《The Great Sage of Humanity》


 Chapter 1

    In the dark and damp mine tunnel, Lu Ye walked forward step by step with a mining basket on his back and a pickaxe in his hand.


    The boy''s expression was a little sad, his eyes focused on the space in front of him, as if he was staring at something.


    From the perspective of outsiders, there is nothing in front of Lu Ye, but in fact, a translucent shadow can be seen in the young man''s field of vision.


    It was like the shadow of a tree, gray and unreal, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and the branches were separated from one third of the tree to the left and right, supporting a semicircular crown.


    It has been more than a year since he came to this world called Kyushu, and Lu Ye has not yet figured out what it is. He only knows that when his attention is concentrated enough, there is a chance that this shadow tree will appear in his vision. And no one will notice at all.


    "What a sad life." The boy sighed.


    A year ago, he woke up suddenly in this strange world. Before he could familiarize himself with the environment, the power he was in was captured by a group of thieves, and many people were killed. He and some other young men and women became that He was taken captive by the bandits, and then sent into this mine vein, where he became a lowly miner.


    Afterwards, he learned from scattered conversations with other people that the faction he belonged to belonged to the Haotian League, a sect called Xuantianzong.


    The name of this sect sounds cool and domineering, but it is actually just a small sect that is not popular.


    It was Xieyue Valley under the command of Wanmo Ridge who captured Xuantianzong.


    The Haotian League and the Wanmo Ridge are the two major factions in this world, both of which are formed by the alliance of countless forces, big and small, fighting against each other with the intention of completely destroying each other, and it is said that it has lasted for hundreds of years.


    In Lu Ye''s view, this kind of battle is simply a confrontation between the lawful camp and the evil camp, and he was just accidentally involved in this tide of confrontation.


    Over the years, the Kyushu Continent has been raging with wars, and small forces like Xuantianzong have been uprooted every year, but soon more forces have sprung up like mushrooms, occupying various territories, making the situation even more chaotic.


    A miner is a miner... Lu Ye comforted himself. Compared with those who were killed, he was still alive.


    Being able to survive is not because he has any special ability, but because Xieyue Valley needs some handymen to do things, such as Lu Ye, who has no cultivation base and is still young, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, the miners in this mine vein are not only members of Xuantian Sect, but also disciples of other small families and small sects.


    Xie Moon Valley is not weak. Over the years, it has captured many territories. Naturally, the original forces on these territories have been wiped out, and some of the available manpower was sent by Xie Moon Valley to enslave everywhere.


    Without exception, these people all have one characteristic, they are not enlightened yet, and they have no cultivation base, so they are easy to control.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent that it is difficult to transform a demon without enlightenment, and it is difficult to cultivate without enlightenment.


    If you want to practice, you need to open your spiritual aperture, and only if you open your spiritual aperture, you are qualified to practice.


    Opening the spiritual aperture is not a simple matter. Ordinary people can open the spiritual aperture after systematic training, but around a hundred and one, if they come from a cultivating family or sect, and have elders to guide them, the proportion may be higher.


    Lu Ye failed to open his own spiritual aperture, so he could only make a living by mining in this dim mine tunnel.


    However, the mine slaves are not hopeless. If they succeed in opening their minds and find someone in charge to report to the higher authorities, they will have the opportunity to participate in an assessment. If the assessment is successful, they can become a disciple of Evil Moon Valley.


    However, there are very few mine slaves who can get enlightened. They work all day in this dark environment, and they can''t even eat enough. How can they still be enlightened.


    So basically 99% of miners have resigned themselves to their fate, working hard every day just for a full meal.


    Lu Ye didn''t have any sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect. After all, the Xuantian Sect was destroyed when he first came to this world, and he didn''t know anyone in the sect.


    He also doesn''t want to be a disciple of Xieyue Valley, this is not a serious force, just listening to the name gives people a sense of evil, and it will be cold sooner or later.


    But he can''t stay here forever as a miner''s slave. How decent is that? After all, he is also an elite in the new era. If a man has no dreams, he is no different from a salted fish.


    So this year he has been working hard to open his mind. Originally, he thought that only the shadow tree he could see could provide him with some wonderful help, but until now, the shadow tree is still just a shadow. Don¡¯t say anything about help. Sometimes it will affect his eyesight.


    Lu Ye seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    After turning a corner, a faint light appeared in the distance, which was one of the exits of the mine.


    The harvest is good today. If you turn in the ore in the mine basket, you should be able to get three points of contribution. Counting the accumulation in the past few days, there are about twelve points. Two points are exchanged for two steamed buns, and the remaining ten points are just enough. Change to a Qi and Blood Pill.


    Qi and Blood Pill is a very low-level elixir, not an aid for enlightenment, but if you want to have enlightenment, you must be full of Qi and blood. Although Qi and Blood Pill is low-level, it is suitable for people like Lu Ye who are not enlightened.


    The reason why Xieyuegu is willing to take out Qi and Blood Pill is not out of kindness, but because they are well versed in the way of people''s hearts. This cheapest and low-level pill can make hopeful people work harder to mine.


    For example, Lu Ye... works very hard every day.


    Thirty feet away from the exit of the mine, Lu Ye casually glanced at a corner on the left front, where there was a huge boulder lying across.


    He kept walking, and continued to walk forward until about ten feet away. Then he put down the mining basket on his back, tightened the mining pick in his hand, and took out a moderately sized stone from the mining basket, and weighed it a little. .


    The next moment, he ran towards the boulder, approached the boulder, slid sideways, stepped on the rock wall of the mine, and swooped down behind the boulder with the strength of the rebound, like a vigorous cheetah.


    The two figures were squatting halfway behind the boulder, using the boulder to cover their figures, and they never expected that anyone who came would find them.


    Hearing the movement, it was too late to see Lu Ye wanting to get up.


    Under the horrified gaze of the two, Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the ore in his hand, hitting the bridge of the nose of one of them. The man immediately let out a miserable cry, and fell to the ground on his back with blood streaming from his face.


    Lu Ye shot again with the pickaxe in the other hand, but missed the second person. The person reacted well and turned his head to avoid it.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, kicked him down, and hit the opponent''s lower abdomen. The man''s face was filled with pain, and he flew out, knelt down on the ground, and spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, grabbed the opponent''s hair with one hand, saw the opponent''s face clearly, and sneered: "I don''t know who it is, so it''s you two brothers!"


    He knew these two people, they were disciples of the Liu family. After the land where the Liu family was located was captured by Xieyue Valley, some young disciples of the Liu family were sent here to serve as miners.


    Strictly speaking, the two brothers, Lu Ye and the Liu family, are also related by fate.


    "Did I ever say, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you!" While speaking, Lu Ye picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it down hard.


    This blow was not light, Liu''s second child only snorted, and was directly knocked unconscious.


    Lu Ye walked towards Boss Liu who had been injured by him before.


    Boss Liu''s forehead was smashed, and his eyes were blurred with blood. He vaguely saw Lu Ye walking towards him, and was so frightened that he squirmed, "Forgive me, my two brothers didn''t know you were here, and thought it was someone else... Forgive me!"


    The two Liu brothers sneaked in ambush in front of the exit of the mine, naturally they had no good intentions.


    Before these two people were captured, they were both pampered and pampered. Even if they became miners, they would not be willing to endure hardships. However, the status of miners is low. If you contribute, you can''t get food at all.


    Therefore, the two brothers often squatted in front of a certain exit of the mine tunnel, robbing those miners who were alone. Many people were unlucky because of this. Not only were the ore they worked so hard to mine every day robbed, but they were also beaten to death.


    Last time they just wanted to rob Lu Ye, but they were not their opponents, so they were taught a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, within a few days, I met these two brothers again.


    The same kind of rice feeds all kinds of people. Among the mine slaves, there are lazy people like the Liu brothers, and there are people like Lu Ye who have dreams.


    Over the past year, Lu Ye''s contributions exchanged through ores, in addition to ensuring daily food and clothing, were all exchanged for Qi and Blood Pills.


    He took no less than thirty qi and blood pills in various ways.


    This created Lu Ye''s physique stronger than most miners. Although his body was not considered strong, the strength contained in his body was already better than that of ordinary people.


    It''s no problem dealing with two lazy miners.


    Boss Liu was still begging for mercy, but Lu Ye pretended not to hear, grabbed his hair, raised the stone in his other hand, and smashed it down hard.


    Lu Ye has seen too many tragedies in his career as a miner for more than a year, and he has long understood a truth. In this world of cannibalism, any pity and sympathy are useless.


    The miners are not in harmony either. The miners from different forces are doomed to be unable to unite. For a piece of good ore, the miners will often beat their heads to death.


    People die in the mine every day, and every time you walk a certain distance, you can see a dead bone scattered on the ground.


    There are not a few miners who starve to death because of being robbed.


    Boss Liu fell down in response.


    Lu Ye picked up his mining pick, put the mining basket back on his back, and walked towards the exit. He didn''t kill the Liu brothers, not because he was merciless, but because injured miners generally wouldn''t live long here.


    After walking a few steps, a person suddenly rushed in from the exit in a panic.


    "Go away!" the man shouted, and slapped Lu Ye over.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body, because he saw a light blue light flowing through the opponent''s palm.


    That was the light of spiritual power, in other words, it was a monk who attacked him!


    Only by opening the spiritual aperture can one be qualified to practice and be called a monk.


    The monk''s spiritual power is an extremely magical power. Lu Ye once saw a monk from Xieyue Valley make a move. Although it was not too powerful, the man smashed a piece of ore with just a light palm. It was after seeing that miraculous scene that Lu Ye made up his mind that he must open his spiritual aperture and become a monk.


    He had also secretly evaluated that even the monk with the lowest cultivation level in Xie Yuegu could easily beat ten of himself.


    So when Lu Ye realized that it was a monk who shot at him, Lu Ye knew that he was going to be in trouble.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he abruptly stopped his pace and jumped back suddenly.


    There was a numbness in his chest, and the sound of a broken bone sounded, and Lu Ye flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    The severe pain cleared his mind a lot, and he got up immediately after realizing that he was still alive.


    "Huh!" The monk who made the move was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use all his strength in the palm just now, he just slapped it casually, but it shouldn''t be something that a miner can bear.


    Seeing the miner''s face clearly through the dim light, he blurted out, "Lu Ye?"


    Lu Ye was already in the posture of turning around and running away, and he was stunned when he heard the voice: "Guard Yang?"


    This monk surnamed Yang is a small steward in the mine, and Lu Ye often deals with him, because the Qi and Blood Pill was exchanged from him, so they are familiar with each other.


    Steward Yang is very optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, it is rare to see miners like him who can endure hardships and stand hard work.


    However, if you are optimistic, you are optimistic, and there is no special preferential treatment. If you don''t get enlightened for a day, there is an insurmountable gap between ordinary people like Lu Ye and monks.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, Manager Yang was relieved that he failed to slap him to death. Lu Ye had exchanged a lot of Qi and Blood Pills from him in the past year, and his physical fitness was better than that of ordinary miners. Strong, plus he just hit casually and didn''t intend to kill deliberately, so it''s not surprising that the opponent survived.


    On the opposite side of Guanshi Yang, Lu Ye''s heart was pounding.


    The monks in Xieyue Valley generally don''t care about the life and death of miners. They also know that miners often fight in the mine veins. Unless they meet them, they basically ignore them.


    Lu Ye just beat the Liu brothers until they were bloodied and passed out on the ground. Turning around, Manager Yang slapped him. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it was obvious that Manager Yang was teaching him a lesson.


    But soon he felt that something was wrong, because when Steward Yang rushed in, he looked flustered, as if he was standing up for the Liu brothers.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, Steward Yang showed a look of surprise, as if it was a good thing to meet Lu Ye here, he bullied him and grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder: "Follow me!"

 Chapter 2

    Lu Ye suddenly felt a strong grip on himself, and he couldn''t help walking forward, resisting the pain in his chest, and asked, "Guard Yang, where are we going?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Steward Yang said viciously, walked a few steps, and looked at the mine basket behind Lu Ye: "It''s lost."


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to refuse, he untied the mine basket and threw it on the ground, but he didn''t throw down the pickaxe. Steward Yang just glanced at it, but didn''t say anything else.


    Going to the expert, the light behind you is getting farther and farther away.


    The depths of the mine are very dark, and only the torches every few tens of feet can provide a little light, and the passages in the entire mine are criss-crossed, and the terrain is extremely complicated. Not every mine has torches for lighting, and most of the mines are illuminated all year round. Shrouded in darkness, no one knows where those mines lead.


    So mining here, if you don''t follow the traces of the torches, you will easily lose your way.


    Once the miners with mortal bodies lose their way in such a place, one can imagine what will happen.


    According to the miners, mine tunnels illuminated by torches are bright tunnels, while those shrouded in darkness all year round are dark tunnels.


    From time to time, there will be examples where the torches burn out, the bright road becomes dark, the miners lose their way, and starve to death.


    As Steward Yang moved forward, Lu Ye discovered a very strange thing, that is, Steward Yang would look back from time to time with a nervous expression.


    As if there was some danger behind him.


    Steward Yang''s appearance made him nervous too.


    "Lu Ye, do you have some secret passage?" Steward Yang suddenly asked.


    "En." Lu Ye nodded, denying this in front of Steward Yang was pointless. In fact, not only Lu Ye had mastered a few secret passages, but the powerful miners in the mine each had several secret passages in their hands.


    Although Ming Dao is safe, there are not many places where it can be mined. On the contrary, it is a dangerous secret road, and some good goods can often be found.


    It is with the help of these resource-rich secret passages that Lu Ye can harvest a lot every day, otherwise he would not have extra contributions to exchange for Qi and Blood Pills.


    That''s why Manager Yang took Lu Ye with him after he recognized him.


    "Who is Guanshi Yang going to go to those secret passages?" Lu Ye asked, and Guanshi Yang suddenly asked about the secret passages, which made him guess.


    Guanshi Yang said, "Take me to find the most hidden secret passage."


    "Okay!" Lu Ye nodded, and after walking a few steps, he suddenly let out a muffled snort, and stretched out his hand to cover his chest.


    The bones in his chest were displaced a little bit, and he couldn''t rest well after following Steward Yang all the way, and the injury was affected at this moment, the pain made him stop, and fine sweat oozes from his forehead.


    Steward Yang gave him a dissatisfied look, hesitated for a moment, reached into a cloth pouch on his waist, and quickly grabbed a round, soybean-sized elixir, handed it to Lu Ye and said, "Eat it!"


    Lu Ye took it, but he couldn''t recognize what kind of pill it was. He had only been exposed to Qi and Blood Pill this year, and the pill in his hand was obviously different from Qi and Blood Pill.


    But at this time, Steward Yang is useful for him, so he shouldn''t harm him. This thing is likely to be used for healing.


    He stuffed the elixir into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and his intestines turned green with regret, because the medicine was terribly bitter.


    "What do you chew it for? Just swallow it, it''s a healing pill." Steward Yang said angrily.


    Sure enough, it was a medicinal pill for healing. Lu Ye had a bitter face, and he had to be grateful: "Thank you, Manager Yang."


    "If you really want to thank me, then hurry up and leave." Steward Yang pushed him.


    Lu Ye had to cheer up and lead the way ahead.


    Although the elixir was terribly bitter, the effect was surprisingly good. After taking it for a while, Lu Ye felt a surge of heat in his lower abdomen, and then the wound on his chest didn''t hurt so much, but became crispy and itchy. .


    This made him have to sigh with emotion, it really is a good medicine.


    Under the leadership of Lu Ye, the two of them continued to move forward in the criss-crossing mine tunnels. Occasionally, when encountering some mining slaves on their way back, Steward Yang raised his hand and killed them.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched, and the suspicion in his heart became clearer.


    About an hour later, the two stopped in front of a secret passage. Lu Ye already had a torch in his hand, which he took down from nearby, and said, "Guard Yang, this is the most hidden secret passage. After you go in Turn left at the first intersection, turn left at the second intersection..."


    Before he finished speaking, Steward Yang kicked him in: "Lead the way!"


    Lu Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, he didn''t want to lead the way ahead, judging from the various actions of Manager Yang along the way, he really led him to a place, and I''m afraid there will be no good end.


    But the last attempt had failed. Steward Yang obviously didn''t intend to go deep into the secret passage alone. It was much better to have Lu Ye, who was familiar with the terrain, guide him than to explore by himself.


    With no other choice, Lu Ye could only move on.


    Turning around all the way, Steward Yang, even a monk, couldn''t remember the way back. After more than an hour, the mine road ahead was blocked, and there was no way forward.


    Lu Ye stuck the torch on a hidden stake on the rock wall.


    Steward Yang breathed out, sat on the ground panting, turned his head and glanced at Lu Ye, and couldn''t help laughing: "You are really capable, you can find such a place."


    Lu Ye smiled: "Good luck."


    Steward Yang nodded and said no more.


    Lu Ye said: "Guard Yang, then I''ll go back first."


    Steward Yang slightly raised his eyelids, and said calmly, "Lu Ye, you are a smart person, and a smart person should do smart things."


    As he spoke, he stood up and walked towards Lu Ye. The flickering light of the fire cast his shadow like a ghost.


    Lu Ye panicked: "What do you mean?"


    Steward Yang sighed: "I might as well tell you clearly, the people from Haotianmeng are here, I''m afraid this mine vein will not be able to keep for the time being, I''m here to avoid disaster, although thank you very much for bringing me here, but I I can''t let you go back."


    Lu Ye retreated step by step, thinking in his heart that it was true. When he saw Steward Yang killing those miners before, he had some vague guesses. Steward Yang was afraid that the news of entering the mine tunnel would leak out, so naturally he wanted to kill everyone who saw him. .


    And the reason why he was pleasantly surprised when he saw Lu Ye at the exit of the mine was because he knew that Lu Ye could take him to find a hidden place to hide.


    Hiding in this kind of place, even if the people of Haotian League captured the mine veins, they would not be able to find him easily, and there was a high probability that they would be able to escape.


    It was precisely because he was aware of his situation that Lu Ye kept wanting to get out, but Manager Yang didn''t let go, so how could he get away?


    "Then I''ll stay with you, I won''t go." Lu Ye pressed his back against the rock wall, unable to retreat.


    Steward Yang paused, as if thinking about it seriously, but quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t bring much food, and I don''t know how long I will hide here. There is always a month, for such a long time, you are starving to death, how can you stay with me. So as a thank you, I will send you a ride!"


    The distance between the two was only three feet, and when the words fell, Guanshi Yang slapped Lu Ye with his palm.


    Although his cultivation base is not high, it is really easy to kill Lu Ye, an ordinary person.


    But he never expected that at the moment he started, Lu Ye rushed forward with a pick and smashed it down on his head.


    Lu Ye''s ruthlessness and determination surprised Guanshi Yang, but that''s all...


    However, what happened next made him die.


    He suddenly found that the spiritual power in his spiritual aperture was running in a vague way, as if there was an inexplicable force that imprisoned the spiritual power, and could only stimulate a negligible trace.


    The pickaxe struck head-on, and it was too late for Steward Yang to retreat, so he could only block the palm that was slapping Lu Ye in front of him.


    With a crisp click, the mining pick hit Steward Yang''s arm, breaking his arm.


    Steward Yang couldn''t help but let out a scream, and backed away again and again.


    As soon as the blow was successful, Lu Ye''s heart was relieved immediately. It seemed that some of the rumors he had heard before were true, so there was still a way to survive.


    He was relentless when he gained power, he pressed on every step of the way, and the mining pick in his hand kept rolling off, so he hit Guanshi Yang who was almost helpless to fight back.


    Although Guanshi Yang is a cultivator from Xieyue Valley, his cultivation level is not high, so he was given a job as a mine manager. He rarely fought bravely with others in his life. When dealing with mine slaves, he relied on his own cultivation level to crush them at will. Rubbing round, but after the cultivation base was greatly suppressed, he was limited compared to ordinary mortals. When he met Lu Ye, who was so cruel and merciless, he was beaten dizzy immediately.


    While avoiding Lu Ye''s onslaught, he put his hand into the cloth bag around his waist, and then raised his hand, a cold light flashed.


    Startled, Lu Ye hurriedly stopped, and set up a pick to block it.


    The cold light cut on the front end of the pick, and the pick made of refined iron was cut off in half.


    Lu Ye fixed her eyes on Steward Yang''s hand, and found that he had grasped a long sword at some point! It was taken out of the cloth pouch at his waist.


    Steward Yang swung the sword in his hand fiercely, and the intimidated Lu Ye dared not step forward at will.


    The situation was deadlocked. In the deepest part of the mine, the mortal body and the monk confronted each other. The former had a cold and resolute expression, while the latter looked embarrassed, and his expression was distorted by the severe pain.


    "Yuan magnetic force field?" Steward Yang gritted his teeth and shouted. In just a short while, he had already figured out why his spiritual power was imprisoned.


    There is actually a lot of magnetic ore here!


    Yuan magnetic ore is a very rare mineral. In terms of preciousness, in this vein, the value of Yuan magnetic ore is second to none. This kind of ore is of great use to some monks.


    However, Yuan Magnetic Ore has a characteristic, that is, it will release a shadowless and invisible force field, which will restrict the circulation of all spiritual power within the range.


    Once a monk is in this kind of force field, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Guanshi Yang''s cultivation base was limited, and he was shrouded in this Yuan magnetic force field, and his spiritual power was almost completely forbidden. He suddenly became an ordinary mortal from a high-ranking monk.


    He suddenly remembered that in the past year, Lu Ye did occasionally mine back some magnetic ore, but other people also mined it, but the amount was not much, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, after all, there are all kinds of magnetism in this vein. minerals.


    But now it seems that Lu Ye has always held a large amount of magnetic ore in his hands, but he did not mine a lot to exchange for contributions, but only occasionally mines a few pieces to avoid being coveted by others. He is really scheming.


    "Are you plotting against me?" Steward Yang was about to go crazy. At this moment, he still didn''t understand that Lu Ye brought him here on purpose.


    The mortal who thought he was going to kill him showed his fangs at him, and Guanshi Yang was furious, but now he has an arm broken and many injuries on his body. In this environment where he can''t show his cultivation, he is really not Lu Ye. opponent.


    So he made a quick decision, turned around and ran.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye suddenly felt bad.


    He only knew a little about the magnetic force field. When he handed over the magnetic field for the first time, he heard the monks from Xieyue Valley talk about the characteristics of this ore, so he paid attention to it.


    When he saw Guanshi Yang massacre the mine slaves he met on the way, he knew that the crime was more serious than good, so he brought Guanshi here. Can the Yuan magnetic force field limit Guanshi Yang''s strength?


    Fortunately, auspicious people have their own celestial features, and the Yuan magnetic force field really restrained Yang Guanshi.


    But the scope covered by the Yuan magnetic force field is also limited, once Steward Yang is allowed to escape the scope of the force field, he will die.


    Manager Yang must not be allowed to escape!


    Lu Ye''s hair was ruthless, he bent down to pick up a fist-sized stone, and threw it at Steward Yang viciously.


    Manager Yang, who was running away in a panic, never thought that Lu Ye would have such a trick, he was hit in the back of the head and fell to the ground staggeringly.


    Before he could get up, the sound of howling wind had already reached his ears. Steward Yang hurriedly turned over, and saw Lu Ye rushing forward, picking up the half of the mining pick in his hand.


    There is no way to avoid it now!


    Between life and death, Guanshi Yang yelled, "Let''s die together!"


    The long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out!


    The next moment, his head was smashed by the pickaxe. Lu Yeyou was worried, and smashed it hard a few more times. Looking at the twitching figure in front of him, he was sure that the other party would not survive.


    Severe pain came from his thigh, and he looked down, only to see a long sword stuck in his leg, which was obviously the one in Guanshi Yang''s hand.


    I didn''t know when I was stabbed! He just didn''t feel it at all.


    Throwing down the pickaxe in his hand, Lu Ye sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, feeling the beauty of life.

 Chapter 3

    Lu Ye didn''t rest for too long. There was still a sword stuck in his leg, and the severe pain stimulated his nerves.


    And the location of the injury is not very good, if it hurts a vital part, it will be over.


    So after taking a short breath, he began to check his injury, raised his hand and tore off the clothes on the injured area, checked carefully, and felt relieved.


    The injury looked terrible, but it was actually just a flesh wound.


    He didn''t draw the sword blindly, because after drawing the sword, he would definitely face a lot of blood loss. If he didn''t deal with it properly, he might faint in a short time.


    He first tore off his own clothes, bundled them into long strips, and tied them tightly from the base of his thighs, and then completely tore off the clothes on the injured part to reveal the location of the wound.


    Then he turned his gaze to the waist of Guanshi Yang''s corpse, where there was a cloth bag the size of a palm.


    Lu Ye recognized this thing, and the monks called it a storage bag.


    The healing pill that Manager Yang gave him before, as well as the long sword stuck in his leg, were all taken out of this storage bag by Manager Yang.


    A monk''s storage bag usually stores all the monk''s belongings.


    Lu Ye dragged Steward Yang''s body over, took off the storage bag from his waist, and looked it over carefully, amazed.


    There seems to be a lot of space inside this little bag, and it can hold a lot of things.


    After coming to Kyushu for more than a year, although Lu Ye didn''t know much about cultivation, he had heard a lot about the cultivation world.


    It seems that every monk''s storage bag has a mysterious invisible lock. This lock can only be opened by the monk himself.


    The monks call that kind of lock forbidden!


    The storage bag in his hand looked like a cloth pouch, but it was actually made of an unknown animal skin. Lu Ye secretly prayed in his heart that this storage bag should not be locked.


    Opening the mouth of the bag, Lu Ye stretched out a hand, with a heart fluttering...


    Soon, his face showed joy, the bag was not locked, and his hands had touched some things in the bag.


    Presumably, when he suddenly got into trouble, Steward Yang hastily took out a long sword from the storage bag to meet the enemy. At that time, he was disturbed by the Yuan magnetic force field, so he had no energy to lock his storage bag again.


    There is help now!


    Lu Ye was determined, and kept taking out the things in the storage bag.


    He was looking for the Qi and Blood Pill, as well as the Healing Pill that Manager Yang had given him before.


    After he draws his sword, he will definitely lose blood. If he has Qi and Blood Pill to supplement the power of Qi and Blood, the danger can be reduced. The Healing Pill is undoubtedly a good thing, which is suitable for the current situation.


    Soon, Lu Ye was surrounded by messy things...


    There were bottles and cans, a lot of food, a few huge water bladders, even a few books and some toilet paper.


    Lu Ye was speechless.


    However, considering that Steward Yang came here to seek refuge, there is nothing wrong with bringing more things.


    He searched through the bottles and jars, and quickly found the Qi and Blood Pill and Healing Pill that he needed.


    There are a lot of qi and blood pills, ten bottles, and each bottle has twenty or thirty pills. There is only one bottle of healing pills, and there are seven or eight pills left.


    Manager Yang was in charge of exchanging Qi and blood pills for the miners in the mine, so he naturally carried a lot of Qi and blood pills, which made Lu Ye very happy.


    In the past, he needed to save ten contribution points to exchange Qi and Blood Pills, and he only exchanged thirty pills a year, but now he can get two or three hundred pills at once by killing a manager Yang.


    Get rich!


    He took out a Qi and Blood Pill and prepared to take it. After thinking about it, he added two more pills and stuffed them into his mouth. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to eat more, but that it was useless to eat too much.


    He took out another healing pill and took another pill.


    Immediately afterwards, he grabbed a huge water bag, untied the mouth of the bag, poured himself two mouthfuls, and then cleaned the wound with clean water.


    A cool feeling came from the wound. While affecting the wound, it also brought a slight coolness. Sweat oozes from Lu Ye''s forehead.


    After the wound was cleaned up, he took out another healing pill and put it aside for later use.


    Having done everything he had to do, he took a deep breath, grabbed the hilt of the long sword with one hand, and pulled it out violently.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was trembling all over, but he still gritted his teeth and didn''t cry out.


    Without time to delay, he hurriedly picked up the Healing Pill that had been put aside for backup, crushed it with his hands, ground it into powder, and scattered it on the wound.


    The Healing Pill can be taken internally, but he doesn''t know if external application is effective, so he has the right to give it a try.


    Untie the clothes tied around the thighs and bandage the wound.


    After a lot of work, Lu Ye''s whole body was almost drenched with sweat, and he lay directly on the ground, not wanting to move, and gradually fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, he didn''t know how much time had passed. He struggled to get up, leaned against the rock wall, and raised his hand to press around the wound on his thigh.


    There is pain, but no inflammation.


    It''s a good thing. It seems that the healing pills that were applied externally and taken internally have worked. After passing the most dangerous time, Lu Ye finally felt relieved.


    His stomach growled. Before he met Steward Yang, Lu Ye hadn''t eaten for half a day. He planned to hand over the mined ore and exchange it for something to eat. But he was forced into the depths of the mine by Steward Yang. He fought to the death and was wounded in the end.


    Fortunately, he found a lot of food from Manager Yang''s storage bag before, so Lu Ye took a piece of dried animal meat from it, and ate it in one gulp with clear water.


    The hunger slowly disappeared, and the place was deserted and there was no danger for the time being. Lu Ye gradually became interested in Guanshi Yang''s relics.


    While eating, he began to check the things he took out from Manager Yang''s storage bag earlier.


    He knew Qixue Pill and Healing Pill, but there were some pills he hadn''t seen before, and he didn''t know what their uses were.


    Putting these pills aside, Lu Ye picked up a book casually, opened it to read it with the flickering fire nearby, and immediately beamed with joy.


    It seems that Guanshi Yang is a sweetheart. This book is not only rich in content, but also full of pictures and texts. I don¡¯t know who drew it. It is really wonderful and lifelike...


    Now that he is weak and weak, it is not suitable for reading this thing, so he threw it aside casually, and Lu Ye picked up another book. There is a word on the cover of this book, but upon closer inspection, it is Biography of the Sword Master.


    Lu Ye became interested, but turned a few pages and found that this thing is a storybook.


    Leaving this book behind, Lu Ye picked up the third one. After seeing the words on the cover, his heartbeat slowed down by half a beat.


    The golden cicada is free and easy!


    He quickly opened it to look, and his expression gradually became agitated.


    This is actually a practice method! Like the first book, it is rich in illustrations and texts, easy to understand, and it seems to be the exercises practiced by Manager Yang himself.


    After getting excited, Lu Ye realized a very real problem.


    He hasn''t opened his spiritual aperture yet, even if there is such a book of exercises in front of him, it is useless.


    Sighing slightly, he put down the Golden Cicada Happy Way.


    Since there is no way to practice, it is useless to see more. Over the past year, he has tried several times to open his spiritual aperture, but he still has no clue.


    After a moment of dejection, Lu Ye picked up Manager Yang''s storage bag again. There were still some things in it that he hadn''t taken out before.


    Reach in and take out one by one.


    Nothing valuable was found, but there were many rare ores, including a few fist-sized Yuanci mines.


    These ores should be hidden by Manager Yang himself, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Mining here for a year, Lu Ye has mined many rare minerals, so he is basically familiar with these ores. ore¡­¡­


    He had never seen this kind of thing before, and he didn''t know which miner mined it, and it finally fell into the hands of Steward Yang.


    This is a bit strange, but things are rare and expensive, and Lu Ye has never seen this thing before, so this thing must be of great value.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to put down the ore, his mind suddenly went into a trance, and then, a vague shadow appeared in front of him, which turned into a tree.


    It''s the shadow tree!


    Lu Ye was very surprised. There is a condition for the shadow tree to appear, that is, he needs to concentrate, and it doesn''t appear every time, sometimes it appears, and sometimes it doesn''t.


    This time the shadow tree appeared by itself.


    Just when Lu Ye didn''t know why, the roots of the vague shadow tree suddenly sprouted a series of roots, which pierced into the dark red ore in his hand.


    In the next moment, the ore made a crackling sound and split open.


    A little orange light entered Lu Ye''s eyes, which startled him, because after the ore split open, a ball of fire appeared inside!


    He subconsciously wanted to throw the fire out, but the fire was stuck to his hands, and he couldn''t throw it away.


    After a brief panic, Lu Ye realized that the reason why the dark red stone had such a change should be related to the shadow tree.


    What made Lu Ye feel even more weird was that he didn''t feel burned.


    The orange flame was shrinking rapidly, as if it had been absorbed by something, and in just a few breaths, the fire disappeared before Lu Ye''s eyes.


    Just when he was greatly amazed, there was a scorching force surging in his dantian, which pulled his own energy and blood to converge towards that position.


    Unspeakable pain came, and Lu Ye felt that his lower abdomen was stirred by a huge force, as if it was going to tear him apart completely.


    He couldn''t help but snorted, and his clothes were instantly wet with sweat.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, there was a slight sound from his lower abdomen. At this moment, he felt that something was broken.


    The pain disappeared quickly, and in Lu Ye''s eyes, the whole world had undergone wonderful changes.


    He had an unreal feeling, felt the position of the dantian in the lower abdomen, and clearly noticed that there was a group of wonderful power gathered there.


    A huge surprise enveloped him...


    He actually opened his spiritual aperture!

 Chapter 4

    Amidst the crackling sound, the faint flame danced a few times, and finally went out.


    The torches on the dark stakes burned out.


    The hidden mine tunnel was plunged into darkness, but Lu Ye did not completely lose his light. There was still some faint light in his eyes in the environment that should have been pitch black. He could see the outline of the corpse of Manager Yang not far away, and he could also see the The cold light on the sword that I threw aside...


    It wasn''t that the mine was not dark enough, but that his eyesight had improved.


    After opening his own spiritual aperture, Lu Ye obviously felt some wonderful changes in his body. Even his weak body due to injury gave birth to a lot of strength for no reason.


    "Haha...hahaha...hahahaha..." Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing wildly. The laughter echoed in the claustrophobic environment, and he didn''t stop until the injury was affected.


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, he recalled the accident just now.


    What is certain is that his sudden enlightenment has something to do with the shadow tree, and also with that piece of dark red ore that he has never seen before.


    No, the ore is not the point, the point is the orange flame inside the ore!


    The shadow tree sprouted roots, devoured the flame, and finally became enlightened.


    The shadow tree has never changed like this, it should be stimulated by the orange flame...


    It seems that my previous thought was correct, this shadow tree can indeed provide me with some wonderful help, but I have not found the right way all the time.


    After clearing his mind, he quickly concentrated, he wanted to see what the shadow tree looked like now, anyway, the orange flame was eaten by the shadow tree, there will always be some changes.


    Maybe it was because he was too emotional, even though Lu Ye had tried his best to concentrate, he couldn''t see the shadow tree. This happened often before, and it was because of lack of concentration.


    He took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and waited for a long time before trying again.


    This time, I saw the shadow tree smoothly. As expected, just as Lu Ye thought, some changes appeared in the originally gray shadow tree.


    Generally speaking, the shadow tree is still the same, but the roots that have grown before have not been seen, but near the lower part of the tree crown, there is a leaf shrouded in a raging fire, as if it is burning.


    Lu Ye tried to concentrate, looked at the burning leaf, and vaguely saw an extremely complicated and cumbersome pattern imprinted on the leaf.


    He concentrated, trying to see the pattern clearly.


    The sudden change!


    A small leaf kept enlarging in front of his eyes, instantly blocking his vision. At the same time, a large amount of inexplicable information poured into his mind uncontrollably, and Lu Ye suddenly felt as if someone had hit him hard with a sledgehammer. He shook his head and passed out without even making a sound.


    When he woke up again, Lu Ye was dizzy and had a splitting headache.


    Shaking his head, he braced himself to get up, leaning his back against the rock wall.


    He recalled what happened before he fell into a coma, but he was surprised to find that there was a lot of information in his mind that he had never touched. This information was deeply ingrained, as if it was his own memory.


    Lu Ye calmed down and searched carefully for these memories that should not have existed, and quickly figured out the whole story.


    It was also because of the shadow tree. The shadow tree swallowed the orange flame, and as a result, there was an extra burning leaf on the tree.


    There is a mysterious pattern on the leaf, which carries a lot of magical knowledge. When Lu Ye searched carefully, this knowledge was forcibly poured into his mind.


    sharp!


    This is what is carried in the leaf, it is a spirit pattern named Fengrui.


    Lu Ye has heard of spirit patterns, which contain mysterious power, and are closely related to monks'' life, practice, and battle.


    It seems that there is also a kind of person who specializes in studying spirit patterns, known as spirit pattern masters, but there are generally very few such people because it is not easy to study spirit patterns.


    After figuring this out, Lu Ye wanted to mobilize the spiritual power in the spirit aperture.


    However, he found that the spiritual power in the spiritual aperture was extremely heavy and could not be mobilized at all.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye remembered that he was still under the cover of the Yuan magnetic force field. How easy is it to mobilize his spiritual power?


    It was for this reason that Guanshi Yang died at his hands before.


    He stood up and staggered towards the distance, feeling the reaction of the spiritual power in the spiritual aperture while walking, and didn''t stop until he could mobilize the spiritual power. This position was already out of the scope of the Yuan magnetic force field.


    The originally heavy spiritual power became extremely active, and under Lu Ye''s actions, it wandered through the body, and wherever he went, it was warm, and he was surprised that he had never had such an experience.


    After playing for a while, he remembered the spirit pattern, and almost instinctively poured spiritual power into his palm, and in an instant, a ray of light flashed across his palm.


    Although it passed away in a flash, Lu Ye could still see clearly that the Huaguang was an extremely complicated and cumbersome pattern, which was exactly the same as the pattern carried on the burning leaf!


    "This is Fengrui?" Lu Ye looked down at his palm. Logically speaking, he had just opened his own spiritual aperture, and he didn''t even know how to use spiritual power, let alone construct a spiritual pattern with spiritual power.


    But he did it so easily, as if he had gone through countless exercises.


    A faint glow of light bloomed on the palm of his hand, like a large firefly, and there were bursts of tingling pain in his palm, which made Lu Ye feel as if many needles were piercing himself in his flesh.


    Although it was a palm, it felt extremely sharp at the moment. Lu Ye felt that he could split a stone with one palm!


    Thinking of this, he immediately pulled a stone the size of a washbasin from the side. This kind of stone can be seen everywhere in the mine, and it has no value.


    Putting the stone in front of him, Lu Ye raised a knife and chopped it down.


    The stone the size of the washbasin cracked at the sound, and the incision was neat.


    Lu Ye was stunned. Although he thought he could split the stone just now, he never expected such an effect. This is not splitting, this is cutting, and it was only his hand that cut the stone. !


    And all this is just because of the blessing of sharpness, this spirit pattern seems to make the blessed object extremely sharp.


    He was shocked to see a monk from Xieyue Valley smash a stone with his palm before, but now it seems that he has the ability to do it, and he does it even better.


    This is still cutting stones, but what if it is cutting people?


    The brilliance on the palm of his hand slowly dissipated after cutting the stone, which was the reason for the exhaustion of spiritual power. At the same time, Lu Ye felt his whole body was empty, and a sense of boundless weakness struck him.


    His heart is broken.


    I have just opened up, and a spirit pattern condensed in a moment of itch, somewhat overwhelmed, this is seriously overdrawn.


    Tiredness hit, Lu Ye endured it, if he fell asleep at this time, he didn''t know if he could wake up.


    He hurried back to the place just now, picked up a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill, poured out a few pills, stuffed them into his mouth, picked up another piece of animal meat, and ate it.


    The effect of Qixue Pill dissipated, gradually filled his body, and the feeling of weakness gradually subsided.


    Leaning against the rock wall, he sorted out his thoughts.


    After the shadow tree that accompanied him for more than a year devoured an orange flame, he opened his spiritual aperture and became a monk. Then when he checked the shadow tree, he found a burning leaf. Among the leaves, he got the spirit pattern of Feng Rui...


    Looking at the shadow tree now, Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Ye suddenly realized: "Isn''t this the talent tree?"

 Chapter 5

    A leaf on the talent tree carried a spirit pattern like Fengrui, so what about the other leaves? Does it also carry other spirit patterns?


    If I can light up more leaves, wouldn''t I be able to get more knowledge of spirit patterns?


    Thinking of the huge crown and countless leaves of the talent tree, Lu Ye''s heart became hot.


    How to light up the other leaves, Lu Ye also had some guesses in his heart, but there is no way to confirm it now, so he can only wait for the opportunity to talk about it later.


    What he can do right now is to open more spiritual apertures as soon as possible to improve his cultivation.


    The first spiritual orifice opened by a monk is at the dantian. This is the starting point of practice and is called the source of the spiritual orifice. How to open the subsequent spiritual orifices depends on what kind of exercises the monk practices.


    Different skills have different positions of the opened spirit orifices, the more the number of opened spirit orifices, the higher the cultivation level.


    That Golden Cicada Happy Tale has come into play!


    Lu Ye calmed down his excited mood a little, picked up Manager Yang''s storage bag and started to pack his things. Only then was Lu Ye surprised to find that his palm, which had been imprinted with sharpness just now, was riddled with holes, as if it had been pierced by countless needles. Wear it, and shed a lot of blood.


    Under the excitement just now, he didn''t feel it.


    It was only when I realized it at this moment that the piercing pain continued to stimulate the nerves.


    He secretly introspected, it seemed that if he got any spirit patterns in the future, he couldn''t easily use them on himself.


    Soon, he packed up the things he had taken out before, and moved away from the range covered by the Yuan magnetic force field.


    Right now, there are two roads before him. One is to leave the mine vein. The reason why Guanshi Yang came to avoid the disaster was because the people from the Haotian League came here. He will dodge in first.


    Otherwise, if the mine vein is captured, he, as a disciple of Xieyue Valley, must be in dire straits.


    If I can connect with the monks of the Haotian League, then I can get out of the sea of ??suffering, and I don''t have to stay here to be oppressed by others.


    But this is obviously not a wise choice.


    Steward Yang has already received the news that he has come in for refuge. There must be other disciples from Xieyue Valley who will come in. This is the most chaotic time. Lu Ye, a disciple of Xieyue Valley who took refuge, must have the same fate as the miners who were casually beaten and killed by Steward Yang.


    So he chose the second path, holding back for the time being, and staying here.


    This place is extremely hidden, ordinary people can''t find it, and it can be attacked and defended. If a disciple of Xieyue Valley accidentally breaks in, Lu Ye can use the Yuan Magnetic Force Field to deceive others, so that there will be no harm. Fight back.


    Furthermore, his injury has not healed, and it is indeed difficult for him to move around more.


    He recalled what Guanshi Yang had said to him before, if he remembered correctly, this is what Guanshi Yang said.


    People from the Haotian League came calling, and the ore lode could not be kept for the time being. The Haotian League would not stay for long, but it always needed a month or two.


    The underlying meaning of these words is obvious. Steward Yang feels that even if the Haotian League can capture this place, it is impossible to hold this mine for a long time, so within a month or two, the Haotian League will withdraw. The ore veins will return to Xieyuegu.


    Based on the information he has now, Lu Ye has some calculations in his mind.


    Stay here to recuperate, practice, leave the mine within a month, go to the people of the Haotian League, and save yourself from the sea of ??suffering!


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye felt a lot more at ease. The most difficult days have passed, and now he has successfully opened his spiritual aperture, and he still has a talent tree by his side. Good days are still ahead, so don''t worry too much now.


    Finding a suitable place, Lu Ye took out a quilt from Manager Yang''s storage bag, spread it out, sat quietly on it, and took out the Golden Cicada''s Happy Way to study it carefully.


    There was darkness in the mine tunnel, which meant that Lu Ye had successfully opened his mind, otherwise he would really not be able to see anything. Soon, he found an interesting thing, that is, when he concentrated his spiritual power on his eyes, what he could see Be clearer.


    It''s a pity that he only opened the source spirit aperture, and his spiritual power is limited, so he can''t maintain it for a long time.


    Eat when you are hungry, sleep when you are sleepy, except that the surrounding environment is not very good, there is nothing else. Besides, Lu Ye is now immersed in the excitement of opening his spiritual aperture, so he doesn''t have too many requirements for the environment.


    There was no way to count the time in the dark, and Lu Ye didn''t know how long it had passed, maybe a few days.


    The wounds on the legs and hands are almost healed. After opening the spiritual aperture and becoming a monk, it seems that the physical fitness has also improved a lot. If I was stabbed in the thigh before, it would take ten and a half months to cultivate. walk around.


    Of course, this is also related to Lu Ye''s daily consumption of Qi Xue Dan.


    After studying the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, Lu Ye found that he could not use this cultivation method for the time being. There are some conditions.


    If the spiritual aperture is compared to a lake in a monk''s body, then the water in the lake is the monk''s spiritual power, so the more spiritual apertures a monk opens, the greater the spiritual power stored in his body.


    But if you want to open the next spiritual aperture, the precondition is that the previous spiritual aperture has reached the level of perfection. To put it simply, you need to fill the spiritual aperture with spiritual power.


    Putting it on Lu Ye, what he needs to do now is to let himself continue to practice, to strengthen and accumulate the spiritual power in the source spirit aperture, and when the spiritual power of the source spirit aperture reaches full level, he can open the next one At that time, he will need to use the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue.


    There are several ways to increase spiritual power.


    The most common way is to take spiritual pills of spiritual practice, which will be transformed into spiritual power and filled into the spiritual aperture.


    The second is to breathe out spiritual energy. There is spiritual energy in any environment, it¡¯s just a question of how much it is. After a monk opens the spiritual aperture, he can feel the existence of spiritual energy. Strengthen your self-cultivation.


    The third way is to use spirit stones, which Lu Ye has only heard of, but never seen.


    There is the last one, refining gas.


    First strengthen one''s own energy and blood power, and then refine the energy and blood power into spiritual power, which can also achieve the purpose of cultivation.


    Several methods have their own advantages and disadvantages, it is not easy to generalize.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t step into the ranks of monks before, he often heard other miners mentioning the matter of cultivation. Everyone talked about it with a feeling of yearning, looking forward to one day flying on a branch and turning a black chicken into a phoenix.


    Lu Ye was fascinated and understood some basic things.


    Right now, Lu Ye can''t use the first method. He doesn''t have the panacea for cultivation. Although he can be sure that Manager Yang must have some in his storage bag, he can''t tell the difference between so many bottles and cans. Don''t dare to try rashly.


    For the second option, Lu Ye tried it, but he didn''t know why this place was close to the Yuan magnetic force field. Anyway, he didn''t feel the existence of any spiritual energy, so naturally he couldn''t swallow it.


    The only thing he can do is refine and transform Qi.

 Chapter 6

    Taking the Qi and Blood Pill can strengthen the power of Qi and blood, and then stimulate the spiritual power in the spirit orifice to refine the Qi and blood to get more spiritual power.


    Thanks to Manager Yang''s relics, this is the only way of cultivation that Lu Ye can use right now.


    It was counted before, and there are a total of 253 qi and blood pills, which is not a small number.


    Lu Ye originally thought that so many Qi and Blood Pills would be enough for him to use, but after he really practiced, he realized that these Qi and Blood Pills might not last long.


    The first time he practiced, he only refined the medicinal effects of two Qi and Blood Pills. He had never done this before, and he had to grope for a long time before he had any idea how to refine and transform Qi.


    After the second time, he was able to refine four qi and blood pills, which seemed like practice makes perfect.


    Six capsules for the third time...


    The fourth ten pills...


    The more he practiced, the faster the qi and blood pill would be consumed, because the spiritual power in his spiritual aperture was increasing every day.


    The more spiritual power, the higher the efficiency of refining and transforming Qi, and the greater the consumption of Qi and Blood Pill.


    Lu Ye understood one thing, this qi and blood pill is really not a very good thing, otherwise he, a monk who has just successfully enlightened, has no reason to consume so much.


    A real monk would most likely use some special spiritual pills for cultivation, but unfortunately he didn''t know them, so he didn''t dare to try them casually.


    The mine was dark and dark, and Lu Ye didn''t know how long it had passed. When he consumed all the Qi and Blood Pills, he knew he had to go out.


    It''s not because there are no resources for practice, but because there is no food.


    After he started refining and transforming gas, he had a big appetite. Steward Yang brought a lot of food. If he saved some food, it would be enough for two months. After all, he planned to hide here for a long time, so how could he not make enough food? Prepare.


    Although there is no way to calculate the exact time, Lu Ye estimates that it has only been about ten days since he started practicing.


    During this period of practice, Lu Ye''s harvest is not big, but it is not small.


    The spiritual power in the Yuan Lingqiao was already full, in other words, he was qualified to open the next Lingqiao and practice the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue.


    It''s just that when he opened the second spiritual orifice according to the guidance of the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, he failed to find the location. Not only did he fail to practice, but he wasted a lot of spiritual power in vain.


    No wonder I heard people say that practice needs to be taught by elders, so I don''t know how many detours I have to take in this way.


    So even though he consumed all the qi and blood pills, he is still just a monk who has opened his eyes.


    The wounds on his body have healed and do not hinder his movement.


    What made Lu Ye a little confused was what to do with Steward Yang''s storage bag. Lu Ye would be unwilling to leave it here.


    This is Guanshi Yang''s life savings, and there are many good things in it. Among other things, those rare minerals are very valuable. He has no relatives in this world, no elders to take care of him, and his future practice will definitely consume a lot of resources. With Guanshi Yang''s relics, at least in the early stage, he didn''t have to worry about the resources for his practice.


    But it¡¯s not appropriate to carry it on your body. This is a world of practice. It¡¯s not uncommon for people to kill people when they see money. He is a one-knowledge monk with a precious storage bag. What evil.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Ye decided to bring the storage bag with him. Wealth is always sought in danger. If he misses this opportunity, he may not have the opportunity to make such a windfall again.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye returned to the place where he had killed Steward Yang before, and picked up his pickaxe that had been cut off.


    Since he decided to bring a storage bag, he must not let go of the magnetic ore here, as this mineral is still very precious.


    Picking up the mining pick, Lu Ye was sweating profusely.


    He has been doing mining for a year, and he has long been familiar with it, and now he still has spiritual power, and his efficiency is much faster than before.


    Pieces of magnetic ore were mined by him and put into storage bags.


    Lu Ye didn''t put down the pickaxe until all the magnetic ore was mined.


    If everything goes well, I won''t need this thing in the future!


    He took off his clothes, put the storage bag close to his body, and tied it with cloth strips. In this way, as long as he was not stripped and searched, the existence of the storage bag would not be exposed.


    However, he took out Guanshi Yang''s long sword ahead of time. It may not be safe to go this way, and he has a weapon in his hand, which can be used in an emergency.


    After everything was ready, Lu Ye took a deep breath and followed his memory towards the layman.


    He was careful all the way, for fear that a cultivator from Evil Moon Valley would suddenly pop out from the dark, so he didn''t dare to walk too fast, lest his whereabouts be exposed.


    However, he came to whatever he was afraid of. When he turned a corner in the dark and entered a mine tunnel, his body froze suddenly.


    Not far ahead, a figure leaned against the rock wall of the mine, panting lightly.


    There is still a faint smell of blood in the air...


    Lu Ye wanted to retreat, but it was too late. The man turned his head to look at Lu Ye, and the next moment he shouted in surprise, "Lu Ye?"


    Lu Ye''s heart suddenly became tense, and his face could be seen clearly in such darkness, which meant that this person was a cultivator, and the one who knew him was undoubtedly a cultivator from Xieyue Valley.


    Sure enough, Manager Yang would think of taking refuge in the mine, and other cultivators of Xieyue Valley would also think of how many people from Xieyuegu are hidden in this mine vein.


    With a quick turn in his mind, Lu Ye concentrated his spiritual power on his eyes, and finally saw the opponent''s face clearly.


    It was a monk named Zhou Cheng in the mine, under the jurisdiction of Guanshi Yang, his status was lower than that of Guanshi Yang, and his cultivation level should not be as good as that of Guanshi Yang.


    This Zhou Cheng seemed to be injured, and the smell of blood came from him.


    "Come here!" Zhou Cheng lowered his voice to greet him.


    "Okay!" Lu Ye responded immediately, and walked towards Zhou Cheng, walking faster and faster.


    Zhou Cheng immediately sensed something was wrong, mainly because Lu Ye was actually holding a sword in his hand, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "Where did you get this sword?"


    At first glance, this sword is the sword of the cultivator of Xieyue Valley, and it is very problematic for Lu Ye to hold it in his hand.


    Lu Ye didn''t answer, he was only three feet away from Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng finally felt Lu Ye''s killing intent, got up quickly, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll kill you, you little bastard!"


    Saying so, he raised his sword and stabbed towards Lu Ye, the long sword was filled with spiritual power, and in the darkness, a faint brilliance bloomed.


    There is nothing too particular about this sword, it just pours spiritual power into the long sword, which increases the damage of this sword. Facing a mortal like Lu Ye, Zhou Cheng naturally felt that he could kill him.


    The last person who thought this way was Guanshi Yang, whose bones had already started to rot.


    The sword light quickly zoomed in on Lu Ye''s field of vision. He fully mobilized his spiritual power and focused it on his eyes. The whole world seemed to slow down a lot.


    Unlike attacking Steward Yang with the help of the Yuan magnetic force field, this is the first time that Lu Ye has fought head-on with the cultivator, and there is no room for him to hesitate or flinch.


    Fortunately, this cultivator''s cultivation level is not high, and he was seriously injured. This is the reason why Lu Ye dared to kill.


    When the long sword was about to approach him, Lu Ye slid sideways, avoiding it dangerously, and then raised the long sword in his hand backwards. At the same time, a mysterious and complicated pattern flashed on the long sword.


    Sharp blessing!

 Chapter 7

    Lu Ye didn''t know how high Zhou Cheng''s cultivation was, but he was much stronger than him.


    Even if Zhou Cheng was injured, it was not something he, a one-knowledge cultivator, could deal with casually. The killing intent could only be realized with the help of corresponding means, and Fengrui was Lu Ye''s means!


    When he had nothing to do before, he had experimented that Fengrui''s spirit pattern could not only be blessed on his palm, but also be blessed on weapons, and it was more effective.


    The light that bloomed at that moment made Zhou Cheng lose his mind. He didn''t know when Lu Ye became a monk!


    When the two swords collided, there was a crisp click. Zhou Cheng was surprised to find that his long sword had been cut off in the middle.


    This frightened him quite a lot. When facing the enemy, the weapon was folded first, which was undoubtedly a huge blow.


    Just when Zhou Cheng was shocked, Lu Ye''s second sword arrived.


    After cutting off Zhou Cheng''s accompanying sword, he immediately raised the sword and slashed towards Zhou Cheng''s neck.


    He didn''t know any sword skills, and he didn''t master any mysterious moves, so he could only use the simplest chopping.


    Zhou Cheng''s dead souls were all dying, and the distance between them was too close at this moment, and it was too late to retreat, so he could only use his remaining spiritual power to protect his body with all his strength. Logically speaking, with his cultivation base, it was enough to resist Lu Ye''s attack. The attack of such a one-knowledge cultivator, even if the opponent has a weapon in his hand, cannot break through his spiritual protection.


    But in fact, when the long sword fell, Zhou Cheng''s protective aura did not have the desired effect. The long sword first broke through that layer of protection, and then cut directly on Zhou Cheng''s neck.


    The sound of a sharp weapon piercing the flesh sounded, and Lu Ye felt a few drops of warm blood splashed on his face.


    "Bastard!" Zhou Cheng was furious, he didn''t realize that he was hurt like this by Lu Ye, a miner, he raised his hand and slapped Lu Ye.


    However, Lu Ye had already let go of the long sword, and then ran deep into the mine without looking back.


    Zhou Cheng''s pursuit came from behind, and Lu Ye ran even faster.


    Gradually, he felt that there was no sound behind him, so he stopped.


    After waiting for a while, he turned around and turned back. On the way, he saw Zhou Cheng throwing himself on the ground. He was not sure whether the other party was dead or not, so he picked up a few stones from the side and threw them at them, but Zhou Cheng didn''t respond at all.


    Boldly stepped forward, came to Zhou Cheng''s side, looked down, and saw a large amount of blood under Zhou Cheng''s body stained the ground red, and the long sword was still stuck on the neck, and it had long since died.


    Although Lu Ye''s second sword did not directly kill Zhou Cheng, it also cut off half of the opponent''s neck. How could Zhou Cheng survive such a serious injury.


    A desperate struggle ended with Lu Ye''s victory! He took a long breath and realized more and more the danger of this world.


    He stepped forward, grabbed the hilt of the long sword, and when he was about to pull out the long sword, he noticed something unusual out of the corner of his eye. When he looked up, his whole body was cold.


    Just because there was another person coming before him at some point, Lu Ye didn''t notice it at all.


    There is a big gap between the cultivation base of oneself and the other party! For some reason, Lu Ye had this thought in his heart. If such a person wanted to kill him, it would probably be just a matter of moving his fingers, even if he had the blessing of sharpness.


    He gritted his teeth, suppressed the panic in his heart, pulled out the long sword, and placed it in front of him in a defensive posture, his body trembling slightly due to tension.


    The visitor felt his hostility and couldn''t help laughing: "I sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power here, so I came over to check it out, don''t be nervous."


    As he said this, he stepped forward step by step, came to Zhou Cheng, looked down, and nodded slightly: "The remnants of Xieyue Valley." Then he looked up at Lu Ye: "Which family are you a disciple?"


    The distance between each other was less than ten feet, and Lu Ye could see the appearance of the person who came. He was a half-aged man with a ruddy complexion. He was tall and his voice was a little deep and hoarse, but he had an indescribable affinity.


    Combined with the question of the half-old man, Lu Ye immediately had a guess in his heart, and replied: "Xuantianzong!"


    "Xuantianzong?" The half-grown old man was a little surprised, "The Xuantianzong who was exterminated a year ago?"


    "Yes!" Lu Ye gave an affirmative answer.


    The old man couldn''t help but look at him up and down: "So, you are a miner who was captured?"


    "Yeah." Lu Ye nodded.


    The old man was suddenly amazed that a miner killed a cultivator from Evil Moon Valley. If he hadn''t witnessed such a thing with his own eyes, no one would dare to believe it.


    "What is your cultivation?" the old man asked again.


    "Opened a hole." Lu Ye replied, realizing the meaning of the old man''s words, he took the initiative to explain: "He was injured, I attacked him."


    The old man looked at him with a smile: "It''s a bit timid."


    "Old man, are you from the Haotian League?" Although Lu Ye had a guess in his heart, this kind of thing needs to be confirmed.


    The old man stroked his beard with his hand: "That''s right, this old man is from the Haotian League."


    Lu Ye was overjoyed. It seemed that just as Steward Yang was worried about, the Haotian League was coming, and Xieyue Valley couldn''t hold the mine at all. This can be seen from the fact that the old man has already entered the mine.


    Now the Haotian League is probably in charge of the mine lode.


    As for whether the old man was lying to him, there was no need for that at all. The difference in strength between the two was too great. He really wanted to harm him, so he raised his hand and killed him.


    "I also ask the old man to save me from the sea of ??suffering!" Lu Ye said hastily.


    He wanted to leave the mine, but he didn''t know if he would encounter any danger along the way. After finally meeting such a senior expert, he naturally hugged his thigh quickly and kept it safe as a pendant.


    The old man nodded and said: "Then follow me, the old man is going out too."


    "Thank you, old man!" Lu Ye was very grateful.


    After the old man finished speaking, he led the way ahead, but Lu Ye did not follow up immediately, but squatted down and groped around Zhou Cheng''s body.


    Quickly find a storage bag.


    Basically every monk has a storage bag, and it doesn''t seem to be too expensive.


    Lu Ye was in a happy mood, and trotted to keep up with the old man.


    The old man turned his head to look at him, and stretched out his hand with a smile: "Bring it!"


    Lu Ye felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly, but considering the situation in front of him, he obediently offered the storage bag.


    The old man took the storage bag, stretched out his hand to wipe the mouth of the bag, and a ray of light flashed.


    Just as Lu Ye was slandering in his heart, the old man threw back the storage bag again: "This bottle of Dragon and Tiger Pill, I just accept it with a smile. This stuff is very nourishing. You can''t bear it, so it''s right to show respect to the old man!"


    Holding the storage bag that was thrown back with both hands, Lu Ye realized that they didn''t want to grab his loot, but that he was weak in cultivation and couldn''t open the forbidden lock of the storage bag, so he offered a favor.


    This old man is a nice guy!


    Lu Ye thought so in his heart, and thanked him: "Thank you."


    I feel happy again...

 Chapter 8

    In the dark mine tunnel, Lu Ye checked the contents of the storage bag while following the old man.


    He quickly found some Qi and Blood Pills and a few Healing Pills, which were the same as those in Guanshi Yang''s storage bag, and there were also some messy bottles and jars that Lu Ye didn''t recognize at all.


    There are a few other ores, but they are not as good as those in Yang Guanshi''s collection.


    Zhou Cheng''s status is not as good as Guanshi Yang''s, and his wealth is naturally not as rich as Guanshi Yang''s.


    But Lu Ye was already very satisfied, after all, it was something for nothing.


    Put the long sword in your hand into the storage bag and tie it around your waist.


    With this storage bag as a cover, the storage bag that is stored next to you will be safer.


    He wanted to ask the old man about cultivation and elixirs, but after thinking about it, he gave up. He is a senior, although he looks kind and friendly, but no one can say for sure what his temperament is. This meeting by chance, Lu Ye I have no position to ask others for advice on these.


    The most urgent thing is to follow him out of the mine, if he offends others because of some inappropriate words, then it will be the last thing to do.


    The old man was not walking fast, but Lu Ye had to trot to keep up, and he would occasionally disappear suddenly and return soon.


    Lu Ye secretly guessed that he was afraid that some hidden disciples in Xieyue Valley would be discovered by him and asked him to kill them.


    The mine roads in the mine veins are criss-crossed and the terrain is complex. Even Lu Ye needs a little discrimination when passing through each intersection to find the correct road. But the old man just strolls in the garden, but every road he walks is correct. path of.


    It was only half an hour before there was light coming from the front!


    That''s the exit of the mine.


    As the old man walked out of the dim mine tunnel and embraced the light again, Lu Ye couldn''t help being in a trance, feeling a sense of wonder about being alive.


    "Old Tang!"


    At the exit of the mine tunnel, there were several figures guarding them. They were monks from various sects of the Haotian League, and they were guarding against the disciples of Xieyue Valley escaping from it.


    Seeing the old man appearing, they saluted one after another.


    The old man nodded slightly.


    One of the leading middle-aged monks looked at Lu Ye suspiciously and asked, "Old Tang, is he..."


    The old man said: "The disciple of Xuantianzong who was exterminated a year ago was taken captive here as a miner''s slave. He helped me a little inside and brought him out along the way."


    The middle-aged monk understood, raised his hand and waved to a young monk next to him: "Take him to record it."


    "Yes!" The young monk took the order and said to Lu Ye, "Follow me!"


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked at Elder Tang. He wanted to thank him, but Elder Tang had already gone straight to the distance.


    The middle-aged monk who spoke just now followed closely, and said, "Old Tang, Vice-President Pang has an order. Please go see him when you come out, and discuss something important."


    Elder Tang stretched out his hand to caress his beard, and complained, "An old bone will never rest for a moment."


    Saying so, he soared into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Lu Ye was already heading in another direction under the leadership of the young monk. The monk had no intention of communicating with him, so Lu Ye''s silence was naturally golden.


    Recalling what Tang Lao said just now, Lu Ye smiled knowingly.


    This old man is really good.


    I didn''t help others in the mine tunnel, on the contrary, I accepted their kindness, but he just said that, obviously it was deliberate.


    For a senior expert like him, a casual word can resolve many troubles for Lu Ye.


    Like the storage bag hanging around his waist!


    For Lu Ye right now, this thing is actually a trouble. When he found the storage bag from Zhou Cheng''s body, Lu Ye had already realized it accordingly.


    He has even planned that if someone from the Haotian League takes a fancy to this storage bag, he will give it away. After all, his current identity is just a miner in Xieyue Valley, and he still has to rely on others.


    He only gets what he has, he keeps all the real good things close to his body, a Zhou Cheng''s storage bag, there is nothing to regret.


    But with Tang Lao''s casual words just now, I am afraid that no one will come up with the idea of ??this storage bag.


    In the end, he was not able to thank him in person, which made Lu Ye a little regretful, but there is always a chance in the future.


    Outside the mine is a huge valley, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and only one road from the east can enter here. At the moment, the valley is bustling with people coming and going.


    Lu Ye looked up, and saw that there were many traces of the war in the valley, and there were still bloodstains on some ground, and the whole valley was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    It seems that when the Haotian League conquered this place, the people in Xieyue Valley suffered a lot.


    Large flags stand everywhere in the valley. Different words and patterns are engraved on the big flags, which should represent different sects and families.


    The banner is crowded and bustling.


    According to the information that Lu Ye knew, the Haotian League is an extremely large organization with a wide variety of categories. Countless sects and families of all sizes have condensed into such a whole. tip of the iceberg.


    Wanmo Ridge, which is opposed to the Haotian League, has the same structure.


    After regaining his freedom, Lu Ye was in a good mood, and everything he saw felt fresh, which provoked the young monk leading the way to urge him several times.


    Walking to the corner of the valley, there were also many people gathered here, but these people were not comparable to the brightly dressed and high-spirited monks Lu Ye saw along the way. Most of them were ashamed, sallow and emaciated, and a few were devastated, especially some beautiful young men. woman.


    The disheveled ones are miners who used to work in the mine veins. Years of hard work and malnutrition make them look like refugees fleeing.


    Not all those captured by the people of the Evil Moon Valley will be used as miners. There are also some beautiful women. Their experiences are generally more miserable. Now that the mine veins have been captured and they are rescued, the tragic experience is destined to be indelible. go.


    Seeing this group of people, Lu Ye immediately understood that these were all people who were oppressed and enslaved by Xieyue Valley, and now they were freed, and for some reason, they were gathered together.


    In front of this group of people, there was another desk. Behind the desk, a chubby monk, who looked young, was leaning on a chair and taking a nap with his arms folded.


    The young monk who led Lu Ye came forward and tapped lightly on the table.


    The fat monk trembled and almost didn''t fall off the chair. After seeing the person in front of him clearly, he patted his chest: "You kid, you really scared me to death."


    The young monk was speechless, and said in a low voice: "Brother Pang, although registering and compiling registers is an idle job, you can''t do this, if the adults in the league see it..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the fat monk waved his hand impatiently: "I know, I know, I''m like a bitch after a long day." He paused and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The young monk moved out of his body, revealing Lu Ye behind him: "Register and register to verify your identity."


    The fat monk was originally obese, and his eyes were almost invisible due to the fat on his face, but the moment he saw Lu Ye, his small eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes fixed on the storage bag on Lu Ye''s waist.

 Chapter 9

    The fat monk sitting behind the table took out a palm-sized jade slip from his storage bag, looked up at Lu Ye, and said, "Name, origin, and what is your cultivation?"


    Lu Ye answered one by one.


    The fat monk pondered: "Xuantianzong Lu Ye... well, I found it, and there is indeed him!"


    It was only then that Lu Ye realized that the jade slip in the fat monk''s hand should have recorded some information on the mine, including the origin and identity of the miners. After checking in this way, it can be ensured that no evil from the Evil Moon Valley is mixed in.


    "But...it''s not right!" The fat monk narrowed his eyes slightly, "It is recorded in the jade plate that Lu Ye is just a mortal who has not opened his mind, but you have already opened his mind, which does not match the information, which is a bit difficult."


    While talking, he kept looking at the storage bag on Lu Ye''s waist.


    Lu Ye secretly smiled in his heart. His previous worries were indeed right. A miner with a storage bag can easily cause unnecessary covetousness.


    If it was according to his previous plan, it doesn''t matter if he offers this storage bag. It''s just a waste of money to eliminate disasters. Anyway, now that he has regained his freedom, the sky will be as high as the sky in the future. Is he afraid that he won''t find something better?


    But with Mr. Tang''s casual words before, Lu Ye doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. The old man''s good intentions will never be let down.


    Faced with the fat monk''s doubts, Lu Ye said: "I met an injured Xieyuegu monk in the mine, I killed him, and opened the spiritual aperture between life and death."


    The fat monk raised his eyebrows when he heard the words. If what Lu Ye said was true, it would be a bit serious. A tiger is always a tiger. Even if it is injured, it is not something that a goat can provoke, let alone kill.


    He somewhat understood where the storage bag on Lu Ye''s waist came from...


    At this moment, the young monk who led Lu Ye came over, leaned over and whispered something in the fat monk''s ear. The fat monk looked surprised: "Which Old Tang?"


    The young monk didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    The fat monk came to his senses, coughed lightly, and looked at Lu Ye with a more friendly expression: "I see, you are a bit timid! Well, although your identity is basically confirmed, there is still a process to go, you Come with me."


    With that said, he stood up.


    "Senior Brother Pang, I''ll go first." The young monk clasped his fists and said.


    "Go, go." Senior Brother Pang waved his hand.


    Following the fat monk, Lu Ye walked towards the direction where many miners gathered.


    When he got closer, the fat monk pinched his waist with his hands, took a few breaths, and then said: "Is there anyone from Xuantianzong? Stand up and let me see."


    No one answered.


    Lu Ye glanced over, but did not see the faces of Xuantianzong disciples.


    After all, Xuantianzong is a small sect, and there are not many disciples in the sect. When it was captured by Xieyue Valley a year ago, many people died, only more than 20 young people are still alive.


    After this year, many died, but in Lu Ye''s memory, there should be three or five people alive.


    But at this moment, I didn''t see the figures of those three or five people, so I thought that something unexpected happened.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little sad, although he didn''t have any sense of belonging to the Xuantian Sect, but he was the only one left in a sect, which made him feel the cruelty of this world more and more.


    The fat monk said again: "Then does anyone know him?"


    Still no one answered, Lu Ye was not very popular among the miners, everyone was pale and thin, struggling to survive every day, but Lu Ye was alive and well, and he had a rich contribution to exchange for Qi and Blood Pills. In this way, other Naturally, the miners didn''t have a good opinion of him.


    The same unfortunate experience does not make people share the same hatred, but it is more likely to breed estrangement and exclusion.


    Lu Ye saw the Liu brothers in the crowd. It was fate that these two guys didn''t die, but the Liu brothers didn''t intend to stand up to prove Lu Ye''s identity, but just looked at him gloatingly.


    The fat monk couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Ye, wondering if this guy was Lu Ye of the Xuantian Sect. Since he was a mine slave, someone should be able to prove his identity.


    Many people have been checked in this way before, identifying each other and confirming their identities.


    "I know him, he is Xuantianzong Lu Ye." Just when the fat monk was suspicious, a weak voice came out.


    "Who is talking?" The fat monk turned his gaze back and followed the source of the voice.


    The crowd took the initiative to separate, revealing the speaker.


    Seeing the man''s face clearly, Lu Ye was slightly surprised, because he had only met this man once, and he hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    It was a woman who spoke. Compared with the disheveled miners around her, although her clothes were not bright, they were at least neat and clean.


    The fat monk looked at the woman and asked in a deep voice: "Are you sure he is Lu Ye of Xuantian Sect? Think it through before you speak. Lying in front of me will not end well."


    The woman shrank her neck, but said firmly: "I can be sure."


    The fat monk nodded and waved at Lu Ye: "Okay, your identity is innocent, go and stay there, don''t run around." After speaking, he blinked at Lu Ye: "There is an opportunity waiting for you tomorrow."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    After he left, the oppressive atmosphere was relieved. It can be seen that these slaves living at the bottom are still very afraid of the fat monk.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then walked towards the woman who spoke just now, and when he got close, he said, "Girl, thank you for your righteous words."


    The woman shook her head: "No, you saved me, and I didn''t have time to thank you at that time."


    She was talking about what happened nearly half a year ago. At that time, Lu Ye ran into this woman deep in the mine. She was being chased by another miner. Lu Ye couldn''t stand it anymore, so he taught the murderer a lesson. pause.


    But since that time, he has never seen this woman again.


    Lu Ye smiled: "Then we''re even?"


    The woman also smiled, and some vitality recovered on her lifeless face: "Even."


    "Let''s get to know each other again, Xuantian Sect Lu Ye!"


    The woman bowed gracefully, showing the demeanor of everyone''s lady: "Yu''s Yu Xiaodie."


    Lu Ye asked curiously, "Does Miss Yu know what we are doing here? What was the chance that the fat man mentioned just now?"


    Yu Xiaodie stretched out her hand to pull the hair beside her ears, and explained: "We are all people with clear backgrounds and innocent identities, basically we have not enlightened, and even if we are enlightened, our cultivation level is very low. As human beings, we will not train us, but there must be some people in our group who are suitable for cultivation. The Haotian League has already taken this place, so it is natural to make some arrangements. Some of them are suitable for cultivation, and those with cultivation qualifications will be released The sects of the Haotian League will be taken away."


    "This is the chance that the fat man said?" Lu Ye suddenly realized.

 Chapter 10

    "Brother Lu has opened his spiritual aperture?" Yu Xiaodie asked.


    "Why do you say that?" Lu Ye asked without answering.


    Yu Xiaodie pointed to the storage bag on Lu Ye''s waist.


    Lu Ye understood, nodded and said: "Exactly." Then asked: "What about you?"


    Yu Xiaodie raised a hand, and a faint radiance bloomed in that palm.


    She obviously also had a spiritual opening, but Lu Ye didn''t know how many openings she was a monk. It''s not easy to ask about this kind of thing, because they are not familiar with each other.


    Both are monks who have opened their spiritual apertures, and they have a lot of common topics. Even though there are nearly a thousand people gathered here, there are probably not many of them who have opened their spiritual apertures, and all of them have extremely low cultivation bases.


    Those who really have some cultivation bases have already been absorbed by Xieyuegu and become Xieyuegu''s disciples, and the fate at this time can be imagined.


    Yu Xiaodie lowered her voice and said, "Tomorrow''s opportunity is extremely important, and you must not miss it. If Brother Lu has any special talent, you can show it to your heart''s content. It is related to your future."


    She seems to know something.


    Lu Ye responded, "Understood."


    Having said that, he doesn''t have any special talents, and he has a talent tree that others can''t see, but it''s definitely impossible for him to show it.


    After all, it was not good to be stuck among a bunch of women, so Lu Ye said a few more words to Yu Xiaodie, and then left.


    There are quite a few slaves gathered here, and the range of activities is limited. Lu Ye looked around and walked straight to a corner.


    Over there, the Liu brothers hid behind the crowd and shivered. They all turned pale when they saw Lu Ye walking.


    When Lu Ye stood in front of them, the expressions of the two became even more panicked.


    "You...what do you want?" Boss Liu shouted sternly, while speaking, he kept aiming in the direction of the fat monk, as if he wanted to ask for help.


    What answered him was a fist that was constantly enlarged in front of his eyes. With just one punch, the bridge of Liu''s nose was broken, and he fell to the ground. Lu Ye kicked Liu''s second in the stomach in front of him again. When he fell, he grabbed his hair: "You don''t seem to recognize me?"


    Liu Laoer''s face is full of pain, and the stars are shining in front of his eyes, how can he answer?


    Lu Ye snorted coldly, and with great force, he threw Liu Laoer behind him, causing him to gnaw on the mud, and lost two of his teeth.


    Occupying the original position of the Liu brothers, he sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated.


    His first orifice is full at the moment, but he can''t find a place to open the second orifice, so it''s not good to continue to practice, so as not to waste Qi and blood pills.


    In the evening, people from the Haotian League came to distribute food and bedding, and everyone took some. Lu Ye was not full, but fortunately, there was food in Zhou Cheng''s storage bag, so he took it out and ate it stand up.


    The other people on the side swallowed their saliva, but no one dared to step forward and make trouble.


    Since Lu Ye taught the Liu brothers a lesson, he has monopolized a large area, which saved a lot of trouble.


    After refining the Qi, his appetite grew day by day, and he could eat the dried meat with relish.


    There was nothing to say all night, and on the second day, Lu Ye was full of energy, waiting for the so-called opportunity.


    It wasn''t until after breakfast that more than a dozen monks in different costumes came to the crowd. The leader was a middle-aged man who stood in front with his hands behind his back, glanced around, and said with a slight smile, "You young people come from different religions. The sect and the family were captured and enslaved here, and they have lived a lot of hard times, but this kind of life is over. The various sects of the Haotian League recruit talented people, and if there are people who have opened their minds and have talents in cultivation, there will be If you have the opportunity to worship under various sects, Nian Er waits for you to grasp it, and you may be able to fight side by side together in the future to slay demons and eliminate evil."


    After speaking, he waved his hand lightly.


    The dozen or so monks in different costumes behind him took a step forward, and the first person stretched out his hand and said, "You people, follow me."


    With this swipe, a wave of spiritual power gushed out, enveloping almost a hundred people.


    When everyone came out, the monk led them aside.


    The same goes for the second person...


    There are about a thousand slaves, just enough for the ten monks.


    Because Lu Ye was in the innermost place, he fell into the hands of the last monk.


    As he didn''t go far, when he came to a place, monks who served the same as him came to maintain order and let everyone line up in a line.


    Lu Ye was in the middle of the team, looking around, he saw that the slaves who were led out before him were in the same situation.


    He understands it, he is afraid to do some tests to see if any of these slaves are enlightened and suitable for cultivation.


    Judging from what the middle-aged monk said earlier, those who have opened their spiritual apertures may have a greater advantage.


    As for those who are not enlightened and have no talent for cultivation, they should not be taken seriously.


    After the line was lined up, the monk who led them took out a table from the storage bag, and sat behind the table himself, raised his head and said, "Let''s get started."


    The first slave came up to him at his beckoning.


    The monk asked, "Have you ever enlightened?"


    The slave shook his head: "No!"


    "En." The monk who asked the question pushed the crystal ball that he took out earlier, and ordered: "Cover it with your hands."


    The slave did what he said, but the crystal ball didn''t respond.


    The monk behind the table shook his head: "No cultivation qualification, next one!"


    The slave suddenly lost his mind, and hurriedly said: "I''m not ready, let me try again."


    "Next!" The monk waved his sleeve robe, and the chattering slave was rolled aside and fell to the ground.


    This scene made all the slaves who were still queuing feel sympathetic, knowing whether their fate could be changed or not, they just had to look at the crystal ball, and they all held back their energy immediately.


    The slaves came forward one by one, all without the qualifications for cultivation.


    When the thirteenth person covered the crystal ball with both hands, the crystal ball that had not responded suddenly lit up with a light blue light.


    "Finally there is one!" The monk behind the table smiled and looked up at the slave: "Name."


    The slave blushed with excitement, and answered truthfully.


    The cultivator behind the table took out something that looked like a jade card, and activated his spiritual power. Soon, the name of the person was revealed on one side of the jade card.


    Passed the jade card to him, and said: "Put it away carefully, you will need it later, now go to that tent over there and ask my third senior brother to check your talent."


    "Yes, thank you, my lord." The slave was holding the jade tablet, as if holding the most precious treasure, and trotted towards the back, behind which stood a simple tent.

 Chapter 11

    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye immediately understood that this test is divided into two levels, one is to check whether there is aptitude for cultivation, and the other is to check the level of talent.


    Qualification and talent are different. The former determines whether a person can practice and has the qualifications to practice, while the latter determines how high the person''s future achievements will be. Theoretically speaking, the better the talent, the better the future achievements will be. high.


    Of course, due to limited conditions, the talent test here is just a general test, and it is not guaranteed to be completely accurate, but it is always close to each other, and the deviation will not be too large.


    In terms of aptitude, Lu Ye is not worried, he has already enlightened, and he must be able to practice.


    As for the level of talent, it''s not sure, he doesn''t know what his talent is, and he has to go to the tent behind to test it before he can find out.


    The first person with the aptitude for cultivation has appeared, adding a bit of vitality to the originally silent queue, and immediately gave birth to a feeling that I can do it again.


    However, the reality is cruel after all.


    In the next test, more than ten people were eliminated, and finally one person with cultivation qualifications appeared.


    Like the previous scene re-enacted.


    The long queue keeps shortening, one slave after another goes from expectation to disappointment...


    Generally speaking, among the ten or so people, there will always be one who has the aptitude for cultivation, and this ratio is similar to what Lu Ye knows.


    He was standing in the second half of the queue, but because the detection speed was very fast, he was standing in front of the table in less than an incense stick.


    "Have you ever enlightened?" The monk behind the table asked in the same way.


    "Opened a hole." Lu Ye replied honestly.


    That cultivation base immediately raised his head, looked Lu Ye up and down, smiled and said: "Okay, finally someone has enlightened."


    Although there were seven or eight people who passed the aptitude test before, those seven or eight people didn''t have enlightenment. In the queue here, Lu Ye is the first one who really opened the spiritual aperture!


    "Come on, put your hands on it." The monk pointed to the crystal ball on the table.


    Lu Ye was puzzled, isn''t this thing a qualification test? I have opened my spiritual aperture, what else do I need to test?


    The monk should have seen the doubts in Lu Ye''s heart, so he explained: "On my side, not only the qualifications are tested, but also the attributes are checked."


    "Yes?" Lu Ye was even more at a loss, he had never heard of such a thing.


    Perhaps it was because of Lu Ye''s opening of the spiritual aperture, so the monk patiently explained: "Of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, everyone''s spiritual power will be biased towards one, which is the attribute, and each attribute They all have different focuses.¡±


    "So that''s how it is!" Lu Ye suddenly realized, and was puzzled: "Before that..."


    The monk laughed and said, "They haven''t even opened their spiritual apertures, they don''t have spiritual power, and they can''t detect their attributes."


    "That''s it." Lu Ye understood, and raised his hands to cover the crystal ball.


    "Use your spiritual power and inject it into it." The monk ordered.


    Lu Ye acted according to his words, and at the same time stared at the changes in the crystal ball, he was also curious about what kind of attribute he was.


    The crystal ball lit up first, which meant that Lu Ye had the aptitude for cultivation, but for a person like him who has enlightened, such a result is meaningless.


    The change that occurs immediately is the detection of the property line.


    Under Lu Ye''s attention, an orange flame suddenly appeared in the crystal ball, burning blazingly!


    This scene made his pupils shrink, because the orange flame looked... so familiar.


    "Oh?" The monk behind the table frowned, and said enthusiastically: "The five elements are the main fire, um, and there are some gold elements, which are good, good, okay, let''s stop."


    Lu Ye can understand his five elements main fire. After all, he owes his ability to open his mind to the talent tree. It was the talent tree that swallowed up a ball of orange flames that made him suddenly open the spirit aperture.


    The leaf on the talent tree that carried the sharp spirit pattern was also burning fiercely.


    But he didn''t understand Jin Xing, he just vaguely wondered if this might be his original attribute.


    "Put this away and go to the tent behind to look for my third senior brother." The monk handed Lu Ye a jade card, and Lu Ye thanked him for accepting it, only to see that the jade card had his name engraved on one side and a word on the bottom , should represent opening a hole, and the other side is engraved with one''s own attributes.


    After crossing the table, Lu Ye walked towards the rear.


    Not far away was a temporary tent, and those who had passed the aptitude test had entered here to check their talent.


    Standing in front of the tent, Lu Ye first apologized, then opened the curtain and walked in.


    The space in the tent was not small, and there was a meticulous and stern monk sitting cross-legged on a futon, closing his eyes and resting his mind, presumably this was the third senior brother.


    Not far in front of the third senior brother, there is a round disc made of some kind of wood. The disc is the size of a tabletop, with eight pits on the edge, and some bare spots grow beside the pits. little sapling.


    Lu Ye came to him and bowed with fists in his hands: "Lu Ye met senior brother, this is my jade token, please check it."


    The third senior brother opened his eyes, took the jade tablet, looked at the front and back, raised his brows: "Have you opened your eyes?" He stretched out his hand and signaled: "Sit down."


    It seemed that this disc was used to test the level of talent. Lu Ye walked up and sat cross-legged in the center. He accidentally glanced at it and found that many intricate lines and patterns were engraved on the disc.


    Spirit pattern? Lu Ye suddenly became interested, and looked carefully, but with his current eyesight, he couldn''t see what these spirit patterns were for.


    The only spirit pattern he knew was Feng Rui.


    The number of spirit patterns engraved on the disk is very numerous and dense, and they are closely connected with each other, forming a seamless one.


    This is not just a spirit pattern, Lu Ye came to his senses and remembered something he had heard before.


    This is a formation!


    The formation is constructed from spirit patterns?


    "Cough!" The third senior brother coughed lightly and interrupted his thoughts, and Lu Ye hurriedly sat upright.


    The four looked at each other, and after a brief silence, the third senior brother said: "My Qingyu Gate is located in Cangluan Mountain, the hinterland of Bingzhou, with three hundred peaks, big and small, and ranks among the top five in Bingzhou in terms of comprehensive strength. They are all in the Divine Sea Realm, and under the sect master, there are hundreds of monks in the True Lake Realm..."


    Lu Ye originally thought that the third senior brother was a taciturn person, but now he realized that he was wrong.


    The third senior brother started talking endlessly, constantly introducing various situations of Qingyumen, Lu Ye was in a cloud of fog, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    And for some reason, the rhetoric of the third senior brother actually gave him a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    When the third senior brother talked endlessly about "what about the sword sect in the sect, what about the Fa sect...", Lu Ye''s dusty memories rolled up.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking to himself, is this an introduction to the recruitment of the spiritual world?

 Chapter 12

    The third senior brother with a stern look talked on and on, all of them were introducing the situation in the Qingyu Gate, and it took a while before he changed the topic: "You five elements are the master of fire, I remember that the sect has a set of Great Flame Burning Wastes, it should be It is very suitable for you. Of course, if you want to develop in the direction of metal, there are many metal skills in the sect. And if you enter my Qingyumen, even if you are a trial disciple, you will have two grains of Yunling Pill every month. Examination, becoming an official disciple, the share will double, remember?"


    Lu Ye nodded quickly: "I remember."


    I was puzzled in my heart, what does this mean, why does it sound like I am recruiting myself? In this way, a monk who has opened his eyes really has a great advantage.


    He was secretly proud.


    The third senior brother said again: "Just remember, just sit down, calm down, you may feel some pain later, but don''t worry, this is just a process of testing your talent, and don''t use your spiritual power to resist."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye replied, put his hands on his knees, palms facing up, and closed his eyes.


    The next moment, he felt the movement of spiritual power gushing out. Although he was curious about what the three senior brothers were doing, he couldn''t open his eyes to see it. When the spiritual power surged, there was a slight vibration under his buttocks. Lu Ye guessed It should be the formation on the disk that played a role.


    Just as he thought, the third senior brother had put eight silkworm cocoon-sized crystals into the eight pits on the edge of the disc at this time. These are the spirit stones commonly used by monks in forming formations, something Lu Ye has never seen before.


    When the third senior brother activated the disc magic circle, a faint mist escaped from the spirit stones inlaid in the eight pits. The mist is the spiritual power stored in the spirit stones. Pure aura.


    The dense aura soon filled the space enclosed by the disc, but there seemed to be an invisible barrier around the disc, and the aura was bound within the disc.


    Lu Ye, who was sitting upright, felt his heart twitch. Although he closed his eyes, he felt that there were many wonderful things around him. These things were getting into his body, which made him feel extremely comfortable.


    Is this spiritual power?


    Lu Ye immediately realized that swallowing the aura of heaven and earth is one of the main methods for monks to practice. Lu Ye had tried it before in the mine, but perhaps because of the terrain, he did not feel the aura in the mine. The only option is to refine the gas.


    After being taken out of the mine by the old man surnamed Tang, he forgot to perceive the aura between heaven and earth.


    Until now, he directly felt the existence of such things as aura.


    But remembering the order of the third senior brother before, he resisted the temptation and didn''t hesitate to say it.


    Opposite him, the third senior brother pinched a spell in his hand at this moment, constantly urging the power of the formation, and at the same time fixed his eyes on the small saplings on the edge of the disc for a moment.


    The magic circle on the disc is specially used to test the level of talent. When the third senior brother activates the power of the magic circle, the eight spirit stones embedded in the disc will release the stored spiritual power and turn it into rich spiritual energy.


    Through his actions, these auras will be introduced into the body of the test subject, and then flow into the formation of the disc. In this way, some changes will occur in the saplings at the edge of the formation.


    In short, Lu Ye''s body sitting on the disc at this moment is a transfer station, and the spiritual energy will be transferred to the magic circle through his body, and then the eight small saplings will undergo the necessary changes.


    The more the number of small saplings that change, the higher the qualification of the person being tested, and vice versa.


    At its root, such a test is to see if the spiritual energy introduced into the body is flowing smoothly. The smoother it is, the more suitable it is for cultivation and the higher its talent.


    Because the root of a monk''s practice is to strengthen his own aura, if the aura cannot flow smoothly in his body, what else is there to practice?


    Beside the disc formation, the third senior brother continued to act, and the eight young saplings remained stable. He frowned slightly, increasing the power of the formation.


    Lu Ye frowned suddenly, because he felt a tingling pain in his body, as if a lot of external aura was trying to drill into his body, making him feel like being pricked by countless needles, and as time went by, The pain became more and more obvious.


    It wasn''t until he could bear it no longer that the tingling feeling all over his body suddenly disappeared, and the voice of the third senior brother came from his ear at the same time: "It''s okay."


    Lu Ye quickly opened his eyes, took a long breath, met the gaze of the third senior brother, and found that he was looking at him with an extremely complicated gaze.


    This made him feel a little bit uncomfortable.


    "Dare to ask senior brother, what is my talent?" Lu Ye asked.


    Third senior brother remained silent, just glanced at Yuanpan, reached out and flicked Lu Ye''s jade plaque, and handed it back to him.


    Lu Ye took it, and found that the back of the jade card was engraved with the side of his own line, and there was an extra word.


    What do you mean?


    Lu Ye wanted to ask the truth, but the third senior brother obviously didn''t want to talk anymore, so he didn''t want to be entangled. He stood up from the disc and saluted the third senior brother: "Thank you, senior brother!"


    When I turned around and walked towards the layman, I saw eight bare saplings on the disc, and one of them grew a crisp and tender leaf...


    Does the word on the back mean a small sapling? He secretly guessed.


    "Little friend!" Third Senior Brother suddenly said.


    Lu Ye, who walked to the door, turned around: "What do you want, brother?"


    The third brother said: "What I told you just now, Xiaoyou Quan pretended not to have heard it."


    Lu Ye: ...


    Walking out of the tent, taking a few deep breaths, a strong sense of crisis welled up in my heart.


    Although he was not sure whether his talent was high or low, but just looking at the rhetoric and attitude of the three senior brothers, Lu Ye felt that something was wrong.


    I''m afraid this talent of mine is a little...unusual.


    You still have to find someone to confirm it.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look around, and suddenly saw a figure standing quietly in a corner, and walked straight over.


    Halfway through the journey, the figure also saw Lu Ye, smiled and waved.


    When he got close, Lu Ye called out, "Miss Yu."


    Yu Xiaodie bowed gracefully: "Brother Lu."


    It can be seen that Yu Xiaodie is in a much better mood than yesterday.


    She has been tested and the results are fine.


    Lu Ye picked up the jade token in his hand and handed it over: "Help me see, what is my talent?"


    Yu Xiaodie took it and said with a smile, "Since Big Brother Lu can open the spiritual aperture, his talent must be... not bad!"


    When she said the last two words, she saw the word on the back of the jade card, her eyelids couldn''t help but twitched, and her tone became hesitant.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Lu Ye immediately understood.


    Does this talent of mine really seem unsatisfactory?


    "Miss Yu, what''s your talent?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Xiaodie said: "It''s almost the same as Brother Lu."


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "You don''t need to comfort me, I probably understand the situation, does it mean that the smaller the number, the lower the talent?"


    Yu Xiaodie pursed her lips, intending to comfort Lu Ye, but she didn''t know how to speak, so she could only nod in the end: "Yes."


    "No wonder." Lu Ye thought of the last sentence that the third senior brother said, secretly thinking that monks are also very realistic.


    Yu Xiaodie said: "Brother Lu, don''t be discouraged. Today''s test is not accurate, and the magic circle used is not advanced, and there are occasional mistakes."


    Lu Ye smiled: "Although I don''t know what the name of the magic circle is, but since the result came out, I can only face it calmly."


    Yu Xiaodie looked at him curiously: "Brother Lu really thinks it''s okay?" Lu Ye''s free and easy attitude didn''t look like an act, and most people would definitely feel disheartened after getting such a result.


    Lu Ye looked not far away, and smiled slightly: "Compared with those people, I am very lucky to be able to get enlightened."


    Following his gaze, a large group of dejected people gathered over there, all of whom were eliminated without cultivation qualifications.


    The Liu brothers were among them.

 Chapter 13

    "By the way, what''s your talent?" Lu Ye turned around and asked.


    Although looking at Yu Xiaodie''s expression, she knew that her talent was not too bad, but Lu Ye couldn''t help but want to compare it. He had to know how bad his talent was, which caused the three senior brothers to speak differently. .


    Yu Xiaodie was holding her jade token in her hand, but when she heard Lu Ye''s words, she instinctively flinched. It wasn''t that she wanted to hide anything, but she didn''t want to hit Lu Ye too hard.


    Lu Ye teased, "Didn''t you look down on me? Creatures like men, the more they are hit, the more motivated they will be!"


    Yu Xiangdie said helplessly: "Brother Lu really wants to see it?"


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "Anyway, the result has already come out, no matter how bad it is, it won''t be too bad."


    Yu Xiaodie thought for a while and said, "That''s right, Big Brother Lu is really a free and easy person." She was full of admiration.


    Lu Ye had already talked about this point, how could she refuse, the information recorded on the jade plate was not something that should not be revealed.


    He stretched out his hand and handed his jade token to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it, and fixed his eyes, only to see Yu Xiaodie''s name engraved on the side facing him. He turned to the other side, and on it was her attribute line, a wooden character, it seemed that Yu Xiaodie was the master of five elements. Wood, there is a number under the wood characters.


    "thirty eight?"


    Lu Ye looked a little dumbfounded, it seemed...somewhat different from what he thought?


    He then asked, "No, Miss Yu, how could it be thirty-eight, isn''t the highest eight?"


    He remembered very clearly that there were only eight small saplings on the disk, how could there be such an outrageous number as thirty-eight.


    "The highest is sixty-four." Yu Xiaodie was a little confused by Lu Ye''s words, pinched her fingers to count, and muttered in her mouth: "Eight trees and eight leaves, it is sixty-four. In theory, the highest is sixty-four." The talent is sixty-four leaves."


    Lu Ye looked up at her, his eyes slowly lost their luster...


    Yu Xiaodie was startled, and called softly: "Brother Lu? Are you okay?"


    What did you just say that the more a creature like a man is hit, the more motivated it is, why was it hit like this in a blink of an eye?


    Sure enough, she shouldn''t have shown him her jade token, Yu Xiaodie secretly blamed herself.


    "Cheer up, Brother Lu."


    "Let me be quiet!" Lu Ye waved his hand at her, and looked up at the sky with blank eyes.


    He probably understood that the word engraved on the back of his jade badge did not represent a sapling, but a leaf on a sapling!


    In the talent test, each sapling can produce eight leaves, a total of eight, and the limit is sixty-four leaves.


    The thirty-eight of Yu Xiaodie''s jade card means that she made those young saplings produce a total of thirty-eight leaves in the talent test, but he only had one leaf, not a tree!


    Lu Ye was really hit hard this time.


    He had tried his best to lower his psychological expectations, but in the end he realized that the expectations he thought were the bottom line were nothing at all.


    Being the bottom of the eighth gear and the bottom of the sixty-fourth gear are completely different things.


    "Brother Lu..." Yu Xiaodie looked at him worriedly, only feeling that Lu Ye was shrouded in a gray atmosphere, and the vitality just now disappeared completely. "Although talent is important, it doesn''t mean Everything, Brother Lu, I have heard someone say a word, called heaven rewards hard work..."


    "Then you must have never heard people say that the world is not benevolent and treats all things as straw dogs..."


    "Huh?" Yu Xiaodie felt something strange.


    Lu Ye has already taken a deep breath and recovered. Although he still feels a little uncomfortable, as he said before, the result has come out, so he can only face it calmly.


    What''s more, he also has a talent tree!


    Even if his talent is not high enough, this magical talent tree should be able to make up for it.


    "Tell me about the basis of this talent test?" Lu Ye asked. Although he tested it in the tent just now, he didn''t know how to test it. He closed his eyes during the whole process.


    Yu Xiaodie didn''t explain immediately, but looked at him seriously.


    There was still some worry in her eyes, Lu Ye smiled and said, "I''m really fine."


    Yu Xiaodie sighed, and said, "Since Big Brother Lu wants to know, then I''ll tell you what I know."


    She immediately explained the principle of the magic circle and the testing process one by one.


    Lu Ye finally understood: "That is to say, it is difficult for spiritual energy to be introduced into my body? So my talent is very low?" He couldn''t help but think of his own feelings during the test. The external spiritual energy penetrated into his body hard, but He couldn''t get in, and his whole body hurt from the stabbing.


    Yu Xiaodie nodded and said, "Exactly."


    "So that''s how it is!" Lu Ye probably understood, and then he was puzzled: "But what can these explain? How can we judge a person''s talent level from these appearances? Miss Yu, don''t get me wrong, I don''t care about myself My talent is low, I just want to know why."


    Seeing his swearing expression, Yu Xiaodie couldn''t laugh or cry, and patiently explained: "Brother Lu, do you know what channels monks rely on to become stronger?"


    Lu Ye said: "Take the elixir, breathe out the spiritual energy, refine and transform the energy, and use the spiritual stone?"


    "That''s right." Yu Xiaodie nodded, "However, the most important thing is to absorb spiritual energy and use spiritual stones. The other two methods are only auxiliary means. If it is difficult to introduce external spiritual energy into the body, the efficiency of practice will naturally be low, and the talent will be low. With the same time and resources, a monk with high talent can open more spiritual apertures, and his achievements will naturally be higher in the future. Since Big Brother Lu has already opened the spiritual apertures, he also feels the difficulty of practicing."


    Lu Ye remembered those days when he was in the dark in the mine. He ate Qi and Blood Pills every day, and then refined and transformed Qi. He felt that he was getting stronger little by little.


    Yu Xiaodie said that monks practiced mainly by absorbing spirit energy and spirit stones, and taking spirit pills and refining energy to transform energy were auxiliary means, but she seemed to be... the other way around.


    He vaguely sensed that something was wrong, so he said, "Miss Yu, how long did it take you to open the first spirit orifice until it was full?"


    If there is an intuitive comparison, he can judge the efficiency of his practice, and he feels that his talent should not be that low.


    "About twenty days or so." Yu Xiaodie replied, she didn''t ask about Lu Ye''s situation, because she felt that this question would hit him again.


    With Yiye''s talent, it would probably take several months to fill the first spirit aperture, even with the assistance of the spirit pill.


    With Lu Ye''s kindness to save her before, she was still grateful to Lu Ye, and now the more she looked at Lu Ye, the more pitiful she felt...


    Sure enough, after she said that, Lu Ye was stunned, and repeated in a whisper: "Twenty days?"


    Yu Xiaodie hurriedly said: "Brother Lu, our situation is different. I was taken away by a disciple of Xieyue Valley. She probably wanted to use me to practice some sorcery, so she helped me open the spiritual aperture and gave me the magic trick. Only by taking one Yunling Pill can I fill my spirit aperture in more than 20 days."


    Is this still the practice speed of knocking out the panacea?


    On the other hand, Lu Ye took the cheapest qi and blood pill, and it should only take about a dozen days from the opening of the orifice to the fullness of the orifice, which is faster than Yu Xiaodie.


    What is this scenario?

 Chapter 14

    There are various indications that although his talent is not very high, it is definitely not inferior to Yiye.


    Is it related to the talent tree? The leaves of the talent tree only carry the spirit patterns, so what can they help me in practice?


    But besides the talent tree, Lu Ye couldn''t find any other explanation.


    He vaguely felt that if this was the case, the talent tree might not be as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    "Miss Yu, I have something to ask." Lu Ye decided to change the subject to make himself less sad.


    "Brother Lu, please tell me." Yu Xiaodie looked at him formally.


    Lu Ye thought about his words for a while, and said, "It''s like this. Right now, my first hole is full and I want to open the second hole, but I can''t find the right location. How can I solve this?"


    This problem has troubled him for several days. Originally, after the first orifice was full, the second orifice could be opened, but Lu Ye failed to find the exact location of the second orifice after repeated attempts, and instead wasted a lot of spiritual power.


    Yu Xiaodie undoubtedly had more knowledge than him, and Lu Ye could only talk to her, so he naturally wanted to ask her for advice.


    "For us monks who have just started to practice, this is indeed a difficult problem. It has nothing to do with innate aptitude. The main reason is that our spiritual power is not strong enough, so it is difficult to accurately locate the position of the spiritual aperture. If you want to solve it, you must slowly Fumble, or seek help from someone with a high cultivation level. When I opened the second orifice, it was the cultivator from Xieyue Valley who helped guide my spiritual power into the second orifice, but if you can do this, At least it needs to be in the Cloud River Realm."


    Lu Ye smiled wryly when he heard the words: "Then I''d better figure it out by myself."


    He couldn''t find anyone else to help.


    "Brother Lu, although monks have similar source orifices, the position of the second orifice is also different because of the different cultivation techniques. If Brother Lu does not have a suitable technique, don''t rush to open the second orifice. Otherwise, there could be big problems.¡±


    "In terms of exercises, I have a copy."


    The Golden Chan Xiaoyao Jue shouldn''t be a very good skill, but Lu Ye had no other choice.


    "By the way, what did you just say that the Cloud River Realm...is a monk''s realm?" He remembered what the third senior brother had mentioned in the previous tent, the True Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm, which he had never heard of.


    In the year in the mine, he rarely communicated with others and had no friends. All the information on his practice was based on hearsay, and it was very fragmented.


    "That''s right." Yu Xiaodie nodded, "A monk''s realm is divided into four realms in total, namely Lingxi Realm, Cloud River Realm, True Lake Realm and Divine Sea Realm, and each big realm has nine small levels. "


    Rivers, lakes and seas, this division is somewhat interesting, intuitive and clear.


    "Are we considered Lingxi Realm?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Xiaodie smiled, shook her head and said, "That''s not it, we just opened up the spiritual apertures, we only need to open enough spiritual apertures, let our own spiritual power penetrate these spiritual apertures, form a cycle in the body, and the spiritual power flows like Only at the Spirit Stream Realm can one be considered a monk, and at that time one can truly be called a monk."


    Lu Ye was surprised: "We are not monks yet? Then what are we?"


    "Reserve monk?" Yu Xiaodie tilted her head, looking a little cute.


    "Okay." Lu Ye accepted this title. He thought he would be a monk if he opened his spiritual aperture, but now it seems that he is still young and ignorant.


    Yu Xiaodie should also see that Lu Ye is confused about the common sense of the practice world, so he deliberately told him more: "There are many sects in the mainland of Kyushu. There are at least thousands of sects and families. The strength of sects is strong or weak, and the foundation lies in the realm of the monks in the sect. The higher the realm of the monks in the sect, the stronger the strength will naturally be, and the sects are also graded. of."


    "Oh? How do you divide?" Lu Ye became interested. He also saw that Yu Xiaodie was instilling common sense in the world of practice with him, so naturally he would not miss this opportunity.


    "Each great realm of a monk is divided into nine levels, and the sect is also divided into nine ranks, the ninth rank is the second, and the first rank is the most! I don''t know exactly how to divide it, but the sects of the first rank to the third rank must have gods. Those who are strong in the sea realm seem to have a requirement for the quantity, from the fourth rank to the sixth rank, there must be a sufficient number of true lake realms, and from the seventh rank to the ninth rank, as long as there are some cloud river realms."


    "What if there are only people in the Lingxi realm?" Lu Ye asked shamelessly.


    Yu Xiaodie pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Lingxi Realm is not qualified to establish a sect."


    Lu Ye blushed a little, feeling really ignorant.


    Yu Xiaodie continued: "There is a saying in Bingzhou, it is called one palace, two halls, three sects and four sects. It refers to the ten first-rank sects in Bingzhou. The first is the Senluo Hall, the Yuanhong Hall, the three are the Zhengqi Gate, the Qingyu Gate, and the Rashomon Gate, and the four sects are the Wuji Sect, the Chiyue Sect, the Beixuan Sword Sect and the Tianyuan Sect, and the Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge each account for half, There are many monks in the Divine Sea Realm in each sect."


    Lu Ye remembered what the three senior brothers had told him before, that Qingyumen''s overall strength was ranked among the top five in Bingzhou. Although he felt that this ranking was not low at the time, he did not expect it to be so valuable.


    You must know that there are thousands of families in the entire Bingzhou, and they can stand out among so many sects and rank among the top ten first ranks, which shows that the Qingyu Sect is really good.


    "This time to attack Xieyue Valley, the deputy leader of the Haotian League came from a righteous family."


    "Is the deputy leader''s surname Pang?" Lu Ye asked casually.


    "I don''t know about that, how did Brother Lu hear about it?"


    "I overheard it before." Lu Ye didn''t explain much, "It seems that Xieyue Valley is very powerful. This time, there are not only Zhengqi sects but also Qingyu sects attacking Xieyue valley. Two."


    Yu Xiaodie said with a smile: "It can''t be calculated like this. Although Xieyue Valley is not weak, there is still a big gap between it and the first-rank sect. I guess it is at the fifth or sixth rank at most. Although there are two sects here this time. First-rank family, but not everyone in first-rank is a high-level monk."


    "That''s true." Lu Ye agreed with this statement.


    Yu Xiaodie said: "In addition to the two first-rank sects, there are several other sects here. Now that the inspection is about to be completed, those who have jade cards will have the opportunity to worship in those sects. Big brother Lu, don''t worry Don''t miss this opportunity."


    The test of aptitude and talent is just a foreshadowing, and it is the opportunity to be able to practice and learn in the sect that came this time.


    This is not to say that these sects lack disciples, for a rank-1 power like Zhengqi sect Qingyu sect will never lack disciples.


    It''s just that this way of recruiting people has been agreed upon. For rescued people like Lu Ye and Yu Xiaodie, although the world is big, there is no place for them to go. Some of those who have cultivation qualifications are just a matter of chance, and they won''t lose anything anyway, and maybe they can find a few good seedlings.


    Lu Ye just laughed: "My Yiye''s talent, I''m afraid no sect will appreciate it?"


    "Think for the best in everything." Yu Xiaodie said in relief: "Opening the spiritual aperture is an advantage. There are almost ten sects, and Big Brother Lu can always find the one he belongs to."


    "Then I will take your word for it."

 Chapter 15

    "You have to be careful when choosing a sect. If you choose well, you may not be able to get what you want." A voice suddenly came from the side.


    Lu Ye and Yu Xiaodie turned their heads to look, and were surprised to find that there was a fat man next to them at some point, who was looking at them with a smile, and his small eyes were almost invisible due to the flesh on his face.


    It was the fat man who registered the slaves and checked their identities.


    When did he come here, Lu Ye didn''t notice at all.


    "I''ve met senior brother!" Yu Xiaodie quickly saluted, with a reserved look on her face. Although she had opened up a few openings, people like the fat monk were still superior to her, so she was inevitably nervous at the moment.


    Lu Ye also saluted.


    "Hearing that you guys are chatting enthusiastically, I can''t help but come over and have a look, don''t you mind?" The fat monk patted his fat belly with one hand, with an amiable expression.


    "Don''t dare." Yu Xiaodie quickly waved her hands, although she was nervous, but her thinking was very clear. Realizing that this was an opportunity, she asked for advice: "Dare to ask senior brother, what do you mean by that sentence just now?"


    Although she knew more about the information of the cultivation world than Lu Ye, her knowledge was limited, and she couldn''t compare to a monk from the Haotian League who was so young like the fat monk.


    "Of course it means literally, do you want to know?" The fat monk smiled more and more cordially, and answered Yu Xiaodie''s words, but looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why this guy was staring at him. He always felt that he was a bit malicious, but it was related to his future, so he said politely: "Please enlighten me, brother."


    "If you want to know..." The fat monk patted Lu Ye''s shoulder affectionately, "That depends on whether you have enough sincerity."


    sincerity?


    Lu Ye frowned, remembering the first time he saw this fat monk before, and the other party was staring at the storage bag on his waist.


    No way? Shouldn''t be like this?


    After all, he is also a highly cultivated monk, so is it worthwhile to attack a nobody like himself?


    But the implied meaning of the other party''s words is very obvious, anyone who is not a fool can hear it.


    After being silent for a while, Lu Ye tried to raise his hand and put it into the storage bag on his waist, but saw that the fat monk''s narrowed eyes slowly opened a little, and his smile became brighter.


    He put his hand down, and the fat monk returned to his previous appearance.


    He raised his hand, and the fat monk opened his eyes a little more...


    After repeating this several times, Lu Ye was finally sure that things were really as he thought.


    But the fat monk couldn''t take it anymore. He had never seen Lu Ye so blatantly tormenting others. He waved his sleeves in displeasure: "It seems that you don''t want to know."


    As soon as he turned around, his hand sank. The fat monk looked down and saw a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill stuffed into his hand. Lu Ye, who was standing in front of him, had a face with a few catties of flesh cut off.


    The fat monk couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth: "Is this your sincerity?"


    What kind of bullshit is this, he came here on purpose, for such a bottle of rubbish!


    "What does senior brother want?" Lu Ye asked.


    The fat monk couldn''t stand him, so he simply pointed out: "Ore!"


    Lu Ye asked curiously: "Senior brother, who is so lofty, can also see those ores?"


    The fat monk said: "Then you don''t know. The ores produced by the mine vein in Evil Moon Valley are all high-quality goods, which are very rare. Besides, if you want to know information, you will naturally have to pay a price. You can''t let me know." Tell you something for nothing, we don''t have any friendship."


    "That makes sense." Lu Ye nodded in agreement, took a piece of ore from the storage bag, and handed it to the fat monk.


    The fat monk didn''t accept it immediately, narrowed his eyes, and shook his head lightly: "I can''t see your sincerity."


    "It''s such a big piece!" Lu Ye held up the washbasin-sized ore, which was the largest piece of ore in his waist storage bag.


    The fat monk hummed a little song and ignored him.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but clicked his tongue, and with a pained expression on his face, he put the ore in his hand at his feet, and took another ore from the storage bag.


    He has been mining in the mine for more than a year, and he has some understanding of these ores. Although he does not know the specific value, it is easy to find, and it must be of low value. The two ores he took out look not small, but in fact It was not uncommon when he was mining, and it was the type that was relatively easy to find.


    Zhou Cheng¡¯s storage bag does not contain much ore, only five or six pieces, most of which are common ores, but Manager Yang¡¯s storage bag contains not only a large number of ores, but also many rare items .


    When the second piece of ore was taken out, the fat monk had a smile on his face: "Boy, don''t think that I''m taking advantage of you. I just want to give you a few words because I see that you are more popular. The state practice circle is somewhat famous, and I am too lazy to answer other people who want me to give advice."


    On the side, Yu Xiaodie saw these two people doing such a thing in broad daylight, but the fat monk kept claiming that he was upright, and felt that something was broken in his heart.


    Lu Ye couldn''t take it anymore: "Are you upright?"


    Where is your righteousness?


    While speaking, he had already taken out the third piece of ore.


    Pang Pang Hai''s eyes were still narrowed, apparently still unable to see sincerity.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, wishing he could lift his eyelids and let him see clearly.


    Reluctantly, he was definitely not his opponent, so he took out the fourth piece, this time he chose a piece of precious magnetic ore.


    Pang Dahai frowned and kept smiling.


    Lu Ye clapped his hands and pointed to the four ores on the ground: "Isn''t sincerity enough?"


    Pang Dahai smiled without saying a word.


    "Okay, then there''s nothing we can do." Lu Ye sighed, under the stunned gaze of Pang Pang Hai and Yu Xiaodie, he squatted down, put the first piece of ore he took out into the storage bag, and then looked up. Pang Dahai: "Is it enough?"


    Pang Dahai''s eyes were completely opened, and he looked at Lu Ye in shock, his heart was in a mess.


    Yu Xiaodie was also shocked by Lu Ye''s coquettish operation, and didn''t understand what this big brother Lu meant.


    Lu Ye took back the second piece of ore he took out, then raised his head and asked Pang Panghai: "Is it enough?"


    "I..." Pang Pang Hai seemed to want to curse, but held back his words, trying to maintain a superior demeanor, but his expression was already a little frustrated.


    Lu Ye had already grabbed the third piece of ore with a pair of claws, and pressed his arm with one hand. Lu Ye looked up and saw Pang Dahai gnashing his teeth at him: "Enough, enough!"

 Chapter 16

    After a while.


    "You''re kind of interesting." Pang Dahai had already collected the two pieces of ore.


    Yu Xiaodie stood aside in fear, seeing that he was not angry, but smiled happily, and really couldn''t understand what this senior brother was thinking.


    Now that he has seen enough sincerity, Pang Dahai said bluntly: "Cultivation is a lifetime thing, so in the early stage of cultivation, it is best for monks to determine the direction of practice according to their own attributes or talents. Of course, the talent I am talking about is not The cultivation talent you tested just now is the degree of fit between yourself and a certain faction."


    "Faction?" Lu Ye grasped the key point keenly, and was a little puzzled. Didn''t he want to give advice on choosing a sect? How to say what faction?


    "Yes, faction!" Pang Dahai nodded, "There used to be many strange factions in the practice world of Kyushu, but not many factions survived in the end. There are only six main factions. They specialize in physical cultivation of the physical body, and military cultivation of personal combat. , Dharma cultivators who delve into spells, medical cultivators who use pots to help the world, ghost cultivators who psychic ghosts, and external cultivators who are proficient in alchemy, drawing symbols, array formations, and making utensils. Of course, there are other small factions that have survived. , but it is not common, if you have the opportunity to meet in the future, you will naturally know."


    "It can be said that these six major factions include ninety-nine percent of the monks in the Kyushu practice world, and also determine the direction of the monks'' practice. If they choose the right direction, then the practice will be more effective in the future. For example, if someone is born with supernatural power and a strong physique, then Naturally, it is the path of body selection and cultivation. For example, if someone is born with an excellent talent in spells, then he will naturally follow the path of cultivation. People are all choices that are suitable for oneself, so it is very important to determine the faction, otherwise if a person who wants to control the sword enters the Valley of Flowers, no one can teach you."


    Pang Dahai introduced it endlessly, and Lu Ye and Yu Xiaodie nodded repeatedly. Even Yu Xiaodie had never heard of this information.


    "According to what senior brother said, different sects focus on different factions?" Lu Ye vaguely understood what he meant.


    "Did I say that?" Pang Pang Hai was surprised.


    "Brother just said that people in Baihua Valley don''t teach swords."


    "You''re smart." Pang Dahai glanced at Lu Ye approvingly, but he didn''t expect him to deduce something just from his own words, "Generally speaking, it''s impossible for a sect to have only one faction, at least two factions." Three, as many as four or five or even more. For example, the top ten first-rank sects basically have all the factions. Of course, there are exceptions. The Beixuan Sword Sect has only one faction of military cultivation, and it is the most extreme of military cultivation. That kind." Mentioning this Beixuan Sword Sect, the fat on Pang Pang Hai''s face couldn''t help twitching, as if thinking of some bad memories.


    He paused, and then continued: "Although a sect is composed of several factions, they always have different emphases. In this case, the lower the rank of the sect, the more obvious it is, because they don''t have too many sects. Energy and resources make all factions go hand in hand. Take Fen Yueshan who was present this time as an example, they mainly focus on alchemy in law and external cultivation. The states are all well-known. If people who belong to fire in the five elements want to visit Fenyue Mountain, they will undoubtedly have a greater advantage, because the spiritual power of the element of fire is needed to make alchemy and weapons."


    When he said the last sentence, he glanced at Lu Ye, and the implied meaning was already obvious.


    Lu Ye suddenly said: "This is what the senior brother said before, to determine the faction by one''s own attributes?"


    "Exactly." Pang Dahai nodded, "Gold master is sharp, and can follow the path of military cultivation, law cultivation, and physical cultivation. The spirit is soft, inclusive of all things, all factions are not exclusive, the fire is violent, except for medical practitioners and ghost cultivators, other factions are compatible, the earth is thick, and it is most suitable for physical cultivation, so what path do you want to take in the future? , not only depends on your interests, but also depends on your skills, there is a saying among mortals that makes men afraid of entering the wrong business, and this saying is the same in the world of practice."


    "Everyone has been tested right now, and someone will distribute some things to you later. The key is whether you stay or not, but you have to choose carefully. Which sect you want to join, it is best to determine which factions that sect focuses on. Do these factions conflict with your lineage?"


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded solemnly, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, senior brother."


    Although Pang Dahai seemed a little greedy for money and took two pieces of ore from him, the words he said were indeed unheard of, enough to offset the value of the two pieces of ore.


    Pang Dahai waved his hand: "It''s all common sense, and you have little contact with the outside world, so you don''t know."


    "I would also like to ask my brother, my attribute is mainly fire and gold, which sect is better to choose this time?"


    "Well, you..." Pang Dahai looked him up and down, then smiled: "I don''t think it matters which one you choose."


    Lu Ye''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, "Then why did senior brother tell me so much just now?"


    Pang Dahai was overjoyed: "I heard that there is a guy with Yiye talent, I''m here to see it! Do you know that I haven''t seen Yiye for so many years... Hahaha!"


    The fat all over his body was shaking as he laughed, Lu Ye wished he could rush up and beat him to death!


    I don''t know which bastard spread his talent to the outside world. It really is good deeds that do not go out and evil deeds go thousands of miles.


    Just when Lu Ye could bear it no longer, Pang Pang Hai suddenly stopped laughing, lowered his voice and said to Lu Ye: "If I were you, I would lower my expectations to the lowest and don''t be half-hearted, so... maybe I might get paid." wish!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Yu Xiaodie, and said with a smile: "Little girl, is there anything you would like senior brother to advise?"


    Yu Xiaodie couldn''t get what she wanted, and hurriedly said: "Brother, which sect do you think I should join?"


    "Do you like fighting?" Pang Hai asked.


    Yu Xiaodie shook her head like a rattle, no girl likes to fight and kill.


    "Then let''s go to Baihua Valley." Pang Dahai said, "Most of Baihua Valley are medical practitioners, so they don''t need to fight and kill, and even if they are captured, they won''t be treated too harshly."


    "Hundred Flowers Valley..." Yu Xiaodie bowed thoughtfully, "Thank you, brother."


    Her five-element main tree is suitable for Baihua Valley, and Pang Dahai obviously knew it before giving such instructions.


    Pang Dahai left, leaving Lu Ye standing there in a bad mood.


    Yu Xiaodie wanted to comfort him, but didn''t know what to say, so she simply changed the subject: "Senior brother, there is something I didn''t want to understand."


    "what?"


    "Just now you gave that brother Pang four pieces of ore and he didn''t want it. Why did you take two pieces of ore and he asked for it instead?"


    Lu Ye explained casually: "In his opinion, those four stones belong to him. He doesn''t know how to cherish what he has, and he knows how precious it is only when he loses it."


    Yu Xiaodie fell into deep thought when she heard the words, and felt that the words made sense.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the low value of the two pieces of ore that Lu Ye took away. The real value is the two left over.

 Chapter 17

    Pang Panghai said that someone would come to distribute some things to Lu Ye and the others soon, and let them make some choices. As a monk of Zhengqimen, he undoubtedly knew the following regulations.


    Sure enough, not long after he left, all those who passed the test and had jade cards were summoned to one place.


    Thousands of slaves were rescued before, but only a hundred or so are still standing here, a ratio as low as 10%.


    Everyone stood there quietly. A monk came over and distributed a piece of paper to everyone. Lu Ye took it and looked down, only to see the names of ten sects written on the paper from top to bottom.


    Among them, Zhengqimen ranked first, followed by Qingyumen, and some other sects that Lu Ye had never heard of, but he saw the Fenyue Mountain and Baihua Valley mentioned by Pang Dahai before.


    These should be the sects who came to attack Xieyue Valley this time.


    The rank of the sect is marked on the back of each sect.


    Among them, the Zhengqi Gate and the Qingyu Gate are undoubtedly the first rank, and the rest of the sects have a bit of a wide range of ranks, basically all of them are of the fourth to seventh rank.


    And behind the rank, there is another line, marking the factions covered by this sect, which are all the information mentioned by Pang Hai before.


    Lu Ye felt a little grateful to Pang Dahai at this moment, otherwise he probably wouldn''t be able to understand the contents of this piece of paper now.


    When he was seriously investigating, a monk in front of the crowd said: "Which sect do you want to join, just come forward and draw a circle on the name of that sect with a pen. You can choose up to three sects." , but which sect you can worship in the end depends on your luck and the decisions of the managers of each sect. If you are lucky, you may be able to worship two first-rank sects."


    After he finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the room, and soon someone asked: "Senior, what do you mean that when we choose the sect, the sect also chooses us?"


    "That''s the truth!" The monk responded lightly, "So don''t think about being able to ascend to the sky in one step. If you don''t have enough talent and talent, it''s useless even if you choose a first-grade sect."


    Someone asked again: "What if the three sects I chose didn''t choose me?"


    "Then those who are not destined to practice will be placed with those who have no qualifications for cultivation!"


    As soon as these words came out, many lucky people secretly woke up.


    Just now, many people were thinking of selecting all the two first-rank sects, but if they really did so, there would definitely be no good results, because no matter whether it is Zhengqi sect or Qingyu sect, the requirements for recruiting disciples will not be too low. Once eliminated by these two major sects, there is only one last chance left. If the last chance is not grasped, then this opportunity will be missed.


    For people like Lu Ye, joining the sect to cultivate is undoubtedly the best way out, and no one wants to miss it.


    This time, everyone''s expressions became more serious.


    On the contrary, Lu Ye, holding the piece of paper in his hand, listened to the monk''s words with an extremely weird expression.


    Why is this like filling out a volunteer application?


    When testing talent, the third senior brother of Qingyumen read him the admission introduction. After the testing, the jade badges he got were regarded as test scores. Each sect is like a university, and the faction is a major. Now everyone comes to fill in the application form.


    There are also the first choice, the second choice and the third choice...


    Looking at the major sects on the paper, the top two schools are undoubtedly the top schools, and the lower four or five schools are considered ordinary ones? In the future, there will be two books and three books for the sixth and seventh grades?


    Lu Ye''s eyes moved down to the end, and he was startled.


    Why is there a pheasant university here!


    The Jade Blood Sect, who was the last one in the row, was a ninth-rank sect, and he hadn''t noticed it just now.


    The current situation is obvious. The more than one hundred people who have passed the test need to choose three of these sects. Although the matter is not difficult, there is actually a secret competition.


    If there are too many people selected by the same sect, a group will definitely be eliminated.


    Holding his jade card, Lu Ye sighed inwardly. With his talent, he was not even a bit competitive in this kind of thing.


    But always something to try.


    Considering that his genus is the master of fire and gold, Lu Ye gradually has a plan in his mind.


    A desk was placed in front of the monk who spoke, and a few pens and an inkstone were placed on the desk.


    One after another, people came forward, picked up a pen to draw on their own paper, and handed it to the monk together with the jade plaque.


    Soon, there were only about half of the more than one hundred people left.


    Yu Xiaodie came over: "Brother Lu, have you made a decision?"


    "Well... yes."


    Yu Xiaodie said: "Then go together?"


    "You go first, I''ll think about it later." Lu Ye had already made up his mind, but when he thought of Yiye''s talent, he still had no idea.


    There are ten sects with more than one hundred people. On average, a family can accept more than ten people, but this is only the most ideal distribution. Lu Ye is sure that the Zhengqi and Qingyu sects will only accept two or three people at most. , will never charge more.


    In this way, other sects need to accept more people.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect to be able to join the two first-rank sects, but if the competition was too great, he would still be eliminated even if he chose those sects of the sixth or seventh rank.


    He has been in Kyushu for more than a year, and worked as a miner in Xieyue Valley for a year. Although he has successfully opened his mind now, he can''t find a second spirit opening. How can he practice?


    It would be different if he could join the sect, and he could ask someone from the sect to guide him at that time, so no matter what, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity, even if the starting point was lower.


    Thinking of this, he stepped forward, came to the table, took a pen, and first drew a circle on the Jade Blood Sect. The Jade Blood Sect is the lowest-ranking sect. Lu Ye guessed that besides himself , there will be no more candidates, so this is an insurance to ensure that I can enter the sect.


    After choosing Jade Blood Sect, he raised his pen and pointed to Burning Moon Mountain.


    When he tapped the pen, he suddenly thought about what Pang Hai said to him last.


    He allowed himself to keep his expectations to a minimum and not to be half-hearted, so that he could get what he wanted.


    At that time, Lu Ye didn''t understand it, and only thought it was his advice to himself, but now it seems that it obviously meant something.


    Moreover, Pang Dahai was not optimistic about himself. When Lu Ye asked him which sect to choose, he bluntly said that it would be useless to choose any one.


    He is a righteous monk, although he is a bit greedy for money, but there is no need to entertain himself for no reason, that is to say, even if he chooses another sect, there is a high probability that he will not succeed.


    Lu Ye closed his eyes, every choice at the fork in the road of life is extremely important, especially the choice in front of him.


    He suddenly raised his head, looked at the monk in front of him, and said, "Dare to ask senior brother, what will happen if I only choose this sect?"


    The monk was looking at him with great interest, because before Lu Ye no one had chosen the Jade Blood Sect, and it was foreseeable that there would be no one after him, because the Jade Blood Sect''s grade was too low.


    But what the monk didn''t expect was that Lu Ye not only chose Jade Blood Sect, but also asked him such a question.


    The monk wiped his mustache from the corner of his mouth, and grinned: "You will know when you choose."

 Chapter 18

    Putting the expected value at the lowest level means choosing the sect with the lowest level. Don''t be half-hearted, which means only making one choice.


    If Lu Ye''s understanding is correct, then what Pang Pang Hai said to him at the end meant exactly that.


    The key question now is whether to believe him or not!


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye made a decision, put down the brush in his hand, and handed it along with his own jade card to the monk with a mustache on the opposite side: "Brother, I have chosen."


    The character Hu frowned: "Don''t think about it?"


    Lu Ye looked down and said, "No need."


    His low talent is a bit frightening, even if he chooses another sect, it will be useless. Instead, he might as well pin his hopes on the last Jade Blood Sect. There is no need for Pang Dahai to amuse himself deliberately. of two ores.


    "Okay." Ba Zihu nodded, put away Lu Ye''s "Volunteer" and the jade card, and looked down, "So you are that Lu Yiye."


    "My name is Lu Ye, Senior Brother!" Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    "I see, Lu Yiye!" Bazihu ??looked at him with a smile, biting the middle word hard.


    Lu Ye wanted to scold someone, but he already had a nickname before he came out to walk the rivers and lakes, so how will he mess around in the future?


    Also, who exactly advertised Yiye''s talent?


    After a while, the character mustache collected all the wishes of all the people, and his figure soared into the sky, turning into a stream of light, turning towards the mountainside to the east.


    There is a group of palaces in that location, which used to be the residence of the cultivators of the Evil Moon Valley, but now it has become a temporary office of the Haotian Union. There are constant monks coming in and out, and a large number of confiscated materials are piled up here, waiting for distribution.


    He didn''t stop along the road until he came to the deepest palace. At the entrance of the main hall, a female monk was guarding.


    Seeing him coming, the woman asked, "Have you dealt with it?"


    Bazihu ??replied: "It''s all here."


    "Leave it to me. Your lords are discussing the retreat. I will submit it later when they finish their discussions."


    "So you''re retreating?" Mustache was obviously surprised.


    The female monk said: "The reaction of Wanmo Ridge is faster than expected. There are already several sects gathering people, so we have to leave here quickly."


    Ba Zihu nodded clearly. Although there are quite a few people from the Haotian League this time, it is already considered the territory of Wanmo Ridge. If there is another confrontation, the opponent can continuously send more people, and the situation will be unfavorable to oneself.


    Evil Moon Valley has already been destroyed, and a lot of benefits have been reaped, so at this time, it is natural to accept it as soon as it is good.


    Handing the stack of papers to the woman, the mustache left quickly.


    The female monk waited outside the door for a while before hearing an angry voice from inside: "Send it in."


    Hearing this, she immediately pushed away from the hall.


    There are only ten people in the main hall, representing the ten major sects who came to attack the Evil Moon Valley this time. Among all the people present, he is the deputy lord who has the highest cultivation level and is in the Divine Sea Realm.


    The woman came to Pang Zhen, put down the stack of papers in her arms respectfully, and said: "Disciple, leave!"


    After she left, Pang Zhen flipped through the stack of papers in front of him, took out one, and pushed the rest to the person in charge of Qingyumen.


    For Lu Ye and others, every piece of paper here carries their future and dreams, but for people like Pang Zhen, these things are not worth looking at carefully.


    Every time the territory occupied by Wanmo Ridge is conquered, some people will be rescued, and it is just a matter of convention to recruit some people with cultivation qualifications and talents from among these people.


    Each of their families has tens of thousands of disciples. If it weren''t for their outstanding aptitude and talent, who would take a second look.


    Among Lu Ye''s group, there was obviously no one worthy of their special attention.


    A stack of more than a hundred sheets of paper was passed around in front of the Zongmen''s speakers, and gradually became less and less. When it was in front of the Hundred Flowers Valley''s speakers, he selected more than a dozen people and was about to push them to the next one. , suddenly seemed to have discovered something novel, and looked up at an old man in the last seat: "Old Tang, someone has chosen Jade Blood Sect."


    As soon as this remark came out, Pang Zhen, who was exhorting some things to the person in charge of Qingyumen, couldn''t help but raise his head: "Really?"


    He just randomly picked one out of the more than one hundred people, and didn''t look at the others carefully at all.


    The others also showed surprise expressions, and some even laughed and said, "Among this group of little guys, there are still people with discerning eyes..."


    It seems that choosing Jade Blood Sect is something extremely remarkable.


    Then on the last seat, the one called Elder Tang was the old man who brought Lu Ye out of the mine.


    Elder Tang also had a surprised expression when he heard the words, because although the Jade Blood Sect had participated in such operations many times, it had never been chosen by anyone, even if those who were rescued had three chances to choose.


    The grade of the Jade Blood Sect is too low, but anyone with a little ideal and pursuit will not choose it.


    Although there was an accident, Mr. Tang still waved his hand: "Jade Blood Sect does not accept disciples, you know that." If it weren''t for the current alliance regulations, the name of Jade Blood Sect would not have appeared on that piece of paper.


    The person in charge of Baihua Valley heard the words: "I''m afraid it won''t work, Mr. Tang, he only chose Jade Blood Sect, and besides, no one else chose Jade Blood Sect."


    Old Tang looked surprised, and stretched out his hand, "Let me see."


    Taking the rest of the papers from the person in charge of Baihuagu, Mr. Tang looked through each one carefully, only to find that it was true as he said, the person who chose Jade Blood Sect had only made one choice.


    "Lu Ye..." Looking at the name on the jade card, Elder Tang immediately remembered the young man he met in the mine, and was even more surprised that it was him.


    The words of Baihuagu were humane: "According to the rules of the alliance, the Jade Blood Sect must accept this person in such a situation."


    There is indeed such a rule of alliance, the Haotian League gives those who are rescued three chances to choose, but if it is only used once, then the selected sect must accept this person, provided that no one else makes a choice. The same choice, this rule is designed to give some people who are dedicated to the Tao a chance. Among the major sects, only a few people know about it, and those slaves who have been rescued will definitely not know.


    "This little guy..." Elder Tang was a little helpless. It seemed to be a very embarrassing thing for him that Lu Ye chose the Jade Blood Sect.


    "Old Tang, it''s time for the Jade Blood Sect to take in a disciple." The person in charge of Baihua Valley persuaded him, and then changed the topic: "But although this little guy has opened up a little bit, his talent seems a bit unsatisfactory."


    "What does it matter if you have poor talent? Talent doesn''t mean everything. After practicing for so many years, don''t you even see this clearly?"


    "Have you seen Yiye''s talent?"


    "It''s too bad, how did he get the hang of it?"


    "But since he made this choice, the Jade Blood Sect has no room to refuse."


    "I''m afraid of Danxinmen..."


    When Danxinmen was mentioned, everyone fell silent immediately, as if they mentioned something unspeakable.


    "Rules are rules! If the Danxinmen have any opinions, ask them to come to me!" Pang Zhen, who had not said a word, made a final decision: "Old Tang, you accept it. Although Yiye''s talent is not worth cultivating, it is best to keep it first. Jade Blood Sect, this may not be an opportunity."


    Old Tang squeezed Lu Ye''s jade card, and said after a while, "I''ll think about it."

 Chapter 19

    Having made his own choice, Lu Ye relaxed physically and mentally.


    He has always been open-minded. When he was kidnapped by Xieyue Valley and became a mine slave, he could quickly accept the reality.


    No matter how bad the current situation is, it is nothing more than missing this opportunity to join the sect to practice.


    Because the results will come out soon, the people who filled out their volunteers did not disperse, but gathered together and waited quietly.


    On the contrary, the cultivators in the valley suddenly became busy, with figures flying around in mid-air, constantly entering and exiting from the nearby mountain peaks.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what they were doing, but it looked like something unexpected happened, but now he was just a little monk waiting for the judgment of fate, and it was not his turn to worry about it.


    Half a day later, when the mustache who confiscated everyone''s volunteers appeared again, Lu Ye knew that the result had come out!


    The character mustache came straight to the front of the crowd, holding a list in his hand, and after everyone''s attention was focused on him, he chanted loudly: "Zhengqimen, Cui Dayuan!"


    Among the crowd, a stocky young man was stunned when he heard his name, and then he jumped three feet high, cheering, his excitement was beyond words.


    All the people around him looked envious, and even those who knew him congratulated him endlessly.


    The mustache didn''t stop, and ignored the chaos below, and continued to read: "Qingyumen, Lu Tianyi, Dong Peng!"


    "Qimushan, Zhao Wenlin, Tang Ni, Gao Rui..."


    "Burning Moon Mountain..."


    The mustache''s voice was not loud, but no matter how noisy the people below were, his voice could still be clearly heard by everyone.


    The sects were read one by one, and the names were reported one by one. Those who read the names were all happy and encouraged. This means that they have completely got rid of their status as miners and have the capital to change their destiny. They will never suffer as much as before. Oppressed but powerless to resist.


    Behind the crowd, Lu Ye listened quietly, with a calm expression, without the uneasiness of those around him, and seemed a bit out of place with the surrounding environment.


    Just as he thought before, the two major first-rank sects that came this time did not accept too many disciples, the Zhengqi sect only accepted one person, and the Qingyu sect accepted two people. Those sects of the fourth to seventh ranks, and the lower the rank, the more disciples they recruited, and the largest one accepted more than 20 people.


    Yu Xiaodie''s name was also read, and he was included in the Hundred Flowers Valley along with some others.


    The little girl flushed with excitement, but unfortunately no one shared her joy with her.


    More and more sects were read out, and those whose names had not been read gradually became anxious.


    Finally, the last name was read out, Ba Zihu took the paper, and said: "The accepted disciples of each sect are waiting at the same place, and your senior brothers and sisters will come to lead you later, I hope you will be a good student after entering the sect." Practice, and one day you can fight side by side with me."


    "This senior brother, is there any more?" Someone asked in a trembling voice, and the person who asked the question was undoubtedly whose name was not read.


    Like him, there were almost ten people whose names were not pronounced, which meant that they missed the opportunity to join the sect to practice. At this moment, their expressions were a little lost, and one woman was sobbing softly.


    Lu Ye was among the ten people, and he didn''t feel any frustration. He had already made his own choice, and he only chose one Jade Blood Sect with the lowest rank. There will be no result.


    I heard that monks without a sect can do casual cultivation, but without the protection of a sect, it is more difficult to practice on their own. The advantage is that they are free and unrestrained.


    If you think about it that way, it''s not bad.


    And he also has a talent tree, which is an advantage that others don''t have.


    He was thinking wildly here, but the mustache had raised his head, looking past the crowd, looking somewhere in the distance.


    In that direction, an old man appeared at some unknown time, staring at Lu Ye, it was Mr. Tang.


    Elder Tang had appeared since Bazihu ??began to read out the results, and he had been secretly observing Lu Ye.


    Due to some extremely special reasons, Jade Blood Sect has not accepted disciples for 30 years, and the sudden acceptance at this time will definitely affect some people''s sensitive nerves.


    But if this disciple is just Yiye''s talent, it doesn''t seem to matter too much. If the talent is too poor, he is doomed to not have any achievements in the future, but he won''t be targeted by those who want to.


    Tang Lao didn''t want to recruit disciples in his heart, but the rules of the alliance were there, and he couldn''t refuse, it was really a dilemma.


    So he wanted to see Lu Ye in person.


    Among the more than a hundred people, Lu Ye was undoubtedly a bit of a maverick. Those whose names were read cheered happily, and those who were eliminated were like mourning concubines. He was the only one who stood there quietly from the beginning to the end.


    Recalling the scene when he saw Lu Ye in the dark mine, Mr. Tang sighed slightly, and nodded slightly under the gaze of the mustache.


    With the current rules of the alliance, he really has no way to refuse. In that case, he can only accept it first, and ask those old friends for favors in the future, and send him to other sects to practice.


    After receiving Elder Tang''s reply, Bazihu ??smiled slightly.


    Looking at the person who asked the question just now, he said: "By the way, there is another sect!"


    With a serious look on his face, he shouted: "Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye!"


    Lu Ye''s thoughts in the crowd had spread to the sky, and he couldn''t help being stunned when he heard his name, and looked up at the mustache.


    The four eyes met, and the mustache smiled slightly: "Congratulations, Lu Yiye!"


    It''s endless, the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    The character mustache said again: "Okay, this is the end of the reading, those whose names have not been read, follow me."


    "Brother!" Lu Ye raised his hand and shouted.


    Bazihu ??turned his head and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ye stared at him: "Dare to ask brother Gao''s name? What is his cultivation?"


    Mustache wiped the beard at the corner of his mouth, and looked at him with great interest: "Why? Are you trying to beat me up?"


    Lu Ye was expressionless: "I don''t dare, I just want to remember the brother''s kindness today."


    "Ambition!" Bazihu ??chuckled, "Then listen carefully, I am Leshan, a righteous man with a cultivation base, the seventh floor of Yunhe, remember?"


    Another upright person, Lu Ye nodded: "Remember!"


    "Then practice hard, Lu! One! Ye!"


    Leshan led the people whose names were not pronounced away, and these people were very upset at the moment. If they had known this would be the result, they would have chosen the Jade Blood Sect. Maybe they could join it. no one to rely on.


    They didn''t know that if they really chose Jade Blood Sect, then even Lu Ye would be eliminated together.


    He hadn''t recruited disciples for thirty years, and this time, if it wasn''t because of the rules of the alliance, Mr. Tang would not let go.

 Chapter 20

    One after another, sect monks came to lead people, and fewer and fewer remained.


    Yu Xiaodie followed a female monk from Baihua Valley, and said goodbye to Lu Ye before leaving.


    In less than half an hour, nearly a hundred people disappeared, leaving only Lu Ye alone.


    After waiting for more than an hour, I still didn''t see the Jade Blood Sect members, and I didn''t know what they were busy with.


    With nothing to do, Lu Ye simply found a clean place, sat down cross-legged, and tried to open the second orifice.


    His first orifice has already been filled, and he has studied the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue obtained from Manager Yang, but he has not been able to find the position of the second orifice, so the progress of his practice has been delayed.


    Yu Xiaodie told him that this kind of thing is very common for new monks, because they don''t have enough spiritual power in their bodies, so it is difficult to accurately locate their own spiritual orifices. There are two ways to solve it , One is to grope slowly and try one''s luck, and the second is to ask monks above the Cloud River Realm to give pointers.


    Lu Ye wanted to join the sect largely because of this reason.


    He groped in the mine several times but failed to find the location of the second orifice. If he could join the sect, he could ask the elders of the sect to give pointers, which would save a lot of trouble.


    But now that Jade Blood Sect member never showed his face, he was idle, at most he wasted a little spiritual power, and if he was lucky, the blind cat ran into a dead mouse, then he would make money.


    After another hour or so, Lu Ye opened his eyes with a rather depressed expression on his face. As expected, such things as luck had nothing to do with him, and the attempt just now ended in failure.


    Fortunately, he had a good meal these days, and he also had the Qi and Blood Pill to nourish his body, and the blood in his body was full, and he refined some of the blood to make up for the loss.


    There are more monks coming and going in the valley, and many monks are gathering on a large scale. Looking at the situation, it seems that they are going to evacuate here?


    Speaking of which, before Guanshi Yang died, he told him that the Haotian League could not hold this place for a long time, and would leave in a month or two at most, and this is indeed the case at present.


    So if Steward Yang could have killed Lu Ye and hid in that secret passage, he would have had a great chance of escaping.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that an ordinary person like Lu Ye would dare to scheme against him and lead him to a place covered by a magnetic field of Yuanyuan, making it difficult for him to perform well in his cultivation, and he died for no reason.


    Suddenly there was a shout not far away, Lu Ye followed the sound, and saw a middle-aged monk floating in mid-air over there, with spiritual power surging all over his body, and something flew out of his palm.


    The distance was not close, and before Lu Ye could clearly see what it was, a scene he would never forget for the rest of his life appeared.


    The thing that flew out from the palm of the middle-aged monk actually rose against the wind, and turned into a huge monster in a very short time, stretching across the air.


    That is a big ship!


    A big ship floating in midair!


    The big ship has three floors and is nearly a hundred feet long. The hull is black and made of unknown materials.


    Lu Yehe had seen such a bizarre scene before, and couldn''t help being stunned on the spot.


    There was more than one big ship. After the middle-aged monk somehow managed to get a big ship out, several more big ships appeared one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, someone shouted: "Everyone board the ship!"


    Those monks from various sects who had gathered in one place for a long time turned into colorful rays of light, and rushed towards the big ships one after another. Seen from a distance, the scene was spectacular.


    After a brief shock, Lu Ye''s heart was surging.


    He has been here for more than a year, although he knows that this is a world of practice, but he is always with the ore company, and the people around him are also low-status and precarious mine slaves.


    He never expected that the matter of practice would be displayed in such a colorful way.


    This has gone beyond what he can understand, and made him realize more clearly that this world is completely different from his original world.


    "Isn''t it spectacular?" Just as he was dazzled by the situation over there, a voice suddenly sounded from beside him.


    Lu Ye responded instinctively, and then he realized that he turned around and saw a half-grown old man standing beside him at some point.


    The half-grown old man smiled and stroked his beard, looked at the large ships floating in the sky, and said slowly: "This is the flying dragon ship of the Haotian League, a sharp weapon for attacking cities and villages, and it will not be deployed easily."


    Looking at the side face of the half-grown old man, Lu Ye recognized him as the old man who led him out of the mine, recalling what others called him before, and quickly saluted: "Old Tang."


    Elder Tang responded with a slight smile, and greeted, "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Elder Tang raised his hand and pointed: "Board the boat!"


    Lu Ye hesitated and said, "But I''m going to wait here for the brothers and sisters of the Jade Blood Sect..." At this point, he vaguely realized something, "Mr. Tang belongs to the Jade Blood Sect?"


    It made no sense for Mr. Tang to come to him suddenly and tell him to board the ship, unless he was a member of the Jade Blood Sect.


    "I dealt with some things temporarily and delayed for a while, so I''m not in a hurry, right?" Elder Tang asked kindly.


    He is really from the Jade Blood Sect!


    "No, no." Lu Ye was a little excited. Although the people who came to lead people before were some handsome senior brothers and gentle senior sisters, they were an old man when he came to Jade Blood Sect, but this old man is a very nice person.


    This can be seen from the fact that he opened Zhou Cheng''s storage bag for himself before the forbidden lock. Although Lu Ye didn''t know how old Tang was, if he really wanted Zhou Cheng''s storage bag at that time, Lu Ye Ye is not qualified to refuse.


    But the old man only took a bottle of Dragon Tiger Pill as reward, and returned the rest to Lu Ye.


    "Let''s go." Elder Tang smiled and rose into the air. Lu Ye only felt a gentle force enveloping him, but he followed Elder Tang and flew towards one of the flying dragon ships.


    After arriving on the flying dragon boat, Elder Tang went straight to the interior of the cabin, and Lu Ye followed step by step.


    There are many cabins in the cabin. At this moment, there are people coming and going, all monks from various sects. Those monks who came to meet Mr. Tang all respectfully saluted, which made Lu Ye amazed.


    The Jade Blood Sect is only a ninth-rank sect. Judging from the knowledge that Yu Xiaodie instilled in him before, Mr. Tang should only be a monk at the Cloud River Realm, because if there is a real lake realm, then the Jade Blood Sect is not only a ninth-rank sect. up.


    From this point of view, although this Tang Lao''s cultivation level is not high, he is still very respected by others. Maybe it is because of his age?


    Walking all the way to the innermost floor, an old man and a young man stood at the door of a wing room. Elder Tang raised his hand and brushed it, and a light flashed on the door, and he pushed the door open and entered.


    Lu Ye followed closely behind and closed the door smoothly.


    After entering the room, Lu Ye looked around and found that it was a very simple cabin with extremely simple furnishings. There was no bed or even a table, only a futon on the ground.


    There was a window, but that window couldn''t be opened either. The circular window was sealed by something transparent like glass, allowing you to see the outside scenery.

 Chapter 21

    In the cabin of the flying dragon, Lu Ye looked left and right, but when he came back to his senses, he found that Mr. Tang was already sitting on the futon.


    He hurried over and sat down in front of Mr. Tang.


    Fate is sometimes very strange. When we meet in the mine, Lu Ye did not expect to worship the sect where Elder Tang belongs. But no matter what, he will have a place in this world from now on. Thinking of this, his heart bleeds. Have a little warmth.


    Choosing Jade Blood Sect is a helpless move, but if this is the sect that Elder Tang belongs to, it is not unacceptable.


    "Old man Tang Yifeng!" Tang Lao said, "The tenth generation head teacher of Jade Blood Sect."


    Lu Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Although he doesn''t know much about the world of practice, he still understands what it means to be a teacher.


    Although he guessed that Elder Tang''s status in Jade Blood Sect should not be low, he never expected that the person in front of him was actually the head teacher.


    He hurriedly saluted: "The disciple has met the head teacher."


    Elder Tang nodded: "Although you are accepted into the sect today, the state owns the laws of the state and the sect has the rules of the sect. Right now, you are not considered a formal disciple, you are only a registered student, and you have to pass some assessments to be considered a real entry. Let''s not talk about the content of the assessments for now. , you will know when you return to the sect, and with your current cultivation, it is far from the time of the assessment."


    Lu Ye listened carefully and replied, "Disciple understands."


    At the beginning, those miners who wanted to join the Evil Moon Valley also had to undergo an assessment, so he was not surprised when Mr. Tang said so.


    Not only him, those who were selected by the major sects are not considered formal disciples, each sect has its own assessment, through some screening of the disciples'' character, morality or other aspects, Only after passing these assessments can one be considered a real entry.


    "The Jade Blood Sect is located in Ao Mountain, Bingzhou. It has been established for a thousand years and has trained 63,662 disciples. Among them, the total number of disciples in the Divine Sea Realm..."


    In Tang Lao''s narration, a historical picture scroll of a sect was slowly unfolding before Lu Ye''s eyes, which gave him some basic understanding of the sect of Jade Blood Sect.


    Right now, he still doesn''t know what those numbers represent, and when he understands them later, he will understand how important those numbers are.


    After a while, Elder Tang looked at Lu Ye: "If you have anything you want to know, feel free to ask me."


    Lu Ye then asked something that made him very curious: "Master, why didn''t you see our senior brothers and sisters from the Jade Blood Sect during the attack on Evil Moon Valley this time?"


    He hadn''t noticed anything when Elder Tang went looking for him before, but when he found out that Elder Tang was actually the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect, he immediately realized a problem.


    Jade Blood Sect... seems to be the only one who came here, Elder Tang, otherwise, it would not be Elder Tang looking for him, this kind of welcome work can be handed over to a disciple, how can the head teacher do it himself.


    "Cough..." Elder Tang clenched his fist and coughed lightly, "That''s right, we don''t have many people in the Jade Blood Sect."


    Lu Ye understood: "It means that our talents are withering and our sects are declining."


    Thinking about it, the Ninth Grade Sect is the lowest sect in the Kyushu practice world. It may not be easy to recruit some disciples. Take the miners who were rescued this time as an example. Among the people, only Lu Ye chose the Jade Blood Sect, and this was because of Pang Pang Hai''s advice.


    "That''s what you said...it''s true." Elder Tang felt a little helpless.


    "Then the head teacher, how many people are there in the sect now?"


    Tang Lao said: "Change the question."


    "what?"


    "Don''t you have any questions about your practice?"


    "Yes!" Lu Ye nodded hastily, "My disciple''s first orifice is full, but when he wants to open the second orifice, he still can''t find the location. Please give me some guidance."


    Elder Tang nodded slightly: "At the beginning of practice, it is indeed easy to encounter this problem, but if you want to open the second orifice, you need to have suitable exercises."


    "I have a copy of the exercises." As Lu Ye said so, he began to undress, and under Mr. Tang''s astonished gaze, he took out the second storage bag that he kept close to his body.


    This is Manager Yang''s storage bag. When he decided to leave the secret passage, Lu Ye hid it close to his body. There are many good things in it, and he was afraid that others would stare at him.


    Now that he has joined the Jade Blood Sect, and the head teacher is face to face, there is no need to hide it.


    Looking at the storage bag on Lu Ye''s waist, and at the second storage bag he took out, Mr. Tang still doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    This kid not only killed a person from Xieyue Valley in the mine tunnel!


    "Slippery!" Elder Tang commented.


    Lu Ye sneered, took out a book from Manager Yang''s storage bag, and handed it to Elder Tang: "This Golden Cicada Xiaoyaojue is in the collection of a monk in Xieyue Valley. I wonder if this disciple can practice it?"


    "Since it''s a practice, you can practice it. What are you worried about?" Elder Tang took it and opened it to look.


    "After all, this is the practice practiced by the disciples of the Evil Moon Valley. The disciples are worried that if this is an evil practice..." Lu Ye couldn''t continue speaking in the middle of the sentence.


    Because some strange voices suddenly came from Tang Lao''s side, and in this silent cabin, the voices sounded extremely ear-piercing.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but twitch his eyes.


    Elder Tang was delighted to see it.


    The voice became more and more noisy, with ups and downs, cadences, and some strange dialogues.


    If people who don''t know listen to it, they may think that someone in this cabin is doing some shady things.


    Lu Ye couldn''t hold it back anymore, and stepped forward with half of his body, looking at the book in Old Tang''s hand.


    But seeing the spiritual force in Tang Lao''s hands, the rigid characters in the book seemed to come to life. The voice Lu Ye heard came from this book.


    At this time, he also realized that he had taken the wrong thing.


    There are a total of three books in Guanshi Yang''s storage bag, one is the biography of the sword master, the other is the golden cicada happy formula, and the other is the one that Mr. Tang is holding in his hand at the moment. This thing was taken out.


    When he read it before, he only felt that the illustrations in this book were extraordinary, and the characters on it were lifelike, but he never thought that there was such a magical place in this book.


    Is the way I opened it wrong before?


    Lu Ye was stunned!


    Just when Lu Ye was shocked, Elder Tang had closed the reading material in his hand, and suddenly, the picture and sound disappeared.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye said, "Old Tang, this book..."


    Elder Tang looked solemn: "This is a dual/cultivation technique, and it has some merits, but you are still young, so it is not appropriate to get in touch with it too early."


    "It''s not the headmaster, it''s not mine, it''s a spoil I seized from a disciple of Xieyue Valley." Lu Ye quickly defended.


    Old Tang nodded: "That''s good. You are still young, so I will keep this thing for you first. I will return it to you when you are a little older."


    Lu Ye inexplicably felt that these words sounded familiar...


    Elder Tang had already put away the wonderful book, and he didn''t see a storage bag on him, and Lu Ye didn''t know where he received it.

 Chapter 22

    "Then what about the Golden Cicada''s Happy Way?" Elder Tang broke the silence.


    Lu Ye hurriedly took out the Golden Cicada''s Xiaoyao Jue from the storage bag and handed it to Mr. Tang.


    Elder Tang took it, flipped through it, and nodded slightly: "It''s a very common Huang-level kung fu method, which can open twenty-seven orifices when practiced to perfection."


    Lu Ye can understand the twenty-seven orifices in Tang Lao''s mouth. He discovered this when he studied the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue before.


    But Lu Ye didn''t understand the Huang Jie he was talking about, and immediately asked out his doubts.


    Tang Lao explained: "There are three hundred and sixty spiritual orifices in the human body, which is in line with the meaning of the Great Zhou. There are so many cultivation methods in the Kyushu practice world. Different exercises have different numbers of spiritual orifices that can be opened. It depends on the ability to open the spiritual orifices. The number of skills is also divided into grades. It is designated as the fourth level of Tiandi Xuanhuang. Only the heavenly level skills can open 360 orifices, and the earth level skills can only open 180 orifices, and there are 81 orifices below. Mysterious-rank kung fu..." He tapped the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue in his hand, "The lowest level is this yellow-rank kung fu that only has twenty-seven orifices, and this kind of kung fu is also the most numerous."


    Hearing Mr. Tang''s words, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Originally, the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue was just the most rubbish exercise in Kyushu, no wonder it was carried by Manager Yang.


    It''s also fortunate that he didn''t treat this thing as a treasure, otherwise it would be ridiculous.


    "Different grades of exercises not only determine the number of spiritual apertures that practitioners can eventually open up, but also create a big gap in the strength of monks in the same realm. At the same time, the future prospects of monks are also different."


    "A monk with a higher level of practice will have stronger strength and a brighter future?" Lu Ye asked.


    "That''s exactly the reason." Elder Tang nodded, "Do you know why?"


    "Please ask the teacher to clarify the confusion." Lu Ye asked humbly.


    Elder Tang sorted out his thoughts for a while, as if he was thinking about how to explain to Lu Ye more clearly. He hadn''t told anyone about these things for many years, so he asked in a short while, "Do you know the division of cultivation realms?"


    "Lingxi, Yunhe, True Lake, and Shenhai are the four great realms." Lu Ye replied, Yu Xiaodie told him this.


    "Then what is Lingxi?"


    Lu Ye recalled what Yu Xiaodie said to himself before, and replied: "Open enough spiritual apertures, so that one''s own spiritual power can flow through these spiritual apertures, forming a cycle of the sky, flowing like a stream, it is a spiritual stream. territory."


    "Of course!" Elder Tang reached out and stroked his beard, "How many spiritual apertures are enough spiritual apertures?"


    "This..." Lu Ye couldn''t answer.


    Elder Tang smiled slightly, and tapped the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue in his hand: "If you practice this exercise, you can reach the first level of Lingxi by opening the nine orifices, the second level by the eighteenth orifices, and the third level by the twenty-seventh." territory."


    Lu Ye immediately sensed something was wrong: "Doesn''t Lingxi have a ninth level?"


    "The Huang-rank kung fu can only be practiced up to the third level of Lingxi, so its grade is the lowest. If you practice the Xuan level, you can go to the sixth level of Lingxi. As for the ground level, you can go to the ninth level of Lingxi. If you practice the sky level Cultivation method..."


    "Twelve layers?" Lu Ye was surprised, he had never heard of the twelfth layer of Lingxi.


    Tang Lao smiled and shook his head: "It''s still the ninth floor."


    Lu Ye puzzled, "Why?"


    Elder Tang explained: "Because of practicing different exercises, the number of spirit apertures corresponding to the same realm is different. This Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue only needs to open the nine apertures to achieve the first level of Lingxi, but if you practice the heavenly rank In terms of kung fu, you need to open eighteen apertures to reach this level. If a monk who practices earth-level kung fu opens one hundred and eighty orifices, he will be the ninth floor of Lingxi. , it¡¯s just the sixth floor of Lingxi.¡±


    Lu Ye faintly understood: "What Elder Tang means is that the higher the level of practice, the more spiritual apertures need to be opened to reach the same level?"


    "good."


    "So, the level of cultivation among monks can''t be used as the basis for judging the strength?"


    A ninth floor of Lingxi who practiced earth-level exercises only opened 180 orifices. If he met a seventh-layer of Lingxi who practiced heaven-level exercises, he would definitely not be an opponent, because he opened more than 180 orifices .


    Lu Ye immediately understood the meaning of Tang Lao''s previous words. If this is the case, then the level of cultivation skills is different, and there will often be a big gap in strength under the same realm, and even the future will be affected.


    "Headmaster, since the Heaven Rank exercises are so good, why doesn''t everyone practice the Heaven Rank exercises? What''s the point of the existence of the Earth, Xuan, and Yellow Rank exercises? Could it be that the Heaven Rank exercises are difficult to obtain?"


    Tang Lao said with a smile: "Although it is not easy to obtain the heaven-level exercises, as long as you have enough perseverance, even casual practitioners have the opportunity to obtain them. The reason why everyone does not practice the heaven-level exercises is because every monk Everyone has their own limit, the limit of opening the spirit aperture!"


    "Open the limit of the spiritual aperture?"


    "At the beginning of the practice, it is difficult to open up orifices, but as the number of spiritual orifices increases and the cultivation level improves, it will become relatively easy to open orifices, and eventually reach a limit. Once this limit is reached, monks want to open more spiritual orifices. It is very difficult, even if there is the best exercise in front of you, so what? A monk with a limit of 180 orifices, it is meaningless to practice heavenly exercises, so practice should be done according to your ability .¡±


    "I see." Lu Ye understood.


    "Besides, it''s actually better to practice the Huang-rank exercises at the beginning of practice."


    "Because it''s simple?"


    "That''s right, if you open the nine orifices of the Huang-rank exercises, you can become the first level of Lingxi, but if you practice the Heaven-rank exercises, you need to open the eighteen orifices. Let the spiritual power penetrate the spirit orifices as soon as possible, and achieve the Lingxi level sooner." Improve the efficiency of practice, so whether it is those helpless casual practitioners in the practice world, or those disciples from famous schools, when they first practice, they basically start with the yellow-rank exercises. When the practice of the yellow-rank exercises is complete, It¡¯s the same if you modify other exercises.¡±


    In fact, Mr. Tang didn''t say a whole lot about the modification of the exercises.


    Only those casual practitioners who don''t have much foundation or the disciples of small families who are not well-known will start with the yellow-rank exercises when practicing.


    Although there is not much hidden danger in modifying the exercises, it is still a bit troublesome. Those with a little background will choose the mysterious level or the ground level, because whether it is the yellow level or the ground level, the requirement for the first floor of Lingxi is to open the nine orifices. the difference.


    Only when the cultivator has opened his spiritual aperture to the extreme, will he change to the heaven-level exercises when necessary, and those who do not have that ability can only try to break through.


    But his old man considered that Lu Ye was only a talent, and he might not be able to open many spiritual apertures in this life, and a book of yellow rank exercises was enough for him.


    Of course, Elder Tang didn''t say anything about this, and he didn''t look down on Lu Ye because of it. As a head teacher, he taught Lu Ye, a registered disciple, carefully and without patience.


    "As for what you said before, you were worried that this exercise is an evil exercise..." Old Tang raised his eyelids and looked at Lu Ye solemnly, "Remember, there is no right and wrong in the law, and people divide good from evil. No matter what it is Cultivation techniques are only used for cultivation, and what truly determines good and evil is a person''s heart, there are many people with evil hearts in the Haotian League, and there are also many people with high moral character in Wanmo Ridge."


    "Remember, disciple." Lu Ye said respectfully.

 Chapter 23

    "Xuantianzong never taught this before?"


    After some exchanges, Elder Tang found that Lu Ye basically had only a half-knowledge of common sense in practice, which was a bit strange.


    Lu Ye couldn''t explain the truth, so he could only say: "I used to be young and ignorant, with a stubborn personality. Although the elders in the sect taught me, my disciple didn''t listen to it."


    Elder Tang laughed: "That''s okay, you''re still young, and you''ll have to practice better in the future."


    "Yes."


    Elder Tang raised his hand, stretched out a finger and pointed at Lu Ye''s lower abdomen: "Your eyes are full, and if you want to open the second one, then feel it quietly!"


    Lu Ye immediately sat upright.


    Following Mr. Tang''s guidance, he immediately sensed that an external power had invaded his body. It was Mr. Tang''s spiritual power, but this spiritual power was very gentle, so it would not cause any harm to Lu Ye.


    The power flowed through Lu Ye''s Yuan Lingqiao, and slowly gathered at a position near the Yuan Lingqiao. This position was very familiar to Lu Ye. I couldn''t find the exact location even after groping, but Mr. Tang did it easily.


    This is the benefit of joining the sect and having the support of elders to practice. It can save a lot of energy and time for self-exploration at the beginning of practice. And the initial period of practice is the most precious period for monks. If you start faster than others at this stage, you will undoubtedly have an advantage in practicing in the future.


    "This is the second spiritual orifice of the Golden Cicada''s Xiaoyao Jue. You can try to guide your own spiritual power into it." Elder Tang''s voice sounded.


    Lu Ye hastily acted.


    The spiritual energy in the source aperture slowly poured into the second aperture under his action, but he clearly noticed that there was a barrier outside the second aperture that blocked the infusion of spiritual energy.


    "Every spiritual orifice has a spiritual orifice barrier. Only by breaking the spiritual orifice barrier can the spiritual orifice be opened smoothly. Others can''t help you with this kind of thing, so you can only rely on yourself."


    With Mr. Tang''s cultivation base, he can naturally help Lu Ye easily break through the barrier of the spirit orifice, but if he does so, it is very likely that Lu Ye''s spirit orifice will suffer irreversible damage, so all he can do is guide The location of the spiritual orifice will not help Lu Ye open up.


    It was only when Lu Ye knew that there was such a thing as the barrier of the spiritual aperture. He opened the source of the spiritual aperture with the help of the talent tree. Looking back at the situation at that time, he vaguely remembered that there was indeed something broken in his body. Now it seems that the broken thing should be It is the barrier of the source spirit aperture.


    Elder Tang''s spiritual power did not stop, and continued to flow in Lu Ye''s body. Breaking the barrier of the spiritual orifice is not a matter of time. He has helped Lu Ye locate the second spiritual orifice, and the rest depends on Lu Ye himself hard work.


    After a while, Elder Tang closed his hand and said, "According to the exercise route of the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, I have left some guiding spiritual power in the next eight spiritual orifices in your body. Whenever you open the last orifice When you open the eight orifices, you will be able to feel the position of the next orifice, and when you open the eight orifices, follow the route of practice, let your spiritual power penetrate the source of the spirit orifices and these eight orifices, and the Lingxi realm will be formed by itself."


    "Thank you, Master!" Lu Ye saluted respectfully.


    Elder Tang smiled slightly: "Go ahead and practice, it will take some time to return to Ao Mountain."


    "Yes." Lu Ye replied, without changing places, and just started practicing directly.


    Now that the head teacher is face to face, if there is any problem with his practice, he can still ask the head teacher to help take care of him.


    Having determined the location of the second spirit aperture, Lu Ye also felt a surge of energy in his heart, urging the spiritual power in the original spirit aperture to charge towards the barrier of the second spirit aperture.


    I don''t know what the barrier is, but Lu Ye feels that every time he hits it, he can loosen the barrier a little bit.


    However, the feeling of hitting the barrier is not pleasant. Every time the concentration of spiritual power hits, it seems that there is a small hammer hammering at the position of the spirit orifice.


    It''s okay to do it once or twice, but after more times, there is a slight soreness at the second spiritual orifice.


    Moreover, every time he hits the barrier, some spiritual power will be consumed. Lu Ye finally understands why the head teacher said that at the beginning of the practice, it will be relatively easy to get enlightened as the cultivation base improves.


    If the spiritual orifice is compared to a bucket, the spiritual power is the water contained in the bucket. Lu Ye only has one bucket of water at the moment. If he has two or three buckets of water, he can use more spiritual power, and the speed of enlightenment will naturally be faster. Even faster, maybe he can break through the spirit orifice barrier in one go.


    After half an hour, it was difficult for Lu Ye to mobilize his spiritual power, and the water in the bucket was almost dry.


    He took out a bottle of Qi and Blood Pill from Zhou Cheng''s storage bag, took out two pills and wanted to take it.


    "You used this thing to assist your cultivation before?" Elder Tang''s voice sounded.


    Lu Ye hurriedly replied: "Exactly!" Seeing that Elder Tang''s expression was wrong, his heart skipped a beat, "Master, is there something wrong with this Qi and Blood Pill?"


    Elder Tang frowned: "People from Xieyue Valley told you that this is Qi and Blood Pill?"


    "Isn''t this Qi and Blood Pill?" Lu Ye was surprised. He had taken this stuff, and it could indeed increase the power of Qi and Blood. What is it if it''s not Qi and Blood Pill?


    Elder Tang reached out and took Zhou Cheng''s storage bag, found some bottles and cans from it, checked them one by one, and then put a bottle in front of Lu Ye: "This is the Qi and Blood Pill."


    Lu Ye picked up the bottle and looked at it, and found that the panacea contained in it was very different from the Qi and blood pill he took. He had checked these things before, but because he didn''t recognize them, he didn''t dare to take them rashly.


    Who would have thought that the Qi and Blood Pill I thought was not Qi and Blood Pill, the real Qi and Blood Pill was something else.


    "Then what is this?" Lu Ye asked, pointing to the bottle of stuff he was going to take.


    "Residues from refining qi and blood pills." Elder Tang explained, "The refinement of spirit pills is not successful every time. If it fails, it will become residues. The residues are basically useless, but there are still some residues left. The effect of the medicine, this is what happens after the failure of refining the Qi and Blood Pill."


    After listening to Mr. Tang''s explanation, Lu Ye''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he said that when he took Qixue Pill before, why he always tasted a sticky smell, he thought it was the smell of Qixue Pill itself, but now It seems that it is not at all, what he takes is just the residue, and it will inevitably have some peculiar smell.


    "What are the cultivators of Evil Moon Valley doing with these things?" Elder Tang was puzzled.


    "It''s for our miners." Lu Ye explained the contribution exchange mechanism on the mine.


    Elder Tang understood it, and put away the residue: "This thing cannot be taken, it will affect your future practice."


    Lu Ye suddenly became nervous: "What impact will it have?"


    "It is three-point poison of medicine. The elixir we use for cultivation also has erysipelas. The lower the quality of the elixir, the worse the erysipelas, not to mention the waste refining residue, the erysipelas is the most violent. Pills, but don¡¯t rely too much on them, if you take too many spirit pills, the erysipelas in your body will accumulate too much, at the slightest, the spiritual power will be obscured, the technique will not work, and at the worst, the foundation will be shaken, and the cultivation base will be damaged.¡±


    Lu Ye was panicked when he heard this. You must know that he had taken two or three hundred pills of Qi and Blood Pill before. According to what the head teacher said, wouldn''t he be dead?


    He swallowed his saliva, and asked anxiously: "Headmaster, is there a standard for taking spirit pills to assist in cultivation? How can I know how much erysipelas has accumulated in my body?"


    Tang Laodao: "Look at the spiritual power, as I said just now, once the erysipelas accumulates too much, the spiritual power will become obscure. The purer the spiritual power of our monks, the more beneficial it is for fighting and practicing, otherwise it will be harmful. I just saw that your spiritual power is still pure, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    When he helped Lu Ye locate the second orifice just now, spiritual power flowed through Lu Ye''s source orifice, so he knew the situation of Lu Ye''s spiritual power very well.


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling weird.

 Chapter 24

    The head teacher didn''t know about his situation, but Lu Ye knew about his own family affairs.


    Not to mention that in the previous year, he had taken 30 pills of Qi and Blood Pill from Steward Yang one after another, even in that cave, he took two to three hundred pills in more than ten days.


    Under normal circumstances, taking so much medicine dregs will definitely bring great hidden dangers to oneself.


    But the head teacher actually said that his spiritual power is still pure?


    The head teacher shouldn''t make a mistake about this kind of thing. Lu Ye doesn''t know how high his cultivation is, but since he is the master of the ninth-rank sect, he should be in the Yunhe state anyway.


    In other words, I am afraid that there is really nothing wrong with my spiritual power.


    But what went wrong? Lu Ye immediately thought of the talent tree. When he was in the mine before, he had a faint feeling that the talent tree was more than just carrying the spirit patterns. Now it seems that his pure spiritual power must also be related to the talent tree. Otherwise, there is no way to explain my current situation.


    It''s not easy to tell the head teacher about this matter. After thinking about it, Lu Ye said: "Head teacher, if the erysipelas has accumulated too much and the spiritual power is obscure, how should we solve it?"


    "Naturally, we can only suspend the practice and slowly dissolve the erysipelas. This will take a lot of time. Therefore, relying too much on spiritual pills for practice will not only fail to increase the speed of practice, but will have the opposite effect. But you don''t have to worry, use the elixir appropriately There is no problem with assisting, the key is to grasp the speed well."


    "The disciple understands."


    "Well, your current cultivation level is still shallow, so it is understandable to use pills to practice, but since you have Yunling Pill, why don''t you use it? Instead, you need to use Qi and Blood Pill to refine and transform Qi. It can assist in cultivation, but more importantly, the latter is to replenish qi and blood, strengthen the foundation and cultivate the vitality."


    Lu Ye was shocked: "The disciple doesn''t recognize Yunling Pill..."


    Just now he was habitually taking out the Qi and Blood Pill, only thinking about recovering his spiritual energy as soon as possible and hitting the barrier of the spiritual orifice, without thinking too much about it.


    Elder Tang laughed in surprise, and pushed a bottle in front of him: "This is Yunling Pill. Although it is the lowest level of Yunling Pill, its quality is not so good. It is suitable for you."


    Lu Ye poured out a pill from the bottle, saw the appearance of Yunling Pill clearly, and thought that Guanshi Yang also had Yunling Pill, he had seen this kind of spirit pill in Guanshi Yang''s storage bag before. Dan, just dare not take it casually.


    Now that he had to be instructed by the head teacher, he was safe, swallowed the Yunling Pill in his hand, and refined it quietly.


    "After taking the elixir, you need to guide the elixir, so as not to accumulate the elixir and cause future troubles." The head teacher''s voice rang in his ears, which is why he said just now that the lowest-level Yunling elixir is suitable for Lu Ye. With Lu Ye''s current cultivation base, if he really took too good a panacea, the rich pill power would be too late to guide him. Once too much pill power accumulated in his body, it would have a great impact on his practice.


    Lu Ye heard what the head teacher said, and acted accordingly.


    A hot stream slowly gushed out from the lower abdomen, which was the release of the alchemy power of the Yunling Pill, transforming into spiritual power usable by monks.


    Following Lu Ye''s guidance, the spiritual power transformed by Dan Li was slowly poured into the Yuan Lingqiao.


    The Yuan Lingqiao, which was almost dry, gradually became full.


    The efficacy of this Yunling Pill is much better than the residue of the Qi and Blood Pill he took before!


    The Yunling Pill itself is more suitable for cultivation than the Qi and Blood Pill. What Lu Ye had taken before was the residue of alchemy refining by the monks of Xieyue Valley. Spiritual power is naturally incomparable.


    Until now, he hadn''t truly experienced the joy of taking drugs to practice!


    In less than half a day, the almost dry Yuan Lingqiao was filled again, and the pill power of Yunling Pill was still exerting its effect.


    Lu Ye quickly guided the spiritual power in the source orifice, and charged towards the barrier of the second orifice, again and again.


    Until a certain moment, he vaguely felt that something in his body was broken, and the spiritual power that was blocked from moving forward suddenly became unimpeded.


    The second spirit aperture, open!


    The spiritual power from the source aura flowed into the second aura, and Lu Ye felt comfortable physically and mentally.


    The medicinal effect of the Yunling Pill still remained, and it was not until a long time later that Lu Ye realized that the medicinal effect of the Yunling Pill had been completely consumed. Lu Ye opened his eyes, and was about to announce the good news to the head teacher, but the head teacher was no longer in sight.


    He did not know when he had left.


    Lu Ye didn''t care. The head teacher is the master of the sect, and he has his own business to attend to. Anyway, the head teacher has already helped him locate the next few spiritual orifices. From now on, he just needs to follow the steps and practice well.


    Lu Ye''s goal is to open those spiritual orifices as soon as possible, and use spiritual power to penetrate these spiritual orifices according to the exercise route to reach the Lingxi state. Only then can he be regarded as a real monk.


    Intentionally wanting to test whether his previous conjecture about the talent tree was correct, Lu Ye took another Yunling Pill without stopping.


    The rich pill power was transformed into spiritual power, and was filled into his own spiritual aperture under Lu Ye''s guidance. Two days later, after a total of six pills were consumed, the second aperture was full.


    Lu Ye was startled by the speed.


    One must know that it took him more than ten days from the opening of one aperture to the fullness of one aperture, but the same progress now only took two days, the gap is too big.


    The medicinal effect of Yunling Pill is not comparable to those residues, even if it is the lowest quality Yunling Pill.


    He thought of Yu Xiaodie again.


    Yu Xiaodie told her at the time that it took more than 20 days from the opening to the fullness of one orifice, and she also took Yunling Pill, which was given to her by a monk from Xieyue Valley.


    In such a comparison, Lu Ye''s practice speed is obviously abnormal.


    What he can be sure of is that all of this has a great relationship with the talent tree, but what kind of relationship is there, he has no way to find out right now.


    In any case, this is a good thing for him, maybe in the future when his cultivation becomes stronger, he can slowly dig out the secrets of the talent tree.


    The head teacher still didn''t show up. Although Lu Ye practiced for two days, he didn''t feel tired, but was hungry.


    Since he successfully opened his mind, he has a great appetite. He discovered this when he was in the mine before, but at his current age, it is a good thing to be able to eat. The more he eats, the more abundant his energy and blood will be. .


    It''s not easy to go out to find food, but fortunately there is some food in Zhou Cheng''s storage bag, and Lu Ye doesn''t care too much, so he takes it out and eats and drinks with clean water.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Ye continued to practice.


    Half a day later, the spiritual orifice barrier of the third orifice was broken.


    After two more days, the third orifice was full.


    Still consuming six Yunling Pills.


    He still wanted to continue practicing, but as soon as he relaxed, he felt tired. He knew that it was because he had practiced for too long, so he had no choice but to rest first.


    Taking out the bedding from the storage bag, Lu Ye fell asleep and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 25

    Lu Ye was woken up gently by the head teacher. When he opened his eyes, he saw the head teacher standing beside him, so he got up quickly.


    "Teacher." Lu Ye rubbed his eyes, patted his face, and immediately regained consciousness.


    "It''s time to get off the boat." The teacher said with a smile.


    The ten or so sects of the Haotian League evacuated from the Xieyue Valley together, and now they have reached the territory of the Haotian League, so they naturally went back to their respective families. Several sects had already left one after another before.


    Lu Ye packed the bedding, stuffed it into the storage bag, tidied up his appearance, and followed the head teacher out of the cabin.


    After a while, they came to the deck, and someone was waiting, a middle-aged man with a majestic appearance and a tall stature.


    Lu Ye didn''t recognize this man, so after a little scrutiny, he felt that this middle-aged man seemed to have the smell of an iron horse.


    The head teacher stepped forward and had a few words with the man.


    The man suddenly turned his head, looked at Lu Ye who was standing next to the head teacher, and said, "You were lucky to be able to join the Jade Blood Sect, but you must cultivate well, and don''t insult the Jade Blood Sect''s lintel."


    Lu Ye quickly responded, "Yes!"


    The head teacher cupped his fists: "The old man will leave first."


    "Please!" The middle-aged man stretched out his hand.


    The head teacher flipped his palms, took out something out of nowhere, threw it casually, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and there was a double-armed carriage on the deck.


    The two horses pulling the cart were all white and handsome, snorting lightly and pawing restlessly with their hooves.


    Before Lu Ye could see clearly, his figure floated into the carriage involuntarily, and it was the head teacher who urged his spiritual power to envelop him.


    "Open the formation!" The middle-aged man shouted loudly, following his order, a gap was opened in the protective formation of the flying dragon ship, and the strong wind howled in, making the clothes of everyone on the deck rattle.


    The head teacher and the middle-aged man clasped their fists to greet each other, and as the two horses pulling the cart raised their heads and neighed, clusters of aura burst out from the hooves of the horses, and rushed out from the gap in the protective formation, galloping away at an extremely fast speed.


    Watching the Shuangrong carriage disappear from sight, the middle-aged man turned around, strode towards the cabin, and left a sentence: "Bring me that bastard Pang Dahai!"


    "Yes!" Several monks of the Haotian League took the order, with gloating smiles on their faces. Although I don''t know what Junior Brother Pang did to make the deputy leader angry, but seeing the deputy leader like this, Junior Brother Pang must lose a few catties meat.


    On the Shuangrong carriage, Lu Ye looked at this and touched that with great interest, eyes full of surprise.


    Having been in Kyushu for more than a year, he didn''t realize until the last few days that the Kyushu he knew was not the true face of this world at all, and there were so many things in this world that he couldn''t imagine.


    For example, the previous flying dragon ship, such as this pair of military chariots, this huge gap in cognition made him really feel one thing.


    This is a world of practice. Joining the Jade Blood Sect gave him the capital to integrate into this world of practice. As his cultivation continues to increase, the splendor of this world will eventually be revealed little by little.


    Otherwise, if you spend your whole life mining on the veins, how can you see these colorful things?


    "These two horses... aren''t living things?" Lu Ye stood on the shaft and touched the buttocks of the horse in front of him. He found that there was no feeling of touching flesh and blood, but it was like touching a piece of metal, which was cold.


    After a closer look, it was discovered that the two horses did not have the aura that living creatures should have, but they were too vivid, giving people the illusion of living creatures.


    The car behind him is open, and there is a big umbrella above the car. The big umbrella rotates with the wind, and there are streaks of spiritual light hanging down like silk threads, blocking the high-altitude wind.


    The head teacher sat in the car, heard the words and said with a smile: "This is the creation of Yanshi, and it is used for transportation."


    "Yanshi?" Lu Ye was curious.


    "It''s a kind of external repair, good at making tools. If you have a chance in the future, you will come into contact with it."


    Lu Ye didn''t ask any more questions, and waited and watched with interest for a while, and then obediently came to the car and sat down.


    The car is very spacious, and it is not a problem to seat three or five people.


    Of course he wouldn''t be so stupid as to sit side by side with the teacher, at least he understood how to respect the teacher, he was sitting on the car in front of the teacher, opposite to the direction of the teacher.


    "How was your practice before?" the teacher asked.


    "It''s going well." Lu Ye replied. Through the previous practice, he confirmed one thing, that is, there seems to be no hidden danger in his practice of taking drugs.


    In the past few days, he had taken more than ten pills of Yun Yun, and he had reached the third orifice. Not to mention the efficiency of other people''s cultivation, at least it was impossible for him to take the pills continuously like him.


    The erysipelas accumulation mentioned by the head teacher did not cause the obscurity of spiritual power.


    It is also possible that before the time comes, I have only taken more than a dozen Yunling Pills after all, and this point needs to be observed again to be sure.


    He was considering whether to tell the head teacher about his enlightenment, but when he was hesitating, he heard the head teacher ask: "Among the six cultivation paths, which path do you want to take?"


    The so-called Six Cultivators is undoubtedly the information mentioned by Pang Dahai before.


    Lu Ye really hadn''t thought about these things. Right now, he can be said to have just come into contact with the world of practice, and he is ignorant of everything. How could he think of determining his future path?


    So he asked, "What do you think, Master?"


    Elder Tang stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, and said, "You are not physically strong, and you don''t have any special talents, so you are not suitable for physical training. Your five elements are mainly fire and supplementary metal, and ghost training and medical training are not suitable. The rest, There are only military training, law training and external training. Speaking of external training, in fact, every monk knows some methods of external training more or less, so it can be regarded as a secondary path, and there is no need to specialize."


    Lu Ye understood: "That is to say, the only suitable paths for disciples are military cultivation and law cultivation?"


    "That''s right."


    "Which way did the headmaster go?" Lu Ye asked curiously.


    Old Tang chuckled: "This old man is a Dharma cultivator. You don''t have to imitate this old man. Determining the path you want to take is a step-by-step process. You need to ask your heart. The old man is asking you these things just to let you have an idea about it. , I''m not asking you to rush to make a choice and wait until you return to Aoshan..."


    Lu Ye was listening to the teacher''s teaching, but suddenly the world spun, and then there was a deafening roar.


    As the field of vision rotated, out of the corner of his eye, he could see a ball of flames burning in the air. When he fixed his eyes, he found that what was burning was actually a double-armed carriage. The carriage had suffered some kind of attack, and it had been torn apart, and the two horses pulling it were also fragmented. , scattered down.


    Lu Ye shook his head, always feeling that the burning Shuangrong carriage was exactly the same as the one he rode in before.


    He suddenly realized that it was the carriage that he and the head teacher were riding in, but it had encountered an inexplicable attack!


    Only at this moment did he realize that he had been taken away from the carriage by the head teacher, and was floating in the air.

 Chapter 26

    Was attacked!


    Although Lu Ye''s head was dizzy, he quickly figured out the truth of the matter, and he couldn''t help becoming nervous. Now he is just a little monk with three apertures, how could he handle this kind of situation.


    From a hill below, a yellow light shot up into the sky, and hit the position where the head teacher and Lu Ye were. The yellow light was like a pillar, extremely fast, and arrived in an instant.


    The teacher''s beard and hair were all stretched out, his clothes were rattling, and he quickly drew a circle in front of him with one hand, his fingertips surging with spiritual energy.


    A spiritual barrier visible to the naked eye immediately took shape. The barrier was round, blocking the head teacher and Lu Ye from behind. There were countless exquisite runes in the barrier, swimming like tadpoles.


    With a bang.


    The yellow light hit the barrier and was completely blocked, but the yellow light gushed out like a spring, continuously and continuously.


    The head teacher glared angrily, and the spiritual power in his palm was swallowed up, maintaining the spiritual power barrier, and he couldn''t stand the stalemate with the yellow light.


    Lu Yehe had seen such a miraculous fighting scene before, and was stunned for a moment.


    In the midst of the yellow light and the burning of the spiritual power barrier, there was another sound of hitting the ground on the other side. Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw a burly figure like an iron tower rising into the sky over there, heading straight to this side Jumping forward, under the figure, the rocks on a small hill were shattered, apparently crushed by that person.


    The whole body of the culled man was shrouded in a blood-red light, as if his blood was evaporating, and he looked extremely ferocious.


    At this time, the head teacher was casting spells to wrestle with the yellow light. The burly monk obviously wanted to seize this opportunity to jump forward. His speed was extremely fast, and he was 30 feet in front of the head teacher in an instant.


    As soon as the head teacher changed the magic technique, the spiritual power barrier that was wrestling with the yellow light immediately deflected a little.


    The yellow light impacted on the spiritual power barrier, but the impact trajectory was changed by the mirror-smooth barrier, and turned towards the burly figure who came over.


    The burly figure obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When he saw the yellow light coming, it was too late to dodge, so he could only roar and put his arms up in front of him.


    The next moment, the burly figure was shrouded in yellow light, his body staggered under the impact, and his flesh and blood smelled burnt.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye almost couldn''t help yelling "Hello". Although he couldn''t see the danger of this short-term struggle with his eyesight, the master''s hand had a taste of changing stars. It was really light and exquisite.


    However, immediately afterward, he was shrouded in a great horror, and his whole body was instantly cold, as if even his blood was frozen.


    Before he could figure out what happened, the head teacher let out a muffled snort, a bloody light appeared in front of Lu Ye''s eyes, and the smell of blood rushed into his nostrils.


    After a while of dizziness, he came back to his senses, looked down, and looked startled.


    It was only because there was a foot-long wound on the waist and abdomen of the head teacher, the wound was bloody and fleshy, and there were traces of green things lingering around the edge of the wound, wriggling like tarsal maggots.


    He had no idea when the head teacher was injured and who hurt him.


    At this time, the head teacher swelled his spiritual power and led him to escape in one direction at an extremely fast speed.


    The gust of wind was whistling in his ears, and with the protection of the headmaster''s spiritual power, Lu Ye was safe. Until now, he hadn''t seen clearly how many people attacked the headmaster.


    One of them was the burly figure he had seen before, and the other was a thin man, who should be the sneak attacker who had just cast a spell and released a yellow light. During the pursuit and raid, he was still casting spells to interfere, but fortunately, he was resolved by the head teacher one by one.


    No, there is a third person!


    In the air behind the head teacher, there is a looming figure chasing after him. The figure is like a ghost, and it is not real, but judging from the slim figure, it should be a woman. Every time her figure appears, she is farther away from the head teacher. closer.


    There is no escape if this continues, the spell cast by the thin man greatly interferes with the speed of the head teacher.


    What''s more, the head teacher was injured.


    At this moment, Lu Ye still didn''t understand that the head teacher was injured by the erratic woman. The division of labor between the three was clear. The real killing move is the woman hiding in the dark.


    It''s just that they seem to have underestimated the strength of the head teacher. This carefully arranged attack was actually avoided by the head teacher. He even had spare energy to protect Lu Ye''s safety.


    The current situation is obviously not good for the head teacher. If he is alone, he can escape even if he loses to these three people. This is the territory of the Haotian Union. As long as he persists for a while, someone will come to support him. When he was attacked just now, The voice has been sent out.


    But he still had to take care of Lu Ye, and he couldn''t do anything with all his strength. If this continued, he would be besieged by those three people in less than a few dozen breaths. When the time came to fight together, Lu Ye would definitely die. If monks like them fight, the aftermath alone is not something Lu Ye can bear. Lu Ye can be safe and sound, all thanks to his support.


    So far, it''s just a gamble!


    After making up his mind, the head teacher said, "Lu Ye, have you ever heard of the Lingxi battlefield?"


    Lu Ye hurriedly said: "No!"


    He didn''t know what the headmaster suddenly asked about this when he was fleeing, but he had never heard of the Lingxi battlefield, and he knew too little about this world.


    "I can''t help it if I haven''t heard of it." The head teacher sighed, took out a jade slip while fleeing, and stuck the jade slip on his forehead.


    Immediately after, another big seal was taken out, the big seal was square and upright, the whole body was pure white, I don''t know what kind of material it was made of, the spiritual light flowed on the big seal, it was not ordinary at first glance, and he sipped in a low voice: "The tenth generation palm of the Jade Blood Sect Jiaotang Yifeng respectfully invites Tianji, Lu Ye, who is now in the Bingzhou State, is an official disciple of Jade Blood Sect, Tianji witnesses!"


    Saying so, the head teacher sprayed a mouthful of blood mist on the great seal, and the already flickering great seal became even more radiant.


    In the dark, it seems that something fell from the sky and landed on the big seal.


    "Stretch out your hand!" The headmaster shouted.


    Lu Ye quickly stretched out his hand, and the head teacher lifted up the big seal, and stamped it on the back of his hand.


    With a bang, Lu Ye felt that his whole body was hit hard by the sledgehammer, and he immediately became dizzy.


    "Live, and I will let people find you!" The teacher''s voice rang in his ears, and at the same time, Lu Ye felt that something was stuffed in his arms by the teacher.


    Seeing this scene, the three chasing people in the rear became more and more eager to chase. The emaciated man kept urging large and small yellow beams of light from his hands, causing the head teacher to move and dodge.


    With this involvement, the figure of the ghostly woman and the head teacher quickly drew closer, and she was about to make a move.


    At this moment, the figure of the head teacher suddenly fell downwards, and landed in a mountain field with a crash.


    This mountain is barren and overgrown with weeds, but the head teacher seems to be very familiar with this place. He accurately found a dilapidated hall among the weeds as tall as a person. With a flick of his sleeve, the weeds flew across, revealing the true face of the hall.


    Seeing that hall, the skinny man''s face darkened: "Stop him!"


    The three of them have been chasing and killing silently, with the posture of threatening to kill the teacher, but when they saw the hall, they panicked.

 Chapter 27

    While drinking angrily, the thin man who was proficient in spells changed the spells in his hands, and played out one after another exquisite spells. The burly man walked like thunder, with awe-inspiring momentum, but the figure of the slender woman was still faintly visible. In an instant, the three of them formed a circle With a strong momentum, he rushed towards the head teacher and Lu Ye.


    The head teacher flipped his palms, and a small flag appeared out of nowhere, and he whispered: "Go."


    The little flag flew in all directions, disappearing into the void.


    "Get up!" The head teacher drank again, and the spiritual power in his body surged, and in an instant, a transparent light curtain covered the hall in a semicircle, and above the light curtain, magical spirit patterns flowed and swam.


    The spell cast by the thin man blasted on the light curtain, causing ripples on the light curtain. The burly man bumped into him, and several spirit patterns on the light curtain immediately shattered, and the looming figure of a woman was also revealed. Her face and hands were covered with strange patterns, which covered her original appearance and made her look like a ghost. She held a snake-like dagger in her hand, and when she slashed down fiercely, the spirit pattern was shattered even more. too much.


    "Array!" The thin man narrowed his eyes, the intelligence did not say that Tang Yifeng was proficient in formation, but seeing the speed with which he set up the formation, he undoubtedly had the essence of the formation.


    "Three breaths!" The burly man shouted, which meant that the formation could be broken within three breaths.


    After all, this is a magic circle arranged by the head teacher hastily, and it is an extremely remarkable achievement to be able to block three monks with the same cultivation level for three breaths.


    When the words fell, the burly man sank into his dantian, and slowly punched out, seemingly at an extremely slow speed, but when he punched out, his arms continued to swell and thicken.


    Inside the magic circle, the head teacher ignored the three people outside, but grabbed Lu Ye and came to the center of the dilapidated hall, where there was a crystal-like thing that was as tall as a person and as thick as a bucket.


    "Put your hands up and activate your spiritual power!" the headmaster shouted.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know what the purpose of doing this was, he knew that the head teacher would not harm him, so he quickly did the same thing. After he covered the crystal pillar with his palm and stimulated his spiritual power, the head teacher standing in front of him The figure suddenly began to become blurred.


    He couldn''t help feeling that he was getting farther and farther away from this world.


    "After entering, find a place to hide immediately, and you must survive! Also...don''t tell anyone that you are a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect!" The head teacher looked at him, eyes full of guilt.


    Lu Ye opened his mouth to speak, but couldn''t hear his own voice at all. The figure of the teacher in front of him became more and more blurred, and even the whole world became blurred.


    When he came back to his senses again, the head teacher was nowhere to be seen, and even his location had changed.


    Click...


    The formation was shattered, and at the same time the burly man broke the formation, he rushed towards the head teacher with full momentum, punched out, and said in his heart: "I got it!"


    In the next moment, a violent air wave swept across, and the dilapidated hall was turned into ruins, except for the crystal pillar which was safe and sound.


    The burly man''s eyelids shrank suddenly, looking at the head teacher whose upper body clothes burst into pieces in front of him, his body was muscular, and he caught his fist with one hand, the corners of his eyes twitched violently: "How is that possible?"


    As we all know, Tang Yifeng of Jade Blood Sect followed the path of Dharma cultivation, but now, what kind of Dharma cultivation is this? This is clearly individual cultivation!


    Moreover, Tang Yifeng''s cultivation level revealed at this moment is by no means as simple as what the intelligence said.


    "Mission failed, the information is wrong, withdraw!" The thin man who was proficient in spells shouted.


    The slender woman who had rushed to the teacher''s side did not hesitate at all, she quickly receded, the mission target was gone, and it was obviously not worthwhile to fight Tang Yifeng to death.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a muffled groan, several bones were broken in the fist held by the head teacher. The burly and strong man was stubborn, but he didn''t make a sound, but the next moment, a fist came out of his unexpected The azimuth struck and hit him hard on the chin.


    The burly man soared into the sky, and stars appeared before his eyes.


    "You still want to leave after stroking the tiger''s beard?" The head teacher lowered his eyes, and before he finished speaking, the person appeared in mid-air and kicked out with one foot.


    With a sound of hitting the ground, the slender woman who had already disappeared and fled towards the distance was kicked out of her tracks, screaming and falling towards the mountain below.


    The head teacher raised his hand again, and a rope-like treasure flew out, rolling towards the thin man.


    ...


    a moment ago.


    In the cabin of the Flying Dragon Ship, Pang Zhen was sitting upright. A chubby figure was kneeling in front of him. It was Pang Dahai. This guy was pinching his ears with both hands, with a pitiful expression on his face.


    Pang Zhen took the case and said angrily: "You bastard, do you know what you did!"


    Pang Dahai said aggrievedly: "Didn''t you just point out that Lu Yiye and let him choose Old Tang''s Jade Blood Sect?"


    "Then do you know that this is a violation of alliance regulations?" Pang Zhen was even angrier.


    When Pang Dahai pointed out Lu Ye and Yu Xiaodie, he didn''t shy away from others. Although others didn''t know what they were talking about, many people saw it.


    After checking, it is easy to find the head of the huge sea.


    Over the years, Elder Tang has gone on many missions with the Haotian League and rescued many enslaved people. However, those rescued with cultivation aptitude and talent seldom choose the Jade Blood Sect when they finally choose a sect, and even more so. Don''t say independent.


    This time there was an exception.


    Pang Zhen felt that this matter was a bit strange, whether someone secretly pointed it out, but after checking, he found his own family members.


    "Then what''s the matter, uncle, you punish me according to the rules of the alliance?" Pang Pang Hai looked at Pang Zhen, blinking his small eyes.


    "You bastard, if it wasn''t for your mother''s sake, I would have slapped you!" Pang Zhen raised his hand to slap you while speaking, Pang Dahai couldn''t help shrinking his neck, seeing that Pang Zhen''s slap was not serious Take a picture and laugh again.


    Seeing his playful smile, Pang Zhen became more and more annoyed. He was angry for a while, and said, "Fortunately, you still know how to measure. That kid has only one talent, and he won''t achieve much in the future. According to Mr. Tang, I will find an opportunity to send him to another sect to practice in the future, and I hope there will be no troubles."


    Pang Dahai frowned and said, "Uncle, the Jade Blood Sect has not accepted disciples for thirty years. If they don''t, the entire sect will be deposed according to the rules of the alliance. Elder Tang and Senior Sister Shuiyuan are both good people, so I can''t stand it. That¡¯s why I went to point out that Lu Yiye. But uncle, what happened back then, those people want to suppress Jade Blood Sect to this point?¡±


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know. Remember, this pond is very deep, and you are not in the Cloud River Realm. Don''t make your own decisions in the future."


    "Yes!" Pang Dahai quickly replied, knowing that the catastrophe was over, Shi Shiran stood up from the ground.


    "Who told you to stand up?" Pang Zhen raised his eyes.


    poof...


    Pang Dahai knelt down neatly.


    Pang Zhen glanced at him angrily, and was about to reprimand him a few more words, when suddenly he frowned, and looked down at the wrench on his thumb. The next moment, his face changed drastically, he stood up, and rushed out in a hurry!


    After dozens of breaths, a stream of light fell into the mountains and fields, revealing a figure. It was Pang Zhen who rushed over quickly. After receiving the summons from Tang Lao, he didn''t make any delay.


    Looking around, the mountains and fields are in a mess, and there are traces of the war everywhere.


    The corpse of a burly man lay horizontally on one side, with a big hole in his chest, as if he had been punched and killed by a punch. Stepped under by Elder Tang, his head was shattered and his brains were all over the floor.


    Elder Tang was bare-chested, his whole body was billowing with energy, and his spiritual energy was steaming.


    The corners of Pang Zhen''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch.

 Chapter 28

    One body cultivator, one Dharma cultivator, and one ghost cultivator hid and secretly attacked and killed Mr. Tang, but was killed by him instead. Pang Zhen cleared his mind in a very short time.


    And judging from the aftermath of the confrontation around here, the three guys who were killed were all monks in the Divine Sea Realm. As for the level of the Divine Sea, it is unknown.


    With one against three, he killed the three of them in such a short period of time. From this point of view, my conjectures over the years are true. The cultivation of the old gentleman in front of him is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.


    After all, he was one of the three masters of Kyushu back then!


    "Come here for you?" Pang Zhen broke the silence.


    Tang Lao shook his head slowly: "It''s for that kid."


    At first, he also thought that these three people were coming for him, but when they fought against each other, he realized that their target was actually Lu Ye! The first target of the most hidden female ghost cultivator was Lu Ye, and she almost killed him. The wound on Tang Lao''s waist and abdomen was to block the knife for Lu Ye.


    In the end, when Old Tang sent Lu Ye away, Na Faxiu also yelled that the mission failed, which undoubtedly explained everything.


    "No way." Pang Zhen frowned, "What about the kid?"


    He didn''t see the young man named Lu Ye.


    "Sent to the Lingxi battlefield."


    Only then did Pang Zhen see the crystal pillar in the ruins, and he was a little surprised: "Pillar of Heaven''s Mystery? This is... the ruins of the Bailongyuan that was destroyed a hundred years ago?"


    If you want to enter the Lingxi battlefield, you must use the Tianji Pillar, and the Tianji Pillar is a gift from heaven, and it is usually erected in various sects.


    Of course, there are also many Heavenly Mystery Pillars scattered in the wilderness. If you go back in time, you can know that every unowned Heavenly Mystery Pillar represents the destruction of a sect.


    The Tianji Pillar is solid and protected by the sky, so it is difficult to be destroyed, so even if the sect is destroyed, the Tianji Pillar will be preserved for many years. If someone wants to start a sect here again, he only needs to respectfully ask for the Tianji, and he can get the Tianji The attribution of the column makes it for one''s own use.


    However, after Bailongyuan was destroyed a hundred years ago, no sect established a sect here, and this place has always been barren.


    Pang Zhen himself is from Bingzhou, and he is also the deputy sect master of the Zhengqi sect, and also the deputy sect master of the Haotian League. After a little thought, he knows which sect this pillar of secrets belongs to.


    "This is troublesome." He frowned.


    The Heavenly Mystery Pillar can indeed send people into the Lingxi battlefield, but if a monk enters the battlefield not through the Heavenly Mystery Pillar of his sect, there is only one result.


    That is somewhere that will be randomly sent into the battlefield.


    The Lingxi battlefield is extremely vast, covering almost a state. The boy named Lu Ye was sent in. No one knows where he is at the moment. It may not be possible to find him.


    What''s more, that kid only knows one thing...


    Entering the Lingxi battlefield with this meager level of cultivation is basically the end of ten deaths and no life. The minimum requirement for disciples from all major sects to enter the Lingxi battlefield is the first level of Lingxi.


    "Old Tang..." Pang Zhen called out.


    Elder Tang turned to look at him, with lowered eyebrows: "I, Jade Blood Sect, have endured and retreated for thirty years, and those people still refuse to let it go. They are a bit deceptive!"


    Pang Zhen sighed in his heart, and was also very annoyed. Today''s incident seemed to be just that Mr. Tang was attacked on the way home, but in fact it involved a lot, not to mention, three Shenhai realms died! It is impossible for these three Divine Sea Realm to appear out of nowhere, who is behind them? If not, the Bingzhou cultivation world will be shaken severely by this.


    He could clearly feel Elder Tang''s suppressed anger, like a volcano about to erupt. He had never seen Elder Tang in this state.


    "I didn''t say that I had to accept that child into the sect. I was thinking of sending him to practice in another sect." Elder Tang sneered, "But with this little time, those people can''t wait."


    He looked at Pang Zhen, with endless anger burning in his eyes: "I want to know, who has stretched out their claws!"


    Pang Zhen understood, nodded and said, "This matter will definitely be explained to you, old man."


    Elder Tang left from the flying dragon boat, and was attacked in a short time. How did the attacker know about Elder Tang''s whereabouts? And how can the location of the sneak attack be arranged so accurately? There''s obviously some nasty stuff in it.


    "That kid Lu Ye..." Pang Zhen hesitated for a moment, then said, "Do you need me to come forward and find some people to enter the Lingxi battlefield?"


    Elder Tang shook his head sadly: "No need."


    In the situation just now, leaving Lu Ye behind would definitely lead to death, and it was impossible for Mr. Tang to fight with others with him.


    In desperation, Elder Tang could only send him to the Lingxi battlefield, but what are the chances of a monk who has just practiced for a long time surviving in such a place? What''s more, he didn''t enter the battlefield through the Tianji Pillar of this sect. God knows where he will appear. If he appears on the site of any sect in Wanmo Ridge, he will probably be chopped into meat sauce by now.


    Even if he survived by luck, it would be difficult to move an inch in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Elder Tang now only hopes that Lu Ye''s luck will be good enough to appear in No Man''s Land, so that he will have a chance of survival.


    Of course, you must be looking for it, but you will not borrow the hands of others, and this matter should not be publicized, otherwise those who are interested will know that a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect has entered the Lingxi battlefield, which will only add trouble to Lu Ye. The live game has also become a dead game.


    It was precisely because of this consideration that Elder Tang told Lu Ye not to reveal his identity at the last moment!


    ...


    On a big tree with several people hugging each other, Lu Ye sat straddling a trunk, with lingering fear on his face.


    Dozens of burly wolves gathered below, each of which was born like a calf, grinning at Lu Ye above.


    He didn''t know why he appeared in such a place, and he didn''t know where the headmaster went.


    After he put his hand on the crystal pillar according to the instructions of the head teacher, the whole world became blurred. After the surrounding scene became clear again, he appeared in this jungle.


    Not far away, there was an evil wolf, facing each other, the evil wolf rushed towards him, Lu Ye quickly took out his long sword, and tried his best to kill it, but more evil wolves gathered around.


    Forced to do so, Lu Ye could only run away, and finally climbed up this tree.


    Riding on the tree trunk, looking around, the eyes are full of big trees with several people hugging each other. The huge tree crowns cover the sky, and only a little sunlight shines through the gaps in the leaves.


    Where is this? What about the teacher? What about the three people who chased and killed the head teacher? How could I appear in such a place?


    Lu Ye''s mind was filled with questions.


    He lowered his head and looked at the wolves gathered below. It seemed that they would not retreat for the time being. Lu Ye was also helpless. The first thing to do was to figure out his situation first. At least, he had to know where it was.


    He tried hard to recall the previous conversation with the head teacher, and quickly grasped a key word.


    "Lingxi battlefield?"


    Before the head teacher asked him if he had heard of the Lingxi battlefield, in such an emergency, the head teacher would not ask him some insignificant questions.


    After that, the head teacher took out another big seal, and respectfully invited some kind of secret witness, accepted him as a formal disciple of Jade Blood Sect, and stamped it on the back of his hand.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye hurriedly checked the back of his hand, but found nothing. He pondered for a while, and urged his spiritual power to pour into the back of his hand.


    The next moment, a miraculous scene appeared.


    A blue spirit pattern suddenly appeared on the back of the hand. The spirit pattern squirmed and changed, and soon turned into a few lines of large characters.


    Name: Lu Ye


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation: open three orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: None.

 Chapter 29

    Lu Ye stared fixedly at the back of his hand, and it took a long time to come back to his senses.


    Looking back on everything before, the thing on the back of the hand is undoubtedly related to the big seal that the head teacher stamped.


    He doesn''t know what it is, but there are too many things in this world that he doesn''t know. The unknown is not scary, and now he can only face it calmly.


    But the good news is that he has confirmed his location, and it is indeed in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Just looking at the prefix of this battlefield, Lu Ye had a bad feeling. If I''m not mistaken, this is a battlefield that only Lingxi Realm is qualified to set foot on.


    He is a little cultivator who has opened three orifices, and in this unfamiliar place, he is undoubtedly in danger. I just met a pack of wolves, what if I met a pack of monks?


    Since it is a battlefield, there must be monks!


    As for the two sides fighting in this battlefield, it goes without saying that they are also Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge.


    He can understand the original intention of the head teacher to send him in. At that time, the head teacher led him to be unable to fight with others and force him to fight. He, a little monk, must have no good end. The head teacher sent him in, and he was helpless. Looking for a way out for him in desperation.


    It seemed that he stuffed something into his bosom before the head teacher.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye quickly checked.


    He quickly found a storage bag. He opened the storage bag and took out a few bottles, a few stacks of talisman paper-like things, a few sets of clothes, and a jade slip.


    He checks them one by one.


    There are only two types of spirit pills in the bottles, one is Qi and blood pills, and the other is Yunling pills. Among them, the number of Yunling pills is mostly, there are two bottles of about twenty pills, and the number of Qi and blood pills is less. There is only one bottle with less than ten pills.


    As for the talisman paper, he had never seen it before, but he could vaguely guess what it was.


    Sure enough, after checking it, it was found that it was a talisman.


    Among the foreign cultivators, there are those who are proficient in drawing talismans. The talismans can assist monks in fighting or practicing, but Lu Ye has never been exposed to these before, so he has never seen them.


    There are many types of talismans in the storage bag. There are diamond talismans that can be used for defense, fire snake talismans that can be used for attack, breath-holding talismans for auxiliary purposes, and shadow-folding talismans for concealing whereabouts. The purpose of each talisman is written clearly , I''m afraid Lu Ye doesn''t know, there are more than 30 copies.


    Looking at these things, Lu Ye felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    Undoubtedly, these things were specially prepared by the head teacher for him, because whether it was the panacea or the talisman in front of him, they were only suitable for monks at Lu Ye''s level, and the head teacher didn''t need them at all.


    Not to mention the clothes, which are obviously clothes suitable for young men.


    Thinking back on the few days when the head teacher disappeared on the flying dragon boat, Lu Ye understood that it should be those few days when the head teacher collected these things suitable for him from other sect disciples.


    Maybe the head teacher planned to give it to him after returning to Ao Mountain, but when he encountered something like that on the way, he handed it over to him in advance.


    These things are undoubtedly a huge wealth for a person who has just started to practice, not to mention the bottles of magic pills, those magic charms, Lu Ye felt that they were very valuable.


    Because he didn''t find any talismans in the storage bags of Steward Yang and Zhou Cheng, it can be seen that talismans should be very valuable, but the head teacher collected more than 30 pieces, which have various uses.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Ye put away his things and picked up the jade slip.


    If he guessed right, this jade slip should be the one taken out by the head teacher on the way to escape. At that time, the head teacher asked him if he had heard of the Lingxi battlefield, and Lu Ye had never returned, so the head teacher took out one Yujian stuck it on his forehead.


    It may contain some information that the head teacher wanted to leave him. At that time, the situation was urgent, and the head teacher had no time to explain, so he could only tell him in this way.


    Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power and poured it into the jade slip, but there was no response, which puzzled him.


    After thinking for a while, he imitated the teacher''s appearance, pasted the jade slip on his forehead, and stimulated his spiritual power again.


    At this moment, a lot of information flooded into his mind, causing him to be in a trance.


    After a while, he put down the jade slip with a complicated expression on his face.


    In the jade slips, there was indeed some information left to him by the head teacher, which was about the Lingxi battlefield.


    Kyushu is a world composed of nine continents, but the world of Kyushu is not only the nine continents, there are other spaces besides the nine continents.


    Lingxi battlefield is one of them.


    No one knows exactly where the Lingxi Battlefield is located in the Kyushu world. There were monks in the Divine Sea Realm who wanted to explore this mystery, but for countless years, no one got any useful clues, and finally nothing happened.


    The battle between Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge is not only in the world of Kyushu, the battle in this kind of space battlefield is the fiercest.


    If you want to enter the Lingxi battlefield, you must use the Tianji Pillar, which is the crystal pillar that Lu Ye has seen before. Every sect has one of this thing. Even if the sect is destroyed, it will be preserved. In the past few years, countless sects have been destroyed in the Kyushu world, so there are as many pillars of secrets scattered in the wild as stars.


    After the monks of each sect enter the Lingxi battlefield through their own Tianji Pillar, they will appear in a fixed site. This site is usually built by the sect as their own resident on the battlefield. There are powerful monks sitting there all year round to avoid being attacked by others .


    But if a certain cultivator does not enter the battlefield through the Heavenly Mystery Pillar of his own sect, he will randomly appear somewhere on the battlefield.


    Therefore, generally speaking, when monks enter the battlefield, they will pass through the secret pillars of their own sects, and will not easily use other sects unless they are approved by that sect and imprinted with a specific big mark, so that they can appear there In the residence of the family sect.


    The situation that Lu Ye and the head teacher encountered at that time did not allow the head teacher to have too many choices. Even if he knew that sending Lu Ye to the Lingxi battlefield would be dangerous, he could only give it a go.


    After checking the information in the jade slips, Lu Ye understood his situation.


    He is now somewhere in the Lingxi battlefield. As for where, he doesn''t know, because the entire Lingxi battlefield is extremely wide, enough to cover a state.


    What he couldn''t see on the back of his hand was the mark of the battlefield. Every monk who entered the battlefield had it, which recorded the monk''s origin, cultivation base and meritorious service.


    This thing is also related to his way out.


    His battlefield imprint was branded by the head teacher with the great seal of the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect. Therefore, this imprint has a layer of induction with the Tianji Pillar where the Jade Blood Sect is stationed. As long as he follows this induction, Lu Ye can go to the Jade Blood Sect. Zong is stationed in the Lingxi battlefield. At that time, he can return to Jade Blood Sect!

 Chapter 30

    After sorting out all the clues, Lu Ye had a general understanding of his current situation.


    It is undeniable that his situation is not very good. The biggest problem is that his cultivation base is too low, a group of wolves can surround him in a tree, and he will be powerless to resist any monk with malicious intentions.


    The good news is that with the mark on the battlefield, he knows which direction to go is the way out.


    But he didn''t know how far he was from the Jade Blood Sect''s territory.


    If you want to go to the Jade Blood Sect''s station in the Lingxi battlefield, you must have a certain level of cultivation, so the most urgent thing is to improve your strength first!


    He now has a lot of spirit pills available. If he can absorb and refine all these spirit pills, his strength will definitely increase a lot. I dare not say that he will be promoted to the level of Lingxi, at least he will have more power to protect himself.


    With a plan in mind, Lu Ye looked down at the wolves gathered below. If he wanted to cultivate, he had to get out of trouble first. This kind of environment is not suitable for cultivation.


    Although these wolves couldn''t do anything to him, they made a lot of noise and easily attracted the attention of others, which was a potential danger.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye took out the talisman from the storage bag that the head teacher gave him, picked it out, and squeezed out a golden wheel talisman.


    Of the more than thirty talismans, only half were for attacking, the rest were either for defense or for assistance, and these dozen or so attacking talismans were all fire or metallic, which fit Lu It is used by people like Ye who are the main fire and auxiliary gold of the five elements.


    The teacher undoubtedly took this into consideration when collecting these talismans.


    The main reason why Lu Ye didn''t choose those fire-attributed charms was that he suspected that those fire-attributed charms would make a lot of noise. After all, names like Explosive Talisman and Fire Snake Talisman seemed to give people a sense of violence.


    How to activate the magic talisman is a problem, Lu Ye has never used it before.


    But now he has to try anyway, he has to get out of trouble as soon as possible.


    Holding the talisman in his hand, Lu Ye urged the spiritual power to pour in, carefully.


    The talisman immediately burst out a layer of golden light, and then, the golden light condensed into a disk-shaped thing in front of Lu Ye.


    The disc is golden and translucent, about the size of a washbasin, with spirit lines running through it.


    Before Lu Ye had time to react, a golden blade was cut out from the disk, and the blade was like a crescent moon, and it disappeared in an instant.


    With a muffled sound, Lu Ye looked up, and saw a deep cut mark on a big tree surrounded by several people not far away.


    "Chichi..." From the translucent golden disc in his hand, crescent-like sharp blades continuously cut out, and in an instant, the surrounding trees were in ruins, and branches and buds were cut off, and they fell down. drop.


    "So it is like this!" Lu Ye understood, and quickly adjusted the direction of the disc in his hand, aiming at the wolves below.


    chi chi chi...


    The extremely sharp golden crescent broke through the barrier of space, and slashed at the wolves gathered in one place, blood splashed out immediately, and flesh and blood flew horizontally.


    Once the calf-like wolf is cut, it will be cut in half in an instant.


    The wolves were obviously panicked and dodged around. Lu Ye kept adjusting his direction, trying to direct the blade to the place where the wolves were densest.


    One after another of the wolves was killed, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    After a while, the wolves probably also sensed that something was wrong. After a wolf howled not far away, the wolves gathered below quickly fled with their tails between their legs, leaving behind a dozen corpses of wolves.


    Lu Ye controlled the disc in his hand, and chased the wolves in the direction they were fleeing for a while, enjoying themselves.


    The magic talisman is really a good thing, a magic talisman can make him, a monk with three apertures open, kill unscrupulously, the only fly in the ointment is that it is the first time he uses the magic talisman, he doesn''t know how to control the direction and aim, otherwise he can kill more .


    Just as he was thinking this way, Lu Ye suddenly felt a sense of fatigue, his heart was pounding, gold stars appeared in front of his eyes, he swayed, and almost fell off the tree trunk.


    This frightened him quite a bit, he quickly stabilized his figure, and gasped for a moment.


    After recovering a bit, Lu Ye looked down and found that the translucent golden disc had disappeared, and the talisman held in his hand had also become dull, and the lines on the talisman were obscure.


    This talisman could no longer be used, and Lu Ye came to a realization.


    But what happened to me just now?


    After some inspection, Lu Ye figured out the truth of the matter.


    The spiritual power in my body is exhausted! The three spiritual apertures were empty, and the spiritual power originally stored inside had completely dried up.


    That''s where the fatigue comes from.


    He hastily took out a Yunling Pill, swallowed it, and refined it with all his strength, and it took a while to recover.


    Naturally, a Yunling Pill couldn''t make him fully recover, and he jumped down from the tree before the pill power was completely dissipated.


    The bloody smell here is too strong, and it is easy to attract more beasts, so it is better to go first. As for the Danli accumulated in the body, it is the same to dissolve it while walking, but the efficiency is lower.


    He also found time to take out his long sword and cut a few large pieces of wolf meat and stuffed them into the storage bag.


    After this incident, Lu Ye has learned a lesson. When using the talisman, you must not get complacent, and always pay attention to the consumption of your own spiritual power.


    This time I just killed wolves. If I encounter any hostile monks next time, once my spiritual power is exhausted, I will have to wait to die.


    Half a day later, in a dry and dark cave, Lu Ye sat cross-legged on a futon under his buttocks.


    The most indispensable thing in the mountains is this kind of cave for shelter. After Lu Ye''s inspection, this place should be an unowned cave. If you live here, you don''t have to worry about being disturbed by some ferocious beast returning home.


    The environment in the cave is average, but right now is not the time to pay attention to these things. If there is no accident, Lu Ye feels that he may have to live here for a while.


    He checked the surrounding environment before, and there were no traces of ferocious beasts, but there were many small animals.


    This is good news for him. If he is hungry in the future, he can go hunting at any time without starving.


    In front of Lu Ye, there was a lot of messy things, and he was counting his property.


    There were three storage bags, which belonged to Steward Yang, Zhou Cheng, and the teacher gave him. These things were worthless. Anyway, the monks Lu Ye saw basically had one, and there might be more.


    The head teacher didn''t have it on him, but the head teacher must have other storage methods, which is beyond Lu Ye''s knowledge.


    Twenty-five pills of Yunling Pill, twenty of which were given to him by the head teacher, and five pills were obtained from the storage bags of Steward Yang and Zhou Cheng. There were originally six pills left, but after killing the wolf, Lu Ye took one. grain.


    There were sixteen Qi and Blood Pills in total, most of which were given to him by the head teacher, and the other half were obtained from the storage bags of Steward Yang and Zhou Cheng.


    Eight pills of healing pills.


    There are more than 30 pieces of large and small Yuanci mines, and there are other ores that Lu Ye can''t name.


    A storybook!


    The Golden Cicada''s Happy Tale!


    There are nearly thirty pieces of various talismans.


    Five sets of clothes of various styles.


    The messy pills that were stored in the storage bags of Steward Yang and Zhou Cheng before were gone. They were probably confiscated by the head teacher when they were practicing on the flying dragon boat. Those bottles of pills should not be a good thing.

 Chapter 31

    For a minor Xiu who only opened three orifices, these things are undoubtedly a huge fortune.


    The ore and talisman are not available for the time being. If you want to improve your cultivation, you need to look at those Yunling Pills and Qi and Blood Pills.


    Lu Ye put the ore and most of the magic pills and talismans into the storage bag given to him by the head teacher, and then put it close to his body, and then divided the remaining things into two, and put them into the storage bags of Manager Yang and Zhou Cheng , one is tied around the waist for easy access at any time, and the other is hidden on the chest for backup.


    Afterwards, he changed into a set of clean clothes. The ones he wore before were already torn, and there were bloodstains left after fighting with Steward Yang. If it wasn''t for the lack of a change of clothes, he would have lost them long ago.


    With new clothes and a new look, Lu Ye suddenly felt refreshed.


    After everything was ready, he took out a Yunling Pill, stuffed it in his mouth and swallowed it to refine the medicinal effect.


    A heat flow quickly appeared in the lower abdomen, and it was the pill power that was melting away, transforming into Lu Ye''s spiritual power, and pouring into the spiritual aperture.


    The spirit aperture, which was not full before, gradually filled up.


    But soon Lu Ye discovered a strange thing, that is, there were some strange existences beside him, those existences were invisible and intangible, but they were everywhere, and only when Lu Ye calmed down could he feel them.


    This reminded him of the scene when he was sitting on the disc formation when he was testing his talents.


    This is... Reiki?


    Breathing out spiritual energy is one of the most important methods for monks to practice. When the spirit stone is exhausted, it is not advisable to take too much elixir, otherwise the erysipelas will accumulate, and the efficiency of refining and transforming energy will not be high. Aura.


    Spiritual energy is everywhere in the world, it''s just the amount.


    However, ever since Lu Ye became enlightened, he had only felt the existence of spiritual energy when testing his talents, and that was the result of the atomization of the spiritual power of the spiritual stones on the formation disk.


    Other than that, he has never felt any trace of the spirit energy.


    Until now!


    Why did I suddenly feel the presence of spiritual energy? It''s definitely not the reason for the increase in my cultivation base. There is actually not much difference between opening one aperture and opening three apertures.


    So, it''s because the aura here is strong enough that I''m aware of it?


    Lu Ye felt it calmly, and found that the richness of the surrounding aura was only a little worse than the environment at the time of testing, but it was much better than the environment in Xieyue Valley or outside.


    Is this an environment unique to the Lingxi battlefield? In this way, it is obviously more beneficial for monks to practice on the battlefield.


    Lu Ye vaguely understood the significance of the Lingxi battlefield to the monks.


    In fact, he guessed right, the aura in the Lingxi battlefield is indeed much stronger than that of the outside world, and this is the field of the battlefield. If Lu Ye can go to the residences of the major sects, he will find that the aura there will only be stronger. Rich, the higher the grade of the sect, the greater the concentration of aura, and the faster the progress of the monk''s practice.


    This is also the reason why new sects have sprung up like mushrooms after rain for so many years, because after the establishment of a sect, you can get the Tianji Pillar, and then you can have a resident of your own sect in the Lingxi battlefield. Practice in the resident is far more efficient than the outside world.


    Moreover, the camps of the major sects on the battlefield can not only be used for cultivation, but can also be used to cultivate spiritual plants and medicines or do other things.


    It can be said that each sect''s residence on the battlefield is the most important foundation of the sect.


    Right now, Lu Ye didn''t know much about the situation on the battlefield, but he felt novelty after discovering the aura around him.


    But he didn''t try to practice spiritual energy, that would not be efficient.


    Of the several major means of cultivating monks, the most efficient one is undoubtedly taking drugs.


    A day later, Lu Ye''s three orifices were full again, he took a short break, took out the wolf meat he had cut before, roasted it, and ate it whole.


    Wolf meat is not tasty, and even if it is roasted, it still smells fishy, ??but Lu Ye knows that the focus of the moment is to improve his strength, so he naturally doesn''t want to waste time hunting.


    Practicing almost non-stop, taking one grain after another.


    Half a day later, the barriers of the four orifices were broken, and three days later, the four orifices were full.


    After another three days, the five orifices are full.


    Three days later, the six orifices are full.


    The consumption of a large amount of qi and blood pills and Yunling pills opened up Lu Ye''s spiritual apertures one by one.


    After consuming all the Yunling Pills and Qi and Blood Pills, Lu Ye has opened his eight orifices, and it has only been half a month!


    In half a month, he opened five apertures in a row, and basically maintained the speed of opening one aperture in three days. It can be regarded as the previous three apertures. Now Lu Ye has become a monk with eight apertures, and he is only one step away from the first level of Lingxi!


    This kind of cultivation speed can be described as astonishing. Lu Ye doesn''t know how fast other people are practicing, but it is absolutely impossible to be as fast as himself.


    Because in the past half a month, he swallowed too many panacea.


    At this moment, he has finally confirmed one thing, that is, he is taking drugs to cultivate, and there is really no hidden danger. His spiritual power is still as pure as before, and there is no such thing as the obscure spiritual power and erysipelas accumulation that the teacher said before. Happening.


    Both Qi and Blood Pill and Yunling Pill have been consumed, and the barrier of the ninth orifice has not been broken, which makes Lu Ye feel a little uncomfortable.


    He tried to cultivate spiritual energy, but he found that the efficiency of this kind of practice was extremely low, and it was difficult for him to absorb the spiritual energy of the outside world into his body.


    Of course, it is not without effect. Lu Ye reckons that if he practices here for three to five months, he may have a chance to break through the barrier of the ninth orifice.


    In March and May, there are too many variables. Lu Ye needs to reach the Lingxi Realm as soon as possible, so that he is barely qualified to survive on the battlefield!


    He secretly regretted that the head teacher didn''t prepare more panacea for him.


    This is what he wanted to fork. Generally, for a beginner like Lu Ye, taking one Yunling Pill every three to five days is the correct way of practice.


    The head teacher prepared twenty pills for him at one time, including what he already had, it was enough for him to practice for a long time, let alone some Qi and blood pills.


    Who would have known that he took drugs like eating beans, and consumed all the panacea in just half a month.


    There is no one in this world who practices like this. For monks, breathing out spirit energy or using spirit stones is the orthodox and safe way of practice.

 Chapter 32

    Beside the bonfire where the afterglow had burned out, Lu Ye feasted on a big snake, which was a foot long, with thick arms, and the snake meat was delicate and white, and it tasted delicious.


    It has been half a month since his elixir was exhausted. Naturally, the results of his practice during this period of time are not as good as before, but they are better than he expected. Judging from the current progress, he will be able to break through the wall of the ninth spiritual aperture in one month. Impeded.


    The reason for such progress is mainly because he discovered one thing.


    That is, the efficiency of refining gas is faster than breathing spiritual energy.


    Where does the essence come from? If you don''t have Qi and Blood Pill, you can only eat it!


    He had noticed it when he ate those wolf meat before, and later hunted and killed some other beasts, and found that the beast meat produced in the Lingxi battlefield was very nourishing, and the bigger the beast, the more obvious this situation.


    He is not good at swallowing spiritual energy, perhaps because of his low talent, it is difficult for him to guide spiritual energy into his body, but the food in his stomach is different, as long as he can digest it, he can replenish his energy and blood. Strength, he refines the power of his own blood and energy into spiritual power, which can also have the effect of enhancing strength.


    So in the past half month, the beasts nearby were in trouble. Lu Ye had a big appetite after opening his mind, but now he ate more and more after taking the road of refining and refining gas.


    This actually caused the cave to disappear for several miles, and there were no more animals. Lu Ye searched for a long time today before he found the big snake.


    Halfway through eating, the entrance of the cave was darkened, and there was a strong wind.


    Lu Ye looked up, and saw a huge figure standing at the entrance of the cave, and a low roar came from there.


    Lu Ye got up quickly, took out the long sword in the storage bag, held the sword in one hand, and squeezed a Fire Snake Talisman in the other, secretly urging him with spiritual power.


    He lived here for a month and didn''t meet any other monks or any powerful beasts. He thought it was a peaceful place, but he didn''t want to be disturbed by an uninvited guest today.


    Lu Ye had expected such a situation to happen, so although he was not shocked, he quickly made a correct response.


    This cave is narrow, if the opponent dares to rush up, the fire snake talisman in his hand can give the opponent a good look, but the fire snake talisman is not good, he has other magic talismans, if not, take a vajra talisman on himself, and the long sword in his hand is not good decoration.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lu Ye saw clearly what this unexpected guest was. It was a big tiger.


    His whole body is covered in snow-white fur, spotlessly clean, with a huge king character on his forehead, and two amber tiger pupils are soul-stirring.


    When Lu Ye''s eyes met those tiger pupils, he couldn''t help being in a trance, knowing that he had encountered a terrible monster.


    During this period of time, he had killed many beasts, some of which were bigger than this tiger, but there had never been any beast that could give him such a sense of oppression as this big tiger.


    You know, he is also a monk with eight apertures opened now.


    This is not an ordinary ferocious beast, it is probably a monster with some cultivation base!


    There is a difference between monsters and ferocious beasts, monsters know how to practice. It is rumored that some monsters can transform into human forms if they open certain key spiritual apertures.


    This is the origin of the saying in Kyushu that it is difficult to transform a demon without enlightenment, and it is difficult for a person to cultivate without enlightenment.


    Among many sects, some demon cultivator disciples will also be recruited, because most demon cultivators are physically strong, and they are good seedlings who are born to take the path of physical cultivation.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know much about the cultivation world in Kyushu right now, so naturally he doesn''t know this information.


    He only knew that his current situation was a bit troublesome. He was in a cave, blocked by that big tiger, and there was no way out unless he got out.


    But he didn''t know how strong this tiger was.


    During the confrontation, Dui roared at him, which made Lu Ye even more nervous, almost igniting the Fire Snake Talisman in his hand!


    "Boy, are you killing everywhere?" A thunderous voice sounded in the cave, and the surrounding rocks rustled down.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and looked at the big tiger inexplicably in astonishment.


    "It''s my lord who is talking, you rare and weird brat!" The tiger said again as if seeing Lu Ye''s doubts.


    Lu Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the abyss. It was cold now. He seemed to have underestimated the strength of this big tiger. This guy was already able to speak out, and he didn''t know how to cultivate, but he seemed to be much stronger than himself.


    "My lord is asking you something, why don''t you speak?" Duhu''s temper was not very good, he drank again, and a threatening growl came out of his throat.


    Is it a blessing or a curse? It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Lu Ye can only bite the bullet and push 256: "It''s not me!"


    The big tiger raised its claws and slapped the ground angrily, and the ground seemed to tremble: "Who else could it be if it weren''t you, you are the only human being in this thirty-mile radius!" It walked back and forth at the entrance of the cave, but the tiger eyes kept staring Lu Ye didn''t let go: "This is my king''s territory. Without my king''s permission, you dared to wantonly slaughter my food. It seems that you don''t want to live!"


    Lu Ye''s scalp was numb, and he suddenly felt that there was only a thin line between life and death.


    But he did understand why this big tiger came to him. This place is its territory, and the animals he killed are all food on its territory. Lu Ye has killed a lot in the past half month, which caused a lot of trouble. Catching the tiger''s attention, he followed some clues to find it.


    "Tell me, how do you want to solve this matter?" Duhu said again.


    At this time, Lu Ye was not as panicked as before. Although it was a bit strange for a monster to negotiate terms with him here, it was better than the other party killing him without saying a word.


    He frowned and said, "I''ve eaten everything, how do you want to solve it?"


    Dug stared at him fixedly, and said, "Hand over your elixir, that''s all. If you dare to utter a word, this place will be your burial place today!"


    "There is no panacea." Lu Ye shook his head. If there was a panacea, he wouldn''t need to kill animals to eat meat.


    Dahu said: "Lingshi is also fine!"


    "There are no spirit stones either."


    The head teacher didn''t prepare spirit stones for him, maybe he thought it was because Lu Ye didn''t need them now?


    "Neither this, nor that, I think you want to die!" Duhu was obviously a little impatient.


    Lu Ye sighed: "Indeed not!"


    "Then what''s in your storage bag?" Dumb asked.


    "Some talismans, and a bottle of healing pills." Lu Ye said truthfully.


    "What a poor ghost!" Duhu couldn''t help but sneer, "Give me the healing pill, and let''s forget about it."


    "What do you want Healing Pill to do?" Lu Ye''s expression was a little strange.


    "What do you care about me? Give it to me!"


    "Okay..." Lu Ye reluctantly responded, took out the bottle of healing pill from the storage bag, pondered for a while, and slowly put it on the ground.


    "Throw it here!" Dumb ordered.


    Lu Ye looked at it: "Why don''t you come and get it yourself?"


    "I told you to throw it here!" Lu Ye''s attitude undoubtedly angered the tiger, and it roared violently.


    "Okay." Lu Ye raised his foot and kicked the bottle on the ground. At the same time, he urged the Fire Snake Talisman in his hand, and under the surge of spiritual energy, the Talisman turned into a red light, like a fire snake facing towards the sky. The tiger attacked.


    This is not over, he stepped on his foot, his figure was like thunder, and he killed with a sword.

 Chapter 33

    Lu Ye thought that he had encountered a terrible monster, but after actually touching it, he realized that this big tiger might not be as powerful as he thought.


    It has been standing at the entrance of the cave and dare not go deep. If its strength is really much stronger than that of Lu Ye, why would there be so much nonsense?


    This is one.


    The second is that it failed to find Lu Ye for the panacea, so it retreated to seek the second-best spirit stone, and if the spirit stone failed, it asked for the healing pill, which seemed like a thief would not leave empty space.


    From this, Lu Ye concluded that although this big tiger is full of power, it is most likely just an empty shelf.


    Lu Ye took out the healing pill and put it by his feet, it was just a final test.


    Sure enough, the tiger didn''t want to get close to Lu Ye, so he just told him to throw the healing pill over.


    Now that he was sure that the big tiger was not as powerful as he imagined, Lu Ye felt relieved. What he had to do now was very simple, kill the tiger and eat the meat!


    It is undeniable that this is a monster with cultivation base. If it can be killed and eaten, it will be better than eating many ordinary beasts. Perhaps the matter of opening its nine orifices will fall on this big tiger .


    Lu Ye has never been a person who keeps his own law and order, otherwise it would not have been possible to lure Steward Yang to the mine filled with the Yuan magnetic force field.


    For potential dangers, he will plan ahead, and for possible opportunities, he will also try his best to grasp them.


    The Fire Snake Talisman was activated, surrounded by flames, and attacked the big tiger. At the same time, Lu Ye had already killed it with his sword.


    However, just as he made a move, he felt his shoulders sink, as if something was pressing down on his body, making him short and almost fell to his knees on the ground.


    At the same time, there was a scream in his ears, and in an instant, he felt that someone had hit his head with a hammer, and he was dizzy, with stars in front of his eyes.


    He swung the sword with one hand, supported himself not to fall, and at the same time urged the spiritual power in the eight spiritual apertures to protect his whole body. In an instant, there was a layer of fire burning on the surface of his body. gold.


    His five elements are mainly fire and gold, and the spiritual power in his body will show the luster of these two attributes.


    A shrill scream came out, and the heavy feeling on his shoulders disappeared immediately. Although his head was still a little dizzy, it had recovered a lot.


    It''s just that what made him feel unbelievable was that he was attacked by someone just now!


    It wasn''t the big tiger that attacked, but someone else!


    You must know that he has been staying at the bottom of the cave, and the big tiger is blocking the exit of the cave. From the beginning to the end, he has been communicating with the big tiger, and there is no sign of anyone else.


    So he didn''t expect someone to launch a sneak attack behind him. Fortunately, the sneak attacker didn''t seem to be very strong, so he just activated the spiritual power of his body and forced the opponent back.


    At the same time as the scream came out, Lu Ye suddenly turned his head, and from the corner of his eyes, he vaguely saw a group of inexplicable things sinking into the rock wall and disappearing.


    There was no time to investigate the identity of the attacker, but because of a gust of wind, the big tiger had already rushed in front of him.


    The Fire Snake Talisman didn''t kill the opponent, it just scorched its fur. From this, it can be seen that this big tiger does have cultivation.


    At this moment, it was obviously too late to get back the magic talisman. Lu Ye missed the best time to make a move, so he could only slash out with a fierce sword, and at the same time stimulated the spiritual power, and the sharp spirit pattern blessed the long sword!


    During this period of time, he had killed many ferocious beasts with Guanshi Yang''s long sword. Unfortunately, because he hadn''t learned any sword skills, he mainly used chopping and slashing.


    The long sword blessed by Fengrui is so sharp. When he was fighting Zhou Cheng, the opponent''s sword of the same quality was cut off by Lu Ye.


    It''s just that the tiger''s bones seemed to be stronger than Zhou Cheng''s sword. Lu Ye slashed at the opponent''s shoulder blade, but failed to completely cut off the opponent''s body. Instead, he was destabilized by a strong impact .


    Lu Ye took a few steps back and drew back his long sword, splashing tiger blood.


    Before he could make any further movements, his chest felt numb, but he was swept by the tiger''s claws, and a layer of flesh was removed.


    The pain did not affect Lu Ye, but instead made him more conscious. In this narrow space, the battle between a man and a tiger was so dangerous that life and death could be separated at any time.


    However, after this fight, Lu Ye felt relieved, because his judgment was correct.


    This big tiger''s cultivation is indeed not as advanced as imagined. This is not an invincible enemy. As long as it works properly, killing the tiger and eating meat is just around the corner!


    The tiger roared, and rushed towards Lu Yehu again. At the same time, there was a sudden sound of howling ghosts and wolves in the cave, disturbing Lu Ye''s mind.


    This is the trick of the enemy lurking in the dark.


    Lu Ye didn''t pay attention to this secret enemy, just stared at the tiger''s movements, and the moment the tiger jumped out, he lowered his body, stomped his feet, and slid out from under the tiger.


    When the two figures passed by each other, Lu Ye stabbed upwards with his long sword, and hit Dumb''s tender abdomen. He thought that this sword could stab Dumb through his stomach, but unexpectedly, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the opponent''s abdomen. The pale golden light, even the long sword blessed with sharpness, only broke through the protection of that layer of light, and failed to seriously injure the opponent.


    When they got up again, the positions of the two warring parties had been reversed.


    Originally, Lu Ye was located deep in the cave, and Dumb blocked the entrance of the cave, but now the situation is reversed.


    Moreover, after this confrontation, Lu Ye discovered that although the strength of this big tiger was not high, it was not low either. He was presumably stronger than himself.


    It''s just that he has a sharp weapon in his hand, and the sharp weapon can also bless the spirit pattern, so he took advantage of it a little.


    But if the fight continues like this, it will inevitably be a lose-lose ending.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye reached into the storage bag and took out a magic talisman.


    The strength is not enough, and the spirit talisman is here. The thirty magic talismans prepared for him by the head teacher are not decorations, and Lu Ye has no plan to save. If it is not used at this time, when will it be?


    But before he could arouse the talisman, there was a crisp voice that hurriedly sounded: "Surrender, spare your life!"


    Lu Ye lowered his brows, hearing such words at the critical moment of life and death, undoubtedly affected his fighting spirit, and the spiritual power surged in the hand holding the magic talisman, and he shouted: "Get out!"


    In the depths of the cave, on the rock wall beside Dug, a figure slowly walked out. The figure was not a real entity, but rather a gathering of spiritual power.


    After walking out, the figure gradually became solid, gradually no different from ordinary people.


    It was a girl with a slender figure and a beautiful appearance, with black hair hanging down her waist, wearing a white dress, a mole under the corner of her eye, adding a touch of charm, she looked about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    After the girl came out, she stood next to Dug, looking at Lu Ye timidly, with an expression of doing something wrong.


    Lu Ye frowned: "What are you?"

 Chapter 34

    With Lu Ye''s eyesight, he couldn''t tell whether this strange girl was a human or a ghost, but judging from the other party''s performance just now, the possibility of her being a human was extremely low.


    This guy can appear behind her without anyone noticing and launch a sneak attack, and her body seems to be virtual, and she can also shuttle freely among the rock walls, which is obviously not something that ordinary people can do.


    It was the first time Lu Ye encountered such a strange thing, so he couldn''t help but be more vigilant, especially since the other party was obviously in the same group as that big tiger.


    Although he has a geographical advantage at this moment, any carelessness may lead to a catastrophe.


    According to his thinking, he has the initiative right now, and it is best to use the magic talisman to kill the big tiger directly, but he will not know how to deal with this elusive girl for a while, and he will inevitably face difficulties.


    Lu Ye''s question seemed to be a bit embarrassing for the girl, but the girl hesitated for a while before saying, "My name is Yiyi..."


    "I didn''t ask what your name is." Lu Ye raised the talisman in his hand, and the threat was self-evident. This move made Duhu crouch down and growl in a low voice.


    The girl named Yiyi hurriedly appease Duhu, the current situation is like a knife and I am a fish, and if you want to survive, you have to cooperate obediently.


    "Have you ever heard of being a minion for a tiger?" Yiyi asked back.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Yiyi said: "Some tiger demon cultivators will awaken a kind of supernatural power when they grow up, which can transform the soul of a person who has just died into a ghost."


    "So...you are a ghost?" Lu Ye frowned. He had heard of being a ghost for a tiger, but it was just an idiom, but he didn''t expect that this idiom would have such a wonderful interpretation in this world of practice.


    "No." The girl Yiyi shook her head, her black hair flying.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Really not." Yiyi was a little anxious, "Generally speaking, ghosts are under the control of the tiger demon cultivator who transforms them, and they don''t have intelligence and independent thinking, but I am different. Look at me, I have no flesh and blood , is the same as a living person."


    "Then what are you?"


    "Ghost?" Yiyi tilted her head.


    Lu Ye didn''t speak any more, his eyes moved between Yiyi and Duhu, and he squinted slightly: "Then if I kill this tiger, you will also disappear?"


    "Yes...No!" Yiyi yelled, she sensed Lu Ye''s murderous intentions, "Don''t kill us, we know we were wrong...we pay for our lives!"


    The flickering light of the magic talisman in Lu Ye''s hand gradually dimmed. He almost activated the talisman. In a real fight, he was sure that he would be able to get rid of this big tiger. The big tiger is in a symbiotic relationship, so there is no need to care too much about it.


    Her strength should not be high, and the sneak attack on herself before could only use some tricks to interfere with her actions, but could not hurt herself.


    But this will definitely require a few talismans, and he will definitely be injured during the battle.


    If the price he paid was too high, then this battle would not be worthwhile, especially since he is only one step away from the first level of Lingxi. If he consumes too much spiritual power in his body, it will undoubtedly increase the time to achieve Lingxi.


    Yiyi''s last words made Lu Ye press down on his killing intent, raised his eyebrows and said, "Take money to buy your life? What do you have?" A monster living in the Lingxi battlefield, and a companion ghost, what good things can there be?


    "Wait! I''ll get it right away!" Yiyi yelled, and with a sprint, she landed on the rock wall on one side.


    But soon, she popped her head out of the rock wall again: "You can''t kill Amber! I''ll be back soon!"


    Amber... Lu Ye glanced at the majestic tiger in front of him, whose momentum was comparable to that of a mountain, and his face twitched.


    Yiyi left, leaving Lu Ye and Hu Po facing each other far away. He was also guarding against Yiyi. Although the girl was very sincere, it was known that people knew her face but didn''t know her heart. Who knew if she would hide in the dark and attack him?


    His current cultivation base is still low, and he has no good means to detect the girl''s whereabouts.


    Yiyi did come back soon, and Lu Ye only waited for a cup of tea before the girl''s figure appeared again, but this time she came out from behind Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye leaned against the rock wall and let the girl walk into the cave. She was holding something in her hand and lifted it up: "We use these things to pay for our lives, don''t kill us!"


    When Lu Ye saw what was in the girl''s hand, he was shocked, it turned out to be several storage bags!


    The storage bags belonged to monks, so it was very problematic to appear in the girl''s hands, and there was more than one storage bag, the girl was holding at least four or five of them.


    This spirit tiger is really not a good thing, and it probably has done a lot of things like killing people and stealing goods.


    "You misunderstood!" The girl knew what Lu Ye was thinking when she saw Lu Ye''s expression, "Amber''s strength is not high, you should be able to feel it after fighting with it, the monks who haunted the battlefield of Lingxi are at least Lingxi. On the first floor of the stream, amber can''t kill them."


    "Then where did these storage bags come from?" Of course Lu Ye would not easily believe her.


    Yiyi hesitated a bit: "Cheated...those monks are very timid, they just threw away the storage bags just because of threats."


    Lu Ye recalled what happened to him before, if he hadn''t realized that this big tiger was wrong, and he really didn''t have any panacea and spirit stones, maybe he would have chosen to spend money to eliminate disasters.


    Compared with these extraneous things, one''s own life is naturally more important.


    Of course, the tiger''s soul-stirring aura is indeed scary enough. Generally, monks with low cultivation level will be three points timid when they are stared at by its amber tiger eyes, and then they are threatened by it. Fighting spirit?


    As everyone knows, the person hiding behind her back and talking scary is just a young girl with an exquisite figure.


    "Throw it over here." Lu Ye ordered.


    Yiyi yelled, and threw a few storage bags in her hand in front of Lu Ye. Lu Ye lifted one up, checked it a little, and his face darkened.


    This storage bag is locked...


    Look at the second one, the same.


    The third is still...


    After checking all the storage bags, Lu Ye raised his head: "Are you kidding me?"


    It''s not that the locked storage bag cannot be opened, it''s just that Lu Ye doesn''t have the ability.


    Yiyi felt aggrieved: "Some guys run so fast that they leave the storage bag without even opening the restraint lock, and some opened it as instructed, but we have already used up the useful things in it..."


    This is the truth, Yiyi and Duhu have harvested more than these storage bags in this jungle these years, but the contents of other storage bags have basically been used up, leaving only empty bags, Yiyi Did not bring it.


    Lu Ye lowered his eyebrows: "If you only have such sincerity, then there is no need to talk about it. These things are not enough to buy your life."


    "Why is this..." Yiyi was about to cry, and she regretted provoking Lu Ye, mainly because she didn''t expect this guy to be different from the monks she met before.


    The cultivators who haunt this area are not very high-level, and they are mainly casual cultivators or disciples of some small sects, because this is the edge of the Lingxi battlefield, and these cultivators encountered a monster that could speak human words , Anyone who has a little common sense is horrified.


    Because monsters that can spit out human words are definitely not something they can provoke.


    However, Lu Ye is ignorant of common sense. He doesn''t know what the monsters who spit out people''s words represent. Without this prescient concept, he only believes in his own judgment.

 Chapter 35

    Looking back now, the combination of Yiyi and Duhu never showed any intention of killing Lu Ye from the very beginning, and Lu Ye started the fight first.


    It was even said that the reason why they came to Lu Ye was because Lu Ye broke into Dug''s territory and killed too many beasts.


    They probably wanted to drive Lu Ye away and get some benefits from Lu Ye by the way.


    If Lu Ye was a monk with a little common sense, their plan would have succeeded in all likelihood.


    However, the situation did not develop as expected, and now, instead of stealing a chicken, he would lose money, but instead be blocked by Lu Ye in the cave, in a dilemma.


    As far as Lu Ye is concerned, he does not have to share life and death with the tiger. Although killing the tiger and eating meat is of great benefit to him, if the price paid is too high, it will not be worthwhile to fight.


    It''s just that he had already spent a Fire Snake Talisman and was injured on his chest, so he had to get some compensation from the other party.


    Lu Ye was not satisfied with a few storage bags, they were all locked, who knew what was inside. Moreover, there are not many good things in the storage bags of low-level monks, not everyone is as rich as him.


    "You can take these storage bags to Qingyunfang City and ask someone to open them, there must be something good inside." Yiyi said urgently.


    "Qingyunfang City?" Lu Ye frowned.


    "That''s Fangshi where casual cultivators gather. It''s only fifty miles away from here. I can take you there."


    "No need!" The reason why he has been staying in this jungle is because his cultivation base is too low. In his plan, he will never leave here easily if he does not reach the Lingxi Realm.


    Lu Ye''s reluctance made Yiyi feel a big headache, she pleaded: "Can''t we let us go? We already know we were wrong."


    Lu Ye said lightly: "If you make a mistake, you have to pay the price. My patience is limited. You''d better not talk nonsense!"


    Yiyi bared her small white teeth: "If you really fight, you won''t feel better, I don''t believe it..."


    "Really?" Lu Ye raised his hand and took out another talisman.


    Yiyi faltered for a moment, looked at the talisman, shrunk her neck, knowing that she had really kicked on the iron plate, with so many talismans around her, the person in front of her must be an important disciple of some big sect, Facing such a person, the storage bags of a few low-level monks really couldn''t impress him.


    She seemed to have made up her mind, sighed, and said, "There is one more thing, I''ll go get it for you."


    The tiger seemed to understand her plan, and immediately turned his head and whined at her. Yiyi forced a smile, and raised his hand to touch the tiger''s head: "Wait for me here, I will come back as soon as possible, before I come back, don''t talk to him." There is a conflict."


    Dumb roared again, and Yiyi put on a straight face: "Be obedient!"


    Dumb couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Yiyi patted its head again, turned around and sank into the rock wall, and disappeared.


    Leaving Lu Ye and Du Hu to continue their confrontation.


    However, the communication between Yiyi and Duhu just now made Lu Ye understand that this monster should understand human nature. If it does not understand human nature, how can Yiyi cooperate with it to scare those low-level monks?


    As time passed, Lu Ye''s expression gradually became serious, because the tiger who was blocked by him in the cave gradually became restless, walking back and forth in the cave, looking up at Lu Ye from time to time.


    Lu Ye smelled a dangerous atmosphere, which made him more vigilant.


    This time Yiyi went for a long time, about an hour or so before Yiyi suddenly reappeared, but there was something obviously wrong with her state at the moment, her body turned a little translucent, giving people a feeling of extreme weakness.


    Lu Ye frowned, not sure if the woman was pretending or if she was really injured, but his attention was quickly attracted by the thing in Yiyi''s hand.


    It was a bright red fruit, the size of a baby''s fist. As soon as this fruit was brought in by Yiyi, it filled the cave with a strange fragrance.


    "What is this?" He asked, although he didn''t know what the fruit was, but he instinctively felt that it was definitely a good thing.


    Yiyi said weakly: "Barrier Breaking Fruit."


    "What''s the use?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Yiyi is a little puzzled, logically speaking, it is impossible for an important disciple like Lu Ye who is from a big sect not to have heard of the name of the Breaking Barrier Fruit, which is a precious treasure for any monk in the Lingxi Realm, but she is now The condition is not good, and there is no time to talk nonsense, so he explained: "It is used to break the barrier of the spirit orifice."


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up when he heard it, he didn''t know where Yiyi found this fruit, but if what Yiyi said was true, then this thing was very useful to him, he raised his head and motioned to Yiyi: "Throw... come over!"


    Yiyi shook her head: "The fruit can be given to you, but you have to swear to the secret, respectfully ask the secret, and never hurt us again after you get the fruit."


    Even though she was weak and almost fell asleep, Yiyi didn''t forget the current situation. If Lu Ye got the fruit, it would still be bad for them, and there was no way for Ling and Hu to leave this place.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the oath of secrets was, but he had heard the phrase respectfully ask for secrets once before.


    I probably understood Yiyi''s meaning in my heart, so I nodded and said: "Yes!"


    After a little deliberation on his words, Lu Ye said: "Bingzhou monk Lu Ye, respectfully ask for the secret, if Yiyi will hand over the barrier breaking fruit to me, on the premise of not actively provoking and hurting me, I will no longer be in trouble with Yiyi and Hu Po!"


    He thought it was just a simple oath, but what he didn''t expect was that after his words fell, an invisible and mysterious force descended from the sky and crashed into the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand.


    That power didn''t do him any harm, but it gave him a wonderful feeling that if he went against what he just said, there would be no good end.


    This discovery made Lu Ye''s heart tremble, and he immediately understood that oaths in this world are not casual, especially the oath of heaven, which respectfully asks Tianji to witness.


    After Lu Ye made the oath of secret, Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, and floated in front of Lu Ye, and handed him the barrier-breaking fruit in her hand.


    "Are you injured?" Lu Ye picked up the barrier-breaking fruit, looked at Yiyi and asked.


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded, then turned to greet Amber, "Let''s go, Amber."


    The burly amber walked out step by step, and Lu Ye exited the cave holding the talisman.


    After a while, Hu Po walked out of the cave, Yiyi plunged headlong into Hu Po''s body and disappeared, Dui turned his head and roared at Lu Ye, jumped a few times, and disappeared into the jungle.


    Looking at the direction where the big tiger disappeared, Lu Ye pondered for a moment, then shook his head slowly. The experience of the past half day can be said to be bizarre to him, but fortunately, the final result is not bad.


    Looking at the Breaking Barrier Fruit in his hand, Lu Ye''s expression became hot. If this thing really has the effect Yiyi said, then he will reach the Spirit Stream Realm right before his eyes!

 Chapter 36

    Lu Ye was not in a hurry to take the barrier-breaking fruit. He didn''t know if it was true or not, so he dared to take it rashly.


    Although the battle with Dumb was short, the momentary confrontation was extremely dangerous, and he was injured. I had been confronting Duhu before, and I didn''t have time to check the injury.


    At this moment, he took off his clothes and took a look, only to find that the flesh and blood on his chest was blurred, and there were several extremely deep claw marks on his chest. The blood had already dyed the clothes below his chest red.


    Fortunately, he is not a mortal now, and when he confronted Duhu before, he intentionally urged his spiritual power to seal the wound, so the blood flow was not too serious, but the injury looked grim.


    After moving my muscles and bones, I was sure that there was no fracture, and I was relieved. If it was just a flesh injury, it would be easier to deal with.


    He still has eight healing pills in his hand, which are very effective in healing.


    Taking out the bottle containing the healing pill, Lu Ye poured out one and swallowed it, took out another one, crushed it with his fingers, and spread the powder evenly on the wound on his chest.


    There was a grin of pain.


    After finishing all this work, he put on his clothes, sat down cross-legged, and refined the pill power of the healing pill.


    After one night, Lu Ye felt much better, and the wound had begun to heal, and it would take a few days to recover.


    During the period, he ate up the big snake that he hadn''t finished eating before, replenishing his strength.


    At dawn, Lu Ye came to a water source a few miles away, easily caught a fat rabbit, and returned to the cave with the rabbit ears.


    After a while, Lu Ye sat in the cave, holding the barrier-breaking fruit in his hand, took out the long sword and gently peeled off a layer of flesh, then pinched the rabbit''s mouth, stuffed the flesh into the rabbit''s mouth, and put the rabbit The mouth closed and shook vigorously for a while.


    After making sure that the rabbit ate and wiped off its flesh, Lu Ye let it go. Perhaps he was too frightened, and the rabbit crawled on the ground without moving.


    Lu Ye ignored it and blocked it at the entrance of the cave to ensure that it would not escape. He began to check the storage bags that Yiyi had brought over. When Yiyi and Hu Po left yesterday, they didn''t want to return these storage bags. The main reason is that these things have forbidden locks, which are of no use to them.


    The storage bag was covered with dirt, as if it had been dug out of the dirt.


    Picking up a storage bag casually, Lu Ye urged the spiritual energy into the storage bag, but he clearly felt that his spiritual power could not be immersed in the bag, and was blocked by a strange force.


    That is a forbidden lock, each storage bag has its own forbidden lock, and the key to unlock is the spiritual power of the master monk.


    Lu Ye originally had three storage bags, one belonged to Manager Yang, one belonged to Zhou Cheng, and one was given to him by the head teacher.


    Although Guanshi Yang had a prohibition lock, before Guanshi Yang died, he opened the prohibition lock in order to get the sword from the storage bag. At that time, the situation was urgent. Lock it, so everything inside is cheaper Lu Ye.


    Zhou Cheng''s storage bag was forcibly opened by the head teacher for him.


    These two storage bags have always maintained the state that the prohibition lock is opened.


    The storage bag that the head teacher gave him was a brand new storage bag. After Lu Ye got it, he used his own spiritual power to warm up the restraint lock in the storage bag, let the spiritual power soak into the restraint, and then he could open and close the restraint freely. locked.


    If his storage bag is accidentally lost, even if it is obtained by others, there is no way to open it easily, unless there are some special lockpicking skills.


    Naturally, Lu Ye didn''t have special lockpicking skills, he just gave it a try out of boredom.


    The spiritual power slowly soaked into the storage bag, feeling the existence of the forbidden lock, Lu Ye kept pumping his spiritual power, and rushed towards the forbidden lock.


    Once, twice, until the third time, the restraint lock suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    When Lu Ye was stunned, a ball of flames burst out from the storage bag in his hand, burning blazingly. He threw the storage bag out quickly and watched it burn into black ash in a very short time...


    Can it still be like this? Lu Ye frowned.


    Only then did he understand that the prohibition lock is not only for protection of the storage bag, it can prevent strangers from taking the contents of the storage bag, and even destroy the entire storage bag at critical moments.


    This is a bit like a piece of jade rather than a whole.


    It seems that there is no special lockpicking skill, and it is really not allowed to mess around. It is not a big deal to destroy the storage bag. If there is any dangerous prohibition hidden in those prohibition locks, it may cause injury.


    Lu Ye put away the remaining storage bags and went to check the status of the rabbit.


    No problem, still alive and kicking and looking cute.


    Grab the rabbit''s head, twist it hard, and click, such a cute rabbit must be delicious to eat.


    It''s confirmed, even if the barrier-breaking fruit does not have the effect of breaking barriers, it will not be poisonous.


    Lu Ye was completely relieved, walked to his place of practice, took out the futon, laid it down cross-legged, took out the barrier-breaking fruit, and bit it off.


    The juice was overflowing, the lips and teeth were fragrant, and it was unexpectedly sweet. Lu Ye frowned, and ate the broken fruit cleanly.


    The fruit has no core, like a small tomato.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye closed his eyes and concentrated on it, feeling it quietly.


    There was no change at the beginning, but soon there was a hot flow in the lower abdomen, which was similar to the feeling I had when I took the elixir before. The difference was that the elixir power would be transformed into spiritual power or blood The power, but the heat flow produced by the barrier-breaking fruit is neither spiritual power nor blood power, but a power that Lu Ye has never felt before.


    The hot flow stagnated in the abdomen, and Lu Ye tried to guide it to flow into his source aura.


    very smooth¡­¡­


    The heat flows through the source orifice into the second orifice, then flows into the third orifice, and then the fourth orifice...


    After a short time, he crossed the eighth spirit orifice and continued to charge towards the ninth spirit orifice.


    The next moment, Lu Ye felt that the barrier of his ninth spirit aperture was melting rapidly, like snowflakes under the scorching sun!


    This discovery shocked him. You must know that every time he opened an aperture before, he spent a lot of effort, guiding his spiritual power to attack the barrier of the spiritual aperture time and time again, and it also felt extremely uncomfortable when the impact was made, as if Someone took a small hammer and tapped on the location of the spiritual orifice, and the more times it was done, it was inevitable to feel sore and swollen.


    But now, there is no impact, and there is no discomfort. The effect of the barrier-breaking fruit is achieved, and the barrier of the spirit aperture is quickly dissolved.


    Comparing the hatchback, the Breaking Barrier Fruit is simply the gospel for monks to enlighten themselves.


    No wonder when I asked Yiyi what the barrier-breaking fruit was useful for, the woman looked at her with a strange expression. Now it seems that the barrier-breaking fruit must not be an unknown thing. Maybe every monk knows the existence of this spiritual fruit.

 Chapter 37

    In just a few tens of breaths, the barrier of the ninth orifice, the spiritual orifice, was broken, and the blocked spiritual power flowed into it.


    At this time, Lu Ye only needs to penetrate the nine orifices with his own spiritual power, let the spiritual power form a small circle in the body, and the Lingxi realm will be self-contained!


    This is also the ultimate goal of his efforts this month.


    However, Lu Ye found that although the medicinal effect of the barrier-breaking fruit was consumed a lot, there was still a lot of residue. If he left it alone at this time, not to mention whether it would have any impact on his future practice, at least the remaining medicinal effect would be wasted.


    This fruit is definitely a rare and good thing, and it would be a pity to waste it.


    So he just hesitated for a moment, and began to stimulate his own spiritual power, trying to locate the location of the tenth spiritual orifice.


    Before the head teacher, he only helped him locate the ninth spirit aperture, because in the head teacher''s opinion, with Lu Ye Yiye''s talent, even if the supply of spirit pills is sufficient, it may take two or three years to cultivate to the first level of Lingxi .


    It''s not that the head teacher looks down on him, but that his talent is too low, and his cultivation efficiency is indeed very poor.


    But the teacher didn''t expect that Lu Ye could open the nine orifices in just one month. This is still a situation of lack of pills and medicines. If there are enough Yunling pills, the speed will only be faster.


    At this point, even without the help of outsiders, with Lu Ye''s own spiritual power reserves, he can still locate the spiritual orifice, but it is not as easy as the head teacher.


    During this period of time, Lu Ye also took the time to study the Golden Cicada''s Xiaoyao Jue, so he probably knows the location of the follow-up spirit orifice. As long as his luck is not too bad, locating the location of the spirit orifice is not a problem.


    After working hard for about half an hour, Lu Ye finally located the tenth orifice. He quickly guided the remaining medicinal effect of the barrier-breaking fruit to rush towards the tenth orifice, and the spiritual orifice barrier of the tenth orifice melted as quickly as before.


    After another few tens of breaths, the barrier of the tenth orifice and the spiritual orifice was broken, and the medicinal effect of the barrier-breaking fruit was not much left.


    Lu Ye continued to locate the eleven orifices.


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ye took a long breath and opened his eyes. At this moment, he could no longer feel the effect of the barrier-breaking fruit, and the heat flow in his lower abdomen disappeared completely. The barrier of the eleven apertures finally failed. Breaking open, but it has already loosened a lot. When he practiced again in the future, breaking the barrier would become very easy, so it was not a waste of gain.


    A barrier-breaking fruit allowed him to open two apertures in a row, and the barriers of the eleven apertures also melted a lot, and the harvest was huge.


    Lu Ye suppressed the idea of ??immediately achieving the Lingxi state, because he had a vague feeling that there is a chance to achieve Lingxi now, but if he can cultivate the newly opened ninth orifice to the full state, the achievement of Lingxi will be even better. Take it easy.


    At this time, he was not in a hurry.


    He walked to the side, skinned and removed the dead rabbit, lit a fire and grilled it, and feasted on it.


    In the next few days, Lu Ye hunted and killed the nearby beasts, eating an astonishingly large amount of food every day, and all the things he ate turned into the power of his blood, and then refined the gas and poured it into the body. In the ninth spirit orifice.


    About six days later, in the cave, Lu Ye sat cross-legged.


    Although he ate a lot of animal meat these days, compared to six days ago, instead of getting fatter, his body looked thinner, and the clothes that originally fitted him became a little looser.


    This is the result of refining and transforming qi. Too much qi and blood power has been refined into spiritual power by him, and this is what it looks like when it is fed back to the body.


    Although he became thinner, Lu Ye didn''t feel any discomfort, and felt that he was more powerful. The muscles all over his body were clearly defined, and the word "strong" was the most appropriate description.


    He also finally cultivated the ninth orifice to fullness.


    After working so hard for so many days, today is finally the harvest season, and Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Taking a few deep breaths and calming down, Lu Ye followed the exercise route of the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue. First, the spiritual power from the originating orifice was poured into the second spiritual orifice, and then the spiritual power from the second spiritual orifice was poured into the second spiritual orifice together. The three spiritual apertures, and then drive the spiritual power of the third spiritual aperture to flow into the fourth spiritual aperture, and continue to do things like this... until the ninth spiritual aperture!


    The position of the ninth spirit aperture is near the source spirit aperture. After the spiritual energy poured into the ninth spirit aperture, Lu Ye guided them back to the source spirit aperture, and the nine spirit apertures penetrated through it, forming a closed circle. For Little Sunday!


    If the spiritual power stored in the spiritual aperture before was a pool of stagnant water, then it has become living water at this moment. The spiritual power starts from the source of the spiritual aperture, flows through the other eight major spiritual apertures, and ends at the source of the spiritual aperture, flowing endlessly .


    Lu Ye suddenly had a different feeling.


    But he didn''t stop there, but continued to guide the spiritual power, and continued to perform the small circle of heaven, repeating the cycle.


    Among the nine spiritual orifices, the spiritual power flowed faster and faster until it broke through a limit. At that moment, Lu Ye''s ears and eyes buzzed, and even with his eyes closed, he was filled with a piece of white snow. Immediately afterwards, snow white After receding, hearing and eyes are clear, and the whole person has a sublimated sense of pleasure.


    A circle of air waves visible to the naked eye, with Lu Ye as the center, suddenly spread in all directions, blowing sand and rocks into the cave.


    Lingxi is complete!


    Lu Ye didn''t rush to open his eyes, but quietly felt his current state.


    At this moment, I didn''t guide the flow of spiritual power, but my spiritual power was still flowing through the nine major spiritual apertures, gurgling like a stream, going round and round, performing the small circle of heaven.


    This is a sign of the achievement of Lingxi Realm.


    Unless Lu Ye died, or his spiritual power was exhausted and his spiritual aperture was broken, from now on, the flow of his own spiritual power would not stop.


    Opening his eyes slowly, he raised his palm and stimulated his spiritual power a little. Immediately there was a faint radiance in his palm, which was the light of spiritual power, but now his own spiritual power gave him a very different feeling from before.


    Although the reserve of his own spiritual power has not increased compared to before, the current spiritual power is obviously more destructive.


    At this point, Lu Ye could clearly feel that his strength had more than doubled compared to before. If he were to fight that big tiger again at this moment, Lu Ye was confident that he would be able to take it down without using a magic talisman.


    After a little thought, Lu Ye understood the reason.


    Although he has opened many spiritual apertures in the past, he can only stimulate the spiritual power in a certain spiritual aperture each time. If the spiritual power of this spiritual aperture is exhausted, he can only activate another spiritual aperture. There is no way Push two or more at the same time.


    But now that the nine orifices are connected, and the spiritual power uses the small Zhou Tian to perform kung fu, the spiritual power he stimulates is not just the spiritual power of one spiritual orifice, but the power of the nine orifices.


    Of course, the destructive power wouldn''t be as big as a nine-fold gap, but there was still a one-fold gap.


    As for the tenth orifice, although it has been opened, it is in the category of the second-level Lingxi realm, and it is temporarily not in a system with the nine orifices of the first-level realm. There is no way to bring Lu Ye much improvement, at most it will let him In the future, the total reserves of spiritual power will increase.


    In the final analysis, the practice of Lingxi Realm is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. When enough spiritual apertures are opened, the spiritual power can penetrate through those spiritual apertures, and after performing a small circle of work, the strength will be improved by leaps and bounds! Before that, the biggest effect of enlightenment was to increase one''s spiritual power reserve, and it would not directly increase one''s strength.


    This is common sense in practice. Every monk will have a teacher to teach him at the beginning of his practice. However, Lu Ye has no one to rely on in this Lingxi battlefield. There is no one to teach him these things. He can only rely on his own groping and understanding.

 Chapter 38

    After achieving the Lingxi Realm, Lu Ye discovered a very interesting thing, that is, his perception of the aura of the surrounding environment became more acute.


    The aura in the Lingxi battlefield is much stronger than the outside world. In the outside world, even in the state of cultivation, Lu Ye can''t detect the existence of aura, but here, as long as Lu Ye can calm down, he can basically sense the aura around him.


    Now that the nine orifices are forming a stream, Lu Ye found that even if he didn''t feel it deliberately, as long as he focused his attention a little, he could clearly feel the aura of the surrounding world.


    This is undoubtedly a huge progress.


    Does it mean that I can practice spiritual energy? Thinking of this, Lu Ye became excited. If this is true, then his future practice will be much smoother.


    Give it a try now.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye turned dark and stopped his practice.


    The situation is the same as before, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my body, it¡¯s very difficult to guide the aura of heaven and earth into my body, and at this speed of practice, if I want to cultivate the tenth orifice to its full state, it will take me a year and a half Loading is impossible.


    It seems that it is not without reason that I got a result of one leaf in the talent test before.


    But at this time, Lu Ye also faintly realized that the way a monk breathes out spiritual energy in practice does not mean swallowing it with his mouth, but with his body. In that state of practice, hundreds of millions of pores all over the monk''s body are doing it. A wonderful breath that draws the aura of heaven and earth into the body and turns it into the spiritual power of a monk!


    However, he really can''t use this practice method.


    Standing up, Lu Ye felt that it was time for him to go out and have a look.


    More than a month ago, I was sent to the battlefield of Lingxi by the head teacher. I was lucky and wandered in this jungle. I haven''t encountered too powerful enemies for such a long time. Yiyi and Dahu who came to make trouble were also arrested He hit it hard.


    But life cannot be so lucky forever.


    If he keeps hiding here, he will always meet a powerful and invincible monk. At that time, he will have no strength to resist.


    In more than a month, he grew from a monk who opened three apertures to the current level of Lingxi, and opened ten apertures, growing tremendously.


    It is undeniable that he is still very low in terms of cultivation, but if supplemented with the talismans taught to him by the head teacher, he still has some self-protection power.


    As for where to go... I have to find the big tiger and the girl. I heard some interesting news from the girl before.


    Two days later, Lu Ye found the snow-white tiger lying on the ground sleeping in a cave, but just as he walked in, a translucent shadow floated out of the tiger, looking at Lu Ye vigilantly: "You come here!" doing what?"


    It was the ghost who claimed to be Yiyi. This guy looked extremely weak when he left that day. It has been nearly ten days, and her body is still in a translucent state, unable to condense into a solid body. It seems that the damage before light.


    As soon as there was movement on her side, the sleeping Duhu immediately woke up, stood up and growled at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t go inside, so as not to irritate this spirit tiger, not to mention, with the secret oath, he couldn''t do anything about this pair.


    "Don''t panic, I''m just here to ask some questions." Lu Ye said.


    "What do you want to ask?" Yiyi looked at him.


    "I heard what you said about Qingyunfang City before, can you tell me more about it?"


    "You want to go to Qingyunfang City?"


    "Exactly!"


    Lu Ye can''t get through the way of swallowing spiritual energy, and refining and transforming energy is not a long-term way. The animals in the vicinity are almost killed by Lu Ye. The source of happiness is the practice of taking drugs. The trading place where monks gather, Lu Ye is going to go there to have a look, maybe he can get some panacea.


    At worst, he can also open his eyes. Since he stepped into the world of practice, he has been working behind closed doors. This is not a good thing.


    "That''s it..." Yiyi tilted her head and thought for a while, then stuck out her tongue at him and said, "I won''t tell you, if you want to know, you can find it yourself!"


    How could Yiyi obediently cooperate with Lu Ye after suffering such a big grievance from Lu Ye? Right now there is an oath of heaven, so long as she and Dua don''t take the initiative to provoke and hurt Lu Ye, Lu Ye can''t do anything to her, so why be afraid?


    Lu Ye stared at her for a moment, then turned and left.


    "Huh?" This made Yiyi a little unexpected, she didn''t expect Lu Ye to walk so quickly, she hesitated for a while, her figure swayed, floated to Lu Ye''s side, and said: "But if you can ask me If so, maybe I¡¯ll tell you if I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    Lu Ye glanced at her and felt her bad character.


    "Please, please, if you don''t ask me, I won''t tell you. Otherwise..." Yiyi fluttered around in front of him with a smile, happily like a little butterfly, "Just tell me you''re wrong, I forgive you!"


    Lu Ye stopped, took out the long sword from the storage bag on his waist, and slowly drew it out of its sheath.


    "What are you doing?" Yiyi was so frightened that Huarong turned pale, and she immediately moved aside, hiding behind the big tiger who followed, and the big tiger also lowered its body and made a roar.


    "I told you that there is a heavenly oath to restrict you, you can''t mess around, otherwise you will die without a place to bury!" Yiyi sticks out her small head from behind Dughu, and warns sternly.


    Lu Ye ignored her, just pointing his sword at the void in front of him, pouring spiritual power into it, the light flashed on the long sword, and murmured softly: "It''s decided!"


    "What to decide?" Yiyi was confused.


    "Starting today, kill ten animals every day, until there are no more animals in this area!" Lu Ye clanged, and rubbed his belly after speaking, "I''m hungry!"


    "Keng!" The long sword was sheathed, and Lu Ye stepped forward.


    Yiyi was startled for a moment, then her expression turned bitter, Duhu turned to look at her, and rolled his eyes in a humane way.


    "Brother, please stay!" Yiyi shouted, chasing after Lu Ye.


    After a stick of incense, under a big tree, Lu Ye looked at the graffiti-like pattern on the ground, and Yiyi pointed out the direction for him in front of him: "This is Qingyun Mountain, and the Fangshi at the foot of the mountain is Qingyunfang City. Our The location is here, if you walk from here, go eastward, you will cross a small river after twenty miles, and after another ten miles, there will be a chaotic stone forest, and you will arrive at Qingyunfang City after another twenty or thirty miles."


    Lu Ye frowned into a Sichuan character, and said impatiently: "Just tell me which way to go, don''t say anything about southeast, northwest."


    "This way!" Yiyi decisively stretched out her hand and pointed in one direction.

 Chapter 39

    Half an hour later, Lu Ye got up and headed towards the direction of Qingyunfang City. Behind him, Yiyi floated in mid-air, sending him an enthusiastic farewell.


    For Yiyi and Duhu, Lu Ye was an uninvited guest who broke into their territory. They had killed too many animals these days, which had already affected the stability of this area. This was the reason why they bothered to find Lu Ye before.


    If Lu Ye continues to stay, maybe it won''t be long before the food in this area will be wiped out, and then they will have to find another place to live, but there are too many monsters in this mountain range, rashly breaking into other places Territory means facing unknown dangers.


    So after realizing that it was a good thing to send Lu Ye away, Yiyi obediently cooperated, otherwise she would not be so obedient.


    Of course, before leaving, Lu Ye also warned them that if he failed to find Qingyunfang City, or if they gave some wrong information, he would come back.


    In this regard, Yiyi patted her flat chest to assure that what she said before was absolutely true.


    Along the way, Lu Ye recalled all the information Yiyi revealed.


    Not only the information about Qingyunfang City, but Lu Ye later asked her a lot about the Lingxi battlefield. After finally meeting someone here who can communicate and handle things well, naturally he must make the best use of everything.


    Yiyi also knows everything and says everything!


    Although the jade slip given to him by the head teacher recorded some information about the Lingxi battlefield, the situation was too urgent at that time, and the head teacher didn''t know where Lu Ye would appear after entering the battlefield, so the information left behind was not Not detailed.


    On the contrary, the information obtained from Yiyi is more suitable for Lu Ye''s current situation.


    According to Yiyi, the entire Lingxi battlefield is a circular area with an extremely vast area, which is as large as a state. If it is subdivided, it can be divided into three major areas.


    The outermost circle, the inner circle in the middle, and the innermost core circle.


    The deeper you go, the higher the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth, and in some special areas, there are some magical outputs, such as rare mineral veins, rare spiritual fruits, these are monks who will desperately fight for it Practice resources.


    All major sects in Kyushu have their own bases on the Lingxi battlefield, and the higher the rank of the sect, the further inward the base will be.


    For example, the first, second and third rank sects in each state, their residences are in the core circle, and the residences of the fourth to sixth ranks are generally scattered in the inner circle. As for the residences of the seventh to ninth rank forces, they can only occupy The outermost circle, of course, has the largest number of sect forces at this level, so the outer circle is the area with the widest area.


    The good news is that Lu Ye''s current location is in the outer circle, no matter the intensity of aura or the output of resources is no better than the other two areas, so it is unlikely that he will encounter a particularly powerful Lingxi area.


    But the bad news is that he doesn''t know the exact location of the Jade Blood Sect''s residence. The Jade Blood Sect is a ninth-rank sect, and the residence is naturally in the outer circle. If he and the Jade Blood Sect were scattered on the central axis of the Lingxi battlefield, if he followed the mark of the war, he would definitely pass through the entire Lingxi battlefield and break into the inner and core circles.


    With his first-level cultivation of Lingxi, he barely has the capital to protect himself in the outer circle, but if he breaks into the inner circle or the core circle, there will be no good end. The Lingxi realm there must be full of strong people.


    The best way now is to take an arc route and follow the outer circle, so as to avoid encountering too powerful enemies.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, the two camps of Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge are constantly fighting, and each sect rises and falls. It can be said that the monks of Kyushu grew up amidst the flames of war and fighting. No matter which camp you are in, as long as you have achieved the Lingxi state, you will be thrown into the Lingxi battlefield for training.


    But the difference in strength between the first and ninth floors of Lingxi is too big, even those disciples of the first-rank sects do not have much advantage when their cultivation base is not high, so the core circle and inner circle are not suitable for low cultivation bases. The monks sharpen their own.


    This spawned a tradition.


    All sects will send their low-level disciples to the outer circle, so that they can hone themselves here and wash away the sand.


    As for the way to send it over, it is naturally with the help of the Tianji Pillar.


    The Tianji Pillar has various functions, one of which is the ability to locate and teleport.


    After paying a certain price, the large and medium-sized sects in the core circle and the inner circle can use the Tianji Pillar to send their low-level disciples to those small sects that they have made friends with so that they can practice in the outer circle.


    In return, these large and medium-sized sects will protect the safety of these small sects at appropriate times, such as when the sect''s resident is attacked.


    Therefore, the sects in the entire Kyushu continent are very closely connected. Often a large sect shelters dozens or even more small sects, and a small sect will also have good relations with several large sects.


    After digesting the information, Lu Ye had a clear understanding of his current situation.


    It has to be said that his luck was indeed good enough. The location where he was sent to the Lingxi battlefield by the head teacher was the outer circle, which gave him the capital to continue to survive.


    As for Qingyunfang City... In fact, there is more than one place. The entire Qingyun Mountain is very large, and there are several places at the foot of the mountain, all of which are called Qingyunfang City.


    There are monks from all over Kyushu gathered in Fangshi, good and bad are mixed, not only from Haotian League, but also from Wanmo Ridge.


    There is no owner in the market, it is a spontaneous gathering place for monks, and it is also a place for monks to trade and rest.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is relatively safe in Fang City, because a rash move here can easily cause a big melee between the monks of the two sides. There have been several such precedents, because the grievances of one or two people have caused hundreds of thousands of people There were countless casualties in the chaotic battle. Since then, anyone who dared to fight in Fangshi would be besieged to death by nearby monks in an instant.


    This can be regarded as an unwritten rule, and the monks who entered Fangshi will basically abide by it.


    Of course, if you have the ability to solve others quietly without anyone noticing, then you can be unscrupulous.


    But the cultivators in the outer circle are not high-level, who can have such abilities.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Lu Ye. The first level of Lingxi is just enough to enter the Lingxi battlefield. It is no problem to say that he is the group of people with the lowest cultivation level in the entire battlefield, and he can''t take advantage of anyone.


    Following the clues given by Yiyi, Lu Ye first crossed a small river, then passed through a rocky forest, until he came to the foot of the mountain, an area covering several miles, in which various buildings appeared in sight middle.


    Qingyunfang City has arrived!

 Chapter 40

    There are no fixed entrances and exits in Qingyunfang City, and Lu Ye merged into the flow of people entering and leaving Fangshi from the foot of Qingyun Mountain, and naturally blended into it.


    The noisy atmosphere rushed towards the face, and monks coming and going came and went shoulder to shoulder in the intricate streets.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that so many monks could gather in such a small market. He didn''t even see a single person on Qingyun Mountain before. No, he saw half of them.


    It''s not surprising to think about it, no matter which sect, the number of monks at the bottom will always be the largest, and the outermost edge of the Lingxi battlefield is where the bottom monks gather.


    Just judging from the appearance of these monks who come and go, it is impossible to know which camp they belong to. After all, no one will engrave their origins on their foreheads to show off.


    He couldn''t even distinguish the level of cultivation of these monks.


    Lu Ye was still very strange at first. Haotian League and Wanmoling are two opposing camps. After wars and conflicts, people''s brains are beaten into dog brains. Both sides have mortal hatred. How can monks live together in peace? It wasn''t until here that he realized that everyone didn''t know which camp they belonged to. Even if they were mixed together, at most they could only show corresponding vigilance to strangers, and it was impossible to act rashly.


    The monks coming and going wore all kinds of costumes, which dazzled Lu Ye. Some female monks wore extremely cool clothes, revealing large areas of snow-white skin, which was really a beautiful scenery.


    Only then did he know that the atmosphere in Kyushu was so open.


    This is what he wanted to cross. Kyushu is a big world. The customs and customs of different places on the mainland of Kyushu are different. The customs of some places are like this, either because they wear less clothes or have an open personality.


    "Boy, let me go."


    A deep voice suddenly sounded behind Lu Ye. Lu Ye turned around and saw a solid chest with a large mass of black hair. Under Lu Ye''s gaze, the two pectoralis major muscles trembled intentionally. Shaking, showing the power of the explosion.


    Lu Ye looked up and saw an unbelievably burly figure standing behind him, his height could only reach the chest of the opponent.


    There were two curved horns on the man''s forehead, which made Lu Ye a little dumbfounded.


    "Huh..." Two billowing heat waves spouted from the nostrils of the burly figure, overlooking Lu Ye: "You are in the way!"


    Lu Ye hurriedly jumped aside, raising his hand to hold down the hilt of his sword.


    However, his vigilance was quickly dispelled, because there was a petite woman standing beside the strong man with horns. The key point was that the woman had two furry ears on her forehead, which looked like cat ears, so she should be strong with horns. Han''s companion.


    "Meow~" The woman looked at Lu Ye amusedly, let out a soft cry, and winked at him with infinite charm.


    Wow¡­¡­


    Lu Ye looked at it with elation.


    Under his reluctant gaze, the ox-horned man and cat-eared lady quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    "That''s a demon cultivator who hasn''t fully transformed." A voice suddenly sounded beside Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked, only to see a chubby figure standing beside him, looking at him with a smile on his face, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The clothes this man was wearing were inlaid with gold and jade, and he was wearing a few jade ring fingers. He didn''t look like a monk, but rather a rich man.


    "Demon cultivator?" Lu Ye raised an eyebrow.


    He has heard of Yaoxiu, and the head teacher also mentioned it before, many Yaoxiu have natural advantages in physique, so they are suitable for the path of physical cultivation, and many sects will also accept Yaoxiu as disciples.


    It''s just that he had never seen Yaoxiu before, and seeing it for the first time, he couldn''t help but feel novel.


    "Yes, but when their cultivation level is higher, the characteristics of those monsters will gradually disappear. It seems that fellow daoists are interested in that kind of... cute monster cultivators?" When the rich man spoke, he stretched out Two fingers gestured on his head.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a moment and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen you."


    "So, fellow Taoist is a casual cultivator, right?" The rich man asked with a smile. The reason for this inference is that Lu Ye is alone. Generally speaking, if a disciple from a sect enters the Lingxi battlefield, It is absolutely impossible to be alone, at least he will act together with some brothers from the same sect, so that they can take care of each other, just like those two demon cultivators are actually from the same sect.


    Lu Ye responded casually: "It is." The head teacher told him never to mention his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect to anyone, of course he would not talk nonsense.


    The local rich man sighed: "It''s not easy to be a casual cultivator. My brother is also from a casual cultivator background, so I understand your situation very well." The conversation changed, and he said with a smile: "If fellow Taoists are interested in that kind of cute thing, you can go to I took a look at the Tianji Business Alliance, as long as the starting price offered by fellow daoists, hehe, I can talk about anything."


    Lu Ye said seriously: "You misunderstood, I''m not that kind of person!"


    "Understood." The local rich man nodded again and again, "Of course, if fellow Taoists have any medicine pills, spiritual tools, talismans, information, maps, or any good things that you want to buy, you can go to my Tianji Business Alliance, and I guarantee you can buy them." Satisfy the needs of fellow Daoists.¡±


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "What does your business alliance do?" This business alliance seems to cover a wide range of businesses. What made him concerned was that this business alliance was named after the word Tianji, which seemed a bit unusual.


    The local rich man said: "The business alliance is naturally based on business. What business does it do to make money? It welcomes customers from all over the world and welcomes wealth from all directions. But fellow Taoists, please rest assured. Adhering to the concept of no deception, no matter what kind of customers come to do business, we treat them equally, and we will never treat them differently because of their cultivation level."


    At this moment, Lu Ye finally came to his senses.


    This local rich man is a member of the Tianji Merchant Alliance. He probably saw his countryman entering the city, so he came here to make friends and see if there is any business to do.


    "I''m poor." Lu Ye shook his head.


    The local rich man chuckled: "Longyou is not successful in shallow water, but I think Taoist friends are of extraordinary character and will become great things in the future. It doesn''t matter if you are poor now, there will always be times when Taoist friends will flourish."


    "Excuse me!" Lu Ye nodded. Of course, he would not believe that this guy really saw something. If he was not mistaken, he would say that to any stranger he met, and it was just a so-called good relationship.


    "Fellow Daoist, if you want to go to the Merchant League, you only need to go this way, the most eye-catching building." The local rich man pointed to Lu Ye in a direction, and then he clasped his fists and saluted: "Then don''t bother fellow Daoist! "


    After all, free and leave.


    After some conversation, Lu Ye was somewhat concerned about the Tianji Business Alliance, and he had to say that although the local rich man came to strike up a conversation, he didn''t bring any bad feelings to Lu Ye from the beginning to the end, even if he decided Lu Ye is a casual cultivator, and he speaks well, so he can easily leave a good impression on others.


    You can go and have a look.


    Naturally, Lu Ye didn''t have the financial resources to buy anything, but he still had something to sell, maybe he could go to Tianji Business League to exchange for some panacea or something.


    But there is no rush for the time being, he just came to this square city, it is important to get familiar with the environment and the atmosphere of the practice world first.

 Chapter 41

    Qingyunfang City is a small square city. There are countless such square cities in the entire Lingxi battlefield. The monks always need a place to trade and rest. This kind of square city formed by spontaneous gathering came into being.


    Because no one manages Fangshi, everything in Fangshi looks very messy, especially those buildings. Buildings of different styles from all over Kyushu stand scattered, making Fangshi look like a hodgepodge.


    These buildings are built by the monks who live here all the year round. There are actually a lot of cultivation resources in the nearby Qingyun Mountain, and the safety factor is also very high. Naturally, many low-level monks flock to it, especially those who have no family or sect. .


    Every building is a storefront, selling all kinds of cultivation supplies, and even a teahouse or restaurant.


    Low-level monks also need to eat and drink, and because monks have more daily needs than ordinary people, it is inevitable that they will have these livelihoods.


    Lu Ye walked from shop to shop, looking at but not buying, mainly because he had no money to buy, and gradually figured out the trading method between monks.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know what kind of currency system is used in the ordinary world of Kyushu, but the transactions between monks generally use things like spirit stones, which are the hard currency in the world of practice. Spiritual stones are useful, and it is for this reason that spiritual stones can be used as a measure of transactions between monks.


    Lu Ye had never seen a spirit stone before. When the talent was tested before, the third senior brother of Qingyumen placed a spirit stone on the magic circle, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at the time.


    At this moment, I know that the spirit stone is a translucent crystal, the size of a thumbnail, and it can be divided into high and low quality, but maybe because the monks and monks here are very low, so all the low-grade spirit stones are used.


    From this point of view, there should be better high-grade spirit stones and the like.


    Most of the pharmacies in the square market are pharmacies, which sell panacea for monks. Lu Ye has no money in his hands, so he can only watch the fun.


    But as he walked down from shop to shop, he had a little idea of ??the general prices.


    In addition to those shops that sell and sell things in the square market, there is also a street where many casual cultivators gather. They set up a simple stall on the side of the road, and put the things they need to sell on the stall. bargain.


    This street is extremely lively, much more lively than other streets that Lu Ye has walked through. It sells everything, and it looks like a vegetable market that is open.


    After wandering around the market for a long time, he saw everything he needed to see. Lu Ye simply found an unoccupied place on this street, sat down cross-legged, took out a few pieces of ore from the storage bag and put them on the table. , After thinking for a while, he took out another fist-sized element magnetic ore.


    He didn''t want to sell these ores, mainly because he wanted to know how much these things were worth.


    After shopping for half a day, he was also hungry, so he took out animal meat to eat. He had killed many animals before, roasted them and put them in storage bags. It would be no problem to last for a few days.


    While eating, he watched the monks coming and going, observing carefully.


    The level of a monk is a mystery to him. Now he only knows that those who are qualified to walk in the Lingxi battlefield are at least at the first level of Lingxi, but he can''t tell how high their cultivation base is. .


    This is not a good thing. He will definitely have conflicts with others in the future. It is dangerous for him to be unable to determine the level of others.


    If he encounters a monk who is unable to fight, he may lose his life before he can test out the depth of others.


    So he wanted to see if he could find some clues through this kind of observation, so that he could save his life more in the future.


    The monks walked by one by one, and Lu Ye carefully observed each monk, but couldn''t see anything.


    "This junior brother, what are you looking at?"


    Lu Ye''s abnormality caught the attention of the stall owner. It was a plump female monk, wearing a green dress. The clothes had been washed many times, but they were still neat. Her temples were lightly pulled, revealing her slender and fair neck. .


    Lu Ye didn''t notice her before, but when he turned his head to look, he immediately saw a scene of rolling mountains.


    Looking back, Lu Ye shook his head: "I didn''t see anything." He took a mouthful of dried meat and drank a mouthful of water.


    The female cultivator pursed her lips and said, "You don''t want to see other people''s cultivation level, do you?"


    Lu Ye was surprised: "So obvious?"


    The female cultivator just laughed: "Because when I first entered the Lingxi battlefield, I was just like you, dumbfounded."


    It turned out that everyone had the same idea... Lu Ye laughed.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate casually. There is no one to guide you, no elders to protect you, and there is not even a place to shelter from the wind and rain." The female cultivator obviously recalled her previous experience, sighed, stopped thinking about it, and pointed out: "Light You can¡¯t see anything with the naked eye.¡±


    Lu Ye asked, "Then what should I do?"


    "Since you have become Lingxi, you should have enough spiritual power, why don''t you try to use your spiritual power?"


    Lu Ye was taken aback when he heard the words, and secretly scolded himself for being stupid. Dang Li tried to do what the female cultivator instructed, mobilized his spiritual power to gather in his eyes, and the next moment, he seemed to have opened the door to a new world.


    The monks coming and going in front of him were covered with a layer of spiritual light invisible to the naked eye, flowing slowly, which was a sign that the spiritual power in the monks'' bodies was flowing.


    At first glance, there is not much difference between Lingguang, but if you distinguish carefully, you can still see some differences.


    Some people''s aura flows faster and more intensely on the surface of the body, while others do the opposite.


    Lu Ye had a clear understanding in his heart, those who had strong aura and flowed faster were obviously higher in cultivation level, and vice versa.


    "See?" the nun asked again.


    Lu Ye kept nodding his head.


    The female nun said: "If you can enter the sect, you will know these things naturally, but there is no one for casual cultivators, so you have to figure it out yourself."


    At this time, Lu Ye saw a few strange people, they didn''t have the slightest spiritual light on them, which made him puzzled. After those people walked over, he asked the female cultivator at the side about this question.


    The female nun said: "It''s normal, they have spiritual weapons that conceal the breath, or they have practiced some secret methods to conceal the breath, but the monks who appear here are not high-level, and they don''t have the energy to practice any secret methods, so there is a high probability It''s the former."


    "I see!" Lu Ye nodded clearly.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice." The female repaired her face, "In the future, if you meet such people, go as far as you can, because they must come from some deep-rooted forces, which are not comparable to us small casual cultivators. In addition, this Although this method can roughly judge the level of a person''s cultivation, it is not completely accurate. Only when someone actually makes a move, can you judge the specific cultivation of others from the fluctuation of their spiritual power."


    Lu Ye said gratefully: "Thank you, senior sister, for your guidance." After thinking for a while, he took out a piece of jerky from the storage bag and handed it over.


    The female cultivator laughed, but didn''t refuse his kindness, reached out to take it, and began to eat slowly, but the eating was obviously much prettier than Lu Ye''s.

 Chapter 42

    Lu Ye looked at the auras of the monks coming and going for a while, and then looked at his own. Using this as a comparison, he roughly deduced the cultivation level of these monks.


    Generally speaking, there are mostly monks on the second and third floors of Lingxi, but there are fewer monks on the first floor, and most of them are casual cultivators.


    Although it is said that as long as the cultivation base reaches the first level of Lingxi, they are eligible to practice and travel on the battlefield, but the sects, big and small, will naturally wait for their disciples to have a higher cultivation base before letting them leave the sect''s residence, provided they have spare capacity. There is also an extra life-saving capital.


    On the other hand, those casual cultivators are helpless. Although the battlefield is dangerous, there are opportunities everywhere. If they want to live well, they will naturally come out early and fight hard.


    This is somewhat like the difference between a child from a poor family and a child from a rich family.


    There are also those on the fourth floor of Lingxi, but the proportion is not many, and only one or two of dozens of monks will appear.


    Lu Ye also saw a guy suspected of being at the fifth level of Lingxi. That person''s perception was extremely keen. When Lu Ye saw him, he turned his head and looked. His scarlet eyes were like a pair of animal pupils, which gave people a great shock. Feeling oppressive, Lu Ye felt chills all over his body.


    After such an observation, Lu Ye somewhat had a clue in his mind.


    Recalling Guanshi Yang and Zhou Cheng that he had killed in the mine before, Lu Ye only knew that their cultivation bases were not high, but he didn''t know exactly what cultivation bases they were.


    Looking at it now, Guanshi Yang probably has the third level of Lingxi. As for Zhou Cheng, he is at the second level of Lingxi.


    However, one of the two was disturbed by the Yuan magnetic force field, and it was difficult to use his spiritual power, and the other was seriously injured, and was taken advantage of by Lu Ye. Now the grass on the grave is probably three feet high.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Lu Ye felt that the aura on his body was clearer than that of other Lingxi first-level ones.


    Just as he was observing like this, a person suddenly squatted down in front of him, and that person picked up a piece of ore from Lu Ye''s booth and asked, "How do you sell this thing?"


    How did Lu Ye know how to sell it? He put these pieces of ore here to ask for directions, so he thought of the prepared wording: "You ask for a price, and sell it if it suits you."


    At the same time, check the opponent''s level of cultivation. Judging from the spiritual light on his body, he should be a monk at the second level of Lingxi, but this guy''s spiritual light seems to be much muddier than others.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized, could this be the situation where the head teacher said that the spiritual power was obscure? If this is the case, it means that the person in front of him has taken too many panacea recently, and erysipelas has accumulated in his body.


    The man reported a number: "Two spirit stones!"


    "climb!"


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know how much his ore was worth, what was certain was that he came here with the mentality of picking up a bargain, so he didn''t need to think too much about it.


    The man was not annoyed at all, he just looked at Lu Ye in a daze, came over to see if there was any advantage to take advantage of, and checked his eyes, he was not someone who could take advantage of it casually, so naturally he would not miss out on enmity with Lu Ye, so he put down the ore and left .


    After that, people came to ask the price one after another, and Lu Ye asked them to quote themselves, but none of them successfully traded.


    What caught Lu Ye''s attention was that the Yuan Magnetic Mine was the most asked, and the price was also the highest. It was priced at 20 Lingshi, which was offered by a monk on the fourth floor of Lingxi.


    It seems that this thing is really valuable, no wonder both Guanshi Yang and Zhou Cheng took advantage of their positions to hide some.


    Things of this value are not a small amount of wealth for monks at their level.


    Lu Ye didn''t open a store here, but the items on the female nun''s booth kept decreasing. What she sold were herbs that she had mined from Qingyun Mountain. The audience was very wide, and she sold them all in half a day.


    The nun packed up her things and was about to leave. Before she left, she asked Lu Ye, "You want to know the value of these ores, right?"


    She watched for a long time, but couldn''t see Lu Ye''s intention?


    "Yeah." Lu Ye nodded, "How much does Senior Sister know these things are worth?"


    The female cultivator shook her head and said, "I don''t have much research on ores. I can''t even recognize what your rocks are, so I don''t know how much they are worth. But if you really want to sell them, you can go to the Tianji Business Alliance, they bought them Although the price is slightly lower than the normal price, it is generally considered innocent. The main reason is that the monks here are not rich, so it is no problem for you to sell some small things, but people who have the financial resources to buy it like you Not much, the price given is not much higher."


    In fact, Lu Ye has also discovered this problem, but he didn''t plan to sell his ore here, and now he listened to the nun''s words, and said, "Thank you for your advice, senior sister."


    "Then I wish you good luck!" The female cultivator gave Lu Ye a gentle smile, walked a few steps, and disappeared into the crowd.


    Not long after the female cultivator left, Lu Ye also took over the booth.


    He didn''t set up a stall here to sell things, but mainly wanted to observe other monks more conveniently and find a way to judge the strength of a monk.


    Now that the wish has been achieved under the guidance of the nun, there is no need to waste any more time.


    After burning incense, Lu Ye stood in front of a huge circular building and looked up.


    In the scattered and disorderly market, such a building is definitely an eye-catching symbol.


    This is the Tianji Merchant Alliance. Only one building reveals its profound heritage and huge financial resources invisibly.


    The plaque of the business alliance is hung on the main entrance. The open gate is like a beast¡¯s mouth. There are countless monks coming in and out. There is a pair of golden couplets on both sides of the gate. The letter on the left welcomes Kyushu guests, and the letter on the right welcomes wealth from all directions. !


    Lu Ye walked into the hall with the flow of people. The strange thing was that although there were many monks coming in and out, the hall was extremely quiet.


    Immediately, a female cultivator with a pretty face and a slender figure came up to meet her, and Yingying saluted Lu Yefu: "I have met you, brother."


    Lu Ye returned the gift, and couldn''t help but look at the fluffy ears on the other side''s head.


    This is another demon cultivator, and it is a demon cultivator who has not fully transformed. According to the fat monk before, after these demon cultivators have advanced to a high level, the characteristics of monster beasts will gradually disappear, and they will gradually become no different from ordinary people. .


    So it''s not surprising to see a lot of demon cultivators with the characteristics of monsters here, because the cultivators here are not high.


    Although aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, the banshee cultivator had already seen the strangeness, so naturally she didn''t show any strangeness, she still asked gently: "Brother, do you want to buy or sell? Or are you here for a stroll?"


    It seems that different choices have different hospitality, Lu Ye calmed down and said, "Sell."


    Banshee Xiu burst into a smile, and stretched out her hand to signal: "Senior brother, please."


    Lu Ye followed her in that direction. There seemed to be many compartments over there, and people could be vaguely seen sitting in those compartments and talking.

 Chapter 43

    After a while, Lu Ye sat in a cubicle, surrounded by screens to block the prying eyes, and the banshee cultivator had disappeared, but before she left, she asked Lu Ye to wait here, and soon someone in charge would come to meet her. He traded, and if he had other orders, he could ring the bell beside him, and someone would come to greet him.


    There was a pot of cooked tea on the table, and Lu Ye poured himself a cup. After taking a sip, he immediately showed a surprised expression, because the tea seemed to be not ordinary tea. There was some spiritual power in the tea, although it was not much. , but indeed there are.


    This discovery made Lu Ye more aware of the huge financial resources of the Tianji Business Alliance. This is just tea for entertaining guests. I don''t know how much it will be consumed in a day. If you don''t have any background, you can''t help it.


    He took a big gulp and drank a pot, but no one came to greet him. Lu Ye was not in a hurry, and lightly shook the bell beside him.


    Immediately, a maid from the Tianji Merchant Alliance came in: "What is the guest''s order?"


    Lu Ye pointed to the empty pot on the table: "Refill!"


    The maid was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t react slowly, and quickly figured out what refilling meant, she pursed her lips, picked up the empty pot and walked out.


    After a while, he walked in with a pot of spirit tea in his hands, and put it down gently: "Guests, take it slowly."


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye drank three pots of tea and hiccupped, that a woman came in and said, "I kept you fellow daoist waiting for a long time, my concubine Liu Ruyin has met you fellow daoist."


    A faint scent of body fragrance lingered on the tip of Lu Ye''s nose immediately, and looking at the woman who walked in, she was dressed coolly, exposing a large area of ??snow-white skin, supplemented by her soft voice, the atmosphere in the small cubicle became ambiguous.


    "No problem." Lu Ye nodded.


    The woman named Liu Ruyin pulled away a chair opposite Lu Ye and sat down, then picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Lu Ye herself, she leaned forward sharply, the outline of the entire back seemed haunting, and the parted neckline Snow white, even more dizzy Lu Ye.


    He hastily sipped his tea to suppress his shock.


    When she came in, Lu Ye checked her aura, and speculated that this woman should be a third-level Lingxi, but the aura was not clear, and she seemed to be the kind who often took pills to practice.


    Putting down the teapot, Liu Ruyin said, "I don''t know what you want to sell?"


    Lu Ye took out the ore he was going to sell from the storage bag. Of course, he would not take it all at once. It was the first time he came into contact with the Tianji Merchant Alliance, and he still couldn''t figure out the character of this merchant alliance.


    The ones he took out were all the ones he took out from the stall before.


    A piece of ore was placed in front of Liu Ruyin, she picked up one of them casually, inspected it for a while, then nodded slightly: "This piece of red essence iron is of good quality, but it''s a pity that it''s a bit small, if it''s bigger, it can be forged into a long sword .¡±


    She picked up another piece, and her beautiful eyes lit up: "This Xingyue Stone is also fine, with very few impurities."


    Take the third block...


    Lu Ye saw what professionalism is. This woman named Liu Ruyin was very familiar with the ore in front of Lu Ye, and her comments were all to the point, although Lu Ye didn''t understand it very well.


    She finally picked up the Yuan Magnetic Mine again, with a smile on her lips: "This thing is rare outside the battlefield, and it can be sold for a good price."


    She put down the Yuan Magnetic Mine, looked at Lu Ye and said, "These items can be priced at fifty-five spirit stones by the Merchant Alliance. If you think the value is right, you can trade them."


    Thanks to the results of his previous observations in the square market, Lu Ye probably understood the purchasing power of fifty-five spirit stones, and the price was within his expected range.


    When setting up the stall before, although many people reported the price with the intention of taking advantage, in general, Lu Ye also used this to find out the approximate value of his ore.


    It can be said that there is not much difference from Liu Ruyin''s quotation.


    He frowned slightly and said, "It''s a bit cheaper."


    Liu Ruyin smiled and said: "It''s cheaper than selling everything as a fellow daoist, but it can save you a lot of effort, right? The business alliance has a big business, and many people need to support them. Fellow daoists should give us some benefits." Space."


    "Add more."


    Liu Ruyin raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, she looked like she was having a headache, but she had a good appearance, this look not only didn''t make people feel disgusted, but made her more charming.


    "Okay, since fellow daoists are sincere in selling it, I''ll make the decision to add four more spirit stones. You must not bargain any more, fellow daoist, otherwise I will have to pay for this deal myself." She was pitiful. He looked at Lu Ye carefully, as if he had been bullied by something.


    Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t believe her, but seeing her like this, he knew there was no way to raise the price, so he said, "Yes."


    Liu Ruyin immediately smiled like a flower: "How do you want to deliver it, fellow daoist, spirit stone or panacea?"


    "How do you sell this panacea?" Lu Ye asked. It was unexpected that he could use the panacea to deliver it. He originally planned to buy the panacea after taking the spirit stone, but after thinking about it, many low-level monks should be like this. The delivery method of Tianji Business Alliance undoubtedly saves a procedure.


    "A bottle of Yunling Pill with nine pills is priced at ten spirit stones."


    Lu Ye frowned and said, "Don''t fool me, there''s only one spirit stone for sale outside, why are you so expensive?"


    Liu Ruyin explained: "Although they are all Yunling Pills, the quality of the spirit pills produced by different alchemists is different. The alchemists who refine Yunling Pills in the business alliance are all masters with superb skills, not outsiders. Those alchemy can be compared. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can buy some and compare it with one or two, and you can feel it. What¡¯s more, if the quality of the elixir of the Shangmeng is really problematic, there will not be so many monks coming to the Shangmeng to buy it. gone."


    Lu Ye nodded: "It makes sense for you to say so, then come five bottles of spirit pills, and give me the remaining spirit stones."


    "Yes!" Liu Ruyin nodded, stood up and said, "Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment."


    Turning around, twisting his waist and leaving the compartment, he returned quickly, took out five bottles and four pieces of spirit stones and put them in front of Lu Ye: "This is something from Fellow Daoist."


    The money and the goods were settled, and each put the things into their own storage bags.


    Before Lu Ye got up, Liu Ruyin said: "It''s getting late, is there a place to rest, Fellow Daoist?"


    When she asked this question, Lu Ye suddenly remembered something. It seems that there is no such thing as an inn in this square city, at least he didn''t see it.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s expression, Liu Ruyin understood in her heart, and said: "The third floor of the Shangmeng is an inn, and you only need a spirit stone to stay for one night, so that fellow Taoists will never be disturbed when they rest and practice. In addition..."


    She leaned close to Lu Ye''s ear and exhaled like blue: "If fellow Taoist has any other needs, I can also meet them, just call the steward over there."


    "I''m not that kind of person!" Lu Ye said seriously, and at the same time secretly surprised, this Tianji Business Alliance really does all kinds of business!


    Liu Ruyin saw a lot of people like Lu Ye, so she pretended she didn''t hear him, and said softly, "I will quit my job when I am a concubine. If fellow Taoists want to serve you as a concubine, you can call the steward to find me at that time."


    Lu Ye''s head was as big as a bucket: "I''m really not that kind of person."


    After a while, Liu Ruyin looked at Lu Ye''s leaving back, the smile on her face faded, and she said angrily, "Stingy man!"


    Under normal circumstances, if a monk makes a large transaction here, one or two spirit stones will be rewarded, especially after Liu Ruyin raised the price for Lu Ye.


    This is an unwritten rule.


    Helpless, it was the first time Lu Ye came here to trade, so naturally he didn''t know how to tip.

 Chapter 44

    In the business alliance, there are many people like Liu Ruyin who are in charge of trading with monks. Although they have monthly salaries, the salaries are not high enough to meet their cultivation needs.


    Tips from guests are one of their additional sources of income. Of course, for someone like Liu Ruyin who is willing to put down her body to serve guests is another way to make money.


    All the people in the business alliance are from casual cultivators. Before entering the business alliance, they were poor. They know the cruelty of this practice world and the difficulty of survival better than any monks. Therefore, it is not unacceptable to serve guests. boy.


    Walking out of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye sighed.


    He originally wanted to ask if those storage bags could be sold, but Liu Ruyin made him forget.


    It''s not easy to turn back, and he can only wait for the next time. He originally planned to set off for the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, but now it seems that there is no need to rush.


    There are some good things on hand, and it is the right way to digest and completely transform them into one''s own cultivation base. The higher the cultivation base, the safer the road.


    As for staying in the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye didn''t think about it. He is currently short of money. The price of one spirit stone for one night does not seem to be much, but if he wants to stay for many days, it will be a huge expense.


    With four spirit stones left in his hand, Lu Ye followed the memory of the day to find a elixir shop, spent two spirit stones to buy two Yunling elixirs, and then came to the street where the stall was set up during the day again.


    Randomly took a few pieces of ore from the storage bag and put them on. Lu Ye sat down cross-legged and took out another spirit stone.


    This is the first time he has obtained the spirit stone, which can assist in cultivation.


    Lu Ye has already tried drug-addicted practice, and now he wants to try to practice with the help of spirit stones to compare and see how efficient it is. If the efficiency is good, he won''t have to buy spirit pills from flower spirit stones in the future.


    Although he has never practiced with spirit stones, he has never eaten pork, but he has always seen pigs run away. During the day, he saw many stall owners here, who were selling things while practicing with a spirit stone in their hands, very leisurely.


    Now that he is well educated, Lu Ye discovered one of the benefits of using Lingshi to practice.


    That is, the practice can be interrupted at any time, unlike taking a elixir, the elixir will dissipate in the abdomen, if the guidance is not timely, it will cause the elixir to accumulate.


    It''s different to use spirit stones to practice. If you encounter something, you can stop your practice directly, and it won''t have any impact.


    The street was also extremely lively at night, and monks came to ask the price from time to time. Lu Ye handled it as he did during the day, and miraculously made a deal. One of the ores sold for five spirit stones.


    When it was dawn, Lu Ye stopped this practice, opened his palm to look at the spirit stone, it only shrunk by a small circle, and then looked at the increased spiritual power in his tenth orifice, Lu Ye frowned slightly.


    After a night of trying, he came to several conclusions.


    It is safer to practice with spiritual stones than to use spiritual pills. One is that the process of cultivation can be interrupted at any time, and the other is that there will be no hidden dangers in the practice of spiritual stones. This is the same as swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    But in terms of efficiency, it is far inferior to swallowing the panacea.


    Perhaps it was because of his innate talent that it was difficult to guide spiritual energy into his body. Lu Ye felt that with his practice efficiency, he would have to practice non-stop for several days before he could consume a single spiritual stone.


    Other monks may be more efficient, but it is definitely not as good as taking panacea.


    As for value for money...


    The value of a piece of spirit stone is basically the same as that of a piece of Yunling Pill, and the increase in spiritual power after consuming a piece of Lingshi is roughly the same as that of consuming a piece of Yunling Pill, so the price-performance ratio is similar.


    After this test, Lu Ye understands why everyone needs to replace spirit stones with elixir to practice. In terms of efficiency, taking elixir is indeed higher, and naturally everyone likes it more.


    As the sky was approaching, Lu Ye closed his stall and walked out of the market.


    Since he doesn''t want to waste money on lodging in the Tianji Business Alliance, he can only find another place.


    He was going to return to the cave in Qingyun Mountain where he was before. It was relatively safe there, and he would not be disturbed when he was practicing.


    The reason why I didn''t leave at night was that it was not safe to travel at night.


    Before leaving, he spent two spirit stones to buy a lot of food. Hunting in the mountains is time-consuming, and there are not many animals in that area.


    I counted my current assets, forty-seven Yunling Pills, five low-grade spirit stones, nearly thirty pieces of magic talismans, six healing pills, nearly thirty yuan of large and small Yuan Magnetic Ore, and some land leaves. An unnamed ore, four sets of clothes.


    Compared with when he first entered the Lingxi battlefield, his assets were almost the same, but his cultivation was greatly improved.


    Lu Ye believed that if he could transform all these things into strength, he might be able to advance to several levels of Lingxi.


    But this kind of thing can''t be rushed, it has to be figured out slowly.


    There are many monks in and out of Fangshi, most of them go together, and there are also lone wolves like Lu Ye, who are all casual cultivators who don''t love grandma and uncle.


    The time when Lu Ye left Fangshi was just before dawn, and he was alone, so he had to be more careful.


    After successfully entering Qingyun Mountain, Lu Ye ran all the way, and deliberately circled a few times to make sure that no one was following him, so he followed the road out of the mountain.


    Before noon, Lu Ye hurried back to his previous cave.


    To his surprise, there was movement in the cave, and he cautiously groped in, holding a magic talisman in his hand, ready to go, when he fixed his eyes, his nose was almost crooked.


    In that cave, a snow-white figure was lying on the ground and sleeping soundly. Who is it if it''s not a big tiger?


    Yiyi floated out from Dumb''s forehead, and met Lu Ye''s eyes, the scene was a little awkward.


    "What are you doing at my house?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yiyi also asked: "Didn''t you leave?"


    "I am back again!"


    After a while, Dug''s burly figure sprang out of the cave, and turned back to growl at Lu Ye. On Dug''s head, Yiyi was furious and gritted her teeth: "Big liar! No faith and no righteousness!"


    "Get out!" Lu Ye''s voice came from the cave.


    After driving away the spirit tiger that was occupying the magpie''s nest, Lu Ye ate something and entered the state of cultivation.


    He first took out two Yunling Pills that he bought with spirit stones, took one of them, and after the pills dissipated in his abdomen, he guided the spirit power into the spirit orifice.


    The spiritual power of the tenth orifice is slowly accumulating.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes and found a problem. The efficacy of the Yunling Pill he bought from the market seemed to be not as good as that taught to him by the head teacher. The difference was not too big. Big, but there is indeed a gap, which can be deduced from the spiritual power accumulated in one''s own spiritual aperture.


    He didn''t stop, and took another Yunling Pill, and after the pill power was completely consumed, he became more and more sure of the result.


    Then he took out the Yunling Pill he got from the Tianji Business Alliance and took it.


    After some comparison, he finally came to the conclusion that Liu Ruyin didn''t lie to him, the Yunling Pills in the Tianji Business Alliance were indeed better than those sold outside, and were equivalent to those that the head teacher gave him.


    From this point of view, I didn''t waste my money. If I want to buy elixir in the future, I still have to go to Tianji Business Alliance, at least the quality is guaranteed.

 Chapter 45

    In the cave, Lu Ye practiced hard and never ceased. After taking one grain of Yunyun elixir, one spirit orifice would be filled, and the barrier of the next spirit orifice would be broken. He would sleep when he was sleepy, and eat when he was hungry.


    The days were uneventful, even a bit boring, but Lu Ye felt the continuous accumulation of spiritual power in his body, and knew that this was the process of becoming stronger.


    When he didn''t reach the Spirit Stream Realm, he basically kept opening one orifice every three days, consuming about six Yunling Pills.


    Now that he has become the Lingxi Realm, he can still maintain the speed of opening one aperture in three days, but the consumption is a bit higher, and it takes eight or nine grains of Yunling Pill to open one aperture.


    The reason why he can still maintain the speed of enlightenment is because his cultivation base has improved, and the efficiency of refining the elixir is faster than before.


    Before, it took half a day to refine one Yunling Pill, and only two pills were refined in a day, but now if you concentrate enough, you can refine three pills.


    In this way, although the consumption is greater, the speed of enlightenment can still be maintained.


    After half a month, the last Yunling Pill was exhausted.


    Lu Ye checked his own cultivation, and found that the realm was still at the first level of Lingxi, but the spirit aperture had been opened to the fifteenth orifice, and the spiritual power of the fifteenth orifice was not full.


    It is only the last three holes away from the second level of Lingxi! If he can be promoted to the second level of Lingxi, then his strength will definitely be greatly improved. It is not yet possible, and the spiritual power reserves in his body have increased a lot, but the newly opened spiritual apertures are not systematic, and he cannot fight. It has greatly helped Lu Ye.


    He still has ores that can be exchanged for spirit stones in his hand. With previous experience, he is going to go down the mountain to the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    Shi Shiran walked out of the cave, the sun was shining brightly outside, but the canopy of the forest was dense, and only sporadic light passed through the dense leaves, forming spots of light on the ground.


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes a little, and after a while, he waited until he got used to it before moving forward.


    Not far away, he suddenly heard some strange movements not far away, he frowned slightly, and followed the sound quietly.


    After a while, he hid behind a big tree and raised his eyes to look forward.


    In that direction, the three monks stood there as if they were facing an enemy, all of them were mournful and nervous, and one of the female nuns was about to cry.


    Not far from the three monks, a burly snow-white tiger was walking back and forth, and its amber tiger eyes looked at the three monks from time to time, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    While walking, it opened and closed its mouth: "Open your storage bags and throw them on the ground, and then get out of here, otherwise, my lord won''t mind eating you!"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched when he heard it. He had heard this majestic and old voice before, but it turned out to be the ghost of the ghost named Yiyi.


    The three monks were obviously frightened, and one of them tremblingly untied the storage bag on his waist, opened the restraint lock, threw it on the ground, looked at the tiger in horror, and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty, calm down, we have undoubtedly offended you. , everything is here, please let us go."


    Dug glanced at the storage bag on the ground and roared, "Get lost!"


    The man turned around quickly and ran away without looking back.


    With him taking the lead, the other two monks also hurriedly dropped their storage bags and ran away desperately.


    After making sure that the three monks had run far away, Dumb slowly stepped forward, but before it could get close, a man rushed out and grabbed the three storage bags in his hand.


    The tiger was frightened, and jumped back suddenly, and a small figure floated out from its head, staring at Lu Ye dumbfounded: "That''s our thing!"


    Lu Ye grabbed the storage bag, checked it a little, and frowned.


    He found that there were very few things in these storage bags. Each person only had a few pills and herbs, and some miscellaneous daily necessities. As for the spirit stone, there was no trace at all.


    Cursing the poor man secretly, Lu Ye took out the Yunling Pill, divided it into two parts, took one part for himself, and threw the other part to Yiyi: "Whoever sees it has a share!"


    Yiyi was startled by his operation, and rushed forward with all her teeth and claws: "Give it back to me!"


    "Keng!" The long sword was unsheathed, and Lu Ye looked at Yiyi who was rushing forward, and smiled without saying a word.


    Yiyi''s figure froze in front of the long sword, she gritted her teeth angrily, and after cursing, her small mouth seemed to have been smeared with honey.


    "How about I call those three people back?"


    Yiyi shrank her neck immediately, and retreated unwillingly, knowing that the elixir in Lu Ye''s hand would not be taken back, she could feel that Lu Ye was much stronger than a month ago, if she really moved Hand, Dumb is by no means an opponent.


    However, the experience of things being robbed made her feel extremely aggrieved, and she muttered shameless and despicable words in her mouth.


    "Ask you a question." Lu Ye said.


    "I won''t tell you what you ask!" Yiyi gritted her teeth.


    "The answer is good, these things will be returned to you." Lu Ye raised the stolen goods in his hand, which were just a few pills, which he didn''t pay much attention to.


    "Heh!" Yiyi smiled disdainfully, with an attitude of treating money like dung, coiled it on the tiger''s head, sat up straight, and raised her head: "You ask!"


    "I saw a lot of demon cultivators in Fangshi at the foot of the mountain, and it seemed nothing special. Why are those people so afraid of you?"


    This made Lu Ye feel very puzzled. Those demon cultivators are definitely stronger than Duhu. Logically speaking, it is unreasonable for a monk who is used to seeing demon cultivators to be so afraid of a demon beast that has no form. Six gods have no master.


    "You don''t understand." Yiyi became proud, "The monster cultivator who has transformed is different from the monster who has not transformed..."


    After some explanations from her, Lu Ye finally understood that not all monsters would choose to take shape, or it might be a matter of spiritual intelligence, or it could be his own choice, or it might be the inheritance of blood. Keep the original appearance.


    When this kind of monsters are low in strength, they can''t speak, but when their strength reaches a certain level, they can speak out.


    In other words, a monster that can speak human words is equivalent to a strong man! As for how strong it is, at least it cannot be provoked by these low-level monks on the periphery.


    Therefore, the combination of Dumb and Yiyi was very scary, and many monks who broke into this area suffered from it.


    "So that''s how it is!" Lu Ye understood, and felt that he had learned more about the common sense in the world of practice.


    He raised his hand and threw the stolen goods away, turned around and walked towards the mountain.


    Yiyi checked to make sure there was no problem, and shouted to Lu Ye''s back: "Are you leaving?"


    "None of your business!" Lu Ye''s voice came from afar.


    "Damn it!" Yiyi muttered, turned around and hugged Duhu''s head, and said sadly: "Hu Po, we are so pitiful!"


    "Whoa..."

 Chapter 46

    When he came out of the mountain again, Lu Ye seemed much calmer. He came to Qingyunfang City at the foot of the mountain with ease, and then came to Tianji Business Alliance with ease.


    Before waiting for the maid at the door to ask, Lu Ye spit out a word: "Sell!"


    Sitting in the cubicle, drinking the spirit tea from Tianji Business Alliance as usual, but unfortunately this time, someone walked in after only drinking a pot.


    "Keep fellow daoist waiting for a long time!"


    Following the sound, a middle-aged man walked into the cubicle and bowed to Lu Ye: "My lord Liu Quan, I have met fellow Taoist."


    Lu Ye nodded, then Liu Quan sat down and went straight to the point: "I don''t know what you want to sell?"


    Lu Ye then took out a few pieces of ore that had been prepared before. Of course, Yuanci Mine was the big one. Last time those ores could be sold for those spirit stones, most of them were the value of Yuanci Mine.


    The magnetic ore extracted this time is a little bigger, and the price may be more expensive.


    Liu Quan inspected them one by one, and then quoted prices for each piece of ore. During this period, Lu Ye did not speak, and only drank tea.


    In the end he put down the Yuan Magnetic Mine and said, "This item is rare in the outer circle. It can be priced at thirty-eight spirit stones. The total price is fifty-one spirit stones. We can trade."


    "Can''t it be higher?" Lu Ye looked at him.


    Liu Quan shook his head and smiled wryly: "It can''t be higher. If these things are confiscated, they need to be refined and extracted by a special person before they become useful things. If it is higher, the business alliance will have no profit margin."


    This guy is more difficult than Liu Ruyin! Lu Ye cursed in his heart, the last time he bargained with Liu Ruyin, the other party immediately added four spirit stones, even though she was a woman, she was much more straightforward than this Liu Quan.


    He didn''t know that there was an unwritten rule that Liu Ruyin was willing to raise the price for him. At the same time, Liu Ruyin wanted to do another business with him, which was so straightforward. As a result, Lu Ye didn''t know that kind of rules at all, and didn''t even give a reward to others, which made Liu Ruyin a little unhappy.


    Liu Quan is a man, and he doesn''t expect to do any other business with Lu Ye, so he naturally has a business-like attitude.


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, too lazy to waste any more words, and took out four storage bags: "Do you have a way to open these things?"


    Yiyi brought this to him before, and told him that someone in Qingyunfang City could open the lock in the storage bag, but Lu Ye forgot about it last time.


    Liu Quan took the storage bags calmly, apparently having seen this kind of thing a lot, inspected them a bit and said, "If you want to ask us to help you open it, fellow daoists, that''s okay, but there will be a fee. "


    "How?"


    Liu Quan reported a number.


    Lu Ye''s face darkened, the asking price was a bit high.


    Liu Quan smiled and said: "Of course, fellow daoists can sell these things to our business alliance, and the price of each storage bag is this amount."


    He gestured with his hand.


    Lu Ye smiled: "This number is even lower than the one just now!"


    In other words, it is a bit unreasonable to find more spiritual stones to open the storage bag from the merchant alliance than to sell the storage bag directly to the merchant alliance.


    Liu Quan said with a smile: "I know what you think in your heart, but it is indeed the price. You should understand that the storage bags of monks in the outer circle are worthless. Maybe there is nothing in them, just an empty bag, and the merchants Meng has to take some risks for this, so the price will not be too high. Of course, if you want to take a gamble and see if you can find any priceless treasures in these storage bags, you only need to pay some unlocking The fee is enough, it just depends on how fellow daoists choose."


    Lu Ye thought of the three monks who were robbed by Yiyi and Duhu before. They really didn''t have any good things in their storage bags.


    Immediately, he had an idea, and bargained with Liu Quan again, and the last four storage bags were priced at 20 spirit stones, and sold to the business alliance.


    Counting the previous ones, that''s seventy-one spirit stones!


    After the business was settled, Liu Quan was obviously a little happy, and asked, "How do you deliver it, Fellow Daoist? Lingshi or panacea?"


    Lu Ye said: "Do you have a map of the Lingxi battlefield?" The reason why he asked this question was because Lu Ye remembered that when he first entered Fangshi, the local rich man he met told him that there were maps for sale in the business alliance.


    If he wanted to go to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, he had to figure out the specific location of the Jade Blood Sect. It was naturally more convenient to have a map in hand.


    Liu Quan immediately became enthusiastic: "Of course there are, I wonder what kind of map you want?"


    "How many kinds do you have?"


    "There are three-point charts, seven-point charts, and ten-point charts."


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning, it''s just selling a map, what''s all this extra work for.


    "It''s like this..." Liu Quan explained. Listening to his explanation, Lu Ye gradually understood the difference between the three maps.


    In the entire Lingxi battlefield, there are countless garrisons of big and small forces. After all, the sect forces of the entire Kyushu have their own garrisons on the battlefield. The forces are intertwined with each other, and the garrisons will change hands frequently, so drawing a map is very troublesome. thing.


    However, the Tianji Business Alliance has such an ability, because this business alliance has countless sub-alliances in the entire battlefield. It only needs to summarize the situation of a piece of area to easily draw a map of the entire battlefield. have the ability.


    The complete map includes the situation of all the garrisons on the Lingxi battlefield, which camp they belong to, and the ranks of those sects are described. Not only that, but also the various terrains of the battlefield are marked.


    This is the very picture.


    And the seven-point map is a castrated version of the ten-point map, which only includes the general situation of 70% of the forces stationed on the battlefield...


    There are even fewer three-point maps, only 30% of the resident situation, as for the original terrain and landforms on the battlefield, they don''t exist at all...


    For Lu Ye, if he wanted to buy it, he would definitely buy the ten-point map, because Jade Blood Sect is only a ninth-rank sect, and the three-point map and seven-point map may not be marked.


    And there is an advantage of buying a ten-point map, that is, you can go to the Tianji Business League to update the map at any time in the future. Due to the constant wars in the Lingxi battlefield, the resident frequently changes hands. Maybe this resident belongs to the Haotian League today, and it belongs to Wanmo Ridge tomorrow. If you don''t pay attention and plunge in, there will be no good end. With a map that can be updated in real time, many risks can be avoided virtually.


    However, after Lu Ye asked about the price, he dismissed the idea.


    A 10-ten picture is priced at 600 Lingshi, which is still discounted.


    As for the three-point map strongly recommended by Liu Quan, it is also dozens of spirit stones larger, but why does Lu Ye want the three-point map?


    In the end, he could only end the transaction, leaving one of the 71 spirit stones, and bought seven bottles of 63 Yunling Pills for the remaining 70 yuan. With so many Yunling Pills, he became the second floor of Lingxi The environment is just around the corner.

 Chapter 47

    In the Tianji Business Alliance, Liu Quanke politely sent Lu Ye to the door. Most of the monks in the outer circle were relatively poor, unless they were disciples from big sects.


    Therefore, it is not easy to come across a transaction of dozens of spirit stones at a time, and Lu Ye''s personality is quite straightforward, so Liu Quan naturally wants to get acquainted with him more, so that he can take care of him next time he has business.


    Watching Lu Ye''s figure disappear, Liu Quan turned around, a gust of fragrant wind hit his face, but there was a person standing behind him.


    "Scare me!" Liu Quan said angrily, "Why are you standing behind me instead of greeting the guests?"


    The man said softly, "I miss you."


    Liu Quan looked around guiltily, and found that no one was paying attention to this side, so he lowered his voice and said, "I''m going to find you when I''m off work tonight."


    "Okay..." The woman replied with a smile.


    Liu Quan walked towards the hall as if nothing had happened to greet the other guests, while the woman glanced at the direction Lu Ye was leaving with thoughtful eyes.


    At night, there was a lot of lingering, the cloud and rain gave up, and the two chatted casually, and the topic was deliberately or unintentionally led by the woman to the day''s business. Liu Quan was a little sleepy, and he answered one by one, and after a while Then he fell asleep.


    The woman was lying in his arms, but it was difficult to fall asleep.


    If you read correctly, the guest during the day was the one she had entertained half a month ago. He sold a lot of ore and bought some elixir.


    I never thought that in only half a month, he would come to sell ore again.


    Judging from the guest''s appearance, he should be a casual cultivator without a doubt. The helpless casual cultivator can gather a wealth of dozens of spirit stones in a short period of time, which naturally makes people a little concerned.


    If she worked in the Tianji Business Alliance like this, she would get twelve or thirteen spirit stones at most every month after counting the extra income. This reminded her of her days when she was a casual cultivator. Compared with it, it was a bit sour. After thinking wildly for a long time, I felt sleepy, but I couldn''t sleep well.


    At the same time, in the cave on Qingyun Mountain, Lu Ye was practicing.


    During the day, after he finished trading in the Tianji Merchant Alliance, he bought a lot of food with the remaining spirit stones in his hand, and rushed back non-stop, and only then returned here before night fell.


    With enough panacea, he immediately began to practice drugs.


    Consuming one pill at a time, the spiritual power of the fifteenth orifice gradually became full, and then it charged towards the sixteenth orifice.


    ...


    Twelve days later, in the cave, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, calm and concentrated.


    Today is a big day. If all goes well, he will be promoted to the second level of Lingxi today.


    Since his return 12 days ago, he has consumed more than 30 Yunling Pills one after another, and finally opened up to the eighteenth orifice, and he has cultivated the spiritual power of the eighteenth orifice to the full level.


    Thinking back to the exercise route in the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, Lu Ye mobilized his own spiritual power, starting from the tenth orifice, passing through the eleventh orifice, twelve orifices... and finally reaching the eighteenth orifice.


    He had done this when he achieved the first level of Lingxi, so he was familiar with it at this moment, and he didn''t encounter any difficulties.


    The spiritual power smoothly runs through the nine major spiritual apertures, flowing slowly like a stream. With Lu Ye''s actions, the speed of the spiritual power flowing in these nine major spiritual apertures continues to accelerate, and the cycle goes round and round.


    Up to a limit, Lu Ye felt his whole body vibrated, the air wave swept across, and the spiritual power flowing in the ten to eighteen orifices began to operate independently.


    The second level of Lingxi, successful!


    There was such an experience once, so Lu Ye was not overjoyed, but just calm when it came naturally.


    The current him is no longer the Sanqiao Xiaoxiu who wandered to the Lingxi battlefield more than two months ago.


    If achieving the first level of Lingxi makes him eligible to survive in the outer circle of the battlefield, then the second level is qualified to walk. Of course, there is still a gap compared with those monks with higher cultivation levels, but Lu Ye has already Very satisfied.


    Compared with achieving the first level of Lingxi, it took him less time to advance to the second level this time. It took him about forty days from opening the three apertures to the Lingxi level, but from the first level to the second level , he only used it for less than a month.


    The main reason is that the resources for practice are abundant enough, so the speed of practice is also extremely terrifying.


    You must know that it takes about ten days for monks to open up one orifice in the early stage of practice, because their main method of cultivation is to swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. where to go.


    This situation will not improve slightly until the fourth level of Lingxi.


    In other words, it is normal for ordinary monks to be promoted to one level in three months at the beginning of their practice, but when it comes to Lu Ye, the average level is one level in one month. This is the joy of practicing with drugs.


    At the first level, Lu Ye only had a small cycle from the source spirit aperture to the ninth orifice in his body, but after the second level, there was an additional cycle from the tenth orifice to the end of the eighteenth orifice. There are two spiritual power circulation systems.


    In this way, he can mobilize more spiritual power in a short period of time, and the destruction of spiritual power will naturally be stronger.


    At the third level, there will be three small circulatory cycles. By analogy, there will be nine small circulatory systems in the Lingxi ninth-layer monk.


    There are still 30 Yunling Pills left. Although Lu Ye wants to continue to practice, he also knows the truth that haste makes waste.


    He ate something first, then walked out of the cave, found a mountain spring to take a bath, changed into a set of clean clothes, and in the ding-dong of the spring water, took out the Golden Cicada''s Happy Way to study.


    Next, he will head towards the third level of Lingxi. He needs to find out the location of the spirit orifices after the eighteen orifices, so that it will be convenient for the next practice.


    The mountains and fields are clean, with the occasional sound of birds chirping and insects flying. The dappled sunlight penetrates the barrier of leaves and shines on the boy''s profile, making this scene like a scene in a picture scroll.


    "What are you doing sneakily?" Lu Ye shouted without raising his head.


    A small head poked out from the trunk of a big tree beside it. If anyone who didn''t know the disheveled appearance saw it, he would be shocked.


    Yiyi glanced at the reading material in Lu Ye''s hand, and after seeing that it was a low-level exercise, she curled her lips slightly and looked dismissive.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye resisted the urge to punch her, and asked with his head tilted.


    "When are you leaving?" Yiyi asked.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t come out to hunt again during this period of time, but this is her and Duhu''s territory, how can anyone else be allowed to snore beside the couch? If she hadn''t been afraid of the magic talisman in Lu Ye''s hand, she would have cooperated with Du Hu to drive Lu Ye away. Ye is much stronger than before two months ago.


    Lu Ye closed the book, stood up and stretched: "I''m sleepy, go back to sleep!"


    "Hey, I''m asking you something!" Yiyi said angrily, but she still couldn''t respond, she could only grit her teeth and curse: "You rascal, you stinky bastard, I''m so mad, wow..." She stared at the big tree next to her for a while. Scratching, tree shavings splattering.

 Chapter 48

    After a day of recuperation, Lu Ye felt that the exhaustion brought about by continuous practice was swept away, and it was time to head towards the third level of Lingxi!


    He didn''t rush to take the elixir, but first mobilized his spiritual power to locate the nineteenth orifice.


    Now that he is at the second level of Lingxi, his spiritual power is much stronger than it was two months ago, so it is more convenient to locate the location of the spiritual aperture.


    In less than a stick of incense, he found the location of the nineteenth orifice.


    It was only then that he took out a Yunling Pill and took it, refined the power of the pill, and directed his own spiritual power to rush towards the barrier of the nineteen orifices.


    Three days later, nearly eleven Yunling Pills were consumed, and the nineteenth orifice was full.


    This result is expected.


    Before reaching the Spirit Stream Realm, the frequency of his awakening was about once every three days, and he needed to consume six pills.


    At the first level of Lingxi, the frequency of enlightenment has not changed much, and the consumption of spirit pills for each enlightenment has increased, and it takes about eight or nine pills.


    Now that Lingxi is at the second level, the consumption has increased again, to eleven grains, and the time has not changed much. The main reason is that the cultivation level has increased, and the efficiency of refining the spirit pill has also increased a little.


    From this point of view, the higher the level of cultivation, the more spiritual pills will be consumed for enlightenment in the future.


    Right now, he still has 20 pills left, so he should be able to open two more.


    Lu Ye silently calculated, if calculated according to the frequency of one aperture in three days, and he opened up to 360 apertures, it would take a full 1,000 and 80 days!


    This result made him speechless secretly. He didn''t know how other monks cultivated, but his own cultivation speed should not be slow, but even so, it would take nearly three years to cultivate to the ninth level of Lingxi.


    For the next few days, Lu Ye stayed at home, and he didn''t leave the cave until the last elixir was exhausted.


    The result was similar to what he had expected, the spiritual orifice was opened to twenty-one orifices, but not yet full.


    If he wanted to cultivate to the twenty-seven orifices, he would need at least seventy Yunling Pills. The only ore in his hand was Yuanci Ore, and the other miscellaneous ores were sold to The Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    This time, he had to sell two yuan magnetic ore to buy back seventy pills.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye walked into the Tianji Business Alliance, and when he came out again, there were eighty-one Yunling Pills and a few pieces of spirit stones in the storage bag.


    The slender figure stood at the window on the second floor of the Shangmeng, watching his leaving back, the man hesitated for a long time, then sighed, reached out and tapped the back of his hand, and a mark immediately appeared on the back of his hand , Unlike the blue battlefield imprint on the back of Lu Ye''s hand, the imprint on the woman''s hand is yellow.


    She opened her mouth softly and said a few words to the mark, but the mark disappeared.


    After a cup of tea, she walked out of the business alliance, and when someone she knew greeted her, she smiled.


    In Qingyun Mountain, Lu Ye ran towards the cave. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion or what, but after leaving Qingyunfang City, he had a strange feeling.


    But what was so strange about it, he couldn''t tell.


    It wasn''t until he circled a few big circles in the jungle that he suddenly found a figure haunting him, but before he could see it clearly, the figure disappeared.


    Are you being targeted? Lu Ye immediately became vigilant.


    Every time he enters and exits the market, he is extremely careful, especially when returning. There were no accidents in the previous two times, but this time he was targeted by an inexplicable monk, which made him a little puzzled. He didn''t know who was chasing him. Did you come here specifically to find yourself, or did you meet by chance?


    If it''s the latter, it''s fine. If it''s the former, it''s a bit intriguing.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s speed was not very fast, and with Lu Ye''s full strength, it was difficult for that person to catch up with him. From this point of view, the opponent''s cultivation was not very high.


    This is not difficult to understand, the cultivation level of monks who can haunt the outer circle of the battlefield is not much higher.


    Just as he was thinking this way, there was a sudden surge of spiritual power behind him, followed by a chill. Lu Ye turned his head and looked, only to see a ridge of ice piercing through the air, and it was in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ye was shocked, turned around in a hurry, drew his sword and slashed out. With the urging of spiritual power, the long sword broke through the ice edge, and scattered coolness covered Lu Ye''s face.


    Affected by the impact of the ice edge, Lu Ye couldn''t stand firmly, and couldn''t stop staggering a few steps backwards. He rolled over and regained his footing, in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    However, when he got up, the attacker had already rushed forward. It was a man a few years older than him, with a white face and beardless, with two fist-sized earrings hanging from his ears, which was quite exotic.


    The weapon in his hand looks like a knife or a sword. It is longer than a normal sword, but only half the width of a normal blade. It looks somewhat similar to the legendary Xiuchun knife.


    Just as Lu Ye got up, the white male cultivator slashed down with his knife.


    In a hurry, Lu Ye didn''t have time to urge the sharp spirit pattern to strengthen the long sword, so he could only raise the sword to block it.


    With a clang, flames splashed everywhere, Lu Ye''s mouth numb, and the long sword in his hand almost flew out. He was also shorted by the knife, and almost fell to his knees.


    "Oh?" The white man seemed a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Ye to block his attack.


    Just when he was surprised, the long sword in Lu Ye''s hand had already parried his weapon, and a sword stabbed towards his chest.


    The white and clean man remained calm, and shook his long knife a few times. Before Lu Ye could realize what happened, he felt a pain in his arm, and the long sword he stabbed became weak, and the opponent easily dodged it.


    This sword pierced the air, causing Lu Ye to lean forward, and a sliver of light came into his eyes. Lu Ye felt cold all over his body, and felt the breath of death rushing towards his face.


    With a sound of clang, the long knife struck Lu Ye''s chest, but it didn''t feel like it hit the flesh, instead it sent Lu Ye flying.


    Looking at Lu Ye again, a layer of golden light shrouded his body. It was this layer of golden light that protected him and kept him from being seriously injured! But he realized that he was not the opponent, so he hurriedly took out a defensive talisman and slapped it on his body.


    "Golden Talisman?" The white man''s eyes were a little red, not because he was jealous that Lu Ye had a talisman, but because the talisman was supposed to be his trophy, but it was wasted by Lu Ye, which made him feel heartbroken.


    However, he was sure from this that the information he had obtained was correct. This casual cultivator at the second level of Lingxi really had rich financial resources. Shi, it is rare for low-level monks to use magic talismans in battles. Most of them don''t have any financial resources, and at most they just prepare one or two for emergency use.


    Seeing the golden light covering Lu Ye''s body, the white and clean man floated back a few feet, holding a knife in one hand and making a tactic with the other. With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, spiritual power visible to the naked eye gathered on his fingertips.

 Chapter 49

    In the blink of an eye, an ice ridge appeared in front of the white and clean man. Under the dappled sunlight, the ice ridge refracted colorful rays of light!


    Lu Ye suddenly felt bad.


    Just now, he had gathered spiritual power in his eyes, saw clearly the aura on the attacker''s body surface, and judged that the other party was a cultivator above the third floor of Lingxi and less than the fourth floor.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is higher than his own, and from the situation where he was inexplicably stabbed by the opponent just now, his fighting experience is also higher than his own.


    Lu Ye''s practice time is still short, he has not undergone any rigorous practice, and he has no expert to guide him. Holding a long sword is nothing more than the simplest chopping, stabbing, and there are no methods or skills to speak of.


    Cultivation is not as good as others, skills are not as good as others, others can do magic tricks... The situation is no longer as bad as usual.


    Just as the ice ridge in the opponent''s hand was forming, Lu Ye had already stepped on the ground and rushed out with the help of the counter-shock.


    Cultivator Bai Jing was taken aback by Lu Ye''s reaction. He thought that the opponent would run away immediately, but unexpectedly this opponent did not retreat but advanced instead.


    His figure floated backward again, and at the same time, Bing Leng shot at an extremely fast speed.


    The sharp icy edge hit Lu Ye''s body and was blocked by the golden light on his body surface. Although he didn''t hurt him, the force of the shock made him feel tight in his chest, and even his forward momentum slowed down a lot. , the golden light on the body surface dimmed a bit.


    After one ice ridge was shot, the white man''s hand had another aura gathering, obviously wanting to condense the second ice ridge, Lu Ye''s eyes twitched when he saw it, the low-level monks fought, and the one who knew the spells obviously had a big advantage .


    "How many times can you block it?" The white man kept a safe distance from Lu Ye, while teasing, the two chased and retreated, and in just a moment, Lu Ye was hit by three ice edges, and the golden light on his body was almost dimmed. Annihilation, but he couldn''t even touch the corner of the opponent''s clothes.


    This kind of battle made him feel aggrieved, and he wished to take out a fire snake talisman to teach the other party how to behave.


    However, he suppressed this impulse. He was not sure that a fire snake talisman could kill the opponent. This is a monk, not the wolves who were killed by him when he first came to the battlefield. The right location.


    He already has a vague plan in his mind, but whether it can be implemented smoothly depends on luck.


    After a cup of tea, when Lu Ye was hit by another icy edge, the golden light on his body finally disappeared. He was hit by the icy ridges, and he was already injured secretly, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. I couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    He looked at the white man with resentment, with a look of unwillingness on his face, and said the first sentence since the battle: "What enmity do we have?"


    The fair and clean man chuckled, "No enmity, no grievance."


    Lu Ye remained silent and waited for the next article.


    Sure enough, the fair man said: "But if you can tell you where to find so many ores, I can spare your life!"


    A sharp light flashed in Lu Ye''s eyes, and he confirmed the problem. This confrontation was not a chance encounter, and they came here specially to find him! The reason is the ore he sold.


    To be honest, Lu Ye has always been very careful. He went to Tianji Business Alliance three times, and he traded with different people, and he only sold a small part of the ore each time. He didn''t dare to sell more, just because he was afraid of attracting the attention of interested people. , Even on the way back, I will circle several times to make sure that no one will follow behind me.


    But it turns out that someone really has some crooked thoughts, and it''s useless for him to be careful, unless he doesn''t go to the Tianji Business Alliance to sell things.


    However, if he wants to practice spiritual pills, where can he go if he doesn''t go to the Tianji Business Alliance?


    What is certain at the moment is that the business alliance is not leading this matter. It is unreasonable for such a large business alliance to focus on a small repair like him.


    So this is very likely to be a small private move of some people in the business alliance. Lu Ye thought back to the three business alliance monks he had traded with, and really couldn''t think of who was eyeing him.


    These three transactions are very common, if it is unusual, there is only a hint from the woman named Liu Ruyin the first time, but this does not explain anything.


    Judging from what the white man said, the other party suspected that he had found a vein of various ores, so he wanted to find out the location of the vein.


    He didn''t know at all that Lu Ye didn''t have any ore veins at all, and all his ores were brought from Xieyue Valley.


    Seeing that Lu Ye didn''t speak, the fair and clean man''s face darkened: "Toast, don''t eat fine wine!" He made up his mind, beat Lu Ye half to death, and then pressed for the location of the vein.


    Saying so, he swiped towards Lu Ye with a knife.


    He didn''t activate the ice edge technique anymore, mainly because it was too expensive and broke Lu Ye''s golden amulet. He was confident that he could knead Lu Ye at will.


    However, Lu Ye, who had been acting stubborn just now, turned around and ran at a very fast speed.


    The white man laughed angrily, looked at Lu Ye''s back, and said leisurely, "Are you able to escape?"


    He chased after him unhurriedly, and at the same time took out a spirit stone from his storage bag, held it in his palm, and slowly recovered.


    He could see that Lu Ye was terrified, running like this would only increase the consumption of his spiritual power. Once a low-level monk lost his spiritual power, he was no different from ordinary people. Yang Guanshi, who was killed by Lu Ye, was a precedent .


    So he just needs not to lose Lu Ye.


    The two chased and fled, passed through a chaotic stone forest, crossed a small river, and arrived at a clearing. The white man found Lu Ye standing there, panting heavily, his face as pale as paper, motionless.


    Running out of energy so quickly? The white man let out a sneer, and slowly stepped forward, with a long knife in his hand and a knife: "Why don''t you run away?"


    He stood ten feet in front of Lu Ye, with a playful look on his face.


    However, he soon realized something was wrong, because Lu Ye''s expression was extremely frightened, he was looking in one direction, and his sword hand was shaking violently.


    A foul wind swept across, and a low growl was heard. Behind a big tree, a huge, snow-white tiger walked out slowly with leisurely steps.


    The amber pupils looked at the fair man, which made him startled, and suddenly remembered a rumor he heard in the market two days ago.


    Can''t be so unlucky? He wailed in his heart.


    However, something happened that made him desperate. The tiger opened its mouth and spit out the words: "How dare you disturb my king Qingmeng? I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    The white man''s forehead was instantly covered with fine beads of sweat, and he finally understood why Lu Ye was so frightened.


    The source of the panic was not him, but this big tiger!


    Just when he was at a loss, he heard Lu Ye say: "King Tiger, please forgive me, we didn''t know this was your territory, so let''s go!"


    Hearing this, the fair and clean man poked his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    Dug roared and said angrily, "Come if you want, leave if you want, what do you think this is?"

 Chapter 50

    The tiger perched in the forest, majestic and majestic. In front of the tiger, the two figures were extremely stiff.


    Just when the white and clean man was at a loss, he heard Lu Ye over there say: "King Tiger, calm down, I understand the rules, follow the rules of the king, don''t hurt my life!"


    Saying so, he took off his storage bag from his waist, pretended to activate his spiritual power, and dropped the storage bag. Not only that, he also dropped the long sword in his hand.


    Du Hu looked at him, and snorted softly: "Since you know the rules, it''s okay to spare your life."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Dui turned to look at the fair monk again: "Where are you, kid? Do you want to die or live?"


    "I want to live!" The white monk blurted out, with a pained expression on his face, he untied the storage bag from his waist like Lu Ye, unlocked the restraint lock, and threw it on the ground in front of him.


    He had heard some rumors in the market before, saying that there was a monster beast that could speak human words in Qingyun Mountain, and many monks had encountered it, but the monster beast generally did not hurt people''s lives, and was only sensitive to spirit pills and spirit stones. Interest, as long as the monk is willing to pay some price, he can escape from the tiger''s mouth.


    He didn''t expect that he would run into this monster just after Lu Ye entered the mountain, which was really unlucky.


    Du Hu was quite satisfied with the performance of the two, and said again: "Don''t play any tricks, if you let me know that you didn''t open the restraint lock, hum!" The taste of threat is self-evident.


    "Open it!" Lu Ye and Brother Baijing said in unison. Not only that, Lu Ye pointed at the monk, "My lord, he hasn''t lost the weapon in his hand. I''m afraid he wants to hurt you!"


    Cultivator Bai Jing was stunned, and scolded Lu Ye bloody in his heart.


    The tiger was also obviously taken aback, but soon it turned its head to look at the white monk, and let out a threatening growl from its throat.


    Clang...


    Friar Bai Jing simply threw down the long knife in his hand, almost bleeding from his heartache! You must know that the long knife in his hand is a spiritual weapon. Although the grade is very low, it is also a spiritual weapon. It is a completely different concept for a low-level monk to have a spiritual weapon or not. Increase his strength by 10%!


    However, saving his life is the most important thing right now, if he angers such a monster, he will definitely end up with nothing good. Compared with his own life, everything outside his body can be thrown away.


    "My lord, if there is no other order, then we will leave first." Lu Ye said.


    "Go away." Dui growled casually.


    Both Lu Ye and the white monk backed away slowly without showing their backs to Dumb. This is a normal response. Anyone who faces a threat will respond with vigilance.


    However, after retreating a few feet, Brother Baijing was shocked to find that Lu Ye had rushed out suddenly, grabbed the long sword thrown on the ground, and rushed towards him like a thunderbolt.


    Cultivator Bai Jing turned pale with fright. He never expected that Lu Ye would have such an outrageous operation. Isn''t it important to save his life in front of Duhu? Where did he get the guts?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, almost the moment Lu Ye made a move, he also rushed forward, a few steps to his own weapon, grabbed it, spiritual power poured into the long knife, and the halo flowed on the knife.


    The strong wind was blowing towards his face, and Brother Bai Jing didn''t even have time to think, so he greeted him with the long knife in his hand.


    With a clang, Brother Baijing''s body that hadn''t fully stood up was suddenly overwhelmed, and he fell to his knees on the ground.


    One was premeditated, and the other reacted hastily. This time, Lu Ye had the upper hand.


    Brother Baijing suddenly raised his head and saw Lu Ye''s calm and indifferent eyes. At this moment, he vaguely noticed something.


    Unable to tolerate what he was thinking, Lu Ye had already raised his sword and stabbed.


    Brother Baijing hurriedly mobilized his spiritual power to protect his body, and at the same time slashed at Lu Ye. However, what he didn''t expect was that his protective spiritual power had no effect at all, and the long sword directly pierced his heart. come out through the body.


    Lu Ye kicked out again, sending the white man flying, and the long sword brought out a stream of blood from his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had already decided the winner. Lu Ye didn''t know if the opponent was dead or not, so he didn''t rush forward. Instead, he took out an attack talisman from his storage bag and held it in his hand, just in case he needed it .


    If the other party dares to stand up, he will immediately activate this talisman.


    But looking around, the body of the white man lying on the ground twitched a few times and then became silent. It seemed that his sword had hit a vital point.


    The battle between monks is so thrilling, life and death can often be separated in a very short period of time.


    The ground was stained red with blood, and the pungent smell of blood permeated the air. Lu Ye took a few breaths to calm down his violent heartbeat.


    A little red light suddenly flew out from the direction of the white monk''s body, and swept into the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    "Why..." Yiyi''s figure appeared above Dug''s head, looking at Lu Ye at a loss.


    Just now Lu Ye rushed over here suddenly, and said to her in a hurry: "Help in the robbery."


    Immediately afterwards, the white monk came chasing after him, and Yiyi understood what happened to Lu Ye, and cooperated with Duhu to make a scene. Anyway, the two of them are good at this matter, and they can also rob some good things by the way, why not Why not?


    But... Isn''t it robbery?


    Why did people die?


    Yiyi slowly realized that it was she and Dahu who were going to rob, and Lu Ye was going to kill people from the beginning to the end, just taking advantage of their power.


    "You lied to me?" Yiyi glared at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye glanced at her and criticized: "The acting is too exaggerated!"


    "What?" Yiyi was confused.


    Just as Lu Ye was about to say something more, a slight sound suddenly came from not far away. He just hesitated for a moment, then rushed out with all his strength, and at the same time the voice came: "Your secret has been exposed, there are still people nearby, come here if you don''t want to die !"


    Yiyi wanted to cry but had no tears, feeling that she was on a thief boat and would not be able to get off, so she looked at Dug, and Yiyi gritted her teeth: "Chasing!"


    The tiger roared and galloped away on all fours.


    In the jungle, the alluring female cultivator was panic-stricken and ran away desperately. She felt that she had done a huge mistake.


    But could that be her fault? She just wants to live a better life, and she doesn''t want to flatter those disgusting guests. They are all casual cultivators, so why should she look at people''s faces day and night? If things go well this time, her life will be much easier in the future.


    But she never expected that the person she was looking for would miss.


    Since the Tianji Merchant Alliance came out, she followed the secret mark left by that person all the way to this point. She thought she could sit on the ground and share the spoils, but what she saw was that the loose cultivator named Lu Ye killed the person she found, and she was flustered. His whereabouts were exposed, and he is still being hunted down.


    She doesn''t want to die! She is still young, and she will have a lot of good days in the future, how can she die in such a place?


    However, the pursuit was getting closer and closer, and she knew that she might be doomed.

 Chapter 51

    Lu Ye concentrated his spiritual power on his legs, and the speed of pursuit was obviously much faster.


    This is a little trick he discovered by accident on the way in and out of Qingyun Mountain several times. The spiritual power of a monk has many magical effects. If you focus on your eyes, you can see things that you can''t normally see. If you focus on your legs, you can run faster. Blessing on the sword can make the weapon more lethal.


    The terrain of the mountain forest is complicated, and there are big trees surrounded by several people everywhere. The people who fled in front are naturally no more familiar with the terrain than Lu Ye, and the distance between them is constantly getting closer.


    When Lu Ye saw the man''s back clearly, all kinds of questions suddenly became clear.


    He knew who was planning all this behind the scenes, and this result surprised him, because in his opinion, he had no grievances with the other party, and even only had contact with him once!


    "Roar!" A snow-white figure suddenly rushed out from the front, blocking the man''s way, it was a big tiger!


    The man was scared out of his wits by the tiger, and he screamed, and struck out the magic talisman he held in his hand without even thinking about it, and the magic talisman turned into a crescent-shaped slash in mid-air, and hit the tiger directly .


    The tiger dodged in a hurry, and the crescent-shaped slash was almost close to its body, cutting through the trunk of a big tree behind, which showed the penetrating power of this talisman.


    He failed to succeed in one blow, and the man looked even more panicked, frantically pulling something out of his storage bag.


    A small figure had already silently clung to her back, sending out piercing screams.


    Lu Ye saw that the man''s body fell short, as if some heavy weight had been placed on him, and at the same time, the movements of his hands paused.


    This reminded Lu Ye of the first encounter with Yiyi and Dahu in the cave, when he was sneak attacked by Yiyi...


    After such a delay, Lu Ye had rushed to her and cut her down with a sword.


    Xue Liang''s sword light flashed, an arm flew out, and blood flew flying.


    The pain made her scream. Although she was born as a casual cultivator, but because of her outstanding figure and appearance, not long after entering the Lingxi battlefield, she was favored by the people of the Tianji Merchant Alliance and was included in the Merchant Alliance. These days He had never fought with anyone before, let alone suffered such a serious injury.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a flower raised in a greenhouse.


    Most of those people in the business alliance are of this type. They don''t need to fight with others, and they don''t have the hardships and dangers experienced by disciples of various sects on the battlefield. They just need to do their business well.


    The tiger rushed over and threw her to the ground, roaring ferociously, and the wind hit her face, almost scaring her into fainting.


    What frightened her even more was the sound of footsteps coming from the side. Turning her head to look, she saw the sharp sword in Lu Ye''s hand pointing obliquely at the ground, with blood still flowing on the blade, walking towards her step by step.


    When he got closer, Lu Ye looked down at her and said calmly, "Liu Ruyin!"


    This woman was impressively the first time he went to Tianji Business Alliance to do business with him.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" Liu Ruyin kept begging with her makeup all in tears.


    Lu Ye lowered his eyebrows: "Who ordered you?"


    "No one instigated me, I was obsessed with the ghost, and I saw the money..." Under the great panic, Liu Ruyin naturally said whatever she had, and even before Lu Ye continued to ask questions, she talked about the cause and effect indiscriminately.


    "That''s it..." Lu Ye raised his sharp sword high.


    Sensing Lu Ye''s murderous intent, Liu Ruyin yelled: "Don''t kill me, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    When the long sword fell, Dui dodged in time, and the blade blessed with spiritual power sliced ??across Liu Ruyin''s fair and slender neck.


    A little yellow light flew out from the back of Liu Ruyin''s snow-white hand and swept into Lu Ye''s right hand.


    The headless body twitched, and blood gushed out of the neck like a fountain, and it took a while to stop.


    Yiyi''s eyelids twitched as she watched from the side. Everything today made her refresh her understanding of Lu Ye. Only then did she realize that it was just luck that Dahu didn''t die at the hands of this guy before. This guy is not a talkative person.


    Lu Ye bent down, took off the storage bag from Liu Ruyin''s waist, and reached out to touch her all over. Of course, he didn''t do this to take advantage of it, but he wanted to see if there was any hidden storage on this woman. bag.


    He has a hidden storage bag on his body... To judge others, he thinks that others may have it too.


    It''s a pity that Liu Ruyin doesn''t have this habit. After all, she is a member of the business alliance. She doesn''t need to fight with others, and she doesn''t need to take risks outside. It''s very safe to carry the storage bag with her.


    Liu Ruyin''s storage bag was opened. Lu Ye checked it a little and found some useful things.


    "Dispose of the corpse." Lu Ye ordered.


    "Huh?" Yiyi looked at him incredulously, as if you were teasing me.


    Lu Ye took out a bottle from Liu Ruyin''s storage bag and tossed it in his hand.


    "Okay!" Yiyi replied eagerly, gave Duhu a wink, and hurried to work.


    Lu Ye ran back to the place where he killed the white monk before, and picked up his storage bag, as well as the weapon of the white monk.


    Half an hour later, in the cave where he lived, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, topless, and applied healing pills to the wound.


    There are not many healing pills left in his hand, after using two pills this time, there are only four pills left.


    Looking back on today''s battle, Lu Ye was not complacent about beheading a Lingxi third floor, but was reflecting on himself. The battles between low-level monks are mostly close combat. It can be said that most low-level monks take the path of military cultivation, because the cultivation level is not high enough, and the training time is short. Low-level monks have no time or energy to go What kind of technique to study, only when the strength becomes stronger, will you gradually understand your future path.


    This time, the battle with the white monk revealed a very serious problem, that is, he has no skills in the battle, so there is nothing he can do about it. It has only been less than three months since he really started practicing. I have been improving my cultivation, so how can I spare any energy to improve any fighting skills?


    In the end, he was able to kill the white monk, but he took advantage of Dumber''s power to catch him by surprise.


    But the technique, he didn''t know how to improve it. Without a suitable teacher to guide him, it would undoubtedly not work by groping alone.


    And then there''s the issue of weapons...


    He didn''t feel much before. The long sword in his hand was left behind by Guanshi Yang after his death. Before that, he had killed Zhou Cheng with this sword, but the fight with Zhou Cheng was only a flash.


    Today, after a life-and-death fight with that fair and clean man, he really noticed one thing, that is, his compatibility with this long sword is serious, and this sword in his hand is difficult to use no matter how it is used.


    The sword moves lightly and pays attention to skills, but he just slashes with the long sword, so he can''t fully utilize the advantages of the sword.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye put on his clothes again, picked up the long sword at his feet and looked at it carefully. There were many gaps on the blade, all caused by his chopping, especially a gap in the third part of the blade, almost covered with rice grains. big.


    Such a gap is very serious for a long sword, and it is no longer usable.


    He picked up the white man''s long knife again, stood up and flicked it a few times, raising his eyebrows.


    Playing with this thing...is unexpectedly exciting.

 Chapter 52

    The knife is not an orthodox machete, it is longer than ordinary swords, but the blade is very narrow, similar to the legendary Xiuchun knife.


    Lu Ye waved it a few times and found it very easy to use.


    It turned out to be a good result, the sword was no longer usable, and I got a new weapon by changing hands, so I didn''t have to buy it again.


    He tried to pour his own spiritual power into the knife, and a faint halo immediately appeared on the long knife. The halo was not sharp, but gave people a sense of thickness.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that he actually felt that there seemed to be something hidden in the blade.


    Close your eyes, perceive through the flow of your own spiritual power, and gradually figure out the situation inside the blade.


    Inside the blade of this knife, there is a spirit pattern!


    This is... a spirit weapon? Lu Ye showed a surprised look.


    He has been in and out of Fangshi several times, and his experience now is naturally not comparable to when he first entered the Lingxi battlefield. He has heard of spirit weapons, which are special weapons for monks. A good spirit weapon can often bring the owner to great help.


    Lu Ye''s previous sword was an ordinary weapon, except that it was made sharper, and there was nothing special about it. However, spiritual weapons are different. Depending on the type of spirit pattern engraved on it, each spiritual weapon has its own unique power. .


    There is a spirit pattern in this knife, and Lu Ye stimulates the spiritual power to pour into it, which can easily stimulate the power of the spirit pattern, so that this knife can be endowed with the characteristics of the spirit pattern.


    He tried for a while, and confirmed that the spirit pattern was used to strengthen the blade, so that the spiritual weapon would not be easily broken when fighting the enemy.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized, no wonder he used the sharp spirit pattern to bless his long sword before, but he failed to cut off the opponent''s sword...


    This is a surprise. Although strengthening the blade sounds useless, it is actually a very practical spirit pattern. What''s more, Lu Ye has mastered the sharp spirit pattern. He can use Fengrui to bless this spirit weapon at any time, so that The sharpness is greatly improved.


    With such a spiritual weapon in hand, Lu Ye''s strength can be increased by at least 10 to 20 percent, and he can hack and slash as much as he wants when encountering enemies without worrying about the weapon being damaged.


    However, a spirit weapon with only one spirit pattern should be the lowest level spirit weapon.


    "Come in!" Lu Ye sheathed the long knife and sat down cross-legged again.


    A small figure slowly floated in from the entrance of the cave, and when it stood in front of Lu Ye, he smiled flatteringly at him, and said obediently, "The other person''s body has also been disposed of."


    Lu Ye casually threw out a storage bag, which was exactly Liu Ruyin''s.


    Yiyi took it, checked it, and said in surprise: "So many?"


    There are more than one bottle of spirit pills and a few spirit stones in it.


    "Two things and one make five, thank you all this time." Lu Ye nodded at her. Although he had enough talismans, he was sure to kill the fair man by himself, but if he really did this, someone else''s storage bag would definitely There is no way to open it.


    And you have to take some risks.


    At that time, when he went to find Duhu and Yiyi, he just wanted to take advantage of the situation. Fortunately, Yiyi''s mind was flexible enough, and he only said a word, and Yiyi knew what to do.


    This time the cooperation was also relaxed and happy.


    The white man didn''t have many good things in his storage bag, the only valuable thing was his weapon. Liu Ruyin was richer, but not so rich.


    And at the last moment, the magic talisman in Liu Ruyin''s hand was activated. If Dumb hadn''t blocked the gun for him, Lu Ye would have to face the power of the magic talisman by himself, adding a lot of danger.


    Things cost half, and Lu Ye, the spirit weapon, held it by himself, so he earned it.


    Yiyi didn''t expect Lu Ye to be so generous, looked at him with complicated expressions, and finally thanked him.


    "Wait." Lu Ye called to stop her.


    Yiyi looked back.


    "You should have heard what the woman who killed before said."


    "Um."


    "Although this matter is her private action, death is not a pity, but she is a member of the Tianji Merchant Alliance after all. I don''t know how the Merchant Alliance will react after she dies, but you''d better change the site. The city is too close, if the business alliance wants to investigate the cause of her death, it will be easy to find you."


    "What about you?" Yiyi asked.


    "I''ll be out of here soon."


    This incident taught Lu Ye a lesson. The panaceas he uses for cultivation now all have to be obtained by selling the magnetic ore, and the only way to sell them is the Tianji Merchant Alliance. He only went there three times, and was given by Liu Ruyin. eyeing.


    Who knows if there is a second Liu Ruyin in there.


    So he is not going to stay here any longer.


    If attaining the first level of Lingxi made him qualified to survive on the battlefield of Lingxi, then the second level now has the capital to walk.


    He can''t control what decisions Yiyi and Duhu will make. The Lingxi battlefield is too big, and there may not be a chance to see each other again in the future. It''s just out of morality, he kindly reminded.


    After Yiyi left, Lu Ye counted the supplies in his hands.


    There are ninety-three Yunling Pills, eighty-one of which were bought from the Tianji Business Alliance, and twelve were obtained after sharing the spoils with Yiyi.


    The four spirit stones are the same as the spoils, and all his own spirit stones are used to buy food.


    Seven healing pills, four left by him, three found in the storage bag of the white man, but Liu Ruyin''s storage bag, there is no such thing as healing pills, she probably didn''t expect that she would be useful It''s time for the healing pill.


    There are less than thirty pieces of various talismans.


    Twenty-six yuan of large and small magnetic ore.


    The lowest level spiritual weapon is a long knife.


    One part of The Golden Cicada''s Happy Tale.


    The existing elixir is enough for him to cultivate to the third level of Lingxi. Once he reaches the third level of Lingxi, his strength will increase again. He dare not say that he can rampant in the outer circle of the battlefield. At least his ability to protect himself can be increased. one cent.


    He vaguely felt that he had forgotten something, and after thinking about it for a long time, he finally remembered.


    Immediately, the spiritual energy was poured into the back of the right hand, and the ripples of spiritual power turned into a blue spiritual pattern. The spiritual pattern squirmed and changed, and several lines of large characters appeared in Lu Ye''s vision.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation: twenty-one orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: Eight.


    Compared with the first time he saw the mark on the battlefield, his name, identity and position have not changed, but his cultivation base has changed from opening three apertures to twenty-one apertures. This is the result of Lu Ye''s hard work for more than two months, so Nothing to worry about.


    What made him care was that feat!


    When he saw this for the first time, he wondered what exactly this feat was and how it was obtained.


    Until now, he had a faint understanding.


    I am afraid that this feat can only be obtained by killing people.


    He remembered that when the white man died, a little red light floated from the back of his hand and flew into the back of his hand.


    But when Liu Ruyin died, what flew out was a yellow light.


    Different colors of light represent different camps?


    In other words, the white monk who was killed by him should belong to Wanmo Ridge, and the Tianji Merchant Alliance is considered a neutral camp? So it does business on both sides.


    But what is the use of this feat, Lu Ye is not clear for the time being, so he can only explore slowly in the future.

 Chapter 53

    Having decided to leave this place, an accurate map is essential.


    So before that, whether he likes it or not, he still has to go to Qingyunfang City.


    Early the next morning, Lu Ye''s figure appeared in the Tianji Business Alliance.


    According to what Liu Ruyin said before her death, she accidentally met Lu Ye when he went to the business alliance for the second time to make a deal. It happened that the person named Liu Quan knew her well. Through Liu Quan, she found out in a few words the content of the transaction.


    At that time, Liu Ruyin guessed that Lu Ye held a rich ore vein in his hand, so she moved her thoughts, but finally couldn''t restrain her greed, so she contacted the white man and told him to be ready at all times.


    After that, Liu Ruyin paid close attention to it every day.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye went to the Shangmeng for the third time and made a bigger deal that she made up her mind that the Bai Jing man chased her down.


    Liu Ruyin was afraid that the fair and clean man would take advantage of it all, so not long after Lu Ye left, she took a leave of absence and followed her all the way. Who would have thought that she would just see the scene where Lu Ye killed the fair and clean man, and finally lost herself? life.


    It is impossible for Liu Ruyin to lie in the state before she died, so no one should know her life and death in a short time.


    For the time being, he is safe, which is why Lu Ye hurried to Fangshi.


    He sold the Yuanci mine little by little before, for fear of arousing anyone''s ideas, and the proceeds from each sale were only enough for his short-term cultivation needs.


    Now that he has decided to leave this place, there is no need to worry so much, first get a map and determine the location of the Jade Blood Sect''s residence!


    Half an hour later, in a cubicle, Lu Ye drank tea until he could barely support himself. A middle-aged man politely handed over a palm-sized white jade disc to Lu Ye, and also handed over two bottles. Eighteen Yunling Pills, three bottles of fifteen Healing Pills, and more than ten spirit stones.


    During this trip, Lu Ye sold twelve yuan magnetic ore at once! The obtained spirit stones are more than 600 pieces.


    In the outer circle of the battlefield, this is undoubtedly a big deal, and it is worth the courtesy that the middle-aged man treats Lu Ye.


    Facts have proved that if it is not some coincidence, it is still very safe to come to Tianji Business Alliance to do business. Lu Ye has come here four times, and each time he traded with different people, unless he took out too many goods like this time, Otherwise, it would be difficult to be targeted. Of course, being targeted is also the reason why Lu Ye''s strength is not high.


    If he was a cultivator at the fourth or fifth level of Lingxi, then Liu Ruyin would not dare to disagree no matter what.


    The money and the goods were settled, the middle-aged man sent Lu Ye outside the door, and also sent a name card, bluntly saying that next time you have something to sell, you can contact him in advance, and he will definitely give you a good price.


    This is the treatment that Lu Ye did not receive the first three times.


    Lu Ye naturally agreed to this.


    After leaving the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye replaced all the spirit stones with food and some daily necessities as usual.


    Lingshi is of no great use to him. This trip may take a long way, and some food and shelter are indispensable, and some daily necessities are indispensable.


    Fortunately, he has enough storage bags, so you don''t have to worry about not being able to fit them.


    After this transaction, the number of Yunling Pills in Lu Ye''s hand has increased to 111, and there are 22 Pills of Healing Pills, but there are only 14 Yuan Magnetic Mine left.


    He originally thought that the Yuan Magnetic Ore in his hand was enough for him to use for a long time, and he might be able to cultivate to the ninth level of Lingxi, but now it seems that this thing is not enough at all, and he still has to go back to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence as soon as possible. The Zongmen''s resident is considered stable.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye returned to the cave where he lived and took out the white jade disc.


    This is the tenth picture of the Lingxi battlefield! It includes the resident distribution of the major forces in the entire battlefield, as well as the terrain and landforms of the battlefield itself, as well as some dangerous places.


    However, when he thought that this thing was worth 600 spirit stones, Lu Ye felt so distressed that he would bleed. He has not spent 600 spirit stones in his practice so far, but in order to return to the Zongmen residence, this is the price he must pay.


    The only thing that comforts him is that this thing can go to the branch of Tianji Business Alliance to update the information at any time, and it will never be out of date.


    Holding the white jade disc with both hands, Lu Ye urged spiritual power to pour into it, and the disc immediately emitted a soft light, forming a layer of halo on the surface.


    The halo twisted and changed, turning into a map in the blink of an eye.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that it was not a flat map, but a three-dimensional map. He saw that there were many rolling mountains on the map, and the height of each mountain range was different.


    Somewhere on the map, there was a spot of light that kept flickering. Lu Ye moved his gaze to that spot, but the spot did not change. With the influx of spiritual power, the map is constantly enlarged, but the disk is only so big, so as the map enlarges, the area that can be covered is gradually getting smaller.


    In the end, the map was enlarged to the extreme, and Lu Ye saw that the light spot was located in a rolling mountain range, and the label of that mountain range was Qingyun Mountain.


    Looking around, there is a place marked Qingyunfang Shisan.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that the spot of light was where he was!


    And that Qingyunfang City 3 is the Fangshi that he often haunts. In addition to this Fangshi, there are also Qingyunfang City 1, 2, and Lu marked near Qingyun Mountain.


    In other words, there are a total of six squares in the entire periphery of Qingyun Mountain.


    After playing with it for a while, Lu Ye gradually understood the usage of this ten-point map. He began to look for the location of the Jade Blood Sect, and at the same time secretly prayed in his heart that he must not be too far away from the sect''s residence. I don''t know how long it will take to return to the station.


    The Jade Blood Sect is a ninth-rank sect, and the resident is naturally on the periphery, which reduces the difficulty of searching. Lu Ye searched a little bit, his eyes flicked over one name after another. At a certain moment, he almost thought he had found three Jade Blood Sects. However, upon closer inspection, it was Bixinzong, which drove him to death.


    After half a circle, Lu Ye still couldn''t find the Jade Blood Sect, but he was relieved from being extremely nervous, because it meant that no matter how bad the situation was, the situation would not be much worse.


    After a while, Lu Ye still couldn''t find it, but Lu Ye''s mood became happier, because this meant that he was not too far away from Jade Blood Sect.


    In the end, Lu Ye''s eyes fixed on a certain position on the map. There were three large characters there, which were the Jade Blood Sect he had been looking for.


    found it!


    Gathering his mind a bit, Lu Ye zoomed out on the map to compare the position between himself and Jade Blood Sect.


    His location is a little to the west from the south of the map, and the location of Jade Blood Sect is a little to the north from the west of the map.


    In other words, if he wanted to go to the Jade Blood Sect''s garrison, he had to go west and walk through a quarter of the edge arc of the entire battlefield.


    The situation is neither good nor bad, within the acceptable range.

 Chapter 54

    During the search for the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, Lu Ye noticed one thing, that is, the font colors on the map are divided into four types, namely red, yellow, blue and white.


    Qingyunfang City Three is marked in yellow fonts, while Jade Blood Sect is marked in blue fonts.


    From this point of view, the place marked in blue font should belong to the Haotian League camp, the red is Wanmo Ridge, and the yellow is the neutral area. are marked in white font.


    Looking at the entire Shifen map, the red and blue font labels are interspersed with each other, which is intricate. If the map is compared to a chessboard, the stations marked in red and blue are the chess pieces of the two camps. Years of conflict and entanglement have made the two sides The chess pieces turned into two big dragons on the chessboard, strangling each other.


    Lu Ye has not really integrated into this battlefield yet, but only from the movements of the chess pieces on both sides on the map, he can also feel the danger of this camp battle.


    However, the general situation of the world has nothing to do with him for the time being. He is just an unnamed Xiaoxiu on the second floor of Lingxi, and right now he only wants to go to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence as soon as possible.


    Facing the ten-point map of the battlefield, Lu Ye carefully planned the route, and gradually came up with a plan.


    When the light at the entrance of the cave dimmed, Lu Ye looked up, but it was Dug stepping in. Yiyi emerged from the head of Dug, and said happily, "You didn''t leave?"


    She came here once in the morning, but she didn''t see Lu Ye and thought he had left.


    "Getting ready to go, what''s the matter?" Lu Ye put away the ten-point map. This thing is related to whether he can return to the Jade Blood Sect''s resident smoothly, and it is also the most precious thing on him, so it is natural to keep it safe.


    "I want to talk to you." Yiyi floated forward and sat upright in front of Lu Ye, her face tensed.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand what this guy was trying to do with his negotiating attitude. He frowned and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Yiyi said: "Leave here, where are you going?"


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    "Okay." Yiyi also knew that what she was asking was nonsense. They were not related to each other, and the previous few contacts were not very pleasant. The only cooperation was to kill that white man and Liu Ruyin, and she had no position to ask. Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    Seeing her tangled expression, Lu Ye said impatiently, "What''s the matter?"


    Yiyi''s expression became more and more tangled. Duhu stepped forward and pushed his head against her back. Yiyi gritted her teeth, looked at Lu Ye and said, "Can you take us with you?"


    "What?" Lu Ye suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Take us along." Yiyi repeated.


    "reason?"


    Yiyi said: "You also said before that if you kill that woman, the Tianji Business Alliance may track us down. This place is no longer safe, so we have to leave here, but we don''t know where to go."


    "The battlefield is huge, you can go wherever you want." Yiyi''s proposal surprised Lu Ye, he had never thought of such a thing before, let alone that Yiyi would come over and talk to him about it.


    "But...but you are the one who killed, we didn''t intend to kill." Yiyi looked aggrieved.


    After going back yesterday, Yiyi suddenly realized that she and Dahu were resting on the territory. Lu Ye brought a monk over and asked them to help with the robbery. A person from Tianji Business Alliance...


    They didn''t understand what happened from the beginning to the end. It was really a person sitting at home, and the pot came from the sky.


    "Didn''t you share things?" Lu Ye looked at her inexplicably. Since they killed someone together and divided the dirty things together, they naturally had to bear the risk together.


    Yiyi opened her mouth wide, a little speechless, and finally could only choke out a sentence: "Why can''t you bring us together?"


    "you are too young!"


    "Ah?" Yiyi looked at Lu Ye in a daze, and it took a long time to react. She crossed her hands and hugged her chest, her face turned red, "Rogue!"


    God knows how she blushed as a ghost.


    Lu Ye got up and patted his buttocks: "Is there anything else? If there is nothing else, I have to leave. This time, I may not see you again in the future. I wish you all the best."


    Yiyi couldn''t figure out what was the relationship between her little boy and Lu Ye not taking them along, but seeing that Lu Ye was really about to leave, she also became anxious.


    She is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. She was a monk when she was alive, but after she died, she was transformed into a spirit by Duan by coincidence. Although she lost a lot of memory because of this, she still remembered the cruelty of the practice world.


    She and Dahu appear to be kings, but they are actually walking on thin ice. No one knows when disaster will fall from the sky, and she and Dahu''s strength will not be able to resist it at that time.


    She also considered finding a monk to take refuge in, but the monks in the outer circle were all so low, how could she like it? Maybe they just took refuge in the past, and they sold Duhu.


    Lu Ye is different, this guy must be a disciple of some great sect, otherwise it is impossible to have so many talismans, and after more than two months, Yiyi has watched Lu Ye become stronger little by little, and the speed of growth is terrifying.


    She thinks it is a good choice to follow Lu Ye. This guy looks a bit annoying, but in fact he has his own set of principles in doing things. Take the spoils confiscated yesterday as an example. There was no way, but Lu Ye split it equally with them.


    From all these, Yiyi made up her mind that staying here is just waiting to die slowly, and going out with Lu Ye is the way out.


    That''s why she came here to talk to Lu Ye.


    Passing by each other, Lu Ye felt that his clothes were being grabbed, turned his head to look, Yiyi looked up at him pitifully, there seemed to be tears in her eyes.


    Lu Ye was indifferent: "Crying is useless to me!"


    Yiyi still looked at him like that.


    They just stared at each other.


    After a long while, Lu Ye said with a headache, "I''ll give you three sentences to impress me!"


    There was a look in Yiyi''s eyes, as if she had already thought about her words, she hurriedly said: "You also know that low-level monks are afraid of amber, if you encounter any enemies that you can''t beat in the future, I can cooperate with amber to scare them, and I will definitely let you go!" Those enemies retreated in the face of difficulty."


    Lu Ye rubbed his chin in thought, nodded and said, "It''s reasonable for you to say so."


    Yiyi was encouraged, and said again: "Also, if you want to travel, you can ride Amber, which can save energy and keep you in shape to deal with emergencies at any time. In addition, it runs very fast. If you are chased, It can take you away!"


    "Can it listen to me?" Lu Ye looked at Dumb.


    Lu Ye learned the speed of the big tiger yesterday. When he went to chase and kill Liu Ruyin, the big tiger started later than him, but it stopped in front of Liu Ruyin. If the big tiger didn''t stop Liu Ruyin''s way, Lu Ye thought It will take a lot of trouble to catch up with Liu Ruyin.


    "Sure!" Yiyi nodded heavily.


    "There are still..." Yiyi said eagerly, and she didn''t say anything for a long time, and finally patted herself on the chest: "And me!"


    "You?" Lu Ye looked down at her.


    "I can sneak attack others! It''s just like yesterday." Yiyi held her head high.

 Chapter 55

    The combination of Dahu and Yiyi is very bluffing, low-level monks with little knowledge can easily be frightened by a monster that can only speak, and it is undoubtedly very tempting to ride a big tiger on the road.


    It''s a long way to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, and Lu Ye doesn''t know when he will arrive. If he rides a big tiger, he can save energy on the way and even practice.


    This is a very good choice for him. After all, his cultivation base is still low at the moment, and he should focus on improving his strength. If he travels by himself, he will have no way to practice on the road and will waste a lot of time.


    He didn''t intend to take this spirit tiger with him at first, and it was just an excuse to give Yiyi three words to impress him, and he originally planned to refuse no matter what Yiyi said.


    But now he found that he was a little moved by what Yiyi said...


    "How is it?" Yiyi looked at Lu Ye with earnest eyes, lest he would say no.


    "It''s not impossible..."


    Before Yiyi could cheer, she heard Lu Ye change the subject: "But we want three chapters!"


    Yiyi was puzzled: "Which three chapters?"


    Lu Ye raised a finger: "First, I''m in charge of everything. If we disagree on something, you should listen to me."


    Yiyi nodded: "That''s no problem." Since she decided to join Lu Ye, she and Dahu were already mentally prepared for such a thing.


    "Second, maybe sometimes I will ask you to do something. You can''t refuse if you can. Of course, I won''t let you do something that endangers your life. If this happens, you can do it according to the situation. Use your own judgment."


    "OK."


    "Third, if one day you don''t want to stay, say hello to me, and don''t leave without making a sound."


    "No." Yiyi shook her head.


    "If there are no problems with these, then... happy cooperation?" Lu Ye stretched out a hand towards Yiyi.


    Yiyi tilted her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression on her face, but she followed his example and stretched out her hand. Lu Ye held it and shook it slightly.


    Yiyi understood what he meant, squinted and smiled: "Happy cooperation!"


    Behind her, Duo let out an ahh.


    Yiyi jumped on Dug''s head, looked at Lu Ye and said, "As a sincerity of cooperation, I have a benefit for you!"


    "benefit?"


    Yiyi spat out three words, and Lu Ye suddenly became interested.


    In the depths of Qingyun Mountain, another area adjacent to Dahu''s territory, led by Dahu and Yiyi, Lu Ye came to a very hidden cave.


    The entrance of the cave is covered by a large area of ??weeds and overgrown with bushes. If you are not familiar with the terrain, it is difficult to find the entrance of the cave.


    "This is it?" Lu Ye looked towards the entrance of the cave. It was so dark that he couldn''t see anything.


    "Yeah." Yiyi and Duhu led the way, beckoning Lu Ye to follow.


    With a long knife on his waist, Lu Ye pressed his hand on the handle, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    According to Yiyi, there is a snake-like monster entrenched in the depths of this cave. She and Duhu went deep here once, and suffered under the snake monster''s hands, but also discovered a secret because of it.


    That secret was the benefit she said she would give to Lu Ye.


    The trend of the cave was in a downward direction. Lu Ye felt that he had gone deep into the ground, let alone a distance of several tens of feet, but he still hadn''t reached the end, which showed how deep the cave was.


    But here, the surroundings can no longer feel the coolness, but the breath of heat waves is constantly pouring out from the front.


    The further you go, the stronger the heat wave will be.


    Yiyi had already started panting heavily, and finally stopped: "I can''t go any further." She is a spirit body after all, and this scorching environment is very unfriendly to her.


    Lu Ye suddenly said, "You came here last time when you were injured?"


    Yiyi nodded: "That thing is only available here. Hu Po goes in with you, the snake demon is not very strong, and with Dumb''s cooperation with you, it should be able to take it down."


    "Then you wait here." Lu Ye nodded, and continued on the road with Duhu.


    After walking forward for a long time, Lu Ye suspected that he had already penetrated a hundred feet underground. The scorching breath here was extremely strong, and Lu Ye felt the scorching heat even when he activated his spiritual body protection. As for the big tiger, he even vomited Tongue out, listless, looking like a dog with heat stroke.


    After a while, finally came to the end.


    It was an underground karst cave, and the space was not too small. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Lu Ye saw a big snake entrenched in the depths of the cave at a glance. He held his breath against a small tree about half a person''s height.


    The whole body of the small tree was red, like a red-hot iron, and there were two fruits the size of a baby''s fist on the tree, and the whole cave was filled with a strange fragrance.


    Barrier-breaking fruit!


    This is the benefit that Yiyi said before.


    If it is an ordinary thing, Lu Ye''s current worth may not be able to impress him, but the effect of breaking barriers is different. This thing has a great effect on the cultivator''s impact on the barrier of the spiritual aperture. It can be said that as long as the spiritual aperture has not been fully opened, it will Always use it.


    Lu Ye had taken the Breaking Barrier Fruit once, and he could be promoted to the Lingxi Realm because of that fruit, so when Yiyi said it, he became interested.


    The barrier-breaking fruit Yiyi gave him last time was snatched from here. She is a spirit body, coming and going without a trace. Although the snake demon occupies this place, it failed to guard against her.


    However, the environment here is extremely harmful to her. If there was no other way last time, Yiyi would not have taken the risk to come here.


    In the end, although the fruit was obtained, Yiyi was also weak for many days before recovering.


    She had some grievances with Dahu and this snake demon. Before, she was not strong enough to take revenge. Now that she has Lu Ye as her backer, and she is about to leave, Yiyi naturally wants to take revenge and revenge.


    At the same time, it can also allow Lu Ye to get two barrier-breaking fruits, deepen mutual affection, and make everyone''s cooperative relationship more solid, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    The snake demon is coiled up, using the cover of the snake''s body to surround the broken fruit trees in the middle. While the snake''s head is raised high, the fiery red spiritual energy visible to the naked eye pours into its mouth and nose, which looks like it is practicing.


    It was disturbed by two unexpected guests.


    With the roar of the big tiger, the snake demon suddenly raised its head, and the snake''s core hesitated.


    The tiger had rushed forward like a gust of wind, but the next moment, the snake demon shot out, opened its mouth, and bit the tiger''s neck.


    The big tiger roared in pain, and also bit the snake''s belly, but the strength of each other was not equal, the big tiger was bloody from its bite, but it was not hurt at all.


    The surface of the snake demon''s body was filled with fiery red demon power, forming a layer of protection, making it difficult for the tiger to bite through.


    A face-to-face meeting, the awe-inspiring Duhu suffered a great loss, and the several-foot-long snake body entangled up, instantly trapping Duhu into a rice dumpling.


    Spike! Although they are both monsters, the difference in strength between them is not small.


    Fortunately, there was still Lu Ye, and at the same time as Dumb pounced on him, he used the cover of Dug''s figure to rush forward.


    At this moment, the two ominous creatures are fighting, which is a good time to make a move.


    At the same time as the long knife was unsheathed, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to strengthen the sharp spirit pattern on the knife. In an instant, the bright light of the knife flashed, and blood spattered.

 Chapter 56

    Passing past the two entangled beasts, before Lu Ye could stabilize his body, the red snake''s tail whipped towards him like a whip, and a strong wind hit his face.


    Lu Ye couldn''t turn around at this moment, so he could only hastily mobilize his spiritual power to protect his body.


    With a snap, he was kicked out, his shoulder blades felt sore, and he rolled several times on the scorching ground.


    Standing up and looking up, I was a little surprised.


    He blessed the sharp knife, but he failed to cut off the big snake, but only cut half of the snake''s body, blood flowed out, and the snake demon rolled on the ground in pain.


    Dumb took advantage of the situation to get rid of its shackles, rushed forward bravely and needlessly, and aimed at the wound.


    A large piece of flesh and blood was torn off violently.


    The snake''s head was raised high, the snake''s mouth opened, and there was a red light brewing in the mouth, aiming at Dug''s position, the heat of the whole cave suddenly became higher.


    The tiger''s bestial instincts made it unaware that something was wrong, roared in a low voice, and sprang to the side vigorously.


    In the next moment, a flame burst out from the mouth of the snake, and the burning air in front of it was distorted.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched. He knew that this snake demon was much stronger than Duhu, and fortunately, Duhu held back the hatred, otherwise he would have to use gold to spray the flames on him. Only the amulet can stop it.


    Dumb dodged in time, the flames failed to hurt it, and Lu Ye also took the opportunity to kill the snake demon behind him, slashing at the bottom of the snake''s head.


    This knife also only cut off most of the snake''s body. The blade was blocked by the snake''s bone. It suffered a big loss from Lu Ye''s hands twice. The big snake immediately turned its head and aimed at Lu Ye''s direction, and there was a red light brewing in its mouth.


    Lu Ye didn''t retreat, but stabbed at Shekou, and fell backwards at the same time.


    At the same time as the flames gushed out, the long knife pierced through the snake''s head and stabbed out from the back of the head.


    A snow-white figure rushed from the side, bumped into the snake''s body, and knocked the snake''s body sideways. The flames from the snake''s mouth lost its aim and burned in the air.


    Lu Ye, who fell to the ground, quickly got up, took out a magic talisman from the storage bag, and held it in his hand. He looked aside and focused on his guard.


    But soon he took away the talisman and stood there quietly waiting.


    His last knife directly pierced the snake''s head, which can be said to be a fatal wound. Although the big snake twisted and rolled on the ground, it obviously couldn''t survive, and the long knife was stuck in its mouth, causing more damage as it twisted, The ground was covered with splattered snake blood, which was evaporated by the high temperature, making a piercing sound.


    Dumb also got up and shook his body. His snow-white hair was in a mess, and there were large areas of scorching marks, making him look very embarrassed.


    Since the tiger launched the attack until now, it took only a dozen breaths of time before and after, the winner and the loser have been decided, life and death have been decided, but in this extremely short period of time, the confrontation between each other is extremely dangerous.


    To Lu Ye''s surprise, his first cooperation with Duhu was perfect.


    Especially at the end, when Lu Ye stabbed that fatal knife, he had already fallen back, just trying to avoid the opponent''s flames, but the blow from the tiger ensured Lu Ye''s safety even more.


    With such a snake demon, Lu Ye secretly thought that if he came alone, there would be a hard fight, and maybe he would have to use a few magic symbols.


    But after cooperating with Dumb, he took it down in just a moment.


    He suddenly felt that it was really not a bad thing for him to agree to Yiyi''s request.


    "Good job." Lu Ye nodded at Du Hu, not hesitating his praise.


    The tiger groaned in response. Although this guy can''t speak, and his strength is not very high, but after contacting him a few times, Lu Ye found that his intelligence is extremely high, and he can listen to people''s words, which is wonderful.


    The big snake finally stopped moving, and Lu Ye stepped forward and kicked it to make sure it was dead.


    Looking at the long knife stuck in the snake''s mouth, Lu Ye felt a little troubled. The knife was burnt red by the flames of the big snake, and it might peel off a layer of skin when he picked it up at this time.


    Can only wait a while.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lu Ye walked to the broken fruit tree, carefully picked off the two broken fruits, and put them into the storage bag.


    As for the fruit tree, Lu Ye didn''t plan to move it, and it wouldn''t be able to support it if it was taken away.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to put away the knife, he was suddenly in a trance, and something was about to move in his body.


    This feeling reminded him of what happened a few months ago...


    He hurriedly said: "Amber, you go out first, I will look for you later."


    With a whimper, the tiger raised its paw and patted the dead snake.


    Lu Ye immediately understood: "I know, this is a good thing, how could I throw it away."


    Only then did the big tiger leave in satisfaction. Before leaving, it picked up a piece of flesh and blood that it had torn from the big snake before.


    After Dumb''s figure disappeared, Lu Ye looked at the broken fruit tree again.


    That feeling of urgency returned.


    He quickly concentrated, and to his surprise, this time there was no shadow of the talent tree in his field of vision, but something strange appeared in the source spirit aperture.


    He quickly closed his eyes, perceiving carefully.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a phantom of a big tree appearing in his source spirit aperture, it was the talent tree.


    The roots of the talent tree sprouted roots, just like the scene in the mine of Xieyue Valley a few months ago.


    The root was stuck in an inexplicable place, and the next moment, a fiery red power was drawn out along the root.


    As the fiery red power poured in, he clearly saw a leaf on the talent tree start to burst into flames, and then blaze.


    Followed by the second leaf...


    By the time of the third leaf, the leaf just bloomed and did not burn.


    The roots slowly disappeared, Lu Ye opened his eyes, and found that his hands had covered the broken fruit tree at some point.


    The fruit trees had completely withered, and the originally scorching hot cave had completely changed, and there was no scorching breath anymore.


    Lu Ye fell into deep thought.


    He recalled the scene when the talent tree changed for the first time. At that time, he was inspecting Steward Yang''s relics and found an unknown ore. Then the talent tree grew roots and stuck into the ore, and the ore split open. , an orange flame appeared inside.


    After the talent tree absorbed the power of the flame, a leaf carrying a sharp spirit pattern burned blazingly.


    This time it was even worse. The talent tree had absorbed some power, which caused two leaves on the tree to burn, and the third leaf showed obvious changes.


    It seems that my guess a long time ago was correct. The talent tree needs to absorb some flames or scorching power to change. The experience just now undoubtedly proves this.


    The underground of this cave undoubtedly contains the energy needed by the talent tree. After being absorbed by the talent tree, the place will no longer be hot.


    The living environment of the broken fruit tree is destroyed, and the fruit tree naturally dies. It is even said that there is some scorching power in the fruit tree, which is taken away by the talent tree. How can it continue to survive?

 Chapter 57

    In the cave, Lu Ye closed his eyes again and felt it quietly.


    The talent tree is indeed in his source spirit aperture, when he concentrates, he can "see" this scene.


    This is different from before. Before, when his attention was concentrated enough, the talent tree appeared in his field of vision, showing a phantom state.


    Maybe... the talent tree is already in the source spirit aperture, but I haven''t opened it before, so what I see is only a phantom in my vision?


    Once you get the hang of it, you can feel it more intuitively.


    After coming to the Lingxi battlefield, he has been busy improving his cultivation, and he has been working hard, but he has never paid attention to the situation of the talent tree. It was not until this time that the talent tree absorbed external power that he discovered the change.


    This is a good thing. He has always had a doubt in his mind that he didn''t understand, that is, there seems to be no hidden danger in his practice of taking drugs. He guessed that it should have something to do with the talent tree, but the specific relationship is not known.


    Now I can intuitively feel the existence of the talent tree, and maybe I can study it carefully when I have time.


    "Looking" at the two blazing leaves on the talent tree, even though Lu Ye knew that the leaves were good things, he still couldn''t help recalling some unpleasant memories...


    Suppressing the thoughts of investigating, Lu Ye walked to the corpse of the snake demon, and drew back his weapon. Immediately afterwards, he cut the body of the snake demon into more than a dozen sections, and put them one by one into the storage bag.


    The strength of this snake demon is much stronger than that of a big tiger, and it can also breathe fire. The snake meat must be rich in spiritual power, and it is a great tonic.


    After finishing all this work, Lu Ye looked around and made sure there was nothing missing before walking out of the cave.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye joined Yiyi and Duhu who were waiting at the entrance of the cave. Seeing bloodstains on the shoulder blades of Duhu, he took out a healing pill and gave it to Duhu. The wound was caused by the snake demon during the previous battle. bite.


    Lu Ye also suffered a little injury, also on the shoulder blade, and was twitched by the snake''s tail, but it was nothing serious.


    After a while, he rode on the big tiger, stretched out his hand to touch the soft fur, and recalled the first time he wanted to see the big tiger and Yiyi. At that time, he never thought that such a majestic monster would become his crotch mount one day ?


    It has to be said that riding on the back of a big tiger is a good experience, and even a minor repairman on the second floor of Lingxi like Lu Ye can''t help but feel a sense of pride in pointing out the country.


    The big tiger has a strong body and a wide back, so it is not uncomfortable to ride on it.


    "Where are you going?" Yiyi sat cross-legged on Dug''s head, turned her head and asked.


    Feeling the guidance of the war mark on the back of his hand, Lu Ye pointed in a direction: "Follow this way, close to the foot of the mountain!"


    "Then let''s go!" Yiyi waved her little hand, obviously very happy.


    The tiger let out a low growl, and the snow-white figure rushed out like a sharp arrow. This day, many low-level monks who were about to enter Qingyun Mountain for training saw the figure of a young boy riding a big snow-white tiger.


    Water droplets dripping into the sea, causing tiny ripples, but those ripples will eventually set off huge waves...


    As night falls, under a cliff that protrudes and slopes outwards, there is a recessed place at the bottom of the cliff, which is a natural safe haven.


    Yiyi, who took the first step to inquire about the situation, stood there and waved: "Lu Ye, this way!"


    Under the moonlight, Lu Ye walked like a dragon and a tiger, majestic, step by step.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s weird walking posture, Yiyi couldn''t bear to look straight at her, but she still couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing...


    Lu Ye walked past her and gave her a vicious look.


    He thought that riding a big tiger would be a very pleasant thing, but it was only the first day, and he realized that he was naive.


    The main reason is that the sides of his thighs were worn out. Lu Ye was sure that his inner thighs should be covered with blood, and he could still feel the bumpy feeling of riding on the back of a tiger. Practicing on the back of a tiger, it''s not bad if you don''t get knocked out.


    "Just get used to it." Yiyi followed behind him and said.


    Walking into the natural pit, Lu Ye nodded, this place is still very good for resting.


    There are traces of a burnt campfire in the pit, which seems to be left by previous travelers.


    Lu Ye rested for a while, got up to find some firewood and lit it, took out a piece of snake body, peeled it to remove the dirt, cut off a large piece of snake meat of about ten catties, and threw the rest to the tiger.


    Dug hugged the dozens of catties of snake meat and gorged himself on it, eating it with great joy.


    The fire is lingering, the fragrance gradually permeates, and the hot oil drips on the tongue of the fire, making a piercing sound.


    While roasting the snake meat, Lu Ye took out a barrier-breaking fruit from the storage bag, and signaled to Yiyi.


    Yiyi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Two fruits, two and one add up to five." Lu Ye explained.


    Yiyi shook her head and said: "This thing is only useful to you, and I can''t use it with Amber, so you can keep it for yourself."


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Amber eats panacea?"


    Yiyi nodded: "It also eats spirit stones."


    Lu Ye was shocked: "Can spirit stones be eaten?"


    Yiyi explained: "Lingshi is the condensation of spiritual energy, monsters can eat it, but humans can''t eat it, and it can''t be refined."


    Lu Ye said that he has learned a lot, no wonder Yiyi and Duhu started asking for spirit stones when they didn''t get the spirit pill when they came to rob him.


    "Then your fruit will be converted into a panacea..." Lu Ye was a little embarrassed, "But I don''t know how much this fruit is worth."


    Yiyi pursed her lips and said with a smile: "You can give it whatever you want, Hu Po can just take two pills a day now."


    "Not much."


    The snake meat was roasted quickly, Lu Ye sprinkled some salt to taste, and started to eat. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Yiyi who was staring at him, and passed the snake meat in his hand: "Do you want it?"


    Yiyi shook her head: "I can''t eat."


    Lu Ye continued to eat.


    The snake meat was indeed very nourishing. After eating a few catties of snake meat, Lu Ye felt warm all over and extremely energetic. Even the flow of spiritual power seemed to be faster.


    While refining and transforming Qi, he took out his saber and walked to the open space beside him, took off his shirt, exposed his strong upper body, and began to slash seriously with one knife at a time.


    The previous fight with the white monk made him realize that his fighting skills were messed up. He could take drugs to improve his cultivation, but taking drugs for fighting skills is useless.


    And right now, there is no one who can give him advice, so Lu Ye thought of a stupid way, that is, to keep slashing and slashing with his knife. He didn''t know if it would be effective, but this was the only way he could think of.


    In the future, he is destined to encounter stronger and stronger enemies. If he fights personally, his cultivation strength and fighting skills are indispensable.


    Under the moonlight, the boy was chopping hard, sweating profusely. Not far away, the snow-white tiger was lying on the ground and sleeping soundly, with white light lingering around his body. The girl with black hair and shawl folded her hands on her knees, quietly watching the full moon hanging high in the sky. As the background, the painting is hazy.

 Chapter 58

    After two full hours, Lu Ye put away his knife, went to the dark place, took out the water bag, washed it a bit, put on his clothes, and returned to the cliff.


    Dumb had already fallen asleep, snoring loudly, and Yiyi was still sitting there, probably waiting for him.


    However, seeing Lu Ye''s expression, she was a little strange, because Lu Ye seemed to have made some difficult decision at the moment, with an expression that despite tens of thousands of people, he would go for it.


    She couldn''t help but tilt her head...


    Lu Ye sat down cross-legged sadly, thought for a while, and told Yiyi: "If I faint in a while, don''t worry too much."


    "Huh?" Yiyi was puzzled.


    Lu Ye didn''t explain too much, closed his eyes, immersed himself in his mind, and once again "saw" the talent tree entrenched in his source spirit aperture.


    On the huge canopy, three leaves were burning, and the fourth leaf had already bloomed, but it didn''t burn.


    In the mine of Xieyue Valley, the first burning leaf appeared in his talent tree, carrying a sharp spirit pattern. Without the sharp spirit pattern, he would not be able to kill the seriously injured so easily. Zhou Cheng would not pierce the spiritual power of the white man''s body with a single sword, let alone severely injure the snake demon, and win in the end.


    It can be said that this spirit pattern has brought great help to Lu Ye at several critical moments.


    Right now, two more leaves were burning on the talent tree. While he was feeling uneasy, he was also looking forward to what kind of spirit pattern he would get.


    Slowly concentrating, Lu Ye looked at one of the burning leaves. Just like the last time, that small leaf quickly enlarged, filling all his vision and thinking in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a large amount of information poured into his mind uncontrollably, and Lu Ye once again had the feeling that someone hit him on the head with a hammer.


    Last time he passed out directly.


    This time, although he felt dizzy and the pain was unbearable, he did not faint.


    Lu Ye would rather pass out by himself, because the whole process gave him a feeling that life would be worse than death, as if someone had ripped open his brain and stuffed it with something he didn''t understand at all, stirring it up...


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and let out a suppressed growl from his throat, his eyes were bloodshot.


    Yiyi, who had been paying attention to him, was taken aback, and even Duhu who was sleeping was awakened. He roared and looked around vigilantly, thinking that he was being attacked by surprise.


    It took a long time before Lu Ye gradually calmed down. His vision was blood red and his whole body was wet with sweat. Yiyi and Duhu stood aside in panic, at a loss for what to do.


    In fact, Lu Ye''s appearance at this moment was extremely ferocious, his eyes were blood red, and the veins on both temples were bulging, as if he was enduring great torture.


    After panting heavily for a while, Lu Ye recovered a little, and said to the nervous Duhu and Yiyi, "It''s all right."


    Close your eyes again.


    The pain is over and it''s time to receive the fruits of victory.


    Yiyi and Duhu looked at each other for no reason, but this matter seemed to be related to Lu Ye''s practice. If he didn''t say anything, Yiyi couldn''t ask, so he could only stand aside with Duhu.


    At this time, Lu Ye was investigating the characteristics of the second spirit pattern.


    Omoru!


    This is the name of the second spirit pattern. Judging from the name alone, it should be a protective spirit pattern.


    Lu Ye had guessed before that the first spirit pattern was on the attack side, and maybe the second one was on the defense side, and now it seems that this is indeed the case.


    He opened his eyes, and after a while, a layer of spiritual light visible to the naked eye suddenly flashed on the palm of his hand. The spiritual light turned into a triangular shield with intricate patterns engraved on the shield.


    "This is... the spirit pattern?" Yiyi, who had been silently paying attention to Lu Ye, was shocked. Although she lost a lot of memory, she still remembered some common sense in the practice world, and she knew more than Lu Ye. So at first glance, it was incredible that Lu Ye used his own spiritual power to construct a spirit pattern.


    You must know that low-level monks like Lu Ye usually focus on improving their own cultivation, and they don''t even have time to study and study spells, let alone complicated spirit patterns. Of course, some spells can also be used as It is the manifestation of the spirit pattern.


    It can even be said that the spirit pattern that Lu Ye is urging now can be regarded as a defensive technique.


    Spells and spirit patterns are closely related, and often have similarities, but they are not exactly the same, so it is difficult to explain in a few words.


    But no matter what, it is still unbelievable that a low-level monk can construct a spirit pattern.


    Yiyi became more and more sure that Lu Ye was probably a disciple of some top sect, and his status in that sect was definitely not low. He might be the illegitimate son of a sect head, because of some unavoidable reasons, I can only go out to experience alone...


    In just a few breaths of time, she has already conjured up a drama full of love and resentment.


    Lu Ye didn''t care about Yiyi''s eyes, he was feeling the strength of Yushou at the moment, purely from the point of view of defense, Yushou''s protective ability should completely explode his own body protection spiritual power, comparing the two, the most At least several times the gap in protection.


    This means that he will have better defenses against any attacks he encounters in the future.


    However, the protection is excellent, and the consumption is not low. This palm-sized guardian spirit pattern has fully consumed the spiritual power reserve of Lu Ye''s spiritual aperture.


    It consumes more than Fengrui.


    In other words, if Lu Ye activates such a spirit pattern twenty times in a row, Lu Ye will run out of spiritual energy.


    And if the protection range is expanded, the consumption will also increase. Lu Ye is only activating a palm-sized guardian spirit pattern at the moment, which does not mean that the guardian spirit pattern is only this big. If he wants, he can activate a larger one.


    All in all, this is a good spirit pattern. Although he has something like a golden body talisman, the spirit talisman will always be exhausted, but this guardian spirit pattern is his own ability.


    And in comparison, it only takes one thought to activate the guard, but it is more troublesome to activate the magic talisman. First, you have to take out the magic talisman from the storage bag and pour in the spiritual power. In fierce battles, there is often no time for Lu Ye to do these things. thing.


    If he had such a spirit pattern before meeting the white man, then he could completely fight against the opponent''s attack and kill that guy head-on.


    Although a spirit pattern did not improve Lu Ye''s cultivation, his combat power increased significantly.


    There is one more...


    Thinking about his previous feelings, Lu Ye shuddered. He wasn''t going to investigate another spirit pattern, at least not for the next two days.


    His mind is in a mess now, if he goes to check the spirit pattern again, he might die.


    So I have to rest for a few days.


    Taking out a Yunling Pill and taking it, Lu Ye was going to investigate the question that had been puzzling him for a long time. There is no hidden danger in his practice of taking drugs, and whether it has something to do with the talent tree!


    Feeling it quietly, he quickly "saw" the talent tree hidden in the source spirit aperture.

 Chapter 59

    Lu Ye didn''t feel it when he didn''t check deliberately, but if he checked deliberately, he could clearly perceive the existence of the talent tree.


    This magical big tree is rooted in its own source spirit aperture.


    The Dan power of the Yunling Pill melted in the abdomen and transformed into spiritual power. Lu Ye paid attention to the talent tree while diverting his mind to guide the Dan power to flow into the spirit orifice.


    The spiritual power obtained by transforming pill power is not directly injected into a certain spiritual aperture, but must first pass through the source spiritual aperture. For example, Lu Ye''s twenty-one orifices are not full at the moment, so the spiritual power transformed by taking the spirit pill must first pass through the source spirit orifice before it can flow into the twenty-first orifice. If the location of the orifice is too far away, it even needs to go through several spiritual orifices.


    But without exception, the source of the spiritual aperture is the starting point for receiving spiritual power, so the first opened spiritual aperture is called the source of the spiritual aperture, and it is also the most important spiritual aperture for monks.


    According to Lu Ye''s understanding, Yuan Lingqiao is similar to the dantian of those martial arts masters.


    But having said that, the location of the source spirit aperture is indeed in the dantian, and the spirit apertures opened by low-level exercises are all near the source spirit aperture, so there is not much need for transit, as long as one passes through the source spirit aperture.


    Lu Ye hadn''t investigated it carefully before, but this time he paid attention to it, and was surprised to find that the spiritual power transformed from Yunling Pill...seems not as pure as his own spiritual power, and that spiritual power is vaguely mixed with Some inexplicable things, and those things should be harmful to oneself.


    This is erysipelas? A thought came to Lu Ye''s mind.


    The head teacher told him about this before, it is three-point poison of the medicine, not to mention the panacea taken by the monks, the lower the quality of the panacea, the worse the erysipelas, so the monks need to find a way to dissolve the erysipelas after taking the pills for practice , otherwise there will be some hidden dangers.


    The not-so-pure spiritual power flows into the source spirit aperture, and flows into the twenty-first aperture via the source spirit aperture, but a miraculous thing happens, there is no erysipelas left in the spiritual power flowing into the twenty-first aperture. Become as pure as the spiritual power in other spiritual apertures.


    Lu Ye was keenly aware of this, and determined from this that the change in spiritual power appeared in the source spirit aperture.


    He quickly put most of his mind into the source spirit aperture, observed carefully, and soon discovered the mystery.


    The talent tree rooted in the source spirit aperture has roots, it seems to be absorbing the spiritual power in the source spirit aperture, and then feeding it back through the flow of the tree body, and those spiritual powers that are not pure after going through such a process, become Be refined.


    During the whole process, the talent tree constantly had a gray aura emanating from it, like burning ashes.


    Sure enough, the problem lies in the talent tree!


    Judging from the situation observed so far, this talent tree seems to have the effect of purifying spiritual power, and all erysipelas were burned by it.


    Lu Ye remembered another thing, that is, ever since he opened his mind to practice, every time he finished practicing, he felt a little uncomfortable, as if covered with a layer of dust.


    This situation became more and more obvious after he entered the Lingxi battlefield and had enough Yunling Pills.


    On the contrary, this kind of phenomenon did not occur when I did not have the Yunling Pill for a while, and practiced refining and transforming qi.


    Combining all kinds of things, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    The talent tree has the effect of purifying spiritual power. The erysipelas he practiced while taking drugs were all burned by the talent tree, so there is no hidden danger for him to practice while taking drugs, and those burning erysipelas could not disappear without a chance, so they were all excreted from the body, causing him every time After each practice, there is a feeling of dust on the body.


    Everything was clear, and Lu Ye''s previous conjecture was confirmed, so it was not a big surprise.


    But after figuring this out, he won''t have too much psychological pressure when he takes drugs to practice in the future.


    Relaxing his mind, Lu Ye continued to guide the pill power in his belly, and the spiritual power of the twenty-one orifices gradually increased.


    Yiyi was still paying attention to him nervously at first, but seeing that there was no abnormality in him, she couldn''t help but fell asleep. God knows how she could sleep with a spirit body...


    She was awakened by the sound of breaking through the sky. When she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright, and the bonfire around her had already been burned out. Not far away, Lu Ye was bare-chested, holding a knife in one hand, and kept slashing. But meticulous.


    Is this guy... hard? Yiyi''s eyes twitched.


    In fact, Lu Ye slept for three hours last night. Although the physique of a monk is stronger than that of ordinary people, he still needs to rest, especially for a low-level monk like him, who has not completely escaped the category of ordinary people.


    However, he knew that the road ahead would be difficult, so he didn''t want to waste time.


    After Lu Ye finished repairing early, Yiyi and Dui had collected enough firewood to light it up, so Lu Ye took out a piece of snake body from the storage bag and threw it to them for disposal.


    After eating and drinking enough, the party continued on the road.


    The journey was not as beautiful as expected. During the bumpy journey, Lu Ye swallowed a Yunling Pill. He wanted to try to practice on the back of a tiger. If this problem was not solved, he would waste a lot of time.


    Along the way, I occasionally encountered some low-level monks who were in a hurry, but Dumb avoided them in advance. Those monks saw Dumb''s figure in the distance, and as long as their brains were healthy, they would not come to provoke him. on.


    At night, find a suitable place to rest as usual.


    Eat snake meat, practice knives, and practice drugs.


    Today''s progress is good. Although Lu Ye still feels that the back of the tiger is bumpy, he can start to practice at any rate, but the efficiency is a bit low.


    At dawn, Lu Ye took out the ten-point map, compared his current location with the starting location, and determined the direction of travel and the nearest target.


    After riding a big tiger for two days, he still didn''t go out of the range of Qingyun Mountain, which shows how wide this mountain range is.


    Another day later, in the evening, Lu Ye looked at a market not far away, and took a long breath, the nearest destination had arrived.


    On the Shifen map, the label here is Qingyunfang City Five.


    Lu Ye rode a big tiger into the market, attracting many people''s attention.


    When he was in Qingyunfang City, he had also seen monsters around monks, but those monsters were born flying sand and rocks one by one, there is no such thing as a tiger and a handsome man.


    Lu Ye also considered letting Dug stay outside to wait for him, but Dug''s strength is actually not very high, and he is not familiar with the place here, so if he accidentally breaks into some monster''s territory, he might suffer a disadvantage.


    After much deliberation, he simply brought Duhu in with him.


    He will rest here tonight.


    It has to be said that Dumb''s side is still very intimidating, and many timid monks stay away from Lu Ye.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye came to the Tianji Business Alliance in Fang City. He didn''t have a spirit stone in his hand, but the business alliance also accepted the payment method of spirit pills, so after Lu Ye paid a Yunling Spirit Pill, He was led to the guest room on the third floor by the people of the business alliance.


    The room wasn''t too big, but it was clean. Dumb lay down on the floor to rest. Lu Ye fed it a Yunling Pill, and Yiyi, who had been holding it in for a long time, ran out to breathe.


    Lu Ye sat cross-legged on the bed, guiding Dan Li to hit the barrier of the twenty-two orifices.

 Chapter 60

    During the daytime, Lu Ye has already cultivated his twenty-one orifices to full capacity, as long as he breaks through the barriers of the twenty-two orifices, he will be one step closer to the third level of Lingxi.


    He didn''t take the barrier-breaking fruit, although that thing has a miraculous effect on breaking the barrier of the spiritual orifice.


    According to Lu Ye''s estimate, the Barrier Breaking Fruit should be very valuable. The last time I took it was to advance to the first level of Lingxi. Now that there are enough Yunling Pills, it only takes a little more time to achieve the same goal. Naturally, Lu Ye would not waste it.


    He had to keep these two spirit fruits and take them at the right time, so that they could have the greatest effect.


    Now the spiritual power in his body is not the same as it was at the beginning, and in this way, it is easier for him to hit the barrier of the spiritual aperture.


    In less than an hour, the barrier of the twenty-two orifices was broken, and a trickle of spiritual energy flowed into it.


    Lu Ye practiced for a while, completely digesting the Dan power, and then stopped.


    It has been three days since the last time he inspected the spirit pattern leaves of the talent tree, and Lu Ye is going to check the third burning leaf tonight to see what kind of spirit pattern it carries.


    Although he was mentally prepared, when he was about to do this, he was still a little apprehensive, mainly because the experience was so unpleasant.


    But this kind of thing has to be experienced sooner or later, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, Lu Ye became ruthless, concentrated, and "looked" at the talent tree in Yuan Lingqiao.


    The burning leaves magnified rapidly, and the intricate patterns on the leaves instantly obscured Lu Ye''s vision and thinking, and the feeling of being hit with a hammer came back.


    The brain was torn apart, a lot of inexplicable information poured into it, and then it was stirred up vigorously...


    After a long while, Lu Ye opened his eyes with a big pant. Duhu raised his head, and Yiyi stood beside the bed, looking at him worriedly.


    Fortunately, there was such an experience three days ago, and Yiyi is not surprised.


    Lu Ye was immersed in the mind, checking the extra information in his mind.


    Juling!


    This is the name of the spirit pattern carried on the third leaf.


    The first spirit pattern is the attack side, the second is the defense side, and the third is the support side?


    The function of this spirit pattern can be understood at a glance just by listening to the name. It is used to gather spiritual energy. Lu Ye stimulates the spiritual energy to build this spirit pattern on the palm of his hand. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered in the palm of the hand, and then attracted the spiritual energy of heaven and earth outside to pour in.


    Lu Ye waited for a while, and found that the aura of heaven and earth in the room didn''t seem to have changed much. It might be because the spirit pattern he built wasn''t big enough and didn''t last long enough.


    If there is a spirit pattern that can cover the entire room, or even the entire business alliance, the effect of gathering the spiritual energy of the world should be outstanding.


    But let alone whether his spiritual power can support such a huge spirit pattern, even if he did, it would be meaningless.


    His body can''t breathe out spiritual energy well, so no matter how rich the spiritual energy from the outside world is, it won''t be of much use to him.


    Rubbish!


    Lu Ye groaned inwardly, a little disappointed.


    Both Fengrui and Yushou can provide him with great help in the battle. He was looking forward to this third spirit pattern, but it turned out to be such a useless spirit pattern.


    However, compared to the two spirit patterns of Fengrui and Yushou, the consumption of the gathering spirit pattern is very small. For a spirit pattern of the same size, the consumption of gathering spirit is only 10% of that of Yushou, and it seems to be able to last for a long time.


    Regardless of whether it is sharp or defensive, the duration is very short, so if Lu Ye wants to use them in battle, he must grasp the timing, and it can be maintained for a long time, and the spiritual power that can be consumed will increase.


    But Gathering Spirit is different. It gathers the aura of heaven and earth while replenishing itself, so once it is built, it will continue until Lu Ye disperses on his own initiative.


    Thinking about it this way, this thing is not completely useless. If a large enough spirit-gathering pattern is built in a certain sect''s resident, the aura of heaven and earth in the resident will become more and more intense.


    Yiyi watched this scene in shock.


    Three nights ago, she witnessed Lu Ye constructing an inexplicable spirit pattern casually, and she saw it again tonight, and these two spirit patterns were completely different.


    What is the use of the spirit pattern three days ago Yiyi is not clear, but this time the spirit pattern is obviously used to gather the spiritual energy of the world.


    Who the hell is this guy? His cultivation base is not high, but his research on the spirit pattern is so thorough. You must know that it will take a lot of time and energy.


    From this point of view, he really has something to do with a big shot from a big sect...


    I have to say that the more Yiyi thinks about it, the more crooked she is. She is also smart, and she just ignores some things that shouldn''t be asked. This makes Lu Ye feel very relieved. Otherwise, he should consider whether to continue the cooperative relationship with each other. .


    Over there, Lu Ye had already dissipated the spirit-gathering pattern, took off his shirt, took out his long knife and slashed, Duhu had to hide in a corner to avoid being accidentally injured...


    One knife, one knife, Lu Ye slashed seriously.


    One night passed, and at dawn, Lu Ye came from the third floor to the main hall on the first floor, found a steward of the business alliance, and made a deal with him for two pieces of magnetic ore.


    He also has fourteen pieces of magnetic ore in his hand, all of which are relatively large, and the largest one is the size of a washbasin. He didn''t trade too much, so as not to meet someone like Liu Ruyin again.


    Anyway, on this journey, you will encounter many sub-alliances of the Tianji Business Alliance, and the ore in your hand will be sold scattered, which can reduce some risks.


    When he left Qingyunfang Shisan before, if he hadn''t been in a hurry to buy a ten-point map, he would not have risked selling more than a dozen yuan magnetic ore, because it would be really easy to be targeted.


    Two yuan magnetic mines, one hundred and three spirit stones, this time he didn''t buy Yunling pill, but saved the spirit stones.


    For the time being, Yunling Pill is enough for him to use up to the third level of Lingxi, so there is no need to keep saving it.


    As for storing spirit stones... it was because he wanted to save a large sum of spirit stones for other purposes.


    Just after walking out of the Tianji Business Alliance, a male cultivator with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks greeted him, and greeted him with a smile on his face: "This fellow daoist invites you!"


    Lu Ye frowned and looked at him, and the tiger beside him stepped forward and let out a threatening growl.


    The male cultivator''s smile suddenly froze, and he took two steps back: "Fellow daoist, calm down, I don''t mean anything malicious, I just have a business and want to talk to fellow daoist."


    Lu Ye looked at the aura on the opponent''s body, and determined that he was only at the second level of Lingxi, and judging by his aura, the purity was below the average level, which showed that this guy was not very strong.


    Seeing Lu Ye and Duo staring at him together, the male cultivator''s scalp was numb, and he forced a smile and said, "It''s really just a business discussion."


    "Give way!" Lu Ye said lightly, put his hand on the handle of the knife at his waist, and led the tiger to go straight. The man quickly avoided it, but he didn''t give up. He probably thought that Lu Ye couldn''t do anything to him here. , then chased Lu Ye and said: "Fellow Daoist, I have a set of cultivation techniques in my hand. If I use it, the efficiency of practice will at least double. interest?"

 Chapter 61

    Auxiliary exercises with twice the efficiency! This is obviously nonsense.


    If there is such a skill, it must be a secret book that will never be passed on to the outside world. Even those top sects regard it as a treasure, and it is of great value. Why do you need to find people to sell it around like this?


    Lu Ye saw the appearance of this male cultivator, and knew that he didn''t come here specifically to find him, but was squatting outside the business alliance, choosing targets randomly.


    I just happened to be seen by him at the right time.


    "Not interested." Lu Ye didn''t plan to entangle him too much.


    But I didn''t want that person to still be chasing after him, constantly introducing the beauty of that exercise to Lu Ye, what is simple to practice, and has strong compatibility with various low-level exercises, anyone can easily learn it, and even looks Solemnly said: "If fellow Taoist doesn''t believe it, I can swear by the heavenly secret that everything I say is true and I will never deceive fellow Taoist."


    Lu Ye stopped and frowned at him.


    Tianji swore that he had made it before, so he knew that this kind of oath asking Tianji to witness was no joke.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, is there really such a powerful technique in this world? What kind of concept is it to triple the efficiency of a person''s practice?


    Seeing Lu Ye''s heart fluttering, the male cultivator stretched out his hand and said: "There are too many people here, so I don''t want to say more, please come here, fellow Taoist."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then followed the man to a place with few people.


    "You swear!" Lu Ye went straight to the point.


    The man swallowed back the words, and said with a smile: "Okay, but fellow Taoist, if I swear, you have to buy it."


    "If the price is right, I will buy it."


    The male cultivator nodded, with a serious look on his face, and said in a concentrated voice: "Scattered cultivator Chen He respectfully asks Tianji to witness that everything he said just now is true. If there is even half a sentence that is false, I will be tortured to death in the world!"


    In the dark, an invisible force descended and landed on the back of the male cultivator named Chen He''s hand, where his battlefield imprint was obviously located.


    Lu Ye''s expression was grim. This guy had worked so hard to sell that skill, and he dared to make such a poisonous oath.


    "Look at things," Lu Ye said.


    Chen He shook his head: "Fellow Daoist was joking, the exercises are simple and clear. If you ask Fellow Daoist to read it, you will remember it in your heart immediately, so why buy it?"


    "How to sell?"


    "Thirty spirit stones!" Chen He quoted.


    Lu Ye turned around and left.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on with that exercise, and Chen He was even willing to ask for a heavenly oath for it, but he can be sure that this exercise must be tricky, otherwise let alone thirty spirit stones, it would be three Thousands of dollars can also be sold.


    "Fellow daoists stay put. For business matters, set the price on the ground and pay back the money when you land. If you don''t try to pay back the price, just turn around and leave. You have to be honest." Chen He quickly grabbed Lu Ye and persuaded him earnestly. .


    "Three yuan!" Lu Ye tried to pay back the price as he was kind.


    "Deal!" Chen He took out a jade slip and slapped it on Lu Ye''s palm.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    "Fellow Daoist, I asked for an oath from Heaven''s Secret. Just now you said that you can buy it if the price is right. You set the price of three yuan yourself. You can''t go back on your word, fellow Daoist, right?"


    Lu Ye was speechless, and finally took out three spirit stones and handed them to the other party. Chen Ho got the spirit stones and left happily.


    Holding the jade slip, before Lu Ye had time to check the content, a person came over with a smile and teased, "Did you get tricked?"


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at the other party, and the man shrugged: "I was also deceived by him, that technique is useless at all."


    Lu Ye understood: "You just kept watching?"


    The man smiled and said, "It''s better for two people to be unlucky than me alone, don''t you think? I feel much better now." He also winked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye said lightly: "If I were you, I would go grab business with him. If he can sell the skills, you can''t sell them? Instead of watching others get cheated, it''s better to cheat some Lingshi yourself, maybe you can Make a fortune."


    The man fell into deep thought after what Lu Ye said, and he slapped his thigh after a while: "That makes sense!"


    When he looked up, there was no sign of Lu Ye in front of him.


    Outside Fangshi, Lu Ye rode on the back of a big tiger and had already left in the dust, too lazy to pay attention to the intrigue of those profiteers.


    Although he can be sure that he was really cheated, but fortunately he didn''t spend much spirit stones, only three yuan. He only traded more than one hundred spirit stones from the business alliance. care.


    However, Chen He even took the oath of secrets, which shows that this exercise is really as he said, and can improve the efficiency of practice, otherwise he would have been backlashed by the oath.


    what happened?


    Suspicious in Lu Ye''s heart, he began to investigate the name of the exercise.


    Gluttonous meal, this is the name of that exercise.


    Moreover, it is a hard-to-assessment book of exercises, because there are only fifteen spiritual apertures included in the entire exercise route!


    You must know that the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue practiced by Lu Ye is already the lowest level of the yellow-level kung fu, and it can enlighten twenty-seven.


    This gluttonous meal has only fifteen orifices, which is not even as good as Huang-level kung fu.


    But considering that this is not a practice method, but an auxiliary method, it is understandable.


    As Chen Ho said before, the route of this exercise is clear at a glance and extremely simple. Because the number of spiritual orifices included is very small, and the spiritual orifices are all distributed near the lower abdomen, it is very compatible with all low-level exercises sex.


    Whether the compatibility of the two exercises is high or low depends on how many repetitions there are in the spiritual orifices included in the routes of the two exercises. The more repetitions, the higher the compatibility.


    For all the low-level exercises, the openings are scattered around the lower abdomen, because the source of the openings is here, and the openings of many low-level exercises are almost exactly the same, and it is only because of the different routes of practice that the characteristics of the exercises are different. difference.


    The same nine spiritual apertures are connected in different order, and the speed of spiritual power flowing through them is different, which in turn will affect the strength of the monk.


    Therefore, the sequence of connection between spirit apertures is a very strict matter.


    The fifteen orifices of this gluttonous food exercise route basically coincide with the twenty-seven orifices of the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, only two of which are not included in the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue. In other words, if Lu Ye finishes practicing the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, then By opening the other two orifices, he will be able to get a glimpse of the secret of Taotie Meal.


    There is no rush, after he finishes practicing the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, he will see if this gluttonous meal is really so miraculous that it can double the efficiency of his practice.


    After receiving the jade slips, Lu Ye took out the ten-point map, compared the distance between No. 3 and No. 5 of Qingyunfang City on the map, and calculated the time he had spent.


    Look at the route he planned to go to Jade Blood Sect.


    After a little calculation, Lu Ye couldn''t help but sigh. At this speed, even if there is no delay on the road, it may take a long time to return to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    If something happens to delay it, it will only take longer.


    The road ahead is long, but fortunately Lu Ye is not alone, at least he has Yiyi and Duhu by his side.

 Chapter 62

    Half a month later, the dusty Lu Ye appeared in front of a canyon. Compared with the embarrassment of riding a big tiger before, he was undoubtedly much more calm at this moment.


    When riding a tiger on the first day, he was almost knocked to pieces, and the inside of his thigh was ground to a bloody mess. It was impossible to cultivate in that state.


    Today, he has fulfilled his original expectation, that is, while riding a big tiger on the road, he can also take pills to practice. Although the efficiency is not as good as normal, it is better than wasting time in vain.


    Half a month later, he opened three more spiritual apertures, and now he is also a monk who has opened twenty-five apertures, and he is only two last two apertures away from the third level of Lingxi!


    At this speed, in another six or seven days, he will be able to practice the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue to a perfect state.


    Not only has his strength grown, Duhu has also become significantly stronger.


    The snake meat in the storage bag had already been eaten by him and Dumb, and most of it went into Dug''s belly. The snake meat was of great help to monsters like Dug, not to mention that Lu Ye was eating it every day. He also gave it two Yunling Pills.


    In just half a month, the tiger''s size seemed to have increased a circle, becoming more and more majestic.


    Lu Ye has no way of judging what kind of strength Duhu is now, but he reckons that even if he fights Duhu by himself, without the help of spirit talismans and spirit patterns, he can''t gain any advantage.


    And Yiyi is Dahu''s minion, and when Dahu becomes stronger, she will also become stronger.


    Therefore, although the average strength of one person, one tiger and one spirit in the group is not very high, if they join hands, the strength they can exert cannot be underestimated.


    This increased Lu Ye''s capital on the Lingxi battlefield, and he felt more and more that it was a wise decision to bring Duhu and Yiyi.


    Along the way, Lu Ye passed another neutral market. In that market, Lu Ye repaired for a night, sold two pieces of magnetic ore, and got some spirit stones.


    Now he has more than two hundred spirit stones in his hand.


    It''s still a little bit close, and it should be almost there when the next branch of the Tianji Business Alliance is formed.


    Jumping off the back of the tiger, Lu Ye looked at the canyon in front of him, and took out a ten-point map for comparison.


    This is a place called Lietianxia. The terrain is steep and there are thousands of walls standing on both sides. From the map, the left side of Lietianxia is a sect called Jiuxingzong, which belongs to Wanmo Ridge, and the right is Xuanmen. Belongs to Haotian League.


    Lietianxia is located in the middle of these two residences, and its location is closer to Jiuxingzong.


    The grades of the two sects are not high, the ninth grade of Xuanmen, and the eighth grade of Jiuxingzong. Such grades are the norm in the outer circle of the battlefield. What''s more, the route planned by Lu Ye is an arc, almost sticking to the edge of the battlefield. , So this journey, although passing through the range of several sects'' residences, they are all of the eighth or ninth grade.


    He will not rashly enter a higher-level sect residence, even if that sect belongs to the Haotian League. I don''t know what the consequences will be if exposed.


    It was getting late, and Lu Ye didn''t plan to enter the canyon now. After a day''s journey, he rested overnight and went there tomorrow.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Ye shouted.


    "Understood." Yiyi''s voice came out, and immediately she flew out of Dug''s head and drifted into the distance.


    She went to investigate the surrounding environment.


    After getting along these days, they have formed a tacit understanding with each other. Before taking a break, Yiyi will be responsible for checking the surroundings to avoid hidden dangers.


    She is a spirit body, coming and going without a trace, it is very convenient to do this, several times it is because of her that some hidden crises were avoided in advance.


    However, she and Dahu are in a companion relationship, so there is no way to leave him too far away. According to Yiyi, there is no problem within ten miles. Once she is ten miles away from Dahu, she will quickly weaken. If she stays in this state for too long, she is very likely to dissipate.


    Lu Ye looked for a suitable overnight place nearby.


    He has been wandering outside for half a month, and he has already been familiar with it. A suitable overnight place must first be able to advance and retreat, secondly, it should be secluded enough, and thirdly, it should be able to shelter from wind and rain.


    After searching for a while, Lu Ye led Duhu to a rocky place. Although this location is not good enough, there is no better place nearby. Looking at the sky today, it doesn''t look like it will rain. One night is fine.


    Lu Ye took out the firewood prepared in advance from the storage bag and lit it, took out a large piece of animal meat and grilled it on the fire, and then took a bigger piece and threw it to Dui Hu, who threw himself aside and started to gobble it up.


    Looking at the ferocious big tiger, Lu Ye was a little worried. He thought that the Yunling Pill he had saved before was enough for him to use at the third level of Lingxi, but now, it was barely enough.


    Duo consumes two Yunling Pills every day, and he needs eleven or twelve for opening one opening, but now he only has more than thirty Yunling Pills in his hand.


    By the time he reaches the twenty-seven orifices, these Yunling Pills will probably be consumed.


    And he had a vague feeling that with the improvement of Dumb''s strength, the consumption of Yunling Pill would increase.


    Worrying! However, this is also the price that must be paid for taking Dahu and Yiyi on the road together. At least, he can still practice while on the road now, which can save a lot of time.


    For a low-level monk like him, the time of early practice is precious.


    The meat grilled on the bonfire dripped oil and water, making a stinging sound. The tiger who was eating raw meat suddenly looked up in one direction, and let out a low growl from his throat.


    Immediately it jumped out and rushed in that direction.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and then realized that something happened to Yiyi!


    Yiyi is the ghost transformed by Dahu, and they have a very close relationship with each other, so whenever there is any accident on Yiyi''s side, Duo can feel it.


    Dumb''s speed was very fast, and even if Lu Ye poured spiritual power into his legs, he could only follow behind to eat ashes. In a hurry, he could only shout: "Humber, don''t be impulsive!"


    Now he still doesn''t know what exactly happened to Yiyi, it''s not a good idea to rush in like this.


    Dui Hu slowed down a bit in a very human way, and after Lu Ye caught up, he turned over and Dui Hu picked up his speed.


    After a while, behind a boulder, a ball of flames came into view.


    A few monks gathered around and lit a bonfire. It seemed that they were going to spend the night here. In front of the monks, there was a big clock-shaped thing upside down. The big clock was filled with spiritual light, with complex and mysterious patterns. Gathered into a pattern slowly rotating around the big clock.


    Inside the big clock, there was a faint sound of impact.


    Yiyi is trapped inside!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye knew what was going on. Yiyi was a spirit body, and it was impossible to trap her with ordinary means. The big clock was indeed a spiritual weapon!


    Fortunately, after being reminded by Lu Ye just now, Duhu was able to restrain the animal impulse at this moment, and did not rush forward immediately.


    Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to gather in his eyes, looking at the spiritual light on those monks.


    Four monks, one on the second floor of Lingxi, two on the third floor, and one on the fourth floor!

 Chapter 63

    Among the four monks, there are three men and one woman. The woman is from the second level of Lingxi. She is dressed in cool clothes and has a charming figure. She is snuggling up to another third level of Lingxi, and is hugged by that third level. The two look very intimate. , the cultivator at the third level has a good skin, extremely handsome, luxuriously dressed, with a sword on his waist, and a bulging storage bag hanging on it, looking of extraordinary status.


    The other third-level man was a solidly built man, his clothes were tightly fitted to his body, and his well-defined muscles were faintly visible. He was blocking the men and women hugging each other at this moment, like a guard.


    The fourth-level man was a man as thin as a bamboo pole, looking around vigilantly.


    The arrival of Lu Ye and Du Hu didn''t disturb them. One person and one tiger hid about ten feet away from them, looking over there through the gap between the rocks.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how Yiyi was trapped by them, but the monks'' methods were mysterious and unpredictable, and there were always many things that Lu Ye didn''t understand.


    The most urgent thing is to rescue Yiyi first. I have to say that the fourth level has put a lot of pressure on him, not to mention that there are four people in the family.


    "Young Master, what is that?" A pleasant voice came out, but it was the woman who asked the question. Although the Xuanling Bell was triggered, the group of them hardly saw how it was triggered. Right now, only the Xuanling Bell The owner can figure out the situation.


    The handsome man who was holding her pinched a spell with one hand, felt it for a while, raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s interesting, is it a spirit body?" The Xuanling Bell is his spiritual weapon, which is an extremely powerful and hidden weapon. body armor.


    "Spiritual body?" The woman shrank her body, and deliberately slipped into the man''s arms, "Young master, I''m afraid."


    The young master laughed loudly, and patted the other party''s soft waist: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." He winked at the fourth-level realm, and ordered: "Senior Brother Zhang, go and try."


    Brother Zhang nodded in response: "Yes."


    He walked towards the big clock that was upside down on the ground, and when he got close, he suddenly punched out.


    There was a loud bang, followed by Yiyi''s miserable screams from inside the bell, obviously she was injured.


    "Roar!" The tiger roared in the forest, and the snow-white figure rushed out of the hiding place in an instant, and rushed towards Senior Brother Zhang.


    It was Dumb who was stimulated. Although Lu Ye told it not to be impulsive before, it listened to it, but seeing Yiyi being hurt, the animal instinct finally defeated its reason... Its reason is pitiful.


    This not only startled the four monks, but even Lu Ye was caught off guard.


    He was still thinking about how to rescue Yiyi...


    When the big tiger rushed out, there was a bloody wind, and the woman screamed, she was really frightened this time, the stocky man immediately changed his position, standing in front of the young master and the woman, and the one with the highest cultivation Brother Zhang''s expression turned serious, and he made a tactic with one hand, and a thunder light began to flicker on his fingertips.


    But in the next moment, his expression changed, because behind Dumb''s vigorous figure, another figure rushed out.


    It was Lu Ye, and Dumb attacked rashly. He had no time to think about any countermeasures, and almost rushed out with Dumb. With the cover of Dumb''s figure, he bought a little time.


    Straight towards the young master!


    Among the four, it is obvious that this young master is respected. As long as this young master is taken down, all problems will be easily solved. This is also the only way out right now.


    "Stop him!" Senior Brother Zhang yelled, raised his hand and slapped Dug, a thunderbolt visible to the naked eye struck him, and Dug roared in pain. Visible air waves hit the front.


    The roar of the tiger made Senior Brother Zhang lose his mind a little bit, and he secretly feared that he was a monster. If this kind of monster grows up, its strength will definitely surpass that of the same level of beasts.


    As soon as he touched the storage bag, two scimitars appeared in his hands. He buckled the scimitars upside down and charged towards the big tiger.


    On the other side, Lu Ye put one hand on the saber, his legs were poured with spiritual power, and the gust of wind seemed to charge towards the stocky man.


    The other party let out a low cry, his body surged with spiritual power, the clothes that were close to his body burst apart, and his already strong body seemed to swell, he touched his storage bag again, and took it out A two-foot-long hammer was placed in front of him.


    He just stood there, giving people a feeling of solidity. It is not easy to break through his blockade and take down the young master behind him. What''s more, the young master is also extraordinary, he is a Lingxi third-layer At the same time, there is a woman from the second level of Lingxi next to him.


    The distance between them quickly narrowed, and Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife with the other hand, as if drawing a knife, but when he raised his hand, there was no light from the knife. Instead, a burning fire snake came out of thin air, swaying and burning towards the stocky man.


    "Fire Snake Talisman!" The stocky man shouted in a low voice, scolded the enemy''s cunning, and obviously put on a gesture of drawing a knife, but secretly shot out a magic talisman, which made him overwhelmed.


    The most appropriate solution at this time is naturally to avoid the attack of this magic talisman. Although the power of the Fire Snake Talisman is not small and the coverage area is also large, if he wants, he can still avoid it, but he will definitely fall into a passive position next time. situation.


    However, the young master is right behind him, how dare he avoid it?


    Gritting his teeth, he quickly took out a golden body talisman and slapped it on his body, at the same time urging the spiritual power of his body to protect his whole body.


    The flames exploded, and the flying fire snake engulfed the solid man''s figure. In the next moment, he rushed out of the flames unscathed, faced the rushing Lu Ye, and swung the sledgehammer in his hand, angrily He shouted: "Just a magic talisman, do you think it can hurt me?"


    After the arrogant words fell, the knife flashed, he couldn''t help staggering back a step, stretched out his hand to cover his throat, and even threw the weapon on the ground.


    "Ho ho..." He panted heavily, but there was blood gushing out from between his hands, and he couldn''t hold it back no matter what.


    He couldn''t figure out why his spiritual power, which had been honed over time, couldn''t even stop the opponent''s knife!


    The golden body talisman he slapped on his body was broken by the fire snake talisman, but he still has the spiritual power to protect his body, and he is taking the path of physical training, which is why he has been standing in front of the young master.


    In the world of practice, physical cultivation is the most durable. A powerful physical cultivation can even use his physical body to forcibly resist those magic spells. Although he is a small physical cultivation and cannot fully utilize the advantages of physical cultivation, he should not The defense was broken by the opponent.


    However, in fact, his throat was cut open by Lu Ye. If his physical body was not strong enough, this knife could cut off his entire head!


    The spiritual weapon long knife blessed by the sharp spirit pattern possesses destructive power beyond the imagination of this body repairer.


    Lu Ye was also very surprised. He didn''t think of killing the opponent with a single blow. He swung the knife instinctively, just wanting to force the opponent back, but the result of this knife was unexpectedly powerful.

 Chapter 64

    Lu Ye guessed that this had something to do with his recent improvement in strength. The stronger his strength, the more powerful the spirit pattern he would trigger. In the final analysis, the spirit pattern existed based on his spiritual power.


    Furthermore, the long knife in his hand has barely been classified as a spiritual weapon, it is not the ordinary iron sword before, the power of the same spiritual pattern blessing on a spiritual weapon is different from that of a common iron sword.


    A Fire Snake Talisman and a sharp slash made Lu Ye slash a third-tier physical cultivator with Lingxi''s second-tier cultivation.


    He barely paused in stature, leaped over the body and rushed to the young master in bright clothes.


    The young master was obviously frightened, the main reason was that a series of accidents happened too quickly. He was still thinking about studying the spirit body trapped by the Xuanling Bell. After Senior Brother Zhang punched out, a snow-white The tiger rushed out, followed by a fierce monk.


    Before he could figure out the situation, Ti Xiu, who stood in front of him, fell down clutching his neck...


    At the critical moment of life and death, the young master instinctively pushed the woman in his arms, and when the woman was defenseless, he pushed her towards Lu Ye''s blade.


    The woman''s expression was panic-stricken, and she watched a bright knife flash in front of her eyes, and only had time to activate her spiritual protection, her vision began to be reversed, and she quickly lost consciousness.


    Taking advantage of the short time the woman won, the young master hurriedly took out a magic talisman from the storage bag, directly urged the spiritual power to pour into it, and raised his hand to type it out.


    Lu Ye''s ferocity really frightened him. He seldom confronts people face to face. Usually when killing people, those two senior brothers arrest the person first, or beat him to death before letting him do it. He has never experienced such a dangerous and exciting scene. .


    He even forgot to take back his Xuanling Bell to protect himself for a while.


    On the other hand, Lu Ye was extremely calm from the beginning to the end, with a clear goal, and his cultivation at the second level of Lingxi forced him to break out of the aura of the ninth level!


    Mindfulness is related to a person''s past experience. The young master who has been clothed and fed since childhood is naturally not as good as the miner who survived in the cracks.


    In an instant, a practice-like slash appeared in front of Lu Ye, which did not surprise him.


    That stocky man has a golden body amulet, and this young master must have one too.


    Roaring with spiritual power all over his body, the two big and small Zhoutian systems were operating to the limit, and Lu Ye''s eyes were overflowing with spiritual power, and he could clearly see the impact of the slash.


    One side is in the shape of a triangle, with complex and intricate patterns flowing, and something like a shield appears on Lu Ye''s chest, which is the guardian spirit pattern.


    Almost at the moment when the spirit pattern was formed, the slash of the spirit talisman arrived. Lu Ye only felt a strong force hitting his chest, and suddenly felt chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    He didn''t know how much this slash would affect him, and he didn''t have the time to pay attention at this moment. He had already rushed in front of the young master, and stabbed out under the helpless gaze of the other party.


    The spiritual power that the young master hastily mobilized to protect his body was like paper, pierced by a long knife, and the sharp blade pierced through his shoulder blades, causing blood to splatter.


    With the sound of screams, Lu Ye drew his saber, turned around, and came behind the young master, with the saber across his neck!


    The young master''s screams stopped abruptly, and he froze in place when he felt the cold touch on his neck.


    From the moment when the tiger revealed his whereabouts to this moment, within five breaths of time, Lu Ye broke through the barrier of the solid body cultivation, beheaded the second-level woman, and then captured the young master in front of him. During this period, he urged three sharp spirit patterns, one Omoru.


    He didn''t even have time to think about the whole process, he drew his knife, killed people, all in one go, like a rabbit rising and falling.


    "Wow!" Dumb''s roar came out, and the sturdy figure flew out, hit the rock wall beside it, and slid down. It was no match for the fourth-level cultivator at all, and it only took a short moment. It was completely at a disadvantage.


    However, the winner was not at all happy. He turned his head and looked at the messy battlefield with incredible eyes...


    Junior Brother Sun fell to the ground clutching his throat, his eyes widened and his body twitched continuously. Although he didn''t die for a while, the injuries were beyond recovery.


    Junior Sister Yuan''s headless body flung aside, blood spurted from the neck, making a squeak, and her charming head rolled to the side, with a terrified and frightened expression remaining on her face.


    The young master''s shoulder blades were bleeding profusely, and a long knife rested on his neck. Behind the young master, a figure was covered, with only one eye exposed, staring at him like a lone wolf, fierce and decisive!


    what''s the situation!


    Brother Zhang''s scalp was numb, he only fought against that snow-white tiger for a while, how could his three fellow disciples end up being captured with two dead and one injured?


    Who is it?


    The beaten tiger got up and walked over step by step, but he didn''t rush to attack Brother Zhang again, because he realized that he was not the opponent, and now that Lu Ye had already captured the opponent, there was no need for him to be anxious any more.


    "Let him go!" Lu Ye stared at Senior Brother Zhang and sipped.


    "Who are you?" Senior Brother Zhang gritted his teeth and asked, none of the opponents in his mind could match up with Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye withdrew his long knife and stabbed it fiercely at the young master''s thigh. There was a scream, and the young master almost knelt down. It was Lu Ye who supported him so that he could stabilize his body.


    The long knife was pulled out, blood flew, Lu Ye put the knife on the young master''s neck again, looked at Senior Brother Zhang, and repeated the words just now: "Let me go!"


    "You..." Senior Brother Zhang''s eyes were tearing apart. He underestimated Lu Ye''s determination and ferocity. He just uttered nonsense and let the young master get stabbed again. I don''t know where the next stab will be.


    The young master was restrained, he didn''t dare to step forward rashly with a fourth-level cultivation base, he was really aggrieved.


    Right now, ensuring the safety of the young master is the most important thing, otherwise he will not be able to do the job. With a gloomy face, he said: "This Xuanling bell is a spiritual object bestowed by the seniors in the sect. After it is triggered, it cannot be undone easily. It will take some time!"


    brush¡­¡­


    The light of the knife flashed, and an arm flew in response to the sound. The young master who was captured in front of Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and then his body trembled violently. Could have cut his neck.


    He yelled: "Chapter Five, are you going to kill this young master? I''ll kill your family''s ancestors!"


    "Let go!" Lu Ye''s voice was low, obviously losing his patience.


    "Let''s go!" The young master had snot and tears streaming down his face, the pain made him go crazy, the reason why he didn''t pass out was because he was also a third-layer cultivator, so he barely lifted his remaining arm and pinched his hand After a decision, the Xuanling Bell that was upside down on the ground immediately flew up, the big clock spun around, shrank rapidly, and flew back to the young master''s hand.


    Lu Ye was stunned, only then did he realize that the spirit weapon was controlled by the young master...


    Yiyi, who was trapped, got out, "Okay!" Lu Ye responded, reaching out and pushing behind the young master.


    The young master staggered forward a few steps, and before he could feel the joy of the rest of his life, a hot spring gushed out from his neck.


    "How dare you!" Brother Nazhang roared wildly.

 Chapter 65

    This battle was caught off guard, and Lu Ye didn''t even know who his opponent was, but since he followed the figure of Dumb, it was doomed that the result of this battle was either you or me!


    There is no reason to talk about in the world of practice, and the realm of cultivation is the reason. It will definitely not work for him to reason with others in the second layer of Lingxi, and he may even involve himself in it.


    After the attack, he beheaded two opponents in a row, and they were in an endless situation.


    Although that senior brother Zhang is willing to swear a secret oath, as long as Lu Ye releases the young master, he will let the matter go, but that is only his oath!


    You must know that the one who was captured by Lu Ye was the young master of a sect. Such a person suffered such a big loss, how could he let it go, even if Lu Ye forced him to swear the secret oath, there is an entire sect behind him! Others will not be restricted by the secret oath.


    In the end, the most likely outcome is that Lu Ye will be hunted down by the entire sect.


    There is only one way to avoid this result.


    Catch up, kill!


    Four monks, two dead and one seriously injured, the young master''s neck was cut open with a long knife, and blood gushed out like a fountain. He raised his hand to cover the side of his neck, but had little effect.


    At the same time that senior brother Zhang roared, Lu Ye had already kicked the young master''s back, kicked him flying, and fell straight towards Zhang Wu.


    "Help me!" The young master shouted in mid-air, baring his teeth and claws.


    Seeing the young master rushing towards him, and vaguely seeing Lu Ye hiding behind the young master rushing towards him, Zhang Wuyi lost his sense of control for a moment.


    If you don''t catch the young master at this time, the young master will definitely fall to the ground. At that time, the injury will be more serious, and it may really be hopeless. Although the young master''s neck has been cut right now, the man is quite measured in his actions and rescued him. If it is in time, it may not be impossible to save the young master.


    But if he picks up the young master, then he has no way to block the opponent''s attack!


    The momentary hesitation made Zhang Wu feel the enemy''s cunning.


    In the end, he didn''t dare to let the young master fall down. This time, he was not good at protecting him, and punishment was inevitable, but as long as he could save the young master''s life, at least he didn''t have to die.


    But if the young master died, then he would have no way out.


    Zhang Wu buckled the two scimitars upside down in his hands, took two steps forward, raised his hand to catch the flying young master, and at the same time activated the spiritual power of his body.


    He has seen clearly that the other party''s cultivation is only at the second level of Lingxi, and his cultivation at the fourth level is much stronger than the other party''s. He is confident that even if the other party makes a move, his protective spiritual power can resist one or two.


    Pooh...


    The sound of the long knife piercing the flesh came out, and the young master who had just been caught by Zhang Wu widened his eyes and opened his mouth wide. The severe pain made him let out another scream.


    Zhang Wu''s pupils also contracted to the extreme at this moment, and he saw a long knife piercing the young master''s chest, stabbing straight at himself.


    He used all his strength to protect his body.


    If he had just seen how Lu Ye broke through the defense of that body repairer, he wouldn''t be so blindly confident. Unfortunately, he was fighting with a big tiger just now, so he didn''t see how that body repairer died at all.


    A ray of light flashed across the sharp blade, and with the blessing of the sharp spirit pattern, the protective spiritual power at the fourth level of Lingxi couldn''t resist the sharp knife. puncture.


    Zhang Wu felt the pain in his chest. At the critical moment of life and death, he bowed suddenly to avoid the long knife from entering his body more.


    At the same time, he let go of the young master who was holding him in his arms, and crossed the two scimitars to hold the long knife.


    The blade penetrated three inches into the flesh, and there was no way to penetrate it anymore. Zhang Wu let out a long breath, and just when he thought he was blocking the opponent''s blow, there was a strong wind behind him.


    "Oops!" Zhang Wu immediately realized what had happened. Although the other party was only alone, there was still a big snow-white tiger. The one who rushed from behind must be the big tiger.


    Just as he was about to respond, his shoulders suddenly sank, as if something heavy had been placed on him. At the same time, he heard a howling sound, which entered his ears, making him slightly in a trance.


    The young master who was held in the middle by Lu Ye''s long knife was not dead yet. He faced Zhang Wu''s direction, opened his mouth wide, and watched the delicate spirit body like a porcelain doll rush behind Zhang Wu, facing his ear shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, Dumb''s sturdy figure rushed forward, and his two front paws slapped Zhang Wu''s back on the back.


    Peiran Moyu''s strength straightened Zhang Wu''s arched body, and he took a few steps forward abruptly. There was a chirping sound, and the long knife pierced his chest and came out through his body!


    As soon as he got the knife, Lu Ye immediately drew the knife and jumped back. Not only did he do this, but the tiger who had slapped him on the back also flexibly retreated a few feet.


    Almost at the same time as Dui retreated, Zhang Wu stabbed the empty space twice with his backhand.


    He couldn''t help but staggered back a few steps, his body softened, and he quickly punched the ground with a machete, only to avoid the fate of falling and kneeling on the ground.


    Lu Ye looked at the wound on his chest, and frowned. His knife was aimed at the opponent''s heart, but from the results, it didn''t go as planned.


    When Lu Ye drew his knife and Zhang Wu staggered back, the young master who was framed among them also fell to the ground, the ground under him was stained red with blood, his body twitched a few times and then fell silent.


    Zhang Wu couldn''t care less about investigating the life and death of the young master at this moment, he only knew that he might die here today!


    He was at the fourth level of Lingxi, but in this short span of ten or so breaths, he was dizzy and turned by a combination of punches from a second level of Lingxi plus a big tiger...


    If you don''t experience this kind of thing yourself, no one will believe it when you tell it.


    What kind of spirit weapon is in the opponent''s hand? To be able to break through the spiritual power of one''s body with a single blow!


    Feeling his own injury, Zhang Wu knew that it was hopeless. Although he couldn''t die for the time being, this kind of injury would only get worse if he didn''t deal with it immediately, and seeing the other party''s ruthless style, it was obviously impossible to let him live away from here.


    He panted a few times, raised one hand and pressed it on the back of the other hand, and the back of that hand immediately glowed with a faint red light.


    Lu Ye was looking at him vigilantly. According to his thinking, Zhang Wu had already been seriously injured, so there was no need for him to fight bravely. He just had to deal with him slowly, and sooner or later he would be put to death.


    But when he saw the red light on the back of the opponent''s hand, he suddenly felt something was wrong!


    "Amber!" When Lu Ye yelled, he was already killing Zhang Wu with a knife.


    Zhang Wu got up quickly, his body was unstable, his chest was bleeding profusely, but he smiled ferociously: "Nine Star Sect will not let you go, you are dead!"


    Lu Ye slashed down with a knife, and Zhang Wu raised his swords to block the blow. However, he was helpless to guard against the big tiger who seized the opportunity from the side, and the big tiger bit Zhang Wu''s thigh hard. Tear off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Yiyi also popped up, clinging to Zhang Wu''s back, screaming and screaming, trying to play her role as much as possible.


    The big tiger that bit off a piece of flesh and blood was kicked away by Zhang Wu, and Yiyi, who was clinging to his back, was sent flying by the spiritual power of the body protection. , but a bright knife light has entered the eyes.

 Chapter 66

    Zhang Wulingxi''s fourth-level cultivation base and fighting experience are obviously much richer than Lu Ye''s. With two knives in hand, the dancers are dazzled. The scimitar in the other hand stabbed obliquely at an extremely fast speed.


    At this moment, it was obviously too late to block the knife again. Just when Zhang Wu thought he was about to succeed, a triangular shape like a shrinking shield suddenly appeared on the surface of Lu Ye''s body.


    With a ding, the scimitar pierced the Yushou spirit pattern, blocking the brutal blow.


    Lu Ye took advantage of the trend to shift his center of gravity, slid sideways, and slashed obliquely with his long knife!


    The sharp blade pulled a long wound on Zhang Wu''s arm, and the flesh and blood rolled.


    The big tiger also took advantage of the situation and rushed up, the tiger roared loudly, Yiyi''s figure was like a ghost, erratic at the side, dragging Zhang Wu''s energy.


    Three against one!


    After a while, Lu Ye panted heavily, and the long knife in his hand pierced Zhang Wu''s chest again, but this time it stabbed at the heart. Zhang Wu drooped his head and died, his hands dropped to his sides, and the weapon in his hand fell. fall to the ground.


    This arduous battle finally ended with Lu Ye winning.


    However, he also paid a considerable price, not to mention spending most of his spiritual power, and there were four deep wounds on his body, the blood almost completely stained his clothes red, and there was a strong smell of blood all around.


    The guarding spirit pattern can indeed block the opponent''s attack, but Lu Ye has not had time to activate the guarding spirit pattern several times. The opponent''s attack is too fast. This is the gap brought about by the realm of cultivation and combat experience. Fortunately, the injuries are not critical Location.


    Fighting against a fourth-level Lingxi second-level opponent, he still paid such a huge price to win the opponent under the advantage of severely injuring the opponent and occupying a huge advantage, which made Lu Ye deeply understand his own shortcomings.


    Not only did he suffer serious injuries, but both Dahu and Yiyi were not intact, half of Dahu''s body was blood red, and Yiyi''s figure became much darker.


    Hastily tidying up the battlefield, putting away the storage bags of those people, not letting go of the young master''s Xuanling Bell, Lu Ye turned on his back and shouted: "Go!"


    Dumb jumped out and rushed towards the Tianxia Gorge.


    Halfway through the journey, Lu Ye''s vision began to blur, and his body was about to collapse. He felt that he should not be able to hold on any longer, so he only had time to tell Yiyi and Duhu: "If you encounter a fork in the road, don''t walk around, find a place to hide, other things, etc. I''ll talk when I wake up."


    Before Yiyi could react, Lu Ye tilted her body and nearly fell off the tiger''s back. She hurried forward to support Lu Ye.


    Just half an hour after Dui took Lu Ye away, a figure suddenly appeared on the previous battlefield. The man looked at the traces left on the battlefield, raised his head and shouted: "Found it!"


    In an instant, two more figures approached from not far away.


    Looking at the messy battlefield, the three of them knew that something was wrong.


    "How to do?"


    "Notify senior brother Cao Ye."


    One of them said so, sighed, and urged his own war brand to send out a message.


    After waiting for a while, a burly figure descended, with a strong spiritual light all over his body. It seemed that the aura was stronger than that of the fifth-level Lingxi Realm that Lu Ye had seen before.


    "Senior Brother Cao!" The three saluted.


    Cao Ye stepped forward and inspected the corpses of the four fellow disciples, his face gradually darkened.


    Judging from what remained on the battlefield, Junior Brother Sun had his neck cut off and bled to death in a short period of time, while Junior Sister Yuan was killed by someone''s head. The young master had injuries on his thighs, shoulder blades, and neck Injured, even a broken arm, the fatal wound was on the chest. As for Zhang Wu, there were many injuries on his body. Obviously he had experienced a big battle, and the fatal wound was also on the heart.


    "Trash!" Cao Ye gritted his teeth and cursed angrily.


    He really couldn''t figure out how the young master who was protected by the Xuanling Bell died! You must know that although the Xuanling Bell is only a low-grade spiritual weapon, its defensive power is still very strong. If you encounter danger, you only need to sacrifice the Xuanling Bell to protect it. Even if you encounter the seventh floor of Lingxi, you can resist it for a while. Don''t even think about breaking the protection of the Xuanling Bell in the next short time.


    And in the outermost circle of this battlefield, not to mention the seventh floor of Lingxi, it is difficult to see even the sixth floor. The monks on the sixth and seventh floors of Lingxi are like overlords here. In his own sect''s residence, he would not go out easily, and this time, if he hadn''t been summoned by Zhang Wu, he would not have come here either.


    Protected by the Xuanling Bell and followed by Zhang Wu, the fourth level, this is also the reason why he and Dong Shuye let the young master wander outside without worry.


    What''s more, this location is still within the radiation range of the Nine Star Sect''s residence...


    However, the young master was killed on the territory of his own sect!


    How does this tell him to explain to the Sovereign? It can be said that once the face of the Nine Star Sect was lost, Cao Ye could almost imagine how outraged the old men in the sect would be when this news came back to the sect.


    "Send a message to go back, block a radius of hundreds of miles, look for a young man with a white tiger, the other party''s cultivation base is around the third or fourth level of Lingxi, use a knife-like spiritual weapon, regardless of the origin of the camp, whoever provides clues will reward thirty spirit stones, kill him Five hundred spirit stones are rewarded, and one thousand spirit stones are rewarded for capture!" Cao Ye''s deep voice sounded.


    The three monks all looked up and quickly took orders.


    Although Zhang Wu only sent back a simple message before he died, that is the boy with the white tiger, the second level of Lingxi.


    But Cao Ye clearly detected more things.


    Zhang Wu had fought with that murderer before being killed, so Cao Ye deduced that the other party''s cultivation was not only at the second level of Lingxi, but most likely at the third or fourth level. Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill Zhang Wu. It is easier to use a knife. The wounds on the young master and Zhang Wu can clearly see this.


    The opponent may have a very good spiritual weapon in his hand, otherwise it would be unreasonable to defeat the strong with the weak, and cut Zhang Wu.


    While he was contemplating, Cao Ye suddenly turned his head to look at one place, and shouted, "Who''s there!"


    As his words fell, a handsome man in a green shirt stepped out from the darkness. The man wore a long sword at his waist, and he pressed one hand on the hilt like this. Stepping out, like a king inspecting his own territory.


    The moment he saw this man, Cao Ye felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, his spiritual power quickly mobilized, and he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Wang Hao!"


    No wonder he is so nervous. Although he is at the sixth level of Lingxi, the other party is at the seventh level of Lingxi. Regardless of the difference of only one level, in Lingxi, the fourth and seventh levels are a watershed. The strength of the first layer will be greatly improved.


    In previous confrontations, Cao Ye suffered a lot from the opponent''s hands, so when he saw this guy appear, Cao Ye felt a little headache.


    He was confident that he could escape. After all, he was a physical trainer with rough skin and thick flesh. He couldn''t beat Wang Yan, so he could escape for his life, but the three fellow disciples around him didn''t have this ability.


    Why didn''t this dog sit in the Xuanmen''s resident properly, why did it run out? Cao Ye cursed secretly in his heart, knowing that there must be too much movement on his side, which attracted the attention of Xuanmen.

 Chapter 67

    Nine Star Sect and Xuanmen are located next to each other, and they have different camps. Naturally, friction is inevitable. It can be said that people''s brains have been beaten into dog brains over the years, and blood feuds cannot be resolved at all.


    Regardless of the fact that the Nine Star Sect is an eighth-rank sect, its rank is one rank higher than that of Xuanmen, but at the level of Lingxi Realm, Xuanmen has the upper hand. I suffered a lot in my hand.


    Especially this Wang Yan, as the most extreme type of military cultivator, his combat strength is unquestionable. In the entire Nine Star Sect, only Dong Shuye, who stayed at the garrison, can confront him.


    Cao Ye thought he was no match for him.


    Behind Wang Yang, there was a young girl who was wearing a double bun. She was exquisite, pure and lovely, and she followed Wang Yang step by step. She looked like his maid.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Wang Yan was born in a rich family of ordinary people, and the girl was a slave who grew up with him. They all have good cultivation qualifications and talents, and now they are both Taoist disciples. They are brothers and sisters in name, but in fact they are masters and servants.


    The two masters and servants seemed to have not seen Cao Ye and the others at all, and came straight to the edge of the battlefield. Wang Yan looked around, raised his brows, and asked in surprise, "Who killed your young master?"


    Let''s just talk about how lively the Nine Star Sect is so lively tonight, it turns out that such a big thing happened.


    He only ran out to investigate the situation after he received the news, otherwise he would not be able to leave the Zongmen''s residence at will at the seventh level of Lingxi.


    Cao Ye stared at him intently, not letting go of any expression on his face, but he didn''t see anything unusual.


    "I told Dong Shuye a long time ago, and told him to watch out for this rubbish, but he didn''t listen. Now it''s over, he was hacked to death." Wang Yan turned to look at Cao Ye with a gloating expression, "I know Who did it?"


    Cao Ye didn''t want to answer, but he had to answer: "A young man with a white tiger."


    Wang Yan rubbed his chin: "I haven''t heard of it, casual cultivator? Or a disciple from a big sect?" After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, anyway, it''s none of my business."


    "Run!" Cao Ye yelled sharply, and at the same time the ground under his feet exploded, and he fled into the distance.


    "Hehe..." Wang Yan chuckled, and the long sword in his hand clanged out of its sheath, and the sword beams slashed straight at Cao Ye.


    At the same time, the girl who followed behind him with a harmless face also surged with spiritual energy all over her body. When she raised her hand, the spell was completed, and she pointed to the three Nine Star Sect disciples.


    A moment later, Wang Hao, who was chasing and killing Cao Ye, returned, still with that calm expression on his face.


    "Master, one escaped." The maid Xiaozhu came up to report the results of the battle. In front of Wang Yan, she was a cute and well-behaved maid, but in front of those Nine Star Sect disciples, she was a powerful monk at the sixth level of Lingxi.


    The three Nine Star Sect disciples generally cultivated at the third or fourth level, so how could they be her opponent? But those three were clever, they separated and ran away, Xiaozhu only had time to kill two, and when he chased the last one, he was gone.


    "Run, just run away." Wang Yan responded indifferently, Cao Ye also ran away, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, the body repair really resisted the beating.


    "Also, call me Senior Brother!" Wang Yan raised his hand and knocked Xiao Zhu on the head.


    Xiaozhu immediately put his head in his hands and pursed his mouth.


    "How many people can we dispatch?" Wang Yan asked again.


    "Less than three hundred." Xiaozhu replied, "But counting those casual practitioners, there are about five hundred people."


    "What about the fifth-layer realm?"


    "Only six."


    "Tsk..." Wang Yan twitched his lips, "A group of dogs all ran out to reap benefits. It''s too much to leave Ben Shao here to guard the empty door alone."


    The number of Lingxi realms in Xuanmen is naturally far more than three hundred.


    But it is impossible for these people to stay in the vicinity of the resident, and no one will benefit from doing so. The monks will explore and travel around, especially those monks above the fifth level, basically do not work in the outer circle, because the outer circle can get There are too few benefits. After they grow to the fifth level, they will choose to enter the place close to the inner circle.


    Correspondingly, those low-level disciples of medium and large sects will also go to the Taoist territory to practice, and accept a certain degree of transfer while being protected by the Taoist sect.


    This is not only the case with Xuanmen, but also all the sects in the outer circle. In the Lingxi battlefield, the connections between the various sects are very close, and the disciples interact with each other very frequently.


    However, it is also for this reason that there are only six fifth-level monks who can be dispatched from the Xuanmen... Two of these six people have recently been promoted to the fifth-level realm, and they have not had time to leave, and the remaining four are those monks. Those who are over forty and above have little room for improvement in cultivation.


    At the level of Lingxi Realm, monks have a wide range of ages. There are young people like Lu Ye who have only practiced for a short time, and there are also veterans who have practiced for decades. It''s hard-worn with time.


    "Master, you want to..." Xiaozhu looked at Wang Yan.


    Wang Yan grinned: "The message is sent out, the hunt has begun! Let the little ones get restless! Also, pay attention to the boy with the white tiger. If there is any news, report it as soon as possible!"


    "Oh!"


    ...


    At the Nine Star Sect''s residence, Dong Shuye looked at the bruised Cao Ye and frowned, "What''s going on?"


    The corner of Cao Ye''s mouth twitched: "I''m crazy when I met Wang Yan!"


    Hearing Wang Yan''s name, Dong Shuye couldn''t help but twitch his face, he was silent for a while, and said, "That means the news has already spread?"


    Cao Ye sighed: "Our movement is so big, we can''t hide it."


    "Do you think the young master''s death has anything to do with Xuanmen?"


    Cao Ye recalled Wang Yan''s expression before, shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter much, Wang Yan came out to investigate the situation when he sensed that there was movement from our side, and he also looked surprised when he saw the young master''s body. Moreover, with his arrogance, if the young master was really killed by Xuanmen, he will not deny it, but will publicize it."


    Dong Shuye nodded slightly: "That''s true." The deep hatred between each other cannot be resolved, if the other party really killed the young master, there is nothing to hide.


    "I have sent a message to seal off the surrounding area of ??Baili. The person who killed the young master should not have a high level of cultivation, and he will not be able to leave this place in a short time. As long as his whereabouts are exposed, he will definitely be unable to fly."


    "I''m afraid that Xuanmen will interfere with it." Dong Shuye frowned.


    "Xuanmen''s attack is certain, but the death of the young master must be explained to the old men of the sect, otherwise you and I will not be able to do the job."


    Dong Shuye sighed and said, "I can''t get away from the station, and I leave the outside affairs to you."


    "Senior brother, don''t worry." Cao Ye nodded. Although he was injured by Wang Yan, it was actually a flesh wound. With his physical quality, he could recover after a night of cultivation.


    "By the way, there is still the young master''s body..." Dong Shuye remembered something again.


    Cao Ye bit the bullet and said, "Tomorrow I''ll bring back the young master''s body." I prayed in my heart, that guy Wang Yan must never take the young master''s body away. With this guy''s nature, he probably wouldn''t do such a thing. No quality things.

 Chapter 68

    In the dark, Lu Yeyou woke up, and immediately felt the pain in the wound, and there was a heavy breathing sound beside her, it was Amber.


    He opened his eyes and saw the environment clearly.


    In a dark and deep corridor, there is the sound of wind whimpering in the ears. This corridor is not sealed, but transparent at both ends.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye immediately understood that he should still be in the Tianxia Gorge right now.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, but it wouldn''t be too long. Hu Po didn''t take him through the Tianxia Gorge, it seemed that something happened.


    It is marked on the Shifen map that the Tianxia Gorge is an extremely complicated terrain.


    Entering the Tianxia Gorge, it was just an ordinary canyon at first, and the terrain on both sides became a little steeper, but further inside, the canyon was separated by isolated peaks, one road became two, and after that, two roads became four, four became eight... ¡­


    In the end, there were dozens of roads in the Tianxia Gorge, and these roads were not completely isolated. The bottom of the mountain that separated them was covered with passages running through both ends, and through these passages, one could travel between the roads.


    The continuously splitting routes and the countless corridors connecting these routes formed an extremely large natural labyrinth in the depths of the Tianxia Gorge.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye chose to cross the Tianxia Gorge. With such a complicated terrain, it is difficult to figure out the direction except for the monks who hang out here all the time.


    And he has the very valuable ten map in his hand. With the map in his hand, he doesn''t have to worry about getting lost, as long as he follows the directions on the map, he can pass through the Tianxia Gorge.


    He just didn''t expect that there would be some sudden changes outside the Tianxia Gorge, which made the current situation a bit bad.


    The tunnel he was in now should be a tunnel in a certain mountain peak, in other words, he was in the labyrinth inside the Tianxia Gorge.


    Sitting up, Lu Ye was a little stunned, because his coat had already been taken off, and someone had torn it into strips to bandage his wound. Judging from the clumsy technique, it should be Yiyi''s work, Hu Po Obviously this ability.


    "Lu Ye, are you awake?" Yiyi said pleasantly as she floated over from the side.


    Amber also raised her head and glanced at him.


    Lu Ye responded, feeling the injury on his body. He took two healing pills before he fell into a coma. Now the injury is obviously showing signs of improvement, but it will take a few days to recover.


    Although Zhang Wu severely injured him, the most dangerous injury on his whole body was left by the young master''s slash with a magic talisman. Breaking through Yushou''s defense, leaving an inch-deep wound on his heart.


    You must know that Zhang Wu''s attack couldn''t break through the defense of Yushou, but the magic talisman did break through. The magic talisman that the young master sacrificed at a critical moment obviously killed a lot. If there is no Yushou, only one blow can take out Lu Ye Xingming.


    After confirming that his injuries were not serious, but a little weak, Lu Ye took out a set of clothes from the storage bag and put them on, then took out the water bag and food, threw a portion to Duhu, and ate it himself.


    "How long have I slept?" Lu Ye asked while eating.


    "It''s been a day and a night." Yiyi sat cross-legged in front of him and replied in a low voice.


    "What happened?"


    "There are many people around, they should be looking for us, we almost exposed our whereabouts several times, and now we are lost..."


    Lu Ye nodded, this was expected.


    At that time, after he used the young master to severely injure Zhang Wu, he didn''t intend to fight him head-on. With such an injury, as long as he delays time, Zhang Wu will become weaker and weaker. Waiting for Zhang Wu to exhaust himself before finding a chance to kill him is undoubtedly is a better strategy.


    But when he saw the red light on the back of Zhang Wu''s hand, he knew that his original plan would not work.


    The battlefield imprints on the backs of the monks'' hands not only recorded some information, but could also be used for communication. Zhang Wu was obviously shaking people at that time, so Lu Ye had to fight him quickly.


    After killing Zhang Wu, he originally planned to pass through the Tianxia Gorge as soon as possible. As long as he passes through the Tianxia Gorge, he will be out of the Nine Star Sect''s sphere of influence. At that time, the Nine Star Sect will have nothing to do with him.


    But now it seems that the reaction from the Nine Star Sect was faster than he expected, and a large number of monks have poured into the Tianxia Gorge, searching for his trace.


    After all, it was the young master who was killed, so it is reasonable for the Nine Star Sect to react a bit fiercely.


    Right now he is still safe, but the situation is definitely not good. One person can fight against a sect, even if the sect is only eighth rank, it is not something that Lu Ye can withstand. After all, he is just a second-level Lingxi Xiaoxiu, it''s only been three months since he entered the Lingxi battlefield.


    He was lost in thought while eating.


    Now relying on one''s own ability alone is not feasible, the Nine Star Sect is near the Taoist sect, these two factions belong to different camps, and the distance is so close, there must be grievances between each other.


    There is a high probability that the Xuanmen will not turn a blind eye to the commotion on the side of the Nine Star Sect. If the prediction is correct, there may be some actions on the side of the Xuanmen.


    In this way, Xuanmen may be able to help him share some pressure.


    But it is impossible for him to take the initiative to cooperate with Xuanmen. Firstly, his identity as a Jade Blood Sect disciple cannot be exposed, and secondly, he is not qualified to cooperate with them at the second level of Lingxi.


    Of course, this is only the most ideal situation, Lu Ye doesn''t know whether Xuanmen will intervene.


    "I''m sorry!" Yiyi suddenly apologized, and she felt that Lu Ye seemed a little angry.


    Lu Ye looked up at her, his mouth was vague: "Did you do something wrong?"


    Yiyi said: "I will definitely be more careful next time, and won''t expose my whereabouts easily."


    When she was trapped in the Xuanling Bell, she only felt that there was boundless darkness, and there was no more light. She didn''t settle down until she vaguely heard Lu Ye''s voice.


    To be honest, Lu Ye was able to save her, which really surprised her, because there were four monks, and basically all of them had higher cultivation levels than Lu Ye.


    In that case, even if Lu Ye leaves her alone, she won''t criticize anything. In the end, the relationship between them is just a cooperative relationship, and the cooperation time is not long. We haven''t established any deep friendship yet, so there is no need for Lu Ye to She put her own safety at risk.


    But Lu Ye still went...


    She didn''t blame her for this matter, when she checked the surrounding environment, she found the four Nine Star Sect cultivators, and wanted to sneak a look at the situation, but who knew that they had arranged the Xuanling Bell in advance to trap her inside.


    But in the final analysis, what happened this time was because she was not careful enough. If she hadn''t gotten too close, the Xuanling Bell would not have been activated.


    In the end, Lu Ye was seriously injured and unconscious, and Yiyi blamed herself even more.


    Swallowing what was in his mouth, Lu Ye looked at Yiyi and said, "I asked you to investigate the environment. It''s not your fault that you were trapped. I should rescue you. I was injured because I didn''t practice well. Don''t think so. Sorry who."


    Yiyi looked at Lu Ye with a moved face, and felt that this person in front of her was the best person in the world.


    Clinker Lu Ye changed the subject: "But if you can''t discipline Amber well, then I think we should go our separate ways!"


    "Amber... what''s wrong with Amber?" Yiyi was at a loss.

 Chapter 69

    Amber, who was eating at the side, shrank her head, and the movement of swallowing food was much smaller.


    Yiyi saw it like this, and knew it must have done something wrong...


    She pursed her lips and asked Lu Ye, "What wrong did Amber do?"


    Lu Ye turned his head and glared at Hu Po, and briefly explained what happened when Hu Po rushed out rashly when he went to rescue her before, and then said: "It''s a good thing to remember that we made an agreement in three chapters, which saved him some time in practice.


    But before that, he had to fully replenish his spiritual power. In such a crisis-ridden environment, it was very important to be in a good state. He might encounter fierce battles at any time, and Lu Ye would not have time to recover at that time.


    But he was not in a hurry to practice, but winked at Yiyi.


    Yiyi understood, and patted Hu Po on the head, Linghu and Linghu immediately split up and walked towards both sides of the corridor.


    In this way, with the two of them monitoring the front and back of the tunnel, Lu Ye would not be blocked in the tunnel, and would have room to advance and retreat in case of danger.


    After Yiyi and Hupo walked away, Lu Ye looked down at the back of his hand again. After activating his spiritual power, the back of his hand was covered by a layer of blue light, which turned into a few lines of big characters.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation: twenty-five orifices.


    Merit: Thirty-four.


    Lu Ye stared at the line of meritorious deeds in astonishment, not knowing how the number thirty-four came about.


    The last time he killed that white man and Liu Ruyin in Qingyun Mountain, he got eight points of merit. This time, he killed four people, and his merit became thirty-four points. In other words, those four people added a full twenty-six points of merit to him.


    Lu Ye still doesn''t know what merits are useful for the time being. He asked Yiyi, but Yiyi doesn''t seem to know much about it. Her memory is severely impaired. She knows some things, but she doesn''t know anything about them.


    This thing must be useful, but how and where it works, you have to explore slowly.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t bother to think about it.


    Lu Ye threw a grain of Yunling Pill into his mouth, refined the pill power, supplemented his own consumption, and gradually recovered his spiritual power.


    Lu Ye discovered before that the efficiency of recovery and practice, as well as the consumption of spiritual pills, are very different. When simply recovering, the speed is much faster than that of practice, and the consumption will be much smaller.


    The most intuitive comparison is that Lu Ye has now opened twenty-five orifices, and spent a total of more than two hundred pills during the period, which took nearly three months, but if he exhausted his spiritual power during the battle, he wanted to replenish it , it would be impossible to consume so many 200 pills, let alone spend three months.


    If this is the case, the monk will have to pay too much after a battle.


    During the practice, the pill power of the spirit pill is often lost, and it takes a lot of effort to polish the spirit aperture. It is a gradual process from the opening to the fullness of a spirit aperture, but once the spirit pill is cultivated to fullness, it is much easier to recover up.


    As time passed, one pill was consumed. Two days later, Lu Ye recovered completely, but there were only twenty pills left in his hand.


    There was no movement between Yiyi and Hu Po, and it seemed that their positions were safe for the time being.


    Lu Ye was not in a hurry to leave. He didn''t know what was going on outside. Leaving hastily would only make the situation more troublesome.


    Right now, he is only two holes away from the third level of Lingxi. Among them, the barriers of the twenty-six orifices are still loose, and there are enough spirit pills in his hand, so Lu Ye decided to raise his cultivation level by one level first.


    At the second level, he can cooperate with Hu Po and Yiyi to kill Zhang Wu. If he reaches the third level, his strength will increase, which will be of great help to the current situation!


    What''s more, his injury has not healed yet, so he just took advantage of these few days to recuperate.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye continued to swallow the elixir, urging his spiritual power to charge towards the barrier of twenty-six orifices.


    Five days later, in the corridor at the mountainside, Lu Ye sat cross-legged with a solemn expression. He had opened the twenty-seven orifices the day before yesterday, and spent some spiritual pills to cultivate the twenty-seven orifices to the full state. Today is the time to be promoted to the spiritual level. The third level of the river!


    Having had two previous experiences, this time Lu Ye is very familiar with it. The spiritual power starts from the nineteenth orifice, and according to the route of practice, it runs through the twenty-one, twenty-one, and finally the twenty-seventh orifice.


    The spiritual power circulated endlessly in the nine great spiritual apertures, repeating them at a faster and faster speed, until at a certain moment, when a bottleneck was broken through, the body of Lu Ye who was sitting cross-legged was shaken, and the spiritual power surged all over his body.

 Chapter 70

    At the level of Lingxi Realm, every time one is promoted to a higher level, there will be a small cycle system in the body.


    Lu Ye is now in the third level of Lingxi, with twenty-seven orifices opened, and once the nine orifices circulate, there are three small circulatory systems in his body, in which spiritual power flows like a stream, gurgling endlessly.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that after he achieved the third level of Lingxi, he clearly felt the resonance of these three spiritual power circulation systems, which did not appear when he achieved the first and second levels.


    This resonance made the spiritual power flow in his body a little faster.


    Now he is considered to have practiced the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue obtained from Guanshi Yang to a perfect state. If he connects the twenty-seven orifices opened in the body in a certain order, the pattern formed is like a toad lying on the ground.


    The name of "Jin Chan Xiao Yao Jue" probably comes from this.


    Every circulation of spiritual power is like the breathing of this toad. The three spiritual power circulation systems seem to be independent, but they can actually influence each other...


    It stands to reason that Lu Ye''s strength will also increase by more than 30% when his cultivation base increases by one level, but he feels that his strength has increased by more than 30%, which is about half of it. The benefits brought about by the practice of Kung Fu to perfection.


    At that time, if Zhan Zhang Wu had the current level of cultivation, Lu Ye would not have paid such a high price, and he might be able to take it down without injury.


    In terms of attack power, he has a sharp spirit pattern. When he was at the second level of Lingxi, he couldn''t even stop the fourth level like Zhang Wu.


    In terms of defensive power, he has the guarding spirit pattern, and this spirit pattern is invincible.


    Both attack and defense are beyond his current state. What he lacks is nothing more than the experience and skills of fighting people, but such things as experience can only be accumulated slowly through actual combat.


    As for skills... During this journey, he has spent at least two hours a day practicing swords. The time is still short. Now he dare not say how superb swordsmanship he has, but at least he holds the sword more calmly than before. The knife is also faster.


    At any rate, he had killed a few people, and gradually became familiar with the feeling of cutting through the enemy''s body protection spiritual power with the long knife in his hand, and the feeling of hitting the enemy''s physical body. He kept this feeling in his heart, formed an instinct, and naturally evolved superb skills. skills.


    There is no way to continue his practice, there are only a few pills left in his hand, and there is no suitable exercise.


    His injuries had already healed, Lu Ye thought for a moment and stood up.


    After a while, he assembled Yiyi and Duo, and walked out of the tunnel where he had been hiding for several days.


    According to the information fed back by Yiyi, Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong have been fighting fiercely in the Tianxia Gorge in the past few days, and small-scale battles broke out from time to time, and both sides hurt each other.


    Lu Ye silently praised Xuanmen in his heart.


    This was exactly what he wanted to see, and it was why he was able to hide for so long.


    He had previously felt that it was impossible for Xuanmen and Nine Star Sect to coexist peacefully. Once there was any big move by Nine Star Sect, Xuanmen would definitely respond. Looking at it now, he still underestimated the blood feud between sects brought about by the confrontation between camps.


    The cause of the whole incident was that Lu Ye killed four disciples headed by the young master of the Nine Star Sect, which then triggered a large-scale search for Lu Ye''s whereabouts by the Nine Star Sect. A scuffle broke out among the monks in the Menlingxi Realm.


    He originally planned to stir up the muddy water, but now it seems that there is no need to be so troublesome.


    The situation is in his favor, but it is unrealistic for Lu Ye to leave like this. He doesn''t know how many people these two sects have invested in the Tianxia Gorge. Now that he is trapped in it, he must use his strength to escape , Borrow the power of Xuanmen.


    With a plan in mind, he asked Yiyi to clear the way ahead to investigate the situation, while he and Duhu sneaked around thirty feet away from Yiyi.


    In a ten-foot-wide gorge, seven monks fought endlessly, three on one side and four on the other. Judging from the situation, it was obvious that the side with fewer people had the upper hand, mainly because the average cultivation level of the three was higher. Among the three, one is on the fourth floor of Lingxi, and two are on the third floor.


    On the other hand, on one side of the four people, two were at the third level of Lingxi, and two were at the second level. One of them was still at the third level of Lingxi with blood on his arm, and he had already been wounded impressively.


    The battles between low-level monks are basically based on personal combat, and rarely have the power of activating spells, because the cultivation base is not high, the power of spells is not great, and activating spells takes time, and it is easy to be interfered by others. Even if the spellcasting is successful, the accuracy is still a problem.


    In this way of fighting, whoever has the highest cultivation base and the strongest weapon will naturally have the upper hand.


    Among the group of four, the leader was a burly man. He stood in front of the others with a big knife in his hand, and shouted as he retreated, "Go!"


    There are quite some meanings to leave behind.


    The other three looked sad, but they did not abandon him to escape, but fought side by side with the strong man, fighting and retreating.


    But this is just drinking poison to quench thirst. Once the strong man falls, the four of them will die here.


    The fourth-layer opposite obviously knew this, so even if they had the opportunity to kill the strong man, they didn''t do it. Instead, they kept cutting wounds on his body, making him look even more desolate.


    In a pile of rocks not far behind the four of them, Lu Ye and Duo hid their figures and looked over there through the gaps in the rocks.


    Originally, he still had some headaches on how to distinguish the cultivators of Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong. After all, it was impossible to just ask people''s identities when they went up.


    But seeing the battle between these two parties, he knew that he was thinking too much. The cultivators of Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong were easy to distinguish, because the backs of the hands of the two parties had different colors of light.


    Lu Ye was very surprised, not knowing why this happened.


    When he fought with others before, there was no movement in the battlefield imprint.


    He didn''t know that this was all Wang Hao''s masterpiece. Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong had been fighting for many years on this territory, but because Xuanmen had more and stronger Lingxi realms, they always had the upper hand, which led to Jiuxingzong Zong''s Lingxi Realm is very low-key in this area. In the past, it was very difficult for Taoists to hunt down their opponents.


    This time, the young master of the Nine Star Sect was killed, and the Lingxi Realm in the sect was almost full, which was an opportunity for Xuanmen.


    An opportunity to wantonly hunt down the disciples of the Nine Star Sect.


    That''s why Wang Yan didn''t care about the cause of this incident. He only saw a good opportunity to severely damage the Nine Star Sect. For this reason, he did not hesitate to spend some money to declare war on the Nine Star Sect by using the Tianji Pillar in his own residence.


    The Nine Star Sect has the right to refuse such a declaration of war, but this time they want to hunt down the murderer who killed the young master, how can they refuse?


    Dong Shuye could only bite the bullet and take it, and at the same time greeted the eighteen generations of Wang Yan''s ancestors cordially in his heart.


    During such a declaration of war, once the monks of the two sides fight, different colors of light will appear on the back of their hands, and their positions are clear.


    You must know that there are many casual cultivators on both sides, and the faces of these casual cultivators are extremely unfamiliar to many monks from the two sects. With the battlefield imprint, you can avoid accidental injury, and you can quickly determine which is the enemy and which is a trusted companion.

 Chapter 71

    As a newcomer who came to the Lingxi battlefield around March, Lu Ye naturally couldn''t figure out the way to do it.


    However, with the light of the battlefield imprint, it is convenient for him to act.


    At this moment, he and Hu Po are located behind the four people from the Xuanmen, about thirty feet away from each other. As the four people from the Xuanmen keep retreating, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    The burly and strong man suffered more and more injuries, and the situation became more and more unfavorable for the four Taoists.


    Seeing that the burly and strong man was about to lose his hold, another third-level man beside him yelled, "Go to hell!"


    Saying so, he sacrificed a golden talisman, and stimulated his spiritual power to activate it. In an instant, there was a washbasin-sized golden disk with flowing spiritual patterns in front of him.


    This is obviously the Golden Wheel Talisman Lu Ye used against the wolves when he first entered the Lingxi battlefield.


    This magic talisman was not as powerful as the Fire Snake Talisman, but it lasted longer. At that time, Lu Ye used this magic talisman to kill the wolves that surrounded him.


    In the midst of the golden light, a golden half-moon-shaped slash swept out of the disk, and the sound of piercing the air resounded.


    For low-level monks, a talisman is worth a lot, but as long as they have enough financial resources, everyone will have one or two spare cards as a life-saving hole card.


    At the same time that this person sacrificed the Golden Wheel Talisman, the fourth-level cultivator of the Nine Stars Sect immediately took a step back. Although his cultivation base was higher than others, he did not dare to take the attack of the Golden Wheel Talisman at will. Is courting death.


    He immediately took out a palm-sized round shield from the storage bag at his waist, and blocked it in front of him. At the same time, his two classmates raised their hands and pressed on the shield.


    The three of them urged their spiritual power to pour into the shield at the same time, and the palm-sized shield suddenly became the size of a table, covering the three of them behind.


    The half-moon-shaped golden slash hit the shield, making an aggressive sound, and the force of the impact pushed the three of the Nine Stars Sect back again and again, and there were more slash marks of different depths on the shield, but the slash of the golden wheel talisman was obvious. Can''t break the protection of the shield.


    This shield is a spiritual weapon for defense.


    The Xuanmen four gradually despaired...


    The golden disc formed by the golden wheel talisman slowly dissipated, and the monks of the fourth level of the Nine Stars School put away their shields with a look of anger on their faces: "You don''t even want to die now!"


    Although his defensive spiritual weapon blocked the opponent''s attack, it was seriously damaged, and it would cost an unknown amount of spirit stones to repair it, which made him bleed with distress.


    He raised the weapon in his hand and was about to take a step forward, but he looked behind the four members of the Nine Star Sect with a look of astonishment.


    At the same time, the four members of the Nine Star Sect also noticed something strange. Someone was rushing towards them behind them. Before they could look back, a shadow passed over their heads.


    The next moment, a big snow-white tiger appeared in the field of vision, and on the back of the big tiger was riding a boy in black...


    White Tiger, boy...


    In an instant, the seven monks present understood who it was.


    Putting his hand on the handle of the knife, Lu Ye jumped out from the tiger''s back, fixed his eyes on the cultivator at the fourth level, unsheathed the long knife, and slashed at the opponent''s neck from top to bottom.


    The fourth-level cultivation was not slow to respond. When Lu Ye showed up, he could see Lu Ye''s cultivation. The third-level Lingxi was as expected by Senior Brother Cao.


    His cultivation base is one level higher than Lu Ye''s, and he is not afraid of this knife. The weapon in his hand is placed sideways to block the menacing knife. However, because Lu Ye seized the opportunity and carried the impact, The knife made him short.


    Before he could unload his strength, Lu Ye was in mid-air and stabbed straight back with the knife.


    This knife was extremely tricky, and it was difficult for the fourth level to guard against it for a while, and he was also a ruthless person. He immediately urged the spiritual power of his body to protect the position where the knife was about to be hit, and at the same time cut off the weapon in his hand towards Lu Ye''s neck.


    Although there is only one level difference between the third level and the fourth level, there is a huge difference in strength, because the number of spiritual apertures to be opened at the fourth level will increase a lot.


    So this person felt that Lu Ye''s knife would at most cause him a slight injury, and his spiritual power to protect the body was not a display, but if Lu Ye hit him, his entire head would be chopped off.


    Thinking of the reward of a thousand spirit stones, this fourth-level spirit became very enthusiastic. With so many spirit stones, he can completely cultivate to the sixth or even seventh level!


    With a puff, the long knife pierced through the chest, and the severe pain shattered the fantasy of this fourth-level cultivator. What made him even more astonished was that his inevitable blow failed to hurt Lu Ye in the slightest.


    The moment his weapon slashed Lu Ye''s neck, something flashed away, blocking his attack.


    Lu Ye jumped over him and slashed at the back of his neck again.


    The sharp blade cut off his neck like cutting tofu, the body protection spiritual power became a display, the head flew up, and blood spurted from the neck.


    Lu Ye rolled and fell to the ground, with a stream of blood gushing from his waist and abdomen, but it was another third-layer who took advantage of his unpreparedness to stab him with a sword, but the injury was not serious, at most it was a flesh wound.


    At that time, he wanted to activate the guarding spirit pattern to block the fatal blow of the fourth-level cultivator, and he was helpless against other attacks. He could only rely on the spiritual power to resist it. Fortunately, his spiritual power was pure enough, and the protective effect was not good. vulgar.


    The sudden turn of events left the four members of the Xuanmen stunned.


    They thought they would die for sure, but who knew that the young man riding a white tiger came out from behind, and cut off the opponent''s fourth-level realm with just one encounter.


    They were astonished, but Lu Ye didn''t stop. The moment he landed, dust was flying under his feet, and he rushed towards the third-level realm that stabbed him with a sword.


    The other party was obviously shocked by his senior brother''s death, facing Lu Ye''s head-on knife, he just instinctively blocked it with his sword.


    However, the long sword broke in response! Not every low-level monk has a spiritual weapon. Only a spiritual weapon can resist a long knife blessed with sharpness, and ordinary weapons cannot stop it at all.


    The sharp blade fell from the bridge of the opponent''s nose, pierced the opponent''s cheek, and pulled out a foot-long wound on the chest and abdomen. The blood and internal organs flowed out together, and this person screamed. Lu Ye raised the knife and fell him. fell to the ground.


    the second!


    The last third-level realm left is fighting fiercely with Amber. When Lu Ye rode over on Amber just now, he found the opponent''s fourth-level realm, and Amber pounced on another third-level realm. The opponent, who was cut by the third-level realm, roared continuously, and the roar of the tiger shook the sky.


    However, when Lu Ye joins in, the situation will be different. He is also at the third level of Lingxi, and Lu Ye''s combat power is more than a little bit higher than that of the opponent. At the scene of the beheading, Amber was not relieved, and even bit off the other person''s neck with one bite. Warm blood sprayed its head and face, making it look even more terrifying.


    The fierce battle subsided, and the three of the Nine Stars Sect were exhausted, but the whole battle was only ten breaths of effort before and after, and the four fast Xuanmen didn''t react.

 Chapter 72

    When the four of Xuanmen came back to their senses, Lu Ye had already packed up the spoils of war, turned on his back, and left without a trace.


    "Just now...he..."


    In the group of four, a girl stammered, and even her companions didn''t understand what she was going to say.


    What they saw just now had too much impact on them.


    Lu Ye''s monks at the third level of Lingxi couldn''t hide at all, and there were two third-level Lingxi among them, but no one ever thought that a third-level Lingxi could be so aggressive, only ten breaths of effort, Just killed three opponents that made it difficult for them to compete, and one of them was the fourth layer of Lingxi!


    This can be regarded as killing the enemy by leapfrogging, and generally only disciples from major sects can do it.


    It is certain that if the young man riding a tiger wanted to attack them, they would die faster than the three of Jiuxingzong.


    Just as they lost their minds, the tiger that had gone away suddenly changed its direction and ran towards them again.


    The burly man at the third level changed his expression, and quickly protected the three juniors and sisters behind him, looking ahead vigilantly.


    After a while, Hu Po stopped in front of the four of them, and Lu Ye sat on the back of the tiger, looking down at them, less than five feet away from each other.


    The strong sense of oppression made the nun''s chest heave and he was a little out of breath.


    "Do you have any panacea?" The boy on the tiger''s back suddenly asked.


    "Ah... Yes!" The burly man quickly responded, "You want it?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "I need a panacea."


    The burly and strong man quickly untied the storage bag on his waist, opened the lock of the restraint, thought for a while, and then whispered to the three juniors and sisters: "Give me your panacea."


    The three of them dared not refute, they took out the elixir from their storage bags one after another, and handed them to the burly man in a hurry.


    The burly man took out his own things and transferred them to someone else''s storage bag.


    After a while, he threw the storage bag containing the panacea towards Lu Ye, and Lu Ye caught it.


    "Thank you." Lu Ye said, throwing out the spoils he had collected before, Amber turned around and left again.


    Until Lu Ye''s figure disappeared, the four people from Xuanmen let out a sigh of relief. Just now, when Lu Ye went back and forth to ask them for the elixir, they thought they were about to be robbed.


    But even so, they could only admit it with pinched noses, not to mention that they were not Lu Ye''s opponents, no matter what, Lu Ye finally had the grace to save their lives.


    Compared with the elixir, his own life was naturally more important. When the burly man threw the elixir to Lu Ye, he had already thought of his words and was about to thank him with the elixir.


    Who knew that Lu Ye didn''t ask for it in vain, and threw the spoils he just got to them again.


    Looking at the three storage bags on the ground, two low-grade spiritual weapons, and a tattered small shield, the four members of the Xuanmen were speechless for a moment.


    After doing some calculations, the four found that not only did they not lose money, but they even made a small profit...they were a bit dumbfounded.


    Bending down to pick up the things on the ground, the burly man pondered for a moment, and said decisively: "Go back to the station!"


    They are basically all wounded, the most important thing is that they have no elixir on their bodies, and it is difficult to support the next battle. In the current situation, it is undoubtedly the most sensible to go back to the station to repair a wave, and they don''t have the storage bags of the Nine Star Sect monks. To unlock the ability, you have to go back to the station, turn it in, and ask the elders of the sect for help.


    On the other side, Lu Ye rode amber to find a passage, and checked the results.


    It was a sudden whim to find people from the Taoist sect to exchange for spiritual pills. The main reason was that he had too many storage bags. Before he entered the Tianxia Gorge, he had several storage bags on him. Man, four more storage bags.


    No matter how much he takes, he has no place to put it, and carrying it all in his arms will affect the battle...


    Moreover, these storage bags have forbidden locks, and he can''t open them. Instead of keeping them by his side like this, it''s better to exchange these things with people from the Taoist sect for some magic pills.


    The number of spirit pills given by the four people of Xuanmen is not much, everyone''s cultivation base is not high, and they are not rich on weekdays, and the spirit pills will be consumed soon after they are obtained.


    The four of them gathered sixteen pills for Lu Ye, five of which were healing pills. Lu Ye said he wanted the pills, but didn''t say what kind of pills he wanted, so they took out the Yunling pills and the healing pills.


    The harvest is ok...


    Lu Ye felt that his impromptu idea was very good. In this way, he might be able to get a lot of cultivation materials here in the Tianxia Gorge.


    The number of meritorious service in the battlefield imprint has also changed, from thirty-four to fifty-six, adding twenty-two meritorious service points.


    The increase of these numbers is simply a mystery to him. The last time he killed four young masters of the Nine Star Sect, he increased by 26 points. This time, he increased by 22 points. He didn''t know what the standard for the increase was.


    I made up my mind that next time I kill someone, pay attention to the changes in the numbers, maybe I can deduce some patterns.


    He was not seriously injured in this battle, but was stabbed in the waist and abdomen by a sword of a third-level realm. He bandaged and repaired a little, and then went on the road again. There was enough spiritual power in his body, and he could continue to fight.


    From time to time, traces of the great war can be seen in the gorge, and there are still dried blood and broken corpses in many places, which shows that the battle between Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong is fierce here.


    Not too far away, Yiyi, who was checking the situation ahead, reported that there was a group of two people coming this way, Lu Ye immediately let Amber hide it, and went to meet the two people.


    After a while, Lu Ye bumped into the two of them head-on, and both of them were on guard, sizing each other up.


    The aura in Lu Ye''s eyes was bright, judging the other party''s cultivation base, the combination of two third-layer Lingxi is not too weak, and judging from the injuries on the other party''s body, it is obvious that they have experienced a fight, maybe The other party was originally more than two people...


    What puzzled Lu Ye was that the battlefield imprints on the backs of the two men''s hands didn''t emit any light, which made him wonder which camp the two belonged to, and he couldn''t make a move for a while.


    To his surprise, the other party looked at Lu Yeye and immediately relaxed, and one of them greeted him with a smile, and said as he walked, "Fellow Daoist is brave enough to act here alone?"


    As soon as Lu Ye changed his mind, he knew that the other party might have mistaken him for one of his own. The hand on the handle of the knife loosened, and he said lightly: "I was killed and scattered."


    The man said: "That fellow daoist is really fateful. If you don''t dislike it, you can act together with the two of us, and the three of you should take care of us."


    "Of course." Lu Ye nodded, as if silence is golden.


    The man raised his hand and said, "Although I don''t think it''s necessary, you should verify your identity with us."


    While speaking, a red light glowed on the back of his hand.


    Lu Ye raised his brows and confirmed his eyes, he is someone who can be chopped off!


    When the gravel flew under his feet, Lu Ye had already killed them with a knife in the astonished eyes of the two.

 Chapter 73

    Only a moment later, Lu Ye packed up the loot and left, leaving two mutilated corpses in place.


    The monks at the fourth level of Lingxi couldn''t hold three swords under Lu Ye''s hands, let alone the third level of Lingxi? Their demise was already doomed if Lu Ye took the lead.


    This time, Lu Ye paid attention to it intentionally. Every time he kills a person, his merit increases by three points, and the two of them get six points. Now his merit has reached sixty-two points!


    At night, Lu Ye hid himself in a corridor on the side of the mountain to repair, while Yiyi and Duhu continued to monitor both ends, so as not to be invaded by others, especially without knowing it.


    At the end of the day, he fought three battles, and the harvest was good. He didn''t want all the trophies, and exchanged them with Taoist people for spirit pills. He got more than twenty pills, and most of them were Yunling pills.


    Compared with these trophies, Lu Ye feels that the most rewarding thing is the experience of fighting people. Since entering the Lingxi battlefield, although he has also experienced several battles, the interval between those battles is very long. Unlike this Once, one day after another fight.


    Such a high-intensity battle not only allows him to quickly examine his own shortcomings, but also allows him to enrich his fighting skills.


    Practice behind closed doors is naturally not as good as fighting with real swords and guns. That is the experience gained by exchanging blood and injuries.


    Got some injuries, but nothing serious.


    Lu Ye first ate some jerky to relieve his hunger, and when he was full, he began to swallow the elixir to supplement his spiritual energy loss.


    He frequently used Fengrui and Yushou spirit patterns in the battle. Although these two spirit patterns can play a role beyond Lu Ye''s cultivation level, the disadvantages are obvious and the consumption is very high.


    If Lu Ye wanted to ensure his combat power in the next action, he must keep his spiritual power sufficiently full.


    Now at the third level of Lingxi, the efficiency of refining alchemy has increased again. Lu Ye does not know the consumption of re-opening the spiritual aperture for the time being, but according to the previous law, the consumption of opening the spiritual aperture will increase in the future. However, the efficiency of practice will also increase accordingly, so the time added for each opening will not be too much, and it can even be the same.


    There was nothing to say all night, and the cracked sky gorge at night was very quiet. There was no movement of Xuanmen and Nine Star Sect monks fighting outside. Now everyone''s cultivation level is still low, so at night, they almost all choose to find land to repair and supplement their whiteness. The consumption in the day, the real battle, can only be carried out in the daytime.


    When it was dawn, Lu Ye led Duo and Yiyi out of the tunnel, and started the hunt.


    For several days, Lu Ye spent in constant battles, at least one or two battles, at most three or four battles, gradually increasing the number of elixirs in his hands, and his meritorious deeds also continued to increase.


    He finally figured out how meritorious deeds are calculated. Through his observations, how many levels of cultivation bases the monks killed represented how many meritorious deeds they had. This is the basic value.


    For example, if he kills a monk at the second level of Lingxi, he can get two points of merit, and at the third level, he will get three points...


    However, if you kill the enemy at higher levels, the meritorious service obtained for each level will increase by one base value.


    Lu Ye is a third-level monk, and he can only get three points of merit for beheading a third-level monk, but if he kills a fourth-level monk, he can get as many as eight points of merit.


    And before he killed a fourth-level realm in the second-level realm, and surpassed two small levels, the meritorious service was twelve points...


    He calculated a little bit, and found that it could correspond to the merits he got from killing the enemy before. It seems that this calculation method is correct.


    After fighting for a few days, he gradually became familiar with the feeling of fighting the enemy to the death. Although his cultivation base did not increase, his fighting skills were greatly improved, which increased his efficiency in killing the enemy.


    In the past few days, Lu Ye also tried to see if he could get out of the Tianxia Gorge, but found that it was impossible.


    He doesn''t know how many people Xuanmen and Nine Stars have invested in the area of ????Xietianxia, ??but according to his and Yiyi''s observations, there are almost a thousand people in Lingxi Realm invested by both sides!


    Thousands of monks are scattered in this huge maze, and they may encounter enemies anytime and anywhere. After passing through the maze, the terrain ahead will suddenly shrink, and finally converge into a gorge that passes through the cracked sky. Going out, this is the only way, the Nine Star Sect has deployed a large number of people at the exit of the canyon, there must be no good end for him if he dares to show up.


    It would be better for him to hide in the maze and kill the enemy.


    After a few days of action, Lu Ye''s whereabouts have been exposed. He clearly felt that the Jiuxingzong''s search for him was increasing. The most obvious sign was that the number of monks he encountered now increased.


    In the beginning, the teams he encountered were all three or four people, but now each team has at least five or six people, and some even have more than a dozen.


    A team of three or four people, Lu Ye gritted his teeth and could still eat, but he didn''t dare to make a move with five or six people. As for the team of more than a dozen people, he avoided as far away as possible.


    The monks on the Taoist side also made corresponding adjustments after suffering several losses, and the number of the team increased to fight against the Nine Star Sect.


    In the labyrinth of the gorge, a battle is erupting. The scale of this battle is not small. There are about 20 monks involved. Look, neither of them took advantage of each other, and each had casualties.


    When the battle was in full swing, there was a roar of a tiger, and the faces of both sides in the battle were shocked.


    Someone cheered up and shouted: "The tiger is coming!"


    But it is a monk of Xuanmen.


    Lu Ye, who was crouching on the tiger''s back and rushing toward the battlefield, frowned when he heard this. He somehow got the title of "Mountain Tiger". This title is too ugly.


    However, considering that both sides in the war did not know his name so far, Lu Ye could only pinch his nose to recognize this title.


    Lu Ye came from the rear of the Xuanmen team. Hearing the roar of the tiger, the Xuanmen cultivators gave way tacitly to a path. The big tiger leaped into the battlefield in the form of a tiger, and directly threw a Lingxi third-level cultivator Fell to the ground.


    And Lu Ye, who was lying on his back, had already plundered out, the long knife was out of its sheath, and the bright light of the knife flashed, and it went straight to a Lingxi fourth-level realm.


    The person fighting with this person is a fourth-level realm of the Xuanmen. This guy has a baby face and looks harmless to humans and animals. Seeing Lu Yeying attacking him, he couldn''t help shouting: "Don''t grab the head!"


    He has the upper hand, as long as he is given enough time, he can take down the opponent.


    No wonder he shouted that, the main reason is that the name of Guoshanhu has been widely spread among Taoist cultivators in recent days. It is rumored that this guy will not take any spoils after killing people, as long as the Taoist people give him some magic pills, it will be fine. Another point is that this guy is always elusive and likes to steal heads.


    Sometimes by doing this, he can save Taoist disciples from fire and water, and many people are grateful for the life-saving grace.


    But sometimes it is obvious that people from the Taoist sect have the upper hand, and he also comes out to sneak attack, and in the end he snatches away the meritorious deeds that others have obtained.


    The cultivators of Xuanmen love and hate this man.

 Chapter 74

    When Lu Ye rushed out, the baby-faced monk who shouted was in a hurry, and his shots became more and more fierce.


    The person he was fighting with was not an opponent in the first place, and now he was attacked by Lu Ye''s team, and his situation was suddenly critical.


    Although the name of Guoshanhu came from the Taoist sect, the monks of the Nine Star Sect are also familiar with it. It can be said that this is the prestige that Lu Ye has earned in the past few days.


    Fame is a wonderful thing. Facing an ordinary third-level cultivator, no fourth-level monk will feel too much pressure, but if this third-level monk kills several fourth-level monks, and breaks out his own Names, then the situation is different.


    The Nine Star Sect''s fourth-level cultivator was under such pressure at this moment, one against two, clumsy on the left and right, and within three breaths, he was suppressed by Lu Ye and the baby face and almost fought back.


    Seeing Lu Ye slashing with a knife, he hastily took out a magic talisman and was about to activate it, but the baby face next to him stabbed him in the wrist with a tricky sword, and the man loosened his hand, and the talisman fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ye raised the knife and fell the monk to the ground with one knife.


    "A good knife!" The baby face narrowed its eyes, and secretly thought in his heart that it was as expected by senior brother Wang Yan. This Guo Shanhu did have a very good spiritual weapon in his hand, otherwise his cultivation at the third level would not be good. It may be so easy to break through the spiritual power of a fourth-level cultivator, let alone severely injure the opponent.


    Immediately afterwards, the baby face beamed with a smile: "Good brother, I am sure you are my friend!"


    But Lu Ye didn''t even look at it, and rushed into the battlefield circle, leaving a badly injured enemy lying in front of Babyface.


    "Forgive...forgive me!" The fourth-level body was stained red with blood, and stared at the baby''s face in horror.


    The baby-faced smile faded away, and said lightly: "You are already at the fourth level, don''t say such naive words!" The long sword in his hand pierced the opponent''s chest, and the person suddenly straightened up...


    A little red light overflowed from the back of the dead fourth-level hand, and floated into the back of the baby''s face, the baby''s face was smiling again, and raised the sword to kill Lu Ye, shouting: "Good brother, I will help you! "


    After a stick of incense, the war subsided.


    The whole army of Nine Star Sect cultivators was wiped out, not because they didn''t want to escape, but because they had no chance to escape at all. In a confrontation in this kind of canyon, once they lose, there is basically no way to survive. Fleeing with their backs to the enemy will only kill them faster.


    The Taoist side also suffered losses, three of them died, and the rest were basically injured, but overall, it was a hearty victory, and the survivors were not too sad, but rather happy.


    This is the normal state of the Lingxi battlefield. Countless monks in the Lingxi realm are fighting each other in the battlefield, and dead people are commonplace.


    In this battle, only two people died under Lu Ye''s knife, but at least four or five were injured by his men.


    After the war, no one in the Taoist sect picked up the loot, and they all just looked at Lu Ye quietly. It wasn''t that they didn''t want the loot, but Lu Ye''s behavior style these days formed a tacit understanding with each other.


    All the trophies belonged to Xuanmen, and accordingly, the monks of Xuanmen gave Lu Ye some elixir as compensation.


    Babyface is the leader of this group of people, stepped forward, cupped his fists and said, "What''s your name, Junior Brother?"


    Five feet in front of him, Lu Ye was applying Healing Pill powder to the wound. a monk.


    This time there were twenty people, and he found that a melee of this scale was very dangerous for any monk, even if he had a higher level of cultivation, he might be injured or die, because people''s energy is limited, and it is impossible to defend against all attacks.


    There were several wounds on his body, all of which were left by the Nine Star Sect cultivator''s dying counterattack.


    Hearing the baby face''s question, Lu Ye pondered for a while.


    Before coming in, the head teacher asked him not to reveal his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, and the name Lu Ye obviously cannot be used. Many sects knew that he was included in the Jade Blood Sect.


    He doesn''t want the name Guoshanhu...


    "Yiye!" Lu Ye really made a choice.


    "So it''s Junior Brother Yiye." The baby face smiled and cupped his hands again: "I''m going to the Xuanmen Chutian!"


    Lu Ye cupped his hands, with a dull look on his face, as if strangers should not enter.


    "It''s like this..." Chu Tian sorted out his words a little bit, "Senior brother Wang Yan sent a message a few days ago, saying that if there is a chance, he would like to invite Junior Brother Yiye to Xuanmen as a guest. I wonder what the younger brother would like?"


    "Wang Yan?" Lu Ye frowned.


    Chu Tian smiled and said: "It''s a senior brother who is in charge of our sect''s residence."


    Lu Ye was not very surprised that the other party invited him to the Xuanmen as a guest. These days he saved many Xuanmen monks, and the practice of exchanging spirit pills with them also made many Xuanmen monks make a fortune. Reasonable, the other party should also express something.


    Inviting yourself to be a guest is obviously releasing kindness.


    However, his identity cannot be revealed, so he dare not have too close contact with the unfamiliar sect, what''s more, he is just passing by here, and will not have a long time intersection with the sect.


    "No need." Lu Ye shook his head and refused.


    Chu Tian was not annoyed at all, as if he had expected such a response from Lu Ye, he still smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then that''s all!" Saying this, he winked at the person behind him, and that person immediately acted , took out a storage bag, walked to the same door one by one, and collected the panacea.


    While waiting, Chu Tian said again: "If Junior Brother Yiye finds it convenient, can you leave a contact information? If there is any situation, you can also exchange news with my Xuanmen."


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to leave his contact information, but he somewhat guessed that when killing the enemy in the past few days, many Nine Star Sect monks would reach out and touch the back of their hands before they died, and the battlefield marks would glow, just like the one at the beginning. Chapter 5 did the same after being severely injured.


    The battlefield imprint should not only record some information, but also be used for communication.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye nodded: "Yes!"


    Chu Tian wiped it on the back of his hand, and a little blue light lingered on his fingertips like a burning flame. He flicked his fingers, and the blue light flew towards Lu Ye like a blue butterfly, landing on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye''s heart moved, and the blue light imprinted into the imprint and disappeared.


    At the same time, he vaguely felt that there was something more in his battlefield imprint, but it was not convenient to check at this time, so he continued to maintain his cold and arrogant appearance.


    The Taoist cultivator''s spiritual pills were quickly collected, and under Chu Tian''s signal, they were handed over to Lu Ye. Lu Ye put them away without checking, greeted Hu Po, and turned on his back.


    "Junior Brother Yiye!" Chu Tian suddenly called out to him.


    Lu Ye sat on the tiger''s back and turned to look at him.


    Chu Tian said seriously: "There seems to be a guy from Wuya Island on the side of the Nine Stars Sect. Junior brother must be careful."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, Dui turned around and left in the dust.


    Chu Tian looked at the back of him leaving, and stroked his clean chin: "These disciples from great sects are indeed very proud, and Wuya Island doesn''t even look down on them!"

 Chapter 75

    A moment later, under the leadership of Chu Tian, ??the Taoist cultivators found a corridor to repair.


    Chu Tian leaned against the rock wall, while waiting for the people from the sect to send supplies, while using the battlefield brand to send a message.


    In the Xuanmen resident, a large number of buildings are dotted among the spiritual peaks, and the spiritual energy in the mountains is lingering. The whole resident is even wrapped in a thick fog, and the inside situation cannot be seen clearly from the outside. It is obviously shrouded in a large formation.


    In the courtyard of one of the mountain peaks, the rich and handsome Wang Yan, dressed in white, stood by the fish pond, throwing fish food casually, watching the koi in the pond scramble.


    Behind him, Xiao Zhu stood there quietly.


    Suddenly, Xiaozhu activated his battlefield imprint to sense it, raised his head and said, "Master, Chutian met Guo Shanhu and invited him to be a guest, but he was rejected."


    Wang Yan said nothing, he finished the fish and food in his hands, clapped his hands, went to a chair beside him and sat down, took a sip of tea, and then said slowly: "It is expected that such people will not easily enter other clans. door station."


    "Then the young master still invited him?" Xiaozhu was puzzled.


    Wang Yan laughed and said, "A lot of juniors and juniors in the sect have received the kindness of saving their lives, and they have also taken benefits from them. We should show something. Whether to invite or not is our business, and whether to reward face is his business."


    Xiaozhu let out an oh.


    "what else?"


    "Chutian said that Guoshanhu really had a good spiritual weapon in his hand, and he called himself Yiye."


    "One leaf?" Wang Yan showed a thoughtful look, and shook his head after a while. He had never heard of this name. From time to time, some new stars that people care about will appear in the Kyushu practice world. Few people have heard of their existence, but once they shine, they are the focus of attention.


    Of course, there are also many new stars that have disappeared before they have time to shine. The world of practice is full of crises, especially this chaotic Lingxi battlefield, where countless geniuses die every year.


    "Chutian also said that this man seems to have mastered a defensive spirit pattern, which can be sent out at will during the battle, and can block the attacks of monks at the fourth level of Lingxi."


    During the battle, Lu Ye frequently activated the spirit pattern. The sharp spirit pattern is more concealed, because it is blessed on the long knife, even if it is activated, others will think it is the restriction that comes with the long knife, and will not think too much about it. many.


    But the guarding spirit pattern is different. Although the spirit pattern disappears in a flash every time, it can''t be hidden under Chu Tian''s intentional observation.


    "The defensive spirit pattern that comes out at will?" Wang Yan was really shocked, "A third-level spirit stream?"


    You must know that the spirit pattern is extremely complicated and mysterious, and it takes a lot of time to study and study. He learned this thing before when he was free and bored, but the lines recorded in the book are extremely complicated, mysterious and mysterious, and he reads it every time. He was drowsy, his brain was buzzing, and in the end he tore the book with his hands...


    "That''s what Chu Tian said."


    The corner of Wang Yan''s mouth twitched: "Which sect did this freak come from?"


    That''s right, Wang Yan concluded that Lu Ye was definitely a disciple from a top sect, because his cultivation was not high, so he went to the outer circle to practice.


    The reason for such a speculation is entirely due to Lu Ye''s amazing performance in the past few days. According to statistics from Xuanmen, just because of what they saw in the past few days, there are no less than 20 Nine Star Sect monks who died under Lu Ye''s hands. , among them there are many Lingxi fourth-level realms.


    Being able to leapfrog the ranks and kill the enemy is a sign of being born in a big sect, and a small sect cannot cultivate such a disciple.


    And he also has a beast pet, that handsome beast pet is not something ordinary people can subdue, coupled with the information that Chu Tian fed back at this moment, it made Wang Yan more and more sure of his guess.


    Only those who come from a certain top power can have such a profound background, and be able to use the third-level cultivation base of Lingxi to motivate the spirit pattern to fight.


    The name of the tiger crossing the mountain was passed on from Wang Yan''s mouth, because in Wang Yan''s view, Lu Ye is a tiger crossing the mountain!


    "This style of raising disciples is a bit like the practice of the Tianzhou sect. They have many top spirit pattern masters there!" Wang Yan was thoughtful.


    Xiaozhu didn''t know which sect Wang Yan was talking about, but only knew that the mountain tiger named Yiye must have an extraordinary background, she said, "Then young master, should we help him secretly?"


    "That''s not necessary." Wang Yan waved his hand, "He came out to practice, whether he lives or dies is his own business, let''s go to help him, what''s the matter, if we don''t handle it well, we will hate others. "


    Many big sects have the habit of stocking up their disciples. These talented disciples will leave the sect''s shelter when their cultivation base is not high, and go out alone to sharpen themselves. Although there is a great risk in doing so, once they grow up, The strength will also far exceed the same level.


    Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in the Lingxi battlefield, that is, even if these experienced disciples are killed, those big sects will not retaliate.


    This is the price one has to pay for growth. The big sect has no shortage of geniuses, and they will not regret the dead geniuses, unless they are relatives of high-level sect members, but that is also a private act of revenge and has nothing to do with the sect.


    Wang Yaneng speculated that Lu Ye was a disciple of a certain big sect, and the Nine Star Sect naturally had such speculations, but even so, the Nine Star Sect did not give up on chasing and killing Lu Ye. It was not that the Nine Star Sect was not afraid of those big sects, but It''s because they know that those big sects didn''t bother them because of this matter.


    "What''s more, this person is the cause of this war. My Taoist sect has already shared enough pressure for him. If he is sensible, he should obediently come to worship the mountain and thank me!" Wang Yan chuckled.


    Xiao Zhu rolled her eyes, she is Wang Yan''s personal maid, so she knows far more than others. This time the declaration of war seemed to be the result of Xuanmen taking advantage of the trend. In fact, it was premeditated, but Wang Yan never found a suitable opportunity, and Lu Ye gave him this opportunity by killing the young master of the Nine Star Sect.


    For Wang Hao, Lu Ye is simply a blessing from heaven.


    Wang Yan is going to the inner circle of the battlefield, where the cultivation base of the seventh level is nothing, and it is very likely that he will encounter a life-and-death crisis.


    So before he left, he had to think of a way to hit Nine Stars Sect severely, so that even if something happened to him, the situation here would be stable for a while until someone could replace him.


    "How about the casualties?" Wang Yan asked again.


    "Thirty people have died, but 70% are casual cultivators." Xiaozhu replied.


    Wang Hao nodded, this result was still satisfactory to him, and he ordered: "Intensify efforts and end this declaration of war as soon as possible!"


    Only by ending this declaration of war as soon as possible is the beginning of the plan!

 Chapter 76

    Regarding casualties, Jiuxingzong is also counting them.


    Cao Ye looked at Dong Shuye sadly: "Senior brother, our side has suffered a lot of casualties. Nearly sixty people have been killed since the start of the war."


    Dong Shuye was startled: "Why are there so many?" Even if the Nine Star Sect is not a Taoist opponent, it would not be such a big loss in a few days.


    Cao Ye said: "It''s not the good thing that Guoshanhu did. Every time when the two sides fight each other, he suddenly kills. Many disciples died because of him."


    "This bastard!" Dong Shuye was furious, his face gloomy for a while: "Where are the fifth-level realms in the sect?"


    "They''re all being watched by the other party''s people." Cao Ye felt a little helpless, the two sects could only deploy a few fifth-level realms, and everyone knew each other''s details, so they were easy to be targeted.


    "Brother, do you want me to take action..."


    Dong Shuye shook his head: "No, if you make a move, Wang Yan will definitely not sit back and watch. Can you deal with that lowly maid?" The lowly maid he was talking about was Xiaozhu.


    Cao Ye had a headache and said, "I can''t beat me, but she can''t kill me either." Although the lowly maid came from a humble background, she was really good in strength, and I don''t know what kind of shit luck Wang Hao had, and all the maids around her grew up to be like this degree.


    "What''s going on with Luo Ji?" Dong Shuye asked.


    Speaking of Luo Ji, Cao Ye''s head hurt even more: "That guy didn''t take this declaration of war seriously at all, and he didn''t know where he went, and he didn''t reply to the summons."


    "He''s from Wuya Island, so of course he doesn''t take our declaration of war seriously." Dong Shuye gritted his teeth with a gloomy expression on his face, "Didn''t he want the purple clothes? Tell him, as long as he takes that mountain tiger Bring the head here, and I''ll give him the purple clothes!"


    "Brother!" Cao Ye looked at Dong Shuye in shock.


    "Go!" Dong Shuye said in a low voice.


    "Yes!" Cao Ye took the order and left with an aggrieved face. When he walked out of the hall, he turned his head and glanced at the purple-clothed girl who was squatting in front of a bush, sniffing the fragrance of flowers.


    ...


    Chu Tian quickly received the message. He thought it was a reply from Senior Brother Wang Yan, but after investigating, he discovered that it was a message from someone he had never contacted before.


    The message is very simple, only two words.


    "Chu Tian?"


    Chu Tian was confused, but soon he understood who was summoning him. In the record of his battlefield imprint, there was only one person who had never contacted him, and Dang even replied with a message: " It''s me, Junior Brother Yiye, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" The other side replied immediately.


    The corner of Chu Tian''s mouth twitched, what message did he send? To his surprise, he thought that Guo Shanhu had something important to ask him, thought for a while, and sent another message: "If Junior Brother Yiye has something to do, it''s okay, I, Chutian, have nothing to say if I can help. "


    Nowhere, no response!


    On the other side, Lu Ye hid in the tunnel, sensing his own battlefield imprint, with an inexplicable expression and a strange mood.


    Is this the first friend in his address book?


    He really didn''t understand what was going on in this world. Ever since he entered the Lingxi battlefield, strange things happened one after another.


    Fortunately, after his investigation, contacting Chutian would not reveal his real name, but it made him feel relieved.


    Ignoring Chutian''s reply, Lu Ye swallowed the elixir to restore himself.


    This time the battle was not expensive, so it took only half a day to fully recover, but he didn''t stop there, but continued to take the elixir to hit the barrier of a certain spiritual orifice.


    Now he has cultivated at the third level of Lingxi, but he has already opened up to twenty-eight.


    The extra spiritual aperture is the one recorded in the Taotie meal exercise.


    He has practiced the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue to perfection, and he has no more advanced skills in his hands, so he has no way to improve his cultivation, so he moved his mind and practiced that gluttonous meal.


    He bought this skill with three spirit stones, and it contains fifteen spiritual orifices, most of which coincide with the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, only two of which are not in the system of the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue.


    In the mind that idleness is also idleness, Lu Ye has been thinking about this gluttonous meal since the past few days, and now he has successfully opened one aperture, as long as he opens another aperture, he can get a glimpse of the true face of this practice.


    According to Na Sanxiu who sold his exercises, this exercise can double the efficiency of practice, but Lu Ye can be sure that he has been deceived. There is no such heaven-defying exercise in this world. Will be sold at will.


    In any case, the two extra spiritual apertures are real. He opened two more spiritual apertures now, and he can open two fewer spiritual apertures when he practices more advanced exercises in the future.


    Lu Ye practiced this exercise with the intention that he would not suffer no matter what.


    The spiritual power surged, and he rushed towards the spiritual orifice to avoid obstacles again and again. Compared with when he first started practicing, it is much easier to hit the spiritual orifice barrier now, because he has enough spiritual power in his body.


    During the impact, the barrier of the spiritual orifice kept loosening, and there was a sour feeling from the spiritual orifice. After about an hour, Lu Ye felt that the barrier of the spiritual orifice shattered.


    The twenty-ninth orifice is open!


    The next thing is simple. If you want to operate a set of exercises, you must let your spiritual power flow according to the exercise route of that exercise. Most of them overlap, so if he wants to operate the Taotie meal, he must first interrupt the operation of the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue. The third small week does not need to be interrupted, because the nine spirit apertures are not in the Taotie meal. middle.


    Lu Ye had never done such a thing as interrupting the operation of his own spiritual power before, but after trying it a little, he found that it was actually a very simple thing.


    The small Zhoutian circulation system is originally produced by the rapid flow of spiritual power from the nine spiritual orifices. As long as the rushing spiritual power is stabilized, the flowing spiritual power will return to quietness in the spiritual orifices again.


    Lu Ye tried to let the spiritual power flow again, and in just a short moment, it returned to its original state.


    Now he felt more confident, and he was much more confident and bold.


    Once again calming down the flow of the spiritual power of the first two small celestial systems in his body, after all the spiritual power was absorbed into the spiritual apertures, he began to follow the Taotie meal''s exercise route, allowing the spiritual power to pass through the fifteen spiritual apertures in turn.


    One cycle, two cycles... Gradually, the speed of the spiritual power flow became faster and faster, until it operated on its own without Lu Ye''s urging.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a strange feeling, that is, his abdomen seemed to start to squirm violently...


    His heart fluttered, and he quickly took out a panacea and swallowed it.


    In the next moment, the peristalsis of the abdomen became more obvious, and the whole lower abdomen seemed to turn into a millstone. Under the grinding of the millstone, the elixir swallowed by him quickly released the pill power and transformed into spiritual power.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes suddenly, with a shocked expression on his face.


    He suddenly discovered that the guy named Chen He who sold him this exercise didn''t seem to be lying! This gluttonous meal can really double the efficiency of practice!

 Chapter 77

    The speed at which the alchemy is dissipated is much faster than before, so the efficiency of his refining the alchemy will naturally increase.


    That Chen He really didn''t lie, no wonder he dared to swear a secret oath in front of him.


    But Lu Ye quickly figured out why this technique was being sold everywhere.


    Gluttonous meals can double the efficiency of practice. At first glance, it sounds extremely heaven-defying, but in fact, monks will accumulate erysipelas when taking erysipelas to practice. Once erysipelas accumulates, the spiritual power in the body will become blurred. , the situation is more obvious.


    Therefore, monks will stop taking the elixir after practicing for a period of time, and instead try to resolve the erysipelas.


    In other words, under normal circumstances, there is not much difference in the efficiency of cultivators refining elixir, whether it is fast or slow, slowing down even has the advantage of slowing down...


    But Lu Ye is different. He has the talent tree to burn erysipelas, and the elixir will only turn into spiritual power when it enters the stomach. It is purer than that of ordinary monks, so the effect of gluttonous meals on improving the efficiency of practice is real for him. .


    And the combination of talent tree and gluttonous meal is simply a perfect match!


    Realizing this, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a little excited. In this way, he will undoubtedly save a lot of time in his future practice.


    However, this also means that he is doomed to go farther and farther on the road of drug-taking practice.


    The pill power of a pill was exhausted quickly, and the spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body gradually became full. Perhaps because of the practice, his stomach began to growl. Lu Ye immediately took out food from the storage bag and ate it. up.


    Then he discovered an interesting thing, his ability to digest food became stronger.


    The fifteen spirit orifices of Taotie Meal are all distributed around the stomach. When the kung fu is running, the entire stomach wriggles violently, like a grinding disc. Under the powerful grinding force, it can not only quickly refine the alchemy, but also digest it. food.


    After some investigation by Lu Ye, he found that the reason why the gluttonous meal is so good is not simply digestion, but more absorption. It is useless to only digest without absorption. Only by absorbing can the efficiency of practice be truly improved.


    During his perception, Lu Ye found that if he connected the fifteen spiritual apertures according to a certain rule, he would get a familiar pattern...


    After thinking about it for a while, he raised his hand to mobilize his spiritual power to form a spiritual pattern.


    It was the third spirit pattern he got, Juling.


    As soon as the spirit-gathering pattern in his hand appeared, there was an invisible pulling force, and the surrounding spiritual energy began to flow in this direction.


    The spirit-gathering pattern is an extremely complicated and complicated pattern, constructed with spiritual power. The pattern he obtained by linking the gluttonous meals according to a certain rule is undoubtedly much simpler, but the two should come from the same source!


    Is it a coincidence? Or is it that the cultivator who created the gluttonous meal technique borrowed the structure of the spirit-gathering pattern?


    The main function of the spirit-gathering pattern is to gather the aura of heaven and earth. If the alchemy is compared to the aura, the gluttonous meal is also gathering, but it turns the gathered alchemy into spiritual energy for the monks to absorb.


    Thinking of this, a vague idea suddenly popped up in Lu Ye''s mind, but when he thought about it clearly, he found that he couldn''t think of it for a while.


    He fell into deep thought, letting the gluttonous meal run its course...


    Under the pull of the inexplicable force, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth converged towards Lu Ye, merged into the spirit-gathering pattern on his hand, and then dissipated, repeating the cycle.


    However, Lu Ye soon discovered that part of the aura of heaven and earth poured into his abdomen, and as the gluttonous meal was ground, it turned into his own spiritual power...


    This surprised him a little.


    He has been cultivating these days using the method of refining spirit pills, supplemented by refining and transforming qi, mainly because the efficiency of swallowing the aura of heaven and earth is too low, and it is difficult for his body to accept aura, as if there is an invisible barrier covering his body , to isolate the aura of heaven and earth.


    Even with the help of spiritual stones, the efficiency of practice is not high. Strictly speaking, spiritual stones are the condensation of spiritual energy. It is difficult to accept spiritual energy, and naturally it cannot accept the power of spiritual stones.


    But now he hasn''t practiced yet, and the Taotie meal has gathered some spiritual energy to grind and refine...


    This also verified Lu Ye''s conjecture just now. The person who created the Taotie meal must have used the construction of the spirit-gathering pattern, otherwise the two would not have similar properties.


    Of course, the aura gathered by Taotie Meal is not much. The real purpose of this exercise is to refine the things in the belly, and the aura gathering is just a side effect.


    Thinking of this, the vague thoughts in Lu Ye''s heart suddenly became clear!


    The gluttonous meal can gather spiritual energy, and the spirit-gathering pattern can also gather spiritual energy, and both come from the same source.


    The effect of the Taotie meal exercise is brought about by the series operation of fifteen spiritual orifices, so the focus is on the spiritual orifices.


    What if he blesses the spirit-gathering pattern on the spirit orifice?


    what will happen?


    Lu Ye was shocked by his bold idea.


    Even though he is only a minor cultivator who has only practiced for a few months and knows nothing about many common senses in the practice world, he also knows the importance of the spiritual aperture to a monk. It can be said that once there is a problem with the spiritual aperture, the monk''s life will be affected.


    When he obtained the spirit-gathering pattern, he investigated the characteristics of the spirit pattern, and finally came up with a rubbish evaluation, because his body can hardly accept external spiritual energy, even if he activates the spirit-gathering pattern, it is useless.


    But he seems to have entered a blind spot of thinking. The spirit-gathering pattern can not only be blessed on the hand, but also be blessed in other places.


    For example... in the spirit aperture!


    If his idea came true, then Spirit Gathering would definitely not be rubbish, and would even become the most useful spirit pattern.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was feasible, so Lu Ye stopped the gluttonous meal exercise and switched to the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Art.


    The other cultivators dare not add spirit patterns to their own spirit apertures. The biggest reason is that the construction of spirit patterns is complicated. Even the most experienced masters of spirit patterns may fail to build them. It will explode, and then cause some damage to the spirit orifice.


    But Lu Ye has no worries in this regard. Now he has mastered three spirit patterns, and every time he gets a spirit pattern, a lot of information about this spirit pattern will be poured into his mind. He has never constructed a spirit pattern. There is no precedent for failure.


    Even so, Lu Ye didn''t dare to touch his source orifice, but chose another one.


    The source spirit aperture is the most important spirit aperture. Once something goes wrong, it is really over. If something happens to the other spirit apertures, there may be a way to remedy it.


    Sensing the location of the spiritual aperture, Lu Ye''s mind moved slightly, urging his own spiritual power, and blessed a spirit gathering on the spiritual aperture.


    However, in just an instant, the gathering spirit pattern was washed away by the spiritual power flowing in the body.


    No, it needs to be adjusted, and the spirit pattern cannot be blessed inside the spirit aperture, otherwise there is no way to maintain it.

 Chapter 78

    After trying again and again and failing again and again, Lu Ye was not discouraged, but was in high spirits, because every failure accumulated experience.


    The biggest difficulty in blessing the spirit-gathering pattern in the spiritual orifice is the surge of one''s own spiritual power, and the circulating spiritual power will push away the spirit-gathering pattern.


    Therefore, if Lu Ye wanted to bless the spirit pattern in the spirit aperture, he had to avoid the impact of the spirit power, otherwise he would not be able to succeed.


    But this will involve another problem, that is, if the constructed spirit pattern is too far away from the spirit orifice, it will not have much effect. However, it is difficult for his body to accept external spiritual energy, so he cannot transform it into his own spiritual power.


    How to make the spirit pattern work under the premise of maintaining the stability of the spirit pattern, you need to find a balance point.


    Fortunately, the consumption of building a spirit-gathering pattern is not high, which Lu Ye discovered when he got the spirit pattern.


    Two hours later, still no success.


    Lu Ye tried to change the shape of the spirit pattern. Under normal circumstances, the spirit pattern is a flat shape. Unless someone has a deep knowledge of this way, it is impossible to change the spirit pattern.


    Although Lu Ye had never studied the knowledge of spirit patterns, when he got them, a lot of information about these spirit patterns would flood into his mind, allowing him to gain insight into the mysteries of these spirit patterns.


    For the three spirit patterns that he has mastered now, Lu Ye has the ability to change the shape, what he lacks is the practical experience.


    Tried again and again, until half a day later, a gathering spirit pattern was formed, and this time, it was not washed away by its own flowing spiritual power.


    It worked!


    Lu Ye showed a happy expression, silently perceiving, he could feel that under the influence of the spirit pattern, the spirit energy of the surrounding world gathered and poured into the spirit aperture, turning into his own spirit power.


    At this moment, the spirit-gathering pattern was transformed into the shape of a hole by him, and then blessed on the spirit aperture, and the tip of the funnel poked into the spirit aperture with the smallest margin.


    In other words, the spiritual energy gathered from the outside world will be directly injected into his spiritual aperture through this small funnel, and will be transformed through the flow of spiritual power without passing through his body.


    In this way, no matter whether Lu Ye''s talent is one leaf or sixty-four leaves, it will not affect the effect of the spirit gathering spirit pattern.


    I''m such a smart little guy! Lu Ye couldn''t help giving a thumbs up in his heart.


    Although he successfully blessed the spirit-gathering pattern on the spiritual aperture and allowed himself to absorb the spiritual energy of the world, but because the spirit-gathering pattern is very small, the effect it can exert is extremely limited.


    It''s just a trick...


    Lu Ye has now opened twenty-nine apertures...


    If you bless all your twenty-nine orifices with the spirit-gathering patterns, what will be the effect?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but look forward to it, if this idea can be implemented, then his practice in the future will not be limited to swallowing elixir, he can also swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth! Not only can it save a lot of practice resources, but it can also improve its own practice efficiency.


    This idea popped up, and Lu Ye couldn''t hold back, so he immediately started to try.


    Once you''ve had success the first time, it''s much easier the second time around.


    It took less than half an hour for Lu Ye to bless his second spirit aperture with the small funnel spirit pattern, followed by the third spirit aperture, and the fourth spirit aperture... Lu Ye gradually became better at it.


    By the time of the tenth spirit orifice, Lu Ye had already vaguely felt the effect, and by the 20th, the effect was more obvious, until Lu Ye blessed all his twenty-nine spiritual orifices with the spirit-gathering pattern, and it was already night .


    At this time, he could clearly feel the spiritual energy from the surrounding world continuously pouring into his spiritual apertures, and transforming into his own power as the spiritual power surged.


    The spirit-gathering pattern can last for a long time, because it is constantly gathering the aura of heaven and earth to replenish itself. In principle, as long as Lu Ye does not take the initiative to disperse these spirit patterns, they will last forever.


    Of course, this is actually impossible. At this moment, Lu Ye is in a stable state, so the spirit pattern can be maintained, but once he fights with others, his own spiritual power will flow and surge, which will easily destroy the spirit pattern.


    But in the end, this is a no-cost business. Lu Ye only needs to build a spirit pattern to bless his spirit aperture at the right time, and then he doesn''t have to do anything. The heaven and earth spirit will be gathered and poured into his body. He could even be busy with other things...


    Now it depends on how beneficial these spirit patterns can bring him within a certain period of time.


    In order to find out this point, he calmed down and sensed the changes in the spiritual power in his body.


    After three hours, he came to a conclusion that if the spirit patterns of the twenty-nine spirit apertures could last for a day and a night, the benefits it would bring him were almost equivalent to taking a Yunling Pill...


    Not too much, but not too little.


    You must know that there are only twenty-nine spiritual apertures, and the total number of spiritual apertures in the monk''s body is as many as 360. If one day Lu Ye can bless and gather spirits among the 360 ??spiritual apertures, the benefits he will bring It''s huge.


    Now that he has a lot of Yunling Pills in his hand, he also has a gluttonous meal of auxiliary skills, and the help of Juling Lingwen.


    However, what made him feel helpless was that he didn''t have any suitable exercises in his hands.


    The Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue obtained from Guanshi Yang can only be cultivated to the third level of Lingxi.


    He originally planned to wait until the next market, and go to the branch of the Tianji Merchant Alliance to see if he could buy exercises. For this reason, he walked all the way, sold four yuan magnetic ore, and saved more than two hundred pieces of spirit stones .


    But who would have thought that he would be trapped in this cracked sky and could not escape for the time being.


    This is a bit sad...


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped on his battlefield mark, and sent a message.


    Chu Tian was meditating and recovering, when he suddenly heard a message, he quickly checked and found that it was Lu Ye who was looking for him.


    Having learned from the previous day, Chu Tian replied cautiously: "Junior Brother Yiye, what''s the matter?"


    "If you have any mysterious exercises, sell me a copy."


    Chu Tian was very puzzled: "What do you want Xuan-level exercises for?"


    In the tunnel, Lu Ye watched Chutian''s reply speechlessly, thinking that this guy might not be an idiot, so he replied patiently: "Practice!"


    Seeing Lu Ye''s reply, Chu Tian couldn''t help scratching his head.


    After a while, the news came back to the Xuanmen resident.


    Wang Yan looked at Xiao Zhu with a surprised expression on his face, "The news is correct?"


    Xiaozhu nodded: "The news from Chutian should be correct."


    Wang Yan thought about it seriously for a moment, and couldn''t help but clicked his tongue: "Sure enough, it''s the style of those big sects. The disciples who are released have to rely entirely on themselves, and they don''t even prepare for the practice of exercises. It seems that what he practiced before is only one This yellow-level kung fu method, now that Lingxi''s third-level realm has been completed, needs to be changed to a new one."


    "Chutian is waiting for a letter, how do you reply?"


    "It''s just a book of exercises. I''ll just give him the rotten street stuff. Ask Chu Tian to ask him what he is good at."


    "Oh." Xiaozhu nodded in response, thinking that these disciples from big sects seemed to be quite pitiful. Although his own Taoist sect was only ninth rank, but the brothers and sisters who helped each other in the early stage of cultivation would not have so many hardships .


    "By the way, don''t give it for nothing. Those big sects are jealous of this, sell it to him, and charge less spirit stones. They are also very poor."


    "understood."

 Chapter 79

    In the tunnel, the "very poor" Lu Ye is counting his property. The spirit stone is only a little over 200 yuan. I don''t know if it is enough to buy a book of exercises. If it is not enough...


    He took out the small bell artifact from the storage bag. It was the relic of the young master of the Nine Stars Sect. It should be worth a lot of money. He also has the storage bag of the young master of the Nine Stars Sect, there should be a lot of good things in it, but unfortunately he can''t open it.


    But having said that, many Taoist disciples have benefited from me in the past few days, so Yuqing and Li Xuanmen should also give me a discount, right?


    Chutian sent a message again, asking about his career.


    Lu Ye told the truth that there is no need to hide this, and it is still very important to have a book of exercises that suits one''s own aptitude.


    After a while, Chu Tian sent a message again, telling him that he would get the exact news tomorrow at the earliest, and the day after tomorrow at the latest, because it would take some time for the exercises to be delivered from the station.


    Lu Ye said no problem.


    After finishing the communication with Chutian, Lu Ye got up and prepared to practice the sword. Although he has been fighting constantly in the past few days, he has never stopped practicing swords, because he can feel that this kind of basic exercise is of great help to him, and this kind of thing is expensive to persevere.


    However, before Lu Ye could draw his sword out of its sheath, there was a roar of a tiger. Lu Ye suddenly looked back, and saw Hu Po''s figure scurrying towards this side in embarrassment.


    Yiyi, who was monitoring the situation at the other end of the corridor, also ran over, exchanged a glance with Lu Ye, and then hid in the rock wall.


    Hu Po ran in front of Lu Ye, turned around, and lowered her body. There was a wound on her body that wasn''t too serious, and she roared forward.


    A figure slowly appeared from there, and Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to check the opponent''s aura. He made up his mind that if he was at the fifth level, he would retreat immediately, and if he was below the fifth level, he would kill him without leaving any behind.


    But after seeing the aura on the opponent''s body, Lu Ye frowned slightly, judging only from the luster of the aura, the person who came was actually a monk at the second level of Lingxi...


    But what puzzled him was that the aura on this person was very different from the general second-level environment. It was not only extremely pure, but also gave people a very solid feeling.


    "It''s really not easy to find you." The visitor stood ten feet in front of Lu Ye and smiled slightly. In the dark night, his white teeth were extremely conspicuous.


    The other party was not very old, Lu Ye felt that he was a year or two younger than himself, and his figure was not too big, but it was such a person standing there calmly, but Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel tense stand up.


    He has fought many battles with Nine Star Sect monks these days, and he can''t accurately judge whether a monk can pose a threat to him, but he still has a vague feeling.


    It can make his mind tense, which shows that this second-tier cultivator must have something unique.


    "Guoshanhu?" the visitor asked, without waiting for Lu Ye to answer, he introduced himself: "Wuya Island, Luo Ji!"


    Lu Ye immediately remembered that Chutian had mentioned this person to him during the day, and he hadn''t asked where Wuya Island was, but judging from Chutian''s tone, it should be a very powerful force. A monk must have extraordinary background.


    So after the other party finished introducing himself, Lu Ye stepped on his foot, unsheathed his long knife, and rushed towards that person.


    Let''s cut it first!


    His second-level realm can kill a fourth-level realm, how can a third-level realm be afraid of a second-level realm now?


    The legs filled with spiritual power exploded at a rapid speed, and the distance of ten feet was shortened. Lu Ye''s spiritual aperture made a sound of explosion.


    "A reckless man!" Luo Ji snorted softly, raised his hand unhurriedly, and pointed at Lu Ye, "Bai Zhuo!"


    When the words fell, a little fluorescent light appeared at the pointing point, and the fluorescent light suddenly expanded and turned into a piece of intense white light, fully revealing the details of the dark corridor.


    Lu Ye was instantly blinded by the strong light. At this moment, he felt that he was looking directly at the sun. Even if he closed his eyes for the first time, his eyeballs would inevitably hurt and tears flowed down.


    This bastard named Luo Ji is so vile, he hastily backed away.


    "Tu Tu!" Luo Ji shouted again, and at the same time stomped on the ground.


    The next moment, a cone of soil grew out of nowhere on the ground behind Lu Ye, and hit him hard on the waist. Lu Ye, who was retreating, was knocked unstable, and his waist was sore. , I''m afraid I''m going to get hurt this time.


    "Ice edge!" The cold air was sharp, Luo Ji pointed at Lu Ye, and the sharp ice edge, the length of a chopstick, hit Lu Ye''s face like an arrow from a string.


    Lu Ye''s eyes hadn''t been opened yet, mainly because he was caught off guard just now. Feeling the coolness coming to his face, he urged a guarding spirit pattern to block in front of him without thinking.


    With a bang, it seemed that it was not an ice edge but a huge rock that hit the Yushou spirit pattern. Lu Ye was hit by the force and then retreated. At the same time, his cheeks hurt, and the broken ice edge melted on his face. A series of small wounds appeared.


    "Golden Arc!"


    In the tunnel, a golden crescent-like slash was aimed at Lu Ye who was falling backwards. Compared with the previous several techniques, this technique was more lethal.


    The Golden Wheel Talisman that Lu Ye once activated was created based on this Golden Arc Slash. The attacks from the Golden Wheel Talisman were weakened Golden Arc Slashes one after another.


    In terms of power, the golden arc slash released by Luo Ji is even more powerful than Lu Ye''s slash using the golden wheel talisman. two paragraphs.


    The golden arc slash was extremely fast, reaching Lu Ye in the blink of an eye, the corners of Luo Ji''s mouth curled up.


    With a clanging sound, the Golden Arc Slash was cut by Lu Ye with a single knife. Behind the long knife, Lu Ye''s eyes were slightly squinted, and his expression was extremely dignified.


    The opponent was only at the second level, and Lu Ye thought that even if there was something weird about this Luo Ji, he could take it down, but after some fighting, he realized that he was wrong.


    This second-level environment is different from all the second-level environments he has seen!


    In the past few days, he has killed many disciples of the Nine Star Sect, and he has also seen how the disciples of the Xuanmen fight. Although there are occasional magic spells, they all need some time to prepare. No monk has ever been able to do Luo Ji. kind of degree. The other party''s Taoism skills are at his fingertips, his attainments in those skills are extremely high, and he is obviously following the path of Dharma cultivation...


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that the spiritual power of this second-level realm seemed to be stronger than his own. Before, you couldn''t see it just by looking at the aura, but now you can see the opponent''s spiritual power fluctuations at a glance. It is definitely not the spiritual power fluctuation that a second-level cultivator can have, and it is even stronger than the fourth-level realm he has killed. .


    Combining everything in front of him, Lu Ye immediately thought of a possibility.


    This guy is practicing a heavenly technique!

 Chapter 80

    The kung fu is divided into heaven and earth Xuanhuang, the yellow level can only be cultivated to the third level of Lingxi, the mysterious level can reach the sixth level, and the earth level can reach the ninth level.


    There are only nine floors in the Lingxi Realm. Logically speaking, the ground-level exercises are enough for a Lingxi Realm to practice to Dzogchen.


    In fact, this is not the case. Earth-level exercises can only open up one hundred and eighty monks, while there are three hundred and sixty spiritual openings in the human body.


    After cultivating to one hundred and eighty orifices, if you want to open more spiritual orifices, you must switch to the heaven-level exercises.


    A cultivator at the ninth level of Lingxi who practiced the earth-level exercises and opened one hundred and eighty orifices can open the one hundred and eighty-one orifices after switching to the heaven-level exercises, but switching to the exercises will make his original The realm has slipped down several layers. In the division of heaven-level exercises, one hundred and eighty orifices are only the level of the sixth layer of Lingxi.


    All in all, the number of spiritual apertures opened by a monk is not the criterion for judging the level of cultivation, but the number of small cycles in the body is.


    Cultivators who have opened the same number of spiritual apertures do not necessarily have the same cultivation level.


    In the only time when he was preaching and receiving karma, the head teacher once told Lu Ye the difference in exercises, so he remembered these things.


    This Luo Ji seems to be a monk at the second level of Lingxi, but in fact, he has opened at least fifty spiritual apertures! Because his spiritual power fluctuations when casting spells were much stronger than Lu Ye''s.


    Heaven-level exercises, opening eighteen orifices is the first level, and forty-five orifices are the second level!


    After realizing this, Lu Ye immediately understood that this Luo Ji was the strongest opponent he had ever encountered so far.


    You must know that under the earth-level exercises, opening forty-five orifices is the standard for the fourth-level of Lingxi. Between the fourth-level and fifth-level realms, coupled with his attainments in spells, he is worthy even against an ordinary fifth-level monk.


    This is the background of a disciple from a top sect.


    They start to determine their future path at a very young age, and then continue to study and explore on this path, work hard, and start practicing when they are of the right age, and they will not rush to improve their cultivation. , because every time they increase their level of cultivation, the number of spiritual apertures that need to be opened is two or three times that of ordinary monks.


    Such a person, when their cultivation base is not high, can often fight with others across two or three small levels. Even if their cultivation base has improved, it is common for them to leapfrog the level to kill the enemy.


    Once such a person grows up, they will all be overlord-level powerhouses!


    Lu Ye was lucky enough to meet a future overlord...


    The short-term confrontation ended with his complete defeat. When Luo Ji appeared, he rushed forward, but when the opponent attacked with several spells, he was forced back to his original position.


    For a military cultivator like him to fight against a law cultivator, it is king to close the distance and fight personally, but Luo Ji''s body is obviously not that close.


    "Which sect do you belong to, you reckless man?" Luo Ji didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue it, because he had the chance to win, it''s not that he underestimated Lu Ye, but the environment here is not suitable for a soldier like Lu Ye to perform, and it will make his Spells pose a greater threat. In the early stage of practice, being able to cast spells can take a lot of advantage.


    But the corridor here is narrow, and Lu Ye can''t move his body at all.


    Lu Ye was obviously aware of this, and it was the right way to retreat from the rear exit at this moment, but he didn''t intend to do so.


    Because he had a vague feeling that if he retreated at this time, the next time he saw Luo Ji again, he might not have the courage to face him directly. From the guy''s first sentence, it can be inferred that this person came here specifically to find him.


    You can''t hide from it!


    Then there is only one battle!


    The other party has a good background, doesn''t he? In the final analysis, what Luo Ji is currently using are small spells, which can be blocked by his guarding spirit patterns.


    The right hand holding the knife tightened, and Lu Ye leaned forward slightly, shifting his center of gravity downward, assuming a posture of a cheetah pouncing on its prey.


    Taking a deep breath, the spiritual power in the three small Zhoutian circulation systems in his body began to roar, and the next moment, he rushed forward suddenly, and the rocks flew under his feet.


    "Bai Zhuo!" Luo Ji shouted.


    After suffering a loss before, Lu Ye''s eyes are still sore now, so after hearing Luo Ji''s shout, he immediately squinted his eyes, and at the same time raised his left hand to block his eyes.


    However, there was no burst of strong light. Instead, a icy edge filled with chill struck, and at the same time, Luo Ji''s teasing laughter came: "I''m lying to you!"


    damn thing! Lu Ye was furious, and finally understood why this guy had to yell every time before releasing a spell. It turned out that it was foreshadowing at this moment, and it was really insidious.


    Lifting the knife and cutting out, the ice edge shattered, but immediately after that, another ice edge struck, and the sound of piercing the air continued to whimper.


    The other party didn''t seem to need to stop releasing spells. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lu Ye couldn''t help but wonder if this guy had secretly activated an ice-type magic talisman.


    There was a clanging sound, and Lu Ye danced the long knife in his hand, smashing the ice edges one by one. If it was too late to smash, he could only use the guard to resist, and the tunnel began to become cold due to the large number of ice chips. cold.


    After more than ten breaths, Lu Ye only moved forward three steps! Those ice edges flew towards him with a huge impact, hindering his progress.


    Yiyi''s small head suddenly popped up from the rock wall behind Luo Ji, but before she could make a move, Luo Ji seemed to have eyes behind her back, turned her head to look, and at the same time raised her finger, a golden arc Zhan Chaoyiyi cut away.


    Yiyi screamed and quickly retracted her head.


    "Roar!" Amber roared, thinking that Yiyi had been hurt.


    This tiger roar was obviously different. When the tiger roar sounded, Lu Ye felt that someone had hit his head with a small hammer, and Luo Ji on the other side staggered a step, and muttered in surprise: "Odd beast?"


    He had seen Hu Po before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Until now, he knew that this handsome white tiger seemed to have some special abilities.


    He couldn''t allow him to think too much, because when he was disturbed by Amber''s roar, Lu Ye had already taken advantage of the situation and rushed over.


    Luo Ji roared: "Bai Zhuo!"


    After being fooled once, how could Lu Ye fall for it again? He only squinted his eyes slightly, and rushed forward without hesitation.


    Kachacha...


    The ice fragments that were broken around suddenly wrapped around Lu Ye''s place, and quickly condensed, looking at the posture that seemed to freeze Lu Ye inside.


    At the critical moment, Lu Ye had to step back to stand firm. There was a huge block of ice between him and Luo Ji. If he hadn''t run fast, this ice block would definitely have wrapped him up. When this happens, with Luo Ji''s method, Lu Ye is doomed.


    "Huh..." Seeing that Lu Ye was blocked by ice, Luo Ji heaved a sigh of relief.


    The fierceness of this battle exceeded his expectations. Originally, Jiuxingzong asked him to deal with Lu Ye. He thought it was a matter of convenience. He still doesn''t pay much attention to the Lingxi third-level realm of ordinary exercises.


    After the actual fight, he realized that this third-level realm was a little... different from the third-level realm he had encountered before.

 Chapter 81

    With Luo Ji''s current strength, it would take at most two or three spells to kill those ordinary third-layer monks, but he did not know how many spells he had used after fighting Lu Ye.


    What surprised him especially was that this mountain tiger was able to fight with spirit patterns!


    Studying spirit patterns is several times more difficult than studying spells, because building spirit patterns is a very delicate job, and if there is a slight mistake, it will fail, not to mention mobilizing spirit patterns in battle.


    Generally, only quite senior spirit pattern masters have such capital.


    But how old is Lu Ye?


    Through observation, he determined that what Lu Ye had mastered was a defensive spirit pattern, which could block the attack of his ice cone technique, and he could do whatever he wanted...


    This discovery unavoidably made Luo Ji put away his contempt. What those senior brothers said before going out was indeed true. When you go out, you can''t be careless, and you can''t underestimate any enemy. Others may not have as many spiritual apertures as yourself, and the methods may not be as rich as yourself. But the technique of the spirit pattern alone is not something ordinary people can have.


    But Luo Ji not only didn''t shrink back because of this, but instead had a high fighting spirit. He has experienced in the outer circle these days, and the people he met couldn''t raise his fighting spirit. It was rare to meet such an evenly matched opponent, how could he miss it?


    Just as his mind was turning, a bright knife light suddenly flashed in front of him, and with a click sound, a huge lump of ice broke through it, and a figure came towards the gap like a gust of wind.


    Is the ice prison technique broken just like that? Luo Ji had a surprised expression on his face. You must know that it was not an ordinary ice cube, but a magic technique based on the ice edge technique. Although it failed to trap Lu Ye in it, it shouldn''t have. Was so broken.


    This made him realize a problem, the spiritual weapon long knife in Lu Ye''s hand was unusual, he would never be able to hold such a knife!


    The spiritual power surged, and the spells revived, hitting Lu Ye head-to-head and face-to-face one after another.


    Lu Ye rushed forward. This time, he didn''t slash those spells with a knife, nor did he dodge them. Instead, he rushed over abruptly. All the incoming spells were blocked by his guarding spirit pattern.


    In the dark corridor, the light continued to bloom, and the distance between them quickly narrowed.


    Luo Ji''s eyelids twitched, and he secretly scolded Lu Ye for being such a fool.


    But it is undeniable that this reckless man''s response made him a little flustered.


    In the confrontation between Bingxiu and Faxiu, if you keep a distance, the world of Faxiu will rule, but once you get close, Faxiu generally has no good end.


    In just three breaths, Lu Ye was two feet in front of Luo Ji, the long knife in his hand flashed, and as his figure approached, he slashed out.


    Luo Ji retreated hastily, but at this moment, Yiyi appeared from behind him again, her figure quickly solidified, and she raised her hand and slapped Luo Ji''s shoulder.


    Luo Ji was frightened out of his wits, but soon he realized that the palm was not very lethal, and was easily blocked by his body-protecting spiritual power.


    Suddenly, the aura burst out from behind him, the aura was extremely sharp, as if a series of sharp thorns were stabbing his back, and Yiyi, who was slapped by another palm, let out a pained cry and stepped back.


    But being blocked by her like this, Luo Ji has no way to avoid it!


    If it was an attack from other third-level realms, Luo Ji still had the confidence to block it with his own body-protecting spiritual power, but he had seen Lu Ye''s ferocious ice prison breaking technique, so how could he dare to rely on it?


    "Fog shield!" He drank lowly, his spiritual power surged, and his whole body was immediately wrapped in a layer of foggy spiritual power.


    Lu Ye slashed down with a knife, but even the sharp knife failed to break through the protection of the fog shield. He felt that he was slashing on a piece of rubber, and the long knife slashed in, but was stuck inside.


    While backing away, Luo Ji raised his finger to Lu Ye, gritted his teeth and said, "Golden Arc!"


    Now it was Lu Ye''s turn to avoid the inevitable, the golden half-moon-shaped slash hit Lu Ye''s chest, but before that, he had activated a guarding spirit pattern to protect him.


    Lu Ye drew out his knife again and slashed down hard.


    "Ice edge!"


    "Wind Knife!"


    "Thunder halberd!"


    In the corridor, Luo Ji''s furious shouts echoed continuously, and with his shouts, spells of different attributes were continuously activated, hitting Lu Ye''s chest with a thud.


    He seemed to be full of momentum, but he retreated step by step. Because of Lu Ye''s pressure, the fog shield on his body began to show signs of collapsing.


    "I don''t believe you can keep this kind of spirit pattern forever!" Luo Ji roared as he confronted Lu Ye. Ye Lingli is exhausted, then he can win!


    The reckless man on the opposite side was like a dumb man, he didn''t say a word, and his knife became more and more fierce.


    After a while, the corners of Luo Ji''s eyes twitched, he felt that the situation was not good.


    Lu Ye''s activating spirit patterns consumes energy, and his activating spells also consume. His spiritual power reserves are indeed more than Lu Ye''s, but he activates more spells, and because he has to guard against Yiyi, he has always maintained the fog shield technique , the consumption is even greater.


    If the confrontation continues like this, it''s really hard to tell who can''t hold on first.


    Turning his mind, Luo Ji roared angrily: "Bai Zhuo!"


    When I raised my hand, there was a magic talisman on my fingertips, and spiritual power poured into it...


    Lu Ye felt that he was going to be unable to hold on any longer. He and Luo Ji hadn''t fought for a long time, at most half a cup of tea, but in such a short period of time, most of his spiritual power had been lost...


    This is the most intense battle he has encountered so far, and the opponent is only a second-tier monk.


    So when Luo Ji yelled Bai Zhuo, he knew it was deceitful, he leaped back suddenly, while touching the storage bag on his waist, he pinched a magic talisman with his fingertips.


    The four eyes met each other, and each was taken aback for a moment. When the spiritual power surged, the two talismans burst into light at the same time.


    The water gun suddenly appeared, and three water guns struck at Lu Ye in the shape of a character. The fire snake surged, swaying its body and burning Luo Ji.


    There was a loud bang, the corridor shook violently, and broken stones rustled down.


    The collision of water and fire caused a large amount of high-heat gas to be generated in the tunnel instantly. Lu Ye and Luo Ji''s bodies flashed with spiritual light, and they were all thrown away by the powerful impact.


    Each of them cursed secretly in their hearts, and stood up in disgrace.


    When Lu Ye picked up his saber and chased after him, Luo Ji had already escaped from the tunnel, and when he turned around to face Lu Ye, he shot a magic talisman.


    Lu Ye shrank his head, and the magic talisman exploded into golden light, hitting the ground around it with potholes.


    Looking again, Luo Ji had already run far away, Lu Ye stepped forward to chase, Hu Po also chased up from behind, Lu Ye turned on the back of a tiger, and his speed increased sharply.


    Luo Ji, who was running away, looked back, his nose was twisted with anger, seeing that he couldn''t escape, he simply didn''t run away, turned around to face Lu Ye, squeezed a talisman with each hand, and patted one of them on his body, Immediately shrouded in a layer of solid golden light.


    This is a golden body talisman, and the quality is not bad, and at the same time, another talisman is thrown at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye jumped out from the tiger''s back, slashed at the attacking attack, and at the same time told Amber: "Stay away."


    The huge impact caused him to fall to the ground, his whole body was aching, and he stood up when he saw Luo Ji standing on the spot with a provocative expression, "Come on!"


    Without saying a word, Lu Ye took out a golden amulet from the storage bag and patted it on himself...


    Luo Ji couldn''t help but sighed, the other party''s financial resources...seemed not to be weaker than his own.

 Chapter 82

    In the gorge, the two sides with little spiritual power left began to fight against the spirit talismans. Various spirit talismans were continuously activated, and colorful lights flew up and flickered.


    The noisy movement spread in all directions, attracting the attention of the monks of the two nearby sects, but after checking the situation from a distance, no one dared to step forward easily.


    There is no room for them to intervene in the intensity of that kind of fighting, and if they accidentally get involved in it, they will undoubtedly die.


    The fifth-level realm may be able to intervene in such a battle, but there are not many fifth-level realms that can be dispatched by the two sects. Since the start of the war, the fifth-level realms of both sides have restrained each other in the center of the Tianxia Gorge, and no one can move. It was also the reason why Lu Ye hadn''t encountered a fifth-level realm in the past few days.


    At this moment, it was daylight, and Lu Ye was panting heavily. He had never expected that a battle would be like this, but the dawn of victory was in front of him, because he found that the opponent seemed to have no magic talisman for attacking!


    This is a matter of course, Luo Ji is a magician himself, proficient in all kinds of low-level spells, the power of spells he casts is stronger than ordinary charms, and he only has less than ten attack charms in reserve. More for defense.


    In a fierce battle with Lu Ye, he basically knocked out all the attacking charms, which made him feel ashamed and unstoppable.


    In his view, a true Dharma cultivator should disdain to use the power of the talisman, that is a sign of incompetence!


    But now... incompetence is incompetence, it''s better than being hacked to death by that reckless man.


    Seeing that Lu Ye went up to kill with a knife, Luo Ji suddenly felt bad, turned around and ran away.


    However, the sound of chasing behind him was getting closer and closer, and when he turned his head to look, Lu Ye was riding on the back of the snow-white tiger again.


    Shameless! Luo Ji cursed in his heart, and at the same time he yelled angrily: "Stop chasing, or I will make you look good!"


    How could Lu Ye take such childish threats to heart, and the tiger chased him even more fiercely.


    "You forced me to do this." Luo Ji gritted his teeth, turned around, faced Lu Ye, and took out something from the storage bag.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the other party had figured out, but Luo Ji''s gesture made him feel something was wrong!


    Just as he was thinking this way, Luo Ji had already thrown the thing in his hand, Lu Ye fixed his eyes and found that it was just a square seal, the size of a palm, the whole body was white, and he did not know what material it was made of .


    But the next moment, he was terrified.


    It was because the small seal suddenly became bigger, the size of a tabletop, and then ferociously moved towards Hu Po.


    Hu Po was also vigorous, abruptly changed the direction of her movement, and dodged to the side with Lu Ye on her back.


    With a bang, a two-foot-deep pit appeared where the great seal fell...


    Earthquake!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched. This thing is definitely an incredible spiritual weapon. If it was printed just now, he and Hu Po might both become flesh.


    Hu Po tried to lead Lu Ye to attack Luo Ji, but the big seal looked stupid, but it was extremely flexible. It was printed from the sky again and again, and the tiger dodged in embarrassment, and almost failed to dodge several times.


    "Flee!" Lu Ye yelled on Hu Po''s back.


    Duhu also knew that the situation was not good, so he turned around and fled away with Lu Ye.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Ji gained power, and a frenzied smile appeared on his face, "Didn''t you have a great time chasing just now, let''s fight to the death, reckless!"


    The situation reversed, just now it was Lu Ye who was chasing Luo Ji to kill, but now it is Luo Ji who is chasing Lu Ye to kill, it can only be said that the law of heaven is reincarnated, and the sky spares no one.


    Boom boom boom...


    Every time the big seal falls, the earth trembles and rocks fly. This thing should be Luo Ji''s life-saving spiritual weapon. He didn''t use it before because he has confidence in his own strength and his own pride. After Lu Ye was cornered, he completely released the shackles of his body and mind.


    I''ve used up all the talismans, so I still need to use the spiritual weapon?


    The falling speed of the big seal became faster and faster, and the huge impact made Hu Po''s fleeing figure more and more embarrassed. Finally, one time, Hu Po was staggered to the ground by the impact, and the big seal fell down, covered by the shadow.


    Hu Po got up hastily, it was too late, at the critical moment of life and death, Lu Ye urged the little spiritual power left in her body, and quickly formed a guardian spirit pattern to block it.


    When the big seal fell, the guardian spirit pattern persisted for a moment before it shattered, but immediately after, the second guardian was formed, and when it was broken again, the third appeared...


    They stopped the big seal at last, and they only stood in a stalemate for a moment. The light on the big seal began to dim and dim, quickly shrunk, and returned to its original appearance, with all the luster on it.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to grab Da Yin, but his hand, which was trembling violently due to fatigue, was empty. The big seal landed on his head, smashing his forehead into a bag, but it lost the previous power.


    With a loud laugh from a distance, Da Yin flew back with a whoosh and landed in Luo Ji''s hands.


    At this moment, they were thirty feet away from each other, Luo Ji leaned against a rock without any image, and looked at Lu Ye over there with a big smile, as if he had won.


    The gorge between the two is dotted with huge pits, and the aftermath of the fierce battle has subsided, but the battle is not over yet.


    Lu Ye stood up with strong support, and walked towards Luo Ji step by step, Luo Ji couldn''t laugh anymore...


    But before taking a few steps, Lu Ye fell to the ground, splashing a cloud of dust.


    Yiyi floated out from the side, helped Lu Ye up, looked at each other, and asked, Lu Ye slowly shook his head.


    Yiyi wanted to cooperate with Hu Po, and took advantage of Luo Ji''s sluggish state to see if he could kill him and completely solve the other party.


    But Lu Ye felt that Luo Ji looked exhausted, but at least he could cast one or two spells, and his Great Seal Spirit Artifact was also a problem, and he almost couldn''t resist the three guarding spirit patterns just now. Let alone Amber and Yiyi.


    Getting hit by this thing killed a few lives.


    Undoubtedly, Luo Ji is an insidious guy, and this can be seen from his various behaviors during the previous fights. How could such a person, knowing that Lu Ye had two helpers, really screw him up? Running out of oil?


    Lu Ye even suspected that even if he could really walk in front of the opponent, he would not be able to kill Luo Ji, because he was really exhausted.


    In the distance, Luo Ji watched coldly for a while, seeing that Yiyi and Hu Po didn''t take the opportunity to kill him, a hint of hidden disappointment flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he let out a sigh of relief.


    Just as Lu Ye expected, he seemed to have lost the strength to fight, but if Yiyi and Hu Po dared to approach him, then he didn''t mind letting them see what it means to be a disciple from a top sect!


    The current situation is undoubtedly the best. He doesn''t need to waste his last strength on insignificant helpers. He raised his head and yelled at Lu Ye, "I''ll recover a little bit, and I''ll kill you later!"

 Chapter 83

    Cao Ye and Dong Shuye were waiting together at the Nine Star Sect''s residence. Last night, they had received the news that Luo Ji had fought against the Guoshan Tiger. The two of them were at the second level and the other at the third level. Compared with the ordinary fifth-level realm...


    The news that came back immediately surprised them. Luo Ji, whom they had placed high hopes on, failed to deal with his opponent quickly, and instead fought inextricably with him.


    As expected of a disciple from a top sect, he really wasn''t that easy to kill.


    If it was a normal holiday, the Nine Star Sect would not hold on to it, but the young master had to avenge him, so he could only continue to wait.


    At this moment, Dong Shuye''s expression suddenly changed.


    "The result came out?" Cao Ye asked nervously.


    "No, it''s the lowly servant girl next to Wang Yan! She left the Xuanmen residence."


    "She wouldn''t want to deal with Luo Ji, would she?" Cao Ye was startled.


    "I don''t know. I don''t rule out this possibility. You need to go."


    Cao Ye''s face twitched. Even though he was at the sixth level, he was really no match for that lowly servant girl. Every time he fought with that woman, he couldn''t escape a severe beating.


    There''s no way around it, he''s following the path of body cultivation, that woman is a Dharma practitioner, and she''s born to take advantage of it. In the past two years, they have fought many times with each other, and every time he was beaten up, his nose and face were swollen.


    So he really didn''t want to face that maid named Xiaozhu, but Dong Shuye had already spoken, so he could only bite the bullet and take it.


    Anyway, it''s just another beating! With such a mood in mind, Cao Ye strode towards the layman with a determined expression on his face that although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go.


    Dong Shuye watched him off and couldn''t help sighing...


    ...


    Chu Tian was leading a group of juniors and juniors to recuperate in a hidden place when a woman with buns in a bun suddenly came not far away.


    "Senior Sister Xiaozhu." Chu Tian greeted her with sharp eyes.


    Xiao Zhu stepped forward and asked, "How''s the situation?" What she asked was not about Chu Tian and the others, but about Lu Ye.


    The Nine Star Sect could receive the news of the battle between Lu Ye and Luo Ji, and so could the Xuanmen, so now everyone knows that these two disciples from the top forces have met and are fighting endlessly.


    Chu Tian sighed: "The brains are about to come out! Sister Xiaozhu, those two guys are simply not human!"


    "Who has the upper hand?" Xiaozhu asked.


    Chu Tian shook his head: "It''s all the same, one will be chasing the other to chop, and the other will be chasing the hammer."


    "They''ve been fighting since last night?" Xiaozhu frowned slightly.


    "It''s not fighting all the time. Occasionally, it will stop for a while to recover, but it will start fighting again soon." Chu Tian obviously inquired a lot of information.


    "This recovery ability..." Xiaozhu was startled secretly. For monks in the second and third layers, this kind of recovery ability is really abnormal, and ordinary people can''t hold on to such a long-term struggle.


    "Where is the person?" Xiaozhu asked.


    Chutian pointed out the direction immediately, and Xiaozhu walked away.


    A moment later, Lu Ye and Luo Ji, who were in the fierce battle, turned their heads at the same time, looking in one direction vigilantly.


    This battle was extremely anxious, everyone was almost exhausted before, and then each of them recovered for a while, and it didn''t take long, at most, for more than an hour, Luo Ji launched an attack on Lu Ye first, Detonate the second battle.


    But this time, the two didn''t use any magic talismans to attack. The main reason was that everyone had used up all the attacking talismans, and the only thing left was some defensive talismans.


    Luo Ji didn''t urge that Fang Dayin spiritual weapon anymore, it was too consumed, and his spiritual power that had not recovered much could not last for a long time, if he couldn''t deal with Lu Ye quickly, he would have to wait for death.


    During the safe period, he didn''t even use other spells, and only used a cone of ice to fight Lu Ye, because it was his best skill and also the least expensive spell.


    They don''t have any grievances with each other, and they haven''t even met before, but fighting in the Lingxi battlefield has nothing to do with grievances and hatred, but only about positions and camps.


    Different camps are the reason for fighting!


    Under the gaze of the two pairs of eyes, an exquisite figure walked out from there, Luo Ji tensed up suddenly, because he could tell that the person was not from the Nine Star Sect.


    But soon, he relaxed. After the woman appeared, another burly figure also appeared, it was Cao Ye from Nine Star Sect.


    These two sixth-level cultivators suddenly appeared here together, which made him a little puzzled. He looked at Cao Ye inquiringly. Cao Ye shook his head, signaling him not to be impulsive, and then stood beside him.


    Luo Ji immediately understood that Cao Ye was here to contain the opponent, taking this opportunity, he quickly sat cross-legged, took out the elixir and swallowed it for refining.


    On the other side, although Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on, he could see Luo Ji''s movement, so he also took the elixir, took out a large piece of animal meat, stuffed it into his mouth, and threw another large piece to Dumb beside him .


    Xiao Zhu walked up to Lu Ye and stood there not far away speechless, and introduced to him on guard: "I am Chutian''s senior sister."


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not believe her easily, and immediately sent a message to Chu Tian to inquire. After getting confirmation, he nodded slightly, and said vaguely, "What''s the matter?"


    At the same time, he looked up and down, his eyes flicked over the full chest... It was a little strange, why this woman was dressed like a maid.


    "Give me two spirit stones." Xiaozhu said.


    "What?" Lu Ye suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Two spirit stones!" Xiao Zhu reiterated.


    Lu Ye was confused by her, this woman came to ask her for two spirit stones, what do you mean? robbery? It doesn''t make sense...


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye took out two spirit stones from the storage bag and threw them to the other party. Xiaozhu reached out to catch them, and threw a jade slip to Lu Ye: "I sold it to you!"


    Lu Ye frowned, holding the jade slip, and after a little inspection, he immediately understood what the woman meant.


    This is obviously a skill, and it is an earth-level skill!


    Naturally, two pieces of spirit stones cannot buy an earth-level exercise. This is obviously the kindness released by the Taoist side. Anyway, I have saved the lives of some Taoist disciples these days.


    This was a surprise. He contacted Chutian before just to buy a mysterious-level kung fu. Now it is better to have an earth-level kung fu. After the sixth layer of the stream, go to find the exercises.


    "Thank you!" Lu Ye thanked.


    Xiaozhu didn''t take it seriously, turned around, looked at Cao Ye not far away, with a smile on his face.


    Cao Ye''s scalp was numb, and some very bad memories appeared in his mind, but Luo Ji was by his side, so he couldn''t lose his momentum. He took a step forward and said, "Change to another place?"


    Xiaozhu smiled even more: "That''s exactly what I mean!"


    The next moment, Cao Ye turned around and fled away. The speed was extremely fast, and Xiao Zhu chased him out with a single step.


    Soon the two disappeared without a trace, Lu Ye swallowed the food in his mouth, swung his long knife and killed Luo Ji.


    At the same time, battles that were far more intense than before broke out in various parts of the Tianxia Gorge. The monks of the two sects fought desperately, and the breath of life was constantly annihilated.

 Chapter 84

    Three days later, on both sides of the messy battlefield, Lu Ye and Luo Ji were separated by tens of feet, and each recovered.


    In the past three days, the two fought more than a dozen times, several times a day, but so far they have not been able to tell the winner.


    Fighting for three days made Lu Ye exhausted physically and mentally to the extreme. He didn''t even sleep much in the past three days. He couldn''t understand why the guy named Luo Ji on the opposite side recovered so quickly!


    In this battle up to now, the two sides have exhausted their cards. In the face-to-face confrontation, neither of them can do anything to the other. Now it depends on who lasts longer, so the speed of recovery is particularly important.


    In the same period of time, which side can recover more spiritual power, then this side can continue to accumulate advantages.


    Lu Ye is assisted by a gluttonous meal, and the speed of refining the elixir is twice as fast as usual, and when he is resting, he will also construct a spirit-gathering pattern at his own aura to absorb the aura of the surrounding world.


    Using these two methods at the same time, it can be said that Lu Ye''s recovery speed has reached a heinous level, and the average six-level realm may not recover as fast as him.


    Having the same question as him, Luo Ji scolded his mother in his heart, how could this reckless man recover so quickly?


    Although he is at the second level of Lingxi, he has already opened up to fifty-five years, which is almost twice as much as Lu Ye''s. Moreover, the spirit pill he took is not the ordinary Yunling pill, but a special small return pill made by Wuya Island.


    This kind of panacea is not much different from Yunling Pill in practice, but if it is only used for recovery, the effect is about 30% stronger than Yunling Pill.


    When he was recovering, he also used the spirit stone, grabbed a piece with both hands, and desperately swallowed the spiritual power in the spirit stone.


    Such a three-pronged approach failed to allow him to take advantage of anything.


    He really didn''t understand what was going on.


    Compared with Lu Ye, he had less time to rest, and he hardly closed his eyes a few times in the past three days, because he would be harassed by Hu Po and Yiyi.


    In the frontal battle, Hu Po and Yiyi can''t help much, but if they only harass, there is no problem.


    After recovering for about two hours, Lu Ye opened his eyes. According to the usual practice, another round of fighting began.


    Sure enough, Luo Ji on the other side also opened his eyes, stood up, faced Lu Ye, and walked forward step by step.


    He didn''t want to get close to Lu Ye, but the distance between them was a bit far, and he needed to get to a distance suitable for casting spells.


    On the opposite side, Lu Ye rode on Hu Po and ran towards Luo Ji, pointing the long knife at the ground obliquely, ready to go.


    Luo Ji stood still, with a flash of spiritual light in his hand, brewing a spell...


    At this moment, he suddenly frowned, felt a little, raised his hand and said, "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Ye frowned, but still made Hu Po stop.


    Luo Ji dissipated the aura in his hand, gasped and said: "Stop fighting, you won!"


    Lu Ye stared at him intently, wondering what the hell this guy was doing.


    As if to reassure Lu Ye, Luo Ji took the initiative to explain: "Xuanmen''s declaration of war against Nine Star Sect is over. Nine Star Sect is no opponent and has already withdrawn to the station, so I have to leave."


    He was originally invited by the Nine Star Sect to deal with Lu Ye, but now that the Nine Star Sect has lost, it is meaningless for him to stay here.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not easily believe his nonsense. After a few days of fighting, he became more and more sure that Luo Ji was a little cunt, so he immediately summoned Chu Tian with the help of the battlefield imprint to inquire about the situation.


    Chu Tian quickly responded with a beaming tone, confirming Luo Ji''s statement that in this battle, Xuanmen won the final victory.


    This is not surprising, although the grades of the two sects are one rank lower, but at the level of Lingxi Realm, the Xuan sect is stronger, and the Nine Star Sect is no match in the first place. Before that, Lu Ye also killed many Nine Star Sect monks, which further expanded the advantage of Xuanmen.


    In the past few days, the Taoist side has continuously accumulated advantages in small-scale battles, and finally the world was settled in one fell swoop, and the Nine Star Sect monks who fought retreated to the station.


    So far, the battle between the two sects has come to an end.


    "How about it?"


    After Lu Ye finished contacting, Luo Ji asked.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, exerted a little force on his legs, and Hu Po rushed forward, quickly pressing towards Luo Ji.


    "You..." Luo Ji was shocked, he really didn''t understand what Lu Ye was thinking, the battle between the two sects had already ended, it was meaningless for them to continue fighting here, so he didn''t know why Lu Ye rushed over .


    But right now there was no time to worry about these things, seeing the big tiger carrying Lu Ye approaching quickly, Luo Ji could only use the Ice Prism Technique to deal with it.


    Lu Ye turned his head to avoid the oncoming ice edge, jumped out from the tiger''s back, slashed down with his long knife, and showed a rare grin: "You decide when the war will start, and when it will end, I said it." Calculate!"


    Luo Ji suddenly came to him and beat him to death. He fought for three consecutive days, and the beating made him furious and consumed a lot. He had accumulated a lot of elixirs a few days ago, but all he had consumed in the past few days was About thirty grains.


    During these three days, he couldn''t even cultivate, and wasted a lot of time. This kind of loss cannot be made up for by Luo Ji saying "you win".


    How could he let Luo Ji go if he couldn''t let out the bad breath in his heart?


    Fighting for three days has already made each other familiar with each other''s methods. Originally, Luo Ji would not be so easily approached by Lu Ye, but he didn''t expect Lu Ye to be so persistent, and it was too late to retreat without noticing for a while.


    When the long knife slashed down, Luo Ji had already slapped a golden amulet on his body, and the long knife blessed with sharp spirit patterns slashed on that layer of golden light, but failed to break through completely.


    On the contrary, a large seal suddenly appeared, turned into the size of a table, and stamped towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye withdrew and retreated quickly, a big hole immediately appeared on the spot, the ground trembled, and when he stood still, Luo Ji had already opened a distance of ten feet from him, and even forced back Hu Po and Yiyi''s joint sneak attack...


    Luo Ji didn''t dare to activate the power of the great seal for the second time, because it was too expensive.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ye stepped on his foot and rushed towards Luo Ji. He swayed to avoid the attack of the ice cone, and occasionally the light of the guarding spirit pattern flashed across his body.


    Can win!


    As long as there are a few more fights, he can kill this Luo Ji.


    Although Luo Ji''s recovery speed is basically the same as his own, or even faster than his own, but Luo Ji has swallowed too many panacea in the past few days...


    The only consequence of a monk swallowing a large amount of spiritual pills in a short period of time is that his spiritual power becomes obscure, especially for a cultivator like Luo Ji, if his own spiritual power is not pure enough, it is very fatal. The power of magic will become smaller, and the time to perform the spell will be longer...


    Lu Ye has clearly noticed this, and this is the reason why he insists on continuing to fight!


    He doesn''t need to kill Luo Ji this time, he just needs to force him to consume his spiritual power continuously, and take the spirit pills to replenish it, Luo Ji will become weaker and weaker, and once in a while, he can hack this guy to death.

 Chapter 85

    However, this battle did not continue after all, in the middle of the battle, Luo Ji shouted: "Take money to buy your life!"


    He was obviously aware of his problem, and it was not an option to fight like this. Although Lu Ye couldn''t kill him in a short time, as long as he continued to delay like this, his situation would get worse and worse, and eventually he would not be Lu Ye''s opponent.


    This imposing shout made Lu Ye stunned for a moment, and pointed his long knife forward: "I want your big seal!" That big seal is definitely a very good spiritual weapon, probably better than what he got from the Nine Star Sect''s young lord. The value of the small clock is even higher.


    Luo Ji chuckled, brewing a technique in his hands: "Let''s fight to the death, immediately! Immediately!"


    "Then what can you pay?" Lu Ye asked in a deep voice. He didn''t have to kill Luo Ji, but he felt that the three-day war had caused him too much loss. If Luo Ji could make up for this loss, he could stop fighting.


    Of course, the main reason is that if he really fights to the death, even if he can kill Luo Ji, he will have to pay a huge price. Will fight to the death!


    Luo Ji took out the big seal from his storage bag, then raised the storage bag: "It''s all yours."


    So sincere? Lu Ye was a little surprised, but considering the consumption of Luo Ji in these few days, there may not be many good things in this storage bag, at most there are some spirit stones and panacea left.


    Luo Ji is so straightforward, it''s hard for Lu Ye to force him any longer, and if he continues, he will only die, so he only pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Yes!"


    Luo Ji threw the storage bag forward, and didn''t even ask Lu Ye to make any oath of secret, because in his opinion, although everyone has different camps and positions, they are all disciples from top powerful forces, so they still have some credibility.


    "I never knew, what''s your name?"


    "One leaf!"


    Luo Ji nodded, and took a deep look at Lu Ye, as if he wanted to remember his appearance deep in his soul, then dragged his tired body, turned around and walked towards Guwaixing.


    Lu Ye didn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack, the opponent looked defenseless, but the big seal in his hand was slightly exhausted, tearing his face at this time, was forcing Luo Ji to fight him to the death.


    After walking a certain distance, Luo Ji looked up at the sky with a sad face...


    It''s a big loss, the things in the lost storage bag are not important, he, a disciple of Wuya Island, doesn''t care about those, the key is that he has swallowed too many elixir these days, and the spiritual power in his body is obscured, this time it doesn''t last a month After recuperation, there is no way to recover.


    In other words, within this month, he will not even think about practicing. For a low-level monk, this undoubtedly has a great impact, especially for a monk of his origin.


    But if you lose, you lose, and he won''t blame others. Everyone''s cultivation base is still low now, and they will meet again in the future. Next time, he will find his way back!


    It wasn''t until Luo Ji''s figure disappeared from sight that Lu Ye let out a long breath, greeted Hu Po, turned on his tiger''s back, and under Hu Po''s guidance, he found a passageway for shelter.


    it is finally over!


    This battle left him mentally haggard, physically and mentally exhausted. Although Lu Ye''s training time was short, he had experienced quite a few battles. He had never encountered such a well-matched and difficult opponent.


    In the end, when Luo Ji was about to stop the fight, he readily conceded defeat, but in fact it was Lu Ye who lost.


    Because he had two assistants, Hu Po and Yi Yi, and Luo Ji was always fighting alone.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, because of fear of the power of the great seal, Hu Po and Yiyi can''t play a big role, but the occasional sneak attack is still okay, moreover, with Hu Po and Yiyi restraining, Luo Ji hasn''t slept at all in the past three days time.


    On the contrary, Lu Ye secretly slept several times.


    It can be said that if Lu Ye is alone, he will definitely not take advantage of this battle.


    The monks of these top sects are really extraordinary, and this confrontation with Luo Ji also taught him a lesson, that is, one should never judge a monk''s strength by his level of cultivation.


    Not even in the mood to check Luo Ji''s storage bag, Lu Ye fell asleep after eating the jerky.


    Hu Po and Yiyi looked at each other, and went to both ends of the tunnel. Although the battle between Nine Star Sect and Xuan Sect was over now, and Luo Ji retreated, there was a high probability that there would be no danger, but some vigilance was still necessary.


    Lu Ye was woken up by the movement in the battlefield imprint. He opened his eyes, frowning, and was confused for a while. He was a little angry for no reason, the kind who looked uncomfortable...


    After being dizzy for a while, I searched the mark on the battlefield, and as expected, it was a message from Chutian.


    This guy sent more than a dozen messages in a row, asking if he was there...


    "Not here!" Lu Ye replied.


    At the base of Xuanmen, Chu Tian looked inexplicable, feeling that Lu Ye seemed a little unhappy, he was stunned for a while, and replied: "Brother Yiye was joking."


    He used to call him Junior Brother Yiye before, but now that he has changed his name, there is no doubt that some news has reached the Taoist sect. Although he knows that Lu Ye is a disciple from a top sect, but being able to defeat a guy like Luo Ji already shows that Lu Ye''s future potential.


    "What''s the matter!" Lu Ye groped for how to block this guy, and after a while, he figured out that all he needed to do was erase the brand that belonged to Chu Tian in the mark.


    Considering this guy is my first and only friend... let him go for now.


    "It''s like this..." After Chu Tian explained, Lu Ye learned that Xuanmen had won the previous war, so Xuanmen was going to hold a celebration banquet to reward those disciples who performed well in the war. So Chutian wanted to invite Lu Ye to attend.


    Anyway, in the early stage of this battle, Lu Ye was of great help to Xuanmen.


    "No time!" Lu Ye immediately refused, because of the previous instructions from the head teacher, he didn''t want to interact with too many people, let alone attend the celebration banquet of Taoism.


    Moreover, Chu Tian probably only invited him out of politeness...


    "Uh..." In the Xuanmen resident, Chu Tian inspected Lu Ye''s simple and rude reply, and realized that this man was indeed a lover, and then replied: "Since Brother Yiye is not free, then don''t bother me." Well, there were many juniors and juniors who wanted to thank you face to face. When Brother Yiye is leaving, say hello to me, and I''ll see you off!"


    Lu Ye ignored Chu Tian''s message, but took out Luo Ji''s storage bag to check.


    As expected, the lock on Luo Ji''s storage bag had been unlocked. Lu Ye checked it and was a little surprised.


    He thought that there were not many good things in Luo Ji''s storage bag, but he found that this guy was richer than he thought.


    There are really not many good things, the rest are panacea, spirit stones, and a few defensive talismans, but this is what Lu Ye needs most.


    The spirit stones are only about thirty pieces, and low-level monks don¡¯t consume much of them, and Luo Ji is just in case of emergencies. There are three bottles of elixir, and there are nearly a hundred pills in total.


    Although these things are not enough to make up for my losses in the past three days, they are better than nothing.

 Chapter 86

    Name: Lu Ye


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation: open twenty-nine orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: one hundred and forty-two.


    Lu Ye checked the information on the mark on the battlefield. If he remembered correctly, his meritorious service was 34 points before he came to the Tianxia Gorge, but now it has become 142 points, a full increase of 108 points.


    This is what Lu Ye got from beheading the Nine Star Sect cultivator, if he hadn''t been entangled by Luo Ji in the last few days, he could get more.


    What is the specific use of meritorious deeds, he does not know for the time being, although he can ask Chutian, but doing so will easily expose something, so Lu Ye did not intend to ask others, no matter what the use of this thing is, when he returns to the Jade Blood Sect resident can figure it out.


    In terms of property, there are ten pieces of Yuanci mine, one ten map, one hundred and thirty-five grains of Yunling pills, two hundred and fifty-one pieces of spirit stones, thirty-one pills of healing pills, twenty-two pills of Xiaohuan pills, and nine magic charms. Zhang, one of Xiao Zhong''s artifacts, and four unopened storage bags.


    The little pill was dug out from Luoji''s storage bag, and the name of the pill was written on the bottle. Lu Ye saw Luoji taking it while resting from a distance, so he can be sure that this kind of panacea is very effective for monks. It is beneficial, the talismans are all defensive and auxiliary talismans, and the four storage bags belong to the young master of the Nine Star Sect and his party, but Lu Ye guessed that except for the value of the young master''s storage bag, the remaining three probably Not much value.


    The specific situation has to wait for someone to open the storage bag to know.


    The resources in his hands seem to be a lot, but they are actually not rich. At present, Lu Ye''s monks in the third level of Lingxi need about fifteen pills to open one orifice. Now that there are gluttonous meals and spirit-gathering patterns to help, the consumption will be less , the efficiency will be higher.


    What he has to do now is to reply quickly. When he wakes up, his physical and mental strength will be restored a lot, but the spiritual power that can be consumed cannot be recovered.


    Curious about the efficacy of the Xiaohuan Pill, Lu Ye took out a Xiaohuan Pill and took it, converting the exercises into a gluttonous meal. While refining the power of the pill, he built a spirit-gathering pattern on his spiritual aperture to speed up recovery .


    When all the spirit orifices were blessed by the small funnel-shaped spirit patterns, an invisible pulling force was clearly transmitted from his chest and abdomen, gathering the aura of the surrounding world. This is the superimposition of twenty-nine spirit-gathering patterns Effect.


    He has also confirmed the efficacy of Xiao Huan Pill. It is much better than Yun Ling Pill when it recovers. No wonder Luo Ji takes this kind of elixir every time he rests. He cursed inwardly. With a rich background, the panaceas he eats are different from others.


    In just over a day, after Lu Ye consumed six small pills, his body was full of spiritual energy again.


    Only then did he take out the jade slips given to him by the woman in the Taoist sect with the double buns upright to study.


    Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky is the name of this earth-level exercise. According to this exercise, one hundred and eighty orifices can be opened. To Lu Ye''s surprise, there are several spells attached to this exercise. , but these techniques require a certain amount of spiritual power to practice, and Lu Ye won''t be able to use them for the time being.


    This stuff shouldn''t be cheap, but Xuanmen only sells two spirit stones, so it''s a bargain.


    Lu Ye currently has twenty-nine orifices, and Lingxi''s third-level cultivation base. If he wants to advance to the fourth-level, he must open at least forty-five orifices, that is to say, he must open at least sixteen more orifices.


    In fact, this is not the case, because Lu Ye needs to open more spiritual orifices than the number sixteen if counting the non-overlapping part of the previous and subsequent exercises.


    After comparing the differences between the spiritual apertures he had opened and the records recorded in the Red Lotus Climb to the Sky, Lu Ye came to a conclusion that he needed to open eighteen more apertures in order to advance to the fourth level of Lingxi.


    Until then, he was able to completely convert the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue into the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky Jue.


    For the eighteen orifices, it is conservatively estimated that about two hundred and fifty spirit pills are needed, which is far from enough according to the number of spirit pills in his hand. Fortunately, he still has spirit stones.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye sent a message.


    As for who to look for... There is only one person he can look for now.


    "Two hundred and fifty one spirit stones, I will buy you some Yunling Pills and food!"


    He didn''t intend to delay here any longer. It was a long journey to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, and it took a long time. If we set off early, we could arrive sooner.


    The head teacher should be very worried about his own safety.


    When he set off from Qingyun Mountain, he only opened 21 apertures, now he has opened 29 apertures, and both Hu Po and Yiyi have also grown. He has been delayed for almost ten days at the Lietian Gorge. It is time Move on.


    The third level of Lingxi already has enough power to protect itself in the outer circle of the battlefield.


    As for the practice, it doesn''t hinder anything to practice while on the road, especially now that he has mastered the correct way to use the spirit-gathering pattern, even if he doesn''t swallow the elixir, his spiritual power is gradually increasing.


    But before setting off, he needs to transform the useless things in his hands into useful things.


    He didn''t use the spirit stone very much, and it would be best to replace it with a spirit pill. As for food...he and Hu Po both have amazing appetites, so naturally they should save more.


    Chutian replied quickly: "No problem, Brother Yiye is leaving?"


    He obviously realized something.


    "Yes." Lu Ye replied with a message.


    "Get ready tomorrow morning, I''ll find you."


    After finishing the communication with Chutian, Lu Ye continued to study with the Red Lotus Climbing Sword, to determine the location of the next spiritual orifice that needs to be opened.


    Under the impact of spiritual power again and again, the barrier of the thirtieth orifice was broken.


    Lu Ye didn''t continue to practice, but began to practice swords. He had been fighting with Luo Ji for the past few days, and he didn''t have time to do this at all.


    However, after starting to practice the sword today, Lu Ye obviously felt a little different, and the swing of the sword became more natural and smooth...


    He faintly felt that this was the benefit of a few days of life-and-death battle.


    Both Hu Po and Yiyi are back, now that the two nearby sects have declared war, the cracked sky gorge is quiet, but there is no danger of being attacked again.


    Amber crawled on the ground, finished eating her own jerky, and waited for the landing leaf to feed it.


    When I first took Amber out for a while, it only needed two Yunling Pills per day, but as Dui''s strength increased, he consumed more, and now he needs about four Yunling Pills a day.


    As for Yiyi, she is not consumed at all, she is Dui Hu''s companion spirit, and if Dui is strong, she will be strong!


    Two hours later, Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath, sat by the campfire and ate barbecue. He threw two Yunling Pills to Amber, and suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Yiyi, does Amber know magic?"


    When he was confronting Luo Ji in the tunnel, Yiyi went up to harass him, but was forced back by a golden arc cut by Luo Ji. At that time, Yiyi yelled, and Hu Po thought she was injured, so she roared in Luo Ji''s direction With a sound.


    That roar of the tiger not only disturbed Luo Ji, but even Lu Ye felt like someone hammered him on the head with a small hammer...


    This is obviously not normal.

 Chapter 87

    Lu Ye still remembered that the first time he met amber, he was in a trance when he met its amber pupils.


    After that, Amber didn''t have much abnormality until this time.


    Yiyi thought for a while and said, "No." She turned her head and asked, "Amber, do you know how to perform spells?"


    Amber responded with a whimper.


    Yiyi said conveniently: "It said no."


    The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth twitched. He still hasn''t figured out how Yiyi communicates with amber. It''s amazing that he can judge what the other party wants to express through its voice.


    It can only be said that this is Yiyi''s unique ability as a ghost.


    Lu Ye didn''t continue to ask, he just thought of this and asked casually.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Ye began to practice, while Hu Po fell asleep beside her.


    Nothing to say all night.


    According to Lu Ye''s request, Chu Tian was collecting spirit pills and food from the same sect at the Xuanmen''s residence. As a result, the news that Guo Shanhu Yiye was about to leave spread like wildfire.


    Before dawn, Chutian contacted Lu Ye, confirmed the location, and brought two juniors to meet Lu Ye. After some delivery, Lu Ye got a lot of food and more than two hundred grains of Yunling Pill.


    At this time, it was broad daylight, and Lu Ye rolled over on his tiger''s back. Chu Tian clasped his fists and said: "There will be a period later, and I will keep in touch when I have time."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, and the amber figure jumped out, walking towards the depths of the Tianxia Gorge.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s leaving figure, Chu Tian suddenly became a little envious. It''s really easy to travel and practice like this. However, he comes from a big sect and has such confidence and background. It''s really like him. I''m afraid he won''t live for a few months.


    Leading the two juniors back to the Xuanmen station, they were summoned by Wang Yan at the first moment, and hurried over.


    When we arrived at the place, we realized that something was wrong. All the people in the station were summoned, including not only the disciples of our sect, but also those casual cultivators attached to our sect. Hundreds of people gathered in a square , Wang Yan stood there upright, with his hand on the hilt of his sword, as if he was waiting for something.


    The atmosphere is a bit chilling...


    Chu Tian stepped forward, clasped his fists and saluted: "Senior brother!"


    "Then the crossing mountain tiger is gone?" Wang Yan asked.


    "Let''s go." Chu Tian replied.


    Wang Yan nodded slightly, a little pleased: "Let''s go, let''s join the ranks." He seemed to wish that Lu Ye would leave sooner.


    "Yes!" Chu Tian walked into his queue, confused by the current battle, but Wang Yan suddenly gathered everyone''s hands, obviously planning to make a big move.


    Chu Tian had some guesses in his heart. If this is true, then there will be a big battle today.


    Time passed slowly, and after a stick of incense, Wang Yan, who had been standing there, suddenly raised his brows, and said in a loud voice: "My Xuanmen and the Nine Star Sect have been living next to each other for thirty years. There are casualties, and the deep hatred between each other is irresolvable. Although my Taoist sect won the Tianxia battle a few days ago, as long as the Jiuxingzong resident is still there, my Taoist disciples will not be safe for a day! So I intend to capture the Jiuxingzong resident, I also ask all my brothers and sisters to help me!"


    With a word, the audience was in an uproar.


    It only took one day for the declaration of war to end, and Wang Yan was going to capture the Nine Star Sect''s residence, which shocked all the Taoist disciples. Before the war was declared, Xuanmen won. At this time, it is time to enjoy the fruits of victory, not extraneous problems.


    You must know that capturing the garrison is not that simple. There is a large formation guarding the garrison, and it is impossible to capture it without breaking the large formation.


    But when they thought of Wang Yan''s various performances over the years, everyone knew that Wang Yan should have made arrangements for this matter.


    Chu Tian was the first to raise his arms and shouted: "I would like to follow my senior brother to show my power of Xuanmen!"


    Everyone shouted in unison: "I would like to follow my senior brother to show my power of Xuanmen!"


    In front of the crowd, Wang Yan smiled: "Very good!"


    Turning to look at Chu Tian: "Send a message to the crossing mountain tiger, and tell him that Dong Shuye went to hunt him down personally before a stick of incense."


    Chu Tian was shocked when he heard the words, not only Dong Shuye''s audacity, but also Wang Hao''s well-informed.


    Dong Shuye is the highest cultivator who sits in the Nine Star Sect''s resident. With him, the Nine Star Sect''s resident is solid, but if he leaves, the defense of the Nine Star Sect''s resident will be compromised immediately.


    It seems that the killing of the young lord of the Nine Star Sect really made that side lose face. The declaration of war with Xuanmen can be lost, but the crossing mountain tiger must die. If not, Dong Shuye would not have taken the risk to leave the residence and pursue him personally.


    He will not leave with great fanfare, otherwise it would be to give Xuanmen a chance, but even so, Wang Yan also got the exact news. Obviously, there was an arrangement outside the Jiuxingzong residence. As long as Dong Shuye left the residence, Wang Yan would You can get the news immediately.


    He also remembered that at the celebration banquet last night, several fellow apprentices never showed up...


    But how did Dong Shuye know that Guo Shanhu had left?


    Chu Tian was not stupid, he just figured out the whole story in an instant.


    The news leaked from Xuanmen.


    No wonder last night when he reported the request for the Guoshanhu trade to Senior Brother Wang Yan, he asked himself to collect it from the same sect, obviously it would be easier to deploy from the sect.


    When he was collecting the panacea and food, many people asked him why, and he didn''t hide anything, so he told the news that Lu Ye was going to leave.


    It is impossible for the disciples of this sect to send a message to the Nine Star Sect, so if the news leaked, it would be those loose cultivators attached to them!


    While thinking about this, Wang Yan suddenly looked at a monk in the crowd, and said, "Shi Jun, do you have anything to say?"


    The rogue cultivator named Shi Jun was sweating on his forehead, and replied nervously: "No...no..."


    Wang Yan only looked at him.


    Shi Jun''s expression became more tense, and he blurted out: "Brother Wang, please spare me!"


    "It seems that you really have nothing to say."


    With a flick of the long sword around his waist with his thumb, the sound of the Qingyue sword resounded, and the long sword turned into a beam of sword light, and it came to Shi Jun in an instant, and wrapped it around his neck, Shi Jun''s body immediately stiffened .


    When the sword light returned to its sheath, Shi Jun''s head fell off, blood gushed out from his neck like a fountain, and his headless body fell to the ground.


    This turn of events made all the casual cultivators break out in a cold sweat, and looked at Wang Yan in amazement.


    Wang Yan''s expression was cold: "Shi Jun is clearly attached to my Taoist sect, but in fact he is a secret son of the Nine Stars Sect. Today I will kill him to make a warning to others. I hope you will take care of yourself."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone couldn''t believe it, but thinking of Shi Jun''s last words, they found that this should be the truth of the matter. Shi Jun''s last begging for mercy was obviously a guilty conscience.


    "Let''s go, destroy the Nine Stars!" Wang Yan waved his hand.


    A moment later, hundreds of cultivators from the Xuanmen filed out from the garrison, and the entire resident suddenly became empty!

 Chapter 88

    On Huber''s back, Lu Ye had a relaxed expression. Compared to when he just set off from Qingyun Mountain, he was undoubtedly much calmer now.


    Already accustomed to this kind of bumpy journey, Hu Po''s running can''t even affect his practice. Of course, compared with the normal state, this kind of efficiency is always slower, but fortunately, there are spirit-gathering patterns to make up for it.


    All the thirty spirit orifices are blessed with the spirit-gathering pattern, continuously gathering the surrounding heaven and earth aura, and with the dissolution of the alchemy in the abdomen and the influx of aura, the spiritual energy in the newly opened thirtieth orifice continues to increase.


    He didn''t use the gluttonous meal, mainly because it took a little time to switch skills. It wasn''t like the time when he was tired from fighting with Luo Ji and had a rest. At that time, both of them were in sight, and he could immediately find out if Luo Ji had any abnormalities. You can convert the exercises in time.


    If you can''t hurry, there will always be some unexpected situations that will happen, maybe you will encounter a crisis in the short ten breaths when he changes the cultivation method.


    Keeping the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue running at all times will also allow him to have better adaptability. What he sacrifices is nothing more than the speed of practice, which is not a big deal.


    He silently calculated the elixir in his hand, and found that it was enough for him to practice to the fourth level of Lingxi. Of course, this was without additional consumption. If there was another battle, the elixir would be more In addition, amber will also consume panacea every day.


    Before a stick of incense, he had already left the Tianxia Gorge, and Amber was still very fast. Comparing the ten-point map in his hand and the guidance of the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye pointed out a direction for Amber and let it gallop.


    While he was leisurely, Lu Ye suddenly frowned, checking the brand marks on the battlefield.


    For some reason, Chu Tian came to contact him again...


    However, when Lu Ye checked the message from Chutian, his expression changed drastically, and he slapped the tiger on the back and shouted, "Humber, run, someone is coming to kill us!"


    When Amber heard this, her speed increased sharply, almost throwing Lu Ye off her back.


    Yiyi''s little head protruded from the tiger''s back, and said in a concentrated voice: "The news from Chutian from Xuanmen? Who is it and what cultivation level is it?"


    "A guy named Dong Shuye at the seventh level of Lingxi!" Lu Ye replied.


    A few days before he killed the disciples of the Nine Star Sect in the Tianxia Gorge, he hadn''t even encountered a fifth-level spirit stream. He thought it was the outer circle of the battlefield, and he couldn''t see too high-level monks, but until he saw that The woman with the double buns and another burly man from the Nine Star Sect, Lu Ye is not clear about their cultivation, but they are definitely higher than the fifth level.


    At that time, he realized that there were no monks above the fifth level in the outer circle of the battlefield. The reason why he didn''t meet it was because the two sects were restraining each other...


    And Lingxi''s seventh-level cultivation is undoubtedly the pinnacle of Dinghai for a sect''s resident. Such a guy came to chase and kill him in person, which shows how much Jiuxingzong hates him.


    Lu Ye was in a serious mood. Although he fought with Luo Ji, he was confident that he would have the capital to fight even if he encountered a fifth-layer Lingxi, but if the opponent was a seventh-layer Lingxi, he would not be able to resist.


    Yiyi also knew that the situation was not good, so she turned her head and urged Amber to run faster. Amber used all her strength to run fast, the wind on both sides kept whimpering, and the surrounding scenery kept receding.


    There was another message from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye hurried to investigate.


    "Brother Yiye try to insist, Dong Shuye won''t stay with you for too long!"


    "How to say?" Lu Ye hurriedly replied.


    In the Xuanmen camp, Chu Tian, ??who was following Wang Yanchao''s surprise attack on the Nine Star Sect''s resident, struggled for a while, not knowing how to explain this matter.


    Speaking of this matter, the Taoist side used Lu Ye, and the news that Lu Ye was leaving the Tianxia Gorge was leaked here, which then caused Dong Shuye to chase and kill him, but it is hard to say this fact clearly. It will only hate that mountain tiger, who was born in a top power, as long as he does not die, he will do something in the future, it is not a good thing to hate others at this time.


    "Say what you have." At this moment, Wang Yan''s words suddenly came to his ears, "If the matter is done, then don''t be afraid of others knowing. If he is a sensible person, he will naturally know what to do."


    After receiving Wang Yan''s instruction, Chu Tian calmed down a little, and sent a message: "My brothers from the Taoist sect are rushing towards the Nine Star Sect''s residence at the moment, as long as Dong Shuye receives the news, they will come back as soon as possible. Brother Ye, you must hold on!"


    Looking at the message from Chutian, Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little puzzled.


    Dong Shuye, the Dinghaishenzhen of the Nine Star Sect''s resident, came out to chase and kill him, and the Xuanmen actually came out and attacked the Nine Star Sect''s resident. It was a bit of a coincidence.


    It''s as if Xuanmen has been waiting for this opportunity, and Xuanmen even invited me to a celebration banquet last night...


    Lu Ye didn''t know if Xuanmen would have a chance of capturing the Nine Star Sect''s residence by doing so, but since it had already been done, it must be with some certainty.


    When I was in Lietianxia, ??it was inconvenient for Dong Shuye to make a move, because it was too close to the Xuanmen station, which might attract the interference of Xuanmen... So Dong Shuye wanted to kill himself, and he had to wait until he left Lietianxia just do.


    But when he left Lietian Gorge, only Chu Tian knew, how could that Dong Shuye come after him?


    Is this being used?


    Lu Ye thought of a possibility.


    After thinking for a moment, he replied to Chutian: "Liangqing!"


    Then decisively pull the black...


    Although he was sure that he was probably being used, Lu Ye did not blame others. Speaking of which, he was the one who started the Tianxia dispute. He killed the young master of the Nine Star Sect and his party, which then triggered the confrontation between the two sects.


    If there is no Xuanmen''s horizontal intervention, Lu Ye may not be able to stop it with the background of the Nine Stars Sect. At the very least, he will face the pursuit of many monks, including many monks of the fifth level.


    The intervention of Xuanmen prevented Lu Ye from confronting the entire sect with his own strength, but when he declared war, he also rescued many disciples of Xuanmen. I asked for some available panacea and spirit stones.


    The whole process can be regarded as mutual help between Lu Ye and Taoist disciples.


    So even if Xuanmen used him in the end, Lu Ye would not blame others, this was the root cause of his own troubles.


    This is the end of the intersection with Xuanmen. All in all, Xuanmen helped him, and he also helped many Xuanmen disciples. In the end, he also obtained an earth-level exercise from Xuanmen, which relieved his urgent need. Take advantage of it, each other will not owe each other, and each will be safe in the future.


    In the Taoist camp, Chu Tian sighed with a sad face.


    "How did he return?" Wang Yan''s voice reached his ears.


    Chu Tian said honestly: "Liangqing...then he erased my brand."


    This made Chutian feel a little disappointed. After all, he was a disciple from a top force. How could he get in touch with him in normal times?


    The corner of Wang Yan''s mouth curled up: "He is a sensible person, which is a bit interesting."

 Chapter 89

    Outside the Tianxia Gorge is a vast plain with flat terrain. This kind of terrain is full of hostility to Lu Ye''s current situation, because there is no place to hide.


    He took out a ten-point map to investigate. After crossing this plain, there was a mountain, and on the other side of the mountain was a big river. After crossing the river and going a few dozen miles, there was a market.


    into the mountains! Lu Ye made a decisive decision. He didn''t know what kind of means the Lingxi Seventh Layer had, but in the current situation, the only way to survive was to enter the mountain.


    However, the mountain is not close to here, even with Hu Po''s footsteps, it will take an hour to reach it.


    Lu Ye secretly prayed in his heart that Dong Shuye would not run too fast.


    As soon as this idea came up, he suddenly felt like a thorn in his back. Turning his head and looking back, Lu Ye was startled, because there was a stream of light rushing towards him from the direction of the Tianxia Gorge. It was almost unnecessary to think about it. It was Dong Shuye who came over. Although it was a long distance away, Dong Shuye saw Lu Ye riding Amber at a glance, staring at him like a falcon.


    The stabbing feeling that Lu Ye felt was the opponent''s murderous intent.


    Can fly? Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    He thought that relying on Amber, he would have a high probability of escaping this guy''s pursuit. After all, Amber can run very fast, especially in the urgent situation right now, and Amber has already gone all out.


    But he never expected that Dong Shuye could fly!


    The situation is very bad, one is running on the ground, the other is flying in the sky, and it is obvious that Hu Po cannot escape.


    But at this moment, Dong Shuye''s figure suddenly fell towards the ground. Before Lu Ye could figure out what happened, this guy rose into the sky again and flew towards him.


    After a while, Lu Ye could see clearly that this guy could not only fly, but also slide, but every time he slides, he can cover a distance of hundreds of feet, which is much faster than Hu Po.


    The situation is not as bad as imagined, but it is definitely not optimistic.


    The distance between each other is getting closer. According to this situation, Dong Shuye will be able to catch up in less than a stick of incense.


    The seventh level of Lingxi is really extraordinary, and people will come to chase and kill him, so they have a certain amount of confidence.


    You have to find a way, Lu Ye pondered for a while, and took out a magic talisman from the storage bag.


    There are only nine talismans left in his hand now, and he used too many talismans in the three-day battle with Luo Ji, and the remaining nine are all defensive and auxiliary.


    The magic talisman that Lu Ye took out is called Fengxing. It is an auxiliary magic talisman that can increase speed. Lu Ye had no chance to use it before, so this time is the right time to use it.


    He mobilized his spiritual power and slapped the talisman on Amber''s body. In an instant, a layer of spiritual light lingered around Amber''s body, and soon gathered on its four feet, entwined with light power.


    With the help of that spiritual light, Hu Po''s speed increased sharply.


    Although still unable to get rid of Dong Shuye''s pursuit, the delay may have been longer.


    Chasing and fleeing, approaching the mountain continuously, the murderous intent in Dong Shuye''s eyes almost condensed into substance, erupting like flames.


    He thought that it would be easy to kill the mountain tiger by himself, but he underestimated the speed of the big snow-white tiger, and now the other party has used the magic talisman to help him, making it even more difficult to kill.


    But this doesn''t stop Dong Shuye''s determination to kill Lu Ye. The young suzerain was killed under his care. When this matter was reported, the old fellows in the sect were furious, especially the suzerain, who made a clear statement Come on, his son who has done more than succeed in failure must not die in vain, the murderer must pay with his life!


    If it weren''t for the fact that monks in the Yunhe realm could not enter the Lingxi battlefield, Dong Shuye even suspected that his suzerain would commit suicide in person.


    Because the idiot was killed, Dong Shuye was reprimanded. He was defeated by Xuanmen before, which made his situation in the sect even worse. If he could avenge the young sect master, he might still be able to maintain his current position. , but if he can''t, then he will definitely be unable to move an inch in the Nine Star Sect in the future.


    So no matter what, the murderer must die!


    So what if the other party uses the magic talisman, he still can''t get rid of him, the distance is getting closer, as long as he gets to the right position, he can take the life of that tiger with just one spell!


    After a stick of incense, the distance between each other was only a thousand feet, and the power of the Fengxing talisman was exhausted, so Lu Ye took another one and patted it on Hu Po.


    This is also the last Fengxing talisman, the headmaster only prepared two for him, this one will be gone after use.


    After another stick of incense, the mountain in front of him was clearly visible. As long as there is another cup of tea, Amber can bring Lu Ye into the mountain, and it will be much easier to hide and hide.


    However, Dong Shuye had chased him to within 300 feet, and this distance was already very dangerous. Lu Ye felt his heart beating violently, and an indescribable suffocation oppressed him, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Two hundred feet, one hundred feet...


    Lu Ye felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, and when he looked back, he saw Dong Shuye, who was gliding in mid-air, pointing in his direction with one hand, and a fiery red spiritual power disc in front of him, slowly turning.


    "Xuanmen has already gone all out to attack the Nine Star Sect''s residence, do you still have the heart to chase me?" Lu Ye shouted hastily.


    Xuanmen is using him, so he naturally has no need to hide the news for Xuanmen. At the moment of life and death crisis, it is natural to delay as long as he can.


    Dong Shuye was obviously taken aback when he heard this. He instinctively told him that Lu Ye was not lying. , disturb my mind, and die!"


    With a burst of spiritual light, clusters of fist-sized fireballs, like a shower of meteors, covered the area where Lu Ye was.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids jumped when he saw it. Although he knew that the seventh level of Lingxi was not easy to mess with, he never thought that he would be so strong!


    And judging by the signs of Dong Shuye''s attack, it is obviously a Dharma cultivator!


    Na Luoji is also a Dharma practitioner.


    I hate Faxiu! Lu Ye secretly gritted his teeth, moved down from the tiger''s back, sat on Hu Po''s back, pressed the handle of the knife with his hand, and waited intently.


    Fireballs fell one after another, and Amber moved left and right to avoid the attack. The fireball''s attack was extremely high, and when it fell on the ground, it smashed a hole, and the flames splashed and burned blazingly.


    If you eat this kind of technique, you will lose your skin if you don''t die.


    On the back of the tiger, Lu Ye drew out his sabers one after another, and at the same time, the guarding spirit pattern kept flickering.


    He chopped off or blocked the fireballs that Huber couldn''t avoid, and the sputtering flames burned his whole body in pain, and Huber was whimpering constantly, with the smell of roasted meat coming from his body.


    After the fireball fell, Lu Ye and Hu Po were fine except for some burns, but Lu Ye''s hand holding the knife was shaking violently.


    The spells of Lingxi''s seventh layer are not so easy to kill.


    The opponent''s technique is a large-scale attack, intending to kill Lu Ye in one fell swoop, the lethality is obviously dispersed, but he needs to go all out to stop every ball of fire.


    And Dong Shuye cast the spell hastily, what would happen if he went all out?


    I''m afraid this time it''s really a bit more ominous than good!

 Chapter 90

    Not to mention Lu Ye''s torment, Dong Shuye was really surprised to see that one of his spells failed to kill Lu Ye.


    Only then did he realize that what Luo Ji said was true, this disciple from some top sect could actually fight with spirit patterns, he saw with his own eyes the shield-like spirit patterns constantly flashing on the opponent''s body, blocking several fireballs.


    It''s no wonder people like Luo Ji came home in defeat. When Luo Ji came back yesterday, he searched for the battle report, and when he learned that this guy lost, he thought Luo Ji didn''t try his best. Now it seems that he has wronged him.


    But he is not Luo Ji after all, Luo Ji''s background is better than him, and his cultivation is even more heaven-level kung fu, but his cultivation base is flawed.


    He is a majestic seventh-level monk, and he possesses far more means than this.


    Spiritual power surged, and a ball of fire the size of a washbasin appeared in front of him. Almost as soon as it appeared, it blasted towards Lu Ye at an extremely fast speed!


    "Now let me see how you block it!"


    Seeing the fireball hit, Lu Ye''s scalp felt numb. Although there were a lot of fireballs just now, they were only the size of a fist. He could barely block it. How could this washbasin-sized fireball be blocked?


    "Amber!" Lu Ye growled.


    Hu Po''s speed increased by another point, and she jumped out suddenly.


    A huge fireball fell from the sky, almost hitting Hu Po''s buttocks. Lu Ye''s face was aching from the scorching breath. Even with spiritual power to protect his body, it didn''t help. He even smelled the smell of burnt hair... ¡­


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart, this thing looks big, but its speed is slower than the small fireball just now, otherwise Hu Po would really be unable to hide.


    However, the next moment, his face changed, because the huge fireball did not fall on the ground, but turned abruptly, and chased them straight.


    This thing will bend!


    In the mid-air, Dong Shuye was gliding with one hand behind his back and the other hand making a tactic, relying on the emptiness to control the wind, he was floating like a celestial being, but his spiritual power surged wildly, as if possessed by a killing god, full of murderous intent.


    The speed of the huge fireball was getting faster and faster. Seeing that it was about to hit, Lu Ye knew that if he had no countermeasures, he would have a grudge against Hu Po in the next moment.


    He took a deep breath, put the long knife back into its sheath, and raised his hands in front of his body. When he activated his spiritual power, a guarding spirit pattern appeared in front of him immediately.


    This is obviously not enough, the guarding spirit pattern can barely block the small fireball before, let alone such a big fireball.


    However, as Lu Ye''s spiritual power poured into him crazily, the palm-sized guardian spirit pattern suddenly expanded, becoming the size of a tabletop in a very short period of time.


    On the spirit pattern, the intricate and complicated lines flowed and squirmed, and the light bloomed.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt that his body was hollowed out. Although he didn''t have time to look carefully, this spirit pattern definitely consumed at least 30% of his spiritual power.


    In other words, he would activate at most three such spirit patterns, and he would use up all his spiritual energy.


    He has never activated the spirit pattern like this. In the past, whether it was to activate Fengrui or Yushou, it was only a matter of a moment, but the spirit pattern has one thing in common, as long as there is enough spiritual power to maintain it, it will last forever.


    In principle, the spirit-gathering pattern can be kept forever, because it has the effect of gathering the spiritual energy of the world, and the gathered spiritual energy can maintain its existence.


    The huge fireball blasted and hit the guarding spirit pattern. When it collided, Pei Ran Mo Yu''s power was transmitted. Hu Po''s body was crushed down, and she almost fell to her knees. Lu Ye''s arms were even more muscular, as if she was standing on top of her head. Something heavy is stuck.


    The scorching breath rushed towards the face, and on the fireball, tongues of fire swallowed one after another, and the luster of the guardian spirit pattern quickly dimmed. Even with Lu Ye''s continuous infusion of spiritual power, it could not last for a few breaths.


    But what reassured Lu Ye a little was that he blocked the blow...


    He immediately wanted to tilt the guarding spirit pattern to push the fireball out.


    However, before he could make any move, Dong Shuye who was not far away snorted coldly: "Stupid!" The spell in his hand changed.


    With a loud bang, the flames swept across the four directions, and the vast void became distorted, and the surrounding trees were burning.


    do you died? Dong Shuye lowered his body and looked at it coldly.


    Under normal circumstances, a Lingxi third-level realm would not be able to block one of his spells no matter what, but the target he wanted to kill this time was obviously not an ordinary third-level realm. This guy was a disciple from a top-notch power. The achievement of the spirit pattern alone is amazing.


    There was a rustling sound in the jungle, and it quickly went away.


    This is not dead? The corners of Dong Shuye''s eyes twitched, his murderous intent became even hotter.


    Just when he was about to continue chasing and killing the past, there was a message from the brand of the battlefield, and he wanted to ignore it, but he couldn''t help but think of what Lu Ye said before, his heart jumped, and he hurriedly checked.


    It was the message from Cao Ye, simple and clear, but it made his heart sink to the bottom!


    "Wang Yan led six hundred cultivators from the Taoist sect to attack the garrison, come back quickly, brother!"


    If he hadn''t caught up with Lu Ye, Dong Shuye would have rushed there immediately after seeing this message, but now that Lu Ye is right under his nose, how could he be willing to give up at this time?


    So after a brief decision, he sent a message back.


    In the Nine Star Sect''s residence, the guardian formation has been fully opened, and monks are stationed in various important places, waiting in full force.


    All of the disciples of the Nine Star Sect suddenly came out to attack the Xuanmen. After all, they had just declared war before, and it ended with the defeat of the Nine Star Sect. Cao Ye couldn''t figure out what Wang Hao was going to do.


    But things had already happened. As the monk with the highest cultivation base in the station, Cao Ye was obliged to direct the monks in the station to participate in the protection.


    But he alone couldn''t do it, so he immediately sent a message to Dong Shuye, but Dong Shuye''s reply made him feel helpless. There were only three simple words: "Hold on!"


    What else can I do besides persevere?


    The protective formation is in full operation, and a large number of spirit stones are burning, turning into defensive power, keeping the Taoist cultivators out of the garrison. It is conservatively estimated that it will be no problem to resist the attack from the Taoist side for a day or two.


    So although the Nine Star Sect was besieged, the monks in the resident were not too flustered except for a little nervous.


    "Wang Calamity of Dog Day!" Cao Ye cursed inwardly, but this guy really didn''t know why he was going crazy.


    At this moment, a disciple suddenly ran over in a panic and reported something. Cao Ye was shocked and hurried out of the hall.


    At a glance, I saw a figure, holding the hand of a woman in purple, hurrying towards this side.


    "Luo Ji!" Cao Ye roared, jumped up on the spot, and landed in front of that figure, looked at him, and then at the woman in purple who was being pulled behind him: "What are you doing?"


    Luo Ji frowned, and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Go?" Cao Ye was puzzled, "Where are you going at this time?"


    "Of course we have to leave here, or wait to die?" Luo Ji looked like an idiot.


    Cao Ye frowned, not knowing what Luo Ji meant, he stopped him and said, "You can leave if you want, what are you doing with the purple clothes?"


    Luo Ji said: "From now on, Zi Yi is no longer a disciple of your Nine Star Sect."

 Chapter 91

    Cao Ye was really annoyed: "Ziyi is not a disciple of the Nine Stars Sect, so could it be that he is from your Wuya Island?"


    The Zongmen''s resident was attacked by the Xuanmen, and he was already devastated. At this time, Luo Ji suddenly made such a move, which really made him angry. If it wasn''t for Luo Ji''s extraordinary background, he would have already taken action to teach him a lesson, so how could he be allowed to make noise.


    Luo Ji said lightly: "That''s right, Zi Yi has promised me to go with me, and will have nothing to do with Nine Star Sect in the future."


    "What a joke!" Cao Ye laughed back angrily, and looked coldly at the woman in purple behind Luo Ji. The woman was expressionless and looked up at the sky in a daze, as if this matter had nothing to do with her.


    She wasn''t ignoring Cao Ye, nor was she trying to get rid of the relationship, but she was born like this. Although Cao Ye and this purple-clothed woman were from the same family and had known each other for several years, they didn''t say more than three sentences from beginning to end. Because no matter what time, she always looks like this, and she doesn''t care about anything she asks.


    Cao Ye has always felt that his junior sister is a very strange person. She is not indifferent, but a kind of indifference to everything in the world, as if nothing can arouse her interest.


    So Cao Ye would never believe what Luo Ji said she promised. How could such a woman promise anything casually?


    Looking away, Cao Ye said with a cold face: "Luo Ji, I think you are a disciple of Wuya Island, and I have tolerated you again and again, but you should stop messing around."


    Luo Ji sighed and said, "Why don''t you just talk about it..." He suddenly took a step forward, almost face to face with Cao Ye, looking directly into Cao Ye''s eyes: "I''m going to take it away now." Ziyi, what do you dare to say?"


    Cao Ye was furious, thinking to himself, is this guy trying to bully others? Although Luo Ji is only at the second level, but behind him is the Boundless Island, if he wants to take Ziyi away by force, he really can''t stop him, he can''t beat Luo Ji, right? In that case, Wuya Island will definitely not let it go.


    He could have taken the purple clothes down, but Luo Ji would definitely not sit idly by, as it would make everyone look bad.


    After thinking up to this point, Cao Ye said, "You can leave if you want, but Ziyi can''t! If you insist on this, then you can only take away a useless person!"


    Saying this, Cao Ye raised his right hand, and the red glowing battlefield brand emerged, looking at Luo Ji and said calmly: "Don''t forget, I am the deputy guardian of the sect''s resident, if Ziyi dares to betray Zongmen, I can respectfully invite Tianji to abolish her cultivation!"


    Luo Ji remained indifferent: "Try it!"


    "Don''t force me!" Cao Ye gritted his teeth.


    "Go away!" Luo Ji pushed towards Cao Ye''s shoulder, wanting to push him away, but how could he shake Cao Ye, a sixth-level physique cultivator, with a second-level legal cultivation? This push was firm, and the opponent''s body remained motionless.


    Luo Ji didn''t bother, walked around Cao Ye with his purple clothes, and walked towards the main hall ahead.


    "Zi Yi, it''s still too late to turn around." Cao Ye turned around, looked at the junior sister who was following Luo Ji step by step, and was about to give the other party one last chance, but the other party still looked up at the sky and turned a deaf ear to his words, but Cao Ye knew that the other party listened When it comes to my own words...


    Cao Ye sighed, and shouted: "Jiuxing Zonglan Ziyi disregarded the sect''s rules, was greedy for vanity, and intended to betray the sect. Disciple Cao Ye respectfully asks for the secret, and abolishes his cultivation!"


    After saying that, he looked at the junior sister who was walking all the way with some pain...


    Although this junior sister was a bit indifferent, she came from the same school as him after all. If it wasn''t for the current situation, he would not have dealt with it so radically. Let others know what will happen if you dare to betray the sect at this time.


    Luo Ji pulled Nalan Ziyi all the way forward, and soon entered the main hall.


    Cao Ye''s face changed, and he suddenly realized something: "The mark has changed?"


    Logically speaking, it is a fact that Lan Ziyi betrayed the sect. If he, the deputy guard of the station, respectfully invites Tianji, his cultivation will definitely be abolished, but the other party has no reaction at all. This is simply impossible.


    Unless Lan Ziyi is no longer a disciple of the Nine Star Sect and is not restricted by the Nine Star Sect.


    Only by changing the mark of the battlefield can she break away from her status as a disciple of the Nine Star Sect.


    But changing the mark on the battlefield requires a lot of meritorious deeds, which is simply not something an ordinary monk in the Lingxi realm can bear...


    In the blink of an eye, Cao Ye figured out many things.


    Let''s talk about why Luo Ji suddenly ran to the Nine Star Sect''s territory to practice. He was born in the top power of Wuya Island, and he would be welcomed wherever he went. It turned out that this guy came prepared. From the beginning to the end, his goal They are all blue and purple clothes!


    But why did Lan Ziyi make him pay such a high price? Before Cao Ye thought that Luo Ji was greedy for Lan Ziyi''s beauty, but now it seems that it is obviously not the case. How can people like Luo Ji be seduced by beauty.


    "Wait!" Cao Ye yelled angrily, leaped out of his body, and rushed into the main hall. At a glance, he saw Luo Ji wearing purple clothes, each sticking his hands on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar. .


    "You can''t just leave like this!" Cao Ye raised his hand to stop him.


    Luo Ji slammed his jaw at him: "I advise you to evacuate this place quickly, otherwise you will be in great trouble."


    "What?" Cao Ye was astonished.


    boom¡­¡­


    The mountain shook for a while, Cao Ye couldn''t stand firmly, turned his head to look, and saw a slim figure floating in the air outside the protective array, it was the lowly servant girl from the Xuanmen.


    At this moment, the nine colorful spiritual power dragons in front of this lowly servant girl were entangled with each other, and their figure was spinning, turning into a violent attack, as if a drill was hitting the Nine Star Sect''s protective formation.


    "What is this...?" Even with Cao Ye''s knowledge, he couldn''t recognize what kind of spell it was. What is certain is that it was impossible for that lowly maidservant to perform such a spell. The power of this shot is no less than that of a monk in the cloud river realm.


    This is the power of the talisman! It''s a talisman flowing from the core circle!


    To obtain such a spirit pattern, it must have cost a lot of merit.


    Where did this come from? Wang Kai? But Wang Hao has never been to the inner circle, how can he get such a magic talisman?


    Cao Ye was no longer allowed to think about it anymore, because under the continuous impact of the power of the Nine Dragons, the protective formation of the Nine Stars Sect had already begun to crumble.


    Cao Ye smiled bitterly, staggered, and said why Luo Ji ran so fast. He obviously saw the sign that the other party had activated the magic talisman. A magic talisman of this level is activated by a sixth-level practitioner, and it takes a long time. After a long time of preparation, Luo Ji was born on Wuya Island and has more knowledge than him, so he naturally recognized the name of the talisman.

 Chapter 92

    The Nine Star Sect was defeated, and the defeat was extremely complete. Dong Shuye, the only one who could stand up to Wang Yan, even ran out to hunt down the tiger who passed the mountain. Once the garrison formation was broken, no one could stop Wang Yan''s killing .


    Cao Ye faintly sensed that there was an aura of conspiracy in this matter, but there was no way for him to think about it, so he mobilized his spiritual power and shouted: "Everyone, prepare to evacuate!"


    The disciples who were scattered in various important places and assisted in the defense were panic-stricken. Hearing Cao Ye''s shout, they immediately rushed towards the main hall. There is the Heavenly Mystery Pillar of the Nine Star Sect. With the help of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, they can return to Kyushu. This is the only way to escape.


    "Kacha..." The sound of the shattering of the protective array came out, and a large piece of fluorescent light escaped from the periphery of the Nine Star Sect''s resident, like fireflies all over the sky, and Xiao Zhu''s hanging body fell weakly to the ground. He picked her up and held her in his arms.


    With the other hand, he drew out the long sword at his waist and pointed it straight ahead: "Kill!"


    ...


    In the jungle, Lu Ye fled in embarrassment, his arms were bloody and his chest was burnt.


    Dong Shuye''s seventh-level cultivation was not something he could fight against. If he hadn''t relied on the guarding spirit pattern, he would have died when the opponent''s first spell was cast.


    Lu Ye thought that fleeing into this mountain would increase his chances of saving his life, but in fact the dense jungle could not hide his figure. Dong Shuye pursued him like a maggot on a tarsus bone, casting spells one after another , Those few people fell down in pieces surrounded by thick trees.


    He was separated from Hu Po, and when he was under Dong Shuye''s second attack, he was thrown off the tiger''s back by the powerful impact, and his chest was burnt because of this. Lu Ye didn''t know how Hu Po was injured, but It must have been serious, because when Hu Po fell down, the ground under him was quickly stained red with blood.


    Lu Ye didn''t even have time to check on Hu Po''s injuries. He felt that he might not be able to escape this time, so he made a decisive decision and fled separately from Hu Po. If they stayed together, even Hu Po would die.


    If she was destined to escape this catastrophe, Hu Po could at least survive.


    The feeling of prickly back became more and more clear. Fortunately, Dong Shuye did not continue to slide in the sky, because the trees here are tall and the canopy is extremely dense. If he flies into the sky, he will easily lose Lu Ye. figure.


    Even so, the speed at which his seventh-level cultivation base is at the bottom is not something that Lu Ye can get rid of.


    There is still 30% of the spiritual power left in the body, and the guarding spirit pattern that can barely block Dong Shuye''s attack can only be activated once more.


    No chance.


    Lu Ye raised his bloody right hand and held the long knife at his waist.


    Although this life is a bit short and not exciting enough, even if it is death, he still has to face the enemy!


    Suddenly, there was the sound of water crashing in the ear, and Lu Ye didn''t pay much attention to it at first. After trying to understand the source of the sound, he immediately turned around and swept over there.


    Dong Shuye, who was chasing after him, saw Lu Ye''s figure from a distance, and his eyes burst into anger.


    He really didn''t expect that it took him such a long time to kill a third-level realm by himself. This made him a little hard to accept, and he became more determined to kill Lu Ye.


    Seeing Lu Ye turn around and hearing the rumbling sound, Dong Shuye didn''t know what Lu Ye was planning.


    "Boy, you won''t be able to run away. If you die obediently, you won''t suffer any physical pain!" Dong Shuye shouted angrily, and when the spiritual power surged all over his body, he soared into the sky.


    Standing in the air, one can see a huge waterfall falling down at a glance. Under the scorching sun, the sprayed mist forms a colorful rainbow light. In the rainbow light, Lu Ye''s figure soars into the air, heading towards the bottom of the waterfall. leap.


    "Where are you running!" Dong Shuye yelled, and he slashed towards Lu Ye with a hastily golden arc. The power is much greater, the Golden Arc Slash is almost three feet long.


    The half-moon-shaped slash pierced through the air, but because they were both moving quickly, this slash missed the mark and cut across Lu Ye''s back.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual power for body protection was as paper, blood spattered, and his face twitched in pain.


    At that moment just now, he almost didn''t even have time to activate the guarding spirit pattern. If he was really hit by such a golden arc cut on his torso, he would be cut in half immediately.


    The figure fell down rapidly, and after a while, it crashed into the pool below. Lu Ye immediately dived down, trying to hide his figure.


    At the same time, Dong Shuye''s figure floated down from above the waterfall, hovered above the water pool, and without any explanation, he slashed golden arcs at the position where Lu Ye fell into the water.


    Compared with other spells, the penetrating power of Golden Arc Slash is undoubtedly stronger. Although it has the power of blocking water flow, there is no better way at this time, unless Dong Shuye is willing to go deep into the water to search for land. Leaf trail.


    The golden arc slashed, the water surface was cut open, thick blood emerged from the water, and even some pieces of internal organs also floated out.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Shuye hurriedly checked his battlefield marks.


    Ten points of meritorious service were deducted...


    This made Dong Shuye feel pain.


    The Lingxi battlefield is a very strange place. There seems to be a mysterious power controlling the achievements of the monks. The merits obtained by killing enemies will be doubled, but if you kill those who are three levels lower than yourself , a large amount of merit will be deducted.


    That mysterious power seems to be using this to encourage the monks to fight higher and higher, and will also give certain punishments to the bullies.


    This is also the reason why there are not many monks who are too strong in the outer circle of the battlefield. Merit has a huge effect on any monk. enemy.


    There are not many places where monks in the sixth and seventh layers can benefit from the outer circle. Although they will not completely leave the outer circle, they will also choose a position relatively close to the inner circle to experience.


    Dong Shuye, a monk of the seventh level, can only get meritorious service by killing the fourth level, but if he kills the third level, then ten points will be deducted, and if he kills a second level, then twenty points will be deducted.


    Ten points of merit is not too much, but it is not a lot. To Dong Shuye, killing a monk of the same level is only seven points of merit. If it weren''t for those old guys in the sect who gave the order to die, he would not come here in person Chase and kill Lu Ye.


    Good thing it''s all over...


    He looked at the mark on the battlefield again, and when he was investigating meritorious deeds just now, he found that someone had summoned him.


    When he saw the content of the message clearly, his expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 93

    Dong Shuye originally wanted to search for Lu Ye''s body, but the message in the battlefield imprint made him confused. How could he care about Lu Ye?


    Cao Ye sent another message, only three simple words.


    "Dangerous, hurry back!"


    He had received a message from Cao Ye before, knowing that the Xuanmen monks had come to attack the Nine Star Sect''s resident, but he was not in a panic, because attacking a Zongmen''s resident is not an easy matter. , The large formation in his own residence can last for a day or two, which is enough time for him to kill Lu Ye and drive back.


    But it has only been so long, and Cao Ye actually sent such a message, which shows that the situation in the station must be extremely bad.


    He hastily rushed towards Huihui, and at the same time summoned Cao Ye to ask about the situation, but there was no answer at all.


    ...


    Under the water pool, Lu Ye was groggy, his spiritual power was almost dry, a lot of blood was surging around him, and there were some stumps and pieces of flesh.


    After entering the water, he realized that there was actually a person under the water, and the appearance of that person seemed to be collecting something underwater.


    When they saw each other, they were startled.


    Lu Ye didn''t have the time to explain anything to this person. After standing firmly at the bottom of the water, he immediately urged the guarding spirit pattern to cover the top of his head. Immediately afterwards, golden arcs cut through the water layer and struck.


    The strange cultivator didn''t even make a sound, and was cut into pieces, which can be described as a disaster without any reason. The guarding spirit pattern on the top of Lu Ye''s head also shattered after blocking a blow. Fortunately, the remaining gold The arc missed him.


    The attack stopped soon, but he didn''t dare to show his head, because he couldn''t determine Dong Shuye''s movements, resisted the exhaustion and pain all over his body, and sneaked under the water for dozens of breaths, until he couldn''t hold his breath anymore. Come out of the water.


    He only took a deep breath, dived down again quickly, and continued to move forward with difficulty under the water.


    After doing this several times, Lu Ye was exhausted, but fortunately, Dong Shuye didn''t seem to attack him again.


    A quarter of an hour later, when Lu Ye surfaced again, a strong force came from behind him, and he was hit hard by something.


    There was an injury on his back, and his condition was extremely bad, the impact almost made him faint.


    Instinctively thinking that Dong Shuye was coming again, Lu Ye drew out the long knife from his waist and slashed back.


    There was no one, only a piece of dead wood, which was cut into two by him, and it was this piece of dead wood that hit him.


    He looked around, but Dong Shuye was nowhere to be seen.


    Lu Ye held the knife in his hand in a daze, where is this guy? The majestic seventh-level cultivator came to chase and kill him, and he had driven himself to a dead end, so he just gave up for no reason...


    But he didn''t see Dong Shuye after searching for a long time. What is certain is that this guy really left.


    He quickly realized what was going on. Before that, a monk was killed by Dong Shuye at the bottom of the pool. Did that guy think he had succeeded?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was not small, and the Taoist sect was already attacking the Nine Star Sect''s residence, Dong Shuye was probably not in the mood to investigate the underwater situation carefully, and left in a hurry after confirming that he had killed a person.


    That''s why he escaped a catastrophe?


    After clearing his mind, Lu Ye''s heart relaxed, endless exhaustion and pain swept over him, and his body couldn''t stop sinking into the water.


    He quickly raised his hand, grabbed the piece of dead wood, and floated up with difficulty.


    His consciousness was drowsy, and he might pass out at any time, but Lu Ye knew that if he was in a coma at this time, it would be difficult to wake up. He was seriously injured this time.


    With a trembling right hand, he took out a jade bottle from the storage bag at his waist, opened the bottle, and poured it all into his mouth regardless of how many healing pills were in the bottle, chewed it up and swallowed it.


    He also wanted to switch his kung fu to gluttonous food to speed up the refining and absorption of alchemy, but the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted, every spiritual orifice became dry, and the golden cicada Xiaoyao formula stopped functioning, so there was no energy left What skills to switch?


    He could only use all his strength to tie his clothes in a knot on the dead wood.


    Don''t drown...that would be a joke.


    As the last thought emerged, Lu Ye''s vision was shrouded in darkness, and he completely lost consciousness.


    ...


    When he opened his eyes again, Lu Ye found himself lying face down on a bed. After a brief trance, unspeakable pain swept over him.


    What surprised him was that there was a person sitting next to him, with a faint fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose, and judging from the plump figure glimpsed out of the corner of his eyes, the person sitting next to him was a woman.


    Not only did he feel pain on his back, but he also felt a numbness, slight fluctuations in spiritual power and flashing emerald green light...


    I was saved by someone? He remembered that he tied up the dead tree with his clothes before he fell into a coma, and then he should have drifted with the tide, but now he appeared in such a place, obviously someone rescued him.


    He didn''t make any noise, because he didn''t know who saved him, and he only felt his own situation quietly.


    It''s very bad, his spiritual power has not recovered, and his injuries are serious. Not only is there a deep cut mark on his back, but his chest and hands are all burnt.


    Such an injury would be fatal to an ordinary person, that is to say, he is now a cultivator, and he can persist for a while. Furthermore, he took several bottles of healing pills before he fell into a coma, and it seems that the healing pills also played a role.


    But the situation is still not optimistic.


    "Your breathing has changed." A pleasant voice suddenly came to my ears, with a very gentle feeling, "It is appropriate to be vigilant towards strangers, but if I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago. "


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little embarrassed, and was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    A small white hand suddenly stretched out in front of him, and the woman said: "Although I saved you, I still need to confirm, which side are you on?"


    Along with the voice, a light blue light appeared on the back of the small hand, and the other party was actively revealing his camp affiliation.


    This made Lu Ye feel relieved, and slightly stimulated the little spiritual power left in his body, and a light blue light also appeared on the back of his hand.


    "Then you didn''t save the wrong person." The woman said in a gentle tone.


    But Lu Ye was sure that if he hadn''t revealed the brilliance of the battlefield imprint just now, or if the light that he showed was red, the opponent would definitely kill him!


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, the difference in camp is the reason for fighting, and there is no room for sympathy and pity.


    The itching on the back became more and more obvious, and the emerald green light flickered more frequently.


    After a while, the fluctuation of spiritual power behind him stopped, and then, the woman did not know what to smear on the wound, which made Lu Ye sweat all over in pain.


    After applying it, she put something on the wound on Lu Ye''s back. Lu Ye couldn''t see it, so it was probably something like a plaster.


    After doing this, the woman got up and said: "You are seriously injured, don''t move around for now, it will affect the recovery of the wound."


    "Thank you!"


    The woman said: "It was Lingyu who found you and brought you back." After saying that, she walked away.


    It wasn''t until this time that Lu Ye saw the woman''s side face, and he didn''t know if it was because of the kindness of others, but felt that the woman was as good-looking as a fairy, especially her chest was full and high, her hands were in front of her belly, and her steps were dignified.

 Chapter 94

    Not long after waking up, Lu Ye fell into a drowsy sleep again.


    When I woke up again, I found that there was an extra chair in front of me. There was a girl sitting on the chair. The girl''s head was drooping, as if she was dozing off because she was too sleepy, her little head was biting.


    The room was filled with a strong bloody smell, and there were some inexplicable herbal smells.


    Although he crawled for a long time, Lu Ye didn''t feel stuffy, and even the burn on his chest didn''t hurt much, which made him feel strange. After careful inspection, he found that the bed board on his chest had been artificially hollowed out Yes, the person who placed him here was obviously a very careful person who took care of his injuries.


    He moved his body with difficulty, wanting to get up, but at the moment he didn''t have much strength, struggling a few times not only failed to get up, but was sweating from the painful forehead.


    Some movement startled the dozing girl, and she stood up with a bang after opening her eyes: "Are you awake?"


    She walked to the bed and helped Lu Ye up. The girl seemed petite, but she was a monk anyway, so she still had some strength.


    However, because Lu Ye had injuries on his chest and back, he could only sit upright on the bed.


    The girl brought out another bowl of emerald green medicinal juice from the side: "Sister Huaci ordered you to wake up and drink this bowl of medicinal juice, it will restore your injuries."


    Lu Ye didn''t know who the sister Huaci she was talking about, secretly guessing that it might be the plump woman she saw before.


    He reached out to take the concoction and said, "Thank you."


    Picking up the bowl and bringing it to his mouth, a pungent smell rushed straight at him.


    Lu Ye frowned, this thing...is great.


    But good medicine is always bitter, so he took a big gulp.


    He wasn''t worried that others would harm him. If he really wanted to harm himself, he would have done it long ago. There was no need to do such troublesome things.


    The next moment, the expression on his face became richer...


    This thing is not only good for the head, but also deadly. Lu Ye thought that he could be regarded as a person with some endurance, but after taking a sip, he almost didn''t faint again. It was too bitter. Lu Ye wondered if he was drinking bile from something. ...


    The girl seemed to have expected it, she looked at him with piercing eyes, and said anxiously: "Sister Huaci ordered, you have to drink it clean, if you don''t drink it, she will be angry, angry sister Huaci horrible!"


    No need for her to say more, Lu Ye only paused for a while, and then drank a bowl of concoction.


    The girl took the bowl, took out a gray-brown object from the storage bag, and handed it to Lu Ye: "Take a mouth."


    Lu Ye curiously took it, threw it into his mouth, and raised his eyebrows. It tasted like maltose.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he had time to look at the surrounding environment. The building he was in was a bamboo building. The area was not large. The layout of the house was very simple, and he didn''t know where it was.


    While he was observing the environment, the girl was packing up his things and said, "My name is Lingyu, what''s your brother''s name?"


    "Yiye." Lu Ye answered casually, then suddenly came back to his senses, vaguely felt that he had heard this name somewhere before, after thinking about it for a while, he suddenly said, "You saved me?"


    The woman told him before that it was Lingyu who rescued him. If I am not mistaken, it should be the girl in front of me.


    "I just brought you back. It was Sister Huaci who saved you." Lingyu smiled, "You floated over from the river. I thought it was a dead person. I wanted to touch the corpse, but it turned out that you were still alive. brought you back."


    What she said was interesting, Lu Ye couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you, anyway."


    "Small matter, we were all rescued by Sister Huaci." Lingyu smiled at Lu Ye. The little girl''s face was a little plump, her skin was fair and tender, and she had a pear dimple on her left cheek when she smiled. She looked very cute. She has already packed her things, "Rest well, Sister Huaci has something to go out, she will come back to check on your injuries in the evening, if you need anything, just shout, I will live next door to you."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    Lingyu pushed the door and left, closing the door before leaving.


    I met some kind-hearted people... Lu Ye secretly rejoiced that he was lucky, but in the end it was because everyone belonged to the Haotian League. If he met a group of people from Wanmo Ridge, he might be killed.


    He silently remembered this kindness.


    His spirit weapon, the long knife, was still there, and it was brought back together, and it was placed beside the bed, and several storage bags were also arranged neatly, placed beside the bed.


    Although they met by chance, but they can do this level, they really have a good character.


    Although he was lucky enough to survive now, it may take some time to recuperate from his injuries. He was beaten by that Dong Shuye really miserable.


    The most urgent thing is to restore some spiritual power first. No matter what, a monk can only protect himself if he has spiritual power.


    He raised his hand with difficulty, took out his storage bag, and took out a bottle of Yunling Pill from it, swallowed it one by one, and refined it silently.


    Only after refining two Yunling Pills did he make the Taotie Meal work again, and in this way, the recovery efficiency would be greatly improved.


    He took out another Healing Pill and swallowed it, and then began to build the spirit-gathering pattern in his spirit aperture.


    After a lot of work, I was covered in sweat.


    It was getting late outside, and Lu Ye, who was recovering from his exercises, heard the sound of a door being pushed next door, followed by Lingyu''s crisp voice: "Sister Huaci, are you back?"


    "En." The soft voice heard before sounded, and then the two women did not know what to say, and they muttered for a while.


    Outside the bamboo building, the woman named Huaci talked to Lingyu for a while, then looked up at Lu Ye''s room, she faintly felt that with Lu Ye''s room as the center, the aura of heaven and earth in all directions was gathering there, although it was not counted Obviously, but you can still see it if you look carefully. I feel a little surprised in my heart. The talent of this young man picked up by Lingyu... seems to be a bit high.


    She didn''t know that Lu Ye was able to gather the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth in this way, mainly relying on the spirit-gathering patterns. As for his real talent...it was a tearful tear.


    "Go and rest." Hua Ci patted Lingyu''s little head.


    Lingyu smiled and said, "Do you want me to help?"


    "Need not."


    "Then I''m going to rest."


    The two girls said goodbye, Hua Ci walked towards Lu Ye''s bamboo building, came to the door, knocked on the door lightly, and then opened the door and entered.


    Lu Ye has stopped practicing, and even dispersed the spirit-gathering pattern, because he discovered a problem before, once he activates the spirit-gathering pattern, the signs of gathering the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth are a bit obvious, and it is nothing if such signs appear during practice. But if outsiders see it when they are not practicing, it will be difficult to explain.


    Looking at the woman who opened the door and entered, Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, yesterday he only saw the side face vaguely, today he finally saw the front face.


    It''s a beauty! A body-fitting dress with blue patterns on a white background outlines a plump figure with exquisite curves and undulations.

 Chapter 95

    "How do you feel?" Hua Ci stepped up to Lu Ye''s bed and stood still, wrapped in a refreshing body fragrance.


    Lu Ye replied, "It''s much better."


    "Let me see." Hua Ci sat on the side of Lu Ye''s bed with her plump buttocks slanted, opened his sleeves, checked the injury on his arm, and then raised her hand to open the front of his shirt to look at his chest , nodded and said: "It''s okay."


    Saying so, he took out some things from the storage bag, placed them beside the bed, and told Lu Ye, "Take off your shirt."


    Lu Ye''s shirt was already torn and covered with blood. He was too busy recovering and had no time to replace it. Now he listened and took off his shirt obediently.


    While fiddling with the things she took out, Hua Ci said, "Your arms and chest are severely burned, and it''s inconvenient to bandage them up. For now, use medicine for a few days."


    "En." Lu Ye responded.


    "Stretch out your hand." Hua Ci said.


    Lu Ye stretched out his hands, revealing his arms covered with green concoction, which should have been applied yesterday, when he was still in a coma.


    Hua Ci washed Lu Ye''s arm for some unknown reason, and then continued to smear it with that emerald green concoction.


    After smearing on both arms, it was the chest, and the injury on the back was a beheaded wound, which was not treated in this way. Lu Ye remembered what plaster Hua Ci put on his back yesterday, and it was so itchy all day today.


    When it was time to deal with the wound on his back, Hua Ci turned Lu Ye around and told him, "Be patient."


    Before Lu Ye had time to react, he heard a stabbing sound on his back. It should be that the plaster he put on yesterday was torn off. The severe pain came from the wound. The pain caused him to tremble all over and break out in cold sweat.


    This woman named Hua Ci really spoke the softest words and dealt with the most venomous hands...


    The emerald green light began to flicker, and there was a fluctuation of spiritual power. Lu Ye turned his head in surprise, and vaguely caught a glimpse of something, and suddenly realized: "Senior sister is a medical practitioner?"


    The upright Pang Dahai told him before that there are six types of cultivators in total, namely, physical cultivators who specialize in the physical body, military cultivators who specialize in personal combat, legal cultivators who delve into spells, medical cultivators who can help the world by hanging pots, and general cultivators. Ling Youming''s ghost cultivator, proficient in alchemy, drawing talismans, arranging arrays, making utensils and other external things.


    Because the cultivation base of the monks was very low at the beginning, they basically focused on military training. When the cultivation base was not high, having a weapon in their hands would undoubtedly have stronger self-protection power, and it was also convenient to walk on the Lingxi battlefield.


    However, during this period, monks will make some preliminary preparations according to their own attributes and preferences, and when their cultivation level is high enough, they can determine their own faction.


    The monks he saw in the Tianxia Gorge before were basically all military cultivators. There was only one Luo Ji, who laid the foundation for Dharma cultivation with a second-level cultivation base. That was also the reason why he came from a top sect. heritage and capital.


    That Dong Shuye is also a Dharma cultivator, but he is at the seventh level of Lingxi.


    Until now, he met another monk who confirmed his faction, and he was also a doctor, no wonder he could heal himself.


    "En." Hua Ci responded casually, "What, you have a problem with the doctor?"


    Lu Ye hurriedly said: "No, I have a problem with Faxiu." He felt ruthless in his heart, and if he met Faxiu who disliked him in the future, he would kill him first.


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and smiled: "I see." The injury on Lu Ye''s body was obviously caused by a powerful spell. As a medical practitioner who heals and saves lives, Hua Ci still has this vision.


    Under the continuous urging of Hua Ci''s spiritual power, Lu Ye obviously felt the pain in his back lessen, and eventually it became itchy.


    After she stopped, she put another plaster on Lu Ye''s back.


    Immediately afterwards, he treated Lu Ye''s chest and arms injuries. Now Lu Ye could see clearly that Hua Ci''s hands were suspended above his injuries, and the palms were shrouded in emerald green light. Next, his injury slowly improved.


    Such a healing method is also miraculous.


    This senior sister is beautiful, has a good figure, and speaks nicely. Naturally, this kind of healing will not make people feel boring.


    After a while, Hua Ci finished her work, stood up and said, "Okay, today''s healing is over." He stretched out a hand in front of Lu Ye, "Cherish ten spirit stones."


    Lu Ye looked up at her with an inexplicable expression: "Huh?"


    Hua Ci smiled and said, "You charge five spirit stones for each healing. You were too tired yesterday, so you didn''t tell you. Including today''s, there are ten spirit stones in total."


    "A fee?" Lu Ye was stunned.


    Hua Ci said: "I have to buy the herbal medicine for you to drink, and I need to recover the spiritual power I spent by spirit pills and spirit stones, so...of course there is a fee."


    Lu Ye was a little speechless...


    "You are a disciple from a great sect, you won''t want to repudiate me." Hua Ci''s hand was still stretched out in front of Lu Ye, firm and persistent.


    "Of course not." Lu Ye didn''t know how she could tell that he was a disciple of the great sect, but what he said was not unreasonable. It was not a relative, not a reason. He spent time and energy to heal his wounds, so he really should show something .


    Being able to meet a medical practitioner here will undoubtedly save him a lot of recovery time, and after all, he still earns money.


    "I don''t have any spirit stones, but can spirit pills work?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Of course." Hua Ci nodded.


    Lu Ye then took out a bottle of ten pills and handed it to Hua Ci.


    "Thank you for your patronage!" Hua Ci took the elixir, and smiled more and more happily.


    Lu Ye was afraid that she would say welcome to come back next time.


    "Then you have a good rest." Hua Ci warned, "I''ll come back tomorrow to heal your wounds."


    Before pushing the door and going out, she turned her head and said, "If you can supplement with the healing pill, your recovery should be faster."


    "Got it." Lu Ye nodded.


    For the next few days, Lu Ye was sick in bed. During the day, the little girl named Lingyu would come to give him that kind of bitter concoction, and at night, Huaci would come to heal Lu Ye.


    Lingyu''s full name is Ruan Lingyu. She is a lively little girl who is a little familiar. After talking with her a few times, Lu Ye learned that this is the site of a sect''s residence.


    No one knows what sect this was originally. It was captured decades ago, and the entire sect was destroyed. Although there are still Tianji Pillars left, the Tianji Pillar can no longer exert its original effect.


    This reminded Lu Ye of the scene where he sent himself to the Lingxi battlefield in a wilderness before the head teacher, which seemed to be the site of a sect.


    Whether in Kyushu or in the Lingxi battlefield, there are many ruins like this. When new sects appear, they can choose these ruins as the residence of their own sect, because there are leftover pillars of secrets.


    However, there are also many ruins that no one chooses, and this has become a gathering place for casual cultivators.


    Although the buildings in these ruins have been in disrepair for a long time, there are still many places to shelter from the wind and rain, and the locations are not bad, which will naturally attract some homeless casual cultivators.

 Chapter 96

    Loose cultivators have no roots, no elder sect protection, and they are in danger every step of the way when they enter the Lingxi battlefield, so many rogue cultivators hold together to keep warm and form small groups.


    The emerging sects on the mainland of Kyushu basically developed slowly from such small groups.


    With Huaci, a medical practitioner, as the core, more than a dozen casual practitioners gathered here to form a small group called Sanyoushe.


    Ruan Lingyu is a little girl who doesn''t know much about the world, and Lu Ye can figure out the general strength of the casual cultivators in the Sanyou Club after only some inquiries.


    Huaci''s cultivation base is the highest, with a fifth-level realm, and below her, there are two fourth-level realm monks, and the rest are basically second- and third-level monks, and the total number is only eleven Personal only. However, because Lu Ye has been healing in the room recently, besides Hua Ci and Ruan Lingyu, he only saw one other fourth-level monk.


    Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, such small groups can be said to be countless, and they are naturally incomparable with the real sect.


    Lu Ye participated in the declaration of war between Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong. Although the two sects are only eighth-rank and ninth-rank, the total number of people dispatched by both sides is already thousands of people. stand up.


    In the past few days, Lu Ye''s spiritual power has recovered and he has even started to practice. Now he is in the third level of Lingxi, and his thirty orifices are full. If he wants to open one orifice, he will need to consume at least fifteen Yunling Pills , but because of the assistance of the spirit-gathering pattern, this consumption is smaller.


    When he came out of the Tianxia Gorge, he had almost three hundred and fifty spirit pills in his hand. He thought it would be enough for him to cultivate to the fourth level of Lingxi and still be rich, but now it seems that it is not enough.


    The main reason is that he has to pay Huaci five pills as medical expenses every day. His injury may not heal without a month of training.


    This is still under the careful care of Hua Ci, without her healing methods, the recovery time will only be longer.


    During the period, he used the ten-point map to check his location, and found that his current location was about a hundred miles away from the waterfall.


    Yiyi and Amber were separated from him before, and he still wanted to look for it. At that time, Amber was injured, and Lu Ye didn''t even have time to check its injury. Fortunately, Dong Shuye''s target was only him, and he ignored Amber.


    As long as Amber didn''t die at the time and was accompanied by Yiyi, there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Heal your wounds, and go find Amber! Lu Ye planned like this.


    Under the night, Lu Ye was shirtless, slashing with a knife in the open space in front of the bamboo building. A few days ago, due to injuries, he delayed practicing the knife. Today, he finally got better, and Lu Ye couldn''t bear it anymore.


    By the window of the bamboo building on the side, Ruan Lingyu waited and watched silently with her chin dragging her hands, not sure what the benefits of such swords and swords were, she was obviously injured, and instead of lying down properly, she wanted to run out to make a fuss.


    But she couldn''t persuade her, so she could only let nature go.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she raised her hand to say hello, "Sister Huaci."


    Not far away, Huaci''s figure appeared, followed by a burly man. That man was exactly what Lu Ye had seen before, a fourth-level monk named Kong Niu.


    According to Ruan Lingyu, the reason why Huaci leaves early and returns late every day is because she is going to the nearby market to heal the wounds and illnesses of those casual practitioners, so as to earn cultivation supplies.


    Loose cultivators fight fiercely and often get injured. If the injury is not serious, you can take the healing pill, but if the injury is too serious, you have to seek medical treatment, otherwise there will be hidden dangers, but they have no sect to rely on However, finding a medical practitioner who is also a casual practitioner is undoubtedly the only choice.


    In this way, Huaci will have business to do, which may be the biggest benefit of becoming a medical practitioner. They often can get enough cultivation resources without going to battle.


    Under the moonlight, Huaci strolled to a short distance in front of Lu Ye, turned her head and told Kong Niu to go to rest first, and Kong Niu left.


    In the small group of Sanyou Club, Hua Ci is undoubtedly respected and loved by everyone, and everyone will obey her orders.


    When Ruan Lingyu told Lu Ye that everyone was saved by Sister Hua Ci, she was not exaggerating, but it was true. All the people in this small group have basically been treated by Huaci, and it was she who brought them back from the brink of death by herself.


    These people have all been saved by Hua Ci''s life-saving grace. After being rescued, they were either impressed by her personality charm or chose to stay here for other reasons.


    Lu Ye retracted the knife, and the whole body was hot. Although blood flowed from the wound, he only felt comfortable after exercising his muscles and bones.


    And I don''t know if it''s because he has experienced the cause of death at close range. He feels that his sword skills seem to have improved, but this can only be confirmed by finding someone to chop.


    "Tch... I thought I could earn more panacea, how did you recover so quickly?"


    A soft murmur came from Huaci''s side.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help the corners of his eyes twitching: "What did you say?"


    After a few days of contact, Lu Ye gradually discovered the true face of this beauty without having the same status as before. This guy is a complete money fan. Will renege on the posture.


    She even sold a more bitter concoction to Lu Ye yesterday. After Lu Ye drank it, he felt his face turned green, and the bitterness could not be suppressed no matter what. In the end, she prepared another medicine for Lu Ye. A kind of concoction, which claims to be able to alleviate the pain, two bowls of concoction, asking for four panacea.


    At that time, Lu Ye wondered if this woman was lying to him...


    However, judging from her recovery from her injuries today, she really didn''t lie to herself. The medicine she drank yesterday was more effective than before.


    Hua Ci showed that unique and intoxicating smile, her voice was still as gentle as water, refreshing, she opened her eyes and said nonsense: "I said your body recovered really quickly."


    Lu Ye tapped her ear, indicating that she was not deaf yet.


    As if Hua Ci didn''t see it, she put her hands in front of her lower abdomen, dignified and elegant: "If that''s the case, then the formal treatment will start tonight."


    "Formal treatment?" Lu Ye was taken aback, "Before that..."


    "Before it was the preparation stage, did you think your injury would be so simple?" Hua Ci said with a serious face, "Healers are parents, don''t worry, I will treat you well, and I promise not to leave you with any hidden dangers!"


    Lu Ye was at a loss, and the only thought in his mind was, is this woman trying to fool me again?


    "Go take a shower first, I''m going to get ready, and I''ll come to you right away!"

 Chapter 97

    In the room, Lu Ye was sitting on the bed with his upper body bare.


    Hua Ci was sitting opposite him, her small hands as gentle as jade stroked his chest: "Your injury healed much faster than I expected, why, you want to take the path of physical training?"


    Lu Ye was puzzled and said, "Why do you say that?"


    "Your qi and blood are much more abundant than monks of the same level, so the injury will heal faster. Isn''t it necessary for a monk to temper his own qi and blood in the early stage?"


    "No." Lu Ye shook his head.


    He has no interest in becoming a physical cultivator. If there is no accident, he will become a military cultivator in the future. It feels good to cut people with a knife. As for the reason why Hua Ci said that he has more energy and blood than monks of the same level, Lu Ye faintly It is guessed that this is probably related to the fact that he eats a lot every day.


    Ever since he opened his mind to practice, his appetite has been astonishingly large, especially after mastering the gluttonous meal, he ate more.


    If he eats a lot, his qi and blood will naturally be abundant, but he has been refining and transforming qi, so his body shape has not changed much. If he only enriches his own qi and blood, then his figure will probably become bigger and bigger.


    "There is no best, and there is nothing good about meat barbarians. In the words of the practice world, those people enjoy the best resources and suffer the worst beatings." Hua Ci laughed to herself, "And you The body shape is not suitable for physical training."


    "Meat barbarian?"


    "That''s what they call Tixiu."


    "It''s interesting." Lu Ye smiled knowingly, "Then what do other people call the doctor?"


    Hua Ci pondered for a moment: "Do you usually call your father and mother?"


    Lu Ye frowned: "What''s the point?"


    "Healer''s parents love me, haha." Hua Ci smiled beautifully.


    Lu Ye''s face turned dark, and the image of a tender and intellectual woman in her heart collapsed...


    He finally discovered that Hua Ci''s external appearance was just an illusion, and only when he got familiar with her gradually would he discover her true character.


    "You have been touching my chest since just now, is this healing?" Lu Ye couldn''t help asking, although the feeling of being touched is not bad, but it can''t always be like this, after all, he is also a blood Fang Gang''s young man.


    "No." Hua Ci withdrew her hand, "I forgot to talk to you for a while."


    She sat in front of Lu Ye and looked at him seriously: "It''s starting now, you may feel some discomfort later, please bear with it, don''t make any strange noises, the sound insulation here is not very good, it is easy to cause Others misunderstood."


    Lu Ye simply didn''t know how to respond to her words, and he didn''t have the time to respond. After Hua Ci finished speaking, he suddenly pointed at Lu Ye''s chest, and his fingertips surged with spiritual power.


    Lu Ye suddenly let out a muffled snort. Not only did he feel pain at the spot where he was hit, but he also had an inexplicable feeling that made him almost want to cry out.


    With a smile on the corner of Hua Ci''s mouth, she pointed out with one finger after another.


    Lu Ye''s face began to twitch, and he kept humming.


    "Cultivators fight with others, and they are injured from time to time. Although there are different methods of treatment, they often leave some hidden dangers. These injuries are not obvious at ordinary times, but are hidden deep in the internal organs of the body. Although there is no fatal risk, if accumulated If it is too much, it may affect the physical body, or it may affect the spirit orifice, which will hinder future practice. Ordinary sword wounds are relatively easy to deal with, but the wounds caused by the law cannot be removed by medicine. You were injured, so there is still fire poison in your body. Once this fire poison invades the spiritual aperture, it will be difficult for you to open it in the future. So if conditions permit, I suggest you find a doctor to recuperate your body every once in a while, so as to You can make sure you don¡¯t have any hidden dangers.¡±


    Lu Ye had already clenched his teeth at this moment, he couldn''t respond to what Hua Ci said, he was afraid that he would really make some strange noises when he opened his mouth.


    He seriously suspected that this woman did it on purpose... Otherwise, it would be good to tell him these things before, why choose this time.


    After a while, Hua Ci changed her point to patting, and her two small hands kept patting and stroking Lu Ye''s chest, and following her patting, streams of pure wooden spiritual power were slapped into Lu Ye''s chest. at the chest.


    After the most difficult time passed, Lu Ye slowly relaxed.


    After a stick of incense, Hua Ci withdrew.


    Lu Ye looked down, and saw that his chest was covered in blood and flesh. The injury on his chest was a burn, so it didn''t heal so quickly. After being slapped by Hua Ci, the place where the scab was originally scabbed was cracked, and blood flowed out. It looks more serious.


    But Lu Ye knew that was not the case, the serious thing was only the appearance, and there were other things that flowed out with the blood, which should be the fire poison that Huaci said.


    He took a deep breath, and felt that breathing became much easier, and his whole body even felt transparent.


    Hua Ci came forward to apply that emerald green concoction on Lu Ye''s chest again, urging his own spiritual power to help Lu Ye recover from the trauma. After doing this, he bandaged his chest.


    Immediately afterwards, the two arms were dealt with, the same handling method, the same process...


    Finally, the cut on the back...


    After everything was dealt with, Hua Ci was dripping with sweat. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and stood beside Lu Ye''s bed with a gloomy expression: "It''s a pity, I''m afraid it won''t take ten days to recover from this condition."


    "Hello..." Lu Ye looked up at her.


    Hua Ci covered her mouth and smiled: "Oops, why did you say what was on your mind." Then he said: "But don''t worry, you are my biggest guest, I will definitely treat you properly."


    He stretched out his hand: "Chenghui ten pills."


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, so he took out ten pills and gave them to her. Although today''s medical expenses are twice as much as before, but the so-called "you get what you pay for", he can feel that Huaci''s methods are indeed of great help to his recovery. According to his original estimate, his injury After a month of recuperation, I can''t even think about recovering.


    But now, I''m afraid it will take less than ten days.


    Moreover, Hua Ci really put her heart into it today, she was dripping with sweat all over her body at the moment, her face was a little pale, and she was obviously exhausted.


    "Fresh, it really is a family with a lot of money, and it''s really enviable." Hua Ci teased.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment before realizing that this guy was saying that he was rich and willful.


    "Give it back to me if you don''t want it!" Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed her.


    Hua Ci turned around, dodged nimbly, and said with a light smile, "Take a good rest!" Shi Shi ran away.


    "Close the door!" Lu Ye yelled at her leaving back.


    no respond.


    Lu Ye got off the bed angrily, closed the door by himself, and then walked back.


    Secretly decided, get out of this damn place as soon as you recover from your injury, or you will be pissed to death sooner or later.

 Chapter 98

    Healing, cultivating, and living a peaceful life.


    With the consumption of pills and the help of the spirit-gathering pattern, Lu Ye''s enlightenment is much faster than expected. Now if he goes all out, it will take less than two days to open one.


    This efficiency is frightening. The auxiliary skill of Gluttonous Meal is really of great help to Lu Ye.


    Hua Ci came every night as scheduled, and under her care, Lu Ye''s injury quickly improved.


    Sometimes she chatted, but from her mouth, Lu Ye unexpectedly learned a very interesting piece of information, that is, the Jiuxingzong resident two hundred miles away was breached by Xuanmen.


    It is very convenient to send messages between monks, because there are battlefield imprints, adding friends to each other, as long as they are in the same space, they can easily send messages.


    The reason why this news caused some repercussions was mainly because of the ranks of the two sects, the rank of the nine-star sect was obviously higher.


    It is not an easy task to capture the Zongmen''s resident, because each Zongmen''s resident is guarded by a large formation, and it is impossible to capture it without breaking the large formation. Even if the big formation is broken, it may not be able to get what it wants. The monks guarding the resident are not just decorations.


    In the outer circle of the battlefield, it is rare for a certain sect to be captured, because the rank of the sects in the outer circle is not high, and the cultivation base of the monks is relatively weak. It is obviously difficult for a group of low-level monks to go to the garrison.


    It is said that the reason why Xuanmen was able to succeed this time was mainly because they used a powerful magic talisman specially designed to break the formation.


    As a result, the Nine Star Sect suffered huge losses. Many disciples were killed, and the good things stored in the residence were wiped out. After the Xuanmen withdrew, the Nine Star Sect residence was burned down.


    When hearing the news, Lu Ye was not surprised. Since Xuanmen dared to make a move, it must be somewhat sure.


    Regarding this, Lu Ye gloated a little. Dong Shuye was responsible for all his injuries. Now that the Nine Star Sect''s resident was captured, he could be regarded as annoyed, even though he failed to participate in it.


    But listening to Hua Ci''s words, the capture of the garrison seems to be different from what he thought.


    He originally thought that after Xuanmen captured the Jiuxingzong residence, that piece of land would belong to them, but in fact it was not the case. Xuanmen just killed many Jiuxingzong disciples, looted some supplies, and then set fire to retreat gone.


    This is similar to what Haotian League did after they captured the Evil Moon Valley.


    At that time, the Haotian Union captured Xieyue Valley, and did not stay in Xieyue Valley, and quickly withdrew, because it was considered the territory of Wanmo Ridge, and if they stayed for a long time, they would definitely be surrounded by the people of Wanmo Ridge.


    This matter is the same in the battlefield, the Nine Stars Sect must have allies to help each other, if the Xuanmen people continue to stay in the Nine Stars Sect''s resident, they will only be attacked by others.


    Hua Ci said that Xuanmen successfully captured the Nine Star Sect''s resident this time, and the benefits they gained were huge, not only the simple seizure of some supplies, but also other more important benefits, because she said that in this way, the next time the sect ranks At the time of evaluation, there is no suspense for Xuanmen to be promoted to the eighth rank. On the contrary, it is the Nine Star Sect, which will definitely fall to the ninth rank.


    It is impossible to raise the level of Xuanmen by only robbing some cultivation materials. It is not easy for Lu Ye to ask about this matter, so he just listens.


    Huaci seems to have always thought that he was a disciple of some great sect... I don''t know how this misunderstanding came about, probably because he saw that he was generous? And as a disciple of a "big sect", it is impossible not to know these common senses.


    Liusufang is a nearby market, no different from the ones Lu Ye visited before. The scattered buildings contain the styles of all parts of Kyushu.


    The largest building is the branch of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    Lu Ye is also an old customer of the Tianji Business Alliance. Today, he followed Huaci and others to this square city, so he came straight here.


    Without him, there are not many panaceas in hand.


    In the half month of healing, there were more than 100 spirit pills paid to Huaci alone, which made the unscrupulous woman earn a lot of money. In addition to his own daily cultivation needs, there were originally more than 300 spirit pills. After more than half of the journey, he has already opened up to thirty-five orifices, and the remaining spirit pills are definitely not enough for him to cultivate to the fourth level of Lingxi.


    Of course, he can also use the effect of the spirit-gathering pattern to slowly improve himself, but for him, the benefits brought by the spirit-gathering pattern are only incidental, and his practice is mainly based on swallowing the spirit pill.


    I''m used to delicacies from mountains and seas, so I don''t even have the heart to eat corn.


    The internal structure of the Tianji Business Alliance is almost the same. Under the guidance of a maid, Lu Ye walked into a compartment and waited, drinking a few pots of spiritual tea as usual...


    The person who came to do business with him this time was a male cultivator who looked to be in his thirties, with a gentle manner.


    Lu Ye sold four yuan magnetic ore this time, so there are only the last six yuan magnetic ore in his hand.


    He also dealt with the storage bags of the young lord of the Nine Star Sect and his party of four. He had carried these four storage bags with him for a while, and there was no need to pay too much attention to three of them. I am afraid there is nothing good in them, Lu Ye It was packaged and sold to the Merchant Alliance for fifteen Lingshi...


    He has sold storage bags before, but this thing is worthless, because it is risky to open the bag, and low-level monks have no good things, so the business alliance usually buys five spirit stones each, of course, you can also choose to ask the business alliance to lock the ban Open it, and what you can get out of the storage bag depends entirely on your character and luck.


    If you are lucky, you can make a fortune, but if you are unlucky, you may lose everything.


    As for the storage bag of the young suzerain of the Nine Stars Sect, Lu Ye would never sell it for cheap. This guy must have some good things.


    Put forward your own request, and the business alliance will not deny it. They will not care where your storage bag comes from, and just collect money to do things.


    In the entire Lingxi battlefield, the Tianji Business Alliance is a very special existence, it does not belong to any camp.


    The manager of the business alliance invited Lu Ye to a secret room, saw a rather old monk, and then left.


    This old monk was specially designed to open forbidden locks for people, and his unique skill in opening locks with one hand was superb. This kind of person has an exclusive name in the practice world.


    Locksmith!


    Lu Ye took out the storage bag of the young lord of the Nine Stars Sect, and the old monk picked it up for a moment to feel it, and then quoted a price.


    Lu Ye paid readily, and then waited quietly.


    After half an hour, a ray of light flashed in the old monk''s hand, and he handed the storage bag to Lu Ye: "Okay."


    Lu Ye took it without checking it, and took out the small bell-shaped spiritual weapon, and said, "This thing, please help the old man to open the restriction!"

 Chapter 99

    The previous battle with Dong Shuye made him feel powerless. Facing the crushing of high-level monks, it was very difficult for low-level monks to survive.


    But if he had had a defensive spiritual weapon at that time, he might not have been so miserable. The guarding spirit pattern is fine, but it consumes too much spiritual power.


    This small bell spirit weapon is undoubtedly a good defensive spirit weapon, so Lu Ye wanted to keep it as his own, but after he got the little bell, he tried to activate its power, but unfortunately, this thing is difficult to accept outsiders Spiritual power, when Lu Ye urged the spiritual power to pour into it, it was obviously repelled by some force.


    It felt like opening a storage bag that didn''t belong to me.


    So Lu Ye guessed whether this thing also had a prohibition lock.


    He didn''t dare to continue to try blindly, because when he was in Qingyun Mountain before, he tried to open a storage bag, but the restriction was triggered, and the storage bag was completely destroyed.


    It would be a pity if a low-level monk''s storage bag was destroyed, but it would be too bad if this little bell artifact was destroyed.


    The old monk looked at Lu Ye with a strange expression, reached out to take the small bell spirit weapon, checked it briefly, and handed it back.


    Lu Ye looked at him puzzled.


    The old monk picked up the teapot at the side and took a sip, then said slowly, "Your friend is a casual cultivator, right?"


    How can this be seen?


    Following his words, he continued: "Yes."


    The old monk nodded: "It''s not easy to practice casually. For the sake of your straightforwardness, I will teach you a lesson." He pointed to the small bell spirit weapon in Lu Ye''s hand, "A spirit weapon is not the same as a storage bag. Yes, every restriction in the spiritual weapon is extremely important, it is related to the quality of the spiritual weapon, so under normal circumstances, there will be no restrictions that cause self-destruction in the spiritual weapon, because that will reduce the power of the spiritual weapon itself, especially When the quality of the spirit weapon is not high, even though your spirit weapon has not yet entered the middle rank, it is still a top spirit weapon among the low rank, and the restrictions in it are basically protective, so you understand."


    Lu Ye understood his words carefully, and vaguely realized: "Sir, what do you mean, there is no restraint lock on this spirit weapon?"


    The old monk chuckled: "The so-called prohibition lock is just a name, and the prohibition itself is an invisible lock, but if some restrictions are not unlocked in a clever way, it will cause some unpredictable consequences, such as broken, self-immolation and so on. , but most of the restrictions do not have this feature, such as the spiritual weapon in your hand, you only need to use your own spiritual power to slowly immerse in those restrictions, moisten them, and naturally make it feel like your arms. You can''t use it right now , because this spirit weapon has traces left by the previous owner."


    Lu Ye was stunned, and then realized that he had made a mistake.


    After he got the little bell spirit weapon, he gave it up after a little try, mainly because he was afraid of repeating the same mistakes, but now it seems that he gave up too early.


    This spirit weapon originally belonged to the young master of the Nine Stars Sect, and was nourished by the young master with his own spiritual power. Various internal restrictions left traces of him, so Lu Ye naturally couldn''t move it.


    But if he erased those traces and nourished it with his own spiritual power, he could make this thing his own.


    If the prohibition inside the spiritual weapon is compared to a lock, then the spiritual power of the monk is the key. If the young master of the Nine Star Sect dies and the key is lost, Lu Ye can use his own spiritual power to re-equip the spiritual weapon with a key .


    suddenly see the light¡­¡­


    "Thank you sir." Lu Ye got up and thanked.


    The old monk just waved his hand, then picked up the tea and drank it slowly.


    Walking out of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye took the young master''s storage bag to check, and found more than 30 pieces of Yunling Pill, more than 20 pieces of Lingshi, and several bottles of medicine that Lu Ye couldn''t recognize. There are some messy things, such as women''s clothes...


    Those clothes are extremely thin and cool, and the materials used are economical. Lu Ye can only sigh with emotion, this young master really knows how to play.


    It''s not a lot, but it''s not a loss.


    Now there are more than 350 Yunling Pills in his body, but unfortunately there are only the last six pieces of the largest magnetic ore left, Lu Ye can''t help but feel a little sad, he thought that these magnetic ores would be enough for him to practice to Lingxi At the ninth level, it seems that I really think too much at the moment.


    Walk through a few messy streets and come to a corner of Fangshi.


    The screams immediately reached his ears. Lu Ye fixed his eyes and saw a simple tent built over there. There were several beds in the tent, and on one of the beds, the burly Kong Niu was pressing a struggling The male cultivator, Hua Ci was wearing a turban on his head, and his hands were slapping the male cultivator''s abdomen at a dizzying speed. Every time he clapped, the man would scream, and occasionally a bloody arrow would come from the wound on his abdomen. Biao flew out, the blood was not the normal bright red, but a bit black.


    It looks like this guy is poisoned...


    This is Huaci''s designated treatment center in Liusufang. Many Haotianmeng monks who have been seriously injured will come to her for treatment. Today''s business is obviously good, because there are several disabled people lying on the bed waiting for treatment. , each of them looked miserable, and they didn''t know what happened to them.


    Every time the male cultivator who was being healed screamed, he would shout: "Mother..."


    Hua Ci''s medical skills are undoubtedly superb, but it is undeniable that this woman''s healing methods are a bit rough. Lu Ye once again confirmed that she is the kind of woman who speaks the most gentle words and uses the most vicious hands.


    And listening to the male cultivator''s screams, Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking of Hua Ci''s previous joke about the medical cultivator. It seemed that she wasn''t talking nonsense, someone really called her mother.


    "I told you not to move around, don''t move around!" Kong Niu pressed the guy hard to prevent him from breaking free.


    The male cultivator cried tears and snot, and shouted: "Kill me, kill me!" The screams are creepy, and if people who don''t know hear it, they may think that they are doing something inhumane of torture.


    It took a long time for Hua Ci to stop, and she saw Lu Ye who was standing aside watching the fun, and said bluntly, "That one over there, come and help."


    Lu Ye pointed at himself.


    "Yes, it''s you!" Hua Ci wiped the blood on her hands with a piece of cotton cloth.


    Lu Ye stepped forward helplessly, Hua Ci picked up a bowl of emerald green concoction, and signaled to the side: "Feed him."


    After Lu Ye took the concoction, many bad memories immediately flooded his heart. The corners of his mouth curled up, showing a smile, and he walked step by step towards the monk who was being treated.


    Kong Niu was still pressing down on the male cultivator at the moment. The other party caught a glimpse of Lu Ye walking towards him step by step. For some reason, he suddenly had a very bad feeling and struggled more violently: "Let me go, let me go!"


    Lu Ye stepped forward and stood in front of the man, smiling harmlessly: "Brother, it''s time to drink the medicine..."


    "I don''t want it!" The sense of crisis in the male cultivator''s heart became more and more intense, and his head swayed from side to side.


    Lu Ye winked at Kong Niu, Kong Niu immediately pinched the man''s mouth, and Lu Ye picked up the big bowl and poured it into it.


    "I... mululu... want to lulu..."

 Chapter 100

    "It''s really a happy and fulfilling day..." In the carriage compartment, Lu Ye was playing with the little bell artifact in his hand, sighing with emotion.


    Liusufang is about 30 miles away from Yingshan Mountain, where the Sanyou Club is located, so the back and forth are all traveled by horse-drawn carriage, which can save time and energy.


    When the monks were weak, they couldn''t fly in the air, and the seventh-level monks like Dong Shuye could only glide in the air for a short time.


    Therefore, when low-level monks are on their way, they usually ride horses or use tools such as carriages. Of course, if they have the ability, they can also tame monsters. Compared with riding a horse, riding a monster is undoubtedly more prestigious and more in line. With the status of monks, domesticated monsters can also fight with monks, which is undoubtedly more useful than horses.


    There are many wild monsters or ferocious beasts in the Lingxi battlefield. When Lu Ye first arrived, he also encountered a pack of wolves. Amber is also wild in the Lingxi battlefield, so there will naturally be horses.


    Today, Lu Ye helped Huaci for a whole day, and she saw how she helped people heal their injuries. Her methods of helping people heal their injuries can be described as extremely rough, but it is undeniable that the curative effect is excellent. The reason why so many monks came to her when they were injured.


    Lu Ye originally thought that this woman was a black-hearted money fan, but what he saw today subverted his perception.


    Huaci''s price for treating those monks is indeed not low, but for those who are poor and unable to pay the remuneration, they will give some time grace, as long as the follow-up remuneration is made up within the agreed time.


    This kind of verbal agreement naturally has no effect. Loose cultivators live a precarious life, and they may lose their lives one day. It is even said that some rogue cultivators will not really fulfill the agreement...


    So even though he had been busy all day today, the harvested spirit stones did not exceed 20 yuan. If the cost of those medicinal materials and Huaci''s own efforts were included, the income was not much.


    That''s it...Hua Ci finally gave Lu Ye two spirit stones, saying it was the reward for helping today.


    What a contradictory woman...


    There was a slight heaviness on his shoulders, and Lu Ye turned his head to look, but it was Hua Ci who was asleep and turned over.


    Lu Ye kept his original posture motionless, and gently activated his spiritual power to warm the little bell in his hand.


    At night, after Lu Ye finished practicing swordsmanship, he took a shower, sat cross-legged on the bed, and was about to practice, when he suddenly remembered something, got up and walked out.


    When they came to the adjacent bamboo building, Lu Ye knocked on the door.


    After a while, Hua Ci opened the door. The woman must have just taken a shower. The room was steaming, and her hair was still a little wet. Seeing that it was Lu Ye, she was a little surprised: "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know a few bottles of elixirs, so I''ll have you identify them," Lu Ye said.


    From the storage bag of the young master of the Nine Stars Sect, he not only got Yunling Pill and Lingshi, but also several bottles of Lingdan that he had never seen before.


    Huaci is a medical practitioner, so he should be very proficient in the way of medicine.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s words, she moved away: "Come in."


    Lu Ye walked in and took a closer look. The furnishings in this room were similar to his, they were all very simple, and it seemed that Hua Ci was not a very particular person.


    "What elixir?" Hua Ci tied up her long hair casually, and stretched out her hand to let Lu Ye sit down.


    Lu Ye then took out the bottles of pills.


    Hua Ci picked up a bottle and opened it, poured out a pill, first carefully observed it, then put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it, frowned and said: "This is the Five Poison Pill, if you take it below the fifth level of Lingxi, it will be more serious. Death, at least delirious."


    She put down the pill with a look of disgust, picked up another bottle, and said after a while: "This is Burning Aperture Pill, a kind of poisonous pill that is specially aimed at Lingqiao. There must be damage."


    One bottle after another, it was either poisonous pills, or those crooked pills... Lu Ye despised in his heart, that the young master of the Nine Stars Sect was really not a good thing.


    Hua Ci picked up the last bottle, and couldn''t help but glance at Lu Ye: "Where did you get these things?"


    "Trophy!" Lu Ye replied.


    Hua Ci understood.


    The last elixir is a strange pink color, and after taking it out, there is a sweet smell, Hua Ci couldn''t help being startled: "This is..."


    She seemed not sure, so she put the elixir under the tip of her nose and sniffed it.


    "Ding Dong..." The elixir in her hand suddenly fell, Hua Ci stretched out her hand to caress her forehead, her body shook a few times, and she quickly put her elbows on the table.


    Lu Ye was stunned: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You...you gave me medicine?" Hua Ci stared at Lu Ye, her face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, her beautiful eyes became watery and foggy, although she was accusing, her soft tone matched her There is a different kind of temptation in the current demeanor.


    Lu Ye was startled, faintly aware of the effect of the last pill, and quickly waved his hand: "I don''t have one, don''t talk nonsense!"


    This was a big deal, he just wanted to find Hua Ci to appraise these bottles of unknown pills, who would have thought that the young master of the Nine Stars Sect would actually have such a domineering medicine for tigers and wolves.


    Huaci had already fallen headfirst on the table, without any movement.


    Lu Ye hurried forward to check on her situation and found that she just passed out.


    Looking at Huaci lying on the table, Lu Ye felt dizzy for a while. Although this was his unintentional mistake, this matter must not be exposed, otherwise those guys from Sanyou Club will definitely cut him into countless pieces.


    After thinking for a while, he walked forward, hugged Hua Ci by the waist, put her on the bed, and tucked her in the quilt, then pushed the door and left guiltily.


    But soon, he turned back and took away the bottles of pills on the table.


    After closing the door again, Lu Ye hurried back to his residence.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps going away quickly, Hua Ci who was lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, covered her mouth with the quilt, and laughed silently.


    Although the pink elixir was not a good thing, but she was a fifth-level medical practitioner, so she was so easily stunned. What she did was just a temporary intention to tease Lu Ye.


    However, Lu Ye''s response surprised her. This guy''s character is surprisingly strong...


    It''s a pity, if he is a casual cultivator, he might not be accepted into the casual travel club, but he is obviously from a big sect, so he is destined to be different from these casual cultivators.


    At dawn, Ruan Lingyu knocked on the door in a panic.


    Huaci opened the door, and Ruan Lingyu handed over a jade bottle: "Brother Yiye left at some point, and took a horse with him, leaving this thing behind."


    Hua Ci took the jade bottle, opened it, and found that there were ten Yunling Pills, which were probably the cost of buying a horse.


    She nodded: "Let''s go." Although we get along happily these days, we are not in the same way, and we will part ways sooner or later.


    She had actually seen Lu Ye''s intention to leave yesterday. His injuries were no longer serious, and there was no reason for him to stay in the Sanyou Club.


    So Hua Ci was not surprised by this result.


    Ruan Lingyu let out a sigh of disappointment, there are not many people in Sanyou Club, because Hua Ci has very strict requirements for recruiting, and not just anyone will accept it.


    She originally thought that Lu Ye would have a chance to join the Sanyou Club and strengthen the strength of the Sanyou Club, but now he ran away without saying a word...


    It made her feel depressed all day.

 Chapter 101

    The horse was galloping, and Lu Ye, who was as tall as a pile, sat securely on the horse''s back.


    He has never ridden a horse, but he has ridden a tiger. Amber''s running is much bumpier than this, so the current situation has no effect on him at all.


    Half a month of recuperation, the injury has almost healed, Lu Ye originally planned to bid farewell to Hua Ci today, but there was such an oolong incident last night, he didn''t know how to explain it to Hua Ci after he woke up, so he simply left.


    He was going to find Yiyi and Amber.


    He was chased and killed by Dong Shuye half a month ago, and he was finally able to escape safely, thanks to Amber. If it hadn''t been for it to rush all the way with Lu Ye, Lu Ye would never have had the chance to cross the flat plain.


    Amber was already injured when they were dispersed, and Lu Ye didn''t know how it was injured, or even if it was alive or dead, but no matter what, he had to go and confirm it himself.


    Going upstream along the river, sitting on horseback, Lu Ye was cultivating the spirit pill while urging his own spiritual power to warm and nourish the small bell spirit weapon.


    A day later, he looked at the rushing waterfall, got off his horse, and patted the horse with the scabbard. The horse was frightened, and it ran away with its hooves, and soon disappeared.


    After entering the mountain, the horse is useless and can only be released.


    Below the waterfall is a huge pool. The rumbling water falls into the pool, splashing waves. Lu Ye jumped from above the waterfall and fell into this pool. To find the trace of amber, he had to first Go back above the waterfall.


    As he was looking around at the terrain, he suddenly heard a crash, and when he turned his head to look, a person emerged from under the pool.


    The man also saw Lu Ye, and immediately showed a vigilant look.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, most of the monks who have never met before have this reaction when they meet, because no one knows which camp the other party belongs to. Under the premise of equal strength, neither side will easily reveal the camp they belong to .


    Looking at that person, Lu Ye remembered that when he jumped into the pool, there was another person under the water, who seemed to be collecting something. But that person was unlucky, he was cut into several pieces by Dong Shuye''s golden arcs, and Lu Ye escaped by luck.


    Came here today and saw another person.


    From this point of view, there are indeed useful things for monks underwater, otherwise it would be unreasonable for so many people to come over.


    The man walked ashore slowly and kept staring at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t care much about the other party''s third-level cultivation.


    He looked over the waterfall again, and said, "Brother Taoist, if I want to go up, where should I go?" On both sides of the waterfall are steep cliffs, and there seems to be no place to climb.


    The man looked at Lu Ye deeply for a while, and pointed in a direction: "Ten miles away, there is a place to go up the mountain."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Thank you!" Then he walked in the direction the man pointed.


    Passing by each other, the man looked tense, and did not relax until Lu Ye''s figure disappeared from sight.


    After half a day, Lu Ye returned to the top of the waterfall.


    Returning in the direction he came from, he searched all the way.


    The technique from Dong Shuye, a seventh-level practitioner, is so powerful that there are still traces left along the way when he was hunted down.


    After a while, Lu Ye was squatting in front of a pit, which was blown out by a big fireball, and the surrounding trees had been burned to ashes.


    It was here that he separated from Amber.


    He recalled the scene at that time, and slowly walked to a position more than ten feet away.


    No bones were seen, which made Lu Ye feel relieved. It seemed that Hu Po was not dead.


    There is a large piece of dried blood on the ground, and the blood extends in one direction, and that direction actually points to the location of the waterfall.


    Lu Ye''s heart was heavy, as if he saw the scene at that time.


    At that time, he was thrown from the tiger''s back by Dong Shuye''s technique, and Hu Po also passed out.


    He fled before he could check Hu Po''s injuries, because in his opinion, Dong Shuye came here specifically to find him, and if he stayed with Hu Po, he would die. If they escaped separately, Hu Po had a chance to survive.


    But after Amber woke up, she chased after him along the traces of the road, obviously trying to find him.


    Following the traces of blood on the ground, I searched all the way, and I came to the waterfall...


    There was a large pool of blackened blood on the ground, and Amber had obviously stayed here for a while.


    Although he saw the blood here when he came here just now, he thought it was his own blood and didn''t pay much attention to it. Only now did he realize that it was Hu Po''s blood.


    Lu Ye continued to search for the bloodstains. He had no experience in this field. Fortunately, as a monk now, his eyesight and insight were much stronger than ordinary people, so he could barely continue.


    In the evening, Lu Ye followed the intermittent clues to a cave, where the last bloodstain disappeared.


    With a disturbed mood, he whispered into the inside: "Yiyi, Amber!"


    "Roar!" A beast roared, and a black panther sprang out from it. Lu Ye''s long knife was unsheathed, and the light of the knife flashed. The head of the black panther flew up, and its strong body fell to the ground. , The gurgling blood flowed all over the place.


    Lu Ye''s face was ugly. He obviously came here following the clues, but there was no sign of Hu Po and Yiyi, but a black panther appeared instead...


    It made him feel bad.


    If Amber didn''t come here by herself, it might have been dragged by other beasts.


    He put away the long knife and stepped into the cave, his eyes gathered spiritual power, and he saw a pile of bones at the bottom of the cave at a glance, which made his already bad feeling even worse.


    He stepped forward with heavy steps, squatted in front of the white bone and examined it carefully.


    After a while, Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief. This was not Huber''s skeleton, and Huber''s skull was bigger.


    It was getting late now, and it was impossible to continue the investigation. Lu Ye could only rest here for one night.


    What is certain now is that Amber did not die at that time, and the bloodstains shed all the way to this cave are the best proof.


    But it should have left soon. As for where it went, we can only wait for tomorrow to check carefully.


    After nightfall, Lu Ye ate and drank enough and continued to practice. The spiritual aperture had been opened to the thirty-sixth orifice, and he was running around during the day. He didn''t have the energy to attack the barrier of the thirty-seventh orifice, so he could only wait at night.


    Now it is much easier for him to get enlightened than when he just practiced, because there is enough spiritual power in his body to squander, and his spiritual power is very pure, which has a natural advantage for enlightened, it can improve the ability of enlightened efficiency.


    In just one stick of incense, the barrier of the thirty-seventh orifice was shattered, and gurgling spiritual power flowed into it...


    The next thing is simple, he only needs to keep refining the spirit pills, supplemented by the gathering spirit pattern, so that the spirit power of this spirit hole is full, and then he can continue to hit the next spirit hole.


    The gluttonous meal can refine and absorb pill power by itself when it is running, and the spirit-gathering pattern does not need his distraction, so Lu Ye took out the small bell spirit weapon and kept urging his own spiritual power to warm up.

 Chapter 102

    The old cultivator of the Tianji Business Alliance said that this small bell spirit artifact is among the top spirit artifacts among the low-grade ones, which shows that its quality is extraordinary.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to classify the quality of the spirit weapon, but after comparing it, he could find that there was more than one restriction in this little bell spirit weapon.


    The long knife in his hand can barely be regarded as a spiritual weapon, but there is only one restriction. The function of the restriction seems to be to strengthen the blade so that it is not easy to break when fighting with the enemy.


    The prohibition in the long knife is actually a spirit pattern. When this knife was forged, someone used a magical technique to imprint the spirit pattern on the blade.


    When Lu Ye is facing the enemy, he only needs to urge spiritual power to pour into the long knife to make this spiritual pattern work, without him having to bother to build it.


    This principle is a bit similar to how he used Fengrui spirit pattern to bless the long knife. The difference is that Fengrui is only temporarily blessed, while the spirit pattern that strengthens the blade is always there, and it only needs to consume Lu Ye''s spiritual power to activate it.


    There are more than one spirit pattern in Xiaozhong''s spiritual weapon, and Lu Ye can feel this when he soaks in it. The spirit patterns are combined by a magical method to form the so-called restriction.


    In Lu Ye''s understanding, the spirit pattern is the basis of the formation of the prohibition, and each spirit pattern can be regarded as a restriction, but there seem to be some magical combinations between different spirit patterns, so as to play a closer role ...


    He has only been in contact with cultivation for a short time now, and the spirit patterns he has obtained are all obtained from the talent tree, so he doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of these, and he doesn''t know whether his understanding is correct.


    These things can only be studied slowly in the future. Anyway, now he only needs to slowly enter the restriction of the little clock with his own spiritual power, and while nurturing it, erase the traces left by the previous owner. available to him.


    Search for traces of Amber and Yiyi during the day, and practice seriously at night.


    Time flies, seven or eight days have passed, and Lu Ye still has no clue.


    Before he thought about it, Amber chased to the waterfall, it should be Yiyi''s order, so they must know that they jumped down.


    If they still want to find themselves, they must follow the direction of the river.


    But Amber was seriously injured, and it was very likely that she would hide somewhere to recover from her injuries.


    It''s just that Lu Ye searched the surrounding area for a hundred miles in the past few days, but he didn''t find any valuable clues. For a while, he didn''t know where to look for it.


    Another two days passed, still nothing.


    Lu Ye was in a melancholy mood. Although he and Yiyi and Hupo hadn''t been together for a long time, they were still very happy to get along with each other, especially riding Huber on the road saved him a lot of energy. He could even practice while driving. The help is great.


    If there was no Hu Po when Dong Shuye was chasing him, he would have been caught up long ago, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that Hu Po saved his life.


    So no matter what, he wanted to find these two companions.


    Since this journey started together, it should end together. Lu Ye didn''t want to leave his companion who could depend on his life halfway.


    In the night, Lu Ye hacked with a knife, sweating profusely, and at the same time thinking about which direction to look for tomorrow. He had a ten-point map in his hand, so it was clear where he had found it and where he hadn''t.


    Just as he was planning, a beast''s roar came from far away from the depths of the jungle, Lu Ye suddenly stopped swinging his knife, and listened attentively...


    After a while, there was another beast roar, and the sound was so familiar.


    It''s Amber!


    Lu Ye quickly retracted his knife and ran towards the direction of the sound, startling countless flying birds along the way.


    The roar of the tiger became more and more frequent, and Hu Po seemed to be fighting some enemy. As the distance continued to approach, Lu Ye vaguely felt the fluctuation of spiritual power coming from there.


    It is the monk who fights with Kohaku!


    Lu Ye''s heart sank, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Although Amber''s strength is not very good, but with Yiyi''s help, low-level monks dare not stroke his beard. When he was in Qingyun Mountain, Lu Ye saw with his own eyes how Yiyi and Amber cooperated to intimidate those low-level monks.


    For low-level monks, a monster that can only speak people''s words is not something they can provoke.


    But right now there is actually a cultivator attacking Hu Po. Could it be that the other party''s cultivation base is very high?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s mood became more and more urgent. If he didn''t have any Fengxing talisman in his hand, he would immediately take one out and pat it on his lap.


    Halfway through the journey, the roar of the tiger suddenly stopped, and there was no movement at the location of the fight. This made Lu Ye very anxious, not knowing what was going on there.


    After turning over a mountain, Lu Ye paused, trying to calm his panting, and then took out a breathing amulet from the storage bag and patted it on his body.


    In an instant, all his breath was covered.


    He hadn''t used the Breath Concentrating Talisman before, so he didn''t know how long the talisman could last, but it probably wouldn''t last too long.


    So after restraining his breath, he immediately took action and moved forward silently.


    A moment later, at the edge of a messy battlefield, Lu Ye quietly appeared under the cover of night.


    At a glance, he saw the whole body of snow-white amber.


    Under the moonlight, Amber seemed to be drunk, her sturdy body staggered and shook her head constantly, and there was a threatening growl in its throat, but the sound was not quite right, as if something stuck It grabbed its neck, making its growl hoarse.


    There was indeed something stuck around its neck, it was a collar-like thing, with a faint aura, it was actually a spiritual weapon.


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and quickly looked around.


    There are five monks in total, four men and one woman, each separated by ten feet, forming a siege to surround Amber in the middle.


    Lu Ye quietly urged the spiritual power to pour into his eyes, looking at the five people''s aura.


    He quickly judged the cultivation bases of these five people.


    One fifth-layer, one fourth-layer, and three third-layer! The woman among them is a fourth-layer realm, and she is doing a tactic with one hand at this moment, with spiritual power surging all over her body.


    A fifth-level cultivator was a young man dressed in black. He suddenly said, "Loosen the animal control ring, don''t strangle it to death. It''s useless if it dies."


    "Understood!" The woman responded, and with a change in the spell in her hand, the collar around Hu Po''s neck immediately glowed and became looser.


    With the sound of panting heavily, Amber leaped up and rushed towards the third-layer environment closest to it, but only in the middle of the air, the collar around her neck emitted a spiritual light again, and Amber fell to the ground as if out of control. The Beast Control Circle obviously suppressed Amber very strongly.


    "This beast is not very strong, and has a good temper." Seeing this, the third-level realm chuckled.


    The woman snorted, "You''re not that good, the three of you were so frightened that you obediently offered storage bags?"


    The third-level person who spoke earlier said angrily: "Sister Yu, don''t make fun of us. Who knew that such a monster actually has a companion spirit. The combination of these two guys is very scary!"


    The other third-layer nodded sharply: "Yes, yes, Junior Brother Xiong was so scared that he almost peed his pants."


    "Fart!" The last third-layer exhaled fragrantly, "I don''t have one."


    Senior Sister Yu chuckled: "Senior Brother Zhou''s eyes are as bright as a torch. After hearing about this, he realized that something was wrong. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''d really miss such a strange beast. With such a weak strength, there are companion spirits. If you take good care of it, I don¡¯t know how far it can grow.¡±

 Chapter 103

    Listening to the conversation of those monks, Lu Ye gradually understood the whole story.


    As he thought, after he fell into the water and disappeared, Yiyi and Amber searched for a place to heal his wounds, but they were smashed by the three third-layer monks. Panicked, they cooperated with each other to scare the three third-level monks away. Judging from the way they also presented storage bags, they should have been quite frightened.


    But after the three of them went back, they told the fifth-level senior brother Zhou about what happened, and Zhou senior brother vaguely sensed that something was wrong, so he brought the three of them back to look for Hu Po. As for the fourth-level woman, it should be Brother Zhou specially invited him here. The other party can control the spiritual weapon called Beast Control Circle, which is very useful for dealing with monsters.


    Such a five-member team found the trace of Hu Po again. Perhaps after some probing, Brother Zhou finally decided that Hu Po was a good-looking guy, so he made a decisive move.


    Fortunately, they wanted to capture Amber alive, but did not kill him, otherwise Amber would have died.


    These days, Lu Ye has taken a lot of Yunling Pills for Amber, and he eats and drinks well every day. Amber''s strength has increased a lot compared to before, but it is roughly equivalent to a monk between the second and third levels. Even with Yiyi''s help, they are definitely not the opponents of these monks, only Senior Brother Zhou can handle them easily.


    Humber fell to the ground and tried to get up, but the animal harness seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. Although Huber stood up with difficulty, her head hung on the ground, and she couldn''t move for a moment. The hoarse roar came from her throat again.


    With a flash of inspiration, Yiyi''s figure jumped out from Hu Po''s body. She angrily rushed towards the nun, and shouted: "Let go of Hu Po!"


    Seeing Amber suffering, even knowing that she was like a moth to a flame, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    However, she had just rushed a few steps away when she was stunned for a moment, her eyes burst into surprise, as if she saw something, the next moment, she hurriedly turned back, rushed into Hu Po''s body and disappeared.


    That senior brother Zhou had rushed over quickly, ready to repel the companion ghost, but the other party went back again, which made him confused.


    But following Yiyi''s cry, the light of the animal control ring on Amber''s neck slowly subsided. Without the suppression of the animal control ring, it slowly raised its head, and the two amber tiger pupils bloomed with a strange luster. The golden demonic power lingered all over its body, making it look murderous, and the various encounters just now undoubtedly completely aroused its ferocity.


    "Senior Sister Yu, hurry up and control the beast circle!" A third-layer shouted hastily.


    However, Senior Sister Yu didn''t respond at all.


    Senior Brother Zhou looked puzzled, and what he saw made his face darken.


    Just because there was a person standing behind the senior sister at some time, the other person was less than two feet away from the senior sister, holding a sharp weapon in his hand. Baidi stood where he was, not daring to move.


    Looking at each other, Senior Sister Yu yelled at Senior Brother Zhou: "Senior Brother, help me..."


    Until now, there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    The three third-layers finally realized that something was wrong, turned around and saw Lu Ye standing behind Senior Sister Yu, and one of them shouted: "Who are you? Let Senior Sister Yu go, or I, Youyun Mountain, will not be with you." Give it up!" When he asked, he mobilized his spiritual energy to search for the aura around Lu Ye, but found nothing, there was no aura on the other party, and his heart skipped a beat, wondering whether he had a spiritual weapon to cover up the aura or used some kind of talisman.


    If it''s the latter, it''s okay to say, but if it''s the former, it may come from an extraordinary background.


    Just when he was suspicious, Brother Zhou had already gritted his teeth and cursed: "Shut up, idiot!"


    The third-level person who spoke hadn''t figured out why Senior Brother Zhou scolded him, but Lu Ye, who was standing behind Senior Sister Yu, showed a relieved expression: "Youyun Mountain..."


    He had seen this faction on the ten-point map, and it was a ninth-rank sect belonging to the Wanmo Ridge camp. Originally, he hadn''t been able to determine which camp these people belonged to, but the other party used the sect''s name to bluff him. Big mistake.


    Senior Brother Zhou scolded people for this reason. It would be extremely unwise to rashly reveal one''s background before meeting unfamiliar monks before knowing the other party''s camp affiliation.


    It seems that these third-level monks have little experience in walking the battlefield, and have never been beaten by the practice world.


    Lu Ye was still a little scrupulous about what to do if these people belonged to the Haotian League, but even if they belonged to the same camp, if he jumped out loudly and told them that the amber belonged to him, there was a high probability that others would ignore him .


    Therefore, no matter which faction the opponent is in, Lu Ye has to restrain one person first, so that he can have the capital to talk to them. The reason why he chose Senior Sister Yu is because she is actively urging the animal control circle, and he has the highest success rate of sneak attacks.


    As for Senior Brother Zhou, the other party''s five-level cultivation base is two levels away from each other, so Lu Ye is not very sure.


    Lu Ye didn''t put a knife on his neck, because there were too many uncertain factors in doing so, and there might be some way to get rid of the other party''s fourth-level cultivation.


    So after he quietly touched Senior Sister Yu''s back, he decisively drew out the knife, pierced Senior Sister Yu''s back with one knife, and put his hand on her shoulder. The tip of the long knife was only two inches away from the heart!


    If it comes, the other party will never dare to act rashly as long as they want to survive.


    It can be said that when Lu Ye drew his sword, no matter which camp the opponent belonged to, the enmity had already been forged.


    But he has no choice, if he wants to save Hu Po, it is useless to just rely on his mouth to say some reason, the weapon in his hand is the hardest reason.


    But now that he knew that the other party belonged to Youyun Mountain, Lu Ye no longer had any worries.


    Chi... With a soft sound, the long knife that had been pierced into the chest of the senior sister came out through the body, the long knife was stained with blood, and blood beads dripped from the tip of the knife.


    Senior Sister Yu''s pupils narrowed suddenly, then dilated again, she stretched out her hand to grab Senior Brother Zhou, and finally shouted: "Senior Brother, help..."


    Lu Ye kicked her on the back, and kicked her towards Senior Brother Zhou while drawing his knife.


    Senior Brother Zhou had the highest cultivation level, and his reaction was extremely fast. Almost the moment Lu Ye hit the killer, he pulled out the sword from his waist, and the dirt under his feet flew up, and he blatantly charged towards Lu Ye. His eyes were blood red, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "You are courting death!"


    He really didn''t expect the person who came to kill Senior Sister Yu directly, this kind of decisiveness simply made him feel chills.


    His forward momentum was interrupted by Senior Sister Yu who was rushing towards him, and she was caught hastily, and before he could find out if she was alive or dead, a shadow fell.


    Senior Brother Zhou looked up, and the last thing he saw was a big clock that was spinning around. The aura on the surface of the big clock gathered into a band of light, circling around and falling from the sky, covering him tightly.

 Chapter 104

    What covered Senior Brother Zhou was the small bell artifact that Lu Ye obtained from the young master of the Nine Stars Sect. These days, he has been nurturing his own spiritual power and it has been quite effective. Although he has not completely refined the prohibition, but Finally, some power can be exerted.


    The power of activating the bell can trap the enemy. That''s how Yiyi was trapped at the beginning. As for other powers, Lu Ye can''t exert them for the time being.


    The accident happened very suddenly. Among the five monks in Youyun Mountain, Senior Sister Yu was killed, Senior Brother Zhou was trapped, and only the last three third-level monks remained.


    Before they realized what happened, Lu Ye charged towards the person closest to him with a knife.


    The man retreated incessantly, and hurriedly took out his weapon to meet the enemy, but Lu Ye had already passed him.


    The third-level man immediately froze in place, his body swayed slightly, and he threw himself on the ground. The ground was quickly stained red with blood.


    Although they are both in the third level, how can he block the sharp knife, one planned it long ago, and the other reacted hastily, and life and death were separated when they met.


    Lu Ye has already slaughtered himself in front of the second third-level realm. This seems to be the brother Xiong who was almost scared by Hu Po and Yiyi so much that he peed his pants. He has more time to react, but facing a murderer like Lu Ye, Having completely lost the courage to resist, he waved the weapon in his hand indiscriminately, backed away in a panic, and shouted in his mouth, "Don''t come here!"


    This didn''t delay his death, Lu Ye rushed in front of him, and slashed out with a knife, the junior brother Xiong instinctively raised the weapon in his hand to block it in horror, and at the same time, a faint aura glowed on the weapon.


    This is also a low-grade spiritual weapon.


    Such low-level spirit weapons are generally imprinted with reinforced spirit patterns, because low-level monks fight in close quarters, and the weapons are stronger, which will undoubtedly last longer. Otherwise, half of the weapons will be destroyed. You can only wait to die.


    When the two spiritual weapons were about to meet, Lu Ye flicked his wrist, and the long knife missed the opponent''s block and slashed down diagonally.


    When he first came out of Qingyun Mountain, this knife must have been unabated, let alone cut off the opponent''s weapon, but after experiencing life-and-death fights in Lietian Gorge, Lu Ye''s experience in fighting the enemy has increased significantly.


    This knife almost broke the opponent''s entire chest, and the beating heart in the chest was faintly visible.


    "Ah!" The man screamed and fell to the ground, not dead for a moment.


    Lu Ye''s long knife turned over and stabbed down.


    This junior brother Xiong twitched violently a few times, straightened his body, and was completely silent.


    Lu Ye drew his knife, brought out a pool of hot blood, and rushed towards the third third-layer without stopping.


    This person is being entangled by Amber, Yiyi also ran out, constantly harassing, she is a spirit body, so she is extremely flexible, elusive, although the cooperation of a spirit and a tiger can''t do anything to this person, it can hold him back Still no problem.


    Seeing that Lu Ye beheaded two of his fellow disciples, this man knew that he was by no means an opponent. While waving the weapon in his hand to block Amber, he hurriedly fumbled for his storage bag, and hastily took out a magic talisman.


    Just as he was about to sacrifice the talisman, Lu Ye had already approached him and swung his saber down!


    The hand holding the talisman broke at the wrist.


    The severed hand fell to the ground, blood splattered, screams rang out, and then stopped abruptly. Lu Ye''s long knife accurately pierced the opponent''s mouth, passed through the skull, and stirred vigorously, shattering the opponent''s vitality.


    Hu Po gasped from the side, Yiyi rushed forward in surprise: "Lu Ye!"


    Lu Ye smiled at her, but before he could speak, there was a loud bang not far away.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw the spiritual light flashing on the surface of the spirit clock, and the spirit bell, which was originally only the size of a water tank, swelled quite a lot.


    After all, he didn''t completely refine the spirit bell, he only exerted some power to trap the enemy, and the time to trap the enemy was not long. Brother Zhou''s Lingxi fifth-level cultivation base, he would definitely not wait to die if he was trapped inside. Under his wreak havoc, the time to trap the enemy is even shorter.


    If Lu Ye doesn''t take back the spirit bell, the spiritual weapon will be destroyed soon. The external defense of the clock is stronger. After all, this is a life-saving spiritual weapon. Relatively speaking, it is easier to use it from the inside. destroy it.


    "Take Amber away!" Lu Ye hurriedly warned. Amber was not healed from her injuries. She was besieged by the people of Youyun Mountain and was injured again. Her snow-white fur was dyed red. The battle is basically out of hand.


    Yiyi didn''t talk too much, but just told Lu Ye worriedly: "Be careful!"


    She took Amber a little away, but stared at Lu Ye unwaveringly. Once the situation there was not good, she and Amber would rush forward and play as many roles as they could.


    Lu Ye nodded, and quickly ran towards Senior Brother Zhou, reaching out his hand halfway, the bell immediately flew up, shrunk quickly, and fell back into his hand.


    At the same time as he put away the bell, he jumped up high and slashed down fiercely.


    Senior brother Zhou just got out of trouble, and a bright light of the sword was close in front of his eyes. The long sword in his hand fluttered forward a little, and hit the blade of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s body was unstable for a while, not only was the attack broken, but he also fell backwards.


    That senior brother Zhou had already taken advantage of the situation to bully him, the long sword was stabbed with thorns, and the sword flowers were shaking out. Although the offensive was not violent, it was continuous, causing Lu Ye to retreat steadily.


    It was the first time that Lu Ye encountered such an enemy. In the past, when he killed people, he always cut off the enemy''s weapon or body with a quick and precise knife. , and couldn''t stop him from slashing with sharp knives.


    But Senior Brother Zhou''s swordsmanship is so good that Lu Ye didn''t know how to use the sword for a while. Not only were the several hastily struck out by the opponent, but he failed to hurt him, and instead let him take advantage of the situation and leave a few wounds on his body. Wound.


    Lu Ye also activated Yushou''s spirit pattern defense, but the opponent''s long sword was like a snake, erratic, avoiding Yushou and stabbing at his body every time, which made him waste some spiritual power in vain.


    Unless he activates the spirit pattern that can completely block in front of him, he won''t be able to prevent it at all.


    But if such a spirit pattern is really activated, not to mention how expensive it is, Lu Ye himself has no way to attack.


    This kind of fight is completely different from the situation when he fought Luo Ji back then. Luo Ji is a magician, and the spells he casts are always traceable, and Lu Ye can stop them by activating the spirit pattern.


    Brother Zhou is a soldier who fights close to his body, so it is difficult to judge the angle of his sword.


    So even though Luo Ji is almost equivalent to an ordinary fifth-level cultivator, Lu Ye''s feeling of fighting is completely different. He can beat Luo Ji, but he is by no means an opponent of Senior Brother Zhou.


    After retreating more than ten feet in a row, the opponent''s attack became more and more intensive. Lu Ye immediately understood that in terms of fighting skills, the opponent beat him by a few blocks!


    After all, it''s only been a few months since he really started practicing, but this Senior Brother Zhou has been practicing at the fifth level of Lingxi for an unknown amount of time, and he has his own attainments in swordsmanship.


    If it goes on like this, it will undoubtedly fail!


    Lu Ye''s heart was ruthless, and while he was urging the spiritual power to protect his body with all his strength, he slashed out with a fierce knife, and the long knife flashed with aura, sharp and sharp!

 Chapter 105

    Blood splattered, and Lu Ye and Senior Brother Zhou each took three steps back.


    Blood flowed profusely from Lu Ye''s right chest, and he had been pierced by Senior Brother Zhou''s sword, but Senior Brother Zhou was not much better, a slash was drawn diagonally from his chest to his abdomen, if it wasn''t for the last moment, he took a step back, only This knife can cut him open.


    He naturally saw Lu Ye''s knife, and the reason why he didn''t completely dodge it was because he had full confidence in his spiritual power to protect his body.


    Before Lu Ye had a breath-containing talisman to cover up his figure and the spiritual light on his body, You Yunshan and the others couldn''t see his depth, but they exposed it when they moved their hands, and the fluctuation of spiritual power could not be hidden no matter what.


    The third level of Lingxi! Senior Brother Zhou had judged Lu Ye''s cultivation the moment he escaped from the spirit bell.


    He is at the fifth level of Lingxi, two small levels higher than the other party, and his spiritual power to protect his body will naturally be stronger, so he is confident that even if he is cut by Lu Ye, it will not be a serious problem, and at most he will suffer a small injury. On the contrary, he stabbed Lu Ye with a sword, and the other party didn''t feel so good.


    If he hadn''t always been cautious, when Lu Ye slashed with the knife, he wouldn''t even take that step back.


    This step made him brush away with death.


    The long knife slashed at his body-protecting spiritual power, and was only blocked for a moment, then broke the body-protecting spiritual power and cut him.


    Senior Brother Zhou distanced himself from Lu Ye, looked down at his injury, and couldn''t believe that his spiritual power to protect his body was so fragile.


    The spiritual weapon in the opponent''s hand seemed to be sharp beyond imagination!


    Only then did he have the time to look around, and was shocked to find that his juniors and younger sisters were all lying in a pool of blood, and there were only two living people left here, he and Lu Ye. The big tiger stared at it not far away, and walked back and forth with a low roar.


    Senior Brother Zhou''s eyes twitched violently.


    He was trapped in the spirit weapon and he only had ten breaths of time, so it would be fine if he was attacked and killed before his junior sister, but the remaining three juniors were all at the third level of Lingxi, and the other party was alone, and within ten breaths Killed all three juniors?


    Even himself was beheaded by him!


    Where did this monster come from?


    Anger and sadness welled up in his heart at the same time. His eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and growled: "Third-layer, just a third-layer..."


    He didn''t know what he wanted to say, but Lu Ye was not in the mood to listen. The sword pierced his chest and made it difficult for him to breathe. There was no way to delay this battle for too long.


    So when Senior Brother Zhou was still shrouded in grief and indignation, he had already killed him.


    Brother Zhou gritted his teeth and let out a series of curses.


    They passed by each other, and Lu Ye had three more sword wounds on his body, but he left a knife on Senior Brother Zhou again. The angle of his knife was extremely tricky, and he cut on Senior Brother Zhou''s thigh. The flesh and blood rolled, and the blood was soaring.


    Since you can''t compare with others in terms of skills, then don''t compare, just exchange injuries for injuries!


    If it''s really more skillful, others will only play themselves to death.


    Lu Ye turned around with lowered eyelids, two vital positions on the heart and neck, each covered with a guardian spirit pattern, and the aura flickered.


    The spiritual power in his body was surging, injecting new power into the two spirit patterns, keeping them indestructible.


    Lu Ye''s idea is very simple, to protect his vitals with two guarding spirit patterns, as for other places, he can stab casually... Let''s see who can''t resist first!


    I have to say that this kind of defense method is really rogue, but it is extremely effective, because Senior Brother Zhou did stab at his chest with a sword just now, but the fatal sword was blocked by Yu Shou, and it was precisely that sword. Lu Ye slashed Senior Brother Zhou''s thigh.


    It''s not that Lu Ye doesn''t want to activate more and bigger spirit patterns, it''s because the consumption of guarding spirit patterns is not small, and he can''t hold it for a long time.


    He had to make sure to kill Senior Brother Zhou before his spiritual power was exhausted, otherwise both he and Hu Po would die.


    The two guards guard the vital points, which is barely enough.


    "You fucking..." Senior Brother Zhou breathed out again, looking annoyed, while speaking, he took out a magic talisman from the storage bag and patted it on himself, it was a golden body talisman.


    In an instant, he was enveloped by a thick layer of golden light.


    Before it was over, he took out another talisman and hit it at Lu Ye.


    As a Lingxi fifth-layer, he naturally has a few life-saving talismans on him, and he is reluctant to use them on weekdays, but now he can''t use them.


    The two confrontations where the injuries were exchanged made Senior Brother Zhou realize that this third-level realm that popped out of nowhere was a bit difficult to mess with, especially the spirit weapon long knife in the opponent''s hand, which was too sharp. The force can''t resist it at all.


    Lu Ye was already in a forward posture. When senior brother Zhou shot out the magic talisman, he had to stop. A small clock was spinning around and became one person tall, standing between him and senior brother Zhou.


    The power inspired by the talisman crackled and rattled on the bell.


    Lu Ye had already taken advantage of the momentary cover of the spirit bell, and rushed out from the side. When Senior Brother Zhou saw Lu Ye''s figure again, they were no more than five feet away from each other.


    Brother Zhou wanted to retreat, but the injury on his thigh made him stagger. He gritted his teeth, faced Lu Ye who was approaching fiercely, and stabbed with his sword.


    Lu Ye leaned forward and slashed with a knife!


    Blood spattered continuously, the sound of a sharp weapon piercing into flesh and blood made one''s teeth ache, spiritual power collided and exploded, and the place where the two confronted was a mess.


    It was another round of mutual attacks, and both sides suffered injuries.


    Although Senior Brother Zhou''s cultivation base is two layers higher than Lu Ye''s, the Fengrui and Yushou Lingwen are enough to make up for the gap in cultivation base level. In terms of offensive and defensive power, Lu Ye is not inferior to him at all, and even stronger.


    The only thing that Senior Brother Zhou is stronger than Lu Ye is his own spiritual power reserve. At the very least, a fifth-level monk has opened sixty-three orifices. Although Lu Ye has opened up to forty-one when he went to the mountain to find amber these days, he only opened up to forty-one It''s just a trick.


    At least there is a gap of more than 20 spiritual apertures, so Senior Brother Zhou naturally has the upper hand in terms of spiritual power reserve.


    But this did not allow him to gain any advantage in the battle. Such a brutal and bloody fight even made him feel desperate, because the opponent was able to fight with spirit patterns, and those two defensive spirit patterns protected the vital positions. The cultivation base of the fifth level has no way to break it.


    He also tried to smash the spirit pattern, but every time he weakened the power of the spirit pattern with a sword, the opponent could use the spiritual power to repair it completely.


    Unless the spirit pattern can be broken with one blow, it is meaningless at all.


    Feeling his own injuries getting worse, Senior Brother Zhou gradually lost the desire to avenge his fellow juniors and sisters, because he felt that if he continued to fight like this, he might die here.


    And under the opponent''s continuous offensive, he didn''t even have time to send messages.

 Chapter 106

    The light of the saber flickered, and Lu Ye slashed at him again. Brother Zhou raised his sword and blocked it. Before he could do it, he would definitely stab the opponent''s hand holding the saber.


    But now he didn''t dare, because he knew it was useless to do so, the other party would not flinch at all, even if he was stabbed, the knife would still fall down.


    The knife was blocked by his long sword, but the huge force also made him unstable. Lu Ye raised his foot and kicked, hitting Senior Brother Zhou''s bloody thigh.


    That was one of the first injuries Lu Ye caused him, and the wound was extremely deep.


    Senior Brother Zhou screamed, his body was unstable, and he was kicked half kneeling on the ground, but he also cut a long wound on Lu Ye''s calf with his sword.


    As if Lu Ye didn''t feel the pain, he went up to kill again, the long knife in his hand curled up, and put a hood on Senior Brother Zhou.


    clang clang clang...


    The sound of weapons clashing came out, and Lu Ye''s slashes were blocked one by one by Senior Brother Zhou, until at a certain moment, with a crisp sound, the long sword in Senior Brother Zhou''s hand snapped off, leaving only a piece less than half a foot long. blade...


    Long swords are not suitable for chopping, so Lu Ye switched to using long knives. In this way, even if senior brother Zhou''s long sword was of better quality, he couldn''t help tossing.


    The weapon in his hand was broken, which is undoubtedly bad news for Senior Brother Zhou.


    Looking up, he saw Lu Ye slashing down with a long knife, and he had no capital to resist.


    A moment later, Lu Ye stood there covered in blood, his right hand holding the knife was shaking violently, and his complexion turned pale due to a large amount of blood loss.


    In front of him, Senior Brother Zhou lay down in a pool of blood, his body twitched, his mouth was filled with blood, and he coughed lightly from time to time. The golden light that originally covered his body had already been chopped off by Lu Ye with a few knives. There were deep bone wounds on his body, the most serious one was on his neck, and the knife almost decapitated him.


    He was not dead for a while, and the vitality of the fifth-level cultivator of Lingxi was very tenacious, but he didn''t have the strength to resist. Lu Ye raised the long knife in his hand and stabbed it straight.


    There was the sound of a sharp weapon piercing into flesh and blood, Senior Brother Zhou twitched violently, and then there was no sound.


    Seeing a little red light radiating from the back of the opponent''s hand, Lu Ye finally let go of his mind.


    He won!


    To be honest, Lu Ye could win this battle because he beat a teacher to death with a single punch. Brother Zhou is far superior to Lu Ye in terms of cultivation and skills, but he has probably never fought like this before. However, apart from protecting the two vital points, the opponent did not defend at all other positions. The extremely sharp long knife kept slashing and slashing, with a posture of either you or me, which caused his own cultivation and skills Totally useless.


    The long knife in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, and he staggered and fell backwards.


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi''s cry sounded, and she rushed behind him in time, held him up with her petite body, and let Lu Ye slide slowly on the ground.


    Hu Po also staggered towards Lu Ye, and hugged him with her big head.


    Lu Ye gasped heavily. The penetrating wound on his right chest made it difficult for him to breathe. His lungs were already numb. He took out two healing pills from the storage bag and took them silently, feeling his condition silently.


    Very bad, there are various penetrating wounds on his body, and there are no less than twenty large and small wounds. Although the healing pill is useful, it is not enough to restore such a serious injury.


    There is only about 10% of the spiritual power left in his body. The battle consumption in this short cup of tea time is too great. He secretly rejoiced that at that time, he only activated the two guarding spirit patterns to protect the vital points. If he activated one more side, I''m afraid Persist until the final victory.


    Yiyi looked at him anxiously from the side, wanting to help but didn''t know where to start.


    With trembling hands, Lu Ye took out a new set of clothes from the storage bag, gasping for breath: "Bandage the wound..."


    Yiyi quickly reached out and tore the set of clothes into strips, and bandaged Lu Ye''s wounds. She had obviously never done this kind of thing before.


    "Take me away, I can''t stay here for long." Lu Ye''s aura was much weaker, and he seemed to be in a coma at any time. Although senior brother Zhou failed to send any message until his death, the previous battle was not small, and it is very possible Will attract nearby monks.


    Furthermore, there are many monsters and ferocious beasts in this jungle, and the smell of blood will gather them here.


    Yiyi nodded, and gave instructions to Hupo, who immediately bent down and waited for Yiyi to lift Lu Ye onto the tiger''s back before getting up.


    Yiyi picked up the long knife that Lu Ye had dropped on the ground, and then ran out to put away the little bell spirit weapon and the storage bags of Senior Brother Zhou and the others.


    Lu Ye, who was crouching on the tiger''s back, saw it and was filled with relief.


    It is such a fine and beautiful tradition not to miss any loot...


    "Lu Ye, where are we going?" Yiyi asked.


    Lu Ye raised his finger in one direction, Hu Po jumped out immediately, Yiyi also sat on the back of the tiger, and supported Lu Ye''s body to prevent him from falling.


    The surrounding scenery continued to recede, Lu Ye''s consciousness became more and more blurred, he felt that he was going to pass out soon, Yiyi would not save people, if he fell into a coma, the two healing pills he had taken before might not be able to play a big role effect, maybe it will die.


    So the most urgent thing is to find someone to treat him.


    A soft-spoken beauty immediately appeared in his mind. It was the middle of the night, and it was only over an hour before dawn. If Huber was faster, she should be able to catch up.


    "Hundreds of miles away, Yingshan, look for Huaci!" Lu Ye finally took out the ten-point map from his storage bag, handed it to Yiyi, and completely passed out after speaking.


    Yiyi didn''t know who Hua Ci was, but since Lu Ye ordered her to do so, she would only follow through.


    Supporting Lu Ye with one hand, he searched the Shifen map with the other hand, determined the location of Yingshan, and guided Hu Po to run in that direction.


    ...


    A carriage is running on the road, the destination is Liusufang, the driver is Kong Niu, and the person sitting in the carriage is Huaci. This kind of life has been going on for a long time. If there is no accident, Huaci will go to Liusufang every day to treat those who are sick. Injured monk.


    In the carriage, she didn''t know what she was thinking, her eyes were lost in thought, and she occasionally smiled, as if recalling something fun.


    Suddenly, she looked down at the back of her right hand, someone sent a message, and the only ones who could contact her were a few people from Sanyou Club.


    After some investigation, Hua Ci suddenly jumped out of the carriage.


    Kong Niu, who was driving the carriage, noticed the movement and quickly reined in the horse. When he turned his head to look back, he saw that Hua Ci had returned to the way he came. From a distance, a voice came: "I''m not out of the market today, you should come back too."


    "Oh!" Kong Niu responded and turned the direction of the carriage. He didn''t ask about the situation. To him, Hua Ci''s words were orders, and he just had to obey them. After all, Hua Ci gave him his life.

 Chapter 107

    When Hua Ci hurried back to Yingshan, Ruan Lingyu greeted her.


    "How''s the situation?" she asked.


    Ruan Lingyu said seriously: "The injury is very serious." At such a young age, she has never seen such a seriously injured person. To be honest, she was surprised that Lu Ye was still alive. It can be said that there is almost no part of Lu Ye''s body that is intact. The place, the wounds like that, it hurts more to live than to die.


    "Are you Senior Sister Huaci? I beg you to save Lu Ye." Yiyi stepped forward, looked up at Huaci, pleading.


    Hua Ci followed the prestige and was slightly startled. The last time Lu Ye came here, he was alone, but this time it was actually a sweet-looking girl who sent him here.


    There was also a huge tiger lying on the ground beside it. The tiger should have been white all over, but the blood on its body dyed most of its body red.


    It just lay there, its chest and abdomen rising and falling...


    Hua Ci didn''t talk nonsense, and asked, "Where is the man?"


    Ruan Lingyu said: "The place where he lived before."


    "I gonna go see."


    After a while, in the bamboo building where Lu Ye lived before, Hua Ci saw the young man who seemed to be poured with blood. She was used to seeing injured monks, so she couldn''t help but frowned.


    This injury...is too serious.


    She stepped forward to check on Lu Ye''s situation, frowning even more.


    At this moment, Lu Ye, who was in a coma, woke up slowly, opened his eyes, and looked at the woman sitting beside him dimly.


    Looking at each other, Hua Ci chuckled: "Who is this? We are really destined to meet again so soon."


    Lu Ye was a little embarrassed... Anyway, what he did last time without saying goodbye was really wrong.


    "Such a serious injury, the gods can''t save it, the gods can''t save it." Hua Ci shook her head slowly, and said the most heart-wrenching words in the softest voice, "If you have any last words, hurry up, it will be too late."


    "Wow..." Yiyi who was standing aside immediately burst into tears.


    Ruan Lingyu also had a sore nose and red eyes, she couldn''t help reaching out and hugging Yiyi, letting Yiyi vent her emotions on her chest.


    "Scaring... what are you doing to the child?" Lu Ye said weakly, "Don''t listen to her...farting."


    He reached out tremblingly, touched in the storage bag, and took out a bottle of elixir.


    Hua Ci said: "If you say you are hopeless, then you are hopeless, drag it out and bury it."


    Lu Ye took out another bottle of pill...


    Hua Ci snorted softly, put away the two bottles of pills without any trace, and said lightly: "It''s not impossible to rescue it." Turning her head, she told Ruan Lingyu: "Lingyu, go and boil a pot of hot water." She looked at Yiyi again : "You stay and help."


    Ruan Lingyu immediately responded, and rushed outside, leaving Yiyi standing there helpless.


    She looked at Lu Ye, but found that Lu Ye passed out again at some point.


    "I can''t die!" Hua Ci kept taking out some things from his storage bag, doing preparations, "Help me take off his clothes!"


    "Take off... take off your clothes?" Yiyi was startled.


    "He has injuries all over his body. How can he be saved if he doesn''t take off his clothes? If you want him to die, you don''t have to take them off."


    "I''ll take it off!" Yiyi responded immediately, as if she wanted her to take off her clothes, gritted her teeth, and walked to the bedside with tragic steps.


    The hot water was ready quickly, and Huaci had already begun to treat Lu Ye. The whole room was filled with emerald green light, which warmed people and gave birth to vitality.


    Ruan Lingyu blushed and ran out, guarding the door, waiting for orders at any time. Under Hua Ci''s guidance, Yiyi wiped away the dirt around Lu Ye''s wound with hot water.


    It was busy and didn''t stop until noon.


    Compared with the previous injuries, although Lu Ye''s injuries this time looked more serious and frightening, they were actually much better. After all, they were injured by a sharp weapon. The last time he was injured by a spell, the two situations are different.


    It''s just that there are too many wounds, so it is more troublesome to deal with.


    Hua Ci wiped the sweat off his forehead, then turned to look at Yiyi: "Does that big tiger outside need to be treated?"


    Yiyi turned her head into a chick pecking rice: "Yes."


    In the past half a day, she witnessed Huaci''s medical skills with her own eyes. Under her treatment, Lu Ye''s breathing became much more stable. Although his face was still pale, it was better than before. How could he not know the beautiful effervescent in front of him? The senior sister is a doctor.


    Hu Po was also injured, but the injury was not as serious as Lu Ye. As Hu Po''s companion spirit, she could clearly feel Hu Po''s state.


    "The consultation fee will be recorded on his head." Hua Ci said, and pushed the door away. After a while, Hu Po''s moaning sound came from outside.


    After a full day, Lu Ye woke up again.


    His body was very weak, and his body was in pain everywhere, especially in the right lung, but he knew that this was a good thing, if the right lung was numb all the time, it would be the most troublesome.


    "Lu Ye, you''re awake!" Yiyi''s voice came, and then her face moved closer, looking at Lu Ye in surprise.


    Lu Ye smiled at her and wanted to get up, but he didn''t have the strength, so Yiyi took the initiative to help him up and let him lean on the head of the bed.


    Taking a quick glance, she saw Hua Ci sitting beside her, holding a bowl of emerald green concoction in her hand.


    Lu Ye had a bitter expression.


    "Since you''re awake, drink the medicine." Hua Ci leaned forward and handed over the medicine in her hand.


    Lu Ye wanted to raise his hand, but couldn''t, so he could only look at her helplessly.


    Hua Ci was quite helpless, got up and went forward, fed the medicine juice to Lu Ye, and said while feeding, "Give me a pill."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Lu Ye almost choked to death, this unscrupulous woman really fell into the eyes of money.


    "If you dare to spit it out, I''ll put the bowl in your mouth!" Hua Ci smiled, her tone as gentle as water.


    Yiyi turned her head to look at Huaci in disbelief, as if she had known her again.


    After drinking the medicine, Hua Ci checked Lu Ye''s condition again, nodded and said, "It''s good to have enough energy and blood, and the recovery is faster than others."


    Hua Ci said this last time that Lu Ye''s energy and blood were much stronger than that of monks of the same level, which made her initially doubt whether Lu Ye wanted to take the path of physical training.


    "Then start today''s treatment." Hua Ci clapped her hands.


    Yiyi immediately walked outside.


    Lu Ye was puzzled. He didn''t realize that he was naked until Hua Ci lifted the quilt, but fortunately, his whole body was tightly bound up and wrapped up like a zongzi.


    The emerald green light began to flicker, and Lu Ye crawled on the bed, feeling the pain and numbness of the wound.


    "Didn''t you say your name is Yiye?" Hua Ci suddenly said, "Why is that little girl named Yiyi calling you Lu Ye?"


    Lu Ye stayed here for half a month last time, so of course he informed Hua Ci of his name.


    "My surname is Lu, and my name is Yiye." Lu Ye explained solemnly.


    "Really." Hua Ci also responded casually.


    "Hiss..." Lu Ye suddenly felt a piercing pain coming from behind.


    "Oh, my hand slipped, I''m sorry." Hua Ci smiled lightly.


    "Stop coming!" Lu Ye was so angry that his lungs hurt.


    "This is not the attitude a patient should have towards a doctor." Hua Ci''s tone began to soften.


    Lu Ye''s face turned dark, feeling that something was wrong.

 Chapter 108

    Familiar environment, familiar situation, but compared to last time, this time Lu Ye only lay on the bed for three days before getting down and walking.


    Injuries caused by sharp weapons will undoubtedly recover better. Coupled with the daily conditioning of the doctor Hua Ci, he feels that he will heal in a short time.


    In the past few days, he has not been idle, and he took a few pills of healing pills to speed up the recovery of his injuries in conjunction with Huaci''s treatment. At the same time, he refined some small pills to recharge his spiritual power.


    A few days later, the injury got better and better.


    Under the moonlight, Lu Ye was practicing knives, and under a big tree not far away, Hu Po crawled there to take a nap, yawning with open bloody mouth from time to time, leaning against Hu Po''s soft belly, sitting with her arms around her knees There, I don''t know what I was thinking.


    After a long time, she sighed and whispered to Hu Po: "Hu Po, we are so useless."


    The reason why she felt so emotional was because she found that since she followed Lu Ye out of Qingyun Mountain, the role they could play was very limited. It was difficult for the two of them to get involved in the fight that Lu Ye participated in. in.


    Whether it was the pursuit of Dong Shuye or the life-and-death struggle with Senior Brother Zhou, it was the same.


    In the final analysis, it is still too weak.


    The biggest role of Huber is to carry Lu Ye on the road, and her biggest role is to guard the surroundings when Lu Ye is resting.


    This made Yiyi feel powerless. If she and Hu Po had been able to help Lu Ye before, Lu Ye would not have suffered such serious injuries.


    "We want to become stronger." Yiyi said to Amber again, "Do you know?"


    Amber opened her mouth wide and let out a whimper.


    "Then it''s decided!" Yiyi nodded heavily.


    When the moon was in the middle of the sky and Lu Ye put away his knife, Yiyi trotted over and looked up at him: "Lu Ye Lu Ye."


    "Um?"


    "Can you give us some more panacea?" Yiyi asked a bit shyly.


    "What do you want the panacea for?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "Feed it to Amber, so that you don''t have to worry about it when you have something to do, and I will feed it."


    "It''s okay." Lu Ye would not refuse such a small request, so he even took out a storage bag and put a few bottles of elixir in it.


    Yiyi ran back happily with the storage bag, and specially found a strong rope to tie around Amber''s neck, so that it could be used at any time.


    She took out a Yunling Pill from the storage bag and stuffed it into the tiger''s mouth: "Eat it, eat more, and become stronger!"


    ...


    Under the continuous surge of spiritual power, the barriers of the spiritual orifice gradually loosened and gradually broke open, and the gurgling spiritual power flowed into the new spiritual orifice.


    The forty-sixth orifice is opened!


    When he set off from Yingshan to look for amber before, he had already opened up to thirty-seven orifices. During those days when he was looking for amber, he was also practicing at night. The speed became very fast, and when he found Hu Po, he had opened up to forty-one orifices.


    It has been 12 days since he returned to Yingshan. Except for the first few days when Lu Ye did not practice, he did not waste the rest of the time. Healing his injuries did not affect his enlightenment, and he even had more time to practice.


    Until today, I have been enlightened forty-six.


    Under normal circumstances, the minimum requirement for enlightenment at the fourth level of Lingxi is forty-five orifices. Of course, this is on the premise of only practicing one kind of exercise.


    However, because Lu Ye first practiced the Huang-level Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, and then practiced the auxiliary skills such as Taotie Meal, these two skills do not overlap with the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky he is practicing now. So if he wanted to advance to the fourth level of Lingxi, he would have to open two more spirit apertures.


    In other words, as long as one more opening is needed, Lu Ye can be promoted to the fourth level of Lingxi, and at the same time, he can convert the palace route of the spiritual power in his body into the exercise route of the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky.


    The two non-overlapping spiritual apertures are not useless. Lu Ye has studied the subsequent spiritual apertures of the Red Lotus Climb to the Sky, and knows that those two spiritual apertures are included in the practice route of the fifth-level realm, so he will be promoted to the fifth-level If the environment is lower, two spiritual apertures will be opened less.


    The ninth floor of Lingxi, the fourth floor and the seventh floor are each a watershed, because the first three floors only need to open nine apertures to advance, but on the fourth floor, at least eighteen apertures are required.


    The gap between the spirit apertures is fully doubled. Once the spiritual power penetrates these spirit apertures to form a small cycle, it will bring a great improvement to the monks.


    Under normal circumstances, it would not take much effort for a fourth-level monk to kill a third-level monk. Only a person like Lu Ye who can motivate spirit patterns to fight can make up for the gap in strength brought about by the level.


    There is only one spiritual aperture, and with Lu Ye''s current practice speed, it will take less than two days.


    However, the time of practicing today is a bit long. Although there are not many hidden dangers for him to swallow the elixir, practice is a boring thing after all. After a long time of meditation, the blood will stagnate.


    He opened his eyes, checked his elixir, and sighed slightly.


    The price of rapid growth in strength is the huge consumption of spirit pills. He now needs about fourteen or five pills for every opening, including the consultation fee for Hua Ci and the money for Hu Po and Yiyi. There was not much left of Dan.


    After being promoted to the fourth level, he will go to the Tianji Merchant Alliance again. The Yuan Magnetic Ore that he can sell now is only six yuan...


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye." Yiyi, who was standing by, came over.


    "What?" Lu Ye looked up at her.


    Yiyi said: "Will we stay here?" She and Ruan Lingyu gradually got to know each other these days, and the relationship between the two girls is getting better and better.


    From Ruan Lingyu''s mouth, she learned all about Lu Ye''s last visit here, and also knew that Lu Ye went back to find her and Hu Po on purpose, which moved her very much. We have shared adversity together, lived and died together, and our relationship with each other has undoubtedly become closer.


    "You want to stay here?"


    Yiyi tilted her head and thought for a while: "Lingyu is very nice, Senior Sister Huaci is also very nice, and everyone else is very nice. It would be nice if I can stay here, but it''s still up to you."


    "You don''t have to look at me. If you want to stay, you can stay. This group of people is really good."


    "Oh, then we won''t stay." Yiyi looked up at him and said with a smile, "Since we set out together, let''s go together, we will be with you."


    Lu Ye raised his hand and patted her on the head.


    Yiyi was a little annoyed immediately: "Why are you touching your head, you''re making me look like a child!"


    Lu Ye grabbed her head and rubbed it vigorously.


    "I''m so pissed off!" Yiyi managed to get rid of the devil''s claws, stomped her feet and ran out.


    Soon, she and Ruan Lingyu''s laughter came from next door.

 Chapter 109

    Lu Su walked out of the Tianji Business Alliance in Liusufang, being escorted by a steward.


    The last six pieces of magnetic ore were sold, and they were sold to the Tianji Merchant Alliance along with the storage bags they had obtained from the people in Youyun Mountain.


    Brother Zhou''s storage bag, Lu Ye, was not for sale. Instead, he asked the old monk from the business alliance to open the lock to see if there were any good things in it.


    The result disappointed him greatly. Comparing the harvest with the effort, not only did he not make a profit, but he even lost money!


    It is really risky to open a bag, and investment needs to be cautious.


    The most valuable thing in senior brother Zhou''s body was probably the spirit weapon long sword, but it was cut off by Lu Ye during the fight.


    This lesson made him secretly decide that as long as the storage bags he got in the future were not owned by someone like the young master, he would pack them up and sell them all.


    On the contrary, the beast control circle sold more than a dozen spirit stones. This thing is Senior Sister Yu''s spirit weapon, which is specially used to deal with monsters. It has limited uses, so it is not very valuable.


    Most of the obtained spirit stones were exchanged by Lu Ye for spirit pills, and only 30 spirit stones were left as spares. After all, the transactions with monks were basically based on spirit stones, and spirit pills could be used, but it was a bit of a loss.


    For the panacea in the business alliance, ten spirit stones can only buy nine pills.


    This time, the magnetite ores processed were relatively large in size, so they were quite valuable. In the end, I got 500 elixirs.


    Counting the dozens of Yunling Pills he has left, it is all his current assets.


    For a low-level monk, this is a very, very large amount of wealth.


    However, Lu Ye knew that these spirit pills would not last long after a little calculation. Now that his cultivation base has gradually improved, the efficiency of refining the spirit pills has also increased, and it will become faster after the fourth level.


    Amber has also become a big eater. Lu Ye gave Yiyi a few bottles of panacea that day, and asked yesterday, it seems that there are not many pills left.


    But it is undeniable that after just over ten days, Amber''s sense of oppression has become stronger, and it has obviously grown a lot. Hua Ci told Lu Ye in private that Amber may be an extremely rare beast. It can be seen from the fact that it can transform Yiyi into a ghost. If this kind of strange beast has enough resources, it can grow rapidly, and it is very likely to become a strong help in the future.


    Lu Ye didn''t really see it, he didn''t have much knowledge, he only knew that he might have to find a way to earn materials for his practice in the future.


    The Yuan Magnetic Mine he brought out from Xieyue Valley has already been sitting on the mountain, and after the magic pill in his hand is used up, he can''t count on the spirit-gathering pattern to slowly improve his strength, and the efficiency is too low.


    So although Lu Ye had plenty of panacea at the moment, he was in a very melancholy mood.


    Walking on the street, Lu Ye rushed to Huaci''s treatment point. He didn''t go far, and suddenly heard a roar from the second floor of a nearby restaurant: "Serve the wine! Where are you? Are they all dead?"


    Lu Ye was slightly taken aback when he heard this, because the man''s voice was a little familiar, as if he had heard it there before.


    But since he set off from Qingyun Mountain, there were not many people he met along the way, so how could he meet acquaintances here?


    He pondered for a while, and his face became serious.


    Turning around and walking towards the restaurant, just after entering the door, someone greeted him: "Fellow Daoist, please, what do you want to eat? What do you want to drink?"


    Although he didn''t nod and bow like the waiter in a restaurant in common customs, his attitude was also very enthusiastic.


    They will do some business in the market, and they are basically casual cultivators. They don''t have a sect as a backer, and they don''t have elders to take care of them. They can only slowly accumulate the resources needed for practice in this way.


    "Looking for someone." Lu Ye lowered his voice and walked straight to the stairs.


    The casual cultivator smiled and retreated.


    Going upstairs step by step, Lu Ye didn''t stop until he entered the stairs on the second floor, and looked at the second floor with his probe.


    Beside the window, a man with disheveled hair was sitting upright, a few dishes were placed in front of the table, and wine jars were placed on the table and the ground...


    This person seems to have encountered something extremely unpleasant, and he is drinking to drown his sorrows.


    Lu Ye just glanced at it, and immediately stepped back, his heart pounding.


    Dong Shuye!


    Although Lu Ye felt familiar when he heard the voice just now, he thought it was a bit unlikely. Just to be on the safe side, he took the risk to confirm it.


    After looking at it, he found that this person was really the Dong Shuye who chased and killed him.


    He didn''t know what happened to Dong Shuye. Now this guy doesn''t have the majesty of chasing him before. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a lost dog. He looks extremely bleak, and this guy also has a scar on his cheek .


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure it out, why did Dong Shuye come here?


    It is certain that he did not come to find him. At that time, he should have thought that he had killed himself, so he left. If he really came to hunt and kill him, he would not hide here and drink away his worries.


    He recalled what Hua Ci told him last time, the Nine Star Sect''s residence was captured by Xuanmen, and the entire residence was burned down by Xuanmen.


    But even so, the resident is still there, but the Jiuxingzong needs to spend a lot of money to rebuild, and the Taoist sect does not have the ability to occupy two resident.


    Looking at it now, although the Nine Star Sect resident was captured, Dong Shuye was not dead. After all, he was a seventh-level practitioner, so he was not so easy to be killed.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand why Dong Shuye appeared here, and he wasn''t interested in finding out, all he knew was that he had to run away.


    If you continue to stay in this area, if Dong Shuye encounters him one day, ten lives will not be enough to kill him.


    On the second floor, Dong Shuye stared blankly at the street below, watching the people coming and going. The noise in this world gave him the urge to kill everyone.


    That day when he was chasing and killing Lu Ye, he received a message from Cao Ye, and hurried back to the Zongmen''s residence. What he saw was a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and the entire Zongmen''s residence was shrouded in flames.


    In that mess, Wang Yan, who had been waiting for a long time, came to kill with his sword!


    He ran back and forth all the way, consuming a lot of spiritual energy, Wang Yan stopped with stillness, and naturally had the upper hand.


    What''s more, he was not an opponent of Wang Yan in the first place.


    In that battle, he was almost beheaded by Wang Yan on the spot, and although he escaped by chance, his three spiritual apertures were broken by Wang Yan, and his cultivation base of the seventh level fell to the sixth level.


    After hiding in the wilderness for more than a month, he recovered from his injuries.


    Nine Star Sect summoned him many times, but how dare he respond?


    The Zongmen''s resident was captured, and countless disciples were killed and injured. The key is that all the blessings on the Tianji Pillar were taken away by the Xuanmen.


    The resident building can be rebuilt, the disciples can be re-acquired, and the lost materials can be accumulated again, but those blessings are not so easy to restore. It is the result of decades of hard work by the monks in the Lingxi Realm of the entire sect.


    It can be said that in this one battle, Jiuxingzong''s many years of operation in the Lingxi battlefield were destroyed.


    In addition, the young suzerain was still killed under his care.


    These kinds of mistakes, let alone Dong Shuye''s seventh-level realm cannot afford it, even the ninth-level realm cannot afford it.


    The sect''s call was nothing more than to ask for accountability. If Dong Shuye dared to go back, let alone the sun of tomorrow, he might not be able to see the moon of tonight.


    He was afraid, so he exhausted the merits he had accumulated over the years, erased the mark belonging to the Nine Star Sect in the battlefield mark, and betrayed the sect ever since!

 Chapter 110

    Looking at Kyushu, it is extremely rare for someone like Dong Shuye to betray the sect, because it would take a lot of merit to erase the brand of the original sect, but Dong Shuye had no choice.


    The feats accumulated over the years have been wiped out, bearing the identity and reputation of a traitor, three spiritual apertures have been broken, the road ahead is almost cut off, and Dong Shuye is almost at the end of the road.


    And the source of all this is just because the mountain tiger named Yiye killed the young master of the Nine Star Sect.


    If not, the Nine Star Sect would not have accepted Xuanmen''s declaration of war. If not, he would not have taken the risk to go after him personally, and the Nine Star Sect''s base would not have been breached so easily.


    Thinking of the dead mountain tiger, Dong Shuye was furious, wishing to dig out his body and cut it into hundreds of pieces.


    To die like that is really cheap for him!


    Fortunately, Dong Shuye has nowhere to go. In the past few years, he has had some contacts in the Lingxi battlefield. Even if his cultivation base falls, he still has a sixth-level realm, and his sixth-level realm is almost stronger than all ordinary sixth-level realms. , it is still possible to find any eighth-rank or ninth-rank force to take refuge in.


    But before that, it is necessary to stay away from the Nine Star Sect''s residence, and the Zongmen should have started to search for his traces.


    ...


    "Lu Ye, are we leaving?" Yiyi asked in the room.


    Lu Ye nodded: "It''s time to go." Then she turned to look at her: "You and Hu Po can stay."


    "You don''t want to leave us!" Yiyi was a little annoyed, "We agreed to start this journey together and end it together. Do you think Hu Po and I are a burden?"


    "What nonsense." Lu Ye smacked her head and said, "Without amber, I would have died a long time ago."


    Yiyi stretched out her hand to cover her forehead, and said angrily, "That''s why I''m the most useless one."


    "You are also very useful."


    "Where is it useful?" Yiyi looked at him expectantly.


    Lu Ye thought about it for a moment: "You are always on guard when I am resting, and you can let me sleep well."


    "Oh." Yiyi lowered her head.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and twisted her face: "Okay, let''s go tomorrow and say goodbye to Lingyu."


    After Yiyi left, Lu Ye stood on the spot and thought for a while, he should be separate from Hua Cidao, he had already left without saying goodbye last time, no matter what, he also saved him twice, it''s not good to always be like this Literally.


    Walk out of the bamboo building, come to the next door, and gently knock on the door.


    Hua Ci opened the door, saw that it was Lu Ye, and said cautiously: "Why, what kind of medicine do you want to give me this time?"


    "Stop coming!" Lu Ye couldn''t help but glared at her, "I was fooled by you last time, do you think I don''t know?"


    It was only a few days later that he realized that Hua Ci is also a fifth-level medical practitioner, proficient in pharmacology, so it is so easy to be stunned by a pill, even if the pill has this effect, it is impossible to just smell it It has such a powerful medicine.


    So he took out the pink elixir and sniffed it himself.


    As a result, nothing happened! Only then did he realize that he was played by Huaci.


    "It was discovered..."


    Lu Ye glared at her again, and then got down to business: "I''m leaving tomorrow, so I''ll come here to say goodbye to you, thank you for saving me twice."


    Hua Ci blinked: "I am a doctor, you are a patient, you pay the panacea, I will save you, it is only right and proper."


    "Anyway, thank you anyway." Lu Ye said seriously.


    Hua Ci smiled: "Then I wish you a smooth journey and a bright future."


    "Thank you."


    "Any thing else?"


    "Huh? No more."


    "Then I rest."


    The door was closed, and Lu Ye just remembered that he forgot to add a friend to this woman... He raised his hand to knock, thought about it and then gave up. After leaving, there may not be a chance to see her again in the future.


    In the early morning of the next day, Huaci, accompanied by Kong Niu, rushed to Liusu Fang as usual.


    When Lu Ye left, she had already left.


    It was the little girl Ruan Lingyu who came to see her off, and bid farewell to Yiyi with tears in her scarf. Until Lu Ye rode Amber far away, when he looked back, he still saw her standing in front of the dilapidated mountain gate and waving vigorously.


    After descending the mountain, Amber started to run, and the surrounding scenery kept receding. Yiyi was not in a very high mood. She had formed a deep friendship with Ruan Lingyu these days, and suddenly she wanted to part with this little friend, and she felt very sad.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to comfort her, so he let her go and swallowed the elixir on the tiger''s back, refining and practicing.


    He is only one step away from the fourth level of Lingxi, and it is estimated that he can reach it tomorrow.


    It wasn''t until the rest of the night that Yiyi slowly recovered. She untied the storage bag tied around Amber''s neck, and took out a lot of medicinal powder and clean cotton cloth from it.


    "Where did these come from?" Lu Ye asked curiously while eating the barbecue.


    "Senior Sister Huaci gave it." Yiyi explained, "She said that if you get hurt again in the future, these medicines can be applied externally and taken internally."


    As for the clean cotton cloths, they were no doubt used to dress wounds.


    Looking at these things, Lu Ye was in a complicated mood. Although Huaci was a little greedy for money and spoke a little bit of a heart, it was undeniable that she was still a very warm-hearted person.


    Knowing that Lu Ye would often fight and get injured, he prepared these things for him.


    "Really..." Lu Ye curled her lips, since she had prepared these things for herself, she would just leave them to herself when she said goodbye yesterday, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, does Senior Sister Hua Ci have a crush on you?" Yiyi asked curiously, Hu Po, who was gnawing on a piece of meat, also raised her head, staring at her with two tiger eyes.


    "The kid is talking nonsense." Lu Ye put away his things. He didn''t think he had such a great charm, and he could charm such a woman with just a few simple touches.


    Huaci has treated many people, but to her, she is just a wealthy patient.


    But for Lu Ye, the two life-saving graces need to be kept in his heart.


    The Sanyou Club is actually a pretty good place. If Lu Ye is not going to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, staying there is undoubtedly a good choice.


    Continuing to practice, Yiyi didn''t know where she went, and when she came back, she was sneaky and sneaky.


    Daybreak continued on the road, Yiyi occasionally disappeared, and she would still carry the storage bag Lu Ye gave her, Lu Ye asked her what she was doing, she just smiled mysteriously, but didn''t tell him!


    She and Hu Po have a special connection, as long as the distance is not too far, they can sense each other, so Lu Ye is not worried that she will lose it.


    "Yiyi, what''s your surname?" Lu Ye asked after Yiyi was on the tiger''s back after a rare moment of stability.


    "I don''t remember." Yiyi shook her head, she could remember many things, and there were many things she couldn''t remember.


    "That''s it..." Lu Ye thought for a while, "A person must have a surname, why don''t you have my surname?"


    "With your surname?" Yiyi tilted her head and thought for a while, then smiled: "Okay, your name is Lu Yiye, and my name is Lu Yiyi. It sounds like a family!"


    She suddenly jumped onto Hu Po''s head, facing the gust of wind, put her hands to her mouth and shouted: "My name is Lu Yiyi!"


    In the open wilderness, the sound spread far away...

 Chapter 111

    The pill power dissolves, the spiritual power flows, and the forty-seventh orifice gradually fills up.


    On the night of the second day after leaving Yingshan, Lu Ye fulfilled the requirement to be promoted to the fourth level.


    But if you want to advance to the fourth level, you have to change the cultivation method first.


    This kind of thing is not difficult for him because of the frequent switching between the gluttonous meal and the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao formula. Under Lu Ye''s control, the rapid flow of spiritual power in the body is fast and gentle, and the connection between the major spiritual orifices And so disconnected.


    Then he followed the route of the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky Jue to stimulate his own spiritual power, starting from the source of the spiritual orifice, the spiritual power penetrated the first spiritual orifice, the second to the ninth spiritual orifice.


    Perhaps it was the first time that the red lotus rushed to the sky was activated, so the cycle of this small cycle was running very slowly. Lu Ye maintained it calmly, and the spiritual power flowing like a stream was flowing faster and faster in the nine major spiritual apertures. The faster it will eventually run autonomously.


    The first small Zhoutian cycle system is formed.


    He urged the spirit orifice of the tenth orifice again, poured it into the eleventh to eighteenth orifice, and did the same.


    After a while, the second small Zhoutian circulation system was formed.


    After a while, the third small Zhoutian circulation system starts to operate.


    The next one is the fourth one, but it is a big improvement between the third level and the fourth level of Lingxi, because there are as many as eighteen spiritual orifices included in the fourth small cycle.


    Because it was the first time to activate this kind of small Zhoutian with eighteen spiritual orifices, Lu Ye was a little more cautious.


    After about half a cup of tea, his whole body trembled slightly, centered on the place where he was, the air wave swept all directions, and the bonfire not far away was squashed.


    The fourth level of Lingxi has been completed!


    Lu Ye was happy, silently experiencing the changes in herself.


    Compared with the third-level realm, the fourth-level realm has indeed grown enormously. The benefits brought by the eighteen spiritual apertures are twice as much as that of each previous level. Nearly half more, in this way, the strength that can be exerted is naturally stronger.


    Moreover, compared with the previous Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue, the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky Jue also has many advantages.


    One is an earth-level exercise, and the other is a yellow-level exercise. Of course, the benefits brought to monks are also different.


    The most obvious change is the speed of the spiritual power flowing in the body. There is a big gap between the speed of the spiritual power flowing when practicing the yellow-level kung fu and the earth-level kung fu. The latter is at least 20% faster than the former!


    This change is fed back to the monks, which can also enhance the strength of the monks.


    He stood up, pulled out the long knife, and poured his own spiritual power into it. In an instant, a blush appeared on the surface of the knife, as if a layer of burning flames were clinging to the long knife. Spirit pattern, the lethality is simply explosive.


    Lu Ye frowned, and casually held a saber in his hand. Under the night, the saber danced like a fire dragon.


    A knife cut out, and a short piercing sound sounded.


    Promoting to the fourth level, the improvement in strength is indeed not small, and it is greater than the previous promotion. No wonder others say that the fourth level and the seventh level are a watershed.


    If he had this level of cultivation in the battle against Senior Brother Zhou in Youyun Mountain, he was fully confident that he would be able to kill him at a very small cost.


    Withdrew his spiritual power, returned the long knife to its sheath, and Lu Ye sat down again, took out the Red Lotus Climb to the Sky, and studied it. This earth-level exercise comes with several spells, which Lu Ye has seen before, but the spell The requirements for magic practice are a bit high, the lowest level of magic requires the cultivation base of the fourth level, Lu Ye could not practice it before, but now he finally has this qualification.


    To be honest, when he fought with Luo Ji before, he was quite envious that the other party could use spells. When low-level monks were fighting, it was easy for the side who knew spells to take advantage.


    On the other hand, Lu Ye could only go up against the spells from others. If he hadn''t had the guardian spirit pattern, he would have been played to death by Luo Ji long ago.


    In the past, there were still some talismans that could make up for the lack of fighting methods, but there were only a few talismans left in Lu Ye''s hand, and the talismans used for attacking had already been exhausted. If he could master a spell, he would not dare to say that his strength could be improved How much, at least one more means of fighting the enemy.


    However, he was not in a hurry to investigate the magic technique. He had never been in contact with these things before, so he might not be able to see any tricks at the moment.


    At the moment, he is just exploring the spiritual aperture that needs to be opened in the fifth level.


    If one wants to cultivate to the fifth level, at least sixty-three spiritual openings are required, which is eighteen more than the fourth level.


    However, because Lu Ye had opened two more spiritual apertures before, which were included in the practice route of the fifth-level realm, so he only needed to open sixteen more apertures to advance to the fifth-level realm.


    With his current practice speed, as long as he has enough energy and is not disturbed, it will probably take more than a month.


    Thinking back to when he was thrown into the battlefield of Lingxi by the head teacher, he was just a little cultivator with three openings at that time, and he was confused when he entered here, as if he was walking on thin ice, a group of wolves could trap him in a tree.


    Time flies, it has been four months.


    Although his cultivation level is not high, the initial hardships have been passed, and his experience in the past few months can be described as rich and colorful. He participated in the battle of two sects and was chased and killed by a strong man whose cultivation level far surpassed his own. I have competed with disciples from top powerful forces who have practiced heaven-level exercises, and even fought with many people whose strength surpassed my own...


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye felt that the past four months had been really rough, and she couldn''t help shedding bitter tears for herself.


    But after all, it¡¯s over. In the past, his cultivation base was low, so there was nothing he could do about it, but now he is a fourth-level cultivator. He dare not walk sideways in the outer circle of this battlefield. At least his self-protection power has been greatly improved. In the outer circle, more The cultivator in the world is lower than him. He is no longer the bottom group of people. Now he is also qualified to stand on a high place and look down on others.


    Stimulating spiritual power, he lowered his head to check his own battlefield imprint.


    The information recorded is as simple as ever.


    Name: Lu Ye


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation: open forty-seven orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: one hundred and seventy-four.


    When he left Lietian Gorge, he remembered that his meritorious service was 142 points, but he had killed five people in Youyun Mountain before, and added 32 points of meritorious service. get on.


    From this point of view, if you want to get more meritorious service, you have to kill enemies higher and higher.


    Lu Ye had a vague feeling that meritorious deeds would be of great use in the future!


    When it was time to practice the saber, Lu Ye took off his shirt, revealing his muscular upper body. The scars criss-crossed and criss-crossed were shocking. Although these injuries had healed, the scars remained. Huaci still had no ability to completely remove these scars.


    One knife, one knife, slashing meticulously. Two hours later, Lu Ye put away the knife profusely with sweat, walked aside, took out the water bag to wash his lower body, and returned to the campfire to meditate and practice. He had to figure out how efficient his current practice was, and how much it would take to open up a single aperture.

 Chapter 112

    After one night, Lu Ye ended his practice.


    As he thought, after the improvement of cultivation base, the cost of spirit pills to open a hole will also increase. Now that he wants to open a spirit hole at the fourth level of Lingxi, he consumes almost eighteen pills Of course, because of the assistance of the spirit-gathering pattern, this consumption will be reduced accordingly.


    As for efficiency, not much has changed.


    With the auxiliary skill of gluttonous meal, his speed of refining elixir has always been much faster than ordinary people.


    He had a premonition of the consumption of the spirit pill, because when the forty-six and forty-seven orifices were opened for the last time, the consumption increased a lot.


    Riding Amber continued on the road, accompanied by Yiyi, she was not alone, but since she left Yingshan, she became mysterious, not only would disappear suddenly while on the road, even when resting at night, she would occasionally disappear. Will leave, mysteriously.


    Lu Ye asked her and didn''t get an answer, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Until this day when passing through a market, when Lu Ye went in for supplies, Yiyi suddenly handed her storage bag to Lu Ye.


    "Take them all and sell them."


    "What''s in it?" Lu Ye was puzzled, took the storage bag and opened it, and found that there were many strange flowers and plants inside, as well as some plant roots or fruits.


    This is medicine? Lu Ye suddenly understood what Yiyi was doing during this time.


    She would disappear from time to time, and she went to collect medicinal materials.


    "How do you know this?" Lu Ye was curious, Yiyi didn''t have this ability before.


    Yiyi was triumphant: "Senior Sister Huaci taught me a lot, and Lingyu also taught me a lot." She explained: "Amber can''t be kept by you all the time. It eats more and more now. One day it will kill you. What should I do if I eat too much? So I asked Senior Sister Huaci and Lingyu to teach me some medicinal things, but I don¡¯t know how many spirit stones these can sell, you will know when you sell them.¡±


    There are many types and quantities of medicinal materials in the storage bag, but it can be seen that because Yiyi is a beginner in these things, the handling method is very rough, all kinds of medicinal materials are piled up in a mess, there are almost two Thirty copies.


    Lu Ye smiled: "Then I''ll sell it."


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded and retracted into Huber''s body.


    There are many monks in Fangshi with monsters, but for low-level monks, it is impossible for them to tame too powerful monsters, so for them, most of these monsters are used for transportation, and basically Around the neck of each monster, there is a beast control ring.


    Most of the monsters look like flying sand and rocks, ferocious and ferocious, and there are very few such handsome ambers, so when Lu Yeshu appeared in Fangshi, he attracted the attention of many monks.


    Someone even came to ask Lu Ye if he would sell amber, but he refused.


    After buying a lot of food and a few sets of clothes from the market, Lu Ye brought Amber to the Tianji Business Alliance.


    After half a cup of tea, he came out again and walked away from Fangshi.


    Riding on Amber''s back, Lu Ye smiled and said, "Not bad, I sold four spirit stones."


    Yiyi didn''t make a sound, and didn''t show her head. Four spirit stones are not enough for Amber to eat for a day... This guy is eating more and more now, almost equal to the consumption of Lu Ye''s practice, but its growth is also extremely obvious.


    Lu Ye persuaded: "The harvest is really good. Loose cultivators are like this. Accumulate slowly. Four spirit stones can buy four Yunling pills. And this is just the beginning. After you get familiar with it, you will slowly accumulate." Get better slowly."


    Yiyi still didn''t speak, and she was obviously a little autistic. She thought that the medicinal materials she had worked so hard to collect these days could be sold at a good price, but she was greatly disappointed.


    Persuasion was useless, so Lu Ye stopped talking. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. The little girl is still young, so it is normal to be a little emotional.


    While throwing the Yunling Pill into his mouth, and letting the Taotie meal run to refine it, Lu Ye took out the Red Lotus Climbing to the Sky Art, and studied the technique in it.


    He has never learned spells before, and now there is no one who can teach him, everything has to be explored by himself.


    This study suddenly entered a state of ecstasy, and his spiritual power slowly surged.


    "I will find more and better herbs in the future!" After half a day, Yiyi suddenly appeared, sat in front of Lu Ye, and solemnly declared!


    Lu Ye looked up at her, smiled encouragingly: "I''m looking forward to it."


    Yiyi clenched her small fists and said ruthlessly: "I''ll look for it right away!" After speaking, she jumped off the tiger''s back and disappeared in a flash.


    Lu Ye shook his head, and didn''t try to dissuade her. At this time, dissuading would only be counterproductive. Yiyi''s intention to subsidize amber''s consumption was good intentions, so Lu Ye let her go.


    On the back of the tiger, Lu Ye stimulated his spiritual power while studying the spell.


    The first technique attached to the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky Art requires a minimum of four levels of practice, the second technique has higher requirements, it must be at the seventh level, and the last one requires the red lotus to soar into the sky. Determined to practice to the state of Dzogchen, that is, to fully open one hundred and eighty orifices.


    The latter two spells are too far away from Lu Ye, and what he is studying now is the first spell, called Fire Phoenix.


    The more he delved into it, the more surprised Lu Ye felt, because casting spells has many similarities with building spirit patterns.


    Both need to use their own spiritual power to construct a specific pattern. This pattern can be regarded as a closed circle, in which the spiritual power surges in a specific order, and it will play some magical effects.


    Is the technique also a way of displaying the spirit patterns? Lu Ye couldn''t help but have such doubts.


    Right now, he is alone, but no one can explain his doubts for him, so he can only delve into it.


    Fortunately, he has obtained three spirit patterns from the talent tree. Every time he gets those spirit patterns, a lot of complicated information will be integrated into his mind, allowing him to fully grasp this spirit pattern.


    It''s just that because he hasn''t studied it systematically, although Lu Ye can easily activate the three spirit patterns, and even fight with them, he is still in a state of knowing what he doesn''t know why.


    It''s like cooking a dish. Lu Ye, the cook, just adds various seasonings to the dish according to the various information he has obtained, and the dish he makes is delicious.


    But a chef with rich cooking experience knows when to add those seasonings, how much to add, and how to control the heat. The dishes made in this way will undoubtedly be more delicious.


    However, it was precisely because of the various knowledge of the three spirit patterns that Lu Ye had obtained before, after some research, he found that the fire phoenix did not seem to be very difficult to use.

 Chapter 113

    "Wow, what a beautiful quail!"


    Under the night, Yiyi looked at the fat bird in front of her, with a faint red light all over her body, and there were traces of slightly golden flowing birds screaming in the red light.


    If it wasn''t for the bird being manifested by Lu Ye''s spiritual power, I''m afraid she would hold it up.


    A vein popped out on Lu Ye''s forehead, and he corrected, "It''s just a quail, this is the Fire Phoenix, come and read it to me, Fire! Phoenix! Phoenix!"


    Yiyi stared at him with an expression that was clearly a quail, don''t take me for a blind...


    Amber also came up, lowered her head and sniffed the fat bird flapping its wings flying in mid-air in front of her, and found that this thing was not only inedible, but also seemed quite dangerous, so she jumped away.


    Lu Ye felt insulted...


    He obviously studied a fire phoenix technique, but how did he come up with this in the end?


    Take the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky Jue to confirm, there should be no problem with the method of casting spells and the stimulation of spiritual power, but what is wrong? How did a good fire phoenix technique turn into a fire quail technique?


    Is this the result of studying for a whole day? Lu Ye was a little dumbfounded.


    Among the various means at his disposal, the consumption of mobilizing the guarding spirit pattern is the largest, followed by sharpness, and the spirit gathering spirit pattern is very small.


    The consumption of the fire phoenix technique is between Yushou and Fengrui.


    A whole day''s research, plus a dozen previous attempts, finally succeeded, but the result was like this, which was hard for him to accept.


    It was like a man who became a father for the first time and suddenly saw his newborn child was extremely ugly, wishing to stuff it into the mother''s womb and remake it.


    However, the result is already like this, whether he accepts it or not, he is powerless to change it.


    Can this thing be used against the enemy? I''m afraid that it didn''t burn the enemy to death when it was released, but it already laughed the enemy to death.


    "Okay, this is Fire Phoenix!" Yiyi said against her will when she saw Lu Ye''s appearance of being hit hard.


    "This is a quail..." Lu Ye raised his hand, and the quail disappeared into the air.


    He walked aside, took off his shirt, and began to practice the knife.


    Sure enough, techniques and so on are rubbish, and only sword techniques belong to him.


    If I study magic again in the future, I''ll be a piece of shit! He secretly felt ruthless in his heart.


    ...


    Ten days later, a big snow-white tiger broke into a land full of mountains, and Lu Ye sat on the back of the tiger, dusty and dusty.


    It has been more than four months since he set off from Qingyun Mountain, but he only spent more than half of the time on the real journey. Most of the time, he was delayed due to various reasons. After starting there, it never stopped.


    Now it is still far away from the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, but a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and there will always be an end.


    Judging from the ten-point map, this area is called Baifeng Mountain, because there are exactly one hundred peaks, large and small, and there are three nearby forces.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to have too much contact with those who came from the sect, so as not to accidentally reveal his identity, so he planned to walk through the Baifeng Mountain.


    Although the area of ??Baifeng Mountain is very large, with Hu Po''s foot strength, it should not take a few days to cross it.


    Yiyi especially likes this kind of place, because she can find a lot of medicinal materials in this kind of mountains and fields. Since she was stimulated to sell medicine that day, she has worked harder.


    At this time, at the most central peak of Baifeng Mountain, a hall stood impressively, and many monks in the hall were coming in and out.


    In the center of the main hall, a huge shadow moon disk is placed in the center. The shadow moon disk is circular, including the topography of the entire Baifeng Mountain, and it is clearly displayed on it.


    Not only that, but it can also monitor the movement of monks in Baifeng Mountain and give feedback in an intuitive way.


    On this shadow moon disk, there are three kinds of lights of different colors constantly flashing.


    One is blue, the second is black, and the third is red.


    Each dot of light represents a monk. The more intense the light of the dot, the higher the monk''s cultivation level. The three colors represent three sects.


    It is the three factions scattered around the periphery of Baifeng Mountain.


    The family belongs to the Haotian League camp, Qingyu Mountain.


    The other two belong to the Wanmo Ridge camp, namely the Tailuo Sect and the Qin Clan, the latter being a family force.


    Looking at the entire Kyushu, there are very few families that can grow in power, because there are great limitations for a family to develop.


    Of course, there are no absolutes in everything, and there are still a few families with extremely profound backgrounds in Kyushu.


    But in the grade of seventh, eighth and ninth rank, there are still many family forces.


    The Yu Xiaodie and the Liu brothers that Lu Ye met in Xieyue Valley were actually from the same family, but because they were too weak and had no rank, the people from Xieyue Valley had no power to resist when they came to the door.


    Although the Qin Clan is considered a rank-nine sect, compared with the real rank-9 sect, there is still a gap. Fortunately, there is a Tailuo Sect nearby to take care of each other, so life in the Lingxi battlefield is not too difficult.


    Right now is the period when the three forces are holding the Longquan Meeting, so many monks from the three families gather on Baifeng Mountain.


    This tradition has been going on for hundreds of years and is held every three years.


    The reason is that there is a hidden dragon spring in the lower part of this hall. This is a spring water that contains wonderful power. When the spring water gushes out, a kind of spiritual mist will appear. When monks enter it, they can temper their bodies and dissolve erysipelas.


    For low-level monks, the stronger the body, the better, especially for those monks who will take the path of physical training in the future, Longquan can lay an excellent foundation for their cultivation.


    There are many rare resources in the Lingxi battlefield, such as some minerals and some spiritual fruits, which are unique to the battlefield and cannot be found in Kyushu. In order to compete for these resources, many forces have attacked each other for countless years and forged blood feuds with each other.


    For the outer circle forces like Qingyu Mountain, Tailuozong and Qin Clan, Longquan is undoubtedly an extremely important resource.


    When Longquan was first discovered, there was no Qin family, it was just a battle between Tai Luozong and Qingyu Mountain, and many people died every time, but because Qingyu Mountain had a stronger background, Qingyu Mountain won every time .


    Fifty years ago, the Qin family chose a residence nearby and joined the competition. They both belonged to the Wanmo Ridge camp. The Qin family and Tai Luozong were natural allies. Two enemies were one, so Qingyu Mountain was no match.


    Before that, even if Qingyu Mountain wins, Longquan''s power will not be exhausted, because the number of monks in a sect is always limited. After the Qingyu Mountain monks leave, the Tailuozong monks can go to drink some cold Sunburn, although a bit bleak, is better than nothing.


    But now it''s Tai Luozong and Qin''s turn to win, the situation is different.


    There are more monks in the two families than in one family, and the power of the Longquan can only be accumulated every three years. Once the two monks are used up, the Longquan will become no different from ordinary spring water, without the slightest effect of tempering the body.


    After coming down several times, Qingyu Mountain flipped the table.

 Chapter 114

    Thirty years ago at a Longquan meeting, Qingyu Mountain directly invited a sixth-rank sect to join the Longquan meeting. Naturally, Tai Luozong and the Qin family were defeated.


    Qingyu Mountain has allies, as do Tai Luozong and Qin Clan.


    With Qingyu Mountain breaking the rules first, Tai Luozong and the Qin Clan were not to be outdone. In the subsequent Longquan Meetings, the allies of all parties appeared on the stage as you sing, and I don¡¯t know how many monks¡¯ bones were buried in the entire Baifeng Mountain.


    After fighting like this for three or five times, the three parties found that such a fight was not good for everyone, not to mention that the losing party suffered heavy losses, even the winning party would have to share a lot of their shares in Longquan, and the remaining The share is less than two percent.


    Moreover, such large-scale battles can easily lead to chaos and lead to the death of a large number of monks. In those few Longquan meetings, the losses of the three families were much greater than before.


    If things go on like this, the three families may even lose their inheritance.


    In the end, under the leadership of Tai Luozong, senior monks from the three factions discussed and signed a contract under the witness of Tianji.


    That is, in the future, everyone will not seek any allies to help in the battle, but considering that Qingyu Mountain will have two enemies and one, so Qingyu Mountain is allowed to call helpers nearby, and at the same time, the cultivation base of monks participating in the Longquan Society is limited, and Qingyu Mountain is given other respects. Some perks.


    It''s not that the Tailuo Sect and the Qin Clan are showing weakness, it''s that they both know that only by doing so can they ensure the continuation of their monks, otherwise there will be a large-scale chaos in three years, and I don''t know how many people will die.


    Qingyu Mountain is obviously sensible, and after signing various treaties, they are very satisfied with each other.


    Since fifteen years ago, the Longquan Club has formed the current model.


    As for the helpers that Qingyu Mountain will recruit, they will naturally be mainly nearby casual practitioners. For this reason, Qingyu Mountain has offered quite generous conditions, attracting countless casual practitioners flocking to them.


    In the previous Longquan meetings, Qingyu Mountain had the upper hand. It can''t be said that it won a complete victory, at least it took the lion''s share of the final quota.


    But this time, the Longquan meeting had only started for a few days, and the Qingyu Mountain side suffered heavy losses, and the tops of the mountains were lost one after another.


    There are exactly one hundred peaks in Baifeng Mountain, large and small. The contract signed by the three forces also stipulated the distribution method of the share for entering Longquan.


    That is to fight for the ownership of these hundred peaks!


    Among the contracts signed that year, there was a contract that gave Qingyu Mountain a certain amount of preferential treatment. Among the one hundred peaks, Qingyu Mountain occupied forty at the beginning, and among the remaining sixty, Tailuozong occupied thirty-five. twenty five.


    In other words, if this situation is maintained until the end of the Longquan meeting, Qingyu Mountain will occupy 40% of the places to enter Longquan, and it will be the first batch to enter.


    Tai Luozong occupies 35%, and the second batch goes in.


    In the end, the Qin family accounted for 25%.


    Although such a distribution is not perfect, they are both quite satisfactory.


    But since it was a competition, it was impossible for the Longquan Society to maintain this situation until the end. Since three days ago, the competition for that mountain peak has begun.


    Among the 100 peaks now, Qingyu Mountain occupies thirty-five, Tailuozong occupies forty, and the Qin family has no change in twenty-five. .


    In the main hall, outside the shadow moon disk, there are three people surrounded in a triangle shape, corresponding to the light spots of the three colors on the disk.


    Qingyu Mountain sits here is Tang Wu, who is about thirty or so, with a majestic figure, just standing there gives people a feeling of immovability like a mountain, and his blood is extremely strong.


    The one who came from Tai Luozong was a flirtatious woman called Han Zheyue, who was dressed very boldly, sitting on a grand teacher''s chair, her two long legs were curled up on the shadow moon plate like this, her slender feet were smooth and flawless, and she was very beautiful. A bright red color was painted on the footnails, snow white, bright red, the conflict of colors arouses people''s imagination, and the dress with slits to the thighs can''t hide the scenery at all, attracting the eyes of the disciples of the three families who are walking back and forth, but she is in a daze. If there is no one.


    Behind her stood a fair-looking young man who was gently pinching her shoulder bones.


    The Qin family came from Qin Wanli, a thin and thin man with a crescent-shaped scimitar on his waist, looking at Han Zheyue from time to time, occasionally meeting each other, Han Zheyue would When he winked at him, Qin Wanli giggled.


    All three of them are at the ninth level of Lingxi. Normally, they would hone themselves in the core circle of the battlefield. Before that, they returned here specially to preside over the convening of the Longquan meeting.


    Although there is a contract witnessed by heavenly secrets, and the three parties dare not violate it, there are still many loopholes. Therefore, every time the Longquan meeting starts, a ninth-level realm from all parties will come back to preside over the overall situation.


    How can you see such a character in the outer circle in normal times? For example, the Taoist sect and the Nine Star Sect do not have a ninth-level realm, but usually there are only a seventh-level and a sixth-level Zongmen resident.


    Among the three of them, Tang Wu''s face was stern, with a posture that strangers should not enter, Han Zheyue was full of coquettishness, as for Qin Wanli, he seemed to be harmless to humans and animals.


    "Take your dog''s paw off, or I don''t mind cutting it off!" Tang Wu looked up at Han Zheyue and said coldly.


    Han Zheyue pursed her lips and smiled: "What? Can''t you afford it? Are you going to overturn the table like 30 years ago?" Seeing that Tang Wu was in a bad mood, her mood naturally became better. They were hostile to each other. What a good face.


    However, under Tang Wu''s sharp gaze, she still took her foot off, turned her head and said to Qin Wanli: "Let''s work together to kill this guy!"


    Qin Wanli continued to smirk: "Senior Sister Han is joking, I''m not that capable."


    "Coward!" Han Zheyue pouted, looking a little bored.


    After a while, someone came to Tang Wu and said something in a low voice, Tang Wu nodded slightly.


    After that person retreated, Tang Wu looked at Han Zheyue: "Your Tailuo Sect''s possession is really deep enough, so a large number of disciples are willing to be raised in other sects, so they are not afraid of being raised by others?"


    The three factions are all in this area, and each has their backgrounds, and no one can hide it from the other, so Tang Wu has been thinking about what went wrong, why it took only a few days for the war to happen, and Qingyu Mountain ate such a big food. deficit.


    Until now, no accurate news came.


    Tai Luozong had previously accepted a group of talented disciples, but they were not placed in their own sect''s resident, but let them practice in the side of the friendly forces, until this time they suddenly returned, participated in the Longquan Society, and beat the Qingyu Mountain. One was caught off guard.


    Those few monks are now well-cultivated, and many of them are at the fifth level.


    You must know that the cultivation base for participating in the Longquan Society is limited to between the second-level and fifth-level realms. The reason for this limitation is that the first-level monks do not have much experience in fighting, and it is easy to die if they participate in such battles. , and at the sixth level, the cultivation base is too high, and if you accidentally kill some low-level monks, you will lose a lot of merit, which is unbearable for any monk.


    At the same time, in order to avoid some unnecessary casualties, the cultivation level of monks participating in the Longquan Society is limited.


    It can be said that the monks with the highest cultivation level in the entire Baifeng Mountain are the fifth-level monks. Originally, the fifth-level monks on Qingyu Mountain had an absolute advantage, but a group of Tai Luozong suddenly broke this balance. The direct cause of Hayama''s defeat.

 Chapter 115

    This has something to do with the number of peaks occupied by Qingyu Mountain in the early stage. In the early stage of Longquanhui, it is not necessarily a good thing to occupy a large number of peaks. In this case, Qingyu Mountain has to disperse its forces to guard these mountains.


    Now that ten mountain peaks have been lost one after another, Qingyu Mountain''s defense force has become tighter, and it is difficult for Tai Luozong to make any progress.


    Moreover, not many people died on Qingyu Mountain. After realizing the strength of the enemy, the monks guarding those peaks did not choose to fight recklessly and saved a large part of their strength.


    The current disadvantage is only temporary and cannot determine the final result.


    After a few days of coping, Qingyu Mountain is obviously about to start a counterattack. On the terrain map reflected on the Shadow Moon Disk, in the area where the blue light spots and black light spots intersect, fierce battles have erupted on several mountain peaks. The monks on both sides are fighting. It''s impossible to let go, and from time to time, there will be spots of light annihilated.


    The blue dots represent the monks of Qingyu Mountain, the black ones represent the Tailuo Sect, and the red dots represent the Qin family.


    The eyes of Tang Wu and the other three were all focused on the place of confrontation, judging the pros and cons of the situation from the number of remaining light spots. Gradually, Han Zheyue''s expression became ugly, because this confrontation was obviously Tai Luozong was at a disadvantage.


    Half an hour later, the result came out, Qingyu Mountain took back two peaks!


    Han Zheyue felt a little unhappy immediately, and snorted coldly: "A bunch of trash!"


    Tang Wu still stood there, motionless like a mountain, neither happy nor worried.


    "A casual cultivator broke in." Qin Wanli said suddenly.


    Tang Wu and Han Zheyue turned their heads to look together, and suddenly saw a white spot of light appearing on the edge of the shadow moon disk.


    "The fourth floor of Lingxi..." Han Zheyue judged the opponent''s cultivation base from the brightness of the white light spot, and the corner of his mouth curled up: "This guy is really not very lucky."


    The reason why I say this is because the place where the white light spot appeared is on the territory of Tailuozong, and a large stretch of mountain peaks over there are all occupied by Tailuozong, and there are at least five or six people on each mountain peak. A black dot of light stays behind.


    Although the cultivation base of the fourth-level realm is not low in this area, it is by no means high, and any fifth-level realm can solve it.


    The area of ??Baifeng Mountain is very large, and it is impossible to waste energy to block the entire Baifeng Mountain when the three forces are holding the Longquan meeting, and the nearby casual practitioners all know that it is the time when the Longquan meeting is held. People will not rush in rashly.


    But there are always some exceptions in everything. During so many Longquan meetings, it is not that there were no casual cultivators who accidentally entered Baifeng Mountain, and most of those casual cultivators did not end well.


    If he broke in from Qingyu Mountain, he still had a chance to be recruited by Qingyu Mountain.


    But if he broke in from Tai Luozong or Qin''s territory... then I''m sorry.


    Because of the previous contract, Qingyu Mountain can recruit these outsiders as helpers, but Tailuozong and Qin can only rely on their own strength to prevent problems before they happen. Tailuozong and Qin will not let outsiders live in Baifeng Mountain. active.


    "Which camp do you think he is from?" Han Zheyue looked at the white light spot with great interest. As a ninth-level cultivator, it was actually a very boring thing to run back to preside over the Longquan meeting. These little guys couldn''t be killed or beaten, so she could only have some fun by herself.


    Qin Wanli laughed and said, "Whichever camp Senior Sister Han says he belongs to is that camp."


    This is like saying nothing.


    "Tang Wu, what about you?" Han Zheyue looked up at Tang Wu over there.


    Tang Wuli ignored her, causing Han Zheyue to poke her lips: "Wooden pile!" Turning to look at Qin Wanli: "Do you want to take a gamble?"


    Qin Wanli said: "It''s rare for Senior Sister Han to have such a sense of elegance, and Junior Brother will naturally accompany her."


    "Two hundred meritorious service!" Han Zheyue suddenly got excited.


    "Cough cough..." Qin Wanli coughed violently, "Small bets are fun, little bets are fun."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t give Han Zheyue a chance to speak, and said directly: "I bet twenty points of merit, this person is from Wanmo Ridge!"


    Han Zheyue snorted softly, lost interest: "It''s really boring!" She threw her body back, raised her hands high, and lay in a large font on the grand teacher''s chair, her happiness was bursting out, her posture aroused people''s imagination, how can there be even the slightest ninth floor? The demeanor of a monk.


    "Two hundred meritorious deeds, I bet he belongs to the Haotian League!" Tang Wu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said.


    Han Zheyue stood up abruptly, looked at Tang Wu, pursed her lips and smiled coquettishly: "Okay, I''ll bet with you!"


    "Tianji Witness!"


    "Tianji Witness!"


    All of a sudden, the three pairs of eyes all looked at the white spot of light, watching the spot of light approaching the nearest mountain peak at an extremely fast speed.


    On the tiger''s back, Lu Ye frowned, wondering if it was an illusion, since just now, he had a feeling of being spied on, but after careful inspection, he found nothing.


    This made him vigilant, and even called Yiyi back who was collecting medicine nearby.


    All the way forward, without any accidents, until climbing the nearest mountain, Amber suddenly stopped.


    Sitting on the tiger''s back, Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife with his right hand, secretly urging him with spiritual power, and Hu Po also lowered his body and roared in a low voice.


    There is an ambush here.


    Lu Ye was clearly aware of this, and he had already stepped into someone else''s ambush circle.


    He didn''t know who was ambushing here, nor why they were ambushing here, and he didn''t even know the cultivation of those people. The current situation is very unfriendly to him.


    A gust of wind blew past the top of the mountain, and the leaves rattled, and a voice suddenly sounded not far away: "Lightning flash!"


    Lu Ye followed the voice and turned her head to look, only to see a boy sitting on the trunk of a big tree over there. The boy was looking at him quietly, and it was this person who was talking.


    Stimulated by spiritual power, Lu Ye could clearly see the aura on the opponent''s body.


    A four-layer world!


    He frowned, and tentatively said, "Thunder?"


    The sound of chi chi piercing the air came, Lu Ye hurriedly lowered his head, two sharp arrows passed through the top of his head from the left and right, and picked up a few broken hairs.


    There was no sign of the opponent''s attack. If Lu Ye hadn''t experienced many life-and-death fights these days, he would have been unable to evade just this one attack.


    He obviously got the wrong signal from the other party, and the cultivator ambush here was also extremely decisive, taking action immediately if the signal was wrong.


    Hu Po had already rushed to the left, Lu Ye stepped on the back of the tiger, and jumped up, blocking an arrow aimed at the front door in mid-air, and locked his eyes on the boy who had spoken before.


    At the same time as the opponent launched the attack, he jumped down from the tree trunk, shook out a long sword in his hand, and attacked Lu Ye.


    As soon as Lu Ye landed on the ground, he was already approaching, and the long sword was like a snake spitting out its core, and it went straight to Lu Ye''s heart.


    If a word is wrong, it will kill the killer.

 Chapter 116

    Faced with this sharp sword, Lu Ye did not dodge or dodge, and slashed at the young man fiercely!


    A fiery red light flashed across the blade, and the long blade seemed to be on fire.


    Seeing Lu Ye being so vicious at first, the young man was obviously taken aback, and quickly changed his move to block with his sword.


    There was a bang, and the moment the swords intersected, the long sword almost flew out of his hand, and the young man was beaten back again and again by that force.


    The shock in his eyes became more intense, but before he could make any further moves, the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand fell down like a storm.


    Since he walked out of Qingyun Mountain, as long as conditions permit, Lu Ye will insist on practicing swords for more than two hours a day. This kind of training may not allow him to master any too mysterious swordsmanship and skills, but it can make his foundation more advanced. more and more solid.


    Coupled with the experience accumulated in these days of fighting, the current Lu Ye is no longer the stunned young man who just walked out of Qingyun Mountain.


    He has gradually formed his own fighting style, which is vicious and fierce, because he has the guarding spirit pattern to rely on. If the young man hadn''t changed his move hastily to block his first knife just now, that knife could have split the opponent into pieces. two halves.


    The young man''s cautiousness allowed him to walk a circle before the gate of hell, but that was all...


    The sound of bang bang bang kept coming out, and every time the knife fell, the boy would take three steps back. Under the impact of that powerful force, the tiger''s mouth began to crack.


    He wailed in his heart, where did this lunatic come from, he fought with such a strong aggressiveness, and with the same fourth-level cultivation, his own strength was much worse than this lunatic.


    When the other party drew the knife, his whole body was full of energy and blood, which made him feel that the guy in front of him was like a ferocious beast that had escaped from a cage and wanted to eat someone.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw two junior brothers coming from behind to outflank him. As long as he persisted for a few more breaths, he would be able to join hands with these two junior brothers to attack the opponent.


    As he backed away, he reached out to touch his storage bag, and just as he took out a magic talisman from the storage bag and was about to type it out, he heard a crackling sound...


    The young man was shocked, and out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of his long sword breaking from it, and the broken blade flew obliquely, and then his body went numb, and he froze in place.


    The field of vision began to tilt, and the last thing that came into view was a half of the body that looked familiar.


    That''s my body? The boy''s consciousness is annihilated.


    When the blood splattered, Amber''s roar came from the right side, followed by a frightened roar. There was another sound of breaking through the air on the left, and the enemy hiding in the dark shot another arrow at Lu Ye.


    But this arrow missed the target, it should be that the death of the young man made the attacker confused.


    He was not the only one who was confused, there were also two monks who had already rushed not far behind Lu Ye.


    There are a total of five monks guarding this mountain peak in Tailuo Sect, one at the fourth level, two at the third level, and two at the second level.


    This kind of configuration is not very strong, but this is the rear of Tailuozong, so there is no need to have a strong lineup. If the mountain in front is not lost, the monks of Qingyu Mountain cannot fight here. This kind of position is also the best. safe location.


    The reason why people keep guard here is just in case.


    This originally foolproof arrangement was broken by Lu Ye''s arrival.


    The two Tai Luozong monks who had already rushed behind Lu Ye felt as if they had been splashed with a basin of cold water in winter, and their bodies were icy cold.


    They watched with their own eyes that their fourth-layer senior brother was cut in half by an uninvited guest in just five breaths, and their shock and panic climbed to the extreme.


    This caused them to stop suddenly at a distance of less than three feet from Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye turned around and pointed the long knife obliquely at the ground, with blood dripping from the blade.


    Stepping on the ground with both feet, a pit appeared on the spot, and within a few steps, he was in front of the two frightened Tai Luozong monks.


    At the juncture of life and death, the two finally unleashed their potential, and they all rushed towards Lu Ye.


    After a jingling confrontation, the two third-layer monks all leaned back, and the empty door opened wide.


    The gap in cultivation made it impossible for them to stop Lu Ye even if they teamed up.


    The long knife with spiritual power pulled out a fiery red light in front of him, this knife even saved the sharpness of the spirit pattern.


    When the screams sounded, the chests of the two people who were hit by the knife were broken, and a faint burnt smell came from the wounds. One fell to the ground and the other staggered back.


    Lu Ye took a step forward and stabbed the fallen cultivator''s heart with a knife. Without stopping for a moment, he drew his knife and slashed at the other person.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw an arrow shot towards him, he raised his knife and cut the arrow.


    When he was about to end the surviving third-layer cultivator, the other party had already thrown his head on the ground, and Lu Ye''s previous knife had already cut through his heart...


    A shrill scream came from the side, Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw that Hu Po bit the neck of a female cultivator, with blood gushing from her mouth, the female cultivator was still holding a bow in her hand, struggling under Hu Po''s body Slapped, but couldn''t shake Amber.


    This female cultivator only has two levels of cultivation, and she was the one who hid in the tree and shot an arrow at Lu Ye. When Hu Po and Lu Ye separated, she came straight here. If there is only one Hu Po, maybe there is nothing to do with her, after all, she Hiding in the tree, but Yiyi is different.


    Yiyi appeared directly behind this female cultivator, and pushed her down hard.


    During this period of time following Lu Ye, Amber ate and drank delicious food every day. I don''t know how much Yunling Pill was consumed. Now its strength has greatly improved compared to before. Cooperating with Yiyi, it easily won this second level.


    Lu Ye ignored the female cultivator and looked aside.


    There were two people who attacked him with arrows just now, one was bitten by Hu Po, and there was another one.


    But when Lu Ye looked over, he realized that this guy had already run more than ten feet away.


    Lu Ye raised his knife and was about to chase after him, but suddenly remembered something, raised his hand to face the man''s back, and the fiery red spiritual power in his palm began to gather.


    The pure spiritual power built a fat fire quail, and the fire quail fluttered its wings, flying forward like an off-string arrow.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire quail brushed against the body of the fleeing monk and hit a big tree, the flames burning.


    Didn''t hit...


    Lu Ye raised his brows, and spiritual power surged again in his palm, and this time he adjusted his direction slightly.


    The second fire quail flew out and hit the man''s back, with a bang, the man fell to the ground as if struck by lightning, his back was burnt, he only twitched a few times and then fell silent. The spell attached to the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky Jue is very powerful.


    A little red light flew out from there and fell into the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye looked around and frowned, "What the hell?"


    This battle was inexplicable, he just received the wrong signal from the other party, and the other party killed him mercilessly, without asking which side he was on.


    The other party wasn''t polite, so Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t be polite either. He didn''t confirm that these guys belonged to the Wanmo Ridge camp until he finished killing people. It seemed that they were right.

 Chapter 117

    In the main hall, three pairs of eyes watched the white light spot encounter five black light spots. In just twenty breaths, the five black spots were annihilated one after another, leaving only the white spot still flashing continuously.


    The eyelids of the three of them jumped, and Han Zheyue quickly raised his hand to press his own battlefield mark, and hurriedly sent a message to go out together. Soon, nearly ten black spots were separated on several nearby mountain peaks where the white spot stayed. Gather that way.


    This woman was obviously pissed off, and a fourth-level realm appeared out of nowhere, and ran to the back of Tai Luozong to hold a mountain, which was simply a slap in the face.


    Although I don''t know how that person did it, but with one against five, he was able to kill five people in such a short period of time, which shows that this person has extraordinary means.


    But after all, that is the mountain occupied by Tai Luozong, and it is still very easy to mobilize manpower to encircle and suppress him.


    There is a high probability that the other party has been injured, as long as he dares to stay there for a while, it will be unreasonable!


    Tang Wu raised his eyes to look at her, he didn''t interfere, this matter can''t be interfered, everyone has the marks of the battlefield, it''s very convenient to send messages, and there are people coming and going in this hall, any news will be spread out constantly.


    The three ninth-layers of them sit here, not only to ensure the smooth progress of the Longquan Society, but also to interfere and direct the Longquan Society to a necessary degree.


    However, it is still a bit of a pity that the position of this fourth-level realm breaking into Baifeng Mountain is wrong. If he entered from the territory of Qingyu Mountain, it might be a help for Qingyu Mountain, but he chose to enter from the territory of Tai Luozong, I am afraid that it will not be possible. What a good end.


    The only way to survive is to withdraw immediately. During the Longquan meeting, Tai Luozong didn''t have much energy to chase him down.


    Just when Tang Wu thought this way, the white light spot started to move again, and seeing the direction of the white spot, Tang Wu knew that this person must be dead.


    Then Han Zheyue gritted her teeth and sneered: "Okay, you are very courageous!"


    Without him, after Na Baidian killed the five monks of Tai Luozong, not only did he not choose to retreat, but instead rushed towards the inside of Baifeng Mountain.


    Qin Wanli laughed at the side: "Where did this Lengtouqing come from? I wonder if the three of us are holding a Longquan meeting here?"


    Tang Wu stretched out his hand towards Han Zheyue, and looked at her silently, the meaning was obvious.


    "What are you doing? Did I lose? Who knows which faction this guy is from, he just killed a few disciples of my Tai Luozong, who can prove that he is from the Haotian League?" Han Zheyue was in a bad mood at the moment, and his tone Also rushed a lot.


    This is not unreasonable. On the Lingxi battlefield, even if they belong to the same camp, they can attack each other, and killing people can also get merit.


    Tang Wu withdrew his hand and didn''t bother anymore.


    He had the same idea just now. After all, the previous bet was just a whim. Everyone knows that it is very difficult to find the other party to fulfill the bet, unless there is a way to prove the faction of the white point. .


    On the mountain peak, Lu Ye packed up his booty and rode a big tiger on the road again. To him, the previous fight was just a small episode on the way forward, and it didn''t affect anything.


    But just to be on the safe side, he let Yiyi run to the front to explore the way. Yiyi is the most suitable for this job because she is elusive.


    Sitting on the tiger''s back, Lu Ye threw a Yunling Pill into his mouth to recover. The battle just started hastily and ended quickly, so he didn''t consume too much. If it wasn''t for throwing two spells at the last moment, The consumption will be even smaller.


    As for what Han Zheyue thought he must have been injured...it doesn''t exist!


    However, on the road alone, it is undoubtedly a good habit to keep one''s spiritual power full.


    Speaking of which, the power of the fire phoenix technique was really good. A 2nd layer was hit by him, and he immediately took his life. The fly in the ointment is that there is a sense of shame when performing this technique, and a strong heart is required.


    It seems that I still have to find time to study it carefully, and try to see if I can change the external form of the spell into a normal form.


    After a cup of tea, Yiyi returned and told Lu Ye a very bad news. There were actually a few more monks on the mountain ahead, and they came straight here. It seemed that those people were the same as the ones who had been killed before. of.


    Lu Ye can be sure that the five killed monks did not send any news before they died, because the battle ended too quickly and they were too late.


    But even so, the opponent''s accomplices actually came to kill him, what''s the matter?


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye decided to retreat.


    He didn''t know what the cultivators who came to meet him had. Yiyi only saw a few people and didn''t dare to get too close, so naturally he couldn''t determine the level of cultivation.


    If the opponent''s cultivation base is not high, Lu Ye still has the confidence to deal with it, but if there are a few fifth-level or one or two sixth-level people among those people, it will be troublesome.


    Of course, this possibility is not high, after all, this is only the outer circle of the battlefield.


    Lu Ye just felt that the situation was not right. He would meet some monks along the way, but this was the first time he had encountered them so frequently.


    He just simply suspected that he had broken into the territory of some power. However, as marked on the map of Shifen, this is the junction of the three forces, and it does not belong to any one.


    Yiyi went to explore the road again, and soon, an even worse news came. There were people behind him, more than a dozen of them, outflanking him.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt bad, and now he can be sure that he is afraid that he has really broken into the territory of some power, otherwise it would not cause such a big reaction.


    At this moment, it was too late to retreat, and Lu Ye could vaguely sense the fluctuations of spiritual power stimulated by those people, which showed that the distance between them was already very close.


    He patted Amber''s body, turned around, and swept out from the side.


    There are people in the front and back, but there must be people on the side, right?


    In the main hall, Han Zheyue stared at the white spot of light jumping up and down in Baifeng Mountain with hatred, and sent out orders one after another. Wave after wave of black spots of light set off from each mountain peak, heading towards the white spot. outflank.


    Now she got a definite news that the monk who broke into this place was riding a big snow-white tiger, so his speed was very fast, and the Tai Luozong monk who was chasing him behind couldn''t catch up at all.


    However, she doesn''t need her disciples to catch up with the enemy. Under her continuous mobilization, a tight encirclement gradually formed, with white light spots in all directions, and no less than thirty densely packed black spots. No matter which side he breaks through from, he will be attacked. As long as he delays for a moment, other people can rush up and chop him into meat paste!


    This kind of thing happened during the Longquan meeting, which really made Han Zheyue very angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t make a move at the Longquan meeting, she would have wished to catch that guy riding a white tiger and tell him to experience torture in the world!


    On the tiger''s back, Lu Ye''s expression was extremely solemn. After running around for an hour, he found that not only did he not get rid of those unknown enemies, but the situation became more and more bad.


    Yiyi didn''t go out to explore the way anymore, because there are enemies in all directions!


    He couldn''t figure out how the enemy completed the encirclement. He rode Amber and dashed left and right in the past half a day. The forward route was irregular, but even so, he was still surrounded.


    If you can''t avoid it, then you have to kill it!


    Lu Ye patted the tiger''s back lightly with one hand, and pressed the handle of the knife with the other. As if Hu Po knew his intentions, the tiger roared, the speed increased sharply, and it broke through the front.

 Chapter 118

    After crossing a mountain depression, several figures in front of him charged towards him, the first one had a strong aura, and he was clearly a fifth-level figure.


    This person leaped vertically on the tree trunks, his figure was like the wind, and he rushed towards Lu Ye from a distance of ten feet away. A spear in his hand shot out like a dragon, and he shouted at the same time: "Surrender!"


    On the long spear, spiritual power surged, and the sharp sound of piercing through the air resounded, adding to the power of the spear.


    The distance between each other quickly drew closer, and it was too late when Hu Po wanted to hide. Lu Ye raised his hand to face the man, and spiritual power surged in his palm.


    The next moment, a red light suddenly appeared, and a fat bird with fluttering wings ran towards the man.


    "Faxiu?" The visitor was shocked. With a fourth-level cultivation base, he could have such a fast casting speed. It must be a Faxiu.


    This technique is a bit similar to the fire bird technique, but it is different from the ordinary fire bird technique in that the fire bird cast by the opponent is a bit fat...


    It was difficult to dodge in mid-air, and this man stabbed out with a single shot, hitting the flying fat bird.


    With a bang, the spiritual power exploded, and the scorching breath enveloped him. Fortunately, he was at the fifth level, so he quickly mobilized the spiritual power to protect his body, so he was safe and sound. When he landed, his expression was solemn.


    After just a moment of contact, he felt the purity of the other party''s spiritual power, which seemed to be something that a fourth-level realm could not possess...


    Turning his head and looking around, the young man riding a white tiger had already rushed out from the flank, and he had no intention of confronting him head-on. There were two fourth-layer realm teaming up to double-team over there, and one of them was armed with a machete. It was extremely heavy, and it was aimed at Dug''s head and chopped off.


    The other person held a long sword, shook out blossoming sword flowers, and stabbed Lu Ye on the back of the tiger.


    The scorching breath rose again, and the red-glowing spiritual power gathered, and another fat fire bird flew out, attacking the fourth-level realm holding the knife.


    At the same time, Lu Ye drew his sword and slashed at the enemy with the sword.


    With a jingle, the four-level figure with the sword couldn''t stop retreating. Although the cultivation base was the same, he couldn''t resist Lu Ye''s knife with the momentum of a tiger''s leap.


    On the other side, the fat fire bird was sliced ??open by the fourth-level realm holding the knife. Although he couldn''t hurt him, it saved Amber from the bad luck of being chopped. , Huber swept out her paw, and the man let out a muffled grunt, and there was a sound of broken bones in his chest, and he fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the flanking attack of the two fourth-layers was broken, and there were still a few third-layers behind them. They stared dumbfoundedly at the big tiger and the young man who came to kill them, feeling at a loss for a while.


    "Get out of the way!" the fifth-level cultivator shouted hastily.


    In the original plan, he and the two fourth-level realms were in charge of the first round of attacks to ensure that the offender would be defeated in the future. As long as he was knocked down, he would be dead.


    But he never expected that this fourth-level realm was actually a Dharma cultivator, and he used the Fire Bird Technique so quickly that his aggressive shot was useless.


    His fifth-layer realm didn''t have the proper blocking effect, and neither did the two fourth-layer realms. How could the remaining third-layer realms block that person?


    The majestic tiger passed by those third-level monks, riding Juechen, and the fifth-level monks chased a few steps away. Seeing that the distance between them was getting farther and farther, they could only stop bitterly.


    Turning his head to look, he saw a third-level junior brother stretching out his hand to cover his throat, blood had already stained his upper body red, his mouth was filled with blood, he stretched out his hand to grab him, and shouted with difficulty: "Senior brother, help me!"


    How can I help? Such injuries can only wait for death.


    When the Tai Luozong monks who were chasing from behind arrived, they saw these people standing there with ugly expressions, and a fellow sect had died tragically on the spot.


    ...


    Break out, break out, keep breaking out!


    Lu Ye looked solemn, he felt that there were enemies in all directions, and no matter which direction he went, he could not escape the siege of those people.


    He really couldn''t figure out who he had provoked! Whose territory is this? Did you fall into a den of thieves?


    Fortunately, there is Hu Po. If it weren''t for Hu Po''s extremely fast speed, even in the face of continuous encirclement and suppression, he would still have the capital to break out of the encirclement.


    But he could feel that the further he moved forward, the more he would be encircled and suppressed. At first, it was rare to encounter a fifth-level realm, but at this moment, every time he encountered monks, there must be one or two fifth-level realms sitting in command , made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Not only he was uncomfortable, but Han Zheyue, who was looking at the shadow moon plate in the hall, was also uncomfortable.


    She watched helplessly as the white dots dashed left and right in Baifeng Mountain, constantly being surrounded and breaking out, and from time to time, one or two black dots would suddenly disappear.


    In less than a day, more than a dozen Tai Luozong monks died at the hands of this guy!


    Han Zheyue gritted her silver teeth, wishing she could pull the white spot out of Yingyue''s plate and kill it with one bite!


    The Longquan Society was going well, but suddenly such a shit-stirring stick appeared, and Tai Luozong suffered a lot from this person. As the person in charge of the Longquan Society, Han Zheyue naturally had to bear some responsibilities.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing more than the death of a dozen disciples. Tai Luozong can afford such a loss. When will Longquan not die?


    But the current situation is that Tai Luozong invested a lot of energy and manpower in order to encircle and suppress this person, which led to their repeated defeats in the confrontation with Qingyu Mountain.


    Tang Wu doesn''t just watch dramas. Seeing Tai Luo Zong being restrained by an outsider, he will naturally make a lot of moves.


    The mountain peaks captured before are now lost one by one.


    However, Tai Luo Zong can''t let the outsider be alone. More than a dozen disciples have died in his hands. In fact, no matter what he said, the loss will only be greater.


    So Tai Luozong is now facing a very embarrassing situation. They want to kill the outsider quickly, and then devote all their energy to the battle with Qingyu Mountain, but they can''t kill him, so they are in a dilemma.


    In contrast, Tang Wu was undoubtedly feeling secretly refreshed at the moment. Originally, Tailuozong was at a disadvantage, but the arrival of an unexpected guest made them slowly turn the situation back.


    Just looking at the white spot scurrying around in Baifeng Mountain, he felt a little uncomfortable. It is good for this guy to walk in a straight line, so that he can kill through Tai Luozong''s territory and enter Qingyu Mountain''s territory. Enter the territory of Qingyu Mountain, then the two sides can connect.


    With all the previous performances of this person, if he can be recruited under his command, it must be a great help for Qingyu Mountain.


    Now he can only pray secretly, it would be better for this uninvited guest to persist longer, only by continuing to live can he continue to restrain Tai Luozong''s energy.


    Just thinking about this, Tang Wu raised his brows suddenly, because the white dot on the Shadow Moon disk changed its direction again, and this time it pointed directly at the Qingyu Mountain site.


    This bastard finally got the hang of it, and Tang Wu sent a message immediately.


    This is an opportunity, Qingyu Mountain can try to see if it can make contact with this person.


    Over there, Han Zheyue obviously saw Tang Wu''s movements, and immediately his eyes were like a knife, and he slapped him fiercely, urging the battlefield imprints, and messages came out one after another, no matter what, that outsider could not be allowed to enter Qingyu Mountain territory!

 Chapter 119

    In the mountains and fields, Lu Ye, who was riding amber, fled in embarrassment. A few magic talismans behind him exploded, and amidst the surge of spiritual power, the magic spell sealed in the talisman was released, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    After a whole day of confrontation, the monks who besieged and suppressed him also learned to be smart. When they met, they first greeted him with a magic talisman.


    Spirit talismans are expensive, but low-level monks can still afford them if they grit their teeth. Generally speaking, everyone will have one or two cards in their hands as a life-saving hole card.


    At this moment, playing regardless of loss really made Lu Ye feel tricky. If he hadn''t frequently urged the guarding spirit pattern to resist, he and Hu Po would have been unable to resist.


    If this is the case, one person and one tiger are also injured.


    Not only the magic talisman, but also monks from unknown forces have dispatched monsters to hunt them down. There are not many monks who have pets, because monsters are difficult to tame, and if they are not good, they will bite back at their masters.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was fleeing in front, followed by five or six monks riding different beast pets. Although those beast pets were not as handsome as Amber, and their speed was not as fast as Amber, Lu Ye continued to obstruct him, seriously interfering His breakthrough efficiency, as long as there is a slight delay, he will be overtaken immediately.


    Several times, Lu Ye was almost completely trapped, and finally managed to make a gap and continue to escape.


    After all this entanglement, Lu Ye found a problem, that is, you can''t go around. The more you go around, the more enemies you will have. On the contrary, if you walk in a straight line, you will encounter fewer enemies.


    He didn''t know that the group of Tai Luozong monks had Han Zheyue behind them to guide them, and Shadowyue Pan was behind them, and all his movements could not be hidden from Han Zheyue''s eyes.


    The sound of piercing the air sounded again, and several arrows shot at Lu Ye from different directions. Although Lu Ye was not disturbed, he protected his whole body under the urging of spiritual power, and at the same time he slashed forward with his knife.


    He cut off an arrow that was aimed at Hu Po, and at the same time, Hu Po quickly moved in a zigzag pattern to avoid other arrows.


    This is not Lu Ye directing Amber, but its own experience summed up by bloody lessons.


    The monks of Tai Luozong knew that if they wanted to encircle and suppress Lu Ye, they had to destroy Amber first. Otherwise, with such a monster around, it would be difficult to keep Lu Ye.


    So after the first few encounters, those guys who were hiding in the dark and shooting arrows focused on Amber and wanted to solve it first.


    Because of this, Hu Po was in bad luck, and was shot with several arrows, but fortunately, they were not seriously injured. Lu Ye cut off those arrows, leaving only half of the arrow body stuck in Hu Po''s body.


    Since then, Amber has become smarter, and when she heard the sound of breaking through the air, she immediately started to move around in a snake skin, avoiding many attacks.


    Just dodging those arrows, a few figures jumped out in front of him. Under the night, the auras on those people were extremely conspicuous.


    Three fifth-layer realms!


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes, realizing that something was wrong.


    If there is only one fifth-level realm, he can still deal with it, but if there are two, he can''t handle it at all, but now there are three fifth-level realms. Once trapped, he will undoubtedly die.


    I don''t know which power''s territory this is, and the background is so powerful. During this journey, he has encountered almost a dozen fifth-level realms.


    You must know that he participated in the battle between Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong before, and he didn''t even see the shadow of a fifth-level realm.


    But he didn''t know that the declaration of war between Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong started in a hurry. Most of the fifth-level realms of these two forces had experienced outside and had no time to return, so the number was very small, and they were restraining each other. Naturally, he saw that less than.


    But the Longquan meeting is different. It is held once every three years, and the three nearby forces all attach great importance to it. Ten days ago, all monks above the second level and below the fifth level gathered in the resident, waiting for the start of the Longquan meeting .


    There are still a lot of fifth-level realms in a sect, and the dozen or so people Lu Ye met were only a small part of them, and most of them were guarding the mountain peaks. Although Han Zheyue wished to send Lu Ye Qian She can''t be cut into pieces, but she also knows the priorities. She can''t draw out all the strong people for a fourth-level realm with unknown origins. A few people are so simple, I am afraid that many mountains will be lost.


    Among the three jumping out of the fifth-level realm, two people rushed towards Lu Ye. One of them stood not far away, raised his finger to the direction where Lu Ye was, and his fingertips surged with spiritual power.


    It''s a law repair!


    Lu Ye felt a headache.


    The guys hiding in the dark and shooting arrows are actually not very good, and their cultivation bases are generally not high. Now that Lu Ye and Hu Po have experience in dealing with them, they will not be able to hurt them in leisure time, but it is different for a fifth-level cultivation method. The power of the spells activated by the monks should not be underestimated, and if you accidentally eat one, there will be no good end.


    So seeing that guy was casting a spell, Lu Ye made a decisive decision, raised his hand and threw something, and made a seal with one hand.


    The thing that was thrown came to the top of Faxiu''s head in an instant, and rapidly grew in size, turning into a big bell overflowing with spiritual light, and suddenly covered it.


    This Faxiu obviously didn''t expect Lu Ye to have such a move, and it was too late to dodge hastily, so he was directly covered tightly.


    The other two five-level realms have rushed forward. The leader is tall, powerful, and full of vitality. It seems that he is going to take the road of physical training.


    Facing Hu Po''s pounce, he didn''t dodge or dodge. Instead, he greeted her provocatively. He raised his hands and straddled Hu Po''s front legs, looking like he wanted to throw Hu Po somersault.


    "Roar!" The tiger roared in the forest, and the body repairer only held a stalemate with Hu Po for two breaths before being thrown to the ground.


    He overestimated his ability. In terms of strength, Hu Po is not as good as him, but monsters have their own advantages, especially Hu Po''s big and strong monsters, if they don''t have enough strength to crush them, they can''t stop their forward momentum.


    Taking advantage of the two breaths he was delaying, another fifth-layer realm had already rushed out from behind him. This guy should be a soldier, because he was holding a sledgehammer, and the hammer head was as big as his forehead, so it didn''t look good. provoke.


    The sledgehammer that seemed to weigh a thousand catties was as light as nothing in his hand. He jumped up from behind his fellow disciple and smashed the hammer at Lu Ye. The aura on the sledgehammer was dazzling, and he shouted loudly: "Get down!"


    This blow was powerful and heavy, and it seemed to have dropped ten times.


    Lu Ye couldn''t block such a blow no matter what. If he blocked it hard, he would only end up with a broken tendon and bone.


    So he hurriedly activated the guarding spirit pattern and turned it into a protective shield in front of him.


    Boom... There was a loud noise, and Lu Ye felt that the spiritual power in his body flowed out like a flood from a floodgate.


    And the Guardian Spirit Rune couldn''t resist this aggressive blow, tiny cracks appeared one after another, and they shattered in just three breaths.


    It was the first time Lu Ye met a guy who smashed his guarding spirit pattern with a single blow. You must know that Dong Shuye, who was in the seventh level before, could not do this.


    From this point of view, the guarding spirit pattern has some advantages in resisting magical attacks, but it is weaker in resisting pure attacks.


    Although the guard was broken, it still blocked most of the impact.


    When the sledgehammer fell, Hu Po''s body fell short, and her front legs fell to the ground, while Lu Ye fell backwards after being hit by the sledgehammer. I''m afraid it will smash his chest flat.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was about to fall off the tiger''s back, at the critical moment, a small hand suddenly reached out, grabbed his belt, and pulled him back. It was Yiyi who had been hiding in Hu Po''s body.


    There was very little she could do to help during the battle, so she didn''t show up all the time. At this time, she made a stroke of God and saved Lu Ye.


    His mouth was full of rust, and his chest and arms were so sore that he was obviously injured.


    Such a hammer is not so easy to block completely.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was extremely thankful that he had trapped that fifth-level practitioner with the small bell spirit weapon, otherwise with the cooperation of these three guys, he might really have to stay here.


    The body repairer got up from the ground, stepped back a few feet, and looked at Lu Ye vigilantly. The soldier also stepped back a few feet, holding a hammer in both hands, with a solemn expression. If you observe carefully, you can see that his hand holding the hammer is shaking violently .


    The hammer just now was the result of his full strength explosion... It also placed a huge burden on himself.


    During this short delay, there was a rustling sound in the surrounding jungle. It was those monks who surrounded him from all directions, and those monks riding monster beasts were also approaching quickly.


    Lu Ye didn''t care about checking his own injuries, and quickly identified the weak points of their defense, and immediately found a direction.


    Just as Amber was about to fly in that direction, he suddenly heard a long howling sound from a distance. The long howling sound was continuous, and accompanied by the long howling, there was also a strong fluctuation of spiritual power coming from that direction.


    Lu Ye turned his head and saw colorful auras flickering non-stop on the mountain peak closest to him.


    Someone is fighting over there! And the fight was extremely lively.


    Lu Ye patted the tiger''s back, and pointed the long knife at that position: "Rush over there!"


    He didn''t choose the weak point of the opponent''s defense, but chose the location of the fifth-layer monk holding a sledgehammer!


    No matter who is fighting over there, one of them must belong to the monks who chased and killed him. It turns out that they have enemies...


    Lu Ye immediately felt that that direction was a good place to go.


    Furthermore, all the previous encounters made him understand one thing, that escaping like this is not an option, the other party seems to have the ability to control his whereabouts, and there is an extremely clever person directing them, so it is easy to form a trap against him time and time again. Siege.


    Seeing Lu Ye rushing towards that side, the fifth-level body cultivator hurriedly shouted: "Don''t let him run away!"


    The Bingxiu with a sledgehammer stood up with his chest up and stood in front of Amber. The veins on his arms were bulging, and he raised the sledgehammer high. The blood vessels on his arms burst, and his clothes were instantly stained red with blood.


    "Come and die!" He shouted and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    The red-glowing spiritual power surged, and Lu Ye raised his hand and hit him with a spell.

 Chapter 120

    The corner of the soldier''s eyes twitched violently, cursing in his heart, he forgot that this guy knew how to use spells, but he still didn''t dodge, he used all his strength to protect his body, and fell with a hammer against the spell.


    boom¡­¡­


    The figure flew out, Bingxiu''s chest was covered with blood and flesh, and there was a burnt smell. Lu Ye had already jumped over him on Amber, not only that, but he also bent down and slashed out with a knife At the moment when Fengrui''s spirit pattern was blessed, the aura flashed.


    The sound of a sharp weapon cutting into flesh and blood was heard, and blood gushed out. Before Lu Ye had time to check his results, he was led away by Hu Po.


    "Hurry up!" Someone shouted from behind, and arrows shot through the air and shot into the night.


    Sensing the eager reaction of this group of people, Lu Ye immediately understood that his choice was correct.


    If I really wanted to charge towards the weak point of defense just now, although it could solve the temporary danger, I would still be chased and encircled and suppressed. If I think about it this way, the weak point of defense seems to be a loophole deliberately left by the opponent.


    Xiao Zhong''s spiritual weapon was taken back by him, and the moment the trapped fifth-level realm was freed, he cast a spell in the direction of Lu Ye''s escape, but Lu Ye had long since disappeared.


    Those monks riding monsters continued to chase after them. After running for a certain distance, they all stopped in place as if they had received some order, and looked at the direction where Lu Ye was leaving with hatred. His eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Looking at it from the shadow moon disk at this moment, in front of the white spot Lu Ye, there are more than 20 blue light spots gliding towards him, and on the nearby hilltop, another group of blue light spots are colliding with black light spots. It''s hard to kill.


    The movement that Lu Ye noticed before came from that side.


    In the main hall, Han Zheyue stared at Tang Wu with fiery eyes. If eyes could kill, Tang Wu would have died hundreds of times by now.


    The twenty or so blue light spots approaching the white spot were obviously mobilized by Tang Wu. If not, how could Tai Luozong give up hunting and continue hunting, and would break into the territory of Qingyu Mountain.


    The nearby battle was also initiated by Tang Wu. Qingyu Mountain didn''t want to take down that mountain, but just wanted to create some movement and convey it to the outsider.


    Looking at it now, this outsider is a very smart guy. Although he had no communication with Tang Wu, under Tang Wu''s secret arrangement, this outsider took the initiative to approach Qingyu Mountain.


    However, the weak point of defense she designed failed to play the role of luring the enemy.


    In this round of air-to-air confrontation, Han Zheyue was completely defeated, more than a dozen monks died on his own side, and several mountains were lost, and the outsider was taken over by Qingyu Mountain.


    "So fierce?" Qin Wanli, who was thin and thin, exclaimed.


    He watched the good show here all afternoon and one night, and saw with his own eyes how the white light spot moved left and right in Baifeng Mountain. To be honest, he really admired it very much. It was absolutely impossible to do this to a certain extent. If he had no skills, that guy would have died as early as the first time he was surrounded.


    If it''s just like this, it''s fine, the key is that a black spot on the Shadow Moon Disk, which symbolizes a monk at the fifth level, suddenly disappeared.


    In other words, a fifth-level realm died in the hands of the outsider!


    This is a bit scary, only getting rid of the pursuit of the fifth level, and it can also be said that he may kill people by leapfrogging with the power of the mount, the meaning is different.


    This guy... I''m afraid he is from some great power? Qin Wanli muttered in his heart.


    "Want to watch a movie?" Han Zheyue suddenly turned his head to look at him, his eyes spewing fire.


    Qin Wanli coughed lightly, and quickly corrected his attitude: "We will fight wherever Senior Sister Han says to fight!"


    Although the Qin family has entered the ranks and has its own station on the battlefield, after all, the rise time is still short, and there are still many places that rely on Tai Luozong, so they dare not offend the other party at all, especially this woman is now under pressure. Wanli had to be more careful.


    Seeing his attitude, Han Zheyue calmed down a little, and did not shy away from Tang Wu, and began to discuss the attack plan in front of him.


    Naturally, Tang Wu was also deploying to deal with it. Occasionally, he glanced at Yingyue Pan and found that the white light spot had already been connected with the people he arranged, so he was determined!


    At this moment, Lu Ye looked at the twenty or so monks in front of him, holding a jade slip in his hand, and remained silent.


    These people are not hostile, and they seem to have known that he is here for a long time. Before they approached, they revealed their identities, and even revealed their Haotian Alliance camp. color light, in order to avoid any unpleasant misunderstandings.


    The jade slip in his hand was given to him by the leader of the fifth-level monk named Xie Jin, and he could understand the whole story and his own situation after some investigation.


    Although the other party is at the fifth level, his words are quite polite.


    The pursuers behind him didn''t catch up for a while, Lu Ye patted the back of the tiger lightly to make Amber more vigilant, then picked up the jade slip and stuck it to his forehead to check.


    After a while, he put down the jade slips with a strange expression.


    Longquan Club?


    A battle for entry to Longquan jointly organized by the three forces?


    Lu Ye was a little speechless. He has been walking in uninhabited places these days, trying to avoid the territory occupied by those sect forces. supplies.


    The last time I entered Sanxiufang City was ten days ago.


    He doesn''t come into contact with people. He doesn''t know that this is the place where Longquan will be held. The reason why he chooses to pass through Baifeng Mountain is because it is the junction of three nearby forces. It doesn''t belong to any force. He thought he would pass through here. It will be safer and more convenient.


    Who knew there would be such excitement.


    The same is true for the last time I chose the Tianxia Gorge. The Tianxia Gorge is the junction of Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong. As a result, the two forces attracted a big battle, and finally the residence of Jiuxingzong was captured.


    He realized that he seemed to have made a mistake. He shouldn''t choose the junction of those forces, because such places are usually very chaotic. If he really wanted to avoid trouble, he had to choose the sphere of influence of the Haotian League camp.


    Secretly remembered this lesson.


    According to the information revealed in the jade slips, the location where he broke into Baifeng Mountain was the rear of Tai Luozong, so he was always chased and intercepted by monks of Tai Luozong.


    This is consistent with his previous encounters. The monks he encountered at the beginning rarely appeared in the fifth-level realm, but as he continued to move forward, the number of monks in the fifth-level realm was also increasing.


    Because the rear is safer than the front, the manpower placed in the rear does not require high levels of cultivation or quantity. On the contrary, monks with higher cultivation levels need to be stationed at the peaks bordering Qingyu Mountain, and there are more people.


    The reason why the other party came to meet him was because of the shadow moon plate. The three sects each had ninth-level monks sitting there to monitor the movements of all the monks in Baifeng Mountain, so Lu Ye ran away to hide no matter what. , couldn''t hide from the investigation of those nine-level monks.


    Let¡¯s talk about how it feels like there is a pair of eyes staring at him all the time, no matter how he escapes, he will be surrounded. It turned out to be the reason for the Shadow Moon Disk.


    The situation matched his experience, and Lu Ye could basically tell that the other party was not lying.


    And no matter what, the twenty or so people from the other party came to meet him, and saved him from the fate of being hunted down, which is considered to be an acceptance of the other party''s kindness.


    "This junior brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, please move on."


    Xie Jin stretched out his hand to signal.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Okay."


    A group of people rushed forward in clusters of landing leaves, at an extremely fast speed.


    On the way, Xie Jin chatted with Lu Ye. When asked about his name, Lu Ye gave Yiye''s name. Fortunately, this guy was very knowledgeable, so he didn''t inquire about Lu Ye''s background.


    Walking on the battlefield of Lingxi, many people will conceal their sect, especially some monks who come from powerful forces and go to the outer circle to experience.


    Don''t think that monks who come from powerful forces will be treated in any way. In fact, they are more targeted by hostile camps.


    Tang Wu sent a message to Xie Jin, telling him that Lu Ye was most likely a disciple of the Great Sect, and Xie Jin would certainly be ignorant.


    On the way forward, the twenty or so people dispersed one after another, and finally only Xie Jin and Lu Ye were left. Those people were all mobilized from the nearby hills. Now that the task is completed, they naturally have to go back to guard.


    Moreover, Han Zheyue went crazy, and joined forces with Qin Wanli to attack the peak of Qingyu Mountain, which caused the pressure on Qingyu Mountain to increase sharply. casualties.


    After crossing two hills, they arrived at a valley, where the lights were brightly lit, and tents stood erect, and monks would come and go in and out of the tents from time to time.


    Lu Ye rode on the back of the tiger and looked left and right, and found that many of the monks here were injured. There were screams from many tents, and the smell of blood was everywhere.


    He immediately understood that this place was probably a place similar to a field hospital, where monks who were injured in battles with the enemy would return here for medical treatment.


    When Lu Ye arrived, many monks looked at him, and some shouted: "This Taoist brother, you did a good job!"


    Someone cheered and whistled at him...


    Even a female cultivator with a hot personality winked at him...


    The enthusiasm of a large group of disabled people confused Lu Ye a little.


    Xie Jin smiled and said, "Your brother''s previous feats have spread, and everyone admires you."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand what was going on.


    Following Xie Jin all the way, until a tent, Xie Jin said: "Junior Brother Yiye stay here for now, someone will come to treat your injury later."


    "Thank you."


    It''s not easy for him to refuse someone''s kindness. He himself was not seriously injured. He had almost survived two times before, and Lu Ye has a very strong tolerance for pain now.


    But Amber was hurt a bit, mainly because the monks of Tai Luozong threw too many talismans at Amber before, and later shot it with arrows. Although Lu Ye helped it block a lot, there were always omissions.


    "Then don''t disturb the younger brother''s rest." Xie Jin said and was about to go out, when suddenly something sounded, he turned around and said: "By the way, I almost forgot."


    While talking, he took out a storage bag.

 Chapter 121

    Xie Jin threw the storage bag to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it with a puzzled look on his face: "This is..."


    Xie Jin explained with a smile: "This is my Qingyu Mountain''s reward to my junior brother, two spirit stones for one point of merit, and an additional ten yuan for beheading the enemy''s fifth-level realm. There are three people in the third level, five people in the third level, and six people in the second level. With the cultivation base of the fourth level, the junior brother should get forty-nine points of merit, and the younger brother can count."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he not only told how many people Lu Ye had killed along the way, but also clearly calculated his cultivation base and meritorious service.


    If he hadn''t known about the existence of the Shadow Moon Disk, Lu Ye would almost have wondered if someone else had put their eyeballs on him.


    "Senior brother Tang Wu repeatedly told me before coming here that these spirit stones must be handed over to the younger brother, and I ask the younger brother not to refuse, so let''s not bother you, and the younger brother has a good rest."


    Xie Jin finished speaking very quickly, and without giving Lu Ye a chance to speak, he opened the tent and left.


    Lu Ye was left holding the storage bag and looking at Hu Po.


    A while later, Lu Ye checked the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand, and found that he had added 49 points of meritorious service, and the total was as many as 223.


    The last fifth-layer Bingxiu...is he dead? Thinking about it, when I rode amber past him at the end, I chopped off half of his neck with a knife that was blessed with sharp spirit patterns. Judging from the increase in number, the fifth-level realm is indeed dead.


    He casually threw the storage bag on the table beside him, sat down by himself, took out the clear water from his storage bag and drank it.


    This day and night of running and fighting had really exhausted him, and now Hu Po was sticking out her tongue like a dog, and Lu Ye also fed it water.


    Yiyi popped up, went to the side, opened the storage bag, checked it out, and found that there were 108 spirit stones in it, and her eyes started to glisten...


    She has never seen so many spirit stones before. She is actually quite greedy for money, but not as serious as Huaci. The main reason is that she and Hu Po had no way to make money before, and could only barely survive by robbing those low-level monks. It wasn''t until Lu Ye walked out of Qingyun Mountain that he started to get better.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye." Yiyi was a little excited, holding the storage bag and didn''t want to let go, "What do they mean?"


    "Buy us."


    "Why?" Yiyi asked innocently.


    Lu Ye briefly told her about the Longquan Society, "As a party that wants to fight against two, Qingyu Mountain can call in some helpers, most of whom are casual practitioners, as long as they don''t ask for help from those It is not a breach of the contract for the forces that have made good friends with them to help the battle, we have killed so many Tai Luozong monks today, Qingyu Mountain naturally has the intention of recruiting."


    These information were all recorded in the jade slip that Xie Jin gave him. When Lu Ye saw this, he had a vague guess in his heart. Until Xie Jin handed him so many spirit stones, he confirmed himself idea.


    Qingyu Mountain will send more than 20 monks to support him, because he has seen his own value, and this value has been achieved by him all the way.


    If he didn''t have such abilities, how could Qingyu Mountain worry about his life or death? Everyone has no relatives and no reason, and there are too many monks who die in the Lingxi battlefield every day.


    But they didn''t mention the recruitment from the beginning to the end. They first sent a large number of people to pick him up, placed him here to heal his injuries, and directly offered rewards for killing the enemy before. I have to say that this was done very well, at least Not offensive.


    Tang Wu... Lu Ye remembered the name Xie Jin mentioned earlier, this person should be the ninth level of Qingyu Mountain.


    "That''s it..." Yiyi understood the whole story, "What do you think?"


    Lu Ye asked without answering, "What do you think?"


    She looked down at the storage bag in her hand, and slowly put it down: "If it''s too dangerous, I don''t want it. The three forces are fighting here, and the scene is too chaotic."


    Lu Ye smiled: "Actually, it''s not dangerous. The cultivators participating in the Longquan Society are limited to between the second-level and fifth-level realms. As long as they are not besieged by too many fifth-level realms at the same time, they will be fine. .¡±


    "Do you want to participate?" Yiyi tilted her head and looked at him.


    "I''m sleepy."


    Yiyi chuckled, and suddenly looked up and looked outside the tent: "Someone is coming." After speaking, she got into Huber''s body.


    A pleasant voice came from outside: "Is Junior Brother Yiye there?"


    "Come in!"


    The door curtain was lifted, and a young girl walked in. She looked about the same age as Yiyi, but some places were much bigger than Yiyi. I dare not say that it looked like a mountain and a peak, at least it was bulging.


    She wore a handkerchief on her head, and she was wearing something similar to an apron, and the apron was stained with many splattered blood.


    Is this the doctor of Qingyu Mountain?


    As soon as Lu Ye saw her, he thought of Hua Ci, who was dressed like this when she was saving people in Fangshi.


    The girl didn''t see her, but Xu got orders from her superiors. After seeing Lu Ye, she smiled and said, "I''m from Qingyu Mountain, and my name is Mu Ling."


    Lu Ye stood up and saluted, "I''ve seen Senior Sister."


    Mu Ling smiled and said, "I''ll check the injury for my junior brother." Saying this, she walked aside and took out some things from the storage bag.


    Lu Ye said: "I''m not injured, senior sister help me take a look at the animal pet, it''s seriously injured."


    "That can''t be done." Mu Ling turned around, "Senior brother Tang Wu has ordered, we must heal the younger brother well."


    Lu Ye is really not good at refusing others to be so enthusiastic, so he can only obey orders. Fortunately, he has no serious injuries, and the trauma he suffered is not serious, so he can deal with it casually, except for the last head-on confrontation with that fifth-level soldier. The blow caused him some internal injuries.


    But that was also the impact after being blocked by the imperial guarding pattern, and after being healed by Mu Ling, he felt much better immediately.


    After carefully treating Lu Ye''s injury, Mu Ling began to treat the injury on Hu Po''s body. The arrows inserted into Hu Po''s body were pulled out one by one, and then the herbal medicine was applied.


    After working for more than half an hour, Mu Ling bid farewell and left. Before leaving, he left two healing pills, saying that he would give Lu Ye and Hu Po one each.


    Lu Ye was not polite, and after she left, he shared the food with Amber.


    Yiyi popped up and stared at Lu Ye angrily.


    "What?" Lu Ye was stared at inexplicably by her.


    Yiyi didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye was really at a loss.


    "Hmph!" Yiyi twisted her little head.


    Lu Ye stretched out his hand to pinch her face, and raised it slightly: "Say what you want."


    Suddenly letting go, Yiyi quickly got into Hu Po''s body, and someone came again.


    Wrapped in a scent of fragrance, a plump woman walked in, and said softly, "This junior brother, it''s time to heal your wounds."


    Lu Ye was stunned: "It''s not...just now..."


    The woman then said: "It was just now, now is now, lie on the bed."


    Lu Ye secretly exclaimed, Qingyu Mountain really values ??himself so much, he has to go twice to heal his wounds, but he really didn''t suffer any injuries...


    Seeing that Lu Ye was still hesitating, the female cultivator urged, "Lie down quickly."


    The doctor''s temper didn''t seem to be very good. Lu Ye wanted to refuse, but the female cultivator had already put her on the bed and lay down, and then she took off her shirt.


    The soft little hands began to walk around Lu Ye''s chest, and the female cultivator winked and blurred: "I can''t tell, Junior Brother''s chest is so strong..." She stretched out her hand across the hideous scars, and praised, "The man''s military exploits, It''s intoxicating."


    Lu Ye felt something was wrong.


    When the woman''s hand continued to slide, he quickly got up and grabbed her hand: "Senior sister, are you a doctor from Qingyu Mountain?"


    The woman cast a wink at Lu Ye: "Doctors can only heal the body, but senior sister can heal the heart!"


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered, isn''t this woman the one who winked at him when he came here with Xie Jin just now?


    This guy is definitely not a doctor from Qingyu Mountain.


    Lu Ye grabbed her hand and said with a headache, "Senior Sister, I''m injured."


    The female nun said: "A few injuries are nothing. Life is short, and you need to enjoy yourself in time. If you go to the top of the mountain tomorrow, you might die. Junior brother, don''t you think so?"


    Lu Ye looked at the other party''s towering chest, and couldn''t help nodding: "Senior sister is very reasonable!"


    Suddenly feeling two pairs of eyes staring at her, Lu Ye raised her eyes and met the eyes of Hu Po and Yiyi.


    Yiyi was about to explode with anger, and she pointed silently, and Amber leaped, and bit out with one bite.


    After a while, the female cultivator ran out of the tent cursing, rubbing her back with one hand. If it wasn''t for Amber''s mercy, that bite would have bitten her to death.


    The originally neat tent was in a mess, and the bed had collapsed...


    Lu Ye sat helplessly on the ground, Yiyi bulged her cheeks, stared at him, gritted her teeth and said, "What you say makes sense, doesn''t it?"


    "It really makes sense."


    "Where did she make sense?"


    "He just has a lot of reason." Lu Ye reached out and gestured on his chest.


    Furious, Yiyi lowered her head to look at her chest, finally screamed, and plunged into Hu Po''s body.


    Lu Ye and Hu Po looked at each other, and finally decided to get something to eat first. They had hardly eaten all day and night, and they were really hungry, especially for the two of them with big stomachs.


    Walking out of the tent, I found a bonfire, and took out some animal meat from my storage bag to grill. Before I started eating here, injured monks came one after another, some came to deliver meat, and some came to deliver wine. Yes, very enthusiastic.


    Since coming to this world, Lu Ye has never met so many enthusiastic monks. Fortunately, those monks just put down their things, exchanged casual greetings and left.


    It was decent for Lu Ye to deal with them one by one.


    As expected of a disciple from a great sect, his demeanor is really extraordinary, those monks thought to themselves.

 Chapter 122

    The next day, in the valley, Lu Ye walked around, accompanied by the medical practitioner named Mu Ling.


    He was too bored to heal in the tent, so he came out to walk around casually, and happened to meet Mu Ling, who offered to accompany him, and Lu Ye did not refuse.


    I met many monks along the way and greeted them warmly.


    It is only natural that Mu Ling has such a high popularity. After all, she is a medical practitioner, and she has a good appearance, so it is easy for people to like her.


    As for Lu Ye... now the entire Qingyu Mountain camp knows that there is a fourth-level monk named Yiye who single-handedly broke out from behind the Tailuo Sect and went all the way to the Qingyu Mountain territory. It can be said that such feats made him famous overnight .


    The monks here are not only the monks of the Qingyu Mountain sect, but almost half of them are recruited casual cultivators. The treatment of those casual cultivators is very good, with good wine and food every day, and the first time they get injured, they will get medical practitioners Healing, and every day Qingyu Mountain will count meritorious service and distribute the promised spirit stone rewards.


    A little meritorious service is worth two spirit stones, and the loot belongs to the casual cultivator himself. It is even said that if the meritorious person is outstanding, he is still eligible to go to Longquan with the disciples of Qingyu Mountain after the Longquan meeting is over.


    All these benefits can be seen and touched. Qingyu Mountain has maintained its reputation in this area for fifteen years, which is why it can recruit many casual practitioners to help each time before the Longquan meeting.


    For those casual cultivators, this is definitely a rare opportunity, as long as they can survive in the Longquan Society, they can get a lot of cultivation resources.


    The days of casual cultivators are hard, and there are not many ways to obtain resources. Many aspiring casual cultivators are naturally willing to give it a go. Participating in the Longquan Society is indeed risky, but walking on the Lingxi battlefield, where is there no risk?


    Although Lu Ye felt that Xie Jin would not lie to him, it was one thing to hear people say it, but another thing to see it with his own eyes.


    Now it seems that the information recorded in the jade slip given to him by Xie Jin is indeed true.


    "Longquanhui is not only related to the future prospects of the disciples of the three forces, but more of a game between the three, so no one dares to take it lightly, and every time they go all out. I know that Junior Brother Yiye has an extraordinary background. Not those rewards, but for the sake of belonging to the Haotian Union camp, if Junior Brother Yiye is willing, please help Qingyu Mountain, Qingyu Mountain will be grateful." Mu Ling naturally did not meet Lu Ye by chance, Instead, they came here to find him.


    Since Lu Ye was picked up and left by Qingyu Mountain the day before yesterday, Han Zheyue has gone crazy, joining hands with the Qin family to put pressure on Qingyu Mountain regardless of the loss, Qingyu Mountain has no choice but to avoid its edge and give up many mountains. Today, there are less than thirty hills occupied.


    This made Tang Wu feel the pressure.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to be persuaded by others. Although he intended to recruit, if the persuasion was not done properly, it would be annoying, so Tang Wuyuan planned to let it be. The two families are fighting each other, and in such a situation, it will certainly not be easy for the two families if they really fight, and Qingyu Mountain will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    This is an unacceptable result for Tang Wu.


    So he thought of Lu Ye. Mu Ling has been treating Lu Ye and Hu Po for the past two days. She is a doctor and a woman, so it is best for her to persuade her, even if Lu Ye has no intention of participating in the Longquan Society. Not to be disgusting.


    Lu Ye was used to being mistaken for being of extraordinary background many times. He stopped, pondered for a while, and said, "Your Majesty has kindness to me. Naturally, I will repay the kindness. I will attend the Longquan meeting."


    He had no intention of rejecting Qingyu Mountain''s recruitment. Before that, more than 20 monks from Qingyu Mountain came to meet him, which really saved him a lot of trouble. And now that he thinks about it, Qingyu Mountain should have deliberately arranged a battle. , to attract his attention with that continuous long howl, and guide him in the direction of escape.


    When others treat him kindly, the intention of recruiting is already obvious, and Lu Ye will naturally reciprocate.


    What''s more, participating in Longquan would not be too dangerous for him, and he could also take the opportunity to earn some cultivation resources.


    Although he still has a lot of elixir in his hands now, and he can even practice all the way to the fifth level, he consumes a lot of amber. practice resources.


    Longquan will be an opportunity.


    Killing those two cultivators from Wanmo Ridge, not only can you get some loot, but every point of merit can be converted into spirit stone rewards. Even if you kill a second-level monk, you will get four spirit stones, which is enough for Yiyi to find herbs for several days up. If someone killed a person at the fifth level, then in addition to the spirit stones rewarded by meritorious service, there would be an additional ten spirit stones, which would be thirty yuan in one fell swoop!


    How could Lu Ye refuse? He didn''t make a statement before, mainly because he was recovering from his injuries, and he wanted to see for himself whether the treatment of casual cultivators here was really as recorded in the jade slips.


    Now that it has been confirmed, and the other party made it clear, Lu Ye followed suit.


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Mu Ling was obviously a little surprised: "Your brother is serious?" She also prepared a lot of rhetoric, ready to understand it with emotion and reason, but never thought it would be useless.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Mu Ling looked at him happily: "Then I will contact Brother Tang Wu and tell him the good news."


    "But I have a request." Lu Ye said again.


    "you say."


    "Senior sister just said that Longquan will last for a month? How many days have passed now?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Seven days."


    "It''s been too long. I have other things to do. My request is that I can quit the Longquan Club at any time." Lu Ye didn''t plan to tie Qingyu Mountain to death. Everything has accidents. If the situation is really wrong, he can always Choosing to leave, as for saying that he wanted to do something, it was naturally just an excuse.


    "No problem." Mu Ling agreed immediately, and then fiddled with his battlefield imprint.


    In the main hall of the central mountain peak, Tang Wu received the summons, raised his eyebrows, and breathed a sigh of relief. The addition of such a strong general under his command would not dare to completely change the disadvantages of Qingyu Mountain. At least he could stabilize it. Take it back slowly.


    Right now Han Zheyue is a bit crazy, and when the morale of the two enemy forces is booming, it is still not easy to continue to fight with each other, let them wait for a few days, and when their enthusiasm passes, it will not be too late to fight back.


    "What are you looking at, dig out your eyeballs!" Han Zheyue turned his head and yelled at Tang Wu angrily.


    Tang Wu said lightly: "When will the two hundred meritorious service be given to me?"


    Han Zheyue snorted softly: "Who can prove which camp he is in? Anyway, I didn''t see it with my own eyes!"


    She was playing a bit of a rascal, Lu Ye''s white spot had already entered the territory of Qingyu Mountain, and he stayed there for two days, which undoubtedly showed his camp affiliation.


    But at night, Han Zheyue saw the white spot suddenly turn blue, and his face became ugly.


    "Do you still want to play tricks?" Tang Wu asked.


    Han Zheyue turned her head: "Anyway, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, so you can say whatever you want."


    Two hundred meritorious deeds is not a small amount for them who are in the ninth level. How could Han Zheyue compromise so easily? Anyway, she is a woman, and they are hostile to each other, so what if they mess around? Tianji didn''t launch any punishment, which means she took advantage of the loophole.


    Tang Wu only snorted softly, not entangled with her.


    Han Zheyue was not reluctant: "Don''t think that recruiting this person will do anything, he is only alone, and Longquan will rely on the number of people!"


    There is nothing wrong with this, because every mountain needs to be guarded by monks. If there are few people, the strength is too scattered, and it is easy to be defeated one by one. This is also the reason why the Qin family only occupied twenty-five mountains in the first place, because their people not much.


    "Then just wait and see." Tang Wu said lightly, too lazy to talk to him.


    In the tent in the valley, Xie Jin rushed back to meet Lu Ye and signed a contract. The contract stated that during the Longquan meeting, Lu Ye obeyed the call of Qingyu Mountain and could withdraw at any time.


    As for other rewards and punishment measures, they are listed in detail one by one.


    This is very good, and Lu Ye is also very satisfied.


    "Does Junior Brother Yiye want to defend or attack?" Xie Jin accepted the contract and asked.


    "Tell me in detail."


    Xie Jin explained: "If you want to attack, you can arrange the younger brother in the fortified team or safari team, and cooperate with other teams to capture the mountain, and you will also confront the monks of those two families. It is a hard job, and it is also very dangerous. If you want to guard, you can arrange to guard on a certain mountain, which is more leisurely, and if it is too dangerous, you can retreat."


    Just as he thought, Lu Ye said, "Attack!"


    What''s the point of just guarding, it''s not sure if they will call, only by taking the initiative to kill more enemies, can you earn more spirit stones, the reason why he agreed to participate in the Longquan Club, isn''t it to earn money in the future? The practice supplies?


    "I know that junior brother will choose this way." Xie Jin smiled, "It happens that there is one person missing in my team, junior brother can come with me, rest tonight, and come to me tomorrow."


    Saying so, he raised his hand to touch his mark on the battlefield, and a blue light flew towards Lu Ye. Lu Ye raised his hand to meet him and fell into his mark.


    A second friend is born...


    As for the first one...it has been deleted by him.


    After explaining some matters, Xie Jin left.


    Yiyi emerged from Hu Po''s body: "Lu Ye, are we going to participate in the Longquan meeting?"


    "You don''t want to participate?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yiyi shook her head: "We will go wherever you go." The day before yesterday she had a temper tantrum with Lu Ye, but the next day she calmed down, and was afraid that Lu Ye would be angry, so she was careful for a while, making sure that Lu Ye was as usual. Take it easy.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Hu Po was hurt like that by them, we have to take revenge, the so-called indecent assault!"


    Yiyi nodded: "What you said makes sense."


    "I have no reason!"


    "Anyway, go beat them up!" Yiyi didn''t want to discuss the truth with Lu Ye, which was a very sad topic after all.

 Chapter 123

    During the Longquan meeting, the confrontations between the monks of the three major forces were mostly small-scale confrontations in the form of small teams.


    I have also tried large-scale fighting before, that is, to delineate a range, and all parties will put all the monks into this area, and there will be a vigorous fight.


    But after trying this twice, all parties are unwilling to continue.


    Because in such a fight, each party will suffer huge losses, and the contribution will not be directly proportional to the income.


    The small-scale confrontation of the team situation is different, the casualties can be effectively controlled, and if the monks guarding the mountain find that the situation is wrong, they can evacuate to preserve their strength.


    There are three types of teams, one is the defensive team, sitting on the mountain peaks to resist the invading enemy.


    One is the assault team, which takes the initiative to attack and capture the enemy''s hilltops.


    There is also a safari team, which travels around and goes wherever there is a bargain. If the opportunity is right, they will also cooperate with the attacking team to launch an attack.


    Lu Ye was with the safari team.


    There are only five people in the team, but all of them have good cultivation. Except for Xie Jin, who is fifth-level, the other three are all fourth-level.


    Because the safari team is the team that is most likely to fight with the enemy, the requirements for cultivation are relatively high.


    Not only that, but all five of them had mounts, which gave them great mobility.


    Before dawn, Lu Ye met Xie Jin and the others and got to know each other. There were four men and one woman in the team. What made Lu Ye feel dizzy was that the woman who attacked him last night was also there. After seeing Lu Ye, his eyes were shining, and he would wink at him from time to time.


    The woman''s name is Qiao Qiao''er, a casual cultivator recruited, with a bold personality and extremely bold clothes.


    The other two were named Song Xie and Tao Tiangang. Among them, Tao Tiangang was a disciple of Qingyu Mountain''s main sect, and Song Xie was also a casual cultivator recruited.


    There was originally a fourth-level cultivator from Qingyu Mountain in this team, but he was killed a few days ago, and Lu Ye was to fill the gap.


    The mounts of several people are different, some ride a wolf, some ride a leopard, and there is a huge wild boar. The most outrageous is the mount of Song Xie, which is a big scorpion, the size of a tabletop with a metal body Glossy, with a cold gleam at the high raised tail, it''s not easy to mess with, and I don''t know how Song Xie subdued this monster.


    Song Xie himself looked sickly, with green skin and an expression of dying. Lu Ye doubted whether this guy would die suddenly at any time.


    In the mountains and fields, the surrounding area was very quiet, five people and five riders stood by silently, closing their eyes and adjusting their breathing.


    It was less than a stick of incense before Xie Jin suddenly said, "Let''s go!"


    The four of them opened their eyes together, got on their mounts, and ran in one direction under Xie Jin''s leadership.


    On a mountain over there, a group of Qingyu Mountain monks were fighting against the attack of the Qin family monks, and the scene was anxious. Originally, the Qin family had been watching the excitement, but after Han Zheyue lost his temper, Qin Wanli could only mobilize his own people to participate in the attack and put pressure on Qingyu Mountain.


    The task of Xie Jin''s five-member team was to cooperate with his own mountain guard monks to attack Qin''s people, which reflected the strong mobility of the safari team.


    However, not far ahead, Xie Jin shouted loudly: "Meet the enemy!"


    The opponent''s safari team has also been dispatched, and they are coming here. It won''t be long before the two teams will meet.


    After a while, the enemy''s silhouette was faintly visible in front of him, and the monks riding monster beasts moved nimbly among the mountains and forests, and the distance between the two sides quickly narrowed.


    Xie Jin took the lead, Lu Ye and Qiao Qiaoer lined up on the left and right, Song Xie Tao Tiangang was further behind, and five people and five riders rushed forward in a straight line.


    When they were still thirty feet away from each other, the spiritual power began to surge. I don''t know if it was a tacit understanding or something. Xie Jin and the leading fifth-level cultivator opposite each sacrificed a golden wheel talisman. Arc Zhan attacked towards the opposite side.


    The sharp slash caused big trees to fall, and the ground was plowed with slash marks. The two monks moved to dodge the attack.


    When the power of the magic talisman was exhausted, the monks from the two sides had already met them head-on, and two long whips were rolled out from their respective teams. The spiritual light flashed on the long whips, which were clearly spiritual weapons.


    The long whips were twisted together, and under their respective efforts, the two were dragged off their mounts at the same time. On one end of the long whip, Qiao Qiaoer looked at a fourth-level monk on the other side with disgust: "What kind of whip do men play with? Shameless! "


    The monk kept silent, shook his long whip to untie the restraint, and hit Qiao Qiao''er face to face. Qiao Qiaoer was not to be outdone, and the two immediately fought into a ball, and even their mounts began to bite each other.


    These two fought lively, and the others were not idle either. The moment their figures crossed, at least six people from the two teams were knocked off their mounts.


    In fact, monks are not very used to riding their own mounts to fight. The biggest use of mounts is to replace transportation, and the second is to assist in combat. It is difficult to use their own strength while riding on mounts.


    Lu Ye also fell to the ground, but he rolled over on his own initiative. In the frontal collision just now, a fourth-level realm of the opponent was cut off by him. Although he was not injured, he was quite embarrassed.


    After finally standing up, Lu Ye rushed forward with a knife, and slashed at the man''s neck with one knife.


    The man didn''t react slowly, and quickly raised the spiritual weapon in his hand to block, but he didn''t know that the knife didn''t fall completely, and the long knife stopped in front of the opponent''s spiritual weapon.


    Spiritual power surged, and the man suddenly raised his head, and at a glance, he saw Lu Ye raising his hand to face him, with a reddish light glowing in his palm.


    There was a sound of flapping wings, and a fat bird suddenly appeared and bumped into the monk''s arms.


    With a bang, the spiritual power exploded, and the scorching breath filled the air. The cultivator screamed and flew out, his chest was covered in blood and flesh.


    The light of Xue Liang''s knife flashed across his eyes, the man was startled, and tried his best to use his spiritual power to protect his body, but there was only a slight pain in his neck, and his vision began to collapse.


    Lu Ye has put away his knife, and he found that with the combination of spells, killing the enemy is much easier than before. Even if he could kill such a fourth-level realm in the past, he would have to chop for a long time. A monk is not a fish on the chopping board. What do you think? You can chop whatever you want, they also have weapons in their hands, and they will block deadly attacks.


    However, after a spell, unless the opponent uses some defensive charms, it will be difficult to block it. When he is in a state of confusion, Lu Ye can naturally chop as he wants.


    It was almost a face-to-face effort, and a fourth-level cultivation base was under the knife with hatred. The battle of others had almost just begun, and Lu Ye''s side had already ended.


    He exerted force on his feet and rushed to the nearest battlefield in a few steps. Here, Xie Jin was fighting a fifth-layer monk from the enemy.


    Both of them are military cultivators, and they got off their mounts as soon as they met, and fought close to each other. However, they are quite similar in strength, so it is difficult to tell the winner.


    Suddenly, there was a cool feeling behind the five-level environment, and when the strong wind hit, he hurriedly lowered his head, and the top of his head felt cool, his hair was broken and flying, and a piece of his scalp was peeled off.


    When he looked up again, he could see clearly who the attacker was, and not far away, there was another clansman lying in a pool of blood.


    His mind was shocked, so a person died?


    Suddenly recalling the news he had received before, he looked at Lu Ye in horror: "It''s you?"


    He finally remembered that two days ago, there was a guy who broke through Tai Luozong''s territory by himself, and that guy seemed to be riding a big snow-white tiger.


    It is said that more than a dozen people died on Tai Luozong''s side, and even one in the fifth level was killed.


    I didn''t recognize Lu Ye before because the Qin family had no contact with Lu Ye before.


    Xie Jin was not easy to deal with, but now that such a murderer appeared to help out, how could he be an opponent? Immediately thought of quitting.


    However, it is not so easy to retreat at this moment. Lu Ye teamed up with Xie Jin for a round of strong attacks, and the five-level realm retreated step by step. In just ten breaths, this man opened his door.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Lu Ye slashed out with a knife, the long knife flashed with spiritual light, and the spirit pattern blessed it. When the blade fell, the man was disemboweled, screamed, and fell to the ground.


    The long sword in Xie Jin''s hand shook repeatedly, piercing the opponent''s wrist and cutting off the opponent''s tendons.


    With a bang, the weapon fell to the ground, and Lu Ye''s long knife flipped over and stabbed straight down, piercing the opponent''s heart.


    When the sword was drawn, blood gushed out, and the next moment, Lu Ye and Xie Jin sprinted to the left and right respectively, and there were still two battle circles scorching over there.


    What Lu Ye pounced on was Qiao Qiaoer''s battlefield. She and the male cultivator danced their respective long whips, and the aura kept flickering on the long whips. Qiao Qiaoer''s face was whipped, half of her face was raised It was swollen, and a welt was very conspicuous, but her opponent was not much better, and she didn''t know what kind of trauma she had suffered. At this moment, her posture was a bit weird, her legs were clamped, and her face was as pale as paper.


    Seeing that his side had lost two people, and the strongest fifth-layer was dead, the male cultivator knew that his time was running out, so he took a whip from Qiao Qiaoer, his skin was torn apart, and he took out a piece of paper from the storage bag. The talisman hit her.


    The magic talisman exploded, turning into a three-way pin-shaped slash, and struck Qiao Qiaoer in an instant.


    Qiao Qiaoer wanted to hide, but couldn''t dodge, she hurriedly stepped back and tried to get a golden amulet out of her storage bag, at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped in front of her, with a flash of inspiration, something like a shield blocked her ahead.


    Duk duk duk... three slashes fell, but failed to shake the shield in the slightest.


    After the crisis was resolved, Qiao Qiaoer blinked at the figure standing in front of her, and pursed her lips into a smile, but the injury on her face made her smile look a little scary.


    There was a rumbling sound, and a wild boar rushed towards him with the momentum of a collision. The male cultivator with a whip had just been whipped by Qiao Qiaoer, and his tendons were broken and his bones were broken. He couldn''t avoid it at all.


    With a sound of hitting the ground, the wild boar knocked the male cultivator into the air, and the fangs at the corner of his mouth scraped off a piece of flesh and blood. When he landed, the four-level realm only had air in and no air out.


    Qiao Qiaoer lashed down with a whip, and the angry long whip directly blasted the man''s head, as if smashing a watermelon.


    On the other side, Song Xie coughed softly. Beside him, the giant scorpion poked a man with its pointed tail, and held it up high. The man was not dead for a while, but was still struggling violently. The blood and internal organs continued to scatter, and the scene was bloody. .

 Chapter 124

    There are five people in Lu Ye''s team, and five people in Qin''s team, not only the number of people is the same, but also the cultivation base configuration is the same.


    It''s not that the two sides don''t want to configure better, it''s just that there aren''t that many people, and the entire Baifeng Mountain has a huge range, such as Lu Ye''s safari team, each has several teams, each responsible for a certain area.


    Within less than half a cup of tea time, four members of the five-person team died, and only the last fourth-layer fled in embarrassment.


    The fact that he was able to escape from the fourth level was not because he was stronger, but because he was lucky. During the initial charge collision, he was not rushed off his mount. When he wanted to come down to help the battle, he could see The scene of Lu Ye beheading the clansman, he felt bad at the time, and after Lu Ye and Xie Jin teamed up to kill the fifth-level realm, he didn''t hesitate anymore, and ran away on his mount.


    Tao Tiangang chased him out, it was probably useless, since others have horses to travel, it would be difficult to catch up if they just wanted to run.


    In the bloody ground, Xie Jin and the others looked at each other in disbelief.


    This... wins? It was too easy.


    They have fought against the enemy''s safari teams many times before, but which time it was not in the dark, the scene was anxious, the number of each other was similar, and the cultivation base was similar, it was actually difficult to tell the winner.


    But looking back this time, not only did he win victoriously, but he also killed four enemies. Except for Qiao Qiaoer who was injured, the others were almost intact.


    Compared before and after, the gap is huge.


    Several people couldn''t help looking at Lu Ye. Thinking back to the battle just now, it was Lu Ye who killed a fourth-level realm first and opened the gap, and then he went to help Xie Jin. The opponent''s fifth-level realm was cut off, and this was the only way to win a big victory later.


    They deserved to be the ones who killed through the territory of Tai Luozong with their own strength. Although they had heard about Lu Ye''s feat before and admired it in their hearts, they always felt that there was a lot of luck in it.


    But now I know that this is not just luck, without the corresponding strength, no matter how good the luck is.


    The enemy''s fourth-level realm died too quickly, and this could easily lead to a situation where the Qingyu Mountain side is fighting more and fighting less.


    Xie Jin let out a long breath in his heart. Lu Ye had such an eye-catching performance in his first battle after joining the team.


    He nodded slightly at Lu Ye and said, "Thirty breaths, clean the battlefield!"


    Everyone took action immediately.


    The safari team of the Qin family not only lost four monks in the battle just now, but also a monster was bitten to death by Amber. It was the monster that was ridden by the first monk who was beheaded by Lu Ye , As for the other few monsters, they have all fled. Without their master to control them, they will not return to the Qin family, but will wander in the Baifeng Mountain until they are captured or killed by a certain monk.


    It can be said that this confrontation directly abolished a safari team of the Qin family, which will be of great help to the future situation.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, hastily dismembered the monster killed by Amber, and put it into a storage bag. This thing can be used as rations for him and Amber, and it is very filling.


    Thirty breaths later, everyone was ready to go. Xie Jin still led the four of them towards a mountain peak, which was their original mission target.


    At this moment, the mountain peak was already in full swing, the people from Qingyu Mountain were guarding the peak, and the people from the Qin Clan were attacking.


    Because the territory of Qingyu Mountain has been suppressed to less than 30 peaks, the number of monks guarding the peak has become more, and the defense is very strong.


    It''s unrealistic for the Qin family to want to take down this mountain, and they didn''t expect to take it down. The main reason was to show it to Tai Luozong. The woman Han Zheyue''s anger was still alive, and the Qin family acted according to other people''s faces. It can only be done in this way.


    Originally, Qin''s safari team was going to stop Qingyu Mountain''s safari team. This kind of attack was not too dangerous, but the two safari teams had just met for a while, and the red light spots symbolizing Qin''s on the shadow moon disk disappeared one after another. Four of them were killed, and only one seedling escaped.


    This shocked Qin Wanli, who had been paying attention to the movement here, and immediately ordered the attacking team to retreat, because if they didn''t retreat, they would be surrounded by Qingyu Mountain.


    Qingyu Mountain has been full of anger in the past two days. Mountain peaks have been captured, and many of their colleagues died in battle, making them all red-eyed. The Qin family came to disturb them. Of course they want to fight back. Just because of the geographical advantage, coupled with the larger number of people, Qingyu Mountain is fighting like a rainbow this time.


    Originally, they only needed to drive Qin away to complete the task, but after an order was conveyed, the leader of the fifth-level realm raised his arms and shouted: "Kill!"


    With a crash, more than half of the monks guarding the peak chased them out.


    The two sides clashed continuously on the way down the mountain, and the power of the talismans and spells flew back and forth, and the fight was extremely lively.


    Qin''s attacking team finally retreated to the foot of the mountain, and the sound of rumbling came from one side. The leading monk took a closer look and saw five cavalry killed there, and his whole body was cold.


    The one who came was naturally the hunting team led by Xie Jin. Five people and five cavalry formed the arrow-shaped charging formation, and rushed into the Qin family''s camp. The not tall monk fell into a pool of blood.


    Xie Jin did not get off his mount, but turned around and led Lu Ye and others to charge again, completely disrupting the formation of Qin''s team.


    After the two charges, everyone was more or less injured, so they got off their mounts and looked for their targets.


    Lu Ye ran on the edge of the battlefield with a knife, and the light of the guarding spirit pattern kept flashing on his body. He blocked one attack after another, and slashed with the long knife. A monk in front of him was directly cut to the ground, and blood spattered a few feet away.


    It''s not that the Qin family doesn''t have the fifth-level realm, but there are only two of them, and most of them are second- and third-level realms. This kind of cultivation base is like paper in front of Lu Ye. Few people can block the three sword slashes. If they block hard, even the weapons will be cut off together.


    He also urged a spell from time to time. Although he was only at the fourth level, all the monks he was targeting could hardly survive three breaths.


    Crying and cursing sounded, mixing in this chaotic battlefield.


    The Qin family suffered a huge loss. On the shadow moon disk, red dots were annihilated one after another. Qin Wanli''s eyelids jumped when he saw it, and Han Zheyue''s expression was also very solemn, because since the Longquan Society began, there has not been a single battle. Such a bizarre battle loss.


    In every battle in the past, even if one side has a loss, the loss will not be too great, and the side with the upper hand will not cling to it, because doing so will easily put itself in danger.


    But in just a short time, only half of Qin''s attacking team was killed. Judging by the situation, the number is still rapidly decreasing.


    They fought and retreated, and climbed to the rear mountain peak, which was occupied by the Qin family. The peak guard team stationed on it has rushed to meet it, but it still takes a little time.


    At this moment, Lu Ye found a fifth-level realm, because in the reward mechanism of Qingyu Mountain, the reward for killing a fifth-level realm is the most. Not only the twenty spirit stones rewarded by combat achievements, but also an additional ten rewards. This is 30 yuan, which can buy three bottles of Yunling Pill.


    He looked at the blood-stained fifth-level realm in front of him, as if he was looking at a pile of shining spirit stones!


    Participating in the Longquan Society is to take advantage of the trend, and to accumulate future cultivation resources. Of course, Lu Ye will not let go of the opportunity to kill the enemy''s fifth-level realm.


    The long knife slashed down, the light of the knife flickered, and the fifth-level realm also looked fierce. Relying on his higher cultivation level, he slashed against Lu Ye without fear, but he soon paid the price for it.


    Because his attacks were basically blocked by Lu Ye''s guarding spirit pattern, but he couldn''t resist what Lu Ye slashed on him.


    After just ten breaths of fighting, this person was covered in blood. If he hadn''t taken a golden body amulet on his body in time, he might have died.


    He looked at Lu Ye in disbelief, and there was only one thought in his mind, what kind of spiritual weapon was in the opponent''s hand, and why was it so sharp?


    Before he finished his thoughts, Lu Ye raised his hand, his spiritual power surged, and a fat bird flew towards him. The man reacted quickly and immediately dodged to avoid it.


    The fat bird brushed against the man''s body and flew out, but the opening had already been revealed, Lu Ye slashed down with a knife, tried the sharpness of Lu Ye''s blade, this man dared not resist, rolled on the ground, dodging in embarrassment.


    As soon as he got up, a long whip rolled up from behind, strangled his neck, and the spiritual light flashed on the long whip, pulling him back severely.


    This person was immediately pulled into the air.


    Lu Ye stepped forward quickly, and slashed at the man''s flying body three times. The first cut made his golden amulet dim, the second cut broke the protection of the golden amulet, and the third cut directly to him. body.


    When it landed, blood instantly stained the ground red, and it had lost its breath.


    Lu Ye looked up, Qiao Qiaoer held a long whip, and gave him a wink, supplemented by the blood on the woman''s face and swollen cheeks... hot eyes!


    "Be careful." Qiao Qiaoer shouted.


    From behind Lu Ye, a long spear stabbed straight at the back of his head.


    However, the stabbing spear was blocked by the guarding spirit pattern. Lu Ye turned around, raised his arm, clamped the spear, and sliced ??out the blade against the spear.


    Half of his palm flew out, and the cultivator who had sneaked up on Lu Ye screamed and backed away. A Qingyu Mountain disciple was killed from the side, and he was killed with a sword.


    In this kind of melee, one''s resilience is the most tested, and a little carelessness will kill him on the spot.


    "Qingyu Mountain traitor, don''t be crazy!" A loud shout suddenly came from not far away, and it was the disciples of the nearby Qin Clan who guarded the peak who came to support them.


    After receiving the order, they rushed over here in a hurry. They thought they could cooperate with the attacking team to kill a carbine, but when they arrived at the place, they took a closer look and found that there were not many people left in the attacking team.


    In that chaotic battlefield, more than 30 monks from Qingyu Mountain were covered in blood, and all of them were murderous. The ground was full of corpses and severed limbs of Qin''s monks, and the ground was dyed red with blood.


    In such a piece of Asura Purgatory, everyone in Qingyu Mountain turned their heads to look at the place where the voice came from, their eyes glowing red.


    The scalp of the monk who shouted went numb, and the disciples of the Qin family who came to support him also hurriedly stopped.


    "Quick...quick back!"

 Chapter 125

    The Qin family''s peak guard team rushed to the edge of the battlefield, only took a look from a distance, and then hurriedly retreated, not because they were timid, but because there was a huge gap in numbers.


    There are more than a dozen of them here. Originally, as long as they can meet with the attacking team, they are capable of fighting, and they can even counterattack.


    But the attacking team died too fast, and when they arrived, there were only a few members left in their own attacking team. In this case, even if they forcibly fight up, there will be no good results, so they choose to retreat It is a good policy.


    The more than thirty people in Qingyu Mountain were not in a hurry to pursue and kill them, but dispersed and surrounded the few members of the Qin family''s fortified team.


    These few people formed a circle at this moment, leaning against each other, extremely desperate.


    But no one begged for mercy, because everyone knew that it was useless to beg for mercy. The camps were against each other. Coupled with the years of enmity, begging for mercy would only be ridiculed by the enemy.


    "Kill!" There was a fifth-level survivor who survived, but he was seriously injured. He shouted, and led the remaining clansmen to charge in one direction.


    Facing such a beleaguered enemy, naturally no one would be stupid enough to confront them head-on, and it would be most uneconomical to be dragged along to be buried with them accidentally.


    What greeted them was a series of spells.


    Cultivators can basically determine their own faction after the fifth level. For the fourth level, they are already preparing for the future. Therefore, if monks at this level want to take the path of Dharma cultivation, many of them have already started to study magic.


    However, because their cultivation base is still low and they are not proficient in casting spells, it is difficult for them to cast a complete spell in a fierce battle, but they were already preparing to cast spells before Qin and the others made any moves. play.


    There are less than ten spells, colorful rays of light, and all kinds of attributes, among which a fat fire bird is the most conspicuous.


    When the spell fell, the few Qin family monks died on the spot, leaving only the fifth-level realm. This guy threw himself in front of a casual cultivator recruited by Qingyu Mountain with bruises all over his body. He couldn''t even use his spiritual power to protect himself. The man laughed loudly and said, "I deserve to be rich." The five-level realm was pierced through.


    The few people nearby looked at this guy enviously, mainly because this guy was only at the third-level realm, killing a fifth-level realm, the meritorious service was 15 points, counting the reward from Qingyu Mountain, this shot gave He earned forty Lingshi!


    For casual cultivators, forty spirit stones are a lot of wealth. When the cultivation level is not high, it is enough for two or three months of practice.


    "Still have the strength?" Xie Jin turned his head to look at Lu Ye who was beside him. Lu Ye wiped off the blood on the knife on a corpse at his feet, and nodded silently.


    He looked at the other members of the safari team.


    Song Xie coughed and scratched his heart and lungs, as if he was about to die, gasped and said, "Other... no, kill... you still have strength!"


    Tao Tiangang was naturally the only one who looked up to his senior brother, Qiao Qiaoer snorted softly: "You guys can do it, and of course I can do it as a woman!"


    I don''t know what logic this is.


    Xie Jin laughed: "If you still have strength, then chase after!"


    Naturally, the battle will not end so simply. For the people in Qingyu Mountain, the battle has only just begun.


    The five of them summoned their own mounts. Xie Jin winked at a fifth-level cultivator in his own family, and led Lu Ye and the others to charge towards the opposite mountain peak.


    Immediately afterwards, the fifth-layer led the members of his attacking team to follow quickly.


    Fengshui took turns, it was the Qin family who came to attack Qingyu Mountain just now, and now it is Qingyu Mountain''s turn to fight back.


    The monks were still walking very fast. Lu Ye and the others chased to the halfway up the mountain, only to see the figures of the disciples of the Qin family in front of them, and when they heard the movement behind them, everyone in the Qin family turned their heads and turned pale with shock. , the scene was a little chaotic for a while.


    The leader of the fifth-level realm immediately roared: "Don''t panic, line up, there are only five of them, and they are the safari team from Qingyu Mountain."


    It has to be said that his response was not wrong. If he scattered at this time, it would only give Lu Ye and others a chance to defeat them one by one. The mobility of the safari team is undoubtedly stronger than them.


    However, Xie Jin had no intention of rushing forward at all, he reined in his mount a few dozen feet away, and only looked at the leader of the fifth-level realm from afar.


    The four eyes looked at each other, and the heart of the fifth-level realm thumped, probably understanding Xie Jin''s plan.


    The safari team was obviously delaying them, and there was still Qingyu Mountain''s attacking team behind them. If they stayed here and did not leave, when the Qingyu Mountain''s attacking team came over, they would not be able to leave even if they wanted to.


    "Back slowly!"


    As soon as he thought this, the fifth-layer shouted again.


    The peak guard team retreated in an orderly manner.


    There was just a movement here, and Xie Jinban led Lu Ye and others to rush over there.


    "Steady!" The fifth-level shouted again, and a group of people from the Qin family immediately set up a counterattack formation. The five people and five riders from the clinker Qingyu Mountain circled a circle from thirty feet away, and disappeared in a flash. .


    When they were about to retreat, the five men and five cavalry appeared again, watching from a distance.


    Five times and three times like this, Qin''s group was tormented enough, and the face of the five-level monk was as dark as the bottom of the pot, and Xie Jin scolded Xie Jin in his heart, and it felt like being led by the nose by the enemy like this uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, just now, he has received a message that the remaining guarding team on the peak has also come down to support them. As long as they can join them, there is a high probability that they will be able to block Qingyu Mountain''s attack.


    Just stick to it and wait for help! He made up his mind.


    However, the message that followed immediately made his heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Because the attacking team of Qingyu Mountain did not attack them, but bypassed them and went straight to the top of the mountain!


    They themselves are also the peak guard team, they just received an order to support their own attacking team, but unfortunately they returned without being able to help.


    In other words, the peak guard team of this mountain was divided into two parts, one part was them, and the other part was on the way to support them. There were more than a dozen people in each part, and the total number was about thirty.


    And the attacking team of Qingyu Mountain went straight to that part!


    All three factions have Nine-Layer Realm monitoring the Shadow Moon Pan, so the movements of the monks of each family cannot be hidden from others at all, but there must be a little time delay in the transmission of messages.


    It was also for this reason that the casualties of the three monks during the Longquan meeting were under control. When the situation was not good, Tang Wu and the others would make certain adjustments and would not easily let their own monks die.


    However, it was the first time that the previous battle was beyond the control of the ninth-level monks. Qin Wanli, who was sitting on the side of the shadow moon plate, never expected that four of his safari teams would die so quickly, which led him to order the attacking team again. When it was time to retreat, it was too late.


    One wrong move, one wrong step.


    At this moment, Qingyu Mountain''s attacking team went straight to the top of the mountain. There were less than thirty people, while there were only a dozen or so on our own side. There was a big difference in numbers. If there was a confrontation, the Qin family would definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    "Where are those guys?" The Qin family looked around at the fifth level, but they couldn''t see Xie Jin and others.


    A clan brother next to him said weakly: "It has never appeared."


    "Oops!" The fifth level suddenly realized something, and wondered if those five people also ran to attack another part of the peak guard team. If so, the situation would be very bad, "Hurry up!"


    At the same time, a message was sent out to inquire about the movements of the five people.


    After only five breaths, I got a reply: "Above you!"


    Just after investigating the news, there was the sound of monsters galloping in my ears. Looking up, I saw five people and five riders from Qingyu Mountain rushing down, charging towards this side!


    "Start the talisman, you must block it!" he roared.


    Swipe, Swipe, Swipe, in an instant, seven or eight spirit talismans were aroused, and they hit upwards, and the power of each spirit talisman bloomed, and the power was fierce.


    However, Lu Ye and the others had already been prepared, so they scattered in all directions the moment the other party raised the talisman, relying on the swiftness of the mount to avoid the attack of the talisman after another.


    After a round of magic talismans, except for Song Xie who was unlucky enough to be thrown off, the other four were safe and sound, but Song Xie also got up immediately, so it seemed that there was nothing serious about it.


    "Come again!" With the loud shout of the fifth-level cultivator, another round of magic talismans was fired.


    However, this attack was even more ineffective than before, because Lu Ye and the others relied on trees to block them early.


    When the second wave of talisman attacks stopped, Lu Ye and the others emerged one after another. The fluctuation of spiritual power came from them, and each of them held a talisman in their hands.


    The talisman was provided by Xie Jin. It has to be said that Qingyu Mountain is very generous in terms of supplies.


    Five magic talismans were activated, Fire Snake, Wind Blade, and Ice Edge slammed at the monks of the Qin family. What Qiao Qiaoer activated was a golden wheel talisman. There was a burst of indiscriminate bombardment, laughing frantically.


    Although the cultivators of the Qin Clan did evade, they didn''t have mounts, so their mobility was naturally inferior to that of Lu Ye and the others. After a round of magic talismans were struck, one of the dozens of people died on the spot, and several others were injured.


    The chaos broke out, and before the Qin family had time to take a breath, the sound of monsters galloping came out again, and the leader of the fifth-level realm looked up, but it was Lu Ye and others who charged down.


    At this moment, the originally tight formation was in a mess, and they couldn''t organize it in a hurry. Faced with this kind of charge brought about by the terrain, it was really hard for the Qin family to resist.


    When each other''s figures passed by, Lu Ye raised the knife in his hand, and a huge human head flew up. The tip of Song Xie''s giant tail poked a figure, screaming continuously. Qiao Qiaoer wrapped a whip in his hand and caught a monk. It was dragged to the ground, but was soon broken free.


    Xie Jin and Tao Tiangang did not win, but the former blocked the opponent''s fifth-level monk, and the latter also restrained part of the opponent''s energy and attention.


    Five people and five riders rushed out for more than ten feet, circled a circle under Xie Jin''s leadership, and returned to the top of the Qin disciples in a short while, and the second round of rushing began.

 Chapter 126

    After a stick of incense, the battle subsided, the five mounts licked their wounds, and the five Lu Ye each leaned against a big tree to heal their wounds or adjust their breath.


    The corpses of Qin''s disciples were scattered all around. The five-layered one died the worst, because he survived to the end and was besieged to death by Lu Ye and others. His corpse was chopped into several pieces.


    In just half a day, the safari team fought three times in a row. First, they encountered the opponent''s safari team, and then teamed up with their own peak guard team to destroy the opponent''s attacking team. Shoufeng team, the results can be said to be fruitful.


    In such frequent and fierce confrontations, both the man and the mount were injured, but luckily the injuries were not serious.


    "Thank you!" Qiao Qiaoer thanked Lu Ye with Xiangruan''s body leaning over.


    Just now when they teamed up to besiege the fifth-level realm, Lu Ye obviously had the opportunity to kill the opponent, but left the opportunity for the final strike to others. In the end, Qiao Qiaoer was lucky and ended up with the opponent''s life. Bought thirty Lingshi.


    In the three battles, whoever killed the most enemies in Ruolun was undoubtedly Lu Ye. He monopolized 30% of the entire team''s gains. In the final desperate fight at the fifth level, he was the one who stood in front of the opponent''s attack. Even if no one can kill the other party, they have to pay some price, and if they fail, someone will be buried with them.


    He has already gained a lot, and Lu Ye is of course not too greedy. Everyone came here with their heads up and working hard. No one has more life than anyone else. If possible, he is still willing to help others.


    Casual repair is really not easy.


    "You deserve it." Lu Ye responded casually while recovering his spiritual power, and moved his body slightly to the side. He couldn''t stand this woman''s enthusiasm.


    Qiao Qiaoer moved closer to him again, and said in a low voice, "My sister will look for you tonight."


    "Hey..." A big snow-white head suddenly squeezed in between the two of them, staring at Qiao Qiaoer with a pair of stunning tiger eyes.


    "Dang...dang I didn''t say." Qiao Qiaoer got up quickly, covered her buttocks with her hands, walked to the side and sat down, she recalled the bad memories of last night.


    This scene made Song Xie, who was healing his wounds, laugh out loud, coughing uncontrollably.


    Qiao Qiaoer''s eyes were pierced like a knife: "Cough to death!"


    There were rustling sounds not far away, and there were bursts of spiritual power fluctuations.


    Everyone was stunned, Xie Jin raised his hand and said, "Don''t panic, you are my own."


    It was indeed one of our own. The attacking team had already knocked down this mountain and killed many people, so they rushed over to support them. When the fifth-level leader arrived at the place, he was dumbfounded: "It''s finished?"


    They thought it would be a tough battle here. After all, the safari team only had five people, but the Qin family had more than a dozen people. Even if the safari team had mounts, at most they would delay the opponent here. I was ready to fight, but when I got to the place, I found that the battle here was over.


    Looking at the number of corpses around, the fifth-level cultivator gasped. This is to wipe out the enemy...


    This safari team of your own is so strong? I didn''t see it before.


    The fifth-layer looked at Xie Jin in shock, Xie Jin pouted at him, and the man immediately understood.


    It''s not how strong their own safari team is, but that there is an extra savage in the team.


    In the previous few rounds of rushing, Lu Ye was able to kill at least one monk from the enemy every time. If he was lucky, he could kill two monks. Others did not have this ability.


    After coming down several times, Qin''s half of the peak guard team no longer had the strength to resist, and they wanted to flee in all directions, but they couldn''t escape without mounts.


    The fifth-level realm was a little annoyed. In order to come to support Xie Jin''s team in time, they let go of seven or eight monks from the Qin family. If they had known that the battle would end so quickly, they could completely kill each other.


    But now the result is not bad.


    Xie Jin had a brief discussion with the five-level realm, and the attacking team returned to the top of the mountain and temporarily guarded the mountain.


    And he led Lu Ye and others back to his own territory. Five people and five riders needed medical treatment, and the successive battles exhausted everyone, so they needed to recover.


    After crossing two mountains and reaching the third peak, tents have already been set up there. This is the peak of Qingyu Mountain, and more than 20 people are in charge of guarding this place.


    However, Lu Ye saw Mu Ling''s figure here, and the other two seemed to be medical practitioners as well.


    Immediately understood that Qingyu Mountain brought several medical practitioners here for the convenience of treating them. You must know that this is a very dangerous thing. It''s worse, if this mountain is attacked by Tai Luozong or the Qin family, a few medical practitioners will definitely not be able to escape.


    In the tent, Mu Ling took care of Lu Ye and Hu Po''s injuries, sweating profusely after a lot of work.


    In fact, one person and one tiger were not seriously injured. After Mu Ling''s treatment, and then taking the healing pill, they will be almost healed by the next day.


    The next day, Xie Jin led the crowd out again, but this time he had no chance to confront Qin''s safari team. Qin''s safari team seemed to be avoiding them, and even the original safari team was divided into guards. In the peak team, Lu Ye and others could only cooperate with their own attacking team to capture the enemy''s mountain.


    The momentum is overwhelming!


    Mountains were knocked down one after another.


    In just three days, the Qin Clan lost eight peaks in a row. The Qin Clan initially occupied only twenty-five peaks. It snatched two from Qingyu Mountain before, but now not only spit them all out, but also posted six seat.


    In the central mountain hall, Qin Wanli''s expression was as ugly as that of his dead father.


    Judging from the situation on the Shadow Moon Disk, among the 100 peaks, the Qin clan has only 19 peaks left, Qingyu Mountain has 32 peaks, and the Tailuo Sect occupies the largest one, with 49 peaks, almost occupying all of the peaks. Half of them, this number is terrifying. You must know that in the past, even if Qingyu Mountain had the upper hand, the most they won was forty-six peaks at one time.


    The number forty-nine has already broken the previous record.


    The main reason for this situation is that Qingyu Mountain has captured the Qin family''s territory in the past three days, and at the same time gave up its own territory. Whenever Tai Luozong has an attacking team to fight, the peak guard team will withdraw in advance. Give up your own mountain.


    In this way, some unnecessary losses can be avoided, and the combat effectiveness of the peak guard team can also be guaranteed.


    Tang Wu''s purpose is very simple, not to confront Tai Luozong first, to disable the Qin family, and then deal with Tai Luozong when he is free.


    Qin Wanli is not a fool, how can he fail to see this, but what can he do? The rules are here, the mountain peaks represent the places to enter Longquan, and the Qin family has no choice but to refuse.


    "Senior Brother Tang, isn''t this a bit too much?" Qin Wanli looked at Tang Wu with a sad face.


    "Where is it too much?" Tang Wu said lightly, "I, Qingyu Mountain, acted within the rules and did not break the contract. How can I say too much? If you want to get a share of Longquan, you will naturally have to pay the price."


    Qin Wanli thought that the price was too high. In the three days of fighting, his own disciples had died and injured more than a hundred, how could the Qin family bear such a toss.


    On the shadow moon disk, another group of blue light spots headed towards the mountain where the red light spots were stationed, obviously going to attack. Comparing the number and cultivation of the two sides, Qin Wanli sighed, this time he must be unable to defend again, no Know how many people will die.


    His face changed several times, and he said in a deep voice, "Senior Brother Tang, my Qin family wants eighteen mountains."


    Tang Wu raised his eyes to look at him, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Yes!"


    Qin Wanli exhaled, and quickly activated the battlefield imprint to issue an order. After a while, the red light spot on that mountain peak began to evacuate, and a group of blue light spots rushed up the mountain peak, occupying it effortlessly.


    Qin Wanli glanced at Han Zheyue quietly, and seeing Han Zheyue staring at him, he could only smile helplessly. The Qin family couldn''t afford it anymore. He just told Tang Wu that he wanted eighteen peaks. It''s just that you don''t come to beat me, and I won''t go out to make trouble in the future...


    Tang Wu agreed to this request.


    So the rest is the battle between Qingyu Mountain and Tai Luozong.


    This naturally made Han Zheyue very dissatisfied, but what is dissatisfaction, the Qin family was watching the drama well, but Han Zheyue insisted on their intervention, this intervention not only killed and injured many clansmen, but also lost the mountain There are only 18 seats left, but the Tai Luozong side not only has no losses, but also accounts for nearly half of the peak.


    Han Zheyue obviously also knows the concerns of the Qin family. A family that has only risen for thirty years does not have as strong a foundation as the two of them. So she didn''t intend to blackmail Qin Wanli, she just stared at him and then turned her head to look at Tang Wu: "Despicable!"


    "Incompetent roar!" Tang Wu said lightly.


    Han Zheyue was furious: "If you have the guts to fight! What kind of man do you always avoid and don''t fight? Are all of you in Qingyu Mountain belong to the tortoise?"


    "You want to fight?" Tang Wu turned to look at her, "That''s what you want."


    As his words fell, the situation on the Shadow Moon Disk changed suddenly. At the junction of the two sites, waves of blue light spots came out, attacking the mountain peak occupied by the black light spots.


    There was a sneering smile on the corner of Tang Wu''s mouth: "The stall is so big, can you take care of it?"


    There are only so many disciples in each family, so during the Longquan meeting, it is not that the more mountains you occupy, the better. If you occupy too many mountains, your defense will become weak. For example, Han Zheyue has tried his best to strengthen the frontier mountains. However, compared to the enemy''s offensive strength, it is still weak. Once Qingyu Mountain invades, Tailuozong''s chances of winning are very small.


    "I am willing, can you control it?" Han Zheyue gritted her teeth, annoyed, and issued orders one after another. After a while, scattered black light spots continued to move towards the front to replenish the defense force.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Tang Wu''s mouth twitched slightly, Qin Wanli hesitated to speak, and when he raised his head, facing Tang Wu''s fierce gaze, Qin Wanli twitched the corners of his mouth, and dared not say anything, he was afraid that after he said it, , those blue light spots turned around and rushed towards the Qin family''s mountain.

 Chapter 127

    The fire was raging on the nearby mountain peaks. Looking from a distance, it could be seen that there were lights of various colors constantly flashing over there, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely chaotic.


    Qingyu Mountain has officially launched an attack on Tai Luozong, and at this time, five or six attacking teams have been dispatched to attack each mountain, and there are at least dozens of people on each mountain, and at most hundreds of people are fighting fiercely.


    Halfway up the mountain, Xie Jin''s team stood by.


    Five people and five riders did not make a sound, they just recovered silently and recharged their batteries.


    Their task is very simple, wait for the opponent''s safari team, if the other party''s safari team does not show up, then join hands with their nearest assault team to kill the enemy monks.


    The Qin family was already terrified of being beaten, Qingyu Mountain had no worries, so they could fight Tai Luozong freely.


    Half an hour after the battle started, Xie Jin suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Let''s go!"


    The five immediately got on their mounts, with Lu Ye at the head, Xie Jintao Tiangang in the middle, Song Xie and Qiao Qiaoer in the rear.


    At first, Xie Jin was in the first place, but in a battle a day ago, he was accidentally injured. The injury was not too serious, but it was not light, and it had already affected his own strength.


    In the end, it was decided to let Lu Ye take his place.


    As a result, everyone was surprised to find that the follow-up battle was much simpler than before. Lu Ye rushed to the front, and often one face-to-face could cause casualties to the enemy, and it was easy for one''s own side to form a situation of fighting more and fighting less.


    Looking back on the various scenes of fighting side by side in the past few days, the few people felt that Lu Ye had an extraordinary background.


    Five people and five riders rushed out.


    Xie Jin pointed out the direction to Lu Ye who was at the front, and instead of running to the top of the mountain, he went to the other side of the mountainside to kill.


    Lu Ye understood that this was going to face the enemy''s safari team. From this point of view, his side probably had some advantages in the battle on the top of the mountain, otherwise the enemy''s safari team would not have come to support them.


    "Five people on the other side, two at the fifth level and three at the fourth level." Xie Jin yelled behind Lu Ye, "One for you and one for me!"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Qiao Qiaoer laughed: "I really think of us."


    In order to deal with their safari team, the other party actually dispatched two fifth-level realms. It can be seen that Tai Luozong attaches great importance to it, and it is no wonder that Tai Luozong treats it with such caution. The hunting team killed too many enemy monks, no one dared to underestimate them.


    "They turned around and came towards us!" Xie Jin roared again.


    There was no need for him to remind. Lu Ye, who was rushing to the front, vaguely saw several figures approaching quickly, and the distance between them quickly drew closer.


    Still thirty feet away, Lu Ye stared at the fifth-level leader headed by the opponent. This person had a fierce face and a mustache on his chin. He looked like he was only in his early twenties.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and cast a spell, but because of the lack of accuracy in the violent turbulence, the spell failed to hit the person.


    He hit the second shot again, this time the aim was much better, but was avoided by the opponent''s short body.


    The distance between them was less than ten feet, and Lu Ye slowly drew out his long knife.


    The opponent was riding an unknown monster, like a lion or a tiger, and when they passed by each other, Lu Ye raised his hand and slashed at the fifth-level realm on the mount.


    When the opponent dodged too much, the mount under his crotch turned around and bumped towards Amber.


    Amber roared, and Lu Ye felt a strong impact at the same time, his body flew out, and rolled on the ground a few times before he stabilized his body.


    He glanced quickly and found that all the people behind him were treated in this way, all of them were washed off their mounts and got up in a state of embarrassment, not only them, but also the enemy.


    The other party seemed not to want to fight with them on the mount.


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly, and clenched the long knife in his hand. When the other party did this, it seemed that they were very confident in keeping them.


    Where did they get their confidence?


    At this time, there was no time to think too much. After landing, Lu Ye rushed forward and slashed at the neck of the mustache before he could stand still.


    The other party quickly raised an arm to block it.


    With a clanging sound, the sharp knife failed to cut off the opponent''s arm, but seemed to be chopped on gold and iron.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that the other party should be wearing something like armguards on his arm, no wonder he dared to take his own knife.


    This guy is most likely to be an individual cultivator. Although his body is not very burly, his energy and blood are extremely strong.


    Moreover, his reaction was extremely quick. Before Lu Ye could withdraw his knife, he punched him in the chest. Lu Ye pulled back and pulled the long knife obliquely.


    An ear-piercing sound sounded, sparks flew everywhere, and Mustache punched out again. Lu Ye quickly put a knife in front of him, and under the impact of huge force, he couldn''t help but fell back a few steps.


    A beast roar came out, and the ten mounts also caught each other and fought each other. In addition, Xie Jin and others also found their opponents, each showing what he had learned.


    "They are not fourth-level!" An exclamation suddenly came, and it was Song Xie.


    This cry really shocked everyone.


    The information Xie Jin got was transmitted by Tang Wu from the shadow moon disk. The light spots of different colors on the shadow moon disk represent different forces, and the cultivators can be judged from the color of the light spots. Xiuwei.


    The traces of the five members of this Tailuozong safari team on the shadow moon disk are two fifth-level and three fourth-level. Although this configuration is not weak, Lu Ye and others are not afraid. Xie Jin is a fifth-level Layer 1 can block one, and Lu Ye even has a record of beheading the fifth layer. The others only need to be responsible for their own goals.


    So before the start of this battle, everyone''s mentality is relatively relaxed, because even if they fail to win, there will not be too much danger.


    But when they really fought, Song Xie was horrified to find that his target was a fifth-level realm. What made him even more horrified was that his opponent was a magician. He ran away in embarrassment, but sooner or later he would die if he continued like this.


    "Ah!" Another scream came from Tao Tiangang. With the scream, his figure couldn''t stop retreating, and there was a foot-long wound on his chest, blood and flesh rolled up.


    His opponent was relentless and rushed away, and judging from the fluctuation of his spiritual power, this guy was also a fifth-layer.


    Qiao Qiaoer suddenly panicked. Fortunately, her opponent was indeed only at the fourth level and did not show the cultivation of the fifth level, but the current situation was extremely unfavorable to her. The team that thought there were only two fifth-level teams suddenly became Four, even though the number is still the same, it has formed a crushing trend.


    As long as either Song Xie or Tao Tiangang is defeated and killed, the enemy can form a situation where more will be fought than less, and the advantage will be snowballed.


    In the main hall, Tang Wu''s face was solemn, and he looked up at Han Zheyue: "It''s really a woman''s heart, a sea needle!"


    At this time, he also knew that he had been calculated. The Tai Luozong had a means to suppress his cultivation. In fact, this kind of means is not uncommon, but it is a bit unusual for low-level monks, because the general magic talisman Without this effect, the breath-holding talisman would cover up all the spiritual power, and would not achieve the effect of suppressing cultivation at all.


    To have this effect, one must use a special kind of spirit pattern, and also need to have that spirit pattern engraved on the body.


    This requires a spirit pattern master who is proficient in spirit patterns to act, and it will cost a lot to hire such a spirit pattern master.


    Tai Luozong did not have such a person, so these two fifth-level realms must have been arranged in advance by Tai Luozong. Taking them out at this time really caught Qingyu Mountain by surprise.


    Han Zheyue was no longer as irritable as before, covered her mouth and chuckled lightly: "Men are so easy to lie." She gave Tang Wu a glance, "Do you think I didn''t know that kid riding a tiger was in this safari team? "


    Her previous behaviors were just to confuse Tang Wu.


    "Although you have made all kinds of confusing arrangements these days, trying to confuse my sight, I have been staring at him. I know exactly where he is." Han Zheyue raised her slender fingers and nodded. The position of the two safari teams on the shadow moon board, "The Qin family has suffered such heavy losses in the past few days, which has a lot to do with this kid. Naturally, such a person must be resolved as soon as possible. I will solve your problem first." A hunting party."


    She moved her finger up slowly, and clicked on the mountain where the blue dot and the black dot were fighting, and then said: "Then come to reinforce here, as long as you kill all the people here, then my Tai Luozong''s fortified team will be defeated." You can tear a gap in your defense line, drive straight in, and attack your rear, and when you see one, you will kill one, and if you see two, you will kill one pair, and you will be fucked, hahaha!"


    Tang Wu''s expression was ugly, because this was originally his plan. As long as Xie Jin''s team can solve the opponent''s safari team, they can go to support the nearby battle. In the battle over there, Qingyu Mountain has already occupied a little advantage. Once the squad joins, this advantage can be expanded continuously.


    In the previous deployment, the woman Han Zheyue transferred many people from the back of her own territory to the front, which resulted in the extremely weak defensive force in the rear. As long as the battle on the frontier mountain can be won and enough enemies can be killed, Then the defense at the rear is like paper to Qingyu Mountain, and you can attack whichever mountain you want at that time.


    Today''s battle can be said to be the most important battle of the entire Longquan Society. If it wins, everything will be fine, and if it loses, it will be irreversible, no matter which side it is.


    I thought that Han Zheyue''s move of the monks from the rear to the front was a failure, but now it seems that this woman has already seen everything, and the previous panic was just a cover-up.


    She let Tang Wu make various arrangements, and then followed the trend, turning the other party''s plan into her own.


    Tang Wu''s eyelids twitched, knowing that he had underestimated Han Zheyue too much, and the price he would pay for underestimating her was almost unbearable.


    On the side, Qin Wanli also looked terrified. Compared with Tang Wu and Han Zheyue, these two cunning guys, he felt like a simple little white rabbit... The Qin family has a long way to go if they want to rise up!

 Chapter 128

    The two safari teams clashed for only a short while before Lu Ye and the others showed signs of decline. Tao Tiangang was injured and Song Xie was beaten and fled in embarrassment. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated and died. The overall situation is not helpful, as for Xie Jin... he has injuries, and it would be nice to be able to entangle his opponent.


    The situation was extremely bad for Lu Ye and the others. If things went like this, Tao Tiangang or Song Xie would be killed in a short time, and the situation would be irretrievable by then.


    We have to break the game!


    Lu Ye''s mind turned, and he slashed out with a knife. While forcing the mustache back, he raised his hand and sacrificed his little bell artifact. Spiritual power surged into it, and the little bell artifact flew out with a whistling sound. Falling towards the fifth-level realm law cultivator.


    The reason for choosing this method is that the opponent has been standing in place to cast spells, and it is difficult to dodge, and if he is trapped with the small bell spirit weapon, it is not easy for this method to escape, and if he accidentally casts a spell inside, he will accidentally injure himself.


    With a bang, Xiao Zhong took a solid photo of that Faxiu.


    Song Xie was doing all he could to dodge at this time. Seeing that Faxiu was trapped, a trace of struggle and hesitation flashed across his face. As soon as he turned around, he rushed towards Tao Tiangang. He didn''t know how long this little bell spirit weapon could trap his opponent, but Right now is undoubtedly an opportunity, as long as he can join forces with Tao Tiangang, he dare not say that he can beat Tao Tiangang''s opponent, at least he can hold on for a while.


    Just now he had the idea of ??taking advantage of the opportunity to escape, but he quickly dismissed it, because he knew that if other people were killed, he would definitely not be able to survive, and it was better to fight hard than to run away in embarrassment.


    With his help, Tao Tiangang''s side finally stabilized, and the two of them worked together to entangle with the fifth-level realm for a while.


    On the other side, after Lu Ye sacrificed the little bell spirit weapon, he rushed towards the little beard body repairer, slashing with a knife, but the opponent put his arms in front of him, with a posture of only being beaten but not fighting back, and threw Lu Ye All attacks are blocked.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye raised his hand and cast out a spell. The fat bird hit the guy with a bang and exploded. The man''s face was burned immediately, but he seemed to be wearing some kind of armor inside his clothes. Have the desired effect.


    He staggered back a few steps, gritted his teeth and said, "Amazing!"


    With a level of difference in cultivation, he could only parry against Lu Ye, which showed the strength of the enemy.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ye had already kicked him. He let out a roar, his whole body was full of energy and blood, and a layer of blood mist appeared on his body surface. He aimed at the sole of Lu Ye''s foot and punched out.


    The moment the spiritual power collided, the two figures fell backwards. Lu Ye felt numb in the soles of his feet, and he was almost unsteady on his feet. However, the mustache''s body repair did not improve, so Lu Ye kicked him over. on the ground.


    Before he could get up, Lu Ye had already rushed straight forward, chopping down like a storm with a long knife in his hand.


    This body repair roared, spiritual power and qi and blood blended, and the blood mist protection on the body surface became thicker.


    However, as Lu Ye''s slash with the sharp spirit pattern fell, the protection faded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not far away, there were bursts of violent noises from the small bell spirit weapon, and the luster of the spiritual belt around the bell body is also rapidly fading. It will not take long for the trapped fifth-level practitioner to escape. Opportunities that were so hard won will pass.


    This physique must be killed as soon as possible, so as to have a chance of survival!


    Lu Ye''s hair was ruthless, he almost didn''t care about it, he slashed and stabbed again and again, but every blow was caught by the body repairer, and he succeeded occasionally, but he couldn''t hurt the opponent''s vitals.


    The spiritual light on the surface of the small bell''s spiritual weapon became increasingly dimmer, almost dying out.


    "You are dead!" Although the body repairer was crushed and slashed, he was grinning. He saw Lu Ye''s anxiety, so he knew that once his companion escaped, it would be a victory for himself.


    This was the reason why he only took beatings and didn''t fight back. The situation was in their favour. He didn''t need to take any risks, he just needed to be stable.


    As Lu Ye slashed down again, the armguard worn on the body repairer''s arm shattered, which made him startled. He had heard that this guy riding a tiger had a magic weapon in his hand, so he wore it. The main purpose of fighting with a large number of protective gear is to hold the opponent, but I don''t want to be a little underestimated.


    It can be said that Tai Luozong selected him for Lu Ye.


    Seeing that Lu Ye slashed down again, he didn''t dare to take it hard anymore, and reached out to touch the storage bag, obviously wanting to take out a magic talisman. What he wanted to take out at this time must be for defense, most likely Golden Talisman.


    However, at this moment, his shoulders suddenly sank, and there was a sharp whistling sound in his ears. The sound was extremely strange, and when it sounded, it made him a little dizzy, and his mind was in a trance.


    He hurriedly mobilized his energy, blood and spiritual power, and the blood mist that had been thin just now suddenly became thicker.


    A shrill scream came from behind. He didn''t know who had sneaked up on him, but he knew that he had already hurt him.


    Seeing that Yiyi''s figure clinging to the shoulders of Tixiu with a mustache suddenly became dim, Lu Ye''s expression became ferocious, and the long knife fell.


    In the past few days, Yiyi has not shown up in the battle, mainly because she has no physical body in the battle, and her role is very limited, but at this critical moment, she resolutely chooses to make a move, creating an excellent opportunity for Lu Ye .


    The opponent had just taken out the talisman from the storage bag, and before he had time to mobilize the spiritual power, the long knife fell down.


    The arm guard has been cut into pieces, and nothing can resist the sharp knife. This knife broke through the spiritual power of the opponent''s body protection, directly smashed the arm holding the talisman, broke through the opponent''s blood mist, and cut into the opponent''s body. On his neck, blood was flying.


    The mustache body repairer snorted, the severe pain made him clenched his teeth, and the injury to his broken arm made him lose his mind even more, but at the critical moment of life and death, he actually grabbed Lu Ye''s wrist with his other hand and resisted it. This brutal cut.


    Lu Ye made a wrong step, raised his other hand, held the tip of the knife, and pressed down hard.


    They are very close to each other, and their eyes are facing each other.


    laugh¡­¡­


    The sound of a sharp knife cutting through flesh and blood was heard, and blood gushed out. The mustache body repairer''s eyes widened, and he half-kneeled in front of Lu Ye, his mouth wriggling as if he wanted to say something.


    With a sound of "swipe", the long knife blessed by Fengrui cut through the obstacle and slashed across his entire neck.


    The headless body shook and fell to the ground.


    Fifth-level physical cultivation, die!


    At the same time that Lu Ye, with Yiyi''s cooperation, was beheading the fifth-level physique cultivator, Xiao Zhong''s spirit weapon was finally about to fail, and the aura on the surface was almost about to disappear.


    Lu Ye wiped the blood that had been sprayed all over his face, turned his head and looked around, saw Xie Jin retreating steadily after being beaten by his opponent, and saw Tao Tiangang and Song Xie teaming up to suffer under the hands of another fifth level. Support, originally the two of them joining forces would not have been so difficult, mainly because Tao Tiangang had already been seriously injured before Song Xie came to support, so the situation was naturally very unfavorable to them.


    He also saw Qiao Qiao''er shaking her long whip, fighting with the four-tiered realm, and it was impossible to see whether the situation was good or bad.


    Without hesitation, he quickly rushed towards Xiao Zhong''s Spirit Artifact, and when he was close to it, he stretched out his hand to hook it, and Xiao Zhong Spirit Artifact flew back immediately.


    Boom... A magic spell suddenly bloomed and hit the empty space, but it was the work of the dharma who was trapped in it, and suddenly regained his freedom. Although the dharma was disgraced, he couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    He tried his best to get out of the predicament. He cast spells in that narrow space and bruised himself all over his body. Fortunately, he shot well, so he looked a little embarrassed, but in fact it was not a serious problem.


    Just now when he was out of trouble, a bright knife flashed in front of his eyes. Before the Faxiu could understand the situation, Lu Ye had already broken through his protective spiritual power with a single knife. Under the powerful slash, the head with a smile still blooming on his face Fly high.


    He didn''t expect that in the short time he was trapped, a fifth-level realm in his family was dead, and he was the most durable physical trainer!


    How could he, an unsuspecting Dharma cultivator, resist such a sudden blow?


    In an instant, the situation changed suddenly.


    Only two of the four fifth-level members of the Tailuozong hunting team died. This sudden change not only made the companions of these people almost jump up in shock, but even Xie Jin and others were a little unbelievable.


    Then came ecstasy.


    I thought it was a mortal battle, but who would have thought that there would be such a turnaround? With the cultivation base of the fourth-level realm, he killed two fifth-level realms in a row. Sure enough, only such a ferocious guy can kill Tailuozong alone. line of defense.


    Lu Ye had already rushed towards Qiao Qiaoer with a knife. The reason why he chose this side was that the fourth-level realm was easier to kill. He had just slaughtered two fifth-level realms.


    And the long whip in Qiao Qiaoer''s hand is very suitable for forming some cooperation with him.


    In the past few days of fighting, a certain tacit understanding has been formed between them, so Qiao Qiaoer immediately retreated when Lu Ye turned towards her.


    Seeing the death of the two senior brothers who were hostile to her, the four-layered realm had already been terrified. Given this opportunity, they naturally turned around and fled. However, they only ran two steps away when there was a sound of whips behind them, and they tied them up. his neck.


    Qiao Qiaoer yanked the man and lifted him into the air.


    The four-level realm brandished the weapon in his hand, and slashed at the long whip behind him. Before he could make a solid cut, Qiao Qiaoer had already retracted the long whip.


    He landed in embarrassment, and when he raised his head, Lu Ye''s figure was imprinted in his eyes. Facing the direct knife, he raised his weapon hastily to block it.


    However, his feet were bound by long whips, and when a strong force came, he was unstable, and Lu Ye''s knife had already slashed on him.


    "Go and help!" Lu Ye pulled away and walked towards Xie Jin.


    With a whip, Qiao Qiaoer smashed the head of the fourth-layer cultivator lying on the ground, and shouted, "Which side will you help?"


    How could Lu Ye still have the time to return her, he had entered the battle circle at this moment, and he joined hands with Xie Jin to fight against the fifth level, the opponent''s face was full of despair at the moment, his expression was extremely weird, and he didn''t know whether he wanted to cry or laugh, but he shot However, his power and influence became more and more ruthless.

 Chapter 129

    Tai Luozong, a fifth-level man, knew that he was doomed this time, so no matter what, he would be buried with him no matter what.


    On the other side, Qiao Qiaoer didn''t get a response from Lu Ye, looked at the situation on both sides, and decided to choose Song Xie and Tao Tiangang. She felt that these two people were not the opponents of the fifth-level realm. If she didn''t help, Song Xie might It''s nothing serious, but Tao Tiangang, who is injured, is bound to die.


    At the main hall of the central mountain, Han Zheyue was no longer as proud as before, her pretty face was so gloomy that water dripped out, she looked at the position where the two safari teams were confronting each other, every black dot that went out was like a slap in the face. Heavy slaps slapped her across the face, making her delirious and staring at her eyes.


    "Hahahahaha!" Tang Wu, who had always been moody and angry, laughed so hard that he couldn''t stop patting the Yingyue plate.


    He really didn''t expect that this encounter that Tai Luozong had premeditated would develop into what it is now, and he couldn''t figure out how his own safari team could achieve this level, but the enemy was already dead It is true that two fifth-level realms and one fourth-level realm have been lost, and the remaining two fifth-level realms may not live long.


    The result is that their own safari team won! This is what makes him the happiest. He has a vague feeling that this matter has something to do with the fourth-level realm called Yiye, because other people don''t have this ability.


    He felt more and more that recruiting Yiye was the most correct choice Longquan would make this time.


    Tang Wu''s laughter made Han Zheyue even more angry, his body was shaking violently, his eyes stared at the scene on the shadow moon plate, seeing that the black light spot that symbolized the fifth level had disappeared, he couldn''t help but close it eyes.


    Out of sight is pure!


    The current juniors and juniors are not as good as one generation after another, so it''s a waste of her good arrangement!


    Qin Wanli moved to the side, a little away from Han Zheyue, he was afraid that this woman would take it out on him later.


    The battle is still going on, but it is a five-on-one situation.


    Lu Ye teamed up with Xie Jin before, and immediately rushed to support Qiao Qiaoer and others after killing his opponent.


    This is the last fifth-level realm. It''s not that he has never thought of running, but even if he is a fifth-level realm, it is not so easy to run in the face of three joint fourth-level realms. If you reveal your back to the enemy, you are courting death.


    At this moment, with one against five, there is no way out.


    Ten breaths later, the fifth-level man cursed angrily, wanting to drag the injured Tao Tiangang to his death, but in the end he couldn''t do so. When he played the last magic talisman, he slowly fell into a pool of blood.


    A great battle finally came to an end. At the cost of Tao Tiangang''s serious injury and Song Xie''s slight injury, he killed four fifth-layer and one fourth-layer opponents.


    It is unbelievable that the two teams with huge disparity in strength ended up being the weaker one.


    For a moment, the eyes of the four of them looking at Lu Ye changed a little.


    Everyone knows that it was Lu Ye who was able to achieve this level by himself. He was the first to kill the opponent''s fifth-level physique cultivator, and then took advantage of the opportunity to kill a fifth-level physical cultivator. If Lu Ye hadn''t Ye, they probably died here.


    "We still need to support the assault team!" Xie Jin said.


    Lu Ye turned his head and glanced at Tao Tiangang. This guy was seriously injured, bleeding a lot, and his face was extremely pale. He was leaning against a big tree at the moment, gasping for breath, looking like he was going to die at any moment.


    "Junior Brother!" Xie Jin looked at him with shame in his eyes.


    Tao Tiangang gave a forced smile, and said weakly, "Don''t worry about me, I''ll go back by myself."


    "I have summoned someone to pick you up."


    "To win!" Tao Tiangang said in a concentrated voice.


    Xie Jin nodded heavily.


    When the five members of Tai Luozong died in battle, two of their mounts were also killed. This was of course caused by Amber. Compared with the mounts I have seen in the past few days, Amber''s strength is the strongest. When fighting other people''s mounts, it has an absolute advantage.


    The remaining three monsters also disappeared without a trace following the death of their master.


    The four got on their mounts, and led by Lu Ye, they went all the way to the peak, where the two monks had been fighting for a long time.


    In terms of the situation, Qingyu Mountain has some advantages. This is Han Zheyue''s calculation, because in this way, it is convenient for her to dispatch a safari team to support.


    In her mind, her safari team could wipe out Lu Ye and the others and turn to support her own peak guard team. They are indeed not many in number, but there are four in the fifth level. There is also a method among them, once joining the battlefield, it can instantly reverse the situation and catch Qingyu Mountain by surprise.


    But the result was that their safari was wiped out, which made the already bad situation even worse.


    When Lu Ye and others rushed into the battlefield, a group of peak guard cultivators from Tai Luozong were obviously taken aback, because they got the news that as long as they persisted for a while, they would have their own safari team to support them. Can help them turn defeat into victory.


    But after waiting for a long time, it was actually someone else''s support, which was very heartbreaking.


    Four people and four riders had only experienced a fierce life-and-death fight, and everyone wasted a lot, so the effect of rushing into the battlefield was limited, so under the leadership of Lu Ye, a group of four people only wandered on the edge of the battlefield, Rumbling coming, rumbling going, looking for opportunities to attack while pulling the enemy''s energy.


    Qiao Qiaoer likes this way of fighting the most, because the spiritual weapon in her hand is a long whip, and the attack distance is the longest. If the enemy monk is not careful, she will be tied up by her, or dragged to the ground in a mess, or dragged to the side Lai was killed jointly by Xie Jin and Song Xie.


    Lu Ye didn''t go to grab the head, because he was good at spells, one fat firebird after another fell into the enemy''s camp. If he was lucky, he could always get some gains, and even if he was unlucky, he could hurt some unlucky ones.


    Under such a strategy, the pressure on the monks of Tai Luozong, who was already weak, increased sharply.


    One monk after another was killed, and Qingyu Mountain''s advantage gradually expanded.


    In the main hall, Han Zheyue looked helplessly at the place of battle, watching the black dots disappear one by one.


    She also mobilized her own safari team to support, but not to mention that it took some time for those safari teams to support the past, even Tang Wu couldn''t let those safari teams do nothing.


    Every safari team that went to support was blocked.


    It is even more unrealistic to deploy people from the nearby hills, because this time Qingyu Mountain attacked more than one hill, at least five or six peaks were engaged in fierce fighting, but none of the peaks showed obvious strengths and weaknesses, and the scene was always in a state of anxiety. Among them, the casualties are not considered serious, except for the one where Lu Ye and others are located.


    She had already ordered to retreat, because if she didn''t retreat, her ineffective juniors and juniors might all stay on that mountain.


    But it is not so simple to retreat. This is a life-and-death fight. If you rashly show your back to the enemy during the battle, sometimes you will die faster, especially when there are Lu Ye and the other four hunting around.


    The battle didn''t end until night. On the mountain where the two sides fought, the bloody smell was so thick that it was almost indissoluble. It was full of severed limbs and pieces of meat. One or two can be seen at a distance, all of which were killed on the way to escape.


    In this battle, Qingyu Mountain won a complete victory.


    Lu Ye and the others were exhausted, their battle was over, and they were retreating to the valley behind under the leadership of Xie Jin.


    But the contest between the two sects is not over yet.


    After capturing that mountain peak, Qingyu Mountain didn''t send anyone to stay behind at all. Those who still had the strength to fight, Hulala attacked the nearby mountain peaks, but the battle there was still deadlocked.


    In the main hall, Han Zheyue was so angry that he almost smashed the Yingyue plate, turned his head, and looked at Tang Wu with red eyes: "Do you really want to kill them all?"


    Tang Wu snorted coldly: "I don''t see you, Tai Luozong, being merciful to my Qingyu Mountain subordinates. The camps of the two sides are already opposed. If you say that some of these things are gone, I''m not afraid that the people below will hear the joke."


    Han Zheyue gritted her teeth and looked up at Qin Wanli.


    Qin Wanli''s eyes dodged, knowing that Qin''s life would not be too easy in the future, it wasn''t because he wanted to refuse Han Zheyue''s request for help, so he really didn''t dare to make trouble anymore.


    If he dares to send people to support Tai Luozong at this time, Qingyu Mountain will teach them how to behave tomorrow. This is the bloody lesson summed up by the lives of hundreds of disciples of the Qin family.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Han Zheyue''s gaze was too scary at the moment, he even wanted to comfort the other party not to be too aggressive...


    It is indeed not good to offend Tai Luozong, but the first thing he has to consider is the lives of the Qin family members.


    "Very good!" Han Zheyue laughed back angrily, knowing that this time Longquan would be powerless, recalling all the previous arrangements, fighting wits and courage with Tang Wu, a gangster, it was really only a wrong step. As a result, it led to such an irreversible end!


    She closed her eyes, raised her hand to press her mark on the battlefield, and issued an order that made her feel painful!


    The next moment, a large number of black light spots retreated from the peaks, even those peaks that were fighting.


    The black dots of light were annihilated, representing the lives of the monks of the Tailuo Sect. She didn''t dare to look at them, fearing that she might not be able to resist changing the order.


    In the end, the remaining reason told her that only a strong man should cut off his wrist at this time, otherwise Tai Luozong would only sink deeper and deeper into this quagmire.


    At this time, the four of Lu Ye crossed the mountains and ridges. After Xie Jinchuan questioned the rear, they were relieved to learn that Tao Tiangang had been treated and his life was not in danger.


    Although they have only known each other for a few days, they have undoubtedly established a good friendship in the life-and-death fights in these few days.


    Xie Jin kept telling everyone about the situation on the front line. Hearing that Tai Luozong was evacuating on a large scale, and Qingyu Mountain was chasing after him, Song Xie and Qiao Qiaoer applauded loudly.


    Lu Ye is currently investigating Yiyi''s situation.


    In order to help him, Yiyi was injured by the fifth-level physical cultivation before. Lu Ye has seen this kind of injury before. It was the first time we met, when Yiyi went to get the fruit of breaking the barrier, and when Yiyi came back, she was injured. They were much dimmer, and it took a month of recuperation to slowly recover.

 Chapter 130

    After some investigation, it was confirmed that Yiyi was fine and just needed to recuperate for a while, so Lu Ye was relieved. Moreover, Huber''s strength is much stronger than before, so Yiyi''s recovery time will not be too long this time.


    It wasn''t until midnight that the group of four returned to the valley.


    Lu Ye''s tent has been kept, and Mu Ling is already waiting for him, and he has been treating him carefully.


    But in the middle of her treatment, Lu Ye fell into a deep sleep.


    After running around for the past few days, after many battles, I am really a little tired.


    After waking up from sleep, the sky was already bright, and a blanket was still covering his body. Lu Ye got up and turned his head around in a daze. He didn''t see Amber, but heard Qiao Qiaoer''s voice from outside the tent: "For you to eat, good food, delicious, you will know after a taste. Hey, don''t bite if you don''t eat it, let go of my hand!"


    Lu Ye put on her clothes and went out, and saw that Qiao Qiaoer''s arm was bitten by Huber''s bloody mouth. Qiao Qiaoer''s body was twisted strangely, and she wanted to pull her arm out of the tiger''s mouth, but she didn''t dare to use too much force. There.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Only then did Hu Po let go of her arm, walked up to Lu Ye and rubbed against him.


    Qiao Qiaoer held a piece of bloody animal meat in her hand, and held it up high: "I fed it something, but it still bit me, Yiye, you pet animal is too disgraceful."


    Amber immediately hummed.


    Lu Ye looked at it, and then at Qiao Qiaoer, his eyes gradually turned bad: "Don''t drug it!"


    Qiao Qiaoer had a blank expression on her face: "What medicine? What kind of medicine? Who is going to take the medicine?"


    Lu Ye had already turned around and entered the tent, followed by Hu Po. Outside the tent, Qiao Qiaoer looked left and right, put the animal meat in her hand into the storage bag with a guilty conscience, and muttered softly: "So fine?" She didn''t mean it Lu Ye, but Amber.


    Turned around, whistled, and left as if nothing had happened.


    Sitting on the bed, Hu Po picked up a storage bag from the side and walked over, and put it beside Lu Ye, it was Qingyu Mountain''s remuneration.


    Previously, when the daily battle was over, Xie Jin would give all the rewards of the day when he was resting. In the past few days, Song Xie, Qiao Qiaoer and others can be said to have made a lot of money.


    Lu Ye picked up the storage bag, checked it out, and found that there were nearly 180 spirit stones in it. Compared with yesterday''s gains, these spirit stones were undoubtedly more, but considering Lu Ye''s concern for the whole For the contribution of this battle, Qingyu Mountain naturally has to show something.


    Counting the previous savings, his current spirit stone has reached more than 560 yuan. This is not only a reward for meritorious service, but also for dealing with spoils. The monks of Tai Luozong and Qin family were killed, and the storage bags were all empty. It was also recovered by Qingyu Mountain. Each storage bag was priced at five spirit stones, the same as the Tianji Business Alliance, and there were also some low-level spirit weapons. These spoils were shared equally among the five members of the team.


    He checked his battlefield imprint.


    Name: Lu Ye


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation: fifty-three orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: Three hundred and sixty-eight.


    When he arrived here a few days ago, his spiritual aperture had already been opened to fifty-two apertures. In the past few days, he has opened another aperture. The main reason is that he has been fighting and consumes too much. Supplement itself is consumed, which slows down the speed of enlightenment.


    Compared with when he set off from Yingshan, his meritorious service has increased a lot, from one hundred and seventy-four points to three hundred and sixty-eight points, an increase of almost two hundred points. It is conceivable how many Tai Luozong monks died under Lu Ye these days.


    But it''s not surprising when he thinks about it. When he broke into Baifeng Mountain on the first day, he killed more than a dozen people along the way. Afterwards, he followed Xie Jin''s team and often wiped out the opponent''s team, especially the last one yesterday. Fighting, those monks who fled could not escape the pursuit of their safari team.


    Spiritual pills are consumed a lot, these days he has to replenish his spiritual power, and Hu Po, a big eater of pills, had more than 400 spiritual pills when he entered Baifeng Mountain, but now only a little over 300 are left.


    Compared with consumption, there is undoubtedly more gain. Generally speaking, participating in the Longquan Fair is still very profitable.


    After counting his supplies, Lu Ye took a shower again, changed into clean clothes, and took Amber to find something to eat. Among other things, the food provided by Qingyu Mountain is still very good, and it is available around the clock. Just go there by yourself.


    I happened to meet Xie Jin on the road, and after some conversation, I learned that Qingyu Mountain had won a big victory yesterday, and the monks of the Tailuo Sect retreated from the tops of the peaks to shrink their defenses. Now, among the hundred peaks, Qingyu Mountain occupies fifty , created an unprecedented precedent.


    And judging from this situation, it is very likely that Longquan will maintain the status quo until the end, because both the Qin clan and the Tailuozong suffered huge losses in the previous confrontation, and they no longer have enough manpower to occupy more mountains. , maintaining the status quo is the best option.


    Ever since the Qin family joined the Longquan Society, Qingyu Mountain had never won such a remarkable victory. Xie Jin said that Senior Brother Tang Wu had summoned him and praised him for a while.


    Lu Ye stuffed the fat and tender meat into his mouth, and said, "So, you don''t need to beat him anymore?"


    "That''s likely to be the case." Xie Jin nodded. Yesterday''s battle was regarded as an early finish for Longquan Society.


    Lu Ye understood that if this was the case, then he would consider leaving here.


    Longquan Hui usually lasts for one month, but this time it only started for more than ten days, and he can''t waste it here.


    Seemingly seeing what Lu Ye was thinking, Xie Jin glanced left and right, leaned close to Lu Ye and said in a low voice, "Junior Brother Yiye is not in a hurry to leave, Senior Brother Tang Wu said, after the Longquan meeting is over, our team will all be ready to leave." You can enter Longquan."


    Lu Ye raised his brows, is there such a good thing?


    Xie Jin smiled and said: "The victory yesterday was all due to my junior brother''s efforts to turn the tide. I, Qingyu Mountain, have always said that one is one. If such a huge contribution cannot allow the junior brother to occupy a spot, then there is no need to recruit any casual cultivators to help out in the future!"


    This is a thousand dollars to buy a horse bone.


    In the jade slip that Xie Jin gave him before, it was indeed stated that if the recruited casual cultivators made great contributions to Qingyu Mountain, they could be assigned to enter Longquan.


    Lu Ye also heard about this when Song Xie and Qiao Qiaoer were chatting. Usually, there are not many such quotas allocated to outsiders. Every Longquan meeting, only one or two outsiders can enter Longquan with the disciples of Qingyu Mountain, but this time there are three. indivual.


    Quotas to enter Longquan are actually very precious. The quotas of Qingyu Mountain are not only used by their own disciples, but also by many medium and large sects that have good relations with Qingyu Mountain. At the beginning, they will come to Qingyu Mountain to wait for the result, but because of the previous contract, they cannot intervene in Longquan Club.


    As a result, the places allocated to casual cultivators are extremely rare.


    After all, for low-level monks, entering Longquan to refine their physique once is better than taking many genius treasures. No matter what path they take in the future, it is always right to have a stronger physique.


    Xie Jin patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "You don''t have to worry, Junior Brother. This time, the Longquan Fair is very likely to end early. After all, Senior Brother Tang Wu and the others'' time is also very precious, so there is no point in being stuck there all the time."


    In the main hall of Zhongzhong Peak, in front of the Shadow Moon Plate, Tang Wu crossed his arms and suggested, "It can be over, what do you two think?"


    Qin Wanli turned his head and glanced at Han Zheyue, not daring to say anything.


    Han Zheyue sneered: "This is only halfway through, what''s the rush?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t know what Tang Wu said is the truth, Tai Luo Zong doesn''t dare to act rashly at all right now, it''s just a waste of time to continue the stalemate, but she just doesn''t want to make Tang Wu happy, anyway, she doesn''t bother to listen to what Tang Wu says.


    Tang Wu said lightly: "What''s the point of wasting time here?"


    Han Zheyue laughed and said, "I think it''s quite interesting!" Anyway, it''s not her time that was wasted alone, this woman is a typical example of harming others.


    Tang Wu turned his head to look: "Do you think Tai Luozong can sit back and relax by shrinking the line of defense like this?"


    Han Zheyue provocatively said: "Then you come and fight, can you fight?"


    The shrinking of Tailuozong''s defense line means that the defense has been strengthened. On the other hand, Qingyu Mountain monopolizes the fifty peaks, and the manpower becomes scattered. Fortunately, they recruit a lot of casual cultivators, otherwise they really can''t defend, but It is a bit difficult to launch an attack again.


    Han Zheyue is also sure of this point, so she is so unscrupulous. It can be said that no matter which side it is at the moment, it has reached its own limit, including Qin''s.


    Tang Wu turned his head to stare at Han Zheyue for a while, and passed on the orders one after another.


    After a while, the blue dots of light on the Shadow Moon Disk started to move.


    On the frontier mountain, the Qingyu Mountain cultivators who guarded the peak quickly evacuated, and soon, that mountain became a land without owner.


    But at the same time, blue dots scattered from several nearby peaks and gathered at the foot of a peak in Tailuozong, forming a large-scale team. Not only that, from the valley in the hinterland of Qingyu Mountain, there were five The blue light spot moved forward at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Han Zheyue''s eyes twitched, realizing that Tang Wu had pulled out that hunting team.


    Half a day later, the five blue dots starting from the valley joined the monks of Qingyu Mountain at the front, and gathered at the foot of Tailuozong''s peak, there were no less than fifty densely packed light dots.


    Han Zheyue''s chest was heaving and his face was ugly.


    Tang Wu turned to look at her, but didn''t speak.


    Qin Wanli didn''t know what charades these two guys were playing, let alone why Qingyu Mountain gave up a mountain and mobilized people to gather under Tailuozong''s mountain.


    In the silence, Han Zheyue sighed a long time, stretched out his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield, and a message came out.


    Soon, on the opposite side of Wuzhu Mountain, several black spots of light moved and ran to occupy the Wuzhu Mountain, but judging from the slow moving speed of those black spots, it was obvious that they were extremely disturbed.


    But until they climbed the mountain and occupied it, they did not encounter any attacks.


    "A wise choice!" Tang Wu twitched his lips.


    Han Zheyue seemed to be hollowed out, and said: "This Longquan meeting is over, what does Qin think?"


    Whatever Qin Wanli thought, of course he applauded loudly! It wasn''t until this moment that he slowly realized what had happened.

 Chapter 131

    Tang Wu''s gaudy transfers seemed confusing, but in fact, he presented two choices in front of Han Zheyue.


    The first choice is to give Qingyu Mountain a mountain to Tailuozong, and the Longquan Society will end here!


    If Han Zheyue chooses this, then it is naturally hello, me, hello, everyone, but if Han Zheyue does not accept this favor, then the second choice will come.


    The Qingyu Mountain disciples gathered before will immediately launch an attack on Tailuozong''s mountain peak. With that hunting team, even if they can''t take down this mountain, Tailuozong will definitely suffer losses.


    There are still more than ten days before the end of the Longquan meeting. As long as there is an invincible safari team, Qingyu Mountain can always take the initiative.


    There are two choices in front of him, and as long as Han Zheyue has a little sense, he will know which one to choose.


    In the end, Han Zheyue didn''t hold on, and sent a few monks to occupy the ownerless mountain.


    Don''t underestimate a single mountain in this area, one more and one less is not the same, Qingyu Mountain has one more mountain, that is, it occupies 50% of the mountain, and if this one is missing, it accounts for more than 40%...


    If such results are spread, Tai Luo Zong''s face will also look better.


    Qin Wanli didn''t understand the twists and turns until now, and he was trembling suddenly. These two old bastards are fighting wits and courage here, and he is really too naive...


    Now that a consensus has been reached, there is no need to waste any more time. Soon, the three of them announced that the Longquan meeting was over.


    The news came out that the disciples of the three families had joys and sorrows. For Qingyu Mountain, the experience of the Longquan Club this time can be described as ups and downs. Originally, Qingyu Mountain was no longer an opponent. At the beginning, the forty peaks were lost one after another, but in the end in Tangwu Under the various arrangements of the senior brother, he was brought back from the dead. Not only did he overwhelm Tai Luozong and the Qin family, but the final result was far more than any previous one.


    With this achievement in hand, Tang Wu''s status in Qingyu Mountain will definitely rise in a straight line in the future. As long as there are not too many mistakes, it will be a matter of time before he is reused by the high-level.


    Lu Ye, who was meditating in the tent, also got news from Xie Jin. He secretly praised Qingyu Mountain for its high efficiency. In the morning, Xie Jin told him that the Longquan meeting should end soon, and the news was confirmed in the afternoon.


    Although the Longquan Club is over, it will take another day to enter the Longquan to temper your body, because Qingyu Mountain will arrange a list of people who will enter it, and in addition, those disciples from other sects who are waiting in the Qingyu Mountain resident will also rush over , always takes some time on the road.


    Lu Ye ignored the hustle and bustle outside, and only concentrated on meditating in the tent.


    The excitement of others belongs to others after all, and only one''s cultivation is one''s own.


    At dawn the next day, Xie Jin came to Lu Ye and told him that the list for entering Longquan had been determined, and their entire team was on the list, and they were going to gather at the central peak immediately, waiting to enter Longquan.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Xie Jin, five people and five riders rushed towards the direction of the central peak, all the way across the mountains.


    Different from the state of the mission before, at this time the team was full of laughter and laughter. Tao Tiangang, who had not recovered from his serious injury, grinned for a while because he laughed too loudly, which affected his injury...


    The speed with the mounts was still very fast, and within half a day, the five people rushed to the central peak, climbed to the top of the peak, and a simple and simple hall immediately appeared in sight.


    The existence of this hall should not be short, after all, the Longquan Society has already started a hundred years ago.


    There were already many Qingyu Mountain disciples waiting outside the main hall. When they saw Xie Jin and others coming, they all greeted them warmly, and Xie Jin nodded in response one by one.


    In front of the main hall, the five turned over and got off their mounts.


    Xie Jin led the crowd to the front of the main hall, and clasped his fists: "Brother, someone brought it here."


    "Come in!" A strong voice came from inside.


    Xie Jin led Lu Ye and the others into the hall.


    Entering the main hall, Lu Ye saw the Shadow Moon Disk placed in the center at a glance, but before he took a closer look, he felt an extremely sharp gaze staring at him.


    Lu Ye looked up, and met the eyes of the last woman. This woman was very charming, even if she looked at him with murderous intent, it gave people a strange sense of temptation.


    This is probably the ninth level of Tai Luozong! Lu Ye thought to himself, and immediately became alert, secretly mobilizing his spiritual power.


    Although he knew that he could never be an opponent at the ninth level, but if the opponent attacked him, he would not sit still.


    What does Tang Wu mean by calling himself and others here? Pull hatred? Lu Ye frowned slightly. In the past few days, a lot of monks from the Tailuo Sect had died under his command. In the last battle, it was their safari team that broke Han Zheyue''s various arrangements, saying that this woman wanted to kill Lu Ye. Ye and the others cannot be exaggerated.


    Qingyu Mountain has already won a complete victory, it is really unwise to pull them out to provoke others at this time.


    "Don''t stare so wide, it''s easy to frighten children." Tang Wu said lightly, calm on the surface, but in fact he was secretly refreshed, and looked at Lu Ye again: "Let''s see the mark of the battlefield is revealed."


    Lu Ye didn''t know what he was going to do, but he still raised his hand and activated his battlefield imprint, and a light blue light immediately appeared on the back of his hand.


    "Okay." Tang Wu nodded.


    Xie Jin led the crowd out.


    In the main hall, Tang Wudao: "Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "What?" Han Zheyue glared at Lu Ye''s back. She didn''t recover for a moment, but she suddenly realized, gritted her teeth and cursed, "You bastard!"


    Tang Wu approached her several times to ask for a bet, but she always shied away on the grounds that she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. Now Lu Ye revealed the light of the battlefield imprint in front of her, and there was no room for her to mess around.


    "Tianji witnesses, I am willing to admit defeat!" Tang Wu stretched out his hand to her.


    Han Zheyue was so angry that she was half dead, but under the turmoil of the sky, even if she didn''t want to, she could only touch her battle mark, a little red light flew towards Tang Wu, and cursed with gritted teeth: "Be careful to choke you to death!"


    Two hundred meritorious service! Han Zheyue twitched in distress.


    "Heh..." Tang Wu put away the red light, looked at Qin Wanli with disdain, and said, "There''s still you!"


    Qin Wanli was startled: "Me?" It''s none of my business, I''m just watching the fun.


    "Stop talking nonsense, twenty points of merit, and I''ll screw your head off if you have less!" Tang Wu said viciously, and he was not so polite to Qin Wanli.


    Qin Wanli didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and then he remembered that when Han Zheyue wanted to bet on the boy''s camp, he did bet twenty points of merit, but he was betting with Han Zheyue, and it had nothing to do with Tang Wu At this time, Tang Wu jumped out to ask him for a bet, which was completely unreasonable.


    Sighing, Qin Wanli also touched the mark on the battlefield, and a little red light flew towards Tang Wu, let''s spend money and eliminate disasters. Although they are both in the ninth level, he really can''t afford to offend the two around him.


    The people from Qingyu Mountain are already here. After all, they are gathered in Baifeng Mountain, and they will be called soon after the quota is confirmed.


    After waiting for less than an hour, a large number of monks ran up from the foot of the mountain.


    This group of monks basically has a mount, and the mounts all look very handsome, not only that, but the clothes of these people are undoubtedly more glamorous.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye immediately understood that these people should be monks from those sects who had good relations with Qingyu Mountain. They had already been waiting at the Qingyu Mountain station during the start of the Longquan meeting. Now that the Longquan meeting is over and the Longquan is about to be opened, they gathered here.


    There were a lot of people in this group, about thirty or forty.


    The mounts rumbled past one by one, with an astonishing momentum, which made many Qingyu Mountain disciples envious. The sects of the outer circle and the inner circle and even the inner circle are incomparable, and it can be seen only from the comparison of these low-level monks.


    When the monks arrived in front of the main hall, they got off their mounts one after another and gathered together in small groups, chatting with each other. It seemed that many of them were acquaintances.


    Lu Ye noticed a very strange phenomenon: "Brother Xie, why can''t we see monks above the fifth level here?"


    Not only the monks of Qingyu Mountain, but also the monks of these foreign sects, no one above the fifth level can be seen.


    Xie Jin explained: "The Longquan has little effect on the monks above the fifth level, which is one of the reasons why the monks who participate in the Longquan Society are limited to the fifth level. As for why this is the case, I have no idea. Not sure, but it''s been proven before."


    Lu Ye understood.


    Qiao Qiaoer was a little worried again: "After we go in, what will happen to the mount?"


    With so many monsters gathered together, if there is no restraint from the owner, chaos will easily occur, and it will not look good if a few mounts are accidentally killed.


    Xie Jin smiled and said: "Don''t worry about this, someone will lead your mounts to the cage to take care of them later."


    The Dragon Spring Festival is no longer held once or twice. Every time, many monks from outside will ride over on their mounts, and Qingyu Mountain will naturally be settled.


    After a short while, the person who installed the mounts came over. Accompanied by Lu Ye, Amber was placed in a cage. There were hundreds of cages here, and there were more than enough mounts for the monks.


    Everything was ready, and when the night was about to fall, there was a rumbling sound from the bottom of the mountain, followed by a burst of shaking.


    Just when everyone was confused about the situation, Tang Wu''s figure came out from the main hall, looked around everyone, and said loudly: "The Longquan has been opened, and all juniors and sisters will enter in turn. , you need to do what you can, don''t try to be brave, the ugly words come first, if there is any accident during the tempering process, I, Qingyu Mountain, will not be responsible..."


    Briefly speaking, under Tang Wu''s signal, the monks from the foreign sects entered the hall one by one.


    After they walked in, it was the turn of the monks from Qingyu Mountain.


    Qingyu Mountain won forty-nine peaks in the Longquan Club before, so this time there were ninety-eight people who were arranged to enter, but after more than thirty places were allocated, the number of places owned by the family was only about sixty.


    This number is actually not small, but compared to the level of the entire Zongmen Lingxi Realm, it is not enough.


    Therefore, there have always been very few quotas for casual cultivators on Qingyu Mountain. This time, there are three quotas because Lu Ye''s team has contributed too much.

 Chapter 132

    At some point in the hall, a secret passage leading to the ground was opened, and monks walked in one after another, and the sound of hollow footsteps came from deep below.


    Everyone spiraled deep along the secret path, and walked straight for about a stick of incense before arriving at a bronze gate.


    The gate is thick and simple, and the vicissitudes of life are overwhelming. There is a flying dragon carved on the gate, which is lifelike, like a living thing.


    The door has been opened, and there is a reddish mist surging behind the door.


    The monks who came here did not stay, they poured into the red mist and disappeared. The opened bronze gate and the surging red mist seemed to be entrenched by invisible beasts, swallowing the monks one by one.


    Lu Ye was right behind Xie Jin, and followed him into the red mist.


    But after walking in, he suddenly felt a sense of weightlessness. The feeling came and went quickly. When Lu Ye came back to his senses, Xie Jin was no longer in front of him. The monks who walked in couldn''t see it.


    Lu Ye didn''t panic. On the way to gather, Qiao Qiaoer asked some things about Longquan. Xie Jin didn''t hide anything, so he said a lot, but because his cultivation was not high, what he knew was just hearsay. .


    One of them has a strange experience of entering this place. All the people who enter here will appear in a small independent space and will not have any intersection with other people.


    As for why this happened, Xie Jin couldn''t say why, only some elders in the sect speculated that it seemed to be related to the secret of space.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked around. The light red mist was not too dense, so it didn''t completely cover the surrounding environment. After looking for a while, he found that the place he was in looked like a secret room. In the center of the secret room, there was a bowl The mouth-sized spring is gushing spring water, and the spouting spring water does not flow around, and will soon seep into the ground, and as the spring water gushes, a light red mist escapes.


    This secret room is not big, about three feet in length and width, and there is nothing but the steaming spring.


    The current situation made Lu Ye feel novel. He didn''t know where the others had gone, but he thought they were all in an independent secret room just like himself.


    This place probably hides some secrets. Lu Ye didn''t have the heart to explore these things. Several nearby forces have been entrenched here for so many years. If there is any secret, they must have already explored it.


    Not much time left, Lu Ye walked to a corner of the secret room, took out a futon to spread out, sat cross-legged on it, and calmed down.


    Xie Jin said that he only needs to meditate and practice normally. With his own breathing, the light red mist will temper the monk''s physique.


    Lu Ye was a little worried. He had not been normal since he practiced all the way.


    After some attempts, as expected, this kind of meditation practice has no effect at all, and the light red mist lingering around the body has not been introduced into the body at all.


    This mist is the root of tempering the monk''s physique, if it cannot be introduced into the body, naturally it will not have the effect of tempering.


    He had already dealt with this, and Lu Ye began to build a spirit-gathering pattern in his own spiritual aperture...


    The spirit-gathering pattern can be turned into a very small funnel to introduce the aura of heaven and earth into Lu Ye''s spiritual aperture. If the light red mist here is regarded as aura of heaven and earth, the spirit-gathering pattern should also work.


    Soon, a spirit-gathering pattern took shape, and Lu Ye immediately had a different feeling. Under the traction of the spirit-gathering pattern, the mist was gathered, passed through the funnel-shaped spirit pattern, and poured into the spirit aperture .


    It was different from the feeling during practice. When the mist poured into the spiritual aperture, Lu Ye immediately felt a slight pain, which was not too strong, as if someone had poked him lightly with a needle.


    This made him feel relieved, because Xie Jin said that this is a normal phenomenon, and tempering his body is not a good experience, and everyone here will feel pain.


    This is also the reason why Tang Wu asked everyone to do what they can. The higher the cultivation talent, the greater the benefits they can get here, and correspondingly, the more pain they have to bear.


    As the spirit-gathering pattern continued to work, the slight pain continued to come.


    This pain Lu Ye could almost ignore, he started to construct the second spirit-gathering pattern, waited for a while, the third, the fourth...


    Lu Ye snorted softly until thirty spirit-gathering patterns were constructed.


    At this time, with the continuous influx of the light red mist, the pain has become extremely obvious. It no longer seems like there are needles poking yourself gently, it seems that there are more long needles in the body, and they are in the limbs. Constantly wandering and shuttling.


    Lu Ye temporarily stopped building the spirit pattern, because he felt that if he went on like this, he couldn''t hold on anymore.


    The pain became more and more intense, until it reached a peak. Lu Ye suddenly felt a burning sensation all over his body. His whole body seemed to be on fire. His muscles were raised all over his body, and the veins on his forehead burst out, making him look extremely ferocious.


    The severe pain made him sweat profusely and wet his clothes.


    But then, the pain began to ease again. Although it didn''t disappear completely, it was much better than before.


    Lu Ye settled down and constructed the spirit-gathering pattern again.


    Thirty-one, thirty-two...it didn''t stop until forty.


    It reached a limit again, the same feeling as before came, the body began to burn again, and the pain eased...


    He constructed the spirit pattern for the third time.


    Until all his spirit orifices were blessed with gathering spirit patterns, there were as many as fifty-four.


    The reddish mist swarmed around and was swallowed by Lu Ye. He clenched his fists and endured with difficulty, his body trembling constantly.


    Suddenly, two huge blood-red pupils appeared in his mind, staring at him in the air. The blood-colored eyes were filled with the atmosphere of chaos and killing. Under their gaze, Lu Ye felt cold all over his body.


    It seemed like a moment, but also like thousands of years, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes, but there was nothing in front of him.


    His expression was uncertain, and he didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something, but just now, under the gaze of those bloody eyes, he clearly heard an old voice, and Lu Ye didn''t hear what the voice said.


    The pain in the body has completely disappeared without knowing when, and the stomach is rumbling, and there is a strong sense of hunger that has never been felt before.


    Pooh...


    A strange sound came out, and Lu Ye fixed his eyes, but saw a flat object spurting out from the spring in the middle of the secret room along with the spring water.


    He looked at it in surprise for a moment, and wanted to get up to get it, but after walking a few steps, he realized that something was wrong.


    His body... seems to be a little out of balance, not the kind of out of balance that is dizzy, but because he can''t control his body''s out of balance.


    He obviously wanted to walk to the spring, but within a few steps, he crossed the spring and reached the other side of the secret room, almost hitting the wall.


    He hurriedly stopped, closed his eyes, and silently checked himself.


    His own energy and blood seemed to be more than doubled compared to before, and his flesh and blood had also become stronger and more powerful. He clenched his fist lightly, and powerful strength was surging.


    His physique has been greatly improved! This is the root cause of his inability to control his body, because his strength has increased too much in a short period of time, and his speed has also increased rapidly, but his thinking has not yet adapted to the improvement of his body.


    When you calm down, even everything around you seems to slow down.


    Longquan tempering, can there be such a big benefit? Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    It shouldn''t be like this, if Longquan tempering really has such huge benefits, this place has long been occupied by the top sects, and it''s not their turn to hold Qingyu Mountain and Tailuozong to hold some kind of Longquan meeting. Although the residences of the top sects are all in the inner circle, they only need to send some people.


    Xie Jin said before that tempering in Longquan is indeed beneficial, but it will not make a person reborn. Compared with the treasures of quenching bodies occupied by those top sects, Longquan is still much worse, so let Lu Ye and others Don''t expect too much, just do your best, but besides tempering the body, Longquan also has another function, which is the reason why those big sect disciples come to share a piece of the pie.


    But at this moment, Lu Ye clearly had a feeling of being reborn.


    He took a deep breath, slowly calmed down, turned around, and began to walk slowly in the secret room.


    It was not smooth at the beginning, he was like a baby who just started to walk, he would bump into the wall if he was not careful, but after walking a few times and adapting to the changes in his body, the situation improved.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that the reddish mist that was originally filled here had disappeared without a trace, and the spring was still gushing water, but no mist overflowed anymore.


    The hunger was getting stronger, as if I hadn''t eaten for many days.


    Lu Ye ignored the inexplicable objects sprayed from the spring for the time being, and continued walking in the secret room, taking out some dried meat from the storage bag to satisfy his hunger.


    After eating more than a dozen catties of jerky, he felt full.


    clang¡­¡­


    When Qingyue''s voice came, Lu Ye was startled for a moment, and then he reacted.


    clang clang...


    The voice hastened.


    Xie Jin said that when the bell rang three times, it meant that the time had come and everyone had to leave.


    Three days passed? Lu Ye was a little surprised. He felt that he had only been here for half a day.


    Before the final bell rang, he hurried to the spring, grabbed the thing that had been sprayed out of the spring, and stuffed it directly into the storage bag, without having time to find out what it was.


    The feeling of weightlessness from before came again, and Lu Ye only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and he appeared in front of the bronze gate.


    There were people bustling all around, obviously everyone had been sent out, and the sour smell made Lu Ye frowned, the smell was extremely strong, and there seemed to be more than one kind, and many women were stimulated by it Make a retching sound.


    "Get out, get out, it stinks!" Someone yelled, and turned back the way they came.

 Chapter 133

    There are many impurities in the monk''s body, and these impurities will be excreted from the body when the body is quenched, not only impurities, but also erysipelas.


    Those disciples from great sects came here, borrowing Longquan to temper their bodies, the most important thing is to get rid of the erysipelas accumulated in their bodies.


    Before coming here, they would take a large amount of spiritual pills to improve their cultivation, and ignore the accumulation of erysipelas.


    Take a trip to Longquan to get rid of the erysipelas, so that you can improve your cultivation a lot in a short period of time.


    This caused a group of people to smell bad... Ninety-eight people gathered together, and the underground was not ventilated. The sour taste of this smell can be imagined, and it is no wonder that those female nuns who love beauty will retch from the smoke.


    When they came, everyone was in a hurry, but when they returned, they moved like thunder, and they walked into the hall on the mountain in a short while.


    Immediately, people from Qingyu Mountain led everyone to the nearby mountain springs. After quenching their bodies, they immediately went to take a bath, which almost became a standard procedure.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye washed his body and changed into a set of clothes, which made him feel much more refreshed.


    Xie Jin came over and said with a smile: "How is the junior brother?"


    "good."


    "That''s good, but this time the body tempering effect seems not as good as before. I don''t know if my junior has noticed it. The fog in the secret room has obviously faded a lot in the next two days. It was almost gone when we came out."


    "Is this abnormal?" Lu Ye felt a little guilty.


    "It''s not abnormal, but it''s not the same as what I''ve heard. The reason why Longquan is only opened once every three years is because the light red mist takes time to accumulate. If it is consumed too much at once, the people who go in later will die." There is no way to temper the body." Speaking of this, he smiled gloatingly: "The Tailuo Sect may not know what''s going on, and the group of people will come out after three days, and they may return empty-handed this time. "


    "Then they are miserable."


    Xie Jin laughed loudly: "Anyway, my side of Qingyu Mountain is over, and the rest has nothing to do with us."


    Lu Ye nodded, and said, "Brother Xie, this matter is over, I have to go ahead." He was just passing by here, and got a lot of benefits from being involved in the Longquan Club, not to mention the meritorious service and Lingshi, just the last Longquan tempered body alone is not a small opportunity.


    Although it was delayed for ten days, it was still worth it overall.


    He still has to rush to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, and he doesn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    Xie Jin looked around and said, "Junior Brother, don''t rush away, it may not be safe for you to leave at this time."


    Lu Ye was thoughtful: "Tai Luozong and Qin family?"


    Xie Jin nodded: "There is no need to pay attention to the Qin family. The key is the woman surnamed Han in Tai Luozong. This time, the junior brother of the Longquan Society has contributed too much. If the junior brother has no protection, how can the woman surnamed Han let you go? Before Senior brother Tang Wu specifically told me to ask my junior to stay with me for now, and when he finishes handling the matter at hand, he will personally escort his junior brother away."


    Lu Ye settled down a bit. The reason why he left in a hurry was because he was afraid of the female cultivator of Tai Luozong. He didn''t forget the way she looked at him when he entered the hall.


    At this moment, Tai Luozong''s disciples were tempering their bodies in Longquan, and she couldn''t get away, so Lu Ye felt that if he wanted to leave, he had to run quickly, otherwise, when she pulled out her hand, he wouldn''t be able to leave even if he wanted to.


    But Qingyu Mountain obviously also thought of this level, which is why Tang Wu told Xie Jin.


    "Qiao Qiao''er and Song Xie..." Lu Ye thought of the two casual cultivators who fought side by side with him.


    Xie Jin just smiled: "You don''t need to worry about the two of them, Senior Brother Tang Wu has asked the sect for instructions, and they will be included in the sect after returning this time."


    Lu Ye secretly praised Qingyu Mountain as a good plan. In this way, the quota allocated to outsiders in Longquan Body Tempering is his own. But speaking of Qiao Qiaoer and Song Xie, although they came from casual cultivators, they are no worse than the cultivators in Qingyu Mountain. This time, the Longquan Club performed very well, and they deserve to be included in Qingyu Mountain. In the future, the two of them will no longer be helpless A casual cultivator, but someone with a sect.


    Qingyu Mountain didn''t send any invitations to Lu Ye, because in their view, Lu Ye must be a disciple from some great sect who ran out to sharpen himself. He might not know which big tree was leaning on his back, so how could he see the small sect of Qingyu Mountain? Koto?


    The two chatted for a while, the disciples of Qingyu Mountain had already started to gather, the Longquan meeting was over, and they were going back to the sect.


    In the main hall, Han Zheyue looked at Tang Wu unwillingly: "800 spirit stones, 300 merit points, I will give it to you personally, it has nothing to do with the sect!"


    Qin Wanli looked down at his feet, as if he couldn''t hear anything.


    Tang Wu''s face was warm and angry: "Are you humiliating me or want to fight?" He glared at Han Zheyue sharply: "If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for sweeping your face!"


    Saying this, he strode out of the main hall, without giving Han Zheyue a chance to continue talking, and when he reached the door of the hall, he threw an object, stepped on it, soared into the sky, and swept away in an instant.


    Looking at the direction he was leaving, Han Zheyue gritted her teeth: "Bastard!"


    She would not give Tang Wu so many benefits for no reason, eight hundred spirit stones and three hundred meritorious deeds are just money to buy life, and what she bought was Lu Ye''s life!


    It''s a pity that he was rejected by Tang Wu. Longquan would not do it this time. Naturally, Tang Wu would not do that cunning thing.


    It takes two days from the Central Peak to the Qingyu Mountain Station. The journey is not too far, but it is not too close. : "Junior Brother Yiye, wait here for a moment, Senior Brother Tang Wu will be here soon."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Everyone knew it was time to part. Qiao Qiaoer rode her big wild boar two steps forward and looked at Lu Ye with a smile: "Junior Brother Yiye, you must remember my sister''s kindness. If you miss her, come and see her."


    Before Lu Ye could speak, Hu Po let out a low growl at her, and Qiao Qiaoer immediately turned dark and slipped away, not to be offended.


    Song Xie sat cross-legged on his scorpion, walked by, and cupped his fists at Lu Ye: "Take care!"


    Lu Ye saluted back: "Take care!"


    Xie Jin and Tao Tiangang also bid farewell to him one by one.


    Soon, the Qingyu Mountain team turned over the mountain and disappeared.


    Lu Ye waited for a while on the amber, and there was a stream of light rushing towards the sky, and the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely conspicuous.


    The streamer came closer, revealing its true face, it was a flat boat.


    Tang Wu stood in front of the boat with his hands behind his back, looking very chic, Lu Ye raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Come up!"


    Lu Ye thanked her, and took Amber onto the boat.


    "Get up!" Tang Wu made a tactic with one hand, spiritual power surged all over his body, and the boat rose into the air. It was the first time for Hu Po to experience this kind of battle, and she immediately let out a tiger roar, and lowered her body, fearing that she would fall.


    Lu Ye comforted him a little, and then he calmed down.


    "Where is Junior Brother going?" Tang Wu asked.


    Lu Ye really wanted to ask where can you send me? If possible, of course he would like to ask Tang Wu to send him to the vicinity of Jade Blood Sect, so that he would not have to travel all the way.


    But this is obviously impossible, there is still a long way to go before going to Jade Blood Sect, Tang Wu sent himself a ride just out of morality, in order to prevent him from being targeted by Han Zheyue, the other party was kind, Lu Ye naturally had to be a little more sensible.


    "Senior brother, wait a moment." Lu Ye said, and took out a ten-point map to check.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wu smiled slightly and said, "I can send my junior brother there for the journey within two days. After two days, I have an agreement with someone, and I have to go to the appointment." He was afraid that Lu Ye would point him to a far away place. location, so explain in advance.


    Lu Ye simply handed over the ten map: "Going west, brother can go wherever he can."


    Tang Wu couldn''t help but laugh, took Shifen map and checked it briefly, and said: "Then let''s go to Yi''an City, what do you think, junior brother?"


    Handing back the Ten Ten Map, Lu Ye looked for the location of Yi''an City, nodded and said, "Just as Senior Brother said, thank you Senior Brother."


    "Small matter." Tang Wu waved his hand, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart, it really came from an extraordinary background, he always kept a copy of the ten pictures worth hundreds of spirit stones with him. Even a three-point map is unaffordable, but with his level of cultivation and strength, he would not be jealous of a ten-point map, but just a little bit emotional.


    In terms of value, Tang Wu''s flat boat is much more valuable than Shifentu.


    At the level of Lingxi Realm, monks cannot fly in the air with their bodies. Only those who have reached the Yunhe Realm can have this ability.


    However, when one''s strength has reached a certain level, one can fly with the help of a spiritual weapon. Although the consumption is not small, it is always more convenient to travel.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of cultivation level he needed to be able to fly the imperial weapon, but the seventh-level realm obviously couldn''t do it, because that Dong Shuye didn''t have the imperial weapon when he chased him back then, he came by gliding all the way, which was worse than flying far.


    They were not familiar with each other at all, and both of them were not considered cheerful people, so they were relatively silent along the way.


    Every two or three hours or so, Tang Wu will fall into shape, and then practice to replenish his spiritual power.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not feel that the other party''s spiritual power was exhausted. Tang Wu did this to maintain his own combat power, because walking on the Lingxi battlefield, no one knew when the danger would come, so he kept his spiritual power full Can deal with some unexpected situations.


    With someone on the side, Lu Ye is not easy to swallow too many spiritual pills to practice, and it is useless to practice with the help of spirit stones. He can only build the spirit-gathering pattern in the spirit orifice, but sits cross-legged and pretends to practice.


    Two days later, Duan Guang fell in front of a city, and Yi''an City arrived.


    Lu Ye jumped off the boat with Amber, turned around and saluted: "Thank you, brother, for escorting me all the way."


    Tang Wu smiled: "It''s a small matter, let''s not get over it, there will be a period later!"


    "There will be a period later!"


    Watching the escape light leave quickly, Lu Ye looked envious, and wished he could be so chic sometime. But the road is walked out step by step, and the food is eaten in one bite. Compared with other monks, his practice speed is already very fast.


    It has been almost five months since he entered the Lingxi battlefield, and he has opened fifty-four orifices, which is basically impossible for a monk in the early stage.


    Turning around and looking at the city in front of him, Lu Ye turned his back on his back. It was getting late and he was unfamiliar with the place. It would be better to go to the city for a night of rest. Moreover, he needed to buy some supplies.

 Chapter 134

    Compared with the other cities that Lu Ye had been to before, Yi''an City is a veritable big city. Lu Ye doesn''t know who built this big city, but the bustle in the city is obviously not comparable to that of the other cities.


    The twenty-foot-high city wall is majestic and majestic, and the city gate alone is several feet high. According to the ten-point map, Yi''an City has twelve gates, and Lu Ye entered the city through the southeast gate.


    As far as the eye can see, the road that can accommodate several horse-drawn carriages goes straight forward, stretching as far as the eye can see, and there are many shops on both sides of the street, selling all kinds of goods.


    People come and go, shoulder to shoulder.


    Although it was night, the city was brightly lit and a bustling scene.


    Lu Ye walked by and looked at it, and it really opened a lot of eyes. But soon he discovered a strange thing, that is, there seemed to be many mortals in this city...


    At first, he thought that those people had practiced the breathing technique or wore some kind of spiritual weapon to conceal the spiritual light, but after thinking about it carefully, it was impossible, because there were a lot of such people, until a drunk guy suddenly fell on the ground On the ground, Lu Ye realized that these people were not monks at all, they were mortals.


    There are mortals in Lingxi battlefield?


    There are naturally mortals in the Lingxi battlefield. After entering the Lingxi battlefield, those who have sects can return to Kyushu at any time through the Tianji pillar of their own sect''s resident, but casual cultivators are different. Need to see people''s faces.


    Therefore, after many casual cultivators entered the Lingxi battlefield, they would never return to Kyushu.


    They will get married and have children here, and reproduce offspring. The offspring of monks may not necessarily become monks. Over the years, there are many more mortals in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Relatively speaking, it is easier for mortals in the Lingxi battlefield to get enlightened, because the general environment here is better, so many sects like to find suitable candidates and recruit disciples in the Lingxi battlefield.


    However, because the Lingxi battlefield is not safe, there are many ferocious beasts, and monks often fight, so there are basically no traces of mortals in the wild. Generally, only in large-scale cities can there be room for mortals to live, just like before Lu Ye. There will not be mortals haunting the Fangshi I have been to.


    There is also a small river running through the city, and at night, there are a few small boats floating in the river, on which are young men and women going boating at night.


    After wandering around the city for more than an hour, Lu Ye bought the necessary supplies.


    What he buys most is food and clothes.


    Needless to say about the food, he and Hu Po are both big eaters, and they can''t hold back a meal without twenty or thirty catties of meat. The food they bought this time is not too much, because there are a lot of monsters in the storage bag. The meat was all eaten by Amber before participating in Longquan.


    The meat of monster beasts is more nourishing than ordinary beast meat, and it is also the favorite food of Lu Ye and Hu Po, especially the meat of snake monsters, which tastes very good... It''s a pity that after I left Qingyun Mountain, I ate a few meals, and I didn''t eat it again. No such good luck.


    As for the clothes... I basically have to change into a set after every battle, because it''s either splashed with the blood of the enemy or my own, so it''s always unclean.


    After asking someone for directions, Lu Ye rode Amber straight to the Tianji Business Alliance here.


    Although there are inns in this city, relatively speaking, Lu Ye is more used to staying overnight in the Tianji Business Alliance. At least the safety is guaranteed, and the cost of one spirit stone per night is not expensive, and he can fully afford it with his current wealth. .


    ...


    In the dim light, the woman screamed, she covered her back with her hands, tears welled up in her eyes, but she was taken advantage of by a young man in brocade clothes while shopping at the night market.


    The young man in brocade clothes looked at him from an extraordinary background. He was dressed in luxurious clothes and golden jade. With a wretched smile on his face, he raised his hand and sniffed under the tip of his nose: "It''s fragrant!"


    The woman''s husband was by her side, asked what was going on, and tried to reason with the young man, but was knocked down by the evil slave who accompanied the young man, screaming incessantly.


    A cultivator at the side couldn''t stand it anymore, and wanted to take action to teach this dude a lesson, but just as he stood up, he found that there was an extra person in front of the young man.


    When he fixed his eyes, he saw that the man''s surface was full of aura, and he was clearly a monk of the sixth level.


    In the outermost circle of the battlefield, the sixth level of Lingxi is rare, and being able to appear beside this dude as a guard shows that the other party has an extraordinary background.


    This person just wanted to fight against injustice, how could he have the guts at this moment, he himself is only a third-layer Lingxi.


    "How decent!" He said angrily, turned around and walked away, out of sight and out of mind.


    There are always many injustices in this world, how can he manage them.


    "All right, all right, don''t beat me to death." The dandy young master said, and then the evil slaves dispersed, and those who knew this dandy had already seen the strangeness, and just shook their heads and sighed.


    The woman who was taken advantage of fell on her husband and wept endlessly. The dandy young master let out a long sigh, then turned around and patted the sixth-level cultivator''s chest: "It''s so boring, old Dong."


    Old Dong...


    The corner of the sixth-level cultivator''s eyes twitched suddenly, and he looked up at the full moon in the sky, what evil did I suffer!


    He betrayed the sect, his three orifices were broken, and his future was hopeless. In order to get rid of the sect''s accountability, he fled here day and night, and joined a ninth-rank family with his previous connections.


    I thought that with his sixth-level cultivation base, even if he didn''t get much reuse, he could still have a decent status. After all, there are not many sixth-level monks in the outer circle. Sit in the station and become the deputy guard of one side.


    He was the guard before.


    The family he had taken refuge in received him enthusiastically, but after he actually joined, he was assigned a task of protecting his young master personally!


    This kind of errand can be summed up in two words, that is, guard!


    He is a majestic sixth-level monk, and he wants to be a guard for an ordinary person? When he heard the news, his whole body was going to be torn apart.


    He comforted himself that this was just a test, after all, he had a bad record of betraying the sect, so it would be nice to have someone accept him at this time.


    The young master he wants to protect is the same as all the dandies in the world. He leads a few evil slaves to run rampant in the city all day long, causing people to complain. He does everything except good things. He was beaten before. Almost lost my life.


    Although the young master is a mortal and cannot be favored by the head of the family, his alluring mother is the heart of the head of the house. There is no mother who does not love her son. Under the instigation of the lowly maid, he, the person who took refuge in him, was killed. Assigned to the young master as a guard.


    After a few days of contact, he found that this young man''s personality is not as bad as usual, just like just now, he doesn''t have to do something to the little lady, this man is just a cheap...


    At the end of the day, if he didn''t touch ten or eight people, he couldn''t stay idle. Many people in the city knew him, and most of the little ladies didn''t dare to speak out after suffering a disadvantage, so they let it go.


    However, this guy behaves somewhat appropriately, and never provokes monks. He bullies ordinary people, and I don''t know how he, a mortal, can distinguish the eyes of monks.


    It can only be said that everyone has their own talents.


    He will not easily cause any human life, just like just now, he just asked a few evil slaves to beat him up. This may be the biggest reason why he can survive until now. Of course, another reason is that his family is strong enough.


    "Let''s go, old Dong!" The young master greeted, and led a few evil slaves Shi Shiran away.


    Old Dong followed with a dark face, only feeling that his life was gloomy.


    At the southeast gate, a carriage stopped, and a young man led two people into the city. The colorful flowers in the city dazzled the two who had never seen the market before.


    The young man in the lead has five levels of cultivation, while the other two have only two levels, a man and a woman respectively.


    "There are many people in the city, don''t run around, you won''t be able to find them if you get lost," the young man warned.


    Among the two second-tier monks, the woman obediently responded and followed her brother, but the man said with a smile: "Junior sister, don''t listen to brother scaring you. There are battlefield marks. We can contact brother if we get separated."


    "That''s right." The woman suddenly realized, she turned her head to look at her senior brother, her beautiful eyes filled with anticipation.


    Senior brother felt a little headache, sighed and said: "Okay, go shopping by yourself, remember to find me in Tianji Business Alliance, let''s stay here today, and start tomorrow!"


    "Understood senior brother!" The woman rejoiced, and disappeared into the crowd with the second-level man.


    The young man sighed helplessly, and walked towards the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    ...


    On the third floor of the Merchant League, in the guest room, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, gathered in the fifty-four spiritual apertures for blessing, and the spiritual energy of the surrounding world continued to pour in.


    He was not in a hurry to practice, because there was one thing he hadn''t had time to investigate.


    Reaching into the storage bag, he took out a flat object, which was the one sprayed from the Longquan.


    At that time, time was tight, and he only had time to put this thing into a storage bag. Later, when Tang Wu was by his side, it was difficult for him to check it out, so he took it out until now.


    "Ahh..."


    What Lu Ye didn''t expect was that just after he took out the things, Hu Po let out a low growl, lowered her body, and stared fiercely at the things in his hand.


    This is Amber''s hostile performance.


    Lu Ye was puzzled, looked at Yiyi, Yiyi quickly comforted her, and communicated with Amber for a while, before explaining: "Huber can''t explain clearly, it was just an instinctive reaction just now."


    "instinct?"


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded.


    Lu Ye lowered his head and looked at the thing in his hand. The thing was about the size of a palm and oval in shape. At first glance, it looked like fish scales or something, but it didn''t quite look like it on closer inspection.


    Snake scales?


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered that there was a flying dragon pattern on the bronze gate, and the scale armor on the dragon was very similar to the one in his hand.


    Could it be dragon scales?


    But how could a piece of dragon scale be ejected from the Longquan? Moreover, Xie Jin has never heard of this kind of thing. If there were dragon scales erupting from Longquan before, then this matter must not be concealed, because the Qingyushan family is not the only one who quenched their bodies in Longquan.


    Lu Ye recalled the two huge blood-red pupils that emerged in his mind during the body tempering process.


    What is that and what is this?

 Chapter 135

    Is it a coincidence that I got this thing myself? It didn''t feel quite like it. Lu Ye recalled the scene at that time. After he blessed all fifty-four of his own spirit orifices with the spirit-gathering pattern, the huge blood-red pupils suddenly appeared in his mind, and he heard an old voice vaguely , What the other party said, Lu Ye didn''t hear clearly.


    Immediately afterwards, a piece of dragon scales spewed out from the Longquan.


    This doesn''t seem like a coincidence, but rather like some kind of power specially sent this dragon scale to him.


    It seems that there are some secrets hidden under the Longquan, secrets that even Qingyu Mountain Tai Luozong doesn''t know, Lu Ye didn''t think about it, it''s useless to think about it now, his cultivation base is still too low.


    Looking at the suspected dragon scale-like thing in his hand, Lu Ye found that it was blood-red, and there seemed to be blood flowing in it.


    Some familiar breath flowed from the scales, which came from the same source as the light red mist near Longquan.


    The reason why Longquan can temper the body of the monk is because of the light red mist. The monk meditates in it, and the body will be strengthened by swallowing the mist into the body.


    Then these scales...


    Lu Ye''s mind is active, if this is the case, then this scale is a priceless treasure.


    The Longquan is fixed in one place and can only be opened once every three years. If you want to go in, you have to attend the Longquan meeting and fight to the death, but he carries this scale on his body and can use it at any time.


    But how to use it, Lu Ye was a little confused.


    In Longquan, he was able to temper his physique because the light red mist was continuously pouring into his body under the guidance of the spirit-gathering pattern. If the light red mist was regarded as a special energy, then the kind on the scales would Energy has condensed into a solid state.


    In this case, the spirit-gathering patterns would naturally be useless. At this moment, all of his fifty-four spirit apertures have blessed the spirit-gathering. If it was useful, it would have already been effective.


    Just when he was at a loss, Hu Po suddenly came over, arched his head into Lu Ye''s arms, and sucked the scales on Lu Ye''s hand.


    A line of blood visible to the naked eye flowed from the scales and was sucked into the mouth of Amber. Amber immediately froze and fell down straight.


    "Amber!" Yiyi was shocked.


    Lu Ye also hurriedly got up to investigate the situation.


    After a while, one person and one spirit looked at each other, relieved that there was nothing serious about Amber, but it seemed that she had fallen into some kind of nightmare. Although she was lying on the ground and fell into a deep sleep, there was still a low growl in her throat. Not only that, it There is still a faint light of blood flickering on the surface of the body.


    "Lu Ye, is Amber okay?" Yiyi was still not at ease.


    "It should be fine." Lu Ye recalled the feeling of Longquan body quenching before, "Probably because he sucked too much, couldn''t resist for a while, and passed out."


    When he was tempering his body in Longquan, he suffered a lot of pain, it was just a light red mist, but just now Hu Po sucked out a line of blood, the blood red line was obviously much stronger than the mist.


    Both are the same kind of energy, which has the effect of tempering the body. Sudden huge pain, Hu Po fainted.


    And the flashing red light on its body, if not mistaken, should be tempering its body.


    With the lessons learned from Hu Po, Lu Ye didn''t dare to have any wrong thoughts. If he wanted to use the energy in the scales, he had to think of a safer way.


    Putting away the scales, Lu Ye and Yiyi observed the amber for a while, making sure that there was nothing serious about it, and according to Yiyi''s perception, Amber''s blood was increasing at a very clear speed. As the blood increased, the body would naturally change. powerful.


    It was the same as Lu Ye''s guess.


    Scale armor is a good thing, whether it is dragon scale or not!


    After solemnly putting the scale armor into the storage bag next to him, Lu Ye ate something and got up to practice his sword.


    The feeling of practicing swords this time was different from any other time before. After getting stronger, Lu Ye obviously felt that his speed and strength had greatly improved, at least by about 30%.


    This improvement is terrifying. He doesn''t know what kind of improvement others have, but he thinks he won''t have as much as himself, because he swallowed too much light red mist at Longquan, causing the fog in the last small space to disappear. .


    He thought of Hua Ci again, if this woman saw him again, he might doubt whether he was following the path of body cultivation.


    Lu Ye felt that his current physique and qi and blood were even stronger than the fifth-level physical cultivation he had seen in Tai Luozong before.


    All night, Lu Ye didn''t practice any more, but kept practicing the sword, and used this method to get familiar with his suddenly stronger body.


    At dawn, Amber wakes up leisurely, Yiyi checks and finds that there is nothing abnormal about it, but the power of Qi and blood has increased a lot, and even the snow-white fur has become more shiny.


    ...


    Diagonally opposite the Shangmeng is a Zuichunlou, which deals in flesh and blood, but the women here are not only mortals, but also some casual cultivators with a little bit of cultivation, so the business is very prosperous.


    After a whole night of tossing around, the exhausted dandy young master pushed the door out in disheveled clothes. Outside the door, Old Dong stood there with his hands behind his back, like a stake, closing his eyes and resting his mind. He did a very good job of guarding. If the young master hadn''t lost his temper last night, he might have stood by the bedside all night, worthy of the name of personal protection.


    "Let''s go, old Dong!" The young master greeted, reminiscing about all the feelings of last night, feeling satisfied. To ordinary people, monks are superior, but how can he be ordinary people? He doesn''t spoil those mortal women because he has a better place to go. Compared with those mortal women, he has a lot of cultivation A female cultivator with a body is undoubtedly more in line with his appetite, which makes him feel a sense of superiority when he is having fun.


    What happened to the monk? Smashing out a lot of spirit stones, Ben Shao can''t help but flatten and round them!


    The dandy young master was in front, the guard old Dong was behind, and the bustard gave him a warm farewell, and the evil slaves were sent to no one knows where they were sent.


    ...


    The two figures hurried towards the business alliance. The leading man was crying and didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    The girl following behind also had an ugly expression.


    Two little monks who had never seen the market for the first time came to such a bustling city, and they felt that everything was new, and they forgot the time when they were strolling around. Meet up with your brother.


    Thinking of the reprimand from their senior brother afterwards, the two little monks felt very uneasy.


    "Here we are." When they came to the gate of Tianji Business Alliance, both of them gasped, but neither of them dared to stop, and rushed inside hastily.


    A huge tiger''s head suddenly appeared, the woman screamed in fright, and the boy instinctively protected her.


    But the big tiger just glanced at them, then walked away.


    The girl patted her chest, only then did she realize that this is not the wilderness, there are many monks with pets in the city, but such handsome and majestic pets are rare.


    The young man was also looking at the snow-white tiger, and suddenly he let out a light snort, widened his eyes and took a closer look, and found that he was right, so he hurriedly followed up a few steps, dodged to the person next to the tiger, blocked the way, and pointed He showed a pensive look: "You are..."


    Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife with his hand, and looked lightly at the young man standing in front of him, his eyes gathering spiritual power.


    In the second level of Lingxi, several people can be cut with one knife!


    But...why does it look familiar?


    A few tens of feet away, at the breakfast stand outside the Zuichun Building, the dandy young master was munching on the delicious chaos, suddenly showing joy, and pointing in a direction: "Old Dong, Lao Dong, that snow-white tiger is so beautiful, go ask that man How many spirit stones can be sold, let''s buy them!"


    With a sullen face, Old Dong held back the anger in his heart, and looked up to that side. Slowly, his eyes widened a lot, and he almost wondered if he was wrong.


    Looking carefully, I found that I was not mistaken, the kid who should have died under my hands is actually still alive!


    How could he not be dead? At that time, my meritorious service was obviously deducted, and there were corpses and blood floating out of the pool...


    No, I was in a hurry to return to the sect at that time, so I didn''t go into the water to check, if there was another third-layer under the water at that time...


    There is such a coincidence?


    There are always many coincidences in the world, for example, the old Dong followed the dandy young master to eat breakfast here, the young master saw the snow-white tiger, for example, the young man blocked Lu Ye''s way...


    "You are that Lu Yiye!" The young man finally remembered, a few months is not too long, and the title of Yiye at that time was too hard to forget, "Yes, you are that Lu Yiye! "


    Lu Ye frowned, and he also recognized the other party.


    One of the mine slaves who was rescued by Haotian League with him, but this person came to the mine late, and Lu Ye has always been alone and did not have any intersection with other people, so the two had only met twice before. Not even a word was said.


    How did you meet this guy in this place? Lu Ye was extremely depressed. Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    "It''s me, Wu Hua who paid homage to Burning Moon Mountain, don''t you recognize me?" Wu Hua seemed very enthusiastic, no matter whether he had any friendship with Lu Ye at that time, it was also a kind of fate to meet someone he knew here.


    "You got the wrong person."


    Lu Ye didn''t intend to say more to him, turned on his back and left.


    "Admit it wrong?" Wu Hua was confused, "Impossible!"


    He still wanted to chase after him, when a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Both Wu Hua and the girl froze, turned around and saw their senior brother standing behind him with an unkind expression.


    "Brother!" The two quickly saluted.


    Seeing that the senior brother was about to get angry, the girl hurriedly said: "Senior brother Wu met an acquaintance."


    Wu Hua froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s the one riding the big white tiger." He pointed.


    The young man looked up and saw Lu Ye''s figure merged into the crowd, but that glimpse allowed him to see clearly the aura on Lu Ye''s body.


    "But he said that I recognized the wrong person." Wu Hua was a little confused, "I''m not mistaken, he is that Lu Yiye."


    The girl spoke up and diverted the attention of her senior brother: "Lu Yiye, this name is so weird."


    Wu Hua smiled and said, "His real name is Lu Ye, but because he only had one talent when testing his talent, someone gave him a nickname and it spread quickly."

 Chapter 136

    "Anyone you know at Xieyue Valley?" the young senior brother asked, he knew very well the background of his own junior, so when he heard him talk about the past, he thought of Xieyuegu.


    "Yes." Wu Hua nodded, "I had the honor to join the sect that day. Because of his poor talent, almost no sect wanted him, but in the end, for some reason, he joined the Jade Blood Sect. I haven''t seen him for a few months. He changed. so big!"


    At first glance, he almost didn''t recognize it.


    In the mine, everyone was disheveled and ragged. Now that he became a monk, it was different from the past. Not only did he not recognize Lu Ye at first sight, but Lu Ye also did not recognize him at first sight.


    "You said he was Yiye''s talent?" The young senior brother frowned, "What was his cultivation level at that time?"


    Wu Hua thought for a while and said, "It seems that the spiritual aperture has just been opened."


    "Then you must have admitted your mistake." The young senior brother said, "That person is currently at the fourth level of Lingxi."


    "Isn''t it?" Wu Hua exclaimed. He didn''t pay attention to check Lu Ye''s cultivation level just now, but his senior brother said so, of course he was right.


    Yiye''s talent is too low, it is impossible to grow to the level of the fourth level in a few months, you must know that he has just been promoted to the second level.


    Really wrong? Wu Hua scratched his head.


    Behind the few people, a figure walked slowly, with gloomy eyes flashing sharply.


    Jade Blood Sect, Lu Yiye?


    A leaf of a mountain tiger?


    If the name matches, it means that the other party did not recognize the wrong person.


    But can a guy who has just opened his mind grow to the fourth level of Lingxi in a few months? This guy''s talent is really only at the level of Yiye?


    It is undeniable that the other party''s cultivation base has improved really quickly. When he was chasing and killing him, he was at the third level of Lingxi. It has only been two short months, and he has already reached the fourth level of Lingxi.


    This guy has more than one talent!


    But to him, there is no difference between the third floor and the fourth floor of Lingxi. Last time he let him escape because of his carelessness, this time he must not be allowed to escape again.


    I have fallen into this field, all thanks to this mountain tiger, if he hadn''t killed the young master, the Nine Star Sect would not have accepted the Xuanmen''s declaration of war, there would not have been such a big loss, and he would not have left rashly If the garrison goes after them personally, there will be no incident of the garrison being breached!


    If he had been stationed in the garrison at that time, how could Wang Yan be so bold?


    The root of everything lies in this person, and he will kill him!


    There is also the Jade Blood Sect... If I remember correctly, this is the famous sect in Bingzhou. The newcomers of the Haotian League may not know about the Jade Blood Sect, but they are from Wanmo Ridge. Having grown up with the past decades ago, the reputation of the Jade Blood Sect has left a lingering echo in the younger generation of Wanmo Ridge to this day!


    "Who is showing such a murderous look?" Before the breakfast stall, the young master stared at Old Dong who came back, "Where is the big tiger I told you to buy?"


    Dong Shuye turned his head to look at the young master, and grinned: "Young master really want that big tiger?"


    "Of course, won''t he sell it?" The young master nodded.


    "Why buy it if you want it, I''ll grab it for you!"


    The young master was stunned for a moment, and then smiled brightly: "Old Dong, old Dong, you still understand the young master''s thoughts, it''s not bad, it''s better to grab what you bought, hurry up, let''s go!"


    Old Dong shook his head: "Don''t go, just wait for me here."


    "That''s no good. How can you miss such a lively event? If you don''t take me, old Dong, I''ll go back and complain to my mother. Don''t think that I don''t know what you want. If you want to get ahead, there is no way for my mother to help you talk." no."


    Old Dong took a deep look at him, and said calmly: "I can''t tell, the young master is also a sensible person."


    The young master smiled complacently: "I just don''t have the aptitude for cultivation, otherwise I would have turned the world of cultivation upside down. Old Dong, don''t treat the young master as a dude who doesn''t understand anything. Well, if you can help me to That big tiger snatched it up, and I''ll go back and say something nice about you in front of Mother."


    "Since the young master insists on this, let''s go together." Old Dong turned and left.


    The young master hurriedly got up, left a spirit stone on the table, and followed with excitement. He had never participated in a battle between monks before, so he couldn''t help being a little excited at the moment. As for safety, he was not too worried, because his mother told him that Old Dong was very strong, and he could walk sideways on the outer circle of the battlefield. Kind of strong, so I told him to establish a good relationship with Lao Dong.


    Lu Ye rode out of the city on Amber, heading all the way forward.


    Although Tang Wu only sent him off for two days, it saved him at least a month''s journey, which shows the speed of the other party, but it''s a pity that Tang Wu can only send him here.


    Lu Ye is already very satisfied with this. It is a long way to go to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence. Now that he is at the fourth level of Lingxi, he no longer needs to be careful everywhere as he was when he just left Qingyun Mountain, and his self-protection power has been greatly enhanced.


    It can be said that as long as there are no accidents, walking in the outer circle of the battlefield will basically not encounter too much danger.


    With ample resources in his hand, he was at ease while he was cultivating and on the road. Calculating silently, at this speed of cultivation, by the time he returned to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, he would probably already be at the seventh or eighth level. Of course, The premise is that the panacea is supplied.


    Just when she was enjoying herself, suddenly her heart tightened, and there was a feeling of being watched by someone in the dark.


    He had encountered this feeling once before, when he was being hunted down by Dong Shuye, it was a thorny feeling.


    People from Tai Luozong chased here? Lu Ye immediately thought of this possibility, looked left and right, but found no suspicious traces.


    There were extremely weak screams and yells coming from a long distance behind. Lu Ye looked quickly and saw a figure rushing towards him in the distance.


    Lu Ye hurriedly gathered spiritual energy in his eyes, and after seeing the true face of that figure clearly, he could hardly believe his eyes.


    Dong Shuye?


    Why is this guy here?


    The last time I saw this guy in Liusufang, Lu Ye hurried away with Amber, one was afraid that he would find out his whereabouts, and the other was that he would hurt Hua Ci and others, but he never expected that he would meet here. Dong Shuye, and this guy came after him like last time!


    For a moment, Lu Ye was in an indescribable mood. If he had known that Dong Shuye was at Yi''an City, he would never enter the city.


    It seemed that Dong Shuye had discovered his whereabouts in the city before, so the other party chased after him not long after he left the city.


    He was carrying Amber, and Amber was so good-looking that even strangers would take a few extra glances. Dong Shuye, who already had a grudge against him, would definitely spot him if he saw Amber.


    But what surprised Lu Ye was that Dong Shuye didn''t seem to be chasing him alone, he was carrying a person in his hand, and the screams and yells came from that mouth.


    Not able to think about what was going on, Lu Ye slapped Hu Po on the back: "Hu Po, run, Dong Shuye is here to hunt us down again." Saying this, he patted Hu Po''s body with a magic talisman.


    The Fengxing talisman given to him by the head teacher was used when he was hunted down by Dong Shuye last time. It was re-purchased by Lu Ye. A piece of talisman costs 25 spirit stones, which is really not cheap. The cheapest one was used, followed by defense, but the auxiliary charms were the most expensive, especially Fengxing.


    Fortunately, he has plenty of spirit stones in his hands now, and he bought three spares when he came out of the business alliance in the morning.


    Didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    There were endless screams from behind, and Dong Shuye, who was skating and chasing Lu Ye all the way, felt that his ears were deafened, so he couldn''t help shouting: "Shut up!"


    "It''s so enjoyable, Old Dong!" The young master was held by him, looking miserable, but in fact he was enjoying the thrill of going up and down, and no monk could take him to play like this before. of.


    He felt more and more that Old Dong was a wonderful person, so he put his mouth close to Old Dong''s ear and shouted: "Hurry up!"


    Dong Shuye''s ears were buzzing, and the spiritual power protecting the young master withdrew slightly, and the strong wind swept through, and the young master''s facial features were immediately distorted by the blowing, making a strange rumbling sound.


    In just three breaths, the young master who was making a lot of noise dropped his head and passed out.


    Only then did Dong Shuye use his spiritual power to protect him again, secretly regretting bringing him out, this dude is really too noisy.


    But he can''t be left alone now, there are many dangers in the wild, if he is really left behind, he might encounter some accidents, and he can''t explain to the master later.


    What made Dong Shuye even more furious was that the snow-white tiger ran even faster after two months of absence...


    Two months ago, even if the opponent had the blessing of a magic talisman, he could keep getting closer and finally catch up with him, but now, he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could only keep from being thrown off, and it was impossible to catch up with him Tan.


    This is certainly related to his cultivation base falling to one level, but the opponent has obviously become stronger.


    The young master who was blown dizzy by the strong wind woke up slowly, and started to shout again.


    Dong Shuye resisted the urge to pinch him to death, and withdrew the spiritual energy protecting him...


    The young master fainted again...


    After chasing and fleeing, he quickly moved away from Yi''an City.


    Dong Shuye knew that going on like this was not an option. He had a mount to travel and a magic talisman to help him. He could only use his spiritual power to slide, which was too expensive. As long as the opponent had two more Fengxing talismans, he would not be able to catch up.


    He looked up at the direction where Lu Ye was escaping, and immediately had an idea. That direction was the radiating range of the family resident he had devoted himself to. In the name of the young master, if he was lucky, he should be able to call in some helpers.


    Thinking of this, he activated the battlefield imprint and sent out a message.


    On the back of the tiger, Lu Ye was a little more determined. It had been two months since he was hunted down last time. Both he and Hu Po had grown in the two months. Obviously, Amber ran faster than before.


    If the situation continues like this, Dong Shuye is unlikely to be able to catch up with him, but that is under the premise of having the Fengxing talisman. If the Fengxing talisman is used up, Hu Po''s speed will drop a lot.


    But Dong Shuye''s gliding over like this is also very exhausting. Besides, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lu Ye feels that Dong Shuye''s cultivation base does not seem to be at the seventh level.


    It seemed that he was only at the sixth level. Compared with the last time we met, Dong Shuye''s spiritual fluctuations had somehow become much weaker.


    The distance was too far, and Lu Ye didn''t know if he was wrong, but he didn''t want to fight this guy. The tragedy after the last fight was vivid in his memory, so he could only run away as a respect.


    The sky ahead was cloudy and thunderous.


    The hateful Faxiu is indeed my lifelong enemy, Lu!

 Chapter 137

    The pouring rain poured down, and lightning flashed and thunder thundered in mid-air.


    On the swamp, Amber''s figure flitted like wind and lightning. Both it and Lu Ye were covered with a faint aura. Although it could not completely block the rain, it could at least allow him to see more clearly. As for being blinded by the rain.


    From behind, Dong Shuye pursued relentlessly, and the distance between them had been shortened a lot. He was like a leech that smelled fishy, ??biting behind Lu Ye firmly.


    The distance will be shortened. It''s not that Amber runs faster than others, but that this swamp is too unfriendly to Amber. It stepped into a quagmire just now. If it wasn''t fast enough, it would almost not be able to run out. Due to the influence of the terrain, the distance between each other has been shortened.


    The Fengxing talisman slowly exhausted its power, and Lu Ye was about to take out another one to use, when suddenly there was a fluctuation of spiritual power coming from the front, and when two figures soared into the air, a large net was used as a hood, and the big net was on top of it. , the aura flashed, it was a spiritual weapon.


    And it is a spiritual weapon specially used to capture monsters!


    There are many crocodile-like monsters in this swamp, which are half-wild and half-domesticated. They are regarded as an industry of the family where the young master is, so people from the tribe often come here to search for them, and then sell them. good price.


    The two monks were originally hunting for crocodiles here, and they immediately ambushed here after receiving Dong Shuye''s message, and happened to stop Hu Po who was fleeing here.


    When the big net fell, Amber was flying over a pool of water, and there was no place to dodge. She was firmly covered by the big net and fell downward.


    Got it! The two monks were all overjoyed, this big tiger is the monster that the young master wants, if they can win this time, the mistress will definitely reward them.


    Just as he was thinking so, under the thick rain, a figure had culled himself in front of a person, and the sword flashed brightly.


    However, Lu Ye had already jumped off the tiger''s back when the big net hit, and used Amber''s broad back as a pedal to kill one of the monks.


    That big net is a spiritual weapon, if he can''t cut it open with a knife, even he will be tied up, and he will be unable to use his hands and feet at that time, so the safest way is to separate from Hu Po, no matter what, he can''t be trapped together .


    This knife attack can be described as menacing, the monk being attacked is also a fourth-layer, although he is not shocked, because Dong Shuye has already told them this in the previous summons, and the cultivation base is the same, so he will not be afraid of Lu Ye, what''s more, he has a companion beside him, and Dong Shuye immediately chased him down.


    So just messing around a bit...


    His thoughts were interrupted, and with a loud bang, his hand was thrown hastily towards the weapon facing the sword light, his right hand trembled uncontrollably, and his body staggered backward under a strong sweep.


    Such a strong force? The face of this fourth-level realm was shocked. He had only felt such power from those five-level physique cultivators in his clan.


    Before he could make any further moves, another snow-bright knife light flickered down.


    The blood splashed with the rain, and the man staggered and threw himself into the mud.


    Lu Ye beheaded a monk of the same level with two swords, and went towards the second person without stopping. Just as the person was about to come to support him, he saw the tragic death of his clansmen, and suddenly became a little confused. He didn''t know whether to retreat or attack. , Just when it was difficult to make a choice, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, the long knife in his hand curled up in a flash.


    There was a clanging sound, and this man blocked Lu Ye''s three sabers, but the fourth saber was absolutely unstoppable. After being quenched by Longquan, the speed and power of Lu Ye''s sabers were greatly improved compared to before. Ascension, compared to the time at Baifeng Mountain, although his cultivation base did not increase much, his overall strength has increased.


    The fourth cut was on the man''s chest, which was the result of the man reacting quickly enough to take a step back, otherwise this cut would have chopped off his head.


    The spiritual power of the body protection did not play any role, the blade slashed, the spiritual light shattered, and the chest was directly broken.


    Lu Ye kicked him out, and the man let out a short scream, and then completely fell silent.


    Two red lights floated around, and Lu Ye came to the trapped amber in a few steps, and quickly lifted the spirit net from it, and was about to leave, but it was too late.


    There was a bang, like a meteorite falling to the ground, and when mud and water splashed everywhere, a murderous figure stood twenty feet away, looking at Lu Ye with fiery eyes.


    Even if there is rain blocking it, it can''t block his hostile gaze.


    Dong Shuye is here!


    Lu Ye clenched the long knife in his hand.


    At this distance, it is undoubtedly unwise to run away in front of a Dharma cultivator. Right now, the only way to survive is to fight!


    The difference between the fourth floor and the seventh floor is three small levels, and the gap between the spiritual apertures is about fifty or sixty. It can be said that the spiritual apertures opened by Dong Shuye are at least twice as many as that of Lu Ye.


    Dong Shuye was still holding a mortal in his hand, Lu Ye only looked at it, and didn''t pay any more attention. Although it was strange that he brought a mortal to chase and kill him, it was not the time to think about it now.


    "It''s so cold..." The dandy young master folded his arms with his hands and his teeth trembled. Although he was dying of cold, he still couldn''t forget Hu Po. He raised his head and shouted at Lu Ye: "Boy over there, I didn''t say I would buy your big tiger!" , Old Dong Fei is coming to snatch it, don¡¯t blame me if you die.¡±


    He turned around and ran a few meters behind Dong Shuye, shouting: "Old Dong killed him, this young master is here to support you!"


    He also knew that as a mortal, he couldn''t help Dong Shuye, so he ran away before starting the fight, so as not to interfere with Dong Shuye.


    Which young master is this? After hearing his claim, Lu Ye had a strange expression.


    He thought of the young master of the Nine Star Sect...


    The young master and the young master are all people of similar status, the difference is that the one slaughtered last time was a monk, and this one is a mortal.


    Why are there always young masters and masters who have trouble with me?


    "How do you want to die?" Dong Shuye looked at Lu Ye in front of him and grinned grinningly.


    Lu Ye said nothing, just squinted and looked ahead.


    Twenty feet, the distance is too far. Once the opponent is prepared, it is difficult to succeed. Lu Ye breathed out, clenched the long knife in his hand, stepped on it, and a circular splash area immediately appeared on the ground, directly towards Uncle Dong. Night over there cull the past.


    Amber didn''t rush, and retreated quietly under Yiyi''s instructions, hiding in the rain.


    Dong Shuye frowned, vaguely feeling that the explosive power of Lu Ye''s fourth-level realm was a bit unusual, which seemed to have exceeded the scope of the fourth-level realm.


    However, that was all. As a Dharma cultivator of the original seventh level, how could he let Lu Ye get close to him easily.


    He didn''t even have the thought of moving. When he raised his hand, a half-moon-shaped golden arc struck towards Lu Ye. He didn''t use the fire spells like last time, because the weather was wrong, and in this kind of ghostly weather, activating the fire spells would only make people laugh.


    The golden arc slash was extremely fast, almost just taking shape, it slashed in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual power gathered in his eyes. He originally wanted to see clearly where the golden arc slash fell, and then urged the guarding spirit pattern to resist.


    However, when he was fully focused, everything around him seemed to slow down a lot...


    He vaguely saw the trajectory of the golden arc slash coming towards him, and he had a feeling that he could avoid it all his life. He lowered his body according to this feeling, and immediately there was a strong wind blowing over his head. Breaking out of a vacuum, a few broken hairs flew up.


    Hidden!


    However, the second golden arc slash had already struck, Lu Ye raised his knife and slashed out, his spiritual power exploded, and the golden arc slash was cut through, Lu Ye staggered back slightly uncontrollably, his tiger''s mouth ached slightly.


    The third attack came again, this time Dong Shuye was determined to kill Lu Ye here, so if he didn''t make a move, he would be merciless.


    As soon as Lu Ye retracted his steps, he stood up straight, with his chest up and his abdomen in, and he clearly saw the golden arc cut close to the tip of his nose.


    He realized in his heart that the benefits of Longquan tempering brought him not only a stronger physique, but also made him stronger and faster with the sword, and made his reaction much faster. to something.


    That''s why there is an illusion that the whole world has slowed down.


    This unexpected discovery made Lu Ye''s plan more stable.


    He originally planned to use the defensive spirit pattern to resist the opponent''s attack, but if he could use the defense, not to mention the consumption, he still had to bear the force of the shock, and he would easily suffer some internal injuries.


    Under the rain, Lu Ye''s figure kept approaching Dong Shuye, and a series of golden arcs came from there. He kept dodging and slashing.


    Occasionally he was repelled, but generally speaking, he was struggling to get closer to Dong Shuye.


    Dong Shuye frowned. If someone had told him before that that a 4th-level cultivator could withstand his magic attack, he would only think that the other party was sick.


    Although he is only at the sixth level now, he has the foundation of the seventh level. It''s just that there are some spiritual apertures in his body that can''t regenerate into a small cycle, and his strength has indeed dropped a lot.


    However, in a fourth-level realm, he killed it with a few spells!


    But now, this kind of impossible thing happened right under his nose, and the one who did it was the person he hated the most in his life.


    Dong Shuye was completely furious, while the spiritual power surged, the spiritual power gathered in front of him, and a long spear formed by the concentrated spiritual power slowly took shape, turning into a golden light in an instant and attacking Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a sense of crisis. The attack was too fast, he couldn''t dodge it at all, and it was so powerful that the ordinary guarding spirit pattern might not be able to stop it!


    In a flash, a washbasin-sized imperial guarding pattern appeared in front of him, extremely majestic and flashing with aura.


    With a bang, the spear of spiritual power hit the spirit pattern, and Lu Ye was almost thrown away by the force of the shock. He bowed his body and lowered his center of gravity, but his figure still couldn''t stop sliding backwards.


    After a while, the spiritual power spear and the guarding spirit pattern dissipated together, and Dong Shuye launched another spell to attack Lu Ye. Lu Ye rushed forward quickly, taking advantage of the gap between the opponent''s spells, to narrow the distance between them.

 Chapter 138

    The four small circles in the body are circling, and the spiritual power is rushing in the spirit orifice, and the distance between each other is getting closer little by little!


    Ten feet, nine feet, eight feet...


    Was repelled, and then charged forward.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth were bleeding, and his chest felt tight. He originally thought that the closer he was to Dong Shuye, the better, but when he actually implemented it, he realized that he had taken it for granted.


    The closer the distance, the harder it is to dodge the spells cast by the opponent. From ten feet away, Lu Ye can grasp the flight trajectory of those spells with his current eyesight, but it is very difficult to do this within ten feet.


    If it weren''t for the frequent urging of Yushou, he would have been unable to support it.


    The distance of eight feet is the limit, barely enough!


    When he charged eight feet away from Dong Shuye again, he roared, "Amber!"


    "Roar!" Hu Po, who had been hidden in the rain before the battle, suddenly roared from behind Dong Shuye.


    Dong Shuye had already been prepared against Hu Po, so when the roar of the tiger came out, he turned his head, and a golden arc slashed in that direction. The golden half-moon-shaped slash cut into the rain curtain, and there was no reaction to hitting anything. , Amber was clever, and immediately left the place after making a movement.


    Dong Shuye didn''t bother, he probably understood Lu Ye''s plan, the other party probably wanted his beast pet to take down the dandy young master, in order to blackmail him.


    It is impossible for such a naive trick to succeed. If the tiger dares to come within ten feet of him, he can kill it in an instant! A beast wouldn''t use its spirit patterns to resist, and the dandy young master was standing three feet behind him. He was fully capable of protecting Lu Ye while dealing with him.


    So after forcing Hu Po back, he immediately turned his head to deal with Lu Ye, but before he could activate his spell, there was a wave of spiritual power attacking him.


    Looking up, a big bell with a flash of spiritual light crashed down, and the light in front of him was quickly obscured.


    It''s the Xuanling Bell!


    How could he not recognize the spiritual weapon of the Nine Star Sect''s young master? When the Xuanling Bell fell, he wanted to dodge, but he had already missed the best time, the light in front of him was blocked, and he was directly covered tightly!


    His face darkened, he knew that he was too careless, and he finally knew why Lu Yiye kept approaching him against his own attack. He didn''t intend to attack him, but simply wanted to close the distance, because if the distance was too far , Xuanling Bell may not be able to trap him.


    He was trapped by the Xuanling Bell carelessly, but this spiritual weapon itself is used for body protection. Although it has the effect of trapping the enemy, it is not obvious. In terms of understanding of the Xuanling Bell, Dong Shuye is better than Lu Ye .


    Just about to cast a spell to break the shackles of the clock, but unexpectedly, the Xuanling Bell flew up again.


    Following the direction where the Xuanling Bell fell back, Dong Shuye looked up, his face gloomy.


    Over there, Lu Ye had already grabbed the dandy young master''s neck with one hand, the long knife was resting on his neck, and the whole person shrank behind the dandy young master, only showing one eye, staring at him viciously.


    Go two or three steps and kill Dong Shuye? Lu Ye has never thought about this kind of thing. Although he has killed some fifth-level realms, Dong Shuye is much stronger than fifth-level realms. The confrontation just now proved this point. Lu Ye has no way to get close to Dong Shuye Within eight feet of the night.


    You can''t even get close, how can you kill it? With his fat bird technique that can make the enemy laugh to death? This weather is also not suitable for casting fire spells.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Ye''s goal was very clear, that mortal young master who was brought here by Dong Shuye!


    He didn''t know what the identity of this young master was, but hearing the tone in which this person called Dong Shuye just now, it was obvious that he had a lot of background, and if he wanted to get away, the only way to get rid of him was to take this person as a constraint.


    The perfect cooperation between Huber and him must be due to Yiyi''s credit. Although they didn''t agree on any plan before, Yiyi understood Lu Ye''s plan as soon as the battle started.


    That roar of the tiger created an opportunity for Lu Ye to sacrifice the Xuanling Bell.


    When their eyes collided, Lu Ye saw the anger in Dong Shuye''s eyes, and Dong Shuye saw the fierceness in Lu Ye''s eyes.


    The dandy young master had tears and snot all over his face, but now that a knife was placed on his neck, he suddenly became uneasy: "You guys who beat you, why did you find me!"


    All along, he lacked the awe he should have for monks, because with the strength of the family behind him, on the periphery of the battlefield, as long as he didn''t go too far, he could do whatever he wanted, and those beautiful female monks were also his playthings.


    He felt that the so-called monks were just like that.


    But soon, he realized the seriousness of the problem, because there was a chill and pain in his neck, he panicked: "Old Dong, save me!"


    Dong Shuye only stared at Lu Ye, and the anger in his eyes exploded more and more.


    "Tell him to go, or you will die!" Lu Ye said in a deep voice behind the rich young master.


    "Brother, calm down, you hurt me."


    "Tell him to go!"


    "Okay, okay, old Dong, go away!"


    Dong Shuye said, "If I leave, you will surely die!"


    The dandy young master suddenly said, "That''s right..."


    "If he doesn''t leave, you will die now. If he leaves, I won''t make things difficult for you!"


    "you promise?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    The pain in the neck became more and more intense, and the dandy young master felt warm liquid flowing down the neck, and he said without any hesitation, "Old Dong, go quickly, I''ll be safe if you leave."


    Dong Shuye stared at Lu Ye with a face full of unwillingness. Thinking of what happened to him recently, his expression was distorted and ferocious, and his heart was full of murderous urges. However, he finally endured it and said in a deep voice: "Swear to heaven! If there is no vow to heaven, You can''t get away today!"


    Lu Ye and him looked at each other for a moment, and then said: "Respectfully, if Dong Shuye doesn''t make things difficult for me anymore, I will let the mortal in front of me go, and set him free in three days!"


    In the dark, the secret fell.


    Although Dong Shuye''s heart was hard to calm down, it was the best outcome right now, and he took a deep look at Lu Ye: "Remember what you said."


    Stepping towards the rain curtain.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    He stopped, looked up at the sky, let the rain hit his face, and suddenly laughed at himself: "What a mess!"


    Two months ago, he chased and killed a third-level realm with a cultivation base of the seventh-level realm. He was careless for a while and failed to do his best. Two months later, he came to kill a fourth-level realm with a sixth-level realm, but he still failed.


    His spiritual aperture was broken, his cultivation base fell, and his future was hopeless. For this reason, he betrayed the sect, and finally took refuge in one place, and even became the guard of an ordinary person.


    The opponent''s cultivation base has improved too fast, if he misses this opportunity, there will be a next time? I fell into such a situation, all because of this person, how can I not avenge such a deep hatred!


    The spiritual power began to surge, and he suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Lu Ye, and a golden arc cut through the air and struck.


    And almost the moment he stopped, Lu Ye felt something was wrong. At the moment when the golden arc slashed, he rushed forward with the dandy young master in front of him, and covered a distance of several feet in a few steps. The Xuanling Bell, which had been clasped in one hand, was released instantly.


    The sharp slash broke the dandy young master from the middle, and the blood spilled all over the ground, cutting on the guardian spirit pattern on Lu Ye''s chest, the spirit pattern was broken, and Lu Ye fell into the air in embarrassment.


    The Xuanling bell fell, once again covering Dong Shuye inside, but the next moment, there was a violent sound from inside the bell, and the aura on the surface of the clock began to flicker.


    "Roar!" Hu Po came out of the rain and rushed directly to Lu Ye. Lu Ye turned on his back and took a picture of the Feng Xing talisman for Hu Po.


    "Go!"


    Dong Shuye is crazy!


    He didn''t know who that dandy young master was, but the other party was able to boss Dong Shuye around, and he obviously had some background. Dong Shuye had clearly reached an agreement with him before, but he turned his face in an instant, trying to kill himself. , even at the expense of that mortal young master''s life!


    Lu Ye felt Dong Shuye''s determination to kill him. At this moment, his spiritual power was exhausted and his internal organs were injured. He had no way to fight Dong Shuye anymore.


    Just after Hu Po ran away with him for more than ten breaths, the Xuanling Bell suddenly shattered, and Dong Shuye appeared murderously, although he was a bit disheveled, he was finally out of trouble.


    He glanced for a while, then identified the direction of Lu Ye''s escape, and chased after him in the air. This time without that rich young master, his speed increased significantly.


    The rain gradually thinned, and after an hour, the rain stopped, and a rainbow hung like a bridge in the sky. Several monks rushed to the previous battlefield and found the three corpses that died here, as well as the traces left by the fight.


    Recognizing the identity of one of them, several monks felt their scalps tingling. The dandy young master of his family died, and the sky fell...


    Not long after, the news spread that the family of the rich young master immediately issued an arrest warrant against Dong Shuye, but at this moment, Dong Shuye had already chased Lu Ye for a long distance.


    As night fell, Amber carried Lu Ye and rushed into a chaotic stone forest. Here, thick stone pillars stood up, each of which was more than twenty feet high, and there were countless densely packed stone pillars.


    Hu Po had run out of strength, and the three Feng Xing cards were used up. Fortunately, Dong Shuye stopped chasing him an hour ago. Lu Ye estimated that this guy''s spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    After all, after chasing him for such a long time, even if Dong Shuye''s cultivation level is higher than his, he still can''t handle it.


    On the contrary, Lu Ye not only didn''t consume his spiritual power, but also fully replenished it while Hu Po was escaping.


    Although Lu Ye knew that Dong Shuye would not let it go, and wanted to run as far as possible at this moment, Amber really couldn''t run anymore. When Feng Xing blessed it, it ran faster, but its consumption would also increase accordingly .


    He doesn''t need rest, Amber needs rest.


    There is a natural safe haven under the stone pillar, and Yiyi found a relatively secluded place. Amber ran over and lay down directly on the ground, her chest and abdomen rising and falling, her tongue sticking out, like a tired and paralyzed dog.


    Yiyi looked distressed, gritted her teeth and scolded Dong Shuye for being irrelevant, while feeding Amber water and food.


    Lu Ye was checking his own injuries. There was no obvious external injury, but he suffered some shocks during the battle with Dong Shuye, and his internal organs were slightly injured. It was not serious, just take a Healing Pill.


    Judging from Dong Shuye''s behavior during the day, he will never give up hunting, and he will not be able to keep running like this in the future, but the cultivation base of the fourth level is still a bit reluctant to match him.


    If he could have a fifth-level cultivation base, Lu Ye felt that he could fight Dong Shuye!

 Chapter 139

    It''s not that Lu Ye is blindly confident. He thinks that he can kill the enemy by a few steps. He walked out of Qingyun Mountain. Along the way, Lu Ye killed many monks with higher cultivation than him. During the Longquan meeting, he died under his sword There are five or six of the fifth-layer realm.


    The two spirit patterns of Yushou and Fengrui can greatly improve his attack and defense power, and even out the gap in cultivation with the enemy.


    Therefore, it is no problem for Lu Ye to kill the enemy at a higher level.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Dong Shuye, Lu Ye discovered an interesting thing in this fight. Dong Shuye was only at the sixth level!


    Compared with the time when he chased and killed him two months ago, his strength has dropped significantly. If he was facing Dong Shuye two months ago during the day, then Lu Ye felt that even if he had grown, he must not be an opponent.


    It is impossible for a monk''s cultivation level to drop for no reason. Lu Ye secretly wondered if this guy''s spiritual aperture was broken.


    The cultivation level of monks in the Lingxi Realm is simple and clear. How many small circulatory systems there are in the body is how many levels of cultivation. The spiritual aperture of the system does not improve the cultivator very much, at most it increases the spiritual power reserve of the cultivator.


    Was it done by Xuanmen?


    It is difficult for Lu Ye to explore what happened to Dong Shuye recently, but the destruction of his spiritual aperture must have something to do with the Taoist attack on the Nine Star Sect''s resident. .


    It would be hard for anyone to let go of this kind of thing, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the relationship between them is endless.


    It was a good thing for him. Lu Ye didn''t have the slightest idea for a Dong Shuye of the seventh level.


    But if the opponent is only at the sixth level... it may not be impossible to fight.


    The premise is that he wants to advance to the fifth level.


    The spirit aperture is now fifty-four opened, which is still nine holes away from the sixty-three apertures in the fifth-level realm. If you practice with all your heart, it only takes less than twenty days!


    But it is not easy to implement this plan in the wild. Once Dong Shuye chases him, he has to run away. The opponent has no burden now, and the pursuit speed is very fast. he.


    So he needs a safe place where he can practice.


    With a plan in mind, Lu Ye took out the ten-point map to investigate and found a suitable place.


    Swallow the elixir and hit the fifty-fifth orifice.


    In the middle of the night, Dong Shuye came again, and Lu Ye had no choice but to continue fleeing on Amber. Fortunately, Dong Shuye didn''t recover for long and his speed was not very fast, which gave Lu Ye room to continue fleeing.


    After chasing and fleeing like this, he had to stop and repair from time to time. Two days later, in a market, Lu Ye rode Amber and rushed into the Tianji Merchant Alliance here.


    Many monks in the hall looked sideways, secretly startled, mainly because Dong Shuye was too murderous, his eyes were red.


    A steward with only a third-level cultivation came over and said tremblingly: "Fighting is forbidden in the business alliance. If you two have any grievances, please go out and settle them."


    "Stay!" Lu Ye said.


    "Uh..." The manager was at a loss for what to do.


    Dong Shuye looked at the steward viciously, as if if you dare to promise, you will not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    The steward became even more frightened.


    At this moment, a powerful wave of spiritual power appeared, and an old man in sixty years walked down the stairs slowly with a cane, coughing lightly from time to time.


    The old man was hunched over, as if he might die on the spot at any time, but the aura on his body was even stronger than Dong Shuye''s heyday.


    This is at least a monk in the eighth layer of Lingxi!


    Seeing this old man, Lu Ye was sure.


    He has done business with Tianji Merchant Alliance many times, knowing the powerful background of this merchant alliance, what he cares most about is the name of this merchant alliance, which can be named after the word Tianji, which is very intriguing.


    The maids who receive guests in the business alliance and deal with people are indeed not high-level. At least Lu Ye has never seen a monk with a high level of cultivation, but he has always felt that there must be strong people sitting in the business alliance. Otherwise, how can so many valuable goods be kept? There is no shortage of people who are bold and like to take risks in this world.


    Just as the resident of every sect needs a strong man to guard it, the business alliance needs a strong man even more.


    This is the reason why he chose the Tianji Merchant Alliance as the target. The Merchant Alliance is a place to do business. As long as he can rush in here, he will be safe for the time being. The Merchant Alliance will not allow any fights to happen.


    Facts have proved that his guess is correct. There are indeed strong people in the business alliance, but they don''t show up easily in normal times.


    Dong Shuye chased and killed Lu Ye and rushed in. The ordinary stewards could no longer control the scene, so the strong here naturally stepped forward.


    Looking at the old man who came walking step by step, Dong Shuye''s eyes were full of fear. He knew more than Lu Ye, a stunned young man, and he knew what kind of giant the Tianji Merchant Alliance was. How could he just stare at Lu Ye if he had already started?


    "My two friends, peace is the most important thing in everything." The old man walked tremblingly, and said with a smile on his face.


    He stood not far in front of Lu Ye and Dong Shuye, lightly tapped the ground with the crutch in his hand, and a little spiritual light centered on the fall of the crutch, and suddenly spread in all directions.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched. He realized that he had underestimated this old man. He was probably at Tang Wu''s level.


    The effect of this demonstration was extremely obvious, Dong Shuye quickly suppressed his murderous aura, and clasped his fists at the old man: "I''m sorry for bothering you." He was quick to persuade.


    Lu Ye watched secretly from the sidelines.


    "Where''s this little friend?" The old man looked at Lu Ye.


    "I''m here to stay!"


    "The visitor is a guest!" The old man smiled, and Dong Shuye had an ugly expression.


    The old man rushed to the steward beside him and said, "Take this little friend for accommodation, the accommodation fee is ten spirit stones per night!"


    "Wait!" Lu Ye frowned, "Ten Lingshi per night?"


    He didn''t know whether he heard it wrong or the old man said it wrong.


    The old man was still smiling: "Ten spirit stones."


    "Other business alliances only need one spirit stone for one night!" Lu Ye felt that he was being targeted, and now it was Dong Shuye''s turn to be beside him, secretly happy.


    The smile on the old man''s face gradually faded, and his voice gradually became louder: "Although all the visitors are customers, the business alliance is only a place for business, not a place of refuge. Anyone who dares to use the business alliance will have to pay a price." !" He looked at Lu Ye coldly: "So, do you understand, little friend?"


    You are right, this old man is not close to Lu Ye, so he will not help him, to intimidate Dong Shuye, and at the same time, he also wants Lu Ye to retreat. If it is not for the fact that the business alliance has always been neutral and does not participate in the two camps In confrontation, he was afraid that he would personally fight the two of them out together.


    "Understood." Lu Ye didn''t care about these things. A stable practice environment is the most important right now. He took out a storage bag and threw it to the steward: "Live for ten days first."


    The old man was astonished, and Dong Shuye was also astonished.


    It was a hundred spirit stones, which didn''t look like the handwriting of a fourth-level monk.


    The steward held the storage bag and looked at the old man.


    The old man''s smile appeared on his face again: "Find this guest the biggest and best room."


    "Yes!" The steward responded, stretching out his hand to signal: "This way, please."


    Lu Ye took Amber and went upstairs with the steward.


    The old man looked at Dong Shuye again: "How about you, little friend? Do you need accommodation too?"


    "Ten spirit stones for one night?" Dong Shuye asked.


    "That''s natural. The Business Alliance treats all guests equally."


    "I can''t stop!" Dong Shuye said in his heart that I am not sick, who is going to live in a room with ten spirit stones for one night, now that he has Lu Ye blocked here, there is no need to worry about him escaping, he pondered for a while, and simply Walking out of the business alliance, he came to a shop opposite the business alliance, stood there, stared at the door of the business alliance, took out two spirit stones, held them in the palm of his hand, and slowly recovered.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Ye could persevere with ten spirit stones a night!


    The room is very big, bigger than any guest room that Lu Ye lived in before, and the layout of the room also gives people a warm feeling. What surprised Lu Ye even more is that the aura of heaven and earth in this room is stronger than that of the outside world. Be richer.


    He secretly guessed that there should be something like a gathering spirit circle arranged here, which is convenient for his practice.


    And there is a bathing place in this room, which is very beautiful.


    After traveling all the way, exhausted physically and mentally, Lu Ye and Hu Po had a full meal and washed up before starting to practice.


    He wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, ten spirit stones would consume too much for one night, even if he had a little wealth in his hands, he couldn''t afford it.


    Lu Ye immediately felt something different because all of his orifices were blessed with the spirit-gathering pattern. Because the aura in the room was strong, he practiced more efficiently after being blessed with the spirit-gathering pattern.


    Practicing almost non-stop, the spiritual apertures in the body opened one by one.


    Fifty-six orifices, fifty-seven orifices, fifty-eight orifices...


    If you are too tired, you will take a short nap. If you sit for too long, you will get up and practice the sword to exercise your muscles and bones.


    Since entering the Lingxi battlefield, although Lu Ye has been practicing hard, there has never been a time like this time, eager to improve his strength quickly.


    It has nothing to do with Dong Shuye, the main reason is that staying here for one more night is the cost of ten spirit stones. Time is money in a real sense!


    It was the fourth night of Lu Ye''s stay in the Chamber of Commerce. In a room on the fifth floor, a svelte steward was reporting the recent income of the Chamber of Commerce to the old man, who was drowsy.


    The steward was not surprised, and after finishing speaking, he said: "There is one more thing I want to tell my lord."


    "speak!"


    "Recently, the cost of spirit stones on the spirit gathering array is much higher than before, almost three or four more spirit stones are consumed every day."


    The old man finally opened his eyes: "What''s wrong?"


    "Over there in Room No. 3, Tianzi."

 Chapter 140

    Room No. 3 in Tianzi is exactly the guest room where Lu Ye is.


    The old man thought for a while: "Such talent is rare."


    The higher the talent, the more aura that can be swallowed, and the reason why the aura in the Tianzi room will be more intense is the same as Lu Ye guessed, the room is secretly covered with a magic circle to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and at the same time it will also Consume spirit stones.


    The stronger the operation of the magic circle, the greater the consumption of spirit stones.


    I have seen a lot of talented monks and elders, and there are many people who consume more than Lu Ye, but with a cultivation base of the fourth level, it is a bit unusual to consume three or four more spirit stones every day.


    "Do you want to drive him out?" asked the steward.


    "They don''t owe you spirit stones, how do you rush? Remember, we are in business, no matter who comes, we must be fair and just, and we cannot act according to our own preferences."


    "Yes."


    "Go down." The old man waved his hand.


    The steward resigned respectfully.


    The old man sat on the chair in a daze for a while, then slowly shook his head.


    I don''t know which disciple from a great sect came to the outer circle to sharpen himself, but if a fourth-level realm is targeted by a sixth-level realm, I''m afraid he won''t live for too long.


    On the sixth day of staying in the business alliance, while Lu Ye was resting, Hu Po came up to rub him.


    Lu Ye looked at Yiyi: "What does Amber want?"


    Yiyi communicated with him and said: "The scale you took out last time, Hu Po wants that."


    Suddenly, Lu Ye quickly took out the scale armor again. Hu Po stepped forward and took a deep breath on the scale armor. A line of blood poured into Hu Po''s nostrils. After shaking his head a few times, he fell to the ground and passed out. The reddish light continued to swim around its body surface, tempering its physique.


    Lu Ye didn''t plan to learn from Amber. The blood lines in the scales looked very high, and even a monster like Amber couldn''t bear it. Lu Ye estimated that if he took a sip, there was a high probability that he would end up with no good.


    However, this thing does have a miraculous effect on tempering the body. Hu Po''s physique has been greatly improved after the last time the body was tempered. Now it is the second time, and I don''t know how it will grow.


    He still maintains his practice frequency.


    One by one, the spiritual apertures opened one after another.


    On the fifteenth day of staying in the business alliance, under the continuous impact of spiritual energy, the barrier of the sixty-third orifice gradually loosened. Just before the barrier was about to be broken, Lu Ye stopped practicing.


    He stood up and checked his own state. He was full of energy and blood, and his sixty-three orifices were about to be broken, so he could start to implement his plan.


    He took Amber to the first floor of the business alliance, found a steward, and spent a hundred spirit stones to buy a few talismans.


    In this way, there are only more than two hundred and thirty spirit stones left. The main reason is that the half-month stay cost him one hundred and fifty spirit stones, but it was worth the effort. The efficiency of practicing in that room has improved Many, the original plan of about 20 days was completed in 15 days, shortening the time by several days.


    There were less than one hundred spirit pills in his hand, so after thinking about it, he simply bought another two hundred spirit stones for the spirit pills, leaving more than thirty spirit stones for later use.


    Everything was ready, Lu Ye rode out of the business alliance on Amber.


    A pair of sharp eyes immediately fixed on him, it was Dong Shuye who had been waiting outside the business alliance for half a month.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye''s expression was ugly, as if he was mourning his concubine, Dong Shuye hooked the corner of his mouth, chewed the jerky in his mouth twice, and swallowed it whole.


    It''s finally here!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ye slapped a Fengxing talisman on Hu Po''s body, and rushed out in a certain direction.


    Dong Shuye soared into the sky and followed closely.


    Behind him, the stall owner of the shop burst into tears... Life is so hard, it has not opened for half a month, and since Dong Shuye stood here with a murderous look, no customers have dared to patronize.


    He didn''t dare to drive people away, the cultivation base of the sixth level is not for display, how could he dare to easily offend him at the third level.


    Now the God of Plague is finally gone! The stall owner couldn''t help crying when he thought of the sadness of the past half month.


    Hu Po''s speed has improved again, probably because of the bloodline tempering his body before, and with Feng Xing''s blessing, even if Dong Shuye can slide to pursue him, he can''t catch up for a while, which makes him feel annoyed.


    Fortunately, he learned how to be smart. On the way to chase, he threw a elixir into his mouth to replenish his consumption. At the same time, he held a spirit stone in each hand to absorb the spiritual power in it.


    The situation has returned to half a month ago. During the chase and escape, he continued to go deep into the wilderness. After half a day, Hu Po''s speed slowly slowed down, and his physical strength was too high. Restoring together will not make up for the loss of spiritual power.


    Like a tacit understanding, each of them stopped to rest, but this time Lu Ye started to flee after a short rest, and Dong Shuye would not let him escape, so he immediately got up and chased.


    A day later, Dong Shuye stopped in front of a cave, frowning tightly!


    He was in mid-air just now, and saw Lu Ye rushing into the cave on that snow-white tiger with his own eyes. This strange situation made him suspicious.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for the fleeing party to easily fall into death. It is obviously abnormal for the other party to do so.


    But he quickly thought of a possibility. This cave might be connected to the other side. If the other party escapes from here, his gliding advantage will be lost.


    Thinking of this, Dong Shuye plunged into the cave without any hesitation, and quickly went deep. Of course, he was not stupid. In order to prevent Lu Ye from ambush himself, he raised his hand and slapped a golden body amulet on his body. , even if the enemy launches a sneak attack from the dark, he still has time to react.


    The cave was dark and damp. To Dong Shuye''s surprise, the other party didn''t do anything in this cramped environment.


    The further you go, the wider the cave becomes.


    Until a certain moment, he rushed into a spacious cave in the mountainside. This cave has the shape of two acres of land and is more than ten feet high. There are stalactites hanging upside down on the top of the cave, dripping water continuously and making noises.


    Although the environment was dark, he saw Lu Ye hiding in the innermost part of the cave at a glance. At this moment, Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged, with spiritual power surging all over his body.


    Dong Shuye can be sure of the other party''s conspiracy, but this is a semi-enclosed space, and there is no other way out except for the entrance he walked in, that is to say, as long as he blocks the position of the exit, there is no way for the other party to escape. !


    He was so determined, finally, he was caught, this guy! Even if the other party has any conspiracy, they are vulnerable to absolute strength.


    He took a deep breath, with a mocking smile on his face: "Is this the burial place you chose for yourself?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Ye''s energy suddenly floated, and his spiritual power fluctuated violently. When a circle of air waves swept across, the spiritual light on his body suddenly lit up.


    Lingxi fifth level!


    Dong Shuye was stunned. When he chased Lu Ye before, the opponent was clearly only at the fourth level, but now he disappeared for a while, and he was actually at the fifth level. This only shows one problem, that is, the opponent is stuck at the fifth level Edge, specially chose to be promoted at this time!


    Such a fast practice speed!


    Two and a half months ago, the other party was only at the third level. Dong Shuye was secretly surprised when he saw Lu Ye at the fourth level. However, considering that the other party may have stayed in the third level for a long time, it is normal to upgrade to the first level.


    But the current promotion is abnormal!


    It took two and a half months to advance from the third-level realm to the fifth-level realm. This speed of practice is simply appalling.


    Dong Shuye felt more and more that his choice was right. If he missed this opportunity, even if he had the chance to meet this person next time, he might not be a match for him. It was not certain who would kill who.


    Just when he was surprised, there was a sudden fluctuation of spiritual power coming from behind, Dong Shuye raised his hand and shot a spell towards that side without even thinking about it.


    A shadow flashed away, and at the same time, a magic talisman exploded at the entrance of the cave. With the help of the spell he shot out, the rocks at the entrance of the cave shattered and fell rumbling down, blocking the entrance of the cave tightly. .


    Dong Shuye was slightly startled, only to realize that the talisman wasn''t attacking him just now, but was trying to block the exit, and now he couldn''t retreat even if he wanted to!


    The strong fluctuation of spiritual power approached quickly, Dong Shuye hurriedly turned his head, and saw Lu Ye running towards him like a thunderbolt.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was not as mournful as when he walked out of the business alliance. His expression was calm and steady. Facing the golden arc slash from Dong Shuye, he twisted his body and dodged it.


    This is indeed a burial place, but he chose it for Dong Shuye!


    On the way to escape, he had asked Yiyi to find a suitable terrain, because he had to consider the advantage of Dong Shuye''s ability to glide. If you want to kill Dong Shuye, you must have a good location.


    Yiyi found this cave, which is not too big, but not too small, barely meeting Lu Ye''s requirements.


    Let Yiyi urge the power of the magic talisman to block the entrance of the cave, because she is also afraid that Dong Shuye will escape.


    Right now, the cave is completely sealed, and only one of him and Dong Shuye can get out alive today!


    After being promoted to the fifth level, there is a small Zhoutian circulation system in the body, and his own speed and explosive power have been greatly improved. Lu Ye is confident that as long as he can get close to Dong Shuye, he can kill him!


    Faxiu is indeed powerful, proficient in various spells, and his shots are fierce, but Faxiu has another name.


    When I was chatting with Hua Ci before, I heard her say that in the practice world, monks refer to physical cultivators as flesh barbarians, military cultivators are a bunch of hard-headed reckless men, and as for Dharma cultivators, they are a bunch of crispy skin!


    Compared with the physical and military cultivators at the same level, the physique of the law cultivators is undoubtedly the worst, because they have to study spells all year round and have no time to temper their physique.


    Even those haunted ghost cultivators are physically stronger than Faxiu.


    When low-level monks are fighting, if they keep a distance, they will rule the world of Fa Xiu, but once they are close, the combat effectiveness of Fa Xiu will be greatly reduced.


    In the confrontation half a month ago, Lu Ye was only at the fourth level, and could only rush to a position eight feet away from Dong Shuye, but now he is at the fifth level, so he is confident that he can break through the blockade of Dong Shuye''s magic, and kill as far as in front of him.


    During the charge, Lu Ye moved around, dodging one after another of the oncoming spells, and the distance between each other quickly narrowed. Under the light of the spells, Dong Shuye''s expression became a little flustered.

 Chapter 141

    In an instant, the distance between each other has been shortened to ten feet!


    Dong Shuye had just used two spells, but Lu Ye dodged them all.


    The spiritual power surged violently, and a fiery red disc appeared in front of Dong Shuye. From within the disc, fist-sized fireballs spewed out, densely covering the front.


    The dark cave immediately brightened up.


    He used this technique two and a half months ago when he hunted and killed Lu Ye. Compared with the golden arc slash, the lethality of a single fireball is much smaller. He is better at performing fire-type spells.


    Lu Ye, who was rushing straight towards him, frowned, and immediately dodged back. When he made a wrong footstep, he wanted to go around. However, Dong Shuye adjusted his direction at the same time, pouring all his spiritual power into the red disc in front of him. .


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Fireballs flew out one after another and hit the four walls of the cave, making dense noises. Behind a thick stalactite pillar, the exhausted Amber huddled here, motionless. It consumes too much energy to help Lu Ye. Before the battle, Lu Ye let it hide here so as not to be accidentally injured.


    And even if Hu Po''s physical strength is still there, it would be difficult for him to intervene in such a battle. Its growth is indeed not small, but it is still much worse than the enemies that Lu Ye has to face.


    Lu Ye''s plan to attack forward failed, so he could only keep going around in circles, using the stalactites standing on the ground to resist Dong Shuye''s attack.


    But he was not impatient, because such a situation was beneficial to him. Dong Shuye needed spiritual power to maintain his spells, so it should be Dong Shuye who was anxious.


    Sure enough, after only a few breaths, Dong Shuye changed his technique, raised his finger, and a flying fire snake rolled towards the back of the stalactite where Lu Ye was hiding. The fire snake was more realistic than the fire snake activated by a magic talisman , a few scales were faintly visible on the burning snake.


    The fire snake engulfed the stalactite, but Lu Ye had already avoided it in advance. Dong Shuye turned his head to look, and saw Lu Ye attacking aggressively from the side again.


    He hastily mobilized his spiritual power, repeated the same trick, and another fiery red disk appeared in front of him, and from the disk, fist-sized fireballs blasted out.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s figure began to become erratic, dodging fireballs one after another, and kept getting closer to each other.


    Dong Shuye frowned slightly. He found that Lu Ye''s reaction seemed to be a little faster than before.


    This is not an illusion, Lu Ye''s movements are indeed a little faster.


    Although the improvement of the realm can increase the monk''s strength, it actually takes a little time to adapt to the moment when he was promoted. In order to lure Dong Shuye into the urn, Lu Ye deliberately blocked the sixty-three orifices. Ye came over, and he didn''t have time to adapt to the changes in his body.


    He could only adapt slowly when fighting Dong Shuye. Fortunately, in this fierce confrontation, people felt tremendous pressure, and the speed of adaptation was also very fast.


    Lu Ye was forced to go back again, but he felt that he would be able to fully control the newly added power after a while.


    Continue to hide behind the stalactites, avoid Dong Shuye''s magical attack, and when he adjusts, he will blatantly attack.


    The reaction and speed are a little faster.


    Lu Ye had a strong intuition that this time it would work!


    Dodge to dodge the incoming fireballs one by one, and if you can''t dodge, use the guarding spirit pattern to resist, ten feet, eight feet, five feet...


    Lu Ye raised his hand and drew the saber. The moment the long saber was unsheathed, fiery red spiritual power clinged to the blade, and in the dark space, the entire saber seemed to be on fire.


    The light of the knife flashed, and with the blessing of the sharp spirit pattern, Lu Ye slashed at Dong Shuye with one knife.


    The expression on Dong Shuye''s face became a little stunned, as if he couldn''t figure out how Lu Ye rushed into his side, almost instinctively, he raised his arms in front of him, as if he wanted to block the sharp blow with his own body .


    With a bang, the golden aura shattered. It was the golden body talisman that Dong Shuye slapped on his body before entering the cave. With Lu Ye''s current level 5 cultivation, the ordinary golden body talisman could no longer block it. The golden light cut through.


    However, before Lu Ye could be happy, a golden light flashed in front of him, and two intersecting golden arcs struck him in a cross shape.


    The distance is too close, there is no way to avoid it.


    Got it!


    In other words, Dong Shuye is also a Dharma cultivator of the sixth or seventh level, how could he make a stupid move of parrying with his arms when he was rushed in front of him.


    It wasn''t parrying his attack at all, it was Dong Shuye''s use of this to cover up his movements of casting spells. In order to deceive Lu Ye, the expression on his face was even very real.


    Great job!


    In fact, Lu Ye was wrong, the stunned expression was really stunned, Dong Shuye never expected that he would be approached so easily by Lu Ye, raising his arms was premeditated, he has always been It gave Lu Ye the impression that he could only release one technique at a time, but in fact that was not his limit.


    When Lu Ye slashed down with that knife, he took advantage of the opportunity to slash two intersecting golden arcs, because he felt that he had a golden body protection, coupled with his own spiritual protection, under the double protection, Lu Ye No matter what, you can''t kill him with a single knife.


    But if Lu Ye eats him twice to the golden arc cut, it will be miserable if he doesn''t die!


    Dong Shuye succeeded in this trick, and his two golden arcs slashed on Lu Ye''s chest.


    Lu Ye fell and flew out, his chest felt tight in mid-air, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But Dong Shuye also missed.


    The moment they confronted each other, Dong Shuye screamed and backed away incessantly, looking down, there were deep bone wounds on both arms, blood and flesh rolled up.


    He couldn''t help but widen his eyes...


    Is this a knife that can be cut out by the fifth level? What a joke!


    That mere knife first broke his golden body talisman, then broke his body protection spiritual power, and cut his arms!


    He secretly rejoiced that he maintained his spiritual protection all the time, otherwise this knife would have chopped off both of his arms.


    How can a newly promoted fifth-layer have such a sharp attack? What kind of spiritual weapon is the opponent holding?


    When he chased and killed Lu Ye last time, he only saw Lu Ye fighting with the guardian spirit pattern, and he knew that his spirit pattern had a strong protective power. Until now, it was the first time he experienced Lu Ye''s offensive power, and he was really shocked Cold sweat!


    I was secretly afraid, and almost screwed up.


    "Ahem..." Lu Yechudao, who was knocked out over there, stood up with a rusty taste in his mouth.


    Dong Shuye looked intently at his chest, and was soon disappointed. Lu Ye''s chest had no trace of a cut. At the last moment, he activated the guarding spirit pattern in time to block it. Although the cut was blocked, the impact force But it was unstoppable, and Lu Ye was secretly hurt by this blow.


    He sensed it a little bit, his chest felt tight, but there was no sign of a fracture, which was a good thing. After Longquan quenched his body, his physique had greatly improved, and his ability to resist blows had become much stronger.


    Dong Shuye would not give him time to breathe. As soon as Lu Ye stood up, he endured the pain in his arms and urged the spell to call.


    Gold, red, and white spells, all kinds of spells followed one after another, and Lu Ye could only dodge in embarrassment.


    After a while, he regained his strength and turned to kill Dong Shuye, the long knife was burning like fire again.


    Having had the experience of rushing in front of Dong Shuye once, this time it became much easier, especially after Dong Shuye''s arms were injured, the frequency of his spells was significantly reduced.


    And with Lu Ye''s surprise attack, Dong Shuye was also constantly retreating back. At this time, it showed the importance of choosing a battlefield in advance. If it was in the wild, Dong Shuye could stay away from Lu Ye with just one swipe. But in this sealed space, he couldn''t use his advantage at all.


    The distance was shortened rapidly again, and Dong Shuye''s expression gradually turned ferocious.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ye had already jumped three feet in front of Dong Shuye. While bending over to avoid a spell, he raised the long knife in his hand diagonally.


    The knife that was determined to win was missed, and a powerful impact hit from above. Lu Ye quickly raised his hand and urged the guarding spirit pattern to block it. The impact made him short, and he couldn''t stop sliding backwards.


    Looking up, Dong Shuye was actually suspended in mid-air, looking at Lu Ye with a sarcasm: "Boy, you are too small to understand Xiu!"


    It''s true that he can''t fly, but he knows the air defense technique. With this technique, it is still possible to volley in the air for a short time.


    A military cultivator at the fifth level, unless he has wings, what can he use to fight him? It can be said that this battle was doomed from the beginning.


    He didn''t show this ability before because he thought he could kill Lu Ye, but after this fight, he realized that even if the opponent had just advanced to the fifth level, it was not so easy to kill. Now that his arm is injured, it is not appropriate to delay any longer Yes, it must be resolved quickly.


    Raising his halberd to point at Lu Ye, Dong Shuye''s face was cold and stern, the spiritual power began to surge at the fingertips, and a disc the size of a table began to be outlined.


    Lu Ye''s speed is too fast, and with the protective spirit pattern, it is difficult to kill the opponent with a single-body technique, so Dong Shuye is going to use a large-scale killing technique. He wants to make the entire cave burn with flames. In this way, the opponent can be guaranteed to be killed.


    The disk where the spiritual power gathered slowly took shape, and the spiritual power surged from below. With the sound of puffing, a fat firebird plunged into Dong Shuye''s arms with lightning speed!


    With a loud bang, the fat bird exploded, and Dong Shuye fell from the air with a look of astonishment on his face, and the disk that had just gathered and formed disappeared in smoke. At this moment, the fluctuation of spiritual power on his body became extremely chaotic.


    spell? This guy knows magic tricks? Dong Shuye, who fell from mid-air, almost lost his ability to think. He had calculated thousands of times, but he never expected that Lu Ye, who had just been promoted to the fifth level, would be able to use spells.


    Moreover, the opponent cast that spell with ease, and the casting speed was faster than him, making him defenseless.


    This guy is also a Fa Xiu?


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Lu Ye approaching quickly. Dong Shuye quickly adjusted his figure, but was interrupted in the process of casting that large-scale spell, and even forcibly ate a spell from the other party, even though he had spiritual protection. The physical consequences are also serious. At this moment, his spiritual power is surging endlessly, wandering wildly in the spiritual aperture, and his body is extremely stiff.

 Chapter 142

    Now that the opportunity was right, Lu Ye rushed in front of Dong Shuye in a few steps, and the long knife clinging to him with spiritual power slashed down fiercely.


    At the same time as the long knife fell, a strong thrust came from Dong Shuye. I don''t know what kind of magic Dong Shuye used. In front of the pushing force, Lu Ye was pushed back more than ten years. Zhang, finally stopped the figure.


    Looking up again, Dong Shuye had already got up, and raised his hand to cover his chest. A huge wound on his right chest was clearly visible, and blood gushed out, instantly staining his shirt red.


    His face was full of fear, because Lu Ye almost killed him with a knife just now. At the moment when his own spiritual power was disordered, he had no strength to resist at all. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he regained control over himself.


    Although he was lucky enough not to die, the injury was already extremely serious.


    "Ha..." Dong Shuye staggered for a moment. At this moment, he finally understood Lu Ye''s intention to lure him here and block the exit for the first time. How could Lu Ye choose this for himself? His burial place was clearly chosen for him.


    It''s ridiculous that he always thought that he could kill the opponent with his own strength, but he didn''t know that arrogance was the source of failure.


    The enemy rushed towards him again, without any intention of giving him time to breathe, just like what he did just now, and in comparison, this enemy was more ruthless and aggressive in the battle, because from the beginning to the present , he didn''t say a word, just kept looking for opportunities to charge in, and then swung his knife.


    This is what life and death should look like, right?


    Looking at Lu Ye who was approaching quickly, Dong Shuye took out another golden amulet from his storage bag and slapped it on his body. Although he knew that this time would be a bad one, he was unwilling to wait for death like this.


    Protecting his body with a golden body, he raised his hands, regardless of the crazy consumption of his own spiritual power, and shot out one after another.


    But his arms were injured, and his right chest was almost cut open. He lost a lot of blood in a short period of time, making him dizzy, and he couldn''t even breathe smoothly. cut.


    In the attack of Daoist technique, Lu Ye leaned forward and slashed down with a single knife.


    The golden light shattered, even if Dong Shuye activated a spiritual barrier at the same time as the golden light shattered, he still couldn''t completely block the sharp knife.


    This one started from the right shoulder and ended from the lower left abdomen, almost ripping him open.


    Before Dong Shuye could perform any other spells, Lu Ye swung his sword for the second time, and the strong resistance swept him again, pushing him several feet away.


    When he stood still, Dong Shuye was already floating in mid-air, his spiritual power was burning, but with the lessons learned from the past, he would not just stay where he was. Under Lu Ye''s watchful eyes, he was jogging speed, floating in mid-air.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, and a fat bird fluttered its wings and flew up, but it missed. The problem of accuracy is always a big problem, which is also the reason why Lu Ye doesn''t use magic skills to fight against the enemy.


    The reason why Dong Shuye was able to hit for the first time just now was that he had no idea that Lu Ye could use spells, and the casting speed was fast enough that he was hit before he had time to react.


    That one can be said to be Dong Shuye''s biggest mistake, the injury is not too serious, but the consequences of the subsequent spiritual disorder are unbearable for him.


    Looking at each other, Dong Shuye grinned grinningly, raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield, the mark immediately glowed red, Lu Ye was in a bad mood, this guy was afraid he was going to shake people, so he immediately cast his spells more frequently .


    After a while, the light from the imprint on the back of Dong Shuye''s hand subsided, and at the same time, the aura around him suddenly dimmed, and he fell headlong to the ground.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand this situation, but he quickly realized that this guy''s spiritual power was exhausted!


    It is impossible for Dong Shuye in his prime to run out of spiritual power so quickly. Anyway, he is also a monk with more than 108 openings, and his spiritual power reserves are twice as powerful as Lu Yexiong. He had spent too much time chasing Lu Ye before, and when he entered the cave, in order to prevent Lu Ye from approaching, he continued to use that kind of continuous magic, no matter how big his spiritual power reserve was, he couldn''t help tossing.


    On the other hand, Lu Ye is different, with Amber carrying him, he has always maintained a perfect state, and even ran here to break through a level of realm.


    With a sound of bumping, Dong Shuye fell to the ground, and felt that his whole body was about to be broken.


    Footsteps sounded from the side, and Lu Ye walked slowly with a knife in hand. He didn''t feel that Dong Shuye was playing himself. Falling from such a high place was uncomfortable, especially when Dong Shuye was seriously injured.


    In other words, this guy really ran out of spiritual energy.


    Standing in front of Dong Shuye, Lu Ye lowered his head and looked down at him. Dong Shuye''s mouth and nose were full of blood, and there was a hooting sound in his throat. He looked at Lu Ye, as if he wanted to say something.


    Lu Ye raised the knife, held the handle of the knife backwards, aimed at his heart, and stabbed him down.


    Dong Shuye suddenly straightened up.


    "I''ll be waiting for you... on Huangquan Road!" At the last moment, Dong Shuye almost gritted his teeth and said these words, his body straightened up and he fell silent, his eyes widened.


    A little red light floated out and fell into the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Looking at Dong Shuye''s body, he suddenly felt an unreal feeling.


    Two and a half months ago, he was almost desperate under the pursuit of the other party. If he was not lucky, he would not have been able to escape that catastrophe. Under the knife.


    It turns out that he is so much stronger than he was two and a half months ago!


    and¡­¡­


    "I haven''t used all my strength yet." Lu Ye muttered softly.


    He really didn''t go all out, he still has the Fengxing magic talisman, which is useless, Fengxing can be blessed on Humber, so naturally it can also be blessed on him, with his current strength, if he blessed Fengxing, the speed would be at least 30% faster.


    Lu Ye originally planned to wait until he got used to the increased strength after his cultivation base was improved, and then use Fengxing as appropriate. Otherwise, if he used such a magic talisman rashly, he might not be able to control his body, and he might appear in Longquan after quenching his body. Kind of like banging your head against a wall.


    Sometimes it is not necessarily a good thing to increase the speed too fast, especially when facing a magic cultivator like Dong Shuye. With complete control over himself, Lu Ye can avoid the opponent''s spells, but if the speed exceeds his Controlling power, maybe bumping into the attacking spell.


    Such a mistake in the battle of life and death is too terrible.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance to use that magic talisman until the end.


    He didn''t make a mistake, but Dong Shuye made a big mistake and was knocked down by his fire phoenix technique.


    Yiyi held a talisman and poked her head out from the side, and asked cautiously, "Did you win?"


    Lu Ye was limp on the ground, lying in a large font: "Win!"


    Except for using the magic talisman to block the exit at the very beginning, Yiyi never showed up, because Lu Ye told her not to make a move easily, and to use the magic talisman when there was a perfect opportunity or when he was in danger. It was much smoother than expected, and Yiyi never had a chance to make a move.


    "Lu Ye, you are really amazing." Yiyi felt admiration from the bottom of her heart.


    Lu Ye opened the corner of his mouth and smiled: "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, feed Amber something to eat, and rest for a while, we have to leave here quickly."


    Before Dong Shuye died, he used the battlefield imprint to send some messages. Although Lu Ye didn''t know who he said to, there was a high probability that he was trying to shake people.


    So you have to leave as soon as possible.


    What he didn''t know was that Dong Shuye, as a traitor, couldn''t possibly call his former friends over to help him, and at that time he already felt that he was bound to die, even if he called for help, it was too late.


    He just sent out a message, and he sent that message to many people!


    After feeding Amber, Yiyi went to clean up the battlefield, and soon ran back excitedly with a storage bag: "Lu Ye Lu Ye, we got rich."


    Seeing her vigor, Lu Ye knew that he had gained a lot.


    Dong Shuye''s storage bag was open, because he was still taking things from the storage bag during the battle, and there was no time for him to lock the prohibition lock at that time.


    At this time, Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged on the ground, refining and recovering the elixir, eating while checking his battlefield imprint.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation: open sixty-three orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: Three hundred and ninety-seven.


    When he left Baifeng Mountain, his meritorious service was 368 points, but now he has gained 29 meritorious points.


    After thinking about it for a while, he killed two fourth-tier realms in that swamp before, counting eight points of merit, and Dong Shuye alone added a full twenty-one merits to him!


    From this point of view, although Dong Shuye''s cultivation level fell to the sixth level for some unknown reason, the meritorious service obtained by beheading him was still calculated based on his cultivation level at the seventh level.


    One thing that Lu Ye has never understood is how Dong Shuye''s cultivation level fell.


    I probably don''t understand it now.


    Dong Shuye''s storage bag contained a lot of spirit stones and spirit pills. After counting them, he got 134 pieces of spirit stones and fifty-seven spirit pills.


    This is the largest storage bag that Lu Ye has harvested, which is enough to make up for the loss of the broken Xuanling Bell.


    However, compared to Dong Shuye''s seventh-level cultivation base, this family background is still a little shallow.


    This is Lu Ye''s misunderstanding. He always has a lot of cultivation materials in his hands, but that''s because he has been selling Yuan Magnetic Ore. Other monks don''t have this background.


    In comparison, Dong Shuye is very rich. After all, he used to be the guardian envoy of the Nine Star Sect''s resident. He distributes the cultivation supplies of the juniors and younger sisters. He can occasionally deduct some and fill his own pockets. family property.


    If it is an ordinary seventh-level monk, he will never have such a fortune, because monks need to consume materials for their cultivation, and the monthly distribution in the sect simply cannot be saved.


    After packing up the spoils and making some repairs, Lu Ye and Yiyi moved away the stones blocking the exit together, and walked towards the outside along the way they came.

 Chapter 143

    In the inner circle of the battlefield, in a ferocious place, a great battle ended. The man covered in blood was meditating and adjusting his breath. A girl with a bun was standing nearby to watch out. Although her expression was tired, her eyes were extremely bright. .


    The young master is resting, no matter how tired she is, she won''t let anyone disturb the young master.


    The combination of the young master and the maidservants are Wang Yan and Xiao Zhu from the Taoist sect. After taking down the Nine Star Sect resident, Wang Yan led Xiao Zhu to leave the outer circle of the battlefield and enter the inner circle, because cultivators like them Because, only by sharpening yourself in the inner circle can you get enough benefits.


    It is true that you can dominate the outer circle, but that will only make your own cultivation stagnate. After the monks with a little bit of pursuit reach a certain level, they will move closer to the inner circle and the core circle. The most important point is that they can earn money here. Enough feats.


    While meditating, Wang Yan suddenly opened his eyes and checked his battle marks.


    "Huh?" His expression suddenly became extremely strange.


    Xiaozhu heard the movement and turned her head to look: "What''s wrong, master."


    Wang Yan looked at her: "You may not believe it, but Dong Shuye sent me a message."


    "Dong Shuye?" Xiao Zhu was surprised.


    The Nine Star Sect¡¯s residence was captured, Dong Shuye hurried back, and his young master broke three spiritual apertures, and there has been no news since then. Later, there was news from the Nine Star Sect that Dong Shuye had betrayed the sect, and the Nine Star Sect A wanted arrest was issued for him, but Jiuxingzong has not been able to bring Dong Shuye back until now.


    The battlefield of Lingxi is too big, unless the Nine Star Sect specially recruits a few high-level monks to look for Dong Shuye''s traces, otherwise it will be difficult to find him.


    As for why Dong Shuye was able to send a message to Wang Yan, it was naturally because the two had added "friends" to each other...


    It''s not that the two have any friendship, the main reason is that the two are the guards of their respective sects, and the two sects are hostile to each other. The younger brothers and sisters below often have some conflicts. As the guards of their respective sects, there are often some negotiations to be carried out.


    Each left the other''s imprint in the battlefield imprint, and in many cases it is also convenient for dialogue through the air, which can save a lot of trouble.


    At the beginning, it was Dong Shuye''s Wang Yan.


    But he regretted this refusal very much, because since the two of them could contact each other with the help of the battlefield imprint, Wang Yan would send greetings like "cut your dog''s head" and "get out to die" from time to time, which annoyed Dong Shuye very much. , several times wanted to erase the brand of Wang Yan.


    Ever since Dong Shuye''s three orifices were broken, Wang Yan has never looked for him again. With his spirit orifice broken, his future is hopeless. Dong Shuye can no longer pose a threat to Wang Hao. A bereaved dog, Wang Yan is not interested in paying more attention to it.


    But he didn''t want to, he actually took the initiative to send a message today.


    "What did he say?" Xiao Zhu was curious.


    "You may not believe it when you say it, but what he sent was actually the news about the Guoshanhu."


    "One leaf of the mountain tiger?"


    Xiaozhu remembers this person very clearly. Although he is not a disciple of the Taoist sect, he has contributed a lot to the Taoist sect''s ability to capture the Nine Star Sect''s residence. At that time, she sold him an earth-level exercise at the young master''s order. Time flies. Three months had passed, and Xiao Zhu never expected to hear about this man again, and it was still from Dong Shuye.


    This matter is full of weirdness, no wonder the young master has such a strange expression.


    "Look for yourself." Wang Yan said, passing the message to Xiaozhu.


    Taking a look, Xiao Zhu frowned.


    "Lu Yiye, riding a snow-white tiger, a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect in Bingzhou, a peerless genius, raised his cultivation base from the third floor of Lingxi to the fifth floor of Lingxi in two and a half months. He is now located in Fengyun Mountain, suspected to be on his way back to the sect."


    A nonsensical sentence.


    If Lu Ye saw this message, he would be stunned. He would never be able to bear the evaluation of a peerless genius. Thinking back to the time when he tested talent in Xieyue Valley, he only had one leaf, and he was favored by that mustache named Leshan. A burst of ridicule.


    "Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect?" Xiaozhu laughed in surprise, "Master, we guessed wrong, it seems Guoshanhu is not a disciple of some great sect."


    "Yeah, I guessed wrong." Wang Yan had a smile on his lips, "But his background is no less than those disciples from top sects."


    "Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect..." Xiaozhu murmured. When he saw the name of this sect before, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just felt that he had heard of it somewhere. Hearing what the young master said now, he suddenly realized: "This is the name of that sect. Door?"


    "It''s that sect!"


    Xiaozhu was taken aback, and vaguely realized that something was wrong, "Why is Dong Shuye passing this news to the young master?"


    "Where did he pass it on to me? He passed on all the imprints in the imprint when he was about to die."


    "Is he dying?"


    "He''s dead!" Wang Yan had already tried to contact Dong Shuye when he received the news, but the imprint belonging to Dong Shuye on the battlefield was slowly dissipating, which was a sign that the other party was dead.


    In just a moment, Wang Yan understood Dong Shuye''s intention. This simple message is very likely to set off a huge wave in the Lingxi battlefield and even the entire Kyushu.


    Wang Yan didn''t know how many people Dong Shuye had delivered the news to, but judging from his behavior pattern of choosing to deliver the news indiscriminately, he should not be far from death before delivering the news, so he didn''t have time to identify the imprints in the imprints at all. who is it.


    Is it the Guoshan tiger who killed Dong Shuye? Very likely, the news said that Lu Yiye was already at the fifth level of Lingxi, and Dong Shuye had three holes broken by himself, and his cultivation level fell to the sixth level. For some monstrous characters, killing people at the next level It is not difficult.


    What a terrifying speed of practice, if the news delivered by Dong Shuye is correct, then I really underestimated that mountain tiger at the time, the other party is indeed not from a top power, but those disciples from a top power may not be as powerful as him .


    Inexplicably, Wang Yan''s chest was full of blood, and he suddenly got up.


    "Young Master?" Xiaozhu didn''t know why his young master looked so full of fighting spirit.


    "The grand meeting is coming, let''s go meet the heroes of the world!" Wang Yan said, striding towards the layman, and at the same time ordered: "Send the news to the outside world!"


    "Oh." Xiao Zhu followed behind Wang Hao, raised his hand and pointed at his own battlefield mark.


    At this time, many people in Lingxi Battlefield received the message from Dong Shuye. Report the news.


    One spread ten, ten spread hundreds, and in less than half a day, the news had spread throughout the Lingxi battlefield. Anyone who cared knew that the Jade Blood Sect of Bingzhou had a genius disciple who practiced extremely fast, and it only took more than two months. Time has grown from the Lingxi third-layer to the fifth-layer.


    There is no shortage of geniuses in practice in this world. It may seem like a big improvement to be promoted to the second level in more than two months, but in the early stage of monk practice, as long as the resources and practice environment are good enough, this speed of improvement can also be achieved, especially those A disciple from a top sect.


    Or have some adventures on the battlefield...


    What kind of space is the Lingxi battlefield, and where is it located in Kyushu? The space isolated by the mighty men of the era with great power.


    There are reasons for both speculations, because there have been many relics that are not in the style of Kyushu on the battlefield, and there are also some extremely old relics. These relics and ruins are usually not noticed by people, and they are hidden very deeply, but there are always some lucky people who can get some adventures in these places, and they will soar into the sky from then on.


    If that disciple of Jade Blood Sect had some adventures in the battlefield, it would make sense to raise his cultivation base to two levels in more than two months.


    But soon, news about Nalu Yiye came from Kyushu.


    Less than half a year ago, Bingzhou Haotian League attacked Xieyue Valley. After Xieyuegu was captured, ten sects recruited disciples. At that time, Lu Yiye was enrolled as a disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    His real name was Lu Ye, and Yiye was just a nickname given to him by someone at the time, because during the talent test, he was Yiye''s talent.


    And at that time, he only had one opening!


    In other words, in less than half a year, this Lu Yiye grew from a cultivator with one aperture to the fifth level, an average of more than a month to advance to the first level, compared to two and a half months to improve the cultivation base of the second level, and less than half a year from opening one aperture to fifth level. Layers are undoubtedly even more shocking!


    Yiye''s talent cannot be called a genius, and his rapid growth must be explained only by adventures.


    And he didn''t have a good cultivation environment, because Tang Yifeng, the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect, encountered a surprise attack on the way back to the sect.


    Afterwards, information came out that although Tang Yifeng tried his best to kill the attacker, he himself was also seriously injured. He had been recuperating in Ao Mountain for the past six months and stayed behind closed doors. As for Lu Ye, he died tragically in the aftermath of the battle.


    The Jade Blood Sect had just recruited a disciple, but the inheritance was broken again...


    Pang Zhen, the deputy leader of the Haotian League confirmed the news, he was furious, ordered a thorough investigation, and indeed caught several big fish secretly colluding with the Wanmo Ridge camp. There was a lot of buzz.


    But now it seems that Pang Zhen is completely farting.


    That Lu Ye didn''t die at all, but was sent to the Lingxi battlefield by Tang Yifeng, and even whether Tang Yifeng was seriously injured has yet to be confirmed.


    After all, Tang Yifeng, an old man, looks like an immortal and highly respected, but in fact he has a bad stomach... The monks of the Kyushu Wanmo Ridge camp were deeply poisoned by him.


    The speed of news transmission in the practice world is very fast. In just one day, Lu Ye''s background and even the fact that he was attacked by the head teacher on the way back to the sect were all dug out. The only difference is the color of his underwear. .


    Some things cannot be concealed at all, as long as there are clues, those who are interested can connect all the things together.


    For a while, many sects became serious. Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect was a famous sect in Kyushu a few decades ago, and it was also the nightmare of many hostile forces. Down, against the hardships of survival.

 Chapter 144

    In the core circle of the battlefield, where the Danxinmen of the second-rank sect is stationed, on a peak in the back of the mountain, there is a rock protruding like an eagle spreading its wings, called the Eagle Flying Stone. On the Eagle Flying Stone, a figure sits there. The close-fitting long dress outlines the slender figure extremely strong, with snow-white silver hair, judging from his age, he looks about thirty, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    He sat on the Eagle Flying Stone, with one leg bent and the other hanging in the air, with a wine gourd beside him.


    Looking at the setting sun in the west, the man narrowed his eyes slightly, reached out and grabbed the wine gourd next to him, raised his head and drank, but there was no wine in the gourd, so he just drank for a while.


    The young man in white clothes and white hair shook the gourd and sighed leisurely.


    At this moment, his eyes lit up, looking at a ray of light flying from below, he chuckled: "Here comes the wine!" Then he waved to the ray of light.


    After a while, the light fell beside him, revealing the figure of a delicate and lovely young girl.


    The girl was exquisite, wearing a green dress, her hair was tied into two ponytails, and when she showed up, she smiled at the young man with a dimple on the corner of her mouth, which was really pretty.


    "Brother!" the girl yelled crisply.


    "What brother!" The young man stared, "Call me uncle!"


    "Oh?" The girl tilted her head and looked at him, a sly light flashed in her beautiful eyes: "Are you sure?"


    The young man said seriously: "Seniority should not be messed up, your father is my senior brother, of course you should call me senior uncle."


    The girl put her hands behind her back, stepped on the empty space with her foot, and looked at the young man sideways: "Then you can think about it, the senior brother only drinks, as for the senior uncle... go and stay where it is cool."


    "Junior Sister Chan''er, you are really naughty!" the young man reprimanded solemnly.


    The girl named Chan''er gave a snort, retracted her feet, and took out several wine jars from the storage bag. The young man hurriedly opened one jar, sniffed the smell, and raised his brows: "Good wine!"


    He grabbed the wine jar and took a few sips, burped contentedly, and asked casually, "Why did you make this wine? It''s quite old."


    While pouring the wine she brought into the young man''s wine gourd, the girl casually said: "The wine my mother buried in the green bamboo forest."


    The young man was stunned, and looked at Chan''er stupidly: "Isn''t this your dowry? You are too courageous, if your mother finds out..."


    Chan''er giggled: "If you don''t tell me, if I don''t tell you, how could my mother know."


    The young man looked at Chan''er with a troubled face, then looked at his wine gourd, raised his head and drank a few more sips, who cares, he''s used to being beaten since he was a child, as long as he doesn''t leave the battlefield of Lingxi, the old hag won''t even think about it what about yourself...


    "Senior brother, when will you marry me?" Chan''er filled the wine, sat in front of the young man, and asked seriously.


    "Cough, cough..." The young man coughed violently, wiped his mouth, and reprimanded the girl, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m your uncle!"


    The girl tilted her head, pointing at her red lips: "That night thirty-two years ago, you kissed..." She didn''t look old, but she was actually good at beauty, and her real age couldn''t be seen from her appearance.


    "Shut up!" The young man looked flustered, looking around guiltily, "If your mother heard it, would I still be alive? And I was still young at that time..."


    She was only a few years old at that time, thanks to her being able to remember so clearly, the past is unbearable!


    "Then don''t talk about it." Chan''er looked at the young man with a smile, and stretched out her hand to pull on her lips, as if to sew her mouth shut.


    The young man immediately felt a headache. He had been with each other for so many years, and he could only understand the temperament of the girl. The more the other party looked like this, the more it meant that there was something important that he didn''t say.


    He sighed: "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Chan''er smiled and said: "Then I told you, you want to marry me!"


    "Shut up!" The young man simply turned around, leaving his back to the girl.


    "You don''t listen to the Jade Blood Sect?" Chan''er''s voice sounded from behind.


    The young man turned his head, his expression became solemn, his mouth twitched a few times, and finally he said in a shy voice, "Are you going to be dethroned? It''s almost time."


    Chan''er shook her head, her big eyes bent into a crescent shape: "The Jade Blood Sect may not have to be dethroned."


    "What do you mean?" The young man frowned. He hadn''t recruited disciples for 30 years. The Jade Blood Sect was on the verge of being abolished. The sect''s rank assessment would start in two months. This kind of assessment cannot be interfered by manpower. Thirty years later, Jade Blood Sect has also slowly dropped from rank one to rank nine, and this time it is impossible to retain the name of the sect.


    "I heard, I just heard that Elder Tang recruited a disciple half a year ago, but he was attacked by someone on the way back, and then Elder Tang had no choice but to send him into the Lingxi battlefield. Now, this The little guy named Lu Yiye already has a fifth-level cultivation and is rushing to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence."


    Before Chan''er could finish speaking, the young man stood up, with a look of shock and disbelief on his face: "The old man has accepted apprentice?"


    "It seems so!"


    "Where did the news come from, can you confirm it?"


    "I don''t know where the source is, but now the news has spread and many people know about it."


    "It spread?" The young man frowned, and whispered, "Not good!"


    Saying so, a layer of sword light wrapped around his body, and he went away through the air.


    "Remember to marry me!" Chan''er shouted from behind, but there was no response, she hummed softly: "In a hurry, don''t ask where you are."


    Having said that, he still sent a message to the young man, detailing the information he had.


    The next moment, a stern shout came from the front: "You are not allowed to leave the sect without an order, Li Baxian, what do you want to do, ahhh!"


    The voice yelled as it fell downwards, not knowing what happened.


    On the Eagle Flying Stone, the girl named Chan''er also stood up, pondered for a while, and said to herself: "Sacred Fire Cult, Jinyun Building, Bailian Valley, which one should I go to? Forget it, I don''t want to think about it!"


    Seeing that no one was there, she took off one of her embroidered shoes, threw it into the sky, and looked at the toe of the shoe when it landed: "This direction, Bailian Valley? Then go to Bailian Valley."


    Saying so, he raised his hand and threw a scarf, the scarf immediately swelled in the wind, turning into a spiritual weapon with a radius of several zhang, Chan''er flew to land on the scarf, and flew away.


    The voice that sounded before quickly sounded again: "Senior Sister Yuechan, where are you going?"


    "Get out of the way!" Chan''er waved her hand unceremoniously.


    "Ahhhh..." the voice yelled again as it fell downwards.


    After a while, a figure got up from the ground in disgrace, looking at the direction in which the scarf left, as if mourning.


    The guardian envoy and the deputy envoy ran away together. For so many years since Dan Xinmen was established, such an outrageous incident has never happened.


    Now it''s big!


    He hastily sent out a message, asking many fellow sects to guard important places, and opened up the protective array to prevent foreign enemies from taking the opportunity to invade. At the same time, he sent a message to Kyushu to inform the sect of what happened here.


    Two days later, in the inner circle of the battlefield, at the base of Bailian Valley, the Zongmen''s protective formation was opened, and the guardian envoy sitting here looked at the woman''s figure in the sky with resentment on his face: "Feng Yuechan, what are you going to do!"


    But he could only hide in the protective formation and roar, and never dared to run out to provoke.


    Without him, the woman flying in the sky is at the top of the list in Lingxi.


    And it''s an old oil boy who has occupied the top spot for more than ten years.


    It''s not that Feng Yuechan has such a heaven-defying talent in cultivation, she is indeed not bad in terms of talent, but it is not enough for her to occupy the top spot for more than ten years.


    The main reason is that this woman has been dragging her own cultivation to not be promoted. More than ten years ago, she opened her spiritual aperture to 360. Everyone thought that she was going to be promoted to the Cloud River Realm. However, more than ten years have passed, and she Why not get promoted.


    After more than ten years of precipitation in the Lingxi Realm, she has more pure spiritual power than ordinary people, that''s all, the key point is that this woman is still a Dharma practitioner...


    She didn''t need to improve her cultivation, she just went to study spells. As a result, this woman''s strength became stronger every year. Since she took the top spot more than ten years ago, she hasn''t come down again.


    There are rumors that she may be proficient in hundreds of spells.


    Ordinary Lingxi ninth-level practitioners can master at most a dozen or twenty spells, and they may only be good at a few spells. If you compare them, you will know how terrifying this woman is.


    It''s not a good thing to be stuck in one''s own cultivation and not be promoted, especially for a highly talented monk like Feng Yuechan. As she grows older, her potential will gradually decrease. If she does not get promoted, it will definitely affect the future. achievement.


    You must know that people of her generation are basically in the Cloud River Realm, and even a few of them are already in the Real Lake Realm.


    So even though she has been occupying the top position on the Lingxi list, no cultivator from any sect wants to squeeze her out, and the price to be paid is too great.


    The Lingxi list is an extremely fair list. It is independently generated by the Lingxi battlefield and is not artificially arranged. Therefore, even if a female cultivator from a second-rank sect has always occupied the top position on the list, those monks from a first-rank sect will not. People questioned her strength.


    For more than ten years, every time the genius monks of the major sects have been promoted to the ninth level of Lingxi, most of them will choose to break through as much as possible and leave the battlefield of Lingxi. nice.


    Just now, the cultivators at Bailian Valley deeply experienced the strength of the top of the list. After a few magic spells were defeated, the defensive formation in the garrison hummed. You must know that although Bailian Valley is only a fourth-rank sect, it can Years ago it was first class.


    Because of being killed too much by a certain sect, it fell from the first rank to the fourth rank. The centipede is dead but not stiff, and the Bailian Valley still has a strong foundation.


    However, at this moment, a sect''s residence was actually blocked by one person, and all the cultivators of Bailian Valley were shivering in the protective formation, which showed the powerful deterrence of the top of the Lingxi list.


    Facing the question from below, the girl Feng Yuechan responded with a fireball that was the size of a house. Compared with Feng Yuechan''s fireball technique performed by Dong Shuye, it was like the difference between a grandson and a grandfather.

 Chapter 145

    As if the sun was falling, when the fireball hit the protective array, the whole station was shaken, and the spiritual power exploded. Although the protective array blocked the power of this spell, the fanatical power penetrated in. , the temperature in the resident has risen a lot.


    "Tell all of you to get back, otherwise this girl will start a killing spree!" Feng Yuechan stood on her flying spiritual weapon and shouted crisply.


    The guard envoy sitting here dared not be negligent, and quickly summoned his senior brothers and sisters, he saw that Feng Yuechan was not joking.


    All of a sudden, some Bailian Valley monks who were rushing towards the outer circle in the inner circle of the battlefield cursed and retreated one after another.


    The Lingxi battlefield has been very lively in recent days, much more lively than before, especially the sects in the inner circle. Several sects from the Haotian League camp chose to declare war on the nearby Wanmo Ridge forces.


    What is particularly outrageous is that a sect of the Haotian League called Dading Palace crossed the territory of several sects and declared war on Zhaotianmen, which is thousands of miles away from them...


    When the war was declared, those low-level cultivators of Zhaotianmen were stunned. They were thousands of miles away from each other, and their sites were not close to each other. Although they were in different camps, they didn''t have any enmity.


    Only a few monks with higher cultivation levels understood what was going on, because they had already received some orders from the sect of Kyushu. In the order, they were asked to rush to the outer circle of the battlefield immediately to find the trace of one person.


    For such a declaration of war, they naturally don''t want to pay attention to it, but they can''t ignore it. The monks from Dading Palace actually came to their door from thousands of miles away, blocking those low-level monks from going out. In desperation, those from Zhaotianmen The monks in the eighth and ninth layers of Lingxi can only return to the station to stabilize their hearts.


    There were not many such declarations of war in the first two days, but as time went by, there were more and more. According to statistics from the Tianji Business Alliance, in just five days, the conflicts between the two camps have swept over hundreds of people. Sects, big and small, should know that this was impossible in the past.


    This is the first large-scale confrontation between the Haotianmeng and Wanmoling camps in the Lingxi battlefield after decades. This matter involves too many sects, and those sects in the inner circle pay more attention , Such a confrontation is related to whether the banner that once commanded the Kyushu Haotian League can be preserved!


    Originally, this banner would fall completely in two months, but in this sensitive period, a small person who can maintain the banner suddenly appeared, how could the Wanmo Ridge side bear it? After more than 30 years of waiting, seeing that the fruit is ripe, no one wants to make troubles, so no matter what, the little cultivator at the fifth level must die, and that banner must fall!


    This is related to the face of the Wanmo Ridge camp.


    At this time, in a wilderness, Lu Ye shook the blood on the long knife, and threw down several monks from the Wanmo Ridge camp, frowning.


    He faintly felt that something was not quite right!


    After killing Dong Shuye a few days ago, he set off again towards the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, feeling relaxed physically and mentally.


    However, since an encounter three days ago, it seems that something strange has happened.


    Three days ago, he was on his way leisurely, when suddenly a group of monks came in front of him. It is normal to meet monks in the wilderness, and Lu Ye has met too many monks during this journey.


    However, under normal circumstances, both parties will take the initiative to stagger to avoid any misunderstanding.


    When meeting this group of monks, Lu Ye wanted to avoid them, but the other party rushed straight at him, and the other party''s expression was obviously very pleasantly surprised, as if they had found money.


    The other party was so rude, Lu Ye had nothing to say, riding amber was a round of rushing.


    Although this team of monks has a fifth-level monk in charge, how can they be Lu Ye''s opponent? They were killed in a short while.


    Cleaned up the loot and hit the road again.


    As a result, something unexpected happened to Lu Ye, and soon he met a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge...


    In just three days, he had killed six waves of people, collected more than 20 storage bags, and added more than 100 meritorious deeds.


    Lu Ye was a little unhappy, because this would delay his schedule.


    What made him feel even worse was that there were some problems with his own spiritual power.


    There seems to be some impurities in his spiritual power...


    The reason why he was able to take drugs and practice without hidden dangers was all due to the talent tree. He had carefully observed the talent tree. Whenever he took the elixir for practice, the erysipelas in the elixir would be burned by the talent tree and then excreted from the body, so His spiritual power has always been extremely pure, and there has never been a situation where the erysipelas was stagnated as the head teacher said before.


    Even without the sharp and guarding spirit patterns, his strength alone can surpass any monk of the same level based on the purity of his spiritual power, because the purer the spiritual power, the more destructive the monk''s mobilized spiritual power will be. big.


    With the same slash, monks with different levels of spiritual power erupted with different powers.


    But now, his spiritual power actually produced some impurities!


    When he was resting last night, he carefully checked the situation of the talent tree, and was shocked to find that the talent tree seemed to have lost the function of burning erysipelas, which was the root cause of the impurities in the spiritual power.


    He was able to grow from a newly enlightened monk to the fifth level in less than half a year. The talent tree contributed the most. If the talent tree loses the function of burning erysipelas, then his future practice speed will definitely be greatly reduced.


    This discovery made Lu Ye feel a little heavy. Today, when he met a monk from Wanmo Ridge blocking the way, he was not polite, and killed him cleanly.


    However, he also thought a lot. This situation may not be impossible to change. The talent tree needs to absorb some fire attribute or scorching power. This kind of power can not only make the leaves on the talent tree burn, but also be used as fuel for the talent tree. , burning erysipelas.


    If the fuel absorbed before is used up, then naturally there is no way to play the role of burning erysipelas.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if his guess was correct. If he wanted to verify it, he had to find the energy that the talent tree could absorb.


    The talent tree first absorbed the orange flame sealed in a piece of ore, and the second time it absorbed the scorching heat from the ground of the broken fruit tree. The energy absorbed was roughly this standard, but Lu Ye didn''t know where to find it. The first two times were pure chance.


    Fortunately, his previous spiritual power was pure enough, and if there was only a little impurity, it would not affect him. Now he just can''t swallow the elixir for practice as before. He can take one pill a day at most, and then Use the spirit-gathering patterns to increase your strength.


    He still has a lot of spirit stones in his hand, and he originally planned to go to the Tianji Business Alliance to ask if he could buy something that could be used as fuel for the talent tree.


    But he couldn''t go now. In the past few days, he had encountered several waves of monks from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, and each wave had a fifth-level realm in charge. He felt as if he was being targeted.


    Yiyi was cleaning the battlefield, Lu Ye looked up, and there were eagles circling in the sky, as if they were looking for prey.


    At the same time, three miles away from Lu Ye, under a big tree, several monks gathered together, with several corpses lying around them, and in front of them was a spirit weapon that looked like a shrunken shadow moon disk, and its reflection landed on it. Leaf figure.


    That is impressively a perspective from a high altitude.


    Several people are quietly watching the scene in the little shadow moon disk.


    A man swallowed his saliva: "Is this the fifth level?"


    They watched with their own eyes how Lu Ye knocked down the group of Wanmo Ridge cultivators like he was chopping melons and vegetables. His technique was crisp and neat, and he killed a lot of people at first glance. Moreover, the speed at which he killed the enemy was the average six. Layers are not comparable.


    "You didn''t make a mistake, did you?" Another person said, "Don''t make a mistake."


    "Fifth-level realm cultivation, riding a snow-white tiger, starting from Fengyun Mountain, heading towards the Jade Blood Sect, at the age of sixteen or seventeen, who else can he do?" The first woman with a plump figure spoke, the little Yingyue It was she who was urging the spiritual power to maintain the pan, and looking at this woman''s cultivation, she was a seventh-level monk, and she was accompanied by three sixth-level and several fifth-level monks.


    Such a team is usually impossible to see outside the battlefield.


    They were starting from their home base to the junction of the outer ring and the inner ring, because their strength is suitable for training in that position, but they rushed here in a hurry after receiving orders from their teachers on the way.


    They don''t know much about the grievances of the previous generation, they only know that the Jade Blood Sect is kind to their sect, so when the news began to spread uncontrollably, the elders of the sect ordered them to come to meet the boy riding a white tiger, Keep him safe.


    Not only one of their sects has such an action, the entire Lingxi battlefield is now surging with dark tides and bright waves. There are many sects who want to protect this young man, and even more sects want to kill this young man. This is a game between the two camps. , and the life and death of that young man will determine the final outcome.

 Chapter 146

    "The person has been found, what should I do next? Go directly to contact?" A sixth-level person in the team asked.


    "Inappropriate." The other person shook his head, "It''s better to protect in the dark. Many sects on the Wanmo Ridge have taken action. We are close and come early, which is an advantage. But if it is exposed to the public, it is easy to be caught Targeted, and this person should not be very clear about his current situation, it may be counterproductive to contact him hastily, and it would be bad if he developed a grudge."


    "But secret protection may not be able to protect him well."


    "If you want me to say, just knock him out and take him away!" A burly man suggested.


    Everyone turned to look at him, and the big man was at a loss: "I''m not right?"


    "Yes." A sixth-layer nodded: "You go knock him out!"


    The big man shrank his neck: "I''m afraid he''ll cut me off!" Although he was at the sixth level, he might not be sure of winning against that young man, because his attack was too fierce just now.


    In the end, it was the leading seventh-level female cultivator who made the decision: "I will go to contact him and protect him personally, and you will follow in secret."


    When she said that, everyone had no objection.


    But soon everyone''s expressions became weird, because the female cultivator tore her own clothes as she walked forward, and even put her hands on her chest, squeezing it hard...


    A sixth-layer reached out to put his hand on his forehead, and couldn''t bear to look directly at it. For the task of the master, Senior Sister Lan also worked hard.


    On the other side, Lu Ye rode on Amber and continued on. He didn''t go far when he heard a faint cry for help. He listened carefully, and it was indeed someone calling for help, and it was a woman who called for help.


    He didn''t go forward right away. There were a lot of weird things that happened along the way, so it''s always right to be cautious.


    After a while, Yiyi, who was exploring the way ahead, returned and sent a message to Lu Ye. A woman was injured. It seemed that she had encountered some kind of monster. There was no sign of a trap nearby.


    Lu Ye nodded and made Hu Po change her direction slightly.


    Senior Sister Lan, who was dressed in ragged clothes, was still desperately calling for help, when there was a sudden movement in the battlefield imprint, she searched and was dumbfounded: "Run away?"


    That kid actually ran away from the vicinity?


    Under normal circumstances, if you encounter a woman calling for help in this wilderness, you will run over to investigate the situation, right? But what does it mean that the kid ran away?


    Wasn''t he shouting loudly enough and miserably enough?


    Senior Sister Lan stood up stupidly, with a vein popping out on her forehead.


    This little bastard, I really want to beat him up!


    After a while, Senior Sister Lan, who had changed into a set of clean clothes, joined the crowd, her face so gloomy that she was about to drip water.


    "What should we do now?"


    Senior Sister Lan pondered for a moment with a cloudy expression: "The original plan, I will find a way to get in touch with him, and you two will follow in secret!"


    "It''s okay, but this kid has a mount and is a bit fast. It''s no problem for us to chase him for a few days, but we will definitely not be able to catch up after a long time." A sixth-level man said.


    Senior Sister Lan said: "Don''t worry, we just need to protect him for a while. When we get to the front, people from other sects will come and take over."


    Everyone was a little bit more determined when they heard the words. If this is the case, then this task is not too difficult.


    At night, beside the bonfire, Lu Ye was eating barbecue with Du Hu, when suddenly there was a fluctuation of spiritual power nearby, he got up quickly and looked at the thick night ahead vigilantly.


    A moment later, a figure rushed over from there. Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed the handle of the knife, staring at the person with cold eyes.


    It was a disheveled woman with a very enchanting figure, and she didn''t know what had happened to her. She looked flustered at this moment, and when she saw Lu Ye, she rushed towards him and shouted: "Senior brother, help, someone is going to kill me! "


    Lu Ye slowly drew his saber, and Senior Sister Lan immediately sensed that something was wrong. She had a feeling that if she dared to approach again, the boy in front would definitely slash at him. The other''s eyes conveyed a very serious message!


    This kid...


    She hurriedly stopped her pace, with tears in her beautiful eyes: "Brother, save me!" As she said this, she raised the back of her hand, revealing her battle marks.


    And in the night behind her, several figures chased after her, one of them stopped, looked at Lu Ye, and immediately shouted: "It''s the fifth level, run!"


    As soon as the words fell, the few monks who came chasing after him ran away.


    Lu Ye frowned slightly, and looked at the woman again. Seeing that the woman was only a monk at the fourth level, he pulled out half of the long knife and slowly put it back into its sheath.


    Senior Sister Lan took a long breath, and looked at Lu Ye pitifully: "Senior brother, which camp are you on?"


    Lu Ye ignored her and ate the barbecue by himself. Amber raised her claws and pulled him, and he leaned back against Huber''s belly.


    After a while, his eyes moved slightly.


    It''s interesting... No wonder I heard this woman''s voice familiar, it turned out to be the woman who called for help during the day.


    He had never seen this woman before, but Yiyi had seen it from a distance before, and it was Yiyi''s order that Amber pulled him.


    During the day, this woman couldn''t ask for help, but at night she took the initiative to come to him. What''s the point of approaching him so deliberately?


    And the opponent is still from the Haotian League camp...


    When Lu Ye was deep in thought, senior sister Lan squeezed out a smile: "Senior brother, can I hide with you for a while?"


    "casual!"


    This little thing is so cold and arrogant? Senior Sister Lan almost couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart, but she still had to force a smile: "Then I won''t be polite."


    Saying so, she walked over familiarly, with an undefended look, as if she was being hunted down, she looked a bit embarrassed, there were some scars on her body, blood stained her clothes, and a little spring was leaking out .


    In front of the bonfire, she sat down, stretched out her hands to bake, and thanked you: "Thank you for what happened just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died. Brother, I can''t repay you for saving my life..."


    Lu Ye threw a piece of barbecue at her, Senior Sister Lan hurriedly caught it, momentarily stunned.


    This guy... is cold on the outside and hot on the inside? Thinking about it this way, Senior Sister Lan''s resentment was slightly reduced. Looking at the animal meat in her hand, it was charred on the outside and tender on the inside.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Senior Sister Lan said while eating barbecue, "My name is Lan Yudie."


    "Don''t talk while you''re eating."


    "Oh."


    "Is it tasty?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "No one told you, don''t eat things given by strangers?" Lu Ye stood up with a long knife, and walked towards Lan Yudie step by step.


    Lan Yudie''s complexion changed slightly, she vaguely realized something, and quickly threw the barbecue in her hand on the ground, and after stimulating her spiritual power, it turned out to be extremely sluggish, and the cycles of the big and small cycles were about to collapse.


    Before she could stand up, a long knife was already on her neck, her four eyes met, and Lan Yudie was very angry: "Little bastard, are you drugging me?"


    The anger that was suffocating in her stomach was finally unbearable, and it was more of a sense of shame shrouded in her heart, thinking that she was a seventh-level cultivator after all, and she was drugged by a fifth-level monk without anyone knowing it. Spread the word, and you will lose face in the future.


    The main reason is that she didn''t expect the other party to do this!


    No one would do that!


    "Don''t worry, the medicine only makes the spiritual power in your body stagnate temporarily, and it doesn''t do much harm."


    That thing was found from the storage bag of the young master of the Nine Stars Sect. Later, he asked Huaci to appraise it, remembered the effect of each medicine, and kept it all the time.


    "Tell me, why are you approaching me!"


    "What?" Lan Yudie had a puzzled expression.


    "It was you who called for help during the day, and you who came to ask for help at night, what a coincidence?"


    "You..." Lan Yudie really couldn''t figure it out, how did this kid recognize him even though he had never seen him during the day? Only listen to the sound?


    Looking at Lu Ye who was condescending and looking down on her, Lan Yudie suddenly laughed: "Amazing!" The goal of this mission seemed shrewd and a little unexpected.


    "Admitted?"


    "En!" Lan Yudie lowered her head, her long hair covering the expression on her face.


    Lu Ye immediately sensed that something was wrong, because the aura on the woman''s body was becoming stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he cut it off with almost no hesitation.


    When her hair was broken and flying, Lan Yudie, who was originally sitting in front of Lu Ye, was up and down, propped up on the ground with one hand, and kicked towards his face with the other.


    This kick was heavy, Lu Ye quickly leaned back, and at the same time retreated a few steps. When he stood still, Lan Yudie was already five feet away from him.


    She reached out and touched the slender and fair neck, her hand was sticky, and the corners of her eyes couldn''t help but twitch: "Are you really going to kill me?"


    If she hadn''t dodged fast enough just now, her head might have been chopped off. This guy is so ruthless.


    Opposite her, Lu Ye''s expression became serious, because he realized that this woman was not a fourth-layer at all, but a seventh-layer!


    I don''t know what method the other party used to hide his cultivation.


    No wonder the things found in the storage bag of the young master of the Nine Stars Sect didn''t play much role. His cultivation level was three layers higher than expected, so it was easy to suppress the medicinal properties.


    Amber has hid in the night, waiting for an opportunity.


    "I''m in a bad mood right now, so I decided to beat you up first!" Lan Yudie said, and suddenly turned into an afterimage, and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    So fast!


    He had never come into contact with a seventh-level monk before, so he didn''t know how powerful the seventh-level attack was, but the speed of this woman was too fast.


    Fortunately, he got Longquan Body Tempering, otherwise, with his eyesight, he really wouldn''t be able to see the movement trajectory of others clearly.


    Lan Yudie''s figure came from the front, but Lu Ye slashed to the side with a backhand.


    The long knife wiped the tip of Lan Yudie''s nose and fell. She was like a flying swallow, and she floated a few steps backwards. She looked at Lu Ye in astonishment. The other party actually saw through her actions just now? Or is that knife just a coincidence!


    Without the slightest pause, the figure she had just revealed turned into an afterimage again.


    Lu Ye kept adjusting the direction, and swung the long knife in his hand again and again.


    After a while, Lan Yudie was shocked, because she found that Lu Ye had really seen through her movement trajectory, and every knife was slashed on her attacking route.

 Chapter 147

    Another knife fell, with a clanging sound, and sparks splashed everywhere. The blue feather butterfly that was supposed to be forced back by this knife did not retreat, and at some point in his hand, he held a short knife instead. It was the short knife that blocked Lu Ye''s attack. .


    Lu Ye quickly withdrew his knife and slashed again.


    Lan Yudie snorted coldly: "The flaw is too big!"


    The small fist blasted out, even though Lu Ye saw the punch, he couldn''t guard against it, and in a hurry, a guarding spirit pattern appeared in front of his abdomen.


    With a bang, the spiritual power exploded, and this punch pushed Lu Ye back seven or eight feet, his stomach twitched, and he could hardly breathe.


    Lan Yudie was very surprised: "What?"


    She felt that something was smashed by her fist just now, but in the fierce battle, she didn''t see it clearly.


    Not allowing her to think deeply, Lu Ye, who had just stood still, rushed towards her like a gust of wind, and his vision was immediately filled with the light of a snowy knife.


    Lan Yudie folded her body to dodge, her aura began to become treacherous and changeable, and her speed was a little faster than before.


    The clanging sound continued to be heard, and the collision of long knives and short knives played a continuous movement in this night.


    "Roar!" Hu Po suddenly jumped up from behind Lan Yudie, and the woman seemed to have eyes behind her back, she easily dodged, and kicked out at the same time, sending the burly Hu Po flying away.


    Then in mid-air, Amber''s long tail curled up like a long whip towards Lan Yudie, which caught Lan Yudie off guard, she gritted her teeth and shouted: "What a beast!"


    The figure retreated sharply.


    At the same time, Lu Ye had already rushed to Hu Po''s side, turned on his back, and was about to run away. Although the fight was not long, he had already determined that he was not the woman''s opponent. If he didn''t run now, when would he wait?


    However, his expression soon became serious, because several waves of spiritual power in all directions were rapidly approaching this side, and he was close in the blink of an eye.


    "This...how did the fight start?" A young man stared at the messy battlefield dumbfounded.


    They originally planned to protect in secret not far away, but when they heard the movement of fighting here, they thought that the people from Wanmo Ridge were calling, so they rushed to support them, never expecting to see this scene.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, don''t fight now." Someone shouted.


    Someone also shouted: "Junior brother Lu, please be patient, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Riding on the back of a tiger, Lu Ye looked around coldly. There were six people who came, three of them were at the sixth level, and the other three were at the fifth level. .


    These guys are a gang.


    Surrounded by such a lineup of teams, if Lu Ye wanted to escape, he could only break out from the directions of those five-level realms, and he might not be able to succeed!


    But what made Lu Ye a little concerned was that these people did not show any hostility towards him, and one of them even called him Junior Brother Lu!


    Since entering the battlefield of Lingxi, except for those people from Sanyou Club and Yiyi, no one else knew his surname. When communicating with outsiders, he always referred to himself as Yiye.


    How does this person know his surname is Lu?


    And the strange encounters of the past few days... He faintly felt that there was some connection between these things.


    The sixth-layer who spoke just now walked to Lan Yudie, and asked with difficulty, "Why did you fight with him?"


    Didn''t you say that you would protect him personally? Is that how it is protected?


    Lan Yudie also regained his composure, with an embarrassed expression on his face: "I couldn''t hold it back for a moment!" The main reason was that it was too irritating, this kid actually drugged himself, but he got tricked.


    However, the fight just now made her see the horror of Lu Ye''s fifth-level realm. This guy is too aggressive in fighting, and his shots are extremely fierce. She has never seen such a fifth-level realm.


    Compared with him, his own fifth-level realm was as gentle as a little white rabbit.


    No wonder the group of monks from Wanmo Ridge were overthrown like melons and vegetables during the day. With their powerful aggressiveness and fierce moves, monks of the same level were easily intimidated, and then hated the sword.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Ye didn''t relax his vigilance. When he was asking questions, he still glanced at a fifth-level realm. Breaking through from his side has the highest success rate.


    The young man who spoke before secretly had a headache. He saw Lu Ye''s vigilance and distrust, which is understandable. If he was in Lu Ye''s position, he would not easily trust a group of strangers.


    He didn''t answer Lu Ye''s question directly, so there would be some misunderstandings. At the same time, in order to ensure the smooth conversation, he raised his hand and said solemnly: "Zixia Mountain Qi Xin respectfully asks for the secret, and the seven of us have no ill intentions towards Junior Brother Lu Ye." , only came here for the task of the master, please witness the secret!"


    Some kind of power fell from somewhere.


    Na Qi Xin looked at Lu Ye who was on the back of the tiger and said: "Junior Brother, please be calm and don''t be impatient."


    Lu Ye frowned, and slowly put the long knife back into its sheath. The secret oath is not just a joke, if the other party dares to swear the secret oath, it means that they really have no malice towards themselves.


    Qi Xin''s face turned serious: "I know that my junior brother should have a lot of things to ask, but this is not a place to talk. How about asking my junior brother to find a secluded place with us?"


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes!"


    He does have a lot to ask right now.


    "Please!" Qi Xin stretched out his hand, leading the way, and the others followed suit.


    "Wait a minute!" Lan Yudie raised her hand.


    "Senior sister, what''s the matter?" Qi Xin turned around and asked.


    Lan Yudie looked a little embarrassed: "I''m poisoned, my spiritual power can''t run, I can''t walk!" Although she forcibly suppressed the poison just now, what she got in exchange was a more violent explosion. Spiritual power is like stagnant water, it cannot be stimulated at all.


    Everyone was shocked: "Who did it?"


    Lan Yudie turned to look at Lu Ye, and Lu Ye looked at the night.


    A group of people had weird expressions, some wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh, their shoulders shrugged, and they were uncomfortable, but they finally knew the reason why their senior sisters were obviously going to protect them, but ended up fighting.


    No one can bear this matter.


    Qi Xin said weakly: "Then I will carry you?"


    "Get out, I don''t want you to carry it!" Lan Yudie refused, looked at Lu Ye and said, "Whoever did it is responsible, let your mount carry me!"


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then raised his hand and patted the tiger''s back.


    Lan Yudie stepped forward and rolled onto her tiger''s back. Amber was a little unhappy, but she held back.


    "Let''s go." Qi Xin continued to lead the way ahead, and the group moved forward in silence at an extremely fast speed.


    An hour later, everyone found a cave and hid in it.


    Lu Ye waited for all the people from Zixia Mountain to go in, and then led Amber in. Naturally, he couldn''t hide his careful thought from others, but everyone pretended not to see it.


    The cave was dry, and several people sat cross-legged.


    Lu Ye spoke first: "How do you know my name?"


    Qi Xin couldn''t help but laugh: "Junior brother really doesn''t know anything about his situation?"


    "which aspect?"


    "It seems that junior brother really doesn''t understand his own situation, hey." Qi Xin sighed, and said: "Junior brother''s identity has been exposed, and now not only we know that you are a disciple of Jade Blood Sect, but also many interested people in the entire Lingxi battlefield .¡±


    Lu Ye frowned.


    Has your identity been exposed? How did you expose it? Also, what does it mean that many caring people?


    Since he entered the Lingxi battlefield, he has always been cautious and cautious, because the head teacher told him before entering that he must not reveal his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Although he didn''t know why the head teacher gave such instructions, but the head teacher would not harm him.


    When in contact with outsiders, he only calls himself Yiye, even if Hua Ci and the others know his name, they will never know his origin.


    Only one person recognized himself. At the gate of the Tianji Merchant Alliance in Yi''an City, he met a miner who had worked with the mine vein of Xieyue Valley.


    It was just a coincidence, Lu Ye didn''t say much to the other party at that time, and left soon after being recognized by him.


    But after he came out of Yi''an City, he was hunted down by Dong Shuye...


    He suddenly remembered that before Dong Shuye died, he used the battlefield imprint to send a message. At that time, he thought that Dong Shuye was calling for helpers, but no one came to chase him afterward, so the matter was left alone.


    Dong Shuye was sure to die at that time, even if he summoned helpers, it was too late, but what if he was not calling for helpers when he sent a message?


    Is it Dong Shuye? Dong Shuye saw the disciple of Fenyue Mountain in Yi''an City when he was in contact with him. Maybe he used some method to find out his background from that person...


    Before Dong Shuye died, he said that he was waiting for him on Huangquan Road, which seemed to be the incompetent bark of a dying person, but what if he really thought so?


    "My identity, what''s the problem?"


    This is what Lu Ye is most puzzled by. The head teacher specifically told him about this before he entered the Lingxi battlefield, so that Lu Ye could understand that revealing his identity would definitely not be good for him.


    He had guessed that the Jade Blood Sect might have done something outrageous, which caused the Jade Blood Sect disciples to be in a bad situation on the Lingxi battlefield.


    "I don''t know exactly what the problem is. It''s related to some old secrets. I only know that the entire Lingxi battlefield is in turmoil because of the younger brother alone. There are many sects on the Wanmo Ridge who want you to die. Haotianmeng There are quite a few sects here trying to protect you, and our Zixia Mountain is one of them, and the few of us came to look for you after receiving the order from our master."


    Lu Ye was at a loss when he heard this: "The Lingxi battlefield is in turmoil because of me?"


    He is a fifth-level monk, so how can He Dehe be able to shake the situation of the entire Lingxi battlefield.


    The root cause must not be because of him, but because of his identity as a disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    If Qi Xin hadn''t lied to him, then the sect he was forced to choose seemed to be hiding some terrible secrets.


    "We young people don''t know the specifics of the past, but as far as I know, the Jade Blood Sect was still a first-rank sect decades ago." Lan Yudie, who had been dissolving erysipelas, suddenly said, she has the highest cultivation level, and what she understands There are also more, "Then I don''t know why the grade has dropped year by year, and finally reduced to the ninth grade, and it has reached the verge of dethronement. The Jade Blood Sect has not accepted disciples for 30 years. If there are no more disciples to join the sect, then two months The name of the Jade Blood Sect will be completely erased in the subsequent sect grade evaluation."

 Chapter 148

    "Many sects in Wanmo Ridge are waiting for this day, and they are almost there, but half a year ago, Jade Blood Sect recruited a disciple, which allowed Jade Blood Sect to continue to exist, and that disciple is you!" Lan Yudie said quietly Looking at the landing leaves.


    "At first, everyone thought you were dead, because it was rumored that Elder Tang of the Jade Blood Sect was attacked and killed when he brought you back to the sect. Elder Tang was seriously injured, and you also died tragically in the aftermath of the battle. But just a few days ago, about The news of you suddenly spread in the Lingxi battlefield, so many Wanmo Ridge forces who don''t want the Jade Blood Sect to continue to exist have secretly made a move, trying to kill you on the way, because as long as you are killed, the Jade Blood Sect will die in two months. The sect will no longer exist!"


    Lu Ye remained silent, digesting the information.


    He never knew that his life and death were related to the life and death of Jade Blood Sect!


    Haven''t recruited disciples for thirty years? Lu Ye recalled that he had asked about the situation of the Pope''s disciples on the flying dragon boat, but the Pope avoided answering. At that time, he only felt that the talents in his sect were withering and the sect was declining. But now it seems that the situation is more serious than he thought Some.


    It''s not that the talent is withering or the sect is declining, it''s that the sect is almost about to be expelled.


    It made sense to meet so many monks from the Wanmo Ridge camp a few days ago. Those people came here specifically to find me, no wonder they were so happy when they saw me.


    "Many forces in Wanmo Ridge have already taken action. There are also many sects intervening in the Haotian League. One side wants to kill you, and the other side wants to protect you. Right now, the situation in the Lingxi battlefield has become extremely chaotic. It depends on which side wins." Can you return to the Jade Blood Sect resident alive!"


    "This sect received the kindness of the Jade Blood Sect back then, so we came here to escort you under the order of our master. We didn''t reveal our identity at the first time. One is because we are afraid that you won''t trust us, and the other is to guard against the actions of Wan Mo Ridge. After all, it is more convenient to hide in a dark place, and it is enough to have Senior Sister Lan personally protect you."


    "That''s all we have now, you can ask anything you want."


    After Qi Xin finished speaking briefly, he looked at Lu Ye.


    Of course, Lu Ye wanted to ask, and there were many things he wanted to ask, such as the condition of the head teacher''s injuries, such as why the Jade Blood Sect was targeted in this way, but others may not know these things.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "So, there will be someone with a high level of cultivation coming to kill me?"


    "Of course, there will be people in the inner circle! But even if those people can fly in the air, it will take some time to rush over. The people we need to deal with right now are not high-level people, because they all came from nearby, but The farther you go, the stronger the enemy you will meet. But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. There are people from Wanmo Ridge and Haotian League. At least, that person has already set off. As long as we can delay it It¡¯s okay to protect you from death when the position arrives.¡±


    "Who is that?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lan Yudie shook her head: "When you see him, you''ll know. He has a bad temper. I don''t want to talk about him behind his back."


    This person must be very strong, and has a deep connection with Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye thought to himself.


    "There''s nothing to ask for now," Lu Ye said.


    "Then make a plan." Lan Yudie looked at Hu Po who was crouching behind Lu Ye, "You have two options now, one is to follow us on the road alone, which can probably avoid some eyes and ears, because you are riding a horse. The news of the snow-white tiger is known to everyone, and those people in Wanmo Ridge will be able to find you as long as they see this white tiger, it is the most eye-catching symbol!"


    "I choose the second one!"


    If the cultivator of Wanmo Ridge took Amber as the target of his search, once he separated from Amber, Amber would definitely die.


    "Huh!" Lan Yudie snorted softly, "Then take this big tiger with you on the road, so that if you encounter danger, it will be easier for you to escape!"


    She stood up slowly, her spiritual power had returned to normal, and she looked at everyone with a serious expression: "It''s still the original plan, divide the troops into two groups, I will protect Junior Brother Lu, try to avoid the monks in Wanmo Ridge, and leave the rest to you gone."


    The other six stood up and replied, "Yes!"


    "Let''s go then."


    This group of people did things very simply. Now that they have connected with Lu Ye, they are ready to act after they have made a plan. After all, staying here will only increase the number of variables.


    Lu Ye was in a complicated mood for a while. He never thought that he, a little monk at the fifth level, would affect the situation of the entire Lingxi battlefield. He didn''t know whether he should be honored or apprehensive.


    "Thank you all." He saluted deeply.


    Whether the situation is as described by Lan Yudie and others remains to be verified, but there is a high probability that this group of people did not deceive themselves.


    He is not going to reject other people''s good intentions. First, he wants to verify their claims. Second, if the situation is really so serious, he will definitely not be able to resist it with his current fifth-level cultivation base. If he wants to survive, he has to borrow With the help of the remaining shadow left by the Jade Blood Sect!


    "Heh!" Lan Yudie chuckled lightly, "That''s plausible, but if you really want to thank us, then live a good life. We don''t know the kindness and resentment of the previous generation, but if you die, then our task It will fail!"


    While speaking, she raised her hand to touch her mark on the battlefield, a little blue light flew towards Lu Ye, Lu Ye raised her hand to meet it, and the blue light fell into the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye felt that there was another brand in his imprint.


    At this moment, a message came from the brand mark, and after some investigation, Lu Ye found that it was from Xie Jin of Qingyu Mountain.


    "Junior Brother Yiye, I''ve heard some rumors. I don''t know if it''s you. If it''s you, be careful. It seems that many people have been dispatched from Wanmo Ridge to look for you."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and replied, "Thank you for letting me know."


    Even Xie Jin has heard some recent rumors, which shows that this matter has already caused an uproar in the entire Lingxi battlefield.


    When he was interrogating, the six people from Zixia Mountain had already left under the leadership of Qi Xin.


    Blue Feather Butterfly stayed behind.


    The two waited silently in the cave, and after half an hour, Lan Yudie suddenly said, "Let''s go!"


    She rolled over and got on the tiger''s back, Lu Ye looked at her in astonishment.


    "What are you dawdling about, come up quickly, I can''t run away with you, can I?" Lan Yudie urged.


    Lu Ye could only turn up too, but he was sitting behind Lan Yudie.


    Amber ran out of the cave, and under the guidance of the blue feather butterfly, it started to gallop. It had heard the conversation between Lu Ye and Zixiashan and others before, and knew that the current situation was not very good, so it acted quietly and tried to avoid Make some noise.


    "You beast pet, you are very fast!" Lan Yudie said, trying to resolve the embarrassment in her mood. The main reason was that there was a fiery breath on her back, which made her very uncomfortable. There is no choice but to take a ride.


    She seems carefree, but she has never been so close to a man before... During the bumps, there will inevitably be some physical contact, which makes goose bumps all over her smooth back.


    Two hours later, there was a sudden violent fluctuation of spiritual power nearby, and someone was fighting fiercely in that direction.


    But before that, Lan Yudie had already directed Amber to run in another direction, avoiding that side perfectly. For her, the most important thing is not to let Lu Ye be exposed right now. As a monk, Qi Xin and others will handle it.


    A flying eagle followed Amber in the sky, and under the eagle''s eyes, it was clear what was happening on the ground.


    Go forward, go forward, keep going forward, every two or three hours, Lan Yudie will make Lu Ye stop for a while.


    Naturally, she and Lu Ye don''t need to be trimmed, but Hu Po needs to replenish her strength, and Qi Xin and others who are secretly cutting off hidden dangers also need to be trimmed.


    One day later, on the way forward, Lan Yudie suddenly said, "Junior Brother Lu, are you sure you can block a sixth-level realm?"


    "Hmm!" Lu Ye replied sullenly.


    "That''s good." Lan Yudie nodded. After a short fight with Lu Ye before, she realized that Lu Ye''s strength surpassed the normal fifth-level realm, and the ordinary fifth-level realm could not stop her attack. At that time, she didn''t try her best, "Then let me see your tricks. There will be a woman in red clothes later. If you cling to her, don''t be too sympathetic!"


    "is it beautiful?"


    "I don''t know if she''s pretty or not, but she''s in good shape. Hey, you don''t really care about beauty, do you?" Lan Yudie''s pretty face darkened.


    Almost wanted to change direction.


    But if they don''t get rid of the previous monks from Wanmo Ridge, Qi Xin and the others will be in some trouble. Qi Xin believes that they have already fought against another group of monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    But it was too late to change direction now, because under Hu Po''s rush, the figures of those people in front were already visible from a distance.


    Lan Yudie straightened her body, squatted halfway on the back of the tiger, and held out a short knife in each hand. At this moment, her curvaceous figure was full of explosive power. It looked like a cheetah preparing to pounce on its prey. .


    The few people in front also saw Hu Po''s figure at this time, they were startled for a moment, then they were overjoyed, and one of them shouted: "It''s that Lu Yiye!"


    A vein popped out on Lu Ye''s forehead, and he swore secretly that if he had the chance, he would beat up Leshan, the righteous man.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and twenty feet away, Lan Yudie shouted: "Dabai, be careful!" She was telling Hu Po.


    Hu Po let out a low growl, you are Dabai, and your whole family is Dabai!


    Lan Yudie''s figure suddenly became blurred, and she went straight to kill twenty feet away.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look, only to see an afterimage blatantly rushing into those monks, and a spell struck head-on, breaking up the afterimage, and the figure of the blue feather butterfly had appeared behind the enemy. Ye didn''t even see clearly how she got there.


    Immediately understood that Lan Yudie didn''t exert all his strength in the previous fight.


    The knife light began to flicker, and with the sound of screams, a sixth-level cultivation base fell directly into a pool of blood.


    The shot is an instant kill! Even if there is a one-level difference in strength between the two, it is extremely difficult to achieve this.


    The monks from Wanmo Ridge over there were obviously frightened, and one of them exclaimed, "Ghost cultivator at the seventh level, be careful!"


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.

 Chapter 149

    At the same time that Lan Yudie killed one of the enemies, Hu Po had already rushed ten feet away from the group of people, and a spell hit it. Hu Po''s forward figure suddenly slid out sideways, and flexibly dodged it. , Lu Ye jumped up, stepped on the back of the tiger with both feet, and attacked a woman in red over there.


    Lan Yudie was right, this woman has a good figure, especially her chest, which is heavy...


    This is a Dharma cultivator, and she used all the spells that hit Blue Feather Butterfly and Amber before.


    She is also Lu Ye''s target!


    In mid-air, Lu Ye raised his hand and drew his saber, and slashed out with a single slash. An oncoming spell was cut through, and his spiritual power exploded.


    Another spell struck, and although her casting speed was not as fast as Dong Shuye''s, it was by no means slow.


    Lu Ye couldn''t avoid it.


    There was a blush on the woman''s face, and if she hit, the opponent''s fifth-level cultivation base, even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured!


    Get rich! She seems to have seen a mountain of spiritual stones, which is an amount she can never use up in her lifetime...


    Many sects in Wanmo Ridge have issued rewards for Lu Ye. No matter who kills Lu Yiye, they can go to those sects to receive the rewards. If those rewards are added together, even the real lake will be moved. fortune.


    So seeing her success in the technique, the woman in red felt overwhelmed.


    However, the next moment, Lu Ye rushed to her, and slashed down with a long knife clinging to her with fiery red spiritual power.


    Under the flickering light of the knife, the woman instinctively urged a spiritual barrier to block her body.


    With a crisp sound, the solid spiritual power barrier shattered, and the sharp long knife slashed down from above the woman obliquely, cutting across her slender neck without hindrance.


    "Huh?" The last thought flashed through the woman''s mind, that is, why did this Lu Yiye rush to her?


    His vision was upside down, his big eyes blinked twice, his consciousness was plunged into darkness, and the vision that finally entered his eyes was that Lu Yiye stabbed a junior brother in the back!


    The battle started very suddenly and ended very quickly. After Lu Ye killed the sixth-level law cultivator, he also killed a fifth-level military cultivator, and then...it was gone.


    Although she is a sixth-level practitioner like Dong Shuye, the strength of the woman in red is much worse than that of Dong Shuye. The former fell from the seventh level after all. live.


    Coupled with the fact that this woman was approached by Lu Ye under the excitement, how could there be any good end?


    Even the suspicious life of Dong Shuye who was chopped off after being approached by Lu Ye, let alone her...


    Among the broken limbs and pieces of meat all over the floor, Lu Ye and Lan Yudie looked at each other, both slightly startled.


    This guy, what a killing speed! The two thought to themselves at the same time.


    There are five monks in this batch of Wanmo Ridge, two with six floors and three with five floors. Lan Yudie''s original plan was to ask Lu Ye to restrain the female Dharma cultivator a little bit, and then deal with that Dharma practitioner after she has dealt with the others. Whoever used to kill someone with three or two stabs by Lu Ye, and even killed one for her.


    "I underestimated you." Lan Yudie was undoubtedly very satisfied with Lu Ye''s expression, and secretly sighed that the emaciated camel was bigger than a horse, and the last disciple recorded by the behemoth that had almost reached its end was so amazing.


    If the people called Wanmo Ridge saw his performance just now, they would be more determined to eradicate him. Right now, if the Wanmoling side wants to kill Lu Ye, it is only related to the existence of the Jade Blood Sect. As long as Lu Ye is killed, the Jade Blood Sect will definitely be removed in two months.


    If they knew that this Jade Blood Sect disciple could easily leapfrog the ranks to kill the enemy, they would be even more disturbed. Once such a character grows up, it will be a nightmare for any Wanmo Ridge faction.


    As for the sympathy and pity that we talked about before... it doesn''t exist, the eyes of that beautiful female cultivator haven''t been closed yet.


    "Let''s go!" Blue Feather Butterfly greeted, and Amber ran over erratically. It wanted to help just now, but the battle ended so quickly that there was no room for it to play.


    The two hit the road again!


    Lan Yudie''s heart is heavy. Although the encounter just now ended quickly, it also explained a problem in disguise. Those people in the inner circle are probably coming over soon. There must be stronger enemies on the way ahead. The people in the inner circle It''s coming, and the inner circle won''t be too far away, and the situation won''t be something she can handle.


    "Which sect was that just now?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Ghost knows!" Lan Yudie replied, "What are you doing?"


    "Remember them."


    Lan Yudie smiled: "Ambition!" After a pause, he said: "If we don''t die after this mission, I''ll go find out for you."


    "Then thank you."


    "Good to say!"


    Continue on the road, there are occasional fierce battles, but the strength of the monks that need to be dealt with now is not too high, so Lu Ye and Lan Yudie can withstand it together.


    On the way forward, Lan Yudie sent out messages from time to time, or searched for messages, who was she in contact with.


    Two days later, she sighed slightly, with a trace of sadness flashing in her eyes, she sent a message and said to Lu Ye: "Qi believes that they are too exhausted to catch up."


    "Wait for them?"


    "I can''t wait." Lan Yudie shook her head, "There will be other people in front to meet her."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    For the next half a day, she was relatively silent, as if she was not in a good mood, and she didn''t know what had happened.


    In the evening, she suddenly raised her head and pointed Lu Ye in a direction: "Run in this direction, don''t stop no matter what you encounter, and try to avoid fighting with people from Wanmo Ridge."


    She squatted on the tiger''s back again.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Ye frowned.


    "There are many people from Wanmo Ridge ahead, I''ll check them in." She turned her head and took a deep look at Lu Ye: "Don''t die!"


    After finishing speaking, the figure rushed out like a cheetah.


    Amber continued walking in the direction she pointed.


    After a while, there was a wave of spiritual power coming from the front side. It should be that Lan Yudie fought with the people from Wanmo Ridge.


    The movement of the fight over there is getting louder and louder, and Hu Po drives Lu Ye away quickly.


    In the jungle, several corpses lie on the ground, with blood and broken limbs scattered all over the place. The original dense forest has been swept away by the aftermath of the battle to create a battlefield. In that battlefield, a blue feather butterfly with two scimitars clasped in both hands is flying around. Dancing, three monks from Wanmo Ridge are fighting fiercely with them. Looking at the aura, the leader is a seventh-level monk, another six-level monk, and a fifth-level monk.


    The three of them mainly focused on the seventh-level realm, and the other two joined forces to attack continuously. Lan Yudie already had several wounds on his body, and his red shirt was stained with blood.


    In such a situation, even if she wanted to escape, she might not be able to escape.


    Not to mention, there is also a sixth-level law cultivator watching closely nearby, and from time to time he will cast a spell, which makes Lan Yudie hard to guard against.


    At this moment, she looked like she was insane, and lavender lines had appeared on her cheeks at some point, making her face look both beautiful and seductive.


    Although outnumbered, Lan Yudie was more powerful in terms of aura, and the two short knives danced with a flash of light, which shocked the three opponents. I don''t know what kind of madness this woman has gone.


    The seventh-level realm was even more complaining, because most of Lan Yudie''s attacks were aimed at him, as if he would be dragging his back even if he died.


    During the fierce battle, suddenly there was a roar of a tiger coming from the side, both sides in the battle were startled, those monks from Wanmo Ridge looked up, and saw a big snow-white tiger rushing out from there, heading straight to this side rushed.


    Snow White Tiger? Several people''s expressions lifted, and one of them shouted: "Then Lu Yiye is nearby!"


    No wonder this woman worked so hard, she was protecting that Lu Yiye!


    When everyone''s attention was attracted by Amber, a figure had already silently clung to the back of Fa Xiu standing outside the battle circle, and that Fa Xiu suddenly sank, instinctively feeling something bad, his ears There was a sharp roar from the side.


    In a trance for a while, the spell that was about to be shot at Lan Yudie was also interrupted.


    A strong wind came from behind, and his neck hurt slightly. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a person rushing past him at a very fast speed. He wanted to raise his hand, but found that he could no longer control his body.


    Lan Yudie, who was facing this direction, immediately accelerated her offensive, and the two sabers turned into lights that filled the sky.


    Lu Ye rushed to the edge of the battle circle in a few steps, and slashed at the sixth level with a knife.


    The opponent was originally wandering on the edge of the battle circle, restraining Lan Yudie''s energy, but he was attracted by Amber before, but he couldn''t react to this swift knife.


    This knife cut a huge wound on his back and broke open his internal organs.


    He screamed out, then stopped abruptly, the long knife pierced through his heart and came out through his body.


    The remaining two were shocked. Originally, they had an absolute advantage. Although many people died, they were attacked by Lan Yudie. The sneak attack of a seventh-level ghost cultivator is not so easy to resist .


    Fortunately, they had already stabilized the situation. As long as they procrastinated slowly, they would be able to take down Lan Yudie. However, at this critical moment, Lu Ye suddenly came out, killing two sixth-level realms in a blink of an eye.


    Two against two!


    Lan Yudie suddenly slowed down her attack, and the two Wanmo Ridge cultivators were not used to it for a while...


    Lu Ye had already approached the fifth-level realm with a knife, and when he slashed down twice, the opponent''s face turned pale. Because he was also a fifth-level realm, he found that Lu Ye''s speed and strength were beyond his ability. counterbalanced.


    Barely resisting the third knife, his figure couldn''t stop falling backwards, and the middle door opened wide.


    This person was also clever, when he realized something was wrong just now, he had already reached into his storage bag, and at this moment he just took out a golden amulet and patted it on his body.


    Under the golden light, there is a sense of security...


    With a bang, the golden light shattered, and a huge wound was cut on the man''s body, blood gushed out, and he fell backwards.


    Hu Po just rushed over and bit his neck with one bite. With a click, the neck bone broke, and Hu Po''s mouth was covered with blood.


    At this moment, the seventh-level soldier flew back a few feet, the long sword in his hand suddenly stood in front of him, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The long sword immediately turned into a stream of light, and hit Lu Ye straight. near.


    "Yu Jian!" Lan Yudie suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 150

    When Lan Yudie screamed in alarm, a short knife flew out of her hand and hit the sword light, but the speed of the sword light was so fast that the knife cut through nothing.


    The sharp sword light flashed in front of Lu Ye in an instant, and a sense of crisis that he had never felt before grew in Lu Ye''s heart. At this moment, his whole body was cold, and he felt the breath of death enveloped his whole body.


    At the juncture of life and death, a larger and more solid guardian spirit pattern appeared in front of him, and at almost the same time, the sword light had struck.


    Click...


    The solid guarding spirit pattern only slightly blocked the sword light before it shattered, even if Lu Ye tried his best to mobilize his spiritual power, he couldn''t stabilize it.


    Fortunately, there was this momentary obstruction, which made him tilt his body.


    The sword light flew out close to him, and Lu Ye felt a slight tingling pain in his neck.


    There was no pause, no hesitation, just as he was about to lunge forward with a knife, another strong wind hit him from behind his head.


    He hurriedly urged Yushou Lingwen again and stood behind him.


    Click...


    The spirit pattern was shattered, and he rolled on the ground. He felt a force blowing over his head, and when he raised his head, it was the sword light.


    hum...


    The sword light buzzed, turned its direction, and hit him for the third time. Lu Ye concentrated his attention. This thing was the most lethal thing he had ever encountered. No one. If he was accidentally hit by this thing, he would definitely die !


    Just when Lu Ye was staring at the sword light, and was about to activate the Yushou spirit pattern at the right time, there was a scream from beside him. With the scream, the sword light shrank, restored its original appearance, and fell to the ground .


    Lu Ye followed the voice and looked up, only to see the blue feather butterfly holding a short knife and stabbing into the heart of the seventh-level soldier.


    Lan Yudie reached out to shoot, and the short knife she threw back just now flew back. She simply cut the man''s neck with a sharp backhand, blood gushed out, and she avoided it in time.


    The cultivator at the seventh level fell to his knees on the ground, covered his throat with his hands, and threw himself to the ground with a plop. A red light flew out of the man and landed on the back of Lan Yudie''s hand.


    The lavender lines clinging to her face faded slowly, and Lan Yudie staggered a few steps, seemingly unsteady, Lu Ye hurried forward to support her.


    "Go!" Blue Feather Butterfly urged.


    There was a wave of spiritual power nearby. It should be the movement of the battle here that disturbed the monks around. I don¡¯t know which camp it is from. From the Magic Ridge camp.


    Lu Ye embraced her body and landed on the tiger''s back, and Hu Po immediately ran away.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power behind him slowly receded, but Lu Ye''s expression was extremely solemn, because he felt that something was wrong with Lan Yudie''s situation. She must have performed some secret technique that required a certain price just now, and now she is fighting When it was over, her breath became a little weak, and her body became hot.


    Yiyi has been exploring the way ahead, looking for a suitable hiding place.


    As night fell, Lu Ye hid in a cave with Lan Yudie, which was found by Yiyi.


    Putting Lan Yudie off the tiger''s back, Lu Ye frowned, because the woman had a lot of injuries, and he didn''t have the time to deal with them before. What made him even more troublesome was that the woman was unconscious...


    Her injuries were more serious than they appeared.


    "Yiyi, heal her." Lu Ye ordered, and took out the medicinal powder and clean cotton cloth that Hua Ci gave Yiyi before.


    Yiyi came out immediately.


    During those days in Yingshan, she learned a lot of pharmacology from Hua Ci and Ruan Lingyu. Although there was no special treatment method, simple bandaging was still possible.


    Those medicinal powders were specially formulated by Hua Ci, and they had extremely significant curative effects on wounds like swords.


    Yiyi was busy, and Lu Ye sat cross-legged, took out the elixir and swallowed it, to replenish her spiritual power.


    In the middle of the night, Lan Yudie slowly woke up, got up vigilantly, observed the surrounding environment, and then exhaled.


    Lu Ye threw a piece of jerky at her, and she took it with her hand and bit it. After eating something, she regained her strength a bit before she said shyly, "I''m careless, I thought I could run away."


    If Lu Ye hadn''t turned around to find her suddenly during the day, she would have died there.


    "Are Qi Xin and the others dead?" Lu Ye suddenly asked.


    Lan Yudie looked at him in surprise, wondering why Lu Ye would suddenly ask this, she had never told Lu Ye about the life and death of those fellow students.


    "Two are dead." Lan Yudie''s eyes dimmed.


    Lu Ye was silent, he didn''t even know which two died.


    Lan Yudie said: "You go on your own, I will slow down your speed, my injury will not be fully healed in a while, and I am afraid that it will not be of much help to encounter enemies on the road."


    "Walk together."


    Lan Yudie was a little annoyed: "I said walking together would slow you down, don''t you understand?"


    "Listen to understand."


    "Since you understand, then go by yourself."


    Lu Ye looked up at her and insisted, "Let''s go together."


    Lan Yudie said in a deep voice: "I think you really can''t understand human words! Do you know that for this damn mission, I killed two juniors and younger sisters. My mother didn''t know you at all before, so I came here to look for you. You were ordered by the master, and you are not my son, so why did you beat yourself to death for you? Why should we younger generations bear the grievances and grievances of the previous generation? But do you know that, in your opinion? There are still many people who are entangled with the monks of Wanmo Ridge, just to prevent them from coming to you? During this period of time, the declaration of war between the sects has increased dozens of times compared to before! What are we doing? What are they for? They don''t want you to live, so... Hurry up and live, don''t let my two juniors and sisters die in vain, don''t let those who work in the dark die in vain!"


    She babbled a lot, and thought that Lu Ye could listen to it, but Lu Ye sat there indifferently, and then looked at her: "Is it finished?"


    "Huh?" Lan Yudie was speechless for a while, and finally choked out: "I really want to beat you up!"


    Lu Ye sighed, and said: "Half a year ago, I was just a miner in the Evil Moon Valley. I was rescued by the Haotian League, and I was instructed by someone to worship the Jade Blood Sect. But before the head teacher took me back to the sect, I I was intercepted and killed halfway, and the head teacher was forced to send me to the Lingxi battlefield. I don''t even know what the Jade Blood Sect is like. These days, I have only one goal, and that is to go to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence."


    "As you said, why should us younger generations bear the grievances and grievances of the previous generation? Including you, including me, don''t even know what happened to the previous generation. But... I think, since Having entered the sect of the master and branded as the sect of the master, it is natural to accept the grievances of the sect of the master, which no one can avoid."


    "In the past six months on the Lingxi battlefield, although I have a cultivation base of the fifth level, what is it compared to this vast battlefield? How can I, Lu Ye, be able to carry it? A game between the two camps? Why do they put the center of this battle on me? But since they have been involved in this right and wrong, there is no way to stay out of it. That''s how I know that many people are secretly helping Me, a lot of people died because of it."


    "I don''t want to say that their deaths have nothing to do with me. Whether it''s because of the order of the master, or because of the friendship with the Jade Blood Sect, they are all helping me. I will always remember this kindness in my heart!"


    Lan Yudie looked at him quietly.


    Originally, she was quite resentful about the task of the teacher''s door. After all, they didn''t know Lu Ye before, but they came to protect him because of the teacher''s order, and even died two people because of it, as well as those who died in the wilderness, what? pitiful and pathetic.


    But now it seems that the most pitiful and pathetic thing is the young boy in front of him.


    That''s right, a mere fifth-level cultivation base has become the center of the game between the two camps. So many monks from Wanmo Ridge want to take his life, and many of them are strong in the inner circle. How much pressure must this bear? .


    This is not the situation he wants, but fate will turn into a vortex of struggle, and she might not be able to bear it long ago.


    "So... what do you want to say?"


    "So!" Lu Ye smiled at her, "I want to live on, I don''t care what grievances or grievances I have in the previous generation, and I don''t care why the teacher''s sect was targeted in this way, since so many people are secretly helping me, because of me If I die, then I will live! You are right, I cannot let those people die in vain. My cultivation is still low right now, so I am not qualified to say anything about revenge, but as long as I live, I will have this chance! Those people The people from Wanmo Ridge had better kill me before I rush back to the Jade Blood Sect, otherwise one day, I will have to pay the price for all the Wanmo Ridge forces targeting me this time!"


    Lan Yudie looked at him foolishly, and after listening to such naive and irrational wild words, she finally choked out a sentence: "I''m afraid you are sick!"


    After all, he has a young heart, and occasionally he would say some passionate and arrogant words. When he got along with Lu Ye these few days, Lan Yudie thought he was an introverted person, but now he realized that he was wrong.


    "I won''t leave you behind." Lu Ye''s next words made Lan Yudie vomit blood angrily, "I''m leaving, you probably won''t live long, take a good rest tonight, and let''s set off tomorrow morning."


    Lan Yudie looked at him angrily, and Lu Ye looked at her calmly.


    It took a long time before Lan Yudie moved her eyes, knowing that she probably couldn''t persuade the other party.


    Suddenly her face tightened: "What clothes did you change for me?"


    It wasn''t until this moment that she realized that her clothes had been changed. It was a set of men''s clothes. Judging from her body shape, she should have belonged to the young man in front of her. Moreover, the wound had been treated properly. I don''t know what medicine was applied on it, and the wound was carefully bandaged. There is a tingling sensation everywhere.


    "no!"


    Lan Yudie''s face turned red instantly: "You...you saw everything?"


    "It''s not me!" Lu Ye argued.


    Lan Yudie''s face turned even redder: "It wasn''t you, did Dabai change it for me?"


    Amber looked up at her, a little unhappy!

 Chapter 151

    Before dawn, the two went on the road again.


    Hidden all the way, Lu Ye didn''t know what method Lan Yudie used, but she seemed to have the ability to detect the surrounding environment. Under her guidance, the two of them could avoid many potential dangers.


    Because Lu Ye often felt the spiritual power fluctuations of monks fighting nearby, and those spiritual power fluctuations were obviously very strong.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that the monks in the inner circle had rushed over and were confronting each other.


    A day later, under the guidance of the blue feather butterfly, Lu Ye entered a valley.


    Lan Yudie, who was sitting in front of Lu Ye, fiddled with her battlefield imprint. Soon, more than a dozen people came from one direction. This group of people seemed to have experienced many battles, and many of them had injuries. .


    "My family, don''t worry." Sensing Lu Ye''s nervousness, Lan Yudie said hastily.


    The group of people came rushing towards this side, before they got close, Lan Yudie raised the back of her hand and said coquettishly: "Is this the senior brother of Beidou Sect?"


    The lead, a bearded man, also showed his mark to Lan Yudie, and responded, "Exactly!"


    Soon, the dozens of people rushed forward under the leadership of the bearded man. Lu Ye looked at the group of people, two of them were at the seventh level, three of them were at the sixth level, and the rest were all at the fourth and fifth levels.


    The overall strength is quite good.


    Lan Yudie turned over and got off the tiger''s back, looked up at Lu Ye, with apologetic expression on her face: "I can only accompany you here, you need to walk the rest of the way by yourself, and others will come to you."


    A day ago, she asked Lu Ye to leave her and go alone, but Lu Ye didn''t agree. In desperation, she could only contact the nearby alliance sect, which led to the current situation.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to leave her and escape alone, because he was afraid that something might happen to her. Since the previous battle, Lan Yudie had become a little weak. If she encountered a strong enemy alone, she would definitely not be able to resist it.


    After hearing her words, Lu Ye understood her plan, nodded and said, "Understood."


    "You are that Lu Ye?" The bearded man looked at Lu Ye on the back of the tiger.


    Lu Ye nodded, and met more than a dozen gazes on the opposite side.


    The bearded man grinned and said: "Our cultivation base is not high, so we can''t help much, but the people in Wanmo Ridge can''t do it if they want to bully others. We will block the pursuers for you. Go, live, Bixue The flag of Zong should not fall down!"


    Lu Ye looked at this group of people with complicated expressions. He had never seen them before, nor had he had any interaction with these people, but at this moment, they all came for himself.


    They are like this, the people of Zixia Mountain are like this, and those who fight with the monks of Wanmo Ridge in places they don''t know are also like this.


    Lu Ye''s thoughts twitched.


    He suddenly discovered that although he was just a little cultivator at the fifth level and had been cultivating alone all this time, he was not alone. Standing behind him was the Jade Blood Sect of the master, and a colossal monster like the Haotian Union!


    No matter what grievances and grievances the previous generation had, no matter why they put the vortex of struggle on themselves, many people will always die because of it.


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye is now not only his name, but also a symbol!


    This symbol is enough to make a group of people with beards trust their lives after a few simple words.


    Live, must live!


    There has never been a moment when the will to survive was so strong.


    Lu Ye sat on the back of the tiger, and solemnly clasped his fists at the people below: "If I can survive, I will definitely come and have a drink with all my senior brothers!"


    Everyone returned the salute, and the bearded man grinned: "Then we''ll wait for you!"


    Lu Ye turned around, and Amber left in the dust.


    Soon there was the sound of a fight behind him.


    Climbing up to a nearby mountain, Lu Ye looked back and saw that the dozen or so people from Beidou Sect were being besieged by many monks from Wanmo Ridge who were chasing them, and many monks who heard the movement gathered from all directions. , A melee of more than fifty or sixty people formed over there, and the number continued to increase.


    But there are obviously more people in Wanmoling, and the people of Haotianmeng are gathered in the middle, and the power of magic is constantly blooming.


    Someone was knocked down to the ground, dragged his seriously injured body and rushed towards the enemy. Before he died, he chopped down a cultivator in Wanmo Ridge.


    Someone roared and rushed into the enemy group, and somehow they used some means, and exploded, making the enemies dizzy.


    He saw that the bearded man had been stabbed several times, and the blood was spattering, but he didn''t take a step back.


    He saw the Blue Feather Butterfly dancing among the enemy group again, and the two sabers turned into lights that filled the sky.


    Amber paced restlessly.


    Lu Ye suppressed the urge to rush to the past, took a deep breath, and roared to the sky: "Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect is here!"


    "Lu Ye is here!"


    "here!"


    The sky-shattering roar echoed in the valley, endlessly.


    Accompanied by Amber''s roar.


    Many cultivators from Wanmo Ridge who were rushing towards the battlefield over there turned their heads and looked this way, and they saw the figure of a boy riding a snow-white tiger on the top of the mountain.


    When the sun was setting, the figure of the young man was particularly eye-catching.


    "Lu Ye is over there!" Someone shouted.


    "Go and kill him!"


    A monk from Wanmo Ridge withdrew from the battle circle and rushed towards Lu Ye, and more people who hadn''t had time to join the battle group also hurried towards this side.


    There were even monks from Wanmo Ridge nearby who turned around when they heard the sound.


    Below the valley, the pressure on Lan Yudie and the others immediately decreased. She withdrew to her own camp, covered in blood and sticky. Looking in the direction of Lu Ye, she gritted her teeth and cursed: "Bastard!"


    The bearded man laughed loudly: "Suddenly, I feel that even if I die here, I will die well!"


    By the time many monks from Wanmo Ridge climbed the mountain, Lu Ye had already run away and disappeared.


    He is not stupid, how could he wait to die in place, the main purpose of shouting is to relieve the pressure on Lan Yudie and the others, otherwise under such a siege, Lan Yudie and the others would be in danger.


    He didn''t know how much effect he had by doing this. He rode on Amber''s back and looked back, only to see figures rising and falling in the sky. They were monks who had reached the seventh level, gliding for a short time. ability.


    He was determined, with so many seventh-level realms running over, Lan Yudie and the others probably wouldn''t be in too much danger.


    It''s unrealistic for the pursuers behind to catch up with Lu Ye just by gliding. Compared with the time when Dong Shuye chased him for the second time, Amber''s speed has increased a bit now, and the blood line of the scale armor has been quenched. The body helps it tremendously.


    So Lu Ye was not worried about being overtaken by these people at all. What he was afraid of were those strong people who ran out from the inner circle, and those guys could all fly with imperial weapons.


    However, he came here for whatever he was afraid of, and after running for a short time, Lu Ye felt a sharp aura approaching him at an extremely fast speed behind him.


    He hurriedly looked back, and he saw a ray of light flying from behind, and judging from the speed of that person, it might be a ninth-level realm!


    "Huber, run!" Lu Ye hurriedly urged.


    Amber exerted all her breastfeeding strength, but she still couldn''t get rid of the other party. The distance between them kept getting closer, and at the same time, a somewhat familiar voice came: "Boy, you are dead!"


    Han Zheyue? Lu Ye immediately recognized who the voice was, it was Han Zheyue from Tai Luozong.


    It''s not surprising when you think about it, Xie Jin sent a message to himself before, indicating that the news had reached Qingyu Mountain, and if Qingyu Mountain could get the news, Tai Luozong would naturally get it too.


    During the Longquanhui period, Tai Luozong suffered a lot of casualties because of Lu Ye. In the central peak hall, Han Zheyue has not concealed his hostility and murderous intentions towards Lu Ye.


    After Longquan quenched his body, Tang Wu from Qingyu Mountain even personally sent Lu Ye to Yi''an City in order to prevent Han Zheyue from killing Lu Ye.


    In this way, even if Han Zheyue wanted to kill him, she didn''t know where to look for it, and she wouldn''t be able to stare at Lu Ye all the time at the ninth level.


    However, when all kinds of news about Lu Ye spread uncontrollably, Han Zheyue immediately realized that the opportunity had come!


    Longquan would lose, and she was scolded by the old guys in the sect, and her hatred for Lu Ye deepened in her heart. After learning that this guy was actually the disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, she immediately set off from the Tailuo Sect''s residence and was rushing to Nearby, Lu Ye was heard shouting: "Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect is here!"


    This is really dozing off, someone will give you a pillow, and she immediately chases after her.


    Standing in mid-air, looking at the escaping figure below, Han Zheyue smiled, Qianqianyu raised her hand, and pinched a feather-shaped thing between her two fingers. Looking at the aura on the feather, this thing is impressive. It is a spiritual weapon!


    She was about to shoot out the spirit weapon when suddenly there was a loud bang from a mountain below, and then a figure rose into the sky, hitting her flying spirit weapon like an arrow from a string.


    Han Zheyue''s complexion changed, and she quickly dodged, but she was still staggered by the powerful impact.


    A figure with a steaming heat wave appeared obliquely above her, and that person punched out: "Get off!"


    A powerful attack came under pressure, Han Zheyue was caught off guard and couldn''t dodge, and hastily urged the spiritual power barrier to block the blow, but his body fell obliquely from the punch.


    With a bang, she fell to the ground, got up in a disheveled state, and screamed like crazy: "Tang Wu, my old lady is at odds with you!"


    "It''s like we had a friendship before!" Tang Wu sneered, and rushed towards Han Zheyue with his fist raised, "Stop talking nonsense, give me a punch first!"


    One body cultivator and the other law cultivator are both at the ninth-level realm, and they are old rivals, and they will fight immediately.


    However, Tang Wu''s own strength is stronger than Han Zheyue''s. In addition, he took advantage of the opportunity, and Han Zheyue was beaten dizzy in a short while. She was disheveled and disheveled. You have no friendship, why are you crazy?"


    Tang Wu snorted coldly: "I''m not here for the Jade Blood Sect!"


    Han Zheyue immediately understood that this fleshy barbarian didn''t come for Jade Blood Sect, he came for himself!


    In this game between the two camps, some are because of the friendship between the previous generation and the Jade Blood Sect, some are out of personal grievances, and some are actively participating in this wave to sharpen themselves.

 Chapter 153

    Half a day later, the main peak of Cangming Mountain, the bell rang nine times, and the gate of the mountain was opened wide. Headed by Cangming Mountain''s head teacher Meng Dancheng, a group of Cangming Mountain elders, guardians, and deacons lined up on both sides, waiting respectfully.


    When the head teacher showed up with a woman named Shuiyuan, everyone saluted one after another.


    Without procrastinating, Meng Dancheng went straight to the point: "Old Tang, everything is ready, please come inside!"


    The teacher looked complicated and nodded: "Thank you for your hard work."


    Meng Dancheng shook his head with a smile: "Cangming Mountain has been waiting for this day."


    In a short while, the secrets surged, and under the witness of the secrets, the heads of the two sects made an alliance agreement. Although Cangming Mountain had tried its best to block the news, under the watchful eyes of those who cared, the news was still spreading out uncontrollably. diffusion.


    Lingxi Battlefield, a hidden place, Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged, recovering from taking pills, and Amber was lying beside her, her blood-stained belly heaving rapidly, despite being exhausted, she was eating the animal meat, because she knew that only Only when you are full can you have the strength to escape.


    After not resting for too long, Lu Ye rode Amber on the road again.


    But before he had gone far, a ray of light hovering in mid-air suddenly flew down, before reaching Lu Ye, he took the initiative to show his mark on the battlefield, and it was a monk from the Haotian League who came.


    "Come up!" The man stopped his flying spiritual weapon in front of Lu Ye, and Lu Ye hesitated.


    Since he separated from Lan Yudie, he has been supported by several Haotianmeng monks along the way, otherwise he would not be able to get here with his current cultivation base alone.


    But those monks who supported him could not accompany him for too long, and they would be obstructed and intercepted by the Wanmoling side on the way forward. At this time, those people had to go to meet the enemy, and Lu Ye went on the road alone again .


    A ninth-level cultivator used a flying spirit weapon to plant Lu Ye in the past. It must be said that he flew very fast, but he was spotted by the people of Wanmo Ridge before he flew very far, and almost knocked them down.


    If he really fell from that height, that person would not die, and Lu Ye and Hu Po would definitely not survive.


    So at this moment, when he heard that someone wanted to go up by himself, Lu Ye felt a little psychologically shadowed. With the aid of the flying spirit weapon, he could indeed run fast, but the target was also obvious, and it was easy to be targeted by others.


    But right now he has no other choice, he can only take Hu Po and step on someone else''s flying spirit weapon.


    The man pinched the spell and shouted in a low voice: "Get up!"


    The flying spirit weapon in the shape of a small boat rose into the sky. This person is actually smart, and he doesn''t fly very high. In this way, even if he is hit by someone, his life will not be in danger.


    While being vigilant in all directions, he hurriedly said to Lu Ye: "The Jade Blood Sect has already signed an alliance agreement with Cangming Mountain, so you don''t need to go to the Jade Blood Sect''s resident now, as long as you can rush to the Cangming Mountain resident, you will be safe."


    "Cangming Mountain?"


    "Cangming Mountain!"


    Lu Ye hastily took out a ten-point map to investigate. He didn''t know what the alliance contract was, but judging from the information revealed in the other party''s words, it might be the key to his escape.


    Soon he found the residence of Cangming Mountain. This is a seventh-rank sect located at the junction of the outer circle and the inner circle. Although it is not too far from here, it is definitely not close.


    But it''s much closer than going to the Jade Blood Sect''s resident.


    He immediately understood that this should be the result of the teacher''s efforts, otherwise Jade Blood Sect would have no reason to make any alliance with Cangming Mountain at this critical moment.


    "Several Wanmo Ridge forces near Cangming Mountain have already declared war on Cangming Mountain. Remember, the closer you get to Cangming Mountain, the more dangerous it is. Don''t be careless before reaching Cangming Mountain!"


    "Understood!" Lu Ye nodded heavily, and turned his head to look back. The monks from Wanmo Ridge had already found his trail, set up the light to chase after him, but there were also people from the Haotian League who were intercepting him.


    "You can''t run away, you go to the direction of Cangming Mountain, there will be someone in front of you to meet you." The man said this, pressed the escape light, and after Lu Ye and Hu Po jumped down, he immediately turned around and walked towards the pursuer The cultivator from Wanmo Ridge went to meet him, and in an instant the two rays of light collided with each other, buzzing with spiritual energy.


    Lu Ye didn''t look back. He couldn''t do anything for monks at that level. He rode on Amber''s back and headed towards Cangming Mountain with all his strength.


    The battlefield of Lingxi became more lively.


    The news of the agreement between the Jade Blood Sect and the Cangming Mountain Sect has spread, and the purpose is self-evident. This has led to Cangming Mountain becoming the center of the game between the two camps. There are countless monks from the two camps in all directions. They are all gathering in this direction, and within a thousand miles of Cangming Mountain, it has become a complete mess.


    Even though Cangming Mountain had recalled all the disciples long ago, the successive declarations of war by several nearby sects still made them unable to fight back.


    Right now, many disciples of Cangming Mountain are forced to hide in their own protective formation. Even so, they cannot live in peace. Many monks from Wanmo Ridge gather outside Cangming Mountain, constantly attacking the formation, as if they want to capture Cangming Mountain. The posture of Mingshan station.


    After hearing the news, many monks of the Haotian League also began to gather in the direction of the Cangming Mountain resident, no matter what, they must keep the Cangming Mountain. Once the Cangming Mountain resident is breached, the game between the camps will be completely lost. .


    In just one day, the vicinity of Cangming Mountain has turned into a meat grinding pond, where many monks died.


    The news that made the Haotian League feel even more desperate came that many monks from the Sacred Fire Cult had rushed to gather a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge to deploy defenses layer by layer between Lu Ye and Cangming Mountain!


    Although the Sacred Fire Sect is only a fourth-rank sect, it was a first-rank sect several decades ago. The reason why its rank fell was all thanks to the Jade Blood Sect.


    The same goes for Bailian Valley, which is blocked by Feng Yuechan, and there are several other sects.


    The enmity between them and Jade Blood Sect is far more serious than other sects.


    In the glorious and powerful era of the Jade Blood Sect, they hid in the dark and trembled, not daring to show their heads, but after decades, the Jade Blood Sect has completely declined. As long as that Lu Ye is killed, the Jade Blood Sect will be judged the next time the sect ranks. will be delisted.


    It can be said that those sects that have suffered a lot under the hands of the Jade Blood Sect have been waiting for this day to come.


    How could they let Lu Ye easily enter Cangming Mountain''s residence?


    This is also the reason why the head teacher is unwilling to make an alliance contract with Cangming Mountain easily, because he knows that if he does this, he will definitely push Cangming Mountain to the forefront, even though Cangming Mountain is now a seventh-rank sect, and in two Under the tide of confrontation between the big camps, they may not be able to retreat completely.


    Kyushu, Cangming Mountain Hall, in front of the Tianji Pillar, Shui Yuan raised her hand and pressed on the Tianji Pillar.


    Meng Dancheng looked solemn: "Senior sister, be careful."


    Shui Yuan smiled: "We can''t just let you contribute to the Jade Blood Sect''s affairs."


    The head teacher stood aside, and also said in a concentrated voice: "If you can''t do something, don''t be brave!"


    "Yes!" Shuiyuan replied respectfully, and activated the battlefield imprint.


    In the next moment, her figure became blurred and soon disappeared.


    On the battlefield of Lingxi, where Cangming Mountain is stationed, ripples are constantly swaying on the protective formation, and many monks from Cangming Mountain are rushing to make an emergency. Although they try their best to maintain it, there are too many monks from Wanmoling who came to attack the station this time. The strong man who ran over from the inner circle.


    Even though the guardian envoy sitting here has pushed the power of the protective formation to the limit, the strength of the protection is rapidly weakening.


    "How long can it last!" the guardian envoy asked in a calm voice.


    "Judging from the current situation, the formation will be broken in less than two hours!" the deputy envoy replied.


    "Two hours!" The guardian snorted, "This is not good, pass the order, and everyone is ready to fight to the death!"


    The envoy''s expression changed: "Senior brother!" Under such a situation, shouldn''t he abandon the station before the formation is broken and return to Kyushu? Fighting to the death with others here, I don''t know how many fellow students will die here, one is not good, Cangming Mountain will be killed.


    The guardian envoy said indifferently: "This is an order from the head teacher himself! I don''t care what our predecessors have to do with the Jade Blood Sect, but since it is the head teacher''s order, we have to obey it! You sit on the Tianji pillar yourself, how dare you be timid? Fight the fugitives, kill without mercy!"


    The envoy gritted his teeth: "Yes!"


    But before the deputy envoy turned around and went to the Tianji Pillar, there was a strange movement from the protective formation.


    The guardian envoy frowned: "Who opened the big formation?"


    The movement just now was clearly caused by the moment when the formation was opened.


    The two flashed out of the hall hand in hand, looked up, what they saw made them stand on the spot.


    I saw a black streamer of light shuttle back and forth outside the big formation, accompanied by the shuttle of the black streamer, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge screamed and fell from the sky, the black streamer was like a wind of death, wherever it went , will spread the breath of death wherever it goes.


    Even those powerhouses from the core circle who have practiced heaven-level exercises cannot stop the killing of this black streamer.


    "Who is this?" The guardian was stunned, there were no such fierce people in his sect...


    The deputy envoy also looked shocked, and wondered in his heart whether the Lingxi leader named Feng Yuechan had come to kill him, but Feng Yuechan was a Dharma practitioner, and he couldn''t match up with the person in front of him.


    In just a short time, more than a dozen monks were killed on the side of Wanmo Ridge, and these people were all strong men who came from the inner circle.


    For a moment, the pressure on Cangming Mountain''s defense array was greatly reduced.


    There was a lavender thunder force growing near the black streamer, and the guardian instantly understood: "Which senior is this forcibly entering?"


    Only monks in the Lingxi realm can safely enter the Lingxi battlefield. Although monks who exceed the Lingxi realm can pay a huge price to force their way in, their strength will be suppressed to the extent of the Lingxi realm, and they can only display their strength. s method.


    In addition, once this kind of person kills someone on the Lingxi battlefield, the ubiquitous Tianji will punish him in some way.


    The lavender thunder power is a symbol of punishment! The more people are killed, the stronger the power of thunder will be. With such accumulation, there will be a moment when those who break in will be unable to hold on and die under the bombardment of the purple thunder.

 Chapter 154

    Following the killing of the black streamer, the pressure on Cangming Mountain dropped sharply, and the guardian of Cangming Mountain immediately saw the opportunity and shouted: "Let''s fight, kill the enemy!"


    It''s okay to be beaten all the time without fighting back, and this is a good time to fight back.


    The big formation opened, and the resentful monks from Cangming Mountain roared out. At the same time, many Haotianmeng monks who were watching the situation nearby also flocked to attack. The Wanmoling monks stationed at Cangming Mountain fought back.


    Receiving support from Cangming Mountain, many Haotianmeng monks entered the Cangming Mountain garrison together, and the protective formation was reopened. For a while, the defensive strength of the garrison increased greatly.


    In this way, if Wanmo Ridge came to attack the garrison again, Cangming Mountain would have the power to resist.


    And not long after the start of this battle, the black streamer was already wrapped in the power of purple thunder and quickly disappeared.


    Until now, the two guardian envoys of Cangming Mountain did not know who it was.


    After some interrogation, I got the answer.


    "It''s this one?" The guardian envoy had a dazed expression on his face, "But... isn''t this a doctor?" He remembered that he was seriously injured a few years ago, and the headmaster took him to the Jade Blood Sect in a hurry, looking for This is healing, this uncle''s healing methods are extremely good, she only took three days to recover from such an injury, it is said that in the entire Bingzhou practice circle, her medical skills can be ranked first Yes, the medical skill of bringing the dead back to life with one hand has saved many people.


    He is really confused!


    In the black streamer, next to the graceful figure, the purple thunder kept flashing, turning into countless tiny thunder whips, whipping her body.


    Although she has tried her best to control the number of murders, the punishment of Tianji is not a joke. The purple thunder is extremely destructive and corrosive. Ordinary monks would be overwhelmed by any contamination, but at this moment she was wrapped in that thunder. But as if nothing happened, there was no sign of pain.


    She looked forward and flew with all her strength, hurry up, hurry up!


    At an unknown distance in front of her, Lu Ye was fleeing in embarrassment on Amber. A figure behind him chased after him.


    The other party''s expression was relaxed and freehand, as if he was crushing an ant.


    A huge finger of spiritual power appeared on top of Lu Ye''s head and quickly pressed down. He was the ant that was crushed!


    Hu Po moved left and right, but still couldn''t avoid the opponent''s attack range. When the finger of spiritual power was pressed, Lu Ye roared and urged the guarding spirit pattern, and pressed it above his head.


    Even if he kept urging his spiritual power to maintain this defensive spirit pattern, he couldn''t resist the opponent''s attack. There was a cracking sound, and the defensive pattern shattered.


    Lu Ye instantly felt as if he was being pressed down by a mountain, and Hu Po under him roared angrily and fell to his knees with a plop.


    He couldn''t breathe, and his chest was heavy. Just when Lu Ye felt that he was going to die, he suddenly heard the sound of clanging swords, followed by a roar: "Sword lunatic from Beixuan Sword Sect?"


    The pressure on the top of the head disappeared immediately. Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw a figure of a man in Tsing Yi beside him at some point. He couldn''t see the man''s appearance clearly because his back was facing Lu Ye and he was holding a long sword. .


    "Is the Beixuan Sword Sect going to intervene too?" the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge who came after him shouted angrily, his voice obviously a little apprehensive.


    "Go!" The man in Tsing Yi was obviously not a talkative person, so he said softly to Lu Ye.


    "Thank you, brother!" Lu Ye thanked and fled in a hurry.


    Beixuan Sword Sect, if I remember correctly, is one of the top ten first-rank sects in Bingzhou, Yu Xiaodie told him this before.


    After running not far, there was a fierce confrontation behind them, and the sound of swords whistling and whistling could be heard endlessly!


    After a very thorough investigation, the distance to the Cangming Mountain station is getting closer and closer, but the further you go, the greater the resistance you encounter. Lu Ye doesn''t know if he can reach the Cangming Mountain station smoothly, but he has no choice now , Even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, you can only bite the bullet and rush through.


    Fortunately, the Haotian League is very strong. Whenever there is a strong person that Lu Ye can''t resist, there will always be people from the Haotian League to take over and resist.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye was forced to stop at a peak. This mountain was extremely strange, as if it had been cut off in the middle by someone with a single knife. The flowers and plants only grow to the position below the peak, as if there is an invisible boundary there, blocking all vitality.


    On the map of Shifen, the golden light roof is marked here.


    This is a mountain with a name. It is difficult to count the number of such mountains in the wilderness. Generally, they do not have their own names. There are many peaks, as well as the Baifeng Mountain passing by.


    In such a comparison, such a very special mountain seems a bit extraordinary.


    It is rumored that the terrain here was created by a peerless strong man with a knife, but the strongest in the entire Lingxi battlefield are those who have practiced the heaven-level exercises. Even if these people are ten times stronger, they will not It is possible to create such a spectacular spectacle.


    How the Golden Light Dome was formed has always been a mystery.


    At this moment, more than a dozen monks from the Haotian League surrounded Lu Ye, and the monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered in all directions.


    There is nowhere to escape.


    Although the strength of the cultivators of the Haotian League is not weak, there are so many people on the other side. After the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge surrounded this place, they were not in a hurry to act, but kept sending messages.


    As the information spread, the news that Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye was trapped in the Golden Light Dome spread, and the monks from the two nearby camps rushed over here one after another, and fighting broke out halfway.


    "Everyone, I can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid no one will be able to leave if I wait any longer." A burly physique yelled loudly.


    "Then kill it!" Someone echoed.


    "It''s not difficult to just kill it, but I''m afraid this little fellow Taoist who wants to protect the Jade Blood Sect will not be able to."


    "Then what should we do, wait here to die?"


    "It''s impossible to wait for death. Before you die, you must drag a few of them on the road together."


    "Boy, are you afraid of death?" Someone asked Lu Ye.


    "afraid!"


    The person who asked the question was at a loss for words for a moment, and was confused by Lu Ye as to how to answer.


    "But I don''t want to wait here to die." Lu Ye slowly drew his sword: "Lu Ye is grateful for the support of all senior brothers today. Wanmo Ridge is targeting me. Senior brothers, please break through, and I will try my best to keep up with you." , if you can''t keep up, you don''t have to pay attention to my life or death."


    A slap was slapped on the back of Lu Ye''s head, and the burly body repaired: "A fifth-level realm, what a prestige to show off, it''s not your turn to die before we die!"


    He took a deep breath, and his originally burly body suddenly swelled up. His muscles were well-defined, his body was raised high, his blood was boiling, and the heat was rolling. Hurry up!"


    Someone told Lu Ye: "Don''t die. If you die, Wanmo Ridge will win this match. If this is the case, I will not rest in peace when I die."


    This dispute has continued to this day, and many cultivators of the Haotian Union are no longer bothered to pay attention to the grievances and grievances of the previous generation. In their minds, they simply cannot let Wanmo Ridge win. As for the price they have to pay ...Will no one die on the battlefield of Lingxi? Even without this conflict, Haotianmeng and Wanmoling would still be fighting each other every day.


    "Kill!" With a roar, everyone, led by the body repairer, broke through in one direction. In that direction, many monks from Wanmo Ridge retreated immediately. At the same time, a Dao spell came from there.


    The leader''s body resisted the attacks of those spells, and rushed forward like a mad cow. The numerous Haotianmeng monks who followed him tried their best to break through.


    However, this time the breakout failed after all, because what everyone had to face was not only the pressure ahead, but also other directions.


    After a while, the people who had rushed more than a dozen feet were suppressed and came back. Almost everyone in the group was injured, but Lu Ye, who was surrounded in the middle, was unscathed.


    "Come again!" Ti Xiu roared, and broke out in another direction. In that direction, a group of Haotianmeng monks were coming. As long as they can join them, there is a high chance of escaping.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more monks gathered from Wanmo Ridge, and the group of monks from Haotianmeng who killed them were also divided, and they fought on their own!


    Lu Ye and the others were even more suppressed in place, unable to move. There were less than ten of the original dozen people left!


    The raging flames were burning, but it was a few Dharma cultivators standing in mid-air that activated the spells. Although those Dharma cultivators were dressed in different clothes, they all had a flame on their foreheads that seemed to be burning ragingly, obviously from the same family. , Following their actions, one after another fire dragons rushed down from the air, and attacked the leader Ti Xiu. Although the Ti Xiu fought hard, he was still burnt and bruised all over his body.


    Desperation appeared in the eyes of everyone, and the body repair was seriously injured, so they had no hope of breaking out.


    The fire dragon started again, barking its teeth and claws. Those Dharma cultivators obviously wanted to completely solve the physical cultivation. Without the physical cultivation in front of them, Lu Ye and others were fish on the chopping board.


    "What do you... want to do to my little junior brother...?"


    At this critical moment, a suppressed and angry voice suddenly came, even in this extremely noisy battlefield, it was still clearly heard by everyone.


    At the first two words, the voice was still quite distant, but when the last word fell, the man had already approached.


    The black streamer rushed, wrapped in the power of lavender thunder, and rushed directly in front of the Faxiu who performed the fire dragon technique, the speed was beyond imagination.


    Faxiu''s expression changed, he quickly turned around, and shot a fire dragon at the person coming.

 Chapter 155

    With a bang, the person who came did not dodge or dodge, and forcibly smashed the fire dragon into sparks, a black brilliance flashed faintly, and Faxiu, who was standing in mid-air, swayed slightly, and sprayed out from his neck. The blood fell headlong downwards.


    And that black streamer was wrapped in thunder and rushed into the battle circle. Wherever it passed, there were continuous screams, broken limbs and broken flesh flying, turning the already chaotic and bloody battlefield into a Shura purgatory in an instant.


    In the crowd, Lu Ye stared at the dancing black streamer. Although he didn''t know who it was and couldn''t see their movements clearly, the black streamer gave him a very friendly feeling.


    It was an unreasonable intimacy.


    Lu Ye looked down at his mark on the battlefield, and there was a slight heat coming from the mark, and the feeling of the same source came from the black streamer.


    This is... from the Jade Blood Sect?


    The Jade Blood Sect actually has disciples?


    He didn''t know the specific situation of Jade Blood Sect. Judging from the current situation, he always thought that he hadn''t recruited disciples for 30 years, and the only teacher who was about to be removed was the head teacher.


    But now it seems that this is not the case, Jade Blood Sect still has disciples, at least one more.


    "Leave her alone, kill that Lu Ye!"


    In the crowd, someone shouted.


    As soon as the words fell, the black streamer had already swooped in front of him, and then the head flew high.


    A series of spells fell from midair, most of which were fire spells, especially the mighty and powerful fire dragons, which twisted the air with their teeth and claws.


    The black streamer wrapped in purple thunder flashed in front of Lu Ye and the others. He raised his hand and picked up a green leaf. The leaf immediately magnified and covered the heads of everyone.


    Boom boom boom...


    A Taoist spell fell and hit the leaf, but it couldn''t break through the protection of the leaf. Lu Ye stared blankly at the figure standing in front of him.


    The figure of this woman is extremely tall, and she is wearing a dress that does not fit well, which outlines her graceful figure with a great sense of beauty. The spiritual power in her body is surging along with the beating of the purple thunder, and she is rushing against the attacks of many spells. Lu Ye looked back and smiled: "Little brother? I''m your senior sister, Weiyang."


    At this moment, the world paled.


    Lu Ye hurriedly saluted: "I''ve met the elder sister!"


    My senior sister is so fierce?


    And it''s beautiful and bubbling, with a good figure...


    "I came late, mainly because the old man at home was too stubborn."


    old man? Lu Ye was stunned for a moment before realizing that she was talking about the head teacher... and he didn''t dare to answer.


    At the same time, the Haotianmeng monks who were previously separated also came in, but it was Weiyang who opened the gap for them before.


    Although she had just arrived, she could see the situation clearly at a glance, and knew that it was unrealistic to rescue Lu Ye by herself. If she wanted to protect Lu Ye comprehensively, she had to rely on the strength of other people.


    That''s why she let in the Haotianmeng monks from outside in the first place. Only when there are many people can Lu Ye be protected.


    In an instant, the number of monks gathered around Lu Ye increased to as many as a hundred. These people huddled together while resisting magical attacks from all directions. Although they were safe for a while, they would eventually be exhausted.


    "Everyone, protect my little brother!" Weiyang suddenly said.


    Immediately, many people responded in one go: "But follow the instructions of the seniors!"


    The attitude is extremely enthusiastic.


    Weiyang had already killed it again, and the tall figure turned into a black streamer again. The monks who were still casting spells in mid-air all looked panicked when they saw this, and wanted to scatter away like a snake, but everyone Those who are targeted by her can hardly survive three breaths.


    A figure screamed and fell from the air, followed by a second, a third...


    The black streamer only rushed back and forth a few times, and there was no one in mid-air, and those who survived by chance pressed down on the escape light and landed obediently.


    There is no way, Weiyang''s attitude is very obvious, she will kill anyone who dares to stand in mid-air.


    When Weiyang returned, the noisy battlefield suddenly quieted down, and all the fluctuations in spiritual power subsided. At some point in Weiyang''s hands, he grabbed a huge war scythe of the same height, and there was a dark shadow on top of the scythe. The breath drifted out, giving people an extremely ominous feeling.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die!" Weiyang said lightly, and all the monks from Wanmo Ridge backed away wherever they looked.


    However, one person stood up. There was a mark of flame on the forehead of that person, which seemed to be burning. He looked at Weiyang and said, "It''s a real honor that the squabble between me and other juniors can alarm such an expert as senior, but Senior forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield, and killed so many people, the taste of the soul-destroying divine thunder is not good, right? Now that the divine thunder has turned dark purple, how many more people can senior kill?"


    Weiyang turned his head to look over, his figure suddenly turned into an afterimage, and he threw himself directly in front of the man, raised his hand and tapped on the man''s chest, and he didn''t know what method was used, the man''s figure suddenly stiffened, with a huge war scythe Swinging down, the head with a startled expression on his face flew high.


    After killing people, Weiyang stepped back in front of Lu Ye and snorted coldly: "The Sacred Fire Cult wants to be in the limelight? I can''t kill many people, and killing three or five is probably the limit. Who wants to try?" ?¡±


    "Senior, what''s the point of bullying the small?" Someone yelled angrily in the crowd, his voice was erratic, and he didn''t know what method he used, obviously he didn''t want Weiyang to judge his position.


    Weiyang followed the reputation: "Who is bullying the small with the big?"


    "After all, this is a matter of the Lingxi battlefield. It is always unreasonable for seniors to force their way in. If all sects and sects are like seniors, then the Lingxi battlefield will be messed up?"


    "If they dare, let them in and see if I can kill them!"


    "It''s just nonsense!" The speaker was very angry, and shouted again: "Everyone, she is now surrounded by the Soul Slayer God Thunder, and she can''t kill many people. Don''t be afraid of her. Let''s go together, if she dares to attack again, she will definitely be killed by the God!" The thunder exploded."


    "I found you!" Weiyang hooked his mouth, stretched out the scythe in his hand, and when he retracted it, there was a thin man on top of the scythe. The scythe pierced his chest and was lifted high , blood flowed down the wound, and the severe pain made him cry out.


    All the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge were silent. No one could see how she made the move just now.


    She looked up at the thin man, her eyebrows frowned: "People from Jinyun Tower? After decades, you still haven''t made any progress. You like to hide in the dark and sow discord."


    "It''s not me!" The skinny man struggled.


    Weiyang waved the sickle casually in his hand, and the blood mist exploded in the sky.


    She turned around and looked at Lu Ye: "Walking on the Lingxi battlefield in the future, if you meet people from the Holy Fire Cult and Jinyun Tower, don''t talk nonsense to them, kill them first, and then talk about them. These two families have old grudges with us."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye respectfully replied.


    "By the way, there is also a Bailian Valley. People from the Sacred Fire Cult and Jinyun Tower have come, so there is no reason why they should not come to Bailian Valley. What about people?" She looked around, as if she wanted to find someone from Bailian Valley. , but with so many Wanmo Ridge cultivators gathered together, it is really hard to tell them apart.


    Under that sharp gaze, a monk from Wanmo Ridge weakly said: "The people from Bailian Valley are blocked by Feng Yuechan..."


    "Yuechan..." Weiyang''s expression softened a bit, "The little girl has grown up too."


    She waved the war sickle, held it in her hand, and said loudly: "I want to take my little junior brother away, who has any objection?"


    A member of the Sacred Fire Cult stepped out of the crowd, with a pious expression on his face: "If the fire in your heart is not extinguished, you will not be afraid of death!"


    He stood not far from Weiyang, looking at her with a flat expression.


    Wei Yang waved down the sickle in his hand, and the member of the Holy Fire Cult was instantly cut in two.


    Another person came out and said in his mouth: "If the heart fire is not extinguished, there is no fear of death!"


    Wei Yang struck again without any hesitation.


    A third member of the Holy Fire Cult came out, shouting the same sentence.


    Weiyang didn''t make another move this time, she just showed her face and smiled, she raised her hand and pointed to the sky: "I won''t kill you, someone will kill you!"


    The sound of Qingyue''s sword sounded suddenly, and when everyone looked in the direction she pointed, they saw streaks of sword light coming down from the sky, and the person from the Holy Fire Sect didn''t make a sound , and was broken into two halves by Jian Guang.


    The sword light subsided, and a long sword was imprinted in everyone''s eyes, and it was inserted obliquely on the ground. A man with white hair and a red cloud coat with a white background stood lightly on the hilt with one hand behind his back. Like a piece of willow catkin, it swayed slightly with the shaking of the sword hilt.


    Holding a wine gourd in the other hand, he raised his head and took a sip of the wine, belching: "It''s late!"


    "Li Baxian!" Someone yelled in horror.


    In the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, many monks were in commotion.


    Even if they have never met Li Baxian, the monks hanging out on the Lingxi battlefield will not have never heard of his name, because this is the tenth strong man on the Lingxi list.


    A mere tenth place is not enough to scare people, the main reason is that this guy reached the tenth place at the eighth level of Lingxi.


    There are only one hundred people recorded in the entire Lingxi list, and these one hundred people are all ninth-level experts who have practiced heaven-level exercises.


    There is only one exception, and that is Li Baxian who is ranked tenth!


    It is difficult to count the number of ninth-layer realms who have practiced heaven-level exercises in the entire Lingxi battlefield, because all the sects of Kyushu are gathered here, and almost every day, some people are promoted to the ninth-layer realm, and some people break through their own shackles and advance to the cloud river realm. Some people were killed during the fight.


    It can be said that the number of nine-level realms is difficult to count, because it changes at any time.


    But no matter what, there are always people.


    The Lingxi list is one out of a hundred, but anyone who is on the list is the strongest among the strong.


    Li Baxian can occupy the tenth position with the cultivation of the eighth-level realm, partly because he fell from the ninth-level realm, so although he is a cultivation base of the eighth-level realm, he has the foundation of the ninth-level realm. Dong Shuye, whom Lu Ye had killed, was in a similar situation.


    Before Feng Yuechan took the top spot in Lingxi, he was the number one in Lingxi.


    It''s just that because of an accident, the spirit aperture was broken, and the cultivation level dropped by one level.


    Another reason is also the most important, he is a sword cultivator!

 Chapter 156

    Sword cultivators are the most extreme group of military cultivators, who are bestowed the title of sword lunatics by the world. It can be said that every real sword cultivator can leapfrog the ranks and kill the enemy.


    Take Beixuan Sword Sect in Bingzhou as an example, there are not many people in this sect. Compared with other first-rank sects, the number of monks is very small, almost only 30% or even less of other sects, because of their requirements for recruiting disciples. very strict.


    But the entire sect of Beixuan Sword Sect is all sword cultivators. They only cultivate swords all their lives and specialize in swords, so even if there are not many people, they have always firmly occupied the top ten first-rank positions.


    There are nearly a hundred first-rank sects in Kyushu. If you want to say which first-rank sect is the most difficult to provoke, it must be the Beixuan Sword Sect.


    Eight hundred swords repairing the Tianshan Mountains is not just a joke, but it really happened.


    Li Baxian''s background is very complicated. He was a disciple of Jade Blood Sect when he was young, and then he switched to Danxin Sect. He also had the opportunity to practice hard for several years in Beixuan Sword Sect, so he has a good relationship with Beixuan Sword Sect.


    The sword master of Beixuan Sword Sect even went to Danxinmen in person, wanting to recruit Li Baxian into his sect, but was rejected by Danxinmen. However, it can also be seen that the sword master values ??Li Baxian.


    Although he didn''t make it into his sect, the sword master taught Li Baxian all he could. Except for some secret swords of the sect that could not be passed on because of the ancestral precepts, he taught everything else that could be taught.


    Li Baxian also lived up to expectations, and in the first year after he was promoted to the ninth level, he defeated the leader of Lingxi that year.


    If his spiritual aperture hadn''t been broken, he would have already been a monk in the Cloud River Realm or even the True Lake Realm.


    After spending more than ten years in Lingxi Realm, although there is no way to improve his realm, his unpredictable swordsmanship has improved unimaginably. In the level of Lingxi Realm, in terms of swordsmanship, he ranks second. Dare to admit the number one, even those monks of Beixuan Sword Sect who are as rigid as dead wood have to respectfully call him Uncle Li when they see him.


    This is why he has the confidence to occupy the tenth place at the eighth level of Lingxi.


    At this moment, the sword cultivator from the Battlefield of Fame burst out, with only one sword and one sword, and the intimidating Wanmo Ridge cultivator fell silent.


    Weiyang is indeed strong enough, but she entered the battlefield of Lingxi forcefully with the cultivation base of the real lake. The more people she kills, the more intense the soul-destroying lightning will be wrapped around her body. If she dares to kill three or two people , is bound to be devoured by the thunder of the gods, and even if she has the background of the real lake, she will not escape death.


    This is also the reason why those Sacred Fire Cult monks provoked her again and again. Facing Weiyang''s attack and killing, those few Sacred Fire Cult monks didn''t even resist. threaten.


    But Li Baxian is different. This guy is a real Lingxi eighth-layer, and there will be no punishment for killing people.


    Many Wanmo Ridge cultivators looked panicked, but Li Baxian turned around and showed a sunny smile: "Which one is the younger brother?"


    There is no need to wait for someone to answer, Lu Ye''s fifth-level cultivation base is too obvious, and he is surrounded by everyone in the Haotian Union.


    Looking at each other, Li Baxian said: "I am your fourth senior brother!"


    "I''ve met the fourth senior brother!" Lu Ye saluted, thinking that the Jade Blood Sect is not only Weiyang, a senior sister, but if Li Baxian is the fourth senior brother, then there must be a second senior brother, a third senior brother or something.


    "Okay." Li Baxian nodded with a smile: "The old man finally realized that he has accepted his disciples, great praise!"


    He turned his head to look at Weiyang again, and complained: "Sister, you didn''t say anything about such a big matter. If that girl Yuechan hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known that there was an extra junior brother."


    "The old man won''t let me talk." Weiyang explained.


    "His bad temper!" Li Baxian snorted softly, jumped off his long sword lightly, raised his hand and pulled it out, with a smile that fascinated countless female cultivators. He had to say, This fourth senior brother is really a good skin, extremely handsome and unrestrained.


    "I am very pleased to see my junior brother today. If I don''t prepare a meeting ceremony, I will kill a few people to help my junior brother have fun!"


    As he said this, the long sword in his hand shook slightly, and the long sword turned into a sword light, flashed away with lightning, and started to walk among the enemy''s formation like thunder.


    "Be careful!" Someone yelled.


    "Ah!" Someone also screamed.


    When the sword light began to wreak havoc, there was chaos in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, and the sound of sneering could be heard endlessly. It was the sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the flesh, and the spiritual power began to become disordered. The monks immediately urged their strength to resist and dodge, but The sword''s light was inconceivably fast, and it was also inconceivably sharp, but everyone who walked in its path would be torn apart.


    The fire of life is dying, and the blood is flowing like a river.


    In just an instant, more than 20 people died tragically under the sword light, and this was just the beginning.


    A strong man from Wanmo Ridge rushed to Li Baxian brazenly, thinking that this was an opportunity to kill Li Baxian, because Jian Xiu was the easiest time to be killed when he was holding a sword.


    That man was also a sword repairer, but he didn''t choose to control the sword, but rushed directly in front of Li Baxian, with the long sword in his hand shaking a sword curtain, and covered Li Baxian.


    Lu Ye''s heart tightened as he watched, but his fourth senior brother just stood there indifferently, and even had the leisure to grab the wine gourd and take a sip of wine.


    When the sword curtain came down, he opened his mouth and spat out, and a thin sword light spit out from his mouth.


    Although the sword light is small, it contains extremely terrifying power. As soon as it appeared, it broke through the sword curtain all over the sky, pierced into the chest of the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge, and shot out from behind.


    The man froze in front of Li Baxian, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "You are the only one who is equipped with a sword?" Li Baxian''s face was stern.


    The tiny sword light that killed this person did not disappear, but turned into a stream of light like the first sword that flew out. Two streams of light, one large and one small, alternated back and forth, and more monks in Wanmo Ridge died.


    "Don''t kill all the meritorious deeds." Weiyang suddenly reminded that although Li Baxian is only at the eighth level, he actually has a ninth level background, and he has practiced the ninth level of the heavenly technique. According to the spirit According to the rules of the Xixi battlefield, he must at least kill those ordinary ninth-level realms, that is, ninth-level realms who practice earth-level exercises, so that there will be no meritorious punishment. If he kills an eighth-level realm who practices earth-level exercises, Merit must be deducted, because the gap in cultivation is too great.


    The merits of the monks are hard-won and have great utility, and no one will squander them easily.


    Li Baxian killed so many people, and the deduction of meritorious deeds will certainly not be less.


    "I have a measure." Li Baxian responded, and when he raised his hand, two streamers flew back, one flew into the gourd, and the other was caught in his hand.


    The killing has stopped, the smell of blood and broken limbs are everywhere.


    Lu Ye, who was surrounded by the crowd in the center, watched with a surge of emotion.


    It''s nothing more than my senior sister being so fierce, but this fourth senior brother is so amazing, Jade Blood Sect... What kind of fairy sect is it?


    Although he was not out of danger, he smiled and felt extremely happy.


    It''s nice to have someone behind you!


    He suddenly remembered what Lan Yudie told him before, she said that that person had already left, as long as he could meet that person, it would be no problem to keep him alive.


    Lu Ye didn''t know who she was referring to before, but now he knows.


    The person she was talking about was Li Baxian!


    "Take the little junior brother away!" Weiyang urged.


    Li Baxian shook his head: "I can''t leave, someone has been waiting for me here." If he could leave, he would have taken Lu Ye away when he first came here. The current situation requires sending Lu Ye to the Cangming Mountain resident It is the most important thing, and killing people is second.


    If he hadn''t noticed that the old opponent''s aura was hidden nearby, how could Li Baxian do some meaningless things?


    Did he really just add to Lu Ye''s fun by killing so many monks from Wanmo Ridge? Its purpose is mainly to relieve some pressure on one''s own side, even if it loses a lot of meritorious service.


    The man arrived earlier than him, but he never showed up, because Weiyang was there, if he dared to show up, Weiyang would kill him immediately.


    "I can smell the stench on your body from a long distance away, don''t get out!" Li Baxian suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction, slashed down with the long sword in his hand, and a sword light struck that way.


    The cultivators from Wanmo Ridge over there hurriedly dodged, but a few of them still died, but the sharp sword light was cut to pieces by a long knife!


    Behind the long knife, a young man with loose hair and a tight band on his head looked at Li Baxian coldly, his eyes were like a hungry wolf, with a fierce luster.


    "Swallow punishment!" You Haotianmeng monk recognized the identity of the visitor and exclaimed.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, there is a saying of the Southern Sword and the Northern Sword. The Northern Sword refers to the Beixuan Sword Sect of Bingzhou, and the Southern Sword refers to the Kuangdaomen of Dingzhou.


    Both of these two sects are first-rank sects, and there are many talents in the sect.


    Since ancient times, those who practice swords look down on those who practice swords, and those who practice swords also look down on those who practice swords. The camps in the Lingxi battlefield are close to each other, so conflicts often occur. Years of grievances and resentments have resulted in countless deaths and injuries of disciples from each sect.


    Yan Xing was born in the Crazy Sword Sect, and his ranking on the Lingxi list is much higher than that of Li Baxian, ranking second.


    Regardless of the ranking in the Lingxi list, Yan Xing and Li Baxian have personal enmity.


    When Li Baxian was practicing in Beixuan Jianzong, he participated in an operation of Beixuan Jianzong against Kuangdaomen. As a result, Li Baxian killed a woman in that battle.


    That woman is Yan Xing''s childhood sweetheart...


    Since then, Yan Xing vowed to kill Li Baxian to avenge his woman.


    The battle where Li Baxian''s spirit aperture was broken was his handwriting, but it was a pity that he failed to do his best in that battle, allowing Li Baxian to escape.


    The spirit orifice was broken, and Li Baxian couldn''t be promoted to the Yunhe Realm. This wasted more than ten years.


    Yan Xing, like Feng Yuechan, was stuck in cultivation and not promoted, and stayed on the battlefield of Lingxi all the time, just to kill Li Baxian with his own hands.


    The strongmen of the various sects on the Lingxi list feel sad when they mention this. The first and second on the list are both because Li Baxian is stuck in promotion, and they can only occupy the position of the third at most...


    After a long time, those strong people didn''t think about it anymore, and those who could be promoted to Yunhe hurriedly promoted and left this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that for so many years, Li Baxian didn''t give Yan Xing a chance at all, because he has been staying at the Yingfeishi where Danxinmen is stationed, and rarely goes out.

 Chapter 157

    This time when he heard that Li Baxian had left the Danxinmen resident, Yan Xing knew the opportunity had come. He came here early and hid his figure, and he really waited for Li Baxian to come.


    He doesn''t care about the game between Wanmoling and Haotianmeng, what he has to do is very simple, kill Li Baxian, and end the decades of grievances!


    "I''ll deal with him! You protect the junior brother." Weiyang said.


    Li Baxian shook his head: "Elder Sister, you know that I am good at killing people, but I can''t protect people. And... Yan Xing is not the only one on the Lingxi list."


    "You mean..." Weiyang''s complexion changed slightly. She was affected by the soul-killing thunder, and her own perception dropped significantly.


    Li Baxian snorted coldly: "They are all hiding in the crowd to observe the situation, and everyone wants to reap the benefits of the fisherman." His eyes flashed, "I create an opportunity, you take the little brother away, although the chance is not great, But always try."


    "Be careful!" Weiyang warned.


    Li Baxian picked up the wine gourd and poured a sip of wine into his mouth. Instead of swallowing it, he spit it out in front of him. In an instant, more than ten sword lights rushed, and he himself was wrapped in a sword light, and he was facing Yan Xing Cull the past.


    At the same time as he moved, Weiyang also moved, a green leaf wrapped Lu Ye in it, she grabbed Lu Ye''s collar, and rose into the sky, obviously trying to take advantage of the commotion caused by Li Baxian Lu Ye took him away from here.


    Lu Ye was wrapped in the leaves, so he couldn''t see what was going on outside at all. He could only feel waves of spiritual power surging around him, with strong impacts from time to time.


    With Weiyang''s muffled groan, Lu Ye regained control over himself. He fixed his eyes and found that he had returned to the original place. Obviously, Weiyang failed to take him away smoothly.


    Don''t look at Weiyang''s majestic and majestic killing just now, killing those monks from Wanmo Ridge has little power to fight back, but in fact none of the real strong men made a move. They all felt that Weiyang was not easy to mess with, and they were all waiting for the opportunity.


    Anyway, Weiyang forced his way into the Lingxi battlefield, the more people he kills, the worse the situation becomes. As long as Weiyang dares to kill two more people without them taking action, the punishment of heaven will make Weiyang completely wiped out.


    At this moment, Weiyang wanted to take Lu Ye away by force, those people couldn''t sit idly by, and after all their attacks, Weiyang had no choice but to retreat. If he didn''t retreat, Lu Ye might die.


    Because of the actions of Li Baxian and Weiyang, the originally calm Jinguangding fought again, and many Haotianmeng monks were gathered in the middle, struggling to resist the attacks of the enemies from all directions.


    Fortunately, Weiyang and Li Baxian killed a lot of people from Wanmo Ridge just now, which greatly relieved the pressure on the Haotian Union, otherwise it is very likely that they will not be able to stop it now.


    Weiyang didn''t make another move, but stood beside Lu Ye, waving the scythe in his hand, blocking the power of spells and magic talismans.


    With her here, Lu Ye would not be in danger.


    But she tried to take Lu Ye away many times, but every time she just flew up, she was forced to fall back. Under that kind of intensive offensive, she might be able to survive, but Lu Ye couldn''t resist anyway.


    More monks from the Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge rushed over. The news that Lu Ye was trapped in the Golden Light Dome had already spread, and the monks from the two camps around were rushing here. The number of monks has gradually exceeded a thousand, and the number is still increasing.


    With the Golden Light Summit as the core, there were large and small battle circles in all directions. The monks from the two sides fought each other, and the entire Golden Light Summit was completely turned into a meat grinding pool.


    This kind of battle fought from day to night, and from night to day. The monks of the two sides fell one after another, but fresh blood came in from outside.


    More than a dozen of the strong men on the Lingxi list came, each catching and fighting each other, and the scene was tense for a while.


    No one ever thought that this siege against the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect would develop like this. Originally, in the plan of the Wanmo Ridge, the Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye was just a fifth-level monk. Anyone with strength can kill him, and if he is killed, Wanmo Ridge will win.


    However, Haotian Union''s reaction was unexpectedly tough. Under the protection of a strong Haotian Union, Lu Ye walked all the way here.


    Although they are trapped right now, as long as the members of the Haotian League don''t die, it will be very difficult for them to kill Lu Ye.


    Hard to get off!


    Since the existence of the Lingxi battlefield, there has never been such a tragic battle on the outer circle. At this time, neither the Wanmo Ridge nor the Haotian Union can easily stop, and too many people have died in each of them. .


    Where the vortex of the battle was, Lu Ye, who was protected by the crowd in the center, lowered his eyes, looking at his long knife, the powerlessness and anger in his heart became more and more intense.


    This feeling of not being in control of life and death is really bad.


    Weakness is indeed the greatest original sin.


    The weak are hoarse and no one cares, but the strong speak softly but are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Therefore, no matter what kind of game between the two camps, even if it is death, you have to choose a way to die, instead of standing here stupidly, waiting for this A battle is won and lost.


    With a bang, a figure fell in front of Lu Ye, and Li Baxian was beaten back with wounds all over his body. There was somewhat a gap between the tenth and the second.


    "That bastard doesn''t feel good either!" Although Li Baxian was embarrassed, he didn''t lose the battle, and grinned at Lu Ye: "Don''t worry, little brother, I''ll go and behead his dog!"


    Saying this, he has to stand up and fight again. As a sword repairman, he has never been afraid to fight against someone who is stronger than himself. Now he is certainly not an opponent of Yan Xing, but if he really wants to fight to the death, he is sure to fight against others. Yan Xing died together.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed his shoulder.


    Li Baxian looked at Lu Ye in surprise.


    "Enough!" Lu Ye said softly, "It''s enough, brother."


    "Um?"


    "Stop." Lu Ye smiled at him, then raised his head, looked at the chaotic battlefield, took a deep breath, and under the surge of spiritual power, he opened his mouth and shouted: "Stop!"


    Although he was only at the fifth level, this angry shout that was blessed with spiritual power was like a thunderclap, spreading in all directions.


    The two sides in the fierce battle suddenly heard such shouts, and many monks who had become unsustainable stopped immediately and retreated one after another. The monks near Lu Ye who stopped at first, the situation spread like a ripple, and the outer battle gradually subsided. After thirty breaths, all the fighting stopped, the chaotic battlefield became calm, and the chaotic spiritual power fluctuations gradually disappeared.


    Pairs of eyes stared at Lu Ye from all directions. Until now, everyone knew that it was this guy who called to stop just now.


    "Junior Brother?" Wei Yang, who had been guarding Lu Ye, looked at him in confusion, then looked at Li Baxian, who shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know what Junior Brother was going to do.


    "I have something to say." Lu Ye said this sentence to Weiyang, and then looked around, and said loudly: "I have something to say!"


    This sentence is said to many monks around.


    "Although my cultivation level is not high, Lu Ye, but since you all came here for me, I think I am qualified to say a few words. Do you have any objections?"


    "Fellow Daoists have something to say, but it''s okay to say it."


    "Not bad, I have no objection!"


    When even a group of monks from the Haotian League joined forces, Lu Ye interrupted the fight between the two sides at this moment. Although it was abrupt, both parties were relieved, because everyone could take advantage of this rare opportunity to recuperate. A long battle, and a melee of this scale, most people can''t bear it.


    "Talk!" A monk from Wanmo Ridge spoke. This person is one of the top 20 strongmen on the Lingxi Ranking.


    As for Yan Xing, this guy only has Li Baxian in his eyes, so he doesn''t care about other people.


    Lu Ye nodded and said: "Half a year ago, I joined the Jade Blood Sect. On the way back to the sect, I was attacked and killed. The head teacher sent me to the Lingxi battlefield. To be honest, I don''t even know what the Jade Blood Sect looks like. Who are the people in the sect? I don''t know the grievances and grievances of the previous generation of the master sect. I didn''t know that I had become the center of the battle between the two camps until someone approached me. How can I have this energy? But things have come to this point, I am powerless to resist, I can only accept. You Wanmo Ridge wants to kill me, I have traveled all the way, and I am in danger everywhere. Thanks to the support of many senior brothers and sisters in the Haotian League, I, Lu Ye, have made it all the way to this point , many people died, some died in front of me, some died in places I couldn''t see, I don''t even know the names of those dead people. Today, many people died here, if you continue to fight, you will only die More, do you want to continue?"


    No one answered.


    "Continuing to fight like this, the casualties will only increase. Is this what you want to see?" Lu Ye asked again.


    The strong man on the Lingxi list who spoke earlier snorted coldly: "In your opinion, shouldn''t that be the case?"


    "Of course not." Lu Ye shook his head, "So many people have already died, I don''t think it is possible for Wanmoling or Haotianmeng to let it go. Can¡¯t explain it either.¡±


    "He''s a smart man." The man sneered, "If you really don''t want to see so many people from the Haotian League die for you, then kill yourself. As long as you die, this battle will naturally end!"


    "Yes, die soon, boy, you can''t get away!"


    "If you kill yourself, you can still leave a whole body. If you are hacked to death, it will be completely different."


    Many monks from Wanmo Ridge shouted.


    Wei Yang, who was standing beside Lu Ye, had a gloomy face, and almost couldn''t help but want to kill all those shouting guys.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly: "There are already so many brothers and sisters in the Haotian League who died because of me. If I die, they will know, how can they rest in peace? Moreover, I am so young, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "You don''t want to die, why are you talking so much nonsense?" The man''s face was angry.


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes, and said slowly: "Although it feels good to be protected by others, as a monk, it has something to do with you, so you should bear something!"


    "It''s a pity that my cultivation level is not high, and I can''t bear too much." He slowly pulled out the long knife at his waist and pointed it directly at the Wanmo Ridge camp: "Lu Ye, a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, is here to challenge the various sects of the Wanmo Ridge. Anyone who wants to kill me, just come and fight!"

 Chapter 158

    "Lu Ye, a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, is here to challenge the various sects of Wanmo Ridge. Fellow practitioners, if you want to kill me, just come and fight!"


    The deep and sonorous voice spread out under the urging of spiritual power, and a pair of eyes fixed on Lu Ye, some surprised, some puzzled, and more shocked.


    Challenge the many sects present in Wanmo Ridge by one person. Although it sounds majestic and domineering, it is actually downright stupid. Manpower is sometimes poor. There are currently nearly a thousand Wanmo Ridge who come here, and the number of fifth-level realms cultivated by Lu Ye Even if there were not many, there were hundreds of people. To put it bluntly, one mouthful of saliva could drown Lu Ye.


    But it is undeniable that this courage really makes people look sideways.


    The Wanmo Ridge expert raised his brows, "Can you represent the Jade Blood Sect and the Haotian Union?"


    Li Baxian''s face was stern: "Children talk nonsense, you don''t have to take it seriously!"


    Lu Ye turned his head, smiled at him, and looked at the strong man from Wanmo Ridge who spoke, "I can''t represent anyone, I only represent myself! But didn''t you all come here for me? This dispute has come to an end, already It is difficult to solve it in a normal way, unless you want to kill more people! I am just providing you with a solution to the problem. In addition, I have some requirements. If Wanmo Ridge cannot agree to these requirements, what I just said, when I did not say , everyone should continue to fight, I will quietly watch the show!"


    "Say!" the strong man from Wanmo Ridge said in a low voice.


    "For each sect, I will only fight one battle, and only one person at a time! If I lose, I have nothing to say, but if I win by luck, then this sect must withdraw from this dispute. Please witness !"


    When the words fell, Li Baxian raised his eyebrows. He thought that this little junior brother was anxious and unwise, but now it seems that he still has some ideas, but the only question now is how strong the little junior brother is, can he So many fights to come.


    If the junior brother is really strong enough, then this method can indeed resolve this dispute, but if the strength is not enough, it must become a stepping stone for others to rise, and there are many rewards for beheading Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye.


    He turned his head and glanced at Weiyang, with a questioning look in his eyes, Weiyang shook his head slowly, expressing that he didn''t know how strong the little junior was, neither of them had ever been in contact with Lu Ye, although Weiyang already knew that the head teacher accepted him. A junior brother, but he only saw the real person yesterday, so how could he know what Lu Ye''s strength is.


    "What? There is such a huge Wanmoling Ridge, so many talents, no one dares to fight?"


    On the top of the mirror-like golden light, the monks on both sides were completely silent, only Lu Ye''s voice echoed.


    Suddenly a woman said: "You, Lu Ye, are able to leapfrog the ranks and kill people. As fellow practitioners, how many people can be your opponents, it''s a wishful thinking!"


    As the voice sounded, a woman stepped out of the crowd and looked at Lu Ye with a gloomy expression. It was Han Zheyue of Tai Luozong.


    Lu Ye had been hunted down by her before, but fortunately Tang Wu was hiding beside her and stopped her. Now that Tang Wu was nowhere to be seen, this Han Zheyue actually ran out.


    "This kid can jump over the ranks and kill people?" The top 20 strong man on the Lingxi list frowned, and said why the Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye was so rampant, so he had such confidence.


    Han Zheyue saluted this person Yingying, then stared at Lu Ye and said, "That''s right, when this person was at the fourth level of Lingxi, he killed me at the fifth level of Tai Luozong, and now he is already at the fifth level. If you want to kill him, you need at least someone from the sixth level to do it."


    "Oh? He''s quite talented, no wonder he was accepted by the Jade Blood Sect."


    "And you all don''t know, this little guy is also good at mobilizing a kind of defensive spirit pattern to fight, so it is very difficult to break through his defense." Han Zheyue continued to reveal Lu Ye''s old background, when he said this With a smug look on his face, he looked as if he wanted to see if you would die.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Spirit patterns are familiar to any monk. Spirit patterns are indispensable in every monk¡¯s life and practice. There are also a group of special existences called spirit pattern masters in Kyushu. Most of these people have no fighting power, because They put too much energy into the study of spirit patterns, and rarely work with others.


    But there are a very small number of spirit pattern masters who are the least to be provoked. They are called fighting spirit pattern masters, or war pattern masters for short. People who are hostile to them often die without knowing how they died.


    Spirit patterns are complicated and complicated. Under normal circumstances, monks will start to study spirit patterns after they have a certain foundation of cultivation, but they only start to study. If they want to put spirit patterns into battle, it will take years of precipitation.


    The continent of Kyushu is so vast, and there are tens of thousands of monks, but there are less than a hundred famous war pattern masters. These people are all the guests of the top sects.


    The fifth-level realm can stimulate spirit patterns to fight. Don''t say I have seen this kind of thing, but I have never heard of it. This is a good seed for a war pattern master. Let those famous war pattern masters know, I''m afraid To rush over to accept disciples.


    "So everyone, don''t be fooled by him. If you really let people of the same cultivation level go to fight, as many people as you go will die." Han Zheyue looked at Lu Ye with a sneer on his face, and when Lu Ye jumped out to speak nonsense, she Then he saw his plan.


    "Sang He is your senior brother?" A faint voice suddenly rang in Han Zheyue''s ear.


    The smile on Han Zheyue''s face immediately froze, and he glanced timidly at Li Baxian who was asking the question, and denied it flatly: "No, it''s not!"


    Li Baxian said lightly: "Very well, prepare to collect his body!"


    Han Zheyue cursed in her heart, those people from the Jade Blood Sect are too unreasonable to protect their shortcomings, she just stood up and said a few words of the truth, and was threatened like this, Sang and Senior Brother, when you see Li Baxian in the future, you must hurry up Run, if you run slowly, you will die!


    Also, I didn''t mean to!


    The Wanmo Ridge expert suddenly smiled, looked at Lu Ye and said, "Your suggestion just now is good, but in terms of cultivation, I think it is limited to no higher than the sixth level, what do you think?"


    Lu Ye''s face was ashen, and he was silent, with a helpless expression that someone had exposed his plan.


    The Wanmo Ridge strongman said indifferently: "Just now you said something about yourself, you have to take responsibility, why, your responsibility is only to this extent? The people of Jade Blood Sect are nothing more than that!"


    "Okay!" Lu Ye''s forehead was full of veins, as if he had been stimulated.


    Li Baxian and Weiyang yelled together: "Young junior brother can''t do it!"


    The Wanmo Ridge strongman took advantage of the situation and said: "The parties have already agreed, but you two want to obstruct it, why? Do you really want people from the Haotian League to continue fighting for your Jade Blood Sect? A sect that is about to be delisted door, still struggling!"


    Li Baxian couldn''t answer this sentence, so he glared at the man, and then looked at Lu Ye: "Little brother is confused, he is obviously trying to provoke you, how can you easily agree to such a thing?" Ye Zhen was able to leapfrog the ranks to kill people. It was already risky enough to challenge fellow practitioners. What he wanted to fight was not just one person, but a group of people. If it is changed to a sixth-level realm, there is no hope at all.


    Lu Ye turned to look at him: "Brother, I can!"


    Li Baxian really wants to say that you can be a fart, everyone has been young and crazy, but it often requires paying a heavy price.


    Even when he was in the fifth level, he didn''t dare to take on such a battle, it would be fatal, but looking at Lu Ye''s eyes, he found that there was no anger or struggle in the opponent''s eyes, but a little eager to try...


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes and looked at the back of Li Baxian''s hand. The latter immediately understood, flicked his fingers on the back of his hand, and a little blue light floated towards Lu Ye.


    Immediately afterwards, a message was sent: "Little brother, what is your strength? Tell Brother Wei."


    "I''ve killed a few six-layered ones, and I haven''t killed ones in the seventh-layered ones, but if you work hard, you may have a chance!"


    "!" Li Baxian was shocked in his heart, this is more than killing the enemy by leapfrogging, this is killing the enemy by leapfrogging two ranks!


    My little junior brother is so vigorous? Although the old man has a bit of a stubborn temper, he still has such bright eyes!


    He didn''t show it at all on the surface, but with a worried look, he continued to send messages: "Did you do it on purpose just now?"


    The attitude of being so humiliated and immediately agreed was so realistic that he didn''t see any flaws.


    "Follow the trend." Lu Ye replied. He didn''t expect Han Zheyue to be here. He didn''t notice her before. possible.


    "If you really do this, it will be a wheel battle! This time, the sects from Wanmo Ridge will have thirty if not fifty. Can you stand it?"


    "Do your best! Brother, if you continue to fight, no one will be pleased. If this can be done, it will be the best way to solve the problem."


    Li Baxian was silent, how could he not know this?


    In fact, Wanmo Ridge has also seen this point. The development of the current situation is no longer under the control of anyone, because the number of monks from the two camps that Lu Ye has been involved in is increasing, and the subsequent battles will become more and more chaotic. There were only 1,000 people at Jinguangding yesterday, but today it is nearly 2,000, and there will only be more in the future.


    Wan Mo Ridge is really willing to listen to the advice of a fifth-level monk? If it wasn''t for them riding a tiger, they would treat anything Lu Ye said as fart.


    It can be said that when both parties needed it, Lu Ye made a proposal that was beneficial to both parties. This was the biggest reason why Wanmo Ridge was willing to agree to this proposal.


    And now that the matter has come to an end, there will be many people in the Haotian League expecting things to develop in this direction. If he refuses, it will only make the Jade Blood Sect lose their hearts...


    Especially after the Wanmo Ridge side said the sentence "I really want people from the Haotian League to fight for your Jade Blood Sect".


    The people from Haotianmeng came here basically following the orders of their masters, but the people from Wanmo Ridge were different. It would be of great benefit for them to kill Lu Ye.


    So no matter whether he is willing or not, when Lu Ye made this proposal, it must be implemented.

 Chapter 159

    Li Baxian suddenly discovered that although his little junior brother was only at the fifth level, he was always protected by others, but his heart was always like a mirror.


    Youyou sighed, looked at Weiyang, and asked softly: "Can I change it?"


    The question was inexplicable, but Weiyang shook her head: "She''s asleep."


    "Then you can''t rely on the power of outsiders." Li Baxian muttered.


    Now that the direction of the situation has been determined, we need to discuss the details carefully.


    He raised his hand and wiped his face, his face full of sorrow: "My little brother Zhai is kind-hearted, and he doesn''t want anyone to die for him. If Wanmo Ridge thinks his previous proposal is feasible, let''s talk about the details together." !"


    If such a battle is to be implemented, there must be a lot of things to discuss, and it cannot be promoted by Lu Ye''s saying "Anyone who wants to kill me, just come to fight".


    The discussion was naturally carried out by the strong men of the two parties. Even though Lu Ye was the cause of this matter and the center of the struggle, he was not qualified to participate. After all, his cultivation was too low and he didn''t have much knowledge.


    However, with Li Baxian in charge of this matter, there is no need to worry that the things discussed will be unfavorable to him. Lu Ye has learned how the senior brothers and sisters of the Jade Blood Sect protect their weaknesses, especially his own senior sister. No matter what kind of cultivation level, he insisted on entering the Lingxi battlefield against the punishment of heaven, and stayed by his side all the time, never leaving him.


    Li Baxian said so, and greeted a sword cultivator in the crowd, and the sword cultivator immediately came over, clasped his fists and said, "Uncle Li!"


    Although it looks about the same age, in fact Li Baxian''s seniority is higher. It can be said that 99% of the monks who are hanging out on the Lingxi battlefield are younger than him.


    There was nothing he could do about it, and he didn''t want to stay in the Lingxi battlefield all the time, but his spirit aperture was broken and he couldn''t be promoted, so he was also very desperate.


    This sword cultivator was born in the Beixuan Sword Sect, and he is also a strong man on the Lingxi list.


    "Protect my little junior brother." Li Baxian ordered.


    That sword cultivator immediately said: "Master, don''t worry."


    Although Weiyang has been protecting Lu Ye all the time, Weiyang is not in the right state right now. Under the entanglement of the divine thunder, as long as one or two more people die in his hands, she will be destroyed by the divine thunder. There is a holy fire on the side of Wanmoling Teach me, those guys were burned by their own holy fire, they are not normal people, so it is impossible to guarantee that they will not take risks.


    This sword repair is an insurance.


    Li Baxian dashed out, and there were several other strong men from the Lingxi list who plundered out together. On the other side of Wanmo Ridge, a few people also flew out. More than a dozen strong men from the Lingxi list gathered to discuss this matter. details of the battle.


    In no time, the blushing and thick neck of the other side was noisy, especially Li Baxian, whose spiritual power fluctuated violently, and the sword energy raged all over his body.


    Lu Ye looked terrified and said, "There won''t be a fight?" If there was a fight, there would be no talk at all.


    Weiyang glanced at it, and said in relief: "I can''t fight, it''s all just pretending."


    Lu Ye looked at it for a while, and found that the situation over there was more and more likely to fight, but no one made a move, and immediately understood that Weiyang was right...


    He raised his hand and patted the shoulder of Jianxiu standing in front of him: "Thank you, brother."


    This sword repair is the man in Tsing Yi who blocked a strong enemy for him before.


    "Master Li''s affairs are my Beixuan Sword Sect''s affairs, so there is no need for this little uncle." The sword cultivator replied lightly.


    Does this make him a little uncle? Lu Ye thought about his age...Seniority is really amazing.


    Weiyang squatted down to tease Hu Po, Hu Po raised her head slightly, her eyes were squinted, her chin was scratched, looking very comfortable.


    It''s strange to say that the dark purple thunder on Weiyang''s body looks extremely violent, but nothing happens when outsiders touch it.


    From other people''s conversations before, Lu Ye learned that this thing is called Soul Slayer God Thunder, and it seems to be related to the elder sister forcibly breaking into the Lingxi battlefield to kill people. The more people killed, the more damage this thing will do to the elder sister.


    But now it seems that the elder sister is safe and sound, just like a normal person, letting the dark purple thunder beat continuously on her body, Lu Ye doesn''t know if she is really normal or not.


    "All those in charge of the various sects in Wanmo Ridge get over here!" Li Baxian''s voice suddenly came from not far away.


    After a little hesitation, one after another figure flied towards that side, Lu Ye watched coldly, and found that there were at least forty people who went there!


    In other words, there are so many Wanmo Ridge sects gathered here.


    After a while, there were bursts of whispers, which seemed to be Li Baxian''s voice. Lu Ye didn''t hear it clearly, but following the whispers, a golden vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, and from within the golden vortex, a The milky white beam of light fell straight towards Li Baxian.


    Before the milky white beam of light fell completely, Li Baxian raised his hand to grab it, and unexpectedly grabbed a simple animal skin in his hand.


    The beam of light disappeared, and the golden vortex also disappeared.


    "What''s that?" It was the first time Lu Ye saw such a thing, and he couldn''t help being curious.


    "Heavenly Deed!" Weiyang explained, "This kind of contract requires many people to sign together. It is too troublesome to make a heavenly secret oath one by one, so you can invite the Heavenly Deed, but it will take some merit."


    Lu Ye was greatly surprised, Tianji seems to be a kind of mysterious existence in this world, high above, monitoring all living beings, and if you spend meritorious deeds, you can also have some wonderful communication with Tianji.


    Li Baxian took the opportunity of that day, inspected it carefully, bit his fingertips, and pressed a blood mark on it. He was the leader, and many monks over there did so one after another.


    Soon, there were dozens of bloody fingerprints on the secret.


    Li Baxian walked back with a gloomy face holding the opportunity of the day.


    After a while, the strong men from the two camps began to clear the field. Under the restraint of those strong men, the center of the bustling Golden Light Dome was emptied, and even the corpses that had died in the battle were taken away. And in the central area, a ring covering an area of ??20 feet was temporarily drawn out. This is the battlefield where Lu Ye will fight against the monks from Wanmo Ridge!


    At this moment, Lu Ye and Weiyang are looking at the various terms of the contract that day. These are the details drawn up by the two strong men, and they must be witnessed by the secret, and no one can violate it.


    There are more than 30 clauses in total, and the consideration is extremely comprehensive, completely eliminating the possibility of opportunism.


    Among them, the highest cultivation level of the Wanmo Ridge cultivator who faced Lu Ye was practicing the earth-level exercises and the sixth-level realm below. There are two completely different existences at the ground level. The former has 180 openings, while the latter only has 81 openings. The gap is huge.


    This is the benefit of having someone behind him. Lu Ye hadn''t considered this before, but Li Baxian was different.


    In addition, you must not rely on any external force, there is no limit to the spirit weapons you have already refined, and you must not use magic symbols in battle, etc.


    Under the constraints of these terms, if you want to win, you must kill Lu Ye in a frontal fight!


    Many terms are not friendly to Lu Ye, but some are beneficial to him.


    For example, in every battle, Lu Ye has the right to choose to repair a stick of incense. This is the result of Li Baxian''s efforts. Moling didn''t agree with anything for a longer period of time, and Li Baxian was helpless.


    However, he won another clause that was more favorable to Lu Ye.


    That is, this battle is limited to three days. After three days, if Lu Ye is still alive, the Wanmo Ridge side must retreat!


    Or, Lu Ye will kill all the monks from the sect who left their names on the secret deed!


    Lu Ye read them one by one and kept these clauses in his heart.


    Weiyang looked at him worriedly: "Little brother, you don''t have to do this. If your fourth brother and I protect you desperately, we may not have a chance to send you away!"


    Even if Li Baxian has tried his best to fight for it, but if he wants to survive for three days under the attack of the enemy''s wheel battle with a fifth-level cultivation base, there is almost no hope at all. A person in the fifth or sixth layer would consume Lu Ye to death.


    Hearing what Weiyang said, Lu Ye shook his head: "Everyone has done enough for me. So many people have died. I can''t always hide behind others. The senior sister and the fourth senior brother are willing to protect me with all their might. Junior brother can¡¯t accept it with peace of mind. This battle started because of me, so I should end it!¡±


    Weiyang was in a state of depression. After waiting for so many years, finally a junior brother came. The sect''s inheritance was hopeful, but he was involved in the game between the two camps. In such a violent wave, it was her who forcibly killed It''s hard for a true lake level person to do much in the Lingxi battlefield, let alone a junior who only has a fifth level level.


    She only hated the injustice of the heavens, and hated her lack of cultivation!


    "Big sister!" Li Baxian suddenly shouted.


    Weiyang suddenly had some riotous breath and gradually calmed down, and the pupils that had spread out refocused.


    "I won''t die!" Lu Ye said with a leisurely expression, "I still want to see what the Jade Blood Sect is like. I have no home or relatives in this world. The head teacher accepted me, and the Jade Blood Sect is my home. You and Fourth Senior Brother are my relatives! Therefore, I will not die!"


    He stepped forward and walked to the center of the battle circle, where a simple arena had been planned by the powerhouses of the two camps. He stood still, looked at the Wanmo Ridge camp, and said softly: "Who will suffer?" die!"


    On the side of Wanmo Ridge, a pair of playful eyes looked at Lu Ye as if he were looking at a dead person.


    When they thought about it, this Jade Blood Sect disciple might have lost his mind to make such a proposal. He dared to provoke the entire Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp with a mere fifth-level cultivation, how presumptuous he was!


    Now that the heavenly agreement has been reached, there is no room for the Haotian League to go back on its word. Anyone who dares to interfere with this battle will be restrained by the heavenly agreement.


    So even a person like Yan Xing didn''t dare to act rashly at this time. He could only stare at Li Baxian viciously across a golden light roof.

 Chapter 160

    Fortunately, in order to appease Yan Xing, Li Baxian had already agreed with him that after this incident, he would be given a chance to understand the grievances!


    This is also the reason why Yan Xing can sit here safely.


    The gazes of many Wanmo Ridge cultivators teased with a tinge of fire. The fifth-level realm standing on the top of the golden light is a living treasure house!


    As long as he can kill him, the rewards he will get will be inexhaustible.


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye yelled that sentence, a burly man jumped out: "I''m coming!"


    Although this guy is only at the fifth level, he looks like an individual cultivator. Relying on his rough skin and thick flesh, he wants to come out and try Lu Ye''s skills. At the same time, he also has a fluke mentality. Then he would become rich overnight!


    "Green Blood Sect, Lu Ye!" Lu Ye said.


    "White Wolf City, Shi Lei!" After saying this, he reached into his storage bag, trying to get out his defensive spirit weapon. With the defensive spirit weapon, he would be able to stand firm. However, as soon as he put his hand into the storage bag, his face changed drastically, because Lu Ye in front of him was rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    In a few steps, Lu Ye rushed towards this person. This body repairer named Shi Lei had just taken out his defensive spiritual weapon, which was a small shield-shaped spiritual weapon. In the spirit weapon.


    The long knife was unsheathed, and the fiery red spiritual power clung to it, and its brilliance flashed.


    Shi Lei stood on the spot, looking at Lu Ye in horror, a line of blood appeared in his throat, the line of blood expanded rapidly, followed by a fountain of blood, and his head flew high under the impact of blood.


    Behind the headless corpse, many monks from Wanmo Ridge looked at this scene in shock, and they were all stunned.


    Although Han Zheyue said before that Lu Ye could kill people by jumping over the steps, it is still surprising to kill a monk with a fellow cultivation level so quickly. After giving the name and surname, the battle is over.


    "Stupid!" A strongman from Wanmo Ridge on the Lingxi list snorted coldly. He was talking about that guy named Shi Lei, who knew that the opponent was not easy to mess with, but still underestimated the enemy. Ready to take out the defensive spirit weapon, such a person is doomed to do nothing, even if he does not die today, he will die sooner or later.


    The Haotianmeng camp on the opposite side burst into applause after a brief surprise, among which Li Baxian yelled the loudest, and Weiyang''s tense face eased a little.


    Lu Ye put away Shi Lei''s small spiritual weapon shield and storage bag, turned around and threw it out, Weiyang took it, it was his spoils, since these people are the strong ones on the Lingxi list, their visions are naturally extremely vicious , although Lu Ye had only fought three times, they had already seen the disadvantages, that is, Lu Ye fought too violently.


    If Lu Ye is facing a small number of enemies, this kind of fierce attack is the best way to deal with it, and it can often scare the enemy, but he has to face too many enemies, so it is time to play steadily It''s the right way, not to mention, with those strong men on the Lingxi list sitting in the town, it is impossible for the enemy to be frightened. Even if Lu Ye is twice as ferocious, there will be someone to fight.


    Furthermore, Lu Ye really didn''t have any tricks in his shots. Every knife was a means of killing people. It could be said that he could use his knife however conveniently for killing people.


    This is the way he has accumulated from fight to fight, because no one has ever taught him how to use a knife.


    Although this method is fierce, it also has a lot of flaws, and it is easy for people to seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 161

    The powerhouses of the Haotian League can see this, how can the Wanmo Ridge side not see it.


    So this is a killing technique!


    "Little Junior Brother!" Li Baxian''s voice suddenly came from behind him, but it was Lu Ye who stood still after killing the man, as if he had been hit by a body-holding spell, and the opponent had already jumped out. indifferent.


    Lu Ye came back to his senses, it turned out that before he knew it, he already possessed many things that he hadn''t noticed.


    A strong wind came from the back of his head, he turned around immediately, slashed out with a knife, and collided with the opponent''s attacking spirit weapon, sparks flew everywhere!


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lu Ye saw clearly the appearance of his opponent. He was a burly guy, holding a finger-wide sword in both hands, jumped up from midair, and slashed down fiercely.


    The moment the weapons collided, Lu Ye''s body sank slightly, his center of gravity moved down, he stabilized his figure, and then forced back with a single blow.


    When the ear-piercing sound of rubbing sounded, an inconceivable look appeared in the eyes of the burly male cultivator, just because a powerful force came from in front of him, and he was directly sent flying.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Whether it''s the comparison of body shape or weapon size, Lu Ye is completely incomparable with the opponent. His opponent this time is obviously a powerful and fierce type. Such a person is full of vitality and is naturally suitable for physical training. Lu Zi, but this guy probably wanted to become a soldier, that''s why he chose such an exaggerated weapon, and wanted to drop ten times with one force.


    His choice was not wrong. Along the way, no monk of the same level can compete with him in strength. Even if there is someone with strength similar to him, he will be slashed by his exaggerated sword and doubt his life.


    until this time...


    What made him feel even more unacceptable was that the other party was actually holding a knife in one hand, so he chopped him out! This time it was his turn to doubt life.


    "What a powerful force!" Beside Li Baxian, a strong man on the Lingxi List whispered, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that something had changed on Lu Ye''s body!


    If Lu Ye was a little timid before, then he is completely relaxed now...


    Li Baxian''s eyes flashed, and he also saw something different.


    "You don''t seem to have reported your family name yet!" On the ring, Lu Ye quickly followed his opponent when he sent his opponent flying. Blood flew from the wound, and the man''s painful facial features were distorted. When he landed, he raised his sword with both hands to resist.


    However, he took the route of opening and closing, and his movements were not agile. Compared with him, Lu Ye was like a dancing butterfly, extremely flexible.


    In the blink of an eye, the man''s body was covered with scars. Fortunately, the wounds were not deep, which gave him an illusion that he could continue to fight.


    However, the onlookers could see clearly that the reason why he was still standing in the ring was because Lu Ye didn''t kill at all. He seemed to be deliberately torturing his opponent.


    "Which sect are you from?" Lu Ye asked again, and at the same time forced the opponent back.


    The burly male cultivator was gasping for breath. Although he knew he was invincible, he still replied stiffly: "Fort Ninghe!"


    After getting the answer he wanted, Lu Ye nodded slightly, mud and rocks splashed under his feet, and he came to the opponent in an instant. The speed was so fast that the strong male cultivator couldn''t react for a while. At that time, he could only hastily raised his big sword to block the front.


    Lu Ye immediately returned the knife and stabbed straight. The knife pierced from the chest and came out from the back, piercing the opponent directly.


    When the knife was drawn, blood gushed out, and Lu Ye kicked out again, sending the man flying.


    The man was lying on the ground, feeling the passing of his life, and he didn''t want to understand one thing until his death, that is, the enemy could solve him quickly, why didn''t he do that before?


    At the Haotian League camp, Weiyang whispered softly: "Our little brother seems to hold grudges very much."


    Li Baxian nodded approvingly. During the battle, he asked about the origin of the opponent twice. It was obviously not a sympathy, but to remember the sect behind the opponent, and immediately solved the opponent after getting the answer he wanted...


    He couldn''t help grinning, the younger brother''s leisurely mind meant that he was somewhat confident, if he couldn''t survive this battle, then remembering the opponent''s sect would be meaningless.


    No wonder before every battle started, he would report his family name. He thought he was a good boy who knew etiquette, but he didn''t expect to just remember him in the little book in his heart.


    On the stage, Lu Ye raised one hand: "I want to fix it!"


    He didn''t kill any more. He lost five people in a row in the first battle, and four of them were killed. Except for the first one who was at the fifth level, the others were all at the sixth level. The initial prestige was enough.


    The spiritual power in his body was consumed, but not too much. After all, every battle would end soon, but this was a protracted battle, so he needed a repair to ensure that his spiritual power was sufficient.


    This was his right, and it was also something agreed upon in the Heavenly Deed, so no one on the side of Wanmo Ridge could refuse.


    Soon, Lu Ye returned to his own camp, swallowed the elixir under the care of Li Baxian, Weiyang and others, and pretended to take out two spirit stones and held them in the palm of his hand.


    He didn''t build the spirit-gathering pattern at his spiritual orifice, because the repair time was too short, no matter how small the consumption of the spirit-gathering pattern was, there was still consumption, and the effort was not directly proportional to the benefit.


    He just switched the exercises he performed to Gluttonous Meal to speed up the refining speed of the elixir.


    While he was resting here, several strong men from the Wanmo Ridge gathered together to secretly discuss how to deal with it next.


    Han Zheyue was called over, and the top 20 strong man on the Lingxi list asked: "The strength and speed of this kid from the Jade Blood Sect are extraordinary. This is not something that a fifth-level cultivator can possess. He was like this before. ?¡±


    In the few battles just now, they could see that Lu Ye was able to defeat the strong with the weak. The biggest reason was not the defensive spirit pattern, but the speed and strength of the shots. After these few battles, Lu Ye urged the strong There are only a handful of times to defend spirit patterns.


    So even if his cultivation level is one level higher than his, his speed is not as fast, his strength is not as strong as his, he is still no match.


    Han Zheyue asked this question, she really didn''t know what Lu Ye was like before, she just sat in the central peak hall during the Longquan meeting, and she didn''t see how Lu Ye killed her own monks.


    After pondering for a while, Han Zheyue said: "This may have something to do with him entering Longquan to quench his body."


    "Longquan Body Tempering?" The person who asked the question frowned, apparently he had never heard of it before. The Lingxi battlefield is so big, and there are resources everywhere. Although Longquan is good, it is only for low-level monks. The entire battlefield is not too famous.


    Han Zheyue briefly explained the matter of the Longquan Society, and finally said: "There is something wrong with Longquan this time. By the time our disciples from the Tailuo Sect entered, the power of Longquan was already negligible. I checked Qingyu Mountain afterwards. Over there, they don''t get much benefit."


    She gets angry when she mentions this.


    The Longquan Association is not only a competition between the three disciples for the places to enter Longquan, but also a confrontation between the three forces. So many people died this time, and it was hard to get some places. As a result, their own disciples did not get much benefit from it. Dead in vain.


    No one can bear this matter, so as soon as Han Zheyue heard about Lu Ye, he rushed to chase him down.


    "It doesn''t look like it has much to do with Longquan!" The Wanmo Ridge expert frowned, "So, it seems that he is very talented?"


    No wonder he has the confidence to jump out and be arrogant, and challenge the entire Wanmo Ridge with wild words.


    But he wasn''t in a panic. This battle of wheels had just started not long ago. Although five people were defeated, there were still many people who didn''t play. As long as the arrangements were made properly, Lu Ye would die in less than three days.

 Chapter 162

    The time for a stick of incense was up soon, and Lu Ye stood up and walked towards his own battlefield.


    Immediately, a tall man greeted him at the Wanmo Ridge. This man was bare-chested and had thick hair on his chest. What made people even more concerned was the pair of horns on his head.


    This is a demon cultivator!


    Tall stature and exuberant qi and blood are the characteristics of many demon cultivators, so they are very suitable for taking the path of physical cultivation. All major sects also like to recruit such demon cultivators. After a little training, they will be a good disciple.


    The demon cultivator was holding a round shield the size of a washbasin in one hand. Looking at the aura, he knew that it was a good spiritual weapon.


    Wanmo Ridge''s response is obvious. Since Lu Ye, a fifth-level realm, has the strength and speed beyond the sixth-level realm, he will not let Bingxiu go into battle, because he is also a Bingxiu, and his strength and speed are not as good as others. It doesn''t make any sense to have a level of cultivation. The few soldiers who played before are the best examples.


    If military training is not successful, ghost training is rare, and it is not suitable for fighting head-on, so the only choices are physical training and Dharma training.


    Lu Ye''s offensive nature is indeed very strong. If so, then use a strong defense to deal with it. Having seen Lu Ye''s previous battles, the Wanmo Ridge side did not expect to take him down in a few battles, but he always persisted When they can''t stop, at that time, it will be the time for Wanmo Ridge to pick the fruits of victory.


    "Green Blood Sect, Lu Ye!" Lu Ye was still polite.


    The Yaoxiu muttered, not really wanting to respond, but if he didn''t respond, it seemed that he was afraid of Lu Ye, so he buzzed: "Baiman Mountain, Niu Meng!"


    When the words fell, he raised the shield spirit weapon on his arm, urged the spiritual power to pour into it, and the shield''s protection expanded, forming a barrier covering a radius of one foot in front of him.


    The power of his blood began to boil even more, gathering spiritual power to form a second layer of protection around his body, and he assumed a defensive posture.


    This is the plan that his senior brother made when he was about to play just now, because he is good at resisting other people''s attacks, but the attack is not good, the speed is not as good as others, this is a flaw, so the senior brother told him to go up as soon as possible He doesn''t need to do too much to defend, just defend the Jade Blood Sect''s attack well, delay the time as much as possible, and consume the opponent''s physical strength and energy.


    He did!


    However, the expected attack did not come. He raised his eyes and looked forward through his spiritual weapon, only to see that Lu Ye did not rush up like in the previous battle, but stood quietly on the spot, calmly look at him.


    Niu Meng scratched his head and looked back at his senior brothers and sisters, obviously wanting to ask how to deal with this situation.


    Those senior brothers and sisters were also a little dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Lu Ye, who was full of aggression before, changed his normal behavior this time.


    An eighth-level monk who also has the characteristics of a demon cultivator said: "If he doesn''t come, you will kill him and force him to fight you!"


    Delaying time is obviously beneficial to Lu Ye. There is a three-day limit clause in the heavenly contract, so the Wanmo Ridge side is not willing to delay time anyway. They can''t wait to fight Lu Ye all the time. Then he will not be given the rest time after each battle.


    "Oh!" Niu Meng responded, holding up his spiritual weapon, and rushed towards Lu Ye. Although the speed was not fast, the momentum was astonishing, giving people a feeling of hitting a wall.


    After entering the Lingxi battlefield for so long, it was the first time that Lu Ye encountered such an opponent who protected himself tightly before the battle started. He didn''t rush to kill him immediately, he was just looking for the opponent''s flaws, but look at it Go, there seems to be no loopholes to exploit.


    Seeing that the other party had already charged, he could only act, and the distance between them quickly narrowed. When it was about the same time, Niu Meng retracted his arm slightly, and then pushed it out violently.


    At that moment, the spiritual power barrier expanded from the shield spirit weapon on his arm also swelled outward, as if a wall really hit Lu Ye!


    If this hit was real, Lu Ye would at least be dizzy for a while, not to mention a broken tendon.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye sensed something was wrong, so he jumped up, passed over the top of Niu Meng''s head, and in mid-air, slashed at his head with a knife.


    Niu Meng raised his hand and blocked the blow with the protective power of the spiritual weapon. Before he could turn around, the sound of a long knife breaking through the air came from behind him.


    The knife flashed, and Niu Meng felt that his body-protecting spiritual power and blood power were cut directly, and the pain came from his back. He turned around in a hurry and punched out.


    However, Lu Ye had already stepped back, and this punch was in vain.


    The momentary confrontation ended with the demon cultivator named Niu Meng getting a wound on the back.


    "It hurts!" Niu Meng spouted a heat wave from his nose, his eyeballs were a little red, and the severe pain filled his dull head with anger, and he just wanted to smash the enemy in front of him!


    Demon cultivators are not good at this point. When their cultivation base is not high, their spiritual intelligence is not very high, and they are easily affected by animal instincts. This situation usually does not improve until the Cloud River Realm.


    Thinking of this, he reached out and grabbed Lu Ye. The big fan-like hand opened, almost completely blocking Lu Ye''s vision.


    Lu Ye became shorter, slipped past his armpit, and came behind him again, at the same position, with the same knife!


    The bull staggered fiercely, blood splashed from behind, staining the ground blood red.


    He turned around again, and wanted to fight again, but another thunderous voice came out: "Admit defeat!" But the senior brother at the eighth level couldn''t stand it anymore, knowing that if he continued to fight, he, the Niu junior brother, would undoubtedly die. Then he rushed out, grabbed Niu Meng by the horns and dragged him back to the crowd.


    Niu Meng looked at a loss...


    Lu Ye didn''t chase after him. He felt that his opponent was a bit naive this time, but the demon cultivator was really powerful, and he survived after taking two stabs like him. You must know that each knife was blessed with sharp spirit patterns. I''m afraid that the sixth level of the world has been split in half, but although Niu Meng''s injury was not serious, there is no danger of his life.


    This made him realize that if he were to become an enemy of Yaoxiu in the future, he would have to cut a few more times.


    "Junior brother, do you need to rest?" Li Baxian asked with concern.


    "No need!" Lu Ye shook his head and looked at the Wanmo Ridge camp.


    Another burly body repairer stepped up, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Twenty breaths later, the physicist fell into a pool of blood, the huge wound on his neck was bleeding, and his body was twitching...


    Although this guy was also an individual cultivator, he didn''t have the strong physique that Niu Meng was born with that day, so he couldn''t escape death.


    The battles continued one after another, and unless Lu Ye needed to recuperate, every time the battle ended, there would be new opponents on the Wanmo Ridge side.


    The Wanmo Ridge side originally planned to use physical training to consume Lu Ye''s physical strength and energy, but after a few battles they found helplessly that this idea was very good, but they couldn''t implement it at all, because even physical training couldn''t resist it. Lu Ye''s slash!


    The spiritual weapon in the hand of this Jade Blood Sect disciple is too sharp!


    In front of his long knife, the defense and physique that the body repairer relied on for survival were so fragile that it was a bit unreasonable. This was verified after Lu Ye''s three swords smashed a body repairer''s defensive spiritual weapon!


    That is a defensive spiritual weapon, even if it is only low-grade, it is also a defensive spiritual weapon. It was smashed into pieces with three knives, and no one would believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side tried to send several Dharma repairers one after another, but the situation was even worse, because the venue was limited, Dharma repairers could only be twenty feet away from Lu Ye at most.


    At a distance of twenty feet, with the speed of Lu Ye''s current burst of full strength, he rushed over in three breaths. One can imagine what will happen to a law repairer who is close to the back of a military repairer.


    As night fell, all the cultivators of the Haotian League talked and talked, and some even made wine and played the piano. It was extremely lively.


    On the other side of Wanmo Ridge, the dull atmosphere was like a cloudy mist, covering them, and all the monks in Wanmo Ridge had ugly expressions, as if their parents had died.


    Without him, Lu Ye has been waiting on the ring for half an hour, but no one came up to fight!


    Throughout the day, more than a dozen people were beheaded by Lu Ye. Those six-level monks who performed the best did not last 30 breaths in front of Lu Ye. Most of them went down with a few knives. Injured, if you shout quickly, you can admit defeat and save your life, but if you shout slowly, you can only lie down on the spot.


    In short, the people in Wanmo Ridge were terrified of being killed!


    No one dared to go up to fight easily anymore, even if the person standing there was a living treasure house.


    And with the victories of battles, Lu Ye himself has undergone some wonderful changes. The blood and murderous aura condensed around him, forming an indescribable aura, which seemed to be the manifestation of his own beliefs, going forward indomitably, invincible!


    "Brother Li, if your junior brother survives this time, you will surely have a bright future in the future." In the Haotian League, a strong man on the Lingxi List said beside Li Baxian.


    The corners of Li Baxian''s mouth were almost cracked to the base of his ears, and he laughed loudly: "My little brother, that''s natural."


    "Brother Li, you know what I mean."


    Li Baxian''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t answer, which was not easy to answer.


    "The invincible posture, the blessing of heaven!" Li Baxian didn''t answer, but someone next to him spoke, it was another strong man on the Lingxi list, and he obviously saw something famous.


    Li Baxian smiled lightly: "It''s too early to say this now."


    "There are already signs." The man shook his head slowly.


    The blessing of heaven is something in legends. In Kyushu, in the Lingxi battlefield, heaven is everywhere. It is said that those who are invincible can receive the blessing of heaven and be reborn.


    The invincible posture is a kind of saying, it is a kind of aura, and it is a kind of belief. If you want to form this kind of belief, you need to accumulate it in a fight. When the accumulation reaches a limit, you can trigger the secret , get its blessing.


    But throughout the ages, there are so many monks in Kyushu, but very few people have received the blessing of the secret. The last blessing from the secret was decades ago.


    And the person blessed by the heavenly secret is called Feng Wujiang!


    Coincidentally, this person was also a disciple of Jade Blood Sect back then.

 Chapter 163

    The strong men on the Lingxi list are more or less discerning, so they can naturally see their names.


    This time Lu Ye took the initiative to stand up and challenge the various sects of Wanmo Ridge. Although he was forced to take advantage of the situation, it was actually an opportunity to accumulate an invincible posture.


    Only he himself does not know this.


    Of course, if you want to accumulate, you must survive first.


    Don''t look at Wanmo Ridge, who was killed by Lu Ye during the day, was terrified, and now no one dares to go up to fight, but in fact, the situation has not improved much for him, and even worse.


    Because of a daytime battle, Wanmo Ridge has basically figured out Lu Ye''s background, so they can have a better target.


    No one went up at the moment, because there were some disputes and disagreements between the major sects on the Wanmo Ridge, and several experts on the Lingxi list were mediating.


    In the end, it was the top twenty strong man who spoke: "Then it''s decided like this. Whoever kills Lu Ye will get 20% of the rewards, and the rest will be shared equally by the sects that have contributed. Can you have any rewards?" objection?"


    When he said this, he looked coldly at the people in charge of various forces around him.


    The differences and disputes on the Wanmo Ridge are mainly about the reward after killing Lu Ye. Everyone watched the battle during the day. Few people who went up survived, and each sect can only fight once. If the disciples sent out died, they would have no chance to receive rewards.


    This has led to everyone wanting to be in the back to pick up the cheap...


    If this problem is not resolved, it will be difficult for the Wanmoling side to work together. After all, the number of rewards adds up to too much. Anyone who sees it will be jealous, and no one wants to be a stepping stone for others.


    20% of the reward will be given to those who killed Lu Ye, and the rest will be shared equally among the sects that have contributed. This decision has been supported by everyone.


    In this way, even if his own disciple failed to kill Lu Ye, as long as he contributed, he would be able to share the benefits.


    "If there is no objection, then arrange the manpower yourself, find a way to break his fangs, and those who break his fangs will get 10% more afterwards!" The strong man said coldly.


    The strength shown by Lu Ye has made Wanmo Ridge''s plan to kill him in a certain battle. This is unrealistic. Although he is at the fifth level, he is much stronger than the average sixth level. Unless there is a seventh-level shot, it is impossible to be his opponent, so Wanmo Ridge divided the killing of Lu Ye into two steps.


    After a while, Lu Ye, who was sitting cross-legged on the ring, chomped on the jerky, slowly got up, and poured down the jerky in his mouth.


    Eating is to replenish physical strength, and the second is to refine and transform Qi. The consumption of spiritual power cannot be completely replenished by spiritual pills. The talent tree has lost the effect of burning erysipelas. If he takes too much spiritual pills, his spiritual power will be obscured and affect himself combat effectiveness.


    Now his spiritual power is not as pure as before, because he took a lot of elixir during his escape.


    Although the effect of refining and transforming qi is much worse, it is better than nothing, and with the auxiliary skill of gluttonous meal, he actually digests things very quickly.


    Another person jumped out from the side of Wanmo Ridge. Lu Ye fixed his eyes and saw that it was a military repairman with a long spear in his hand.


    As usual, he and the opponent reported each other''s family, and the opponent rushed towards him, the spear in his hand flashed, and the blossoming guns directly attacked Lu Ye''s vitals.


    After dozens of breaths, this military repairer was chopped down to the ground...


    Lu Ye didn''t fight Lien Chan, because he found that the effect of his prestige during the day was not obvious, so he simply didn''t waste this energy. The guys who jumped out of Wanmo Ridge didn''t seem to be too afraid of death.


    This may be related to the special environment of the Lingxi battlefield. The two camps in this place have been fighting against each other all year round. Every monk who has grown to the sixth level is killed. It is common for them to fight the enemy to the death.


    Thinking back on the Wanmo Ridge monks I killed before, it seems that very few people begged him to spare his life before dying, and more would say harsh words before dying. For example, Dong Shuye would say that he Waiting for Lu Ye on Huangquan Road, although it is useless...


    Because everyone knows that begging for mercy is useless if you can''t escape after being defeated by monks from the hostile camp.


    This has created a kind of ruthlessness among Kyushu monks who "look down on life and death, and do it if you don''t accept it". The higher the cultivation level, the more obvious this situation is.


    Repair, kill the enemy, repair again, kill the enemy again...


    Repeatedly, living beings jumped up one by one, most of them turned into dead bodies, and only a few escaped.


    The sky is getting brighter, and the loss of Wanmo Ridge continues to expand, but this does not seem to have much impact on the latecomers. They will also be afraid when they jump up, but this does not hinder their determination to fight.


    Another night fell.


    Blood was everywhere on the ground of the arena, and the pungent smell of blood permeated the air, thick as if it couldn''t be melted away.


    Approaching the direction of the Haotian Union camp, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, holding a spirit stone in each hand, with unswallowed jerky in his mouth, his head drooping, taking a nap.


    After playing two days and one night in a row, he was already very tired, so now he had to rest up every time he played a game, taking this rare opportunity to take a short rest.


    As for the recovery... under the automatic operation of the gluttonous meal, after swallowing a pill, there is no need to worry about it.


    Weiyang looked at him with distressed eyes. After such a long battle, Lu Ye would inevitably be injured. In normal times, Weiyang could easily deal with these injuries, but because of the constraints of heaven, Lu Ye could not rely on any help. The external force, that is, those wounds, were all bandaged by himself.


    His clothes had already been stained red with blood, and he threw them away. The red man''s upper body was wrapped with some cotton cloth, and the wound was covered with the healing medicine powder that Huaci had prepared for him.


    "How many games?" Someone asked Li Baxian.


    Li Baxian squirmed his dry lips: "Thirty-two games!"


    "Thirty-two games!" The person who asked the question took a light breath and looked at Lu Ye with a complicated expression in front of him. What an amazing record this is.


    You must know that this is thirty-two battles of leapfrog battles. Judging from the current frequency, it should be possible to fight forty battles after dawn!


    When the two parties signed the Heavenly Deed, only forty-three sects left their names on the Heavenly Deed.


    No one thought that Lu Ye could fight forty-three battles, even Li Baxian didn''t think about it. What he thought was that if Lu Ye could survive the three-day time limit, he could win.


    Things that Li Baxian couldn''t even think of, Wanmo Ridge''s side naturally couldn''t think of it. What kind of person can fight forty-three battles without losing? This kind of thing has never happened in the practice world of Kyushu. In the eyes of the experts from Wanmo Ridge who led this matter, Lu Ye is doomed.


    But everyone underestimated the speed of Lu Ye''s killing. Those six-level realms who fought were often knocked to the ground by Lu Ye in a very short period of time.


    Just halfway through the three-day time limit, thirty-two games have already been played, and by chance, there are only eleven sects left that have not played.


    Even if more monks from the two camps gathered after hearing the news, and the number of people on the Golden Light Summit exceeded 4,000, as long as Lu Ye survived forty-three battles, he would have won.


    Later, even if the monks of Wanmo Ridge were unwilling to do anything, they did not dare to do anything, because under the constraints of heaven, once they took action to deal with Lu Ye, not only would they encounter the Haotian Union''s all-powerful killing, but the forty-three in The sects whose names were recorded on the Tianji Deed, and even those strong men on the Lingxi list, had to deal with them.


    This is the justice of heaven and will never be provoked by anyone.


    There are only eleven games left before the final victory, but Li Baxian''s heart is getting more and more uneasy. He doesn''t know if his little brother can persevere, because the aura on his body is already a bit obscure. It was caused by swallowing a large number of spiritual pills, which undoubtedly had a great impact on the junior brother. The obscurity of spiritual power will affect his strength. The most obvious point is that Lu Ye''s killing speed has slowed down now, and his knife is not as sharp as before. , not as fast as before.


    Every battle takes longer and longer. The longer the battle, the more he consumes, and the more he needs the elixir to replenish, which will fall into a vicious circle.


    When it was time for a stick of incense, Weiyang couldn''t bear it, but still poked Lu Ye lightly: "Little brother."


    Lu Ye suddenly raised his head, his eyes were full of exhaustion, he was at a loss for a moment, and then he realized that he swallowed the unchewed jerky in his mouth, stood up with a long knife in his hand, and looked at the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge opposite him , said the sentence that had been said more than thirty times: "Green Blood Sect, Lu Ye!"


    The battle started again, above the arena, the light of the knife flickered, the body rushed forward, and the blood flew.


    One battle after another started, subsided, and the sky brightened again.


    On the ring, a petite figure leaped around beside Lu Ye like thunder and lightning, extremely fast.


    There were several wounds on Lu Ye''s body, and the blood and flesh were rolled up. This was caused by the opponent in this battle. He held his long knife and stood quietly on the spot.


    After so many consecutive battles, he finally met the first guy who made him feel troublesome.


    This is a demon cultivator, with two furry ears on his head, it looks like a cat. It''s okay if it just looks like a cat, the key is that this guy is really as flexible as a cat.


    In terms of pure speed, Lu Ye might not be able to compare with others even in his heyday. Such a guy must be one of the trump cards prepared by Wanmo Ridge. She was not allowed to play before because Lu Ye is in good condition. Ye was consumed too much, and the Wanmo Ridge side probably felt that it was time for this cat demon to appear.


    This hole card was sacrificed, and Lu Ye really fell into a passive position. His speed was not as fast as others, and he slashed out a few times. Not only did he fail to kill the opponent, but he exposed his own flaws. That''s how the wounds on his body came about.


    It was another round of confrontation that was too fast to dazzle people. When Lu Ye''s long knife fell, it split an afterimage, and at the same time, there was pain in his waist and abdomen.


    He kicked out, and the cat demon supported the kick with both hands, took off with the momentum, and landed deftly.


    Lu Ye staggered back, stabbed the ground with a long knife, and almost fell to his knees on the ground, causing Wei Yang to cry out in surprise.

 Chapter 164

    On the blood-stained arena, Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw the cat demon opposite him, lying down, with one hand pressed to the ground, and the other moved towards his mouth. Both of her hands had a claw, sharp and sharp. Incomparably, she licked the blood on the claw sleeves, a strange light bloomed in her eyes, and she meowed softly, as if provocative.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, she could already see Lu Ye''s desperation, and saw victory beckoning to herself.


    With a smooth figure and sharp claws, what kind of cat is she? She''s a cheetah at all.


    The figure lying on the ground suddenly ran away, and when it came close, it turned sharply. Lu Ye turned his eyes, saw the side, and when he got up, he stabbed straight!


    There was an ear-piercing sound of rubbing, the flames splashed, and the figure of the cat demon appeared, the tip of the knife stuck out against her cheek, and the sharp edge left a small wound on her smooth face, but she was smiling, Because at this moment, she has used her claws to hold Lu Ye''s long knife!


    Lu Ye wanted to draw the knife, but couldn''t draw it back.


    The cat demon''s other hand immediately swung the claw cover off, and a flash of light flashed on the claw cover.


    With a clicking sound, the spiritual weapon long knife that had been with Lu Ye for several months broke, leaving only half of the blade.


    This spirit weapon was obtained by him from killing that white monk in Qingyun Mountain. There was only one restriction to strengthen the blade body, which was considered to be the worst quality among spirit weapons. .


    But even if the quality is not high, this spiritual weapon long knife can play unimaginable damage in Lu Ye''s hands, because he can bless this long knife with sharp spirit patterns.


    During this journey, at least fifty or sixty Wanmo Ridge cultivators died under this knife. If you count the wheel battle this time, it has already exceeded a hundred.


    Until today, the long knife that accompanied Lu Ye all the way was cut off!


    The numerous cultivators in the Haotian League are all indifferent. If the spirit weapon in the cultivator''s hand is broken, his strength will inevitably be damaged. Especially for Lu Ye, the reason why he can kill so many sixth-level realms by leaps and bounds is one aspect of his own background. The spiritual weapon is also indispensable.


    On the other hand, the Wanmo Ridge side breathed a sigh of relief, especially those strong men on the Lingxi list, all of them were smiling.


    Steady!


    Both Haotianmeng and Wanmoling believe that the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand is an extremely high-quality spiritual weapon. The fact that the sixth-level monks who fought one by one were cut down without any power to fight back is the best proof , this spirit weapon long knife is Lu Ye''s fangs!


    Therefore, the Wanmo Ridge side has been trying to find a way to cut this fang. As long as this fang is broken, the Wanmo Ridge side will be invincible. The attack was not because they thought they could beat Lu Ye, but because they were trying to destroy the knife in Lu Ye''s hand!


    It''s a pity that no one has succeeded until now. Until now, the cat demon has lived up to everyone''s expectations. With his own swift speed and two claws, he broke the knife that was stained with the blood of the monks of Wanmo Ridge!


    With his fangs broken, this Jade Blood Sect disciple named Lu Ye could no longer resist.


    The moment the long knife broke, the cat demon rushed towards Lu Ye excitedly, her two bright eyes were full of excitement, she seemed to see a lot of rewards waving to her, and she also saw Lu Ye waving that The broken knife slashed towards him!


    Before doing it, she would have to dodge such a knife. After all, she is good at speed, but her own defense is not very good. If Lu Ye cuts her, she will definitely have no good end.


    But now she didn''t dodge, instead she slammed into Lu Ye''s arms, and the claw on her right hand was pulled out towards Lu Ye''s heart.


    Pooh...


    Blood splattered, and the claws of the cat demon pierced Lu Ye''s heart, but she froze in place, raised her head, looked at Lu Ye, with a puzzled face: "Why do you..."


    Lu Ye kicked out, and kicked the cat demon in front of her into the air. She raised her hand to cover her throat when she was still in the air. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. After struggling for a moment, the look in his eyes quickly faded.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to cover his chest, took a deep breath, and sensed that the injury was not serious and did not touch his heart.


    At that moment just now, he had the opportunity to urge the guarding spirit pattern to resist, but now his spiritual power is getting less and less, and as he swallows the spiritual pill, the spiritual power is getting more and more obscure, so if he can save spiritual power Under the premise, he will try his best to save his spiritual power, and it doesn''t matter if he would rather suffer a little injury for this.


    In the silence of the venue, he walked up to the Haotian Union camp with the broken knife in hand, sat down cross-legged, took out the healing powder from the storage bag, and applied it on his chest.


    Weiyang looked at him, clenched his fists tightly, resisting the urge to go up and bandage him...


    "Idiot!" On the side of Wanmo Ridge, a strong man on the Lingxi list gritted his teeth and cursed. The breaking of Lu Ye''s weapon just now was definitely the closest step for the side of Wanmo Ridge to win. There was a great chance to kill Lu Ye, but this guy was so smug that his throat was blocked with a knife, and his death was unknown, it was extremely stupid.


    The fortieth battle is over, and the last three battles are left, and the sky is already bright!


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore, Lu Ye''s long knife has been broken, his overall strength must be greatly weakened, and he can be taken down in the last three battles no matter what.


    The strong men on the Lingxi List looked at each other and let out a long breath.


    Before signing the contract with Li Baxian that day, none of them thought that the situation would develop like this. Everyone thought that no matter how powerful Lu Ye was, he would not be able to survive ten rounds.


    But now it''s more than ten rounds, it''s already forty rounds!


    At this moment, they are most grateful for the news provided by Han Zheyue, otherwise those who agreed to him to challenge the cultivation level without knowing it would have killed the forty-three sects. joke.


    In front of the arena, the three Wanmo Ridge monks look at me and I look at you. These are the challengers of the last three sects. One of the three is from the Holy Fire Cult. The shape of a flame on the forehead seems to be burning. It is the symbol of their sacred fire, and the other two are disciples from two or three rank sects.


    They will be ranked last, which is naturally related to their origins. The sects behind those who played before are not as strong as them, so they are ranked at the front.


    The first forty people have paved the throne leading to victory with blood and death, and no matter who goes into battle next, they have a great chance to win the fruits of that victory.


    This is not only about generous rewards, but also about their own future, so all three want to play next.


    However, after all, the Sacred Fire Cult was only a fourth rank, and it was still inferior to the other two. After hesitating for a while, they took the initiative to take a step back. The meaning was obvious, and they gave up the opportunity to the other two.


    "Senior brother Hu Ping, what do you say?" One person spoke, his eyes eager to try.


    "Junior Brother Zi''an has given me a problem. If I say I go first, you will definitely disagree, but if I ask you to go first, I''m not happy either." Hu Ping lowered his voice, "At this juncture, it is impossible for us to go first. Decide the outcome."


    "Yes, but there must be a priority." Zian nodded.


    "How about this, let him choose himself, whoever he chooses will be who he chooses!"


    "Is that so...very good!"


    After a brief discussion, the two stood in place and waited, each looking at Lu Ye who was adjusting on the ring, as if looking at a dead person.


    Approaching the side of the Haotian Union, Lu Ye silently sensed his own state. It was very bad. Even if there was an incense stick of time to recuperate, the spiritual power in his body would not recover much. After such successive battles, he now only has about 30% of his spiritual power left.


    Although there were many injuries on his body, there was nothing serious about it. The healing medicinal powder that Huaci prepared for him had excellent curative effect on injuries, but the symptoms of blood loss still made him feel a little top-heavy.


    He didn''t know how many people he had killed, and he didn''t know how many more battles he would have to fight, but he knew that if someone fought, he had to stand up.


    This is the path he chose, as he said before, he is not afraid of death, but he does not want to wait for death.


    The incense candles on the side were burned out, and it was time for rest.


    Lu Ye stood up holding the broken knife, and walked forward step by step.


    Weiyang opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it in the end.


    She wanted to tell Lu Ye that she only needed to win three more games, but she was afraid that what she said would affect Lu Ye''s state. Sometimes knowing the future trend may not be a good thing.


    On the top of the Golden Light, there were crowds of people all around. There were already more than 5,000 monks from the two camps gathered here. While Lu Ye was repairing, there were voices of people talking, and the scene was chaotic, but when he came out At that time, the whole world was quiet.


    Thousands of eyes were fixed on him, and even the monks on the Wanmo Ridge lost the previous contempt and ridicule. Everyone looked at him with serious eyes.


    A fifth-level cultivator has fought 40 consecutive battles without a single defeat. Such a proud record does not allow anyone to desecrate it, even cultivators from the opposing faction will give him enough respect.


    It is foreseeable that for a long time to come, that figure stepping up to the blood-poured arena carrying a broken knife will be the nightmare of many Wanmo Ridge cultivators.


    On the arena, Lu Ye stood still, and the mountain wind howled.


    On the other side of Wanmo Ridge, two figures stood out, and the next moment, thousands of pairs of sharp eyes from Haotian Union stared at them. Among them, there were many strong men on the Lingxi list, and their murderous intentions began to surge in an instant.


    The two Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators almost shrank back in fright. The situation...was terrifying.


    That Hu Ping knew something was wrong, so he quickly explained: "It''s not about two against one, it''s just that fellow Daoist One Leaf chooses an opponent himself."


    Zi''an nodded again and again, expressing that they didn''t bother to do such a worthless thing as two against one.


    Lu Ye raised his broken knife, pointed at Hu Ping, and said calmly, "Then you."


    Hu Ping raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Although Zian was reluctant, he still retreated.


    Hu Ping took a deep breath, and was about to report to Lu Ye, when there was a touch of the ground next to his ear, and he could see that the blood-stained mud on Lu Ye''s side was flying, and his whole body was like an arrow flying away from the string. He culled towards himself.


    Hu Ping was shocked, this guy would report himself every time, why didn''t he even give him a chance to say a word this time, what kind of madness is this?

 Chapter 165

    As soon as Lu Ye changed his normal behavior, he took the initiative to launch an attack. This was unexpected by everyone, and it also aroused the suspicion of many people in Wanmo Ridge. They wondered if he wanted to die because of a broken spirit weapon...


    In the blink of an eye, the two had already fought each other, there was a clanging sound, and their spirit weapons kept colliding.


    Hu Ping is also a soldier, and the spiritual weapon in his hand is also a knife, but Lu Ye''s knife is different in that his knife is much wider and shorter. It is a traditional machete.


    As a disciple from a third-rank sect, Hu Ping himself is quite capable. Although he has no record of killing enemies by leapfrogging, there are very few fellow practitioners who are his opponents.


    In particular, the wide open and close sword technique was deployed, with the vigor of a gust of wind sweeping the fallen leaves. If Lu Ye''s sword is sharp and aggressive, then his sword is violent and fierce.


    However, after fighting against Lu Ye, a fifth-level realm, he discovered to his horror that his sword skills were completely incapable, and the opponent''s spirit weapon was indeed broken, but his speed and strength were not something he could compete with.


    After a few slashes, he couldn''t stop the opponent''s fierce attack, and he couldn''t help stepping back, his tiger''s mouth was a little cracked. In his feeling, he was not fighting with a fifth-level cultivator at all, but a monk. A beast full of blood.


    The pressure is too strong!


    With a clang, Hu Ping leaned back, and the spiritual weapon in his hand almost flew out. He wanted to stabilize his body, but his feet slipped.


    Too many people died in this arena, and the blood of all the fighters dyed the entire Jinguangding blood red. Hu Ping, who was fighting on the stage for the first time, suffered a big loss because of this.


    Xue Liang''s saber flashed, Hu Ping forced himself to stabilize his body, trying to block it with a saber, but the saber''s light bypassed his spiritual weapon and slashed down fiercely.


    It was too late to resist at this moment, and Hu Ping also had a lot of experience in fighting life and death, so his heart became ruthless, and he slashed at Lu Ye''s neck with his knife.


    In less than ten breaths of time since the start of the battle, the two sides of the fight had already met each other, causing the Quartet to exclaim.


    There was no panic in Hu Ping''s eyes, because he knew that Lu Ye''s broken knife could not do anything to him. The opponent''s spiritual weapon was indeed of good quality, but since it was broken, it would be impossible to exert its original power, so it is against He''s not much of a threat.


    But his knife is different, he cuts at Lu Ye''s neck, if the opponent doesn''t activate that defensive spirit pattern, this knife can separate life and death!


    As he expected, when his spiritual weapon struck Lu Ye''s neck, a spirit pattern there blocked the blow, but he didn''t stop, but continued to press down on it to consume the opponent''s spiritual power.


    However, the pain in his chest surprised him, and there was blood gushing out. Hu Ping didn''t care about anything else, and quickly jumped back with the power of the slash.


    Looking down, I saw a foot-long wound on my chest, and the treasure armor I was wearing was directly cut off, leaving no aura!


    Hu Ping''s scalp suddenly felt a little numb, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    The reason why he dared to take Lu Ye''s knife head-on was that the spiritual weapon in Lu Ye''s hand was broken and its power was greatly reduced, and the second was that he had a treasure armor to protect him. Although the quality of the treasure armor is not high, it still has some protection With great strength, he relied on this precious armor several times to save himself from danger.


    However, this time the treasure armor was cut through, failing to provide him with any protection.


    Isn''t the opponent''s spirit weapon broken? How is it still so sharp?


    All kinds of thoughts swirled in his mind, and there was no time to think about it, because Lu Ye had already bullied him, and stabbed him straight while he was off guard.


    The fiery red spiritual power clung to the severed long knife, containing invincible power, Hu Ping roared, raised the knife and blocked it.


    The tinkling sound resounded again, and the two clashed for an instant. However, Hu Ping lost his mind before, and was completely suppressed this time. He felt that the opponent''s attack was not only fierce, but also continuous.


    After more than ten breaths, Hu Ping suddenly froze on the spot, raised the big knife in his hand, but was unable to swing it down, he looked down at his chest, his eyes were full of horror.


    At the chest, the broken knife had pierced into his chest without hindrance along the damaged part of the treasure armor.


    Close at hand, with four eyes facing each other, Lu Ye looked at the enemy in front of him with a calm expression: "My name is Lu Ye! Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye!"


    With one kick, Hu Ping flew far away and fell to the ground, motionless.


    Panting heavily, Lu Ye staggered, returned to the previous position, sat cross-legged, threw a elixir into his mouth, and hung his head.


    On the top of the golden light, there was still silence.


    After a while, Hu Ping''s senior brother went up to check and found that Hu Ping was already dead and couldn''t die anymore!


    Whispering began to sound, and gradually became noisy...


    Hu Ping was also defeated! In this battle where Wanmo Ridge was infinitely close to victory, Hu Ping was killed!


    You know, this battle was originally Wanmo Ridge''s battle to end this dispute. No matter who looked at it, Lu Ye whose spiritual weapon was broken could not be Hu Ping''s opponent.


    But in fact, Hu Ping only took two stabs from Lu Ye before he died.


    Lu Ye was also slashed twice by him, but they were all resolved by the guarding spirit pattern.


    Some monks have already seen the problem. It is the spiritual weapon. Although it was broken, it didn''t seem to affect its power.


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivator named Zian had a dignified expression, and his face turned slightly pale. He secretly rejoiced that Lu Ye chose Hu Ping, otherwise he might be the one who fell down in this match.


    Everyone thought that Lu Ye''s fangs had been broken, but who ever thought that broken fangs were as unstoppable as ever!


    Looking at the figure who was sitting quietly with his head down, as if he might fall down at any time, Zian let out a soft breath.


    Although Hu Ping was killed, it would not have much impact on him. He will be the next battle. If he loses... only the members of the Holy Fire Cult will be left. That guy from the Holy Fire Cult is stronger than him and Hu Ping Weak and hopeless.


    So no matter what, this battle cannot be lost!


    If you want to win, you can''t be cut by the opponent. The lethality of the spirit weapon is too terrifying, but he is also a soldier, and when he fights with people close to him, he can''t avoid it at all.


    Moment head big!


    Before he could come up with a countermeasure, someone from Wanmo Ridge reminded him, "It''s time!"


    Li Baxian glared at him viciously!


    When Lu Ye started to rest, the incense candle that was lit was extinguished, and Lu Ye, who was resting with his head down, raised his head again. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, he stood up with his broken knife just like before, staggering, walking vanity.


    The eyelids of a group of Wanmo Ridge monks jumped. Lu Ye looked like he might fall down at any time, but the facts proved that once this guy fought with others, he became fierce.


    If they hadn''t seen him fight for more than 40 consecutive games, everyone would have thought that this guy was just putting on a show.


    No one knew what kind of faith and will it was that kept this mere fifth-layer cultivator from falling down, and was still invincible on the blood-stained arena.


    Zi''an came out, and the two sides reported to each other as usual.


    There was a buzzing in Lu Ye''s ears, which was caused by excessive energy, and some of them couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly, but it didn''t matter, the elder sister would remember it.


    boom¡­¡­


    The moment the spiritual power exploded, the two figures rushed towards each other. This cultivator from Wanmo Ridge was not frightened by Lu Ye''s terrifying record, and he didn''t even take a defensive position. Best defense ever!


    When the clash of spiritual weapons came, the two figures kept moving and staggering on the ring, and sparks flew everywhere when they collided.


    The hearts of everyone on the Wanmo Ridge side were in their throats, because they knew that if they lost this battle, they would really have no chance. Although there was still one Holy Fire Cult left, the strength of the Holy Fire Cult was not as strong as Hu Ping is not as good as Zi''an, for Shang Lu Ye, there is only one dead end.


    Three breaths, five breaths, ten breaths, twenty breaths, fifty breaths...


    The slender members of Wanmo Ridge who were nervously watching the battle situation breathed out, the battle situation has stabilized!


    They all praised secretly, as expected of being from a second-rank sect, this background is indeed stronger than others, those who have fought before, have never been able to fight against Lu Ye for such a long time in a head-to-head confrontation without showing weakness of.


    There were people who persisted under Lu Ye''s command for a long time, but they were chased and ran away. They focused on consuming Lu Ye''s spiritual power and laying the foundation for victory for the latecomers. It was the first one who could compete head-on with Lu Ye for so long.


    This kind of strength seems to have the capital to leapfrog the battle.


    At this moment, Lu Ye became more and more awake. Although his ears were still buzzing, and some blurred scenes even occasionally flashed in front of his eyes, the pressure from the opposite side told him that this was a player whose strength and speed were not inferior to his. opponent.


    To deal with such an opponent, we can only make a quick decision.


    Lu Ye knew his situation, and his spiritual power was running out. If he continued to fight like this, he would definitely not be able to hold on. Once his spiritual power was exhausted and he hadn''t dealt with his opponent, he would have to wait for death.


    Turning his mind around, facing the opponent''s blow, he did not resist and dodge, but slashed at the opponent.


    This knife startled the cultivator of Wanmo Ridge. Lu Ye dared to take a blow from him, but he didn''t dare to take a blow from Lu Ye. So many lives told him a truth before, the spiritual weapon in Lu Ye''s hand was a bit outrageous. That is not a spiritual weapon that low-level monks can possess.


    He dodges hastily.


    The rhythm was disrupted in an instant. Originally, he and Lu Ye were evenly matched in attack, but when he started to defend, he lost his original vigor and became restrained.


    As soon as he retreated and entered, Lu Ye had hacked seven or eight times in a row. Although he failed to do his best, the situation had begun to turn. From the scene, Lu Ye gradually gained the upper hand and slowly suppressed his opponent.


    The man obviously knew that going on like this was not an option, and just as he was thinking about countermeasures, there was a clicking sound, and his hand suddenly lightened.


    Looking up, all the souls of the dead came out, and his spiritual weapon was cut off!


    Lu Ye fought for more than 40 consecutive battles. Except for his spirit weapon long knife being cut off by the Wanmo Ridge side, he has never cut off the enemy''s spirit weapon.


    The sharp spirit pattern is indeed powerful, but the spirit weapon itself is also very strong. Those opponents before were either hacked to death by him a few times, or they didn''t confront him head-on. Naturally, he didn''t have this chance.


    But the person in front of him is different. The two sides attacked each other before, but every time it was a collision between spiritual weapons! Even if Lu Ye didn''t activate the Fengrui spirit pattern every time, the spirit weapon in the opponent''s hand couldn''t resist.


    The long knife slashed down, bringing up a pool of blood!

 Chapter 166

    On the ring, Zian retreated quickly, but there was still a wound on his chest and abdomen. On the opposite side of him, Lu Ye stepped forward and slashed again.


    Zian rolled the ground gourd and narrowly avoided it. When he got up, his body was covered in blood-stained soil, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Just when he stood firm, a strong wind hit him from behind his head. He was a vicious dog rushing for food. He felt a chill on the top of his head, and a large piece of his scalp was peeled off.


    Fell to the ground with difficulty, Zi''an knew that he was doomed this time.


    I really can''t figure out why the other party''s spiritual weapon was broken, why it didn''t affect its power, and my own spiritual weapon was broken, and it was like a decoration in my hand...


    There was absolutely no way to dodge the next blow, but the arrogance of being from a second-rank sect made him grit his teeth and didn''t say those two words.


    He didn''t shout, someone shouted for him: "Admit defeat!"


    But one of Zi''an''s senior sisters saw that the situation was not good, and knew that if she didn''t shout, her junior brother would die. Even if she was not reconciled, even if she knew that Wanmo Ridge would have no chance after shouting, she couldn''t just watch her His younger brother was sent to death like this.


    Lu Ye, who was in pursuit, stopped and looked at Zian who stood up in a panic.


    Shocking cheers came from the Haotian Union camp, and thousands of people shouted and laughed wildly, until the entire Golden Light Dome trembled.


    The dizzy Lu Ye was confused, and walked back with a broken knife, looking at Li Baxian and Weiyang: "Finished?"


    The Haotianmeng party is celebrating like a new year, so it is inevitable that he has such a misunderstanding.


    Li Baxian smiled and said, "Not yet."


    Lu Ye sat down cross-legged, threw a panacea into his mouth, and switched the exercise to gluttonous food to speed up the refining of the pill.


    I''m so happy that I haven''t finished playing!


    "There''s one last match!" Li Baxian''s voice came from behind Lu Ye, "See that guy over there with the flame mark on the center of his brow? That''s from the Sacred Flame Cult, and your only opponent is him , but don¡¯t be afraid, everything taught by Sacred Fire is Dharma Cultivator!¡±


    If it was an encounter in the wild, a sixth-level Dharma cultivator would pose some threat to Lu Ye, but in this limited arena battle, the Dharma cultivation''s threat to Lu Ye would be greatly reduced.


    Li Baxian was extremely thankful that when he signed the contract with Wanmo Ridge, he agreed on the size of the arena.


    The dharma cultivators sent by the Wanmo Ridge before were the fastest to die. Lu Ye was too fast and killed them in a few steps. Stronger ones can cast three or even four spells, but Lu Ye has the guardian spirit pattern, as long as his eyesight is enough, he can easily block those spells. Once he gets close to him, those spells can only wait for death or surrender.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked towards Wanmo Ridge, and he saw a sixth-level law cultivator with a flame mark between his eyebrows standing there waiting.


    It looked like this was his last opponent.


    He didn''t take it lightly because of this, and silently checked his own state. He didn''t have much spiritual power left, only more than 10%, and even if there was a recovery time of a stick of incense, he could barely recover to 20%. One battle should be enough.


    "Brother, can I go home after the fight?" Lu Ye asked softly.


    "Go home after the fight!" Li Baxian replied.


    "Understood!" Lu Ye lowered his head, trying to recover his physical strength as much as possible.


    The Haotianmeng side is still beaming. After Hu Ping and Zi''an, two disciples from second- and third-rank sects, died and surrendered, the remaining Sacred Fire Cultists couldn''t possibly be Lu Ye''s opponent. From the Haotianmeng side''s point of view, , Lu Ye has secured the victory ahead of time.


    On the other hand, Wan Mo Ridge was gloomy, with ugly expressions.


    No wonder they are like this. The two-day wheel battle against Wanmo Ridge has already taken too much advantage. Except for the first round, which is a fifth-level physical cultivation, the rest are all sixth-level. In two days, he was pierced by Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, and there was only one Holy Fire Sect left, destined to be difficult to do anything.


    It can be said that in this game between the two camps, the Wanmo Ridge side lost completely, and those who died came second. Fighting with the Haotian Union will definitely kill people, the main reason is that there is no way to explain to the master behind, The monks from Wanmo Ridge who came here could almost imagine how furious the master would be when the news from here came back!


    Those strongmen from Wanmo Ridge on the Lingxi list came to the holy fire cultivator who was about to fight at this moment, and asked something in a low voice.


    A stick of incense seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.


    On the top of the golden light, Lu Ye stood up for the last time supporting the broken knife, walked up to the ring step by step, and looked at the monk of the Holy Fire Cult quietly.


    The other party stood in front of the Wanmo Ridge camp, with his head down, without any movement.


    This situation caused quite a few members of the Haotian League to boo him, some yelled for Lu Ye to go up and hack him to death, and some for the Holy Fire Cult to give up and go home to plant sweet potatoes...


    Wanmo Ridge loses to others but not loses, and the irritable ones start to scold people from Haotian League, and the scene becomes chaotic for a while.


    If it weren''t for the constraints of the heavenly contract signed before, the two sides would probably have a scuffle to decide the outcome.


    Just when the Wan Mo Ridge waited impatiently, someone finally walked onto the ring.


    The noisy movement suddenly subsided, thousands of eyes stared at the cultivator who walked onto the ring, but that person was not the disciple of the Holy Fire Cult who was going to fight, but another female cultivator!


    Li Baxian''s eyes sharpened immediately: "What does Wanmo Ridge mean?"


    Without him, although the female cultivator who walked out is also from the Sacred Fire Cult, just by looking at the aura of this person''s body, one can tell that this person is not a sixth-level person.


    She is a seventh-layer monk!


    A few strong men on the Lingxi list on the side of Wanmo Ridge obviously didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. The terms of the heavenly contract have agreed that the highest cultivation level of the challenger is the sixth-level realm, and the appearance of the seventh-level realm will undoubtedly break the rules .


    It is such a bold act to openly provoke the Heavenly Deed, once the Heavenly Secret begins to punish, then all the powerhouses who left bloody fingerprints on the Heavenly Deed and the sects behind them will attack the Sacred Fire Sect, no matter what Whether Moling is willing or not.


    Since the Lingxi battlefield, no one has dared to violate the justice of Tianji.


    Even if the people of the Holy Fire Cult are out of their minds, they shouldn''t do such unwise things. They are joking about the fate of the entire sect.


    Although Li Baxian''s eyes are sharp and his tone is cold, he is actually secretly happy, because if the Holy Fire Cult really wants to play like this, it will be beneficial to his side.


    I muttered in my heart, are these guys really burned out by their own holy fire?


    The few strong men on the side of the Haotian League all thought so, otherwise they wouldn''t have sat here quietly and stopped them as early as when the seventh-level female cultivator came on stage.


    "What are you going to do!" On the other side of Wanmo Ridge, the top 20 strong man on the list looked at the manager of the Sacred Fire Cult here, and yelled sharply.


    Even if the sixth-level law cultivator is not an opponent, he must not destroy the heavenly contract, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    Just as his words fell, there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and thick dark clouds emerged out of thin air, gathered on the golden light roof, and covered the sky.


    The secrets of the sky have begun to surge...


    Everyone on the Wanmo Ridge side was shocked, and the monks next to the Holy Fire Cult fled away one after another. For a while, a large area was vacated around the people of the Holy Fire Cult.


    The breath of death came oppressively, but the members of the Sacred Fire Cult were calm and calm. Among other things, their courage to face the secrets of heaven was indeed admirable, but this could not rewrite their fate of about to die.


    "The blazing holy fire, burn my body, the fire in my heart will not go out, and I will die without fear!"


    On the side of the Holy Fire Cult, the person in charge with the highest cultivation level lowered his head and chanted softly.


    On the ring, the seventh-level female cultivator also lowered her head, and also chanted: "The raging holy fire, burn my body, the fire in my heart will not go out, and I will die without fear!"


    While chanting, she raised her right thumb, tapped it somewhere below her chest, and pressed it hard.


    "This is..." Li Baxian suddenly realized something, and his face changed slightly.


    puff¡­¡­


    There seemed to be a soft sound, as if the balloon was being punctured. Accompanied by the light sound, the female cultivator staggered slightly, and at the same time, the violent air wave swept towards her in all directions.


    The female cultivator snorted, a trace of pain flashed in her eyes, and at the same time, her breath suddenly weakened.


    "Destroy the spirit aperture!" Li Baxian gritted his teeth and drank.


    All the people who saw the female cultivator''s actions, no matter if they were from Haotian League or from Wanmo Ridge, all changed their faces.


    It is easy to say that it is necessary to abolish the spiritual aperture, but it is difficult to do it. Once the spiritual aperture is abolished, it is doomed to have no future. If you want to waste time at the level of the Lingxi Realm, just look at Li Baxian and you will know how good he is. Stunning and talented, that is a character that even the sword master of the Beixuan Sword Sect admires. However, his spiritual aperture has been broken, and he has stayed at the level of Lingxi for more than ten years, and his cultivation is still at the eighth level. In the middle, because one of the spiritual apertures was broken, the last small Zhoutian circulation system was difficult to form, and it was impossible to advance to the ninth level.


    Of course, a broken spirit aperture can be repaired, but the cost is too high, and no one is willing to try it lightly.


    At this moment, in front of thousands of monks from the two camps, this female nun of the Holy Fire Sect crippled one of her spiritual apertures without changing her face. It looked like she was pulling off a hair...


    This kind of decisiveness, this kind of cruelty to himself, made thousands of monks feel their scalps tingling. As expected of the lunatics of the Holy Fire Cult, they can actually do this kind of thing.


    After a brief shock, everyone looked up at the surging crisis in the sky.


    Originally, after the female cultivator stood on the ring, the secrets began to surge rapidly, and it seemed that punishment was about to be lowered. The lightning and thunder in the thick dark clouds made people feel uneasy.


    However, when the female cultivator abolished one of her own spiritual apertures and her cultivation base fell to the sixth level, the dark cloud entangled in the sky above the golden light quickly receded, and the surging heavenly secrets also dissipated completely.


    The sun is shining, and the sky is blue.


    The Wanmo Ridge side smiled.

 Chapter 167

    "Okay!" A loud shout came out, it was the top 20 strong man in Lingxi Ranking from Wanmo Ridge.


    When the female cultivator stood on the ring, he also thought that the group of lunatics from the Holy Fire Sect had lost their minds and wanted to provoke the secrets of heaven. Who would have thought that there would be such a magical pen that destroys the spirit orifices!


    This is undoubtedly taking advantage of Tianji''s loophole, but judging from Tianji''s reaction, this loophole makes people speechless.


    Since a spiritual aperture was abolished, the female cultivator fell from a seventh-level cultivator to a sixth-level one, which naturally conformed to the agreement on the heavenly secret contract. Now that the heavenly secret has receded, there is no place to vent even if the Haotian Union has a lot of complaints .


    A sixth-layer who has just fallen from the seventh-layer is naturally stronger than the average sixth-layer! This is the last hope of Wanmo Ridge.


    boom¡­¡­


    At the same time that the good words of the strong man of Wanmo Ridge fell, Lu Ye was already wrapped in blood, and rushed towards the female cultivator of the Holy Fire Cult, as murderous as ever.


    He killed a sixth-level law cultivator who fell from the seventh-level realm when he was just promoted to the fifth-level realm. In front of him, then... kill him!


    The distance of twenty feet was quickly shortened, and Lu Ye''s figure was like a mad beast, which was extremely oppressive.


    His bloodshot eyes were clear, reflecting the figure of the woman opposite him.


    Ten feet, five feet, the fiery red spiritual power began to cling to the long knife, even if Lu Ye''s spiritual power was no longer so pure at the moment, even if his spiritual weapon was broken, the blessing of the sharp spirit pattern could still make him feel better. This knife is invincible.


    The female cultivator of the Sacred Fire Cult did not dodge, because she knew that she was no match for Lu Ye in terms of speed, and she was willing to take the stage to fight Lu Ye with her own way of dealing with it.


    She raised her hands, her body surged with spiritual power, and a heart-shaped pendant floated slightly on her chest, emitting a fiery red light. With the crazy infusion of her own spiritual power, the pendant suddenly opened a layer of protection. , expanded suddenly, wrapping her in it.


    The protection was fiery red, and it seemed that magma was flowing continuously on it, covering the woman''s figure. When it appeared, the temperature of the entire Golden Light Dome rose rapidly, and the ground that was originally stained red with blood was dried, emitting waves of distress smell.


    "Molten Core!" someone from the Haotian League exclaimed, recognizing the origin of the pendant.


    This is the unique defensive spirit weapon of the Holy Fire Cult. Each generation can only create five pieces. Only their holy sons or saintesses are eligible to have it. It has extremely strong protection. If the opponent''s spiritual power is endless, the protection produced will not be broken, unless the strength gap is too large, and that layer of protection is broken at once, but if you really encounter such an enemy with such a large gap in strength, any defensive spirit weapon will be useless .


    Being able to have a Molten Core shows that the female cultivator who played this time is a saint in the Holy Fire Cult.


    A group of Haotianmeng monks cursed in their hearts, the members of the Sacred Fire Cult are indeed lunatics, and the majestic saintess is willing to destroy her spiritual aperture and lower her cultivation level in order to win the next battle!


    At this moment, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of that layer of protection, and the scorching heat hit his face, making his mouth dry and dry, so he didn''t care about it, and slashed down with a knife.


    In the previous battles, it wasn''t that no one had sacrificed defensive spirit weapons, but those defensive spirit weapons often didn''t have much effect, and they were broken by him with a few knives.


    However, this time when he slashed on the fiery red protection, he immediately noticed the difference. The defense was not hard, but it gave people a feeling of extremely toughness. Like chopping on a piece of rubber.


    Without hesitation, the second knife has been cut, followed by the third knife, and the fourth knife...


    The hand holding the knife was burnt, but Lu Ye acted as if he didn''t feel it. Under the watchful eyes of thousands of eyes, he slashed wildly.


    "Oops." Li Baxian''s face was serious. Although he couldn''t see what the Holy Fire Sect saint was doing in the protection, she was definitely preparing a powerful and wide-ranging spell.


    The tragic deaths of those Faxiu who fought against Lu Ye before made Wanmo Ridge understand one thing, that is, in this arena, it is difficult for Faxiu to pose any threat to Lu Ye, because he has a defense that can be launched at will The spirit pattern, the protective power of the spirit pattern is extremely outstanding, and every spell can be easily blocked by him.


    If this Saintess of the Sacred Fire Cult really fought with Lu Ye like those previous Dharma cultivators, even if she fell from the seventh level, she wouldn''t last long.


    There is only one way to rely on spells to defeat Lu Ye, and that is to use a wide range of spells to make Lu Ye''s defensive spirit pattern defenseless.


    Ordinary seventh-level practitioners are not qualified to practice spells of this scale, and they must be at least ninth-level. However, this is a saint of the Holy Fire Cult, and her talent must be extraordinary.


    That''s why she directly activated the protective power of the Molten Core to ensure that her casting of spells would not be disturbed.


    In the arena, Lu Ye also vaguely noticed this, so the speed of his swinging the knife suddenly increased a lot.


    At the same time, within the flame protection, the face of the Saintess of the Holy Fire Sect, who had looked normal since she destroyed her spirit orifice, changed slightly.


    Because she felt that the spiritual power in her body was crazily decreasing, which caused a ripple in her calm state of mind, and she was secretly amazed at the strength of her opponent''s attack.


    You must know that although the protection of her Molten Core is excellent, the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, it consumes a lot.


    This kind of consumption is linked to her spiritual power. This layer of protection is not impossible to break, but it is frantically repaired while being attacked. The power of repair comes from her spiritual power.


    The stronger the intensity of the attack, the faster her spiritual power will be consumed!


    She once fought with the monks of the Haotian League who were also at the seventh level, and the opponent''s attack on the protection of the Molten Core did not consume her spiritual power as quickly as this time!


    Every knife the opponent slashes can make her spiritual power reserve disappear out of thin air. After a few cuts, 10% of her spiritual power will be gone.


    That broken knife...is really sharp.


    Fortunately, she didn''t plan to fight a protracted battle with Lu Ye. She only used one trick to deal with Lu Ye!


    The spiritual power reserve continued to decline, and in just ten breaths, her spiritual power was only left with more than 60%.


    The victory and defeat have been divided!


    She exhaled lightly, and gently pushed her hands outward. Following her movement, the scorching and violent breath spread out, and the remaining 60% of the spiritual power in her body was like a flood that had been released from the gate, crazily flowing away!


    At the same time, outside the layer of protection that flowed like magma, Lu Ye retreated rapidly. From the very beginning, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, as if a voice was shouting in his ear, retreat quickly, don''t worry. Retire or die!


    Almost at the moment when he stepped back, the protection in front of him was broken, not by him, but by violent force from the inside.


    The fiery red color instantly filled Lu Ye''s field of vision, accompanied by the aura of burning everything, that aura embraced him and wrapped him up.


    The twenty-foot arena was filled with raging flames almost in an instant. The flames were not ordinary flames, but rather like the dilution of magma. This momentary change caused the monks watching the battle near the arena to retreat quickly. For a while, no one could see them. Find out what is going on in the arena.


    But it is undeniable that a fifth-level cultivator is shrouded in such a spell, and it is impossible to survive no matter what.


    When Li Baxian made a move, Weiyang grabbed him: "Don''t be impulsive, the younger brother is not dead!"


    Although she couldn''t see clearly the situation in the arena, she could feel that the aura belonging to the junior brother on the ring hadn''t been annihilated. Her perception of the aura of life was extremely keen. As long as it wasn''t annihilated, she could save people back !


    But at this time, if Li Baxian rushes out, although he can snatch the junior brother back, the next situation will not be optimistic.


    Hearing Weiyang''s words, Li Baxian resisted the urge to make a move.


    The scorching power on the arena is slowly dissipating, the originally muddy Golden Light Dome has been burned dry at this moment, and there are even glass-like crystals growing.


    The hazy situation began to become clear.


    On the other side of the arena, the Holy Fire Sect''s saint was so pale that there was no trace of blood, there was even blood flowing out of the seven orifices, and her breath was extremely weak, as if she might fall down at any time.


    Her consumption was too high, the Molten Core''s protection had consumed 30% to 40% of her spiritual power, and that large-scale technique almost exhausted her.


    Strictly speaking, that technique was not something a monk at her level should use at all. She couldn''t control it perfectly, and there was a great possibility that it would turn back on her. But in order to deal with Lu Ye, she had no choice.


    Fortunately, her willpower was strong enough to barely complete the spell, but because of this, she was a little bit exhausted, and the degree of backlash was not great, but it also caused her serious injuries.


    At this moment, her entire body is being burned by the power of the holy fire. If she doesn''t get timely treatment, she will die or be disabled.


    She raised her dull eyes and looked forward, wanting to see what would happen to her opponent.


    In the distorted heat wave, a steaming figure rushed out. The naked upper body had many festering burns, and even the hair was burned into a mess. The same was true for the clothes on the lower body, clinging to the flesh and blood. Every time he took a step, there was a bright red blood footprint on the ground. Under the high temperature, the blood dried up quickly.


    The saint of the Holy Fire Cult finally changed her face!


    not dead!


    How could he not die?


    The opponent does have defensive spirit patterns, but even if the opponent has defensive spirit patterns, he shouldn''t block his spell. As long as he is still in the ring, he will surely die.


    At this moment, the saint almost wondered if someone secretly helped Lu Ye.


    But the strong man on his own side did not speak, which means that this possibility is unlikely.


    The enemy is not dead, but is still charging towards her. Although the speed is not fast and the figure is staggering, the distance between each other is rapidly shortening. It is foreseeable that when the other party rushes in front of him, that is his own death!

 Chapter 168

    The Saintess of the Sacred Fire Cult clenched her teeth, and stretched her small hand forward, mobilizing the little spiritual power left in her body, and a ball of red light immediately appeared on the palm of her hand.


    That was the gathering of her spiritual power.


    When this group of red light appeared, the power of the previous large-scale spell gathered quickly.


    In the extremely scorching golden light roof, the temperature dropped sharply.


    In the blink of an eye, a humanoid existence purely made of flames appeared in front of her.


    "Fire Giant!" An exclamation came from the side of the Haotian Union, which was clearly the name of the spell performed by the saint of the Holy Fire Cult.


    This is also a spell that shouldn''t be cast by a seventh-level practitioner, which shows how talented the saint is.


    However, perhaps because of insufficient cultivation, the fire giant that was supposed to be majestic and at least a few feet tall is only the size of an ordinary person at the moment. This fire giant has no legs, and the lower half of its body is purely composed of flowing flames. It''s not so clear, but it has a burly figure, and it blocks in front of the nun as soon as it appears.


    Exerting this spell, the saint of the Holy Fire Sect fell to her knees with a plop, and the lamp was really exhausted.


    I have to say, she is a smart woman.


    At this last moment, use the last spiritual power to summon a fire giant, instead of casting spells such as fire snake, because spells are easy to dodge, once Lu Ye dodges her final attack, then she There is only one way to die.


    The pain in her mind was like a needle prick, and the blood flowing out of her seven orifices was black and red. Although she knelt down on the ring and was extremely embarrassed, she still looked up at the rushing Lu Ye, and controlled the fire giant to meet him.


    When the heat wave hit, Lu Ye instinctively raised the broken knife and slashed.


    He was able to survive the attack of that spell before, thanks to the blessing of the Guardian Spirit Rune. When the power of that spell struck, he activated a Guardian Spirit Rune that could wrap his whole body.


    This almost exhausted his meager spiritual power.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s spell didn''t last long, otherwise he would really be burned to death.


    Right now, he can still activate the last spirit pattern, which he left for his opponent, not the inexplicable thing in front of him.


    The field of vision was blood-red, and it was almost impossible to see things clearly. The saints of the Holy Fire Cult were exhausted, and Lu Ye was at the end of her battle.


    All around the arena, the powerhouses of the two camps watched the final battle solemnly. No one would have imagined that fighting at the mere fifth and sixth levels could be so brutal.


    At this moment, the two fighting figures on the ring looked extremely ridiculous, because Lu Ye was no longer as fierce and ferocious as before. He seemed weak every time he slashed, and he staggered with every step, as if he might fall down at any time.


    And the fire giant was also a little stupid and unresponsive. This was the reason why the consciousness of the saint of the Holy Fire Cult began to blur. Although the fire giant was summoned by her driving force, it had no thinking itself and needed her to control it.


    This caused the fight in the arena to look like children fighting...


    No one laughed because of this, but secretly shocked by the tenacity of the will of the two warring parties.


    A group of strong men on the Lingxi list asked themselves, could they achieve this level when they were on the fifth or sixth floor? If the two people who fought at the end survived today, they would definitely be named on the Lingxi list in the future.


    The childlike fighting was still going on, and the fighting was not intense, but as time went by, the fire giant summoned by the spell began to become unstable, and even its size was slowly shrinking.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Ridge side became tense.


    They have already reached this level, but they must not fall short.


    "The raging holy fire, burn my body!"


    A deep chant sounded. At first, there was only one person, but soon, all the cultivation bases of the Holy Fire Cult began to chant in unison, and the voice gradually became higher.


    On the arena, the saint, who was already unconscious, suddenly burst out with her final strength, with red blood flowing from her eyes, and the fire giant who was fighting with Lu Ye suddenly swelled up and punched out.


    With a loud crash, only half of the broken knife in Lu Ye''s hand was completely shattered, and he himself was even sent flying out by the punch and fell to the ground.


    Falling together is also the hope of the Haotian League.


    And after flying Lu Ye, the fire giant also suddenly collapsed, turning into little fluorescent lights and disappearing, exhausting its own strength.


    The saint of the Holy Fire Sect gasped heavily, got up from the ground with difficulty, and walked towards Lu Ye who was lying motionless on the ground step by step. She gently recited the teachings of the Sacred Fire Sect, and her painful expression gradually calmed down.


    Li Baxian''s expression became dignified and tense, and Wei Yang also secretly urged him with spiritual power. The blows of those strong.


    At this moment, the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    On the ring, the saint who was walking halfway slowly took out a long sword from her storage bag. This action alone seemed to use up all her strength. It should be just an ordinary ordinary sword , because there is no inspiration, but it is enough.


    She didn''t have the strength to lift the sword up, so she dragged it, walked up to Lu Ye, wobbled a few times, and slowly stood still.


    Looking down at the burnt and wounded opponent on the ground, the saint, who had never smiled since the beginning of her practice, showed a smile.


    She really wanted to say to her opponent: I won!


    But when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t even make a sound.


    She held the hilt of the sword with both hands behind her back, and slowly raised the tip of the sword to Lu Ye''s chest.


    The tense atmosphere around the arena collapsed to the extreme at this moment, and an unknown number of people began to mobilize their spiritual power silently.


    Lu Ye, who was lying motionless on the ground, suddenly raised a hand slowly, facing the woman standing beside him, as if to block the sword that was about to stab down.


    His dry and cracked lips squirmed, and a slight sound came out.


    "flaming Phenix¡­¡­"


    The fiery red spiritual power surged in the palm, and the smile on the saint''s face froze immediately, and with the last bit of strength, she stabbed down with the sword in her hand.


    There was a thumping sound, and a fat bird like a quail flew out, hit the saint''s chest, and exploded.


    There was a scream, and the saint was sent flying, her chest was burnt, and she fell silent when she landed.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden turn of events, and the party who thought they were going to die still had the power to fight back, and it was a spell...


    At the last moment, Fa Xiu raised his sword and Bing Xiu cast spells.


    The outcome has been divided, life and death have been decided!


    The two figures rushed onto the arena almost at the same time, and the sound of sword cries sounded at this moment. Li Baxian stood in front of Lu Ye, and hundreds of sword lights were surging and shuttling behind him, and each sword light was a flying sword. sword.


    The sword energy soared into the sky, and the sword cultivator became murderous!


    Anyone who dares to act rashly will be attacked by Baidao Feijian.


    Weiyang held the bloody and bloody Lu Ye in his arms, checking his injuries.


    Suddenly, a ferocious wave of spiritual power came from behind Wanmo Ridge. Countless people turned pale with shock. When they turned their heads to look back, they saw a figure tens of feet tall slowly straightening up, covering the clouds and the sun. , magnificent.


    That was the figure of the cloud giant, and it was a technique.


    In the entire Lingxi battlefield, there were no more than three people who could perform the cloud giant''s spells on such a scale.


    "Everyone, don''t move around, you will die!" A crisp voice came from the cloud giant. It was only then that the side of Wanmo Ridge saw a woman''s figure sitting on the shoulder of the cloud giant. The small figure and the big cloud giant formed a very obvious contrast, but no one dared to underestimate that figure.


    It''s just because that person is the number one on the Lingxi list, a monster who has occupied the number one spot on the Lingxi list for more than ten years!


    "Feng Yuechan!" A cultivator from Wanmo Ridge gritted his teeth and shouted.


    No one knows when she was hiding nearby. It was reported that she was blocking the door of the Bailian Valley station before, but now it seems that she has already escaped from there. After all, even if she is at the top of the list in Lingxi, it is impossible for her to block the residence of a fourth-rank sect for a long time.


    "Senior brother, I''m here to help you!" Feng Yuechan raised her hand and greeted Li Baxian warmly.


    At this moment, there is no time to correct her address, Li Baxian nodded: "Anyone who dares to move will be killed!"


    "Okay!" Feng Yuechan responded crisply.


    On the ring, Weiyang had given Lu Ye a panacea, and also fed him an unknown liquid medicine to keep him alive.


    Lu Ye''s lips twitched a bit, but Weiyang didn''t hear clearly, so she moved her ear closer and said softly, "What did you say, little brother?"


    "Are you done?" Lu Ye asked with difficulty.


    "It''s over!" Weiyang nodded.


    Lu Ye couldn''t open one eye, and the other eye was only narrowed. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. His tense mind relaxed, his head tilted, and he passed out neatly.


    Weiyang looked flustered, and quickly checked to make sure that Lu Ye was just too tired, so she felt relieved and looked up at Li Baxian''s back: "Huizong!"


    Li Baxian called out: "Yuechan, send senior sister and junior brother to Cangming Mountain!"


    "Yes!" Feng Yuechan replied, the cloud giant with a height of several tens of feet bent down, and stretched out a hand towards the ring. Under the huge shadow, many monks on the Wanmo Ridge scattered like birds and beasts.


    The big hand fell on the side of the ring, Weiyang jumped up with Lu Ye in his arms, and put Lu Ye down gently, suddenly felt something beside him, turned his head and found that it was a big snow-white tiger.


    She knew that this was Lu Ye''s animal pet. Seeing the worried look in the big tiger''s eyes, she comforted her: "Don''t worry, he won''t die with me here."


    Giant Yun raised his big hand, and gently held the two of them in his palms, then under Feng Yuechan''s control, he turned around and ran towards the Cangming Mountain camp at an extremely fast speed!


    "Dear friends of Wanmo Ridge, please wait here for a stick of incense. After a stick of incense, you can do whatever you want, but if you act rashly before that, don''t blame me, Li Baxian, for killing!"


    Li Baxian''s voice came faintly, but the hundred flying swords flying around behind him told all the monks in Wanmo Ridge that this guy was not joking.


    Yan Xing, who had been staring at Li Baxian all the time, looked dignified. It was not until today that he realized that Li Baxian''s sword control skills had reached such a terrifying level. When he fought against him before, this guy didn''t use his full strength at all.

 Chapter 169

    The vigorous Golden Light Summit battle came to an end. Witnessed by thousands of monks from the two camps, Lu Yiye, a disciple of Jade Blood Sect, fought against Wanmo Ridge in forty-three battles at the fifth level of Lingxi, without losing a single battle. Zhan even beheaded a Holy Fire Sect saint who had abolished her spiritual aperture and fell from the seventh level.


    The news quickly spread to the entire Lingxi battlefield and to Kyushu through various channels.


    The whole world is shocked!


    The mere fifth-level cultivation of Lingxi is not yet taken seriously by those big shots, but what this fifth-level does makes them have to pay attention.


    The good news is that although this Lu Yiye won to the end, he was also seriously injured and on the verge of death. I don''t know if he can escape this disaster.


    In Cangming Mountain, Elder Tang, who had been waiting in the main sect of Cangming Mountain, was stunned when he heard the news. He recalled the disgraced boy who had just opened his mind and was recruited by him half a year ago. Compared with the feats he was doing now, He almost wondered if it was the same person.


    In half a year, the cultivation base of the fifth level is already exaggerated, but there are always some adventures that can explain it.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, there are many adventures.


    But killing so many sixth-level realms with a fifth-level realm is a bit inconceivable.


    When I first included that little guy, I didn''t see that he had such great potential.


    But it has to be said that the Battle of Golden Light Summit brought the Jade Blood Sect of Bingzhou, which had been silent for decades, to the forefront again. The Wanmo Ridge side thought that this flag would fall immediately, but now it seems that there is a resurgence. the trend of.


    Is this worth it?


    Therefore, less than an hour after the news of the battle at Jin Guangding came out, many Wanmo Ridge sects sent an order to their disciples, if Lu Yiye didn''t make it through, that''s all, the Jade Blood Sect is destined to be expelled. But if he survives this catastrophe, if he meets him in the Lingxi battlefield in the future, he will use all means to eradicate him under the premise that the rules of the battlefield allow.


    If you want to eradicate such a character, you have to get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to let him grow up.


    A similar loss had already been suffered by the Wanmoling side decades ago, and the same mistakes would not happen again.


    Bingzhou, the original sect of Danxinzong.


    As a second-rank sect, the foundation of the Danxin sect is undoubtedly extremely strong. A few decades ago, it even hoped to hit the first-rank sect, but because of a big war, the strong in the sect suffered heavy losses and their rank fell. Only barely recovered.


    At this moment, in the main hall of the Danxinzong, many high-level officials gathered, most of them closed their eyes and said nothing, only a middle-aged man was talking about the various aspects of the Golden Light Dome battle. This person was Yu Guanjia, whose identity was He is a deputy sect master of the Danxin Sect, with a high position and authority, and he is a cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm. His tone is calm and objective, and he explained the cause and effect of the matter in a few simple words.


    Everyone present had their own channels, so although they couldn''t enter the Lingxi battlefield at will, they had already heard about the big battle at the Golden Light Summit.


    After Yu Guanjia finished speaking, he continued: "In this Golden Light Summit battle, two disciples of our sect also participated in it, one is Li Baxian, and the other is Feng Yuechan! The guardian envoys and deputy envoys of the Creek Battlefield did not get the order to leave the site without authorization, disregarding the foundation of the sect, and violating the sect rules. The head of the sect is currently in retreat. How to deal with this matter, please discuss a plan. "


    An elder frowned and said, "The guardian envoy and deputy envoy left the station together. The nature is too bad. If other hostile sects take the opportunity to attack, wouldn''t my Danxin sect''s hundreds of years of accumulation be wiped out? If other disciples follow them The same, then how can I have a future in Danxinmen? Be severely punished!"


    Even if several people agree.


    Another person said: "It''s about the Jade Blood Sect, Li Baxian is so restless, it seems that he is not familiar with it after all, as for Feng Yuechan..." While speaking, he raised his head and glanced at a dignified woman opposite. People, "I watched Yuechan grow up. The little girl is well-behaved and sensible. She won''t make mistakes in her spare time. She was probably bewitched by that Li Baxian!"


    "That''s right, Yuechan is the most obedient, and no one has dared to invade the sect''s residence for more than ten years. Yuechan has also worked hard, and it is inevitable for children to make small mistakes occasionally."


    "However, she violated the rules of the sect. That''s all right. I will order her to retreat immediately and be promoted to Yunhe Realm as soon as possible. She has stayed in Lingxi Realm for too long."


    "So good!"


    "As for Li Baxian... Let him return to the sect to report on his duties immediately, and there must be no mistakes. Follow-up punishment will depend on his attitude before making a decision."


    A few people made clear arrangements for the two disciples who violated the school rules, but the treatment of the two was very different. Feng Yuechan was protected, but Li Baxian followed behind. It''s the same as mother''s birth, grandma doesn''t love uncle or uncle.


    Yu Guanjia turned his head to look at the dignified woman: "What do you think, Junior Sister Qiu?"


    The woman stood up, put her hands in front of her chest, and walked towards the outside of the hall, without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    Yu Guanjia hurriedly said to the crowd: "You can discuss the rest on your own." He took a step and chased him out.


    A moment later, in mid-air, he walked side by side with Junior Sister Qiu, with a sad expression on his face, he said: "Don''t be upset, Junior Sister, the sect master has gone to retreat, and as brother, as the envoy of our sect, he is assisting in managing the affairs of the Lingxi battlefield. Li Baxian and Yuechan violated the family rules, so you can''t turn a blind eye to it. One of these two children is your own, and the other is grown up by you, but the seniority is the same as you and me. Yuechan''s affection for Li Baxian, you and I both see In my eyes, there is a difference in seniority between the two, so how can we get along well? Why don''t you take this opportunity to separate them? You are Yuechan''s mother. How about you go and persuade Yuechan to be promoted to Yunhe as soon as possible? She has been staying like this Being in Lingxi Realm is not good for the future, and my Danxin Sect will lose a pillar of talent in the future."


    Junior Sister Qiu stopped, turned her head and glanced at Yu Guanjia, and said indifferently: "Seniority? I remember that senior brother took a new concubine half a year ago. Considering seniority, it''s not too much for the little girl to call you Grandpa, right?"


    Yu Guanjia blushed: "How can this be compared?"


    The woman turned cold: "The head of the sect is not here, you have the final say on the affairs of the sect, I don''t care what you want to do, but if I find out who dares to do something cruel to Li Baxian secretly, don''t blame me for disregarding the friendship of the same sect !"


    After all, walk away!


    Yu Guanjia looked at her leaving back calmly, clenched his hands under his big sleeves, his expression gradually turned cold.


    Half an hour later, the sect of Danxinmen issued an order, ordering Li Baxian, the deputy guardian of the station, to return to the sect immediately, and there must be no mistakes!


    However, news soon came that Li Baxian was in a fierce fight with the second Yan Xing on the Lingxi list at the moment, and he couldn''t get away at all.


    On the other side, in the sect of the Zhengqi sect, a group of Yunhe realms are idle and gathering to gamble.


    The chubby Pang Dahai sits on the bank, and a group of brothers who are keen on this way place bets in all directions, and the table is full of sparkling spirit stones.


    In particular, Pang Dahai has the most piles in front of him. Judging by his happy expression, it is obvious that he has won a lot.


    He suddenly turned his head to look at a bearded monk: "Senior brother Leshan, a major event has happened on the Lingxi battlefield these days, have you heard of it?"


    That mustache, Le Shan, only focused on the cards in his hand. He couldn''t control the rest, so he casually said: "What big event can happen on the Lingxi battlefield?"


    Pang Dahai talked about the battle of the Golden Light Summit, and a group of cloud river realm monks who had been gambling here for several days were stunned and exclaimed.


    Pang Dahai smiled: "It''s also interesting to say, that boy in the fifth level, Brother Leshan should know him."


    Le Shan raised his eyebrows: "I know? Who?"


    "Half a year ago, Xieyue Valley, the one that was included as a disciple of Jade Blood Sect Elder Tang."


    The mustache Le Shan thought about it for a while, and was extremely surprised: "That Lu Yiye?"


    "It is this person."


    "Impossible?" Le Shan frowned, "Is it the wrong person?"


    He still has a little impression of the little guy named Lu Yiye. After all, he was recruited by Mr. Tang, and he was also a talent of Yiye. The title of Lu Yiye was still passed down from him, but how is this possible? Yiye''s talent, he cultivated at the fifth level in half a year, and even killed the challengers from the forty-three sects of Wanmo Ridge in Jinguangding until he lost his temper...


    "He has been taken back to the Jade Blood Sect. I don''t know if he is dead or not, but as long as he has his breath, with Senior Sister Shui Yuan''s methods, he can definitely be saved."


    Pang Dahai looked at Leshan meaningfully: "And that kid seems to be very concerned about his name Yiye. I heard that a guy from Wanmo Ridge called him Daoist Yiye, but he hacked him to death! With this The potential that the kid has shown now, wait for him to be promoted to the Yunhe Realm... Hehe, Senior Brother Leshan, take care of yourself!"


    Le Shan couldn''t help but look a little ugly, but he sneered again: "Joke, I will be afraid of him? He survives first, and then we can play the cards..."


    Pang Dahai didn''t say any more, just as he was about to open the cards, suddenly there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power from outside, the cards were not opened, and the roof was lifted.


    A group of Yunhejing monks looked up dumbfounded, and saw more than a dozen figures in mid-air surrounded the place, leading a real lakejing master uncle, looking at them with fiery eyes.


    "The Discipline Hall!" One person yelled, and the crowd scattered in all directions.


    The true lake-level powerhouse gritted his teeth: "Bet openly, my style of righteousness was corrupted by you guys, let me take it all!"


    A vast net descended from the sky, sealing off the world, and the gamblers gathered here counted one by one, and no one escaped, all of them were tightly bound by the net.


    Half an hour later, in the Discipline Hall, screams came out one after another, extremely horrific, and the righteous monks who passed by nearby heard it, and they were all terrified.


    Some new disciples turned pale, and the elder brothers warned: "In the future, if you meet such a chubby guy in the sect, you must stay away. It is a cancer of our righteousness. Don''t let him bring it on." Broken you."


    A group of new disciples nodded their heads like pounding garlic.

 Chapter 170

    In the boundless darkness, a little ripple appeared, and as the ripple spread, the silent consciousness began to recover.


    After an unknown amount of time, the darkness was torn apart, and an unspeakable pain and itching came together, and Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    He vaguely saw two figures standing by the bed, one of them sat down immediately, took his hand, gentle spiritual power poured into his body along the palm, and checked the situation.


    The vision is a bit blurred, and I can''t see the appearance of this person clearly. I can be sure that it is a woman.


    There was another figure standing by the bed, Lu Ye looked at it for a moment, and felt that it seemed to be the head teacher...


    He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but with the influx of the gentle spiritual power, his consciousness became drowsy again, and he vaguely heard the head teacher''s question: "How is the situation?"


    An ethereal voice sounded immediately: "Dead!"


    The teacher''s voice sounded: "You girl, don''t scare the old man, the old man finally..."


    He couldn''t hear what was behind him, and the whole world quickly moved away from him, falling into a deep sleep again.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Ye woke up again.


    Someone was sitting next to him, urging his spiritual power to heal his injury. Compared with the last time he woke up, Lu Ye felt much better, at least his consciousness was not so vague.


    The field of vision gradually became clear, and it was clear that the woman sitting next to him was a young woman with a lovely appearance, a pair of water-cut pupils were clear without any impurities, what surprised Lu Ye was that the woman''s appearance , somewhat similar to the elder sister Weiyang.


    If you really want to compare, this woman is like a senior sister who has not grown up, but compared to the maturity of the senior sister, the woman in front of you is undoubtedly more pure.


    "woke up?"


    "You are..." Lu Ye said, his voice was dry and his throat was burning.


    The woman smiled gently: "I am your second senior sister Shui Yuan!"


    It turned out that he didn''t have a second senior brother, only a second senior sister... Lu Ye thought so in his heart.


    "Where is this?" Lu Ye wanted to turn his head to look around, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t move his neck.


    "This is Jade Blood Sect." Second Senior Sister replied, "Little Junior Brother, you have already returned home."


    returned home? Has the goal set since entering the Lingxi battlefield been achieved? Lu Ye''s heart relaxed, and then he thought of Yiyi and Hu Po: "Where is my mount?"


    What is certain is that Yiyi and Hu Po are not around, otherwise they will definitely guard themselves all the time.


    "Temporarily staying at the Cangming Mountain resident, you have no contract with it, so it can''t go back to Kyushu with you, but I have already arranged for someone to send it to the resident of the sect, and you can find it when you recover from your injuries .¡±


    Lu Ye doesn''t know what kind of contract he wants to make with Amber, but if he wants to come to Lingxi Battlefield and Kyushu, he needs some conditions. There is no rush for now. Amber has Yiyi, and if he is in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, there shouldn''t be any problems. Danger.


    It wasn''t until this time that Lu Ye had time to check his own situation. The spiritual power in his body had already dried up. He had encountered this situation once, so he didn''t panic. As long as the body recovered, the spiritual power would naturally recover.


    The injury should be serious, because he found that he was wrapped into a rice dumpling, a veritable rice dumpling, with no gaps in his whole body except his eyes, nose and mouth.


    And following the actions of the second senior sister Shuiyuan, he was being wrapped in a kind of soft water-like spiritual power at this moment, and there were mixed feelings of pain and itching all over his body.


    The situation was similar to Hua Ci''s treatment of him, but what Hua Ci activated was the spiritual power of the wood attribute, while the second senior sister activated the spiritual power of the water attribute.


    These two kinds of spiritual powers contain huge vitality, which are of great benefit to healing.


    Lu Ye realized in his heart that his Second Senior Sister was a medical practitioner just like Hua Ci.


    I didn''t see the senior sister and the fourth senior brother, nor did I see the third senior brother whom I had never seen before, and even the head teacher disappeared.


    An hour later, the second senior sister withdrew her spiritual power and told Lu Ye, "Don''t move around, call me if you need anything, I''ll be outside."


    "Yes." Lu Ye responded lightly.


    Shui Yuan got up and went to the layman, closed the door, thought for a while, raised her hand and tapped the mark on the battlefield, and sent out a message: "Rescued!"


    At the same time, the territory of Yunzhou, which borders Bingzhou, is considered the territory of Wanmo Ridge. Tang Yifeng''s figure is suspended in the air, and the violent fluctuation of spiritual power slowly subsides. Below him, a Wanmo Ridge sect has It was razed to the ground, and the Wanmo Ridge faction called White Wolf City was almost wiped out. Among the ruins, there were countless corpses of Wan Mo Ridge cultivators.


    White Wolf City is only a sixth-rank force, and the strongest in the sect is only the True Lake Realm, and the number is not too large. Faced with the master''s overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, naturally there is no power to fight back. Seeing that the situation in the Yunhe Realm was not good, they all hid in the battlefield, but after this battle, the sect judged that White Wolf City would probably fall down in nine out of ten ranks.


    Suddenly, a stream of light came from a distance, before it came close, he shouted: "Tang Yifeng, you are looking for death!"


    The head teacher didn''t say a word, turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the visitor. In an instant, the two figures fought fiercely, and the visitor became more and more frightened, because the strength displayed by Tang Yifeng far surpassed that of Wanmo Ridge. After just fighting for a moment, he knew that he was not an opponent, so he fled away in a hurry.


    The head teacher looked at the direction in which the man was fleeing, and did not choose to chase him down. Although he could kill him, it would definitely take a lot of time. Yunzhou is controlled by Wanmo Ridge. Apart from that man, there must be others The experts in the Divine Sea Realm are already on their way.


    He immediately flew in one direction.


    On that day, the three Wanmoling sects in Yunzhou were attacked by Tang Yifeng, the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect, and they all suffered heavy losses, especially in White Wolf City.


    The disaster brought about by a furious Dharma cultivator is extremely terrifying, especially if this Dharma cultivator is still a major cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm.


    The Wanmoling side dispatched more than a dozen Shenhai Realm to chase and intercept Tang Yifeng. The two sides fought for half a day, and Tang Yifeng escaped seriously injured.


    But before he left, he stopped talking.


    If anyone dares to disregard the rules and attack Jade Blood Sect disciples, don''t blame him for disregarding his face and bullying the small with the big.


    It was only a few days after the battle of the Golden Light Peak that such a thing happened, obviously Tang Yifeng was standing up for his disciples.


    The three Yunzhou sects attacked by him all had disciples participating in the battle of the Golden Light Summit.


    The ferocious beast that had been silent for many years showed its fangs, and for a while, many sects in Wanmo Ridge felt sorry for each other.


    In the room, Lu Ye sat cross-legged.


    I have to say that my second senior sister''s medical skills are really good. He suffered such a serious injury before, and he felt much better after being treated by the second senior sister for two days. Although he is still entangled into a rice dumpling, he is obviously improving rapidly .


    The second senior sister would also feed him some weird concoctions, but compared to the bitter and disgusting concoction prepared by that black-hearted woman Ci Huaci, the taste made by the second senior sister is much better.


    He is recovering his spiritual power at the moment, swallowed a elixir, refined the medicinal effect, and after making his own kung fu work, he blessed his spiritual orifice with the spirit-gathering pattern, and then he discovered a magic weapon that made him Some headaches, my spiritual power is very mixed, even the recovered spiritual power is also mixed, and the situation is more serious than before.


    There was no way around it. During the battle of the Golden Light Summit, he swallowed too many spirit pills for recovery. Even if those spirit pills were of good quality, it was inevitable that a large amount of erysipelas would accumulate in his body.


    If he wanted to solve it, he had to restore the ability of the talent tree to incinerate erysipelas. Lu Ye had some ideas about how to restore the effect of the talent tree. He was not in a hurry for the time being. Healing the injury was important.


    And he has to go to the station to pick up Amber, Yiyi should be very worried about herself.


    bump¡­¡­


    The door of the room was kicked open, Lu Ye was startled, looked up, and saw a big bed walking in vertically, behind the big bed was the petite figure of the Second Senior Sister.


    Getting along with each other for a few days made Lu Ye understand that her second senior sister is a genuine and gentle woman, not Huaci''s kind of superficially gentle but actually dark-bellied person. In the past few days, she can be said to have taken good care of herself , he almost treated himself like a child, but Lu Ye couldn''t laugh or cry.


    So he didn''t know what happened to the second senior sister, she looked a little angry, and even moved a bed over.


    "Second Senior Sister, this is..." She couldn''t be here to take care of herself, right?


    The second senior sister showed a sweet smile at Lu Ye, and said softly, "It''s none of your business, take a good rest."


    "Oh."


    The second senior sister threw the bed aside, took out the quilt from nowhere and spread it out, after tidying it up, she turned and looked outside the door, her tone was cold: "Why have you been hiding and not coming in? Are you embarrassed? "


    It was only then that Lu Ye realized that there were people outside the door, and when he looked up, he couldn''t see anything, and looked at Shui Yuan in puzzlement.


    Shuiyuan snorted softly: "If you don''t come in, I''ll invite you!"


    "Cough!" There was a light cough from outside the door, "You scoundrel, how did you talk to Master like this in front of your little brother?"


    Following the voice, the figure of a half-aged old man walked in from the outside, with a majestic expression, and stretched out his hand to stroke his beard.


    Who is it if it is not the head teacher?


    Lu Ye''s eyes became agitated, and he was about to get up quickly, but just as he got up, he nearly fell down. The head teacher stepped forward to support him, and his eyes met. Lu Ye clearly saw the guilty look in the head teacher''s eyes , the old man''s mouth squirmed twice, and the thousand words turned into one sentence: "I made you suffer!"


    He really didn''t expect that so many things would happen after taking Lu Ye under his sect. In the final analysis, this is the legacy of Jade Blood Sect. life.


    In the past six months, although he was sure that Lu Ye was still alive, he suffered from the lack of suitable manpower and was unable to find Lu Ye''s traces on a large scale. Finding someone in the vast Lingxi battlefield is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack?

 Chapter 171

    The head teacher didn''t know what Lu Ye had encountered in the Lingxi battlefield in the past six months, but when Shui Yuan helped him bandage his wounds, he could see that the body of a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy was covered with old and new scars. , several scars are extremely fatal.


    It is conceivable what kind of ordeal he encountered in the Lingxi battlefield.


    It was his dereliction of duty and the responsibility of the Jade Blood Sect to let an innocent young man suffer such hardships, so after bringing Lu Ye back to his sect, he went into Yunzhou.


    He wants to ensure that there will be no more unfair things like the Battle of the Golden Light Dome in the future, and he wants to let those old and immortal people in Wanmoling know that the Jade Blood Sect still has his barrier, and before he falls, Disciples under the sect must not be humiliated lightly!


    For this reason, he even did not hesitate to expose his cultivation that had been hidden for decades.


    In the room, the head teacher patted Lu Ye''s shoulder and said with a smile, "It''s rare that you can find the way back by yourself, so you should heal your injuries first."


    Lu Ye replied respectfully: "Yes!"


    I was very curious in my heart, why did the headmaster look like he was hammered by someone with a bruised nose and a swollen face?


    He suddenly understood why Second Senior Sister moved another bed.


    "Do you always come here by yourself, or should I help you?" Shui Yuan asked suddenly.


    The teacher stood up straight, and smiled lightly: "It''s just a small injury, so it doesn''t take so much... Wow..."


    "Teacher!" Lu Ye turned pale with shock, seeing a mouthful of blood pouring out of the mouth of the teacher as he spoke, and his face turned pale.


    The head teacher looked at him with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s just some blood, when you spit it out...wow..."


    Shui Yuan hurried over, put the head teacher on the bed beside him and lay down, after a lot of busy work, he finally stabilized the head teacher''s injury, and complained with red eyes: "The old arms and legs are still so brave, and they will die outside sooner or later." , there won¡¯t even be someone to collect your body by then.¡±


    The head teacher was trained to have no temper, and he could only lament in his heart that the family style was not correct and the disciples were not filial.


    Lu Ye watched with trepidation, and suddenly realized that she, the second senior sister, didn''t seem so gentle...


    The Second Senior Sister here had just finished her work, before she had time to wipe off the sweat from her forehead, a voice shouted from outside: "Old man, Second Senior Sister, I''m back!"


    When Lu Ye heard the voice, he replied, "Fourth Senior Brother?"


    A moment later, a figure as straight as a sword appeared at the door, it was Li Baxian.


    Looking at each other, Li Baxian grinned at Lu Ye, but fell to the ground neatly, splashing dust all over the floor.


    "Fourth senior brother!" Lu Ye exclaimed.


    Li Baxian crawled on the ground, raised his hand, and gave Lu Ye a thumbs up: "Don''t panic, I''m fine!"


    Shui Yuan, who had just settled down as the teacher, came to Li Baxian, reached out and grabbed his collar, and lifted him up. After a glance, his eyes changed slightly: "Such a serious injury."


    Li Baxian showed a bright and sunny smile to Shui Yuan: "That bastard Yan Xing is even worse, I didn''t embarrass Jade Blood Sect!"


    After speaking, he tilted his head and passed out.


    Shui Yuan began to get busy again...


    An hour later, Shui Yuan wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked at the three hospital beds in front of her, feeling deeply tired.


    After a while, she suddenly smiled again, Jade Blood Sect has not been this lively for many years.


    This day, Lu Ye spent this strange atmosphere. There were three hospital beds in the room, with him in the middle, the teacher on the right, and Li Baxian on the left.


    Of the four people in the entire sect, three were lying down, and only Shui Yuan was left busy...


    Two days later, there were three large barrels in the room. The wooden barrels were steaming and filled with green medicinal juice. The head teacher, Li Baxian and Lu Ye were each immersed in a barrel, meditating to absorb the medicinal effects.


    This is prepared by the second senior sister, and it has a great effect on healing.


    The bandages wrapped around Lu Ye''s body were removed yesterday, and he found that his hair was much shorter. Thinking back to the last battle, it should have been burned by the female cultivator of the Holy Fire Cult. Fortunately, he didn''t become bald. Otherwise, there is really no way to meet people.


    After being recuperated by the second senior sister, his injuries are basically healed.


    Being in the same room and getting along for a few days, while chatting with the fourth senior brother and the head teacher, Lu Ye had a little understanding of the basic situation of the Jade Blood Sect.


    In the entire Jade Blood Sect, before he came, there were only the head teacher and the second senior sister, old and young, but now that he has come, there are only three people in the entire sect.


    This is more than just the withering of talents and the decline of the sect. No wonder people say that the Jade Blood Sect is on the verge of being dethroned.


    As for the fourth senior brother Li Baxian, although he could be regarded as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect when he was young, he has since switched to the Danxin Sect, and the situation with the third senior brother is the same. It''s just that there is a Jade Blood sect''s background.


    As for the senior sister Weiyang, Lu Ye hasn''t seen her since she woke up. When she asked the fourth senior brother, the fourth senior brother said mysteriously: "Master sister, she is the kind of person who sees her head but doesn''t see her tail. It''s hard for you to see her in the future." Don''t worry too much about her."


    He didn''t explain the situation of the senior sister to Lu Ye in detail, and he was confused. He also wanted to thank the senior sister in person. over him.


    As for why he was targeted in this way as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, the fourth senior brother also explained.


    It was only then that Lu Ye knew that the Jade Blood Sect had produced a remarkable person decades ago, and this person was the senior brother of their generation, Feng Wujiang!


    Under the leadership of this elder brother, the Jade Blood Sect rose rapidly, and the Jade Blood Sect also became a signboard and a banner of the Haotian League. At that time, the Jade Blood Sect raised its arms and shouted. The sect has been suppressed by the Jade Blood Sect. Several first-rank sects were even killed and dropped several ranks. The Holy Fire Sect is one of them. So this time, in order to kill Lu Ye, the Sacred Fire Sect can even kill the saint. orifice.


    The boundless honor and praise seemed to make that senior brother gradually lose himself, and he gradually became self-willed. Thirty years ago, in a great battle between the two camps, he ignored dissuasion and led a large number of strong men to storm the Wanmoling family. The first-rank sect ended up in an ambush. In that battle, Feng Wujiang died in battle, and the Haotian Union suffered heavy losses.


    In that battle, the disciples of Jade Blood Sect were almost wiped out.


    It was also because of that battle that the Jade Blood Sect gradually began to decline. Today, the signboard and banner that once made the Haotian Union proud are about to be removed. Those enemies who have been suppressed by the Jade Blood Sect naturally do not want to see the Jade Blood Sect continue. , So after Lu Ye''s identity was exposed, such a big turmoil would be caused.


    "So, this is a troublesome matter caused by that senior brother. Junior brother, you just endured grievances that should not be borne by you." In the wooden barrel, Li Baxian was shirtless, leaning his head against the side of the wooden barrel, and said Grabbing a wine gourd, he took a sip, "The old man is also useless. After the senior brother is dead, he can''t hold on."


    "How old were you at that time, what do you know?" The voice of the head teacher came from the other side, "The Jade Blood Sect was not considered a strong sect in the first place, it was your elder brother who pulled the sect together by himself, it can be said that he It is the reason why the Jade Blood Sect can become the first rank. If he falls, the sect will naturally have no foundation. Your senior brother... is indeed amazing and talented, but God is jealous of talents. He died too early, so he stayed behind. It''s a mess."


    "Amazing talent and beauty?" Li Baxian laughed, "How is it compared to my younger brother?"


    The head teacher is silent, this matter is not comparable. Although Feng Wujiang is amazing and talented, he has not done such a thing that shocked the world when he was in the fifth-level realm. That disciple is considered a late bloomer. They were all unknown, but when they reached the Cloud River Realm, they suddenly showed extraordinary talents, and then they were out of control. At the peak, they even won the honor of the leader of the Haotian League.


    After a while, the head teacher suddenly said: "Yiye, be careful when you walk on the Lingxi battlefield in the future. Although the battle at Jinguangding made you famous, it will also make Wanmo Ridge even more afraid. They won''t want to see the second battle. If there is a chance, they will definitely try to get rid of you."


    Half a year ago, the head teacher planned to send Lu Ye to another sect to practice, but now it is definitely not possible. After the battle of Golden Light Summit, Lu Ye has been labeled as Jade Blood Sect. Everyone knows now that Jade Blood Sect There is Lu Yiye.


    Lu Ye opened his mouth, wanting to tell the head teacher that his name is not Yiye, but in the end he didn''t bother to tell, and only replied: "Yes!"


    I secretly felt ruthless in my heart, Leshan, I am at odds with you!


    Li Baxian said in relief: "But you don''t have to worry too much, little brother. The old man... two days ago... Well, with the old man around, things like this time will not happen again. Even if Wanmo Ridge wants to target you, It will only be within the rules."


    "Within the rules?"


    "All in all, in the Lingxi battlefield, people in the outer circle handle things in the outer circle, and people in the inner circle deal with things in the inner circle. There will no longer be strong people in the inner circle running out to kill you, otherwise everyone will do this, not only The Lingxi battlefield will be chaotic, and so will the Kyushu. Although Haotianmeng and Wanmoling are incompatible, but generally speaking, they still have to follow the rules. Big grievance."


    Lu Ye nodded, making it clear that this was good news for him. He is currently at the fifth level, and he can hang out in the outer circle for a while. When he reaches the sixth or seventh level, he will go to the inner circle.


    bump¡­¡­


    The door of the room was kicked open, and the dense mist surged.


    Second Senior Sister Shui Yuan''s cold voice sounded: "Who is drinking?"


    Li Baxian froze, turned to look at Shuiyuan: "No... I didn''t..."


    "Drinking after suffering such a serious injury, have I told you not to drink during this period of time? If you like to drink, drink as hard as you can!" The second senior sister came to Li Baxian in a few steps, rolled up her sleeves, and pointed her small hands at him Pressing his head away, he was directly pushed into the water.


    Gululu, Gululu...


    Lu Ye and the head teacher looked at each other across a wooden barrel, and slowly slid into the water, only showing a pair of eyes.


    Shivering!

 Chapter 172

    On the seventh day of returning to the sect, Lu Ye''s injury has recovered, which shows that the second senior sister''s medical skills are excellent.


    Even the condition of his spiritual power has improved. The concoction that he soaked and drank every day seems to have the effect of purifying erysipelas. The second senior sister obviously saw the problem with his spiritual power and was recuperating him in a targeted manner. .


    What made Lu Ye full of praise was that the second senior sister could cook delicious medicinal meals. The medicinal meals were not only delicious, but also had the effect of quenching the body. During the past few days of healing, Lu Ye clearly felt his blood The power has increased a bit.


    Now the Jade Blood Sect only has a newcomer disciple like Lu Ye, who was wronged so much because of the legacy of the previous generation''s grievances, so the second senior sister almost put all the love and care on Lu Ye .


    Li Baxian, who came to the Jade Blood Sect to heal his injuries, was not so lucky. Every time he had a meal, he felt that he was being targeted.


    Although the Jade Blood Sect is down and out now, it was still a first-rank sect decades ago. The emaciated camels are bigger than horses, and there are always some good things left in the sect. These things may not be too big for successful monks. It can be of great help to a person like Lu Ye who is not high in cultivation.


    Three poles in the sun, guarding the main peak, in the Requiem Hall.


    The Jade Blood Sect covers a vast area, with hundreds of spiritual peaks, and Shouzheng Peak is only one of them. At its peak, every spiritual peak had a large number of disciples active.


    But up to now, those spiritual peaks have been abandoned, and now only the most core one, the Shouzheng Peak, remains.


    The head teacher and the second senior sister live in Shouzheng Peak on weekdays.


    The Requiem Hall is also placed in the Shouzheng Peak. There used to be a Requiem Peak, which housed the spirit tablets of monks who died since the founding of the Jade Blood Sect.


    At this moment, in the Requiem Hall, in front of the tens of thousands of spirit cards, Lu Yeduan was kneeling, while the second senior sister Shui Yuan and the fourth senior brother Li Baxian stood aside, with solemn expressions.


    The head teacher put three sticks of incense on the incense burner at the front, saluted respectfully, and then said: "Tang Yifeng, the tenth generation head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect, respectfully tell all the ancestors that there is Lu Ye from Bingzhou today. Simple in heart, firm in heart, gentle in character, good in talent..."


    After some words, Lu Ye was praised for a while, and Lu Ye''s expression was a little unnatural.


    "Now accept Lu Ye''s entry, and hope that the ancestors and ancestors will protect him and keep him safe."


    Turning around and looking at Lu Ye, the head teacher looked solemn and solemn: "Lu Ye, I accept you as a disciple. From now on, you will be an official disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, and you will share the honor and disgrace with the sect. In the future, you must not do anything humiliating when you are outside. Regarding the matter of the teacher, I hope you can..." At this point, the teacher''s voice paused, and he stroked the top of Lu Ye''s head: "Grow safely!"


    Originally there must have been some grandiose rhetoric, but right now there are only three members of Jade Blood Sect, so it is meaningless to say more big words, and after the battle of Jin Guangding, Lu Ye''s situation will not be too good in the future, The teacher now has only one wish.


    Can Lu Ye be safe and sound...


    "Yes!" Lu Ye kowtowed respectfully.


    Although half a year ago on the way back to the sect, the head teacher respectfully invited Tianji to witness when he was attacked by surprise, and accepted Lu Ye as an official disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, but that was just a matter of expediency. Now that this set of procedures is completed, Lu Ye can be regarded as a real disciple disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    His eyes flicked over the tens of thousands of spiritual seats, as if he saw the ancestors of the entire sect watching him.


    Lu Ye got up slowly, and the heart that had been helpless since coming to this world finally had a sense of belonging.


    From now on, I am also a member of the sect!


    "Congratulations, Junior Brother." Li Baxian congratulated with a smile.


    "Fourth senior brother!" Lu Ye saluted respectfully. This salute was not only to thank Li Baxian for his desperate support before, but also to respect his fellow seniors.


    "Second Senior Sister!" Lu Ye saluted Shui Yuan again.


    Shui Yuan''s eyes were slightly red, unlike Li Baxian, when the Jade Blood Sect fell, Li Baxian was just a child and didn''t understand anything, but Shui Yuan witnessed with his own eyes how the Jade Blood Sect fell, The current scene made her recall decades ago, the scene of the youthful youths worshiping the sect for the first time.


    The Jade Blood Sect at that time was really brilliant!


    She slowly walked up to Lu Ye, grabbed his right hand, and took out another large seal that was overflowing with light, took a deep breath, and said softly: "The eleventh generation disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, the palm seal is Shui Yuan, I sincerely invite Tianji to witness that Lu Ye, the eleventh generation disciple, is appointed as the guardian envoy of the Lingxi battlefield of the Jade Blood Sect, and the seal is a proof!"


    Saying so, she picked up the big seal and stamped it on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    In the dark, the secret fell.


    Lu Ye swayed slightly, then stabilized quickly, and looked at Shui Yuan suspiciously: "This is..."


    Li Baxian explained on the side: "Each sect''s residence has its own guardian envoy and deputy envoy. For example, I am the deputy guardian envoy of Danxinzong. The guardian envoy and deputy envoy have guards in their own residences. The responsibilities of the station also have a lot of authority, which will not be clear for a while, but I will record a jade slip for you later, and you will understand if you read it carefully."


    He grinned: "Right now, the eleventh generation disciples of Jade Blood Sect are just you and the second senior sister. The second senior sister''s real lake-level monks can''t just enter the Lingxi battlefield, so ah, junior brother... the station on the other side of the Lingxi battlefield is just You need to worry a lot."


    Shui Yuan said from the side: "Don''t worry about any garrison, just give you this identity, so that you can enter and leave the battlefield conveniently. After all, if you want to practice, it''s better to be in the Lingxi battlefield."


    Lu Ye was a little curious: "Has the base of our Jade Blood Sect at Lingxi Battlefield been captured by people from Wanmo Ridge?"


    As soon as his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect was revealed, he attracted many monks from Wanmo Ridge to besiege him, and there was no reason for the residence to continue to exist.


    Li Baxian shook his head and said: "Someone attacked it before, but now it''s gone, because it''s no good to attack the Jade Blood Sect''s resident, who will do it if it''s not good? What''s more, although there are no Jade Blood Sect disciples to preside over the overall situation at the resident, but There is also a fierce creature, and the forces in the outer circle generally cannot defeat it."


    Shui Yuan also said: "The situation in our Jade Blood Sect''s residence is more complicated. Now there are many casual cultivators gathered there. When you were lost in the Lingxi battlefield, I entrusted a few people to inquire about your news, but they didn''t gain anything. , those casual cultivators... except for a few trustworthy ones who can be allowed to stay, you can expel the rest, junior brother, you can expel them if you want."


    Lu Ye nodded. Right now, he doesn''t know anything about the situation in the station or his identity as the guardian envoy. He is not in a hurry to make a decision for the time being. It won''t be too late when everything is familiar, and the fourth brother is the deputy guardian envoy. , If there is anything you don''t understand, you can just ask him for advice.


    "By the way, there is also your beast pet. The people from Cangming Mountain have already sent it to the station. If you want to find it, you can go now."


    "I''m going now." Lu Ye said hurriedly.


    "Come with me." Shui Yuan spoke, and left in the lead.


    Soon, Lu Ye was brought to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    Every sect has its own Hall of Heavenly Mysteries, one in our own sect and one in Lingxi Battlefield, where the Tianji Pillar is placed. It can be said that this is one of the most core places of each sect, and it is related to whether the disciples of the sect can be safe or not. Entering and exiting the Lingxi battlefield, once the Palace of Secrets is captured, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Under the guidance of Shui Yuan, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the pillar of that day''s secret.


    Just like the first time he entered the Lingxi battlefield, when the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand resonated with the Tianji pillar, the whole world quickly moved away from him, and everything around him became blurred.


    "Remember to ask for a deed of favor from Tianji Pillar." Shui Yuan''s advice came from beside her ear.


    In the blink of an eye, the blurred and distorted surroundings became solid again.


    When he came back to his senses, he was already standing in a strange and desolate hall. This hall was extremely spacious, but there was no one there.


    Looking at the Tianji Pillar in front of him, Lu Ye felt that there was a close connection between this thing and his battlefield imprint. This connection was due to his being a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect and the reason why he was the guardian of this place.


    Moreover, he also felt that there were some wonderful things hidden in the Tianji Pillar, and he could perceive those wonderful things, and even adjusted it to a certain extent through his status as a guardian envoy!


    How to adjust it, he is not very clear, it needs to be explored.


    He didn''t act rashly, he didn''t know much about this area right now, so he had better wait until he learned from the fourth senior brother.


    The top priority is to take over Amber, Yiyi should be very worried about herself.


    Stepping out of the main hall, under the bright sunshine, Lu Ye looked up and found an interesting thing, that is, the time of the Lingxi battlefield and the outside world should be the same, and the outside world should also be at the same time.


    When he retracted his gaze, he suddenly noticed that there were eyes looking at him from all around. Lu Ye immediately stretched out his hand and pressed on his waist, which was empty.


    Only then did he realize that his long knife had been completely shattered.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw a few monks around him, looking at him in surprise or surprise. These people''s cultivation base is not high, only the level of the third and fourth layers.


    It seems that it is the casual cultivator that the second senior sister said.


    The Jade Blood Sect''s residence on the Lingxi battlefield has not had any disciples for decades, so although the residence remains, it has become a gathering place for many casual practitioners, and it seems to have formed a large-scale market.


    However, these casual cultivators are somewhat self-aware, and they didn''t put the gathering place in the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery, but outside the station.


    In this way, even if a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect enters here one day, they will not offend the Jade Blood Sect.


    Although the casual cultivators are helpless and live in poverty, it seems that it is precisely because of their own weakness that they have developed their exquisite hearts.


    Under normal circumstances, casual cultivators only want to survive, and will not offend those monks who come from sects at will.


    The Heavenly Mystery Hall of the Jade Blood Sect has been abandoned for decades and no one has used it. Lu Ye suddenly walked out of it, which naturally surprised the casual practitioners.


    A familiar roar of a tiger came from one direction, and Lu Ye immediately turned around and rushed over there. After a while, he saw a snow-white amber in a square over there.

 Chapter 173

    But at this moment, the situation of Amber seems to be not good. A huge gray eagle is standing in front of it, looking down at it. There is a look of scrutiny in the falcon, as if it is considering whether this little thing in front of it... can it be eaten? !


    Hu Po''s figure is very strong, but compared with the gray eagle in front of it, it is nothing. Compared with the two fierce beasts, Hu Po is almost only the size of his claws.


    You can see the size of the gray eagle.


    Lu Ye remembered what Li Baxian said before, although the Jade Blood Sect has no disciples to preside over the overall situation, but there is still a monster, and the sects in the outer circle generally cannot be defeated.


    It seems that this gray eagle is the murderous thing that the fourth senior brother said!


    Before coming in, neither the second senior sister nor the fourth senior brother specifically explained the situation of this monster. From this point of view, this gray eagle should not pose much threat to him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye hurried forward.


    Gray Eagle noticed something, and turned to look at Lu Ye, the taste of scrutiny in the eagle''s eyes became stronger.


    Amber also saw Lu Ye, turned around and stood between Lu Ye and Gray Eagle. Beside him, there was another monk watching this scene with a headache.


    "Brother from Cangming Mountain?" Lu Ye stepped forward and asked, the person here is not weak, at least he is a ninth-level practitioner who has practiced earth-level exercises, otherwise there is no way to send Amber all the way.


    "Exactly." The man nodded slightly.


    "I''ve met senior brother!" Lu Ye saluted, "Senior brother Lao escorted me all the way, I am very grateful."


    The man said with a smile, "It''s just on the way." He looked Lu Ye up and down, and said in admiration: "Junior Brother Yiye is indeed rich in spiritual resources. The previous battle at the Golden Light Summit made us yearn for it."


    Lu Ye said humbly: "Senior brother is too famous."


    It''s over, I am afraid that I will really travel to Kyushu under the name of Yiye in the future.


    The two exchanged a few more pleasantries, and the Cangming Mountain cultivator still had something to do, so he left and Lu Ye was grateful again.


    Watching him go away, Lu Ye looked up at Gray Eagle who had been standing beside him, and the other party also looked down, then bent down, and the bird''s beak lightly touched the top of Lu Ye''s head twice, not knowing what it meant. He flapped his wings and flew away, and soon landed on a peak not far away.


    After Gray Eagle left, Hu Po relaxed and walked to Lu Ye''s side, rubbing her big head back and forth.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to Jade Blood Sect!" Lu Ye patted Hu Po on the head. This sentence was said to Hu Po and also to Yiyi.


    Ignoring the surprised gazes of the rogue cultivators along the way, Lu Ye went straight back to the Heavenly Mystery Hall, and stood in front of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar for a while.


    Before coming in, the Second Senior Sister asked him to ask for a deed of favor from here, but he didn''t know how to get the deed of favor.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Lu Ye, a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, respectfully ask for a deed of favor."


    A warm feeling came from the mark on the battlefield, and some information that had never been touched came into my mind, and there seemed to be a piece of primitive animal skin paper in my consciousness.


    He soon understood that this was the deed of favor, which could create an inseparable bond between the monk and the beast pet. In this way, the beast pet could follow the monk into and out of the Lingxi battlefield. The monsters born in the Battlefield of Lingxi, without this deed, would not be able to leave the Battlefield of Lingxi and go to Kyushu.


    This was a bit miraculous, and reminded Lu Ye of the secret opportunity that Li Baxian had invited before.


    No matter whether it is a deed of heaven or a deed of favor, it is impossible to be born without a reason. Where did these things come from? Why can you come out as long as you respectfully ask for the secret? What is the secret?


    Some doubts arose in Lu Ye''s mind, but he didn''t delve into them. He felt that these things must contain great secrets, and they were still too far away from him.


    There is a price to be paid for asking for a deed of favor, and the price is 100 points of merit, as explained in the information that Lu Ye just received.


    He checked the information in his battlefield imprint.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation: sixty-four orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: 943 points.


    There was not much change in his cultivation base. He opened up to sixty-three apertures in the battle against Dong Shuye. After a few days, he only opened one more aperture. The main reason is that he has been fleeing and killing the enemy during this time. There is no extra spiritual power to enlighten.


    The meritorious service has changed a lot. He remembered that after killing Dong Shuye, his meritorious service was less than 400 points, but now it is almost 1000 points.


    The big head was naturally obtained in the first battle of the Golden Light Summit. He fought forty-three consecutive battles on the Golden Light Summit, and killed at least thirty enemies. Except for the first one who was killed was a fifth-layer, the others were all sixth-layer. Everyone can add 12 points of merit to him, and there will be 21 points of merit in the last battle.


    On the top of the golden light alone, he got almost three hundred and sixty to seventy meritorious deeds, and the extra was obtained from killing enemies along the way.


    One hundred points of merit is quite a lot, although Lu Ye''s merits are now breaking through a thousand, it is not easy to get these merits, these merits represent his achievements all the way.


    However, Yiyi and Hupo met her at the end of the day, and they came together all the way. Lu Ye was able to escape from death many times, thanks to Hupo''s footsteps, so no matter what, this favor is still required, not to mention one hundred points, Even for all his merits, Lu Ye would not frown.


    While the thoughts were moving slightly, a milky white vortex appeared in front of the Tianji Pillar, spinning slowly, and at the same time, Lu Ye''s meritorious service decreased by 100 points.


    He reached into the vortex and took out a piece of ancient animal skin paper.


    According to the information he had obtained before, he bit his fingertips, pressed a fingerprint on the animal skin paper, stimulated his spiritual power, and punched out the animal skin paper against the bewildered Amber.


    The animal skin paper burned blazingly, turned into a flame that went under the amber cover, and merged into its body. Although the amber didn''t know why, it didn''t move, because the flame didn''t do any harm to it.


    After a while, the fire went out, and Lu Ye obviously felt that there was an additional layer of connection between himself and Amber. This connection not only allowed each other to perceive each other from a not too far away, but also Lu Ye seemed to be able to perceive Amber more clearly. thought up.


    This favor is somewhat mysterious.


    Without delay, Lu Ye took Amber back to the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect.


    After he left, a few heads peeped over from the entrance of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, and seeing that there was no one inside, they were sure that Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect had come to stay!


    The news spread quickly, and many casual cultivators became worried...


    In the Heavenly Mystery Hall of our sect, the second senior sister and fourth senior brother were still waiting. Seeing Lu Ye and Hu Po appearing together, Li Baxian smiled and said, "Did you see Xiao Hui?"


    "Little Hui?" Lu Ye was stunned, and quickly realized that Li Baxian was talking about the huge gray eagle, and couldn''t help but twitch his eyes: "Who named it?"


    Such a majestic and majestic beast was given such a casual name...


    "That''s the animal pet that the senior brother took in back then." Li Baxian explained with a smile, "After the senior brother left the Lingxi battlefield, it has been staying in the garrison, so the second senior sister told you not to worry about the resident. There is nothing good in the resident, and there is Xiaohui sitting in the town, and the sects in the outer circle dare not offend when they are free."


    While speaking, he threw a jade slip at Lu Ye: "I wrote down the general situation of the station in it. If you have time, you can read it yourself. As a guard, it is still very beneficial to practice in the station, especially It¡¯s because your cultivation base is still low at the moment.¡±


    Lu Ye took the jade slip, nodded slightly, and suddenly remembered something, patted Hu Po on the head: "Come out and say hello to my second senior sister and fourth senior brother."


    Shuiyuan and Li Baxian looked at Amber puzzled, not knowing how it would greet her.


    But soon, the expressions of the two became surprised.


    Yiyi''s figure floated out slowly, a little shy, and whispered softly: "I have seen the second senior sister, I have seen the fourth senior brother!" She didn''t know what to call Shuiyuan and Li Baxian, so she followed Lu Ye and called out.


    During the battle of the Golden Light Dome, Yiyi never showed up, mainly because it was useless to show up, and she was a spirit body, so it was not convenient to show others.


    But it doesn''t matter here, no matter the second senior sister or the fourth senior brother are their own people.


    Li Baxian stared fixedly for a while, then looked at Lu Ye, raised his eyebrows and said, "Yes, Junior Brother!" with an expression that any man can understand.


    Lu Ye explained: "Yiyi is the spirit that accompanied Amber. She and Amber have helped me a lot along the way."


    "Spirit?" Shuiyuan was curious. Based on her experience, she had never seen such an existence as Yiyi. Curious, she stepped forward and raised her hand to squeeze Yiyi''s arm. She was surprised to find that it was no different from pinching an entity, but she could It can be seen that Yiyi is indeed a spirit body, but can transform the body between virtual and real.


    Shuiyuan and Li Baxian''s scrutiny made Yiyi feel uneasy, and looked for help.


    Shui Yuan patted her on the head: "Since he is a partner of the junior brother, he is a member of the Jade Blood Sect. From now on, he will regard this place as his home."


    Her words seemed to have great comforting power, Yiyi looked at her steadfastly, the circles of her eyes slowly turned red, and then she nodded sharply.


    From now on, I also have a home! Looking back at the time when I decided to walk out of Qingyun Mountain with Lu Ye, I was very grateful.


    Li Baxian winked at Lu Ye and walked towards the layman.


    Lu Ye stepped forward to follow.


    Walking out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Li Baxian said: "Originally, when you joined the sect, you would arrange a teacher to teach you how to practice, especially your current fifth-level cultivation base. It is time to determine the future faction. But now the Jade Blood Sect is You have seen the appearance, I am afraid that no one can teach you anything, the old man is certainly strong, but he has not taught anyone for many years, and he is very rigid, not suitable for this job."


    Suddenly a stone flew from nowhere, and hit Li Baxian on the forehead with lightning speed.


    Visible to the naked eye, Li Baxian''s head was swollen with a big lump. He turned around as if nothing happened, and looked at Lu Ye with the big lump on his head: "Fortunately, you have practiced well on your own, but the most urgent thing now is to get rid of it." Determine your own faction, have you considered it carefully?"


    "Bingxiu!" Lu Ye stared at Zheng Rong at the corner of Li Baxian''s head, and gave the answer decisively.

 Chapter 174

    He has been slashed and slashed all this way, and his own fighting style is enough to determine the future faction.


    Li Baxian nodded: "Bingxiu is a very big faction, and among them, swordsmanship is the most respected. There is a saying that sword is the king of a hundred soldiers. The killing of swordsman is the strongest among soldiers. If you want to become a soldier , do you intend to cultivate swords?"


    "My brother who uses a knife."


    "I know, but I''ve also seen your previous knife, which is similar to a sword. If you are willing to practice swords, I can teach you, so that you can avoid many detours."


    Lu Ye thought about it seriously, then slowly shook his head: "I have some incompatibility with swords. I used a sword at first, but I couldn''t use it smoothly."


    Li Baxian earnestly said: "This kind of thing can be used slowly, and you will get used to it."


    Lu Ye insisted: "No need for Fourth Senior Brother, I''m still used to using knives."


    The corners of Li Baxian''s eyes twitched, and the persuasion failed... He sighed and said: "In that case, then go and prepare a suitable weapon. Starting tomorrow, I will teach you some things, some very practical things!"


    The corners of his mouth slowly curled up, and Lu Ye suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The original long knife had been completely shattered on the top of the Golden Light. Fortunately, it was only a low-level spiritual weapon, and it wouldn''t make people feel distressed if it was broken.


    It is not easy to find a suitable weapon now. He killed many people on the Golden Light Peak and seized many storage bags. At the beginning, he would collect those storage bags by himself. People stop.


    Later, when the elder sister saw that he was too tired, she would clean up for him after every battle, and no one dared to stop him.


    A few days ago, the second senior sister handed over his loot to him. The restrictions on those storage bags were opened, but those guys didn''t have many good things. What Lu Ye gained most from them were spirit stones, elixir and talismans.


    Seemingly seeing Lu Ye''s troubles, Li Baxian pointed out: "Go and see the jade slip I gave you, you will understand how to do it."


    "Oh."


    Lu Ye went back to his residence, took out the jade slip, and examined it carefully. There were many things recorded in the jade slip, and it was most suitable for someone like Lu Ye who had little knowledge of the cultivation world. It seems that the fourth senior brother had already considered this point. The more Lu Ye probed, the more he could feel the mystery of the so-called secret.


    It can be said that although he has spent half a year in the Lingxi battlefield, his knowledge of this world is only the tip of the iceberg.


    An hour later, he put down the jade slip and slowly digested all the information in his mind.


    After a long time, he got up, came to the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, and entered the battlefield of Lingxi through the Heavenly Mystery Pillar.


    When it reappeared, it arrived in the Tianji Hall where the Jade Blood Sect was stationed.


    Urging his own battlefield imprint to hook up the Tianji Pillar in front of him, as the fourth senior brother Yujian taught him, he said silently: "A low-grade spiritual weapon!"


    When the words fell, a vortex appeared in front of him immediately, and an irresistible force emanated from the vortex, sucking him in before Lu Ye could react.


    When I regained my senses, I was already standing in an extremely empty hall. There were rows of weapon racks in the hall, and there was no end in sight. No matter what kind of weapons, there were everything here, and every piece They are all spirit weapons.


    It was the first time for Lu Ye to experience such a thing. It was a novelty for a while, and he felt it silently. He found that he could feel that his body was still in the Heavenly Mystery Hall of the Jade Blood Sect, but his consciousness had entered here.


    The treasure house of heavenly secrets, this is the magical place mentioned by the fourth brother in the jade slip.


    In Kyushu, on the Lingxi battlefield, any monk with meritorious service can reach some deals with Tianji. Li Baxian invited Tianji Qi to be a deal, and Lu Ye''s invitation to favor Qi was also a deal.


    So if you want to buy something, it is most convenient to trade with Tianji, because there is everything here, but there is only one bad thing, the transaction with Tianji can only use merit.


    This is different from the transaction of the Tianji Merchant Alliance. The Tianji Merchant Alliance can use spirit stones, but relatively speaking, it is the fastest to trade with Tianji itself, because as long as there are enough meritorious deeds, any treasure that exists in this world without an owner , can be bought.


    Lu Ye wanted to find a suitable long knife in a short time, and it was undoubtedly the best choice to come here to trade with Tianji.


    What kind of thing is the treasure house of secrets, no one knows, just like the Kyushu monks have been unable to find the exact location of the Lingxi battlefield, so even if someone wants to find the treasures in the treasure house, there is no way to implement it.


    According to the current known news, there is some connection between the Tianji Merchant Alliance and the Tianji Treasure House, because some people have discovered that some treasures that appear in the Tianji Treasure House will be sold by the Tianji Merchant Alliance, and the things purchased by the Tianji Merchant Alliance will also appear. In the secret treasure house.


    Lu Ye just came here to find a long knife, and was too lazy to explore these secrets.


    However, looking at the countless weapon racks with no end in sight at a glance, he felt a little headache. Sometimes there were too many things, and he would be picky.


    So he said: "Long knife!"


    The surrounding scenery was slightly distorted, and the entire treasure house suddenly shrank. Although it still looked huge, at least the end could be seen.


    The spirit weapons placed on the spirit weapon racks were all in the style of long knives as Lu Ye requested.


    There are many long knives similar to his previous one.


    He casually picked up one, and mobilized his spiritual power to investigate, and found that it was not much better than the long knife he had before, so he put it down casually, picked up another to investigate, and it was still the same.


    He thought for a while, and then said: "Nine restrictions..." Then he added: "Focus on strengthening the blade!"


    The quality of a spiritual weapon depends on the material used to make it, and the number of restrictions imprinted on the spiritual weapon. Nine restrictions are the limit for a low-grade spiritual weapon, and more than nine restrictions are considered a middle-grade spiritual weapon. The information that the senior brother told him in the jade slip.


    The higher the quality of the spiritual weapon, the better. It depends on who uses it. Restrictions require spiritual power to activate. The more restrictions, the greater the consumption of activation. The device cannot activate the prohibition.


    With Lu Ye''s current level 5 cultivation, a low-grade spiritual weapon that was restricted by nine paths was enough for him to use for a long time.


    As for strengthening the blade, it was naturally because he didn''t need the sharpness of the spirit weapon, and the sharp spirit pattern could meet this need.


    There was another change in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and the number of spiritual artifacts that appeared this time was much smaller, only a dozen rows left.


    Lu Ye walked around in it, checking one by one.


    Soon, he found a suitable long knife among them. This spirit weapon long knife is similar to the one he used before, but it is much heavier, but for Lu Ye, it is undoubtedly more convenient. Because his current strength is much stronger than when he walked out of Qingyun Mountain.


    Inspecting the inside of the long knife, there are nine spirit patterns imprinted on it, which are connected with each other in a wonderful way, and seven of the nine spirit patterns are used to strengthen the blade, and two are to enhance the damage of the spirit weapon. The two spirit patterns are very similar to his sharpness.


    Spirit patterns can still be connected like this? Lu Ye was puzzled.


    After all, his understanding of spirit patterns is limited to those obtained from the talent tree. He can create those three spirit patterns as he likes, but he doesn''t know anything about other spirit patterns.


    Resisting the idea of ??searching, Lu Ye is undoubtedly very satisfied with this long knife.


    Perhaps for other monks, this spirit weapon''s lethality is not strong enough, but for Lu Ye, there is no such trouble, a sharp spirit pattern is blessed, and everything can be cut off.


    The price is also marked, on the body of the long knife, a few numbers are shining faintly.


    One hundred and thirty eight!


    In other words, if Lu Ye chooses to take this long knife out of the treasure house of heavenly secrets, one hundred and thirty-eight points of merit will be deducted.


    He didn''t know whether the price was expensive or cheap, but compared to the price of the pet deed, it was definitely not cheap.


    I didn''t continue to look any further, the gap between low-grade spirit weapons was not very big, it was already very good to be able to find such one smoothly, Lu Ye''s heart moved, and the surrounding scenery suddenly collapsed.


    When he came back to his senses, he was already standing in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    Feeling a little tired...


    This is the price to pay for communicating with the treasure house of heavenly secrets and finding things in it. It can be said that the longer you stay in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, the more tired your mind will be.


    He originally wanted to find something in the secret treasure house, but now he can only give up.


    Looking down, Lu Ye held the long knife that cost 138 points of merit in his hand. Lu Ye drew the knife out of its sheath.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he found two small characters on the handle of the knife. After carefully distinguishing it, he recognized that it was the word Panshan.


    In other words, this is a knife with a name, and I don''t know who made it.


    After waving it a few times, I found that it was no different from the feeling of trying the knife in the treasure house of heaven, and it was even more comfortable.


    Putting the saber back into its sheath, he stepped out of the Temple of Heavenly Mysteries, following the instructions in the fourth senior brother''s jade slip, he was going to another place where he was stationed.


    Not long after he left, a young monk hurried over, tidied up his appearance outside the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, stepped in, and took a closer look, there was no sign of Lu Ye. He was at a loss for a while, and looked back Another monk who came: "Didn''t you say that Lu Ye is here?"


    "I saw he was still here just now." The monk who followed explained.


    "Going back again?" The young man was a little annoyed, and when he received the news that Lu Ye had appeared again, he hurried over, but he was still a step late.


    After thinking for a while, he ordered the person who followed: "You just stay here and watch. When he comes again, please notify me immediately. If possible, please ask him to wait for me here for a while."


    The man responded impatiently.


    At this moment, Lu Ye has come to another place, which is a building complex composed of small rooms. This is the training room for the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect. Disciples who have nothing to do can retreat and practice here. All the Zongmen''s residences have such places, and they are all arranged in secluded places, which is not unique to the Jade Blood Sect.


    However, because Jade Blood Sect has not accepted disciples for decades, the place is overgrown with weeds and barren.

 Chapter 175

    After spending some time cleaning up the weeds near the practice room, Lu Ye found a practice room that looked pleasing to the eye, opened the door and walked in.


    Although this place is deserted and uninhabited, no one takes care of it, but this is the place that the Jade Blood Sect spent a lot of money to build. After all, it is related to the practice of the disciples, and it must not be sloppy, so every practice room here is covered by formations, not the Jade Blood Sect. There is no way for the disciples to enter.


    However, because no one has used it for too long, the formation here has long since stopped functioning.


    Looking up, the room is not too big, with no extra decorations, only a trace of a magic circle on the ground.


    That is the Spirit Gathering Formation, which can gather spiritual energy from all directions to improve the efficiency of practice.


    Not only that, there are eight grooves around the spirit gathering array. If spirit stones are placed in those grooves, it can also increase the intensity of the spiritual energy in the room.


    The aura of heaven and earth in each sect''s resident is stronger than that in the wild. Take Jade Blood Sect''s resident as an example, the aura of heaven and earth here is about 10% stronger than that in the wild.


    Not too much, because this is only the most basic improvement, as long as the Tianji Pillar is still functioning, this kind of improvement can be obtained within the range of the Tianji Pillar.


    This is also the reason why those rogue cultivators gathered in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, where the aura of heaven and earth is more intense.


    However, if the sect is destroyed, those unowned pillars of secrets will not have this effect. For example, there is also a pillar of secrets in Yingshan, where Lu Ye once settled, but the aura of heaven and earth there is no different from that in the wild.


    The 10% improvement is just the most basic. If you have enough meritorious service, you can also buy blessings from Tianji. It is the power of Tianji, which can make the aura of the resident more intense.


    For example, for the top forces in the inner circle, the aura of heaven and earth in each resident is several times or even ten times that of the wild. The efficiency of practicing in this environment is undoubtedly much, much higher.


    The Heavenly Mystery Pillar of Jade Blood Sect has no blessing at all, only the most basic function.


    Fortunately, there is also the Spirit Gathering Formation on the side of the practice room.


    This is also the reason why the second senior sister said that it would be better to stay in the place if she practiced.


    The spirit-gathering array under Lu Ye''s feet was not working because it had lost its energy supply. He was not in a hurry to activate the array, but was checking the lines of the spirit-gathering array.


    Half an hour later, he came to a conclusion that the pattern of the gathering spirit formation was 80% similar to his spirit gathering pattern, and the two could be said to have the same origin. It could even be said that his spirit gathering pattern was a small The Juling Formation.


    Taking out eight spirit stones and placing them in the eight grooves of the spirit-gathering formation, Lu Ye came to the center of the formation, stretched out his hand to press them, and activated them with spiritual power.


    With the continuous consumption of his own spiritual power, the formation in the room began to operate, and Lu Ye could clearly feel the spiritual energy coming from all around.


    In just a short while, the aura in the room was stronger than that outside.


    This is not only the reason why the spirit-gathering array is gathering the aura of heaven and earth, but also the effect of the arousal of the spiritual power in the spirit stones in the eight grooves.


    However, there was a limit to this increase. Lu Ye felt that the aura in the room had increased by about 20%, and then stopped increasing. Even if more aura gathered in the gathering array, it would disperse outward if it was not absorbed.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, raised his hand and pressed it against a wall, and with the crazy consumption of his own spiritual power, a huge spirit gathering spirit pattern was constructed.


    The aura of heaven and earth surged stronger.


    He had considered this when he obtained the Juling Spiritual Pattern before. If the Juling Spiritual Pattern is large enough, it should be able to have a very obvious effect, and now it has finally been verified.


    And because the spirit-gathering pattern itself will continuously absorb the aura of heaven and earth to replenish itself, as long as it is not deliberately destroyed, it can be maintained like this forever. It is different from the spirit-gathering formation. The spirit-gathering formation relies on the power of spirit stones to operate The spiritual stone is also stimulating the spiritual power in the spiritual stone at the same time, and the inspired spiritual power will be absorbed by the monks.


    After a little perception of himself, the spiritual power consumption is very large. After all, he has never built such a huge spirit gathering array, but he can build another one.


    Soon, the second spirit-gathering pattern appeared on the wall on the ground, and Lu Ye suddenly felt that his whole body was almost hollowed out.


    But the effort was worth it, and the surge of heaven and earth aura became even stronger.


    Now in this small practice room, there is a spirit-gathering formation in effect, and there are two spirit-gathering patterns. Lu Ye really wants to know the effect of practicing in this environment.


    He took out a futon from his storage bag, threw it on the ground, sat cross-legged, and began to build small funnels in his spiritual aperture.


    After a stick of incense, all sixty-four spirit orifices were blessed with the spirit-gathering patterns.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ye could only feel the spiritual power from all around pouring into his body crazily, and through the operation of the exercises, it was transformed into his own spiritual power.


    Consumes a huge body and starts to recover quickly.


    Three hours later, Lu Ye got up again, and built another large spirit-gathering pattern on the third wall of the practice room.


    The spirit-gathering effect has been improved again!


    He sensed the changes in his spiritual power.


    In the end, he came to an astonishing conclusion. Practicing in such an environment, the improvement of a day and night is almost equivalent to the effect of refining five elixir!


    He discovered the magical effect of the spirit-gathering pattern in the twenty-nine orifices. At that time, he made an attempt to bless his own twenty-nine orifices with the spirit-gathering pattern, and finally found that a day and night of practice is almost equivalent to refining a grain Yun Lingdan''s conclusion.


    Right now, he has enlightened to sixty-four, which is more than double that of twenty-nine, and the environment of practice has also changed greatly, which greatly improves the effect of practice.


    After the fifth level of Lingxi, he needs to consume more than 20 pills for every opening. In other words, even if he does not swallow the pills, he only needs four or five days to open a hole in this environment. .


    If you can swallow the panacea, the efficiency will definitely be faster.


    Right now, the aura in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence is only 10% stronger than that in the wild, and there is no blessing on the Tianji Pillar. If the Tianji Pillar can get more blessings, the aura in the residence will be twice, twice, or even five times ten times stronger than that in the wild. ?


    Just thinking about it, Lu Ye was fascinated leisurely!


    Hurry up and find a way to restore the talent tree to burn erysipelas, and find a way to get more blessings for Tianjizhu!


    He was going to search for the former in the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets, and he should be able to find it. As for the latter, he had no idea, so he had to consult the Fourth Senior Brother about it, and the jade slip that the Fourth Senior Brother gave him didn''t say anything about it.


    The consumed spiritual power has been fully recovered, and Lu Ye is now trying to attack the sixty-five orifices.


    But before he broke through the barrier of sixty-five orifices, a message came from the battlefield imprint, and he lowered his head to check, it was the second senior sister who sent the message.


    "Your fourth senior brother is looking for you!"


    Under normal circumstances, there is no way for Kyushu and Lingxi battlefield to send messages to each other, because the two are not in the same space, but Lu Ye is the guardian envoy of the Jade Blood Sect, and the second senior sister is the envoy of the Jade Blood Sect, so they can communicate with each other .


    It was only then that Lu Ye remembered that he had completely forgotten himself in his practice here, and he had forgotten the promise made by the fourth senior brother and him.


    I don''t know what the fourth senior brother wants to teach me.


    After sending a message back, Lu Ye ended his practice.


    The eight spirit stones were almost exhausted, so Lu Ye ignored it, pushed the door out, closed the door, and then activated the nearby array with the authority of his guardian envoy.


    From now on, this place will be his exclusive practice place, and no one can enter it at will.


    Strolling to the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, I saw a person sitting at the gate of the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery boredly, meditating and practicing.


    The sound of footsteps startled this person, and he quickly opened his eyes, and when he saw Lu Ye, he was overjoyed: "You are fellow Taoist Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect?"


    "Exactly." Lu Ye responded, looked at the other party, who was a third-layer, and frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    The man hurriedly said: "Brother Chen Yu and Senior Brother Chen are looking for Fellow Daoist Lu, and want to discuss with you about the affairs of Fangshi."


    "Fangshi?" Lu Ye was puzzled, why should he talk to him about Fangshi? But I quickly realized that the square city here has been maintained for many years, and a large number of casual cultivators have gathered, and only one Tianji Merchant Alliance has moved in here. But after I came, the situation of those casual cultivators was a bit embarrassing. , I was reluctant to leave, and it was inappropriate not to leave. After all, this was the residence of the Jade Blood Sect. Nobody cared about them before, but now they do.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, please wait a moment, I''ll let Senior Brother Chen come over." The man said and wanted to send a message.


    "I still have something to do, let''s talk about it later." Lu Ye was in a hurry to go back to the sect, so he didn''t have the time to wait here, and he didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, so he had better ask his senior brothers and sisters for advice.


    "When will Fellow Daoist Lu come again? I''ll ask Senior Brother Chen to wait here." The man dutifully asked.


    "Tomorrow!" After Lu Ye replied, he returned to the sect with the help of the Tianji Pillar.


    Walking out of the Palace of Heavenly Mystery, following the scent to the dining room, the table is already covered with delicacies, just smelling the smell makes one''s index finger move.


    These delicacies are not only for filling the stomach, this is the medicinal diet specially prepared by the second senior sister, and each dish has a special effect.


    Lu Ye was surprised to find that today''s dishes were extraordinarily plentiful.


    Li Baxian had already sat down, and sometimes he ate Husai, and sometimes he took a sip of strong wine. Seeing Lu Ye''s return, he warmly greeted him: "Little brother, sit down quickly and try the fish you caught for brother."


    Lu Ye sat down, took a piece of fish with chopsticks, and took a bite, which was unexpectedly delicious.


    Li Baxian smiled and said: "The blood red trout in Moon Lake used to be used to temper the disciples'' bodies, and each disciple has a certain amount, but now, they can eat whatever they want. If there is a lack of spirit stones in the sky, go to Moon Lake to get a few, and it will not be a problem to sell each piece for tens or hundreds of spirit stones."


    "Cough cough cough..." Lu Ye coughed violently, never expecting this thing to be so expensive.


    "In addition, Xiao Hui likes to eat this thing the most. When you go to the station later, you bring two for it. It''s a pity that no one cares about it for so many years."


    "Got it." Lu Ye nodded.


    "Do you drink, junior brother?" Before Li Baxian finished speaking, he felt a pair of sharp eyes looking at him from the opposite side, and quickly changed his words: "You are still young, so don''t drink, and be careful when you go out, don''t be fooled by those The slutty women drank and lied in all kinds of poses."


    Lu Ye: ...

 Chapter 176

    On the square of the front hall of the Shouzheng Peak, under the banner of the blood-colored golden flame, Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife and looked ahead solemnly.


    Opposite him, Li Baxian held a sword casually in his hand, and said with a smile: "In half a year, your strength has improved too fast at the fifth level. In fact, sometimes it may not be a good thing to improve your cultivation too quickly, because Others have more time to polish their fighting skills, but you don''t. Especially for military repairers, fighting skills are very important. On the top of the golden light, you are more than brave enough to fight against the enemy, but lacking in skills. Your biggest flaw."


    In half a year, he has grown from a young monk who has just opened his mind to a fifth-level cultivation base, and he has also mastered a defensive spirit pattern that can be sent out at will. This kind of thing has long been spread, and it is not a secret.


    Lu Ye originally thought that the headmaster would ask about this matter, but he had made up his mind that if the headmaster asked, he would tell the truth.


    But in fact, since he woke up, the head teacher never asked about this matter at all. He only told Lu Ye a few days ago when everyone was sick in bed together. Now many people know that he had some adventures in the Lingxi battlefield , Maybe someone will have an idea in this regard, let him be more vigilant.


    Of course, this kind of thing is unlikely to happen, because the head teacher said that there are many adventures in the Lingxi battlefield. It seems that Lu Ye''s growth to the fifth level in half a year seems to be very fast, but there are faster ones in history. There was a A mortal had an adventure in the Lingxi battlefield, and he grew to the level of the ninth level in just one year.


    Lingxi Battlefield has many mystical places, containing all kinds of mysteries, which are difficult for ordinary people to see, but can be easily obtained by those who are predestined.


    Almost every few years, someone gets an adventure. The practice world is no stranger to this kind of thing, and most of them are just envious of other people''s good luck.


    For those who really have aspirations, it is better to work hard than to envy the good luck of others.


    "The old man is a law cultivator, and the second senior sister is a medical cultivator, and they are too strong. They haven''t taught anyone for many years. They can''t teach you anything. As your fourth senior brother, I will teach you well." Li Baxian smiled. It seemed to be a good job for him to teach Lu Ye, "Your fifth-level cultivation base, I will suppress your cultivation base to the fifth-level domain, and I will not take advantage of you. I will use all your abilities to attack!" Bar!"


    As he said this, he grabbed the wine gourd in his hand and took a sip.


    But the moment he lifted the wine gourd, Lu Ye rushed towards him, halfway, drew his knife out of its sheath, and slashed horizontally.


    "It''s good to know about the sneak attack." Li Baxian didn''t move his footsteps, his body slightly moved back, and the blade of the Panshan knife brushed against his neck, but it didn''t hurt him at all, and he even had time to comment on Lu Ye''s words. Yi Dao: "When confronting the enemy, you must maintain this indomitable momentum, but if you exert too much force, it is not a good thing, and it is easy to be caught by others."


    The blade in Lu Ye''s hand had already cut obliquely, but was dodged by Li Baxian again. He didn''t even move, and continued: "Insufficient response, slow-moving moves..."


    On the square, Lu Ye kept throwing out his swords. Li Baxian kept chattering while avoiding it. Lu Ye was full of annoyance, and his swords became more and more fierce.


    But he found helplessly that the gap between himself and this fourth senior brother was too great. Although the fourth senior brother suppressed his cultivation to the fifth level, he couldn''t even touch a piece of his clothes.


    He can dodge every knife he slashed like a prophet, and until now, the fourth senior brother has not made a sword yet, and he just holds the long sword in his hand, and he still has time to drink a few sips of wine between talking.


    It was only then that Lu Ye realized how terrifying the Fourth Senior Brother was. Whenever someone like the Fourth Senior Brother appeared on the Golden Light Summit, he would have already beaten him to the ground.


    After taking another sip of wine, Li Baxian''s aura suddenly changed. He raised the long sword in his hand, deflected Lu Ye''s attack at will, and said leisurely: "Little brother, be careful, I''m going to use my sword!"


    The next moment, the sound of jingling and clanging continued to come, and Lu Ye''s expression suddenly became serious. The fourth senior brother''s sword did not have too much strength, and the speed of the sword was not fast, but the timing of each sword was just right, so that he could use it every time. It was difficult to form a single slash. After a while, Lu Ye felt like a puppet being manipulated, and could only passively defend against the attacks of the fourth senior brother.


    Li Baxian walked forward step by step, and Lu Ye retreated step by step. When the swords intersected, Li Baxian said: "In the battle of military cultivation, you must control your own rhythm and let your opponent follow your rhythm. At this point, you can lead others by the nose, like this!"


    As he finished his words, he swung his long sword, and Lu Ye suddenly leaned back. The middle door opened wide, and a sword light pierced straight in. When Lu Ye saw this sword, his hair stood on end, and his heart skipped a beat. , and one side of the chest is formed with a guardian spirit pattern.


    But the next moment he froze, looked down, and saw that the sword in the hands of the fourth senior brother had pierced his chest, three points into the flesh, only an inch away from the heart.


    My own guarding spirit pattern didn''t have time to block the sword!


    And... the fourth senior brother is serious?


    Lu Ye looked up, and Li Baxian lowered his eyes: "Junior brother, you are dead!"


    He drew his sword sharply, bringing out a pool of blood, and Lu Ye staggered back.


    Not far away, Yiyi, who was watching the battle with great interest, suddenly exclaimed, got up and ran towards Lu Ye.


    Holding her shoulder with one hand, Yiyi turned her head to look, only to see Shuiyuan shaking her head at her: "In the future when he walks on the battlefield and in Kyushu, the enemies he encounters will not show mercy to him, now he will suffer more here, In the future, you will suffer less."


    Although Yiyi was worried, she also knew that the second senior sister would never harm Lu Ye, so she resisted and continued to wait and see. At the same time, I also understood why the second senior sister prepared a large pot of medicinal liquid before the battle...


    "Come again!" Lu Ye took a deep breath. Although his chest was almost pierced, the fourth senior brother shot with measure and did not hurt the vitals. He lifted the long knife in his hand and threw himself at Li Baxian again.


    After a while, blood splattered, and Li Baxian''s faint voice sounded: "Little brother, you are dead again!"


    After a while: "Little brother, you have died three times!"


    An hour later, Lu Ye was lying on the ground with a pale face. His whole body was covered with wounds. Although they were not serious, he lost a lot of blood. He was no longer able to fight anymore.


    In just one hour, he was "killed" by the fourth senior brother a hundred times, which is the prerequisite for the fourth senior brother to hold back.


    The sun made a brilliant move, and Lu Ye couldn''t open his eyes when he was shaking.


    The shadow covered his eyes, Li Baxian squatted in front of him, and said with a smile: "How do you feel?"


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to answer, how could this feeling be described as bad?


    Can''t help but ask: "Senior brother, did our Jade Blood Sect train disciples like this before?" If so, some useless disciples...


    "How is that possible?" Li Baxian chuckled, "Now you are alone, so we can only care and love you more. Don''t worry, the medicinal diet you ate before has the effect of replenishing the power of qi and blood , just fix it overnight."


    It was only then that Lu Ye realized why there was such a large table of good food before.


    "The fourth senior brother, have you taught others before?"


    "No."


    "So you don''t know how to teach people!"


    Because he didn''t know how to teach him, he could only let Lu Ye use his own pain to remember each fatal crisis, and this kind of physical memory was undoubtedly the most unforgettable.


    Li Baxian patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Let''s be considerate of each other. Besides, this is the idea of ??the second senior sister, and I have no..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the second senior sister grabbed Fate by the back of his neck and lifted it aside.


    Immediately afterwards, Shui Yuan helped Lu Ye up, and walked towards the side room, where there was already prepared medicinal liquid.


    After some treatment by the second senior sister, Lu Ye was full of energy again, and his skin and flesh healed quickly. The medicinal solution prepared by the second senior sister was very effective. In addition, she was a medical practitioner with excellent medical skills. Get up wet.


    The injury has not healed yet, but it should be almost the same after another night.


    Moreover, the old and new scars all over Lu Ye''s body have disappeared. This is the second senior sister''s magical method.


    After eating another table of herbal food in the evening, Lu Ye entered the Lingxi battlefield by borrowing the Tianji Pillar.


    He is going to practice on the battlefield at night, and the practice here is the most efficient.


    Just when he appeared in the Palace of Heavenly Mystery, he felt the aura of a stranger outside. Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw two heads looking in this direction. One was met yesterday, and the other was unfamiliar. Lingguang is indeed a seventh-level realm.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then walked towards the layman.


    The seventh-level realm greeted him enthusiastically, cupped his hands and said, "But Fellow Daoist Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect? This is Chen Yu."


    Lu Ye nodded, and threw a contract to Chen Yu: "If there is no problem, sign it."


    "Huh?" Chen Yu looked confused, took the contract and looked at it carefully.


    When going back during the day, at the dinner table, Lu Ye asked the second senior sister and fourth senior brother about the solution to the loose cultivators in the station, and also learned some general situation here from the second senior sister.


    Although the second senior sister can''t enter and leave the Lingxi battlefield at will, there are a few casual cultivators she trusts here. The second senior sister had entrusted them to find out Lu Ye''s whereabouts before, but those people''s cultivation bases were not high, so in Lu Ye''s Before the news came out, they didn''t find anything useful. When they received the news, it was too late.


    After those few casual cultivators, the second senior sister has a little understanding of the situation in the station.


    This Chen Yu is one of them, and he is also the strongest among casual cultivators. After all, this is the outermost area. The reason why he wanted to talk to Lu Ye.


    The Fangshi in the resident is not the same as the Fangshi that Lu Ye passed by before. There is no sub-alliance of the Tianji Merchant Alliance here, because it is also the residence of the Jade Blood Sect. Casual cultivators can come here, but the Tianji Merchant Alliance is impossible to move in. Otherwise, it would be a challenge to Jade Blood Sect.


    But even if there is no sub-alliance of Tianji Business Alliance, there is still a lot of popularity here, because the aura of heaven and earth in the resident is 10% stronger than that in the wild, which is very attractive to those casual cultivators.

 Chapter 177

    In the past, the Jade Blood Sect had no Lingxi Realm disciples, and the resident was unattended. Loose cultivators could come over. Now it¡¯s different. Jade Blood Sect has an extra Lu Ye. If Lu Ye insists on chasing people away, those casual cultivators can¡¯t help it. continue to stay.


    After the news of Lu Ye''s appearance at the station yesterday spread, many casual cultivators felt apprehensive, fearing that they would be driven away.


    This was also the reason why Chen Yu hurried to look for Lu Ye.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye actually gave him a contract before he explained his purpose of coming here.


    Looking down, Chen Yu''s expression gradually softened.


    The content of the contract is very simple, that is, the situation in Fangshi will remain the same for the time being, but Jade Blood Sect can let the casual practitioners leave at any time.


    At the same time, the Jade Blood Sect entrusted Chen Yu to manage the square city, and if casual cultivators wanted to stay in the square city, they would have to pay two to five spirit stones to the Jade Blood Sect every month, depending on their level of cultivation.


    This is a contract drawn up by Shuiyuan, and the fee charged is not high. For a few spirit stones, casual cultivators can afford it. This can bring Lu Ye a certain amount of income, and at the same time let those casual cultivators know that here It is the residence of the Jade Blood Sect. If you want to stay here, you must pay a certain price.


    Chen Yu read it quickly, bit his finger very readily, and pressed his fingerprints on the contract.


    They exchanged their respective brand marks with Lu Ye again, and rushed towards Fangshi beamingly, preparing to tell the good news to those casual cultivators who were waiting for the news.


    Compared with the benefits of casual cultivators, Chen Yu''s gains are naturally more. Although he was the nominal manager of Fangshi in the past, he was famous after all, but now it is different. With the entrustment from Jade Blood Sect, then He now has a tangible identity, and management will be more legitimate.


    Lu Ye doesn''t need to worry about the casual cultivator''s affairs for the time being. The station is so big that he can''t use it all by himself. Instead of offending people now, it''s better to keep it as it is.


    In front of the Tianji Pillar, Lu Ye''s mind was connected to the Tianji Treasure House, looking for the treasures he needed.


    After a cup of tea, a palm-sized box appeared in Lu Ye''s hand, and he hurried to the practice room.


    The aura of heaven and earth on this side of the practice room is obviously stronger than other places, especially the one he stayed in yesterday, because there are three spirit-gathering patterns he arranged, which are in effect all the time, causing the aura here to Much richer than usual places.


    He opened the door and walked in, and sat down holding the box.


    Looking at the box in his hand, Lu Ye was both happy and distressed.


    Fortunately, there are indeed all kinds of good things in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, as long as he wants, he can find them there. What is distressing is that such a small box cost him two hundred merit points, which is much more expensive than the Panshan knife.


    Gently opening the box, a group of flames about the size of a baby''s fist immediately imprinted in the eyes, and the scorching breath permeated.


    This is a small group of fire at the center of the earth, the cheapest strange fire that Lu Ye found from the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    The effect of the talent tree burning erysipelas must be restored as soon as possible, which is related to the improvement of his cultivation base. In the past, Lu Ye guessed that the talent tree needs to absorb some scorching or flame power, so that the leaves on it will burn, and then allow him to get more spirit patterns.


    However, this has always been speculation, and there is no way to verify it.


    But after a trip to the treasure house of heavenly secrets, this conjecture was confirmed, because when he stood among the treasures full of scorching power and many strange fires, the talent tree that had been silent in his source spirit aperture was obviously active. But because those treasures are in the secret treasure house, the talent tree can''t absorb the power from them.


    Up to this moment, when Lu Ye opened the box in his hand, there was a strange feeling in the source spirit aperture. Lu Ye was immersed in his mind immediately, and the next moment he saw the roots of the talent tree grow out of the tree whiskers, and they stuck into the box. In the center of the earth.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the scorching heat disappeared, and the earth core fire in the box disappeared.


    On the talent tree, the fourth leaf was burning!


    After the battle when he got the Breaking Barrier Fruit before leaving Qingyun Mountain, the fourth leaf had already started to shine, but because the absorbed energy was not enough, it did not achieve a qualitative change.


    Today it finally started to burn, in other words, Lu Ye will have another spirit pattern.


    He suppressed the anticipation and joy in his heart, and continued to wait and see, only to find that... It''s gone!


    The fifth leaf showed no sign of burning, not even glowing...


    Lu Ye frowned, which was a little different from what he expected.


    But soon, he found that the talent tree had recovered the effect of burning erysipelas, and his own spiritual power was in operation, and gray mist was constantly being burned out.


    The erysipelas in his body had accumulated to a peak after the Golden Light Summit, causing his spiritual power to be obscured and his aura dimmed, which had a great impact on his strength and practice.


    After the battle of Golden Light Peak, Lu Ye didn''t dare to swallow the panacea. Although Second Senior Sister has the means to help him get rid of the erysipelas in his body, the effect is not bad, but there is no way to completely remove it.


    This kind of thing takes a long time of cultivation and adjustment.


    But after the talent tree recovered the effect of burning erysipelas, within a short time of incense, the aura in Lu Ye''s body became pure and flawless again.


    The long-standing hidden danger was finally resolved, and Lu Ye felt relieved.


    Based on all the previous observations, my guess is correct.


    The talent tree can absorb scorching heat or the energy of some flames. Those energies can make the leaves of the talent tree burn, allowing Lu Ye to master one after another spirit patterns. In addition, those energies will also be stored in the talent tree as a kind of fuel to burn erysipelas.


    This time only one leaf burned, probably because the talent tree had to accumulate fuel, so more energy was stored, and only a small part made the fourth leaf burn.


    There are many treasures in the treasure house of heavenly secrets that are suitable for being absorbed by the talent tree. There are many copies of the fire in the heart of the earth alone, and Lu Ye just bought one of them.


    From this point of view, we still have to make meritorious deeds! As long as there are enough meritorious deeds, the role of the talent tree will become greater and greater.


    Looking at his remaining 500 merit points, Lu Ye slightly sighed. A few days ago, he almost broke a thousand points.


    Merit is something that is difficult to accumulate, but it is as quick as water to spend.


    Not in a hurry to practice, Lu Ye focused on the fourth burning leaf of the talent tree, took a deep breath, his expression became solemn, and his mind was immersed in it.


    The burning leaves zoomed in rapidly in his field of vision, covering all his thoughts, and his brain was forcibly opened again, as if a red-hot iron had come in and stirred it vigorously!


    It took a long time before Lu Ye came back to his senses, drenched in sweat, and shook his head to dispel the discomfort.


    Even if he has already cultivated to the fifth level, it is still an extremely unpleasant experience to check the spirit patterns on the talent tree. Fortunately, he did not faint like the first time.


    Bloody!


    This is the name of the fourth spirit pattern.


    Investigating its mystery, Lu Ye soon discovered that although this is an attack-side spirit pattern, it does not directly increase its own damage like Fengrui, it has another effect.


    But it is undeniable that if this spirit pattern is used well, it may not be impossible to defeat the strong with the weak!


    Instead, there is one more means to fight against a strong enemy.


    Every spirit pattern on the talent tree is very useful, but if you want to get those spirit patterns, you must first obtain some treasures that are suitable for the talent tree to absorb energy.


    In other words, it requires a lot of merit!


    Ignoring these things for the time being, although he still has more than 500 meritorious deeds, he is not going to buy the earth core fire again. He will save some meritorious deeds as a backup, maybe he will need them at any time.


    He got up and placed spirit stones in all directions of the Spirit Gathering Formation. When he reached the last piece, Lu Ye thought about it, took out the blood-red scale armor obtained from Longquan, and placed it in the groove.


    The spirit gathering array can stimulate the power in the spirit stone, and perhaps it can also stimulate the power in the scale armor.


    There are a lot of blood lines on the scales. I have sucked the amber a few times, and it is very good every time. Lu Ye dare not imitate the amber. After all, the body bones of the monster are not comparable to him.


    However, if the Spirit Gathering Formation can arouse its power, then this might be a safe way to absorb the power from the scale armor.


    He also built a spirit-gathering pattern in his spirit aperture.


    After everything was ready, he began to swallow the elixir and practice. Soon, the room was full of aura, and in that aura, there were some red mist flowing, and each mist was like a wandering dragon...


    Days passed day by day. During the day, he honed his skills under the care and love of Li Baxian. He was killed many times by the fourth senior brother every day. Every time he was beaten, he was covered in blood, and then dragged away by the second senior sister Take a bath to heal.


    In the evening, they will enter the garrison, first explore the various mysteries of the Tianji Pillar and the authority of their guardian envoys, or go to the Tianji Treasure House to open their eyes, and then go to practice.


    Li Baxian didn''t teach him too many skills in fighting the enemy, let alone swordsmanship and saber techniques, because these routines are worthless in Li Baxian''s view, they just look good.


    Good swordsmanship and swordsmanship are the simplest killing skills!


    All he did was to let Lu Ye remember every trauma with his own body. This kind of teaching method can be called cruel, and the Jade Blood Sect has the qualifications to teach like this now. How many disciples have been disabled.


    At the dinner table, while Lu Ye was chomping, he asked Li Baxian vaguely: "Senior brother, how can I get a lot of merits quickly?"


    "Kill the enemy!" Li Baxian said concisely.


    "Of course I know about killing the enemy, but didn''t you say that I''m not suitable for doing trouble outside recently?"


    It has only been a month since the battle of the Golden Light Summit, and the turmoil has just subsided, so Li Baxian told Lu Ye before that it is better to be more stable in the near future. Fortunately, Lu Ye himself is recovering from injuries during this period, and every day is the resident of the sect Running back and forth, there is no chance to go out to play in the wind and rain.


    "Except for killing the enemy, it''s selling things to the treasure house of heaven''s secrets."

 Chapter 178

    The treasure house of heavenly secrets can not only be bought, but also sold.


    No matter what it is, as long as it is valuable, it can be sold to Tianji Treasure House.


    But this is a very uneconomical behavior. Lu Ye once tried to sell the Panshan Sword to Tianji Treasure House, but it was worth fifty points of merit.


    One must know that he spent 138 points of merit to buy this spirit knife, so the price difference is more than doubled?


    The most valuable thing he can sell is the piece of scale armor he got from Longquan. He tried it a few days ago, and it was worth more than 8,000 points of merit.


    But Lu Ye will definitely not sell this thing. The power contained in it is of great benefit to amber and himself. Right now, every time he practices, he will place this scale armor in the spirit gathering array, Slowly stimulate the energy in it.


    After these days, Lu Ye obviously felt that his body had strengthened again.


    After Amber swallowed the bloodline several times, she also became more and more majestic.


    The barrier-breaking fruit is less valuable than the scale armor. Each barrier-breaking fruit is worth 500 points of merit, and this item cannot be sold. It is very useful for monks to enlighten themselves, and Lu Ye will use it in the future.


    And he has already handed over the two barrier-breaking fruits to the second senior sister. The second senior sister is not only a medical practitioner, but also a alchemy cultivator. She can supplement the barrier-breaking fruit with other medicinal materials to refine it into a barrier-breaking pill to play its role to the max.


    Regarding the value of the Breaking Barrier Pill, Lu Ye once searched in the treasure house of Tianji, and each pill requires three to four hundred meritorious service, and a single Barrier Breaking Fruit is in the hands of the second senior sister, at least four or five Barrier Breaking Fruits can be refined Dan.


    "Is there no other way?" Lu Ye continued to ask after eating the food brought by the second senior sister.


    "Declaration of war!" Li Baxian smiled slightly: "Declaration of war on the forces of the Wanmo Ridge camp, a large amount of meritorious service has been drawn up in advance, and if you win, this meritorious service will be yours."


    Lu Ye''s face darkened, and now he is the only disciple in the entire Jade Blood Sect resident, whoever he is looking for to declare war, there are several Wanmo Ridge sects nearby, let alone whether they will accept him if he declares war, even if he does, he There is no hope of victory. Besides, he has no capital to declare war. If he wants to win meritorious service from others, he must have meritorious service in the early stage.


    "Why don''t you go to participate in the defense of Lingxi?"


    As soon as Li Baxian finished speaking, Shuiyuan gave him a vicious look.


    "Little brother can''t stay in the resident all the time and don''t go out. Senior sister, you and the old man don''t want to protect him all the time. If you can protect him for a while, you can protect him for the rest of his life? Disciples of the Jade Blood Sect should not be kept in the greenhouse , Going out early to broaden his horizons is good for him."


    Shui Yuan was silent, and picked up another chopstick dish for Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye looked around and saw that the second senior sister was silent, so he asked, "What is the Lingxi guard battle?"


    Li Baxian explained to him: "In about half a month, the results of the Zongmen''s grade evaluation will come out. Generally, every time the grade evaluation is completed, there will be this Lingxi guarding battle..."


    After Li Baxian''s explanation, Lu Ye gradually understood what the battle of Lingxi was.


    According to the rules over the years, before the Zongmen rank is evaluated, all sects will be very stable, because if there is any inappropriate action at this time, the Zongmen''s rank may drop, which is a responsibility that no one can afford .


    But the Lingxi battlefield cannot remain so peaceful forever. The confrontation between the two camps is destined to make the monks of the two sides dislike each other, so every time the sect rank is evaluated, it will become extremely lively.


    The Lingxi garrison battle came into being. This is the operation of the heavenly secret, and no one can resist it. The heavenly secret seems to be using this method to intensify the confrontation between the two camps.


    After the Zongmen''s rank is assessed, the guards of each Zongmen''s resident can sign up to participate in the battle. Using a blessing from the Tianji Pillar of their Zongmen''s resident as a bargaining chip, they enter an unknown small space to participate in the fight. The blessing will be taken away by the murderer.


    The blessing of Tianji Pillar can make the aura of the resident more intense, and each blessing can increase by 10%. Lu Ye tried to spend meritorious service to buy it before. The first one needs 500 meritorious points, which is not much, but I asked Li Baxian that this kind of blessing becomes more expensive as it goes on.


    Therefore, those with strong strength can win a lot of blessings in the Lingxi guard battle, and if they are brought back to the Zongmen resident, the aura of the resident can be greatly improved.


    Not only that, but in that unknown small space, there are many strange treasures, such as things like the barrier-breaking fruit, which are common and rare in the outside world, and they are all there.


    It can be said that the battle for the defense of Lingxi every three years is a grand event for all sects, big and small, and basically all sects in Kyushu will participate in it.


    After listening to Lu Ye, he couldn''t help being fascinated. He was still thinking about how to improve the aura in the resident. If he didn''t spend too much merit, he would have already bought a blessing. He never thought that there is such a method.


    However, since it is the Lingxi guard battle, only the resident guard envoys and deputy guard envoys can participate. Each sect can only send two people. You must know that there are so many sects in Kyushu, and each sect can send two people. , and the number of participants is also extremely large.


    "But fourth brother, I''m only at the fifth level. I can kill a seventh-level person at most. How can I be an opponent when I meet the guards of those inner circle sects?" Lu Ye slowly shook his head. Zhan is very interested, but he still has self-knowledge.


    The fourth senior brother Li Baxian is the deputy guardian of the Danxinmen. If someone like him is going to participate in the guardian battle, how can a fifth-level realm like Lu Ye be competitive?


    Li Baxian said: "Although Tianji is cruel, it is impossible to tell you to die in vain. It will use its own way to maintain a balance. Although the battle of Lingxi is in the same small space, there is an invisible force in that place." Suppression, the more you go out, the stronger the suppression. For example, if I enter that small space, I will only appear in the most central area. If I go out, my cultivation will be gradually suppressed. On the contrary, If you go in with such a cultivation base, you will only appear in the outermost periphery, and the cultivation bases of the people you meet will not be too high, so participating in the Lingxi garrison battle does not mean that the higher the cultivation base, the better. It will also be strong, of course, the cultivation base of a general guard envoy must be at least the seventh level, and a deputy envoy may be at the seventh level, or it may be at the sixth level."


    "There is such a good thing...then there is no problem!" Lu Ye became interested.


    Li Baxian glanced at him. If the ordinary fifth-level realm was so arrogant, he would definitely sneer at it, but his little brother... really can''t treat him as an ordinary fifth-level realm. He can feel Lu Ye''s rapid growth is terrifying.


    Shui Yuan said leisurely: "The Jade Blood Sect is not eligible to sign up. The guarding battle requires the guardian envoy and the deputy envoy to fight together. How can you go alone? Unless you can find a deputy envoy to accompany you."


    Second Senior Sister''s words sounded like she didn''t agree with Lu Ye''s going to participate in the defense battle, but she didn''t mean anything...


    Lu Ye can naturally feel her concern, but as the fourth senior brother said, the second senior sister and the head teacher can protect him for a while, but it is impossible to protect him for a lifetime.


    So if you want to participate in the garrison battle, you have to find a deputy envoy.


    Where can I find it? The right candidate needs to be trustworthy, and the cultivation level is sufficient, otherwise it will be just a drag to bring a third-level or fourth-level person in.


    There are many casual cultivators, but Lu Ye has never been in contact with those casual cultivators, let alone trust issues, I am afraid that none of those casual cultivators are willing to participate in the guarding battle, after all, it is a place where people will die at any time.


    After thinking for a long time, I have no clue.


    After eating, he was still severely beaten by the fourth senior brother, and then dragged away by the second senior sister to heal his wounds. At night, he was stationed in the camp to practice.


    On this day, while Lu Ye was practicing, he suddenly felt an invisible force gushing out from the Heavenly Mystery Palace, and then radiated the entire station.


    He frowned, got up and walked towards the Temple of Heavenly Mysteries, came to the Tianji Pillar to check the situation, and soon understood the reason.


    The results of the Zongmen grade evaluation came out. This evaluation was done by heavenly secrets, and non-manpower can interfere.


    Originally, in this evaluation, Jade Blood Sect was going to be expelled, but because of himself as an extra disciple, the sect barely survived. This was because the sect had a Shenhai state and a True Lake state, otherwise the general It is impossible for the sect to retain the ninth rank with three people.


    Tianji has its own set of standards for how to assess the rank of the sect, but generally speaking, it is directly related to the number of monks in the sect and their cultivation level.


    After confirming that there was no problem somewhere, Lu Ye went back to the practice room to practice.


    The next day, in the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, two figures collided, swords intersected, and there was an ear-piercing sound of rubbing. The stalemate figures passed by, and blood burst out from Lu Ye''s chest and abdomen.


    On the opposite side, Li Baxian looked down at his chest, where there was a faint bloodstain.


    He smiled slightly, put away the long sword, and turned to look at Lu Ye: "Little brother, you have passed the test! The rest, I have nothing to teach you. When you fight against the enemy in the future, just trust your own sword. .¡±


    In a month, this was the first time that Lu Ye injured Li Baxian. With the same level of cultivation, Li Baxian was simply invincible. portion.


    After putting away the knife, Lu Ye saluted respectfully: "Thank you for your teaching, brother."


    Li Baxian threw out his wine gourd, and the gourd became bigger immediately. He jumped up lightly and stood up, "The result of the Zongmen''s grade evaluation is out, and I have to go back to Danxinmen to prepare, little junior brother, I''m going down Come to see you again, remember to tell me if you encounter any troubles on the battlefield in the future."


    Saying so, he greeted Shuiyuan again, faced the direction of the main hall, bowed solemnly, straightened up, and the gourd carried him into a stream of light, and quickly went away.


    He left as soon as he said, really free and easy.


    Lu Ye watched him leave, and asked the question that had been simmering in his heart for many days: "Second senior sister, since fourth senior brother came from this sect, why did he become a disciple of the Danxin sect?"


    It seems that I have a third senior brother who is also in the same way, and now he is also devoted to other sects.


    But looking at the appearance of the fourth senior brother, it is clear that he still regards this place as his own home. The head teacher and the second senior sister did not treat him as an outsider, and they came and left whenever they wanted.

 Chapter 179

    In the end, Lu Ye didn''t understand the answer to this question, because the second senior sister didn''t explain it to him.


    Maybe it was because she didn''t want to explain, or maybe she felt that it was not the time. If she didn''t say anything, Lu Ye would naturally not ask the bottom line.


    He was still soaking in the wooden barrel full of medicinal liquid, and was treated with great care by the second senior sister, and his injury quickly recovered.


    It was almost evening when Lu Ye walked out refreshed, and Hu Po ran over and rubbed him.


    During these days in the Jade Blood Sect, Amber has obviously become much stronger. After all, he eats and sleeps well every day, and swallows a lot of Yunling Pills. Occasionally, he comes to find Lu Ye to swallow the blood line on a scale armor, carefree very.


    As for Yiyi...


    I don''t know what she was doing with the head teacher. In the first few days, she was still behind the second senior sister. Zeng told Lu Ye mysteriously that she wanted to learn how to be a medical trainer from the second senior sister.


    Because of this journey, Lu Ye was injured too frequently. It is foreseeable that he will have to fight with others in the future, so Yiyi''s greatest wish is to be a medical repairer. In this way, even if he can''t help much in the battle Busy, he can also heal Lu Ye''s injuries after the battle.


    But she disappeared within a few days, and Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on, presumably he didn''t study well.


    As a result, she is now at the head teacher''s side every day, I don''t know if she wants to do a Dharma practice...


    As far as Lu Ye knew, the head teacher was Dharma cultivation.


    He took out the scales and sucked the approaching Hu Po. The majestic looking Hu Po immediately stiffened and fell to the ground stiffly, blood churning on the surface of his body.


    The second senior sister is not surprised by this. Lu Ye told her about the origin of this scale armor. She studied it carefully and confirmed that this thing has a very strong effect of tempering the body. As long as the strength is well controlled, it will not be refined at once. Too much and there is no danger.


    The second senior sister also said that there must be some secret hidden under Longquan, maybe it is some adventure, if the strength becomes stronger in the future, you can find a chance to see it.


    It must be seen, Lu Ye still remembers Han Zheyue of Tai Luozong, if this woman hadn''t exposed his background on Jinguangding, how could he need to fight so many sixth-level realms?


    This Qiu Luye wrote down, and sooner or later he will go to ask for it back.


    Ignoring Hu Po who was kicking around as if she was about to die, Lu Ye went straight to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    A moment later, he appeared in the Heavenly Mystery Hall of the station, raised his hand and tapped the mark on the battlefield, and sent out a message.


    Soon there was a response: "There are not many people who meet the requirements. After asking, no one dared to go. There are two who are not afraid of death, but one is at the fifth level and the other is at the fourth level. Brother Lu is unwilling to bring a Oil bottle."


    He had previously entrusted Chen Yu to help him find suitable candidates to join the Lingxi garrison battle, but now it seemed that the situation was not optimistic.


    The monks have basically heard of the fact that Lingxi''s garrison battle is so famous, but the casual cultivators gathered here are generally not high-level. Except for Chen Yu, who is in the seventh-level realm, there are not many remaining six-level realms. One, these people are all steady people, in other words, they are timid.


    With their strength, they can already go to the inner circle of the battlefield. The reason why they stay in the outer circle is nothing more than fear.


    The casualties in each Lingxi defense battle were huge, how dare they participate in such a thing.


    Even Chen Yu didn''t dare to agree. If he really had the courage to participate in the Lingxi defense battle, he wouldn''t hang around in the outer circle, he would have gone to the inner circle long ago.


    The casual cultivators had no hope, and Lu Ye had already been mentally prepared for this.


    That being the case, there is no way...


    Lu Ye walked out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and took out a large fish about one foot long from the storage bag. The whole body of this fish was blood red, as if it had been cast from blood jade.


    This is the blood red trout in Moon Lake. Li Baxian caught a lot of them during his stay in Jade Blood Sect, most of them were eaten, and a small part was wanted by Lu Ye.


    A moment later, a huge shadow fell from the sky and landed in front of Lu Ye. The wind howled and Lu Ye''s face was in pain. It was the gray eagle named Xiao Hui.


    It lowered its head, pecked lightly, put the blood red trout into its mouth, and swallowed it with its neck up.


    Before the second senior brother said that Xiao Hui likes to eat this blood red trout, Lu Ye occasionally brought a few over. It is impossible to be full after eating. Like an earthworm.


    But Xiao Hui really likes this kind of thing, and even has a much kinder attitude towards Lu Ye with it.


    For decades, no one has cared about it. It has been guarding the side of the Jade Blood Sect''s resident, never leaving, until Lu Ye''s arrival, it has a little more vitality.


    After eating a fish, Xiao Hui tilted his head to look at Lu Ye, with anticipation in his eagle eyes.


    Lu Ye then took out another one and threw it, Xiao Hui caught it accurately.


    Looking up at Ying, Lu Ye said, "Xiao Hui, can you take me somewhere?"


    Xiao Hui looked down at him, then lowered his head, hooked his curved eagle beak, just caught Lu Ye''s collar, and then flicked it lightly, throwing Lu Ye on its back.


    Lu Ye''s face turned dark immediately: "You just need to nod, I can come up by myself, you make me so uncomfortable!"


    Xiao Hui had already spread its wings, and the strong wind was howling gradually. Lu Ye felt his body lose weight instantly, and he was already soaring into the sky.


    He quickly lowered his body and leaned on the eagle''s back, at the same time mobilizing his spiritual power to resist the oncoming gust of wind.


    An eagle''s cry sounded like a startled sky, as if asking Lu Ye which direction to go.


    Lu Ye took out his ten-point map to check it out, pointed it in a direction, and the giant eagle immediately flew in that direction.


    Lu Ye hurriedly activated the battlefield imprint again, and sent a message to the second senior sister to go back.


    After a while, I got a reply: "Be careful on the road, come back early!"


    Lying on the extremely spacious eagle''s back, Lu Ye really experienced what it means to run fast.


    Xiao Hui''s speed is much faster than Tang Wu''s flying spirit weapon. After all, it is a flying monster with decades of accumulation. Lu Ye seriously suspects that Xiao Hui''s strength is comparable to that of Tang Wu. A Ninth-Layer Realm who has practiced Heaven-level Kungfu.


    It''s just limited by the rules of the Lingxi battlefield and cannot break through.


    Thinking back to the chicness of the second senior brother flying the imperial weapon, Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little fascinated, but his current cultivation level is still low, and if he wants to fly the imperial weapon, he has to improve his level.


    Generally, when a monk reaches the seventh level, he will have the ability of the imperial weapon, but if he wants to fly the imperial weapon, he must obtain the eighth or ninth level. Only then will he have enough spiritual power in his body to support the flight for a period of time .


    After the ninth level, you can transfer to the sky-level exercises. Only those who have transferred to the sky-level exercises will be eligible to break through the Lingxi realm and be promoted to Yunhe.


    When you reach the Cloud River Realm, you can fly into the air physically.


    These are still a bit far away for Lu Ye.


    Xiao Hui not only flies fast, but also has a strong battery life. After a day and a night, it fell down and recovered its strength. As for the food, Lu Ye didn''t need to worry about it. It could easily catch some food from the wild by itself, and even ran over with it in its mouth Give it to Lu Ye to eat together.


    For Lu Ye, the only thing that makes him a little uncomfortable is that he needs to use his spiritual power to protect his body at all times, so as not to be frozen or blown off by the strong wind.


    There is basically no one flying in the sky in the outer circle, so the journey has been extremely smooth.


    It was not until five days later, when it was getting dark, that Lu Ye arrived at the destination.


    The map of Shifen shows that this is Yingshan.


    He wanted to participate in the Lingxi garrison battle, but casual cultivators couldn''t count on him. Lu Ye had to find a way to help him, but he didn''t know many people. After thinking about it, he thought of Hua Ci.


    When I left Yingshan, this woman was at the fifth level. After such a long time, she should have a sixth level of cultivation.


    With such a cultivation base, she is qualified enough to participate in the Lingxi garrison battle. The most important thing is that she is still a medical practitioner. If she is injured, she can heal herself.


    Of course, Lu Ye would not force her to do anything. Everyone has their own ambitions, and Hua Ci, a medical practitioner who can help the world, may not be willing to participate in this kind of chaotic war.


    This time, I came here just to try it out.


    In addition, he has been saved twice by others. The lives of casual cultivators are not easy, and the situation is not safe. Lu Ye thought that if possible, he could take Huaci and others to the Jade Blood Sect, where On the other hand, there are at least some guarantees for security.


    He thought about this kind of thing when he left Yingshan, but at that time he didn''t even know where the Jade Blood Sect''s door opened, so naturally he couldn''t make any promises rashly.


    The giant eagle fell slowly, and a gust of wind was blown up. All the bamboo buildings around made creaking and creaking sounds, and figures rushed out of the bamboo buildings.


    Pairs of eyes looked at the giant eagle in bewilderment and horror.


    Lu Ye saw Hua Ci and Ruan Lingyu, and also saw the burly Kong Niu, but there were a few more people he didn''t know...


    Presumably it is the new member that the casual travel agency has collected during this period?


    However, what puzzled Lu Ye was that the faces he didn''t know were actually quite good. Among them, there was one from the seventh level and one from the sixth level...


    The person at the seventh level opened his mouth and shouted: "Which fellow Taoist is here?" At the same time, he stared at Lu Ye vigilantly, secretly urging him with spiritual power.


    Lu Ye looked at Hua Ci, and the smile on his face gradually faded. He saw an obvious scar on Hua Ci''s fair neck, which should be injured by a sharp weapon. Such an obvious scar, which shows that the injury is not serious, And judging from the angle and position of the scar, it doesn''t look like it was cut by someone, but it looks like it was cut by Huaci herself...


    Why is this woman short-sighted when she has nothing to do? Lu Ye frowned.


    At this moment, Hua Ci suddenly raised her hand and pinched a spell in her hand, a layer of gray air waves visible to the naked eye swept around her with a loud bang.


    Ruan Lingyu, who was standing next to Huaci, shouted, "Yiye, kill them quickly, they are from Wanmo Ridge!"


    With a bang, Kong Niu had already rushed towards a fifth-level cultivator, and instantly fought with that strange face that Lu Ye had never seen before. Kong Niu is now also a fifth-level monk, and his opponent''s strength is comparable to his, but only one If he touched it, the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge was invincible, just because mushroom-like things were growing out of the man''s mouth and nose, disturbing his mind.

 Chapter 180

    Not only did the fifth-level monks have such an experience, but also those unfamiliar faces, especially the seventh-level, where the situation was particularly serious. When small mushrooms suddenly emerged from the seven orifices, he smashed them to pieces. , looking down, his hands were covered with blood, he quickly realized, and yelled: "How dare you poison me!"


    While speaking, he stood up and killed Huaci.


    boom¡­¡­


    Lu Ye stepped out on the back of the eagle with both feet, turned around and rushed in front of Hua Ci and Ruan Lingyu, unsheathed the long knife in his hand, and slashed across.


    The fiery red aura pierced through the space, cutting out a spark, and the huge force cut back the seventh-level realm. Lu Ye also took two steps back, but quickly stabilized his figure, and stepped on the floor of the bamboo building , threw out brazenly.


    As the two figures advanced and retreated, the two spiritual weapons continued to intersect, making clanking sounds.


    Since he practiced so far, Lu Ye has never fought against a seventh-level monk, and he immediately felt the pressure in this fight. However, he is now much stronger than the Golden Light Summit. Although he is still a fifth-level monk, he can The ability to kill enemies has been greatly improved under the training of the fourth senior brother.


    The Panshan knife seemed to have a life of its own in his hand, cutting out the light of the knife, and within a few breaths of fighting, Lu Ye found an opportunity to cut at the chest and abdomen at the seventh level, and the spiritual power of the body was broken Open, immediately there is a foot-long wound between the chest and abdomen, the flesh and blood are rolled up, and the blood is dripping.


    The seventh-level stumbled back, with a look of astonishment, obviously not expecting to be injured by a fifth-level.


    Not allowing him to think too much, Lu Ye bullied him again.


    It was another few breaths of confrontation, and another scar was added to the body of the seventh-level realm.


    The astonishment in his eyes has turned into horror, because he found that the speed and strength of this fifth-level realm that appeared out of nowhere were even faster and stronger than his own. What frightened him even more was that , The knife in the opponent''s hand has a very strong lethality, once it is cut, it will inevitably be injured.


    A double image appeared in front of his eyes, and his ears began to buzz. He didn''t know what kind of poison he had been poisoned by, but his spiritual power was rapidly disappearing, accompanied by colorful mushrooms growing out of the seven orifices. It was those mushrooms that were quickly devouring his spiritual power.


    It must be resolved quickly, and then the lowly servant girl can be detoxified!


    As soon as he thought of this, he made a decisive decision, reached out and took out a spiritual weapon in the storage bag, and whispered: "Go!"


    The spiritual weapon immediately turned into a stream of light and swept towards Lu Ye with lightning speed.


    With a cultivation base of the seventh level, one can already practice the way of imperial weapons.


    When the streamer appeared, all the hairs on Lu Ye''s body stood on end, a huge sense of crisis enveloped him, his eyes quickly fixed on the streamer, time seemed to slow down at this moment, he saw the streamer From the angle and direction of the attack, I saw the body of the spiritual weapon wrapped in the stream of light.


    The effect of tempering the body in the Longtan and the scale armor obtained from the Longtan will not only make the body stronger, but at the same time as the body increases, Lu Ye''s eyesight will also become stronger. Simply put, his The line of sight can catch things faster, and it will also have a faster reaction speed.


    Can''t stop it! It was too late to swing the knife at this time, the speed of the streamer was too fast.


    When the spiritual power was mobilized, a guarding spirit pattern appeared on Lu Ye''s chest, and the spiritual power continued to pour in.


    With a bang, his spiritual power exploded, Lu Ye snorted, his throat was sweet, his mouth was full of rust, his feet were like roots, firmly planted on the ground, but his whole body was pushed by a powerful force, his feet Two extremely deep marks were plowed on the ground.


    "Yiye!" Ruan Lingyu, who was standing beside Huaci, exclaimed, her face turned pale.


    At the same time, Hua Ci gritted her teeth, and the spell in her hand changed again.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    There was a muffled sound, and the small mushrooms that grew out of the seven orifices of the seventh level exploded one by one, and the spore powder spread all over his face. The sound was instantly bloody.


    Lu Ye raised the saber, chopped off the aura that was constantly gathering on his chest, rushed out, and stabbed straight under the horrified gaze of the seventh-level cultivator.


    The Panshan Knife blessed with sharp spirit patterns pierced the man''s heart, and pierced out from the back.


    Lu Ye drew his knife, and blood gushed out.


    "Ah!" There was another scream, and Lu Ye turned his head to look, but it was Xiao Hui who was holding the sixth-level realm in his mouth. He didn''t know how he provoked Xiao Hui, or Xiao Hui took the initiative. shot.


    The huge bird''s beak closed, and the man was split in half, and the bloody internal organs fell down.


    At the same time, Kong Niu also dealt with his opponent. If he is more powerful, Kong Niu may not be his opponent. After all, he has just been promoted to the fifth level, but these outsiders have all unknowingly fallen for Hua Ci. When Hua Ci detonated those latent poisons, their strength declined.


    When fighting life and death, some small mushrooms suddenly grow out of the eyes and noses, and anyone will be shocked, especially those small mushrooms are still rapidly absorbing their own spiritual power to grow up...


    The hasty battle was over. Lu Ye shook off the blood on the long saber, put the saber back into its sheath, and rubbed his swollen chest. Although there was a guardian spirit pattern blocking the killing of the spiritual weapon, the force of the collision was There is no way to ease it.


    "Who?" Lu Ye frowned.


    He had just arrived here, before he realized what had happened, Hua Ci suddenly made an attack, and then Ruan Lingyu yelled, and the battle broke out.


    "A few bereaved dogs who ran out from the inner circle." Hua Ci explained lightly, and looked at Lu Ye with concern: "Are you okay?"


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    "Come in and tell me." Hua Ci dodged and walked towards the bamboo building.


    Lu Ye raised his heel.


    Ruan Lingyu stayed outside and cleaned the battlefield with Kong Niu and the others.


    After entering the house, Hua Ci poured him a glass of water, and Lu Ye saw a little more relaxation in her tired expression, it was obvious that she hadn''t had a good time.


    Lu Ye picked up the water and took a sip: "Have you been targeted?"


    Although Huaci didn''t say too much, Lu Ye also vaguely guessed what was going on, and he was worried about this when he was in Yingshan.


    Hua Ci''s reputation in the nearby Fang City is not small, and many injured monks will come to her for treatment. Although this can earn some cultivation supplies, but in case one day is targeted by the powerful Wanmo Ridge monks, Sanyou Club These people can''t resist.


    But this is the outermost circle of the battlefield, Huaci itself has a five-level cultivation base, and more than a dozen people from the Sanyou Club form a group, which is somewhat self-protecting.


    But life can''t always be this smooth.


    After all, Hua Ci was still being targeted. At the beginning, it was because the seventh-level realm was injured, and she came to Hua Ci to heal her injuries. Hua Ci was unwilling to deal with the Wanmo Ridge camp, but because her fists were not as big as others, she only Can heal people.


    After the injury of the seventh-level realm was healed, the other party refused to leave, and made even more excessive demands, asking Hua Ci to earn spiritual stones for him to practice. In his opinion, a doctor who came from a loose cultivator Xiu is a cash cow. As long as Huaci is a cash cow, he won''t have to take risks to work hard in the inner circle.


    He ran back to the outer circle because he was injured in a fight with someone in the inner circle.


    This situation has been going on for more than 20 days. These days, all the spirit stones Hua Ci earned in the square market were handed over to the other party, in exchange for the safety of Ruan Lingyu and others.


    "What about the rest?"


    When I came here last time, there were still more than a dozen people in Sanyou Club, but this time there were only three left.


    "Killed." Hua Ci sighed, Kong Niu and others were unwilling to control Hua Ci when the seventh level wanted to control Hua Ci, and a conflict broke out with the other party. As a result, only a few people from Sanyou Club died.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Ci threatening her own life, she would be the only one who would be killed in the Sanyou Club. The scars on her neck came from this way.


    Until today, when Lu Ye came suddenly, Hua Ci almost didn''t hesitate to do it, because she knew that no matter what Lu Ye was doing here, once she understood her situation, she would definitely make a move.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye was stronger than she imagined, and successfully solved the seventh-level realm.


    Sensing Lu Ye''s gaze, Hua Ci raised her hand to cover the scar, showing a gentle smile as always: "Anyway, thank you."


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "Without me, they probably wouldn''t have survived for long."


    He didn''t know what Hua Ci did to those people, but Lu Ye saw the tragedy of those people just now, and knew that even without himself, Hua Ci could kill those people after a while, of course. , definitely have to take some risks.


    It''s true that Hua Ci is a medical practitioner, but medical practitioners can also kill people. As far as Lu Ye knows, there are some guys among medical practitioners who like to use poison and are called poison doctors. Those guys can often kill people invisible, and Those who were killed by them died in extremely miserable conditions.


    "Don''t talk about me, but you, the famous Lu Yiye, who didn''t enjoy the blessings with the Jade Blood Sect, how did you get here? Did you lose something here?" She obviously heard the news about the battle of the Golden Light Dome.


    Blue veins burst out on Lu Ye''s forehead: "My name is Lu Ye!"


    "Oh?" Hua Ci looked surprised, "I remember someone told me that his surname is Lu and his name is Yiye. Could it be that he is lying to me?"


    She looked at Lu Ye with a gloomy face, and slowly shook her head: "Sure enough, you can''t believe what a man says." She sighed again: "But forget it, who told you to save me? If you want to repay, you should promise with your body..."


    Her tone weakened, Lu Ye raised her brows, looked at Hua Ci, and saw her lowering her head shyly. As she spoke, the jade hands covering her neck slowly slid down and rested on the skirt of her clothes.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a little dry, and his eyes were straight. Could this happiness come too soon? A hero saves a beauty, and a beauty throws herself into her arms. Could it happen to me?


    Hua Ci smoothed the folds on the front of her clothes, her movements were meticulous...


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and met a pair of teasing and teasing eyes.


    Lu Ye closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and looked forward to the woman in front of him, what a piece of shit I am!

 Chapter 181

    In the bamboo building, Hua Ci smiled sweetly, while Lu Ye''s eyes showed displeasure.


    After a while, Hua Ci smiled lightly and said: "You save me once, I save you twice, and you still owe me once. Even if you want to promise me with your body, it should be you who promise me with your body!"


    "What you said is very reasonable!" Lu Ye couldn''t help nodding his head. What''s the reason to refuse such a good thing? As he spoke, he took two steps forward, raised his hands and took off his clothes.


    The smile on Hua Ci''s face didn''t change, she just looked at him like that.


    Lu Ye unbuttoned his shirt and was about to take off his pants, Hua Ci''s brows twitched.


    "Sister Huaci!" Lingyu suddenly pushed the door open, and met the gaze of Lu Ye, who had his shirt open and trousers in his hand.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.


    "Excuse me!" Lingyu withdrew quickly, closed the door gently, her heart was beating wildly, her cheeks were hot, she didn''t know when Huaci and Senior Brother Yiye...


    No wonder Senior Brother Yiye would run all the way back to find Sister Huaci.


    In the room, Lu Ye slowly put on his clothes again, and nodded at Hua Ci: "You are amazing!"


    Hua Ci picked up the water glass and took a sip, and said lazily, "Then what are you doing here this time?"


    Lu Ye calmed down and explained his intentions.


    Hua Ci nodded: "That''s it... I''ll think about it."


    Lu Ye didn''t force her, he couldn''t force this kind of thing: "Okay, you can think about it slowly."


    Turning around, pushing the door and going out, he saw Kong Niu standing there, his eyes facing each other, Kong Niu, who had a dull personality, squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying at Lu Ye, Ruan Lingyu stood aside with a red face, as if Not daring to look at Lu Ye, he sneaked a glance from time to time.


    Lu Ye felt that it was necessary to explain to her. The little girl seemed to be frightened just now, but before he could speak, Ruan Lingyu spoke first: "Senior Brother Yiye, are you ready so soon?"


    After she finished speaking, she realized that her words were inappropriate, and continued, "I mean, don''t you need to spend more time with Sister Huaci?"


    Lu Ye took a deep breath and decided not to speak.


    The door behind her was opened, and Hua Ci stepped out from inside: "I''ve thought about it."


    "So fast?" Lu Ye was stunned.


    "Aren''t you fast too?" Hua Ci teased.


    Lu Ye stared at the other party''s slender and fair neck, resisting the urge to strangle her to death, and suddenly realized that he had made a mistake in coming to Hua Ci this time.


    This kind of woman should be left to fend for herself.


    Huaci explained to Ruan Lingyu and Kong Niu: "You have heard before that Yiye is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. He came here this time to take us to the Jade Blood Sect. I decided to go with him. You two If you want, you can go together, if you don''t want to, go out on your own."


    Only then did Ruan Lingyu understand what Lu Ye was doing here this time, and she nodded excitedly: "I am willing!"


    Kong Niu was silent, but nodded slightly to express his opinion.


    "Then let''s go?" Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye.


    "Get up!" Lu Ye waved.


    This time things went smoothly unexpectedly, originally he thought that if Hua Ci rejected him, should he persuade him, but what he didn''t expect was that Hua Ci agreed so readily.


    I think it has something to do with Sanyoushe''s encounter this time. Originally, only three of the eleven members of Sanyoushe were killed. This time, it was Lu Ye who happened to help Hua Ci kill the seventh-level realm. Nothing like this will ever happen again.


    Not always so lucky.


    It''s different from Lu Ye''s going to Jade Blood Sect. With Lu Ye taking care of him, similar things should never happen again.


    The back of the giant eagle is very spacious, more than enough to seat four people. When the giant eagle soared into the sky, Kong Niu''s face turned pale instantly, and Ruan Lingyu screamed again and again. Only Hua Ci was safe, but that The clenched fists showed the anxiety in his heart.


    After getting over the initial discomfort, Ruan Lingyu soon became excited, opened her arms from time to time, and shouted loudly, even Hua Ci looked down from time to time, like a little girl who had never seen the world.


    Kong Niu sat upright, his face as pale as paper.


    Seeing that he was not in the right state, Lu Ye asked with concern: "Kong Niu, are you alright?"


    Kong Niu''s lips squirmed, and he spat out a few words with difficulty: "It''s okay, it''s too high."


    Both Hua Ci and Ruan Lingyu looked at Kong Niu in amazement, never expecting that this burly man with a dull personality would have such a weak side.


    It took Lu Ye almost five days on the way here, and it was the same when he went back.


    A few days later, the giant eagle landed on the square where the Jade Blood Sect was stationed, and several people jumped down one by one. Kong Niu fell to his knees with a thud, panting heavily, like a drowning person climbing onto the shore.


    The little girl Ruan Lingyu patted him on the back.


    Hua Ci put his hands in front of his belly, looked around: "Is this the Jade Blood Sect''s residence?"


    Lu Ye took out the blood red trout to reward Xiao Hui, and nodded, "It''s a bit depressed, after all, no one has taken care of it for decades."


    After eating a few blood red trout, Xiao Hui spread his wings and flew away, landing on a nearby hill.


    Lu Ye urged the battlefield imprint to send out a message to report the safety of the second senior sister. Only then did Hua Ci and the others walk around the station.


    Speaking of which, Lu Ye didn''t know much about his own residence, and he didn''t go to many places. The one he went to the most before was the practice room, where he mainly practiced.


    This exploration is not very interesting.


    After finding a place for Hua Ci and the others, he led Hua Ci and the others to walk around Fangshi.


    It was Lu Ye''s first visit to Fangshi, and Chen Yu didn''t know where he got the news, so he hurried to receive him. He seemed to think that Lu Ye was here to investigate the situation in Fangshi, so he was always careful with him. By Lu Ye''s side, Huaci and the others, who obviously had an unusual relationship, naturally paid more attention.


    The square city on the side of Jade Blood Sect is not small, bigger than any other square city Lu Ye has seen before, and it is located at the outermost periphery of the station. No one came for a year, and they didn''t dare to go inside the station.


    So although this side is bustling, it doesn''t really have much impact on the resident side, but it is more popular.


    There is a market here that is actually more convenient for Lu Ye, because he mainly consumes spirit pills when he is practicing, but now he has more spirit stones in his hands, so he can use spirit stones to buy spirit pills from here.


    When Chen Yu learned that Hua Ci was actually a medical practitioner, his attitude became even more enthusiastic. There are very few medical practitioners on the loose cultivator side. You can only recover slowly on your own.


    It is foreseeable that if Huaci opens a treatment point here, the business will definitely prosper.


    After walking around, Hua Ci and the others got a little understanding of this place, and Lu Ye let them act on their own, so he left.


    He didn''t return to the sect for more than ten days. Although he had sent a message to the second senior sister to report his safety, the second senior sister was still a little worried.


    When returning to the sect via the Tianji Pillar, the second senior sister had already prepared a table of medicinal meals.


    Lu Ye started eating nonsense, but without the presence of the fourth senior brother, there was always less excitement.


    Shui Yuan doesn''t eat much, she made it for Lu Ye, and said while feeding Lu Ye: "If you think the few people you brought back are trustworthy, they can be accepted into the sect."


    Lu Ye''s mouth was vague: "Is it okay?"


    Shuiyuan smiled: "You are the guardian envoy, you have the right to decide whether to accept people. In the past, it was forced by the situation. Accept, this is related to some follow-up matters of the sect, as well as those casual cultivators who intend to attach themselves, you can accept them as much as you want. In this way, if something happens to the station in the future, such as being declared war by others, your subordinates will also be available people."


    "understood."


    "You can decide for yourself about recruiting. I don''t have any opinion with the old man. Those casual cultivators don''t care. But if they are included in the sect, you need to bring them back to the sect. I need to register them here. To find out the origin."


    "Yes."


    While eating, Yiyi ran over and sat beside Lu Ye, looking at him with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye looked at her.


    "It''s okay." Yiyi shook her head, "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I came to see you."


    "Mysterious!" Lu Ye swallowed what was in his mouth, "By the way, let me tell you something, does that Lingyu girl still remember?"


    "Remember, there are sister Huaci and the others." Yiyi nodded, suddenly a little nervous, "What''s wrong with them?"


    "Something happened at Sanyou Club, only three people died, don''t worry, Huaci and Lingyu are fine, I have brought them to the station."


    Yiyi''s eyes widened: "Did you bring Lingyu to the station?" After speaking, she rushed out, and a voice came: "I''ll go and see Lingyu!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yiyi''s voice was heard: "Amber, Amber!"


    "Wait for me!" Lu Ye shouted back, but there was no response, and she couldn''t help shaking her head: "It''s so hot."


    After eating everything on the table in two or three, Lu Ye patted his stomach and stood up: "Second Senior Sister, I''ll take her to the station."


    "Go." Shui Yuan replied, picking up the dishes.


    Lu Ye went out and looked around, but he couldn''t find Yiyi and Hu Po!


    It was finally determined that they were no longer in this sect.


    Walking into the residence, I finally found Yiyi who was chatting with Lingyu together.


    Lu Ye looked at her confusedly: "How did you get in?"


    Yiyi is Hu Po''s companion ghost, and Hu Po is Yiyi''s animal pet. Logically speaking, without Lu Ye, they can''t enter the camp.


    Yiyi triumphantly raised her right hand, and when her spiritual power was mobilized, a battle mark appeared on the back of that hand!


    Lu Ye was very surprised: "You can also have a mark?"


    "The teacher branded it for me." Yiyi giggled, "I''m also a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect!"


    That''s okay too? Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    But having said that, this is a good thing. If Yiyi has the mark of the battlefield, she can come in and out of the station with Hu Po at any time, so she doesn''t have to be limited by Lu Ye.


    "So... are you my junior sister?" Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Yiyi stood up and bowed respectfully to Lu Ye: "Lu Yiyi, a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, met Senior Brother Yiye!"


    Lu Ye immediately raised a slap: "I think you are looking for a fight!"


    Yiyi let out a strange cry, and immediately hid behind Huaci, then poked out a small head and stuck out her tongue at Lu Ye.

 Chapter 182

    On the second day after bringing Hua Ci and the others back, after consulting the three of them, Lu Ye brought them back to the sect with the authority of his guardian envoy.


    In her capacity as envoy of the palm seal, Shui Yuan imprinted the Jade Blood Sect''s battlefield imprint on the three of them. After paying homage to the head teacher, the three of Huaci officially became Jade Blood Sect''s disciples.


    So far, counting Yiyi, at the level of Lingxi Realm, Jade Blood Sect has five disciples.


    Ruan Lingyu was very happy, and even Kong Niu, who was Muna, smiled a little more. Those days as casual cultivators were always poor, but from today onwards, they are also members of the sect.


    As for Hua Ci... Lu Ye could feel that she didn''t have a strong subjective desire to join the sect.


    If she really wanted to join some sect, with her current status as a sixth-level medical practitioner, any sect in the outer circle would be valued, and medical practitioners would always be an indispensable talent for all major sects.


    This time she was willing to join the Jade Blood Sect, firstly because of her previous experience, she wanted Ruan Lingyu and Kong Niu to live a more stable life, and secondly because of Lu Ye.


    Looking back now, she had thought of absorbing Lu Ye into the Sanyou club at the beginning, but she didn''t mention it just considering which big power Lu Ye came from.


    As a result, after going around and going around, the Sanyou Club disappeared, and she joined the Jade Blood Sect instead, and she can only talk about the things in the world, which is beyond words.


    To become a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, one will get a monthly salary, which is the benefit of every sect. The first time she got her own monthly salary from Shuiyuan, Ruan Lingyu burst into tears with a smile, and Yiyi comforted her for a while.


    In the resident practice room, Lu Ye spent a lot of energy building spirit-gathering patterns in several rooms. In this way, when Huaci and others practice here in the future, the efficiency will be higher.


    And now that they have joined the Jade Blood Sect, the second senior sister gives them a lot of monthly salary, so they don''t have to worry about cultivation resources in a short period of time.


    Walking out of the practice room, Hua Ci was waiting outside. She had just entered her own practice room and tried it out, and found that the aura of heaven and earth inside was a bit outrageous. She was really surprised by Lu Ye''s handwriting, and she vaguely understood Lu Ye''s intentions. Why can the cultivation base improve so quickly.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ye looked at her.


    Hua Ci said: "You went to Yingshan to look for me, was it for the battle of Lingxi?"


    "Who told you?" Lu Ye was surprised, he hadn''t had time to talk about this matter, and originally planned to discuss it with Hua Ci in two days, but he never thought that she had already got the news in advance.


    "Chen Yu said, he said that you wanted to find someone from the casual cultivator to accompany you, but there was no suitable candidate."


    Lu Ye nodded: "There is such a consideration."


    "Then why don''t you say it, because you are afraid that I will hold you back?"


    "That''s not it, it''s just that I didn''t have time. Now that you know, what do you think?"


    Hua Ci lowered his eyebrows and looked pleasing to the eye: "You saved my life, so of course it''s what you say. Is there any room for them to resist?"


    "Stop coming." Lu Ye felt uncomfortable, "You decide for yourself. If you want to go, you have to sign up in a few days. If you don''t want to go, don''t participate. I don''t have to go."


    "Go, why don''t you go? You are not afraid of a fifth-level realm, so why am I afraid of a sixth-level realm?" Hua Ci smiled sweetly.


    Lu Ye nodded, turned around and walked towards the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery. After walking not far, he came back and looked at Huaci seriously: "The guards of other people''s homes at least say that there is a seventh-level realm, and it will be dangerous to enter. Are you really going?"


    "Go." Hua Ci pursed her lips and smiled: "If I don''t go, who will collect your body?"


    Lu Ye snorted, turned and left.


    Soon he came to the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, hooked up the Heavenly Mystery Pillar with the authority of his guardian envoy, and spent 500 points of merit to buy a blessing.


    In an instant, he felt some wonderful changes inside the Tianji Pillar in front of him. With the sound of clicking, the Tianji Pillar turned left and right twice.


    Immediately afterwards, the spiritual energy of the surrounding world began to surge and become more intense.


    This is the effect of the blessing of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar. The original Tianji Pillar can only make the aura of the resident 10% stronger than that of the wild, and one blessing can increase it by 10%. In other words, the aura of the Jade Blood Sect resident is 20% stronger than the wild.


    Lu Ye tried to buy another blessing, but failed because there was no more meritorious service.


    The information fed back from the imprint of my guardian envoy shows that the second blessing needs to cost a thousand points of merit, and I don¡¯t know how much the third one will cost. The fourth senior brother said before that the blessing of the Tianji Pillar is more expensive the further you go, so this This kind of thing is not something that a certain monk can afford. It requires the efforts of the entire sect to accumulate meritorious service.


    In addition, Lu Ye, the Guardian, can make some adjustments to the range of the blessing of the Tianji Pillar. He can limit the effect of this blessing to certain areas. Over there, this kind of blessing effect cannot be obtained.


    With a blessing, Jade Blood Sect is eligible to sign up to participate in the Lingxi Guarding Battle. Lu Ye struggled for a while before he figured out how to sign up. A mysterious secret fell, the battlefield imprint was slightly hot, and a lot of information come to mind.


    The Lingxi garrison battle will not officially begin in a few days, but before that, Lu Ye can raise his cultivation base to the sixth level, and now he is only one step away from the sixth level.


    This is the reason why he wants to participate in the Lingxi garrison battle. At the fifth level, it is still a little weaker, but if he is at the sixth level, the situation will be different.


    In the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye and Hua Ci came together in the apse of the Shouzheng Peak.


    "Teacher, are you looking for us?" Lu Ye clasped his fists in salute, and Hua Ci also saluted as a disciple.


    The head teacher standing there turned around: "Your second senior sister said that you are going to participate in the Lingxi garrison battle, and you have already signed up?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s good to see the world." The head teacher nodded slightly, "The Jade Blood Sect has not accepted disciples for decades, now that there are more of you, the sect is much more lively, unfortunately, my old bones can''t help you too much. The next time I almost hurt you because of the past."


    Lu Ye hurriedly said: "Since this disciple joined the Jade Blood Sect, he should bear the grievances of the sect, and the disciple was able to turn the danger into good luck in the end, thanks to the sect''s remaining prestige, so the head teacher doesn''t have to worry about it."


    The head teacher Fuxu: "It''s hard for you to think so." Sighing, he said: "Come with me, I will take you to a place."


    Saying so, he walked towards the layman, Lu Ye and Hua Ci hurriedly followed.


    After leaving the main hall, the head teacher waved his sleeves, and under the surge of spiritual power, he wrapped Lu Ye and Hua Ci and soared into the sky.


    After a while, it landed on the top of a spiritual peak. Lu Ye turned his head and looked back, and he could see Shouzheng Peak not far away.


    There is a building on the top of the peak, which looks like a palace but not a palace, like a building but not a building, with a strange shape.


    Standing in front of the building, the head teacher turned his head and told Lu Ye and Hua Ci, "Wait here."


    He turned around, straightened his expression, and walked forward.


    Outside the hall, Hua Ci touched Lu Ye''s arm, looking at each other, his eyes revealing inquiries, Lu Ye slowly shook his head, he had never been here before, and he didn''t know what the headmaster brought him and Hua Ci here for.


    When he was puzzled, he suddenly heard a woman''s voice from inside: "The old man actually has the face to come to me?"


    Lu Ye was startled, there was someone here?


    Just when he was surprised, a gust of wind rushed towards his face. With Lu Ye''s eyesight, he vaguely saw a group of black shadows flying out of the building, hitting a big tree outside, and making a bang.


    Clothed, Lu Ye''s cheeks were hurt by the strong wind, he turned around and squinted his eyes, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly stepped forward with Hua Ci, and helped the head teacher who was slumped on the ground.


    The teacher''s left eye is black and blue, and there is obviously a fist mark.


    "Teacher, this..." Lu Ye didn''t know what happened, all he knew was that there was a woman living here, and that woman beat the teacher...


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way." The head teacher flicked the shirt on his chest, and explained to Lu Ye: "There is an old man and an old friend living here, and his personality is quite irritable. I will talk to her again, you just wait. .¡±


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci looked at the teacher speechlessly and walked into the building again.


    "Go away, if you dare to come in again, I will break all three of your legs!"


    There was another shout, and then the head teacher flew out again, bumped into the same big tree, and slowly slid down.


    This time the head teacher''s right eye is also black and blue... The two fist marks are one on the left and the other on the right, extremely symmetrical.


    "Teacher!" Lu Ye couldn''t bear to look at it.


    The teacher raised his hand: "It''s okay, just let her vent her anger."


    Stand up and walk forward for the third time, even though there are thousands of people, I will go!


    Soon there was another wave of spiritual power coming from inside, accompanied by the woman''s yelling and cursing, Lu Ye and Hua Ci stood outside listening in fear, fearing that the head teacher would be thrown out again.


    But this time the head teacher was not thrown out, and the shouting and cursing inside gradually stopped.


    The situation developed a little fast, and Lu Ye couldn''t turn his head around. Hua Ci leaned into his ear and exhaled like blue: "The people who live here are probably good friends from the head teacher."


    "Fart!" Lu Ye rolled his eyes, "Didn''t you see that the head teacher was hammered?"


    Hua Ci chuckled: "You are still young, you don''t understand women."


    "You understand?"


    "I''m a woman, of course I understand." Hua Ci puffed out her chest.


    Lu Ye felt that what she said made sense, and was suddenly speechless.


    After a while, the majestic voice of the headmaster came from inside: "Come in."


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci straightened their faces immediately, and said yes respectfully, and then walked into the building one after the other.


    After stepping through the gate and entering the interior, Lu Ye''s expression was stunned, because the building looked small from the outside, but the inside was unique. On the walls of the entire building, there were magical spirit patterns swimming like fish. , appearing and disappearing from time to time, unpredictable.


    Looking at those spirit patterns, he was surprised that he didn''t recognize any of them.


    The location is in a large hall, the head teacher is standing here, and there is a graceful woman standing beside him. The age of this woman seems to be a mystery, at first glance it seems to be two decades old, but carefully Look, there is vicissitudes of life in those eyes.

 Chapter 183

    The woman''s age is not too young, because the head teacher said that she is an old friend of his, and it is conservatively estimated that she is from the same era as the head teacher, looking young is a beauty.


    "This is Mrs. Yun." The head teacher introduced.


    Both Lu Ye and Hua Ci saluted: "I have met Mrs. Yun."


    Mrs. Yun nodded slightly, looked at Lu Ye up and down, and said, "The old man said that you had some adventures on the Lingxi battlefield, and among them was the inheritance of a spirit pattern master?"


    I don''t know how this misunderstanding spread, it probably has something to do with his ability to activate the spirit pattern to fight.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the head teacher, who nodded slightly as a signal.


    Lu Ye replied: "Yes."


    No matter how you think about it, the talent tree is related to the inheritance of the spirit pattern master.


    "Show me your spirit pattern." Madam Yun ordered.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a moment, then spread out his palms, activating a guarding spirit pattern.


    Mrs. Yun showed a surprised look: "This speed..." She only heard from the head teacher that the adventure that this little guy named Lu Ye got was related to the spirit pattern master, and she didn''t ask too much. This little guy''s mastery of the spirit patterns has reached the point where he can do whatever he wants.


    However, she is also a well-informed person. If the disciples of those top sects have studied the art of spirit pattern since childhood, they may not have the opportunity to do it.


    She came forward and lowered her head to check the spirit pattern in Lu Ye''s hand: "This is Yushou... huh? Your spirit pattern..." She frowned suddenly, and she didn''t know what she found, but she grabbed Lu Ye''s hand Hands carefully looked up.


    Lu Ye cast a look of help at the head teacher.


    The head teacher shook his head slowly, signaling him to be calm.


    It took a long time for Mrs. Yun to put down Lu Ye''s hand, her expression relaxed, and she fell into deep thought.


    Seeing this, the head teacher asked: "What''s wrong with his spirit pattern?"


    "It''s not a problem." Mrs. Yun shook her head, "It''s just that it''s a bit different from the spirit patterns of Kyushu, but it''s more reasonable. If there are any specific differences, we need to make some comparisons."


    While talking, she looked at Lu Ye: "Do you know any other spirit patterns?"


    Lu Ye said truthfully: "There are three more."


    "Show it out and let me see."


    Lu Ye mobilized Feng Rui, Gathering Spirit and Blood Dye in turn. After careful investigation, Mrs. Yun confirmed, "The inheritance you have obtained is not trivial, and the person who left this inheritance must have someone in the way of spirit patterns." Extremely high attainment."


    "Oh?" The teacher was surprised, it was hard to hear Mrs. Yun have such a high opinion of others, and asked curiously: "How is it better than you?"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head: "It''s stronger than me. This person''s spirit pattern has surpassed the existing system of Kyushu. It is another unique way of displaying, but every kind of spirit pattern is more powerful than the spirit pattern of Kyushu. A lot." She looked at Lu Ye again: "How much do you know about the way of spirit patterns?"


    Lu Ye blushed: "I can only use these four spirit patterns, and I don''t know anything about the others."


    Mrs. Yun was surprised, and said with a smile: "It seems that the inheritance you got is not complete, and this is a common thing." There are indeed many adventures in the Lingxi battlefield, and many people have obtained the inheritance left by some unknown strong men. But some lineages have become less complete for various reasons.


    In Madam Yun''s view, Lu Ye can activate the four spirit patterns as he pleases, but he doesn''t know much about such things as spirit patterns. This is obviously the reason why the inheritance is incomplete. A complete inheritance will at least make Lu Ye Ye understands the construction method and basic characteristics of spirit patterns.


    "You can come to my place often in the future, you can provide me with these spirit patterns for research, and I can teach you some knowledge about the spirit patterns accordingly, how about it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the head teacher standing beside Mrs. Yun gave Lu Ye a wink, and Lu Ye understood: "Yes, thank you, senior."


    Mrs. Yun smiled and nodded, looking at Lu Ye''s expression became much more amiable.


    The teacher coughed lightly: "Don''t forget the business."


    "Come with me." Mrs. Yun walked aside while speaking, and led the three of them through a long corridor to a room. The room was not big, with a bed in the middle.


    There is also a stool next to it.


    After entering this place, Mrs. Yun made a tactic with one hand, and tapped lightly on the wall. When the spiritual power surged, the whole room became bright and bright, as if illuminated by several strong lamps, but the light was not violent, but rather soft. .


    "Take off your shirt and climb up." Mrs. Yun ordered.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why.


    The teacher said: "Mrs. Yun will tattoo a spirit pattern on your body. This kind of spirit pattern is called a tattoo, which can exert the effect of the spirit pattern. Maybe it can help you in the battle of Lingxi."


    It was the first time Lu Ye heard about this kind of thing, and he was curious, but he thought that this was the reason why the head teacher brought him and Hua Ci over, so without hesitation, he untied his shirt and climbed on the bed.


    Madam Yun sat on a stool beside her, took out a jade box, opened it, and there were thin needles of different lengths in the jade box.


    "Where are the things?" Mrs. Yun stretched out her hand to the teacher.


    The head teacher took out a bottle and handed it to her. She opened the bottle and sniffed it lightly, raised her eyebrows and said, "What kind of monster is the blood of the real lake monster?"


    The teacher replied: "Fire Fang!"


    "It''s rare." Mrs. Yun nodded, and then teased: "It''s rare for you to be so generous."


    The head teacher had an embarrassing expression and didn''t answer the conversation.


    Mrs. Yun took out a long needle from the jade box, dipped it into the blood of Huo Fang, activated by her spiritual power, the long needle immediately seemed to come alive, drank the beast''s blood, and turned bright red in an instant.


    She raised the long needle and raised her hand to press on Lu Ye''s shoulder blade: "There will be some pain, bear with it."


    After finishing the words, he stabbed Lu Ye''s back with the long needle.


    Lu Ye immediately felt a pinprick-like feeling, followed by a burning pain. This kind of pain was not too strong, but it felt extremely disturbing and unbearable.


    He gritted his teeth.


    Mrs. Yun''s hands were very steady, and the thin needles in her hands were changed one after another, her movements were fast and sometimes slow, and even the fluctuation of her spiritual power was constantly changing with the movements.


    Huaci stood on the sidelines and watched, watching with her own eyes a strange spirit pattern slowly appearing on Lu Ye''s back.


    An hour later, when the last needle fell, Mrs. Yun took a long breath and patted Lu Ye''s back lightly: "It''s done!"


    Lu Ye got up, felt for a while, and faintly felt that there was something more behind him. The thing gave him a strange feeling, as if it was integrated into his body, and it was like a foreign object. He could feel that if he activated his spiritual power If so, even activate that thing.


    The head teacher explained from the side: "Your cultivation base is still low now, and it is not suitable for piercing permanent spirit patterns, so Madam Yun tattooed you a temporary tattoo this time. If you encounter an invincible strong Or, urging spiritual power to activate it can give you the power to fly."


    "This spirit pattern is called Flying Wings!" Madam Yun answered from the side, "If you use all your strength, it will only allow you to fly for three hours at most. If it takes longer, the tattoo pattern will lose its effect."


    A spirit pattern that can fly! Lu Ye''s heart trembled, and he felt the care of the head teacher.


    He and Huaci were going to participate in the Lingxi garrison battle, and there was no way to improve their strength too much, but with this flying wing tattoo, even if they encountered an invincible strong man, they would still have a chance to escape.


    But the price to pay for this kind of tattoo is not small, not to mention the need for a skilled craftsman like Mrs. Yun, even the blood of Huo Fang is a rare treasure.


    It''s a bit of a waste to use the blood of a true lake-level monster on a Lingxi-level Xiaoxiu like Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s heart was full of emotion.


    "What are you waiting for if you haven''t gone out yet?" Mrs. Yun suddenly rushed away with a sullen face.


    The head teacher and Lu Ye walked out in embarrassment.


    The door was closed tightly, and the head teacher led Lu Ye to walk out of the hall.


    "Flying needs practice to master the essentials, Yiye, would you like to try it now?" asked the head teacher.


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Lu Ye nodded, feeling a little excited.


    Flying, although he also had experience in flying in the sky before, but it was all carried by people, and he had never tried flying by himself. He thought that this opportunity would only be available when he reached the eighth or ninth floor, but he didn''t want to be able to advance now. experienced.


    Although the flying wing tattoos can only last for three hours in total, but what the head teacher said is correct, this kind of thing still needs to be practiced before you can master the essentials, otherwise, if you really wait for the danger to come and then fly, maybe something will happen Leaks.


    The spiritual power was mobilized and poured into the back. When the flying wing tattoo was activated, there was a crash, and two fiery red wings with flowing spiritual power emerged from Lu Ye''s left and right shoulder blades.


    The wings are not thick, but rather thin, and judging from the shape of the wings, they look like the wings of a monster.


    Lu Ye estimated that the appearance of these wings should be similar to that of Huo Fang''s.


    With a slight movement in his mind, his wings fluttered lightly, and a strong wind howled. Lu Ye''s whole body suddenly turned into a flame and slanted towards one direction.


    The head teacher waved his big hand, and a soft spiritual force wrapped Lu Ye around, making him freeze in mid-air.


    Looking at a big tree not far in front of him, cold sweat broke out on Lu Ye''s forehead. Fortunately, the head teacher was watching over him, otherwise he would definitely have hit hard.


    The teacher''s spiritual power slowly withdrew, and Lu Ye once again controlled the spiritual power wings behind him, trying to fly.


    Failed again and again, and thrilled again and again, Lu Ye gradually began to master the trick, and gradually he was able to fly smoothly, but he still didn''t dare to go too fast, otherwise he couldn''t control it.


    After half an hour, Lu Ye let go completely, and the whole person flew around in mid-air, having a great time playing.


    Considering the duration of the flying wing tattoo, Lu Ye flew down with some reluctance, and the fiery red wings behind him slowly disappeared.


    This thing is definitely a sharp weapon for escaping. The only disadvantage is that it consumes too much energy. In the past half an hour, Lu Ye felt that he only had about 30% of his spiritual power left. Wing spirit pattern.


    After waiting for a while, Hua Ci came out.


    The head teacher led Lu Ye to say goodbye to Mrs. Yun. Mrs. Yun waved her hand and turned into the house.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows at Hua Ci and said, "Do you want to try how to fly? The teacher said that you need to practice flying to master the essentials."


    Hua Ci said happily, "Okay."


    While the spiritual power surged, a pair of green wings grew from behind, and then slowly floated up, swayed from side to side for a while, and then slowly stabilized.


    After a while, looking at Hua Ci dancing like a butterfly in the sky, the corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched. Why do people... seem to be a little different?

 Chapter 184

    In the resident practice room, the spirit-gathering array and the three-sided spirit-gathering patterns are running simultaneously, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is pouring in wildly. The whole room is full of spiritual energy, and there are streaks of blood energy like spirit snakes. Under the traction, it continuously drilled into Lu Ye''s body.


    Not only that, but there were bursts of thunderous humming sounds from his abdomen, which was the reason why the gluttonous meal was in operation.


    At a certain moment, Lu Ye opened his eyes and looked down at the back of his hand. The mark on the battlefield was slightly hot, and there was a hidden mystery surging.


    Time is up!


    He got up and got up, took back the scale armor placed on the spirit gathering array, pushed the door and walked out.


    After a while, they came to the Tianji Pillar of the Tianji Palace.


    Hua Ci hasn''t come yet, she and Second Senior Sister have been inseparable recently, and she doesn''t know what they are busy with. However, the two women are medical practitioners, and it seems that the second senior sister is teaching Huaci some medical practice.


    While waiting, Lu Ye activated the battlefield imprint to check his own information.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Repair: eighty-three orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: Twenty-six.


    It has been almost two months since the battle of the Golden Light Summit. Since his injuries were healed and the ability of the talent tree to incinerate erysipelas was restored, Lu Ye''s cultivation has been increasing day by day. On the day he returned from Mrs. Yun, he opened up to eighty-one orifices. , broke through the sixth level of Lingxi, and opened two more holes until today.


    You must know that this is the reason for his delay. It took more than ten days to go to Yingshan to find Huaci and others. If there is no delay, the speed of cultivation will only increase faster.


    Because the practice environment in the resident is much better than before, and it is stable enough.


    In terms of cultivation, he has achieved his expected results. As for meritorious deeds... he is a bit eye-catching.


    If it hadn''t been for killing a seventh-level realm at Yingshan, Lu Ye''s meritorious service would only be five points, not twenty-six points.


    In the past, Lu Ye didn''t know the use of meritorious deeds, but now he knows that meritorious deeds are very attractive to any monk because of the magic of the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    Not to mention that he still needs to spend meritorious deeds to buy fuel suitable for the talent tree from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. It is foreseeable that his demand for meritorious deeds will be extremely huge in the future.


    It is too slow to accumulate merits by killing people alone. Unless you can kill the enemy at a higher level, the Lingxi guard battle is a good place. Every sect uses a basic blessing as a bargaining chip. As long as you are strong enough there, you will definitely be able to obtain massive merits.


    Lu Ye can actually bring Amber with him in this Lingxi guarding battle. He and Amber have already signed a pet agreement. In battle.


    But no matter whether it is the second senior sister or the fourth senior brother, it is not recommended for him to do so.


    Because the aftermath of the Battle of the Golden Light Summit has just subsided, many interested people know that there is a big snow-white tiger beside Lu Ye. If you go in with amber, you will be recognized easily. up.


    Instead of taking such a risk, it is better not to bring it, so that at least it can hide your identity.


    There are indeed many people on the Golden Light Peak who have seen Lu Ye, but there are so many cultivation bases in the entire Lingxi battlefield, and there are more people who have never seen him and don''t know him.


    A figure slowly appeared beside him, wrapped in a refreshing body fragrance, Hua Ci came.


    Lu Ye glanced at her up and down, and said in surprise, "New clothes, new look?"


    Hua Ci didn''t wear this dress before, it was obviously a new one, this is a very close-fitting white dress, the hem of the white dress is dotted with little red flowers, the pure color sets off Hua Ci''s skin even more It can be broken.


    But Lu Ye soon realized that something was wrong. It seemed that it was not just a beautiful dress.


    "Spiritual weapon?" Lu Ye raised an eyebrow.


    "Second Senior Sister gave it to me. It was worn by her when her cultivation base was low, and she can''t use it now."


    The second senior sister''s figure can hold up this dress? Hua Ci''s clothes fit right on, if she put them on Second Senior Sister''s petite body, she might be able to perform in a big show.


    Lu Ye was a little sour: "Obviously I was the first to join the sect."


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and smiled: "Second Senior Sister said that you soldiers are not suitable for wearing defensive spirit weapons. Excessive protection will make you lose your willpower."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Second senior sister is right." Just like what the fourth senior brother Li Baxian taught him at that time, if you can''t feel the crisis and death at close range, how can Bingxiu improve himself? Relying on the support of external forces, one day excessive dependence will form.


    His head sank, and he turned his head to look, Lu Ye''s face darkened: "What are you doing?"


    This woman... actually slapped herself on the head!


    Huaci showed a gentle smile like a big sister: "It''s nothing, I just found out suddenly, this is also very good!"


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes: "No one told you that you can''t touch a man''s head casually?"


    "No." Hua Ci looked at him as a matter of course, "What will happen if you touch it?"


    Lu Ye''s gaze became fierce...


    "It''s started!" Hua Ci suddenly turned pale, and raised her hand to press on the Tianji column.


    Lu Ye glared at her bitterly, and put his hand on it unwillingly.


    The sky is surging, the surrounding scenery becomes distorted, and the sound of waves is faintly heard.


    When everything around them stabilized again, the two were already in a strange land. They looked at each other and immediately alerted the surroundings.


    The next moment, Lu Ye saw two figures not far away. When Lu Ye saw them, the other party was also looking towards this side.


    Their eyes collided, and they all looked alert, their spiritual power secretly urged.


    Lu Ye looked at the auras of the two opponents, and found that they were both at the seventh level. Not only that, but the battlefield imprints on the backs of the two people''s hands were still glowing red, while the imprints of Lu Ye and Huaci showed blue light.


    From Wanmo Ridge!


    "Good start!" Out of the two people on the opposite side, a young man in strong clothes laughed loudly, and rushed forward, obviously thinking that he was lucky, and unexpectedly encountered two sixth-level realms as soon as he came.


    Behind him, another 7th-layer reminded lightly: "Don''t be careless!"


    While speaking, spiritual power surged, and a golden light came out of his hand, attacking Lu Ye and Hua Ci, and launched an attack as soon as they met their faces.


    Hua Ci jumped to the side, while Lu Ye lowered his body and dashed forward.


    The golden light hit the beach, blasting a pothole.


    Originally, the distance between them was not too far, but as Lu Ye and the young man collided with each other, they quickly got closer.


    Lu Ye''s arrogant attitude undoubtedly made the young man furious. He drew out his long sword and stabbed at him, preparing to teach Lu Ye how to be a man. The light on the long sword flashed like a spirit snake spit out its core. This sword is very powerful.


    Lu Ye drew out the knife, the fiery red light of the knife flashed, and there was a clanging sound, and the expression of the young man with the sword changed suddenly, because the force of the knife was so huge that his long sword almost flew away from his hand.


    Is this guy a physical trainer or a military trainer? Doubts arose in the young sword-wielding youth, but his movements were not slow, he clenched the long sword tightly and showed what he had learned.


    There was a tinkling sound, sparks flew everywhere, and the two figures fought together, but the expressions of the two fighting were different.


    Lu Ye''s expression remained calm, but the sword-wielding youth became more and more astonished as he fought, because the sixth-level realm, which he thought could be manipulated casually, showed extraordinary fighting power.


    He was surprised to find that he was not an opponent!


    The speed and strength of the opponent''s shots surpassed his own. It was only a moment before the confrontation, and he was completely at a disadvantage. Every time he collided, his sword wailed, and his mouth hurt.


    Is this he a sixth-layer realm?


    He seriously doubted whether the other party had some spiritual weapon to conceal his cultivation, and he was pretending to be a pig and a tiger here.


    But Tianji''s principles cannot be questioned. They appeared in this place, and the enemies they encountered should not be stronger than them.


    After another three breaths, the young man with the sword felt that he was about to be unable to hold on anymore, the tiger''s mouth holding the sword had already burst, and blood flowed out.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and quickly took out a golden body amulet, using his spiritual power to slap it on his body, and his action undoubtedly made his opening bigger.


    Most soldiers will not activate the talisman in battle, because it will affect their own fighting rhythm.


    Lu Ye raised the Panshan knife in his hand, and with a clanging sound, the long sword in the young man''s hand flew out. He himself even exclaimed and fell back. The golden amulet on his body that had just taken effect had completely dimmed It was directly chopped into pieces by that knife.


    Lu Ye had already chased him down, and slashed at his flying body with a knife.


    While he was filled with astonishment, a look of a successful scheme flashed across his eyes, he made a tactic with one hand, and his whole body surged with spiritual power: "Death!"


    The flying long sword immediately turned into a stream of light, falling straight down from mid-air, and arrived at Lu Ye''s back in an instant.


    Blood splattered, the sly light in the eyes of the young man holding the sword turned into panic, and a foot-long laceration was split from his crotch.


    At the same time, Lu Ye was also hit by the falling flying sword and fell headfirst on the beach, his back ached. With the lessons learned from Yingshan before, how could he not guard against the opponent''s weapon skills, At the same time as the opponent''s imperial weapon, he constructed a guarding spirit pattern behind his back.


    After the monk reaches the seventh level, he can practice the way of the imperial weapon. On the one hand, it will lay the foundation for the future flying of the imperial weapon, and on the other hand, it will also give the monk an additional means of killing the enemy.


    Under the imperial weapon, the spiritual weapon in the hand can burst out with stronger power.


    Standing up hastily, the young man holding the sword was still alive for a while, Lu Ye flipped the Panshan knife in his hand, and stabbed him in the chest with a knife. When he drew the knife, blood gushed out.


    He didn''t stop for a moment, and swept towards that Faxiu, and immediately a series of deep footprints appeared on the wet sand.


    That method modified and used spells to bombard Hua Ci indiscriminately, beating Hua Ci to the extreme, thinking that his companions could solve Lu Ye, but the result surprised him.


    My companion at the seventh level was killed by a guy at the sixth level!


    idiot! This Faxiu was furious in his heart, he didn''t see clearly what happened just now, he just felt that his companion was a little too light on the enemy, otherwise how could the seventh-level realm not be the opponent of the sixth-level realm?

 Chapter 185

    Seeing Lu Ye rushing towards him, that Faxiu no longer cared about Hua Ci, and the golden light in his hand changed direction and bombarded Lu Ye.


    During the attack, Lu Ye swayed and swayed, seeming to dodge the opponent''s various spells dangerously and dangerously, but in fact he did it with ease.


    His eyesight can see the traces of the spell that is as fast as the wind, and his movements can keep up with the instructions given by his mind. In this way, unless it is a spell that covers a large area or is extremely fast, it is difficult to do it. hit him.


    After three breaths, the Faxiu''s eyes were full of horror, because the guy who rushed towards him perfectly avoided every spell of his own!


    He retreated quickly, and at the same time, the spiritual power surged all over his body, and a large group of golden light quickly gathered in front of his chest. Judging from that posture, it seemed that he was about to cast some powerful spell.


    At this moment, a green arrow-like impact hit from the side, all the attention of this dharma cultivator was attracted by Lu Ye, and he was completely helpless against this attack. Distracted.


    Hua Ci made a move.


    She is a medical practitioner, but she is not incapable of fighting. As a casual cultivator, without the ability to fight, she has no idea where she died.


    While being a medical practitioner, she is also a Dharma practitioner, but she doesn''t have many spells and their power is not too strong.


    This emerald green technique didn''t do much damage, but it had an extremely obvious effect.


    The spell that was being prepared for the revision of the seventh-level realm was interrupted. Seeing that Lu Ye had already rushed to the front, he could only urge the previous golden light to bombard Lu Ye again in a hurry.


    Lu Ye''s body changed and he dodged easily. The Panshan knife slashed down, and the light of the Xueliang knife flashed.


    The golden light condensed on the surface of Faxiu''s body suddenly shattered, screams sounded, a huge wound was cut on his chest, and he fell back.


    Lu Ye, like a maggot on a tarsus bone, followed closely, stabbing straight at him, and under the blessing of the sharp spirit pattern, the originally heavy knife light became sharp.


    The knife pierced from the heart and exited from the back.


    Faxiu raised his hand to hold the blade, his eyes filled with an unbelievable look, and at this moment he finally understood that his companion died not because of carelessness, but because the enemy was too strong.


    Lu Ye drew the knife, and several severed limbs flew up with blood. Faxiu''s body staggered on the spot, and then fell to the ground, a large amount of blood gushed out from under his body, his eyes widened, and he was dying.


    Being bullied by Lu Ye, it took only two swords, and a seventh-level law cultivator was beheaded. This is much easier than killing a military cultivator, but don''t think that it is easy to kill a law cultivator. It is very difficult for Bingxiu to get close to the body of Faxiu. Lu Ye suffered such a loss before when his cultivation base was not high.


    But now it is almost impossible for Dharma cultivators of the same level to hurt him, and there is no good fruit to eat when he is close to him.


    Two red lights flew out one after another and fell into the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    He lowered his head to check, his meritorious service increased by twenty-eight points, and there were some other things in the imprint. After careful perception, he found that it was the blessing of Tianji Pillar.


    Every sect that enters here uses a blessing of 500 points of merit as a bargaining chip. Killing them can take this bargaining chip back. As long as Lu Ye can return to Jade Blood Sect alive, then he can choose to take these back Blessings are placed in the Tianji Pillar of one''s own home to enhance the aura of the resident, or exchanged for a corresponding number of sect meritorious deeds.


    Zongmen meritorious service is different from personal meritorious service, but there can be a certain degree of conversion between the two.


    So over the years, every Lingxi guarding battle has been a grand event for the sects of Kyushu. Because of the balance of heaven, no matter whether it is a big sect or a small sect, they are all keen to participate in such a grand event.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Ye turned his head and looked towards Huaci. He didn''t see any obvious trauma, but he was a little ashamed.


    Hua Ci shook her head, although her cultivation was one level lower than that of the seventh-level realm, it was not easy for the other party to kill her. The spiritual weapon that the second senior sister gave her greatly improved her defense.


    They packed up the loot together and began to check the surrounding terrain.


    After a while, the two stood at the highest point, looked around, and found that this was a small island, about the size of a square, and the vegetation on the island was very dense, but it was surrounded by sea water in all directions.


    In such a narrow terrain, it is impossible to hide other people. In other words, apart from them, there are only two Wanmo Ridge monks who were killed before.


    The island is full of aura, which is almost the same as the wilderness of the Lingxi battlefield, but it is convenient for practice and recovery after the battle.


    "Chess Sea!" Lu Ye let out a sigh of relief, confirming the location of the battle for Lingxi this time.


    Every time the small space for the Lingxi garrison battle is different, according to the incomplete statistics of the major sects in Kyushu, so far, there have been as many as 34 small spaces in the Lingxi garrison battle, including mountains, deserts, and There are swamps, plains, and seas.


    The Sea of ??Chess is one of the well-known small spaces, because on this piece of sea where I don''t know where it is located, small islands like chess pieces are dotted all over.


    The key is that these small islands are not fixed, they are constantly floating in the sea, as time goes by, they will continue to merge with other small islands, and eventually the small island becomes the middle island, and the middle island becomes the big island.


    Until finally, all the islands merged into one and turned into a continent.


    This is an extremely magical place, but it is not friendly to the monks who participated in the Lingxi garrison battle.


    Because if it is another terrain, the monks who are unable to fight can choose to escape to the outside, find a suitable place to hide, and wait for the battle of Lingxi to end.


    But the sea of ??chess is not good, and the continuous fusion of small islands is destined to cause monks from different camps to collide and fight each other.


    Moreover, there are various dangers in the sea of ??Qihai, among which there are vicious and huge sea monsters, so it is not advisable to hide in the sea.


    Furthermore, before the integration of those small islands is completed, you can''t fly rashly, because flying on the sea will consume a huge amount of spiritual power, and it may not be too long before your spiritual power will be exhausted.


    Therefore, in the sea of ??chess, even those guards from the inner circle can''t take the initiative to attack, and everyone can only obediently wait to join other people''s islands.


    If one ranks the death and injury rate of Lingxi''s defense battle according to different small spaces, then Qihai will definitely rank among the top three.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the other monks would think when they knew this place was the sea of ??chess, but he and Hua Ci looked at each other, and they both saw the look of joy in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m going to grow mushrooms." Hua Ci said so, and walked towards the center of the island with a happy expression.


    Since they wanted to participate in the Lingxi garrison battle together with Hua Ci, they naturally had some understanding of each other, and they also knew the other party''s methods of killing the enemy and protecting themselves.


    Huaci doesn''t have many ways to kill the enemy, it is difficult to kill a strong enemy in a very short time like Lu Ye, but if she is given enough time and space to arrange, she can display a level far beyond the level of the sixth level. role.


    Growing mushrooms is her most powerful means.


    In Yingshan before, Huaci planted mushrooms on those monks from Wanmo Ridge unknowingly. If Lu Ye went a few days later, when Huaci got everything ready, she would have the ability to kill those three monks. A cultivator from Wanmo Ridge killed him, and he was able to cause the other party to die unconsciously.


    However, because of Lu Ye''s arrival, Hua Ci could only hastily launch incomplete means, even so, it also caused confusion in the seventh-level realm.


    After learning about Hua Ci''s ability, Lu Ye was secretly startled, who would have thought that a medical practitioner whose mission is to save the dying and heal the wounded by hanging the pot to help the world, would have such a weird method.


    This also gave him a new orientation and understanding of doctors like doctors, especially wild doctors like Huaci. They may look gentle and kind on the surface, but in fact they may have the power to slaughter cities and countries. Ability.


    It can be said that the small space of Qihai is extremely friendly to monks like Huaci, and it is also the most suitable place for her to play.


    This was Lu Ye''s luck. Before he came in, he didn''t know that the place where Lingxi was defending this time was Qihai.


    Huaci is busy, not only growing mushrooms, but also collecting medicinal materials.


    The aura in Qihai is very strong, suitable for the growth of medicinal materials. Even if the monks have not killed the enemy, collecting medicinal materials here is still a source of income.


    Lu Ye was on guard. The island is so big that you can see the end at a glance, so it''s not difficult to be on guard.


    However, he could feel that the small island was floating in one direction at a not slow speed. He was very curious about how the small island floated up in the sea. This thing was not a boat, and the bottom could never be empty.


    The mark on the battlefield suddenly responded. Lu Ye checked and found that it was the message from the fourth senior brother Li Baxian. As the deputy guardian of the Danxin Gate, Li Baxian also came to participate in the battle of Lingxi. Now he is also in Qihai Among them, but definitely in the most central area.


    In the message, Li Baxian told him all kinds of information about Qihai, and finally warned: "Little brother, do what you can, and you must not be brave."


    Lu Ye replied and thanked him.


    Huaci''s side has been properly arranged, and there is nothing else to do, so Lu Ye simply switched the exercises and started to practice.


    There will be no danger here until it merges with other islands.


    An hour later, Huaci suddenly called him.


    Lu Ye stopped practicing, ran to the highest point, stood beside Hua Ci, followed her gaze to look there, and within sight, a small black dot was moving towards this side.


    It is another small island floating over, or in other words, the two small islands are attracting each other and moving towards each other.


    The distance is still a little far away, so I can''t see the situation above clearly for the time being, and I don''t know if there are enemies above.


    The sea breeze howls, and the taste of fishy and salty is all in the mouth and nose.


    Lu Ye silently estimated that at this speed, the two small islands would collide in less than half an hour.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, put the Panshan knife straddling his waist into the storage bag, and stood side by side with Huaci.


    After the distance between the two small islands got closer to a certain level, the speed suddenly accelerated, as if there was some attraction between them.


    At this distance, Lu Ye also saw the situation in the small island opposite, and there were also two people standing on a high place, looking towards this side.

 Chapter 186

    They looked at each other and confirmed each other''s cultivation.


    On the opposite side are two seventh-level realms, with knives and swords on their waists, which look like soldiers.


    Before approaching, one of the thinner ones shouted: "Which camp are you two friends from? We belong to the Haotian League!"


    Now the distance is not enough, so the battlefield imprints on the backs of each other''s hands do not respond, but if the distance is close enough, then the camp they belong to will be clear at a glance, just like when Lu Ye and Hua Ci first came here, they met two Wanmo Ridge Yes, the imprints on the backs of their hands are shimmering.


    This is the rule in the Lingxi garrison battle, which is convenient for each other to confirm their positions.


    Lu Ye looked at him expressionlessly, but did not answer.


    The thin monk said again: "If it''s convenient for fellow Taoists, you might as well show the mark of the battlefield to avoid accidental injury."


    Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power silently, raised his hand, and a fat fire bird fluttered its wings and rushed towards that side. This fat and somewhat bloated fire bird made Hua Ci stunned for a moment. Followed by a green arrow technique.


    It was the first time she had seen Lu Ye activate the spell, and it was still in this shape. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate occasion, she might not be able to help but laugh out loud.


    Only then did I know why Lu Ye put away the knife just now...


    The two spells blasted towards the opposite side one after the other. It''s not that Lu Ye saw that he was lying, but that the visitor himself had ulterior motives.


    In Kyushu, on the battlefield of Lingxi, when strangers met, they would not reveal their position easily. This was common sense. The other party claimed to belong to the Haotian League as soon as they opened their mouths. God knows if they are.


    And even if they really belong to the Haotian League, that''s okay, just wait for the two islands to merge, and just apologize to them.


    But if the opponent is from Wanmo Ridge... the one who hits is from Wanmo Ridge.


    Taking the lead is nothing more than taking the initiative.


    The spiritual power exploded, and the skinny monk who shouted was furious: "How dare you dare to sneak attack, I think you are impatient!"


    Even though he said so, his movements were not idle, both of them were moving and avoiding.


    Whether it is Lu Ye''s fire phoenix technique or Hua Ci''s green arrow technique, they are not very powerful, and the speed is not fast. Under the premise of a certain distance from each other, it is not difficult to avoid them. It''s a joy to hide there, and the distance between the two small islands is rapidly getting closer.


    Maybe it was too embarrassing to be beaten all the time without fighting back. After some exchange, the two military cultivators on the opposite side put their hands into their waist storage bags, took out the talisman, aroused the power of the talisman, and called at Lu Ye and Hua Ci .


    For a moment, the sea was extremely lively, with Fire Bird, Green Arrow, Golden Arc Slash, and Ice Edge, shuttling back and forth, you coming and going.


    While fighting back, the skinny cultivator smiled grimly: "Two small practitioners of the sixth level, just wait for me, I want you to look good right away!"


    When the words fell, the four people on both sides were shocked, because the two small islands collided in one place.


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci staggered from side to side in a tacit understanding, looking extremely embarrassed, but the two military repairmen on the opposite side quickly stabilized their bodies, exerted strength on their feet, and rushed towards them from left to right.


    As the distance approached, the imprints on the backs of the four people''s hands gradually glowed.


    The backs of the two people''s hands were glowing red. Where did they belong to the Haotian League? It was clearly from the Wanmo Ridge.


    "You are dead!" The skinny cultivator''s voice was cold, he dodged a few spells from Lu Ye, and he was already slaughtered not far away, while the other person stared at Hua Ci and went away, Hua Ci immediately threw him away. Going down to Luye, he fled in a hurry.


    "Haha." This scene made the skinny monk burst out laughing, as if enjoying the scene where the husband and wife are originally birds of the same forest, and when disaster comes, they fly separately.


    Avoiding another spell, the skinny monk jumped up high, with the long sword unsheathed at his waist, and an expression of victory was on his face.


    One level higher than the opponent''s cultivation level, a Dharma cultivator was approached by him again, stabilized!


    Then he saw Lu Ye put his hand into the storage bag and took out a long knife...


    "Huh?" The skinny monk suddenly felt uneasy.


    But when Lu Ye drew out the knife and the light of the knife flickered, the anxiety rose to the extreme in an instant and turned into panic.


    With a clang, the long sword was slashed and flew out. The skinny cultivator who was in mid-air and had no strength to rely on watched helplessly as the fiery red spiritual power clung to the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand. The whole knife seemed to be on fire, and the second knife struck down. !


    "Oh!"


    There was a scream, and a puddle of blood gushed out from the thin monk''s body. He was knocked aside, and an arm flew up in response.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that this six-layer boy was not a magician at all, this guy was also a soldier!


    But how fast is Bingxiu''s casting speed? It''s not that he didn''t doubt this just now, but the speed of the other party''s spellcasting has dispelled his doubts. The formation of that kind of swift spell can''t be done without long-term training.


    What a treacherous little thief! The skinny monk cursed inwardly, made a tactic with his remaining hand, and frantically urged with his spiritual power, the flying long sword turned into a stream of light amidst a buzzing and trembling.


    However, before he activated the saber streamer, a saber light flashed in his vision, and his vitality quickly disappeared.


    Since he rushed towards Lu Ye, it was only three breaths...


    After Lu Ye beheaded this person, he raised his foot and chased after him. Another monk over there was chasing and killing Hua Ci. On the way, the screams from behind startled the man.


    When he turned his head and looked back, he saw that Lu Ye had already killed him aggressively.


    His companion died? How did you die? Also, isn''t this young man a law cultivator? What does it mean to have a knife in your hand?


    At this moment, one unanswerable question after another burst into his mind.


    He hesitated for a while between turning around to meet the enemy or continuing to chase, before making a decision, he suddenly became dizzy.


    Under his feet, a gray mushroom was crushed, and spores that were almost imperceptible to the naked eye lingered around him and were inhaled into his lungs.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he instinctively stimulated his spiritual power to dispel the uncomfortable feeling.


    With just such a blink of an eye delay, Lu Ye had already rushed to the front. Facing the knife he slashed, the cultivator could only fight it.


    There was a tinkling sound, and sparks splashed in all directions as the spiritual weapons collided.


    The fleeing Huaci did not run away either. She turned around, her body surging with spiritual power, and following her actions, the aura that glowed on the surface of the monk at the seventh level began to become dim.


    Lu Ye felt that his opponent''s moves were getting weaker and weaker. At the beginning of the battle, the opponent''s performance was no different from that of other seventh-level realms, but after two moves, the opponent''s strength seemed to be greatly suppressed. The force fluctuation was equal to his own.


    He can kill even the seventh level, let alone a sixth level? He deliberately wanted to see Huaci''s methods, so he didn''t kill him, but kept pestering her.


    After another moment, the opponent''s spiritual power fluctuations dropped again, falling to the level of the fifth level. Not only that, what happened in Yingshan happened again, and the monk''s seven orifices began to grow small mushrooms, which looked terrifying. Extremely human.


    The other party obviously sensed something was wrong, and after forcing Lu Ye back with one move, he stood still in panic, gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "What did you do?"


    "Is this the limit?" Lu Ye looked at Hua Ci and asked.


    "That''s about it."


    "Then kill it."


    "Am I coming?"


    "Well, killing one has fourteen points of merit."


    "My hands are used to save lives and heal the wounded, not to kill people." Hua Ci felt aggrieved.


    "I''ll fight with you!" the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge roared and rushed towards Lu Ye. Neither of the two enemies took him seriously and discussed the value of his life in front of him. No one could bear such humiliation.


    However, on the way he was rushing towards Lu Ye, the small mushrooms in his seven orifices grew rapidly, and then exploded. After a series of noises, the man''s face seemed to be corroded, and he fell to the ground, two red lights Floating toward Hua Ci and Lu Ye, the blood flowing out from under this person was not the normal dark red, but greenish.


    What Huaci got was meritorious service, and what Lu Ye got was the blessing of Tianji Pillar.


    Lu Ye looked up at Huaci.


    The woman smiled kindly: "What does the mushroom kill have to do with me?"


    Lu Ye was speechless and packed up the spoils.


    When checking the mark on the battlefield, he found that the blessing of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar this time was not one, but two...


    In this way, these two Wanmo Ridge monks also killed a group of people before, took away the blessings of others, and finally sent them here again.


    After realizing this, Lu Ye raised his brows. In this way, the further you go, the more benefits you will get from killing the enemy.


    In the end, killing a group of people may bring unimaginable benefits, because as those who participated in the Lingxi garrison battle continue to die, the blessing of the Tianji Pillar as a bargaining chip will gather on a small number of people.


    Checking the small island, the two small islands are not really fused together, but are just like two magnets, sticking to each other, firmly adsorbed, and floating together in a certain direction.


    Hua Ci walked towards the small island opposite with joyful steps. She wanted to plant mushrooms there, and she wanted to turn all the small islands that gathered into undetectable traps. In this way, no matter who dared to There will be no good fruit to eat if you rush over.


    Lu Ye didn''t follow, the enemy was killed, and there was no danger there.


    He found that after the scale of the island became larger, the spiritual energy of the world became stronger, but he didn''t consume much in the battle just now, so he only needed to modify it casually.


    An hour later, Huaci returned, humming some song, and seemed in a good mood.


    "Your mushrooms seem to be more powerful." Lu Ye asked the doubts in his heart. When he was in Yingshan before, although Hua Ci planted mushrooms in the seventh-level realm, the power was not so powerful, and the seizures did not occur. So fast.


    "Second Senior Sister pointed it out." Hua Ci explained.


    Lu Ye was surprised: "Second senior sister understands this?"


    "She doesn''t understand, but she has eyesight and experience, so it''s not a problem to give advice to a little monk like me."


    That''s true.


    Seemingly seeing what Lu Ye was thinking, Hua Ci smiled and said: "Every doctor is a master of poison, it just depends on whether he wants to or not, and if he doesn''t know poison, how can he heal? Those soft and cute doctors should not think that they are easy to bully."


    "I never looked down on anyone, enemy!"

 Chapter 187

    Three days later, the small island where Lu Ye and Hua Ci were located had grown ten times its original size. During this period, several small islands floated in. Some islands had enemies, and some were empty.


    Lu Ye wanted to observe the law of the fusion between the islands, but found that there was no law at all.


    An hour after they came here, they came across the first small island, and there was no movement for half a day, but the second and third came close at almost the same time, which made Lu Ye and Hua Ci nervous. If there are enemies on both islands, then their situation may not be very good.


    Later, the small islands that approached all of a sudden appeared in the field of vision, and there was no way to find the pattern. These small islands seemed to be drifting on the sea of ??chess. After they approached each other to a certain distance, they would move closer to each other.


    After killing a few batches of monks from Wanmo Ridge and having the experience of cooperating for the first time, Lu Ye and Huaci''s cooperation became more and more proficient.


    Whenever they found an enemy, the two of them would pretend to be Dharma Cultivators, and first greet each other with spells. If the opponent was a military or physical Cultivator, they would definitely rush forward.


    At this time, Lu Ye would give the other party a surprise.


    However, there are exceptions. I met two Dharma cultivators before, and I had an enthusiastic exchange with Lu Ye and Hua Ci for a long time.


    In the end, Lu Ye and Hua Ci pretended to be helpless and fled backwards to attract people. When the enemy stepped into the mushroom field planted by Hua Ci, the ending was already doomed.


    Once the mushrooms planted by Huaci are activated, the spore powder emitted will invade the enemy''s body. Those spores that are too small to be detected by the naked eye are not a fatal threat. They will only make the spiritual power in the monk''s body change in a short time Obscure, in this way, the strength that the enemy can display will be greatly reduced.


    At the same time, those spores will also absorb the spiritual power in the enemy''s body and grow out of the seven orifices. However, such changes in the body during the battle are undoubtedly very frightening. The mind is disordered, and the spiritual power becomes obscure. After a big fall, how could it stop Lu Ye''s long knife.


    It can be said that Hua Ci''s method of killing the enemy is very cumbersome, not as smooth as Lu Ye''s, but it is extremely effective.


    However, the mushrooms she planted are not without nemesis. Fire-attribute spiritual power can restrain the spores that invade the body. All arrangements will be destroyed.


    In three days, the two of them had their own gains. The feats gained were not too much, but the blessings of the Tianji Pillar were quite a lot. After the Lingxi garrison battle is over, if all these blessings are invested in the garrison, then the garrison will His aura must have greatly improved.


    Another battle ended, and Lu Ye was covered in blood, both from the enemy and from himself, standing in a pool of blood panting heavily.


    Beside him, lay the corpses of four monks from Wanmo Ridge!


    This time the luck was not very good, there were two people from the Wanmo Ridge sect joined together, if Hua Ci hadn''t arranged the means in advance, Lu Ye would not have survived this battle no matter what.


    Although he can leapfrog the ranks to kill enemies, he also has his own limit. With his current cultivation base, it would be very difficult for him to fight against two seventh-level realms at the same time, and he would definitely die against three.


    The mushrooms planted by Huaci made a great contribution. After the two saw that there were four people in each other, they knew that they were invincible. They didn''t even bother to pretend to be Faxiu before the small island on the opposite side crashed into them. , retreated decisively.


    The size of the small island is not small now, otherwise they would really have no room to escape.


    Afterwards, the two ran away, the four chased after them, circled the island several times, and finally got blocked.


    When the four of them were laughing ferociously, Hua Ci activated her means, and following her action, the spiritual power of the four of them suddenly became blurred, and at the same time small mushrooms were born one by one.


    Lu Ye exploded into trouble and killed one person instantly.


    What followed was a battle that was on the verge of life and death. Although Hua Ci''s methods played a role, the sudden burst of killing by the three opponents still caused a lot of damage to Lu Ye, and even Hua Ci was killed. One person was hit by the imperial weapon, if it wasn''t blocked by the spiritual weapon skirt that the second senior sister gave her, it would have pierced her abdomen.


    After ten breaths, the situation slowly improved, because the enemy''s strength was declining rapidly, and finally they couldn''t even use the means of the imperial weapon, and they all hated the sword one by one.


    He turned his head and glanced at Hua Ci, and saw that the corner of the woman''s mouth was bleeding. Although she was not injured on the surface, the blow from the enemy''s imperial weapon was obviously not easy to bear.


    There were also several wounds on Lu Ye''s body, the most serious one could almost see the bones, but overall it was not a serious problem.


    The four eyes met, each with lingering fear.


    Huaci came forward to heal Lu Ye''s wounds, enveloped in warm emerald green light, the blood from the wound stopped, and the tingling and numbness kept coming.


    After the sixth level, Huaci''s healing ability has obviously improved. After some treatment, although the wound will not heal so quickly, it is no longer a serious problem.


    After treating Lu Ye''s injury, she healed herself.


    Lu Ye swallowed another Healing Pill and Yunling Pill, and while switching skills to restore himself, he was also alerting the surroundings.


    When he recovers, he doesn''t need to close his eyes and meditate like other people, because there is gluttonous food running autonomously, so he doesn''t need to worry about swallowing the elixir.


    The same is true when practicing in the resident. Others need to concentrate on their practice and breathe out the aura of heaven and earth. Once the mind is relaxed, it will inevitably affect the efficiency of their own practice. The exercises are fine, and he can even go to other things.


    But under normal circumstances, he has nothing to be busy with, and most of them are in a daze or sleeping...


    In the center of the small island, where he and Hua Ci first appeared, he has arranged a large-scale gathering spirit pattern. This is mainly because Hua Ci''s recovery speed is not as fast as his own. , so if you go there to recover after each battle, the efficiency will be higher.


    In this kind of place where wars may break out at any time, it is undoubtedly necessary to keep one''s own spiritual power abundant, especially Huaci''s mushrooms are also extremely consuming spiritual power. Those inconspicuous mushrooms are all assisted by her own spiritual power. produced by some special means.


    Now with the expansion of the island, the places where she needs to grow mushrooms are also increasing.


    But correspondingly, the richness of heaven and earth spiritual energy is also increasing. Basically, after each battle, Huaci only needs to go there to meditate for a while to recover completely.


    Pack up the spoils as usual. In the previous battle, Lu Ye received as many as five blessings from these four monks from Wanmo Ridge. It can be seen that these four people have already killed many Haotianmeng monks.


    These four people must belong to two sects. Lu Ye didn''t know how they were so lucky to be able to get together.


    He and Huaci stayed here for several days, but they didn''t meet a single Haotianmeng.


    Put away the storage bags of several people, drag the corpses to the beach and throw them away. This is how Lu Ye handles the corpses these days. After all, I don¡¯t know how long I will stay on this island. The corpses will become rancid if they stay on the island. .


    When the bloody corpse fell into the sea, Lu Ye clearly saw countless shadows coming from under the sea, and in just a split second, the corpse turned into nothing, not even the bones left.


    He has never seen clearly what those shadows are, but he knows that this sea of ??chess must not go deep, otherwise he will undoubtedly die.


    The second corpse dropped and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The same was true for the third body. Just as Lu Ye lifted up the fourth body, he suddenly frowned and looked into the sea in front of him.


    At some point, a piece of bone floated on the surface of the sea.


    Near the bone fragments, the shadow retreated.


    Lu Ye stared at the bone fragment, and recognized that it was hung by the monk from Wanmo Ridge. He had seen it when touching the corpse before, and he was sure that it was not some spiritual weapon or precious material, so he did not make it. bother.


    But now it seems that this thing is a bit unusual.


    Because even the shadows under the sea avoid it!


    Lu Ye thought for a while, put down the corpse in his hands, opened his clothes, and grabbed something from the neck of the other party.


    This is also a piece of bone, the same thing floating on the sea.


    Spiritual power was poured into it, but there was no response. I squeezed it with my hands, and it was very hard. I can be sure that it is not a spiritual material.


    What the hell is this?


    He originally thought that this bone fragment had some special meaning to the two of them, so they each wore one, but now that he thought about it, something seemed wrong.


    Because the two guys wearing the bone fragments did not seem to belong to the same sect, Lu Ye vaguely remembered that during the battle, the two did not cooperate with each other, but were inseparable from each other.


    Two people from different sects wear the same pendant, is it a coincidence?


    He was not in a hurry to throw the body into the sea, but turned around to find a branch, returned to the seaside, and fished out the bone fragment floating on the sea.


    Then the corpse was disposed of, and without the bone fragment floating on the surface of the sea, the shadow under the sea became active again.


    Holding two bone fragments in his hand, Lu Ye returned to the highest point of the island, while guarding the surroundings, while researching.


    An hour later, Huaci, who had fully recovered, came up and saw the object in Lu Ye''s hand, and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    Lu Ye shook his head and told what he had discovered. Hua Ci asked in surprise, "You mean those two people from different sects each wore a necklace made of this bone fragment?"


    "En!" Lu Ye nodded, and then described the characteristics of the two people. Hua Ci thought about it carefully: "They really don''t seem to belong to the same sect. Is it possible that they are actually brothers who are related by blood? A legacy of their family."


    This conjecture is quite possible.


    "Whatever it is, take it back and show it to the second senior sister." Lu Ye said, and put the bone piece into the storage bag.


    Hua Ci suddenly touched him with her elbow and pointed in a direction.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes, his eyes became serious. In that direction, there was a small island no smaller than theirs, and it was rapidly approaching here.

 Chapter 188

    The initial scale of the small islands in the sea of ??chess is small, only about the size of a square, but as time goes by and they are attached to each other, the scale will become larger and larger.


    The larger the island, the stronger the enemy''s strength and the greater the number, because in the merger and elimination of the islands again and again, the party with little ability or fewer people has been killed.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, the two sixth-level realms of Lu Yehuaci occupy a large island.


    As the two small islands approached rapidly, Lu Ye noticed some abnormalities there.


    On the small island opposite, there seemed to be someone fighting, and from time to time, the light of spells lit up from there.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the movement of the battle has become more obvious.


    If there is a fight, it means that there are not only people from Wanmo Ridge on the opposite side, but also people from the Haotian League, but I don''t know what the current situation of the two parties is fighting.


    The fight on the opposite side was in full swing, and they obviously didn''t notice that the two small islands were approaching, so maybe they could take advantage of it.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said to Hua Ci: "I''ll go over and have a look, you stay here."


    "Be careful."


    Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power, and immediately spread a pair of wings with fire spiritual power flowing from his back, turning into a stream of light and sweeping towards the small island in front of him.


    After flying out of the small island and coming to the sea, Lu Ye felt that the spiritual power in his body was flowing out like a flood from a floodgate. The degree of this consumption was not much worse than that of his guarding spirit pattern of the same height.


    Secretly startled, in the sea of ??chess, it is really impossible to fly casually, or it is impossible to fly on the sea surface, the consumption is too great, and I don''t know the reason for this.


    Fortunately, the distance between the two small islands is not very far at the moment. After only a few breaths, Lu Ye landed on the opposite small island, retracted the wings behind his back, tried his best to suppress the flow of his own spiritual power, and swept towards the direction of the battle.


    He didn''t have much time, the two small islands were about to collide, and the people here would definitely be vigilant.


    Fortunately, the size of the small island is not very large at the moment. After only a moment, Lu Ye arrived at the periphery of the battlefield. Looking around, there are five monks from Wanmo Ridge besieging two Haotianmen.


    There were also three corpses lying on the ground, which showed that the battle was brutal.


    Among the five Wanmoling cultivators, there are two Dharma cultivators, one body cultivator, one military cultivator, and one suspected ghost cultivator.


    The two Haotianmeng monks, a man and a woman, were covered in blood and scars, and it seemed that the situation could not last long.


    After all, he is two enemies and five, so he is definitely not an opponent. The reason why he can last until now is because the male cultivator of the Haotian League is an individual cultivator. The big shield has blocked a lot of attacks, and both of them are sure to win on Wanmo Ridge. They don''t want to take too many risks, which really pushes others into a hurry. The other party may not have the means to die together. A companion lying on the ground is a lesson from the past.


    They were not five against two at first, but six against four! After successfully beheading one person, a companion acted too hastily, and ended up being dragged away by a monk from the Haotian League.


    In the current situation, they only need to trap these two people, break the big shield spirit weapon of the soldier, and there is no room for them to resist.


    The three people in Wanmo Ridge except Faxiu gathered around the man and the woman, constantly harassing, while the two Faxiu stood a little farther away, and kept urging the magic spell on the premise of ensuring that they would not accidentally injure their companions. The method, bombarded on the large shield of the spiritual weapon, the aura on the large shield has been extremely dim, and may be annihilated at any time.


    Under such a situation, it was as difficult for the two of Haotianmeng to get out of the predicament, and judging from the expressions of the two, it was clear that they had a will to die. They didn''t want to ask for mercy, because they knew that begging for mercy was useless. There will be more humiliation, especially for female cultivators, if it really falls into the hands of the enemy, it must be a situation that life would be worse than death.


    They are now waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to die with the enemy.


    The opportunity comes in an instant!


    There was a bang, the ground shook, the two small islands collided, and everyone was unable to stand firmly.


    All the cultivators from Wanmo Ridge changed their faces. They encountered these Haotianmeng half an hour ago, so no one expected to encounter other islands so soon.


    "Be careful!" One person shouted, but at the moment when the small island collided, two Haotianmeng monks rushed towards the soldier repairer together. Forward, the determination and fierceness in the eyes of the two made the soldier who was targeted flustered for a while.


    "what!"


    The screams did not come from the targeted Bingxiu, but from another direction, and everyone was shocked.


    A few Wanmo Ridge cultivators looked in the direction of the source of the sound, only to see a knife point protruding from the chest of a Faxiu standing outside the battlefield. Behind that Faxiu, there was a faint figure standing there got there.


    How come so fast? Several people were startled.


    When the islands collided, they realized that someone else might come. If it was a monk from Wanmo Ridge, everyone would be happy, but if it was from the Haotian League, the situation here would change.


    What they didn''t expect was that just as the small islands collided, one of their Faxiu was attacked and killed! Has the other party been hiding nearby?


    No time to think about it, the war has begun.


    At this moment, the two Haotianmeng monks had already charged in front of the Wanmoling Bingxiu, regardless of their care, as if they were going to drag him to death, they almost succeeded.


    It''s a pity that the two of them were seriously injured, and the soldier who was targeted was able to respond with his own body repair, and narrowly escaped death after being slashed.


    The four of them immediately fought into a group, and the ghost cultivator of Wanmo Ridge was not idle, his breath suddenly became erratic, and he entered the battle group from the side. For a moment, the two of Haotianmeng were in danger.


    At the same time, after Lu Ye dealt with one of the opponent''s Dharma repairs, he exerted force on his feet and ran towards the second Dharma repairer, while shouting: "Hold on!"


    Hearing the voice, the body cultivator holding a large shield didn''t react yet, but the female cultivator holding two short knives showed a look of shock, because she felt that the voice sounded familiar... It''s just that there is no time to check the identity of the person right now, she There are purple lines on her fair neck, even her eyes have turned purple, and the purple lines are still climbing up, making her look strange and beautiful.


    Ghost Xiu is good at attacking and killing, and this kind of frontal confrontation is not her strong point, but at this moment, she has no other choice but to use her own strength with all her strength.


    On the other side, Lu Ye moved around flexibly, avoiding a series of spells from the Faxiu.


    As the distance quickly narrowed, Faxiu''s eyes showed a trace of panic. He had never seen such a flexible Bingxiu before, and he easily dodged every spell of his own.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was about to pounce on him, Faxiu gritted his teeth, and the spiritual power surged all over his body, and a huge repulsive force swept towards the four directions.


    Lu Ye staggered from the impact, and taking this opportunity, Faxiu hurriedly approached the monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    However, after running a few steps, a scorching breath came from the side, and when he turned his head to look, what caught his eyes was a fat firebird with flapping wings.


    He hastily waved his hand, and a spiritual barrier stood in front of him.


    With a bang, the Firebird hit the barrier, and its spiritual power exploded. The impact made him shake for a while, and amidst the disordered spiritual power, Lu Ye blatantly rushed out with a knife.


    The Panshan knife was raised, and the flaming red light flashed, and a forearm flew out in response to the sound, and the long knife was drawn back and stabbed straight, piercing several bloody holes in Faxiu''s body amidst Faxiu''s screams.


    Boom... Before Faxiu died, a magic spell hit Lu Ye''s chest, but was blocked by the guardian spirit pattern. The huge impact made Lu Ye fly out and fall to the ground.


    He hurriedly got up, looked up, and saw that Faxiu had already knelt down on the ground, threw himself down, and a little red light flew over from there.


    Lu Ye tilted his head and spit out a mouthful of blood. He had sworn a long time ago that if he sees a Faxiu who is not pleasing to the eye, he will kill him first!


    Without delay, he went to meet the two Haotianmeng monks without stopping.


    It seemed that Lu Ye''s arrival had given them hope of survival, or perhaps their plan to die with the enemy had been thwarted. The man and woman were fighting and retreating at the moment, moving closer to Lu Ye.


    But the injuries of the two were too serious, and they were two against three, obviously they couldn''t hold on for too long, they walked along the road, leaving one bloody footprint after another.


    The attack of the three people in Wanmo Ridge became more and more fierce.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye joined the battle group that the situation stabilized. At this time, the female cultivator finally knew who it was, and she was in a complicated mood. She never thought that they would meet again here.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye waved the Panshan knife to block the attack of the opposite person, and shouted.


    Even with him joining, the situation is still at a disadvantage. If the fight continues like this, Lu Ye will not be afraid, but the two of them will surely die.


    The female cultivator and the physical cultivator were still a little hesitant, and Lu Ye yelled again: "Go!"


    Without hesitation, the two of Haotianmeng immediately turned and fled.


    Lu Ye''s pressure increased sharply. With one person fighting against three enemies, and they were all at the seventh level, even he couldn''t resist.


    A desktop-sized guardian spirit pattern appeared in front of him. As Lu Ye''s spiritual power frantically passed, the attacks of the three people on the opposite side continued to fall.


    After only holding on for three breaths, Lu Ye couldn''t hold it anymore. He felt his internal organs vibrate, and his throat was full of bloody smell.


    At the same time as he removed the guarding spirit pattern, he slashed horizontally with his saber, and while forcing the three of them back, he turned and ran away.


    When the three people from Wanmo Ridge looked up again, Lu Ye had already run ten feet away. He was amazed at how fast this kid was. The three of them urged the way of the imperial weapon together, and the three spiritual weapons turned into streamers He came to attack and kill Lu Ye.


    Sensing the murderous intent behind him, Lu Ye soared into the sky without even thinking about it, with fiery red wings spread out behind him.


    He didn''t activate the guarding spirit pattern, because he felt that he couldn''t stop it, and even if he couldn''t stop it, the huge impact would cause him to be seriously injured in an instant.

 Chapter 189

    Madam Yun''s tattoo of flying wings on Lu Ye''s back helped a lot. Seeing Lu Ye soaring into the sky, the three Wanmo Ridge cultivators were obviously taken aback. They obviously didn''t expect Lu Ye to have such abilities.


    For a moment, the red light transformed by Lu Ye flew in front of him in mid-air, and three spiritual lights of different colors flew behind him, dragging out a long strip of light.


    Tattoos are not something that every low-level monk can have. Looking at the entire Kyushu, there are not many spirit tattoo masters, but there are even fewer people who can get tattoos on low-level monks. It can be said that the entire Kyushu In the practice world, there are no more than twenty such spirit pattern masters.


    Madam Yun is one of them! If it wasn''t for the face of the head teacher, she would not take it lightly.


    Lu Ye flew straight for a distance of several tens of feet, and the sense of crisis behind him slowly dissipated. Looking back, the spirit weapons of those people had been taken back. It was obvious that Lu Ye had escaped their attack range.


    There is also a limit to killing the enemy with an imperial weapon. For a few seventh-level monks, thirty feet is the farthest distance. If it is farther, their connection with the spiritual weapon will be cut off.


    Seeing Lu Ye running away, the three of them looked at each other in dismay, not knowing whether to chase them or not. It was just now that Lu Ye''s beheading of their two magicians really made them afraid, but Lu Ye''s cultivation base was also exposed in front of their eyes, one was only at the sixth level, the other two A cultivator of the Haotian League was also seriously injured. It can be said that the best choice at this moment is to chase and kill them, and not give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    But the small island on the opposite side is after all someone else''s territory, so it''s not a good thing to rush after it, in case someone else sets a trap there...


    Among other things, as long as there are a few Haotianmeng monks ambushing there, they will be in trouble, although this possibility is unlikely.


    After a moment of hesitation, the three of them discussed briefly and decided that the ghost would sneak in and investigate the situation.


    Among the six major systems of monks, ghost cultivators are the best at attacking and sneaking in. However, because the cultivators Lu Ye meets are not high-level, even if he encounters some ghost cultivators, the characteristics of this aspect are not obvious. When it is not high, there is not much difference between ghost repair and soldier repair.


    Only when those ghost cultivators have enough cultivation, the advantages of ghost cultivators will be brought into play slowly.


    But as we all know, the ghost cultivator is the fastest runner, so the heavy responsibility of investigating the enemy''s situation must fall on the ghost cultivator. Even if he is a little reluctant, there is no better way to deal with it at this moment.


    Under the cover of his two companions, the ghost repairer successfully sneaked into the small island of Lu Ye and the others. After investigating from afar, he soon brought back a good news and a bad news.


    The good news is that there is indeed another person over there, but that person also only has the cultivation base of the sixth level.


    The bad news is that that person is a doctor, and he is currently helping the two injured Haotianmeng monks to heal their injuries!


    Hearing this feedback, both the body repairer and the soldier repairer were stunned. They really couldn''t figure out which sect''s guardian envoy and deputy envoy they were. It''s just that they were both at the sixth level, and there was actually a doctor among them.


    You must know that even if medical practitioners can also train in other factions, because it takes a lot of time to study medical skills, among the monks of the same level, the strength of medical practitioners is the worst.


    During the Lingxi garrison battle, there were basically no medical practitioners. In this kind of place, most of them fought against the enemy. If they were not strong enough, they would die sooner or later. What''s the use of bringing a medical practitioner? Waiting for his own people to be chopped into dozens of pieces and stitched up corpses?


    Therefore, the three people in Wanmo Ridge really couldn''t figure out which down-and-out sect this was that had such an astonishing operation.


    But they knew that they couldn''t wait any longer. The opponent had a doctor, and once the two seriously injured Haotianmeng monks were healed, they would recover their combat effectiveness. At that time, they would fight three against four!


    It must be shot as soon as possible, and the two cannot be given time to recover.


    Make sure to pay attention, and the three of Wanmo Ridge immediately headed towards the opposite island, discussing at the same time, let the ghost cultivator entangle Lu Ye, they have learned a lot about Lu Ye''s previous methods, and know that this guy cannot be regarded as an ordinary sixth floor Looking at the environment, I don''t expect Ghost Cultivator to kill Lu Ye. As long as we procrastinate, when the two of them solve the three Haotian League members, they can fight three times. Even if Lu Ye can fly, he will die .


    At the same time, Hua Ci, who was healing two Haotianmeng monks, looked up at Lu Ye who was beside him.


    Lu Ye understood.


    "Are you here?" the body repairer asked.


    "coming!"


    Ti Xiu reluctantly stood up, holding his large shield spirit weapon, sighing in his heart, after all, he still couldn''t escape this disaster, and smiled at Lu Ye: "It''s hurting you, I will try my best to block them."


    The female cultivator also stood up, holding two short saber spirit weapons in her hands.


    Although they were healed by Hua Ci, the time was too short, and all Hua Ci could do was help them stop the bleeding first.


    The female cultivator seemed to want to say something to Lu Ye, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Lu Ye slowly pulled out the long knife from his waist, and said indifferently: "Don''t fight with them, if they dare to come here, this is the place where they will be buried." .¡±


    Both the physical and female cultivators were surprised. They didn''t know where he had such confidence. Although there were four people on his side, the odds of victory were not high.


    "My family''s doctor is terrible!"


    After finishing speaking, Lu Ye clenched the Panshan knife tightly in his hand, and in his vision, the figures of the three people from Wanmo Ridge had rushed towards them, but before they arrived, three streamers of light flew over.


    The burly physicist shouted loudly, stood in front of the crowd, and smashed the large spiritual weapon shield in his hand to the ground. When the spiritual power was activated, a thick barrier immediately appeared on the large shield, covering his side. All four stood behind them.


    There were tinkling sounds, and every sound made the body tremble slightly, but his feet stood there as if they had taken root, standing still.


    With the enemy''s attack, the barrier of the great shield spirit weapon began to shatter, but Lu Ye and the female cultivator had already rushed out left and right.


    The two short knives flew out from the female cultivator''s hands, and one of them also used the way of the imperial weapon to attack the opponent, forcing the military cultivator in Wanmo Ridge to use his spiritual weapon to resist.


    At the same time, Lu Ye was also urging his spells to hit that ghost.


    The scene was very lively for a while, and the fluctuations of spiritual power came and went one after another.


    Hua Ci, who was hiding behind the large shield of the spiritual weapon, slowly raised her hand, and with the urging of her spiritual power, she pinched a spell.


    In the next moment, the expressions of the three people in Wanmo Ridge changed suddenly, because the spiritual power in their bodies suddenly became obscure and sluggish, which caused their strength to plummet instantly, and the power of their attacks attenuated significantly.


    Not only that, but all three of them felt that something had come out of the seven orifices, making it difficult to breathe and blocking vision. As those things grew, their spiritual power quickly disappeared.


    This time the three of them were quite frightened.


    Lu Ye had already rushed in front of the ghost cultivator, and the long knife in his hand fell off, blood splattering...


    Thirty breaths later, the battle ended when one''s body repairer''s spiritual weapon shield smashed the opponent''s body repairer''s head.


    Lu Ye put the saber back into its sheath, Hua Ci''s expression was calm, only her body and female cultivators looked at her with complicated expressions.


    Lu Ye said before that his family''s doctor was terrible, but they didn''t think too much about it, they only thought how terrible the doctor could be? The world''s perception of medical practice is always to save lives and heal the wounded.


    It wasn''t until now that they realized that this doctor is really scary!


    They didn''t even see what happened, they only knew that the three of Wanmo Ridge suddenly gave birth to many small mushrooms in the seven orifices on the way, and then their strength plummeted. Three solved.


    I have never heard of such a treacherous method in this world, and their respective sects also have some doctors, but no doctor can compare with this one!


    The two of them had a vague feeling that this gentle female doctor might have had some kind of adventure or inheritance, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense for her to have such a terrifying ability.


    "Heal your wounds." Lu Ye said, and began to clean the battlefield.


    Hua Ci looked at the two of them, and asked softly, "Which of the two will come first?"


    The body repairer and the female repairer looked at each other, and said in unison: "He!"


    As if aware of something, Hua Ci smiled sweetly: "Don''t worry, I won''t plant mushrooms on you."


    Ti Xiu scratched his head in embarrassment: "Junior Sister Lan, come first, I can still resist."


    The three recovered from their wounds here, Lu Ye put away the storage bags and spiritual artifacts on the ground, and dragged the bodies of the three to the beach and threw them down.


    Afterwards, he ran to another small island, packed up the belongings of the people who had been killed before, and did the same with the corpses.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye returned with a strange expression, holding something in his hand.


    "Junior Brother Yiye!" The female cultivator has recovered from her injuries, but it will take some time for her injuries to recover.


    "Senior Sister Lan!" Lu Ye looked at her with a smile: "We meet again."


    Although I saved the other party before, but time is running out, and there is no time to reminisce about the past, until now.


    This female cultivator is indeed Lan Yudie from Zixia Mountain. More than two months ago, when Lu Ye''s identity was exposed and countless monks in Wanmo Ridge intercepted and killed him, it was Lan Yudie who led Zixia Mountain who was the first to find her. Shang Luye, and then supported him all the way.


    During that period of escape, Lu Ye received the support of many people, but the one who impressed me the most was Lan Yudie.


    One is that she was the first to find her, and the other is that the two of them spend the longest time together. The other people who protect Lu Ye are sometimes forced to fight the monks of Wanmo Ridge as soon as they come into contact with Lu Ye.


    When she finally separated from Lan Yudie, she and some people from Beidou Sect were being besieged by people from Wanmo Ridge, but Lu Ye took the initiative to expose her whereabouts and lured away many people from Wanmo Ridge.


    Afterwards, he also communicated with Lan Yudie to confirm her safety.


    It''s just that Lu Ye didn''t expect to meet the opponent in the Lingxi guard battle. Her presence here means that she is also a guard envoy or deputy envoy.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Junior Brother." Lan Yudie said seriously.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "If it wasn''t for my senior sister''s support all the way that day, I wouldn''t be where I am today. Speaking of which, I want to thank my senior sister."


    "Then we''ll make it even." Lan Yudie smiled slightly.


    Before Lu Ye could speak, Hua Ci, who was healing the body at the side, blinked her big innocent eyes: "Didn''t you tell me last time that you should give your life to save your life?"


    "Ah? Last time?" Lan Yudie looked at Lu Ye in surprise.


    Lu Ye''s face darkened: "Don''t pay attention to her, my doctor likes to talk crazy things."

 Chapter 190

    They also exchanged names with Ti Xiu who was undergoing medical treatment. The other party was Gao Tai, the guardian envoy of an eighth-rank sect in Dingzhou.


    Knowing Lu Ye''s identity, Gao Tai was very surprised: "It turns out that you are Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect. Two months ago, there was a big commotion in the battle of the Golden Light Summit."


    Lu Ye doesn''t bother to correct other people''s names for him now. Some reputation has spread, and he can''t deny it.


    Lan Yudie is the deputy envoy of the guard, and Gao Tai is the envoy of the guard. Originally, there were two other people accompanying them. In the previous battle with those monks from Wanmo Ridge, those two had already died in battle, and the relics were still in Lu Ye. In his hand, Dang even asked them to identify it, and handed back the storage bags to those two.


    Although they narrowly escaped death, the death of their companion made both Lan Yudie and Gao Tai a little depressed.


    After communicating with them, Lu Ye learned that they were lucky, and they met at the beginning, and then combined the strength of the four of them, and killed a few monks from Wanmo Ridge, until they met those few people.


    There were four of them, but there were six of them on the other side. With similar cultivation and strength, it was obvious that the other side had the upper hand. If Lu Ye hadn''t come out suddenly, the two of them would have died there too.


    "Do you two know this thing?" Lu Ye threw a bone fragment at each of them while speaking.


    Lan Yudie and Gao Tai took it, checked it out, they both shook their heads, the former said: "What is this?"


    "I don''t know either." Lu Ye played with the other two bone fragments in his hand, "It was found from there."


    He had collected two bone fragments before, and when he went to clean the battlefield just now, he found two more. One was from Faxiu who was killed by him in a surprise attack, and the other was from another monk from Wanmo Ridge. It was found on the body. This man had been killed before Lu Ye came. He was one of the three bodies lying on the ground.


    After talking about their discovery, both Lan Yudie and Gao Tai showed surprise expressions: "You mean, you have already found this kind of bone fragments from people from four sects?"


    "If those two people are not from the same sect, then they are four sects!"


    "What the hell is this?" Lan Yudie urged spiritual power to pour in, but there was no response, she pinched it hard, but there was no response, she even picked up her short knife and chopped it a few times, but it didn''t break.


    "I''ve never seen it before, maybe it''s a spiritual material we don''t recognize." Gao Tai guessed.


    "But why did it appear on people from four different sects?" Lan Yudie saw the problem.


    Lu Ye also wanted to know the reason, but couldn''t find the answer. Previously, Huaci guessed that the two monks from Wanmo Ridge were related by blood, but now it seems that this guess is not reliable. It makes no sense that the four of them are related by blood. Moreover, he also joined four different sects.


    In the end, he could only put it on hold temporarily. He was going to ask the fourth senior brother. The fourth senior brother was well-informed and should have clues.


    Let Lan Yudie and Gao Tai resume healing. Lu Ye sent a message to the fourth senior brother while being on guard. As for Huaci, she ran out to grow mushrooms again. The scope of the island is not too big at the moment, and she can still control it, but if the scope It''s too big, and it''s impossible for her to plant mushrooms everywhere, and she can only concentrate on a certain area.


    The fourth senior brother has not replied yet. Lu Ye guesses that he may be fighting with someone. Lu Ye is not worried about this. After these days, he has learned more about things in the practice world. He knows the Lingxi list, and he also knows the fourth senior brother. He is the tenth strongest player on the Lingxi list.


    It is said that the guardian envoy of Danxinmen is the number one monster in Lingxi list. Together, there are very few people in the chess world who can pose a threat to them.


    After waiting for a while, the imprint received a reply.


    "I was fighting with someone just now, what''s the matter with my junior brother?" The fourth senior brother said in a relaxed tone, and the person who fought with him obviously had no good end.


    Lu Ye recounted his discovery in detail, and asked the fourth senior brother about the bone fragment. He never thought about it, and before he could describe it carefully, the fourth senior brother had already told the characteristics of the bone fragment first.


    "Senior brother also has them?" Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    "Just found one."


    Lu Ye suddenly had a bad feeling. His place is the periphery of the chess sea, and the senior brother''s side is the center of the chess sea. The same bone fragments appeared on different Wanmo Ridge cultivators, and even appeared in different positions of the chess sea. Obviously foreshadowed something.


    "What the hell is this thing? I haven''t seen it before. I''ll ask someone to ask. I''ll let you know the result."


    "it is good!"


    After finishing the communication with the fourth senior brother, Lu Ye stroked the bone fragments in his hand, thought for a while, and put them into the storage bag.


    Two hours later, another small island floated towards this side, the scale was not as big as our own, and it seemed that it hadn''t merged several times.


    But after they became attached to each other, Lu Ye found out that there were only two monks from the Haotian League, and everyone was injured. It seemed that they had suffered a fierce battle.


    Meeting each other, they were overjoyed to learn that there was actually a medical practitioner on Lu Ye''s side.


    They had already planned to fight to the death. After all, in their current state, once they encountered the cultivators from Wanmo Ridge, there would definitely be no good end. Clinker was so lucky that they not only met the members of the Haotian League, but also There is also a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded.


    Hua Ci healed the injuries of the two, and the two were naturally grateful.


    In this way, six monks gathered on the island, and everyone felt a sense of security. Even if they encountered groups of monks from Wanmo Ridge, they would not be incapable of fighting. , maybe which side has more people.


    At the same time, in the entire sea of ??chess, fierce battles broke out on small islands of different sizes, and each battle ended with the complete annihilation of one of the monks.


    Looking at the situation in the entire chess sea, it is undoubtedly the Wanmo Ridge side that has the absolute advantage, because many monks from the Wanmo Ridge have joined together, but on the Haotian League side, there are not many people who can join the camp , Most of the monks they encountered were hostile monks. Even if they won this battle, there would be another battle waiting for them.


    And as the monks from Wanmo Ridge continue to gather, they can often form a situation where the more fight the less. This time, the casualties of the Haotian Union will be even more severe. Once encountered, there is basically no resistance.


    Half a day later, a great battle broke out. There were six people on our side and six people on the opposite side. The numbers were even, but from the obvious point of view, our side was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Not to mention Lu Ye and Hua Ci''s two sixth-layers, the remaining four are all wounded. Even after Hua Ci''s treatment, it will take a few days for them to recover.


    After a short probing confrontation, Lu Ye and others were defeated and retreated to the rear of the island. Seeing this, the six people from Wanmo Ridge chased after them like a rainbow.


    As a result... chicken feathers all over the place!


    When these six people stepped into the mushroom field planted by Hua Ci, their doom was already doomed.


    Even if they had seen such a scene once before, Lan Yudie and Gao Tai were a little uncomfortable, and the two Haotianmeng monks who saw this scene for the first time were even more horrified.


    Fortunately, the horror is the horror, but the attack is merciless.


    In a great battle, it can be said that everyone has gained something, everyone is smiling, and they who are already grateful to Hua Ci have become more friendly.


    In such a place, it is really reassuring to have a medical trainee sitting in the rear, not to mention that this medical trainee has a strange method that can weaken the enemy. This battle can be fought so easily. It can be said that Hua Ci owes a lot to it Wei.


    After counting the loot, no one took it, and handed it over to Hua Ci. For them, killing the enemy and getting the blessing of meritorious deeds and Tianji Pillar is already a huge profit. Who would have the nerve to share the profit? loot.


    Hua Ci tried to evade it, but others evaded it so badly, she could only accept it with a smile.


    After this big battle, several people also realized the importance of Hua Ci. After discussing with Lu Ye, they finally decided to assign a person to protect Hua Ci in every battle in the future. It really made Lu Ye feel what it means Discrimination.


    But this is what he likes to hear. After all, Huaci''s strength is a bit weaker. If someone protects her, she will be safer.


    After the war, he naturally resumed his self-cultivation.


    At this moment, there was a message. Lu Ye checked and found that it was the fourth senior brother who sent the message.


    "Hurry up and throw away those bone fragments. That thing can affect the chess islands in the sea of ??chess. The chess islands where the holders of the bone fragments are located will attract each other. The people of Wanmo Ridge are constantly converging with the help of these bone fragments. This time Lingxi In the defensive battle, the Haotian League will suffer!"


    Seeing this information, Lu Ye couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. He felt that the bone fragments were a bit weird before, but he didn''t expect the bone fragments to have such a wonderful effect.


    According to the information disclosed by the fourth senior brother, this kind of bone fragment can actually affect the chess island in the sea of ??chess. The people in Moling grew like a snowball.


    Combined with all the things he had encountered before, Lu Ye immediately judged that what the fourth senior brother said should be correct. The four bone fragments he got belonged to different Wanmo Ridge forces, but they were able to join together in the sea of ??chess. There may be an element of luck, but it is most likely the impact of the bone fragment on Qidao.


    If this is the case...then the Haotian Union will really suffer in the Lingxi defense battle this time.


    "Where did this kind of bone fragment come from? Hasn''t it appeared before?" Lu Ye summoned to ask.


    "It seems that people from a sect in Wanmo Ridge accidentally discovered it in the sea of ??chess decades ago. It was originally the remains of a powerful sea monster. After they brought it back, Wanmo Ridge somehow found it. I found the method of using the remains, and polished the remains into bone fragments, and distributed them to various sects during the defense battle." The fourth brother hurriedly replied, "Little brother, be careful, now try your best to Team up with other members of the Haotian League, insist until Qi Island is completely merged, and then I will find you!"


    "There is not much danger here, brother, be careful." Lu Ye replied.


    After finishing the communication with Li Baxian, Lu Ye frowned.


    Wanmo Ridge definitely came prepared this time. Before this, there was no news about this kind of bone fragments. It was not until the Lingxi garrison battle started that Wanmo Ridge suddenly launched an attack. Obviously, it had been premeditated for a long time.

 Chapter 191

    Perhaps the previous battle against Wanmo Ridge had been prepared, but because the terrain was not a sea of ??chess, those bone fragments did not play a role.


    Bone fragments are not spiritual materials, even if monks from the Haotian League seized them before, they would not care too much about them.


    This time the guarding battle is in a sea of ??chess, and Wanmo Ridge, which has been prepared for a long time, will naturally have a great advantage.


    If the situation is really like this, then the fourth senior brother must be very dangerous, because the Wanmo Ridge came here with a premeditated plan, and obviously they will not be satisfied with only killing some small monks in the seventh and eighth layers, they are more willing to target those guards in the inner circle Envoys and Deputy Envoys.


    Those people are all the future pillars of the major sects. If they are all lost here, the level of Lingxi Realm is not a fault that can''t be said to be killed.


    Wanmo Ridge is playing a big game of chess!


    Even if the function of the bone fragments is exposed at the moment, the Wanmo Ridge side has no fear, because in the chess sea, the merger and attachment of the chess islands are not controlled by humans, and all people who enter here can only passively wait for themselves. The chess island where it is located merges with other chess islands, but participates in battles.


    Before all the chess islands are merged into a huge state land, even a strong man like Li Baxian cannot fly over the sea and escape to other chess islands when encountering a crisis. Flying on the sea consumes spiritual power It''s too big, Lu Ye has a deep understanding of this.


    And the side of Wanmo Ridge, who was holding the bone fragment, naturally had a huge advantage.


    Telling the news from Li Baxian, several people were shocked, no one thought that the bone piece would have such a miraculous effect.


    "My fourth senior brother told me to throw away the bone fragments quickly, otherwise it will take us to join those monks from Wanmo Ridge who hold the bone fragments." While speaking, Lu Ye took out all the bone fragments and rubbed them in his hands. Looking at it, it seems that there is no intention of discarding it.


    "What do you think, Junior Brother?" Lan Yudie looked at him.


    "What do you guys think?" Lu Ye asked back.


    Later, one of the two Haotianmeng monks said: "Brother Li doesn''t know the situation on our side, so he made this suggestion because he was worried about the safety of Junior Brother Yiye, which is understandable. We now have six people, and Senior Sister Huaci The means of arrangement, even if you really meet people from Wanmo Ridge, as long as the number of people is not more than ten, you can fight. If this bone piece really has that effect, I think it should not be discarded, but should be used to bring it with it. Let''s go find the people from Wanmo Ridge!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked around.


    His fellow disciple naturally nodded in agreement.


    Lan Yudie and Gao Tai looked at each other and nodded.


    Everyone looked at Lu Ye, and Lu Ye said with a smile: "Since everyone has no objection, then each person should carry one piece. I don''t know if the effect will become stronger if there are more of this thing."


    Saying so, he distributed three of the four bone fragments in his hand, and it happened that each sect held one.


    He looked solemn: "Right now, many people from Wanmo Ridge must have joined each other, and the Haotian League probably lost a lot. As long as we can kill more enemies, we can reduce our own losses. Only after all the chess islands are merged can we have the capital to fight Wanmo Ridge!"


    Lan Yudie nodded: "What the younger brother said is timely."


    Gao Tai suddenly felt a sense of honor and mission: "So, the heavy responsibility of saving the Haotian League falls on us?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the other two became serious.


    Lu Ye laughed: "It''s not that exaggerated. There will always be some people in the Haotian League who are lucky enough to join together. Anyway, let''s work harder together!"


    Everyone nodded, only to feel the weight on their shoulders.


    "Everyone rest, I''m in charge of guarding." Lu Ye said, then dodged to the highest point of the island.


    An hour later, a small island appeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision. He immediately issued a warning. Everyone who was recovering from their wounds got up together and looked into the distance. Which side is it.


    But no matter which camp they came from, everyone was ready to fight.


    After some simple discussions, a plan to lure the enemy into the depths was freshly baked.


    Lan Yudie and Gao Tai were in charge of luring possible enemies, while Lu Ye and others retreated to the back of the island.


    If the monks from the Haotian League came, they would welcome them warmly. If they were from Wanmo Ridge, let Lan Yudie and Gao Tai lead them over. As long as they dare to chase after them, they will definitely pass through the mushroom area arranged by Huaci. That''s when it''s time to adapt.


    The reason why Lan Yudie and Gao Tai are responsible for luring the enemy is mainly because Gao Tai is a physical trainer with rough skin and thick flesh. Even if he takes a few attacks, he will not be fatal. Anyone who was killed on the spot or was seriously injured would have a chance to be healed afterwards.


    In short, Gao Tai is responsible for fighting the beating.


    And Blue Feather Butterfly''s is in charge of being as beautiful as a flower...


    Such a delicate and slender female cultivator is running ahead, and there are many bloodstains on her body, which will easily arouse the desire of the monks of Wanmo Ridge to chase.


    This plan was proposed by Lu Ye and was approved by everyone, except Lan Yudie looked at Lu Ye with a somewhat unkind expression.


    After the plan was formulated, everyone began to implement it immediately.


    Lu Ye, Hua Ci and the other four retreated to the back of the island, while Lan Yudie and Gao Tai continued to wait and see from the commanding heights.


    During the waiting period, with a bang, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the two small islands collided together.


    Lu Ye concentrated on perceiving it, and soon there was a wave of spiritual power and the whistling sound of spells flying into the air.


    After a while, Lu Ye inspected the mark on the battlefield and conveyed the message he got from Lan Yudie: "Five people, from Wanmo Ridge!"


    Five people, at least three sects, maybe one person died in the battle, even if Wanmo Ridge had premeditated, but the real battle is not that if there are many people, you will be able to retreat unscathed. When you know that you will die, Whether it is Wanmo Ridge or Haotianmeng, they can all burst out with the momentum and determination to die with the enemy.


    Of course, after Huaci''s mushrooms weakened such momentum and determination, it was no longer a big threat.


    The rumbling sound continued to come from the front, and Lu Ye quickly saw the figures of Lan Yudie and Gao Tai who were fleeing towards this side in embarrassment.


    The cultivator from Wanmo Ridge who was chasing him was also very careful. He kept watching the situation around him during the pursuit, for fear of being ambushed.


    But as long as they dare to board this chess island, no amount of caution will be of use.


    Huaci''s arrangement can''t be said to spread all over the island, but there are mushrooms she planted in all the key places. Unless those monks can keep flying, they will inevitably inhale some spore powder.


    After seeing Lu Ye and the others, the Wanmo Ridge cultivator who was chasing him showed such an expression, but after finding out that Lu Ye and Hua Ci were both only at the sixth level, he relaxed a lot from his nervousness.


    Six vs. five, it was hard to tell who had the upper hand, but on Lu Ye''s side, except for him and Huaci''s clothes, the remaining four were all covered in blood, and they were obviously injured.


    Just when the five people were hesitating whether to attack, Lu Ye and the others rushed forward brazenly, and the five people were forced to fight.


    One after another spiritual weapons flew out, collided and clashed in mid-air, making tinkling sounds, and halos of spiritual power burst one after another.


    Because Lu Ye and the others left one person to protect Huaci, and he was only at the sixth level and could not control the weapon, so in this fight, Wanmo Ridge had the absolute advantage.


    Just when the five people in Wanmo Ridge had their hearts set, the situation took a turn for the worse. The momentary obscurity of the spiritual power in their bodies made their spiritual weapons uncontrollable, and their power was greatly reduced. In an instant, they were knocked down by Lan Yudie and others with three spiritual lights , When Lu Ye charged in front of a cultivator from Wanmo Ridge, the man backed away in horror, but couldn''t stop the saber light coming from the front.


    Blood splattered, and screams sounded one after another.


    Twenty breaths later, the battle was over. Lu Ye shook off the blood from the long knife, put the knife back into its sheath, and called Gao Tai: "Senior brother Gao, accompany me to the opposite island to see."


    "Okay!" Gao Tai responded quickly, and the two went to investigate together.


    Although I feel that it is impossible for the other party to keep people there, it is always right to be careful. If there is an omission that causes casualties to one''s own side, it is the most uneconomical.


    Lan Yudie and the others stayed behind to clean up the battlefield, and all the spoils were handed over to Huaci as usual, which made her dumbfounded, and she didn''t know how many storage bags she would save after the Lingxi garrison battle.


    She wanted to share some money out, but no one would accept it, because everyone knows that such a battle can be so easy, it is all thanks to Hua Ci, without Hua Ci''s means, even if they are six against five, there may be casualties .


    Looking back now, no one was injured, and not even much spiritual power was consumed. Who wouldn''t like such a battle? This also strengthened their determination to protect Hua Ci.


    On the other side, Lu Ye and Gao Tai checked carefully to make sure that there were no monks from Wanmo Ridge lurking there, and then returned to the island.


    Afterwards, Lan Yudie accompanied Hua Ci to the opposite island to make corresponding arrangements.


    With the expansion of the island, there are more places for Hua Ci to arrange, so there is no way to arrange the entire island, and we can only choose some suitable locations, and this kind of thing consumes spiritual energy. Fortunately, Lu Ye The spirit-gathering pattern built before is working. After each arrangement, she only needs to meditate over there to recover, and it will be fully recovered soon.


    Especially with the expansion of the island, the aura of heaven and earth has become more and more intense. Right now, the aura on the small island is almost twice as much as that of the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    Hua Ci was busy, Lu Ye thought for a while, and then constructed a larger-scale spirit-gathering pattern at the place where everyone was resting. This spirit pattern consumed 60% of his own spiritual power.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s methods, Gao Tai and others were astonished.


    It wasn''t until then that they realized that the two people from the Jade Blood Sect were treasures.


    Huaci can save people and heal their wounds, and can plant mushrooms to weaken the enemy, that''s all. Lu Ye can easily build a spirit-gathering pattern, which undoubtedly makes everyone''s recovery easier, and they don''t have to worry about fighting later. Spiritual energy wasted.


    For a moment, he sighed, what kind of fairy sect is the Jade Blood Sect?

 Chapter 192

    As time passed, as the main island merged and collided with other small islands, wars broke out from time to time.


    Lu Ye and the others continued the previous battle plan, each time they let Gao Tai and Lan Yudie go out to lure the enemy into deep, but the routine of gathering and annihilating them was a bit old, but it was extremely effective.


    It''s not that no one sees through their simple trick, but even if they see through, unless the people from Wanmo Ridge don''t come after them, as long as they dare to chase them, there will be no return.


    Occasionally, you will meet your own monks.


    The merging and attachment of these chess islands in the chess sea should follow a principle of proximity, the two nearest chess islands will move closer to each other, and at the same time, the strange bone fragments are also playing a role and attracting each other.


    Three days later, more than 20 monks from the Haotian League had gathered on the island. At this point in time, it was already very difficult to meet some single monks.


    Whether it is Wanmo Ridge or Haotian League, the weaker side has been killed long ago, and the big waves washed the sand, and those who can survive are the monks who gathered together to form small groups.


    The small group of more than 20 people is already quite a number, which also makes the battle easier. Even if there are more monks from Wanmo Ridge than our own, the Haotian Union is not in vain.


    With Hua Ci sitting in the rear, those monks on our side are not afraid of fighting, and don''t care whether they will be injured. Hua Ci will heal them after the battle, and there is a gathering spirit pattern built by Lu Ye, so there is no need to worry about the consumption of spiritual power, so The monks of their own camp would always go down the mountain like a group of tigers when they fought against the enemy, and the monks of Wanmo Ridge who fought against the enemy doubted their lives, wondering if these guys had been beaten with chicken blood.


    The area of ??the small island gradually expanded, and Huaci no longer went out to grow mushrooms, because it was beyond her control limit.


    She is now a key protection target, and there are always two monks beside her. Even Lu Ye, Gao Tai will follow him closely when he goes out to fight, as if he would sacrifice his life to save her at any time.


    Although the two Jade Blood Sects have the lowest cultivation, but in such an environment, the help to the Haotian Union is too great, and no one dares to let them have any accidents.


    The emerald green light flickered, and there was a crisp itching feeling, Huaci was healing Lu Ye.


    This time, they encountered a tough problem. When a small island on the opposite side merged, everyone found that there were more than 30 monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered there.


    This is a terrifying number. It can be said that such a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge at this stage is simply invincible in the sea of ??chess. Anyone who encounters them will not be an opponent.


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivators must have undergone many mergers of small islands to form such a scale. They fought all the way, invincible and arrogant.


    As a result, when they rushed into the island, they were in bad luck. More than 30 people died in just a few tens of breaths.


    Lu Ye and the others were naturally chasing after them, but the opponent had also set up some traps in advance, causing some deaths and injuries to their own side.


    The situation suddenly became stalemate, neither of the two sides dared to set foot on the other side''s island easily, and the two sides dispatched a few eloquent people, who scolded each other across the air, and the quarrel was so intense.


    But it''s not an option to keep arguing like this. The number of our own side is superior, and there are medical repairs sitting in the rear. After some discussion, we decided to attack.


    The battle on the sea of ??chess cannot be delayed for too long, because no one knows when a small island will merge over. If it is one of our own people who come, we will be happy, but if it is an enemy, it will only make the situation worse. After all, every time After the battle, there is still some recovery time.


    In the two strong attacks, although no one died on our own side, several people were injured, so we had no choice but to stop.


    "We can''t delay any longer. With that bone piece playing a role, the next time we encounter it will most likely be from Wanmo Ridge, and it will be more and more unfavorable to us at that time." A guardian of an eighth-rank sect said. Make a speech.


    This is not because he is alarmist, but the fact is that in the past three days, although Lu Ye and others gathered more than 20 people, most of the monks who encountered Wanmo Ridge encountered it. According to the probability, every time the island merged , the chance of encountering a monk from Wanmo Ridge is about 70%.


    This is undoubtedly the effect of the bone fragments, affecting the direction of movement of the chess island.


    "There is a formation cultivator on the opposite side. Although the formation method is still rough, its power should not be underestimated. We have to find a way to kill that formation cultivator."


    "That guy is strictly protected by the people of Wanmo Ridge. It''s hard to kill him!"


    A few people were discussing while recovering, but they still couldn''t come up with an effective plan, and they were full of worries. Of course, if they rushed forward regardless of losses, they would definitely win based on their current numerical advantage, but how many people would die? I don''t know, no one wants to do this unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Lu Ye tilted his head and looked at a thin monk beside him, who was repairing a palm-sized spider. This spider looked lifelike, almost no different from a real spider, but it was not a living thing. , but a mechanism creation.


    The emaciated monk is the guardian of Qianji Pavilion, and his name is Lu Yushan.


    Qianji Pavilion is a sect that is very special when looking at Kyushu, because this sect inherits the school of Yanshi.


    In addition to the six major schools of monks, there are also some small schools, some with a long history and some emerging, but without exception, these schools are very small and do not conform to the trend of public practice, so they generally do not scale.


    Before taking charge, there was a Shuangrong carriage. The horses that pulled the cart looked like living things, and they were the creations of Yanshi, but they were attacked and blown up on the way to bring Lu Ye back to Jade Blood Sect.


    The old man also told Lu Ye at that time that he might have a chance to get in touch with Yanshi in the future.


    This Lu Yushan is a Yanshi who is good at making some mechanism creations. Lu Ye''s previous impression of Yanshi was limited by the double military carriage, and he felt that the things made by Yanshi were probably only for auxiliary purposes.


    But after fighting side by side with Lu Yushan, I realized that my understanding of Yanshi was somewhat biased. Their creations could kill the enemy, and they were powerful.


    Lu Yushan has a spiritual tool, which is replaced by Thunder Dragon Cannon. The attack method of that thing is very simple. It absorbs the spiritual power of Lingshi, compresses and gathers it, and then strikes out!


    Lu Ye saw with his own eyes a seventh-level soldier hit a thunder dragon cannon, and then half of his chest disappeared. Even his guarding spirit patterns couldn''t resist such a ferocious attack.


    However, ferocity is ferocity, and that thing also has a big disadvantage when it is used, that is, it takes too long to accumulate momentum, and it is easy to be avoided. Therefore, in a big battle, if Lu Yushan doesn''t make a move, he will be able to break the sky when he makes a move. At the same time, The Thunder Dragon Cannon also consumes a lot of energy, once the cannon is fired, the four spirit stones will be gone.


    Yanshi''s mechanism creations are extremely exquisite, and most of them rely on external forces, so it is difficult for senior monks to see Yanshi''s shadow, but this does not mean that Yanshi has no future. The pavilion master of the pavilion is a Divine Sea Realm, but because the number of disciples in the sect is too small, the rank of the sect is only eighth.


    The spider that Lu Yushan is repairing at the moment is a kind of mechanical creation. This thing has no lethality and is only used to detect the enemy''s situation. He used this kind of mechanical spider to detect the situation on the opposite island.


    After healing, Lu Ye casually picked up a mechanical spider to investigate. Lu Yushan looked up and smiled at Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Yiye is interested in this thing?"


    "Never seen it before."


    "Yanshi is a small sect with a small number of people. It''s normal for the younger brother to have never seen it."


    "Do you have many such creations?"


    "There are more than a dozen." Lu Yushan said heartily, "Junior Brother wants to play with it."


    Lu Ye took one and walked towards Huaci.


    Hua Ci looked at the spider in his hand vigilantly, the hairs all over his body stood on end, but he remained calm on the surface: "What are you doing?"


    "Look at this."


    Lu Ye threw the spider to her, never thinking that Hua Ci missed it and landed directly on her chest.


    Hua Ci looked down, motionless, his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Lu Ye picked up the spider again and looked at her in surprise.


    "Not afraid." Hua Ci''s voice changed.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Senior Brother Lu has more than a dozen of these things over there, I was thinking, if you can plant mushrooms here, and then let Senior Brother Lu send these things to the opposite side, when the opportunity is right... He clenched his fist and opened it in front of Hua Ci: "Boom!"


    Since the enemy dare not come over, then send the mushrooms there, the effect is the same, if this method is feasible, then future battles will not be limited to luring the enemy to go deep, but also can take the initiative to attack, of course, the premise is that Lu Yushan There must be enough organ creations on the side.


    "Ok?"


    The guardian envoys who were discussing how to kill the monks of Wanmo Ridge also cast their eyes, and Lu Yushan also stopped his movements.


    Hua Ci took a deep breath, reached out to take the spider in Lu Ye''s hand, and said calmly, "I''ll try!"


    When her fingertips touched Lu Ye''s hand, Lu Ye felt her skin was very cold...


    After a while, Hua Ci said: "Yes, I just don''t know if Brother Lu can control this thing."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Yushan urged with spiritual power, and with a slight movement of his thoughts, the spider in Huaci''s hand suddenly moved, and its furry claws brushed against her palm.


    With a bang, the spider slapped Lu Ye''s face. Lu Ye''s face was dusted by the exploding spore powder, and even the delicate spider was torn apart.


    The surrounding people watched this scene with dumbfounded.


    Hua Ci smiled firmly: "My hand slipped..."


    Lu Ye wiped his face and looked at her expressionlessly.


    Only Lu Yushan stretched out a trembling hand, heartbroken: "My octopus!"


    The plan works!


    A few people acted immediately, Lu Yushan had a junior sister, both of them had many small mechanism creations, Huaci planted mushrooms in each of the creations, and after the work was over, the whole person was almost collapsed .

 Chapter 193

    The battle has already begun, and more than 20 people from our own side are advancing towards that side. The body cultivator is in front, the soldier cultivator is behind, the law cultivator and the ghost cultivator are behind, and Huaci is at the rear. Two monks follow her inseparably , to block possible attacks for her.


    The power of the technique and the imperial weapon began to be revealed, and the two sides confronted each other at a distance.


    Lu Ye and Lu Yushan stood at the commanding heights of the island and did not participate in the battle. They had more important tasks. At this moment, Lu Yushan sat cross-legged in front of Lu Ye, with surging spiritual power, controlling his own spider creation, sneaking into the enemy''s chess island without anyone noticing.


    The aggressive posture was just to attract the opponent''s attention and facilitate Lu Yushan''s actions, otherwise the monks of Wanmo Ridge would easily find those strange spiders. After all, there are basically no living things on Qi Island.


    Lu Ye stands here, one is to protect Lu Yushan who is controlling the creation of the envoy mechanism, and the other is to wait for the opportunity.


    The opponent''s formation repair must be killed, otherwise, even if Huaci''s method works, one''s own side will suffer losses.


    He waited and watched for a while, then turned his head to look at the sea, and there was another chess island floating towards this side, and it was estimated that it would merge with this side after a stick of incense.


    I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend, so there is no delay. In case there are dozens of Wanmo Ridge monks over there, our side will definitely be attacked by two sides.


    The aftermath of the battle became more and more fierce, until at a certain moment, Lu Yushan opened his eyes and stood up: "Everyone is in place!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Let''s do it."


    He took a step forward, supported Lu Yushan''s arm with both hands, and the fiery red spiritual energy flowing from behind turned into wings, soaring into the sky, and rushed towards the battlefield.


    Hua Ci at the back of the array noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power here, turned his head and looked back, saw the scene of Lu Ye flying towards this side with Lu Yushan, looked at each other, and nodded slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ye led Lu Yushan across his own line, and this scene also caught the monks of Wanmo Ridge, who were all shocked.


    Although I don''t know what Haotianmeng is going to do here, but it is obvious that there is some big move. Several streamers immediately change direction and come towards Lu Ye, but before they get close, they lose their strength.


    The scope of the imperial weapons of the seventh-level monks is limited, how could Lu Ye easily break into the attack range of others? It can be said that he is invincible in the state of urging the flying wing tattoos.


    Lu Yushan, who was held in front of him, was worried for a while, and found that the enemy couldn''t attack him at all, so he was relieved, pinched the magic weapon in his hand, and shouted in a low voice: "Explosion!"


    In the Wanmo Ridge camp, one after another the lurking spiders exploded, which shocked everyone in Wanmo Ridge, and no one knew what happened.


    But after the spiders exploded, they didn''t do any harm to them.


    Just when they were suspicious, Hua Ci acted, and a circle of emerald green aura visible to the naked eye centered on her, suddenly spread in all directions, surpassed the monks of her own side, and enveloped the monks of the enemy.


    More than a dozen Wanmo Ridge monks panicked, because at this moment, the spiritual power in their bodies became obscure and sluggish like last time, and it didn''t work well. The last time they broke into the opponent''s chess island, they encountered such a thing. They suffered heavy casualties in the First World War. After returning to the island, it took a lot of effort to remove the poison that had invaded the body and restore the operation of their spiritual power.


    They no longer dared to break into each other''s small island at will, and stayed in their own chess island all the time, but even so they couldn''t avoid the enemy''s means.


    In an instant, several streamers of imperial weapons were shot down.


    Behind the Wanmo Ridge camp, a man in blue was watching solemnly, holding a formation disk in his hand, waiting for the people of the Haotian League to step into a certain area, and then activate the power of the formation formed in advance.


    He vaguely felt that today might be more or less auspicious, but before he died, he would not let the people of Haotian League have a better life, no matter what, he would drag a few to be buried with him.


    However, at this moment, a great sense of crisis enveloped him, and he suddenly raised his head, only to see a bright light blooming in the sky, and as time went by, the light became brighter and brighter, and it seemed to melt in a short period of time. Made a little sun.


    The sense of crisis came from that sky.


    "It''s that Yanshi!" A monk who was protecting him shouted in a low voice.


    Lu Yushan shattered the chest of a seventh-level cultivator with a cannonball before. This scene is still fresh in the memory of the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge. Seeing the light blooming like a small sun, they don''t know who is preparing to attack.


    They also saw a person behind Yanshi grabbing him, and behind that person was a pair of fiery red wings flowing with spiritual energy.


    "Don''t let him get close!" Someone yelled again, and two beams of light flew towards this side immediately, shuttled and swam, as long as Lu Ye dared to get close, there would be a blow like a storm.


    But Lu Ye just took Lu Yushan to stop outside the attack range of their imperial weapon, no matter how quickly the two streamers shuttled back and forth, they couldn''t hurt them at all.


    The smile on Lu Yushan''s face gradually became ferocious, and after a few breaths of time, the strangely shaped spiritual weapon in his hand was fully charged.


    "Thunder Dragon roars!" Lu Yushan roared angrily.


    A strong light came from the sky, turned into a beam of light, and blasted towards the direction of the array cultivator. When the light passed, the two streamers of imperial weapons intercepted in front were directly blasted away.


    While Lu Yushan was arousing the power of his own spiritual weapon, the formation of cultivators felt something was wrong, and hurried to the side to avoid it. At the same time, a Wanmoling body cultivator who was protecting him was holding a shield spiritual weapon, like Mountains stood in front of him like a mountain, inspired by the spiritual power, and the spiritual light on the shield flashed.


    However, no matter how intense the light was, it was covered by the beam of light falling from the sky.


    The powerful fluctuations of spiritual power gradually dissipated, and from the sky to the ground, there were light particles like fireflies that were annihilated.


    Looking at the place covered by the beam of light, the shield spirit weapon of the Wanmo Ridge body repairer was covered with cracks, and it shattered with a crash. At the same time, the body repairer also spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to his knees with a plop.


    The Tsing Yi array cultivator was not harmed, but he was also shaken by the strong shock.


    Just when he got up, a figure had already descended from the sky, and then Xue Liang''s sword flashed across his eyes.


    Not far away, Lu Yushan fell to the ground with a thud, spat out the dirt in his mouth, looked at Lu Ye who had already entered the enemy''s rear, and grinned in pain: "It''s too realistic!"


    After his shot went out, Lu Ye immediately threw him away. If it wasn''t for his cultivation at the seventh level, at least he still has a little ability to control the sky, and he might be killed this time.


    After all, he didn''t mean to blame him. He knew that Lu Ye wanted to kill that formation cultivator as soon as possible, so he got up in a hurry and rushed over with his Thunder Dragon Cannon.


    However, after rushing a few steps away, he saw Lu Ye flying into the sky again, with blood gushing out from his body, and several streaks of light followed behind his buttocks, chasing and killing him.


    "Success!" Lu Ye roared.


    "Kill!" In the Haotian League camp, Gao Tai shouted angrily, and was the first to rush forward. The enemy''s formation repair was dead, and the formations arranged were dead without anyone, so there was no need to worry about them.


    The battle ended quickly, without formation repairs, and weakened by Hua Ci, they were still at an absolute disadvantage in numbers. How could the Wanmo Ridge side be an opponent, and they fell one after another, and were soon wiped out.


    It was another hearty victory. Except for a few people who were injured, no one died. The most seriously injured was Lu Ye.


    Relying on his ability to fly into the enemy''s rear, he killed the formation cultivator and was also wounded by several other monks from Wanmo Ridge. Fortunately, they were all just flesh and blood injuries, which were insignificant.


    "Keep playing, don''t stop! Another chess island is approaching."


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, a group of people knew what he was up to. The Faxiu immediately activated the spell, and the others attacked each other with their weapons. Far.


    Lan Yudie took two people to hide nearby to investigate the situation.


    After a while, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the two chess islands collided.


    After a while, there was news from Lan Yudie that there was no need to act, the people who came were actually from the Haotian League, and there were more than a dozen of them.


    The two sides converged, and the number of their own team increased to nearly forty.


    However, compared to Lu Ye and the others, the description of the dozen or so people was much more embarrassing. Almost everyone was wounded, their clothes were covered in blood, and some were seriously injured almost dying.


    Knowing that there is a doctor here, more than a dozen people were overjoyed, and Hua Ci healed them one by one according to the severity of their injuries.


    Because of the imprint of the battlefield, the news in the sea of ??chess is still very fast. Now almost everyone in the Haotian League knows that Wan Mo Ridge has come prepared this time, and wants to massacre the monks of the Haotian League.


    But even if they know this information, the Haotian League can''t change the situation. Now all the people in the Haotian League only have one hope, that they can join the Qi Island where the Jade Blood Sect is located, because it is rumored that they not only have medical practitioners It can heal injuries, and there are several huge spirit-gathering patterns that can make people recover quickly.


    But they can''t control which side''s chess island they merge with. What most Haotianmeng monks can do is to stick together as much as possible and kill as few people as possible in the battle. In this way, they will have the power to resist when they encounter the enemy again.


    It has to be said that the chess island where Lu Ye and others are located disrupted the deployment of Wanmo Ridge to a certain extent. If they hadn''t killed those Wanmo Ridge monks, the small groups in Wanmo Ridge would have continued to expand and converge. In this way, any Haotianmeng cultivator who encounters them will only have a dead end, and the advantage of Wanmo Ridge will snowball.


    They beheaded the people of Wanmo Ridge, not only to kill the enemy, but also to a large extent avoided the demise of many of their own monks.


    Gao Tai said before that they shouldered the important task of saving the Haotian League. Although it was a joke, the situation is indeed slowly developing in this direction.


    After this successful cooperation experience, the way Lu Ye and others killed the enemy became more flexible. They no longer had to wait passively, and could take the initiative to attack when necessary.


    For this reason, Lu Yushan and his junior sister of Qianji Pavilion are urgently making those small mechanism creations.

 Chapter 194

    On the tenth day after entering the chess sea, more than a hundred monks gathered on the chess island, and the huge chess island could not see the end at a glance.


    On the fifteenth day, the number of people once increased to two hundred.


    The reason for such explosive growth is mainly because the number of living Haotianmeng monks in each group is not small, ranging from a dozen to thirty to forty.


    As the number of people increases, the strength of one''s own side also increases greatly.


    But correspondingly, the battle became more intense. The number of our own side was converging, and the Wanmo Ridge was also converging. The small-scale battles between a few people as before were completely invisible. It is the streamer of spells and imperial weapons.


    According to the information Lu Ye currently has, the merger between chess islands will generally last for about 18 to 20 days. During this period, the chess islands scattered around the sea of ??chess will slowly converge into a huge one. state land.


    When this state land is formed, some rare geniuses and land treasures will appear, and the source may be those chess islands that no one has set foot on.


    After the state land is formed, it will last for about ten days, and then it will crack again and turn into countless chess islands. At that time, the Lingxi guard battle will end, and the monks who are still alive will be sent back to their respective sects. In the station.


    Fifteen days have passed now, and in a few days, the merger between Qidao will come to an end. Once the state land is formed, the confrontation between the monks of the two camps will become more intense, because now everyone can only Waiting passively, Keqidao can take the initiative to attack after the merger is completed.


    The preparations for Wanmo Ridge will also really play a role at that moment.


    These days, news from all parties is being exchanged, and bad news comes from time to time. The chess island occupied by some monks of the Haotian League has been captured, and the entire army that was killed was wiped out.


    Once there are too many casualties among the monks of the Haotian League in the periphery, after the state land is formed, Wanmo Ridge can rely on its superiority in numbers to wipe out the Haotian League. If they have enough time to search, they can even wipe out the Haotian League. Not a single one was killed here.


    The external situation is not optimistic, and the internal situation is even less optimistic.


    On the outer side, at least there are two Jade Blood Sects as the core to support the table, but the monks on the inner side are not so lucky. When they fight, no one helps them weaken the enemy''s strength, and no one helps them when they are injured. Healing, too much consumption can only rely on swallowing panacea or meditating to adjust breath.


    After the fierce battles, even those monks at the eighth and ninth levels who practiced the heaven-level exercises also suffered a lot of casualties.


    Two days later, the number of monks on this island increased again, reaching as many as 300 people. There were 70 members of the Haotian League when they merged into a small island before.


    After learning that this is the Qi Island where the monks of the Jade Blood Sect are located, the seventy people couldn''t help but be overjoyed, as if they had found their natal family, and even came here to make acquaintances with Lu Ye and Hua Ci.


    With a lineup of more than 300 people, our side is unprecedentedly strong, and everyone is impatiently waiting for Qidao to complete the final merger, because only in this way, other monks of the Haotian League who have not joined can take the initiative to move closer to this side, and have a glimmer of life .


    The day of waiting has finally arrived.


    When the chess island where it was located was shocked and suddenly accelerated towards one direction, the expressions of all the monks on the chess island became solemn, and everyone realized that the final merger had come.


    At this moment, in the entire sea of ??chess, the originally incalculable chess islands have merged into huge islands. These islands are being pulled by some kind of force at the moment, and they are all drifting in one direction. Merge and attach to become larger islands.


    There are people on some islands, and there are no people on some islands. Those uninhabited islands are very small, as if they have never experienced mergers, but without exception, those uninhabited islands contain some precious treasures. Genius treasures, some things are even unique products of Qihai.


    And somewhere in Qi Island, there is also an island. The island is not small. There is a fruit tree growing on the top of the island. Nine palm-sized blue flowers grow on the fruit tree. Even if it is ten miles away, you can smell the air. floral bouquet in.


    The aura of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye turned into a vortex, converging towards the nine blue flowers, and the blue flowers were also changing rapidly, and under the flower stalks, hidden fruits began to grow.


    It is foreseeable that such a fruit tree is bound to attract competition from the powerhouses of the two camps, and a big battle is bound to break out here.


    The chess islands have not yet been completely merged, and Lu Ye has already started fighting, because on the way to the merger, a nearby chess island attached to it, and there are two chess islands at the same time, one on the left and one on the right. The chess island of the others is sandwiched in the middle.


    Hundreds of people gathered on each of the two chess islands, and before Lu Ye and the others found out which camp the two sides belonged to, the monks on the left and right rushed over.


    Both sides belonged to Wanmo Ridge, they got in touch with each other, and after communicating with each other, they concluded that the one caught in the middle belonged to the Haotian League, so how could they be polite.


    When the monks on their own side saw this good thing, they immediately became energetic.


    Since the number of one''s own side exceeded one hundred, every time the battle is fought, one''s own side takes the initiative to attack.


    There is no way, the number of people is too large, the enemy can no longer attack rashly, even those who can act again can''t lure the enemy into deep, the enemy only needs to send a few people to check here, and they will know that something is wrong.


    When taking the initiative to attack, even if there are flowers and kindness in the formation, there will always be some casualties. The monks in Wanmo Ridge are not soft persimmons that can be kneaded casually. They are as experienced as the people of the Haotian League. The older generation has never been afraid of death.


    It had been many days, and no one dared to take the initiative to attack, which made Huaci''s previous arrangements useless.


    So at this moment, even if they were pinched from left to right, everyone didn''t panic at all, and even had a little expectation. Everyone''s expressions were eager to try, and their spiritual power was secretly urged.


    There are more wolves and less meat. This is the time to compete in eyesight and hand speed. Killing the enemy''s guardian envoy not only has merit, but can also take away the blessing of the opponent''s Tianji Pillar, but if it kills the deputy envoy, there is only merit. very big.


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivators on both sides cooperated very well, and they were also full of momentum. On the other hand, looking at their own lineup, they stood in twos and threes, and there was no special formation. It seemed like a mob.


    As usual, the streamers of spells and imperial weapons began to collide with each other. During this confrontation, the people on both sides of Wanmo Ridge realized that something was wrong.


    There are too many people in the Haotian League here!


    Adding the two sides together, they are actually not as many as others, but the battle has already begun, and there is no room for retreating at this moment, so they can only grit their teeth and persist.


    Fortunately, they soon discovered that there was no unified dispatch and command on the Haotian League side, so even if the number was superior, they did not have the upper hand on the scene.


    This made the Wanmo Ridge side feel confident, and the attack became more vigorous.


    What they didn''t know was that most of the three hundred monks in the Haotian Union focused on a woman with a gentle temperament, and that''s why they didn''t appear to have much fighting power.


    This woman is called Huaci!


    The number of people around Hua Ci who are responsible for protecting her has increased to five people, one is a physical practitioner, one is a military practitioner, one is a Dharma practitioner, one is a ghost cultivator, and there is a Yanshi, that is Lu Yushan''s junior sister.


    As Huaci''s jade hand was raised, the spell changed, and a dark green halo swept across.


    The more than 300 people in the Haotian League seemed to have received some orders, and the offensive intensified instantly!


    Accompanied by bursts of exclamations from the left and right sides, the streamer of the imperial weapon in the sky was broken in a large area! The streamer of one''s own imperial weapon blasted into the enemy''s camp, and the body and military cultivators standing in front were bleeding, and more than a dozen died on the spot.


    "Thunder Dragon roars!" the thin and small Lu Yushan shouted imposingly, and a strong beam of light burst out from the spiritual weapon in his hand, blasting into the enemy group, killing a few, but his expression suddenly became happy.


    "Kill!" Gao Tai roared, and was the first to kill again. The large shield in his hand propped up a barrier, resisting the opponent''s monk''s attack, and strode forward.


    Behind him, a soldier repaired like a jackal by leaps and bounds, with a terrifying momentum, two red lights almost appeared in his eyes.


    Lu Ye also followed behind him, not leaving an inch.


    After a while, Gao Tai collided with the opponent''s body repair, as if two boulders collided, the shield spirit weapon made a bang, and the aura was dense.


    Both of them took a few steps back, and this time they were evenly matched.


    But Gao Tai was laughing, because while he was retreating, the soldiers rushing behind him had flashed out from left to right.


    The face of the burly physique cultivator of the other party became terrified. Although he frantically stimulated the spiritual power and the power of the spiritual weapon, when the military cultivators passed by him, there were still a few streaks of blood on his body, and then fell to his knees. on the ground.


    On the side of Wanmo Ridge, the practitioners standing in the front row all had similar experiences.


    The defense system of the front row of physical training has been broken, and the rest is a slaughter feast.


    Just as Lu Ye rushed in front of a flustered faxiu, a streamer of imperial weapon struck from the side, poking a big hole in the head of this faxiu!


    The long knife that Lu Ye swung out immediately retracted.


    This is a common occurrence. After these few battles, although the battles were lively, there were not many real gains. Right now, there are many people on our side, and every battle has nothing to gain.


    He immediately stared at the next target, which was Bingxiu who was fleeing to the rear. He raised his hand and shot out a fire phoenix technique. The person he hit was staggering and his back was burnt.


    Seeing the two red lights falling on the back of his hand, Lu Ye let out a long breath. In this situation, it is really not easy to grab someone''s head.


    The army was defeated like a mountain, Wan Mo Ridge fled, and countless corpses lay down along the way, the remaining dozen people were chased to the seaside, seeing that they had nowhere to go, they jumped into the sea one after another.


    A large number of inexplicable shadows surged from under the sea, drowning these people.


    "No!" A Haotianmeng cultivator stretched out his hand and knelt down on the ground with a thud, his eyes were red and his face was full of sorrow.


    If someone who didn''t know saw it, they might think that the people who threw themselves into the sea were his relatives.


    "Why...why would you rather commit suicide than let me kill you?"


    What the hell, it''s another fruitless battle!

 Chapter 195

    The battle on Lu Ye''s side and the others has ended, and the same is true on the other side. The loot was collected, the casualties were counted, and the injured took the initiative to go to Huaci to receive medical treatment.


    In this battle, many enemies were killed, and the casualties were not large.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Fourth Senior Brother to ask him about the situation there.


    Because the chess islands have not been fully merged before, there is no way for the chess islands to communicate with each other, but at this moment the final merger has begun. Once all the chess islands are merged into one state land, the previous constraints will no longer exist.


    Lu Ye sent a message, mainly to ask the fourth senior brother if he wanted to come and join him. His situation here is safe for the time being, and he even has the strength to suppress the people in Wanmo Ridge.


    If the fourth senior brother is in a bad situation, it is undoubtedly a good choice to come and join him.


    But he is the outermost here, so if the fourth senior brother comes over, his cultivation will definitely be suppressed by heavenly secrets.


    No matter what the terrain is in the battle of Lingxi, Tianji has such coordination and suppression. After all, there is a huge gap in the cultivation bases of the guardians of the various sects. Take Lu Ye and the fourth brother as an example. Level 1, and the fourth brother is an eighth level who has practiced the heaven-level kung fu. The difference in cultivation is not as simple as two levels. If you really want to calculate it, it is a gap of five levels.


    Because the ninth-level realm of practicing earth-level exercises is only equivalent to the sixth-level realm of practicing heaven-level exercises, both of them are monks who have opened 180 apertures.


    The gap in cultivation base is too big, if there is no coordination and suppression of heavenly secrets, if a strong man like Li Baxian comes over casually, the monks in the outer circle of Wanmo Ridge will not be able to resist.


    After waiting for a long time, the fourth senior brother replied, letting Lu Ye feel at ease to follow the trend. He still has some things to do on his side, and he will come to find him when he is done.


    On the vast sea of ??chess, streams of light chased the stars and the moon and then skimmed across the sea. In the leading stream of light, there was a gourd-like spiritual weapon. On the gourd, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan sat upright. Both were injured, Feng Yuechan leaned against Li Baxian''s shoulder with a pale face, coughing lightly from time to time, it seemed that the injury was not serious.


    The number of streamers following the two of them is not too many, there are only a dozen or so, about twenty people.


    After finishing the communication with Lu Ye, Li Baxian heaved a sigh of relief. He had always been worried about Lu Ye''s safety. Now that he knew that the situation on Lu Ye''s side was fine, he naturally relaxed.


    However, his situation here is not very good. Just as Lu Ye thought before, Wanmo Ridge came here with a premeditated plan. Naturally, they will not be satisfied with only killing some guardian envoys of the seventh and eighth levels. As long as Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, the leaders of the Haotian League, kill enough, Wanmo Ridge will definitely gain the upper hand in the confrontation between the two camps in the next few decades.


    In the previous twenty days, the Haotian League in the inner circle suffered huge losses, and even Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were injured one after another.


    They encountered a group of strong men from Wanmo Ridge before, and there were too many enemies, so they had no choice but to escape from the Qi Island where they were.


    In normal times, this move is tantamount to courting death, because flying on the sea consumes too much spiritual power, even Li Baxian and the others cannot guarantee that they can fly to the next chess island before their spiritual power is exhausted.


    But now all the chess islands are in the final merger, and all the chess islands are moving closer to a central point, so they take a risk, and with luck, they can find the next foothold before their spiritual power is exhausted. Of course, The premise is that there is not occupied by the monks of Wanmo Ridge, otherwise it will be sent to death.


    "Senior brother, I''m afraid I''m not very good at it." Feng Yuechan''s weak voice sounded, out of breath, "Senior brother, it''s great to meet you in this life."


    Li Baxian looked dignified, and sighed: "Don''t say stupid things."


    "I can feel... Brother, I want to go back to the sect."


    "I will take you back to the sect!" Li Baxian lowered his head.


    "After returning to the sect... cough cough... let''s get married!"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Li Baxian slapped Feng Yuechan''s smooth forehead with his backhand.


    Feng Yuechan clutched her forehead in aggrieved way: "I''m about to die, why are you still beating me?"


    Li Baxian glanced at her angrily: "You pretend I don''t know that your mother wore a precious dress for you before you came?"


    Feng Yuechan''s face turned red: "I''m wearing it, senior brother, how do you know?"


    "Hey, there is a chess island over there, there is help!" Li Baxian suddenly looked in one direction with bright eyes, and following his actions, the gourd spirit carried him and Feng Yuechan towards the chess island, A dozen streamers followed closely behind him.


    Huge buzzing sounded one after another, and when the entire Qidao stopped, the final merger was completed.


    Looking down from a high altitude, there are no more small islands dotted across the sea of ??chess. There is only one huge state land. The monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered in various parts of the state land acted almost at the same time. They followed the agreed way. , and began to clear the outskirts of the prefectural land, teams of varying numbers began to search for traces of the monks of the Haotian League either clockwise or counterclockwise.


    This is not only the case on the outer periphery, but also on the inner periphery and the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge. In an instant, the entire state seems to have turned into a huge millstone. The cultivators of Wanmo Ridge are the power that drives this millstone. With the traces of the monks of the Haotian League, the rotating force of the millstone can crush all the enemies it encounters.


    Before Zhoulu completed the final merger, on Qidao where Lu Ye was located, the monks of Sanbaihaotianmeng also began to formulate the next plan.


    Now Lu Ye and the others are faced with two choices, one is to wait in place, after all, this is the place where Lu Ye and the others have been operating for more than 20 days, among other things, Huaci has various arrangements here, and Lu Ye is here Constructed more than a dozen huge spirit-gathering patterns, which are convenient for killing enemies and recovering, so if you wait here, no matter if you let people from other Haotian League come and join you, or wait for people from Wanmo Ridge to throw themselves into the net, you will be safe. There are huge advantages.


    But if this is done, the monks of the Haotian League scattered outside will face more danger, because right now our own team is the team with the largest number of monks in the Haotian League. If this side does not act, other small teams will definitely face The encirclement and suppression of the monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    I don''t know how many people survived at the Wanmo Ridge for the time being, but there must be more people than the Haotian Union.


    Therefore, the second choice before our team is to take the initiative to attack, while searching for traces of the enemy, absorb our monks and strengthen our strength.


    Those who came to participate in the battle of Lingxi were all guardian envoys and deputy envoys of various sects. Even if they had not participated in such large-scale operations before, they still had some foresight and foresight.


    So after just a little discussion, they almost reached a consensus.


    That is to give up all the advantages here and take the initiative to attack! This is saving people, and at the same time saving oneself, otherwise, when the people from Wanmo Ridge wiped out the surrounding area, they will definitely attack here, and then not only one or two hundred people will come, but one or two thousand people may come.


    According to the plan, more than 300 people are divided into more than 30 teams, each team has about ten people, and they cooperate with each other and are closely connected.


    After choosing a direction, more than three hundred people set off rumblingly.


    At the same time, one message after another was transmitted outward, informing the scattered small groups of their own movement trajectory, allowing them to find an opportunity to come and join.


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci are naturally a team, the other is Lan Yudie, Gao Tai, and two brothers and sisters Lu Yushan, and the rest are responsible for personal protection of Hua Ci.


    Everyone was galloping, only Hua Ci and Lu Yushan''s junior sister were riding on a trap wolf, with a leisurely look.


    This is the mechanical creation of the two brothers and sisters. It consumes spirit stones and some spiritual power, and it can be used as a substitute for transportation. The speed is not too fast, but it is not slow. It saves energy.


    Lu Ye felt somewhat regretful that he didn''t bring amber in. He thought it would be easy to expose his identity with him, but no one knew that the terrain of Lingxi''s defense battle was the sea of ??chess. It doesn''t seem to matter too much, anyway, it''s a merger and movement between chess islands, and if you encounter it, you will die.


    Hua Ci''s trap wolf is covered with storage bags, there are no fewer than a hundred of them, and this is the result of Hua Ci''s strong refusal. If it wasn''t for her being unable to take it down, her current storage bag might be as big as a few. Hundreds.


    This time, Zhan Huaci, the guardian of Lingxi, earned a lot of money, not only from these storage bags, but most of the monks from the various sects had received her treatment, and what she earned was more favors.


    When she was a casual cultivator, she was unknown, but during the Lingxi guard battle, many guards and deputy envoys of the sect got to know her. Among other things, she will walk on the Lingxi battlefield in the future, wherever she goes, Can get the protection of other sects.


    Of course, the same is true for Lu Ye. The spirit-gathering pattern he constructed brought great convenience to the recovery of his own monks.


    What the two of them gained this time has nothing to do with the Yu Yin of the Jade Blood Sect, it was earned by the two of them relying on their own abilities, which can be regarded as winning honor for the sect.


    "Thirty miles ahead, there are brothers from the Haotian League who are being hunted down and are coming towards us. All teams are preparing for battle!" A roar suddenly came from the front.


    The Continent has been formed, and the sun is high in the sky. With vague positioning and communication methods, it is easy for monks to determine each other''s positions.


    "Kill them shit!" someone yelled.


    Immediately after Ulala''s voice sounded, a group of Haotianmeng monks acted like bandits descending the mountain.


    They didn''t run for thirty miles, because they came opposite each other. After only a dozen miles, Lu Ye felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in front of him. It was presumably that the group of Haotianmeng monks who were being hunted down were resisting the enemy''s attack.


    Since he was hunted down, the situation was naturally not optimistic, but after the support of his own monks, the situation immediately reversed.


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivators who were chasing after saw that something was wrong, fought hastily, turned around and fled after leaving some corpses behind.


    The chased ones turned into fleeing ones, and the fleeing ones chased them back, the scene was extremely lively for a while.


    Lu Ye told Hua Ci, and rushed out like an arrow, passing one of his own monks after another, and caught up with the fleeing enemies in a short while, using magic to clear the way, after knocking down the enemy, he slashed down with a knife, and even the trophies were lost. There was no time to clean up, so he continued to chase and kill.

 Chapter 196

    Kill the enemy, repair, set out, kill the enemy again, repair...


    The number of our own team continued to grow, and in the periphery, all the monks of the Haotian League who got the news gathered closer to this side, some of them ran smoothly to meet up, and some were intercepted and suffered heavy losses.


    The defense of Lingxi had never developed like this.


    In the previous Lingxi garrison battle, even if there was cooperation among monks from the same camp, at most they formed a small team of no more than ten people. After all, when there were too many people, things would become chaotic. It is not easy to distribute good things and meritorious deeds.


    But this time, due to the pressure created by the Wanmo Ridge, the entire Haotian League has joined forces.


    The good Lingxi garrison battle suddenly developed into a war between the monks of the two sides.


    The Wanmo Ridge side didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem at first, but the current active Wanmo Ridge team has come all the way, invincible. In their cognition, the Wanmo Ridge side relied on the bone fragments to play this time. The role has already taken an absolute advantage. After the final merger of Zhoulu, they only need to wipe out the remaining enemies, and then the entire Zhoulu will be their world.


    But as time went by and the news continued to ferment, the Wanmo Ridge side suddenly discovered that there was actually a team of hundreds of people gathered in the Haotian Union, which was constantly sweeping around the outer circle. The Moling team encountered them, and suffered heavy casualties every time.


    The situation was not as expected. Not only did Wan Mo Ridge fail to control the situation, but was beaten and ran away.


    The Wanmo Ridge teams of various numbers also began to gather, but at this moment, it is obviously impossible to prepare enough manpower to compete with the Haotian League.


    Several days of clearing and massacres wiped out the original numerical advantage on the Wanmo Ridge side, and on the outer side, the Haotian Union already has the upper hand in terms of numbers.


    In the end, the situation developed into a situation where monks from both sides chased each other around the periphery of the state land.


    On the sixth day after the state land was formed, the monks of the Haotian League who were busy with travel and dust stopped, and now there are as many as a thousand monks in their own camp.


    These monks are not only from the outer circle, but also from the inner circle. Their cultivation may be eighth-level, ninth-level, and there are even strong people who have switched to heaven-level exercises...


    Recently, their life has not been very easy. They fled in embarrassment under the pursuit of the strong man from Wanmoling.


    Although under the coordination of heavenly secrets, the strength that these advanced monks can display in the outer circle is similar to that of everyone, but one more person can always give more strength.


    Otherwise, based on the current survival rate of the monks in the outer ring alone, it is impossible to break through the thousands.


    The number of people is still increasing, because monks from the Haotian League are constantly running out of the state land. In the previous Lingxi garrison battle, these high-level monks would only be active in areas that fit their own strengths, and would not easily go to low-level monks. The area of ??activity is the same as the reason why those monks in the Cloud River Realm and the True Lake Realm would not forcefully enter the Lingxi battlefield.


    Cultivation is not easy, death at the hands of enemies at the same level can only be blamed on my inexperienced skills, but if I am accidentally killed by someone whose cultivation base is much lower than my own, then I can''t die with peace of mind.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, there was a precedent in which a true lake-level expert was beheaded by Lingxi-level, causing that sect to lose a lot of face and become a laughing stock in the cultivation world.


    Right now, the Haotian Union is chasing a group of around 600 Wanmo Ridge teams, which are the only monks left in the outer Wanmo Ridge.


    The reason why they stopped was because some information came back from the ghost cultivators who were temporarily serving as scouts ahead.


    The six factions of monks each have their own victories. The ghost cultivators run the fastest, and are good at sneaking into assassinations and tracking, spying on the enemy''s intelligence, and tracking the enemy''s whereabouts. Naturally, it falls on the ghost cultivators.


    Moreover, the team of the Haotian League has now expanded to a thousand people. Considering that this is already a war, a few days ago, everyone temporarily recommended a decision-making circle. This decision-making circle consists of nine people in total, representing the Kyushu. Nine Continents.


    The strength of the nine people is not stronger than others, it is only related to the prestige of the sect and their respective connections, eight of them are from the seventh-rank sect, and only one Lu Ye is from the ninth-rank sect, representing the Bingzhou, and his cultivation is the lowest.


    But no one has any objection, because the Haotian League can have the current situation, it can be said that it has been developed step by step with the Jade Blood Sect as the core. A capital that competes with Wanmo Ridge.


    At this moment, nine people gathered together, stood at a high point, and looked into the distance.


    A youth-like monk said: "According to the information passed by the ghost cultivators, there are also many people who came from the inner circle of Wanmo Ridge to join them. Right now, there are about 800 people there, and they are undergoing repairs. He is going to fight us to the death."


    These days, the Wanmo Ridge side is really hot. The originally good situation has developed into this somehow, and they are being chased like dogs by the people of the Haotian League. I feel very aggrieved.


    Seeing that the remaining monks from Wanmo Ridge in the periphery were no longer able to fight against the Haotian Union, the monks in the inner circle couldn''t sit still, so they dispatched a team to join up with their own low-level monks, preparing to fight against the Haotian Union. After the two teams met, some It looks like eight hundred.


    In this way, the difference in the number of monks between the two camps is not too big. Even if the Haotian League has some advantages, it will not take much advantage if they really want to fight.


    What''s more, the monks of Wanmo Ridge are not just waiting there, they will also arrange some means, such as making formations repair and setting up formations, as long as there is enough time, they can arrange various formations over there, waiting for work at ease, To reduce the disadvantage of the difference in numbers, if the Haotian League dares to attack, there will inevitably be heavy casualties.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for either party to act rashly in this situation.


    But the ghost cultivators also discovered another interesting thing, that is the current location of Wanmo Ridge.


    After the young man finished speaking, he turned to look at Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Yiye, does that position look familiar?"


    At this moment, Lu Ye had enough eyesight to look over there, compared the surrounding terrain, and even looked at the sun in the sky, nodded and said: "That''s our former chess island!"


    He and Hua Ci appeared there as soon as they entered Qihai, and stayed there for nearly twenty days. They are more familiar with that position than anyone else. He and Hua Ci have stood on the commanding heights over there many times to observe the surrounding environment.


    "That is to say, we have already come back after running around?" A short-built man touched his head.


    The young man said with a smile: "That''s right, we ran back again."


    "I see!" Another woman''s eyes lit up, "It''s the spirit gathering array left by Junior Brother Yiye! These bad guys from Wanmo Ridge have been running around these days, expending a lot of energy. It''s definitely not good to suddenly find such a treasured place of geomantic omen." Wishing to leave, they will recover quickly if they stay there, no wonder they dare to stop."


    Lu Ye''s expression was a bit strange. After Qidao completed the final merger, everyone decided to take the initiative to attack. All the means arranged by him and Hua Ci stayed there. He never thought that it would become the reason to attract the enemy to stay.


    This is really a way to go to heaven, but there is no way to go to hell!


    If the people from Wanmo Ridge continue to run away, Haotianmeng really has nothing to do with them, but the other side doesn''t want to wait, but stays in that kind of place.


    "Junior Brother Yiye, you have made great achievements this time!" the female cultivator said excitedly.


    "Everyone, it''s time to show off the power of the Haotian League." The young man looked serious, "It''s not too late. I think we should attack there immediately. What do you guys think?"


    How else to think, several people agreed, and the sooner the better, because once the delay continues, the other party will arrange more and more means.


    This battle may be the last large-scale collision between the two camps. The number of people participating in the battle will approach the 2,000 mark. After this battle, if everything goes well, Wanmo Ridge will no longer be able to confront the Haotian League on the outer circle. Capital.


    If you want to kill as many enemies as possible, you need to plan well.


    The nine people gathered here to discuss, when Lu Ye suddenly checked his battlefield imprint, there was a message.


    After a while, he frowned: "Everyone, there may be a trap over there."


    "How to say?" Several people looked over.


    "My fourth senior brother sent me a message just now. He found a group of about 300 monks from Wanmo Ridge ambushing in a jungle. They seemed to be waiting for something. Judging from their location, they were only twenty miles away from us! Those people should all gather from the inner circle."


    Several people heard the words, looked at each other, and immediately understood the plan of the Wanmo Ridge.


    The news came from Li Baxian, so it should be unmistakable.


    During the battle between the two sides, if Wanmo Ridge had 300 reinforcements arriving, it was very likely that the Haotian Union would be caught off guard.


    "They discovered the arrangement left over there?" Several people immediately thought of this possibility.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "No way, those mushrooms planted by Huaci are real mushrooms. Even if the people over at Wanmo Ridge found out, they wouldn''t care too much. Huaci''s methods were not exposed before. Furthermore, even if the people in Wanmo Ridge noticed the anomaly of those mushrooms, they could make up for it in time with the cooperation of Senior Brother Lu and their mechanism creations, so Wan Mo Ridge simply wanted to plot against us."


    "Since that''s the case, then use the plan!"


    Soon, a plan was formulated, and Lu Ye contacted Li Baxian at the same time, asking him to pay attention to the movement of the 300-member team and communicate with him at any time.


    Li Baxian has no objection. Speaking of it, he also came to join Lu Ye. When he first entered Qihai, he said that he would come to Lu Ye after the state and land were formed. But at that time, what he considered was that he could protect Lu Ye. It''s safe, but the development of the situation is unexpected. Now that he is here, he needs Lu Ye''s protection. It makes him, a senior brother, feel that he has no face.

 Chapter 197

    The Haotian League took action and divided its troops into three groups. One group rushed forward, and two groups surrounded them. In this way, a half encirclement was formed.


    Leaving a gap for the opponent, firstly, it is unrealistic to want to go around, and secondly, it is afraid that the persecution will be too much and stimulate the enemy''s fighting spirit. Everyone still understands the most basic common sense of enclosing three queues.


    There was some movement here, and the cultivators on the other side of Wanmo Ridge immediately noticed it, but they didn''t intend to run away, but were gearing up, ready to avenge their shame.


    Under the arrangement of troops, the Wanmo Ridge side quickly formed a tight formation, ready to fight.


    The monks of the Sanlu Haotian League slowly arrived at the predetermined position and waited quietly.


    A dazzling beam of light suddenly shot up into the sky, it was Lu Yushan''s Thunder Dragon Cannon, and it was also a signal. The moment the roar sounded, thousands of monks from the Sanlu Haotian Union rushed forward to kill, the momentum was astonishing.


    The streamers of spells and imperial weapons began to collide in mid-air, and Haotianmeng, relying on their superiority in numbers, quickly gained some upper hand. Although it was not too obvious, it did form a certain degree of suppression on Wanmo Ridge.


    With the passage of time, and at the same time Wanmo Ridge''s intentional retreat, the encirclement began to shrink, and the monks from the two sides officially collided with each other, each team entangled with each other, and the fight was inextricable.


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci stayed at the back and did not participate in this battle. They were waiting, waiting for a message.


    If there is really a trap set by Wanmo Ridge, then the news should come soon.


    Just when the fight between the monks of the two sides was in full swing, Lu Ye felt that there was movement in his mark on the battlefield. He lowered his head to check, and then nodded to Hua Ci: "It''s our time!"


    The fourth senior brother sent a message, and the three million demon monks who were ambushing 20 miles away had already dispatched, obviously wanting to kill them while the two sides were fighting. In this way, they could tear Hao The front line of the Tianmeng camp cooperates with the monks on the inside and outside.


    As long as the situation is opened on one front, then Wanmo Ridge can continue to expand its advantages, and then severely damage the Haotian Union.


    This is also the reason why the attacked Wanmo Ridge cultivators will be weak. Firstly, the Haotian League is indeed superior in number, and secondly, it is also taking advantage of the trend. If there is no hope for the Haotian League, how can the succession be carried out smoothly? Down plan?


    Of course, the current situation is that I don''t know if they can hurry...


    In the flashing light, Lu Ye and Hua Ci each spread a pair of red and green wings from their backs, soaring into the sky, and soon crossed the frontier battlefield, arrived at the center, and then suspended there quietly.


    For a moment, from the eyes of many Wanmoling cultivators, in this place where no one can fly, suddenly there are two people from the Haotian League flying into the sky, which naturally attracts people''s attention.


    The people in Wanmo Ridge immediately sensed that something was wrong, even if someone came to kill Lu Ye and Hua Ci with an imperial weapon, they lost their strength before they got close.


    The enemy flies too high.


    Lu Ye held the saber in his hand, urging him secretly with his spiritual power, and stood in front of Hua Ci. His task now was very simple, to protect Hua Ci''s safety and let her use her means.


    After a little perception, Hua Ci confirmed that the arrangement she had left here had taken effect, she nodded and said, "It''s started!"


    She took a deep breath, and her plump chest heaved violently. Immediately afterwards, a green halo swept across, covering most of the battlefield in an instant.


    An exclamation came from below immediately. When Huaci''s method started to take effect, many monks from Wanmo Ridge realized that something was wrong. Many people''s strength plummeted in a very short period of time.


    In normal times, it wouldn''t matter if this situation happened, but right now, he was fighting with the monks of the Haotian League.


    The originally evenly matched battle immediately separated life and death due to a change in one party''s spiritual power.


    In just a few breaths, there were screams one after another, blood and severed limbs flew together, and countless Wanmo Ridge cultivators were ruined.


    "It''s that woman''s fault, kill her quickly!" A cultivator from Wanmo Ridge shouted when he was seriously injured, and his head was beheaded the next moment.


    There was a soft chirping sound, a stream of light shot from below, it was not an imperial weapon, but an arrow missing, someone held a bow-shaped spiritual weapon, and shot an arrow at Hua Ci.


    However, the arrow was split by Lu Ye, who was blocking the front, and failed to hurt her at all.


    chi chi chi...


    The bowman below was skilled in archery. As he rubbed his fingers, streaks of light rushed towards him like the stars and the moon. Lu Ye swung the long knife in his hand and swung away the incoming sharp arrows, which made his mouth go numb.


    After a few breaths, the cultivator holding the bow was chopped into pieces by several Haotianmeng who rushed over.


    The emerald green halo was swaying outwards round after round. Although Hua Ci had been arranged here for many days, it had never been such a time to continuously stimulate her own ability.


    The number of people participating in the battle this time is not comparable to the previous ones. If she wants to solve the battle here as soon as possible, she can only do her best.


    After just a cup of tea, Hua Ci''s face turned pale, and at a certain moment, she softly called out: "Lu Ye!"


    Lu Ye quickly turned around, grabbed Huaci''s waist, and led her away from the battlefield, flapping her fiery red wings, and left the battlefield in an instant.


    There was nothing serious about Hua Ci, but she had consumed too much of her spiritual power, but before she left, Wan Mo Ridge was exhausted.


    There were originally 800 monks gathered here, which is only 200 fewer than the Haotian Union, but now the gap in the number of people has increased to more than 500. It is conceivable that within this short cup of tea, Wanmo Ridge How heavy the casualties were.


    The monks who were still alive fled towards the gap in the rear. At this time, the speed of escape is very important. It is not necessary to run faster than the enemy, but just faster than their own people. It is impossible for the Haotian Union to chase them down until the entire army is wiped out. , There will always be some fish that slip through the net.


    After a stick of incense, the battlefield was full of corpses, and the smell of blood was so strong that it could hardly be dispelled. Less than a hundred monks from the Thousand Haotian Union fell. , to kill in the direction of the state land center.


    In that direction, a group of 300 monks from Wanmo Ridge came to support them. They had received information that the people of the Haotian League had taken the bait and were fighting fiercely with their own side, so they hurried towards this side.


    Twenty miles away, their footsteps were almost enough to rush to the battlefield, but when they looked up, they didn''t see their own monks, only a group of Haotianmeng monks who were red-eyed rushed towards this side.


    The three million Demon Ridge cultivators were stunned.


    What about the 800 people on our side?


    Only then did they get a message from the fleeing monks that only two hundred of the eight hundred dead were on the run, telling them to run away too.


    The morale of the three hundred cultivators who came to support them was about to vomit blood. This battle was originally a trap set by them. As long as the people of the Haotian League dared to step in, there would be no good fruit to eat, but the eight hundred people did not play any role The one who was killed and collapsed was simply incompetent.


    Although they can''t wait to kill those fleeing people, but they also know that they are in a bad situation right now. Although they all ran from the inner circle and have advanced cultivation, they really can''t exert their strength in this place , the number is the key to victory!


    Three hundred against nine hundred, even if you think about it with your toes, you will know that you are invincible.


    So without any hesitation, the three hundred monks who were rushing to the battlefield immediately turned around and prepared to escape.


    They don''t need to escape too far, they only need to run for dozens of miles, and it is impossible for the people of the Haotian League to chase after them, because the further inward they are, the stronger they can display. Most of the people in the Haotian League They are all low-level monks, if they dare to chase after them, they will die.


    However, after running not far away, a large formation suddenly took shape, enveloping them in it. The lethality of the large formation was not too strong, but the power of the formation made the bodies of those trapped in it heavy and their movements sluggish .


    A group of people from Wanmo Ridge looked around in horror, and they saw a petite female cultivator standing on a big tree, looking at them with a smile, and a formation disk was shining brightly in the female cultivator''s hand.


    "Feng Yuechan!" Someone exclaimed, his face suddenly changed.


    A Fengyuechan is not enough to scare them, but Li Baxian must be there in the place where Fengyuechan haunts, and there are also a group of Haotian League powerhouses who follow them.


    Sure enough, a low shout came out: "Sword Formation!"


    When the words fell, sword lights suddenly burst out from the formation, shuttled back and forth, bringing up strings of blood.


    This large formation was arranged by Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian together. It was formed in a hurry, and its power was not too great, but Li Baxian integrated all his flying swords into this formation, which increased the lethality of the formation. several grades.


    More than 30 Haotianmeng monks appeared out of nowhere, showing what they had learned, trying their best to harass and delay the speed of the Wanmo Ridge monks escaping.


    There was a rumbling sound, and it was the nine hundred monks of the Haotian League who were chasing and killing them. Seeing this scene, all the cultivators trapped in the formation all showed despair.


    The sound of chi chi chi was heard endlessly, and the stream of magic spells and imperial weapons covered the entire formation, and someone suddenly laughed: "I killed a ninth-level heaven, hahaha, I also have today!"


    The murderer is just an ordinary seventh-level cultivation base, and there are 200 spiritual apertures behind the ninth-level heavenly level. Normally, such a strong man is invincible no matter what, but in such a special environment, Hitting the strong with the weak has become a reality.


    The ninth floor of the heavenly level is definitely the guard of a major sect in the inner circle, and he probably would never have imagined that he would die at the hands of such a weakling.


    Not only one strong man was killed by the weak, many of the 300 people from Wanmo Ridge were strong men who had converted to heaven-level exercises, but at this moment their fire of life was fading one by one, Haotian These low-level monks of the League may fight, and find that their meritorious service has increased by dozens of points at once.


    The situation is good, Li Baxian raised his arms and shouted: "Little ones, it''s time for revenge!"


    Saying so, the first one raised his sword and killed, and those strong men who followed him all the way here all followed with red eyes and full of murderous intent.


    They had been too aggrieved during this time, until now, the anger in their hearts was released.

 Chapter 198

    In a great battle, less than 50 of the 300 Wanmo Ridge monks who came to support escaped, and many of the killed were guardian envoys from the inner circle of major sects. Cultivator Ling''s traces, the more inward he went, the less safe he was. He originally wanted to escape to the periphery, because the safest place in the entire state right now is the periphery. Who would have thought that he would meet Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan here.


    This bad luck, he could even choke on drinking water.


    "I''ll show you a way to survive, can you go?" Li Baxian looked at him with a smile.


    "what?"


    Li Baxian raised his hand and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder: "Fight with my junior brother, if you win, let you go!"


    Lu Ye and the young man were stunned together.


    It was only then that Lu Ye understood what the fourth senior brother had asked him before.


    The young man''s expression was not happy, but he said angrily: "Li Baxian, are you sick? If I hurt or kill this little guy, can I still go?"


    He had heard about the Golden Light Peak, and he had also learned deeply about Jade Blood Sect''s defensive style. The real lake-level powerhouse entered the Lingxi battlefield as soon as he said he wanted to, and a group of low-level monks who were killed by the soul-destroying thunder were terrified. , Looking at Kyushu, which sect''s real lake environment can do such a shameless thing.


    Also the Jade Blood Sect.


    So Li Baxian asked him to fight with Lu Ye. Not only did he not like it, but he felt that he was being entertained.


    "There is an old saying that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It seems that you don''t understand your situation!" Li Baxian lowered his eyes slightly.


    Over there, the spiritual power in Feng Yuechan''s hands surged, and something like a compressed flame was thrown back and forth in his little hands...


    The corners of the young man''s eyes twitched. He knew that if he refused to agree, he would soon be besieged by the number one and tenth in the Lingxi list.


    "If you win this little guy, will you really let me go?"


    "Guaranteed by my junior brother''s reputation!" Li Baxian patted Lu Ye on the shoulder.


    Lu Ye frowned, why do you want to guarantee my reputation? Looking at this sentence from another angle, don''t these four senior brothers of mine have much credibility? This is a big problem.


    "Don''t play such childish tricks, there is Feng Yuechan besides you."


    "What she said... is guaranteed by the reputation of my junior sister!" Li Baxian pointed at Hua Ci who was standing beside her, who smiled innocently.


    The young man said: "Please swear to heaven."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Li Baxian yelled angrily, "Shoot as soon as you tell me to. Be careful with so much nonsense and I''ll throw a sword at you!"


    The young man felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Who are you showing this humiliated look to? A fight with my junior brother. If you''re lucky, you can drag a back. Isn''t this what you think?" Li Baxian snorted coldly, revealing the other party''s heart thought.

 Chapter 199

    When Li Baxian broke his whereabouts, the young man knew that he had no way out, and the gestures he made were nothing more than to paralyze Li Baxian. With two scimitars in his hand, he put on a gesture: "Then come."


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the knife, holding it gently.


    Li Baxian''s voice rang in my ears: "Little brother, be careful yourself, this guy is a ghost cultivator, don''t look at his current cultivation level of the eighth level, but in fact his real cultivation level is the seventh level of the heaven level , the spirit aperture has been opened to more than two hundred and forty. Of course, this position is suppressed and reconciled by heavenly secrets. The strength he can display is only at the ordinary eighth-level level, but his experience in killing enemies will not be suppressed. Strength and speed It is not comparable to the ordinary eighth-level, even if you can beat the ordinary eighth-level, you may not be his opponent."


    "I know!"


    Lu Ye responded, and when the words fell, the gravel flew under his feet, and he had already rushed towards the shady young man. He didn''t care what Li Baxian thought about letting himself face such an opponent alone, but now the battle to defend Lingxi has come to an end. If there is such an opportunity to kill the enemy, you should cherish it.


    Almost at the same time as Lu Ye made a movement, a stream of light shot towards Lu Ye in an instant.


    The long knife was out of its sheath, and Lu Ye slashed it out. When the sparks splashed, Lu Ye felt a strong force rushing towards him, the tiger''s mouth burst instantly, and the Panshan knife in his hand was bumped and lifted up.


    Following this force, Lu Ye raised his long knife and sent the streamer that had been cut to his chest flying away.


    The streamer was obviously a scimitar in the opponent''s hand. The blow just now was just the power of the opponent''s imperial weapon. The scimitar spun and flew into the air. However, a wound appeared on Lu Ye''s chest, and blood flowed out. Injured by the strength of the machete.


    Before he stabilized his figure, a figure blurred in front of his eyes, and the shady young man had already rushed forward, extremely fast!


    Ghost cultivators are good at speed, not to mention that this is a ghost cultivator at the seventh level of the sky. The harmony and suppression of the heavenly secrets really makes him only able to display the strength of the eighth level, but even if it is suppressed, this speed is not unusual The eighth level of the world is comparable.


    The other scimitar in the opponent''s hand was already slashing head-on, Lu Ye raised the knife to block it, there was a clang, and his figure staggered back, at the same time, a strong wind hit the back of his head, but it was the one who was slashed by him and flew out. The scimitar came back again.


    For Lu Ye, the way of the imperial weapon is simply incomprehensible.


    Hua Ci looked nervous, and Li Baxian had already pinched a sword light. Although he asked Lu Ye to face this ghost cultivator, he would not really sit idly by. If Lu Ye was really in danger of his life, he would shot.


    Seeing that the scimitar flying back was about to poke the back of Lu Ye''s head, a spirit pattern suddenly appeared.


    There was a clicking sound, and at the same time as the guard was shattered, Lu Ye''s head sank downward, narrowly dodging the blow from the owl''s head, a few broken hairs flew, and at the same time stabbed straight with the long knife in his hand, when the fiery red spiritual power clings, the sharp edge Spirit pattern blessing.


    The ghost repaired sideways to avoid the blow, and the scimitar flipped in his hand like a living thing, cutting the flesh and blood on Lu Ye''s arm at an unimaginable angle, and the blood flowed.


    It took only three breaths to start the battle, and Lu Ye already had two wounds on his body. Although the injuries were not serious, it could be seen that the difference in strength between the two was not small. If the fight continued like this, Lu Ye''s situation would only get worse.


    Feng Yuechan glanced at Li Baxian leisurely, his eyes revealing his inquiry.


    Li Baxian shook his head slowly. It''s not time to intervene. The reason why he asked Lu Ye to deal with this ghost cultivator was mainly due to the rare opportunity. Although he had taught Lu Ye for twenty days in the Jade Blood Sect, it was still The senior brother taught the younger brother, even if he was ruthless and repeatedly injured Lu Ye, it was difficult for Lu Ye to truly experience the feeling of life and death, because both of them knew that Li Baxian couldn''t really kill him.


    But the situation is different now. Lu Ye is fighting against a monk from Wanmo Ridge. If he is not careful, he will really die.


    As a military cultivator, if you can''t get used to the feeling of walking on the edge of life and death, it will be difficult to break through yourself.


    However, the current situation made Li Baxian hesitate secretly, wondering whether he had acted too hastily, the opponent chosen for Lu Ye was too strong, and the junior brother may still have a chance against an ordinary eighth-level opponent with his current strength. strenuous.


    Fortunately, although Lu Ye was completely at a disadvantage, his fighting spirit remained unabated.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought against each other for several moves. Ghost Xiu was much stronger than Lu Ye in terms of speed and strength. Coupled with his ability to use imperial weapons, Lu Ye was really embarrassed.


    He gradually became familiar with the opponent''s rhythm. Although he couldn''t restore the decline, he blocked the opponent''s power of the imperial weapon several times with the guarding spirit pattern, and took advantage of the situation to fight back.


    During the jingle fight, the ghost cultivator suddenly withdrew the scimitar that he flew towards.


    Because he found that this well-known Jade Blood Sect monk in Jinguangding is really good, and his real strength is definitely beyond the sixth level. He thought that he could easily deal with the other party, and he had already made up his mind to take Lu Ye hostage. In exchange for their own way of life.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer, Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian were staring at him, putting a lot of pressure on him.


    In such a close-to-body fight, the power that the imperial weapon can exert is not great, it is better to retract it, with two scimitars in hand, the attack speed will suddenly increase a lot.


    Lu Ye immediately fell into bad luck, and there were many scars on his body.


    But as the number of scars increased, the speed and strength of his saber attacks also increased, and the spiritual power clinging to the saber became much stronger.


    After a dozen or so breaths, Lu Ye slowly stabilized his position, and he was able to fight back and forth with the opponent.


    The ghost cultivator was full of surprise, completely unable to understand how Lu Ye could have such a huge improvement in such a short period of time.


    After more than ten breaths, he was shocked to find that in the competition of speed and strength, he actually started to fall into the disadvantaged!


    When the spiritual weapons collided, not only would Lu Ye be injured, but scars gradually appeared on his body.


    At this moment, the blade of the Panshan Dao was already bright red, as if it had been full of blood. If you observe so carefully, you will find a faint blood steaming around Lu Ye.


    The ghost cultivator finally realized something was wrong, and exclaimed, "Blood treasure?"


    The so-called blood treasure is a special kind of spiritual weapon. The blood sacrifice spirit pattern is branded on the spiritual weapon. After the owner is injured or actively donates his own blood, the power will become stronger. The more blood the blood treasure swallows, the more powerful it will be. bigger.


    So seeing the change in the Panshan knife in Lu Ye''s hand, Guixiu thought that this knife was a blood treasure, which was powerful, but once the power of the blood treasure was activated, it would do great harm to the user, because it It will devour blood continuously, and if one is not careful, it will dry up and die.


    Therefore, in the practice world, blood treasures are not very popular, and ordinary monks will not use this kind of spiritual weapon.


    Even the ghost cultivators could see that something was wrong with the Panshan Dao, and Li Baxian naturally saw it too, and his expression became serious. He just wanted Lu Ye to gain some experience in fighting powerful enemies. Who would have thought that his little brother would even The Blood Treasures are activated, this is not good, if the younger brother''s foundation and vitality are damaged because of this, the second senior sister will definitely beat his head to pieces.


    "It''s not Blood Treasure, fourth senior brother don''t worry." Hua Ci''s voice sounded.


    "What is that?" Li Baxian asked.


    Hua Ci explained: "Lu Ye has mastered a kind of spirit pattern called blood staining, and what is mobilizing at this moment is probably the power of that spirit pattern." Before Mrs. Yun, Lu Ye had revealed the four ways he had mastered. The information about the spirit pattern, Hua Ci was there at the time, so he naturally remembered it.


    "Blood-stained?" Li Baxian frowned. He didn''t know much about the spirit pattern, and he couldn''t calm down to study it, so he didn''t know what the blood-stained spirit pattern was.


    But as long as the knife is not a blood treasure, it will be fine.


    There was a clanging sound, and the confrontation continued. Lu Ye was covered with scars all over his body, but the strange thing was that all the blood that flowed from the wounds turned into blood mist, without dripping at all.


    If you take off Lu Ye''s clothes at this moment, you can see a complex spirit pattern on his chest slowly turning. The spirit pattern is completely composed of blood, and the blood mist lingers around him, making his eyes change. Get scarlet.


    The blood-stained spirit pattern is not blessed on the Panshan knife, but on his own body.


    With the continuous atomization of his own blood, Lu Ye''s knife became faster and faster, and his strength became stronger and stronger, which had already exceeded his own limit.


    The situation was completely reversed. The Ghost Cultivator, who had had the upper hand at the moment, had no power to fight back but to parry Lu Ye''s long knife.


    After a moment of fierce fighting, the ghost Xiu was slashed in the chest by Lu Ye. There was a scream, and the ghost Xiu fell back a few steps. There was a huge cut on his chest, and blood flowed.


    Looking up, he saw a pair of red eyes fluttering in front of him, and a long knife slashed down from the figure wrapped in blood mist like a violent storm.


    He roared and set up his spirit weapon.


    The sound of the blade cutting through flesh and blood was heard, Lu Ye held the knife in his hand, and the man had already dodged behind Guixiu, landed lightly, shook the blood on the Panshan knife, and put the knife back into its sheath.


    The ghost behind him was stiff, maintaining a resisting posture, and then fell down hard, with blood flowing from his body.


    The blood mist enveloping Lu Ye suddenly dissipated, revealing his body that had been covered by the blood mist. His body softened, and before he fell to the ground, Li Baxian supported him.


    "I''m out of strength!" Lu Ye explained, and then his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he lost too much blood.


    Li Baxian''s expression was complicated, and he held back for a long time before saying: "Little brother, you are too hardworking."


    This kind of result was something he never expected. Even if Lu Ye said before that the eighth level could be killed, he only regarded it as a young man''s arrogance, and he was ready to intervene in the battle at any time.


    In the end, my little junior brother really killed him!


    Single-handedly killed!


    This is too fierce.


    That is a heaven-level seventh-layer realm! Even if it is suppressed, it will not be worse than an ordinary ninth-level realm.


    Li Baxian suddenly realized that he seemed to have underestimated this little junior.

 Chapter 200

    In the mountains, Lu Ye lay flat on a boulder, Hua Ci knelt beside him, rubbing his arm lightly, following her actions, streams of pure wood spirit power poured into Lu Ye''s body, penetrating deep into his skin Among them, hidden injuries invisible to the naked eye are being repaired.


    Li Baxian sat aside in embarrassment, Feng Yuechan stood guard not far away, formations had already been set up all around.


    Now there is no need to look for any treasures. After the battle just now, Lu Ye was seriously injured, but he was completely out of strength. He felt sore all over his body, and now he didn''t even have the strength to move a finger.


    Before Lu Ye got the blood-stained spirit pattern, he knew that he had an extra means to deal with powerful enemies, but these days, he had no chance to try it until just now.


    This spirit pattern is really amazing, by devouring Lu Ye''s blood to increase his strength, the more blood he swallows, the greater the improvement.


    Just look at the course of the battle just now. In the first fight, Lu Ye was no match for that ghost cultivator. No matter in terms of strength or speed, others were much stronger than him, and others could also hold weapons. .


    But as the blood-stained spirit pattern continued to play a role, the gap between them was gradually smoothed out, and even Lu Ye overtook the other party.


    Moreover, Lu Ye felt that Xueran''s improvement had not yet reached its limit. If he could swallow more blood, the improvement he would get would be even greater.


    In the future, if you encounter an opponent stronger than yourself, as long as you don''t get killed instantly by the opponent, you will have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Blood stain is strong enough, but the price is also obvious.


    Because of exerting a strength beyond his own, Lu Ye''s muscles are damaged at this moment, he has lost too much blood, and maintaining the blood-stained spirit pattern consumes a lot of spiritual power. This thing is different from Fengrui and Yushou, it must be maintained continuously If Lu Ye hadn''t opened more than 80 orifices and had a lot of spiritual power reserves in his body, he really wouldn''t be qualified to use this spiritual pattern to fight.


    This is a one-shot deal, and it can also be regarded as a killer weapon. Once used, either the enemy will die or we will die.


    This is also the result of Lu Ye''s insistence on using the scale armor to quench his body during his practice recently. Every time he practices in the practice room, he will place the scale armor in the groove of the spirit gathering array. To stimulate the blood in the scales, devour and refine, and temper the body, otherwise the damage this time may be more serious.


    Following Hua Ci''s actions, Lu Ye slowly recovered a little strength, and while enjoying Hua Ci''s healing, he took out the jerky and ate it.


    After that battle, he felt so hungry that he could eat a cow.


    After a lot of food entered his stomach, Lu Ye''s face finally became more bloody.


    Half a day later, he got up slowly. Although he still felt weak, he was fine. The aftereffects of using the blood stain were too great. Lu Ye secretly decided that in the future, he must not use this thing lightly unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Li Baxian looked at him from the side, and asked with concern: "How do you feel?"


    "Shu Tan, thank you, brother!" Without Li Baxian looking after him, he really wouldn''t have had the chance to fight against such a strong man. After tasting the sweetness once, he couldn''t help but want Li Baxian to take him to find those fallen A single Wanmo Ridge cultivator.


    This kind of life-and-death struggle is of great help to one''s own growth.


    But even with Hua Ci''s treatment, he still hasn''t fully recovered, so he can only suppress the thoughts in his heart.


    "If there''s nothing serious, can I take you to see something good?"


    "OK."


    A group of four continued on the road.


    After traveling for dozens of miles, Li Baxian''s suppressed strength slowly recovered. Although he was not yet at his peak, there was no problem with flying the imperial weapon.


    He threw out his own wine gourd, and as the spiritual power surged all over his body, the gourd immediately became bigger, and he jumped on it lightly.


    Feng Yuechan followed closely behind, and Huaci jumped up with her trap wolf, and even gave the limp Lu Ye a hand.


    "Get up!" When Li Baxian sipped low, the gourd rose into the air and quickly flew forward.


    Under the flight of the imperial weapon, the time to travel was greatly shortened, and the further inward Li Baxian was, the less oppressed he was. It took only an incense stick before and after, so he brought Lu Ye and others to a place where a crowd gathered, Judging by the scale, all the cultivators of the Haotian League should have gathered here, and there are traces of the great war around, and it is obvious that this place has experienced fierce battles.


    As soon as the iconic wine gourd spirit weapon appeared, it attracted many people''s attention.


    Someone pointed at the wine gourd and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Li and Fellow Daoist Feng are finally here, and the people who are going down Wanmo Ridge are about to give up."


    The gourd fell, and many people who were resting in meditation stood up to greet him.


    Li Baxian jumped off the gourd, looked up at a big tree ahead, and asked, "How is the situation?"


    A body repairer with a big arm and a round waist replied: "Wan Mo Ridge was a little bit reluctant before, and organized a few strong attacks, but after being taught a few times, it settled down. Now that you are here, Wan Mo Ridge may not Dare to take the lead again easily."


    Li Baxian nodded slightly and greeted some people.


    On the other side, there are also many low-level monks who are greeting Lu Ye and Hua Ci. They have been fighting side by side before, and many of them have been healed by Hua Ci. A gentle beauty.


    In the last large-scale confrontation with Wanmo Ridge, Lu Ye and Hua Ci took the risk of flying above the enemy camp, mobilizing the arrangements left before and securing the victory in one fell swoop.


    It can be said that the two Jade Blood Sects contributed a lot to Haotian League''s current situation.


    "These two are Junior Brother Yiye and Junior Sister Huaci of Jade Blood Sect?" The body repairer who was talking to Li Baxian suddenly looked at Lu Ye.


    Li Baxian smiled slightly, and patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "I''ve come to meet Senior Brother Mengsi. Mengsi is the guard of Zhengqi Gate, with a nine-level cultivation base of the heavenly level, and the eighteenth on the Lingxi list."


    This ranking is not low. Lu Ye and Hua Ci saluted together. As for the Zhengqi Gate, Lu Ye has long been familiar with it. This is the first-rank sect of the Bingzhou Haotian League. The state practice circle should deal with all things big and small.


    Meng Si nodded slightly: "After the famous family, it is really extraordinary. The two of you have made great contributions to the defense of Lingxi. On behalf of the Bingzhou practice community, thank you both!"


    Saying so, he saluted Lu Ye and Hua Ci solemnly.


    Behind him, a group of heaven-level eighth and ninth-level cultivation bases from Bingzhou also saluted together.


    Both Lu Ye and Hua Ci were at a loss. Before the two of them could speak, another monk with an ethereal aura said, "Dingzhou Cultivation World, thank you to the two senior brothers and sisters of the Jade Blood Sect."


    Another person said: "The Yunzhou practice community is very grateful to the two junior brothers and sisters of the Jade Blood Sect."


    "The Leizhou practice community would like to thank the two juniors and sisters of the Jade Blood Sect."


    "Wuzhou..."


    Pieces of monk gods saluted, undulating like wind blowing straw.


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci looked at each other, and joined hands to return the gift with solemn expressions.


    Li Baxian stood aside and watched, knowing that his younger brother and younger sister would be famous all over the world this time.


    Different from the last Golden Light Summit incident, last time the Golden Light Summit was a celebration of Jade Blood Sect''s achievements in the past. Many sects worked together to protect the last Lingxi Realm disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    That is the legacy left by Jade Blood Sect back then.


    But this time in Lingxi''s defense battle, it was Lu Ye and Hua Ci who were using their own abilities to show off to the master.


    Thoughts roiled in Li Baxian''s mind, and he recalled a vague and stalwart figure, big brother, big brother, if you have a spirit in the sky, you should be at ease, the flag of Jade Blood Sect... has not fallen! Decades later, someone took over the flag, carried it up, waved it, and flew over the Haotian League.


    "If the two junior brothers and sisters go to the inner circle to practice in the future, just say hello and come to Zhengqi Gate." Mengsi said again.


    "You can also come to my Biyun Palace residence."


    The others also spoke, expressing their opinions in a hurry, and they can go to their residences to practice.


    Lu Ye is full of thanks, and it will be a matter of time to go to the inner circle to practice. Right now, he can hang around in the outer circle for a while at the sixth level, but when he reaches the seventh level, he will consider entering the inner circle. After reaching the ninth level, after switching to the heaven-level exercises, it is time to go to the inner circle.


    With the favor of Lingxi''s defense battle this time, there are many places he can choose to go in the future.


    After a while, everyone dispersed one after another.


    Only now did Lu Ye have time to ask questions in his heart.


    "Brother, what kind of spiritual tree is this? The fruit on it is so fragrant."


    When he came here with Li Baxian, he discovered that there was a fruit tree here, and there were nine fruits on the fruit tree, and the fragrance of the fruit could be heard from ten miles away.


    There are geniuses and treasures in the sea of ??chess, which Lu Ye has known for a long time. There are many things that are unique to the sea of ??chess, and they can''t be found in the Kyushu and Lingxi battlefields, but he has never seen them since he entered the sea of ??chess. What a special baby.


    Those good things may have been taken away by others long ago.


    Until now, seeing this fruit tree, it is obviously a treasure.


    "This is Xiguo." Li Baxian explained, "This is a good thing."


    Feng Yuechan also said aside: "The fruit is very rare. Only Qihai produces it, and not every time. When the Qihai was opened last time, there was no fruit. Its pulp has a very strong For the recovery effect, take your fourth senior brother as an example, if his spiritual power is exhausted, he may be able to replenish his spiritual power with a bite of fruit pulp."


    "Sure enough." Lu Ye was surprised. Although the fourth senior brother was at the eighth level of the heavenly level, it was because one of his spiritual apertures was broken and he could not be promoted. All his spiritual apertures had been opened. There is no difference between other powerhouses on the ninth floor of the sky level.


    Even a strong man like the Fourth Senior Brother can fully recover his spiritual power by eating a bite of the fruit pulp. If he is in the sixth level like himself, he might just nibble on the fruit peel to have the same effect.


    When fighting a powerful enemy, the recovery of spiritual power is the key to sustaining life. If everyone is exhausted and one side suddenly takes a bite of this fruit, the other party may die of despair.


    This fruit is definitely a lifesaver at certain times.


    Li Baxian said: "Although the flesh of the fruit is precious, what is really valuable about the fruit is its core."

 Chapter 201

    "How?" Lu Ye asked humbly.


    "The function of the fruit core is not fixed. Some cores have this effect, and some fruit cores have that effect. There is a sect in Tianzhou who once obtained a fruit core. After using the core, it will connect them. I found an unknown small world, and there is a top-grade spiritual vein in that small world, which is full of top-grade and top-grade spirit stones, and its value is immeasurable."


    "There are also fruit cores that can allow people to enter a very wonderful state of cultivation. In that state, whether it is practicing magic or doing anything else, it will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "More fruit cores can be sold directly to Tianji Treasure House, starting with one hundred thousand merits!"


    Lu Ye was shocked by this number, one hundred thousand meritorious service, how many merits are counted as fire in the heart of the earth? And this is still a starting number, maybe even more than one hundred thousand.


    "There are also fruit cores that can be placed in some magic circles as the core, which can increase the power of the magic circle several times. There is a second-rank sect in the core circle, so they are destined to get such fruit cores. Their family''s magic circle is the entire Lingxi The most powerful formations of all the sects on the battlefield are those of the first rank that cannot match."


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan talked about the various functions of the fruit core, and Lu Ye was greatly surprised. This kind of treasure that only Qidao can produce is really extraordinary.


    This place was originally occupied by the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge. If there is no accident, then the Haotian Union will never get their hands on this sago fruit tree.


    However, the outstanding performance of the low-level monks this time made the wishful thinking of the Wanmoling side come to naught. In the past few days, the monks of the Haotian League, led by the strong people in the inner circle, swept the state and land layer by layer. Killed countless enemies, and completely drove out the monks who were entrenched here in Wanmo Ridge.


    Seeing that the treasure that was about to be obtained was robbed, the Wanmo Ridge side was not reconciled, and had organized several strong attacks before, but the number of low-level monks and high-level monks on the Wanmo Ridge side is far less than that of the Haotian Union. Can it be attacked?


    On the contrary, many people were lost.


    Now that Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are here, Wan Moling dare not come here presumptuously.


    It is foreseeable that the following days should be very peaceful. Haotianmeng will stay here and wait for the fruits to mature, and will not take the initiative to attack again. Even if Wanmo Ridge is jealous, it can only swallow its anger.


    The battle to defend Lingxi is coming to an end, but before that, Xiguo can mature.


    "There are only nine interest fruits. How do you divide them among so many sects?" Lu Ye asked doubts in his heart. Everyone would definitely want such a good thing, but low-level monks are not very competitive. There is a fight here, and the distribution is based on strength. If this is done, it will only give the Wanmo Ridge a chance to sneak attack.


    "Generally, bidding is adopted in this situation." Li Baxian has obviously experienced many such scenes, so he explained to Lu Ye: "The envoys of each guard bid on behalf of their respective sects, and the one with the highest price wins. The sects are equally divided."


    "That''s okay." Lu Ye nodded. This method is very fair and reasonable. Presumably those sects that are not competitive are willing to do this. No matter what, they can share some benefits.


    As time passed, many people in the Haotian League were recovering from their injuries, but most of them were gathering in twos and threes to discuss matters.


    This kind of situation where many sect guards and deputy envoys gather together is very rare. The Lingxi guard battle is an opportunity. Almost all sects that have a station in the Lingxi battlefield will participate. If there is any cooperation or important matters between them, they can discuss here, and even sign a contract of alliance here.


    Guardian envoys are qualified to conclude the contract of alliance sects, but such conclusions are limited to the Lingxi battlefield. If two sects want to truly become alliance sects, they need the head teachers or sect masters of their respective sects to come forward.


    Lu Ye and Huaci''s side was also very lively, and many acquaintances ran over.


    At this moment, Lu Ye is playing with a small and exquisite mechanical creation. This thing is a ball with a pair of small wings that can fly. There are two crystal-polished eyes on the surface of the ball. Explain the principle of this organ creation.


    Gadgets are not very useful, they can be regarded as a special kind of spiritual weapon, which can be released by monks after refining to observe some dangerous places.


    "Brother Yiye, if you are interested in this Dao, come to Qianji Pavilion when you have time." Lu Yushan warmly invited them, and the friendship between the two can be regarded as a fateful friendship, and Qianji Pavilion has never meant to cherish its own inheritance. Because Yanshi has always been a small sect, and each generation of Qianji Pavilion masters has taken this sect as their own responsibility, so the gate of Qianji Pavilion has always been open to the major sects of the Haotian League, regardless of their origins, as long as they are against Yan Anyone who is interested in art can go to Qianji Pavilion for further study.


    Therefore, in the entire Haotian League, although the Qianji Pavilion is not high in rank, only a mere eighth rank, it has a wide network of contacts. In the nine continents of the nine states, each state has many sects who have signed an alliance with them.


    However, Yanshu pays attention to a talent, so even if Qianji Pavilion has worked so hard for generations, the number of Yanshi is still very small, especially after the cultivation base is advanced, the number of Yanshi has declined sharply. The main reason is that Yanshi''s external force Dependence is too serious.


    When their cultivation base is not high, they can use all kinds of magical mechanism creations to exert their strength far beyond their own, but if they do this for a long time, it will definitely be detrimental to their own cultivation.


    It''s not that Qianji Pavilion is ignorant of this disadvantage, but there is no way to solve this kind of problem. The fundamentals of Yanshi doom them to spend a lot of energy on mechanism creation.


    There is also a school of beast control that has the same experience as Yanshi. There are very few people in this school. They mainly control beasts. They have chosen a monster of their own destiny since they were young, and they eat, live and live with the monster. , it can be said that they regard monsters as their lifelong partners.


    Whether it is the Yanshi School or the Beast Control School, although they belong to the minority, they are definitely not easy to provoke, and they can often defeat the strong with the weak. Their strength is related to the creation of institutions and the monsters that control the emissaries, and they can only be judged from their cultivation base They can''t show their true skills.


    "Brother Lu." Lu Ye suddenly remembered something, "Do you have a big guy with a big shape that allows monks to stay inside and cooperate to kill the enemy? It doesn''t have to be a beast, but a human shape is also acceptable. Yes, um, preferably in human form."


    "You mean Yanjia?"


    Lu Ye suddenly became interested: "Really?"


    "Yes, but I can''t make that thing now, and I need to continue to practice." Lu Yushan smiled, "When I can make it someday, I''ll give you one."


    "Then thank you Brother Lu first." Lu Ye looked forward to it.


    Yanjia... I don''t know if it''s the same as what I think, but it''s a good thing.


    This time in the Lingxi garrison battle, he opened his eyes a lot. The more he understood, the more he discovered the unfathomable depths of the practice world.


    Although the gathering place was lively, they did not let down their vigilance. Ten miles away from the Xiguo tree, there were ghost cultivators hiding their bodies and monitoring the surroundings, so as not to be attacked by the people from Wanmo Ridge. Although this possibility is not great, it should be Those who are on guard still need to be on guard.


    At a certain moment, the fruit fragrance suddenly disappeared, and the monks who noticed it looked towards the sifruit tree one after another, only to see that the fruits over there were already ripe, and nine blue fruits were hanging heavily on the branches.


    At the same time, the barrier that had been lingering around the fruit tree disappeared instantly.


    The reason why the Wanmoling side did not destroy the Xiguo before being repelled was mainly because the Xiguo tree has natural protection. There is a transparent barrier next to the fruit tree. This barrier will always exist until the Xiguo matures. If you lose the fruit, you can''t get close to it.


    Otherwise, when the situation in Wanmo Ridge is not good, how can it leave such good things to the Haotian Union? If you can''t get it, you can destroy it.


    Pairs of eyes stared at each other, and everyone''s eyes were full of longing. Although the uses of the breath fruit core were strange and strange, all of them were of great use, and even the worst ones could be sold to the treasure house of heaven''s secrets for a hundred thousand meritorious service.


    It can be said that every interest fruit is of immeasurable value.


    Desires return to desires, but no one goes up to pick them up. Anyone who dares to act rashly at this time will be killed immediately and turned into scum.


    "Li Daoyou, please!" Someone suddenly said.


    A group of people cast their eyes on Li Baxian one after another.


    Li Baxian smiled slightly, and clasped his fists in all directions: "Then respect is worse than obedience!"


    With a leap, he stood in mid-air, searched among the nine fruits, and didn''t know if he saw any difference, so he took one off, took out a wooden box, and put it away carefully.


    Immediately afterwards, he came to Lu Ye and handed over the wooden box: "Junior Brother, Junior Sister Hua Ci, this is yours."


    Lu Ye looked at him in astonishment.


    Li Baxian said with a smile: "This time you and Hua Ci have made such a great contribution, the major sects can''t just thank you verbally. It was discussed before, and you will have a share of the fruit."


    Meng Si also looked at Lu Ye, nodded and said: "This is what the Jade Blood Sect deserves, please accept it."


    Lu Ye glanced over and saw pairs of eyes full of smiles and approval.


    This sudden happiness surprised Lu Ye a little. He naturally wanted such a good thing as Xiguo, but the fourth senior brother said before that they would adopt an auction to determine the ownership of Xiguo. The monks here represent their respective sects. The door bids, the highest bid wins.


    The Jade Blood Sect is now a dying population. Apart from a few small fish and shrimps and a few spiritual peaks, there is nothing good in the sect. How can there be capital to participate in such an auction?


    He originally thought that it would be good to share the proceeds of the auction with everyone, and that should be a big gain. Who would have thought that such a good thing would actually happen to him.


    This time Lingxi guards and Jade Blood Sect have made great contributions. Without the team of monks gathered around them, there would be no current situation. When Qidao completed the final fusion to form the state land, those senior monks were avoiding Wanmo Ridge One side''s pursuit, even Li Baxian brought dozens of people to join Lu Ye, not to mention other people, it was the battle of the low-level monk team on the periphery, which extinguished the arrogance of the Wanmo Ridge side and restored the decline .


    For such a credit, verbal thanks are no longer enough to express the gratitude of the various sects, a fruit is the real thing.


    As Mengsi said, they deserved it.

 Chapter 202

    In front of such a treasure, Lu Ye really couldn''t bear to shirk. He took the wooden box from Li Baxian, turned around and handed it to Hua Ci, and said with fists in his hands: "Brothers and sisters love each other, I will remember it in my heart, thank you all .¡±


    Li Baxian said with a smile: "Since you have obtained a fruit, you will not have any share of the benefits from the subsequent auction."


    "It should."


    How could Lu Ye yearn for the proceeds from the auction? The value of one interest fruit is enough, and it would be unreasonable to ask for more.


    Li Baxian looked around again: "I will host this auction, do you have any objections?"


    Who can object? All the people present may be older than Li Baxian, but the older ones are not as strong as him, and the younger ones are even rarer. He is the tenth in the Lingxi list, and last time he fought against Yan Xing, the second. He suffered a loss for both sides, and Feng Yuechan was the only one who could compete with him in the arena.


    But everyone knows Feng Yuechan''s affection for Li Baxian, so how could she try to tear down Li Baxian''s platform?


    And this was something that had been discussed before, and everyone applauded.


    Li Baxian presided over it without hesitation: "The auction of the first interest fruit is now starting, please bid if you are interested!"


    Feng Yuechan immediately shouted with a smile: "Ten thousand high-grade spirit stones from Danxinmen."


    As soon as he finished speaking, another voice covered him: "Tianyuanzong is 13,000."


    "Ten thousand high-grade spirit stones from Qingxu Palace, plus ten catties of Bixiao Divine Iron!"


    ...


    The scene became extremely hot for a while, and the bidders were basically from the big sects of the inner circle. They had profound backgrounds and strong family backgrounds, and they could not be compared with the sects of the inner circle and the outer circle.


    The foundation of the sect cannot be accumulated by one or two generations. It requires the continuous efforts of generations. Nowadays, none of the major sects of the first, second and third ranks in Kyushu have reached this step step by step. No one is born Just be strong.


    The bids were basically based on top-grade spirit stones, and there were also some special genius treasures added. Many of the genius treasures had names that Lu Ye had never heard of.


    As for top-grade spirit stones, he had never seen them either. The spirit stones he got now are all low-grade. It is said that above the low-grade is the middle-grade, and above the middle-grade is the top-grade. There is also a special top-grade spirit stone.


    The auction was carried out in such a fierce and peaceful atmosphere. After rounds of price increases, the first interest fruit was won by a big sect in Wuzhou. After Li Baxian announced the result, the sect The guardian of the gate clasped his fists in all directions: "Accept!"


    He flew up with a smile on his face, searched carefully, picked a fruit, took out the container and sealed it.


    There will be nothing more to do with him.


    The dust settled one after another, and the auction lasted for a full hour. When it came to the last few siberries, Lu Ye clearly felt that the guardian envoys increased the price increase.


    In the end, the eight people who got the interest fruit were very happy, and those who did not get it were not so depressed, because no one knew whether it was a profit or a loss to spend such a high price to bid for a interest fruit.


    The only one who made money was Jade Blood Sect.


    The guardian envoys represent the respective sects behind them. Of course, the price offered here cannot be fulfilled immediately. After returning to the Lingxi battlefield and Kyushu, they need to report to the sect, and the people from the sect will come forward and make the bid The auction items are gathered and distributed.


    This matter will naturally be handed over to the Haotian League. They have capable people who specialize in handling this kind of thing. The profit from the auction is not only the sect represented by the guardian envoys standing here, but also those who died in battle. , it can be said that the sects participating in the battle of Lingxi this time will all get some benefits, but after they are divided equally, the benefits will not be too much.


    "Junior brother, take the Xiguo back and give it to the second senior sister, and she will process the pulp." Among the crowd, Li Baxian exhorted.


    "I see."


    Li Baxian patted him on the shoulder: "You grow up very fast, but you must calm down and take time to settle yourself."


    "Yes."


    Rumbling sounds came from all directions, and the entire state land was in turmoil. This huge state land began to break down into chess islands again, and the battle for Lingxi was over.


    Lu Ye obviously felt that the surrounding scenery began to become distorted and blurred, as if it began to overlap with another space.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Feng, take care!" Lu Ye cupped his fists.


    Hua Ci stood beside him and also saluted the two of them.


    "Take care!" Li Baxian nodded.


    There were voices of farewell in all directions, Lu Ye turned his head and saw Lan Yudie, Gao Tai, and Lu Yushan brothers and sisters, and waved gently.


    The distortion and overlapping of space became more serious. After Lu Ye and Hua Ci were in a trance, they had already stood in the Tianji Hall where the Jade Blood Sect was stationed, and the hustle and bustle around them disappeared.


    Huaci also followed a trap wolf, and the trap wolf was covered with storage bags.


    They turned their heads and looked at each other, and smiled at each other.


    The Lingxi defense battle lasted for one month. This period of time can be described as rich and colorful, and it is destined to become an unforgettable experience for the two of them.


    "You two, you are finally back."


    A voice sounded outside the hall, and Lu Ye turned to see that it was Chen Yu.


    Lu Ye told Hua Ci: "You go back to the sect first, report to the head teacher and the second senior sister that they are safe, and I will come in a while."


    "En." Hua Ci responded, using the Tianji Pillar to return to the sect, her figure disappeared.


    Lu Ye walked towards the outside, stayed outside the main hall, sat down on the steps, relaxed physically and mentally, and said, "If you want to wait for someone, go in and wait, what are you doing sneakily outside."


    The garrison is always the safest place. During the Lingxi guard battle, Lu Ye''s mind was always tense, and it was only at this moment that he completely relaxed.


    Chen Yu hurriedly said: "The Jade Blood Sect allows us casual cultivators to stay in the station, I am already grateful, how can we set foot in the important places of the sect such as the Tianji Palace at will."


    The casual cultivators are very good, or in other words, under Chen Yu''s management, the casual cultivators are very conscious. Even if there has been no one in the station for decades, no casual cultivator said that he came to occupy the magpie''s nest or something.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye moved his neck and asked casually. After a few contacts, they are not considered relatives. Lu Ye also entrusted Chen Yu to buy a spirit pill with spirit stones before.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I heard people say that Jade Blood Sect is going to recruit disciples?"


    Lu Ye glanced at him: "You are well informed."


    The second senior sister did say before that it was fine if the Jade Blood Sect didn¡¯t accept disciples before, and she and the head teacher had been waiting for the sect to be delisted, but now that there is Lu Ye, Huaci and others, and they have opened the door, then Just open the door a little wider. As a guardian, Lu Ye is qualified to recruit disciples in the Lingxi battlefield. Of course, the recruited disciples in this way are only registered disciples, and it will take a period of assessment before they can become official disciples.


    In addition, Shuiyuan also said that there are still many casual cultivators who want to attach themselves to the Jade Blood Sect, and Lu Ye should also absorb as many casual cultivators as possible. This is related to the future development of the sect. If something happens to the sect, He also has helpers available.


    Before, because he was going to participate in the Lingxi garrison battle, Lu Ye had never been in the mood to deal with these things. He never thought that the news had already spread before he started this matter.


    Presumably it was the news from Kong Niu or Ruan Lingyu, the latter was most likely, the little girl likes to run to Fangshi.


    "Is this true?" Chen Yu revealed a look of surprise.


    "What? You want to join the Jade Blood Sect?" Lu Ye looked at him in surprise.


    "I have this idea, but I don''t know if there is such a chance."


    "With your seventh-level cultivation, if you really want to join some sect, it shouldn''t be difficult. Why do you want to join the Jade Blood Sect?"


    Chen Yu smiled wryly: "In fact, recruits from major sects are more willing to train from scratch. In this way, the degree of belonging and recognition to the sect is also high. Like me, even if we go to a certain sect, we will not get too much. Pay more attention, which sect still lacks a seventh-level realm?"


    This is true, the outer sects, even the ninth-rank sects, there are many seventh- and eighth-level sects in the sect, but they can''t be seen at ordinary times, and they all went to the inner circle to practice.


    Like Chen Yu, he is qualified to serve as a guardian envoy for a ninth-rank sect, but which sect can use him with confidence?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of Dong Shuye.


    This guy used to be the guardian envoy of the Nine Star Sect, but later he took refuge in another force, but became the personal guard of a dandy young master of that force, how sad.


    "I have settled here since the second level, and now the seventh level, after such a long time, I always have feelings for this place, not only me, but also many casual cultivators who settled here. Xiu has no family and no sect, and there is no support behind him, but because he is here to keep warm, it can be regarded as a cohesive force and is attached to each other. Even if the Jade Blood Sect never cared about it, we have already received the protection of the Jade Blood Sect .¡±


    There is Xiao Hui at the station, with this guy in charge, which Wanmo Ridge sect dares to provoke?


    "So I thought, if the Jade Blood Sect really opens its gates and recruits a lot of disciples, can we first consider us casual practitioners? Our talent may be worse than others, but we have more belonging and recognition to the Jade Blood Sect. It''s just that we haven''t dared to call ourselves disciples of the Jade Blood Sect." Chen Yu said with sincerity.


    "Is this your personal opinion?"


    Chen Yu shook his head: "Not only me, but also many people think so, they entrust me to ask and understand."


    Lu Ye propped his chin with one hand and put his other hand on his knees, with a relaxed expression, tapped his knees with his fingers and said: "Then you know that the Jade Blood Sect is not an ordinary ninth-rank sect. If it is really branded by the Jade Blood Sect, you will definitely meet other people in the future." Others are more dangerous? You must have heard of what I encountered on the Golden Light Summit last time."


    Chen Yudao: "Where is there no risk on the road of cultivation? We really don''t have any brand of sect now, but if we meet the strong men from Wanmo Ridge, can they still bypass us? Of course, we have the feat of Fellow Daoist Ye on the Golden Light Summit." From what I have heard, everyone admires it, we casual cultivators are not as capable as you, but if we are lucky enough to join the Jade Blood Sect, we can also swear to the death to defend the prestige of the sect!"

 Chapter 203

    In front of the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, Lu Ye pondered for a while: "I''ll go back and ask the head teacher about recruiting disciples. I''ll tell you when I have news."


    There was no immediate answer.


    "Then there will be Fellow Daoist Lao Yiye."


    After Chen Yu left, Lu Ye was about to find out what he had gained this time, when a message came from the battlefield imprint, and when he opened it, it was a message from the second senior sister: "Go home for dinner!"


    Thinking of the delicious meals made by the second senior sister, Lu Ye patted his buttocks and stood up, walked to the Tianji Pillar, pressed it with one hand, and returned to the sect the next moment.


    The second senior sister should have prepared a table of meals in order to wait for Lu Ye and Hua Ci to return.


    Lu Ye went to visit the head teacher first, and Huaci had already returned to report to the head teacher that he was safe, but seeing him now, the head teacher looked Lu Ye up and down, and nodded in satisfaction after making sure that Lu Ye was intact: "Go to eat Well, your second senior sister has cooked a lot of delicious food."


    He didn''t ask about Lu Ye''s experience in the Lingxi garrison battle this time. For his old man, it''s good that the only few disciples under his sect can return safely, and he doesn''t expect anything else.


    "Yes!"


    The dinner table was bustling with activity. The only few disciples in the entire Jade Blood Sect were all gathered here. A group of people were eating delicious meals, laughing and laughing constantly.


    Hu Po stood outside the door, looking up and down at the trap wolf brought back by Hua Ci with a pair of animal eyes, and then threw the trap wolf to the ground with a tiger pounce, and stomped on it with its paws, triumphantly.


    At the same time, in the master''s dormitory, the master who was meditating opened his eyes and sensed his own mark.


    It was Pang Zhen who sent the message, and said a word without thinking: "Old Tang, the Jade Blood Sect has taken in two good disciples!"


    The head teacher frowned, puzzled. Seeing what Pang Zhen meant, it seemed that Lu Ye and Hua Ci had done something extraordinary during the Lingxi garrison battle.


    Just about to inquire about it, another message came, this time it was the old ghost of Danxinmen: "When will the Jade Blood Sect be disbanded? The disciples of your sect named Lu Ye and Huaci, I want."


    "Get out!" The head teacher said unceremoniously.


    Immediately afterwards, messages came continuously from the imprint, all of which came from the head teachers or the heads of the sect masters of the major sects in Kyushu, so the head teachers didn''t have time to investigate for a while.


    For a long time, the dense messages were less and less, but there were still messages coming in continuously.


    The head teacher checked one by one, and among those messages were those who congratulated, some who came to thank on behalf of their disciples, and some who wanted to form an alliance with the Jade Blood Sect.


    The head teacher was really confused, but judging from the information revealed in those messages, the two disciples under his sect really did something important this time, and this matter concerns many sects and even the entire Haotian League. What exactly is it, I don''t know for the time being.


    After finding Pang Zhen''s brand, the head teacher sent a message: "What''s the situation?"


    Pang Zhen replied quickly: "Mr. Tang still doesn''t know? Didn''t the two disciples of your sect come back?"


    "Already returned."


    "Now that you''ve returned, why don''t you ask Mr. Tang face to face?"


    "The little dolls are having dinner. It''s not good for the old man to run over and disturb you. Tell me."


    Pang Zhen then reported all the details of the Lingxi garrison battle.


    The head teacher stared blankly, was silent for a long time, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    He really didn''t expect that Lu Ye and Hua Ci, two mere sixth-level realms, could stir up such a big storm in the sea of ??chess. Originally, he just asked Lu Ye and Hua Ci to broaden their horizons and increase their knowledge. Who would have thought that these two little fellows would indirectly save the fate of the entire Haotian League in the next few decades? Such great achievements are rare in a hundred years, and only one of his big disciples fought in the Dingding battle forty years ago. comparable.


    It''s a pity that his eldest disciple ended up ruined, and even Lianzong''s sect gradually became desolate and became a sinner.


    Today, decades later, the actions of the two disciples of Jade Blood Sect can be regarded as washing away the sins of the past for the sect.


    The head teacher is really gratified and happy.


    "Mr. Tang, I have sent an order. The news is blocked and will not be spread outside. Try not to let the Wanmo Ridge focus on the Jade Blood Sect." Pang Zhen sent the message again.


    "It''s time to work." The teacher replied.


    "Protect the younger generations, just like you protected us when you were old, it should be."


    After finishing the communication with Pang Zhen, the head teacher was busy for a long time, replying to the suzerain masters who had been summoned one by one, and then walked out of the dormitory.


    In the food hall, Lu Ye and others were eating, when there was a blur at the door, it was the head teacher who came, and everyone got up quickly.


    The teacher raised his hand and pressed it, smiling all over his face: "Eat yours."


    Turning to look at Shui Yuan: "Go get some good ingredients, the old man is a little itchy today, let me show you." Saying this, he walked towards the kitchen.


    A group of people looked at each other, and Lu Ye looked at the second senior sister in astonishment: "The master teaches you how to cook?"


    Shui Yuan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "My crafts are taught by the old man, you eat first." Saying this, she chased after the head teacher, puzzled in her heart, the old man seems to be very happy today?


    Could it be that the previous feud with Mrs. Yun was resolved, and the old tree bloomed?


    Everyone who ate a meal filled their stomachs. No one expected that the majestic Jade Blood Sect leader, the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, would be so good at cooking.


    Yiyi was good at poking Ruan Lingyu''s protruding belly, making Lingyu scream.


    After drinking and eating, Lu Ye greeted the second senior sister and others, walked into his room, and fell asleep.


    In Qi Hai, neither he nor Hua Ci had much time to rest. After this month, both of them were physically and mentally exhausted.


    In the haze, his nose was itchy, and when he opened his eyes, it was Yiyi who poked his nostrils with his hair.


    Lu Ye slowly got up and sat there blankly.


    Yiyi brought face wash water, wet the towel and handed it over: "Wake up, you''ve been sleeping all day and night."


    Seeing that he hadn''t responded yet, Yiyi put a towel on his face and wiped it vigorously.


    "Wake up!" As soon as the cold water stimulated him, Lu Ye immediately woke up a lot, took the towel and got out of bed.


    "How are you doing?" Lu Ye asked while washing his face.


    Yiyi stood beside him, with her hands behind her back, humming a ditty: "It''s good, but you and Sister Huaci are not here, so there is less excitement."


    Today''s life is really comfortable, recalling the first time she met Lu Ye in Qingyun Mountain, Yiyi felt that it was a fateful encounter.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Ye, she and Hu Po were still at Qingyun Mountain, and they might have been arrested by some monk one day. She couldn''t even imagine what the consequences would be if this happened.


    Although it was thrilling and exciting to follow Lu Ye all the way, but now in Jade Blood Sect, with the elder sister taking care of her, and Lingyu Amber as her playmate, her life is unbelievably comfortable.


    Lu Ye packed up the towel, and suddenly turned to look at Yiyi seriously.


    "What''s wrong?" Yiyi stared at him inexplicably.


    Lu Ye reached out, pinched her face, and squeezed it.


    "What are you doing?" Yiyi asked vaguely.


    "This feeling... seems to be more and more indistinguishable from the real thing." Lu Ye''s eyes showed surprise, "And... have you gained weight?"


    Yiyi suddenly panicked: "No way, you are talking nonsense!" She patted her cheek unconfidently, her eyes were suspicious.


    "Well, I have indeed become fatter, a bit bigger." Lu Ye nodded earnestly, "You still grow taller like this?"


    Yiyi was stunned for a moment, then blushed: "Where are you looking?"


    "Could it have something to do with amber?" Lu Ye rubbed his chin, lost in thought. When he came back this time, Amber''s aura was much stronger, and he asked him for the scales. Lu Ye never refused. He took out the scales and let Amber absorb them. He took a breath of blood, and without accident, he lay stiffly on the ground again, looking very superior.


    "I...I''ll go and tell Sister Huaci, you''re a hooligan!" Yiyi stomped her feet and ran out.


    She walked out of the room refreshed and met Ruan Lingyu head-on. Lingyu''s little girl glared at Lu Ye, and walked in front of him on purpose. She pinched her waist with her hands, stomped her feet, and snorted heavily to express her admiration for Lu Ye''s bullying her little girl. Sister dissatisfaction.


    "Finished practicing today?" Lu Ye looked down at her.


    Ruan Lingyu suddenly felt a little helpless: "No, no, it hasn''t started yet."


    "Then hurry up and practice!"


    "Oh!" The little girl ran towards the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery in aggrieved manner, her two braids shaking from side to side.


    "Second Senior Sister." Lu Ye greeted Shui Yuan who came over.


    Shui Yuan handed over a somewhat familiar wooden box: "The pulp of Xiguo is being processed, and it will take some time. You can take this fruit core. I don''t know what it is useful for at the moment. You need to use your spiritual power to explore it yourself." , Some fruit pits will recognize the owner, whoever activates its power first, it will recognize whoever is the master." It is precisely because of this consideration that the water mandarin dare not rashly investigate the function of the fruit pit.


    The pulp of Xiguo has a strong recovery effect, but it would be a waste to eat it directly like that, but it is different when the pulp reaches the second senior sister.


    Shuiyuan is not only a medical practitioner, but also a alchemist. With her medicinal level, she can naturally make good use of the fruit.


    Having said that, apart from the head teacher, the Jade Blood Sect currently has only six disciples, even if Yiyi is counted, and it is a miracle that medical practitioners account for two of them. The proportion of medical practitioners in other sects is the least.


    After receiving the wooden box, Lu Ye gently opened it, and found a piece of blue, like a spar, lying inside.


    At first glance, this thing is no different from a piece of sapphire. Looking up at Shui Yuan, Shui Yuan said: "This is the Xiguo core."


    Lu Ye could only sigh with emotion, as expected of Xiguo, it really couldn''t be conjectured by common sense.


    "Try it?" Shui Yuan was also curious about the function of the fruit core.


    Lu Ye nodded, picked up the blue fruit core, held it in the palm of his hand, and poured spiritual power into it. The next moment, he felt a familiar feeling, like the feeling he felt every time he entered the treasure house of heavenly secrets...

 Chapter 204

    Entering the treasure house of heaven''s secrets is to enter it with one''s own consciousness, and the physical body is still outside. After using spiritual power to activate the core, the situation is surprisingly similar.


    But compared to entering the treasure house of heavenly secrets, it feels more real now, as if I am really standing here, and everything is no different from the outside world.


    Lu Ye first tried to perceive his physical body, and when he could feel it, he looked at the surrounding environment with confidence.


    The location is in a small room, surrounded by empty, nothing.


    He searched the room for a while, and after making sure that there was nothing there, he stood at a door, which was the only door here, and he didn''t know where it led.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed on the door, and with a light force, he wanted the door to open.


    But suddenly a line of distorted writing like water patterns appeared on the door. Looking at it with a fixed eye, I saw that it read: "To enter the Mirage Realm, you need to consume 50 meritorious deeds."


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, the meaning was obvious, if he wanted to open the door, he would have to spend 50 points of merit, which is not a low price.


    You must know that he only has one hundred and thirty-eight points of merit for a Panshan knife.


    But if the price is not low, it means that there may be a good harvest. The ticket to enter the door will cost 50 meritorious deeds. What kind of treasure is hidden behind this door? Thinking of what Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan said before, Lu Ye secretly expected that behind this gate would be a spiritual vein that could produce various top-grade and top-grade spirit stones.


    Thinking in this way, Lu Ye pushed the door hard, and the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand was slightly hot. Lu Ye didn''t go to check, probably because the meritorious deeds were deducted, and he would feel the same way when he bought things from the treasure house of Tianji.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Ye stepped out. What he saw in front of him stunned him in place.


    After a while, Lu Ye woke up, feeling as if a needle had been pierced in his mind, and the pain was unbearable.


    Shui Yuan, who had been standing by the side, hurriedly said, "Are you all right?"


    Lu Ye shook his head, feeling his brain shaking.


    "What''s the use of this fruit core?" Shui Yuan couldn''t help being curious when he saw that he seemed to have fought with someone and lost the fight.


    Lu Ye recounted what happened to him before, and Shui Yuan''s eyes showed surprise: "Is there such a use for the fruit core? Let me see."


    After receiving the fruit core from Lu Ye, she sat down cross-legged, holding the fruit core in her hand, her spiritual power surged.


    Lu Ye stood by and waited. As time passed, the tingling pain in his head gradually disappeared, but there was still some aftertaste, which made people uncomfortable.


    After a whole hour, Shui Yuan let out a breath, opened his eyes, his face turned slightly pale, and handed the fruit core to Lu Ye, a little tiredly said: "This is a good thing, if you make good use of it, you can Quickly improve your fighting skills, but it consumes too much mind, so pay attention to yourself, don''t really get hurt."


    "Hmm." Lu Ye put away the pistachio core. Although the previous experience was not pleasant, and it could even be said that his fifty meritorious service was in vain, he also realized that his pistachio core was a good thing.


    As the second senior sister said, if this thing is used well, it can quickly improve one''s fighting skills, and this is exactly what he is in short supply right now.


    The more important thing is that this thing is not a thing that recognizes the owner, and anyone can use it if they take it. In this way, as long as they have enough merits, they can use this thing to sharpen themselves. This is its true value.


    "By the way, senior sister, last time I said that there are loose cultivators attached to the sect''s recruits. The casual cultivators in Fangshi seem to have heard some news and are asking."


    Shui Yuan said: "Now you are the resident envoy, you can make up your own mind on these matters, you don''t need to ask me for instructions."


    "Senior sister, aren''t you afraid that I''ll break the sect?"


    Shui Yuan smiled and said: "The Zongmen was about to be expelled, but because of you, it can barely keep the ninth grade, so you can do whatever you want."


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded. With Second Senior Sister''s words, he didn''t have any burden.


    Saying goodbye to Shui Yuan, Lu Ye entered the Zongmen''s resident through the Tianji Pillar, and sent out a few messages. Soon, Huaci and others gathered and stood in line in front of him.


    Looking at the only few faces, Lu Ye said, "We are the only ones in the sect for the time being. Looking at the entire Kyushu, the Jade Blood Sect is probably the first one. There is no other sect with fewer people than us. To develop, we must first ensure the number of disciples, the sect has a future with a large number of people, so I decided to recruit more disciples for this sect, who agrees and who opposes?"


    Yiyi immediately raised a hand in a dignified way: "I agree!" Hu Po squatted beside him and responded with a groan.


    Lu Ye gave her an approving look.


    As Yiyi''s best playmate, Ruan Lingyu naturally raised her hands in agreement, and Muna''s Kong Niu also raised a hand.


    Looking at Hua Ci with a pair of eyes, Hua Ci said helplessly: "You are the guardian envoy, you can decide these things yourself, and call us here to do what."


    "That won''t work. Although I am the guardian envoy, the sect belongs to everyone. I can''t talk about it. And... Fellow Daoist Hua Ci, please correct your attitude."


    Hua Ci was confused: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lu Ye looked at her seriously: "I am the guardian envoy, but don''t forget, you are the deputy envoy, and the seal of the Jade Blood Sect is branded on the back of your hand. It is necessary to contribute to the development of the sect, and to solve problems for the guards of the sect."


    Hua Ci thought about it seriously, then nodded and said: "You are right, I am used to being loose in Yingshan, and I haven''t adapted to my new identity yet."


    "It''s good to have such an attitude!" Lu Ye gave her a positive look, "It seems that everyone has no objections, and since that''s the case, the sect''s recruitment is now officially started! Deputy Envoy Hua Ci, please come up with a After the charter and new recruiting plan come out, there will be many casual cultivators in Fangshi who want to join the sect, but not just anyone can join the Jade Blood Sect, there are some requirements. As for what requirements are needed, everyone can discuss Just a moment. Any questions?"


    Hua Ci looked at him suspiciously: "Yes."


    "speak!"


    "I''ll be responsible for recruiting new things, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Ye said: "As the resident envoy of our sect, it is also the face of the sect to the outside world. My task is very difficult, and I need to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, the envoys of other families are all seventh-level, but we are only on the sixth level. , it¡¯s not nice to say it.¡±


    A group of people stared at him.


    Lu Ye acted as if he didn''t see it, and said in a low voice: "Since everyone has no problem, let''s disband and move quickly, let''s be more efficient, time waits for no one!"


    Hua Ci and the others gathered to discuss recruiting new students, while Lu Ye ran to the practice room, and instead of practicing as he said, he was arranging the spirit-gathering patterns for each practice room.


    Right now, Hua Ci and the others have their own practice room. In addition to the function of the gathering spirit formation, there are also the gathering spirit patterns built by Lu Ye on the three walls in the room. With such a two-pronged approach, the efficiency of practice will be greatly reduced. very high.


    Now there are only a few people in the sect, and these few exclusive practice rooms are enough, but when the sect accepts people, and there are a lot of casual practitioners attached to them, it will definitely not be enough.


    The Zongmen''s current recruits are all casual cultivators. These guys are not very talented, and their practice efficiency is not high. If you want them to grow up quickly, Juling Lingwen is the best choice.


    If a sect wants to be strong, it cannot be pulled together by one person or a few people, only when the overall strength is improved.


    If the Jade Blood Sect wants to develop, it must pay attention to these basic cultivation facilities, and this is a problem that Lu Ye can solve.


    Lu Ye was constructing the spirit-gathering pattern in the practice room. Hua Ci and others were discussing the new recruiting standards and regulations. In just half a day, the general standards were released. Lu Ye saw it and thought it was not a big problem, but insurance For the sake of sake, let Hua Ci and others go ask Senior Sister Shui Yuan.


    One day later, Ruan Lingyu came to the city where she was staying, bouncing around. When the scattered cultivators saw her, they greeted her warmly and even stuffed her hands with delicious food.


    Lingyu often runs here, so she is familiar with the casual cultivators in Fangshi, and everyone knows that she is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, so her attitude is naturally polite.


    At the entrance of Fangshi, there is a notice wall, which was erected here before by the casual cultivators of Fangshi. There are some messy notices posted on the notice wall, some are buying some flowers and plants, and some are looking for companions to go out to practice together , and so on.


    Lingyu came here directly, took out a notice from the storage bag and pasted it on it.


    Seeing this, a female cultivator smiled and said, "What is Xiao Lingyu posting? Could it be that she lost something?"


    "Lingyu lost something?"


    "What''s missing? Let''s help find it together."


    The casual cultivators nearby became lively.


    "I didn''t lose anything, it''s our Jade Blood Sect''s notice to recruit new people." Lingyu said, and posted the notice neatly.


    The female cultivator laughed: "It turns out that Jade Blood Sect is recruiting..." She suddenly realized that she hurriedly leaned over to the notice wall to watch intently, glanced twice, and hurried towards the Temple of Heavenly Secrets.


    At the same time, casual cultivators rushed over from all directions, and Ruan Lingyu was squeezed out.


    "The Jade Blood Sect has recruited people!" Someone shouted excitedly, and the whole city boiled in a very short time.


    At this moment, in front of the Tianji Hall, behind a table, Hua Ci was sitting upright with a booklet in front of him, Kong Niu was sitting on the other side of the table with a booklet in front of him, and on the other side was a booklet. It''s Yiyi.


    Chen Yu stood beside him, smiling foolishly. As the manager of Fangshi, and also the monk with the highest cultivation level in the whole Fangshi, he was naturally the first to be included in the booklet. One line, that is his background, name and practice, standing here at the moment, on the one hand, is to help maintain order, and on the other hand, because he is familiar with casual cultivators, he can help to screen out some information.


    After waiting for a moment, one can see monks scrambling towards the direction of Fangshi.


    The first one to run here was the female cultivator who was talking to Lingyu. She came to the table panting heavily and asked anxiously, "Sign up here?"

 Chapter 205

    In front of the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, which was crowded in the past, it suddenly became extremely lively. Loose cultivators lined up in three lines to register with Hua Ci Yiyi and Kong Niu. The basic information of the casual cultivators, including name and birth, was registered. Origin, practice, length of practice, talent level, etc.


    It doesn''t mean that you will join the Jade Blood Sect after registration. If so, it would be too simple. What you are doing now is just the most basic statistics. Hua Ci discussed together, looking for the taller one among the short ones.


    At nightfall, the casual cultivators in front of the Hall of Heavenly Secrets dispersed, and all registrations had been completed.


    In front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye was sitting on the steps, holding a booklet to read, and suddenly frowned: "Who registered this?"


    The handwriting on it is extremely ugly, and there are many characters that Lu Ye needs to distinguish carefully to be humane.


    "Me!" A muffled voice sounded, Lu Ye looked up, it was Kong Niu, his eyes met, and this guy gave Lu Ye a silly smile.


    Lu Ye was speechless.


    After receiving the brochure, Lu Ye said: "Everyone has worked hard, Hua Ci and Chen Yu will stay, and the others should leave."


    After a busy day, Yiyi Ruan Lingyu and Kong Niu dispersed. The first two returned to the sect, while Kong Niu went to the practice room. Stay over there in the practice room.


    In the past, he followed Huaci at Yingshan, and there was no good practice environment. It was different when he came to Jade Blood Sect. Mountains can compare.


    Kong Niu cherishes the moment very much.


    In front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye, Hua Ci, and Chen Yu screened the people who could be included in the sect. Chen Yu knew more about the loose cultivators in Fangshi. He dared not say he knew the personalities of those people well , at least he knows more than Lu Ye and Hua Ci. With his help in the selection, it will undoubtedly ensure the quality of the new disciples.


    There are 432 casual cultivators in Fangshi, and there are 432 registered in the three booklets. In other words, all the casual cultivators have come to register. This kind of enthusiasm It was beyond Lu Ye''s expectation. He thought it would be good if half of the casual cultivators could register.


    The three of them worked until midnight, initially drawing up a list of the first hundred people to be admitted to the sect. As for those who were not selected, they could attach themselves if they wanted to. Enthusiasm knows that as long as they are attached, they will definitely not refuse.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, many casual cultivators will choose to attach to a certain sect. In this way, they can use the infrastructure of those sects, such as entering the practice room to practice, and they can build their own residences in the station and enjoy the sect The Tianji Pillar is a blessing to the aura of heaven and earth, but correspondingly, when this sect encounters something, these casual cultivators also need to contribute and obey orders.


    For example, if the Zongmen''s resident is declared war, those loose cultivators attached to them will have to join the war if they receive the call, and if they refuse, they will be dismissed.


    It can be said that there are three types of personnel in each sect station in the Lingxi battlefield, one is the disciples of the sect, the other is the monks who came to experience the alliance sect, and the last is the loose cultivators attached to them.


    The biggest difference between the former and the latter is that there is a monthly salary issued by the sect, so that there will be more resources for practice.


    However, there is no need to worry if you are not selected in the first batch. Since the Jade Blood Sect has opened its gates and recruited more disciples, it will definitely continue to be included in the future. As long as you perform well, you have a chance.


    Chen Yu posted the list of those 100 people on the notice wall in Fang City overnight. Those who have their own names on the list are naturally happy, and those who don''t have their own names are certainly lost. It may be a good choice to attach themselves to the Jade Blood Sect, and Chen Yu also deliberately revealed the news that the Jade Blood Sect will continue to recruit disciples in the future, so that the casual cultivators can wait with peace of mind.


    Lu Ye returned to the sect to inform Senior Sister Shui Yuan of the progress of the new recruits, and at the same time received some spiritual stones and panacea from Senior Sister Shui Yuan.


    The next day, in the Tianji Hall where the Jade Blood Sect resided, Lu Ye and Hua Ci stood in front, and below them were a hundred monks lined up, and Chen Yu was the first.


    A hundred pairs of eyes stared at him, and Lu Ye said loudly: "From now on, you are the registered disciples of the Jade Blood Sect, and you are no longer helpless casual cultivators. I am proud of my teacher today, or one day, my teacher will be proud of me, I am waiting for that day, the teacher is waiting for that day, I also believe that as long as everyone can work together, that day will definitely come !"


    "Yes!" Everyone below shouted in unison.


    Lu Ye nodded in satisfaction: "The one who calls the name comes forward!"


    Hua Ci took out the name, and a pleasant voice sounded: "Chen Yu!"


    "The disciple is here!" Chen Yu immediately stepped forward.


    Lu Ye took out a large seal, which was the seal of his guardian envoy. Please use the secret to seal it on the back of his hand, and then took out a few pieces of spiritual stones and a few pills from the side and handed them to him. These are the names of the disciples. The monthly salary, allocated by Shuiyuan last night, is not much, not even enough for him to practice for half a month, but this is the benefit that every sect has, so try to say: "Be good at practicing."


    "Yes." Chen Yu took it solemnly.


    "Zhang Hai."


    "The disciple is here!"


    "Liu Wu."


    ...


    After reading out the names one by one, Lu Ye stamped the seal of his guardian envoy on the backs of everyone''s hands and distributed the monthly salary. Everyone was beaming.


    Looking at the hundreds of people gathered in the main hall, Lu Ye was full of emotions. The general framework of the resident has been set up, but there is still a long way to go to really develop it. The strength of these casual cultivators is not too high , under Chen Yu, there are only a few people in the sixth level, and the number of fifth level is not too many, and the talents of casual practitioners are not very high, and the efficiency of practice is worrying.


    However, the innate talent is not enough, and the aura is coming together. He is still arranging the gathering spirit pattern on the side of the practice room. As long as the concentration of aura in the resident increases, the efficiency of the disciples'' early practice may not be worse than others.


    The collection of one hundred disciples was completed quickly, and after they left, hundreds of casual practitioners who had been waiting outside poured into the main hall.


    These casual cultivators are all attached to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence. Compared with the hundred disciples, there is no monthly salary, and the treatment is also worse. For example, the training room is given priority to the disciples of this sect.


    Throwing the casual practitioners to Huaci, Lu Ye left the main hall and went to the practice room to set up the spirit-gathering pattern.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Huaci sent a message, and the casual cultivators had already taken care of it.


    Lu Ye hurried back to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, where Huaci was waiting.


    "let''s start."


    What he has to do now is to increase the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy in the resident, which is also the biggest gain for him and Huaci to participate in the Lingxi defense battle.


    The reason why I didn''t upgrade when I came back is mainly because I think that if the practice environment here improves, it will affect the choice of those casual practitioners.


    Facts have proved that he was overwhelmed. The casual cultivators in Fangshi have now either become registered disciples of the Jade Blood Sect, or choose to attach to the Jade Blood Sect, without exception.


    And once the news here spreads out, there will definitely be more casual cultivators rushing over.


    The basic aura in any Zongmen resident is 10% higher than that in the wild. If you want to increase the concentration of aura, you have to buy the blessing of Tianji Pillar.


    Before the Battle of Lingxi Guard, Lu Ye spent 500 meritorious service to buy a blessing and used it as a bargaining chip to participate in the Battle of Lingxi Guard. Now the aura of the sect''s residence is 20% stronger than that in the wild.


    He tried to buy another one, but there was no merit, but the feedback was that it needed 1,000 merit points.


    Lu Ye faintly felt that the stronger the aura of heaven and earth, the more meritorious service would be spent on purchasing blessings, and the fourth senior brother also said so.


    Checking his own marks, he and Hua Ci obtained a total of 88 blessings in the Lingxi garrison battle, and each of these blessings is the most basic blessing, worth 500 points of merit.


    These blessings can be exchanged for meritorious deeds, but because they themselves belong to the property of the sect, they can only be exchanged for meritorious deeds of the sect, and cannot be directly exchanged for personal meritorious deeds.


    The two can be transformed in a certain way. For example, Lu Ye can donate his personal merits and transform them into Jade Blood Sect''s sect merits and store them in the Tianji Pillar.


    The reason why the major sects have so many meritorious deeds to buy the blessing of the Tianji Pillar is because of the accumulation of donations from a group of disciples. The affairs in the residence cannot be solved by one person, it requires the concerted efforts of many disciples.


    For another example, as the guardian envoy, who shoulders the important task of guarding the garrison, Lu Ye can get a part of the sect''s meritorious service from the Tianji Pillar every month as his monthly salary. Huaci, as the deputy guardian envoy, also has such rights.


    In the future, if a disciple performed well and made a great contribution to the sect, in addition to rewarding spirit stones and pills, he could even directly reward a certain amount of meritorious deeds. These meritorious deeds all came from the Tianji Pillar.


    These things are the most basic common sense, which were recorded in the jade slips that Li Baxian gave to Lu Ye before.


    In the Heavenly Mystery Hall, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, and with a slight movement of his mind, he directly exchanged all the eighty-eight blessings into Zongmen meritorious deeds, and immediately 44,000 points of Zongmen meritorious deeds were added to the Tianji Pillar.


    He didn''t use these meritorious deeds to buy blessings in the first place, but used his authority as a guardian envoy to distribute this month''s meritorious salary to himself and Hua Ci.


    Hua Ci noticed something, and lowered her head to check her battlefield imprints, she was startled: "Why are there so many?"


    Her personal merit increased by 4,400 points in an instant, which was 10% of the total merit.


    The same is true for Lu Ye.


    "You haven''t killed many people in the sea of ??chess, and everyone is in short supply of meritorious deeds. Take it first, maybe it will be useful at some point."


    "That''s too much, I don''t need so much."


    "It will come in handy."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the proportion of the monthly salary could not exceed 10%, Lu Ye would have wanted to pay more.


    These meritorious deeds were all made by him and Huaci in the sea of ??chess. It doesn''t matter even if they are evenly divided, but considering that the concentration of spiritual energy must be increased for the Zongmen''s resident, and at this stage, a few thousand meritorious deeds is indeed a very big deal. A large number is enough for now.

 Chapter 206

    Forty-four thousand points of merit, after deducting the monthly salaries of the two, there are only thirty-five thousand two hundred points left.


    Lu Ye''s hand was pressed into the Tianji Pillar, his thoughts moved slightly, and he bought blessings with Zongmen meritorious deeds. There was a clicking sound, and something seemed to be changed inside the Tianji Pillar.


    Same as last time.


    While meritorious deeds decreased by a thousand points, the concentration of resident aura increased by 10%.


    Then increase the aura of the resident by 10%, and the meritorious deeds will be reduced by 1,500 points.


    For the third promotion, the meritorious service was reduced by 2,000 points.


    Every time you upgrade, the amount of merit that needs to be spent will increase by 500 points.


    When there were 2,700 Zongmen Merit Points left, Lu Ye stopped and couldn''t afford it anymore. The next promotion would cost 6,000 Zongmen Merit Points.


    There were dense clicking sounds inside the Tianji Pillar, and a huge change took place inside the entire Tianji Pillar.


    At the same time, the situation above the station changed suddenly, and a vortex of spiritual energy visible to the naked eye formed. Under the traction of that vortex, a huge spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged towards the station.


    The registered disciples and casual cultivators who were exploring the station all watched this scene in astonishment, but when they felt the aura around them rising at an extremely fast speed, they immediately understood what had happened.


    All of a sudden, cheering and cheering.


    It took a full hour for the vortex vision to disappear, and at this time, the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence had greatly changed.


    Counting the blessing that Lu Ye bought a month ago, there are now eleven blessings on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    This kind of blessing is extremely terrifying. It can be said that practicing in this environment is more than twice as efficient as practicing in the wild.


    Lu Ye didn''t know until recently how heavy the loss would be if a Zongmen resident was captured. He used to think that even if the resident was captured, as long as the site was still there, the loss would not be too great. At most, some facilities would be destroyed. That''s all, some disciples may be killed.


    But now he understands that once the garrison is captured, all the blessings on the Tianji Pillar will be taken away! In this way, the accumulation of one generation or even several generations may be wiped out, which is definitely an unbearable pain!


    He also finally understood why Dong Shuye betrayed the Nine Stars Sect. The residence was captured by the Taoist sect, and the blessing of the Tianji Pillar was taken away. How could Dong Shuye, a seventh-level realm, bear such a crime? If he doesn''t betray the Nine Star Sect, he will only die.


    Every Lingxi battle is a carnival for the sects of Kyushu. In such a grand event, those sects that lack meritorious service, if they are lucky enough, can plunder the blessings of other sects as much as they want.


    Take Jade Blood Sect as an example, tens of thousands of points of merit at this stage is simply an unimaginable number. If Lu Ye and Hua Ci hadn''t gained a lot in the Lingxi defense battle, it would be impossible to bring such an improvement to the aura of the resident. Relying on the accumulation of donations from the disciples, I don''t know that it will take until the year of the monkey to have the current effect.


    However, the Lingxi garrison battle doubled the aura of the resident, and Lu Ye and Hua Ci made a lot of money.


    For any sect, the Lingxi guard battle is an opportunity to fight big with a small one. Of course, one must be prepared to bear the corresponding burden immediately. The blessing of a five hundred meritorious service is nothing. Falling is the real loss.


    Even if this is the case, it will not dispel the enthusiasm of the sects of Kyushu to participate in this grand event.


    But such good things don''t happen very often, the Lingxi guard battle only happens every three years, and Lu Ye estimated that after three years, he would no longer be in the Lingxi battlefield.


    "By the way." Lu Ye remembered something again, and took out the pistachio core from the storage bag, "Do you want to try this thing?"


    "What''s the use of our fruit core?"


    "It can only be said that it is helpful to practice, you will know after you try it yourself." Lu Ye threw the breath fruit core out.


    Hua Ci took it, and poured spiritual power into it.


    A malicious smile appeared on Lu Ye''s face immediately.


    A moment later, Hua Ci suddenly opened her eyes, and at the same time she let out a groan, she gasped for breath, a fine layer of sweat appeared on her forehead, as if she had encountered something terrible, she still looked down at her abdomen, making sure it was intact, Only then did he take a long breath.


    "Aren''t you scared?" Lu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he and Shui Yuan had both tried this fruit core, and they didn''t have such a big reaction.


    Hua Ci raised his eyes to look at him, his eyes were full of resentment, he held back for a long time before saying: "You give me back fifty merit points!"


    "Such a big rich woman, what do you care about fifty points of merit?"


    Hua Ci glared at Lu Ye bitterly, and threw the Xiguo core back to him. It was a good thing, but not suitable for her use, and walked towards the layman.


    Walking to the gate of Tianji Temple, he suddenly looked back and smiled: "You''d better not get hurt in the future."


    Lu Ye''s face darkened: "This is boring..."


    After Huaci left, Lu Ye put away the fruit core and lowered his head to check his battlefield mark.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Repair: eighty-six orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: five thousand three hundred and fifty-two.


    The number on the meritorious service can be said to be shocking, more than 5,000 points, and more than 20 copies can be bought for the Earth Heart Fire alone. Of course, this is also related to the 4,400 points of monthly salary he gave himself before.


    But even without the monthly salary, he still has nearly a thousand points of merit.


    And all of this was done in the sea of ??chess. It was too advantageous for him to participate in the Lingxi garrison battle with his sixth-level cultivation base. He would get fourteen points of merit for killing anyone at the seventh level.


    Sure enough, the horse has no night grass and is not fat. In the future, such good things need to be participated in more.


    The cultivation base has not changed much. Compared with before participating in the battle of Lingxi, only two more openings have been opened. The main reason is that in that environment, it is difficult to maintain a perfect state of spiritual power. If it is not perfect, there is no way to practice. Yes, all the spiritual power transformed from devouring was used for recovery.


    But it doesn''t matter, the aura of the resident is now twice as strong as before, and the efficiency of practice will definitely be greatly improved.


    Now that Lu Ye is considered a wealthy person, he doesn''t have to worry about meritorious deeds in a short period of time, and he has sufficient resources for cultivation. He entered the treasure house of heavenly secrets, bought ten copies of earth heart fire in one go, and spent two thousand meritorious deeds.


    It''s not that you can''t buy more, it''s just that now that there are fruit cores, there is one more place to use for meritorious service, so it''s no harm to keep some spares.


    With great enthusiasm, Lu Ye excitedly walked towards his exclusive practice room.


    When I met many people on the road, they all stopped to salute.


    There is a man named Fifth Senior Brother, who is a disciple of this sect. Although Li Baxian is a disciple of the Danxin Sect, he will always have a place in the Jade Blood Sect. He is ranked fourth, and Lu Ye is naturally ranked fifth. Hua Ci, Kong Niu is the seventh, Yiyi is the eighth, Ruan Lingyu is the ninth, and there is no ranking for the latter.


    There are also those called Lu Zhengshi, who are casual cultivators attached to the sect.


    The resident is obviously much more lively, unlike before, not even half a person can be seen.


    After entering his exclusive practice room, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, took out a portion of Earth Heart Fire, and let the talent tree devour them.


    With the disappearance of the Earth''s core fire, the leaves on the talent tree burned one by one, and each portion of the Earth''s core fire could ignite one leaf on average.


    When all the fires in the center of the earth disappeared, there were as many as fourteen leaves burning on the talent tree. Never before had Lu Ye ignited so many leaves at once. The total number of spirit patterns he had obtained from the talent tree so far was only fourteen. Tao only.


    Looking at the burning leaves, Lu Ye felt hot. The things carried on these leaves are extremely precious treasures.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Ye looked resolutely at the fifth leaf.


    Unexpectedly, this time I didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    After a while, Lu Ye opened his eyes with a strange expression.


    The situation is a bit different from what he thought. Although the fifth leaf also bears a spirit pattern, this spirit pattern is different from the first four, whether it is the sharpness, guard, or spirit gathering he obtained. Bloodstained has a very obvious focus, either offense, defense, or support.


    But the fifth spirit pattern is a very special one, and it cannot work alone. In other words, even if Lu Ye builds it, it will not be of any use.


    It is a spirit pattern with a cohesive nature. Simply put, it can connect different spirit patterns together, and then make these different spirit patterns work at the same time.


    Rather than saying it is a kind of spirit pattern, it is better to say that it is a technique.


    Lu Ye had seen this technique before.


    There are nine spirit patterns in the Panshan Dao, seven of which are used to strengthen the blade, and the other two are used to increase the damage of the Panshan Dao. The nine spirit patterns are connected with each other by a special technique, so that all The spirit pattern turned into a whole, can play its own role.


    He was very interested in this ingenious technique before, but he never had time to study it, and with his attainments in the way of spirit patterns, even if he studied it, he might not be able to find anything.


    Until now, it is known that besides the spirit patterns that can play various functions, there is also something that can connect different spirit patterns.


    After recovering for a while, Lu Ye began to check the sixth leaf again, and it turned out to be another linking spirit pattern, but it was very different from the one carried on the fifth leaf. From this point of view, the connection between different spirit patterns The approach is also different, requiring different techniques.


    It wasn''t until the seventh leaf that Lu Ye got a spirit pattern that could function alone.


    He checked one by one, and resumed his practice when he was tired. Anyway, he didn''t need to deliberately do anything to practice here. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was continuously poured into his body under the action of the small funnel of gathering spirits, and the spirit pills he swallowed were also gluttonous. It can be said that as long as he sits here, switches his exercises to gluttonous meal, and then builds a spirit-gathering pattern in his own spiritual aperture, his strength will continue to improve. Of course, the impact of the spiritual aperture He still needs to take the initiative to act when the barrier is over.

 Chapter 207

    After checking intermittently, two days later, Lu Ye finished checking all the burning leaves, and got four new spirit patterns, and the others were all connecting spirit patterns.


    Rizhao, this spirit pattern is the weirdest spirit pattern, and it can burst out with a strong light after it is constructed...


    Lu Ye tried it and almost blinded himself.


    The effect of this spirit pattern reminded him of that Luo Ji who was born on Wuya Island. This guy once used a spell called Baizhuo. When fighting against him, he suffered a disadvantage.


    The effect of sunlight is similar to that of the white burning technique, but the burst of light is stronger.


    This spirit pattern can be said to be useful, but in fact it is not very useful.


    The reinforcement has the effect of strengthening. Lu Ye compared the spirit pattern in his Panshan knife, and found that the spirit pattern that strengthened the blade was 70% to 80% similar to the reinforcement. It should come from the same source. This spirit pattern is similar to Yushou The properties are somewhat similar, but the role played is not the same.


    The guardian spirit pattern can be built to protect one side and resist external damage. It can make the blessed object stronger. Lu Ye tried it on himself, and the result was that the blessed place squirmed and became tighter. Yes, but the sequelae are also obvious. After the spirit pattern dissipated, the changed flesh and blood felt sore.


    Lu Ye felt that this thing was not blessed on the physical body, but on the spiritual weapon.


    Fengxing, bless yourself, your body becomes lighter, and you can run faster.


    There is a kind of talisman called Fengxing talisman. When Lu Ye was hunted down by Dong Shuye for the first time, he used two of them. After he tasted the sweetness, he kept a few of them in his storage bag.


    In the face of some powerful enemies, if you can''t beat them, you can only run, and you can run faster with the Fengxing Talisman.


    However, the spirit talisman is a foreign object after all. Now that there is Fengxing spirit pattern, those spirit patterns can be disposed of. It can be said that this spirit pattern is the most valuable spirit pattern that Lu Ye has obtained this time.


    Under heavy pressure, this spirit pattern will produce an invisible force field, which will make everything in the force field heavy. Lu Ye also tried it. In this heavy pressure position, he felt that he was carrying hundreds of catties. heavy objects.


    Although with his cultivation base, a few hundred catties of weight is nothing, but if such a burden is suddenly placed on the enemy when he is fighting with the enemy, it will definitely interfere with the enemy''s fighting rhythm. , the heavy pressure disappears again, which will cause secondary interference.


    Rizhao, Consolidation, Fengxing, Heavy Pressure, counting the previous Fengrui, Yushou, Gathering Spirits and Bloodstaining, Lu Ye now has as many as eight spirit patterns.


    Just like before, the newly mastered spirit patterns will not directly enhance his strength and cultivation level, but if he can use these spirit patterns at the right time, then his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Lu Ye gradually realized the horror of the spirit pattern masters, because unlike other schools, the spirit pattern masters can activate one after another spirit pattern in battle, which makes the spirit pattern masters'' fighting styles extremely strange and changeable, once they can''t keep up with If you don''t follow the fighting rhythm of a spirit pattern master, you will die slowly.


    He has only mastered eight spirit patterns now, and he can already simulate the fighting methods of various combinations of spirit patterns in his mind. What if there are eighteen, twenty-eight or even eighty?


    Spirit pattern master, really scary!


    All of his spirit patterns came from the talent tree, which gave him the capital to build spirit patterns as he wanted, which led to a problem.


    For the eight spirit patterns he has mastered and even those connecting spirit patterns, he is in a state of knowing what is happening and not knowing why. He can urge it, and he knows what effect it will have after urging it, but he doesn''t know anything else.


    It''s time to visit Mrs. Yun.


    The last time I went to Mrs. Yun''s place, Mrs. Yun asked Lu Ye to go there often when she was free. She should be optimistic about Lu Ye''s potential to become a spirit pattern master, but Lu Ye will participate in the battle of Lingxi guarding and is eager to improve Cultivation, there has been no time to pass.


    After I came back, I was reorganizing the station, so I didn''t have time.


    At that time, Lu Ye didn''t know what Madam Yun''s identity was, but felt that her relationship with the head teacher was unclear.


    Afterwards, I asked Senior Sister Shuiyuan and learned about a rather complicated emotional entanglement. All in all, the head teacher was ashamed of Madam Yun, and Madam Yun did not want to see the head teacher because of this. It''s a one-shot, two-break, one-hundred.


    That''s why Mrs. Yun lives in a spiritual peak of the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect. She doesn''t interact with the head teacher on weekdays and lives alone. Shui Yuan often goes to Mrs. Yun''s place to talk with her.


    To put it simply, these two belong to the stage of separation where there is a slight breakdown in their relationship but they are reluctant to let go, but the separation time is a bit long, and the unit of calculation is years. According to Shui Yuan, they maintain this kind of relationship. status has been around for decades.


    But Shuiyuan highly respects Mrs. Yun, because Mrs. Yun is a great spirit pattern master. If the powerful spirit pattern masters in Kyushu are ranked, Madam Yun should be able to occupy the top 20 positions. This is still a few decades away. forward.


    In the past few decades, Mrs. Yun has lived in a simple place. Except for the older generation who knew Mrs. Yun, the entire Kyushu has almost forgotten such a once amazing and talented woman.


    Lu Ye wanted to learn the way of spirit patterns, so visiting Mrs. Yun was undoubtedly the best place to go.


    After leaving the practice room, return to the sect via the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, and find Senior Sister Shui Yuan who is researching a new recipe.


    "Are you going to visit Mrs. Yun?"


    "Yes, I want to learn something about the spirit pattern from Mrs. Yun."


    "That''s right. You have the inheritance of a spirit pattern master. Mrs. Yun is a master in the path of spirit patterns. It is best for her to guide you. Then what do you want me to do? Do you want me to take you there?"


    "That''s not necessary, it''s not far away, I can go by myself, but since it''s a door-to-door visit, I can''t go there empty-handed, I think I should bring something..."


    Shui Yuan pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "If you bring something, go to Moon Lake to catch a few blood red trout. Mrs. Yun likes to eat it, but she catches it herself because of her bad face. I bring it to her every time I go. , don¡¯t ask the headmaster in front of Madam, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.¡±


    At the peak of the Jade Blood Sect, there were dozens of spiritual peaks, covering an extremely vast area. However, due to the withering of talents in recent decades, even the guardian formation has gradually withdrawn, so although those dozens of spiritual peaks are still the property of the Jade Blood Sect, they are actually the property of the Jade Blood Sect. The Upper Jade Blood Sect has not been taken care of anymore, and there are still buildings from the past on the spiritual peaks, and the past glory of the sect can be vaguely seen from the dilapidated buildings.


    Nowadays, there are still popular people in Jade Blood Sect, only Shouzheng Peak in the center, and Mingxin Peak where Mrs. Yun lives.


    Moon Lake is located between Shouzheng Peak and Cuizhu Peak.


    With the advice of the second senior sister, Lu Ye was about to rush towards Moon Lake when Amber ran over joltingly, her big head arched against Lu Ye, and she let out an ahhh.


    Husheng is lonely!


    Lu Ye has been so busy recently that Yiyi is also busy, but Yiyi doesn''t often show up at the residence. She spends more time in this sect because she is learning spells from the head teacher.


    This makes Amber often very lonely.


    Now it is considered Lu Ye''s beast pet, and it has been together for so long, so it is naturally very close to Lu Ye. Just now when I heard the conversation between Lu Ye and Shui Yuan, I knew it was time for me to appear.


    As the saying goes, raising soldiers for a thousand days and using them for a short time, as a beast pet, Amber is very conscious.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the bond of love with Amber, but now Lu Ye can vaguely see its thoughts. Although it is not as bizarre as Yiyi''s ability to understand what it says, it is almost the same.


    "Then let''s go together!" Lu Ye patted its big head and rolled onto its back.


    Amber suddenly regained her spirits, and drove towards Moon Lake after landing Lu Ye.


    Not long after, a half-moon-shaped lake appeared in the field of vision. Lu Ye had been to this place. When Li Baxian was in Jade Blood Sect, he occasionally took him fishing.


    Lu Ye felt quite speechless. If he wanted to eat fish, he could just go down and catch it, no matter what.


    But Li Baxian said that he had fun in it.


    If Li Baxian was not around, Lu Ye would naturally not waste time, took off his clothes, plunged into the lake, and caught a few fat blood red trout in a short while.


    After getting ashore, he put on his clothes and rode amber all the way to Mingxin Peak.


    When he got to the top of the peak, he rolled over and got off his back. Standing in front of Mrs. Yun''s residence, Lu Ye respectfully saluted: "Disciple Lu Ye is here to visit."


    "Come in." Madam Yun''s voice came from inside immediately.


    Lu Ye gave Amber a wink, told it to stay here and wait for him, and fed it a few pills, then walked in with a few blood red trout.


    In the hall last time, Madam Yun stood there quietly, and Lu Ye saluted: "I have seen Madam Yun."


    Mrs. Yun looked at the gift in his hand, and said with a smile: "That girl Shuiyuan told you to bring it?"


    "Second Senior Sister said Madam likes to eat this kind of fish, so the disciple caught a few at random."


    "I''m interested." Mrs. Yun waved her hand, and a girl who looked like a maid came forward, smiled at Lu Ye, and took the bloody red trout from his hand.


    Lu Ye nodded, feeling a little curious in her heart. She had never seen this maid the last time she came here. From this point of view, Mrs. Yun did not live alone, and she was still served by someone.


    But this maid felt very strange, but Lu Ye couldn''t tell what was so strange.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Yun greeted Lu Ye when she took her seat.


    "Don''t dare, it''s better for the disciple to stand."


    Madam Yun didn''t force him, and asked, "Why are you here this time?"


    "The disciple wants to learn the way of spirit pattern from Madam."


    "Sure, as long as that old bastard didn''t ask you to come here." Mrs. Yun readily agreed.


    The old immortal in her mouth must be talking about the head teacher, Lu Yequan pretended not to hear it, and dared not say a word.


    "You told me last time that you can build those spirit patterns, but you don''t know anything about other knowledge except those four spirit patterns?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Yun understood: "It seems that the inheritance you got is indeed incomplete, or it is the kind of enlightenment."

 Chapter 208

    Madam Yun said last time that Lu Ye''s inheritance may be incomplete.


    Incomplete or not, Lu Ye doesn''t know, he only knows that the talent tree should indeed be the inheritance of spirit pattern masters, but it is different from what others think, he didn''t get it in the Lingxi battlefield, but came to this world.


    Of course there is no need to spread the word.


    "What do you want to learn from me?" Madam Yun asked.


    "If possible, the disciple wants to learn from the most basic."


    Madam Yun nodded: "The right choice, come with me."


    Saying so, she walked away, and Lu Ye followed behind her.


    Not long after, they came to the door of a room, and Mrs. Yun pushed the door open and entered.


    Different from the tattooed room last time, this room is very large, and there are grooves on the four walls. Inside the grooves are books of different thicknesses. There are probably thousands of books stored here. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a small library.


    Not only that, the spiritual patterns visible to the naked eye on the wall are swimming like fish, and there is obviously an extremely high-level magic circle arranged here.


    Madam Yun made a casual move, and a tome about one finger thick flew into her hand. She handed the book to Lu Ye: "Read this book first."


    Lu Ye took it respectfully, thinking that he had to learn by himself first.


    After Mrs. Yun left, Lu Ye looked left and right. There were no tables and chairs here, so he took out a futon from his storage bag and threw it down, sat cross-legged on it, and looked down at the book in his hand.


    There are no words on the cover, and when you open the first page, a line of large characters is printed in front of your eyes.


    The basic theory of spirit patterns.


    There is also a signature on the side, Mu Xiaoyao.


    It seems that this "Ling Wen Ji Lun Quest" was written by a guy named Mu Xiaoyao.


    Turning another page, Lu Ye fixed his eyes on it.


    "Chaos divides yin and yang, yin and yang transform all things, everything in the world has yin and yang, the way of spirit pattern is based on yin and yang, endless combinations and constructions, endless magic..."


    As time passed, Lu Ye looked at each word word by word, and quickly immersed himself in it.


    There is no special miraculous spirit pattern recorded in this book on the basic theory of spirit patterns. Namu Xiaoyao uses a simple way to explain the basics of spirit patterns, which is especially suitable for beginners like Lu Ye. , may not be able to comprehend some of the essence of the words in it, but although Lu Ye is a beginner, he has mastered some spirit patterns anyway, supplemented by the spirit patterns he has mastered, he has a more thorough understanding of the things explained in this book.


    Before he knew it, Lu Ye saw the last page. He sat on the spot with the book in one hand and his chin in the other, lost in thought.


    "Have you finished watching?" Mrs. Yun''s voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    Lu Ye was startled, and was about to get up, but Mrs. Yun pressed her hand, signaling him to sit down, and immediately sat in front of Lu Ye.


    "How do you feel?" Mrs. Yun asked.


    "The way of the spirit pattern is broad and profound, beyond the original imagination of the disciple." This is the truth. Before reading this book, he knew that the spirit pattern was complicated and profound, but he did not expect it to be so complicated and profound.


    Mrs. Yun smiled: "That''s why spirit pattern masters are so rare. If you want to go down this road, you don''t just need perseverance and determination. You also need talent, very high talent! Fortunately, you have already obtained the inheritance of spirit pattern masters." , talent is not a problem."


    "Disciple will work harder." After finishing speaking, Lu Ye asked for advice: "According to the book, the two major elements that make up the spirit pattern are Yin and Yang, and all spirit patterns can be disassembled into different numbers of Yin and Yang. Binary, is there no exception?"


    Madam Yun shook her head: "There are no exceptions, at least I haven''t seen any exceptions."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling admiration: "The person who can discover the duality of yin and yang is really amazing."


    According to the records in the search for the basic theory of the spirit pattern, chaos produces yin and yang, and yin and yang transform all things, so everyone or everything in this world belongs to yin and yang, and the spirit pattern is the master of yin and yang.


    There are two foundations for constructing spirit patterns, one is Yin Yuan, and the other is Yang Yuan. The Yin Yuan is a very simple pattern, which looks like the character Ji has been flattened, and the Yang Yuan is also the same pattern. , but it is the opposite of Yin Yuan.


    The duality of yin and yang is arranged and combined in different ways to form a series of spirit patterns of different natures. If there is a mistake in any one of them, the spirit pattern cannot be formed, let alone function.


    According to Lu Ye''s understanding, the process of constructing spirit patterns with the duality of yin and yang is like using two different types of building blocks to build houses with different shapes.


    How to build the house stably and play its role is what the spirit pattern master needs to do.


    This is not a simple matter. You must know that each spirit pattern contains at least a few hundred primitives, and the number of permutations and combinations that these hundreds of primitives can form is almost unimaginable.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye said that the way of spirit pattern is broad and profound.


    At this moment, he recalled the spirit patterns that he had constructed, and found that each spirit pattern was indeed formed by the binary arrangement and combination of yin and yang. He hadn''t paid attention to this before, and only felt that the internal structure of these spirit patterns was at first glance. It doesn''t look bad at a glance.


    But now I know that the internal structure of those spirit patterns is completely different. This is the layman watching the excitement, and the expert watching the doorway.


    People who don''t understand the spirit pattern can''t see the difference in the internal structure of different spirit patterns.


    "The people who discovered the duality of yin and yang are really great, but those who create different spirit patterns are even more remarkable. Every spirit pattern that has practical effects may be the result of the tireless pursuit of one generation or several generations. Before these spirit patterns, they may have failed millions of times, tens of millions of times or even more."


    Lu Ye nodded in agreement, this number is not an exaggeration.


    "However, it is precisely because of the dedication of the ancestors of the spirit pattern masters that our descendants now have so many spirit patterns available." Mrs. Yun looked at Lu Ye: "The truly outstanding spirit pattern masters are able to innovate, rather than gnaw at the ancestors. If everyone is like this, the way of spirit patterns will decline sooner or later, I hope that one day you can make your own contribution to the way of spirit patterns."


    "The disciple must work hard."


    Mrs. Yun nodded: "You have some understanding of the basics of spirit patterns, so you can start practicing now."


    When she was speaking, she raised her right index finger slowly, above the fingertip, a little light flickered: "What can you see?"


    Lu Ye looked at it with all his eyesight, and hesitated for a moment before asking: "A Yin Yuan?"


    "now what?"


    "A Yang Yuan?"


    "The eyesight is not bad. A spirit pattern master must have excellent eyesight, and at the same time need to have extremely precise control over one''s own spiritual power. If you can''t do this, you can''t become a spirit pattern master. Let me see your skills." , construct Yin Yuan and Yang Yuan as I did just now.¡±


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ye sat upright, raised a finger, and mobilized his spiritual power to try to create a Yin Yuan on the finger.


    Mrs. Wang Yun did it lightly, but after she really got started, she realized that it was not easy. Fortunately, he had many experience in building spirit patterns, even if he knew little about spirit patterns before, but experience is experience.


    After spending a stick of incense, a Yin Yuan constructed by spiritual power appeared on the finger.


    Lu Ye frowned, because the Yin Yuan was too big, and the one that Mrs. Yun built could hardly be seen. It took a lot of eyesight to barely see it clearly, but the Yin Yuan that Lu Ye built now was as big as a fingernail, and it was not as big as a fingernail. The way to maintain stability, with the surge of spiritual power, the Yin Yuan suddenly collapsed, and it lasted less than two breaths.


    Such a large yin element cannot construct a spirit pattern. A spirit pattern contains hundreds of primitives. When hundreds of such large things are combined and arranged together, the formed spirit pattern must be extremely huge. It is difficult for monks to bear such a situation in battle. consumption, not to mention that it is not stable enough.


    Mrs. Yun smiled and said: "Very good. It took me two days to reach your level when I practiced for the first time. It seems that the inheritance of the spirit pattern master is still very useful, and your spiritual power is pure enough. It makes the control easier, this is your advantage, try to build another Yang Yuan."


    Lu Ye responded and tried to build Yang Yuan.


    I have experienced it once, but this time it is much simpler, but it still can''t solve the shortcomings of being too big and not stable enough.


    Mrs. Yun was very appreciative: "The progress is very fast, learn to build the duality of yin and yang, then the rest is practice, when you can easily convert the duality of yin and yang, and at the same time make them stable enough, and then reduce them to the size of a grain of rice, You can move on to the next step.¡±


    Saying so, she stretched out her hand again, and more than a dozen books flew from all directions, and she handed these books of different thicknesses to Lu Ye: "Take it back and have a look, these are all to explain the basics of spirit patterns, to achieve my goal. The request you said before, come to me again."


    Lu Ye stood up and said respectfully, "Yes, I will definitely practice more when I go back."


    After a while, Lu Ye walked out of Mrs. Yun''s residence, turned around and saluted again.


    Hu Po, who had been waiting outside, ran over erratically, and Lu Ye turned on his tiger''s back and walked towards Shouzheng Peak.


    Mrs. Yun is really a good teacher, with a gentle personality, why did the head teacher have the heart to let her live alone in Mingxin Peak, even if she made a mistake, just admit it, well, the head teacher''s spine is also straight.


    Returning to Shouzheng Peak, he greeted Senior Sister Shuiyuan, and Lu Ye entered the station.


    The residence is not as lively as expected, mainly because the practice environment has suddenly become so good, whether it is a new disciple of the sect or those casual practitioners, they are all working hard to practice.


    As a monk, one''s own strength is the foundation. Without such awareness, one will not be able to go far on the road of cultivation.


    Lu Ye first found a junior who was staying in the Tianji Hall, and learned from him that there was nothing wrong with the station recently, so he went to the practice room.


    Nowadays, the practice room is overcrowded. Even if there are hundreds of rooms here, it is not enough for everyone to use. There are still people waiting in line outside. You can practice outside, but without the blessing of the spirit gathering array in the practice room, the efficiency will be lower.


    However, this situation will gradually improve, because the cultivation resources in everyone''s hands are limited. When the monthly salary issued before is used up, the pressure on the practice room will be relieved.

 Chapter 209

    Lu Ye did not go to his own exclusive practice room, but made a little identification, walked outside a practice room, directly used his guard envoy authority, and opened the door.


    A young girl who was practicing inside was startled: "Fifth senior brother, did I do something wrong?" Then, as if remembering something, she squatted there with her head in her hands: "I will never harass sixth senior sister again, I am not I want to grab a woman from you, don''t hit me!"


    "Um?"


    It seems that I heard something incredible?


    A moment later, Lu Ye left a gathering spirit pattern covering one wall in this practice room, turned around and walked out, leaving behind the girl whose eyes were out of focus.


    There are so many practice rooms, Lu Ye can''t arrange all the practice rooms with spirit-gathering patterns for a while, so he can only decorate them when he has time.


    The initial goal is to set up one spirit-gathering pattern in each practice room, and then gradually add two or three.


    After setting up a few practice rooms, Lu Ye entered his exclusive practice room, used the little spiritual power left in his body to build a small funnel in the spiritual orifice, then switched to the gluttonous meal technique, and threw two grains of Yunling into his mouth Dan.


    While cultivating, he studied the books brought by Mrs. Yun, and from time to time, he built Yin Yuan and Yang Yuan on his fingers to strengthen his practice.


    The consumed spiritual power recovered quickly, and after the resident spiritual power became rich, the efficiency of both recovery and practice has more than doubled compared to before.


    Lu Ye felt that if he practiced wholeheartedly, he would be able to advance to the seventh level in less than twenty days.


    However, it is not necessarily a good thing to improve the cultivation base too fast. Li Baxian also told him before that he should pay attention to precipitation. While improving the cultivation base, he must also improve himself in all aspects. Strength is not enough.


    Lu Ye is not too worried about his lack of precipitation, but now he needs to learn the way of spirit patterns, and building the duality of yin and yang needs to consume spiritual power, and occasionally he has to go to other practice rooms to set up spirit patterns, which delays the progress of his practice speed.


    After reading a book, Lu Ye frantically absorbs the knowledge in the book, and the construction of Yin-Yang duality is easier and easier, but there is still some gap between the smooth transformation required by Mrs. Yun.


    A day later, the somewhat tired Lu Ye put down the book in his hand and stretched himself.


    Although it is interesting to learn the way of spirit patterns, it will be a bit boring after a long time.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and took out the core of the fruit from the storage bag. Just as he was about to stimulate his spiritual power, he quickly took out the Panshan knife and held it in his hand.


    He wanted to see if he could bring the Panshan Knife into the mirage. The last time he didn''t bring the knife, the 50 meritorious deeds were almost in vain.


    Stimulated by spiritual power, his consciousness entered that strange small room again. Lu Ye quickly lowered his head to check, and found that the Panshan knife was held in his hand, and he felt relieved and stable.


    Having had previous experience, Lu Ye walked to the only door and raised his hand to push the door.


    A line of writhing handwriting appeared on the door like last time, saying that to enter the Mirage Realm, you need to spend 50 points of merit.


    How rich and powerful Lu Ye is now, without blinking an eyelid, he pushed the door open, the imprint was slightly heated, and fifty points of meritorious service were deducted.


    There is a fog behind the portal, and as far as the field of vision is concerned, you can only see a radius of ten feet. The fog is rolling and surging, and there seems to be infinite danger hidden in it.


    When Lu Ye looked back, he couldn''t see any trace of the portal. The small space he was in before seemed to be just a transit place.


    A strange sound came from the fog ahead, and there was a faint sound of something crawling fast.


    Lu Ye immediately staggered his feet, lowered his body slightly, and raised his hand to press the handle of the Panshan knife!


    The fog ahead was surging and rolling, as if something was about to break through the fog.


    coming!


    Lu Ye''s spiritual power secretly urged, the next moment, a strangely shaped thing jumped up from the mist and rushed towards him.


    The thing that was killed looked like a praying mantis, crawling on all fours behind it at an extremely fast speed, and the two front legs that looked like machetes shone with a sharp cold light.


    This is a praying mantis not inferior to Lu Ye in the slightest. It has a greenish-black color as a whole, and the flapping wings on its back allow it to glide in mid-air.


    Lu Ye had never seen such a big praying mantis. The last time he entered this ghostly place, he was taken aback by it, and he didn''t have a weapon in his hand, so he couldn''t last long here.


    When the praying mantis jumped, its mouthparts were constantly opening and closing, its jagged teeth were sharp and sharp, and a bite from this thing would definitely not end well.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and the two mantis knives swung towards Lu Ye left and right, cutting towards the middle, as if they wanted to chop off his head.


    Such a blow is not inferior to the full-strength explosion of a sixth-level soldier. Lu Ye faintly felt that it had something to do with his own strength, and he was a sixth-level soldier.


    When the mantis knife came to cut, Lu Ye had already slid out from under the mantis with a short body, and the Panshan knife in his hand cut out a knife light.


    The green insect blood splattered, the internal organs spilled, and with a plop, the aggressive praying mantis fell behind Lu Ye, and his whole body was almost cut in half with a single knife.


    This is the killing damage of Lu Ye''s sharp knife right now. Under the same level, if he is cut, he will definitely die.


    But before he could stabilize his figure, there was another movement in the mist on both sides. Then, two praying mantises came out of the mist and rushed towards Lu Ye almost at the same time.


    Lu Ye wanted to try the power of the new spirit pattern, when suddenly a light flashed on his legs, Feng Xing blessed him, his running speed increased sharply, he rushed to a praying mantis, raised his knife and slashed down, the knife missed the opponent The blocking of the mantis knife, the head was shattered.


    The second one had already been killed, so he immediately turned around and slashed out, just in time to be blocked by the praying mantis''s praying knife.


    The heavy pressure spirit pattern was silently blessed on the Panshan knife, and the mantis, who was already invincible in strength, was suddenly crushed and staggered. Lu Ye took advantage of the situation and stabbed straight, and most of the Panshan knife pierced into the mantis. With its mouthparts, when the knife was drawn, the praying mantis twisted and wriggled on the ground, and there was a hissing sound from its mouthparts.


    Lu Ye panted, and there was another movement in the mist. Soon, three praying mantises rushed out from three different directions...


    The battle has never stopped since the beginning, and the number of praying mantises that Lu Ye needs to deal with has also increased from one to one more each time.


    Everything here is extremely real. When Lu Ye killed those praying mantises, he could smell the pungent smell of their blood. The blood spilled on his body also had a very real touch. Even when he was injured, there would be bright red blood flowed out.


    Lu Ye didn''t know where the mirage connected to his breath fruit core was, but everything here was no different from the outside world.


    The only difference is that after dying here, he will not really die, and the corpse of the praying mantis he killed will disappear within a short time.


    This place seems to be a special place for monks to sharpen their fighting skills.


    He gave Shui Yuan a try, and Shui Yuan also said it was a thing.


    It is Lu Ye''s dream to hone his own fighting skills in this environment. His cultivation base has improved too fast and his practice time is too short, which leads to his lack of experience in fighting other monks. Even if he had killed all the way before, it still couldn''t make up for the shortcomings in this aspect.


    It is different with the Mirage. Although the opponent here is a mantis, not a monk, the feeling of walking on the edge of life and death is the same, and the pain of being injured is also the same.


    In this kind of place, Lu Ye can fully display what he has learned and find his own shortcomings in the fierce battle.


    The number of praying mantises gradually increased to nine, and Lu Ye felt that he was reaching the limit. In such a small area, even if he played different tricks with his spirit pattern, he would inevitably be beaten by gangs. There were deep bone wounds left on his body, and even the abdomen was cut open, and the internal organs flowed out.


    In the end, after Lu Ye beheaded three of the nine praying mantises, he was pierced through the head by a mantis knife!


    The feeling of dying at that moment was very real.


    In the exclusive practice room, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes and gasped for breath. Even though he had the experience last time and knew that he would not really die if he died in the mirage, he still felt very strong palpitations.


    At the same time, there was a tingling pain in my mind, as if a needle was stuck inside.


    This is also the reason why the woman looked at him with such a resentful expression after he gave Huaci a fruit-breathing seed.


    The feeling of death is too terrible, no one wants to experience it.


    He checked himself, and the injuries in the mirage did not appear, but his own spiritual power was greatly consumed. From this point of view, everything else in the mirage was fake, only the consumed spiritual power and accumulated exhaustion were real.


    At the same time, there will be pain in the brain after death, which may be the reason for the loss of mind.


    So every time after entering the Mirage Realm, it is impossible to enter the second time in a short period of time, and one day must be cultivated.


    The function of the breathing fruit core is strange and not fixed. Although the breathing fruit core obtained by Lu Ye is not connected to any rich spiritual veins, it cannot improve the efficiency of practice. It may improve his fighting skills in the feeling of death again and again. But it can''t be exchanged for any benefits.


    The fourth senior brother really has a good eye. At that time, there were nine fruits on the Xiguo tree, and he just chose this one.


    Continue to practice, restore spiritual power, and take out food from the storage bag to replenish physical strength.


    As the days passed, Lu Ye stayed in the practice room, studying the books brought back from Mrs. Yun, and constructing the duality of yin and yang, except for occasionally going back to the sect to enjoy the delicious food made by Sister Shuiyuan. Every day, I will go into the mirage and cut down the mantis, and I will live a fulfilling life.


    After gradually becoming familiar with the fighting methods of those praying mantises, Lu Ye also made rapid progress. He was able to kill those big guys in the shortest time and with the least consumption. Patterns can also be used gradually.


    It wasn''t until five days later that Lu Ye walked out of the practice room, and asked the junior guards in the Tianji Hall as usual, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with the station, he returned to the sect.


    Find Amber and ride it straight to Mingxin Peak.


    The dozens of books have been read, and the construction and switching of Yin-Yang duality have met Mrs. Yun''s requirements, so it''s time for the next step.

 Chapter 210

    On Mingxin Peak, in the library, Lu Ye knelt in front of Mrs. Yun, spread out his palms, and under the slight surge of spiritual power in his palms, a Yin Yuan smaller than a grain of rice quickly formed, and then turned towards the sun. Yuan transformation, and then back to Yin Yuan, in just a few breaths, it has been transformed more than a dozen times, the transformation is free, and the basic element is stable.


    Mrs. Yun was in front of him, checking his results.


    "Okay." Mrs. Yun said.


    Only then did Lu Ye dissipate his spiritual energy.


    "I have to say that there is a reason why you got the inheritance of the spirit pattern master. You are very talented in this way." Mrs. Yun looked at him approvingly.


    When the head teacher brought Lu Ye over for the first time, Mrs. Yun just didn''t want the inheritance of her predecessors to be wasted in Lu Ye''s hands, so she gave birth to a heart to give advice and let him come to Mingxin Peak when he had time, so that he might be able to use it as much as possible. The role of inheritance.


    But after these two visits, she was surprised to find that even though her ancestors died, she still had the option to inherit them.


    For a beginner like Lu Ye, it only took a stick of incense to accomplish what she did in two days last time. This time, it was even more outrageous. In five days, the duality of yin and yang was switched to meet her own requirements.


    It took her a full month to achieve this level back then. Comparing the two, she found that Lu Ye''s talent in the way of spirit patterns was more than a little bit higher than hers.


    The young man in front of her was worthy of her efforts in nurturing him. For a while, her gaze at Lu Ye became much softer.


    Perhaps...maybe...probably, you can consider snatching this young man from the old man and making him his successor? Forgive the old man for not daring to say much.


    This matter should not be rushed, just take your time.


    Putting away the thoughts in her mind, she flipped her plain hand, and a transparent crystal about the size of an egg appeared on the palm of her hand. The crystal was in a flat shape, obviously carved like this on purpose, and there were many hollow places on the surface of the crystal. Judging from the traces, it looks like a pattern of yin and yang binary arrangement and combination.


    Madam Yun threw the transparent chip to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it and looked it up: "Is this the spirit pattern?"


    "This is a spirit pattern." Mrs. Yun nodded, "Anything that can be formed from the duality of yin and yang and exist stably is a spirit pattern."


    Lu Ye immediately remembered this sentence. He had seen it in a book two days ago, and it was the book written by that guy named Mu Xiaoyao.


    This Mu Xiaoyao must be a great spirit pattern master.


    According to Namu Xiaoyao, whether a spirit pattern can be called a spirit pattern depends on whether it can be stabilized after it is constructed.


    The duality of yin and yang is not just a random arrangement, but a wonderful principle that needs to be followed. Ninety-nine out of ten of the randomly arranged elements cannot be formed. Even if they are barely formed, there will be elemental conflicts. violent.


    Therefore, it is not an easy task to create a new spirit pattern, and if you don''t do it, you will get yourself many scars.


    "But there are two types of spirit patterns, one is useful spirit patterns, and the other is useless spirit patterns."


    "There are still useless spirit patterns?"


    "This spirit pattern in your hand is it." Madam Yun explained: "The so-called useful spirit pattern can produce all kinds of wonderful effects, and the useless spirit pattern is useless, it is simply formed. Try dismantling this spirit pattern, and then tell me how many primitives it has, how many yin and yang are contained in these primitives."


    "Yes." Lu Ye responded, carefully looking at the transparent crystal sheet in his hand, simulating the construction of this spirit pattern in his mind.


    For him, this is not a simple matter, because the lines in the spirit pattern look extremely similar, and the combination of Yin and Yang elements is also seamless, which makes some lines look like two primitives , but in fact it is a chimera of three or even four primitives.


    This is not only a test of eyesight, but also a test of brain power.


    However, Mrs. Yun first taught him by dismantling the spirit pattern, which would undoubtedly make it easier for him to grasp the spirit pattern. Only when the dismantling is accurate can the complete structure of the entire spirit pattern be understood.


    In Lu Ye''s memory, there are many famous and great people who rose from the demolition of their homes.


    After a stick of incense, after Lu Ye''s repeated confirmation, he raised his head and said, "Mrs. Hui, this spirit pattern has a total of thirty basic elements, including twelve yin elements and eighteen yang elements."


    Mrs. Yun smiled and nodded: "Yes, this is the simplest spirit pattern in the way of spirit pattern. The first step for a spirit pattern master to teach his disciples to practice spirit pattern is to build this thirty spirit pattern."


    "Thirty spirit patterns?"


    "The useless spirit patterns are all named after numbers."


    "So it turns out that the ancestors who created the thirty spirit patterns must be geniuses."


    The spirit pattern is not that the more primitives, the better. There are many primitives, and there are indeed many changes. It may be possible to build an extremely powerful spirit pattern, but it is very challenging to create a stable spirit pattern with only thirty primitives. I have accomplished it myself.


    This is like fried shredded potatoes, which is the most challenging dish for cooks. The complex ingredients and time-consuming Buddha Tiaoqiang are delicious, but maybe a chef who is a Buddha Tiaoqiang may not be able to cook a dish of shredded potatoes that everyone will praise.


    "It''s rare for you to think like that."


    In the following time, Mrs. Yun asked Lu Ye about the things in the dozen or so books that Lu Ye had read before. Lu Ye took advantage of the opportunity to ask some questions that he was confused about, and then Mrs. Yun explained to him some of the ways of spirit patterns basic knowledge.


    As time goes by, in the library, one is teaching attentively and the other is studying hard, enjoying themselves happily.


    Before I knew it, it was already dark.


    Mrs. Yun stood up and said, "Let''s come here today. Now that your cultivation base is still low, you should focus on improving your own cultivation base. The way of spirit patterns is extensive and profound, and it cannot be learned in a day or two. Go back and study three spirit patterns." Ten, when it can be built successfully, come to me again."


    Saying so, she waved again, fetched more than a dozen books, and handed them to Lu Ye to take away.


    After a while, Lu Ye came out under the escort of the maid.


    He turned around, thanked her, and said again: "May I ask what your name is?"


    Every time I come here, I see this maid. Lu Ye still doesn''t know her name, and since she will have to deal with her in the future, Lu Ye wants to ask her name.


    The clinker maid just smiled at Lu Ye and didn''t answer.


    Lu Ye looked at her for a while, then cupped his fists and said, "Farewell!"


    It''s a pity that such a little girl is actually deaf.


    Riding Huber back to Shouzheng Peak, the head teacher was standing at the foot of the square, looking up at the blood-bottomed golden flame flag that symbolized the Jade Blood Sect.


    "Teacher." Lu Ye stepped forward to salute.


    The teacher turned around as if he had just discovered him, "Come back from Mingxin Peak?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, it''s not bad to learn the way of spirit patterns." The head teacher nodded, looked left and right, and lowered his voice: "Has Mrs. Yun mentioned this old man in front of you?"


    Lu Ye was confused for a while, and didn''t know how to answer, but finally said honestly: "No."


    The teacher''s face was obviously a little disappointed.


    After a few more questions and answers with the teacher, Lu Ye left.


    After entering the garrison and hiding in the training room, Lu Ye first built a small funnel in his spiritual orifice, switched exercises, and swallowed the elixir.


    Only then did the construction of the thirty spirit patterns begin.


    The spirit pattern surged on the palm of the hand, turning into the first Yin Yuan, and then fitting into a Yang Yuan...


    The construction of the spirit pattern should be done in one go without interruption, otherwise it will inevitably fail. At the same time, it needs to have extremely precise control over one''s own spiritual power, otherwise there will be no way to succeed.


    Although Lu Ye was able to freely switch between yin and yang before, it was just a single primitive. Now that he started to build the thirty spirit patterns, he immediately felt the difficulty of it.


    This is different from his previous construction of spirit patterns. When he constructs those spirit patterns obtained from the talent tree, the spirit patterns are formed instantly with a thought, because all the mysteries of those spirit patterns have been imprinted by the leaves. in his mind.


    This is also the reason why he can quickly complete the tasks assigned by Mrs. Yun. He has an advantage that other spirit pattern masters do not have, that is, he has successfully constructed many spirit patterns, and has a very special foundation in the way of spirit patterns.


    In his first attempt, he only built three primitives and failed because the spiritual power was not stable enough.


    Followed by a second attempt.


    the third time¡­¡­


    ...


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye exploded.


    Even though he comforted himself again and again, he had to be calm and don''t be impatient, but in those failures, he still couldn''t help feeling an urge to hit someone.


    After barely holding on for another half an hour, my mentality completely collapsed.


    Taking a deep breath, he took out two things from the storage bag, one was a burdock fruit core and the other was a Panshan knife.


    Bugs, Dad is coming to see you!


    Spend 50 points of merit to enter the Mirage Realm and start killing!


    In the past few days, Lu Ye came in almost every day, honing his fighting skills in those bloody battles, and then he found that the monsters encountered in this mirage were not only praying mantises, but also ants growing alone. Locusts half a person''s height, spiders, and other strange-looking bugs that couldn''t be named.


    Basically, the monsters you encounter are different every time you come in. Every time you come into contact with these new monsters, you will suffer a bit, because the monsters here have their own unique abilities. For example, the ant-like monsters flow out after death. The blood is extremely corrosive, and it is even more troublesome if you are injured by locusts. The wound will be filled with parasite eggs, and some small locusts will hatch after a while.


    There is also a bug that can spray venom, and a bug that is covered with bone spurs like a porcupine. The bone spurs are extremely lethal after being excited.


    As a result, Lu Ye basically died in the siege of nine monsters every time. In the best case, he killed five monsters, but was ruthlessly besieged by the remaining four monsters. His death was tragic.


    This time, it was the porcupine-like bug that came in. In the end, when the nine monsters came out together, bone spurs flew all over the sky, even if Lu Ye kept urging the guarding spirit pattern, they couldn''t stop it.


    However, he still killed six monsters before dying.


    He was making little progress, and Lu Ye felt that with two more rounds, he should be able to pass this level.


    Coming out of the mirage, although my head hurts, my depressed mood has improved a lot.


    The best way to vent your depression is to beat someone up, or get beaten up.

 Chapter 211

    In the mirage, Lu Ye was holding the Panshan knife, soaked in blood, the last monster was cut by him, and the ground was covered with green blood and the monster''s broken limbs and internal organs. After many days, he finally made nine monsters appear at the same time. The monster beheaded!


    Although the injury was so serious that he was dizzy, he didn''t let down his vigilance, because he didn''t know if ten monsters would jump out at once, if so, he had no choice but to stick out his neck.


    The fog ahead rolled and surged, and a figure walked out of the fog.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes, his eyes were stunned, he didn''t expect that there were not only all kinds of strange bug monsters in this mirage, but also people!


    It is not accurate to say that it is a person, because the person who came was wrapped in the fog, unable to see his face clearly, and even unable to distinguish between men and women.


    This is obviously not a real person, but the mystery of the mirage.


    While Lu Ye was still sizing up the other party, the figure wrapped in mist raised his hand and pointed, and a stream of light rushed towards him, it was the power of an imperial weapon!


    This guy is impressively a seventh-layer.


    A short while later, in the practice room, Lu Ye opened his eyes with a pale face, and his brain hurt as if being pricked by a needle. Although he was exhausted, he looked very excited.


    After killing the bug monster in Jiuguan, the figure of a monk would appear unexpectedly. This was something he didn''t expect, but he was happy to see it.


    Killing those worms and monsters can certainly sharpen one''s fighting skills, but it doesn''t mean much after all. In the battlefield of Lingxi, all the monks who fought with him were the monks from Wanmo Ridge. need.


    I don''t know whether to kill the insects next time I go in, it would be troublesome if I need it, but it''s better not to, he prayed secretly.


    Compared with killing insects, he is more willing to fight against the fog cultivator, because the strength displayed by the opponent is indeed what a seventh-level monk should possess, and he is also a leader in the seventh-level realm.


    Just have to wait until tomorrow to verify.


    Throwing two elixir into his mouth, he took out the book brought back from Mrs. Yun and studied it.


    After half a day, the exhaustion receded, and the spiritual energy became abundant.


    He started to construct the thirty spirit patterns.


    I don''t know whether it is a good mood or a good hand feeling, but today it was molded in one go!


    Disperse the spirit pattern and try to build it again, but it fails.


    But once there is a successful experience, the next thing is simple, the third build is successful, the fourth fails, the fifth is successful, the sixth is successful...


    Lu Ye practiced again and again, looking for the feeling in success, and accumulating lessons and experience in failure. After dozens of times, the success rate has reached about 70%.


    This success rate is already not low, and it should already meet Madam Yun''s requirements. In other words, he can go to Madam Yun''s for further study.


    Although he was depleting his own spiritual power when building the spiritual pattern, but with the effects of the gathering spirit pattern and gluttonous meal, the total amount of spiritual power in his body not only did not decrease, but continued to increase.


    It is now full.


    He inspected his own spiritual orifice, and urged his spiritual power to attack the barrier of the spiritual orifice.


    In about half an hour, the spirit orifice barrier was broken. At this time, there were as many as one hundred and eight spirit orifices in his body.


    And this number corresponds to the seventh level of Lingxi!


    Stimulate the spiritual power to penetrate those unsystematic spiritual apertures, forming a small cycle, and when the air waves sweep through, the seventh level of Lingxi will be completed!


    Discovered the follow-up use of the mirage, constructed thirty spirit patterns, and promoted to the seventh level of Lingxi. Today can be regarded as three blessings.


    It has been a month since he came back from the sea of ??chess, which shows how fast he has enlightened.


    He didn''t continue to practice, and walked out of the practice room. Taking advantage of the abundant spiritual power now, he went to build a few spirit-gathering patterns for other practice rooms. After these days of continuous efforts, basically all the practice rooms have at least There is one spirit-gathering pattern in a small number of practice rooms, and there are three in the practice room of Ru Huaci and others, supplemented by the spirit-gathering array that already exists in the practice room. high.


    An hour later, Lu Ye appeared on Mingxin Peak and sat opposite Mrs. Yun.


    After inspecting Lu Ye''s achievements in constructing thirty spirit patterns, Mrs. Yun took out a large handful of those thin crystal slices, each of which was a number-named spirit pattern, and they had no practical significance. However, it played an indelible role in the process of preaching and accepting the vocation of the spirit pattern master.


    In front of Mrs. Yun, Lu Ye disassembled the basic elements in these spirit patterns one by one, without missing a single one.


    Immediately afterwards, Mrs. Yun taught him some techniques for constructing spirit patterns, and the technique of fitting the duality of yin and yang. Lu Ye asked some doubts in his heart, and all of them were carefully answered.


    When the sky was getting dark, Mrs. Yun took out two of those crystal slices: "This is the eighty-three and one hundred and sixty-five spirit patterns. Come to me after you can successfully construct these two spirit patterns."


    Hand over dozens of dictionaries to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye put it away carefully, bid farewell to Mrs. Yun, and left Mingxin Peak under the escort of the maid.


    Go back to Shouzheng Peak and find Senior Sister Shuiyuan.


    "Are you at the seventh level?" Shui Yuan looked at Lu Ye in surprise, surprised at his cultivation speed, "Yes, you are at the seventh level, and you can practice the way of imperial weapons."


    The purpose of Lu Ye''s coming to find Shuiyuan is very simple. He has encountered too many seventh-level realms in the sea of ??chess. He has been envious of those guys who can use weapons to kill the enemy for a long time. .


    "But I''m actually not very good at the way of the imperial weapon." Shui Yuan said, her eyes lit up, "You can send an interrogation to your fourth senior brother, he has a high attainment in this way, it is most suitable for him to teach you."


    "Fourth senior brother...then let me ask."


    After asking for a delicious meal at the Second Senior Sister''s side, replenishing her strength, and sucking a line of blood from the scales for Hu Po, Lu Ye returned to the training room at the station without stopping.


    While practicing, he summoned the fourth senior brother.


    Li Baxian was also a little surprised that Lu Ye had reached the seventh level so quickly. Hearing that he asked him for advice on the way of imperial weapons, he knew everything he could talk about.


    Although it is impossible to teach in person, there is actually not much difference in this kind of communication.


    After carefully explaining the essentials of various imperial weapons to Lu Ye, Li Baxian finally said: "Little brother, you practice first, and ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    He took out the Panshan knife, placed it on his knee, and poured spiritual power into it.


    According to Li Baxian, monks in the Lingxi Realm mainly use spiritual power to control weapons, so they have high requirements on the spiritual power of monks. The purer the spiritual power, the greater the power of the power and the faster the speed. Quick, there is also a problem of the distance of the imperial weapon. Generally speaking, the range of the imperial weapon of a monk at the seventh level is basically about 30 feet, but the purer the spiritual power, the farther the distance can be. It is undoubtedly very advantageous when the enemy is fighting.


    At the same time, the imperial weapon also has extremely high requirements for the monks to control their own spiritual power, and the degree of control over their own spiritual power also affects the speed and distance of the imperial weapon.


    Speed ??and distance are the two major elements for an imperial weapon to kill an enemy, while the purity and control of spiritual power are the two major requirements for an imperial weapon.


    When monks with the same level of cultivation attack each other with their weapons, the side with the superior speed and distance will undoubtedly be stronger. Of course, there is also the damage caused by the spiritual weapon itself.


    The purity of spiritual power Lu Ye is not worried, the talent tree burns all erysipelas, his spiritual power is always pure and flawless, not to mention the control of spiritual power.


    Those tiny yin-yang binary land leaves can be constructed and transformed at will, not to mention others.


    In this world, if the wheel controls spiritual power, there is no one who can surpass the spirit pattern master!


    The biggest reason why monks can only practice the way of imperial weapons at the seventh level is that only monks at this level can control the spiritual power of the body to a certain extent.


    Unlike under the seventh level, once the spiritual power leaves the body, it cannot be controlled.


    This reminded Lu Ye of a problem that had always caused him headaches, and that was the Fire Phoenix Technique he used... For a long time, Lu Ye basically didn''t use this technique to fight against the enemy unless it was under certain circumstances, because it was accurate. This is a big problem. It consumes spiritual power to push a spell out, but it misses. Not to mention a waste of spiritual power, it may even give the enemy a chance.


    But when he was chased by Dong Shuye, Dong Shuye unleashed a huge fireball, the fireball could bend, chasing him and Hu Po into a panic.


    Now that I think about it, this is the difference between a monk at the seventh level and a monk below the seventh level. Dong Shuye can control the spiritual power of leaving the body, so his fireball technique can turn a corner.


    And now, he has also reached the seventh level.


    In order to verify this, Lu Ye walked out of the practice room, activated a fire phoenix technique, and shot towards the sky. In an instant, scorching spiritual power surged, and a fat bird flapped its wings and flew towards the sky.


    If it was before, Lu Ye would not be able to control the fat bird when it flew out. Whether he could hit the enemy or not was up to fate.


    But now, he could clearly feel that the spiritual power gathered into the fire phoenix technique was still under his control, and with a slight movement in his mind, the fat bird flying towards the sky immediately changed its direction and fluttered happily in mid-air, but as time passed, With the passage of time, the spiritual power gathered into this technique is rapidly dissipating, and it seems that it will disappear completely in a few breaths.


    "Pfft!" A laugh came from beside him.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw a young girl building an arbor with her hands, looking up at the sky, her eyes following the flight path of the fat bird.


    This girl looks familiar...


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, the girl quickly withdrew her gaze and looked left and right.


    "what''s your name?"


    The girl stood up straight, swallowed her saliva with difficulty, and said loudly, "Brother Wu, my name is He Xiyin!" She rolled her eyes quickly, glanced weakly at Lu Ye, and added: "Still Yes, I didn''t laugh at you just now."


    "Then what are you laughing at?"


    The girl He Xiyin swallowed her saliva again: "I don''t know what I''m laughing at, I just suddenly want to laugh... Fifth senior brother, I''m really not laughing at you..." She seemed to feel that what she said was not convincing at all, so she squatted down Hold your head: "I made a mistake, Fifth Senior Brother, don''t hit me!"


    After being worried for a while, when he raised his head, there was no shadow of Lu Ye in front of him, so he patted his chest and let out a long breath.

 Chapter 212

    In the practice room, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to pour into the blade, controlling the Panshan Sword with his thoughts.


    It didn''t go well at first, but he soon mastered some essentials according to the teachings of the fourth senior brother. The Panshan knife entwined with fiery red spiritual power floated up like a toddler.


    Before Lu Ye had time to rejoice, the spiritual power wrapped around the long knife dissipated and fell heavily.


    He quickly cleared up his mood and continued to act.


    This process progressed very slowly, and it consumed a lot of spiritual power. If it wasn''t for being in the training room, Lu Ye really wouldn''t be able to last for too long.


    In the training room, the consumption and increase of spiritual power can basically maintain a balance, so Lu Ye can always keep his own spiritual power abundant, and even have enough energy to open the next spiritual aperture.


    This life is more fulfilling than before.


    In the past, Lu Ye spent his spare time studying the books brought back from Mrs. Yun, absorbing all kinds of knowledge on the spirit pattern, and then constructing the spirit pattern, and taking the time to go to the mirage to fight every day. Now, apart from these two things , there is one more art of imperial weapon that needs to be practiced.


    Not only that, but after reaching the seventh level, he can also practice the second technique recorded in the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky.


    The first technique is the fire phoenix technique, which he practiced when he was in the fourth level, and the second technique is the fire dragon technique...


    Perhaps it is because he is used to constructing spirit patterns, so it is not difficult for Lu Ye to get started with spells. This is also the reason why he is often mistaken for a Dharma cultivator. His casting speed is not worse than that of a real Dharma cultivator. , but there have been some changes. It is impossible for a real Dharma cultivator to master only one or two spells.


    It took Lu Ye half a day to perform the fire dragon technique, which is much simpler than the imperial weapon.


    The spells that can be performed at the seventh level are undoubtedly much more powerful than the fire phoenix spell, and the consumption is also high. After Lu Ye found a deserted place in the station and tried the power of the fire dragon spell, he stopped thinking about it. up.


    For him, since he has chosen the path of military cultivation, it is natural to go all the way to the end. There are only a few kinds of spells, and there is no need to study them too deeply.


    His current focus is basically on the art of imperial weapons. He has reached the seventh level and does not know how to fight with others.


    The Mirage Realm is still entered once a day, although it costs 50 points of merit to enter each time, but the experience of life and death fighting accumulated in it cannot be exchanged for any amount of merit.


    To Lu Ye''s grief and indignation, after entering the Phantom Realm after the seventh level, he actually started to deal with those strange-shaped bugs again. It is on par with his cultivation base, and each one is comparable to the seventh-level realm!


    From this point of view, the monsters encountered in the mirage are indeed related to their own cultivation.


    Based on his previous experience, Lu Ye probably needs to kill through nine checkpoints in one go before monks will appear in the mist to fight him.


    He has just been promoted to the seventh level right now, and he is still practicing the art of imperial weapons. It is so difficult to kill through nine levels in one go, so he can only do it slowly.


    Time passed, and after five days, Lu Ye couldn''t take it anymore, mainly because the progress of imperial weapon training was very slow these days.


    He is not someone who can''t bear the blow, but after seeing Chen Yu''s imperial weapon operation yesterday, he can''t help but feel a little closed.


    Now, besides him, Chen Yu is the only other seven-level resident in the residence. Lu Ye naturally wanted to see how other people''s imperial weapons are, so he sent a message to Chen Yu to come and demonstrate, but the imperial weapons slipped away. When it started, the spirit weapon turned into a stream of light, shuttled back and forth within thirty feet, as light as a flying bird.


    At the end of the day, Chen Yu also said that his art of imperial weapons was unrefined, and he made a fool of himself in front of Lu Ye.


    If Chen Yu''s method of imperial weapon is to show ugliness, then Lu Ye feels that he is embarrassing. He asked Chen Yu, after he was promoted to the seventh level, it took only three days to master the art of imperial weapon. , look at yourself...


    Returning to the station, I went to the Second Senior Sister to beg for a meal.


    If you feel depressed, how can you relieve your worries, only to eat Hesse.


    As if seeing something, Shui Yuan asked while serving him some food: "Is there anything that bothers you at the station?"


    "No." Lu Ye replied vaguely.


    "Then what''s the matter?" Shui Yuan asked softly, puzzled.


    Lu Ye swallowed the food in his mouth, sighed and said, "I found that I don''t have much talent in the way of imperial weapons. What others can do in three days, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it in a month."


    Shuiyuan said: "A ruler is long and an inch is short. Everyone has something they are good at. Junior brother, you have such a high talent in the way of spirit patterns. Mrs. Yun is full of praise for you. Can you still do it?" Leaping over the ranks to kill the enemy, but one person can never be good at everything, so don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡± Although there are many more disciples in the sect, Shui Yuan still calls Lu Ye a junior brother. The word has a very special meaning, because of this little junior brother, the Jade Blood Sect can continue.


    "I understand the truth, but I''m always a little bit unwilling."


    "Then... I''ll give you some pointers after dinner? Although my talent in the way of imperial weapons is not as high as your fourth senior brother, it''s still not bad."


    She is a majestic real lake, how can the way of imperial weapon be worse? The reason why Lu Ye asked Li Baxian for advice before was not because he wanted to be lazy, but because Li Baxian''s talent in the way of imperial weapons was really scary. With the increase of cultivation base and the control of one''s own spiritual power, the number of imperial weapons may gradually increase.


    But after Li Baxian was promoted to the seventh level, he directly used the Nine Daoes of the Imperial Weapon, and his control over his own spiritual power reached an unimaginable level, which is one of the reasons why the sword master of Beixuan Sword Sect valued him so much .


    Li Baxian''s way of imperial weapons, supplemented by his status as a sword repairer, is the reason why he can occupy the tenth place in the Lingxi list with a cultivation base of the eighth level of heaven. Jian Guang played suspicious life.


    After the meal, Shuiyuan accompanied Lu Ye to the square, stood still thirty feet away, and said with a smile: "Little brother, just attack with the imperial weapon."


    Lu Ye looked around and found no one, so he took out his spirit weapon from the storage bag.


    Seeing that what he took out was the Panshan Knife, Shui Yuan frowned slightly, her expression slightly dignified.


    Over there, Lu Ye had already begun to urge spiritual power to pour into the blade, and said, "I also ask my senior sister to teach me."


    He wasn''t worried that he would hurt Shuiyuan, not to mention that the difference in strength between the two was too great, even the distance of thirty feet... Lu Ye couldn''t beat it.


    Spiritual power clings to the long knife, and with Lu Ye''s thought, the long knife comes out of its sheath, turning into a fiery red streamer and sweeping towards Shui Yuan.


    Shui Yuan''s eyes showed surprise.


    The speed of the streamer is not too slow, but it is definitely not fast. It is much slower than the imperial weapons Lu Ye saw in the sea of ??chess. If the imperial weapons of the seventh-level monks are all of this level, it will not do him any favors at all. Threat, even if dozens of imperial weapons attack together, he can easily dodge it.


    Liu Guang stopped at a distance of ten feet away from Shui Yuanzu. In other words, Lu Ye''s imperial weapon could only cover within twenty feet.


    He controlled the long knife to fly a few times in the air, returned before the spiritual power poured into the long knife was exhausted, and put it back into the scabbard.


    "That''s roughly the case." Lu Ye scratched his head.


    This is the result of his five days of practicing the art of imperial weapons.


    Short, the distance is much worse than others, so if such an imperial weapon confronts others, it will definitely suffer a big loss.


    Flat, slow speed, not strong lethality.


    Hurry up, you have to take back the Panshan knife for only a few breaths, otherwise the spiritual power poured into the blade will be exhausted, and you will be unable to control the Panshan knife at that time, and may be captured by the enemy.


    Shui Yuan walked towards him, stretched out her hand and said, "Show me your knife."


    Lu Ye drew out the Panshan knife and handed it over. Shuiyuan stimulated his spiritual power, and the soft light wrapped the long knife and inspected the blade.


    After a while, she said with a strange expression: "Little brother, have you been practicing imperial weapons with this knife?"


    "Yes."


    Shuiyuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "The restriction in this knife is not suitable for imperial weapon at all, how can you use it to practice imperial weapon? Besides, this knife is too heavy, your fourth senior brother didn''t ask you to choose one before imperial weapon Is it a good spirit weapon?"


    Lu Ye thought for a while: "No."


    Li Baxian taught him many tricks and essentials on the imperial weapon, but he didn''t mention the spiritual weapon.


    Shui Yuan patted his forehead: "This guy is too irresponsible."


    "Is it about the knife?" Lu Ye was a little apprehensive, a little expectant, like a terminally ill person who suddenly heard someone say that he could still be rescued.


    "The problem with the sword, this sword is not suitable for the restriction of the imperial weapon, and its weight is not light, which makes your imperial weapon distance very short and the speed is not fast, and... little brother, you should have seen other people''s imperial weapon in the sea of ??chess. , don¡¯t you realize that you are different from others?¡±


    "I found it, but I found it. I thought it was my problem."


    Shuiyuan sighed: "You are also amazing, such a knife can also succeed as an imperial weapon."


    "Then what kind of spirit weapon is suitable for imperial weapon?"


    "Light weight is one of the first things. Of course, the lighter the better. If it is too light, the lethality will be insufficient. It depends on your own choice. The second depends on the prohibition in the spirit weapon. At the very least, there must be a reserve Spiritual restraint, otherwise it will be the same as you just now, the spirit weapon will be taken back after a few breaths, so how can you use the spirit weapon? The spirit storage restraint can store your spiritual power in the spirit weapon. The device will last longer."


    Lu Ye took a long breath: "I see."


    Shui Yuan looked at him apologetically: "After all, it is our negligence as senior brothers and sisters." The main reason is that Jade Blood Sect has confiscated people for so many years, and Shui Yuan doesn''t know how to teach others to practice. As for Li Baxian, he only cares about After teaching Lu Ye the knowledge on the imperial weapon, he didn''t think about the spiritual weapon at all. Maybe he thought that Lu Ye had a spiritual weapon suitable for the imperial weapon.


    She told Lu Ye in detail about the restrictions suitable for imperial weapons.


    Keeping that in mind, Lu Ye excitedly walked towards the Palace of Heavenly Secrets: "I''ll find a suitable spirit weapon."


    My heart is excited, my art of imperial weapon can still be saved!

 Chapter 213

    It was not the first time for Lu Ye to buy something from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, so he naturally knew how to quickly find what he needed.


    After only a moment, he stood in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, surrounded by shelves full of spiritual weapons, and he searched for them one by one.


    There are many types of spiritual tools here, which can meet the needs of any monk.


    According to what the second senior sister said, there is actually a difference between the spirit weapon of the imperial weapon and the spirit weapon of frontal fighting. The former needs at least three kinds of restraints, storing spirit, strengthening the foundation, and sharpening.


    The spirit storage restriction is to ensure the life of the imperial weapon. The monk''s spiritual power is stored in this restriction, and the imperial weapon will be gradually consumed when it is used.


    Without this restriction, there would be a situation like before Lu Ye, where the imperial weapon was about to take back the spiritual weapon in a few breaths.


    As for the solid foundation and sharpness, these are available in every spiritual weapon. The former can strengthen the spiritual weapon itself so that it is not easy to break, and the latter can increase the damage.


    After shopping around, Lu Ye found it difficult to make a choice. The price of spiritual weapons here is generally higher than the price of normal spiritual weapons. For example, his Panshan Dao and Nine Dao Restrictions are the limit of low-grade spiritual weapons, only one hundred and thirty-five It''s just a little meritorious service, but if the spirit weapon suitable for the imperial weapon is nine-way ban, the price is approaching the two hundred mark.


    From this point of view, the Panshan knife I bought back then was considered cheap.


    Just as he was about to buy one, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t need to come to the Temple of Heaven''s Secrets to buy it, there should be a lot of spiritual weapons at Huaci.


    She didn''t kill many people in the sea of ??chess, but with her help, the cultivators of Haotian League killed countless enemies. Thanks to her dedication, Huaci can get some spoils every time after cleaning the battlefield.


    When she came back at that time, her body was covered with storage bags, which was the result of the things in some storage bags being concentrated. If they were not concentrated, the number of storage bags would only increase.


    After exiting the treasure house of heavenly secrets, Lu Ye sent a message to Huaci, and she came over from the practice room in a short while.


    "Are you at the seventh level?" Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye in surprise. Since Qi Hai returned, everyone has been practicing hard and rarely saw each other. If Lu Ye hadn''t sent a message, she would not have known that Lu Ye had already reached the seventh level. .


    "Well, do you have any spirit weapons suitable for imperial weapons?"


    "Yes, I keep them, but I don''t have them with me." Hua Ci said, turned around and left, saying, "Come with me."


    Go straight to the practice room.


    Not long after, the two entered Huaci''s exclusive practice room side by side. Lu Ye fixed her eyes and saw a large pile of storage bags piled up in a corner of the room, all of which were brought back from the sea of ??chess.


    "You haven''t dealt with it yet."


    Hua Ci said: "I keep it for you."


    "What do you do for me?"


    "Second Senior Sister said that you have made great progress in the way of spirit patterns, and maybe you will need these storage bags soon."


    Lu Ye was puzzled, what did these storage bags have to do with his rapid progress in the way of spirit patterns? After thinking about it, I suddenly realized: "I have a heart."


    Hua Ci found three out of those storage bags, and handed them to Lu Ye: "The spirit weapons are all inside, you can look for them yourself, I don''t know what you want."


    Lu Ye took it, sat down cross-legged, and searched for it.


    Hua Ci didn''t care about him, and began to practice on the sidelines.


    The spiritual artifacts obtained from the sea of ??chess are various and numerous, mainly because at the end Huaci really couldn''t get any more storage bags, so the monks of the Haotian League took the spiritual artifacts left by the monks of Wanmo Ridge after their death. Gather them all together, put them into a storage bag, and hand them over to Huaci.


    Many of them are suitable for imperial weapons.


    There are hundreds of spiritual artifacts in these three storage bags, of all types. If all these spiritual artifacts are sold to Tianji Treasure House, the merits that Huaci can obtain must be an extremely huge number.


    However, she has no shortage of meritorious service right now, so she kept these spirit weapons, which may be used as rewards for her disciples in the future.


    She is now the deputy guardian envoy of the Jade Blood Sect, and she has gotten used to and accepted her new identity. The second senior sister treats her very well. She is also a medical practitioner, and she is taught by the second senior sister, which saves her from taking many detours. Willing to make some contributions to Jade Blood Sect.


    After searching for a long time, Lu Ye selected a chi long dagger from the many spiritual weapons.


    The weight and length of this short knife are very suitable, and it looks like it is specially used for imperial weapons, because this short knife has no handle, only the blade with sharp ends.


    I don''t know which cultivator from Wanmo Ridge left this spirit weapon after his death. There are nine restrictions in total. Such a spirit weapon needs at least 180 points of merit or even more in the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    Among the nine restrictions, two are for storing spirits, three are for strengthening the blade body, two are for enhancing the damage of spirit weapons, and what are the other two?


    "Choose a few more. I heard people say that if you have enough control over your own spiritual power, you can protect several pieces at the same time." Seeing that Lu Ye had chosen, Hua Ci reminded her again.


    "I''ll practice first, and I''ll come to you when I need it."


    "Okay, I can''t run away anyway."


    "How do you say it''s like someone tied you down?"


    "Then who knows."


    ...


    Walking out of Huaci''s practice room, Lu Ye entered his own practice room again, urging spiritual energy to pour into the short knife.


    This handleless short knife is different from the Panshan knife. The Panshan knife was bought by Lu Ye from the treasure house of Tianji.


    But this handleless dagger originally belonged to a cultivator from Wanmo Ridge. Even if the cultivator died, he left many traces of himself in the dagger. If you push it rashly, you may not be able to exert its full power.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to nourish it with his own spiritual power and let it adapt to his own spiritual power, so that he can fully exert the power of this dagger.


    This was the case with the small bell that was the spiritual tool of the young master of the Nine Stars Sect that Lu Ye obtained before. clear.


    Therefore, in a battle, it is useless to just pick up other people''s spiritual weapons, only the ones that belong to you are the best.


    With his current cultivation base of the seventh level, and his spiritual power is so pure, it won''t take too long to warm up a spiritual weapon. After only half a day, the handleless short knife turned into a streamer under Lu Ye''s driving, and he was practicing Flying around in the room, extremely flexible.


    Lu Ye burst into tears...


    After bumps and bumps, I finally found the correct way to use the imperial weapon.


    The practice room was too small to perform, so Lu Ye walked out. Soon, there was a whistling sound from outside the practice room.


    Lu Ye found that the distance of his imperial weapon was about thirty-five feet, which surprised him a little. Generally speaking, the range of a seventh-level cultivator''s imperial weapon would not exceed thirty-five feet.


    Don''t underestimate the five feet. If you are attacking the enemy''s armor, Lu Ye has an attack distance of five feet longer than a monk of the same level, so you can fight first and grasp the rhythm of the battle.


    Moreover, the speed of the imperial weapon seems to be much faster than that of the general seventh-level realm. In the sea of ??chess, he has seen too many seventh-level monks kill the enemy with the imperial weapon. Comparing the two, he quickly discovered his own advantage.


    The distance of the imperial weapon is farther than others, its speed is faster than others, and its power is even stronger than others. In this way, when fighting against monks of the same level, Lu Ye can kill the enemy without even using his hands.


    Many disciples were attracted by the movement here, and they all ran to wait and see, watching the streamer fly by, and applauded loudly while envious.


    A rumbling sound suddenly came from the sky, and the sky was covered with dark clouds and lightning.


    Lu Ye took Liu Guang away, waved and said, "It''s thundering and raining, let''s go."


    Turn around and walk into the practice room.


    At present, the imperial weapon is a small success, but this method of killing the enemy still needs to be tested in actual combat. Don''t look at how fancy the imperial weapon is when practicing, but if it doesn''t work in actual combat, it is meaningless.


    Lu Ye was about to enter the Mirage Realm.


    He took out the breath fruit core, entered the small room, spent 50 points of merit, opened the door, and walked into the mist.


    As soon as he stood still, the mist began to roll, and then a big bug comparable to Lu Ye''s cultivation rushed out of the mist.


    However, just as it showed its figure, a stream of light rushed towards it, and that stream of light passed through the bug''s body without hindrance, bringing out a pool of green blood.


    As soon as the aggressive bug came out, he threw himself to the ground.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. The way of the imperial weapon is really easy to use, which is much easier than him holding the Panshan knife.


    The left and right mist rolled again, and two bugs rushed out. One of them was the same as before, and was killed as soon as it rushed out, and the other only ran two steps away.


    The streamer flew by, and the insects were cut one by one. When it reached the fourth level, it was too late to rely on the imperial weapon alone. No matter how fast the imperial weapon is, there is a limit. The movements of these insects are not slow. Go to the insects in front of you and kill them.


    At the fifth level, the spiritual power in the dagger was exhausted, and Lu Ye took it back before it was exhausted, and fought in all directions with the Panshan knife in his hand.


    A moment later, in the practice room, Lu Ye opened his eyes pale. He had only reached the eighth level before he was killed by those bugs.


    There is a big difference between the insects in the seventh level and the sixth level. The strength improvement is extremely obvious, and the imprint is the same on the monks. Not to mention, the overall strength of the monks will be greatly improved with the addition of an imperial weapon. .


    Although he didn''t even pass the ninth level, Lu Ye was not dissatisfied. He had only been promoted to the seventh level for a few days, and he had just completed the art of imperial weapons. You must know that before that, he had only reached the fifth level. One more imperial weapon allowed him to reach the eighth level, and his progress was extremely obvious.


    If there were two or even three imperial weapons, Lu Ye felt that he might be able to break through the ninth level, and then he would be able to face the monks in the mist.


    I still have to go to Hua Ci to get a few more spiritual weapons that are suitable for imperial weapons. He felt that he was more than capable when he was using the imperial weapons just now, and he should be able to use one more spiritual weapon. This means that he has enough control over his own spiritual power the benefits of.


    There was rumbling thunder outside, as if it was going to rain heavily.


    There was a sudden movement in the mark on the battlefield, but when Lu Ye checked it, it was a message from the fourth senior brother. There was only a simple sentence: "Little junior brother, be careful, the insect swarm is coming!"

 Chapter 214

    In the wilderness ten miles away from the station, this is a flat valley. In the center of the valley, there is a huge pothole. To the whistling wind.


    Lingxi Battlefield is a wonderful place, where there are many unknown adventures and opportunities, as well as many dangers that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was riding on Amber, standing on a commanding height beside the valley, looking down, as far as he could see, with the pothole as the center, the valley was full of all kinds of insects, there were spiders, praying mantises, There are locusts, which are exactly the same as the ones he saw in the mirage, but they are much smaller in size.


    The body surface of these strange insects is covered with a layer of black, which gives people a very thick feeling, and there is an extremely uncomfortable aura on their bodies. The breath of all things.


    At this moment, dense chewing sounds came from the valley. The valley that was originally lush and fragrant with flowers and birdsong has been withered. Wherever the insects have passed, there is no grass growing, and even a layer of land has been scraped off. It is conservatively estimated that the people gathered here There are no less than tens of thousands of bugs, and bugs continue to crawl out of the potholes. As time goes by, the number will only increase.


    "It really is a bug swarm!"


    Beside Lu Ye, Chen Yu also rode a monster, which was his pet animal, shaped like a leopard, but standing with Hu Po, this monster was no longer as majestic as before, but drooped its eyes, honestly. very.


    Even if it was ten miles away from the Jade Blood Sect''s garrison, the thunder pillar that fell from the sky last night could be clearly seen. Chen Yu hurriedly reported the situation, guessing that it might be a swarm of insects.


    At that time, Lu Ye had just asked Li Baxian about the situation of the insect swarm.


    Insect swarms are a major natural disaster on the Lingxi battlefield, and they will appear every once in a while, and the interval is not fixed, maybe a few months, maybe a year or two or even longer.


    The thunder pillar falling from the sky is the sign of the insect swarm.


    With the appearance of those thunder pillars, there are potholes in the valley, which are called wormholes in the Kyushu practice circle, and the worms crawling out of the wormholes are Zerg race.


    The Zerg and the Monster Race are not the same concept. Although there are Zerg Monsters in the Monster Race, they do not have the aura of destroying everything that the Zerg Race has.


    On the whole, the monster race is just a normal race in the Kyushu practice world. Many monster races have turned into human forms, worshiped in the human race sect, and discussed with human monks and brothers.


    It is completely different from these Zerg who have no mind and only know destruction.


    The reason why the insect swarm is called a natural disaster is because every time the worm swarm appears, the entire Lingxi battlefield will be affected, and wormholes will appear outside all the sects that have resident in the Lingxi battlefield.


    If it is not handled in time, it will not be difficult for the Zerg to develop and flatten a Zongmen resident.


    Every time when the bug swarm appeared, many sects would suffer bad luck, but this time it was unknown which sects would be the victims.


    Zerg races are dangerous, mainly because they will devour all life in their path, and the biggest trouble with bug swarms is that they grow and reproduce extremely fast.


    A Zerg can achieve the growth progress of a monk for several months in just a few days, so once the bug swarm appears, it must be dealt with immediately, otherwise the family will be wiped out.


    But what corresponds to danger is chance.


    When the monks kill these Zerg, they can also get merit! Moreover, the corpses of these Zerg could be sold to Tianji Treasure House, but the price was not high, but if they could add up to a lot, it would be very considerable.


    Therefore, for many monks, while the bug swarm brought crisis, it was also a carnival.


    Insect swarms broke out outside the Jade Blood Sect''s residence before, but because there was no one there, no one went to deal with it. As a result, the insect swarm here once developed to the point that the peripheral sects were helpless, and even harmed several major sects nearby. In the end, it was the powerhouses in the inner circle who came to deal with it.


    After every insect infestation, the periphery of Jade Blood Sect''s garrison was bare, so desolate, but fortunately, Lingxi Battlefield was full of aura, and it wouldn''t take long for it to return to life.


    "You stay here, and if there is anything unusual, send me a message at any time." Lu Ye ordered.


    "Yes!" Chen Yu replied.


    Amber turned around and quickly swept towards the station.


    On the way, Lu Ye sent a message to Huaci.


    He communicated with the fourth senior brother last night, and now he has checked with his own eyes. He has a little understanding of the bug swarm. If it was two months ago, there was really no way to deal with this kind of bug swarm, and there was no one in the Jade Blood Sect.


    But now it''s different.


    It''s not a problem for disciples to always practice behind closed doors. For the Jade Blood Sect, this insect swarm might be an opportunity to train their disciples.


    According to what the fourth brother said, in the Lingxi battlefield, all sects that have a resident have to face the swarm of insects in their resident, but the degree of response is different. The insect swarms to deal with were not violent at the beginning, as long as they were dealt with in time, they could be dealt with.


    Unlike the inner circle, the cultivators and those Zergs have already been turned upside down at this moment.


    Hastily rushed back to the station, outside the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, after receiving a message from Lu Ye, Hua Ci had summoned everyone here and was waiting solemnly.


    Right now, in this sect, apart from Hua Ci''s official disciples, there are only one hundred registered disciples included before, but there are already more than six hundred casual cultivators attached to the Jade Blood Sect, which is more than the beginning More than a hundred people.


    This is the benefit of being attached to casual cultivators. If something happens to the station, Lu Ye will have a large number of people available. Otherwise, relying on a hundred registered disciples alone may not be able to deal with the insect swarm this time.


    Lu Ye turned over and got off his tiger''s back. Looking at it with a pair of eyes, more than 700 people gathered here, but there was no chatter, and the atmosphere was solemn.


    Standing in front of everyone, Lu Ye said in a deep voice: "You must have heard that the insect swarm is coming! This is what every sect in the entire battlefield has to face, and no one can run away. We are also unable to deal with the bug swarm, but now we have the capital to fight."


    "During this period of time, everyone has been working hard to cultivate. I have seen that many people''s cultivation has improved. This is very good. As a monk, cultivation is the foundation of oneself. But cultivation alone is not enough. You have to have the experience of fighting the enemy to the death. This insect swarm is an opportunity. I just went to the insect valley with you brother Chen Yu to have a look. There are already a lot of insects there, but don¡¯t worry, they are just a lot. It''s just that they are not very strong, even a monk at the second level can fight ten of them!"


    "This is an opportunity. Not only can you sharpen your killing skills, but you can also gain merit by killing those bugs. I don''t need to say more about the role of merit. The bugs in the insect valley are meritorious deeds everywhere. Do you want it?"


    "Think!" Everyone shouted in unison, their voices vibrating.


    "If you want it, you can get it yourself! Our Jade Blood Sect is different from other sects. Other sects have protective formations. Even if it is not good to resist the insect swarm, they can retreat to the garrison and rely on the formation to temporarily protect safety, but what about us? ?We don¡¯t have a big formation, we have nothing, so if we can¡¯t resist this bug swarm, the camp will be bulldozed by the Zerg. The spiritual fields you worked so hard to cultivate and the spiritual plants you planted carefully will become the Zerg¡¯s rations, so We have no way out, if we want to win this bug swarm, we have to take the initiative!"


    "You don''t have to stay at the station. For all the named disciples and casual cultivators who are attached to you, you will be given half an hour to form a team of five to ten people each. The team leader will be responsible for counting the meritorious service of the team members. For the number of meritorious deeds obtained, the top ten, regardless of whether you are registered disciples or casual cultivators, will all get different numbers of spirit stones as rewards. The top three will each be awarded a Nine Forbidden Spirit Artifact!"


    Hundreds of people were in an uproar, and it was enough to reward spirit stones. Although the number was unknown, this was the first sect operation of the Jade Blood Sect since they recruited disciples, and the rewards would definitely not be bad.


    The first three have a nine-forbidden spiritual weapon, which is a spiritual weapon with nine restrictions. It is the best among low-grade spiritual weapons, and any one in the treasure house of heavenly secrets has more than one hundred merits.


    "If any team performs well, there will be special rewards. Every member of the team can make a request to me. As long as I can do it, I will not shirk it."


    In the crowd, a small white hand suddenly raised high, and then a voice sounded: "Fifth Senior Brother, I have a problem!"


    Lu Ye turned around and found that the girl named He Xiyin raised her hand.


    "speak!"


    "A friend of mine would like to ask, can that special reward be used on Sixth Senior Sister?"


    "It''s just your friend who has a lot of things!" Lu Ye glared at her. This girl didn''t know what was wrong with her. She admired Hua Ci very much, but she was one of the only strong men in the entire Jade Blood Sect. Because she is a sixth-layer monk.


    Now Lu Ye and Chen Yu of the Jade Blood Sect are at the seventh level, and besides Hua Ci and He Xiyin, there are only three other people in the sixth level.


    Lu Ye turned her head and glanced at Hua Ci, Hua Ci nodded gently.


    "Yes!" Lu Ye said heavily, and added, "It''s only for you."


    He Xiyin''s expression immediately cheered up, and her two little hands clenched into fists, instantly full of energy.


    "Let''s all take action, I will give you half an hour, and after half an hour, go to the Insect Valley!"


    As Lu Ye''s words fell, the square suddenly became lively, and familiar monks gathered together, formed small teams, and elected captains.


    Lu Ye took out blank jade slips one after another and urged his spiritual power to burn information into them. He got a lot of useful information from the fourth senior brother, such as the characteristics and vital points of different types of Zerg, and he himself After killing so many Zerg in the environment, he naturally has some experience of his own.


    These things are extremely valuable knowledge for the monks who have experienced the bug swarm for the first time, and they may be useful when they come into use. He wants to spread this information before going to war.

 Chapter 215

    Half an hour later, the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, which had regained a lot of popularity, suddenly became clean, and all the registered disciples and casual practitioners rushed to the Insect Valley ten miles away.


    Although there is no one left to guard the station, there is no need to worry about being captured by the monks from Wanmo Ridge. Xiao Hui is still there, and any monk from Wanmo Ridge who dares to come will be sent to die.


    What''s more, with the natural disaster of insect swarm sweeping the entire Lingxi battlefield right now, I am afraid that no sect has the spare power to make trouble at this time.


    Ten miles away, in Insect Valley, the battle had already broken out.


    Compared with half an hour ago, the number of Zergs in Bug Valley has increased again. The biggest reason why the bug swarm is called a natural disaster is that the speed of reproduction and growth of Zergs is too fast. In a short period of time, it turned into an army of Zerg that destroyed everything.


    Therefore, if you want to defeat the bug swarm, the early stage is the key, as long as you can contain the number of Zerg and don''t give them a chance to develop.


    Seven hundred monks formed a team of 100. Under the leadership of their respective squad leaders, they scattered around the Worm Valley, beheading the Zerg tribe, and advancing towards the wormhole step by step.


    The bugs that crawled out are not strong. Compared with monks, most of them are only equivalent to the first or second level of Lingxi, and a few are equivalent to the third level. Many of the Zerg in the city were about his size.


    The small Zerg here are only as big as fists, and the big ones are only about the size of a washbasin. In addition, they have a single attack method, so it is not difficult to kill.


    The only difficulty is that there are too many of them. Tens of thousands of bugs have crawled all over the valley, and the ground has been gnawed by them several layers.


    Spiritual power surged, one team after another cleared the area they were in charge of, and beheaded one by one Zerg. The green blood soon spread all over the insect valley, filling the place with a pungent fishy smell.


    Unlike the small teams that wiped out the Zergs layer by layer and advanced from the outside to the inside, Lu Ye single-handedly cut a straight line through the Zerg army, and there were corpses everywhere.


    To deal with this kind of enemy who is not big enough and has a large number of enemies, the Panshan knife in his hand can''t play a big role. Even if one knife is used, the number that can be killed is limited.


    However, Lu Ye''s method of killing enemies is not limited to the Panshan Sword, he can barely be regarded as a fake Dharma cultivator.


    The fire phoenix technique and the fire dragon technique are performed alternately. The scorching spiritual power covers each time and can kill a large number of bugs every time, especially the fire dragon technique, which is included in the red lotus soaring to the sky. Taoism, both in power and coverage, is several times greater than that of Fire Phoenix. Of course, it is powerful and consumes a lot.


    Comparing these two techniques, Lu Ye is undoubtedly very satisfied with the Fire Dragon Technique, because there is nothing wrong with this technique.


    Somehow, the fire phoenix technique was turned into a fire quail by him, with a very strange shape.


    However, the Fire Dragon Art looks very good, when it is performed, it seems that there is really a fire dragon flying, and even the dragon scales on the dragon''s body can be faintly seen.


    The valley is actually not too big. Lu Ye reached the front of the wormhole in no time. Looking down, it was so dark that he could not see the bottom at a glance. On the wall of the wormhole, there were constantly zergs with different shapes climbing up. Climbing, as if sensing Lu Ye''s vitality, several insects jumped up and rushed towards him. When the knife light flashed, these insects were cut in half before they could reach Lu Ye.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye jumped down. In mid-air, Zergs rushed from all directions. His spiritual power surged all over his body, and all the Zergs flew away.


    boom¡­¡­


    Lu Ye fell into the bottom of the pothole. Looking up, he estimated the depth, but it wasn''t too deep, about ten feet or so, which is good news.


    There was the sound of rustling and crawling in my ears, and the swarm of insects came from all directions.


    The spiritual power began to surge, Lu Ye didn''t stop, and killed all the way to the depths, he held the Panshan knife in one hand, and held the handle of the Panshan knife high in the other.


    A little light on the handle of the knife shines in all directions.


    This is the reason why he blessed the Rizhao spirit pattern on the hilt of the knife. The usefulness of this spirit pattern in battle is actually not too great, but it is just right for it to be used here.


    In order to save spiritual power, Lu Ye did not dare to activate the power of the sunshine too violently, and only let the light radiate to the extent that it can radiate within a radius of ten feet.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye''s figure soared into the sky from the pit, with a pair of fiery red wings behind him attracting attention.


    He flew over the Insect Valley and landed beside Hua Ci, covered in green blood.


    A few casual cultivators with only one level immediately stepped forward, fetched clean water, and rinsed his body.


    Hua Ci did not participate in the battle. As the only medical practitioner here, she needs to treat the injured disciples here, but the time is still short, and the fighting time is not long, so basically no one was injured.


    There were more than a dozen people gathered on her side, ten of them were too low in cultivation, only 1st level, and it would be easy to die with such a cultivation, so they followed Huaci here as assistants.


    Several other people are determined to develop in the direction of medical training, and learn medical skills from Huaci.


    This is very good, a sect always needs different factions to develop, especially the faction of medical practitioners. Although the current Jade Blood Sect''s overall strength is relatively low, although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs, and there are various factions in the sect.


    "Have you found it?" Hua Ci stepped forward, picked up a severed limb of an unknown Zerg from Lu Ye''s head, and threw it aside.


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    "There are too many forks in it, and I didn''t dare to go too deep."


    The reason why he went deep into the wormhole alone was to find a worm nest.


    These Zerg races are not rootless. In the depths of each wormhole, there is a bug nest, and the bug nest is the root of these Zerg races.


    If you want to solve the bug swarm, you must find the bug nest. Only by destroying the bug nest from the source can you eliminate the bug swarm.


    This information was obtained from Li Baxian.


    The insect''s nest is deep underground, and it is protected by powerful insect races. It is difficult for Lu Ye to do it alone. So every time when the bug swarm came, all the major sects would go all out, although not as much as the Jade Blood Sect, they would send out a large number of people to first determine the location of the bug nest, and then make plans.


    Those sects have to deal with insect swarms every once in a while, so they have rich experience. They have a good understanding of the underground terrain, know where there are forks, and which forks lead to which direction.


    On the other hand, for the Jade Blood Sect, this is the first time in decades that they have enough manpower to deal with the bug swarm. No one knows the underground terrain, and everything has to be started from scratch.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to quickly clean up the insects in the insect valley, but investigate the situation underground.


    The formation of the bug swarm is a mystery, because every time the bug swarm appears, it will be completely wiped out, but after a while, the bug swarm will come back again.


    Every time before the bug swarm came, there would be that kind of thunder that fell from the sky. It can be said that this is an extremely obvious sign.


    The innumerable Zerg races, and even the bug swarm, seemed to appear out of thin air.


    So whenever the time is about the same, once there is thunder and rain on the Lingxi battlefield, the major sects will start to be vigilant.


    This is why Li Baxian sent a message to Lu Ye as soon as possible.


    Soon, the first injured monk came. Although the worms in the worm valley were not strong, there were too many worms, and it was inevitable that they would be injured in the battle.


    Hua Ci took great care in healing, and while healing, she also explained the principles of medicine to those disciples who wanted to practice medicine.


    Lu Ye didn''t make another move. Although it was easy for him to kill those Zergs before, he didn''t get much merit. With his current strength, it is estimated that he would have to kill 20 or 30 Zergs to get any merit.


    Unlike those low-level monks, every time a bug is killed, there is a meritorious service. The amount is not much, but the accumulated income is also extremely considerable.


    The Jade Blood Sect disciples currently have no suitable channels to earn meritorious service, and the bug swarm is an opportunity for them.


    Anyway, with the current background of Jade Blood Sect, it is not difficult to clean up the Zerg in the Valley of the Insects, so Lu Ye will not get involved in this matter.


    After entering the wormhole, it is where Lu Ye needs to contribute.


    The war continued, and people kept getting injured, and Hua Ci healed them and rejoined the battle.


    Half a day later, the encirclement of the Jade Blood Sect monks had been reduced by half, and the progress was very fast, because the Jade Blood Sect narrowed the area from the outside to the inside, so the further back, the smoother the progress.


    After another two hours, all the Zerg races in the Valley of Bugs were killed, and all the disciples cheered happily.


    The entire insect valley is now full of insect corpses, and green blood flows into a river.


    "Clean the battlefield, repair and recover each team, after three hours, follow me into the wormhole."


    As soon as Lu Ye gave an order, the disciples took action immediately. Several teams stood guard at the entrance of the wormhole, beheading the worms that crawled out of the hole, and the rest went to collect the worm corpses.


    Insect corpses can be sold to Tianji Treasure House.


    For monks in the Kyushu practice world, the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets is definitely a good place. No matter what you want, as long as you have enough meritorious service, you can buy it from it. No matter what you want, you can sell it to the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets. It''s hard to comment.


    For example, the insect corpses collected by the disciples at present may only have a little merit if they sell more than a dozen of them, but that is merit anyway, and it is better than nothing.


    Three hours passed in a flash, and seven hundred monks gathered at the entrance of the cave, all of them high-spirited.


    Lu Ye came from behind with the handle of the knife in his hand, Hu Po followed, Yiyi rode on Hu Po, and the crowd took the initiative to separate a passage.


    He walked to the entrance of the cave and jumped down with one step. Hu Po also jumped down with Yiyi without hesitation, followed by Chen Yu, a seventh-level monk, followed by the teams led by six-level monks.


    The sound of fierce fighting came from below, accompanied by the hiss of the Zerg''s death.


    After a short while, Chen Yu''s voice came from below: "It''s done!"


    The team waiting at the entrance of the cave then descended in an orderly manner. Small teams gathered at the bottom of the cave, and then under the leadership of their respective captains, they explored forward, and the torches were lit one by one...

 Chapter 216

    The bottom of the cave has been cleaned up, and even the ground has been baked by Lu Ye''s fire dragon technique.


    A few ropes hang down from above, and those monks who are not high in cultivation use the ropes to climb down. Of course, the main purpose is to facilitate escape...


    Teams held torches and headed for the depths of the wormhole.


    It was the first time for Jade Blood Sect to deal with the bug swarm, so there are two main tasks right now, one is to find the location of the bug nest, as long as the bug nest is found, the rest will be easy to handle.


    Another is to explore the underground environment and map the underground space.


    The bug swarm will not be just this time, it will appear next time, but the location of the bug nest will definitely change. Now spend more energy to draw a map, and it will save a lot of time and effort if you have a map reference next time.


    Lu Ye discovered it when he came down before. The underground is connected in all directions, and there are many forks, almost comparable to the mine veins in Xieyue Valley. I don''t know how such a complicated terrain was formed.


    To explore such a complex environment, there must be fewer people.


    Lu Ye was sincerely grateful that after the Lingxi garrison battle, he had recruited many disciples and casual cultivators attached to the garrison, otherwise there would be no one available now.


    Suddenly remembered, Senior Sister Shuiyuan mentioned before that since the Jade Blood Sect has already opened the door to recruit disciples, it should be opened up, and Lu Ye should try to recruit disciples and casual practitioners as much as possible. This has something to do with the future development of the sect.


    Looking at it now, Senior Sister Shuiyuan must have considered the bug swarm before giving Lu Ye such advice.


    Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power again, and built a huge gathering spirit pattern here, which will become the place where the registered disciples and casual practitioners heal and recover.


    Huaci and others will also stay here.


    After doing this, Lu Ye did not leave in a hurry, but recovered for a while, refined a few elixir to ensure that his spiritual power was sufficient, and then got up and went to the expert.


    Along the way, green insect blood was everywhere, and the insect corpses were not seen, and they were all put away.


    Soon came to the second fork, Lu Ye chose a random one to go forward.


    The further you go, the more forks you encounter.


    After burning incense, he came to an uninhabited fork, took out the Panshan knife, and advanced forward while killing insects, searching for the location of insect nests while exploring the terrain.


    At this time, in the underground labyrinth extending in all directions, the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect and casual cultivators fought fiercely with the Zerg in one after another.


    The further you push in, the bigger the Zerg you encounter, and correspondingly, the stronger the strength. In this way, the disciples will inevitably be injured, and the injured will immediately retreat to the entrance of the cave along the original path, and receive Hua Ci''s treatment. At the same time, he took out the map drawn by his team and handed it to Huaci.


    Huaci is responsible for collecting all the scattered maps and drawing them into a complete underground map.


    The progress was fairly smooth. Except for not finding the location of the insect nest, each team had a good harvest. However, as the strength of the encountered insects became stronger and stronger, casualties were inevitable.


    The life of a monk is like this, full of dangers everywhere, the companion who only talked happily about wine yesterday, may become a cold corpse today.


    A day later, Lu Ye, who was killing all directions in a fork, received a message that the insect nest had been found, and more people would be more efficient!


    He turned back immediately, heading back the way he had come.


    Half an hour later, under the entrance of the wormhole, Lu Ye returned covered in green blood.


    Hua Ci cleaned up the blood stains on his body, and Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to evaporate the dampness on his body. Under the imprint of the surrounding torches, he and Hua Ci came to a table together.


    There is a map on this table, which is the result of a day''s exploration by the seven hundred monks of the Jade Blood Sect.


    It can be seen from the map that there are a lot of forks in the underground, and they are winding and winding without any rules at all. Many of the forks are connected to each other.


    The map is not complete, and there are many places that have not had time to give feedback and supplement.


    Hua Ci pointed at a location: "The insect nest is here, but that place is very dangerous. Now Chen Yu has led the team to rush there, and Hu Po and Yiyi are also there."


    Lu Ye looked at the map in front of him intently, and gradually formed a clear route in his mind.


    He looked at other routes on the map, and said, "According to what the fourth brother said, the worm''s nest is a large underground space. There are many passages connected to this space, and these passages will eventually converge towards the exit, which is our place. Looking at it the other way around, starting from here, no matter which side road you pass through, the final point is also the location of the insect nest!"


    So if the entire map is drawn, the lines on the map representing the forks will form a spindle shape. The two ends of the spindle are the exit of the wormhole and the location of the nest.


    Right now, most of the spindle has been drawn, representing the advance progress of the Jade Blood Sect monks, but now there is only one line connecting the two ends of the spindle, that is, the line represented by the team that found the worm nest.


    Other lines are still advancing, some lines are progressing very slowly because the overall strength is not high, and some are good, almost reaching the underground space where the insect nest is located.


    "I''ll go to the worm''s nest first."


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, he turned and went deeper into the wormhole.


    On the cave walls along the way, there will be a torch burning at intervals. Almost every monk would always keep a lot of this kind of ordinary lighting in their storage bags, because no one knew when they would use it, so they were always prepared.


    His speed was very fast, and within half an hour, he felt the sound of a fierce battle coming from ahead, as well as Amber''s roar.


    Looking up, I saw a series of rays of light flickering over there, as well as the fierce and cute roar of the girl!


    "Seven-layer Zerg, Yinyin stop it!" Chen Yu''s voice sounded.


    Regarding the division of Zerg''s strength, everyone now has a spectrum in their hearts. The so-called seventh-layer Zerg is the Zerg equivalent to a monk at the seventh level.


    "She''s a girl, Senior Brother Chen Yu, you''re going too far! Ah, I''ll fight you!"


    Lu Ye turned a corner and saw He Xiyin full of energy and blood, holding a large shield of the same height in front of her. In front of her, a praying mantis taller than her swung a praying knife and chopped the shield. There was a knocking sound, every time the knife fell, He Xiyin''s body would shake up.


    Don''t look at He Xiyin''s soft and cute appearance, she is actually a self-cultivator!


    When Lu Ye knew about this before, he was taken aback. He didn''t know how there was so much vitality in this small body.


    With her standing against the seven-layer Zerg, Chen Yu, Yiyi and the others naturally let go of their hands and feet, and shot out a series of spells and the power of the imperial weapon, beheading the praying mantis in an instant.


    But what followed was one huge Zerg after another.


    "Quickly rewind, there are too many!" Chen Yu roared, the movement here obviously alarmed the Zerg in the nest, several seven-layer Zerg, and many six-layer and five-layer Zerg rushed out.


    Before Lu Ye came, they had already fought and retreated, and retreated a long distance.


    "Physical cultivation can only stand to die, not to die, I''m fine!" He Xiyin gritted her teeth, suddenly her body lightened, and she floated back, "Huh?"


    At that moment just now, she felt that someone grabbed her by the collar and threw her away.


    Lightly landed, and fixed his eyes, he saw that there was an extra figure in his original position, a fiery red streamer was circulating in the corridor, and the Zerg fell down amidst hissing.


    When the long knife attached to the spiritual power fell, the seven-layer Zerg that leaped high and rushed directly broke into two...


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi cried out in surprise.


    "Fifth brother!"


    A cry came, Lu Ye shook off the blood on the Panshan Knife, nodded slightly: "Kill first!"


    With his reinforcements, the situation that was about to collapse was immediately stabilized. Under the streamer of the imperial weapon, the Zergs were killed one by one, and everyone moved forward.


    Lu Ye didn''t draw any more swords, the imperial weapon was enough, and he even had time to observe Yiyi and Hu Po.


    Amber has grown enormously. Since coming to the Jade Blood Sect, she has been eating and drinking, swallowing countless elixir every day, and coming to Lu Ye every now and then to ask for a line of blood on the scales.


    There is no intuitive judgment on the strength of Amber today. It is not a monk after all, but its monster aura fluctuates in battle, but it is not inferior to a sixth-level monk. The golden monster energy surrounds the whole body, making it golden. , Majestic, when the tiger''s mouth bites down, the hard shell of the Zerg can also be crushed in one bite, and the huge tiger''s claw falls, and a dent is immediately formed on the Zerg''s body.


    As for Yiyi... At first, she wanted to learn medical skills from Senior Sister Shuiyuan, because Lu Ye was often injured, so Yiyi''s biggest dream was to become a medical practitioner, so that she could heal Lu Ye anytime, anywhere.


    However, the dream is just a dream after all. After being beaten by reality, the dream was shattered. For this reason, Yiyi was sad for several days before.


    Later, Senior Sister Shuiyuan saw that she was too depressed, so she suggested that she learn spells from the head teacher. Yiyi didn''t expect much at first, but it turned out that this opened the door to a new world...


    Lu Ye never asked Yiyi how she was learning spells, but she stayed with the teacher most of the time.


    Until now, I saw a series of spells blooming in different ways in Yiyi''s hands...


    In fact, in private, the head teacher has praised Yiyi''s talent in the way of spells more than once, and even speculated that Yiyi should be a Dharma practitioner before turning into a spirit. Many times, the head teacher only taught it two or three times, and Yiyi was able to master the art. The law is cast out.


    She is Hu Po''s companion spirit, as strong as Hu Po is, she can be as strong as possible, so the strength she is showing at this moment is also equivalent to a sixth-level Dharma cultivator.


    And because she is a spirit body, there is no saying that the five elements are biased, so no matter what kind of magic is in the element, she can perform it.


    Her biggest problem is the recovery of her own strength. As a spirit body, she cannot swallow the panacea. If she wants to recover, she can only hide in the amber body and refine the qi and blood of the amber.


    So the combination of amber and Yiyi, the source of power is amber itself, which will increase the consumption of amber.

 Chapter 217

    The battle has not subsided since it started, because as long as there is a fluctuation of spiritual power here, those Zerg will be attracted, it''s just a matter of how many.


    Unless the bugs in the nest can be killed at one time.


    But this is obviously unrealistic.


    During the fierce battle, under the cover of He Xiyin, Lu Ye rushed into the worm''s nest. After a quick glance, he was forced back by the overwhelming worms.


    It was a large underground space, which was conservatively estimated to be larger than the square in front of the Hall of Secrets. The environment was too dark for Lu Ye to see clearly.


    As far as the eye can see, it is covered with a strange kind of fleshy wall. The densely packed fleshy sacs are swollen high up on the fleshy wall, and Zerg races are constantly breaking out of the sacs.


    This is the nest!


    The entire worm nest feels like the stomach of a living creature, which contains a huge vitality, which is the root of the rapid reproduction of the zerg.


    According to the fourth brother, the Zerg is a very special existence. After they are hatched, they will devour everything with vitality and energy. A small part of these vitality and energy will make the Zerg itself stronger. Part of it will be fed back to the insect nest, and the insect nest will use the feedback vitality and energy to breed more and stronger individuals.


    There is an extremely close relationship between the insect nest and the Zerg race, and they complement each other. Someone once calculated that even if there is only one such insect nest, if it is ignored, the entire Lingxi battlefield will be destroyed in just ten years. , when the Zerg will become the master here.


    No one dared to imagine how powerful the Zerg was bred by gathering the vitality and energy of the entire Lingxi battlefield.


    Of course, this kind of thing is impossible to happen. Every time the bug swarm breaks out, it will be contained by all the sects with all their strength, and then wiped out in the bud.


    Now the cleanup of the Jade Blood Sect''s periphery has basically been completed. There are not enough Zergs to collect vitality and energy, and the scale of the bug swarm''s development has basically been curbed. Right now, there must still be a lot of vitality and energy stored in the Zerg Nest, Jade Blood What Zong needs to do here is to kill as many Zergs as possible. As long as all the vitality and energy in the bug swarm are exhausted, the battle will be won.


    This is also the standard procedure for the major sects to deal with the infestation. For countless years, the major sects have been very experienced in dealing with the infestation.


    In this process, there will definitely be some casualties, even those big sects in the inner circle can''t avoid it. The Zerg in the inner circle will not be killed so easily. Blending into the surrounding environment, the Zerg race, which has almost reached the level of invisibility, is silent when they attack, and a sudden attack is a fatal blow.


    There are Zerg like this in the inner circle! There are no sects in the outer circle. This is obviously the result of the harmony of the heavenly secrets. The heavenly secrets will not let the sects in the outer circle suddenly face such an extinct disaster.


    But if the worm nest continues to develop, such zerg will definitely appear.


    In particular, one thing needs to be paid attention to. The Zerg must not be allowed to get the monk''s corpse. Once they get the monk''s corpse, the bug nest will grow enormously, and the Zerg that will be bred will become stronger.


    Right now, there is only one passage from the Jade Blood Sect to reach the location where the insect nest is located. Lu Ye sits here, and it is basically not a problem to guard it.


    All that is left is to wait for other passages to reach the position of the insect nest. In this way, the periphery is completely worry-free, and only needs to concentrate the power on the insect nest.


    Considering that the progress was fast in some places and slow in some places, Lu Ye asked Chen Yu and Yiyi to leave to support everywhere.


    He stays here.


    Soon, he was left alone here.


    He was not idle, and used the power of the imperial weapon to provoke the Zerg in the nest again and again, and lured them out to kill them.


    He didn''t dare rush in. There were too many Zergs inside, and Lu Ye even felt a slight threat in the dark depths. In other words, there were definitely Zergs there that could threaten his life.


    Soon, the passageway was full of Zerg corpses. Lu Ye initially cleaned them up, but with his killing, the number was too large to collect.


    Soon he found that something was wrong, because more and more Zerg had been killed, but the corpses had not changed much.


    After careful attention, he discovered that there were Zergs carrying corpses into the nest. This discovery really made him laugh.


    Mo Fa can only use his storage bag to go to the distance again and again, and then kill back.


    Half a day later, passages were pierced through, and a complete map of the underground was drawn. From the only entrance of the wormhole, through various forks, and finally converged to the worm''s nest, there were only nine passages left.


    During the period, many people were injured, and more than a dozen people died, including a whole team. They were unlucky to encounter the seven-layer Zerg.


    With the current average cultivation level of Jade Blood Sect, only a few teams with sixth-level monks can deal with the seventh-level Zerg, and the other teams are basically dead.


    Now that all the passages have been pierced, the situation has become clear. As long as the Jade Blood Sect can block the nine passages, they can completely control the situation.


    This is not an easy task, because the entrance of the passage is so big, at most two or three people can fight side by side. The Jade Blood Sect currently has nearly 700 monks. If all of them are blocked at the entrance of the passage, only a few people will always be able to confront the Zerg head-on , others can only support from behind...


    Therefore, the correct approach is to enter the worm nest and open up a battlefield that can accommodate dozens of people at each passageway. Only in this way can the advantage of the large number of people be brought into play.


    What Lu Ye cared about was the danger hidden in the darkness. If I was not mistaken, there must be eight layers of Zerg inside.


    Once it is not handled properly, it will inevitably cause huge losses to the Jade Blood Sect.


    He doesn''t need to pay too much attention to one or two eight-layer Zerg alone, as long as there are a lot of them.


    The reason why the bug swarm is called a natural disaster is because every time the worm swarm comes, many monks die in battle. This is not something that can be avoided by strength. If you are not careful, you will die as well.


    Now for Lu Ye, the only good news is that the Zergs are very sensitive to fluctuations in spiritual power and light sources, and the stronger the Zergs, the more so.


    Maybe something can be done with this...


    In front of the nine entrances, there was a constant sound of fierce battles, but because the openings were not big, the intensity of the battle was not strong, and the monks were able to support themselves by changing cars.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield, and messages with the same content came out one after another: "Confirm the status!"


    Soon, there will be a message reply.


    Yiyi: "Ready."


    Chen Yu: "Everything is in order."


    He Xiyin: "Fifth Senior Brother, if I die, I must ask Sixth Senior Sister to bury me, otherwise I will not be reconciled."


    Zhu Wenbo: "This side is available at any time, just wait for the order from the fifth senior brother."


    Yin Haoran: "Anytime."


    Luo Qisheng: "The state is very good."


    Gu Yang: "People are already in place."


    Kong Niu: "Good!"


    That''s fine, all are fine.


    Among the few people who replied, except Kong Niu who is a fifth-level realm, the others are at least a sixth-level realm. It is not a big problem for them to sit in their own towns, supplemented by dozens of monks, and open up a battlefield near the entrance of the cave. Because nine directions launched the attack at the same time, the pressure that needs to be borne will also be divided equally.


    As for Kong Niu, Lu Ye increased his manpower, and they had the largest number of monks, almost a hundred.


    Of course, this is only the most ideal state. There will definitely be some accidents after the real war starts, and Lu Ye himself is dealing with all kinds of accidents.


    "I''m a doctor, Lu Ye, shouldn''t I treat the wounded in the back?"


    Hua Ci''s gentle voice sounded from behind.


    Just before, Lu Ye had called Hua Ci over. He didn''t know that Hua Ci was afraid of bugs. In the chess game, she slapped a mechanical spider on Lu Ye''s face. It was just a mechanical creature. , facing the swarm of insects right now, just thinking about it makes Huaci''s heart shudder and feels uncomfortable.


    In fact, there are only two kinds of bugs she is afraid of, one has no legs, and the other has many legs.


    But there is no way, the nine passages need to be guarded, even if Lu Ye counts Yiyi and Kong Niu, there are only eight people.


    The background of Jade Blood Sect is still too weak.


    I had no choice but to call Hua Ci over. Although she is a medical practitioner, she has a sixth-level cultivation base. It is no problem to sit in a passage, but in this environment, she may not be able to display her unique ability. Mushroom means too.


    Lu Ye turned to look at her, and his eyes met.


    "be strong!"


    Huaci: "?"


    "here we go!"


    Lu Ye turned around, raised his hand to press the handle of the knife when he was low, and with a bang, the air wave swept across, and his whole body flew forward like an arrow from the string. When the light of the knife flickered, the people blocking the hole Several Zerg were chopped into pieces.


    "Kill!" A roar came out, and one by one monks followed Lu Ye into the insect nest. In an instant, the already uneasy insect nest completely boiled, and a large number of insect races rushed towards this side, and the darkness was full of worms. The rustling sound of crawling, as far as the eye can see, is full of ferocious Zerg.


    Those with high cultivation stood in front, forming a semicircle with their backs against the entrance of the cave, while those with low cultivation stood behind. The light of magic spells and talismans began to bloom, and the Zerg rushed on the way.


    Almost at the same time as Lu Ye''s attack, monks from the other eight cave entrances also rushed in, just like the situation here, with those with high cultivation standing at the front.


    A big battle has just begun.


    During the battle, some people shouted to remind: "Hurry up, those who are injured or those with low cultivation level collect insect corpses, and don''t let the insect nest absorb them."


    The reason for collecting insect corpses during wartime is really a last resort. The insect nest is a very strange place. It can use the hatched insect race to collect vitality and energy, and then breed more insect race.


    And the flesh wall inside the insect nest has a powerful effect of absorbing vitality and energy.


    If the beheaded insect corpses are not collected as soon as possible, the vitality and energy contained in the insect corpses will be absorbed by the ubiquitous flesh wall in a very short period of time.


    When Lu Ye stayed here alone before, he found that Zerg were carrying corpses. Their purpose of doing this was to add vitality and energy to the nest.

 Chapter 218

    So if the insect corpses are not collected, the insect nest can continuously devour the vitality and energy of the dead Zerg, and then hatch more Zerg.


    This information comes from Li Baxian. Before the start of the battle, Lu Ye specifically told this point that you must pay attention to collecting insect corpses. For this reason, each monk smashed his storage bag to ensure that each team has several Only spare storage bag.


    The Zerg races in the nest are generally stronger. There are three and four floors everywhere, five and six floors are not uncommon, and there are not too many seven floors, so the Jade Blood Sect will meet for a while, which is barely okay. response.


    The fire dragon technique was being used one after another, and Lu Ye was urging this technique almost regardless of the loss, because only in this way could he kill the Zerg as soon as possible, and the faster he killed the enemy, the better the situation would be.


    With him blocking the front, the situation here quickly stabilized, but no one rushed forward rashly, because no one knew how much danger lay in the darkness.


    But he is a seventh-level state so fiercely mobilizing spiritual power, and the fire dragon technique will also burst out violent fire, which will bring another problem.


    Less than thirty breaths after the start of the battle, Lu Ye felt a powerful aura rapidly approaching in the darkness ahead, it was the eighth-layer Zerg.


    More than one came, judging from the news, it was preliminarily inferred that there were at least three.


    The number is not too much. With Lu Ye''s current cultivation strength, he has a chance to kill one in an instant, and he can also kill the remaining two together with dozens of monks here.


    However, just when he was planning to do so, Kong Niu''s shout came from not far away: "Dangerous!"


    This was agreed a long time ago. Once there is too much pressure on any position, the police will be warned immediately, and Lu Ye will rush over to help at that time.


    He purposely arranged the entrance of the cave guarded by Kong Niu near him, just considering that Kong Niu was only at the fifth level, even if he had enough manpower, he might not be able to stop the seventh-level Zerg.


    Now this arrangement is indeed prescient.


    Lu Ye didn''t have time to deal with the eight-layer Zerg that was about to rush out from the darkness. He had already spread his wings behind his back and soared into the sky. The dazzling light above the sheath shone like a sun rising!


    The strong light showed the entire insect nest in detail. Lu Ye took this opportunity to sweep his eyes, and his scalp felt numb. It was so dark before that he couldn''t see the situation inside the insect nest clearly. , allowing him to see the situation of the entire insect nest.


    The number of zerg gathered in the entire worm nest was beyond his imagination, and the surrounding walls of the worm nest were also covered with zerg of various shapes, attracted by the fluctuation of spiritual power, crawling towards the place where the monks gathered go.


    "Be careful of the top of your head!" He shouted, paying attention to those eight-layer Zerg at the same time. If these eight-layer Zerg didn''t follow, it would be troublesome.


    Even if Hua Ci stayed there, it couldn''t stop the killing of these eight-layer Zerg.


    Fortunately, the Zerg has no reason and only knows how to act according to instinct.


    Thanks to the fourth brother, he provided a lot of useful information.


    Lu Ye, holding a round of the sun, undoubtedly became the target of those eight-layer Zerg. They crawled quickly on the ground, and many Zerg in front of them had no time to dodge, and were cut into pieces by their sharp claws. corpse.


    Not only that, but at the center of the nest, several eight-layer Zerg were attracted.


    A total of six eight-layer Zerg! With such a lineup, if the peripheral sects don''t go all out, they really won''t be able to take it down, because in the resident of the peripheral sects, there are not many of them at the seventh level, let alone the eighth level.


    Generally speaking, only the garrison envoys or deputy envoys who are stationed there will be at the seventh level.


    Flying in mid-air, Lu Ye blasted down with a fire dragon technique, and the fire dragon, whose scales were faintly visible, crashed into the swarm of insects, killing and injuring a large number of people instantly.


    After the two fire dragons fought down, the pressure on Kong Niu''s side was greatly reduced.


    "Fifth Senior Brother!" Another shout sounded.


    Lu Ye hurriedly rushed in that direction.


    The standard procedure for the peripheral sects to deal with the insect swarm is to find the location of the insect nest, then block the opening, and keep killing the insect race. When the vitality and energy stored in the insect nest are exhausted, they will win.


    Although the speed of doing this is a bit slow, it is better than safety. Even if there is an accident, it can be made up in time.


    Lu Ye didn''t choose this way. The Jade Blood Sect took the initiative to let the monks open up a battlefield in the insect nest. The risk was high, but the efficiency was also high.


    And the reason why he chose to do this is because he has strong mobility and can support everywhere at any time.


    It can be said that being able to fly is willful.


    This is incomparable to other seven-layer realms.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ye held the sun high, constantly activated the fire dragon technique, and led the six eight-layer Zergs to scurry around in the nest, supporting them everywhere, and the situation gradually stabilized.


    Moreover, when the six eight-layer Zerg were chasing Lu Ye, they would also cause a lot of accidental injuries to their companions. Although the corpses killed by them could not be collected, it also invisibly relieved the pressure on the Jade Blood Sect.


    After the situation stabilized, Lu Ye focused his attention on the eighth-layer Zerg who were chasing him. These big guys must be dealt with quickly, otherwise they will become hidden dangers.


    During the flying, Lu Ye sacrificed his handleless dagger, and the fiery red streamer began to shuttle, aiming at one of the eight-layer monsters, piercing through its body, bringing out puffs of green blood.


    It has to be said that the vitality of the eighth-level monster clan is still very tenacious. Lu Ye attacked it seven or eight times with a full range of weapons before beheading it.


    Liu Guang flew back, was pinched by Lu Ye on his fingertips to replenish his spiritual power, and then sacrificed again.


    Maintaining the flying wings and the sunshine spirit pattern, activating the fire dragon technique, and killing the enemy with the imperial weapon all consume a lot of energy. In less than half a cup of tea, Lu Ye consumed nearly 70% of his spiritual power, leaving only about 30%.


    You must know that he is now at the seventh level, with more than one hundred spiritual apertures opened, and his spiritual power reserves are no longer what they used to be.


    If he had been at the fifth level, he might have run out of fuel at this moment.


    But he didn''t panic, took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, opened the mouth of the bottle, and drank the contents in one gulp.


    The taste is a bit strange, like fruit wine, and a bit bitter.


    cider.


    The Xiguo was brought back from Qihai before, and handed over to Shuiyuan according to the instructions of the fourth senior brother.


    The polyp is supplemented with various precious medicinal materials to make this kind of fruit wine. After such treatment, the effect of the polyp can be fully exerted.


    Senior Sister Shui Yuan told Lu Ye when she handed the Xiguo wine to him that with his seventh-level cultivation, a serving of Xiguo wine could restore 50% of his spiritual power within 30 breaths.


    Unlike the powerful recovery effect of eating polyfruit pulp directly, the recovery time of polyfruit wine is longer and the effect is also reduced.


    But the victory lies in the large quantity.


    For example, the bottle that Lu Ye just drank was one serving, and Shui Yuan gave him and Hua Ci more than thirty servings respectively.


    If there is no Xiguo wine as a base, Lu Ye would not be able to squander his own spiritual power so recklessly. To squander all his spiritual power in a short period of time is courting death.


    After entering the stomach with the sifruit wine, the abdomen immediately felt warm, and then the huge spiritual power filled the spiritual aperture with the circulation of Xiao Zhoutian. After 30 breaths, Lu Ye, who had only 30% of his spiritual power left, once again became a tiger. fierce.


    Continuous support from all directions, taking time to kill the eighth-layer Zerg that was chasing him.


    Half an hour later, the attack of the Zerg was significantly weaker. Even though the nest was still hatching new Zergs, they couldn''t keep up with the speed of the monks'' killing. The fronts at the entrances of the caves were completely stabilized. There are only two Zerg races left at this moment, and one of them is still being tormented by the streamer of the imperial weapon.


    With the eight-layer Zerg down, there was only one chasing Lu Ye.


    The sun that had been shining in all directions was extinguished, and Lu Ye also fell in front of the hole where Kong Niu was. His front foot fell, and the only seedling eight-layer Zerg rushed over.


    Lu Ye drew his sword, and with the blessing of the sharp spirit pattern, the Panshan knife cut across the Zerg''s long legs from the side.


    Green blood spilled, insects neighed, and the one-man Zerg fell to the ground. The black carapace on its long legs failed to block the sharp knife.


    Almost at the same time as it fell, Lu Ye turned up, and the long knife pierced the Zerg''s back and came out through the body.


    The Zerg struggled up, spraying green blood everywhere.


    A red light surged from the Panshan knife, pulling a huge wound on its back, splitting it in two.


    "Kill!" Kong Niu suddenly roared, and immediately after that, the shouts of killing echoed one after another from all over the nest.


    An hour later, the monks at the nine entrances pushed inward at the same time, gradually suppressing the range of activities of the remaining Zerg.


    Lu Ye wiped off the blood on the Panshan knife, put the knife back into the sheath, and let out a soft breath.


    The overall situation is settled! There is no need for him to make more moves. There are not many ways for the monks in the sect to obtain meritorious service, so Lu Ye naturally has no need to rob them.


    "Sister Huaci, cheer up!" Ruan Lingyu''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    Lu Ye walked over, and under the light of the nearby torches, he saw Hua Ci kneeling on the ground, with her two long legs close together, her calves turned outward, and her eyes were dull.


    Ruan Lingyu was in front of her, shaking her shoulders.


    "Injured?" Lu Ye asked nervously.


    Ruan Lingyu shook her head, her eyes dim with tears.


    Just now when the situation was tense, Hua Ci still behaved as usual, leading the younger brothers and younger sisters to kill the enemy, now that the overall situation is settled, she felt relieved and immediately broke down.


    After confirming that Hua Ci was not injured, Lu Ye felt relieved, squatted down in front of her, and patted her on the shoulder: "You will get used to it slowly, the bug swarm will not only happen once."


    Hua Ci''s gaze turned, and she fixed a glance at him, her eyes filled with despair...


    "Stay with her, call me immediately if there is any situation." Lu Ye told Ruan Lingyu, turned around and walked back.


    Although the overall situation has been decided now, as long as the insect nest has not been completely wiped out, one cannot take it lightly. If a few people die suddenly at this time, it will be a real injustice.


    Moreover, if the information provided by the fourth senior brother is correct, then there are at least two or three powerful guys in this worm nest! They may only be eight-layer Zerg, but they are stronger than ordinary eight-layer Zerg.

 Chapter 219

    As time passed, hundreds of monks from the Jade Blood Sect continued to advance inward from all directions, just as they had dealt with the Zerg in the Valley of Insects before.


    Lu Ye wandered around the edge of the battlefield, and occasionally made a move to kill those seven-layer Zerg, so as to avoid possible casualties for his own side.


    Half a day later, the Zerg in the nest was almost wiped out. Although the fleshy walls around the nest continued to burst and new Zerg hatched, those bugs were often just hatched, and they hadn''t had time to look around. The environment has bid farewell to this beautiful world.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was looking at a huge flesh sac in the center of the insect nest. The flesh sac was about the height of a person, and there were hidden blood vessels extending in all directions, connecting to every corner of the flesh wall of the insect nest.


    The meat sac itself is not the point, but the three eight-layer Zerg guarding the meat sac.


    These three Zergs are obviously different from the eight-layer Zergs that Lu Ye killed before. Their jagged claws are sharper, their pitch-black carapaces are thicker, and their bodies are obviously larger than those ordinary eight-layer Zergs. lock up.


    They haven''t reached the level of the nine-layer Zerg, but they are undoubtedly stronger than the ordinary eight-layer Zerg.


    This is the information disclosed by Li Baxian in the information. These special Zergs are guards.


    After the other Zergs hatch, they will leave the nest driven by instinct, and while exploring outside, they will devour all the vitality and energy they encounter.


    But these few guards will not, they have been guarding the lair since the day they were born, guarding next to the meat sac, never leaving.


    Even if Lu Ye just held up a round of sun, even if the Jade Blood Sect and the Zerg were fighting in the dark, they didn''t pay much attention.


    Because the mission of their birth is to protect the flesh sac that is one person tall, as long as they don''t get close to the flesh sac within a certain range, even if the other Zerg are dead, they will remain indifferent.


    The best way to deal with such a powerful Zerg is naturally to swarm them and beat them together!


    At this moment, twenty feet away from the fleshy sac, many selected monks formed a circle. These monks either mastered the magic technique themselves, or had magic talismans to use.


    The number of people is not too many, only a hundred or so.


    At this moment, all of them are secretly urged by spiritual power.


    Lu Ye held his handleless dagger, and with a slight movement in his mind, the handleless dagger buzzed, turned into a stream of red light, and killed one of the Zerg guards. At the same time, Chen Yu also urged him in another direction. Moved the power of his own imperial weapon.


    There are more than a hundred spells and the power of the magic talisman, and they smashed at the three guards.


    There was a rumbling sound, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely chaotic at this moment.


    Accompanied by the unique hiss of the Zerg, green blood flew, and the three guards who were provoked immediately killed them.


    It is true that they will not leave the meat sack too far, but if they are attacked, they will definitely fight back. Therefore, in the previous battle, Lu Ye specially told everyone not to hit these three guys, otherwise it will be very difficult. trouble.


    The red streamer shuttled back and forth, and the Zerg guard who rushed towards Lu Ye immediately had one more penetrating wound after another. Before he could take a few steps, he fell to the ground, covered by a large number of spells and talismans. It wanted to He got up, but the carapace on his body flew away, revealing the green flesh and blood under the carapace.


    The same happened to the other two Zerg guards. Even though their strength was much higher than that of the Jade Blood Sect monks, the unanimous attack of hundreds of people was not something they could bear.


    The two Zerg guards fell to the ground after only a few feet away, and could not get up again.


    Only one rushed to the front of the crowd, but was stopped by a few body repairers headed by He Xiyin, and then hacked randomly.


    In the melee, who killed the Zerg guard.


    With the correct countermeasures, the process of killing the three Zerg guards becomes very simple, which is also the experience summed up by the Kyushu monks with their lives.


    Cheers came from all directions, and everyone was beaming.


    Even though the Jade Blood Sect lost more than a dozen people this time, the first time they dealt with the bug swarm had such a result, it was still gratifying.


    When I heard that the insect swarm was coming, many monks with low cultivation bases were uneasy, because every time the insect swarm would kill many people, but now it seems that it is the same.


    Which one alive is not full of harvest?


    The bug swarm is not completely over yet, because the worm nest has not withered. Only when the worm nest is completely withered, the worm swarm is truly over. Before the worm nest completely withers, there will be more and more worms hatched.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and walked to the most central meat sac, which is the core of the entire insect nest.


    The Panshan Dao cut everything slightly, cut open the meat bag, and while the pungent fishy smell came to the face, there was also a shocking breath of life.


    He stretched out a hand, penetrated into the flesh sac, and groped inside for a while.


    The sound of puffing and puffing made several female cultivators with poor psychological endurance turn pale on the spot, and ran to the side covering their mouths.


    Soon, Lu Ye withdrew his hand, and there was a fist-sized flesh core on his hand. The flesh core was irregular in shape, with bumps and holes on the surface, and it was not beautiful, but it seemed to be alive, and it kept beating on Lu Ye''s palm.


    Pure and rich vitality emanates from this meat core.


    "There really are."


    He muttered softly, most of the vitality and energy that the Zerg ran out of the nest gathered at the side of the nest, as the source of hatching more Zerg, and the specific storage location was the meat sac in front of him, so This is the core of the insect nest, and there will be special guards to guard it.


    The meat core in Lu Ye''s hand is a collection of vitality and energy. The Kyushu practice community calls it a vitality core. This thing cannot be used by monks. Even if it is a combination of huge vitality and pure energy, it is only suitable for the Zerg race. reproduce.


    There is more than one life nucleus in the meat sac. When Lu Ye just stretched out his hand to feel it, he touched several. How many are there, you have to break the flesh sac to find out.


    As long as the flesh sac is broken open and all the vitality cores are taken away, the insect nest here will wither in a short time without the supply of vitality and energy, and the insect tide will be completely over.


    However, Lu Ye does not intend to do this. There are too few ways for Jade Blood Sect monks to obtain meritorious service. Now everything in the worm nest is under control. With 700 monks gathered, one of the zerg hatched was hacked to death. A good place to do meritorious deeds.


    So just observing the life core, Lu Ye stuffed it back.


    The hole in the flesh sac he broke open also recovered in a very short period of time, which shows the strong recovery ability of the insect nest.


    The next thing is simple, the 700 monks of the Jade Blood Sect just need to stay here, continue to kill the newly hatched Zerg, and wait for the Zerg Nest to exhaust all the vitality cores.


    Nothing happened to him anymore, the teams were scattered in the worm nest, staring at the flesh sacs in front of them, every zerg came out and died...


    Lu Ye went to Huaci''s side to have a look, and seeing that she was in much better condition, she felt relieved.


    But thinking of her weak appearance just now, I feel like laughing.


    After all, she is a woman, and she still has a vulnerable side.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye!" Yiyi suddenly ran over excitedly.


    "Um?"


    "There is a hole over there, I don''t know where it leads."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "There''s just a hole, you''ll find out if you take a look." Yiyi pulled Lu Ye and ran in that direction.


    Now everyone is waiting for the Zerg to hatch, and then kill the insects. Yiyi wanders around when she has nothing to do, and she finds a cave that has not been explored.


    Soon, Lu Ye came down to the entrance of the cave under Yiyi''s leadership. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that this cave entrance was not one of the nine passages explored by Jade Blood Sect.


    Lu Ye looked at it for a moment, then suddenly squatted down and wiped the ground, and found some undried mucus on the ground.


    The Zerg has this slime on their body after they just hatch.


    In other words, some Zerg left here through this hole, not too long ago, at most a day ago.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered a situation Li Baxian mentioned... With a twitch in his heart, he vaguely understood.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Yiyi asked.


    "I gonna go see."


    "I''m with you." Yiyi said quickly.


    "also."


    "Take Amber, too."


    "it is good."


    Yiyi jumped for joy, and ran to look for Amber.


    Lu Ye summoned Chen Yu and told him to take care of the place and send a message immediately if there was any accident.


    Not long after, Lu Ye rode Amber deep into the cave, all the way forward.


    On the tiger''s back, Lu Ye held his Panshan knife, and the sunshine spirit pattern on the scabbard continued to play a role, shining in all directions. Yiyi sat in front of him, and Amber rushed forward.


    It seems to be back in the past, one person, one spirit and one tiger, walking together, carefree, Yiyi especially likes this feeling, and hums on the way.


    Lu Ye rested his chin on her head, and some strands of hair blew in the wind, tickling her face.


    "Your head is so heavy!" Yiyi protested.


    Lu Ye tried again.


    Yiyi yelled angrily: "I''ll turn around and tell Sister Huaci to let her clean you up!"


    "Hua Ci... Heh!" Lu Ye smiled contemptuously. If he had held a woman in the past, he really had nothing to do with it, but now, he still has a mechanism creation from Lu Yushan in his storage bag. It''s fluffy, eight Only paws, I will ask you if you are afraid!


    "Lu Ye, you''ve become more courageous, you''re not even afraid of Sister Hua Ci anymore."


    "Did you forget your last name? Huh?" Lu Ye raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and pressed it against Yiyi''s forehead, piercing through it.


    "My surname is Lu Wa..." Yiyi put her head in her hands, "My name is Lu Yiyi... woo woo woo woo..."


    Noisy, all the way forward.


    Until an hour later, some commotion and spiritual power fluctuations suddenly came from the front.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi quieted down at the same time, the sunshine pattern dispersed, and even Amber who was running became silent all of a sudden.


    Patted Amber to make it stop, Lu Ye and Yiyi turned over and walked forward quietly. After a while, the constantly flickering light came into view.

 Chapter 220

    A huge underground space appeared in the field of vision. The underground space was surrounded by flesh walls. With the flickering light of spiritual power, a large number of Zerg races could be vaguely seen gathering here.


    This is another bug nest!


    It''s just that it''s not within the range of the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, but from another sect.


    When the insect swarm came, every sect with a resident on the Lingxi battlefield could not escape, so at this time everyone was fighting on their own to deal with the swarm of insects within the range of their resident.


    It can be said that within the radiation range of each sect resident, there is a bug nest that needs to be dealt with.


    The Jade Blood Sect has almost finished dealing with it. Seven hundred monks were guarding the underground space, and the Zerg appeared, one dead and one dead, and they were happily earning meritorious deeds.


    The reason why Jade Blood Sect was able to establish the overall situation so quickly was because Lu Ye chose a more radical approach, so the efficiency was very high.


    But the situation here is different.


    The monks of this sect chose the most standard process to deal with it, which is to block the passageway of the insect nest and keep drawing the insects out to kill them. This is not efficient, but it is better than safety.


    It can be said that 90% of the sects in the outer circle will choose this method. After all, not every guardian envoy can fly like Lu Ye, support everywhere at any time, and his own strength exceeds the seventh level.


    It is precisely because of this kind of confidence that Lu Ye chose that radical method. Facts have proved that that method is very effective, otherwise the current situation of the Jade Blood Sect must be the same as what he saw before him. If he wants to solve the insect nest, he still does not know what to do. how many days.


    The fact that Lu Ye could arrive here means that the Jade Blood Sect''s nest is connected to the nest here, which rarely happens because most of the nests exist independently.


    But this kind of thing has happened before. According to the fourth brother, when a certain insect nest develops to a certain level, it will devour other insect nests, and then strengthen itself. Break through the passage underground to find the location of other insect nests.


    No one in the Jade Blood Sect has dealt with the bug swarm for many years. Every time the bug swarm comes, the worm nests on the Jade Blood Sect''s side will develop rapidly. Let''s join forces to deal with the Jade Blood Sect, because if they don''t take action, the scope of the bug swarm will become bigger and bigger, and they will definitely be affected.


    Sometimes they even need to ask the sects in the inner circle or the core circle to deal with it, because the time has dragged on for too long, and the insect swarm within the area of ??the Jade Blood Sect''s residence has grown to the point where the sects in the outer circle are helpless.


    This makes sense, the reason why the two worm nests are connected is because some zerg have opened up the passage between each other before.


    But no one expected that the Jade Blood Sect dealt with it so quickly this time. While this sect was still slowly being wiped out, the victory had already been established there.


    There were constant shouts coming from those passages, occasionally mixed with a scream, someone should have been injured.


    Even blocking the entrance of the cave to attract Zergs to kill them is not necessarily safe. Once the number of Zergs increases to a certain level, it is possible to break through the defense line and cause a lot of casualties to the monks.


    Lu Ye didn''t know which sect this was. There are currently three factions bordering on Jade Blood Sect''s residence, two of them belong to Wanmo Ridge, and one is Haotianmeng.


    Judging from the ten-point map, these three schools are in the shape of a character, with the Jade Blood Sect sandwiched in the middle.


    The three factions are Bitao Academy, Tiansha Hall, and Feng Family.


    Among them, Bitao Courtyard belongs to the Haotian League camp. It is also a ninth-rank sect in the west of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Lu Ye recalled the direction he had come from, and took out a ten-point map for comparison, and found that his current location was close to the Tiansha Temple''s residence.


    In other words, the ones who are dealing with the Zerg right now are the monks of the Temple of Heavenly Evil.


    They have had many experiences in dealing with insect swarms, so the situation in the Temple of Heavenly Evil is relatively stable. As long as they are given enough time, they will definitely be able to wipe out the insects here.


    Before Lu Ye came to the station, the casual cultivators of Jade Blood Sect were often oppressed by Tiansha Hall and Feng''s. If there was not a Bitao Courtyard next to them, those casual cultivators would have no room to gain a foothold here.


    From Chen Yuna, Lu Ye learned a lot of things, that is, within the range of the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, there is actually a mineral vein, and above the mineral vein, there is a fruit forest. Both the mineral vein and the spiritual fruit produced in the fruit forest can be regarded as The resources of this sect.


    But because the Jade Blood Sect has no one there all year round, it has been taken over by the Tiansha Palace, and no one has troubled them for so many years.


    When Lu Ye learned about this before, he didn''t pay attention to it, because it wasn''t long before the disciples were recruited, and it was not wise to have any large-scale friction with other sects rashly. Some sense of belonging.


    Now it seems that this may be an opportunity.


    After observing for a while, Lu Ye retracted and waved to Yiyi.


    Relying on the past.


    Lu Ye gently exhorted a few words.


    Yiyi nodded: "Understood."


    Saying so, he rode on Kohaber and returned the same way.


    The battle between the cultivators of the Temple of Heavenly Demon and the Zerg was in full swing. No one expected that a pair of eyes in the darkness had already been staring at them.


    Lu Ye didn''t explore fast because he didn''t know the situation in the passage when he came here, but Yiyi didn''t have any scruples when he returned. The passage itself is safe, and there are no traces of Zerg.


    Therefore, after more than an hour, Yiyi rode back on Amber. Amber was covered with storage bags. It was conservatively estimated that there were two or three hundred bags, all of which were collected from the monks of the sect.


    Meeting Lu Ye, Yiyi handed him a storage bag alone: ??"It''s all here, and sister Hua Ci has taken everyone out of the wormhole for repairs according to your instructions, and the worm nest over there has begun to wither. .¡±


    "very good."


    "Lu Ye, is this really going to work?" Yiyi could clearly see what was brewing in Lu Ye''s stomach.


    "Who knows, it''s okay to give it a try, at most it''s just a loss of some insect corpses."


    Saying so, Lu Ye took a few storage bags from Hu Po''s back, walked quietly to the entrance of the cave, opened the storage bags, and the insect corpses inside were poured into the insect nest.


    In fact, there are Zergs here, but because the monks of Tiansha Temple are making too much noise on the opposite side, the Zergs'' attention is attracted there, which is why Lu Ye can hide here safely.


    The Zergs are very sensitive to fluctuations in light sources and spiritual power. As long as Lu Ye doesn''t make too much noise, they will basically not attract the attention of the Zergs.


    A large number of insect corpses appeared, knocking a few Zerg who were caught off guard, and hissing sounded. Those Zerg searched around, but found nothing, but the extra corpses made them stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, many Zerg races came from all directions and moved the corpses to various places in the nest. The vitality and energy contained in them were absorbed by the nest in a very short time, and all the corpses seemed to have been weathered for thousands of years. Make dust.


    These worms had just finished their work when another pile of worm corpses appeared.


    The bugs obviously didn''t know what happened, and they probably never imagined that someday someone would kindly feed them.


    Driven by instinct, many more insects rushed over and carried away a large number of insect corpses.


    Crash la la la...


    One party is happy to feed, and the other party digests quickly, forming a perfect coordination with each other.


    Fifty storage bags to empty, a hundred storage bags to empty, a hundred and fifty...


    Lu Ye didn''t know if it would be effective, but if things could develop as he thought, then things would be interesting.


    While he was immersed in feeding, the confrontation between the cultivators of the Tiansha Hall and the Zerg gradually became more intense.


    A suspicious voice came from a certain hole: "Brother, why are the Zerg killing more and more? There was still a decreasing trend just now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill quickly, if you kill more, you will naturally have less."


    "Oh."


    At the beginning, monks who only had one or two holes found this abnormality. They thought it was just a short-term phenomenon. After all, the number of Zerg in the nest is limited, and they can always kill them all. Over the years, every bug tide has been dealt with in this way. This time Nature is no exception.


    But with the passage of time, more and more monks discovered that something was wrong. The bugs were indeed killing more and more, with no sign of decreasing at all. Their defense lines were breached several times, and many people were killed or injured.


    While feeding the worm nest, Lu Ye silently listened to the conversations of the monks in the Temple of Heavenly Evil, and made sure that his thoughts were correct, so he worked harder.


    Throwing all the insect corpses in the remaining storage bags into the insect nest, Lu Ye took out a palm-sized meat core from the storage bag Yiyi specially handed over to him.


    Vitality core!


    This thing is the crystallization of vitality and energy, and it is also the root of the insect nest to hatch the Zerg. For this plan, Lu Ye even stopped the action of the disciples of this sect in advance, and asked Yiyi to take out all the vitality cores there.


    Otherwise, the insect nest over there would not have withered so quickly.


    Such a living core, I don''t know how many insect corpses it will hold.


    After weighing the meat core in his hand, Lu Ye casually threw it into the insect nest.


    Sending you a great gift, I hope you will not be ignorant of flattery.


    Yiyi brought a total of eight vital cores from there. The reason why there are so many is because the Jade Blood Sect solved the bug swarm so fast that these vital cores were not consumed in time.


    After a stick of incense, the sound of puffing and puffing came from all over the nest.


    Hearing this voice, Lu Ye couldn''t help but sweat for the monks in Tiansha Hall.


    This sound is familiar to him. It is the movement of the insect nest hatching the Zerg. Just listening to this dense sound, he knows that a large number of new Zerg must have been born at this moment.


    I hope the cultivators in the Temple of Heavenly Demon can withstand it...


    "Ah!" A scream came from a certain hole, followed by another scream.


    Someone shouted angrily: "How come there are so many big guys!"


    Someone was also shouting: "Hold on, don''t let them break through the defense line."


    "Senior brother, help me, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    In the dark, Lu Ye threw a elixir into his mouth and greeted Yiyi.


    "gone."


    The initial plan went well, and it''s time to start the next step.

 Chapter 221

    Fifty miles to the north of Jade Blood Sect''s resident, there is a valley. In the valley is a huge pothole, which looks like a wormhole.


    Same as the Jade Blood Sect''s situation, the valley was completely barren of grass, and even the ground had been scraped off several layers. The emerald green color of dried insect blood could be seen everywhere in the valley, as well as some dismembered limbs and pieces of flesh.


    On a nearby mountain peak, hundreds of monks of the Jade Blood Sect were quietly lying in ambush here, each feeling anxious and nervous.


    Half a day ago, everyone was happily making achievements in the worm''s nest, but Hua Ci suddenly brought them to this place, and then Lu Ye also rushed over. It was obvious that they were planning to do something.


    The monks faintly sensed the intentions of their guards and deputy envoys. It would be a lie to say that they are not nervous, because before that, the only large-scale operation they participated in was the insect swarm that had just been dealt with.


    Fortunately, with the previous experience, the various teams have some experience in cooperating with each other. They have dealt with the bug swarm, are they still afraid of the current battle?


    The mountain wind blows, and all the cultivators are quiet.


    Lu Ye quietly looked into the valley for a moment, frowning: "Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Before he left, there were obvious signs of failure at the Temple of Heavenly Fiend. Logically speaking, they should have come out a long time ago, unless they stabilized their position again.


    If this is the case, then you can only take the initiative to attack. When the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple are fighting fiercely with the Zerg, give them a passionate backstab, kill the monks of the Tiansha Temple underground, and kill the insects by the way. Chao also dealt with it, killing two birds with one stone.


    However, there is a lot of risk in doing this. If you fight fiercely in that kind of underground passage that is not too spacious, you will easily suffer a large number of casualties.


    That''s why Lu Ye wanted to wait for the people from the Temple of Heavenly Fiends to withdraw and catch them by surprise. As long as the hole was blocked, the Jade Blood Sect would be able to cooperate with the swarm of insects. Among the potholes.


    "Huaci, next time we have to be careful, we can''t just ignore the head and the buttocks." Lu Ye was a little emotional again, because he found that there were a few monks left at the entrance of the cave in the Tiansha Temple. For any abnormalities, they can investigate in time and summon other people.


    On the other hand, the Jade Blood Sect saw a swarm of insects coming, and all the monks of the sect came out, and the entire residence suddenly became empty. It was the same when they entered the wormhole before, and no one stayed outside at all.


    Hua Ci glared resentfully beside him: "I have a mushroom."


    "That''s good." Lu Ye was determined.


    There was a sudden movement in the mark on the battlefield, Lu Ye hurriedly checked, raised his brows: "Here we come!"


    The information came from Yiyi. Ever since Yiyi was included as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect by the head teacher, Yiyi has her own mark on the battlefield.


    She is a spirit body, if she wants, she can change from reality to emptiness, come and go without a trace, and is most suitable for spying on information in this situation.


    When Lu Ye brought her here before, he asked her to go deep underground to investigate the situation. After waiting for a long time, she finally got a message from Yiyi.


    He stood up abruptly, turned onto the white tiger, pulled Hua Ci up, and shouted: "Go!"


    Hu Po galloped and rushed straight down the mountain, the strong wind rushed towards her face, blowing Hua Ci''s beautiful hair.


    Behind the two, hundreds of monks from the Jade Blood Sect followed in a hurry, without shouting, but the momentum of hundreds of monks acting together was still extremely astonishing.


    Many of these monks have been bullied by the two nearby Wanmo Ridge forces, and many of their friends have even died because of this. Naturally, they hate the nearby Tiansha Temple and Feng''s, even if they have not been bullied, they are born The opposition of the camps will not make them feel any sympathy.


    Running halfway up the mountain, Lu Ye suddenly squatted on the tiger''s back, and shouted in Hua Ci''s ear: "I''ll go ahead!"


    The formation here is too big, and it is easy to be discovered by the monks of the Tiansha Hall who are hovering at the entrance of the wormhole, in case they send any message out, so they have to be killed before then.


    Stimulated by spiritual power, a pair of fiery red wings spread out on the back, and Lu Ye turned into a stream of red light and flew towards that side.


    There are only five monks guarding the entrance of the cave, and they are all panicked at the moment. It''s not that they have discovered the attack of the Jade Blood Sect, but they are in contact with their brothers in the wormhole, and they know that the situation inside is very bad. , Now the monks of this sect are fighting and retreating, and they are probably about to withdraw.


    "How could this be?" A man with a fair complexion muttered, "It shouldn''t be!"


    The Tiansha Temple has dealt with this kind of bug swarm many times, and has accumulated rich combat experience. Even if there are casualties every time, it can basically handle it properly, but it is the first time to be repelled by the bug swarm.


    "According to Senior Brother Liu, the bug swarm suddenly became much more violent for some reason, and that''s when there was a change."


    "Plop..."


    One of them knelt down on the ground, with tears streaming down his face, he murmured softly: "Junior Sister Sun is dead..." Immediately afterwards he threw his head on the ground: "Junior Sister Sun is dead!"


    "Cheer up, Junior Brother Guo, Junior Sister Sun is not the only one who died!"


    "Junior Sister Sun is dead, so what''s the point of me being alive!" Junior Brother Guo stood up suddenly, and was about to jump towards the wormhole, his eyes were bloodshot: "I''ll kill those bugs!"


    A person next to him hurriedly hugged him by the waist: "Don''t mess around, Senior Brother He Meng has already brought people on the way back, what we have to do now is to meet them!"


    "What is that?" Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    The others looked in the direction he was looking, and saw a fiery red light flying towards him quickly, approaching in the blink of an eye.


    The light faded, revealing a person''s figure, and they were stunned for a moment, because the fiery red streamer was impressively a pair of spiritual wings behind the visitor.


    Immediately afterwards, a horrifying scene appeared. The visitor held a ray of light in his hand, and the ray swept up, passing through their bodies like a flower-piercing butterfly, and the blood flew, and the monks of the Heavenly Demon Hall counted one by one, and they all rushed together. fall.


    The wings on Lu Ye''s back scattered and landed with a crash. The handleless dagger flew back and was put away by him.


    Fortunately, no news has been spread.


    He came to the entrance of the wormhole to have a look, it was dark below, and he couldn¡¯t see clearly. He bent down and put his ears on the ground, and vaguely heard the rumbling sound coming from far and near. He frowned and looked back. , found out that it was his own monk.


    Huaci, who was riding amber, arrived first, and quickly planted mushrooms nearby. Although these mushrooms might not be useful, they were prepared.


    A while later, the cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect arrived, looking at Lu Ye with a pair of eyes, excited, nervous, and a little hesitant. They couldn''t figure out how the situation had developed into this.


    "Surround everyone! Anyone who comes up later will be killed!"


    Following Lu Ye''s order, the crowd dispersed to surround the huge wormhole with three layers inside and three layers outside.


    "Body Xiu Bingxiu stand forward, protect the Fa Xiu around you, don''t rush to shoot, listen to my orders before you shoot, and, don''t fall, you will die if you fall!"


    As soon as the arrangements were made here, Yiyi got out from the nearby ground. Many people were amazed when they saw Yiyi''s ability for the first time.


    "Here we come!" Yiyi stood beside Lu Ye and shouted softly.


    There was a rumbling sound from below the wormhole, and accompanied by the movement of confrontation, it was the monks from the Tiansha Temple who escaped along the passages.


    "Go up!" Someone shouted from below, "Hurry up!"


    The ropes hanging down around the wormhole suddenly stretched, and with the shaking of the ropes, figures quickly climbed up from below.


    At a height of more than ten feet, the monks climbed very quickly.


    The first monk climbed to the entrance of the cave and shouted anxiously: "Give me a hand."


    Saying so, he stretched out his hand.


    No one pulled him, the monk looked up, only to see a crowd of people standing in front of him, looking down on him.


    We have so many people staying on it? The cultivator couldn''t help but have doubts in his mind. Also, these people have never seen it before, why did they all raise the spirit weapon?


    The spiritual power surged, and the fire dragon, whose scales were faintly visible, roared and danced. With the sound of "Kill", the power of magic spells and charms began to bloom around. The weapon slashed at the enemy who climbed up to the entrance of the cave.


    The screams sounded instantly, and the corpses of monks fell down one after another, even those monks who were climbing up were not spared.


    The sudden change made the cultivators of the Tiansha Temple terrified and uneasy. No one knew what happened above. Soon, someone shouted: "It''s a member of the Haotian League."


    The only ones who will ambush them here are members of the Haotian League. As for which sect they belong to, I don''t know.


    Because at this point in time, almost all sects are dealing with the bug swarm, who has time to ambush others?


    The news spread quickly, and the cultivators of Tiansha Temple who survived by chance were desperate.


    The people of the Haotian League ambushed on it, and there were still a large number of Zerg chasing after them. With such a two-sided attack, how could there be any way out?


    In a passage near the entrance of the cave, a soldier holding a spear was fighting bloody battles. This person is the resident envoy of the Tiansha Temple, He Meng, a monk of the seventh level, with more than one hundred and thirty enlightenments.


    Before that, the swarm of insects suddenly became violent, which disrupted the original deployment of Tiansha Temple. As a last resort, he could only order his monks to fight and retreat. Although he paid a price, he finally retreated safely to the entrance of the cave. The entrance of the wormhole needs to be refurbished, and the Tiansha Temple can still fight again. It is just a mere worm tide, and the Tiansha Temple has dealt with it many times.


    But the fluctuation of spiritual power and the horrified screams from behind made him aware that something was wrong, so he hurriedly asked loudly and got a reply soon.


    Someone from the Haotian League actually ambushed above the entrance of the cave?


    What kind of power is this, how insane! Don''t they need to pay attention to the bug swarm on their resident?


    Although he thought it was unbelievable, He Meng quickly realized that the situation this time was simply terrible.


    With the wolf in the front and the tiger in the back, the Temple of Heavenly Fiend is caught in the middle, how can there be any good end?

 Chapter 222

    "Senior Brother He, what should we do?" asked a sixth-level cultivator covered in insect blood.


    "Should I send Senior Brother Cheng a message and ask him to lead someone to meet him?" someone suggested.


    Different from the Jade Blood Sect who came out in response to the insect swarm, when the other sects dealt with the worm swarm, they would basically have disciples staying at the garrison. The resident is the root of the sect, so you can''t be careless at any time.


    Take Tiansha Palace as an example, there are about 500 monks dispatched this time, and there are more than 100 people staying at the station, including Cheng Bo, the deputy guardian envoy of the station, who is also a monk at the seventh level. But it wasn''t long before he was promoted.


    Right now, the monks in Tiansha Temple are in a bad situation. The swarm of worms is rushing in. There are also monks from the Haotian League ambushing at the exit of the wormhole. They are in a dilemma. If they want to escape, it is the best choice for Cheng Bo to lead them to come.


    "It''s too late." He Meng shook his head. Although the station is only ten miles away, it always takes time for Cheng Bo to gather his manpower. By the time they arrive, the day lily will be cold.


    "Follow me to kill!" A stern look flashed in He Meng''s eyes. He didn''t know which power he was from, and he acted so recklessly, but he was a seventh-layer man and had experienced life and death several times. Frightened by the predicament, he knew that if he wanted to survive, he had to kill it, and staying here was to wait for death. The situation of this insect swarm was unexpected. For some reason, it suddenly became so violent, which led to the defeat of the Tiansha Temple. .


    Time was running out, so He Meng gave an order to block the swarm of insects on the left and right, retreated by himself, and ordered a few sixth-level monks to follow.


    Ten breaths later, below the wormhole, several fifth-level cultivators squatted down, folded their hands on their knees, and one of them shouted: "Come on!"


    Ten feet away, He Meng and those sixth-level monks ran, and rushed to the fifth-level monks in an instant, stepping on the folded hands of his fellow disciples.


    "Let''s go!" When those five-level realms roared in unison, their spiritual power surged all over their bodies, and they sent their hands up suddenly. With the help of this force, He Meng and the others shot up into the sky, and they rushed to the top of the cave in an instant.


    Spiritual energy surged all over his body, and He Meng, who was full of murderous intent, felt a chill in his heart, just because he saw that the entrance of the wormhole was crowded with people''s heads in all directions, the number of which was no less than six or seven hundred.


    Why are there so many? He had heard that there were monks of the Haotian League ambushing at the entrance of the cave, and he thought that there were not many of them, because at this point in time, every sect was dealing with the insect swarm in their own camps, even if there were extra people who could be sent out to harass the hostile ones. Power, the number of people will certainly not be too many.


    But now it seems that this idea is completely wrong, six or seven hundred people, which is almost the number of monks in the entire sect resident.


    Is this sect really not going to deal with the bug infestation in its own residence?


    All kinds of thoughts have not been finished yet, two beams of light have hit one after another, followed by a series of magic spells and the power of the magic talisman.


    There were screams beside him, and the six-level realms who rushed out with him fell down like dumplings before they could clearly see the situation in front of them.


    Only He Meng, relying on his seventh-level cultivation and the spear in his hand, blocked a few attacks, but then, a fiery red streamer pierced his body, bringing out a pool of hot blood.


    His figure suddenly fell downwards, but a fire dragon chased after him.


    Beside the wormhole, Lu Ye was a little surprised: "These guys are pretty good at playing."


    He vaguely understood how these people rushed up, and he also knew what their original intention was. Unfortunately, the enemy obviously underestimated the number and strength of his own side, which caused the enemy to rush up and show their faces.


    Below the wormhole, those five-layers who sent He Meng and others up watched their senior brothers go fast and come back quickly. There was also a burning fire dragon coming back together, making a rattling sound. There was a sound, and the corpses fell to the ground one by one, the flames swept through, and there was a burnt smell.


    The cultivators of the Tiansha Temple who were climbing up with the help of ropes were also burned dizzy and fell down screaming.


    "Senior Brother He!" Someone shouted, rushing to He Meng''s side and extinguishing the flames on his body.


    He Meng was already out of breath at the moment, he was wounded by Lu Ye''s imperial weapon, and he suffered another fire dragon technique, so it was his fate that he didn''t die.


    He suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the fifth-level cultivator by the collar, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s Jade Blood Sect!"


    The moment he landed just now, he saw a big snow-white tiger, and saw the young man beside the big snow-white tiger, how could he not understand who was attacking?


    After saying this, He Meng tilted his head and lost his breath.


    The fifth-level cultivator next to him had tears in his eyes, but there was no time to be sad at this moment, the swarm of insects had already gushed out, and the entrance of the worm hole was blocked by the monks of the Jade Blood Sect. He Meng died, and several senior brothers of the sixth-level realm also died It''s gone, and those people in the Temple of Heavenly Demon have no way out.


    There were screams one after another, there were no monks from the sixth or seventh level to sit in the township, and the rest of the people could not resist the swarm of insects. Some people were unwilling to die like this, and struggled to climb up the wormhole, but they would die in the same way as the monks of the Jade Blood Sect. hand.


    The fifth-layer stood up, raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield, a message came out, and then he took his spiritual weapon, turned around and killed the insect swarm.


    Since there is no doubt that he will die, he will die at the hands of these bugs, and the people of Jade Blood Sect must not be taken advantage of!


    There were many people with the same awareness as him, and the battle was extremely tragic for a while, and monks kept screaming and falling down.


    Ten miles away, at the residence of Tiansha Palace, Cheng Bo''s face suddenly turned pale when he received the news.


    The guardian envoy He Meng died, the swarm of insects was hard to contain, and the entrance of the wormhole was blocked by the Jade Blood Sect. The Temple of Tiansha was in a dilemma.


    He quickly checked his own battlefield imprints, and felt that one after another familiar imprints in the imprints were disappearing one after another, Cheng Bo slumped down on the chair.


    At this time, many left-behind disciples had already got the news from the wormhole, and rushed to inquire. Seeing Cheng Bo like this, they didn''t know that the situation was worse than imagined.


    "Green Blood Sect!" Cheng Bo gritted his teeth, his eyes were bloodshot.


    Of course, Cheng Bo knew a lot about his famous neighbor, especially after the Golden Light Summit, when Lu Ye became famous in the first battle, when Cheng Bo and He Meng chatted in private, they also expressed their worries and concerns about the Jade Blood Sect. Take precautions.


    This is a very evil sect, it has not accepted disciples for several decades, and when it suddenly accepts one, it does such a shocking event. Lu Yiye''s fifth-level cultivation base has won 43 consecutive battles in Jinguangding, without a single defeat. If he is asked to advance to the seventh-level realm, neither of them will be a match.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye has been very stable during this time. Before the Lingxi guard battle, the Jade Blood Sect didn''t even record any news about their disciples.


    This reassured the two guards of the Tiansha Palace, no matter how great Lu Yiye was, it would be difficult for him to accomplish anything alone.


    But after the Lingxi garrison battle, a piece of news came, which immediately made both of them feel bad.


    The Jade Blood Sect opened the gate of the mountain and recruited more disciples. One hundred registered disciples were accepted at once, and there were five or six hundred casual cultivators attached to the past.


    This is already a force that cannot be ignored. These days, the Tiansha Temple actually has a lot of precautions against the Jade Blood Sect. They are afraid that Lu Yiye will not be safe enough. Fortunately, their worries are a bit superfluous. The Jade Blood Sect has always shown Invincible.


    Who ever thought that this was just an illusion!


    On the surface, he had nothing to do with the world, but secretly he struck out with heavy blows, and immediately stunned the Temple of Tiansha.


    A total of four hundred and ninety-three monks, within less than two hours, ended up with an entire army wiped out, and even the guardian He Meng died! Since the founding of the Tiansha Temple, there has never been such a huge loss.


    "Lu Yiye, you and I are irreconcilable!" Cheng Bo''s roar resounded throughout the Tiansha Temple''s residence, and the remaining more than a hundred disciples all looked sad.


    At this time, at the entrance of the wormhole, hundreds of monks from the Jade Blood Sect waited boredly. Since the beginning, there have been no monks from the Tiansha Palace climbing up, and the screams under the entrance of the cave have also become less and less.


    This makes it impossible for everyone to earn some merit.


    After a while, there were no more screams, and there was a rustling sound from below, and it was the Zerg crawling up.


    Hundreds of monks cheered up immediately. Before, everyone was happily making meritorious deeds in the insect nest, but Yiyi came over and took away the vitality core, causing the insect nest over there to wither, and many people did not enjoy themselves.


    Now the opportunity came again, and it was snatched. The reason why domestic flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers can be placed anywhere.


    Chen Yu said excitedly: "Fifth Senior Brother, do you want to kill it?" He had experience in dealing with the swarm of insects once, and as long as he did what he did before, the Jade Blood Sect could once again enter the worm''s nest.


    Lu Ye shook his head and waved his hand: "Withdraw!"


    Chen Yu was stunned: "Withdraw?"


    "withdraw!"


    Following Lu Ye''s order, hundreds of monks left with a rumble. Although everyone didn''t know what Lu Ye wanted to do, this was the order of the guardian envoy, and no matter whether it was registered disciples or casual cultivators, they had to obey it.


    It was still on the mountain peak where they had ambushed before, hundreds of people were resting and waiting here, and Lu Ye stood on the peak overlooking the valley below.


    He said he was withdrawing, but he also withdrew here.


    Hua Ci stood beside Lu Ye, puzzled, "What are you going to do?"


    Looking at the Zerg slowly gathering in the valley below, Lu Ye was vaguely worried: "We may have raised a group of monsters."


    "What do you mean?" Hua Ci frowned.


    "Didn''t you find that the strength of these Zergs is generally stronger than ours? Of course, it is part of the reason that the weak ones were killed by the Temple of Heavenly Demon, but it is not the main reason."


    "what is that?"


    "The fourth senior brother mentioned to me in a message before that when fighting the Zerg, never let the Zerg get the monk''s body easily, not only because the energy stored in the monk''s body is huge, but also for other reasons. If the Zerg gets it, it will be very obvious. increase." He breathed a sigh of relief: "How many people died in the wormhole in the Tiansha Palace?"


    The corners of Hua Ci''s eyes twitched: "There are always three or four hundred, right?"


    "That''s over, the insect swarm here is not something the outer circle sects can handle."

 Chapter 223

    The strength of the Zerg can be roughly determined by looking at the body shape. Those Zerg that are the size of a fist do not pose any threat to monks. The ones that are as big as a washbasin are about the same as a monk in the second or third layer. If you are tall, you have to be careful. Yes, because there is a high probability that it is a six-layer or seven-layer Zerg.


    After Lu Ye asked his disciples to retreat for half a day, the valley below was densely covered with Zerg, many of whom were of that human length.


    All the monks were secretly startled, and they were all glad that they hadn''t gone deep into the wormhole before.


    The average strength of the Zerg here is more than one level stronger than that of the Jade Blood Sect. If they went deep into the wormhole rashly before, there would definitely be a lot of casualties.


    This is only the case of the Worm Valley. The situation in the Worm Nest is definitely more serious. There will inevitably be eight layers of Zerg in it, and maybe there will be nine layers of Zerg born.


    Lu Ye told Hua Ci a few words, attracted Amber, and turned on her tiger''s back.


    Watched by many monks, he rode Amber and rushed towards the valley rumblingly.


    When the distance was enough, he raised his hand and shot out a fire phoenix spell, blasting into the swarm of insects, his spiritual power exploded, and several zerg were rolled over by the impact.


    Zerg things are very sensitive to fluctuations in spiritual power, so immediately after Lu Ye cast a spell, a large number of Zerg rushed towards him, and the movement of rustling and crawling was so dense that it made one''s scalp tingle.


    Amber roared and carried Lu Ye around the outside of the Worm Valley. As Lu Ye cast out spells, more and more Zergs followed behind him, and there were also spider-like Zergs spraying spider silk at them.


    Standing on the mountain and looking down, a group of monks from the Jade Blood Sect were all sweating for Lu Ye. From their perspective, Lu Ye rode Amber single-handedly charged down, provoking countless Zergs, attracting a lot of attention. A large number of Zerg chase.


    No one knew why Lu Ye did this.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye circled the valley, and most of the insects in the valley were startled, chasing him closely, and those who did not catch up were ready to move.


    There is a very wonderful induction between the Zerg and the Zerg. This induction allows them to carry out some special communication within a certain range, which only the Zerg can understand.


    So under normal circumstances, provoking a Zerg is equivalent to provoking a group.


    If you provoke a group, it is basically equivalent to provoking all the Zerg.


    Countless Zergs crawled and chased, and were led to the north by Lu Ye, but the valley did not become empty because of the departure of the Zergs, because Zergs crawled out of the wormholes continuously and joined the pursuit queue.


    Looking down from a high altitude, behind Lu Ye, a long dragon gathered by Zerg races, directly leading to the location of the wormhole.


    "That''s right." Hua Ci was taken aback for a moment.


    When Lu Ye told her about the plan just now, Hua Ci always felt that it was unreliable. The Zerg had no reason and would only act according to their instincts. But now it seems that it is precisely because they have no reason that they are easy to control.


    She made up her mind, and according to Lu Ye''s previous instructions, she led hundreds of monks from the Jade Blood Sect to the north. Ten miles away from here was the residence of the Tiansha Palace!


    In the station, Cheng Bo, the deputy guardian envoy, and a group of remaining cultivators from the Tiansha Temple were still immersed in the atmosphere of sadness and anger. No one expected that a disaster was approaching them rumblingly, and this disaster was precisely the result of The big gift from Lu Yiye that Cheng Bo was thinking about.


    At this moment, Cheng Bo was using his imprint to summon the sect, and reported to the senior management of the sect what was going on in the resident. When he learned that the losses here were so heavy, an elder vomited blood on the spot and fell to the ground.


    The loss was too great, nearly 500 monks were wiped out in the wormhole, which had never happened before.


    Just when the more than one hundred remaining monks in Tiansha Hall were immersed in the sad atmosphere and couldn''t extricate themselves, there was a sudden explosion, followed by the movement of spiritual disorder.


    Cheng Bo eagerly raised his head, was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and flew into a rage: "Bold!"


    I don''t know who is attacking the defensive formation of the garrison.


    Sad and indignant, although the Tiansha Palace is only of the eighth grade, it has been established for decades, and it has not suffered such a big humiliation for so many years. Now, as soon as hundreds of monks died in the resident, some people came to attack the big formation , Is Tiansha Temple really a soft persimmon that can be squeezed easily?


    He flashed out, followed by a large group of monks looking sad and angry.


    Looking up, he immediately saw a figure flying in the sky, with a pair of fiery red spiritual wings flapping behind him.


    "Who is here?" Cheng Bo shouted angrily.


    He shouted, as if frightening the visitor, his fiery red wings waved, and he quickly went away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Too much deceit!" Cheng Bo was so angry that he didn''t understand what that person meant.


    "Master...Senior brother!" A monk behind him suddenly trembled, pointing forward with horror: "Insect race, insect swarm!"


    Cheng Bo also realized something was wrong at this time. In his field of vision, a large number of Zerg races were swarming towards this side. Those Zerg races were densely packed, arranged in a long dragon, winding from the direction of the Bug Valley, and the end could not be seen at a glance.


    Cheng Bo''s face turned pale suddenly, and he finally realized what happened.


    It is impossible for the Zerg to kill the resident so quickly. Under normal circumstances, the bug swarm is centered on the Bug Valley and radiates to the surroundings. For the Zerg without intelligence, their actions have no clear purpose and will devour All the life and energy you encounter along the way.


    But what if someone deliberately lured them here?


    "The thief of the Jade Blood Sect!" Cheng Bo held his anger in his chest, and he had nowhere to vent it. Not to mention how bad it felt, even if people from the Jade Blood Sect really came to attack their garrison, Cheng Bo would not be so angry.


    Being in different camps, it is only natural for you to fight me and I to fight you.


    But what did the thieves of the Jade Blood Sect do? They first ambushed at the entrance of the wormhole, leading to the annihilation of hundreds of disciples headed by He Meng''s guard, and then turned their heads and led the worm swarm back to their garrison, what did he do?


    Cheng Bo has never met a person with such a vicious mind since he practiced. This kind of person may have black internal organs.


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    The cultivators of the Tiansha Temple panicked. The people who attacked the formation just now had already left, but the Zerg didn''t leave. They were rushing outside the formation at this moment, gnawing at the flowing spiritual power of the formation.


    For the Zerg race, the spiritual power of this large protective formation is surging, which is extremely attractive.


    There is no need to worry about it for the time being, because there are not many Zergs coming, but just looking at the long dragon that can''t see the end at a glance, we know that as time goes by, more and more Zergs will come.


    "The defenders fully mobilize the power of the protective formation, and the others follow me to kill the enemy!" Cheng Bo immediately issued an order.


    The protective formation will always be open, because the spirit power of the Lingxi battlefield is very strong, so the large formations generally arranged in the garrison can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to maintain their own operation, without additional consumption, a better protective formation It is even possible to store excess spiritual energy for later use.


    Under normal conditions, the protective array only maintains the minimum consumption, and it will be fully activated only when it is attacked, and some spirit stones will be consumed at this time.


    Many sects have more than one set of defensive formations, and wealthy sects will arrange several sets, connected in a ring. In this way, if a certain set of large formations is broken, the next set of formations will come into play.


    However, the outer circle sects generally only have one set of formations, because the formations that can cover a resident are very expensive, and the outer circle sects do not have that much financial resources.


    Furthermore, it is useless to arrange too much.


    The strength of the monks in the outer circle is generally low, and it is rare for a certain sect to be breached. The last time the Xuanmen attacked the Nine Star Sect''s resident, the reason why there was a lot of uproar and spread thousands of miles was because such things were not common.


    At this moment, the resident of the Tiansha Hall is facing an unprecedented crisis. It is not monks who come to attack the resident, but a swarm of insects. This has never happened before.


    Even if there are only about a hundred monks left in the Zongmen, Cheng Bo can''t abandon the station and ignore it. This is his responsibility as the deputy envoy of the guard. Life can be lost, but the station must not be lost!


    Clear and precise orders were issued, and the power of the protective formation was activated. Just when Cheng Bo was about to lead the remaining disciples to kill the enemy, there was a sudden disordered spiritual power fluctuation from behind the station.


    Shocked, Cheng Bo quickly asked his disciples to kill the enemy here, while he led a few people to investigate.


    Not long after, the monks of Tiansha Temple headed by Cheng Bo looked forward with horror. Outside the protective formation, there were densely packed figures, who appeared from nowhere, and those people were using spells , Using the spirit weapon to attack the protective formation desperately, ripples swayed on the light curtain of the large formation.


    There was a swarm of insects in the front, and hundreds of monks attacked in the back. Cheng Bo felt that there was darkness in front of him, and he almost fainted on the ground.


    He swayed for a while, was supported by a junior beside him, waved his hand violently, and shouted angrily: "Lu Yiye, get out!"


    Although he didn''t know any of the monks here, he could still conclude that these people must belong to the Jade Blood Sect!


    As soon as the bug swarm was led over by someone, hundreds of monks started to attack here. If it was not premeditated, who would believe it?


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that he had underestimated the cruelty of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Hundreds of their own monks were blocked in the wormhole, leading to the annihilation of the entire army, which did not satisfy the Jade Blood Sect. They wanted to capture the garrison, because capturing the garrison was an irresistible temptation for any sect.


    Cheng Bo was clearly aware of this. If he could deal with the attack of the insect swarm or the Jade Blood Sect alone, he might still be able to find a way, but no one could stand being flanked like this.


    The eyes are dark, the future is dark...


    "Jade Blood Sect, you are not afraid of lightning strikes when you fall into a well like this?" A monk from Tiansha Palace roared sadly and angrily.


    Even a monk from the Jade Blood Sect responded: "When you bullied us before, why didn''t you say that the sky was struck by lightning, and the kid who said that stood there obediently. When the big formation is broken, I will give you a good time!"

 Chapter 224

    Half an hour later, with the collapse of the Tiansha Temple''s protective formation, the fluorescent lights scattered all over the sky, and hundreds of monks from the Jade Blood Sect drove straight into the Tiansha Temple''s resident.


    Most of the monks looked a little dazed. Before that, they never thought that it would be so easy to capture a sect''s residence.


    You must know that this is an outer circle sect, and there is often no incident of the resident being captured for several years. But since they arrived here, in less than half an hour, the residence of Tiansha Temple was breached.


    In the garrison, the remaining hundreds of monks from the Tiansha Temple had already withdrawn to Kyushu under the leadership of Cheng Bo. Even though he knew that his future would be hopeless after this withdrawal, he did not dare to stay and wait for death.


    You can lose your life, but you can¡¯t lose your place of residence. It¡¯s enough to shout at ordinary times. When it comes to life and death, it is natural to protect yourself. Only by living can there be hope. When people die, they have nothing.


    There is no one in the Tiansha Temple, so now there are only monks from the Jade Blood Sect and the swarm of insects pouring in.


    According to the plan that Lu Ye had made in advance, monks with a cultivation level above the third level swept across the square of Tianji Temple, and led by Chen Yu and others to fight against the insect swarm.


    The cultivators below the third level dispersed and went to various places to search for the residence of the Tiansha Temple.


    But Lu Ye and Hua Ci rushed directly into the Temple of Heavenly Mysteries. Hua Ci raised his hand and pressed on the Tianji Pillar of the Tiansha Temple, and with the help of his own authority as the deputy envoy, plundered all the blessings on the Tianji Pillar.


    Lu Ye was in charge of protecting her. He had specifically consulted Li Baxian before, knowing that it would take a little time to plunder and bless her, so he was worried about Huaci coming alone.


    Hua Ci closed her eyes and acted, Lu Ye went to a large chair and sat down, and threw a elixir into her mouth, biting it crisply.


    Immediately afterwards, he raised his hand and tapped in his battlefield imprint, searching for a while.


    Now there are many imprints in his battlefield imprints, all of which are the guards or deputy envoys of the major forces added in Qihai, and several of them are stationed not far from Jade Blood Sect.


    Among them is Wujixuan, which is only separated from Feng''s residence from Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    Feng''s is to the east of Jade Blood Sect, while Wujixuan is to the east of Feng''s. It can be said that Feng''s is sandwiched between the residences of the two sects.


    Lu Ye was in the sea of ??chess, and the well-mannered Wujixuan envoy named Ding Yushu had discussed with him. If he had time, he would join forces to fight against Feng''s family. give a clear answer.


    Now is a good opportunity!


    The capture of the Tiansha Temple''s resident went smoothly beyond imagination, and the matter had already developed to such an extent that they simply did nothing and kept going, including Feng''s plan.


    His current cultivation level is rising, and he may have to enter the inner circle of the battlefield to practice before he leaves. If Feng Shi can also be beaten to the ground before he leaves, the situation of the Jade Blood Sect will undoubtedly be much better, and he can leave with peace of mind. .


    But it depends on Wujixuan''s intentions. Although the Feng family is only at the ninth rank, it will not be so easy to take down the resident of this power.


    The reason why the Tiansha Temple has no resistance is because too many people died in the wormhole.


    The Feng family did not encounter such a crisis.


    Therefore, if you want to beat Feng''s, Wujixuan needs to use great strength! If they can''t contribute, this plan can only die.


    After finding Ding Yushu''s brand mark, Lu Ye sent a message.


    "Brother Ding, how is the situation over there?"


    Get a reply soon.


    "It''s safe! It has been killed in the insect''s nest, and it will be completely resolved in a short time. Brother Yiye, do you want to help? I can send some people over."


    "That''s not necessary, I just have a business I want to talk to you about."


    "Business?" Ding Yushu was puzzled. Why did he want to talk about business suddenly when he was dealing with the insect infestation?


    After a while, Lu Ye ended the message with Ding Yushu, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    On the edge of the garrison, many monks headed by Chen Yu are blocking the line of defense against the incoming insect swarm.


    The scale of the insect swarm is not too large right now, so even if there are many human-length zerg among them, the Jade Blood Sect can deal with it, but it will definitely not work after a long time.


    "All right!"


    Hua Ci''s voice came, and seeing her expression, it was obvious that the harvest was good.


    After all, the Tiansha Temple is an eighth-rank power. It has been established for decades. After so many years, there are a lot of blessings on the Tianji Pillar. It can only be seen from the richness of the heaven and earth aura here. The aura here is better than that of the Jade Blood Sect. It''s even richer there, after all, it''s a sect''s accumulation of decades, and the harvest brought by Lu Ye and Hua Ci''s battle of Lingxi alone cannot be wiped out.


    There will be a lot of loss in the process of plundering blessings, so this time, Jade Blood Sect also gained a lot.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and had a talk with Hua Ci.


    Hua Ci''s eyelids twitched when he heard this: "This is also okay?"


    I thought it would be enough to bring disaster to the Temple of Heavenly Fiend, but I didn''t expect that Lu Ye aimed the butcher knife at Feng''s again!


    "It''s okay, you''ll know if you try it, and you won''t lose if you don''t!"


    He used similar rhetoric when he harmed the Temple of Heavenly Fiend before, and ended up ruining the Temple of Heavenly Fiend...


    Hua Ci couldn''t help mourning for Feng Shi for a moment.


    Adjacent to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, these two Wanmo Ridge forces are really smoking from their ancestral graves.


    There was a whistling sound, and the scattered cultivators gathered quickly. Lu Ye and Chen Yu and other high-level cultivators left quickly, while the others left quickly under the leadership of Hua Ci.


    After a while, Chen Yu and the others also retreated one after another, leaving only Lu Ye fighting alone. Looking down from the sky, countless Zergs swarmed towards him from all directions, almost drowning him.


    The fiery red streamer of the imperial weapon kept shuttling back and forth, as well as the continuous flying of the fire dragon and the flashing light of the Panshan knife, which caused commotion and the attention of the Zerg while beheading the Zerg.


    Until a certain moment, the fiery red wings spread, and Lu Ye soared into the sky, flapping his wings and flying away.


    Tens of feet away, he fell down, and Hu Po, who had been waiting here, immediately picked him up. Lu Ye turned around and cast a fire dragon spell, attracted by the violent fluctuations of spiritual power, densely packed Zerg came after him!


    Hu Po flew in the direction directed by Lu Ye. On the tiger''s back, Lu Ye took out a bottle of sycamore and drank it, quickly recovering the spiritual power he had consumed.


    Looking at the direction where Lu Ye was escaping from a distance, Chen Yu was at a loss: "Isn''t he going back to the station?"


    That direction is not going to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    Hua Ci said: "If you don''t come back for a while, follow me!" Saying so, she turned on her trap wolf and led hundreds of monks away in a mighty manner.


    At the same time, in a certain worm nest, under Ding Yushu''s order, the monks of Wujixuan suddenly intensified their offensive, and the zerg, who were not opponents at all, were immediately killed and injured.


    An hour later, the meat sac at the center of the insect nest was broken, and Ding Yushu took out several living cores from it.

 Chapter 225

    The core flesh sac was broken, the living core was taken out, and the insect nest soon began to wither.


    "The wounded clean up the battlefield, others follow me!" Ding Yushu greeted, and led more than 400 monks under the door to go out along the worm path.


    After leaving the wormhole, the cultivators immediately rushed in one direction.


    On the way, someone noticed something was wrong, because this direction was not the direction to return to the station, but the direction to Feng''s.


    Immediately, someone asked excitedly: "Senior brother Ding, are we going to beat Mrs. Feng?"


    "Fighting the Feng family? That''s great. I''ve been annoyed by those dogs for a long time. Last time, Senior Brother Zhang and I fought with a team of the Feng family and killed one of them."


    "Don''t tell me, that little lady of the Feng family is pretty, if she can be caught to warm Senior Brother Ding''s bed...hehehe."


    "Brother, you are laughing so obscenely. Also, don''t ruin Senior Brother Ding''s reputation. It''s not like you don''t know the style of that little lady of the Feng family. How can she warm Senior Brother Ding''s bed?"


    "Then warm the bed for me, I don''t dislike it!"


    "What are you talking about? Senior Brother Ding, are we really going to beat Feng Shi?"


    Obviously, they had just fought against the insect swarm, and the group of Wujixuan monks had consumed a lot of energy, but when they heard that they were going to fight the Feng family, they suddenly became energetic. Obviously, Wujixuan and the Feng family monks often had conflicts on weekdays.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, each sect''s residence is basically adjacent to two or three other residences, and one of them must belong to this camp, because if they are completely surrounded by the camps of the hostile camp, then the monks in this camp will I''m afraid I can''t even get out of the door, and I''m doomed to have no prospects for development.


    Lu Ye has a ten-point map in his hand, which shows the situation of the camps of the various sects. He has observed and found that if the camps of the two camps are connected, it is like two big dragons being strangled in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Among the three neighboring factions of the Feng family, apart from Wanmo Ridge, the other two are Jade Blood Sect and Wujixuan.


    The previous situation of the Jade Blood Sect is there, and Feng doesn''t need to pay attention to it at all, so they can use all their energy to deal with Wujixuan.


    Wujixuan does not have this condition. They have to deal with not only the Feng family, but also another Wanmoling sect. It is nothing more than a small-scale friction on weekdays, but once there is a large-scale conflict with the Feng family, the other family The Wanmo Ridge forces will definitely intervene, making Wujixuan extremely uncomfortable.


    The enmity between the two sides has accumulated day by day, and naturally they both look at each other and hate each other.


    "Shut up!" Ding Yushu, who was at the front, snorted lightly, and did not reveal the real purpose of this operation. Even though Lu Ye sent a message telling him that the success rate is very high, there are always surprises in everything.


    It can be seen that Ding Yushu has a high prestige in Wujixuan. After he spoke, the monks immediately fell silent, silently pouring the elixir into their mouths to recover themselves.


    As an old neighbor who has been with him for many years, Wujixuan naturally knows where Feng''s wormhole is, and Ding Yushu leads the people straight to this place with great momentum.


    The monks of the Feng family who stayed here immediately noticed something, and while hiding in the wormhole, they sent messages.


    In a short while, more than 400 monks of Wujixuan surrounded the entrance of the wormhole, staring at the bottom, and Feng Lianju, the deputy guardian of the Feng family who was leading the monks in the clan to fight against the wormhole in the wormhole, got the news at the first time, he just With a soft snort, he ignored it.


    Being blocked by someone at the exit of the wormhole may seem dangerous, but in fact it is not a serious problem at all. As long as they don''t show up easily, Wujixuan can''t do anything to them. Wujixuan doesn''t dare to rush down rashly, unless they want to die .


    It is impossible for Wujixuan to be stuck there for a long time. If they really do this, the residence of Wujixuan will definitely be lost. The Feng family can join forces with another Wanmo Ridge force to launch an attack on Wujixuan''s residence.


    So Feng Lianju didn''t panic at all.


    This news also spread to Feng''s resident immediately. The guardian of Feng''s resident is a female cultivator named Feng Yue. She heard that Wujixuan dispatched four hundred monks to block the exit of her wormhole. She They were also stunned for a long time, although they were surprised at how quickly Wujixuan dealt with the bug swarm this time, but they really couldn''t figure out the significance of what they did.


    But to be on the safe side, she still sent a summons to go out together.


    There will be a reply soon.


    "Sister Yue, what''s the matter?" The address was very friendly, and Feng Yue could almost think of the other party''s ugly face.


    This made her disgusted for a while, but she naturally wouldn''t reveal it easily, and told the other party about Wujixuan''s actions.


    The other side was arrogant: "It''s really courageous. I haven''t taught that kid Ding Yushu for a month. This bastard is about to turn upside down! Sister Yue, don''t worry, when the bug swarm on my side is finished, I will lead someone to kill them. Keep."


    Feng Yue quickly replied: "That''s not necessary, just tell the senior brother about this matter, the Feng family can handle it properly."


    She wouldn''t ask the other party to do something, otherwise this ugly guy would definitely make some rude demands. In case of any casualties in the conflict with Wujixuan, the Feng family might have to pay Lingshi as compensation.


    However, Wujixuan has such a big move here, it is a good time to go to attack Wujixuan''s garrison, according to the character of the opponent who is very happy, how can he easily miss it?


    During the whole process, she just provided some information to the other party, which is a normal thing in the communication between monks of the two camps, so no matter how things develop, it is none of her business.


    "It''s really interesting." Feng Yue picked up the water glass on the side and took a sip.


    "Boom..." When there was a sound, Feng Yue was startled, choked on the water again, and coughed violently for a while before recovering.


    A monk from the Feng family hurried in.


    "Who is it?" Feng Yue''s expression was gloomy and cold. Although she didn''t see what happened just now, the movement just now was obviously that the protective formation of her resident was attacked, which made her extremely annoyed. Well, someone actually dared to attack the Feng family''s garrison?


    The visitor looked terrified: "Insect swarm!"


    "What bug swarm?" Feng Yue frowned. When she asked, she vaguely heard some strange noises and rustling movements.


    Her complexion changed, she hurriedly rushed out to the edge of the station, looked up, her face paled in shock.


    I saw all kinds of Zerg crawling on the light curtain of the protective formation in front. Those Zerg were not small in size, and Zerg with human length abounded everywhere. Spiritual power, where the Zerg gnawed, the light curtain became much weaker.


    There are also some Zergs who spray green juice from their mouths, and when the green juice falls on the light curtain, there will be a piercing sound, corroding spiritual power.


    Looking at the overwhelming Zerg rushing over, Feng Yue felt chills all over his body.


    Which house''s bug outbreak broke out? Such a scale is no longer something that monks in the outer circle can handle. She was the first to think of Wujixuan, but thinking about it, it is unlikely. If the bug swarm broke out in Wujixuan, then Wujixuan must be very busy. How could there be hundreds of monks betting on the entrance of their own wormhole?


    It wasn''t Wujixuan, could it be Jade Blood Sect?


    But didn''t the Jade Blood Sect recruit more than a hundred registered disciples and hundreds of casual cultivators? Even if there is a loss in dealing with the bug swarm, it is impossible to let the bug swarm explode to such an extent, and even if the worm swarm on the Jade Blood Sect breaks out, it will not come here so quickly. The Zerg will eat the life along the way first, until Only when there is no grass growing, will it push forward layer by layer, so the speed at the beginning is not fast.


    "Senior Sister Feng!" Someone shouted from the side.


    Feng Yue immediately came back to his senses. At this moment, it was useless to worry about where the bug swarm came from. No matter where it came from, this wave of bugs had already arrived at the door of his house. If it was not handled properly, the station would be over.


    "Quickly, use all your strength to urge the power of the protective formation!" Feng Yue''s crisp voice sounded, and soon, a monk from the Feng family rushed to the location where the large formation was placed, and a large number of spirit stones were thrown into it, and the spiritual power accumulated in the past was also released. Come out and strengthen the protective power of the formation.


    Three miles away from the back of Feng''s residence, at the bottom of a slope, seven hundred monks of the Jade Blood Sect are quietly dormant here.


    In the past, so many people gathered here would definitely be discovered soon, but right now it is the time when the major sects are dealing with the insect infestation. A large number of monks go deep underground, and a small number of monks stay in the garrison. There are basically no people in the wild. The reason why cultivator Zong can hide here safely without being discovered.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, when will you be here?" Someone asked, after having tasted the sweetness of conquering other people''s garrison once, everyone couldn''t wait to do it again.


    "No hurry." Lu Ye responded, and sent a message to Ding Yushu, and learned that their side was already in place, and the deputy guardian of Wujixuan had also set off and was on his way.


    He raised his head and looked towards Feng''s garrison again, and seeing that their protective formation was as stable as before, he couldn''t help but feel a little muttered in his heart.


    The reason why he didn''t take action immediately was because he had to wait for Wujixuan''s deputy guard to come over, and secondly, Lu Ye also wanted to kill more monks of the Feng family.


    Simply capturing other people''s garrisons, although it will cause huge losses to others, but if they kill their monks on this basis, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    According to what the fourth brother said, the Zerg has a very powerful characteristic, that is, breaking the formation. The gnawing of the Zerg is extremely destructive to this light curtain-shaped protective formation.


    If they rushed out at this moment, Feng''s response would definitely be the same as that of Tiansha Temple. The monks who stayed behind withdrew to Kyushu and left the station.


    So Lu Ye wanted to wait for the Zerg to almost destroy their protective formation before making a move. At that time, as long as they blocked the Palace of Secrets, the Feng family monks who stayed in the station counted as one, and no one could escape.


    It was a bad thing to let the deputy guardian envoy of the Tiansha Temple run away before, because the output of a resident is a lot, so there must be a lot of good things in the storage bag of the deputy guardian envoy.


    This time, Feng''s can''t be allowed to run away too.


    The capture of the garrison is a matter of raw life for the first time, familiarity for the second time, and familiarity with the road for the third time. Lu Ye is also slowly summing up his experience and choosing the most beneficial method for himself.

 Chapter 226

    The Feng family''s residence was already in chaos at this moment, and the power of the protective formation was pushed to the limit.


    More and more Zerg rushed over, crawled on top of the light curtain, and devoured the spiritual power flowing in the light curtain.


    Standing in the garrison and looking out, those Zergs almost occupied all the field of vision with the light curtain, and many of them climbed into the air. Feng''s invested a lot of spiritual stones and released all the accumulated spiritual power, but he could only barely Maintain the power of the large formation undiminished.


    But the scale of the bug swarm is getting bigger and bigger. If it continues at this rate, the formation will definitely be destroyed in a few hours.


    Feng Yue''s face was pale, and it wasn''t until then that she suddenly realized a problem. Just as Wujixuan blocked the entrance of her own wormhole, the resident side was attacked by a swarm of worms, causing hundreds of monks to be stranded outside and unable to return to help. coincidence? Someone still planned it all.


    It''s fine if it''s a coincidence, but if someone planned all this secretly, it would be too terrifying.


    On the other side, in Feng''s insect nest, Feng Lianju, who was summoned, also panicked. If there were no people from Wujixuan, they could still return to the camp, but with people from Wujixuan blocking the entrance of the cave, how could they dare to stand up?


    What''s more, the bug swarm on their side has not yet been resolved, and they are anxious for a while, but there is nothing they can do.


    Time passed little by little.


    Three hours later, the protective formation light curtain of Feng''s garrison was extremely dim, and it might be broken at any time. Once the formation is broken, the insect swarm can drive straight in. With the current scale of the insect swarm, only Feng''s more than one hundred The stay-at-home monks couldn''t resist at all.


    Feng Yue was cold all over. She never thought that her residence would be compromised in such a way. Fortunately, it was only swept by the swarm of insects, not by monks. If it was breached by monks, Feng''s loss would be great this time. .


    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a rumbling sound suddenly coming from the rear of the station, followed by extremely chaotic spiritual power fluctuations coming from there.


    Many monks of the Feng family were already in panic, and they were all taken aback by such a sudden change when Feng Yue issued the order to withdraw to Kyushu.


    No one knew what happened there, but soon, a monk from the Feng family rushed over there, shouting: "Hundreds of monks are attacking the formation!"


    Feng Yue felt his eyes go dark, and almost fell to the ground.


    At this juncture, hundreds of monks came to attack the garrison? Which force is it?


    It''s over, it''s over! She was just glad that the resident was only breached by the swarm of insects, but now it seems that things are not as simple as she thought.


    With a loud bang, the formation shattered, and the Zerg that was oppressing the light curtain of the protective formation in front of the garrison fell to the ground, and more Zerg rushed into the garrison, and the sound of rustling and crawling was heard. in the ear.


    "Go back to Jiuzhou!" Feng Yue almost gritted his teeth and issued such an order, and then hurriedly ran towards the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery.


    At this moment, quite a few monks of the Feng family, who saw the situation was not good, rushed towards the Hall of Mysteries, and one after another figure rushed into the Hall of Mysteries, and retreated to Kyushu with the help of the pillar of Mysteries, but those who saw the opportunity quickly were a minority after all, and more monks had not had time to react .


    When they ran to the square in front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, hundreds of monks rushed over from Ulala in front, all of them were murderous, the leader was riding a big snow-white tiger, waving a long knife in his hand, a monk from the Feng family had his head high fly up.


    There is also a fiery red streamer flying beside this person, it is the streamer of the imperial weapon at first glance.


    It was a young man that Feng Yue had never seen before. The aura on the young man showed his cultivation at the seventh level, but the purity of that aura was something that Feng Yue had only seen in his life, even in those monks in the Yunhe state of the sect. , She has never seen such a pure aura.


    With her own eyes, she saw this young man slaughtering all directions, a sixth-level cultivator of the Feng family didn''t even block him with a single blow.


    The young man also spotted her, and his four eyes met. The young man''s eyes lit up, as if he had seen some surprise, he flew directly from the tiger''s back, and the bright sword flashed in front of Feng Yue.


    This knife didn''t kill Feng Yue, it wasn''t because Feng Yue had the ability to block the knife, because when Lu Ye rushed towards her, the woman was short, her legs were bent, and she simply knelt down on the ground, At the same time, he shrank his neck like a turtle.


    Lu Ye had calculated everything, but he didn''t expect the other party to respond like this.


    The Panshan knife cut across the top of the opponent''s head, cutting off a few strands of hair.


    Since entering the Lingxi battlefield, there have been a lot of monks who died under Lu Ye''s knife. Some of them lost their lives before they could react, some fought to the death and refused to retreat, and some begged for mercy before they died, but the number was not many. It is said that if the two sides of the hostile camp fight against each other, if one side is not the opponent, there is basically no way to survive, because begging for mercy is useless.


    But it was the first one to kneel down as straightforwardly as this woman!


    This woman is still a seventh-level cultivator, which is why Lu Ye saw the other party''s bright eyes. At the seventh level, this woman is either Feng''s guard envoy or deputy envoy. Since she is staying at the station, all the good things must be on her. , as long as you kill her, it''s all mine!


    But the woman''s reaction confused Lu Ye, and he forgot to change his move just now.


    With his figure down, Lu Ye looked down at the woman kneeling in front of him. Her face was as pale as paper, she knelt her head on the ground, and stretched her hands, because this movement made her seductive figure outlined by her close-fitting dress. Take the soul.


    Lu Ye raised his saber to slash. Although he was stunned for a moment just now, since the opponent was at the seventh level of the Feng family, he would naturally not show mercy. Putting on such a defenseless look would only make it easier for him to slash the opponent. head.


    "I am a medical practitioner, this fellow Taoist, please forgive me!"


    Lu Ye''s raised knife stopped, and he frowned.


    There is an unwritten rule in the Lingxi battlefield, that is, if the two warring parties can not kill, they will try their best to save the life of the other party''s doctor.


    Lu Ye didn''t know about this before, but now he is also the guardian envoy of the Jade Blood Sect''s resident, and he has a lot of contact with Shuiyuan and the others on weekdays, and he has learned a lot of common sense on the battlefield. Shuiyuan once specifically asked him to I''m afraid he also saw that his little junior brother was a bit murderous.


    The reason for this rule is that firstly, the number of medical practitioners is rare, and secondly, because most medical practitioners are not good at injuring others. Most of the time, it is to save people and heal injuries. In the comparison of the combat power of monks of the same level, medical cultivators will always be at the bottom. Three times, they will save the lives of enemy medical cultivators, and they can also heal the wounded monks of their own side.


    Back in the Xieyue Valley, when Pang Dahai pointed out the division of factions with Lu Ye and Yu Xiaodie, he also told Yu Xiaodie that as a medical practitioner, even if he was captured by the people from Wanmo Ridge, he would not need to Fear of being killed.


    The two camps have been fighting each other for so many years. Although each other wants to rub each other on the ground, this unacceptable rule has always been maintained. This is also to try to avoid the reduction of the number of doctors on both sides.


    Doctors are hard to come by, if you die too many, it will be troublesome to find someone to heal your wounds in the future.


    Lu Ye understood why this woman fell to her knees when she disagreed with her. It turned out that she had the identity of a medical practitioner.


    The long knife in her hand chopped off, and with Feng Yue''s exclamation, there was a sharp wound on her arm, and blood flowed out, staining her clothes red.


    "Prove it to me!"


    Feng Yue quickly straightened her upper body, resisting the excruciating pain, raised her other hand to cover the wound on her arm, and the spiritual power as soft as water began to surge.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but click his tongue, he is really a doctor.


    "Chen Yu!"


    Chen Yu, who was leading a large group of Jade Blood Sect disciples to resist the insect swarm, jumped back when he heard the sound: "Here!"


    "Look at this woman, if there is anything abnormal, kill her!"


    Chen Yu glanced down at Feng Yue, and said, "Yes!"


    Lu Ye rushed forward, ran two steps and then turned back and said, "By the way, hand over the storage bag on her body, and also, ask her if she has anything valuable here."


    "understood."


    After Lu Ye left, Chen Yu looked at Feng Yue who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "Get up, you should have heard what you just said, give me the storage bag!"


    Feng Yue untied the storage bag resignedly, and handed it to Chen Yu, but she didn''t get up, but raised her head and looked at Chen Yu pitifully: "I''m a little weak, can you help me?" Saying so, he took the initiative to extend a hand to Chen Yu.


    The feeling of escaping from the dead was really terrifying. The effective methods used to deal with men in the past were useless in front of that boy. The way that guy looked at him did not have the look that a woman should have.


    Looking at the soft and boneless white hands, Chen Yu''s mind was agitated for a moment, but after looking up at Lu Ye who was killing the insects over there, he shook his head firmly: "No, get up by yourself."


    Feng Yue got up slowly with a resentful expression on his face.


    Chen Yuning said in a loud voice: "I warn you not to play any tricks, take me to find your valuables, hurry up!"


    Saying so, he pushed Feng Yue who was dawdling, and Feng Yue let out a moan, which made Chen Yu''s bones brittle...


    The garrison was captured, the people were captured, and now they have to take them to find valuables. Feng Yue felt bitter, but he finally saved his life.


    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Hua Ci withdrew her hand, and said to Cao Huahong who was waiting at the side: "Senior Brother Cao, please."


    Cao Huahong laughed: "Then I won''t be polite!" As he said this, he put his hand on the Tianji Pillar and plundered the remaining blessings as much as he wanted, his eyebrows beaming.


    He is the deputy guardian of Wujixuan. Before Lu Ye asked Ding Yushu to lead people to block Feng''s wormhole, so that hundreds of people from Feng''s family could not return to the camp, so he discussed with Ding Yushu and captured Feng''s wormhole. After stationing, divide the blessing of Tianji Pillar equally.


    Since they worked together, it is naturally impossible for the Jade Blood Sect to eat alone.


    While the cultivators of the Jade Blood Sect were waiting, Cao Huahong rushed to join Lu Ye and the others.


    Now he just took a trip and got a lot of benefits. This kind of thing is hard to find even with a lantern. I thought it was no wonder Senior Brother Ding respected the two of Jade Blood Sect so much. He also heard about what happened in the sea of ??chess Well, the reason why Haotian Union can turn defeat into victory is all due to the advantages accumulated by the two Jade Blood Sects in the early stage, and now they have gained so many benefits from here, it seems that they need to get closer to Jade Blood Sect in the future.

 Chapter 227

    After Hua Ci and Cao Huahong divided up the blessings on Feng''s Tianji Pillar, hundreds of monks began to retreat in an orderly manner. After Lu Ye broke it alone, he performed a series of fire dragon spells to attract the attention of the Zerg with the help of spiritual violence.


    Soon, his place was completely surrounded.


    If there were no flying wing tattoos, he would never have dared to do this. Before the monk could not fly in the air, he would be surrounded by this amount of insect swarms. No matter how strong he was, it would be difficult for him to perform. Sooner or later he would die.


    But it''s different with flying wings. If you can''t beat him, you can fly. Thank you Mrs. Yun, thank you, Master, this tattoo has helped him a lot.


    It wasn''t until the hundreds of monks of the Jade Blood Sect evacuated to a safe distance that Lu Ye soared into the sky, turning into a red light and quickly disappearing.


    The Zerg chased for a while, lost their target, stopped slowly, and began to act on instinct.


    The resident of Tiansha Temple in the north was destroyed, and countless monks were killed and injured, and they were considered disabled.


    The Feng family''s residence in the east was destroyed again. Although not many people died, the loss was not small.


    It can be said that the two neighbors of Jade Blood Sect have been miserably harmed.


    Lu Ye is not planning to lead the worm swarm to another place for the time being. The Jade Blood Sect has been running around fighting one after another, and the monks are very tired, so let''s take a break.


    And counting the time, the insect swarms of all major sects are almost done. At this time, even if the worm swarm is led to the territory of Wanmo Ridge, it will be difficult to play the same role as before.


    What needs to be dealt with right now is Feng''s!


    Although Feng''s residence was captured, not many people died, how did this happen? They are all neighbors of the Jade Blood Sect, and the Heavenly Demon Palace is already like that. The Jade Blood Sect can''t favor one over the other, and it must be rained and dewed equally, otherwise it will be unfair to the Tianshen Palace!


    Ding Yushu also brought his own monks to block the entrance of others. Now what the Jade Blood Sect has to do is to go to join the people from Wujixuan, and then close the door and beat the dog, trying to get rid of Feng''s family in one step.


    In this way, the Jade Blood Sect will be the only one within a hundred miles in the future.


    Flying all the way in the direction of everyone''s evacuation, and soon joined the team.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu!" Cao Huahong cupped his fists with a smile on his face. He was in a good mood right now, and felt that the air around him was sweet.


    "How''s the situation over there?"


    Cao Huahong informed about the situation of the wormhole over there. The people of the Feng family are very desperate at the moment. They have heard the news that the station was destroyed, but they are still at a loss as to which force has captured the station.


    It happened so suddenly, the monks left behind by the Feng family were either killed quickly after the protective formation was breached, or returned to Kyushu with the aid of the Tianji Pillar, and there was no time to identify the enemy.


    Feng Yue, who was the only one captured, was relieved, and deduced Lu Ye''s identity from the snow-white tiger, but how dare she send a message to the outside world now?


    Chen Yu and Kong Niu stared at her from left to right, and if she made any rash moves, they would be chopped off with one sword.


    Mixed among hundreds of people from the Jade Blood Sect, even though Feng Yue was already at the seventh level, he still felt like a sheep among wolves, helpless and weak...


    Under the leadership of Feng Lianju, the hundreds of monks trapped in the wormhole tried to attack several times before, but they were all beaten back by Wujixuan''s people, causing many deaths and injuries.


    The current situation over there is that the two sides are confronting each other, one side can''t rush out, and the other side dare not go down rashly, the situation is deadlocked.


    Hearing this, Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning. This situation is really difficult to break, and it seems that he has to find a way.


    A unique fragrance wafted into his nostrils, and Lu Ye didn''t need to turn his head to know that it was Hua Ci riding her Mechanized Wolf approaching.


    "How''s the harvest?"


    "Not bad!" Hua Ci nodded, and said: "Your harvest is not small."


    "Um?"


    "Isn''t this robbing Mrs. Yazhai? I heard that she is Feng''s guardian envoy." Hua Ci pouted forward.


    Why did you beat Mrs. Zhai? Just as Lu Ye was about to refute, his eyes suddenly lit up. He quickly walked a few steps, came to Feng Yue''s side, and whispered something to her.


    Feng Yue nodded first, then shook his head, looking terrified.


    Lu Ye drew his sword, full of murderous aura, Feng Yue shook his head vigorously, with tears in his eyes, very pitiful.


    Panshan knife was pulled out, and the fiery red spiritual power clung to it. Feng Yue stood still and closed his eyes.


    After waiting for a while, there was no feeling of being beheaded, and when he opened his eyes again, Lu Ye was no longer around him. He took a long breath, narrowly escaped death, and his legs went limp again.


    Not far behind her, Lu Ye frowned.


    He originally wanted to use Feng Yue. Since she is the guard of the Feng family, she must have a certain prestige in the hearts of the Feng family monks. If she is asked to pass some false information to the Feng family monks in the wormhole, maybe If people from the Feng family can be deceived, Jade Blood Sect only needs to join forces with Wujixuan to kill all the monks from the Feng family.


    Lu Ye originally thought that there was a high probability that there was nothing wrong with this matter, because judging from Feng Yue''s previous performance, this woman is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Who would have thought that Lu Ye had misjudged her. Although she knelt down and begged for mercy the first time she saw Lu Ye, but when she was really asked to deceive her own clan monks, she showed great resistance, as if she would not cooperate even if she died.


    As a matter of her own safety, she could kneel down and beg for mercy as a medical practitioner to save her life, but when it came to Feng Shi, she had her own principles and persistence.


    Lu Ye can''t really kill her...


    Going all the way, they soon arrived at Feng''s wormhole, where the two monks met, and the number of them exceeded a thousand.


    Lu Ye and Ding Yushu stood at the entrance of the wormhole and looked down. Ding Yushu told him about the current situation, which was basically the same as what Cao Huahong said.


    "The situation is like this now, what can Brother Yiye do?"


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Saying so, he jumped down and fell down.


    Ding Yushu''s eyeballs are almost protruding, what audacity...


    Looking around, I saw the light of spiritual power flickering below, violent fluctuations of spiritual power came out, and then Lu Ye''s figure soared into the sky, and landed lightly, but he was not injured, but a little embarrassed.


    Although he only had a glimpse, Lu Ye still saw many monks of the Feng family squatting near the entrance, and whoever went down would die. If he didn''t have the guardian spirit pattern, he would not dare to act rashly.


    "Is there any way to collapse the underground passage?"


    If this can be achieved, then how many members of the Feng family will have to be buried alive in it.


    Ding Yushu shook his head and said, "I''ve thought about it, but we can''t do it with our strength, the underground passage is too deep."


    He sighed, and said: "If it doesn''t work, we can only give up. We can''t stay here all the time. There will definitely be strong people from the inner circle or the core circle from the Feng family. If they have enough meritorious deeds, say Maybe he has returned to his home base with the help of Tianji Pillar''s teleportation, of course, the probability of such a thing happening is not high."


    Merit is hard to come by, monks have to spend a lot of merit, and most people can''t accumulate too much merit.


    How could Lu Ye not know this? The Heavenly Mystery Pillar itself has the ability to teleport. The monks can use the Tianji Pillar of the League Sect to teleport back to their own sect.


    He didn''t try it himself, he only knew that it would cost a fortune.


    It is impossible for the Tiansha Temple and Feng''s that were captured by the Jade Blood Sect to have only a few monks at the Lingxi level. The strong people of both of them have experienced in the inner circle or the core circle.


    Hearing that his garrison was captured, he must be returning, and he is probably already on his way back at this moment.


    The Jade Blood Sect and Wujixuan continued to block here, the biggest possibility is to wait for a group of strong people from the inner circle or the core circle to rush back, and the situation will be unfavorable to ourselves.


    Not far away, Feng Yue listened intently, secretly happy in his heart, he was right to think so, let''s go quickly, as long as the people from Jade Blood Sect and Wujixuan withdraw, it will be a good situation for you, me, everyone.


    Although the Feng family''s residence was captured, the casualties were not too great. As long as there are people, there will always be a comeback.


    "A bit unwilling." Lu Ye shook his head.


    Ding Yushu laughed, "That''s also impossible."


    "let me think again."


    It was a pity to let people from the Feng family get stuck here so hard. Having said that, he turned his head and looked towards Feng Yue.


    This woman... Why are her bones so hard?


    At this moment, both Ding Yushu and Cao Huahong suddenly lowered their heads to look at their battlefield imprints, and their faces were all serious.


    Cao Huahong shouted in a low voice: "Brother."


    "Understood." Ding Yushu responded, then looked at Lu Ye and said, "Brother Yiye, Wujixuan''s garrison has been attacked, we have to leave!"


    Lu Ye was surprised: "Who hit you?"


    "Ten Phase Mountain!"


    Of course, Lu Ye did some research on the residences of the nearby forces. After a short thought, he knew that Shixiang Mountain was the Wanmo Ridge faction bordering Wujixuan, and it was located to the north of Wujixuan.


    "Why would Shixiang Mountain attack at this time..." Before Lu Ye finished speaking, he suddenly realized and glanced at Feng Yue.


    Ding Yushu also looked at Feng Yue coldly: "Of course someone revealed our movements!"


    He hurriedly summoned the monks under his sect, clasped his fists at Lu Ye and said, "Next time, if there is a chance, I will cooperate with Brother Yiye again."


    "Don''t be busy, let''s go together. People from the Feng family can''t be killed, and it''s the same if we go to kill people from Shixiangshan!"


    Ding Yushu was overjoyed: "It''s so good!"


    Lu Ye rushed into the crowd, grabbed Feng Yue by the collar, and threw her onto Hu Po''s back amidst her terrified screams.


    After more than ten breaths, thousands of monks from both sides hurried towards the direction of Wujixuan''s residence, and the originally lively entrance of the wormhole suddenly became quiet.


    Riding on Amber''s back, Feng Yue''s tense mood relaxed. She never thought that the casual move she had taken before would be effective at such a critical moment. Now the people from Wujixuan and Jade Blood Sect have all left. Feng''s clansmen trapped in the wormhole will be safe.


    With the help of the jolt of the amber, Feng Yue looked left and right and found that no one was paying attention to him, so he quietly sent a message: "Wujixuan''s resident was attacked by Ten Phase Mountain, two monks rushed to Wujixuan, you run!"


    She didn''t notice that Lu Ye was also quietly messaging Ding Yushu.

 Chapter 228

    After a while, Lu Ye nodded at Ding Yushu and stopped suddenly.


    Under the leadership of Ding Yushu, hundreds of monks from Wujixuan rumbled away, while the 700 monks from Jade Blood Sect stayed behind.


    On the tiger''s back, Feng Yue hastily interrupted the communication with Feng Lianju, looked around in astonishment, a big hand reached over, grabbed her by the neck, pulled her off the tiger''s back, and threw her on the ground.


    Feng Yue was covered in dust, and looked in horror at Lu Ye who was overlooking her.


    "Thank you!"


    "Huh?" Feng Yue was stunned: "Thank you for what?"


    Lu Ye threw a panacea into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "Have you tipped off the people of your Feng family?"


    "I didn''t!" Feng Yue naturally wouldn''t admit this kind of thing, but when he met Shang Lu Ye''s teasing gaze, he finally reacted: "Are you using me?"


    Although her act of tipping off the news just now was concealed, if someone with a heart had been observing, she would definitely have noticed it. Only then did she understand that Lu Ye threw her on the back of the tiger just now, not out of kindness, but to create a tip-off for her Opportunity, it''s ridiculous that she thought that her submission had paralyzed the other party.


    If this was the case, then the message she sent to Feng Lianju just now was definitely a disaster.


    And everything just now was just a scene, a scene of leading a snake out of its hole...


    "Wujixuan''s garrison was not attacked?" Feng Yue''s head was in a daze, recalling the expressions of Ding Yushu and Cao Huahong just now, it seemed that it was not a fake.


    "Wujixuan''s residence was indeed attacked, but compared to Shixiang Mountain, I am more interested in Feng''s."


    Ding Yushu has brought people back to help. It is not so easy to take down a sect resident. As long as Shixiang Mountain does not lose its mind, it will definitely choose to retreat after seeing Ding Yushu.


    So it doesn''t matter whether the Jade Blood Sect goes to help or not, even if Jade Blood Sect helps, at most they will kill more people from Ten Phase Mountain, as long as they can''t break through their camp, they won''t be able to hurt others.


    Feng''s is different, the garrison has been breached, if the monks left in the wormhole suffer heavy casualties, they must be seriously injured.


    When he first heard Ding Yushu say that Wujixuan''s resident was attacked, Lu Ye really wanted to bring Jade Blood Sect to help, but soon he realized that this might be an opportunity, so he decisively threw Feng Yue on Hu Po''s back. superior.


    If this woman is honest enough not to inform Feng, then Jade Blood Sect can only choose to go with Ding Yushu to help the Wujixuan resident.


    But if this woman is not honest enough, then Feng''s weakness will come.


    Anyway, no matter what happens, Jade Blood Sect will not lose money.


    Sure enough, Feng Yue sent a message to the monks of the Feng family. Lu Ye had already received confirmation from Yiyi, who he left over there. At this moment, several monks from Feng''s side were climbing out, ready to check the surrounding situation. But he didn''t want a pair of eyes staring at them in the dark, telling Lu Ye of their movements at any time.


    Zheng...


    The Panshan knife came out of its sheath and stabbed directly, nailing Feng Yue''s hand to the ground, screaming and bleeding.


    Feng Yue looked at Lu Ye with tears in her eyes, she just wanted to send a message...


    "Only this time, if there is a next time, you die!"


    Lu Ye drew his saber, and made Feng Yue let out a low cry.


    "Chen Yu, be optimistic about her, if you dare to act recklessly, I will kill her directly."


    "Yes!"


    "All follow me!"


    Lu Ye turned around and led the seven hundred monks back in a mighty manner.


    At the exit of the wormhole, a few monks of the Feng family climbed up in fear, checked around, and confirmed that the monks of the Haotian League who had gathered here before had withdrawn, so they were relieved. One of them came to the entrance of the wormhole, Looking down, shouted: "No one, come up quickly!"


    The monks of the Feng family who were blocked for a long time hurriedly climbed up and climbed out of the wormhole one by one. In a short time, hundreds of people gathered outside the wormhole.


    Feng Lianju also climbed up and was trying to contact Feng Yue, but the messages were sent out without any response.


    This made him a little uneasy, not knowing what happened to Feng Yue.


    But getting out of trouble is the most important thing right now, and they have to rush back to recover the station. Without a station, they are a tree without roots and a source of water.


    Suddenly there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, Feng Lianju looked up, and saw a stream of fiery red light coming quickly from not far away.


    He only had time to see clearly that the streamer was a human figure, and the person who came had already killed him.


    The light of the imperial weapon lit up and hit his chest. Feng Lianju picked up the spear in his hand and flew the streamer away. The powerful force made his mouth go numb, and he took two steps back.


    Just as he stood firm, Lu Ye''s figure had already jumped from top to bottom, and the Panshan knife was unsheathed, and he slashed at Feng Lianju.


    Feng Lianju stood in front of the gun and blocked the sharp knife. The two people who were close at hand were in a stalemate with their spiritual weapons, and their eyes met. Feng Lianju felt a huge sense of power and oppression coming from the front.


    "Who are you?" He gritted his teeth and shouted. He was a seventh-level cultivation base, and there was such a big gap between his own strength and the opponent''s, which made him a little hard to accept.


    What responded to him was a flash of brilliance on the Panshan knife.


    Feng Lianju''s expression changed drastically, and he felt that his body became extremely heavy, as if a mountain was pressing on his shoulders, there was already a gap in strength, but this time he was directly pressed to his knees on the ground.


    Heavy pressure on the spirit pattern, this spirit pattern can produce a strange force field, making everything in the force field heavy.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon flew from the back of Feng Lianju''s head. Feng Lianju was being suppressed at the moment, and he was unable to deal with it even if he sensed the crisis.


    While Lu Ye flew up, several magic spells hit his original position, and several spiritual weapons were also cut off.


    After only one meeting, Feng Lianju, who was also at the seventh level, died tragically on the spot. This scene made many monks in the Feng family terrified.


    Hanging high in the sky, Lu Ye looked down, raised his hand slightly, the streamer of the imperial weapon shuttled, and the fire dragon technique was cast.


    At the same time, from the direction he came from, 700 monks from the Jade Blood Sect also came out.


    The Feng family monks who had just climbed out were terrified and jumped into the wormhole one after another. However, the fire dragon was roaring and burning in the hole, and it would be very dangerous to jump down.


    The monks of the Feng family below who hadn''t climbed out didn''t know what happened at all. They were gathering together to leave this place at this moment. Some people retreated while others moved forward. The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Suddenly there was a wave of spiritual power coming from the rear, and there was a scream, and several Feng family monks died on the spot, it was Yiyi who sneaked in here to kill the enemy.


    The environment of this underground tunnel extending in all directions is really beneficial to her. Kill a few people and drill into the cave wall. The enemy can''t find her if they want to find her. Moreover, Yiyi''s current strength is not low. Waiting for the monks to resist her spells at all .


    Under such commotion, the situation near the entrance of the wormhole became even more chaotic.


    When the 700 monks of the Jade Blood Sect rushed here, there were more than 30 corpses near the entrance of the cave, and even more died under the entrance of the cave, because Lu Ye just threw several fire dragon spells into the cave.


    Feng Lianju is dead, Feng Yue has been captured, the Feng family now has no one in charge of the overall situation, and only a few of the sixth-level realm are dead, and they are fleeing deep along the worm path.


    When the monks under his sect arrived, Lu Ye jumped into the wormhole first, led the people to choose a passage at random, and chased him down.


    Seven hundred monks entered the wormhole and chased after them separately.


    At the entrance of the wormhole, there were only two people left, Hua Ci and Feng Yue.


    Feng Yue stared blankly at the corpses around him, his eyes glazed over, and his heart was ashamed. He never imagined that he just sent out a message, and it turned into such a result.


    Huaci was standing not far from her, as gentle as jade.


    Although there is a difference in cultivation level, Huaci is not afraid of what Feng Yue will do to her. Why bother to make it difficult for a doctor? Moreover, even if Feng Yue really wants to do something, she can let the other party see what planting mushrooms is.


    That''s why Lu Ye assured Hua Ci to look at Feng Yue.


    But what Hua Ci didn''t expect was that Feng Yue didn''t know if she was hit too hard, but she just stood there blankly from the beginning to the end, and didn''t want to run away or shoot her.


    Until the return of the first batch of Jade Blood Sect monks who were hunted down, everyone came back one after another.


    Some people were injured, and some people died. Fighting against people in that environment, casualties are inevitable, but compared to the enemy''s losses, these casualties are nothing.


    The monks of the Feng family who escaped into the wormhole counted as one, and all of them were driven to death.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Ding Yushu, asking if he could help, and soon got a reply that Shixiangshan had already withdrawn.


    This is also an inevitable result. Unless Shixiangshan really wants to fight Wujixuan to the death, he will definitely retreat after Ding Yushu brings people back to help.


    In a fight like that, no one will be able to please anyone. Since he is the guardian envoy of a resident, he still has some decisiveness.


    "Fifth senior brother, who is the next family to beat?" Gu Yang asked excitedly, he was one of the few sixth-layers in the sect.


    A group of people looked forward with full expectation. Although the successive battles were exhausting and even accompanied by many dangers, the results obtained were extremely brilliant. Since ancient times, no force in the Lingxi battlefield has been able to defeat two consecutive battles in such a short period of time. Compared with the inner circle, it is more difficult for this kind of thing to happen in the outer circle.


    Among the living monks of the Jade Blood Sect, one counts as one, and they all earn a lot of money, and everyone has many more meritorious deeds and trophies.


    "Return to the sect!"


    And spanking.


    He was able to bring down the Temple of Heavenly Fiend with the help of the insect swarm and wiped out hundreds of them, and he was able to bring down Feng''s family with the help of the power of Wujixuan.


    At present, the insect swarms of all sects are almost handled. It is no longer possible to block many monks of a certain sect in the wormhole. If they cannot block other monks, they will forcibly attack other people''s garrison. Even if they can use the insect swarm again, it will be difficult Not a good thing.


    What''s more, those strong men from Tiansha Temple and Feng''s family must have been rushing back! If you don''t return to the sect at this time, if you are caught by those powerhouses who have practiced heaven-level exercises at the eighth or ninth level, there will be no good fruit for the Jade Blood Sect.


    Therefore, it is important to return to the clan as soon as possible. Only when you return to the station can you be considered safe.

 Chapter 229

    Following Lu Yechao back to the station, hundreds of monks talked and laughed along the way, which was extremely lively.


    The experience of this expedition is a bit like a dream for any monk. Everyone first dealt with the insect nests on their own resident, and then went north to enter the resident of the Tiansha Temple, killing hundreds of monks and capturing People''s residence.


    Afterwards, he moved to the southeast and took down Feng''s garrison, killing hundreds of Feng''s people.


    The location where everyone is at the moment is about sixty miles to the east of their own residence, not far away.


    Therefore, less than half an hour later, a group of hundreds of people returned to the station, and from a distance, they could see the overwhelming infestation of Zerg in front of the square of Tianji Temple.


    The swarm of insects on the other side of the Tiansha Temple has obviously spread to this side.


    In the boundless siege of Zerg, Xiao Hui''s huge figure is particularly eye-catching. It flaps its wings from time to time, jumps from one place to another, bows its head and pecks, one Zerg is killed on the spot, and pecks again, another one The Zerg was killed, and occasionally raised its claws to grab a few times.


    The entire square was covered with insect corpses, and it was unknown how long it had been killing here.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye was relieved.


    The reason why he dared to take all the monks of the Jade Blood Sect out was because there was Xiao Hui sitting in the garrison, whoever didn''t have a good eye dared to barge in, Xiao Hui would teach him how to behave.


    Lu Ye also thought about the current situation. He took hundreds of monks to stay outside for too long. The insect nest in the Tiansha Palace is only a few dozen miles away. If no one stops it, it will definitely spread to this side Come.


    On the way back, Lu Ye had already arranged to deal with the matter. The Zerg races here are generally stronger. There are many in the third and fourth layers, and there are many people in the fifth and sixth layers. However, there are no seventh-layer Zergs. After all, this is the last place for the insect tide. In the periphery, the strong ones were either in the insect nest, or were lured to Feng''s residence by Lu Ye before.


    Because it was already arranged, everyone rushed back and acted in an orderly manner. The teams were closely connected and kept moving forward, driving all the Zergs in the square to extinction. When there was a spiritual fluctuation here, more Zergs were attracted. .


    In front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife with his hand, and a stream of light flew in front of him. Any Zerg who dared to approach the Palace of Heavenly Secrets would be killed by his imperial weapon immediately.


    In the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, Hua Ci was pressing her hand on the pillar of Heavenly Secrets. The blessings looted from the Hall of Heavenly Demons and the Feng family before could be transformed into meritorious deeds and transferred to her own pillar of secrets.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how much Cheng Xun had plundered by converting those blessings, but the amount would certainly not be worse than what he gained in the chess game. Although there would be a lot of loss in the process of plundering the blessings, the Jade Blood Sect robbed two of them this time. , even if Feng''s blessing is divided equally with Wujixuan, both Tiansha Temple and Feng''s are sects that have been in operation for at least decades, how can their blessings on Tianji Pillar be less?


    After a while, Huaci walked out from the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    "bought."


    "Is it expensive?"


    "It''s so expensive!" Hua Ci had a pained expression on her face when she said this.


    "That can''t be helped. We have to have what other people have. We can''t always be like this. Although there is Xiaohui, we can be prepared for any danger. Do you know how to arrange it?"


    "She knows." Hua Ci pulled Feng Yue who was standing beside her.


    Although this woman lost her mind as if she had been toyed with physically and mentally, she was still the guardian of a station, much stronger than Lu Ye and Hua Ci''s duo.


    Facing Lu Ye''s inquiring gaze, Feng Yue twitched the corners of his mouth, as if trying to force a smile, but recalling Lu Ye stabbing her palm, he couldn''t smile, his expression was extremely stiff.


    "Walk!"


    Lu Ye greeted, and led Huaci and Feng Yue to the same direction, ignoring the other side of the battlefield. The situation there was very stable. After one battle after another, the combat experience of the monks under his sect improved linearly, even without Lu Ye, There is no problem with dealing with insect infestation.


    A group of three people came to the edge of the station, and Hua Ci took out a washbasin-sized box from the storage bag, a boxy box that looked like wood but not wood, gold but not gold.


    There are various complicated patterns carved on this box, if you look carefully, you will find that these patterns are all spirit patterns.


    This is the formation base, the formation base for arranging the garrison protection array.


    Basically, every sect has its own resident formation, either for protection or for attack. For example, the Feng family had it in the Tiansha Temple before, but when the formation was breached, their formation foundation was also destroyed. It was destroyed at the same time, so basically there is no way to seize this thing from others.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, only the Lingxi realm can enter and exit freely. With the level of monks in the Lingxi realm, it is impossible to refine such an formation foundation, and it is impossible to arrange an formation that is enough to cover a garrison.


    Where does the base come from? The answer is to buy it from the treasure house of heavenly secrets at the expense of the sect''s meritorious service, and this thing is not something that a single monk can afford.


    "How much merit does this one have?" Lu Ye asked casually.


    "Eight hundred and eighty-eight!"


    Lu Ye''s heart twitched.


    "How many in total?"


    "Sixteen!"


    Lu Ye did some random calculations in his mind and found that it was a very large number.


    Fortunately, this time the harvest is not small, and the more you spend, the stronger the power of the big formation, it is always worth it.


    "Just let it go like this?"


    "I don''t have time to deal with it now. When I have time later, I can bury it or make some camouflage."


    "No, someone has to watch it."


    This is a meritorious service. Lu Ye sent a message, and not long after, a group of monks ran over from the Tianji Temple, all covered in insect blood.


    "You two stay here, watch this thing, don''t let anyone get close."


    "Yes!"


    "The others follow me."


    Under Feng Yue''s guidance, Hua Ci arranged the bases one by one around the garrison, and Lu Ye left two monks to guard each place.


    After a lot of busy work, the arrangement was finally done, and at this time the monks finally cleaned up the Zerg in the resident, there were still outside, and they were coming in a steady stream, but if they wanted to eradicate them, they had to kill the Zerg in the Temple of the Devil In the nest, take away the vitality core and solve it from the source, otherwise the insect swarm will be endless.


    This is no longer something that peripheral monks can do. Even Lu Ye would never dare to enter the wormhole now.


    Hua Ci was holding a palm-sized jade plate, the jade plate was flashing with light, and small spirit patterns flowed in it. This is the formation plate that controls all formation bases, and is the core of the formation. Even if a few of those formation foundations are destroyed, it will only affect the power of the formation, but if this formation is destroyed, the formation will be completely useless.


    Chen Yue was explaining to her at the side, and Hua Ci nodded repeatedly. With the surge of her spiritual power, there was a sudden buzzing from all over the station, and the position of the array was placed. resonance.


    Immediately afterwards, spiritual power like water patterns emerged from the sixteen arrays, diffused in all directions, merged with each other, and gradually gathered in the sky.


    After a stick of incense, a semi-circular light curtain covering the entire station took shape, enveloping the station.


    Great formation!


    Separate the inside and outside.


    With the protection of the large formation, there is no need to worry that the Zerg will attack the garrison at any time. Although the gnawing of the Zerg has extremely damaged the light curtain of the large formation, as long as the number does not accumulate to a certain level, the light curtain can be repaired by itself , the light curtain is essentially the flow of spiritual power.


    Under Hua Ci''s control, the Jade Blood Sect''s large light curtain was not completely sealed, and a gap several people wide was left, so the Zerg could still rush in through this gap, but there were monks blocking the gap. In the past, the Zerg came more or less just to die.


    Doing so can relieve the pressure of the big array.


    The monks under the sect spontaneously began to clean the battlefield, repair themselves, and took turns guarding the gaps in the formation, everything was in order.


    Many people were injured during the battle, so Hua Ci brought her helpers to heal the wounded. Originally, she was the only doctor at the station, and she was a bit overwhelmed.


    Now there is another Feng Yue...


    Feng Yue didn''t think about it either, she was in a mess at the moment, her mind was full of collaborating with the enemy, killing hundreds of monks in her own family, and she didn''t have the heart to help others heal.


    Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife and communicated with her cordially. Feng Yue was impressed by his charisma and couldn''t help but devote himself to the glorious and great cause of saving lives and healing the wounded.


    The injured monk was quickly healed properly, and went to the training room to recuperate. After a full meal, he suddenly became vigorous.


    Led by Chen Yu, together with several sixth-level realms in the sect, after asking Lu Ye for instructions, they spontaneously organized several waves of counterattacks against the insect swarm, and the results were quite fruitful.


    However...


    It didn''t take long for the new Zerg to enter the garrison again along the gap in the formation.


    While Jade Blood Sect was living a stable life, the outside world was full of turmoil.


    First, there was news from the Tiansha Temple and the surviving monks of the Feng family, saying that the Jade Blood Sect did not deal with their own insect nests during the outbreak of the natural disaster, but instead went out to attack other people''s residences. The monks under the sect were killed and injured countless times, which led to an outbreak of insect swarms, to the extent that the monks in the outer circle were helpless, and the poison was endless.


    The news came out that the Wanmo Ridge side was of the same hatred. While expressing sympathy for the Tiansha Palace and the Feng family, they also tried their best to criticize and maliciously slander the Jade Blood Sect and its guard envoy Lu Yiye. Before Zong didn''t have this Lu Yiye, the three-acre land was fine, even if there was some friction, it was a normal faction confrontation, but the Jade Blood Sect had one more Lu Yiye, and it was a mess within a hundred miles. The tide has reached the gates of many forces, and even several forces of the Haotian League have been implicated. Lu Yiye, the Jade Blood Sect, deserves death as an apology!


    One side of the Haotian League is celebrating each other, and the sect resident in the outer circle is rarely breached, let alone two garrisons with one''s own strength. The key is that the garrison is breached. Few of them died. At the level of Lingxi Realm, it was a fault that was almost killed.

 Chapter 230

    This is a bit scary. No one knows how Lu Ye did it. Some people even suspected that someone was planting and slandering her.


    Moreover, the Haotian Union doesn''t care about the process of the Jade Blood Sect''s capture of the two Wanmo Ridge forces. Everyone only cares about the results. Resident, this is undoubtedly an exciting thing.


    As a result, the monks of the two sides confronted each other in the air, and the quarrel became so intense that the smell of gunpowder in the entire Lingxi battlefield suddenly became very strong.


    But as time went by, someone soon discovered that the source of the worm swarm outbreak was not the wormhole of the Jade Blood Sect at all, but the wormhole of the Tiansha Temple, and all the zerg came out of there.


    This discovery undoubtedly overturned some of the previous statements about Jade Blood Sect, so the two sides quarreled even more fiercely.


    Right now, many monks from the inner circle have rushed over, especially the monks from the Tiansha Palace and the Feng family. They came first, and their own residences have been captured. They have no time to travel, so they hurried back. Assist the surviving brothers and sisters of the family to rebuild the resident.


    In addition to these two monks, monks from other forces also came here, not to watch the excitement, but to kill the insect race. For them, the scale of the insect swarm here is no less than that of the inner circle. Naturally, there are also meritorious deeds to be gained by exterminating the Zerg here.


    How can there be less friction when monks from the two camps meet? All of a sudden, in the field where the insect swarm was located, monks from the eighth and ninth layers were fighting from time to time, and there were even strong men who had practiced heaven-level exercises, which made the area extremely lively.


    Lu Ye didn''t know which side won the conflict this time. Three days after he led the monks back to the station, the worm tide was finally contained. Some strong men broke into the worm nest of the Tiansha Palace and broke the flesh of the core. capsule, and took away the vital core.


    Today is the fourth day for everyone to return to the station.


    The Great Formation of Jade Blood Sect maintained the minimum operation, and the light curtain shrouded the garrison.


    In front of the square of Tianji Hall, Lu Ye sat on the steps, flipping through the books brought by Mrs. Yun, studying them attentively.


    In the square in front of him, a large amount of loot was piled up. These loot were collected by the monks under his sect before. The bug swarm had not been dealt with a few days ago, so he hadn''t counted it. The counting didn''t start until today.


    Naturally, the spoils of war don''t belong to whoever grabs them. Everyone contributes together, and they must be counted before they can be distributed.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, everything is here." He Xiyin came up to report.


    Lu Ye responded, looked up, and saw a lot of things at a glance, but he frowned quickly, because many of the things in the pile were tables, chairs, benches, and even pots and pans...


    This made the corners of his eyes twitch. What are they grabbing?


    Hugging her legs and curling up in a corner outside the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Feng Yue, who looked lonely, couldn''t help but shrink back, because she saw several familiar furniture among the pile of things...


    That was obviously something in her room.


    The group of Jade Blood Sect...


    "Are you robbers?"


    Lu Ye had a headache, "What are the tables, chairs, benches, and bedding and pots and pans brought back?"


    He seriously suspected that if it wasn''t for the fact that the storage bags couldn''t hold things as big as the beds, the beds in the two sects'' residences might have to be moved back.


    Chen Yu laughed from the side and said, "There are not many things in the station now, and the quality of the two companies is very good. These chairs can be placed in the Hall of Heavenly Secrets. In the future, everyone will have a place to sit when discussing matters."


    What he said made sense.


    "Clean up all these clutter first, and take away whoever wants it."


    The monks gathered in all directions rushed up immediately. Although the scene was messy, no one looted it. Chen Yu first selected some chairs and sent them to the Hall of Heavenly Mystery, and the rest took what they needed. Soon, all the tables, chairs, benches and so on disappeared. .


    He Xiyin also came to Lu Ye with a jade pillow in his arms: "Fifth Senior Brother, I left one for you."


    "Um."


    Lu Ye responded. Now he usually stays in the practice room in the resident, but he actually has his own residence. It is a house that Chen Yu took someone to help him build before. Huaci.


    But Lu Ye hasn''t been to that house yet, and hasn''t bought any furniture in it.


    Not far away, Feng Yue stared at the jade pillow eagerly, crying inwardly, it''s mine! its mine!


    Without those obtrusive things, the rest are useful things for monks, including some spirit weapons, as well as medicine pills, spirit stones, spirit charms and so on. The largest number is spirit weapons.


    The hundreds of people in Tiansha Temple died in the wormhole, and the Jade Blood Sect couldn''t collect their spoils after death, and in the end they didn''t know who would be the best.


    The source of most of the trophies here is Feng''s hundreds of people.


    Everyone has spirit artifacts left behind after death. There are hundreds of spirit artifacts alone, followed by unopened storage bags. The number is basically the same as the spirit artifacts.


    Only a small part of the storage bag is opened, and the contents have been taken out.


    The allocation of these loot is troublesome, because even if you get the unopened storage bag, you don''t know how much it is worth. You may get rich overnight, or you may get nothing.


    Lu Ye divided the monks under his sect into ten teams. Each team had about 70 people. They took turns to step forward and choose their own spoils. Two, as for the spirit stone, you can get twenty pieces, and the spirit pill is also twenty pieces.


    In this way, whether you lose or earn depends on your own vision and luck.


    Teams took turns to step forward, some took the risk to choose the storage bag, and some chose the spirit weapon safely, some were short of pills and medicines, they were panacea, and they took spirit stones if they didn''t have spirit stones.


    It''s hard to say who has the advantage and who suffers, each gets what he needs.


    After two rounds like this, the remaining things are not enough.


    Lu Ye asked people to collect it and confiscate it, and accumulate and distribute it the next time there are spoils.


    "Before the start of the battle, I have something to say first. The top ten winners of this battle will be rewarded with spirit stones, and the top three will get a nine-forbidden spiritual weapon, Chen Yu."


    "exist!"


    "How about the results of merit statistics?"


    "The statistics have been completed, and the top ten list has been listed."


    "Read it out."


    Chen Yu immediately said loudly: "The meritorious service ranks first, Chen Yu!"


    Calling out his name, he rubbed his nose in embarrassment, and then read the names of the remaining nine people. As expected, several sixth-level people were among them, which surprised Lu Ye It was Yiyi who actually ranked second...


    "The rewards for these ten people will be handed out by the Huaci Society. Also, have the team''s achievements been counted?"


    "Also counted."


    "Which team is the first one?"


    "He Xiyin''s team."


    Among the crowd, He Xiyin stood up straight and grinned silly.


    Lu Ye nodded at her and encouraged her: "Very good, keep working hard, everyone in your team can ask me a request within my ability, you can ask me now, or later, when you think about it, come to me. "


    "In addition, this battle was a complete victory, and I gained a lot of meritorious service. I discussed with your sixth senior sister, and I will give you some meritorious service. Not many, 20 points per person, right as a reward from the sect."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the monks couldn''t help being overjoyed. Although everyone has gained a lot of merit in fighting against the bug swarm this time, who would think too much of merit?


    And 20 points per person, nearly 700 monks, that is the expenditure of 10,000 to 20,000 meritorious deeds.


    For a moment, I was very grateful to join or be attached to the Jade Blood Sect. I made a lot of money with just one bug swarm. Will the future be worse?


    "Finally, this sect decided to recruit two hundred more disciples, selected from the outstanding performers this time, and the list will be announced in a few days. Your sixth senior sister is waiting for you in the Hall of Heavenly Secrets. Go queue up to find her to receive meritorious service."


    Immediately, seven hundred monks lined up in a long queue, one by one, walked into the Hall of Heaven''s Mystery, and came out beaming. Hua Ci was busy for a long time before all the rewards of 20 meritorious deeds were given out to each of them.


    Afterwards, all the remaining meritorious deeds were purchased for the blessing of the Tianji Pillar, making the blessing of the Tianji Pillar as many as nineteen.


    As a result, the aura of heaven and earth in the entire resident has increased significantly, which is more than twice that of the wild.


    At this level, it is not easy to improve the aura of the resident, because the next blessing needs a full 10,000 points of merit to purchase.


    Counting the meritorious service distributed to the monks under the sect and those who purchased the guardian array, the Jade Blood Sect plundered eighty to ninety thousand meritorious service from those two sects this time.


    Compared with what Lu Ye and Hua Ci gained in the chess sea, it was twice as much.


    It seems that if you want to quickly increase the aura of the Zongmen''s residence, you still have to attack other people''s residences and plunder the merits of other people''s families.


    However, it is not easy to attack the garrison. This time it was able to go smoothly because of the bug swarm, and with the help of the worm swarm, otherwise, it would be impossible to defeat the Jade Blood Sect only by relying on its own strength.


    Maybe they can unite with Wujixuan to attack the Ten Phases Mountain? Lu Ye started thinking about it, but it''s not right. If he really did this, Shixiang Mountain will not sit still and will definitely send a message to the nearby Wanmo Ridge forces. If anyone takes the opportunity to attack Wujixuan''s garrison, come to encircle Wei and save Zhao , Wujixuan must be withdrawn.


    If there is any way to break the formation quickly, then you can do whatever you want!


    This made Lu Ye feel more and more that he needed to sharpen his spirit patterns.


    There were six members in He Xiyin''s team, and three of them came to Lu Ye in the next two days and expressed their desire to have a practice room of their own. The training room was assigned to them, and they carefully constructed the spirit-gathering pattern for them.


    The list of two hundred newly recorded disciples was also posted, attracting the attention of the monks under the sect, and those included in the list couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    The insect tide has passed, and the disciples now want pills and pills, spirit stones and spirit stones, meritorious deeds and meritorious deeds, and the aura of the resident has increased again. Naturally, they are all in the process of cultivating crazily.


    But in this peaceful atmosphere, there was one person who seemed out of place with the entire Jade Blood Sect, and that was Feng Yue who had been taken captive.

 Chapter 231

    After taking Feng Yue captive to the station, Lu Ye didn''t care about her anymore, and didn''t even let anyone stare at her. Originally, she thought that if this woman dared to escape secretly, she would break her leg, but she didn''t want to escape at all. It means that every day, he either sits here in a daze, or sits there in a daze with a sad look.


    In the Hall of Heavenly Mystery, Lu Yeduan was sitting on a large chair. I didn''t know which family this chair belonged to, but now it belonged to the Jade Blood Sect.


    Feng Yue stood in front of him with lowered eyebrows, hands folded on his lower abdomen.


    As expected of a medical practitioner, in just a few days, the puncture wound on her palm has almost healed, not even a scar left.


    "Why didn''t anyone come to redeem you?"


    Lu Ye has been waiting for the Feng family to redeem someone for the past few days.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, the medical practitioners captured by the hostile camp can be redeemed by paying a certain price, and Feng Yue is not only a medical practitioner, but also the guardian envoy of the Feng family''s resident. With such an identity, his worth should not be too low go.


    In Lu Ye''s view, Feng Yue was a large sum of spirit stones and panacea.


    He was ready to bargain with the Feng family. Who would have thought that the Feng family hadn''t moved, which made him a little impatient.


    Feng Yue lowered his head and said in a voice like a mosquito: "People in the Feng family should think I''m dead."


    "fart!"


    This woman is a bit dishonest. Whether the disciples are alive or dead, the palm envoys or the suzerain in the sect can find out.


    Just like Lu Ye was wandering in the Lingxi battlefield back then, although the head teacher and the second senior sister didn''t know where he was, they knew that he was still alive.


    Because he has the mark of Jade Blood Sect on his body, if the mark doesn''t disappear, he won''t die.


    Furthermore, Feng Yue and other Feng family monks must have added each other''s brand. Those Feng family monks who are familiar with her can completely determine her life and death through the existence of the brand mark.


    If Feng Yue really died, the brand that belonged to her would disappear.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know everything right now, how could he be fooled by Feng Yue''s words.


    "Who is in charge of your Feng family''s residence now?"


    Although the Feng family''s original Lingxi Realm was almost dead, there must be strong people who came back from the inner circle or the core circle. If they want a ransom, they have to contact someone who can manage the matter.


    Feng Yue pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to press the handle of the Panshan knife, and with the ear-piercing sound of rubbing, the long knife slowly came out of its sheath.


    "It''s my third brother, Feng Xiangyang!" Feng Yue quickly replied, the young man in front of him is the kind of person who stabbed him with a knife if he didn''t agree with him. There is still pain everywhere.


    "Contact him and tell him that if you want to redeem someone, get one hundred thousand spirit stones!"


    Right now, the scale of the Jade Blood Sect''s Lingxi Realm is not small, and the monthly salary cost is also several thousand pieces of spiritual stones. We can''t always find the second senior sister for funding. The Jade Blood Sect has been in decline for so many years, and the second senior sister is not rich .


    Before the Jade Blood Sect had no output, but now the situation is much better, because the two neighbors have been completely maimed, then the Jade Blood Sect is the master of the family for a hundred miles, and the mines here have any other output. It is the wealth of the Jade Blood Sect, and there is nothing to do with the Tiansha Palace and the Feng family.


    The disciples also opened up a lot of spiritual fields in the residence, and Hua Ci led people to plant medicinal materials and spiritual plants there to supplement the family.


    But this all takes time to accumulate. If some ransom can be obtained from Feng''s side, it will also relieve the financial pressure on the Jade Blood Sect.


    "It''s impossible for the Feng family to give so much." Feng Yue looked at Lu Ye in shock, one hundred thousand spirit stones, he really dared to speak.


    Thinking about it, if this guy is not black-hearted, how could he use the swarm of insects to successively capture the garrisons of the two forces.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get in touch quickly."


    Under Lu Ye''s kind persuasion, Feng Yue was forced to contact Feng Xiangyang.


    In fact, before that, Feng Xiangyang had already contacted Feng Yue. Knowing her current situation, he even asked her to convey to Lu Ye that he would spend some spirit stones to redeem Feng Yue.


    It''s just that Feng Yue never mentioned this to Lu Ye.


    As for why you don''t come here by yourself... I don''t have the guts, all the monks of Wanmo Ridge with a radius of thousands of miles know that they must never get close to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence within ten miles. Near the Jade Blood Sect''s garrison, there was a shadow... people disappeared!


    So it''s not that the Feng family doesn''t want to redeem people, it''s that they don''t have a suitable channel to communicate with each other, and the news is cut off when it reaches Feng Yue.


    "What if I can''t get in touch?" Feng Yue raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ye quietly.


    Lu Ye pulled out the Panshan knife and put it at his feet, the meaning was obvious.


    Feng Yue quickly sent a message.


    After a while, she said softly: "I got in touch."


    "How to say?"


    Lu Ye asked casually, and the spiritual force on the palm of his hand was urged, and the yin and yang elements were fitted together, gradually forming the prototype of a spirit pattern.


    "Three thousand spirit stones can be produced over there..." Feng Yue responded weakly.


    The spirit pattern that was about to form suddenly collapsed due to the disorder of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye looked up at Feng Yue.


    "Three thousand?"


    "Um."


    "Then you are useless."


    It''s not that Lu Ye didn''t have the awareness to bargain with the other party, but he offered a price of 100,000, and others countered with 3,000. There was no sincerity in this, and it would be a waste of words to continue bargaining.


    "Kong Niu!" Lu Ye shouted to Kong Niu, who was standing in front of the Tianji Pillar and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    "Hmm." The burly Kong Niu turned his head and responded sullenly.


    "Drag this woman down and kill her!"


    "Oh." Kong Niu strode forward, and under Feng Yue''s terrified gaze, a big fan-like hand grabbed her, grabbed her hair, turned around, and dragged her to the outside.


    Kong Niu is a dull person, he used to only obey Hua Ci''s orders, but now he has an extra Lu Ye.


    Feng Yue was dumbfounded. She didn''t shout until she was dragged on the ground and walked a certain distance: "Feng Shi redeemed me to go back to make me bear the responsibility of losing the station, so they couldn''t give too many spirit stones."


    She struggled wildly for a while, and finally broke free from Kong Niu''s shackles. She scrambled and crawled to Lu Ye, knelt down on the ground, raised her head and said with tears in her eyes: "The Feng family has internal strife. The faction I belong to originally held power. Now that the resident is lost under my management, even if I am a medical practitioner, I will die after being redeemed by the Feng family. How could they spend too many spirit stones for a mortal person, they just want one person to take responsibility this time .¡±


    Kong Niu stood not far away, looked down at a handful of broken hair in his hand, then turned around, and walked towards Feng Yue again.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, Kong Niu''s tall figure stood behind Feng Yue, and a shadow enveloped her.


    Lu Ye lowered his head and looked down at the embarrassed woman in front of him.


    "That is to say, it is impossible for me to get too many spirit stones from Feng''s?"


    "Impossible!"


    Lu Ye thought of Dong Shuye. The reason why this guy rebelled against the sect was because he lost his residence. The responsibility for this matter is indeed too great. A monk at the seventh level cannot afford it at all. As Feng Yue said, even if she is a Medical repair, even if she had the support of those in power behind her, she would definitely die if she was redeemed by the Feng family this time.


    The station was lost, and countless disciples were killed or injured. If this kind of thing is not punished, how can I explain to the dead monks, and how can I convince the public in the future?


    "Then what use are you for?"


    Lu Ye was a little upset. Originally, he thought that Feng Yue''s status as a guardian envoy would not be low, but now it seems that he thought things too simply. It was because of his status as a guardian envoy that Feng Yue It is impossible to pay too high a price, and spend a lot of money to redeem people and execute them. Feng''s spirit stone was not blown by a strong wind.


    "I''m a medical practitioner, so I can switch to the Jade Blood Sect!" Feng Yue said anxiously. Judging by her appearance, it was obvious that she had already planned to do so.


    "I''m afraid you''re thinking about farting."


    Feng Yue dared to switch to Jade Blood Sect in order to survive, but Lu Ye dared not accept it.


    The front foot captured the family''s garrison, killed hundreds of monks, and the back foot included the family''s guardian envoy. If Feng Yue had some bad intentions hidden, would Lu Ye still have to guard against her in the future?


    Moreover, it takes a lot of merit to switch to the sect, because it takes a lot of merit to forcibly erase the imprint of one''s own power... No, Feng Yue is the guardian envoy of the Feng family, and she has the right to erase the imprint of the monks under her sect, including her. my own.


    As for the issue of loyalty to the Jade Blood Sect, it is actually not difficult to solve, just ask Feng Yue to swear a secret oath.


    Through these few encounters, Lu Ye had figured out the nature of this woman. When it was a matter of her own life and death, her bones were very soft, which could be seen from the decisive knelt at the beginning.


    It is true that she is a woman, but she is also a seventh-level cultivator. Before the crisis of life and death, she would kneel as soon as she said she would kneel. If she has no courage, she will not be able to do this.


    But sometimes her bones are very hard. Before Lu Ye asked her to pass false information to the monks of the Feng family, tricking them into coming out of the wormhole, Feng Yue acted that she would rather die than surrender.


    All in all, she has a lot of selfishness, but she does not lack loyalty to the forces she belongs to.


    Slowly leaning down, Lu Ye raised his hand and pinched Feng Yue''s chin.


    "How many merits do you have?"


    "There are more than 4,000..." Feng Yue knew that this was the time to decide his own life and death, so he dared not lie.


    Lu Ye let her go, got up and walked to the Heavenly Secret Pillar, and soon brought back a Heavenly Secret Deed and threw it to Feng Yue.


    "Signed!"


    Feng Yue knelt on the ground, took a look, and found that there were many clauses in the contract that day, including from now on, you must not do anything to harm the monks of the Jade Blood Sect, you must not report any news related to the Jade Blood Sect, and you must not speak to anyone. Lu Ye and the people around him harbor resentment...


    There are so many things, I''m afraid there are no fewer than twenty.


    Feng Yue''s scalp was numb, and he really didn''t understand how Lu Ye came up with so many terms in such a short period of time.


    If such a heavenly contract is signed, then she will not have the slightest threat to the Jade Blood Sect in the future.


    "Is this a bond of sale?"


    Feng Yue raised her head and looked at Lu Ye aggrievedly. Things were a little different from what she thought.


    "Just say whether to sign or not."

 Chapter 232

    After a while, Lu Ye put away the secret deed, and an invisible mighty force descended from somewhere and merged into Feng Yue''s body.


    "Erase your own mark on the battlefield."


    Lu Ye gave an order.


    When Feng Yue heard this, she happily replied, "Yes!"


    A moment later, a red light on the back of Feng Yue''s hand collapsed and turned into little fluorescent light, which was a sign that the mark on the battlefield was erased.


    Lu Ye had already taken out his big seal of the guardian envoy, breathed a sigh of relief on the big seal, waved to Feng Yue, and said in his mouth: "I accept Feng Yue as a registered disciple of the Jade Blood Sect today, and I respectfully invite Tianji to witness!"


    The big seal covered the back of her hand.


    The blue light surged, and Feng Yue looked at Lu Ye with gratitude in his eyes. Although she lost her status as a guardian envoy, it is always good to save her life.


    "Go and donate four thousand meritorious service."


    "Ah? Oh." Feng Yue hurriedly trotted to the front of the Tianji Pillar. After some actions, her heart ached terribly. With her seventh-level cultivator, it is impossible to accumulate so many meritorious deeds under normal circumstances. Don''t worry. Forgot, she is Feng''s guardian envoy, so she can naturally do some self-enriching operations, just like Lu Ye could give herself a monthly salary before, but Lu Ye''s monthly salary was earned by him and Huaci in the sea of ??chess, so Fa felt at ease, but Feng''s side was different.


    Lu Ye also heard that she had more than 4,000 meritorious service, so he decided to accept her as a registered disciple of Jade Blood Sect. Simply put, this is Feng Yue''s life money.


    Since there is no way to get a satisfactory ransom from Feng''s, it would be good to do some meritorious service from Feng Yue, otherwise what would he do by kidnapping people? Keep it as a vase?


    If you want to be seductive, just look at Hua Ci more.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, donate." Feng Yue returned, imitating others and called Lu Ye "Fifth Senior Brother".


    Lu Ye glanced at her, and said loudly: "Feng Yue, a registered disciple of Jade Blood Sect, is disrespectful to the sect. I, Lu Ye, will perform the duties of a guardian envoy to deprive Feng Yue of his status as a registered disciple. I respectfully invite Tianji to witness!"


    "?" Feng Yue stared blankly at Lu Ye, feeling that the imprint on the back of his hand collapsed again, turning into fluorescence and dissipating.


    She really didn''t expect that Lu Ye would cross the river and demolish the bridge in front of her like this, and... she just called Fifth Senior Brother, why did she disrespect the sect?


    Isn''t she shouting affectionately enough?


    It wasn''t until this moment that she realized that her value to Lu Ye was nothing more than the four thousand meritorious deeds. She was included as a registered disciple before to facilitate her donating meritorious deeds.


    Today, she has been squeezed dry and has no value...


    Her body was a little weak, she staggered back, her voice became crying: "Are you still going to kill me?"


    "How could it be! You have contributed four thousand meritorious service to this sect no matter what, and I usually don''t kill women. I used to scare you before. If you want to stay, you can do it, if you want to leave, you can do it, that''s it!"


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, he walked to the Tianji Pillar and returned to the sect, leaving Feng Yue standing there blankly, crying for a moment.


    she has nothing...


    It is impossible for Lu Ye to really include Feng Yue into the sect, even as a casual cultivator. Anyway, Feng Yue is also the original guard of the Feng family. She can kidnap her and kill her, but she cannot be accepted. She, this is related to the tacit understanding that the two camps have always maintained.


    Otherwise, everyone will do this in the future, and the captured doctor will certainly not die, and the only way to go is to serve the enemy.


    With a chance, Lu Ye wasn''t worried that Feng Yue would have any unfavorable thoughts about Hui Jade Blood Sect, so she left whenever she wanted.


    If she doesn''t want to leave and chooses to stay, even if her traces are found on the Wanmo Ridge, it can be explained that the Jade Blood Sect and Feng''s didn''t agree on a ransom. No sincerity.


    Lu Ye reckoned that there was a high probability that this woman would not leave. Feng was worried that he would not be able to catch her right now. If she dared to leave the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, she would be throwing herself into a trap.


    So she should stay.


    It''s like the Jade Blood Sect picked up a medical practitioner with no name and no title for nothing... This is wonderful.


    Now that the insect swarm has just passed, it is estimated that the Lingxi battlefield will be peaceful for a period of time. The two neighbors next to the Jade Blood Sect have been beaten and disabled. Neither the Tiansha Hall nor the Feng family have the capital to fight against the Jade Blood Sect. It is a good time for Jade Blood Sect to take over the nearby mines.


    This matter was arranged by Hua Ci, so Lu Ye didn''t need to worry about it.


    He decided to take this opportunity to go to Mingxin Peak to learn the way of spirit patterns from Mrs. Yun. If he can learn how to break the formation, that would be the best.


    Having tasted the sweetness of capturing other people''s garrisons, Lu Ye now knows the taste. Killing the monks of Wanmo Ridge can certainly get merit, but it is not as fast as capturing the garrison.


    So breaking the formation is the key, as long as he can break through the protective formation of other people''s homes, then he can do whatever he wants!


    Returning to the sect, calling for Amber, Lu Ye went straight to Mingxin Peak.


    These days, he has completed the construction of the two spirit patterns that Mrs. Yun explained before, and those two spirit patterns are useless digital spirit patterns. After getting familiar with it, although there are times of failure in the construction process, they can barely be regarded as proficient , the rest only needs the precipitation of time and the accumulation of experience.


    After explaining the purpose of coming here, Madam Yun laughed: "You want to crack other people''s sect-protecting array?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Yun shook her head and said, "That''s too far for you. If you want to crack the big formation, you have to know how to set up the formation first. Do you know how to set up the formation?"


    "No, disciples can learn."


    Mrs. Yun pondered for a while, and said: "According to your attainments in the way of spirit patterns, you shouldn''t have come into contact with these things so early, but you are very talented, and you have the inheritance of a spirit pattern master. , you can speed up the progress of your practice, before that, let''s test you first."


    She raised her hand, and several dictionaries flew around and placed them in front of Lu Ye.


    "I''ll give you half a day to read these books."


    After Mrs. Yun left, Lu Ye picked up one of the books and began to study it carefully.


    He brought back a lot of books from Mrs. Yun before, and those books recorded the basics of spirit patterns. Now the contents recorded in these books have obviously exceeded the scope of the basics, and have reached the practical level. stage.


    And all the explanations are how to crack the spirit pattern.


    The spirit pattern can be constructed, so it can be cracked naturally. Cracking the spirit pattern is a way to break the formation, because no matter what kind of formation, the spirit pattern plays a role in it. If the spirit pattern in the formation is cracked, Naturally, that formation cannot be maintained.


    The foundation laid before came in handy at this time, otherwise Lu Ye would not be able to understand what was said even if he held these few books.


    Studying it wholeheartedly, and occasionally seeing a good point, Lu Ye would always feel the same way. Many things he had doubts about before were answered at this moment.


    Great harvest!


    Half a day was barely enough for Lu Ye to study these books.


    Mrs. Yun returned and took out a ten-inch square spar plate with spirit stones inlaid around it.


    Following the surge of her spiritual power, a spirit pattern immediately appeared on the spar board.


    If such a spirit pattern is constructed, it will disappear soon if there is no continuous replenishment of spiritual power. The spirit stone inlaid on the spar plate is to replenish the spiritual power, so it can be maintained after it is constructed.


    "Crack it!" Madam Yun handed the spar plate to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it solemnly, urged the spiritual power to pour into the spirit pattern, felt the structure of the spirit pattern, and wanted to decipher a spirit pattern, first of all, he had to understand the structure of the spirit pattern, which is the most basic analysis , at the very least, how many yin and yang elements this spirit pattern is composed of, you have to know it in your heart, so that you have a chance to decipher it.


    If you don''t understand this, it''s impossible to crack it.


    The way to crack the spirit pattern is to construct the opposite primitive, so that the spirit pattern will gradually dissolve.


    In other words, if you want to decipher a spirit pattern, you have to construct something completely opposite to the basic element...


    Lu Ye has done the analysis of the spirit pattern before, so he is naturally experienced, so he only observed it for a while, and he knew it well.


    Immediately afterwards, he mobilized his spiritual power and tried to crack the spirit pattern.


    But soon, the spirit pattern suddenly became disordered, and the spirit power exploded.


    The first attempt failed.


    Mrs. Yun took the crystal slab, constructed another spirit pattern, and handed it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye continued to try to crack it.


    After failing again and again, after each failure, Mrs. Yun would rebuild the spirit pattern and hand it over to Lu Ye, tirelessly.


    Time passed slowly, and the progress was not fast, but Lu Ye was not impatient, but accumulated experience and found tricks through repeated failures.


    Mrs. Yun said that he is very talented in the way of spirit patterns, but in fact, this is not his own talent, but thanks to the talent tree.


    Every time he gets a spirit pattern from the talent tree, he can get all the knowledge about this spirit pattern at the same time, which is deeply rooted, as if he had cultivated it himself.


    The knowledge attached to those spirit patterns is often common to other spirit patterns, but it is Lu Ye''s own ability to use these common things.


    It took a full three hours for Lu Ye to decipher less than 20% of it. Judging from this speed, it would take at least several days of practice and some luck to completely decipher this spirit pattern.


    However, this was not the case in fact. After another hour, Lu Ye''s progress improved by leaps and bounds, and he directly cracked it to 80%!


    Because he found some practical tricks in that failure after failure.


    After another hour, the spirit pattern was finally completely cracked!


    Mrs. Yun nodded: "That''s right, the book was not in vain, it''s late at night, let''s continue tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ye got up, took some unread books from Mrs. Yun, and then returned to Shouzheng Peak on Amber.


    After a while, he was squatting at the door of the kitchen with a big bowl in his arms, eating hazelnuts, his mind was full of spirit patterns, and Shui Yuan kept adding food to his bowl.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye felt his round belly and returned to the station. For some reason, he ate too much today...


    As the days passed, Lu Ye went to Mingxin Peak to learn the way of spirit patterns from Mrs. Yun during the day, and returned to the station to practice and read books at night. Every day was extremely fulfilling.


    He didn''t go to the Mirage Realm again, and Lu Ye didn''t plan to go in until he was sure that he could pass through the Nine Passes at once. Although he had a full 5,000 merits, he couldn''t waste them at will.

 Chapter 233

    After returning from the sea of ??chess, Lu Ye''s merits totaled 5,352 points. Later, he spent two thousand merits to buy ten copies of Earth''s Heart Fire, and often entered the mirage to practice, which gradually reduced his merits.


    In the process of dealing with the bug infestation, he got a lot of merits, and then Huaci decided to give him a part of the monthly salary, which was 5,000 points.


    So for the time being, Lu Ye doesn''t lack merits.


    In order to speed up the process of learning the way of spirit patterns from Mrs. Yun, he bought ten copies of Earth Heart Fire from the treasure house of Tianji, let the talent tree devour them one by one, and got a few spirit patterns.


    Because he discovered one thing, the more spirit patterns he mastered, the higher his attainment in the way of spirit patterns, and the easier it is to learn other things about spirit patterns.


    This led to his rapid progress in practicing the way of spirit patterns with Mrs. Yun, which Mrs. Yun greatly appreciated.


    On the first day, it took him a whole day to barely decipher a spirit pattern.


    But the next day, it only took him more than two hours to decipher a spirit pattern.


    On the third day, it only took half an hour to decipher a spirit pattern.


    After five or six days like this, no matter how complicated the spirit pattern Mrs. Yun constructed, it can be deciphered in a short time in Lu Ye''s hands.


    Deciphering a single spirit pattern is not enough for him to feel difficult.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yun constructed a chimeric spirit pattern. The so-called chimeric spirit pattern is to use a special technique to combine two or even three or more spirit patterns together, and then make these spirit patterns interact with each other. influence, play a stronger role.


    This kind of chimeric spirit pattern also has another name, that is prohibition!


    Lu Ye had studied the prohibition before, and was confused because of this, because he found that the so-called prohibition was built on the basis of the spirit pattern, but at that time he had not systematically studied the way of the spirit pattern, so he knew little about it. I don''t quite understand.


    Now that Mrs. Deyun has taught him, his attainments in the way of spirit patterns are no longer what they used to be.


    Depending on the number of spirit patterns that constitute a restriction, there are as many restrictions as there are.


    For example, Lu Ye''s Panshan Knife is called the Nine Forbidden Spirit Artifact because there are nine spirit patterns engraved in it, and these nine spirit patterns were ingeniously fitted together to form a whole.


    Lu Ye started with the chimeric spirit pattern that broke the second restriction, and quickly increased to break the third restriction, and the fourth restriction...


    Now that he is studying with Madam Yun, it seems like he is playing a game with Madam Yun. Is boring.


    But Lu Ye found it very interesting, because every cracking process was different, and with the accumulation of experience and Mrs. Yun''s guidance, he could also learn a lot of useful knowledge and skills from it.


    ...


    After returning from Senior Sister Shui Yuan''s advice, Hua Ci went straight to the practice room. Like Lu Ye, she also often spends the night in the practice room, and she doesn''t pay much attention to life.


    Compared with her life in Yingshan, the current life undoubtedly makes her feel comfortable. She doesn''t have to work hard every day. There are many juniors and juniors in the sect, and there is a second senior sister who can teach her on the other side of the sect. The aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of Yingshan.


    Since Lu Ye brought her to Jade Blood Sect, she has gradually fallen in love with it.


    Under Shui Yuan''s guidance, her medical skills also improved by leaps and bounds.


    With a gentle smile on his face that makes people feel warm, he greeted the younger brothers and sisters he met on the road, pushed open the door of his practice room, suddenly stopped, took a few steps back, and looked around.


    That''s right, this is his own practice room, but there is one more person in the room.


    She looked carefully again, and only then did she see clearly what the man was doing...


    Laughing dumbfounded, are you finally going to do something with those stocks? She had thought of sending these things to the nearest Tianji Business Alliance to dispose of them before, but the second senior sister asked her to keep them after learning about this, because maybe Lu Ye would use them sometime.


    Now it seems that it is time to come in handy.


    After entering the practice room and closing the door, Hua Ci walked up to Lu Ye and saw him sitting in a corner with storage bags piled up on the left and right sides.


    There are more on the left, and few on the right, only a dozen or so.


    Hua Ci casually took one of the dozen or so storage bags on the right, and after a little inspection, found that these originally locked storage bags had been opened, and all the contents could be taken out.


    After studying with Mrs. Yun for half a month to decipher the spirit pattern, Lu Ye still has a long way to go before deciphering other people''s family''s protective array, but deciphering the restriction in the storage bag is no longer a big problem.


    The storage bag is actually sewn with a special kind of monster skin. This kind of monster skin has the characteristic of expanding space when it comes into contact with spiritual power. After some treatments, it is most suitable for making storage bags.


    It is not difficult to breed this kind of monster. There are many sects in Kyushu who have bred this kind of monster. They sell monster skins to increase the income of the sect, and some even use this as a way of making money.


    Because of this, the storage bag itself is not very valuable, because the cost of making the storage bag is not high.


    Each storage bag has a spirit pattern master engraved in it. The habits of the spirit pattern masters are different, and the types of spirit patterns branded in it are different, but without exception, there will be a kind of prohibition centered on deflagration .


    This prohibition is the key to the storage bag.


    This prohibition is centered on deflagration, and is constructed through special techniques. If it comes into contact with unfamiliar spiritual power rashly, it will burn quickly, and then destroy the entire storage bag.


    That''s why there is a forbidden lock. Every storage bag has a forbidden lock, and the key to unlock it is the monk''s spiritual power.


    Of course, because of this prohibition, there is another profession in the practice world called locksmith...


    Lu Ye asked a locksmith to open the storage bag in the Tianji Business Alliance. He made money once and lost money once. All in all, unlocking is risky, and investment needs to be cautious.


    With Lu Ye''s current attainments in the way of spirit patterns, it is more than enough to be a locksmith. According to Mrs. Yun''s words, those who are really talented in the way of spirit patterns will not be locksmiths.


    The so-called lockpickers are just half-hearted spirit pattern masters, and they can''t make it into the hall of elegance.


    However, Lu Ye needs this kind of experience to train himself right now, and his study with Mrs. Yun has grown rapidly, so it can be seen that there is no harm in identifying the methods of other spirit pattern masters.


    This is also Mrs. Yun''s suggestion. According to her, the way of spirit pattern, the first level of talent, the second level of skill, and the third level of practice and accumulation are indispensable.


    While Hua Ci was checking those storage bags, Lu Ye suddenly threw the storage bag out of his hand. Before it hit the ground, the storage bag caught fire and quickly turned to ashes.


    Hua Ci looked up at him: "Did I bother you?"


    "no."


    Lu Ye picked up another storage bag expressionlessly, and continued to crack the restriction inside. Although he has a high success rate right now, there are always times when he misses.


    This is unavoidable at first.


    After a while, the storage bag in his hand was opened, he checked it briefly, and then threw it aside.


    Generally speaking, the guardian envoys and deputy envoys who participated in the Lingxi garrison battle were not too poor, and there were always some things like spirit stones, elixir, and talismans in their storage bags.


    But the good things that make people shine are not seen.


    I think everyone knows that it is very dangerous to participate in the Lingxi garrison battle. If you really carry something good with you, if you are killed, wouldn''t you want to take advantage of the enemy?


    Therefore, the contents of these storage bags are generally very practical, and the value is not too high.


    And these things are exactly what Hua Ci needs right now, and the accumulation of so many things in the storage bags is also a fortune.


    In the dead of night, while Lu Ye was unlocking the storage bag, Hua Ci sat cross-legged in the center of the spirit-gathering array to practice.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Lu Ye finished disposing of all the storage bags. Among them, there were about a dozen destroyed storage bags, not too many.


    In terms of efficiency, it is already very good, after all, Lu Ye has never done this before.


    We have to make persistent efforts!


    Lu Ye stood up and stretched.


    "I''m going to Mingxin Peak, send me a message if you have anything to do!"


    When passing by Hua Ci, he rubbed her head, left a word, and pushed the door open.


    "Sixth Senior Sister!" A crisp voice sounded outside the door, as if he had been waiting.


    Looking at each other, He Xiyin was stunned: "Five...five senior brothers?"


    Her eyes turned, passed Lu Ye, and saw Huaci who was arranging her hair in the practice room, and the smile on her face gradually froze.


    "Stay out of the way!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand to hold her head, took He Xiyin aside, and walked straight in the direction of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets.


    On this day, many people saw He Xiyin wandering around the garrison like a walking corpse, muttering words like "No chance" and "I was caught first" from time to time...


    During the day, he still learns the way of spirit pattern with Mrs. Yun.


    Returning to the station at night, Lu Ye didn''t go to the practice room, but went straight to Fangshi.


    This square city was originally gathered by casual cultivators, and Chen Yu was in charge of managing it. Later, the casual cultivators either became registered disciples of the Jade Blood Sect, or attached themselves to the Jade Blood Sect, and the square market was preserved.


    Compared with before, the popularity has not decreased but increased, because more casual cultivators have come here, and there are even casual cultivators affiliated with the nearby Haotian League forces.


    This kept Fangshi''s popularity at a high level, and Lu Ye would naturally not stop the disciples and casual cultivators who came here to do some small business to subsidize their cultivation.


    Jade Blood Sect doesn''t have so many rules and regulations as other sects, there is only one, as long as you don''t do things that are not good for Jade Blood Sect.


    And because of the fact that two nearby Wanmo Ridge forces were disabled some time ago, the scope of activities for the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect has become larger now, and the scope of activities is larger, and the harvest will naturally increase.


    Lu Ye walked all the way to this place, found a quiet corner, took out a brand that he had prepared a long time ago from the storage bag, put it aside, and then took out a book to study, with a leisurely look.


    "Fifth Senior Brother!" Passers-by saw him and hurriedly saluted, and soon found the sign placed beside Lu Ye, and couldn''t help but read out: "Free unlock!"

 Chapter 234

    "Fifth senior brother, can you open the forbidden lock of the storage bag?" The disciple was a little curious, and he had never seen his fifth senior brother have this ability before.


    "can!"


    "Brother, wait a moment."


    After saying that, the disciple left quickly, and when he came back, he handed a storage bag to Lu Ye: "Please help Fifth Brother to open this storage bag."


    This is when the loot was distributed after the bug swarm. He picked it from the pile of loot. At that time, there were hundreds of storage bags piled up in the square. This is why Lu Ye came here to help people unlock the lock for free. .


    The storage bags on Huaci''s side have been processed, but there are still a lot of unprocessed ones on the monk''s side. Most of these storage bags come from Feng''s, and the quality is definitely not as good as Huaci''s. Knowing exactly what''s in there, maybe it''s good stuff, or maybe it''s a pile of rubbish.


    Therefore, those who got the storage bag kept it and did not go to the nearby Tianji Business Alliance to find someone to unlock it, so as not to lose money.


    Lu Ye took the storage bag and began to act.


    A group of people quickly gathered around. Everyone heard that Lu Ye was here to help people open the restricted lock for free, and they all ran over to see the novelty.


    While the spiritual power was surging, Lu Ye suddenly frowned, raised his hand, and threw the storage bag in his hand into the air.


    A pair of eyes looked up, and saw that the storage bag burst into flames quickly, and turned into a fireball in the blink of an eye!


    Lu Ye was also looking up, frowning.


    Bad start! The first storage bag is ruined.


    Originally, he wanted to build a good reputation among his disciples with his skills, so that he could open more storage bags, but he ended up setting off fireworks for everyone...


    The bustling scene suddenly quieted down, and the disciples were all embarrassed.


    "Fifth Senior Brother..." The disciple who came over with the storage bag looked at Lu Ye aggrievedly.


    "Your is gone."


    Lu Ye looked at him calmly, "Opening the bag is risky."


    "Oh." The disciple felt dejected, the storage bag was confiscated by the fifth senior brother, can he still ask the fifth senior brother to pay for it? I can only admit that I am unlucky, and comfort myself in my heart, that there must be a pile of garbage in the storage bag, and I don''t feel bad at all.


    Lu Ye glanced around, the disciples looked dodgy, and some of the storage bags they took out were hidden behind their backs...


    "that whoever!"


    Lu Ye raised his finger and pointed to a disciple: "Give me the storage bag hidden behind you!"


    How dare the disciple not obey? He walked up to Lu Ye slowly, handed over the storage bag he had hidden, and carefully told him, "Fifth Senior Brother, I''m not in a hurry, take your time."


    Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to break the restriction.


    This time it went smoothly. After a while, Lu Ye threw the storage bag back to the other party.


    "All right."


    The disciple was slightly taken aback, and quickly checked, and found that the storage bag was indeed opened, and he didn''t know what good things were inside, so he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "Haha, I''m rich!"


    After laughing twice, he hurriedly saluted Lu Ye: "Thank you Fifth Senior Brother!"


    "Next!" Lu Ye waved his hand.


    It can really open the forbidden lock! A group of onlookers were surprised that the first storage bag was destroyed by Lu Ye, so that none of them dared to try again, but they didn''t expect the second one to succeed again.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, this is mine." A female cultivator stepped forward and handed over the storage bag she had obtained earlier.


    Lu Ye broke the restriction again and threw it to her after a while.


    "Thank you Fifth Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Brother is really amazing." The female cultivator praised Lu Ye and ran away happily.


    There were two successful precedents, and more people dared to try. They succeeded more than ten times in succession without a single failure, which made all the monks strengthen their confidence in Lu Ye.


    From this point of view, the first storage bag that was destroyed was not due to Lu Ye''s bad skills, but just a matter of luck.


    The news spread like wildfire, and soon a large number of monks gathered here, actively forming a line.


    There were occasional failures, but it was much better than yesterday''s situation. The result of the failure was that the storage bag was destroyed. For this, the few disciples could only consider themselves unlucky.


    After being busy until dawn, Lu Ye stretched his waist and stood up, waved his hands and said, "It''s all over, let''s continue at night."


    For several days in a row, Lu Ye set up a stall in Fangshi to open the locks, and did not stop until all the loot storage bags obtained by his disciples were cleaned up.


    With the accumulation of unlocking experience time and time again, coupled with the study with Mrs. Yun during the day, his attainments in the way of spirit patterns have been continuously improved.


    With the improvement of attainments, it is easier to understand those books, and the knowledge acquired from the books improves one''s own attainments, thus forming a virtuous circle.


    The game with Mrs. Yun began to upgrade, and Lu Ye was no longer troubled by simply cracking the ban. Mrs. Yun began to arrange formations for him to break through.


    This is exactly the direction that Lu Ye hopes to learn, and his ultimate goal is to crack the guardian arrays in the various Wanmo Ridge stations! As long as he has this ability, he can have as many merits as he wants in the future.


    A monk''s daily life, practice, and even battles are closely related to spirit patterns, so many monks are no strangers to spirit patterns, and they can even construct some spirit patterns, but they are far away from real spirit pattern masters.


    Take the formation repair as an example, in fact, this can be regarded as the lineage of the spirit pattern master, because the formation involves the spirit pattern.


    It can be said that any spirit pattern master is an excellent formation cultivator, but formation cultivation is not equal to a spirit pattern master.


    Today, Lu Ye is aware of Mrs. Yun''s teaching policy, and everything starts with cracking it! Including when she asked Lu Ye to analyze those digital spirit patterns at the beginning.


    Mrs. Yun did not teach Lu Ye how to construct the restraint, but Lu Ye has cracked so many restraint locks on the storage bags during this time, and he already knows the structure of the restraint lock by heart. To make a storage bag, of course, the success rate is not guaranteed, but practice makes perfect.


    This is the brilliance taught by Mrs. Yun, break first, then erect!


    When Lu Ye can break those restrictions at his fingertips, he will naturally know how to build them, because he knows every part of those restrictions very well.


    Right now, Mrs. Yun didn''t teach Lu Ye how to arrange the formations, but in the process of breaking the formations, Lu Ye would naturally understand how these formations work, and when he breaks through the formations perfectly, he himself You can arrange the array.


    Mingxin Peak, looking at Lu Ye who was concentrating on breaking the formation, Mrs. Yun had a complicated expression.


    In the early years, she actually taught several disciples, but she never used this method to teach any disciple, because although this method has quick results, it requires too much talent. opposite effect.


    At first, she just tried a little bit to see the effect. If it is not suitable, she will change to the normal teaching method. The effect of that method is slow, and it is better than being safe.


    However, after some time, she found that Lu Ye was very suitable for this kind of teaching method, which made her want to accept Lu Ye as a disciple again.


    The few disciples she taught in the early years are no longer there. As a top spirit pattern master, it is a sad thing that no one will pass on the mantle.


    If it was the young man in front of him, he would definitely be able to carry forward her mantle, and even surpass blue in blue!


    This thought churned in my heart every day, and finally I couldn''t suppress it.


    Leaving Lu Ye alone to break through the formation, Mrs. Yun walked out, leaped, and swept towards Shouzheng Peak.


    At the same time, the head teacher who was teaching Yiyi in Shouzheng Peak turned his head to look at Mingxin Peak, and hurriedly said: "I will come here today, and I will practice more after I go back."


    "Yes!" Yiyi replied respectfully.


    However, the head teacher ran out in a hurry, and then the head teacher''s flattering voice came from outside: "Yun''er, why are you here?"


    cloud? Yiyi''s eyes were full of doubts, and she went out to have a look, and saw a strange beautiful woman standing in front of the head teacher with a cold face, the head teacher changed from his previous majestic appearance, with a pleasant smile.


    This is Mrs. Yun, right? Yiyi suddenly remembered a person Lu Ye had mentioned, and Hu Po had also communicated with her. After all, Lu Ye often rode Hu Po to Mingxin Peak, and Hu Po met Mrs. Yun several times.


    "Hush!" Shui Yuan appeared out of nowhere, pulled her into the room, then reached out to tear the window paper, put one eye on it and looked out.


    I saw Yiyi, learned and styled.


    "The old man is going to be beaten." Shui Yuan suddenly said.


    "What?" Yiyi was startled.


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Yun, who was dignified and dignified, punched out with a punch, and the teacher''s head was thrown back, and a circle of anger exploded with the head of the teacher as the center.


    Yiyi trembled, she felt that Mrs. Yun''s punch could smash a mountain into pieces.


    She didn''t know why the head teacher was beaten, but she didn''t get angry after seeing the head teacher being beaten. She wiped away the nosebleeds as if nothing happened, and sighed: "Yiye is already a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, how can he Just ask an outsider to be your teacher?"


    "Whatever? An outsider?" Mrs. Yun''s tone suddenly rose, "You tell me I''m an outsider now?"


    "No... no, listen to my explanation!"


    "Okay, I''m an outsider!" Mrs. Yun was furious, and her spiritual power began to twitch, "Then let me, an outsider, come and experience the skills of the leader of the Jade Blood Sect!"


    Boom boom boom... A powerful wave of spiritual power exploded outside, Yiyi watched helplessly as the teacher was beaten and flew into the air, and then disappeared.


    Running out to have a look, there are two figures chasing each other in the sky, it is very lively, there are powerful fluctuations of spiritual power from time to time, but it seems that the headmaster is unilaterally beaten, facing Mrs. Yun''s successive attacks When making a shot, he is at most defensive one or two, and never fights back.


    "Hey!" Shui Yuan sighed.


    Yiyi was very worried: "The head teacher won''t be beaten to death, right?"


    "The old man''s bones are stiff, and he can''t die. And this kind of thing happens several times a year, and you will get used to it in the future."


    Yiyi was puzzled, the head teacher is just a Dharma practitioner, is it really okay to be beaten up like this? Also, what does it mean that this kind of thing happens several times a year?


    She suddenly felt that it was not easy for the head teacher to survive till now.

 Chapter 235

    In the mirage, Lu Ye was surrounded by two streamers of imperial weapons, holding a Panshan knife, killing all directions, one after another seven-layer Zerg fell to the ground.


    In his spare time learning the way of spirit patterns with Mrs. Yun, Lu Ye found another spiritual weapon from Hua Ci that was suitable for imperial weapons.


    Right now, he is driving two spiritual weapons, both of which have similar shapes and similar powers.


    Although he doesn''t have the talent of Li Baxian and other monsters in the way of imperial weapons, he is definitely not bad.


    Because he is a spirit pattern master, he has far more control over his own spiritual power than a monk of the same level.


    And because of the talent tree, his spiritual power is extremely pure, so if Lu Ye is willing, he should be able to control three or even four weapons!


    But the imperial weapon is extremely mind-consuming, why do most monks in the Lingxi realm only have one imperial weapon? It is because there is no way to distract and control the second one. If you do something forcibly, it will only greatly reduce the power of your imperial weapon, so it is better to specialize in one.


    At this stage, Lu Ye feels that two spirit weapons are enough for him to drive, and if there are more, it may cause some burden to himself.


    The two spiritual weapons flew back and forth, and it was difficult for the seventh-layer Zerg to get close. Even if they broke through the blockade of the imperial weapon and rushed to Lu Ye, they were only here to die.


    After a while, the streamer of the imperial weapon returned, and there were nine Zerg corpses lying neatly around it...


    The ninth level is over!


    The corpse suddenly disappeared, and the front was thick and surging, as if something was about to rush out.


    I''m coming!


    Lu Ye looked up expectantly.


    When he was at the sixth level of Lingxi, he once killed through the Nine Passes of the Zerg, and then rushed out of a monk from the thick fog, but after that he was promoted to the seventh level, and after entering the mirage, he started killing again. Zerg.


    Although the killing insects can also temper their own fighting skills, it is not as effective as fighting monks.


    So Lu Ye has always wanted to kill the Nine Levels of the Zerg, and wanted to see if there would be another monk jumping out. His strength hadn''t improved much before, and he didn''t come to waste his meritorious deeds.


    Now that he is able to drive two spiritual weapons, his strength has increased, and the insecticide has gone much smoother.


    In the dense fog, a figure rushed out of the fog. The man was holding a long spear with spiritual light lingering on it, and stabbed straight at Lu Ye''s front door.


    Lu Ye was delighted, it seemed as he had guessed, as long as he could kill all the Zerg at once, then he would be a monk to greet him.


    Of course, this is not a living person, but the mystery inherent in the mirage. He can''t even see what the monk looks like, nor can he tell the gender of the man. He is covered in thick fog.


    After a stick of incense, in the practice room, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes, his face was a little pale.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his head. Mirage is a good place. The only fly in the ointment is that every time he dies, his brain seems to be pricked by a needle, which is extremely painful.


    He just killed several monks in a row in the mirage. The way the monks came out was not the same as that of the Zerg. The number of the Zerg increased gradually, from one to nine, and the cultivation level remained the same.


    The cultivator gradually increases his cultivation base, and there is only one number.


    But those monks who were surrounded by thick fog, unable to see their faces or even their gender, fought like living people. They would activate the power of the imperial weapon and some extremely delicate skills.


    The cultivation base gradually increased from the seventh level to the eighth level, and then to the ninth level...


    Because Lu Ye is fighting with wheels, there is no chance to breathe at all. After each enemy dies, stronger enemies will rush out of the thick fog, so even if he goes all out, he can''t hold on for too long. When he was at the ninth level, he was cut to pieces by a flying sword.


    Lu Ye didn''t feel depressed at all, but thought it was worth it!


    The feeling of death in the mirage is very real. This kind of tempering method can make him constantly familiar with the fighting styles of monks of various schools. response.


    Investigate your own battlefield imprint.


    Name: Lu Ye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation: one hundred and thirty-five orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: two thousand nine hundred and fifty.


    The monks opened one hundred and eight apertures for the seventh-level realm, and one hundred and forty-four apertures for the eighth-level realm.


    It has been almost a month since the bug swarm, even if Lu Ye wants to learn the way of spirit patterns from Mrs. Yun during the day, and only practice at night, he can''t stand the strong spiritual energy in the residence, and he doesn''t lack such things as spirit stones and spirit pills at all. There are a lot of spirit stones and spirit pills at Ci''s side, all found from those storage bags. The monks who died in the sea of ??chess don''t have many other things, and they carry a lot of spirit stones and spirit pills, and now they are cheaper , if there is nothing on Lu Ye''s side, just take it from her.


    With such a good practice environment, plus there is no shortage of supplies, there are spirit-gathering patterns and gluttonous meals, so even if Lu Ye deliberately delayed the speed of practice, the spirit aperture was opened to one hundred and thirty-five.


    The cultivation base of the eighth level is getting closer and closer, which also means that the time for him to leave the station is not far away.


    There are not many rules on the surface of the Lingxi battlefield, but there are rules in the dark. Although the monks of the two camps wish to drive each other to death, they will act within the rules.


    For example, the medical practitioners who captured the opponent''s camp would generally not kill them, but wait for the opponent to pay a certain amount of ransom to redeem them.


    For example, the outer circle of the battlefield is generally only the activities of monks at the seventh floor and below, unless there are some necessary circumstances.


    This is also the reason why the guardian envoys stationed in the outer circle of the battlefield are basically only at the seventh level. Are there no monks above the seventh level in those sects? Have! But none of them are in the resident of the sect.


    When the monks reached the seventh level, they basically rushed to the inner circle. One reason was that their cultivation base was high. Killing monks with low cultivation bases in the outer circle would not only fail to gain merit, but might also lose merit.


    The second reason is that the further you go inward, the more intense the aura of heaven and earth, and the easier it is to practice.


    For a seventh-level realm, the result of practicing in the outer circle for one year may not be as good as the inner circle for half a year. If you go to the inner circle, the effect will be better, and of course, it will be more dangerous.


    Now that you have embarked on the road of cultivation, you are fighting with people and heaven. Who doesn''t want to go to a high place? Every monk will try every means to improve his own cultivation. Under the huge tide of confrontation between the two camps, it is impossible to control his own destiny if he stands still.


    In fact, Lu Ye had already planned to go to the inner circle, but before the establishment of the Jade Blood Sect, he couldn''t leave as the resident guardian.


    Although he doesn''t take much care of things on weekdays, as long as he is stationed, he can stabilize people''s hearts.


    Right now, the resident is stable here, and Huaci is enough to sit in charge. Although she has also been promoted to the seventh level now, she won''t be in charge for too long, but she can last for a while. There will always be disciples who can provoke the leader. Yang and He Xiyin are good, you can find an opportunity to turn them into official disciples.


    Kong Niu''s cultivation base is enough, but his temperament is too dull. You can let him kill the enemy and set fire to him, but it is absolutely impossible to take care of the garrison.


    Of course, there is another reason for Lu Ye to enter the inner circle, which is related to the future of the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect.


    "It''s almost the eighth level." At the dinner table, Shui Yuan looked at Lu Ye with a complicated expression. When the younger brother returned to the sect, he was only at the fifth level. It''s only been a few months? It''s almost the eighth level, and the speed of practice is too fast.


    "It is indeed time to go to the inner circle. When are you going to go?"


    "In half a month, I still want to learn more about spirit patterns from Madam Yun." Speaking of Madam Yun, Lu Ye remembered what happened last time, "Listen, Yiyi, last time Madam Yun came and beat up the head teacher. Ton? What''s going on?"


    He only found out after the fact that he was cracking the magic circle arranged by Mrs. Yun at Mingxin Peak at that time, and he didn''t notice the movement outside at all.


    "The love and killing of the older generation is just like that anyway, don''t worry about it, it''s been like this for so many years."


    Lu Ye didn''t ask any more questions.


    Shuiyuan said: "There is only one Cangming Mountain in the alliance sect of this sect. Cangming Mountain was promoted to the sixth rank last time, and it happens to be in the inner circle. You can go to Cangming Mountain, and I will say hello to them first. "


    The disciples of the major sects have close exchanges, and they feel like some exchange students.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not only going here to sharpen myself, but also have an immature idea."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it."


    "As you said just now, Second Senior Sister, there is only one Cangming Mountain in the alliance sect of our sect. I took a look and found that the Cangming Mountain is located far away from the Jade Blood Sect''s residence. In the future, the disciples in the sect will not be able to reach the seventh level. Going to Cangming Mountain, the journey is too far, and monks in the seventh floor can''t catch up, so we still have to choose some inner circle sects that are close to each other."


    Shuiyuan nodded: "That''s right."


    "I heard that guardian envoys can form alliances?"


    "Yes, but if it is concluded by a guardian envoy, the effect will be limited to the battlefield."


    If the head teacher personally launched the horse, then the effect of the covenant would not be limited to the battlefield, including Kyushu and other aspects.


    "Enough is enough! What I think is that I will not step down as the guardian envoy for the time being. I will go to the inner circle to find some sects and form an alliance with their guardian envoys. If I come, the disciples will have more ways out in the future."


    "That''s fine, but do you have a connection, little brother?"


    "Of course there are doors."


    Last time in the sea of ??chess, he got acquainted with many guardians of the sect, including many from the inner circle and core circle.


    "You can decide these things yourself. You are the resident guard, so you can come here as you want."


    "I''ll go ask the teacher for instructions." Lu Ye got up, and suddenly remembered something again, "By the way, what happened to the fourth brother''s spiritual aperture?"


    In the past, he only knew that his fourth senior brother was very strong, but recently he heard some rumors about Li Baxian.


    Shui Yuan sighed and said: "Too aggressive, and coupled with his background from the Jade Blood Sect, he was targeted by Wan Mo Ridge back then."


    "The spirit aperture is broken, there is no way to repair it?"


    "There is a kind of panacea in the treasure house of heavenly secrets that can be repaired, but it requires too many merits."


    Lu Ye nodded and walked towards the teacher''s bedroom.


    After asking for instructions, and getting the approval of the head teacher, Lu Ye had a bottom line in his mind.

 Chapter 236

    During the day, I went to Mrs. Yun to learn the way of spirit patterns, and at night I went back to the station to practice and rest.


    Knowing that Lu Ye was going to the inner circle soon, Mrs. Yun was quite worried, but she also knew that it was impossible for Lu Ye to stay in the outer circle forever.


    It is safe for him to stay in the outer circle for the monks of the seventh level, but it does not make much sense for his own growth. After all, the cultivation behind closed doors does not have much future. Strength is not something that can be obtained through hard work. Which one of the leaders of the camp didn''t walk over the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.


    She could only teach Lu Ye as much as possible about the things on the spirit pattern, so that he would have more power to protect himself, and also gave Lu Ye two treasures in private.


    She was extremely satisfied with Lu Ye''s talent in the way of spirit patterns. She just demonstrated a lot of things a little, and Lu Ye knew a lot. If Lu Ye could really be accepted as a disciple, it would save time and effort in teaching.


    I hate that old thing Tang Yifeng, he is biting his tongue so hard, it really makes people helpless.


    Half a month passed by.


    In front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye looked at the people who came to say goodbye, and said, "I''ll make a stop for you first. You can practice well when I''m not there. I hope you can go to the inner circle and even the inner circle as soon as possible."


    He looked at Huaci again: "I''ll leave the station to you."


    Hua Ci nodded lightly: "Be careful all the way."


    Lu Ye looked at He Xiyin in the crowd, who lowered his head, clenched his fists, his shoulders were shaking, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "He Xiyin!"


    "Yes!" He Xiyin raised her head abruptly.


    "What do you have to say?"


    "Ah? Oh, fifth senior brother, you are leaving now. What can I do without you here? I am so reluctant... Hahahaha..."


    Lu Ye looked at her expressionlessly, and said lightly: "If you don''t want to part with it, just come with me. You are almost at the seventh level. With this cultivation level, you can go to the inner circle, and you can relieve your boredom with a companion on the road."


    "I don''t want it!" He Xiyin flatly refused.


    "Um?"


    "I... my cultivation level is still low. If you are with the fifth brother, you will be hindered. I think you need to practice more at the station."


    Lu Ye took a deep look at her, raised his hand to his mouth, and whistled.


    A huge shadow descended from the sky, caught a blood red trout thrown by Lu Ye, but squatted aside.


    Lu Ye jumped on the eagle''s back, followed by Yiyi, and a one-foot-long snow-white kitten was lying on his shoulder. The white cat yawned, and made a sound like a baby...


    Knowing that Lu Ye was going to enter the inner circle, Yiyi had been with him since three days ago, for fear that Lu Ye would lose her.


    Lu Ye didn''t take her with him during the battle of Lingxi last time. Although Yi Yiming didn''t express anything on the surface, she was actually a little unhappy in her heart. This time, no matter what she said, she couldn''t make Lu Ye leave her behind.


    Lu Ye was not prepared to leave her behind, so he naturally took her on the road together.


    As for the foot-long snow-white kitten, it looks like a cat, but if you look closely, it is actually a tiger. This is Amber!


    The reason for such an astonishing change was all due to Shui Yuan refining a Transformation Pill for Hu Po to take.


    Monsters can transform into human form, which is a demon cultivator. Lu Ye has come into contact with some demon cultivators before, but the number is not too many. The most memorable ones are the female demon cultivators in the Tianji Business Alliance who are in charge of reception.


    However, some special spiritual apertures need to be opened for the transformation of monsters. If you rely on the transformation of monsters themselves, you must practice to a certain level.


    Lu Ye used to be surprised that those demon cultivators were not strong enough, how could they transform into human forms.


    It was only later that I learned that there are two ways for a demon cultivator to transform into form, one is to be strong enough, and the other is to take Transformation Pill.


    Or, the offspring of two demon cultivators may be born in human form.


    Amber did not turn into a human form after taking the Transformation Pill, but it could be as big as a cat. According to the second senior sister, this is its own choice. Amber will not turn into a human form in the future, because it knows where This form of transformation is more beneficial to its growth.


    This is its instinct as a monster.


    By doing this, Shui Yuan undoubtedly wanted Lu Ye to bring Hu Po and Yiyi with her, so that they could take care of each other.


    When everyone waved their hands, Xiao Hui flapped its wings, and the wind howled, people couldn''t open their eyes. When they looked again, Xiao Hui''s figure had already gone away.


    Sitting on the eagle''s back, Yiyi opened her arms, feeling the gust of wind blowing towards her face, and she laughed like silver bells, as if she had returned to the past, a group of three were on the road together.


    Lu Ye took out a ten-point chart to find out the direction, and decided on the direction to go.


    In the sea of ??chess, he got acquainted with many guardian envoys or deputy envoys of the sect, so it is not difficult to find a suitable target, but he went to the inner circle, not only to find a suitable sect to form an alliance, but also to There is one other thing to do.


    A few months ago, when his identity was exposed, many Wanmo Ridge sects chased and killed him, especially during the Golden Light Peak battle, there were a total of forty-three Wanmo Ridge forces that participated in the battle...


    Those who participated in chasing and killing him, and those who made him feel sorry for him on the Golden Light Summit, he kept all of them in a small notebook in his heart, and he would take revenge when he found an opportunity.


    Otherwise, he would always tell himself what his family was doing during the battle at the Golden Light Summit.


    After searching for a while, I saw a somewhat familiar name and decided that it was you, Qingtianzong!


    More than a day later, in a wilderness, Lu Ye and Yiyi stood side by side, and Xiaohui flew away with wings.


    This place is already within the inner circle of the battlefield. If there is no Xiao Hui, even if Lu Ye rides Amber, it will take at least a month to reach this place, but it will be different with Xiao Hui. Looking at the Lingxi battlefield, Xiao Hui Hui''s strength is undoubtedly the top, and his speed is also the fastest.


    It didn''t take too long for him to go to Yingshan from the Jade Blood Sect''s base.


    But Xiao Hui is only suitable for traveling. Ever since the elder brother of Jade Blood Sect''s generation left the Lingxi battlefield, Xiao Hui has been living in the Jade Blood Sect''s garrison. No one can command it, even Lu Ye can only rely on It is absolutely impossible for the blood red trout to make some deals with Xiao Hui, such as giving him a ride, and to use it to kill the enemy.


    If it wasn''t so, Lu Ye would have ridden Xiaohui to settle accounts with those Wanmo Ridge forces.


    I once asked Senior Sister Shui Yuan, and according to her, the last order given to Xiao Hui after that senior brother left the Lingxi battlefield was to guard the garrison!


    So in Xiao Hui''s view, the Jade Blood Sect''s residence is more important than anything else, it can leave the residence for a few days, but it can''t leave forever.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye!" Yiyi yelled from the side, "The aura of heaven and earth in the inner circle is so strong!"


    In the past, she couldn''t absorb spiritual energy to strengthen herself, but after practicing with the teacher for several months, she can also practice alone, and even feed amber back.


    So Yiyi and Amber''s growth rate is also extremely fast, because no matter who is practicing between the two of them, both of them can become stronger. Of course, the main way of practicing for Amber is to eat. When you are full, find a place to lie down, and then get up and continue. eat.


    Sometimes Lu Ye is very envious of Amber, this way of becoming stronger is really convenient.

 Chapter 237

    After thinking about it, I seem to be similar to Amber, anyway, I eat and eat...


    The aura in the inner circle is really strong, and Lu Ye felt it clearly during this journey, the more inward, the richer the aura of heaven and earth.


    It''s just entered the inner circle here, and it''s almost twice as dense as the wilderness on the Jade Blood Sect''s side.


    No wonder all the major sects put all their efforts into raising their ranks. The higher the rank, the better their position in the Lingxi battlefield, and the higher the efficiency of their disciples'' cultivation.


    Not only that, there are also a lot of material output in the Lingxi battlefield, the more inward, the richer the output.


    Lu Ye''s current location can be regarded as within the range of Qingtianzong''s residence.


    Comparing the situation in the outer circle, the radiating range of the Zongmen¡¯s resident in the inner circle is undoubtedly many times larger. Take this Qingtian Sect as an example, the radiating range of its resident is about three or four hundred miles in radius. Draw a circle with a diameter of three or four hundred miles as the center, which can be regarded as the radiation range of the resident, and this range is the territory of Qingtianzong.


    On the other hand, the Jade Blood Sect can only radiate within a hundred miles. Even if Lu Ye crippled the Temple of Heaven and the Feng family before leaving, the Jade Blood Sect can only dominate within a hundred miles.


    The reason for this is mainly related to the number of sects and the strength of monks.


    The sects in the outer circle have the lowest level and the largest number, so even if the outer circle is larger, relatively speaking, the arrangement of the major sects will appear dense, and the cultivation base of the monks is not high, such a range is enough for the seventh-level The following monks are active.


    It''s different when it comes to the inner circle. Many monks in the eighth and ninth layers here have the ability to fly the imperial weapon, but the range of activities is too small to use it. Moreover, the number of sects in the inner circle is much smaller than that in the outer circle. It seems a little sparse.


    But no matter whether it is dense or sparse, as long as there are two factions of different camps bordering each other, there will inevitably be friction.


    After a little recognition of the direction, Lu Ye reached out and grabbed the amber lying on his shoulder, and threw it to the ground.


    Amber landed lightly, then turned to look at Lu Ye, her eyes met, her eyes were dazed.


    It took a long time for Hu Po to react, the golden light was shining all over her body, the monster element was rolling, and her body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, she transformed from a foot-long little beast into a majestic fierce monster.


    Lu Ye turned on his tiger''s back and walked towards the Qingtianzong residence. Since he came to take revenge, he naturally didn''t need to be polite to others.


    He didn''t want to go to other people''s resident to make troubles. There are always the most monks in the resident. If he ran there alone, he would definitely not be able to please him.


    But since this is the radiating range of the Qingtianzong resident, there will definitely be monks from the Qingtianzong who are active outside. With his current strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the monks who have transferred to the sky-level kung fu, he can basically kill them. Even if he encounters someone who switches to heaven-level exercises and has flying wing tattoos, he still has the capital to escape.


    But can the flying wing spirit pattern be used? This is not the kind of permanent tattoo. Every time it is activated, the luster of the tattoo will become dimmer. If it is used too much, the tattoo will disappear.


    His idea is very simple, walk around and look around, and kill the monks who meet Qingtianzong. Anyway, he came to the inner circle to sharpen himself. There is a lot of time, and he kills one or two at a time. As long as he kills enough If there are too many, Qingtianzong will be hurt.


    Since he attacked him on the Golden Light Summit, don''t blame him for coming to retaliate.


    Yiyi is still so elusive, disappearing from time to time, and suddenly appearing out of nowhere.


    Although her dream of becoming a medical practitioner was shattered and she was forced to become a Dharma practitioner, she still liked collecting medicinal materials.


    There is a storage bag hanging around his waist, and when he sees suspected medicinal materials, he carefully collects them and puts them in the storage bag. As for the value, it is hard to say.


    Before, she couldn''t carry anything through obstacles. She was a spirit body, her body was neither virtual nor real, so she was not restricted by this aspect, but the things she carried couldn''t pass through.


    However, after receiving the advice from the head teacher, she now only needs to stimulate the power to wrap the things she carries with her, and she can travel freely. It is said that this is a way of escape, the only thing is that she cannot travel with living things Even so, it is also extremely remarkable.


    Lu Ye thought that since this was the area of ??his residence, it would be very easy to find a few people to chop it up. Who would have thought that after riding Amber for a long time, he didn''t even see a single person, and he even doubted whether he was leaving. In the wrong direction, take out the ten-ten map and compare it to make sure the direction is correct.


    Thinking about it carefully, I felt that I might have thought of things too simply. The radiation range of the Zongmen station in the inner circle is not small, unlike the one in the outer circle, you may encounter enemies when you go out for a walk.


    Moreover, if there is nothing to do, the monks will not run around casually. If they have that time, they might as well meditate and improve their cultivation.


    Unless there is any conflict with the neighbors, it must be dispatched in groups.


    It¡¯s not enough to just walk around like this. It seems that we still need to find the place where the assets of the Qingtianzong are produced, such as mine veins or spiritual veins. There must be monks from the Qingtianzong in those places, because they need to mine Materials, if you can find that kind of place, not only can you kill people, but you can also rob money, killing two birds with one stone, so happy.


    But he didn''t know where the family''s belongings came from. Thinking of this, Yiyi suddenly appeared from nearby: "Lu Ye Lu Ye, there are a few monks over there."


    It''s good to have a scout running around who is elusive, and it can often bring surprises to people inadvertently.


    "take me."


    Yiyi jumped on the back of the tiger to guide Hu Po.


    There are not many monks over there, only four, one of the eighth level, two of the seventh level, and one of the sixth level.


    There are also six floors in the inner circle, not too many. As for the fifth floor, there may be some, but they never dare to leave the station, because this kind of cultivation base is too low in the inner circle, and once they encounter enemies in the wild, they will definitely die.


    The monks in the inner circle are mainly from the seventh to ninth floors, and there may be a few who have transferred to the heaven-level exercises.


    Since this is within the scope of Qingtianzong''s residence, those few monks are probably disciples of Qingtianzong.


    According to Yiyi, they seem to be guarding a spiritual flower, and the buds of the spiritual flower are about to open.


    Yiyi failed to become a medical practitioner, but after all, she learned something from Huaci and the second senior sister. According to her speculation, the spirit flower should be of high value, and it needs to be picked at a specific time, for example, after the spirit flower is fully bloomed, Otherwise, the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced.


    This is also the reason why the four cultivation bases are guarding there. They may have known the existence of that spirit flower for a long time, or they met by chance, anyway, they are squatting there now.


    When it was almost the same time, Lu Ye made Amber turn into the size of a cat again, and lay it on her shoulder. As for Yiyi, she walked in hiding, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Not long after, a faint fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose, and Lu Ye followed the source of the fragrance for hundreds of feet, and immediately saw three monks standing not far away, looking at him vigilantly.


    Behind them is the source of the fragrance, a spiritual flower that has not yet fully bloomed, and the fist-sized buds are purple, shrouding in a hazy aura.


    Looking at the auras of these three people, one at the sixth level and two at the seventh level are the same as what Yiyi said, but the one at the eighth level is gone.


    Lu Ye scanned around, but found no trace of him, and didn''t know where this guy was hiding.


    All three of them were male cultivators, and one of them, who seemed to be a physical cultivator, stood up and asked in a deep voice, "Where do fellow Taoists come from?"


    The question was very cryptic, and the real purpose was to know which camp Lu Ye belonged to.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, and a light blue light bloomed on the back of his hand.


    The body repairer was slightly taken aback, and the two people behind him also frowned. They had never encountered such a thing that a disagreement would reveal the camp, especially when the other party was alone...


    Walking in the Lingxi battlefield, and meeting strangers, it is absolutely impossible to casually reveal the camp affiliation, because once the camps are different, there will inevitably be a fight.


    Those who dare to show their marks to strangers are either arrogant and brain-dead, or confident and fearless.


    Lu Ye is a seventh-level realm, and he doesn''t seem to be confident.


    The speaking Tixiu smiled and said: "So it''s a fellow Taoist of the Haotian League." Saying this, he raised his hand, as if to reveal his camp affiliation.


    Keng...


    When the long knife was out of its sheath, Lu Ye turned around and slashed out.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, spirit weapons rang, and a figure who didn''t know when came behind Lu Ye held a short knife and staggered back with a suspicious expression.


    It was the eighth-level cultivator who was hiding, and the other party was a ghost cultivator!


    As a faction of ghost cultivators, once they reach the seventh or eighth level, they can communicate with the ghosts, and use the power of the ghosts to practice some hidden assassination methods. Lu Ye has seen some methods of ghost cultivators in the sea of ??chess, and he is deeply impressed .


    When he came here and didn''t see the eighth-level realm, he guessed that the other party might be a ghost cultivator, otherwise he would disappear without a trace for no reason. I''m afraid these people noticed something on the way he came, so the ghost cultivator moved ahead of time. Ambush up.


    Just now, the seventh-level body cultivator raised his hand, said something about fellow Taoists of the Haotian League, and showed off his camp posture, just to attract Lu Ye''s attention.


    For an unprepared person, at this moment most of the mind must be concentrated on the back of the hand of the seventh-level physique, and must ignore the murderous intent from behind.


    But since Lu Ye guessed that the other party was a ghost cultivator, how could he not take precautions?


    This knife forced back the eighth-level ghost cultivator, which really surprised him, and what surprised him even more happened. This seventh-level ghost came out of nowhere and held a knife to cover his head and cover his face.


    He was a little out of breath from the storm-like attack, and the saber was so powerful that he only hit it three times, and the tiger''s mouth was numb.


    What kind of power is this?


    Ghost Xiu was shocked, but he didn''t panic at all, because out of the corner of his eye, he saw his two seventh-level companions activated their spiritual weapons.


    boom¡­¡­


    Violent fluctuations of spiritual power came out, the power of the spell bloomed, an unexpected attack came from behind, and a scream came out, but one of the seventh-level realm was bombarded by a spell, and fell to the ground, his back The last one was burnt.

 Chapter 238

    Since the four were in a group, the remaining three would naturally not be idle when that ghost cultivator attacked. Now that Lu Ye''s back was facing them, it was a good time to launch a sneak attack.


    Yiyi thought so too...


    The remaining seventh-level and sixth-level ones immediately turned to look, but there was no ghost behind them, and they didn''t even know who was attacking them, only that it was a powerful fire spell.


    "what!"


    The screams came again, making the hair stand on end of several people. When they turned their heads to look again, the scene imprinted in their eyes made their scalps tingle and their brains buzzed.


    A head flew high, with blood gushing out from its headless neck and neck. That head belonged to Senior Brother Ghost Cultivator. The seventh-level boy standing in front of him was still holding his sword. Judging by that posture, he was clearly a knife owl. He took the head of Senior Brother Ghost Cultivator.


    The seventh-layer realm killed the eighth-layer realm? And how long?


    It took only three breaths to fight each other, and the few of them turned around and turned back...


    Turning around twice, yin and yang are separated, if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it would be unbelievable.


    Lu Ye shook off the blood on the Panshan knife, turned around slowly, and looked forward.


    Meeting his eyes, the already terrified two people became more and more uneasy, and for a moment they didn''t know whether to run or fight.


    "Bah..." The seventh-level man who was knocked down by Yiyi''s sneak attack staggered up, spat out the mud in his mouth, and felt a piercing pain in his back. Although the power of Yiyi''s technique was good, it was not enough to kill him.


    He was unexpectedly attacked, and he stood up full of annoyance. Before he could figure it out, a stream of light from an imperial weapon had struck close to him. At the critical moment of life and death, he immediately roared, mobilizing the spiritual power of his body, and at the same time punched out.


    His whole body was full of energy and blood, and this punch was full of power. As a bodybuilder, he was confident that he could block this blow.


    It was indeed blocked, the streamer of the imperial weapon was blown away by his punch, and then Lu Ye also rushed to him like a gust of wind, the speed of the burst at that moment was by no means what the seventh-level realm could possess.


    It is true that an ordinary seventh-level realm cannot burst out with such an instant speed, but Lu Ye has been using the blood on the scale armor to quench his body during his practice these days. With the improvement of his cultivation base, his physique is also gradually strengthening .


    Different from ordinary physical training to temper the body, his physical strength is not only the exuberance of Qi and blood, but also includes his own speed, reaction speed and even vision.


    In short, compared with monks of the same level, Lu Ye has a stronger physical body, more vitality, faster speed, quicker reaction, and more sensitive vision.


    On this basis, he also activated the Fengxing spirit pattern to bless his legs.


    The speed that erupted at that instant could not be overstated by describing it as thunderous. This caused Lu Ye to be ten feet away from the enemy at the last moment, and he was already in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The same as the seventh floor, no one can block this sudden knife.


    The Panshan knife pierced through the heart of the seventh level, and stabbed out from the back. Lu Ye''s long knife stirred and smashed the opponent''s heart to pieces.


    The long knife was pulled out, and the man fell to the ground, blood staining the ground red.


    The two surviving people were stunned, and for a moment they were dumbfounded.


    There was another strong fluctuation of spiritual power behind her, Yiyi popped up, and faced the seventh-level realm with a golden arc slash, the sharp slash cut the man''s back with a huge wound, and then she screamed, Lu Yeyu The streamer of the weapon had already reached close, piercing his head.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at the last sixth-level person, who was obviously a little frightened.


    He is not a coward, nor has he never seen monks from the two camps fight. He can cultivate to the sixth level, and he has more or less actual combat experience.


    But he had never seen such a clean killing.


    An eighth-level senior brother and two seventh-level senior brothers died in front of him so quickly.


    "You...don''t come here!" The sixth-layer raised the spirit weapon in his hand and shouted sternly.


    Amber, who was lying on Lu Ye''s shoulder, opened her mouth and yawned. The strong smell of blood all around made her a little hungry. After the beating, I will get something to eat...


    Lu Ye walked towards the surviving sixth-level realm step by step, but the opponent retreated step by step, but tripped over a stone and fell to the ground.


    Lu Ye frowned, and stood where he was, the streamer of the imperial weapon hovered beside him, and the Panshan knife in his hand was dripping with blood.


    Comparing with the monks of the sixth level, he seems to be some kind of heinous big devil now.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of the sixth level, he is even more terrifying than the so-called big devil.


    This sixth-level cultivator is not a courageous person. He was seriously injured before without changing his face, but this time he was really scared, because what he saw just now was completely beyond his cognition. His panic, It comes from the unknown, which is why it behaves so unbearably.


    "Where is your vein located?"


    Lu Ye''s question made the sixth-level cultivator feel at a loss. The other party killed three senior brothers, leaving him alone, and suddenly asked about the mine veins, obviously he had no good intentions.


    Even though his heart was terrified and uneasy, even though he knew he was going to die, even if the hand holding the spiritual weapon was trembling, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know!"


    With a whoosh, the fiery red imperial weapon streamer flew to rest on his forehead, the sharp touch made him ache, and the silent threat was especially deadly.


    "I''ll fight with you!" He roared, his loyalty to his sect overcame the fear in his heart, raised the spiritual weapon in his hand, knocked the imperial weapon flying in front of him, and hurriedly stood up, but the people who greeted him But it was a bright knife light.


    With a bang, the body fell to the ground.


    Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath.


    The monks in the Kyushu practice world are not good at this point, their bones are a bit hard, and if they can''t ask anything of value, Lu Ye will naturally not waste his tongue.


    After all, there are only a few people like Feng Yue who would kneel down at the slightest disagreement, and the reason why Feng Yue did that was because she relied on her status as a medical practitioner. At that time, she clearly felt that if she didn''t do something, she would immediately die. Die!


    As a result, she became a poor homeless person when she knelt down. Before Lu Ye left, she stayed in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, but she had no name or distinction. Fortunately, she was a medical practitioner, and the Jade Blood Sect monks did not exclude her.


    Yiyi began to clean the battlefield and collect spoils.


    Lu Ye sat on a rock next to the spirit flower, holding the handleless dagger that he used for his imperial weapon.


    The power of the imperial weapon is still a bit lacking. Just now, he was punched flying by a monk of the same level. Of course, some people are due to physical training, but generally speaking, the power of the imperial weapon is indeed not as good as he slashed with a knife.


    When he slashes with a knife, he can bless the Panshan knife with a sharp spirit pattern.


    He has always had an idea, that he will try to bless the spirit pattern on the imperial weapon, if he can also bless the sharp spirit pattern on the imperial weapon just now, that guy dares to hit with his fist, and with the sharp power, he can directly punch his fist break open.


    But it is very troublesome to add spiritual patterns to the imperial weapon. Even if Lu Ye can slightly control the spiritual power of the off-body, it is difficult to do so. He has tried many times before, but all ended in failure, because the constructed spiritual pattern is not stable enough to exert it. effect.


    The control of the spiritual power is still not enough. If the control of the spiritual power is sufficient, it should not be difficult to add spiritual patterns to the imperial weapon.


    I can only wait until my cultivation base is getting higher and then try again.


    There is still a spirit flower waiting to be collected here. Although Yiyi doesn''t know what kind of spirit flower it is, it must be worth a lot, otherwise the four monks wouldn''t be squatting here all the time.


    Taking out the elixir and throwing one into her mouth, Hu Po stretched her head over, opened her mouth, and waited for the food...


    Lu Ye threw a grain at it, and it was blown away.


    "You''re getting lazy!"


    In the previous battle, Hu Po didn''t intend to intervene at all, and she lay quietly on Lu Ye''s shoulder from the beginning to the end, thinking that when he was still weak, Hu Po would rush up and bite when he met the enemy.


    Four people, four storage bags, Lu Ye sat on the rock, took one at random, and opened the prohibition lock.


    A few hundred feet away from here, behind a boulder, two heads looked towards this side, a man and a woman, although the distance was not close, they could see everything clearly just now.


    From Lu Ye''s sudden appearance, to beheading the ghost cultivator, killing two seventh-level realms, and then killing six-level realms, the two of them were stunned.


    Until the battle was over, the two shrank back at the same time, looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Be obedient and boom, what''s the background of that guy?" the man asked.


    "Brother, I''m not mistaken, he is at the seventh level? Did he bring some hidden spiritual weapon?" The woman also asked.


    "Even if you bring a spiritual weapon, your true cultivation will be exposed when you make a move."


    "Then he is a seventh-layer? How could he be so strong?"


    "Little sister, this is what my elder brother told you before. Don''t judge a person''s strength by his cultivation base. There are always many proud geniuses in this world. They can surpass the ranks and kill the enemy. In the future, they will walk on the battlefield , but please remember.¡±


    "But this... this is too strong."


    She has also seen killing enemies by leapfrogging, but it was in dire straits. Unlike just now, an eighth-level ghost cultivator was beheaded by a seventh-level ghost with a few knives, just like killing chickens.


    "Indeed!" The man nodded, "A few months ago, I heard that there was an evildoer from the Jade Blood Sect. With a fifth-level cultivation base, he killed forty-three sixth-level people in Jinguangding. I wish I hadn''t had the chance to meet him, but now it seems that this person is no worse than that Lu Yiye."


    "The Ziyun flower is still up for grabs."


    Hearing the meaning of this, the two of them were hiding here, and they were obviously attracted by the spirit flower, and they would grab it when the spirit flower matured. You must know that this is the area where the Qingtian sect is stationed. It is also a bold person with a high degree of art.


    But they didn''t expect that this spirit flower would be cut off by a seventh-level realm before it matured.


    "He is also from the Haotian League, what are you robbing, go, follow me to meet this expert."


    "Ah? Just go like this? Will he be chopped off? That guy looks so fierce."


    "Fear a fart, we are at the eighth level anyway!"


    As they spoke, the two walked out of their hiding place and headed straight for Lu Ye.

 Chapter 239

    Sitting on the rock, Lu Ye checked the storage bag in his hand. It wasn''t too much, but it was not too much. If calculated, it was about thirty or forty spirit stones.


    Not every monk is as rich as him. When he came out of the station this time, Lu Ye''s storage bag contained hundreds of pills, hundreds of spirit stones, and not many spirit charms. Zhang, his cultivation base is gradually increasing, and those low-level talismans are no longer of much use.


    Both he and Hu Po rely on eating spirit pills to improve their cultivation. At this stage, one person and one tiger consume about thirty or forty pills a day. It can be said that Lu Ye almost vomited after eating the spirit pills. I thought about it, it would be great if this panacea had a different taste.


    So even if Lu Ye brought a lot of panacea with him, he couldn''t last long.


    This is also one of the reasons why he came to the inner circle before he was promoted to the eighth level. The consumption of cultivation was too high. If he continued to do this, he would sit and eat sooner or later. There are many panaceas from Huaci, but they can''t always be taken from her.


    Compared with him, most of the monks are actually quite poor. Apart from the monthly salary issued by the sect, there are not many channels for obtaining cultivation materials. With some spiritual pills and spirit stones, they are basically consumed in the cultivation. , there will rarely be a balance.


    Compared with Lu Ye''s previous gains from killing enemies in the outer circle, it is undoubtedly much better. After all, the monks in the inner circle have higher cultivation bases and richer family backgrounds.


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi called softly.


    Lu Ye raised his head and looked forward. There was a man and a woman walking towards this side. Looking at their aura, there were two eighth-level realms.


    "This fellow daoist invites you!" The man shouted even ten feet away, revealing the brilliance of his battlefield imprint at the same time, "Hao Ren met a fellow daoist on Silver Light Island."


    nice guy? Lu Ye frowned.


    The good man stood still a few feet in front, then pointed to the woman next to him: "This is my sister, Hao Qing."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    Yinguang Island is the Haotianmeng faction adjacent to the base of Qingtianzong. Both of them are at the sixth rank, and they can be regarded as the closest inner circle sect to the location of Jade Blood Sect.


    Lu Ye chose Qingtianzong as the first stop to enter the inner circle. One reason was that the monks of Qingtianzong had made things difficult for him on the Golden Light Summit. You can''t make a covenant with someone else''s guardian envoy.


    If it is possible, then if the Jade Blood Sect monks enter the inner circle in the future, they can anchor on Yinguang Island and save a lot of walking.


    However, he has no contact with the monks of Yinguang Island, and he has never seen the guardian envoy or deputy envoy of Yinguang Island in the sea of ??chess, so he is probably dead.


    I never thought that I would meet two people from Yinguang Island here.


    Although this Hao Ren and Hao Qing are both in the eighth level, their words and demeanor are quite polite.


    They had just seen with their own eyes how Lu Ye killed the Quartet, even if his cultivation level was one level higher than Lu Ye''s, they didn''t dare to take it too big. In the final analysis, the communication between monks should be based on strength.


    "Lu Ye!"


    Brother and sister Hao Ren were stunned for a moment, the name...so familiar.


    I couldn''t help but look Lu Ye up and down again...


    I heard that Lu Yiye was accompanied by a big snow-white tiger, they didn''t see any big snow-white tiger, but they did see a chi-length white cat.


    No, this is not a cat.


    But this cultivation level... On the Golden Light Peak, Lu Yiye is at the fifth level. In just a few months, there is no reason to be promoted to the seventh level, right?


    "Fellow Daoist is from Jade Blood Sect?" Although Hao Ren thought it was unlikely, he still asked.


    "Exactly."


    Hao Ren''s pupils shrank: "Could it be that fellow daoist is that Lu Yiye?"


    Lu Ye felt sad in his heart, Yiyi stood behind him covering her mouth and snickering.


    "Yes, I am that Lu Yiye!"


    "Oh!" Hao Ren slapped his thigh, his expression became eager, "It turns out that you are really a fellow daoist, Hao has been famous for a long time! In the battle of the Golden Light Dome, fellow daoist earned a lot of glory for the Haotian League, which made me feel so happy." Wait until your heart longs for it, and feel ashamed of yourself.¡±


    Hao Qing''s eyes also lit up.


    Hao Ren was still praising him non-stop, and it seemed that he really admired Lu Ye very much. In fact, this is indeed the case. After the Battle of the Golden Light Summit, the major sects of the Haotian League publicized the matter to encourage the low-level disciples under their sects. If they can do such a big thing at the fifth level, even if you No, we must work hard in this direction.


    Even those Wanmo Ridge forces who lost their face often publicized this battle. What they did was to encourage their disciples to work hard. Failure is not terrible, but a failure that breaks the spine is terrible.


    It can be said that, looking at the cultivation world of Kyushu, at the level of low-level monks, the name of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is really impressive.


    This made Lu Ye feel helpless, wondering if he should have a nickname when he walks on the battlefield in the future, or else everyone would know when he reported his background, and it would be inconvenient for him to act.


    "I just said it in a hurry. I really didn''t expect to meet fellow daoist Yiye here. Fellow daoist, please forgive me." Hao Ren patted his head.


    "No problem."


    "This is..." Hao Ren looked at Yiyi who was standing behind Lu Ye. He also saw Yiyi''s performance in that battle just now. It''s very different, at least, ghost cultivators can''t escape into the ground so easily.


    "This is my sister, Lu Yiyi!"


    "What a coincidence!" Hao Ren laughed.


    He is a brother and sister, and Lu Ye is also a brother and sister. To a certain extent, this is also fate. In addition, they are both in the Haotian League camp. For a while, they feel much closer to each other.


    And hearing Lu Ye introduce herself like this, Yiyi''s eyes were even more crescent-shaped, and she saluted generously: "I have met Senior Brother Hao, Sister Hao."


    The little mouth wiped with honey is very cute, Hao Qing responded with a smile.


    "You two have come here from thousands of miles, but what mission do you have?" Hao Ren suddenly asked solemnly.


    "Just walk around, how about you?"


    Hao Ren wouldn''t believe his so-called casual stroll. People from the Jade Blood Sect walked to the territory of Wanmo Ridge. This was obviously the rhythm of making trouble.


    I heard that in the battle of the Golden Light Peak, someone from the Qingtian Sect once fought against Lu Yiye, and I also heard that Lu Yiye seemed to hold a grudge...


    "My brother and sister are here for this purple cloud flower." Hao Ren pointed to the purple flower buds that were ready to bloom.


    Then some explanation.


    This is the task that the two brothers and sisters received from the sect. Yinguang Island is isolated in the open sea. Although there are many exotic flowers and plants that cannot be seen in the interior, it is not easy to find some flowers and plants from the interior.


    An elder in the sect needed a purple cloud flower to prepare a medicinal liquid, but there was no yield on Yinguang Island, so he asked his disciples to pay more attention in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Then the Hao Ren brothers and sisters found this place. They planned to wait for the purple cloud flower to fully mature before they would snatch it, but in the middle of the way, Lu Ye came out and intercepted Hu.


    Speaking of this, Hao Ren said with some embarrassment: "I don''t know if Fellow Daoist One Leaf can part with you, but we can buy this flower with one hundred... twenty spirit stones!"


    "Meeting is fate, and fellow Daoist Hao''s mission, just take it."


    Lu Ye was also thinking of building a bridge with Yinguang Island. He had no way to contact people on Yinguang Island before, and it was not easy to visit them directly. It would be a chance to meet the Hao Ren brothers and sisters here.


    "That can''t be done." Hao Ren quickly refused, "You killed the man, and I''ll take the things. It''s shameful."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Lu Ye also knew that when they met by chance, it was indeed not appropriate to give away things directly. If it was him, he would not feel at ease if he took advantage of others for no reason.


    "Then put it all together, a hundred spirit stones."


    "That''s great." Hao Ren immediately agreed.


    One hundred and twenty spirit stones are the mission rewards given by the seniors in the sect, but if they can complete the mission, they can still get the contribution of the sect, and the contribution of the sect can also be exchanged for cultivation resources, so even if the one hundred and twenty All ten spirit stones were given to Lu Ye, and they would not lose money.


    After asking Hao Ren, he learned that it would take about a day for the purple cloud flower to mature.


    He killed four Qingtianzong monks here, and he didn''t know if more people would be attracted, and as the purple cloud flower bloomed, the range covered by the fragrance of the flower would become farther and farther away. If you pass by nearby, you will be able to find some clues.


    To be on the safe side, Hao Ren led Hao Qing to ambush in the dark, and Yiyi also hid, leaving Lu Ye alone sitting next to Ziyunhua.


    It was still the previous hiding place, behind the boulder, the Hao Ren brothers and sisters hid with restrained breath.


    Hao Qing suddenly said, "Brother, what did he want to do when he asked about the location of Qingtianzong''s mine just now?"


    Just now, Lu Ye asked them about the location of Qingtianzong''s mine veins. As a neighbor of Qingtianzong, Hao Ren, who was born on Yinguang Island, naturally knew it, so he marked it on Lu Ye''s ten-point map. a bit.


    "What else can I do? Of course I''m going to make trouble!"


    "They are two brothers and sisters?" Hao Qing was surprised.


    There are at least dozens of Qingtianzong monks resident in that mine vein, and there are definitely monks guarding the ninth level. The two of them just want to make trouble. .


    "Let''s go back and try to persuade you." Hao Ren sighed. Although Lu Ye killed an eighth-level ghost cultivator, it was like killing a chicken, but if he was besieged by many people, there would be no good end. It is rare for the Jade Blood Sect to find such a character. It would be a pity to die like this.


    "Someone is coming!" Hao Qing suddenly shouted, looking in one direction, and raised her heart.


    But I saw a stream of light rushing over there rapidly, but it seemed that it was just passing by.


    The situation in the inner circle is obviously different from that of the outer circle. It is rare to see monks passing by in the outer circle, but it is different in the inner circle. After the monks have cultivated at the eighth or ninth level, they can fly with imperial weapons, so inside In the circle, you can often meet Liu Guang who has an imperial weapon on his way.


    However, generally people don¡¯t dare to fly too low, because if they fly too low, they will easily be attacked by enemies on the ground. This beam of light is sixty or seventy feet away from the ground. This distance is already very safe, even if there is a sneak attack , can also quickly fall to meet the enemy.

 Chapter 240

    Before the strength is not strong enough, even those monks of the eighth and ninth floors will not fight with people in the air, the risk is too great, and it is difficult to display their full strength while fighting with people while driving the flying spirit weapon.


    If someone accidentally broke his flying weapon, he might fall from a high altitude and die...


    This is not a joke, it has really happened, and there are more than one cases.


    This situation will only get better after the monks switch to the heaven-level exercises. At that time, the monks'' control over their own spiritual power will be greatly improved, which can meet the needs of fighting while flying the imperial weapon.


    Flying through the air was a Ninth-Layer cultivator, and one could tell by looking at his aura.


    Although Hao Ren and his sister are both in the eighth level, they don''t want to provoke such an opponent, so they try to hide themselves as much as possible. Fortunately, looking at the flight trajectory of that person, they didn''t come here for this place, but they seemed to pass by by chance.


    This made them feel relieved. This place is barren and wild with lush trees. As long as Lu Ye is careful, it should not be exposed.


    Since the other party dared to fly over Qingtianzong''s residence in such a big way, there was a high probability that it was a monk from Wanmo Ridge. Even if it was not from Qingtianzong, it must have something to do with Qingtianzong.


    Once exposed, there will definitely be a big battle.


    Zheng...


    The sound wasn''t too loud, but there was a very penetrating whistling sound, like the movement of a long knife being unsheathed in an instant.


    Hao Ren and Hao Qing looked at each other, and both felt bad.


    Looking at the streamer that passed by nearby, it really heard the movement there, and it was flying down by the falling light.


    As the escaping light landed, the figure standing on the flying spiritual weapon gradually appeared.


    Hao Ren took a quick glance with a serious expression on his face. He recognized the other party''s identity. He was a monk named Yuan Guang from Qingtian Sect.


    The reason why he recognized the other party was that Yuan Guang was the deputy guardian envoy of Qingtianzong''s resident last time, but it seemed that he had suffered a lot in the last Lingxi guard battle against Wanmo Ridge, so many guard envoys and The deputy envoys were all held accountable and then withdrawn.


    Most of the guardian envoys of the fifth and sixth rank forces are ninth-level monks, because this level of cultivation is enough. Only the fourth-rank sects, because the station is close to the core circle, the guardian envoys will be those monks who have transferred to the heaven-level exercises.


    Yuan Guang is not easy to mess with, he must already have a heaven-level kung fu method, but because the number of enlightenments is not enough, he has not converted the kung fu he practiced.


    But the number of his enlightenment is definitely more than two hundred.


    Hao Ren didn''t know where Lu Yiye had the confidence to provoke such a strong man. The movement of drawing the knife out of its sheath just now must have been intentionally made by him.


    At this moment, beside Ziyunhua, Lu Ye sat quietly, watching Yuan Guang who fell down quietly.


    If he didn''t make a move immediately, he was not sure about the opponent''s camp.


    But soon, Lu Ye was sure.


    Because when Yuan Guang saw the four corpses lying in the pool of blood, his face became ugly, and even his face twitched slightly, and he asked in a low tone: "You killed these people? "


    boom¡­¡­


    As soon as Yuan Guang''s voice fell, Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, slashing down with a knife.


    As expected of a cultivator at the ninth level, he reacted extremely quickly, with a long sword in front of him, blocking Lu Ye''s knife.


    Close at hand, with their eyes facing each other, Yuan Guangguang was furious: "You are looking for death!" At the same time, he was secretly shocked, this seventh-level realm, with such fast speed and strong strength, received the knife with a cultivation level two levels higher than his, Yuan Guang''s tiger''s mouth was a little numb.


    Is this military training or physical training? Even a Ninth-Layer Physical Cultivator doesn''t have such strength, does he?


    He looked at the other party carefully, and seemed to see Lu Ye''s appearance clearly.


    "Yiyi!"


    When Lu Ye drank in a low voice, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from the Panshan knife, and at that moment, it seemed that a round of sun was rising on the blade.


    How did Yuan Guang expect such a change, his eyes were all white in an instant, and he couldn''t see anything for a while! He remained calm and retreated hastily, but an invisible force suddenly descended from the sky, as if a mountain was crushed down, making him short involuntarily.


    Rizhao, pressing on the transformation of the two spirit patterns, really caught him off guard.


    The battle patterns of war pattern masters are so treacherous and changeable. Lu Ye doesn''t have many spirit patterns at present, but he can already play some miraculous effects in changing spirit patterns. It is conceivable that those long-famous war pattern masters should have How difficult to deal with, when fighting with them, many methods are impossible to defend against, and often the enemy doesn''t even know how to die.


    Yuan Guang was startled by this sudden change. He raised his hand and slapped the storage bag on his waist. At the same time as a stream of light flew out, his spiritual power surged. Regardless of his own loss, the long sword in his hand cut forward one after another. Jianmang.


    There was a feeling of dizziness, and when his vision recovered, Yuan Guang was shocked to find that his location had changed. He was originally in a barren mountain with lush vegetation, but now he was in a rocky forest.


    This is¡­¡­


    "Array?" Yuan Guang lost his voice.


    At the same time, the Hao Ren brothers and sisters, who sensed the movement of the battle and rushed to help, also stared at the spiritual weapon in front of Yiyi with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Array?"


    The so-called array map is refined by extremely skilled array repairers and tool repairers. The array repairer sets up the array and the tool training map, which may also require the help of a powerful spirit pattern master. The refining is complicated and consumes a lot of materials. precious.


    In the past, Hao Ren had only heard about the existence of the formation map, but he had never seen it with his own eyes, because this thing was not something that monks in the Lingxi Realm could have.


    Not to mention them, even the entire Yinguang Island does not have a formation map, but today, he actually saw a legendary thing like a formation map in the hands of a sixth-layer Lingxi, which really opened his eyes.


    I was shocked, as expected of the Jade Blood Sect, the emaciated camel was bigger than a horse, and even had array maps, and they were handed over to the monks in the Lingxi Realm to use, so they were not afraid of losing them.


    In fact, he was wrong, this map is not something of Jade Blood Sect.


    The Jade Blood Sect doesn''t have a formation either...


    This is Mrs. Yun''s stuff.


    Knowing that Lu Ye was going to enter the inner circle, Mrs. Yun was very worried about his safety. After all, Lu Ye made such a big commotion on the Golden Light Summit that it was very likely to cause the Wanmo Ridge to target him.


    She had already appointed Lu Ye as her successor, and as a top spirit pattern master, how could she not prepare something for Lu Ye.


    So she handed the precious map of the Nine Realms to Lu Ye. The value of this thing is beyond the category of spiritual weapons, and it can already be classified as spiritual treasures.


    In addition to the Nine Realms Map, there is another thing, but that thing is useless to Dou Zhan.


    Considering that Lu Ye''s cultivation was not enough, Mrs. Yun sealed 90% of the power of this Lingbao, leaving only 10%. Otherwise, with Lu Ye and Yiyi''s cultivation, it would be impossible to activate the map of the Nine Realms.


    But even if there is only 10% of the spirit treasure''s power left, Yiyi can''t fully use it, but it is enough for self-protection.


    Yiyi doesn''t understand formations, so Lu Ye understands a little at the moment, but it doesn''t matter, the map of the nine realms is a formation, but it is also a spiritual treasure, it doesn''t need Yiyi to know any formations, just need to inject power into it, and it will be ready Unleash some of the power of the Nine Realms Map.


    The reason why it is called the map of the nine realms is that there are nine small spaces with different terrains in the map. When it is activated, people can be included in the map. Eight of the nine small spaces are blocked. There is a small space left in the stone forest terrain that can be used.


    This is the real terrain. When refining the Nine Realms map, Mrs. Yun found such a terrain in Kyushu, stripped it off with her own powerful spirit patterns, and then refined it into the Nine Realms map. The other eight The small space of the whole terrain is formed in this way.


    At this moment, the map of the Nine Realms was floating in front of Yiyi, and her spiritual power was surging, pouring in continuously.


    From an outsider''s point of view, the map of the Nine Realms looks like a splash-ink landscape painting. In the painting, there is a terrain of chaotic stone forests. There are many stone pillars of different heights. The ground is covered with yellow sand, exuding a bleak atmosphere. artistic conception.


    And at a certain position in the painting, there are two small figures facing each other, one of them clearly has the shadow of Lu Ye in his demeanor and figure.


    And the other figure was extremely similar to that Yuan Guang.


    "Inner Array Map!"


    Hao Ren swallowed his saliva.


    There are two types of formation diagrams: outer formation diagram and inner formation diagram. Once the outer formation diagram is arranged, the formations will overlap within the coverage area. If an enemy steps into it, it will arouse the power of the formation and kill the incoming enemy. It can be said to be the best choice for setting up an ambush to kill the enemy.


    The inner formation diagram is like the Nine Realms diagram, which will pull the enemy into the formation diagram and activate the formation techniques in the formation diagram to suppress them.


    The positioning of the two arrays is different. As for which one is more precious, it is difficult to compare. Anyway, looking at the entire Kyushu, the number of arrays is not much, because refining this thing is too troublesome.


    The most famous one is a map called Mountains and Rivers Map, which is the treasure of a first-rank sect in Tianzhou. There are mountains and rivers sealed inside, all of which have been cultivated through the Divine Sea Realm. Every mountain and river Rivers can sacrifice to kill the enemy, and their power is extremely terrifying.


    This picture is accumulated by that sect over thousands of years, and it is not the work of a generation.


    The map of Nine Realms was refined by Mrs. Yun alone, so it is naturally not as powerful as the legendary Map of Mountains and Rivers, but even if it can only exert a small amount of power, it is enough for Lu Ye and Yiyi to use right now.


    In the formation diagram, the figures representing Lu Ye and Yuan Guang have already started to confront each other. There are faint fluctuations of spiritual power coming from inside the formation diagram. Just looking at the scene in the painting, it seems that two ink men are fighting, which is very funny. But fighting in the array is extremely dangerous.


    "Our brothers and sisters can help." Hao Ren collected his thoughts and spoke quickly. He finally understood why Lu Ye took the initiative to provoke a passing Ninth-level Realm. It turned out that he still had this hole card.


    As long as the two of them, brother and sister, entered the formation, it would be three enemies to one, and Yuan Guang would definitely die!


    He thought it was Lu Ye''s plan, but Yiyi shook his head: "Lu Ye didn''t ask for help, so I don''t need it for now, thank you both."


    Hao Ren didn''t say any more, and looked into the formation with his head.

 Chapter 241

    In the vision of the Hao Ren brothers and sisters, the two figures in the formation were clearly attacking with their weapons, because the two stood at a certain distance apart, and there were black marks in the middle of the fight back and forth.


    In the formation map, in the chaotic stone forest, Lu Ye and Yuan Guang were separated by about thirty-five feet. Two streamers of light shuttled back and forth between them, colliding with each other from time to time, splashing out dazzling flames.


    At this moment, Yuan Guang was shocked in his heart, because he had already understood his situation.


    He was actually pulled into an inner formation. Looking back on what happened just now, it should have happened when he was blinded by the strong light for a short time. , but the other party was obviously prepared, and he was only a Lingxi ninth-layer who practiced the earth-level exercises, how could he resist the power of the array?


    The situation is very bad!


    Since it is a formation, besides the enemy in front of him, there must be someone who is urging the formation. Just now he heard the young man in front of him yell "one by one". In other words, there are at least two of his enemies, one is Among the teenagers in front of him, there is another one who is urging the formation diagram one by one...


    The young man in front of him was only at the seventh level, but after only a moment of confrontation, he sensed the opponent''s difficulty. Not to mention the speed and strength that the young man erupted in an instant before, it was the power of this imperial weapon, which was not comparable to that of ordinary seventh-level of.


    Whether it is speed, distance or power, it is not much worse than his ninth-level realm.


    If the other party has only such a little ability, then he can deal with it. The key issue now is that he has to guard against that "Yi Yi", and the other party will undoubtedly move something secretly.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Lu Ye wanted to use the array to deal with him was to challenge him one-on-one.


    In the mirage, he killed some ninth-level monks who rushed out of the mist. He wanted to see the difference between the ninth-level in the mirage and the real ninth-level. This is also the best way to test his own strength.


    Furthermore, he wanted to use the map of the Nine Realms with Yiyi. Although he got it from Mrs. Yun and gave it to Yiyi to use, he never used it against the enemy. He could get familiar with this spirit treasure by using it a lot.


    And with Yiyi''s current strength, it''s not a big problem to maintain the operation of the formation in a short period of time, but it really requires her to do something secretly... She can do it too, but her strength will be exhausted soon.


    All in all, Yuan Guang was a little worried.


    Under the confrontation between the two imperial weapons, there was a continuous sound of jingling. Lu Ye straddled his waist with a long knife and stared at the air. It seemed that he was doing his best, but he was actually observing the relationship between his own imperial weapon and the enemy. gap.


    There is still some difference. According to Lu Ye''s estimation, the power of his imperial weapon is similar to that of the general eighth-level realm, and a bit worse than that of the ninth-level realm. This can be seen from the frequency of confrontation between the two streamers. At the very beginning, he was able to cope with it, but slowly, he was suppressed. The spirit weapon of his envoy was only able to parry, and had little power to fight back.


    He was still observing here, Yuan Guang on the other side had already made up his mind, let''s ignore that one by one, and cut off the boy in front of him.


    The sound of Qingyue''s sword sounded, Yuan Guang''s body surged with spiritual power, the long sword in his hand slashed repeatedly, and he shouted in a low voice: "The sword flows with three thousand blades!"


    chi chi chi...


    Several streaks of sword lights slashed towards Lu Ye at a distance of more than thirty feet, at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, Yuan Guang himself also rushed towards Lu Ye. During the attack, the long sword in his hand repeatedly wave.


    There are more sword glows!


    In his mind, the young man in front of him is "wholeheartedly" urging the power of the imperial weapon, and it is absolutely impossible to block his own attack. If the young man is distracted to resist, it is just right, the spiritual weapon he is envoy is not his opponent. Once distracted, he will definitely be weaker, and I will let him see his own methods when the time comes.


    Being able to use other means to kill the enemy while using the imperial weapon is the basic quality of a Lingxi Ninth-layer Realm.


    Behind the layer upon layer of sword glows was Yuan Guang''s galloping figure, and the distance of more than thirty feet was quickly shortened.


    Lu Ye, who looked up at the confrontation of the two spiritual weapons, lowered his eyes, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the sword light, and saw Yuan Guang who was hiding behind.


    He slapped the storage bag, and a stream of light flew out, going away extremely quickly, with a series of jingling sounds, and the sword light was broken open.


    "!" Yuan Guang''s frightened expression appeared on his face, and he waved the long sword in his hand to block the shuttle attack of Liu Guang.


    Two pieces of imperial equipment?


    He almost wondered if he was wrong.


    Even if a general seventh-layer can perform the art of imperial weapons, they have to do it with all their energy when using spiritual weapons, and they can''t do anything else at all.


    There are two imperial weapons, which requires extremely strong control over one''s own spiritual power, and at the same time, the mind must be strong enough to be able to be distracted.


    If you want two ways of imperial weapons, you must at least switch to heaven-level exercises, and not every monk who switches to heaven-level exercises can do it.


    Such things as imperial weapons seem very chic, but in fact it depends on talent, and the more the better, because the more spiritual weapons the imperial envoy has, the greater the burden on himself.


    At the level of Lingxi Realm, the only one who has practiced the way of imperial weapons to the extreme is Li Baxian. It is rumored that he can control hundreds of flying swords at the same time, but it is not known whether it is true or not.


    Except for him, even those nine-level powerhouses who have transferred to the heaven-level exercises, the number of spirit weapons of the envoys will not be many, the more the number, the more scattered the power, it is better to concentrate.


    But what did he see, a seventh-level realm actually used two spiritual weapons!


    Moreover, the power of each imperial weapon is similar, in other words, there is no power dispersion due to two imperial weapons at the same time.


    The plan of raiding and beheading failed, and it was too late to marvel at the talent of others, Yuan Guang immediately settled down, the long sword in his hand trembled with sword flowers, and occasionally the sword energy would come out, splitting the lingering light around him.


    He is at the ninth level, and the other party wants to rely on the imperial weapon to kill him, but he is afraid he has not woken up!


    Just as he was thinking this way, Lu Ye suddenly walked towards him step by step.


    Could it be... A thought that shocked him came to Yuan Guang''s mind, and he turned to veto it. Action, he''s just putting pressure on himself!


    The head-on knife completely shattered the ridiculous thought in his heart.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Yuan Guang realized that it was not unreasonable for someone at the seventh level to dare to give orders to him like this. He was able to fight close to his body while using the imperial weapons!


    In the chaotic stone forest, streamers of light shuttled back and forth, figures intertwined, clanging sounds continued to be heard, and as soon as they confronted each other, Yuan Guang was suppressed and retreated step by step.


    It''s not that he''s not strong enough, it''s that the methods of this seventh-layer boy are too treacherous. He not only has to guard against other people''s slashing, but also guards against the streamer of the imperial weapon lingering around him. It was fast and slow, and he was overwhelmed.


    The most important thing was that the other party''s knife was too sharp. He was accidentally cut just now, and the luster of the armor he was wearing dimmed a lot, which shocked him.


    He spent a lot of spirit stones to buy this close-fitting armor from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. Its protection is so good that even monks who are also at the ninth level would never be able to break through this armor.


    But after being stabbed by the opponent, he clearly felt his treasure armor whine.


    There is no sun in the map of the Nine Realms, but there is light, and the terrain of this chaotic stone forest is not large, only about a few miles in radius, which is the smallest of the nine terrains.


    In the entire small space, apart from the rocky forest which is the same as the real terrain, there are clusters of black halos in the sky and even around the terrain, as if a child dripped ink on it, and the halo distorts and changes There is a great danger in it, if you accidentally fall into it, no one knows what will happen.


    Within a few miles, Lu Ye and Yuan Guang clashed fiercely. The battle lasted only 30 breaths. On the scene, Yuan Guang fell completely below. The bitterness of eating coptis.


    I really regret it, I just passed by here, and I heard the sound and ran down to see what? Curiosity really kills people.


    At this moment, he can''t get out of trouble, and the situation is not good. If this continues, he will die sooner or later.


    Unless he can take down the boy in front of him and force that "Yi Yi" to let him go.


    Thinking this way in his heart, facing Lu Ye''s stabbing knife, his heart was ruthless, and he did not dodge or dodge, and at the same time he provoked Lu Ye''s wrist with a sword.


    He intends to bear the opponent''s knife, he has a treasure armor to protect his body, and his life is safe, but as long as he breaks the opponent''s tendons, he can take the opponent down, so that he can survive!


    Young man, the world is dangerous. The elders of the sect didn''t teach you, so let me teach you! Yuan Guang muttered in his heart.


    Jingle...


    The long sword pointed at Lu Ye''s wrist was blocked by the guarding spirit pattern.


    Yuan Guang''s body suddenly froze in place, with severe pain spreading from his chest and abdomen. He clearly felt that his lungs had been pierced. Piercing one''s own body.


    The opponent''s knife was indeed sharp, but not so sharp.


    Moreover, what kind of thing emerged from the opponent''s wrist, how could it block his sword?


    Close at hand, with four eyes facing each other, Lu Ye''s eyes were calm. He was too familiar with such things as exchanging wounds for wounds. He had done it many times before, so Yuan Guang knew what the other party was thinking as soon as he drew his sword.


    Yuan Guang is a Ninth-Layer Realm, and his strength is indeed very strong. Up to now, he has blocked almost every knife that Lu Ye made, and he only hit him once by luck, but he has not been able to do anything to him.


    Lu Ye has been looking for an opportunity. He originally planned to play it safe, but he didn''t want Yuan Guang to give him this opportunity.


    At the moment when the knife was stabbed, there was not one sharp spirit pattern on the Panshan knife, but two.


    There are some spirit patterns carried by leaves on the talent tree that have no specific function, but are used for connection. These things can no longer be called spirit patterns, but a technique, a skill of using spirit patterns.


    Lu Ye used this technique to activate two sharp edges in an instant, and based on this, he connected and fitted the two sharp sharp lines.


    The opponent has Baojia, I have Fengrui, if one is not enough, then two! As long as my knife is sharp enough, any protection is paper!

 Chapter 242

    There are quite a few skills for this kind of connection in the talent tree, and Lu Ye has benefited a lot from them.


    The reason why he was able to make rapid progress in learning the way of spirit patterns from Mrs. Yun had a lot to do with the knowledge of these skills he had received.


    When he first got these skills, he didn''t know how to use them, but after learning them from Mrs. Yun, Lu Ye gradually figured them out.


    Two sharps can be connected with this special technique, thus exerting stronger lethality.


    To put it simply, the two lines of sharpness connected by this special technique can be regarded as two lines of restriction. It was equal to the moment when Lu Ye took out the saber, there were two more restrictions on the Panshan saber to bless the sharpness!


    This was the only way to directly pierce the armor with good protection. The moment Lu Ye pulled out the knife, the spiritual power clinging to the whole knife became extremely sharp.


    A knife pierced through the chest, and Yuan Guang was still alive, so he raised his sword and stabbed at Lu Ye''s face, but suddenly there was a surge of spiritual power in his chest, followed by spiritual needles like needles. The force penetrated his body and directly tied him into a hedgehog.


    Thorns!


    This is the new spirit pattern that Lu Ye obtained after allowing the talent tree to devour ten parts of the heart fire some time ago. It has no other use. Thorn, the maintenance time will not be too long.


    This spirit pattern is not usually used, but if it takes shape in the enemy''s body, the lethality will be terrifying.


    Even if a monk wears some protective spiritual weapons, his body is always very fragile.


    Even if Lu Ye stabbed someone in the past, as long as he didn''t hurt the vitals, he could basically kill no one, but now it''s different. When he stabs, he activates the stabbing spirit pattern, which can directly make the enemy''s body full of holes. Immortal is also disabled!


    It has to be said that this is a very vicious spirit pattern.


    The long thorn with spiritual power disappeared quickly after it took shape. This was because the spirit pattern of the thorn thorn dissipated, but the injuries left behind would not disappear.


    Yuan Guang''s long sword stayed in front of Lu Ye''s eye socket, unable to advance any further.


    When Lu Ye drew his sword, he kicked it out, and Yuan Guang fell and flew out.


    Jingle...


    Without the master envoy, Yuan Guang''s imperial weapon was also shot down. Lu Ye raised his hand and took back his two spiritual weapons.


    There was a strong sense of repulsion coming from all around, and Lu Ye knew that it was Yiyi who was urging the map of the Nine Realms.


    In a blink of an eye, a person has appeared in front of Yiyi, and Yuan Guang''s body is lying not far away.


    Hao Ren looked at Lu Ye with a complicated expression, his mouth squirmed, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to put it, so he was speechless for a while.


    On the contrary, Hao Qing couldn''t help but praised: "You are really...you are so amazing!" The trembling voice showed that the praise came from the heart.


    The two brothers and sisters stood beside Yiyi and watched the battle from beginning to end. Although the way the battle was displayed made the battle look a little funny, and they couldn''t feel the danger of life and death at all, the final result was that Lu Ye After killing Yuan Guang, the corpse crawled beside him, bleeding all over the floor.


    We all know that some monks from the top sects can kill the enemy by leapfrogging, but the so-called leapfrogging kills the enemy is nothing more than one level of cultivation. Who has seen it before two levels?


    Judging from Lu Ye''s unscathed appearance, it was obvious that he hadn''t put all his strength into this battle.


    They were wrong about this point. In this battle, Lu Ye basically didn''t hold back, and used all the means that should be used. It''s a pity that Yuan Guang''s choice at the last moment was a bit of a mystery, otherwise he wouldn''t die so fast, at least he could still fight with Lu Ye for a while.


    The reason why Lu Ye was unscathed was that he had accumulated a lot of experience in fighting monks in the mirage, so he basically would not make any mistakes. This was accumulated from his repeated deaths.


    For example, Lu Ye had seen the sword light cut by Yuan Guang more than once in the mirage. If he hadn''t accumulated experience in the mirage, Lu Ye would have been in a hurry the first time he saw this kind of sword light.


    In this comparison, the Ninth-Layer Realm in the Mirage Realm is no different from the Ninth-Layer Realm in reality, and their strength is also almost the same.


    With the score in mind, Lu Ye looked at Yiyi with a questioning look, and Yiyi nodded slightly, indicating that she was fine.


    It is a bit reluctant to use her strength to activate the Nine Realms Map, but fortunately, she only needs to maintain the operation of the Nine Realms Map, and the consumption can be tolerated.


    After this battle, the Hao Ren brothers and sisters undoubtedly gained a new understanding of Lu Ye''s strength, and their mood relaxed a lot. After all, this is the territory of the Qingtian Sect. They stayed here, fearing that they would be discovered by the ninth level.


    Now it seems that those who really have a ninth-level realm are also sent to death.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi needed to recover, so the Hao Ren brothers and sisters offered to protect the law.


    Time passed, and the night was full of light.


    The aroma of the purple cloud flower became more and more intense, and the buds began to bloom slowly. This purple cloud flower was fully mature.


    Hao Ren took out one hundred spirit stones and handed them to Lu Ye, and then Hao Qing carefully picked the purple cloud flower and put it into the wooden box that had been prepared earlier.


    Both the money and the goods are paid, so the cooperation is happy. To Lu Ye, the one hundred spirit stones were picked up for nothing. Although the amount is not much, it is enough for him and Hu Po to practice for a few days.


    "Brother Yiye, you asked about the location of Qingtianzong''s mine earlier, because you wanted to go..." Hao Ren stretched out his hand to stroke his neck while speaking.


    "Brother Hao, what advice do you have?"


    Hao Ren quickly waved his hand: "I don''t dare to give advice, but there are a lot of people over there, brother and sister Yiye passed by like this...it''s inevitable..." He didn''t know what to say, he wanted to say reckless, but he was afraid of offending people People are unhappy.


    "I''ll play by ear."


    Hao Ren said: "If you don''t dislike it, why don''t my brother and sister come with you?" If he hadn''t seen how Lu Ye killed Yuan Guang, Hao Ren would never have dared to make such a proposal, but seeing with his own eyes that even Yuan Guang was not Lu Ye''s opponent, Hao Ren felt that this might not be impossible, but he needed to be more careful.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows: "It''s best to be so natural."


    He wasn''t surprised that the Hao Ren brothers and sisters would join in. Yinguang Island and Qingtian Sect were adjacent, and friction was bound to be inevitable. Someone was making trouble on Qingtianzong''s side, and the monks of Yinguang Island were happy to see it.


    Lu Ye didn''t win them over before, firstly because they didn''t know each other well, and secondly because others might not be willing to take risks.


    However, Hao Ren proposed that it would be different. Both siblings are at the eighth level, and their abilities are pretty good.


    After some conversation, I learned that both brother and sister are ghost cultivators, proficient in the way of concealment.


    Only then did Lu Ye understand, how dare the two of them go to Qingtianzong''s territory to find Ziyunhua, it turned out to be a ghost cultivator.


    The faction of ghost cultivators is similar to military cultivators before the seventh level, but after the seventh level, they can communicate with ghosts and ghosts, and then they can give full play to the advantages of this genre. The technique is amazing, the soldiers are brave, and the doctors are able to save lives and heal the wounded.


    Ghost cultivators are hard to guard against, because they are fast and good at assassination and concealment. This faction is also the easiest to kill enemies by leapfrogging.


    If a ghost cultivator quietly approached him, even if his cultivation level was higher than that of the opponent, it might not end well.


    Correspondingly, the physical fragility of ghost cultivators is comparable to that of law cultivators, and they will never be able to practice spells. There is a price to pay for psychic ghost cultivation, because the spiritual power in ghost cultivators is no longer pure spiritual power. A very strange power, it is this kind of power that endowed them with all kinds of incredible abilities.


    According to Lu Ye''s original idea, find the place where the monks of Qingtianzong gathered, and then find a way to lure the snake out of the cave. He is a seventh-level man, and he is still a member of the Haotian League. As long as he shows his face there, he will definitely be hunted down.


    In this way, come one to kill one, come two to kill one pair, if too many people come, then run away.


    Anyway, how disgusting.


    He''s here for revenge, but he won''t talk about benevolence and justice with the enemy.


    Now that there are two Hao Ren brothers and sisters, it is more convenient to do it. To lure a snake out of the hole, there must be bait. The eighth-level ghost cultivator is undoubtedly a very suitable bait, especially this bait is from Yinguang Island.


    After some discussion, a plan was made.


    A group of four people walked towards the direction of the Qingtianzong mine vein.


    The eighth-level cultivation base is barely enough to fly the imperial weapon, but not to mention the spiritual power consumed by the flying of the imperial weapon, it is not appropriate to swagger like this in the territory of hostile forces.


    So the four of them rushed all the way there. Fortunately, the Qingtianzong mine vein is not too far away from here. It looks like more than two hundred miles away, and it is only thirty miles away from the Qingtianzong residence.


    The resources held by each sect will not be too far away from their own residence, because if they are too far away, they will not have enough power to protect them.


    This is also the standard for the major forces to select the location of the resident. They will first inquire about the location of the resources in the resident, and then determine the location of the resident.


    They marched for a day, and at night, the four of them had arrived at their destination.


    This location is only sixty miles away from Qingtianzong''s residence, and thirty miles away from the mine vein.


    No immediate action, but a little modification.


    In the middle of the night, Hao Ren set off stealthily. Lu Ye saw him walk not far away, and suddenly merged into the night.


    This is the uniqueness of Ghost Cultivator. Hao Ren''s current level of cultivation is not enough, and he can''t completely hide, but there is no problem in restraining his aura.


    When a ghost cultivator reaches the level of the Cloud River Realm, it will be even more difficult to detect his whereabouts, so a powerful ghost cultivator is very fearful. He may wield a sharp weapon to take people''s lives at times and places that the enemy does not expect.


    Of course, the concealment of ghost cultivators is not impossible to crack. They will be exposed even if they are attacked. Moreover, after the cultivation base becomes stronger, the perception of monks will also become stronger, and they will have a sense of potential crisis. No feeling.


    After waiting for about an hour, two beams of light suddenly rushed out from the opposite side of the mine, one left and one right, and rushed towards this side. These two people are both ninth-level monks, and one of them should be a law cultivator. Because it continuously cast spells during the flight, and struck downwards, the momentum was astonishing. Although the other one didn''t activate the spells, it also activated the power of the imperial weapon, and a pale golden streamer shuttled through the forest.

 Chapter 243

    According to the information provided by the Hao Ren brothers and sisters, such important places as the Qingtianzong mine vein must be guarded by monks of the ninth floor, and there are more than one, about three or four, because the scope of the mine vein is relatively large. The border guards can''t come.


    And once he reveals his whereabouts there, he will definitely be hunted down.


    Looking at it now, the situation is similar to what was expected before. Hao Ren led two Ninth-level people over from there.


    What to do now is very simple, find a way to kill these two Qingtianzong monks!


    In the night sky, the two chasing figures were very obvious, and they kept approaching Lu Ye''s direction.


    The two were still three miles away, and Hao Ren rushed in front of Lu Ye, and Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling that he was a ghost cultivator after all, and he ran fast!


    The two nine-level imperial weapon flight unexpectedly failed to catch up with him.


    But at this moment, Hao Ren''s neck was climbing up some weird lines that Lu Ye had seen at Lan Yudie''s side. The fast speed was probably due to the activation of some secret techniques.


    His face was slightly pale, and his face was ashen.


    Nodding slightly at Lu Ye, Hao Ren walked to the agreed position, when his figure suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as he walked forward, the figures of the two flying spirit weapons of the imperial envoys killed not far in front of Lu Ye, and a stream of light came straight to kill Lu Ye, which was the light of the imperial weapons.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and felt that the power of this guy''s imperial weapon was not as good as his own, and the aura on his body was not too bright. Obviously he had taken less spiritual pills. This ninth-level realm was much worse than that of Yuan Guang.


    "It''s not that ghost cultivator!" Fa Xiu, who hadn''t made a move, suddenly said.


    The streamer of the Imperial Artifact deflected slightly, brushed against Lu Ye''s cheek and flew past, and the strong wind brought pain on his face. From the beginning to the end, Lu Ye did not move, as if he had been frightened stupid.


    In fact, Lu Ye had the confidence to dodge or block the blow, so he didn''t make any unnecessary moves.


    The one who attacked Lu Ye should be a soldier, because he was stepping on a knife.


    Cultivators fly with flying weapons, they can choose a special flying weapon, or they can choose their own spiritual weapon to kill the enemy, the two are different.


    The flying experience of a special flying spirit tool is undoubtedly more comfortable, because the space is larger, the speed is faster, and the flight is more stable, but relatively, the consumption will be more.


    For example, the military repairer in front of him can use his own spirit weapon to kill the enemy to fly, but the experience is not as good as the former, and the advantage is to save spiritual power.


    Moreover, some spirit weapons used to kill enemies are not suitable for flying. Swords and the like are okay. Flying with a sword and flying with a sword is pretty cool. If you use a mace yourself, the flying posture of the royal weapon is a bit spicy Eye.


    Whether to choose a special flying weapon or use one''s own spiritual weapon to kill the enemy depends on one''s own wealth.


    This is the same as how a monk chooses the weapon to kill the enemy when he reaches the seventh level. The spiritual weapon in the hands of some monks can be used to fight close to the body, or to defend the enemy in the middle.


    The monks spend a lot of money in their practice, the elixir they take on a daily basis and the spiritual stones they use in their practice are all expenses.


    When the cultivation base is low, you need to buy some magic charms for self-defense.


    When reaching the seventh level, many monks need to buy imperial weapons.


    When you reach the eighth level, you need to buy a flying spirit weapon again.


    When you reach the ninth level, you still have to buy heaven-level exercises...


    Therefore, monks at the level of Lingxi Realm live a miserable life most of the time, and it is difficult to accumulate wealth.


    The price of a special flying weapon is not low, and it costs two to three hundred spirit stones. The better the flying weapon, the more expensive it is, and there are tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Although Lu Ye has not yet reached the level of imperial weapon flying, he still has some understanding of these things.


    So when he saw the soldier who was flying with a sword, he knew that this guy was a poor man, and he lost much interest in him immediately. Even if this kind of person killed him, there would not be many good things in his storage bag.


    On the other hand, the Faxiu, the small boat on which he stepped on was very delicate, and it might be worth some money.


    Both of them were suspended in mid-air, looking down at the "scared" Lu Ye condescendingly, the soldier said in a deep voice, "Can you see an eighth-level ghost?"


    Lu Ye remained silent. Now he was thinking about how to get the other party down. This guy was floating in mid-air, and the traps he had set up before couldn''t work.


    Not getting an answer, Bingxiu was a little impatient, and asked again: "Which camp are you from?"


    Still no reply.


    "Then you can go to hell!" Bingxiu snorted coldly, this kind of monk who can''t ask the camp must belong to the enemy, so he resolutely prepared to make a move.


    Saying so, the spiritual weapon in his hand trembled slightly, with murderous intent surging.


    Lu Ye reached out and took out something from his storage bag, and threw it on the ground!


    "Huh?" The Bingxiu''s eyes lit up, and he flew down before the thing hit the ground, because what Lu Ye threw out was actually a flying spirit weapon.


    For a soldier who is so poor that he can only fly with a sword, a flying spiritual weapon is undoubtedly very attractive, especially since it is thrown from a seventh-level realm. The other party''s life money.


    This thing belonged to Yuan Guang. After Lu Ye killed him, he opened his storage bag and it became his own trophy. It was just right to use it at this moment.


    Bingxiu grabbed the flying spiritual weapon in his hand with lightning speed, took a closer look, and found that this thing seemed familiar, and he had seen it somewhere.


    Of course they will look familiar, Yuan Guang and him are both at the ninth level, and they are both cultivators of the Qingtian Sect, so they must have friendship. He has seen Yuan Guang''s flying spirit weapon before, and even took the flight with Yuan Guang artifact.


    Before he could figure it out, the place he was in was distorted and changed suddenly, and a scene of chaotic stone forest suddenly appeared. After the chaotic stone forest disappeared, Bingxiu also disappeared.


    This accident startled Faxiu, and it was even more frightening.


    The spiritual energy below surged, and two streams of light rushed towards him at an extremely fast speed. Each stream of light was full of murderous intent. When they intersected, the two streams of light seemed to turn into a pair of scissors...


    Faxiu is cautious. Even if his strength exceeds Lu Ye, the hovering position is still 30 feet away. He is afraid that this seventh-level realm will suddenly attack him with a difficult weapon. He has suffered such a loss before.


    So after a brief shock, Faxiu''s mentality calmed down, and the usual cautiousness finally paid off, and I was indeed very stable.


    Thirty feet, which has exceeded the limit of a seven-story monk''s armor, and it is impossible for the opponent to hurt himself no matter what.


    With two soft beeps, the flying spiritual weapon under Fa Xiu''s feet was violently shocked, and immediately wobbled. At the same time as Lu Ye made a move, he mobilized his spiritual power and prepared to cast the spell. However, this change made him flustered Losing his mind, the spell he was about to perform was interrupted, and he hurriedly stabilized his flying spirit weapon.


    Even if he didn''t fall to death from this height, he would still be half dead. His small body was not as strong as his body.


    My mind was muddled, who the hell told me that the distance between the seven-level cultivator''s imperial weapon would not exceed thirty feet? This is not only more than thirty feet, but thirty-five feet.


    The scorching breath rushed from below, and the flying spirit weapon that had just stabilized rushed to a violent impact, even more violent than before, it was Lu Ye''s fire dragon technique!


    Under the night, the huge fire dragon collided with the flying spirit weapon, directly knocking the spirit weapon over.


    With an exclamation, Faxiu fell from mid-air. Two beams of light lingered around his side, shuttled left and right, but failed to kill that Faxiu, because an extremely thick spiritual power barrier suddenly appeared on the opponent''s body surface.


    This is a life-saving technique that every dharma cultivator will practice!


    His body swayed from side to side under the impact of those two beams of light. Although he was dizzy from the impact, his life would not be in danger if the spiritual power barrier was not broken.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye felt more and more that he had to find a way to build a spirit pattern on the imperial weapon. Without the blessing of the sharp spirit pattern, the power of the imperial weapon was really not enough.


    The spiritual power barrier of Faxiu is really good, but if Lu Ye is asked to chop with a knife, it only takes three or five knives to cut through it with the sharp Panshan knife. two knives.


    It''s not like now, the streamer of the imperial weapon hits the spiritual power barrier of the person with a bang, the sound is amazing, and it is actually tickling the person.


    He complained so much in his heart, but he didn''t know that Faxiu was terrified in his heart, not only because he was falling from mid-air, but more importantly because he saw a seventh-layer imperial weapon, under the attack of the opponent''s imperial weapon, his own The spiritual power in his body flowed away like a flood from a floodgate!


    With the help of the impact of the imperial weapon, he stabilized his figure and hastily cast an imperial air technique.


    This technique can make people float in the air for a short period of time. Dong Shuye used it in front of Lu Ye before, but was stunned by Lu Ye''s blow to the fire quail.


    Dharma cultivators generally don''t use weapons to kill enemies, it''s not impossible, it''s unnecessary, the spells they use can hit enemies from a long distance, and they have to distract their minds when using weapons, and the attack distance is also limited, so for Dharma repairers Speaking of it, the way of the imperial weapon is a tasteless one.


    However, after reaching the seventh level, one can practice some more powerful spells, just like Lu Ye practiced the fire dragon technique, so after reaching the seventh level, his strength will also be greatly enhanced.


    The ninth-level law cultivator let out a long breath after performing the air defense technique. Although he was extremely embarrassed by a seventh-level realm, he has stabilized the situation now. Next, he only needs to raise his figure and distance himself. He can take control of this battle by re-flying the imperial weapon!


    At that time, the seventh layer will be a target.


    It was a great shame and humiliation to be so embarrassed by a seventh-level practitioner. He decided to teach the other party how to behave. He wanted the other party to know how frighteningly angry an angry ninth-level practitioner could erupt!


    Spiritual power surged, his figure jumped up, and he stepped on his flying spiritual weapon again...


    Looking down, there was no trace of the seventh-level realm below.


    What about people? He was flustered just now, and he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s movements, but now he didn''t know where he was.


    A fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly came from above the top of the head. When Faxiu looked up, his scalp felt numb.

 Chapter 244

    The enemy who was supposed to be on the ground appeared above him at this moment. Under the brilliance of the full moon, a pair of fiery red wings flowing with spiritual power flickered on the back of the man, and a long knife in his hand clinged to it with spiritual power. Quickly slashed at him!


    This is impossible! While falling downwards, Faxiu screamed inwardly.


    boom¡­¡­


    Dust flew, and Faxiu''s body fell heavily to the ground. He felt that many bones were broken, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The spiritual power barrier that could block the blow of the Panshan Dao with two sharp spiritual patterns also disappeared, not because it was cut through, but because the Fa Xiu was unable to maintain it.


    Just now, in order to avoid the power of Lu Ye''s imperial weapon, he flew a little high, nearly forty feet above the ground, which caused him to fall half to death when he fell.


    His eyes were pitch black, he couldn''t see anything, his ears were buzzing, and the seven orifices of Dharma Cultivator were filled with blood. With such injuries, he seemed to be on the verge of death.


    Lu Ye landed lightly beside him, retracted the wings on his back, reversed the long knife in his hand, aimed at Faxiu''s heart, and stabbed directly.


    Faxiu''s body was tense, and he instinctively grasped the blade of the Panshan Dao with both hands, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    He is a ninth-level law cultivator. If he really died in a fight, it is because he is not good at learning and skills, but against Shang Luye, a seventh-level man, he didn''t even use a single spell When he came out, he was killed in a muddleheaded way. How could he be willing to do this?


    There is nothing I can do if I am not reconciled.


    The upright body fell to the ground again, a little red light flew out, and the ninth-level practitioner... died!


    Lu Ye pulled out his long knife and walked step by step to the place where the military repairer disappeared, as if breaking through a weak barrier. When the surrounding scenery distorted for a while, he had already appeared in the familiar terrain of the rocky forest.


    At this moment, the battle here is tense, Hao Ren brothers and sisters fight the soldier close to each other, and the other urges the imperial weapon to stand not far away to harass them.


    One-on-one, Hao Ren brothers and sisters are not the opponents of this soldier, but when the two join forces, this soldier is not his opponent.


    Warriors of the same level have different strengths.


    Lu Ye had observed before that the aura of this military cultivator was not bright, much worse than that of Yuan Guang who was killed by him.


    If Yuan Guang came to deal with the Hao Ren brothers and sisters, he might be able to fight two with one enemy, but this soldier obviously doesn''t have such skills.


    While fighting, he was distracted, and seeing Lu Ye appearing out of nowhere, the military repairman was startled.


    Normally, he wouldn''t look down on a seventh-level realm, but now he is in a bad situation, and it is absolutely difficult to deal with more enemies.


    He was puzzled, where did his fellow Dharma practitioner go! Why didn''t you kill this seventh-layer realm?


    The fiery red streamer flew out of Lu Ye''s hand, and attacked the soldier, he threw a elixir into his mouth and chewed it...


    I don''t know when he developed the habit. After the battle, he wanted to eat some panacea, even if it didn''t consume much.


    This Bingxiu who was born in Qingtian Sect was trapped in the map of the Nine Realms at the moment, and the trapped beast would still fight, and he could not escape death. Even without him, the Hao Ren brothers and sisters could solve it.


    So Lu Ye did not choose to go forward, but supported him with imperial weapons.


    He and the Hao Ren brothers and sisters can be regarded as a cooperative relationship, and naturally he can''t snatch all the benefits. The kind of cooperation with the idea of ??"everything is mine" is destined to be very fragile.


    There was a clanging sound, and the lights of the two imperial weapons lingered around the Bingxiu, so he gave it to him. Although Hao Qing is a woman, she does not give way to a woman in battle. Her movements are extremely fast. The spiritual weapon in his hand was almost danced into an afterimage, and every time he was able to take advantage of the distraction of the military cultivator, he could go straight to the vital points. After a dozen breaths, the military cultivator had several wounds, and his clothes were stained red with blood.


    Twenty breaths later, as Hao Ren''s imperial weapon pierced through the back of the soldier''s head, the battle ended.


    A little red light flew out from the soldier''s body and landed on the back of Hao Ren''s hand.


    Hao Qing quickly picked up the spoils.


    There was a strong sense of repulsion from all around, and in an instant, the three of them returned to their original positions. There were two more corpses on the ground, and Yiyi stood not far away holding the Nine Realms Map.


    "Exciting, hahaha!" Hao Ren laughed.


    The two brothers and sisters decided to join forces with Lu Ye after seeing Lu Ye''s methods, but they didn''t know whether it would work or not.


    But now, Qingtianzong had already lost two ninth-level realms, and there were no casualties on their own side, which greatly increased the confidence of the two of them.


    "Walk!"


    Lu Ye grabbed the amber on his shoulder and threw it on the ground. Amber immediately returned to its original shape. He turned on his tiger''s back and pulled Yiyi up. Amber galloped towards Qingtianzong''s mining area.


    The Hao Ren brothers and sisters merged into the surrounding darkness and could not be seen, but the vague aura indicated that the two were not far away.


    It is enough to lure a snake out of a hole once, and there is no possibility of a second time.


    The monks of Qingtianzong are not fools. After chasing the two ninth-level realms, the enemy not only did not die, but ran back. The monks who stayed there only need to check the life and death of the two ninth-level realms , when the time comes, they will send a message back to their home station.


    Hao Ren had inquired there before, and there were a total of three ninth-level monks on duty at the Qingtian Sect on the mine vein. Two of them were lured out and killed, and only the last one was left behind.


    So as long as the remaining ninth-level realm is solved, there will be no ninth-level realm in the mining area. With Lu Ye''s current strength, he can naturally do whatever he wants, as long as Qingtianzong responds and withdraws.


    So the key now is to kill the opponent.


    Going all the way, when it was three miles away from the mining area, Lu Ye turned over and got off the back of a tiger. Hu Po turned into the size of a cat and jumped onto his shoulder. Location.


    Hao Ren brothers and sisters were nearby to support them, and when they found the last ninth level, they joined forces with Lu Ye to kill them.


    When Lu Ye took a step, he took a breath, and a spirit pattern covered his body silently. In an instant, all the breaths were heard, including the amber lying on his shoulder.


    interest rate.


    It is the spirit pattern obtained from the same batch as Hao Thorn.


    There is a kind of talisman called the breath-holding talisman. Lu Ye used this kind of talisman when he rescued Hu Po. He always kept a few of them with him before, because this talisman is very useful in certain situations.


    Like this moment!


    However, after getting the breath-holding spirit pattern from the talent tree, those few spirit patterns are useless.


    In fact, Lu Ye wanted to get the kind of spirit pattern that could hide his body shape. If he could have such a spirit pattern, he could completely hide his body shape and become like the elusive ghost cultivator. It was not just as simple as restraining his breath.


    Looking up, there are faint rays of light coming from the mining area, and the distribution is very scattered. They are the lights coming from the entrances and exits of the mines.


    This reminded Lu Ye of the days when he was mining in Xieyue Valley...


    He thought that after becoming a monk, he could completely get rid of the rough work of mining, but he didn''t expect that some people would still come to mine even if they became monks.


    This is not only the case with the Qingtian Sect, but also with all other sects. The materials produced in the resident are one of the sources of monks'' daily practice, and no one will give up casually. The sects are not so rich.


    It¡¯s not that the major sects thought of hiring some mortals to mine mines in the past. The number of mortals in the Lingxi battlefield is not small, but there will often be some ominous creatures appearing in the mine veins, or monks from enemy sects come to attack. When this happens, ordinary people have no power to protect themselves, and often suffer heavy casualties.


    After coming and going, no mortal would dare to mine for monks.


    As a last resort, the monks could only do it themselves.


    It can be said that anyone who has been on the battlefield of Lingxi, whether it is a disciple of a big sect or a small family, or some casual cultivators, is basically a small expert in mining.


    In the monk''s storage bag, it is common to find some mining picks or other strange mining tools.


    Less than a mile away from the mine vein, Lu Ye, who was walking silently forward, suddenly stopped.


    A faint sense of crisis emerged, as if someone had been following him.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ye urged spiritual power into his right eye, and a delicate spiritual pattern was quickly formed in the eye pupil.


    In an instant, the field of vision changes.


    Under the blessing of this spirit pattern called insight, he saw the scenery that he couldn''t see normally, everything around him was not so real, and what was reflected in his vision were also rays of light or bands of light of different thicknesses, constantly twisting and changing , That is the light of heaven and earth aura.


    The function of insight into the spirit pattern is to see clearly the surge of spiritual energy and the transformation of spiritual power.


    He glanced around, turned his eyes around, and fixed on a position on his left side. At that position, the flow of spiritual power was a bit wrong. A certain area was obviously denser than the surrounding area. If that area was outlined as a figure , It is a human form!


    The human figure approached him at an extremely fast speed, and he was close in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was enveloped by a strong sense of crisis, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    The Panshan knife was unsheathed in an instant, and under the blessing of the sharp spirit pattern, the knife slashed forward.


    With a bang, a short knife appeared without warning, blocking Lu Ye''s blow, and then, a figure appeared in front of Lu Ye out of thin air.


    This is a short man with a tuft of mustache. Judging from his aura, he is indeed a ninth-level man!


    And it''s a ninth-level ghost cultivator! Otherwise, there is no reason to have such a weird ability.


    Is it the Ninth Layer who stayed here?


    Lu Ye didn''t have time to think about it, so he withdrew his knife and stabbed straight.


    The Ghost Cultivator on the opposite side had an obviously surprised expression, because he didn''t expect his whereabouts to be easily spotted by a seventh-level realm, and he was also taken advantage of.


    The knife struck by the other party was powerful and heavy. He reacted hastily, and felt that the tiger''s mouth was about to burst.


    Seeing Lu Ye stabbing again, he hurriedly set up his spiritual weapon to block it.


    At this moment, Hu Po, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, suddenly let out a roar, and the air twisted, and the visible air wave hit the ghost Xiu, who only felt his head buzzing, as if being hit by an invisible giant. The hammer hit hard, and I was dizzy for a while.

 Chapter 245

    During this period of time, Yiyi has grown tremendously, but Amber has not grown. You must know that Yiyi''s strength is directly linked to Amber.


    When dealing with Yuan Guang before, Lu Ye deliberately wanted to test his combat power, so Hu Po didn''t make a move.


    Until this moment, Hu Po roared blatantly against this ninth-level ghost cultivator.


    A long time ago, Lu Ye discovered that Amber had some strange abilities. He once asked Yiyi if Amber knew magic tricks, but Yiyi said that Amber could not.


    As Amber''s strength increased, its peculiar ability gradually revealed its clues. It was indeed not a magic technique, but rather a talent awakened from the blood.


    Its roar did not kill, but it had a great impact on the mind.


    The ninth-level ghost cultivator in front of Lu Ye was caught off guard at this moment, and his mind was buzzing. Although the gap in strength between them quickly recovered, it also created an excellent opportunity for Lu Ye.


    The Panshan knife pierced the ghost''s chest, but unfortunately it failed to penetrate his body. The ghost immediately bowed and stepped back quickly to avoid the fatal blow.


    Lu Ye gained the power and was relentless, so he jumped forward, and the long knife with spiritual power slashed down like a storm.


    A series of jingling sounds came out, and the ghost cultivator''s face gradually became frightened, and the violent way from the spiritual weapon was simply not something he could resist.


    And the speed of the opponent''s knife is a bit outrageous.


    This short confrontation made blood flow from his mouth.


    There was sudden murderous intent from the left and right sides, and it was the Hao Ren brothers and sisters who were supporting them. The two brothers and sisters have been inseparable since the beginning of their practice.


    The Qingtian sect ghost cultivator turned pale with shock. He only noticed Lu Ye just now, but he didn''t expect that there were two people nearby, and they belonged to the same school as him.


    As a ghost cultivator, he naturally knew the consequences of being attacked by a ghost cultivator. Under the horror, the spiritual power surged all over his body, and his body became short.


    Chi Chi made two soft sounds, blood flew flying, and when Hao Ren''s brother and sister revealed their figures, they each left a deep and visible wound on the ghost Xiu''s body.


    Ghost Xiu staggered back, but before he could stabilize his figure, a bright knife flashed in front of him, and the knife could no longer be blocked, and his arm was already numb.


    When Panshan cut it down with the saber, Guixiu''s head flew high, and blood spurted from his neck.


    The three teamed up, and within ten breaths, the ghost cultivator had been killed!


    Lu Ye picked up the other party''s storage bag and put it away, and rushed straight ahead to the source of the light.


    The Hao Ren brothers and sisters followed closely behind.


    "What''s going on, why is there a roar of a beast?" Someone came out of the mine suddenly, probably heard Amber''s roar, and came out to check the situation.


    He bumped into the three of Lu Ye head-on.


    "You are..." The man was still in doubt, a streamer flashed out from the hands of the Hao Ren brothers and sisters, piercing through the man''s body, bringing out two pools of hot blood.


    Passing by the man''s body, Hao Qing put away the other''s storage bag and kept walking.


    The mine tunnel was not dark, it was decorated with torches all around, and a group of people poured into the mine tunnel, but all the Qingtianzong monks they met were killed within a very short time.


    In this mine vein, dozens of monks mine minerals all year round, basically between the sixth and eighth floors. The higher the cultivation level, the fewer people. It is enough to guard this mine well, even if it is the sects in the inner circle, the number of ninth-level realms of each sect will not be too many.


    The three ninth-layer guards guarding the mine veins are all dead, so as long as Lu Ye and the others are not besieged, they will basically not be in too much danger.


    In addition, the three ninth-level realms died so quickly that no news was spread, which caused the monks who were still working in the mine veins to have no idea that the danger was coming.


    Lu Ye and Hao Ren''s brother and sister had already separated at a fork in the road, which would also increase the efficiency of killing the enemy.


    However, no matter how concealed the enemy is, it will eventually be exposed. After a stick of incense, a shrill scream came from somewhere in the mine, which aroused the vigilance of the nearby Qingtianzong monks. Soon, the monks of Qingtianzong discovered a terrifying thing.


    That is, the brand marks of many fellow monks disappeared.


    The disappearance of the brand mark undoubtedly means that the person is dead, and what makes them feel even more disturbed is that the brand marks of the three ninth-level senior brothers who guarded this place have also disappeared.


    Panic began to spread, and all the surviving monks began to flee the mine, while passing the news to the station.


    At Qingtianzong''s resident, Zou Qi, the guard envoy, and Yu Hongbao, the deputy envoy, were alarmed. The two hurried out of the practice area. After meeting, they found that the situation was worse than expected.


    Not only did the three ninth-layers guarding the vein die, but even Yuan Guang died at some point...


    Although the brand marks added to each other''s marks by the monks can determine each other''s life and death, no one will check often on weekdays, and will only be aware of it when there is a need for interrogation.


    "It must be Yinguang Island''s good deed!" Yu Hongbao gritted his teeth.


    No wonder he thought so, so many people were killed in such a short period of time, including three ninth-level realms, who else could there be besides Yinguang Island, which they disliked each other?


    It''s just that Yu Hongbao really couldn''t understand why the four ninth-level realms, including Yuan Guang, didn''t even have time to send a message before they died.


    From this point of view, there must be a lot of people on Yinguang Island to take action this time, and one of the two thieves, Luo Fu and Qi Shi, must be there.


    "Brother, do you want to support the mine?" Yu Hongbao asked.


    "I don''t know the situation over there at the moment."


    Zou Qi doesn''t want to go to support, but no one knows what''s going on there right now. If Yinguang Island is dispatched on a large scale, the rash support here will only give the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    While speaking, Zou Qi looked outside the station, under the dark night, there seemed to be infinite danger hidden...


    They have done this kind of siege and aid, and Yinguang Island has also done it. After fighting each other for so many years, no one knows who is so careful.


    "Message to tell the disciples on the side of the mine to flee, how many can escape!"


    Zou Qi quickly made a decision.


    Yu Hongbao knew that this was the only way to go, so he and Zou Qi immediately sent out messages one after another, and at the same time gathered all the monks in the station to wait for the dawn.


    Only when the sun rises can we know if there is an ambush from Yinguang Island outside.


    At the same time, at the Yinguang Island resident hundreds of miles away, Luo Fu and Qi Shi, who had carried a big pot without knowing it, sat opposite each other, playing black and white.


    Before Hao Ren and his sister decided to act together with Lu Ye, they summoned Luo Fu.


    Knowing that Lu Ye killed Yuan Guang with a cultivation base of the seventh level, Luo Fu was so shocked that he didn''t recover for a long time.


    Even if he and Yuan Guang were singled out, he wouldn''t dare to say that he could win the opponent. As for killing the opponent, it was absolutely impossible.


    What he couldn''t do, a seventh-level realm could do it? Even with the help of the power of a formation map, this kind of strength is a bit terrifying.


    When Hao Ren decided to act together with Lu Ye, Luo Fu actually didn''t agree very much, because jumping around on other people''s camps would definitely be risky. If you hide, you don''t stop it.


    He knew the strength of the Hao Ren brothers and sisters, and it was no problem for the two brothers and sisters to join forces to fight against an ordinary ninth-level realm.


    He originally thought that Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect would definitely return without success when he arrived at the Qingtian Sect''s mine, and he might be chased and killed. He has sent a message to inform Hao Ren that if there is a chance, he will invite Lu Yiye to come. Guest at the station.


    He heard some very strange rumors from some very hidden channels...


    But after Hao Ren''s messages came back, he was in a daze...


    What''s wrong with this world? It feels a little different from the practice world he knows?


    "How''s the situation?" Qi Shi asked while laying his hands down.


    "It''s hard to explain..." Luo Fu didn''t know how to explain.


    If he didn''t know Hao Ren''s character, he couldn''t help but wonder if the other party was instigated by the Qingtian sect and sent some false information to fool himself.


    Qi Shi frowned and said, "Hao Ren and the others are in danger?"


    Luo Fu shook his head and announced the names of three people.


    Qi Shidao: "Is it the three ninth-level realms of Qingtianzong?"


    "Yes."


    "Are they hunting Hao Ren and Lu Yiye?"


    "They''re dead! And now Hao Ren brothers and sisters have followed Lu Yiye into the Qingtianzong''s mine veins. Seeing one kill one, seeing two kill one pair, tsk tsk, Hao Ren said that the blood that has been killed over there is flowing like a river .¡±


    "Fart!" Qi Shi couldn''t help but swear.


    "I also think he''s farting." Luo Fu smiled wryly, "Then I interrogated Hao Qing, and she said the same thing."


    Qi Shi''s eyes widened: "Have they captured the Qingtian Sect''s mines?"


    "It seems to be the case."


    "Impossible!" Qi Shi said, and quickly contacted Hao Qing.


    After a while, he got a reply, which was no different from what Luo Fu said before. He suddenly felt a little dazed, and felt that everything around him was not so real. He hesitated: "Could it be that the Hao Ren brothers and sisters were captured?"


    Obviously, he and Luo Fu wanted to go together.


    But he quickly shook his head and said: "If they are really captured, they will most likely kill themselves, and they will not sell themselves for glory."


    But... four people captured Qingtianzong''s mine veins, which is too bizarre.


    "At this moment, Qingtianzong definitely thinks that we did it." Qi Shi thought of another key point, "And something happened to Qingtianzong''s mine, there will definitely be someone to chase and kill Hao Ren and the others."


    Luo Fu nodded: "This is an opportunity!"


    No need for him to say much, Qi Shi has already reacted, dropped the chess piece in his hand and said: "I will call people!"


    A while later, hundreds of monks gathered in front of the square of Tianji Hall, with cultivation bases ranging from the sixth level to the ninth level. Other sects are affiliated here with monks.


    However, whether it is a casual cultivator attached to it or from another sect, once you come to the Yinguang Island resident, you must obey the transfer order.


    No one knows what the guardian envoy and the deputy envoy called them here in the middle of the night, but they all have a faint feeling that a storm is coming. They are not afraid, but very excited. Although this large-scale operation is dangerous, it is correspondingly It''s a good time to make meritorious deeds.


    The higher the cultivation base, the greater the need for meritorious deeds.


    After a while, as Luo Fu threw a large boat, hundreds of people boarded the boat. Under the control of all monks, the big boat lifted into the air and quickly drifted towards the Qingtianzong station.

 Chapter 246

    In the mine vein, Lu Ye received a message from Hao Ren: "Brother Yiye, it''s time to withdraw!"


    The surviving monks of Qingtian Sect were alarmed. The news must have been sent back to the station. This place is only 30 miles away from Qingtianzong''s residence.


    Lu Ye also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he didn''t bother to fight. Under Yiyi''s leadership, he walked out of a cave.


    The exits of this mineral vein extend in all directions and are everywhere, mainly to facilitate escape. Mining in the Lingxi battlefield is not safe. If there are few entrances and exits, it is easy to be blocked, so basically every sect has many entrances and exits.


    This is convenient for Lu Ye, and he doesn''t have to go back the same way.


    After rushing out of the mine, there was a sound like a bird singing not far away. Lu Ye grabbed the amber and threw it on the ground, turning it into its original shape, turned on the back of a tiger, and rushed over there.


    After a while, he joined Hao Ren and his sister, and fled crazily.


    Several people thought they would be chased and killed if they stabbed the hornet''s nest this time. Lu Ye had made a plan. If there were not many people coming, he would fight back with the Hao Ren brothers and sisters; Urge the flying wings to continue to escape to attract the attention of the enemy.


    The speed of the flying wings is very fast, and the general flight of the ninth-layer realm can''t keep up.


    But after running away for a while, there was no movement behind him, which surprised everyone.


    An hour later, the hurried three people and a tiger stopped on a small hillside, and no pursuers came to kill them, so they didn''t have to run away.


    Hao Ren said, "Brother Yiye, we seem to have made a mistake."


    "what?"


    "People from Qingtian Sect probably won''t come to hunt us down." He communicated with Luo Fu just now, and this judgment was made by Luo Fu.


    "how to say?"


    "Look... the few of us first killed three other people at the ninth level, and then went into their mine veins. From Qingtianzong''s point of view, there must be a large number of monks who came to their detriment, otherwise they have no reason to die They killed so many people, and the three ninth-level realms didn''t even have time to pass the news back before they died. With such concerns, and the night was dark and windy, how could they dare to rashly use their hands? In the garrison formation."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Ye realized that things might be as Hao Ren said.


    What''s going on on their side, only they know, Qingtianzong doesn''t know, three of the ninth-level realm guarding the mine have died, and the mine has been captured, Qingtianzong will definitely have suspicions, plus the sky is dark at the moment, they Really dare not attack rashly.


    "Brother, have you become smarter?" Hao Qing looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    Hao Ren glared at him, he would never tell her that Senior Brother Luo Fu said it.


    "However, we can''t take it lightly. After dawn, Qingtianzong will definitely send people to investigate the mine, and we will probably be able to find out the truth by then."


    I don''t know how they will feel when Qingtianzong finds out that it is not a group of people who raided the mine veins, but only a few people.


    On the flying spirit weapon in the shape of a big ship, Luo Fu, who led the team, finished the communication with Hao Ren, with an inexplicable expression...


    The Qingtian Sect didn''t send anyone to chase them out, what the hell, he pulled out all the people in the sect, why can''t he take everyone to see the night scene and run back? For a while, I was full of worries.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye rode an amber, led by Hao Ren brothers and sisters, to a lake.


    The night wind blows, the lake water is rippling, and even the air seems to be much clearer.


    After confirming that the people from the Qingtian Sect did not chase after them, they all relaxed. When they killed those Qingtian Sect monks in the mine before, Hao Qing''s body was covered with a lot of blood and was sticky. The main reason for coming here is to I want to clean it up.


    Lu Ye didn''t care.


    Hao Ren lit a bonfire, took out a large piece of animal meat from the storage bag, and roasted it on the fire. Judging from his technique, he was obviously proficient in this method.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked not far away. Hao Qing was standing by the water, muttering something, and then suddenly threw a large object into the lake, which made a loud crash and splashed everywhere.


    As if aware of Lu Ye''s confusion, Hao Ren explained: "It is said that there is a dragon in this lake that likes to eat blood, but it usually does not hurt people, so monks who come here to fetch water or rest just need to throw it into the lake. Some blood food will do."


    "Ying Jiao?"


    "I haven''t seen it either, it should be a very long snake."


    Lu Ye and Hu Po thought of the delicate white and tender snake meat at the same time, and they were a little hungry.


    Hao Ren laughed and said, "There are legends all over the Lingxi battlefield. Who knows if it''s true or not. Anyway, as far as I know, no one seems to have seen that Yingjiao before. It''s probably just a rumor."


    After a while, Hao Qing came back from washing, his hair was wet, and the animal meat here was roasted, and several people shared the food.


    Having been busy for most of the night and having fought another battle before, they were a little tired. Lu Ye and Hao Ren and his siblings meditated to rest, and Yiyi was in charge of guarding the surroundings.


    During the practice, Lu Ye checked the condition of his own spiritual aperture. Half a month ago, he had already opened up to 135 apertures. Now he only needs to open one more aperture to reach 144 apertures. At that time, It is the eighth level of cultivation.


    A high cultivation level is not necessarily a good thing. For example, if he killed Yuan Guang, he would get 27 points of meritorious service, but if he killed Yuan Guang at the eighth level, he would only get 18 points.


    This is also one of the reasons why he came to the inner circle before he was promoted to the eighth-level realm. The cultivation base of the seventh-level realm is a little bit short, but the feats obtained by killing enemies by leaping to the next level are really a lot.


    Lu Ye took out the storage bag he had confiscated before and opened it.


    The storage bag can''t be too much. Thanks to Mrs. Yun''s teaching, his lockpicking skills are improving day by day, and it doesn''t take much time to open a storage bag.


    While he was busy, the shrunken Kohaber jumped onto his lap, and arched his head against his stomach.


    Generally, Amber looks like this, only for one thing.


    Lu Ye understood, and took out the scales. Amber leaned over and took a deep breath, and a line of blood visible to the naked eye was swallowed by Amber.


    Delighted to hear and see, the amber fell hard...the whole body glowed with a faint red light, which complemented its own golden demonic aura.


    Ever since I got the scale armor from Longquan in Baifeng Mountain, Amber would take a breath from time to time, and Lu Ye would always place it in the spirit-gathering array when he practiced, but after such a long time, the blood energy in the scale armor has not decreased. many.


    It can be seen that the abundance of qi and blood contained inside it.


    The second senior sister, Shui Yuan, had studied this scale armor before, but she didn''t recognize what it was, she only guessed that there must be some secret hidden under the Longquan.


    Lu Ye was going to wait for his cultivation base to be strong enough, and then go to Longquan to have a look. He especially remembered that when he was tempering his body in Longquan, two huge blood-red pupils suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Putting away the scales, Lu Ye continued to unlock the lock of the storage bag.


    On the surface of the lake, a layer of ripples appeared out of thin air, and then layer after layer of ripples spread out silently. In a short period of time, the ripples became dense and countless. After a while, a unicorn emerged from the water. Protruding from the center, the dark shadows under the water walked through, as if some huge monster was swimming by.


    "Lu Ye!"


    Yiyi, who was guarding all directions, gave a soft cry.


    Hearing that her voice was wrong, Lu Ye quickly raised his head and looked around. With just one glance, he met two green eyes with erect pupils, each eye was the size of a washbasin, even in the dark night It is also very conspicuous.


    Facing those eyes, Lu Ye immediately felt a huge sense of terror and crisis...


    Looking intently again, I vaguely saw the appearance of the owner of the eyes, a huge snake head, with a horn of flesh growing on the snake head, covered with dense snake scales, and there were two faint protrusions on the left and right sides of the abdomen, as if there were Something will grow out of it.


    I can''t tell how long it is, because most of its body is underwater, but its body is at least as thick as a large water tank.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye didn''t dare to move for a while, he could feel that the thing in front of him was probably at the same level as Xiaohui in his own station, and it had reached the limit that the Lingxi battlefield could accommodate, even if Feng Yuechan and A strong man like Li Baxian came to single-handedly, and he couldn''t win them.


    Fortunately, the big snake didn''t attack immediately after it appeared, its huge eyes just stared at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why it was staring at him.


    "Brother Hao, Brother Hao!"


    Lu Ye called softly.


    Hao Ren didn''t know what happened, so he heard the shout and responded, "What''s wrong?"


    "You said before, what''s in this lake?"


    "Ying... Jiao!" Hao Ren suddenly shouted in horror, because he also saw the huge eyes, and Hao Qing who was on the side was startled,


    His reaction was also quick, he quickly held down Hao Qing who was about to jump up, and then Hao Qing maintained a weird posture of kneeling on one knee with his body arched.


    Cold sweat trickled down the foreheads of several people, and the atmosphere became solemn.


    None of them dared to move, because they all sensed that Ying Jiao was not easy to mess with, if something wrong happened to anger the other party, they might not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Brother Hao, don''t you say that this thing is a rumor?"


    Hao Ren had just mentioned to him that there was Yingjiao in this lake, and now that he saw it, Lu Ye didn''t know whether to feel lucky or unlucky.


    Hao Ren''s voice was trembling: "I haven''t seen it either, my little sister and I have been here several times, but it has never appeared."


    "Think of a way, what does it keep staring at me?"


    "Well, think of a way." Hao Ren took a few deep breaths to calm his panic, "Yes, it likes to eat blood, so please don''t move around. I''ll give it something to eat, maybe it''s hungry."


    Saying this, Hao Ren slowly stood up.


    At the same time, Lu Ye concentrated his attention to the limit, just waiting for something abnormal about Ying Jiao, and immediately flew into the sky.


    When he saw Ying Jiao, he didn''t run away immediately, mainly because he was afraid of angering him, and Hao Ren and his sister would have nothing to do with it.


    But if Ying Jiao really has any malicious intentions towards them, then he has no choice but to fly away.

 Chapter 247

    Hao Ren got up slowly, boldly took out some animal meat from his storage bag.


    Basically, every monk''s storage bag will have something to eat, mainly to be prepared.


    He lifted the animal meat and threw it towards Ying Jiao.


    Ying Jiao was indifferent.


    I threw a few more dollars, still nothing happened.


    "It''s useless, Brother Yiye..." Sweat dripped from Hao Ren''s forehead.


    Lu Ye exhaled softly, and said, "Brother Hao, you go first, it has been staring at me, and probably won''t pay attention to you."


    "What about you?"


    "I have my own way out."


    Hao Ren struggled for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Ye, be careful then."


    Saying so, he winked at Hao Qing, and the two siblings tiptoed back.


    Sure enough, Ying Jiao ignored them, and didn''t even take a look at them. This made the Hao Ren brothers and sisters both aggrieved by being ignored and inexplicably grateful.


    After retreating hundreds of feet away, the two siblings suddenly merged into the darkness.


    Lu Ye was thinking about a question at the moment, that is, what did Ying Jiao think of him.


    According to Hao Ren, the two of them, brother and sister, have been here several times and have never seen Ying Jiao, but the first time he came here, he was actually targeted by it.


    This is very wrong.


    Lu Ye recalled what he had done before, and then he raised his hand to grab the amber lying on his lap, and lifted it to his side.


    Ying Jiao''s pupils followed suit.


    Lu Ye lifted Amber to the other side.


    Ying Jiao''s eyes moved again.


    It''s confirmed, Ying Jiao is not targeting herself, but Hu Po. It''s just because Hu Po stayed with him and Ying Jiao''s eyes were so huge, so he couldn''t make an accurate judgment just now, which led Lu Ye to think that he was being targeted.


    Amber is a monster, which may be the reason why it was targeted by Ying Jiao, but Lu Ye thinks that the bigger reason may be the blood in the scales.


    If it was only because of the amber, Ying Jiao should have appeared when Lu Ye and the others came here. In fact, it only appeared after the amber swallowed the blood in the scale armor. In other words, it It was drawn out by the scale armor that Lu Ye took out.


    The scales looked like dragon scales, but also like snake scales, and Ying Jiao''s essence was a snake demon, so the blood of the scales must have a great attraction to it.


    Whether this is the case, however, needs to be verified.


    "Yiyi."


    "Um."


    "Take your things and escape underground!"


    While Lu Ye was speaking, he put his hand into the storage bag, and the next moment, he took out the scale armor and threw it to Yiyi. Immediately afterwards, spiritual power surged all over his body, and a pair of fiery red wings spread out on his back, soaring into the sky.


    The moment Yiyi received the scale armor, she sank into the ground.


    Ying Jiao, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly moved at this moment, almost at the moment when Lu Ye soared into the sky, the huge snake head crashed into the place Yiyi was just now, dust splashed everywhere, and the ground was immediately knocked out of a big hole. In the pit, a powerful wave of air swept across, Lu Ye''s body was floating, and he quickly opened the distance.


    Flying straight up to a hundred feet high, looking down, I saw a huge monster below bombarding the ground one after another, as if trying to find Yiyi hidden below.


    The demonic energy was rolling, the momentum was frightening, the sound of booming was endless, every time the ground shook, and within a short time, a large pit with a radius of more than ten feet appeared in Yiyi''s original position, and it was several feet deep.


    Sure enough, it was because of the scale armor! Seeing this scene, Lu Ye didn''t know that his previous guess was right.


    Whether the scales are dragon scales or snake scales, they must be of great use to Jiao Jiao, otherwise they will be drawn out for no reason.


    A monster like it has grown to the limit that the Lingxi battlefield can hold. It usually lives at the bottom of the lake and will not show up at all, because it has no room to grow. To put it mildly, it is invincible and lonely. Let¡¯s be realistic. It''s just eating and waiting to die.


    But if you get the scale armor, the situation will be different. The reason why it is called Yingjiao by the monks is because it is only one step away from the transformation of Jiaojiao. Its instinct tells it that if it gets the scale armor, it can transform into a dragon. Jiao! In this way, the blockade of the heavenly secret can be broken and the cage that binds it can be left.


    Not far away, the Hao Ren brothers and sisters who had fled from the lake watched the movement by the lake from a distance, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    They didn''t know how Lu Ye provoked Ying Jiao, and made him so angry.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s figure was obvious, so they didn''t have to worry about Lu Ye''s safety.


    Hanging high in the sky, Lu Ye lowered his head to wait and see, don''t worry about Yiyi, if she escapes into the ground, no matter how strong Ying Jiao is, there is nothing he can do against her, unless it also has the ability to escape from the ground.


    Now all he needs to do is find a way to throw Ying Jiao away.


    It''s easy to get rid of Ying Jiao, this monster senses the qi and blood in the scale armor and chases after it, so it only needs to isolate the scale armor and prevent it from sensing it.


    In short, pack it in a storage bag! This is the quickest and most effective method. Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield to send a message to Yiyi.


    Yiyi followed his instructions and put the scale armor into his storage bag.


    Ying Jiao, who was constantly bombarding the ground, immediately seemed to go crazy, and the momentum became even more terrifying.


    After tossing around for a while, Ying Jiao could no longer feel the breath of the scales, so he turned around resentfully, and swam towards the lake. The snake core that was constantly swallowing in the snake''s mouth, and the erratic evil spirit that rolled around its body showed its innermost feelings. not calm.


    Seeing that Ying Jiao was about to re-enter the lake, Lu Ye suddenly thought, what if we lure this monster to Qingtianzong''s residence...?


    This is probably an existence at the same level as Xiaohui. If possible, the monks of the Qingtian Sect will definitely be moved and weep bitterly.


    Lu Ye''s trip to the inner circle was to sharpen himself, and to avenge the Golden Light Summit. He originally planned to kill as many Qingtianzong monks as possible under the premise of ensuring his own safety.


    But now it seems that the ambition can be bigger?


    The premise is that he can lure Ying Jiao over.


    "Yiyi, take out the things and run!" Lu Ye sent a message to Yiyi.


    "Okay." Yiyi didn''t ask any more questions, and took out the stored scale armor from the storage bag.


    By the lake, Ying Jiao, who was just about to enter the water, immediately noticed something, straightened her body, and quickly flew in one direction. Her body, which was nearly twenty feet long, was extremely fast. It is conservatively estimated that Hu Po would be able to fly with all her strength. Can''t run away from the opponent.


    The direction that Ying Jiao pursued was the direction in which Yiyi fled. From this point of view, it could indeed perceive the direction of the blood in the scale armor.


    Such a powerful and unreasonable monster has a very keen perception.


    And its speed is too fast, Yiyi can''t get rid of it at all.


    Half an hour later, Ying Jiao stopped and bombarded the ground again, but Yiyi continued to go deeper underground under Lu Ye''s instructions.


    The reason for doing this is because Yiyi''s speed is not as fast as Ying Jiao, and Lu Ye wants to use this to test how far Ying Jiao can perceive the scale armor.


    There is a limit to Yiyi''s escaping to the ground. The deeper you go, the more serious the interference of the ground will be. The ubiquitous force field is similar to the metamagnetic force field permeating the Yuan Magnetic Mine. It has the effect of confining spiritual power, so Yiyi The further down she goes, the worse she can display her strength. Once all her spiritual power is imprisoned, she will be trapped deep underground forever.


    A hundred feet deep is Yiyi''s limit. At that distance, the flow of Yiyi''s spiritual power will be suppressed by half, and it will be very dangerous to go any lower, especially for a spirit like her.


    After a while, Yiyi sent a message: "How is it?"


    "Okay."


    Even though Yiyi had escaped into a position a hundred feet deep, Ying Jiao still didn''t give up. On the ground where Yiyi was, it had created a hole more than ten feet deep.


    At this speed, if Yiyi stops still, Ying Jiao will be able to dig her out in less than an hour.


    "Keep running, I''ll show you the direction." Lu Ye sent another message.


    "Um."


    Soon, under the leadership of Yiyi who was hiding underground, Ying Jiao started to act. Along the way, big trees fell down one after another, leaving clearly visible crawling marks on the ground.


    Lu Ye corrected the direction for Yiyi, and confirmed that the direction was correct. He pressed his body, retracted the flying wings, and threw the amber that had recovered on the ground.


    The Hao Ren brothers and sisters rushed over, they were all at a loss.


    "Brother Yiye, what''s the situation now? Where''s Junior Sister Yiyi?"


    Lu Ye turned on his back and said, "Yiyi is safe, the current situation... It''s hard to say, I can only say that Qingtianzong is probably going to be in trouble."


    "What''s wrong with Qingtianzong?" Hao Ren couldn''t turn his head for a while, but he glanced at the direction Ying Jiao was leaving, and immediately realized: "Ying Jiao is going to Qingtianzong''s residence?"


    "If nothing else, yes!"


    "Why did Ying Jiao go to Qingtianzong''s residence?"


    "It''s probably because it''s in a bad mood today, and it''s a bit murderous? Brother Hao, let''s just say goodbye."


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, Hu Po chased Ying Jiao''s direction and rushed out, leaving the Hao Ren brothers and sisters even more at a loss.


    Ying Jiao will definitely be led to Qingtianzong''s residence, this guy is extremely thirsty for the blood in the scales now, and will not give up easily.


    And there are probably a lot of monks gathered at the Qingtianzong''s residence. After all, he and Hao Ren have just raided their mine veins and killed many people.


    The sky was very dark, and the people of Qingtianzong didn''t dare to come out to investigate at this time, so they had to wait until dawn.


    But they probably didn''t expect that after waiting and waiting, what they waited for was actually a Yingjiao!


    Hundreds of monks gathered together, full of murderous intent, waiting in full force, but Ying Jiao killed him, so there is nothing to say, the situation will definitely become very lively.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if Ying Jiao''s ability could break through other people''s protective formation. He stirred up this muddy water, so he naturally wanted to join in the fun.


    Although the Hao Ren brothers and sisters were one level higher than him, in such a chaotic situation, it was difficult for two eighth-level ghost cultivators to protect themselves, so Lu Ye did not plan to invite the Hao Ren brothers and sisters.


    Parting is the best choice here, after all, we just met by chance.


    If Ying Jiao can''t break through other people''s garrison formation, that''s fine, as long as there is a conflict between the two sides, the people of Qingtianzong will suffer casualties. Anyway, Lu Ye can''t think of it as a big deal to watch the excitement, so there is no loss.

 Chapter 248

    Staring blankly at the direction where Lu Ye was leaving, Hao Ren was a little dazed. The situation was changing so fast that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Brother, why did Ying Jiao run to Qingtianzong''s residence when he was in a bad mood?" Hao Qing couldn''t understand.


    "Maybe someone from Qingtianzong has provoked it before?"


    "So it is!" Hao Qing nodded clearly.


    "My silly sister..." Hao Ren was heartbroken, "Then Ying Jiao was clearly lured by Brother Yiye, so it has nothing to do with whether she is in a good mood or not."


    Hao Qing was extremely astonished: "How did you get there?"


    Hao Renxin said how would I know? But it must be Lu Yiye''s handwriting, there is no reason why Ying Jiao, who has never shown his face before, would have such an abnormal behavior today.


    He quickly sent a message: "Ying Jiao has already left, suspected to be lured by Lu Yiye, and went towards Qingtianzong''s residence."


    On the spirit weapon of the large ship that accommodated hundreds of monks in Yinguang Island, Luo Fu was considering whether to continue on or return the same way. He thought that there would definitely be some actions over there when the mine veins of Qingtianzong were attacked. He actually stood still, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Hundreds of people were brought out, and they thought they could take the opportunity to make a big hit, but Qingtianzong didn''t give it a chance at all.


    After dawn, Qingtianzong will definitely go to investigate the situation on the side of the mine, but once dawn, there are so many of them who can''t hide. If they are discovered, Qingtianzong will inevitably hide in the garrison, which is equivalent to running for nothing trip.


    Just when Luo Fu was confused, he suddenly received a message from Hao Ren.


    After searching for a while, his expression gradually became amazed. He knew every word in the message, but he couldn''t understand it together.


    What is Yingjiao already out? Isn''t that thing a legendary monster? Why was Lu Yiye lured to Qingtianzong''s residence again? Then Lu Yiye can have such a skill?


    I''m afraid this is not lying to me?


    After thinking about it, he sent a message: "Junior Brother Hao, to be honest, have you been kidnapped by the Qingtian Sect?"


    "Senior Brother Luo, what I said is true! I can''t believe it, but I saw it with my own eyes, so I can''t believe it! Let me tell you, that Yingjiao is twenty feet long, and its body is as thick as a water tank. Its eyes are like lanterns, and there is a horn of flesh growing on its head, which is very fierce."


    "Hao Qing was kidnapped?"


    "..."


    By the lakeside, Hao Ren was a little mad, thought for a while, and sent a message: "Yinguang Island disciple Hao Ren and his younger sister Hao Qing were not kidnapped by Qingtian Sect or anyone else, if what you said to Senior Brother Luo Fu just now is false, The sky is struck by lightning, and there will be no good death, I respectfully ask the heavenly secret to witness!"


    After waiting for a while, Luo Fu sent a message: "Alive?"


    "Senior Brother Luo, trust me!"


    "letter!"


    The secret oath has been issued, how can Luo Fu not believe it.


    The legendary Ying Jiao really existed, and was led to Qingtianzong''s residence by Lu Yiye! This is simply a godsend.


    On the deck of the big ship, Luo Fu was full of energy, and gave an order: "Go at full speed!"


    The big boat that was originally slow like a turtle crawled quickly buzzed, wrapped in a dense aura, and quickly drove towards the direction where Qingtianzong was stationed.


    At the Tianji Palace Square where Qingtianzong resided, hundreds of monks gathered, headed by guard envoy Zou Qi and deputy envoy Yu Hongbao, full of murderous aura.


    At this moment, some pale-faced cultivators were standing in front of Zou Qi and Yu Hongbao, reporting their previous encounters.


    They all escaped from the mine veins. Although Lu Ye and Hao Ren entered the mine veins, the mine veins extend in all directions, and there is really no way to kill all the Qingtianzong monks. Naturally, there will be fish that slip through the net.


    These people who escaped actually didn¡¯t know exactly what happened. They only knew that the mine vein was attacked and many people died. As for who attacked and how many people attacked, they didn¡¯t know at all. The number of people who attacked the mine lode was not many.


    Zou Qi and Yu Hongbao questioned each other, but they didn''t get much useful information, so they could only let the survivors join the list.


    "What do you think?" Zou Qi looked at Yu Hongbao.


    "The dozen or so people who escaped back were not ambushed. Either there was no ambush outside the station, or the people who ambushed us had a big appetite."


    Zou Qi nodded, he also thought so.


    Under normal circumstances, if there was an ambush outside the garrison, these dozen people would not be able to escape anyway. Now that the dozen people have returned safely, it means that the other party is fishing for big fish.


    At this time, we must be steady. If we rashly send more monks, there will definitely be heavy casualties.


    "Wait for dawn, it''s Maoshi, and it will be dawn soon!" Zou Qi turned his head to look at the dark night while speaking, as if he could see the endless murderous intent hidden in the darkness.


    It''s no wonder that Zou Qi and Yu Hongbao thought so, the main reason was that the three ninth-level realms guarding the vein didn''t even send back a message before they died, and senior brother Yuan Guang died somehow.


    This gave them an illusion that the forces that attacked Qingtianzong this time had dispatched a large number of strong men, otherwise it would be unreasonable to let the four ninth-level realms die inexplicably. The Sky Alliance forces joined forces.


    They are fighting wits and courage with the air here, but they don''t know that the danger is coming from another direction.


    Under Yiyi''s leadership, Ying Jiao approached Qingtianzong''s residence with astonishing momentum, while behind Ying Jiao, Lu Ye chased after him riding on amber.


    Time passed, the darkness slowly faded, and the dawn gradually rose in the sky.


    The hundreds of monks of Qingtian Sect who had been preparing for a long time only waited for Zou Qi''s order, and rushed out of the station to give the attacker a good look.


    "What movement?"


    Zou Qi frowned suddenly, he vaguely felt the ground shaking, and there seemed to be rumbling sounds.


    Yu Hongbao immediately fell on the ground, with his ears on the ground, listening carefully, his face gradually became serious: "There is something very big that is approaching here quickly!"


    "Ying Jiao!" Zou Qi''s voice trembled.


    "What?" Yu Hongbao raised his eyes to look at Zou Qi, only to see that the other party was staring in one direction, with the corners of his eyes twitching uncontrollably.


    He got up quickly, followed Zou Qi''s gaze, and was stunned for a while.


    In the entire Qingtianzong residence, hundreds of monks stood there dumbfounded, because in that direction, a huge snake monster twenty feet long was twisting its body and rushing rumblingly. Looking at that direction, it was actually coming straight to the Qingtianzong residence. of.


    The lake where Ying Jiao lives is within the range of Qingtianzong''s residence. Qingtianzong undoubtedly knows more about this monster. Outsiders think that Ying Jiao is just spreading rumors, but Qingtianzong knows that this thing is real. Decades ago, the older generation monks of the Qingtian Sect saw that Ying Jiao swallowing the essence of the moon at the full moon at night.


    Over the years, Qingtianzong has also tried to subdue this fierce beast and let it become its own guardian monster, but it has never been successful. After trying a few times and losing a lot of people, it just stopped. give up.


    No one expected that this ferocious beast would charge towards Qingtianzong''s residence today. Seeing the aggressive appearance of the other party, it was clear that the visitor was not kind!


    what''s going on?


    Zou Qi thought at the first time that this must be Yinguang Island''s handwriting, but then he denied this idea. Yinguang Island really has this ability, and it has already smashed Qingtianzong to pieces. How can we wait until today.


    There was no time to think about how this fierce beast with a dragon that could not see its head and tail left the lake of life. Zou Qi shouted to his disciples to increase the power of the protective formation, while praying secretly in his heart, this beast just happened to pass by. Will be gone soon!


    However, praying was useless, Ying Jiao''s direction of travel did not change at all, under the gaze of hundreds of monks of Qingtian Sect, he slammed headfirst into the light curtain of the protective formation at an extremely fast speed.


    boom¡­¡­


    There was a loud noise, and with the impact point as the center, air waves visible to the naked eye swept across the four directions, and the light curtain protecting the formation suddenly dimmed a lot, causing a circle of ripples.


    The dim light curtain became bright again, it was the power of the Qingtianzong cultivator frantically mobilizing the formation.


    Within the large formation, the hearts of the Qingtianzong monks also beat violently following the impact, and many monks even instinctively lowered their bodies. The violent shock made some buildings in the station rustle.


    Outside the large light curtain, Ying Jiao''s 20-foot-long body stood upright, with the snake''s head held high, the snake''s core flickering in his mouth, and panicked faces were reflected in the emerald green pupils.


    Its body leaned back slightly, and the snake''s body seemed to turn into a long bow.


    Seeing this posture, Zou Qi felt bad, very bad.


    Sure enough, Ying Jiao slammed his head down again.


    boom¡­¡­


    The ground shook again, this time the impact was even more violent than before, just now Ying Jiao came with the momentum of running, without too much subjective will, but this time he took the initiative to act, the strength of the two is equal Different.


    The light curtain of the guardian array dimmed a lot, and became brighter again.


    Boom boom boom...


    The continuous crashing sound was deafening, and the entire Qingtianzong resident suddenly became chaotic, and the mood of the monks also changed with the light curtain of the protective array.


    Ying Jiao crashed into the guardian array like crazy, no one knew why it did so. The guardian array can last for a short time, but it will definitely be broken after a long time, so the hundreds of monks present can''t stop Ying Jiao''s killing at all.


    Zou Qi and Yu Hongbao were already asking if someone in the sect provoked this beast recently, but they didn''t get any useful clues.


    The only person who knew was behind a slope five miles away at the moment, looking over there with his probe. Lu Ye hurried over following Ying Jiao''s crawl marks, and at a glance he saw Ying Jiao crashing into his sect guarding formation , that posture seems to have some deep hatred with Qingtianzong.


    Steady!


    Lu Ye sent a message to Yiyi to inquire about her situation, and felt relieved when she learned that everything was fine.


    At first glance, the guardian array looks like a semi-circular light curtain covering the garrison, but in fact it is a circle, with half on the surface and half underground, which is to prevent people from sneaking attacks from underground.


    So even if Yiyi can travel through the ground, she can''t bring the scale armor into the Qingtianzong residence, but she doesn''t need to bring it in, she just needs to hide somewhere underground.


    For Ying Jiao, who is thirsty for the blood energy of the scales, anyone who dares to obstruct it is an enemy, and the Qingtianzong''s protective array is in front, so smash it!

 Chapter 250

    Although the monks of Qingtianzong knew of Ying Jiao''s existence, no one had ever fought against Ying Jiao, so no one knew what this snake demon was capable of.


    Until now!


    Showing weakness to the enemy, after leading the monks of the Qingtian Sect several tens of feet away, Ying Jiao suddenly showed his power. It was so poor before, and just wanted to lead the enemy out of the protective range of the large formation.


    Several thunderbolts fell, and the attacks of the Dharma cultivators stopped. Ying Jiao finally had a chance to breathe. It opened its snake mouth, aimed at the streamers of imperial weapons densely lingering around it, and spewed out a mouthful of green snake mist.


    There was a sound of exclamation, and the military and ghost cultivators who were killing the enemy with the imperial weapon were horrified to find that the connection between themselves and the imperial envoy''s spiritual weapon had been cut off.


    The reason why monks can control weapons is because after reaching the seventh level, they can control the spiritual power outside the body, store spiritual power in those spiritual weapons in advance, use them when needed, and manipulate them. This is the imperial weapon, of course , This is the imperial weapon method of the monks in the Lingxi Realm. After the monks are strong enough, the monks will give birth to the spiritual sense, and then there is no need to be so troublesome. Stronger and more flexible.


    Therefore, the key to the imperial weapons of monks in the Lingxi Realm is to control the spiritual power stored in the spiritual weapons.


    But the emerald green snake mist is too corrosive, and even the protective array of Qingtianzong can''t stand it, not to mention the moment when these spiritual weapons of different qualities are wrapped in the snake mist, the stored spirits in those spiritual weapons The spiritual power was eroded in sevens and eighties, and the connection between the monk and the spiritual weapon was naturally broken.


    Ding ding dong, dense sounds sounded, and the spiritual weapons all over the sky fell downward like dumplings. At least a hundred spiritual weapons lost control at this time.


    Ying Jiao spewed out a few mouthfuls of snake mist again, and there were more dumplings.


    The spirit weapons that were lucky enough not to be corroded by the snake mist were withdrawn one after another under the urging of the master, so how could they dare to be presumptuous in front of it.


    The change of rabbit rising and ray falling made it difficult for Qingtianzong''s magicians to cast spells for a while, and the imperial weapons of soldier and ghost cultivators also lost their deterrence. In other words, Qingtianzong''s long-distance killing methods were directly contained.


    Zou Qi''s mind buzzed, and he felt a chill rushing towards Tianling Gai.


    Ying Jiao lowered his head, his emerald green snake pupils shone with cruel light, he swung his body slightly, and his huge snake tail slapped towards the body cultivators standing in the front like a wall.


    The body cultivators have been preparing for a long time, and the energy and blood on the surface of each individual is surging, and the defensive spiritual weapons in their hands are shining brightly, each of them is as firm as a mountain.


    bang...


    The light of the spiritual weapon dimmed a lot, and some defensive spiritual weapons of insufficient quality were directly turned into fragments under this blow, flying together, and there were several figures of body repairers, all of them spraying blood in mid-air , looking sluggish.


    Only a few Ninth-level physique practitioners blocked the violent blow, but their bodies couldn''t stop retreating, and their whole bodies trembled violently.


    The attack of Ying Jiao and other ominous monsters is simply not something they can bear. If it weren''t for the large number of people, just the one attack just now, several of them would have died suddenly on the spot.


    It''s not over yet, after Ying Jiao''s blow, the long snake tail raised high again, and crashed down towards the crowd.


    Those who saw the opportunity quickly ran away, and those who saw the opportunity slowly were smashed directly without any bones left, and died a miserable death.


    Zi Yingjiao counterattacked, and with just a few blows, Qingtianzong''s formation was disrupted at once. The snake''s tail rose and fell again and again, and people died every time it was struck.


    It seemed that it didn''t feel very enjoyable, the snake''s head poked down, and bit the body of a Bing Xiu who leaped high, and bit his body in two amidst the scream of the Bing Xiu in horror.


    Blood gushed out from the mouth of the snake. The visual impact of this scene was too strong, and many monks collapsed on the spot.


    Being struck to death by Ying Jiao with a thunderbolt, and being smashed to death by his tail is nothing, but being directly bitten to death by such a bloody mouth is too terrifying.


    "Run!" Someone couldn''t bear it and shouted.


    "Who is shouting!" The red-eyed Zou Qi was furious. If the scene hadn''t been too chaotic, he would have found and killed the guy who shouted. It''s too abominable to shake people''s hearts at such a critical moment, "No one can Run! Faxiu quickly cast spells, Bingxiu ghost repairs a talisman, and Tixiu and I stand against it!"


    He was originally commanding from the rear, but at the moment he didn''t care too much, and rushed up directly, because he knew that if he, the guard, didn''t do anything, the situation of his side would be completely messed up, and it would be even more impossible at that time Resist Ying Jiao''s killing.


    Ying Jiao is indeed strong, but there are hundreds of monks in Qingtianzong, and they are not soft persimmons that can be pinched casually.


    Seeing that Zou Qi went into battle in person, the flustered monks gradually calmed down, and the Dharma cultivators finally got rid of the disturbance of the thunder force, spiritual power surged all over their bodies, and the spells were cast again.


    The military and ghost cultivators who lost their imperial weapons also began to take out the talismans.


    A group of cultivators headed by Zou Qi stood in front of Ying Jiao, silently enduring its anger.


    Looking from a distance, in front of the huge snake body, there were small, ant-like figures scattered in an area, and the colorful lights kept attacking from behind, causing Ying Jiao to neigh endlessly, and the scene was spectacular.


    I have to say that Zou Qi is indeed an amazing guy. Under such a situation, he rushed out decisively, took the lead, and did not let his own momentum collapse. Stabilized!


    Being able to sit on the position of a resident guard envoy is not for nothing.


    When the magic talisman was used up, those soldier cultivators and ghost cultivators rushed forward with their spiritual weapons, and under the cover of the body cultivators, they kept hacking at Ying Jiao''s body, even though Ying Jiao''s random blow could kill them all. There is no place to bury them, and they will never turn back.


    Ying Jiao''s snake scales have extremely strong protective power, as hard as steel, but no matter how strong the protection is, it can''t stop the fierce and deadly attacks of angry monks.


    The casualties of Qingtianzong monks are increasing, but Ying Jiao''s injuries are also increasing. The huge snake has dense wounds, and many snake scales have fallen off.


    If the situation continues like this, the attacking Ying Jiao may really be repelled this time, but it is unrealistic for the cultivators of the Qingtian Sect to kill it, because if they sense that the situation is wrong, Ying Jiao will definitely run away.


    Confronting a sect of hundreds of monks head-on with their own strength, many of whom are at the eighth or ninth level, Ying Jiao is indeed the strongest monster sequence on the Lingxi battlefield.


    Even if you let Xiao Hui come over, you can''t do better than it.


    But the situation will certainly not go on like this.


    Just when Qingtianzong''s morale was booming, the figure of a big ship suddenly came into their eyes. The big ship was flying in mid-air, tens of feet above the ground, its speed was not too fast, but it was definitely not slow.


    On the prow of the big ship, there was a pattern familiar to the monks of Qingtianzong.


    That pattern represents Silver Light Island!


    On the deck, Luo Fu''s figure was clearly visible.


    The people from Silver Light Island are here!


    Standing on the deck, Luo Fu mobilized spiritual power into his eyes, watching the battle outside Qingtianzong''s garrison from a distance, and found that it was the same as the message Hao Ren sent back in real time. He was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s really God helping me, Qingtianzong... You will not die now!"


    Behind him stood a group of monks from Silver Light Island, all eager to fight.


    Zou Qi, who was taking the lead, turned green.


    The garrison was being attacked by Ying Jiao, and the monks under his sect suffered heavy casualties. At this critical juncture, the dead enemy Yinguang Island suddenly came to the clan. There is no worse news in this world than this.


    The Zongmen mine was attacked last night, and he felt that it was Yinguang Island''s hands and feet. He originally planned to send people to investigate the situation after dawn, but Ying Jiao attacked before he could do anything here. Deal with immediate troubles first.


    Looking at it now, last night was indeed a good thing done by Yinguang Island. They must have been lying in ambush waiting for an opportunity, and they finally couldn''t bear it at this moment.


    Does Yingjiao''s attack have anything to do with Yinguang Island?


    Zou Qi didn''t know, if it was related, it would be too scary, but if it didn''t matter, it could only be said that Qing Tianzong''s luck was too bad!


    "Return to the station!" Zou Qi yelled, avoiding Ying Jiao''s fierce blow, but the strong impact still lifted his body and fell heavily to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Against a Yingjiao alone, Qingtianzong might still have the strength to fight, but Yinguang Island also came to join in the fun, so they can''t be brave.


    Almost as soon as he gave the order, another opening was opened in the protective formation, and the law cultivators in the rear hurriedly withdrew, followed by the ghost cultivators, and finally the physical cultivators.


    Ying Jiao is already very aggressive because of his injuries at this moment, how can he let the people of Qingtianzong retreat safely? When the monks retreated, the force of thunder rose from its horns, chopping down one after another, killing the guardians of the sect. Blood flowed into rivers before.


    In the confrontation of less than a stick of incense, nearly a hundred people were killed or injured on Qingtianzong''s side, which shows the fierce power of Yingjiao.


    After splitting out these thunderbolts, Ying Jiao''s aura was quite weak, and it seemed that he had consumed a lot of energy. The power of this thunderbolt could not be used recklessly.


    The formation closed again, and Ying Jiao, who was chasing him, was stopped outside the light curtain again, and rushed crazily, the wound on his body was open and dripping with blood.


    On the other side, under the command of Luo Fu, the large ship from Yinguang Island blatantly crossed Yingjiao and Qingtianzong''s residence, and landed from the other side under the desperate gaze of many Qingtianzong monks.


    One after another figures came down from the big ship, gathering into a lineup of hundreds of people in the blink of an eye.


    The expressions of the Qingtianzong and the others became even more desperate.


    Ying Jiao was still charging into the formation, spewing snake mist from time to time, and had an almost unsolvable attachment to the scale armor.


    It can''t stop the Qingtianzong alone, not to mention the people from Yinguang Island are here at this moment. Once they also make a move and attack Ying Jiao from both sides, the collapse of the Qingtianzong''s formation will only be faster.


    "Luo Fu, did you attract Ying Jiao?"


    In the big formation, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and Zou Qi, who was extremely embarrassed, looked at Luo Fu with fiery eyes through a light curtain, and asked questions.


    Luo Fu said with a smile: "How can I, Silver Light Island, have such a great ability, just in time for the meeting, just in time for the meeting."

 Chapter 251

    In the big formation, Zou Qi stared into Luo Fu''s eyes, trying to see if he was lying, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Aren''t you going to escape? Then I''m not welcome!" Luo Fu raised his hand with a smile, waved forward, and said two words lightly in his mouth: "Start work!"


    Behind him, colorful rays of light bloomed, falling on Qingtianzong''s protective formation, and making ripples.


    For so many years since Qingtianzong established the sect, it is difficult to calculate the crises of all sizes, but there has never been a time where it is so incomprehensible as it is today.


    In the front, Yingjiao rushed to the formation, and in the back, Yinguang Island attacked, double-teaming the front and back, so that the monks of Qingtianzong could not see any hope.


    "Senior brother, get out." Yu Hongbao stood beside Zou Qi and said softly.


    Although the big formation can last for a while, under such a situation, it can''t last long. Once the big formation is broken, the monks of the Qingtianzong will really become shackles, and they won''t be able to leave even if they want to.


    "Where to retreat?" Zou Qi looked blankly.


    Yu Hongbao''s parched lips twitched, but he didn''t dare to say those two words.


    If he wanted to withdraw at this moment, he could only withdraw to the sect of Kyushu through the Tianji Pillar, but if he did so, the sect''s accumulation over the years would be handed over to others.


    Not to mention whether the two of them can bear the responsibility of losing the resident, even this result is unacceptable to them.


    With this withdrawal, what face would he have to live in the world in the future, and what qualifications would he have to call himself a disciple of the Qingtian Sect?


    "We may not have a chance!" Zou Qi said suddenly.


    Yu Hongbao knew that his senior brother had always had ideas, so he immediately looked at him expectantly: "Senior brother means..."


    Zou Qi didn''t speak, but just sent him a message through the battlefield imprint.


    Yu Hongbao looked at it and felt that it was true, so he could not help nodding his head slightly.


    Zou Qi looked up at Luo Fu again: "Luo Fu, if the news about Yinguang Island''s envoy Ying Jiao spreads, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Luo Fu, who was admiring the figure of Ying Jiao struggling to break through the formation on the other side through the light curtain, was startled when he heard the words, instinctively felt something bad, and frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Zou Qi grinned: "You might as well think about it yourself."


    Although Luo Fu felt that this guy was talking alarmistly, he couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Ying Jiao was brought over by Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, and had nothing to do with Yinguang Island, but apart from Hao Ren and his sister, the only people who knew about it were Luo Fu and Qi Shi. Unknowingly.


    In this situation, they would naturally mistakenly think that Yinguang Island can control the envoy Ying Jiao.


    Once a fierce monster such as Ying Jiao gets angry, even a large formation in the garrison can''t stop it. What happened to Qingtianzong is a precedent.


    So if this matter really spreads... The expression on Luo Fu''s face froze, and cold sweat gradually formed on his forehead.


    Originally, on this one-third of an acre of land, the foundations of the various sects are almost the same. Although there are constant frictions on weekdays, no one can do anything to each other, but if Yinguang Island has a top helper like Ying Jiao... those Wanmo Ridge How can power not be afraid?


    This fear will inevitably arouse the hostility of the Wanmo Ridge forces.


    This is to roast Yinguang Island on the fire!


    "Zou Qi dog thief, don''t spout blood, Ying Jiao has nothing to do with my Yinguang Island, this is obviously a monster in your Qingtian Sect''s residence." Luo Fu immediately shouted angrily.


    Although he also wished that his sect could control such a monster, if he did not have enough background, even if such a monster could really be used by them, it would not bring any good things, and would only cause the nearby Wanmo Ridge forces hostility and targeting.


    In case four or five Wanmo Ridge forces unite and run over to attack them, Silver Light Island will not be able to stop it...


    "Whether it''s related or not, who knows? As far as I know, there is an elder demon cultivator in your Yinguang Island sect. That elder seems to be a snake demon, right?"


    These words were so poisonous that Luo Fu didn''t dare to answer them for a while.


    There is indeed an Elder Yaoxiu in Yinguang Island, and it is indeed a snake demon, and it is also a sea snake demon. This is not a secret. They''ve been neighbors for so many years, and they still don''t know each other''s roots.


    Once the news of today is spread, it will be difficult not to arouse suspicion from others.


    As long as there is even a little doubt, the situation of Yinguang Island will not be too good in the future.


    Luo Fu vaguely understood Zou Qi''s intentions, and lowered his eyes slightly.


    "Are you trying to say that in order to prove your innocence, I, Luo, should take someone out of this place?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "I''m afraid you''re thinking of farting!" Luo Fu snorted coldly, "Dogs like to grab and bite at random, and when your battle is broken, if I don''t beat you out, you''ll be fine!"


    Although teaming up with Ying Jiao to break the formation would indeed cause some suspicion, how could Luo Fu miss such a god-given opportunity? In any case, since the people of Yinguang Island have come, they will not retreat.


    As for the future, we will talk about it later.


    The people from Wanmo Ridge dared to join forces against Yinguang Island, and the people of Haotian League were not united enough. Zou Qi was not awake when he tried to make Yinguang Island retreat with a few words.


    When Zou Qi was negotiating with Luo Fu, Yu Hongbao stood beside Zou Qi. Seeing that Luo Fu was unmoved, he couldn''t help but sighed, thinking that senior brother Zou Qi thought things too simply, so he stood on Luo Fu''s position. , It is impossible to retreat, this is a great opportunity to capture the enemy''s garrison.


    "Block the secret!" Zou Qi suddenly ordered softly.


    "Huh?" Yu Hongbao was taken aback for a moment, then his expression changed, and he whispered, "Senior brother!"


    "Block the secret!" Zou Qi gritted his teeth.


    Yu Hongbao looked tragic: "Yes!"


    Following his actions, the secret of heaven was blocked.


    The so-called blocking the secrets is just blocking the pillars of secrets. In this way, the monks of the Qingtian sect will not be able to use the pillars of secrets to return to Kyushu. If someone takes the lead in escaping, it will inevitably cause great chaos, and the station will really be handed over to others.


    Yu Hongbao thought that Zou Qi wanted to lead the monks under his sect to live and die with the resident, so he naturally felt sad.


    Zou Qi also saw this, and comforted him, "There is still a chance."


    Yu Hongbao shook his head: "Brother, do you think I''m afraid of death? The sect raised me, and now it''s time for me to contribute to the sect. I''m not afraid of death. I''m just afraid that I didn''t kill a few thieves from Silver Light Island before I died."


    Since Zou Qi has made up his mind, he can only accompany him and make up his mind that Qingtianzong will not have a good time, and Yinguang Island will never have a good time, and he will have to pull a few backs before he dies.


    "Ying Jiao was not sent by their envoy," Zou Qi said again.


    He just had a conversation with Luo Fu, but it seemed to have no effect, but in fact it was just side-talking. Didn''t he know that Luo Fu couldn''t be persuaded to quit by his few words? He just wanted to find out if Ying Jiao''s attack had anything to do with Yinguang Island.


    Luo Fu''s attitude made him confirm one thing, that Ying Jiao had nothing to do with Yinguang Island, the two really came together at the right time!


    After confirming this point, Zou Qi was overwhelmed with bitterness after eating Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t understand why his family''s luck was so bad, and he couldn''t understand why Ying Jiao would follow Qing Tianzong. It''s been a hundred years.


    He waved to Yu Hongbao and said a few words softly.


    Yu Hongbao''s eyes gradually brightened, he couldn''t help nodding, and then sent out messages one after another.


    Soon, the monks of Qingtianzong knew the plan of their guards and deputy envoys, and at the same time they also knew that the resident secrets had been blocked, even if they wanted to withdraw to Kyushu, it was impossible.


    With the retreat route cut off and Zou Qi''s plan in place, the Qingtianzong monks looked nervous, but not as desperate as before.


    The large array of light curtains has become extremely dim, and it seems that it may be broken at any time.


    Hundreds of monks from Qingtian Sect gathered at the square in front of the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery. Guard envoy Zou Qi and deputy envoy Yu Hongbao were at the forefront of the queue, and the entire team faced the direction of the monks of Silver Light Island, ready to go.


    Luo Fu, who has been observing the movement, naturally saw this scene, and seemed to understand something in a flash, and exclaimed: "Not good!"


    At this moment, he finally understood what kind of plan Zou Qi was planning. The Qingtian Sect wanted to bring disaster to the east, and borrowed the power of Ying Jiao!


    He wanted to summon Hao Ren to ask Lu Yiye if he could control Ying Jiao, but it was too late.


    "Open the formation!" With Zou Qi''s tragic roar, the large formation that was about to shatter instantly dissipated.


    Without the barrier of the big formation, Ying Jiao immediately rushed into the Qingtianzong garrison, rushed towards the place where the Qingtianzong monks gathered, and passed by along the way, a burst of flying sand and stones.


    "Kill!" Zou Qi roared again, and together with Yu Hongbao, they led the disciples to make a surprise attack forward.


    The scene was spectacular for a while, Ying Jiao chased after Qingtianzong, Qingtianzong killed Yinguang Island, and the people of Yinguang Island were dumbfounded...


    Luo Fu''s heart sank, the situation was exactly what he thought, but it was too late when he thought about it.


    "Block them!" Rofu yelled.


    On the other side, the hearts of the Hao Ren brothers and sisters who were watching this scene from a distance rose to their throats. Hao Ren whispered, "Brother Yiye, you can''t let Ying Jiao rush to the Silver Light Island!"


    Lu Ye remained silent, and jumped up the slope, watching intently, pointing his hand at the mark on the battlefield, and kept sending messages to Yiyi.


    He didn''t expect that Qingtianzong would be so tenacious in the desperate situation. He thought that after the people from Yinguang Island came, the monks of Qingtianzong would immediately withdraw to Kyushu, because under the attack from both sides, the protective formation would definitely hold up. Can''t live.


    In Qingtianzong''s residence, the distance between the monks of the two sides quickly narrowed, and the light of spells lit up from the side of Yinguang Island, blasting forward, followed by the streamer of the imperial weapon.


    But facing the attack of Yinguang Island, Qingtianzong only defended and did not counterattack, blocking all incoming spells and imperial weapons.


    When the distance between them was only forty feet, Zou Qi suddenly roared, "Scatter!"


    The entire Qingtianzong team immediately split into two, headed by him and Yu Hongbao, separated left and right, circled an arc, and prepared to outflank the back of Yinguang Island.


    When the monks of Qingtianzong scattered left and right, a huge figure appeared in the eyes of the monks of Yinguang Island,


    Then the spells and imperial weapons hit Ying Jiao''s body crackling.


    While the Yaoyuan was tumbling, large pieces of snake scales fell off from his body, and Ying Jiao, who was still covered in flesh and blood in many places, raised his emerald green eyes and looked at them.


    "%!@" Luo Fu immediately breathed out the fragrance, and his mind exploded.

 Chapter 252

    Zou Qi''s plan is very simple. Qing Tianzong is at the end of life and death, and since he is not willing to return to Kyushu, he can only divert trouble from the east.


    But for this to happen, there must be a prerequisite, that is, Ying Jiao is not under the control of Yinguang Island! Otherwise it would be impossible to implement.


    The conversation with Luo Fu made Zou Qi confirm this point, and immediately asked Yu Hongbao to block the secret, open the formation on his own initiative, and lead the monks under his door to rush towards Silver Light Island.


    At a distance of forty feet, they spread out, revealing the figure of Ying Jiao who was chasing behind, and rushed straight to the place where all the cultivators gathered on Yinguang Island. Just now, in order to stop Qingtianzong, Yinguang Island has activated many spells and techniques. The imperial weapon just hit Ying Jiao with a bang.


    Ying Jiao''s neighing sound resounded, and the panicked faces of the cultivators on Yinguang Island were reflected in his emerald green eyes, and his aura also became violent.


    Standing at the front of the crowd, Luo Fu''s blood was running cold, and he felt that his life had fallen from the peak to the bottom, and the ups and downs were really exciting.


    Ying Jiao opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of emerald green snake mist facing the front. Many imperial weapons were stained by the snake mist and fell down with a clatter.


    It''s over! Luo Fu wailed in his heart.


    When Zou Qi looked back, he saw the scene of Ying Jiao spraying out the snake mist, and he was overjoyed, knowing that his plan had been accomplished, now he had to do simply, lead the team to go around to the back of Yinguang Island, and block it The retreat of the monks, let the people of Yinguang Island deal with Ying Jiao!


    The resident was in danger of being captured, but under his strategizing, he turned defeat into victory, and even caught Yinguang Island by surprise with Ying Jiao''s power. He could almost imagine that after the incident was reported to the sect, the elders in the sect would treat him His appreciation.


    From now on, he will be reused by the sect, and various cultivation resources will be poured into him. Maybe he can use this to propose marriage to the suzerain? Marry the suzerain''s only daughter, and walk to the pinnacle of life from then on.


    The dream was suddenly shattered, because Ying Jiao, who had rushed twenty feet before the monks of Silver Light Island, did not attack the monks of Silver Light Island, but turned around and chased them.


    Zou Qi''s face turned green on the spot, for Mao, this is for Mao!


    Qingtianzong has never provoked Ying Jiao, why Mao wants to keep an eye on Qingtianzong?


    Seeing that Ying Jiao actually turned around, Luo Fu, who was about to shout to meet the enemy, swallowed the words again.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint. He hurriedly checked and found that it was Hao Ren''s message.


    Only then did he understand why Ying Jiao gave up on them and turned to pursue Qing Tianzong''s people. All of this was actually caused by Lu Yiye.


    He reached into his storage bag, took out a wine gourd, and brought it to his mouth tremblingly.


    The big ups and downs of life are too exciting, drink a sip of wine to calm down the shock... After drinking in his stomach, he slowed down a little, Luo Fu shouted: "Only defend, don''t take the initiative to attack!"


    Hundreds of Yinguang Island monks gathered together, the body cultivators took the initiative to stand on the outermost edge, the military cultivators stood behind, and the delicate and frail Dharma cultivators and ghost cultivators were in the center.


    All of them were pale and frightened.


    But after watching for a while, I found that the situation became very delicate.


    Around them, the originally dispersed Qingtianzong monks regrouped into a team, and they were running away with their lives under the leadership of Zou Qi and Yu Hongbao. Reluctant.


    With their location as the center, the two sides kept chasing and fleeing in circles.


    From time to time, Ying Jiao spewed out snake mist, and the horns of his flesh occasionally fell down with the power of thunder, and from time to time there were several screams from Qingtianzong.


    what''s the situation?


    The monks on Yinguang Island were stunned.


    If they were ignored like this on weekdays, they would definitely not be happy. At any rate, hundreds of monks gathered here, daring to ignore them, it was because they did not take them seriously. But in this situation, they can''t wait to be ignored.


    It''s not that they are ignoring, the Qingtianzong people don''t have time to attack them now, they are running around in circles, but Ying Jiao stares at Qingtianzong''s people chasing and killing them non-stop, and has no time to pay attention to them.


    After waiting and watching for a while, everyone was relieved to be sure that although their current situation was wrong, it was still safe.


    I was amazed for a while, after all, no one has experienced such a thing.


    "Rofu dog thief, how dare you say that Ying Jiao was not driven by you!" Zou Qi''s angry voice sounded.


    At this moment, he still didn''t understand that he was cheated. Ying Jiao was definitely driven by the people of Yinguang Island, otherwise it would be unreasonable to just stare at them and kill them. The maggots cannot be shaken off.


    "Fuck you!" Luo Fu was not to be outdone, and cursed back. When Ying Jiao rushed towards them just now, he was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out.


    "You Silver Light Island are doomed!"


    "You live through today before we talk, dog!"


    There was a friendly exchange between the two sides.


    "Back to Kyushu!" Zou Qi roared unwillingly.


    The original plan failed, and if he didn''t return to Kyushu at this moment, not only would he lose his residence, but the monks under his sect would also suffer heavy casualties.


    Under the leadership of him and Yu Hongbao, the cultivators of Qingtianzong ran straight to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    Luo Fu''s expression was a little eager to try, obviously he wanted to intercept the people of Qingtianzong, but he thought that if he did this, he might accidentally hurt Ying Jiao, and if Ying Jiao''s hatred was attracted, it would be bad.


    So even if the opportunity is rare, Luo Fu can only be patient for the time being.


    Looking around, the monks of Qingtianzong, led by Zou Qi, rushed towards the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, and Ying Jiao pursued closely, as if they had some irreconcilable enmity with each other.


    When they arrived in front of the Temple of Heavenly Mysteries, the members of the Qingtian Sect did not rush in all at once, but hurriedly spread out their formations, letting the strong physical practitioners block Ying Jiao, and at the same time letting the Dharma and medical practitioners evacuate through the Tianji Pillar first.


    The two sides fought against each other in front of the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery, and the roar was endless.


    However, Qing Tianzong had already killed and injured many people before, and another group died when he was chased by Ying Jiao. Now, as monks continue to return to Kyushu, the strength of defense is also rapidly reducing.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Ying Jiao broke through the defenses of those physical cultivators and plunged headlong into the Hall of Heavenly Mystery. There were several screams from inside, it was a disaster for the monks who had not had time to return to Kyushu.


    A booming sound came from the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, as if Ying Jiao was going crazy.


    Survivors kept running out of the Hall of Mysteries, and there was no way to treat people inside. Ying Jiao''s body of more than twenty feet long stirred up the miasma of the Hall of Mysteries, and staying inside was waiting to die.


    Zou Qi was lying in the ruins covered in blood, looking at the hundreds of Qingtianzong monks scattered all around him, his eyes were gloomy.


    He knew that it was over for Qing Tianzong!


    Five miles away, Lu Ye turned on his back and said to Hao Ren, "Let your people take action, but don''t enter the Palace of Secrets!"


    Amber jumped out and ran straight to Qingtianzong''s residence.


    Brother and sister Hao Ren followed closely behind, sending a message to Luo Fu on the way.


    After receiving Hao Ren''s message, Luo Fu immediately issued an order, and hundreds of monks from Yinguang Island, who had been staying at the same place, rushed into the Qingtian Sect''s residence.


    At this moment, Qingtianzong''s residence is like a defenseless girl. Hundreds of villains broke into her home, and one can imagine what will happen to her.


    When Lu Ye arrived at the place on Amber, there was still a booming sound in the Hall of Mystery, and the entire Hall of Mystery was trembling.


    On the square of Tianji Temple, corpses and blood can be seen everywhere, and the deaths and injuries of Qingtianzong monks are difficult to calculate.


    There may be some who escaped, but the number will definitely not be too many, but even if you add those who fled back to Kyushu before, Qingtianzong will be beaten badly at the level of Lingxi Realm.


    The people of Yinguang Island were cleaning the battlefield, and Luo Fu stood in the square and waited.


    "Senior Brother Luo!" Brother and sister Hao Ren brought Lu Ye forward.


    Luo Fu nodded slightly, turned to look at Lu Ye, and smiled brightly: "This is Fellow Daoist Yiye, right? I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    "Meet fellow Daoist Luo!"


    "Sure enough, it''s Toshihiko Humen, Fellow Daoist Yiye is very capable, Luo admires it!"


    Although Lu Ye didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, Luo Fu knew that the fundamental reason for being able to capture the Qingtianzong''s residence this time was the young man in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for him being able to drive Ying Jiao, how could Qing Tianzong have suffered such a heavy loss.


    He still hasn''t figured out how Lu Ye, who was at the seventh level of Lingxi, drove Ying Jiao and other ominous creatures, but he won''t inquire about it rashly. It''s not suitable for too many people to know about it, otherwise it will easily arouse the fear of others.


    The Qingtianzong resident has been captured, and the next step is naturally to search for benefits.


    Luo Fu turned his head and glanced at the noisy Temple of Heaven''s Mystery, his expression became serious, and he said, "Fellow Daoist Yiye, I will take 20% of the benefits I have gained this time, what do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    As the guardian envoy of a resident, Luo Fu can''t act according to his personal preferences. Although he intends to make friends with Lu Ye, public affairs are public affairs, and private affairs are private. This time he brought hundreds of monks out of Yinguang Island. After conquering Qingtianzong''s residence, one cannot return empty-handed, otherwise there is no way to explain to the sect.


    It''s true that Lu Ye put a lot of effort into it, and Yinguang Island is not useless. If it weren''t for the arrival of hundreds of monks from Yinguang Island, Ying Jiao could be forced to retreat based on the background of Qingtianzong.


    For Lu Ye, he originally just wanted to use Ying Jiao to cause some damage to Qingtianzong, and it was a surprise that Yinguang Island would help at a critical moment.


    It can be said that the arrival of the monks from Yinguang Island completely overwhelmed the defense of Qingtianzong. From their standpoint, it is not too much to take three or four percent.


    But Luo Fu had other plans, so he only said 20% to avoid making people unhappy.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Fifty percent, let''s add 21 to 50 percent."


    Luo Fu suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "Ah, this...not very good, not very good."


    "Fellow Daoist Luo doesn''t need to refuse. In fact, I have something to ask for. If Fellow Daoist insists on refusing, then I won''t be able to speak up."


    He intends to form an alliance with Silver Island, because in terms of distance, Silver Island is the closest inner circle sect to Jade Blood Sect. If an alliance can be concluded, monks from Jade Blood Sect can come to Silver Light Island in the future While relying on practice.


    Let more benefits come out now, are the monks under the sect afraid that they will not be taken care of when they arrive at Yinguang Island in the future? When you are away from home, having someone to take care of you and no one to take care of you are two different things, and Lu Ye, who is on his own, has a deep understanding of this.

 Chapter 253

    Furthermore, a few months ago, when Lu Ye''s identity was exposed and he was hunted down by Wan Mo Ridge, it was those people from the Haotian League who relayed his safety all the way. Cultivator, Lu Ye died long ago on the road.


    So even if he had no friendship with the people of Yinguang Island before, Lu Ye was willing to give some benefits, just because they belonged to the Haotian Union camp.


    The two camps confronted each other, and if they were not sincere and united, they would have been eaten away by each other long ago.


    Luo Fu didn''t know what Lu Ye was asking for, but he had some vague guesses. He was a straightforward person, so he only pondered for a moment, then laughed and said, "Okay, Brother Yiye, I''ve made an appointment with someone Luo."


    They branded Lu Ye on the spot.


    Lu Ye sent another message to go out together. After a while, with the rumbling sound, Ying Jiao rushed out of the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, and was watched by a group of Yinguang Island monks, drifting away.


    This was led away by Yiyi.


    Before, it would chase down the monks of the Qingtian Sect, and even entered the Temple of Heavenly Secrets. Yiyi was acting according to Lu Ye''s instructions. As far as Jiao was concerned, it didn''t care about the grievances between monks, and it didn''t want to do anything It''s a bullying thing. It has been living in the lake where it lives for so many years. It is a veritable squatting at home.


    If it wasn''t for the scale armor being too attractive to it, it wouldn''t have made such a big commotion.


    "Brother Yiye, please." Luo Fu stretched out his hand to signal.


    Lu Ye didn''t refuse anymore, but walked into the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, looking around, the good Palace of Heavenly Secrets was tossed into disrepair, and there was even a huge deep pit in a certain place, and there were still a few snake scales left beside the pit.


    He came to the Tianji Pillar, stretched out his hand to cover it, and used his status as the guardian envoy of the Jade Blood Sect to plunder the blessings from the Qingtian Sect.


    It is obvious that there are many more things in the imprint, like one after another imprints. Along with his looting, there are continuous cracking sounds from the Tianji Pillar, as if it may collapse at any time.


    But Lu Ye knew that this thing could not be broken, it was a gift from heaven after all.


    This is the response to plundering blessings. Just like buying blessings from Tianji Pillars, some wonderful structures in Tianji Pillars are related to the richness of aura within the coverage of Tianji Pillars. In the process of purchasing blessings or plundering blessings, these wonderful structures are changed. up.


    The aura of heaven and earth in Qingtianzong''s residence decreased at a very obvious speed.


    After a while, Lu Ye walked out and slightly nodded at Luo Fu.


    Luo Fu then walked in, and when he came out, the aura of heaven and earth in Qingtianzong''s residence was almost the same as in the wild.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how much he had gained for a while, and he had to return to the Jade Blood Sect to find out about this kind of thing, because the blessings obtained from the plunder could not be directly converted into meritorious deeds, they had to be stored in the Jade Blood Sect''s Tianji Pillar to be converted.


    It is a pity that in the process of plundering, a lot of blessings are consumed, otherwise the gains will only be greater.


    The monks on Yinguang Island are still looting. Qingtianzong has its own spiritual field medicine garden, and some spiritual flowers and herbs are planted in it. These are all good things.


    Moreover, the entire Qingtianzong resident area is much larger than that of the Jade Blood Sect. This is not the welfare of the inner circle sects, but the Qingtianzong bought it with meritorious service.


    The area covered by the Heavenly Mystery Pillar is the area of ??a sect''s residence. At the beginning, every sect is the same. With a certain amount of meritorious service, the coverage of the Tianji Pillar can be expanded, and then the area of ??the residence can be expanded accordingly.


    The resident is large and the space is spacious enough, which is of course beneficial.


    So in theory, if there are enough meritorious deeds, the scope of a sect''s resident will be infinitely wide, and the scope of one''s own resident can even be next to other people''s resident, but the theory is a theory, and the reality is that no sect has too many meritorious deeds Most of the expansion of the scope of the station is basically enough.


    An hour later, the monks of Yinguang Island regrouped and boarded the ship one by one under Luo Fu''s order.


    He sent an invitation to Lu Ye, and Lu Ye naturally did not refuse, and just followed Luo Fu to the Yinguang Island resident.


    This flying artifact in the shape of a big ship is worth a lot at first glance. It is estimated that Yinguang Island bought it from the treasure house of Tianji with the help of the sect. However, compared with the flying dragon ship that Lu Ye once sat on, it is still much worse.


    The flying dragon boat is a truly sharp weapon for attacking the city, but the big boat on Yinguang Island is just a flying weapon, which has certain protection power, but no attack ability.


    Arranging Lu Ye to rest in a cabin, Luo Fu went to work on his own.


    There were also some casualties on Yinguang Island in this battle, but very few, and the trophies obtained need to be counted, and there is still half of Lu Ye''s.


    When the monks of Yinguang Island returned by boat, one after another news had already spread to the major nearby forces through different channels.


    Of course, this was written by the dead Zou Qi. Before he died, he revealed the fact that Yinguang Island was able to control the envoy Ying Jiao.


    His purpose is very simple, his own residence has been harmed, so other forces in Wanmo Ridge have to be vigilant.


    And after he revealed this news, it is very likely that several nearby Wanmo Ridge forces will join forces to encircle and suppress Yinguang Island.


    After all, being able to control Ying Jiao is too scary. If it is a sect in the inner circle, it may not be so fearful. There are many strong people in the inner circle who have transferred to the sky-level kung fu, but in the inner circle, Ying Jiao can deal with it. Any force in the world is basically an unsolvable existence.


    With such concerns, the nearby Wanmo Ridge forces would not be able to sleep peacefully, lest one day they would be beaten by Ying Jiao.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, under Ying Jiao''s deterrence, those Wanmo Ridge forces would no longer dare to provoke Yinguang Island.


    Zou Qi didn''t know how things would develop, but he was about to die, so he couldn''t control so much, let''s reveal Ying Jiao''s matter first.


    This caused the major forces in the vicinity to quickly dispatch their manpower to the Qingtianzong resident to investigate the situation. Among them were not only those from Wanmo Ridge, but also those from the Haotian League. I don''t know why Zou Qi''s news is so It soon leaked to the Haotian League.


    When I rushed to the place to have a look, a group of nine-level realms with different backgrounds all had a close heart.


    The entire Qingtianzong resident is in a mess at the moment, with countless houses collapsed, and there are still traces of the fire. Yes, before the people of Yinguang Island evacuated, they set fire here, which is really inhumane.


    The flowers and plants in the Lingtian medicine garden, no matter they are mature or immature, have all been pulled out. There are still traces of the war on the square of Tianji Temple, and there are bloodstains and corpses that have not dried up everywhere.


    The entire Qingtianzong resident can be said to be a piece of chicken feathers. After receiving news that the monks of Yinguang Island had withdrawn, the Qingtianzong monks who returned from Kyushu to investigate the situation fell to their knees, roared to the sky, and cried bitterly.


    That''s horrible!


    More and more monks came to investigate, and a great battle broke out here. The ninth-level monks from the two camps fought fiercely, and it was unknown who won in the end.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye led Yiyi off the boat at the Yinguang Island station between the mountains and fields, and Amber lazily lay on his shoulders.


    Luo Fu personally led Lu Ye to a small two-story building, settled him down, and said that he would clean up the dust at night. This time, Qingtianzong''s residence was broken, and he made a huge contribution. He needs to return to the sect to report on his duties. I don''t have time to accompany you.


    Tell Lu Ye that if you need anything, just talk to the Hao Ren brothers and sisters.


    After Luo Fu left, Lu Ye asked Hao Ren and his sister to rest by themselves, and sent them a message if something happened, so they went up to the second floor with Yiyi.


    On the way back, Lu Ye learned from Yiyi that after leading Ying Jiao ten miles away, she put the scale armor in the storage bag, but Ying Jiao was stunned...


    He lost his temper for a while at the place where the breath of the scale armor disappeared, and then dragged his long body away, Yiyi watched from a distance, and found that its eyes seemed a little lonely?


    Looking at the direction in which Ying Jiao left, it seemed that he was going back to the lake where he had been living. As for whether it was true, Yiyi was not sure, because Lu Ye had already sent her a message to tell her to come back.


    In the room, Yiyi meditates and recovers, and Amber takes the panacea.


    Previously, Yiyi had been walking underground with that scale armor, which consumed a lot of energy. Naturally, she needed to recover.


    Lu Ye checked his own spiritual orifices, and he was considering whether to advance to the eighth level.


    What I considered before was that the seventh-level realm earned a lot of merit for killing the enemy, and he already has the capital to kill the enemy at the second level, so it is worthwhile even against the ninth-level realm.


    But now it seems that killing the ninth-level realm by the seventh-level realm will eventually take some effort, so it is better to advance to the eighth-level realm as soon as possible.


    Furthermore, the feats obtained by killing the enemy are not as much as those obtained by capturing the enemy''s garrison. Most of the feats he has obtained so far have come from this way, and the merits obtained by actually killing the enemy are only a small number.


    It is important to quickly advance to the eighth level, and cultivation is the greatest guarantee.


    "Fellow Daoist One Leaf." A voice suddenly came from downstairs.


    Lu Ye peeked out of the window, and saw a young man in green clothes standing below him. He seemed to feel Lu Ye''s gaze. The young man looked up, smiled gently, and clasped his fists and said, "I''m bothering fellow Taoist."


    "Hold on."


    Lu Ye withdrew his head, went downstairs, opened the door, and the young man stood outside, followed by Hao Ren and his sister, who were holding a lot of storage bags in their arms.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye immediately understood that Yinguang Island had divided the spoils for him.


    This is very efficient.


    "Qi Shi, the deputy envoy of Yinguang Island, met Daoist Yiye."


    "Qi Daoyou is polite, please come inside."


    This small building should be specially used by Yinguang Island to receive guests. The upstairs is a resting place, and the downstairs is a meeting place for guests.


    Leading Qi Shi and Hao Ren brothers and sisters in, Qi Shi said: "These things are half of the proceeds from Yinguang Island. Senior Brother Luo had an agreement with fellow daoists before, so I decided to send them here. Fellow daoists, look, Where does it fit?"


    There are at least one or two hundred of this large pile of storage bags.


    "Please send it upstairs."


    Yiyi led the way, led the brothers and sisters Hao Ren upstairs, put down the storage bag, and then walked down.


    After Hao Ren and his sister left, Lu Ye and Qi Shi were chatting. The main reason was that Lu Ye was learning from others. He was not very proficient in managing the resident. Since Qi Shi is a deputy envoy, he is naturally experienced. harm.


    Yiyi made tea and listened silently.


    Lu Ye glanced at her occasionally, a little surprised, he didn''t know that Yiyi still had this ability.

 Chapter 254

    "This battle is a complete victory, and there must be rewards from the sect. According to Brother Luo''s intention, there will be a celebration banquet tonight, which is also a good time to wash away the dust for fellow Taoists." In the side hall, Qi Shi''s voice sounded, "Senior Brother Luo Before leaving, I entrusted me to ask friend Taoist if it is convenient to come forward, after all, this battle can be so smooth, and friend Taoist owes a great deal to him."


    As soon as he said that, Lu Ye understood.


    Qingtianzong''s resident was captured. In the eyes of most Yinguang Island monks, they were too unlucky to be targeted by Ying Jiao for some reason.


    But a few insiders understand that Ying Jiao was lured there by Lu Ye, and the reason why Ying Jiao chased the people of Qingtian Sect and avoided the people of Yinguang Island in the final battle was also secretly moved by Lu Ye hands and feet.


    Therefore, Lu Ye contributed a lot to this battle.


    Since it was a celebration banquet, naturally the hero Lu Ye couldn''t be missing.


    But if it is really announced publicly, it will reveal that Lu Ye can drive Ying Jiao to a certain extent, and the name of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye itself is very hated by the people on Wanmo Ridge. Once it is exposed, maybe It will bring a lot of inconvenience to Lu Ye.


    Luo Fu and Qi Shi had no intention of grabbing credit, and they reported the truth to the sect and would not hide anything, but they had to consider Lu Ye''s own wishes.


    I have to say, they are very thoughtful.


    Lu Ye reckoned that a person with Luo Fu''s character would not be able to think about these things. It should be that Qi Shi in front of him thought of some key points, and used this visit to test his tone.


    "The victory of this battle is due to the concerted efforts of all Taoist friends of the Qingtian Sect, and it has nothing to do with me when Naying Jiao attacks."


    Qi Shi nodded when he heard the words: "So, I understand."


    After chatting with Lu Ye for a while, Qi Shi bid farewell and left.


    Yiyi closed the door, excitedly ran to the second floor with Lu Ye, and counted the harvest this time.


    One or two hundred storage bags, even with Lu Ye''s current lock-picking efficiency, it would take two or three days to open them all, but a few of them were unlocked, and all of them were filled with strange flowers Hastily, there are spirit weapons.


    These flowers and plants must have been looted by the monks of Yinguang Island from the Qingtianzong resident. As for the spiritual weapon... After the Qingtianzong died, the spiritual weapon would naturally become ownerless.


    Just looking at these things, you can tell that Luo Fu and Lu Ye agreed to split the booty half and half, then it was really split half and half, and no advantage was taken.


    "Get rich!" Yiyi whispered excitedly, she had never seen so many storage bags piled up together.


    Lu Ye picked up the storage bag to break the forbidden lock, and every time one was opened, Yiyi counted the harvest in it, sorted it and put it into several storage bags prepared in advance.


    Some monks have rich family backgrounds, while others are poor, but if the number is here, the accumulated wealth will be considerable.


    At night, there was gradually noise outside, and it became more and more lively. There seemed to be a lot of monks gathering. Yiyi probed to see, and saw that the monks of Yinguang Island were all gathered in the square of Tianji Temple, setting up tables and chairs. Various lighting objects are dotted around the square, illuminating the entire square with bright lights.


    After a while, there was a scent wafting from there.


    This is the Yinguang Island monks preparing to hold a celebration banquet. They have been hostile to Qing Tianzong for hundreds of years, and they have never had such a hearty victory. It is exciting.


    The sleeping Amber moved after smelling the fragrance, raised her head and looked at Lu Ye eagerly, with an expression of hunger.


    The Hao Ren brothers and sisters brought a group of people over, set up a table on the first floor, and constantly delivered exquisite food. The Yinguang Island even took Amber into consideration and sent a large piece of fresh animal meat.


    After a while, Luo Fu''s high-pitched voice came from Tianji Temple Square, to the effect that he had finally lived up to the sect''s expectations. Everyone has worked hard this time to go to Qingtianzong''s residence, and we will continue to work hard in the future. From time to time, there will be loud applause The sound, the celebration banquet has begun, and it is very lively.


    After a while, Luo Fu and Qi Shi came together.


    "Brother Yiye, I''m really sorry." Luo Fu apologized as soon as he opened his mouth. The celebration banquet on Yinguang Island was lively and lively, but the biggest hero was hiding here. He was really sorry.


    However, after hearing Qi Shi''s analysis and Lu Ye''s previous decision, Luo Fu knew that he thought things too simply. Although Lu Ye felt a little wronged by this, it was the best choice.


    "No problem."


    With a smile on his face, Lu Ye led them into the room, pushing and changing cups, Yiyi watched worriedly from the side.


    Because Lu Ye had never drunk alcohol before, perhaps because of Li Baxian, when he was in Jade Blood Sect, the second senior sister forbade everyone from drinking alcohol, and even the head teacher sometimes got greedy, so he was sneaky.


    So Yiyi didn''t know if Lu Ye could drink alcohol.


    Fortunately, after drinking for three rounds, Lu Ye looked as usual.


    After all, he is a seventh-level cultivator, so how can he get drunk so easily.


    At the wine table, Luo Fu took the initiative to propose an alliance with Jade Blood Sect, and Lu Ye readily agreed, which was also the purpose of his coming to Silver Light Island.


    The two of them signed the alliance with the authority of their respective guardian envoys. In this way, Jade Blood Sect disciples can come to the Yinguang Island resident to practice in the future, and they can even spend meritorious deeds to send them directly back to the Jade Blood Sect resident.


    "I heard some rumors before. I heard that the two neighboring Wanmo Ridge forces of the Jade Blood Sect have been disabled? I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    When the bug swarm broke out, it was a big deal, but after all, it was still a little far away from the Jade Blood Sect''s residence. Luo Fu and the others heard it mentioned by chance, but they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The inner circle doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the outer circle sects, just like the inner circle doesn''t pay much attention to the inner circle. Take care of your own affairs.


    "There is such a thing."


    "Is it related to the bug infestation?"


    "Well, there is a sect called Tiansha Temple, which is not good at dealing with the bug swarm, which leads to the outbreak of the bug swarm, and then drags down a Feng family. My Jade Blood Sect took advantage of the situation and killed many people."


    "I see!" Luo Fu nodded, "So, the Jade Blood Sect is safe?"


    "It can be said that brother Luo is busy?" Lu Ye noticed something.


    Luo Fu sighed and said: "It''s like this, an elder of this sect has a beloved daughter who has been practicing in the sect''s resident, and now she is at the third level. Brother Yiye also knows that the inner circle of the sect''s resident The aura is strong and the practice efficiency is high, but it¡¯s not good to keep working behind closed doors. As a monk, how can you not see blood? That junior sister has also been clamoring to go to the outer circle to practice. These days, she has been pestering me, asking me to find a way to She sent her out, brother Yiye, you don¡¯t know, I feel a headache seeing her now, but the elder doesn¡¯t agree, lest something happen to my junior sister in the outer circle. If the situation of Jade Blood Sect is so good, I think it¡¯s okay Send her to Jade Blood Sect."


    "For the time being, no one dares to attack the Jade Blood Sect''s resident."


    With Xiao Hui in charge, who would dare to come and die? Ying Jiao almost broke through the sect guarding formation at Qingtianzong''s residence with his own strength, so how could Xiaohui, who is of the same level as him, be worse.


    "I''ll go back and ask that elder for his opinion on this matter."


    After eating and drinking for a while, the idle talk was over, and the business was done. Luo Fu and Qi Shi bid farewell and left. After all, they are guard envoys and deputy envoys. Tonight''s celebration banquet is very lively. It is not unreasonable for them to stay at Lu Ye''s side all the time. , always going to have a few drinks with the younger brothers and younger sisters, bragging.


    Sending off Luo Fu and Qi Shi, Lu Ye looked thoughtful, shook his head and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yiyi was puzzled.


    "nothing."


    "Tell me." Yiyi shook Lu Ye''s hand and acted coquettishly.


    "I have signed an alliance with Luo Fu. If he really wants to send his monks to the Jade Blood Sect to practice, he doesn''t need to inform me, just send them there. But he asked me about the situation at the Jade Blood Sect. He also talked about the situation of that junior sister, and he wanted to tell me that his junior sister has a noble status, so he went to the Jade Blood Sect and asked him to take care of him more."


    "Then just say no, why are you still beating around the bush like this?"


    Lu Ye raised his hand to pinch her face, and twisted it left and right: "There are some things, it''s boring to explain it clearly."


    The little girl''s touch is getting better and better.


    Yiyi slapped his hand off angrily, pouted.


    But Luo Fu''s request is not a big deal, Jade Blood Sect takes good care of the people they sent, and Jade Blood Sect disciples will definitely enjoy the same treatment when they come here, that''s how it is in the world.


    Under the night, Luo Fu and Qi Shi walked side by side.


    Qi Shi said: "Brother, that Lu Daoyou seems to be very good at killing people with a knife."


    "how to say?"


    "Look, in the outer circle, the Tiansha Palace and the Feng family on the Jade Blood Sect''s side were disabled by him by borrowing the momentum of the insect swarm, and when they ran to the inner circle, the Qingtian Sect was disabled by him by borrowing the Yingjiao .¡±


    Luo Fu was stunned, he hadn''t realized this before, and now he suddenly said: "So, three Wanmo Ridge forces have already planted in his hands?"


    "Furthermore, fellow Daoist Lu just said that the Tiansha Palace was not good at resisting the swarm, which caused the swarm to break out, and Feng''s family also suffered. However, the swarm that the sects in the outer circle have to deal with is actually not difficult to deal with, as long as they are united enough Working together, no matter what, it is impossible to cause the swarm to break out, and at most lose some manpower."


    "You mean..."


    "It''s probably that Fellow Daoist Lu was responsible for it. As for what he did in it, I don''t know. Just like this time, people who don''t know the knowledge don''t know that Ying Jiao was led by him."


    Luo Fu thought, this is really the case. Although the bug swarm is a natural disaster, as long as it is dealt with in time, it can basically be dealt with, unless someone secretly does something wrong.


    "Furthermore, he is only at the seventh level, and he can surpass two levels to kill the ninth level! Such a talent, such means, if he is allowed to grow up..."


    "It''s really scary!" Luo Fu clicked his tongue, "I''m afraid there won''t be a good life in Wanmo Ridge in the future."


    Qi Shi said: "Yes, I''m only glad that he belongs to the Haotian League."


    Luo Fu laughed loudly: "Then we have to celebrate well, let''s go, if we don''t get drunk today, we won''t return!"


    "Brother, let me tell you something serious." Qi Shi was dragged to the square by Luo Fu helplessly. Soon, a large group of monks gathered around, each holding a wine jar.

 Chapter 255

    It has been three days since Qingtianzong''s resident was destroyed.


    In the guest hall of the Yinguang Island resident, Luo Fu is receiving several monks. These monks are all ninth-level, male and female, and each of them is the guard or deputy envoy of a resident, and without exception, All the resident locations are not far from Yinguang Island.


    Because Qi Shi had reminded him before, Luo Fu knew what was going on when he saw them visiting together.


    Sure enough, these people came to inquire about Ying Jiao''s news, and they all expressed that if Yinguang Island is willing to drive Ying Jiao to assist them in capturing the enemy''s garrison, they will get four or six points, four for them, and six for Yinguang Island.


    The news that Zou Qi passed on before his death had an effect. Now not only the nearby Wanmo Ridge forces are extremely afraid of Yinguang Island, but even some people from the Haotian Union believe it, so they came here to discuss with Luo Fu Joining forces.


    For this, Luo Fu has more than enough heart but not enough energy.


    If Yinguang Island can really drive Ying Jiao, then there is nothing to say, it can completely cooperate with these companies, lay down a few bases of Wanmo Ridge forces, and share all kinds of benefits at that time, wouldn''t it be great.


    The key is that they can''t drive Ying Jiao at all, and there is someone else who can really drive Ying Jiao.


    It''s not easy for Luo Fu to explain clearly.


    In the end, he was forced to have no choice but to swear a secret oath, telling them that it was pure luck that Yinguang Island was able to capture Qingtianzong''s residence, and that Ying Jiao had nothing to do with Yinguang Island.


    Tianji swore that everything he said was true, and the guards who came to ask for help left in disappointment.


    After sending away a few people, Luo Fu glanced at the training room: "Junior Brother Qi, did Brother Yiye tell you that he wants to practice and practice with us?"


    "That''s not true." Qi Shi shook his head.


    "It''s a pity."


    If Lu Yiye is really willing to join Yinguang Island, it will undoubtedly be good news for Yinguang Island. Not to mention Ying Jiao, Lu Ye''s personal strength alone is enough for them to pay attention to.


    Since Lu Ye didn''t mention it, there is a high probability that he won''t stay here for too long. This kind of thing can''t be forced, it all depends on personal wishes.


    "I''ll check his tone later on, and see if I can ask him to help me again. If he can really drive that Ying Jiao, we''ll go and destroy the Yunyan Sect. I''ve been unhappy with those nagging dogs for a long time."


    Yunyan Sect is another Wanmo Ridge faction that is adjacent to Yinguang Island. Although the hatred between them is not as great as that of Yinguang Island and Qingtianzong, as neighbors, there must be friction.


    If the Qingtian Sect could be destroyed first, and then the Yunyan Sect would be destroyed, Yinguang Island would be able to become king and hegemony in this area with a radius of thousands of miles, and do whatever they wanted.


    At the same time, in a practice room, Lu Ye''s spiritual power was surging all over his body, and under his urging, he kept hitting the barrier of the spiritual orifice.


    With a soft sound from the spiritual orifice, the barrier of the one hundred and forty-fourth orifice was broken, and a trickle of spiritual power flowed into it.


    One hundred and forty-four spiritual openings are the standard for promotion to the eighth level.


    Lu Ye didn''t stop, and continued to mobilize his spiritual power, running through those idle spiritual apertures, forming a small cycle.


    When the air waves swept across the body, the eighth level had been completed.


    It took Lu Ye about fifty or sixty days to go from the seventh level to the eighth level. This speed is not fast for him, because when he was in the Jade Blood Sect, he followed Mrs. Yun in the spiritual practice during the day. The way of tattoos.


    But at the moment, he doesn''t need to be promoted too fast. It is not a good thing to practice too fast and not have enough time to settle. It will only create a showy person with empty cultivation but no matching strength.


    Li Baxian once told him that he must pay attention to calming down his body while practicing.


    For a normal monk, it is still very fast to be promoted from the seventh floor to the eighth floor in less than two months. Fortunately, Lu Ye has experienced quite a few battles, and he can enter the mirage at any time to hone himself. Everything felt very real, including the feeling of dying.


    The combat skills and experience accumulated in the death after death are not comparable to ordinary methods. They are the essence recorded with his own life and injuries.


    So even if Lu Ye''s cultivation speed is fast enough, he can still maintain a combat power far superior to that of the same level.


    He continued to swallow the elixir to practice, and wanted to see how much elixir he would need to consume to open his own opening at the eighth level.


    After half a day, I came to the conclusion that the panacea needed to open up a hole now costs about thirty-five pills.


    This is undoubtedly a terrible number. Thinking back when he was in the third and fourth layers, he only needed a dozen or so pills to open his first opening. At that time, he felt that it was enough. Compared with the present, it is simply nothing.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more consumption will be required to enlighten one''s mind.


    From the eighth level to the ninth level, thirty-six new spiritual openings need to be opened. If only the spiritual pills are used to open the openings, it will consume more than 1,200 grains!


    Of course, Lu Ye''s current practice does not depend solely on swallowing the elixir, so the real consumption must be about half less than this figure.


    Yiyi''s muffled snort suddenly came from the side, her face turned a little pale, she died from the mirage...


    Yiyi also has meritorious deeds, since the head teacher has branded her the mark of the battlefield, she is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, and she can get meritorious deeds by killing enemies, but most of her meritorious deeds come from the monthly salary that Huaci distributed to her last time, not counting A lot, plus what she got from killing the enemy before, the total is less than a thousand.


    Her meritorious deeds were useless, so Lu Ye let her experience in the mirage, and she would not encounter too many battles in the future, and the mirage was a good place to temper herself.


    "Is it fun?"


    "Not at all!" Yiyi was annoyed, apparently she was taught a lesson by bugs in the mirage.


    "Take it easy."


    "Yeah." Yiyi replied sullenly, meditating and recovering her body.


    Lu Ye took something out of his storage bag to refine it.


    This is a flying spirit weapon, from the ninth-level monk named Yuan Guang, the quality is not bad.


    After the seventh level of monks, there is a watershed. After reaching this level, one can use weapons to kill enemies.


    If you are promoted to the eighth level, you can fly with an imperial weapon. Of course, how fast you can fly and how far you can fly depends on your own background.


    Generally, eighth-level cultivators don''t fly with imperial weapons, because it consumes too much, and they don''t fly fast enough or high enough. If they are in the wild, they are easy to be targeted. Once they are knocked down from the sky, there will be no good end.


    This situation will not improve until the ninth level, so those who dare to fly in the wild are basically the ninth level monks.


    Although Lu Ye has flying wing tattoos, this thing has a service life. At the beginning, Mrs. Yun said that the tattoos can only be used for three hours at most. After getting the tattoos, Lu Ye used them occasionally. Wen''s lifespan has been greatly reduced, and I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    So he had to have a flying power that he could control, and the eighth-level realm just entered the threshold of flying an imperial weapon.


    A day later, Lu Ye walked out of the practice room, followed by Yiyi.


    Luo Fu sent a message immediately.


    After a while, in the guest hall, the two guests and the host were seated.


    "Brother Yiye, I''m a rough man, so let''s get straight to the point." After getting acquainted with each other, Luo Fu didn''t say any polite words, "A few days ago, several guardian envoys from the Haotian League came over and wanted to talk to Yin Guang Island to attack the base of the Wanmo Ridge forces."


    Lu Ye nodded. It''s normal for adjacent or nearby forces from the same faction to cooperate. When he took people to fight Feng''s before, he contacted Wujixuan.


    "But Brother Yiye also knows that it is not an easy task to break through the guardian formation of a resident. Without strong support, even if the two join forces, they may not be able to succeed, and the support they value is Ying Jiao!"


    Luo Fu''s words have come to this point, and Lu Ye still doesn''t understand what he means.


    "So I would like to ask Brother Yiye if he can use Ying Jiao again. If so, then let''s do something big."


    "Brother Luo misunderstood, I can''t drive Ying Jiao, in fact, I can only guide Ying Jiao''s action direction to a certain extent."


    "That''s enough. As long as Brother Yiye can guide Ying Jiao to the camps of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge factions, with the lessons learned from the Qingtian Sect, those Ten Thousand Demon Ridge forces will not dare to hold on, and they may be directly intimidated." Retire, when the time comes, we will just go for the profit!" Luo Fu said excitedly, gearing up.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "You can try it."


    Luo Fu was overjoyed: "Then it''s settled?"


    "Don''t contact those companies yet. I''ll tell Brother Luo when I have definite news. It won''t be too late to act then."


    "So good!"


    Lu Ye got up, Luo Fu saw him off, and soon Lu Ye rode Amber out of the area of ??Yinguang Island. Originally, Luo Fu wanted Hao Ren and his sister to accompany Lu Ye, but Lu Ye refused.


    Although he was willing to give it a try, he felt that it was not very reliable, which was why he didn''t finish his sentence.


    A fierce creature like Ying Jiao already has enough intelligence, after being fooled once, there may not be a second time.


    After ten miles away from the Yinguang Island resident, Lu Ye turned over and got off his tiger''s back, took out something from the storage bag, and urged his spiritual power to throw it in front of him.


    That thing immediately turned into a light boat with a length of one foot. The surface of the boat was engraved with exquisite patterns, and the workmanship was very fine.


    This is Yuan Guang''s flying weapon, which is four feet wide.


    There are several grooves at the bow and stern of the boat, which are the places where the spirit stones are placed.


    The flight of the imperial weapon consumes not only the monk''s spiritual power, but also the spiritual power of the spirit stone placed on it in advance, which can reduce the monk''s own consumption.


    The better the quality of the flying spirit weapon, the greater the reduction.


    The quality of Yuanguang''s small boat is very good.


    Such a small boat can accommodate at most two or three people, and there would be no room for more people, but it was enough for Lu Ye.


    The small boat was floating in front of him, and he stepped on it. Having tried the flying wing spirit pattern before, Lu Ye can be said to be cautious.


    When I stood still, I greeted Hu Po. Hu Po turned into a foot long and jumped onto his shoulder. As for Yiyi, she had already hidden in Hu Po''s body.


    When everything was ready, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power, and the boat immediately wobbled and flew up, but it didn''t fly far before it fell obliquely downwards.

 Chapter 256

    After a stick of incense, a spirit weapon in the shape of a small boat flew by at a distance of forty feet from the ground.


    With the experience of flying with the flying wing spirit pattern, and Lu Ye''s current control over his own spiritual power is not what it used to be, so it only took a short time to figure out the secret of flying the imperial weapon.


    In this way, the flying speed of the imperial weapon is faster than that of Hu Po running at full strength. After all, one is flying and the other is running, and they cannot be compared.


    But riding on Hu Po does not require any consumption, and the flying of the imperial weapon needs to consume Lu Ye''s own spiritual power.


    The degree of consumption is much lower than Lu Ye expected. This has something to do with his pure spiritual power. Check the consumption degree of his own spiritual power. After a little calculation, keeping such an imperial weapon flying can maintain two or three hour.


    For a monk who has just been promoted to the eighth level, this lasts for a long time. With the improvement of his cultivation base in the future, the time and speed of flying the imperial weapon will be greatly improved.


    There is also a simple protective formation on the boat, which does not have much defensive power, and can withstand the oncoming gust of wind.


    Lu Ye was sitting in the middle of the boat at the moment, and Yiyi was sitting in front of him, leaning on his arms, and as the boat moved forward, laughter like silver bells fell.


    Being able to fly with the imperial weapon means that in the future there will be an additional means of rushing and escaping. If you want to fly, you don''t have to rely entirely on the flying wing tattoos anymore.


    Half a day later, it was already dark, and he rode the amber Lu Ye to the lake where Ying Jiao lived.


    There are still traces of the bonfire left by the people last time.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if Ying Jiao had returned here, but according to Yiyi''s observation, there was a high probability that the monster had returned.


    Turning the amber into the size of a cat, and letting Yiyi stand by at any time, Lu Ye took out the scales from the storage bag.


    Looking at the lake quietly, waiting for a while, there was no movement.


    Lu Ye moved the scale armor in front of Hu Po, and Hu Po immediately took a deep breath, and a line of blood was sucked out...


    "Here we come." Yiyi whispered.


    Lu Ye also saw ripples on the surface of the lake, and then the ripples expanded rapidly, and a horn of meat slowly emerged, slowly gliding towards the shore.


    His spiritual power was secretly urged, ready to activate Fei Yi at any time.


    There was a crash, and a huge snake head rose from the lake. Two green eyes stared at the scale armor in Lu Ye''s hand. On the body exposed to the water, the snake scales fell off in many places, and it looked embarrassed.


    Looking at each other at a distance of thirty feet, Lu Ye raised the scale armor in his hand, and Ying Jiao''s eyes moved accordingly.


    However, it was different from last time. Although the monster still looked eager for the scales, it didn''t rush over immediately.


    The snake pupils were full of vigilance.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Ye knew that it might be futile to continue seducing Ying Jiao.


    Ying Jiao is very intelligent, last time it was attracted by the scales, and ended up running to the Qingtian Sect''s residence and had a fight with the Qingtian Sect monks. Although it was difficult for the Qingtian Sect, it was also injured .


    The pain caused by the injury made him angry and lost his mind. At that time, he only wanted to take away the scale armor, but he sank deeper and deeper.


    Finally, the breath of the scale armor disappeared, and it realized something was wrong after crawling back in disgrace. It seemed that it had been used!


    In this world, it is aware of the endless fights between the human races. The reason why it has been living in such a place is because it has not pursued too much, and the second is that it does not want to get involved in the fights between the human races. Said that the human race has nothing to do with it, as long as it doesn''t bother it.


    But it was used by a despicable and treacherous human race who was so indifferent to the world!


    After coming back to recuperate for the past few days, the more it thinks about it, the more it gets angry, but what can it do? The breath that made his heart beat disappeared, and so did the despicable human race.


    Until today, that breath appeared again, and that human race also reappeared.


    Although Ying Jiao still desires to get the scale armor, he no longer acts impulsively. It knows that the only way to get the scale armor is to kill that despicable human race!


    So it brewed for a while, and suddenly thunder appeared at the corner of the forehead, and a thunder column as thick as an arm struck towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately flew into the sky.


    With a bang, the Thunder Pillar made a deep hole where Lu Ye was originally standing.


    In the sky, Lu Ye opened the distance from Ying Jiao, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Although he felt that it was impossible to use Ying Jiao again, he never thought that this guy would hate him so much, and greeted him with Thunder. If he hadn''t prepared in advance, he couldn''t dodge it.


    Falling down in the distance, Yiyi followed, Lu Ye handed the scale armor to Yiyi, and asked her to try it.


    Yiyi took the scale armor and fled into the ground, trying it out.


    Half an hour later, Yiyi came back and shook her head at Lu Ye.


    No matter how Yiyi lures him, Ying Jiao never leaves the lake where he lives.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield, and sent a message to Luo Fu.


    "Ying Jiao can''t come out, there''s nothing I can do."


    Luo Fu replied quickly, with a disappointed tone, but he knew that there was no way to do it. Lu Ye had already told him clearly that he could not drive Ying Jiao, but could guide its direction of action to a certain extent. Since it is a guide, naturally it cannot guarantee that everything goes well.


    After finishing the communication with Luo Fu, Lu Ye greeted Yiyi: "Let''s go."


    If Ying Jiao couldn''t be attracted, Lu Ye didn''t plan to return to the Yinguang Island station, he wanted to move on.


    In the second half of the night, I found a suitable place to rest and wait until dawn before setting off.


    Lu Ye''s entry into the inner circle this time is to give the Jade Blood Sect monks the front line, and to sign an alliance with a suitable inner circle sect with the authority of his guard envoy. In this way, the Jade Blood Sect monks can have more choices in the future. The enmity of the Battle of the Golden Light Summit.


    The nearest Qingtianzong has been arranged, and the next target is Fenghuayuan.


    Lu Ye vaguely remembered that this was the second Wanmo Ridge faction on Jinguangding who sent someone to fight against him. The one who appeared was a delicate female law cultivator. After that, the delicate female Faxiu was also decapitated.


    The Fenghuayuan is not close to here, and if you ride on the amber, it will take at least half a month. The flight of the imperial weapon is faster, but it consumes too much spiritual power.


    Anyway, there was no rush, Lu Ye naturally chose to ride on Amber.


    On the tiger''s back, Lu Ye''s left and right hands were constantly surging with spiritual energy.


    The yin and yang elements on the left hand are constantly growing, and gradually form an extremely complicated pattern. It is a spirit pattern learned from the book, and Lu Ye has more than one spirit pattern from the book. Although these spirit patterns have their own magical effects, because It cannot be sent from the heart, so it is only suitable for daily practice and cannot be used in battle.


    Lu Ye used the spirit patterns obtained from the talent tree in the battle, and he could activate those spirit patterns as he wished.


    Even with Mrs. Yun''s careful teaching before, Lu Ye can only talk about the beginners in the way of spirit patterns. Now he can''t ask Mrs. Yun for advice, so he can only learn by himself.


    Fortunately, before he left, he brought a lot of books on spirit patterns from Mrs. Yun. As long as he could thoroughly understand the contents of these books, he would be able to greatly improve his way of spirit patterns.


    There is also a spirit pattern on the right hand, which is a sharp spirit pattern, but Lu Ye is urging his own spiritual power to break this spirit pattern, so as to eliminate it.


    Constructing with one hand, cracking with the other, and being distracted for two purposes, it has to be said that it is very difficult, and Lu Ye is not proficient in mastering it at the moment.


    This kind of practice will not only make the way of the spirit patterns grow, but also exercise one''s precise control over the spiritual power. This is the root of Lu Ye''s ability to control the two ways of weapons at the seventh level.


    Now that he is at the eighth level, if he wants, he can add one or two more imperial weapons.


    He didn''t refine more spirit weapons, simply increasing the number of weapons doesn''t make much sense. If Lu Ye wanted to increase the damage of the weapons, he had to build a spirit pattern on the weapons when the weapons killed the enemy. .


    This matter is difficult, Lu Ye has no clue for a short time, so he can only continue to study the way of spirit patterns, and improve his attainments in this way.


    The so-called success comes naturally, when he has enough attainments in the way of the spirit pattern, he can build the spirit pattern however he wants.


    If he was on the road alone, Lu Ye would not dare to be so distracted anyway, but he is not alone, Yiyi is also there, so if there is any danger, Yiyi will remind him.


    When he was on the road during the day, he would improve his attainments in the way of spirit patterns. At night, Lu Ye would study the tome brought out from Mrs. Yun.


    Having said that, when he entered the mirage after the eighth level, he didn''t encounter Zerg again, but an eighth level cultivator appeared to fight him, and he didn''t know why.


    The eighth-level monks are naturally not his opponents, and even the ninth-level monks can''t last long under his knife. In the mirage, monks of the seventh-level sky have begun to appear.


    Every time is an uphill battle! After a monk switches to the heaven-level exercises, his strength will usher in an explosive growth.


    Lu Ye killed Yuan Guang at the seventh level by two levels before, it really wasn''t too difficult, but the eighth level was against the seventh level of the sky level, which can be regarded as two levels higher, but he was killed with bruises all over his body, and he would be killed if he was not careful. Kill it.


    From this, Lu Ye has a clear understanding of his current strength. With his current strength, if he is against the seventh-level heavenly level, it will basically be a 50-50 situation. Who lives and who dies depends on which one is present. Play better.


    The opponents in the battle in the mirage are different factions every time, so as long as Lu Ye is willing to spend meritorious service, he can easily accumulate a lot of actual combat experience. After accumulating these experiences, they are the skills to kill the enemy.


    The journey along the way was not peaceful, because Lu Ye walked in a straight line and would inevitably break into the territory of some Wanmo Ridge forces. When encountering the monks of Wanmo Ridge, naturally, fights would be inevitable.


    The monks in the inner circle are basically between the sixth floor and the ninth floor. Few of them have transferred to the heaven-level exercises. Generally speaking, those who have transferred to the heaven-level exercises will be active in the inner circle. Naturally, these people will have nothing to do with Lu Ye, even if they are in groups of three or five. You must know that Yiyi is in charge of the Nine Realms map now, plus she is elusive, and Lu Ye''s enemies are accidentally drawn into the Nine Realms The picture is gone, naturally there is no good fruit to eat.

 Chapter 257

    In the Lingxi battlefield, the heaven and earth are full of aura, so the scenery everywhere is extremely beautiful. One person, one spirit and one tiger have walked along the road and seen it. In terms of knowledge about the various places on the battlefield, there is probably no monk of the same level as Lu leaves more.


    He left Qingyun Mountain from the second level of Lingxi, embarked on the journey back to Jade Blood Sect, and traveled for more than five months to the fifth level of Lingxi.


    This time it is considered to be starting from Qingtianzong''s territory, and started a long journey again.


    Although other monks would travel occasionally, they spent most of their time in practice.


    If you walk a lot and see a lot, you will naturally be well-informed.


    In a city, the dusty Lu Ye and Yiyi came hand in hand.


    Different from the square market in the outer circle, this place is more prosperous. After all, it is not the little monks of the third and fourth layers who come and go. Those who are qualified to enter the inner circle must at least start from the sixth layer.


    And the name of this square city is also very simple, Tianjifang, because this is a square city that is dominated by the Tianji business alliance.


    Looking at the inner circle and the core circle, such square markets can be found everywhere.


    Although monks can spend meritorious deeds to buy some rare items from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, they will not use precious meritorious deeds for daily life or practice. After all, meritorious deeds are not easy to come by.


    If there is a transaction, the market will naturally emerge as the times require.


    Lu Ye has been to several fangshi in the outer circle, but it is the first time to visit the fangshi in the inner circle. After walking around, he found that it is very different from the fangshi in the outer circle.


    At the very least, the buildings here are more tidy, and the streets are also more tidy, and many casual cultivators or monks from sects come in and out here.


    There are also casual cultivators in the inner circle and core circle, or because they are used to it, or because of personal pursuit, or for other reasons, these casual cultivators have not joined any sect.


    Moreover, for the sect, these casual cultivators who are generally at the seventh or eighth level are no longer suitable for income, because no one knows whether the origins of these casual cultivators are innocent enough. Not so good for the spies.


    Furthermore, it is difficult to guarantee their loyalty.


    In the outer circle, those monks in the third and fourth levels still have the opportunity to join the sect. The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to join the sect.


    Therefore, not only at the level of Lingxi Realm, there are casual cultivators, but also at the level of Yunhe Realm, True Lake Realm, and even Shenhai Realm.


    Most casual cultivators choose to practice under the residence of a certain sect, because the aura in the residence is rich, but there are also very few casual cultivators who do not choose to attach to any sect, because attaching to other sects, in addition to enjoying the aura in the residence Besides, there is no other practical benefit, but to obey the orders of others.


    Most of these casual cultivators live around Tianjifang, earning their own cultivation materials.


    I have to say that the days of these casual cultivators are actually very hard, but they also live freely.


    Lu Ye came to Tianjifang mainly to rest here for one night, and update his ten-point map by the way.


    He spent a lot of money to buy this thing at the beginning, and it has been almost a year, and there must be many changes in the map.


    At the same time, it is also necessary to dispose of unused loot, such as the items distributed from Yinguang Island. These things take up a lot of space in the storage bag, and most of them have already been sold to Tianji by him on Yinguang Island. The treasury is gone, and a little bit of it is left to exchange for cultivation resources.


    Shi Shiran walked into the Tianji Business Alliance, the internal layout was the same as the previous ones. Under the guidance of a steward, he entered a compartment.


    Put forward your own request, take out what you want to trade, and the steward takes it and leaves.


    While waiting, Lu Ye poured himself a cup of spiritual tea. This reminded him of some memories, thinking that every time he entered the Tianji Business Alliance, he had to drink tea until he was full, because this spiritual tea contained some spiritual power, which could be used to improve his cultivation...


    At that time, I was really poor, and I had to count the panacea used for cultivation every few days, for fear that I would run out of it one day.


    Now there is no need to worry about such things as spirit pills, as long as there are no cultivation materials to grab, Lu Ye has even saved a lot of valuable things such as meritorious deeds.


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, the steward returned, handed back the updated Shifentu, and a bag of spirit stones and spirit pills.


    Lu Ye did some counting, and the money and goods were settled.


    I also asked the steward for accommodation, and I was properly received.


    In a short time, in the Tianzihao room on the third floor of the Shangmeng, Lu Ye sat cross-legged and checked the changes in Shifentu, but after looking around, he didn''t see any difference from before.


    I don''t think it has changed much.


    But from the location, it takes half a day''s journey to enter the residence area of ??Fenghuayuan.


    Having had previous experience, Lu Ye decided to go straight to someone else¡¯s mining area this time. He was at the seventh level before, and he was new to the inner circle, so he should not be too arrogant. Now that he is at the eighth level, he should be a little more arrogant. It doesn''t matter much, anyway, if you can''t beat it, run away.


    Well, it''s decided.


    Putting away the ten pictures, Lu Ye took out another thick tome, and while flipping through it, he constructed the spirit pattern on his palm, and then deciphered it. Daily diligent practice has made him more proficient at doing this kind of thing now than before. Many, which also means that his attainments in the way of spirit patterns are gradually improving.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, after getting enough rest and even taking a shower, Lu Ye walked down from the third floor in good spirits after changing into clean clothes.


    The hall was actually very deserted, and there were no other monks except those from the Shangmeng.


    Lu Ye didn''t think much about it, and walked out of the business alliance with Yiyi, and looked outside, and found that there were not many people in the market outside.


    It seems that overnight, the monks here all ran away.


    Lu Ye frowned, not knowing what was wrong.


    Yiyi said: "Shall I ask?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    She then turned around and came to the nun standing at the door who was in charge of reception, and called out sweetly: "Sister, what happened here?"


    The female nun said: "I heard that it seems that some kind of immeasurable mirage has appeared."


    "what is that?"


    The female cultivator shook her head: "I don''t know too well." She is just a little cultivator at the fourth level. If it weren''t for the relationship with the Tianji Business Alliance, it would be impossible for this kind of cultivation to appear in the inner circle.


    Lu Ye has already stepped into the business alliance, and casually found a manager: "Is there any information on the boundless mirage?"


    The steward smiled all over his face: "Of course there are, what kind of grade does the customer want..."


    "The most expensive!"


    Today is different from the past. Back then, you had to be ruthless to buy a copy of Shifentu. Now Lu Ye is not short of money.


    "Guest wait a moment." The steward left quickly.


    Returning in no time, he handed a jade slip to Lu Ye: "Chenghui Nine Hundred Spirit Stones."


    The price...is really outrageously expensive.


    Lu Ye didn''t say anything. He counted out nine hundred spirit stones from his storage bag and handed them to the steward.


    After half a cup of tea, he put down the jade slip, noticed Yiyi''s gaze, handed the jade slip to her, and Yiyi also checked it.


    According to the information revealed in this jade slip, the boundless mirage is a small independent space, similar to the chess sea, but not as vast as the chess sea.


    And there is more than one kind of immeasurable mirage, there are many kinds of it, some have beautiful environment in immeasurable mirage, some are spooky, and some are unpredictable.


    But without exception, there are good things in every immeasurable mirage, or geniuses and treasures, or secret books of secret techniques, and some people have even obtained heaven-level exercises in it.


    Kung Fu shows a trend of polarization in Kyushu. Below the heaven-level kung fu, including the earth-level kung fu, they are all rotten street things. The reason for buying the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky.


    This earth-level skill is really sold, that is, dozens of spirit stones, which is not expensive.


    However, the heaven-level exercises cannot be bought from the outside, and can only be obtained in one way, that is, by exchanging meritorious service from the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    If you want to exchange for a heaven-level exercise, you need to spend at least a thousand points of merit, and because of the monitoring of Tianji, the heaven-level exercise exchanged from the treasure house of Tianji cannot be taught to others, otherwise Heaven will punish you. .


    Thousands of meritorious deeds are not many for Lu Ye, because he kills the enemy easily, and with his status as a guardian envoy, he occasionally makes a small stove for himself and pays him a monthly salary.


    However, even if many monks save from the first level to the ninth level, they may not be able to accumulate enough merits for a heaven-level exercise, because they cannot afford a heaven-level exercise, and there are many monks who are stuck in the ordinary ninth-level. .


    But this thing can''t be without it, because the sky-level exercises are related to the key for monks to break through the Lingxi realm and be promoted to Yunhe. Simply put, without the sky-level exercises, there is no way to advance to Yunhe.


    This is also the reason why the monks of the two camps are willing to fight each other. Killing the enemy is meritorious, and meritorious deeds are related to their own future.


    Therefore, the immeasurable mirage is very attractive to monks. If you get a heaven-level exercise in it, it is equivalent to gaining thousands of points of merit for nothing.


    The information about the immeasurable mirage sold by the Tianji Business Alliance is very comprehensive, because every time the immeasurable mirage appears, they will spend spirit stones or panacea to buy information from the surviving monks and record and summarize it.


    So it is expensive for a reason.


    According to the Jade Slip, the infinite mirage will randomly appear anywhere in the Lingxi battlefield. The entire Lingxi battlefield is so big, even if the chance of it appearing is not low, it is a kind of luck to encounter it.


    Under normal circumstances, once the immeasurable mirage appears, nearby monks will enter it to seek benefits.


    This is also the reason why Fangshi suddenly lost a lot of people.


    However, the time for the immeasurable mirage to appear is very short. From its appearance to its disappearance, it only takes about one day. Counting its discovery and the delay in message transmission, every time the immeasurable mirage appears, there are not many people who can enter it , There was even a time when the immeasurable mirage was not discovered until it was about to disappear. As a result, when the person who discovered it ran to the place, the immeasurable mirage had disappeared, which made that person regretful.


    After digesting the information he got, Lu Ye led Yiyi out.


    After asking the female cultivator at the door a few more words, Lu Ye sacrificed his small boat spirit weapon and took Yiyi to the sky.

 Chapter 258

    Eighty miles to the east of Tianjifang, in a concave valley, gray mist billowed and surged, covering the entire valley. It was unknown what scenery was in the valley, but it was completely invisible at this moment.


    The valley is not too big, with a radius of several miles, and on the surrounding high slopes, monks gathered in groups of three or four, obviously they all came from nearby after receiving the news.


    This location is not within the range of any faction''s resident, it is considered a land of no owner, there are many such land of no owner in the battlefield, after all, the battlefield is vast, and the resident of Kyushu sects cannot be seamlessly connected, there will always be a large area left behind.


    With this place as the center, there are four factions nearby, two from the Haotian League, and two from the Wanmo Ridge.


    At this moment, these four forces have already reached two, Fenghuayuan in Wanmo Ridge, and Shenyin Palace in Haotianmeng.


    Unlike those casual cultivators who came in groups of three or four, nearly a hundred people from both forces came, which shows that they attach great importance to this immeasurable mirage.


    They could come here so quickly, mainly because they were close enough and got the news in a timely manner.


    The other two were not so lucky. Even if they got the news, it would take some time to rush over.


    At this moment, the two forces are sending people to win over the casual cultivators nearby, but the effect is not satisfactory.


    The casual cultivators in the inner circle are relatively independent, unlike the small casual cultivators in the outer circle, who can be moved by just flickering. They can practice all the way to this point, more depends on themselves.


    Moreover, when exploring a place like the Boundless Mirage, more people are not necessarily a good thing. Once you join the sect, you will inevitably have a large-scale confrontation with the enemy. At that time, you have to obey the orders of others, and life and death are difficult to control yourself. Act in teams.


    The casual cultivators who are really willing to join them have already taken the initiative to vote, so they don''t need them to win them over.


    Loose cultivators prefer to form teams with each other.


    When Lu Ye Yuqi came, he saw hundreds of monks gathered here, and the scene was chaotic.


    At a glance, he saw a team of hundreds of people on both sides of the valley, facing each other across the valley. Among the monks on one side, there were many female cultivators, all of whom were beautiful. Attracting everyone''s attention, a large flag was erected behind the group of female cultivators. The pattern on the flag was like a few petals, and there was a faint scent of flowers floating from the large flag.


    Lu Ye recognized that it was the flag of Fenghuayuan.


    It''s not that he''s seen such a flag before, he''s just seen the pattern on the flag, it''s on the 10th map, on his 10th map, each sect''s name has the pattern of that sect''s flag behind it.


    For example, the pattern on the back of Jade Blood Sect is golden flames on a red background.


    The monk on the other side was nothing special. Looking at the pattern of the flag and comparing it with the ten-point picture, Lu Ye judged that it was a person from Shenyin Palace.


    The two camps each arrived at one house.


    Judging from the ten-point map, there are four forces that have the opportunity to rush over here, and there is still Lingyun Palace of Haotian League and Zhaori Mountain of Wanmo Ridge. There is no sign of these two cultivators at the moment. , It is estimated that they are still on the way, and the distance between the two is relatively far.


    Lu Ye pressed down on the half of the Shenyin Palace and looked ahead intently.


    The reason why he rushed here after hearing the news of the immeasurable mirage without hesitating to buy information from the Tianji Merchant Alliance was that the word mirage made him a little concerned.


    He has a breath fruit core, through which breath fruit core, he can spend meritorious deeds to enter a mirage, and hone his killing skills in it.


    He didn''t know if this immeasurable mirage had anything to do with the mirage he entered, but it was always right to have a look.


    Looking around at this moment, Lu Ye found that things were not simple.


    Because the rolling gray fog in the valley is so familiar, when he entered the mirage, the surrounding environment was this kind of fog.


    Is there really a relationship between the two? However, judging only from this gray mist is a bit arbitrary. Whether it matters or not can only be known after entering it.


    As he was looking at it, a young monk walked up to him and bowed his head: "This fellow Taoist has invited you. I am going to the Shenyin Palace, Ji Yan, and I want to invite you to explore the infinite mirage with my Shenyin Palace. how?"


    Lu Ye looked up at the team at Shenyin Palace, and thought for a while.


    "No need."


    It is definitely safer to enter the Boundless Mirage with the team from Shenyin Palace, but there are also many constraints.


    Ji Yan didn''t say much, just gave Lu Ye a slight nod, and walked past him, obviously to win over others.


    After Ji Yan left, a monk with short stature and two mustaches next to Lu Ye laughed and said, "Fellow Daoist is wise to refuse. Although Shenyin Palace has a good reputation, if you really join them , I''m afraid we won''t get much benefit, we loose cultivators are not naturally suitable to act with those disciples of the sect." He seems to have suffered something because of this, so he is somewhat repulsive to the monks from the sect. .


    The conversation changed, and he said, "If fellow daoist is interested, how about we act together? There is also a helper for each other inside. Seeing that fellow daoist is like this, he should be a soldier. I''ll go find a ghost cultivator again, and we''ll all be alive, how about it?"


    When he was talking, he even patted the shoulder of the person next to him. The reason why he was able to pat his shoulder was mainly because he was sitting on the ground.


    Lu Ye looked down. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it. The man sitting on the ground was big and full of vitality. He looked like a person who cultivated himself. Just sitting here gave people a feeling of being unbearable. , After a closer look, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    The spiritual power of this body cultivator is actually pure and flawless. Lu Ye has seen all kinds of monks in the Lingxi battlefield for so long. Without exception, no matter how pure the aura of the body is, there are some flaws. Where the panacea arrives.


    He had never seen someone whose aura was as clear as his own, until now, he had seen one, and it was still an individual cultivator.


    The body repairer was sitting on the ground, holding a piece of bloody animal meat in his hand, and ate it.


    As if sensing Lu Ye''s gaze, Ti Xiu turned his head and gave Lu Ye a naive smile.


    "What do you think of fellow Taoists?" the mustache monk asked again.


    Lu Ye said lightly: "No need."


    Mustache snorted softly: "I wanted to support my fellow Taoist, since I''m so ignorant, then forget it." He and his companion are both ninth-level monks, and facing Lu Ye, who is an eighth-level monk, he is qualified to say What support.


    After finishing speaking, he went to another casual cultivator who came here alone not far away, obviously wanting to win others to join him.


    "I''ll eat it for you!" Ti Xiu, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, handed over the animal meat in his hand.


    Just as Lu Ye was about to refuse, Hu Po, who was lying on his shoulder, suddenly jumped down and landed on the body repairer''s thigh, biting the piece of animal meat.


    A smile appeared on the face of the innocent-looking body repairer. While feeding Amber, he raised his big fan-like hand and stroked Amber''s soft hair.


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly.


    This is a bit interesting.


    Since I brought Amber back to the Jade Blood Sect, except for him and Yiyi, not many people have been able to get close to it, even Lingyu who has a good relationship with Yiyi. Ruan Lingyu once wanted to experience the feeling of riding Amber. Hu Po, who was lying on the ground basking in the sun, couldn''t get up, and finally Yiyi spoke, lazily carrying Lingyu around Shouzheng Peak.


    As for feeding Amber... Except for what Lu Ye and Yiyi gave it, even if it was given by the second senior sister Shui Yuan, it would not eat a bite.


    Lu Ye had never seen Hu Po being so close to a stranger, and even eating what he gave him.


    Yiyi didn''t show up right now, she was hiding in Huber''s body, and Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on.


    Amber psychics can distinguish between good and evil in people''s hearts. It is so close to this physical training, so it means that there is something in the other party that attracts it, or that only people with a pure mind can have a clear mind?


    As time passed, monks continued to come over after receiving news, but at this time, they were basically casual cultivators in threes and two.


    The fog in the valley was rolling more and more violently.


    On the opposite side, in the camp of Fenghuayuan, a tall woman, Xiu Xiu, who was wearing a short jacket and showed a small waist, was listening to the report of a man beside her.


    This female cultivator is Chu Qing, the deputy guardian envoy of Fenghuayuan. In a place like Wuliang Mirage, it is natural to have someone who can stand on the stage to lead the team, and there must always be a resident guardian or deputy envoy.


    "Zhaori Mountain is coming soon, and the time will come up in time." The man took advantage of the time to speak, and cautiously approached Chu Qing, sniffing the fragrance of the other person, fascinated.


    Chu Qing nodded slightly: "That''s good, is there any news from Lingyun Palace?"


    "Not yet."


    "Go and check." Chu Qing ordered.


    "Yes!" The man responded and stepped back respectfully.


    Fenghuayuan is a very special force. In Fenghuayuan, the status of women is generally higher than that of men, and they enjoy better treatment.


    This is because the Divine Sea Realm Daxiu who founded the sect originally planned to only recruit female disciples. That Divine Sea Realm Daxiu seemed to have been deceived and played by men, so he naturally rejected and resisted men. All be damned.


    But in the process of the sect''s development, only recruiting female disciples is always very limited. Among other things, there are very few female cultivators in the body cultivation sect. After all, women love beauty, who wants to use their blood Peiran, with big arms and round waists.


    So after the death of the patriarch who opened the school, the development policy of Fenghuayuan changed and began to recruit male disciples.


    Generally speaking, the number of female cultivators in Fenghuayuan is more, 70% to 80%. Male cultivators only account for a small part of them, and most of them are physical cultivators. If there is any dangerous thing, it is basically them Go up.


    But in Wanmo Ridge, Fenghuayuan is very popular. After all, who doesn''t like delicate beauties, and Fenghuayuan is full of such fair-skinned and beautiful female cultivators.

 Chapter 259

    Chu Qing looked in the direction of Shenyin Palace across the valley, and her eyes collided with Gu Canyang, the guardian of Shenyin Palace, and both of them saw the chill in each other''s eyes.


    Shenyin Palace is adjacent to Fenghuayuan, so there is a lot of hatred, and this time they have to enter the infinite mirage, no matter what happened before, if the opportunity is right, they will definitely fight.


    Right now, the immeasurable mirage has not been opened, no one dares to act rashly, but there is no need to make unnecessary provocations.


    Chuqing''s beautiful eyes moved, and she scanned left and right, wanting to see if there were any monks worthy of attention.


    Soon she saw a burly man sitting cross-legged on the ground, wearing a ragged sackcloth, with a half-open chest. build.


    This person is very well-known among casual cultivators, even several major sects nearby have heard of him, whether it is Shenyin Palace or Lingyun Palace, they have all recruited this person and wanted to take him into their sect.


    Under normal circumstances, the major sects would not recruit casual cultivators at the ninth level, but this giant armor is a figure that several nearby sects are vying for.


    Not only because of his simplicity of mind, but the main reason is that his physical training is different from the physical training that everyone recognizes.


    It is said that since the practice, the giant armor has never killed a single person.


    The monks hanging out on the Lingxi battlefield didn''t have many lives under their hands, but the giant armor didn''t.


    One of the reasons why he can survive without killing people is that he has a fellow Dharma practitioner. It is said that these two people have been working together since the second and third levels, and that Dharma practitioner is doing all the killing.


    The second reason is that Jujia''s defensive power is extremely good, and almost no monk of the same level can break through his defense. Even if his cultivation level is one or two layers higher than him, it is very difficult to injure him.


    One body and one method, from the cooperation of the little monks of the second and third layers to the present, all the way to the level of the ninth layer.


    Both Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Temple failed to attract Jujia, because the Faxiu who cooperated with Jujia did not agree. He seemed to have always regarded Jujia as his own cash cow and did not allow any forces to get involved.


    So seeing the figure of the giant armor, Chu Qing felt a little headache. Fortunately, the giant armor did not join the Shenyin Palace, and it seemed that he was still acting with his fellow Dharma practitioners, so as long as he didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he should Nothing.


    In order to verify her conjecture, Chuqing began to look for the trace of that Faxiu. The Faxiu was easy to recognize, with two mustaches and short stature, he didn''t look like a good thing.


    Then her eyes swept over Lu Ye who was standing beside the giant armor, and the eyes that passed by turned back again, urging the spiritual power to pour into the eyes, and carefully looked at them with enough eyesight.


    After making sure she read it correctly, Chu Qing''s eyes slowly narrowed.


    How could this person be here? And looking at its aura...it''s actually an eighth-level realm?


    Chu Qing was startled. A few months ago, this talent was only at the fifth level, but he has been promoted to the eighth level so quickly. This speed of cultivation is simply appalling.


    She withdrew her gaze, lowered her eyelids, clenched her fists lightly, and murderous intent surged all over her body.


    On the opposite side, Lu Yeyin felt something, and raised his head to look at Fenghuayuan. At that moment, he felt that someone was spying on him, but there were too many people around, so he couldn''t be sure.


    Amber ate her fill from the body repairer next to her, and jumped back again.


    The big body repairer seemed to be a little bit reluctant, and asked in a low voice: "What''s its name?"


    "amber."


    Body repair nodded: "Giant armor."


    This should be his name.


    At this moment, a flying spirit weapon in the shape of a large ship flew quickly from a distance. Seeing the logo on the large ship, the monks at Fenghuayuan were visibly excited, because they were from Mount Zhaori.


    In a short while, the big boat from Zhaori Mountain floated down, headed by a handsome young monk, nearly a hundred people joined the Fenghuayuan, and the scene was lively for a while, the brothers and sisters kept shouting and having fun, the two monks obviously had a friendship good.


    On the other hand, everyone in Shenyin Palace had solemn expressions.


    Ji Yan, who had come to win over Lu Ye before, stood beside a bronze-skinned man and said in a low voice, "Senior brother, how long will it take for Lingyun Palace?"


    This bronze-skinned man is the leader of the Shenyin Palace this time, and also the guard of the Shenyin Palace, Gu Canyang.


    "I''m afraid Lingyun Palace won''t be able to come." Gu Canyang said: "It will take at least two or three hours for them to come here, and the immeasurable mirage is about to open."


    Ji Yan was worried: "Then what should we do? If we go in, it will be one against two, should we withdraw?"


    Gu Shenyang shook his head: "Be cowardly before fighting, spread the word about how I, Shenyin Palace, will raise my head and behave in the future. There are various environments in the immeasurable mirage, as long as it is not in those few places, we can count as one against two. It can work."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the fog in the valley suddenly surged violently.


    "It''s about to open!" Someone shouted.


    In an instant, the noisy valley became quiet, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the fog ahead.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the mist rolled and gathered in different positions, and soon large and small vortices appeared.


    In just a moment, the turbulent mist suddenly stopped, only the whirlpools were slowly rotating, and from the whirlpools, there was an inexplicable breath.


    "Brother." Ji Yan called out.


    Gu Shenyang waved his hand: "Come in!"


    Since he has decided to enter the infinite mirage, he will not back down at this juncture. Saying so, he took the lead in jumping towards the vortex closest to him, and his figure disappeared immediately. With him taking the lead, monks from Shenyin Palace followed closely behind.


    On the opposite side of the valley, the converging Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan monks also jumped into the same misty vortex under the leadership of the leaders of both sides.


    At the same time, the casual cultivators around the valley formed teams and jumped towards different vortexes.


    The bearded Faxiu who was with Ju Jia has returned, and it seems that he has not been recruited. He looks a little annoyed, resentful and cold in his heart. It is so difficult to find a suitable partner now. See you when you come back. Ju Jia was still chomping, and kicked him angrily: "Get up, let''s go!"


    "Oh."


    The giant armor stuffed the animal meat in his hand into his mouth, his cheeks puffed up, and he followed the moustache Faxiu into a whirlpool.


    Lu Ye also jumped into the vortex next to him. He originally wanted to observe the environment through the vortex, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Rushing into the mist along the vortex, Lu Ye suddenly felt a force of staying in the air bless him, and then he was fixed in midair.


    There was a burst of noise from all around, and when I turned my head, I saw the monks who jumped in along the whirlpool before, counting one by one, all of them were fixed in the air.


    Looking back, it seemed that many holes had been broken in the gray sky, and there were still monks jumping in continuously from the holes.


    Lu Ye tried to mobilize his spiritual power, but he couldn''t mobilize it at all.


    "He''s Xianyuan City!" Someone yelled.


    These words seemed to have caused some panic, and soon a group of people breathed out.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked, and saw a majestic city below. The city was majestic and occupied an extremely vast area. However, this city seemed to have been in a war, and there were ruins everywhere, even the city wall that was tens of meters high. Collapsing in sections.


    There are also some places on the city wall with huge claw marks.


    It seems that a huge monster once used its sharp claws to climb towards the city wall. On the remaining city wall, there are large black bloodstains, and there is a dark mist in those bloodstains, giving people an ominous feeling.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were slightly lowered, and his expression was solemn.


    According to the information he bought from the Tianji Business Alliance, the Boundless Mirage is connected to many different small spaces, and each small space is the ruins of an ancient force. What is the age of these forces and how were they destroyed? ,no one knows.


    Some immeasurable mirages are not dangerous, and even have a lot of benefits. After those forces are destroyed, there are always many treasures left behind, as well as the storage bags left behind by the monks who have entered this place over the years.


    Someone discovered an ancient medicine garden in the immeasurable mirage, and every medicinal herb in the medicine garden was priceless.


    Someone got a spiritual treasure in the immeasurable mirage, and his strength has greatly increased since then.


    There are also people who have obtained the inheritance left by the strongest in the territory of the immeasurable mirage...


    That''s why the immeasurable mirage is very attractive to monks. Every time the immeasurable mirage appears, it will definitely attract monks from all around to explore.


    However, because the ruins are different, the degree of danger is also different.


    Xianyuan City is undoubtedly a very dangerous place among all the small spaces connected by the Infinite Mirage. Without him, there are some dangers that monks at the level of Lingxi Realm can hardly resist. Once they encounter it, they will basically die .


    The most important thing is that there are many spirit bodies in Xianyuan City. Those spirit bodies seem to be the original monks of Xianyuan City. They died with the destruction of Xianyuan City, and then became spirit bodies and were trapped here. Some spirits have no thoughts and no consciousness, and only act according to their instincts in life, but some spirits still retain their spiritual wisdom in life.


    Therefore, in Xianyuan City, the crisis faced is not only the hostile monks, but also Xianyuan City itself.


    Lu Ye recalled all the news he had received about Xianyuan City, then looked down at the huge palace in the center of the city, and secretly decided that he must not go to that place.


    Because that is the city lord''s mansion of Xianyuan City, and the spirit body of the city lord of Xianyuan City is in there!


    The shouting and cursing all around became louder. If they knew that the Immeasurable Mirage was connected to Xianyuan City this time, few monks would be willing to come in. Although the treasures are good, they must be enjoyed with their lives.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t yell and scold, he was somewhat regretful, because there is a small space connected by infinite mirages called the Great Brahma Hall, and there are many precious classics in it. You can get all kinds of inheritance in it, including the inheritance of the spirit pattern master.


    The Great Brahma Hall is the place where all the monks are most willing to go. As long as they go in, they will definitely get benefits, and there is not much risk.

 Chapter 260

    No matter how loudly the monks around him yelled and scolded, they couldn''t change their own situation. They had already entered, and there was no way to exit.


    He could only wait for the time limit to be rejected by Xianyuan City.


    A huge pulling force suddenly came from the front, and the next moment, the stagnant figure in the air fell down involuntarily, and the Xianyuan City zoomed in rapidly in the field of vision.


    There were bursts of exclamations from all directions.


    There are as many as six or seven hundred monks who have entered the immeasurable mirage this time. How spectacular is the scene of so many monks falling down together.


    Moreover, falling from such a height, even a person with a body like a giant armor, will definitely die.


    Everyone is urging their spiritual power, but the spiritual power in their bodies is like a pool of stagnant water, and they can''t be mobilized no matter what. Those monks who don''t know are in a state of confusion, scolding even more fiercely, and some people are crying that they haven''t lived enough. Don''t want to die yet.


    Lu Ye recorded this situation in the information he bought from the Tianji Business Alliance, so he didn''t panic. He just tried to mobilize his spiritual power over and over again.


    Moreover, in the process of falling, the figures of the people are also floating around uncontrollably. This situation seems to be that everyone has been involved in a chaotic wind current. They can only drift with the current and cannot control their own movements. It feels extremely bad .


    The mustache monk and the giant armor were not far from Lu Ye, but after falling down for a while, they disappeared, and they didn''t know where they went.


    Amidst screams of panic, everyone was getting closer and closer to the ground. It wasn''t until about ten feet away that the rapidly falling figure was strongly cushioned, and the speed dropped sharply.


    When they were three feet away from the ground, the power that restrained everyone suddenly disappeared.


    The monks who were prepared mobilized their spiritual power at the first time to avoid the fate of falling. Those who were not prepared were unlucky, and fell down one by one in various strange postures. Although this height could not kill the monks, but It''s a bit disgruntled anyway.


    When Lu Ye landed on the ground, he turned somersault forward, then stood up, pressed the handle of the knife with his hand, secretly urged by spiritual power, and looked around.


    There is no one else, only myself in the vicinity. The location is a street. There are many shop-like buildings on both sides of the street, but most of these buildings look dilapidated.


    When they entered Xianyuan City just now, everyone''s formation was disrupted. Originally, it was very advantageous for the monks of the three forces to gather together. Take a lot of time.


    This is undoubtedly good news for those casual cultivators who are alone and alone. In a short period of time, they don''t have to worry about encountering groups of hostile monks.


    "Who trespassed on Tianyuan City! Take it down for me!" A roar came into Lu Ye''s ears, followed by a fierce confrontation and fluctuations in spiritual power from a nearby street.


    Lu Ye was listening intently, when he saw two figures rushing out from the corner, running straight in his direction. They looked panic-stricken, as if there were some scourge behind them.


    Two unlucky ghosts! Lu Ye cursed inwardly, quickly looked around, and saw a lantern hanging at the door of a shop not far away. Without even thinking about it, Feng Xing braced his legs, rushed out like lightning, came to the shop, stretched out his hand and pushed it, Pushing the store door open, he dodged and hid in.


    After closing the store door, Lu Ye looked out through the crack of the door, and saw that the two monks who were being chased hadn''t run far, and then a bright rope flew out. It''s like a spell to lock the enemy, somewhat similar to the rumored Spirit Binding Lock.


    The spirit-binding lock flew straight towards one of the soldier cultivators, and that soldier cultivator was really good. During the attack, he slashed out with a backhand blow, smashing the spell into pieces, and snorted coldly: "Small skills!"


    As soon as the words fell, four or five spirit-binding locks flew over, entangled him as if spiritually, and directly tied him into a zongzi.


    The soldier fell to the ground with a groan, trying to break free, but the more he struggled, the closer the spirit-binding lock was strangling him, and he was a little out of breath.


    "What kind of skill is it to fight more and less? It''s a kind of heads-up!" the monk shouted.


    Several figures passed him silently and chased after another monk.


    In just ten breaths, there was a scream not far away.


    Soon, the monk who ran away was also tied up, and the two looked at each other, speechless and crying.


    Through the crack of the door, Lu Ye saw that besides the two bound monks, there were several men in armor, the first one had a long feather on his helmet.


    This is Xianyuanwei, which can be regarded as the guarding army of Xianyuan City. After Xianyuan City was destroyed for some reason, the guarding army in the city turned into spirit bodies. My job is to guard the city.


    This is the biggest trouble in Xianyuan City, and it is also the last thing the monks who come here want to encounter.


    Because Xianyuanwei''s average cultivation base is at the eighth or ninth level, some of the leading small captains are even comparable to the seventh level, and it is said that there is also a guarding army commanding them.


    As for the cultivation level of the city lord of Xianyuan City... No one knows, and none of the monks who entered the city lord''s mansion came out alive.


    Xianyuanwei is not easy to mess with, they basically act together in a small team of about five or six people, each team has a small captain, such a team would not dare to be provoked by ordinary monks.


    Just look at the two monks who were taken down. They are not weak. One is at the eighth level and the other is at the ninth level. In the end, they were taken down without any resistance against this team of immortal guards. .


    "Put into the dungeon!" The captain of the Xianyuanwei team with a hair on his head waved and shouted.


    Lu Ye mourned silently in his heart. Everyone came here to reap benefits when they entered this Xianyuan City. As a result, they were taken down by Xianyuanwei just after entering, and they had to be imprisoned in the dungeon. What will happen is unknown.


    It is said that those who are taken into the dungeon will be tortured. If they can survive until they are rejected by Xianyuan City, they can still save their lives, but if they can''t, there is a high probability that they can only die here.


    After issuing the order, the team leader rushed to the shop where Lu Ye was in a few steps, put one eye on the crack of the door, looked at Lu Ye at close range, and said viciously: "How dare you commit crimes in Xianyuan City?" , this is the end!"


    After putting down a threatening word, the team leader left.


    Lu Ye watched his figure disappear, and did not let go of the hand on the handle of the knife. He breathed out lightly, and the nine hundred Lingshi flowers were worth a lot. He didn''t know how to deal with the situation at all, and there was a high probability that he could only fight with that team of Xianyuanwei.


    According to the information recorded in the jade slips, those buildings with lanterns hanging high above the door seem to be protected by some special powers, and the immortal guards will not enter them.


    That''s why Lu Ye rushed into the shop.


    At this time, a large number of monks broke into Xianyuan City, and there would definitely be chaos in the city. Instead of running around like headless chickens, it is better to hide first and wait until the situation stabilizes before making plans.


    I don''t know how many people were taken by Xian Yuanwei...


    Lu Ye turned around and quietly looked not far away.


    A foot away, there was a round-built middle-aged man in an overcoat, rubbing his hands and looking at Lu Ye with a pleasant smile.


    some unlucky...


    Most of the buildings with lanterns hanging on the door are unowned, and they can go in and take refuge when encountering Xian Yuanwei, but some of them have owners.


    These spirits who have been dead for so many years rarely meet living people, so they often make some weird requests. If the requirements of these spirits are met, they can leave safely, but if they are not satisfied, they have to pay some price .


    Those prices are often very heavy... such as life!


    All in all, Xianyuan City is a very strange place.


    "This little friend, meeting is fate, do you want to take a gamble?"


    This guy must have been a gambler in his lifetime.


    Lu Ye''s gaze wandered around the opponent''s neck, wondering if he would be able to kill this guy if he slashed out with a single knife.


    However, considering that the aura on his body is comparable to that of the seventh-level heaven, this possibility is unlikely, so he suppressed his murderous intentions a little and decided to let him go, so it is not appropriate to make too much noise for the time being.


    "OK."


    Fat Spirit Body''s expression became more and more friendly, and he greeted Lu Ye, "Come with me!"


    Lu Ye walked with the knife, and followed the fat spirit body into the inside. There was a gambling table inside. Seeing this posture, Lu Ye knew that he was right. This spirit body was indeed a gambler before he was alive.


    The fat spirit body sat on the main seat, and stretched out its hand to signal: "Sit."


    Lu Ye dragged away the chair in front of him, and Shi Shiran sat down.


    "I''m Liu Sanbao, what''s your name, little friend?"


    "Lu Yiye!"


    Liu Sanbao laughed when he heard the words: "Sure enough, I have a predestined relationship with the little friend. The name is very correct. Seeing that the little friend is not serious about gambling, he should not be good at it. Let''s keep it simple. How about playing dice?"


    "Your place is up to you." Lu Ye replied casually.


    "Then it''s settled." He rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was going to do something special, reached out and turned it over, and found a dice cup from nowhere, squeezed out three dice and threw it into it. Throw it, and the crisp voice came out immediately.


    Lu Ye just glanced at the dice cup lightly and said nothing.


    Liu Sanbao closed the dice cup, shook it lightly, then slapped it on the table, and yelled: "The big bet is on the left, and the small bet is on the right. Lu Xiaoyou, you can start."


    He had an excited look on his face, obviously no one had bet with him for a long time.


    "What can I press?"


    "Whatever you want to press, you can press a strand of hair."


    Lu Ye took out a spirit stone and threw it to the right.


    "Buy and leave!" Liu Sanbao shouted excitedly again, then opened the dice cup and laughed loudly: "Four, five, six, big, little friend, you lost."


    Saying so, Liu Sanbao put away the spirit stone, closed the dice cup again, shook it vigorously, and shouted what he said just now.


    "Bet big on the left, bet small on the right."


    Lu Ye still took out a spirit stone and threw it to the right.

 Chapter 261

    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye has lost thirty games in a row.


    It would be a ghost if he could win, the dice cup in Liu Sanbao''s hand is obviously a spiritual weapon, whether it is big or small is all in his mind.


    Listening attentively, the noise outside had gradually subsided, and he felt that the time was almost up, so he got up and said, "The skills are not as good as others, so I''m willing to bow down."


    Turn around and go to the layman.


    Liu Sanbao just stood there and looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Ye came to the door and looked out through the crack of the door. The street was deserted and there was no one. He raised his hand to open the door, but it couldn''t be opened. The door was unlocked, but it seemed that an invisible force had locked the door.


    The spiritual power surged in the eyes, and the insight into the spiritual pattern quickly took shape.


    With the blessing of insight, Lu Ye immediately saw that the entire room was covered by a formation, making the whole room an airtight whole. If he wanted to leave this place, he had to break the formation first.


    It really wasn''t that simple.


    He looked around, wanting to try to decipher the formation here. After learning the way of spirit patterns from Mrs. Yun for so long, he still had some understanding of how to break the formation.


    The formation here is not complicated, given enough time, it should be able to break through.


    But that can''t be disturbed by others, Liu Sanbao will definitely not let him break the formation with peace of mind.


    Slowly walking back and standing still in front of the gambling table, Lu Ye groped for the handle of the knife with his fingers, looking at the smiling Liu Sanbao in front of him.


    "Open the formation, I want to get out of here!"


    Liu Sanbao smiled and shook his head: "That''s impossible, Lu Xiaoyou, our game is not over yet."


    "To what extent is it finished?"


    "It depends on how much you bet. When you have nothing to lose, the game will be over." He laughed, "For a real gambler, everything is worthwhile." Everything can be taken as a bet, including...life!"


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded, "Then bet on your life, you bet for now, can I... hack you to death!"


    When the last three words fell, Lu Ye had already crossed the gambling table, the long knife in his hand was out of the sheath, and with the blessing of the sharp spirit pattern, he slashed at Liu Sanbao with one knife.


    The smile on Liu Sanbao''s face remained undiminished, as if he knew Lu Ye would make such a choice, and he didn''t dodge the knife at all. He clapped the dice cup in his hand lightly, and a dice hit Lu Ye''s face.


    With a clanging sound, the Panshan Knife struck the dice, and the huge force of the impact caused Lu Ye to slightly move backwards, making his forward speed slow down a bit.


    The other two dice also flew out, one left and one right.


    "Roar!" The roar of the tiger sounded, and the air wave visible to the naked eye hit the front.


    At the same time, Yiyi flashed out of Huber''s body, raised her hand and struck Liu Sanbao with a spell.


    The smile on Liu Sanbao''s face suddenly froze, and the whole spiritual body was slightly stunned by Hu Po''s roar.


    The two dice flying towards Lu Ye immediately seemed to lose control, and were split by Lu Ye twice.


    The next moment, Yiyi''s spell hit Liu Sanbao, sending his round body flying up and falling heavily to the ground.


    Liu Sanbao''s dazed expression returned to clarity, and when he raised his eyes, he was facing a pair of amber pupils, which seemed to have the power to take the soul away. Under the gaze of those pupils, Liu Sanbao had never felt it for countless years. panic and anxiety.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Hu Po, who had recovered her original shape, opened her mouth wide, and sucked in a mouthful of blood at Liu Sanbao as if devouring the bloodline of the scale armor.


    Visible to the naked eye, Liu Sanbao''s spiritual body was distorted and bulged high from the chest. It looked as if he was going to be swallowed by Amber in one gulp.


    Lu Ye stared at this scene in astonishment. Before he did it, he didn''t expect that Hu Po had this ability. He only wanted to kill Liu Sanbao and get out of trouble quickly, but after he did it, he realized Hu Po''s love for Liu Sanbao. suppress.


    This kind of suppression is not aimed at Liu Sanbao, it should be aimed at the spirit body!


    Amber once transformed Yiyi into a ghost, so it has some unknown talents in this area. If it hadn''t happened to enter Xianyuan City this time, Lu Ye would not have discovered this.


    "Don''t!" Liu Sanbao yelled in horror, struggling to resist the amber''s devouring, even though the difference in strength between the two was not small, but this feeling of facing a natural enemy made him completely unable to exert his own strength. Trembling and panic everywhere.


    Lu Ye slashed at Liu Sanbao with a slash in the head.


    Liu Sanbao''s strength of resistance immediately weakened a lot.


    Lu Ye slashed again.


    Liu Sanbao''s resistance was even weaker, and his whole body was folded under the irresistible suction, dragging into Hu Po''s bloody mouth.


    "Help me, I was wrong!" Liu Sanbao stretched out his hand to Lu Ye, pleading on his face.


    With a swipe, Liu Sanbao disappeared, Hu Po hiccupped, and the spiritual light flickered on her body.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi looked at each other, both were amazed, they thought it would be a hard fight, but it ended in such a way.


    Amber''s suppression of the spirit body should not be too cruel.


    "Has there been any changes in Amber?" Lu Ye asked.


    It has never shown such a talent before, mainly because it has never encountered other spirit bodies before, and has no chance to show it.


    Yiyi felt it for a while, then shook her head and said, "No...it''s not right!"


    Lu Ye''s heart tightened.


    Yiyi jumped into Huber''s body, and when she came out again, she actually pulled out another spirit body from Huber''s body.


    Lu Ye took a closer look and was amazed, because this spirit body was Liu Sanbao who was swallowed by amber just now.


    It was not eaten...


    Anyone who watched the scene just now would probably think that Liu Sanbao was eaten by Amber as rations, but now it seems that Amber did not do that to eat the spirit body, but to transform it into her own spirit.


    However, compared with Yiyi, Liu Sanbao, a ghost, is very different.


    Yiyi has her own wit, but Liu Sanbao''s expression is very dull, completely devoid of all kinds of cunning just now.


    Moreover, Liu Sanbao''s strength has also changed. Originally, he was at the level of the seventh-level heaven, but now he only looks like an ordinary ninth-level.


    "Can you control him?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Amber tilted her head and thought for a while, a flash of light flashed on her body, and then, Liu Sanbao with a sluggish expression moved slowly, like a puppet at first, but soon became flexible. The spiritual weapon dice cup on the ground ran to the gambling table again and shook it, shouting loudly: "Bet big on the left, bet small on the right, buy it and leave!"


    Yiyi slapped Hu Po''s brain with a slap: "Don''t fail to learn!"


    Amber groaned, feeling wronged, this is not controlled by it, it just gave Liu Sanbao a simple order, and then Liu Sanbao acted on his own, a gambler is always a gambler, even if he turns into a ghost, it will be erased Not his gambling.


    "How many ghosts can you control?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Amber groaned again, and Yiyi replied for it: "I don''t know, I have to try it to know."


    A bold idea suddenly popped up in Lu Ye''s heart.


    "Go, go find Xian Yuanwei."


    Let Amber order Liu Sanbao to open the magic circle in the room, and soon, the group left.


    The chaotic situation in the city has calmed down a little now. When hundreds of monks fell into Xianyuan City, the scene was once chaotic. Dozens of people were unlucky enough to be arrested by Xianyuan Guards and taken into the dungeon.


    At this moment, Xian Yuanwei is also searching for monks all over the city. Once found, a confrontation is inevitable.


    The monks began to contact their relatives and friends, and went in groups. In this kind of ghost place, when they were alone, they were discovered by the Xianyuanwei. Cast out that kind of spell like the spirit-binding lock, this spell is specially used to catch people, as long as you are bound by a spirit-binding lock, three or four will follow, no matter how strong you are, you have to submit obediently .


    This has led to a very strange phenomenon. Right now, whether it is Haotianmeng or Wanmoling, if they meet each other when they are alone, they will no longer be hostile to each other. At most, they will just pass by, because everyone knows, Doing it in this place is really hurting others and not benefiting oneself, so it''s more important to reunite with yourself first.


    Due to the environment of Xianyuan City, there are no exotic flowers and plants to collect, but occasionally some good things can be found in that building, the premise is to avoid those Xianyuanwei.


    Somewhere in the city, the sound of fierce fighting continued to be heard. Several monks who were walking in a group were spotted by a group of immortal guards and were fighting fiercely.


    The situation is not optimistic. Two of the four monks have been tied up, and two of them are still struggling. It seems that the situation will not last long.


    At this moment, the squad leader Xianyuanwei suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction, only to see the figure of a person over there, looking in this direction.


    "Bold!" The captain of the Xianyuanwei team shouted angrily, and killed him as soon as he moved.


    The figure turned around and ran, chasing and fleeing, and soon disappeared.


    After a while, there was a roar of a tiger from that direction, and then... nothing more.


    In the alley, Lu Ye looked at the sluggish Captain Xianyuanwei in front of him with satisfaction. The strength of this captain was almost the same as that of Liu Sanbao. It was swallowed by amber and transformed into a ghost.


    Now his strength is equivalent to that of the ninth level, the same as Liu Sanbao.


    After a while, Lu Ye and the team leader returned to the fierce battle just now. Lu Ye was in front and the team leader was behind. It seemed that the team leader was escorting Lu Ye.


    A few immortal guards were still waiting, and four monks were tied up on the ground, all of them looked like mourners.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was "arrested" back, one of them glanced at him, thinking that he was another person with the same fate, but after a closer look, he felt that something was wrong. Lu Ye was not restrained, so he couldn''t help but widen his eyes. At a loss.


    Lu Ye had been paying attention to those immortal guards until they got closer, and those immortal guards stood in place like wooden stakes, and suddenly understood that these immortal guards were thoughtless and ignorant. Unlike the small captains who lead the team, those small captains at least have some intelligence and know how to judge the situation. Ordinary Xianyuanwei don''t have this ability. They basically follow the orders of the small captains.


    This can be judged from the fact that none of them even glanced at Lu Ye.

 Chapter 262

    After confirming this point, Lu Ye was determined.


    He turned his head to look at the bound monks, raised his hand silently, and showed the light of the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand.


    The expressions of the four of them all changed, and one of them forced a smile and said: "This fellow Taoist, we are also members of the Haotian League, please save one or two of us."


    What responded to him was a stream of imperial weapons, the stream of light passed through this person''s head, flew straight out, and swept towards several other people, beheading them one by one.


    One of them yelled angrily before he died: "You will die badly."


    Lu Ye didn''t know if he would have to die in the future, anyway, the person who said that was already dead and couldn''t die anymore.


    If these people really belonged to the Haotian League, they would definitely show their marks on the battlefield as soon as possible. Since they didn''t show it, they can be confirmed to be from the Wanmo Ridge. Naturally, there is no need to be polite.


    The four immortal guards still stood stupefied by the side, as if they didn''t see everything in front of them.


    Lu Ye gave orders to Hu Po, and Amber sprang out, came to a Xian Yuanwei, and opened his mouth to suck him in. The Xian Yuanwei struggled instinctively, but it didn''t have much effect, and was quickly swallowed by Hu Po. middle.


    In the same way, the remaining three were transformed into spirits one by one.


    After releasing the transformed spirits again, Lu Ye found that their strength hadn''t changed much, which was almost the same as before. From this point of view, the reason why Liu Sanbao and the previous team leader''s strength dropped was probably because he cut them off, or it was Huber. Transformed ghouls cannot exceed a limit.


    Amber''s own strength is not high after all.


    As for the reason, it has yet to be verified, but even if it is the first reason, Lu Ye has no good solution, because it is difficult to swallow the amber without cutting them a few times, which is an unsolvable situation.


    This time, he got five ghosts. Counting Liu Sanbao before, Lu Ye had six ghosts under his command.


    No one has ever done this in Xianyuan City. The monks who have entered Xianyuan City over the years have fought with Xianyuan guards and hostile monks. Every time they fight, their brains are almost beaten into dog brains, and the harvest is not much.


    Because Xianyuan City itself does not have many benefits for monks. The biggest advantage is a place called Soul Washing Pool, which can temper the soul of monks. Soul is invisible and intangible. Temporarily unreachable.


    But if the cultivation base breaks through the True Origin Realm and is promoted to the Divine Sea Realm, the monk will have spiritual thoughts, and the root of spiritual thoughts is the monk''s soul.


    So if you can bring some water from the Soul Cleansing Pond out, it will be very attractive to any Divine Sea Realm.


    There was a monk who happened to take a few drops out to pay respects to the elders of the family and was given many treasures.


    But the Soul Cleansing Pond is said to be the core of Xianyuanwei, so that place is heavily guarded by Xianyuanwei. It is impossible for a group of young monks from the Lingxi Realm to break into the Soul Cleansing Pond.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to wash the soul pool, it''s unrealistic, what he has to do now is very simple, try to let Amber transform more ghosts, so that no matter what dangers he will face later, he will be able to If there is a way to deal with it, if it can transform into an army of ghost spirits, then even if it is against the more than one hundred monks in Shangfeng Garden, Lu Ye is worthy.


    He already has six ghouls under his command, plus he still has Yiyi''s strength, so he doesn''t have to be so cautious anymore.


    Walking on the street with amber swaggering, occasionally go to the buildings on both sides of the street to search to see if you can find any good things.


    The result disappointed him greatly. There were a lot of buildings on both sides of the street, but there was basically nothing useful to be found inside.


    Lu Ye gave up on this idea, Xianyuan City is really not suitable to come in to reap benefits, and the immeasurable mirage is connected to this kind of place, which is really a bit deceitful.


    After a stick of incense, they met a patrolling group of Xianyuanwei head-on, only six of them.


    When they met each other, the team leader immediately pointed in the direction of Lu Ye and shouted angrily: "Take it!"


    A few immortal guards rushed towards this direction.


    To the captain''s surprise, Lu Ye not only didn''t run away, but rushed towards him. During the attack, ghosts appeared in Huber''s body one by one, and met the immortal guards.


    In an instant, they fought hard with each other.


    The squad leader on the opposite side was obviously taken aback, and his expression became even angrier: "Presumptuous!"


    When the words fell, Lu Ye had crossed the battlefield of those Xian Yuanwei, and rushed in front of him. Hu Po, who was crouching on his shoulder, let out a tiger roar at the team leader, and he was shocked by the oppressive force. When he came back to his senses, a spirit-binding lock was bound towards him, but it was Hu Po''s Xianyuanwei squad leader who attacked him.


    Caught off guard, the team leader was tightly tied up, and Hu Po rushed in front of him, sucking heavily.


    Beside it, Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife, ready to go.


    In the end, Lu Ye didn''t have a chance to make a move. After being bound by the binding lock, the team leader''s resistance was much weaker, and Hu Po swallowed him with a little effort.


    Those Xianyuanweis were still fighting with their own Xianyuanweis, apparently obeying the previous orders of their squad leader.


    After Hu Po transformed the team leader into a ghoul and released it, she followed the team leader and yelled: "Everyone stop."


    The two sides in the fierce battle stopped immediately.


    The next thing was simple, Hu Po stepped forward, one counted as one, and they were all swallowed up.


    The team of ghost spirits has grown to twelve people, including two captains, nine ordinary immortal guards, and one Liu Sanbao.


    Amber is still not at its limit.


    Lu Ye continued to search with it.


    Xianyuan City is very large, but there are also a lot of Xianyuanwei. They patrol in small groups, so they are easy to find.


    Walking along the road, you can occasionally meet some groups of monks. If you are from the Haotian League, you will live in peace, but if you encounter people from Wanmo Ridge, you will inevitably have to fight.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was alone at the eighth-level, those hordes of Wanmo Ridge teams would be polite to him? But when they rushed forward, they were horrified to find that they were facing not just one person, but a team composed of Xian Yuanwei!


    One after another, the spirit-binding locks were thrown out, and those monks from Wanmo Ridge were often bound before they even got close to Lu Ye, and then Lu Ye stepped forward, one by one.


    He fell in love with Xianyuan City a little bit. Such a fierce place is very unfriendly to other monks, there is not much oil to fish for, and it is full of dangers, but for Lu Ye, this place is simply a holy place. The talents of the ghosts play too much role in this kind of place.


    The number of ghost squads continued to increase, until after two hours, Amber reached its limit.


    Except for Yiyi, there are only thirty-one ghosts that it can transform, and only thirty-two including Yiyi.


    This completely shattered the plan of the ghost army that Lu Ye had conceived in his heart, but this number was also large enough to deal with most of the dangers in the city.


    After repeated attempts, Lu Ye finally determined that the strength of the ghost transformed by Amber is at most the level of the ninth level, which has something to do with its own strength.


    Moreover, the more ghosts there are, the greater the burden on Amber, which is usually invisible, but if the ghosts return after a battle with the enemy, Amber will become sluggish in a short time.


    Because the power of the ghost comes from it, it will consume its power when it recovers.


    Yiyi was also like this before, when she was injured or her strength was exhausted, she had to hide in Huber''s body to recover.


    Now that she has got rid of this constraint, she can practice alone and enjoy the joy of slowly becoming stronger, plus Amber can also become stronger by swallowing the elixir, that is double the happiness.


    This is also the reason why the strength of Hu Po and Yiyi can be improved rapidly. No matter who becomes stronger between the two of them, they will be improved at the same time.


    No matter whether it is Liu Sanbao or the small captains, after being transformed by Amber, they will lose their own intelligence and can only follow Amber''s orders. After their power is lost, Amber must provide them with power to restore .


    Therefore, it is not necessarily a bad thing that there is a limit to the transformation of amber into spirits. If there are too many, it will not be able to resist.


    Now that Lu Ye met Xian Yuanwei, he would hide as much as he could, and try not to conflict with them. After all, fighting with them was of no benefit, it would only be a waste of strength.


    On a street, Lu Ye lowered his eyes and strolled forward. From just now, he felt a vague sense of being spied on, as if someone was secretly watching him.


    The one staring at him should be a ghost cultivator, and only ghost cultivators have the ability to appear and disappear.


    Although he was sure that he was being targeted, Lu Ye didn''t panic at all, because he was not alone. If the enemy hiding in the dark dared to jump out, he would let the enemy see the skills of the ghost team.


    With so many ghosts under his command, now Lu Ye doesn''t even need to kill the enemy by himself. When the ghosts restrain the enemy, he will be done with a single slash in the past.


    What is difficult now is that he can''t catch the trace of the other party. If he is outside, Yiyi can be sent out to search for the enemy''s trace, but not here. Yiyi has tried it before. In this Xianyuan City, even if she is a spirit body, there is no way There seems to be a layer of restriction underground.


    Not only underground, but also in the air. In Xianyuan City, the limit of flying distance is ten feet, and you can¡¯t fly any higher. This is also the reason why no monks dare to fly in the air.


    After a while, Lu Ye suddenly stopped and looked up.


    In the field of vision, a group of people came into view. The first one was a tall woman wearing a short shirt and showing a small waist. Seeing this woman, Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly realized that he was staring at himself in the dark. The enemies I encountered did not happen by chance, but came to find me specially!


    Because he glanced at this woman from a distance in the valley before, she was from Fenghuayuan.


    Have you been recognized before? So they are here for revenge?


    If you think about it, thousands of people have seen his face on the Golden Light Summit, so it''s not uncommon for him to be recognized.


    In all directions, there was a sudden burst of spiritual energy fluctuations and the sound of clothes hunting. Lu Ye turned his head to look around, and saw monks standing on the surrounding roofs, all of them looked at him with unfriendly expressions.

 Chapter 263

    Before he knew it, Lu Ye was surrounded, and there were at least twenty monks surrounding this place.


    Being able to gather so many people in such a short period of time, and also set up an encirclement circle here, it seems that Fenghuayuan was looking for him as soon as he came in, otherwise the efficiency would not be so high.


    For any monk, this is a desperate situation.


    The eyes of the tall slender woman who came from the opposite side looking at Lu Ye were filled with anger, and there was a trace of pleasure in the anger.


    It is natural to be happy to get revenge soon!


    This tall woman with a fine waist stood ten feet in front of Lu Ye, and there were two other people beside her, a woman with a fat body. She couldn''t stop the layers of fat on her stomach, but her skin was extremely fair, making her look like a fat white silkworm chrysalis.


    The other one is also a woman, petite and carefree, her hair is not long, tied casually behind her head, and a long knife is carried on her shoulder. The blade is half longer than her whole body, which is in line with her petite figure. form a very obvious contrast.


    "Senior Sister Qing, is this guy?" The long-sword girl looked Lu Ye up and down, and asked, her eyes were similar to Lu Ye''s when he looked at the enemy, and they were all looking for a suitable place to strike.


    The tall slender woman nodded slightly.


    "It''s not ugly, it''s a pity to just kill him like this." The fat white woman on the other side was also looking at Lu Ye, her eyes narrowed, with a smile on her face, "Can you spare his life?"


    The tall slender woman said coldly: "I won''t let him die so easily!"


    The fat white woman covered her mouth with her hands and let out a barbell-like laugh: "Thank you, Senior Sister Qing." Looking at Lu Ye again, there was some intriguing light in her eyes.


    "Lu Yiye! Do you know who I am?" the tall slender woman gritted her teeth and asked.


    Lu Ye threw a panacea into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "who are you?"


    The tall slender woman''s eyes were cold: "Then do you remember the first snow on the Golden Summit?"


    "The female Faxiu who scratched her head and posed for me and was hacked to death by me?"


    After all, he was the second one to go up to challenge him, and the impression was still very deep. Before that, Lu Ye planned to go to the residence of Fenghuayuan to make troubles, so how could he not remember?


    "My name is Chuqing!"


    Chuxue, Chuqing, this name is a family. In fact, Chuxue was taken by Chuqing to the Golden Light Summit, and then went out to challenge Lu Ye. It can be said that Chuxue died under Chuqing''s nose, but at that time there were so many strong people from the two camps, and it was decided again. Even if Chu Qing wanted to tear Lu Ye into pieces, she didn''t dare to act hastily.


    After the battle of the Golden Light Summit, Lu Ye retreated under the cover of Feng Yuechan and Wei Yang, and was never seen again.


    Chu Qing originally thought that there would be no chance of revenge in the future, but she never expected that she would see Lu Ye at the edge of the valley. At that time, in order not to startle the snake, Chu Qing just glanced at Lu Ye and didn''t pay any more attention. Entered the immeasurable mirage to settle accounts with him.


    After entering this place, Chu Qing quickly gathered the nearby people and checked Lu Ye''s whereabouts at the same time.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take much effort to find Lu Ye. She immediately led a group of people to set up an ambush to block Lu Ye here.


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Chu Qing had the winning ticket, and under her leadership, more than 20 people surrounded the place tightly. No matter what, Lu Yiye couldn''t fly today.


    Lu Ye swallowed the elixir in his mouth, lowered his eyes, and slowly raised his hand to press the handle of the knife.


    "You guys think...how to die!"


    When the words fell, the Fengxing spirit patterns on the legs disappeared in a flash, and the whole person almost turned into an afterimage, and went straight to Chuqing to kill.


    Halfway through, the two imperial weapons flew out, turned into two beams of light, and attacked the two women around Chuqing.


    "How daring!" Chu Qing was furious, and ordered: "Take him down!"


    Just like what she said to the fat white woman, she didn''t intend to let Lu Ye die so easily. She wanted to take down Lu Yiye first, and then make a good job of it, otherwise how would she solve her hatred?


    These days, whenever she thinks about Chuxue''s tragic death, she cannot sleep at night.


    There are more than 20 people on our side, and only one enemy. Naturally, you can do whatever you want. The huge advantage in numbers is Chu Qing''s confidence. Among other things, if there are more than 20 imperial weapons, it is not Lu Ye. can stop.


    Suddenly, bursts of exclamations came from all directions, and just as the nearby monks of Fenghuayuan were about to make a move, a series of brilliant spirit-binding locks were shot from behind them. Go down to the ground.


    The one who reacted quickly was not locked, but he had to fight the enemy who suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Xian Yuanwei!" Someone exclaimed.


    Not only did more than 20 immortal guards come behind them all at once, but these immortal guards actually ambushed them and attacked them, which was never seen before.


    The more than twenty of them have also encountered several teams of Xianyuanwei before, but there are only a few Xianyuanweis, and the Xianyuanwei acts rigidly, only the squad leader has a little wisdom, and the ordinary Xianyuanwei They are all thoughtless and ignorant existences. Wherever they are their opponents, they can be solved in a few clicks.


    This hit them off guard, and the original advantage in numbers disappeared.


    If they were only facing Xianyuanwei, they would not be so embarrassed. The Xianyuanwei in this city generally focus on arresting, and basically will not harm the lives of monks, unless the monks resist too much. If it is locked, Xian Yuanwei will not kill him.


    The key is that there are more than 20 Xianyuanwei who attacked them. There is also a strange spirit among them. The spirit is a chubby guy, wearing a uniform and holding a dice cup , Three brilliant dice were continuously rolled out, reaping the lives of the monks locked by the spirit lock.


    In the blink of an eye, three people died at the hands of this fat man.


    The ambush that was supposed to be good was actually ambushed by a group of immortal guards. No one would believe this kind of thing.


    This is naturally the handwriting of Amber hiding in the dark.


    After realizing that he was being followed, Lu Ye didn''t let Yiyi act alone. There was no escape in Xianyuan City, and it was too dangerous for Yiyi to act alone. He directly released Amber, trying to find out the trace of the stalker.


    In the end, the information returned by Yiyi surprised him a bit. There was indeed only one ghost cultivator following him in the dark, but there were many monks quietly approaching around him...


    Lu Ye knew that those people were going to ambush her, so there was nothing else to say. He sent Yiyi to ask her to ambush her. The ghosts usually hide in Amber''s body and don''t show up. Just release them when you need them. Best for this job.


    I talked nonsense with Chuqing before, just to delay the time, and wait for Yiyi to arrange it properly, otherwise, if the people from Fenghuayuan really make a move together, even if he has the guardian spirit pattern, he can''t stop it.


    Things are much better now.


    The monks of Fenghuayuan who were ambushing around were entangled by Xianyuanwei, and they couldn''t take any action to deal with him. He only needed to deal with the three people from Chuqing''s side.


    These three women are all ninth-level, but so what?


    There was a clanging sound, and the streamers of the two imperial weapons were sent flying by the woman with the long sword. The opponent held the sword with both hands, and the sword skill opened and closed. However, with such sword skills, she is also extremely fit.


    Although Chu Qing and the fat white woman were surprised by the change in the scene, they were not disturbed. A streamer of imperial weapons flew out of Chu Qing''s hand, turning around and hitting Lu Ye''s right temple.


    During the attack, Lu Ye slashed out with a sword, but the spiritual weapon nimbly avoided it, brushed his blade and rushed up. At the critical moment, Panshan Dao swung upwards, and then the imperial weapon flew away.


    At this time, Lu Ye had already run three feet away from Chu Qing and the others, and he didn''t care about the two imperial weapons after they were chopped off. After all, it is to distract the mind.


    Being distracted at this critical moment of life and death will only lead to a faster death.


    Before he reached the seventh level, he was envious of other people''s means of controlling weapons, but only after he was able to control weapons by himself did he realize that this method seems to be powerful, but it actually has a lot of disadvantages. It is only suitable for mid-range confrontation with people. Once you start a close fight, the imperial weapon is basically useless.


    Of course, if someone can entangle the enemy and the companion is supplemented by an imperial weapon, the effect will be very good.


    All means are only for killing the enemy, it depends on how to use them flexibly.


    The Panshan knife seems to be slashing out slowly, but just as soon as the knife is out, the edge of the knife is slashed towards him. Lu Ye can''t change the attack into defense to block this fierce blow.


    In the next moment, there was a clanging sound, and sparks flew in all directions as the spiritual weapons collided.


    Just as Chu Qing and the fat white woman were about to come to support her, a wave of spiritual energy suddenly gushed out from behind her.


    When the two of them turned their heads to look, they were both startled, because at some point, a group of immortal guards appeared behind them, and the moment they turned around, a series of spirit-binding locks hooded the two of them.


    Amber has now transformed thirty-one spirit feet, divided into six teams according to their original configuration, five of which ambushed the monks in Fenghuayuan, and one team was brought here by Amber.


    Even if Lu Ye was able to leapfrog the ranks to kill the enemy, he would not be an opponent against three ninth-level realms at the same time with an eighth-level cultivation base, but it would be different if he had a team of immortal guards to assist him.


    The sneak attack was so sudden that even Chu Qing and the fat white woman at the ninth level couldn''t react for a while.


    At the critical moment, the fat white woman turned sideways and stood in front of Chu Qing with a vigor that didn''t match her obese figure. A series of spirit-binding locks instantly enveloped her, and the spirit-binding locks tightened under Xian Yuanwei''s control, holding her The obese figure stretched out a series of meat hoops, the obese woman gritted her teeth and screamed, the whole body was full of blood, almost condensed into substance, and poured out.


    Chu Qing flashed out from behind her, clutching a short sword in each hand, although she was a woman, she rushed in front of a fairy guard senselessly, the light of the spiritual weapon flickered, her figure twirled and moved, playing the killing jingle movement.

 Chapter 264

    Xian Yuanwei''s cultivation is generally not low, but because he has no intelligence and rigid behavior, the strength he can display does not match his cultivation.


    Their advantage lies in operating in a small group. The spirit-binding lock is a technique that almost every immortal guard is proficient in. As long as the enemy is locked by a spirit-binding lock, the remaining ones will follow. Lin San''s monk When meeting them, there is basically no good fruit to eat.


    As the deputy envoy of Fenghuayuan, Chu Qing''s strength is unquestionable. She rushed in front of the team of Xianyuanwei, and the two daggers in her hands turned into a sword curtain, and covered one of the Xianyuanwei. In just three breaths, the spirit body of Xian Yuanwei who had been killed collapsed.


    However, she also had a few more wounds on her body. When she killed this Xianyuanwei, the other Xianyuanweis were not idle, and greeted her with all the spiritual weapons in their hands.


    After beheading a Xianyuanwei, Chuqing immediately pulled back and shouted: "Qiaoyun!"


    The fat white woman who was locked by the spirit-binding lock immediately roared. She was originally bound by four spirit-binding locks. After Chuqing killed a Xianyuanwei, there were only three spirit-binding locks left on her body. , the already plump body swelled a big circle, and the vitality and blood filled the air, and the remaining few spirit-binding locks were directly broken free.


    "Here we come!" The fat white woman named Qiaoyun was obviously very angry, and she strode towards Chuqing''s direction.


    Seeing that her body like a mountain of meat was about to hit Chuqing, Chuqing seemed to have eyes behind her back, leaping high, stepping on her shoulders and floating lightly, the four immortal guards who were chasing after her were not so Fortunately, the person who was hit by that coincident cloud turned his back on his back, and his body flashed wildly.


    "I''ll stop them!" Although Qiaoyun is one against four, he is not false at all. As a physical cultivator, his attack methods may not be as rich and diverse as other factions, but the means to save his life are unmatched by any faction. So even with one against four, she would not be in danger of her life in a short period of time.


    While speaking, he slapped a Xian Yuanwei who was rushing forward with a fleshy slap, and with a bang, the Xian Yuanwei was sent flying directly, and the aura on his body dimmed a lot.


    "Be careful!" Chu Qing warned, and turned to kill Lu Ye.


    There are so many of them here, and they don''t want to conflict with Xianyuanwei. In Xianyuan City, Xianyuanwei can''t kill them all, and there is no benefit in killing Xianyuanwei. Their purpose is to kill Lu Ye, for the dead. Chuxue takes revenge.


    So they don''t need to entangle with Xian Yuanwei at all, as long as they kill Lu Ye, they can withdraw.


    Chuqing stepped on the ground with both feet, and rushed forward at high speed, but the scene imprinted on her eyes made her pupils shrink, because the woman with the long knife who was fighting with Lu Ye suddenly flew upside down, and sprayed out in mid-air. A mouthful of blood mist.


    Chu Qing quickly put away the two sabers, rushed forward and hugged the woman with long sabers, the two fell to the ground and got up hastily.


    "Wow..." The woman with the long knife swung the knife with both hands, and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Ruoyan!" Chu Qing whispered.


    "I can''t die!" Ruoyan coughed lightly, raised the long knife, and looked ahead vigilantly. In front of it, Lu Ye''s long knife was pointed at the ground obliquely, with blood dripping from the knife, and he was walking step by step.


    His eyes were drooping slightly, and the hair on his forehead cast a shadow, making it difficult for people to see his face clearly. However, with only an eighth-level cultivation base, it brought a great sense of oppression to the two ninth-level ones.


    "Senior sister, be careful, there''s something wrong with this guy." Ruoyan reminded, recalling the short confrontation with Lu Ye just now, she really didn''t understand how she lost so quickly.


    She thought that she was a ninth-level opponent against an upper-eighth-level, and she didn''t dare to say casually. At least it would be no problem to press the opponent to fight, but when she really fought, she was shocked to find that the methods of this eighth-level were extremely treacherous , and it is hard to guard against.


    He seemed to have the ability to make himself feel like he was carrying a huge burden in an instant. The pressure that fell from the sky at that moment almost made her unable to react. If it wasn''t for her own keen intuition, she would not only be injured at this moment, but had already been crushed. People were beheaded.


    Chuqing''s expression became serious.


    Looking at the young man walking towards her step by step, she once again recalled the scene on the Golden Summit that day. On that bloody battlefield, the young man in front of him fought forty-three consecutive battles at the fifth level. There was only one player outside the fifth level, and the rest were all sixth level, but without exception, they were all defeated by him, and there were no fewer than twenty or thirty people who were killed by him alone.


    That experience made Chuqing understand that there really are such immeasurable people in this world, and it is common for them to leapfrog and kill enemies, so even if Lu Ye is in the eighth level in the valley, Chuqing will not Underestimate him a little bit.


    When this guy was at the fifth level, he could kill so many at the sixth level. Now that he is at the eighth level, even the ninth level is probably no match for him.


    So she summoned more than 20 people from her sect to take action together, thinking that it would be safe, but she never expected that Xian Yuanwei would come out to make trouble at this critical moment, making her original plan useless in an instant.


    Even Qiaoyun was entangled by several immortal guards and couldn''t get away.


    But the matter has come to this point, so we can only give it a go. Although Ruoyan is injured, but the injury is not serious. If the two work together, it is impossible to be afraid of an eighth-level realm.


    "Go!" Chuqing shouted, and rushed out first, and the long-sword woman named Ruoyan moved after her. Her petite figure was perfectly hidden behind Chuqing, and they practiced together. They had a tacit understanding on how to cooperate to kill the enemy. Many times there is no need for verbal communication at all.


    At the same time, Lu Ye also stepped forward, and the distance between them quickly narrowed.


    The fiery red light clung to the Panshan knife, turned into an arc, and slashed down fiercely. A dagger in Chu Qing''s hand met her. You can take advantage of the situation to attack and kill.


    However, when the spirit weapons of the two sides collided, she realized that she was a little naive. The overwhelming power from the opponent''s spirit weapon almost made her dagger fly out of her hand.


    Chuqing''s pupils shrank suddenly. Is this the power that an eighth-level soldier can have? Qiaoyun''s strength is nothing more than that.


    Noticing something was wrong, the other short knife she was planning to stab immediately lifted up to block the slash from above. If she didn''t do this, she wouldn''t be able to block it at all.


    Just blocked this blow, the opponent''s second knife has already been slashed, Chu Qing hastily responded, the opponent''s third knife has already been stabbed, this knife almost hit Chu Qing''s chest...


    The speed is too fast!


    These days, although she has always wanted to kill Lu Ye to avenge her sister, but after the real fight, she realized how terrifying this boy is. Not only is the knife powerful, but it is also extremely fast, which makes people overwhelmed .


    With such saber skills, she couldn''t block the fourth saber!


    Sure enough, when Lu Ye slashed at her fair neck for the fourth time, Chu Qing completely lost the chance to resist.


    Fortunately, she was not alone, at this critical juncture, a blade suddenly stabbed out from her neck, and just hit the Panshan Dao.


    It was Ruoyan, who had been hiding behind her, who made the move.


    Sparks splattered everywhere, and the knife that could have slashed Chu Qing''s body was blocked, and the long knife flashed with aura, pressing back against the Panshan knife, almost touching Lu Ye''s face.


    Lu Ye tilted his blade to remove the attacking force. At the same time, he turned his head. The long blade brushed against his ear and pierced out. The sharp blade broke a few hairs.


    With this opportunity, Chu Qing turned the dagger in her left hand flexibly, and clasped the dagger with her backhand, using the dagger as a dagger, making a gesture to stab Lu Ye''s chest.


    However, a ferocious wave of spiritual power suddenly came from not far away. Chu Qing didn''t even think about it, she slashed down with her sword, blocking an incoming spell.


    Following the direction of the source of the spell, she saw a pretty girl standing not far behind Lu Ye, and she cast this spell.


    No one found out exactly when she showed up.


    There was another technique brewing in front of the girl, and it suddenly struck. At the same time, Lu Ye drew out his sword.


    The two of Fenghuayuan teamed up, and Lu Ye was not fighting alone. Yiyi was always looking for opportunities, but unfortunately, neither Chuqing nor Ruoyan showed any flaws. In desperation, she had no choice but to take action.


    This kind of fighting is a bit dangerous for Yiyi, but fortunately she is a Dharma practitioner, so she only needs to stand at a distance and cast spells.


    The figures of Chuqing and Ruoyan staggered and staggered. The spirit weapons of these two women were one long and one short, and the coordination was seamless. Within a distance of one foot, they were completely enveloped by their attacks.


    In the past, the two of them cooperated in this way, facing the four Haotianmeng monks without losing the wind, and even killed one of them.


    But at this moment, even though the two are still cooperating perfectly, they have lost the feeling of controlling the battle situation in the past, because the rhythm of the battle is completely in the hands of the enemy.


    The speed of the opponent''s sword attack was ridiculously fast. With the cooperation of that Faxiu, one enemy and two were not at a disadvantage. The two of them had to use all their strength to block the opponent''s attack.


    It''s just blocking it, it''s absolutely impossible to fight back!


    The figures continued to recede, and the faces of the two women gradually turned pale. There was a risk of sudden death at any time in such a close and dangerous confrontation.


    Moreover, I don''t know when, there were clusters of mist all around, and as time went by, the fog became thicker and thicker, and it seemed that something would rush out at any time.


    Both sides in the war realized that something was wrong, and Lu Ye became more and more ruthless in his attacks.


    "Qiaoyun!" Seeing that she was about to be unable to stop Lu Ye''s attack, Chu Qing couldn''t help shouting.


    "Coming!" Along with the fat woman''s reply, there was a rumbling sound, and the fat woman rushed to Lu Ye despite the attacks of several immortal guards, and slapped Lu Ye head-on. photographed.


    In Chuqing''s original plan, Qiaoyun only needs to entangle those immortal guards. With her physical strength, she is fully capable of doing this, and she can cooperate with Ruoyan to achieve the ultimate goal. Kill Lu Ye at a fast speed. As long as Lu Ye is killed, the remaining Xianyuanwei will not be a problem.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and Chu Qing had already overestimated Lu Ye as much as possible, but only after the real fight did she realize that she was short-sighted.


    If she doesn''t ask for help, one of her and Ruoyan will die.

 Chapter 265

    With the oppressive force that Lu Ye was showing right now, one of Chu Qing and Ruo Yan died, and the other was not far from death.


    Qiaoyun came sideways, and the bodies of the two sides staggered, allowing her to block in front. As a body repairer, it is the most basic quality to be in front of the battle.


    That fat slap slapped Lu Ye head-on at a not too fast speed, and Lu Ye had already stabbed her arm with a backhand.


    The sharp knife failed to cut off Qiaoyun''s arm, but only left a bloodstain on the fat of her arm.


    When the knife and flesh intersected, Lu Ye felt as if his knife had hit a piece of extremely elastic rubber. With the rapid movement of the flesh and blood where Qiao Yun was cut, the power of this knife was weakened to the extreme.


    Qiao Yun had already slapped her with another slap, and Lu Ye kicked her out, hitting her stomach.


    But this kick with full force not only failed to kick the fat woman in front of him away, but made Lu Ye feel as if he had stepped into a swamp. There was a strong sucking force from the opponent''s stomach, and the flesh and blood squirmed, taking advantage of the situation to dissolve him Wrap his feet while attacking.


    Lu Ye twitched his foot, but didn''t pull it out.


    Qiaoyun''s slap had already been slapped, and the guarding spirit pattern appeared, and was shattered by this slap, Lu Ye''s head tilted slightly, and there was a buzzing sound, and he felt gold stars popping out of his eyes.


    This palm is still so powerful even if it is blocked by Yushou, if it is really shot, Lu Ye feels that his head can be smashed.


    "Stinky boy, let my sister love you!" Qiao Yun said sweetly, but her narrowed eyes were full of fierce light, and she opened her arms to hug Lu Ye.


    At that moment, her whole body was boiling with energy and blood, showing an unimaginable speed.


    If he was hugged, even if Lu Ye had all-powerful means, it would be difficult for him to use it. At that time, he could only wait for death. However, at this time, Lu Ye still had one foot stuck in his stomach, and he could not get away.


    At the critical moment of life and death, his eyes were clear, and his attention was highly concentrated. The fire on the Panshan knife was lingering, and he stabbed straight at Qiaoyun''s heart.


    At the same time as the knife was drawn, a strong aura flashed across the knife.


    Double sharp blessing!


    The tip of the knife pierced Qiaoyun''s flesh and blood, and she could clearly feel the rapid movement of her flesh and blood. She could defuse Lu Ye''s slash, but it was difficult to defuse such a straight stab.


    At the same time as a scream came out, Qiao Yun''s face changed, and her hands, already in a hugging posture, suddenly pushed forward, and pushed hard on Lu Ye''s shoulders. A huge force came from the front, and Lu Ye leaned back with a low body. After sliding out several feet, two deep marks were plowed under both feet.


    Blood oozed from Qiaoyun''s chest, and her face was full of lingering fear. At that moment, she felt that she had stepped into the gate of hell with one foot.


    A few feet away, Lu Ye stood still and moved his shoulder blades a little. He felt a little numb when he was photographed, but it was nothing serious. It''s a pity in his heart.


    Just now, if Qiao Yun had made the move a little later, he could have activated the thorny spirit pattern on the Panshan knife, so that the other party could feel what flowering in the body is.


    Yiyi''s spells kept urging, and hit Qiao Yun''s body, but this fat woman didn''t pay attention at all, and the blood and spiritual power all over her body blended together, easily blocking those spells.


    Lu Ye looked at the fat white woman in front of him with a solemn expression. He had to admit that this woman was difficult to deal with. After all, she was a self-cultivator, so it was not so easy to kill. If it was one-on-one, he was sure to deal with her, but it would take some time. And now, all that''s missing is time.


    The surrounding fog has become very dense, and the fog is surging more and more violently.


    Behind Qiaoyun, only one team leader of Xianyuanwei, who had been entangled with her, died at this moment, and the rest were all killed by Chuqing and Ruoyan, because they didn''t come to fight just now Because of the reason, Xian Yuanwei must be stopped by someone, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Only then did Chu Qing have time to look at the battlefield on the other side. What she saw, she was startled. On the street ahead, half of the twenty people in Fenghuayuan died, and the remaining half were not in a good situation. Xian Yuan Wei trapped the enemy, the fat spirit body was responsible for killing the enemy, and the two sides cooperated closely.


    She felt sad and couldn''t figure out how the situation had developed into this.


    In order to deal with Lu Yiye, she brought more than 20 people together, how could Xian Yuanwei spoil the situation?


    Full of unwillingness, but had to accept the reality, Chu Qing red-eyed and gave an order: "Withdraw!"


    Hearing her orders, those Fenghuayuan monks who were unwilling to continue to conflict with Xianyuanwei retreated one after another. Xianyuanwei kept chasing and killing them, and gradually drifted away.


    At the same time she yelled that sentence, Lu Ye had already killed her with a knife.


    He originally planned to go to Fenghuayuan to take revenge, but now that they took the initiative to come to him, how could he let them retreat so easily? The others, Lu Ye, didn''t bother to pay attention. The three women in front of him had to stay, especially this fat woman named Qiao Yun, who was really difficult to deal with. If she wasn''t killed, it would be very difficult to kill other people. It was an opportunity, because Chuqing gave a wrong order!


    Lifting the knife, Lu Ye stabbed at Qiaoyun. After the loss just now, Qiaoyun didn''t dare to be careless when facing Lu Ye. She raised her hand and slapped the blade. After a short shot, Lu Ye had withdrawn his knife halfway and stabbed again.


    Seeing the burst of spiritual light on the stabbing long knife, Qiaoyun''s pupils shrank slightly. At this critical moment, Ruoyan came out and blocked the knife for her. This is not over yet, Chu Qing also killed from the other side It turned out that the Xianyuanwei team that entangled them had all been wiped out.


    The three of them teamed up, and Lu Ye immediately backed away. Even with Yiyi on the side to help, he still had a hard time coping. The guardian spirit patterns on his body kept flickering, blocking the joint attack of the three girls.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Qing shouted. Although they have the upper hand with three enemies and two at the moment, she can also see that it will take some effort to kill Lu Ye. What they have to do now is not to kill Lu Ye, but to do it as soon as possible. Find a place to hide.


    Xianyuan City will undergo major changes, and it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    This is also the reason why she asked the monks under her door to withdraw just now.


    Qiaoyun turned around and ran away, Ruoyan also made a feint to force Lu Ye back, and fled with Chuqing.


    Lu Ye followed them closely, and before leaving, he did not forget to take back his two imperial weapons and put them in the storage bag.


    After chasing and fleeing, the four figures kept rising and falling on the house.


    When Chu Qing was running away, she didn''t look back, her expression gradually frightened, because a dozen or so immortal guards chased after Lu Ye, so it was certain that these ten or so immortal guards were the group that ambushed them just now, because The fat spirit body is impressively in the row.


    Shouldn''t these Xianyuanwei be lured away by the monks under the sect? How did you come after him? Chu Qing was really puzzled.


    She originally planned that Lu Ye would stop and fight him to the death if he dared to continue chasing him, but at this moment, she could only extinguish this thought.


    If there is any conflict with Lu Ye at this time, there will be no fruit for anyone.


    But she quickly thought that with Lu Yiye behind, even if Xian Yuanwei caught up, he would deal with Lu Yiye first. With this guy in the way, the three of them would be in no danger.


    The Xianyuanwei and Liu Sanbao of the squad leader level are undoubtedly faster than the ordinary Xianyuanwei. After a while, Liu Sanbao raised his hand, and three spiritual lights passed Lu Ye and hit Chuqing. Not only did he make a move, but those few The captains of the two Xianyuanwei also shot together, and followed closely with a few brilliant spirit binding locks.


    "Senior Sister Qing, be careful!" Ruoyan whispered, and the exaggerated long knife in her hand swung to block Liu Sanbao''s attack.


    Qiao Yun also dodged to block behind Chu Qing while running away, and punched out at the rear, his blood and vitality almost condensed into substance, and scattered all the incoming spirit-binding locks.


    However, being entangled in this way, more spirit-binding locks came down on her, Qiao Yun could only wave her fists constantly to stop those spirit-binding locks.


    Lu Ye rushed over quickly.


    "Let''s go!" Qiao Yun roared, and turned to meet Lu Ye. She knew she couldn''t get away.


    Chuqing and Ruoyan''s eyes trembled, and they suppressed the idea of ??returning to help, and they jumped away quickly. It wasn''t that they were willing to abandon their companions, but that if they didn''t leave, even the two of them couldn''t.


    Fortunately, in a confrontation with Xianyuanwei, as long as there is no fierce resistance, there is generally no fear of life. He will only be taken into the dungeon of Xianyuan City. With Qiaoyun''s physical strength, it should be no problem to survive until he leaves.


    As for Lu Yiye, there is a high probability that he will not be able to escape.


    He is not a physical trainer, so he will definitely not end well if he is taken into a dungeon.


    Seeing Chuqing and Ruoyan go away, Lu Ye decided to continue chasing him, but Qiaoyun''s fat body swelled up again at this moment, like a mountain of meat, and rushed towards him without hesitation.


    With such power, if he is hit, it will be useless even if he mobilizes the guard.


    But he didn''t dodge, but he raised his knife and slashed at the meat mountain. While hitting Qiaoyun with the blade, he pressed heavily on the blessing of the spirit pattern.


    Qiaoyun snorted immediately, got short, and nearly fell to her knees on the ground, but Lu Ye had already flown backwards along the force of the impact, and landed ten feet away, the hand holding the knife was trembling slightly.


    swipe...


    The surrounding immortal guards lowered their figures and surrounded the two of them tightly.


    Qiao Yun smiled, looked at Lu Ye, and was full of pride in the eyes that were almost invisible due to the accumulation of fat: "Now you can''t run away!"


    While moving his wrist, Lu Ye looked at her with a strange expression, not knowing what this woman was proud of.


    Qiao Yun shouted: "I don''t resist, don''t kill me!"


    "Take it!" a squad leader of Xianyuanwei yelled.


    A series of spirit-binding locks in all directions acted as a hood under Chao Qiaoyun''s hood, binding her tightly.


    Qiao Yun frowned, because she felt that something was wrong.


    Xian Yuanwei only shot at her, but ignored that Lu Yiye.


    Not only that, Lu Yiye was also holding a knife, and walked towards him step by step. During the whole process, the surrounding Xianyuanwei were expressionless, as if they didn''t see it.


    Lu Ye walked up to her and stood still, raised the Panshan knife slightly, and aimed the knife point at Qiaoyun''s chest.


    Lu Ye has seen many people who are not afraid of death, but this is the first time they have seen someone who is so eager to seek death.


    Qiao Yun''s expression became terrified: "Why didn''t Xian Yuanwei arrest you?"

 Chapter 266

    The Panshan Knife blessed by Shuang Fengrui pierced straight out, even though Qiao Yun had desperately resisted, the knife pierced directly through her heart.


    At the moment of death, Qiaoyun suddenly seemed to understand something, and looked at Lu Ye in disbelief: "You...are in the same group!"


    It doesn''t make sense for Xian Yuanwei to only deal with her and not Lu Ye, and the previous ambush in Fenghuayuan was also destroyed by Xian Yuanwei. If those Xian Yuanwei hadn''t appeared suddenly, Lu Yiye would have been killed by Chu Qing at this moment. The arrangement is clear and clear.


    Combining all the previous things, as long as Qiaoyun is not an idiot, he can guess the truth of the matter.


    This made her feel terrified, a monk from outside had gotten involved with the Xianyuan Guard of Xianyuan City, the news had to be spread.


    She raised her hand with difficulty, trying to point to her mark on the battlefield.


    Another flash of brilliance flashed on the Panshan knife that pierced through her heart, and under the blessing of the thorny spirit pattern, sharp long thorns with spiritual power exploded in her body.


    Qiao Yun''s body trembled slightly, and the look in her eyes quickly disappeared.


    Amber appeared out of nowhere and jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder. It hadn''t shown itself during the battle just now, hiding in the dark to control its ghost.


    Even if it''s just a simple order, those ghosts need to be controlled.


    The surrounding immortal guards turned into auras and submerged into its body, leaving only Yiyi.


    Without the restraint of the spirit-binding lock, Qiaoyun''s fat body fell to the ground with a bang, Lu Ye put away the storage bag at her waist, and rushed forward quickly.


    At this moment, on the streets and on the roofs of the houses, groups of mist surged, and an inexplicable aura emerged from the mist.


    Lu Ye had only taken a few steps when a humanoid figure suddenly rushed out of the surrounding fog.


    This scene made Lu Ye feel very familiar. Every time he went to the mirage to sharpen his sword skills, those monks rushed out of the mist in this way, killing one and bringing a stronger one until Lu Ye was unable to resist.


    At this moment, the humanoid being that rushed out of the mist was completely wrapped in the mist. It was impossible to see its appearance, or even distinguish between male and female. It was exactly the same as the one encountered in the mirage.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Ye became more and more sure that the breath fruit core he got had a great relationship with this immeasurable mirage. As for the relationship, he didn''t know yet.


    He intentionally tried it out, so he turned around and slashed at the human-shaped existence with a knife. The opponent only showed the spiritual power fluctuations of the seventh level, and couldn''t block the knife. He was split in half and disappeared into mist.


    But immediately after, another human-shaped existence rushed out of the turbulent fog, with a stronger aura than before.


    Lu Ye turned around and ran away!


    Confirmed, these human figures and the tumbling mist are the same as those in the mirage entered through the breath fruit core. These things are inexhaustible and inexhaustible, and they are completely invincible existences.


    Rushed into a nearby building and quickly closed the door, but the mist ignored the barrier of the door and chased after him. Lu Ye cursed secretly, thinking that only those houses with lanterns hanging outside the door can take refuge. The intelligence bought by the League is correct.


    He slashed out again, chopping up the humanoid beings standing in front of him, rushed to the street, and moved forward rapidly.


    On both sides of the street, there was a cloud of fog billowing at intervals. Once Lu Ye passed by, that humanoid existence would rush out of the fog and pursue him non-stop.


    There are more and more pursuers behind them, gradually gathering into a large team.


    It is impossible to escape like this, because other human figures in the mist will be disturbed along the way, and there will be more and more chasing soldiers. Even if he has some immortal guards as helpers, he will definitely not be able to resist.


    "Yiyi!"


    Lu Ye opened his mouth and reached out to her at the same time.


    Yiyi understood, handed all the storage bags collected from cleaning the battlefield to Lu Ye, and then plunged into Hu Po''s body.


    Lu Ye took out a wooden bracelet from his storage bag, which was obviously a spiritual weapon, and he urged spiritual power to pour into it.


    Turning a corner, Lu Ye, who was running, suddenly stopped and put the bracelet on his hand. In an instant, a layer of circular ripples swayed from the bracelet, and the ripples covered Lu Ye''s body. It was a miraculous thing. What happened, Lu Ye quickly became distorted, and then disappeared.


    The humanoid beings who came after them rushed to this place quickly, but Lu Ye was no longer in front of them. These beings who came out of the mist circled around like headless flies for a while, and then dispersed one after another.


    Lu Ye didn''t move, not only didn''t dare to move, but also tried his best to restrain his breathing, and even suppressed the circulation of spiritual power to the limit, for fear of revealing any flaws.


    The spiritual weapon in his hand was given to him by Mrs. Yun.


    When she first learned that Lu Ye was going to enter the inner circle to practice, Mrs. Yun gave him two things in total, one is the Nine Realms map, which can be used to kill and trap enemies, and the other is the trace bracelet in her hand, which can be used for self-protection.


    The map of the Nine Realms is a spiritual treasure. Considering that Lu Ye''s cultivation is not enough, Mrs. Yun sealed 90% of the power of this spiritual treasure. Only in this way can the power of the map of the Nine Realms be activated.


    The Vanishing Trace Bracelet is not a spiritual treasure, and its grades are somewhat difficult to classify, but it is undeniable that it is an extremely special and useful spiritual weapon.


    It can make Lu Ye as invisible as he is now.


    This is a treasure that Mrs. Yun polished with an extremely rare spirit wood core, with hidden spirit patterns as the core and several other spirit patterns as supplements. Its value is incalculable.


    The map of the Nine Realms killed the enemy and trapped the enemy, and the trace bracelet was used to avoid the enemy and protect himself. From this, it can be seen that Mrs. Yun is also worried about Lu Ye, and really hopes that he can be safe and inherit her mantle in the future.


    Concealment is not uncommon. A ghost cultivator with advanced cultivation can hide his body, but that is the result of psychic ghosts. Except for ghost cultivators, it is difficult for monks of other factions to have this method. Unless the precious talisman is used.


    There is a kind of magic talisman called Hidden Talisman, but it is not only expensive, but also very rare, and it is not even available in the treasure house of Tianji.


    Of course, this method of concealment is not unsolvable. Cultivators have their own perception. The higher the strength, the stronger the perception. Ghost cultivators are really good at concealing assassinations, but as long as their own perception is strong enough, they can naturally perceive those who have hidden their whereabouts. enemy.


    The disappearing trace bracelet given by Mrs. Yun is extraordinary, but there is only one bad thing. After activating the effect of this spiritual weapon, Lu Ye cannot move.


    So Lu Ye hadn''t used this thing before, and this time, if he hadn''t been forced to, he wouldn''t use it casually.


    At this moment, if someone casts a large-scale spell on his position, then he will definitely expose his whereabouts.


    Fortunately, this time they were dealing with the humanoid beings who rushed out of the mist. Like those ordinary Xianyuanwei, they were thoughtless and ignorant beings.


    After the pursuers dispersed, Lu Ye showed his figure and ran forward quickly.


    A lot of pursuers were attracted on the road, and the Xianyuanwei who could be seen everywhere disappeared at the moment, as if the Xianyuanwei were also avoiding these humanoid existences rushing out of the mist.


    After running for a while, Lu Ye repeated his old tricks, concealed himself, got rid of the pursuers, and then continued on his way.


    After doing this several times, he finally saw a hanging lantern.


    He rushed to the front of the building in two or three steps, raised his hand and pushed the door, and walked in.


    As soon as the door was closed, a huge shadow covered him, and there was a great threat under his hood.


    Lu Ye raised the knife and slashed, with a clang sound, as if he had hit steel, sparks splashed everywhere, when he raised his eyes, he saw a broad figure standing in front of him, and a slap the size of a cattail leaf fan came down on him, and the slap fell The speed is not fast, but it is blown up by wind pressure, which shows the power of this palm.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and he just felt unlucky. The body repairs he met today were more abnormal than the last one. The woman named Qiaoyun before was nothing more than a fat body that couldn''t be chopped off. The one in front of her was even more excessive. Well, Lu Ye''s sharp knife just now didn''t hit any steel, but cut on someone''s chest, but it only left a white mark.


    If Qiaoyun''s defense was weakened by layer upon layer of his own fat, then the current one was hard resistance, and there was no reason to say it.


    When the slap was slapped, Hu Po, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, groaned.


    The slap suddenly stopped above Lu Ye''s head, the wind pressure rolled up Lu Ye''s hair, and the Panshan knife in Lu Ye''s hand was also frozen in front of the opponent''s eyes.


    The tower-like man looked at Hu Po, then at Lu Ye, slapped him back, and scratched his head.


    A spell suddenly struck from the side, and Lu Ye was about to dodge when the man standing in front of him slapped him down. The fireball the size of a washbasin was slapped away just like that, and Lu Ye didn''t even feel the urgency of the other party. Mobilizing Qi, blood and spiritual power, that is to say, he did this entirely by relying on his own body.


    This level of physical strength is simply appalling.


    "Giant armor!" An angry voice sounded.


    "I know." The tower-like man replied naively.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked aside, and saw a monk with a mustache over there.


    The four eyes met, and the mustache said: "So it''s you, I thought it was the people from Wanmo Ridge, I misunderstood, I''m sorry."


    He said so in his mouth, but there was no apology on his face.


    Lu Ye had a faint feeling that if the giant armor hadn''t stopped suddenly just now, then the mustache Faxiu wouldn''t care if he was from the Haotian League or the Wanmo Ridge, he would definitely kill him first.


    Killing the monks of the same camp is also meritorious.


    There is a faint smell of blood in the air, indicating that people have died here.


    Glancing at the mustache lightly, Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath.


    Mustache greeted him with a smile: "This fellow Taoist, we are really destined to meet again here."


    "Um."


    Lu Ye responded lightly, looked left and right, found a corner, walked over, and sat down cross-legged.


    The giant armor leaned over and looked at Hu Po worriedly, his eyes staring like lanterns.


    Without him, the surviving Xianyuanwei are absorbing the power of Amber to restore themselves, which makes Amber look a bit sluggish and needs to be supplemented!

 Chapter 267

    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out why Jujia and Huber saw each other right. They were in the valley before, and it was obviously the first time they met, but this person and beast were very close.


    Lu Ye didn''t like that moustache Faxiu very much, but Jujia''s simple and honest personality was hard to be bored.


    He threw a few elixir into his mouth, slumped down, and fed a few more to Amber.


    The exercises were switched, and there was a humming in the abdomen.


    "This Xianyuan City is really dangerous." The mustache Faxiu walked to the door and looked out through the crack of the door. "It''s Xianyuanwei again, and it''s fog again. I don''t know how many people will die this time."


    He turned around, looked at Lu Ye, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, have you encountered an enemy?"


    Lu Ye looked quite embarrassed at the moment, mainly because he was exhausted from fighting with those people in Fenghuayuan before, and he also had some minor injuries on his body.


    "It''s still a bit close to being here alone at the eighth level. Do you want to consider acting with me, fellow daoist? I promise you won''t suffer."


    "No need."


    Mustache chuckled: "Fellow Daoist, don''t hesitate to refuse, it''s not too late to think about it."


    Although he said this with a smile, there was some threatening meaning inside and outside the words, and he was blocking the door at the moment, seemingly to investigate the situation outside, but only he himself knew what his intentions were.


    This mustache is really not a good thing.


    In the valley, Lu Ye refused his solicitation, just because he didn''t know each other well, and then he went to solicit others, but until the infinite mirage opened, he didn''t win anyone over.


    It can be seen from this that this guy''s reputation is not very good, maybe he has some bad deeds before, that''s why no one cooperates with him.


    In addition, when Lu Ye rushed in just now, he hastily fought against the giant armor, but when the giant armor saw Amber, he stopped immediately, but the mustache even blasted a big fireball at him.


    He later said it was a misunderstanding, but was it really a misunderstanding? A monk''s eyesight is very strong, especially since he is still a ninth-level practitioner. Even if he didn''t see his appearance clearly at the first time, he could tell it later, but he still blasted a big fireball.


    This undoubtedly illustrates some problems.


    Is this guy trying to kill people and seize treasures? Lu Ye secretly speculated.


    "Hahaha, wait for fellow daoist to think about it before telling me."


    Just when Lu Ye was thinking that, Faxiu with the mustache suddenly smiled a lot more friendly, walked away from the door, and called the giant armor again: "Don''t play with other people''s pets, giant armor, you are back!"


    "Oh." Ju Jia muffled in response, lifted his thick fingers from Hu Po''s head, and walked into an inner room following the moustache Fa Xiu.


    Sitting cross-legged, Moustache''s expression was uncertain, a little uncertain about who Lu Ye was.


    He was almost ready to do it just now, this is not the first time he has killed someone from the same faction, for a helpless casual cultivator like him, the Haotian League and the Wanmo Ridge are all fake, only his own Stuff is real.


    Climbing all the way from the bottom, he has already seen through the true face of this practice world, that is, the weak eat the strong.


    The reason why he didn''t do anything was because Ju Jia''s attitude towards them was a bit intriguing, and the second reason was that he suddenly saw a lot of storage bags hanging around Lu Ye''s waist.


    Under normal circumstances, a monk would only bring one storage bag, or two or three. All kinds of things are stored in different categories, so that they are easy to find and use.


    There are probably more than a dozen storage bags on the boy''s waist! This is very abnormal, not to mention that there are still fresh blood stains on the many storage bags.


    This is the root cause of Mustache''s change of mind. As a casual cultivator who has struggled all the way, he knows a truth, that is, one should never judge others'' strength by their cultivation level.


    Some people in this world do not have a high level of cultivation, but their strength is extremely strong. There are still some spiritual weapons in this world that can cover up fluctuations in spiritual power and hide their cultivation level.


    He wasn''t sure about Lu Ye''s details, so he didn''t dare to do it rashly. He had always tried his best to avoid things like capsized boats in the gutter.


    But no matter what, that eighth-level boy is not a guy to be messed with. He doesn''t believe that he just got lucky and picked up so many storage bags. There is no such coincidence in this world.


    The dozen or so storage bags really made him a little greedy. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and tapped on his battlefield mark, and sent a message to the giant armor.


    Jujia didn''t know anything, just buried his head in eating.


    Mustache poked the giant armor, and then pointed to the back of his hand. Only then did the giant armor react, lowered his head to check, and then shook his head.


    What does the mustache stare and shake his head mean?


    He just asked Ju Jia why he likes other people''s pets so much, and he shook his head? There''s no saving this stupid big guy.


    "If you like it, how about we snatch it?" Mustache sent another message.


    "Not good." Jujia didn''t send a message, but responded, shaking his head.


    Mustache''s liver hurts, if the giant armor is not so easy to use, he would have kicked it away.


    After being stared fiercely by the mustache for a while, Jujia knew that he might have done something wrong again, scratched his head, lowered his head and continued to eat, and soon his expression became carefree.


    Across a wall, Lu Ye broke the lock of the storage bag while recovering himself. It was uncomfortable to hang more than a dozen storage bags on his waist.


    As for the malice that Mustache might have shown just now, he didn''t pay much attention to it. If the other party really dared to attack him, it would be their own death.


    More than a dozen storage bags were cracked within an hour, and one was destroyed, mainly because Lu Ye didn''t want to waste too much time, so he was a little anxious when cracking it.


    After transferring the useful things inside, the empty storage bag was lost, and nothing interesting was found.


    Generally speaking, you can¡¯t find very good treasures in the storage bags of monks. Most monks have roots, and the real good things will be left by them in the sect¡¯s resident or in a safe place. For recovery and combat purposes.


    That is to say, Lu Ye currently has no fixed place to live, is loved by his elders, and has a lot of treasures on his body.


    Hu Po took a few pills and recovered a bit, but she still looked sluggish. Lu Ye took out the scales and let her take a sip.


    Then summon Yiyi to ask about the situation of those ghosts.


    I learned that most of the ghosts died in the previous World War I, but now there are only fourteen left.


    It seems that he will have to add the ghosts later. The ghosts played too much role in the ambush in Fenghuayuan before. At that time, if there were no ghosts, Lu Ye could only run away.


    No matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of so many monks.


    But it''s different if there are spirits to help out. Fenghuayuan suffered heavy losses this time, but they will definitely not be reconciled, and they may come to find themselves.


    It is not difficult to replenish the spirits, there are not many other things here, Xianyuanwei is everywhere, just wait for the fog outside to disperse before acting.


    Replenish the ghosts, and then take the initiative to attack, taking advantage of the fact that Fenghuayuan has not fully assembled, find Chuqing, and kill him!


    The goal is clear at once! Lu Ye''s slightly depressed mood improved a lot.


    At the same time, in another building, seven or eight monks from Fenghuayuan gathered here, and all of them were injured.


    Chu Qing''s eyes were filled with hatred, Ruoyan sobbed softly.


    Qiaoyun is dead!


    They died not long after they withdrew!


    The situation was completely different from what they had expected. They thought that those immortal guards would take Qiao Yun down and put them in the dungeon. Even Lu Yiye couldn''t escape, but Qiao Yun died!


    Qiaoyun is the strongest body cultivator in Fenghuayuan. The strongest does not refer to her cultivation, but to her physique at the same level. Because of her own physique, Qiaoyun''s physique is comparable to those who have already transferred to the heaven-level exercises. If it weren''t for her image, which is too unsightly, she would be the resident guardian envoy.


    It can be said that Qiaoyun is a rare talent in Fenghuayuan, because Fenghuayuan itself lacks physical training, and every physical training is extremely precious.


    With Qiaoyun around, the residence of Fenghuayuan is solid, every time there is a conflict with Haotianmeng, Qiaoyun will take the lead and withstand a lot of pressure.


    It can be said that losing Qiaoyun is definitely an unbearable pain for Fenghuayuan.


    "Why are you crying?" Chu Qing sternly shouted.


    Ruoyan''s sobbing stopped abruptly.


    "As a monk, life and death are very common. You and I may also have this day. If you have the strength to cry, you might as well think about how to live well."


    Ruoyan suppressed the grief in her heart and sucked her nose.


    Chu Qing patted her on the shoulder: "Then Lu Yiye must be doomed to die. Our mission this time is at least complete, and it is not in vain. When the fog clears, we will restrain Qiaoyun''s body and cut off Lu Yiye." Take the head back to worship the spirits of the brothers and sisters in heaven."


    "En." Ruoyan nodded heavily.


    Chuqing turned around, tears falling silently.


    In another building, Ji Yan from Shenyin Palace stretched out his hands to rest his forehead, suffering from a severe headache.


    Without him, Gu Shenyang was captured by Xian Yuanwei! Imprisoned in the dungeon at the moment.


    It was also Gu Canyang''s bad luck. He just fell into the Xianyuan City, and before he recovered, he was surrounded by a team of Xianyuan guards. Although he fought hard, he was no match for four hands with two fists, so he was captured on the spot.


    According to the younger brother who saw that scene from a distance, Senior Brother Gu''s expression was extremely desperate at that time...


    It''s fine if other people are caught, the key point is that Gu Canyang is the guard of Shenyin Palace, and he is not a physical practitioner, so there is a high probability that he will not end well in the dungeon.


    Today''s Shenyin Palace can be said to be without a leader, even if Ji Yan has stood up in time to support the scene, his prestige is obviously not as good as Gu Canyang.


    Now he can only gather as many people as possible, and wait until the fog clears to see if he can go to the dungeon to rescue Gu Canyang.


    But he also knew that this chance was not great, because the other side of the dungeon was heavily guarded by Xianyuanwei. It was not that others had tried to rob the prison before, but no one had ever been able to break into the dungeon.


    Shenyin Palace has to face not only these, but also the hostility from Zhaori Mountain and Fenghuayuan. If they are told to know the plan here, they will definitely hinder it.


    Shenyin Palace is not an opponent at all with one against two.


    Ji Yan is having a headache right now, Senior Brother Gu, Senior Brother Gu, why are you so unlucky?

 Chapter 268

    In the room, the bearded monk occasionally ran to the door to look at the situation outside through the crack of the door, probably to see if the fog outside had dissipated.


    Lu Ye ignored him and continued to recover by himself. According to the jade slips bought from the Tianji Business Alliance, the fog lasted for an indefinite period of time, ranging from an hour to a day or two. It was not accurate.


    Half a day later, after some investigation, Mustache suddenly called out: "Giant Armor."


    A huge giant armor, wearing a torn sackcloth, walked out from inside with a half-open chest.


    Mustache cupped his hands at Lu Ye and said, "Fellow Daoist, let''s take a step first, and we''ll meet later."


    He endured and endured before, but in the end he didn''t dare to attack Lu Ye.


    After speaking, he walked out of the room with the giant armor, and the two figures, one tall and one short, quickly disappeared.


    After they left, Lu Ye stood up, went to the door and looked outside, making sure that the fog had cleared, and left too.


    He wanted to replenish the ghosts under Hu Po''s command, and at the same time searched for the traces of Chu Qing and others.


    Lu Ye also has another idea, that is, can the ghouls be replaced with special ghouls at the captain level or Liu Sanbao, the fighting style of the ordinary Xianyuanwei transformed ghouls is too rigid, and it is difficult to show their true self The strength of the team leader is much better, and Liu Sanbao is more flexible and changeable.


    After transforming into a ghost, he does not have a mind of his own, but as long as Hu Po gives him orders, he can execute them perfectly, which is much easier to use than ordinary Xian Yuanwei.


    However, ghosts like Liu Sanbao are rare, so we still have to focus on squad leader-level ghosts.


    After the fog dissipated, Xian Yuanwei and the monks who were hiding became active. Lu Ye walked along the road, and could easily feel the wave of fighting nearby.


    Not a moment later, they encountered a team of Xianyuanwei, and before this team of Xianyuanwei could make a move, the side had already taken the initiative. After a while, this team of Xianyuanwei was completely taken down, and the number of ghosts increased by a few more.


    Although it was decided to replace all the ghosts with the team leader or Liu Sanbao, this kind of thing can be done slowly, and the number of ghosts must be ensured first.


    Occasionally, he would see that kind of building with lanterns hanging on the road. Lu Ye searched enthusiastically, hoping to meet an existence similar to Liu Sanbao, but unfortunately, he found nothing.


    From this point of view, there are not many special spirit bodies like Liu Sanbao in Xianyuan City.


    An hour later, the ghouls were replenished, and Lu Ye asked Hu Po to release a ghoul to follow him. He wanted to test something.


    Not long after walking, a group of immortal guards came in front of them, and the ghost who followed Lu Ye immediately activated the spirit-binding lock, tied Lu Ye up, and continued to move forward.


    The distance between each other kept getting closer, and then they passed by each other, and the Xian Yuanwei who was walking towards him didn''t even look at him.


    Really useful!


    Lu Ye frowned.


    The reason for this experiment is that after Lu Ye''s plan is completed, there will be no need to have unnecessary conflicts with Xianyuanwei. Killing those Xianyuanwei will do no good at all, and it will be a waste of effort.


    Now if you can use your own ghosts to create the illusion of being captured and deceive those immortal guards, you can avoid fighting in many cases.


    But not yet, we have to wait until all the spirits are replaced with squad leaders.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a few monks suddenly jumped out of a nearby building. The first male cultivator in his early twenties looked Lu Ye up and down, and said, "Fellow Daoist, please show your mark."


    Lu Ye glanced at them, and urged the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand, and the imprint immediately bloomed with blue light.


    "Kill it!" The monk waved his hand, and several people immediately put on an attacking posture.


    Then they were shocked to see that the spirit-binding lock that bound Lu Ye was retracted, and ghostly spirit bodies floated out of Amber crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder. Before they could figure out what happened, they were bound by many The spirit lock was tightly bound.


    Lu Ye moved his neck, walked up to the male cultivator, and slowly pulled out the Panshan Saber from his waist.


    The man was startled, and looked at Lu Ye in disbelief: "How can you control Xian Yuanwei?"


    It was precisely because they saw that Lu Ye was captured by Xianyuanwei that they jumped out to block the way. If they were their own people, they would naturally save them and strengthen their own strength, but if they were enemies, they would be sorry.


    They never thought that there are still people in this world who can control Xian Yuanwei!


    "Do you know where Chuqing from Fenghuayuan is?"


    "do not know."


    "Then you are useless." The long knife slashed, blood spattering.


    Lu Ye walked up to the second person and asked the same question.


    "Know."


    "You swear to heaven!"


    "I... I don''t know."


    ...


    After a while, several corpses lay on the ground, and Lu Ye collected their storage bags.


    These few people should not be from Fenghuayuan, because there is not a single woman, either they are casual cultivators from Wanmo Ridge, or people from Zhaori Mountain, so naturally they don''t know Chu Qing''s whereabouts.


    Having said that, the trick of pretending to be captured by Xianyuanwei is really useful. Not only can it deceive other Xianyuanwei, but it can also fish by the way. Lu Ye wants to keep doing this.


    Considering that it is inconvenient to deal with a sudden crisis by being bound by the spirit lock, he dismissed this idea.


    Going forward, when you meet Xian Yuanwei, you will take down the small captain and replace the ordinary ghosts. Occasionally, you will encounter other monks in groups, so there will be some battles, but at the moment Lu Ye is thirty With so many ghosts in hand, those monks were not opponents at all. They thought there was only one enemy, but more than 30 appeared at once, and the surprise turned into shock.


    There are more and more storage bags harvested.


    There were also people who met the Haotian League, and Lu Ye got some news from those people that the monks from Zhaori Mountain and Fenghuayuan were gathering, obviously wanting to take this opportunity to catch all the monks from the Haotian League who entered this place.


    Among the monks who entered Xianyuan City this time, the number of Wanmo Ridge was hundreds more than that of Haotian Union, and the excess mainly came from the monks from Zhaori Mountain.


    So now the Shenyin Palace is feeling very uncomfortable, and the casual cultivators of the Haotian League are under pressure, and they are all gathering at the Shenyin Palace.


    It is foreseeable that there will be a confrontation between the monks of the two sides in a short time, and the outcome of this confrontation will determine the life and death of the monks of the two camps in the future. They will kill all the members of the Haotian League.


    There should have been two factions from the Haotian Union entering this place, but it''s a pity that the person from the faction called Lingyun Temple is still on the way, and the immeasurable mirage has already opened, so they couldn''t enter.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was alone, the monks of the Haotian League persuaded him to follow along.


    Lu Ye refused. It is safe to join other members of the Haotian League, but it will be too late when Wanmo Ridge is ready. He seems to be alone now, but in fact he has more than 30 spirits under him. Many enemies can be dealt with.


    Being alone is more free, and he can also find opportunities to weaken the strength of Wanmo Ridge. He has killed quite a few monks in Wanmo Ridge during his journey.


    Moreover, his plan to replace all the minions under his command with small captains has not yet been completed.


    Lu Ye stopped in front of a three-story building. There was not just one lantern hanging in front of the building, but a row of lanterns. I don''t know what it was. There was a tattered plaque above the main entrance. What was the original word on the plaque? It can no longer be seen clearly, only the last word Lou still has some traces, which can barely be recognized.


    Lu Ye pushed the door open and entered, and a rotten smell came over the room.


    The original furnishings in the room could not be seen, and it looked very messy at the moment, and there were old stairs leading to the second floor.


    After searching on the first floor, but found nothing, Lu Ye went to the second floor.


    When entering the second floor, Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, because there was actually a spirit body here.


    Lu Ye has only seen Liu Sanbao this special spirit body hiding in Xianyuan City so far. This guy''s performance in battle is nothing to say, and his role is several times stronger than those of the small captains.


    The spirit body in front of her was a woman with a pretty face, a soft and weak expression, and her clothes were somewhat offensive, and she was holding a pipa in her arms.


    Lu Ye didn''t think that the other party looked weak and easy to bully, because there were three corpses lying near the woman''s spirit body, and I don''t know which three unlucky ghosts they were. Judging from their state before death, it was obvious that they were tortured a lot. Because blood overflowed from their seven orifices, and the frozen expressions on their faces were painful.


    Sensing the movement, the weak woman shyly raised her head and glanced at Lu Ye. Her eyes seemed to be filled with a layer of water mist, and she was so beautiful that she opened her red lips lightly, and said in a gentle tone: "Can the guest sing poetry?"


    Each of these special spirit bodies hiding in Xianyuan City had their own obsessions or preferences in life. Liu Sanbao was a gambler, so Lu Ye entered his house, and he wanted to gamble with Lu Ye until he bet his life. , the bet is over, and in general, Liu Sanbao will win.


    The obsession of this female spirit body is a bit strange. When she came up, she asked Lu Ye if she could recite poems.


    "Won''t."


    "Then will you be right?"


    "No."


    "What will the guest do?"


    "I will kill people!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand and drew out the Panshan knife.


    The aura on the opponent''s body surface is stronger than that of Liu Sanbao. This is probably a spirit body of the eighth or even ninth floor of the heavenly level. Xianyuan City is indeed Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    The female spirit body glanced at Panshan Dao, and was not angry because of Lu Ye''s rudeness, but just smiled softly.


    But soon she couldn''t laugh anymore, because one after another Xianyuanwei floated out of Huber''s body, filling the room to the brim in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey..." The female spirit body took the lead, her smile turned into a crying face, and tears flowed from her eyes, looking very sad.


    An invisible force swept across the second floor, and all the immortal guards were flickering with aura, and even Lu Ye felt his head sink.


    Lu Ye''s heart trembled. This is a sound attack, an attack that can be transmitted by sound. He has only heard of it, but has never seen it before. He wanted to raise the knife, but amidst the crying of the female spirit, he couldn''t control his arm .

 Chapter 269

    The nearby immortal guards were even more miserable, and even Liu Sanbao showed pain.


    "Roar!" Hu Po, lying on Lu Ye''s shoulder, let out a roar.


    At the critical moment, Amber had to step in.


    That roar suppressed the crying of the female spirit, and even frightened her into a daze. Only then did she notice that Amber was different. She looked at it with her beautiful eyes, revealing a look of fear.


    Amber has sprung out, and opened her mouth to inhale at the female spirit body.


    The female spirit had a bad sense, so she raised her hand and flicked the pipa, knocking the amber into the air and doing several somersaults.


    Yiyi rushed forward, facing the female spirit body with a spell, Lu Ye stepped forward at the same time, and slashed down with a knife.


    The female spirit body blocked the spell, but failed to block Lu Ye''s knife, and a flash of inspiration flashed on her body.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, all the spirits around made their moves together, binding the spirit locks on the female spirit body one after another, and Liu Sanbao even rolled his own three dice.


    The slender fingers of the female spirit body hooked several strings of the pipa, pulled and pulled violently, most of the spirit binding locks flying towards her were fixed in the air, and the rest all collapsed.


    "Hey..." The crying sounded again.


    "Roar!" Amber roared at her again, this time louder than last time, and the air waves visible to the naked eye hit the female spirit body, causing her to immediately show pain, and the whining stopped abruptly.


    Lu Ye took advantage of the situation and slashed down with a knife.


    "Hey..."


    "Roar!"


    Lu Ye struck again.


    "Hmm..."


    Return a knife...


    The female spirit really cried, holding the pipa in her arms and shrinking her neck, looking at Lu Ye pitifully, tears as big as beans kept falling down.


    This time the guests are not easy to receive, they don''t sing poems, don''t make trouble, and even yell at her and cut her...


    After a while, Amber will be swallowed by the tossing and temperless female spirit, transforming into a ghost.


    With another strong general under his command, Lu Ye is in a good mood.


    Let Hu Po release the female spirit body, as expected, the strength of the female spirit body has been greatly suppressed, just like Liu Sanbao, only at the level of the ninth level.


    Her eyes no longer had the bewitching light, and now she was standing there blankly, holding the pipa in her arms, obviously a little dull and rigid, and her original weakness could be vaguely seen.


    This is the disadvantage of being transformed into a ghost. It can be said that as long as you are transformed into a ghost by Amber, no matter whether you have spiritual wisdom before or not, you will lose it afterwards.


    Lu Ye looked at the pipa in her arms. It was similar to Liu Sanbao''s dice cup. Lu Ye originally thought it was a spiritual weapon, but later found out that it was not. Whether it was Liu Sanbao''s dice cup or the pipa in front of him, they were all It is more like the manifestation of their original power, just like themselves, neither fiction nor reality.


    I counted the size of the spirits, except for Yiyi, the number is still thirty-one, including two special spirits, fifteen small captains, and fourteen spirits transformed from ordinary immortal guards.


    This kind of power is much stronger than before. If Chuqing led people to ambush her before, and she had such a group of ghosts, none of them would be able to escape.


    Forgot to ask the female ghost''s name, forget it, just call her Pipa girl, Lu Ye thought to herself.


    keep exploring.


    An hour later, Lu Ye stood in front of a high-walled compound, looked at the lantern hanging at the door, and pushed the door open.


    There is such a courtyard in such a big city, it can be seen that the original owner''s status in Xianyuan City is not low. When entering it, traces of small bridges and flowing water can be faintly seen around.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a touch of red somewhere in the yard. On a swing over there, a slender figure was facing away from him.


    Lu Ye was suddenly a little elated, and felt that he was a bit lucky. He had never been able to find special spirit bodies like Liu Sanbao and Pipa Girl before, but after a while, he unexpectedly met two. It seems that the special spirit bodies in Xianyuan City The body is not as rare as I thought. It was either bad luck that I didn''t encounter it before, or it was killed by the monk who came in.


    The swing swayed gently, and the red dress of the woman sitting on the swing was dragged to the ground.


    Lu Ye was about to ask Hu Po to release the elves to communicate with each other, when her body suddenly became stiff.


    He rubbed his eyes, looked carefully at the woman in the red dress, and made sure that he was right, quickly raised his hand and pinched Hu Po''s mouth.


    Amber seemed to want to yawn...


    Then he moved back little by little, trying not to make any noise.


    boom¡­¡­


    The door at the back suddenly closed and made a noise, Lu Ye slammed into the door, but the impact was solid, the rotten door looked like it would break if touched, but it stopped him.


    The spiritual power surged, and fiery red spiritual power flowed from Lu Ye''s back. He was about to soar into the sky as soon as he flapped his wings. He was about to jump over the wall and go out, but his body seemed to be frozen in place, unable to move at all. An invisible force Imprisoning him, even his spiritual power froze, and the wings on his back disappeared.


    Cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. Lu Ye stared at the girl in the red dress, feeling a great crisis enveloping him.


    He suddenly realized that the joy of those monks in Wanmo Ridge who had been killed by him had turned into fright, and the ups and downs of life were too exciting.


    When he saw the aura on the body of the woman in the red dress just now, Lu Ye felt something was wrong, because he couldn''t see the aura on the other person''s body.


    This kind of situation, he only met with three people.


    One is Senior Sister Shuiyuan.


    The second is to teach.


    The third one is Mrs. Yun.


    Of these three people, one was in the Real Lake Realm and the other two were in the Divine Sea Realm. Because the strength gap between them was too great, Lu Ye couldn''t see through their aura at all.


    This was also the reason why Lu Ye wanted to withdraw immediately, because this girl in the red skirt was most likely someone he could not provoke, even if there was a ghost.


    Of course, the lack of aura may also be because the other party has no power, and ordinary people who have not practiced have no aura.


    But will the spirit body in this Xianyuan City have no power?


    Taking a step back, if she really didn''t have any power, it would be useless for Lu Ye to transform her into a ghost, but if she had power... then things would be terrible.


    When he was about to withdraw, it was still too late, the door was sealed, and the spiritual power was banned. Lu Ye didn''t even see any traces of his hands. From the beginning to the end, the girl in the red dress sat quietly on the swing, shaking gently with.


    The information of Tianji Business Alliance is not so reliable. At least, Lu Ye did not see from the information that there is such a terrifying existence in Xianyuan City.


    Refund the fuck!


    A faint singing voice suddenly sounded, although the voice was soft, it was like singing in the ear, directly hitting the heart.


    Lu Ye''s nervous expression calmed down, because he knew that in the face of such an invincible and terrifying existence, any resistance was meaningless.


    Each of these special spirits in Xianyuan City has their own obsessions and preferences in life. Liu Sanbao wanted to gamble, and the pipa girl wanted to recite poems to fight against each other. The girl in red skirt suddenly sang a ballad.


    Lu Ye secretly speculated in his heart, could it be that the girl in the red dress wanted to listen to her singing with him? Or to sing duet with her, and let yourself go when she sings well?


    The other party didn''t shoot at him immediately, but just imprisoned himself here, which means there is still a chance of life, and the next step is to see how to deal with it.


    Lu Ye calmed down and listened carefully. If someone turned around and asked him what he sang just now, but he couldn''t answer it, he would be so wronged.


    He couldn''t hear any tricks, but could only feel the sadness of the melody of the ballad. As for what was sung in the ballad, Lu Ye couldn''t hear a single word clearly.


    Unknowingly, Lu Ye has been shrouded in great sadness, and the faint singing seems to be telling a parting story.


    I don''t know how long it took before the singing voice that hit the depths of my heart suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Ye was still immersed in that sad atmosphere, even if he knew that he was affected by the singing of the girl in red, it would be difficult to get out of that atmosphere for a while.


    The shaking swing stopped, and a faint voice sounded: "Have you seen the glutinous rice balls?"


    "Miss, do you want to eat glutinous rice balls?" Lu Ye sniffled, thinking that this would be a bit difficult. He had a lot of food in his storage bag, but most of them were dried meat, and there were no glutinous rice balls at all.


    The girl in the red dress turned her back to him, shook her head and said, "Tangyuan is a cat."


    "Never seen."


    After a moment of silence, the girl in the red dress said, "Can you help me find the glutinous rice balls? It''s dangerous outside, and I''m a little worried about it."


    "it is good."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome!"


    boom¡­¡­


    The closed door suddenly opened, and Lu Ye leaped back decisively, quickly walking out of the compound.


    boom¡­¡­


    The door was closed again, and there was a faint singing sound coming from inside.


    With the blessing of Fengxing''s spirit pattern, Lu Ye galloped and ran two streets straight, then stopped and gasped for breath.


    Yiyi floated out of Amber''s body with tears in her eyes, obviously affected by the singing just now.


    "Lu Ye, are we going to find that cat?"


    "Find someone..." Lu Ye originally wanted to say find a fart, but before he finished speaking, his heart skipped a beat, and there was a warning sign in the dark. Since he agreed to the girl in the red dress, if he secretly succumbed to the yang If you don''t, there must be no good fruit to eat, so you quickly changed your mind: "It''s still very easy to find a cat."


    The sudden warning sign disappeared invisible.


    This made him secretly startled, and only then did he understand why the girl in the red skirt let him go so casually.


    My head hurts a bit, with such a big Xianyuan City, where can I find a cat? Moreover, it is hard to say whether there is that cat. If there is no cat in the city, this is an unsolvable situation.


    No, he just needs to look for it. As for whether he can find it... It''s out of his control.


    After thinking about this, Lu Ye suddenly realized that the situation was not as bad as he had imagined.


    Having said that, this Xianyuan City is really weird enough, no wonder the monks who entered these places complained a lot, not to mention the crisis everywhere, and also had to deal with all kinds of weird requests from those special spirit bodies, if one was not careful, their lives would be gone.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lu Ye noticed the aftermath of the fight nearby, and listening to the movement over there, there were quite a few people.


    Asking Yiyi to hide, Lu Ye urged the breath-holding spirit pattern, restrained his own breath, and quietly approached there.

 Chapter 270

    After a while, on the roof of a building, Lu Ye poked his head out cautiously and looked down. The place below looked like a square. There were several corpses lying on the square. There were many monks gathered around. There were quite a number of them. There are more than thirty people.


    A team of this size must be gathered with the three forces that entered here as the main body.


    Judging from the information obtained from the monks of the Haotian League, people from the Haotian League did not gather here. In this way, these people are most likely from Wanmo Ridge.


    Sure enough, Lu Ye saw the figure of the woman named Ruoyan in the crowd. Chu Qing was not here, and she didn''t know where she was.


    Lu Ye also knew the person who was besieged by them, and it was the giant armor who had separated from him not long ago.


    At this moment, the giant armor was curled up on the ground with its face down and its back, and as a stream of magic spells and imperial weapons fell, the aura flashed wildly on his back, and the tattered linen clothes had already been shattered, revealing the muscular back. There are bloodstains on it.


    Lu Ye watched with horror.


    In the short confrontation with the giant armor before, he had seen the terrifying physique of the giant armor, and he added a sharp slash, leaving only a white mark on the opponent''s chest.


    His physical strength is beyond imagination, and I don''t know how he has such a strong physique at the ninth level.


    Looking at it now, Lu Ye became more and more aware of the horror of the giant armor, because so many attacks fell on him, but he was not killed.


    In such a situation, no ninth-level physical cultivation could stop it, but the giant armor just blocked it.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that not everyone at Wanmo Ridge made a move, but even if not everyone made a move, there were still seven or eight people besieging the giant armor.


    Facing the attacks one after another, the giant armor did not dodge, but resisted stubbornly. Judging from his crouching posture, it seemed that he was protecting something.


    Lu Ye looked intently and saw the figure below him.


    It was the little beard Faxiu, whose giant armor covered the little beard Faxiu under his body, and endured the attacks one after another, preventing those attacks from hurting the little beard in the slightest.


    But looking at the blood flowing under the giant armor, the mustache Faxiu seems to be in danger...


    In other words, what he was protecting at the moment was most likely the body of the mustache Faxiu.


    I don''t know how they were besieged and ended up like this.


    Ruoyan suddenly said: "Jujia, join Fenghuayuan, you will not die today!"


    The group of people headed by Ruoyan came here specifically to find the giant armor. Before entering the immeasurable mirage, Chu Qing had drawn up two tasks at the beginning of the trip, one was to kill Lu Ye, and the other was to kill the giant armor.


    Killing Lu Ye is to avenge Chuxue. As for killing Jujia... this fellow is well-known and extremely strong. If he doesn''t think of a way to kill him, it will be difficult to deal with him if he is recruited by Shenyin Palace.


    Not only the people from Fenghuayuan are looking for Ju Jia, but even the people from Zhaori Mountain are looking for him. They will definitely join forces to deal with Shenyin Palace in the future, so some threatening strong men have to be cut off in advance.


    The giant armor is the biggest target.


    Ruoyan found the traces of the giant armor and the mustache Faxiu. After a fight, the mustache Faxiu fell first, and the giant armor did not die for a while.


    Although she had heard about the giant armor for a long time, Ruoyan couldn''t help being a little shocked when she saw the giant armor''s powerful physique with her own eyes. She thought that Qiaoyun had already belonged to the top echelon in the same level of physical training, but now she saw Come on, it is far worse than the giant armor.


    This made Ruoyan want to solicit.


    There are not many body repairers in Fenghuayuan, and the strongest Qiaoyun is still dead. If he can win over the giant armor, it will definitely be a great achievement. I sent a message to Chuqing and got her approval.


    At this moment, Chuqing is on the way with another group of people, and they will meet here soon.


    Fenghuayuan''s attitude towards the giant armor is obvious, it''s best if you can win over, if you can''t win over, kill it!


    It is said that what is not obtained is destroyed.


    "Jujia, don''t be stubborn, you know how Sima Yang treats you, and no one will treat you badly after entering Fenghuayuan!"


    Sima Yang was the name of that mustache Faxiu.


    Is there no one to win over such a gifted physique like Jujia? Of course there are. It can be said that ever since Jujia showed his talent in this area, nearby sect forces have been wooing him, wanting to include him as a disciple. Such physical training, accepting one is worth ten .


    But how could Sima Yang, who was traveling with him, agree, the two of them had never even attached to any sect, because if they chose to attach, they would have to obey other people''s orders, which Sima Yang absolutely could not accept.


    It was rumored that none of Jujia''s subordinates was killed. This rumor sounds unbelievable, but it is true, because in every battle, Jujia charges forward, and Sima Yang cooperates behind. Sima Yang stepped forward to reap his life, gaining meritorious service and various benefits.


    Sima Yang discovered a problem a long time ago. The cultivation speed of the giant armor is far faster than him. If this method is not used, the cultivation base of the giant armor will leave him far away, and he will not be able to act together with the giant armor. .


    If the giant armor does not kill people, there will be no meritorious deeds, and without meritorious deeds, there will be no way to exchange for heaven-level exercises, and the cultivation base will always be stuck in the ordinary ninth-level realm.


    Sima Yang, on the other hand, can slowly catch up with his cultivation base, and at the same time accumulate enough meritorious deeds to exchange for a good book of heavenly exercises for himself.


    As long as the two of them can walk out of the immeasurable mirage this time, then Sima Yang can get his own heaven-level kung fu, and in the future, he will find a way to make a heaven-level kung fu for Jujia. The two are still good partners, okay? Brothers, let''s fight together on the battlefield of Lingxi!


    This kind of thing is not a secret in the hearts of the nearby monks. Someone once told Jujia about it secretly, but Jujia never cared about it, because he acted with Sima Yang when he was still very weak.


    This is also the reason why Sima Yang wanted to win others to cooperate before, but no one was willing.


    Notorious, who would like to cooperate with such a person, don''t be sold by then.


    Selfishness and greed have finally buried hidden dangers. Sima Yang probably didn''t expect that the immeasurable mirage connected here is actually such a fierce place as Xianyuan City, and Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain actually want to get rid of him and Jujia first. , under normal circumstances, the first thing these two forces should target is the Shenyin Palace. Once the two sides fight, then he can take the giant armor and look for opportunities to reap benefits. He is the best at this.


    After the whereabouts are exposed, there is no good end.


    Lu Ye was under siege at the time, if he hadn''t had enough ghosts under his command, he might have been on the spot.


    With a lineup of thirty or forty people besieging Sima Yang and Jujia, a few people died in Fenghuayuan, not because Sima Yang was powerful, but because Jujia was strong enough.


    When Lu Ye saw the giant armor for the first time, he found that his aura was as clear as his own. That was because the giant armor''s cultivation had been stuck at the ninth level for two or three years. In the past two or three years, he hadn''t After swallowing a elixir, the spiritual power in the body is naturally clear and pure.


    On the other side, Ruoyan''s persuasion was useless, she had already lost her patience, she raised her hand slightly, and wanted to order the giant armor to be killed here.


    There is no need to stay with enemies that cannot be won over.


    The raised hand suddenly stopped, Ruoyan''s eyes looked in one direction, and there was a familiar figure standing on the roof, looking down from a high position.


    Ruoyan''s eyes contracted, bursting out with strong hatred: "You really didn''t die!"


    When Qiaoyun died before, she and Chuqing deduced that there would be no good end for Lu Ye, but when the fog cleared and the two went to restrain Qiaoyun''s body, they did not find Lu Ye''s body.


    At that time, Chu Qing felt that Lu Ye might not be dead.


    The two of them each led a team and acted separately. One was to search for the giant armor, and the other was to search for traces of Lu Ye. They had to kill them all.


    Right now the giant armor is at the end of the road, at this time, that Lu Yiye unexpectedly jumped out, standing there blatantly to provoke her.


    Ruoyan laughed back in anger, last time it was because Xianyuanwei disrupted the situation, so Fenghuayuan''s ambush failed, this time there will be Xianyuanwei to disrupt the situation.


    Just when she was thinking this way, suddenly there was a crying sound not far away, and at the same time, one after another immortal guards appeared in all directions, and one after another spirit binding locks were shot out from the hands of these immortal guards, Hood over them.


    The pipa girl''s crying sound was a very special sound attack. If it hadn''t been for Amber to suppress her before, Lu Ye and a group of ghosts really had nothing to do with her.


    After transforming into a ghost, the Pipa girl''s cultivation has dropped, and now she is only at the level of the ninth level, and the power of her crying is greatly reduced, but when this strange sound attack is heard, it also makes many monks from Wanmo Ridge feel dizzy and confused. belongs to.


    The pipa was flicked lightly, and the sound of ding-dong sounded, and accompanied by the buzzing, the scene suddenly became gloomy.


    Many monks from Wanmo Ridge were a little dizzy, as if they were drunk.


    The spirit-binding lock was already under the hood, and many monks from Wanmo Ridge were taken on the spot. A single spirit-binding lock may not have too strong binding force, but if two or three are added together, it will not be so easy to break free.


    Beside Pipa girl, Liu Sanbao shot three beams of light, and cooperated with the Xianyuan guards to kill the enemy.


    Not only that, but two beams of light from the imperial weapon also sprang out from Lu Ye''s side. The streamers of the two imperial weapons flowed alternately, like a spinning top, bringing a bloody storm wherever they passed.


    There is also Yiyi''s release technique.


    The sudden change caused seven or eight people to die on Wanmo Ridge, and more than a dozen people were bound by spirit-binding locks.


    "Be careful!" Ruoyan''s eyeballs were red, and her spiritual power was boiling, she broke free from a spirit-binding lock that bound her, raised her hand and pointed, and an imperial weapon flew out, attacking the nearest Xianyuanwei team leader past.


    The monks from Wanmo Ridge, who had reacted, also hurriedly acted, using their own means.


    There were screams one after another, and several people were killed.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and no one noticed that Hu Po had jumped off Lu Ye''s shoulder, and rushed to the giant armor lying on the ground with light steps.

 Chapter 271

    Lu Ye paid attention to what was going on with Hu Po. He didn''t instruct Hu Po to find the giant armor. This was Hu Po''s own behavior.


    He didn''t know what Amber was going to do.


    I saw Hu Po coming to the side of the giant armor, arching his head with his head, and humming a few times.


    The giant armor that had been maintaining that posture moved slightly, then slowly stood up, and the bloodstains criss-crossing on the back were shocking.


    The blood energy that was so violent that it was about to boil permeated from the giant armor, mixed with his thick and solid khaki-yellow spiritual power, the eyes of the giant armor glowed with a dark red light, and the broad and burly body was filled with a strong sense of oppression at this moment .


    He suddenly lowered his body, lowered his head slightly, his face was covered by his loose hair, and aimed at the monks in Fenghuayuan, posing an impact posture.


    At this moment, all the monks in Wanmo Ridge felt cold all over their bodies, and they had the illusion that there were fierce beasts coming out of the gate and staring at them.


    boom¡­¡­


    A wave of air visible to the naked eye erupted under the feet of the giant armor, rushing forward brazenly, the dark red blood energy and the khaki spiritual power blending, covering his whole body with a halo visible to the naked eye.


    His speed wasn''t too fast, but in that indomitable posture, there was a kind of courage that he could crush even if there was a mountain ahead.


    "Stop him quickly!" The monks in Wanmo Ridge were in chaos.


    Xian Yuanwei was beating them, special spirit bodies were beating them, Lu Ye and Yiyi were beating them too, and now the giant armor was also rushing towards them.


    The side that originally had the absolute advantage was beaten so helplessly at this moment.


    They want to cry!


    A series of imperial weapons and magical powers blasted towards the giant armor, but they couldn''t stop him at all, they were all blocked by the halo of mixed blood energy and spiritual energy on his body surface.


    No one has ever seen a giant armor like this, not even Sima Yang who fell on the ground.


    Like a mountain toppled over, the giant armor slammed into the front line of the monks in Wanmo Ridge with a berserk posture.


    The one standing in the front should be the individual cultivation, which can be seen from the strong energy and blood power, and this physical cultivation is also the cultivation base of the ninth level.


    The moment the two sides collided, the Ninth-Layer Body Cultivator rolled his eyes and flew out like a rag sack, with the sound of bones breaking.


    Both are physical cultivators, and both are in the ninth level, he and the giant armor are completely different.


    Fortunately, with his slight obstruction, the speed of the giant armor slowed down a bit, and more attacks covered him, making the halo on his body dim.


    Although the giant armor is stupid, it is not stupid. Knowing that it cannot withstand more attacks, it raises its hand and grabs forward.


    The eyeballs of the flying body repair stared again, he felt someone grab his ankle, and then... was wheeled up.


    Standing on the roof, chewing on the panacea, Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched as he was killing the enemy with a weapon.


    He has been on the Lingxi battlefield for so long, and has experienced many battles, big and small. He is no longer a young man who knew nothing about the cultivation world, but he has never seen such a giant armor.


    The opponent''s ninth-level physique was grasped by him, and he turned around like a weapon. No monk from Wanmo Ridge dared to approach him within a radius of three feet.


    It can only be said that it is terrifying for an honest person to get angry!


    After turning hard for a while, Ju Jia suddenly felt light in his hand, looked down, and saw that there was only a piece of calf left in his hand, and the ninth-level body cultivator caught by him had already been smashed to pieces.


    Slamming that calf on the ground fiercely, the giant armor roared like a wounded beast and killed the nearest enemy.


    Ju Jia, who has not killed a single person since his practice, is on a killing spree today!


    In just a short moment, there were heavy casualties on Wanmo Ridge. Less than half of the more than thirty people who besieged the giant armor were left. Even this half, many were bound by spirit-binding locks, and were killed continuously.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon flew back, and the spiritual power stored in it had been exhausted, and it needed to be replenished before continuing to use it.


    Lu Ye put it into the storage bag, stared at Ruoyan below, and slowly pulled out the Panshan knife.


    Just as he was about to rush down, he raised his eyes and looked further away, only to see a large number of monks suddenly pouring out at the end of the street over there, rushing towards this side rapidly.


    The one in the lead is tall, showing a small waist, who is it if it''s not Chuqing?


    There were at least forty monks following Chu Qing.


    "Get ready to withdraw!" Lu Ye ordered to Yiyi.


    If there were only Ruoyan and this group of remnants who were defeated, Lu Ye could drive them all to death, but Chu Qing brought a group of people over, so they couldn''t stay for long.


    The loss of the ghosts was not small. The ghosts transformed by ordinary immortal guards were almost completely wiped out, and even the squad leader level was few. The monks in Wanmo Ridge are not only beaten but not fought back.


    The current strength alone is not enough to compete with the enemy, and it needs to replenish a wave of ghosts before making plans.


    He glanced at the giant armor that was still charging below, and jumped down. With the help of Feng Xing, he quickly rushed into the battle circle, the long knife fell, and a monk from Wanmo Ridge was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    A violent force came from the side, Lu Ye raised the Panshan knife to block it, the blade made a hard clang, and his whole body was blown off the ground by that force.


    When he landed, Lu Ye''s arm holding the knife went numb.


    The blow just now came from the giant armor. His eyes were blood red, and he couldn''t tell the enemy from himself. However, after seeing Lu Ye, the blood red pupils of the giant armor moved slightly.


    "There are a lot of people coming, if you want revenge, follow me!" After Lu Ye finished speaking, he ran away.


    The giant armor ignored it and continued to rush towards the nearby monk at Wanmo Ridge.


    "Roar!" At this moment, Hu Po roared at him, then turned her head to catch up with Lu Ye, and jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder.


    Many ghosts retreated quickly, leaving behind a mess and corpses.


    Not long after running, there was a rumbling sound behind him. Lu Ye looked back and saw that the giant armor was chasing him.


    He just asked the giant armor to follow him, but the giant armor didn''t respond, but when Amber yelled at him, the giant armor followed him obediently.


    Of course, this has something to do with Jujia seeing that Chuqing brought a group of people to kill him. He is simple, but not stupid. He knows that no matter how strong he is, if he continues to stay, he will just wait for death.


    Just a moment after the two of them withdrew, Chu Qing had led a group of monks to the battlefield. Turning around, Chu Qing shrank her eyes: "What''s going on?"


    She came to join her after receiving a message from Ruoyan, because Ruoyan had already found the giant armor and trapped him.


    But when they got to the place, they found that their side had suffered heavy casualties. Of the thirty people who followed Ruoyan, only ten or so were left, and the rest were all corpses.


    Looking at the traces left on the battlefield, this battle was extremely tragic, the ground was full of broken corpses, and there were large bloodstains splattered, as if someone was picked up and smashed to the ground.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of battle took place here.


    Ruoyan''s face was full of horror, and her body trembled a little. I have to say that the scene where the giant armor went crazy just now really scared her.


    But the giant armor''s madness is not the point, no matter how strong the giant armor is, it is only alone, the point is that Lu Yiye and the many immortal guards.


    Without Lu Yiye and Xian Yuanwei disrupting the situation, Jujia would have died at this moment.


    "Senior Sister Qing, Lu Yiye is not dead, and he seems to be able to drive Xian Yuanwei to kill the enemy."


    Chu Qing frowned and looked at her, wondering if her junior sister was frightened, and drove Xian Yuanwei to kill the enemy.


    "It''s true." Ruoyan quickly explained, and she briefly told what happened just now, and she gradually became aware of it, because the Xian Yuanwei who appeared just now were very strange, just like last time, they only stared at Wan Wan. The people in Moling did not pay any attention to Lu Yiye, and after Lu Yiye withdrew, Xian Yuanwei also withdrew.


    Chu Qing also felt that things were a bit complicated. Thinking about the last time they ambush Lu Ye and were disrupted by Xian Yuanwei, if Lu Yiye could really drive Xian Yuanwei, then all doubts would be cleared up.


    Last time it was not Xian Yuanwei who came out to disrupt the situation, but Lu Yiye set up an ambush, so those Xian Yuanwei only stared at the people in Fenghuayuan to kill during the battle.


    But... is there really such a method? If so, wouldn''t Lu Yiye be able to order the Xianyuanwei army at will in this Xianyuan city?


    No, he really has this ability, so he wouldn''t run away just now.


    "Hurry up!" Chu Qing realized the seriousness of the problem and made a decision immediately.


    Since Lu Yiye escaped, it meant that even if he could drive Xian Yuanwei to kill the enemy, his subordinates had no strength to fight against his own side, and the giant armor was also seriously injured, so when should we wait if we don''t chase now?


    We must take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Lu Yiye and Jujia, so that Fenghuayuan can join hands with Zhaorishan to besiege the people of Shenyin Palace.


    It has to be said that Chu Qing still has some skills to be able to sit in the position of deputy envoy guarding a place. Even if she didn''t know how Lu Ye drove Xian Yuanwei, she could deduce Lu Ye''s current situation.


    A group of people hurriedly cleaned up the battlefield, and under the leadership of Chuqing and Ruoyan, they quickly chased forward.


    On the way, Chuqing even sent out a message to summon the staff of Fenghuayuan, and soon, the scattered monks gathered towards this location.


    The traces of the enemy''s escape were obvious. There were huge bloody footprints on the ground, which were left by the giant armor.


    Following this footprint, there is no need to worry about losing the enemy.


    At this moment, Lu Ye had already run a few streets away, and the giant armor followed. The big man was not in a good condition, his breath was a little sluggish, his body was covered with scars, and his whole body was stained red with blood. There are his own, and there are enemies.


    No matter how strong his physique was, it was impossible for him to be unscathed in the face of that level of siege.


    Not only the injuries, Ju Jia was also shrouded in a sense of sadness. It seemed that Sima Yang''s death had dealt him a big blow.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of relationship he had with Sima Yang, but he didn''t have a good impression of that mustache Faxiu, and he didn''t have any friendship, so he died as soon as he died.

 Chapter 272

    The reason why I went to inform Ju Jia when I was evacuating just now was that I didn''t want to watch him being besieged to death by the people of Fenghuayuan. The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend, so help if you can.


    Unlike Sima Yang, Lu Ye had a good impression of the giant armor.


    "Death cannot be brought back to life. I have a grudge against the people over there. We can cooperate." Lu Ye comforted.


    Jujia lowered his head, didn''t respond, and didn''t know if he listened.


    He took a breath for a moment, and there was a fluctuating movement of spiritual power not far away. Lu Ye looked up and saw a monk from Wanmo Ridge on the roof over there, looking at him, his eyes met, the man shouted : "Lu Yiye is here!"


    As soon as the words fell, a fire dragon technique had already hit that person, and the scorching power distorted the surrounding air.


    The man''s expression changed, and he dodged to hide. However, under Lu Ye''s control, the fire dragon technique also turned around and slammed heavily on the man. With a scream, the man fell down.


    "Walk!"


    Lu Ye galloped forward, followed by the giant armor, and not far behind, the spiritual power fluctuated one after another. Obviously, the people from Wanmo Ridge were chasing after him.


    Running all the way, he still couldn''t shake off the tail behind him, and judging from the movement behind him, there were more and more enemies chasing him.


    If Lu Ye was alone, he would be able to get rid of the pursuers behind him. With Fengxing''s blessing, it would be a dream for these people to chase him.


    But there is another giant armor. The speed of the giant armor is not slow, but it is by no means fast. Moreover, the injury of the giant armor is not serious. It is best to find a place for him to heal his injuries.


    But with so many pursuers coming after them, no place is safe unless they get rid of them.


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one place to go.


    After a while, Lu Ye walked around several streets with his giant armor and rushed to a courtyard. The two of them came in front of them, and the Wanmo Ridge cultivator who was chasing after him appeared, and Chu Qing and Ruoyan were among them. , They are running around at a very fast speed.


    Enemies are jealous when they meet each other!


    Then they saw Lu Ye adjusted his clothes, gently pushed open the gate of the yard, and walked in.


    "Wrap around!" Chu Qing yelled, at this moment, there are seventy or eighty people under her command, which are almost the only remaining monks of Fenghuayuan, and there are also some casual cultivators from Wanmo Ridge, but Not many.


    With so many people, even if Lu Yiye could really drive the Xian Yuanwei, his side would still be able to fight, not to mention, she didn''t see any trace of Xian Yuanwei just now.


    After a while, a group of monks jumped up the high wall vigorously, enclosing the entire courtyard airtightly.


    Chuqing and Ruoyan led 20 people in through the main entrance, full of murderous intent.


    Looking around, I saw a swing in the courtyard, and on the swing was a woman in a red dress with her back facing them. Lu Yiye, who was arrogant and arrogant before, was standing respectfully not far from the woman in the red dress. Say something to that woman.


    There are special spirits in Xianyuan City. Fenghuayuan naturally knows about them. They have encountered a few before, but they were all besieged and killed by them. The main reason is that these special spirits often make some extremely weird requests. , these requirements are difficult for them to meet.


    If you are not satisfied, you have no way to get out, you can only do it.


    So when she saw the girl in the red dress, Chu Qing knew that the other party was a special spiritual body. She glanced at it and didn''t care at first, but soon realized that something was wrong, because she couldn''t see the other party''s aura.


    Ruoyan, who was standing beside her, did not have such keen observation skills. With angry eyes, she gritted her teeth and shouted at Lu Ye: "Lu Yiye, your time of death is coming!"


    Over there, Lu Ye was talking to the girl in the red dress in a low voice. Hearing this, he raised his finger to Ruoyan and the others: "It''s them. They have been chasing me and won''t let me find glutinous rice balls."


    The gently swaying swing stopped, and Lu Ye''s cold hair stood on end at this moment, and the giant armor let out a low growl, pulling Lu Ye to block him behind him.


    Looking at the broad back in front of him, Lu Ye was a little stunned.


    "Rewind!" Chu Qing also sensed that something was wrong, and hurriedly shouted.


    boom¡­¡­


    The courtyard door is closed.


    At the same time, there was a scream, and those Wanmo Ridge cultivators who were running on the wall, one by one, fell down like dumplings.


    It is very embarrassing to fall from a height of several feet without killing anyone.


    The small yard was crowded with dozens of people at once.


    Chu Qing''s face was so serious that she was about to drip water, because she experienced Lu Ye''s feeling before, her spiritual power was imprisoned in her body and she couldn''t move. What made her feel even more desperate was that Lu Yiye and this weird red skirt girl, It seems to be a gang!


    Looking up, he saw Lu Ye looking towards her, and his four eyes met. The expression on the other party''s face was obviously a little smug, and he even winked at her for a while.


    Chu Qing''s mood became even worse.


    She has encountered many dangerous things since she practiced, but none is more desperate than this time. When something happened in the small courtyard, she knew that she had provoked a powerful existence that could not be provoked this time.


    The strength of the girl in the red dress is beyond imagination, and it is by no means something that Lingxi Realm like them can compete with.


    Was it because of her that Lu Yiye was able to drive Xian Yuanwei?


    No wonder this guy escaped here...


    I have to say that Chuqing wanted to fork.


    Lu Ye''s ability to drive Xian Yuanwei has nothing to do with the girl in the red skirt. He came here because he had nowhere to hide with his giant armor, and he couldn''t bear to let him throw away the giant armor.


    The current development of the situation undoubtedly made him very satisfied. It would be even better if the girl in the red dress could kill all these dozens of people from Wanmo Ridge in a fit of anger.


    "Have you seen the glutinous rice balls?"


    The girl in the red dress spoke.


    The complacency on Lu Ye''s face disappeared, and he frowned. Things seemed to be somewhat different from what he had expected.


    Chu Qing also frowned, the imaginary killing did not come, which made her see a glimmer of life, thinking about the weirdness of the special spirit bodies she encountered before and the words Lu Ye said before, this guy also mentioned When the glutinous rice balls arrived, Chu Qing cautiously replied, "No."


    "Can you help me find glutinous rice balls?"


    The girl in the red skirt spoke again.


    Lu Ye sighed in his heart, knowing that his plan had failed. He originally wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, but now it seemed that the girl in the red dress was a little weak.


    In other words, killing was not what she expected, all she thought about was the cat named Tang Yuan, and the more people looking for the cat, the better.


    "Okay." Chu Qing replied.


    Then she felt that the spiritual power in her body had resumed flowing, and the ubiquitous pressure around her was gone. She gasped heavily, knowing that there was no danger for the time being.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Qing whispered a few words to Ruoyan''s ear, and Ruoyan immediately led most people out of the small courtyard, surrounded the outside heavily, and caught Lu Ye by surprise when he came out.


    Chu Qing brought a few people to stay and keep an eye on Lu Ye''s movements.


    Lu Ye naturally saw her plan. He had no good way to solve this situation. With his strength, he had a chance to get rid of Chuqing and the others here. It is obviously not rational to fight in this small courtyard.


    No one knows what the consequences will be if there is a real fight here.


    Maybe you can test the attitude of the girl in the red dress a little bit?


    Just when he was thinking this way, Chu Qing actually walked towards him directly.


    Lu Ye gently opened and held the hand holding the handle of the knife, his heart gradually became murderous, if the other party dared to get closer to five feet, he would be sure to take her life with three swords.


    However, when Lu Ye felt murderous, he felt a tingling sensation on his back. Needless to say, the source of this feeling must be the girl in the red dress.


    The stronger his killing intent was, the more intense the needle-pricking sensation became, until in the end it was as if thousands of needles were actually piercing him.


    Chuqing''s pace also became more difficult, with sweat gradually forming on her forehead, and she slowly stopped her figure.


    She also went with Lu Yexiang, trying to test the attitude of the girl in the red dress.


    The next moment, Lu Ye let go of the hand that was holding the handle of the knife, suppressed the murderous intent in his heart, and suddenly lightened up.


    Then, under Chu Qing''s horrified gaze, he quickly approached.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Qing couldn''t help but retreat, as if a weak little girl met a bully, she retreated straight to the far gate, there was no way to retreat.


    Lu Ye raised his hand expressionlessly, patted her head, and rubbed it vigorously, messing up all her hair.


    "Look for glutinous rice balls carefully, glutinous rice balls are very important, if you can''t find them, you will have nothing to eat at night!"


    Several Wanmo Ridge cultivators stared at this scene dumbfounded, with extremely weird expressions.


    When Lu Ye was approaching Chu Qing, they also thought about blocking it, but whenever they wanted to make a move, there was a great danger that made them dare not act rashly.


    Lu Ye turned and left, leaving Chu Qing, who had hair like a chicken coop, standing there with dull eyes.


    She wasn''t attacked by Lu Ye, and she didn''t suffer any harm, but the scene just now was more uncomfortable than her being killed. The enemy who killed her sister was right in front of her eyes. Not only could she not take revenge, she was even patted on the head by the enemy to teach her a lesson!


    sweet dumpling! What the hell are glutinous rice balls!


    She suppressed the anger and murderous intent in her heart, took a few deep breaths, and felt herself alive again.


    On the other side, when Lu Ye walked to the middle of the small courtyard, Jujia was sitting here cross-legged. He had already left from the girl in the red skirt just now. He was rough and thick, but he didn''t feel safe staying with the girl in the red skirt. At this moment, she was staring at Chuqing with a pair of bloodshot eyes.


    Just staring, there is no murderous intention.


    Lu Ye didn''t tell him the mystery of this small courtyard, but in fact he understood it earlier than Lu Ye. A person with a simple mind and a clear heart like him often has a keen intuition like a beast. He may not be clear about the mystery. But he knows what to do to his advantage.


    Taking out a few pills and throwing them into his mouth to swallow, Lu Ye sat down on a piece of gravel next to the giant armor, and took out two bottles of pills for him, one bottle of Yunling Pill and one bottle of Healing Pill.


    There is no storage bag on Jujia, which Lu Ye discovered when he first met him. Without a storage bag, naturally there is no panacea to take.


    He didn''t refuse Lu Ye''s kindness, he reached out to take it, opened the bottle, no matter how many pills were in it, he swung his head and swallowed them all.


    He opened the second bottle and swallowed again.

 Chapter 273

    Lu Ye had never seen anyone who took a panacea like this. Although he had a talent tree that could burn erysipelas, he didn''t dare to take so much at once.


    It can only be said that the giant armor is really talented.


    When the sound of footsteps came, Lu Ye turned around and saw that it was Chu Qing walking towards her.


    The woman stood not far in front of him with her messy hair, raised her hand, clenched it into a fist, and then lightly beat him on the chest.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched.


    Chu Qing suddenly said: "So that''s what happened!"


    She is not an idiot either, just now she was angry for a moment, vaguely aware of the mystery, simply put, in this small courtyard, as long as there is no murderous intent, nothing will happen, Lu Ye did not show murderous intent when rubbing her head , so the girl in the red dress doesn''t care.


    But this made her feel humiliated, so she came here to return Lu Ye.


    Still not satisfied, she raised her fist and hammered down on Lu Ye''s chest again. This time she used a little more force, and there was a thud in Lu Ye''s chest when the hammer hit.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at the girl in the red skirt, who was swinging on the swing, very carefree.


    Chuqing''s small fists kept falling, and she gritted her teeth: "I don''t believe you can hide here forever. If you dare to leave, I will kill you without a place to bury you."


    Lu Ye raised his big hand and patted Chuqing''s head, rubbing it while fighting back: "Chuxue died in my hand."


    Chuqing''s expression changed immediately, and her body couldn''t help trembling a little. The sudden murderous intent made her almost desperate to do it here, but the sense of crisis in her heart made her recognize the reality. She knew that she If you really dare to do something, before she kills Lu Yiye, you will die first.


    The girl in the red dress has an unreasonably high cultivation base.


    Forcibly suppressing the murderous thoughts in her heart, Chu Xue blushed, but she was smiling, and said with a forced smile that she was like this, and continued: "Don''t worry, you won''t die easily, there are dozens of people in Fenghuayuan People, everyone will stab you with a sword, slash you with a knife, and you will definitely die miserably."


    "Qiaoyun died at my hands!"


    Chuxue paused slightly when Chuxue hammer landed on Lu Ye''s chest, speeding up the frequency of hammering.


    "If you beg for mercy now, maybe I can consider giving you a good time. How about it? Do you want to think about it?"


    "You, too, will die by my hands."


    Lu Ye frowned while speaking. Although this woman didn''t show any murderous intentions, it still hurts to hammer someone. If others hammered his chest, he would hammer someone else''s chest. She is a woman after all, so killing her is fine, go hammer it. People are playing hooligans on their chests, and they only rub other people''s heads, which seems to be a loss!


    With this in mind, Lu Ye quickly jumped back.


    "Jujia, you play with her."


    Ju Jia, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly got up, and stood in front of her under Chu Qing''s dumbfounded gaze. The pressure on her face made her almost breathless.


    She looked up and saw a giant armor standing in front of her that was more than a head taller than her.


    "No..." Chu Qing looked a little flustered.


    The giant armor stretched out its big palm-like hand, put it on Chuqing''s head, and rubbed it for a while.


    Chu Qing raised her hand, even if she straightened her arm, she couldn''t hit Ju Jia''s chest at all.


    The scene that was supposed to be tense suddenly became comical.


    "You guys are not looking for glutinous rice balls, what are you doing here?" A faint voice came from the side, and at some point, the swinging swing stopped.


    Lu Ye who was watching the excitement, the giant armor rubbing Chuqing''s head, Chuqing who was being ravaged, and even a few monks from Wanmoling who had been dumbfounded by the side, one counted as another, all of them faced the red skirt The woman stood up straight.


    "Not yet!"


    "Yes!" A group of people responded in unison, and then rushed out of the door.


    Chuqing led a few people from Wanmo Ridge to leave first, followed by Lu Ye and Jujia.


    The situation suddenly turned bad, and Lu Ye didn''t expect that the girl in the red skirt would actually chase people away. This situation was very unfavorable to him and Jujia.


    The people from Wanmo Ridge were lying in ambush outside, without the protection of the girl in the red skirt, as long as they left the courtyard, he and Ju Jia would definitely have nothing to eat.


    But the girl in the red dress had already spoken, and the situation would only get worse if she continued to stay.


    Now in this situation, he can only forcefully break through. He is somewhat sure that he can escape, but the giant armor will definitely die.


    "Me first!"


    Just as Lu Ye was thinking about it, a big hand patted on his shoulder, making him pause, and then the giant armor passed him and walked out without fear.


    Lu Ye followed, and Hu Po crouched on his shoulder.


    The courtyard door behind him slammed shut.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked around, only to see that dozens of monks in Wanmo Ridge had already gathered all the water around them, looking at them with a pair of eyes, and all of them were shining fiercely.


    The spiritual power began to fluctuate, the law repairs stimulated the spells, the soldiers cultivated the ghosts, and the spirit weapons were used.


    Jujia bent down, his blood began to boil, and he assumed a posture of charging, and Lu Ye pulled out the Panshan knife from his waist.


    "Kill!" Chu Qing ordered.


    A muffled groan sounded suddenly, and the faces of the cultivators who were brewing the spells all turned pale, their spiritual power became disordered, and all the spells that were about to be cast died down. The same is true for Bingxiu and Guixiu, causing pieces of spiritual weapons to jingle and fall to the ground.


    Lu Ye and Jujia had just rushed two steps forward and stopped together.


    Chuqing''s expression became ugly, and she hurriedly calmed down the disordered spiritual power in her body.


    Lu Ye put away the Panshan knife, and was also suppressing the scurrying spiritual power in his body. The blow just now almost scared him to death.


    In the small courtyard, the girl in the red skirt is facing each other, and they can''t be murderous with each other, even if they leave the small courtyard.


    Perhaps in the view of the girl in the red dress, whether it is Lu Ye Jujia, or Chu Qing and the others, they all want to find a cat for her.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye felt relieved, it seemed that he was safe for the time being.


    After a long time, he let out a breath slowly, and the disordered spiritual power in his body calmed down. Looking at Chu Qing who was not far ahead, he gave a thumbs up and pointed backwards.


    There is someone behind me!


    Then he took a step forward, and the two of them walked straight forward with the giant armor, forcibly squeezed a way out of the encirclement of the monks in Wanmo Ridge, their awe-inspiring presence.


    Chu Qing''s face was full of unwillingness, but so what? Almost everyone suffered a loss just now, she really didn''t dare to continue to do it here, it was no different from doing it in the small courtyard.


    Walking out of the encirclement, Lu Ye immediately ran forward with the wind blowing under his feet.


    Ju Jia was not stupid, so he hurriedly followed.


    "Chasing!" Chu Qing waved her hand, leading seventy or eighty Wanmo Ridge cultivators in hot pursuit.


    The situation was back to before, but this time Lu Ye and Ju Jia couldn''t go back to the small courtyard to take refuge. Just now, the girl in the red dress was obviously dissatisfied with their dawdling attitude, and if they dared to go back, there might be nothing good to eat.


    It seems that the situation has not changed, but in fact there have been some subtle changes.


    Lu Ye wants to figure out one thing now, if things are really as he guessed, it will be interesting.


    While chasing and fleeing, he has already ran out of several streets.


    It wasn''t until a circular square that Lu Ye stopped. Although Jujia didn''t know why he didn''t escape, he also stopped along with him.


    After a few breaths, Chu Qing led a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge to chase after him.


    "Wrap up!" Chuqing ordered.


    The cultivator of Wanmo Ridge immediately formed an encirclement circle, surrounding Lu Ye and Jujia. The reason why they didn''t do anything was because even though they were far away from the small courtyard, the invisible bondage of the red skirt girl on everyone was still not released.


    Just now, she felt murderous towards Lu Ye several times during the pursuit, but she still felt like a thorn in her back, and she still does so until now.


    This made her very annoyed. She couldn''t kill the enemy even though she was right in front of her eyes. This was simply a kind of torture for her.


    It seems that the only way to get rid of that bondage is to find glutinous rice balls, but what exactly are glutinous rice balls, she forgot to ask before.


    To be sure, that is by no means something to eat, the spirit body does not need to eat.


    In fact, it''s easy to solve this problem. People like them who have been in the small courtyard can''t kill Lu Ye and Ju Jia, but others can, so they just need to find some helpers who have never been in the small courtyard. Just come.


    During the pursuit just now, she had already contacted Zhaori Mountain, and wanted to send some people there to help kill Lu Ye.


    However, I learned that there was already a war with the people from Shenyin Palace. Counting the casual cultivators who joined the two sides, there were almost 300 people on both sides fighting fiercely, and there was no manpower available for the time being. The people in the garden went to help.


    In fact, Fenghuayuan was originally going to join Zhaori Mountain to deal with Shenyin Palace, but they met Lu Ye on the way and have been tossed until now.


    How could she be willing to ask Chuqing to give up Lu Ye to support Zhaori Mountain at this moment? Once he left here, it would be difficult to find Lu Ye in the future.


    So she can only wait until the battle between Zhaori Mountain and Shenyin Palace subsides, and then borrow help from there.


    The two sides have already negotiated, and Zhaori Mountain will help solve Lu Ye and Ju Jia, and then they will meet again to wipe out the people of the Haotian League.


    This is undoubtedly a beneficial situation for both parties.


    So Chu Qing and the others just need to follow Lu Ye and don''t let him run away. This guy is already a grasshopper after autumn, and he won''t be jumping for long.


    Just when she was thinking this way, a sudden change occurred, and one after another spirit body suddenly floated out of the animal pet crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen spirit bodies standing beside him. Look at those spirit bodies. The appearance of the bodies, most of them are Xianyuanwei, and two of them are special spirit bodies.


    Chu Qing was stunned, this guy really can drive Xian Yuanwei?


    The crying sound of ying ying ying sounded first, and accompanied by the ding-dong sound of the pipa, the monks present at Wanmo Ridge felt top-heavy before they could react to what happened, and they were at a loss for a while.


    A series of spirit-binding locks were released, and seven or eight monks were captured on the spot. Liu Sanbao''s dice turned into streamers and flew out, Yiyi''s spell blasted out, and her life began to wither.


    By the time the Wanmo Ridge group recovered, those bound monks had already died.

 Chapter 274

    Lu Ye hadn''t been running away all the time before, and he was also making some attempts on the way to escape, such as having murderous intentions towards Chuqing. If they are not in the ranks of looking for cats, then everyone is in the same company, and he has no way to attack Chuqing and others.


    He can''t make a move, but Yiyi can!


    This may be because Yiyi is hiding in Amber''s body, or it may be because Yiyi is a spirit body.


    Yiyi can do it, so can the elves.


    So the situation just now seemed that he and Ju Jia were surrounded, but in fact Lu Ye was about to fight back, otherwise he wouldn''t have stopped here.


    Chu Qing can find other people to kill Lu Ye, but Lu Ye doesn''t need to find someone else, he has a group of helpers by his side, but they are all hidden in Hu Po''s body.


    The previous battle had sharply reduced the number of elves, but the rest were all elites, not to mention the two special elves Liu Sanbao and Pipa Nu, the others were also at the captain level.


    This move really worked out.


    The monks of Wanmo Ridge who were attacked instinctively started to fight back. The remaining ten or so spirits, even if they were all elites, could not withstand the tossing of so many monks. I am afraid that only one round of siege would be needed, and all the spirits including Yiyi would be killed. have to be destroyed.


    When a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge attacked, Amber suddenly sucked in the direction of the ghosts, and all the ghosts turned into light spots and were sucked into its belly.


    At the same time, Lu Ye jumped up high and took the initiative to meet an attacking technique. It was a golden arc slash, cast by a ninth-level practitioner, and its power was not weak.


    He''s going to have a try.


    However, after jumping up, he realized that what he had done was a bit redundant, because the giant armor suddenly hugged Amber in his arms, then bent his body, exposing his back, one after another the spells and guards that were originally aimed at Amber and the elves. Qi Zhiwei blasted towards him.


    "No!" Chu Qing yelled in horror as if realizing something.


    Some quick-witted monks hurriedly controlled their spells and imperial weapons, and flew past the giant armor without attacking him.


    At least a dozen spells and imperial weapons hit the giant armor, making his back bump.


    At the same time, the golden arc cut also struck Lu Ye''s chest, but was blocked by a guarding spirit pattern.


    Lu Ye was knocked down, his feet landed on the ground, and he slid back a few feet to stabilize his figure.


    He stood up straight, flicked his chest, and looked at the ninth-level practitioner who shot.


    The other party''s expression gradually became frightened...


    The expressions of the dozen or so monks who attacked the giant armor also began to panic.


    The spiritual power suddenly became disordered, and then went berserk, accompanied by the sound of chi chi, as if a balloon had been punctured, and the sound of deflating came out.


    "Senior Sister Qing, save me!"


    The ninth-level law cultivator who was stared at by Lu Ye stretched out his hand tremblingly towards Chuqing.


    "Ah!" The screams sounded continuously, and one of the dozen or so people counted as one, and there were chi chi explosions from all of them.


    Lu Ye looked solemn, and his conjecture was verified, but as a cat hunter, the consequences of attacking his colleagues were more serious than he expected.


    Even if he hadn''t heard the unique sound of a balloon leaking before, he knew what it was.


    This is the news that the spirit aperture was broken!


    Judging by the pained expressions of those people, it was clear that not one spirit aperture had been broken, but one after another.


    This is the punishment from the girl in the red dress.


    Everyone felt chills all over their bodies, and watched those people''s cultivation level continue to decline as the spirit aperture was broken, from the ninth floor to the eighth floor, and then to the seventh floor... and then died suddenly.


    Hu Po, who was protected by the giant armor, jumped out. Without Lu Ye''s order, it opened its mouth and released all the ghosts again.


    Chu Qing''s eyes trembled violently, and she yelled, "Go!"


    The crying sounded again, although this time the effect was not as good as before because the Wanmo Ridge had taken precautions, but it also affected them a little bit, the spirit-binding lock flew out, Liu Sanbao''s dice and Yiyi''s spell Followed by playing.


    The situation took a turn for the worse. Dozens of people who had surrounded Lu Ye and Jujia ran away desperately, as if there was a scourge behind them.


    Chu Qing, who was leading the way, almost gritted her silver teeth.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to them, because of the restraint of the red skirt girl, they can''t do anything to Lu Ye and the giant armor, but Lu Ye can drive Xian Yuanwei to kill them, this feeling of being beaten for nothing and unable to fight back It just sucks.


    If that''s the case, it''s nothing more than a dozen or so spirit bodies. Dozens of people in Wanmo Ridge can be wiped out casually, but those spirit bodies can be swallowed by Lu Ye''s beast pets, even if they are only accidentally injured in the attack. As for Lu Ye and Ju Jia, they will also be punished by the red skirt girl.


    The consequences are too tragic, and no one wants to try it lightly.


    If you fight, if you can''t fight, if you stay and get beaten, all you can do is run away.


    Dozens of people ran in the front, and the spirits chased after them, throwing out spirit-binding locks from time to time, while Lu Ye and Jujia were further back, strolling in the courtyard.


    Along the way, unlucky Wanmoling monks were constantly bound by spirit-binding locks and then killed.


    The lineup of 70 or 80 people kept decreasing, and it was reduced by half in just half a day. Judging from this situation, as long as there is enough time, Chu Qing and the group will not escape death.


    Ju Jia who was following Lu Ye was obviously a bit confused, and he couldn''t understand how the situation would develop like this, but this was what he liked to hear.


    Jingle Bell¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there was a clear and crisp ringtone coming from not far away, which made people feel like a clear stream flowed through their hearts, and their minds became much clearer.


    Lu Ye looked along the source of the sound, and saw a small and vigorous figure galloping on the roof of a nearby building.


    It was a white cat, with soft and bright hair, and a small bell around its neck, and the sound of the bell was coming from it.


    Is there really a cat?


    Before the girl in the red dress asked him to find the cat, he thought it was an obsession in the other party''s heart, so he didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that there is really a white cat named Tangyuan in this city.


    It seems to be attracted by the movement here, and it is running on the nearby roof, following the crowd, watching the excitement while running.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what he would gain after helping the girl in the red skirt bring the cat back, because neither Liu Sanbao nor the Pipa girl had their obsessions satisfied.


    But it''s worth a try, maybe there will be some unexpected benefits.


    At this point in his thoughts, Lu Ye stepped on the ground with Fengxing Spirit Rune on his legs, and flew towards the running white cat. As the distance approached, Lu Ye reached out and grabbed the white cat.


    However, this time it caught nothing, the white cat''s movements were extremely nimble, just when Lu Ye was about to catch it, its speed suddenly increased a lot, and it rushed forward a lot.


    Lu Ye landed on the roof, and kept chasing after the white cat.


    The white cat fled. It didn''t look very fast, but it was actually extremely agile. Every time Lu Ye made a move against it, it could narrowly avoid it.


    This gave Lu Ye the feeling that he was playing with himself.


    Lu Ye frowned, slapped the storage bag, and two imperial weapons flew out, criss-crossing, and hit the white cat.


    The white cat''s figure suddenly became much more flexible, moving and jumping slightly, dodging the attacks of the imperial weapon one by one.


    "Giant armor!" Lu Ye shouted down.


    Hearing the sound, the giant armor jumped up. He had seen the white cat a long time ago, and had been waiting for an opportunity. Hearing Lu Ye''s call, he leaped onto the roof and blocked the white cat''s way. chest, with the posture of a little boy coming over quickly.


    The white cat rushed towards him, but the giant armor stretched out its big palm-like hand to grab it, but it missed. The white cat even stepped on his big hand, flipped over flexibly, and landed on the giant armor''s head.


    Lu Ye and Jujia stopped at the same time, as if they had been cast with a spell, and froze in place.


    On top of the giant armor''s head, the white cat meowed, raised its paw and licked it, which made the giant armor''s eyeballs roll up, and then looked at Lu Ye. With two big hands open, it slowly moved towards the top of the head. move closer.


    Lu Ye shook his head, signaling him not to act rashly, then nodded again.


    The next moment, the giant armor exerted force suddenly, and the two big hands clapped in the middle.


    boom¡­¡­


    There was a sound of air explosion, and air waves visible to the naked eye swept all around. If this shot was real, even if it was a spirit body, the white cat would probably have no bones left. However, the white cat landed lightly not far away, and the cat''s eyes revealed A very vivid look of contempt.


    A vicious dog in the giant armor rushed towards it. With a loud noise, a big hole was smashed out of the roof, and the whole person fell down. The white cat that fell on the side even had a leisurely look at the situation below. .


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ye rushed forward and reached out to grab it.


    However, just as he was about to succeed, the white cat ran aside again, and the look of contempt in the cat''s eyes became stronger.


    Lu Ye looked up at it, thought for a moment, and jumped off the roof.


    It can be confirmed that this little thing is playing with itself and the giant armor. Its speed is too fast, and it is impossible to catch it with its own strength.


    After confirming this matter, Lu Ye didn''t want to waste any more time. Right now, chasing Chu Qing and the others is the most important thing.


    The giant armor came out of the room with a hole in it. When he saw Lu Ye, he showed a questioning face. Lu Ye shook his head.


    When the two were chasing the white cat, Amber was not idle, and was leading the spirits in front of them to chase and kill them. Lu Ye and Jujia went on the road again, occasionally seeing one or two corpses killed by the spirits.


    The sound of jingling bells kept coming, but it was the white cat that had been following on the nearby roof, blatantly provoking.


    Lu Ye turned a blind eye to this and pretended not to see it.


    Not long after walking, there was a chaotic and violent fluctuation of spiritual power in front of him, and it seemed that many people were fighting there.


    Yiyi returned with Amber, and Lu Ye went up to ask, and learned that there were indeed many monks fighting over there. Judging by the scale, it should be the two sides of Shenyin Palace and Zhaori Mountain.


    Chu Qing and the others who were hunted down by them all the way had joined the people from Zhaori Mountain.


    Seeing that there was nothing she could do, Yiyi took Amber and withdrew back.

 Chapter 275

    It was expected that Chuqing would go to Zhaori Mountain''s people. After all, they were the ones who were hunted down and could not fight back. If they wanted to survive, this was the only choice.


    However, according to Yiyi, the situation at Shenyin Palace is not very good, and the confrontation with Zhaori Mountain is at a disadvantage.


    This made Lu Ye a little puzzled. He has been entangled with the people in Fenghuayuan and killed a large number of them. Logically speaking, Shenyin Palace only needs to deal with Zhaori Mountain. The manpower and strength of the two sides are basically different. Few, why would Zhaori Mountain have the advantage?


    When he was in the valley before, that Ji Yan from Shenyin Palace came to win him over, but he rejected him. At that time, he felt that it was better to be alone than to cooperate with unfamiliar people and follow their orders. Some.


    Facts have proved that this is indeed the case. If he had acted with the people from Shenyin Palace, he would never have gained as much as he has now.


    The current situation is not good for Shenyin Palace. Once the Wanmoling side defeats Shenyin Palace, the Haotianmeng monks in Xianyuan City will have no way out.


    So after pondering for a while, Lu Ye decided to meet up with the people from Shenyin Palace.


    Now is not the time to go it alone.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye and Ju Jia broke into the war zone where the two forces clashed. There were more than a dozen streets in this area, which were all places where monks from both sides clashed. I don''t know if there are any enemies hiding inside. If you pass by nearby, maybe a few hostile monks will be killed from inside.


    On a long street, several cultivators of the Haotian League fought and retreated, blood stained the ground they passed by red, and there were corpses of their companions lying on the ground they passed.


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivators chasing and killing them are more numerous and stronger than them. They have sent out messages for help, but their own side is already at a disadvantage, and everyone is being besieged, so who can come to rescue them.


    A few people are also stubborn. Although they know that this time is more dangerous than good, they don''t want to stand still and wait for the opportunity to drag the enemy to die together. However, the monks of Wanmo Ridge who chased and killed them obviously suffered from such losses, so they are very cautious and will not They approached easily, only using imperial weapons and spells to consume them, obviously intending to consume their spiritual power before killing them.


    Seeing the enemy''s plan, several people dared not delay any longer, looked at each other, and under the command of the leader, they all rushed forward to kill.


    The streamer was flickering, blood was flying, and two people fell down during the attack, and after a breath, two more fell down, and finally an eighth-level soldier was left to kill in front of the enemy, the spiritual weapon in his hand burst into dazzling light, facing the enemy directly. The nearest monk from Wanmo Ridge fell.


    However, before his attack landed, a spell hit his chest, knocking him into the air.


    Falling to the ground, the man was out of breath.


    "Overestimating one''s abilities!" On the side of Wanmo Ridge, the leading cultivator snorted coldly, holding his own spiritual weapon, he was about to step forward to end the soldier''s life.


    He didn''t move his footsteps, but suddenly he stopped, frowned and said, "What''s the sound?"


    The rumbling sound quickly approached from the side, and then the house on the side was knocked out of a big hole, and a tall figure blatantly rushed out of the hole.


    Looking at this person, the leading cultivator from Wanmo Ridge exclaimed: "Giant armor!"


    This guy obviously recognized the giant armor.


    Following the fluctuation of spiritual power, the giant armor who killed here looked left and right, and before he could figure out the situation, he was besieged by a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    He lowered his head, aimed at the enemy in a charging posture, stomped on his feet, and rushed out, hitting him one after another, causing a halo to flash on his body.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge scattered in all directions. The originally tight formation was smashed apart, and one monk couldn''t dodge in time, and his bone broke when hit by the giant armor, and he fell and flew out.


    Before those Wanmo Ridge cultivators regrouped, there was a sudden cry and the sound of pipa flicking, and then on the surrounding roofs, the immortal guards appeared one by one, and the spirit binding locks moved towards them. When the hood is under.


    Another flow of light from the imperial weapon came and killed them, reaping their lives. In just a short moment, this group of seven or eight cultivators from Wanmo Ridge were killed in pieces.


    Lu Ye took back his imperial weapon and jumped off the roof, followed by a group of spirits, who came to the bloody Haotianmeng monk to check his injuries.


    After a while, Lu Ye sighed in his heart, this man was hopeless, the injury was too serious.


    At this moment, the eighth-level Bingxiu seems to be returning to the light, his face is a little rosier, he looks at the ghosts around him in surprise, and then at Lu Ye and Ju Jia, a glimmer of hope ignited in his originally gray eyes, He raised his hand and grabbed Lu Ye''s arm: "Go save someone!"


    "Know."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    The hand holding Lu Ye''s arm dropped down, and the vitality quickly dissipated from the soldier''s body.


    Yiyi cleaned the battlefield, and the giant armor came over with a Wanmo Ridge monk who had lost the strength to resist, and held it in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye looked at him, a little puzzled.


    "You kill!" the giant armor buzzed.


    "Kill yourself." Lu Ye thought he was making merit for himself.


    Little did they know that when Ju Jia followed Sima Yang in the past, in every battle, Ju Jia would charge forward and maim the enemy, and Sima Yang would reap the merits in the end.


    Jujia scratched his head. Although he had killed some people in Fenghuayuan in a fit of madness before, at that time he was completely dominated by the anger in his heart, and he had no memory of it afterwards. Killing such things was a bit too strange to him.


    But he is also a monk at the ninth level, and he has never killed an enemy before. It''s not because he doesn''t want to kill, but because Sima Yang doesn''t want him to kill.


    After thinking for a while, he threw the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge in his hand on the ground, then raised his big foot, and under the terrified gaze of the other party, he stepped on his head.


    It was as if the watermelon had been stepped on and exploded, and the scene was bloody.


    Lu Ye glanced at him and said without saying anything, "Let''s go."


    Following the source of the fluctuation of spiritual power, he rescued two groups of monks from the Haotian League along the way. These people were all killed and scattered.


    Under their guidance, after a stick of incense, Lu Ye finally arrived at the main battlefield where the two major forces were fighting.


    All the houses nearby have been destroyed, and ruins and corpses of monks who died in battle can be seen everywhere.


    There are only about a hundred monks headed by Shenyin Palace, and there are more than 150 monks headed by Zhaori Mountain on the other side.


    The number of people differed by half. On the scene, the Haotian Union side was obviously at a disadvantage. They were constantly being oppressed and retreated, and there were screams from time to time. As the Haotian Union monks continued to be injured and died, the Wanmo Ridge side had the advantage. getting bigger.


    In such a situation, it can be said that the Haotian League is not far from being defeated.


    But everyone is resisting, and no one is running away, because everyone knows that running away at this time will only make the situation worse. At this moment, there is still some strength to resist if they are huddled together. The final result will only be broken one by one by Wanmo Ridge.


    Even so, the Haotian League is only delaying the time of death.


    The Wanmo Ridge''s offensive was extremely ferocious and fierce, and they tried to organize several times of charge, but unfortunately they failed to break through the Haotian Union''s defense line.


    It''s not that they don''t know that they should fight steadily at this time. In such a situation, as long as the Wanmo Ridge side is stable, the enemy can be slowly consumed. After all, the gap in numbers cannot be smoothed out.


    That''s what they''ve done before.


    But since the people from Fenghuayuan came together and brought a piece of news, the Wanmo Ridge''s offensive has become fierce. They want to defeat the Haotian Union''s front line in the shortest possible time to prevent any changes.


    After all, the accident came, and when the two sides were fighting, there was a cry, and the invisible impact permeated the four directions, making the offensive of many monks in Wanmo Ridge slightly stagnant.


    The suppressed Haotianmeng monks who were completely at a disadvantage instantly lost their pressure and took advantage of the situation to counterattack.


    At the same time, ghosts appeared one by one, and the spirit-binding lock was released.


    Caught off guard, the Wanmo Ridge side suffered a great loss, and nearly ten people were locked up on the spot and then killed.


    On the side of the Haotian Union, many monks followed the source of the voice, and they were all pleasantly surprised.


    Because they saw a tall figure over there.


    "It''s a giant armor!"


    "The bastard Sima Yang is finally here, and he doesn''t look too stupid!"


    There was a sound of exclamation, it seemed that the arrival of the giant armor made the monks of the Haotian League feel more at ease. With such a powerful body repairer, it is natural to be able to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Among other things, with the giant armor around, it would not be that easy to rush to the battle at Wanmo Ridge.


    But what puzzled them even more was how the giant armor would stand with a group of spirits. Those spirits looked like their own helpers, because they were attacking the people in Wanmo Ridge.


    Moreover, the one standing with the giant armor who is performing the fire dragon technique doesn''t seem to be Sima Yang...


    Among the crowd, Ji Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before that, he had tried many times to win over Sima Yang and Ju Jia, but they were unsuccessful. Sima Yang was the most snobbish guy, and it was impossible to impress him without giving enough benefits, but now Gu Shenyang is imprisoned in Xianyuan City In the dungeon, without him making the decision, how could Ji Yan promise Sima Yang any benefits?


    Now it seems that Sima Yang has a general sense and knows that he should come to help.


    He also saw the spirit bodies around the giant armor. Although he was puzzled, now was not the time to investigate. Since those spirit bodies were attacking Wanmo Ridge, they were his helpers.


    On the other side, in the Wanmo Ridge camp, a young man looked sternly towards the place where the spirits were, and looked at Lu Ye who was performing the Fire Dragon Art. This man was Qi Ming, the guardian of Zhaori Mountain.


    "This is that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye?" Qi Ming frowned.


    "Yes." Chu Qing who was standing next to Qi Ming gritted her teeth and responded.


    "So many of you were killed by him?" Qi Ming said in a dissatisfied tone.

 Chapter 276

    When Chuqing led people to look for him before, he thought he could gather the people from Fenghuayuan and take down Shenyin Palace in one fell swoop, but Chuqing only brought less than thirty people!


    You must know that Fenghuayuan has almost a hundred people coming in this time. Even if they are unlucky and are captured by Xianyuanwei and locked in the dungeon, they will not lose too many people.


    But there are only more than 30 people left in a hundred people, what can they do? At best it''s icing on the cake.


    Qi Ming had already sent a message to Chu Qing, asking her to bring someone to join him, and first solve the Shenyin Palace. As long as the Shenyin Palace can be solved, the remaining casual cultivators of the Haotian League are doomed to be a mess.


    But Chu Qing insisted on finding trouble with Lu Yiye, if he could solve him successfully, it would be fine, but not only failed to solve the other party, Fenghuayuan also suffered heavy losses, so there were less than three people left who were killed. ten.


    Although the person who died was not from Zhaori Mountain, it undoubtedly affected Qi Ming''s original plan, which naturally made Qi Ming feel dissatisfied.


    If it weren''t for the good personal relationship with Chuqing in the past, he would definitely scold her for being big-chested and brainless.


    Chu Qing naturally heard the meaning of Qi Ming''s words, felt aggrieved, but couldn''t refute.


    When she came here, she had already explained the situation to Qi Ming. This time, Fenghuayuan suffered such a big loss at the hands of Lu Ye. It can be said that it was all thanks to the girl in the red dress. What kind of glutinous rice balls are the people looking for, they won''t be in such a mess.


    But in any case, as it turned out, she must bear a certain amount of guilt.


    "Take care of those spirit bodies first, they are very difficult to deal with," Chu Qing suggested.


    Fenghuayuan has suffered enough from these spirit bodies. Those immortal guards don''t have many ways to kill the enemy. The most used method is the binding spirit lock, but the effect of this technique is extremely effective in binding people and arresting people. In the great battle, once bound by the spirit-binding lock, streamers of imperial weapons and spells greeted him.


    "I know." Qi Ming said angrily, and gave an order, and when even dozens of people turned their targets to Lu Ye''s side, the stream of spells and imperial weapons came over.


    The giant armor boldly stepped forward, blocking the attacks with his physical body. At the same time, Lu Ye was also urging his two imperial weapons to block the enemy''s attacks as much as possible.


    The speed of his imperial weapon is very fast, so although he only has one person and two shots, the interception effect is very good. Supplemented by the giant armor, the threat to the ghosts from Wanmo Ridge is greatly reduced.


    Many monks from Wanmo Ridge were attracted to attack here, and the pressure on the monks of Haotianmeng on the side was greatly reduced. With the sound of shouting orders, the intensity of counterattack suddenly increased a lot, and the situation that was originally at a disadvantage was somewhat stable. sign.


    This boosted the morale of the Haotian League.


    The crying sound became more and more disturbing, and the ghosts continued to restrain the enemy. The bound Wanmo Ridge cultivator was lucky enough to get rid of it in time, and if unlucky, he would be beheaded soon.


    With the demise of all the monks in Wanmo Ridge, the situation has really stabilized slowly!


    Sensing that Lu Ye provided a huge role, under Ji Yan''s deployment, a team of more than a dozen monks moved closer to share the pressure for Lu Ye and Jujia, so that the ghosts can take action without any scruples, especially It was near the pipa girl, and three monks surrounded her to guard her strictly.


    Because both Ji Yan and Qi Ming are aware of the great role Pipa Girl plays in this kind of battlefield. The other Xianyuanwei''s attack methods are single. Even Liu Sanbao is just an imperial weapon to kill the enemy, but Pipa Girl The sound of humming spreads over a wide range, and every time the cry sounds, it will disturb the minds of the monks in Wanmo Ridge, supplemented by the ding-dong sound of the pipa, it is simply a big killer that can influence the direction of the battle.


    This led to Wanmo Ridge''s focus on Pipa girls.


    When everyone was fighting fiercely, a figure that was barely visible quietly approached Lu Ye slowly.


    This figure is not walking fast, if you look carefully, you can still vaguely see some outlines of his body, but right now the two sides are fighting in full swing, who has the rich mind to investigate the Quartet, let alone think that there are enemies like this With audacity, he sneaked into the rear of his own camp.


    To be able to have this kind of ability to appear and disappear is obviously a ghost cultivator.


    The ghost cultivator restrained all his aura, even the spirit weapon in his hand was not sharp, he stared at the amber on Lu Ye''s shoulder, and slowly approached.


    With the information provided by Chu Qing, Qi Ming has already figured out that the source of Lu Ye''s ability to drive Xianyuanwei lies in this beast pet, so as long as this beast pet is killed, the driven Xianyuanwei will no longer be formed. threaten.


    This ghost cultivator had been lurking nearby for a long time, and his original target was Ji Yan, but unfortunately he never found a good opportunity. At this moment, under Qi Ming''s order, his target was changed to Hu Po.


    Ten feet, five feet, three feet, when everyone was unprepared, the ghost cultivator violently attacked.


    However, just when the ghost cultivator was about to kill Hu Po, his eyes blurred and all the noise disappeared, and he unexpectedly appeared in a stone forest.


    Lu Ye looked back quickly, and Yiyi hurriedly withdrew a few steps from him, raised her hand to take a picture, and she took the map of the Nine Realms hidden on the ground into her hand, looked down, and saw the terrain of the chaotic stone forest in the picture There is one more figure.


    She hastily mobilized her spiritual power to stabilize the map of the Nine Realms, and nodded to Lu Ye. Lu Ye put down the amber on his shoulder, Yiyi flicked the map of the Nine Realms in her hand, and threw her head at Lu Ye.


    After only ten breaths, she flicked the map of the Nine Realms again, and Lu Ye appeared together with a corpse.


    This is a ninth-level ghost cultivator. I have to say that the ghost cultivator''s lurking and concealment are really good. Lu Ye didn''t even notice it before. If he hadn''t arranged the Nine Realms map behind him in advance, he might have succeeded.


    Be vigilant secretly, and you have to be more careful when fighting ghosts in the future, otherwise you really don''t know when they will touch you.


    Of course, this is also related to the chaos in the scene at the moment.


    At the same time that the ghost cultivator died, Qi Ming was vaguely aware of it, checked his own battlefield marks, and confirmed that the ghost cultivator he had placed high hopes on had died, his face sank immediately.


    That was the ninth-level ghost cultivator under his sect, and his concealment skills were extremely good, but now somehow, he just died like this!


    Looking at the battlefield again, the Haotianmeng monks who had been completely suppressed not only had the capital to stand in a stalemate with their own side, but even had spare power to counterattack.


    Since Lu Yiye brought a group of spirits into the body, more than 30 monks have been killed on Wanmo Ridge. Although the number of monks is still a little more than that of the Haotian Union, it is difficult to form the comprehensive suppression just now. , coupled with the influence of the crying spirit body, even if there were many of them, they would not have much advantage.


    If the fight continues like this, no one will be able to please anyone.


    Qi Ming struggled for a while, seeing that the situation was getting worse, he could only order to retreat.


    If the people from Wanmo Ridge want to leave, the Haotianmeng will naturally not agree easily. They chased and killed each other for a while, hurting each other, so they stopped under Ji Yan''s order.


    The great battle came to an end, almost everyone in the Haotian League was injured, Lu Ye suffered a lot of losses, Liu Sanbao and Pipa girl were unharmed, but only three of the dozen or so captain-level Xianyuanwei remained. One of them was gone, and the rest of the spirit bodies that were beaten in the confrontation just now collapsed.


    There was no way to do this. In such a chaotic situation, even if he and the giant armor tried their best to protect their own spirits, there would inevitably be omissions, especially since Wanmo Ridge attacked this side for a while.


    If it weren''t for the giant armor standing in front, all the spirits would have died.


    Ji Yan brought a few monks from Shenyin Palace to this side, and clasped his fists from a distance: "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for your relief."


    "We belong to the Haotian League, so it''s a matter of our duty." Lu Ye returned the gift.


    Ji Yan also recognized Lu Ye at this time. After all, he had tried to win Lu Ye in the valley before, but unfortunately he was rejected at that time.


    "Haven''t asked fellow Taoist how to call it?"


    "Green Blood Sect, Lu Ye!"


    "Jade Blood Sect?" Ji Yan raised his brows, "Is it Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect?"


    The few monks who came with him were also a little surprised, obviously they all had heard of the name of Jade Blood Sect.


    "Exactly!"


    Ji Yan looked Lu Ye up and down, and said suspiciously: "Almost half a year ago, on the golden light roof outside the battlefield, there was a monk named Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect who was fighting against the various sects of Wanmo Ridge. That..."


    "it is me."


    Ji Yan immediately yelled: "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Yiye, who has been admiring his name for a long time. Brother Gu also told us that fellow Daoist Yiye had done a great job of boosting the morale of our Haotian League. It''s a pity that he wasn''t there that day, so he didn''t have the chance to see Daoist Daoist with his own eyes." You Shenzi, I didn''t expect to meet fellow daoist here, Brother Gu, he..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Yan seemed to have thought of something, held down the words, smiled slightly and said: "It really is a well-deserved reputation to meet fellow Taoist today."


    "Excellent."


    Ji Yan stretched out his hand to signal: "This is not a place to talk, fellow daoists please."


    In a short while, in a dilapidated compound, Ji Yan led Lu Ye to settle here. There are many injured monks here who are receiving medical treatment. This kind of large-scale operation of more than a hundred people is usually accompanied by medical practitioners. This is not only true of Shenyin Palace, but also the other two.


    However, the number of medical practitioners was not much, so even fewer came. This caused several medical practitioners to be busy here. Those monks who suffered minor injuries basically dealt with their injuries by themselves. will be sent here.


    "Fellow Daoist One Leaf, how did the giant armor follow fellow daoist? What about Sima Yang?" Ji Yan glanced at the giant armor covered in blood, and he had some guesses in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "Sima Yang died. I ran into Ju Jia on the road, so we walked together."


    "Sima Yang is dead?"


    Lu Ye actually felt that Ji Yan''s tone was a little pleasantly surprised, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    "It''s a pity. Although Sima Yang is a casual cultivator, he still has some skills. My Shenyin Palace tried to win him over before, but I failed. I don''t want him to die here."


    Saying this, he greeted the outside world: "Junior Sister Lin, Junior Sister Lin!"


    A female cultivator wearing a scarf and covered in blood ran in, "Senior Brother Ji."


    Ji Yan pointed to Ju Jia standing beside him: "Help Brother Ju Jia heal his wounds well, this battle can be won, Brother Ju Jia contributed a lot."


    "Yes." The female cultivator responded and waved to the giant armor: "Come with me."


    The giant armor turned and followed.

 Chapter 277

    Watching the giant armor leave, Ji Yan withdrew his gaze and said solemnly: "Brother Yiye, the current situation of our sect is not very good. If Brother Yiye is willing, can you stay and fight the enemy with us?"


    Lu Ye said: "I came here with this intention."


    Although Ji Yan knew that Lu Ye would not leave when he came, but it was reassuring to get such an answer from him.


    "It''s so good." He asked again: "Brother Yiye, when he was exploring outside, did he meet people from Fenghuayuan?"


    "I have encountered some."


    Not only met, but also confronted many times.


    "The Fenghuayuan side is a bit weird this time." Ji Yan frowned, expressing his worries, "In the previous battle, this sect was able to persist for so long under the attack of Wanmo Ridge mainly because of Fenghuayuan''s attack. No one came, although some appeared later, but the number was not many, and the Fenghuayuan brigade did not know what they were busy with, if they had come before, this sect would definitely not be able to resist."


    He was not complacent because he turned defeat into victory in the previous battle. He knew the disadvantage of his side, that is, the number of people was smaller than that of Wanmo Ridge. Confluence, it won''t take long to make a comeback, and there is a high probability that this side will not be able to resist it.


    "Fenghuayuan... Brother Ji don''t need to worry too much, there should be only so many people left."


    "Huh?" Ji Yan looked at Lu Ye in confusion.


    "The others are all dead." Lu Ye made some calculations in his mind. In the first battle led by Chu Qing to ambush, more than a dozen people died in Fenghuayuan. Later, people from Fenghuayuan accidentally injured Jujia and died on the spot. More than a dozen people were killed, and he led the ghosts to chase and kill them for half a day, and Fenghuayuan died more than 30 people, which is almost 60 people together.


    About a hundred people came into Fenghuayuan this time, and there may be some unlucky ones who were captured by Xian Yuanwei and are being detained in the dungeon.


    So right now, the only people in Fenghuayuan should be the group led by Chu Qing.


    Ji Yan really wanted to ask how he died, but soon realized that Lu Ye''s ability to speak so convincingly had something to do with him.


    "Is this written by Brother Yiye?"


    "That''s right."


    Ji Yan frightened Lu Ye as a heavenly man on the spot. With his own strength... even with a giant armor, there are only two people, and there are only thirty people left in Fenghuayuan. How sensational is this? thing.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that his previous worries were superfluous. It wasn''t that the people who came in from Fenghuayuan didn''t come to join Zhaori Mountain, but had already joined, and what he saw was all.


    "Those spirit bodies?" Ji Yan immediately thought of something. One of the reasons why he was so polite to Lu Ye was that the name of Jade Blood Sect was there. He looked up at Lu Ye with a familiar expression: "It''s just right, you help me taste and taste."


    Saying so, he handed the article in his hand to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t answer, and stretched out his hand to caress the hair of Amber crawling on his leg, looking at the scholar quietly.


    According to what Bingxiu said, the spirit body of the scholar is not dangerous, unlike Liu Sanbao who gambles with others for his life, he just writes an article for outsiders, and then gets a compliment, just Satisfied.


    This is also the reason why Bingxiu didn''t follow in. He had read the scholar''s article before, and it didn''t make any sense. He praised it without conscience, and his conscience really hurts.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what this scholar was capable of, but the aura of this scholar''s body was stronger than that of Liu Sanbao.


    Putting her finger on Hu Po''s head, she tapped it lightly twice, and a series of spirit bodies suddenly flew out, surrounding the scholar.


    The scholar looked left and right, picked up his brush and held it up in front of his chest, with a stern posture: "A gentleman uses his mouth but doesn''t move his hands."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Ye readily agreed.


    Then Amber raised her head and gave him a tiger roar.


    After a while, the door opened, and Bingxiu, who was waiting outside, was relieved when he saw Lu Ye walk out intact. Just now, he felt a lot of commotion inside.


    "Brother Yiye, Senior Brother Ji sent a message just now, and he asked two more places from other casual cultivators."


    "Do you know where it is?"


    "Probably know a little bit."


    "Then lead the way."


    Going all the way, this eighth-level military cultivator finally saw how Lu Ye drove the spirit body. When he met Xianyuanwei on the way, Lu Ye jumped on it happily, and then spirits floated out of the pet beast one by one. body, took down a team of Xianyuanwei in a few strokes, and the beast pet swallowed them all one by one.


    This made him amazed, he was not considered a short-sighted person, but he had actually seen some monsters with such a special ability that they could devour spirit bodies and make them obey orders.


    An hour later, the two arrived at the second place. The eighth-level Bingxiu entered with Lu Ye this time, probably because he wanted to learn more, and then he saw a group of immortal guards emerging, one after another bound the spirit When the lock was thrown out, Lu Ye just went up with a few knives, and then his beast pet did the same.


    The whole process is extremely skillful and thought-provoking.


    After another hour, we arrived at the third place.


    After a while, the two walked out side by side.


    "Is there any more?" Lu Ye asked, a little unfinished.


    "It''s gone." The eighth-level Bingxiu shook his head, his expression still a little dazed.


    "Then find Xian Yuanwei."


    Special spirit bodies are hard to come by, and there are quite a few Xianyuanwei. Although the number is much smaller than before, you can still meet them when you walk around.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that Lu Ye finished replenishing the spirit.


    There are not many captains, only seven, but there are five special spirit bodies. In addition to the first Liu Sanbao and Pipa girl, there is another scholar, a blind fortune teller, and a butcher.


    This lineup is really weird.


    It''s not surprising when you think about it, these special spirit bodies were originally monks from Xianyuan City. When Xianyuan City was destroyed, they turned into spirit bodies and stayed behind for various reasons.


    Returning to his camp together with the eighth-level Bingxiu, Ji Yan greeted him enthusiastically, obviously getting some news from his fellow disciples.

 Chapter 278

    The preparations for the Haotian Union''s counterattack have been completed, and Ji Yan sent people to investigate the whereabouts of the Wanmo Ridge, and now there are clues.


    After half a day of repair here, we will start to act.


    Originally, he was more or less clueless. Although Lu Ye and Jujia joined, Wanmo Ridge had a slight advantage in terms of numbers. In a real fight, it was uncertain who would suffer.


    But now he knows that Lu Ye has more than 30 spirit bodies under his command, and there are five special spirit bodies. The gap in the number of the two sides has been smoothed out.


    And even if these spirit bodies are lost, they can be replenished, which is wonderful.


    It is equivalent to saying that as long as Lu Ye is guaranteed not to die here, there will be a steady stream of manpower available, even if you lose this time, it doesn''t matter, there is still a chance next time, so that the enemy''s strength will be weakened a little bit, and there will always be a moment at Wanmo Ridge. Can not bear.


    Originally, Gu Canyang was escorted into the dungeon by Xian Yuanwei, Shenyin Palace had no leader, and Zhaori Mountain and Fenghuayuan could join forces. Ji Yan was already mentally prepared to die with his own body. Who knew that the situation would gradually develop into this , can be said to be an unexpected surprise.


    It is conceivable that after this incident, his status in the sect will definitely be greatly improved, and various rewards are indispensable.


    The only thing that made him feel sorry was Gu Canyang, and he didn''t know how Senior Brother Gu was doing in the dungeon.


    Half a day later, the news of the counterattack on Wanmo Ridge had already been conveyed, and those rogue cultivators were calling for friends to gather the rogue cultivators who hadn''t gathered before.


    The number of people has increased by about 30 people. Although there must be some loose cultivators hiding somewhere, since they don''t show up, there is nothing they can do.


    Those casual cultivators probably felt that Shenyin Palace was no match, so they wanted to protect themselves wisely.


    The casual cultivators are gathering here, and the Wanmo Ridge is definitely gathering, and there should be more people who can gather. After all, in the hearts of those casual cultivators, the Wanmo Ridge side has the upper hand, and they don''t know how to wait for the next battle. How they feel when it''s over.


    Lu Ye found a place to meditate to recover, and cracked the lock on the storage bag. Amber also needed to recover. The spirits consumed too much energy. It seemed to have lost weight in the past few days, which made Yiyi very distressed.


    Ju Jia, who had received careful treatment, came to Lu Ye''s side, and sat shirtless beside him, silent.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look and raised his eyebrows.


    After the previous battles, the giant armor was covered with scars, and many of the wounds were bloody and bloody. It looked extremely terrifying, but now those injuries are almost invisible.


    With medical treatment alone, the recovery from the injury will not be so fast. This guy''s own recovery ability is a bit outrageous.


    He took out a large piece of animal meat from the storage bag and handed it over. The giant armor took it and ate it.


    An hour later, Lu Ye unlocked all the locks of the storage bags, took out the useful things inside, picked some things, put them into a storage bag, and handed them to Ju Jia: "This is for you .¡±


    This Hanhan doesn''t even have a storage bag with Sima Yang, and he doesn''t know how he has lived these years.


    When Lu Ye was chatting with the eighth-level soldier, he talked about the giant armor and learned some information.


    Many people know that Sima Yang regards the giant armor as a cash cow, so the nearby monks, whether they are casual cultivators or sect disciples, have a bad impression of Sima Yang. It is indeed a bit unconscionable to bully honest people like this .


    There were also people who persuaded Ju Jia in private, but Ju Jia never paid attention to it, and followed Sima Yang as usual. It seemed that to him, all he needed in this world was food and nothing else.


    Facing such a stupid giant armor, those casual cultivators who sympathized with him had nothing to do.


    It is said that Ju Jia is not from Kyushu, he was born in the Lingxi battlefield, and he was able to embark on this path of cultivation because of Sima Yang''s teachings. In his early years, Sima Yang, who was only in the second and third layers of Lingxi, encountered Ju Jia in a wilderness. Seeing his extraordinary talent, he taught him some cultivation skills, so he has been loyal to Sima Yang all these years and will never leave him.


    Holding the storage bag, Jujia obviously froze for a moment, then turned to look at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye patted his waist.


    Ju Jia grinned foolishly, showing his big white teeth, and then he imitated Lu Ye and tied the storage bag around his waist.


    "There is a defensive spirit weapon inside, which can be refined and used!" Lu Ye reminded him.


    The physique of the giant armor is indeed unbelievably strong. With the ordinary ninth-level physical cultivation, with Lu Ye''s current strength, he can kill it without any effort. That Fenghuayuan Qiaoyun is already considered a leader in the ninth-level physical cultivation. Well, when Lu Ye killed her, he went to some lengths.


    Coincidentally, compared with the giant armor, Yun Yun is a bit insignificant.


    Lu Ye faintly suspected that the giant armor might have some extremely special physique.


    But no matter how strong the body is, it will still be injured. There were many injuries on the giant armor before. If there is a defensive spirit weapon, it will be easier to resist the siege.


    Half a day passed by.


    Following Ji Yan''s order, more than a hundred monks turned into more than ten small teams and took action.


    On the house and on the street, figures leaped and walked, silently approaching the place where the monks gathered in Wanmo Ridge.


    An hour later, we arrived at our destination.


    At the same time, the cultivator in charge of guarding Wanmoling discovered the traces of the Haotianmeng group and quickly called the police.


    It''s not that the Haotian League''s concealment is not perfect, the main reason is that more than a hundred people act together, it is really difficult to hide.


    After a stick of incense, the two sides fought against each other in the air, and the streamer of the spell and the imperial weapon collided in mid-air, sending out intense fluctuations in spiritual power.


    Each ghost cultivator quietly hides his body and sneaks into the opponent''s camp, looking for a suitable target to attack and kill.


    From time to time, short screams stopped abruptly.


    Ji Yan, who was watching the situation, quietly wiped off his cold sweat. He had summoned another 30 casual cultivators earlier. He thought he would be able to bridge the gap in numbers with the enemy, but only after the actual fight did he realize that the people from Wanmo Ridge Also changed.


    If it weren''t for the dozens of spirit bodies under Lu Ye''s command, this battle would be really difficult.


    In the midst of his busy schedule, he turned his head and looked towards Lu Ye, seeing the spirits displaying their supernatural power, he felt relieved.


    From the information obtained from the eighth-level Bingxiu, at this moment he already knew that it was not Lu Ye himself who could drive the spirit body, but the beast pet he was carrying.


    These spirit bodies are definitely the help that can change the situation of the battle, so Ji Yan attaches great importance to it. Before the battle, he has allocated a group of manpower, and there is nothing else to do, just protect Lu Ye and his pets.


    At this moment, in addition to the giant armor, three big-armed body cultivators stood in front of Lu Ye and Hu Po, and five other law cultivators stood behind them, constantly casting spells to intercept attacks from the opposite side, not to mention, Lu Ye He and the giant armor are not just standing there, they are also resisting the spells and weapons from the opposite side.


    Because of Chuqing''s group of people, before the battle, Lu Ye told the giant armor not to act rashly, even if there are enemies close by, don''t attack, so as not to fall into any trap, in case Chuqing plots, come It''s not worthwhile to die suddenly in place.


    The tragic situation of the dozen or so people who accidentally injured the giant armor before was vividly remembered.


    In the entire battlefield, Lu Ye''s side was the most disturbed. The Xianyuan guards continued to play a series of spirit-binding locks. The five special spirit bodies also had their own merits. The scholar held a foot-long brush and used his own spiritual power to write articles in the air. Every time he wrote a word, the font would shine brightly and fall towards the Wanmoling camp. The blind fortune-teller kept tossing the ancient coins he used for fortune-telling , I don''t see him killing the enemy, but whenever his ancient coins are arranged in a straight line, there will always be a hapless guy on the Wanmo Ridge screaming.


    Only the butcher held his boning knife and stood quietly aside, guarding the amber every step of the way.


    According to the feedback from Hu Po, this butcher should be a soldier, so he can''t play a role in such a battle for the time being.


    But if he can break the enemy''s defense line and fight in close quarters, the spring of the butcher will come.


    This kind of offensive and defensive battle was originally not considered dangerous, because no matter the technique or the weapon, there are trajectories to be found. As long as the eyesight is good enough and the reaction is fast enough, there is always room to dodge.


    This is also the reason why the Haotian Union was able to persist under the attack of Wanmo Ridge before.


    But it''s different when Lu Ye joins with a large group of spirits. Pipa girl''s interference with the enemy''s mind is too deadly. Coupled with Xianyuanwei''s spirit-binding lock, a slight negligence in the melee can be life-threatening.


    Half an hour after the start of the battle, the number of fallen monks on the side of Wanmo Ridge exceeded forty, and morale was low.


    Although the Haotian Union suffered losses, the number of casualties was less than 30% of that of Wanmo Ridge, and the gap in numbers was completely eliminated.


    Another half an hour later, Wanmo Ridge''s defense line was completely defeated, and they all retreated and fled.


    Ji Yan did not order the pursuit, but ordered people to rest on the spot and clean the battlefield at the same time.


    The reason why they didn''t take advantage of the victory was because everyone was exhausted after this battle, and secondly, they were afraid that the dog on Wanmo Ridge would jump over the wall in a hurry.


    Now the situation is superior to our own side, as long as we hold steady, we can slowly expand the advantage.


    The monks were repairing, Lu Ye threw a few pills into his mouth, fed some pills to Amber, and sucked the blood from the scales to make it recover as soon as possible.


    Half a day later, most people have recovered.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes, and saw Jujia staring at him with staring eyes.


    "?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "Revenge!" Jujia said concisely.


    Lu Ye understood what he meant, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I will arrange it."


    Jujia obviously wanted to take revenge with his own hands, but he also knew that with the restraint of the girl in red, he couldn''t kill the people in Fenghuayuan at all, so if he wanted to take revenge with his own hands, he had to release the girl in red. The kind of constraints that work.


    After a while, the repaired Haotianmeng monks, headed by Shenyin Palace, continued to sweep forward.


    Lu Ye approached Ji Yan and said a few words to him, Ji Yan nodded.


    Although Xianyuan City is large, it is still difficult to hide the scale of nearly a hundred people. What''s more, when Wanmo Ridge retreated, Ji Yan had already asked the ghost cultivators under his sect to follow and investigate the enemy''s movements. Ji Yan knows exactly where Bian is now.

 Chapter 279

    The streamer of spells and imperial weapons bombarded them from all directions, and the battle was fierce. The only remaining monks from Wanmo Ridge were desperate.


    This chasing battle has lasted for two days. During the two days, the two sides fought four times, and each time the Wanmo Ridge side was defeated.


    In the first two times, Wanmo Ridge was somewhat able to fight back, but as the number of monks continued to decrease, the Wanmo Ridge side had completely lost the capital to confront the Haotian Union at this moment, and the gap in numbers was too great.


    By this time, there were less than thirty surviving monks on the Wanmo Ridge side.


    Even Qi Ming from Zhaori Mountain was killed by the Haotian League in the previous battle. At this moment, the thirty people, led by Fenghuayuan Chuqing, are struggling to resist.


    But everyone knows that if this continues, they will surely die.


    If you want to survive, you have to break through!


    They did so quickly, and after testing out the weakness of the encirclement of the Haotian League, led by Chu Qing, thirty people headed towards that direction together.


    This kind of breakout cannot be stopped by the Haotian League, because there are only a hundred people in the Haotian League right now, and the encirclement formed is not tight.


    After a stick of incense, all the people from Wanmo Ridge broke out, and only 20 of the 30 people died. Everyone gasped and ran forward desperately.


    The survivors were all relieved that there were no pursuers behind them, but they didn''t dare to stop, and continued to run forward under the leadership of Chu Qing, just wanting to stay as far away from the Haotian Union as possible.


    On the messy battlefield, Ji Yan approached Lu Ye and said with a smile, "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Does the Haotian Union have no spare energy to hunt down and kill them? Of course there are, as for the effect of the pursuit, it is unknown, people are not dead, it is impossible to stand there obediently and let people be killed, the biggest possibility is to chase and escape, and then everyone is exhausted .


    Furthermore, it was also Lu Ye''s intention to let Chu Qing''s group go.


    "I will let people pay attention to their movements." Ji Yan said again.


    "Thank you." Lu Ye nodded, "The other white cat needs a lot of attention from Brother Ji."


    "It''s a small matter." Ji Yan smiled heartily, and it was obvious that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    After resting for a while, Lu Ye led the giant armor away.


    The two had to find the cat, which was a headache.


    So far, Lu Ye has only seen the white cat once, but he and the giant armor shot together, but they haven''t been able to catch it, the speed of the little thing is too fast.


    How to catch the cat, Lu Ye already had a plan in mind, but whether it can be done or not, he still has to try it out. The difficulty now is how to find it.


    Fortunately, there are still many people left in the Haotian League. Lu Ye has entrusted Ji Yan to order the people of the Haotian League to find them separately. As for the remnant soldiers and defeated generals in Wanmo Ridge... just leave them alone, just leave them alone. They probably don''t dare to jump out casually now.


    When you find the white cat, bring it back to the girl in the red skirt, and let her release her restraints, then you can free up your hands to deal with Chuqing and the others.


    If they can''t find it, then they can only let the people of Haotian League continue to besiege, anyway, the people of Wanmo Ridge will never leave Xianyuan City alive.


    Along the way, the spirits lost in successive wars were replenished. As for the white cat, there was no sign of it.


    One day later, Ji Yan sent a message saying that someone had seen the white cat.


    Lu Ye was refreshed, and immediately led the giant armor towards that direction.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye joined a ghost cultivator, and walked quietly under the guidance of the other party. When they reached a corner, the ghost cultivator stood still, looked out with his head, then retracted his head and said, "It''s just here there."


    Lu Ye followed the trend and saw the white cat. This guy was curled up on a roof, sleeping quietly.


    "Hard."


    "Do you need me to take action?" the ghost Xiu asked.


    "No, I''ll do the rest myself."


    Ghost Xiu nodded, quietly hid himself, and soon disappeared.


    Lu Ye looked at the white cat again, making sure that he did not disturb it, and then began to deploy.


    A moment later, a group of five immortal guards passed by under the roof where the white cat was, and the resting white cat shook its tail and remained indifferent.


    Soon, another team of Xianyuanwei walked by, this team consisted of six people.


    The white cat raised its head, and there was a hint of doubt in the cat''s eyes, but that was all.


    When the third team of Xianyuanwei passed by, the white cat finally realized that something was wrong. It quickly got up, looked around vigilantly, and then walked lightly, preparing to leave this place.


    The Xianyuanwei who passed under it suddenly turned around in unison, and threw out spirit-binding locks at it.


    "Meow!" When the white cat yelled, it moved left and right extremely nimbly, avoiding the chains of spirit-binding locks, and galloped forward on all fours.


    But after running not far, there was a crying sound in front of her. The pipa girl had appeared there at some point, and the scholar was standing beside her. With the sound of the pipa, the scholar waved his brush in the air, and the big characters were facing the white cat. Boom.


    In all directions, figures appeared one after another, directly surrounding it.


    In order to catch the white cat, Lu Ye dispatched all the ghosts under his command, and even himself went into battle. With the blessing of the Fengxing spirit pattern, the speed increased sharply.


    The white cat meowed louder, obviously sensing something was wrong, but its movements were too nimble, more than twenty immortal guards shot together, and the spirit-binding locks that were thrown out were densely packed, but they still couldn''t bind it.


    Rushing left and right, unable to get out of trouble, the encirclement circle formed by the ghosts keeps shrinking, and the white cat seems to have no escape.


    But it suddenly turned around and aimed at the position of the giant armor. The little cat turned into a white line and rushed in front of the giant armor in an instant.


    The giant armor grabbed it with a big hand, but it was empty.


    Like last time, the white cat jumped on top of his head and sat squatting. Turning around to look at Lu Ye, the cat''s eyes were full of teasing expressions.


    The giant armor was enraged, and he slapped himself on the head. The white cat jumped away and landed not far behind him, and then walked forward slowly with small proud steps. His head tilted as he patted himself.


    When walking forward, it still didn''t forget to look back at Lu Ye''s gloomy face.


    Just when it was so triumphant, it suddenly felt a sense of crisis. The white cat frowned, meowed, and then disappeared. At the place where it disappeared, the space was somewhat distorted, and there was a faint flash of a rocky forest passed away.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi jumped down at the same time.


    Yiyi raised her hand to take a picture, and the map of the Nine Realms that had been placed here in advance was taken back. She urged power into it, and unfolded it to Lu Ye. Nine Realms Diagram.


    The map of the nine realms is the final guarantee, and it is also a flaw left by Lu Ye. He deliberately placed the giant armor in this position, because a previous contact made him feel that the white cat is very intelligent. Once the opponent is surrounded, There is a high probability that it will break out in the direction of the giant armor.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this guarantee was really used.


    He thought that with so many ghosts with him, it shouldn''t be a big problem to take down this white cat.


    Ju Jia walked to Yiyi''s side, but didn''t follow. He wanted to stay here to protect Yiyi and maintain the operation of the Nine Realms Map.


    Looking around, I saw a lot of figures on the terrain of the chaotic stone forest on the map of the Nine Realms. Those figures kept staggering and moving in the small map, and from time to time there were patterns in the shape of spirit-binding locks appearing.


    It took a full half an hour before Yiyi shook the Nine Realms map, and Lu Ye appeared, but his face was very gloomy, and there were several scratch marks on his face.


    The white cat was pinched by his neck and held in his hand, motionless, its eyes were watery, as if it had been wronged.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted, and led the way in the direction of the girl in the red dress.


    It''s not that the white cat doesn''t want to run away, but whenever it makes any changes, Lu Ye rushes over with a burst of spiritual power. It doesn''t feel good to be eroded by that scorching power. After several times, the white cat can only accept its fate.


    Not long after, I came to the small courtyard where the girl in the red skirt was.


    Lu Ye pushed open the door, and saw the red figure sitting on the swing gently shaking at a glance.


    Standing still behind the girl in the red dress, the white cat, who had been pretending to be dead all the way, suddenly got excited and meowed, don''t mention how wronged it is.


    Lu Ye frowned. The white cat seemed to be very important to the girl in red. His attitude towards the white cat just now was not friendly. If the girl in red got angry because of this, things would be bad.


    He pinched the white cat''s hand slightly, and the meowing stopped immediately.


    "Have you found the glutinous rice balls?" the voice of the girl in the red skirt sounded.


    Lu Ye handed over the white cat in his hand.


    "Put it down." The girl in the red dress ordered.


    Lu Ye did as he did, and as soon as the white cat got rid of Lu Ye, it turned into a white shadow and flew out. It was obviously addicted to running away from home, but a red ribbon flew out with lightning speed and tied it up. up.


    Amid the desperate struggle and meowing of the white cat, it was dragged back to the girl in the red dress.


    Lu Ye looked secretly, you have today, little thing!


    After catching the white cat back, the girl in red put it on her lap and stroked it gently. The white cat also fell down as if resigned to its fate, and stopped struggling.


    It was imagined that it would sue the girl in the red skirt and then take revenge on itself, but that didn''t happen.


    "You guys did a good job." The girl in the red dress spoke again.


    As her words fell, Lu Ye vaguely felt that he had broken free from an invisible bondage. He turned his head and looked at the giant armor. The giant armor nodded slightly, obviously having the same experience as him.


    I don''t know if Chuqing and the others have also gotten rid of the shackles of the girl in the red dress. If they haven''t, then things will be interesting.


    "If there is nothing else, let''s take our leave first."


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, he gave Jujia a wink, and the two quickly turned and left in a tacit understanding.


    The special spirit body of the girl in the red skirt is too powerful to be transformed into a ghost, and she caused a lot of trouble with her, so Lu Ye didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    Who knows if she will ask herself to find some Yuanzi meatballs and the like again, so hurry up.

 Chapter 280

    "and many more!"


    The voice came from behind, and Lu Ye and Jujia froze.


    "What else is there?" Lu Ye turned around, fingering the handle of the knife.


    "You guys helped me find the glutinous rice balls. There is nothing to thank you for. You can take this thing."


    As the voice of the woman in the red skirt fell, something suddenly flew towards Lu Ye.


    He raised his hand to grab it, and found that it was a token the size of a palm. The token was very simple and looked old. Considering that Xianyuan City was originally a city of unknown age, this was normal.


    The material of the token is not clear, there is a character of fairy on one side, a character of edict on the other side, and a pattern of a fierce beast on each side.


    "This token..."


    Lu Ye wanted to ask what was the use of this thing, but the courtyard suddenly disappeared quickly from his field of vision, and when he regained consciousness, he was already standing in front of the far door with the giant armor.


    This made him look terrified, he didn''t notice what happened just now, and this made him feel the unfathomable strength of the woman in the red dress even more.


    There is no need to ask about the function of the token. People have issued orders to evict guests.


    However, there are only a few functions of the token, and Lu Ye has some guesses in his heart. Whether it is true or not has yet to be verified.


    He raised his hand and tapped the mark on the battlefield, and sent a message: "Brother Ji, this side is ready."


    Ji Yan replied quickly: "I''ll have someone take you there, do you need help?"


    "No, this is a personal enmity."


    Standing there and waiting for a while, Guixiu who had led them to find the white cat sneaked out from nearby.


    Lu Ye and Jujia walked towards him, and the ghost stepped forward to lead the way.


    After walking for a while, a group of immortal guards came in front of them. Guixiu, who was leading the way, immediately hid himself, and the giant armor also assumed a posture of charging.


    The number of ghosts under Lu Ye''s command is now full, so this team of Xianyuanwei has no way to transform, but can only beheaded.


    Raising his hand to pat Jujia''s shoulder, telling him to be calm, Lu Ye took out the token from the storage bag, and shook it at several Xian Yuanwei who were rushing towards this side.


    Xian Yuanwei, who was full of hostility, stopped immediately, and the leader of the squad leader even saluted Lu Ye: "My lord!"


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, the situation was similar to what he predicted.


    He guessed just now that this token might have a certain influence on the spirits in the city, otherwise the girl in the red dress would have no reason to give herself such a thing.


    Looking at it now, it does have an influence, and it is not small. I don''t know what this token represents, but a small captain of Xianyuanwei actually called himself an adult.


    Since you call yourself an adult, can you order or mobilize these immortal guards? Lu Ye had a sudden idea.


    "I have a mission, follow me!"


    "My lord, do you have the commander''s warrant? We have the duty of inspection, and we cannot leave our duties without the commander''s warrant."


    What kind of bullshit warrant, Lu Ye has never seen what the commander looks like, so where is the warrant.


    From this point of view, this token is useful, not as useful as I imagined, at most it is to avoid Xian Yuanwei''s hostility towards him.


    It is equivalent to saying that holding this token, he can walk in the city without any scruples.


    For other people, this may be a good thing, but for Lu Ye, this thing is not so important.


    "In that case, let''s continue to inspect." Lu Ye waved his hand in a moody way.


    "Yes!" The team leader replied, and left with a few Xian Yuanwei.


    The ghost cultivator who was hidden by the side reappeared, his face was full of surprise. Originally, the beast pet under Lu Ye''s command could drive the spirit body is enough to make people amazing, but he took out another token, and let Xian Yuanwei call him lord.


    This ghost cultivator has never seen such a bizarre thing, and the existence of this token has never been mentioned in the various information of Xianyuan City.


    This is very important information. Xianyuan City will not only appear once, but will appear again in the future. If another monk can get this token, then there is no need to worry about being embarrassed by Xianyuanwei.


    It can be said that if such information alone is sold to the Tianji Merchant Alliance, it will be worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    But soon, he thought of another matter, and quickly summoned Ji Yan.


    After Ji Yan learned of the existence of the token, he was also very moved, and told him to help Lu Ye finish the matter at hand first, and talk about other things later.


    Naturally, Ghost Cultivation was done.


    Under his leadership, Lu Ye and Ju Jia walked in the same direction.


    Occasionally meeting Xian Yuanwei on the road, Lu Ye used the token to get rid of it.


    After a full two hours, they came to an open place. Looking around, there were nearly twenty people gathered there, and all of them were injured.


    These people are the only surviving Wanmo Ridge cultivators who have entered Xianyuan City this time.


    The figures of Chuqing and Ruoyan were impressively among them.


    They didn''t choose to hide.


    "They hid before, but now they came out somehow, fellow daoist Yiye, be careful of fraud." The ghost cultivator reminded.


    Under normal circumstances, this group of prodigal dogs will naturally hide if they can, and will never show up easily, but although Xianyuan City is not small, it is so big after all, if they hide, they can hide for a while, but they cannot hide for a lifetime. The people of the Haotian League really wanted to hunt them down, they couldn''t hide, and it was probably because they were aware of this that they moved from their hiding place to this empty place.


    This kind of place can''t ambush people, and it''s not easy to be ambushed.


    "Let''s go, they seem to be waiting for us."


    Lu Ye greeted the giant armor, put his hand on the handle of the knife, and walked forward step by step. The giant armor followed closely beside him. As the distance approached, many spirit bodies flew out of the amber body, and the eyes of the giant armor also Slowly turning bright red, staring at the woman named Ruoyan, that ghost Xiu wanted to step forward to help, but remembered Ji Yan''s previous instructions, so he didn''t follow.


    As the two and many spirit bodies approached, the Wanmo Ridge side gradually became commotion. In the crowd, Chuqing opened her eyes, stood up slowly, and looked ahead quietly.


    Standing thirty feet away from the people in Wanmo Ridge, Lu Ye and Chu Qing looked at each other.


    "Sure enough, you two are here!" Chu Qing said.


    Lu Ye was silent.


    "Have you found the cat?" Chu Qing asked again.


    When Lu Ye brought the white cat back to the girl in the red skirt, the bondage between him and the giant armor was released. At the same time, the invisible bondage in Chu Qing and the others was also released.


    It was also at that moment that Chuqing faintly sensed that something was wrong.


    Because some things are too coincidental.


    Among the twenty Wanmoling cultivators who survived, 70% were from their Fenghuayuan, and the rest were casual cultivators. When they first fled here, Chu Qing didn''t think too much about it, thinking it was her own family. The monks were lucky, especially she and Ruoyan. In the previous battles, there were very few attacks on them.


    But what if it wasn''t pure luck?


    Maybe someone wants them to survive temporarily so that they can take revenge with their own hands?


    If this is the case, then everything can be explained.


    In the entire Haotian League camp, only Lu Ye can do this, and he also has the capital to do so.


    Now that the shackles of the girl in the red dress have been lifted, nothing can stop each other from killing each other.


    So she made a decisive decision and brought the rest of the people here from the hiding place, because only in this way, they could drag Lu Ye or the giant armor on their backs before they died, and if they continued to hide, they would only be besieged by the people of the Haotian League. At that time, it will only die worthless.


    Chu Qing seemed to want to say something more, but Lu Ye was too lazy to listen.


    "Do it!"


    With one order, many spirits made their moves together. The cry and the sound of the pipa sounded first, and then the spirit-binding lock was released. Several special spirits showed their magical powers. Among them, the butcher who had no merit in the previous battles Even holding the boning knife, he followed the giant armor and rushed up.


    The monks of Wanmo Ridge, who had been ready to attack for a long time, naturally would not sit still and counterattack immediately.


    The ghosts in Lu Ye''s hands alone are not something these people from Wanmo Ridge can handle, not to mention that there is now an extra giant armor as a helper.


    Such a full-blooded physique stands in front, which can attract too many attacks. The giant armor has refined the defensive spirit weapon that Lu Ye gave him, and put it in front of him, turning it into a shield-like protection. Step forward, there is nothing in front of him that can stop his collision.


    The sound of bang bang bang was endless, accompanied by exclamations and screams.


    When the giant armor crashed into the crowd and the butcher raised his boning knife, defeat became the final outcome of this group of monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    A long knife suddenly struck from the side of the giant armor, and stabbed straight at his temple. The giant armor shrank its head, turned around suddenly, and blasted a fist in that direction. The violent attack blasted a monk from Wanmo Ridge over there. Then the giant armor saw the owner of the long knife, he ignored it, and stepped forward to attack the owner of the long knife.


    The battle circle was chaotic, but Chu Qing was not attacked, but she didn''t dare to make any rash moves because Lu Ye kept staring at her.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, and slowly pulled out the Panshan knife, pointing the tip at the ground obliquely.


    "If you can block me three times, you won''t die!"


    The moment the word "dead" fell, Lu Ye had turned into an afterimage. The warning sign in Chu Qing''s heart climbed to the limit at this moment, and she almost instinctively set up her double swords.


    There was fiery red spiritual power flowing in front of him, and a knife slashed from top to bottom on the two swords.


    Sparks were scattered all over the place, jingling sounds came out, Chu Qing only felt Peiran Moyu''s power coming from above, even if she exhausted her whole body''s strength, she couldn''t stop this extremely fast and violent knife, and her body was constantly under the pressure. The ground went down, and the long knife was pressed down slowly. The sharp blade cut through the clothes on her shoulders, revealing the treasure armor inside.


    She gritted her teeth, exerted her arms fiercely, and her spiritual power was urging wildly. Just as she was preparing to push the knife with all her strength, a brilliance suddenly flashed on the Panshan knife.


    Heavy pressure spirit pattern.


    With a buzz, even the air was a little distorted.


    It was as if a mountain fell from the sky and fell on Chuqing''s shoulders. Her already short body couldn''t hold on any longer, and she knelt down on the ground. There was a painful look on Chuqing''s face, and she vaguely felt her leg bones cracking.

 Chapter 281

    As a ghost cultivator, fighting people head-on has never been Chu Qing''s forte. This time, if she hadn''t been forced to, she would not have shown her figure at the very beginning.


    She had teamed up with Qiaoyun and Ruoyan to besiege Lu Ye before, and she knew how powerful and terrifying this young man was, so she would spare her life if the other party said anything to block him three times. There really is such capital.


    But she never expected that she didn''t even take the opponent''s knife.


    That knife didn''t have any skill at all, it was just the suppression formed by pure speed and strength...


    The terrifying pressure suddenly disappeared, Chu Qing was not happy about it, but was terrified, and the fiery red streamer flowed in front of her eyes again.


    This knife was from bottom to top, and the lifted blades hit her double swords, the tiger''s mouth burst open, her arms went numb, and the two daggers flew out in response.


    Kneeling on the ground, Chu Qing, who had lost her spiritual weapon, raised her eyes, and saw the young man in front of her stabbing straight at her heart.


    This is the third knife!


    If he blocked the knife, would the other party really let him go?


    This thought popped out involuntarily in my heart.


    She suddenly felt that she was ridiculous. When she found this young man in the valley, she saw an opportunity to avenge Chuxue. There were countless casualties here.


    Until now, at the critical moment of life and death, she still expected the mercy of the enemy?


    It turned out that I was not as senseless and fearless as I imagined! Faced with death, you still want to live.


    A dagger appeared in her hand out of nowhere, she didn''t dodge the knife, because she couldn''t dodge it, but this was her chance, she was protected by a treasure armor, the enemy couldn''t kill her with this knife, as long as she didn''t die, he was the enemy of death.


    The dagger in his hand flashed a flash of light, and he took advantage of the situation to cut towards Lu Ye''s neck.


    The dagger was fixed on the side of Lu Ye''s neck, but Chu Qing seemed to have lost all her strength, unable to move any more, and the pupils of her eyes shrank suddenly.


    She lowered her head slowly, and saw that the slightly thick, not sharp long knife pierced through her armor and penetrated her body.


    At the moment when the long knife pierced her body, thousands of long thorns suddenly emerged, piercing her body full of holes.


    "Who doesn''t want to live?"


    Lu Ye opened his mouth lightly, and slowly drew out the Panshan knife.


    Chu Qing''s body fell to the ground, and the light in her eyes quickly dissipated.


    Yeah, who wouldn''t want to live? On the top of the golden light, that five-layer boy just wanted to live, but there were so many people who wanted him to die, and they might have never met each other, and they never had any hatred... What is this kindness and resentment for? What?


    "Roar!" The giant armor roared from the side.


    Lu Ye shook off the blood on the Panshan knife, looked up, and saw that the giant armor was resisting Ruoyan''s attack, pushing her to a desperate situation step by step. Where did he throw it? The whole body of the giant armor was boiling with blood, the blood-red blood energy blended with the earthy-yellow spiritual power. Although Ruoyan''s blade was sharp, it was difficult to cause any substantial damage to him. At most, it was just flesh and blood. hurt.


    Ruoyan should have been punched by the giant armor, because the left shoulder blade collapsed, and the whole arm was hanging limply.


    She was struggling to resist, but it was in vain after all.


    When the giant armor grabbed her long knife, ignored the cut wound on his hand, and dragged her viciously to him, everything was over.


    The big feet of the giant armor kicked Ruoyan''s petite body, and directly sent her flying. She was in mid-air, and the blood spurted from Ruoyan''s mouth was also mixed with pieces of internal organs.


    Falling to the ground, Ruoyan had already lost the strength to move, and the kick of the giant armor directly kicked her half of her life, and I don''t know how many bones were broken in her body.


    Watching the battle of the giant armor, that is the most intuitive rage, shocking.


    Ju Jia shook off the long knife in his hand, strode forward, bent down, clasped Ruoyan''s head with his big hand, lifted Ruoyan who was panting, stared at her, and sprayed hot waves from his mouth and nose , like a ferocious beast that chooses and devours.


    Ruoyan''s lips twitched, as if she wanted to say something, but the surging blood made her only gurgling.


    The giant armor grabbed her head and smashed her hard to the ground, splashing a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Roar!" He raised his head to the sky and roared angrily.


    Vengeance has been avenged!


    When Ji Yan led a group of people from Shenyin Palace to this place, the battle was over, and the death of the twenty people headed by Chu Qing meant the complete destruction of the Wanmo Ridge camp.


    Maybe there are still some fish that slipped through the net and hid, but that is already harmless. If they encounter problems and solve them easily, as for deliberately looking for them... it doesn''t make much sense.


    Lu Ye was sitting on a step, breaking the restriction of the storage bag, and Ju Jia was sitting beside him, sharing the jerky with Hu Po.


    Ji Yan stepped forward, hesitant to speak.


    "Brother Ji?" Lu Ye asked proactively.


    "There are some things to ask for." Ji Yan nodded, "That''s right, this time my Shenyin Palace is actually headed by Senior Brother Gu Canyang..."


    Slowly, Lu Ye figured out what he asked of him.


    Gu Canyang, as the resident envoy of Shenyin Palace, has both strength and prestige, but his luck was bad, and he was captured by Xianyuanwei when he entered Xianyuan City.


    Generally, when encountering this kind of thing, they can only admit that they are unlucky. In the past, some people wanted to rescue those monks who were captured, but in the end it turned out that it was not feasible at all.


    Because the dungeon seems to be the most important place in Xianyuan City, there are many Xianyuan guards there, and many of them are at the commanding level, which is simply not something monks in Lingxi Realm can handle, no matter how many people there are.


    Originally, Shenyin Palace didn''t want to save people, but before Lu Ye got a token from the girl in the red dress, they saw hope.


    It was only then that Lu Ye understood that Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge had the same number of people at first, so why were they at a disadvantage in the confrontation? It turned out that Ji Yan was not the guard of Shenyin Palace, he was only ordered in a crisis, and his command ability was naturally not satisfactory.


    As for rescuing people from the dungeon, Lu Ye hadn''t thought about it. After all, those monks who were taken into the dungeon had nothing to do with him, but after hearing Ji Yan''s words, he vaguely felt that this plan might work.


    After all the hard work to help the girl in the red dress capture the glutinous rice balls, the other party only gave a token that was not very useful, which is really unreasonable.


    If that token can enter the dungeon, then the situation is different.


    Take out the token from the storage bag and throw it to Ji Yan.


    Ji Yan took it, very happy, thank you constantly.


    He immediately led a group of monks from Shenyin Palace towards the dungeon, ready to rescue Gu Canyang quickly.


    But within an hour, the people from Shenyin Palace ran back in disgrace, and the number was even smaller.


    Lu Ye looked at them puzzled, not knowing what was wrong with them.


    Ji Yan said with a bitter face: "Brother Yiye, this matter may require you to do it yourself."


    "This token doesn''t work?"


    If the token doesn''t work, then he can''t do it himself.


    "It''s not about the tokens. Before, I asked my disciples to go to the dungeon with an order, but the Xianyuanwei over there said that they had stolen the tokens, and several disciples were taken down on the spot. If the disciples who held the tokens didn''t see the opportunity Hurry up, throw the token back, I''m afraid this token will also be lost."


    Lu Ye knew why there were fewer people in Shenyin Palace. It turned out that he ran over and was captured by Xian Yuanwei.


    Fortunately, the people from Shenyin Palace also found out some information. The token is useful, but the key is that the person holding the token is wrong, which led Xian Yuanwei to think that they had stolen the token.


    This point was also confirmed by Ji Yan on the way back. When Lu Ye met Xianyuanwei before, the token flickered, and those patrolling Xianyuanwei dared not do anything wrong, but now he asked someone to hold the token It''s useless to go to those patrolling Xianyuanwei, if you should do it, you still know how to do it.


    After much deliberation, Ji Yan felt that it would be possible for Lu Ye to solve the matter himself, so he ran back to him again.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect things to be like this, but now that he thinks about it, the girl in the red skirt handed him the token, which means she got her approval. Only he or the giant armor can use it, and other people won''t be able to use it if they take it. The role of the card.


    "Then I''ll go there myself, but I don''t guarantee that it will work."


    Lu Ye stood up.


    Ji Yan was grateful: "Whether it is successful or not, the whole Shenyin Palace will definitely remember the great kindness of Daoist Yiye."


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye stretched out his hand to signal, he didn''t know where the dungeon was, and he had never been there.


    Ji Yan immediately led the way.


    Half an hour later, several people came to a corner of the city, and there was a building standing in front of it, with a large round plaque with the word prison hanging on it, this should be the dungeon of Xianyuan City.


    Dozens of immortal guards stood outside the dungeon, and there were also small teams patrolling nearby. It could be seen that the defense was extremely strong.


    Lu Ye looked at it for a while, and knew that this was not a place where he could force his way in. Here, he could still see the immortal guards guarding the outside. God knows how many immortal guards there are in the dungeon.


    "I''m going." Lu Ye said, and walked forward. Hu Po squatted on his shoulder, biting the token in her mouth.


    The giant armor stepped up to keep up, and Lu Ye turned to look at him.


    "Together." Ju Jia said.


    "Fellow Daoist Yiye, if you can''t do something, don''t force yourself." Ji Yan''s voice came from behind.


    Walking all the way, and soon came to the dungeon, Xian Yuanwei standing here one by one only glanced at Lu Ye, and ignored it.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yan, who had been worried all the time, was relieved. It was exactly as he thought. The token was only useful for Lu Ye and Ju Jia. Even if others took it, they would be hunted down by Xian Yuanwei.


    Straight to the entrance of the dungeon, a Xian Yuanwei suddenly blocked the way.


    The flesh and blood of the giant armor began to squirm, and Lu Ye''s finger touched the handle of the knife, because this Xianyuanwei is very strong, and the aura on his body is much stronger than Feng Yuechan''s. spirit body.


    If this is a fight, the two of them will not be opponents of others.

 Chapter 282

    This Xianyuanwei in the Cloud River Realm is at least at the commanding level, Lu Ye thought to himself.


    "Master Supervisor, what''s the matter here?" The Xian Yuanwei glanced at the token Hu Po was holding in his mouth, and asked.


    Lu Ye finally understood the identity represented by the token, but the word "monitoring" was a bit intriguing, and he didn''t know what to monitor.


    "I heard that some people have been arrested here?" Lu Ye asked.


    That Xianyuanwei nodded: "Those people trespassed on Xianyuan City, they were lawless and harassed the people, and Xianyuanwei also acted according to the rules of the city lord."


    There is not a single living person in the entire Xianyuan City, why is it disturbing the people''s lives...


    Lu Ye knew that even if these immortal guards had some spiritual intelligence, their consciousness would be muddled, otherwise they would not easily agree with themselves as the "supervisor".


    Since he would not argue with others, he said calmly: "I am ordered by that lord to come to pick him up."


    "That lord?" Xianyuan Weitong took the lead suspiciously, then seemed to realize something, frowned and said: "The dungeon is the most important place for Xianyuanwei, even if the supervisor wants to pick someone up, he must have the warrant of that lord .¡±


    Lu Ye didn''t know who the adult he was talking about was, but he was just pulling the tiger skin of the girl in red to make a big banner. In his mind, since the girl in red could just give a token representing her surveillance status to For himself, his status in this city is definitely not low.


    It is impossible to ask for a warrant from the girl in the red skirt now, so he mobilized his spiritual power a little bit, exerted some strength in his hand holding the handle of the knife, and said with a blank expression: "I didn''t see any warrant, only that Master''s password, if Xian Yuanwei doesn''t let you go, then that''s fine, you go and explain to the master yourself."


    Xian Yuanwei in front of him had a tangled expression, obviously a bit difficult to deal with, which made Lu Ye understand that the girl in the red skirt was indeed a tiger skin.


    "Forget it, since it''s that lord''s request, the city lord will not refuse if you want to come, come with me." The commander of Xian Yuanwei said so, turned around and raised his hand to press on the heavy gate in front of him.


    A flash of spiritual light flashed on the door, with complicated lines flowing, and then it opened slowly.


    Not far away, Ji Yan, who was looking at the situation here, let out a long breath. Just now, he saw Lu Ye looking like he was going to fight someone. He was worried to death, and he was ready to let the people from Shenyin Palace go to meet him.


    It was his request that Lu Ye go to the dungeon to save people. If there is any danger there, Shenyin Palace can''t sit idly by.


    Fortunately, everything went well.


    After entering the dungeon, the rear door slammed shut, and Lu Ye''s heart tightened.


    If this fights, there will be no place to run.


    Fortunately, Xian Yuanwei, who was leading the way, had no intention of getting into trouble, and led Lu Ye and Jujia all the way down.


    The entrance to the dungeon is a spiral staircase, tens of feet deep.


    After walking straight for a long time, they came to the dark dungeon. Looking around, the environment was dark and humid. Only on both sides of the aisle, there were a few torches dotted, and the faint flame flickered.


    There were shouts and curses coming from all over the prison, as well as unwilling roars.


    Lu Ye swept his eyes and found a somewhat familiar face crawling in front of the iron fence and looking at him, with an inexplicable surprise on his face.


    If I''m not mistaken, this person is from Shenyin Palace, someone who came here with Ji Yan just now, but was arrested in the end.


    "This person." Lu Ye raised his finger and pointed at the monk from Shenyin Palace.


    Commander Xian Yuanwei waved his hand, and a spirit body in the shape of a prison guard popped out beside him, with a large bunch of keys pinned to his waist.


    "Bring people out."


    The jailer hurriedly responded, took out the key and opened the cell door, and the cultivator from Shenyin Palace hurried out. Lu Ye gave him a wink and asked him to stand beside him and continue walking.


    Commander Xian Yuanwei and the jailer followed closely behind.


    Passing by a prison cell, Lu Ye took a peek, and immediately a haggard face came up to him, first stunned, then pleasantly surprised, and shouted: "This fellow Taoist, help!"


    Lu Ye turned to look at the monk from Shenyin Palace beside him, who shook his head, expressing that he didn''t recognize him.


    Lu Ye raised the back of his hand, revealing the mark of the battlefield.


    The monk''s expression changed, and he forced a smile: "I am also from the Haotian League, please save me!"


    Lu Ye ignored him and continued on.


    The imprisoned monks heard the movement here, and stood at the door one by one to look around. Every time Lu Ye saw a person, Lu Ye asked the monk from the Shenyin Palace to identify them. Those who knew him were rescued, and those who did not know were identified with a mark. If the camps of each other belong to the Haotian League, then they will be rescued. As for the Wanmo Ridge...don''t care about them.


    But what alarmed Lu Ye was that this dungeon was a bit weird.


    The monks who were imprisoned didn''t have any obvious injuries, and apparently they didn''t suffer too harsh treatment, they were simply locked in here.


    But except for the few monks from Shenyin Palace who had just been imprisoned, everyone else was extremely emaciated, pale in some cases, and even had difficulty standing up in severe cases, and they were being held on their shoulders by the giant armor at the moment.


    They all have a rotten aura!


    Lu Ye even felt that since he entered this dungeon, something inexplicable seemed to be slowly passing through his body, which made him feel sleepy and tired.


    He didn''t know what was passing through his body, but it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Immediately speed up the progress of the search.


    The monks of the Haotian League were rescued one by one, and the expression of the commander of the Xianyuanwei who was following Lu Ye gradually became ugly, because there were too many people released by Lu Ye.


    "Brother Gu!" A shout came, but it was the monks from Shenyin Palace who finally found Gu Canyang who was imprisoned here.


    Asking the jailer to open the cell door, several Shenyin Palace disciples rushed in and lifted Gu Shenyang who could hardly get up.


    "Master Supervisor, isn''t that enough?" Commander Xian Yuanwei asked, vaguely displeased.


    "enough."


    The place where Gu Canyang was held was the innermost part of the dungeon, not because of his strength, but because Gu Shenyang was among the first to be captured, so he was thrown in the innermost part.


    Those who should be saved have already been saved.


    Under the leadership of Lu Ye, nearly thirty people marched towards the layman, but most of them looked haggard, and the giant armor even carried two hands, and two were pinched under the armpits, and the others supported each other.


    From behind came the cry for help and cursing from the monks of Wanmo Ridge, and the door of the dungeon slammed shut.


    Walking out of the dungeon along the spiral staircase and onto the ground, a group of monks burst into tears, inevitably feeling a sense of being alive.


    Although they didn''t know what Lu Ye had done to bring them out of the dungeon, they also knew to keep silent.


    If you have any questions, wait until you are out of danger before asking.


    Lu Ye gave Jujia a wink, and asked him to take the people away first, while he clasped his fists at the commander of the Xianyuanwei, "Thank you very much."


    The commander snorted coldly, obviously unwilling to talk to him.


    Lu Ye was not annoyed after making a fuss, turned around, and Shi Shi ran away.


    Back to the place where he was separated from Ji Yan and others, Ji Yan immediately greeted him, expressing his gratitude again.


    Lu Ye waved his hand, saying that he didn''t pay anything this time, at most it was a risk.


    If you really don¡¯t have the ability to save people, it¡¯s fine. Since you have that ability, so many monks from the Haotian League have been detained. If you don¡¯t rescue him, you will feel uneasy. When his identity was exposed before, there were many people from the Haotian League who were escorting him he.


    Now the people in Wanmo Ridge in the city have been wiped out, and those who are still alive are basically imprisoned in the dungeon. There may be a few fish that slipped through the net outside, but they must be hiding somewhere and dare not show their faces.


    There is not much danger in this city, as long as you deal with those patrolling Xian Yuanwei carefully.


    The people of Shenyin Palace found a large courtyard in the city, and they were going to settle there, waiting for the closure of Xianyuan City, and all the people who were rescued just now were placed there. Ji Yan brought a group of people Waiting here, one is to thank Lu Ye, and the other is to invite him to be with him.


    "I still have some things to do. I''ll go to Brother Ji when I''m done."


    Ji Yan nodded naturally: "Then wait for news from Fellow Daoist Yiye."


    Saying so, he led the people around him away.


    After they left, Lu Ye looked at the giant armor again. Since Sima Yang''s death, he has been following him, almost inseparable.


    This was because of Amber, and also because of what Lu Ye said to him at the beginning.


    Everyone has enmity with Fenghuayuan, so it is better to join forces.


    Right now, all the people in Fenghuayuan are dead, and Jujia''s revenge can be regarded as revenge.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Lu Ye asked casually as he walked forward.


    Ju Jia bowed his head and followed without making a sound.


    Since the beginning of his practice, he has been following Sima Yang. He never thinks about what he will do tomorrow or where he will go. He will go wherever Sima Yang goes.


    Now that Sima Yang died, he was suddenly at a loss.


    "If you have no plans, follow me for now."


    "Okay!" Ju Jia readily responded.


    Lu Ye suddenly became in a good mood. A person like Ju Jia is a talent that every sect is eager for. Even if he is already at the ninth level, those sects are willing to make an exception for him.


    It''s just that Sima Yang was in the way before, and they didn''t join any sect, but it''s different now.


    Sima Yang is dead, as long as the giant armor keeps following him, he will be a member of Jade Blood Sect from now on.


    Although the Jade Blood Sect has now recruited some disciples, it can be regarded as a firm foothold in the outer circle, but there are not many who can really make a move.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that he would pick up such a powerful body repairer when he came to Xianyuan City this trip. Although he knew it was wrong to think so in his heart, but... thank you Sima Yang, thank you Fenghuayuan.


    Lu Ye estimated that even if he offered to accept the giant armor now, he would not refuse, but there is no need to worry about this kind of thing, just take it slowly, at least to cultivate his sense of belonging to the sect, otherwise it would be useless even if the entry was included. Makes too much sense.


    Now that he is not in the sect, the sense of belonging is not mentioned, but it can cultivate his identification with himself.


    Facing people like Sima Yang, Ju Jia is loyal, as long as he treats him better, is he afraid that Ju Jia will not agree with him?

 Chapter 283

    What''s more, there is a layer of amber between Lu Ye and Jujia.


    Lu Ye still hasn''t figured out why Hu Po and Ju Jia fell in love with each other. They met by chance, but their relationship seems to be very close.


    "How many merits do you have now?" Lu Ye suddenly remembered something.


    The cultivation base of the ninth level of the giant armor is one hundred and eighty enlightened. When a monk has enlightened to this level, it is time to find a heaven-level exercise that suits him.


    There are very few sources of heaven-level exercises. The biggest source is to spend meritorious deeds to exchange them from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. However, due to the constraints of heavenly secrets, the exchanged heavenly-level exercises can only be used by oneself and cannot be spread outside, so I want to get them from others. It is impossible to learn heavenly exercises.


    Heaven-level exercises are the key for monks to break through the Yunhe realm. Without sky-level exercises, the follow-up spiritual aperture cannot be opened, and it is impossible to advance to Yunhe.


    Therefore, for those monks who are qualified to be promoted to the Cloud River Realm, heaven-level exercises are a must. This thing is not cheap. Many monks have been accumulating meritorious deeds since the beginning of their practice, and they may not be able to accumulate enough when they reach the ninth-level realm. In the Lingxi battlefield, due to the lack of heaven-level exercises, there are not a few people whose cultivation bases are stuck at the ninth level, especially casual cultivators.


    When following Sima Yang, if the giant armor didn''t kill a single person, how could it be any merit if it didn''t kill the enemy?


    "Thirty-five." Jujia muffled back.


    Although he had guessed in his heart, when he heard this number, Lu Ye was still in disbelief.


    For a dignified ninth-level cultivator, his meritorious service is only thirty-five points. I am afraid that these thirty-five points were also obtained by killing several cultivators from Fenghuayuan before.


    In other words, when he followed Sima Yang, Jujia really didn''t have any merit at all.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know how long the giant armor has been stuck in the ninth level, but the time will definitely not be too short. He has to quickly get him a heaven-level exercise. If he only relies on killing enemies, he will definitely not be able to accumulate so much in a short time Merit, but there are other ways to get merit, this will have to wait until you leave Xianyuan City.


    Continue to move forward and soon come to the center of Xianyuan City.


    Prior to this, both the Haotian League and the monks of Wanmo Ridge tried their best to avoid coming to this place, because this place was close to the city lord''s mansion of Xianyuan City.


    The monk of the girl in the red dress is already unfathomable, and no one knows what kind of monk the city lord has.


    Xianyuan City has been opened so many times, and none of the monks has seen the city lord, and it is said that all the monks who have seen it are dead.


    The reason why Lu Ye came here was not to see the city lord.


    The purpose of his coming here is to see if he can get some benefits.


    Originally, he didn''t think of this level, but after rescuing Gu Canyang and many monks from the Haotian League from the dungeon with the token, he found that the token given to him by the girl in the red skirt was somewhat useful.


    What is the biggest advantage of Xianyuan City?


    It is the legendary soul washing pool! Anyone who knows a little bit about Xianyuan City knows this information.


    What Lu Ye was thinking about was whether he could use his token to enter the soul washing pool. If he could, then he would be prosperous this time.


    The function of the soul washing pool is to target the soul, which cannot be seen or touched, and the Lingxi realm cannot be touched temporarily, but being inaccessible does not mean that it is not there.


    Everyone has their own soul.


    If he can get some benefits from the soul washing pool, it will definitely be of great benefit to his future growth.


    And the Soul Cleansing Pond is in the City Lord''s Mansion, so even if Lu Ye knew that the City Lord''s cultivation base was terrifying, he had to bite the bullet and come over to have a try.


    What if your idea works?


    In front of the City Lord''s Mansion, there are two teams of immortal guards on the left and right. Those immortal guards are not ordinary immortal guards. They are all commander-level, and their aura is no worse than that of the commander guarding the dungeon.


    When Lu Ye walked to the gate of the city lord''s mansion with the giant armor, a pair of eyes stared at him, which made him feel like a mountain of pressure in an instant.


    One of the Xian Yuanwei even shouted in a low voice: "The city lord''s mansion is an important place, idlers are not allowed to approach!"


    Lu Ye took off the token that Amber was biting on her mouth, raised one hand, and said in a deep voice, "I came here at the order of that lord."


    This is another time to pull the tiger skin of the girl in red as a banner.


    But he didn''t want to, that Xian Yuanwei was indifferent, but said in a cold voice: "Quickly retreat, or you will be killed."


    Looking at him like that, if it wasn''t for Lu Ye holding the token in his hand, he would have already killed him.


    Lu Ye wanted to try again, when a group of immortal guards suddenly pulled out the weapons at their waists, murderous intent began to spread, and they all shouted: "Back!"


    The stupid Jujia clenched his fists, and his blood began to boil. Lu Ye grabbed him, turned around, and galloped away.


    After running two streets straight, Lu Ye stood still, knowing that his plan was in vain.


    The situation just now is obvious, even if he has the token given by the girl in red, he can''t enter the City Lord''s Mansion. The Soul Washing Pool is inside the City Lord''s Mansion, and he can''t even enter the City Lord''s Mansion. What about the Soul Washing Pool.


    It''s a little bit regretful, but it''s also reasonable.


    If the biggest benefit of Xianyuan City is really so easy to obtain, then the monks who entered Xianyuan City before must have already obtained a lot, so how can it be so precious.


    "Let''s go."


    Greeting Jujia, and contacting Ji Yan while walking forward.


    There is no need to think about the Soul Cleansing Pool, and almost all the people in Wanmo Ridge have been killed. There is not much benefit in Xianyuan City itself, so there is no need to waste time searching, the rest is waiting.


    Soon, Ji Yan sent a message to point out the direction for Lu Ye.


    Two hours later, Lu Ye came to a compound, and Ji Yan was waiting at the door.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s return, he greeted him warmly. As for what Lu Ye did, he didn''t ask.


    This courtyard is very large, and it should have been owned by a large family. They entered and exited several times. Under Ji Yan''s arrangement, Lu Ye and Jujia were placed in an independent small courtyard to rest. For Ye''s previous kindness, cooked meals are delivered every day.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how long it would take for Xianyuan City to close, and it was only seven or eight days before it was opened, and it would take some time to think about it.


    He is not in a hurry, it is rare to have such a stable environment, the heaven and earth in Xianyuan City are full of aura, just right for him to practice and improve his own strength.


    While cultivating, I read the tome brought out from Mrs. Yun at the same time, and learned the way of the spirit pattern. There is no delay. At most, I will consume some spiritual power when building the spirit pattern and slow down my own practice speed.


    Because I mentioned to Mrs. Yun before that I want to break the formation, so the books that Mrs. Yun asked him to bring out are all about this. The use of patterns.


    They live in seclusion here, but no one comes to bother them.


    It wasn''t until two days later that there were no visitors. They were the Haotianmeng monks who Lu Ye had rescued from the dungeon. Among them, Gu Canyang was the leader and Ji Yan was with him.


    These people came here specifically to say thanks.


    In the past, some monks were imprisoned in the dungeon of Xianyuan City, and few of them survived. If Lu Ye hadn''t come to rescue them this time, these monks would have died in the dungeon with a high probability. eccentric.


    Naturally, the monks were extremely grateful for such a life-saving grace.


    After talking for a while, most of the monks left, only Gu Canyang and Ji Yan stayed.


    Gu Shenyang proposed to form an alliance with Lu Ye, and Lu Ye naturally agreed. This was one of the purposes of his coming to the inner circle.


    The two immediately concluded an alliance contract with the authority of their respective guardian envoys. Although the alliance contract concluded in this way was only limited to the Lingxi battlefield, it was enough.


    Later, Gu Shenyang sent an invitation to Lu Ye, asking him to visit the Shenyin Palace as a guest after the incident in Xianyuan City was over, and Lu Ye also agreed.


    After chatting for a while, when the dungeon was mentioned, Gu Canyang felt lingering fears. According to him, after entering the dungeon, people would have a feeling of slowly waiting to die. This is also the reason why Gu Shenyang was extremely depressed after being rescued, as if he had been hollowed out.


    It is true that he was not injured, but his vitality was so severe that even if he went back this time, he would have to recuperate for a while before he could recover.


    After listening to his words, Lu Ye finally understood why he felt weird in the dungeon.


    He has not been in the dungeon for a long time, so the experience is not as deep as that of Gu Canyang.


    Only then did I understand why monks were imprisoned in dungeons in the past, and why they rarely survived. The vitality has been devoured, once the vitality loss is too serious, it will definitely die.


    Only those who are physically strong and vigorous can live long in the dungeon, such as the giant armor. If he is caught in the dungeon, it shouldn''t be a big problem to persist until the Xianyuan City is closed.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Canyang took his leave.


    Lu Ye sent him outside the small courtyard, returned the same way, and was about to enter the house to continue his practice, when he suddenly turned to look aside.


    The giant armor over there sat cross-legged on the ground, not moving, and was practicing.


    If you perceive it carefully, you can even feel the traces of heaven and earth spiritual energy pouring into his body.


    Ju Jia''s talent in cultivation is definitely very high, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to make such a move.


    The facts are indeed true. Jujia was born on the battlefield of Lingxi. It was Sima Yang who discovered him and led him on the road of cultivation. He chased after him all the way, and even overtook Sima Yang.


    If he didn''t have a high talent for cultivation, he wouldn''t be able to achieve this level.


    As if aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, Ju Jia opened his eyes and looked at him, showing a puzzled look, not knowing what Lu Ye was staring at him for.


    "You have enlightened one hundred and eighty, and you don''t have any heaven-level exercises. Is this kind of practice effective?" Lu Ye asked.


    Logically speaking, there is no need to practice in a situation like the giant armor, because there is no way to open the follow-up spiritual aperture, no matter how much you practice, the spiritual power in the body will not increase, at most it will keep his spiritual aperture full. full state, but this is meaningless.


    But in the past two days, Lu Ye found that Ju Jia was very diligent in his practice. Except for eating and sleeping, or playing with Amber, he basically just sat there without moving.


    It was rare for him to endure loneliness so much, which made Lu Ye feel that he had to get a heaven-level kung fu for Jujia sooner.

 Chapter 284

    The great talent of Jujia cannot be wasted.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s question, the giant armor smiled foolishly, raised his hand and tapped his lower abdomen, and buzzed, "Save it!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Ju Jia scratched his head, he didn''t know how to explain it, so he simply stopped explaining, punched himself in the abdomen, and then opened his mouth to spit out something.


    It was a khaki-yellow, round bead.


    This bizarre scene stunned Lu Ye.


    There is actually an inexplicable round bead in the belly of the giant armor!


    "what is this?"


    Ju Jia casually threw the round bead over, Lu Ye quickly caught it, looked it over carefully, and a vague word that he had heard at the second senior sister''s side popped out of his head.


    Demon Pill!


    It is said that after the strength of the monster reaches the level of the Cloud River Realm, the demon pill will be condensed in the body.


    The thing in my hand is a bit like a demon pill.


    The giant armor is a monster?


    But the giant armor is obviously a person, he is not even a demon cultivator, because he does not have those characteristics of a demon cultivator, but if this is not a demon core, then what is it?


    If you look closely, you can see that the surface of the bead is not smooth, but has dense diamond-shaped protrusions, forming a thin film that wraps the bead completely.


    Lu Ye really didn''t see any tricks, so he mobilized his spiritual power a little, and the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    He found a spiritual power sealed in the bead, which was huge and pure. If such spiritual power exploded suddenly, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lu Ye quickly withdrew his spiritual power to avoid any accidents.


    What is certain is that this round bead is extremely important to Ju Jia, but he just threw it to himself, which shows his trust in him, which made Lu Ye feel a little bit in his heart.


    Thinking of what Ju Jia said before, Lu Ye suddenly realized: "Can you store the spiritual power obtained from your practice here?"


    "Yeah." The giant armor nodded.


    "Available when needed?"


    "Um."


    Lu Ye let out a breath, secretly exhaling.


    He has seen things that can store spiritual power. There is a spiritual pattern called spirit storage that can store spiritual power. Any spiritual weapon that is used as an imperial weapon must have a spirit storage restriction, otherwise there is no way to control it for a long time. Make.


    But the huge amount of spiritual power stored in the bead in the giant armor''s stomach is unmatched by any spirit storage restriction.


    No wonder Jujia has been practicing without a heavenly skill. With this orb, the spiritual power he obtained from practice will not be wasted, and it can be stored in it.


    When needed, the spiritual power can be released from the ball.


    In other words, in terms of spiritual power endurance, Ju Jia surpassed all Lingxi realms, even those ninth-level realms who had transferred to heaven-level exercises could not compare with him.


    It has been two or three years since the giant armor has been stuck. It is hard to imagine how much spiritual power has been stored in this bead for such a long time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye realized one more thing, that is, although Jujia''s cultivation was stuck due to lack of heaven-level skills, the progress of his practice would not stop because of this, as long as he had suitable skills, then With the help of his stored spiritual power, he can quickly open the spiritual apertures one by one, so as to advance to a new realm.


    Looking at the giant armor, Lu Ye''s mood fluctuated. Where did Sima Yang find the giant armor?


    The Jade Blood Sect must not miss such a talent.


    After playing with it for a while, Lu Ye couldn''t see through the tricks of the round bead, so Lu Ye handed it back.


    This round bead is not a demon pill, but in terms of value, it is much more valuable than ordinary demon pills. If someone with a heart sees it, it is hard to guarantee that they will not have any strange thoughts.


    "Don''t show this thing casually to others in the future. Didn''t Sima Yang tell you before?"


    "I''ve said it." Ju Jia responded, opened his mouth and swallowed the ball again, as if he remembered the dead Sima Yang, his whole body was enveloped in a sense of sadness, and he lowered his head.


    Lu Ye took out a large piece of animal meat.


    The giant armor took over, and I didn''t feel sad all of a sudden...


    A day later, in the small courtyard, Lu Ye covered the ground with his hands, and his spiritual power kept urging, and a large piece of spiritual light kept flashing. In the place where the spiritual light gathered, there were a series of complicated lines looming.


    With his actions, the pattern continued to expand and spread, until it covered a range of several feet.


    After a while, all the aura suddenly disappeared, as if it never existed, but if you perceive it carefully, you can detect the abnormal spiritual power in that area.


    "Lu Ye, is this a formation?" Yiyi, who had been standing on the sidelines, saw the trick.


    "En." Lu Ye stood up, took out a thick tome from the storage bag, looked at it, nodded with satisfaction, it''s all right, such a long time of study has finally paid off, and he is somewhat inexperienced with the formation right now. I have gained some understanding, and have been able to arrange some simple formations with my own spiritual power.


    Of course, such a formation is useless, because there is no stable carrier, such as a formation flag and formation base, so it will be easily destroyed.


    However, everything is from easy to difficult. Today''s success in taking this step represents Lu Ye''s entry into the formation.


    "Giant armor." Lu Ye greeted.


    "Ah." The giant armor who was watching the excitement turned his head to look.


    "Go up and try, don''t use your spiritual power."


    Although the formation is set up, the formation formed in this way is very fragile, as long as the giant armor stimulates a little spiritual power, the formation will be broken.


    This is the same reason as Lu Ye built the spirit-gathering pattern in his own spiritual orifice in the first place, and the directly constructed spirit-gathering pattern would collapse once the spiritual power hits it.


    Later, he thought of a way to transform the spirit-gathering pattern into a small funnel, which stabilized it.


    "Oh." The giant armor responded and stepped forward.


    "Slow down!" Lu Ye hurriedly shouted, stepping on this foot, the formation that he arranged might collapse immediately.


    Jujia''s raised foot was fixed in mid-air, and it fell at an extremely slow speed. He also carefully watched Lu Ye''s reaction, and only after seeing Lu Ye nodded, he moved the other foot.


    This was obviously a bit difficult for him, and after taking a few steps, his feet almost cramped.


    It took a long time before he walked to the center of the formation, and in an instant, the lines of the formation that had disappeared lit up, and the place covered by the formation was filled with spiritual power, and a slash formed by the concentration of spiritual power struck towards the giant armor.


    Ju Jia kept in mind Lu Ye''s order not to activate his spiritual power, so he stood there and endured the blow forcefully.


    Then he scratched his ass with an innocent look on his face.


    "Pfft..." Yiyi almost didn''t laugh out loud, because the power of that slash was unbearable to look at directly, it was worse than the golden arc slash by a fifth-level cultivator.


    And after initiating this slash, the entire formation suddenly collapsed, turning into bits of fluorescent light and disappearing.


    Lu Ye showed a thoughtful expression. With his current attainments in the formation, it is not surprising that the formation has such an effect. The formation uses several spirit patterns, and the core is the spirit arc. It is the spirit pattern that can make that slash.


    The spirit patterns that Lu Ye can build right now are not only obtained from the talent tree, he has also learned a lot of spirit patterns in the book, but because the construction takes a long time and is unstable, he can''t use it in battle Functional.


    It can only be used when deploying.


    Yiyi felt that this formation was really weak, even though she didn''t say it, she definitely thought so in her heart.


    But if it is seen by those who are proficient in formations, they will definitely praise it very much.


    Because Lu Ye arranged this formation without any carrier at all, and arranged it purely with his own spiritual power in one go, any mistake in mitigating it will fall short.


    If building a spirit pattern is like writing a word with a brush, then arranging a formation like this is like writing an article. When writing this article, the ink cannot be broken, and the strokes must not make mistakes.


    This is a great test for monks to control their own spiritual power.


    Lu Ye had achieved such an achievement the first time he set up an array, which was already extremely remarkable. If he was asked to build some array flags and array bases as the core, and then arrange it, it would only be easier and the power would be greatly improved.


    Strictly speaking, Array Cultivation can barely be regarded as a branch of Spirit Pattern Master.


    It''s just that the spirit patterns learned by the array cultivator are basically used to set up the formation. There are so many spirit patterns in this world. Even if an ordinary monk spends his whole life, he can''t understand all the spirit patterns. He can only choose certain priorities.


    The spirit patterns learned by formation repairers tend to be used for formation formation, while those for battle pattern masters are used for combat, while tattoo tattoo masters are more inclined to assist. The focus is different, and the spirit patterns learned are different. There are also those who forge spirit weapons For the craftsmen who are good at refining, they will also learn some spirit patterns, which are mainly used to create spirit weapons. After all, each spirit weapon is engraved with a series of restrictions formed by spirit patterns.


    Even a spirit pattern master like Mrs. Yun is not proficient in everything.


    Lu Ye has never done such things as building the formation flag and formation base, which requires some special materials and tools, which is not available right now, and it will not be too late to study further after returning to the Jade Blood Sect.


    Lu Ye''s main attack now is the formation, and it is to break the formation.


    So it doesn''t matter what kind of formation he can arrange, he just needs to be familiar with the structure of the formation so that he can easily break other people''s formations.


    After glaring at Yiyi, Lu Ye walked back into the house, continued to practice, and studied the classics. The more he studied, the more he could feel the profoundness of the spirit patterns.


    Lu Ye used to think that he had a talent tree, and with the help of the talent tree, he could activate all kinds of spirit patterns as he wanted, and he could easily become a spirit pattern master. Now he realized that he was wrong. The talent tree really gave him a lot of convenience. But if he only relies on the talent tree, he will be a second-rate spirit pattern master at most in the future, and it is absolutely impossible to reach the first-class or even the top level.


    There are many things that talent trees cannot bestow.


    As the days passed, Lu Ye occasionally came out to set up new formations, familiarize himself with the methods he had mastered, sum up experience in failures, and improve his attainments in successes.


    The speed of setting up formations is getting faster and faster. The only thing that makes him feel regretful is that there is no ready-made formation for him to study how to break the formation. Will not regret inviting myself as a guest.

 Chapter 285

    Cultivating, setting up formations, reading books, Lu Ye doesn''t know how other people''s lives are going in Xianyuan City, but he is quite fulfilled anyway.


    This made Lu Ye unavoidably feel like returning to the Jade Blood Sect to practice in seclusion, but considering his current eighth-level cultivation, it is really not appropriate to stay in the outer circle for a long time. Besides, there are many sects on the Golden Light Peak He hasn''t avenged the door yet.


    He can only act in the inner circle now, and when his cultivation level gradually increases and he goes to the inner circle, it will be difficult for him to seek revenge from some sects.


    For example, right now, on the Golden Light Summit, he has fought forty-three consecutive matches, and many of these forty-three sects are from the outer circle.


    It is inappropriate for him to go to the outer circle to seek revenge now, and it will only cause riots.


    Li Baxian said before that things in the outer circle are handled by people in the outer circle, and things in the inner circle are handled by people in the inner circle. Every circle has its own things that are agreed upon by each circle. This is not a rule, but it is the monks of the two camps. Both need to be complied with, and no matter which party violates it, it will lead to some bad consequences.


    Although he was in Xianyuan City, the opening speed of his spiritual aperture was not slow, basically maintaining the frequency of opening one aperture in three days, and now the spiritual aperture has reached as fast as 160 apertures.


    It seems that when I go to Shenyin Palace as a guest in the future, I have to prepare a heaven-level exercise for myself in advance, just in case.


    On this day, Lu Ye was bored, took out the fruit core from the storage bag, and prepared to go into the mirage to loosen his muscles and bones.


    Practicing and reading like this all day is really a bit boring, Xianyuan City can''t leave for the time being, so I can only find something else to do.


    Moreover, although he was sure that the mirage he entered through the Xiguo Core had something to do with Xianyuan City, but he never figured out what the relationship was.


    The only thing that is certain is that both have continuously rolling fog, and fog shadows that come out of the fog. As for the others, we don''t know for the time being.


    At the same time as he took out the fruit core from the storage bag, somewhere in Xianyuan City, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, and there was a thoughtful look in those eyes, and then the figure of the owner of the eyes flashed, Disappeared in place.


    In the room, Lu Ye frowned slightly, wondering if it was an illusion, he was just about to urge spiritual power to pour into the breath fruit core in his hand, but suddenly he felt that he was being watched by someone.


    I looked left and right, but there was nothing abnormal, and after careful inspection, that feeling disappeared again.


    Holding the fruit core, Lu Ye''s spiritual power surged.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    There was a soft sound, and Lu Ye''s hair stood on end. When he raised his eyes, there was a figure in front of him at some point. It was a man who looked about thirty or forty years old. He was wearing a luxurious purple robe. Biao Longzi grabbed his arm with one hand and looked at himself helplessly.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye twitched his arm, but he didn''t pull it out. The other party obviously didn''t use much strength, but he directly imprisoned himself.


    This man is strong, super strong!


    Stronger than the girl in the red dress!


    Who is this man? from where? what to do Various questions popped up in Lu Ye''s mind one after another. He didn''t feel any malice from the other party, but then again, such a powerful existence probably doesn''t need to have any malice towards him, just like he wouldn''t treat the ants on the side of the road. It''s the same as being malicious.


    The ups and downs in his thoughts did not prevent him from instinctively pulling out the Panshan knife at his waist with his left hand, and slashed at the person coming.


    Zheng...


    The long knife was fixed in mid-air, and the visitor just lifted two fingers to clamp the knife.


    Lu Ye looked at Panshan Dao, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    And hearing the movement here, Hu Po and the giant armor who were eating together rushed in together. Immediately afterwards, Hu Po roared, and the spirits appeared one by one, and the giant armor also took big steps, with blood churning.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Ye shouted.


    The giant armor ignored it, came to the side of the man, and punched out, the man was fine, but the giant armor rolled and flew out.


    What was even more shocking was that the spirits released by Amber didn''t attack anyone, but just stood there dumbly. Only Amber rushed over by herself, and there was also a spell cast by Yiyi.


    In mid-air, Hu Po recovered her body, bit the man''s head with a big bite, and then... stuck.


    Yiyi''s spells didn''t have any effect, no matter what method she used, she couldn''t hurt the visitor at all.


    The man who grabbed Lu Ye''s arm and held the Panshan Knife looked even more helpless.


    After a while, Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath, and Yiyi and the giant armor who ran back stood beside him vigilantly.


    Two feet away from the opposite side, the purple-robed man stood still, Hu Po was still biting his head while spurting blood, hanging on his body, surrounded by a group of dull-looking ghosts.


    "Amber!" Lu Ye shouted.


    Only then did Amber open her mouth and let the person go.


    The purple-robed man straightened his clothes, sighed slightly, walked to the side and took a seat: "Little friend, don''t be nervous, I have no ill intentions towards you."


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, he really didn''t have any malicious intentions, if there was any malicious intention, one person in this room counts as one, and no one can live.


    Looking at the spirits at the side, Lu Ye said, "The city lord is here, what''s your business?"


    Yiyi was slightly startled, and looked at Lu Ye in surprise.


    The purple-robed man was also a little surprised, changed to a more comfortable sitting position, and said with a smile: "How can you be sure, my friend, that I am the city lord?"


    "I have seen a woman in a red dress swinging on a swing. She is the strongest person I have ever seen in Xianyuan City, but there is a big gap between her and the city lord. I think that apart from the city lord, there should be no one in the city who is more powerful than the city lord." She''s stronger."


    "Only based on this?"


    "There are also them." Lu Ye looked at the ghosts standing aside, "Amber should have given them an order, but they didn''t attack, which shows that their instinct is not willing to be an enemy of the city lord."


    The purple-robed man nodded slightly: "Let''s say you are right."


    This is an acknowledgment of one''s own identity.


    "As for the purpose of my coming here." The city lord stretched out his fingers, pinched the fruit core he got from Lu Ye, and said solemnly: "Little friend, this thing can''t be used in Xianyuan City, not only can''t be used in Xianyuan For city use, it cannot be used in any immeasurable mirage.¡±


    "Why?"


    "It can only be said that it will lead to some very bad consequences."


    "for example?"


    "It''s better that you don''t know about some things." The city lord smiled, obviously not going to explain anything to Lu Ye, and threw back the pear core while speaking.


    Lu Ye took it, a pensive look flashed in his eyes, but he couldn''t think of anything, but the city lord came over to tell him this in person, of course he would not be ignorant, and rashly try to activate the core, it would only anger other side.


    "Is there any tea?" The city lord asked again.


    "No."


    "That''s a pity." The city lord got up, walked in front of Lu Ye, coughed lightly with his fists clenched, and said, "I have another matter to explain to my little friend here."


    "City Lord, please speak."


    The city lord turned his gaze to the ghosts aside: "You can''t take them out."


    "It will also lead to very bad consequences?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that if you take them out, they will die."


    Lu Ye was thoughtful, the information revealed in these words was a bit big, but he would not be able to figure out the joints for a while.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s expression, the city lord was also a little speechless. If possible, he would not show up. He had already made plans before, and when Xianyuan City repelled Lu Ye, he would use some means. Intercept these transformed ghosts and stay in Xianyuan City.


    At that time, Lu Ye must not know what happened. The biggest possibility is the misunderstanding that the spirit body that gave birth to Xianyuan City cannot bring out.


    This matter can be left alone.


    But what the city lord didn''t expect was that Lu Ye actually took out the thing, forcing him to show up to clarify his interests with Lu Ye.


    The face has been exposed, and the secret means can''t be used, so it can only be done openly.


    "Is this an order from the city lord?"


    To be honest, these ghosts transformed by Amber are a big help. If they can be taken out, they will help him a lot in a short time, but they will definitely not be so helpful after a long time. After all, the strength of these ghosts Also limited.


    "This is a request." The city lord said seriously.


    Lu Ye understood.


    "These spirits belong to Amber. It''s up to Amber whether to take them out or not. Why don''t the city lords talk to them?"


    The city lord stared at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was under a lot of pressure.


    Although it was only a brief contact, the city lord didn''t feel like someone who would bully the small with the big, otherwise he wouldn''t have said so much to him just now.


    The so-called gentleman deceives him, so Lu Ye felt that he could take the opportunity to do something. Since it is a request, it can be discussed.


    I''m afraid that someone will directly lift the table, and then I can only admit that I am cowardly.


    "Tell me your conditions." The city lord said angrily.


    "Soul washing pool!"


    The city lord had such an expression, he guessed that Lu Ye would raise this condition.


    "How about I give you a spirit treasure?" the city owner said.


    Yiyi silently took out the map of the Nine Realms from the side.


    The city lord raised the price: "Two? Three?"


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "Foreign objects are only external objects after all."


    The city lord heard the words and nodded in agreement: "You are right, anyway, I will allow you."


    Lu Ye was overjoyed, but didn''t show anything on his face, and stretched out his hand to draw a circle: "We are all going."


    The city owner laughed angrily: "Should we add more people, I think there are still many people outside."


    "That''s unnecessary, you can''t be too greedy."


    "This city lord has not thought of hitting people for a long time, you''d better watch your words."


    Lu Ye immediately closed his mouth tightly. If he was beaten, he would have no way to fight back.


    The city lord glared at him again, then waved his hand, and slashed at the many ghosts in the air.


    There was a faint movement of something being cut off, and Hu Po''s body trembled. The ghosts with dull expressions and dull eyes seemed to be resurrected from the dead, and there was a gleam in their eyes immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, many spirit bodies bowed to the city lord and quickly dispersed.


    "Let''s go." As the city lord said, Lu Ye felt a force enveloping him, and his vision instantly shifted.

 Chapter 286

    When Lu Ye came back to his senses again, he was already standing by a large pool full of mist. Rows of immortal guards stood near the pool, and the first leader saluted immediately when he saw the city lord.


    The city lord waved his hand and told him to retreat.


    Lu Ye lowered his head and looked down, but he couldn''t see anything, only the dense mist was constantly rolling, and the fog seemed to be bound by some force, although it kept rolling, it would not escape at all.


    This is the legendary soul washing pool?


    Yiyi stood beside him and said softly: "Lu Ye, that mist seems to be very useful to me."


    She is a spirit body, so her perception of the mist is extremely keen. Lu Ye didn''t notice anything, but Yiyi could feel that if she could enter the pool, the benefits she would get would be unimaginable.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the city lord standing aside: "Just jump down like this?"


    With his hands behind his back, the city lord took two steps forward, nodded and said: "Yes, you can just jump down, but you only have three hours, after three hours, I will send you back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ye jumped down directly. Time was limited, so naturally he had to seize the opportunity.


    The figure kept falling down, and soon Lu Ye realized that something was wrong. The soul washing pool seemed...a bit deep?


    The mayor didn''t say anything about it.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to activate the flying wing tattoo, his body lightened suddenly, as if there was some force supporting him from below, the speed slowly slowed down, and finally stopped.


    There is no feeling of guessing the real thing under the feet, but it seems to be stepping on cotton. What is certain is that I did not reach the bottom of the soul washing pool. I turned my head and looked around, but I did not see Yiyi and the others. You can''t see your fingers.


    There is no need to worry about their safety, they must be somewhere in this soul washing pool right now.


    With only three hours left, Lu Ye quickly sat down cross-legged.


    The situation in this place reminded him of his body quenching in Longquan back then, which is very similar to what he is doing now, but Longquan has to absorb the blood mist to have the effect of quenching his body. It is different here. Power is constantly drilling into his body.


    The body became light, the mind became clear, and the exhaustion of practicing and reading for days was swept away.


    This is the power of the Soul Cleansing Pond, which acts on the soul. It is a pity that Lu Ye''s current cultivation is not enough, and he has not touched the level of the soul. Otherwise, the benefits he can get here are absolutely unimaginable.


    Even so, as long as he can absorb and refine the surrounding mist, the improvement of his soul will be huge.


    There are such benefits without practicing, but what if you start practicing?


    Lu Ye hastened to do something, and built a spirit-gathering pattern in his spirit aperture.


    With the blessing of the small funnel-shaped spirit-gathering patterns, the surrounding fog was gathered and poured into Lu Ye''s body at a faster speed, which made his consciousness clearer and his body lighter.


    Above the soul washing pool, the city lord looked at it with his hands behind his back, and murmured to himself: "The four elephants gather in two, and there seems to be some connection with that one, which is interesting."


    While muttering to himself, the city lord''s face froze, because he found that something was wrong with Lu Ye, and he didn''t know what method the kid used to make the surrounding fog keep pouring into his body, and the speed was getting faster and faster. come faster.


    This is not a good sign. The mist in the soul washing pool is indeed of great benefit to the soul. Even just soaking in it can continuously strengthen the power of the soul, but everything is too late. Without reaching the level of contact with the soul, the only consequence of devouring the soul mist like this is to be assimilated by the soul mist and the soul will be shattered.


    Giving him three hours seems to be too much. This kid doesn''t need three hours. If he continues like this, he won''t be able to hold on for half an hour.


    The city lord was not in a hurry to stop it, but waited and watched with interest. He wanted to know what choice this kid would make when he found out that something was wrong.


    The improvement of the power of the soul is irresistible, and it is easy to get lost in it.


    At this time, Lu Ye was enthusiastically constructing the spirit-gathering pattern in the spirit aperture. As the surrounding fog continued to pour in, he felt himself becoming more and more light, and there was an indescribable aura from the inside to the outside of his whole body. Refreshing feeling, this feeling makes people intoxicated, makes people unable to extricate themselves, makes people feel that they are omnipotent.


    As soon as this feeling came out, he became vigilant and stopped the movement of building the spirit pattern.


    Because of his previous tempering experience in Longquan, he knew that some things were too much.


    Silently perceiving himself, unlike the previous vague perception, now his perception has become clearer, and as the fog refines, this clarity is getting worse.


    He could even "see" the spiritual power flowing in his body, and he could also "see" the talent tree in his body, which was rooted in the source spirit aperture, and on the talent tree, many leaves were ignited with raging flames.


    He "saw" himself again, sitting cross-legged on top of the fog.


    Lu Ye was startled, seeing his own situation from an outsider''s perspective was obviously a little abnormal, but it was somewhat similar to the legendary ecstasy.


    He lowered his head to look around, and found that at some point, he had become like Yiyi, a spirit body.


    The connection between my spiritual body and my physical body is rapidly weakening.


    The situation is not right!


    He quickly calmed down, and when a strong pulling force came, Lu Ye opened his eyes suddenly, and found that he was still sitting on the fog, but he was no longer in the state of a spiritual body just now.


    The mist in this soul washing pool is weird.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye immediately became cautious.


    He inspected himself carefully, recalled all the feelings just now, and quickly determined the problem.


    The mist from the Soul Cleansing Pond does have great nourishing power for the soul, and can strengthen the power of the soul, but he has a limit to bear it, after all, he is only a cultivator at the Lingxi Realm.


    If the power of the soul becomes too strong in a short period of time, it will instinctively want to get rid of the shackles of the physical body, such as the situation where the soul was out of the body just now, and as the soul continues to grow, this situation will become more and more serious.


    The physical body is the container of the soul and the root of the soul. Once the soul is freed from the shackles of the body, it will really be transformed into a spirit body.


    This is a result that Lu Ye absolutely cannot accept.


    A pure spiritual body has many conveniences, but if there is no physical body as a support, it will be water without a source and a tree without roots.


    Yiyi doesn''t have a physical body, but she is a ghost transformed by Amber, and she actually has something to rely on.


    Having identified the problem, Lu Ye did not dare to act recklessly again. This situation is different from that of quenching the body in Longquan. In Longquan, no matter how much blood mist is absorbed, the body will only become stronger in a short period of time, and the mind will be as strong as it is. If you don''t get the reaction of your physical body, just get used to it slowly.


    But it is not a good thing to let the soul become too strong in this place.


    Originally, he had built more than 130 spirit-gathering patterns in his own spiritual aperture, so he quickly dispersed half of them, lest he could not bear the nourishment of the surrounding soul mist.


    After a while, half of Lu Ye dispersed again, leaving only thirty spirit-gathering patterns.


    The situation is still not optimistic. He seems to have devoured and refined too much soul mist just now, causing the power of his soul to grow to a limit.


    Feeling it for a moment, I had to disperse the last thirty spirit patterns.


    The situation became embarrassing, obviously the benefits were within reach, but he could only sit still.


    Beside the soul washing pool, the city lord looked down and nodded slightly. Lu Ye was a little surprised that he realized the problem so quickly and even resisted the temptation of the soul mist to improve.


    It seems that this kid is not bad, as he said before, one should not be too greedy, only contentment can always be happy.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Lu Ye take out the storage bag, open the mouth of the bag, and shake it from side to side, as if he wanted to put the soul mist into the storage bag...


    The city lord couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw it, and then he realized that what kind of shit can''t be too greedy, it''s pure nonsense.


    Under the soul washing pool, Lu Ye checked the situation in the storage bag and found that there was indeed some soul mist, but the storage bag itself has limited space, even if it is full, how much can it hold?


    It is said that in the past, someone once got a few drops of water from the Soul Cleansing Pond by chance, and took them out to honor the elders in the family. Where did they get the water?


    Lu Ye put away the storage bag and looked down.


    This thick and tumbling soul mist could not have been born for no reason. Could it be that the water of the soul washing pool is below?


    Hurrying to hang the storage bag on his waist, Lu Ye tied his head down, using both hands and feet, as if swimming to the depths of the soul washing pool.


    After a while, feeling that the speed was too slow, he urged the flying wing tattoos and quickly flew downwards.


    As if flying in the thick clouds, Lu Ye kept going deeper.


    A full stick of incense did not reach the bottom of the pool. This soul washing pool seemed to be a bottomless abyss. Lu Ye felt that something was wrong. No matter how deep the soul washing pool was, there was a limit. normal.


    Beside the soul washing pool, the city lord had already sat by the pool at some point, propping his chin with one hand, with a playful expression on his face. Although Xianyuan City often has living people coming in for some reason, he is the lord of the city, and he will not easily be in those places. It has been a long time since I saw such an interesting scene in front of the junior.


    In his field of vision, Lu Ye did not go deep into the soul washing pool at all, but kept in place, maintaining the posture of flying down. The tumbling soul mist and the special environment in the soul washing pool made Lu Ye give birth to The illusion of ever-deepening depths.


    In the soul washing pool, Lu Ye retracted his spiritual power wings, turned his head and looked at the thick soul mist around him, thoughtfully.


    Since there is no way to determine how deep the Soul Cleansing Pond is, and there is no way to determine whether the pool water can be found even at the bottom, can you make some water from the Soul Cleansing Pool yourself?


    Such a thick soul mist, logically speaking, as long as it is condensed a little, it should be able to form soul water. This is the same principle as mist condensation. As for how to guide the condensation of soul mist, Lu Ye has some ideas.

 Chapter 287

    Such a thick soul mist has reached the edge of condensed water, so there is no need for any troublesome means, just make the soul mist more compact and dense.


    He doesn''t know if this thing can be done, after all, it''s just a whim, but if it can be done, then the harvest will be great, if it can''t be done... Anyway, there is no loss.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the fog in front of him, his spiritual power frantically mobilized, and the yin and yang dualities visible to the naked eye fitted and connected with each other, each element was about the size of a palm, and spread out in all directions in an instant.


    The city lord, who was sitting by the soul washing pool and watching the show leisurely, was slightly stunned, his eyes flashed with surprise, as if he didn''t expect that Lu Ye was actually a spirit pattern master, and he could build spirit patterns so freely.


    This spirit pattern... the city lord carefully looked at the huge spirit pattern that quickly formed, is it gathering spirits?


    It''s just that this gathering spirit pattern is a bit different from the ordinary gathering spirit pattern. Not only is it huge, but also its shape is a bit weird, with a protruding middle, and the surrounding curves expand upwards, looking like a funnel.


    funnel? The city lord immediately straightened up, vaguely aware of something.


    The little guy who came this time seems to be a bit difficult to deal with. The reason why he agreed to let Lu Ye and others enter the soul washing pool is because even if they are allowed to enter, it will not consume much power from the soul washing pool. It''s a fair deal.


    But if things really went as he thought, the deal itself seemed to be losing money.


    Under the soul washing pool, Lu Ye let out a long breath. This is the largest spirit-gathering pattern he has constructed so far, covering a radius of ten feet, and it is also a funnel-shaped spirit-gathering pattern.


    Just this one time consumed less than half of his spiritual energy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to build a bigger one, but no matter how big it is, even he may fail.


    The spirit pattern has been constructed, and whether the idea can be successful depends on the next changes.


    Sensing carefully, I noticed that within the coverage of the spirit pattern, the already thick soul mist became more dense, pouring in from all directions, and then continuously gathering, venting out from the hole. In an instant, the tip of the big funnel became more dense A powerful air flow continuously spewed out a large amount of soul mist.


    No, although this can gather the soul mist, it cannot condense the soul mist.


    It was still necessary to block the mouth of the funnel, so Lu Ye immediately raised his hand, urging his spiritual power to do something.


    The gathered soul mist could not be vented, and kept accumulating and compressing in the funnel. Slowly, a liquid-like existence appeared on the wall of the funnel, which gradually became larger and flowed down the wall of the funnel. accumulate at the tip of the funnel.


    It''s done!


    Lu Ye was overjoyed, looking at the accumulated soul water, seeing it multiply and expand drop by drop, like the morning dewdrops flowing to the center of the lotus leaf.


    Beside the soul-washing pool, the city lord who saw this scene couldn''t stand it anymore. The soul-washing pool is not only the foundation of Xianyuan City, but also the root of other immeasurable mirages. The power of the soul-washing pool cannot be lost too much.


    At this moment, he regretted giving Lu Ye three hours, because in his mind, three hours was enough to satisfy his appetite for a little monk like Lu Ye, but now it seems that he gave too much!


    I should have given half an hour earlier.


    But the words that were said and the water that was thrown out were not good enough to catch Lu Ye out now, what a shame it would be.


    He looked around and saw that all the immortal guards were standing nearby with their backs to him, so he raised a finger, pointed it in the direction of the soul washing pool, and stirred it lightly.


    Under the soul washing pool, Lu Ye was watching the continuous accumulation of soul water with joy. The surge of the soul mist suddenly became violent, and the big funnel twisted and collapsed. The gathered soul mist was unbound and scattered away. .


    The soul water that had been accumulated with great difficulty also splashed out with the collapse of the spirit pattern.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to wrap the soul water. Although he lost some, he finally got most of it back. He quickly took out a jade bottle containing medicine from the storage bag, and put the soul water in it.


    Shake it lightly, it looks like a half bottle, so there are at least a dozen drops of soul water in this half bottle.


    In the past, even if someone brought soul water from Xianyuan City, it would only be a few drops at most, which is far worse than my own.


    Having already had one successful experience, it is easy to perform it a second time.


    However, the experience just now made him realize that the spirit pattern he built is still a bit too big. Bigness has great benefits, it can gather more soul mist faster and form soul water, but it is not stable enough. Once the soul mist surges If it is too severe, it will easily lead to the collapse of the spirit pattern.


    So it''s better to make the spirit pattern smaller.


    He raised his hand again to activate his spiritual power, and the duality of yin and yang quickly spread around.


    In a short while, another big funnel took shape, but this time the funnel was smaller than before, covering only seven feet.


    Her own spiritual power was consumed enormously, so Lu Ye quickly took out the sifruit wine from the storage bag and drank it, quickly recovering her own consumption.


    The funnel is smaller than the previous one, and the efficiency of condensing soul water is also a bit lower, but what puzzles Lu Ye is that the duration of this funnel is shorter than before...


    When the violently surging soul mist pushed the funnel away, Lu Ye, who had been prepared, quickly grabbed the scattered soul water and put it into a jade bottle.


    Lu Ye started to build the big funnel again.


    Time passed, time and time again, even if the fruit wine with interest recovered its spiritual power, Lu Ye couldn''t hold on anymore, the speed of recovery couldn''t keep up with the consumption, the funnel built was getting smaller and smaller, and the harvest was getting worse each time.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly there was a strong force engulfing him. Lu Ye immediately sensed that something was wrong, and didn''t care too much, so he took the initiative to collect a little soul water that had just formed.


    The next moment, the field of vision wobbled for a while, and when he regained consciousness, he had returned to the small courtyard before and fell to the ground, quite embarrassed.


    Yiyi, Hupo and Jujia were standing beside her. Seeing Lu Ye fall, Yiyi probably wanted to come forward to help her, but at this moment her condition was obviously abnormal, her body surface was flashing with aura, and she couldn''t even walk. straight line.


    Not only her, but both Huber and Jujia were like this, as if they were drunk, they staggered when they walked.


    For three hours, the benefits obtained in the soul washing pool were too great, everyone felt dizzy and couldn''t adapt for a while.


    But this is not a bad thing, as long as you recover a little for a few days.


    Lu Ye stood up and waved at them, signaling that he was fine.


    Seeing this, Ju Jia simply sat down on the ground, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Yiyi couldn''t hold on any longer, she plunged headlong into Hubo''s body and disappeared, but Huber jumped onto the giant armor''s thigh, curled up, and didn''t move, and soon there was a snoring sound.


    In the city lord''s mansion, the city lord inspected the situation of the soul washing pool, and sighed slightly for a moment. The loss this time was not small, but luckily it was acceptable.


    He also didn''t expect that the little eighth-level monk had such a weird method to condense the soul mist into soul water and take it away.


    I thought that even if the other party had that kind of means, he wouldn''t be able to toss a few times with his spiritual power reserve, but who knew that kid still had something that could quickly restore spiritual power, building that kind of big funnel spirit pattern again and again.


    He can''t do it too obviously, he can only wait for the other party to gain something, and then destroy the funnel, so as not to be discovered by others.


    If he hadn''t played such a trick in the dark, the amount of soul water taken away by that kid this time would have been enormous.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was investigating the harvest. Leaving aside the improvement of spirit and soul, Lu Ye had filled three or four bottles of the soul water alone.


    The bottle is not big, it is used to hold elixir, but even if there are only thirty drops of soul water in a bottle, more than one hundred drops of soul water can be harvested this time.


    That is the condensation of the soul mist, and it is all concentrated essence.


    Taking this thing out to give some to the head teacher will definitely be of great benefit to the head teacher.


    There is also the second senior sister, the second senior sister is currently in the True Lake Realm, and it seems that she is about to be promoted to the Divine Sea, so she also needs this thing.


    There is also the fourth senior brother Li Baxian. Like him, Li Baxian has no access to the power of the soul for the time being, but the soul water can strengthen the background of the soul, which is helpful in all aspects.


    Silently planning in his heart, Lu Ye checked the changes in his body.


    Although he could feel that he had gained a lot in the soul washing pool before, he was busy making soul water, so he didn''t go to investigate.


    This investigation immediately discovered the difference from before.


    Before, his perception of himself was a bit vague, even if he could perceive the general situation with the help of the flow of spiritual power, it was not clear, as if separated by a thick layer of membrane, but now it is very clear, as if there is an extra pair of eyes in his body. With invisible eyes, you can see what you want to see.


    He had experienced this feeling once when he was out of his body, so he was no stranger to it.


    This ability to clearly check one''s own situation is very useful. For example, if one is secretly injured in a fierce battle, perhaps the specific situation of the injury could not be checked before, but now one can see it clearly.


    Not only perceiving himself, Lu Ye felt that his perception seemed to form an invisible and invisible force, which could cover a radius of ten feet with a little urging.


    He can perceive some abnormalities within the range of ten feet, but the farther the distance, the more blurred the perception, and the closer the distance, the clearer it is, especially within one foot.


    This made him realize a trick.


    That is, in the future, you don''t have to worry about being sneaked by your side by ghost repairers.


    Before, there was a ghost who touched behind him and wanted to attack him. If it wasn''t for the Nine Realms map arranged in advance to trap the opponent, Lu Ye hadn''t noticed it yet.


    His insight into the spirit pattern can also break through the concealment of ghost cultivators, but the spirit pattern needs to be activated actively. The perception is all the time, and it is all-round without dead ends. Compared with the insight built in the eyes, it is obviously more powerful. big advantage.


    The ghost cultivator he encountered right now is still low-level, although he can use some methods of ghost cultivation, it is not considered to have obtained the essence after all.


    In the future, as the cultivation level increases, the ghost cultivators he encounters will become more and more difficult to deal with. With such a strong perception, he will undoubtedly be more calm when dealing with ghost cultivator attacks.

 Chapter 288

    The benefits go far beyond improving one''s perception. Even if Lu Ye doesn''t have access to the power of the soul right now, the soul is something that everyone has, and it is related to all aspects of life, practice and battle.


    The power of the soul has increased, and many things have changed accordingly.


    Lu Ye had noticed it when he built the big funnel spirit pattern in the soul washing pool before, and his control of spiritual power had improved to a higher level.


    Originally, because of his continuous practice of spirit patterns, his control over spiritual power surpassed that of monks at the same level, and now he has made a huge improvement on this basis.


    With a slight movement of his mind and a urge of spiritual power, a fiery red light surged in Lu Ye''s hand, turning into a ball of fire.


    Lu Ye tossed it lightly, and the fire light immediately danced, constantly moving in mid-air, Lu Ye''s thoughts moved again, and the fire light immediately turned into a beautiful fire bird, flying with its long tail feathers, flying in mid-air leaving traces of light.


    The fire phoenix technique has finally become normal!


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but sigh a little. From the time he learned this spell, it was a little abnormal. A good fire phoenix spell turned into a fire quail. If it is not necessary before the seventh level of Lingxi, never activate the spell, so as not to be laughed at.


    After the seventh layer, learn the fire dragon technique.


    The fire phoenix began to twist and change again, turning into a fire dragon and swaying.


    This is no longer a simple technique, even those cultivators can''t do it at the eighth or ninth level of Lingxi.


    This is a higher level of fire control.


    The spiritual power slowly dissipated, and the fire dragon disappeared.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered that he had always been dissatisfied with the power of the imperial weapon, mainly because he could not build spirit patterns on the imperial weapon, and then increase the damage and speed of the imperial weapon.


    So he always wanted to add spirit patterns to the imperial envoy''s spirit weapon when he was using the imperial weapon, but this was too difficult. He had tried several times before, but all ended in failure.


    Because although he still has the ability to control the spiritual power of the off-body, the controllable strength has dropped sharply, and the pure imperial weapon does not have much influence, and it is a bit of a fantasy to build the spiritual pattern at the same time.


    He originally thought that he would have to wait for his cultivation to be higher before he could realize this idea.


    Now it seems that it can be tried in advance.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye took out the handleless short knife from the storage bag, and struck it casually, and the imperial weapon immediately turned into a streamer and flew away.


    With a slight movement of mind, the brilliance of the handleless dagger flashed, and with Fengxing''s blessing, the speed of the already extremely fast streamer increased sharply, reaching an unimaginable level.


    The imperial weapon is known for its speed, and it is also blessed by Fengxing. This kind of speed is not something that ordinary monks at the eighth and ninth layers of Lingxi can react to. one strike.


    The light on the handleless short knife flashed again, sharp blessing!


    After a while, Lu Ye took back his imperial weapon, quite satisfied in his heart.


    The lethality of the imperial weapon that can bless the spirit pattern has been greatly enhanced, but there is only one disadvantage, that is, the time it can maintain is shortened.


    The spiritual power consumed by the imperial weapon is stored in the spiritual weapon in advance. Whether it is Fengxing or Fengrui, it needs to consume spiritual power. This caused Lu Ye to instantly reduce the spiritual power stored in the imperial weapon after constructing the spiritual pattern , the time that can be maintained is naturally shortened.


    This is not a big problem. It usually only takes a moment to kill an enemy. Lu Ye doesn''t need to fight with others for a long time.


    You can refine two more spiritual weapons.


    In the past, there were more than two limits of Lu Ye''s imperial weapon, but he felt that if the number was too large, he would distract his mind, so he didn''t refine more.


    But now that his soul has become stronger, his mind will naturally also become stronger, and refining two spirit weapon controllers will not weaken his combat effectiveness.


    If one day he can reach the level of fourth senior brother Li Baxian''s one-thought life and hundreds of swords, then he can walk sideways on the Lingxi battlefield.


    But this kind of thing depends on talent, not just if the soul and mind are strong enough.


    In the Lingxi battlefield for so many years, there was only one Li Baxian.


    He has a lot of spirit weapons that can control envoys, many of which are nine-forbidden spirit weapons, all of which were captured from killing the enemy. He found two suitable ones, and Lu Ye swallowed the spirit pill to restore his own spiritual power, while slowly refining Transform the prohibition in it.


    Ju Jia was still meditating, Hu Po was sleeping soundly, Yiyi saw nothing, Lu Ye was the only one left in the small courtyard.


    I don''t feel bored, I still practice and read books every day.


    Now the efficiency of reading books is higher than before, and the understanding of the knowledge in the books is much more thorough. This is the benefit of the enhanced power of the soul.


    Time flies, a few days later.


    Lu Ye, who was studying the dictionary while practicing, suddenly felt a faint repulsive force coming from all around him. He quickly closed the thick book in his hand and stood up.


    The giant armor on the side also followed.


    The two walked side by side towards the outsider, and when they reached the gate of the courtyard, Ji Yan greeted him: "Brother Yiye, Xianyuan City is about to close."


    "felt it."


    Continue to move forward, and soon meet Gu Canyang and others. The reason for meeting is because if they don''t get together, they may disperse when they turn around and are excluded from Xianyuan City. If they get together like this, they will wait They will be together after leaving Xianyuan City, which can avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    Everyone waited silently, the surrounding repulsion became stronger and stronger, until a certain limit, the scenery in front of everyone''s eyes began to blur, and then distorted.


    When everything was stable, everyone had appeared in a field.


    At the same time, in Xianyuan City, in the city lord''s mansion, the city lord sat quietly, and the commander of Xianyuan Wei stepped forward and told: "City lord, everyone is gone."


    The city lord slightly raised his hand and waved lightly: "Let''s lift the ban."


    "Yes!"


    Following the order after order, the entire Xianyuan City was lifted one after another, the city was shaken, and the entire Xianyuan City had undergone great changes.


    When Lu Ye and others were here, the city showed signs of being extremely dilapidated, but that was only the appearance of Xianyuan City.


    With the lifting of the ban, ripple-like ripples spread, and the real Xianyuan City slowly emerged.


    Rows of dilapidated houses disappeared, replaced by a solid line of defense, the line of defense was full of formations and large-scale offensive and defensive treasures, each of these things was priceless in Kyushu, but in this Xianyuan City But it can be seen everywhere.


    The soul mist in the soul washing pool was tumbling, and from the soul mist, powerful spirit bodies came out one after another, basically half of them were dressed as Xianyuanwei, and the other half were the original residents of Xianyuan City.


    Unlike Lu Ye and others who encountered spirit bodies before, the worst strength of these spirit bodies is the Yunhe state, and there are countless real lakes and divine seas. Such a force cannot be compared to any sect in Kyushu, even those A first-class sect that has been passed down for a long time.


    They came out of the soul washing pool with solemn expressions and full of fighting spirit, because they knew that war was about to start again! And this war has been going on for an unknown number of years.


    If Lu Ye were asked to stand here, he would definitely find some familiar Xianyuanwei, the Xianyuanwei who had been killed by him.


    No one knows that Xianyuanwei will not really die. Even if their spirit bodies are beaten to pieces, as long as the soul washing pool is still there, they can come out of the soul washing pool again, because the souls of all spirit bodies The seal is in the soul washing pool, the soul seal will not be broken, and the spirit body will never perish.


    So the Soul Washing Pond is the foundation of Xianyuan City, not only Xianyuan City, but also many immeasurable mirages.


    In the gambling house, Liu Sanbao''s eyes flashed a gleam of clarity, and he walked out with big strides, his fat body flew into the air, and flew straight towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the brothel, the pipa girl walked onto the street with a pipa in her arms.


    In the academy, the scholar left the half-written article, shook his head and sighed: "The unkindness of the world regards all things as dogs!"


    In the butcher''s shop, the butcher sharpens his knife.


    At the corner of the street, a blind fortune-teller threw a copper coin, did a little divination, and sighed: "A disaster of blood."


    The strength displayed by these five ghosts who were once under Lu Ye''s command at this moment is not only in the Spirit Stream realm, but all of them are clearly in the Shenhai realm overhaul.


    The strength they showed before was just an appearance, or the result of being restricted and suppressed.


    In the entire Xianyuan City, the only two people who are not suppressed by the restriction are the city lord and the red skirt girl.


    This is also the reason why the city lord told Lu Ye that the spirit bodies of Xianyuan City cannot leave Xianyuan City, not to mention whether Lu Ye can take them away, even if they are really taken away, it is difficult for Hu Po to carry such a powerful body with his current strength. The only result of the ghost spirit is to explode and die after leaving Xianyuan City.


    In just a short time of incense, the dilapidated Xianyuan City changed its appearance. At this moment, the defense lines of Xianyuan City were full of spirit bodies, and the whole city was shrouded in a chilling atmosphere. Will start.


    The spirits greedily felt the surroundings, and felt the smell of living people for a long time. It was left by the monks who were active in Xianyuan City before. This kind of smell cannot be felt by ordinary people, even Yiyi, who is also a spirit. This is also true, but for the spiritual body that has abandoned its physical body and fought here for countless years, this taste is too clear.


    It is the taste of these living people that has allowed them to maintain their spiritual intelligence for so many years. If it were not for this, the spirit bodies who have gone through many years of war and "died" countless times would have long been unable to bear the endless pressure. The torment from the torture turned into a ignorant existence that only knows how to kill. This has nothing to do with the strength of the strength.


    It is also for this reason that the immeasurable mirages occasionally appear on the Lingxi battlefield and various parts of Kyushu, because whether it is Xianyuan City or other immeasurable mirages, living people are needed to dilute the ubiquitous twilight energy.


    In the city lord''s mansion, the city lord closed his eyes and sat upright. On the left and right below him stood the commander Xian Yuanwei and the woman in the red skirt holding the white cat in her arms.


    The former commanded all the Xianyuan Guards in Xianyuan City, while the latter commanded other spiritual bodies except Xianyuanweis.


    The city lord suddenly opened his eyes, his sharp eyes pierced the void, looked at the top of the city, and softly shouted: "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 289

    When the city lord finished speaking, a slowly rotating vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. The vortex was not too big when it first appeared, but it quickly expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the vortex covered a radius of hundreds of feet.


    Looking around, there seems to be a hole in the sky.


    I don''t know where the vortex connects, but in that vortex, there are vaguely strange movements.


    The spirit bodies of the entire Xianyuan City are looking up.


    Under the attention of countless pairs of eyes, from the vortex, a three-foot-long, carapace-covered, four-legged, triangular-shaped Zerg crawled out like a giant praying mantis, and it clung to the vicinity of the vortex. The complex compound eyes reflect the scene of the city below.


    There was a rustling sound, and the second Mantis Zerg appeared, followed by the third, and the fourth... In an instant, the sky was overwhelming.


    It was as if the gate had been opened, and from the swirling vortex, countless Zerg races of different shapes and shapes poured down.


    In just ten breaths, the sky and the ground near the vortex were filled with Zerg, and more Zerg were still rushing out of the vortex.


    "Kill!" There was a roar, and the colorful light covered it from all directions. The powerful Zerg turned into flesh before they could take a few steps. Exhausted, cut endlessly, the surviving Zerg stepped on the corpse of the dead Zerg, and rushed forward frantically, the broken body rushed in front of the spirits, opened their mouths to bite, slashed their claws and feet, and the spirits quickly disappeared. The shape is dim.


    After half a cup of tea, the first line of defense organized by the spirit bodies was broken through, and after a cup of tea, the second line of defense collapsed.


    After a stick of incense, the fourth line of defense was breached again, and countless spirit bodies were beaten and collapsed.


    In the city lord''s mansion, in the soul washing pool, a steady stream of spirit bodies reunited with their own soul imprints and flew out, joining the battlefield without looking back.


    Even if the spirit bodies will not really perish, the feeling of being beaten until the spirit body collapses is no different from death.


    The spirit bodies have experienced this kind of brutal battle countless times.


    Only half a day after the start of the war, half of the huge Xianyuan City fell. It was only then that the spirits of Xianyuan City slowly blocked the advance of the Zerg.


    The two sides took the center line of the city as the boundary and fought each other endlessly.


    Every spirit that participated in the battle "died" several times.


    It is conceivable that if there was no soul washing pool, Xianyuan City would have been breached long ago. It is with the help of the soul washing pool that the spirit bodies of Xianyuan City can be continuously revived from the pool, and then fight again.


    This is the choice of Xianyuan City back then. From the city lord to ordinary citizens, use the entire city as a sacrifice, use the soul washing pool as the foundation, get rid of the shackles of the physical body, and gain almost immortal power to fight against the Zerg .


    Don''t think that this is a good thing. Perhaps in the short term, immortality is really good, but if you want to participate in tragic battles and experience the feeling of death again and again on this basis, it will be torture.


    The Xianyuan City back then was also a first-class force in the entire Kyushu, and it was no worse than the current first-rank sect, or even stronger.


    But for the sake of Kyushu, Xianyuancheng had to make such a choice.


    Because someone always has to stand up.


    Standing together with Xianyuan City, there are another seventeen top forces, and the small space where these eighteen forces are now collectively known as the Infinite Mirage Realm!


    In the city lord''s mansion, the city lord looked up at the vortex in the sky, and he could feel a palpitating breath from the vortex, which was more obvious than the last time.


    Time... really is running out, Xianyuan City can stop it this time, next time, next time, but there will be a day when Xianyuan City can''t stop it, if there is no result by then , the destruction of the entire Kyushu is only in the blink of an eye.


    I hope someone can stand up before that.


    The city lord couldn''t help but recall that young man, if he...maybe have a chance.


    ...


    A flying spiritual weapon in the shape of a large ship slowly flew over, and the people on board were people from Lingyun Palace.


    When the news of the opening of the Boundless Mirage came out, four nearby forces rushed to it one after another, but they were delayed on the road to Lingyun Temple and failed to catch up. As a result, only three forces entered Xianyuan City.


    The people from Lingyun Palace did not leave, but waited nearby until they received a message from Gu Canyang just now, and then came to respond.


    This time Lingyun Temple was led by deputy envoy Zhou Pei, with about a hundred people.


    He and Gu Canyang are old acquaintances. After all, the two residences are not far from each other, and they have a good relationship.


    Meeting each other, naturally a burst of greetings.


    Xianyuan City cannot communicate with the outside world, so no one knows where the immeasurable mirage is connected and what is going on inside.


    Now that Zhou Pei was surprised to learn that the connection to the Wuliang Mirage was Xianyuan City, because the environment in Xianyuan City is really harsh, Shenyin Palace can still survive so many people with one enemy and two, which really makes him a little surprised , admiring Gu Shenyang.


    Gu Shenyang blushed...


    Speaking of his embarrassing encounter this time, he was taken down when he entered Xianyuan City, and he was imprisoned in a dungeon. If Lu Ye hadn''t come to rescue him in the end, he might have lost his life at this moment, so he quickly pressed Zhou Pei to praise him. Talk to him in a low voice.


    Gradually knowing the truth, Zhou Pei''s expression became wonderful.


    He had also heard of the name of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, but Lu Ye only had a level 5 cultivation base on the Golden Light Peak, and there was still some distance compared to them, so he just heard of it and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Never thought, how long it took, the person who became famous on the Golden Light Summit has come to the inner circle, once again blooming in Xianyuan City.


    This time it was even more exaggerated, almost destroying the entire Fenghuayuan with his own strength, which allowed Shenyin Palace to stabilize the situation and turn defeat into victory.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s potential, Zhou Pei intends to make friends with him.


    A moment later, the big ship lifted off, and under the control of the monks of Lingyun Temple, it flew towards the Shenyin Palace.


    At the same time, Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan also learned the news of the closure of Wuliang Mirage, but what made them terrified was that so many monks of their own had entered it, and none of them came out alive. Only a few casual cultivators on the Moling side survived.


    From the mouths of those survivors, the two families gradually figured out what happened in Xianyuan City, which was unacceptable for a while.


    The total number of monks who entered the infinite mirage this time is about five or six hundred, of which the Wanmo Ridge side accounts for more than 60%, so it can be said that they are born on the advantageous side.


    However, the final result was that almost the entire army of Wanmo Ridge was wiped out, and more than a hundred people from the Haotian League survived.


    How the Haotian League did it, the few survivors are not too clear, because when they realized that the situation was not good, they had already hid, and did not dare to show their faces until the closure of Xianyuan City.


    It was only vaguely heard that someone from the Haotian Union could drive the spirit bodies of Xianyuan City to fight, which caused heavy losses to Wanmo Ridge.


    After hearing the news, the Tianji Merchant Alliance is also verifying it through various channels. Although the Merchant Alliance does not participate in the confrontation between the two camps, these news that have never appeared before can be sold at a good price. If they can figure out how If you drive the spirit body, you will definitely get great benefits from it, because no one has ever been able to drive the spirit body in Xianyuan City or other immeasurable mirages before.


    It is foreseeable that what happened in Xianyuan City will spread in a short time. The cultivators of Shenyin Palace can certainly keep their mouths shut, but those casual cultivators of the Haotian League who survived may not be able to do so. Once the business alliance offers a suitable price, a lot of information may not be impossible to sell.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter even if the news spreads. Transforming ghosts is Hu Po''s skill, and it has nothing to do with Lu Ye. Even if others know about it, they can''t follow suit.


    Two hours later, in the resident of Shenyin Palace, a large formation was opened, and the big ship flew down.


    The people from Lingyun Palace didn''t stay long. They had been waiting outside for a month just to meet the people from Shenyin Palace. Now that the task was completed, they would return to their residence.


    But before leaving, Zhou Pei sent an invitation to Lu Ye, inviting him to visit the residence of Lingyun Temple.


    At night, Gu Shenyang hosted a banquet to thank Lu Ye for his life-saving grace and everything he had done in Xianyuan City.


    The next day, Lu Ye woke up Ju Jia who was sleeping soundly, and led him straight to the Tianji Hall of Shenyin Palace.


    Lu Ye is not far from the ninth level now. After the monk reaches the ninth level, he will find himself a heaven-level exercise, otherwise the subsequent spirit aperture will not be able to be opened. This matter must be planned in advance, lest you need it when you need it At that time, I didn''t have it in my hand.


    He has no shortage of meritorious deeds, as long as he finds the right technique.


    As for the giant armor, he has been stuck in the ninth level for an unknown amount of time. Sima Yang is dead, and he has nowhere to go now. Since he is willing to follow him, Lu Ye is rushing to include him into the Jade Blood Sect.


    So it is necessary to make a heaven-level exercise for Jujia.


    The giant armor has no merits, but it doesn''t matter, merits can be obtained not only by killing enemies, but also by selling things to the secret treasure house.


    Lu Ye has a lot of unnecessary spirit weapons, especially the flying spirit weapons, and if the giant armor sells them to the treasure house of heavenly secrets, it should be able to collect enough meritorious deeds.


    It is undoubtedly a loss to do so, because there is a big gap between the merits of buying things from the Tianji Treasure House and selling them. Take his Panshan knife as an example, the difference in merit value is nearly half.


    But this is the only way to collect the merits of buying heaven-level exercises for the giant armor in a short time.


    Many top sects use this method to quickly accumulate merit for their outstanding disciples.


    The two entered the Palace of Heavenly Secrets hand in hand. The giant armor should have never been in touch with the treasure house of heavenly secrets before. Fortunately, although this big man has a dull personality and looks simple, he is not actually stupid. Lu Ye just talked to him briefly, and he I figured it out.


    Urge the battlefield imprint to communicate with the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and the giant armor finds a suitable technique in it.


    Lu Ye also searched together.

 Chapter 290

    In fact, there are not few heavenly skills, but the easiest way to obtain them is the treasure house of heavenly secrets, so for any monk, meritorious service is indispensable.


    The exercise route of each exercise is different. There are a total of 360 spiritual orifices in the human body. The exercise route can be said to be ever-changing. The quality of the exercise is reflected in the exercise route. The function line can make practice and combat more effective and faster, and vice versa.


    The connection between spirit apertures is not random. Even two adjacent spirit apertures may not be able to connect randomly. If you try rashly, it may lead to extremely bad consequences.


    The various exercises that are spread in Kyushu today have passed the test of time and generations of monks. No matter whether they are good or bad, they are all exercises that can be activated safely.


    If you don''t connect the spiritual orifices according to the practice route, you may be fine if you are lucky, but if you are unlucky, it may cause your own spiritual power to riot and damage the spiritual orifices. This is a bad result that any monk can hardly bear.


    Cultivation techniques are very important, but they are not the biggest factor affecting a monk''s strength. Even if he practiced a poor technique, as long as the monk''s background is strong enough, he can still display his formidable strength.


    In the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets, there are almost hundreds of heaven-level exercises suitable for Lu Ye''s practice, and the price range is also very large.


    The worst one cost more than 1,300 merit points, and the best one cost more than 5,000 merit points, a difference of four times.


    But the practice efficiency of the two will not be as much as four times, or even more than 40%. Lu Ye estimates that the difference is at most 10-20%.


    In other words, if you choose the most expensive technique, the efficiency of practice will be 10-20% higher than that of choosing the cheapest one, and the improvement of strength in battle will also be 10-20% higher.


    This kind of improvement is huge for any monk, and it is also the benefit of spending more meritorious deeds.


    But more than 5,000 points of merit are too many, even those monks from the top sects, it is impossible to accumulate so many merits from the first level to the ninth level.


    For example, Sima Yang, his goal was actually to accumulate 1,500 points of merit, but he didn''t accumulate all of them before he died, otherwise, he would have switched to practicing heaven-level exercises long ago.


    Another example is Feng Yue, as the guardian envoy of the Feng family''s residence, occasionally he would use his own authority as the guardian envoy to make small troubles for himself, and he only saved more than 4,000 points of merit, but in the end it was all donated to Jade Blood Sect .


    Lu Ye checked his battlefield imprint.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation: one hundred and fifty-five orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: five thousand one hundred and thirty-two.


    It looks like it is two hundred points away from the most expensive exercise.


    After conquering Feng''s and Tiansha Hall''s resident before, he gained a lot of meritorious service in the sect. Before purchasing the blessing of Tianji Pillar, Huaci gave him a monthly salary, which made up his meritorious deeds by five thousand points.


    However, Lu Ye quickly spent another two thousand points to buy ten copies of Earth Heart Fire, and then got the spirit patterns such as thorns, restraining breath, and insight.


    When he left the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, his meritorious service was less than 3,000 points.


    There are so many at the moment, and the rewards from killing enemies are only part of it, and the other part is from dealing with the loot in Silver Light Island last time.


    He got a lot of monks'' storage bags from Qing Tianzong, and many of them, including those empty storage bags, were sold to Tianji Treasure House by him. For some reason, he had to accumulate a lot of meritorious service , so apart from occasionally entering the mirage, he basically doesn''t use his meritorious deeds recently.


    But the meritorious service of buying heaven-level exercises cannot be saved, which is related to the difficulty of future practice and promotion to Yunhe.


    He randomly took out a few spiritual artifacts from the storage bag and sold them, and when he got all the skills needed, Lu Ye bought the skills.


    He didn''t get the real thing, but a little flame imprinted on his forehead and disappeared.


    A warm feeling permeated his whole body, and a lot of information flooded into his mind, allowing Lu Ye to know all the mysteries of that exercise.


    The Great Sun Glazed Jue, this is the name of that skill, it doesn''t have any attached skills like the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky Jue, this skill doesn''t have any extras, but when practiced to the extreme, it has all kinds of miraculous power, which is just suitable for Lu Ye to use.


    I got the Golden Cicada Jue from Guanshi Yang, bought the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky Jue from Xuanmen, and now the Da Ri Liuli Jue, step by step, growing little by little, made Lu Ye feel a lot.


    Of course, his cultivation has not yet reached the ninth level, so there is no need to switch to this exercise for the time being.


    Check the rest of the meritorious service, very good, there are only more than 30 points left, not even enough to enter the mirage once.


    Looking at the giant armor on the side, this guy is still immersed in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and he doesn''t know if he is picky.


    Lu Ye gave him a push, and then Jujia regained his focus and turned his head to look.


    Handing him a storage bag prepared in advance, Lu Ye told him, "Keep what you want, sell the rest, and buy exercises."


    The giant armor took it, turned around and went to the treasure house of Tianji.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know how much meritorious service the things handed over to the giant armor can sell, but it is estimated that it will be no problem to sell for about 2,000. In Xianyuan City, there are a lot of monks who died under their hands, and the storage bags are all in Lu Ye''s place. By the way, every monk basically has his own spiritual weapon.


    When the cultivation base reaches the seventh level, the spiritual weapons used are naturally not too bad, and they can basically be sold for 20 or 30 points of merit. If dozens or hundreds of spiritual weapons are sold, the merits accumulated will be considerable.


    Not to mention, there are some flying spirit weapons in the storage bag that Lu Ye gave to Jujia, which are more expensive.


    After waiting for about half a cup of tea, Ju Jia came back to his senses, nodded slightly to Lu Ye, and signaled that he was fine.


    Lu Ye didn''t say much, and led him towards the layman.


    However, after only a few steps, there was a soft pop behind him.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but look back at Jujia, who had an innocent expression on his face.


    Taking another step, there was another pop from behind.


    Lu Ye looked around and quickened his pace.


    The giant armor took big strides to follow, and the sound of puff puff was endless...


    This made people who didn''t know hear it, and they might think that the giant armor was farting, but Lu Ye knew that it was not a farting sound, but the sound of the spirit orifice barrier breaking.


    When he was in Xianyuan City earlier, the giant armor showed him the thing that looked like a demon pill. Lu Ye knew that although the giant armor''s cultivation had been stuck in the ninth level for a long time, the progress of his cultivation had not fallen too much. Because he can still practice and accumulate his own spiritual power, as long as he has the right skills, he can make a breakthrough in a short time.


    But what Lu Ye didn''t expect was that the giant armor''s breakthrough was so fast and intensive.


    There is always a process for a normal monk to open a spiritual aperture, and Lu Ye is no exception. He needs to stimulate his own spiritual power to break through the barriers of the spiritual aperture, so as to complete the process of opening a new spiritual aperture.


    When the cultivation base is not high enough, this process is not pleasant, and it takes a long time.


    Now that the cultivation level is getting higher, it is easier to break through the spiritual orifice barrier, but it will not be like the giant armor.


    The giant armor''s spiritual orifice barrier seems to be a decoration, where the spiritual power flows, it can be easily broken through. Of course, this may have something to do with his accumulation. A dam can block the washing of the stream, but it can''t stop the impact of the river.


    All the way back to the residence from the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye silently calculated in his heart, fifty-nine rings came from the giant armor one after another.


    In other words, in this short period of time, he opened fifty-nine orifices!


    He was originally a monk who opened 180 apertures, and now he has added 59 more, which is 239, which is only one aperture away from the next level.


    This is obviously not a coincidence, but Jujia intentionally.


    After returning to the residence, Ju Jia immediately started to practice, probably because his "demon core" was too exhausted and was eager to replenish it.


    He can be regarded as the kind of person who has both a strong talent for cultivation and can practice calmly. Lu Ye discovered it when he was in Xianyuan City. When there is nothing to do, the giant armor will always remain in the state of cultivation. An opportunity to accumulate your own spiritual power.


    Infected by him, Lu Ye also took out a book, and practiced while studying it.


    The place where the two of them are now is a small courtyard with a beautiful environment. It should be specially used by Shenyin Palace to entertain guests.


    While the two of them were resting at the Shenyin Palace, Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan also gradually inquired about what happened in Xianyuan City, and learned that the reason why their two monks were wiped out in Xianyuan City was that they all worshiped the blue blood. Given by Zonglu Yiye, the two sects all hate it.


    In particular, Fenghuayuan had some grudges with Lu Ye, but that was only limited to the fact that one of his disciples was killed by him on the Golden Light Summit, but now, the grudge is bigger.


    They wanted revenge, but they had nowhere to exert their strength. They felt depressed, so they could only join forces to target the monks of Shenyin Palace. This caused the conflicts between the monks of Shenyin Palace and the two sides to increase sharply in recent days, and even the side of Lingyun Palace also got involved. Come in, for a while, people from all over the world called you and me, it was extremely lively, and each other hurt each other.


    A few days later, Gu Canyang listened to Ji Yan''s report on the confrontation between the monks under his sect and Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain in the past few days, and nodded slightly: "Let the disciples try to be careful recently, and don''t give those two parties the opportunity to take advantage of it." .¡±


    "Yes." Ji Yan replied.


    Another young man in white clothes sitting next to him said, "Senior brother, is there nothing you can do with the giant armor?"


    This person is the deputy guardian of the Shenyin Palace. If there are any large-scale operations on weekdays, Gu Canyang usually leads the team, while he stays and sits in the station.


    It is difficult for any sect to refuse such a powerful physical training of Ju Jia, but he has been following Sima Yang before, and now Sima Yang is dead, this young man naturally has some ideas, if he can absorb Ju Jia into Shenyin Palace, It can also strengthen the power of the sect, among other things, if there is a conflict with Fenghuayuan or Zhaorishan in the future, having a giant armor in front can reduce a lot of losses.


    Gu Shenyang shook his head: "Don''t think about Jujia anymore. Brother Yiye has kindness to me and this sect. Now that Jujia chooses to follow him, he is Brother Yiye''s man. Rushing to win over will only cause trouble. People are unhappy."


    The young man in white said: "But I heard that the giant armor doesn''t seem to have entered yet..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Canyang stared at him with a stern face, and the white-clothed youth quickly said: "I know senior brother, I won''t play tricks on Ju Jia again."


    "So best."

 Chapter 291

    A few people were talking, when the young man in white suddenly lowered his head to check his mark on the battlefield. There was a message. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Gu Shenyang with a strange expression: "Senior brother, that Fellow Daoist Lu is proficient in formation?"


    Gu Shenyang thought for a while and said: "It is rumored that he has the inheritance of a spirit pattern master, and can also activate some spirit patterns. The way of formation is closely related to the spirit patterns...why?"


    The young man in white didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Fellow Daoist Lu is on the edge of the guardian formation, and seems to be studying how to break the formation."


    "Break the formation?" Gu Canyang and Ji Yan both looked stunned.


    The formations can naturally be deciphered, but the cultivation level of the Lingxi Realm is still too low. Even if the formation can be broken, it will only be broken by some simple formations. It is impossible for a large-scale formation such as the Huzong Great Formation Break through your own strength.


    This is also the reason why the major sects are so difficult to break through, because each sect has its own protective array.


    "Perhaps he is practicing the formation technique. Don''t worry about sending the message." Gu Canyang didn''t think too much about it. Since Lu Ye wanted to study breaking the formation, let him study it. Anyway, there would be no loss.


    On the other side, at the edge of the Shenyin Palace''s protective formation, Lu Ye was observing the operation of the formation.


    If you want to break the formation, you must first find the flaw in the formation, and then use some targeted methods to target this flaw. No matter what kind of formation, it is impossible to be perfect.


    However, the more sophisticated the formation, the fewer the flaws. For example, the sect-protecting formation on the Lingxi battlefield is basically arranged with formation foundations bought from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. The people who arranged the formation and maintained the formation even said Not necessarily proficient.


    Take Jade Blood Sect''s side as an example, now Huaci is in charge of the protective formation, and Huaci doesn''t know anything about formations, but with Yu Gui who corresponds to the formation, she can easily control the formation.


    The same is true for Shenyin Palace.


    Those who control the formation are not proficient in the formation. How perfect the formation can be, but it is enough to resist the attacks of monks in the Lingxi Realm.


    When he was in Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye followed Mrs. Yun to learn the way of spirit patterns, which is to break first and then establish. Mrs. Yun constructs the spirit patterns, and he will crack them. If the spirit patterns are regarded as formations, then Lu Ye can break the spirit pattern Wen''s actions are breaking the formation.


    Of course, a real formation is much more complicated than just one or two spirit patterns, especially a large protective formation that can cover a garrison, and there may be dozens of spirit patterns involved in it.


    He didn''t know much about formations before, so even though Jade Blood Sect had its own protective formation later, Lu Ye never studied it.


    It wasn''t until he left Jade Blood Sect that Lu Ye began to learn some things about formations through the book system, and his attainments in formations gradually improved. When he was in Xianyuan City, he was already able to arrange some simple formations by himself.


    Right now, purely theoretical accumulation is almost enough, so Lu Ye wants to try it out in practice.


    But after he really got started, he realized that things were more complicated than he thought, the entire guardian formation was integrated, and with his current eyesight and experience, he couldn''t see any flaws at all.


    He couldn''t even find any flaws in the formation, let alone break the formation.


    So only a moment later, Lu Ye slowly closed his eyes, and the spiritual power began to gather in his eyes, forming an extremely complicated pattern.


    insight!


    This is the eleventh spirit pattern obtained from the talent tree. When Lu Ye raided the Qingtianzong mine vein, Lu Ye used this spirit pattern to break the whereabouts of a ghost cultivator.


    Opening his eyes again, the whole world seems to have changed, everything is not so real, colorful lights are flowing in the field of vision, fluorescent lights are fluttering, ribbons are flying, and they are constantly twisting and changing, which is the aura of heaven and earth flowing.


    The greatest effect of insight into the spirit pattern is to see clearly the flow of spirit energy and the change of spirit power.


    Long before, Lu Ye had faintly noticed that the purpose of this spirit pattern was not just to detect the whereabouts of hidden enemies, it might have a miraculous effect when used to break the formation.


    The eyes that were strengthened to see the spirit patterns looked at the protective formation, and immediately saw a little difference. The spiritual power on the light curtain was flowing like water, coming from one direction, because the light curtain of the large formation was as a whole. It is in a circular state, half on the ground and half underground, so this process can be repeated, as long as the large formation has enough spiritual power stored, it can be maintained forever.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is strong in the Lingxi battlefield, and each sect resident has the blessing of Tianji Pillar. The large formation can store a large amount of spiritual power on weekdays, and the power of the large formation can be enhanced to increase the protection when it is attacked.


    However, on weekdays, the formation basically only maintains the minimum level of operation.


    From a normal perspective, the entire light curtain of the large formation is like a transparent water curtain, but in the eyes of Lu Ye, who is blessed with insight into the spirit pattern, the light curtain of the large formation is formed by the chimera connection of yin and yang. It''s done, and there are one after another spirit patterns mixed in, each of these spirit patterns can play its own role, such as enhancing the protection of the large formation, increasing the flow speed of the spiritual power of the large formation, and so on.


    The entire formation is like an extremely large, complex and tight restriction!


    However, it is different from the prohibition that is usually refined in the spiritual weapon, this prohibition forms a whole protective array after the operation of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye was enlightened, no wonder Mrs. Yun said before that array cultivation can be regarded as a branch of spirit pattern masters, because the formation itself is a prohibition composed of a series of spirit patterns.


    Looking at the previous chimera techniques of those spirit patterns, Lu Ye even saw some familiar traces in them.


    The leaves on his talent tree carry not only spirit patterns, but also a large number of special chimera techniques and techniques. These things can barely be regarded as spirit patterns, because if constructed, they can exist stably, but They are different from normal spirit patterns, and they cannot function alone.


    They themselves are just bridges used by different Netherweave chimeras.


    Lu Ye continued to wait and see, but found no obvious flaws in the light curtain in front of him. He pondered for a moment, then walked forward, searching carefully as he walked.


    It wasn''t until he was out of a cup of tea that he suddenly stopped and looked up at the front.


    There are some subtle differences between this position and other places. If the other positions of the large formation are considered to be a whole, then there are some traces of chimerism here.


    The traces of this kind of chimerism are the flaws, and they are also the nodes of the formation.


    If I''m not mistaken, the position under my feet should be the center point of the two bases.


    The protective array of the Jade Blood Sect is composed of sixteen bases, and the distance between the bases is very far. Even if the formation can resonate, after the formation is formed, the joints will be weaker than other positions.


    If the Jade Blood Sect''s big formation is compared to a jigsaw puzzle, it is composed of sixteen pieces, each piece represents the area covered by a formation foundation after being activated, no matter how perfect the fusion between the pieces , there will also be a gap, and this gap is a node.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, and Lu Ye himself can''t see it, but it''s different with the blessing of insight.


    After checking the location of the node, Lu Ye was determined, knowing that what he had thought before was correct, and the insight into the spirit pattern was really effective in breaking the formation.


    Looking at the node in front of him, Lu Ye slowly pulled out the Panshan Knife, driven by his spiritual power, the brilliance on the blade flashed away, and with the blessing of the two sharp edges, he exhausted all his strength, and then stabbed straight with the knife.


    The tip of the knife pierced that node with incomparable precision, the Panshan knife buzzed, and its spiritual power surged. The next moment, the protective array shook, and the smoothly flowing light curtain was severely distorted.


    Lu Ye retracted the saber and continued to perform actions. The long saber turned into afterimages in his hand, constantly hitting the nodes of the formation.


    Boom boom boom...


    The big formation kept twisting.


    The entire Shenyin Palace resident was alarmed, and all the monks who noticed this scene looked around in shock, and some even shouted loudly: "Enemy attack!"


    Although I didn''t see where the enemy was, it was clearly a sign that the formation was being attacked.


    Gu Shenyang, the young man in white and Ji Yan were all taken aback and showed up one after another. The young man in white even took out Yu Jue who controlled the formation, and quickly pushed the power of the formation to its maximum.


    After a while, the news came that it was not an enemy attack, but that Lu Yiye, who came to visit, was attacking his own defense formation.


    Looking at the younger brother who came to report the situation, Gu Canyang''s eyes twitched: "He made the noise alone?"


    "Yes, I saw him attacking the formation with a spiritual weapon just now." The cultivator who reported the situation was not far from Lu Ye before, so he could see clearly. To be honest, he was also shocked. He never thought about it. There is actually someone in the world who can cause such a big reaction in the protective formation by himself.


    One must know that Lu Yiye is only at the eighth level of Lingxi. If he is asked to cultivate to the ninth level of the heaven level, he may not be able to break the protective formation with one blow?


    "Let''s go and have a look." Gu Canyang obviously realized this, and led the young man in white and Ji Yan to rush towards Lu Ye''s direction, followed by a large group of monks.


    When they got there, they saw Lu Ye sitting cross-legged, as if recovering his spiritual power.


    After the young man in white controlled the formation and strengthened the power of the formation, Lu Ye stopped. He knew that his actions just now would definitely attract the investigation of Shenyin Palace, so he simply came here to wait for them.


    But what he didn''t expect was that so many people came.


    "Brother Yiye, were you attacking the formation just now?" Gu Canyang stepped forward and asked.


    "I have some ideas, I want to try them out."


    "What do you gain?" Gu Canyang raised his brows.


    "I have more thoughts, I am sorry to disturb you all."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Gu Shenyang kept waving his hands, "Brother Yiye, if there is anything you want to try, just try it, don''t worry, Shenyin Palace will fully cooperate!"


    Don''t blame him for being so enthusiastic, not to mention that Lu Ye had saved lives for many monks in Shenyin Palace before, but if what Lu Ye is doing now, if he really broke the big formation by himself, it will be a big deal! big!


    We all know the benefits of capturing other people''s garrisons, but it''s not so easy to capture a garrison, and the defensive formation is there.

 Chapter 292

    If Lu Ye is asked to research the method of breaking the formation, then the major forces in Wanmo Ridge will have no place to cry. Shenyin Palace is now fully supporting Lu Ye. Once it succeeds, Shenyin Palace will be the first to benefit , that''s the first soup.


    What''s the point of attacking one''s own defense formation? It doesn''t matter even if the formation is destroyed, even Gu Canyang can''t wait to see this scene.


    Seeing Gu Shenyang''s statement, Lu Ye didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Then thank you, Brother Gu."


    Gu Shenyang laughed loudly: "It''s a small matter, brother Yiye, you''re welcome."


    "Who is in control of your grand formation?" Lu Ye asked.


    Gu Shenyang pointed to the young man in white beside him: "Junior Brother Wei Li is in charge of the formation."


    Wei Li immediately took a step forward: "Fellow Daoist Lu, what orders do you have?"


    "Don''t dare to do it, please ask Fellow Daoist Wei to adjust the formation and restore the previous state." The reason why Lu Ye stopped was because the formation was urged to the extreme by Wei Li at the moment, and he would no longer have the effect just now. up.


    He just started to study how to crack the protective array, so naturally he had to start with the simplest one, and it would not be too late to increase the difficulty after he understood the way.


    Hearing this, Wei Li hurriedly urged Yu Jue in his hands, and the buzzing formation gradually calmed down.


    Gu Shenyang said a few more words to Lu Yeyan, and then led them away.


    It is not necessary to gather here to watch the excitement, but it is foreseeable that in the next few days, my own protective formation may be devastated.


    Not only did Gu Shenyang have no complaints, he even had a little expectation. He told Wei Li that Lu Ye would fully cooperate with any needs.


    When the people from Shenyin Palace left, Lu Ye activated his insightful and blessed eyes again, and looked towards the nodes of the formation.


    The temptation just now made him understand that it is impossible to break the formation by brute force even if it is a large formation that is functioning at the lowest level, even if he sees the node.


    Of course, if the power of the big formation is not strengthened, with the power of his attack just now, there is a chance to break the big formation, but this kind of thing is obviously impossible to attack the enemy''s garrison, once the attack is made, the enemy will definitely strengthen the big formation .


    If brute force is not feasible, then you can only rely on the way of spirit patterns.


    He watched the flow and changes of the yin-yang duality at the nodes, conceived the solution in his mind, raised his hand and pressed it under the large light curtain, when the spiritual power surged, he used the land covered by his hand as the source point, The power diffused in all directions, and the yin and yang dualities spread rapidly one by one, covering a three-foot radius in an instant.


    In the past, Lu Ye could not achieve this level. Even if he is a spirit pattern master, he has a stronger control over his own spiritual power than a monk of the same realm, and there is no way to build a duality of yin and yang covering such a large area in an instant. .


    But after refining his soul in the soul washing pool in Xianyuan City, his control over his own spiritual power became much stronger, and only then did he break through the previous limit.


    Breaking the formation is the same as opening the prohibition lock of the storage bag, because the formation itself is a huge restriction.


    The difference is that the requirements for breaking the formation are higher. Lu Ye can take his time to open the prohibition lock of the storage bag. As long as he stimulates his spiritual power to build the primitives that are opposite to those restrictions, he can break the prohibition lock of the storage bag .


    Breaking the formation cannot be done slowly, because the large formation is in motion all the time, and if the speed is slow, it cannot be broken at all.


    This is still an unmanned formation. If someone urges it, the formation will change more. At that time, breaking the formation really needs to seize the fleeting opportunity.


    Lu Ye wants to break through the formation right now. First, he needs to see clearly the chimera connection of yin and yang near the nodes. Second, he needs to build completely opposite primitives in a very short time and fit them perfectly.


    In this way, the primitives he built can melt away the light curtain of the large formation, and only then can the nodes be broken and the large formation opened.


    With the blessing of insight into the spirit pattern, the first point is not difficult for him, but the second point is difficult.


    After a short rest, Lu Ye made a second attempt.


    Even if he has a strong control over his own spiritual power, it is not easy to achieve this, because in that short period of time, he needs to build hundreds, thousands or even more primitives, of which not Either one goes wrong, otherwise it has no effect.


    In the days that followed, the monks in Shenyin Palace would often see a figure sitting alone beside the formation, and occasionally their own protective formation would hum and vibrate suddenly.


    At first, the monks were not quite used to it, but as the number of times increased, it became commonplace.


    Wei Li, who is in charge of controlling the formation, will also receive summons from Lu Ye from time to time to make corresponding adjustments to the formation.


    With the full cooperation of Shenyin Palace, Lu Ye''s progress in cracking the formation gradually improved, summarizing experience and lessons from failure after failure, and adjusting direction.


    The books brought out from Mrs. Yun were of great help at this time, and many puzzled questions could be inspired or even answered from those books.


    Time flies and it is one month later.


    At the same position as the previous node, Gu Canyang and Wei Li stood inside the formation, and Lu Ye stood outside the formation, facing each other across a light curtain of the formation.


    "It''s started." Wei Li snorted, and took out the Yu Jue that controlled the large formation. Under his control, the protective formation was instantly urged to the extreme, and the light curtain covering the garrison suddenly became much more solid. There is a halo flowing over it.


    On the opposite side, Lu Ye saw the blessing of the spirit pattern in his eyes, stared at the various changes at the nodes of the formation, and watched for a while, before suddenly walking forward.


    Lu Ye''s speed suddenly increased to the extreme, and at the same time, the spiritual power surged all over his body, and hundreds of yin and yang dualities joined together on the body surface and spread out. It made him seem to have put on a layer of spiritual clothing made of elementary elements.


    Then he bumped into the protective formation, and his whole body was embedded in it. Under the dumbfounded gazes of Gu Canyang and Wei Li, the body embedded in the formation got rid of the restraints of the formation. It felt as if he had pulled his body out of the formation. The same, and even made a soft bang.


    "That''s it."


    Lu Ye calmed down his spiritual power, and he walked into the big formation from outside, and stood in front of Gu Canyang and Wei Li.


    The direction of his initial research was how to crack the formation, but after researching and researching, the direction of the research has changed. The main reason is that Lu Ye found that his current cultivation base is still too low, even if he can forcibly break through the nodes of the formation, Can''t hold on either.


    If the protective formation is compared to a water pattern, the principle of breaking the formation is to break a gap in the water pattern, so that when the enemy''s garrison is captured, one''s own side can rush in along the gap. In the enemy''s garrison, there is no need to be hindered by a large defensive formation to fight the enemy head-on.


    With Lu Ye''s current ability, there is no way to open a gap in the water pattern that can last for a long time. At most, it will break a gap in the water pattern, but this is meaningless, because the large formation has a self-healing function. That gap will soon be closed.


    Realizing that the previous idea was difficult to realize, Lu Ye almost gave up, but after seeing something in a book, Lu Ye had some wonderful ideas.


    The next thing is more than half a month of experiments, with the current results.


    Gu Shenyang and Wei Li stared blankly at Lu Ye, speechless for a long time.


    "How did you do it?" Gu Shenyang couldn''t figure it out. The big formation was still working, but Lu Ye ignored the obstacles of the big formation and easily entered the formation from outside the formation. This is really unbelievable.


    "There are nodes in the big formation, and the location of the node is a flaw. Find the node, see clearly the chimera connection of the primitives at the node, and then use spiritual power to activate the exact same primitive, and forcefully insert it into the node, so that you can pass The node of the big formation, fuse your body with the big formation, and then break into it."


    Gu Shenyang was thoughtful: "So that''s how it is."


    Howling in my heart, I can''t understand!


    "To put it simply, it''s camouflage and deception." Lu Ye re-explained: "I covered my whole body with spiritual power, constructed the same primitives as the nodes of the big formation, disguised myself, inserted from the nodes, and caused the big formation to go wrong. They think I''m a part of it, so they accept my existence."


    Now Gu Shenyang vaguely understood a little bit, but he really couldn''t figure it out, can formations be deceived?


    "Senior brother, this is almost the same as flies not staring at seamless eggs." Wei Li suddenly said.


    Gu Shenyang came to a sudden: "The protective formation is just an egg, and Brother Ye is..."


    "If you have to think so...it''s not impossible."


    "But it doesn''t make much sense." Gu Canyang frowned.


    Although Lu Ye showed them how to break into the formation by means of camouflage and deception, it really didn''t help much to capture the enemy''s garrison.


    "That''s what I think..." Lu Ye spoke softly, and the eyes of Gu Canyang and Wei Li gradually brightened.


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, the two looked at each other, and they both saw the eagerness in each other''s eyes. If this matter can be accomplished, it will definitely be a great achievement. Both of them will be rewarded by the sect in the future.


    So almost without hesitation, Gu Shenyang made a final decision: "It''s rare that Brother Yiye is willing to take such a dangerous risk, how can I, Shenyin Palace, have any reason to back down?"


    "Then I''ll wait for news from you two?"


    "I''ll arrange other things."


    In Shaoqing, Zhou Pei, who was meditating at the residence of Lingyun Temple, received a message. After investigating, he found out that it was from Gu Canyang, so he replied, "Brother Gu, is there something wrong?"


    "happy event!"


    "Oh? Where does the joy come from?"


    "Will Brother Zhou be interested in capturing the Fenghuayuan resident?"


    Even though Zhou Peidang was shocked, his eyes were much clearer.


    Half a day later, at the junction of Shenyin Palace and Fenghuayuan''s resident radiation range, several monks fought together, but soon one of them was defeated and fled after being injured.


    The winner did not rush to pursue, because it is difficult to determine whether the opponent is luring the enemy to go deep, and this kind of thing has often happened in the past.


    The injured people belonged to Shenyin Palace, and one of the delicate girls was obviously not convinced. After escaping from a safe distance, she turned around and shouted at the people in Fengfeng Garden: "You guys wait for me, I will call Brother Gu to come You are all destroyed."


    A person headed by Fenghuayuan sneered: "The incompetent dog barks, come if you have the ability!"


    She screamed girlishly, and rushed forward with her sword in hand. Fortunately, her companion was still sensible, so he quickly stopped her.

 Chapter 293

    The injured people from Shenyin Palace fled, and the girl''s shouts could still be heard from a distance, it seemed that she was very angry.


    "That girl seems to be the descendant of an elder in Shenyin Palace, she looks spoiled." A person from Fenghuayuan shook his head and laughed.


    This kind of behavior of talking harshly when you can''t beat them seems a bit naive to them. If harsh words are useful, what else do you practice? The two camps have been fighting against each other for so many years. tongue.


    So no matter how loud the girl was yelling, they didn''t take it seriously.


    However, only one day later, a few people received a summons, and they were ordered to return to the station as soon as possible, and a large number of monks from Shenyin Palace were about to attack.


    Several people were dumbfounded, they all remembered the clamor of the girl before she left, they thought it was just a few harsh words, but who would have thought that she would have the ability to let Gu Canyang lead people to attack Shenyin Palace.


    Several people felt that they had underestimated the girl''s status in Shenyin Palace. They didn''t dare to hide anything, and hurriedly reported what happened before.


    Regarding this, Yue Mei, the guardian envoy of Fenghuayuan, didn''t say much, but simply replied that I know.


    The Fenghuayuan monks who received the news rushed back to the station. The atmosphere was not tense, and there was a large protective array. They were still very at ease. It was not that the Shenyin Palace had never attacked before, but every time it was aggressive. Come here and leave in disgrace.


    Soon, another news spread.


    This time it was not only the Shenyin Palace who came to attack their own residence, but also the Lingyun Palace. There is a group of people rushing here. It seems that these two families have contacted in advance.


    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Yue Mei, the guardian of Fenghuayuan, looked at the information that had just been delivered from the outside, with a calm expression. It was expected that the two Haotian Alliance forces invaded at the same time.


    Like her younger brothers and sisters, she is not worried that her family''s protective formation will be broken. What needs to be considered now is whether the two families are here for a show or have other plans. If it is the former, Don''t worry too much, but if it''s the latter, then you have to be more careful in dealing with it. At the very least, you have to be mentally prepared to confront the enemy for a long time.


    After pondering for a while, she sent a few messages, and soon, other nearby Wanmo Ridge forces knew about Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace sending troops to attack Fenghuayuan.


    Yue Mei''s move is not to ask for help. It doesn''t make much sense to ask for help at this time. It''s just that the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace are currently empty. Once these Wanmo Ridge forces learn about this, they will definitely take action. It can put pressure on Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace, so that they can retreat early.


    Things like besieging Wei and saving Zhao often happen in the Lingxi battlefield, and the forces of the same camp not far away will watch and help each other at this time.


    After waiting for half a day, until the evening, two flying spirit weapons in the shape of large ships appeared side by side in the sight of the monks of Fenghuayuan.


    The bow of one of them has the logo of Shenyin Palace, and the other has the logo of Lingyun Temple branded on it.


    The two big boats hovered about three miles away from the Fenghuayuan station, and from the big boats, figures came out one after another.


    In the residence of Fenghuayuan, Yue Mei, who was suspended in mid-air, urged her eyes to wait and see, her face slightly dignified.


    She found that there were a lot of people dispatched by the Haotian League, each family had at least 400 people.


    You must know that the number of people in the Zongmen garrison in the inner circle is generally around five or six hundred, and if four hundred are dispatched at once, only one hundred people are left to guard the garrison.


    Yue Mei immediately understood that this battle would definitely not end so easily.


    Could it be that, as those disciples reported, it was the descendant of the Shenyin Palace elder who encouraged Gu Canyang to do this? Gu Shenyang is so stupid?


    She faintly felt that something was wrong, but the matter had come to this point, it was meaningless to think about it again, the soldiers of the two Haotian League cultivators approached the city, and Fenghuayuan could only fight.


    The monks from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace gathered in one place, and the total number reached almost 800. This is the most people that the two families can draw.


    On the other hand, there are only four hundred people in Fenghuayuan.


    Originally, there were more than 500 monks in Fenghuayuan, but before Chuqing led the team to suffer heavy losses in Xianyuan City, nearly a hundred people were wiped out, which caused Fenghuayuan to directly lose nearly 20% of its manpower. Thinking of this, Yue Mei couldn''t sleep at night.


    Nearly 800 monks, under the leadership of Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei, attacked the Fenghuayuan residence in mighty force.


    Without any prelude or verbal confrontation, the attack began when the eight hundred monks arrived outside the formation.


    The streamer of spells and imperial weapons began to dance, bombarding the large light curtain, as if a piece of stone was thrown into the calm lake water, causing the light curtain to ripple layer by layer.


    The big formation buzzed, Yue Mei stood in front of the square of Tianji Temple, holding the big formation jade, adjusting and controlling the protective power of the big formation.


    At the same time, at the locations where the formation bases are located, there are monks from the Fenghuayuan who are constantly filling the spirit stones, allowing the formation to replenish itself with the power of the spirit stones.


    Although the formation itself has stored a large amount of spiritual power in normal times, no one knows how long the attack of Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace will last this time. Replenishing the consumption of the formation with spirit stones will undoubtedly make the formation last longer.


    No matter which faction, they will choose to do this when the station is attacked.


    The aura of heaven and earth in Fenghuayuan''s resident is very strong. Presumably there are a lot of blessings on the Tianji Pillar, so the formation is very strong. There are nearly 800 people from the two major forces of the Haotian League, and they attack in batches for half an hour. The big formation also remained motionless, except for the continuous swaying of layers of ripples, even the luster of the light curtain of the big formation did not change much.


    And this obviously hasn''t reached the limit of the big formation.


    Across the light curtain of the big array, Yue Mei looked at Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei expressionlessly, and couldn''t figure out what the two of them were going to do.


    They have confronted each other many times, and they all know the basics. Yue Mei doesn''t believe that the two of them will do useless work together, but she didn''t find anything suspicious, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    The unknown is the worst enemy.


    Fortunately, she had spread the news before that several Wanmo Ridge forces had begun to gather to attack the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace, and they should be on their way by now.


    As long as Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei receive the news, they will not dare to stay here any longer, and they will definitely retreat at that time.


    When she was thinking this way, there was a trace of abnormality coming from Yu Jue. As the person who controlled the formation, she could perceive the changes in the formation through the jade in her hand. It seems that the formation was broken in a certain direction.


    Yue Mei suddenly changed color, turned her head to look in that direction, and as far as she could see, the large light curtain at that position was as stable as before.


    illusion? Yue Mei wasn''t sure, she was always cautious, and immediately ordered a team of people to go to the abnormal place to investigate.


    At the same time, somewhere in the formation, Lu Ye had sneaked in without a sound.


    The abnormality that Yue Mei felt was exactly the movement when he sneaked in, and he would not be able to do this kind of thing in normal times.


    But it was night at this moment, and the attention of the monks of Fenghuayuan was all attracted by Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace, so who could notice him.


    After sneaking into Fenghuayuan''s residence, he immediately activated the power of the disappearing trace bracelet on his hand, restrained his breath, and concealed his whereabouts.


    Without the life-saving item given by Mrs. Yun, Lu Ye would not have dared to do such a thing anyway. Even if he had the ability to break into the protective formation of other people''s homes now, his whereabouts would be exposed soon.


    But it''s different with the Obliteration Bracelet. After all, it was given by Mrs. Yun, and its ability to hide is much stronger than those ghost cultivators.


    In the plan he made with Gu Canyang, Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace are responsible for attacking the formation head-on, to restrain the energy and attention of the monks of Fenghuayuan, while he waits for the opportunity to sneak in, hide himself, and then find an opportunity to kill Yue Mei , Seize the jade, as long as the jade is in hand, the protective formation will completely become a decoration.


    This plan is very simple, but sometimes simplicity can win. The more complex the plan, the more loopholes it has, and the easier it is to make mistakes.


    For the time being, everything is going well. His method of sneaking into the formation was a perfect match with the obliterating trace bracelet. In order to hide himself perfectly, he didn''t even bring Amber and Yiyi on this trip.


    Standing in place and waiting quietly for a while, as expected, a group of monks from Fenghuayuan hurried over.


    When communicating with Wei Li before, he learned a piece of information, that is, when he sneaked into the formation, Wei Li could perceive some abnormalities, but that was all. If Li hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, there was no way to be sure.


    So Lu Ye knew that after he sneaked into Fenghuayuan''s residence, someone would definitely come to investigate.


    There were six monks in this team. They looked around, but if they didn''t find anything, they left quickly to check the surrounding area.


    Lu Ye didn''t move, because in his perception, there was something wrong ten feet away, and there seemed to be some vitality flowing there.


    In the past, it was impossible for him to perceive these things, but after refining his soul in the soul washing pool, his perception ability has been greatly improved.


    Any wind and grass within a radius of more than ten feet cannot be concealed from his perception, and the closer the distance is to him, the more obvious the perception will be.


    It should be a ghost cultivator!


    The guardian envoy of Fenghuayuan was indeed a careful person. On the surface, only one team came to investigate, but in fact there were two groups. If Lu Ye had acted rashly, his whereabouts would have been exposed at this moment.


    The ghost wandered around for a while, didn''t find anything, and then left. From the beginning to the end, Lu Ye didn''t see him.


    After the ghost cultivator left, Lu Ye waited in place for another incense stick before taking action.


    The disappearing trace bracelet has a powerful effect of hiding the figure, but there is only one disadvantage, that is, it cannot stimulate the spiritual power or move. Once the spiritual power is activated or moved, the figure will be revealed immediately.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if there was anyone hiding nearby, but if his whereabouts were revealed, he had no choice but to back out the same way.


    Since he can come in, he can naturally withdraw.

 Chapter 294

    What reassured Lu Ye was that there was no attack after he revealed his figure. He restrained his breath a little, and then ran towards the crowded place, looking like he was in a hurry.


    The plan has progressed to this point, and most of it has basically been successful.


    Next, he doesn''t need to deliberately hide his whereabouts. There are hundreds of people in a resident, in addition to those from the sect, there are also those who are affiliated with the sect, and there are also some casual cultivators attached to them. It is impossible for the monks to know each other well, so It doesn''t matter if someone sees him, unless someone who knows Lu Ye can tell his identity at a glance.


    What''s more, it''s still night, so it''s more convenient to act.


    During the rush, Lu Ye lowered his head slightly, the hair on his forehead fell down, covering most of his face, and soon came to the place where the monks of Fenghuayuan gathered.


    Their own garrison was attacked, and they all gathered here in groups of three or four. Although they were not worried about the formation being broken, some precautions and vigilance were still needed.


    When Lu Ye hurried over from the back of the station, he did attract the attention of many people. Most of them just glanced at him and stopped paying attention. After all, no one would have thought that when the protective formation was not broken, Someone can sneak in without anyone noticing.


    A few of those who took a second look at Lu Ye felt that this person was a little shameless, and they didn''t think too much about it. In the residences of the major sects, there would often be some shameless people who came from other sects to join him. Or the casual cultivators who have recently attached themselves, the monks themselves often retreat and practice, and they will also go out and walk around. No one dares to say that they know all the people in the station.


    Outside the big formation, the corners of Gu Shenyang''s eyes twitched as he watched Lu Ye blend into the crowd with his own eyes.


    He secretly introspected, it seems that looking back, he still needs to arrange some simple magic circles in the garrison, so as not to be unaware of being touched by the enemy in the future, there is no need to arrange too complicated formations, just some simple warning circles , In this way, even if someone can sneak into the garrison like Lu Ye, his whereabouts will be exposed.


    Just when he was thinking wildly in his mind, Lu Ye had come to Yue Mei''s side five feet away.


    He had been hiding in a dark place before, and he had seen this woman before breaking into the formation. He also knew from the information provided by Gu Canyang that she was the guardian envoy of Fenghuayuan. This woman was wearing a close-fitting palace dress, which set off Beautiful figure.


    This is a law repair!


    When Lu Yexiu was very low, Faxiu was the one he hated the most. Luo Ji and Dong Shuye brought him a great psychological shadow.


    But as his cultivation level gradually increased, he gradually fell in love with Faxiu. Because of the blessing of Fengxing Lingwen, his speed was fast enough, and he could easily close the distance with the hostile Faxiu. You can also dodge it calmly, but what you really can''t dodge is the defensive spirit pattern to resist.


    After being close to a military cultivator like him, the fate of Faxiu is usually very miserable.


    It can be said that Dharma cultivators at the same level generally can''t make any waves in front of him, even if their cultivation level is one or two levels higher than his.


    Yue Mei''s cultivation is undoubtedly the ninth level of Lingxi, and she is about to be promoted to the next level.


    Originally, her plan was to transfer the position of guardian envoy to her after Chu Qing returned, and then choose a deputy envoy from the sect to take over.


    It''s a pity that Chu Qing died in Xianyuan City, and even the candidate for the deputy envoy who had been scheduled before died. She is alone.


    It is said that the elders of the Zongmen have been arguing all day long for the position of deputy envoy, and they all want their disciples to take it. After all, there are many advantages to being a deputy envoy, not to mention the increase in monthly salary, and the achievement of meritorious service It''s also easier, and Yue Mei is not far away from retiring. In other words, she can become a regular soon after she gets the position of deputy envoy.


    After this incident, the Zongmen had to quickly decide on the candidate for the deputy envoy, Yue Mei secretly planned in her heart that this matter could not be delayed any longer.


    Just when she was thinking this way, a warning sign suddenly appeared in her heart, and she saw a figure approaching her rapidly from the corner of her eye at the same time.


    She quickly turned her head to look, only to see a young man with his head down, within three feet of her.


    Yue Mei was instantly horrified, she had never seen this boy before!


    As the guardian envoy of Fenghuayuan, even if she is not very familiar with the hundreds of people in the station, no matter if they are members of the sect, the sect, or the casual cultivators attached to them, she can at least know them and call them by name.


    It can be said that in the entire Fenghua courtyard, only she and the dead Chuqing knew everyone, because no matter whether the monks were foreigners or attached casual cultivators, they had to go through them to enter the residence.


    Although the young man approached lowered his head, Yue Mei could still see the general appearance of the other party.


    So she can be sure that she has never seen this young man, and even before today, this young man has never appeared in this sect''s residence.


    Reminiscent of the abnormality just now, Yue Mei immediately raised her hand and pointed to the side, a flash of light burst out from her fingertips, and a magic spell was already attacking the person who came.


    Yue Mei''s strength is quite good, and her background can be seen from the spell that is triggered in an instant. Such a spell is not too powerful, but it is enough to repel most eighth-level monks.


    However, when the spell was activated, instead of gaining the slightest sense of security, Yue Mei became even more horrified, because the moment she raised her hand, the boy''s figure had already turned into an afterimage. While going out, a bright knife flashed in front of his eyes.


    Death is like a ferocious beast, sticking out its hot tongue, licking her soul, making her tremble.


    There was an ear-piercing rubbing sound, and various pictures flashed before Yue Mei''s eyes like a revolving lantern, a powerful force came from her throat, the impact almost broke her cervical spine, and a bright fluorescent light scattered with the sliding of the knife light , a slight pain in the throat.


    Yue Mei immediately came back to her senses. At that moment, she almost instinctively activated her own spiritual power to form a barrier around her neck. She didn''t even realize why she did this.


    But it is undeniable that this instinctive action saved her life, because Lu Ye''s saber slashed at her neck, and the burst of fluorescent light was the shattered spiritual power barrier.


    This kind of spiritual power barrier activated by Dharma Xiu is somewhat similar to the guardian spirit pattern, which can provide a strong protective ability. This is a kind of magic technique, so basically every Dharma Xiu will cast it.


    Unable to succeed with a single knife, Lu Ye immediately activated the plan, and the Panshan knife in his hand flashed with brilliance, and stabbed fiercely.


    In his vision, as long as he can get within five feet of Yue Mei and make a surprise attack with a knife, there is an 80% probability that he will be able to kill the opponent with one blow. But there is always a gap between the reality and the expectation. Yue Mei''s vigilance is too strong, and she reacts very quickly, which caused him to fail to do his best with the knife. Although Yue Mei was cut, the injury could not kill her.


    Now that he is in the enemy''s camp, he must fight quickly. At most, he only has one more chance to strike, and then he will be besieged by the monks of Fenghuayuan who reacted.


    So he didn''t rush to kill Yuemei for the second knife, so as not to miss again.


    When Lu Ye slashed out for the second time, Yue Mei had already retreated hastily. At the same time, she raised her hand and pointed her slender fingers at Lu Ye. Her spiritual power surged wildly, obviously she didn''t know what spell to use.


    Before she could activate this technique, Lu Ye had already pierced her other arm with a knife, and there was a muffled groan, and the severe pain distorted Yue Mei''s facial features.


    Panshan Dao stirred everything again and again, and half of his arm flew away.


    Yue Mei''s expression changed immediately, and she roared angrily, "Kill him!"


    Lu Ye spread his wings behind him, soared into the sky, and grabbed the severed arm at the same time.


    It wasn''t until this time that the monks around Fenghuayuan realized what had happened. It wasn''t that they were slow, but mainly because Lu Ye moved too fast. Two breaths, in this short period of two breaths, who can figure out what is going on in front of the accident.


    Yue Mei''s order came out, streams of light bloomed from the hands of the monks in Fenghuayuan, but Lu Ye had already soared into the sky, and the streamers of those imperial weapons followed behind him, reaching the limit of the imperial weapon until thirty or forty feet away, The attack distance of the spell is much farther, but Lu Ye will not stop at the same place as a target. The fiery red flowing wings flap gently, flexibly avoiding one after another of the attacking spells.


    Yue Mei stared at the figure flying in the sky with a pale face, and watched the other party drop her severed arm, the blood all over her body instantly became cold.


    She realized what the other party was going to do.


    "Back to Kyushu!" She opened her mouth and shouted, "Hurry up, all of you go back to Kyushu!"


    It has to be said that Yue Mei is an extremely decisive woman, even if one arm was broken and the pain eroded her heart, she made the most correct judgment in an instant.


    It can only be said that none of the guards stationed in the major sects is stupid, and they all have their own abilities.


    Hearing her order, the monks in Fenghuayuan were stunned for a moment. The protective formation was still there, and there was only one monk who invaded the station, and he was still at the eighth level. Why did they abandon the station and retreat back to Kyushu?


    But soon, someone realized the problem.


    The big formation is indeed still there, but Yu Jue who controls the big formation is gone!


    The reason why Lu Ye cut off Yue Mei''s arm the second time was because she was holding a large array of jade in that hand, and was constantly adjusting the power of the large array.


    The most important thing to attack Fenghuayuan''s garrison is to destroy the jade. As long as this step is achieved, the protective array of Fenghuayuan will be destroyed by itself.


    "Quick, quick!" Yue Meijiao yelled, leading the way and ran towards the Temple of Heavenly Secrets. The monks of Fenghuayuan didn''t dare to hesitate when they saw this, and they all followed.


    Lu Ye, who was hovering in mid-air, squeezed the jade with one hand, but failed to crush it. It looked like it was carved from a piece of jade, but it was actually made of unknown material.


    Time was running out, and he didn''t have the mood to make more attempts. He threw the jade lightly in front of him, and then stabbed straight with the knife, and the two sharp edges on the knife instantly strengthened.

 Chapter 295

    With a soft crash, Yu Jue shattered, without Yu Jue''s control, the protective array of Fenghuayuan buzzed, and the spiritual power flowing on the light curtain stopped. Although it was not broken, it could no longer be supplemented by spiritual power .


    Eight hundred monks from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace stormed down, and the large formation covering the garrison shattered.


    Under the night sky, large pieces of fluorescent light flew out like fireflies flying all over the sky.


    "Kill!" Gu Canyang roared angrily, took the lead, and led his men to rush into the Fenghuayuan garrison. At this moment, the monks of Fenghuayuan ran less than fifty feet away!


    Hearing the movement behind him, he turned his head and saw that a group of monks in Fenghuayuan were all dead and ran faster. Although most of these people were female cultivators, none of the enemies would pity them just because they were female cultivators.


    A group of people rushed into the Hall of Heavenly Mystery, and with the help of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, they returned to the main sect of Kyushu one after another.


    But the Tianji Pillar is so big, it will always take some time for nearly 400 people to return, and when the monks from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace kill them, there are still nearly 100 people who have not had time to return.


    The group of people who were behind struggled to resist, but they were beaten by two fists and four hands, and they were broken through the defense line in an instant, and fell in a pool of blood.


    After more than ten breaths, the fighting subsided, and dozens of corpses fell in disorder in Tianji Hall, all of them were monks from Fenghuayuan.


    These dozens of unlucky ghosts run the slowest and die the worst, which perfectly interprets the truth that when danger comes, you don''t need to run faster than the enemy, you only need to be faster than your companions.


    "Cool!" Gu Shenyang laughed loudly.


    As neighboring forces, Shenyin Palace and Fenghuayuan have had a long-standing grievance, and they dislike each other, but in the past, no one had the means to decide the world with one action, so no one could do anything to the other, but they didn''t want the gospel to come down today to help They break the wind garden.


    The only thing that makes him feel regretful is that not many people in Fenghuayuan were killed. There were basically not many fights from the beginning to the end of this battle. In the end, the dozens of people who died in Fenghuayuan were still because they did not have time to return to Kyushu. .


    However, enough is enough!


    Capturing the residence of Fenghuayuan can deprive them of the blessings on the Tianji Pillar. This is the accumulation of generations of Fenghuayuan.


    "Hurry up and clean up the battlefield, I''ll give you time to burn incense, gather after a stick of incense!" Zhou Pei yelled, his face flushed.


    Because according to the plan, if Fenghuayuan can be successfully breached, then it will be Zhaori Mountain''s turn next. Zhaorishan and Lingyun Palace are adjacent to each other, and in terms of enmity... just refer to Shenyin Palace and Fenghuayuan.


    When Gu Shenyang discussed this plan with him before, his biggest worry was whether Lu Ye could successfully infiltrate, and whether he could succeed after infiltrating!


    It turns out that all the worries are unnecessary, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is more reliable than imagined!


    Hearing his shout, the two cultivators acted immediately. Time was running out, so it was natural to search quickly.


    "Where''s Brother Yiye?" Gu Canyang shouted.


    "Here." Lu Ye walked in from the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, followed by Yiyi who was checking him for injuries.


    After coming out of Xianyuan City, Yiyi fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up until half a month ago. Compared with the past, Yiyi has changed a lot. The most obvious point is that no matter who looks at her at this moment, she is no different from ordinary people. However, even if the Second Senior Sister is in person, she may not be able to see any flaws.


    It wasn''t possible before. In the past, someone as advanced as Second Senior Sister could see Yiyi''s reality at a glance.


    If it is said that Lu Ye and Jujia Amber get one benefit from the soul washing pool, then Yiyi can get four or even five benefits from the soul washing pool, because it is the place where many spirits in Xianyuan City sleep. A spiritual body like Yiyi''s entry into it will bring much more benefits than Lu Ye and others.


    If it wasn''t for her status as a ghost, her cultivation level couldn''t surpass Hu Po''s. At this moment, her cultivation level might be far behind Lu Ye''s.


    "Brother Yiye, please!" Gu Canyang smiled and stretched out his hand to signal.


    The Fenghuayuan resident has been laid down, so the next step is to divide up the benefits. According to the previous agreement, the blessings on the Tianji Pillar will be divided equally among the three parties.


    Lu Ye was not polite, raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji pillar, activated his own battlefield imprint, and started to plunder.


    He had done this once with Qing Tianzong, so he was quite familiar with it.


    With the deprivation of all the blessings on the Tianji Pillar, the concentration of heaven and earth spiritual energy in the Fenghuayuan resident began to decrease, and the radiation range of the resident also began to shrink...


    Feeling that it was almost done, Lu Ye withdrew his hand, Gu Shenyang continued, and it was Zhou Pei''s third turn.


    After a stick of incense, everyone gathered at the square in front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, boarded the ship again, and sent troops to shine on Rishan Mountain.


    Halfway through the journey, Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei got news at the same time that a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge were attacking their two camps. Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace retreated, and Jiefeng Garden was besieged.


    In the past, the two families really have no good way to do this, because they will definitely not be able to attack the Fenghuayuan garrison in a short period of time. Forcibly attacking other people''s large formations will only consume their own strength and weaken their strength, giving the enemy a chance to take advantage of it. machine.


    But the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge probably don''t know yet that the Fenghuayuan resident has been destroyed, the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace have been wiped out, and troops have been sent to shine on the mountain.


    The speed was too fast, so fast that even Fenghuayuan itself didn''t realize it, how could the other Wanmo Ridge forces know about it.


    So even though they received the message from the monks of this sect, Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei ignored it, and only ordered the personnel staying at the station to strengthen the power of the formation until they returned in triumph.


    After a stick of incense, there was news that those Wanmo Ridge factions had withdrawn one after another for some reason, and seeing them hurrying, it seemed that they were in a hurry to retreat.


    On the big boat, Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei gathered together, realizing that the news of the capture of Fenghuayuan should have been leaked, otherwise the Wanmoling forces would not have retreated so quickly.


    This is indeed the case. When Yue Mei ordered the monks of Fenghuayuan to withdraw to Kyushu, she didn''t have time to send a message to the nearby Wanmo Ridge forces. After returning to Kyushu, she tried to contact the guards of those forces as soon as possible.


    After almost twists and turns, the news was finally conveyed.


    Kyushu and Lingxi battlefield can''t send messages directly, the message needs to be relayed, for example, Yuemei first sends the message to the monks of those forces in Kyushu, and then conveys the message to the people in the Lingxi battlefield through those monks.


    Naturally, it is not so fast to pass the news in this way.


    Those guardian envoys were all dumbfounded when they received the news. The reason why they sent troops to attack Shenyin Palace or Lingyun Palace was mainly to relieve the siege of Fenghuayuan and force the people of Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace to return to help. Returning to aid, the crisis in Fenghuayuan can be resolved.


    But it didn''t take long before the Fenghuayuan resident was captured!


    If it wasn''t for being unable to contact for a while, they really wanted to ask Yue Mei, is the protective formation in Fenghuayuan just paper? No protective formation was breached so quickly.


    The resident of Fenghuayuan was captured, and it would be meaningless for them to attack the resident of Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace. What frightened them even more was another news from Fenghuayuan.


    That Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye actually has the means to sneak into the protective formation without anyone noticing it!


    The reason why the Fenghuayuan resident fell so quickly was because Yuemei was attacked by him, Yujue was lost, and the formation was broken.


    The guardians of several Wanmo Ridge forces panicked and realized the problem.


    The protective array of Fenghuayuan is fine, but the one with the problem is that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye.


    With the cultivation base of the eighth layer of Lingxi, sneaking into the protective formation silently, this kind of thing has never happened before.


    The power of their protective formation was similar to that of Fenghuayuan. If Lu Yiye could sneak into Fenghuayuan''s formation, the formations of their families would certainly not be able to stop them.


    Especially on the side of Zhaori Mountain, because of the incident in Xianyuan City before, they and Lu Ye had more or less settled a personal enmity, now that the Fenghuayuan resident is gone, will it be Zhaori Mountain''s turn next?


    Under such a situation, whoever dared to stay outside would naturally retreat one after another, and if they didn''t retreat, their homes would be gone.


    When the monks in Zhaori Mountain were rushing back under the leadership of their deputy envoys, a message came from the direction of the station.


    The people from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace had indeed gone to their own residences, and they were attacking the formation frantically at the moment.


    The deputy guardian envoy almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, and quickly ordered the monks under his command to speed up. Many people came out to help out.


    Zhaori Mountain now only has more than 400 people in total, and there are only 100 people staying in the garrison. If Lu Yiye breaks the formation, how can he have the strength to resist?


    Hurriedly rushing back to the station, he saw the colorful lights flickering and flickering from a distance, and felt very depressed, but he only dared to look at it from a distance, and didn''t dare to go forward at all.


    Without him, there are more than 300 people on his side, and 800 people on his side, rushing up like this is no different from sending them to death.


    He didn''t even dare to reveal his whereabouts, lest he get burned.


    At the same time, there was a boom outside the big formation in Zhaori Mountain. The monks from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace continued to attack the big formation in batches, as if they were about to break through the big formation.


    In the big formation, the monks of Zhaori Mountain formed a small team under the arrangement of their guards, and patrolled around, so as not to be sneaked in by Lu Yiye without knowing it.


    And beside the guardian envoy, several people formed a circle, vigilant in all directions.


    Because according to the news from Yue Mei, although Lu Yiye was only at the eighth level, she was extremely powerful. That''s how Jue lost.


    The guardian envoy of Zhaori Mountain was originally only a deputy envoy. After Qi Ming, the former guardian envoy, died in Xianyuan City, he took over Qi Ming''s position. He had dealt with Yue Mei before, and knew Yue Mei''s strength.


    Even Yue Mei couldn''t stop the opponent''s two stabs, and he didn''t have the confidence, so even if the situation was a little bit messy at the moment, he had to deal with this crisis with the utmost caution.

 Chapter 296

    The other party''s response made Lu Ye, who was hiding in the dark, quite helpless.


    After observing for a while, it was determined that there was no way to repeat the previous actions in Fenghuayuan, Lu Ye simply showed his figure.


    The transmission of news among the monks is too well-informed, and his deeds at Fenghuayuan have obviously spread to Zhaori Mountain, otherwise Zhaori Mountain would not have such a meticulous arrangement.


    Lu Ye sighed inwardly. It seems that this method of sneaking into the enemy''s camp and snatching Yu Jue will never be used in the future.


    People from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace are attacking the formation under the command of Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei, and the rumbling momentum is astonishing.


    Lu Ye emerged from the darkness, walking step by step.


    Seeing this, Zhou Pei''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurried up to meet him.


    "Brother Yiye can''t get in?"


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    Not only could he not get in, but even if he did, it would be difficult for him to do it alone. The main reason why he was able to snatch the jade from Yue Mei was that no one had ever done it before. Fenghuayuan had no defense against it, so Lu Ye could Brazenly approaching within three feet of Yue Mei.


    At the last moment, if Yue Mei hadn''t been careful enough and reacted quickly, she might have died.


    The situation is different now. After the news spread that he was able to sneak into the protective formation, Mount Zhaori has taken strict precautions, and there are even several monks gathered around the guardian envoy. Under such circumstances, it is no longer possible for Lu Ye to snatch Yu Jue.


    "Ah..." Zhou Pei looked bitter.


    If the camp of Zhaori Mountain can be successfully captured, life in the Lingyun Palace will be much easier in the future. Take the Shenyin Palace as a comparison. The Fenghuayuan camp was captured this time. irreparable in a short time.


    The blessings are not enough, and the aura of heaven and earth in the resident is not strong. Even if Fenghuayuan re-arranges the protective array, the power of the array is not as good as before.


    In other words, facing Shenyin Palace in the future, Fenghuayuan will only be suppressed and beaten, and may never be able to stand up. If you want to come to Shenyin Palace, Fenghuayuan will never give Fenghuayuan a chance to stand up again.


    The Fenghua Courtyard was arranged, and Zhou Peiben hoped that Zhaofang would arrange Zhaorishan, but it didn''t work out, which inevitably made him a little disappointed.


    "If it doesn''t work, attack by force!" Gu Shenyang said from the side.


    With 800 people from the two sects, a strong attack is also possible, but it will take time, perhaps several days of effort, to slowly break through the large formation in Zhaori Mountain.


    In the past, this kind of thing could not happen, because the nearby Wanmo Ridge forces would definitely come to support or take other actions, but which Wan Mo Ridge forces would dare to take action easily now?


    Fenghuayuan learned from the past, no one dared to attack rashly, they all huddled in their own garrison, just in case something happened, if Lu Yiye stole the house while supporting others, there was nowhere to cry.


    "There is another way."


    Lu Ye opened his mouth slowly.


    Zhou Pei''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "What way?"


    "I can''t guarantee that this method will be successful, I can only say that there is a certain chance."


    "As long as there is a chance, I will ask Brother Yiye to arrange how to do it."


    "Then find ten...nine body cultivators, and I want the strongest body cultivators of your two sects to wear whatever defensive spiritual weapons you can wear."


    Although Gu Shenyang and Zhou Pei didn''t know what Lu Ye was going to do, since he made the request, the two of them were naturally satisfied.


    Soon the nine body cultivators selected from the two sects stood in front of Lu Ye. He looked up and found that all of the nine were big-bodied and full of energy, and two of them were demon cultivators.


    At this moment, these nine people were holding defensive spiritual weapons and wearing defensive armor, all of them were majestic.


    Lu Ye summoned the giant armor.


    Jujia stood aside, and the eyes of the nine physicists looking at him became hotter. Jujia was not the biggest among the ten in terms of body size, but it was the most abundant in terms of energy and blood. Among the nine , the one with the strongest qi and blood is a bit worse than the giant armor.


    A person with such a reputation as Ju Jia is naturally sought after by several major sects nearby, and no one will underestimate him because of his background as a casual cultivator.


    There is a saying circulating in this area, if there is no giant armor, then Sima Yang would have died countless times, and it is with the protection of the giant armor that Sima Yang can live so well.


    Many people now know that Sima Yang is dead, even if they are fellow Haotian League monks, there are quite a few people celebrating with each other, happy that Ju Jia got rid of this burden.


    The only fly in the ointment is that Jujia followed Lu Ye and was not recruited by their sect.


    Leading the ten trainees including the giant armor, Lu Ye went straight to the node of the formation, arranged them next to them, and gave them detailed instructions for a while.


    Everyone responded quickly, and the giant armor even lowered its body slightly, assuming a charging posture.


    Lu Ye glanced at him without stopping, then he raised his hand and covered the large light curtain in front of him.


    The movement on his side is so obvious, how could Zhaori Mountain not be on guard?


    When even more than 80 monks rushed to this place under the dispatch of the guardian envoy of Zhaori Mountain, they confronted Lu Ye and others from a distance across a large light curtain. The light of the spiritual weapon flickers, ready to strike the strongest blow at any time.


    Seeing Lu Ye put his hand on the large light curtain, the monks of Zhaori Mountain raised their hearts to their throats one by one.


    They also heard that the guy named Lu Yiye in front of them could sneak into the protective formation of other people''s homes without anyone noticing. Seeing Lu Ye''s actions like this, they all wondered in their hearts whether he was going to use that weird method .


    They were nervous and uneasy, but they were also curious about how Lu Ye would sneak in, so they all looked at it for a moment.


    The ten individual cultivators outside the big formation were ready to go, and the eighty monks inside the big formation were waiting in full force. Compared with the vigorous movement on the other side, the confrontation here was silent but more oppressive.


    The spiritual power gathered in Lu Ye''s eyes, and with insight into the blessing of the spirit pattern, the world in Lu Ye''s vision suddenly changed, and the changing yin and yang elements flowing on the large array in front of him were clear at a glance.


    When the spiritual power of the whole body surged out, centering on the place covered by Lu Ye''s big hand, the primitives were quickly connected and spread out, covering the three feet in front of him in the blink of an eye. A layer of spiritual film was laid on top.


    Seeing this scene, monk Zhaorishan felt his heart beating even harder, and they all exclaimed in their hearts, could this be the means by which Lu Yiye could sneak into the protective formation?


    A nervous monk directly activated his own imperial weapon, which turned into a streamer and shot out, bombarding his own protective formation.


    His actions caused a series of chain reactions, and at least half of the eighty monks followed suit, streams of light struck, and the large light curtain formed ripples.


    Lu Ye looked at the monks on the opposite side expressionlessly, and dissipated the spiritual power from his hands.


    Those Zhaorishan monks who made a hasty move also reacted, with embarrassing expressions.


    The first attempt failed.


    It was precisely because he was not sure of breaking the formation in this way that Lu Ye did not give Zhou Pei a guarantee before.


    Strictly speaking, what Lu Ye is doing at this moment is to break the formation, and it is also the direction of his initial research, but he was doing it at the Shenyin Palace, and the direction of research has changed, and finally became the goal of not destroying the big world. Under the premise of the formation, the latter is undoubtedly easier than the former and the method of deceiving the formation to sneak in by disguising oneself.


    Although the research direction has changed, this method is correct, but Lu Ye can''t seize the short-lived opportunity, because the primitives on the light curtain of the large array are changing from time to time, and the more powerful the power of the large array is, the more powerful it is. The more violent, the faster the frequency of changes.


    Take the current large formation in Zhaori Mountain as an example, it has undoubtedly been pushed to the limit.


    The frequency of change has reached the level of three breaths and one change!


    In other words, if Lu Ye wants to achieve the set goal, he must clearly see the composition of the basic elements at the nodes of the big formation within three breaths, and then stimulate his own spiritual power to build the completely opposite basic elements and integrate with them , in this way, you can directly break a hole at the node, so as to achieve the purpose of breaking the formation.


    In the three-breath time, not only do you have to see the composition of hundreds or thousands of primitives, but you also need to build the complete opposite primitives. How difficult is this kind of thing.


    Even if Lu Ye has a strong control over his own spiritual power and has a very high talent in the way of spirit patterns, it will take some luck to do it.


    Of course, having insight into the spirit patterns to bless his eyes is his greatest confidence. If he does not have insight into the various changes of the spirit pattern that can break through the formation, with his current attainments in the formation, if he wants to break such a protective formation, he will have to practice again a few years.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail once, there will be a second time, a third time...


    He can fail countless times on his side, and there is no loss anyway, but as long as he can succeed once, it will be a disaster waiting for Zhaori Mountain.


    After calming down his own spiritual power a little, Lu Ye continued to wait and see the changes in the formation. After a while, he tried again and failed again.


    The time left for him is too short.


    At the beginning, every time Lu Ye did something, the eighty Zhaorishan monks were in fear, but as the number of times increased, they were almost numb. It''s not that Lu Ye couldn''t break through the formation, it was mainly because of this torture. The taste of people is too uncomfortable.


    Their hearts followed Lu Ye''s movements up and down every time, and their mentality had already exploded.


    As Lu Ye failed to break the formation again, the giant armor next to him slowly straightened up. After bending for a long time, he was a little tired, but soon, he bent down again, adopting the posture of charging into the formation.


    Maybe it''s because he has been with Sima Yang for too long, so he usually doesn''t have any opinions, but if someone gives him clear instructions and asks him to do something, he can execute them meticulously and perfectly.


    Lu Ye tried a few more times, but still failed. He had reached his limit, but he really couldn''t complete the requirement of breaking the formation within three breaths.


    Maybe I will be able to do it after switching to the heaven-level exercises in the future, because after the monks switch to the heaven-level exercises, the control of their own spiritual power will be greatly improved, which is also the result of switching to the heaven-level exercises After that, the reason why the strength of monks will increase dramatically.

 Chapter 297

    Just when Lu Ye was about to give up, a surprise came suddenly.


    The elements of the big array changed again, but this time the composition of some of the elements gave Lu Ye a very familiar feeling.


    He figured out where this feeling came from almost instantly.


    There are many leaves on the talent tree that carry special spirit patterns. Those spirit patterns are not like Fengrui or Yushou, which can bring Lu Ye help in battle and practice. They are more like a means and technique of chimerism.


    Lu Ye has benefited a lot from it, and the reason why he can make rapid progress in learning the way of spirit patterns these days is inseparable from these methods and techniques.


    At this moment, the primitive composition of the nodes of the formation is the texture carried on one of the leaves of the talent tree!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ye immediately constructed the pattern, and based on this, more primitives spread in all directions.


    At the moment when all the primitives were formed, there was a light bang, like the sound of a bubble bursting.


    With the sound of the sound, the large protective light curtain in front of Lu Ye broke a big hole with a radius of one foot.


    "Come in!" Lu Ye shouted.


    Almost as soon as he opened his mouth, the giant armor rushed out, stepped over the big hole in the formation, and rushed into the Zhaori Mountain garrison, followed closely behind him, and Lu Ye also dodged in.


    It wasn''t until he rushed into the formation that the nine physiques finally reacted and hurriedly followed.


    The broken hole quickly closed.


    The large protective formation has the ability to repair itself, unless it is too damaged, it will be repaired soon. For such a large protective formation, Lu Ye only opened a big hole with a radius of one foot, so naturally it will not affect the formation. foundation.


    The eighty Zhaorishan monks in front looked terrified, and instinctively launched attacks one after another.


    Just now, when Lu Ye continued to do things, but still couldn''t break through the formation, their hearts went up and down, feeling very tormented, but when Lu Ye really opened a hole in the formation, they just It was found that that kind of suffering was simply a kind of happiness, because at this moment they had to face the impact of the ten body cultivation headed by the giant armor.


    The qi and blood are boiling, and the surface of each body is glowing with red light, especially the giant armor. The attacks from the front hit him rumblingly, and most of them are hit by the qi filled on the surface of his body. Blocked by the blood, a few fell on him, and their power was greatly reduced.


    He lowered his head, holding a large shield spiritual weapon in his hand, like a mad bull, slammed into the camp of monks in Zhaori Mountain.


    Lu Ye, who was closely behind him, reached into the storage bag, threw out four streamers of light, merged into a light belt, cut through the waves, and cleared the way for the giant armor in front.


    After returning from Xianyuan City, the power of Lu Ye''s soul has increased greatly, and his control over his own spiritual power has improved to a higher level. The number of imperial weapons has changed from two to four, and this is not his limit. No matter how many imperial weapons there are, the power will decrease, so he didn''t refine more imperial weapons.


    The other nine physicists also came up. They formed a sharp formation led by the giant armor, protected Lu Ye in the middle, and rushed forward.


    "Stop them!" A monk from Zhaori Mountain yelled, but it had little effect.


    Even if their number was eight times that of Lu Ye''s, it would be difficult to hinder the enemy''s rapid advance.


    The giant armor''s ability to charge is too strong. Once he is allowed to charge, at the level of Lingxi Realm, no one can stop him unless he has the ability to kill him.


    On the other side, Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei, who heard the movement, flew into the air together, looked towards the Zhaori Mountain camp, and saw that the team of ten body repairers was like a torrent, ruthlessly digging into the Zhaori Mountain camp. After a bloody road, everyone was dazzled.


    "Successful!" Gu Shenyang was slightly distracted. There was no movement from Lu Ye for a long time. He thought that this operation would end in failure, but he suddenly entered the resident''s garrison, and this time it was not Lu Ye. Alone, he also brought ten big-bodied physiques with him.


    "It''s really a tiger general!" Zhou Pei looked at the giant armor with jealousy, envious in his heart.


    Lingyun Temple also recruited Ju Jia, but was rejected by that bastard Sima Yang. He would never be able to tie people up and force them to join his sect. People''s loyalty may have the opposite effect.


    Fortunately, after Sima Yang''s death, these tigers will fall into Lu Ye''s hands, so they are not considered buried.


    Breaking through the formation and entering the Zhaori Mountain garrison is just the beginning, the real test is yet to come.


    The gap in the formation has been repaired by itself. In other words, there is no way for Lu Ye and others to retreat now. They are headed by the giant armor. Although they can show off their courage for a while, they still have a huge disadvantage in terms of numbers. There are eleven of them in total. On the other side of Zhaori Mountain, there are more than one hundred people.


    So if they want to survive, they can only snatch the big formation jade from Zhaori Mountain as quickly as possible, break through the big formation, and let the two sects of eight hundred monks enter.


    It was precisely for this reason that a group of eleven talents kept charging forward without any intention of entangled with the eighty monks.


    Even if the monks of Zhaori Mountain tried their best to stop them, they couldn''t stop the impact of such a team. Within ten breaths of time, eleven people broke through the line of the monks of Zhaori Mountain like a sharp knife, and they kept walking. , continue to rush forward.


    The monks of Zhaori Mountain, who were staggering to and fro, roared and chased, and many attacks hit the bodies of the body cultivators, making a bumping sound.


    The defensive armor and spiritual weapon worn on the body in advance provide a very powerful protection, but even the best armor and spiritual weapon can''t stop such continuous attacks. The light flashing on an individual''s body is a treasure. The sound of armor or defensive spiritual weapons being broken.


    The large shield held by the giant armor also became tattered, and he threw it aside.


    You must know that this big shield spirit weapon was given to him by Lu Ye in Xianyuan City. It is a nine-forbidden spirit weapon with excellent protection ability, but after such a short time, this nine-forbidden spirit weapon is almost scrapped. The ferocity of the offensive.


    He silently took out another large shield spirit weapon from his storage bag...


    When Sima Yang followed Sima Yang before, in order to earn enough meritorious service, Sima Yang never equipped the giant armor with spiritual weapons, because each spiritual weapon was valuable, but since he followed Lu Ye, how much did he want for spiritual weapons? as much as possible.


    There are always four or five pieces of defensive spirit weapons in the giant armor storage bag.


    Fortunately, the most dangerous moment has passed, and eleven people have pierced through the defense line composed of eighty Zhaori Mountain monks.


    They ran forward all the way, but the pursuers behind them kept chasing them, and it was difficult to get rid of them for a while. The few physicists in the back of the palace knew that no one would be able to escape if this went on, so they turned around to meet the enemy.


    One of them shouted: "You guys go first!"


    With the body of several people, facing dozens of people, such courage is amazing.


    However, the gap in numbers is doomed to be irreparable. In just a few breaths, the physicists of the queens fell into a pool of blood. This scene made Gu Shenyang and Zhou Pei, who were watching, red-eyed at the same time.


    It must be known that the selected physiques are the strongest physiques in their sect, each of them is a rare talent, and it would be a great loss to lose any one of them. Can not heartache.


    Although the enemy chased and killed Lu Ye and the others in a hurry, but did not kill them all, no one knew whether those body repairers were still alive.


    With the help of the few breaths of time procrastinated by those few physical training, Lu Ye and others have already rushed a hundred feet, and saw more than 30 Zhaori Mountain monks in front of them with panic expressions.


    One of them was surrounded by other people, with an expression of disbelief on his face, as if he didn''t expect that his protective formation was actually broken.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes on this person, and realized that this guy should be the guardian envoy of Zhaori Mountain, and the Great Formation Jade Jue was in his hands.


    The goal was clear at once. From then on, taking Yu Jue from this person and destroying Yu Jue, the eight hundred monks who were blocked outside could come in at once.


    "Stop them!" The guardian of Zhaori Mountain saw several people headed by Ju Jia rushing towards this side, didn''t he know that the survival of the station was only a matter of time, and with an order, streams of light shot out from there.


    The giant armor roared, and the shield was raised high to withstand the attack from the front. The light on the shield dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the forward figure suffered a sharp drop in speed due to the huge resistance.


    The momentum of the charge was restrained, and the pursuers behind them were getting closer and closer. Seeing that everyone was caught in a situation of being pinched from front to back.


    Once the situation develops like this, then Lu Ye, Ju Jia and others will not be far from death.


    The fiery red spiritual power flowed away, and Lu Ye spread his wings behind him, soaring into the sky, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon started to change direction and hit Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye grabbed the amber that had been crouching on his shoulder, exerted force with his wrist, and threw the cat-like amber forward.


    Two streaks of light brushed past Hu Po''s small body, bringing out a pool of blood.


    The demon yuan rolled, the khaki demon power surged, and Hu Po''s figure suddenly swelled, turning into a majestic white tiger.


    With the strength of Lu Ye''s throw, it jumped more than 30 feet away from the more than 30 Zhaori Mountain monks in an instant.


    The amber tiger pupils reflected many figures, which seemed to have the ability to take away souls. Every monk who met those tiger pupils could not help but feel an indescribable killing force, and his heart trembled.


    "Roar!"


    Hu Po opened her mouth, and a deafening roar came out, and a wave of air visible to the naked eye swept forward.


    Accompanied by the sound of the roar of the tiger, it seemed that an invisible sledgehammer hit the heads of those Zhaori Mountain monks hard, making their minds slightly in a trance, and even felt a tingling pain in their heads.


    A long time ago, Lu Ye discovered that Amber''s whistling sound seemed to have some special power, but at that time his cultivation base was still low, so he didn''t know what the power was, and sometimes it was even difficult to determine whether the power existed.


    But today, with the improvement of his cultivation base and vision, he has roughly figured out the function of the amber whistling sound.


    It was a kind of power aimed at the soul.

 Chapter 298

    It''s not surprising that Amber''s whistling sound has such power, it can transform spirits, and spirits are formed based on spirits, so they are born with some methods against spirits that ordinary people can''t understand.


    This may be its instinct, or it may be its talent.


    In the Soul Cleansing Pool, Lu Ye got benefits, Ju Jia and Yiyi got benefits, and Hu Po also got benefits, which made his whistling sound more powerful than before.


    At this time, the howling sound came out, and the Zhaori Mountain monks who were impacted by the howling sound were in a trance, the power of various attack methods was greatly reduced, and one after another imperial weapon fell from the sky uncontrollably.


    Yiyi flew out of Amber''s body, and when she raised her hands high, a huge disk of spiritual power suddenly appeared above her head. The disk was covered with complex and flowing lines, which looked extremely mysterious.


    The next moment, in the disc, golden arc-shaped slashes fell like a storm.


    Outside the large protective formation, Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei who watched this scene all looked dull, feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power on Yiyi''s body, and looking at the huge disc, they really couldn''t understand how Yiyi''s strength was displayed Such a large-scale technique.


    Only those Dharma cultivators who have switched to Heaven-level kung fu are eligible to use such techniques, because only those Dharma practitioners have such a subtle control over their own spiritual power and have such a deep spiritual power reserve!


    This kind of thing that is impossible to happen now appears under their eyelids, and it will undoubtedly have a great impact on them.


    The cooperation between Amber and Yiyi can be said to complement each other. First, a tiger roar hit the enemy''s mind and soul. Before the enemy recovered, Yiyi''s move of the golden arc rain had already been activated, and the golden arc fell down. , Several monks died suddenly on the spot, and the rest were also in a panic.


    At the same time as the golden arc rain fell, Lu Ye had already waved his wings and blatantly killed the guardian envoy of Zhaori Mountain, and his whole body brought out a fiery red light band in midair.


    The streamers of the four imperial weapons crisscrossed and shuttled in front, and screams came out, and the monks of Zhaori Mountain, who had been dizzy from the golden arc rain, splashed blood one by one on the spot.


    The speed of the imperial weapon itself is extremely fast, and after the blessing of the Fengxing spirit pattern, the speed is so fast that it is almost difficult to catch, even if Lu Ye no longer has more energy to enhance the sharpness, such an imperial weapon cannot be blocked by inner circle monks. down.


    However, although adding spiritual patterns to the imperial weapon can increase the damage of the imperial weapon, it can last for a short time, because the spiritual power stored in the imperial weapon is limited.


    It was enough. By the time Lu Yefei pounced in front of the guardian envoy of Zhaori Mountain, more than 30 people had already fallen.


    With the momentum of rushing down, Lu Ye pulled out the Panshan knife from his waist, and chopped it down with one blow.


    The guardian envoy was lucky, although he was disturbed by Hu Po''s whistling, Yi Yi''s attack did not hurt him, and he was surrounded by other people, so until now he was unharmed.


    Faced with Lu Ye''s knife from above, the guard grabbed the spiritual weapon in his hand and blocked it in front of him. Immediately afterwards, his eyes widened, and the spiritual weapon in his hand flew away. The man fell to his knees with a plop.


    Lu Ye''s strength was already much stronger than him, so he couldn''t take this berserk blow with a shocking posture.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ye couldn''t make the second cut, because the enemy started to fight back, and it was impossible to give him another chance to make a cut. If he forced the sword, he would only put himself in danger.


    So after one cut, Lu Ye flew up again with the force of the shock.


    There was a rumbling sound, and it was Ju Jia who came running with the remaining few body repairers. They were suppressed by the people of Zhaori Mountain and had difficulty moving forward. However, after Hu Po Yiyi teamed up to attack, their side The pressure was greatly reduced, and when Lu Ye flew up again, they were just in front of the enemy''s formation.


    Under the desperate gaze of the monks on Mount Zhaori, several individual cultivators headed by Ju Jia slammed into the crowd.


    A group of people turned their backs on their backs, and Amber was also wandering around, finding the right target, grabbing and biting, Yiyi didn''t activate a large-scale spell, but every time she raised her hand, there was a spell, which was extremely powerful.


    In the midst of this chaos, Lu Ye swooped down again.


    The guardian of Zhaori Mountain, who was kneeling on the ground, felt cold all over his body instantly. He hurriedly got up and looked up, only to see a flash of light flashing in front of his eyes. His spiritual weapon was blown away in the confrontation with Lu Ye just now. Next, he punched Lu Ye.


    This punch hit Lu Ye''s shoulder, and Lu Ye, who was desperate to hit him, tilted his body and hit the guardian envoy, and the two immediately rolled into a ball.


    However, Lu Ye got up quickly, holding a jade jade in his hand, while the guardian of Zhaori Mountain lay motionless on the ground, with blood flowing from his body.


    Yujue must be carried with you because it resonates with the foundation of the formation, and it cannot be stored in the storage bag, otherwise the resonance will be cut off, and the formation will stop functioning.


    The jade was hanging on the guard''s waist, and Lu Ye had been eyeing him the first time he attacked him. Now that the guard was killed, the jade naturally fell into Lu Ye''s hands.


    Holding Yujue in one hand and a knife in the other, the Panshan knife slashed down fiercely, with a bang, Yujue shattered, and there was a loud buzzing.


    Accompanied by the onslaught of monks from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace outside, the protective formation was completely shattered, and many monks poured into the Zhaori Mountain garrison like tigers descending from the mountain. Fleeing in the direction where the temple is located, it is obvious that they want to withdraw to Kyushu.


    If you don''t withdraw, you can''t do it. The formation is broken, and if you don''t withdraw, you can only wait for death.


    As a result, the two monks who charged in hadn''t killed a few people, and when they looked around, the enemies were all gone.


    Yet another battle is taking place outside of the War of Protection.


    It was more than 300 monks headed by the deputy guardian of Zhaori Mountain. They were ordered by their own guardian to attack the residence of Lingyun Temple in order to rescue Fenghuayuan, but they rushed to the place not long ago. Then I heard that my resident was attacked.


    Hurriedly rushing back, he saw the gathering of 800 monks from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace from a distance. The people in Zhaori Mountain didn''t even dare to raise their heads, so they could only hide nearby.


    However, seeing Lu Ye breaking through the formation and leading ten individual cultivators into the garrison, the deputy guard had to show up even though he knew it was inappropriate to reveal his whereabouts at this moment.


    Once the garrison is captured, the consequences will be disastrous.


    So he led more than 300 monks to attack the two sects of Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace, hoping to draw the energy of the two sects of monks.


    It''s a pity that not long after the fight here, the protective formation was completely broken. Seeing the light curtain of the large formation turn into fluorescent light and dissipate, a group of Zhaorishan monks felt desperate to the extreme.


    What they feared the most happened after all, and there was nothing they could do about it.


    The formation was broken and the garrison was lost. There was no need to continue the fight, not to mention that their numbers were already at a huge disadvantage. Following the order of the deputy guardian envoy, monk Zhaorishan fought and retreated, wanting to leave battlefield.


    How could the monks of Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace agree?


    Although this operation broke down the residences of the two sects, the actual fighting time was not long, and more monks from the two sects were attacking other people''s residences.


    When the formation of Fenghuayuan was broken, the monks of Fenghuayuan immediately withdrew to Kyushu under Yue Mei''s order, and did not give the monks of the two sects much opportunity to take advantage of it, so the casualties were not serious.


    Now that the Zhaori Mountain formation has been broken, there are only a few dozen people left in the camp, and they all ran away at this moment.


    It can be said that the monks of the two sects are holding back all their strength and have nowhere to go. The more than 300 monks in Zhaori Mountain dare to jump out on their own initiative, which can be said to be in the right place.


    The monks of the two sects kept chasing and killing them all the time. On the side of Zhaori Mountain, less than half of the more than 300 dead were left, and finally they were broken into pieces.


    If it weren''t for the two sects'' fear of the enemy jumping over the wall, they would be able to drive them all to death, but if they did so, there would definitely be many casualties on their own side, which is not worthwhile.


    The deputy envoy of Zhaori Mountain did not die, but at this moment, I am afraid that the intestines of regret are turning green.


    The reason why he led people to jump out was because he was afraid that his own formation would be broken, but in the end he still failed to keep the formation, and even caused heavy casualties to the monks under his command. If he had known this, he would never show up.


    If the formation is broken, it will be broken, and the disciples will save their lives, and there will always be a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    The next thing was simple. The two monks started to search for the Zhaori Mountain residence. Lu Ye, Gu Canyang and Zhou Pei made a lot of money from the various blessings on the Three-Fun Tianji Pillar.


    The only fly in the ointment is that Lu Ye brought in ten body repairs, four died, five were seriously injured, and only Ju Jia was injured.


    From this, we can see the gap between the physical cultivation, those few physical cultivation are the strongest group of the two sects, and their cultivation base is no worse than Jujia.


    But the giant armor at the front of the charge was fine, and the other nine were dead or seriously injured.


    It can be said that among the major factions of monks, the faction of physical training is the most concerned about innate capital. The other factions can also accumulate through acquired efforts, but physical training is not good. If the innate conditions are not good, even if you go to physical training This road will die sooner or later, because when there is a big war, physical training will always be at the forefront.


    Therefore, all major sects take special care of their own body repairers. Compared with other factions, the resources that body repairers can enjoy are relatively more, because only the body repairers can resist the enemy''s attack, and they have a chance to fight back. If even the physical training can''t resist, then it''s a fart to fight back.


    Hua Ci said something to Lu Ye before, that the faction of Tixiu enjoys the best resources and suffers the worst beatings.


    An hour later, two large ships were launched into the sky one after another. The monks on the large ship were laughing and laughing, and there was a blazing fire below the large ship.


    After capturing the enemy''s garrison, they set off torches and burned everything that could be burned. This is almost the norm in the Lingxi battlefield. Anyway, the two camps are incompatible.


    The two big ships parted ways halfway, and went back to their respective homes.

 Chapter 300

    The second senior sister Shui Yuan and the fourth senior brother Li Baxian both sent messages. The second senior sister told him not to run around in the near future, but to stay in the Shenyin Palace to practice, and his words were full of concerns and worries.


    Fourth senior brother''s message has another meaning, let him do it boldly without hesitation, if someone dares to break the rules, he will teach the other person how to behave.


    There is also a message from Hua Ci, perhaps because she became the deputy guard of the Jade Blood Sect. This woman is more serious than before, and she didn¡¯t say much in the message. She only told Lu Ye about the recent situation of the Jade Blood Sect¡¯s residence and asked him to go out. Everything is at ease outside, with her at home.


    After reading this message, Lu Ye frowned, inexplicably feeling a strange feeling that a man is working hard outside and a woman is guarding her family.


    But if you count the time, Hua Ci is not far from the eighth level.


    When she reaches the eighth level, she also needs to enter the inner circle. Once she leaves, there will not even be a deputy envoy at the Jade Blood Sect resident, and it is unknown if she has found a replacement.


    Chen Yu definitely can''t, because Chen Yu may be promoted to the eighth level earlier than her.


    There are really not many people left in the sect who can provoke the leader. After all, the talents are withered, but the Jade Blood Sect has just started to develop again, and there is really no way to solve this problem.


    As for which sect they go to practice after reaching the eighth level, it depends on their own choice. The road has been paved on Lu Ye''s side, and there are several sects to choose from at the moment, and they will be taken care of if they go there.


    Responding to the news one by one, I have been busy for a long time before I can finish my work.


    "Why are you laughing so happily?"


    Lu Ye spoke without raising his head.


    "It''s nothing." Yiyi shook her head.


    Lu Ye sighed: "Hey, the girl has grown up and has her own little secret."


    "If you know, ask." Yiyi made a face at him.


    What Lu Ye doesn''t know is that Yiyi has always been worried that Lu Ye''s growth rate is too fast. When they first met, everyone''s cultivation base was not high, but at that time Hu Po''s strength was actually stronger than Lu Ye''s. Yes, but as time passed, Lu Ye not only overtook Hu Po, but the gap between them became wider and wider.


    Especially after Lu Ye left Qingyun Mountain, on the way to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, she and Hu Po could help a little in the battle at first, but as Lu Ye''s cultivation level improved, the enemies she came into contact with became stronger and stronger. The role played by amber is extremely limited.


    At most, Hu Po acted as a mount, and at most she was helping Lu Ye check the surrounding environment.


    At that time, she knew that one day the gap between them would be so great that she couldn''t see Lu Ye''s back. At that time, no matter how unwilling she was, she had to separate from Lu Ye.


    This was something she didn''t want to accept, and she didn''t want to think about it.


    Affected by her mood, Hu Po continued to swallow the elixir to strengthen herself under the premise that she could bear it, but she still couldn''t keep up with Lu Ye''s speed of becoming stronger.


    It wasn''t until I returned to Jade Blood Sect that the situation improved slightly.


    She started to study spells with the head teacher, and became able to practice alone. In this way, the growth rate of her and Hu Po increased greatly, because they were both getting stronger, and then fed back to each other. It can be said that others are practicing hard alone. , but the practice of Amber and Yiyi is that one spirit and one tiger are working hard at the same time, double the practice, double the happiness.


    In Xianyuan City, Amber''s talent of transforming spirits helped a lot.


    In the soul washing pool, Yiyi was trained with the soul washing water, and her whole body has undergone earth-shaking changes, and she can feel that this change did not burst out immediately, and will continue to play a role as her strength grows in the future.


    As Lu Ye broke through the formation of Zhaori Mountain together, she and Hu Po helped a lot. Hu Po''s roar of the tiger and her large-scale magic technique gave Lu Ye the opportunity to snatch the big formation of jade, and also made Hu Po A and the others rushed up in time.


    It wasn''t until then that she was sure that she could barely keep up with Lu Ye''s practice.


    I dare not say what will happen in the future, at least in a short period of time, she doesn''t have to worry about being thrown away by Lu Ye.


    So since returning from Zhaori Mountain, Yiyi''s mood has been beautiful.


    "By the way, it was delivered from Shenyin Palace in the morning." Yiyi took out another storage bag and handed it to Lu Ye.


    "What are they?"


    "It''s spirit stones and spirit pills."


    The benefits obtained by capturing the two major sects of Wanmo Ridge are not only the blessings looted from the Tianji Pillar, but also a lot of medicinal materials and miscellaneous things, including monks'' storage bags.


    Shenyin Palace should consider that Lu Ye is not easy to carry too many things, so they have been converted into spirit stones and spirit pills.


    These two are the hard currency of practice, no one thinks too much.


    "Put it away." Lu Ye looked around and asked suspiciously, "Where''s the giant armor?"


    "It seems to be practicing."


    "How is he injured?"


    "I checked, it''s okay."


    Lu Ye nodded, satiated, left the residence, and went to the practice room of Shenyin Palace to practice and read.


    He originally planned to move on after capturing the Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan camps, but judging from the current situation, he still had to avoid the limelight and let the Wanmoling side calm down.


    Although Second Senior Sister was a little too worried, but at this time he really shouldn''t show his face in public, so as not to irritate Wanmo Ridge.


    And after this time, Lu Ye could almost imagine that his image would definitely spread to all the sects in Wanmo Ridge.


    Rubbing images is not difficult. There is a kind of spirit pattern that has this function, which is called taking pictures. Correspondingly, there is also a kind of spirit pattern called Liuyin. The former can record images, and the latter can record sounds.


    If the two cooperate, there are some wonderful effects.


    For example, Lu Ye found a lifelike picture album in Manager Yang''s storage bag before. After the picture book stimulated spiritual power and poured it into it, the characters in the painting not only seemed to come to life, but also made some difficult and unimaginable movements. Makes all sorts of weird noises.


    There are two spiritual patterns of pictures and voices on the picture book, but Lu Ye didn''t know the goods before, but now it seems that the picture book is very valuable, but unfortunately it was confiscated by the old man in charge.


    And that picture album is most likely not what I thought. The head teacher told him that it was a dual/cultivation technique. At that time, he thought the head teacher was talking nonsense, but now it seems that it may be true.


    In the past, he was just a member of the crowd at the level of Lingxi Realm, and even if he had some brilliant performances, he didn''t deserve too many people''s attention.


    But it''s different now, the two Wanmo Ridge garrisons have been broken, and Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye will definitely become the person who will be strictly guarded by the major Wanmo Ridge sects.


    Once it is found that he appears in his own resident, it will inevitably cause some panic and misunderstanding.


    Lu Ye also thought of going to the Tianji Treasure House to buy a treasure that can change his appearance. Although this thing is expensive, it can be bought in the Tianji Treasure House. After using it, he can change his appearance.


    But it doesn''t make any sense to just change one''s appearance. Amber is there, not to mention the big man with giant armor, whose features are too obvious.


    Unless Lu Ye acts alone in the future, people in Wanmo Ridge may recognize him wherever he goes.


    This made him somewhat worried. The original plan to seek revenge in the inner circle had just begun, so it was about to die prematurely?


    Somewhat reconciled, I can only comfort myself that the situation may not be as bad as I thought, because no matter whether the Fenghuayuan or Zhaorishan resident was destroyed, there are some elements of luck, as long as the Wanmo Ridge targeted With some precautions, this kind of thing can''t happen again.


    The cultivators over at Wanmo Ridge are not fools either, presumably when they figure out the whole situation, they should be able to see this clearly.


    While Lu Ye was practicing and reading in the practice room of Shenyin Palace, the main hall of Shenyin Palace was full of excitement.


    There were constant visitors, and all of them were guards or deputy envoys from the nearby Haotian League forces. In less than a day, there were seven or eight people gathered here, and they all obviously heard the news.


    Gu Shenyang and Wei Li personally accompanied them, explaining earnestly that they lost all their enthusiasm for capturing the two Wanmo Ridge camps before.


    When Lu Ye came back last night, he told them about this matter, saying that someone should come to Shenyin Palace to ask him to help, and asked Gu Canyang and Wei Li to help him explain.


    This is not Lu Ye''s unpredictable prophet, but mainly because of his experience in Yinguang Island last time.


    After Yinguang Island used Ying Jiao''s power to break the Qingtian Sect''s resident, the nearby Haotian League forces took up Ying Jiao''s idea. If Ying Jiao hadn''t become smarter, I''m afraid the Wanmo Ridge forces would be in trouble .


    So after the news that Lu Ye was able to break the protective formation spread, it was inevitable that someone would come to invite him.


    The reason why he didn''t show up was because it was useless if he showed up, so he threw this hot potato to Shenyin Palace.


    "Everyone, everybody!" Gu Canyang stood up and stretched out his hands to press, suppressing the noisy voices around him, "Gu knows the purpose of your visit, and also understands your feelings, but you should know that it is not my Shenyin Palace who wants to hide Brother Yiye. , It was Brother Yiye who told me before that the capture of Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain had a lot of luck, and there is no way to repeat it."


    "Brother Gu, it''s meaningless for you to say that. Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace eat meat with Fellow Daoist Yiye. The brothers are not demanding, so drinking some soup is not too much, right? Fellow Daoist Yiye has the means to break through those two sects Of course, it can also break through other large formations, there are some things in this world, only the difference between zero times and countless times."


    "That''s right, Brother Gu, we''ve known each other for a long time, Lao Niu, I have nothing to say to you, if you don''t invite Fellow Daoist Yiye out today, Lao Niu, I will expose you."


    The corners of Gu Shenyang''s eyes twitched, and he didn''t know what was being manipulated by others, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Brother Niu, you can''t do it."


    "Then invite Fellow Daoist One Leaf out!"


    "Please come out, Fellow Daoist One Leaf!"


    A group of guardian envoys and deputy envoys in the main hall shouted, and those who had just rushed over, and those who didn''t know the situation also joined in the shouting, which made Gu Shenyang and Wei Li''s heads extremely loud.

 Chapter 301

    No monk in the Lingxi realm has ever been so sought after. It can be said that after the residences of Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain were destroyed, Lu Ye instantly became a favorite in the eyes of all sects. This level has never been achieved before.


    Who doesn''t want to break through the big formation of the neighbor''s garrison, and then hammer the neighbors who have been fighting for countless years to the ground? It''s a pity that there has been no way to break the formation before.


    There is now!


    The major sects of the Haotian League naturally flocked to him.


    Gu Shenyang once again raised his hand and pressed: "Everyone, calm down and listen to me."


    Attracting everyone''s attention, Gu Canyang said: "Everyone has come from afar. If Gu does not give you a proper explanation today, it will not be justified. I said before that I was very lucky to be able to capture Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan. The composition is not a fake, but it is true, everyone knows, the main reason for being able to capture the Fenghuayuan resident is because the woman Yuemei never thought that someone would be able to sneak into the resident without anyone noticing..."


    Following Gu Shenyang''s explanation, everyone''s emotions gradually calmed down. Taking this opportunity, Wei Li hurriedly asked for tea.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Canyang talked about the capture of the Zhaori Mountain garrison.


    After finishing speaking after a while, Gu Canyang said: "Brother Yiye used different methods when capturing these two garrisons, but there is really no way to use them again. You are all sensible people, and you should understand this after thinking about it."


    The guard envoys and deputy envoys who had been yelling before were all lost in thought. If things are really as Gu Canyang said, then there is really no way to repeat them.


    The fall of the Fenghuayuan resident was due to Yuemei''s carelessness.


    It can''t be said that she is careless, no one can guard against this matter, no one has ever been able to sneak into the enemy sect''s formation before, and even if they sneaked in, facing a guard like Yue Mei, they may not have the chance to capture the formation Yu Jue.


    Lu Ye did it, with two stabs, not only broke Yue Mei''s arm, but also took the opportunity to capture the large array of jade, which allowed the people from Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace to break through the protective array and break into the garrison.


    Not to mention Zhaori Mountain, after Yuemei broke the news, Zhaori Mountain was strictly on guard against Lu Ye, causing Lu Ye to have no chance to sneak in, and had to change the way of breaking the formation.


    It succeeded in the end because there were not many monks left behind in Zhaori Mountain, only a mere hundred or so monks, and they were beaten dizzy by Lu Ye leading ten individual cultivators into the formation.


    If there were dozens more monks staying behind in Zhaori Mountain, the situation would be completely different. Even if Lu Ye could charge in with the giant armor and others, he would only be besieged to death.


    This information is not confidential, presumably Wanmo Ridge has already learned it through Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain. In this way, as long as it is arranged in a targeted manner, such as setting up some warning circles in the garrison, or staying behind in the garrison If there are many monks, then Lu Ye''s method will be useless.


    There was a long silence in the hall.


    After a long while, the guard surnamed Niu said: "So, our trip was in vain?"


    Gu Canyang said: "Brother Yiye said that when his cultivation base and array attainments are higher in the future, there may be things he can do, but right now there is really nothing he can do."


    Although everyone was a little disappointed, they also knew that Gu Shenyang was telling the truth.


    Lu Ye''s methods are certainly good, but it''s also easy to defend against. As long as there are enough manpower in the garrison, no matter how unique his formation-breaking skills are, it will be useless.


    "It''s a good thing." One of the thin monks said suddenly.


    "Brother Zhao, what do you mean by that?"


    The monk surnamed Zhao said: "Originally, Fellow Daoist Yiye had such a method, so he must be afraid of Wanmo Ridge. If he wants to walk on the Lingxi battlefield in the future, he may be targeted by many people. But from the current point of view, his method can be easily defended against. , then his threat to Wanmo Ridge will be greatly reduced, and in this way, Fellow Daoist One Leaf will be in a safer situation."


    When everyone heard it, they all felt that what he said was reasonable.


    If Lu Ye''s method is really unable to guard against, then Wanmo Ridge will definitely be fidgeting. Maybe it will be the same as last time, disregarding the rules and making reckless moves. Ye definitely couldn''t resist it.


    It''s different now. There must be some fear on the Wanmo Ridge, but there is a high probability that it will not be unscrupulous.


    "You Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace are really lucky!" Someone sighed, and only hated why Lu Yiye hadn''t been a guest at this sect''s residence before. If he went to this sect, it would not be Shenyin Palace and Ling Yundian took advantage of this.


    "Acceptance, acquiescence!" Gu Canyang laughed loudly. After thinking about it carefully, Shenyin Palace was really lucky. If there was no Lu Ye, he, Ji Yan and others would have died in Xianyuan City long ago, and there would be no follow-up all kinds.


    Since there was no way to repeat the previous act of breaking the formation, it was meaningless for everyone to stay, so they all bid farewell and left.


    Gu Shenyang and Wei Li sent each other off enthusiastically.


    It wasn''t until these guardian envoys and deputy envoys all left that Gu Canyang was slightly relieved.


    Return to the main hall, sit opposite Wei Li, and discuss the follow-up matters.


    Right now, the residences of Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan were destroyed, the former still had about 300 monks surviving, and the latter was miserable, only about 200 monks, and the two of them must rebuild their residences.


    How can Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace agree to this kind of thing? It is impossible to completely eradicate these two enemy sect forces, but it is still possible to continue to suppress them and prevent them from recovering their vitality so quickly. If the temple teamed up to maintain the suppression of the two Wanmo Ridge forces, it would be very difficult for them to stand up.


    In this way, Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace can develop themselves wantonly, and can even spare some manpower to cooperate with the nearby Haotian League sects to attack more Wanmo Ridge forces.


    However, how to do it specifically depends on the circumstances and cannot draw conclusions hastily.


    While discussing here, Gu Canyang suddenly felt something, checked his own battlefield imprint, and immediately sent out a message.


    "Zhao Li is back again." Gu Canyang looked at Wei Li, "Are you still determined?"


    The Zhao Li he was talking about was one of the guardian envoys who left not long ago, and he left and returned for some unknown reason.


    Wei Li pondered for a while, and said: "Brother Zhao is a thoughtful person, we have said everything we should have said before, so he won''t make things difficult for us again."


    "Then why did he come back?"


    "Brother, don''t forget why the Tianyan Sect behind Brother Zhao gained a foothold in Kyushu."


    Gu Shenyang thought for a while, and suddenly realized: "So that''s how it is. This guy, a ghost, didn''t say anything when there were many people just now. Now he sneaked back by himself. Maybe he wants to eat alone."


    Wei Li laughed: "That''s not necessarily true, but if Brother Zhao asks, Brother Yiye may not refuse."


    Up to this point, he kept silent, because he had already sensed Zhao Li''s aura.


    "Brother Gu, Brother Wei." Zhao Li stepped in.


    Gu Shenyang put on a show and said: "Brother Zhao, did something fall?"


    Zhao Liyi smiled and said: "That''s not true, it''s just that I forgot to tell Brother Gu about some things before, and I only remembered it when I walked halfway." After the whole story, Fellow Daoist Yiye will be in a relatively safer situation, but after thinking about it carefully, this is only a possibility."


    "Then there is another possibility?"


    "There is another possibility that Wanmo Ridge will do its best to deal with Fellow Daoist One Leaf regardless of the rules and face." Zhao Li looked solemn, "Fellow Daoist One Leaf is only an eighth-level cultivator now, and he has such means. Although it is easy to defend now, But when his cultivation base gets higher in the future, and his attainments in the array way get deeper, it will be difficult to take precautions. The Wanmo Ridge may not be able to take precautions before they happen. The situation in the palace is not good either."


    Gu Canyang was startled when he heard the words, why did it involve Shenyin Palace as he said it.


    "It''s not a secret that Fellow Daoist Yiye is currently stationed in Shenyin Palace. The Wanmo Ridge must also know this. If they want to kill Fellow Daoist Yiye, they will definitely dispatch troops in the next few days. The Dawan Moling garrison is recruiting manpower to attack the Shenyin Palace garrison!"


    Gu Shenyang''s expression gradually became dignified: "Brother Zhao, how likely is this?"


    Zhao Li shook his head slowly: "It''s hard to say, this is just my own speculation. So I think, I won''t go back to the station for the time being, and I will observe here for a while, so if there is a big move on the Wanmo Ridge, Tianyan Zong also came to help in time, of course, if there is no action from Wanmoling, it will prove that I was wrong, and a false alarm would be the best."


    "Then thank you Brother Zhao."


    "It should be, but I think what Brother Gu should do now is to inform Lingyun Palace and the nearby alliance sects to prepare for rescue at any time. After all, they are closer."


    "It makes sense." Gu Shenyang nodded solemnly.


    "Then bother you." Zhao Li clasped his hands together.


    "Junior Brother Wei, take Brother Zhao down to rest." Gu Canyang turned to look at Wei Li who was beside him.


    Wei Li nodded and led Zhao Li to the area where the guests lived.


    After a while, Wei Li returned and saw Gu Shenyang sitting on a chair meditating, Wei Li went to the side and poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip and said, "What are you thinking, brother?"


    "I was thinking, this guy Zhao Li went around and almost got me in."


    "Huh?" Wei Li looked at him puzzled.


    Gu Shenyang smiled slightly, "If I''m not mistaken, did he take the initiative to ask to be a neighbor with Brother Yiye?"


    The area where the guests live is not small, they are all separate attics. Right now, only Lu Ye lives there with a giant armor. How to arrange them is Wei Li''s business, but if the guest asks for it, Wei Li will not reject.


    "Yes." Wei Li replied, "Brother Zhao asked about Brother Ye''s residence on the way, and chose the adjacent attic."


    Gu Shenyang bared his teeth: "As expected."


    "Brother means..."


    "Can''t you see it? This guy came back here to poach people."


    Wei Li is not an idiot either, but he was busy with trivial matters today, he was a little dizzy, and he didn''t think too much at the moment, when he was awakened by Gu Canyang, he immediately came to his senses: "So, what this Senior Brother Zhao said before was scaremongering? "

 Chapter 302

    "It''s not entirely true." Gu Canyang crossed his hands on his lap, his eyes contemplative, "I really didn''t think about it if he didn''t mention it, but right now this sect really needs to be more prepared. I have sent a message to several nearby allied sects Be careful, there is no big mistake, but there is a high probability that Wanmo Ridge will not attack this sect, not to mention whether it can break through the resident of this sect, even if it is broken, so what? Can''t you run away if you can''t beat it? So Wanmo Ridge wants to use It is impossible to capture the sect''s residence to deal with Brother Yiye."


    Wei Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Brother Zhao also said that if there is a situation, their people can come to help in time."


    "He didn''t say this, I didn''t remember it, and I didn''t realize it was wrong when he mentioned it. Tianyanzong is not close to here, what a fart he can help, he can come here so quickly because there is something happening nearby, really waiting for them People from home came to help, and the day lily was cold."


    "Brother Zhao... If you have something to say, just say it clearly, why do you have to go around?"


    "So, he is here to poach people. He doesn''t know if Brother Yiye is affiliated with this sect. It would be inappropriate to speak rashly. If he has a good communication with Brother Yiye in private, the situation will be different. Think about it Brother Yiye can''t refuse his invitation."


    "This guy." Wei Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''ve heard that Zhao Li of Tian Yan Zong has a lot of fun, now it seems that his reputation is well-deserved, senior brother, shall we..."


    "No need." Gu Canyang waved his hand, "Brother Yiye never said that he wanted to practice in this sect from the beginning to the end, he probably just passed by here, and this sect has inherited many favors from others, Zhao Lizhen can It is also his ability to invite people away. Not to mention this, what the sect should defend is to defend, and spread out more people to monitor the movements of the four directions. Deal with it early."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Ju Jia recently found a good place, which is the practice room of Shenyin Palace.


    When he followed Sima Yang before, he almost never entered other people''s residences, and he had never experienced the feeling of cultivating under such a high concentration of heaven and earth aura. Since Lu Ye took him there once, he was very fond of that place He is so obsessed that he is hardly seen on weekdays except for returning home every night for a full meal.


    Ju Jia is a person who is able to hold his temper, which even Lu Ye can''t match.


    It''s not surprising if you think about it, if you can''t bear your temper, it''s impossible to follow Sima Yang for such a long time. No one can bear Sima Yang''s level of exploitation.


    But because he was grateful to Sima Yang for leading him on the road of cultivation, no matter what Sima Yang treated him, Ju Jia never complained.


    Those Fenghuayuan monks who killed Sima Yang died long ago in Xianyuan City, and even the residence of Fenghuayuan was captured by Lu Ye''s means. Sima Yang''s vengeance was avenged.


    In the attic, Lu Ye and Zhao Li were sitting opposite each other, talking freely, and what they discussed was all about formations.


    A few days ago, the two "meeted" inadvertently and gradually became acquainted with each other. However, because Lu Ye stayed in the practice room a lot of time, he didn''t say a few words in total.


    To this day, when he accidentally learned that Zhao Li was actually practicing formation, Lu Ye suddenly became interested, so he took him to discuss it together.


    What he learned at Mrs. Yun''s side were basically things on the way of spirit patterns. He mainly relied on the books brought out from Mrs. Yun to get in touch with the way of formation. It can be said that he was self-taught. Tao is a branch of the Tao of Spirit Patterns.


    Although he has some experience now, Lu Ye doesn''t know how advanced he is in the array, after all, there is no comparison.


    The more I chatted with Zhao Li, the more speculative I became, and I didn''t see the cold sweat growing on Zhao Li''s forehead.


    At this moment, Zhao Li was wailing in his heart. Lu Ye could use some special skills to sneak into or break through other people''s protective formations, which showed that he had already achieved a lot in the formation.


    But after some discussions and exchanges, Zhao Licai discovered that Lu Ye''s talent in formation is very high, but it''s a bit weird.


    There are two directions in the formation path, one is to form the formation, and the other is to break the formation. Generally speaking, these two directions complement each other. Those who understand the formation will definitely break the formation, and vice versa.


    However, Zhao Li discovered that Lu Ye''s practice in the formation path was a bit off-topic...


    To put it simply, Lu Ye''s performance in breaking the formation was impeccable, but in terms of formation, it seemed a bit jerky.


    The two communicated and discussed, naturally not only in words, but also set up their own formations, and then let the other party crack it.


    The current situation is that no matter what formation Zhao Li arranges, Lu Ye can break through it within three or two breaths. It should be deciphered so quickly, which makes Zhao Li very shocked, thinking that all these years of learning have been in vain.


    Fortunately, the array arranged by Lu Ye was not very good, and Zhao Li could still crack it with a little effort, which gave him some confidence.


    The array arranged by Lu Ye was indeed not very good, but Zhao Li was shocked by the process of arranging the array, because he directly stimulated the spiritual power to build an array in a very short period of time without any help from the layout. array of tools.


    One thought is born, and the formation is completed. He has only seen this kind of method from the great elder of this sect, but what is the cultivation level of the great elder, and what is Lu Yiye''s cultivation level?


    If Lingxi Realm monks like them want to set up formations, they need some tools. The most commonly used ones are small formation flags or formation foundations. Each formation flag and formation foundation has a different characteristics, with the help of these array flags and array bases, it took some time and effort to successfully arrange the array.


    So now Zhao Li wants to figure out one thing.


    "Brother Yiye, who did you learn the things on the formation?"


    Lu Ye thought of Mrs. Yun, although Mrs. Yun taught all the things on the way of spirit patterns, but since the way of formation is a branch of the way of spirit patterns, it is not wrong to say that Mrs. Yun taught it.


    But Mrs. Yun had told him before that she must never be mentioned to anyone.


    "The Jade Blood Sect has some classics about formations. Brother Zhao should have heard that I have received the inheritance from a spirit pattern master. Spirit pattern masters are somewhat related to formations, so I dug out some classics when I have nothing to do. "


    "Brother Yiye is self-taught?" Zhao Li''s eyes twitched.


    There is no one to teach, and there is such an achievement by self-taught. What if there is a good teacher to teach? He couldn''t imagine it anymore.


    In the past, I always heard the old people in the door say that there are always some peerless geniuses in this world that ordinary people can''t match. Go, he Zhao Li is also a genius.


    But now it seems that he is arrogant and ignorant.


    However, he finally understood why Lu Ye''s performance in the formation was so weird. He could easily break through the formation, but the formation method seemed clumsy, and the way the formation was arranged was a bit shocking.


    What shocked Zhao Li even more was that Lu Yiye, who was so self-taught, actually used some special formation-breaking skills to break through his protective formation.


    "Brother Yiye, have you ever heard of the Baizhen Pagoda!"


    "What is that?" Lu Ye raised his brows. Although he had never heard of it, he could tell from the name that it had something to do with formations.


    "It can be regarded as a treasure passed down from the previous era."


    The so-called last era is the era before the emergence of the Lingxi battlefield.


    Lu Ye now has some understanding of Kyushu, so he naturally knows the theory of the era.


    Originally, he thought that a world like Kyushu, where there are many schools of practice and countless strong people, should have a very ancient history.


    But it wasn''t like that, the situation was a little more complicated than he thought.


    To put it simply, what was the structure of Kyushu before the appearance of the Lingxi battlefield? There are no records in this world. All the ancient books that record history are only after the appearance of the Lingxi battlefield. The age of the Lingxi battlefield should be two to three thousand years old. Since then, there have been two camps in Kyushu, the Haotian League and the Wanmo Ridge.


    But what is certain is that Kyushu should also be an extremely prosperous world of practice when it appeared on the Lingxi battlefield, because there are many things in Kyushu that obviously do not belong to this era, such as some relics that often appear in the Lingxi battlefield and ancient heritage.


    It''s a pity that because we haven''t been able to find any records about this aspect, we collectively refer to the previous era as the previous era before the Lingxi battlefield.


    According to the existing recorded materials, we can only look up some situations two or three thousand years ago. , the lifespan is generally about a thousand years, about five hundred years in the Real Lake Realm, two hundred years in the Cloud River Realm, and as for the Lingxi Realm... Cultivators at this level are like leeks. .


    Of course, these numbers are only theoretical. Cultivators often fight fiercely with others, and getting a secret injury or something will definitely affect their lifespan.


    So now the Kyushu practice community generally believes that something earth-shattering happened in the practice circle of the last era, and this event is enough to sweep the entire Kyushu, otherwise it makes no sense that the history of Kyushu is only recorded two or three thousand years ago.


    The Baizhen Pagoda mentioned by Zhao Li should be a relic from the previous era.


    "The Tower of Hundred Arrays has a total of one hundred floors, and each floor has a different formation. Each floor is more difficult than the next. Every time you enter it, you can get rewards from heaven. Those rewards are all about the formation. Yes, there is a saying in the array cultivator, that is, an array cultivator who has not broken through the Hundred Array Towers is not a real array cultivator. According to our current division of combat cultivation attainments, those who can break through the top ten floors can basically be regarded as If you have started in the formation, you can barely be regarded as a qualified formation cultivator. If you pass the 20th floor, you are proficient in the formation. If you can pass the 33rd floor, you can be called a master. If you can pass the 66th floor, That is the Grandmaster on the path..."


    "What if you break through the hundredth floor?"


    "No one has tried it yet." Zhao Liyan came here with a hint of regret in his eyes, "Because the Baizhen Tower is not complete now, it only has sixty-six floors."

 Chapter 303

    The Baizhen Pagoda is not only incomplete, but also divided into three parts. One part is in the main sect of Tianyan Sect, that is, in Kyushu, and the other part is in the Yunhe Battlefield. However, the situation in that place is very different from the Lingxi Battlefield. There are no sects stationed there, and the whereabouts of the last one is unknown.


    This is also the pain in the hearts of all the array cultivators in Kyushu, because the benefits of entering the Hundred Array Towers are too great. The top array cultivators in Kyushu have all benefited from the Hundred Array Towers.


    Why this thing became three parts, no one knows, someone once speculated that it was cut off by a very strong person with great power.


    But right now, even the strongest Divine Sea Realm Overhaul in Kyushu dare not say that he can destroy the Hundred Arrays Tower. That thing can almost be regarded as a strange treasure, a treasure that surpasses the level of spirit treasures.


    "Brother Yiye, if you want to practice the way of arrays, I suggest you go to this sect and break into the tower of hundreds of formations. It will definitely be of great benefit to you."


    As Gu Shenyang thought before, the reason why Zhao Li went back and forth was to poach people. He didn''t believe that Lu Ye would not be tempted given the background of Tian Yanzong in the formation.


    But after communicating with Lu Ye in this way, he really felt that Lu Ye should go to the Hundred Arrays Tower. The Hundred Arrays Tower is very strange, and the higher the talent of Array Dao, the greater the benefits you can get in it.


    Of course, as long as Lu Ye is willing to go to Baizhen Tower, then his goal will be achieved.


    In fact, it was really difficult for Lu Ye to refuse such a temptation. Through his previous actions in Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain, he had already noticed his own shortcomings.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, his attainments in the formation are still not enough. There is no need to think about using his special skills to sneak into the enemy''s protective formation in the future. He will definitely guard against this and not give him any chance to take advantage of it.


    There are also many disadvantages in breaking a hole in other people''s big formation. It was a lot of luck to break through last time, and the broken hole will be repaired soon. There is no way to rush in too many people at once, otherwise Lu Ye It will not only bring ten physical training.


    If he wants to break through the formation better, there are only two ways to go. One is to improve his cultivation base as soon as possible. To be able to detect the flaws in the formation, as long as he is cultivated enough, he can cut it down with a single strike, no matter what formation he has, it will be broken directly, without any trouble at all.


    This is the so-called one-strength drop-ten meeting. There is nothing in this world that cannot be broken by absolute power. If one strike is not enough, then two strikes!


    Of course, it''s too early to think about this now, he tried before, but his strength is not enough, so if he wants to break the formation, he can only improve his attainments in the formation.


    Now that he only learns by himself, the progress is not slow, but he is still far from achieving his expected goal. Even if he returns to Jade Blood Sect to ask Mrs. Yun for advice, he may not be able to achieve what he wants.


    Madam Yun is an excellent spirit pattern master, but a person''s energy is limited, and her attainments may not be very high in terms of formation.


    If the Baizhen Pagoda is really as mysterious as Zhao Li said, then it must be a foray.


    Lu Ye took out his ten-point map, checked the location of Tianyanzong''s residence, and found that there was still a distance from here, even if the imperial weapon flew, it would take a few days to fly.


    "Brother Zhao''s kind invitation, I am very grateful, but I still have some things to deal with, why don''t Brother Zhao go back to the station first, and wait until I am done with the things in hand, before bothering me?"


    Zhao Li was overjoyed when he heard the words, he got up and said: "That''s very good, then I''ll go back and wait for news from Brother Yiye."


    Lu Ye personally sent him out.


    After a while, Zhao Li found Wei Li who was on duty, took his leave and left.


    His goal has been achieved, so there is no need to stay any longer.


    In the attic, Yiyi flashed out, puzzled and said: "Lu Ye, what else do we have to deal with?"


    She hasn''t seen Lu Ye in any hurry these days.


    "It''s nothing." Lu Ye shook his head.


    "Then you tell people that... Oh, I see, it''s not easy for you to refuse people, so that''s an excuse."


    "Not really." Lu Ye smiled, "It''s just that I made such a big splash before, I''m afraid that there will be some trouble when we leave this place later, if that brother Zhao is with us, he will definitely be involved Among them, it is better to let him go first."


    "So it''s like this, you think a lot." Yiyi understood, "Then when we leave here, will we really be in trouble?"


    "Who knows."


    He can''t be sure about this kind of thing, he can only say that it is a precautionary measure.


    After a few days, Lu Ye found Gu Canyang and bid farewell to him.


    Gu Shenyang held back a few words, seeing that Lu Ye had made up his mind to go, he didn''t say any more, although he was a little regretful, but he could tell a long time ago that Lu Ye was just passing by here, not coming here to practice.


    In fact, he is a little envious of Lu Ye, who travels around without sticking to one place. Although he will encounter more dangers, his knowledge and experience will increase accordingly. Come.


    After watching Lu Ye leave with the giant armor, Gu Canyang returned to the station.


    In mid-air, the streamer of the spiritual weapon passed by, and Lu Ye sat cross-legged on it, with the giant armor in front of him.


    This flying spirit weapon is not the small boat he got from Yuan Guang. He has tried it before, and it is still a little bit reluctant to fly with an eighth-level imperial weapon. Generally riding amber.


    In this way, it not only saves spiritual power, but also can practice by the way.


    This spirit weapon belonged to the giant armor. In order to make enough contributions for the giant armor, Lu Ye gave him many spirit weapons, including a lot of flying spirit weapons, so the giant armor chose one he liked and kept it.


    This shows the benefits of traveling with the giant armor. With him driving the imperial weapon to fly, it can save a lot of time on the road. If you ride amber to the Tianyanzong resident, it will take at least half a month.


    Flying with the giant armored armor is different, and you can get there in three or four days.


    And because there is a "demon pill" in the giant armor, which stores a lot of spiritual power, so if necessary, the giant armor can continue to fly like this without stopping.


    But considering that doing so will bring a lot of load to the giant armor, and the physical strength will still be consumed, so it is better to rest for a while before starting after flying for half a day.


    At the same time that Lu Ye and the giant armor were leaving, a hidden place five miles away from the residence of Shenyin Palace, a pair of eyes were fully equipped to wait and see, and after recognizing Lu Ye''s identity, a message came out immediately.


    The news was confirmed by the recipient, and continued to spread, one spread to ten, ten to hundreds, and soon, many interested people knew that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye had left the Shenyin Palace residence, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Zhao Li''s previous worries were correct. After Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan resident were destroyed, although all parties in Wanmo Ridge understood the details, they still did not dare to let Lu Ye continue to grow.


    Eight or nine months ago, Lu Ye was just a little monk at the fifth level, but now he has reached the eighth level! This growth rate is a bit fast.


    Regardless of him, it will be even more difficult to deal with him as his cultivation level increases. Compared with the growth of his cultivation level, the Wanmo Ridge side is more worried about his improvement in formation skills.


    Right now, Lu Ye has a special ability to break the formation. Who knows how far he will grow in the formation in the future, and if he is asked to continue doing this, even if the people of Wanmo Ridge hide in the garrison, they will not feel safe in the future.


    So these days, all parties in Wanmo Ridge have reached a consensus to eradicate Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye as soon as possible to prevent future troubles. For this reason, Lu Ye''s video has already been distributed to let relevant personnel remember Lu Ye''s appearance.


    The entire Wanmo Ridge was silently linked up.


    This time they are not going to make too much noise, the battle of the Golden Light Dome is a lesson from the past.


    Therefore, when Lu Ye stayed in Shenyin Palace, Wanmo Ridge did not make a move, because it was meaningless to attack Shenyin Palace, and there was no guarantee that Lu Yiye would be killed. You can also return to Kyushu to escape with the help of the Tianji Pillar in Shenyin Palace.


    If you want to kill him, the wild is your chance!


    The eyeliner scattered everywhere played a role. Every once in a while, monks from Wanmo Ridge would report Lu Ye''s movements. Because there were too many people in the mobilization this time, they were scattered in various locations, so no matter where Lu Ye went, It is difficult to get rid of the supervision of the Wanmo Ridge side, even if he loses his trace for a short period of time, it doesn''t matter too much, and soon someone will see their flying figure of the imperial weapon again.


    It''s just that what made Wanmo Ridge a little speechless was that Lu Ye''s movements were irregular, going east for a while, going west for a while, and occasionally going around a few times.


    This is obviously his defense against being followed, but it is meaningless, because this time almost all the forces in the inner circle of Wanmo Ridge have reached a consensus. significance.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids lowered slightly on the giant armor''s flying spirit weapon.


    Although he didn''t know the deployment of the Wanmo Ridge side, since he left the Shenyin Palace, he had a faint feeling of being watched.


    That''s why he made the giant armor keep changing directions, but now it seems that it is useless.


    In the past, it was impossible for him to notice this, but the advantage of a strong soul lies in this, and he can perceive some strange things in the dark.


    There is no way to get rid of the enemy''s surveillance. There are only two possibilities in this situation. One is that someone has been following him nearby, and the other is that there are many people monitoring his movements.


    It appears that the situation is more complicated than expected.


    Checking his own spiritual orifices, there are already 165 orifices, and there are only 15 orifices away from the 180 orifices of the ninth level.


    If there is a good enough practice environment, Lu Ye will be able to open the fifteen orifices in less than a month. At that time, he will be able to open the follow-up spiritual orifices according to the guidance of the Great Sun Liuli Jue bought with more than 5,000 meritorious deeds. He is still looking forward to it.

 Chapter 304

    Lu Ye''s previous plan was to wait until he was promoted to the ninth level before leaving the Shenyin Palace, and he also took this opportunity to avoid the limelight.


    But the Baizhen Pagoda that Zhao Li mentioned was too tempting for him, so he couldn''t hold back.


    At present, there are enemies watching in the dark, but Lu Ye is not afraid. As long as the Wanmo Ridge side acts within the default rules, there is no way to do anything to him.


    I am afraid that Wanmo Ridge will jump over the wall in a hurry.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the vague sense of spying disappeared.


    No matter how well-planned the Wanmo Ridge is, it is impossible for someone to stare at him all the time, and there will always be times when he will be lost.


    Lu Ye let the giant armor press down the light and flew into a jungle.


    After lighting the bonfire, the giant armor took out several pieces of animal meat from its storage bag, first divided one piece for Amber, and then grilled the rest on the fire.


    He is familiar with these things, obviously he did this a lot when he followed Sima Yang.


    Soon, the hot oil was sizzling, and the smell of the meat was wafting. Ju Jia took out some seasoning and salt from nowhere and sprinkled it on the meat.


    The aroma suddenly became stronger.


    Before the beast meat was fully roasted, Jujia began to feast on it, but before that, he also took a piece for Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t pay much attention to it, and enjoyed eating with him.


    This way of eating meat is undoubtedly very popular with Jujia, and he has become much closer to Lu Ye these days.


    Lu Ye found a problem, that is, several people in his own camp, except Yiyi, seemed to be foodies.


    Needless to say, he and Hu Po are big pill eaters, and at this stage they consume forty or fifty pills every day.


    Ju Jia didn''t take much elixir before, because Sima Yang didn''t give it to him, and he can achieve today''s cultivation level, all because of meditating and swallowing spiritual energy.


    Now following Lu Ye, Lu Ye will not be as stingy as Sima Yang. If he has enough panacea, the giant armor will let go of it, but the panacea he consumes is not too much, because if he takes too much panacea , has an impact on his spiritual power purity.


    After a full meal, the two of them were very satisfied. Lu Ye took out the scale armor again, sucked a line of blood from it first, and then sucked one each from the amber and the giant armor.


    He didn''t dare to do this before. Every time he practiced in the kung fu room, he placed the scale armor in the spirit gathering array to atomize the blood energy and slowly absorb and refine it.


    But with the improvement of his cultivation and the strength of his soul, it doesn''t matter if he devours it directly.


    The same is true for Amber. Since returning from Xianyuan City, she has sucked the blood from the scale armor, and she will no longer be able to survive as before. From this point of view, the enhancement of the power of the soul has brought many unexpected benefits.


    Lu Ye reckoned that if he entered the mirage again now, the sequelae would not be as serious as before. In the past, every time he died from the mirage, he would have a splitting headache.


    But recently he has been obsessed with Dao, and he didn''t go to the mirage to hone himself.


    After the bonfire was extinguished, Ju Jia meditated and practiced. Lu Ye held a book and read it under the moonlight. Amber lay beside her, snoring already.


    A thin figure approached silently from a hundred feet away. This figure was almost completely integrated into the surrounding space without showing any trace. Its body is extremely light, even if it steps on the leaves, it will not make the slightest sound.


    His speed wasn''t too slow, it was almost a normal walking speed of a person, obviously he had great confidence in his ability to hide.


    Lu Ye was missing from the Wanmo Ridge before, and all he knew was that he disappeared nearby, and no one knew where he was. Now, there are many people on the Wanmo Ridge side who are secretly looking for them, without exception. They are all ghost cultivators, because only ghost cultivators are best suited for this kind of work.


    Hidden in the dark, the ghost cultivator stared at the figure of the young man in front of him, even though his heart had been silent for many years, he couldn''t help but feel a ripple of excitement.


    Because as long as he can kill this young man named Lu Yiye, then he may be in hope of Yunhe!


    Last time, in order to get rid of the Jade Blood Sect, the various sects in Wanmo Ridge jointly issued an extremely generous reward, which was enough for any monk to enjoy his life, and it was the same this time. It is enough for him to buy hundreds of barrier-breaking pills. With so many barrier-breaking pills, he can open the follow-up spiritual aperture and meet the requirements for promotion to Yunhe.


    He had waited thirty years for this day!


    In the level of Lingxi Realm, there is a very special group, which is called the old brand Ninth-Layer Realm by the monks!


    This has nothing to do with praise or criticism, it is just a very appropriate title.


    Not everyone in Lingxi Realm is qualified to be promoted to Yunhe, the spirit orifice is more difficult to open as it goes on, everyone has their limit.


    There are 360 ??orifices in the human body, and only 10% of the people in the Lingxi Realm can truly open all 360 orifices. These people are without exception the most talented group of monks.


    Could it be that the remaining 90% couldn''t be promoted to Yunhe? Of course there are.


    When a monk reaches the ninth level, as long as he buys a heaven-level exercise, then opens his spiritual aperture to two hundred and forty orifices, and then switches the original exercise to the corresponding heaven-level exercise, he can be selectively promoted to Yunhe up.


    In other words, if a monk wants to be promoted to Yunhe, he must open at least two hundred and forty spiritual apertures, and even one less aperture will not do.


    But after all, there are still many people in this world who cannot open so many spiritual apertures. Some people have reached their limit when they have opened more than two hundred spiritual apertures. Just like this thin ghost cultivator, he only has two hundred and twenty-three spiritual apertures. , still seventeen holes short of the minimum requirements for promotion to Yunhe.


    And he has been stuck in the realm of the ninth floor of Lingxi for thirty years.


    Those who have been stagnant in the ninth-layer of Lingxi for many years, unable to open the follow-up spiritual aperture, and then promoted to Yunhe, are the so-called old-fashioned ninth-layer.


    They are a very special group in Lingxi Realm.


    The strength of these people often cannot be divided by the pure ninth-level realm, because almost every one of them can display strength beyond the ninth-level realm.


    There are people like this in many sects. If you see that kind of aged Lingxi realm in the Lingxi battlefield, it is usually the so-called old ninth-layer realm.


    If their cultivation stagnates and they cannot continue to practice, they will find ways to improve their own strength, so these old ninth-level practitioners often have some strange means that ordinary monks do not have.


    Take this ghost cultivator as an example, not to mention anything else, his way of concealment has almost reached the level of perfection, and most of the ghost cultivators in the inner circle who have transferred to heaven-level skills cannot compare with it.


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is good at killing enemies by leapfrogging. He has shown his talent in this area on the Golden Light Summit. When he captured the Fenghuayuan garrison before, he even cut off Yuemei''s arm with two swords at the eighth level. , Captured the large array of jade.


    These news are not secrets, and Ghost Cultivator has naturally heard of them.


    However, killing the enemy by leaps and bounds is not exclusive to Lu Ye. Many geniuses in the cultivation world have this ability. The ghost cultivator group is also best at attacking the strong with the weak, because they rarely fight people head-on, as long as they find the right opportunity , not to mention killing the enemy by jumping up the ranks, it is not a problem to go up two ranks or three ranks.


    So the Ghost Cultivator who has hidden his body and touched him quietly now has a very simple thing to do, that is, to sneak behind Lu Ye, rise up, give him a fatal blow, cut off his head, and take him back to receive the reward!


    The body repairer named Jujia is a little troublesome. Once he reveals his figure, this big guy will definitely attack him, but he has confidence in his speed, so as long as he can block the initial blow of the giant armor, he can calmly attack him. escape.


    There are some risks, but compared to the gains, what is this risk? If you want to be promoted to Yunhe, you have to bear it.


    It was perfectly planned.


    However, when he approached three feet in front of Lu Ye, his figure suddenly froze.


    Because at that moment, Lu Ye who was reading a book suddenly closed the page, raised his eyes to look in his direction, his eyes met each other, Guixiu felt a chill from his head to the soles of his feet.


    was discovered?


    impossible!


    How could an eighth-level Bingxiu find his trace? He has full confidence in his concealment method. He once used this method to assassinate a cultivator at the seventh level of the sky level. To this day, he still remembers the unbelievable astonishment in the other party''s eyes before he died.


    Even the seventh-level sky-level realm couldn''t find his whereabouts. How could an eighth-level realm find him?


    That''s right, I didn''t expose myself, there should be something abnormal behind me, that''s why I attracted Lu Yiye''s gaze.


    The reason for such a judgment is that not only Lu Yiye raised his eyes to look at him, but even the giant armor sitting beside him opened his eyes to look at him, and the monster lying beside Lu Yiye looked at him. The beast also raised its head, staring blankly at his direction.


    Three pairs of eyes focused on this ghost cultivator under a mountain of pressure...


    An ordinary young man might not be able to bear such pressure at this moment, but he has practiced for so many years, why has he not seen such a big storm? So even if he was taken aback, he was still safe and sound. He tried his best to restrain his aura, pushed the means of concealing his figure to the extreme, and slowly moved a step to the side.


    A scene that made his hair stand on end appeared, and the three pairs of eyes staring at him turned accordingly.


    Lu Ye even supported his chin with one hand with great interest, stroked the Panshan knife on his waist with the other, and tapped the scabbard with his fingers.


    This time, the old ghost can''t fix it completely.


    It''s all right if Lu Yiye sees through his whereabouts, maybe he is very talented.


    Why does the fleshy barbarian Jujia have such a strong sense? And that monster, what the hell? Could it be that his decades of ghost cultivating attainments in psychic psychic psychic cultivation are so vulnerable?


    The unburned bonfire on the side jumped and made a soft crackling sound.


    The figure of the old ghost cultivator turned into an afterimage, and rushed towards Lu Ye who was three feet away. What greeted him was a bright knife light.


    Blood splattered, and a wound on Old Ghost Xiu''s chest was covered in blood and flesh, and he was almost cut in half with a single knife. He drew back and retreated, perfectly adhering to the essence of Ghost Xiu''s attack and killing.

 Chapter 305

    "Oh?"


    Lu Ye''s expression was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect that he could not kill this ghost cultivator with a single blow, but after seeing his old appearance clearly, he realized that this should be the so-called old-fashioned ninth-level realm.


    Indeed, the reputation was well-deserved, the ordinary Ninth-Layer Realm couldn''t withstand his explosive strike, and these veteran Ninth-Layer Realm players who had lived for many years still had some skills.


    Behind Guixiu there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power for some reason, and then a shining rope fell from the sky, but Yiyi, who was hiding in the dark, hit the old ghost Xiu with a spirit-binding lock. This technique was not taught by the master. Teach Yiyi that meeting, Yiyi still has no way to master such a profound technique.


    This is a technique that Yiyi realized by herself after watching those Xianyuan guards perform in Xianyuan City, because she thinks this technique is very suitable for locking and arresting people.


    It was too late for the unsuspecting Ghost Cultivator to notice the anomaly, and directly tied him up firmly under the gleaming spirit-binding lock.


    He struggled with all his strength, and the spiritual power surged all over his body. He was horrified to find that the spirit binding lock was extremely strong. Although he could get rid of it, it would take a little time.


    A stream of light hit his face, pierced through his eye sockets, and pierced out from the back of his head. The old ghost cultivator instantly became stiff.


    When Yiyi finished her spell, her thin body fell to the ground with a plop.


    "gone."


    Lu Ye greeted, packed up the old ghost cultivator''s storage bag, Amber jumped on his shoulder, and the giant armor sacrificed his flying spiritual weapon.


    A moment later, a stream of light shot up into the sky, which was extremely conspicuous in the night.


    At the same time, several rays of light flew out from somewhere below and intercepted them here. They were obviously all monks from Wanmo Ridge who were searching for Lu Ye nearby.


    "Hit him down!" Someone shouted.


    Before cultivators switched to heaven-level skills, they basically would not fight with people when the imperial weapon was flying, because they did not have enough control over their own spiritual power. Doing so was very dangerous, even if their strength was higher than others, they might be knocked down. Falling from tens of feet, if there is no way to slow down the speed, basically you can only wait for death.


    There were four monks from Wanmo Ridge who intercepted them, and they had an absolute advantage in number, but they still didn''t dare to fight Lu Ye in mid-air, because it was rumored that Lu Yiye of Jade Blood Sect had a flying wing tattoo, which could be used to fly into the air , It is obviously unwise to fight with him in mid-air.


    As the man''s voice fell, streams of streams of imperial weapons came straight to this side, approaching in an instant.


    The giant armor standing at the front concentrated on controlling his flying spiritual weapon, and the spiritual weapon immediately flew past the attacks one after another like a fluttering butterfly, without being injured at all.


    This scene not only stunned the monk who made the move, but even Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    Even though the giant armor looks big and thick, but it is very thin to control the flying spirit weapon, Lu Ye thought to himself that he couldn''t do it to this level.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and the monks of Wanmo Ridge who stood in front of them became terrified. Although they desperately urged their spiritual weapons to turn around and chase after them, they still couldn''t catch up.


    Lu Ye reached out to take out his storage bag, and threw it to the front, and four spirit weapons flew out, each of which had a flash of light, Feng Xing blessed it.


    There was a scream, and when even two Wanmo Ridge cultivators were pierced by spiritual weapons, they fell headfirst to the ground. From the looks of it, there was a high probability that they would not survive.


    Although the remaining two were injured by the imperial weapon, at least they did not fall and barely escaped.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, four beams of light staggered towards them again.


    There were two more screams.


    With the four of them working together, if it was on the ground, Lu Ye might have to spend some time packing it up, but it would not be so troublesome in mid-air.


    Almost without a pause, the giant armor drove his flying spiritual weapon towards the distance, and a dazzling band of light appeared from the night sky.


    Along the way, there were occasional encounters with the weapons of the cultivator of Wanmo Ridge who had received the news in advance, but because this time was different from the last time, last time he fled while riding amber. Hurry up, being chased and intercepted is extremely embarrassing, this time it is flying with a giant armored armor, and its maneuverability is too strong.


    In addition, the Wanmo Ridge didn''t dare to make a big fuss, lest it cause a backlash from the Haotian Union, so all the people dispatched were monks from the eighth or ninth floor.


    This made it impossible for Wanmo Ridge to form a large-scale interception.


    Every time three or five people come over, they basically come and go.


    After doing this several times, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge no longer dared to act rashly.


    One after another news continued to spread outwards. The monks of Wanmo Ridge roughly judged the direction of Lu Ye''s progress through the movement of Lu Ye. Although they didn''t know his final destination, they had assembled their hands in the distance, just waiting for Lu Ye to go. Breaking into the encirclement will give him a fatal blow.


    A day later, when the giant armored armor flew over a big river that meanders like a dragon, twenty streamers of light in the air ahead came towards us with menacing aura.


    At the same time, under the big river, there were almost twenty figures soaring into the sky, blocking the escape route.


    In the blink of an eye, the front road was blocked and the back road was cut off.


    Without Lu Ye''s instructions, the giant armor had already driven the spirit weapon away, but it didn''t fly very far, only dozens of streamers shot up into the sky from the hillside over there.


    It has to be said that Wanmo Ridge''s layout this time was very careful, and its judgment was very accurate. An ambush circle was set up in advance on Lu Ye''s way forward, and the net would be collected only when he broke into it.


    In fact, it''s not just a matter of judgment. The main reason is that there are two such encirclement circles nearby. As long as Lu Ye''s direction of travel does not deviate too much from their judgment, he will inevitably fall into an ambush.


    It is obviously too late to retreat at this time, and it is unrealistic to press the falling light. If you really fall to the ground, it will be a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly, took out the four imperial weapons from the storage bag, and silently stimulated his spiritual power, and the four spiritual weapons floated beside him.


    Yiyi showed her figure and stood behind Lu Ye.


    The spiritual power surged all over the giant armor, and the streamer of the imperial weapon suddenly accelerated and rushed straight ahead. In the current situation, if you want to survive, you have to stare in one direction to break through, so as to withstand the minimum pressure.


    As long as the speed of the giant armor''s imperial weapon is fast enough, the first two batches of monks from Wanmo Ridge who appeared at first would not be able to pose a threat to them.


    So what they need to deal with is just to intercept a group of enemies directly ahead.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and in the opposite camp, seven or eight practitioners took the lead in activating their spells, and all of a sudden, colorful lights shrouded them here.


    The flying spirit weapon of the giant armor danced again, and under the stunned gaze of a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge, it moved and dodged in mid-air, always avoiding the attacks of those spells at the most dangerous time.


    They have never seen someone who can play with the flying spirit weapon so smoothly. This kind of control of spiritual power is really amazing.


    As the distance continued to get closer, the frequency of spell attacks began to increase, because those magicians found that the powerful spells they had worked so hard to mobilize could not do anything to the opponent, so they chose small spells with fast casting speeds. Law.


    This made the giant armor quite overwhelmed, and there was no way to avoid all the attacks, but he was also smart, and would rather let those spells hit himself than let the spells attack his flying spirit weapon.


    He has rough skin and thick flesh, and he is full of energy and blood. It doesn''t matter if he is hit a few times by those small spells, but the flying spirit weapon is different.


    Yiyi also made a move, and when she made a move, all the Dharma practitioners on the opposite side began to feel ashamed, because no matter the speed of casting spells, the type of spells or the power, Yiyi would throw them a few blocks away.


    Although she was alone, the magic spells that burst out in a short period of time were no less than the usual three or four magicians who shot together.


    The spells of each other collided and clashed in mid-air, the spiritual energy was chaotic, and the rumbling sound was endless. In this chaotic situation, in the opposite Wanmo Ridge camp, a soldier repaired suddenly pulled out a strong bow, and the bowstring was almost caught by him. Pulled into the shape of a full moon, the bow and even the surface of the monk himself flashed wildly.


    "call out!"


    There was a sound of piercing through the air, and a four-foot-long arrow shot in front of the giant armor almost at the moment of flying out. The speed of this arrow surpassed all spells, and even the power of the imperial weapon was incomparable. Judging from the power of this arrow, it is obviously extremely strong.


    Concentrating on controlling the giant armor of his flying spirit weapon to avoid being inevitable, he raised his arms and stretched them in front of him with a roar. At some point, he wore a pair of pitch-black wrist guards on his arms, and those wrist guards were obviously also A good spirit tool, giving people a thick and dignified feeling.


    The cultivator who shot the arrow was slightly out of breath. The arrow he shot out with all his strength obviously suffered a lot of wear and tear. Seeing the movement of the giant armor, the corner of the man''s mouth curled up slightly.


    He has also heard of the name of the giant armor. His full blown blow may pose a threat to the general body repair club, but it is useless against the giant armor.


    His arrow was not aimed at the giant armor at all.


    The moment the arrow''s streamer was about to hit the giant armor, it suddenly shot down obliquely. From that angle, it was obviously aimed at the giant armor''s flying spirit weapon.


    The goal of this group of people is only this flying artifact from the beginning to the end!


    Seeing that this person''s purpose was about to be achieved, the front of the flying spirit weapon was suddenly covered by a layer of spirit patterns, and the spirit patterns formed an extremely thick protection in the blink of an eye.


    Behind the giant armor, Lu Ye half squatted down, sticking one hand to the surface of the flying spirit weapon.


    With his current control over his own spiritual power, it is no problem to bless the giant armor with a guarding spirit pattern.


    boom¡­¡­


    The arrow hit the spirit weapon, causing loud noise and chaotic spiritual power. Although it failed to completely destroy the spirit weapon as expected, the huge force still caused the impacted spirit weapon to sway and fall downward.


    Jujia hurriedly controlled it with his heart, and managed to stabilize it.


    However, after such a delay, more spells have already struck. This is not the most serious thing. What is more serious is that the two groups of monks from Wanmo Ridge who met at the beginning have quickly approached, and they are about to reach the opponent''s attack range. guilty.

 Chapter 307

    Yu Xiao glared at Zhao Li bitterly: "I know how to play tricks on your petty thoughts and short-sightedness."


    Being reprimanded by his suzerain, Zhao Li sniffed: "The disciple is wrong."


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is very good.


    "Disciple, please send a message to Fellow Daoist Yiye, and tell him not to come here." Zhao Li said again.


    "I''ve already sent out invitations, so can I tell people not to come over? Then, don''t I, a disciple of Tianyan Sect, be a person who doesn''t believe what I say?"


    Zhao Lidao: "Fellow Daoist Yiye is very easy to get along with. If I explain the whole story to him, he should be able to understand. After this turmoil passes, he will come quietly in the future."


    "No need, people have already arrived at the station." Yu Xiao waved his hand, he had already received a summons from his disciples just now, saying that the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye had arrived at the station and was settled down.


    "That''s okay, I''ll go find him right now." Zhao Li said, turning around and leaving.


    "Come back!" Yu Xiao shouted.


    The little old man Bai Qian tripped at the same time, but Zhao Li didn''t react, and almost stumbled, he quickly turned around and stood upright.


    "Students of the Tianyan Sect, no matter what you say and the water you pour out, you can''t be the one who doesn''t believe what you say. If Wan Moling learns that the little guy has come to the sect, he will definitely target the sect. It''s a big deal. The station is gone."


    "metropolitan¡­¡­"


    Yu Xiao''s sharp gaze was a little gentle: "I know you are thinking about this sect. The location of our sect''s resident on the Lingxi battlefield is not very good. It is surrounded by three sides of Wanmo Ridge. It is really difficult to develop these years. You have great ambitions. , but you must remember to think twice before doing things in the future.¡±


    "Yes."


    "In addition, this sect and the Jade Blood Sect actually have a bit of a relationship. At that time, many powerful people in this sect obeyed the orders of the Jade Blood Sect. Without that person''s care, this sect would not have the status it is today. The fifth-rank sect is not bad. .¡±


    Zhao Li didn''t know who the suzerain was talking about, but he knew what the suzerain meant to him. He wanted him not to have too much psychological burden, even if it was because of the relationship with Jade Blood Sect. Tian Yanzong would not drive Lu Ye away either.


    "Let''s go to the resident and make preparations, our sect may be in for a catastrophe." Yu Xiao waved his hand.


    Zhao Li bowed and retreated.


    After he left, Yu Xiao sighed. Although he had made up his mind, he still couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when things came to an end. If things really happened as he expected, his residence would definitely be lost.


    "Seriously?" Bai Qian asked.


    "I heard some wind." Yu Xiao nodded, and suddenly said: "What do you think of Lu Yiye''s talent in formations?"


    Bai Qian pondered for a while, and said: "Just listen to what Zhao Li said, that little guy''s talent is not bad, and he has many wonderful ideas, the only thing I can''t understand now is this old man."


    "Which point?"


    "That little guy is only at the eighth level of Lingxi. How did he see through the nodes where the big formation is operating? All his methods must target the nodes to be effective. Logically speaking, even if he is The talent in the formation path is very good, but it is useless if you can¡¯t find a large formation node, it¡¯s really strange.¡±


    "Maybe Bai Lao can test him face to face?"


    "The old man thinks so too, wait for him to come over, and then you let him come to see the old man."


    The residence of Tianyanzong.


    In the small building where Lu Ye lived, Zhao Li came late, apologized quickly, and asked his disciples to quickly prepare a banquet to cleanse Lu Ye.


    Although Lu Ye really wanted to see the Baizhen Pagoda, he couldn''t refuse so much enthusiasm from others, so he left it to Zhao Li.


    Soon, the banquet was ready, Lu Ye and Ju Jia were seated, accompanied by Zhao Li.


    As an apology, Zhao Lixian punished himself with three cups before toasting.


    Lu Ye drank a cup with him, and as for the giant armor, he had already started eating hazelnuts...


    "Brother Yiye, is this road safe?" Zhao Li asked while pouring wine.


    "It went well, but..."


    When Lu Yeyan came here, he suddenly stopped talking and frowned.


    Because for some reason, there was something strange in his body, he quickly immersed himself in the investigation, and under the introspection, he saw that the talent tree was rooted in his source spirit aperture, and the leaves were burning fiercely, and beside the talent tree, there was still a gray breath Constantly diffuse out.


    Normally, there is nothing unusual about this situation.


    Every time Lu Ye took the panacea, the talent tree had this reaction, because the erysipelas in the panacea would be burned by the talent tree, and then let him obtain extremely pure spiritual power.


    But now that this situation happened, something was obviously wrong, he hadn''t taken the panacea yet.


    And under his observation, the gray mist rising from the talent tree was extremely thick, which was not the reaction that burning erysipelas should have at all.


    This was the first time Lu Ye had seen such a thing.


    "Brother Yiye?" Zhao Li looked at him suspiciously, not knowing why Lu Ye''s face gradually became serious.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed Ju Jia''s chopsticks, looked at Zhao Li, analyzed briefly and hesitated, and said in a deep voice, "There is poison in the wine!"


    And the poison is very strong, but judging from Zhao Li''s reaction, the poison did not attack quickly, because Zhao Li did not have any abnormalities.


    Of course, it is also possible that it was Zhao Li who poisoned him, but the possibility is not high. After all, this is the residence of Tianyan Sect, and Zhao Li is the guardian envoy. If he poisons himself, the consequences will be very serious. This is what Lu Ye told him bluntly reason.


    It was also Lu Ye''s temptation.


    Under his watch, Zhao Li''s expression was obviously a bit astonished, and then he said weakly: "Brother Yiye, are you joking?"


    Lu Ye was silent.


    "But I don''t feel anything." Zhao Li panicked.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at Jujia, who shook his head slowly. He didn''t feel anything, but Jujia didn''t drink alcohol. He was just eating vegetables, and he didn''t know if there was any poison in the vegetables.


    Lu Ye continued to investigate the talent tree, and the thick gray fog became dim in a short time, obviously the poison was burned away.


    He really didn''t know that the talent tree had such a peculiar effect, but it''s not surprising after thinking about it, the talent tree can even incinerate things like erysipelas, and other toxins can also be incinerated naturally.


    After only a dozen or so breaths, there was no more gray mist floating out, which made Lu Ye not sure whether his guess was correct for a while.


    After thinking about it, he poured himself another glass of wine and drank it down.


    Zhao Li looked at him blankly: "Brother Yiye?"


    I don''t understand what Lu Ye is doing, just now he told him that there was poison in the wine, but he turned around and drank another glass, this... is he really kidding himself?


    "It''s indeed poisonous." Lu Ye once again saw the thick gray mist wafting from his talent tree.


    Zhao Li was completely dumbfounded. He couldn''t turn his head around for a while, and his thoughts became confused. He didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. He felt that his whole body was not very good...


    Then he saw Lu Ye eating another dish with chopsticks, and said after a while, "The dish is also poisonous."


    "Brother Yiye!" Zhao Li was about to cry.


    "Spit it out!" Lu Ye turned to look at the giant armor, who immediately got up and walked aside.


    Lu Ye raised his hand again and tapped on his own battlefield imprint, sent out a message, and then looked at Zhao Li: "Brother Zhao, please send an order to seal off the garrison, no one is allowed to leave, and find out if anyone has left the garrison within an hour Yes, if there is, please mobilize trustworthy people to bring it back!"


    Hearing what he said, Zhao Li also realized the seriousness of the problem. It seemed that Lu Ye was not joking with him, but that the food and wine were really poisonous.


    Startled for a moment, Zhao Li quickly dispatched a message.


    As the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, Shui Yuan rushed into the head teacher''s residence in a hurry, alarming the head teacher who was meditating.


    "Lu Ye is poisoned!"


    A stern light flashed in the teacher''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Where is the man?"


    "The Tianyan Sect''s residence!"


    The head teacher immediately stood up, and after only a few breaths, the two figures turned into streamers and rushed towards the sky.


    As the main sect of Tianyan Sect, Yu Xiao''s face was ashen when he received the news, he slapped the armrest of the chair to pieces, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Bastard!"


    The Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was poisoned not long after he came from his home base. It was obvious that someone had done it secretly, but what he didn''t expect was that there would be people from Wanmo Ridge in the Tianyan Sect, and their movements So fast.


    The two camps have been fighting against each other for so many years, and it is common for each to place people in the other camp. No one dares to say that the disciples of their own sect will be fine.


    Some dark men may never reveal their identities in their entire lives, but once they make a move at a critical moment, they will definitely cause great losses to the enemy.


    For example, when the head teacher brought Lu Ye back to the Jade Blood Sect and was attacked halfway, it was also played by Anzi from Wanmo Ridge, and that Anzi was a true lake-level cultivator. Zhen found a clue to pull it out, but if it wasn''t for good luck, Lu Ye would have died.


    It takes a lot of energy and cost for both parties to cultivate Yinzi. Generally, even if they can be inserted successfully, they are likely to be found out. Those Yinzi who can hide are extremely important. It will not be used lightly.


    But this time Wanmo Ridge was obviously pushed into a hurry. In order to deal with a cultivator at the eighth level of Lingxi, he did not hesitate to use a secret weapon planted in Tianyanzong.


    Soon, the Great Elder Bai moved away and came back. The little old man''s expression was very serious: "What''s the situation now?"


    "It has been confirmed that it was poisoned. As for who did it, it is still being investigated for the time being, and a few candidates have been roughly identified."


    "No matter what, we must find the person who poisoned. Only in this way can we determine what kind of poison it is and prescribe the right medicine." The elder said solemnly.


    "I thought so too, and Lu Yiye had already arranged this way at the first time, and Zhao Li also did it according to the other party''s arrangement."


    "So calm at such a young age?" Bai Qian was a little surprised, "How are they doing now?"


    "Zhao Li said that the symptoms are not very obvious. It should be a very hidden poison, but the toxicity is very violent."


    "The symptoms are not obvious, but the toxicity is very strong?" Bai Qian frowned. This is obviously wrong. If the toxicity is strong enough, the symptoms should be obvious. These two characteristics should not appear at the same time.

 Chapter 308

    "Since the symptoms are not obvious, how can we be sure that the toxicity is severe?"


    "Zhao Li said it was determined by Lu Yiye."


    "Tell them to return to the sect quickly!"


    "It has been summoned to them."


    At the Tianyan Sect''s residence, at the wine table, Lu Ye looked at Zhao Li, watched two strings of blood flow out of the other''s nostrils, and suddenly turned around and punched Jujia in the nose.


    The punch was so powerful that Ju Jia was a little stunned. He looked at Lu Ye with a puzzled face, and then nosebleeds flowed from his nostrils.


    "Punch me." Lu Ye looked at the giant armor and said.


    Jujia raised his hand and scratched his head, and responded sullenly: "No."


    Lu Ye was speechless, and could only slam into the table in front of him. In an instant, Venus shot up in front of his eyes, and he raised his head again, sucking his nose.


    Zhao Li was a little dizzy, and his voice became weak: "Brother Yiye, what are you doing?"


    "Go to your Tianyan Sect''s main sect!" Lu Ye greeted the giant armor while speaking.


    Jujia stood up as if nothing had happened, and lifted up Zhao Li, who was a little unsteady on his feet.


    "Take me up too." Lu Ye hurriedly shouted.


    "Oh."


    The giant armor lifted Lu Ye up, put it on his shoulders, strode away, and walked towards Tianyanzong''s Tianji Palace. Along the way, none of the Tianyanzong disciples who saw this scene knew why, but soon, there were The news spread that the guests of the Jade Blood Sect and their guardian envoy Zhao Li were all poisoned.


    Many disciples of the Tianyan Sect were in an uproar, and only then did they understand why the station was suddenly blocked, and at the same time, they checked who was not in the station.


    Not long after Lu Ye arrived at the Tianyan Sect''s residence, he was poisoned. The person who did it was obviously a disciple of the Tianyan Sect, and he was someone who had access to food.


    This kind of thing is not difficult to investigate, so the person who secretly poisoned him must not be able to hide it. If he wants to survive, he has to leave the Tianyan Sect''s residence as soon as possible.


    Those who can touch the food and leave the station within an hour must be poisoned.


    It''s just that no one thought that Lu Ye''s talent tree can burn toxins, so he was aware of it immediately, which led to those who did it secretly and didn''t expect that they would be exposed so soon, so Tian Yanzong only needs to act Fast enough, there is still a slight chance of catching the escaped man.


    Lu Ye was only lucky at the moment. Hu Po only ate raw meat and didn''t eat anything on the wine table.


    Judging from the reactions of Zhao Li and Ju Jia, the weaker the poison physique, the greater the reaction, so Ju Jia will act as if nothing had happened, but once the poison erupts, Ju Jia doesn''t know if it can withstand it. live.


    There is a high probability that they will not be able to withstand it. Since Wanmo Ridge has already made a move, it must be sure that nothing will go wrong.


    Lu Ye and Zhao Li had already formed an alliance, and they had previously included Ju Jia as a registered disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, so even if the two were not from the Tianyan Sect, they could still use the Tianji Pillar of the Tianyan Sect to enter the main sect of the Tianyan Sect .


    When they arrived at this sect, all the high-ranking members of Tianyan Sect who had already received the news were waiting under the leadership of Yu Xiao, each with a gloomy expression that was about to drip water.


    People from the Jade Blood Sect had an accident on their own territory, no matter what, they couldn''t absolve themselves of the blame. If Lu Ye died in the Tianyan Sect, they didn''t know how to explain it to the Jade Blood Sect.


    Tian Yanzong had already prepared medical practitioners, and after a while, the three of them were placed in a room, each with a medical practitioner in charge.


    By this time, Zhao Li''s condition was already very bad, he kept spitting out blood, his expression was extremely sluggish, and the doctor who was in charge of treating him was so dizzy.


    Ju Jia also had some reactions, but this guy''s symptoms were not as serious as Zhao Li''s.


    As for Lu Ye, since he came to the main sect of Tianyan Sect, he tilted his head and passed out.


    The medical trainee in charge of him inspected it carefully, and raised his eyebrows.


    Things are not simple.


    She made a careful diagnosis and treatment for a while to confirm that she was not mistaken, then she got up and came to Yu Xiao''s side, and said something in a low voice.


    Yu Xiao showed surprise, and said in a low voice, "Are you sure?"


    This female doctor who has a cultivation base of the third level of the real lake nodded her head: "Definitely."


    Yu Xiao still trusts the medical skills of his own doctor. This doctor can be said to be the most skilled doctor in the entire Tianyan Sect, and no one else can compare.


    Sending the most skilled doctor in his family to treat Lu Ye, it can be seen that Tian Yanzong also has good intentions.


    "Then go and take care of Zhao Li." Yu Xiao ordered, and while taking a long breath, he became worried about his disciple.


    However, he was the master of the sect anyway, so he quickly understood Lu Ye''s intentions, so he didn''t expose him and let him lie there.


    Time passed, and with the actions of the doctors and cultivators, Zhao Li''s condition gradually stabilized. As for the giant armor, his reaction was not too big.


    After one night passed, Zhao Li''s breathing calmed down completely. Obviously, his life was safe, but he still didn''t wake up. Not only him, Ju Jia also fell asleep.


    The female doctor walked up to Yu Xiao and reported, "Sovereign, the toxins in their bodies have been removed."


    "Then it''s all right?" Yu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Li was talented and quick-witted, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to sit in the position of guard envoy. It would be a loss if he lost it like this.


    The female doctor said: "Accordingly, it should be fine, but judging from their reaction now, I suspect..."


    "What do you suspect?"


    "I suspect that the poison not only affects the body, but also mainly targets the soul." This is why several of their doctors were able to remove the poison from the body so easily.


    Yu Xiao''s face instantly became solemn: "Are you sure?"


    The female doctor glanced at Zhao Li and Ju Jia lying there, "Seventy percent!"


    "Trouble."


    The poison of the soul is the most difficult to understand. If the poisoned person is in the Divine Sea Realm, it¡¯s okay. At this level, the power of the soul can be intuitively reflected. It will be easier to detoxify, but then again, Divine Sea Realm masters will not be so easily poisoned.


    Both Zhao Li and Ju Jia are monks at the Lingxi level. Although they have their own souls, they are born with innate strength. Their cultivation level is not enough, so they can''t be activated at will, and they can''t cooperate with the doctors to detoxify. , both of them are falling into a coma right now, not to mention any cooperation.


    Wan Mo Ridge did not hesitate to use a hidden secret to deal with Lu Ye. Obviously, they were very sure. Once the unknown poison came out, the doctors of Tianyan Sect would be helpless.


    "Sovereign, if they don''t think of a way, they are most likely to die slowly in a coma. The giant armor may last ten days and a half months, but Zhao Li should not survive two days."


    The meaning of the female doctor''s words is obvious. Their medical skills are limited, and they are helpless to deal with the current situation.


    "We are both at the ninth level, why is there such a big gap between Zhao Li and others?" Yu Xiao frowned, they were all poisoned, one could not survive two days, and the other could last ten days and a half months, the gap was too obvious.


    The female doctor shook her head: "I''m not sure, but if we only look at the symptoms, the giant armor is obviously much lighter. Maybe his spirit is naturally stronger than others."


    When she said this, she couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Ye who was lying there.


    Ju Jia''s situation can also be said to be born with a strong soul, so what''s the situation with this one? When they were healing Zhao Li, Zhao Li told them that Lu Yiye also drank the poisoned wine and ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables, obviously he must also be poisoned.


    "Bai Lao." Yu Xiao turned his head to look at his elder, "Please quickly set up a soul cultivation formation and put them in it."


    Since the strength of the soul can curb the toxicity, then find a way to strengthen the soul. Although the soul cultivation array is expensive and won''t play a big role in a short time, it doesn''t matter so much at the moment.


    "I''m going now, old man." Bai Qian turned around and left.


    "Here in Wuzhou, which doctor do you think can cure this poison?" Yu Xiao looked at the female doctor.


    The female doctor thought for a while, then shook her head sadly: "Although there are some doctors here in Wuzhou who are more skilled than me, but if you want to cure this poison, it may not be solved by high medical skills. Maybe..."


    "Maybe what?"


    "The suzerain has forgotten? Jade Blood Sect itself has a top medical practitioner."


    Yu Xiao thought for a while, then suddenly realized, and quickly said, "I''ll send a summons to Mr. Tang."


    He was too busy before, and he was a little confused. It was about the disciples of Jade Blood Sect, so he should have summoned Elder Tang as soon as possible.


    A message came out, and there was a reply soon, Yu Xiao was a little surprised, because Mr. Tang was already on the way, and he brought the Sister Shuiyuan with him.


    Yu Xiao turned his head to look at Lu Ye who was lying on the bed, and realized that this should be Lu Ye''s handwriting, otherwise the two of the Jade Blood Sect would have no reason to come so soon.


    With a wave of his hand, he told everyone to retreat, and Yu Xiao stayed alone.


    "Little friend Lu." Yu Xiao called softly.


    Lu Ye, who has been "comatose" since coming to the main sect of Tianyan Sect, opened his eyes, got up slowly, and saluted: "Sect Master Yu."


    He can deceive others by pretending to be in a coma, but he can never deceive the female doctor who examined him. The other party will definitely not hide this kind of matter from Yu Xiao. Now that Yu Xiao is staying alone, he obviously has something to say To tell him.


    "Elder Tang and Senior Sister Shuiyuan are already on their way here, and it shouldn''t take half a day to arrive."


    Although Bingzhou and Wuzhou are far apart, the flying speed of the Shenhai Realm Overhaul Royal Air is still very fast. Lu Ye sent a message to the past, and the head teacher and the second senior sister set off immediately. Naturally, it would not take long to rush over.


    "You should have heard what you said just now." Yu Xiao turned his head and looked at Zhao Li who was beside him, "Zhao Li may have invited you here for selfish reasons, but he never intended to harm you. It''s just that people are unpredictable, and there are thousands of demons in this sect. Anzi lurking in Lingling has caused you and that giant armored friend to suffer this catastrophe, my sect..."


    Lu Ye raised his hand and stopped: "Sect Master Yu, I don''t need to say more. I already know the situation. As the saying goes, it is difficult to defend against house thieves by day and night. This is something no one wants to see."


    Yu Xiao nodded: "It''s best for my little friend to think like this. My suzerain has something to ask."


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Shuiyuan won''t anger Tian Yanzong. Brother Zhao and I have hit it off. Senior Sister Shuiyuan is here, and I will ask her to heal Brother Zhao."

 Chapter 309

    When Yu Xiao said that he had something to ask, Lu Ye knew what he wanted to say.


    The medical practitioners of the Tianyan Sect were at a loss for Jujia and Zhao Li''s situation. Just now, Yu Xiao was thinking of going to other sects to invite some medical practitioners with better medical skills, but since Senior Sister Shuiyuan is coming On the way, there is no need to invite others.


    Looking at Kyushu, the faction of medical practitioners should have some medical skills that are more advanced than Shui Yuan, but those are all Shenhai realm overhauls, and these people are all scattered all over Kyushu. Getting out of the mountains is not easy.


    And others may not care about the life and death of the two young monks in the Lingxi Realm.


    So even if Yu Xiao went to invite someone, the one he invited would definitely not be as good as Shui Yuan.


    It can be said that in the Kyushu, apart from those medical practitioners in the Divine Sea Realm, no one is better than the Jade Blood Sect Shui Yuan in terms of medical skills.


    Jade Blood Sect''s defensive style has been deeply learned from all parts of Kyushu. If Shuiyuan was angry for a while and refused to treat Zhao Li, Tianyan Sect would have no position to criticize.


    But Yu Xiao, as the master of a sect, couldn''t just watch his disciples being poisoned to death like this, so he wanted to ask Lu Ye for a favor.


    To Lu Ye, this is not a big deal. If Senior Sister Shuiyuan really has the means to remove the poison of the soul, treating one person is no different from treating two people.


    Lu Ye still needs to further his studies with the Tianyan Sect. With this kindness, he can stay with peace of mind.


    The only thing to worry about now is whether Ju Jia and Zhao Li can be rescued with Second Senior Sister''s medical skills!


    Lu Ye could hear the conversation between the female doctor and Yu Xiao clearly. It is true that the second senior sister has superb medical skills, but the female doctor also said that this matter cannot be solved by high medical skills.


    "Then Lu Xiaoyou, rest well. I will keep them secret about your situation. I will also give you a satisfactory explanation for this matter."


    Yu Xiao strode away, walked to the door, and stopped suddenly: "This suzerain still has something unclear, I wonder if my little friend can answer it."


    Lu Ye looked at him.


    Yu Xiaodao: "Little friend must have been poisoned too, why is there no response?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m so gifted that I''m invulnerable to all poisons?"


    Yu Xiao laughed, shook his head and left, he would never believe his nonsense, no one in this world is invulnerable to all poisons, even if there is, they can only resist the poison aimed at the physical level, the poison of the soul is absolutely irresistible live.


    He didn''t know that, in a sense, Lu Ye was indeed invulnerable to all poisons.


    The talent tree can completely burn even extremely hidden things like erysipelas, so what are other toxins?


    Although it was the first time for Lu Ye to know that the talent tree had such an effect, he could vaguely sense that burning those poisons consumed a lot of fuel stored in the talent tree.


    When those fuels are used up, he will have to use the talent tree to devour the fire in the heart of the earth.


    But it¡¯s not urgent, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to have more spirit patterns, it¡¯s just that he needs to accumulate merits. Before that, he accumulated merits to buy heavenly skills, but now it¡¯s for another matter, and the merits required for this matter are one An extremely huge number, which is enough to make any monk in the Lingxi Realm daunting.


    This is also the reason why he is keen to capture other people''s garrisons. The meritorious service obtained by killing the enemy alone cannot meet his needs, even if he sells all the captured spoils to the treasure house of Tianji.


    The meritorious service obtained by capturing other people''s garrisons, although the meritorious service obtained in this way must be converted into sect meritorious service through the Heavenly Mystery Pillar in one''s own garrison, and then paid out in the form of monthly salary, but the gains obtained by killing the enemy are incomparable.


    But having said that, Yu Xiao was really thoughtful. Before he left, he specifically told Lu Ye that he would keep the insiders of the Tianyan Sect secret about Lu Ye''s situation. This clearly showed something.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Senior Sister Shuiyuan as soon as he realized that the food and drink were poisonous. Firstly, because the Second Senior Sister had excellent medical skills, he asked her to come here to save lives. Second, he wanted to take this opportunity to get out of Wanmo Ridge''s sight.


    Ever since he left the Shenyin Palace resident, Wanmo Ridge has been staring at him, and encountered many ambushes along the way. His front foot came to the Tianyan Sect resident, and his back foot was poisoned. It''s still a fierce poison that even the doctors of Tianyanzong are helpless.


    How strong is Wanmo Ridge''s desire to kill him!


    If he really "died" in this poisoning incident, it would probably be able to reassure the Wanmo Ridge side and divert Wan Mo Ridge''s attention away from him in a short time.


    Just relying on the news of Lu Ye''s death from poisoning from the Tianyan Sect may not be able to win the trust of Wanmo Ridge, but if Senior Sister Shui Yuan was present, the situation would be different.


    He had already explained his situation to the second senior sister in the message, but he didn''t want the second senior sister to bring the head teacher.


    This warmed Lu Ye''s heart.


    Turning his head to look at the sleeping Jujia, Lu Ye''s face gradually became serious.


    He was protected by the talent tree, and he was indeed safe, but the giant armor was poisoned, and he didn''t know if the second senior sister could save the giant armor.


    Jujia had benefited from the Soul Cleansing Pond, even he couldn''t stop the inexplicable poison, which shows how violent the poison is.


    The person who secretly poisoned has been captured by Tian Yanzong. Before Lu Ye noticed that there was poison in the food and drink, he asked Zhao Li to make corresponding arrangements. He was captured no matter how far he went.


    The Tianyan Sect will not be polite to this kind of guy who is obviously a disciple of this sect but actually a dark son of Wanmo Ridge. After some torture, he has already obtained the residue of poison from that person. After careful inspection by the female doctor, Confirmed the previous speculation, the poison is more effective on the soul, and the damage to the physical body is not too strong, so no matter whether it is Ju Jia or Zhao Li, the physical body is fine at this moment.


    But if the poison of spirit and soul is not understood, the two of them will undoubtedly die.


    According to what Anzi said, he was carrying this poison just as a precautionary measure, and he couldn''t say when he would use it. As a result, Lu Ye just ran to the Tianyan Sect, and the Wanmo Ridge party couldn''t wait to kill him, so they ordered him to do it secretly. .


    While the Anzi was being tortured here, outside the Tianyan Sect''s residence, a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge arrived in different numbers. The first few people who came were not many, and they were all from the three nearby Wanmo Ridge forces. , Each family dispatched about two hundred people, but in just half a day, the number increased sharply, breaking through the thousand mark.


    The news was sent back to the sect, and the Tianyan sect was shocked.


    Although Zhao Li had made preparations earlier under Yu Xiao''s order, even if there was a large defensive formation to resist, the defensive power of a garrison was limited.


    If there are too many invading enemies, no matter how strong the protective formation is, they will not be able to withstand it. The current manpower gathered on the side of Wanmo Ridge has already exceeded the limit that the Tianyan Sect can resist.


    And looking at this posture, people from all walks of life in Wanmo Ridge are still coming, and there are not many people coming each time, only one or two hundred. This kind of number is obviously a manpower that a sect can dispatch, but they can''t hold back to participate in this There were many sects involved, and some Wanmo Ridge sects even rushed here from far away.


    This is uncommon in the Lingxi battlefield, because it is easy to be ambushed by the enemy halfway when the support comes from afar.


    Tian Yanzong naturally asked for help from all directions urgently, but the forces that the nearby alliance sects could dispatch were extremely limited. Under the premise that the enemy had an absolute superiority in numbers, such rash conflicts with the enemy would inevitably lead to heavy losses, but no one could He watched helplessly as the Tianyan Sect''s resident was breached.


    In such a situation, the Wanmo Ridge side brazenly launched an attack on the Tianyan Sect''s garrison.


    Even though the manpower dispatched from the nearby alliance sects restrained them and dispersed some of the power of Wanmo Ridge, Tian Yanzong still failed to keep its own residence in the end.


    The formation was forcibly breached, and the disciples of the Tianyan Sect only temporarily retreated to Kyushu in the face of the monks from Wanmo Ridge who were rushing like a tide.


    All of a sudden, the Tianyan Sect was shrouded in a sad atmosphere. The Tianyan Sect has been established for so many years, and the resident has been breached several times, but it has never been so aggrieved. He didn''t even have the strength to resist, and basically watched the protective formation being wiped out little by little.


    But it was precisely because of this that Tian Yanzong had enough time to withdraw the disciples back to Kyushu, otherwise there would definitely be a large number of casualties, which was considered a blessing in misfortune.


    Right now the disciples are not injured or injured, but they can''t go back to the station for the time being. It is said that after the Wanmo Ridge captured the station, they didn''t leave, but stayed there blatantly.


    This was clearly a silent warning. The Wanmo Ridge side warned the other Haotian Union sects by forcefully breaking through the Tianyan Sect''s residence, what would happen to Lu Yiye if they dared to accept Jade Blood Sect.


    For this, the Haotian League side was naturally dissatisfied, and the guards of many sects contacted each other, preparing to gather for a counterattack.


    However, they quickly died down. It wasn''t that they didn''t have the guts and courage. They were all young, and no one had the determination to fight to the death.


    Mainly because of the constraints from the elders of the various sects.


    The capture of the Tianyanzong resident has become a fact. If the Haotian League counterattacks back at this time, a large-scale battle will definitely break out. At that time, Wanmo Ridge will not be easy, and the Haotian League will also suffer a lot of casualties. These are those Unacceptable to the older monks.


    As a result, the Wanmo Ridge monks residing in the Tianyan Sect''s residence became more and more arrogant.


    In the Shenyin Palace resident, Gu Canyang and Wei Li both trembled when they heard the news. Although they knew that the Tianyanzong resident was captured mainly because Lu Ye wanted to go to the Tianyanzong to further his studies, Wan Moling could not tolerate such a thing happening , but still unavoidable fear.


    When Lu Ye was stationed in Shenyin Palace before, if Wanmo Ridge came to them like this, the residence of Shenyin Palace would definitely be lost.


    By forcefully capturing the Tianyan Sect''s residence, Wanmo Ridge''s side felt a sense of shame. What made the Wanmo Ridge cultivators even more excited was the news that the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye''s eyes were poisonous, and he was already dead. Life is not long.


    All of a sudden, all the major sects of Wanmo Ridge swept away the gloomy mood in the Lingxi battlefield, and it was almost time to celebrate with drums and gongs.

 Chapter 310

    A small Lingxi eighth-level monk can be so feared by the huge Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp. Looking at the past and present, Lu Ye is also the first.


    Just when Tianyanzong was full of gloom and mist, two special guests rushed over.


    The ones who came were of course Tang Yifeng, the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect, and Shui Yuan, the envoy of the palm print.


    In a large hall, the soul-nourishing formation is in operation. This formation is not too profound, but it is useless to form the formation alone. Some treasures for nourishing the spirit and purifying the soul need to be placed in the formation, so that this formation can exert its power to nourish the soul. effect.


    Treasures that can nourish the soul are all extremely valuable, even with the foundation of the Tianyan Sect, there are not many of them, and the effect is not very good.


    But now they have no choice but to relieve the symptoms of Zhao Li and Ju Jia.


    In the formation, two figures were placed. Lu Ye sat on the side, watching the situation of the giant armor worriedly. The great elder Bai Qian of Tianyan Sect was also guarding here. After all, he arranged this formation. Take good care of them, there is no one else in the hall except them.


    Dim candle flickering.


    Bai Qian sighed: "I said you boy, if you want to put on an air, you should put on a thorough one, so as not to be prying into the truth."


    Lu Ye said: "Bai Lao has no confidence in the people of the noble sect?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that there are so many people with mixed eyes, some news will spread out inadvertently."


    "That''s because Bai Lao has no confidence in the magic circle he has set up."


    "Fart." Bai Qian raised his beard and said proudly: "I dare not say that Kyushu is the strongest, but if you want to spy on the situation here through the magic circle, no one in Kyushu has done it yet."


    This little old man is actually a very kind person, but as long as he mentions formations, he will become extremely rigorous, especially for his own attainments in formations, it can be said that he has extremely high confidence.


    If it wasn''t for the accident at the Tianyan Sect''s resident right now, Ju Jia and Zhao Li''s crisis was still unresolved, Lu Ye would like to ask this old man about things on the way.


    It''s just that in this situation, he is not in the mood.


    "Lie down, someone is coming." Bai Qian suddenly called out.


    Lu Ye quickly lay down in the soul cultivation formation, closed his eyes, and remained motionless.


    The next moment, the closed door of the main hall was opened, and someone stepped in. Yu Xiao''s voice came: "Everyone is placed in the soul cultivation array, and there is no danger of life for the time being."


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye smelled a familiar scent, and someone grabbed his wrist.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes and saw Senior Sister Shui Yuan''s face.


    "Second Senior Sister."


    "Don''t move." Shui Yuan''s frost-covered face softened a little, and he pressed down on Lu Ye who was about to get up, and the gentle spiritual power swam in Lu Ye''s body, checking his situation.


    The head teacher stood behind Shui Yuan, with a hint of worry on his face.


    Although Lu Ye had summoned them on the way here and told them that he was fine, but until Shui Yuan checked it out, none of them felt at ease.


    This time, Shui Yuan checked very carefully, and after a full burn of incense, she let go of Lu Ye''s wrist, then walked to the side of the giant armor, and squatted down to check.


    Lu Ye got up and bowed to the head teacher: "Head teacher."


    The teacher nodded slightly: "It''s fine." Since Shui Yuan didn''t say anything, it meant that Lu Ye was really fine.


    "The disciple has caused you trouble." Lu Ye was a little ashamed.


    The head teacher raised his hand and knocked on him: "Don''t say that this is not a trouble, even if you really caused trouble, so what? We old guys are here to protect you from the wind and rain. We are afraid of trouble, and we have practiced so much. In the future, act with a clear heart and you will succeed, don¡¯t look forward and backward.¡±


    "Yes."


    Soon, Shuiyuan finished investigating the situation of the giant armor, and then went to investigate Zhao Li''s side.


    After a stick of incense, Shui Yuan stood up, her eyebrows frowned: "It is indeed the poison of the soul."


    When she was here, Yu Xiao gave Shui Yuan the poison residue that he got from the traitor. Combined with the current situation of Ju Jia and Zhao Li, Shui Yuan already had some judgments in his mind.


    "Maybe it can be cured?" Yu Xiao asked hastily.


    "There is no problem with the treatment, but I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold on."


    "How to say?"


    The medical practitioners of this sect were helpless in this situation, but when Shuiyuan came, they had a treatment plan, which undoubtedly showed that Shuiyuan''s medical skills were much higher than those of the Tianyanzong''s medical practitioners.


    But judging from the meaning revealed in her words, this plan obviously has strong sequelae.


    "Since it is the poison of the soul, it is attached to the soul. I have the means to remove the poison from their soul, but this process will cause great damage to their soul. They are only in the Lingxi Realm right now. Although they have souls , but not tenacious, if you really need to do medical treatment, the chance of surviving is not high."


    Lu Ye, who was listening, suddenly felt heavy.


    What happened this time was caused by him, but in the end he, the master, had nothing to do with it, and Ju Jia and Zhao Li were dying instead.


    Yu Xiao frowned and said, "Then there is no other way?"


    "Unless you give them some treasures that can strengthen the power of the soul in a short period of time, maybe they can survive this catastrophe."


    "The treasure of the powerful soul..." Yu Xiao''s voice was bitter.


    How precious is the treasure that can strengthen the soul in a short period of time, and it can''t even be bought in the treasure house of heavenly secrets. If there is such a thing, he has already used it by himself, so how can he keep it until now?


    "Second Senior Sister." Lu Ye called out.


    Shui Yuan turned her head to look and saw Lu Ye was waving at her, and hurried over, then was pulled aside by Lu Ye, quietly took out a jade bottle from the storage bag and handed it to her: "Senior sister, can this thing be useful?" ?¡±


    Shui Yuan took the jade bottle and didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, Lu Ye was only a cultivator at the Lingxi Realm, and even if she got some good things during this period, it might not be able to catch her eye.


    Opening the jade bottle casually, she put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it gently. The next moment, she showed a suspicious look, turned her head to look at Lu Ye, and then at the contents of the bottle, as if she was not sure of her judgment.


    "Teacher." Shui Yuan turned her head and greeted.


    The head teacher stepped forward, and Shui Yuan handed over the jade bottle in his hand: "You are very knowledgeable, please help me take a look."


    "You can''t even recognize it?" The teacher was a little surprised, took the jade bottle, checked it a little, couldn''t help shaking the hand holding the jade bottle, and showed surprise: "This is..."


    "Really that thing?" Shui Yuan looked at him.


    The teacher nodded solemnly: "It should be right." He looked at Lu Ye: "Where did you come from?"


    Lu Ye is only in the Lingxi Realm, and has been staying in the Lingxi Battlefield for this period of time. Where can he get such a treasure that even the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm can envy?


    "The disciple went to Xianyuan City before, and got it from there."


    Hearing just now that Shui Yuan said that he needed treasures that could strengthen his soul in a short period of time, Ju Jia and Zhao Li could be saved, so he immediately thought of the soul washing water.


    He has also trained his soul in the soul washing pool, and he knows the benefits of the soul mist in the soul washing pool. The soul washing water is the condensation of soul mist, and this thing is definitely very good for strengthening the soul.


    "Xianyuan City..." The head teacher suddenly realized that with his status, he naturally knew that Xianyuan City was a kind of immeasurable mirage. Mirage.


    But the immeasurable mirage has been opened so many times, and it is not seen how many monks have obtained soul washing water from it, but there are rumors that a lucky monk brought a few drops from it, even if the amount is not much, it is a great chance .


    But Lu Ye took out a whole bottle, which was at least thirty or forty drops, which was really scary.


    "Is this thing useful?"


    Lu Ye looked at Shuiyuan.


    Shuiyuan nodded: "It is useful, but such treasures..."


    "It''s important to save people." Lu Ye probably knew what the second senior sister wanted to say, he turned his head and looked at the two lying there, "The giant armor is very talented, and it will become a great tool in the future. The disciple has made the decision to accept him as the foundation." The registered disciple of the sect will become an official disciple only when he returns to Aoshan in the future. During this time, he has been following me through life and death. The disciple can''t ignore him. Brother Zhao is dragged down by me to have this tribulation. Sister, if this thing is true Useful, go ahead and use it."


    The head teacher nodded in relief: "It''s rare for you to think so, Shui Yuan, so your junior brother''s wish has been fulfilled."


    "Yes!"


    Not far away, Yu Xiao and Bai Qian met each other''s eyes, scratching their hearts and minds. Although they didn''t deliberately eavesdrop on the conversation of the three of the Jade Blood Sect, the Jade Blood Sect didn''t hide it either. People listened to a rough idea.


    There are not many treasures in this world that can move even the headmaster of the Jade Blood Sect, and thinking about Xianyuan City and the current situation, it is self-evident what Lu Ye will come up with.


    Normally, in front of such treasures, even their hearts would have to tremble, and no matter what, they would have to have some desire, but right now they absolutely dare not have any strange thoughts.


    Not to mention that everyone belonged to the Haotian League, and the Tianyan Sect and the Jade Blood Sect were somewhat related, but if Lu Ye was willing to take out this treasure to heal Zhao Li, that was not the courage that ordinary people could have.


    So even if the two of them figured out what Lu Ye took out, they just pretended nothing happened.


    "Sect Master Yu." Shui Yuan turned to Yu Xiao, her gentle voice turned cold.


    Since Lu Ye sent the message, she was full of anger on the way here, how could she give Yu Xiao any good looks.


    Although the Tianyanzong resident has been captured by Wanmo Ridge because of this incident, it is an indisputable fact that Lu Ye was poisoned in the Tianyanzong resident. She will not care about the specific antecedents, she only looks at the consequences, she has always been like this Short temper.


    "Senior Sister Shui, please tell me something." Yu Xiaoke responded politely.


    "I need some medicinal materials, and I will prepare them within half an hour."


    Shui Yuan took out a jade slip, imprinted information inside with a surge of spiritual power, and handed it to Yu Xiao.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Lu Ye even used that kind of treasure in order to save people, how could the Tianyan Sect not fully cooperate? The loss of the camp was indeed huge, but it is unreasonable to blame Lu Ye. Lu Ye was able to come because of Zhao Li''s invitation.


    Moreover, Lu Ye himself did not expect that his just visit to the Tianyan Sect''s residence would cause such a big disturbance.


    Don''t think about these messy things for the time being, saving people is the top priority.


    And if he can really save him this time, Zhao Li will be blessed by misfortune. This disciple is naturally talented, but his achievements may exceed expectations in the future. Yu Xiao is like a mirror in his heart.

 Chapter 311

    After Yu Xiao left, Shuiyuan took out a small medicine stove, and took out many precious medicinal materials. After a lot of busy work, they mashed the medicinal materials into a green medicinal juice, and Lu Ye helped her.


    Lu Ye is not clear about the pharmacology, but some simple things can still be done.


    "Come back with me after this time, and stay in this sect for a while to avoid the limelight."


    Lu Ye remained silent.


    Shui Yuan stopped, and then stared at him intently.


    To be honest, the second senior sister is really kind when she treats people well. During the time in Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye was taken care of by her in every possible way, but it was just such a gentle person who suddenly looked at him coldly, and Lu Ye felt a little flustered .


    "say."


    Lu Ye had no choice but to think for a while and said, "Senior Sister, since Wanmo Ridge has already targeted me, it''s useless to avoid the limelight, unless I don''t go to the Lingxi battlefield in the future, or hide in my own resident all the time, but then It''s unrealistic, I''ve only cultivated at the eighth level, and it''s not in compliance with the rules to stay in the outer circle all the time."


    "So I call you back to the sect."


    "Senior Sister, that''s what I think." Lu Ye leaned closer, chattered with Shui Yuan for a while, and said the original plan in his heart.


    Shui Yuanben was still listening impatiently, but after a while, her expression calmed down, and she understood Lu Ye''s intention: "So you want to fake death?"


    "That''s right, Wanmo Ridge should know that I''m poisonous right now, and it''s no secret that you and the head teacher came to the Tianyan Sect. Right now, my life is dying, and I can''t live for a few more days. Collect the corpse."


    Shui Yuan frowned slightly, thinking that what he said was not pleasant.


    "In this way, Wanmo Ridge won''t be staring at me all the time. I just happen to be here to study the way of formation and improve my attainment of way of formation."


    "Your idea is quite good." The head teacher nodded slightly at the side, and wanted to express other opinions, but after being stared at by Shui Yuan, he immediately fell silent.


    The little old man Bai Qian didn''t have much vision, so he echoed from the side: "Little friend Lu wants to learn the formation method, and the old man will teach him carefully. There is also a hundred array towers at the Tianyan Sect, and you can go for a break later."


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Lu Ye nodded quickly, "Sister, do you think it''s feasible?"


    Shui Yuan was silent for a moment, and said: "It is also a way, but whether you are dead or alive, anyone related to your battlefield mark can be found."


    "That''s okay. The imprints in my battlefield imprints are either disciples of this sect or various guardian envoys. I will say hello in advance and will not leak the news."


    "Why do you ask me after you''ve thought it all over?" Shui Yuan said angrily.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister, but when the time comes, I will invite Senior Sister and the head teacher to play a show."


    His disciple with the most outstanding aptitude was poisoned to death in Tianyan Sect. Shui Yuan and the head teacher who came to collect the body will definitely be very sad. It depends on how they will act at that time.


    After everything was negotiated, Yu Xiao quickly prepared the medicinal materials needed by Shuiyuan.


    An hour later, Shuiyuan began to heal Zhao Li.


    The reason why Zhao Li was healed first was because the situation on Zhao Li''s side was more serious. Jujia had benefited from the soul washing pool, and his soul was much tougher than Zhao Li. It''s okay to ignore him for now.


    The healing process was difficult to explain in a single word. Shuiyuan continuously prepared various liquid medicines, then poured them into Zhao Li, and then supplemented with her own means to pull out the toxins from Zhao Li''s soul.


    Even in a coma, Zhao Li''s body was shaking violently, and there was a low moan coming from his mouth, and his clothes were soaked with sweat over and over again.


    One can imagine how difficult the healing process would be if he was awake.


    After two full hours, the treatment was considered to be over. Yu Xiao and Bai Qian looked at it with concern. Zhao Li is not dead now, but he can obviously feel that his aura has weakened a lot. Obviously, this healing method is beneficial to him. huge loss.


    "I haven''t reached the Divine Sea, so some methods are difficult to use, and there may be some residual poison left. Whether I can wake up or not depends on his own good fortune."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Shui." Yu Xiao thanked, knowing that Shui Yuan had done her best, and Shui Yuan was only at the ninth level of the lake. It was her superb medical skills that could heal the injuries on the soul, and ordinary doctors did not have such abilities.


    After resting for half a day, Shuiyuan made the giant armor again in the same way.


    What surprised her was that the difficulty of curing the giant armor was much lower than that of Zhao Li, and the giant armor did not respond during the healing process, just like falling asleep.


    After the treatment was over, the guy actually snored, which made Shuiyuan a little unconfident for a while, wondering if he had made a mistake, and checked carefully to make sure that there was nothing serious about the giant armor, so he put it down Come on.


    Thinking of Lu Ye''s previous evaluation of the giant armor, Shui Yuan realized that this big guy is indeed somewhat talented.


    After a short rest, Shui Yuan walked up to Lu Ye and handed over the jade bottle containing the soul washing water.


    It didn''t take a few drops of soul washing water to treat Ju Jia and Zhao Li, but Shui Yuan only used five drops in total. These treasures are extremely precious, and Shui Yuan can save as much as possible.


    "I still have it, Senior Sister will keep it for use." Lu Ye pushed it back.


    Shuiyuan grabbed his hand and patted the jade bottle on his palm: "This thing is very precious. You can use it slowly when you reach the real lake state. The power of the soul is strong, and it is very good to be promoted to the sea state..." Yan At this point, the corners of Shui Yuan''s eyes twitched, because she saw several bottles suddenly appeared in Lu Ye''s hand.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "I still have some more, take this bottle back, treat it as my filial piety to you and the head teacher, and tell me if it''s not enough in the future."


    Shuiyuan''s expression became dazed, she has seen big wind and waves, but she has never seen so much soul washing water, the younger brother said that he got it from Xianyuan City, there are so many washing water in Xianyuan City. Soul water? Others bring it out in a few drops, why is it my little brother''s turn to talk about bottled?


    "Then I''ll take it."


    After calming down the complicated mood, Shui Yuan turned and walked towards Yu Xiaoxing: "Sect Master Yu, let''s start."


    "?" Yu Xiao looked at her blankly, not knowing what she was talking about.


    Shui Yuan''s tone has become cold, like the cold wind in the Nine Netherworld, and even his eyes began to turn purple, "My little brother just came to the Tianyan Sect as a guest, but now he was poisoned to death by the villain. So, isn''t Sect Master Yu going to give me an explanation?"


    Yu Xiao was completely confused, and turned his head to look at Lu Ye who was standing beside him refreshed.


    "Senior Sister Shui, did you misunderstand something, Xiaoyou Lu..."


    "It seems that Sect Master Yu is not going to say anything!" As her voice fell, her originally petite body grew taller quickly, even her hair became longer, and the loose clothes she was wearing immediately changed. It has to be close-fitting and outlines a curvy figure.


    Murderous intent filled the air, with her hair flying, Shui Yuan raised her hand and held a war sickle in her hand.


    "Boom!" The closed door of the main hall was shattered, and Yu Xiao flew out with a horrified expression. The moment Shui Yuan shot, he almost thought he was going to die!


    Only then did he realize that the famous medical practitioner of the Jade Blood Sect had such amazing fighting power.


    A cry of grief and indignation resounded throughout the Tianyan Sect: "Return my junior brother''s life!"


    On that day, the Jade Blood Sect''s palm seal envoy, Shui Yuanyin, was poisoned to kill Lu Ye, a disciple of the sect. Some disciples were injured as a result.


    Fortunately, Tang Yifeng, the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect, was a sensible person, and he took the initiative to stop it, which calmed down the turmoil.


    But immediately after, Shuiyuan, who was so angry and hated in his heart, entered the battlefield of Lingxi through the Tianji Pillar of the main sect of Tianyan Sect.


    Ever since the Tianyan Sect''s residence was captured, a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge have stationed there, showing off their power one by one.


    When Shuiyuan charged in, a group of monks from Wanmoling were stunned. Under the exaggerated wave of the somewhat huge scythe, none of the monks from Wanmoling could win!


    Facing the punishment of the soul-destroying god thunder, Shuiyuan beheaded dozens of people in the Tianyanzong resident, which made the monks of Wanmoling terrified. When she retreated, none of the thousands of monks dared to stop her.


    When the news came out, the world shook!


    It''s the second time!


    This is the second time that the envoy of the Jade Blood Sect entered the Lingxi battlefield like this. It can be said that she entered the Lingxi battlefield like this last time. Woolen cloth? Although Wanmo Ridge''s methods were despicable this time, they all acted within the rules. They were already hostile parties, so within the rules, they naturally used everything to the extreme.


    Why is she?


    Just relying on his own disciples to be poisoned to death?


    This is completely unreasonable. Hasn''t Lu Yiye killed few people recently? If everyone does this in the future, won''t the Lingxi battlefield be a mess, how can those monks with low cultivation base survive in the battlefield?


    For a while, the Wanmo Ridge side cursed and accused a lot, but that was all.


    The reason why Shuiyuan can act so recklessly is because she has a special method that can defuse the punishment of the soul-killing thunder. It really makes the strong people on the Wanmo Ridge surrender their cultivation bases and enter the Lingxi battlefield to bully the small. I really don''t have the guts.


    The envoy of the Jade Blood Sect poses little threat to the Wanmo Ridge side. After all, she is only a woman. Under the rage, she chose some irrational actions. At most, she would kill dozens of people and make small troubles. mesa.


    But the head teacher of Jade Blood Sect is different.


    According to rumors, since the main sect of Tianyanzong left, Tang Yifeng, an old man, went directly to Leizhou, which is adjacent to Wuzhou.


    Fortunately, the Wanmo Ridge side had already prepared, and under the joint efforts of the Digital Divine Sea Realm Overhaul, Tang Yifeng was driven out, preventing him from causing any damage to the sect in Leizhou.


    It''s not that the Wanmo Ridge side can predict the future, the main thing is that there are lessons learned from the past. After the last battle of Jinguangding, Tang Yifeng entered Yunzhou, and single-handedly broke through the three major sects of Wanmo Ridge, making the three sects The door suffered heavy losses.


    Jade Blood Sect''s defense has been protected to the extreme. After poisoning Lu Ye this time, how can those strong people in Wanmo Ridge be unprepared?

 Chapter 312

    Sure enough, Tang Yifeng entered Leizhou. Although he was forced to retreat by the strong men of Wanmo Ridge, he obviously did not intend to stop there. He has been wandering around the border between Leizhou and Wuzhou, watching for opportunities.


    This caused the Wanmo Ridge side a huge headache, only a thousand days to be a thief, how can a thousand days to guard against a thief?


    Especially for a strong man like Tang Yifeng, once he loses face and starts to show off, there is really no good way for Wanmo Ridge, unless he can find a way to surround him and kill him in one fell swoop.


    But who is Tang Yifeng? To describe him as cunning and cunning is a few levels worse, trying to besiege him is simply a fool''s dream.


    Just as the head teacher of Jade Blood Sect was making troubles in Leizhou alone, the core circle of the Lingxi battlefield became lively.


    Li Baxian ran out to make trouble.


    Lingxi Battlefield has a fair list of secrets, that is, the list of Lingxi, which is also the most authoritative list, because this list does not have any artificial factors, it is automatically generated by Tianji according to the strength displayed by the monks when they fight with the enemy lined up.


    This list changes frequently, because monks are unlikely to stay in this realm for a long time after they have cultivated to the extreme in the Lingxi realm.


    Li Baxian was ranked tenth before, and he was also the only person on the entire Lingxi list who was on the list at the eighth level of heaven, and everyone else was at the ninth level.


    But right now he is the third in the Lingxi list, not only because someone has been promoted to Yunhe, but also because he has never shown his strength in front of outsiders before.


    After a battle with Yan Xing, who was second on the Lingxi list, he couldn''t hide his true strength.


    Now looking at the top three on the Lingxi list, the geniuses of the various sects on the Lingxi battlefield have something to say, they are suffering.


    Because these three thieves are veterans who have been immersed in this realm for more than ten years, how can those rising stars compete with them?


    It is said... the people on the Lingxi list have benefits, and they are descended from heaven. The real benefits, the specific benefits are not clear, because many people get different benefits, but it is certain Yes, the higher the ranking, the more benefits you can get.


    But since these three people were on the list for three years, no matter how high their ranking is, there is no benefit at all.


    These three people occupy the three spots on the Lingxi list all the year round, and it seems that they can''t even look at the secrets anymore, just ignore them when the three of them don''t exist and lower their benefits.


    In addition to the authoritative and fair list of Lingxi List, there are also lists arranged by monks in private, such as Qianlong List, Lingxi Beauty List and so on.


    Among them is the Xianyun Wild Crane List, which evaluates those powerful monks. The evaluation criteria for the list are the number of enemies killed by this person in the recent period, the number of battles, and the degree of threat to other monks.


    Before the Golden Light Summit, Li Baxian was at the top of the Xianyun Yehe list, and he has been sitting there for many years, and no one can shake his position.


    Because he is salty enough, he sits in Danxinmen''s residence all day long, like a big girl who is ashamed to see others, and does not leave the gate without leaving the door. In name, he is the deputy guardian of Danxinmen, but even Those disciples of the Danxin Sect rarely see him.


    However, since the golden light summit battle, the ranking of this person who occupies the top position all the year round has plummeted on the list, and once slipped to the bottom of the list.


    Until this time, Xianyunyehebang blatantly removed him.


    Because of the frenzy he made in the inner circle, Li Baxian is now like a strong man who has been holding back for decades and hasn''t seen a girl. Moling cultivator, with his third strength in the Lingxi list, who among those in the inner circle can be his opponent? This has sparked several battles.


    Such a belligerent guy is naturally not qualified to continue to be included in the list of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    But there is one thing to say, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have been in Danxinmen''s resident for these years, Danxinmen''s resident is impenetrable, and no one dares to provoke it.


    Li Baxian would have such a change, naturally because Lu Yiye was poisoned and killed, everyone knew this well.


    The door of the practice room of the Jade Blood Sect''s residence was pushed open, and Hua Ci, who had practiced in seclusion for several days, walked out and stretched.


    Ruan Lingyu was standing outside waiting for her.


    Seeing Lingyu, Hua Ci asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    Lingyu took a few steps forward and grabbed Hua Ci''s hand, said seriously: "Sister Hua Ci, I''m going to tell you something, don''t get excited."


    Hua Ci tilted her head.


    Ruan Lingyu looked around, then whispered in Hua Ci''s ear: "Lu Ye was poisoned to death."


    Hua Ci''s body stiffened suddenly, and Ruan Lingyu suddenly felt that her hands had become cold, knowing that something was wrong, she quickly added: "It''s a feigned death, Lu Ye is actually fine, I asked the second senior sister, she said Wanmoling The other side is staring at Lu Ye now, so he used this method to temporarily get out of Wanmo Ridge''s sight, and then the second senior sister said, there are too many people in our station now, so don''t expose it."


    The reason why she has been waiting here is to tell Huaci the news as soon as possible, so that Huaci won''t be able to accept it for a while when she learns from others, and some flaws may be revealed at that time.


    After hearing Ruan Lingyu''s words, Hua Ci intuitively felt her mood fluctuate violently, and raised her hand to touch her mark on the battlefield. Sure enough, Lu Ye''s mark did not disappear, but she was worried. She sent a message and got After the reply, I feel at ease.


    On the surface, he remained calm, even limp and fell to the ground, his eyes immediately turned red, and tears flowed from their sockets.


    "Sister Huaci!" Ruan Lingyu was terrified. She had already said that Lu Ye had faked her death. Why did she react so strongly?


    If Lu Ye were here, he would definitely praise Hua Ci for his acting skills.


    Half a day later, at a secluded place where the Jade Blood Sect resided, Hua Ci gathered here with some backbone members of the sect.


    Burn paper money...


    The raging fire was burning, and Hua Ci wept silently while throwing paper money into the fire.


    Chen Yu, Kong Niu, Gu Yang, He Xiyin, Zhu Wenbo, Yin Haoran, Luo Qisheng, one by one, they were all dragged here with weird expressions.


    They were all greeted in advance, knowing that Lu Ye is not dead right now, but Hua Ci''s eyes are swollen from crying now, so they don''t know whether Lu Ye is dead or not.


    "Cry for me!" Hua Ci softly ordered while burning paper money.


    Several people looked at each other, and Chen Yu was the first to cry bitterly: "Fifth Senior Brother, you died so miserable!"


    There were cries one after another, and Gu Yang was crying and burning paper money while muttering: "The soul is back, the soul is back..."


    He Xiyin wanted to laugh, and then Hua Ci gave her a glare.


    "Hmm..." He Xiyin immediately faltered, rubbing her eyes with her hands, the pear blossoms were raining.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Feng Yue couldn''t help cheering, the law of heaven is like reincarnation, good and evil will be rewarded in the end!


    After being captured by Lu Ye and defrauded of thousands of meritorious service, Feng Yue stayed in Jade Blood Sect. She couldn''t go back to the Feng family. The Feng family''s residence was lost in her hands. As the guard, she had to bear a lot of burdens Big responsibility, if you go back to the Feng family, even if you don''t get executed, you can only end up as a pawn in marriage, marrying into another family of cultivation, and you will have no future to speak of.


    This is a result that she absolutely cannot accept, she is also a guardian envoy after all, how could she just accept her fate?


    Staying at Jade Blood Sect''s side, although she is nameless and has no status, but because of her status as a medical practitioner, the people on Jade Blood Sect''s side treat her very well, and the resources distributed in the Jade Blood Sect have never been short of her. After these days, her The strength has improved.


    The only thing that makes her feel troublesome is meritorious deeds. She has cultivated to the eighth level now, and is about to reach the ninth level. If she does not have enough meritorious deeds, she will not be able to buy heaven-level exercises.


    Thinking of the 4,000 merit points she donated, Feng Yue felt aggrieved. It was originally saved up to buy exercises...


    Fortunately, that nasty Lu Yiye was poisoned to death. From now on, Hua Ci will be the master of the Jade Blood Sect, and Feng Yue''s mood will suddenly brighten up.


    Wuzhou, the main sect of Tianyan Sect, is shrouded in heavy haze and the atmosphere is dignified.


    The capture of the resident made Tian Yanzong suffer a huge loss. Although the monks of Wanmo Ridge have retreated after Shuiyuan entered and made a fuss, rebuilding the resident is not that simple. At least enough money must be saved first. Meritorious service, arranging a large protective formation, can only consider other things.


    And in order to guard against any ambush on the Wanmo Ridge, the Tianyan Sect is currently prohibiting disciples from entering the Lingxi battlefield.


    Even the big formation of this sect has been opened, isolating the inside and outside. Today''s Tianyan Sect can be said to be completely closed, people outside can''t get in, people inside can''t get out, and even news can''t be passed on.


    This obviously has something to do with the envoy of the Jade Blood Sect making a big fuss, which caused the Tianyan Sect to criticize the Jade Blood Sect a lot.


    That Lu Yiye was poisoned was not what they wanted to see, it was really unreasonable to make such a fuss with the envoy of Jade Blood Sect.


    It is said that the great elder Bai Qiandu was injured in that battle, and he is currently recuperating.


    The place where Bai Qian lived, Lu Ye, Ju Jia and Zhao Li were all placed here.


    After some treatment by Shui Yuan, both Ju Jia and Zhao Li have woken up one after another. Ju Jia is fine, but Zhao Li is extremely weak, but being able to wake up means that nothing is wrong. After investigating Zhao Li''s condition, it was confirmed that there was no residual poison in his body, and that his current weakness was only caused by the aftereffects caused by the water mandarin healing technique.


    This made Yu Xiao and the others feel relieved.


    In the library, Lu Ye finished the communication with the second senior sister, and his thoughts diverged.


    The development of things is completely different from his original idea.


    He told the second senior sister before that he wanted the second senior sister and the head teacher to do a scene together. He only thought that the two of them would show grief, but who knew that the second senior sister would actually attack Xiao. He was obviously confused, so he fought with the second senior sister in a daze.

 Chapter 313

    Yu Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. Although Shui Yuan didn''t tell him anything in advance, after Shui Yuan yelled "Return my junior brother''s life", Yu Xiao had an insight into Shui Yuan''s mind and cooperated strangely. After the water mandarin acted out, the four real lakes who came later really didn''t know about it, so the battle was extremely realistic.


    This is not over yet, after the "virtuous and respected" head teacher came forward to mediate, Shui Yuan was obviously furious in her heart, and entered the Lingxi battlefield again...


    If she was like this, the head teacher went too far and went to Leizhou, which is the territory of Wanmo Ridge.


    There are also four senior brothers who are also active in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Right now, Shui Yuan has returned to the main sect of Jade Blood Sect, and the head teacher is also on his way back. There is no way, Leizhou''s defense is airtight, the head teacher really can''t find an opportunity to take advantage of it, and the leader of the Haotian League personally sent a message Master, calm down the old man''s anger, and don''t take risks alone.


    The head teacher took the donkey down the slope and withdrew from Leizhou.


    As for the fourth senior brother... he was reprimanded by Danxinmen, and then he was grounded in the garrison, and he was not allowed to leave without a transfer order.


    After several days of quarreling about Lu Yiye being poisoned to death by Jade Blood Sect, it finally calmed down.


    In terms of the huge structure of the Kyushu practice world, Lu Ye is just a small cultivator at the Lingxi Realm. Wanmo Ridge fears him because of his ability to break the formation. He is dead now, so there is no need for Wanmo Ridge No more trouble.


    On Lu Ye''s side, many guardian envoys or deputy envoys of the sect have recently summoned them to ask whether he is dead or not. Others don''t know, but those who have added "friends" to him are still clear.


    This matter cannot be concealed from them, and these guardian envoys are the pillars of their respective sects. They are innocent, and they will not leak the news. I''m not stupid, I can probably understand what Lu Ye meant.


    Recently, all major sects in Kyushu are investigating their own disciples, so as to avoid similar incidents from happening again. During this investigation, a large amount of secrets arranged by both parties were lost, which can be regarded as the aftermath of this incident.


    Another message came from the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye checked, it was from Hua Ci.


    "Today is your first seven days. What do you want? I''ll burn it to you."


    Lu Ye looked away expressionlessly, stood up, and went to Bai Qian''s bedroom.


    This time, Lu Ye was invited to come to the Tianyan Sect''s residence to further his studies in formations. Because Tianyan Sect occupies the location of the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, many of its disciples are intensively practicing formations, but it''s hard to say how good they are. up.


    In the entire Tianyan Sect, Bai Qian, the great elder, is undoubtedly the one with the highest attainments in the Dao of Arrays. This is even incomparable to the suzerain Yu Xiao, so Lu Ye has been with Bai Qian these days, learning the Dao of Arrays from him .


    Lu Ye took out those treasures to heal Zhao Li first, and Bai Qian taught him without any secrets, which made Lu Ye gain a lot, and his attainments in the formation improved steadily.


    The reason why he had to practice array way with Bai Qian first was because it would be easier to break through the Hundred Array Pagoda only if he improved his attainment in array way.


    After some teaching, Bai Qian found that Lu Ye''s talent in formation was extremely high, but it was normal to think that Lu Ye had a background as a spirit pattern master.


    Formation repair is a branch of spirit pattern masters. Lu Ye had a good foundation with Mrs. Yun before, so practicing formation will naturally get twice the result with half the effort.


    What particularly concerned Bai Qian was that Lu Ye had an unimaginably vicious eye for breaking formations. No matter what the formation was, as long as he observed it for a while, he could find a flaw.


    For a formation cultivator, this is simply a dream-like skill, because if you want to break a formation, you must first find the flaws and nodes of the formation. There is no way to do this, and there is no way to break the formation.


    At first, Bai Qian thought it was Lu Ye''s talent, but after a few days of observation, he realized something was wrong, so he asked out his doubts.


    Lu Ye didn''t hide it from him: "Does Bai Lao know how to see the spirit patterns?"


    "Of course I know that." A formation master like Bai Qian is also proficient in some spirit patterns, but those spirit patterns are all biased towards the formation method.


    He knows the insight into the spirit pattern, but he is not proficient in constructing it, and it is not bad to succeed once in ten times.


    There are some detection environments, and the prohibitions in the spiritual weapons used to detect the enemy''s situation are based on this spirit pattern.


    "The disciple builds insight into the spirit pattern in the eyes, and can see the reality of the formation."


    Bai Qian stared at Lu Ye blankly, as if he thought he was joking.


    But after thinking about Lu Ye''s various performances when he broke the formation, he knew that this was not a joke. The young man in front of him really built a vision pattern in his own eyes.


    "So that''s how it is." Bai Qian nodded slightly, sighing endlessly: "Young people dare to think and do, it really is amazing."


    Constructing spirit patterns in the eyes is really too bold.


    "Don''t do this kind of thing frequently. If something unexpected happens, the consequences will be unimaginable." Bai Qian said seriously, although Lu Ye is not a disciple of Tianyan Sect, he has shown a very high talent in the array these days, Bai Qian is a person who loves talents, that''s why he gave such instructions.


    Because doing so is simply too dangerous.


    The degree of danger of constructing insight patterns in the eyes is no less than that of constructing spirit patterns in the spiritual aperture.


    There are so many spirit pattern masters in the past and present, and they have passed on their research from generation to generation. It is impossible for Lu Ye to be the only one who is smart. The ancestors of the spirit pattern masters also thought about building the spirit pattern in the spirit aperture to improve the efficiency of practice. Build spirit-gathering patterns in it, and peep into the secrets that the naked eye cannot see.


    But no one dares to do this, because no matter how good a spirit pattern master is, he can''t guarantee that he will succeed when he builds a spirit pattern. At the same time, the smaller the spirit pattern constructed, the more difficult it will be. If it fails, the spiritual power will inevitably riot.


    If this happens, it means that the spirit aperture is damaged and both eyes will be blind.


    So this kind of assumption basically only exists in theory, no one dares to do it, even if it is a master of spirit patterns like Mrs. Yun, she is not sure that it will be successful.


    Lu Ye is different. There is no possibility of failure for him to activate the spirit pattern carried on the talent tree, so he can do whatever he wants.


    If he learned the insight into the spirit patterns from books, he wouldn''t dare to do it.


    He can feel Bai Qian''s concern, but this kind of thing can''t be explained, and when he followed Bai Qian to practice the formation these days, he first used his own ability to observe the flaws of the formation, and after some judgments , and then use the insight spirit pattern to verify it. Sometimes the judgment is right, and sometimes the judgment is wrong. From this, you can learn some lessons and improve your experience in breaking the formation.


    The words have been told, whether Lu Ye can listen to it or not is his business, Bai Qian will not say more, but a small flag appears in his hand: "Today let''s talk about the formation flag and formation flag." base¡­¡­"


    Lu Ye hurriedly sat upright.


    The days passed day by day. During the day, he practiced the Dao with Bai Lao, and at night he practiced by himself. At the same time, he was also studying the books brought out from Mrs. Yun to confirm what he had learned.


    Bailao''s side is extremely clean, because he has a high status in Tianyan Sect. Although he is not the suzerain, even if Yu Xiao sees him, he has to perform the disciple ceremony, so there is no one hiding here with Lu Ye and others Find.


    Furthermore, it is now rumored that Bai Qian was injured by the aftermath when the envoy of Jade Blood Sect made a fuss, and every day the medical practitioners in the sect would come to treat Bai Lao, so who would dare to disturb him at this time.


    Jujia meditated all day long, and although the practice environment here was not as good as the Lingxi battlefield, he didn''t waste any time.


    Zhao Li''s condition is also getting better day by day, and after being treated with the soul washing water, the potential benefits are gradually revealed. These days, Zhao Li has noticed some changes. His control over spiritual power seems to be stronger, and his perception ability has also improved significantly. , This made him puzzled, how could he be blessed by misfortune once he narrowly escaped death.


    However, every time he thinks about the capture of the garrison, his heart aches unbearably. No matter what the reason is, the resident of Tianyanzong was lost in his hands. This is an indisputable fact.


    That night, when Lu Ye was reading and practicing, Yiyi suddenly floated in from the window and shouted in a panic, "Lu Ye Lu Ye."


    Lu Ye looked up at her.


    Yiyi said: "I don''t know what Jujia and Amber are doing, you should go and have a look."


    After a while, Lu Ye followed Yiyi to a raised rock, under which was a dark cliff.


    At this moment, the moon is in the middle of the sky, and the cold moonlight is shining.


    On the rock in front, both the giant armor and the amber are lying on all fours, with their heads raised high, sometimes raising their heads, sometimes bowing their heads. The strange thing is that there is a moonlight visible to the naked eye gathering above their heads, and they are inhaled with the breathing of one person and one beast. belly.


    The moonlight is like a transparent pure white ribbon, dancing lightly, looking from a distance, it seems that there is a bridge of moonlight between heaven and earth.


    And as the giant armor and amber swallowed, both of them were covered with a layer of faint fluorescence.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    "Are they okay?" Yiyi asked.


    "When did it start?"


    "Just a few days ago."


    Lu Ye usually spends his nights practicing and reading, so he doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but Yiyi and Amber have always been in constant contact, and Yiyi can know what''s going on with Amber.


    Since a few days ago, Jujia came here at night, and Amber would follow. At the beginning, Jujia was just meditating here, and there was nothing wrong with it. Yiyi thought he was bored in the house, so she thought To change the environment.


    But since three days ago, things have been a little bit wrong.


    In the past, he could remain motionless in meditation and practice. The giant armor like a sculpture twisted and twisted for some reason, as if it was not comfortable at all. He changed many postures one after another, and finally found this weird posture.


    Amber is just as educated as he is.


    At this moment, the man and the beast sometimes raised their heads to inhale, and sometimes bowed their heads to exhale, their movements were extremely synchronized, and as they swallowed and exhaled, the fluorescence on their bodies began to flicker.

 Chapter 314

    "Are they okay?" Yiyi was a little worried.


    Although she didn''t feel anything abnormal from Hu Po, and Hu Po''s strength has even improved rapidly in the past few days, but the source of worry is this kind of unknown.


    "Swallowing the essence of the sun and the moon, the instinct of a monster."


    A voice suddenly came from the side.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi quickly turned around and saluted together: "Old Bai."


    Bai Qian didn''t know when to follow, obviously aware of the abnormality here.


    "Bai Lao means that the giant armor is a demon cultivator?"


    Lu Ye thought of the weird "inner alchemy" of the giant armor. He had doubted whether the giant armor was a demon cultivator before, but it turned out that the giant armor was a human being and had nothing to do with demon cultivators. Dan''s, only monsters have them.


    After the demon cultivator turns into a human form, the way of cultivation is no different from that of the human race.


    But now it seems that his judgment is not accurate.


    "One of his ancestors should be a demon cultivator, and perhaps he inherited some demon cultivator''s bloodline. But the bloodline of the demon cultivator is getting thinner and thinner, so there should be no signs of returning to his ancestors like this."


    Elder Bai obviously didn''t understand.


    "But little friend Yiye, you two companions are worthy of vigorous cultivation. Although it is the instinct of monsters to swallow the essence of the sun and the moon, not all monsters have this ability. Those who can cultivate themselves in this way are all blood. Strange beasts, their ancestors, may have a lot of background."


    From Bai Lao''s words, it can be seen that he is very optimistic about Ju Jia and Hu Po.


    Needless to say, Amber, apart from it, Lu Ye has never heard of that tiger-type monster that can transform spirits, and it has no after-effects after swallowing spirit pills for cultivation. Not only that, Amber can even eat spirit stones directly... ¡­


    This is something Lu Ye can''t do.


    The giant armor itself is very talented, Lu Ye is extremely optimistic about his future, and now he has shown such a unique ability, perhaps it is true as Bai Lao said, the ancestors of the giant armor have a lot of background.


    "But Bai Lao, Ju Jia has never shown such a talent before, why recently..."


    Bai Qian chuckled, raised his hand and nodded his head: "Don''t forget, he was poisoned by the soul a few days ago and fell into a coma for a few days, maybe he awakened something."


    Lu Ye nodded, this is an explanation.


    "I''m old and lack energy, so I''m going to rest first." Bai Qian turned around, coughed a few times, and walked towards his residence.


    Lu Ye secretly laughed in his heart, although he heard the meaning behind his words, he was not ready to answer, and said to Yiyi, "Send Bai Lao off."


    "En." Yiyi quickly responded.


    After a while, Yiyi returned, stood beside Lu Ye and looked at it for a while, then whispered softly: "Lu Ye, do you think Bai Lao is right?"


    "which aspect?"


    "Bai Lao said that the giant armor awakened something because he was poisoned."


    "Bai Lao said so, of course he has his own judgment."


    "No wonder I feel that the giant armor is weird these days. I didn''t talk much at first, but now I talk less, and I look more dumb than before."


    "The giant armor is not stupid." Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped her on the head. The giant armor is just stupid, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    Yiyi put her head in her hands and pouted.


    "Okay, don''t worry about them." Lu Ye greeted, returned to his residence, and continued to read and practice.


    The Dao of Formation is broad and profound, even for someone like Bai Lao, he dare not say that he has a complete understanding of Dao of Array.


    It is impossible for Lu Ye to learn all the things on the formation in a short time.


    Fortunately, Bai Lao knew what Lu Ye wanted to do, so what he taught him these days was basically the experience of breaking the formation.


    These experiences are all Bai Lao''s own experience, and will not be easily spread to the outside world.


    And Lu Ye''s progress in the way of formation undoubtedly made Bai Lao very satisfied. He had taught so many disciples in the Tianyan Sect over the years, but there had never been anyone who was as clear as Lu Ye.


    Sometimes Bai Lao regretted that if Lu Ye was born in the Tianyan Sect, he would definitely be able to carry forward the Tianyan Sect with his talent in the formation.


    This is also one of the reasons why he didn''t hide his secrets and gave them all, because he couldn''t bear to see such a rough jade being buried.


    After more than a month, a voice sounded at Bai Lao''s residence: "I know you are not interested in the formation way. The purpose of studying the formation way is to crack those protective formations. With your current attainments, if you go to break through the hundred formation towers again, you should It can be done, the old man can''t teach much, but the practice of formation is endless, if you have free time in the future, you can spend some time on this way."


    "Yes." Lu Ye replied respectfully.


    "After going back tonight, think about what kind of array flags need to be built. I will take you to build the array flags tomorrow. When everything is ready, you can break through the Hundred Array Towers."


    When Lu Ye first heard about the Baizhen Pagoda from Zhao Li, he thought he could go directly to it, but with Bai Lao practicing for a month, he gradually realized that things were not as simple as he thought.


    It is certainly possible to go directly to the formation, but it is definitely not efficient enough. If there is a suitable formation flag to help, then whether it is breaking the formation or setting up the formation, it will be greatly improved.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai." While speaking, Lu Ye took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, and pushed it in front of Mr. Bai: "Meng Bai will not give up. After teaching for many days, the disciple will not repay you. Be careful, please don''t refuse .¡±


    The jade bottle contained soul washing water, but it was not a whole bottle, but eight drops.


    It wasn''t Lu Ye''s whim, it was the head teacher''s order. After learning that Bai Lao actually went out to teach Lu Ye himself, the head teacher asked Lu Ye to prepare this thank you gift. The number of eight drops was also determined by the head teacher.


    Because Tian Yanzong is such a master of formation, there is no need for Bai Lao to personally teach Lu Ye, just come to teach him from Yunhe Realm.


    Bai Laohui came forward, firstly because Jade Blood Sect and Tianyan Sect had some relationship, and secondly because Zhao Li was rescued by Shui Yuan.


    But that''s not the main reason.


    The biggest reason was that Lu Ye had soul washing water in his hand.


    It''s not easy for him to ask for it directly, and it''s not good for him to make a deal with Lu Ye, so he might as well do his own thing first.


    Lu Ye was able to take out the soul washing water to save Zhao Li, obviously he was not a ruthless person, if he taught him how to fight, would he still worry that Lu Ye would not thank him?


    He wanted to thank an Immortal Ascension Realm from the Spirit Stream Realm, and the only thing he could do was the Soul Cleansing Water.


    This was Bai Qian''s secret plan, and it was understandable.


    After hearing that it was Bai Qian who taught Lu Ye, the head teacher immediately saw his intentions, so he instructed Lu Ye in advance.


    That night, under the leadership of Yiyi, Lu Ye went to see the giant armor and amber puffing out the essence of the moon to practice. Before leaving, Bai Qian muttered something about getting old and lacking in energy. He couldn''t think of anything, but with the instruction from the head teacher, didn''t he know that it was Bai Qian''s hint.


    Although he is old, but his cultivation base is here, if he walks a few steps at night, his energy will be exhausted.


    Looking at the jade bottle in front of him, Bai Qian''s heart skipped a beat, he laughed and said, "Then the old man will be disrespectful."


    The next day, under Bai Qian''s leadership, Lu Ye followed him to the Tianyan Sect''s forging workshop, which is the important place of the Tianyan Sect.


    On weekdays, there are people coming and going in the forging workshop, and the disciples of Tianyan Sect will basically come here to refine their own formation flags after they have practiced to a certain extent.


    But today this place is deserted, and there is no one in the bustling Forging Workshop in the past.


    This is naturally Bai Qian''s handwriting, mainly to prevent the fact that Lu Ye is still alive from being exposed.


    The Forging Workshop is located a hundred feet below a spiritual peak. There is a wooden elevator that leads directly to the ground. As Bai Qian stood in the elevator that went straight down, Lu Ye looked around and saw many interlocking gears. .


    This should be from the hands of Yanshi.


    The further down, the hotter the environment.


    Up to Baizhang, the surrounding environment is enough for mortals to shy away.


    One after another, large and small spaces were opened up by the Tianyan Sect underground, and heat waves gushed out from those spaces.


    Following Bai Qian, the two walked all the way to the innermost cave and came to a training platform.


    This is a big guy with a length of three feet and a width of one foot. There is a place for beating soldiers, and there are many molds of different shapes inlaid on it. Judging from the shapes of those molds, it is obvious that this forging platform can not only be used for forging Formation flag formation base.


    There are also many tools for forging soldiers on the side.


    In front of the forging platform, there is another furnace, and there is still a billowing heat wave gushing out from under the furnace.


    "Tian Yanzong can refine spiritual weapons?" Lu Ye looked at the shapes of the molds on the training platform.


    Bai Qian chuckled: "Disciples consume a lot of energy in their cultivation, and they have to make some income to maintain it. There are some weapon refiners in this sect, but the spirit weapons they refine are not too high-end, so they can barely make ends meet."


    Saying so, he took off his robe and threw it aside casually, revealing his muscular upper body.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched. With such a fierce look, he actually said that he was out of energy that night...


    "Since you want to break the formation, let''s refine the formation flags in this area. The old man will refine one first, and you will observe it carefully." Bai Qian said while grabbing a hammer for forging soldiers from the side , the hammer didn''t look big, but it was obviously heavy, but the little old man Bai Qian was holding it in his hand, but it was as light as nothing.


    "The so-called forging weapons and forging soldiers must first have fire. People like you who are the main fire of the five elements and have practiced fire-type exercises have an innate advantage in this respect. But there are always some people who do not have the conditions like you. They want to What should we do if we want to refine weapons and forge soldiers? Then we can only use external fire, the reason why our sect¡¯s military forging workshop is located here is because there is earth fire here, and it can be borrowed one or two if it is attracted by the magic circle."


    As Bai Lao said so, he activated the ignition circle arranged here, and soon, the cave became hotter, and the earth fire visible to the naked eye surged from below, burning the furnace red.


    Looking at the ground fire, Lu Ye''s heart moved. He could feel that his talent tree could absorb the power of the ground fire, and he had bought many copies of the ground fire in the treasure house of heavenly secrets before. Now this ground fire is for him. The feeling is very similar to the fire in the center of the earth.


    Both should come from the same source.


    However, in terms of quality, the Earth Fire that Bai Lao triggered was much worse than the Earth Core Fire that Lu Ye bought from the Tianji Treasure.

 Chapter 315

    Naturally, Lu Ye wouldn''t push the talent tree here to absorb the power of the Earth Fire. He was kindly brought here to build a formation flag. It would be too outrageous to do so.


    That''s digging someone else''s corner.


    The furnace quickly turned red, and Bai Lao raised his hand and threw a metal ingot into the furnace, and compared with Lu Ye by the way: "How do you usually choose the materials for making the formation flag and formation base?"


    "Usually choose the kind of light and strong metal, and at the same time, it must have strong conductivity to spiritual power. Honeycomb steel and black iron are the most commonly used materials. In addition, if necessary, some monster skins can also be used for the flag surface. Refining..."


    Lu Ye recalled Bai Qian''s previous teachings and talked eloquently.


    Bai Qian nodded in satisfaction, and asked a few more questions, all of which Lu Ye answered quickly.


    "Theories are just theories after all. Master these theories and at the same time have the ability to realize them, otherwise it will be just talk on paper after all."


    The metal ingot thrown into the furnace by Bai Qian quickly turned into a flowing liquid. He urged his spiritual power to raise his hand to grab it, and the red and hot liquid was immediately grabbed by him. Under the control and restraint of his spiritual power, this The lump of liquid immediately transformed into the shape of the array flag.


    "When you have a strong enough control over your own spiritual power, you can refine the banner without external force. If you can''t, you can use a mold." Saying this, he placed the hot liquid into the In a mold pit on the forging platform, that is the mold of the array flag.


    After cooling down a bit, Bai Qian took out the rough blank of the array flag, grabbed the hammer and smashed it down.


    With one hammer, Lu Ye seemed to hear a series of hammer sounds, but the many strikes were all connected together, making it difficult for him to distinguish between reality and reality.


    "Whether it is refining an array flag or a spirit weapon, one needs to have a strong control over one''s own power. The biggest reason why the array flag and the spirit weapon can be effective is the restriction of the branding. There is no restriction, no matter how precious the material is. It''s just an empty shell. An excellent weapon refiner can change the internal structure of the spirit weapon during the process of forging weapons, thereby forming a series of restrictions. It is even said that some weapon refiners can use one material to forge weapons Blank, and then use one material to create a restriction, combining the two into one, can make the power of the spirit weapon stronger, but it requires a very high skill, the old man has no talent in this way, and there is no way to do this kind of thing."


    Along with Bai Qian''s words, there was also the sound of knocking. Lu Ye observed carefully and found that every time he knocked down, the hammer would shake violently, and only then could the dense sound of the hammer be formed, and insight into the spirit pattern Blessing his eyes, Lu Ye could see more clearly. Sure enough, as Bai Qian said, with his knocking, the internal structure of the weapon was undergoing subtle changes, forming a series of restrictions.


    "That''s why the old man said, like you, the five elements are the main fire, and those who have practiced the fire-type kung fu have a unique advantage in forging weapons and weapons. When you become more skilled in the future, you don''t need to use foreign objects to refine them in the air." What you want, many skills can also be used as you like, but your current cultivation base is still low, don''t think about these, the most important thing is to lay a good foundation."


    "Yes."


    The sound of jingling and clanging continued, and within a short time of incense sticks, a small array flag the size of a palm was released.


    The formation flag is just a carrier, and the prohibition inside the formation flag is the key. Depending on the restriction, the effect that the formation flag can play is not the same, but a single formation flag is useless, and different formation flags cooperate with each other. , Only in this way can we set up and break the formation.


    After watching it from beginning to end, Lu Ye found that forging the array flag itself is not difficult. It can be said that as long as there is a mold, you can make the rough blank of the array flag casually, even if it is ugly. A ban is created in it.


    This is different from him urging his own spiritual power to build spirit patterns. He has a high level of control over his own spiritual power, and it is not difficult to construct even those spirit patterns learned from books.


    The spirit pattern can be tapped with a hammer to form a restriction, and it still needs to be formed inside the formation flag, which is not generally difficult.


    "Try!" Bai Qian ordered.


    Lu Ye nodded, seeing it ten times is worse than doing it yourself. Bai Qian has already demonstrated to him how to build the formation flag once. Although he didn''t understand Bai Qian''s way of making it very much, he had to practice it himself to understand this kind of thing.


    He took a piece of metal ingot from Bai Qianna, threw it into the furnace, waited for it to turn into a liquid, urged his spiritual power to wrap it, took it out, and placed it in a mold. After cooling down a bit, Lu Ye grabbed the hammer beside him and recalled Following Bai Qian''s technique, he dropped the hammer.


    There were two distinctly rhythmic ding ding sounds, and with Lu Ye''s beating, his spiritual power began to surge.


    "It''s just the beginning, don''t worry too much, you have to learn how to punch your own spiritual power into the formation flag first, and use your spiritual power to change the internal structure of the formation flag, so that it is possible to build a spirit pattern in the formation flag , forming a restriction." Bai Qian taught carefully from the side.


    "Yes."


    Jingle...


    Lu Ye was sweating profusely, and Bai Qian gave advice from time to time, and every time the advice was at the crucial point, Lu Ye could clearly understand his own shortcomings.


    Failed again and again.


    Fortunately, this kind of practice will not cause waste of materials. If it is broken, it can be directly thrown into the furnace for recasting, and it will be fine to continue forging.


    The soul cleansing water given to Bai Qian before undoubtedly played a role, otherwise Lu Ye, a member of the outer sect, how could Bai Qian personally teach him so tirelessly.


    Until one day later, a somewhat rough formation flag was released.


    Bai Qian made a little inspection and nodded slightly: "It''s not bad, but there are many areas for improvement, let''s continue."


    With the first successful experience, it becomes easy to build other flags.


    Time passed, and a pole of array flags was built.


    According to Bai Qian''s previous teachings, the most basic array flags are thirty-six poles. With Lu Ye''s current level of cultivation, as long as these thirty-six array flags are built, it is basically enough.


    There is no rush to build more advanced array flags for the time being, and it will not be too late to think about it after his cultivation level gradually increases in the future and his array attainments improve.


    In the beginning, Lu Ye could only create one formation flag per day on average, mainly because it was too difficult. If you want to change the internal structure of the formation flag with one hammer, it is simple, but if you want to change this structure into the unique pattern of the spirit pattern It''s difficult, once there is a mistake, it has to be recast.


    According to Bai Qian, a true craftsman can often hit a spirit pattern directly with a hammer. In this way, both the refining efficiency and the fault tolerance rate are greatly improved.


    And a monk like Lu Ye, who is the main fire of the five elements and has also practiced the fire system, can directly stimulate the spiritual power to change the internal structure of the formation flag after his cultivation is advanced enough, so that there is no need to beat.


    By the time Lu Ye finished refining the most basic set of array flags, half a month had passed.


    As Bai Qian walked out of the forging workshop, under the dazzling sunlight, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel as if he had passed away.


    "Go back to rest today, and tomorrow the old man will take you to the Baizhen Pagoda." Bai Qian took him back to his residence, and left after giving instructions.


    After Bai Qian left, Lu Ye lay directly on the bed, not wanting to move, and fell into a deep sleep.


    It took half a month to refine the array flag, and there was almost no rest during the period, so I was really tired.


    When she woke up, Yiyi had already prepared a sumptuous meal, Lu Yehu had a meal of Hesse, and then she felt refreshed.


    Bai Qian arrived as scheduled, urged his spiritual power to wrap Lu Ye up and flew in one direction.


    Not long after, the two of them landed in a valley. In the valley stood a stone pagoda several tens of feet high. The base of the pagoda was about a dozen feet in radius.


    This is the purpose of Lu Ye coming to Tianyanzong, Baizhen Pagoda.


    It''s just that he thought too simply at first, thinking that he would be able to enter the Baizhen Pagoda when he came to Tianyanzong, but it turned out that it took a month and a half just to learn the way of formation and build the formation flag with Bai Qian.


    But it is worth it after all, as the saying goes, sharpening a knife is not a mistake in chopping firewood.


    Just like Tianyanzong evacuated all the people from Forging Workshop to avoid leaking the news that Lu Ye was still alive, Tianyanzong also evacuated all the people here today, and the valley where the Baizhen Pagoda is located is completely sealed off.


    So when Bai Qian brought Lu Ye here, the place was empty.


    The Baizhen Pagoda is not complete. From the outside, this stone pagoda seems to be cut off from the middle, only the lower half of the tower, and the upper half is missing.


    Zhao Li told Lu Ye before that the Baizhen Tower is divided into three parts, one part is in the Tianyan Sect, and the other part is in the Yunhe Battlefield. As for the last part, no one knows where it is, and it has never appeared so far.


    At the bottom of the stone pagoda, there is also a stone tablet. The spiritual light flows on the stone tablet, and occasionally some messy lines appear.


    Lu Ye stared at it for a while, but didn''t understand what these lines were.


    "It is said that this is a list." Bai Qian explained from the side, "Anyone who breaks into the Tower of Hundred Arrays and performs outstandingly is eligible to leave a name on this list and be admired by future generations, but because the tower itself is incomplete , so there is no way to reveal this list, perhaps only by making the Baizhen Pagoda complete can this monument recover its function."


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Ye seriously: "I think you have learned some information about the Baizhen Tower these days. There are opportunities in the tower, but there are also dangers. When entering this tower, remember one thing, and you must do what you can. "


    "Yes."


    In the Tianyan Sect these days, he naturally learned about the information of the Baizhen Tower through various aspects. He knew that Bai Qian was not exaggerating. The practice of entering the Baizhen Pagoda was very beneficial. It can be said that the practice of the entire Kyushu Haotian League The formation cultivators will try their best to come to Tianyanzong to break through the hundred array towers. Tianyanzong also welcomes this, and they have never cherished themselves, and have never even gained any benefits from it.


    But it is undeniable that this Baizhen Pagoda has brought a lot of contacts to Tianyanzong, which is an intangible benefit.


    The Hundred Arrays Tower is very dangerous, not only the formations contained in the Hundred Arrays Tower itself, but also the benefits obtained after passing the test of each floor, which are also dangerous.


    There are a lot of formation cultivators who died because of breaking into the Hundred Formation Pagoda, and among them are some genius formation cultivators from big sects.

 Chapter 316

    For every monk who enters the Baizhen Tower, the Tianyan Sect will be responsible to inform them of the dangers, so as to prevent these talents from dying young.


    But no matter what Tian Yanzong told him, there would still be accidents.


    As far as Jade Blood Sect''s family style is concerned, Bai Qian doesn''t want anything to happen to Lu Ye in the Baizhen Pagoda.


    Standing in front of the stone pagoda, Lu Ye stepped in, and under Bai Qian''s guidance, stood on a magic circle in the center.


    Bai Qian started to place spirit stones around the formation, looked up at Lu Ye, saw that he was ready, and then activated the formation.


    The field of vision was distorted and changed, similar to the feeling of entering and exiting the Lingxi battlefield with the help of the Tianji pillar. When Lu Ye regained consciousness, he was already in an empty space.


    This space is not too big, about the size of a room.


    Looking around, there was a raised stone brick on the wall of the room. Lu Ye stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed on the stone brick, with a little force, the stone brick immediately sunk inward.


    All of a sudden, the aura of heaven and earth surged, and lines spread quickly in the room. These lines not only appeared on the ground, but also appeared on the left and right sides of the wall.


    The magic circle had been revealed, and Lu Ye knew clearly that he wanted to break the circle by himself.


    For so many years, people from Tianyanzong and the formation cultivators of the entire Kyushu have been coming to the Hundred Formation Tower. The specific types of tests in the tower have already been figured out by the monks.


    Generally, there are three types, forming formations, breaking formations, and replenishing formations.


    Formation is to arrange the corresponding formations according to the requirements of the Hundred Arrays Tower. If the formation is broken, the Hundred Arrays Tower will produce a formation, and the monk will destroy it. Replenishment is more complicated. The Hundred Arrays Tower may only produce half of the formations. Formation, just repair it completely, or a wrong formation may be produced, and monks need to find out the mistakes and then repair them.


    Each floor has a time limit of three hours. Within the time limit of three hours, the more tests completed, the greater the benefits a monk can get.


    There are more than one hundred formations in the Hundred Arrays Pagoda. The source of this name is because it has one hundred layers.


    Breaking the formation is what Lu Ye is best at, and it is much simpler than setting up and replenishing the formation.


    Lu Ye first threw two elixir into his mouth, and while chewing, he urged the insight into the spirit patterns.


    There was a flash of inspiration in his eyes, and Lu Ye saw several operating nodes of this formation at a glance. After all, it was the first layer, and the formations that appeared were the simplest formations.


    What is the specific use of this magic circle, Lu Ye is not very clear, but there is no need to figure it out.


    Not bothering to sacrifice his own formation flag, Lu Ye raised his hand and pulled out the Panshan knife at his waist, aimed at one of the nodes, and stabbed it out. Under the surge of spiritual power, the rotating magic circle suddenly froze, and then collapsed Spread out.


    It''s only three breaths before and after, and the formation has been broken!


    Another new pattern was quickly formed, and then another formation was formed. Lu Ye observed for a while, and stabbed out again.


    After breaking through three magic circles in a row, no new magic circles appeared this time. A little fluorescent light suddenly appeared out of nowhere and fell in front of Lu Ye. Lu Ye raised his hand to touch the fluorescent light, which imprinted on his forehead, and a message appeared in his mind Inside.


    The test this time is to set up the formation, and the formation diagram of the formation has been presented along with the message.


    Lu Ye put away the panshan knife, thought for a while, and took out the five-pole formation flag from the storage bag.


    Compared with breaking the formation, setting up the formation is undoubtedly more troublesome. In the past, when Lu Ye set up the formation, he directly stimulated his own spiritual power. Like building a spirit pattern, he built a magic formation at one time. , the consumption is also high, and the formation formed in this way is not stable enough, and it will be easily broken.


    However, it is different to use formation flags to set up formations. The consumption will be much smaller, the formations will become more stable, and the fault tolerance rate will be much higher. Generally, formation formations are set up in this way. After all, not every formation formation can do this. He has such a strong control over his own spiritual power.


    As Lu Ye unfurled one after another formation flags and placed them in all directions, the framework of the formation was quickly built, and then he activated his spiritual power to perfect the structure that filled the interior of the formation.


    This is the advantage of using the array flags to build the array. It is much easier to use the array flags to build the framework of the array first, and then to improve and supplement the array, than to directly stimulate the spiritual power to build the array.


    The progress was very fast. After about a stick of incense, the formation was completed, and as Lu Ye successfully constructed the last line, the formation began to work.


    After three breaths, the formed formation was erased by an inexplicable force, and Lu Ye withdrew his own formation flag.


    Another bit of fluorescence appears...


    Soon, Lu Ye discovered a problem, that was, he seemed to be being targeted.


    Because in the next test, the number of times he was asked to break the formation was very small, basically only one or two times out of ten were to break the formation, and the rest were to set up the formation.


    As for the replenishment, there will be no such test in the first ten floors for the time being, and it will only happen after the tenth floor.


    He doesn''t know what tests other monks have experienced here, but the number of formation breaks on his side is only 10-20%, which is obviously not normal.


    This made him a little suspicious. Could it be that the Baizhen Pagoda has its own thinking? Feeling that the speed of breaking the formation is too fast, so the difficulty is increased?


    This is the case, and the speed of Lu Ye''s formation is also slowly increasing. After all, it is only the first floor. Even if he is required to form the formation, it will not be too difficult. If you have more, you will be familiar with it.


    The only problem he needs to consider now is the consumption of spiritual power. Now he has opened up to 179 apertures, and he is only one aperture away from being promoted to the ninth level.


    The number of openings is still the progress of half a month ago. In the past half month, he has been building the flag with Bai Qian, and the spiritual energy consumption is huge, so there is no chance to open the last opening.


    But there is no need to worry, because as long as he passes the test of the first floor, he can be promoted to the ninth floor, and then enough heaven and earth spiritual energy will gather in the Hundred Formation Pagoda to allow him to practice and recover.


    Constantly setting up and breaking the formation, Lu Ye was immersed in it, completely forgetting the passage of time.


    Until a certain moment, when Lu Ye arranged a magic circle according to the requirements of the Hundred Formation Pagoda, the aura of heaven and earth in the room suddenly increased rapidly. In just a few breaths, the room was so foggy that you could hardly see your fingers.


    The time limit of three hours has come.


    The test of the Hundred Formation Tower is actually not difficult. No matter which floor they are in, as long as the person who breaks into the tower completes breaking the formation, setting up the formation or replenishing the formation once, he is considered to have passed the test.


    The more times you complete it, the more rewards you can get when the time limit expires.


    The rewards of heaven and earth aura are only incidental. In any case, cultivators need to consume a lot of spiritual power to complete the test here. After the time limit expires, the Hundred Arrays Tower will create an environment suitable for the monks to recover, so that the monks can cope with the test of the next level .


    Lu Ye didn''t count how many tests he had completed in these three hours, but he only made a rough estimate. There are always forty or fifty times. This is because the probability of encountering the formation is too high. If it hadn''t been targeted by the Baizhen Tower, this number would have increased significantly.


    Completed 40 or 50 tests on the first floor. This result is extremely terrifying. If the stone tablet list in front of the base of the tower is still working, then Lu Ye must be on the list and will be ranked very high.


    As a result, the rewards given by the Baizhen Tower are also extremely generous, and this rich and atomized aura is the best proof.


    Not only that, but a fist-sized fluorescent light appeared out of thin air, floating in front of Lu Ye.


    This cluster of fluorescence is the most important benefit of breaking through the Baizhen Tower.


    Not in a hurry to touch the fluorescent light, Lu Ye first checked his spiritual power consumption.


    For three hours, he broke into formations almost non-stop. Even though he had been swallowing the elixir to restore himself, his spiritual power was almost dry.


    With a slight movement of the mind, one by one spirit-gathering patterns are constructed in one''s own spiritual aperture. In just one stick of incense, one hundred and seventy-nine spirit patterns have been formed. Spiritual energy poured into his spiritual aperture continuously, allowing his almost dried up strength to recover quickly.


    After finishing all this, Lu Ye raised his hand to grab the fluorescent light in front of him, and pressed it on his forehead.


    Fluorescence prints in and disappears.


    The complex and complicated information suddenly appeared in Lu Ye''s mind, and that feeling... very sour.


    If it is said that Lu Ye obtained the information of those spirit patterns from the leaves of the talent tree before, it was like someone split his head, and then took a red-hot iron to stir his brain vigorously, then the feeling at this moment is like Someone took a hammer and hit him hard on the head.


    Lu Ye threw his head back and almost fell to the ground.


    His head was swollen, his temples throbbed violently, his eyes widened, and his eyes were bloodshot, which was caused by receiving too much information in an instant.


    This is the biggest danger of breaking into the Baizhen Tower! It was also the reason why Bai Qian told Lu Yeqian to do what he could.


    The fluorescent light contained a huge amount of array knowledge, which was injected into Lu Ye''s mind in a way that was enlightening, regardless of whether he could bear it or not.


    If you don''t have enough willpower and tenacious soul, just this one blow will cause you to be unconscious on the spot at least, or your mind will be injured or even die suddenly.


    It would definitely be unbearable for any other Lingxi eighth-layer to come here.


    But Lu Ye has experienced the destruction of the talent tree again and again, and he is no stranger to similar feelings.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has refined his soul in the soul washing pool, which is much tougher than monks of the same level.


    Another point is that he has entered the mirage to kill enemies many times before, and he would "die" out of the mirage every time. Every time he died, it would also have a tempering effect on his soul. If there are too many, the power of the soul will naturally increase, but he himself doesn''t know about this situation.


    Therefore, to break through the Hundred Array Tower is not to pass as many tests as possible, but to pass as many tests as possible within the limit that one can bear. Once the limit is exceeded, the monk may not be able to withstand the enlightenment ceremony The benefits are bound to have negative consequences.


    Many monks who broke through the Hundred Arrays Tower did not die in the test of the Hundred Arrays Tower, but died on this last benefit, how sad.

 Chapter 317

    At the same time that Lu Ye imprinted that cluster of fluorescent lights on his forehead, the Baizhen Pagoda in the valley suddenly buzzed, and then an invisible force swept all directions, covering the entire valley.


    The monks in charge of guarding the Baizhen Pagoda noticed it immediately and reported it quickly. Soon, a group of high-level officials from the Tianyan Sect, led by the suzerain Yu Xiao, rushed here to investigate.


    Great Elder Bai Qian also left and returned.


    The news leaked out quickly, and many disciples of Tianyan Sect knew that there was a change in the Baizhen Pagoda, and rushed over here one after another, but without Yu Xiao''s order, they all stopped outside the valley and watched from afar.


    Hundred Towers resonated!


    This kind of thing is not common, but it is not unheard of. Basically, it happens every few years. The disciples of Tianyan Sect are no strangers to this.


    There is only one reason for this to happen.


    That means someone is breaking through the Hundred Arrays Tower and has achieved excellent results! How good this result should be, Tian Yanzong once speculated, that is to be eligible to be on the list, but it is a pity that the Baizhen Tower itself is not complete, and there is no way to display that list, so is it like this, who Not sure either.


    But judging from the fact that this kind of resonance can only occur once every few years, there are not many people who can do it. In all parts of Kyushu, all the formation repairers of the Haotian Alliance camp will basically come to the Hundred Array Towers, and some will not only break through Once, the number counted every year is eight hundred if not one thousand.


    From this we can see how difficult it is to make the Hundred Arrays Tower resonate.


    The reason why there is a resonance is because the people who broke into the tower benefited too much, which aroused the secret of heaven.


    The vibrations caused by the buzzing again and again have an excellent enlightenment effect on the monks, so every time the Hundred Arrays Pagoda resonates, it is a carnival for the disciples of the Tianyan Sect.


    They can meditate and practice in this valley, so as to deepen their understanding of the formation, and thus improve their attainment of the formation.


    Treasures such as the Hundred Array Pagoda are simply holy places in the hearts of the formation cultivators. The reason why Tianyan Sect does not cherish itself is that it can accumulate its own contacts, and second, if someone can arouse the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower, its disciples can also To gain benefits from it, it is also good for the disciples to drink soup after the people who broke through the tower eat meat.


    At this moment, outside the valley, many disciples of Tianyan Sect gathered and discussed a lot.


    The valley where the Baizhen Pagoda is located was suddenly blocked today, and no one knew why, but just today, the Baizhen Pagoda resonated, which made people have many conjectures.


    "Couldn''t the person who broke into the tower be Senior Sister Lingyun? A few days ago, I heard that Senior Sister Lingyun had made a breakthrough in the formation path, and she was going to break into the Hundred Array Tower three times."


    "Senior Sister Lingyun is over there." Someone pointed in a direction, and the person who spoke before immediately saw a beautiful female cultivator, it was the woman named Lingyun.


    "It''s not Senior Sister Lingwen, could it be Senior Brother Ji Ye?"


    "I''m afraid you''re blind, isn''t Senior Brother Ji Ye standing next to Senior Sister Lingyun?"


    "Uh, who are the people who broke into the tower? Only these two in this sect are qualified to arouse the resonance of the Hundred Arrays Tower."


    "It may not be someone from this sect. Today, the Baizhen Pagoda was suddenly blocked. Maybe there is someone important from the outer sect who can be treated so seriously by this sect. The identity of the person must be extraordinary. It is very likely that he is from a first-grade sect. Door."


    "Nonsense, there are quite a few first-rank people coming to us, and there has never been a time when Baizhen Tower was blocked."


    "That''s true..."


    The disciples talked a lot, but couldn''t figure out why.


    In front of the Baizhen Pagoda, Yu Xiao and Bai Qian stood side by side, looking at the first floor of the Baizhen Pagoda.


    "Did Bai Lao tell him to do what he can?" Yu Xiao was a little confused.


    Bai Qian''s old face was wrinkled into a bitter gourd, full of worry: "Why didn''t you say, I told him before he went in, who knows what this kid is doing, but he actually resonated on the first floor. It seems that he is trying his best went."


    "In Bai''s opinion, how many floors can he break through this time?" Yu Xiao asked again.


    "It''s hard to say, you know the rules of the Hundred Arrays Tower. The better the grades he gets, the greater the improvement of his own array. If it''s just the ability he showed before, it''s almost enough to break through more than a dozen floors, but If he gets enough benefits in it, he may not be able to break through a few more floors."


    "Some trouble."


    "Now I just hope that he can feel the danger of Baizhen Tower, don''t be so aggressive, and don''t be blinded by the benefits in front of him, otherwise he won''t be able to explain to Jade Blood Sect this time."


    If it was possible to send a message, Bai Qian would definitely send a message to Lu Ye, telling him to be careful in the future, but the Baizhen Pagoda is isolated from the inside and outside, and the inside is self-contained, so the message cannot be transmitted at all.


    An elder of the sect came and saluted, "Sect Master, Great Elder, the disciples are waiting, do you want to let them in?"


    Yu Xiao looked back and saw that outside the valley, his disciples were looking forward to it, and pondered for a while, "Let''s all come in."


    The sympathy that only happened in a few years was also the time when the disciples of the sect improved their attainments in the array, so they couldn''t let the disciples return disappointed.


    After a while, the disciples of Tianyan Sect gathered together, and each of them found a place in the valley to meditate. As the Hundred Arrays Pagoda vibrated again and again, they felt the hidden mystery.


    In the Baizhen Pagoda, Lu Ye is digesting the complicated information in his mind at the moment, because this is only the first floor, so although he has received a lot of benefits, the information from these initiations is basically the most basic formation method. some things.


    Perhaps for other formations, these benefits are not too precious, because no matter which formation has a good teacher to teach, it will lay a good foundation.


    But Lu Ye is different. What he learned from Mrs. Yun is the way of spirit patterns. Even if the way of formation is a branch of spirit patterns, there are many common features and differences. He only started to study after leaving Jade Blood Sect. The books about formations can be regarded as self-taught.


    So his foundation in the formation is not very solid, and it is not too much to say that it is a castle in the air. He has his own advantages in the formation, such as insight into the spirit pattern, but there are also more shortcomings.


    The rewards obtained at the first level were exactly what he needed.


    The information surged in his mind, and Lu Ye quickly digested it, confirmed what he had learned, checked for omissions and filled in gaps, and gradually consolidated the foundation of his formation.


    Although the head is uncomfortable, but the heart is full of joy, even if there is no benefit in going through the Hundred Arrays Tower in the future, this trip alone is worthwhile.


    The time to stay on each floor of the Hundred Arrays Tower is limited. Within a certain time limit, if you do not enter the next floor, you will be repelled by the Hundred Arrays Tower.


    When cultivators break into the Hundred Arrays Tower, they not only have to digest the various benefits bestowed by the Hundred Arrays Tower, thereby improving their attainments in the array, but also find ways to restore their own spiritual power.


    Therefore, how to use time reasonably within the time limit is a very particular issue.


    Lu Ye has his own advantages in rushing into the Hundred Array Tower, because he doesn''t need extra time to recover his spiritual power. Under the construction of the spirit-gathering pattern, the almost atomized spiritual energy in the room pours into his spiritual aperture continuously , he just needs to digest the benefits to his heart''s content.


    As time passed, the feeling of fullness in Lu Ye''s mind gradually disappeared, which was a sign that he had digested the benefits bestowed by the Hundred Array Tower.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Ye opened his eyes, his face thoughtful.


    The benefits obtained this time are not so profound, they are all simple and easy-to-understand foundations of formations, so it is not difficult to digest, but the information obtained is a bit much.


    With this action alone, Lu Ye felt that his level of formation could be improved by half a level.


    The Hundred Arrays Pagoda really deserves its reputation.


    Feeling a little tired, but nothing serious, Lu Ye raised his eyes to look around, the room still maintains that kind of atomized aura, which has not changed at all compared to before, it seems that the aura here is inexhaustible .


    But this is also due to his excellent performance on the first floor. If he hadn''t completed so many tests, the aura here would not be so strong.


    The spiritual power that was almost dry in the body has become full.


    There is still time, don''t rush to the next level, if you don''t take advantage of such a good practice environment here, it will be a waste.


    There was still the last spiritual aperture before the ninth level, so Lu Ye immediately mobilized his spiritual power to attack the barrier of the spiritual aperture.


    After only a moment, the barrier of the spirit orifice was broken, and the gurgling spiritual power flowed into the new spirit orifice.


    Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to connect the spiritual apertures opened after the eighth-level realm, forming a new small cycle in the body.


    The ninth level is completed!


    In the past, the promotion of each level did not exceed two months at most, but it took him almost four months to go from the eighth level to the ninth level.


    The main reason is that he has spent too much thought and energy on the Dao in the recent period, which has slowed down the speed of enlightenment, but compared to what he will do in the future, it is worth it after all.


    Thinking back to when he fought wits and bravery with Yang Guanshi in the Xieyuegu mine, and since then embarked on the road of cultivation, time flies, it has been almost a year and a half.


    It took less than a year and a half to raise the cultivation level to the ninth level. This speed is very fast. Looking at the Nine Provinces, it has surpassed 90% of the monks. Only those genius disciples from the first-rank sects may have such a speed of practice. .


    There was still time, Lu Ye continued to practice, and the newly opened spiritual aperture only took half an hour to become full.


    The main reason is that the practice environment here is so good. Compared with the Jade Blood Sect''s resident, the aura of heaven and earth here is many times stronger.


    If the Jade Blood Sect resident could have such a practice environment, then the cultivation of the disciples would definitely grow rapidly, but this is obviously impossible. In the Lingxi battlefield, there is no resident with such a strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Even those sects in the inner circle don''t have any.


    Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power again, and charged towards the next spiritual orifice barrier.


    After buying the Great Sun Glazed Art from the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye spent a little time on it, knowing the location of the subsequent spiritual orifice, as long as the spiritual power in the body is sufficient, it is not difficult to open it.


    But if you want to switch to this heaven-level exercise, you have to open your own spiritual aperture to two hundred and forty apertures.


    This is definitely the same as when he converted the Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue to Honglian Chongxiao back then.

 Chapter 318

    The Golden Cicada Xiaoyao Jue can only allow monks to practice to the third level of Lingxi. After the third level, Lu Ye will open the follow-up spiritual orifices according to the guidance of the Red Lotus Jue. After the requirements are met, he can switch to the practice.


    Right now, the function of the Great Sun Glazed Art is only to guide the location of the follow-up spirit aperture.


    A while later, another new spiritual aperture opened, and when Lu Ye wanted to continue practicing, the surrounding environment suddenly began to distort.


    He immediately stopped his movements, knowing that the time limit for his stay on the first floor had expired.


    The field of view changed, and the person appeared in another room. This room did not have the dense and atomized aura of heaven and earth. It was obviously the second floor of the Baizhen Tower. Compared with the first floor, this room was undoubtedly larger.


    A formation quickly took shape, and the test came.


    This is to break the formation.


    Lu Ye was slightly surprised.


    Having suffered from being targeted on the first floor, he thought for a while, and instead of urging his insight into the spirit patterns to spy out the flaws of the formation, he took out the formation flags for breaking the formations from the storage bag and shot them in all directions. Use all your strength to find the flaws in the formation.


    Insight into the spirit pattern is a good thing. It can indeed provide Lu Ye with a lot of convenience in breaking the formation, but it does not help much to improve the level of the formation.


    Just like solving a problem, the normal steps to solve a problem are to list the steps step by step according to the prompts given by the questioner in the question, so as to slowly calculate the answer.


    With the blessing of insight into the spirit pattern, Lu Ye can see the answer directly, and the intermediate steps are completely omitted.


    In the future, there may not be situations where the insight into the spirit pattern cannot be used, so breaking the formation honestly may not be without benefits.


    The formation on the second level is slightly more difficult than the first level.


    Lu Ye quickly found the flaw in the formation with the help of the formation flag, and then urged to see through the spirit pattern, verified the result, confirmed that it was correct, and then began to break the formation.


    Slowly, he discovered that this is the correct way to open the tower of hundreds of formations, because in the next test, basically the probability of forming formations and breaking formations is 50/50, unlike his first floor encounter.


    Moreover, with the large number of benefits obtained from the first level, it largely made up for his lack of array skills and improved his array skills.


    In this way, even if the formations appearing on the second level are slightly more difficult than those on the first level, the time it takes him to set up the formations has not changed. In addition, there are more times to break the formations, and the overall efficiency is even higher than that of the first level. Some.


    In the valley where the Baizhen Pagoda is located, many disciples of the Tianyan Sect are waiting.


    Since more than two hours ago, the resonance of the Hundred Arrays Tower has stopped. This resonance is also time-limited and has a great relationship with the person who broke through the tower. will disappear.


    However, the ability to resonate on the first floor undoubtedly shows that the person who broke through the tower is extraordinary, so the disciples of Tianyan Sect are looking forward to his good results on the second floor, so that they can also get some benefits .


    The only thing that the disciples of Tianyan Sect could not understand was the identity of the tower breaker.


    Zhao Li, who was still recuperating at Baiqian''s residence, understood in his heart that he knew that Lu Ye was going to break into the Baizhen Pagoda, but he didn''t expect that it would resonate with the Baizhen Pagoda.


    He also practiced Array Dao, but because he wanted to pretend to be dead, it was inconvenient to show up for the time being, and he couldn''t go to the valley where the Hundred Array Pagoda was located to practice, which made him feel very depressed.


    If Jujia and Yiyi were not here to accompany him, he couldn''t help but feel sad about being abandoned by the sect.


    "Om..."


    The humming sound of the huge Baizhen Tower came out, and invisible power swept all directions, quickly covering the entire valley.


    "Here we come." A disciple of Tianyan Sect who had been waiting for a long time laughed, and hurriedly sat upright, feeling the inspiration of the power of resonance.


    If the first layer can resonate, then the second layer will definitely be fine, and the third layer will most likely be fine as well. As for the fourth layer, it¡¯s uncertain.


    The highest record on the Tianyanzong side is that someone triggered nine consecutive resonances, which means that the monks of the Tianyanzong obtained nine consecutive benefits. This kind of benefit is not the kind of practical benefit that is like enlightenment inside the Baizhen Pagoda. It is more of a kind of enlightenment. Perhaps under this kind of enlightenment, the array cultivators can have a flash of inspiration and figure out some things that they couldn''t understand before.


    Perhaps most people have gained nothing, but there are indeed some people who have improved their attainments in formation.


    Compared with the joy and encouragement of the disciples, Yu Xiao and Bai Qian were undoubtedly more worried.


    They have also been through the Hundred Arrays Tower before, knowing how powerful the benefits of the Hundred Arrays Tower are to the opponents. Furious, unwilling to hold back.


    But since he felt the danger hidden in the benefits, the second floor should take some effort.


    The two of them are only worried about one thing now, that is, Lu Ye is blinded by the benefits bestowed by the Hundred Arrays Tower, making such a triumphant progress all the way, if this is the case, something will happen.


    It''s not like this hasn''t happened before.


    When they were worried, on the second floor of the Hundred Arrays Tower, Lu Ye''s whole body trembled violently, his eyes were bloodshot again, and his head ached.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the room also became like fog.


    Having had previous experience, he quickly digested what he gained this time.


    Strictly speaking, the benefits bestowed by the Hundred Arrays Pagoda and the spiritual pattern he got from the talent tree are both enlightening. As for which experience is worse... it can only be said that both are bad.


    However, the experience at Baizhen Tower has one advantage, that is, as long as you can digest the extra information in your mind, the bad feeling will gradually disappear.


    With previous experience, Lu Ye naturally immersed himself in it quickly.


    After several hours passed, Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    The benefits obtained have been fully digested, making his formation foundation much stronger.


    Just like last time, Lu Ye hurriedly took advantage of the favorable environment here to start cultivating, breaking through the barriers of the spiritual aperture.


    As the days passed, the disciples of Tianyan Sect gradually boiled over.


    I don''t know which fierce man entered the Hundred Arrays Tower. In just five days, he went straight to the tenth floor, and each floor aroused the resonance of the Hundred Arrays Tower!


    On average twice a day, once during the day and once at night...


    For so many years since the establishment of the Tianyan Sect, such a thing has never happened.


    In the past, even if someone could arouse such a resonance, it would be four or five times in a row at most, because once it reached the level of arousing resonance, the benefits bestowed by the Hundred Array Pagoda would be extremely huge, and it would be difficult for those who broke into the tower to digest and absorb it. The number of times is too high, and the monk can''t bear it at all.


    What is the concept of resonating for ten consecutive layers.


    The disciples couldn''t help but wonder if some Dao Grandmaster secretly ran over to break into the tower, otherwise how could there be such an astonishing result.


    Some courageous disciples ran to ask their suzerain and the elder, but they didn''t get an answer, and they were reprimanded by the suzerain and the elder.


    It is said that the suzerain and the great elder are in a very bad mood at the moment, and the anxiety and worry on their faces are so strong that they can hardly be resolved.


    It''s strange to be in a good mood. I thought Lu Ye would be aware of the danger of the Hundred Arrays Tower after breaking through the first floor, so he would be vigilant, but who ever thought that things were not what they thought.


    This resonated for ten floors in a row. How could a cultivator at the Lingxi Realm bear it?


    "Old Bai, that kid has soul cleansing water, he should have used it before, the soul is much tougher than the general Lingxi realm, so don''t worry too much for the elder, I don''t think he is a fool, since he chooses to do this, he should have his own plan. "Yu Xiao spoke, not so much to comfort Bai Qian, but to comfort himself.


    "You don''t know that kid''s courage and courage. Even if his soul is tougher than the general Lingxi Realm, there is a limit. If he exceeds this limit, he can''t bear it. I only hope that he can withdraw from the Hundred Arrays Tower before reaching his own limit. , so you can be worry-free."


    Who is that kid? He is a ruthless person who dares to bless his eyes with the spirit pattern of insight!


    Bai Qian has practiced for so many years, but he has never heard of any spirit pattern master who dared to do this. I thought it was a good thing that this kid dared to think and do, and was full of courage.


    But looking at it now, it''s a good thing for bullshit. His heart has been up and down in the past few days, because he is afraid that Lu Ye will die suddenly in the Hundred Arrays Tower.


    He has sent a message to Zhao Li, telling him to keep an eye on Lu Ye''s brand, and report back immediately if Lu Ye''s brand disappears.


    Yu Xiao and Bai Qian were worried here, and Lu Ye was busy in the Baizhen Pagoda.


    Every time he went through the tenth floor, he got huge benefits. Now Lu Ye''s foundation in the formation is not perfect, but looking at Kyushu, there are few comparables.


    Baizhen Tower is like an excellent teacher. After he passes the test, he will be rewarded in all aspects. After digesting and absorbing these rewards, Lu Ye''s formation level will be greatly improved. Afterwards, from easy to difficult, from simple to complex, Lu Ye''s understanding of Dao has reached an extremely transparent level.


    No wonder the array cultivators in Kyushu like to break through the Hundred Array Towers, which is much more effective than boringly learning the array with a few books.


    The level of the Hundred Arrays Tower is more difficult than the next level, but as he continues to digest and absorb the benefits of the Hundred Arrays Tower, his own level of formations has improved steadily, so even if the number of layers is getting higher and higher, the frequency of his passing the test is not the same. How much lower.


    Take the tenth floor as an example, he passed almost forty times of tests within three hours, and only then did he get such a generous reward.


    On the eleventh floor, the difficulty increased significantly.


    Without the foundation laid by the first ten levels, Lu Ye would definitely suffer setbacks at this level, and even if he could pass the test of this level, he would not gain much benefit.


    But with the previous gains, it was different. A suitable array flag was sacrificed, and Lu Ye kept repeating the act of breaking the array.


    And after the eleventh floor, there is another test method, which is to make up the array.


    The Baizhen Pagoda will form a semi-finished formation, which will be repaired by Lu Ye, or form a wrong formation, allowing him to find out the mistakes and make changes, so that the formation can work.


    The first time they met, Lu Ye did hesitate for a while, but after having a clear idea, he suddenly became enlightened.

 Chapter 319

    Three hours later, Lu Ye completed nearly 20 tests and passed the eleventh floor of the Hundred Arrays Tower. The aura of heaven and earth in the room became as thick as mist again, and then a cluster of palm-sized fluorescent light appeared in front of his eyes.


    Looking at the fluorescent light floating in front of her eyes, Lu Ye''s eyebrows twitched.


    The fluorescence he got before was only the size of a fist, and the experience was extremely bad every time. Now it becomes the size of a palm, and the experience must be even worse.


    Lu Ye had a faint feeling that if he really absorbed and digested the information contained in the fluorescent light, he might have reached his limit.


    Even if his soul is more tenacious than the general Lingxi Realm, he can''t help such tossing.


    But the benefits are right in front of him, and he can''t ignore them. After all, this is his reward for three hours of hard work.


    Gritting his teeth, he raised his hand to grab the fluorescent light and imprinted it on his forehead.


    In the next moment, Lu Ye''s whole body became stiff, his eyes became pitch black, and he almost fainted. He tried his best not to fall down, and Lu Ye quickly absorbed and digested the information.


    Slowly, he slowed down.


    After a few hours, his whole body was collapsed and limp on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to move a finger all over his body.


    No, it''s the limit.


    Every time he absorbs the rewards of the Hundred Array Tower, it will have an impact on his mind. Once or twice, he doesn¡¯t feel too much. After eleven times in a row, his mind is a little numb now, his head is blank, his thinking is chaotic, and he doesn¡¯t know anything. willing to think.


    Even though the surrounding world is full of aura, it is a good time to practice, Lu Ye is not in the mood to move.


    He just wanted to lie like this until the end of time.


    Instinctively feel that I have forgotten something, but I just can''t bring myself to think about it.


    I don''t know how long it took, a bit of bitter taste permeated from the mouth, and then a sense of coolness emerged in the mind, which spread rapidly. Under the stimulation of the coolness, the chaotic and stagnant thinking began to function, and even the exhaustion in the mind was relieved. Dissipated quickly, and then became full of vitality.


    Lu Ye regained consciousness in an instant, blinked his eyes, and belatedly felt that he had grabbed something in his hand and put it near his mouth.


    He quickly got up, looked down, and found that it was exactly what he thought, what he was holding in his hand was the jade bottle containing soul cleansing water, and the bitter feeling in his mouth was also because he drank the soul cleansing water.


    It was only then that he remembered that the thing he had forgotten before his thinking became chaotic was taking soul cleansing water.


    This thing can be taken directly, as Shui Yuan mentioned before, but if it is supplemented with some other medicinal materials to make pills, the effect will be better, and taking it directly is a bit wasteful.


    The rewards from the Baizheng Pagoda have an impact on the mind, and consume the power of the soul. If so, the soul cleansing water should be useful.


    This idea came out of the chaotic mind before, but at that time, I didn''t have the heart to think about it.


    Although I didn''t think about it, my body instinctively responded.


    The soul cleansing water continued to play a role, and the mental fatigue was swept away.


    The sky is clear, the rain has stopped, and I can do it again!


    After looking at the soul washing water in the jade bottle, Lu Ye felt a little distressed. He should have drunk about seven or eight drops in the sip just now.


    Quickly putting away the jade bottle, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to construct the spirit-gathering pattern in his own orifice, absorbing and devouring the spiritual energy in the room to supplement his own consumption, while taking out some dried meat from the storage bag, and chewed it.


    It is true that he is full of energy, but the exhaustion of physical strength cannot be replenished by the soul washing water. If he wants to continue to break through in the Baizhen Tower, he must replenish his physical strength as soon as possible.


    Slowly, he recovered completely, and only then began to mobilize his spiritual power to attack the barrier of the spiritual aperture.


    Basically, every time Lu Ye passed the test of the Hundred Arrays Tower, after digesting and absorbing the benefits bestowed by the Hundred Arrays Tower, he would be able to open a new spiritual aperture before reaching the time limit for staying and entering the next level.


    Breaking through the eleventh floor, Lu Ye has already opened more than ten orifices.


    This was an unexpected joy. Although he knew that there would be such benefits after breaking into the tower, he never expected that the aura of heaven and earth would be so strong, which was faster than his simple cultivation.


    After about half an hour, the time limit was up, and Lu Ye entered the twelfth floor.


    ...


    Yu Xiao and Bai Qian felt like they were going crazy.


    When Lu Ye spent five days breaking through the ten floors in one fell swoop and aroused the resonance of the Hundred Towers, both of them felt that this kid should have reached his limit, and he might come out in a short time.


    But what happened next broke their minds.


    Lu Ye still maintained the momentum of breaking through the two floors every day, rushing all the way up, and each floor could arouse the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower.


    Before the fifteenth floor, Bai Qian would contact Zhao Li almost every half an hour, asking him to determine Lu Ye''s life and death through the imprint in the battlefield imprint.


    After the fifteenth floor, the two of them were completely numb.


    I love it! This kid from Jade Blood Sect has already tossed like this, no matter how bad the situation is, it won''t be too bad.


    Compared with the two of them, the formation cultivators of Tianyanzong went crazy.


    Because they witnessed a miracle with their own eyes, an unprecedented miracle. There is still no answer about the identity of the person who broke into the tower, but that is irrelevant. Existence like a god.


    In just ten days, even going through 20 floors without stopping, each floor resonated with the Hundred Towers, how can this be done by human power?


    The formation cultivators of the Tianyan Sect have more or less benefited from that resonance again and again. It can be said that within the ten days, the attainments of the formation cultivators of the Tianyan Sect have generally improved.


    On the 21st floor, in a large formation bursting with murderous intent, Lu Ye, while avoiding all kinds of attacks derived from the formation, checked the reality of the formation and looked for flaws in the formation.


    He found out that the difficulty of the Baizhen Pagoda would increase every tenth floor, and the formations he had encountered before were not so troublesome.


    I am secretly glad that I took some time to eat and replenish my strength every time I took a break, otherwise I would really be unable to hold on.


    The various attacks derived from this large array are not too powerful, but the frequency is very high, which forced Lu Ye to find a way to dodge, otherwise it would be a burden on his own spiritual power to resist by urging the guarding spirit pattern alone.


    One pole of formation flags was fired in all directions, and it took a total of sixteen poles of formation flags before Lu Ye found a flaw in the formation, and urged the insight into the spirit pattern to verify it. After confirming that it was correct, he really began to break through the formation.


    After another stick of incense, the formation froze and collapsed.


    A second test followed.


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many formations have broken through the Hundred Arrays Tower, but even those formation cultivators whose cultivation base is much higher than Lu Ye can''t arouse the resonance of the Hundred Arrays Tower for twenty consecutive floors, let alone twenty consecutive floors. , that is, there are no ten consecutive floors.


    Because the rewards given by the Hundred Arrays Pagoda have a great impact on the mind of the monks, the better the rewards, the greater the impact, unless those masters of the Divine Sea Realm who have already given birth to the Divine Sea can withstand the continuous rewards. shock.


    But how could the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm come here to break into the Hundred Arrays Tower?


    After all, the Hundred Formation Pagoda of Tianyan Sect is only the first part, and it is suitable for formation repairers of Lingxi Realm and Yunhe Realm to enter the formation.


    Compared with other formation cultivators who came to enter the formation, Lu Ye has his own advantages.


    Let''s talk about spiritual power first. After the battle is over, the formation cultivators need to spend a lot of time digesting and understanding the benefits bestowed by the Hundred Array Pagoda, and then they can seize the time to recover the spiritual power they have consumed.


    Sometimes the formation cultivators are even forced to suspend their comprehension. It is important to restore their own spiritual power first, because without enough spiritual power, it will definitely be difficult to continue.


    Lu Ye didn''t need it. While digesting and absorbing the benefits from the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, the spiritual energy he had consumed had already been fully replenished with the help of the Spirit Gathering Pattern, and he even had extra time to practice and enlighten.


    This is unmatched by any monk who came here to enter the formation.


    Another advantage is naturally the soul cleansing water.


    No one has ever brought soul cleansing water like Lu Ye to enter the formation. This thing is mainly used to enhance the power of the soul. Looking at the entire Kyushu, it is also an extremely rare treasure. Even the masters of the Divine Sea Realm are extremely eager for this thing .


    No one uses it to recover from mental fatigue.


    But Lu Ye did this, and more than once, as soon as he felt that his mind was getting tired, he would immediately take a drop of soul cleansing water to cleanse his mind, and he would soon become full of energy.


    The replenishment of spiritual power is not a problem, and the spirit will not be exhausted. At each level, Lu Ye can do his best to achieve the best results, and then get rewards from the Hundred Arrays Tower, improve his own array way, and then enter the next level .


    This is a very good cycle.


    It is undeniable that the price paid was a bit high. If the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm knew that Lu Ye was doing this, they would definitely have the intention of killing him. Even the treasure they all wanted was so wasted by Lu Ye. human nature.


    But for Lu Ye, it was worth it.


    No matter how good a treasure is, it is really useful if it can play its own role, and it will not give birth to cubs if it stays there.


    What''s more, Lu Ye still has two and a half bottles of soul washing water in his hand, so it''s no big deal to use half a bottle in order to break through the Hundred Array Tower.


    This is what he brought out from Xianyuan City.


    Five days later, Lu Ye had broken through the thirtieth floor, which once again aroused the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower.


    With previous experience, Lu Ye knew that the difficulty of the 31st floor would definitely be greatly improved, so he did not rush to practice and enlighten himself in the 30th floor, but concentrated on recovering himself, and even took a nap After a while, I got enough energy.


    Outside the Baizhen Pagoda, the monks of the Tianyan Sect were really crazy, and the number of monks gathered in the valley more than doubled.


    The people who came here before were all array cultivators, because only array cultivators can gain enlightenment in that resonance again and again, but after the news spread, even those monks who did not practice the array way also came to watch the excitement, wanting to know, Who is this fierce man who made the Hundred Arrays Pagoda resonate thirty times in a row? I want to know whether he can continue the previous glory, because there are only three floors left in the Hundred Arrays Tower of Tian Yanzong.

 Chapter 320

    In the valley, Yu Xiao and Bai Qian stood side by side. The two were no longer numb, but more shocked and unbelievable.


    Lu Ye had been learning formation skills from Bai Qian''s side before, and Bai Qian knew his level of formation skills well.


    He told Yu Xiao before that with Lu Ye''s formation level, it is not too difficult to break through the tenth floor at one time. After all, the first ten floors are not very difficult. Several layers are also possible.


    This is a very pertinent evaluation. Bai Qian has been immersed in the formation for so many years, and he still has a good eye for seeing people.


    But the fact is that it only took Lu Ye half a month to break through the 30th floor in one go!


    It wasn''t that he made a mistake in judgment, it was that Lu Ye had benefited too much from the Baizhen Tower.


    It was hard for Bai Qian to imagine how much benefit Lu Ye had gained in the Hundred Arrays Tower, which made his Array Dao level so astonishingly improved in just half a month.


    If before Lu Ye entered the Hundred Formation Pagoda, the level of the formation was one, then the level he showed at this moment has already reached the level of five, which is a full five times improvement!


    With the huge rewards given by the Hundred Array Tower, such an improvement is not surprising. After all, Lu Ye has aroused the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower thirty times in a row.


    What puzzled Bai Qian was how Lu Ye could bear it in Lingxi Realm! Even if he had taken the soul cleansing water before, his soul was more tenacious than the general Lingxi realm, so it was impossible for him to persevere.


    This kind of soul foundation is stronger than that of his ninth-level True Lake Realm, but even if it is Yi himself, he dare not say that he will persist until now.


    This matter is very puzzling.


    I have to say, the little old man wants to fork.


    Lu Ye''s current spirit, after taking the soul washing water again and again, is comparable to some cloud river realms, but definitely not to the level of a real lake realm.


    The reason why he can persevere is because he is willing enough to take a drop of soul cleansing water every time his mind is tired, and his tired mind immediately regains clarity.


    As far as the upper limit of the soul is concerned, he can''t reach the level of the real lake, but he can dispel fatigue with the help of soul washing water, which is something that no one can imitate.


    "It''s a pity." Yu Xiao said suddenly, it would be great if this Lu Yiye was a disciple of this sect. With the talent he has shown in the formation right now, he will definitely lead the Tianyan sect to make great strides in the future. What, as long as he can grow all the way, there is hope for a first rank!


    Bai Qian knew what Yu Xiao was regretting as soon as he heard it, and shook his head and said, "There is nothing to regret. If he is really a disciple of this sect, this sect can''t bear such tossing."


    Among other things, the little guy from the Jade Blood Sect came to the Tianyan Sect''s residence, and the residence was breached by Wanmo Ridge. If he was a disciple of this sect, then the Tianyan Sect might not be able to gain a foothold in the Lingxi battlefield in the future.


    The disciples couldn''t enter the Lingxi battlefield, and their cultivation speed would definitely drop significantly.


    The strength of a sect never depends on one person.


    "It''s true. From this point of view, it''s a good thing that the Jade Blood Sect is only the ninth rank." Yu Xiao quickly figured out the key point.


    Because it is the ninth rank, the sect is stationed at the outermost edge, and it is difficult to be targeted. Unlike Tianyanzong, once three or four Wanmoling forces attack with all their strength, they can basically resist.


    So no matter how hard Lu Ye was tossing around outside, the Jade Blood Sect''s resident was impenetrable, not to mention, there was a bird of prey sitting there.


    Bai Qian was already sending a message to Zhao Li at this time, with a simple sentence: "Is it life or death?"


    Although he felt that it was unlikely that the kid would die just like that, he still couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Soon Zhao Li replied: "Sheng, Great Elder, I want to go to the Baizhen Pagoda, Brother Yiye will come out on the third floor, and the news that he is still alive will definitely not be concealed, and I will continue to hide it." It doesn''t make any sense."


    "Then come here."


    "Thank you, Great Elder."


    Zhao Li happily replied, and soon appeared in the valley where the Baizhen Pagoda was located.


    Seeing him appear, some monks who didn''t know the truth were stunned, because there were rumors that both Zhao Li and Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect were poisoned, and the envoy of the Jade Blood Sect made a big fuss, and the Tianyan Sect was lost because of this. What a great face, but now it seems that the rumors seem to be wrong, Zhao Li is clearly fine.


    Zhao Li is fine, how about Lu Yiye? Is it not dead?


    For a while, many monks with exquisite thoughts smelled the breath of conspiracy.


    Zhao Li didn''t care about others, he just found a few acquaintances to ask about the situation, then found a place to sit cross-legged, and sent out a message at the same time.


    Soon, a group of people gathered around him.


    Lu Ye told him some plans before entering the Hundred Array Tower, so if all goes well, when Lu Ye returns from the Hundred Array Tower, he will start to implement it. As the guardian envoy of the Tianyan Sect, he has to Make arrangements in advance to avoid being too late.


    Zhao Li had been looking forward to this for a long time!


    Just as he was discussing with the people around him, there was a buzzing sound, followed by an invisible force sweeping across the entire valley.


    "Thirty-one floor!" An exclamation sounded.


    The array cultivators hurriedly sat upright, using the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda to enlighten themselves.


    Inside the Baizhen Tower, Lu Ye let out a long breath.


    Although his current level of formation is much improved compared to when he first entered the Hundred Array Tower, the test of the 31st level still makes him feel a little tricky. In a full three hours, he only passed the test five times.


    He thought he might not get too many rewards this time, but the result surprised him, the rewards were even more than before.


    This made Lu Ye faintly doubt whether the amount of rewards from the Hundred Array Pagoda had something to do with his initial array level when he entered the tower.


    Based on his formation level when he entered this tower, it is absolutely impossible to pass the test of the 31st floor, not to mention the 31st floor, even the 20th floor.


    But he came all the way here, and the array attainments he displayed far surpassed when he first entered the Hundred Array Tower, so the rewards he got would naturally not be bad.


    It is also simple to verify this, all you need to do is to gather some force in the next layer.


    The test of each floor of the Hundred Arrays Tower, if you can complete it once, you will pass it. The more times you complete it, the greater the reward. If Lu Ye only completes the test once in the next floor, but the rewards you can get are not reduced, it proves that His guess was right.


    But Lu Ye didn''t intend to do that.


    Passing the various tests of the Hundred Array Pagoda is also a way to improve the attainments of the Array Dao. It is rare to have such an opportunity, and there is no need to give up just to verify a conjecture.


    Just do your best and have no regrets.


    Half a day later, he passed the 32nd floor, absorbed the rewards from the Baizhen Pagoda, and used the soul washing water to wash away the exhaustion of his soul, and opened his eyes again. When the time limit expired, he entered the 33rd floor.


    This level is already the last level of the Hundred Formation Pagoda of Tianyan Sect. After passing through this level, there will be no successors. If you want to go to the Hundred Formation Tower to sharpen your formation skills, you have to wait for promotion to Yunhe and enter the Yunhe Battlefield middle.


    Looking around, Lu Ye was slightly stunned.


    Because what appeared in front of my eyes was actually a large protective formation covering a huge area!


    Looking at the size of that large formation, it was almost the same size as the Zongmen''s resident in the inner circle. It would definitely not be easy to break such a large formation. It can be said that this is the largest large formation he has encountered so far in the Hundred Formation Pagoda, and it is also the most powerful formation. Difficult one.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if it was a coincidence, or if he was in the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, what he thought in his heart could be reflected.


    The reason why he came to Tianyanzong to further study the Dao of Formation was to break through this protective formation. Only by breaking through the protective formation could he capture the Wanmo Ridge garrison and plunder the blessings on the Tianji Pillar.


    Right now is a good opportunity to get started.


    With limited time, Lu Ye made a little investigation, shot out an array flag, and with the help of the array flag, sensed the flow direction of the spiritual power of the array, so as to determine the approximate location of the nodes of the array, and then narrowed down the range step by step , to determine the correct position of the node.


    After half an hour, the location of the first node was determined. Lu Ye urged to see through the spirit pattern, and after confirming that it was correct, he continued to act.


    Once the first node is identified, it is not difficult to find the second node. With only a cup of tea, the second node is identified, followed by the third, and the fourth...


    After working for nearly an hour, the positions of the sixteen nodes of the formation were all determined.


    It can be seen from this that this formation is composed of sixteen formation bases, which is the same as the large formation in the Jade Blood Sect''s resident, and it is also the best large formation that can be bought in the treasure house of Tianji.


    However, although the large formations are the same, it can be seen that the richness of the heaven and earth aura is different in the places where the formations are deployed, and the power that the large formations can exert is different.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth, the stronger the power of the formation.


    The power of this formation is undoubtedly several times stronger than that of Jade Blood Sect, it has nothing to do with the aura of heaven and earth, this is the layout of the Hundred Array Tower, it is born like this.


    Lu Yeyu used his flying spiritual weapon to shuttle around the formation, and knocked down a pole of the formation flag along the nodes.


    After all the thirty-two formation flags were arranged, he stopped, raised his hand and grabbed the formation flag in front of him, took a deep breath, and poured the spiritual power into the formation flag in his hand.


    In an instant, all the other 31 formation flags floated up, and a spiritual light appeared on the formation flags, and all the formation flags began to resonate and connect.


    And with the continuous influx of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, the invisible force generated by the resonance between the formation flags began to restrain the flow of the large formation''s spiritual power.


    The spiritual power of the protective formation is always flowing, Lu Ye has observed this before, and it is precisely because of this that the protective formation can continuously repair itself and play a protective role.


    In a simple metaphor, the spiritual power of the protective formation is like flowing water. What Lu Ye has to do now is to turn the living water into stagnant water and completely restrain the flow of spiritual power. Only in this way can he have a chance to break the formation. .


    Otherwise, under the repair of the formation itself, unless the power stored in the formation is exhausted, it will never be possible to break through.


    His spiritual power was crazily passing away, and Lu Ye didn''t know if he could break the big formation with his own strength, but this was the last test, and it was more related to the various plans in the future, so he naturally had to go all out.

 Chapter 321

    Fortunately, there is no one to host this big formation, otherwise Lu Ye would not have to try it at all. There are two different things between a hosted and unhosted big formation. There are many changes in a hosted big formation. suitable adjustments.


    The big formation that is unhosted is different, there is no change, and it is easy to be targeted.


    As he continued to perform actions, the flow of the great array of spiritual power seemed to slow down, but it was far from enough.


    The spirit power was consumed a lot, so Lu Ye quickly took out a bottle of Xiguo wine and drank it, and stuffed a few pills into his mouth to continue replenishing his own spirit power.


    Time passed slowly, and the flow of spiritual power in the formation gradually slowed down, which gave Lu Ye, who had been working hard, the hope of breaking the formation.


    After a long time, the speed of the spiritual power flowing in the great formation was less than half of what it was before. At this time, Lu Ye obviously felt greater resistance, and the formation flag in his hand seemed to become as heavy as a thousand weights, and there was an obvious driving force from it. The array flag came up.


    His own spiritual power was being consumed faster and faster, and even if Lu Ye kept taking siguo wine and elixir, he still couldn''t replenish it.


    There was a light click, and Lu Ye, who was struggling to hold on, looked intently, feeling a chill in his heart, because a small crack appeared on the formation flag in his hand.


    With the power of thirty-two formation flags, he restrained the flow of the spiritual power of the formation, which was tantamount to competing with the entire formation. Even if the formation was unmanned, the foundation of the formation itself lies here, and the spiritual power of the formation is flowing. The impact was very strong, which caused the formation flag to be damaged.


    Lu Ye became nervous. It would be a pity if the formation failed because of the formation flag.


    This flag was made by myself, but the materials were provided by Bai Qian. Bai Qian got the soul washing water gifted by him, and the materials provided were naturally the best.


    Kachacha, more cracks appeared, and the carefully crafted array flag seemed to have turned into a piece of ceramics, which might break at any time.


    Lu Ye quickly increased the infusion of spiritual energy.


    At this time, I can only do my best.


    The spiritual power in the body is like a flood that has been released from the gate. It flows quickly, and the hard work has finally paid off. The flowing spiritual power is quickly suppressed. After only a few tens of breaths, the spiritual power completely stagnates.


    Lu Ye blushed, reached out to touch the storage bag, and when he raised his hand, four streamers flew out.


    The four spiritual weapons made a circle in mid-air, and then blasted down towards the position of the node of the formation with lightning speed.


    At the same time as the attack fell, light flashed on each spiritual weapon, blessed by the sharp spirit pattern.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were fixed on where the attack fell, and he raised his heart, forgetting to even breathe.


    There was a brief stalemate, followed by a crisp sound, and dense cracks appeared where the four imperial weapons attacked, and quickly spread around.


    clatter...


    As if a huge mirror was shattered, the entire protective formation shattered, and Lu Ye''s thirty-two formation flags were also broken together!


    The array flag that was only built for half a month was turned into fragments in this test.


    Even Lu Ye himself flew upside down due to the impact of the momentary spiritual power broken by the great formation, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Standing up hastily, Lu Ye gasped for breath, a trace of joy appeared on his pale face.


    He broke through a large protective formation with his own strength, not the methods that were easy to target before, but really broke through!


    Although this large formation was unmanaged, which greatly reduced the difficulty of breaking the formation, but if he really wanted to capture the base of the Wanmo Ridge forces, he didn''t have to take such painstaking efforts to destroy the entire large formation.


    From today onwards, the formation of the Wanmo Ridge forces stationed on the Lingxi battlefield will never try to stop him again.


    I don''t know how Wanmo Ridge will feel after knowing this, but I only hope that the person will not die by then.


    It''s a trivial matter to break the array flag, just take the time to build another set later.


    What makes Lu Ye feel a little uncomfortable is that he is almost exhausted at the moment, and there should be not much time left, and he may not be able to pass the next test.


    Satisfied.


    Lu Ye sat down cross-legged. Since he couldn''t pass the next test, he simply ignored it and took this opportunity to take a good rest.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that after the protective array was broken, there was no second test.


    In the past, every time he passed a test, there would be another one immediately after, and he was not given a chance to breathe at all, but this time he didn''t know why.


    Just when Lu Ye was suspicious, a palm-sized fluorescent light suddenly fell in front of his eyes. Although the fluorescent light was not bigger than before, its color was much richer.


    It is conceivable that the benefits contained in this fluorescence must be extremely huge.


    Have you passed the test of the thirty-third floor? Lu Ye was slightly stunned, and then he realized that the test on the 33rd floor was only the protective formation, nothing else.


    This was a pleasant surprise.


    And from this point of view, my previous conjecture was correct. The rewards given by the Hundred Arrays Tower have something to do with the initial level of the Array Dao when I entered this tower. Even if you only pass the test once in the three floors, the rewards you get are extremely generous.


    Another cluster of fluorescent light floated down. The color of this cluster of fluorescent light was not strong, but it was the size of a washbasin.


    Lu Ye''s expression gradually became serious.


    Such a large group of fluorescent lights is unprecedented. If this thing is imprinted in my mind all of a sudden, I am afraid that I will die?


    Moreover, after passing the test of the 33rd floor, there are actually two groups of fluorescent lights falling down, which is different from the previous situation.


    Just as he was thinking this way, the washbasin-sized fluorescent light fell to the ground and spread out.


    Jingle...


    There are things scattered all over the place.


    The fluorescence is different from the previous rewards, it does not contain a huge array of knowledge, but wraps something.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes and saw a pitch-black formation flag! After a little investigation, there are no more, no less, exactly thirty-two shots.


    Is this also the benefit bestowed by the Hundred Arrays Pagoda?


    Lu Ye was a little surprised. He had never heard that he could get a formation flag from the tower of hundreds of formations. All the benefits that the formation cultivators who came to the tower of hundreds of formations were intangible things that were beneficial to their own way of formation. , It is unheard of to give the formation flag.


    But this is exactly what Lu Ye needs right now.


    He originally planned to wait out, and then go to Tianyanzong''s forging workshop to spend some time rebuilding a set of basic array flags. He has already built a set before, and it won''t take so long to build it again, and he will build it again. better.


    Right now, with the reward from the Baizhen Tower, it saves some trouble.


    I didn''t check these array flags. A set of basic array flags is 32 poles. Through different combinations of array flags, it is enough to meet the needs of Lingxi Realm and even Yunhe Territory to set up and break the formation.


    These array flags are extraordinary at first glance, and it will not be too late to study them carefully when you have time later.


    After putting away the formation flags, Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed the fluorescent light in front of him.


    Even though he has experienced it more than thirty times, even though his current spirit is much tougher than when he first entered the Baizhen Tower, the experience is still so bad.


    Outside the Pagoda of Hundred Arrays, the monks who were waiting with bated breath felt the unique vibration and the enlightenment of the Pagoda of Hundred Arrays'' resonance, and cheers rang out one after another.


    They have witnessed the birth of a miracle here, and witnessed a history that is enough to be recorded in the annals of history. Although they have never known the identity of the person who broke into the tower, this is the Tianyan Sect, and they are array cultivators, so they are proud!


    Yu Xiao and Bai Qian looked at each other, and they both let out a long breath.


    it is finally over!


    The two of them have been here in fear for half a month, and finally they don''t have to suffer from that kind of inner torture anymore.


    Although I was shocked by Lu Ye''s ability, but I still feel a little slanderous in my heart. The brat is so capable of tossing around, if he has the ability to continue to toss, the Tianyanzong''s Hundred Array Tower has a total of thirty-three floors, and there is no room for you to toss Tossed.


    Even so, the two of them were still extremely envious.


    The Jade Blood Sect has taken in a good disciple! With disciples like this, are you still afraid that the sect will not prosper in the future? And that kid is not a formation cultivator in the strict sense, any fool can see his purpose of cultivating the formation path. If he is allowed to concentrate on the path of formation cultivation, he does not know what height he will reach.


    I am afraid that life in Wanmo Ridge will not be easy in the future! Among other things, the entire Lingxi battlefield must undergo tremendous changes.


    This made Yu Xiao a little dazed, thinking of some past events decades ago. At that time, it seemed that a disciple of Jade Blood Sect led the trend of Kyushu. All back away.


    The Jade Blood Sect of that era was in full swing!


    Will the pattern and glory of the past reappear?


    Yu Xiao was only fortunate that when Elder Tang of the Jade Blood Sect came over last time, he secretly signed a contract of alliance with Elder Tang.


    The cheers in the valley gradually subsided, and the formation cultivators began to use the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower to comprehend the essence of the formation. The true colors of people.


    After waiting for several hours, the gate at the bottom of Baizhen Pagoda was pushed open, and a figure walked out from it.


    Many people didn''t know the young man who walked out of the Baizhen Tower, but some people recognized his identity, and they were slightly stunned, but they felt it was reasonable.


    Zhao Li, who thought he was dead, was still alive, so it didn''t make sense that the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was dead.


    Lu Ye did not expect so many people to gather in the original scene of the valley, even Yu Xiao, Bai Qian and others were waiting here, not only them, but also some real lake-level monks from the Tianyan Sect, obviously all of them were from the sky. Yanzong''s senior management.


    "Sect Master Yu, Bai Lao." Lu Ye stepped forward to salute.


    Bai Qian smiled and nodded, very kind, no matter how worried Lu Ye was in his heart when he broke into the tower, the result was already in front of him. Although the young man standing in front of him had a low level of cultivation, he could no longer regard it as Let''s look at the ordinary Lingxi environment.


    What''s more, Lu Ye gave him eight drops of soul cleansing water before, which is a real benefit. With those soul cleansing waters, both he and Yu Xiao have the opportunity to be promoted to the Divine Sea Realm, so that the level of Tian Yanzong will go down. Mention.

 Chapter 322

    "Thank you." Bai Qian looked at Lu Ye with a smile, "Go back and rest first."


    "Old Bai, before brother Zhao and I..."


    Bai Qian raised his hand to stop: "I already know your plan, don''t worry about this day, this sect has been completely sealed off right now, and the news can''t get out. You go back and rest for a day, and let Zhao Li arrange the rest, waiting for you tomorrow." Let''s act together again."


    Lu Ye pondered for a while: "Then listen to Bai Lao."


    With the urging of Bai Qian''s spiritual power, he wrapped Lu Ye up into the sky, and quickly disappeared. The reason why he was in a hurry to take him away was not because there was any conspiracy on the side of Tian Yanzong.


    Lu Ye went through the thirty-three floors of the Hundred Array Pagoda, and every floor aroused the resonance of the Hundred Array Tower. Most of the Tianyan Sect is the array cultivator. So many eyes were fixed on Lu Ye, and they all wanted to come up to discuss the next formation with him.


    If you don''t take the person away quickly, you won''t even think about getting away.


    Bai Qian knew more about the virtues of his family''s cultivation than anyone else.


    Sure enough, seeing Bai Qian took Lu Ye away, many array cultivators who were about to come up for a chat sighed, and some bold ones actually chased Bai Qian, and many of them were in the Cloud River Realm...


    "Zhao Li, you follow me, the rest of the people are dispersed." Yu Xiao gave an order.


    "Yes!" somewhere in the crowd, Zhao Li responded.


    Soon, Yu Xiao also left with Zhao Li, apparently to arrange some matters, and after a long time, the hustle and bustle of the valley gradually calmed down.


    However, stimulated by Lu Ye''s breakthrough into the Hundred Array Tower, many array cultivators rushed into the Hundred Array Tower to sharpen themselves. As for how much they can gain, it is uncertain.


    Bai moved to live, and after Lu Ye came back, he ate and stuffed himself, went to take a bath, and slept comfortably. After waking up, it was the next day, and the accumulated exhaustion had been swept away. Empty, light and refreshing.


    There is information left in the battlefield imprint, after some investigation, it was Zhao Lichuan who came over, the Tianyan Sect is ready, even the Alliance Sect is ready, just wait for Lu Ye, and then they can do a big job.


    Lu Ye sent a message back and asked Zhao Li to count the number of people in preparation.


    He also summoned Yiyi and Jujia to come and join him.


    While waiting, Lu Ye checked his own spiritual orifices.


    In the first floor of Baizhen Pagoda, he was promoted to the ninth floor of Lingxi, and as of today, he has opened two hundred and eighteen spiritual apertures!


    He stayed in the Baizhen Pagoda for about seventeen days, but he opened a total of thirty-nine apertures. On average, he could open one aperture for each floor, and he opened two apertures a day.


    Lu Ye had never experienced such a fast enlightenment speed since the day of his practice. If the Lingxi battlefield had such a favorable practice environment as the Baizhen Pagoda, he might be promoted to Yunhe in less than two or three months.


    But this is obviously unrealistic. The excellent environment in the Hundred Arrays Tower is the reward he got for passing the test. Others who broke into the Hundred Arrays Tower are not treated as well as he is.


    This made him look forward to the second part of the Baizhen Tower, but it was a pity that he couldn''t get in for the time being.


    Before that, work hard to improve your formation, and when you can enter, your cultivation will be able to improve rapidly.


    The benefits he got in the Baizhen Tower this time were too great. Although he had absorbed the benefits of every level, but at that time, the time was limited, and his absorption was only swallowed whole, far from the level of complete understanding.


    Just swallowing the jujubes has raised his level of formation several times. If he fully understands it, he still doesn''t know how far he will improve it. It will take time to settle and accumulate.


    There are only 22 apertures away from the 240 apertures required to convert the heaven-level kung fu. It should only take one and a half months to achieve it with normal practice, but there are many things to do next, and he probably won''t have that much time to practice. .


    He took out the set of pitch-black formation flags to investigate again.


    The many restrictions contained in this set of array flags are undoubtedly more and more comprehensive than the set made by myself, and the material is obviously better. Lu Ye didn''t have much contact with geniuses and treasures, so he couldn''t recognize what this array flag was. What kind of material is it made of, but since it is the reward of the Hundred Array Tower, it will naturally not be too bad.


    Looking at Kyushu, this array of flags should be the top.


    Although the formation flags are only an auxiliary means for setting up and breaking the formation, the better the quality of the formation flag, the higher the efficiency of breaking the formation, and the more stable and powerful the formation will undoubtedly be.


    With such a set of array flags in hand, it is undoubtedly even more powerful for Lu Ye.


    After a while, Lu Ye got up and walked out the door. The giant armor was standing outside waiting, and Hu Po was squatting on top of the giant armor. As for Yiyi, she was hidden in Hu Po''s body and disappeared.


    I haven''t seen it for half a month, and the giant armor hasn''t changed much. Amber has obviously grown, and her breath has become more solidified.


    Lu Ye took them to bid farewell to Bai Qian.


    The little old man spoke earnestly: "Little friend Lu, the Tianyan Sect Lingxi Realm is in your hands, so don''t act too aggressively."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, if Tian Yanzong lost anything, I will take them to get it back."


    "Go."


    Lu Ye bowed and retreated.


    When he was outside the house, the giant armor sacrificed his flying spiritual weapon, and Lu Ye stood on it. Following the action of the giant armor, the spiritual weapon turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky.


    After a while, Lu Ye heard Zhao Li''s impassioned voice from a distance in front of the square of Tianji Hall, obviously mobilizing before the battle.


    Accompanied by his shouting, a deafening "kill" sound continued to respond.


    In front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, the murderous aura gathered by hundreds of cultivators in the Lingxi Realm shot straight into the sky.


    Two months ago, the Tianyan Sect''s residence was forcibly captured by the Wanmo Ridge, and many monks in the Lingxi Realm were forced to retreat to the Kyushu sect. The Tianyan Sect was full of anger from top to bottom.


    What made the disciples of the Tianyan Sect even more aggrieved was that since the garrison was captured, the Tianyan Sect had completely sealed it off, making it impossible for them to return to the Lingxi battlefield for revenge.


    This wait lasted for a full two months, and no one knew what the sect''s senior officials were thinking.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Ridge has already retreated, even if they don''t take revenge now, they should rebuild the resident quickly, otherwise where will the disciples at the level of the Lingxi Realm go to practice in the future? It can''t all be attached to other people''s residences, what will it look like.


    During this period of time, disciples kept writing letters asking for orders to go to the Lingxi battlefield, but they were all suppressed by Yu Xiao and the elders of the Tianyan Sect.


    It can be said that with the savings of two months, Tian Yanzong''s anger has reached its limit, and it is only a little bit short of the flames bursting.


    Until yesterday, many monks saw the intact Lu Ye at the Baizhen Tower, and some rumors gradually revealed.


    Today again, Zhao Li summoned disciples from the Lingxi Realm level to gather here.


    Everyone knows that the time for revenge has come!


    The dormancy for two months was not because Tian Yanzong was afraid, but was waiting, waiting for a key method.


    Their spirits are high.


    They can''t wait to kill.


    The giant armor carried Lu Ye and flew down, hundreds of pairs of eyes looked over.


    Zhao Li greeted him, clasped his fists and said, "Brother Yiye, everything is ready."


    Lu Ye stepped forward, glanced left and right, saw faces full of fighting spirit, saw Yu Xiao and some elders of Tianyan Sect who were watching from the sky not far away, and nodded slightly.


    "Set off!"


    Zhao Li turned around and shouted: "Let''s go!"


    Silently, hundreds of monks rushed to the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, and with the help of the pillars of Heavenly Secrets, they entered their own residences on the Lingxi battlefield.


    This time, like a dragon entering the sea, the Lingxi battlefield is turned upside down.


    The first to enter is a group of physical training, followed by military training and ghost training, followed by law training and medical training.


    Although the Wanmo Ridge has already receded, there are some things that must be guarded against. In case the people from the Wanmo Ridge ambushed there, if the physical training is first, they can still resist one or two.


    In just a few tens of breaths, hundreds of monks had all entered the garrison, and the ghost cultivators who scattered to check the surrounding environment reported back one after another, and saw no trace of the enemy.


    This is normal. It has been two months since the garrison was breached. No matter how arrogant Wanmo Ridge is, it is impossible to occupy other people''s garrison all the time. This is not good for them.


    After a while, in front of the square of Tianji Temple, a large ship with a spirit weapon was lifted into the sky, and the monks of Tianyanzong boarded the ship. Under Zhao Li''s order, the large ship flew quickly in one direction.


    On the deck of the big ship, Lu Ye and Zhao Li stood side by side. The latter finished the communication and said, "The other side of Canglan Mountain has also set off, and the leader is Brother Song Yinsong, the guard envoy of Canglan Mountain. According to Brother Yiye''s previous plan , let''s clear the air door first."


    "How many of them came?"


    "One hundred people were left to guard the garrison, and all the others came."


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows: "This fellow Daoist Song is very courageous."


    Zhao Lidao: "Brother Song has always been a prudent person, and he can make such a decision. Presumably, he got some instructions from above, and it may also have something to do with the capture and occupation of our sect''s residence. Our sect is adjacent to it. The last time it was captured, Canglan Mountain was tense for a long time."


    Two months ago, when Lu Ye had just arrived at the Tianyan Sect''s residence, he was poisoned by Anzi from Wanmo Ridge. Immediately afterwards, the Tianyan Zong''s residence was jointly captured by several sects from Wanmo Ridge.


    He was poisoned in the Tianyanzong resident, and the Tianyanzong couldn''t get rid of the responsibility. However, the Tianyanzong resident was captured because of his arrival. Because of this, he suffered a great loss. In the end, if there was no soul-cleaning water, even if Shuiyuan personally took action, Ju Jia and Zhao Li might have died.


    It is meaningless to worry about who is involved in this matter. It is Wan Mo Ling who is behind the scenes.


    As he said to Bai Qian before, if Tianyanzong lost something, then he would help Tianyanzong get it back.


    If you want to rebuild the resident, you need a lot of meritorious service from the sect, where do you come from? Naturally, it is to capture the enemy''s garrison and plunder the enemy''s blessing.


    The purpose of his coming to Tianyanzong to further study the formation is to break the protective formation, and now he already has this ability.


    Judging from the ten-point map, the position of Tianyanzong is not very good. It is surrounded by three Wanmoling forces in the shape of a character. These three are Qingfengmen, Chixuegu and Leiguangjiao. These three monks are the main force.


    The reason why they opened Qingfengmen first was because this Wanmo Ridge faction was not only adjacent to Tianyan Sect, but also adjacent to Canglan Mountain.


    Tian Yanzong is now barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. The resident is already like that anyway, and it can¡¯t be bad, but Canglan Mountain can¡¯t do it. Only Canglan Mountain has no worries.

 Chapter 323

    Of course, there is another reason to target Qingfengmen first, that is, the Wanmo Ridge faction is at the sixth rank, while the Red Blood Valley and Lei Guangjiao are at the fifth rank.


    As the first battle of Lu Ye''s return to the mountain after his fake death, it would be better to squeeze the persimmon soft first, although the persimmon is not necessarily that soft.


    The big ship went all the way, and when it passed the Tianyan Sect''s mine, hundreds of streamers flew down from the big ship, went deep into the mine, and returned after a while. Many monks were covered with blood, which was beheaded and killed those who mined resources on their own mine. It was left by the cultivator of Wanmo Ridge.


    After the Tianyan Sect''s resident was captured, the sect was sealed off, and there was no movement for two months. Naturally, the nearby Wanmo Ridge forces did not want to miss the opportunity to plunder resources, so they sent some monks here, but it turned out to be bad luck now.


    As the monks of Tianyanzong continued to approach the Qingfengmen station, the news gradually spread.


    It is impossible to conceal such a large-scale operation, and monks can always obtain some intelligence about the enemy through various channels.


    As hostile parties, it is a common practice for each to install ghost cultivators within the range of the other party''s garrison to monitor the movement.


    There was a sudden panic at the station of Qingfengmen, and the guardian envoy and deputy envoy urgently recalled the monks who were outside, and at the same time sent a message to Chixuegu and Lei Guangjiao for help.


    If only the Tianyanzong family came to attack, Qingfengmen would not be afraid, but now not only Tianyanzong came, but also many people from Canglan Mountain, which made Qingfengmen a little stressed.


    The total number of people dispatched by the two sects is less than a thousand, but there are also eight or nine hundred, which is enough for Qingfengmen to face it squarely.


    To be honest, Qingfengmen couldn''t figure out what Tianyanzong wanted to do, because if they couldn''t attack the garrison in a short time, Qingfengmen could attack back and forth with reinforcements, and Tianyanzong and Canglan Mountain would definitely have nothing to eat.


    Just when the Qingfengmen side was suspicious, a large ship spirit weapon had appeared ten miles away from the station, and did not move forward, but quietly suspended in mid-air.


    Judging from the sign on the big ship, it was Canglan Mountain who came. After all, they were neighbors, and Canglan Mountain came faster.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, another large ship arrived from the sky, and the people from Tian Yanzong came.


    The two big ships drove side by side, coming towards Qingfengmen''s garrison.


    A figure flew out from the big boat of Canglan Mountain and landed on the big boat of Tian Yanzong.


    On the deck of the big ship, Lu Ye looked at the person who was coming. He was an imposing man with a calm expression. It was Song Yin, the guardian envoy of Canglan Mountain.


    Zhao Li recommended to both parties, and Lu Ye and Song Yin greeted each other.


    Song Yin went straight to the point: "Brother Yiye, Brother Zhao told me something about you, but I still want to ask, how sure is Brother Yiye that he can break the formation? How long will it take to break the formation?"


    As Zhao Li said before, Song Yin is a very calm person. Even if Zhao Li assured him again and again, he still wanted to ask if he really met Lu Ye. , and dare not take too many risks.


    This time he agreed to join forces with Zhao Li, firstly because he had a good personal relationship with Zhao Li and could trust Zhao Li''s character, and secondly because Zhao Li assured him that Lu Ye could break through Qingfengmen''s protective formation.


    Zhao Li smiled wryly: "Brother Song, Brother Yiye is the one who can resonate thirty-three times in a row in the Hundred Formation Pagoda. He also led people to capture several Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camps before. Breaking the formation is not a problem."


    Song Yin only looked at Lu Ye, and said calmly: "I don''t understand the Dao formation, all I know is that the Qingfengmen has already called for help from the outside, and Chixuegu and Leiguangjiao have dispatched three or four hundred people each on the way to help. If we delay here for too long, we will be in a bad situation once the reinforcements from Wanmo Ridge arrive. If we want to succeed, we have to break the formation as soon as possible, capture the Qingfengmen garrison, and disrupt the deployment of Wanmo Ridge .¡±


    Although he didn''t ask any more questions, he obviously wanted Lu Ye to give him a positive answer.


    "If the formation is not broken within a stick of incense, the people in Canglan Mountain can withdraw."


    Zhao Li''s expression was astonished, and Song Yin frowned.


    Even if he said that he didn''t know the way of formations and didn''t know what it meant to resonate thirty-three times in a row in the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, it would be a bit crazy for a Lingxi ninth-layer to break a resident''s protective formation within a stick of incense.


    For a while, Song Yin couldn''t help but wanted to take his monks away immediately.


    Before coming here, he had heard some rumors about Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, including some things about the Battle of the Golden Light Summit. He admired Lu Ye at first, but now it seems that the rumors seem a little unreliable. The teenager is a little too arrogant.


    After pondering for a while, Song Yin said: "Then I will wait and see."


    A stick of incense doesn''t last long, so it doesn''t hurt to wait.


    He flew back to the spirit weapon on his big boat, and Zhao Li became a little worried: "Brother Yiye, a stick of incense... can it really break the formation?"


    How did Lu Ye take the Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace to break through Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan garrison? He knew in his heart that it was a tricky way, not a real way to break the formation, and that way was very easy. being targeted


    Even if Lu Ye''s attainments in formation Tao improved after breaking through the Hundred Formation Pagoda, it would be too exaggerated to break through the formation within a stick of incense.


    It is precisely because he is also a formation cultivator that he can understand the difficulty of this matter.


    "can!"


    Lu Ye answered firmly.


    Ten miles away, but arrived in a moment.


    Two large ships floated down, and two cultivators walked out of the large ships.


    Across a large light curtain, the monks of Tianyanzong and the people of Qingfengmen looked at each other with fire in their eyes.


    Two months ago, many of them looked at each other in the same way, but now the positions were reversed.


    Although they were approached by troops, the monks of Qingfengmen were not nervous, because everyone knew that it was unrealistic to break through the formation in a short period of time with the help of Tianyanzong and Qingfengmen alone. Already on the road, it won''t take long to arrive, when the offensive and defensive positions will be exchanged.


    Until Lu Ye stepped forward.


    Among the crowd, the guardian envoy of Qingfengmen scrutinized Lu Yeye for a moment and rubbed his eyes, then he was stunned: "You''re not dead?"


    He obviously recognized Lu Ye.


    He has never seen Lu Ye himself, but he has seen Lu Ye''s video. Because of the destruction of the Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan resident, Wanmo Ridge listed Lu Ye as a key surveillance target. Video, basically a lot of people are concerned about it.


    Two months ago, the Jade Blood Sect''s envoy made a big disturbance at the Tianyan Sect''s residence, one against five, and the fight was terrific, even the Great Elder of the Tianyan Sect was injured because of it.


    This is not over yet, the palm seal envoy entered the Lingxi battlefield for the second time with a true lake level cultivation base, beheaded dozens of monks from Wanmo Ridge, and finally retreated under the punishment of the soul-killing thunder.


    The head teacher of Jade Blood Sect went to Leizhou in person, although he did nothing, but it also made the masters of the Divine Sea Realm in Leizhou nervous for a long time.


    Even Li Baxian, who was third on the Lingxi list, set off a bloody storm in the inner circle because of this.


    All of this is because Lu Ye was poisoned by Anzi Wanmoling at the Tianyanzong residence, and this news has also been verified by both Haotianmeng and Wanmoling.


    The Wanmo Ridge rejoiced for a long time because of this, their serious worries were gone, and they no longer had to worry about the destruction of the garrison formation in the future.


    But now, the guy who should have died is actually alive and well!


    It just appeared in front of his eyes!


    This is outrageous.


    The guardian envoy of Qingfengmen felt a little hard to accept the reality for a while, but soon he understood what was going on.


    The mood was extremely complicated, secretly scolding those guys from the Jade Blood Sect for not doing human affairs, the acting was very realistic, if it wasn''t for the outrageous reaction of the Jade Blood Sect guys, Wanmo Ridge would not have been able to conclude that Lu Ye was dead.


    What kind of ghost sect is this? From the head teacher to the disciples, all of them joined forces to make a big show and deceived the whole Kyushu. How could they be so insidious and cunning!


    Just when he was shocked and complained in his heart, the two cultivators had already started to form troops. Under Lu Ye''s guidance, the military cultivators stepped forward and lined up in a certain area of ??the protective formation, followed by soldier cultivators and ghost cultivators, and then It''s the Dharma cultivator, and the only dozen or so medical practitioners are standing far away, ready to step forward to save people at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the guardian envoy of Qingfengmen''s heart skipped a beat, because the formation formed by the enemy was obviously to attack the large formation by force.


    With the lessons learned from Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan, how could he not be nervous?


    But he quickly comforted himself that the formations of Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan were broken because Lu Yiye used some tricks, and it didn''t break the formation in the true sense, so just keep an eye on Lu Yiye and don''t let him There are some small tricks in the dark, the problem... not big!


    Just as he was thinking this way, Lu Ye stepped forward, raised his head and glanced at the protective formation in front of him, his eyes were filled with spiritual light, and he had insight into the blessing of the spirit pattern.


    When completing those tests in the Hundred Formation Pagoda, Lu Ye only used his insight into the spirit pattern to verify some of his inferences, so as to improve his attainments. Now that he is breaking through other people''s formations, there is no need to hide his clumsiness.


    Insight into the spirit pattern has already been activated in the first place.


    A moment later, Lu Ye raised his hand and shot out a burst of spiritual power, hitting somewhere on the large light curtain.


    The next moment, a disciple of Tianyan Sect flew out and stood there, holding a pitch-black array flag in his hand, which was the reward Lu Ye got from the Hundred Array Tower.


    On the 33rd floor of the Hundred Formation Tower, he broke through a large protective formation, but it took him more than two hours, that was because he did not have any external force to rely on at that time.


    It''s different now, most of Tian Yanzong''s side is formation repair, let them cooperate, the efficiency of breaking the formation will be higher, and Lu Ye doesn''t need to destroy the entire formation now.


    So on the way here, Lu Ye asked Zhao Li to find thirty-one formation cultivators, and distributed his own formation flags.


    As Lu Ye continued to act, one formation after another held formation flags and came to different positions.


    After a while, all thirty-one people were in their positions.


    The guardian of the Qingfengmen was in a bad mood, and put away the previous underestimation, took out the big formation jade, and urged it with all his strength, arousing the power of the big formation to the maximum extent.


    He didn''t know how to fight, but just looking at the current situation, he knew that the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye had obviously come prepared this time.


    Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan have learned from the past, and he does not want to repeat the same mistakes.

 Chapter 324

    When everything was ready, Lu Ye came to the last position, and with a light wave of the array flag in his hand, his spiritual power surged.


    The other thirty-one array flags resonated immediately, and all the array cultivators holding the array flags acted one after another.


    A total of thirty-two formation flags were attached to the light curtain of the large formation, and with the actions of the formation cultivators headed by Lu Ye, the pitch-black formation flags merged into the light curtain at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    This was obtained from the array flag rewarded by the Hundred Array Tower, which is more useful than expected.


    Zhao Li and Song Yin, who noticed this scene, were shocked. Zhao Li himself was a formation cultivator, so he could see some tricks.


    The guardian of Qingfengmen panicked.


    He has never seen such a strange method. With the big formation Yujue in his hands, he can clearly feel some foreign objects mixed into the big formation, but just when he wanted to urge Yujue to get rid of these foreign objects, he couldn''t help it at all. Unable to lock on to the target, it feels like those foreign objects have merged with the big formation.


    Not to mention that he has never seen it before, this kind of method has never appeared on the Lingxi battlefield since ancient times.


    The cultivators of the Lingxi Realm are not high. Even those veteran Lingxi Realm monks have devoted themselves to cultivating the formation for dozens of years after they have no hope of improving their cultivation. However, due to their limited cultivation, their achievements are limited. Maybe they can break some small Although it is a large-scale formation, it is absolutely difficult to shake such a huge garrison defense formation.


    The thirty-two formation flags merged into the light curtain of the large formation, and Lu Ye, who was holding the main formation flag, immediately felt the flow of the spiritual power of the formation. It felt like putting his hand into a flowing stream.


    Then the next thing to do is simple, with the power of thirty-two formation flags, at the two nodes of the formation, restrain the flow of spiritual power in the area where the formation flags are located. In this way, the formation in this area will be can be broken.


    That''s right, Lu Ye was never ready to destroy the entire formation from the beginning to the end. Even if he had the experience of breaking the formation alone, even if he had thirty-one formation repairers to help him, it would still take a lot of time.


    Moreover, the large formation that was destroyed in the Hundred Formation Tower was unmanaged, which was different from the current situation.


    He only needs to open a gap in this big formation, a gap that is enough for two cultivators to attack.


    He used a similar method when he captured the Zhaori Mountain garrison, but at that time he was lacking in formation skills. The method he used was to tear up the large formation at a node position, and then bring ten individuals including the giant armor to repair and kill it. Enter the Zhaorishan garrison and snatch the big array of jade.


    That method is only applicable to the situation where there are not many people guarding the garrison. If there are dozens of more people staying at the garrison on the Rishan Mountain during the day, Lu Ye would not dare to act rashly.


    If the spiritual power flowing on the large array of light curtains is compared to a stream, then what he has to do now is to use the power of the array flag to build two dams in a section of this stream, turning the living water of the stream into stagnant water , and then directly cut off this section of the separated area.


    The array flag buzzed, and Lu Ye''s spiritual power surged. The thirty-one array cultivators felt the feedback from the array flag, and acted together with Lu Ye.


    The guardian of Qingfengmen changed his face instantly, because he clearly noticed some abnormalities in the formation, he hurriedly urged Yujue to make various changes, but it was useless at all, no matter what he did here, Lu Ye would be able to Adjust for the first time.


    In the area covered by the banners, the flow of spiritual power slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then stagnated.


    The time spent before and after is only fifty breaths!


    "Brother Zhao!" Lu Ye shouted loudly.


    Zhao Li who was waiting for this sentence immediately roared: "Kill!"


    In the next instant, the power of flowing light spells covered the front.


    After only one round of fierce attack, the large light curtain in front of him was shattered like a mirror, and shattered with a crash!


    The guardian of Qingfengmen was stunned.


    All Qingfengmen disciples were stunned.


    Song Yin was also stunned.


    Lu Ye told him before that a stick of incense could break the formation, but he didn''t want to believe it no matter what. He just felt that Lu Ye was blowing his mind. If it wasn''t for Zhao Li''s sake, he would have wanted to bring his own monks with him. retreated.


    But in fact, a stick of incense was not used at all. It took less than half a cup of tea from Lu Ye''s attack to the shattering of the large light curtain.


    As calm as he was, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Can the protective array be broken so easily? What he saw completely overturned his cognition.


    Shock turned into shock, but Song Yin''s subordinates were not idle. Almost at the moment when the formation was broken, there was a roar of killing.


    Along the huge gap in the light curtain, the two monks rushed into the Qingfengmen garrison like a torrent.


    As soon as the monks from the two sides came into contact, Qingfengmen was defeated like a mountain. In an instant, twenty or thirty people fell into a pool of blood, and the rest retreated one after another, looking panicked.


    It''s not that Qingfengmen is impatient, it''s that no one thought that their protective array was so fragile.


    Before breaking the formation, the monks of Tianyan Sect and Canglan Mountain had already set up a strong attacking formation. The monks of each faction had their own positions, and eight or nine hundred people gathered into a whole. The cultivators stood in front of them with protective spiritual weapons, endured the enemy''s attack, and pushed inward layer by layer.


    But Qingfengmen didn''t make such preparations. They gathered together scattered, and they were not prepared to be attacked at all.


    Furthermore, there is also a huge gap in the number of people.


    This caused Qingfengmen to look weak.


    The sound of shouting and killing came one after another, and after rushing into the Qingfengmen station, the two cultivators kept running, with very clear targets running in one direction.


    That is the location of Qingfengmen Tianji Hall.


    Although you can get a lot of benefits by simply capturing other people''s garrisons, if you don''t kill the enemy, the enemy will make a comeback sooner or later.


    So this time the Tianyan Sect and Canglan Mountain teamed up not only to capture the Qingfengmen garrison, but also to kill the Qingfengmen monks, as many as they could.


    The momentum of the two cultivators rushing into the formation was unstoppable. Along the way, people from the Qingfengmen were constantly beheaded. The giant armor rushed to the forefront. The spiritual power and blood energy mixed on the surface of the body formed a solid layer of protection visible to the naked eye. The Qingfengmen cultivator The hasty attack hit him like a tickle.


    This made those bodybuilders rushing with him look sideways, envious.


    At the same time when the big formation was broken, Lu Ye took back his thirty-two formation flags with a random move. Following the two monks entering the Qingfengmen garrison, the four spiritual weapons turned into streamers, and within sixty feet, Shuttle flying, bringing out a puff of hot blood, wherever it passed, a little bit of red light kept flying from the corpse of Fudi, and fell into the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand.


    Now that he is at the ninth level of Lingxi, his strength has improved compared to before, especially the power of the imperial weapon, which is more than several times higher than that at the eighth level. This is not only because of the improvement brought about by the increase in cultivation level, but also More is the gain brought by the improvement of the power of the soul.


    In the Baizhen Pagoda, he kept taking the soul washing water to wash away his mental fatigue. But the effect of the soul-washing water is as simple as washing away the mental fatigue. Most of the bottle of soul-washing water has been used up. At this moment, the tenacity of his soul is not even comparable to that of ordinary Yunhe realm.


    The most obvious sign is that Lu Ye has no pressure to activate the four imperial weapons now, and it is also easy to buff these four spiritual weapons with double spirit patterns.


    The limit distance of the general ninth-level imperial weapon is basically about forty feet, and it will be uncontrollable any further, but Lu Ye''s current imperial weapon is sixty feet.


    What is the concept of a gap of twenty feet? It means that monks of the same level will never get close to him, and they will be killed by the imperial weapon.


    Walking through the chaotic battlefield, Lu Ye kept moving, his eyes fixed on the guard of Qingfengmen.


    Under the blessing of Fengxing''s spirit pattern, his figure rushed forward rapidly.


    The fleeing Qingfeng sect monks in front of them turned around to try to stop them. Hu Po, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, roared like a tiger, and a wave of air visible to the naked eye rushed over.


    Although they came back to their senses quickly, what greeted them was the streamer of the imperial weapon, and Yiyi, who followed Lu Ye closely, cast a series of spells.


    The screams sounded one after another, and more than a dozen Qingfengmen monks lay on the ground, blood staining the ground.


    Without stopping, Lu Ye rushed to the guard of Qingfengmen in a few steps. This man was also a military cultivator. He sacrificed his spiritual weapon with a horrified expression, but when a bright knife flashed in front of his eyes, his head was already high fly up.


    Lu Ye passed by him, and he already had a large array of jade in his hand. He was not in a hurry to refine it, but continued to chase and kill those monks from Qingfengmen.


    At this moment, Qingfengmen Tianji Palace has been captured by two cultivators. Under the joint dispatch of Zhao Li and Song Yin, some people were left to block the door and prevent any Qingfengmen cultivators from approaching. The rest still maintained the previous formation , constantly pushing forward, oppressing the escape space of the monks of Qingfengmen.


    Although Lu Ye broke through a certain area of ??the Qingfengmen formation, the formation was actually still in operation. After Lu Ye took back his own formation flag, the broken area was being repaired by the formation, slowly Slow recovery.


    Judging by the speed, it won''t take long for the protective formation to fully recover.


    This caused the monks of Qingfengmen to want to escape, and they had to escape from that gap, otherwise they had no way out.


    But how could the two sects of monks let them escape to that direction easily?


    In the confrontation between the two camps on the Lingxi battlefield, there was never a time when the monks who were captured had encountered such a desperate scene.


    In the past, even if the garrison formation was destroyed, they could return to Kyushu through the Palace of Mystery, but now that the Palace of Mystery has been captured, the protective formation that could have sheltered them from wind and rain has become their prison.


    In desperation, the surviving Qingfengmen monks did not stand still, but started to fight back.


    However, the difference in numbers is too great.


    Originally, the number of monks on the side of Qingfengmen was not as large as that of the two sects joining forces. Now, a group of monks died, and a group escaped from the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, leaving less than two hundred people.


    Facing a lineup of eight or nine hundred people, how can he be an opponent?

 Chapter 325

    Even though their side had an absolute advantage, the two cultivators remained calm and maintained their previous formation.


    No one wants to encounter an accident when they are about to pick the fruits of victory, it will kill people.


    The surviving monks of Qingfengmen organized a few assaults, but they were all stopped by the body cultivators headed by the giant armor. During the rush and retreat, monks were constantly beheaded and corpses fell one by one.


    Among them, Lu Ye killed the most.


    Four imperial weapons, with an attack distance of sixty feet, and he can also add spiritual patterns to his own imperial weapons, and several people will be killed in one shuttle.


    In the end, the spiritual power stored in these four spiritual weapons was used up.


    After a stick of incense, when the last Qingfengmen cultivator fell down, cheers rang out, and the two sects of cultivators shouted and reveled...


    No one has ever experienced such a hearty and hearty victory. Not only did they capture the enemy''s garrison, but they almost wiped out all the monks of the enemy''s sect.


    Especially the monks of Tianyan Sect, the anger that had been simmering for two months finally got vented, and everyone''s face was flushed, as if it was Chinese New Year.


    Comparing what happened to them two months ago, today they breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that their minds were clear and extremely happy.


    "Clean the battlefield in a stick of incense time, move for me!" Zhao Li shouted.


    In his plan with Lu Ye, Qingfengmen is only the first stop, and there are two more stops to come.


    The Qingfengmen side was too careless, so this battle was fought extremely smoothly, but the Wanmo Ridge side had preparedness in the next battle, so it might not be able to achieve such a big gain.


    The two cultivators acted immediately, scattered and swept the battlefield.


    A stick of incense doesn''t last long, and if you don''t hurry up, it will be too late.


    Lu Ye began to refine the large array of jade.


    When they captured Fenghuayuan and Zhaori Mountain before, they had no choice but to destroy the big array of jade, and then broke the big array. The situation is different now, the protective array of Qingfengmen is still in good condition, as long as the big array of jade is refined , close the big formation, and then dig out the foundation of the formation.


    It would cost a lot of merit to buy a set of protective formations from the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    Zhao Li and Song Yin went to the Hall of Heavenly Secrets to plunder the blessings on the Tianji Column of Qingfengmen. The former accounted for 70%, and the latter 30%. Among the 70% of the Tianyan Sect, part of it belonged to Lu Ye.


    Before setting off, since Lu Ye told Bai Qian what Tian Yanzong had lost, he would take them to get it back, and of course he had to fulfill his promise.


    And according to the previous agreement, the protective array of Qingfengmen belongs to him. It is useless for Lu Ye to take it, but it can be sold to Tianyanzong or Tianji Treasure House. Selling to the former can get a lot of cultivation resources. The latter can get meritorious service, it is all possible.


    After a while, Lu Ye urged Yu Jue to activate the big formation, closed the big formation, and found some people to help, dug out all the foundations of the big formation, and put them into the storage bag.


    When the busy here was in full swing, the news that Qingfengmen''s garrison had been captured had spread rapidly in the Wanmo Ridge camp, and then spread to the Haotian Union camp.


    The Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, who was rumored to have been poisoned, did not die at all. The capture of Qingfengmen''s garrison this time was done by him.


    According to those Qingfengmen disciples who fled back to Kyushu in time, it only took Lu Yiye a few tens of breaths of time to break through a huge gap in the protective formation, followed by the well-prepared Tianyan Sect and Canglan Mountain. The disciples swarmed in, Qingfengmen was caught off guard, and it was difficult to form an effective resistance, and the army was defeated for a while.


    In this battle, Qingfengmen''s garrison was destroyed, more than 400 people were killed in Lingxi Realm, and the inner circle of monks was almost killed.


    When the news came out, Kyushu shook!


    What was shocking was not only the resurrection of Lu Yiye, who should have died, but also the way he broke the formation.


    If it is said that the methods he used when he led people to capture the Fenghuayuan and Zhaorishan garrisons before were tricky and easy to be targeted, then his methods are more than ten times better now. There is a way to target it, if this guy really hits the door, the protective formation will not be able to resist it no matter what.


    The major sects in Wanmo Ridge, who had only been relieved for two months, became nervous again.


    Two months ago, all kinds of news came back, and they rejoiced, celebrating that Lu Yiye was poisoned and his heart was cleared of a serious trouble, but now it seems that it was a cover at all.


    Lu Yiye is still alive and well!


    After hiding in Tianyanzong for two months, his formation attainment has improved unimaginably.


    Many array cultivators who are intensively cultivating the array heard this news, and they all said that it was impossible, because no matter how talented a cultivator at the Lingxi Realm was, he could not break through a large protective array in just a few tens of breaths. Saying I''ve seen it means I''ve never heard of it.


    If the protective formation is broken so easily, which sect will be able to survive in the future?


    But the facts were right in front of them, and there was no room for them not to believe it.


    All parts of Kyushu were in an uproar because of this incident.


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, the monks of Chixuegu and Lei Guangjiao panicked.


    They were on their way to help Qingfengmen before, and they saw that they would arrive at Qingfengmen in a short time, and they would cooperate with Qingfengmen, but they suddenly heard the bad news.


    The Qingfengmen garrison has been captured!


    The monks of Qingfengmen were almost killed!


    The two monks who led the team almost thought that someone was joking with them, and after several confirmations, they realized that it was not a joke.


    Instantly enveloped by a bone-chilling coolness, his blood was filled with enthusiasm, and he didn''t have to rush to help Qingfengmen, so he turned around halfway and hurriedly retreated towards the sect''s resident.


    The Qingfengmen garrison has been captured, and it will be their turn next, especially Chixuegu, which is closer to Qingfengmen, and is obviously the target to be attacked.


    For a while, the guardian envoys and deputy envoys of Chixue Valley urgently asked for help from the outside world as if they were mourning. If you are willing to support, then the chances of being able to defend the Red Blood Valley are very high.


    The Lei Guangjiao also knew the truth about the dead lips and the cold teeth. The deputy envoy of the team leader was inclined to agree to Chixuegu''s request for help.


    Soon after receiving a reply, the senior leaders of the Lei Guang Sect agreed to the Red Blood Valley''s request for help, and the deputy guardian of the team leader immediately led his own monks to change course and rushed towards the Red Blood Valley station.


    At the same time, the Tianyan Sect and Canglan Mountain monks who had finished cleaning the battlefield had already set off and headed for the next stop.


    On the big ship of Tian Yanzong, Lu Ye led a group of Zhenxiu busy on the deck of the big ship.


    Soldiers are expensive and fast.


    This side has captured the Qingfengmen garrison, and the news must have spread. Once the Red Blood Valley is prepared, the next battle will not be so easy.


    So we must rush to the Red Blood Valley station as soon as possible, and catch the opponent by surprise.


    And if the prediction is correct, whether it is the Red Blood Valley or the Lei Guangjiao, reinforcements should have arrived before. At this time, they are probably on the way to retreat. As long as their speed is fast enough, it is still possible to catch up with the enemy on the way.


    This kind of large ship spirit weapon that can carry hundreds of people is purchased from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. It costs a lot of money, and the speed is not slow, but it is not too fast. Compared with the personal flying speed, it is undoubtedly slower.


    Even if the monks in charge of controlling the big ship of Tianyanzong do their best to increase the speed to a limit, it is still limited after all.


    What Lu Ye is doing now is to speed up the big ship.


    As he and a group of formation cultivators were busy, a moment later, a formation covering the entire ship took shape. There was nothing special about this formation. It simply centered on a huge Fengxing spirit pattern, with sixteen formation flags as its core. The matrix formed by the foundation.


    The Fengxing spirit pattern can bless itself, it can bless Amber, and naturally it can also bless the flying spirit weapon.


    It''s just that the big ship is too big, and Lu Ye alone can''t handle it, but it''s different with the formation method. The function of the sixteen-pole formation flag is to stabilize the Fengxing spirit pattern built by Lu Ye on the big ship, and at the same time, it can Absorb external spiritual power to replenish oneself, so that the spirit pattern will not dissipate so easily.


    A large number of spirit stones were placed at the formation flag, and the spiritual power in the spirit stones was injected into the formation. Following Lu Ye''s actions, the newly arranged formation began to operate with a buzzing sound, and complex patterns emerged, making the entire deck All light up.


    The next moment, the Tianyan Zong building boat, which was originally running side by side with the Canglan Mountain building boat, flew out with a whizzing sound like a wild horse that had escaped its stiffness, and turned into a small black spot in an instant.


    On the Canglan Mountain Tower boat, Song Yin was counting the casualties of his own monks. When he noticed something was wrong, he turned his head and looked blankly. He quickly summoned Zhao Li to inquire about the situation.


    On the boat of Tianyan Zonglou, hundreds of monks were caught off guard by the sudden acceleration of the big boat, and they were stumbling around one by one, trying to stabilize their bodies.


    Lu Ye hurriedly adjusted the formation.


    When he passed the tests in the Hundred Formation Tower, he had arranged many formations, but this was the first time he had arranged this speed-up formation, so his experience was inevitably lacking.


    If no adjustments are made, the formation will collapse due to overload in less than half an hour.


    Slowly, the speed of the big ship dropped a lot, but the operation of the formation began to stabilize. Even the big ship that slowed down was twice as fast as before at full speed.


    Zhao Li responded to Song Yin with a few words, explained what happened just now, and asked the monks under his sect to pay attention to monitor the Quartet.


    An hour later, a monk came to report that a large ship appeared in front of him. Looking at the direction of the other party, it was obviously heading for the Red Blood Valley station.


    Zhao Li was refreshed, knowing that his previous speculation was correct. When his side was about to attack Qingfengmen, there were indeed reinforcements from Chixue Valley rushing to help Qingfengmen. The garrison was captured, which led to the withdrawal of these reinforcements, and our own side hurried to chase them, wasn''t it?


    "Bump into it!"


    On the deck, Zhao Li issued an order.

 Chapter 326

    Following Zhao Li''s order, the big ship of Tianyan Sect crashed straight ahead.


    The enemy apparently also noticed the commotion here. A group of monks on the deck poked their heads and waited and watched, and soon became agitated.


    They don''t know why the speed of the big ship of Tianyanzong is so fast, and they have never experienced such a thing, but they are still very panicked when they see such a big flying spirit weapon colliding with them.


    Shouts and orders came from the deck, but it was the cultivator sitting on the big ship ordering his disciples to change course and avoid the collision.


    But after trying for a while, I found that it was useless at all, the opponent''s speed was too fast.


    On the boat of Tianyan Zonglou, a monk came to report: "Brother Zhao, that is not the Red Blood Valley, but the Lightning Sect."


    "Whoever it is, hit him first."


    "Yes."


    I thought it was the reinforcements from Chixuegu rushing to Qingfengmen, but it turned out to be Lei Guangjiao. Anyway, they are all enemies to be beaten, and it will not affect the overall situation if it is later or earlier.


    At this time, the deputy guardian envoy of Lei Guangjiao stuffed his mouth full of bitterness and ate Coptis chinensis. They went to support Qingfengmen, but before they arrived, the Qingfengmen station was captured. Always go to support Red Blood Valley.


    Now he was caught up by Tian Yanzong on the way.


    He couldn''t figure out why the speed of the big boat spirit weapon of Tian Yanzong was so fast.


    Under his nervous attention, the distance between the two large ships was getting closer, and Lei Guangjiao''s building ship was the first to emerge with a protective light curtain.


    The protective power of this protective light curtain is naturally not as good as the protective formation of the garrison, but it still has some protective power.


    On the other hand, Tian Yanzong did not set up the protective light curtain at the first time, and the rays of light from magic spells blasted out on the deck, hitting the big ship of the enemy sect.


    It wasn''t until the distance of about twenty feet that the protective light curtain of the Tianyanzong ship was hastily lit up.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Guangjiao''s guard deputy envoy felt a chill in his heart.


    Everyone''s buildings and boats were bought from the treasure house of heaven''s secrets, and their quality and performance were almost the same. The opponent used a few rounds of magic to weaken their own defense first, and then hit them, which obviously took advantage.


    In his heart, he scolded Tian Yanzong for being despicable and shameless, but he also knew that it was because of his inexperience in dealing with the enemy.


    But can this be his fault?


    Lei Guangjiao has never encountered such a thing before, not to mention Lei Guangjiao, no one in the entire Lingxi battlefield has encountered such a thing.


    Under the attention of a pair of eyes, the bow of the Tianyanzong ship hit the stern of the Lei Guangjiao ship hard.


    When there was a loud bang, all the monks of the two sects were unable to stand firmly, one by one staggered, and some fell on the deck.


    The protective light curtains of the two building ships shattered one after another, turning into bits of fluorescent light and floating away.


    On the deck, Lu Ye was holding on to the side of the ship, and the big ship''s groaning was heard in his ears, and then, a huge shadow shrouded his head.


    Looking up, it was the bottom of Lei Guangjiao''s big ship.


    The moment they collided with each other, because the speed was too fast, the bow of the big ship of Tianyan Sect obliquely inserted under the stern of Lei Guangjiao''s boat, pushing the big boat of Lei Guangjiao directly up.


    There was another burst of hard friction and vibration, and the Lei Guangjiao ship rolled and flew out, and fell obliquely towards the ground.


    A series of screams came from that side, and then, several figures rushed out, hastily sacrificed their flying spirit weapon, and stabilized their figure.


    Some monks are not strong enough and lack control over their own spiritual power. Even if they sacrifice their own flying spiritual weapons, it is difficult to control them for a while.


    There were more than 300 people on the Lei Guangjiao ship, but after the ship was blown away, only a hundred or so monks flew out. Without exception, all of these monks quickly fled towards the Red Blood Valley station.


    On the other hand, on Tianyanzong''s side, although the big ship shook violently for a moment, there was no sign of falling.


    The monks of Tianyan Sect flew up, turned around and chased down the monks of Lei Guangjiao.


    Lu Ye rushed to the front.


    He was the first to move, and he was the fastest.


    Before the cultivators switched to the heaven-level exercises, they basically would not fight with people in the air, because they did not have enough control over their own spiritual power, and fighting while flying the imperial weapon was prone to accidents.


    It can be said that the monks who fly the imperial weapon will have a great discount in their overall strength.


    This situation will only improve after switching to the heaven-level exercises, so in the inner circle, you can often see scenes of monks fighting against the sky.


    Lu Ye is not affected by anything, he can control the four ways with ease with just the imperial weapon, so it doesn''t matter if one more imperial weapon flies.


    Under the blessing of the Fengxing Spiritual Rune, his figure turned into a stream of light, passing straight through the fleeing Lei Guang Sect monks, and the four imperial weapons around him shuttled around, accompanied by screams, harvesting the lives of the enemies.


    After a dozen or so breaths, he paused, turned around and looked back, and stopped in front of the fleeing Lei Guang Cult monk.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    A loud noise came from below, and it wasn''t until this time that the overturned Lei Guangjiao ship fell to the ground. Out of the wreckage.


    There were more than 300 people in Lei Guang''s sect, but only 100 escaped, where are the other 200 people?


    Naturally in a big ship.


    Some of them didn''t have time to run, and most of them didn''t have the ability to run. If they fell from a height of nearly a hundred feet, how could they have a good end?


    It can be said that with just this one strike, the Lei Guang Sect lost two hundred monks.


    "Let''s attack together and kill him!" The deputy guard of Lei Guangjiao shouted angrily. After seeing Lu Ye''s flying speed and killing methods, he knew that if Lu Ye was not dealt with, even the survivors like them would never escape from Shengtian .


    The rest of the Sky Yan Sect may not be able to catch up with them, but the speed of this Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is too terrifying, which is not something they can get rid of.


    What responded to him was a fiery red streamer that rapidly enlarged in the field of vision.


    If it was on the ground, no matter how strong Lu Ye was, he would not dare to block nearly a hundred people by himself. It would be no different from courting death.


    But it¡¯s different in the air. Everyone has not switched to the sky-level exercises. Because Lu Ye¡¯s spirit is strong and he has enough control over his own spiritual power, his strength is not affected. , it would be good to be able to play 70% of the usual level.


    Furthermore, when the imperial weapon is flying, Lu Ye has more room to maneuver and dodge.


    To put it simply, it is basically impossible for the enemy to hit him, but he kills the enemy every time.


    He intercepted and delayed in front, killing the enemy continuously, and soon, the monks of Tianyanzong also chased them under the leadership of Zhao Li.


    Double-teamed back and forth, these Lei Guangjiao monks who escaped from the big ship had no way out.


    The streamer of imperial weapons and spells shuttled back and forth, and the Lei Guang Cult monks showed the quality of not fearing death.


    The battle lasted for a while, and the fluctuation of spiritual power gradually subsided.


    When the Qingfengmen garrison was captured before, the monks of the two sects suffered some casualties, but in this encounter, all the monks of the Leiguang sect died, and no one died on the side of the Tianyan sect, that is, when the two large ships collided. Some people accidentally suffered minor injuries due to the vibration.


    Cleaning up the battlefield after the battle, Lu Ye and some formation repairers were busy checking the situation of the big ship of the Tianyan Sect.


    There is a lot of damage at the bow position, and the overall performance is slightly affected, but it is not a major problem.


    He didn''t move on any further, and while repairing, he waited for the people from Canglan Mountain to come and join him.


    More than 300 Lei Guangjiao died this time, and the loss was extremely heavy. What''s more, without so many manpower, their garrison would not be able to keep, unless they could invite foreign aid in time.


    But the Red Blood Valley closest to them is the next target to be attacked. There is no way for the Red Blood Valley to support the Lightning Sect. It is impossible to count on the Red Blood Valley, and it is even more unreliable to count on the alliance sects that are farther away.


    At this time, in the Lei Guang Cult''s garrison, the guards of the Lei Guang Cult were ashamed, because in just a few tens of breaths, more than 300 marks were annihilated from his battlefield imprints, and each of those marks was It represents the life of a Lei Guang Cult monk.


    Those 300 people are the people who Lei Guangjiao originally planned to support Qingfengmen, but then turned to support Chixuegu!


    No one knows what exactly happened to them, the entire army was wiped out in such a short period of time, and there was not even a single survivor.


    Those three hundred disciples didn''t even send back a single message before they died.


    The guardian suppressed his grief, calmed down, and sent a message to the Red Blood Valley to inquire about the situation.


    The guardian of Red Blood Valley was dumbfounded.


    They are still waiting for the support of the Lei Guang Sect to jointly control the Tianyan Sect and Canglan Mountain, but the whole army of the Lei Guang Sect was wiped out?


    Qingfengmen is gone, and Lei Guangjiao''s reinforcements are also dead. Doesn''t this mean that they have to fight alone?


    For a while, the guard of Red Blood Valley was under a lot of pressure.


    Qingfengmen learned from the past, even though he knew that the strength of Chixuegu alone could not hold the garrison, Chixuegu was not prepared to back down.


    Qingfengmen is so vulnerable because they were caught off guard because they were unprepared. As long as the Red Blood Valley is well-prepared, then even if they are at a disadvantage in numbers, they may not be able to fight the incoming enemy by relying on the location!


    In this critical situation, Red Blood Valley made intensive preparations, and messages were shuttled and exchanged between the station and the sect.


    ...


    The people from Canglan Mountain came late and joined the Tianyan Sect, and the two monks set off again, heading towards the Red Blood Valley station.


    In the previous battle at the Qingfengmen garrison, there were monk casualties on the two sides, but the casualties were not large, less than forty people died, so it had no effect on the overall strength.


    When the monks of the two sects rushed out of the Red Blood Valley garrison aggressively, the Red Blood Valley was already in full battle. Their formation was the same as that of the two sects who attacked Qingfengmen before. Bingxiu ghost cultivator, Faxiu is in the last position.


    The monks of the two schools disembarked one by one. They had great victories in the previous two battles, and they also had an advantage in numbers. Both the monks from Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain were in awe, facing the people in Chixue Valley through a large light curtain Staring at it, someone stretched out his hand and gestured continuously on his neck, blatantly threatening.


    On the other hand, Red Blood Valley, even though it has been properly deployed and has the determination to fight the enemy to the death, still looks nervous.


    Before the battle started, the monks on both sides were already yelling and cursing at each other, and they were extremely aggressive.

 Chapter 327

    Lu Ye mobilized his insight into the spirit patterns to investigate the nodes of the Scarlet Blood Valley Formation. As before, he began to cooperate with the formation cultivators of the Tianyan Sect to break the formation.


    During this period, the two cultivators lined up under the arrangement of Zhao Li and Song Yin.


    Although the Guardian Envoy of Chixue Valley who controlled the formation of Yu Jue had heard about Lu Ye''s method of breaking the formation from some sources, he had not seen it with his own eyes after all.


    Until now, he deeply felt what despair is.


    No matter how he urged Yu Jue to make various changes to the formation, it was difficult to stop Lu Ye''s progress in breaking the formation.


    Just like what I heard, in just a few tens of breaths, the spiritual power in a certain area of ??the formation stopped flowing, and with the onslaught of the two cultivators, the formation in that area was completely shattered.


    The yelling and cursing of both sides stopped, and turned to the mutual attack of imperial weapons and spells. In an instant, colorful lights shuttled back and forth in mid-air, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Accompanied by screams, the guard of the Red Blood Valley, who was commanding from the rear, realized that something was wrong.


    The body cultivators on their own side died too fast.


    Physical cultivation is the biggest barrier for one''s own cultivators. If too many physical cultivations die, the line of defense will be broken.


    After a little observation, he quickly saw the truth.


    It was that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, who killed almost half of the dead body repairers!


    The streamers of the four imperial weapons shuttled and danced under his imperial emissary, and the body cultivators he was targeting couldn''t resist the power of the imperial weapons at all. They killed every one accurately. In front of his sharp attack, he was as fragile as paper.


    It took only ten breaths to confront each other, and the number of body repairers standing in the front has dropped by half. With no body repairers standing in front, the casualties on the Red Blood Valley increased sharply, and with the passage of time, the casualties of one''s own side also increased. is rapidly expanding.


    On the other hand, although there were casualties among the enemy''s physical cultivators, the tight defense line was always strong, especially the one in the middle, who was so full of energy and blood that it was unbelievable. He saw with his own eyes the defensive spirit on the other side The weapon was exploded, and more than a dozen attacks landed on him, but this body repaired like a normal person.


    This guy''s physical body is stronger than ordinary defensive spirit weapons.


    The guardian of Red Blood Valley realized the seriousness of the problem, and also knew that he had underestimated his opponent this time.


    But it is impossible to escape right now, fleeing at this time will only give the enemy a chance to kill them all.


    He hurriedly activated the battlefield imprint and summoned him to go out together.


    The next moment, five figures appeared out of thin air in the Hall of Mysteries, and the five of them did not stop, and rushed out of the Hall of Mysteries, turning into five beams of light, and rushed towards the direction of the battlefield.


    Among these five people, there are men and women, young people and old people.


    They are obviously not monks from the Lingxi Realm, some of them are from the Cloud River Realm, and some are from the Real Lake Realm.


    In order to stand out for Lu Ye, Shui Yuan forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield twice. Naturally, Chixue Valley will not lack such courage, but it will cost too much to do so, and it will also take a lot of risk, so Normally, no monks in Kyushu do this.


    But right now the Zongmen''s resident is at stake, how can Chixuegu control so much.


    The cultivation bases displayed by the five people at this moment are only at the eighth level of the heavenly level. That is because the five of them were all promoted to Yunhe at the eighth level of the heavenly level. The peak when he was in the Lingxi battlefield.


    In this regard, they are no match for water mandarin ducks.


    Shui Yuan was promoted to Yunhe at the ninth level of the sky level, so the cultivation level displayed by her entering the Lingxi battlefield is the ninth level of the sky level.


    It''s not that Red Blood Valley doesn''t want to send out stronger ones, it''s because there are no stronger ones in Red Blood Valley.


    At the level of Lingxi Realm, if one can open all three hundred and sixty orifices and advance to Yunhe with a cultivation base of the ninth-level heavenly realm, it is a sure thing to be promoted to the Divine Sea Realm in the future.


    But it is so easy to open the three hundred and sixty orifices. Even the disciples of those first-rank sects dare not say that they will be able to open the three hundred and sixty orifices.


    For monks at the level of the Lingxi Realm, there is no one in a hundred who can be promoted to Yunhe with a cultivation base of the ninth-tier Heaven-level realm.


    Scarlet Blood Valley is just a fifth-rank sect, and these five people are already the ones who have the most enlightenment at the level of Lingxi Realm in the hands of those who can get out of Red Blood Valley.


    Five powerful auras came oppressively, Lu Ye noticed it immediately, looked up, saw the five streamers, and immediately shouted angrily: "Be careful!"


    Perhaps it was his shout that attracted the attention of the people who came, and the old man among the five immediately raised his eyes, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    With the strong help of these five people, Scarlet Blood Valley immediately stabilized the situation. On the contrary, the attack rhythm of the two monks was disrupted. The original good situation became stalemate, and even the casualties increased a lot.


    After all, there are five heaven-level eighth-level realms, and the power they can exert together is enough to change the situation of the battle.


    The guard of Chixue Valley who had been holding his heart heaved a sigh of relief, but Zhao Li and Song Yin were in a hurry.


    After a while, traces of purple thunder began to linger on the five people, no matter who they were, all of them showed painful expressions, and one of the women trembled slightly, and the power of the attack was much weaker.


    The five of them knew the consequences of killing people on the Lingxi battlefield, and they had prepared themselves before coming in, but they knew that none of them had done it before.


    Hearing that the envoy of the Jade Blood Sect was slaughtering on the Lingxi battlefield, he felt that he would not weaken that person, but it was not until they killed the first monk in the Lingxi realm that they realized that things were not as simple as they thought.


    It''s not so easy to resist the punishment of Soul Mie Shenlei, and Shui Yuan can resist it because of her special spirit, even if she kills dozens of people, she can still look like a normal person.


    The five people in Scarlet Blood Valley can''t do enough, they killed a total of more than 20 people, but they have reached the limit of their own tolerance, and there is no way to kill more, they can only resist the attacks of two cultivators.


    "You stop, I''ll kill that Lu Yiye!" The old man gritted his teeth and rushed towards Lu Ye in the air, because the severe pain in his soul made his face look distorted and hideous.


    Lu Ye is the main target of their coming in this time. As long as Lu Ye can be killed, even if the Red Blood Valley''s resident is lost this time, the various sects of Wanmo Ridge will compensate them with a large amount of supplies, enough for the Red Blood Valley to rebuild the resident. There are rich.


    The old man was holding a long sword, obviously a military cultivator, when he rushed towards Lu Ye, sword lights slashed towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye hastily pulled out the Panshan Knife and shattered several sword beams, but his body flew into the air under the impact of huge force.


    The old man''s ultimate move came in an instant, and the long sword in his hand was like a snake spitting out its core, and he stabbed Lu Ye''s heart with a sword.


    Lu Ye, who was fast with this sword, barely reacted, and the guardian spirit pattern was formed in a hurry, barely blocking the blow, but in the next moment, blossoming sword flowers bloomed in the field of vision.


    The benefits of a strong mind and soul are manifested at this moment. Although Lu Ye did not see the enemy''s sword move clearly, he felt tingling pain in several vital points all over his body. A great crisis surged in his heart. He instinctively urged a few guards to defend those locations.


    When the guarding spirit pattern was shattered, Lu Ye''s body was bleeding, but there was no danger of his life, and his body fell straight down.


    The old man''s eyes showed surprise. He tried to kill an ordinary ninth-level realm with the cultivation base of the eighth-level heaven-level realm, but he couldn''t succeed immediately, which made it hard for him to accept for a while.


    The body swayed, avoiding attacks from all directions, and the long sword in his hand shook again, and his body merged with the light of the sword, almost like a human sword, and stabbed at Lu Ye who was flying into the air.


    On the battlefield of Lingxi, although he only showed the strength of the eighth-level heaven-level realm, he still has the background of the real lake realm. This sword alone may not be able to block even if the strong men on the Lingxi list come.


    Lu Ye really couldn''t block it, because the speed of the blow was too fast, which exceeded his reaction limit. Even if he activated a guarding spirit pattern in front of him in time to protect most of his body, he was directly hit by the sword. puncture.


    The long sword pierced from the bottom of the heart, and came out through the body, only half a finger away, this sword could kill him.


    It was he who breathed a sigh of relief at the most critical moment and avoided the fatal position.


    "Brother Yiye!" Zhao Li, who had been paying attention to Lu Ye''s movements, turned pale with shock, while Song Yin rushed over silently, wanting to rush to help.


    However, it was obviously too late.


    The old man did not feel the joy after he succeeded. The enemy would not die for a moment, and he would not relax for a moment. The spiritual power in his body was frenzied, pouring into Lu Ye''s body along the long sword, trying to destroy Lu Ye''s internal organs.


    This move is the same as Lu Ye''s urge to use the thorn spirit pattern after piercing the enemy. In idle time, the piercing injury is not fatal, but it is suitable for using some small hands and feet that can cause follow-up blows to the enemy.


    Severe pain came, and the flesh and blood in Lu Ye''s wound squirmed. The Panshan knife in his hand was almost on fire, and the fiery red spiritual power clung to him. With the swing of the long knife, a halo flashed. He looked at the old man who was close at hand. , A knife fell down.


    The old man frowned, gave up his original plan, pulled out the long sword from Lu Ye''s body, and at the same time brought out a pool of hot blood, the sword was in front of him.


    When the jingle sounded and the flames splattered, a brilliance flashed on the Panshan knife, which was blessed by the pressured spirit pattern, and it was a double pressured spirit pattern formed by Lu Ye using the way of the spirit pattern.


    The expression on the old man''s face, which was sure of winning, became stunned, because at this moment, the blow from the young man with the knife in front of him was as heavy as a thousand pounds!


    It didn''t feel like a knife was cut down, but more like a hill was pressed down.


    Caught off guard, the long sword in the old man''s hand almost flew out. As a soldier, he naturally would not allow such a thing to happen, so he quickly mobilized his spiritual power to stabilize the spiritual weapon in his hand.


    Under the tremendous pressure, he and Lu Ye fell to the ground together, their spiritual weapons confronting each other, and they looked at each other very close.


    The old man''s expression was calm and calm, and he looked at Lu Ye with cold eyes. It is undeniable that the performance of the young man in front of him is extremely good. Even if he looks at it from the perspective of a real lake-level powerhouse, he can''t pick out many flaws, but the gap in strength lies here after all. , since he wanted to kill Lu Ye, no matter what the young man did, it would be a futile struggle after all.


    Then he saw a sun burst into view...

 Chapter 328

    Lu Ye usually does not activate the Rizhao spirit pattern. When he got this spirit pattern, he felt that it was a very strange thing. He said it was useless, but it was actually somewhat useful. He said it was useful, but it was really not very useful.


    This spirit pattern is only suitable for activation under some special circumstances.


    Like this moment.


    Due to the influence of the heavy pressure on the spirit pattern, the long sword in the old man''s hand and Lu Ye''s Panshan knife clashed, and they looked at each other very close.


    What does it feel like when the sun bursts under your nose?


    Lu Ye didn''t know, because he closed his eyes the moment he activated the spirit pattern.


    He was afraid that he would be blind.


    The old man in the Red Blood Valley was not so lucky. Although he quickly closed his eyes when he realized something was wrong, it was too late after all. At this time, he only felt yellow, blue, purple, and red in front of him, all kinds of gorgeous colors. The colors kept changing, and the eyes were so painful that tears flowed.


    It felt as if someone had rubbed his eyeballs and hit him hard.


    The battles of the spirit pattern masters are so treacherous and changeable. No one knows what weird spirit patterns a spirit pattern master will use in the next moment. Recently, because of Lu Ye''s ability to break the formation, everyone has subconsciously ignored it. He had obtained the inheritance of the spirit pattern master.


    But having said that, it is useless even if you remember it. When fighting a spirit pattern master, the only thing that matters is speed of reaction.


    Lu Ye has already seized the opportunity to draw his saber, and the saber is not far from the vital position. However, the real lake is worthy of the real lake. Even with his eyes closed, his perception is unbelievably powerful. down.


    The last time Lu Ye urged the Rizhao spirit pattern to fight against the enemy was when he first came to the inner circle and encountered that Qingtianzong ninth-level monk named Yuan Guang in the wild.


    At that time he was at the seventh level.


    After he mobilized Rizhao, Yiyi, who had been prepared for a long time, sacrificed the Nine Realms Map, and took him and Yuan Guang into the Nine Realms Map to fight for life and death.


    The situation this time is very similar to the last time.


    Yiyi has always followed Lu Ye closely, and never left the range of three feet from him. Anyway, she is a Dharma cultivator, and her attack range is very far. Standing beside Lu Ye can kill the enemy.


    When Lu Ye was targeted by the old man in the Scarlet Blood Valley, Yiyi wanted to help, but she knew that even if she did it herself, it would not be of much use, so she was always looking for opportunities.


    It wasn''t until Rizhao''s spirit pattern exploded that she understood Lu Ye''s plan.


    At this time, she flew up, facing the location where Lu Ye and the old man fell, unfolded the map of the nine realms, and swooped upwards fiercely.


    The old man instinctively felt that something was wrong, but at this moment he couldn''t see, he didn''t know what happened, and was taken into the Nine Realms diagram by Yiyi almost without any precautions.


    Yiyi jumped up and jumped into the distance, avoiding the chaotic battlefield, and Amber followed closely to protect her. Then she spread the map of the Nine Realms in front of her, looked at the two figures in the picture, and urged her spiritual power to pour into the spiritual world. Baozhong.


    In the chaotic stone forest terrain with a radius of only a few miles, yellow sand was flying, and Lu Ye''s figure was like a dancing butterfly. With the blessing of the Fengxing spirit pattern, he launched a quick and fierce attack on the old man in the Red Blood Valley from all directions. , if a blow fails, immediately retreat, and look for a better opportunity.


    The clanging sound continued to be heard.


    The old man''s vision has not yet recovered, he lowered his body slightly, pointed the long sword obliquely at the ground in his hand, and occasionally tapped a sword, each sword can defuse Lu Ye''s attack.


    A single eighth-level heaven-level realm does not have such a powerful ability, but the background of the real lake realm allows the old man to have such abilities.


    It''s just that what made the old man a little uneasy was that since the beginning, the noise and movement around him suddenly disappeared for some reason.


    It seemed that there were only him and Lu Ye left in the whole world.


    As Lu Ye leaped forward again, the old man tilted his head slightly, pushing his own perception to the limit, raised the long sword in his hand again, and pointed in one direction.


    However, this time the space where he was located suddenly tightened, as if the void had become a little frozen, making his movement of raising the sword a little slower.


    The old man''s expression changed drastically, and then he saw Lu Ye running in front of him with a blurred vision, and fell down with a knife.


    The old man''s body flew out, a huge wound stretched obliquely from his shoulder to his lower abdomen, blood gushed out from the wound, before he landed, Lu Ye raised his hand and shot four beams of light at him, the four beams of light swirled and shuttled , as if turning into a spinning top, slammed into the old man fiercely.


    At the juncture of life and death, the long sword in the old man''s hand was connected, and there was a clanging sound, and four streamers were shot flying.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Lu Ye''s figure had already arrived.


    Outside the Nine Realms Map, Yiyi''s face turned slightly pale, and all her spiritual power poured into this spiritual treasure crazily.


    When Lu Ye first arrived in the inner circle, Yiyi could only maintain the operation of the Nine Realms Map, and this was on the premise that Mrs. Yun had sealed off 90% of the treasure''s power.


    Apart from maintaining the operation of this treasure, Yiyi can''t do anything else.


    But now it''s different, Yiyi can stimulate some of the power of this treasure a little bit.


    It was Yiyi''s handwriting that the space around the old man''s body suddenly became solidified just now, causing flaws in his response.


    It can be said that the old man seems to be fighting alone with Lu Ye at the moment, but in fact Lu Ye has Yiyi as a secret helper.


    The effect that this helper can produce is the most deadly.


    The old man can defend against Lu Ye''s methods, but Yiyi''s actions are completely invisible.


    A moment later, in the Nine Realms Diagram, the old man was panting heavily. There were not many injuries on his body, only three.


    But these three wounds are all extremely serious, and the most serious one is the penetrating wound from the right lung. This wound alone is not serious, but at the moment of Lu Ye''s stabbing, the damage caused by the stabbed spirit pattern is just as serious. is scary.


    The old man''s panting at this moment is like an old bellows being twitched.


    He staggered to his feet, watching the silhouette of the young man in front of him walking towards him step by step with his blurred vision, and stood a foot in front of him.


    Even at this time, the old man had no intention of sitting still, he exerted the last bit of strength in his body, and the spiritual power surged all over his body, and he stabbed forward with a sword.


    At the same time, Lu Ye rushed forward, and the fiery red spiritual power clung to the Panshan knife.


    The two figures crossed each other, Lu Ye shook off the blood on the saber, and slowly put the saber back into its sheath.


    There was a sound of falling to the ground behind him.


    The monks in Kyushu, no matter they are from Wanmo Ridge or Haotian League, most of them have a common problem, that is, they don¡¯t talk too much, and the higher the cultivation level, the more obvious the situation is. This is the result of the long-term confrontation between the two camps. .


    Because no matter which side is defeated by the other side, if there is no chance to escape, it is basically impossible to survive, and begging for mercy is useless.


    The old man''s body was stained red with blood, his eyes were rounded, full of incomprehension and unwillingness.


    Thinking about his powerful cultivation in the True Lake Realm, he forced his way into the Lingxi Battlefield to eradicate Lu Ye''s serious trouble for the sect and Wanmo Ridge, but in the end he died in Lu Ye''s hands.


    This is a bit of a dead end.


    A dark red to almost pitch-black light floated from the old man''s body and landed on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    It was the first time that Lu Ye saw this kind of light. Before killing enemies, it was basically red light, and the color was not too dark.


    The change in light was obviously due to the old man''s true lake realm cultivation. Even if he could only display Tianba''s strength when he entered the Lingxi battlefield, it still couldn''t change the fact that he was a true lake realm.


    I don''t know how many levels I have killed the enemy.


    Lu Ye checked his merits and found that his merits had increased by about seven or eight hundred points.


    High-ranking cultivators can''t do whatever they want by forcing their way into the Lingxi battlefield. The balance and suppression of the heavenly mechanism allows them to only display their peak combat power that they have achieved in the Lingxi realm, and every time they kill someone, they will be punished by the soul-killing thunder. The more, the more severe the punishment.


    When they are free, high-level monks will not easily enter the Lingxi battlefield, because the price they pay is too high.


    This time, Scarlet Blood Valley was obviously forced to do nothing, the resident was about to be captured, and foreign aid could not arrive, so the high-level monks in the sect could only take action.


    However, the most powerful old man was still killed by Lu Ye and Yiyi with the aid of the Nine Realms Map.


    If this got out, Chixuegu would definitely become a laughing stock.


    In the map of the Nine Realms, Lu Ye hastily bandaged his own wounds, and put away the old man''s long sword. He didn''t see the storage bag. I don''t know if the old man didn''t bring it with him, or he didn''t need the storage bag.


    Most likely it was the latter, as Zhang Jiao and Senior Sister Shui Yuan didn''t have storage bags, they had their own way of storing things.


    Raising his hand to grab the old man''s bloody corpse, the scene in front of him changed rapidly, and the noisy movement came to his ears again.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that the battle over there was in full swing.


    Originally, the Red Blood Valley had already suffered a lot of casualties, so they couldn''t hold the garrison no matter what, but as a few strong people from the Red Blood Valley rushed in, they barely stabilized the situation.


    When Lu Ye was fighting the old man, the situation in Scarlet Blood Valley became worse again.


    The main reason is that the four strong men did not dare to kill people at will anymore. What they can do now is to passively resist the attacks of the two cultivators.


    The two monks obviously saw this, and they attacked more and more recklessly, which made the four extremely annoyed.


    They were waiting, waiting for the old man to kill Lu Ye. In this way, it would be okay even if they lost their residence, but they were destined not to wait.


    Lu Ye spread his wings behind him, soared into the sky, flew to the place where the two sides clashed, and threw the corpse in his hand down.


    The old man''s tattered body fell to the ground, spattering a large amount of blood.


    The noisy battlefield was suddenly quiet for a moment, followed by unbelievable exclamations one after another.


    "Third Elder!" One of the strong men in the Scarlet Blood Valley looked at the corpse that fell in front of him, his eyeballs trembled violently, and when he looked up again, he saw Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect hovering in the air, with a pair of fiery red wings lightly behind him. Lightly waving, the bare upper body was covered with blood in the bandaged cotton cloth, and the eyes looking down from high above revealed endless coldness.


    The third elder is dead!


    No one knows how he died. Too many things happened on this chaotic battlefield. They all only focused on dealing with the enemy in front of them. They only knew that the third elder went out to find Lu Yiye. His body was thrown back by others.

 Chapter 329

    Red Blood Valley is a fifth-rank sect. There is no major repair of the Divine Sea Realm in the sect, and the strongest is the True Lake Realm. The strength of this third elder ranks extremely high in the entire Red Blood Valley''s True Lake Realm.


    But at this moment, his tattered body was thrown from the sky like trash.


    This undoubtedly had a great impact on the morale of Red Blood Valley, especially at this time they were already at a disadvantage.


    If Lu Ye could kill the third elder, he would naturally be able to kill the remaining four.


    A huge crisis enveloped those four people, and they didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, a woman shouted coquettishly: "Go!"


    With an order, everyone in the Red Blood Valley fought and retreated, fleeing all the way in the direction of the Palace of Secrets.


    The cultivators from Tianyan Sect and Canglan Mountain pursued closely, and the power of spells and imperial weapons bloomed layer by layer.


    Along the road lay corpses.


    When the people from Chixue Valley withdrew into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, dozens of people died.


    The Crimson Valley cultivators who retreated to the Temple of Mystery retreated to the sect of Kyushu with the help of the pillar of mysteries. As the number of people decreased, the resistance continued to weaken.


    The Crimson Blood Valley monks who hadn''t had time to escape had no way out, and even the woman who gave orders before was forced to stay behind because she was in charge of the palace. Call.


    The two cultivators rushed forward...


    After a while, the battle subsided.


    There was no cheering, no jumping for joy. This was the second Wanmo Ridge resident that the two sects of cultivators had jointly captured. Compared with the last time, the death rate this time was undoubtedly much greater.


    The same process, clean the battlefield and collect the spoils.


    On the square of Tianji Hall, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, and an accompanying doctor was healing him.


    The injury was left by the old man in Chixue Valley. Although Lu Ye hastily bandaged it, it didn''t help much. Now under the treatment of the doctor, the wound became itchy.


    Although his physique is not as good as the giant armor, it is not bad at all compared to the same level of physical training, and it is even stronger. This is naturally due to the piece of scale armor obtained from Longquan.


    The advantage of a strong body is that injuries can recover quickly, especially when there is medical treatment.


    Zhao Li and Song Yin came together to check on Lu Ye''s injury, and they were sure that there was nothing serious, so they felt relieved.


    While the two cultivators were busy here, the news that the Red Blood Valley garrison had been captured quickly spread again.


    After the Qingfengmen garrison was captured, the entire Lingxi battlefield and even the Kyushu monks focused their attention on the two monks led by Lu Ye, always paying attention to their movements and battle conditions.


    Therefore, within less than a cup of tea after the Red Blood Valley garrison was captured, the incident was already aroused, and almost everyone knew about it.


    To everyone''s shock, not only did the Red Blood Valley lose their garrison in this battle, but even two of the real lake-level powerhouses fell.


    It is said that in order to keep the garrison in Red Blood Valley, five strong men who surpassed the level of Lingxi Realm forcibly entered the battlefield of Lingxi, wanting to follow the example of the envoy of Jade Blood Sect.


    As a result, two of these five people died, and the remaining three fled back to Kyushu in embarrassment. At this moment, they were dying of pain under the torment of the God of Miehun.


    That''s right, even though the three of them had left the Lingxi battlefield, the punishment of the Soul Slayer Divine Thunder still didn''t disappear, but continued. Depending on how many people they killed in the Lingxi battlefield, the duration could be longer or shorter.


    It is conceivable that in the next month or two, these three people may live a life that would be worse than death.


    This is also the reason why those powerful monks in Kyushu are reluctant to enter the Lingxi battlefield easily, the punishment of Tianji is too strong.


    Among the two people who died in the Red Blood Valley, even a third elder of the eighth layer of the real lake was included.


    When the news came out, there was an uproar in Kyushu.


    Compared with the loss of the station in Red Blood Valley, it is shocking that the two real lake-level powerhouses fell on the battlefield of Lingxi.


    It has been many years since monks who have surpassed the level of Lingxi Realm have died in the Lingxi Battlefield, let alone those two who are still in the Real Lake Realm.


    News spread in the direction of Red Blood Valley one after another, and there was even a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm from Wanmo Ridge who came to Red Blood Valley to inquire about the situation.


    Finally, I learned that the third elder was going to kill Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, but for some reason, he was killed by Lu Yiye instead. Not only did he lose his life, but he also made Chixuegu lose a lot of face .


    And that Lu Yiye is only at the ordinary ninth-level realm now.


    Even Lu Yiye, who shined brilliantly on the Golden Light Summit, would not be able to kill a Tianba at the ordinary ninth-level realm, not to mention, this Tianba has the background of the real lake realm.


    There must have been some things that the Red Blood Valley side didn''t pay attention to, and that was the reason why a real lake-level powerhouse was killed.


    But what exactly happened, no one knows.


    At that time, Yiyi urged the map of the nine realms to bring Lu Ye and the third elder into the map of the nine realms, and took the map of the nine realms away from the battlefield, which caused the Red Blood Valley side to fail to see the specific situation.


    The Qingfengmen resident is gone, and the Chixuegu resident is gone, so it must be the turn of Lei Guangjiao next.


    For a moment, all eyes were on Lei Guangjiao.


    But after inquiring for a while, I found out that the monks of Lei Guang Sect had withdrawn from the station and returned to the sect of Kyushu.


    It can''t be done if we don''t withdraw. On the way to support the Red Blood Valley, more than 300 people were killed by Tianyanzong on Lei Guangjiao''s side. There are only more than 100 people left in the entire garrison. How can they have the energy to resist?


    So when Lu Ye rushed to the Lei Guang Sect''s residence with two monks, the place was already empty, and even the foundation of the Protecting Sect''s formation was dug out by the Lei Guang Sect''s people.


    When a person leaves, the Tianji Pillar cannot escape, and neither can the various blessings on the Tianji Pillar.


    Zhao Li and Song Yin happily went to share all kinds of blessings on the Tianji Pillar, while Lu Ye continued to heal his wounds.


    Since Lu Ye re-emerged from the mountain, a group of several hundred monks has broken through the three sects of Wanmo Ridge within three or four days. Such a terrifying record has never been seen before.


    Even if Lu Ye took Shenyin Palace and Lingyun Palace to action last time, he only broke two of them.


    Before Tianyanzong set off, Lu Ye fulfilled his promise to Bai Qian. The blessings on the Tianji column of the three Wanmo Ridge forces, Tianyanzong all accounted for as much as 70%, even if there were a lot of losses during the plunder, It is also enough to make up for the loss of the Tianyanzong resident, and there are even extra.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, in this area, life was not easy for both Tianyanzong and Canglan Mountain, especially Tianyanzong, who was surrounded by three Wanmoling forces in the shape of a character. He has no sense of security and is often attacked by enemies.


    But now the three Wanmo Ridge families have been beaten and disabled, and the monks of each family have suffered heavy casualties. It will take at least ten or eight years to fully recover their vitality.


    If Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain join forces to suppress it a little bit, this time will be even longer.


    After sharing the blessings on the Tianji Pillar, Zhao Li and Song Yin found Lu Ye who was recuperating, and after consulting his opinion, they decided to retreat to the Canglan Mountain station first.


    After a while, two large ships lifted off and headed towards the Canglan Mountain station.


    When he arrived at Canglan Mountain''s residence, he was warmly welcomed by the remaining monks of Canglan Mountain. On the way home, Song Yin had already ordered him to go down, and Canglan Mountain had also prepared a celebration banquet.


    It was night, nearly a thousand monks gathered in the Canglan Mountain resident, and the celebration banquet was placed on the square of Tianji Temple. Tables and tables ate hazelnuts, pushing cups and changing cups, and it was extremely lively.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t excused himself by being injured, he would have been drunk by those enthusiastic monks of the two sects.


    The next day, while Lu Ye was still washing up, Zhao Li and Song Yin arrived hand in hand.


    Let the two of them sit down for a while, Yiyi serves tea, and Lu Ye comes to see him after tidying up.


    After taking his seat, Zhao Li asked an intriguing question: "Brother Yiye, what''s your plan next?"


    Song Yin also looked at him expectantly, no longer the old-fashioned and prudent one before.


    Lu Ye took a sip of tea and asked, "Brother Zhao, what are your plans?"


    Zhao Li chuckled: "I can have any plans. If Brother Yiye has any plans, I, Tian Yanzong, will be willing to follow suit. Anyway, there is no rush to rebuild the resident."


    There is something in his words, obviously he knows the taste.


    For so many years on the Lingxi battlefield, no one has a good way to crack things like the defensive formation. If you want to capture the garrison of a certain sect, you have to rely on the absolute crushing of the number, so all the time, whether it is Haotianmeng is still Wanmo Ridge, although they wish to capture all the neighbors'' garrisons, but they really don''t have the ability.


    It''s different now, there is a Lu Ye on the Lingxi battlefield, breaking the protective formation is as simple as eating and drinking water, after using various methods to break the formation, the protective formation is as fragile as paper.


    Zhao Li saw the opportunity and tasted the sweetness because of it. Naturally, he wished that there would be more such things.


    What''s the point of destroying three Wanmo Ridge resident houses? It''s best to break down to 30, 300...


    Although Song Yin didn''t say anything, he could tell from the fact that he came with Zhao Li that he and Zhao Li had the same thoughts.


    "Have many people contacted you?"


    Zhao Li and Song Yin looked at each other, without hiding anything, Song Yin said: "Since last night, people have been contacting Song, knowing that Brother Yiye is staying here temporarily, and they all come to visit."


    The visit is fake, but it is real to ask Lu Ye to help. As long as you can invite Lu Ye, then no matter which sect can capture your neighbor''s residence.


    Not only Zhao Li and Song Yin were contacted by many people, but also Lu Ye himself, and even Huaci.


    For the Wanmo Ridge camp, the destruction of Qingfengmen, Chixuegu and Lei Guangjiao camps was a tragedy, but for the Haotian Union camp, it was an exciting and good news.


    In the past night, the news passed by the two camps was like snowflakes falling in the cold winter, countless.


    Right now, some guardian envoys of the Haotian Alliance have already rushed to the Canglan Mountain garrison, and they may arrive in less than half a day.


    Overnight, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye became the favorite of the entire Haotian Union, and everyone wanted to come and get close.


    "Until Brother Yiye agreed, Song didn''t dare to reply to others at will, so I wanted to come here and ask Brother Yiye what he meant."


    "Let them all come."


    Both Zhao Li and Song Yin were overjoyed to get this answer.

 Chapter 330

    It is said that the rafters who are in the top are rotten first, and Lu Ye has already made it, and he has shown his own terrifying methods in the formation, so no matter what he chooses next, Wanmo Ridge will definitely not let him go.


    Just like before, he had just arrived at the Tianyan Sect''s residence when he was poisoned by Anzi Wanmoling.


    Now that Wan Mo Ridge was after him, there was no need for him to back down and bear it.


    What''s more, he entered the inner circle to take revenge. The progress of the family''s revenge was too slow like before. If the situation develops like this, then he should simply let go and do something big.


    As early as a few days ago, Lu Ye had a vague premonition of this moment when he set off from Tianyanzong, so he was not surprised by it.


    He even said that this scene was what he wanted to see.


    Because he needs a lot of meritorious deeds, if he doesn''t capture the base of Wanmo Ridge, how can he get so many meritorious deeds?


    After receiving Lu Ye''s affirmative reply, Zhao Li was the first to express his opinion, expressing that the Tianyan Sect would fully support it.


    Anyway, their residence has been captured for more than two months. They belong to the kind of barefoot people who are not afraid of wearing shoes. Hundreds of monks came and left in a mighty way, very relaxed.


    For the first time, it was discovered that the garrison was captured and had such benefits.


    After a while, Zhao Li and Song Yin bid farewell and left. Since Lu Ye had expressed his attitude, they had nothing to worry about.


    At noon, the first visitor arrived at the Canglan Mountain resident, and at night, four or five people came one after another, and there were more on the way.


    Introduced by Song Yin, Lu Ye met these people, discussed for a long time in the secret room, and all these people left together.


    After a short period of calm, two days later, two large boats lifted off from the station at Canglan Mountain and headed in one direction.


    When the news came out, the Wanmo Ridge side was filled with fear and anger.


    The most worrying thing still happened.


    After Lu Yiye led the two sects of cultivators to capture the three Wanmo Ridge forces, he obviously did not intend to stop there, but would continue to do so recklessly.


    Faced with this almost unsolvable method, the Wanmo Ridge side is really powerless to deal with it.


    For a moment, the Wanmo Ridge forces near Canglan Mountain panicked, because they were definitely going to be attacked first, but no one knew which family would be attacked, which made it impossible for them to make accurate and effective countermeasures. response.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that news came that a Wanmo Ridge faction named Jingyuemen had become the target of this attack, not only because the two buildings led by Lu Ye went in that direction, but also because There are monks from Shangqingmen gathering here.


    Shangqingmen and Jingyuemen are hostile camps, they are next to each other, and they are not far from Canglan Mountain. The two sects had many conflicts and confrontations before, and the enmity is not small, but it is a pity that no one can do anything to the other.


    When the two buildings and boats of the Haotian League approached the city, the guardian of Jingyue Gate''s eyes went dark, and he almost fainted.


    But a strange thing happened, the two building boats just floated ten miles away, without any other movements, even the Shangqingmen monks who gathered nearby just waited there quietly.


    In a short while, another news spread that the Xuanmingzong''s Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp not far from Jingyue Gate was destroyed, and the monks suffered heavy casualties. tragic death.


    It wasn''t until this time that Jingyue Sect realized that the two large ships were a cover, and the two sects of monks headed by Lu Ye didn''t come at all, but turned to attack the Xuanming Sect, and there was another Haotian family Meng Zongmen stepped in to help.


    This can be said to have caught Xuan Mingzong by surprise.


    The Jingyue Sect made a false alarm, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, what was supposed to come finally came.


    On the second day after Xuanmingzong''s garrison was captured, the Haotianmeng brigade killed outside the Jingyuemen formation.


    Seeing this scene, the guardian of Jingyue Sect did not hesitate at all, and immediately ordered his disciples to return to Kyushu, not daring to confront the enemy at all.


    Although he ordered decisively, it would take some time for hundreds of people to retreat to Kyushu together. After Lu Ye broke through the formation, several monks from the Haotian League joined forces to rush in, still causing dozens of deaths and injuries to Jingyuemen.


    After breaking through the base of Jingyue Sect, there were as many as four monks from the Haotian League led by Lu Ye, and the main force was still the Tianyan Sect. The Tianyan Sect had no base and no worries. All the monks who could be dispatched followed Lu Ye. around.


    The second is Canglan Mountain. The manpower on Canglan Mountain is less, only about two hundred, and more people are staying to guard the garrison.


    As for Shangqingmen and another Haotian League force, there are only a hundred people.


    They also want to send more people, because the more people they send out, the more benefits they can share after capturing the garrison. Judging from the current situation, it will become commonplace to capture the Wanmo Ridge garrison in the future.


    It was because Lu Ye didn''t let them send out too many people, not only because they needed to keep people to guard the garrison, but also because they needed them to restrain the Wanmo Ridge forces whose garrison had been broken.


    Take Jingyue Sect as an example. Although the Wanmo Ridge faction garrison was breached, there were not many casualties, only dozens of people died.


    If no one restrains them, these people will definitely find a way to get revenge.


    There is only one Wanmo Ridge force, and the Haotian Alliance led by Lu Ye can be ignored, but if it is ten or twenty?


    They are in the same situation as the Tianyan Sect. Their base has been destroyed, and they have no worries, only a cavity of hatred is burning. Each of them can dispatch at least five hundred people, ten families will be five thousand, and twenty families will be ten thousand...


    Once these people are gathered into one force, not only will the coalition forces be in trouble, but even the entire Haotian League will be difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to leave enough manpower. Only in this way can the Wanmo Ridge side be unable to gather Lin San''s forces, and the coalition forces do not have to worry about the danger from the rear.


    The coalition forces of the four sects number almost a thousand people. Such a force plus Lu Ye''s means is enough to break through any garrison in the inner circle.


    Not to mention, when attacking the Wanmo Ridge garrison, the neighbors of the attacked target will not be idle, and will definitely help.


    That night, another Wanmo Ridge faction was captured.


    On the third day, the fourth Wanmo Ridge faction was captured.


    A funny scene appeared. Wherever the Allied Forces of the Haotian League passed by, all the forces of Wanmo Ridge retreated. Once they became the target of attack, those forces of Wanmo Ridge would withdraw their troops back to Kyushu in the shortest possible time, and then take them away. Take away all the things that cannot be taken away, destroy and destroy them in situ.


    There is no other way for Wanmo Ridge. Although it is embarrassing to give up the resident without fighting, it is better than letting them die.


    Every day after that, one or two Wanmo Ridge factions suffered disaster, and every time a Wanmo Ridge faction¡¯s garrison was captured, the coalition forces would grow stronger, because the Haotian League monks continued to join in, and some casual cultivators , more from the nearby Haotianmeng sect.


    In the face of these Haotian League sects who want to join, Lu Ye will not refuse anyone, because the more people there are, the better things will be. Although some benefits need to be shared, they still need to pay.


    What Lu Ye needs them to do is the same as the task he first assigned to Shangqingmen, to suppress the forces of Wanmo Ridge whose garrison has been captured.


    And from the beginning to the end, Lu Ye adhered to the principle that each new Haotian League sect that joined the coalition forces would send no more than a hundred people.


    Even so, the number of coalition forces continued to expand. In just ten days, the coalition forces once expanded to 3,000 people, and the number of fleets launched into the air reached as many as eight ships.


    Unprecedented chaos unfolded in the Lingxi battlefield. Wherever the coalition forces passed, the Wanmo Ridge garrison was destroyed one after another. Basically, they gave up the garrison without the slightest resistance. There were also powerful Wanmo Ridge forces who wanted to resist, but Lu Ye broke through the formation in just a few tens of breaths, and it was too late when the monks from Wanmo Ridge realized something was wrong and wanted to escape.


    The scene of thousands of monks pouring into a resident through the huge gap in the formation is extremely spectacular, but for the monks in Wanmo Ridge, this experience is not good.


    With such a lesson learned from the past, Wanmo Ridge no longer dared to hit a stone with an egg. No matter which faction, it would immediately abandon the station after knowing that it would be the target of attack.


    Even if the coalition forces are still hundreds of miles away...


    Behind the coalition forces, the Wanmo Ridge forces that lost their garrison were full of anger and wanted revenge, but when they returned to the garrison from Kyushu, they were greeted with constant harassment and attacks from neighbors, which made them tired of coping.


    The drawbacks of the garrison without a large protective formation emerged.


    The monks of the Haotian League come and go whenever they want. If they dare to pursue them, there must be an ambush. Nothing.


    Lu Ye''s previous deployment had been effective. If he hadn''t let those Haotian League sects clamp down on the captured Wanmo Ridge forces, there would definitely be a large number of enemies chasing after the coalition forces at this moment.


    As the bases of the Wanmo Ridge forces were captured, the title of Leaf of Miemen spread like wildfire.


    I don''t know where this name came from. It is most likely that it was the praise of Wanmo Ridge, because Lu Ye was only going to break the protective formation and had nothing to do with the matter of exterminating the door.


    Even if a cultivator at the Lingxi Realm in Wanmo Ridge was killed, he would still be far away from Miemen.


    But when this title was announced, it was unanimously recognized by the Haotian League camp, which made Lu Ye very helpless.


    Thinking back when he set out from Qingyun Mountain and passed through Xuanmen, he also got the nickname of Guoshanhu, but now Guoshanhu is just a passing cloud and has become the leaf of exterminating the sect.


    In just half a month, the situation has progressed beyond control. Countless Haotian League sects are looking forward to it, waiting for Lu Ye to lead the coalition forces to arrive near their residence, so as to give a good look to their neighbors who have always had grudges against them.

 Chapter 331

    Looking back now, when Lu Ye was at the fifth level of Lingxi, his identity was exposed, and how wise it was for the numerous sects of the Haotian League to relay and escort him all the way. If there were no actions back then, Lu Ye would have died. The morale of the Tianmeng is like a rainbow?


    It can be said that there is a definite number for every drink and peck. Looking back at this moment, what Lu Ye is doing now seems to be repaying the favor for what happened back then.


    While many experts in the Haotian League sighed with emotion, the major sects in the Wanmo Ridge camp were all gloomy and worried.


    Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, if the forces of the two camps are connected together, it is like two big dragons on a chessboard strangled together. In the past, these two big dragons have won each other, and they are evenly matched. Can''t help anyone.


    However, looking at it now, in a certain area of ??the inner circle, the dragon''s spine belonging to the Wanmoling side has been interrupted.


    The garrisons that were breached one by one were broken bones. Not only were there fifth-rank and sixth-rank sects, but there were also many fourth-rank sects close to the core circle. in the heart.


    The sects that were breached did not have many casualties, because they had already evacuated early when they saw the Haotian League army attacking, and they did not dare to confront them head-on, but the blessing on the Tianji pillar was gone, so how many The fruit of generations of hard work.


    What made them even more angry was that Lu Yiye showed no sign of giving up at all, but wanted to continue like this.


    The Haotian League is about to succeed, if there is no way to do it, the Haotian Alliance led by Lu Yiye will be able to capture all the bases of the Wanmo Ridge forces in the inner circle within a few months.


    At that time, I am afraid that even the inner circle will not be able to survive.


    At this moment, the Wanmo Ridge side deeply felt the horror of an entire battlefield being dominated by a single person.


    This is unprecedented.


    The star war started from Tianyanzong and Canglan Mountain, and it has become a prairie fire.


    The overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm in Wanmo Ridge gathered urgently for consultations, and a solution was soon found.


    The full moon was in the sky, and the coalition army set up camp in the wilderness. At this time, the number of the coalition army had exceeded 5,000. Along the way, the coalition army conquered dozens of garrisons in Wanmo Ridge.


    With so many people, no sect garrison could accommodate them, so since a few days ago, the coalition forces began to set up camp in the wild to recuperate.


    Tents, large and small, were scattered in the valley. The largest tent in the center was brightly lit. Headed by Lu Ye, more than a dozen guardian envoys gathered to discuss the next attack plan.


    After a while, the case was finalized, and everyone dispersed.


    In the tent, only Lu Ye and Jujia who were sitting cross-legged in meditation were left, and Hu Po was sleeping soundly beside him.


    As the night deepened, the surrounding noise gradually subsided, only the patrolling monk squad was walking back and forth.


    Under the moonlight, several figures quietly approached the tent where Lu Ye was, without revealing the slightest breath, even if they looked at their positions with naked eyes, they could not see any flaws.


    These few people were clearly ghost cultivators with extremely superb cultivation bases, and being able to invade all the way without being noticed by the patrolling monks undoubtedly explained some problems.


    The current situation in the Lingxi battlefield is too unfriendly to the Wanmo Ridge side, and the root cause lies in Lu Ye. As long as he is removed, the predicament of Wanmo Ridge will be solved by itself.


    This is the most effective and direct way.


    These few ghost cultivators were drawn from the top sects of Wanmo Ridge. It can be said that they are the strongest ghost cultivators that Wanmo Ridge can take. They have high hopes.


    Attacking and killing Lu Ye in the barracks of more than five thousand troops, even if they succeed in the end, the chances of these ghost cultivators surviving are not high.


    But when they received this task, they didn''t complain at all.


    From the standpoint of Wanmo Ridge, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is the source of the evil on the Lingxi battlefield. Because of him, dozens of Wanmo Ridge forces have lost their bases, and he has dragged tens of thousands of miles into the endless In the flames of war. If he doesn''t die, the forces in Wanmo Ridge in the inner circle will probably be plowed by the army led by him.


    There were no monks guarding Lu Ye''s big tent, which made the ghost cultivators feel a little uneasy.


    Thinking about it in another way, if there is someone like Lu Ye on the side of Wanmo Ridge, then the coalition forces will ensure his safety no matter what, and his big tent must be closely guarded.


    But the big tent in front of him was undefended. Looking at the big tent, the ghost cultivators faintly felt that this might not be a trap?


    But things have come to this point, even if it is a trap, they have to break through, they are all powerful ghost cultivators, as long as they can enter the big tent, under a joint attack, then Lu Yiye will be unlucky, as for killing What will happen to them after Lu Ye is out of consideration.


    As time passed, the ghost cultivators hid quietly, without any impatience.


    There were constantly patrolling monks going back and forth, and even some monks passed by Yukong, checking all directions, but no one could see their whereabouts.


    The gap in cultivation lies here. If these few ghost cultivators don''t even have this ability, how dare they take on such an important task?


    Until the middle of the night, the opportunity finally came.


    A tall figure in the big tent opened the curtain and walked out. The ghost cultivators recognized this person as the body cultivator named Jujia who had been following Lu Yiye all the time.


    It is rumored that this giant armor is endowed with extraordinary talent and extremely strong physique, one person can be used as ten people.


    It was just heard before, but now they saw it with their own eyes, and the ghost cultivators were all shocked. They clearly felt the exuberant energy and blood in the giant armor. This kind of physique should not appear in an ordinary ninth-level body.


    Ju Jia didn''t know what he was going to do when he came out, so he stood at the entrance of the tent, looked up at the sky, and scratched his head again.


    He was a little depressed at the moment, and he was meditating in the practice room. Lu Ye sent a message to ask him to come out for a walk, and specifically told him not to make a show of it no matter what he saw.


    The giant armor wants to pretend what he can''t see...


    But the silhouettes of the figures not far in front of him were so conspicuous, he could only lower his head, not look in that direction, and just kept the curtains up and remained motionless.


    The ghost cultivators only hesitated for a moment, and then dodged into the big tent under the leadership of a leading man.


    The whole process was silent, not even a breeze brought up a wisp.


    After all the ghost cultivators passed under his armpits, the giant armor put down the curtain and walked forward. This was also Lu Ye''s order, because Lu Ye said that it would be dangerous to wait for him.


    Inside the big tent, several ghost cultivators stood still and looked forward.


    He saw that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye at a glance.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was sitting on a chair, crossed his legs, rested his arms on the armrest of the chair, propped his cheek with one hand, and stared at the leading ghost cultivator expressionlessly.


    The four eyes met, the ghost Xiu felt a little bit in his heart, he was discovered? impossible! He has confidence in his way of concealment, he once used this to assassinate a strong man at the ninth level of the sky, so how could Lu Yiye see himself if he didn''t even transfer to the sky level kung fu.


    "Wanmoling likes to break the rules so much?"


    A faint voice of questioning sounded, and the ghost cultivators held their breaths and did not respond. No one knew whether the young man opposite was playing tricks.


    "After the Battle of Golden Light Peak, the fourth senior brother told me that the Lingxi battlefield has its own rules. The outer circle will solve the outer circle and the inner circle will be settled by the inner circle. Demon Ridge can learn a lesson, now it seems that you don¡¯t remember the pain.¡±


    The ghost cultivators couldn''t help themselves anymore, no matter from which angle they looked at, their whereabouts had been exposed, especially when Lu Ye was speaking, he kept scanning them, as if he was examining their cultivation.


    Guixiu, who was the leader, made the first move, followed closely by several people around him.


    Boiling murderous intent surged in the big tent.


    With a clattering sound, the fiery red spiritual power behind Lu Ye exploded, spread his wings, and soared into the sky. While avoiding the attack of the ghost cultivators, a banner appeared in his hand and waved lightly.


    The scene in front of the ghost cultivators suddenly distorted and changed, and thick fog surged from all directions, covering them, making it difficult for people to distinguish their directions for a while.


    "Maze!" a ghost cultivator shouted.


    Several people shot quickly to disperse the surrounding fog, but then, several people were cold all over.


    Just because of the frenzied spiritual power surging from all directions, overwhelming spells and the power of the imperial weapon attacked their positions.


    The big tent was shattered in an instant, no matter how strong a few ghost cultivators were, they would not be able to break away from the spirit stream realm. Under such an intensive attack, how could they survive?


    Several lines of life were annihilated on the spot, only the ghost cultivator at the head barely escaped death with a defensive spiritual weapon, but before he could catch his breath, the next wave of attacks arrived.


    The ghost cultivator showed a look of despair, and fell apart in an instant.


    Lu Ye''s body fell slowly, and many guards gathered around to make sure that he was not injured, so they were relieved.


    "What cultivation base?" Zhao Li asked.


    These ghost cultivators sneaked into Lu Ye''s tent without anyone noticing, obviously not from the inner circle, these guys must be from the inner circle.


    "Nine out of five days!"


    A group of people gasped.


    In order to kill Lu Ye, Wanmo Ridge really did anything by hook or by crook.


    Ghost cultivators at the ninth level of the sky are also first-class powerhouses in the core circle, and they can all be promoted to the Cloud River Realm at any time.


    As a result, they were all buried here in order to attack and kill Lu Ye. I don''t know which sect these five people came from. Those sects are probably very sad now.


    "Is Wanmo Ridge really disregarding the rules?" Someone frowned.


    "It''s not the first time they''ve disregarded the rules."


    Last time Wanmo Ridge broke the rules once, and it was also aimed at targeting Lu Ye, but at that time the most important thing was to get rid of the Jade Blood Sect.


    It''s not the same as it is now.


    The development of the Jade Blood Sect''s resident is now in full swing, and there is no way to remove it. This time they are targeting Lu Ye himself.


    A guard sent a few messages, and suddenly said: "There is definite news, just now, the 39th and 82nd on the Lingxi list have been removed."


    At the same time that five ghost cultivators of the ninth level of the sky were killed here, the 39th and 82nd on the Lingxi list were removed at the same time. This is obviously not a coincidence.

 Chapter 332

    The Lingxi list is a self-made list in the Lingxi battlefield. Only one hundred monks are selected, and the monks who can be on the Lingxi list are all top talents.


    It can be said that as long as they don''t die, they will definitely be able to advance to the Divine Sea Realm in the future.


    However, such a talent died in a muddle-headed attack.


    Although Li Baxian had told Lu Ye about the rules of the Lingxi battlefield before, he had already been targeted once, so how could he be defenseless?


    When the coalition forces under his command reached a certain scale, he had been guarding against attacks from Wanmo Ridge.


    If he wanted to kill him surrounded by thousands of monks, he could only use Ghost Cultivator.


    The faction of ghost cultivators is not a big threat to Lu Ye, not to mention that his spirit is powerful, and his perception is far beyond the Lingxi Realm, but without such a powerful perception, he still has the means of formation.


    There is no defense outside his big tent, because there is no need for it.


    He has already set up formations in the big tent. If anyone dares to sneak in, Lu Ye only needs to activate the formations to trap the enemy. If he hadn''t had such confidence, he would not have let the giant armor let people in before. .


    With Lu Ye''s current strength, he is no match for the last Tianjiu, let alone five.


    But with the help of the formation and the arrangement in advance, those five powerful ghost cultivators were killed without even making a sound.


    It also included two strong men on the Lingxi list.


    Wanmo Ridge is undoubtedly in a hurry, because the Haotian Alliance army under Lu Ye''s current threat to them is too great.


    Knowing that the Wanmo Ridge sent five ghost cultivators of the ninth level to attack, the thousands of allied forces were filled with righteous indignation.


    Lu Ye took advantage of the situation and gave the order that the coalition forces set sail and send troops to the next stop.


    In a moment, a fleet of dozens of large ships sailed away.


    At the same time, in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, messages were being sent among the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm. When it was confirmed that the five ghost cultivators who had high hopes had missed, even these Divine Sea Realm cultivators felt heavy.


    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, there has never been a Lingxi Realm that can make people in the Shenhai Realm care so much, so much that they can''t wait to catch him in front of him and tear him into pieces.


    The beheading action against Lu Ye had already failed. Although I don''t know why the five ghost cultivators missed, but this time, Lu Yiye was on guard, and it was impossible to use similar methods again.


    If you can''t target Lu Ye, you can only fight head-on!


    This is a backup plan formulated by the Wanmo Ridge Divine Sea Realm. They are not prepared to use this plan unless they are forced to, because once this plan is implemented, it means that the Wanmo Ridge side will voluntarily give up many sects. station.


    But if they don''t do this, there is no way to stop the actions of the Haotian Alliance''s allied forces, and the loss of Wanmo Ridge will be even more severe.


    The order was conveyed one after another.


    In the direction of the Haotian Alliance''s attack, the Wanmo Ridge forces gave up the sect''s garrison, and all the monks withdrew to the rear ahead of time.


    Thousands of miles away, there are also more Wanmo Ridge forces who have abandoned their garrisons, marched forward, and converged with each other.


    Such a big commotion on the side of Wanmo Ridge naturally cannot be hidden from the investigation of the Haotian Union. Soon, the coalition forces will have to understand Wanmo Ridge''s plan.


    It has to be said that this is the best response that the Wanmoling side can do, and it is also the only way to curb the pace of the coalition''s offensive.


    But at this time, the news that Wanmo Ridge dispatched five heavenly ninth-level ghost cultivators to assassinate Lu Ye also spread, and the Haotian Union was naturally furious about it.


    It''s like two children fighting, one of them can''t fight at all, and suddenly some adults are called over, how can Haotian Union tolerate such blatantly breaking the rules?


    The last time Wanmo Ridge behaved so badly, Haotianmeng responded quickly.


    It was the same this time, the flames of war sparked by the inner circle spread to the inner circle, and strong people from the inner circle continued to join the coalition forces.


    Seeing this scene at Wanmo Ridge, they were naturally not to be outdone, and a large number of powerhouses in the inner circle began to mobilize.


    The number of monks gathered on both sides has grown explosively.


    Ten days later, on the banks of the Weishui River, the two armies faced each other.


    The Weishui River is a large river running across the battlefield of Lingxi. It is hundreds of feet wide.


    On weekdays, with a distance of hundreds of feet, it is easy for monks to fly the imperial weapon.


    However, on both sides of the river at this moment, the armies of both sides dare not act rashly.


    Because there are too many people coming together.


    There are more than 18,000 people in the Haotian League, all of whom have joined from various parties in the recent period, and there are many strong people who came from the core circle at the ninth level every day.


    There are more on the Wanmo Ridge, more than 20,000.


    A monk confrontation of this scale had never occurred on the battlefield of Lingxi, because too many sects were involved.


    With so many people gathered in the Haotian League, the sects involved have broken through a hundred.


    The Wanmo Ridge is a little less, it is almost the power gathered by forty sects. Unlike the Haotian League, they came out in full force. here.


    It is equivalent to Wanmo Ridge gathering the power of forty sects together in advance.


    This is the backup plan formulated by the overhauls of the Wanmo Ridge Divine Sea Realm.


    Anyway, wherever the Allied Forces of the Haotian League went, the Wanmo Ridge Sect couldn''t hold the garrison, so they simply gave up in advance and concentrated all their forces in one place to fight against the enemy.


    It has to be said that this strong man''s move to cut off his wrist was very effective. At the very least, the Haotian Allied forces are currently blocked by the Weishui River, unable to move forward.


    The eyes of the entire Kyushu practice community are focused on this side, and a lot of information is transmitted to the outside world at all times.


    And with the passage of time, monks from the two camps who heard the news continued to rush over to strengthen each other''s size.


    Lu Ye really didn''t expect that things would develop to this point!


    He originally intended to lead some people to capture more bases of the Wanmo Ridge forces and make more meritorious deeds, but step by step, the situation gradually out of his control.


    This is not a good thing, because once such a large-scale confrontation breaks out, it will be a huge loss to both Haotianmeng and Wanmo Ridge. In a melee of tens of thousands of people, who can guarantee that they will win?


    Moreover, with the Weishui River separating them, the side that takes the initiative to attack will be at a disadvantage. It can be said that no one dares to take the initiative to attack now. If you want to cross the river, you must fly with an imperial weapon. Once the flying weapon is blown up, there will be heavy casualties.


    In this situation, the monks on both sides came to a stalemate across a river of Wei.


    Wan Mo Ridge let out a long breath.


    It''s not easy, finally stopped the Haotian League coalition army, looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, this coalition army started from the Canglan Mountain garrison, like a gluttonous silkworm. All the residences of the magic ridge forces were eaten by it.


    One or two hundred Wanmo Ridge sect residences have already been destroyed, and the losses are incalculable.


    During the stalemate, the monks on both sides were not idle, provoking and cursing each other across the Weishui River. Everyone''s hearing is very good, even if the Weishui River is rolling, the shouting and cursing can be heard clearly.


    But it''s just thunder and no rain, everyone is waiting for the other party to be unable to bear it and attack first, but no one is a fool, and no one will make such a stupid choice.


    Chicken feathers all over the place.


    Amidst the curses, the Wanmo Ridge side took special care of Lu Ye, after all, he was the source of this incident.


    Before the Leaf of Miemen, everything was smooth and orderly in the Lingxi battlefield, but since the leaf of Miemen, everything is in chaos. Now the strong people in the inner circle are running to the inner circle, will they go to the outer circle in the future?


    From the standpoint of Wanmo Ridge, the leaf of Miemen is the biggest disaster star in the world.


    The two sides were deadlocked for the third day.


    In the big tent where Lu Ye was, dozens of people gathered.


    Gaze over everyone, Lu Ye slowly said: "I believe you have all received the summons from the elders of the sect, the Divine Sea Realm on the Haotian Union agreed to the request from the Wanmo Ridge, and are going to discuss with them how to solve the problem." This matter."


    Before a stick of incense, he received a summons from Shuiyuan, who told him the news.


    If it was not forced, it would be impossible for the Shenhai Realm of the two camps to sit down and talk about it. After so many years of blood feud, if they can fight, what else can they talk about?


    Everyone''s temper is not very good, maybe the conversation will collapse while talking, and then there will be a bloody battle.


    Moreover, Divine Sea Realm masters generally don''t care about the Lingxi battlefield. For them, the Lingxi battlefield is a place for the little ones to practice, and it doesn''t deserve too much attention.


    But this time the matter in the Lingxi battlefield was too big, to the extent that the little guys in the Lingxi realm could no longer cope, and the Shenhai realm had to come forward.


    Once the battle broke out between these two armies separated by the Weishui River, it would be a real war! At that time, no matter which side, it will bear a huge loss.


    Everyone nodded, apparently they had received a summons from the sect.


    "Brother Yiye, what''s your plan?" A Tian eighth-level powerhouse who rushed over from the inner circle to help out asked.


    Lu Ye summoned them here at this time, apparently to do something.


    Lu Ye looked calm: "Judging from the current trend, the peace talks are the final result and the general trend of the two parties. Perhaps the seniors of the Haotian League can cause some bloodshed on the Wanmo Ridge, but the attack of our coalition forces That''s it for now."


    Everyone was silent. Although they were unwilling, they had to admit that Lu Ye was right.


    Wanmo Ridge couldn''t bear the consequences of the outbreak of the war between the two sides, and Haotian Union couldn''t bear it either. In a confrontation of this scale, even the powerhouses from the inner circle would not have much advantage.


    So the only result is that the two sides stop fighting and retreat.


    However, Wanmo Ridge is the party being attacked after all, so the Divine Sea Realm members of the Haotian League will definitely make some requests that are not too excessive and Wanmo Ridge can accept.


    For example, compensating for some supplies can be regarded as an explanation to the Allied forces of the Haotian Alliance. This process will definitely not be too short, and it may take a while to argue with each other.


    "So I want to open another battlefield!"


    Everyone looked up and looked at Lu Ye in astonishment. They didn''t realize what he meant by this sentence for a moment.


    After thinking for a while, some people suddenly realized.


    Zhao Lidao: "Brother Yiye means...go to another place and start again?"

 Chapter 333

    In the big tent, Lu Ye''s voice sounded.


    "The coalition forces are on such a scale, there is no difference between me and me."


    In fact, since the number of coalition forces exceeded 3,000, Lu Ye''s role in the coalition forces was very limited, because even if 3,000 people attacked by force, they could break through the protective formation of any Wanmo Ridge garrison.


    The most important role that Lu Ye can play in the coalition is cohesion. The coalition was formed around him at the beginning, and all the sects that joined in later are like this. It can be said that Lu Ye cultivated in the coalition. Because it is not the highest, but it is the most convincing.


    Apart from him, even if it is a strong person in the inner circle, it will be difficult to unite the coalition forces into a whole.


    At present, the coalition army has a size of nearly 20,000, one more than him is not too many, and one less than him is quite a lot.


    The peace talks between the major cultivators of the two camps have become the general trend, and the coalition forces are bound to disband on the spot, but Lu Ye is not prepared to stop there.


    He doesn''t know how many feats he has plundered along the way, but there should be some distance from his goal, so no matter what, he has to capture more Wanmo Ridge forces.


    The Wanmo Ridge gave him the name Miemen Zhiye, but in fact he is more like a prairie fire, no matter where he goes, as long as he is still in the Lingxi battlefield, he can ignite this flame. to the four directions.


    "What about us?"


    A guardian envoy asked.


    "Wait, put pressure on Wanmo Ridge here, so that the seniors of the Haotian Union can make more demands on Wanmo Ridge, and everyone will get more benefits."


    Everyone fell into deep thought.


    After a while, the eighth-level cultivator nodded: "Brother Yiye''s plan is not bad, do you need some help from us? We can send some people to follow you, so that Wanmo Ridge will not be transferred from the core circle again." Hands to target."


    "No need, everyone''s achievements are hard-won, I just need to wear the giant armor."


    If Lu Ye wants to open another battlefield, he must use the Tianji Pillar to teleport to another place in the Lingxi battlefield. This kind of teleportation costs a lot of merit. It doesn''t matter if one or two people do it alone. If there are too many people together, then Not worth it.


    The coalition was formed with Lu Ye as the source and core. Now that he is leaving, everyone has no objection. Although there is no way to reap the benefits with Lu Ye in the future, isn''t it that the benefits gained during this period are still small?


    Especially those sects who fought with Lu Ye Sifang at the beginning, got the most benefits.


    Furthermore, the two armies are now facing each other, and there is no way to fight. Instead of wasting time like this, it is better to find a way to create panic and pressure on Wanmo Ridge.


    After a stick of incense, a large ship lifted off and headed towards the nearest Haotian League garrison.


    At the same time, at the Yinguang Island station tens of thousands of miles away, Luo Fu excitedly found Qi Shi: "Brother Yiye is coming."


    Qi Shi was shocked: "Really?"


    "It''s true, I just received the news."


    Lu Ye led the Haotian Alliance''s allied forces to engage in an uproar recently, and the entire Lingxi battlefield was paying attention. How could Luo Fu and Qi Shi not know?


    Back then, when Lu Ye first came to the inner circle, he needed to use the power of Yingjiao to attack the Qingtianzong resident. At that time, he had not broken the ability of others to defend the large formation, so after breaking through the Qingtianzong resident, Lu Ye left. went.


    In less than half a year, Lu Ye pulled out an army of nearly 20,000 monks by himself, and fought in the inner circle of the battlefield.


    Luo Fu and Qi Shi are so envious.


    If Lu Ye had this kind of ability when he came to their Silver Light Island, then the matter of following Lu Ye''s butt to reap benefits will go to Tian Yanzong and Canglan Mountain in which round.


    Among the inner circle, they were obviously the first to contact Lu Ye, and they were also the first sect to sign an alliance with the Jade Blood Sect.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Yinguang Island''s garrison was too far away from the coalition forces, Luo Fu would have wanted to bring someone to help.


    Every time Luo Fu thinks about this matter, the more he thinks about it, the more wronged he becomes, and then he leads a group of people to trouble the Yunyan Sect.


    Since Qingtianzong''s resident was destroyed, and most of the cultivators in the sect were killed or injured, Qingtianzong became a tortoise. Under the suppression of Yinguang Island, Qingtianzong has not been able to rebuild the resident with peace of mind.


    The Yunyan Sect, which was originally able to rely on each other with the Qingtian Sect, naturally became the key target of suppression on Yinguang Island, but the strength of the two sects was almost the same, and it was not easy to suppress them with the strength of Yinguang Island alone, so every time Whenever he went to trouble Yunyan Sect, Luo Fu would call the nearby Fahua Sect monks to join him.


    Luo Fu has been looking forward to it for a while now, and he will be able to join the group when Lu Ye leads the coalition army to fight near his own garrison.


    But when he learned that Wanmo Ridge had gathered 20,000 monks to confront the Haotian Alliance allied forces by the Weishui River, Luo Fu knew that he might not be able to wait for Lu Ye.


    full of melancholy.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye actually took the initiative to send a message, telling him that he would be stationed at Yinguang Island.


    At this time, Lu Ye left his coalition forces behind and ran to Yinguang Island tens of thousands of miles away. It was self-evident what he wanted to do.


    Luo Fu and Qi Shi are not fools, so they can naturally guess Lu Ye''s plan.


    "Junior brother, it''s time for the rise of Silver Light Island!" Luo Fu was full of excitement.


    Qi Shi had to calm down more or less, but he turned around a few times and said, "Contact Fa Huazong!"


    Luo Fu slapped his head: "Yes, contact Fa Huazong!"


    I just sent a message to talk to the guardian envoy of the Fahua Sect, and then a monk from the sect came to report: "Two senior brothers, Senior Brother Lu is here."


    "Which Brother Lu?" Luo Fu frowned.


    "It''s Lu Yiye from Jade Blood Sect, Senior Brother Lu."


    Luo Fu and Qi Shi looked at each other, they were both surprised that Lu Ye came so fast, the news from the front foot passed, and the people behind the foot had already arrived, they hurried to the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, and when they got there, it was indeed Lu Ye who had come , followed by a huge body repairer.


    When old friends met, it was a warm greeting, especially on Yinguang Island, who had sensed Lu Ye''s intention to come, but under Lu Ye''s instructions, the news that he had come to Yinguang Island''s resident was quickly blocked, and only The monks who knew about this matter were also given a password, and were secretly led into a secret room by Luo Fu.


    Two hours later, the guardian of the Fahua Sect hurried over. He was driving like lightning, desperately trying to keep his weapon, and did not dare to delay at all. When he arrived at the Yinguang Island station, his face was slightly pale.


    However, after seeing Lu Ye, the guard immediately blushed.


    Just as Luo Fu thought, he also realized that the time for the rise of the Fa Huazong has come!


    At this time, the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, Tang Yifeng, the head teacher, turned into a stream of light, soaring into the sky, and swept in one direction.


    The flying speed of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm is not comparable to that of the cultivators of the Lingxi Realm. Before Lu Ye was poisoned by the Anzi of Wanmo Ridge at the Tianyan Sect, it took only one night for the head teacher to bring the water mandarin. Crossed the land of two continents, rushed from Bingzhou to Wuzhou.


    Not long after walking, a stream of light approached from the side, and a voice sounded over there: "Old Tang!"


    The head teacher turned his head to look, saw the person coming, stopped and waited.


    The streamer quickly came to the front, revealing a figure, and Pang Zhen was impressively upright.


    The teacher complained: "I''m an old man, what do you want me to do, why don''t you represent our Bingzhou?"


    Pang Zhen chuckled: "The incident was caused by the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect. If Mr. Tang doesn''t show up, what''s the point of discussing it?"


    "Is it a request from Wanmo Ridge?"


    "That''s right."


    "The old man should talk about them carefully when he turns around. They are all too shameful. They don''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all."


    "Tang Lao just go ahead and say, Bingzhou is standing behind you, and Haotianmeng is also standing behind you."


    The teacher''s eyes flashed, and he understood: "Let''s talk while walking."


    "Mr. Tang please." Pang Zhen stretched out his hand to signal.


    The two immediately turned into streamers and fled side by side. On the way, Pang Zhen sighed with emotion: "Young people nowadays are incredible, much more aggressive than I was back then. The future of Jade Blood Sect can be expected, Mr. Tang."


    The head teacher smiled brighter than Hua''er, but he said: "The child is a bit too messy, he doesn''t know the seriousness of his actions, so I will teach him when I turn around."


    "It''s a good thing for young people to have vigor, so don''t be harsh. This time, it can be regarded as a glory for the Haotian League. The younger generation of the Haotian League rarely has such talents. A few days ago, Mr. Xu from the Qingyumen sent a message to me. It''s a pity that one Good seedlings were missed by Qingyumen."


    "That old thing doesn''t look good to others. Besides, what does my Jade Blood Sect disciple have to do with his Qingyu Sect?"


    "Mr. Tang didn''t know that when he was in Xieyue Valley, it was the people from Qingyumen who were in charge of reviewing Lu Ye. They also wanted to recruit Lu Ye, but after the test found that his talent was only one leaf, they stopped recruiting. meaning."


    "There is such a thing?" The head teacher obviously only knew about it, and he couldn''t help laughing: "It''s his Qingyumen disciple who sees people as inferior."


    "Yeah, who would have thought that Yiye''s talent could achieve such an achievement, but then again, Mr. Tang didn''t test his talent again? Logically speaking, it is impossible for Yiye''s talent to practice so fast. Back then, Xie Yue Gu¡¯s test conditions are crude, perhaps there is some negligence.¡±


    The head teacher waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter if you have one leaf or two leaves. The talent of the old man is not very good. It was only thirty-four leaves in the test back then, but so what? A monk''s cultivation does not only rely on talent, like you At my age, there were many people with better talents than us back then, but where did they go? Didn¡¯t they turn into a handful of loess.¡±


    "Old Tang is right."


    "However, the little guy is still very concerned about his title Yiye. I remember this title was passed on by the boy named Leshan in your Zhengqimen. When I went back, I told him to get promoted quickly, or else I would wait for Lu Ye to enter the Yunhe battlefield. , then Leshan must suffer some hardships."


    "Hahaha, I also know about this matter. If there is such a day, it will be Leshan''s own fault."

 Chapter 334

    Kyushu is Tianzhou, Dingzhou, Qingzhou, Leizhou, Bingzhou, Yunzhou, Wuzhou, Youzhou, and Cangzhou.


    Among them, Qingzhou and Wuzhou are completely controlled by the Haotian League, while Yunzhou and Leizhou belong to Wanmo Ridge. Again, the west wind overwhelms the east wind, which belongs to the territory that the two sides are competing with each other.


    The peace talk was brought up by Wanmo Ridge, and the choice of the location was naturally determined by Haotianmeng.


    At the junction of Qingzhou and Yunzhou, there is a continuous mountain range. The mountain range is like a giant dragon stretching across the land. The undulating mountains separate the two states.


    Crouching Dragon Mountain is the place chosen by Haotianmeng for negotiation.


    When the head teacher and Pang Zhen rushed to the agreed place, there were already more than ten figures waiting here.


    Those who came were all major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm, and they were all the top experts in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Contrary to ordinary people''s imagination, these more than a dozen top experts from the two camps gathered in one place not only did not cause any conflicts, but even had a good time, chatting and laughing with each other.


    If people who don''t know anything read it, they might think that everyone is from the same camp.


    Is there no hatred for each other?


    Of course not, none of these people were killed all the way here, and the lives of their respective subordinates have long been counted.


    It''s because everyone knows that the purpose of this time is to discuss how to resolve the dispute on the Lingxi battlefield. It is impossible to fight, and if there is no fight, why bother to put on a cold face.


    When the two men from Bingzhou arrived here, the chatter and laughter of the crowd stopped.


    "It''s late." Pang Zhen clasped his fists. In fact, he and the head teacher didn''t come too late, it was people from other states who came too fast.


    This shows the urgency of the Wanmo Ridge side to have peace talks.


    An old man with a sallow complexion at the head of Wanmo Ridge said, "Since everyone has already arrived, let''s start."


    Everyone has no objection.


    Pang Zhen immediately threw a jade slip at the old man with his fingers.


    There is nothing else in the jade slips, only the various requests made by the Haotian League, which he also negotiated with the Shenhai realms of the states on the way here.


    Wanmo Ridge wants peace talks, no problem, the current situation is at a stalemate, and the Haotian Union side does not want the little guys in the Lingxi battlefield to go to war, but Wanmo Ridge is the party that is being attacked, so it must pay some price.


    The old man stretched out his hand to catch it, his divine sense probed inside, and then passed the jade slip to the person next to him with no expression on his face.


    After the people in the Divine Sea Realm in Wanmo Ridge had finished their investigation, they had different expressions.


    The old man said: "Pang Zhen, some lions in the Haotian League have opened their mouths this time."


    They had already expected that Haotian League''s asking price would not be too low, but they didn''t want to underestimate Haotian League''s determination to slaughter their own side. The conditions in the jade slips have exceeded their psychological limit, and they absolutely cannot agree.


    You know, this time the Haotian League not only wanted compensation in terms of materials, but also took the opportunity to claim the land of Banzhou.


    The material compensation alone is amazing enough, not to mention that the condition of the half-state is impossible for Wanmo Ridge to agree to anyway.


    This asking price is too high, and it is somewhat dishonest.


    Pang Zhen chuckled: "If you feel dissatisfied, then talk slowly."


    "Let''s talk slowly. The little guys on the Lingxi battlefield can''t slow down. They are all young and vigorous. If they really fight impulsively, many people will die." Said the old man, the spirit thought Slightly stirred, and handed back the jade slip: "This is the sincerity of Wanmo Ridge. If the Haotian Union thinks it is enough, then the two sides will stop here."


    Pang Zhen took the jade slip back, checked it briefly, and shook his head slowly: "I don''t see any sincerity."


    He handed the jade slips to the teacher beside him, who waved his hand and said, "Once I get old, I won''t read it, you can discuss it."


    This incident was brought out by Lu Ye, so no matter what Wanmo Ridge will pay in the end, the Haotian Union will not lose money to the Jade Blood Sect, and the head teacher is too lazy to bother about it.


    The jade slips were circulated in the hands of the masters of the Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian League. When they were sent back to Pang Zhen, there were some more contents in the jade slips. Pang Zhen slightly checked and added some more.


    In this way, the little jade slips were turned around in the hands of each Shenhai Realm, and the content in it was added, subtracted, and there was no way to reach a consensus.


    The Divine Sea Realm of Wanmo Ridge said that this side should not be slow, but when negotiating conditions with Haotianmeng, it did not show any impatience, and carefully checked every item for deletion.


    After a long time like this, when the jade slip came back to him again, he found helplessly that the content in the jade slip seemed to be the same as when Pang Zhen handed it to him for the first time.


    Can''t help but look up at Pang Zhen, Pang Zhen is smiling.


    "Pang Zhen, the Haotian League must be somewhat sincere."


    "That''s up to you."


    One party''s asking price is too high, and the other party''s bargaining price is too outrageous. It is strange to reach a consensus.


    The head teacher lowered his eyes and closed his eyes to rest his mind. He faintly felt that this matter will not last for ten days and a half months, so don''t expect any results.


    As for the Lingxi battlefield, there is no need to worry. With the Weishui blocking it, neither of the monks on the two sides dared to take the lead, and those little guys are actually waiting for the results of the negotiations here.


    While the Divine Sea Realm was haggling with each other, the monks from Yinguang Island and the Fahua Sect had already arrived outside the Yunyan Sect''s garrison in the Lingxi battlefield, and began to storm the formation.


    A group of monks taught by Yunyan were extremely helpless.


    Ever since Qingtianzong was disabled, they have been bullied in this way. Every now and then, Yinguang Island and Fahuazong come to do this.


    It can be said that Yunyan Sect has gotten used to it. Apart from taking care of the staff of the formation, what other Yunyan Sect monks should do and are still doing.


    Anyway, with the hands of Yinguang Island and Fahuazong, it is impossible to break through the formation. At most, it will cause one''s side to lose a batch of spirit stones.


    Then the guardian envoy of Yunyan Sect who was in charge of controlling the formation saw a somewhat familiar young man walking out of the crowd, followed by more than thirty people.


    He didn''t react for a while, until a group of people headed by the boy raised their banners...


    "Miemenzhiye!" The guard turned pale suddenly, and his voice trembled.


    My mind went blank, and I almost thought I was wrong, because it was rumored that the Haotian Alliance army headed by the leaf of Miemen was confronting more than 20,000 monks in Wanmo Ridge by the Weishui River tens of thousands of miles away.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for this person to appear here.


    But if the other party disregarded the loss of meritorious service and used Mengzong''s Heavenly Mystery Pillar to teleport, even though the Lingxi battlefield was huge, he could go anywhere he wanted.


    Does the leaf of exterminating the door lack meritorious deeds?


    There must be no shortage. During this period of time, I don''t know how many monks from Wanmo Ridge died at his hands, otherwise he would not be called the leaf of exterminating the door.


    "Withdraw to Kyushu!"


    It took only a moment for the guardian envoy of Yunyan Sect to understand the cause and effect, and immediately ordered the monks under his sect to withdraw to Kyushu.


    However, the monks of the Yunyan Sect did not gather together. They were accustomed to the attacks of Yinguang Island and Fahuazong in the past, and did not take this attack seriously, which caused the monks of the Yunyan Sect to scatter around the station.


    By the time everyone received the order, the best time to retreat had already been missed.


    The formation was broken, and the monks from Yinguang Island and Fa Huazong swarmed in. Lu Ye and Ju Jia took the lead. In an instant, blood flowed like a river in the Yunyan Sect''s residence.


    After capturing the Yunyan Sect''s residence, Lu Ye immediately entered the Hall of Heavenly Mysteries, plundered the blessings on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, and took away his own share. Before Luo Fu and the others finished cleaning the battlefield, he flew up with the giant armored weapon, and turned into a ghost in an instant. The streamer disappeared.


    Luo Fu shouted: "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up."


    Lu Ye didn''t wait for Luo Fu''s side, because time was short.


    The Shenhai Realm of the two camps have already started peace talks, and it may not be long before the order will be conveyed. He must capture more Wanmo Ridge forces before those Shenhai Realm can make a decision. On the one hand, he himself wants to Making meritorious deeds, on the other hand, can also increase bargaining chips for one''s own negotiations.


    While Yinguang Island and Fa Huazong jointly attacked the Yunyan Sect''s resident, the two nearby Haotianmeng forces also gathered enough manpower to rush towards the other Wanmo Ridge''s resident.


    When Lu Ye arrived at the place, he just cooperated with them to break through the protective formation of that sect.


    Wolong Mountain, above Lingfeng.


    The discussions among the Divine Sea Realm overhauls were still going on, and the atmosphere at this moment was not as friendly as before. Although they did not quarrel with each other out of embarrassment, the yin and yang words were still coming out sentence by sentence.


    Until a certain moment, the old man of Wanmo Ridge suddenly received a message, immersed himself in the investigation, and then he passed the jade slip in his hand to Pang Zhen calmly: "This is the last bottom line of Wanmo Ridge. If you think it¡¯s okay, then sign the heavenly contract.¡±


    Pang Zhen took it and checked it, slightly surprised, because this time Wanmo Ridge really showed a lot of sincerity, the conditions in the jade slips were not deleted much, the result was better than he expected.


    Negotiation is just like doing business. One party sits on the ground and raises the price, the other party pays back the money when it lands, and then slowly negotiates a result that is acceptable to both parties.


    The previous negotiations were obviously not going well, but Wanmo Ridge suddenly took such a big step back...


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Pang Zhen is also a veteran of the world. He vaguely sensed that something was wrong. There must be some reason that caused the Wanmo Ridge to make such a decision, but for the time being, he does not know what the reason is.


    With a flash of his eyes, he handed the jade slip to the head teacher: "Mr. Tang, take a look."


    The head teacher who kept his eyes closed and rested his mind opened his eyes. He had already stated before that he would not participate in this negotiation. Pang Zhen actually asked him to read the contents of the jade slip. Obviously something unexpected happened.


    The head teacher took the jade slip, checked it a bit, and was also surprised, because Wanmo Ridge really took a big step back this time.


    The head teacher raised his head and looked at the old man in Wanmo Ridge.


    Pang Zhen also looked at him together.


    The old man''s eyes twitched, knowing that this matter could not be concealed, he simply said bluntly: "The Yunyan Sect''s resident has been captured, and now the Miluo Sect''s resident is being captured... Well, just now, the Miluo Sect''s resident has also been captured .¡±


    He turned his head to look at the head teacher: "The Jade Blood Sect has an incredible little guy."

 Chapter 335

    A group of the Shenhai Realm of the Haotian League immediately took out the ten-point map of the Lingxi battlefield to investigate, and found that the Yunyan Sect and the Miluo Sect were tens of thousands of miles away from the Wei River, and they were speechless for a while.


    He knew that the little fellow of the Jade Blood Sect must have spent a lot of meritorious service to teleport with the help of the Tianji Pillar, otherwise it would be unreasonable to cross such a long distance so quickly.


    For other Lingxi Realm monks, this method of teleportation is not cost-effective. After all, meritorious service is hard-won, and each teleportation is calculated in units of thousands.


    But it was different for Lu Ye. He did spend a lot of meritorious service, but as long as he captured other people''s garrisons, he could earn back.


    First came the Yunyan Sect, and now there is the Miluo Sect, which one will it be next?


    With his ass, he knew that Lu Ye''s prairie fire was about to ignite the flames of war in all directions again.


    How did he pull out one Haotian League coalition army before, and now he can also pull out a second one.


    This is the reason why Wanmo Ridge took a big step back, because the old man knew that if Lu Ye''s behavior was not curbed quickly, with his ability and means, he could really turn the entire inner circle into a mess.


    "This kid is too nonsense, I''ll reprimand him right away." The head teacher said so, and blatantly began to send a message to Lu Ye.


    At this moment, Lu Ye, who was flying with the giant armor on the imperial weapon, was rushing to the next battlefield to check his own battlefield imprint, and saw the message from the head teacher. The message was simple, only four short words.


    Everything has me!


    Lu Ye was determined.


    Above the Lingfeng Peak, the Divine Sea Realm members of the Haotian League began to get busy, sending out messages one after another, inquiring about the news of the Lingxi battlefield, and the feedback they got was the same as the information provided by the Wanmo Ridge. Ye left not long after capturing the Miluo Sect''s garrison, and was already heading for the garrison of the third Wanmo Ridge faction.


    The old man at Wanmo Ridge wanted to continue the discussion with Pang Zhen several times, but Pang Zhen raised his hand and held him down. He had a serious face and looked extremely busy, but in fact he was already happy.


    The old man sighed leisurely: "Pang Zhen, there is no point in delaying time. My Wanmo Ridge can stop that kid once, and I can stop him a second time. It''s nothing more than giving up a few residences."


    Pang Zhen couldn''t help but nod his head: "Wanmo Ridge has such courage, and we have already seen it."


    The old man was tired: "Tell me the terms of the Haotian League."


    Pang Zhen stopped being busy immediately, stared straight at the old man, and said lightly: "In addition to the conditions just now, plus the Banzhou resident, as for which Banzhou, you Wanmoling can discuss it yourself. There is no rush, you can Take it easy."


    To be honest, the conditions agreed by Wanmo Ridge have exceeded his expectations. If there is no new news, it will definitely be the best result of this peace talk.


    But the situation is different now, Lu Ye acted alone to open up a second battlefield, and the confrontation on the Weishui side became irrelevant. If Pang Zhen didn''t see the value represented by this move, he was not worthy of being a member of the Haotian League Deputy leader.


    As he said, the Haotian League is not in a hurry, it should be Wanmo Ridge, because the longer the delay, the greater the loss on Wanmo Ridge, and the capture of every resident is a loss of a lot of merit and resources .


    As for the old man who said he could stop Lu Ye for the second time, go and stop him.


    If Lu Ye can open up a second battlefield, then he can open up a third, a fourth... As long as he doesn''t die, there will be no peace in Wanmo Ridge!


    How to use one''s own advantages to maximize the benefits of the negotiation is what Pang Zhen needs to consider now.


    And the more violent Lu Ye was in the Lingxi battlefield, the greater the pressure on Wanmo Ridge.


    "Pang Zhen, don''t push yourself too hard!" The old man''s tone was not as warm as before. No one can be calm when encountering this kind of thing. I can''t and dare not give in too much.


    "So you can discuss slowly and come up with a plan that you can accept." Pang Zhen laughed.


    The old man took a deep look at him, didn''t say any more, and communicated with the Divine Sea Realm around him while sending out the message.


    Not long after, another news came from the Lingxi battlefield. After the Yunyan Sect and the Miluo Sect, the third Wanmo Ridge faction''s resident was captured.


    Now that Lu Yiye has condensed the power of the six sects, more than a thousand monks under his command, the morale is like a rainbow, and they are marching towards the next Wanmo Ridge station.


    In this area, the forces of the Haotian League who heard the news were all ready to move and led people to vote one after another.


    And Wanmo Ridge is also making emergency dispatches. Just like the previous response, in the direction of this coalition force''s advance, the garrisons of the Wanmo Ridge forces were voluntarily abandoned, and everyone gathered in one location.


    Two days later, two groups of monks with three or four thousand monks each faced each other at a distance of three miles.


    It''s just that unlike the situation encountered by the first coalition army, there is no natural barrier between the two monk armies, and the situation is much more severe.


    Because if one is not careful, it will really trigger a large-scale war.


    Only then did the strong men on the Wanmo Ridge heave a sigh of relief.


    The loss of Wanmo Ridge this time is not too big, mainly because of the experience in dealing with this situation, and timely deployment, so the second team pulled by Lu Ye only captured more than a dozen Wanmo Ridge along the way. The residence of the Ridge Force.


    If so, looking at the battlefield, there is another broken keel of the big dragon representing Wanmo Ridge.


    On the Spirit Peak of Wolong Mountain, the old man from Wanmo Ridge looked at Pang Zhen with a gloomy expression: "Can we talk now?"


    During the past two days, the two sides have been waiting without any communication until Wanmo Ridge stopped the attack of the second coalition force.


    Pang Zhen looked surprised: "Wanmo Ridge has made a decision? Let''s hear it."


    The old man said: "The conditions remain the same."


    "What are you talking about? If you keep delaying like this, that kid will probably run out to open up a third battlefield!"


    The eyelids of the group of Divine Sea Realm in Wanmo Ridge couldn''t help but twitch. This was what they were most worried about and most uncomfortable about.


    Now a strange situation has appeared on the battlefield of Lingxi. All the monks from the various sects of Wanmo Ridge have been recalled to defend their camps. Every family is in panic. Whenever there are monks from the Haotian League who come to attack, they are frightened, afraid of the opponent''s team Suddenly, a leaf of Miemen popped out.


    "In any case, the land of half the state cannot be given!"


    "I''m hungry." Pang Zhen stroked his belly, and looked at the others on his side: "Who brought food?"


    The old man turned his head to look at the head teacher: "Brother Tang, Lu Yiye is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect..."


    Before he finished speaking, the head teacher waved his hand and said: "My Jade Blood Sect is a mere ninth-rank sect. This matter is important, so it is inconvenient to comment. This sect listens to the Haotian League."


    Nine grades...


    mere...


    How harsh this sounded.


    But it is true.


    An evildoer emerged from a ninth-rank sect, and now he''s battering the Wanmo Ridge side, but the Wanmo Ridge side doesn''t have much to do with him.


    The real lake realm was dispatched, and two of them died. They also sent ghost cultivators of the ninth level to attack and kill them, and then they were all killed.


    If that kid was in Kyushu, these Divine Sea Realm overhauls could kill him casually, but he happened to be on the Lingxi battlefield.


    There has never been a moment when these people in the Divine Sea Realm hated the reconciliation and suppression of Tianji so much.


    "We''re fighting!" a Divine Sea Realm master suddenly said in a trembling voice.


    "what?"


    Everyone present, no matter Haotianmeng or Wanmolingju, turned pale with fright, and Pang Zhen was no longer hungry, so he quickly inquired about the Lingxi battlefield through his own channels.


    They haven''t negotiated a definite result here, so why did they start fighting?


    Which side is fighting? If the second coalition army led by Lu Ye fights, it doesn''t matter too much. After all, there are not many people there, but if the Weishui side fights, things will be out of control.


    After a while, everyone got the exact news.


    A fight really broke out, luckily in the misfortune, the Weishui River is safe and sound, after all, there are natural dangers separating them, and tens of thousands of people dare not act rashly.


    It was the second coalition army that Lu Ye pulled up to fight.


    Six or seven thousand monks from the inner circle fought a battle, and then... Wanmo Ridge was defeated.


    The reason for such a result is mainly because of the arrival of a powerful reinforcement from the Jade Blood Sect.


    The members of the Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian Union looked at each other in dismay. It had never happened before that their moods would go up and down when they were disturbed by a group of monks in the Spirit Creek Realm.


    I can''t help but feel that the little guys nowadays are really capable of tossing around. If everyone is like that little guy from the Jade Blood Sect, these old people may lose hundreds of years of life. These days are too exciting.


    On the other hand, the members of the Divine Sea Realm in Wanmo Ridge all had gloomy faces, and all of them looked at the head teacher with extremely unkind eyes.


    The head teacher glared: "See what this old man is doing, and it''s not the old man''s order. It''s simply inappropriate for me to reprimand him again!"


    At this time, in the battlefield of Lingxi, thousands of monks from the Haotian Union were chasing after the retreating monks from Wanmo Ridge, and one of the giant eagles was particularly conspicuous.


    The giant eagle is the little gray in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    Originally, Wanmo Ridge used the old trick again and gathered thousands of monks to block the front. Lu Ye already planned to leave this place and go elsewhere to open up a third battlefield.


    In the end, before he could take any action, a message came from the battlefield imprint.


    Huaci is here!


    As early as when Lu Ye pulled the first coalition army to fight in all directions, Hua Ci wanted to help. Anyway, she is also a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, and she is also a medical practitioner. Lu Ye was often injured in the war. Help with healing.


    It''s just that the journey is too far away.


    Who would have thought that Lu Ye would leave Weishui and run to Yinguang Island.


    This is not very far away from the Jade Blood Sect, Huaci immediately took Xiao Hui to set off, and when she sent the message to Lu Ye, it was almost here.


    Knowing that Hua Ci brought Xiao Hui over, Lu Ye seized the time to order the coalition forces to attack.


    Although the second coalition army with only more than 3,000 people has been pulled together for a few days, it has been invincible under the leadership of Lu Ye these days. The monks of the Tianmeng rushed out without any hesitation.

 Chapter 336

    The Wanmo Ridge cultivators who lined up on the opposite side were instantly dumbfounded. No one expected that the Haotian Union would launch an attack like this. They thought that the situation here would be the same as that of Weishui, and they would be at a stalemate with each other. After all, there are so many people on both sides , Once a fight is fought, there will definitely be losses, and no one can guarantee that one''s side will win.


    But the Haotian League really attacked!


    Hastily arranged the formation, facing the sky, a huge figure quickly rushed over, passed the charging Haotianmeng monks, flapped its wings in mid-air, and the wind blades all over the sky struck down, and a gap was torn open in the front of Wanmo Ridge .


    For example, Xiao Hui and Ying Jiao, looking at the Lingxi battlefield, they are all overlord-level monsters.


    What is the overlord level means that its own strength has reached the limit that the Lingxi battlefield can bear, and it can dominate the entire battlefield.


    This kind of existence, even the monks on the list of Lingxi can''t compare.


    At the beginning, Ying Jiao was attracted by the blood energy in the scale armor, and almost broke through Qingtianzong''s garrison by himself. The Qingtianzong monks fought hard, but they still killed hundreds of people.


    As a monster of the same level as Ying Jiao, Xiao Hui couldn''t be worse.


    And compared to Ying Jiao, Xiao Hui, who was born with the ability to fly, was a greater threat to monks, because it was flexible enough.


    After swooping down several times, the sky was swept by wind blades, and the severed limbs of the monks flew across the ground, blood was everywhere, and several huge gaps were torn out of the fairly tight defense line of Wanmo Ridge.


    Just when the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge were in a panic, the impact of the Allied forces of Haotian Alliance headed by Lu Ye and Jujia had arrived. Like hot knives rolling butter, the allied forces of Haotian Alliance easily separated the front lines of Wanmo Ridge .


    Although Wanmo Ridge resisted and resisted, but the front lines are now in disarray, how can they resist? Often just as soon as he sacrificed his spiritual weapon, several attacks greeted him, and he fell into a pool of blood without saying a word.


    The battle only lasted for a short time, and the front of Wanmo Ridge completely collapsed.


    The next thing was simple. The Haotian Alliance troops were divided into two groups, one led by Lu Ye with over a thousand people, and the other led by Luo Fu with more than two thousand people, chasing and killing the fleeing monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    In this battle, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge lost more than a thousand people, while the Haotian Union lost less than two or three hundred people.


    When the news came out, the whole world was shocked.


    The major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm on both sides gave orders to the guards on the side of the Weishui River over and over again, telling them not to act rashly.


    Half of the credit for Lu Ye''s victory here is due to Xiao Hui. This kind of overlord level monster is too terrifying to deter and kill monks.


    The situation on the Weishui side is different, and no one will be able to please anyone in a real fight.


    A day later, the coalition forces that were divided into two groups gathered together again, swept through several abandoned Wanmo Ridge camps along the way, and continued to move forward.


    On the big boat, Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged, with his upper body bare. The scars on his body, new and old, were shocking. Hua Ci was sitting beside him, with gentle spiritual power pouring out from his palms, healing the newly added wounds on Lu Ye''s body.


    He sighed slightly in his heart. When he first met Lu Ye, his body was covered with such hideous scars. After such a long time, it is still the same.


    "What are you doing so hard?" Hua Ci said leisurely, "If this continues, one day I may really burn paper for you."


    He glanced at Yiyi who was beside him again: "You don''t stop him either."


    Yiyi stuck out her tongue.


    When Lu Ye rushed to kill the enemy, how could she stop her.


    All she could do was to stay close to Lu Ye and block some hidden arrows for him.


    "How about the station?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Very good. I heard that you are clamoring to come over to help me with the matter in the inner circle. Originally, Chen Yu was also going to come this time, but I stopped her."


    "Chen Yu is at the eighth level?"


    "I already reached the eighth level two months ago, but there are many trivial matters in the station, so I haven''t left for the time being."


    "You are here, isn''t there even a person who presides over the overall situation at the station?"


    "Before I left, I had already transferred the position of deputy guardian envoy to Gu Yang, and I also got the consent of the second senior sister for this matter."


    "Gu Yang... It''s okay, compared to other people, his temperament is relatively calm, and the second senior sister can''t make mistakes in judging people."


    While chatting here, there was a sudden movement in the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye quickly checked and found that it was the head teacher summoning.


    "This side is about to lose its hold. If you have any demands, you can raise them. The old man will try to win over here."


    Seeing this message, Lu Ye knew that Wanmo Ridge was in a hurry, so he pondered for a while and sent a message.


    At the same time, on the Lingfeng Mountain of Wolong, the atmosphere of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm on both sides has begun to be dignified.


    The old man from Wanmo Ridge said in a deep voice: "Pang Zhen, you don''t want to be caught dead, right? It is true that Lu Yiye''s method cannot be contained by Wan Mo Ridge right now, so I can only passively resist it, but if he continues like this , then there might be an all-out war on the Lingxi battlefield."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Divine Sea Realm members of the Haotian League all looked serious.


    An all-out war on the Lingxi battlefield, once such a thing happens, it means that all sects in the entire Kyushu will be swept into it.


    Don''t underestimate the courage and determination of the Wanmo Ridge side. Wanmo Ridge has suffered a lot right now, and they are about to be pushed to the limit. If Lu Ye has any follow-up actions, it is really possible to trigger a full-scale attack on the Lingxi battlefield. war.


    Anyway, I''m already having a hard time, so don''t think about it for everyone.


    It can be foreseen that blood will flow into rivers on the Lingxi battlefield by then, and no sect will be able to survive in peace.


    "The land of half the state..."


    "Don''t mention this again. You know that it is impossible for Wanmo Ridge to agree to such a condition. Other than that, other conditions can be discussed."


    The implication of this is obviously to say that more supplies can be compensated.


    The old man looked at the head teacher again: "If that young friend of the noble sect has any requirements, you can raise them alone, and Wanmo Ridge will give priority to them."


    The source of the matter is here with Lu Ye. Although Wanmo Ridge is negotiating with the Haotian League represented by Pang Zhen this time, it must also consider the feelings of Jade Blood Sect and Lu Ye.


    "Yiye does have his own requirements." The head teacher said, and everyone looked over.


    The head teacher lowered his eyes slightly: "Three months ago, Yiye went to the Tianyan Sect''s residence, but he was poisoned and assassinated, and he almost died on the spot..."


    It''s fine if he doesn''t mention this, but the Divine Sea Realm of Wanmo Ridge will get angry when he mentions it.


    At that time, the Jade Blood Sect and the others made such a fuss, they all thought that Lu Ye had been poisoned to death, and they were overjoyed for a while, but what happened? Two months later, that guy appeared alive and kicking on the Lingxi battlefield. While his formation cultivation base was greatly increased, he also pulled out an allied army of the Haotian Alliance, which was vigorously making wind and rain, and hundreds of Wanmoling forces were deeply affected Harmful.


    When I heard that Lu Ye came back from the dead, Wanmo Ridge was stunned. I really didn''t understand how he survived, because the poison was not only aimed at the body, but also at the soul. , there is no possibility of survival.


    Just when the faces of the Shenhai Realm in Wanmo Ridge were cloudy, the head teacher changed the subject: "Fortunately, he was blessed with great life. Although he was dying several times, he was rescued anyway."


    As for why Lu Yiye was able to escape from death, there is still no conclusion at Wanmo Ridge, because only a few people know the reason, but it is useless to think about it now.


    "But he has always kept in mind the person who poisoned him."


    If Shuiyuan hadn''t been invited in time that day, and if Lu Ye hadn''t happened to have such a treasure as soul washing water, both Ju Jia and Zhao Li would have died.


    There is an injustice and a debtor. Lu Ye doesn''t know which Wanmo Ridge faction did it, but can Wan Mo Ridge not know?


    This revenge will be rewarded.


    "So Yiye wants to know, which family did it."


    The old man from Wanmo Ridge waited for the next sentence, but it disappeared, and frowned, "That''s it?"


    The teacher said: "What else can I do."


    The old man pondered for a while, and announced the name of a sect.


    "You swear to heaven!"


    The old man''s face darkened: "Brother Tang, you and I have been friends for so many years..."


    The head teacher said bluntly: "It is precisely because I have been with you for so many years that this old man knows who you are. If you just pull out a sixth-rank sect, how do I know if it is true or not? If it is true, I will swear to you what is the relationship?"


    The old man said nothing.


    "Oh, another Wanmo Ridge resident has been captured." The head teacher suddenly gloated.


    "Jinyunlou!" The old man reported the name of another sect, "As far as I know, this matter is the envoy of Jinyunlou."


    The head teacher immediately yelled: "I already knew that this group of bastards were doing things secretly, so I should have wiped them out back then!"


    This time he didn''t ask the old man to swear any secret oath, because he could feel that the old man didn''t lie to him.


    Go out with the summons and tell Lu Ye about this.


    Among the ruins of the conquered resident, Lu Ye searched for the message from the head teacher.


    Jinyun Tower, Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    He had heard of the name of this force before.


    On the Golden Light Summit, Weiyang, the elder sister who came to rescue him, specifically told him three sects, one is the Sacred Fire Sect, the other is the Jinyun Building, and the third is the Bailian Valley.


    These three factions were originally regarded as first-tier sects, either first-rank or second-rank, but they were beaten down by the Jade Blood Sect, and the Divine Sea Realm in the sect was slaughtered. They have not recovered their vitality so far, and they are only fourth- and fifth-rank now. degree.


    Lu Ye is no stranger to the Sacred Fire Cult. His opponent in the last battle on the Golden Light Summit was a holy woman from the Sacred Fire Sect. The woman wanted to fight him even though she had destroyed her spiritual orifice, but she was killed by him.


    The base of the Holy Fire Cult had been destroyed before, and Lu Ye was very impressed with this group of Faxiu whose brains were burned by his own holy fire, so when he led the first coalition army to fight in all directions, he just stared at the base of the Holy Fire Cult If the direction is advancing all the way, it is not considered targeted, but just following the trend.


    Lu Ye has never been in contact with Bailian Valley, and it is very far away from here to investigate.


    Let''s look at the location of Jinyun Tower...


    It didn''t seem to be very far away. According to the advance speed of the coalition forces under his command, it would take less than three days to reach Jinyunlou''s garrison. He raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield.

 Chapter 337

    On the Spirit Peak of Wolong Mountain, the headmaster who received another message from Lu Ye looked distraught: "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, this kid is going against the sky!"


    Pang Zhen hurriedly said: "Old Tang, don''t worry, what happened?"


    The head teacher said: "This kid actually told me that I would give him three days, and he was going to destroy the Jinyun Building''s resident, otherwise he will not be able to understand his thoughts in the future! What kind of stupid talk is this? Come on, hey, my Jade Blood Sect has not recruited disciples for decades, and I have forgotten how to teach disciples, it is the old man who is negligent in discipline."


    He looked heartbroken, but no one with a discerning eye could see his intentions.


    Pang Zhen is also not easy to answer, and he can''t accompany him to perform together. After all, he is the deputy leader of the Haotian League, and he is also a person who wants to save face.


    The old man in Wanmo Ridge had a dark face, and it took him a long while to choke out a sentence: "Tell him to go directly to Jinyun Building, and if he passes by along the way, if he dares to touch any other Wanmo Ridge resident, I will definitely kill you." The Demon Ridge and the Haotian Alliance will be defeated, this statement is proof of the secret!"


    Pang Zhen looked serious.


    The head teacher nodded: "The old man will explain clearly to him and let him put the overall situation first."


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, Lu Ye checked the message from the head teacher, and knew that the matter had developed to this point, and there was no way to continue.


    Since he re-emerged from the Tianyan Sect, he has pulled out two allied forces of the Haotian Alliance in more than a month, and successively conquered more than a hundred forces in Wanmo Ridge. His side has gained a lot, and Wanmo Ridge has suffered heavy losses.


    Now that the two sides are negotiating in the Shenhai Realm, they have basically reached some agreements. If this continues, the matter will not be able to end.


    It is true that with his means and abilities, he could continue to open up more battlefields and capture more Wanmo Ridge garrisons, but if he did so, he would only be forcing Wan Mo Ridge to fight to the death with his side.


    It would be a good idea to take advantage of this opportunity to retreat bravely and get some benefits from Wanmo Ridge by the way.


    Thinking about this, Lu Ye asked Luo Fu to call the guardian envoys from all parties to discuss the matter.


    These guardian envoys had apparently received summons from the elders of their respective sects, so they understood the current situation almost without any explanation from Lu Ye.


    Some regret, but also quite helpless.


    The confrontation between the two camps has always been like this. Even if one side has a great advantage, it can hurt and maim the other side, but it can''t make the other side lose any hope, because the side without hope will not care about any consequences .


    The lessons learned from more than 30 years ago caused the Haotian League to suffer a lot. At that time, under the leadership of Feng Wujiang, the Haotian League went with the idea of ??killing the Wanmo Ridge, but the sky failed. The Jade Blood Sect fell, and even the Haotian Union was greatly weakened.


    After a while, the crowd dispersed, preparing to gather the monks under their sects and head back home.


    After another moment, the allied forces left and returned the same way.


    Among the captured Wanmo Ridge resident, only Lu Ye, Huaci, Jujia and Yiyi were left.


    "Fourth senior brother."


    Lu Ye suddenly turned his head to look aside, and called out softly.


    Hua Ci and the others showed a look of astonishment.


    What made them even more astonished was that after a while, someone really came out from that direction, with a face like a crown jade, starry eyes and sword eyebrows, and a head of white hair that was set off by a red cloud close-fitting dress with a white background. Holding a gourd, whoever it is if it''s not Li Baxian.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    Li Baxian was a little surprised. He asked himself that he hadn''t exposed his traces, but he didn''t want to be seen through by Lu Ye.


    "Brother joined the coalition army as a casual cultivator half a month ago, and chased all the way from the Wei River to this place. If I didn''t notice it again, I would be a fool."


    As early as when Lu Ye led the first coalition army to fight in all directions, Li Baxian came quietly, but he has been hiding his tracks and not being exposed.


    Counting the time, it was after Lu Ye was attacked and killed by those nine-level ghost cultivators.


    He was obviously worried about Lu Ye''s safety, so he came to protect him.


    He didn''t reveal his whereabouts, not because he didn''t want to meet Lu Ye, but because he felt it was more convenient to hide.


    Lu Ye teleported from the Weishui River to Yinguang Island with the help of the Tianji Pillar, and Li Baxian also hurriedly followed. During this time, there were quite a few strong people from the inner circle who were secretly beheaded by him.


    "it is good!"


    Li Baxian was undoubtedly delighted that Lu Ye had such a keen perception, and finally understood why Lu Ye dared to let the coalition forces retreat first, and only brought a few Jade Blood Sects to stay. It turned out that he knew that he was nearby.


    With the support of No. 3 on the Lingxi list, as long as he doesn''t encounter too many enemies, there is basically no danger.


    What''s more, at this time, no one should attack and kill Lu Ye. The Wanmo Ridge wants him to stop quickly, and who dares to make troubles.


    "Go to Jinyun Tower?" Li Baxian asked.


    He obviously got some exact information.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "Let''s go." Li Baxian raised his hand a little, and a wide spiritual sword appeared in front of him. He jumped up, and with his actions, the spiritual sword quickly became a lot bigger.


    Lu Ye and the others stepped forward.


    The next moment, the sword light soared into the sky.


    If Xiao Hui is still here, everyone can naturally take Xiao Hui to the Jinyun Tower residence, but Xiao Hui has always obeyed the order Feng Wujiang left for it back then, guarding the Jade Blood Sect residence, and it is no problem to use it to travel on weekdays. But it will never stay outside for too long, so after the previous battle, Xiao Hui had already flown back to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    The surrounding scenery quickly receded, and Lu Ye was amazed in his heart. He had long heard that Jianxiu was very fast, and he was well-known until he experienced it himself.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with Li Baxian''s own strong background.


    When Yujian was flying, Li Baxian faced the strong wind, drank and groaned, looking in a good mood.


    Although he is not a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect now, he was born in the Jade Blood Sect after all, and now that there is a Lu Ye from the sect, he is also honored.


    Along the road, I occasionally encountered some monks flying in the sky, but after seeing Li Baxian''s sword light from a distance, they all hurriedly avoided, obviously aware that the master of the sword light was not easy to mess with.


    Originally it took three days to travel, but with Li Baxian''s skill of controlling the sword, it took less than one day to arrive.


    The Jinyunlou residence was covered by a large protective array of light curtains. Hundreds of Jinyunlou monks gathered in the residence, and everyone''s expressions were extremely ugly.


    They have received a summons from the Zongmen, knowing about Wanmo Ridge''s decision, asking them to give up the station in order to appease Lu Yiye''s anger.


    However, how could they willingly accept such a decision.


    Everything in the resident was created by generations of Jinyun Building in the Lingxi Realm, forged by the blood and lives of the ancestors.


    So even with repeated orders from above, the monks in Jinyun Tower did not withdraw before the time limit expired.


    No one expected that Lu Yiye, who was supposed to arrive here in three days, actually arrived in one day.


    When the news came out, a group of monks in the Jinyun Tower were all shocked and angry. Soon, hundreds of monks gathered inside the protective formation, and looked at Lu Ye who came across a layer of light curtain.


    Didn''t see the Haotian Alliance allied forces, only a few people headed by Lu Yiye, this made Jin Yunlou monks suddenly feel a little ready to move, if they do it at this time, maybe they can kill this Lu Yiye.


    But after seeing the white-haired young man next to Lu Ye, his eager thoughts immediately subsided a lot.


    Who doesn''t know Li Baxian, who is ranked third on the Lingxi list? The iconic white hair and the wine gourd around his waist all showed his identity.


    Outside the big formation, Lu Ye turned his eyes and finally fixed on a man in black.


    "Did you start the formation yourself, or did I break your formation?"


    The man in black was undoubtedly the guard or deputy envoy of Jinyun Tower, because Yu Jue, who controlled the formation, was hanging on his waist.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s question, the man in black just looked at him expressionlessly.


    Lu Ye stopped talking, raised his hand and raised a few formation flags, and shot them out along the nodes of the formation.


    Following his action, the spiritual power began to surge, and within a dozen breaths of time, a small gap was torn open in the solidified and thick formation.


    He used this method to capture the Zhaori Mountain garrison at the beginning, and now his accomplishments in the formation are much better than before, it is not too easy to just tear such a gap.


    Under the shocked eyes of a group of Jinyunlou monks, Lu Ye led the people behind him into the formation along the gap.


    The gap behind him quickly closed, as if it had never appeared before.


    The atmosphere was tense in an instant, and the friction sound of the spirit weapon slowly being unsheathed continued one after another, and the spiritual power of the monks in all directions was secretly surging, ready to go.


    Li Baxian grabbed his wine gourd, took a big gulp, burped contentedly, and looked around with a smile on his lips.


    The sharp sword-like eyes glanced over the vital points of one Jinyunlou monk after another. Every monk he saw was cold, and death was like an invisible beast, clinging to their necks and licking Licking their souls, making their bodies tremble.


    Under the silent pressure, gradually some monks couldn''t bear this torture, their faces became flushed, and the hand holding the spiritual weapon trembled violently, on the verge of eruption.


    The man in black suddenly said: "Li Baxian, if you dare to kill me alone in Jinyunlou, Jinyunlou will wait with you forever!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a transparent dagger that was only a foot long was suddenly pressed against his forehead, and no one could see clearly how Li Baxian made the move.


    The transparent dagger silently struck in front of a monk at the seventh level of heaven. The dagger flickered slightly and pierced into the skin of the man in black.


    Bright red blood flowed down his forehead and parted at the bridge of his nose, leaving two blood-red lines on his face.


    "Threat me?" Li Baxian tilted his head and looked at him, "Do you dare to say another word?"


    The man in black''s face was ashen, but he really didn''t dare to speak again.


    Because he knew that sword cultivators would never be threatened by others, if he dared to speak again, he would be a dead body the next moment.


    He is not afraid of death, but if he dies, a great battle will be inevitable. By that time, Jin Yunlou will kill many people. The killing of a top sword cultivator is not a joke.

 Chapter 338

    It is even said that Li Baxian is deliberately provoking, if Jin Yunlou really can''t help but do it here, there will be endless troubles.


    Unless they are absolutely sure to kill Lu Ye!


    If so, they are the heroes of Wanmo Ridge.


    How difficult it would be to kill the leaf of Miemen under the protection of Li Baxian.


    The man in black was not sure about this, so he didn''t dare to make any changes.


    He secretly regretted that if he had known this before, he would have withdrawn to Kyushu with his disciples. He was greedy for the time limit of one or two days, and as a result, the Jinyun Tower he built now was in an embarrassing situation.


    The short sword clanked slightly, and the sword light slashed down obliquely, and the jade hanging on the waist of the man in black shattered.


    With the destruction of Yu Jue, the formation stopped operating. Although there was still a light curtain covering it, all the power of the formation had been lost.


    "Giant Armor, clear the way!"


    Lu Ye gave an order.


    The giant armor immediately moved forward, and there were Jinyunlou monks blocking the way along the way, he did not dodge or dodge, and bumped into it abruptly.


    From time to time, muffled groans sounded, and there were even sounds of broken bones.


    With the powerful physique in front of the giant armor, not to mention that no one in the inner circle can compete with him in terms of physical strength, even if there are not many physical practitioners in the inner circle.


    How can those Jinyunlou monks blocking the way stop him?


    Following behind the giant armor, Lu Ye walked with his saber.


    Hundreds of monks in the Jinyun Building watched with gnashing teeth, and everyone''s eyes were full of humiliation and anger. However, their guard did not give an order, and no matter how unwilling they were, they did not dare to take the lead.


    Everyone knows what the consequences of the shot are.


    The Shenhai Realm of the two camps have already negotiated the conditions. Jinyun Tower is Lu Ye''s last stop. It is important to send this plague god away as soon as possible. It''s not a problem, Wanmoling will make good compensation for Jinyunlou when he turns back.


    This is also the reason why Li Baxian didn''t kill here.


    Here today, no matter who acts without authorization, it will destroy the peace talks among the Shenhai Realm, and the consequences will not be borne by a few Lingxi Realm.


    The giant armor forcibly smashed a passage in the crowd, leading directly to the Temple of Heavenly Mysteries.


    Lu Ye entered the Hall of Heavenly Mysteries, and with his authority as the Guardian Envoy of the Jade Blood Sect, began to plunder the blessings on the Tianji Pillar of the Jinyun Tower.


    Above the square, the monks of the Jinyun Tower closed their eyes in pain, and the crackling sound from the Hall of Heavenly Mysteries was like their spine being broken.


    And as all kinds of blessings were plundered, the aura of heaven and earth in the garrison became thinner at an extremely rapid speed, and the radiation range of the garrison was also shrinking, and even the protective formation that was still barely maintained was shattered.


    After a while, he stepped out, and Li Baxian, who was guarding outside the hall, nodded slightly.


    Li Baxian sacrificed the wide flying sword again.


    Several people jumped up one after another, Li Baxian laughed loudly, rose up with the sword, and turned into a stream of light in an instant. Over the years, he has never been so happy. With his ability, on the battlefield of Lingxi, except for a few strong men who made it to the list of Lingxi, he can almost kill anyone he wants.


    But I have never experienced this kind of feeling that a few people broke into a resident, surrounded by hundreds of enemy monks, and blatantly plundered the blessings of other people''s Heavenly Mystery Pillar. It''s really refreshing.


    Almost at the same time that Li Baxian left with Lu Ye and others, a group of Divine Sea Realm people on the Lingfeng Peak of Wolong Mountain all received the news.


    In the short moment just now, these people in the Divine Sea Realm raised their hearts to their throats.


    Because they received a news that made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    Miemen Zhiye took only a few people and ran to the Jinyunlou residence, but the monks of Jinyunlou hadn''t withdrawn to Kyushu, and the two sides ran into each other at the Jinyunlou residence!


    No one knows what will happen next.


    If the monks in the Jinyun Building couldn''t hold back their actions for a while, not only would the Lingxi battlefield be in complete chaos, but even the Divine Sea Realm fighters like them would have to fight here.


    Fortunately, Jin Yunlou is quite sensible.


    The loss of Jinyun Building must be well compensated, but this is something that Wanmo Ridge needs to consider.


    The old man at Wanmo Ridge looked at the teacher and said, "Brother Tang, the matter has been resolved satisfactorily, but there should be no such thing as a second time."


    The teacher couldn''t stop nodding his head: "I''ll put him in confinement later on!"


    All the gods in Wanmo Ridge glanced at the head teacher coldly, don''t they understand what this old fox is thinking, in name he is confining Lu Yiye, but in fact it is protecting him in a disguised form, letting that kid avoid the limelight .


    The incident this time is too big and too big. The Lingxi battlefield rarely affects Kyushu. After all, the level of Lingxi is still too low. Get together to discuss a solution.


    This never happened.


    It can be said that the leaf of Miemen has done many things that are impossible to do in the Lingxi realm, and the Lingxi battlefield is a good one, and it is also because of him that he was stirred up into a miasma.


    If he dared to show up on the Lingxi battlefield at this time, he would be targeted in various ways.


    The old man looked at Pang Zhen again: "The agreed compensation will be ready within one month."


    Pang Zhen nodded slightly. On this point, he was not worried that Wanmo Ridge would renege on his debt, or that Wanmo Ridge didn''t dare to renege on his debt at all. If they really wanted to do this, they would just be asking for trouble.


    A moment later, the Shenhai Realm of Wanmo Ridge flew away under the leadership of the old man.


    Pang Zhen let out a long breath, and the tight string in his heart was loosened. For the sake of the Lingxi battlefield, they, the Divine Sea Realm, stayed here for several days. A rare experience.


    "Let''s go." Pang Zhen greeted, and everyone jumped into the air one after another, and soon dispersed. After all, they all came from different states, and the direction of going back must be different.


    On the way, Pang Zhen said: "Old Tang, that kid is now at the ninth level. After switching to the heaven-level exercises, he should go to the inner circle."


    "How to say?"


    "If he wants, he can go to the station of Zhengqi door to practice."


    The head teacher nodded: "I will tell him later, it depends on his own wishes."


    The head teacher understood that this was not Pang Zhen trying to win over his own disciples or the Jade Blood Sect, but a kind of protection.


    Lu Ye made such a big commotion on the Lingxi battlefield this time, and all the forces in Wanmo Ridge regarded him as a thorn in his flesh. With his Lingxi ninth-level cultivation base, he was still considered top-notch in the inner circle, but he transferred to the heavenly realm. After entering the core circle after the super skills, it is nothing.


    At that time, he will definitely be targeted by the monks of Wanmo Ridge. It is foreseeable that once he enters the inner circle, the attack from Wanmo Ridge will start.


    The situation in the inner circle is different from that in the inner circle. There are many strong people there, and they can deal with it faster. Even if Lu Ye has the means to break the formation, it will be difficult for the inner circle to act recklessly like the inner circle.


    Zhengqimen is a first-rank sect anyway, and it would be safer if Lu Ye went to the Zhengqimen''s residence to practice.


    As Bingzhou monks, they should help each other.


    But the teacher couldn''t answer this matter, he only said that he would ask Lu Ye.


    Seven or eight days later, a ray of sword light descended from the sky and fell into the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    The reason why it took so long is that even with Li Baxian''s cultivation base, it is a bit difficult to bring a few people''s imperial weapons. On this way back, everyone relayed the imperial weapons, so the speed was naturally much slower.


    However, the way back was very safe, and I didn¡¯t even meet a monk from Wanmo Ridge. Recently, the Wanmo Ridge was really beaten and lost his temper, and the resident of each sect was destroyed. The large array of guardians can''t play the slightest role.


    Now the people in Wanmo Ridge are still immersed in the terrifying atmosphere of being dominated. Even if there is news that the Leaf of Miemen has stopped, they dare not relax in the slightest.


    On the square where the Jade Blood Sect resides, hundreds of monks who have already received the news are waiting. Seeing the sword light fall, everyone, led by Chen Yu and Gu Yang, saluted one after another: "Welcome fifth senior brother to return to the sect!"


    As Hua Ci said before, when I heard that Lu Ye was leading the Haotian Allied forces to fight in the inner circle, the monks from the Jade Blood Sect had been clamoring to help, but the journey was too far away, and everyone''s cultivation base was not high. Only then did the flag die down.


    Finally, after learning that Lu Ye had pulled out a second coalition army, Hua Ci went to help as a representative.


    Now that Lu Ye has successfully returned, the Jade Blood Sect naturally welcomes them warmly. Their guardian envoys have done so many great things outside, even if these disciples did not participate in it, they still have a sense of honor.


    Standing on a different stand, some people have different identities.


    For Wanmo Ridge, the leaf of Miemen is a calamity, a heinous devil who can be punished by everyone, but for Kehao Tianmeng and Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye is a lucky general and a hero.


    A group of people were lively and lively, and many people were very curious about the giant armor brought back by Lu Ye. They had always heard that Lu Ye was accompanied by an extremely powerful body repairer. How strong is A''s blood.


    He Xiyin, who is also a physical trainer, couldn''t help but stepped forward and punched the giant armor''s solid chest twice. There was nothing wrong with the giant armor, but her hand hurt from the hammer. The difference in cultivation is one aspect, and the difference in physique is the most important thing s reason.


    Looking at the excitement of the crowd, Li Baxian stood aside and felt relieved. He felt endless vitality from these young juniors and juniors.


    He once thought that when the Jade Blood Sect''s residence could be as lively as other sects'' residences, but in the end, what was waiting was that the Jade Blood Sect was about to be delisted.


    To this day, he saw a scene that he longed for day and night.


    After a long while, the crowd dispersed one after another.


    "Junior brother, I''m going back." Li Baxian said suddenly.


    He used to be brooding about the fact that he was born in the Jade Blood Sect but had to join the Danxin Sect, but now his knot has been resolved. As long as the Jade Blood Sect still has Lu Ye, it will never decline. He can even see Jade Blood Sect in The prospect of rapid rise under the leadership of his own junior brother.


    Junior brother did what he wanted to do but couldn''t do, how could he have any regrets in his heart?

 Chapter 339

    "Brother is not busy leaving, it''s rare to come back, I still have some things I want to ask my brother for advice."


    Li Baxian smiled, raised his hand and tapped on his battlefield imprint: "Send me a message anytime."


    "Second Senior Sister seems to have cooked a lot of delicious food."


    "It''s been a long time since I visited the old man. Now that I''m back, I should go and visit his old man."


    With that said, Li Baxian walked towards the Temple of Heavenly Secrets.


    Lu Ye winked at Hua Ci, and Hua Ci led Yiyi and Jujia to follow.


    After a while, several people returned to the sect of Kyushu through the Tianji Pillar.


    Lu Ye stayed behind and raised his hand to press on the Tianji column.


    After traveling around for such a long time, plundering blessings from the Heavenly Mystery Pillar in the Wanmo Ridge station again and again, it was finally time to reap the rewards.


    This kind of plundered blessing can only be converted into a corresponding number of sect meritorious deeds on his own Tianji Pillar. Lu Ye is very proficient in this with his experience in chess.


    With the authority of his own guardian envoy, check the number of Zongmen''s meritorious deeds on the Tianji Pillar.


    There are only more than two thousand points.


    Right now, there is only one type of blessing on the Jade Blood Sect''s Heavenly Mystery Pillar, which is to increase the aura of the resident. This kind of blessing has nineteen ways, each of which can increase the aura of the resident by 10%, including the 10% bonus provided by the Tianji Pillar itself , the aura in Jade Blood Sect''s resident now is twice as low as compared to that in the wild.


    If the concentration of aura in the field is one, then the concentration of aura in Jade Blood Sect''s resident is three.


    I used to think that the aura of heaven and earth in the Jade Blood Sect''s resident was quite strong, but after Lu Ye went to the resident of various sects, he found that the aura of Jade Blood Sect''s side was nothing at all.


    With a thought, the plundered blessings in the battlefield imprint shattered one after another, turning into bits of fluorescent light and falling into the Tianji column. For a moment, the entire Tianji column seemed to be surrounded by overwhelming fireflies, which was really beautiful.


    And the number representing the meritorious deeds of the sect displayed on the Tianji column is also changing at an extremely exaggerated speed.


    Fifty thousand, one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, one million, two million, three million...


    Lu Ye doesn''t know if other people''s Tianji Pillar has stored so many exaggerated sect merits, but there is absolutely no sect in the outer circle or even the inner circle with such terrifying numbers. As for the inner circle, it is uncertain up.


    Based on the calculation of an ordinary ninth-level level worth nine points of merit, what is the concept of three million merits? This means that with Lu Ye''s current cultivation, he will kill a total of 333,333 people... ¡­


    This number is terrifying. Although Lu Ye has killed many people from Wanmo Ridge, it is far from a fraction of this number.


    Of course, the source of merit is not only killing the enemy, you can also get merit for dealing with the bug swarm before, selling things in the treasure house of heaven also has merit, and there are other not-so-common means.


    But for the general public, killing enemies is the most common way to gain merit.


    The number of Zongmen meritorious deeds was finally fixed at more than 3.1 million.


    It is not outrageous to have such an exaggerated number. You must know that the first coalition led by Lu Ye broke through more than one hundred Wanmo Ridge forces. Except for the first three, Lu Ye did not plunder. Each of the following has his share.


    Because the coalition forces were pulled together by Lu Ye, his share was larger than that of the others, ranging from 10% to 50%.


    Those sects in the inner circle have developed for many years, and the number of blessings on the Tianji Pillar is extremely large. Under such plunder, the harvest can''t be bad.


    The number of garrisons attacked by the second coalition force was smaller, but there were twenty or thirty.


    Especially in the last battle of Jinyun Building, he monopolizes all the blessings.


    Such an exaggerated harvest can only be gained after accumulating so little.


    After working so hard for so long, even when they learned that the two parties in the Shenhai Realm had begun to discuss peace talks, they started to open up the second battlefield in full swing, precisely for this moment.


    Enough, and a great deal of abundance.


    Lu Ye was not in a hurry to improve the aura of heaven and earth in the sect, but directly paid himself a monthly salary with the authority of the guardian envoy.


    In the past, he thought that the share of the monthly salary was related to the total number of Zongmen''s meritorious service, and it could not exceed 10% of the total number. Later, he realized that it was also related to his own contribution. , and there is no way to get any benefits.


    That''s why he went so smoothly when he gave out monthly salaries to himself and Hua Ci, because those meritorious deeds were obtained by him and Hua Ci in the sea of ??chess.


    There are more than 3.1 million meritorious deeds, and the maximum monthly salary that can be issued is 310,000. With a thought in Lu Ye''s mind, the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand immediately became hot and hot, as if a branding iron was burned on the back of his hand.


    This hot feeling came and went quickly, and disappeared in just a moment.


    Lu Ye checked his merits and confirmed that he had obtained 310,000 yuan, so he began to improve the aura of the resident.


    The more you buy the blessings on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, the more expensive you will be. Each one is worth 500 merits more than the previous one. Lu Ye only needed 500 merits when he bought the first one, but now he wants to buy another one. But already need 10,000 meritorious service.


    The ratio of the increased aura remains unchanged, so in the later stage of the development of the station, it will cost a lot of merit to increase the concentration of the world''s aura. It can even be said that the development of the station is completely a bottomless pit.


    Lu Ye didn''t care about it, and started to buy it directly by spending the merits of the sect. The remaining 2.79 million merits decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. sound.


    In the residence, the monks of Jade Blood Sect were still immersed in the joy of Lu Ye''s triumphant return. Suddenly, the world changed.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the entire resident became extremely abnormal for some reason, and before the monks could investigate the source of the anomaly, the sky above the resident was filled with wind and clouds, followed by large swaths of dark clouds that quickly condensed.


    The dark cloud was like thick cotton wool, blocking the sunlight that shone down from the sky, like a giant shadow beast, slowly pressing down from the sky.


    The feeling of palpitation caused the disciples of Jade Blood Sect to panic, and what made them even more terrified was that the already thick dark cloud was still getting thicker and thicker.


    The current guarding deputy envoy Gu Yang hurried out of his residence, looked up, saw that the situation was not good, and quickly sent a message to Lu Ye, while taking out Yu Jue who controlled the formation, and hurriedly withdrew from the formation.


    No matter what the mutation is, if the protective formation is not removed, the formation may collapse when the dark clouds descend.


    After a while, he rushed into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets and said in a hurry: "Fifth Senior Brother, it''s not good, you should go out and have a look."


    Standing here to buy blessings, Lu Ye lost his patience and turned his head: "Huh?"


    "Somehow there are more visions in the sky."


    Lu Ye frowned, stepped out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, looked up for a moment, then waved to Gu Yang: "It''s nothing."


    He walked into the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery again and continued to buy blessings.


    Gu Yang was a little dumbfounded. How could such an obvious vision of heaven and earth, a scene of doomsday approaching, be all right?


    But the fifth senior brother said nothing happened, so maybe... nothing happened?


    While comforting the monks under his door, he walked into the Hall of Heaven''s Mystery, and immediately heard dense crackling sounds.


    Walking slowly to Lu Ye''s side, he asked suspiciously, "Fifth Senior Brother, what are you doing?"


    He used to be a casual cultivator, and he hadn''t taken over as the deputy envoy for a short time, so he naturally didn''t know about it.


    "Come on, you come to buy it, you just happen to be familiar with it." Lu Ye raised his hand and instructed Gu Yang to stand in his place.


    Gu Yang acted as he said, and when he detected the number on the Tianji pillar representing the meritorious deeds of the sect, his eyes almost popped out.


    He couldn''t believe it, and counted carefully again to confirm that he was right.


    Turning to look at Lu Ye, as if wanting to confirm.


    "purchase!"


    "Oh." Gu Yang hurriedly acted.


    Kachacha...


    Once again dense sounds came from inside the Tianji Pillar.


    Lu Ye also raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, his mind connected to the Tianji Treasury, his thoughts moved slightly, and soon, he found what he wanted.


    It is a rare pill that can only be bought in the Tianji Treasure House, even if it is not available in the Tianji Business Alliance. The value of each pill is as high as 150,000 merits!


    He had investigated this kind of elixir before, and was shocked by its high price. He thought that it would be difficult for him to make up the merits of purchasing this panacea. His original plan was to continue to accumulate his own merits, and one day he would be able to He saved enough, but the inner circle and his party allowed him to quickly accumulate enough capital.


    Thanks to those sects whose residences were broken in Wanmo Ridge!


    In the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets, there are not many such panaceas, only eight in total. According to the second senior sister, when she was still at the Lingxi battlefield, there were more than 30 panaceas of this kind. As time passed, people continued to buy this panacea from here, and the number gradually decreased.


    No one knows how this panacea came about, because no one in the entire Kyushu can refine this panacea.


    In the treasure house of heavenly secrets, there are many treasures that are difficult to obtain or refine by monks from the Kyushu. Some people have speculated that these things are left over from the practice world of the previous era, so these things are used less and less.


    Lu Ye bought two pills without batting an eyelid for one hundred and fifty thousand meritorious service.


    His merits, which were originally rich and incomparable to the country, suddenly shrank to only a fraction, but even if it was a fraction, it was more than 10,000.


    Withdrawing his mind, there were two more antique wooden boxes in his hand, which could not tell the age. Lu Ye opened it to check, and made sure that the elixir contained in the wooden box was not damaged, so he put it away carefully.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, I can''t buy it anymore." Gu Yang''s voice came.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar to check the sect''s meritorious deeds. Originally, there were 2.79 million meritorious deeds, but only 400,000 were left.


    And there are ninety-nine blessings of spiritual energy on the Tianji Pillar!


    Lu Ye tried to buy it, but found that it was indeed as Gu Yang said, it was no longer available.


    "Ninety-nine blessings are really the limit." Lu Ye raised his brows. He had heard Li Baxian say before that the blessings of the Tianji Pillar of the sect in the outer circle should be ninety-nine, but since ancient times , there is no sect in the outer circle that can buy the blessing of its own Tianji Pillar to such a degree, so no one can say for sure whether it is true or not.

 Chapter 340

    The crackling sound continued to be heard from the Tianji Pillar, and the heavy dark clouds over the station had already made the entire station dark.


    Everyone was looking up, although there was still anxiety in their hearts, but Gu Yang had already comforted the monks under his sect, so there was not much panic.


    The moment the voice in Tianji column disappeared, the thick dark cloud suddenly sank, looking from a distance, it seemed that a huge piece of cotton wool fell on the Jade Blood Sect''s garrison.


    A strong wind blew up, causing the disciples to squint their eyes.


    When the dark clouds dissipated and the sky was seen again, the aura of heaven and earth in the entire station underwent earth-shaking changes.


    The monks were extremely sensitive to this change, and exclamations resounded from all over the station, and all the disciples showed expressions of disbelief.


    Because the aura of heaven and earth in the resident suddenly became much, much stronger.


    Previously, there were only nineteen blessings of the Tianji Pillar, but now there are ninety-nine, which is ten times lower than the concentration of spiritual energy in the wild world.


    How obvious is this change.


    The disciples cheered happily. They were all from casual cultivators. Those who had no success in the past were all attached to the square city outside the Jade Blood Sect''s residence. They were not accepted until Lu Ye came to the residence, allowing them to enjoy the normal monk''s life. Some treatment and benefits.


    Some time ago, the spiritual energy of the resident was improved, and the disciples were all happy, because in this way, the efficiency of their practice would also increase.


    Right now, the improvement is even more exaggerated, directly increasing from twice the difference to ten times.


    Everyone knows that good times are coming.


    Even if their talents are not very good, in such an environment, their efficiency will not be worse than that of monks from other sects.


    When the resident disciples were having a carnival, Lu Ye had already returned to the main sect of Kyushu with the help of the Tianji Pillar.


    The resident is busy, but the popularity of this sect is still sluggish, because the Jade Blood Sect currently has very few official disciples. Apart from the few people Hua Ci brought over at the earliest time, only a few people such as Gu Yang and He Xiyin have been added. They all practice in the station, and rarely return to the sect.


    Lu Ye first went to the head teacher to pay his respects, and listened to the head teacher''s teachings.


    "The matter in the inner circle is so big this time. The two sides of the Shenhai Realm have negotiated the terms before. The Wanmo Ridge will pay you some things as a condition for you to stop. Don''t run out for a while now. Stay out of the limelight."


    "Yes." Lu Ye responded, and asked again: "Headmaster, can''t you just break up other people''s resident formations in the future?"


    "who said it?"


    "Didn''t it mean that the two parties in the Divine Sea Realm have negotiated terms?"


    "That''s the condition for you to stop this time. After you stop, can''t you go out again? But everything will have to wait for the compensation of Wanmo Ridge to be paid, and if the things in the inner circle really happen again this time, Wanmo Ridge The situation there will not be good with the Haotian League, they have already suffered such a big loss, and they will not allow similar things to happen again. So in the future, you need to be careful not to stimulate the Wanmo Ridge too much, really The Wanmo Ridge side is going to be forced to die, and the Haotianmeng side is also not feeling well."


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment, "I understand."


    The meaning of the head teacher is obvious. In the future, Lu Ye can use his own means to capture the Wanmo Ridge garrison, but it is best not to pull thousands or even tens of thousands of Haotian Alliance allied forces like this this time. Magic Ridge''s rebound.


    "The disciple retired."


    "One leaf."


    Lu Ye turned around.


    The head teacher looked at him with a smile: "It was the luck of the old man and the luck of the Jade Blood Sect that Xieyue Valley accepted you as an apprentice that day."


    Lu Ye bowed: "It''s also my disciple''s luck."


    "Go."


    Looking back now, it was due to luck that he was able to join the Jade Blood Sect smoothly, and on the other hand, it was because of Pang Dahai. It was Pang Dahai who explained carefully and secretly instructed Lu Ye to make the decision to choose Jade Blood Sect.


    That day in Xieyue Valley, I only felt that Pang Dahai''s words were implicated and ambiguous, but now it seems that he has good intentions, and this person is the nephew of Pang Zhen, the deputy leader of Haotian League, and also a disciple of Zhengqi sect Thinking about it now, Pang Dahai obviously didn''t want to see the Jade Blood Sect be delisted, so he secretly instructed him to join the Jade Blood Sect in order to maintain the Jade Blood Sect''s existence.


    If you have the opportunity, you have to say thank you.


    Every time Lu Ye returns from a trip, Shuiyuan will cook a lot of delicious food, and this time is no exception.


    At the dinner table, everyone ate Hesai nonsense, especially Ju Jia, who had never eaten such a delicious herbal diet, and they didn''t stop after sitting on the table, and almost swallowed their tongues.


    He has a dull temperament, even if he has been following Lu Ye all this time, he is still a kind of mentality of being content with the situation, and he doesn''t care much about other people, but at this moment, Jujia can be said to be in awe of Shuiyuan.


    Lu Ye and Li Baxian exchanged cups, and the fourth senior brother looked at Shuiyuan guilty, but found that the second senior sister ignored him and let go immediately.


    There is wine, binge drinking, slightly drunk.


    After a full meal, everyone dispersed.


    On Moon Lake, Lu Ye and Li Baxian were boating in the middle of the lake. They each had a fishing rod in front of them and were fishing.


    Yiyi was cooking tea at the side, and the fragrance of tea was overflowing.


    Lu Ye is not good at fishing. He usually goes to the lake to catch fish, but the fourth senior brother is very familiar with it, and he especially likes the feeling of fishing.


    Every time I come back, I will come to Moon Lake to catch some blood red trout.


    "Blood red trout can be regarded as the cultivation resources of this sect. Have I told you before that this kind of spiritual fish is used to temper the disciples'' bodies?"


    "I said so."


    "Every disciple has a certain share, but how did I understand this when I was young? Every time I was greedy, it was the senior brother or the second senior sister who brought me here to catch one. Sometimes I didn''t know it, and sometimes I was discovered by the old man. Well, a fat beating is a must, so I really hated the old man when I was a child. Now that I think about it... the old man''s cultivation in the Divine Sea Realm, what can be hidden from him in this sect, I thought he did it without anyone noticing In fact, I just don''t bother to pay attention to it, and every time I get beaten up, it''s the senior brother and the second senior sister who protect me."


    "Eldest brother... what kind of person is he?"


    Li Baxian was silent for a moment, and then said: "It''s as amazing and talented as you, but the senior brother is different from you. The senior brother was unknown in the Lingxi Realm, and he suddenly showed a strong talent in the late stage of the Yunhe Realm. Then Promoted to Zhenhu and Shenhai at an extremely fast speed, and pushed Jade Blood Sect to the position of the top sect, but ah... Senior Brother Cheng Ye, Senior Brother Bai Ye, Junior Junior Brother, the environment you grew up in is harsher than ours back then If there are too many, there will be more dangers in the future, so I hope you will remember one thing, don''t follow the old path of the big brother."


    Lu Ye nodded: "No."


    Yiyi served two cups of tea, and sat quietly by the side, watching the fish floating and sinking in the lake.


    "Didn''t you find anything different about Second Senior Sister this time?" Li Baxian asked suddenly.


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "I don''t care about your drinking?"


    Li Baxian couldn''t help laughing: "If you are in a good mood, you will naturally care less." Looking around, he said in a low voice: "Second Senior Sister has been promoted to Shenhai."


    Lu Ye was shocked!


    Before his arrival, the Jade Blood Sect had only the head teacher and the second senior sister in the entire sect, a divine sea and a real lake. If the Jade Blood Sect hadn''t been of high rank back then, they would have been expelled after so many years.


    Now that the second senior sister is also promoted to Shenhai, the Jade Blood Sect has two major repairs in the Shenhai realm. Shui Yuan''s promotion to Shenhai at this time should have something to do with the soul cleansing water he gave before.


    But having said that, the Jade Blood Sect has some gaps in its personnel composition. Under the two Divine Sea Realm, not to mention there is no real lake, there is not even a cloud river.


    The development of the sect has a long way to go.


    "The news hasn''t spread yet, so only a few of us know."


    While talking, Li Baxian suddenly raised his pole, and a blood-red trout jumped out of the water. Yiyi clapped her hands and jumped for joy, her little face flushed with excitement, as if she had caught the fish.


    Lu Ye also took up the pole, but it was lonely.


    Li Baxian laughed: "Fishing seems simple, but it takes patience the most. At the same time, you also need to grasp the fleeting opportunities. Junior brother, some things should not be too urgent, just let nature take its course."


    He obviously saw something, and said meaningfully: "The development of the sect does not rely on one person, and the elder brother is a lesson from the past, so I told you not to follow the old path of the elder brother."


    "Understood."


    "You didn''t just ask me to stay for dinner before you asked me to stay? What else is there?"


    "I want to ask senior brother about the art of imperial weapons. It is rumored that senior brother can control swords and swords. I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    "What do you think?" Li Baxian asked without answering.


    "It''s a bit exaggerated." Lu Ye replied truthfully, because his spirit power far exceeds that of monks of the same level, so he is qualified to say such words.


    In terms of soul, Lu Ye is confident that Li Baxian can''t compare with him, but his current limit should not be able to control ten spiritual weapons, a hundred swords, it is too terrifying.


    "I never thought about it, I let my junior look down upon me." Li Baxian laughed, and suddenly patted the gourd on his waist.


    When the mouth of the gourd was opened, there were clanging sounds, and behind Li Baxian, streamers of light floated, and under the afterglow of the setting sun, the streamers of light emitted colorful rays of light, which was really beautiful.


    Lu Ye glanced over, shocked.


    The rumors... turned out to be true.


    With Tianba''s cultivation base, Li Baxian can control the sword with a hundred ways!


    "How did you do it?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "I teach you."


    A moment later, on the shore of Moon Lake, Lu Ye and Li Baxian were separated by forty feet, and each other''s imperial weapons were attacking each other. in the ear.


    In the middle of the lake, the small boat was still there, and Yiyi looked at the two fishing rods, mentioning one for a while, and the other for a while. After working for a long time, he didn''t catch a single fish, and Yiyi''s cheeks bulged out of anger.


    Looking left and right, no one paid attention to her, Yiyi jumped into the water silently.


    The sound of clanging and clanging on the shore continued. The tempering in this kind of actual combat will undoubtedly make it easier for people to discover their own shortcomings, especially when the opponent is a strong man who can control the sword.

 Chapter 341

    At dawn, Li Baxian left.


    After one night of teaching, Lu Ye gained a lot, and he also figured out the mystery of how this fourth senior brother can use Tianba''s cultivation as an imperial weapon.


    After he finally figured out the mystery, Lu Ye realized that the method of Li Baxian''s imperial weapon was not completely suitable for him. This required some innate talents, which he lacked.


    However, stones from other mountains can attack jade, and this night''s teaching is enough to raise Lu Ye''s way of imperial weapons to a higher level.


    In mid-air, the sword light passed over Xiongfeng, and Li Baxian walked against the rising sun with his sword, holding a storage bag in his hand.


    This was given to him by Lu Ye before he left, saying it was a gift for him.


    Naturally, he had no reason to refuse the gift from his junior brother, so he readily accepted it.


    The storage bag didn''t have a prohibition lock, so Li Baxian opened it easily, poked inside, and found a bottle.


    The mouth of the bottle was sealed, and a label was pasted on the body of the bottle. Li Baxian looked down, and when he saw the three big characters on it, his expression moved slightly.


    Soul cleansing water!


    Li Baxian''s eyes narrowed. After so many years of practice, he naturally knew what the soul washing water was, and he also knew that the second senior sister Shuiyuan''s promotion to the Divine Sea Realm so quickly had something to do with the soul washing water that the junior brother gave her.


    But he didn''t expect that he would have a share of this kind of treasure!


    How much soul washing water did the little junior get out?


    He opened the bottle and checked it. The bottle was not full, but half a bottle of soul washing water. The unique smell entered his nose, and Li Baxian immediately felt refreshed, and his perception became clearer.


    Such a half bottle of soul cleansing water must have at least a dozen drops, and such treasures are extremely attractive to the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm.


    This gift is indeed a bit precious.


    There were almost three and a half bottles of soul washing water that Lu Ye brought out from Xianyuan City, and a few drops were used in one of the bottles, and then all were handed over to Shui Yuan.


    Except for the half bottle given to Bai Qian, the rest was used in the Baizhen Pagoda.


    There are still two bottles left, one of which was given to Yiyi, Yiyi is a spirit body, and the soul washing water has the best effect on her. As her cultivation level increases in the future, she can use it slowly to increase her soul power little by little .


    The last bottle was divided into two parts by Lu Ye, one part was the half bottle in Li Baxian''s hand, and the other part was kept by Lu Ye in case of emergencies.


    So far, the soul washing water brought out from Xianyuan City has been clearly arranged.


    Holding the soul cleansing water in his hand, Li Baxian shook his head and laughed, knowing that the younger brother was afraid that he would refuse, so he specially put it in a storage bag and gave it to himself.


    After solemnly putting away the soul washing water, Li Baxian found that there was still something in the storage bag.


    He took it out, and after seeing that it was two extremely antique wooden boxes, his expression suddenly became serious.


    He has seen this kind of wooden box before!


    And I''ve seen it more than once!


    Because he often went into the treasure house of heavenly secrets to check the remaining quantity of this item, he saw with his own eyes that the number of copies of this kind of treasure that could only be bought in the treasure house of heavenly secrets decreased. Until a few days ago, there were only eight copies left, but he Can''t afford to buy.


    Even with Li Baxian''s calm state of mind, the hands holding the two wooden boxes couldn''t help trembling slightly at the moment.


    If this thing is really the treasure that he pays attention to in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, then the value is too great. Compared with the half bottle of soul washing water, these two wooden boxes are what he needs most.


    Taking a deep breath, he opened one of the wooden boxes, and saw the well-preserved sealed panacea in the wooden box, and then looked at the other, the same thing.


    Li Baxian''s sword light stopped, he felt heavy in his hand and heavy in his heart.


    It''s confirmed, this thing is really a treasure that I often pay attention to in the treasure house of Tianji.


    Buqiao Pill!


    As the name suggests, the function of this panacea is to repair the damaged spirit orifices.


    If a monk''s spiritual aperture is broken, it''s not that there is no way to repair it, but the cost of repairing it is too high. An aperture repairing pill is worth 150,000 meritorious deeds, and no one can afford it.


    That''s why after Dong Shuye''s spiritual aperture was broken, he fell into a slump because he knew that with his own ability, it would be impossible to repair the damaged spiritual aperture in this life.


    It was because Li Baxian''s spiritual aperture was broken that he was delayed for more than ten years at the level of Lingxi Realm.


    Is it because he can''t be promoted to Yunhe?


    That''s not the case. A monk can selectively advance to the Yunhe Realm after he transfers to the Heaven-level exercises. In other words, the minimum requirement for a monk to advance to Yunhe is to open two hundred and forty orifices.


    However, if Yunhe is promoted in this way, it will have a great impact on his strength, and he will not have much potential in the future.


    Therefore, in the inner circle of the battlefield, you can still see some elderly veterans of the Lingxi realm, but in the inner circle, you can hardly see such people, because those who hang out in the inner circle are all transferred to the sky level Cultivation techniques, and when monks reach a certain age and have opened two hundred and forty orifices, they will basically choose to be promoted to the Yunhe Realm.


    There was a statistic in the practice world of Kyushu that those who were promoted to Yunhe with less than 300 apertures had only a 30% chance of being promoted to the Real Lake Realm in the future, and it was absolutely impossible to advance to the Divine Sea. Above 300 apertures, the probability of being promoted to the Real Lake was as high as 70%. Success, there is a certain chance to achieve Divine Sea Realm.


    If he could be promoted to Yunhe with three hundred and sixty orifices, then as long as he didn''t fall halfway, the chance of being promoted to Shenhai would be as high as 80%!


    Only one of Li Baxian''s spiritual apertures has been broken, and the other 359 apertures have already been opened. If he wanted to, he would have been promoted to Yunhe long ago.


    The reason why he was not promoted was mainly because he was unwilling.


    I think he is also a generation of outstanding people in Kyushu, Tianba''s cultivation base is Yujian Baidao, occupying the third place in the Lingxi list, let him be promoted to Yunhe with this incomplete posture, and reduce his future potential, how is Li Baxian willing? ?


    For more than ten years, he has been accumulating his own merits, and he is not far from the figure of 150,000.


    He was only worried about one thing, and that was that the Buqiao Pill was sold out before he had accumulated enough merits.


    As a result, all the worries are gone now, because he already has the Buqiao Pill in his hand, and there are two pills!


    This is worth a full 300,000 merits, what a huge number, with these two orifices repairing pills in hand, he will be absolutely sure to repair his own damaged spiritual orifices, and be promoted to Yunhe with the most perfect posture. He can fully make up for the ten years of waiting with his own talent and speed of practice.


    For a while, Li Baxian''s mood was ups and downs, and he never thought that Lu Ye''s so-called gift was so precious.


    Whether it''s the soul-washing water or the orifice-replenishing pill, any share is priceless, and it''s definitely not something that a monk at the level of Lingxi Realm can take out.


    After thinking about it, he raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield, and sent out a message: "Little brother, thank you!"


    In the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, Lu Ye, who was discussing the sect''s development plan with Shui Yuan, checked the news, smiled slightly, and did not reply, and there was no need to reply, there is no need to be polite between brothers.


    "I saw that there were two missing Pills in the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets, did you buy them?" Shui Yuan asked suddenly.


    "Well, didn''t the senior sister say that the fourth senior brother''s spirit aperture had been broken for too long, and that one pill of invigorating the orifice might not be able to do his job? I just bought two."


    Lu Ye was very surprised when he first heard that the fourth senior brother had stayed in the Lingxi battlefield for more than ten years with Tianba''s cultivation base. After a little inquiring, he learned that Li Baxian''s spirit aperture was broken.


    This kind of thing is not a secret, and anyone can ask it.


    Later, when I was chatting with Shuiyuan, I mentioned this matter. Shuiyuan told him that there is a panacea that can repair the spiritual orifices in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, but the price is too expensive. He will do his best to help him, but the situation of Danxinmen where he is located is a bit complicated, and he cannot get any external help at all, and it is even difficult to obtain meritorious service. Therefore, Li Baxian has not accumulated enough meritorious service to buy a subsidy for so many years. Orifice Dan.


    At that time, Lu Ye fell in love.


    Thinking back to when he suffered several disasters on the Golden Light Summit back then, it was the senior sister who was punished by the soul-killing thunder and arrived in time to save his life, and it was the senior brother who came from the inner circle with the sword to protect him.


    Even though Li Baxian was still accumulating his merits at that time, he was not relentless in the face of powerful enemies around him. You must know that with his cultivation base of Tianba, killing the monks in the outer circle will deduct a lot of merits.


    Lu Ye still remembers that when the elder sister Weiyang told Li Baxian to kill him carefully, don''t kill his meritorious deeds.


    Before that, Lu Ye had never met Shui Yuan and Li Baxian. The two of them protected Lu Ye at all costs just because he was a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    It was also at that time that Lu Ye knew that there was someone behind him, and he would never be alone again.


    It was also at that time that Lu Ye realized that he had a home in this vast practice world.


    It took too long for Li Baxian''s spirit aperture to be broken, and one pill of invigorating the aperture may not be able to do his job, so buy two!


    As for the meritorious service spent, it is nothing.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye has always wanted to accumulate meritorious deeds, because he needs too many meritorious deeds. His original plan was to accumulate slowly while taking revenge in the inner circle.


    But the means of breaking through the formation and breaking the formation gave him a way to quickly accumulate meritorious deeds.


    It is also a kind of luck.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Shui Yuan lowered her head, making her expression hard to see.


    Like Li Baxian, she also often pays attention to the remaining quantity of Buqiao Pill, otherwise, how could she immediately notice that two copies of Buqiao Pill have been bought.


    "One family." Lu Ye shook his head, and changed the topic, "Senior sister, can I do what I just said? If the sect wants to develop, it must not be able to rely solely on the current manpower. Nowadays, most of the disciples in this sect are from casual cultivators. The talents and aptitudes are not high, and the achievements in the future are mostly limited. The sect must constantly replenish fresh blood, especially those disciples with outstanding talents. Only in this way can the sect have enough Yunhezhenhu in the future."


    "You''re right." Shui Yuan nodded, "I''ll take care of this matter, let''s hold an apprenticeship ceremony later, the Jade Blood Sect has not recruited disciples in the past few decades, and if there are some good qualifications nearby, they will be cheap other sects."


    "Then senior sister, you need to worry about it in the future." Saying this, Lu Ye took out a few more storage bags and handed them to Shui Yuan, "These are the trophies that were distributed by the forces that captured Wanmo Ridge before. Senior sister will take care of them. To develop, disciples will spend a lot on their cultivation."

 Chapter 342

    Before capturing the Wanmo Ridge garrisons from all sides, all that can be gained in the later stage is the blessing of the Tianji Pillar, because no Wan Mo Ridge forces dared to resist when the Allied forces of the Haotian Alliance attacked, and they all evacuated early. Everything that was taken away was taken away, and what could not be taken away was destroyed on the spot.


    But in the early stage, there were still many battles between the two sides.


    If there is a battle, people will die, and if there are dead people, there will be spoils of war. There are also some supplies collected from the Wanmo Ridge garrison after the capture of the garrison.


    Lu Ye didn''t take much of these trophies, because most of them were used to compensate the sects of those monks who died in battle.


    Rao is so, after accumulating time and time again, the harvest is also extremely impressive.


    The most valuable of these should be several complete sets of protective formations. This thing was bought from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, but it cost more than 10,000 meritorious deeds, so it would not be cheap to resell it.


    The sect needs to develop, and the disciples need to practice, and practice requires spirit stones and spirit pills.


    With the various outputs of the Jade Blood Sect''s current resident, it can barely meet the most basic training needs of the disciples. If there are more spiritual pills and stones, the speed of the disciples'' cultivation will also be accelerated.


    Especially now that the aura of heaven and earth in the resident has been greatly improved, which is also of great benefit to monks'' practice.


    Now Jade Blood Sect doesn''t have many people who can take it out, so Shuiyuan can only take charge of these materials and distribute them to disciples on a monthly basis.


    Leaving the matter of recruiting people from the sect to Shui Yuan, Lu Ye entered the garrison with the help of the Tianji Pillar.


    In the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, there were two disciples on duty, who were meditating and practicing. Xu was startled by the sound of Lu Ye''s arrival, and they opened their eyes one after another. Seeing that it was Lu Ye, they hurriedly saluted: "Fifth Senior Brother."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, walked out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, looked outside, but saw no one.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little curious in my heart, so I sent a message to go out together.


    While waiting, he took out a few blood red trout from the storage bag, raised his hand to his mouth and whistled.


    A huge shadow fell from the sky, and Xiao Hui flew down from a nearby spiritual peak. Lu Ye fed it a few fish as a reward.


    "Fifth senior brother." Gu Yang''s voice sounded, and he should have rushed over immediately after receiving Lu Ye''s message.


    "Where are people?" Lu Ye asked.


    "They are all practicing." Gu Yang explained.


    It was only then that Lu Ye understood why there were no people in the residence, and the aura of the heavens and the earth had increased so much, which aroused the enthusiasm of the disciples to practice, and they were all meditating in their residences or in the practice room.


    Right now, the aura of heaven and earth in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence has reached its limit, so the effect of the gathering spirit formation in the practice room is already negligible, not only the gathering spirit formation, but also the gathering spirit pattern that Lu Ye built before .


    The effect of gathering spirits is the greatest when the aura of heaven and earth is neither high nor low. For example, in the current situation of the Jade Blood Sect''s resident, it is useless.


    In other words, the Jade Blood Sect''s resident doesn''t need any training room anymore, as long as it is still in the resident, no matter where it is, the efficiency of practice is the same.


    "Hua Ci said, when I was away, did you plan your residence well?" Lu Ye asked while combing Xiao Hui''s feathers.


    "It''s what the Sixth Senior Sister meant, and I also referred to the Second Senior Sister''s opinion. We''re just helping out and doing coolies."


    "Take a look with me." Lu Ye patted Xiaohui to let it go back to his spirit peak, then sacrificed his own spirit boat, called Gu Yang, and flew him into the air together.


    Gu Yang is obviously flying an imperial weapon for the first time, and it was a novelty for a while, but he has a relatively stable temperament. If not for this, Hua Ci would not have let him take over as the deputy guardian envoy, so he quickly stabilized his mind and stood on the spirit boat Looking down, he pointed to a building and said, "This is a newly-built conference hall. We used to discuss affairs in the Tianji Hall. Sixth Senior Sister said it was not suitable, so we asked us to build a conference hall."


    "That''s the guest hall. If there are foreign guests visiting, you can entertain them there."


    "This area is the Lingzhi District, and the scale is not small. The sixth senior sister said that the sect has been in decline for many years, and there is not much accumulation. The first Lingshi and elixir were all subsidized by the second senior sister, and the fifth senior brother earned it by killing the enemy. , so open up a spiritual planting area here, where you can grow some medicinal materials, spiritual flowers and other herbs, which can also reduce the pressure on the sect. If any disciple is interested in this, you can also claim an area and plant it yourself For the things you want to grow, of course, after harvesting, you need to hand over a part of the proceeds to the sect."


    "This is the place to live. The sixth senior sister said that the place to live doesn''t need to be too good, so I chose this area. No matter who it is, as long as it is an official disciple of Jade Blood Sect, they can come here to build their own houses. As for the registered disciples and The casual cultivators who are attached are over there."


    "This is a guest house, the environment is better, and they are all single-family small buildings. The sixth senior sister said that many people will come to Jade Blood Sect as guests in the future, so I built ten buildings first, and I can add more if necessary in the future." , enough space has been left.¡±


    "That''s where the disciples used to discuss..."


    As the spirit boat continued to fly by, Gu Yang slowly explained, and the entire Jade Blood Sect residence appeared in Lu Ye''s vision.


    It has to be said that during his absence, the resident has changed a lot. After such a unified planning and layout, the whole resident has a sense of calm, orderly and thriving.


    The spirit boat carrying Lu Ye and Gu Yang landed in front of the meeting hall. Lu Ye walked in. In the center of the main hall was a chair that was a bit too large and there were two rows of chairs beside it. There was enough space in the middle. The meeting hall could hold A hundred people are more than enough.


    Lu Ye walked to the chair in the middle and sat down, feeling that the surroundings were empty. This thing was not so much a chair as it was a bed, and it was perfectly fine to lie on it and sleep.


    Gu Yang stood in front of him.


    "Gu Yang."


    "exist."


    "Do you know where your biggest problem is?"


    Gu Yang thought for a while, then honestly shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Just now you took me all the way to explain, and every sentence was inseparable from what Sixth Senior Sister said. Of course, I''m not saying that this is wrong. Huaci made the sect''s plan. It is understandable for you to tell me like this, but it is too prudent. It''s not a good thing. Your Sixth Senior Sister is no longer the deputy envoy, and now you are the deputy envoy, and I don''t know who will be next."


    "I am now at the ninth level of Lingxi, and if I advance to another level, I will enter the inner circle. At that time, your sixth senior sister will definitely leave too. Without me and sixth senior sister in the station, you will be in charge at that time." , you need to have your own opinions and judgments.¡±


    "Guardian envoy, guarding deputy envoy, it sounds good to say it, but it is not a good job. I think you have already experienced it. In the early stage of cultivation, time is the most precious, but the guarding envoy and deputy envoy need to worry about the sect. Of course, this There are not many things that Zong needs to worry about, but there will always be times that take up your practice time, but don''t slack off your own practice because of this."


    Gu Yang said seriously: "Don''t worry, Fifth Senior Brother, I will work harder."


    "One more thing, you are now at the seventh level of Lingxi, and you need to find someone who can succeed you as soon as possible, because when you reach the eighth level of Lingxi, you will also have to leave the outer circle."


    "Yes."


    "The roster of disciples of this sect, can you take it with you?"


    "Take it with you."


    "Let me see."


    Gu Yang hurriedly handed over a roster, and Lu Ye took it and read it.


    Although there are as many as six to seven hundred monks in the resident, there are less than twenty real official disciples, and the remaining two hundred or so registered disciples are mostly casual cultivators.


    After a little searching, there were some people on the roster that Lu Ye could recall, but most of them had no recollection. Lu Ye handed the roster back to Gu Yang: "I''ll give you two days to screen out a hundred people, and this sect wants to include them. Formal disciples, and casual cultivators who have performed well during this period can be accepted as registered disciples."


    Gu Yang took it seriously: "It doesn''t take two days, half a day will do."


    "Go."


    Gu Yang turned around and walked towards the layman.


    "By the way, where is Feng Yue from the Feng family?" Lu Ye''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Gu Yang stopped and said: "Normally she takes care of Lingzhi in the Lingzhi District. No one asks her to do this. She took the initiative to take over the work. The Sixth Senior Sister saw that she was pitiful before, so she often gave her some spiritual help. Shi Lingdan, when the disciples are injured in the sparring, they will also ask her to heal their injuries, and there are many disciples who want to go to the medical school, and she has been teaching them carefully."


    "Now you are quite assertive?"


    Gu Yang''s face turned red.


    "Tell her to come see me."


    "Yes." Gu Yang turned and left.


    A moment later, a timid figure appeared in the meeting hall, like a young daughter-in-law who had been bullied, standing three feet away from Lu Ye, with her head down, not speaking, even her breathing was suppressed to the extreme .


    When Lu Ye returned triumphantly, the entire Jade Blood Sect rejoiced. If anyone was frightened, it must be Feng Yue.


    During Lu Ye''s absence, she was integrated into the Jade Blood Sect. Although she was unknown, but with her status as a medical practitioner and her own means, most of the Jade Blood Sect''s monks accepted her existence.


    To be honest, she is currently considered a non-staff member of the Jade Blood Sect.


    She could talk and laugh freely with anyone in Jade Blood Sect, but she didn''t even dare to breathe when facing Lu Ye.


    When she heard that Lu Ye was back, she hid quickly, for fear of being seen by Lu Ye, otherwise she should be taking care of those Lingzhi at this time on weekdays. see her.


    Gu Yang heard the message just now, asking her to come to the meeting hall to meet Lu Ye, Feng Yue was so frightened that he almost died on the spot.


    But this matter cannot be avoided at all, and I came here in fear, not knowing what a tragic fate awaits me...


    "Eighth level?" Lu Ye''s voice sounded in the empty hall.


    Feng Yue''s face lost all color, and his body shrank even more, "Yes."


    "come over!"


    Feng Yue''s face turned pale, and she wanted to refuse, but she really didn''t have the guts. Even after so many days, the knife that was slashed at Feng''s residence that day was still her nightmare. They are all three feet high.

 Chapter 343

    After a while, Feng Yue walked up to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye reached out and grabbed her hand.


    Feng Yue shuddered, flustered, closed her eyes and mustered up her courage, gritted her teeth and said, "Even if you get my man, you won''t get my heart..."


    "Ha..." A strange voice came from Lu Ye. Feng Yue narrowed his eyes to look, but saw the boy in front of him take out a big seal, breathed on the big seal, and then stamped it on the back of her hand. .


    The moment the great seal fell, something changed in the dark. Feng Yue clearly felt that there was an invisible connection between his own battlefield imprint and the Jade Blood Sect''s Tianji Pillar.


    She widened her eyes.


    "What did you say?" Lu Ye put away his guardian seal and gave her a strange look.


    "No...it''s nothing." Feng Yue only felt that happiness came too fast, and she was a little at a loss for a while, thinking of her misunderstanding just now, she blushed for a while.


    As the former envoy of the Feng family, she knew better than anyone else what Lu Ye''s actions meant.


    Under that seal, it means that she will no longer be an unknown monk in the future, and she will no longer have to worry about every day on the side of Jade Blood Sect.


    Excited, suddenly there is a kind of joy to see the moon through the dark clouds.


    "I''m a registered disciple?" Feng Yue asked cautiously.


    "Official disciple."


    Feng Yue felt dizzy.


    I thought it would be a good ending for Lu Ye to accept him as a registered disciple, but the result was better than he expected.


    "You should understand what it means for me to accept you as a formal disciple."


    Feng Yue turned his head into a chicken pecking rice: "Understood!"


    "Go."


    Feng Yue Yingying saluted, then turned around and walked out of the hall. When she left the hall, under the bright sunshine, her mood that had been gloomy for the past few days suddenly became brighter, and she felt like she had been reborn.


    Ever since she was kidnapped by Lu Ye and came to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, she has been in a very bad state, not to mention whether the Feng family is willing to spend a lot of money to redeem her, even if she is willing, she will never dare to go back to the Feng family. The resident that had worked so hard for decades was lost in her hands. If she dared to return to the Feng family, there were only two results waiting for her. A bargaining chip for other families to marry.


    Either way, she couldn''t afford it.


    It is even more unrealistic to escape from the Jade Blood Sect and seek refuge with other forces, so she can only stay here.


    During this period of time, she seemed to have integrated into the Jade Blood Sect. The monks on the site treated her pretty well, but if she had no status, she would have no future.


    Among other things, she can''t get it just for meritorious service, so she can''t ask her to be a medical practitioner to kill the enemy, right?


    Right now, the Wanmo Ridge forces near the Jade Blood Sect have been suppressed to such an extent that even the disciples of Jade Blood Sect''s own sect have nowhere to kill the enemy, let alone her.


    Not being able to obtain meritorious service means that she will not have the capital to buy heavenly exercises in the future, and her cultivation will be stuck at 180 orifices.


    But Jade Blood Sect couldn''t easily include her, because after all, she was born in the Feng family, and she was still a medical practitioner.


    If the medical practitioners of the hostile camp are captured, they can be redeemed at some cost. This is a default rule in the Kyushu practice circle.


    It doesn''t matter that she stays with the Jade Blood Sect without a name. If Wan Moling pursues it, it can also be explained that the Jade Blood Sect and Feng''s failed to negotiate the terms of the redemption.


    But if Jade Blood Sect dared to include her, it would be breaking the rules.


    Once this opening is made, everyone will do it like this in the future, wouldn''t it be a mess.


    So Feng Yue never thought that there would be a day when he would be recruited by Jade Blood Sect.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t explain clearly what she said, she knew very well in her heart that Lu Ye had messed up the inner circle some time ago, creating a miasma of smoke, which almost triggered a full-scale war between the two camps on the Lingxi battlefield.


    Compared with what he has done before, what is it to accept an enemy sect doctor?


    Who dares to say that half is not? Those who dare to jump out may lose their residence tomorrow.


    Furthermore, in order to target Lu Ye, Wanmo Ridge did not set bad rules once or twice. Even if the news spread in the future, Wanmo Ridge has no position to criticize Lu Ye.


    It can be said that looking at the Lingxi battlefield, only Lu Ye has the capital and courage to do such a thing.


    Formal disciple!


    Not just a status, but also real benefits, not to mention the monthly salary that can be received from the sect, she is also eligible to receive it when the meritorious rewards are issued in the future.


    But what Feng Yue wants to do most now is to build a room of his own in the residence area of ??the formal disciples.


    She still has some connections, and after a few messages, seven or eight disciples of the Jade Blood Sect came to help, and when they learned that she had been accepted as a formal disciple by the fifth senior brother, they all congratulated her.


    Gu Yang''s efficiency was very high. It didn''t take half a day to hand over the prepared roster to Lu Ye. Lu Ye asked Hua Ci to help him read it. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked Gu Yang to put the roster to be included in the roster. Official disciples and registered disciples called over.


    In the following time, these disciples happily walked into the meeting hall one by one, and Gu Yang raised their identities one by one with the authority of guarding deputy envoys, and registered them in the register.


    After today, Jade Blood Sect will have one hundred more official disciples and two hundred registered disciples.


    When it was busy here, in the sect, Shui Yuan found the head teacher and explained Lu Ye''s thoughts.


    The head teacher nodded when he heard the words: "It is indeed time to recruit more people. Yiye''s consideration is correct. Only select talents from those casual practitioners. In the future, there will definitely be faults in the Yunhe Zhenhu Lake, which is not good for the development of the sect."


    "Then hold an apprenticeship ceremony?"


    "No, right now the only manpower that can be spared in the sect is you and me, master and apprentice. It''s too troublesome to prepare for the grand ceremony. This matter will be considered after Yiye and their cultivation bases are higher."


    "How to select talents without holding a grand ceremony?"


    "The old man will find a way."


    After Shuiyuan left, the head teacher rummaged through it and found a bronzing invitation card, signed by a second-rank sect called Sanshengyuan from Bingzhou.


    Bingzhou is a place full of wars and horses, because Bingzhou is a state land where two camps and sects are opposed.


    This has made Bingzhou have many powerful sects regardless of which camp they are in. For example, among the top ten first-rank sects, there are five from the Haotian League and five from the Wanmo Ridge.


    Although the Sanshengyuan is a second rank, its background is not trivial, and there are quite a few divine sea realms in the sect.


    Such a powerful force would hold an apprentice acceptance ceremony every two or three years, select outstanding talents from all directions to join the sect, supplement the sect''s background, and ensure the continuation of the sect.


    Basically, each faction has its own scope for selecting talents, which can be said to be the territory radiated by the faction. If there are some outstanding talents with outstanding talents within the scope, they will naturally be taken advantage of by these forces.


    The big sects are all good-faced. Every time this kind of grand ceremony is held, some invitations will be distributed symbolically to the four directions, inviting some highly respected people to come to watch the ceremony. contact.


    The head teacher has received many invitations over the years, but he has never been there, but this time, he decided to go to watch the ceremony!


    Others have a ready-made apprentice acceptance ceremony, why do you bother to hold it? Over the years, many excellent talents have been lost in the Jade Blood Sect''s territory. The Sanshengyuan is not too far away from the Jade Blood Sect. It can be said that the Sanshengyuan has taken a lot of advantages because of this.


    A moment later, on the Shouzheng Peak, the main sect master of the Jade Blood Sect, a stream of light soared into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    The acceptance ceremony of Sanshengyuan is about to begin, time is running out!


    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, where Jade Blood Sect resides, Lu Ye searched in the treasure house of Heavenly Secrets, and found a palm-sized box with nine holes, like a honeycomb.


    This thing looks inconspicuous, but it is actually a middle-grade spiritual weapon with eighteen restrictions.


    Under the nine restrictions, it is a low-grade spiritual weapon, under the eighteen restrictions, it is a middle grade, under the twenty-seven restrictions, it is a high-grade, and if it reaches the thirty-six restrictions, it is a top-grade one.


    Going up, that is the level of the magic weapon, and there are more restrictions hidden inside.


    Spiritual treasures are above magic tools. For example, the map of the nine realms is a spiritual treasure, and its value is immeasurable.


    For monks at the level of Lingxi Realm, low-grade spirit weapons are basically enough to use, because the more restrictions hidden in the spirit weapon, the greater the consumption of spiritual power when using it.


    Of course, if you have enough financial resources and have confidence in your own spiritual power reserves, you can also buy a middle-grade spiritual weapon, it depends on your personal needs.


    In Lu Ye''s hand, besides the Nine Realms Map, which is a spiritual treasure, he also has a magic weapon, a long sword, which was a spoil from killing the real lake realm before, and he was in no hurry to sell it, because it might be useful in the future.


    The honeycomb-like box in the hand is called the weapon box, which is a spiritual weapon used to match the imperial weapon.


    After Lu Ye returned from Xianyuan City, he was able to control four weapons, and now the limit of being able to control weapons is even higher. He reckoned that he should have no pressure on six or seven weapons.


    Moreover, he has very high requirements for his own imperial weapon, not only is it as simple as envoy the spiritual weapon, but he also needs to add spiritual patterns to the spiritual weapon while the imperial weapon is used, which is a great burden on the mind.


    If it was just a simple imperial weapon, Lu Ye felt that it would be no problem for him to have more than ten or twenty imperial envoys.


    Compared with monks of the same level, this number is terrifying, but there is still a big gap compared to the fourth senior brother.


    The reason why I bought this weapon box was mainly Li Baxian''s suggestion.


    Before that, Lu Ye felt that although the imperial weapon is convenient to kill the enemy, there is one more troublesome thing, that is, the spiritual weapon needs to be taken out of the storage bag before the imperial weapon.


    When facing the enemy, any delay in time may affect the final victory or even life and death, which is why Lu Ye has never put the Panshan knife in the storage bag.


    With the knife in hand, you can draw it to kill the enemy at any time, and store it in the storage bag. In case you encounter an enemy, you have to take it from the storage bag, which is a trouble after all.


    Another point is that the spiritual power used by the imperial weapon is stored in the spiritual weapon in advance, and when it is used up, it needs to be withdrawn and replenished.


    For these two reasons alone, the threat of the imperial weapon to monks is greatly reduced.


    To solve these problems, the pistol is the best choice!

 Chapter 344

    Strictly speaking, the wine gourd on Li Baxian''s waist can be regarded as a kind of weapon box, but it has a strange shape and more powerful functions, because all his spiritual weapons are contained in the gourd.


    Lu Ye''s weapon box is undoubtedly much worse than Li Baxian''s wine gourd, but it is enough for him to use.


    This thing can be tied around the waist without affecting activities. The spirit weapon is stored in the weapon box on weekdays, and can be mobilized and sacrificed at any time when needed.


    It is much more convenient than picking it out from the storage bag, especially when Lu Ye is planning to increase the number of his imperial weapons.


    The honeycomb-like weapon box has nine holes, and each hole can store a spiritual weapon.


    The spare spiritual weapon Lu Ye has already been prepared, and it only needs to be refined to use it.


    I bought a weapon box from the treasure house of Tianji, and bought a full fifty copies of Earth Heart Fire.


    Although Lu Ye has not encountered the situation where the talent tree loses its ability to burn erysipelas, he has a vague feeling that there is not much fuel stored in the talent tree.


    Without him, with the gradual improvement of his cultivation base, the consumption of spirit pills continues to increase, especially at the current level of the ninth level. If only spirit pills are used for cultivation, it will take a full forty grains to open a hole. The appearance of panacea.


    The higher the consumption of elixir, the more erysipelas will be accumulated, and the consumption of talent tree fuel will naturally increase.


    In addition, he was poisoned by someone in the Tianyan Sect last time, just that one time, the fuel stored in the talent tree was consumed a lot.


    It had been a long time since he had refueled the talent tree, nor had he obtained new spirit patterns from the talent tree.


    Because he had been accumulating meritorious deeds before, buying heaven-level exercises for himself and orifice-replenishing pills for the fourth senior brother.


    The most important reason why the Buqiao Pill is so expensive is that it is almost extinct. If there are people in this world who can refine the Buqiao Pill to supplement the inventory of the Tianji Treasure, the price of the Buqiao Pill will definitely drop significantly. .


    Now that he has a heavenly skill, he also bought the Buqiao Pill of the fourth senior brother, and he has no more needs except to replace a batch of better spirit weapons after he is promoted to Yunhe.


    There is no pressure to buy the core of the earth.


    A mid-level spirit weapon box cost Lu Ye more than 900 meritorious service. This price is not too expensive for him, but for ordinary ninth-level monks, it still needs to be weighed carefully.


    After all, a piece of the worst heaven-level kung fu method only has more than a thousand merits. Such a weapon case is almost equivalent to the worst heaven-level kung fu method.


    Not all middle-grade spiritual artifacts are so expensive. The price of low-grade spiritual artifacts in Tianji Treasure House is generally between 30 and 150 merit points, and middle-grade spiritual artifacts are generally between 200 and 500 points. Only a spiritual weapon needs nearly a thousand points of merit.


    The weapon box is a special spiritual weapon, so there is no way to calculate it according to the normal price.


    The pricing of things in the treasure house of heavenly secrets is very fair, because the secrets of heaven are guaranteed, so it is completely impossible to take advantage of or pick up leaks from the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    Fifty copies of Earth Core Fire cost Lu Ye 10,000 merit points.


    Checking his remaining merits, there are only more than 2,000.


    Before thinking about it, his meritorious service was 310,000...


    The meritorious service is really irresistible.


    Looking at his own spiritual apertures, he has already opened two hundred and twenty-five apertures, and he is only short of the last fifteen apertures before switching to heaven-level kung fu.


    When he came out of Baizhen Pagoda, he had opened two hundred and eighteen apertures, and now he has only opened seven apertures in more than a month and a half. The main reason is that during this period of time, he led the coalition army to fight in the east and west, and he really didn''t have much time to practice.


    But to be honest, even with this kind of enlightenment speed, it is not slower than the normal cultivation of the ninth level.


    Gluttonous meal, an auxiliary skill that is almost useless to others, combined with the talent tree''s effect of burning erysipelas, helped Lu Ye so much that it was unimaginable.


    After putting away the weapons box and the earth core fire, Lu Ye walked towards his residence.


    Yiyi and Jujia were nowhere to be seen, not even Amber. The aura of heaven and earth in the station was so strong that no one wanted to waste time in practice when nothing was going on.


    Lu Ye''s residence was built by Chen Yu''s leadership in the earliest days, and Huaci lived next to it, which can be regarded as the most scenic location in the entire residence.


    To be honest, Hua Ci and Chen Yu are no longer suitable to stay in the outer circle, because they have already been promoted to the eighth level.


    It''s time for them to set off for the inner circle.


    But right now the turmoil in the inner circle has not completely subsided, and besides, the concentration of spiritual energy in those sects in the inner circle may not be as high as that of the Jade Blood Sect.


    So it doesn''t matter much to enter the inner circle later.


    Back at the residence, Lu Ye refined the several spiritual weapons that were left over one by one, gathered nine numbers, and then put them into the military box for storage.


    Finally, he tied the pouch close to his waist, stood up and moved a few times, and adjusted his position again, making sure that it would not affect him.


    When he asked the fourth senior brother about the way of controlling weapons, Lu Ye figured out the mystery of his ability to control weapons.


    Imperial weapons depend on talent, as well as on the strength of the mind, and the strength of the mind is directly related to the soul.


    Such a powerful soul as Lu Ye''s will undoubtedly be of great help to the imperial weapons. This is also the reason why he can continue to increase the number of imperial weapons, because his spiritual power is constantly growing.


    Li Baxian can control all kinds of weapons, and his spirit is born strong. The bigger reason is that he can simplify his mind into complex and subdivide it. This is an innate talent, even if someone passes it through It is difficult to reach Li Baxian''s level of hard work.


    Because the means of his current imperial weapon are based on the innate foundation and he has worked hard to cultivate, and his natural starting point is higher than others.


    Lu Ye didn''t need a hundred armors, otherwise he wouldn''t have chosen a weapon box with only nine holes.


    It is enough to be able to master the nine pieces of imperial weapons. With his current capital, he is capable of reaching this level.


    The best exercise is actual combat!


    Lu Ye took out the core of the fruit that had not been used for a long time, and poured the driving force into it.


    After the ninth level, he has not yet entered the mirage, and he plans to temper his own way of imperial weapon in the mirage.


    The vision in front of him changed, and he entered that familiar small space.


    Lu Ye was slightly taken aback, and raised his eyes to look not far ahead.


    Because there was a figure wrapped in mist in front of him.


    This is something that has never been encountered before. For a long time, this strange small space has been a transit place for entering the mirage. Into the mirage.


    He has never found anything abnormal here, but this time there is a figure here.


    Is it those existences in the mirage? Or is there someone else, like himself, who entered this place through the fruit core?


    The other party obviously noticed him too, and for a moment, they were both stunned there.


    Moreover, Lu Ye found that his body was also covered by a layer of mist at the moment. He couldn''t see other people''s appearance clearly, and others undoubtedly couldn''t see him clearly either.


    Just as Lu Ye was looking at the other party vigilantly, the man suddenly raised his hand, and a red light shone through the mist.


    This fellow belongs to Wanmo Ridge!


    Then there''s nothing to be polite about, Lu Ye thought about it, several streamers of light flashed out from the pouch on his waist, spinning staggeredly, like a pair of scissors attacking the opponent.


    "Lingxi Realm!" A voice of unidentifiable gender came from the opposite side, and then Lu Ye saw the figure wrapped in the mist slowly slapped it out.


    The imperial weapon streamer flew back just as it flew out. That palm not only knocked back several spiritual weapons, but also hit Lu Ye''s chest before he could even react.


    Then Lu Ye''s eyes blurred, and his mind returned.


    was killed?


    Lu Ye was stunned for a while, a little hard to accept such a result.


    The moment the opponent slapped his hand, he judged that he was definitely not an opponent, because the opponent''s spiritual power fluctuations were not what monks in the Lingxi Realm should have, at least they were at the top of the Cloud River Realm or even the Real Lake Realm.


    But Lu Ye was still a little annoyed that he was killed for no reason.


    He didn''t even have time to chop someone up!


    Who is that guy?


    In that strange small space, neither of them could see each other''s face clearly. Right now, they only knew that the other was a monk from Wanmo Ridge. They didn''t know what their cultivation level was or what their gender was.


    The other party can enter there, obviously there is a fruit core.


    This is not surprising, the sea of ??chess in Lingxi''s defense battle appeared more than once, and although the fruit tree did not appear every time, there must have been more than one fruit core that could connect to the mirage over the years.


    Lu Ye didn''t meet them before, mainly because the time when they entered the mirage was staggered, and those who entered the mirage would not stay longer in the transit space.


    This time, by coincidence, Lu Ye and the other party entered it at the same time, and that''s when they encountered each other.


    For a moment, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and when he took a step back, the more he thought about it, the worse he was. Lu Ye activated his spiritual power again and entered the small space.


    The other party pressed one hand on the door leading to the mirage, and hadn''t had time to enter.


    Lu Ye pulled out the Panshan knife from his waist, and slashed through it with one stroke.


    Then there was a whirl of dizziness, and my mind was knocked out of that small space.


    Appeared for the third time, the other party was not in a hurry to enter the mirage this time, it seemed that the posture was waiting for him, just as Lu Ye appeared, a stream of light shot towards him, and then... Lu Ye was gone.


    The fourth time, the fifth time...


    It was not until seven times that Lu Ye calmed down.


    He is not an opponent at all, so it will definitely not work if this continues, and because he has been killed too many times inside, his head is already aching.


    From this point, we can see the benefits of becoming more resilient. In the past, every time Lu Ye died from the mirage, he would have a splitting headache, but now, he only reacted after several times.


    Right now, Lu Ye was so angry that he couldn''t find out the origin of the dog thief, and he didn''t even know who to go to for revenge in the future.


    In that small space, after waiting for a long time, Lu Ye did not show up again. Only then did the misty-wrapped figure chuckle, push open the door in front of him, and enter the mirage. Stupid to the point of being brave, being killed so many times, the mind must have been wounded, why bother.


    At the same time, Sanshengyuan, the second-rank sect of Bingzhou, welcomes a distinguished guest...

 Chapter 345

    The acceptance ceremony of the Sanshengyuan is basically held every two years. This frequency is not high. Some sects in Kyushu even accept a group of disciples every year.


    Because the damage rate of monks at the level of Lingxi Realm is very high, even if they pass through Lingxi Realm safely and reach Yunhe, the True Lake and even the Divine Sea may not be safe.


    The continuous confrontation between the two camps is doomed to endless wars in Kyushu.


    If you want to ensure that the sect has enough foundation for inheritance, you have to constantly absorb new blood.


    Generally speaking, the apprentice acceptance ceremony of the first, second and third rank sects not only involves themselves, but also involves other nearby sects with lower ranks.


    The requirements for the admission of first, second and third rank sects are very strict. The number of admissions is limited each time, but there are many people who sign up. Those who are eliminated by them may not be worthy of vigorous cultivation. Many outstanding talents are was excavated in this way.


    So whenever there are one, two, or three grade sects accepting people, those small and medium sects are willing to go to watch the ceremony. Firstly, they want to cheer, and secondly, they also want to take the opportunity to pick up the missing ones, to see if they can pick out some of the eliminated ones. material.


    Basically, as long as you show your abilities in such a grand ceremony, you can join sects of all sizes.


    The people who came to participate in the grand ceremony were not the same as what Lu Ye encountered in the Evil Moon Valley. Many of Lu Ye''s original group didn''t even have their spiritual apertures opened, and they just checked to see if they had the capital to practice.


    Many of the people who came here to participate in the grand ceremony have some foundation of practice, so that they can better see their future potential.


    For the Sanshengyuan, this acceptance ceremony is destined to be a bumper harvest, because only in the registration stage, many good seedlings have been found, which makes the monks in charge of the matter very happy.


    The guests came one after another, and they received them warmly.


    When it was heard that Tang Yifeng, head teacher of Jade Blood Sect, had come in person, even the Sanshengyuan had to treat it seriously.


    In any case, the Jade Blood Sect more than 30 years ago was a banner of the Haotian League.


    Although it has declined in the past 30 years, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, and with Lu Ye''s actions recently, the Jade Blood Sect has obvious signs of resurgence.


    As the news spread, Yu Ganju, the patriarch of the Sanshengyuan, came to receive the head teacher in person, and they were considered old acquaintances, so naturally there was no need to be too polite.


    "Brother Tang, why did you remember this sect watching the ceremony?" Yu Qianju was a little puzzled.


    "What? Is this not welcome?" The head teacher chuckled.


    "Don''t dare, brother Tang is able to come, it''s an honor for this sect, but I haven''t seen brother Tang participate in such a trivial matter in these years."


    The head teacher sighed softly: "It''s not that today is different from the past. In the past, if you thought about getting rid of the Jade Blood Sect, you should get rid of it. Anyway, there are not many people. It''s not bad to have a leisurely life in the future. Now there are more little guys. The Jade Blood Sect can¡¯t be delisted, if you can¡¯t, then let¡¯s develop well. Yiye suggested that I recruit more disciples to plan for the future, but you also know that the Jade Blood Sect has been confiscated for more than 30 years. I have never been in charge of this matter, and I don¡¯t know anything about it, and I don¡¯t know anything about it, so I didn¡¯t come here to observe while you were doing business.¡±


    "So that''s how it is." Yu Qianju suddenly realized why the head teacher came to the Three Saints Courtyard to watch the ceremony.


    "So if you have anything to do, just go and get busy. I''ll walk around here and take a look. Don''t worry about me."


    Having said that, the head teacher is the master of the sect anyway, and it is still a major repair of the Shenhai Realm, so the face that should be given is still given. Yu Qianju immediately ordered a deacon of the True Lake Realm to accompany and take care of him throughout the process.


    The acceptance ceremony is not a big deal for a sect like the Sanshengyuan. Generally, major repairs at the level of the Divine Sea Realm will not be dispatched, and even the True Lake Realm will rarely be dispatched. At most, there will be four or five people in charge of external Receiving guests, maintaining the normal operation of the ceremony, and miscellaneous things are naturally handled by the monks at the Yunhe and Lingxi levels of the Sanshengyuan.


    When the head teacher was staying here at the Three Saints Courtyard, Lu Ye was desperately struggling in the mirage.


    After being killed seven times in a row by the dog thief from Wanmo Ridge, Lu Ye waited for half an hour before he dared to go in again, and the man was gone.


    Spend 50 points of merit to enter the Mirage Realm, and hone your own way of imperial weapons. One by one, the monks wrapped in the mist were beheaded, and the mood was much smoother.


    Two hours later, Lu Ye was killed out of the Mirage Realm refreshed.


    After such a tempering, the way of the imperial weapon has been improved, and the most important thing is that Lu Ye has tested his current limit.


    Make a little trimming to supplement your own consumption.


    After a while, Lu Ye''s figure appeared beside Moon Lake, caught a few fish, sacrificed his spirit boat, and headed straight for Mingxin Peak.


    After arriving at Mingxin Peak, he pressed Luo Dunguang and walked to Mrs. Yun''s residence. Before he could speak, the mute maid came out, smiled at Lu Ye, and stretched out her hand as a signal.


    Lu Ye looked at the other party, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    When he saw this dumb maid before, he only felt that she was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell what was so strange. Until today, the strength of his soul rose greatly, and he finally noticed a clue.


    No wonder the other party has never spoken. It seems that this maid is not just dumb.


    He handed over the few fish he had brought to the other party, and under the guidance of the maid, he walked through a corridor to the place where he often preached and taught with Mrs. Yun.


    Mrs. Yun is reading a book.


    "I''ve seen Mrs. Yun." Lu Ye stepped forward to salute.


    Mrs. Yun looked him up and down, and smiled kindly: "It''s okay, all must be back."


    "The two treasures given by Madam have helped a lot."


    "No matter how good the treasure is, it''s just a foreign object. I''ve heard about you. It''s rare that you have such a high talent in the formation. This can make Wanmo Ridge very difficult. Do you intend to major in formation in the future?"


    "Let''s go with fate, this time the disciple didn''t expect things to develop like this, the main reason is that he gained too much in the Baizhen Pagoda."


    "The Baizhen Pagoda is a good place. I went there once, but I was too young at that time to understand its mysteries. Although there are gains in it, it''s not too much. So, you still want to major in the way of spirit patterns."


    Lu Ye said: "The way of spirit patterns covers various fields, and my disciples have inheritance in this area, so I want to spend more time."


    "You''re right about what you said. Once you''ve learned the way of the spirit pattern, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort if you learn other things, just like what you''ve gained from the way of formation this time. Let''s start then, let me take a look at what you''re doing right now. How high is the attainment in the way of tattoos."


    Having said that, Mrs. Yun took out a jade board and handed it to Lu Ye.


    In the past, the two of them often had such tests, and Lu Ye naturally knew what to do, so he immediately mobilized his spiritual power and tried his best to build a spiritual pattern on the jade board.


    The spirit pattern he chose was not obtained from the talent tree, but he learned it from a book.


    After a while, looking at the dense yin and yang duality on the jade board, Mrs. Yun nodded: "I have made great progress."


    Lu Ye also felt that he had made great progress. Although he focused on breaking through the formation during this period, with the improvement of his own strength, the increase in the power of his soul, and the exquisite control of his own spiritual power, he was invisible. Improved the way of his own spirit patterns.


    The more you touch the spirit pattern, the more you can feel the profoundness of this way.


    With a certain understanding of Lu Ye''s current spiritual attainments, Mrs. Yun started to teach after a little preparation. Lu Ye sat upright and listened attentively, answering Mrs. Yun''s questions from time to time, or solving the problems Mrs. Yun posed.


    The days seemed to go back to the past. During the day, Lu Ye learned the way of spirit patterns from Madam Yun''s side, and at night, he took some books back to read.


    He had finished reading all the books he brought out from Mrs. Yun before, and this time he came back just to buy another batch.


    The days passed.


    The Ceremony of Accepting Apprentices of the Sanshengyuan is coming to an end. This is not a big deal, so the results have already been reached in a few days. The real lake realm who is in charge of hosting this ceremony has already done for the disciples who signed up for them according to their performance. ranked.


    Those ranked in the top 50 will undoubtedly be included by the Sanshengyuan. As for the latter, it depends on whether the sects who came to watch the ceremony are willing to accept people.


    Generally speaking, those ranked within the top 500 can join a suitable sect as long as their spirit is not too high.


    As night fell, those young people who participated in the grand ceremony were all excited, because the results will be announced tomorrow!


    At dawn the next day, everyone was waiting, but the Sanshengyuan did not announce the results for a long time, and it seemed that something major had happened. The figures of the real lake-level powerhouses shuttled back and forth between the Sanshengyuan''s main sect and the outer courtyard.


    The guests who came to watch the ceremony were at a loss. After some inquiries, no definite news came out until an hour later.


    In this grand ceremony, the young people who performed well and ranked in the top 50 all disappeared!


    This can scare people not lightly.


    Over the years, the major sects have held countless disciple acceptance ceremonies, but such a thing has never happened. Some people speculate whether this is a trick by the Wanmo Ridge, but it is impossible to think about it carefully. Taking fifty people away without a sound was at least the method of a Divine Sea Realm.


    There is no reason for the Divine Sea Realm of Wanmoling to come to Sanshengyuan to do such a thing.


    At the same time, in the Three Saints Courtyard, Yu Qianju looked at the information gathered from all parties with a gloomy face, and his eyelids jumped: "The old thief Tang Yifeng bullies people too much!"


    Outsiders still don''t know what happened to those fifty people, and the Sanshengyuan didn''t know much at first, but it is a second-rank sect after all, so they quickly found out what happened.


    Those fifty people were kidnapped, and it was none other than Tang Yifeng, the head teacher of Jade Blood Sect who came to watch the ceremony a few days ago.


    Yu Ganju recalled the conversation he had with Tang Yifeng that day, and only later did he realize why the old guy came to watch the ceremony.


    Shit watching the ceremony, this is to steal people! And what the old thing did was too much, the ranking was only released yesterday, and none of the disciples who were ranked in the top fifty today were taken away.


    He had never seen such a shameless Divine Sea Realm!

 Chapter 346

    On Lingxi Battlefield, Jade Blood Sect''s residence, in front of Tianji Temple Square, Lu Ye looked at the young girls in front of him, and thought to himself that the headmaster''s speed is really fast.


    A few days ago, he told Senior Sister Shui Yuan that if the sect wanted to develop, it had to recruit some talented disciples, and it took only a few days to send fifty people in.


    These little guys in front of them are basically thirteen or fourteen years old, some are younger, they look like they are only in their early ten years old, and the oldest one is no more than fifteen years old.


    But some of them already have the foundation of cultivation, at least 80% have opened their spiritual apertures, and although the remaining 20% ??have not opened their spiritual apertures, they are full of spirituality.


    Even if Lu Ye didn''t know how to read people, he could tell that these disciples were of high quality.


    Where did the head teacher and the second senior sister find this group of people?


    But... these little guys looked a little sad, and even a few female dolls were sobbing, and they didn''t know what wronged them.


    At this moment, there was a message from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye checked it a little, and found that it was the second senior sister, Shui Yuan, who sent the message.


    After reading the message, the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Until now, he didn''t understand why the quality of this group of disciples was so high. The top 50 students in the acceptance ceremony of Sanshengyuan are all here, can they not be high?


    If nothing else happened, these people should have joined the Sanshengyuan, but now they are all taken captive to the Jade Blood Sect.


    Can the teacher still do this? This somewhat overturned Lu Ye''s inherent impression of the head teacher.


    I thought it was a genius recruited by the sect from all over the world, but it turned out that the head teacher went to the sect to kidnap him, which caused Lu Ye a little headache.


    But the person has already arrived here, so it is definitely impossible to send him back. An old man with such high morals and prestige as the head teacher, took his own reputation to do this. If he sent him back, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to the head teacher .


    Moreover, the Second Senior Sister also said during the interrogation that the people here should be settled first, even if these disciples are a little bit resistant right now, it doesn''t matter, it will get better soon.


    "We''re going back to Sanshengyuan!"


    While Lu Ye was deep in thought, a boy below suddenly called out. He looked a little scared, but it was obvious that he was brave enough to say this.


    "Send us back to Sanshengyuan, we don''t want to be here!"


    The boy shouted again.


    With his encouragement, the companions around him also shouted. Some timid female dolls were still sobbing in a low voice, but they were so frightened that they cried much louder.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    They don''t know who took them captive, and they don''t know which sect''s residence this is. They were originally going to worship the Sanshengyuan, but that is a second-rank sect. It''s not as good as Sanshengyuan, unless it''s those first grades.


    However, it is impossible for the first-rank sects in Bingzhou to act like this.


    Lu Ye stared blankly, and let the teenagers in front of him shout and vent, until everyone joined in the sequence of shouting, and the loud shouting alarmed many Jade Blood Sect disciples who were practicing. They all gathered around to watch the fun.


    After seeing a group of young teenagers in front of the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery, I was amazed for a while.


    The leading boy continued to shout, while staring at Lu Ye, as if he wanted to put pressure on Lu Ye with his firm eyes and expression, and show his position of going back to Sanshengyuan.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Ye''s faint voice sounded, although the voice was not loud, but under the blessing of spiritual energy, it easily overwhelmed everyone''s cheers.


    The shouting stopped abruptly, and a pair of eyes looked at Lu Ye. After all, these fifty people were young girls who had never experienced any troubles. Seeing that Lu Ye had a bad expression, he dared not provoke again.


    "Since you have entered my Jade Blood Sect''s residence, you will be Jade Blood Sect disciples from now on. Don''t think about the Three Saints and Four Saints. You can''t even think about it. If someone insists on leaving..."


    "Jade Blood Sect?" The young man who was leading the conversation suddenly interrupted Lu Ye, "You said this is the Jade Blood Sect?"


    Lu Ye looked up at him.


    "Yes!"


    The young man couldn''t help but looked Lu Ye up and down, his expression gradually frightened: "Then you are..."


    "The resident envoy of the Jade Blood Sect''s Lingxi battlefield, Lu Ye!"


    "You are the leaf that destroys the door?" The young man''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help shrinking his neck after he finished speaking.


    Lu Ye was expressionless.


    He has experienced such things as not going out for a good thing and spreading a bad reputation more than once, but what surprised him was that the name Miemen Zhiye had even been heard of by the boys and girls in front of him.


    This is not surprising. Some time ago, Lu Ye''s incident in the inner circle of the battlefield was full of turmoil, and all parts of Kyushu were discussing this matter. These teenagers and girls usually followed their parents and were closely influenced by their ears. They naturally came into contact with a lot of information in this regard.


    For so many years on the Lingxi battlefield, there has only been one leaf of extermination. As a vested beneficiary, the Haotian Union is not hesitating to publicize it.


    There was a moment of silence in the square, followed by loud whispers.


    What is Miemenzhiye who is best at slaughtering other sects? Eight thousand people died in his hands. He also said that he had a bad temper and held grudges especially. If someone provokes him, there must be no good end, etc. Wait¡­¡­


    From time to time, someone in the field glanced timidly at Lu Ye, and when he noticed that he quickly looked back, pretending nothing happened.


    "Have you finished?" Lu Ye was a little impatient.


    Since he practiced so far, all the monks he has come into contact with are older than himself, and even if a few are younger than him, they are not too young.


    It is still very uncomfortable for him to be in contact with such a group of little guys all of a sudden.


    The noisy voice immediately subsided, and now even the previous whimpering and sobbing could not be heard, and even breathing was suppressed to the extreme.


    The young man who was leading the conversation before had a pale face and was extremely anxious, wondering if the family behind him would survive to see the sun tomorrow.


    Leaf of Miemen, this name is not only intimidating to Wanmo Ridge, even these little fellows of Haotian League feel the bloody and heavy weight from this name.


    "Continuing the topic just now, if someone insists on leaving, I will give you a chance. After one year, I will personally test your practice results. Those who rank in the top ten will have the opportunity to choose to leave Jade Blood Sect."


    "Should... Seriously?" Someone answered instinctively.


    Lu Ye turned to look at him.


    "Dang...Dang I didn''t ask." The boy who spoke shrank his neck.


    "anymore question?"


    After waiting for a while, no one spoke.


    Lu Ye nodded in satisfaction: "Very well, it seems that you have no problem, Gu Yang!"


    "Fifth brother."


    "Take them down to settle down. After they get familiar with the residence, find some people to teach them how to practice."


    "Yes."


    Gu Yang waved to those fifty people: "Come with me."


    Fifty captives were amnesty like a dream, and quickly followed Gu Yang, panting one after another.


    Hua Ci walked over from one side, looked at the leaving figures of those little guys, and teased: "It seems that sometimes notoriety is not a bad thing."


    Lu Ye was tired, "I''ll go back to this sect to have a look."


    Turn around and enter the Hall of Mysteries, and use the Pillar of Mysteries to return to the sect. Just after appearing in the Hall of Mysteries of this sect, I felt a violent hand-to-hand movement.


    Lu Ye stepped out.


    The second senior sister was standing outside, looking up at the sky.


    Lu Ye came to her side, followed her gaze, and saw two figures in the sky criss-crossing back and forth, constantly fighting, one of them was full of spells, and the other held a long sword, cutting out sword lights, hitting It was extremely lively, and the spiritual power fluctuated violently and chaotically.


    "Second Senior Sister, this is..."


    "The suzerain of the Sanshengyuan is here."


    Lu Ye was ashamed.


    The front foot palm teacher sent the 50 captives back to the garrison, and the rear foot of the Sanshengyuan garrison came to the Jade Blood Sect. Obviously, the matter was brought to light!


    However, considering that the Sanshengyuan is a second-rank sect anyway, the head teacher ran to the other''s territory and secretly robbed people while they were holding the disciple acceptance ceremony. It is impossible for the Sanshengyuan to detect them.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Ye asked with some concern.


    "The old man is definitely fine, the suzerain of the Sanshengyuan is not an opponent."


    He was indeed not an opponent, he was beating and scolding at the same time, obviously he couldn''t beat him with his hands, and he was not forgiving in his mouth, and the head teacher let him scold him, probably because he knew he was wrong, and he was very measured in his actions.


    "Don''t worry, I have summoned Uncle Pang, and he will be here in a while." Shui Yuan said, and then asked: "Has the person brought back been settled?"


    "It''s all set up, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "That''s good."


    "But Second Senior Sister, isn''t what we did a little unreasonable?"


    Shui Yuan smiled: "I know what you''re thinking, there''s nothing out of the ordinary. The Jade Blood Sect has been confiscating people all these years. There were many good seedlings on our site before, and all the talents were lost. Therefore, the Sanshengyuan also took over. It''s a lot cheaper, the suzerain also knows this, if he really wants to snatch him back, he won''t come here alone, he also understands that since he came to the Jade Blood Sect, he must not go back, this is just to beg It¡¯s just a statement, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Just as he was talking, another ray of light rushed from a distance, crashed into the battle group in an instant, and separated the head teacher and Yu Ganju who were fighting.


    The person who came showed his figure, it was Pang Zhen who was upright.


    "Brother Pang, you came at a good time. You come to judge. This old thief took advantage of the reason of watching the ceremony and took advantage of my unpreparedness to kidnap fifty disciples of my Sanshengyuan. Tell me, is this plausible?"


    "There are so many disciples participating in your grand ceremony, the old man only took away fifty, didn''t I leave a few hundred for you?"


    "That''s the best fifty! They were taken away by you. What do I want the remaining hundreds of?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Ganju got angry. You Tang Yifeng really wanted to kidnap people, so you can just take twenty or thirty of them, but you came here and took away all the top 50. This is really a bit deceitful. .

 Chapter 347

    If the head teacher hadn''t gone too far, Yu Ganju wouldn''t have chased after the Jade Blood Sect himself.


    And Pang Zhen, who came over after receiving the message from Shuiyuan, also had a dizzy head at the moment.


    Not to mention that there has never been such a precedent in Bingzhou where fifty people were snatched away at the ceremony of accepting apprentices from other people''s homes, even in the entire Kyushu.


    Especially the second-rank sect was robbed.


    On the way here, he had already prepared the worst psychological expectation, but when he arrived at the place, he realized that things were simpler than he thought.


    The Sanshengyuan did not go to war, only the suzerain Yu Ganju came in person, which invisibly represented the attitude of the Sanshengyuan.


    So it shouldn''t be difficult to solve this matter. Now it depends on what conditions Sanshengyuan wants to raise.


    Under Pang Zhen''s persuasion, the head teacher and Yu Ganju finally got down and came to the guest hall. Shui Yuan led Lu Ye to serve tea together. When he was about to retreat, Yu Ganju suddenly said: "You are that Lu Yiye?"


    Lu Ye glanced at the head teacher, and after getting a signal from the head teacher, he cupped his fists and saluted: "Lu Ye met the suzerain."


    Yu Qianju had a heated fight with the head teacher before, but now he looked at Lu Ye with a warm smile, and stretched out his hand to stroke his beard: "Okay."


    He just said hello and nothing else.


    Lu Ye stepped back in confusion.


    After talking to Shuiyuan, Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat and swept it towards Mingxin Peak.


    An hour later, Pang Zhen and Yu Ganju left hand in hand. Before leaving, Yu Ganju looked at the head teacher and said, "Brother Tang, that''s the deal."


    The head teacher replied: "Since I promised you, I will take care of it."


    "Farewell."


    After Pang Zhenhe and Yu Ganju left, Shui Yuan walked over and said with a frown: "Old man, Sect Master Yu was a little concerned about the younger brother just now, do you want the younger brother to help you with something?"


    Lu Ye didn''t notice much before, but Shui Yuan clearly had some insight.


    Miemen Zhiye is indeed well-known at the moment, but after all, he is only a monk in the Lingxi Realm. Yu Qianju is the master of a sect after all, and he is a major cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm. It makes no sense to be so concerned about a Lingxi Realm.


    "The pressure of the Sanshengyuan on the Lingxi battlefield has been a bit high recently, so I hope that your junior brother can go to their residence to practice and practice in the future, and help them tide over the difficulties."


    Shui Yuan was puzzled: "The younger brother is so popular, and he will definitely be targeted by Wanmo Ridge when he reaches the inner circle. The Sanshengyuan is under pressure, but they still want to let the younger brother pass. Are they not afraid of getting burned?"


    The head teacher smiled and said: "This is where Yu Qianju is wise. Your little brother alone is obviously not enough to make him tempted, but once your little brother reaches the inner circle and is really in trouble, will his fourth brother just sit back and watch?" ? If his fourth senior brother intervenes, that girl Yuechan will definitely not be able to sit still."


    "So if the younger brother goes to the Sansheng Yuan''s residence, it means that they have also won the top and third powerhouses in the Lingxi list, and they don''t need to pay any price. This is really a good plan." She was a little annoyed: " It''s not that you don''t know the situation of Fourth Junior Brother at the Danxin Gate, since you understand this, why do you still agree."


    The head teacher Youyou said: "Didn''t you say that Yiye bought two Buqiao Pills for the fourth child?"


    Shuiyuan suddenly realized, and looked at the head teacher: "You old guys are all so ghostly, but old man, have you ever thought about it? If the fourth junior brother really wanted to be promoted to Yunhe, he should have already been promoted, but so far he hasn''t." The news is out."


    "Yeah, counting the time, the fourth child should be promoted to the Cloud River Realm, why don''t you send an interrogation?"


    "No need to ask." Shui Yuan sighed, "Fourth Junior Brother may not choose to be promoted at this time."


    The head teacher frowned, pondered for a moment, and realized that if this was the case, then the terms he agreed to Ganju before were a bit hasty.


    The Jade Blood Sect suddenly had dozens of little guys, which made the resident much more lively.


    Under Gu Yang''s arrangement, these little guys are taken care of in every possible way, and there are also special people who teach them how to practice.


    After a short period of rejection and discomfort, the captives gradually discovered that the Jade Blood Sect''s residence is actually a good place.


    Among other things, the aura of heaven and earth here alone is so strong that it is shocking. In the entire outer circle of the Lingxi battlefield, there is no resident of the sect that can be compared with the Jade Blood Sect, even the aura of those in the inner circle. , is rarely achieved to this extent.


    It can be said that the aura of the Jade Blood Sect''s residence is already comparable to those of the inner circle.


    This is undoubtedly very attractive to the young girls who are just starting to practice. All of them are very talented. Now that the practice environment is so good, they can improve their cultivation at an extremely fast speed.


    The practice environment is good, and the accommodation and food are well arranged. Every day, there are handsome and calm senior brothers and beautiful and gentle senior sisters to teach the practice. You can ask anything you don¡¯t understand. The supplies used for the practice are also rationed. .


    It can be said that Jade Blood Sect treats them like treasures right now.


    However, while enjoying the best cultivation conditions, there are also very severe tests waiting for them.


    Gu Yang made a monthly assessment for them, and determined the assessment results by comparing the progress of their own cultivation. Those who meet the requirements can continue to stay. If they fail to meet the requirements, they will be sent back to where they came from. .


    Fifty people are all talented people, it''s fine if they are taken captive to Jade Blood Sect, who can tolerate being returned?


    So after a short period of adaptation, the fifty people put aside all kinds of distracting thoughts in their hearts and concentrated on practicing.


    There are even a few who are holding back their energy in secret, and after a year they must enter the top ten, and then quit the Jade Blood Sect and rejoin the Sanshengyuan in front of the Ye of Miemen.


    The monks at this age have never seen too many sinister people, have no complicated thoughts, and have never participated in tragic battles. This age is the best time for monks.


    Lu Ye''s life was uneventful, he still went to Mrs. Yun''s to learn the way of spirit patterns during the day, and came back to read books and practice by himself at night.


    Twenty days after he returned to the station from the inner circle, the supplies paid by Wanmo Ridge arrived.


    Almost all the sects who fought with Lu Ye before got a lot of benefits, and the whole world celebrated for a while.


    And as the sect where the instigator of the situation in the Lingxi battlefield was located, the Jade Blood Sect gained particularly huge benefits.


    For the low-grade spirit stones alone, Jade Blood Sect got 500,000 yuan, and there are also a lot of middle-grade and high-grade spirit stones, as well as various spiritual pills used for cultivation.


    In this sect, Lu Ye was holding the list of supplies and was dazzled for a moment.


    He knew that Jade Blood Sect would definitely get a lot of benefits this time, but he didn''t expect so many benefits.


    "It''s all earned by you, how you spend it is up to you." Shui Yuan said from the side.


    Lu Ye handed the list of supplies to Shui Yuan: "I can''t use so much by myself, so let''s stay in this sect. In the future, there will be more and more disciples in the sect, and the cost will also increase. These things seem to be a lot. , when it is really needed, it may not be able to withstand the flowers."


    "Then I''ll keep it for you." Shui Yuan nodded, and asked casually, "Have you summoned your fourth senior brother?"


    "Not recently, what happened to Fourth Senior Brother?"


    "Nothing happened, just ask casually. What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Senior sister makes whatever I want, I like to eat it."


    After having a full meal at Shuiyuan, Lu Ye entered the station.


    "Fifth Senior Brother." A voice came from the side, and Lu Ye turned to look at Chen Yu.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Chen Yushou was here, obviously waiting for him.


    "There''s something wrong."


    "Talk as you walk."


    The two walked out of the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery side by side. Under the hazy moonlight, the night scene was enchanting.


    After walking for a while, Chen Yu said, "Fifth senior brother, I''m here to apply with you to enter the inner circle."


    Chen Yu was able to enter the inner circle a long time ago, not only he could, but also Huaci. The reason why it has been delayed until now has something to do with Lu Ye.


    Before Lu Ye was in a turmoil in the inner circle, the Ye of Miemen was regarded as a thorn in the flesh by all the forces of Wanmo Ridge. He really didn''t dare to leave easily. At any rate, the environment can do something.


    Now after almost a month, the turmoil gradually subsided, and he felt it was time to leave.


    "Will you be willing to practice the environment here? The environment of the inner circle sect may not be as good as the Jade Blood Sect."


    Chen Yu smiled wryly: "I really don''t want to part with it, but fifth senior brother, I should go out and earn meritorious deeds, otherwise one day I will be promoted to the ninth level, but I won''t even have the meritorious service to buy heavenly exercises. Wouldn''t it be that I will kill myself Greedy in front of the present means giving up the future. This is not what I thought in my heart, and every monk in the sect has to go through this step. I didn''t expect that I could get to this step. I used to be a casual cultivator. When I was young, I didn¡¯t pursue much, I just felt that it was enough to cultivate to the ninth level in a safe and stable way in this life, but now, I want more!¡±


    "It''s good to have a pursuit, have you figured out where to go?"


    "I don''t know much about the situation in the inner circle, and I''m about to ask Brother Fifth for advice."


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "If you want to be more stable, should you be more aggressive?"


    "How to say?"


    "If you want to be safe, you can go to the resident of Yinguang Island. Isn''t there someone from Yinguang Island who comes to us to practice? If you go to Yinguang Island, they will take care of you as appropriate, and the demons near Yinguang Island The Ridge garrison has been captured before, and if you practice there, you will take less risk."


    "With less risk, less reward?"


    "In terms of merit, that''s right."


    "Then go somewhere else."


    "I''ll arrange it." Lu Ye nodded, "Let Xiaohui give you a ride tomorrow."


    "No need for fifth senior brother. I have been hanging around here since the time of cultivation, and I have never left too far. I am also at the eighth level right now, and I can fly the imperial weapon. I want to take a look around."


    "It''s all up to you." Lu Ye stopped and patted Chen Yu on the shoulder: "Besides me, you are the first one to go out of the Jade Blood Sect. Remember to be careful when you are outside, so as not to reveal your origin. Try not to expose it, this is because I have troubled you."

 Chapter 348

    If the people called Wanmoling knew that Chen Yu was a disciple of Jade Blood Sect, they would definitely target him a lot more.


    "Fifth senior brother''s actions outside are to give the Zongmen face, there is no such thing as implicating... I will definitely not give Zongmen disgrace."


    Before dawn, Chen Yu left with some spiritual stones and elixirs he had received from Shui Yuan.


    There were not too many people to see them off, only Lu Ye and Huaci. Chen Yu had a good relationship with most of the disciples in the sect. After all, he used to manage the Fangshi on the side of the Jade Blood Sect, so he didn''t want to make this farewell troublesome. too sad.


    After this trip, the future is uncertain, either they will become famous or they will die in another country.


    Throughout the ages, many monks have never been heard from after they stepped out of their sect''s residence, but as Chen Yu said before, this is a road that every monk must go through, and no one can avoid it.


    Those disciples from the top sects are noble, right? But they also want to leave the shelter of the sect and go out to sharpen themselves.


    Every monk is a piece of rough jade. Only after being sculpted by wind and rain can we have a splendid life. Dreams are extravagant hopes with wings. Only with our own efforts can we give these wings the power to fly.


    Chen Yu was the first disciple of the Jade Blood Sect to leave the station after Lu Ye. After him, there would be a steady stream of Jade Blood Sect disciples who would go out and spread around the battlefield like fire seeds.


    "I want to go back to Yingshan."


    Under the morning breeze, Hua Ci suddenly spoke.


    "What are you going back to Yingshan for?"


    "Get something."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Hua Ci shook her head: "You can''t accompany me."


    Lu Ye turned to look at her side face. The breeze was blowing, and Hua Ci''s hair was a little disheveled, but it added a lazy beauty.


    "Didn''t you ask me before, where did you learn that mushroom technique?"


    Lu Ye did ask about this matter. Although he didn''t have a high level of cultivation before and didn''t know too much about things in the world of practice, Huaci''s mushroom methods are indeed a bit unusual. Medical practitioners have always been representatives of saving lives and healing the wounded. Maybe some medical practitioners have also trained in other factions and can go to battle to kill the enemy, but Huaci''s methods are obviously not available to just anyone.


    Especially since she was a casual cultivator.


    "I once got a legacy left by a medical practitioner, and those methods are all things in the legacy."


    "The inheritance is in Yingshan?"


    "Near Yingshan."


    Lu Ye understood.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, it is not a big deal to get the inheritance left by the senior masters. The entire Lingxi battlefield contains many opportunities. These opportunities are difficult for most people to come across in their lifetime, but for some For people, it seems to be reserved for them by nature.


    With these inheritors, the future will be bright.


    Lu Ye himself was also misunderstood to have received the inheritance of the spirit pattern master in the Lingxi battlefield. The inheritance of the spirit pattern master is true, but he did not obtain it in the Lingxi battlefield.


    "Danger?"


    "A little."


    "Then don''t worry, I will enter the inner circle after a while, I will contact a sect in the inner circle and send you and Feng Yue there. You two are medical practitioners, so you don''t have to fight with others. It¡¯s better to go directly to the core circle, wait until your cultivation base is higher.¡±


    The way for medical practitioners to gain merit is not by killing enemies. Most medical practitioners do not have the ability to kill enemies. They mainly obtain it by helping people heal their injuries.


    For example, someone on the side of the Jade Blood Sect was injured, and the doctor took care of it, and then the guardian envoy or deputy envoy decided to allocate a certain amount of merit as a reward.


    In addition, you can also complete some special tasks issued by the sect.


    Hua Ci tilted her head to look at him: "Are you worried that I will die outside?"


    "That must be worrying." Lu Ye looked back.


    Hua Ci''s eyes suddenly became confused, and she hastily looked away.


    Lu Ye took two steps forward and grabbed her hand.


    Hua Ci''s eyes widened a lot, she looked at Lu Ye in astonishment, and twitched hard, but she couldn''t pull it out.


    "Don''t do anything dangerous."


    "You let go!"


    "You promise me and I''ll let you go!"


    "I''m calling someone."


    "Scream! Let''s see how loud you can scream."


    "I''m so amazing!" Hua Ci took a deep breath, trying to shout, but she didn''t shout out after seeing Shang Lu Ye''s indifferent gaze.


    "I like to catch you. I''ll let the younger brothers and sisters see who their fifth senior brother is." Then he stared at Lu Ye for a moment, with a smile in his eyes.


    Lu Ye also looked at her, keeping his posture still, close to each other, eyes facing each other...


    Let''s see who can''t stand it first.


    The morning light spread across the sky, and the sun began to rise in the east, and the silent station was about to be revived.


    "You don''t understand medical practice. It''s not something that can be solved by high or low cultivation bases. No matter how high my cultivation base is, I will still be in danger if I go to that place."


    "Then don''t go."


    "no."


    "It seems that I can''t persuade you anymore."


    "How about I promise you now, and then sneak out to save you some face?"


    "What''s the use of my face?"


    Sighing slightly, she let go of Huaci.


    Hua Ci immediately jumped back two steps, and shook her hands, her hands were numb from scratching.


    Then she sacrificed her flying spirit weapon and said to Lu Ye: "I''m leaving now. I will give birth to the child in my stomach and raise it well. Take care of Lingyu and Kong Niu!"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and he watched her turn into a stream of light and rush to the nearby Lingfeng Peak, and then the figure of Xiaohui over there rose into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    There was a creaking sound nearby, and Lu Ye turned his head to look aside, only to see He Xiyin standing there with red eyes grinding his teeth at him, the resentful eyes seemed as if Lu Ye had done something heinous to her.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Ye said with a sullen face.


    "You bully Sixth Senior Sister!" He Xiyin burst into tears, then lowered her head and bumped towards Lu Ye, shouting, "I''ll fight you!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand to hold her head, and held her in place, unable to move: "You can believe the nonsense of your sixth senior sister!"


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" He Xiyin turned the windmill with both arms. .


    A moment later, He Xiyin, who had been pounded hard, sat on the ground, crying pear blossoms with rain.


    Lu Ye had already left, and each of them didn''t know what was going on, which made people worry.


    On Xiao Hui''s back, the whole journey was speeding like lightning, recalling Lu Ye''s last astonished face, Hua Ci couldn''t help but smile.


    As a medical trainee, she didn''t know that Lu Ye''s arrangement was the best. She and Feng Yue could skip the inner circle and follow Lu Ye directly into the inner circle. Fighting, killing and killing, it doesn''t matter if the cultivation base is lower.


    Lu Ye told her not to worry, but the biggest reason for her worry was that Lu Ye left too fast.


    When we met for the first time, her cultivation was higher than Lu Ye''s, but today, Lu Ye is about to be promoted to Tianqi, but she is only at the eighth level.


    She experienced the pressure and urgency that Yiyi once had. Yiyi''s current practice speed can barely keep up with Shang Luye, but if she continues like this, she will only become a passerby in the end.


    It has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women, it''s just that I don''t want to continue like this.


    She was brought out from Yingshan, and gradually integrated into the Jade Blood Sect, she didn''t want to be left behind one day.


    The news of Chen Yu and Hua Ci''s departure gradually spread. Although they knew that such a day would come sooner or later, when this day really came, the emotions of the Jade Blood Sect disciples were still somewhat affected.


    Feng Yue took the initiative to find Lu Ye, saying that she was going to enter the inner circle to practice, so she wanted to apply for a batch of cultivation materials from Lu Ye to take away.


    She had never thought about this before, because she didn''t have any status, and her future was hopeless, even if she cultivated to the ninth level.


    But since Lu Ye accepted her as an official disciple, her life has become brighter again.


    Now she can also go to obtain meritorious service and make plans for her future practice.


    Lu Ye told her to go away.


    Feng Yue walked away disheartened, full of grievances and had no place to say, what, even if he was accepted as a formal disciple, he would not be welcomed.


    Then Lu Yiye is definitely the most vicious person in the world!


    He found He Xiyin whose eyes were swollen from crying, and cried again.


    In the small building, Lu Ye asked the talent tree to absorb the last part of the earth''s heart fire, watched the leaf burn completely, immersed in the investigation, did not get the spirit pattern, but the skill of embedding the spirit pattern.


    Lu Ye didn''t think these techniques were very useful before, but recently, as Mrs. Yun learned the way of spirit patterns, she gradually discovered the benefits.


    Different methods are required to connect and fit different spirit patterns. These methods are skills. The more skills you master, the more you can perfectly fit different spirit patterns together. And through those skills, he also Can have a deeper understanding of the mystery of the way of spirit patterns.


    He bought fifty Earth Heart Fires from the Heavenly Secret Treasury before, and now he has absorbed them all, and he has obtained six types of spirit patterns, but there is no way to provide him with much help in battle.


    The six spirit patterns are leaving a sound, taking a picture, storing spirits, bursting, scuba diving and concealment.


    Music recording and video recording are generally used together, and can record images and sounds. The monks at the Lingxi level are not very exposed to this aspect, but they will gradually come into contact with it as their cultivation level increases.


    Needless to say, the spirit of Chu Ling, the prohibition in every spirit weapon that can be used for envoys includes the spirit of Chu Ling.


    Explosive spirit pattern is good for formation.


    Scuba is a spirit pattern that allows people to breathe underwater. Lu Ye tried it, and it didn''t feel very good, but it did work.


    Concealment is a bit tasteless, because he has the obliterating trace bracelet given by Mrs. Yun, but if concealment is used in formations, it would be good to arrange some large concealment formations.


    Generally speaking, there are no useless spirit patterns, it only depends on the timing and location of use.


    When used at the right time and place, even the weakest spirit pattern can have a miraculous effect.


    Today, Lu Ye has discovered that the spirit patterns obtained from the talent tree have no rules at all, and there are all kinds of everything, but this is not a bad thing. The more spirit patterns he gets, the more methods he can use in the future. more abundant.

 Chapter 349

    The spiritual power in the whole body was agitated, hitting the barrier of the spirit orifice.


    With a soft sound, the barrier was broken, and the gurgling spiritual power flowed into the newly opened spiritual aperture.


    It has been thirty days since Lu Ye came back from the inner circle, and finally opened two hundred and forty orifices.


    You can switch skills.


    Moved by his thoughts, Xiao Zhoutian circulating in his body gradually calmed down, and the flowing spiritual power also began to quiet down.


    The stagnation of every small circulatory cycle will make Lu Ye''s cultivation level drop.


    From the ninth level, to the eighth level, to the seventh level, until the spirit orifice in the body has no circulation.


    Cultivators are very fragile when changing their skills, just like Lu Ye is now. Although he has opened two hundred and forty orifices, but because these spiritual orifices are not connected to each other and are not organized into a system, the strength that Lu Ye can display is compared to It was much weaker before, but if it is attacked by someone at this time, it will be cold in all likelihood.


    Therefore, when cultivators switch their skills, they usually choose a safe and secure place.


    Finally, after checking the working route of the Da Ri Liuli Jue, Lu Ye mobilized his own spiritual power, starting from the source of the spirit orifice, and running through the eighteen spiritual orifices in turn, performing a small circle of heaven.


    The cultivation base has recovered to the first level.


    Then stimulate the spiritual power, starting from the nineteenth orifice, and then running through to the forty-fifth orifice.


    The cultivation base has returned to the second level.


    From the forty-sixth aperture to the seventy-second aperture, the third level.


    Seventy-three apertures to one hundred and eight apertures, four levels.


    To one hundred and forty-four orifices, the fifth level.


    To one hundred and eighty orifices, the sixth level.


    Up to two hundred and forty orifices, the seventh level!


    A monk''s level of cultivation is directly related to how many small circulatory systems there are in his body. Lu Ye is currently performing exercises with a heaven-level kung fu method, and there are seven small circulatory systems in his body, which is the seventh level.


    However, in order to distinguish it from the ordinary seventh-level realm, so the Kyushu monks will transfer to the heaven-level exercises, called the heaven-level seventh-level realm, that is, Tianqi, followed by Tianba and Tianjiu.


    Ordinary seventh-level realms only have one hundred and eight apertures, but Tianqi has two hundred and forty apertures. There is more than twice the gap between the spiritual apertures opened by each other, and the strength is naturally very different.


    So at the moment, Lu Ye seems to have lowered his cultivation base, but his strength is much stronger than before he changed his skills.


    At this level of practice, if Lu Ye is willing, he can choose to be promoted to Yunhe at any time. If he does so, then he will be in the Yunhe realm with the worst foundation, and it will be difficult for him to be promoted to the real lake in the future.


    The more spiritual apertures are opened, the stronger the strength and the greater the potential after being promoted to Yunhe, so even if he is qualified to be promoted to Yunhe, Lu Ye will never choose to take this path. His goal is Open three hundred and sixty orifices, and then promote to Yunhe.


    He believes that he has this capital.


    Lu Ye silently felt the changes after changing the exercises.


    The change is still obvious. Although there are two small circulations missing in the body, the speed of the newly formed small circulation is about twice as fast as before, and the spiritual power flows in it, almost like a river rushing.


    Moreover, the number of spiritual apertures included in each small week is more than before.


    The large number of spiritual orifices, coupled with the faster flow of spiritual power, will make Lu Ye''s burst of power stronger and more concentrated in an instant.


    Therefore, switching to heaven-level skills is a qualitative leap for monks. Any monk who has switched to heaven-level skills can at least increase his overall strength by 20 to 30 percent, and as much as 40 to 50 percent.


    This is the power of heaven-level exercises.


    In particular, the Da Ri Liuli Jue bought by Lu Ye is still the most expensive heaven-level exercise suitable for him. It is worth more than 5,000 points of merit. Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, the number of people who can afford this kind of exercise is also very small. too much.


    This exercise not only greatly increased Lu Ye''s strength, but also had a slight body quenching effect when the spiritual power flowed through the body''s spiritual apertures. Simply put, even if Lu Ye didn''t do anything, as long as the exercise was maintained, The spiritual power in the body has been circulating back and forth, so his physique will be strengthened to a certain extent.


    The Great Sun Glazed Art is expensive, so there is a reason why it is so expensive.


    Take out a piece of Yunling Pill and take it, without urging the Taotie meal, the effect of the spirit pill will be digested in a short while.


    After switching to the heaven-level kung fu method, the speed of refining the elixir has also increased significantly, which means that Lu Ye''s practice efficiency has increased.


    He swallowed a few more elixir, checked the changes in his own spiritual power, and finally came to a conclusion that at the level of Tianqi, if he only relied on elixir, he would consume at least forty-five elixir for every opening. The appearance has improved compared to before, but because of the increase in practice efficiency, relatively speaking, the time it takes to enlighten will not change much.


    This is the advantage that Lu Ye has had since the beginning of his practice.


    For other monks, the higher the cultivation base, the slower the speed of improving their strength, because they need to accumulate more, but Lu Ye''s speed of enlightenment has not slowed down, but has a tendency to become faster and faster.


    Now, if he practiced wholeheartedly in the resident, there would be no pressure to open one orifice a day, and if he worked harder, it would be possible to open three orifices in two days.


    The distance between two hundred and forty orifices and three hundred and sixty orifices is only one hundred and twenty, which is not far away.


    Taking out the core of the fruit, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to pour into it, and his mind entered the small space in transit.


    Looking around vigilantly, it''s very good, I didn''t see the dog thief in Wanmo Ridge.


    Not daring to stay too long, he quickly spent fifty points of merit to enter the mirage.


    Kill the Quartet! After his cultivation base was promoted to Tianqi, he felt that there was no enemy in the mirage that he could fight.


    But Mirage has its own way to deal with him. If one doesn''t work, then two, if two don''t work, then three. Anyway, the final outcome is that Lu Ye will be killed.


    After half an hour, Lu Ye opened his eyes.


    Fighting in the Mirage Realm allowed him to experience the various benefits of switching to the heaven-level exercises. The increase in his own strength is obvious, and his control over his own spiritual power has also been greatly enhanced.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for a spirit pattern master. The enhanced control of spiritual power means that it will become easier to construct spirit patterns.


    It''s time to start again!


    After coming back and staying for a month, the limelight that should be avoided has also been avoided, and the compensation for Wanmo Ridge''s supplies has also been in place. Now that he has been promoted to Tianqi, he can''t stay in the resident all the time without going out.


    As for the reaction on the Wanmo Ridge after he left... Never mind.


    After tidying up a bit, Lu Ye returned to the sect and went to Mrs. Yun''s place. When he came back, there were already a large number of books on spirit patterns in the storage bag.


    Having met the second senior sister, and knowing that he was going to enter the inner circle, Shui Yuan didn''t say much, and only asked him to meet the head teacher.


    After a while, Lu Ye stood in front of the head teacher and explained his intention.


    "It''s the seventh day." The head teacher was a little stunned, thinking that when he saw Lu Ye for the first time in Xieyue Valley, he had just opened his mind not long ago, and he was attacked by someone on the way back to Ao Mountain, so he had no choice but to send him away. Entering the battlefield of Lingxi, in a blink of an eye, this disciple who was almost picked up was actually already seven days old.


    And it also stirred up a big disturbance in the Lingxi battlefield.


    "Yes, the disciple thinks it''s time to enter the inner circle."


    "What are your plans for this trip?"


    "No special plans, just walk around and have a look."


    When he entered the inner circle, Lu Ye didn''t attach himself to a certain sect''s residence to practice. Now that he wants to enter the inner circle, he also doesn''t want to tie himself to a certain place.


    Some people he met in Qihai before extended invitations to him, but they were all declined by Lu Ye.


    With the incident in the inner circle before, his trip into the inner circle will not be too peaceful. If there is no accident, the Wanmo Ridge side will definitely pay attention to his whereabouts at all times, and then target him in various ways.


    Lu Ye was not afraid of this.


    The head teacher coughed lightly: "Yiye, that''s how it is. Didn''t the old man bring back fifty juniors and juniors for you before? You must know the origin of these fifty people."


    "heard."


    All the top 50 students in the acceptance ceremony of the Sanshengyuan were kidnapped, and the patriarch of the Sanshengyuan, Yu Ganju, even went to Mount Ao to fight with the head teacher. Lu Ye saw this with his own eyes.


    "As a price for not pursuing this matter, the Sanshengyuan made a request, and the old man had no choice but to agree."


    "Is it about me?"


    "After Sanshengyuan wants you to enter the inner circle, you will be affiliated with their sect. The Lingxi realm of their generation is a bit declining, and the situation is not very good, so I want to ask you to help me a little bit."


    Lu Ye was a little puzzled: "They are quite fat."


    The situation is not good, and he still has to go to hang himself. From Lu Ye''s point of view, it is completely suicidal.


    The reputation of Miemenzhiye is not very good in Wanmo Ridge. He has already prepared himself to be targeted in various ways after entering the inner circle, so no matter which sect resident he goes to, he will bring a lot of trouble .


    This is also the reason why he does not plan to be affiliated with any sect.


    What is this Sanshengyuan thinking? Feeling that the pressure of your own residence is not high enough, so you want to find more excitement?


    "Of course, it''s up to you. If you don''t want to, then don''t go. The old man has his own way to deal with the Sanshengyuan."


    "It doesn''t matter, they want me to go, so I will go."


    Walking out of the head teacher, Lu Ye still didn''t really want to understand what the Sanshengyuan was going to do.


    I can''t figure it out, I''m too lazy to think about it, since the Sanshengyuan has this request, and the head teacher has agreed, then I don''t have to shirk it.


    Anyway, the head teacher snatched back fifty good seedlings from the apprentice acceptance ceremony.


    This trip into the core circle, Hu Po and Yiyi naturally have to be together, and the giant armor is also brought, and Feng Yue is the other.


    Originally, Lu Ye planned to send Hua Ci and Feng Yue to a certain sect''s resident in the inner circle, but now that Hua Ci has left, Feng Yue can''t stay in the outer circle forever, and she doesn''t have many chances to earn meritorious deeds here. of.


    Send a message in a circle and let them get ready.


    Lu Ye sent a message to the fourth senior brother again, asking him about the repair of the spiritual orifice, and he was relieved when he learned that the damaged spiritual orifice of the fourth senior brother had been fully restored.


    And the fourth senior brother said that thanks to him buying two copies of the Buqiao Pill, otherwise his damaged spirit aperture would not be able to be repaired, because his spirit hole had been damaged for too long, after using a Buqiao Pill It doesn''t do much.

 Chapter 350

    Lu Ye asked the fourth senior brother when he was going to be promoted to Yunhe. The fourth senior brother only said that his spiritual aperture had just been repaired, and it would take a while. The specific time is to be determined.


    After finishing the communication with the fourth senior brother, Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    As the sky was getting brighter, Lu Ye walked out of the residence, and there were several figures standing outside the house, they were Jujia, Yiyi, Feng Yue, and Gu Yang.


    In the past month, Lu Ye had seen the giant armor a handful of times. During the day, he almost stayed in his residence to practice, and at night he took the amber to swallow the moonlight.


    And Ju Jia has already been promoted to Tianqi at some point.


    This is not surprising, he has already had the capital to be promoted to Tianqi, but he has been suppressed and has not been promoted. Lu Ye faintly doubts that if the giant armor is completely released now, he can even open the three hundred and sixty orifices and directly promote cloud river.


    Yiyi seldom showed up during this period. When Lu Ye was learning the way of spirit patterns at Mrs. Yun, she was learning spells from the head teacher, and practiced separately at night.


    After January, Yiyi''s aura is obviously much stronger.


    "Fifth Senior Brother!" Feng Yue called out softly, eyes full of gratitude.


    When she and Lu Ye applied to enter the inner circle to practice before, Lu Ye ruthlessly rejected her, which made her sad and helpless, and secretly yelled at Lu Ye over and over together with He Xiyin.


    As a result, she suddenly received news yesterday that she was asked to go back to the sect to find Shuiyuan to collect some supplies, and today she was taken to enter the inner circle.


    Only then did I realize that I had wrongly blamed Lu Ye. The rejection of the previous application was not because she was unpopular, but because Lu Ye had already made arrangements.


    "I heard you have a lot of opinions on me?"


    "Absolutely nothing!" Feng Yue hastily stated, "Fifth senior brother accepted me regardless of the past, and junior sister is already very grateful, so how dare you have any objections to senior brother?"


    I was flustered, where did the wind leak out?


    "If you have an opinion, just say it. I''m not a person who can''t tolerate others."


    Feng Yue shook his head like a rattle: "No, no, absolutely no."


    Lu Ye glanced at her again, then turned to Gu Yang: "I''ll leave the station to you."


    Gu Yang came to see him off, and he heard the words: "Don''t worry, Fifth Senior Brother, I will take good care of the station here."


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, Yiyi hid in Hu Po''s body, Hu Po jumped onto the giant armor''s head, and several people boarded the spirit boat one by one.


    When the spiritual power surged, the spirit boat turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky. Gu Yang had already opened the big formation in advance and watched the stream of light disappear.


    Originally, Lu Ye planned to transfer the position of guardian envoy after returning this time. After all, the Jade Blood Sect is stationed in the outer circle, and his cultivation base has exceeded the level that the outer circle should have. It is not unreasonable to continue to serve as the guardian envoy.


    The reason why they didn''t transfer was not because they couldn''t trust other people. It wasn''t difficult to take care of the residence, but at most it would take some time and effort.


    What Lu Ye considered was to go to the core circle, and perhaps form an alliance with some sects in the core circle. In addition, if the base of Wanmo Ridge in the core circle was breached, this identity would also be needed when plundering the blessings on the Tianji Pillar.


    As a result, the position of guardian envoy cannot be transferred for the time being.


    After his cultivation base was promoted to Tianqi, the flying speed of the imperial weapon was greatly improved. With him and Jujia relaying the imperial weapon, it should not take many days to go to the inner circle.


    On the spirit boat, Lu Ye took out a ten-point map and planned the route ahead.


    At this time, his position was at the forefront of the spirit boat, Feng Yue was behind him, and behind him was the giant armor sitting cross-legged. Even in flight, the giant armor did not waste the time of cultivation. very good.


    Feng Yue couldn''t do it anymore, he was in mid-air, looking around, feeling very curious.


    Her current eighth-level cultivation base can also fly with imperial weapons, and as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, there is no shortage of flying spiritual weapons at all. The trophies brought back by Lu Ye from the outside include all kinds of spiritual weapons. After obtaining the corresponding cultivation level, you can apply for it with the sect.


    However, the speed and height of the imperial weapon in the eighth-level realm are limited, so it can''t compare to the splendor seen at this moment.


    Along the way, Lu Ye and Ju Jia flew the imperial weapon relay, and there was basically no delay on the way.


    Leaving the outer circle and entering the inner circle, the wind and waves along the way are calm.


    Although it has been a month since Lu Ye caused ups and downs in the inner circle, there are still some jitters on Wanmo Ridge.


    On weekdays, all the major sects in Wanmo Ridge are closed, and the monks dare not go out easily, for fear that the leaf of Miemen will suddenly come to the door.


    When crossing the inner circle and entering the core circle, it took ten days on the road.


    From a very early age, Lu Ye knew that the Lingxi battlefield was huge, but even if he had a ten-point map, he didn''t have a clear understanding of what kind of Dafa it was.


    Now it is known.


    With the flying speed of his current imperial weapon, it would take ten days to set off from the Jade Blood Sect''s garrison and enter the inner circle. One can imagine the vastness of the Lingxi battlefield.


    After entering the inner circle, there are obviously many more monks encountered. These monks are all moving around in the sky, and they are in a hurry, and they seem to be on their way.


    But no matter who it is, when they see the light from a distance, they will basically avoid it, because no one knows whether it is an enemy or if it is an enemy, whether they can beat it.


    So although there are more monks encountered, overall there are still no twists and turns.


    Another day later, a place with beautiful scenery appeared in front of it, several spiritual peaks stood tall, and there was a huge valley. In the valley, there was a big formation covering it.


    That was the residence of a school, and it was also the first goal of Lu Ye''s trip.


    As the light fell, a group of three came outside the formation.


    Some monks who had detected Lu Ye and the others watched vigilantly across the large formation, and shouted loudly, "Who is here?"


    Lu Ye stepped forward, clasped his fists and said, "Lu Ye of Jade Blood Sect has met fellow daoist, I''m here to find my fourth senior brother, please pass it on to fellow daoist."


    In fact, he could directly send a message to Li Baxian, but he didn''t pass it on when he sent the message before. This situation undoubtedly shows that Li Baxian is not in the Lingxi battlefield, and he should have returned to the Kyushu sect.


    "Are you that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye?" The cultivators in the formation turned serious and looked Lu Ye up and down.


    "Exactly."


    The monk pondered for a while, and said, "Wait."


    Saying so, he turned around and left.


    Feng Yue looked around and realized later: "Fifth senior brother, is this the Danxinmen''s residence? Are we going to practice here?"


    If it''s Danxinmen, that''s good too. After all, Danxinmen is a second-rank sect, and fourth senior brother Li Baxian is also the deputy guardian of Danxinmen, so there will definitely be a lot of care at that time.


    "Fifth brother, are there frequent battles in the inner circle? Will someone be injured frequently? If no one is injured, I''m afraid I won''t earn much merit."


    Feng Yue began to worry again, and then she became more worried: "I''m only at the eighth level, and there will not be too few medical practitioners in Danxinmen, and their cultivation bases should be higher than mine. Even if someone gets injured in a fight, I will I''m afraid there won''t be too many opportunities to earn merit..."


    As she spoke, her voice gradually weakened, because from left to right, Lu Ye and Ju Jia stared at her expressionlessly, Feng Yue shrank her body and closed her mouth.


    I''m still the most unpopular...


    Two figures in the formation approached, one was a monk who had left before, and the other was a man in green shirt in his early twenties.


    The man in the green shirt glanced at Lu Ye: "Are you Lu Yiye?"


    "Lu Ye, Jade Blood Sect, I have met my senior brother."


    The aura on the opponent''s body surface is very strong, he should be a cultivator at the ninth level of the sky, his cultivation level has not been promoted to Yunhe at this level, obviously he wants to settle down for a while.


    The man in the blue shirt said lightly: "Your senior brother is not here, so don''t cling to him at will."


    Lu Ye raised his brows. He had heard from the second senior sister that the disciples of the Danxin Sect had a bad attitude towards the Jade Blood Sect. Seeing him today, it was indeed so.


    This is also a question of historical legacy.


    Back then, Bingzhou was famous for its combination of blue blood, loyalty and double swords, and its sound shook Kyushu.


    At that time, the Jade Blood Sect and the Danxin Sect were both first-rank sects, and the relationship between the two families was only short of wearing a pair of pants, especially when the two families were married. His daughter, Qiu Min, is a congenial couple, talented and beautiful, and a couple of gods and wives is said to be a good story.


    With these two people in front of them, many monks from Jade Blood Sect and Danxin Sect became Taoist couples.


    However, this happiness could not last long.


    The last battle of the monk army led by Feng Wujiang caused many damages to the sects of the Haotian League in Kyushu, and the most severely injured were naturally the Jade Blood Sect and the Danxin Sect. The foundation was shaken, and countless strong men were killed in battle.


    After that battle, the surviving disciples of the Jade Blood Sect were targeted in various battlefields and fell one by one. The head teacher was disheartened for a while, and finally chose to expel Li Baxian and others in order to protect the few remaining seedlings. Jade Blood.


    Since then, the Jade Blood Sect has never recruited disciples, and has gradually declined, from the first rank to the ninth rank, and was once almost expelled by Tianji.


    But Danxinmen fell from the first rank to the third rank, and it took a full twenty years to climb back to the second rank.


    What happened more than 30 years ago, Lu Ye doesn''t know the specific situation, he only knows that the reason why the Haotian League lost so much in that battle is that his amazing and talented senior brother has to bear a lot of responsibility , but he also died in that battle, and it is said that even his bones have not been found.


    Also since then, many sects that had been friendly with the Jade Blood Sect gradually drifted away, especially the Danxin Sect, as a group of newcomers gradually came to power, they turned against the Jade Blood Sect and became enemies.


    Bixue Danxin fell apart.


    When Li Baxian was sent to Danxinmen, the relationship between the two families was not so tense, and it was the elder brother''s widow who took the initiative to ask Li Baxian to go there, because Li Baxian was the same age as her and Feng Wujiang''s children. Almost, just to be a playmate.


    After the relationship between the two families became increasingly discordant, Li Baxian''s situation at Danxinmen also began to become awkward. If it weren''t for the elder brother''s widow taking care of him in private, he would never have achieved what he is today.


    Therefore, to Li Baxian, the elder brother''s widow is like a sister-in-law and a mother.


    And the child born to the elder brother is now the number one on the Lingxi list, Feng Yuechan, it can only be said that a tiger father has no dog daughter.

 Chapter 351

    Lu Ye heard these things from the second senior sister, so he always knew that the situation of the fourth senior brother in Danxinmen was not very good.


    In the battle where Li Ba''s immortal spirit aperture was broken, although some top sects in Wanmo Ridge obstructed it, there was no indulgence from Danxinmen.


    Just because he was from the Jade Blood Sect, he was targeted by Wanmo Ridge in various ways.


    Even though he devoted himself to the Danxinmen at a very young age, Wanmoling did not intend to let him go. As a result, even the disciples of the Danxinmen who were troubled were often targeted.


    It wasn''t until Li Baxian''s spirit aperture was broken that this kind of targeting slowly stopped.


    Of course, no one knows what role Dan Xinmen played in the battle when Li Ba''s immortal spirit aperture was broken, and there is no way to pursue this matter.


    Anyway, it is true that Li Baxian is in a bad situation at Danxinmen.


    In name, he is the deputy guardian of Danxinmen, but in fact Danxinmen only regards him as the gatekeeper.


    He is strong enough, with him in charge, even those first-rank sects in Wanmo Ridge would not dare to provoke him at will.


    He rarely has the opportunity to go out, and basically stays in the resident on weekdays.


    If there is no way to go out at will, then there is no way to get meritorious deeds. Otherwise, with Li Baxian''s ability, how could it be possible that after more than ten years, he would not even be able to accumulate a single meritorious service for the Buqiao Pill.


    In the previous battle of Jinguangding, Li Baxian left the garrison without an order, and when he returned to Danxinmen, he was locked up and punished.


    Don''t mention the historical legacy itself, let''s just talk about the present.


    Because of Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan refused to advance to the Yunhe Realm for more than ten years because of Li Baxian, which also caused dissatisfaction among many people in the Danxin Sect.


    The elders were dissatisfied with Li Baxian, and the younger generation was affected by this, so naturally they didn''t have a good impression of him, and they all felt that he was dragging Feng Yuechan down.


    Outside the big formation, Lu Ye looked at the man in green shirt with a bad attitude, and said again: "I''m here to find my fourth senior brother, please pass it on for me, just say a few words and leave."


    Naturally, he didn''t come to Danxinmen''s resident camp to practice here.


    Knowing that the people of the Danxin Sect have a bad attitude towards the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect, how could he run to make fun of himself, but there are some things that he hopes to explain clearly in front of the Fourth Senior Brother.


    "Why are you from the Jade Blood Sect looking for fourth senior brother at my Danxinmen? There is no one you are looking for at Danxinmen!"


    "Li Baxian..."


    "Li Baxian is a disciple of the Danxin Sect, not your fourth senior brother. Don''t mention such things in the future!"


    Lu Ye looked at him expressionlessly for a while, and the other party looked back at him without showing any weakness.


    Lu Ye has never met a monk who is also in the Haotian Alliance camp so unreliable. No matter which sect he met before, as long as he belongs to the Haotian Alliance, even if he does not know him, he can communicate with each other easily. Be polite.


    Of course, it''s fine for someone like Sima Yang who harbors evil intentions.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped on his battlefield imprint, looking for Feng Yuechan''s imprint.


    In Qihai, he and Feng Yuechan also exchanged brands, so contacting her at this time is the same.


    Fourth senior brother and Feng Yuechan, one of them will always be in the station.


    As long as you can contact Feng Yuechan, you will naturally be able to contact Li Baxian.


    Before Lu Ye found Feng Yuechan''s brand, the man in the blue shirt in the big formation shouted impatiently: "Danxinmen is stationed, idlers are not allowed to stay, leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lu Ye paused, raised his eyes to look at the other party, and continued to act, but this time he chose the brand of Shui Yuan: "Second Senior Sister."


    Although Shuiyuan is in the sect of Kyushu, because she is the envoy of the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye can still get in touch with her even if there is a layer of heaven and earth.


    "exist."


    "Help me get in touch with the fourth senior brother, and tell me that I''m outside Danxinmen''s residence."


    "it is good."


    After the interrogation here, the man in the blue shirt shouted again: "Get lost!"


    Lu Ye urged his insight into the spirit pattern, observed the big formation in front of him, and soon found a large formation node nearby, walked to the node in a flash, raised his hand and pulled out a few formation flags.


    Seeing this scene, the man in green shirt and the monk who reported the letter before were both stunned. A big question popped up in their hearts at the same time, this Lu Yiye... what does he want to do!


    The array flag was played, and Lu Ye activated his spiritual power.


    The man in the green shirt finally realized that the Leaf of Miemen was about to break the formation, and he was furious immediately: "You are so brave, it seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine!"


    Saying so, stepping out of the big formation in one step, the whole body''s spiritual power surged rapidly, the cultivation base of Tianjiu level was undoubtedly revealed, the spiritual power gathered in front of him, and the spell quickly took shape.


    However, before he could cast this spell, there was a bright knife flashing in front of his eyes. When the fiery red spiritual power flowed, the spell that was about to be formed was instantly shattered, and he felt a pain in his chest, which made him back away quickly. Go, re-indent in the protective formation.


    The protective formation can block the entry and exit of monks from other sects, but if it is a monk from this sect, with the mark of the battlefield, he can enter and exit freely, so when the man in the blue shirt enters and exits, it does not affect the operation of the formation. .


    He retreated back into the formation, looked down, his face was startled, because a cut was made in the shirt on his chest, and blood seeped out quickly.


    He inspected his injury in panic, and after confirming that it was only a superficial injury, he felt relieved.


    "Senior Brother Wu..." The monk beside him shouted nervously.


    Brother Wu, the man in the green shirt, looked up and couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Presumptuous!"


    Without him, after the door-killing leaf forced him back with a knife, he actually opened a hole in his own protective formation, like lifting a door curtain, directly lifted a corner of the formation, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    No one has ever broken into their own resident formation without permission, and Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is the first!


    This is a blatant provocation.


    Walking into the large formation, Lu Ye looked at the giant armor and tilted his head as a gesture.


    The giant armor took a big step and walked in.


    Feng Yue was dumbfounded, the series of events in front of her completely awakened her from her fantasy, why did the fifth senior brother bring her here to rely on her practice, she was clearly here to play games!


    This is the residence of the Danxin Sect of the second-rank sect!


    What audacity?


    Suddenly two pairs of eyes looked at her, it was Lu Ye and Ju Jia who had already entered the formation.


    Feng Yue shivered: "I...I...I''ll wait for you outside!"


    How could she dare to enter this dragon pool and tiger den in front of her? If she really broke in, ten lives would not be enough.


    The giant armor turned and walked out, pinching the back of her fate''s neck with her palm-like hands, and slipping her into the formation.


    As soon as he stood firm, there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power, followed by an angry and suppressed voice: "You dare to attack me!"


    Senior Brother Wu, the man in the green shirt, was obviously a little frustrated at the moment. He originally wanted to step out of the big formation to stop Lu Ye''s move, but he was forced back by someone with a knife. Thinking that his cultivation base of Tianjiu was so unbearable when facing Lu Ye who was a Tianqi , undoubtedly feel ashamed.


    However, being attacked by surprise is also impossible.


    Fortunately, he was fully prepared at this moment. When he drank heavily, a series of spells had already formed, overwhelmingly hitting the place where Lu Ye and Jujia were.


    Feng Yue''s heart was instantly chilled, seeing Feng Tianshoudi''s attack coming, but she had no means of resisting at all, the only thing left was to close her eyes and wait for death.


    Just when she was thinking this way, a tall figure stood in front of her, and the vigorous and strong blood and spiritual power began to surge, accompanied by a dull sound of dunk, the burly figure standing in front of her slightly Vibrating, it turned into a solid barrier.


    At that moment, Feng Yue only had this figure that could shelter from the storm, and he felt a sense of security that he had never had before.


    Brother Wu Tianjiu''s cultivation base and combat experience are undoubtedly extremely rich. After suffering the loss just now, he did not choose those powerful spells, because the distance between him and Lu Ye is not too far at the moment. A soldier like Ye must use small techniques to win.


    Compared with those powerful spells, small spells are faster to cast and have a higher attack frequency, which is most suitable for the immediate situation.


    Then he saw a scene that he will never forget in his life. The speed of Lu Ye instantly increased to the level of leaving afterimages, and he shuttled through the attacks of many spells. He almost just blinked his eyes, and the opponent had already avoided it. After all the attacks, the distance between each other was more than ten feet, but he shortened it to three feet in an instant.


    The fiery red spiritual power clinging long knife made a deadly arc, all the dead souls of Senior Brother Wu sprang up, spiritual power surged all over his body, and a huge impact swept in all directions, trying to push Lu Ye away.


    Having fought so many times with Faxiu, Lu Ye has long been on guard against Faxiu''s methods.


    This technique of pushing away close enemies is just like the spiritual barrier of Faxiu. Every Faxiu is proficient in it. The closer you are to Faxiu, the stronger the repelling force will be, but as long as you can grasp it well If there is enough distance, then this technique is useless.


    The forward figure stagnated for an instant, and Lu Ye approached him again after Senior Brother Wu finished casting this spell.


    This guy has a lot of experience in fighting, he has fought with so many Faxiu, Senior Brother Wu screamed in his heart, seeing the opponent slashing at him, he didn''t even think about it, he quickly bowed his head.


    He didn''t dare not to bow his head. If he didn''t bow his head, his head would be gone, and then he saw a knee bumping from bottom to top.


    Judging by that posture, it seems that he moved his head forward on his own initiative.


    boom¡­¡­


    There was a loud noise, Senior Brother Wu spun and flew out, then fell heavily to the ground.


    Venus popped up in front of him, and his forehead was in great pain. Brother Wu suspected that his skull was cracked, and wanted to get up hastily, but a long knife burning like a flame was pressed against his forehead.


    Looking along the long knife, he saw Lu Yiye standing aside with a calm expression, looking down at him from a high position.


    Brother Wu''s eyelids twitched. To be honest, he didn''t understand how he lost, because the time of fighting each other was too short. It was so short that he didn''t show his own strength, so he was blocked by others with a knife in a daze. up.


    Thinking of just now, he was going to give the other party a hard lesson, but he was taught by the other party instead.


    "Senior Brother Wu!" The seventh-level cultivator next to him yelled again.

 Chapter 352

    "If you have the ability, kill me!" Senior Brother Wu gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Ye. He didn''t lack backbone. Tianjiu''s cultivation base was lost to Tianqi''s, and the other party was much younger than him. nothing to say.


    Lu Ye retracted the knife, turned around, kicked Senior Brother Wu''s temple sideways, and at the same time that the violent force smashed a hastily formed spiritual barrier, Senior Brother Wu flew out again, but this time he But he couldn''t get up, but passed out directly.


    Although the time of the fight here was short, the violent fluctuation of spiritual power still caught the attention of the monks of the Danxinmen, and several figures quickly came from not far away.


    I rushed to the place to take a closer look, and found that my brother Wu was lying not far away, and his life and death were uncertain, but there were three more guys I didn''t know in the big formation, and one of them was standing there with a knife, and his body was surging .


    "Enemy attack!" Someone yelled immediately.


    In an instant, the entire Danxinmen resident boiled, and figures rushed towards this side from all directions.


    At the same time that person was shouting, the people who arrived here first had besieged Lu Ye mercilessly. No matter who came, and how they entered their own formation, Senior Brother Wu had already been beaten like that. It is the enemy.


    The streamer of a series of imperial weapons was the first to attack, and the sound of piercing the air continued.


    The long knife in Lu Ye''s hand was connected, and the Panshan knife almost turned into an afterimage, and accurately chopped off every incoming spiritual weapon. With the blessing of Fengxing, his figure was as fast as a thunder, and he shuttled back and forth in the field.


    The sound of chi chi chi came out, there was blood spatter, and there was a muffled groan.


    Even in the core circle, there are not too many monks at the level of Tianjiu, because at the level of Tianjiu, there is no way to improve much. Those who are expected to be listed on the Lingxi list will hit the Lingxi list, there is no hope. At most, the ones on the Lingxi list were settled for a period of time before being promoted to Yunhe.


    For example, that was the case with Senior Brother Wu who was knocked out by Lu Ye.


    This precipitation period can be as short as ten days and a half months, or as long as two or three months, depending on the monk''s own choice.


    Furthermore, even if they are on the Lingxi list, monks will not stay in Lingxi for a long time.


    So this created a peculiar phenomenon. The speed of change of the Lingxi list was extremely fast. Almost every few months, the people on the list had to be replaced by a new batch.


    Except for the top three guys who can''t be shaken...


    The first few monks who rushed over from the Danxin Gate were all skilled in cultivation. With Lu Ye''s current strength, it really didn''t take much effort to deal with them. The only problem he had to face was that there were too many of them.


    Several people were repelled, all of them were wounded, and their faces gradually became serious.


    Without him, when Lu Ye made a move, his cultivation was undoubtedly revealed. They had never seen such a powerful seventh-level monk.


    But soon, more Danxinmen disciples joined the siege sequence.


    Amber roared and revealed her real body. Compared to before, Amber''s body is bigger now, and the light golden demonic aura surging around her is almost solidified. dizzy.


    Yiyi also dodges out, and casts spells in all directions. The speed and quantity of the spells are astonishing.


    The giant armor stood silently behind Lu Ye, a large mass of spiritual power gathered in its hands, which actually condensed into a turtle shell-shaped barrier, held high in front of him, blocking attacks from behind.


    More and more Danxinmen monks gathered around, and Lu Ye could no longer take the initiative to attack. In the armor box, nine spiritual weapons flew out one by one, sweeping in all directions. The number of imperial weapons and the exquisite technique made people Breathtaking.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the three of them and one tiger were surrounded by many Danxinmen cultivators at the moment, and the rays of spells and imperial weapons were constantly colliding in midair.


    Danxinmen''s attack was like a turbulent wave, wave after wave came and was blocked by wave after wave.


    "Catch them all, or I''ll kill her." A roar suddenly came from midair.


    Lu Ye and the others looked up together, and saw that a disciple of the Danxin Sect over there took down Feng Yue without knowing it. A long sword was placed on Feng Yue''s snow-white neck, and the sharp blade cut through Feng Yue''s neck. On the skin, bright red blood flowed from the neck.


    Feng Yue was obviously frightened.


    After a brief silence, Lu Ye and the others withdrew their gazes, continued to resist attacks from all directions, and counterattacked from time to time.


    The Danxinmen cultivator who held Feng Yue was at a loss.


    Feng Yue wanted to cry but had no tears: "Brother, do you think I''m with them? I was picked up by them halfway, woo woo woo."


    I regret it so much, why did I follow Lu Ye to the inner circle? With her cultivation, she should obviously enter the inner circle.


    It''s fine if you enter the inner circle, but you actually ran to Danxinmen''s resident to kick the field. Was this fifth senior brother of yours kicked in the head by a donkey?


    It''s all right now, being besieged by so many people, I''m afraid everyone will die here.


    When the fight here was in full swing, a handsome and handsome figure suddenly appeared in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. It was Li Baxian who had received a message from Shuiyuan.


    The younger brother came to see him at Danxinmen''s station, he was naturally very happy, when he was thinking about how to entertain the younger brother, he suddenly felt that there was a difference in the station, there was a disordered spiritual power fluctuation coming from a certain direction, there was still There were signs of a violent fight.


    Li Baxian''s expression changed, and he quickly stepped out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    "Senior brother." Feng Yuechan, who was waiting at the gate of the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, greeted her.


    Li Baxian felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart, so he didn''t correct Feng Yuechan''s address, and frowned, "Someone attacked the garrison?"


    It had been many years since he and Feng Yuechan both entered the Lingxi list, the Danxin Sect''s residence was as solid as gold, and even those first-rank sects did not dare to provoke them at will.


    "No." Feng Yuechan grabbed Li Baxian''s hand, and the imperial weapon flew into the air.


    Li Baxian looked at it with enough eyesight, and then his face changed: "Little brother!"


    It''s not that someone is attacking the garrison, but that my junior brother is besieged by monks from the Danxin Sect, and the situation is precarious.


    When the words fell, Li Baxian wanted to dodge and rush over, but was held back by Feng Yuechan.


    "how?"


    "Brother, have you ever thought about why Junior Brother Lu would come to Danxinmen to make such a fuss? He is a member of Jade Blood Sect after all, so there is no reason to come to Danxinmen to make such a fuss."


    Li Baxian said: "It''s important to save people first."


    Although he was also very surprised how the little junior brother would fight with the monks of Danxinmen, but this time is obviously not the time to investigate the reason, and it is right to stop the fight first.


    "Junior Brother Lu and the others don''t have to worry about their lives. Didn''t Senior Brother see that the disciples of this sect didn''t kill them?"


    Hearing what she said, Li Baxian was aware of it. He was impatient just now, and he really didn''t look carefully. He was besieged by so many monks. If the monks of Danxinmen really wanted to kill, Lu Ye and the others would not be able to stand it no matter what. of.


    But although the monks of Danxinmen attacked fiercely, they all went for the purpose of capturing Lu Ye and others alive, so they persisted.


    "Your order?" Li Baxian reacted.


    Feng Yuechan nodded.


    "What are you doing?" Li Baxian didn''t understand.


    Feng Yuechan said: "Brother is such a smart person, don''t you understand the good intentions of Junior Brother Lu? He came here specially to find you this time, probably because he wanted to tell you something. It has evolved like this.¡±


    Li Baxian''s eyes flashed, and he noticed something: "What did you tell him?"


    "I haven''t contacted Junior Brother Lu." Feng Yuechan squeezed Li Baxian''s hand, "You don''t need to show up, I''ll handle it."


    Although she secretly ordered the disciples of the Danxin Sect not to hurt anyone''s life, but there is always an emergency, and she did not stop it immediately, but waited for Li Baxian to come and let him see this scene with his own eyes.


    Saying so, he stepped out and arrived at the battlefield in an instant.


    "Stop it all!" Suspended in the air, Feng Yuechan sipped softly.


    It has to be said that Feng Yuechan, the leader of the Lingxi list, is still very prestigious in the Danxinmen. After her voice fell, the disciples of the Danxinmen who besieged Lu Ye and others immediately retreated. Yes, it rushed to Lu Ye or Jujia and was hit by them with their fists.


    The disciples of the Danxin Sect were having a hard time, and Lu Ye was also in a panic. He suffered countless injuries all over his body, and his clothes were stained red with blood.


    It looks miserable, but it''s nothing serious.


    As for the giant armor, it was unscathed.


    "So many people besieged several people, but the result is like this. The monks of the Danxinmen are really good, and they have lived up to the teachings of the sect for so many years." Feng Yuechan said lightly, letting the Danxinmen who participated in this matter The monks were all ashamed and angry.


    Although it was due to her order not to kill people, which made the Danxinmen disciples unable to let go, but the gap in the number of people is here, and the cultivation base of Lu Ye and others is not very high. Some can''t hang on.


    "This sect has been at ease here for too long. With senior brother Li and I sitting here, you may have forgotten how to fight people. What if senior brother Li and I are gone one day? Foreign enemies invade, do you want to wait to die? "


    A group of Danxinmen monks blushed after being reprimanded, and bowed their heads in silence.


    "Outsiders say that the Danxinmen resident has me and senior brother Li in charge, and it is solid, but they can''t see the current situation of Danxinmen, and they all think that there are people supporting them, slack in cultivation, just like you, no matter how enlightened you are, If you have been promoted to Yunhe, you will be killed on the battlefield of Yunhe."


    Feng Yuechan turned her head and looked aside again: "And you! If you can''t beat others in a fight, you bully the weak and take hostages? Is this what the Danxinmen taught you? Naturally, you can do everything you can to the monks of Wanmo Ridge, but they Who is it? They belong to the Haotian League!"


    The monk who held Feng Yue''s neck shrank when he was trained: "Senior sister, I am not..."


    "Don''t make any excuses, if you really have the ability, go deal with the person you should deal with, hold a weak woman hostage, and she is still a doctor, hold a doctor hostage, what kind of man are you?"


    These words were a bit harsh, the monk blushed and let go of Feng Yue.


    Feng Yue hurriedly jumped to the side, and gave Feng Yuechan a thankful glance. The inner circle...is so dangerous, she wants to go back to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.

 Chapter 353

    "Senior sister, I want to challenge him!"


    In the silent atmosphere, the reprimanded monk suddenly raised his finger and pointed at Lu Ye, who was chewing on the elixir, with his cheeks bulging.


    "Are you his opponent?"


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, you''ll only know after you fight!" The monk poked his neck.


    The corners of Feng Yuechan''s mouth curled up slightly: "If you want to challenge others, that depends on whether they are willing or not."


    Saying so, he looked down at Lu Ye.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, showing the intention of asking.


    Feng Yuechan nodded imperceptibly.


    The silent communication was completed in this moment, and Lu Ye suddenly realized that this Senior Sister Feng was also a wonderful person, and she obviously knew the real purpose of her coming to Danxinmen to take advantage of the situation.


    "Yes!" Lu Ye nodded.


    Feng Yuechan turned her head to look at a female cultivator standing beside her: "Help him heal."


    This female cultivator should be a medical cultivator, her cultivation level is not low, it is as good as heaven.


    "No need!" As Lu Ye said, he tore off his tattered shirt, wiped it on his body, wiped off the blood on his body, threw the bloody clothes aside, raised the Panshan knife in his hand, and pointed at the person who wanted to challenge him. The monk: "Come!"


    The cultivator shouted angrily, his body surged with spiritual power, he first attacked with an imperial weapon, followed by the weapon, and rushed to Lu Ye in three or two steps, stabbing straight with a long spear.


    He had seen all kinds of methods of Lu Ye before, and knew that he was definitely not an opponent, so he used all his strength when he made a move.


    The spiritual power gathered on the spear, shaking out three spear flowers, which bloomed in Lu Ye''s vision, accompanied by the murderous intent of that imperial weapon.


    There were two crisp sounds of jingling, and the imperial weapon and spear flew up at the same time, and the figure of the monk flew out together.


    Also at the seventh level of heaven, this man didn''t even catch Lu Ye''s sword. When the spear flew out, the tiger''s mouth cracked and blood spilled.


    His fallen body was caught by his fellow disciples, his arms trembling violently, his eyes filled with disbelief as he looked at Lu Ye.


    He knew that he was no match, but he didn''t expect to be defeated so thoroughly. If Lu Ye really wanted to take his life, he would have died just now.


    "Next!" Lu Ye said lightly, turning the long knife in his hand.


    When the words fell, the monks from Danxinmen were blown away.


    Judging from the meaning of Lu Ye''s words, it is clear that he wants to challenge all of them with his own power! How arrogant this is. Compared with the defeat of them besieging the Jade Blood Sect before, Lu Ye''s current arrogance is even more intolerable.


    "I come!"


    This time, before Feng Yuechan could speak, a monk jumped out.


    However, just as he stood up, his eyes blurred, and Lu Ye''s face appeared in front of him, almost touching his face.


    The man was startled, and was about to pull away to distance himself, when a force hit him from his lower abdomen, his whole body felt like being struck by lightning, no matter how he jumped out, he flew back, and slammed into the crowd.


    Lu Ye withdrew his kicked foot and stood there expressionless, while a group of monks from the Danxinmen opposite him gritted their teeth in hatred.


    "Don''t be ashamed of yourself if you are in the seventh day, and go up to the ninth day!" Feng Yuechan''s voice sounded.


    A bodybuilder with a big shoulder and round waist pushed aside the crowd, walked slowly to stand not far in front of Lu Ye, and took out a shield spirit weapon from the storage bag with a solemn expression. With spiritual force, the small shield in his hand suddenly expanded , turned into a barrier covering the whole body.


    Immediately, the body repairer lowered his body slightly, put on a posture of charging, his feet exerted force on the ground, and his body slammed towards Lu Ye like an arrow from the string.


    Lu Ye inhaled slightly, and the moment the opponent was about to get close, the Panshan knife ignited a flame, and slashed at the spiritual weapon shield three times.


    Every time the knife fell, there was a flash of light on the Panshan knife.


    After three strikes, the aura on the shield of the spirit weapon immediately dimmed, and the body of the small shield held by the body was cracked.


    With a bang, the moment his body collided, Lu Ye''s body couldn''t stop retreating, and his feet plowed two deep marks on the ground.


    The forward momentum of the body repairer was restrained at the same time. At that moment, he felt as if he had bumped into a wall, and he was shocked. The physique of the other party was actually comparable to his own!


    Is he a soldier?


    Before he could finish his thoughts, Lu Ye, who was forced to retreat, had already rushed over again, and the Panshan knife aimed at the small shield in his hand and stabbed straight.


    The body repairer wanted to hide, but he didn''t have such a fast reaction speed at all, so he could only frantically summon his spiritual power and hold the spiritual weapon in his hand to resist.


    clatter...


    Under everyone''s shocking gaze, the small shield spirit weapon shattered, and the fragments flew, and the Panshan knife pierced straight into the chest of the body repairer, penetrating three inches into the flesh.


    A burnt smell came out, and a muffled hum sounded at the same time. Ti Xiu looked down at the Panshan knife wrapped in flames, his eyes trembling violently.


    Lu Ye retracted the knife, bringing out a pool of hot blood, the body repairer staggered back, a doctor hurriedly helped him, the body repairer shook his head, indicating that he was fine, if Lu Ye''s knife was one inch longer, it would be enough to pierce his heart Well, the current injury is only a minor injury to the body repairer.


    The whole place was silent. Although they knew that Lu Ye was very strong when they besieged him before, they never expected to be so strong.


    The best way to deal with military training versus physical training is to keep a distance and entangle with imperial weapons, because military training is inferior to physical training in terms of physique, and it is easy to suffer if you are close to the body.


    But what did they see, a military cultivator forcibly chopped up a physical cultivator''s defensive spirit weapon!


    The defensive spiritual weapon of the body repair, that is the dignity of the body repair!


    Now this dignity has been cut to pieces, stepped on the ground and rubbed.


    The visual impact of this battle is unimaginable to everyone.


    There was a short silence, and another monk of the ninth level came out. He lowered his head slightly and held a long sword in his hand. It was unknown if he was dressed as a soldier. It''s sword repair.


    This person didn''t say a word, but his speed was getting faster and faster. After only a few steps, his figure was running like thunder.


    When the sword light surged, this person''s figure was wrapped in the sword light, and the human sword merged into one, turning into a sword light and stabbing towards Lu Ye.


    Although this sword didn''t look too fancy, it was a blow that really risked his life. The murderous intent that was so sharp that it was almost solidified made Lu Ye feel as if he was being stabbed by needles all over his body.


    This man is a genuine swordsman!


    The sword light came in an instant, and the insight spirit pattern appeared in Lu Ye''s eyes, and at the same time, a solid guardian spirit pattern appeared in front of him.


    Ding¡­¡­


    A slight sound came out, and the long sword was pressed against the guard, followed by a continuous clanging sound, and at that moment, the sword repairer stabbed out countless swords.


    Even though Lu Ye tried his best to mobilize his spiritual power to maintain his guard, the spiritual pattern was still full of cracks.


    With a bang, the guard shattered, and at the same time that the sword light passed by Lu Ye, Lu Ye slashed down.


    The two figures stood with their backs facing each other, motionless.


    Everyone raised their hearts to their throats.


    With a scoff, a puddle of blood gushed out from Lu Ye''s neck, and there was a wound on the side of his neck.


    Behind him, Jian Xiu shook his body slightly and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The doctor of Danxinmen rushed forward to check, and found that Jianxiu was exhausted and weakened. Although he was also injured, he was not in danger of life, so he was relieved.


    The monks of the Danxinmen around looked at Lu Ye with complicated eyes. If they were just angry and angry before, they now have a little more admiration.


    No matter what the relationship between Jade Blood Sect and Danxinmen is, and no matter whether Lu Ye is from Jade Blood Sect or not, a seventh-level cultivator who can do this is enough to win everyone''s admiration.


    You know, the two Heavenly Nine level monks who participated in the battle are the strongest echelons in the Lingxi Realm level of Danxinmen, except for Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    In such a wheel-to-wheel battle, he is not an opponent. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be unbelievable.


    Looking at the young man standing there holding a long knife and covered in blood, many monks of the Danxin Sect seemed to see a new star that was about to rise.


    Another person walked out of the crowd silently.


    Although I admire it in my heart, even though I know that this kind of battle is unfair, but today''s battle is about the face of Danxinmen. If Lu Ye is not beaten to the ground, how can the people of Danxinmen be reconciled.


    "Enough!" Feng Yuechan said lightly, "Don''t you think it''s not embarrassing enough?"


    The monk who came out was silent for a while, and retreated into the crowd again.


    "Go back and reflect on yourself, the sect has provided you with a lot of resources, and you are worthy of the sect''s efforts."


    A group of monks saluted Feng Yuechan silently, and then left with a heavy heart.


    Before that, they were proud of being monks of the Danxinmen, because although the Danxinmen were second-rank, they were stationed in the Lingxi battlefield, and even those first-rankers of Wanmo Ridge did not dare to provoke them at will.


    This is something that no second-rank sect can do.


    But today they were really hit. A seventh-level cultivator from the Jade Blood Sect almost hung up and beat their ninth-level monk. The Jade Blood Sect is only a ninth-rank sect...


    This is a disgrace to be remembered by all.


    If you want to wash away this shame, you have to work hard and fight back.


    After the monks from the Danxin Sect dispersed, Feng Yuechan floated down.


    "Senior Sister Feng." Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath and saluted.


    "Heal the wound first, then change into clean clothes, and I will take you to see your fourth senior brother."


    "Okay." This look is really not suitable for meeting people, and it seemed easy for him to take the blow from the sword cultivator just now, but in fact he almost walked before the gate of hell.


    The sword cultivator concentrated all his strength on one sword, and after one strike, the sword cultivator collapsed from exhaustion. This is obviously a secret technique, how can such a sword be easily received.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s chest was churning with qi and blood, and his spiritual power was surging endlessly, and it was difficult to calm down in a short time.


    If cultivator Tianjiu came to challenge him again, he would definitely lose.


    Feng Yuechan must have seen this, so she stopped the third Tianjiu''s challenge. She wanted to use Lu Ye''s hand to beat her own monk, but Lu Ye would not really lose here.


    He was taken by Feng Yuechan to her residence, took a bath under her arrangement, received some medical treatment from Feng Yue, the scars on his neck disappeared, changed into clean clothes, and then went to the back mountain where Danxinmen resided I saw Li Baxian at a eagle''s mouth cliff.


    The environment here is quiet and the location is remote. A simple wooden house is where Li Baxian usually lives. It is far away from all the bustle of the residence, and it looks detached from the world.


    When Lu Ye and others arrived, the place was filled with smoke and fragrance.


    Li Baxian came out of the kitchen wearing an apron, and looked at Lu Ye in a daze.


    "Fourth senior brother, you..."


    Li Baxian said: "You can''t tell the second senior sister, or you won''t be able to eat for nothing next time you return to the sect." Then he greeted everyone: "Just sit down, it will be fine in a while."

 Chapter 354

    After a while, everyone sat down in front of a huge wooden stake.


    The wooden stake was flat and smooth, and it was just used as a dining table.


    There are a variety of dishes on the table, which can be described as delicious.


    Ju Jia is not polite, and he is already eating stuffed up.


    Lu Ye tasted a few mouthfuls, raised his brows, and said unexpectedly: "Senior brother''s craftsmanship is not inferior to that of Second Senior Sister."


    Li Baxian smiled: "I don''t have anything to do on weekdays, so I just figured out how to get something to eat."


    Feng Yuechan hummed softly at the side: "Senior brother is the most lazy, it''s not easy to want to eat what he made on weekdays, today I got the honor of Junior Brother Lu."


    "Junior brother is here, so it''s not easy to expose my secrets." Li Baxian picked up a chopstick dish for Feng Yuechan as if to please her.


    "Thank you, senior brother." Feng Yuechan narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Li Baxian sighed, was too lazy to correct her address, turned to look at Lu Ye: "How is the injury?"


    "It''s nothing serious, Senior Sister Feng should have greeted you in advance, and the seniors from Danxinmen have a sense of proportion."


    "Then have a drink with your brother."


    As Li Baxian said, he took out several jars of fine wine from the storage bag.


    At the dinner table, everyone didn''t talk much, only Li Baxian and Lu Ye chatted casually.


    After a full meal, Ju Jia rubbed his stomach and sat there in a daze, Feng Yuechan took Yiyi and Feng Yue to clean up.


    On the cliff protruding from Yingzui Cliff, Li Baxian and Lu Ye each held a wine jar, stood and sat one by one, facing the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "Little Junior Brother has entered the inner circle now, what''s your plan next?"


    "I''m going to the Sanshengyuan''s residence."


    "Three Holy Court?"


    "Before the head teacher, he snatched fifty disciples from the Three Saints Courtyard, and was chased by the suzerain of the Three Saints Courtyard to our sect. The two even fought..." Lu Ye briefly explained the matter.


    When Li Baxian heard this, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitched: "The old man is hard enough. If this matter is done, wouldn''t his reputation be ruined? It seems that he really wants to develop the Jade Blood Sect."


    "Some time ago, the compensation materials from Wanmo Ridge arrived. The disciples don''t have to worry about the cost of cultivation. As long as there are enough talents, the sect will get better and better in the future. Brother, have you thought about coming back?"


    Li Baxian smiled: "What did you hear?"


    "I feel unfair for my brother."


    Li Baxian patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and sat down beside him: "There is not much fairness in this world, and what you heard is what the second senior sister told you. The second senior sister is standing on my side." When I think about the problem, I can only see the bad things that others have done to me."


    He took a sip of wine in his mouth and said leisurely: "Don''t say anything else, just for the kindness of Danxinmen who was willing to take me in back then, senior brother, I can''t do things like crossing rivers and demolishing bridges, humiliating people''s reputation. Of course, the current Danxinmen is the same as before. It''s different, but that has nothing to do with me, I just have to be myself."


    "The battle where brother''s spirit aperture was broken...was it related to Danxinmen?"


    "I have checked over the years, but there is no direct connection. The most important thing in that battle was that I was not careful enough, and I was too young and arrogant at that time. I only felt that there were ten fights in the world, and I, Li Baxian, had eleven fights. Owe me a fight..."


    With Lu Ye''s disposition, he couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard this sentence, and almost spit out a sip of wine.


    "Senior brother, I have learned from the past, and I hope that my younger brother can be vigilant."


    Lu Ye nodded solemnly: "I made a note."


    "The world of practice is a place where talents come forth in large numbers. Never think that you can be invincible. The elder brother is so talented and gorgeous. In the end, he will end up dead and famous. Only the elder sister-in-law and Yuechan girl are pitiful."


    "Our master''s wife..."


    "Master''s Wife has nothing to say, she is a good woman, and you will see her when you have a chance in the future."


    "No, I mean that Mrs. Master knows that Senior Sister Feng treats you..." Lu Ye clenched his fists in front of him, raised his two thumbs up, then bent slightly, facing each other, and winked at Li Baxian for a while.


    "The elder sister-in-law''s kindness to me is as great as a mountain, and she also has the kindness of nurturing me."


    "So senior brother and senior sister Feng are childhood sweethearts!"


    "..." Li Baxian was a little speechless, and suddenly slapped his thigh again: "I see."


    "what?"


    "I know why the Sanshengyuan asked you to go to their residence."


    "Why?" Lu Ye never thought about it. In his opinion, since the situation in Sanshengyuan is not very good, he should find a way to improve the situation. If he wants to go to help by himself, it will definitely add fuel to the fire. , will only make the situation of Sanshengyuan worse and worse.


    Li Baxian smiled: "You will know when you get to Sanshengyuan, but you don''t know if they will dare to accept you then."


    Lu Ye was confused.


    As night fell, Feng Yuechan and Yiyi sent many fresh spiritual fruits, all of which were grown by Danxinmen.


    The two brothers and sisters ate spirit fruits, drank fine wine, and talked freely under the moonlight.


    The sun rises, and a new day arrives.


    Bathed in the morning light, Li Baxian threw down the empty wine jar, high-spirited: "Junior brother, I''ll wait for you at the Yunhe battlefield!"


    Lu Ye let out a long breath, the purpose of coming to Danxinmen this time has been fulfilled.


    He stood up and said, "Senior brother, you have to run faster, maybe I can catch up with you soon."


    "Then you have to work hard!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    A moment later, outside the residence of Danxinmen, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan saw each other off in person, and Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, carrying Ju Jia and Feng Yue to the sky.


    It wasn''t until the streamer of the imperial weapon disappeared from sight that Li Baxian looked away.


    "Yuechan, I''m going out for a while."


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    "Crazy Sword Gate!"


    Some grievances should be settled.


    The sword light soared into the sky and swept in another direction.


    While the imperial weapon was flying, Lu Ye received a message from Feng Yuechan: "Junior Brother Lu, thank you."


    Lu Ye smiled and did not reply.


    "Lu Ye." Yiyi''s figure flashed out, landed in front of Lu Ye, and asked curiously, "What are we doing here at Danxinmen''s station?"


    "Come and see the fourth brother."


    "No." Yiyi shook her head, "Fourth senior brother only came back to this sect a month ago, and... if you really only came to see fourth senior brother, why did you have to fight that one with the monks of Danxinmen, making the relationship so stiff , you must have some purpose."


    Behind Lu Ye, Feng Yue raised her ears. She also felt that Lu Ye''s purpose in coming to Danxinmen, but she really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Then what purpose do you think I have?" Lu Ye asked back.


    Yiyi tilted her head and said, "I just couldn''t figure it out, so I asked you."


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "The fourth brother''s spiritual aperture has already been repaired, and he can be promoted to Yunhe, but he has not been promoted until today."


    "Didn''t I hear you say that he needs to adapt for a while?"


    "What do you need to get used to repairing the spiritual aperture? And the fourth brother has been at the level of Lingxi for more than ten years, and there is no need to wait any longer. He is not promoted because he is worried about me."


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is now the thorn in the side of all the major forces in Wanmo Ridge. With Lu Ye''s strength, he can be said to be invincible in the inner circle, and no one in the outer circle can deal with him.


    But Lu Ye always wants to enter the inner circle. In the inner circle, there are endless monks who have transferred to the sky-level exercises. Once the news of his entry into the inner circle spreads, he will definitely be targeted by various means.


    Li Baxian did not promote Yunhe because he was worried that Lu Ye would not be able to cope with this situation, so he wanted to stay on the Lingxi battlefield as his solid backing.


    This point was already guessed when Lu Ye sent a message to the fourth senior brother asking when he would be promoted to Yunhe.


    That''s why he made a special trip to Danxinmen''s resident, just to persuade him in front of the fourth senior brother.


    But what Lu Ye didn''t expect was that when he arrived at the Danxinmen residence, he would be rejected by the Danxinmen monks.


    A thousand words are not as good as practical actions, and the monks of the Danxinmen were hostile to him, so he took advantage of the situation and fought a battle to show his own strength.


    Feng Yuechan''s intervention made his plan go smoothly. He defeated several monks of Tianjiu level with Tianqi''s cultivation level. With such strength shown, I believe that the fourth senior brother can leave the Lingxi battlefield with peace of mind.


    After listening to Lu Ye''s explanation, Yiyi suddenly realized.


    "I didn''t hear you talk about it with the fourth senior brother before."


    "Some things don''t need to be said too clearly."


    When Li Baxian said "I''ll wait for you at the Yunhe battlefield", Lu Ye knew that he had made a decision.


    "That..." Feng Yue, who was standing not far behind Lu Ye, suddenly called softly, "I want to say, just now, there were a few lights following us over there, are we being targeted? "


    Lu Ye glanced coldly, and found that there were indeed a few rays of light following from the side and rear. Lu Ye immediately turned around and went to meet them there.


    Those streaks of light saw this, instead of avoiding it, they even came up to meet them. As the distance between them got closer, a person on the opposite side shouted excitedly: "It really is the leaf of Miemen!"


    The shame and humiliation in the inner circle made Wanmo Ridge so depressed that it almost exploded. They have been waiting for this day, waiting for Lu Ye to enter the inner circle, and then call him good-looking.


    No one expected that this day would come so quickly!


    Now the value of Lu Ye''s life in Wanmo Ridge is not low. Many top sects in Wanmo Ridge have already said that anyone who can kill Lu Ye will get a fortune that can''t be enjoyed in a lifetime.


    That''s why these people were so excited after confirming Lu Ye''s identity.


    However, just as the man shouted, he was horrified to find that there were several streamers of imperial weapons bursting from the front. Even if the man tried his best to dodge, he still couldn''t dodge. , this Wanmo Ridge cultivator died instantly, and fell headfirst.


    Yiyi flew out, wiped the man''s waist, took off the storage bag, and put away the other party''s flying spirit weapon.


    When I looked up again, there seemed to be a rain of blood in the sky, and one of the few Wanmo Ridge monks who came over was counted as one, and they were all killed on the spot. Thinking of his eighth-level cultivation base, he couldn''t resist the power of an imperial weapon from Miemen Zhiye, so he died for no reason.

 Chapter 355

    What Lu Ye did in the inner circle was more about leading the Allied Forces of the Haotian Alliance to fight everywhere. It was the overall power gathered by each sect, which greatly weakened the propaganda of Lu Ye''s own strength, or in other words, Whoever has such a large army under his command, his own strength is no longer important.


    This caused many people on the Wanmo Ridge side to greatly underestimate Lu Ye''s strength, which is why the eighth-level Wan Mo Ridge cultivators rushed to meet Lu Ye after they discovered Lu Ye.


    On that day, the news that Miemen Zhiye had entered the core circle spread like wildfire, and the Wanmo Ridge side was shocked and angry.


    What''s surprising is that this guy''s cultivation base has improved so fast. If he dared to enter the inner circle, he must have switched to the heavenly level kung fu, and his cultivation base must have reached the level of Tianqi.


    The anger is that it has only been more than a month since the peace talks between the two camps in the Shenhai Realm, and not long after the material compensation from the Wanmo Ridge side has been delivered, the Leaf of Exterminating the Gate jumped out again, which seemed like crossing the river and demolishing the bridge.


    When this fellow was in the outer circle, he staged a battle of the Golden Light Dome, which attracted the attention of the world. I heard that the two Wanmo Ridge garrisons next to the Jade Blood Sect in the outer circle were also severely injured by the toss, and the garrisons have not been rebuilt so far.


    Entering the inner circle is even more terrible. Before and after, there are as many as one or two hundred Wanmo Ridge forces whose camps were destroyed directly or indirectly because of him. The attitude of giving up and killing the net is considered to calm the situation, and the loss is heavy, unprecedented in history.


    To this day, the turmoil in the inner circle has not completely ended. Those sects of the Haotian League who have gained local advantages are frantically suppressing the Wanmo Ridge forces, making it extremely difficult for the Wanmo Ridge to rebuild their base.


    Now that the scourge has entered the inner circle, they don''t know what will happen.


    The only thing that the Wanmo Ridge side is not worried about is that the Leaf of Miemen will pull out a Haotian Alliance coalition force like the inner circle in the inner circle.


    The situation in the inner circle is different from that in the core circle, not to mention the great distance between the Zongmen''s residences, even the cultivator''s cultivation level is also very different.


    The monks in the inner circle have ordinary ninth-level realms with high skills and boldness, but most of them have switched to heaven-level exercises. Both in mobility and strength, they are much stronger than the monks in the inner circle. If they want to support them, they will easier.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic for the Leaf of Miemen to imitate the various actions in the inner circle.


    Furthermore, the number of monks in the core circle is limited, two or three hundred more, and one or two hundred less. A pure sword cultivator sect like the Beixuan Sword Sect only has dozens of people... how can there be extra strength? Come and follow Lu Ye to form the Haotian Alliance.


    Although I don''t worry about Lu Ye following what he did when he was in the inner circle, what should be guarded against is still to be on guard. This leaf of extermination has done a lot of shocking things, and no one knows what other means he has, so when he entered the inner circle When the news spread, many Wanmo Ridge forces in the inner circle took action.


    One by one, the monks of Wanmo Ridge left their residences and rushed to the place where Lu Ye appeared. Although no one took the lead, the Wanmo Ridge side reached a consensus silently.


    No matter what, this leaf of extermination must be killed in the inner circle, and he must not be allowed to continue to grow.


    Just as the news of Lu Ye''s entry into the inner circle was spreading, another news also came out at the same time.


    Li Baxian, who ranked third on the Lingxi list, made an appointment to fight Yan Xing outside Kuangdaomen''s residence.


    The grievances and resentments between these two have lasted for more than ten years. Anyone who has no news on the Lingxi battlefield has heard about it. When Li Baxian went out.


    This time it was Li Baxian who took the initiative to make an appointment, which is really puzzling.


    The result of this battle is even more unbelievable.


    Yan Xing died, Li Baxian was injured!


    According to the disciples of the Crazy Saber Sect who watched the battle that day, the battle between these two people was decided by one move, life and death, so fast that no one else could react.


    With this battle, Li Baxian returned to the top of the Lingxi list.


    When the news came out, the Lingxi battlefield shook, and Kyushu shook.


    Li Baxian is the first strong man in history to be on the Lingxi list with Tianba''s cultivation base, and he is ranked extremely high, so he naturally attracts attention. If his spiritual aperture is not broken and cannot be repaired, the future is inevitable Unlimited.


    Such a strong man has been stagnant in the Lingxi Realm for more than ten years because of the broken spirit aperture, which makes many people in the Haotian League feel sorry.


    Until today, the pace that has been stagnant for more than ten years has finally moved forward.


    Li Baxian''s damaged spirit orifice has been completely repaired. Not only did he kill the powerful enemy who had entangled him for more than ten years, but he also returned to the top of the Lingxi list.


    It is reported that before Li Baxian made an appointment to fight Yan Xing, the leaf of Miemen had visited Danxinmen, and combined with this guy, he had smashed more than one hundred Wanmoling forces in the inner circle and plundered countless blessings. practice¡­¡­


    Thinking with your toes, you all know that the invigorating pill used by Li Baxian to repair the spirit orifice was bought by Miemen Zhiye with a huge amount of meritorious service, otherwise, who can afford a 150,000-dollar invigorating pill? ?


    Now it is not 150,000, because the number of Buqiao Pills is small, so the price has become 160,000...


    Tianji Treasure House vividly interprets the saying that rare things are precious.


    A day later, the names of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan both disappeared from the Lingxi list.


    Let''s celebrate!


    For a long time, the three of Feng Yuechan, Yan Xing and Li Baxian have been the top three cancers on the Lingxi list!


    Each of these three people has settled in the Lingxi Realm for more than ten years, occupying the three positions on the Lingxi list all the year round. No matter how talented the latecomers are, they cannot surpass the three of them. Well, no one expects to be number one and number two, but if you work hard, you can still be number three.


    Since Li Baxian revealed his strength in the Golden Light Summit, ranking third has become an extravagant hope.


    And these three cancers are all stagnant at the level of Lingxi Realm because of Li Baxian.


    It''s all right now, Yan Xing was killed, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were both promoted to the Cloud River Realm, and the three major cancers that were pressing on the Lingxi list were all gone.


    Many sects of the Haotian League are grateful to Lu Ye from the bottom of their hearts, and they all feel that he saved the Lingxi list.


    Even the Wanmo Ridge forces that are targeting him at this moment feel that this leaf of Miemen has done a rare good deed.


    There is no need to be grateful, and now the Wanmoling side can''t wait to tear Lu Ye into pieces, so there is no half gratitude.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon pierced the sky, as fast as thunder, and behind the streamer, dozens of figures chased after him with flying spiritual weapons of various shapes, and some even shouted and cursed loudly during the pursuit.


    It has been two days since Lu Ye''s whereabouts were exposed. During these two days, the party has hardly stopped and has been fleeing.


    If you can''t escape, the forces in Wanmo Ridge have already formed a linkage. No matter where they go, the Wanmo Ridge side can get accurate whereabouts.


    Some people were thrown off, and many monks from Wanmo Ridge were killed, but it was impossible to curb the determination of the Wanmo Ridge side to kill him, and people continued to join the sequence of chasing and killing him.


    The entire inner circle is now like a pot of hot oil that has been sprinkled with a handful of salt. Wherever Lu Ye goes, it starts to boil.


    There were also monks from Wanmo Ridge intercepting in front. Lu Ye avoided it if he could, and killed a bloody path if he couldn''t.


    During the two days, the monks in Wanmo Ridge had seen Lu Ye''s various methods, causing many casualties.


    Right now, there are two problems in front of them that cannot be solved. One is that the flying speed of Lu Ye Yuqi is too fast. He obviously has a means to increase the speed of the flying spirit weapon to a great extent in a short period of time.


    The fastest speed that the flying spirit weapon can achieve is related to the prohibition and quality contained in the spirit weapon itself, and secondly to the cultivation level of the monk who controls the spirit weapon.


    Although the Wanmo Ridge side has dispatched many people to chase and kill Lu Ye, few can compete with him in terms of speed. Even if they can catch up for a while, they cannot last for too long.


    The speed is not as fast as others, so why are you talking about chasing and killing? If it weren''t for this, Lu Ye would not be followed by dozens of streamers, but hundreds or thousands.


    Even with these dozens of streamers, there are still people who are left behind.


    If it''s just that the speed is not as good as it is, then it doesn''t matter. In the past two days, monks from Wanmo Ridge have been ambushing and blocking Lu Ye''s forward path.


    But in fact, even if someone intercepted in front, it would not have much effect.


    The imperial weapon of the Leaf of Miemen is too fierce.


    This guy has only seven cultivation bases, and he can actually control nine weapons!


    Compared with Li Baxian''s hundred imperial weapons, there is naturally a big gap. Perhaps the nine imperial weapons are also an extremely remarkable achievement. What makes Wanmoling even more troublesome is that the power of these nine imperial weapons is terrifying.


    Once there was a Tianjiu-level body repairer standing in front of him, who was almost killed instantly by the fire of the nine imperial weapons. If the body repairer''s physique was not strong enough, there was really no way to escape that catastrophe. He ended up seriously injured.


    It''s okay to have nine imperial weapons, the key is that the distance of this guy''s imperial weapons is far beyond the level that should be at the Lingxi level.


    Even a cultivator at the ninth level of the sky cannot be compared with him.


    The power and distance of the imperial weapon are related to the strength of the monk''s own mind, the purity of the spiritual power, and the control over the spiritual power.


    The monks in Wanmo Ridge are very puzzled. This Lu Yiye is just a monk who has just been promoted to Tianqi. How strong is his mind, how pure is his spiritual power, and how perfect is his control over his own spiritual power? The position of about seventy feet directly kills the enemy with the weapon.


    You must know that the limit distance of the imperial weapon of a nine-level cultivator is generally about sixty feet. Once this distance is exceeded, the imperial weapon will be out of control.


    The distance limit of the imperial weapon is ten feet apart, which means that whoever faces Lu Ye will be beaten first by Lu Ye, and then fall into a passive position.


    When monks fight in the air, they usually use imperial weapons as their main weapon, which invisibly magnifies the advantage that Lu Ye can occupy.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was very grateful that he had asked the fourth senior brother some skills on imperial weapons, and followed his suggestion to buy a weapon box from the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    Otherwise, facing the siege and interception of Wanmo Ridge, there is really no way to deal with it.

 Chapter 356

    As Lu Ye entered the inner circle, the inner circle became completely chaotic.


    This place is not a peaceful place. The arrival of Lu Ye has undoubtedly intensified the confrontation between the two camps. The monks from Wanmo Ridge chased and intercepted them. Cultivator of Wanmo Ridge, this invisibly relieved some pressure on Lu Ye.


    The residence of the Sanshengyuan was shrouded in gloom, and it was a bit gloomy.


    Without him, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is coming! According to the information passed by all parties, Lu Yiye should be able to arrive at the Sanshengyuan''s residence in less than an hour.


    Two days ago, the Sanshengyuan was still looking forward to Lu Ye''s arrival, because the situation of the Sanshengyuan was not very good here. Over the years, there were no strong people in the Lingxi realm who could win, which caused the disciples They were oppressed abroad.


    If Lu Ye could come to the residence of the Sanshengyuan, it might be able to change the situation of the Sanshengyuan.


    But when the news came that Li Baxian repaired his spiritual aperture, was promoted to Yunhe, and left the Lingxi battlefield, Sanshengyuan was dumbfounded.


    Li Baxian was not on the Lingxi battlefield, Feng Yuechan also left, then Lu Ye''s coming to the Sanshengyuan''s residence would not bring any benefits, but would bring disaster to the Sanshengyuan.


    Originally, Sanshengyuan only needed to face pressure from nearby forces, but now it is not enough.


    "Senior brother, what does this sect say?"


    Shi Lei, the deputy guardian of the Sanshengyuan asked.


    Opposite him, a young man in a black suit said: "There are no clear instructions yet."


    This young man is none other than Situ Han, the Guardian Envoy of Sansheng Yuan.


    "Then what shall we do?" Shi Lei frowned.


    "The person was invited by us, can we still turn him away?"


    Zongmen didn''t have a clear instruction, that is an instruction! Situ Han is well aware of this.


    Shi Lei hesitated to speak, and finally sighed. The situation of the resident of the sect is not very good. If Lu Yiye is accepted, it will only make things worse. Maybe the resident will not be able to keep, but as Situ Han said Well, the person was invited by the Sanshengyuan, and it is impossible to refuse him, so he can only knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Both of them had something in their hearts and did not dare to say it. The Suzerain undoubtedly made an extremely wrong decision this time.


    Originally thought that by letting Lu Yiye come to the station, by the way, he could win over the two strong men of Danxinmen, so that the pressure on the station could be relieved, but who would have thought that Lu Yiye would actually spend a lot of money to buy Buqiao Pill for Li Baxian , As a result, both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were promoted to Yunhe and left the Lingxi battlefield.


    "Pass down the order and prepare for war." Situ Han stood up. The matter has come to this point, and there is no other choice. If you want to keep it, if you really keep Lu Ye out, Sanshengyuan will not be able to gain a foothold in the Haotian League from now on.


    "Yes!"


    After a while, there were many monks waiting in front of the Sanshengyuan, the number was less than two hundred, and there were only a few monks at the ninth level of the sky.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Shi Lei suddenly shouted: "Here we come!"


    Looking from a distance, there is a stream of light on the edge of the sky, gliding towards this side at an extremely fast speed, and then look behind the stream of light with enough eyesight, and more streams of light can be seen vaguely chasing after it.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, the stream of light went outside the large array of light curtains. Many monks of the Sanshengyuan looked up, and saw that it was a flying spirit weapon in the shape of a spirit boat, and there were three figures standing on it. The one in the front was A young man who looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, with a pale woman in the center, and a burly man standing behind him, with a big snow-white cat lying on top of the man''s head.


    Situ Han took a step forward: "Is this Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye Junior Brother Lu?"


    On the spirit boat, Lu Ye replied: "Exactly!"


    Situ Han waved his hand, signaling to let him go, and said, "Come in quickly."


    Following Shi Lei''s control, a gap opened in the formation, and Lu Ye''s imperial weapon entered, pressed down on the light, and jumped down lightly, the giant armor also jumped down, only Feng Yue sat crookedly on the spirit boat, motionless .


    Lu Ye turned to look at her, and Feng Yue squeezed out a smile: "The legs are weak..."


    The two days of fleeing life are impressive. Thinking of her, Feng Yue is just an ordinary eighth-level monk, and she has never experienced such an exciting scene.


    Along the way, there were not a thousand or eight hundred monks chasing them at Wanmo Ridge. After throwing off a batch, they ran out again, and the stream continued continuously. Each of them seemed to have revenge for killing their father, several times. Feng Yue thought that she was bound to die...


    After finally persevering until now, Feng Yue''s whole body is numb.


    Lu Ye winked at Jujia, and Jujia grabbed Feng Yue''s clothes around her waist and lifted her up, then lifted her in his hands like a chicken.


    "Hey..." Feng Yue made a strange sound, and his pale face turned red.


    Being picked up like this, I don''t have a face to face...


    Lu Ye received the spirit boat, turned to look at the two people who were coming up, clasped his fists and said, "What do you call the two senior brothers?"


    Situ Han and Shi Lei each reported their names.


    Lu Ye saluted.


    "You''ve been exhausted all the way, junior and junior rest first, and we''ll leave the rest to us." Situ Han stretched out his hand to signal.


    It wasn''t until yesterday that Lu Ye figured out what the Fourth Senior Brother meant when he said "I don''t know if they will dare to accept you." The reason why the Patriarch of the Sanshengyuan asked him to go to the Lingxi Battlefield was not because of how powerful he was. , but because he has a close relationship with Li Baxian.


    If he was in trouble at the Sansheng Yuan''s residence, Li Baxian would definitely not ignore it, and once Li Baxian intervened, Feng Yuechan would not be idle either.


    In other words, if you win him over, it means you have Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan attached.


    This is the ultimate purpose of the condition that the suzerain of the Sanshengyuan made with the head teacher.


    However, the suzerain of the Sanshengyuan did not expect that Lu Ye would buy Li Baxian an orifice-replenishing pill, so that Li Baxian could be promoted to the Yunhe Realm.


    In this way, the previous conditions seemed a bit stupid. Without Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, Lu Ye''s entry into the Sanshengyuan resident would only bring endless troubles and disasters, so how dare he accept him.


    But now it seems that Sanshengyuan is still very responsible.


    Looking not far away, many monks of the Sanshengyuan were ready to kill.


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "The two brothers accepted it kindly, and I will take advantage of the precious land to rest for a while, and I will leave later."


    Things were a little different from the initial expectations. He would naturally not stay and harm Sanshengyuan. With his current situation, going to any Haotianmeng resident would bring endless troubles. Sanshengyuan is only a second rank Zongmen, and there are not many strong people in the resident, if he really wants to stay, within a day or two, the resident of the Sanshengyuan will be destroyed.


    Neither Situ Han nor Shi Lei had expected that Lu Ye would make such a decision.


    Situ Han said: "Junior brother Lu, do you know what the situation is right now? If there is no resident protection, with the cultivation level of junior brother, I am afraid that there will be more than good luck."


    "If I stay here, even if I have a resident shelter, how long can I last? Brother, don''t worry, although my strength is not high, it is not so easy for Wanmo Ridge to kill me, but I do have one thing I want to ask my brother for help." .¡±


    "Master, please tell me."


    Lu Ye turned around and pointed at Feng Yue who was held by the giant armor: "This is a disciple of my Jade Blood Sect, can you let her stay here to practice in Sansheng Yuan? Although her cultivation level is not high, she is a medical practitioner, senior brother You don''t need to take care of her specially, just treat her as your own disciple, and just give her a bite of food."


    Feng Yue, who was already blushing, lowered her head even more, feeling like a child from a poor family who was sent out...


    "Of course there is no problem." Situ Han agreed without hesitation, not to mention that Feng Yue is a medical practitioner, even if he is not a medical practitioner, it doesn''t matter.


    Lu Yeneng offered not to stay at the Sanshengyuan resident, and the Sanshengyuan was already very ashamed.


    "Please also sign an alliance with me, brother. I want to borrow the Heavenly Mystery Pillar from your sect."


    After a while, in the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, Lu Ye hooked up with the Heavenly Mystery Pillar and entered the treasure house of Heavenly Secrets.


    When he was in Jade Blood Sect before, his meritorious service was only more than 2,000 points. In the past two days, he killed some people, increased his meritorious service, and captured a lot of spoils.


    Keep the supplies for cultivation, and throw all the others into the treasure house of Tianji in exchange for meritorious deeds, so that his meritorious service can break through 4,000 points.


    However, as he continued to do things, the four thousand points of merit were also rapidly decreasing, and finally only five points remained.


    It''s been a long, long time since I''ve been so poor. Lu Ye sighed again, meritorious service is really irresistible.


    After walking out of the Hall of Secrets, Situ Han was waiting outside.


    Lu Ye said: "Brother Situ, can you arrange some food?"


    Fleeing for the past two days, let alone eating and sleeping, there is no way to stop even if he stops. Both he and the giant armor consume a lot of energy, but they can barely maintain their spiritual power. Lu Ye can swallow the spirit pill to replenish himself. The giant armor has the same thing as the "demon pill", but the physical strength consumed is difficult to recover.


    "Wait a moment." Situ Han responded and quickly arranged.


    After a while, a lot of food was placed in front of Lu Ye and Ju Jia, and they immediately ate Hesai, as if they were reincarnated from starvation.


    While eating, Lu Ye checked Shifentu.


    The Sanshengyuan cannot stay in the residence for a long time, otherwise it will not only bring trouble to the Sanshengyuan, but also lose the initiative.


    Because if he stays here for too long, then Wanmo Ridge can continue to gather strength, and if the time comes to surround the Sanshengyuan garrison, he will be unable to fly.


    The current situation is good, there are not too many people from Wanmo Ridge, and they all gather a few miles away from the station, but as the news spreads, more and more people will gather.


    They must leave before the people in Wanmo Ridge gather to a certain size.


    But running away like this is not an option. Manpower is sometimes poor, and no one is sure what unexpected changes will happen on the way ahead.


    Therefore, it is best to give Wanmo Ridge a certain degree of counterattack when fleeing, so that they know the price of chasing and killing themselves.


    Lu Ye already had some plans in mind, but to implement this plan, he needed some favorable location.


    At this moment, he was checking the ten map, just to find out if there is any terrain that can be used.

 Chapter 357

    There are many special places in the Lingxi battlefield. These places are extremely dangerous, and even monks dare not approach them easily.


    Some of these places are occupied by powerful monsters. For example, the lake where Ying Jiao lived was actually a dangerous place.


    It''s just that Ying Jiao''s threat to the monks is not high, as long as you don''t provoke it and sacrifice some blood to it, you can get along with Ying Jiao in peace.


    But not every monster is like Ying Jiao. These monsters are all overlords, and it is difficult for monks on the Lingxi battlefield to match.


    In addition to the entrenched place of this overlord-level monster, there are many other worlds that are self-generated.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to look for these dangerous places. Although his current strength can kill ordinary ninth-level cultivators, but if he really entered such a dangerous place, it would be very dangerous, and he would not look for excitement.


    He just wanted to find a terrain suitable for him to use some methods, such as a natural environment that could block the detection from the view from above, such as allowing him to hide himself more conveniently.


    Such a place is not difficult to find, and soon there is a target.


    After eating and drinking enough, and resting for another two hours, Lu Ye got up.


    A few miles away from the residence of the Sanshengyuan, there are more than 300 monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered here, and there are still people gathering here.


    I''m afraid that it won''t be long before they start storming the Sanshengyuan''s garrison.


    In the big formation, Lu Ye took a giant armor to bid farewell to Situ Han. Situ Han didn''t pretend to stay, but just sighed: "Junior Brother Lu, Sanshengyuan is ashamed of you."


    "Senior brother Situ is serious. It is already a great help for Sanshengyuan to take me in as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect."


    Turning to look at Feng Yue who was standing aside, "Don''t embarrass the sect."


    Feng Yue drooped her eyebrows and obediently replied, "Yes."


    "Farewell!" Lu Ye cupped his fists at Situ Han and Shi Lei, and immediately sacrificed his spirit boat, and stood on it together with the giant armor.


    The giant armor was not kept, mainly because the giant armor was definitely unwilling.


    The spirit boat hummed slightly, and turned into a stream of light soaring into the sky.


    Feng Yue took a step forward and shouted in the direction where Lu Ye was leaving: "Fifth Senior Brother, be careful!"


    To Lu Ye, her feelings are very complicated. She used to hold grudges against Lu Ye, but since Lu Ye accepted her as an official disciple of Jade Blood Sect, this kind of resentment and complaints have faded a lot, until this time she followed Lu Ye into the inner circle. circle, and stayed in the Sanshengyuan resident under his arrangement.


    If she was still a monk of the Feng family, she would definitely not be able to enjoy this kind of treatment. She suddenly found that leaving the Feng family and joining the Jade Blood Sect would be a good thing for her.


    It would be even better if Fifth Senior Brother could be more friendly to her...


    The flowing light transformed from the spirit boat rushed out of the protective formation and quickly swept away. The monks from Wanmo Ridge who were waiting outside rushed to catch up. It was empty.


    For the monks of Wanmo Ridge, chasing and killing Lu Ye is more important than anything else. As long as Lu Ye is killed, not only can he get a huge and unimaginable reward, but Wan Mo Ridge won''t have to live in such fearful days in the future.


    Now the Wanmo Ridge side''s fear of him has shifted from his method of breaking the formation to his own strength.


    His cultivation base of Tianqi can kill the monks of Tianjiu. If he is promoted to Tianjiu, who else can take care of him in this battlefield of Lingxi?


    Wanmoling didn''t want to taste the horror of the entire camp being dominated by one person again.


    Between chasing and fleeing, the difference in cultivation base is clear at a glance. Those with low cultivation bases and poor spiritual weapons will soon fall behind. Even if the cultivation base reaches the sky, it will be difficult to catch up with Lu Ye.


    Fortunately, all aspects of Wanmo Ridge have been coordinated. As long as Lu Ye does not hide, he will never worry about losing his tracks.


    A day later, Lu Ye''s figure disappeared from the sight of the monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    The location where it finally appeared was in a vast range of mountains, which was shown on the ten-point map, and this mountain range was called Wuyin Mountain.


    As can be seen from the name, this dense forest has been shrouded in thick fog all year round. If a monk flies over the sky, you can see the fog below and the sea of ??clouds rolling. Hidden in the clouds and mist, only the canopy like an umbrella stands in the sea of ??clouds.


    In the deep mountains and old forests, ferocious beasts are entrenched, but there are also many rare treasures.


    Therefore, Wuyin Mountain is a well-known mountain in the entire core circle. Many monks like to come here to collect medicinal materials, or to capture some monsters.


    However, this place is also accompanied by some dangers, because there are only three overlord-level monsters here!


    But fortunately, overlord-level monsters have high spiritual intelligence. They usually live in their own territory. As long as they don''t trespass on their territory, they will basically not cause any hostility.


    Lu Yiye didn''t go anywhere else, but went into the Wuyin Mountain, obviously using this place to get rid of the pursuit of the monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    How could the Wanmo Ridge side bear this, they called for friends all of a sudden, and the monks from Wanmo Ridge continued to join in the pursuit.


    In the past, the Wuyin Mountain, which was not very lively, became crowded with people after countless monks went deep into it in just a few days.


    Due to environmental reasons, the monks'' vision was blocked when flying in the sky, so they could only lower their bodies and search for traces.


    There is an organized operation on the Wanmo Ridge. Many ghost cultivators who are good at hiding their whereabouts are scattered into the Wuyin Mountain to look for Lu Ye''s figure. If there is any clue, send a message immediately.


    As for the others, they divided into small teams and continued to explore Wuyin Mountain. The number of teams varies, but at least there are nearly ten people, because once the number is small, even if Lu Ye can be found, he may not be able to take him down.


    The distance between the teams is not too far to ensure that they can support each other at any time.


    It has to be said that the arrangement on Wanmo Ridge was very careful, and under such an arrangement, a vigorous pursuit began.


    Yu Qi is one of the many ghost cultivators who went deep into the Wuyin Mountain to track down Lu Ye''s whereabouts. Looking at the entire core circle, his cultivation level is not too high, but it is not low. Now he has opened 310 orifices and has a cultivation level of Tianba. It is still fifty orifices away from Tianjiu.


    At the beginning of practice, fifty orifices are nothing. Anyone with a little bit of talent in practice can open fifty orifices, but at Yu Qi''s level, he has already clearly felt the resistance to opening them.


    With the increase in the number of spiritual openings, the barriers of the spiritual openings are getting thicker and thicker, and the process of opening the openings is getting more and more difficult.


    There is no way to keep trying to open the spiritual aperture, because the more times you try, the more likely the unopened spiritual aperture will be damaged. Once it is damaged, the spiritual aperture will be considered useless, and only the Buqiao Pill can repair it.


    His family knew his family affairs, and if there were no special opportunities in this life, it would be impossible to open the three hundred and sixty orifices, but he was a little unwilling to be promoted to Yunhe like this.


    This is the mentality of most monks who practice seven days and eight times a day. Everyone wants to go to the next level after practicing so far. Even if they can''t be promoted to the next level, they must do their best to open up a few more spiritual apertures.


    Because the more spiritual apertures are opened, the greater the potential after being promoted to Yunhe.


    The reason why they can persevere is that there is another thing in this world called the Breaking Barrier Pill!


    Compared with the sky-high price of 160,000 merits for a capsule of Buqiao Pill, 500 merits for a capsule of Breaking Barrier Pill can be said to be a very conscientious price, and it has not changed for so many years.


    But even for the monks in the inner circle, five hundred merits are not so easy to obtain.


    What''s more, a monk like Yu Qi needs an extremely large number of barrier-breaking pills. Maybe the first barrier-breaking pill can allow him to open a spiritual aperture, but the next spiritual aperture needs two or even three barrier-breaking pills. The more spirit orifices opened by the barrier pill, the greater the consumption of the barrier-breaking pill, until the barrier-breaking pill can''t play any role, then the monk has come to the end of the level of Lingxi, and has to be promoted to Yunhe.


    Yu Qi is still fifty holes away from Tianjiu!


    It is conceivable how many barrier-breaking pills are needed, it is impossible for him to accumulate so many merits by himself, and chasing and killing Lu Yiye is an opportunity.


    As long as he can kill Lu Yiye, then he will have enough capital to open more spiritual apertures.


    As a perennial ghost cultivator, Yu Qi is very confident in his way of concealment. It can be said that every ghost cultivator has such confidence.


    He was also lucky, because he actually found Lu Ye''s whereabouts within a few days after going deep into Wuyin Mountain!


    Beside a clear mountain spring, Lu Yiye sat cross-legged on a boulder, with a bonfire rising beside him, and the body repair called Jujia was roasting a wild boar. The water dripped on the campfire, making a piercing sound.


    There is also a monster beast in the shape of a big snow-white cat, which is crawling aside and nibbling on the bloody meat.


    At that moment, Yu Qi could barely suppress his heartbeat, because for any monk in Wanmo Ridge, this young man who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old in front of him was a moving treasure house!


    As long as he is killed, the wealth in the treasury will be inexhaustible.


    Glancing at Lu Ye who was meditating, and at the giant armor next to him grilling meat, Yu Qi swears in his heart that these two guys have such big hearts, they are hunted down by so many people from Wanmo Ridge, and they still have the mood to eat barbecue.


    He took a light breath to calm down his excitement, and then moved closer to Lu Ye little by little.


    For a ghost cultivator, Lu Ye''s current state is more attractive than that roasted golden wild boar. As long as he can sneak within three feet of the opponent, he is sure to unleash a decisive blow!


    He is a ghost cultivator who was born able to leapfrog and kill enemies!


    Stepping on the soft fallen leaves without making any sound, Yu Qi exerted his practice over the years to the extreme.


    Ten feet, five feet, three feet...


    Yu Qi''s movements suddenly became stiff, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead, because he suddenly discovered that there was a corpse lying behind the boulder where Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged. Judging from the attire of the corpse, it was obviously a ghost cultivator.


    Looking at the other person''s face again, there was a buzzing in Yu Qi''s head...


    He recognized this ghost cultivator, he was from a second-rank sect, a ghost cultivator with a heavenly ninth level cultivation, much stronger than him.

 Chapter 358

    There were no traces of fighting around, but there was the corpse of a ghost cultivator of the ninth level lying here.


    The situation... seems a bit complicated.


    Then he raised his eyes and met Lu Ye''s expressionless eyes...


    Cold sweat flowed from Yu Qi''s forehead, almost the moment they looked at each other, Yu Qi knew that he was exposed.


    Although he didn''t understand how he was exposed.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for Lu Yiye, a seventh-level military cultivator like Lu Yiye, to discover his whereabouts.


    Ghost cultivators are indeed a faction that is born capable of leapfrogging and killing enemies, but the deterrent power of ghost cultivators who have exposed their whereabouts will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    Without any hesitation, Yu Qi''s figure jumped backwards, and at this moment, he exploded with unprecedented speed.


    Chi Chi pierced the air, and three beams of light shot towards him in the shape of a character.


    He had heard about Lu Ye''s means of imperial weapons for a long time, so he quickly sacrificed his spiritual weapon, and there were a few jingling sounds, and the three streamers that were hitting him were chopped off, and Yu Qi also used the counter-shock The strength of his body fluctuated more than ten feet, but just when he stood firm, another stream of light approached from the side without making a sound.


    Yu Qi dodged in a hurry, but was still rubbed on the shoulder by the streamer, and suddenly there was severe pain, and blood flowed from his shoulder.


    At the same time, there was a piercing sound from the back of his head, and when he looked up, five or six beams of light came attacking from various angles.


    At this moment, only one thought flashed through Yu Qi''s mind.


    My life is over!


    He knew that Lu Ye was very strong, and with Tianqi''s cultivation level, he could kill Tianjiu''s monk by two ranks, but he had only heard about it before, and didn''t have a clear concept, until now he experienced it himself.


    I think he is also a Tianba cultivator who has opened 310 orifices, but he has no chance to fight back against Lu Ye, who is one level lower than him.


    And from the beginning to the end, he sat there without moving, only using the means of the imperial weapon to drive him to a desperate situation.


    This kind of strength has surpassed the scope of his comprehension.


    At the moment of life and death, he raised his hand and pressed it on his battlefield imprint, and sent an urgent message.


    There is only one thought in his mind, it doesn''t matter if he dies, he must quickly reveal the location of Lu Yiye.


    I didn''t do this when I found Lu Ye before, mainly because I wanted to take advantage of killing Lu Ye, but now I can''t do without a summons.


    I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late!


    Zheng...


    With the soft chirping sound, Yu Qi could almost feel the sharpness of the sharp weapon coming from every angle, and then he realized that he was not dead.


    The spiritual weapons all stopped an inch away from him.


    Yu Qi maintained a stiff posture, not daring to move.


    Big drops of sweat slid down his forehead, Yu Qi rolled his eyes and looked at Lu Ye who was still sitting there.


    "Did the news pass?" Lu Ye asked.


    "What?" Yu Qi didn''t respond.


    "Did the message get out?"


    "Yes." Yu Qi replied instinctively.


    "very good!"


    When the words fell, several spiritual weapons hovering in front of Yu Qi erupted with bright aura.


    The moment he was about to die, Yu Qi gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll be waiting for you on Huangquan Road!"


    Blood splattered, and Yu Qi''s hastily condensed body-protecting spiritual power was like paper when struck by the spiritual weapon. One after another spiritual weapon pierced through his vitals, bringing out a puff of hot blood, and flew back to the pouch on Lu Ye''s waist .


    poof...


    Yu Qi''s body fell down.


    Ju Jia put down the half-cooked wild boar in his hand, walked forward, picked up Yu Qi''s body, took off the storage bag on his waist, and threw the body behind the boulder. Behind the boulder, there were several corpses lying here and there.


    They were all ghost cultivators who found Lu Ye''s whereabouts. However, each of these ghost cultivators was too worrying. Every ghost cultivator who found his whereabouts tried to attack and kill him by himself, but none of them fell. , all lying here.


    Those ghost cultivators didn''t even reveal his location before they died.


    Until Yu Qi.


    After a few days of deployment and a lot of meritorious service, the location has now been exposed, and a feast of killing is about to begin.


    Moments after Yu Qi''s death, in the Wuyin Mountain, teams from Wanmo Ridge began to quickly approach Lu Ye''s position.


    It took only half a stick of incense for the team closest to him to arrive. After detecting Lu Ye''s whereabouts from a distance, this team did not attack rashly, but lay dormant quietly, waiting for other teams to approach.


    Half an hour later, the gathered teams had reached five, with over seventy people.


    There are more teams approaching here.


    Until then, several teams began to encircle the past, and as the distance approached, murderous intentions began to burst out.


    By this time, it doesn''t matter whether they hide their whereabouts or not. Looking at the figure standing on the boulder over there, the eyes of every Wanmo Ridge cultivator are full of fire.


    "Lu Yiye, die!"


    "Kill Lu Yiye!"


    "Revenge for the dead friends!"


    Shouts of anger came from all directions. At first glance, it looked like many chivalrous men were besieging a heinous big devil, and the lights of imperial weapons and spells began to bloom, rumbling towards Lu Ye. while playing.


    However, to the astonishment of all the monks in Wanmo Ridge, Lu Ye was still standing there, motionless, facing the overwhelming attack, he didn''t even intend to dodge.


    What the hell is this guy doing? All the monks in Wanmo Ridge who saw this scene were puzzled.


    With such an offensive, not to mention a seventh-level cultivator, even the general Yunhe Realm would not dare to take it hard.


    Unless he wants to court death.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not seek death. At the moment when many attacks were about to hit, a formation flag suddenly appeared in his hand. The formation flag waved slightly, and a layer of light curtain barrier visible to the naked eye suddenly rose under the urging of spiritual power. , wrapped him and the giant armor tightly.


    On the light curtain barrier, one after another guarding spirit patterns are swimming back and forth like fish.


    "Protective circle!" A monk from Wanmo Ridge shouted, and only then did he understand why Lu Ye was so defiant.


    Where he was, he had obviously set up a protective circle.


    This defensive formation basically has the same origin as the large defensive formation in the garrison, but because there is not much room for protection, it is extraordinarily strong.


    The reason why Lu Ye was feared by all parties in Wanmo Ridge was because of the formation-breaking methods he used in the inner circle, and he could break formations of the level of protective formations, so it was no problem to set up formations.


    A feeling of uneasiness arose in the hearts of many monks from Wanmo Ridge, and they subconsciously remembered the issues that had been neglected by them for a long time...


    There was a rumbling sound, and when the power of many imperial weapons and spells fell, the light curtain of the protective magic circle covering the landing leaf and the giant armor swayed layer by layer, and the luster of the light curtain was even more visible at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is becoming dim, and I am afraid that it will be broken if it can''t hold on for ten breaths.


    However, at this moment, another array flag appeared in Lu Ye''s hand. When the array flag was waved, the skin of more than a dozen monks from the Wanmo Ridge team that attacked from the side all felt tingling, with a great sense of crisis Breed from the heart.


    At the same time, bright lines appeared under the feet of these people, and in the blink of an eye, they merged into a large formation covering a radius of more than ten feet.


    Four hidden formation flags emerged from the four sides of the formation, and the formation flags resonated, and the spiritual power stored in the formation flags outlined a pattern of spirit patterns.


    burst!


    This is a spirit pattern that Lu Ye has only recently obtained from the talent tree. This spirit pattern is most suitable for use in formations.


    He gained a lot of knowledge about formations in Tianyanzong''s Hundred Arrays Pagoda, which made his attainments in formations unimaginably improved, and the benefits of that kind of enlightenment can''t be reflected at once. It is worth chewing and savoring again and again, and in the process, continue to improve his array.


    In the test of breaking through the Hundred Arrays Tower, he arranged many arrays according to the requirements of the Hundred Arrays Tower, so in terms of array formation, Lu Ye is no longer what it used to be.


    Such a large formation with a four-pole formation flag as the frame and a bursting spirit pattern as the foundation, is filled by Lu Ye and stored in it with a large amount of spiritual power extracted from spirit stones. How strong is the power that erupts? Lu Ye Would love to know too.


    The monks of Wanmo Ridge are afraid of his ability to break the formation, but no one has tried his ability to form the formation.


    "Run!" a monk from Wanmo Ridge yelled.


    However, it was too late.


    The violent spiritual power boiled to the limit in an instant, and the moment the bursting spirit pattern was formed, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the roar was deafening. All the monks of Wanmo Ridge who rushed towards Lu Ye were startled, almost He stopped his pace instinctively.


    Looking in the direction, I saw a rain of blood pouring down over there, limbs and pieces of flesh everywhere, half of a team of more than a dozen people from Wanmo Ridge fell instantly, and the rest were not intact. He fell to the ground and howled loudly.


    The power of this explosion circle is better than expected.


    But the cost is also high, just now, the four flags are scrapped.


    These four array flags are naturally not rewards for the Hundred Array Tower rewards.


    The array flags rewarded by the Hundred Array Towers are extraordinary, and Lu Ye dare not waste them like this anyway.


    He bought these four array flags from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. The price of each array flag ranges from tens of merit points to hundreds of points. This price is almost equivalent to a good low-grade spiritual weapon.


    Almost all of Lu Ye''s previous thousands of merit points were spent on buying formation flags and foundations.


    In fact, if Lu Ye had enough strength, with his advantage of fire-type spiritual power, he could buy some materials and refine the formation flags he needed in the air.


    It''s just that his cultivation has not yet reached this level, and he doesn''t have the time and conditions to refine it by himself, so he can only buy ready-made ones from the treasure house of heaven''s secrets.


    It''s not a loss for him, because killing the enemy in this way is meritorious in itself, and the spoils captured can also be sold to earn merit or spirit stones.


    If the enemy killed is rich enough, not only will he not lose money, but he will also make a profit.


    At the same time as the first bursting magic circle was showing its power, several more magic circles were activated.


    The second loud noise came out, and the monks from Wanmo Ridge, who were surrounded by the magic circle, followed in the footsteps of the previous team and suffered heavy casualties.


    The other magic circles are not bursting magic circles, but each magic circle has its own magical effect. Under Lu Ye''s control, the magic circles shot one after another, and the monks from Wanmo Ridge who beat them complained endlessly.

 Chapter 359

    The first batch of more than 700,000 Demon Ridge cultivators who encircled them killed or injured more than 20 people in an instant after the magic formations erupted. The rest were also struggling to resist the power of the formations.


    The protective circle covering Lu Ye and the giant armor has been shattered.


    Although this magic circle is very strong, it also has its own limit. It was broken after withstood a round of onslaught from the monks of Wanmo Ridge.


    On the boulder, Lu Ye waved the array flag in his hand constantly, arousing the power of the surrounding formations to the maximum.


    The scene was once very chaotic.


    "Hurry up and get out of the magic circle!" Finally, a monk who saw the opportunity shouted loudly.


    This group of people came aggressively, but they suffered heavy casualties before they got close to Lu Ye. The plan for now is to leave here first. On the premise that there are no more magic circles around, flying the imperial weapon is the best s Choice.


    It is impossible to be covered by a magic circle in midair.


    As the man''s voice fell, many panicked monks finally came to their senses and sacrificed their flying spirit weapons one after another.


    In such a dense forest, there are tall trees, towering canopies, and many obstacles. Flying an imperial weapon is not a good choice. One mistake may crash into a tree, but at this moment, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge have no better choice.


    Many spiritual weapons were lifted into the sky, and many monks who were still alive in Wanmo Ridge were about to escape from the dangerous place.


    However, before they could do so, the formation flag in Lu Ye''s hand waved violently again, and in the next moment, bright patterns evolved and formed on the ground, and a new formation was activated.


    At the same time that the magic circle was activated, all the cultivators who ascended into the air felt a feeling of a mountain pressing down on the top, and their bodies suddenly became extremely heavy. Even if they resisted desperately, they could not block the invisible force pressing down from above.


    "Forbidden air?" A monk yelled in horror.


    The air-forbidden magic circle is a very famous magic circle, but it is definitely not something that a monk in the Lingxi realm can arrange, so such a sudden change made everyone confused.


    Lu Ye really can''t set up an air-forbidden magic circle. The real air-forbidden magic circle is completely deprived of the ability to fly. The current activated magic circle is only arranged with the heavy pressure spirit pattern as the core. If there are monks who can resist Under the huge pressure, they can still fly away, but the power of a magic circle is not something that monks in the Lingxi Realm can resist.


    There were exclamations and screams one after another, and figures fell down in embarrassment.


    Before it landed on the ground, a powerful technique had already swept in from below. It was a flaming fire lotus. Under the fire lotus, Yiyi''s figure appeared at some point, with her hands raised high, her body full of spiritual power.


    Where the flames swept across, the monks from Wanmo Ridge who hadn''t adjusted their posture turned into balls of fire.


    The giant armor ran out, grabbed the thigh of a cultivator who fell from the sky, and then turned the man like a mace, and smashed it at the nearby enemies.


    Lu Ye jumped down from the boulder, put one hand on the handle of the knife, and strolled in this purgatory-like place. There was a chirping sound from the weapon box, and the streamers of nine imperial weapons shuttled back and forth in all directions, bringing out a Fluffy and hot-blooded, the Panshan knife is unsheathed from time to time.


    Beside him, Amber''s main body has appeared, her vigorous figure is moving and shuttling in the battlefield, the pale golden demon is rolling around her body, and when the huge claws hit it, it is often the scene of head shattered and bone cracked.


    It''s not that the people in Wanmo Ridge are not strong enough. Those who dare to go deep here to pursue Lu Ye are all monks who have transferred to the heavenly level kung fu, and the lowest level of cultivation is also the level of Tianqi.


    More than 70 people acted together, even if they faced Yunhe, they would be worthy.


    But Lu Ye''s side had already made arrangements, and the two explosion circles alone caused many deaths and injuries to Wanmo Ridge.


    After using these many methods, more than seventy people suddenly became a mob, and the only thing waiting for them was to be slaughtered.


    After a stick of incense, the fighting subsided.


    Around the boulder, on the messy battlefield, mutilated corpses lay one after another, and there was an unpleasant smell of burnt blood mixed with the smell of blood. More than 70 people died in this battle.


    There were a few people who had a chance to escape, but they ran a bit late, blocked by the elusive Yiyi, and cooperated with Hu Po who rushed over to kill them all.


    After cleaning the battlefield and packing up the loot, the group quickly evacuated from the place.


    A while later, more monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered here, and after some investigation, the result was horrifying.


    The five teams that were the first to find Lu Ye''s whereabouts were killed, and the entire army was wiped out. Combining the messages sent by the dead monks from Wanmo Ridge before their death and the remnants of the battlefield in front of them, it is obvious that the leaf of Miemen was killed with the help of the formation. Wei Cai did such unimaginable things.


    For a moment, the monk of Wanmo Ridge felt heavy.


    Lu Yiye is strong and runs fast. So many monks from Wanmo Ridge chased and intercepted him before but failed to kill him, so he escaped into this vast and misty hidden mountain.


    I thought that coming here would be a good opportunity to cut grass and roots, but this guy showed his extraordinary ability in formation.


    Judging from the traces of the magic circle left here, there are no less than seven kinds of hairs arranged by the leaf of Miemen here, and there are still many broken flags and formation foundations left in the battlefield.


    Until then, many monks from Wanmo Ridge realized the problems that had been ignored before.


    Then Lu Yiye can break even a formation of the level of the garrison protection formation, how can he be inferior in the formation of formations?


    In this vast forest, clouds and mist are steaming, it is not easy to search for people in the sky, and no one knows if they will suddenly step into a magic circle in this forest.


    Once you fall into such a trap, you will definitely die without life.


    For a moment, the surrounding environment seemed to be full of dangers, which made people panic.


    "You don''t need to panic too much."


    Just when many Wanmo Ridge cultivators felt uneasy, one of them suddenly stood up and vowed: "Even if Lu Yiye has the ability to form formations, this method cannot continue forever."


    As if to increase the persuasiveness of his words, this person showed his aura intentionally or unintentionally when he spoke, and his cultivation base at the ninth level of the sky could be seen at a glance.


    "What''s the name of this senior brother?" Someone asked politely.


    "Thousand Feather Sect, Qin Zheng."


    As soon as the name came out, many people immediately searched for the marks on the battlefield, and soon someone exclaimed: "The fellow Qin who ranks ninety-eight on the Lingxi list?"


    When a monk''s cultivation has reached a certain level, he can use his own battlefield imprint to connect to the secrets and investigate some things that he had no way of accessing before, such as the Lingxi list.


    At this moment, the name Qin Zheng was ranked third from last on the Lingxi list.


    Even if it is the third from the bottom, it is still a character on the Lingxi list, and it is an existence that is unattainable in the ordinary Lingxi realm.


    No one knew before that among the crowd chasing and killing Lu Ye, there were actually strong men on the Lingxi list. This is not because the strong men on the Lingxi list were not interested in the reward for killing Lu Ye, but most of them regarded themselves as Very high, rarely move with people.


    After all, people like Qin Zheng are in the minority, and he has always kept a low profile. If it wasn''t for boosting morale this time, he wouldn''t report himself.


    Qin Zheng blushed a little when he heard someone mention the Lingxi list.


    It''s a bit inexplicable that he is the 98th on the Lingxi list, because just a few days ago, he was not on the list, but the top three of the Lingxi list suddenly disappeared, and he was on the list in a daze.


    "What did Brother Qin mean just now?" asked the person who spoke earlier.


    Qin Zhengdao: "To tell you the truth, Qin can barely be regarded as a formation cultivator." Holding half of the formation flag in his hand, "So I have some understanding of the things on the path, this is the formation flag that Lu Yiye used to set up the formation, and this The things he bought from the treasure house of heavenly secrets."


    "How did you see that?"


    Qin Zheng smiled, and another array flag appeared in his hand: "Because Qin also bought it, for me and other monks in the Lingxi Realm, it takes a lot of energy to create an array flag, so if the merits are enough, it is better to buy it from the treasure house of heaven." It is time-saving and labor-saving to buy. This kind of array flag is in the treasure house of Tianji, and each piece is almost equivalent to the price of a low-grade spiritual weapon. I don¡¯t know how much Lu Yiye bought, but there are rumors that he gave it to Li Ba before. Immortal bought the Buqiao Pill, and the price of the Buqiao Pill must have been heard by many people, so even Lu Yiye probably doesn''t have too many array flags in his hand."


    Someone understood the meaning of Qin Zheng''s words: "Brother Qin is saying that once the formation flag in Lu Yiye''s hand is exhausted, it will be impossible to set up another formation?"


    "Unless he goes to buy it again! I observed it just now, and there are more than a dozen destroyed array flags around, and there are four array foundations. For these alone, it will cost no less than a thousand points of merit. And it should be Some banners that were not destroyed were taken away by him."


    "This dog thief is so rich!"


    "One thousand points of merit... How many people with lofty ideals did he kill in Wanmo Ridge! Damn it!"


    "Don''t forget the Buqiao Pill. This Lu Yiye is just a leech crawling on the body of my Wanmo Ridge cultivator and sucking blood. It strengthened me and made my Wan Mo Ridge monk suffer."


    A group of people were full of righteous indignation, criticizing Lu Yehao.


    Seeing the topic suddenly go off track, Qin Zhenglang said in a loud voice: "Everyone, don''t be frightened by Lu Yiye''s method of forming an array. If you give up now, the fellow Taoists who died before will die in vain. Keep chasing and killing." , Maybe we will die because of this, but for the future of Wanmo Ridge, as long as Lu Yiye can be killed, no matter how many people die, it is worth it. I really can''t let him continue to grow, otherwise the entire Lingxi No one can deal with him on the battlefield anymore, surely you don¡¯t want such a character to appear in the Haotian League, do you?¡±


    "Senior brother Qin is right."


    Some people also said: "Although everyone gathered together before, but there was no unified command and dispatch, that''s why we suffered such a big loss. Since senior brother Qin is a figure on the Lingxi list, why not let senior brother Qin preside over this matter? How about following orders?"


    This proposal attracted many people''s support.


    Qin Zheng pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "It is true that a unified command and dispatch is needed to achieve success. Since many fellow Taoists love you, then Qin will not refuse. If someone thinks that Qin is more suitable than Qin, he can recommend himself. Qin is not jealous People who are jealous of their abilities will abdicate and make way for the virtuous."

 Chapter 360

    Before, no one from Wanmo Ridge stepped forward to command and dispatch because they felt that it was unnecessary.


    With so many people chasing and killing a few people, they will be able to succeed sooner or later, and they need someone to direct them.


    But after seeing Lu Ye''s method of forming an array, Wanmo Ridge realized that if it continued to spread like this, it would definitely not be possible.


    So after a simple discussion, a tighter group gathered than before, and everyone has only one goal.


    Kill Lu Yiye!


    In order to better boost morale, Qin Zheng also chose a name for this group.


    In addition to Yemeng, anyone who is willing to kill Lu Ye can unconditionally join the Eliemeng and share all kinds of information with others.


    "Since Lu Yiye has the means to set up formations, there will definitely be many magic formations arranged in advance waiting for us. If we want to reduce casualties, we must try our best to break through the traces of these magic formations and find ways to avoid or destroy them. Magic formation! If there is a formation cultivator among you, please protect it. In addition, fellow Taoists of the beast-controlling school and Yanshi school, please try your best to make monsters and mechanism beasts explore the way ahead to avoid casualties."


    With the sound of Qin Zheng''s voice, orders were conveyed one after another, and the entire Ye Yemeng was put into operation quickly and carefully.


    The teams dispersed again and went deep into the Wuyin Mountain to check for Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    A moment later, a huge sound came from the depths of Wuyin Mountain, mixed with violent fluctuations of spiritual power.


    When the monks from nearby Wanmo Ridge received the news and rushed over, they saw a mess over there, with traces of formations, destroyed formation flags, and more than a dozen corpses lying here and there.


    A team from Wanmo Ridge was wiped out.


    One after another, the squads triggered the magic circle that Lu Ye had set up in advance, and the casualties gradually increased, but the Yemeng side was not without gains.


    With the efforts of the formation repairers and Yanshi, some formations were stimulated or broken, and failed to play their due role.


    Time passed little by little, and during the chase, the two sides had already entered the depths of the Wuyin Mountain. Nearly two hundred people died on the side of the Yemeng. Such casualties did not make the League give up the pursuit, but became more It strengthened their determination to cut grass and roots.


    Because the abilities that Lu Ye showed right now were terrifying enough, and he only had the cultivation level of Tianqi. If he was promoted to Tianjiu, no one in the entire Lingxi battlefield would be able to deal with him.


    At that time, this huge battlefield may really be dominated by him alone.


    This is something absolutely intolerable in Wanmo Ridge, and the top leaders of the major sects have also issued an order to order the monks in the inner circle to eradicate Lu Yiye at all costs, so as to avoid future troubles.


    After seven days of hunting, the number of cultivators who had died in addition to Yemeng had reached 300, and the loss was so heavy that even those major cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm felt their hearts twitch when they heard this.


    These more than three hundred people are all good seedlings who have switched to heaven-level exercises and can be promoted to Yunhe at any time.


    Lu Ye killed 300 people here, which is equivalent to the loss of 300 Yunhe Realm monks on the side of Wanmo Ridge, so how can they not feel sorry for them.


    What''s more, there are quite a few of them who are at the ninth level of the sky, and they have great hopes of being promoted to the Divine Sea Realm.


    The hunting did not stop, but intensified.


    Because the development of the matter was confirmed by Qin Zheng''s previous speculation, Lu Ye''s magic circles were getting fewer and fewer, and more often he would lie in hiding, waiting for the monks from the Yemeng to get close and explode.


    This undoubtedly shows that there are not many formation flags in his hand, and it is difficult to set up formations as recklessly as before.


    After confirming this, Qin Zheng immediately ordered that the teams not far away merge in pairs.


    I didn''t dare to merge before because I was afraid of the power of the formation. The loss of one team stepping into the formation is better than two teams.


    With the merger now, the risks taken are much smaller than before, and there are more people. If they encounter Lu Ye, they can also occupy more advantages.


    After this simple order was issued, Lu Ye''s situation suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, there were more than ten people in Wanmo Ridge, and he cooperated with the giant armor, and with the help of Yiyi and Hu Po, there was still a great chance of being able to eat them under a sneak attack.


    But now each Wanmo Ridge team has more than 20 people, which is a bit difficult to compete.


    The array flags and array bases bought from the treasure house of heavenly secrets by spending thousands of points of merit have been completely consumed, and the only array flags left in his hand are the thirty-two rods rewarded by the Hundred Array Pagoda. Lu Ye was reluctant to bring them. consume.


    However, Lu Ye earns quite a lot compared to what he paid for. Killing the enemy is meritorious, and there are also various trophies collected. The monks in the inner circle are richer than the monks in the inner circle, and the spiritual weapons they use are also better. Lu Ye There are four storage bags hanging on the waist, except for the one I usually use, the remaining three are full.


    After an encounter with a monk from Wanmo Ridge, the group healed silently.


    The reason why Lu Ye chose to enter Wuyin Mountain was because he was unwilling to be hunted down. Under this special environment, he could turn passive into active.


    It is for this reason that the formation flags and formation bases of thousands of meritorious deeds were purchased in advance in the Sanshengyuan resident.


    It''s just that Lu Ye underestimated the tenacity of Wanmo Ridge. During this period of time, he had killed so many people with the help of formations, but Wanmo Ridge still refused to give up, showing an attitude of immortality.


    The current situation is not too good for him, but it is not too bad.


    The natural environment of Wuyin Mountain made it difficult for him to be surrounded by a large number of people. With his means, as long as he was not surrounded, he could fight his way out.


    He was the one who took the initiative to find the battle just now. Since Wanmo Ridge is relentless, he can''t back down. Now there are more than 300 Wanmo Ridge cultivators who have died in his hands. As long as he continues to kill, Wanmo Ridge There are always times when Ling can''t bear it.


    The injury was not too serious, Lu Ye took a healing pill and recovered silently.


    But only for a moment, Yiyi, who was checking the situation nearby, sent a message that there were quite a few monks from Wanmo Ridge approaching here.


    Lu Ye could only get up, and continued to plunder towards the depths of Wuyin Mountain with the giant armor and amber.


    Ordinary monks are persecuted like this, and the consumption of spiritual power is definitely a problem. If a monk has no spiritual power to use, then he is still a monk.


    But Lu Ye has the combination of the talent tree and the gluttonous meal, and the replenishment of spiritual power is extremely fast. What''s more, he still has a dozen bottles of xiguo wine left to use.


    Wanmo Ridge''s attempt to use this stalking method to squeeze his recovery time was obviously a miscalculation.


    The only thing Lu Ye needs to consider right now is physical strength.


    The time available for recovery was too short. After these days, Lu Ye obviously felt a little tired, and as time went by, this feeling of fatigue continued to deepen.


    After traveling for more than ten miles, I stopped again for repairs.


    Lu Ye took out some dried meat from the storage bag, shared some with Amber and the giant armor, and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing slowly.


    This chase has evolved to the present, and it has become a competition of endurance and heart. It depends on who can''t support it first. It is impossible for Lu Ye to back down. If the cultivator of Wanmoling dares to chase him, he must do it. Good psychological preparation to withstand the counterattack.


    Suddenly there was a buzzing sound, and Lu Ye turned his eyes, and saw a three-inch-long wasp circling in front of the giant armor.


    As soon as the giant armor reached out, he grabbed the wasp in his hand, and then spread his palms, pinching the wasp, but he didn''t know what he was doing.


    When the giant armor released it again, an almost imperceptible silk thread was tied to the wasp''s body.


    Don''t look at Jujia''s big and three thick, in fact he is a very thin guy, especially in the flying spirit weapon of the imperial envoy. When he controls the flying spirit weapon, he can often make some operations that make even Lu Ye amazed.


    Tying such a silk thread on the wasp obviously comes from such a talent.


    The wasp flapped its wings and flew away, the giant armor waved at Lu Ye, and followed with steps.


    Lu Ye vaguely guessed his purpose.


    The two of them followed the wasp all the way forward, turning around and traveling for about several miles, and finally found a beehive on the branch of a big tree.


    The honeycomb is about one zhang in size, and the whole is bone white and oval in shape.


    The wasps that went out kept coming back all around and flew into the hive.


    The giant armor sacrificed its own flying weapon, flew to the hive, and raised its hand to pick off the big guy.


    In an instant, the wasps in the hive poured out, surrounding the giant armor tightly.


    However, how could the giant armor with rough skin and thick flesh be afraid of the bites of these little things, waved his hand casually, and landed in front of Lu Ye. When he opened the honeycomb, pale golden honey appeared, and a sweet fragrance rushed over his face.


    Ju Jia handed half of the honeycomb to Lu Ye, and sat aside with the other half in his arms, as if he was holding a huge watermelon, scooping the honey inside with his hands, gorging himself, his mouth was golden, and he was smiling cheerfully. I knew he had done this kind of thing before, otherwise it would be unreasonable to be so familiar with the road.


    Lu Ye also dug out a piece of honey and put it in his mouth, the sweet and fragrant feeling immediately filled his mouth.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that this thing was not only sweet but not greasy, but also contained some very pure spiritual power, which also had some effect on his own recovery.


    He knew in his heart that this honey was brewed from the spirit flowers collected by wasps from Wuyin Mountain, and it naturally contained spiritual power.


    This is a good thing. If a monk can take this kind of honey at the beginning of his practice, it will also be of great help to the growth of the monk.


    Of course, for Lu Ye''s cultivation base, the help is not too great.


    The two of them ate, and Lu Ye gave Amber a little from time to time, and only Yiyi looked at it bitterly...


    Beside the two and the tiger, wasps flew around in circles, buzzing endlessly, as if they were accusing the robbers in front of them.


    After a full meal, both of them lay on the ground, contented.


    Soon, Lu Ye was surprised to find that his fatigue was rapidly subsiding, and his physical strength had also recovered greatly. He knew in his heart that the honey seemed to be able to restore some spiritual power.


    This is really a good thing, especially for Lu Ye''s current situation.


    Although he always has some food in his storage bag, no matter whether he is a giant armor or an amber, he is a person with an amazing appetite, and the food in his storage is almost eaten.


    Being chased and killed by the people of Wanmo Ridge like this, they don''t even have time to hunt, even if they hunt prey, they don''t have time to familiarize themselves with it.


    This honey came in a timely manner, if possible, you can store more.

 Chapter 361

    Thinking of this, Lu Ye quickly got up and called the giant armor to go inward.


    After burning incense, Lu Ye stood under a big tree and looked up at a bone-white oval beehive. He never expected to find the second beehive so easily.


    The giant armored armor lifted off, took off the honeycomb, and put it into a storage bag.


    There must be many wasps in the hive, but the space in the storage bag is not suitable for living things to live in. If you put it in like this, it won''t take long for all the wasps in the hive to die.


    Go all the way, harvest constantly.


    Lu Ye took out the ten-point map again, checked his location, and made sure that this area was not in the territory of the overlord-level monster, so he was relieved.


    I have to worry, the harvest is so large, it means that there are a lot of wasps distributed in this area, and a group with such a huge base will inevitably give birth to some powerful individuals. Grass.


    Fortunately, there is no special mark on the ten-point map, which shows that this area is relatively safe.


    After picking ten honeycombs, Lu Ye found embarrassingly that the storage bags were not enough. He had killed so many monks from Wanmo Ridge before, and captured a lot of storage bags, but Lu Ye basically opened the storage bags. , after taking away the contents and placing them together, the empty storage bag is discarded.


    The space in each storage bag is limited, and the size is about the same. Each honeycomb has a radius of one foot, and some are even larger. It is almost enough for one storage bag to hold three honeycombs.


    It is rare to come across such a good thing, Lu Ye naturally wants to collect more, not to mention that the honey in the hive can be used as a food reserve to restore physical and spiritual power, and it is brought back to the sect for disciples who have just embarked on the road of cultivation It can also speed up their growth if they take it.


    It''s easy to do without a storage bag, just go and kill some monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    Having made a decision, Lu Ye set up a large concealment array on the spot with the hidden spirit pattern as the core, covering his figure and aura, and dormant quietly.


    There is no need to deliberately look for the traces of the monks of Wanmo Ridge, these guys are like a dog''s skin plaster, just wait for a while, and they can fall into their own trap.


    In less than two hours, rustling sounds came from all around, and a team of more than 20 people from Wanmo Ridge appeared nearby.


    These twenty people are not too concentrated, but they are not too loose. They can ensure that they will not be wiped out even if they step into the formation, and at the same time they can support each other in case of an attack.


    The expressions of the group of people were very vigilant, because no one could guarantee whether Lu Yiye would suddenly come out in the next moment.


    There are already many Wanmo Ridge monks who died in this dense forest, and they don''t want to follow in the footsteps of those people.


    In this group of people, there is one monk at the ninth level of the sky, and the rest are all monks at the seventh level of the sky.


    Just as everyone was on guard, there was a chi-chi piercing sound.


    That day, the ninth-level cultivator''s expression froze, and a huge crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. When he turned his head hastily, he saw streamers of light attacking in front of him.


    This group of people, since this guy is the strongest, Lu Ye naturally wants to deal with him first, and the distance between them is not too far, and they are within the best range for sneak attack.


    In order to ensure that this person would be killed with one blow, Lu Ye released nine spirit weapons from his weapon box, using the strongest power almost instantly.


    This person reacted quickly, he was obviously a Dharma cultivator from that appearance, when the spiritual power was mobilized, a thick spiritual power barrier was already in front of him, and at the same time his figure quickly dodged to the side.


    There was a sound of duk duk duk, and streamers of imperial weapons slammed into the spiritual power barrier like chasing the stars and chasing the moon. The spiritual weapons blessed with sharp spirit patterns smashed the barrier into pieces in an instant, and then brought With a burst of blood.


    "Enemy attack!" Na Faxiu roared angrily, but before he could speak, he fell limp and fell to the ground, a large amount of blood stained the ground.


    Being attacked by Lu Ye in such a position, I am afraid that only the physical cultivation of the ninth level can survive.


    The remaining cultivators of Wanmo Ridge quickly fought back, and streams of imperial weapons and magic spells blasted towards Lu Ye''s place overwhelmingly.


    Lu Ye had already dodged to dodge, but he suffered from the giant armor. He was not as fast as Lu Ye, so he could only raise one arm. When the spiritual power and blood energy surged around his body, it turned into a turtle shell-shaped barrier, blocking him. forward.


    Intensive sounds came out, and the figure of the giant armor couldn''t stop retreating. Even if he was as strong as him, he still couldn''t bear being attacked by so many heavenly monks.


    There were dense gaps in the tortoise-shell-shaped barrier in an instant, and even though his blood and spiritual power continued to mend it, it was still difficult to maintain.


    The sound of chi chi piercing the air came out again. When a group of people from Wanmo Ridge besieged the giant armor, Lu Ye was not idle. I even slashed at the nearest enemy with a knife.


    "Kill Lu Yiye!" Someone yelled, and everyone quickly changed their targets, attacking him one after another.


    At this moment, not far from the crowd, Yiyi''s figure suddenly appeared, and while her spiritual power was mobilizing, a huge golden roulette appeared above her head. Runes flowed on the roulette, spiritual power surged, and the roulette rotated , a series of golden arcs fell like a violent storm.


    This is not over yet, Hu Po crouching on the top of the giant armor let out a roar at the most densely packed place of the crowd. The impact visible to the naked eye made a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge feel as if they had been hit hard by a hammer. Without strength, the offensive slowed down.


    Even so, Lu Ye was also bleeding heavily and was forced to retreat. If he hadn''t seen the bad situation and built a guarding spirit pattern in front of him, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    The giant armor charged forward to meet Lu Ye, and the turtle shell barrier that was condensed again only persisted for three breaths before it shattered.


    A group of monks in Wanmo Ridge perfectly performed what it means to be killed by ants.


    A powerful Heavenly Nine-Level Dharma Cultivator was beheaded in the face of Lu Ye''s sneak attack, but even if he joined forces with Giant Armor, Yiyi and Hu Po, he couldn''t take advantage of so many monks from Wanmo Ridge .


    After the monk switched to the heaven-level kung fu, his overall strength has been greatly enhanced. If it is in the inner circle, Lu Ye and the giant armor will be able to fight against more than 20 monks with similar cultivation levels, but it will not work when it comes to the inner circle. .


    The giant armor protects the landing leaf and fights while retreating. With the help of the cover of the trees, it resists the attack from the rear and flees towards the depths of the dense forest.


    "Don''t let him run away!" A shout came out, and everyone in Wanmo Ridge quickly chased after him.


    "Be careful of the trap!" Someone shouted again, and no one was sure whether there was a magic circle arranged by Lu Yiye in front of him.


    One side fled recklessly, the other pursued with scruples, how could they catch up, and after a while, Lu Ye and Ju Jia were lost.


    Stopped in disgrace, a group of people looked at me and I looked at you, all of them were full of anger and dissatisfaction.


    This hasty battle caused them to lose seven or eight people, and the leader of the Heavenly Nine-Level Faxiu died especially quickly, almost dying on the spot at the moment of Lu Ye''s attack. Although Lu Yiye seemed to be injured, But no one is sure how he is injured.


    What made them feel even more helpless was that when they returned to the previous battlefield to investigate, they found that the storage bags of the dead monks had disappeared at some point.


    The lost storage bag was naturally taken away by Yiyi touching the corpse, and when the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge was chasing and killing Lu Ye, she ran back silently.


    An hour later, beside a mountain stream, Lu Ye took off his blood-soaked clothes, washed his body, and bandaged the wound with Yiyi''s help.


    The current situation is a bit troublesome for him. He is not willing to retreat like this after being hunted down by Wanmo Ridge so continuously, but the risk of counterattack is not small. Take the battle just now as an example, if the giant armor is not strong enough , Several of them died long ago.


    That level of strong attack, not many physical cultivators at the Lingxi level can stop it. The giant armor blocked it for two rounds, and finally escaped, also under the protection of the giant armor.


    Even so, he suffered moderate injuries.


    It has to be said that the deployment of a team of more than 20 people in Wanmo Ridge really made him somewhat unable to crack.


    If there are enough formation flags and formation bases to set up the formation, it will not be difficult to deal with. He could kill even 70 people with the help of the formation before, so what is more than 20 people.


    But the array flags and array bases he bought from the treasure house of heaven''s secrets have all been used up, and it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    There is not much he can do now, he can only try his best to find good opportunities and create as many losses as possible for Wanmo Ridge.


    Clean up your mood, crack the lock of the storage bag, gather the contents inside, rest for a while, and go on the road again.


    Yiyi brought back more than a dozen storage bags. This does not mean that more than a dozen people were killed just now. The main reason is that some monks carried more than one storage bag.


    With so many storage bags, there are almost enough.


    No matter how many hives there are, there is always a limit.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye and Jujia, who had harvested some more honeycombs, were resting. Yiyi, who was checking the situation nearby, suddenly returned and said excitedly: "Lu Ye Lu Ye, I found something good."


    Saying so, he grabbed Lu Ye''s hand and pulled him up.


    "What good stuff?"


    Lu Ye became interested, Yiyi followed him all the time, she was not new to the market, it should make her so excited, it should be extraordinary, and this place is deep in Wuyin Mountain, no one knows what kind of genius is hidden here precious.


    "You can see it after you have a look."


    Under Yiyi''s leadership, the group quickly moved in one direction.


    Soon, Lu Ye showed a look of surprise, because he smelled a very strong floral fragrance, and that floral fragrance didn''t feel like the fragrance of a certain kind of flower, but rather like the fragrance of countless kinds of flowers mixed together, with extremely complicated layers.


    Until the front view suddenly opened up, the dense forest that hadn''t changed since entering the Wuyin Mountain was suddenly emptied, Yiyi pulled him to a rock, pointed to a colorful field below: "Look."


    Lu Ye looked around, and saw the undulating sea of ??flowers in the valley below, as beautiful as if it were not in the world.

 Chapter 362

    What Yiyi wants Lu Ye to look at is not the beautiful sea of ??flowers fluctuating with the wind, but a huge, bone-white building standing in the sea of ??flowers, as if made of white jade.


    Even though Lu Ye was prepared in his heart, when he saw this thing, he couldn''t help but gasped.


    Among the endless colorful purples and reds, this thing that looks like poured white jade is particularly conspicuous.


    A hive, an extremely huge hive!


    It is like a huge palace standing in the very center of the valley.


    Such a huge hive was unheard of, and in the boundless sea of ??flowers in the valley, there were even wasps one or two feet long flying around.


    Looking at the shapes of those wasps and the colorful patterns on their bodies, the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    The wasps they encountered before were all only two or three inches long, and they were considered very ordinary wasps, but the wasps in this sea of ??flowers could already be classified as monster bees.


    What makes people feel even more palpitating is that the number of these demon bees... is a bit scary.


    The honey produced in those ordinary beehives is already a mouth-watering good thing. What will the honey produced in this beehive look like?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help moving his mind.


    No wonder people say that there are often geniuses and treasures in the deep mountains and old forests. Many monks like to explore in the mountains after they have a certain foundation of cultivation, and they can often find some good things.


    The beehive in the field of vision is not a treasure of genius. It is true that if you want to get the honey in the beehive, you need to take some risks, but you have to pay to get something.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye ordered: "You wait for me here, I''ll go and have a look."


    Yiyi immediately said: "I''m with you."


    "Wait."


    In fact, this kind of adventure is more suitable for Yiyi than herself, because she is a spirit body, even if she encounters any danger, she can directly escape into the ground, which is unmatched by any monk.


    But this does not mean that Yiyi will never be in danger.


    The hive looked abnormal, and with the countless huge monster bees in the valley, how could Lu Ye let Yiyi take risks.


    If he went alone, even if he was in danger, he could escape with some confidence.


    Yiyi puffed up her mouth, looking unhappy.


    Lu Ye ignored her, leaped, and fell down the valley. In mid-air, he had activated the hidden spirit pattern to cover his body.


    In an instant, the figure disappeared, and even the breath was completely restrained.


    If it wasn''t for the hidden spirit pattern obtained from the talent tree before, Lu Ye wouldn''t dare to act like this. Those monster bees that are one or two feet long are not easy to mess with, so come dozens or hundreds of Lu Ye Don''t look down, but there are more than dozens or hundreds of monster bees in this sea of ??flowers.


    From a high altitude, the sea of ??flowers was undulating, and it was only after falling into it that the flowers and plants here were extremely tall. Lu Ye didn''t have much research on pharmacology, and he didn''t know if these flowers and plants were medicinal materials.


    The hidden spirit pattern was maintained all the time, and Lu Ye walked forward quietly, with some monster bees flying by from time to time, and the buzzing sound in his ears was endless.


    After walking for a long time, he finally arrived in front of the hive. Standing in front of the hive and looking up, Lu Ye only felt how small he was.


    There are many holes around the hive, and hardworking monster bees come in and out.


    Lu Ye searched for a while, found a relatively large hole and got in, but not long before, a monster bee crawled out in front of him.


    Lu Ye quickly retracted his body and pressed his body tightly to the side. When the demon bee crawled past him, it seemed to have sensed something. The bee turned its head and looked in his direction, but found nothing unusual, so it went Continue to climb forward.


    Going all the way, passing by many demon bees.


    The effect of concealing the spirit pattern is unexpectedly good, and this kind of monster bee with low intelligence probably would not have imagined that someone would be so bold as to come to their hive.


    After a while, Lu Ye passed through the corridor and entered the hive.


    The interior space is obviously larger, and the honeycomb is filled with the unique sweet smell of honey. Just smelling the sweet smell makes people feel refreshed.


    Lu Ye became more and more sure that the honey produced in this hive was by no means comparable to the ones he harvested before. If the honey was divided into quality, then the honey harvested before was undoubtedly inferior, but the honey here was good.


    There are more monster bees in the hive, Lu Ye has to avoid the monster bees coming and going from time to time, and continue to follow the sweet smell.


    Soon, he found the place where the honey was stored. The pieces of pure and flawless golden honey were clustered like citrines inside the hive.


    There are more than a dozen monster bees that are almost human body length guarding the surroundings, crawling back and forth. These guys are bigger than the monster bees outside, so they are not easy to mess with.


    Moreover, Lu Ye also found a groove-shaped thing beside it. The reason why he saw this thing was that there were several human-length monster bees guarding it all the time, never leaving it.


    Lu Ye quietly stepped forward, came to the groove and took a look, his expression moved slightly.


    This groove is not big, about the size of the mouth of a bowl, and there is about half a bowl of amber golden slurry stored in the groove.


    Lu Ye was not sure what it was for a moment, but thought it might be the royal jelly in the hive.


    It is undeniable that this half bowl of slurry is much more valuable than that honey.


    The good things have been found, and it''s time to find a way to take them away.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye reached into his storage bag, touched a few spirit stones, and flicked them to all directions.


    The abnormal movement alarmed the demon bees who were on patrol. Those monster bees crawled on their limbs and ran towards the source of the movement at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only those demon bees guarding the royal jelly left.


    These few monster bees have a lot of due diligence, and it seems that they will not leave the place easily.


    There was no other way, Lu Ye could only mobilize his spiritual power. When the weapon box buzzed, nine streaks of light shot out, and there was a chirping sound, and the few monster bees that stood still were counted one by one, and all their bodies were separated.


    With such actions, Lu Ye''s figure could no longer be hidden, but at this time he couldn''t control so much, he quickly mobilized his spiritual power, wrapped the amber slurry in the groove, and directly put it into an empty space. In the storage bag, he rushed to the side again, and wantonly collected the golden yellow crystal-like honey from the side.


    The buzzing sound rang in the ears, and the bees that were drawn away retreated and rushed towards Lu Ye quickly.


    A moment later, a stream of fiery red light broke through the blockade of the hive and soared into the sky, which was exactly what inspired Lu Ye who escaped from the flying wing thorns.


    At this moment, Lu Ye can be said to be in a state of embarrassment, grinning his teeth in the streamer package, without him, there are at least a dozen bee stingers on his body, each of which is half a foot long, piercing into the body like a sharp knife. inside him.


    Not only that, but the bee stings were highly poisonous, and Lu Ye obviously felt that his body was a little out of balance and became very stiff, and even his thinking was a little sluggish.


    In this situation, most monks would have to wait for death with a high probability. Among other things, the poison in those bee stings alone could not be countered by the spiritual stream realm.


    Not to mention, a large group of demon bees were chasing behind Lu Ye at this moment, and even those demon bees in the whole valley who were collecting honey were alarmed.


    On that rock, Jujia and Yiyi watched helplessly as a gray mist rose from the sea of ??flowers, and millions or even tens of millions of monster bees chased after the figure of Lu Ye, the scene was so spectacular that it was horrifying.


    Yiyi lost her mind immediately, and jumped to catch up. At this moment, there was a movement from the battlefield imprint, and she quickly checked and found that it was Lu Ye who sent the message: "Run!"


    Yiyi stopped her figure, greeted the giant armor, turned her head and went deep into the dense forest.


    In the sky, Lu Ye felt better. He has the talent tree to incinerate toxins. He is not worried that he will be poisoned to death, but some reactions at the moment of poisoning are inevitable.


    The buzzing sounds in the ears almost became one, and Lu Ye looked back, startled.


    This is a veritable stab at a hornet''s nest, and the dark monster bee behind him chased him up, as if a thick cloud of clouds was about to cover him.


    Not caring about pulling out the poisonous thorns on his body, Lu Ye frantically stimulated his spiritual power, fluttered his wings behind his back, and rushed towards the sky quickly.


    In an instant, the sea of ??clouds that blocked the entire Wuyin Mountain was broken through, and the dazzling sunlight spread, and Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Lu Yiye!" Suddenly someone shouted loudly.


    Lu Ye followed the sound and saw more than a dozen streamers coming towards him, and there were more streamers in the distance who heard the sound approaching.


    The Chuye League headed by Qin Zheng has been chasing and killing Lu Ye for the past few days, how could they not prevent Lu Ye Yukong from escaping? So not only were there a large number of people chasing Lu Ye''s whereabouts in the mountains, but there were also people patrolling in the sky all the time.


    The field of vision in the air is very wide, and Lu Ye just showed his figure here, and he was spotted by the people of the Ex-Ye League.


    All of a sudden, those monks flocked towards this side like cats smelling fishy.


    But what made them puzzled was that Lu Yiye seemed to be in a bit of a panic at the moment, with more than a dozen long needle-like things stuck into his body, and he didn''t know what happened to him.


    What puzzled them even more was that when Lu Ye saw them, instead of dodging, he went straight to meet them.


    "How courageous!" The leader shouted angrily, raised his hand and sacrificed an imperial weapon to attack Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye is not as good as the giant armor in the flying skills of the imperial weapon, but he is not flying with the imperial weapon at the moment, but with the help of the flying wing spirit pattern. more flexible.


    Facing the streamers coming from the front, Lu Ye swayed around, avoiding the attack, and quickly drew closer to each other.


    "Be careful!" the leader shouted. They had heard about Lu Ye''s methods, so after they got close to each other for a certain distance, they immediately dispersed to the left and right to be vigilant.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye had no intention of attacking them. They passed each other, and Lu Ye flew straight into the distance.

 Chapter 363

    Seeing Lu Ye running away in panic, all the monks except Yemeng were a little confused.


    Before they turned around, there was a buzzing sound in their ears.


    Immediately someone wondered: "What sound?"


    As soon as the words fell, his eyes became terrified.


    Where Lu Ye appeared, the cloud and mist rolled and squirmed, as if something was about to burst out of it, accompanied by the continuous buzzing sound, the field of vision was filled with a large number of monster bees.


    The scalps of these cultivators who got rid of Yemeng suddenly became numb, and they finally understood why Lu Ye ran so fast. This guy somehow provoked such a group of monster bees, and he is currently being hunted down.


    The demon bee''s speed was extremely fast, and it almost rushed forward just after showing its figure.


    The monks except Yemeng mobilized their spiritual power to protect their bodies, and hurriedly fell down, but it was too late after all, wrapped in the monster bee, the spiritual power of these monks quickly collapsed, and then they were stung by poisonous stingers. Screaming and falling from the sky.


    As the demon bee passed by, more than a dozen cultivators from the Yemeng disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, the monks rushing over from afar were all horrified, stopped their bodies one after another, and watched the dark cloud made up of monster bees go away.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lu Ye had the time to pull out the poisonous thorns on his body, and each time he pulled out a puff of blood came out.


    These poisonous thorns are very long and penetrate deep into the flesh, fortunately they did not hurt the vitals.


    Pulling out more than a dozen poisonous stingers, Lu Ye looked back and saw that the bee colony behind him was like maggots on the tarsus bone, and he couldn''t get rid of it. What made him feel helpless was that the speed of these monster bees was faster than his normal flight.


    Fortunately, what he is activating at this moment is the flying wing spirit pattern, so as long as he is given a little time, he can shake off the bee swarm.


    Surprise!


    Just as he was thinking this way, there was some strange feeling coming from the flying wing tattoo on his back, and the spiritual force was a little sluggish.


    Lu Ye''s face turned serious, realizing that he might be in some trouble.


    This flying wing tattoo was stabbed by Mrs. Yun herself before he participated in the Lingxi garrison battle. Mrs. Yun said that day that this temporary tattoo can only last for a total of three hours. In this time limit, the tattoo will lose its effect.


    After such a long time, Lu Ye used the flying wing tattoos intermittently, and the total time has almost reached the time limit.


    He himself has also faintly noticed it, so since he was promoted to the eighth level and can fly with the imperial weapon, he rarely activates the flying wing tattoos when it is not necessary. This thing can be used to save his life at critical moments.


    But he didn''t want to, at this juncture today, the flying wing tattoo was about to reach its limit.


    In desperation, Lu Ye could only sacrifice his own spirit boat, and before the flying wing tattoos lost their effect, he switched to an imperial weapon to fly.


    He urged the flying spirit pattern on his spirit boat again, barely maintaining the previous speed.


    He took out a few pills and stuffed them into his mouth, poured them down whole, and then took out a bottle of safflower wine and poured them down, and the consumed spiritual power in his body was quickly restored.


    Using the flying wing tattoos consumes a lot of spiritual power. At this moment, maintaining the popular spiritual tattoos for the spirit boat consumes the same amount, so Lu Ye must ensure the battery life of his own spiritual power.


    Between chasing and fleeing, all the way forward.


    It took an hour for Lu Ye to shake off the chasing bee swarm behind him. He took a long breath, pressed down the light, and found a safe place to refresh.


    While Lu Ye was resting, the monks from all parties except the Ye League got the news that Lu Ye had been chased and killed by the bee swarm and had fled.


    This annoyed a group of monks from the Chuyemeng. They had been chasing and killing them in the Wuyin Mountain for so many days, and lost hundreds of people. In the end, they even let people escape. How could they be reconciled?


    Although that Lu Yiye was chased and killed by a group of monster bees for some reason, but that guy has many means and the speed of the imperial weapon is also fast, so there is a high probability that he can escape safely.


    Right now, Lu Ye has lost track of Yemeng, so there is no need to continue.


    All parties exchanged messages for a while, and had to accept the result of the failure of this operation. Streamers of light flew into the air, shuttled above the sea of ??fog, and prepared to leave.


    However, at this moment, there was another news that Lu Yiye ran back, followed by the black swarm of bees, and the monks who met him couldn''t avoid it for a while, and lost more than a dozen people , It can be described as extremely embarrassing.


    A group of monks except Yemeng were a little dumbfounded. They really didn''t know how Lu Yiye provoked the group of monster bees, and chased and killed them so relentlessly.


    But this is a good thing for them. Originally, they were the only ones chasing and killing Lu Ye, but now there is actually a group of monster bees helping them, which made the monks of the Yemeng very happy.


    Although they themselves lost some manpower in front of this group of monster bees, how many manpower have they lost during this period? As long as they can kill Lu Ye, the previous losses are valuable.


    After a brief discussion, Chu Yemeng, who was about to leave, stayed. Even if he couldn''t kill Lu Yiye with his own hands, he still had to watch him come to an end!


    It would be even more wonderful if it could cooperate with the group of monster bees.


    Lu Ye was really speechless at the moment.


    Maybe it was because he had killed some monster bees in the hive before, or maybe there was some undetectable aura left on his body, even though he had already thrown the bee swarm away before, before he had a short rest, the bee swarm chased him again up.


    On the way to escape, Lu Ye changed all his clothes from inside to outside, and washed his body with clean water several times, but he still couldn''t get rid of the bee colony completely.


    If the spirit boat can be blessed with flying spirit patterns all the time, so that the imperial weapon can continue to fly, Lu Ye has some confidence that he can shake off the bee swarm.


    But even if he is already a monk at the seventh level of the sky, he can''t help such consumption. The consumption of blessing a spirit boat to fly is very large, even greater than the consumption of activating the tattoos of his flying wings. With his spiritual power Reserves simply cannot be sustained for a long time.


    The imperial weapon couldn''t get rid of the flight, so Lu Ye could only turn back. He wanted to use the hands of the monks of Wanmo Ridge to stop the bee swarm a little bit, but it would cause some damage to the people of Wan Mo Ridge, but it could not change the current situation.


    In desperation, he could only press Luodunguang and shuttle forward in the dense forest, relying on the natural barrier of the dense forest to delay the flying speed of the bee swarm.


    While running, he suddenly encountered a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    The moment they met, both of them were startled.


    However, Lu Ye quickly took out something from the storage bag and threw it at the opponent. It was a honeycomb with a radius of one foot.


    Someone shot and exploded the honeycomb in the air, and the sweet smell immediately permeated, and the scattered fragments of the honeycomb flew in all directions.


    Smelling this sweet smell, many monks from Wanmo Ridge immediately changed their colors, and their expressions gradually became frightened.


    Everyone knows that Lu Yiye was being chased and killed by a group of monster bees at the moment. They originally met here. As long as they can delay Lu Ye''s escape speed a little bit, when the group of monster bees catch up, Lu Ye''s situation will be in danger .


    No one expected that he would throw a beehive first...


    The buzzing sound quickly approached from behind Lu Ye, and when he looked up, there was a dense dark cloud among the trees...


    Lu Ye who threw out the hive had already escaped from the side, leaving them to face the terror of the swarm.


    "Run!" Someone yelled, and immediately sacrificed his flying weapon, soaring into the sky.


    Some people turned around and ran towards the rear, and the scene was chaotic for a while.


    The swarm of bees chasing Lu Ye suddenly split into several strands, and most of the bee swarms chased and killed them like tarsal maggots, but the few strands that segregated chased the fleeing monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    After a while, screams rang out, not only the monks from Wanmo Ridge who fled to the rear failed to escape, even the monks whose imperial weapons flew into the air were chased by the demon bees.


    With the strength of the monks in the inner circle, dozens or hundreds of such monster bees will not pose any threat to them, but they will be difficult to resist when there are too many.


    Once the spiritual weapon and spiritual power of the body protection are broken through, the bee stinger will penetrate into the body, and the bee venom will seep into the body, and it is basically certain to die.


    The escaped Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he was being hunted down by the bee swarm, he kept thinking about one question, that is how these monster bees found their position.


    After changing his clothes and washing his body, the only thing left is the smell that he can''t detect, such as the unique sweetness of honey...


    When searching for the golden yellow honey in the hive, it will inevitably be contaminated with that kind of smell, which is difficult to clean by normal means in a short time.


    Throwing a honeycomb to the cultivator of Wanmo Ridge was just an attempt. Anyway, he had a lot of ordinary honeycombs on him, so throwing one was nothing.


    The result surprised him.


    From this point of view, being hunted down by such a group of monster bees relentlessly does not seem to be a bad thing.


    There were more than 30 people in the Wanmo Ridge team just now, and he couldn''t compete with his strength at all, but he could easily solve the problem by borrowing a knife to kill people.


    I just don''t know how many such teams there are!


    Thinking of Jujia and Yiyi again, Lu Ye sent a message out while he was busy, telling them to evacuate this place first, and then find a chance to join them later.


    These monster bees are really crazy now, it''s dangerous for Giant Jia to stay around here.


    After a while, Yiyi replied, telling him to be careful.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of Jujia Yiyi and Hu Po, Lu Ye has no scruples in acting.


    Walking through this dense forest is much slower than the flying speed of the imperial weapon, but because of the natural barriers and barriers, the situation is better than when he was flying the imperial weapon, but he did not dare to stop for a moment .


    The situation suddenly became more chaotic.


    In the Wuyin Mountain, Lu Ye led the swarm of bees and ran around, but all the Wanmo Ridge teams who encountered him suffered disaster.


    After suffering several big losses, and after losing hundreds of manpower, many monks in the Ex-Ye League had to admit that the current situation was not suitable for them to stay, otherwise the loss would only be even greater.


    With so much helplessness and reluctance, all the monks except Yemeng rose up against the sky, preparing to evacuate the Wuyin Mountain. As for Lu Yiye, let him bite the dog with the hive dog.


    Being continuously hunted down by such a swarm of bees, it is impossible for a cultivator at the seventh level to survive no matter what.

 Chapter 364

    Less than half a day later, Lu Ye realized that something was wrong. There seemed to be no Wanmo Ridge cultivators in this area. Not only that, even the monsters that originally lived here seemed to sense the danger and fled here one after another.


    The bee swarm was endlessly chasing and killing, and they would not give up. If Lu Ye could not use the talent tree and gluttonous food to continuously replenish the spiritual power he consumed, he would not be able to persist.


    The honey collected from the huge beehive before helped a lot. This good-quality honey can restore physical strength and spiritual power more significantly than the previous bad-quality honey.


    At this time, I don''t care about whether I will be contaminated with any more breath. If I don''t replenish my physical strength, there is no way to continue to escape.


    Lu Ye tried to fly in the air several times, but even if he continued to maintain the Fengxing spirit pattern regardless of the consumption of spiritual power, he could only temporarily throw off the bee swarm at most. Once he stopped for a while, the bee swarm would soon catch up to him again. .


    Endless.


    For the current plan, if you want to get rid of the bee swarm, you can only go slanted.


    The Shifen map shows that there is a land of flames covering thousands of miles in the depths of Wuyin Mountain. The environment is extremely cruel, and it can be said to be one of the fierce places in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Logically speaking, such a scorching place should not be able to grow any grass, but in fact, although the scorching heat is unstoppable, there is no lack of vitality in the scorching heat, which leads to the fact that although the entire fiery place is not lush and green, But it is not barren.


    And that place is rich in spiritual plants and minerals of fire attribute.


    When he first decided to enter Wuyin Mountain, Lu Ye discovered this land of flames, and he thought about going to the land of flames after the people who chased and killed him in Wanmo Ridge were dealt with.


    After all, the talent tree can devour those unowned things with scorching energy, maybe they can gain something in the land of flames.


    Now the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge is gone, and a group of more difficult things are following behind him. As a last resort, Lu Ye can only go to the fiery land.


    As long as the environment there is bad enough, it can stop the swarm for him.


    Of course, the premise is that he can support himself!


    However, he is still a cultivator at the seventh level of the sky, and his physique is comparable to that of a physical cultivator of the same level, so his endurance should be stronger than that of the demon bee.


    Having made up his mind, Lu Ye followed the guidance on the ten-point map and headed straight for the land of flames.


    During the period, he flew in the sky several times, trying to get rid of the bee swarm behind him, but all ended in failure.


    Walking and stopping, two days later, the tall trees disappeared from the field of vision, the vegetation was obviously sparser, and there was a faint scorching heat flowing in the surrounding environment.


    The periphery of the land of fire has arrived.


    For the past two days, Lu Ye has been fleeing almost without a break, which has caused Lu Ye a lot of trouble. Now that he has arrived in the land of flames, he is sure that the environment here is similar to what is recorded on the ten-point map, and a glimmer of hope immediately bursts into his heart.


    Moving forward, the vegetation is more sparse, without natural barriers and obstacles, which causes the speed of the chasing bee colony to increase greatly.


    In desperation, Lu Ye could only sacrifice his flying spirit weapon, and skimmed a few feet above the ground.


    The further one went, the more scorching heat in the environment became more obvious, and even the earth began to dry up.


    But it is indeed as recorded on the map, the scorching heat here is not the kind of lifeless scorching heat, but also contains a strange vitality. If it were not for this, ordinary spiritual plants would not be able to survive in such an environment.


    There are rumors that there are treasures in the Land of Fire, and this is the source of the strange environment of the Land of Fire. Over the years, many monks have been attracted by this and entered the Land of Fire to search for treasures.


    But either return empty-handed, or expose the corpse to the wilderness.


    You must know that the land of flames is marked as a fierce place on the ten-point map sold by the Tianji Business Alliance, but any location marked as a fierce place is a restricted area for monks.


    The danger here is not only from the environment itself, but also from some factors outside the environment.


    For example... monsters!


    The special environment like the Land of Flames has attracted many fire-attribute monsters to live here. Many monsters are very powerful, and ordinary monks are no match at all when they encounter them.


    For example, the fire lizard that Lu Ye encountered right now, this thing is crawling on the ground, blending with the surrounding environment, it is not much better than the most outstanding ghost cultivator''s concealment.


    When Lu Ye flew over the sky, a long tongue popped out directly, and stuck to the flying spirit boat. If Lu Ye hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, several imperial weapons in the weapon box flew out and cut down, I''m afraid it would have Get ripped off by it.


    The fire lizard''s long tongue was extremely flexible, but Lu Ye''s imperial weapon could not completely cut it off, and after suffering the pain, this guy even opened his mouth to spit out raging flames.


    Lu Ye immediately raised his figure and hurriedly avoided.


    As a result, the swarm of bees chasing him was unlucky. Under the flames, at least dozens of demon bees died.


    More fire lizards appeared nearby, bursts of flames spewed out, and large swaths of monster bees rained down.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye raised his brows, and the bad breath in his heart was relieved a lot in the past few days.


    However, the demon bees are not easy to provoke. The hundreds of Yemeng monks who were stung to death by them before are a lesson from the past. These guys are not very intelligent, but they are extremely retaliatory. Lu Ye just went to the huge hive to search for some honey and royal jelly, they chased them all the way here.


    The fire lizard dared to slaughter the monster bee, how could it end well.


    The buzzing sound became more intense, and the overwhelming demon bees flew down, and the flames that spewed out were quickly extinguished. Accompanied by the hissing sound, the salamanders that appeared one after another lay stiffly on the ground, twitching their bodies from time to time.


    After the swarm of bees roared past, only a dozen corpses of Salamanders were left on the spot.


    The fire lizard is only relying on the monsters on the outside, which are not too strong. The further you go in, the more fire monsters you encounter, and the stronger the strength.


    These monsters usually entrenched in their own territory, and occasionally went out to hunt, no one thought that the monsters sitting at home would cause disasters from the sky.


    Perhaps it was the loss of the fire lizards. Wherever the bee swarms passed, no matter whether those monsters provoked them or not, their bodies swelled and they fell to the ground and died after being stung by them.


    For a while, the monsters in the land of flames suffered heavy casualties.


    I don''t know if it was affected by the scorching environment around, but the demon bee seems to have lost its mind at this moment, madly taking revenge on all the creatures around.


    Perhaps their simple intelligence has already noticed that Lu Ye, the thief who stole their treasure, is about to run away.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye had penetrated into the extremely deep position of the Land of Fire.


    Arriving here, the scorching heat of the surrounding environment is no longer something ordinary monks can resist. The high temperature makes the surrounding environment extremely distorted, and the earth presents an abnormal dark red color.


    Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to protect his whole body, still dripping with sweat, the sweat just broke out and then evaporated, making the clothes hard and uncomfortable to stick to his body.


    This is still the result of his Youtian seventh-level cultivation, and what he practiced is the result of the fire attribute technique. If it weren''t for this, he would have been unable to hold on.


    And at this time, the monster bees who were chasing after them also suffered heavy losses. They were killed countless by the monsters they met along the way, and the rest seemed to have lost their vitality. Some of the demon bees had already fallen behind, and more and more demon bees'' wings were damaged by the high temperature, and they fell to the ground, and then their limbs and feet were melted by the terrifying high temperature on the ground. After losing their vitality, they completely turned into a ball of fire.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked back, feeling confident, knowing that he had come to the land of flames, otherwise there was really no way to get rid of this group of monster bees.


    After flying forward for a while, the movement of chasing after him gradually subsided.


    Lu Ye looked back again, only to see that the few demon bees stopped moving forward, but hovered in place, looking at him quietly.


    After a while, the surviving bee colony turned around and returned along the same path.


    Lu Ye watched them leave.


    Finally got rid of these plague gods.


    Feeling relieved, a boundless sense of exhaustion came, and the spirit boat that stopped in the sky shook slightly.


    Lu Ye hurriedly took out some high-quality honey from the storage bag to replenish his physical and spiritual strength, and took out a few panacea pills to swallow.


    He didn''t retreat, and he didn''t move on.


    Lu Ye pressed down the light and fell down.


    After being hunted down for the past few days, I haven''t been able to take a good rest. Although the current environment is harsh, I don''t feel the urgency of being hunted down any more. If I can, I will rest for a while and recover a bit.


    The first reason why he didn''t retreat was that he was afraid that the swarm of monster bees would guard him outside. After finally getting rid of them, Lu Ye never wanted to deal with those swarm of monster bees for the rest of his life.


    The second reason is the abnormality of the talent tree.


    Since half a day ago, he has faintly felt that the talent tree is a bit strange, which is very similar to when he used the talent tree to swallow the heart fire.


    Looking inside, he could even see that the talent tree rooted in his source spirit aperture had sprouted some roots and fluttered around.


    That situation looks like the talent tree wants to devour something, but it can''t find a place...


    This made Lu Ye certain that there are fire-type treasures in this fiery land, and they are treasures that can be swallowed by the talent tree!


    This is very attractive to Lu Ye. These days, the Earth''s core fire devoured by the talent tree is bought from the treasure house of Tianji by spending meritorious service. One piece of Earth''s core fire is worth 200 meritorious contributions.


    For any monk, two hundred meritorious service is not a small amount, and the meritorious service that Lu Ye has spent on it one after another is also as small as twenty thousand.


    If one could find a fire treasure that could be devoured by the talent tree here, it would invisibly save a lot of merit for Lu Ye.


    This is naturally worth exploring for him.


    As time passed, Lu Ye slowly recovered, and the scorching heat around him also eased a lot.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that it wasn''t that the scorching heat itself had abated, but that he had gradually adapted to the environment here, so that his physical body had a certain resistance to the environment here.


    I didn''t notice it before, mainly because the speed of penetration was too fast. He flew in with the imperial weapon. As he continued to penetrate, the harsh environment around him accelerated too fast, causing the body to have no time to adapt.


    After stopping now, this adaptability is slowly reflected.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye gave up the idea of ??going deep into the imperial weapon, and turned to keep his feet on the ground and move forward step by step.

 Chapter 365

    The scorching sun was in the sky, and in the fiery land covering thousands of miles around, Lu Ye took off his shirt, bare upper body, holding the Panshan knife, and walked forward step by step.


    Without mobilizing spiritual power to protect the body, let the surrounding scorching heat erode, so as to improve the resistance of the physical body to this harsh environment, and at the same time, you can more intuitively feel the limit that you can bear.


    When he was a miner in Xieyue Valley, Lu Ye''s figure was still a little thin because of the heavy labor and lack of food and clothing.


    But after embarking on the road of cultivation, his physique gradually strengthened, especially after obtaining the scale armor in Longquan, the enhancement of his physique was visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, the bare upper body is full of strong muscles, and there are also criss-cross scars left by sharp weapons.


    These scars are marks of his bloody battles with the enemy.


    In fact, the last time I returned to the Jade Blood Sect from the inner circle and stayed for a month, the second senior sister had already eliminated the remaining scars on his body with medical methods.


    But monks always fight and fight with others, old scars disappear, and new scars are added, which is nothing more than normal.


    Sweat slid down the spine and chest, and then evaporated quickly. Even a seventh-level cultivator like Lu Ye had to take out the water bag from time to time to replenish the lost water.


    He didn''t walk fast. In this way, the surrounding environment could temper his physical body all the time, continuously strengthening the physical body''s resistance to the scorching heat, so although he was not fast, his pace never stopped.


    Occasionally, he stopped to fight with the monsters encountered along the way.


    The monsters living here are all fire monsters, they are attracted by the special environment here, because here, their growth rate is far faster than other places.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the monsters you encounter will be. Fortunately, you haven''t encountered anything that Lu Ye can''t deal with.


    The beheaded monsters are not wasted. The blood of the monsters is collected. Some special parts of the monsters are used as materials for refining weapons. The fur of the monsters can be sold. It is said that it is a great tonic.


    Amber likes to eat these the most.


    After contacting Yiyi, he learned that Ju Jia had taken her and Hu Po away from Wuyin Mountain and was hiding in a hidden place, so Lu Ye asked them to hide, and went to talk to them when he finished his work here. confluence.


    The night fell and the full moon rose into the sky, but the land of flames did not change much because of the arrival of the night, and it was still so hot and unstoppable.


    Keep going.


    On the morning of the third day after getting rid of the bee swarm, Lu Ye had already penetrated into the extreme depths of the Land of Flame. From the ten-point map, it was less than two hundred miles away from the core of the Land of Flame.


    And to go deep into this position, even Lu Ye''s physique is a bit too much.


    With the help of the scorching heat here, there is a limit to improving the physical body''s resistance to the scorching heat. Since last night, Lu Ye has activated his spiritual body protection, so he barely made it to this place.


    And at this position, even with the support of spiritual power, it is difficult to move on.


    In this position, there is no longer any monster beast around, even those fire monsters can''t bear the harsh environment here.


    The name of the fierce place, the restricted area for monks, is not just talk.


    This made Lu Ye somewhat unwilling.


    If there is any treasure of the fire element in the land of flames, it must be in the center. If it is really too far away, then there is no need to force it, but now it is only less than two hundred miles away from the center...


    If you give up here, all your previous persistence will be in vain.


    But he has indeed reached his own limit, and if he persists, he is just asking for trouble.


    He looked at himself, wanting to see if there were any things or methods that could be used. It seemed that the talent tree could be used.


    The talent tree can devour the power of the fire attribute. If you can use its power, it shouldn''t be a problem to resist the scorching heat here.


    But the key is that this thing is rooted in one''s own source of spiritual aperture, it seems virtual but not virtual, seemingly real but not real, and it never shows itself, how can it be borrowed?


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye realized a problem. Since the environment here is so cruel, it means that there is a lot of fire-attribute spiritual power here, but it is invisible to the naked eye. This is obviously within the scope of the talent tree devouring...


    Why do I need the talent tree to protect myself, as long as I activate the talent tree and swallow the scorching power around me?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye suddenly realized that his understanding of the talent tree seemed to have fallen into a misunderstanding all along. If this is the case, then he will have a great advantage against enemies who have practiced the fire movement technique in the future .


    With a slight movement of the mind, the power of the talent tree was activated. In the next moment, the roots of the talent tree in the source spirit aperture suddenly increased a lot, and all of them disappeared, as if they had penetrated into an unknown space.


    Lu Ye was vaguely aware of it, and immediately urged her insight into the spirit patterns to bless her eyes.


    Looking down at his hands, the scene in his vision made him slightly startled.


    The field of vision that is enhanced with insight into the spirit pattern is different from the normal field of vision, because the insight into the spirit pattern can break through some things that the naked eye cannot see, such as the flow of spiritual power.


    With the blessing of insight, the world Lu Ye sees is colorful, which is the brilliant color displayed by the aura of various attributes.


    The scene in the field of vision at this moment is a fiery red color, without any other colors.


    This is because the spiritual power of the fire attribute here is too strong.


    The spiritual power flowing on both hands is also fiery red, with a touch of gold mixed in, because Lu Ye''s own spiritual power is also the main fire and auxiliary gold.


    However, on top of the spiritual power flowing from both hands, there are countless root-like things at this moment, which are constantly swaying with the flow of spiritual power.


    That root is clearly the root of the talent tree.


    Not only on the hands, but also everywhere on the body.


    At first glance, Lu Ye looks like a furry humanoid monster.


    When he used the talent tree to devour the fire of the earth''s heart, Lu Ye hadn''t really used the insight to observe it. Only then did he understand how the tree of talent swallowed the fire of the earth''s heart.


    It obviously regards its own body as a transit, and uses its roots as a bridge.


    It''s no wonder that every time the talent tree devours the earth''s core fire, I can''t feel the heat of the earth''s core fire, even if I hold the earth''s core fire in my hand, because my hands are covered with roots of the talent tree that are invisible to the naked eye.


    The engulfment of the talent tree showed its results, the surrounding heat quickly subsided, and the sudden change in the environment gave Lu Ye an unreal feeling of coolness for no reason.


    The idea was verified, and Lu Ye took a big step forward.


    Promoting the talent tree in this way does not consume much of his own spiritual power, but it consumes a lot of mind. Lu Ye has already felt this clearly, so he has to speed up, and it will not be good for him if it is delayed for a long time.


    After walking a certain distance, after confirming that there was no problem, Lu Ye simply sacrificed the spirit boat and flew forward.


    The speed of Yuqi''s flight was much faster than that of walking, passing tens of miles quickly.


    Lu Ye of Yukong suddenly stopped, stood on the spirit boat and looked down.


    On the dark red ground below, a figure crawled obliquely, with exquisite and graceful curves, and the contrast between the snow-white skin and the dark red of the ground was extremely sharp, shocking the vision. Her upper body was only wearing a bundle made of animal skin. The chest and lower body are also a short animal skin skirt. The slender figure is not only extremely beautiful, but also gives people a sense of explosive power.


    There are people here? Lu Ye was very surprised.


    Since yesterday, he hadn''t even seen a monster, but he actually ran into a person here.


    He shouldn''t be dead yet, because Lu Ye can feel the other party''s vitality.


    I''m afraid this person also came to the land of flames to hunt for treasures. It is conceivable that he is strong enough to come here despite the harsh environment here.


    But looking at the other party''s posture at the moment, it is obvious that he has reached his own limit, otherwise he would not be able to crawl here and not move at all.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to activate the insight pattern to observe the opponent''s level of cultivation, the woman suddenly straightened up, and a pair of crimson eyes looked coldly at Lu Ye''s.


    Lu Ye immediately felt something was wrong, without any hesitation, the spirit boat lifted off quickly, and an afterimage passed below and fell not far away. The spirit boat shook slightly, almost throwing Lu Ye off.


    Lu Ye turned her head and looked aside, the woman who was still prostrate on the ground just now was actually on the ground with her hands and feet, her body was ignited with flame-like spiritual power, her long fiery red hair was fluttering, and she grinned in the direction of Lu Ye. Like a cheetah ready to pounce.


    Lu Ye was taken aback by the violent spiritual power and the dazzling aura of the opponent''s body.


    Even in Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian, he had never seen such a bright aura.


    And the spiritual power on the opponent... that''s not spiritual power, it''s boiling demon power!


    This woman is a demon, and she is an overlord-level demon!


    A great sense of crisis grew in his heart. Lu Ye''s heart shrank suddenly, and a tingling pain came from his heart. The powerful mental power made him perceive the position where the opponent was about to attack.


    Almost at the moment when he sensed the crisis, Lu Ye instinctively formed a protective spirit pattern on his chest.


    The vision in front of him blurred, and the banshee who was still on the ground had already rushed forward, clawed at his heart with one hand.


    There was a cracking sound, and the strong guardian spirit pattern was pierced by the sharp nails, cracking gaps, and Lu Ye could even feel the pain of the opponent''s sharp claws piercing his chest.


    If there is no guard to stop this attack, he will definitely be caught by the opponent.


    Clanking sounded at the same time, and nine beams of light shot out from the weapon box on Lu Ye''s waist, attacking the banshee in front of him.


    The banshee withdrew her hand, and her figure spun lightly. She didn''t see any movement. While avoiding all the attacks, her long legs were like whips, and she volleyed down.


    The Panshan saber at Lu Ye''s waist was out of its sheath, and the sword with the double-edged sharp spirit pattern was blessed, and it slashed fiercely at the opponent''s whip.


    The knife cut through nothing, and the opponent changed his moves extremely fast, probably because he sensed the sharpness of the knife, and temporarily changed from a kick to a kick. The speed was so fast that people were overwhelmed.

 Chapter 366

    The banshee kicked Lu Ye''s chest, almost knocking him off the spirit boat.


    Facing such an overlord-level monster, if Lu Ye didn''t have a flying spirit weapon, Lu Ye would definitely die, so after that kick, Lu Ye almost instinctively hooked his own spirit boat with his feet, and his body and spirit The boat flew out together.


    After finally stabilizing his figure, Lu Ye quickly searched around, but he didn''t see the banshee.


    A sense of crisis came from above, and Lu Ye suddenly raised his head.


    In the scorching sun, the banshee''s figure quickly jumped down from above, and the nine flying spirit weapons turned into streamers and attacked the banshee head-on. With a burst of clanging sounds, all the spiritual weapons were caught by the banshee''s claw Bounce.


    Lu Ye was terrified watching this scene, and truly realized the gap between himself and the overlord level monster.


    He has seen two overlord-level monsters, one is Xiao Hui in the resident, and the other is Ying Jiao that he met on Qingtianzong''s site before, but no matter whether Xiao Hui or Ying Jiao, Lu Ye did not fight with them. Contested head-on.


    The banshee was the first overlord-level monster he faced.


    With his Tianqi cultivation base, he has killed a lot of Tianjiu monks recently, but even Tianjiu monks are not enough to look at such a dominant existence.


    The so-called overlord level refers to the existence that can dominate the entire battlefield.


    This hasty battle was not due to the banshee ambushing and attacking him. The other party apparently felt someone approaching when he was resting there, and then violently attacked him.


    Lu Ye felt unlucky. If he hadn''t been curious and came back to investigate just now, he wouldn''t have encountered this incident.


    Facing the banshee attacking from above, Lu Ye had no way to avoid it. He could only take a deep breath, and raised the Panshan knife in his hand.


    Stab straight!


    This knife was stabbed by Lu Ye at the most extreme distance, and it was also a knife that broke out with all his strength. He had great expectations for this knife.


    However, the banshee just tilted her neck slightly, and the sharp edge of Panshan knife drew a bloody mouth on the opponent''s white neck. Before Lu Ye could cut across, the opponent kicked Lu Ye''s chest again.


    Lu Ye''s entire chest was numb, and after his body froze slightly, he slammed to the ground. The spirit boat under his feet couldn''t bear such a huge impact, and it broke directly.


    boom¡­¡­


    There was a pit in the dark red ground, and Lu Ye fell heavily on the ground. Before it was over, the banshee flew down like a tarsal maggot and grabbed it with one claw.


    When the dust flew up and the ground cracked, Lu Ye had already got up and fled, with the blessing of flying spirit patterns on his legs, and his mouth and nose were full of blood.


    There has never been such a mess as it is today.


    The gap in strength is too great to be an opponent at all.


    The flying spirit weapon was also destroyed, and Lu Ye felt the breath of death was like an invisible beast chasing after him.


    Gradually, the feeling of hanging by a thread disappeared.


    Lu Ye turned her head to look back in her busy schedule, and found that the banshee was standing there, looking at her quietly with her crimson eyes. She didn''t chase after her, and even moved back a few feet flexibly. , back to the position where Lu Ye found her at first.


    After making sure that the other party had no intention of chasing him, Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, he realized that it wasn''t that the other party didn''t want to kill him, but that he couldn''t.


    In the land of flames, the deeper you go, the harsher the environment will be. With Lu Ye''s own strength, he can only walk two hundred miles away from the center, and he can no longer move forward.


    Although this banshee is a dominant existence, it also has its own limits.


    Her limit is where she is right now, if she goes deeper, even she can''t bear it, that''s why she just retreated a few dozen feet back.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye was completely relieved.


    From a distance of nearly a hundred feet, Lu Ye lowered his head to check his chest. His heart was blurred with blood. It was pierced by the banshee''s sharp claws just now. Fortunately, the penetration was not deep, and the chest was a little sunken. He raised his hand and pressed it. Press, the ribs hurt, there should be some fractures, the opponent''s kick was too powerful.


    Putting the Panshan Knife beside him, and taking back the spiritual weapon in his weapon box, Lu Ye took out a few healing pills and swallowed them.


    After adjusting his breath for a while, after making sure that there was nothing serious, Lu Ye grabbed the Panshan knife at the side and walked towards the direction of the banshee.


    Compared to before, the banshee''s crimson eyes were less malicious and more curious, as if wondering how this much weaker creature could withstand the harsh environment here and go farther than her.


    She tilted her head and looked at Lu Ye, who was walking step by step, her eyes were full of scrutiny.


    Standing still sixty feet away from the banshee, Lu Ye looked at her expressionlessly. The next moment, the weapon box vibrated slightly, and nine streaks of light slashed at the banshee with lightning speed.


    The opponent didn''t dare to go deep, no matter how strong the strength was, it was still a target. After seeing the banshee''s unstoppable skill, Lu Ye would never dare to fight her in close quarters again, but with the help of the imperial weapon, there is no such concern up.


    Being beaten like this for no reason, and almost dying, how could Lu Ye let it go.


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and nine streams of light arrived in front of the banshee almost at the same time, and under Lu Ye''s precise control, they fell from all angles.


    Then Lu Ye saw what it means to be as fast as a thunder.


    The banshee standing on the spot didn''t even move, her claws turned into a series of afterimages. After the clanging sound came out, most of the nine streamers were sent flying, without hurting the banshee at all.


    Not only that, but there were also three spiritual weapons held by the banshee, struggling like living creatures, but they couldn''t get rid of them.


    The banshee seemed to be seeing something like a spiritual weapon for the first time, and looked down at the struggling thing in her hand.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    It is acceptable for the opponent to dodge or even fly his imperial weapon. After all, he is an overlord-level existence, and his strength has reached the limit that the Lingxi battlefield can accommodate. He can directly take down his three spiritual weapons in this way. It was a little embarrassing.


    Under the restraint of the other party, Lu Ye wanted to take back his spiritual weapon, but it was an extravagant hope.


    Stealing chickens is not enough to lose rice.


    With a slight movement of his mind, brilliance flashed on the three spirit weapons that were being played and probed by the banshee, and the burst spirit patterns took shape instantly.


    Since returning from Xianyuan City, Lu Ye has been able to bless the spirit pattern on the imperial weapon, but he has never tried to add the bursting spirit pattern to the imperial weapon.


    He had only used this spirit pattern as the core to arrange an explosion circle before.


    The banshee''s perception is undoubtedly extremely keen, and at the same time that the burst spirit pattern was formed, she raised her hand and threw the three spiritual weapons out.


    There were three bangs, and the three imperial weapons lost their spirituality at the same time, their luster was dim, the internal restraints were completely destroyed, and they lost their original functions.


    Lu Ye did some calculations, since he met this banshee, he first lost a spirit boat, then lost three imperial weapons, and was beaten to pieces...


    Blood loss!


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and left. The difference in strength was too great, and Lu Ye had already given up the idea of ??beheading the banshee.


    The Tianji Merchant Alliance is very harmful. It is clearly marked on the ten map that there are only three overlord level monsters in the entire Wuyin Mountain, but the fourth one appears in the Land of Flame. This is obviously an error in information, and it is definitely not my problem.


    "Wait a minute!" the banshee said suddenly, her voice was a little hoarse, but there was a hint of charm.


    Lu Ye was a little surprised, he didn''t expect this guy to be able to speak out.


    This banshee was not a demon cultivator. Lu Ye had observed it before. She didn''t have any spiritual weapons on her body, nor did she have any traces of cultivation skills. Fighting with others was all based on instinct and surging demon power.


    The real demon cultivator is different from her. The demon cultivator coexists perfectly with the human race, transforms into a human form, and takes the path of enlightenment. There are disciples of demon cultivators in many sects. Apart from their appearance, they are slightly different from ordinary people. Others are no different from the human race.


    This banshee can be regarded as a demon clan.


    Yaozu and Yaoxiu are not the same, the life and practice of the former are more primitive, similar to those of monsters.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the body of this banshee was, because there were not many traces of the demon clan left on her body, but judging from the other party''s flexible figure, her body should not be too big.


    In the previous battle, the banshee hadn''t spoken a word, and she was so curious about the spirit weapon. Lu Ye thought that the other party had never been in contact with the human race, but now it seems that is not the case.


    At least this guy can talk.


    Lu Ye stopped and turned around to look back.


    Looking at each other, the banshee spoke again: "Bring me what''s inside!"


    "what is inside?"


    "A fire, I can feel it, a very strong fire."


    The banshee also seemed to want to enter the center of the land of flames, looking for the legendary fire treasure. Although she couldn''t reach the center with her strength, she could feel the existence of the fire.


    Treasures that even overlord-level existences covet are definitely not bad.


    Lu Ye thought of Ying Jiao again, and Ying Jiao was very eager for his scale armor. From this point of view, the fire in the depths of the land of flames is to the banshee, just like the scale armor is to Jiao Jiao.


    Turn around and move on.


    "I''ll wait for you here!" The banshee''s voice came from behind.


    Lu Ye didn''t hear it.


    He traveled a long distance to come here with the same goal as the banshee, and the other party beat him up and asked him to bring the things out to her, afraid that he was thinking of farting.


    A mass of fire, it seems that the mass of fire is the source of the land of flames, Lu Ye is very curious, what kind of fire is that, it can turn this land thousands of miles around into such a fierce place.


    As he walked forward, Lu Ye rummaged through his storage bag.


    The original spirit boat was destroyed, so another flying spirit weapon had to be refined quickly.


    The previous spirit boat was obtained from Yuan Guang of Qingtian Sect. Yuan Guang''s ordinary ninth-level cultivation base, the quality of the spirit boat was so-so. Recently, Lu Ye killed so many sky-level monks, and the captured flying spirit weapons were naturally Not a lot.


    I chose a spirit weapon similar in shape to the previous spirit boat, and used my spiritual power to refine the restrictions. With Lu Ye''s current cultivation and the purity of his spirit power, refining such a spirit weapon does not need to cost too much. Much effort.


    After a stick of incense, another flying spirit weapon in the shape of a spirit boat appeared under Lu Ye''s feet. Compared with the previous one, this one was undoubtedly of better quality. With the blessing of flying, the spirit boat turned into a stream of light and swept forward.

 Chapter 367

    It was more than a hundred miles away from the center of the Land of Fire, and with Lu Ye''s current speed of the imperial weapon, he arrived within a stick of incense.


    At the very center is a huge pothole, and the high temperature gushing out of the pothole makes the space become distorted.


    Lu Ye''s imperial weapon was spinning around the hole, and after looking around for a while, one could vaguely see a raging flame at the bottom of the hole.


    The banshee was right, there was indeed a fire here, but the fire was so powerful that it seemed to burn through the ground.


    No one has ever known that the center of this fiery land would be like this.


    The monks who are active in the Lingxi battlefield are only at the Lingxi level after all. Even strong men like Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian cannot reach here safely.


    A dominant existence like the banshee can only stay more than a hundred miles away.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t borrowed the power of the talent tree, he definitely wouldn''t be able to come here.


    His head is a little dizzy, which is a sign of excessive consumption of mental power. He has tried this feeling many times when he broke through the tower of Baizhen Tower.


    Taking out the last half bottle of soul washing water and taking a drop, the mental fatigue quickly subsided.


    There was no longer any delay, and there was a creaking sound from the spiritual boat under his feet, as if even this spiritual weapon could not withstand the erosion of high temperature.


    Pushing the spirit boat, it flew down into the huge pothole, and it fell for several kilometers before it reached the end.


    After receiving the spirit boat, Lu Ye looked at the flames in front of him, feeling amazed.


    This is a group of flames only the size of a washbasin. The overall color is orange, which gives people a very noble and holy feeling. Moreover, the flames not only contain violent destructive power, but also have an inexplicable vitality. .


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of fire it was, and he didn''t bother to explore too much. He came here to use the talent tree to devour the flame.


    In Yuan Lingqiao, the talent tree has obviously become active. If you increase your insight into the spirit pattern, you can even see the roots of the talent tree all over the surface of Lu Ye''s body are constantly twisting and extending, as if they want to root into this place. Among the flames.


    Never before has the talent tree delivered such a desired message to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye reached out and covered the orange flame. The roots of the talent tree covered his body, so he couldn''t feel too much heat.


    Looking inside, orange-red energy was continuously absorbed from the roots of the talent tree and poured into the tree.


    Lu Ye paid attention to the leaves of the talent tree, wondering how many leaves would burn if the talent tree swallowed up the fire.


    A strange scene appeared, the orange-red power flowed through the tree, and instead of burning the nearest leaf step by step, it crossed many unburned leaves and reached the upper part of the tree.


    All of a sudden, a large piece of leaves lit up, at least one or two hundred leaves.


    Lu Ye was taken aback.


    This is something that has never happened before. Before, he urged the talent tree to devour the heart fire, and the leaves on the tree would burn one by one, and the next one would react.


    This one or two hundred leaves reacting together has never been experienced before.


    I wondered if it was because the fire was too strong?


    But soon he realized that something was wrong. This unknown flame was really strong, otherwise it would not have made the environment of thousands of miles around the place of flames so fierce, but the leaves that responded did not burn, but just lit up. textured.


    As the talent tree continued to devour the power of the flame, the radiant leaves became brighter and more dazzling.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the many leaves ignited a raging flame.


    Unlike other leaves of the talent tree, the flames burning on these leaves are orange-red, which looks no different from the devoured flames.


    Moreover, Lu Ye vaguely felt that the gathered flames seemed to outline a strange pattern.


    At first glance, it looks like a bird full of flames squatting on the talent tree. The swaying and shaking of the flames evolves the bird''s lifelike movements.


    It looks like the Suzaku among the four sacred beasts, with its long tail feathers, beautiful and magnificent.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if it was a coincidence or not.


    I wasn''t in a hurry to find out what spirit patterns were carried in the leaves. There were a lot of burning leaves this time, so I just had to check slowly when I had the time.


    The orange-red flame before had disappeared and was completely swallowed up by the talent tree. Only then did Lu Ye let go of his tense mind.


    There is no way to relax the talent tree, and it is not easy to persist until now.


    Just as he was about to leave, there was a sound of breaking through the air above his head, and a figure landed not far in front of him.


    The figure was slender and slim, with a bulging chest, and the crimson eyes were like two will-o''-the-wisps floating in this dark pit.


    Lu Ye''s face tightened, and he raised his hand to hold down the Panshan knife.


    The underground pit is not small, but it is definitely not big, and it has been scorched by high temperature all year round, and the surrounding rock walls have been glazed.


    In this environment, it is obviously extremely unwise to face the previous overlord level existence.


    With a heavy heart, he was only focused on devouring that ball of fire, but he forgot the suppression of that ball of fire. This person in front of him can come here by himself.


    She stayed more than a hundred miles away before because she couldn''t bear the pressure of moving forward. Now that the fire is gone, the pressure is naturally gone.


    The crimson eyes looked around: "Where is the thing?" I didn''t realize that Lu Ye had never promised her anything before.


    "I haven''t seen it." Lu Ye rubbed the handle of the knife with his fingers, and glanced at the opponent''s slender neck. If you really want to take the initiative, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat.


    "Impossible." The banshee shook her head, "I felt it before."


    "You look for it yourself?"


    The banshee said nothing, bent down and began to search, her claws fluttered, and the crystallized ground on the ground immediately shattered, and dust flew up in an instant.


    "Let''s go first!" Lu Ye said, and sacrificed his spirit boat.


    At the same time, he stared at the banshee from the corner of his eye, in case she made a sudden attack.


    The result surprised Lu Ye. The other party was so focused on looking for the flame that no longer existed that he had no time to pay attention to him.


    This banshee...is strong, but she seems to have a problem with her IQ. She probably would never have thought that there is someone in this world who can devour such a powerful flame.


    Recalling the previous encounters, Lu Ye gradually confirmed this point. The battle between the opponent and him was more like a monster''s instinct, rather than a real hostility towards him.


    The spirit boat soared into the sky, but the banshee didn''t seem to notice, she still struggled to scrape the ground.


    After digging straight for a long time, I still found nothing, and then I realized something was wrong.


    She tilted her head and thought for a moment, feathers grew on her arms, and in the blink of an eye, her arms turned into wings. With a flap of her wings, she soared into the sky, jumped out of the hole, looked around, and saw that she was looking for Lu Ye. trail.


    But after such a long delay, how could they find Lu Ye?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was maintaining the Fengxing spirit pattern on his spirit boat, flying fast.


    That banshee has a questionable IQ, but she can''t be expected to be so stupid that she finally got out of the tiger''s mouth, so it''s important to run away quickly.


    After flying forward for more than half a day, the consumption of spiritual power was too serious, so Lu Ye fell down, found a shelter in the mountains and forests, sacrificed the formation flag, and arranged several chain formations nearby, and finally A lot of peace of mind.


    He didn''t have the ability to set up formations before, and when he was resting in the field, he usually needed Yiyi to guard the surroundings, but now he doesn''t need it anymore. He has some accomplishments in the formation way. With the formation flag, he can simply warn, hide and protect the formation , can be laid down easily.


    Thinking back on what happened to me during this period, I was first chased and killed by a group of monks in Wanmo Ridge, and then I was chased and killed by a group of monster bees. Encountered a dominant existence here...


    It was a thrilling day.


    He took out a few pills and swallowed them to suppress the shock in his stomach, the gluttonous meal was activated, his stomach buzzed, the effects of the pills dissipated quickly, and the consumed spiritual power slowly replenished.


    Lu Ye first contacted Yiyi to make sure they were all right, and then turned his attention to the talent tree.


    This time the talent tree lit up more than a hundred leaves at once, which can be said to be a huge harvest, and I don''t know which spirit patterns are carried in so many leaves.


    I''m not in a hurry to investigate, it won''t be too late to wait until I recover.


    Lu Ye turned his attention to a storage bag, which contained all the good things he had scavenged from the huge beehive.


    Good-quality honey alone weighs a thousand pounds. He tried this product on the way to escape, and it was particularly effective in recovering physical strength, and the recovery of spiritual power was also very fast. Although it is not as good as Xiguojiu, it is much faster than taking panacea. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not as convenient as taking a panacea every time you eat it.


    Maybe there are some other effects, you can take it back to the second senior sister to study it carefully, maybe there will be some unexpected discoveries.


    In addition to these high-quality honey, there is the small half bowl of royal jelly.


    What is the effect of this thing, Lu Ye has not tasted it yet.


    He seriously suspected that the swarm of bees pursued and killed him relentlessly, not because he stole their honey, the biggest reason might be the half bowl of royal jelly!


    Such a large hive, so many bee demons, can only brew so little royal jelly, one can imagine how precious this thing is.


    If it weren''t for Lu Ye''s hidden spirit patterns, even a ghost cultivator at the ninth level of the sky might not be able to succeed.


    Take out an empty jade bottle, take a bottle of royal jelly, drink it in one gulp, the mouth is full of sweetness...


    The consumed spiritual and physical strength can be recovered quickly, and the effect is much faster than that of good-quality honey, and there seems to be nothing special about it.


    Lu Ye felt it silently for a moment, and soon realized that something was wrong. An indescribable energy began to swim among the limbs, making his flesh and blood squirm and become tighter, and the flow of qi and blood became faster. Even the flow of spiritual power was faster for no reason.


    This royal jelly seems to have a significant improvement in the circulation of qi, blood and spiritual power!

 Chapter 368

    Qi, blood and spiritual power are the two main directions of cultivation for monks in the Lingxi Realm. Sufficient energy and blood means a strong body. No matter which faction of monks, a strong body is always harmless, let alone spiritual power. This is a monk. The foundation of practicing fighting.


    The speed of the flow of the two is actually related to the strength of the monks.


    The reason why monks can increase their strength after switching to heaven-level kung fu is because after switching to heaven-level kung fu, monks have a great improvement in the control of their own spiritual power. The second reason is that spiritual power flows in the body The speed has also undergone a qualitative change.


    This royal jelly can increase the flow speed of qi, blood and spiritual power, which is equivalent to strengthening the body and improving the strength of the monk at the same time.


    Take Lu Ye as an example, after taking a bottle of royal jelly, although his current cultivation base has not changed at all, the strength he may display is stronger than before.


    I just don¡¯t know if this effect is permanent or temporary. If it¡¯s only temporary, it¡¯s of little value. Some panaceas can do this, such as the Storm Pill, which is a panacea that can temporarily improve the strength of monks , but the sequelae are very serious, and if one is not careful, there may be serious consequences of damage to the spirit orifice.


    If it is permanent, the value of this royal jelly is inestimable.


    The efficacy of royal jelly needs to be verified by time, and it cannot be seen for the time being.


    Lu Ye devoted his mind to the talent tree. Looking at the area of ??the talent tree burning with orange-red flames, the more he looked at it, the more he felt like a bird squatting on the tree. Big change.


    This is very strange.


    Concentrated, Lu Ye chose a leaf at random, and focused his attention, trying to see clearly the lines on the talent tree.


    The sudden change!


    In the field of vision, the bird crouching on the talent tree seemed to come alive, and suddenly flew down from the tree, the orange flames were burning fiercely, the bird vibrated its wings and dragged its long tail feathers, that noble And the holy figure filled Lu Ye''s vision and even his mind for an instant.


    Qingyue''s cry sounded in his mind, loud and clear.


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, and passed out directly.


    After the talent tree was activated in the Xieyue Valley Mine, when Lu Ye got the first spirit pattern, he encountered this kind of encounter, but at that time he had not yet enlightened and was extremely weak, so it was difficult for him to bear the burden carried by the leaves mentally. A lot of complicated information.


    But as his cultivation base gradually improved, the incident of directly passing out from the spirit pattern of the talent tree after checking the talent tree never happened again, especially after returning from Xianyuan City, the power of the soul increased greatly. The impact of huge information on him is like a breeze blowing on the face.


    Lu Ye never thought that there would be a day when he would be knocked into a coma because of the investigation of the talent tree. He didn''t even have the slightest time to react.


    ...


    In the quiet and dark place of inheritance, in a pool of clear water, with the sound of splashing, a graceful carcass emerged from the water, and the clear water slid down Guanghua''s skin.


    She took a greedy breath, as if reborn.


    Looking at the clear pool in front of him, recalling the torture and pain he had suffered these days, he couldn''t help shivering.


    She didn''t even know how she persisted these days.


    The water in this pool was originally not so clear, but green in color. She learned from the inheritance that this is a poisonous pool. If you don''t protect yourself with a unique secret method, even a monk in the Divine Sea Realm will have to get out of it if you fall into it. A layer of skin.


    When practicing in the pool, he narrowly escaped death several times, but luckily he managed to save himself in the end.


    Looking back at the time when she chose to inherit this inheritance, she didn''t know where she had such courage. If she was asked to choose again at this time, she might not have that courage.


    Because I have tried it, I know the pain and suffering of inheriting this inheritance. It is a double torture of body and mind, but the consciousness is still very clear.


    Fortunately, everything is in the past.


    She lifted her foot and walked out of the Ten Thousand Poison Pond. The water in the pool slid down along the exaggerated curves of her body. Her spiritual power evaporated the water on her body, and she took out her dress from the storage bag.


    She has a quiet and dignified personality, and most of the dresses she wore were white, but now she looked at the white dress in her hand, for some reason she didn''t like it very much, after thinking about it, she changed into a green dress.


    Satisfied now.


    Dressed neatly and combing her hair, she raised her hand and tapped on her battlefield imprint, ready to share this joy.


    Suddenly remembered that this is the place of inheritance, isolated from the outside world, forming a space of its own, and there is no way to communicate with the outside world.


    Thinking of that guy, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and if she dared to grab her hand casually next time, she would let him know what it means to regret coming to this world!


    Taking out a large array of jade, she activated the power of the jade, and the vision in front of her eyes changed rapidly. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. She opened her arms to embrace Yuehua, feeling more comfortable and relaxed than ever before.


    Now you don''t have to worry about not being able to keep up with his progress.


    On this day, the most terrifying medical practitioner in Kyushu is out!


    ...


    Consciousness was ignorant, Lu Ye didn''t know where he was, but felt that the environment he was in was extremely cramped and depressing. He wanted to stretch his body, but there were some restrictions around him.


    Soon, he realized that he seemed to be in a coma, but what happened to the awakened consciousness.


    This is very strange, as if a person is in a dream and can realize that the environment he is in is a dream.


    Lu Ye regarded the current situation as a dream, and wanted to wake up, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    The consciousness gradually became clearer, but the environment did not change.


    I don''t know how long it took before there was a light click, and a ray of light shone into the darkness. Looking up, the sky seemed to have a gap.


    Immediately afterwards, the gap widened, and the surrounding world shattered.


    A fluffy little thing suddenly appeared, and eggshells were scattered all over the ground...


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lu Ye realized that what happened just now was not his own experience, but that he was watching the scene of a little chicken hatching from the perspective of a bystander...


    It doesn''t seem to be a little chicken, that little thing is much bigger than a normal chicken, and it is more airy, and it swallowed all the broken eggshells into its belly when it was born, and the stomach was round after eating, and the little chicken beat He burped, and a flash of flame spewed out of his mouth...


    Time seemed to be accelerated countless times. Scenes flowed past in Lu Ye''s field of vision. The little chick grew up. feathered bird.


    Four sacred beasts, Suzaku!


    Lu Ye''s vision followed this Suzaku, witnessed its growth, watched it kill many powerful enemies, invincible, and one day, the world could not restrain its burning heart of seeking.


    It soars into the sky, flies towards the sky, goes deep into the vast and boundless starry sky, and explores a wider world.


    After an unknown amount of time, a mass of orange-red flames descended from the sky, burned through the sky, crossed the sky, and landed on the ground.


    The burning flames burned through the ground, and the whole world was shaking. Where the flames fell, they were completely destroyed in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and everything was reduced to nothing.


    ...


    Lu Ye opened his eyes suddenly, and in an instant, an indescribable pain hit his mind. The sour feeling made him curl up, his body trembling violently, and his face was as pale as paper.


    Thinking about the strength of his current soul, even if it is not as good as a true lake realm, it should not be far behind, but after receiving the information carried on the leaves of the talent tree, he still has such a huge reaction, one can imagine how powerful those messages are. huge!


    Trembling, he took out the soul cleansing water, ignoring the problem of drinking more and drinking less, and took a sip with his head raised.


    Only then did the pain in his soul subside slowly, and he lay on the ground exhausted, his thoughts were muddled, his eyes were lifeless, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    When I woke up, I still had some lingering fears. When I shook my head, my brain seemed to be shaking. I haven''t tried this feeling for a long time, but I don''t want to experience the pain far more than any time before.


    Lu Ye faintly suspected that if he hadn''t been strong enough now, he might have lost his sanity after being shocked by the huge information.


    After sorting out the messy information in my mind, I finally figured out why I had such an encounter.


    This time the burning leaves do not exist alone, they are a whole, because the information carried in it is too huge, so each leaf carries a part.


    Lu Ye''s inspection of any leaf is equivalent to inspection of the whole.


    In other words, all the information carried on one or two hundred leaves flooded into Lu Ye''s mind at once. Even if his current spirit is far beyond the Lingxi Realm, there is still a limit to bear after all, which led to him Suddenly passed out.


    And the strange scenes he saw in his coma were not the information carried by the leaves of the talent tree, but the information carried by the flames that had been swallowed by the talent tree before.


    That flame, from the Suzaku of the Four Elephant Sacred Beasts, was an incomplete phoenix true fire, and because of too long a time, the incomplete phoenix true fire also weakened a lot, so Lu Ye was in a coma The scenes I saw were also intermittent.


    He didn''t even know what happened to Suzaku when he left his world. He was beaten to nothing but a phoenix fire, and finally fell to the battlefield of Lingxi, creating a land of flames.


    There are rumors that the Phoenix can be reborn from Nirvana. Lu Ye doesn''t know whether this rumor is true or not. Now it seems that there is a high probability that it is false...


    The Phoenix True Fire has been swallowed up by the talent tree, how can it still be nirvana.


    The things carried in one or two hundred leaves are gathered together, which is a spirit pattern and a spell at the same time.


    In fact, there is not much difference between spirit patterns and spells in origin, but the former has various types and uses widely, while the latter focuses on combat.


    If you have to compare, the technique is the simplified spirit pattern.


    The spirit pattern that Lu Ye got newly is called¡ªFire Phoenix!

 Chapter 369

    It is undeniable that this is an extremely powerful spirit pattern, and its power is definitely far beyond any one that Lu Ye has mastered before.


    But Lu Ye didn''t dare to try to activate it lightly, because judging from the complexity of this spirit pattern, the spiritual power required to construct this spirit pattern is extremely huge. Spirit pattern, I am afraid that the spiritual power of the whole body will be exhausted.


    This thing is a kind of existence similar to a killer''s mace. Once used, either the enemy will die or we will die.


    However, the name Huofenghuang reminded Lu Ye of some not-so-good experiences.


    When I practiced the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky Jue before, there were two kinds of techniques attached to that technique, one of which was the Fire Phoenix Technique, but somehow Lu Ye used it as the Fire Quail Technique...


    It wasn''t until the return of Xianyuan City, the power of the soul increased greatly, and the control of spiritual power had a great improvement, that the form of the technique improved.


    Right now, Lu Ye doesn''t use magic skills very much. The monks in the whole Kyushu know that he is a military cultivator. A device is fine, there is no need to activate the technique.


    Now the talent tree has swallowed a portion of the incomplete and weakened Phoenix True Fire, allowing him to obtain the Fire Phoenix Spirit Pattern, and even in a coma, he also witnessed the majestic appearance of Suzaku.


    All these experiences made his understanding of the Fire Phoenix Art reach an indescribable level.


    It can be said that in the entire Kyushu, no one knows more about Huofeng than him.


    The thought moved slightly, the spiritual power surged, and when he raised his hand to point it out, the fire phoenix technique was cast, and the fiery red figure suddenly jumped out, dragging a long tail, the feathers on his body were extremely delicate, and the lines were clearly visible .


    Under his control, this spell was like a living creature, hovering above his head, and then landed on a nearby tree trunk, combing his feathers with his head down.


    Immediately afterwards, it collapsed with a bang, turning into bits of fluorescent light.


    The power he casts of the Fire Phoenix Technique today is undoubtedly many times greater than before. This is not only because of his improved strength, but also because of the various gains brought about by this experience.


    It is an unexpected harvest, after all, there is still a problem of endurance in killing the enemy with the imperial weapon, and the spell is gone. As long as there is enough spiritual power in the body, the spell can be cast at will.


    And Lu Ye also found a surprise.


    The benefit of royal jelly to blood and spiritual power is permanent!


    He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, but compared to before the coma, the flow of his blood and spiritual power not only did not weaken, but seemed to be faster.


    This undoubtedly shows that the efficacy of royal jelly is not a temporary improvement.


    Thinking about it, it must be extraordinary for such a huge bee colony to work so hard to produce only half a bowl of royal jelly.


    Checking the previously arranged array, there are traces of being activated. It seems that it was activated by a nearby monster. This makes Lu Ye feel lucky. Fortunately, he was careful enough to arrange a chain array before, otherwise he would be unconscious for such a long time. More bad luck than good luck.


    There was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye lowered his head to check, it was the message from Yiyi.


    His face gradually became serious!


    Yiyi sent more than one message, but several messages, all of which were sent when he was unconscious, but he couldn''t respond at that time.


    Looking at the time, five or six days have passed.


    Yiyi''s message was for help. She and Jujia had been waiting for Lu Ye to join them somewhere outside the Wuyin Mountain, but they were found by a passing monk from Wanmo Ridge. Forced to help, Jujia could only bring Yiyi Run away with Amber.


    The giant armor''s physical characteristics are too obvious, and many people in Wanmo Ridge saw him staying with Lu Ye before, so they naturally knew that they were in the same group.


    So many people in Wanmo Ridge chased and killed Lu Ye to Wuyin Mountain, and the result was heavy casualties, not to mention, they haven''t been able to do anything to Lu Ye, now that they found the giant armor, how could they let them go.


    Fortunately, the giant armor is not so easy to deal with. His physique is stronger than that of ordinary ninth-level monks. Many monks from the Wanmo Ridge besieged him, but he still broke out of the encirclement.


    Originally, Jujia wanted to bring Yiyi and Hupo back to Wuyin Mountain, because Lu Ye must be in Wuyin Mountain. Although they don''t know why they couldn''t get in touch, but as long as they entered Wuyin Mountain, they would have a chance to find Lu Ye, and then Join him.


    However, after all, the giant armor did not have as many means as Lu Ye and the speed of the imperial weapon. Several attempts failed, but the enemies encountered became more and more. As a last resort, he had to flee away from the Wuyin Mountain.


    In terms of escape, the giant armor is stronger than Lu Ye, in addition to physical fitness, it is battery life.


    He has his own unique demon core with a huge reserve of spiritual power. As long as his physical strength keeps up, he can keep flying with the imperial weapon until the power in the demon core is exhausted. This is incomparable to any monk in the Lingxi realm.


    As time went by, more and more people were dispatched from the Wanmo Ridge side. Although the Haotian Union had many targets, it was unable to restrain all the monks from the Wanmo Ridge.


    Now Ju Jia took Yiyi and Hu Po to hide in a fierce land called Wandu Forest, the situation is not too good.


    For one thing, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest is marked as a fierce place on the ten-point map. Like the Land of Flame, it is a restricted area for monks. The danger of that place is similar to that of the Land of Flame.


    The danger of the land of flames comes from the incomplete and weakened phoenix real fire. The closer to the center, the harsher the environment.


    The danger of Wandulin is poison.


    There are boundless poisonous barriers shrouded there all the year round. The further you go in, the more intense the poison. Not only is the environment harsh, but there are also many poisonous substances living there, ranging from spiders and ants to poisonous pythons and beasts. Lingzhi is extremely poisonous.


    Hiding in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest was forced and helpless, because there were a large number of monks dispatched from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and the giant armor had no escape, and there was no way out except the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    Right now they are in the outer area of ??Wandu Forest, and they cannot escape, because the entire Wandu Forest is surrounded by monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    The people in Wanmo Ridge don''t dare to go deep into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest now, they are determined to trap the giant armor inside, and they are also waiting for Lu Ye, because they are sure that Lu Ye will not abandon the giant armor, as long as they guard the giant armor A, Lu Ye will definitely come.


    As time passed, more and more monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered in the direction of Wandulin.


    "Hold on, wait for me!" Lu Ye hurriedly replied, took back the array flags scattered around him, sacrificed the spirit boat and soared into the sky.


    Soon, Yiyi got a reply: "The situation is okay, the toxicity of the poison barrier here is not too strong, the honey collected in Wuyin Mountain before has some detoxification effect, we can still persist, you be careful."


    Those ordinary honeys actually have detoxification effects, which surprised Lu Ye, but it''s not surprising when you think about it, bees are inherently poisonous, and the honey brewed by poisonous bees will naturally have detoxification effects, which is similar to most places where poisonous snakes haunt. It is a truth that there are herbs for detoxification.


    Fortunately, Jujia and the others brought a lot of honey with them, otherwise they really couldn''t hold on.


    From the ten-point map, Wandulin is not close to Wuyin Mountain. From this, it can be seen that the giant armor should have fled with Yiyi and Amber all the way without stopping, otherwise it would be unreasonable to run so far in the past few days s position.


    It''s not that Yiyi has never thought of taking refuge in a certain Haotian League resident, but if they really go, it will definitely bring disaster to that Haotian League force, and without Lu Ye signing an alliance with the guard over there, they There is no way to return to Kyushu with the help of the opponent''s Tianji Pillar.


    The final result could only be that the place of refuge was besieged by countless monks from Wanmo Ridge, and then the garrison was destroyed, leaving no way for Jujia and the others to escape.


    So entering Wandulin was almost their only choice.


    One thing Yiyi didn''t tell Lu Ye was that the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge were no longer satisfied with the siege, and they were going to enter the Wanpoison Forest to capture the giant armor alive.


    The reason why they didn''t act was because the amount of detoxification pills needed was too large, and they were collecting them from all over the world. Once the detoxification pills were in place, Wanmo Ridge would definitely take action.


    Quickly sprinting towards the direction of Wandulin, Lu Ye checked the battlefield marks again, and Huaci also left a message before, but he didn''t have time to check.


    Before Hua Ci was going back to Yingshan, and entered the place of inheritance, Lu Ye had a faint feeling that the place she was going to was not very safe, because if it was really safe, Hua Ci must have obtained all the inheritance from the place of inheritance, without It is necessary to delay.


    He tried to stop it, but failed, so he didn''t force it.


    Later, in the spare time of fighting wits and bravery with a group of people in Wanmo Ridge in Wuyin Mountain, when Lu Ye wanted to call Hua Ci to ask about the situation, he found that Hua Ci could not be contacted. He could only infer from the brand mark that she was still alive.


    Now that Hua Ci took the initiative to send a message, it is obvious that he has left the place of inheritance, but he doesn''t know what to expect.


    "Yiyi and Jujia are trapped, and I''m on my way."


    This is Huaci''s message.


    Lu Ye quickly replied: "Don''t come over, I''ve already gone."


    Hua Ci replied quickly: "Are you still alive?"


    "Each each other."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Ye frowned: "Hehe, what do you mean?"


    "Means nothing."


    Lu Ye really wanted to ask her what she meant by not being interesting, but considering that if this continues, the topic will only be endless, so he sent a message: "Anyway, don''t come here, the situation is not very good."


    "Understood, be careful yourself, the child cannot live without a father."


    Lu Ye almost lost his Dao heart, and this woman became more and more unscrupulous in speaking.


    Just as he was about to reply, suddenly an air machine approached quickly from the side, Lu Ye turned his head to look, and suddenly had a headache.


    Without him, it is the overlord-level banshee.


    I don''t know how she found herself, or if it was just a coincidence, if it was a coincidence, it would be too bad luck.


    Compared with when I saw her before, the shape of the banshee has changed, her arms have turned into wings, and the feathers on the wings are fiery red.


    Considering that Suzaku is also a kind of bird-like monster, it is not surprising that this banshee can perceive the true fire of the phoenix from more than a hundred miles away.

 Chapter 370

    Lu Ye even suspects that the reason why this overlord-level banshee is so powerful is because she has been absorbing the energy released by the real fire of the phoenix all year round in the land of flames.


    If this is the case, then the Phoenix True Fire must have a fatal attraction to this banshee.


    Seeing this banshee, Lu Ye immediately activated Fengxing''s spirit pattern to bless the spirit boat, and the already extremely fast speed was raised to another level.


    The Qi machine that was chasing behind quickly drew closer.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    I saw that the banshee came first and kept pace with her.


    She is a bird-type monster, and has the strength of the overlord. Even if Lu Ye activates the Fengxing spiritual pattern, he can''t beat her in speed, unless he can activate the flying wing tattoo, but the time limit for the flying wing tattoo is over. , he can no longer use it.


    What reassured Lu Ye a little was that the opponent had caught up, but he didn''t intend to make a move.


    "That fire!" the banshee said suddenly, looking at Lu Ye with her crimson eyes.


    Lu Ye''s heart tightened, and he pressed his hand on the Panshan knife. He only waited for the other party to ask some questions that he couldn''t answer, and then he slashed at him. He wanted to save Yiyi and the others. How could he have the time to fight this banshee? What happened... the chance is not great, but if he uses all means, it will not be easy for the banshee to deal with him.


    "I can not find it!"


    It would be a strange thing to find it. The phoenix true fire has long been swallowed by the talent tree, and there is no scum left. In the future, the Lingxi battlefield may no longer have a place of flames.


    "I didn''t see it either." Lu Ye said calmly, "Did you feel wrong?"


    "impossible."


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t doubt that Lu Ye wiped out the fire, because in her opinion, Lu Ye was much weaker than her, and even she couldn''t get the fire easily, so how could Lu Ye? succeed.


    "You can''t feel it now?"


    The banshee shook her head, a little disappointed on her face.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and said: "It''s like this. There are many treasures in this world. Because of time, they have self-generated spirituality. Those who are destined can easily get them, and those who are not destined are hard to see even if they are close at hand. Since you are sure there are treasures there Fire, but we didn''t see it, maybe we didn''t have fate."


    "fate?"


    "Yes, fate."


    The banshee fell into deep thought, waving her fiery red wings from time to time, as if she didn''t use all her strength, but Lu Ye still couldn''t get rid of her.


    After thinking for a long time, she suddenly said: "That fire, is it still there? It''s hiding from me?"


    I did not say!


    The banshee suddenly stopped, turned around and flew towards the land of flames. It seemed that she was sure that the fire was still there, and she was just hiding from her so that she could not see it.


    Watching the banshee disappear, Lu Ye felt a little emotional.


    The Creator is indeed fair, and if he bestows some things, he will deprive others. As for the IQ of the banshee, she must be strong enough, otherwise she would die early.


    The unexpected episode didn''t affect Lu Ye too much, and he hurried forward all the way, heading straight for Wandulin.


    Judging from the ten-point map, if he kept flying with the Fengxing Spirit Rune like this, he would be able to reach the Ten Thousand Poison Forest in less than two days, but without Fengxing, it would take twice as long.


    It is impossible for Lu Ye to maintain the Fengxing spirit pattern all the time, because doing so consumes too much spiritual power and cannot bear it.


    If he didn''t maintain the Fengxing spirit pattern, the consumption and replenishment of his spiritual power could barely be equal, even if he consumed more, he still had sycamore wine to use.


    Pills of elixir were stuffed into the mouth one after another, refining the efficacy of the medicine, and urging Fengxing''s spirit patterns to speed up from time to time, all the way speeding like lightning.


    At the same time, there were more than three thousand monks gathered in Wanmo Ridge in all directions of the Wandu Forest. As time went by, monks continued to gather here.


    In Wuyin Mountain, rumors of the defeat of Ye Yemeng had already spread, so many people went after Lu Yiye, but not only failed, but hundreds of people died, it is unbelievable.


    This is not the defeat of a certain sect, it is the face of the entire Wanmo Ridge being stepped on the ground by Lu Yiye and rubbed hard.


    It also made Wanmo Ridge fully realize that if Lu Yiye was not eradicated, it would be too late.


    Many first-grade sects and strong men on the Lingxi list did not participate in the hunt in the Wuyin Mountain because of their status and status, but this time it was different. The monks gathered outside the Wandu Forest came from the Guanglingxi list There are more than 20, and the strongest one is ranked in the 30th place.


    There were even rumors that there were top ten experts hiding in the dark, waiting for Lu Yiye to show up and give him a fatal blow.


    There are more monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered this time than last time. Compared with chasing and killing Lu Ye in the Wuyin Mountain, this time the right time and place are undoubtedly on the side of Wanmo Ridge.


    The Wuyin Mountain is vast and boundless, and the environment is special. It is difficult for Lu Yiye to hide in it, and even if he finds it, he may not be an opponent.


    But the Wanpoison Forest is different. The area covered by the Wandu Forest is much smaller than that of the Wuyin Mountain. The Wanmo Ridge has sufficient manpower and can surround the entire Wandu Forest.


    In this way, it would be difficult for the surrounded people to fly, such as Jujia and Yiyi who are currently trapped in it.


    As for whether they will not be able to hide for a long time, there is no need to worry. The poisonous barriers are everywhere in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. Even if they can survive for a while, they cannot last forever.


    It was precisely after realizing this that the Wanmo Ridge wanted to go deep into the Wandu Forest and capture the giant armor alive.


    After finally blocking the giant armor, he must not be allowed to die in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, otherwise he would not have the capital to hold back the Ye of Miemen.


    To capture the giant armor alive and force Lu Yiye to show up, this is Wanmo Ridge''s plan!


    The detoxification pills and anti-drug treasures collected from various places are already in place. With the cooperation of all parties in Wanmo Ridge, groups of people went deep into Wandu Forest from all directions to search for the giant armor.


    Soon news came that a team encountered Jujia and Lu Ye''s white tiger mount, but unfortunately they failed to capture him alive, and he escaped.


    The cultivator of Wanmo Ridge was energetic, and continued to oppress the living space of the giant armor, trying to force him out. During this period, the giant armor had the behavior of fleeing with the weapon several times, but was beaten back by the monk of Wanmo Ridge who blocked the sky. up.


    For a moment, Wandulin seemed to be in a desperate situation.


    The news that made the Wanmo Ridge even more excited came.


    Lu Yiye showed up!


    It is less than half a day''s journey away from Wandulin, and they are rushing here.


    When the news came out, the Wanmo Ridge side was overjoyed, knowing that the previous plan had worked, even though many monks withdrew from the Wandu Forest, guarded outside the forest, and deployed various methods, just waiting for Lu Ye to fall into the trap.


    Even more impatient, they moved directly towards Lu Yelai''s direction, obviously wanting to intercept and kill him.


    Only half a day away from Wandu Forest, Lu Ye walked with his armor, followed by a string of streamers.


    He rushed over in such a grand manner, his whereabouts would inevitably be exposed, not to mention, he never thought of hiding his whereabouts.


    He knew exactly what was going on at Wanmo Ridge, but Yiyi and Jujia didn''t know what was going on. When they were interrogated, Yiyi only said that everything was fine.


    Obviously not the truth.


    He is currently attracting some Wanmo Ridge monks here, while Yiyi and the others in Wan Du Lin have less pressure to bear.


    There were dozens of monks from Wanmo Ridge following behind. Just like when they were hunted down before, some people kept falling behind, and some people kept joining the ranks of the hunted down.


    Lu Ye has no intention of getting entangled with them. Right now, his spiritual power is precious and it is not easy to waste it here.


    While chasing and fleeing, passing through a jungle, Lu Ye suddenly felt something. He lowered his head and looked down. In his eyes, sword lights burst out, and the continuous sword lights gathered like a sword dragon, carrying the cold and murderous intent, attacking Chasing soldiers behind.


    Together with the overwhelming sword light, there were more than a dozen plainly dressed figures.


    "Beixuan Sword Sect!" Some of the monks from Wanmo Ridge chasing Lu Ye shouted in panic.


    Lu Ye immediately stopped his figure, turned to kill the pursuers behind him, and before they arrived, nine streamers shot from the box.


    He didn''t want to entangle with the chasing soldiers before because he was alone, even if he could kill some of the opponents, it would be hard to beat with two fists, but now it''s different when he has a helper.


    And the helpers are more than a dozen sword lunatics who are famous for killing.


    The sword light erupted violently, and the screams rang out continuously. Although there were quite a few monks from Wanmo Ridge chasing them, they were really guilty of facing the group of sword lunatics from the Shangbeixuan Sword Sect.


    You must know that the sword control skills of these sword lunatics are known as the number one killing technique in Kyushu.


    What''s more, Lu Ye also participated in it. Compared with the dozen or so sword cultivators from Beixuan Sword Sect, Lu Ye''s killing speed is not slow at all.


    There was a hasty fight for a while, and there were heavy casualties. Only a dozen people escaped in time, and all of them were injured, and the others were all killed on the spot.


    Being ambushed and attacked by a group of sword lunatics, there must be no good end.


    There was a clanging sound, and nine streaks of light flew down into the armor box. Lu Ye shook off the blood on the Panshan knife, put the knife back into its sheath, and looked at the leading sword repairman.


    They still know each other.


    On the top of the golden light, Li Baxian once asked this person to protect Lu Ye, but at that time this person''s cultivation was not too high, but now, he has Tianjiu''s cultivation.


    Lu Ye remembered that this person was called Yu Lianzhou.


    "I''ve met Uncle Lu!" Yu Lianzhou saluted solemnly, followed by more than a dozen sword cultivators.


    Lu Ye quickly raised his hand to stop: "Don''t call me uncle, you call me old, I''m not as old as you."


    In terms of seniority, Li Baxian is a generation higher than them, and Li Baxian is Lu Ye''s fourth senior brother. After conversion, it is not surprising that they would call Lu Ye uncle.


    In fact, if you really count, there are not many monks in the entire Lingxi battlefield who can be on the same level as Lu Ye.


    When Shuiyuan went to the main sect of Tianyan Sect, Yu Xiao, the suzerain of Tianyan Sect, also called Shuiyuan Sister. The monks have a long life span, so it is often difficult to calculate the seniority, unless the relationship is very good, otherwise the age is similar They are all called brothers.


    "Everyone has the same level of relationship as my fourth senior brother, so we can''t treat it as a senior brother, so let''s call it a fellow daoist."


    "Fellow Daoist Lu." Yu Lianzhou was as good as others.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Ye asked, it was obviously not a coincidence to meet these swordsmen here, it was not such a coincidence.

 Chapter 371

    Wanmo Ridge can see Lu Ye''s huge threat to their own side, and wants to get rid of it to avoid future troubles, how can Haotian Union not see it.


    For Wanmo Ridge, the Leaf of Miemen is the disaster star and the source of disaster, but for the Haotian Union, Lu Ye is a rising star of the younger generation and the mainstay against Wan Mo Ridge in the future.


    The standpoint of the station is different, the attitude towards people and things is naturally different.


    If Wanmo Ridge wanted to kill, then Haotian League would protect it. Since ancient times, the confrontation between the two camps has always been like this, and no one will easily do what the other wants.


    Not only the Beixuan Sword Sect came, but also many sects in the inner circle sent their people, but the Haotian Union didn''t know which direction Lu Ye would come from, so they scattered around to investigate and wait.


    When Lu Ye came from this direction, he encountered Beixuan Sword Sect. If he came from another direction, he might encounter Zhengqi Gate, Qingyu Gate, or Biyun Palace.


    The Beixuan Sword Sect is extremely strict in recruiting disciples. Looking at the first-rank sects in the entire Kyushu, this sect has the least number of people. In the inner circle, there are only a few dozen monks in the Beixuan Sword Sect''s residence. More than a dozen people were mobilized, which shows that Lu Ye is valued, and there must be reasons for Li Baxian.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, you can''t go to Wandu Forest. Wanmo Ridge has already deployed a lot of tricks there, and I just wait for fellow daoists to fall into the trap."


    "Someone from Jade Blood Sect is trapped inside."


    "I heard that even if fellow Taoists want to go, it''s not now. You have to gather people first. Right now, Wanmo Ridge has taken the lead, and there are thousands of monks gathered there. There are not enough people. Break through their defenses."


    "I can''t wait anymore. The environment inside is harsh. My disciples of the Jade Blood Sect have been trapped for several days. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid it will be bad luck." Lu Ye turned to look at Yu Lianzhou, "If a disciple of the Beixuan Sword Sect is trapped Inside, what should fellow Taoists do?"


    Yu Lianzhou pondered for a while, "I understand, then I will accompany fellow Taoist for a walk."


    "Fellow daoists can have this heart, Ye is very grateful, but this is dangerous, you don''t have to go deep into the forest of ten thousand poisons."


    "Fellow Daoist wants to go through the barrier alone?" Yu Lianzhou understood the meaning of Lu Ye''s words.


    "I might be able to break through their line of defense and enter the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest."


    "perhaps?"


    "I haven''t tried it, so I''m not sure, but I still need to trouble you to give me a ride. My current whereabouts are exposed, and probably many people from Wanmo Ridge will come to intercept me. I need to recover for a while to maintain my spiritual power."


    "But Fellow Daoist Lu, even if you really have the means to break through their defenses and enter the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, so what? There are poisonous barriers everywhere, and it is a very dangerous place. If you can''t escape, you will die in it."


    "I have my own concerns, and please rest assured, fellow daoist."


    Yu Lianzhou frowned at him, not knowing whether what he said was true or not.


    Lu Ye smiled: "I cherish my life more than all of you."


    Only then did Yu Lianzhou nod his head: "Then follow what fellow Taoist said, but if something cannot be done, don''t try to be brave."


    "clear."


    "Walk!"


    Under Lianzhou''s low drink, he stood up with his sword, Lu Ye stepped on his flying sword, and a group of more than ten people turned into sword light and swept towards Wandulin.


    Lu Ye was worried about the issue of his spiritual power before, but now that Yu Lianzhou Yujian is carrying him, he can rest assured to recover his body.


    Stuffing a large number of elixir into the mouth, the gluttonous meal was activated, the buzzing in the abdomen continued, and the spiritual power of the whole body quickly recovered.


    Along the way, there were constant numbers of cultivators from the Haotian League who received the summons and rushed over to join them. There were also monks from Wanmo Ridge who came to intercept and kill Lu Ye. Dare to come here presumptuously, not even dare to stay far away.


    Because Jianxiu''s sword control speed is very fast, once he is targeted by the sword lunatics of Beixuan Jianzong, there is a high probability that he will not be able to escape.


    Gradually, more and more people gathered in the Haotian League, and soon there were more than two hundred people.


    But as Yu Lianzhou said before, this time Wanmo Ridge took the lead, and there were more people gathered than the Haotian League, so the Haotian League couldn''t gather too many people in a short time.


    He originally wanted to persuade Lu Ye to wait a few more days, wait for the Haotian Union to gather enough manpower before going to war with Wanmo Ridge, but the persuasion failed.


    In normal times, it doesn''t matter if you wait a few more days, but in the current situation, neither Lu Ye nor Ju Jia can wait.


    What''s more, even if the Haotian League gathers enough people, at most it will form a confrontation with Wanmo Ridge.


    In a confrontation involving thousands of people, it is generally impossible to fight a battle, because there are too many people. Once there is a fight, both the enemy and the enemy will suffer heavy casualties, which is unbearable for any side.


    Just like in the inner circle, in order to deal with the Allied Forces of the Haotian Alliance pulled by Lu Ye, a similar number of monks were gathered in Wanmo Ridge to resist.


    In the past years, the two camps basically would not have such large-scale actions, and no one wanted to force the other to fight to the death.


    But since Lu Ye caused a storm in the inner circle, it seems that this kind of large-scale gathering among monks has become the norm.


    On Lianzhou''s spiritual sword, Lu Ye''s spiritual power has become full, but he still has some doubts in his heart.


    The fire phoenix spirit pattern that needs one or two hundred leaves to carry it is extremely complicated to construct, but with the talent tree, Lu Ye is not worried that the construction will fail. The only thing that worries him is the spiritual power consumed when constructing this spirit pattern It must be extremely huge, and with Lu Ye''s current cultivation level of Tianqi, it may not be possible to construct it.


    If during the construction process, all spiritual power is exhausted... that scene is simply unimaginable.


    While building the spirit pattern, taking sycamore is a solution, but there is no guarantee that it can be replenished in time.


    The best response is to quickly increase one''s spiritual power reserves, but spiritual power reserves can be improved by simply increasing them?


    If you want to increase your spiritual power reserves, you need to open up more. Even if Lu Ye opens up quickly, it will be difficult to achieve results in a short while.


    Lu Ye remembered a spirit pattern.


    Chu Ling!


    This spirit pattern is specially used to store spiritual energy.


    Every piece of imperial weapon has a restriction built with the spirit storage as the core, otherwise the imperial weapon cannot be used after it leaves the body.


    The key for a monk to be able to control the weapon is to be able to control the spiritual power outside the body after reaching the seventh level, store the spiritual power in the weapon in advance, and use the control of the stored spiritual power to achieve the purpose of the weapon.


    If he can store a large amount of spiritual power with the help of the spirit reserve, he can undoubtedly solve the problems he needs to face.


    The spirit-gathering pattern can bless one''s body, and the blood-stained spirit pattern can also bless one''s body, so naturally the spirit-storing pattern can also!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye immediately mobilized his spiritual power to build a storage spirit pattern on his chest, and then he aroused his own spiritual power, poured into the storage spirit pattern, and stored it.


    The storage spirit pattern itself needs spiritual power to maintain, and injecting one''s own spiritual power into the spirit pattern is a heavy consumption. What''s more, the impact of the injection of spiritual power may also cause the spirit pattern to collapse. It is undoubtedly a huge test.


    Fortunately, his soul is tough enough, his mind is strong, and he can control his own spiritual power smoothly and freely.


    As his own spiritual power slowly poured into the Chu Ling''s spirit pattern, Lu Ye gradually got used to it, and the spirit pattern showed no sign of disintegrating.


    After confirming that the idea was feasible, Lu Ye took out the panacea and swallowed it, and drank another bottle of sifruit wine to supplement his own consumption.


    As time passed, Yu Lianzhou suddenly looked back at Lu Ye.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong with Lu Ye behind him. From Lu Ye, he felt a sense of danger. Balloon, the fluctuation of spiritual power has become extremely unstable.


    Not only did he feel it, but the other monks who were protecting him nearby also noticed it, and all of them came to pay attention.


    At this moment, the spirit storage pattern built on Lu Ye''s chest has reached its limit, and there is no way to store more spiritual power.


    After a little feeling, the spiritual power stored in this spirit pattern is equivalent to about 30% of his total reserve.


    There was still a lot of wealth in the mind, so Lu Ye simply constructed the same storage spirit pattern on the back.


    Do the same!


    Having experienced it before, this time it was much simpler.


    If Lu Ye''s spiritual power reserve is compared to a pool, then he has now dug two connected small pools beside this pool. The total amount of spiritual power that can be stored in these two small pools is approximately equivalent to Sixty percent of one''s own spiritual power.


    Lu Ye continued to act until he felt that the stored spiritual power should be enough, and then he stopped. By this time, there were as many as five pools in his body.


    The corners of Yu Lianzhou''s eyes were already twitching, and his keen perception made him clearly aware of the crisis coming from behind. If Lu Ye was like a balloon about to burst before, now he is a volcano that may erupt at any time.


    He didn''t know what Lu Ye was doing, but he could only be sure that this Fellow Daoist Lu was doing something extraordinary, and it was a very dangerous thing!


    "Fellow Daoist Yu, please speed up!" Lu Ye''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Yu Lianzhou Yujian was not fast in order to wait for the people from the Haotian League to come from all over the place before, because in his perception, it is easier to do things with a large number of people, even if the people gathered at the moment are just manipulating arms against Wanmo Ridge, It''s a little bit more together.


    As for Lu Ye''s previous statement that he might be able to break through the Wanmo Ridge''s defense line and enter the Wanmo Ridge, Yu Lianzhou didn''t care. Manpower is sometimes poor. As a monk, it is difficult to accomplish anything alone.


    While rushing forward, he had already discussed with other Haotianmeng monks who came to meet up, and rushed forward together, tried to tear through the defense line of Wanmo Ridge, and then entered Wanpoison Forest. If it is impossible, then Retreat, slowly map it.


    They can understand Lu Ye''s feeling that he wants to go deep into the Wandu Forest to save his monks, so they are willing to take this risk with Lu Ye, but when they feel the deep crisis behind them, Yu Lianzhou said to Lu Ye that maybe he can break through The Wanmo Ridge line of defense gave rise to a little confidence.


    This method is so impressive before it is used, if it is used, what will happen?

 Chapter 372

    Outside the Wandu Forest, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge looked solemn, ready to fight.


    All parties kept sending messages, and all Wanmo Ridge knew Lu Ye''s movements like the back of their hands.


    "Senior Brother Wu, Lu Yiye is already a hundred miles away and will be here soon." Qin Zheng of Qianyu Sect walked to a man.


    The one he called Senior Brother Wu was none other than Wu Beihan, who was ranked thirty-three on the Lingxi list. This person came from a first-rank sect, and was much stronger than Qin Zheng.


    Wuyin Mountain''s pursuit of Lu Ye was led by Qin Zheng, who suffered heavy losses and shamed himself and the Qianyu Sect behind him.


    Now there are a lot of strong men dispatched from Wanmo Ridge, and there are more than ten strong men on the Lingxi list here alone, so it is naturally not Qin Zheng''s turn to issue orders.


    "How many people are there around him?" Wu Beihan looked in the direction of Lu Yelai. For the monks in the inner circle, Bailidi was already very close.


    "About three or four hundred."


    "Only three or four hundred..." Wu Beihan snorted softly, "It''s nothing to be afraid of."


    There are three or four thousand people gathered here in Wanmo Ridge. Although a large number of people are scattered to surround Wandu Forest, there are more than 700 people in Wanmo Ridge in this direction.


    Only three or four hundred people from the Haotian League came here, no doubt looking for their own death.


    Qin Zheng wanted to remind Wu Beihan not to underestimate the enemy, but after thinking about it, the difference in the number of the enemy and us was nearly double, and it was impossible for Wanmoling to lose this round anyway, so he pressed down and said nothing, so as not to be ridiculed for being timid and fearful again.


    Because of Wuyin Mountain''s defeat before, he was complained by many people both openly and secretly, saying that it was because of his wrong decision-making that caused heavy losses to Wanmo Ridge and a great loss of face.


    But in fact, in such an environment, he was ordered in the face of danger, how could he make a good decision? The entire Wuyin Mountain chased and killed, almost being led by the nose by Lu Ye.


    Wu Beihan was undoubtedly a prudent person. Even though his side had the upper hand and said there was nothing to be afraid of, he still cautiously ordered people to check the surrounding layout.


    They have arranged many formations in this area, and some people bought spiritual weapons from the treasure house of heavenly secrets to capture and restrain people.


    It is a kind of spiritual weapon in the shape of a big net, which requires the joint efforts of several people to cast, and is usually used to capture some huge and difficult monsters.


    Every spirit net is worth a lot, but this time Wanmo Ridge bought more than a dozen spirit nets to deal with Lu Ye. If Lu Yiye didn''t show up, that''s all.


    Wu Beihan looked at a certain place in the crowd. There was a small and unremarkable monk. His life was ordinary, and he belonged to the type that no one would take a second look at him when he was thrown in the crowd. The aura is only at the level of Tianba.


    But few of the cultivators gathered here in Wanmo Ridge knew that this person was the ninth ghost cultivator on the Lingxi list, Ghost Shadow.


    It is no secret that Lu Ye can kill monks at the ninth level with his cultivation base of Tianqi. Therefore, if he really wants to deal with Lu Ye, the ghost cultivator''s attack and kill is undoubtedly a sharp blade that can be expected. The arrival of the powerful ghost cultivator and ghost shadow also made Wu Beihan full of confidence in this operation.


    Everything was ready, hundreds of monks held their breath and concentrated, just waiting for the people from the Haotian League to show up.


    Time passed, until at a certain moment, someone whispered: "Here we come!"


    At the end of the field of vision, a large stream of light rushed towards this side. It was the monks of the Haotian League who were escorting Lu Ye, and the leaders were more than a dozen sword cultivators from the Beixuan Sword Sect.


    There was an uproar on the Wanmo Ridge side.


    Hundreds of people from the Haotian League rushed over so blatantly, which undoubtedly made them feel slighted, and at the same time they were a little puzzled. What the hell is the Haotian League going to do? These people are monks in the inner circle, so there is no reason for them .


    In the distance, in the camp of the Haotian Union, looking in the direction of Wandulin, Yu Lianzhou said in a deep voice, "Friend Lu, there are still twenty miles left!"


    "understood."


    Lu Ye, who had been sitting cross-legged behind Lianzhou, stood up slowly, and said in a clear voice: "All fellow Taoists, Ye is very grateful for your support all the way. The next thing is left to me. Please play it by ear."


    A cultivator of Tianjiu laughed loudly: "Brother Yiye, I don''t know what method you are going to use, but Wanmo Ridge is very powerful now, and it may be difficult for you to accomplish things alone. Since we are here, I am not afraid to accompany you." You go for a while, but as you said before, if you can¡¯t do something, you still have to run, so as to keep the green hills, you don¡¯t have to worry about running out of firewood, Brother Yiye.¡±


    "Yes and yes and!"


    "Ten miles!" Yu Lianzhou shouted heavily. From this position, he could already feel the fluctuation of spiritual power urged by the cultivator at Wanmo Ridge on the opposite side.


    Lu Ye sacrificed his own spirit boat, jumped down from Lianzhou''s flying sword, raised his hand to drink a bottle of prepared squirrel wine, and at the same time, the spirit boat swayed slightly, and rushed to the forefront.


    The next moment, with thousands of pairs of eyes on both sides, Lu Ye''s body was suddenly enveloped by a bright red spiritual power.


    The rich spiritual power flows, gushes, gathers, and turns into the shape of an egg, tightly wrapping the land leaf.


    The violent fluctuations of spiritual power spread in all directions, and the surface of the egg, all kinds of complex patterns evolved rapidly, dazzling the viewers.


    The group of Haotianmeng had already sensed that Lu Ye was holding back some powerful means on the road, and at this moment they naturally widened their eyes to see clearly, but they were confused.


    Because no one could see what Lu Ye''s method was.


    Also puzzled were the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge. Lu Ye suddenly rushed out, using his own spiritual power to condense the shape of an egg, and hid himself inside. Looking at that posture, it seemed that he wanted to forcefully charge?


    But what if you protect yourself so tightly? More than 700 monks in the core circle came down with a concentrated fire attack, even if it came to the real lake, they had to weigh it.


    The tide-like spiritual power surged crazily, and the lines on the spiritual power egg that wrapped the landing leaf became clearer and shone with dazzling luster.


    The spiritual power stored in the spirit storage pattern built in front of the chest was completely consumed in less than three breaths, followed by the spiritual power stored in the second storage spirit pattern, and then other The spiritual power in the spirit pattern of Chu Ling, and finally the spiritual power flowing in Lu Ye''s spiritual aperture.


    Never before has Lu Ye''s spiritual power been consumed so severely.


    Outsiders can only see the various changes on the surface of the spiritual power egg, but in fact there are more changes inside the spiritual power egg. The fragments of the spiritual patterns carried in one or two hundred leaves of the talent tree were consumed by Lu Ye in a very short period of time. The spiritual power was constructed, and then pieced together and fused together.


    It consumes not only spiritual power, but also mental power.


    The Haotianmeng monks who were following Lu Ye were the first to notice something was wrong, because the extremely dangerous aura emanating from the spiritual power egg wrapped around Lu Ye made their skin tingle.


    Originally planning to follow Lu Ye into the battle, the Haotianmeng monks who entered the Ten Thousand Demons Forest, under the leadership of Lianzhou, all stopped their figures, and the corners of their eyes twitched as they watched the one quickly approaching the Ten Thousand Demons Ridge camp. spiritual eggs.


    They didn''t dare to follow any longer. Although they didn''t see what method Lu Ye was using, it was obviously a very powerful and dangerous method.


    Once displayed, it is very likely that they will be injured by mistake.


    Recalling what Lu Ye said before, the cultivators of the Haotian League finally understood his confidence.


    At this moment, everyone was only three miles away from the cultivator at Wanmo Ridge.


    Even these three miles are rapidly being drawn closer.


    The Wanmo Ridge side finally realized that something was wrong, because the surface of the approaching spiritual power egg was scorching red, as if it was about to burst, and the palpitating aura made their hearts tremble even after a few miles.


    Wu Beihan stared fixedly at the spiritual egg, and the warning signs surging in his heart told him to escape from this place as soon as possible, but the dignity of the monk prevented him from moving.


    Hundreds of people face one person, if they escape like this, what''s the point?


    He didn''t notice that the ghostly figure in the crowd had already disappeared for the first time, and went somewhere.


    A powerful ghost cultivator like Ghost Shadow has an extremely keen sense of crisis, and the sense of horror of the imminent disaster makes him dare not stay here anymore!


    Two miles, one mile...


    Wu Beihan shouted angrily: "Kill!"


    The moment the words fell, many formations were activated, and the overwhelming spells and imperial weapons blasted towards the oncoming spiritual eggs. covered the past.


    Kachacha...


    Cracks were cracked on the surface of the scorching red spiritual power egg, and the moment it shattered suddenly, a clear and loud cry resounded through the world.


    Orange flames spread and swept in all directions, and a huge firebird appeared out of thin air.


    The fire bird was more than ten feet long, with long feathers trailing behind it, with a wingspan of nearly twenty feet. It had a graceful posture and a vivid expression. The feather patterns covering its body were clearly visible, just like a living thing.


    Its wings vibrated, and wherever it passed, the space was distorted by burning, and many spells hit it, like a stone sinking into the sea, and many imperial weapons lost their spirituality in an instant, and the prohibition was completely destroyed. The dozen or so spiritual nets that fell to the ground melted and covered it, and it was even more difficult to stop its graceful figure from moving forward.


    On this day, a divine bird appeared in the world, shaking the world!


    All the monks who saw this scene stared at the huge firebird with dull and trembling eyes.


    "Four Elephants Holy Beast, Suzaku!"


    Yu Lianzhou murmured, even if he is an excellent swordsman, the heart of the sword is shaking at this moment, and his scalp is numb.


    The four elephant holy beasts, he has only seen records in the sect classics, and has never seen them with his own eyes.


    And here today, he saw it.


    After a while, I was afraid that if I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and hadn''t continued to follow Lu Ye, the moment the Suzaku appeared, my side might have suffered heavy losses.


    Not only him, but the cultivators of the Haotian League are counted one by one, and all of them are in palpitations.


    They all guessed that Lu Ye was going to use a powerful method, but only now did they realize that this method was a bit too powerful.


    Moreover, what kind of method is this? It even managed to get out the Four Elephants Holy Beast.


    Of course, everyone knew that this was not the real four-image holy beast. The real four-image holy beast might just shake its wings, and the entire Lingxi battlefield would collapse.


    This is only condensed by Lu Ye with his own spiritual power. The key question is, can monks in the Lingxi Realm activate such a method?

 Chapter 373

    In this direction, more than seven million monks from the core circle of the Demon Ridge have gathered, and there are many magic circles in the sky and underground, and they are tightly blocked. Such a line of defense cannot be said to be weak.


    However, when Suzaku''s figure passed by, the solid line of defense was easily torn open like a piece of paper.


    The monks of Wanmo Ridge, who pulled the spiritual net towards Suzaku, were the first to bear the brunt. Before they could get close, their clothes and hair were on fire, and their protective spiritual power had no effect at all.


    At this time, they finally realized that the disaster was approaching, and they wanted to turn around and run away, but it was too late.


    Suzaku''s wings trembled slightly, its slender and elegant figure straddled the barrier of space, and orange flames enveloped them.


    There was a scream, and figures rained down like raindrops, and died before they even landed.


    More monks from Wanmo Ridge were swept in by the orange-red flames. Even the mighty Lingxibang monks were as vulnerable as ants in front of such means.


    The dense formation was originally intended to better deal with the Haotian League''s charge, but at this moment it became the biggest failure.


    Suzaku''s figure passed by where the crowd was most concentrated, scorching power plowed out a death zone in the air and underground, and crashed headlong into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    The power remained undiminished, the perennial poisonous barriers in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest were cleared out a hollow area, where the Suzaku passed, the poisonous barriers disappeared invisible.


    Looking down from a high altitude, outside the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, there is now a gap of tens of feet wide in the tight front line of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. There is no one in the gap. Both pairs of eyes tremblingly looked at the orange-red figure that crashed into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    They were able to live not because they were strong enough, but because they were lucky enough not to be affected by that huge figure.


    As for the affected monks from Wanmo Ridge, one by one at this moment, they were all burnt and lifeless.


    In just ten breaths of time, more than two hundred monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered here were killed or injured! Even the monks on the Lingxi list died several times, including Wu Beihan who was ranked 33rd.


    After all, he was the most powerful person in this operation, so the moment Suzaku appeared, he didn''t choose to dodge or run away, but ordered the monks from all directions to attack.


    It''s just that he underestimated the power of the fire phoenix. When the orange figure rushed in front of him, it was too late to run away.


    Walked very peacefully.


    The clear and bright cry sounded again, and the figure of Suzaku crashed into the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest for several miles and suddenly disintegrated, turning into specks of fluorescence.


    Amidst the fluorescent lights flying all over the sky, a figure fell straight down.


    "It''s Lu Yiye!" a monk from Wanmo Ridge exclaimed in a trembling voice.


    The Suzaku of the Four Elephant Sacred Beasts was created by Lu Ye''s means. Now that the Suzaku is gone, Lu Ye''s figure is naturally revealed. Just looking at his current condition, it seems... Isn''t it very good?


    "He''s gone!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    These sensational methods killed more than two hundred monks in the core circle of Wanmo Ridge at one time, and the red light floating from the corpses gathered into a light band and flowed towards the place where Lu Ye fell.


    But is this really a means that Lingxi Realm monks can use at will?


    At this level of practice, who still doesn''t understand the principle that the stronger the means, the greater the effort.


    Although I don''t know why Lu Yiye was able to use such a method, it is undoubtedly at the end of his strength at this moment, and he may have suffered a great backlash.


    Right now is definitely his most vulnerable time, which can be seen only from his slumped figure.


    The boundless fear just now was suddenly hit by a great surprise, and all the monks in Wanmo Ridge saw that this was an opportunity.


    A chance to kill Lu Ye!


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is a mobile treasure house, whoever kills him will have inexhaustible wealth in the future.


    Therefore, after a short period of stagnation, the moods of all the surviving monks from Wanmo Ridge became hot.


    However, before they rushed into the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest to look for Lu Ye, the sound of swords suddenly sounded.


    Someone shouted: "The Haotian League''s killer is here!"


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivator who was attracted by Lu Ye turned his head and saw that more than a dozen sword lunatics from the Beixuan Sword Sect formed a sword formation, flying swords like dragons, attacking this way, and following Behind this group of sword lunatics are three or four hundred Haotianmeng monks.


    Suzaku''s appearance was indeed shocking, but Haotianmeng was not the one being attacked after all, so it was the first to regain consciousness before Wanmo Ridge.


    Yu Lianzhou and the others immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to attack Wanmoling. At the same time that Suzaku''s figure crashed into Wandulin, they launched an attack on the distraught enemy.


    A big battle broke out suddenly.


    Thousands of Wanmo Ridge monks gathered in the entire Wandu Forest. There were more than 700 monks in this direction. Even if some died just now, Wan Mo Ridge still has the upper hand in terms of numbers.


    But sword cultivators are the best at killing and cutting, especially when more than a dozen sword cultivators formed a huge sword array, their killing power increased greatly, and a stegosaurus formed by thousands of flying swords crashed into the crowd and immediately turned into a twisted dragon. The sharp weapon of the flesh, the screams continued to rise and fall, and blood and broken limbs flew everywhere.


    Immediately behind this sword formation, more than 300 Haotianmeng monks tried their best to kill the Wanmo Ridge side for a moment.


    If the previous arrangements were still there, Wanmo Ridge could still turn the situation around by relying on those arrangements, but when Suzaku''s figure passed over this area, all the formations and methods arranged in advance had been destroyed.


    At this moment, the only thing Wanmo Ridge could rely on was the superiority in numbers.


    A few advantages could not stop the Haotian League''s attack at all. Under the pressure, the Wanmo Ridge was unable to resist for a while. It was not until a group of monks who heard the movement came to the left and right to help Haotian. The momentum of the alliance''s attack.


    The hundreds of people in the Haotian League were not willing to fight, they ran away immediately after taking advantage of it, and Wanmoling chased after them with great vigor...


    Just as the monks from the two sides were fighting, in the Wandu Forest, Lu Ye was covered in blood, his breath was weak, and he ran fast.


    He only felt that his consciousness was fuzzy and exhausted at this moment, and his spiritual power was almost dried up. If he hadn''t drank a bottle of squirrel wine before casting the fire phoenix, he would have been exhausted at this moment.


    Numerous wounds were cracked on the skin all over his body, and even the flesh and blood inside his body were damaged.


    He secretly rejoiced that he had stored a lot of spiritual power with the five spirit storage patterns before, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to cast the fire phoenix this time.


    This spirit pattern is too heavy on the spiritual power and the mind, and it is simply not something a monk of his level can display.


    In the end, although it was successfully cast, the fire phoenix that was built was not under his control at all. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have crashed into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest and killed hundreds of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks there.


    Not long after crashing into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, the Fire Phoenix collapsed. It wasn''t that his power was exhausted, but because he was unable to persist. If he persisted, Lu Ye felt that he was going to die.


    If he wanted to easily build this huge spirit pattern and control it perfectly, Lu Ye reckoned that he had to be promoted to the Cloud River Realm to make it possible...just possible.


    The squirrel wine continued to work, and the consumed spiritual power was quickly replenished, and the sequelae of casting the fire phoenix were rapidly appearing.


    He didn''t dare to stay where he was, because there were also traces of the Wanmo Ridge cultivator in the Wandu Forest, and his falling figure was so obvious that someone must have come to look for him.


    If he met a monk from Wanmo Ridge at this time, Lu Ye reckoned that there would be no good end for him, and the strength he could display now would be greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, I have already communicated with Yiyi in advance, and Yiyi is directing the giant armor to move closer to her, and there are poison barriers all over the Wandu Forest, and the vision is blocked. It is not easy for the people of Wanmo Ridge to find their traces in this environment As long as you are careful enough, there should be no big problem.


    Just as he was thinking this way, a secret came from somewhere, and then, a huge translucent list appeared in the sky above his head out of thin air.


    The names and backgrounds of a hundred people were engraved on the list, and it was the famous Lingxi list.


    Lu Ye, who was fleeing, froze.


    Things don''t seem to be going too well!


    Lu Ye naturally knew something about the Lingxi list. He heard from the fourth senior brother that monks who entered the Lingxi list for the first time could feel this omnipresent secret, and if they performed well enough, there would be a special kind of secret It is a kind of recognition and reward for Tianji to highlight the people on the list.


    But since ancient times, the number of people who have been truly recognized and rewarded by Tianji is not many. If you look at the proportion of people on the list, it is one in ten thousand. Almost every few years, such a person will appear.


    Lu Ye was still thinking about hiding his whereabouts carefully, when the translucent Lingxi list suddenly spread out like a banner above his head, within a radius of a hundred miles, anyone who is not blind should be able to see this list.


    Shouldn''t...


    shouldn''t...


    Why...


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the names of five people on the Lingxi list suddenly dimmed, and then turned into fluorescent lights and disappeared, which meant that these five people were either promoted to Yunhe, or fell.


    And at the thirty-third position, a line of bronzing characters suddenly appeared.


    Lu Yiye, Jade Blood Sect of Bingzhou, Heaven Level 7th Realm!


    Immediately afterwards, under the thirty-three, everyone moved up one place, and at the end of the vacant position, there were a few more lines of characters, indicating the names and origins of the newcomers. , Xiuwei.


    The huge Lingxi list hangs high in the sky. At this moment, all the monks within a hundred miles can see it clearly. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the line of characters ranked 33rd, especially the last five characters.


    Heaven-level seventh-layer realm!


    How glaring.


    Since ancient times, all the strong men on the Lingxi list have Tianjiu cultivation base. In the past ten years or so, there has been a Li Baxian. Immortals are different, he fell from Tianjiu''s cultivation base, even if a spiritual aperture is broken, his own background is still there, and he is very talented, able to control swords and swords, even the sword master of Beixuan Sword Sect Had the idea of ??accepting disciples.


    Tianqi''s cultivation has been listed on the Lingxi list, which is unprecedented in ancient times!

 Chapter 374

    The Lingxi list is a self-generated list. There are so many monks in the entire Lingxi battlefield, but this list only takes a hundred, so one can imagine how difficult it is to get on the list.


    After so many years, the monks in Kyushu have already figured out the rules for inclusion in the Lingxi list.


    If you want to be on the Lingxi list, there are two ways.


    The first way is to fight in front of others and show your own strength in the battle. If the strength you show is strong enough, it will be included in the Lingxi list, and then placed in a suitable position.


    So as long as the strength is strong enough, they will definitely be able to enter the Lingxi list. Of course, if there are monks who want to hide their clumsiness and never show their strongest strength in front of others, even if they have this qualification, they will not be included in the Lingxi list.


    Take Li Baxian as an example. When Lu Ye met him for the first time, he was the tenth in the Lingxi list. At that time, he was hiding his clumsiness because he had never shown his full strength in front of others.


    It wasn''t until after the Battle of the Golden Light Summit that he had an appointment with Yan Xing to reveal his background, and the Lingxi Ranking made timely adjustments, ranking him from the tenth position to the third.


    Some time ago, Li Ba''s immortal spirit orifice was completely repaired. With Tianjiu''s cultivation base, he killed Yan Xing outside the Kuangdaomen garrison, and jumped from the third place on the list to the first place on the list.


    Because in Tianji''s judgment, the strength he displayed has already surpassed Feng Yuechan.


    Another way is to challenge the people on the Lingxi list.


    Tianji has its own set of rules and methods for challenges. Those who are not on the list will take the place of those on the list if they succeed in the challenge or kill each other.


    There are many benefits for a monk to be on the Lingxi list. It is a benefit bestowed by heaven, and it is of great benefit to the monk''s practice.


    It is precisely because of these benefits that many monks with strong foundations are unwilling to be promoted to Yunhe even if they have the cultivation base of Tianjiu. They stay in the Lingxi battlefield, a large part of which is for the Lingxi list. Climb to the Lingxi list, and then promote to Yunhe after receiving the benefits bestowed by the secrets, the future potential will be even greater.


    When monks reached the ninth level of heaven, the gap between their backgrounds gradually became apparent.


    Even monks with the same cultivation level have different strengths.


    Lu Ye killed quite a few monks at the ninth level of the sky during this time, but if he really had to face the strong ones on the Lingxi list, it was not certain who would win or lose, because the strength he had shown so far was not enough for him to win. He was listed on the Lingxi list, which is a fair judgment of Tianji.


    until now.


    Fire Phoenix killed more than 200 monks in Wanmo Ridge in one fell swoop. Among them, there were as many as five monks on the Lingxi list, and the highest ranked one was Wu Beihan, who was ranked thirty-three...


    According to the rules of the Lingxi list, Lu Ye killed Wu Beihan, no matter what method he used, he replaced him.


    In fact, according to the terrifying power displayed by the fire phoenix, it is impossible to take over even if it is the number one on the Lingxi list. Logically, Lu Ye can reach the top of the Lingxi list in one fell swoop.


    But Tianji''s judgment has its own set of criteria, perhaps because Lu Ye felt that this method was opportunistic, so he was only allowed to replace Wu Beihan.


    After all, under normal circumstances, when Lu Ye was fighting the enemy, he would never have the chance to display this spirit pattern. Even if his spiritual power was exhausted, how could he display it?


    This time he was able to perform it successfully because he was equipped in advance and stored 60% of his spiritual power in advance with two spirit storage patterns. When he was really fighting, he didn''t have time to do these things for him.


    At this moment, on the huge list, there is a sky-level seventh-level mixed with all the ninth-level cultivation bases, and it also occupies the 33rd position, shining brightly, almost blinding the monks of the enemy and us. Eye!


    No one has ever ranked so high on the Lingxi list. Most monks have climbed up from the bottom of the Lingxi list step by step.


    Unprecedented things just happened right under the nose.


    And this matter was also quickly passed on to Kyushu through the summons of monks from all sides. In just a moment, all the monks in Kyushu knew about it.


    Kyushu shakes!


    What was shocking was not only the fact that Lu Ye entered the 33rd place on the Lingxi list with Tianqi''s cultivation base, but also the terrifying method he used. No one knew what he did. All the figures were revealed, and more than two hundred people in Wanmo Ridge were killed in one fell swoop.


    Lu Ye couldn''t tell what he was suffering at the moment. Originally, the poisonous barriers in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest were all over the place. He started to escape as soon as he fell. It''s not too bad, basically you don''t have to worry about being tracked down by people from Wanmo Ridge.


    But the Lingxi list was like a huge banner, suddenly floating above his head!


    The flag precisely pointed out the location of Lu Ye to the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge. In an instant, the cultivators who had been aimlessly looking for Lu Ye''s traces moved closer to the direction guided by the Lingxi list.


    Lu Ye''s mouth was full of bitterness and he ate Coptis chinensis. What made him even more disgusted was, what happened to his name displayed on the Lingxi list?


    Even Tianji thinks his name is Lu Yiye?


    His name is Lu Ye!


    Dog thief Leshan, you wait for me!


    Dragging his exhausted body and trying to pull himself together, Lu Ye quickly went deep into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. The ubiquitous poison barrier here may be a problem to other monks, but to Lu Ye, it is not a threat at all.


    As long as there are enough fuel reserves in his talent tree, all toxins that invaded his body will be burned away.


    With his powerful perception, Lu Ye can often detect the opponent earlier than those cultivators from Wanmo Ridge who searched for him, and the vision in the Wandu Forest is blocked. Looking around, the entire Wandu Forest is filled with various bright colors. The colors condense into a poisonous mist, a poison barrier, floating aimlessly in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    The Vanishing Trace Bracelet has already been put on the hand, once it senses that there are people nearby, it will immediately activate the power of the Vanishing Trace Bracelet to hide itself.


    The spiritual weapon given by Mrs. Yun was of great help at this time. Although the spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body was recovering rapidly, it was best not to consume it if it could not be consumed at this time.


    The spiritual power required to activate the obliterating trace bracelet is much smaller than that of the hidden spirit pattern, and the concealment effect of this spiritual weapon is better than that of the hidden spirit pattern.


    There are constant monks from Wanmo Ridge passing by, searching around.


    After they left, Lu Ye continued to flee.


    Walking and stopping like this, suddenly for a moment, Lu Ye felt a warning sign in his heart, and quickly stopped his body and disappeared.


    It was quiet all around, and there was no movement of the monks from Wanmo Ridge to search. Lu Ye frowned, thinking that he had an illusion, but just as he was about to remove the power of the Misting Trace Bracelet, that warning sign appeared out of thin air.


    He stood in place, held his breath, and looked around carefully.


    The perception far surpassing that of the monks in the Lingxi Realm played a vital role at this moment, and Lu Ye felt a faint flow of vitality not far from his side.


    There is someone in that position!


    Moreover, being able to hide the breath and figure to such an extent is obviously an extremely powerful ghost cultivator.


    Quietly mobilized the eyes to see through the spirit pattern and strengthen the eyes, and as expected, I saw traces of the human form''s spiritual power flowing at that position.


    The ghost cultivator seemed to have noticed something, and he was walking around in a concealed figure. After a while, he actually walked not far from Lu Ye.


    The two people who had concealed their figures looked at each other''s position with a distance of less than three feet.


    The spiritual power flowing in Guixiu''s body suddenly accelerated a lot, and Lu Ye immediately judged that the opponent was about to make a move.


    It''s not that the other party is aware of his existence, the ghost cultivator on the other side should have the mentality of giving it a try...


    There was a clanging sound, and nine beams of light from the weapon box on Lu Ye''s waist shot forward.


    Realizing that the opponent was going to attack, Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t wait foolishly.


    The ghost cultivator who hadn''t made a move was obviously taken aback, and hastily revealed his figure, with an ordinary face, it was the shadow of the ghost who ranked ninth on the Lingxi list.


    When the spiritual power was surging, the dagger in Ghost Shadow''s hand turned into an afterimage, and there was a series of clanging sounds, and the nine imperial weapons were all blocked.


    Looking up again, Lu Ye has already shot up into the sky.


    Ghost Shadow was furious. This was the first time he was spotted while hiding his body. He didn''t know how Lu Ye did it, but it was unacceptable for any ghost cultivator.


    Without delay, he sacrificed his flying weapon and chased after him.


    At the same time, shouts came from all directions.


    "Lu Yiye is here!"


    It was the monks from Wanmo Ridge who were searching for Lu Ye''s trace in the air and found him.


    All of a sudden, the scene became lively, and figures chased and killed Lu Ye, and the imperial weapons and spells hit him from afar, forcing Lu Ye to move his imperial weapons to avoid the attack.


    All the way to the interior of Wandu Forest, not long before, a stream of light rushed towards him.


    Lu Ye fixed her eyes and found a large figure standing on the flying spiritual weapon. The body of the figure was glowing green, obviously poisonous, and there was a white tiger lying on its shoulder.


    Giant armor!


    Lu Ye contacted Yiyi before, wanting them to come and help him, but now his whereabouts have been exposed, and the giant armor is no longer hidden.


    The two sides met quickly, and Lu Ye jumped onto the giant armor''s flying spiritual weapon, and the giant armor immediately turned around and swept towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    A large stream of light followed closely behind.


    But after chasing and chasing, some people find it difficult to continue.


    In this ghostly place of Wandulin, the further you go inward, the stronger the toxicity of the poison barrier will be. Even if the monks in Wanmoling took antidote pills in advance and prepared some spiritual weapons to avoid poison, many people could not persist after chasing this place up.


    If they continue to chase, they don''t know if Lu Ye is dead or not, they are definitely going to die.


    What surprised them was that the giant armor was clearly poisoned, yet he was still tenaciously alive, which was a bit shocking.


    Gradually, fewer and fewer people chased after him, until after a cup of tea, there were no more pursuers.


    Going deep into this position, the monks in the Lingxi Realm have reached the limit they can bear. If they stay for more than a stick of incense, even if there is a detoxifying panacea, it will not have much effect.


    The figure of the giant armor was also a little wobbly, and the imperial envoy''s spirit weapon was not very controlled, and finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and fell headlong downwards.


    He and Yiyi hadn''t really gone deep into this position before.

 Chapter 375

    There was a clattering sound, the branch broke, and the two figures fell down in embarrassment. Yiyi quickly appeared and urged her spiritual power to drag Lu Ye and Jujia, so that they landed smoothly.


    There were double images in Lu Ye''s field of vision, and Venus popped up in front of his eyes.


    The aftereffects of activating the fire phoenix have long been revealed. Although the spiritual power gradually recovered under the effect of the sifruit wine, the burden on the body caused by activating such a huge spiritual pattern cannot be easily erased.


    He was hunted down by the people from Wanmo Ridge just now, and he couldn''t rest for a while. Now his skin is cracked and blood is all over his body. He looks extremely horrifying.


    "Lu Ye, are you alright?" Yiyi''s voice was full of tears, except for the last time she took Lu Ye to Yingshan to seek help from Huaci, she hadn''t seen Lu Ye so miserable for a long time.


    Lu Ye waved his hand, took a deep breath, took out a bottle of royal jelly from the storage bag and handed it to Yiyi: "Let Jujia drink it."


    The poisoning of the giant armor is not serious, so it needs to be treated quickly. Yiyi said before that the ordinary honey they brought from Wuyin Mountain has some detoxification effects, so this royal jelly must also have it, and the effect is even better.


    When Yiyi fed the giant with royal jelly, Lu Ye forced himself to set up the formation.


    This place is already in the depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and the surrounding poison barriers are fiercely poisonous. He himself has the talent tree to burn erysipelas. As long as the talent tree has enough fuel, he can be invulnerable to all poisons, but Jujia and Yiyi can''t do it. If there is no Protected by the formation, they will all be poisoned to death in a short time.


    One formation flag after another was launched, and soon a simple shelter formation was laid out as a framework, and Lu Ye instructed Yiyi to place enough spirit stones at suitable positions, and finally placed the formation flag controlling the formation at the core.


    The large array was activated, and the light curtain surged out, covering the place where several people were, forming a semicircle with a radius of about ten feet.


    This is not over yet, and Lu Ye has constructed a spirit-gathering pattern on his own spiritual aperture.


    It''s not about recovering one''s own spiritual power with the help of the spirit-gathering pattern, but to swallow the poisonous mist in the magic circle. Only in this way can the environment in the magic circle be considered safe.


    With Lu Ye''s current cultivation base, it is very simple to construct the spirit-gathering pattern.


    A moment later, under the guidance of the spirit-gathering patterns, green mist visible to the naked eye poured into Lu Ye''s body one after another. The environment in the magic circle was quickly improved, and the place that was originally filled with poisonous mist gradually became clearer.


    Lu Ye looked at the situation on the giant armor again, and found that the detoxification effect of the royal jelly was really good, and the green color on the giant armor became much lighter.


    He handed the storage bag containing royal jelly and high-quality honey to Yiyi: "I will also take a bottle of that syrup for Amber, and the rest can be used for detoxification. You take care of it first, and I will take a rest."


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded quickly, then looked at Lu Ye, but saw that he had lowered his head and fell into a deep sleep.


    Yiyi stepped forward and laid him down carefully, looking at Lu Ye''s scars all over his body and his blood-stained clothes, his heart felt sore.


    Lu Yiye was forced into the depths of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, and he feared he would die soon!


    After Lu Ye entered the 33rd place on the Lingxi list with Tian Qi Xiu, another news spread with lightning speed.


    The Wanmo Ridge side played the crown to celebrate!


    It''s not easy, this disaster star, the disaster star is finally coming to an end.


    Recalling that this guy has stirred up a lot of troubles in the Lingxi battlefield since he exposed his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. Let alone the first battle of the Golden Light Summit, things were quite big, but the person who fought with Lu Ye at that time, Xiu It''s not high, in the eyes of the real strong, it is the level of a child''s play.


    But as his cultivation gradually increased, the threat to Wanmo Ridge also increased day by day.


    In the outer circle, the Wanmo Ridge faction adjacent to the Jade Blood Sect¡¯s residence was so suppressed that they couldn¡¯t lift their heads. The monks of each sect hid in their own residences all year round and dared not show their faces. Within hundreds of miles, the Jade Blood Sect can be said to have an absolute advantage, and this is all written by Lu Yiye.


    It was even worse when this guy reached the inner circle, and used some unimaginable means to break through the protective formation and capture other garrisons, especially after the return of Tianyanzong''s refined formation, he quickly pulled out a Haotian alliance coalition force, Wherever it passed, the momentum was like a broken bamboo, and more than a hundred Wanmo Ridge forces suffered as a result, and the poison was so deep that the Wanmo Ridge side complained, and the color of the leaves changed.


    In the end, this matter became so troublesome that it required the two parties to discuss the overhaul of the Shenhai Realm to resolve it, which was unprecedented.


    The outer circle and the inner circle were all turmoil caused by him. The Wanmo Ridge side had suffered so much, and they were full of anger. They were all sharpening their knives. When he entered the inner circle, they wanted to give him a good look!


    This wish was quickly fulfilled, and this guy was promoted to Tianqi at an extremely fast speed and entered the inner circle. What happened?


    The pursuit in Wuyin Mountain ended in chaos with the loss of hundreds of people on Wanmo Ridge.


    On Wan Dulin''s side, he used thunderous means to kill two hundred people in one fell swoop. Five people on the Lingxi list alone died, including Wu Beihan, who was ranked thirty-three, allowing him to cultivate Tianqi. In order to be listed on the Lingxi List, Kyushu has attracted attention.


    This guy is not only a disaster star, a disaster star, but also the nemesis of Wanmo Ridge! As long as anyone gets involved with him, nothing good will happen to the Wanmo Ridge side.


    Luckily, he is now forced into the depths of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, which is the real restricted area for monks, and is a well-known and murderous place in the entire Lingxi battlefield. No matter how strong you are, you can enter that kind of ghostly place. A death is imminent.


    How could Wanmo Ridge be unhappy?


    The previous huge loss was temporarily forgotten, because for the Wanmo Ridge side, as long as Lu Yiye could be killed, no matter how big the loss was, it was acceptable.


    This guy''s growth rate is too fast, and his methods are too terrifying. It''s really too late to eradicate him before he has fully grown up.


    The Lingxi list that showed the secrets in the sky before has long since disappeared, but many monks can use their own battlefield imprints to check the Lingxi list, so it is very easy to know whether Lu Ye is alive or dead, just look at the Lingxi list , Just see if his name is still on it.


    At the time of Tianyanzong, Lu Yiye had faked his death. At that time, Wanmo Ridge believed it was true, and cheered and cheered for a long time. As a result, two months later, Lu Yiye was released from Tianyanzong. Quickly pulled out an allied army of the Haotian Alliance, and the forces of all parties in the hammered Wanmo Ridge doubted life.


    Now that the Lingxi list is the standard, he can''t even fake his death.


    And there is also news that many people from the Haotian League are contacting Lu Ye, but they have not received a response...


    Hearing this news, the Wanmo Ridge side became more and more sure that Lu Yiye''s life was not long! If he didn''t respond at this time, he must have passed out, so it won''t take long for this guy to die from poison.


    In order to prevent this guy from escaping from the Wandu Forest, a large number of monks from all sides of the Wanmo Ridge rushed to this side, and within a very short period of time, the surrounding area of ??the Wandu Forest was blocked. The trace, under such a dense siege, is a mosquito, and it will never fly out of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest!


    The Haotian League also responded, and led by several big sects in Bingzhou, they organized several battles. However, the huge gap in numbers made it difficult for them to make great achievements, so they could only retreat temporarily and continue to gather manpower.


    But everyone knows that time is running out. Wandulin is more dangerous the further you go in. Lu Ye can''t get in touch right now. No one knows how long he can last in there, maybe a day later, or two days later. , his name will disappear from the Lingxi list, and at that time, it will be his death.


    At this time, a stream of light quickly passed by the inner circle near the core circle, and within that stream of light was a plump and plump figure, which was Huaci.


    When calling Lu Ye before, Lu Ye told her not to come over. Although she agreed, how could she not come over?


    If she really wouldn''t go there before she got the inheritance, because even going with her strength would add to the chaos, but now that she has all the inheritance of the land of inheritance, and the place where Lu Ye and others are trapped is the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, then That''s where she comes in.


    At this moment, Huaci''s face was full of anxiety and solemn expression, and she tirelessly contacted Lu Ye through her own battlefield imprint, but all the messages fell into the sea.


    She has already heard about Wandulin on the way here, so she is moving forward at full speed almost regardless of loss, just to get to Wandulin as soon as possible, but even if she has obtained all the inheritance, it is still normal The cultivation base of the ninth level is even more of a medical cultivation, so how fast can the speed of the imperial weapon be?


    Just as he was thinking this way, several streamers of light rushed toward him not far away, and soon came to him.


    Hua Ci paused and looked at the person coming.


    This place can barely be counted as the core circle, so the strength of the monks encountered is very different.


    The bodies of these few who came here were full of aura, and the speed of the imperial weapons was very fast. It was obvious that they all switched to the heaven-level kung fu.


    In the lead was a man with impressive cultivation, who looked at Hua Ci coldly, then slowly raised his hand towards her, the back of his hand glowed with a light red luster.


    This method of directly revealing the camp when they meet is undoubtedly because they don''t want to talk nonsense to Hua Ci. If they are in the same camp, they will naturally say hello, me, hello, everyone, and if they are in a hostile camp, the other party will definitely not show mercy.


    The cultivation base of the ninth level of Huaci is clear at a glance, and any one of the few heavenly monks can make a move.


    Hua Ci didn''t raise her hand, just looked at the other party and said calmly: "I''m a doctor!"


    The identity of a medical practitioner is the first level of protection in the Lingxi battlefield and even the entire Kyushu. Just like Lu Ye captured Feng Yue alive that day, if Feng Yue had not been a medical practitioner, even if she knelt down and smashed her head, she would have died that day.


    The young man who showed his battlefield imprint on Hua Ci raised his brows: "There is no proof for what you say!"


    When the words fell, he raised his hand and slashed at Hua Ci with a beam of light.


    Hua Ci didn''t dodge, the streamer changed direction the moment it was about to hit Hua Ci''s heart, and flew past her arm.


    Blood spattered, and there was a three-inch wound on the white arm, and the flesh and blood rolled.

 Chapter 376

    It is very simple to verify whether a monk is a medical practitioner, just look at the healing methods he uses.


    This day the Eighth Brothers wounded Hua Ci for this purpose.


    Hua Ci raised her hand, a soft and warm emerald green light burst out from the palm, the light enveloped the wound, within three breaths, the bloody wound stopped bleeding, and after another ten breaths, Hua Ci withdrew her hand.


    Several people looked at the wound and raised their eyebrows.


    Because the wound actually showed signs of healing!


    When Hua Ci revealed her spiritual power attributes, several people had roughly concluded that she was not lying, because only the spiritual power of medical practitioners could be so soft and warm, but now after seeing Hua Ci''s methods, they realized that she was a bit underestimating her.


    This level of healing speed is not something that ordinary doctors can achieve, which undoubtedly shows that the doctors in front of them are extremely skilled.


    "Which sect are you from?" asked the eighth cultivator that day.


    "Sans Xiu." Of course, Hua Ci would not be so stupid as to tell others that she belonged to the Jade Blood Sect.


    The eight monks were noncommittal that day.


    Among the casual cultivators, there are various schools, but the number of medical cultivators is the least, and very few medical cultivators become casual cultivators, because all medical cultivators, regardless of their level of cultivation, or their superb medical skills, are all recruited by various sects. The goal.


    No sect would despise their own doctors and cultivators.


    Especially a ninth-layer like Huaci, whose cultivation level is considered to be good in the Lingxi battlefield, how could he be a wild medical practitioner.


    However, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge didn''t want to get to the bottom of it. Right now, they have captured Hua Ci alive. Although they won''t kill her, if she wants to regain her freedom, she has to make the sect behind her pay a price to redeem her. up.


    At that time, we will naturally find out her origin.


    This can be regarded as an unwritten rule in the Lingxi battlefield since ancient times.


    "Hand over the storage bag!" The eighth monk stretched out his hand that day.


    Hua Ci didn''t resist, took off the storage bag at her waist, and threw it to the other party. There was nothing in her storage bag, at most it was some spiritual pills and stones for cultivation, and a few spiritual weapons .


    A while later, the group set off again. Several Wanmoling monks thought that Hua Ci''s imperial weapon was too slow, so they simply let the eight monks carry her.


    No one restricted her freedom, and there was no abuse, because no one felt that a ninth-level medical practitioner would pose any threat to them.


    "Where are you going?" Hua Ci asked.


    "Wandulin!" Brother Tianba, who was flying the imperial weapon, replied casually.


    Hua Ci nodded slightly, and said no more, the monks from Wanmo Ridge probably would never have imagined that it was Hua Ci''s satisfactory answer that allowed them to escape.


    Carried forward by monk Tianba, it is much faster than the flying speed of Huaci''s own imperial weapon.


    In the depths of the Wandu Forest, Lu Ye''s silent consciousness began to recover, slowly waking up.


    The body feels a little weak, and it can''t be recovered after a few days of cultivation, but the bloody clothes on his body have been taken off, and the wounds are all bandaged up, which should be Yiyi''s handwriting.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "It''s been almost two days." Yiyi took the water bag from the storage bag and handed it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it, gulped it down, and turned to look around.


    The magic circle arranged before is still in operation. The land covered by the magic circle is isolated from the erosion of the poisonous mist, but outside the magic circle, it is full of emerald green color flowing, which is the poison flowing in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. barrier.


    On the light curtain of the magic circle, there were constant stabbing sounds. It was obvious that the poison was eroding the magic circle, but as long as there were enough spirit stones, there was no need to worry about the light curtain of the magic circle being damaged.


    There is some green flowing on Yiyi''s body, which is obviously a sign of poisoning.


    Looking at the giant armor again, the situation is even more serious. The whole person is green, with deeply sunken eye sockets, and looks like he is dying. If the giant armor is not strong enough, he might have been poisoned to death.


    Only Amber has a clear aura on her body.


    "What I gave you is useless?" Lu Ye frowned.


    "Yes, but Senior Brother Jujia must have accumulated too much poison, so those things can only be temporarily suppressed, and cannot completely remove the poison in the body."


    Before Lu Ye came, the giant armor had been protecting Amber with its own spiritual power, which protected Amber from the poisonous erosion here, and Yiyi had been hiding in Amber''s body, so naturally she would not be poisoned.


    But before, in order to stabilize the giant armor and Lu Ye''s figure, Yiyi rushed out of Huber''s body, even if she was a spirit body, she was eroded by the poison here.


    The spirit body cannot take royal jelly to detoxify, but fortunately her symptoms are not serious.


    When Lu Ye was in a coma, he administered royal jelly to Jujia according to his instructions. The effect was remarkable at first, but soon the poison suppressed in his body broke out again.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the giant armor.


    "how does it feel?"


    Ju Jia grinned at him with a naive smile, uglier than crying.


    Lu Ye knew that his condition was not good.


    This is troublesome.


    The toxicity in Ju Jia''s body is so strong that even royal jelly can''t be detoxified. If he wants to detoxify, he may have to send him back to the Jade Blood Sect main sect and ask the second senior sister to help.


    But now they are trapped in the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, and Lu Ye''s own strength has been greatly reduced. How can he break through the blockade of the monks in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge and escape from this place?


    Although he didn''t know what was going on outside, what was certain was that Wanmo Ridge had definitely surrounded this place, and it was impossible for him to leave here given his current situation.


    Perhaps it is possible to borrow the power of the talent tree to burn toxins?


    But the talent tree is rooted in Lu Yeyuan''s spiritual aperture. When he activates the power of the talent tree, only many undetectable roots will extend from his body surface, devouring the energy that can be devoured. How can the poison in the giant armor be eliminated? incinerate.


    Lu Ye tried a little bit and found that this method didn''t work at all.


    What he can do now is to mobilize spiritual power to invade the giant armor, and burn the erysipelas with the help of his own fire-attribute spiritual power.


    "Lu Ye, is there no other way?" Yiyi looked at the giant armor worriedly. In the past few days, she had watched the giant armor become weaker and weaker, and felt anxious, but there was nothing she could do.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then looked up at the giant armor: "Can you be promoted to Yunhe?"


    Jujia''s current cultivation level is Tianqi, but Lu Ye knows that this is not his limit. If Jujia is willing, he can open more spiritual apertures, because he has a demon pill that can store a lot of spiritual power!


    The reason why he maintained Tianqi''s cultivation was because Lu Ye''s cultivation was at this level. All along, he had suppressed his cultivation to the same level as Lu Ye.


    This may be due to Ju Jia''s own personality, or it may be a habit formed with Sima Yang in the past. He will never let his cultivation level exceed those he follows.


    Lu Ye had already noticed this.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how much spiritual power was stored in the demon core in the giant armor, but if he could be promoted to Yunhe, this deadlock would be resolved.


    The monks that can be supported by the Lingxi battlefield are all at the Lingxi level. If Jujia is promoted here, he will be rejected by the Lingxi battlefield and return to the Kyushu sect. At that time, the second senior sister will rescue him.


    Throughout the ages, many monks have chosen to be promoted to Yunhe in their own residences on the Lingxi battlefield. Because the residences have abundant aura and a safe environment, it is well known that monks will be excluded after being promoted to Yunhe. Lu Ye has naturally heard of this thing, but never seen.


    "I don''t know." The giant armor hummed back.


    "Try!"


    Regardless of whether Jujia can be promoted to Yunhe here, there is no harm in having a higher cultivation base, and perhaps with a higher cultivation base, his condition will be better.


    Ju Jia nodded and closed his eyes.


    While the spiritual power was surging, there was a light popping sound, which was the sound of the breaking of the spiritual orifice barrier.


    Even if he had experienced the terrifying speed of a giant armor''s enlightenment before, Lu Ye couldn''t help the corners of his eyes twitching.


    For any monk, it takes some time to break through the barriers of the spiritual aperture, but when it comes to the giant armor, it is unimpeded. Wherever the spiritual power passes, the barriers are broken one after another.


    Lu Ye estimated that this had something to do with the sufficient spiritual power in the giant armor.


    The embankment can stop the flow of the river, but it cannot withstand the impact of the flood.


    In just a moment, sixty sounds came out.


    After a while, when the giant armor connected the newly opened sixty orifices with spiritual power to perform a new small cycle, it was successfully promoted to Tianba.


    The sound of the breaking of the barrier of the spiritual orifice sounded again, and Lu Ye and Yiyi were counting at the side.


    Another sixty sounds came out, and Lu Ye knew in his heart that he had underestimated the spiritual power stored in the demon pill in the giant armor all this time.


    Jujia already had the capital to be promoted to Yunhe.


    The biggest reason that prevented him from being promoted in the past was that he didn''t have the merits to buy heavenly exercises, but since Lu Ye helped him raise the merits to buy heavenly exercises, his road ahead has been smooth.


    Three hundred and sixty spiritual orifices have been opened in the body, but because the giant armor did not form the last sixty orifices into a small cycle, the cultivation level displayed at this moment is still Tianba.


    All the spiritual apertures have been opened, and the giant armor can be promoted to Yunhe at any time and leave here.


    "Go back and tell the second senior sister and the head teacher, I don''t have to worry about it here." Lu Ye ordered him, and at the same time divided up the various trophies he had obtained recently, put them into a storage bag, and tied them to him. waist.


    Perhaps because of the promotion of cultivation base, Ju Jia''s complexion is better than before.


    Ju Jia looked at him, then suddenly turned his body, leaned against a big tree, folded his arms, and left a shadow of Lu Ye''s back.


    What do you mean? Lu Ye was at a loss.


    "He doesn''t want to leave, he''s worried about you." Yiyi spoke from the side.


    Lu Ye laughed, got up and walked to Jujia, squatted beside him, and said earnestly: "You don''t want me to collect your body here, do you? Go back to the sect and find the second senior sister. Now she is the only one who can save you. I don''t mean Drive you away, but there is really nothing you can do now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯m invulnerable to all poisons, this place is dangerous to other people, but it¡¯s nothing to me. "


    "I''ll take you, kill it!" Jujia suddenly said fiercely.

 Chapter 377

    "Don''t be silly." Lu Ye raised his hand and patted Jujia''s shoulder, "There are a lot of people on the Wanmo Ridge, and they want us to show up now, so for me, hiding here is the safest of."


    Jujia''s expression was a little slumped, and he probably knew that Lu Ye was right.


    "Promote, go back to the sect, and report to the head teacher and the second senior sister that they are safe."


    Jujia was silent and did not speak.


    Lu Ye didn''t say any more, stood up and walked aside, and began to perfect the formation he had set up before.


    Although the previous formation was usable, it was arranged hastily after all. There are many things that can be improved. Once the formation flag is laid down, the area covered by the formation has increased a lot, and the maintenance of the formation has become more stable.


    When he was busy, Ju Jia just watched quietly, and waited until Lu Ye finished his work, then he suddenly said: "To live!"


    Lu Ye turned to look at him: "I definitely won''t die."


    Only then did Ju Jia sit down cross-legged, the surging spiritual power quickly calmed down, and his cultivation quickly dropped.


    The process for a monk to be promoted from Lingxi to Yunhe is actually not difficult. What is difficult is the previous enlightenment. As long as the number of opened spiritual apertures in the body is sufficient, there is not much risk in being promoted to Yunhe.


    In just a moment, all the small circulatory cycles in Ju Jia''s body stopped circulating. Following his actions, the spiritual power in his body began to flow from the spirit orifices, and began to pass through one after another in turn.


    The more the number of piercing spirit apertures, the more violent the fluctuation of the spiritual power on the surface of the giant armor. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the movement of the spiritual power flowing in his body.


    It wasn''t very obvious at first, but slowly the spiritual power flowed like a stream, and then the movement became louder.


    Until a certain moment, the spiritual power penetrated through the three hundred and sixty orifices, and the boiling spiritual power rushed like a river in the body, and there was a buzzing sound.


    Visible to the naked eye, a dazzling aura flashed from the surface of the giant armor, and the invisible air wave centered on his place and spread loudly in all directions.


    Cloud River Realm!


    The titles of Lingxijing and Yunhejing actually come from the flow of spiritual power in the body.


    There are small circulatory systems in the body of monks in the Lingxi Realm, and the spiritual power flows like a stream. How many small circulatory cycles are there in the body, that is, how many levels are there, so the title of seven days, eight days and nine days is born instead of spiritual power. The 10th, 11th or 12th level of the river, because after switching to the heaven-level exercises, the number of small circulatory cycles in the monk''s body has not reached that much. It is calculated according to the eleventh or twelfth level of the tenth level.


    Different from the Lingxi Realm, the spiritual power in the Yunhe Realm has only one circulation system, which is the cycle that covers all the opened spiritual apertures, such as a giant armor with 360 apertures, it is a perfect big Zhou day cycle.


    All the spiritual power flows in this big circulatory system, like a river rushing, the monk''s control of spiritual power has undergone earth-shaking changes, and his own strength will undergo a subversive qualitative change, and his strength will increase dramatically.


    It is precisely because of this reason that monks at the level of Lingxi Realm will try to open their own spiritual apertures as much as possible, and there will be so many monks who are reluctant to be promoted to Yunhe casually.


    Because the more spiritual apertures are opened, after being promoted to Yunhe, the spiritual river formed by the spiritual power in the body will improve one''s own strength and future potential even more.


    Every time one more spiritual aperture is opened in the Lingxi Realm, the strength of the Cloud River Realm will increase by one point. Perhaps the difference between one or two spiritual apertures is the difference between whether one can be promoted to the real lake in the future.


    We all know that the foundation of practice is the most important thing. For monks, the Lingxi Realm is the foundation of practice, and everyone will do their best to strengthen their foundation as much as possible.


    Because when a monk is promoted to Yunhe, there is a big gap in the number of spiritual apertures, and it is possible to be promoted between 240 apertures and 360 apertures, which leads to a large gap in strength among monks in the entire Yunhe realm Great disparity.


    At the level of the Lingxi Realm, killing the enemy by jumping over the ranks, and defeating the strong with the weak is still exclusive to many geniuses in practice, but in the Yunhe Realm, this is extremely commonplace.


    This is the first time someone has been promoted to Yunhe under Lu Ye''s nose. He will take this step sooner or later, so he has been observing carefully and trying to gain some experience from it, but in the end he found that the promotion of Yunhe was the same as rumored, not too much. It''s a big risk, as long as you open enough spiritual apertures, you will be promoted smoothly.


    Almost the moment Jujia was promoted to Yunhe, the space he was in became a little distorted.


    The giant armor obviously sensed something, quickly opened his eyes, and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, the distorted space calmed down again, and the giant armor disappeared.


    Lu Ye immediately sent a message to Shui Yuan.


    After a while, I got a reply that the giant armor had appeared in the Tianji Hall of the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, and the second senior sister was checking his situation, so Lu Ye could rest assured.


    Naturally, Lu Ye had nothing to worry about. In the Tianyan Sect before, the giant armor was rescued by the second senior sister after being poisoned so violently, so it''s nothing now.


    The giant armor problem was solved, and Lu Ye looked at Yiyi again...


    I don''t know how to solve Yiyi''s problem. It is impossible for Yiyi to be promoted to Yunhe, and return to the main sect of Jade Blood Sect by the rules of heaven, and the spirit body can''t eat anything.


    "I''m fine, just a little uncomfortable." Yiyi seemed to sense what Lu Ye was thinking, and offered to comfort her.


    "Has Amber ever eaten royal jelly?"


    "Ate."


    "It doesn''t work for you?" Yiyi is the ghost of Amber. If some detoxification substances are ingested through Amber, it may have an effect on Yiyi.


    Yiyi shook her head, stepped forward to take Lu Ye''s arm, and put her head on his shoulder: "Don''t think about it, take a good rest, let''s talk about it after recovering."


    "If there is anything wrong, you must tell me in time!" Lu Ye seriously told her.


    Yiyi didn''t respond.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and flicked her forehead: "Did you hear that?"


    "Got it!" Yiyi raised her hand and rubbed her forehead with an aggrieved expression on her face.


    Lu Ye checked his battlefield imprint. He had been in a coma for two days. There were many messages left in the battlefield imprint. After checking it, they were basically asking about his current situation.


    Many people asked him to hold on for a while, and the Haotian Union was going to gather a group of people to forcefully rush into the formation, and asked Lu Ye to pay attention to cooperating with them and escape from the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    There are also some guardian envoys from the inner circle sects on their way to support them, such as Luo Fu from Yinguang Island, Zhou Pei from Lingyun Palace, Zhao Li from Tianyan Sect, etc...


    Many messages are full of concerns and worries.


    Lu Ye called back one by one, telling them that he was in a safe situation right now, so they don''t have to worry.


    A hundred miles away from the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, in a hidden place, more than 2,000 Haotianmeng monks gathered here, and the leaders were monks from several major sects in Bingzhou.


    At this moment, a group of people surrounded Yu Lianzhou of Beixuan Sword Sect, waiting for the result of his communication with Lu Ye.


    After a full burn of incense, Yu Lianzhou ended the interrogation.


    "How?" A monk who was born in a righteous family asked.


    Yu Lianzhou raised his eyes to look at the crowd, and said, "Fellow Daoist Lu said, don''t have a large-scale conflict with Wanmo Ridge, otherwise he will be a sinner of the Haotian League."


    Once such a large-scale conflict involving thousands of people occurs, there will definitely be a large number of casualties in both the Haotian League and the Wanmo Ridge. When he learned that the Haotian League was planning to rescue him, Lu Ye was most worried about this. .


    "He also said that his situation there is very safe. He has built a safe zone with formations, and the poisonous barrier of the Wandu Forest can''t get in. Although he was injured, it was not serious. Then he planned to practice in it. When do you wait until your cultivation reaches Tianjiu before you leave..."


    When a group of people heard this, they all had weird expressions.


    They are worried about Lu Ye here, lest he die in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, but now it seems that he lives in it very well. If this is the case, then it really can''t happen on a large scale with the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge conflict.


    "Brother Yu thinks what fellow Daoist Yiye said is true or not?" It may also be that Lu Ye did not want too many casualties in the Haotian League, so he pretended to comfort them.


    "He swore a secret oath in the message." Yu Lianzhou responded dumbfounded, "So there should be no falsehood."


    "Then...do you still save people?"


    That''s right, if Lu Ye lives well in the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, can he still be saved?


    Don''t save it, everyone has already gathered here, save it, it seems that people don''t really need it...


    Yu Lianzhou said: "Fellow Daoist Lu told us to do whatever we should. Right now, a large number of cultivators from Wanmo Ridge are attracted to the Wandu Forest just to kill him, but they don''t dare to go deep into it at will. In this way, it will only be a waste of practice." Time. As long as he stays in the Wandu Forest and spends it with the people in Wanmo Ridge, when he is promoted to Tianjiu, he can get out of trouble."


    Lu Ye Tianqi''s cultivation can kill Tianjiu, and he used a powerful method like the fire phoenix before, and he was ranked 33rd on the Lingxi list in one fell swoop. If he is really allowed to practice to the level of Tianjiu, who can be his opponent in the entire Lingxi battlefield?


    At that time, no matter how many people there are in Wanmo Ridge, he will still be able to get out of trouble.


    "Then leave him alone?"


    "This fellow Daoist Ye is really amazing."


    "According to me, it''s all here. Why do you have to kill some people from Wanmo Ridge before you can leave? It''s not easy to gather so many people in the inner circle, so what should be killed?"


    "That''s right, Wanmo Ridge''s move is so powerful, now you don''t have to worry about the safety of that one-leaf fellow daoist, you need to pay back, otherwise, won''t it show that there is no one in the Haotian League?"


    A group of people yelled endlessly, and the several strong men in charge of the Lingxi list also knew that it was impossible to disperse with so many people gathered. They didn''t have to rescue Lu Ye right now, so they would have no scruples and be more flexible in their actions.


    When even they got together to discuss, soon, more than two thousand people broke up and scattered in all directions.


    You don''t need to rescue Lu Ye, and it''s not easy to attack Wandulin, so go and kill those Wanmoling monks who came to support, anyway, you can''t come back empty-handed, no matter whether he has dates or not, first hit a few shots Besides.


    When more than 2,000 people from the Haotian Union were scattered, the monks on the Wanmo Ridge were thinking about a problem.


    Why isn''t Lu Yiye dead yet?

 Chapter 378

    Two days ago, Lu Yiye used an inexplicable method to summon the Vermilion Bird, the four-element holy beast, and killed more than two hundred monks in the core circle of Wanmo Ridge in one fell swoop. Such an unimaginably powerful method definitely placed an unimaginable load on the monks.


    Afterwards, he had to be rescued by the giant armor, and escaped into the depths of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest. Everyone thought that his life was not long, and that he would die of poison in a short time.


    But now two days have passed, and this guy is still alive and well, because his name is impressively listed on the Lingxi list and has not disappeared.


    How can he survive!


    The Wanmo Ridge side especially couldn''t understand this point.


    Even if he is proficient in formations and can create a suitable living environment for himself through formations, he has already been severely poisoned in the process of going deep into the forest of ten thousand poisons, and there is no reason why he can continue to linger on.


    Maybe... maybe... maybe he''s going to die soon?


    With this expectation in mind, the cultivators gathered outside the Wanmo Ridge continued to wait.


    If Lu Yiye never dies, they can''t feel at ease. They have to stay here and watch this scourge die in the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest with their own eyes before giving up.


    During the waiting period, a bad news came out quickly. The Haotian Union was intercepting and killing the monks from Wanmo Ridge who rushed over from all directions, and their side had suffered a lot of losses.


    This situation is expected, and the Haotian Union will definitely target such a big move by the Wanmo Ridge this time, but the number of people gathered by the Haotian Union is not as large as that of the Wanmo Ridge. act like this.


    The Wanmo Ridge side sent messages to all directions, asking the monks who came to support to be careful, and at the same time dispatched manpower to respond.


    Two hundred miles away from the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, a battle had just ended. It was said to be a battle, but it was actually a one-sided massacre. On the ground were the corpses of several Wanmo Ridge monks. Next to the corpses, a woman with a quiet and dignified temperament Standing quietly, a blue light glowed on the back of the raised hand.


    It was Huaci who was captured here by those heavenly cultivators from Wanmo Ridge.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Hua Ci felt quite helpless. She originally planned to follow a few people from Wanmo Ridge to Wandulin, and then enter Wandulin to find Lu Ye. Who would have thought that these short-lived The ghost was so unlucky that when he arrived here, he was killed by a team of Haotianmeng monks who were ambushing here!


    Forced to do nothing, Hua Ci could only show her mark on the battlefield.


    There were eight Haotianmeng cultivators who attacked and killed these people. The leader was Tianjiu. A long sword in his hand stopped only three inches away from Huaci. When he saw the blue light, he immediately withdrew his sword, surprised Said: "This junior sister, why are you with the people from Wanmo Ridge?"


    Hua Ci explained: "I''m a doctor, and I was captured by them."


    A group of people suddenly realized that it was not uncommon for the enemy''s medical practitioners to be captured in the Lingxi battlefield. Generally, captured medical practitioners would not be treated too harshly, which led them to think that Hua Ci and those people were in the same group. .


    "Junior Sister, this place is not very peaceful now, do you want to come with us?" the sword-wielding monk asked.


    Although Huaci''s ordinary ninth-level cultivation base is not very high, she is also qualified to enter the inner circle. The most important thing is that she is a medical practitioner.


    Cultivators fight with others, and when no one is injured, there is a doctor by his side to let go of his hands and feet.


    Hua Ci shook her head.


    The sword-wielding cultivator didn''t force it, and said upon seeing this: "Then junior sister, hurry up and leave, there might be a cultivator from Wanmo Ridge here soon to investigate the situation."


    After instructing Hua Ci, the group quickly left.


    Watching this group of people disappear, Hua Ci looked at the corpses lying in the pool of blood again, feeling a little bit resentful, feeling that these guys are too weak, they are invincible when facing themselves, but against Shang The cultivators of the Haotian League are so vulnerable.


    There are still two hundred miles... She can only sacrifice her flying spiritual weapon and fly in the direction of Wandulin.


    The storage bag was confiscated by the people of Wanmo Ridge before, and now it has become the spoils of those Haotianmeng monks. She didn''t go to ask for it. Anyway, there is nothing valuable. This is the only thing left in her body. It''s a flying weapon.


    Along the way, luck was surprisingly good. I didn''t meet anyone from Haotian League or Wanmo Ridge, until outside the Wandu Forest, I saw a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered together.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that these people from Wanmo Ridge have completely surrounded the entire Wanpoison Forest, not only on the ground, but even in the sky, there are a large number of Wanmo Ridge monks patrolling in the sky to prevent Lu Ye from escaping.


    It''s just that the poisonous barriers in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest are all over the place and extremely dense, so the monks cruising in the sky cannot clearly see the situation in the forest.


    Hua Ci did not fall, but floated in the air, looking at the poisonous forest ahead.


    Some monks from Wanmo Ridge noticed her, but at most they just took a second look at her because of her beauty and didn''t care much.


    No one expected that in this place where a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered, there would be a medical cultivator from the Haotian League running over blatantly and hovering in mid-air so loudly.


    As if she was afraid that others would not see her.


    When monks do not reveal the brilliance of their own battlefield imprints, no one knows which camp other people belong to except those who know each other well.


    Huaci''s ninth-level cultivation base is so calm and composed, who would think of finding out her camp affiliation?


    This is typical dark under the lights.


    "Is there a doctor? Come to a doctor!" Suddenly a voice sounded nearby.


    Hua Ci turned her head and saw a young man shouting loudly.


    She originally planned to ignore it, but the young man''s next sentence made her change her mind.


    "Go into the forest to search for Lu Yiye, can there be a doctor to help?"


    "I''m a doctor." Hua Ci landed lightly in front of the young man.


    The young man looked her up and down. Although he felt that the girl was pleasing to the eye, he still felt disgusted: "The cultivation level is a bit low..."


    He even wanted to find medical practitioners who had switched to heaven-level exercises. After all, they had to go deep into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and the higher the level of medical practitioners, the better their safety would be guaranteed.


    "I''m good at detoxification." Hua Ci said lightly.


    The young man glanced at Hua Ci suspiciously, then walked aside, found a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, whispered something in his ear, the man smiled, and took out a pink spirit from his storage bag Dan.


    The young man took the elixir, came to Hua Ci, and handed the elixir: "If someone is poisoned by this poison, can you cure it?"


    Hua Ci picked up the elixir, threw it into her mouth and swallowed it without even looking at it.


    Several people nearby were stunned, and the young man was also dumbfounded!


    He originally wanted to test Hua Ci''s detoxification ability, but Hua Ci ate the nadan directly.


    The owner of the elixir, the man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks couldn''t help but leaned closer, observed Hua Ci''s reaction carefully, and couldn''t believe it for a moment: "Are you... all right?"


    The spirit pill is not a highly poisonous thing, but for women, it is not easy to be contaminated. Even if it is a female cultivator who has changed to a heaven-level kung fu method, she will inevitably be distracted. It is used in private, so no one is afraid to make a fool of himself if he takes it in public so blatantly.


    "Is there any more?" Hua Ci looked at the man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, with a look of unfinished thought.


    The corners of the man''s eyes couldn''t help but twitched. It was the first time in his life that he saw such a strange woman!


    "Junior sister is really good at detoxification!" The young man who shouted before laughed, "It''s just you, and you have to rely on junior sister when you enter the forest."


    Hua Ci showed a gentle smile: "Brothers, don''t worry, just leave your life to me!"


    These words sound a little weird, but the young man didn''t think much about it, so he waved and said, "Everyone is here, let''s go!"


    Following his greeting, a group of more than twenty people flocked over, and under the leadership of the young man, they went deep into the Wandu Forest.


    Although Wanmo Ridge is sure that Lu Ye''s life will not be long, but in order to prevent him from making any small moves in the forest, people will be sent into the Wandu Forest from time to time to search for his whereabouts and oppress his room for movement.


    Even if Lu Ye cannot be found, he must not be allowed to escape from the depths.


    The danger in Wanmo Ridge is not only the ubiquitous poisonous fog and barrier, but also many poisonous substances. Fortunately, there have been a large number of people coming in and out of Wanmo Ridge recently, so the poisonous substances in the periphery are basically It was all cleaned up.


    Entering Wandu Forest, a group of more than 20 people did not disperse too far. With previous experience in Wuyin Mountain, they really didn''t dare to spread their strength too far, lest they be attacked by Lu Ye.


    Huaci is undoubtedly the key protection target. She is the only medical practitioner in the whole team, and she still hasn''t switched to the heaven-level kung fu. How can these people not care?


    "Junior Sister, you need to protect your body with spiritual power." The youth in charge inadvertently saw that Hua Ci didn''t activate the spiritual power to protect his body at all, but was breathing the poisonous mist here naturally, so he hurriedly reminded him.


    "En." Hua Ci responded casually, stimulating the spiritual power to protect her body a little.


    Seeing this, the young man was relieved.


    Going all the way inward, after traveling for several miles, the poison in the poisonous mist is already very strong, even if everyone took some detoxification pills in advance before entering, they still couldn''t hold on.


    The young man who led the team started to quit. The Wanmo Ridge side has conducted many searches like this in the past few days, but nothing has been found.


    But for Wan Mo Ridge, no gain is the greatest gain, which means that Lu Ye still hasn''t escaped from the depths of Wan Mo Ridge.


    Just as the young man was about to give the order to leave, there was a soft popping sound not far away.


    Immediately afterwards, someone exclaimed: "No, Junior Brother Wang has been poisoned."


    Just as the words fell, there were a few more thuds of falling to the ground.


    One person shouted unconsciously before falling to the ground: "Run, the poison is fierce..."


    There was no movement before the words were finished.


    This turn of events shocked everyone. They had been in and out of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest several times before, and they had gone to this depth, but they had never encountered such a thing before. This time, somehow, such an accident happened .


    The sound of falling to the ground continued continuously, and in the blink of an eye, there were only a few people left in the team of more than 20 people, who were still dizzy and unconscious.

 Chapter 379

    The young man in the team immediately realized that something was wrong. He didn''t know what happened to him this time, but a group of people on his side were obviously poisoned by an extremely hidden poison, and no one noticed it before the poison was released.


    This is scary.


    His first reaction was to leave here quickly, but as soon as the thought came up, he felt his spiritual power slackened, and instinctively grabbed Hua Ci at the side: "Save..."


    His eyes suddenly widened, and in his field of vision, more than a dozen red fluorescent lights flew from all directions and fell into the back of the doctor''s hand in front of him.


    He is too familiar with this situation, and it is a sign of meritorious service after killing the enemy.


    The dozen or so people who died from poisoning were all killed by this doctor!


    The young man''s eyes were filled with disbelief, and he looked at Hua Ci in amazement: "You..."


    Suddenly he lowered his head and looked at his hand. He just grabbed the female doctor''s arm in desperation, but at this moment that hand has completely lost consciousness.


    He suddenly remembered what the female doctor said before he came in... Now he really gave his life to her.


    "Why?" The young man gritted his teeth and asked, he really couldn''t figure out why this female doctor wanted to kill them when they had no enmity with each other.


    Hua Ci smiled gently: "I forgot to introduce myself, I am a disciple of Jade Blood Sect!"


    The young man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his expression changed, he didn''t know whether he wanted to cry or laugh.


    Disciple of Jade Blood Sect...


    He actually brought a doctor from Jade Blood Sect into Wandu Forest to search for Lu Yiye''s trace, no wonder he would secretly murder him.


    But how dare the Jade Blood Sect members appear outside the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest blatantly? He is now filled with regret that he didn''t check Huaci''s camp at that time, but at that time, he didn''t realize that he needed to check this information at all.


    "I''ll kill you!" When his consciousness was blurred, the young man tried his best to raise his palm and slapped Hua Ci.


    Hua Ci just took a few steps back lightly, and let the palm hit nothing.


    poof...


    The young man fell heavily to the ground, a little red light flew out and landed on the back of Hua Ci''s hand.


    Looking at the corpses all around, Hua Ci couldn''t help feeling a bit unreal... She knew that the inheritance she had obtained was very powerful, but now it seems that this inheritance is stronger than she thought.


    In the past, she only had one method of planting mushrooms to deal with the enemy, and that method was still effective against low-level monks, but as the monks gradually improved, that method was difficult to be effective, because she wanted to plant mushrooms. If the monk is flying with the imperial weapon, it will be difficult for her methods to be used.


    But after she obtained a complete inheritance, the means of killing the enemy were not limited to growing mushrooms, as long as she wanted, she could poison people anytime and anywhere.


    These Wanmo Ridge monks have been acting with her for so long, and they have been poisoned by her silently.


    Looking down at her hands, Hua Ci could feel the violent heartbeat in her chest.


    Who said that medical practitioners can''t kill people!


    After dissipating the spiritual power of protecting the body, Hua Ci breathed in the poisonous mist around him. The poisonous mist that the monks in the inner circle avoided was better than the aura of heaven and earth for Hua Ci, and his mouth was full of sweet breath ...


    She tidied up her mood, took light steps, and put away the storage bags scattered around one by one.


    After a while, Hua Ci left, leaving only a rapidly corroded corpse.


    ...


    In the depths of the Wandu forest, Lu Ye, who was taking good care of his body under Yiyi''s care, suddenly looked down at the back of his hand, and felt something strange in the battlefield imprint.


    He quickly checked.


    It''s not that someone summoned him, but someone challenged him!


    It was only then that Lu Ye remembered that it had been three days since he had been on the Lingxi list.


    She mentioned this matter when she communicated with Second Senior Sister before.


    Cultivators who are on the Lingxi list for the first time have a three-day adjustment time limit. After three days, they will be eligible to challenge those with higher rankings and be challenged by those with lower rankings.


    In other words, monks who are on the Lingxi list for the first time will not be challenged within three days, nor will they be able to challenge others.


    The scope of the challenge is to rank within five places.


    For example, Lu Ye is currently ranked 33rd, so the strongest person he can challenge is the one who is ranked 27th. Correspondingly, among the monks behind him, those who are ranked 38th to 34th can To challenge him, thirty-nine will not work, because there are more than five.


    The Lingxi list challenge is a very interesting thing, because there are secrets participating and maintaining it, so there are various rules that cannot be broken.


    This kind of challenge does not need to be challenged in person. After all, most monks in the Lingxi realm are active in the Lingxi battlefield, and some stay in Kyushu. If someone has been hiding in their own residence or in the sect, there is no way to challenge them in person.


    This kind of thing can only be initiated with the help of the battlefield imprint, and it is very convenient to have its own secret to operate in it.


    Take this moment as an example, I don''t know who challenged Lu Ye through the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye has two hours of preparation time. During these two hours, he can adjust his state to the best and face the opponent. .


    At that time, Heaven will directly transport Lu Ye and the challenger into a special small space for them to fight, and there are many terrains to choose from in this small space. If others challenge Lu Ye, the right to choose lies with Lu Ye. In Ye''s hand, he can choose the terrain that allows him to play to his advantage.


    If Lu Ye challenges others, the choice is in their hands.


    Of course, you can also refuse when challenged.


    But refusing is tantamount to defeat, and the challenger will replace him on the Lingxi list.


    Lu Ye had only heard about these things, and had never experienced them. It was a bit surprising that he was suddenly challenged.


    But when I think about it carefully, it is probably because Wanmo Ridge got impatient waiting, I have been hiding in the Wanpoison Forest, Wanmo Ridge is out of reach, and I didn''t see myself being poisoned to death, so I wanted to use a challenge to investigate myself If possible, they would prefer to use this method to kill themselves, so that they don''t have to venture into the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest.


    Carefully inspecting the various information conveyed in the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye found that the situation was the same as what the second senior sister said before. He had two choices at the moment, one was to accept the challenge, and the other was to refuse.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and with a thought, he accepted this challenge. There was a secret from somewhere, and more information emerged from the battlefield imprint.


    Right now, he has two hours to prepare. In addition, he can also choose the terrain where he will fight the enemy.


    After inspecting these terrains, general information about each unique small space immediately appeared in Lu Ye''s mind, including the unique landforms of these small spaces, and the size of the area, etc...


    There are almost a hundred of these small spaces, including ruins, wilderness, deserts, jungles, and seas.


    There are also large and small areas, the large ones cover a few miles in radius, and the small ones are only a few tens of feet in radius...


    Since it was the first time to experience such a thing, Lu Ye naturally wanted to obtain more information.


    He tried to find out the challenger''s information with the imprint, but found nothing. For some reason, Tianji had an invisible protection for the challenger.


    He checked the Lingxi list again, and glanced at the five people ranked 34th to 38th.


    Among the five people, there were three from Wanmo Ridge and two from Haotian League, both of whom were trained in Tianjiu, and the one who challenged him must be one of the three Wanmo Ridge.


    Yiyi looked at him curiously: "Lu Ye, is anyone looking for you?"


    "No, someone challenged me on the Lingxi list." Lu Ye replied casually.


    "Someone challenged you?" Yiyi was surprised, "You accepted?"


    "Yes."


    "But your current state..." Yiyi looked worried. Although it had been three days, Lu Ye''s aftereffects from casting the fire phoenix hadn''t disappeared. Her body was very weak, and she might not even be able to display half of her usual strength.


    "I''m not going to fight him, I''ll just take a look."


    Responding to the opponent''s challenge does not mean that you must fight the opponent. When the two-hour time limit is up, just admit defeat and it''s over.


    It''s nothing more than being replaced by others on the Lingxi list.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, Yiyi felt relieved.


    Lu Ye checked the top ten of the Lingxi list again. These guys are all from first-rank sects from all over Kyushu. After a rough scan of the entire list, the top fifteen are basically from first-rank sects. There are only monks from the second-rank sect.


    After fifty or so, there are monks from the third-rank sect one after another, and the number is not too many.


    Lu Ye saw Yu Lianzhou''s name, and it was seventh on the Lingxi list, which can be said to be a very high ranking.


    The No. 1 list is a guy named Shi Guang from Tao Xuanzong of Tianzhou. I don''t know if he was the No. 4 list before.


    Yan Xing, the second on the list, died, Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian were both promoted to Yunhe, and the three major Lingxi rankings were eliminated, and the fourth on the list was automatically promoted to the first. After all, he should thank Lu Yecai, if not Lu Ye bought two copies of Buqiao Pill for Li Baxian, and this guy might never even get to the top of the list.


    After figuring out all kinds of things on the Lingxi list, Lu Ye withdrew his mind and continued to cultivate himself.


    He didn''t waste time in his cultivation, he took out a book brought out from Mrs. Yun to study, and at the same time he kept swallowing the elixir to practice.


    Because there is a protective formation, it is inconvenient to build a spirit-gathering formation, and it is not good to build a spirit-gathering pattern in the spirit orifice, because once the aura of heaven and earth flows too fast, the erosion of the surrounding poisonous barriers will increase greatly. , the load on the formation will be even greater.


    Fortunately, even if he only swallowed the elixir, his cultivation speed was not slow. It can even be said that swallowing the elixir has always been his main means of cultivation.


    Soon, the two hour limit will be up.


    Lu Ye''s mind was tied to the mark of the battlefield, and he directly abstained from this battle.


    Looking at the Lingxi list again, he was originally No. 33, but directly fell to No. 37. The original No. 37 monk from Wanmo Ridge took his place.


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, remembering the person''s name and origin.


    Before he recovered his mind, there was another message from the imprint that someone challenged him.


    Lu Ye accepted it as usual! Then set aside.


    At the same time, a piece of news quickly spread among the Wanmo Ridge camp. In the Lingxi list challenge, Lu Yiye avoided and did not fight. It seems that the situation is not good!

 Chapter 380

    As Lu Ye had guessed before, Wanmo Ridge was indeed using this method to test his situation.


    After waiting for three days, Lu Ye hadn''t been poisoned to death yet, and Wan Mo Ridge didn''t dare to go too deep into the Wan Poison Forest. They couldn''t find Lu Ye, so they could only challenge through the Lingxi List.


    Then Lu Yiye accepted the challenge, but abstained after two hours, which undoubtedly shows that his condition is definitely not very good, otherwise there is no reason to abstain without fighting.


    You must know that the challenge of the Lingxi list does not necessarily have to be divided into life and death. There are secrets operating in it. If you find that you are not an opponent, you only need to shout and admit defeat, and you can escape from the small space of the challenge, thus saving your life.


    That Lu Yiye doesn''t even dare to show his face now, obviously because he is afraid that the side of Wanmo Ridge will spy on his reality...


    When the news came out, the anxious monks of Wanmo Ridge suddenly calmed down, and they all felt that they just had to continue to wait, and Lu Yiye would definitely die!


    Two hours later in the blink of an eye, Lu Ye''s ranking dropped from thirty-seven to forty-one.


    There was no intention of giving up at Wanmo Ridge, and someone challenged Lu Ye again.


    In the depths of Wanpoison Forest, in the protective circle, Lu Ye was a little impatient. He was recuperating quietly, reading and practicing. Someone always challenged him through the Lingxi list, although he could hang out every time. The other party has been there for two hours, but it is troublesome to be disturbed all the time.


    So when he was challenged for the third time, Lu Ye didn''t agree and simply refused.


    Then his ranking slipped to forty-six!


    For the next incense stick, in the entire battlefield, all the monks who were qualified to hook up the secrets and investigate the Lingxi list just watched Lu Ye''s ranking drop all the way on the list, directly slipping from more than 40 to the list. At the end of the list, disappear on the Lingxi list!


    Since three days ago, Lu Ye climbed to the 33rd place on the Lingxi list with Tianqi cultivation level, and created an unprecedented record in Kyushu. In just three days, this new star who has attracted the attention of all parties has quickly fallen. After leaving the list, the whole process can be said to be a flash in the pan.


    The Lingxi list has become clean!


    There is no more dazzling heaven-level seventh-level monk to stimulate the mind of the monk from Wanmo Ridge.


    Lu Ye was also clean, and no one bothered him through the Lingxi list.


    Just about to rest peacefully for a while, Lu Ye suddenly frowned and called softly: "Yiyi!"


    Yiyi, who was roasting the beast meat for Lu Ye at the side, was full of aroma, and raised her head when she heard the words: "Here."


    After he finished speaking, he realized that Lu Ye''s expression was not right. He was staring in a certain direction with a solemn expression, and he stood up slowly, with spiritual power secretly surging all over his body.


    Yiyi dodged and went underground, Hu Po jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder and crouched down, seemingly inconspicuous but actually ready to fight.


    Someone actually came to such a position, which Lu Ye never thought of.


    Wandu Forest is currently blocked by the monks of Wanmo Ridge, and those who can enter must be enemies from the side of Wanmo Ridge. If you dare to go deep into this place, you can imagine the strength of the visitors.


    I don''t know which one is on the Lingxi list.


    Lu Ye held down the hilt of the knife with one hand, and held a formation flag with the other. Although it is difficult for him to display his strength at the moment, he has already set up formations here. No matter how strong the coming person is, it is not so easy to kill him .


    Kachacha...


    In that direction, there was the sound of someone stepping on dead leaves, passing through the thick green poisonous fog, approaching the direction of the formation step by step.


    Even if Lu Ye activates his eyes that are blessed with insight patterns, he still can''t see through the poisonous mist to see through the face of the person coming. Judging from the person''s curvaceous figure, it should be a woman.


    This woman looks about the same height as Hua Ci, and her figure is also very similar.


    After a while, the visitor stood outside the formation, looking at Lu Ye through the light curtain of the formation, with smiles in his eyes.


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    "Sister Hua Ci!" Yiyi also popped up from the ground, looking at the visitor with disbelief, never expecting to meet Hua Ci in this place, no, Hua Ci must have come to find them specially.


    Saying so, Yiyi rushed towards Hua Ci, but was grabbed by Lu Ye.


    Yiyi turned her head and looked at him puzzled.


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly, and looked at Hua Ci outside the big formation: "My family''s medical practitioner is not so capable. He was able to come to this place under the siege and blockade of Wanmo Ridge. Who are you?"


    After hearing what Lu Ye said, Yiyi realized something was wrong.


    When she saw Hua Ci just now, she was only interested in being pleasantly surprised, and she didn''t expect this level. Now that she thought about it carefully, Lu Ye was right. How could Hua Ci have such a great ability to come to such a place alone? Immediately, he looked angrily at Hua Ci who was outside the formation: "Who are you, and what methods did you use to impersonate Hua Ci!"


    Hua Ci laughed, and looked at Lu Ye with resentment, then sighed in a low voice, stroked her belly, and was about to cry: "Poor child, your father doesn''t recognize us anymore, what should we do?"


    Yiyi''s eyeballs widened suddenly, and she was extremely stunned: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Ye also stood there dumbfounded as if he had been hit by a lightning-attracting talisman head-on.


    When he saw Hua Ci, he instinctively felt that this person was a fake, but when Hua Ci said this, he felt something was wrong.


    Except for that woman, who else in this world would be so outspoken in front of him.


    He quickly remembered something, and hastily sent a message to Hua Ci through his battlefield imprint. Outside the formation, Hua Ci replied: "Baby, I''m here to find you, are you happy?"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and as he waved the formation flag in his hand, a gap opened in the formation, and Hua Ci slipped in.


    "Lu Ye." Yiyi asked unconfidently from the side: "Is she Sister Huaci?"


    "Yes!"


    "Sister Hua Ci!" Yiyi pounced over, jumping and jumping up and down holding Hua Ci, seeing Hua Ci in this kind of place really made her very happy.


    Lu Ye sat down again and looked Hua Ci up and down, feeling a little unreal.


    Because no matter what, he never thought that Huaci would come here to find him, and she really succeeded.


    The spiritual light on Guan Huaci''s body has already reached the level of the ninth level, and the speed of improvement of this cultivation base is obviously not normal.


    After Yiyi calmed down, Lu Ye said, "How did you get in?"


    "He walked in." Hua Ci replied naturally.


    "The people from Wanmo Ridge have withdrawn?"


    "No, there are many people surrounded outside, there are thousands of people in the sky and under the earth, and people continue to enter the forest to search for your traces. This time you are hard to fly."


    "Then how did you get in?"


    "I''m a medical practitioner. There is a group of people from Wanmo Ridge who need medical practitioners to accompany me, so I walked in with them."


    Lu Ye wanted to ask where the group of monks from Wanmo Ridge went, when he suddenly saw a string of storage bags hanging from Hua Ci''s waist, at least thirty or forty of them...


    No need to ask, the fate of that team of monks from Wanmo Ridge is obvious.


    Lu Ye was startled. She didn''t know what kind of inheritance Huaci had obtained in Yingshan this time. She, a ninth-level medical practitioner, actually killed a group of monks in the inner circle of Wanmo Ridge in one fell swoop! Looking at the number of storage bags, there were at least twenty monks from Wanmo Ridge who died in her hands.


    What puzzled Lu Ye even more was that even if this woman was an excellent medical practitioner, how could she resist the erosion of the poisonous fog and barrier.


    He was able to resist because he had a talent tree close by, and it wasn''t resistance, it was the poison that had invaded his body that was burned away.


    It seems that this has something to do with the inheritance she got from Yingshan this time.


    "Yiyi, the meat is burnt." Hua Ci suddenly said.


    "Ah!" Yiyi hurried to the campfire and turned the barbecue.


    Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye and looked him up and down: "Are you not poisoned?"


    The reason why she ran here to look for Lu Ye was because she was afraid that he would be poisoned to death in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, but looking at Lu Ye now, there was no sign of poisoning at all, but Yiyi seemed to be poisoned.


    "I''m invulnerable to all poisons." Lu Ye asked back, "You haven''t been poisoned anyway."


    "Everyone, each other." Hua Ci smiled kindly, walked to Lu Ye''s side, squatted down, and ordered: "Stretch your hand!"


    Lu Ye stretched out his hand obediently.


    Hua Ci put two fingers on his wrist. Although Lu Ye did not appear to be poisoned on the surface, many poisons are extremely hidden. If she doesn''t check it herself, how can she feel relieved?


    After some investigation, it was confirmed that Lu Ye was not poisoned.


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah..." Lu Ye opened his mouth wide.


    "Stick out your tongue and take a look."


    "You are enough!" Lu Ye quit.


    "Hehe, that''s up to you." Hua Ci suddenly held Lu Ye''s hand, the little hand was soft and warm to the touch, like warm jade.


    Lu Ye immediately felt a numbness in his hands, an illusion of being stung by a poisonous bee, but the feeling disappeared in a flash, Hua Ci raised his hand to pinch Lu Ye''s mouth, trying to grab his tongue out to have a look.


    But before she could move, Lu Ye had already raised his hand to pinch her face!


    Feel good.


    Hua Ci''s mouth formed a circle.


    Looking at each other, Hua Ci blinked and blinked, eyes full of doubts.


    It shouldn''t be... the moment she grabbed Lu Ye''s hand, Lu Ye should have been unable to move!


    "What are you doing?" Lu Ye asked inarticulately.


    "You..." Hua Ci didn''t know what to say.


    Yiyi turned her head to stare, and saw that the two were pinching each other''s face, pursing their mouths, looking at each other affectionately close at hand, recalling what Hua Ci said before, Yiyi stomped her feet, turned her body, and turned into a Streamer rushed into Huber''s body.


    Can''t read it!


    Hu Po, who was squatting on Lu Ye''s shoulder, covered her eyes with her claws...


    "You poisoned me?" Lu Ye didn''t realize it until now, because there was an abnormality on the source Lingqiao talent tree, and a large area of ??burned gray mist rose up and then dissipated. This is a sign of the toxin being burned.


    "Why are you okay?" Hua Ci was most puzzled by this point.


    "I told you that I am invulnerable to all poisons!"


    "Impossible!" Hua Ci obviously did not believe that there is no one in this world who is immune to all poisons.


    "Let go first!"


    "You let go first."


    "Okay, I''ll let it go first."


    Lu Ye loosened Huaci''s face, and Huaci stopped, but the other hands of the two were still tightly held together, and the gray mist that was burned on the talent tree became more dense.

 Chapter 381

    Lu Ye glanced at the movement of the talent tree in his source spirit aperture, and then at Hua Ci in front of him.


    "Why did you poison me, you poisonous woman!"


    Hua Ci was amazed: "Are you really invulnerable to all poisons?"


    "You think I''m joking with you?"


    "I do not believe!"


    "What kind of inheritance did you get?"


    Lu Ye would never think that Hua Ci wanted to poison him, but judging from the current situation, Hua Ci itself does not seem to be much different from before. It is just that his cultivation base has increased by one level, but in fact he has the ability to kill him. The ability to poison without anyone noticing, no... This situation is more like she herself is poisonous.


    She didn''t have any movement or trace of poisoning, just holding her hand, and the toxin invaded her body.


    If this is the case, then he just casually said about the poisonous woman, but it really became a prophecy.


    Lu Ye is even more curious about the inheritance she obtained from Yingshan!


    That is the inheritance of medical practitioners, how could it be related to poison?


    However, considering that Huaci''s previous mushroom method was obtained from that inheritance, it doesn''t seem very strange.


    Moreover, many medical practitioners in Kyushu are really good at using poison, after all, poison is also a kind of medicine.


    The medical cultivator who left the inheritance... seems not very serious.


    "Are you okay? But don''t hold on."


    The two are close at hand, with their arms intertwined, their postures are intimate, Hua Ci whispers softly, if one ignores the flashing green oily light that constantly emerges from Lu Ye''s wrist, anyone who sees these two people will feel that they are the same Friends who have reunited after a long absence are talking to each other.


    "How can I have something to do?" Lu Ye raised his other hand, held Hua Ci''s little hand in his palm, and rubbed it lightly, "It''s you, you have worked hard all the way."


    Hua Ci smiled and said sweetly: "It''s not hard, it should be." My heart is secretly ruthless, I don''t believe that poison will not bring you down!


    I thought that after obtaining Yingshan''s inheritance, the man in front of me would no longer be able to show off his power in front of me. Who would have thought that this guy was really invincible. She came all the way here, and was taken advantage of as soon as she met.


    She thought she was covered in poison and whoever touched it would die, but in the end, she didn''t care.


    The emerald green color kept appearing on Lu Ye''s hands, and then disappeared again and again. In the Yuanling Aperture, the toxin burned out from the talent tree was already emitting thick gray smoke, which was extremely spectacular.


    Gradually, Hua Ci couldn''t take it any longer, she gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t let go yet!"


    Lu Ye looked at her with a smile. He didn''t know what the inheritance this woman got from Yingshan was all about, but she just wanted to show her off, and she didn''t expect that she had the talent tree to protect her body, which was invulnerable to all poisons. This kind of stealing is not enough to lose money, and it is difficult to ride a tiger for a while.


    "Yiyi!" Hua Ci turned her head and shouted to the side, "He''s playing hooligans, just take care of him!"


    Only then did Lu Ye let go of Huaci''s hand, and said solemnly: "I will discuss with you when I have time, and don''t call anyone next time."


    Hua Ci glared at him, then shook the hand that was grabbed by Lu Ye, feeling a little sore from being rubbed.


    She got up and looked around: "If I knew this was the situation here, I wouldn''t rush over here, where is the giant armor? Didn''t it mean that he was with you, why didn''t he see anyone?"


    "I was promoted to Yunhe and went back to my sect."


    Hua Ci was surprised: "Jujia was promoted to Yunhe? Wasn''t he only Tianqi before?"


    "He''s incredibly talented."


    He didn''t explain too much, only he and Yiyi knew about the monster pill in Ju Jia''s body, so it''s not easy to spread it everywhere.


    Hua Ci nodded slightly, and called again: "Yiyi."


    Yiyi stepped out, her head lowered, her face flushed, the scene just now had a big impact on her, and she still hasn''t recovered yet.


    At such a big age, no one has ever talked to her like that in front of her.


    Hua Ci smiled and stepped forward, raised her hand to grab Yiyi''s hand, and checked briefly: "It''s not a big problem."


    Saying this, she took Yiyi''s hand and sat aside, not knowing how she did it. In just a moment, the green color on Yiyi''s body surface disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon disappeared completely.


    She can poison, and she can also detoxify naturally. Yiyi is not contaminated with much poison, so for Huaci right now, she can easily detoxify it.


    If Ju Jia was still here, Hua Ci could easily heal him, but Ju Jia''s situation at that time really shouldn''t be delayed too much, no one knows how long he can last, let alone Lu Ye didn''t know Hua Ci would run away at that time Coming here, I don''t even know that she has such a bizarre ability, so it is the best choice for Jujia to be promoted to Yunhe and return to the sect.


    "Thank you, Sister Huaci." Yiyi smiled sweetly.


    Hua Ci took her hand, patted it lightly, and looked at Lu Ye who was eating barbecue: "What''s next?"


    "Heal your wounds, practice."


    "It''s safe."


    Right now, Wandu Forest has been completely blocked by Wanmo Ridge. With their strength, there is no way to rush out, unless Lu Ye uses the Fire Phoenix again, but with previous experience, Lu Ye is unwilling to do so anyway. If he used the spirit pattern casually, the sequelae would be too strong.


    Although the environment here is not very good, at least there is no danger of their lives, and now that Huaci is here, there is no need to worry about the threat of the poisonous fog and barriers around them.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Yu Lianzhou saying that he would practice here until Tianjiu before leaving the mountain. This is naturally impossible. Now that he has cultivated at Tianjiu, he doesn''t know how long it will take until Tianjiu.


    The tentative target was Tianba, and Lu Ye felt that with Tianba''s cultivation base, he should be able to break out of the encirclement.


    When Lu Ye was chatting with Hua Ci, Yiyi sat next to Hua Ci, glanced at her belly from time to time, and finally couldn''t hold back, reached out and touched...


    The arrival of Huaci undoubtedly gave Lu Ye and Yiyi an extra layer of protection.


    Inside the protective formation, Lu Ye was resting and practicing.


    Hua Ci took Yiyi to the outside of the big formation to get busy. In just one day, a simple three-story wooden building was built, and a small courtyard was surrounded by a fence around the small building.


    Lu Ye re-arranged formations outside the small building, and the group moved into the building, and the living conditions were improved several levels at once.


    This made Lu Ye feel a little bit emotional, the women around him were just different.


    As for Yiyi...she can only be considered a little girl.


    Lu Ye''s life was unremarkable, but Hua Ci was very busy, and he rarely saw her a few times a day, and he didn''t know what she was busy with, but Lu Ye could be sure that since Hua Ci came to Wandu Forest, Wanmo Ridge''s losses surged substantially.


    Because every time Hua Ci came back, he would bring some storage bags, at least a dozen or as many as twenty or thirty, and hand them to Lu Ye to let him unlock the restraint lock and take out the good things in the storage bags.


    Lu Ye became more and more curious about what kind of inheritance Huaci had obtained in Yingshan. She is a ninth-level medical practitioner, killing those monks in the inner circle is like slaughtering chickens and dogs. The storage bags accumulated in the small building are short. In just a few days, it surged to a hundred.


    time flies¡­¡­


    The Wanmo Ridge side has not been very comfortable these days.


    The leaf of Miemen trapped in the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest is still alive!


    Although he is no longer seen on the Lingxi list, Wanmoling can still use some other channels to inquire about his life and death. How can Wanmoling accept that a person who is sure to live soon has been doing well? .


    It has been almost half a month since Lu Ye was trapped in the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, why is he still alive?


    Regarding this situation, the Wanmo Ridge side now has two guesses. One is that the Leaf of Miemen has the means to resist the poison of the Wandulin, but the possibility is not high. After all, the Wandulin is a restricted area for monks. There is no way to resist it for such a long time.


    The second possibility is that he found a safe place, that place may not have poisonous fog and poisonous barriers, so he can live until now.


    If this is the case, then this guy is very lucky. In the entire Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, poisonous fog and poisonous barriers are everywhere, so why should he find a safe place.


    These days, the Wanmoling side has been organizing people to enter the Wandu Forest to search for Lu Ye''s traces. Although the exploration was difficult in the first few days, there was no loss after all. The monks who entered the Wandu Forest would evacuate in time and safely.


    But since the third day, things have become a little bit wrong.


    First, a team of more than 20 people was wiped out in the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest. When someone found them, they were all bones.


    One day later, another monk from Wanmo Ridge disappeared in the forest.


    Every day after that, almost varying numbers of monks from Wanmo Ridge died in the forest.


    This restricted area of ??monks is like a sleeping fierce beast. After being disturbed by many monks in Wanmo Ridge, it wakes up from its deep sleep and wants to use the lives of the monks in Wanmo Ridge to calm its anger.


    No one knows how those dead Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks died, because according to the experience of the initial exploration, the location where they died was not too dangerous, and they were only a few miles deep into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    Because of Lu Yiye, Wanmo Ridge suffered heavy casualties.


    By this time, Wanmo Ridge was already a bit difficult to get off.


    Thousands of monks gather outside the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and they are all monks from the inner circle, which must have a great impact on their practice. It is impossible for them to stay here for a long time. If this is the case, there is no way to increase their cultivation base.


    Keep staying, no one knows how long that bastard Lu Yiye can survive. Moreover, under the current situation, the Wanmo Ridge side no longer dares to send people into the Wandu Forest to explore at will.


    But if they left like this, they would not be reconciled.


    What makes them feel even more uncomfortable is that the Haotian Union is still harassing constantly. Although the Haotian Union has not assembled as many people as them, they are scattered around the periphery, constantly attacking and killing the monks from Wanmo Ridge who came to support or left alone , which also caused them great distress and loss.


    The cultivator of Wanmo Ridge wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t figure it out. How could it become like this after a good round of siege and reinforcements, using the giant armor to attract Lu Yiye''s appearance!


    The news that made them feel even worse came!


    The giant armor that was supposed to be trapped in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest with Lu Yiye unexpectedly appeared in the Yunhe battlefield!


    The cultivator at Wanmo Ridge is going crazy...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    You can pay attention to my public authority, search momobenzun to add attention, there will be some related releases in the book every day.

 Chapter 382

    In the small building, Lu Ye read by candle at night.


    Hua Ci came up holding a clay pot, knelt down beside Lu Ye, brought another bowl, and scooped out some milky white soup from the pot.


    The alluring aroma immediately filled the room.


    "Let''s drink the soup."


    Hua Ci''s tone was as soft as water, like a virtuous wife, she brought the bowl full of milky white soup to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye put down the book in his hand, looked at the strange thing that looked like a scorpion tail in the bowl, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    Since Huaci''s arrival, his physical condition has been improving day by day. It has to be said that there is a real doctor who is recuperating his body, which is much faster than his own recovery. A few days ago, his body has already recovered. Strength has long been restored.


    And all this is due to the medicinal soup that Huaci simmers carefully every day...


    This medicinal soup is not only very nourishing, but also has an excellent taste. If it weren''t for the fact that the talent tree would rise in a large area of ??burnt gray mist every time after Lu Ye finished drinking it, Lu Ye might really think that it was simmered with some precious medicinal materials. of.


    But in fact, the ingredients for this medicinal soup were all found by Hua Ci in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    In the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, there are poisonous things everywhere, such as spiders, toads, scorpions, poisonous snakes, centipedes, etc... They all appeared in the clay pot that simmered the soup.


    The ingredients used for stewing soup are indeed novel, but the effect is really good.


    According to Hua Ci''s words, since Lu Ye is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, she should naturally take care of him with all her abilities.


    Lu Ye suspected that this woman was taking revenge on him, and wanted to see his own jokes.


    Taking the bowl from Hua Ci, Lu Ye drank it slowly, and Hua Ci also filled a bowl for himself, and enjoyed it with him.


    Suddenly turned to look at Amber: "Do you want a drink?"


    Hu Po, who was staring at her two tiger eyes, didn''t even think about it, she quickly jumped up, and jumped out through the window.


    Hu Po is not afraid of anything, and recently she avoided Hua Ci when she saw her.


    "By the way, this is for you." Lu Ye suddenly remembered something, took out a bracelet from the storage bag and handed it to Hua Ci.


    Hua Ci narrowed her eyes: "What are you doing? A token of love?"


    "The family heirloom of my Lu family has always been handed down to the eldest daughter-in-law!"


    Hua Ci took it, put it on her hand, tried it a little, figured out the function of the bracelet, took it off and handed it back: "You need it more than I do."


    This bracelet has the effect of hiding body shape and breath, and it is exactly the obliterating trace bracelet that Mrs. Yun gave to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye urged the hidden spirit pattern to bless himself in front of her.


    Only then did Huaci put the Miserable Trace Bracelet back on her hand. Recently, she has been going out to hunt and kill the monks of Wanmo Ridge, and this thing is indeed useful.


    She killed the enemy by secretly poisoning her, and with the special environment of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, people basically don''t know why they died, so if there is a trace bracelet by her side, it will undoubtedly be like a tiger with wings added.


    As for Lu Ye saying that this is a family heirloom of the Lu family, and that he only passed on the eldest daughter-in-law, Hua Ci just thought he was farting.


    The pot of medicinal soup was quickly drunk by the two of them, Hua Ci tidied up, left the wooden house, and found a place nearby to practice peacefully.


    While swallowing, the surrounding green poisonous mist was introduced into the body.


    After fully inheriting Yingshan''s inheritance, Huaci''s practice method has become different from ordinary people. Now she wants to improve her strength quickly, so she doesn''t need a lot of spiritual energy, but she needs a lot of poison.


    To put it simply, the more venomous she is, the more her strength can be improved.


    This Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest is a restricted area for monks, but for Hua Ci, there is no better environment for practicing in the entire Lingxi battlefield.


    On the third floor of the small building, Lu Ye turned the pages of the book and saw a new spirit pattern. After examining it carefully, his expression of indifference immediately became focused, and he even sat up straight.


    There are two sources of the spirit pattern he has now, one is naturally the spirit pattern carried on the leaves of the talent tree. He can use this type of spirit pattern as he likes, and he hardly has to worry about the risk of failure in construction. In fact, so far , he has no precedent of failure in the construction, even the fire phoenix, he has successfully built it at one time, but the consequences are a bit serious.


    Another source is learned from books.


    Compared with the former one, the construction of spirit patterns from this source has a considerable risk of failure. The more complex the spirit pattern is, the greater the risk of failure.


    So when Lu Ye was fighting with people, all he used was the spirit patterns he got from the talent tree. He never dared to use the ones he learned from books lightly, because any mistake in the battle might lead to eternal doom, and he couldn''t afford the spirit patterns. Consequences of build failures.


    However, this kind of learned spirit pattern is also very useful, for example, it can be arranged in the formation to make it play a role.


    Different spirit patterns have different degrees of complexity. Depending on the number of yin and yang dualities required to construct the spirit pattern, the spirit pattern can actually be divided into different grades.


    It''s just that no one has done this until now, because no matter what kind of spirit pattern it is, it can produce miraculous effects when used well.


    Lu Ye himself divided the spirit patterns into corresponding levels based on the degree of difficulty in his heart.


    If there are more than one hundred yin and yang dual elements in the construction of the spirit pattern, it is a first-level spirit pattern.


    Anything over two hundred is the second level...


    And so on.


    As for the level of the fire phoenix spirit pattern, it has already exceeded the standard planned by Lu Ye himself, because there are about a hundred thousand yin and yang dual elements to construct this spirit pattern, which is a terrifying number.


    The spirit patterns that Lu Ye has mastered so far basically only need a few hundred Yin-Yang dual elements to construct, and a few only need one or two hundred. However, except for the fire phoenix, none of the spirit patterns has broken through a thousand.


    Until now, he saw one in a book.


    The construction of this spirit pattern requires nearly three thousand yin and yang elements. There is no doubt that it is very difficult to construct this spirit pattern.


    However, the introduction of this spirit pattern in the book and the various functions it can play made Lu Ye interested.


    This spirit pattern is undoubtedly an extremely powerful spirit pattern. Although it is useless in battle, if it is used at the right time and place, the effect it can produce is absolutely unimaginable.


    Lu Ye immediately sank his mind and began to disassemble the spirit pattern according to Mrs. Yun''s previous teaching.


    This is an indispensable process. If you want to successfully build a spirit pattern, you must first be familiar with its structure, how many yin elements, how many yang elements are needed, and how to fit and connect between yin and yang. Patterns are difficult to build successfully.


    It is precisely because of this that the number of spirit pattern masters is scarce, and most spirit pattern masters only specialize in one field of spirit patterns. For example, the spirit patterns practiced by array cultivators on weekdays are suitable for array formations. The spirit patterns practiced on weekdays are suitable for refining weapons, and the spirit patterns cultivated by war pattern masters are suitable for fighting.


    It''s not that they don''t want to practice more spirit patterns, it''s just that they don''t have the energy and ability.


    Perhaps with the improvement of their cultivation base and their continuous accumulation, these spirit pattern masters who specialize in a certain field can master more spirit patterns, but the way of spirit patterns is broad and profound, and no one dares to say that they are omnipotent.


    Lu Ye is working hard in this direction, not because he is arrogant, but because he has a unique condition that no one else has, that is the talent tree.


    It took a full day for Lu Ye to disassemble the entire spirit pattern, and he was familiar with all its structures.


    The next thing to do is to try to build it. He took out a jade board from the storage bag and urged his spiritual power to build a spirit pattern on the jade board.


    With the help of the jade board to build the spirit pattern, it is easier to observe and summarize, and at the same time it can make the spirit pattern under construction more stable. In addition, if the construction fails, it will not cause any damage to itself. taught him.


    If you don''t use the jade board, once the construction fails, the spiritual power will explode, and it will easily threaten yourself.


    Time passed and the days passed by.


    The Ten Thousand Poison Forest was peaceful, and the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators still surrounded the forest, unwilling to leave easily, because no one knew if Lu Yiye was allowed to escape this time, would there be such a good chance in the future, so even if Lu Yiye escaped in the future, No matter how impatient the Magic Ridge side is, they can only go on like this.


    In the wooden house in the forest, while Lu Ye was familiar with the spirit pattern, he did not forget his own practice, took a lot of elixir, and opened the spirit apertures one by one.


    When he entered the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, his spiritual apertures were only opened to 248, which was only eight more than when he set out from the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    Now trapped in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest for a month, the number of spiritual apertures has reached 275, almost maintaining the speed of opening one aperture a day.


    This kind of enlightenment speed is enough to make all the cultivators in the Lingxi Realm in Kyushu far behind. There is plenty of spiritual pills, and there is no shortage of fuel for the talent tree. Except for the three or four hours of rest every day, Lu Ye almost keeps practicing and reading.


    From this point of view, being trapped in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest might not be a bad thing for him.


    Especially after Huaci''s arrival, Lu Ye arranged a spirit-gathering circle in the wooden house, and built a spirit-gathering pattern in his own spiritual aperture, which greatly increased the efficiency of practice.


    He didn''t do this before, he was worried that the flow of spiritual energy from heaven and earth would put too much load on the magic circle, if the magic circle was damaged, Yiyi and Hu Po would definitely be poisoned.


    But with Hua Ci, there is no need to think about these things, even if the magic circle is broken, Hua Ci can detoxify.


    This is the core circle, and the aura of heaven and earth is still very strong, but without the blessing of the Tianji Pillar, it''s not that exaggerated.


    He is only short of the last twenty-five orifices from Tianba''s cultivation base. Originally, he planned to kill the Ten Thousand Poison Forest after he was promoted to Tianba, but since he saw that spirit pattern in the book, he had more ideas. Whether it can be displayed depends on the operation at that time.


    The complicated spirit pattern in the book, Lu Ye, can also be constructed now, but the success rate cannot be guaranteed for the time being. This kind of thing needs to be continuously deepened and practiced, and there is no rush.


    After several days in a hurry, in the wooden house, Lu Ye stared in astonishment at Hua Ci who came in holding the pottery pot.


    "It''s the seventh day?"


    "Well, I was only promoted today." Hua Ci replied, and handed a bowl of medicinal soup to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye really couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 383

    For a long time, because of the talent tree nearby and the gluttonous food support, Lu Ye can continuously swallow the elixir without limit to improve his cultivation, so he has always been very confident in the speed of enlightenment. The monks in the Lingxi Realm of Kyushu, in terms of the speed of enlightenment, no one should be faster than him.


    With Tianqi''s cultivation base, in this environment, he can still maintain the speed of opening one orifice a day, who can compare?


    Until he saw Hua Ci today!


    That day when Huaci left her residence and went to Yingshan, she was only at the eighth level.


    She entered the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, and her cultivation had reached the ninth level. It can be explained that she had obtained enough benefits in that inheritance place, so her cultivation was promoted.


    But it has only been more than a month since she entered the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and she has actually been promoted from the ninth level to the seventh level!


    You must know that after the ninth level, the promotion of each level requires sixty enlightenment, and sixty enlightenment in more than a month, which is almost a speed of two per day.


    Can''t compare...


    How Hua Ci practiced during this time, Lu Ye knew a little bit. She didn''t stay in the wooden house most of the time, because there was no poisonous fog in the wooden house because it was separated by a formation.


    It''s just that Lu Ye didn''t expect that Huaci''s cultivation method, which is contrary to ordinary people, can improve his cultivation so quickly.


    Right now, everyone is at Tianqi cultivation level. If things continue like this, it will be a matter of time before Huaci''s cultivation level surpasses her own.


    Lu Ye inexplicably felt a sense of urgency!


    Ju Jia was promoted to Yunhe earlier than himself, because he had accumulated enough before and possessed a unique demon pill, so he already had the capital to be promoted to Yunhe.


    If one day Huaci is promoted to Yunhe earlier than herself...


    But looking at it from another angle, this might be a good thing for Hua Ci, and the sense of urgency disappeared immediately.


    As the days went by, Lu Ye still maintained the speed of opening one aperture every day.


    It''s been more than a month.


    There was a clicking sound, and with the drumming of spiritual power, the barrier of the spiritual aperture was shattered, and a trickle of spiritual power flowed into the newly opened spiritual aperture.


    Three hundred holes!


    Trapped in this ten thousand poisonous forest for about two months, Lu Ye forced her to open her spiritual aperture from more than two hundred and forty to three hundred.


    The number of spiritual orifices has been met, and the next step is to promote cultivation.


    Stimulate the spiritual power, run through the sixty orifices that are not in shape, and form a new small cycle of the sky. When the spiritual power can continue to circulate in this small system without Lu Ye''s drumming, the air waves will sweep, and Tianba sui generis.


    Lu Ye sat upright for another day, consolidating his cultivation, making sure that there would be no problems with the newly formed small circulation system, and then he got up.


    He walked out of the wooden house, went to the courtyard outside and started to get busy, laying down a pole of formation flags to build the framework of a formation.


    Yiyi watched curiously from the side: "Lu Ye, what kind of formation is this going to arrange?"


    "A fun formation." Lu Ye responded casually. It wasn''t intentional to hide anything, but it was the first time he had set up this kind of formation, and he didn''t know if it would work. It''s embarrassing.


    When the framework of the formation was formed, Lu Ye pumped his spiritual energy to enrich the internal structure of the formation, and after a lot of busy work, he built the core of the formation.


    The core is that he spent a lot of time and energy studying in the book before, which has more than 3,000 yin and yang duality spirit patterns.


    He has been practicing this spirit pattern every day these days. Although there is still a possibility of failure in constructing it now, the success rate has indeed been greatly improved.


    I was lucky when building this time, and it was formed once.


    Following Lu Ye for such a long time, Yiyi has some understanding of the way of spirit patterns. Looking at the core spirit pattern in the formation in front of her, she couldn''t help but be speechless: "Lu Ye, this spirit pattern is so complicated, what kind of spirit pattern is this?"


    "Void!"


    "Void?"


    "Yes, the name of this spirit pattern is Void!"


    This is a spirit pattern related to space. It can be used in different ways and has different effects. If it is built in the formation as the core and arranged in a special way, it will be the famous teleportation formation!


    There are teleportation formations in Kyushu, but the number is not too many, because it is very convenient for monks in Kyushu to come and go, and they can use the Tianji Pillar of the Alliance Sect.


    The Tianji Pillar itself has the function of teleportation, so no one wastes time and effort in arranging the teleportation array unless it is necessary.


    Moreover, the teleportation array needs constant maintenance, which is far less convenient than using the Tianji column. The Tianji column is a gift from the heavens and is difficult to damage.


    The teleportation array that Lu Ye is currently laying out is very rough, because it is built with the flag as the frame and with its own spiritual power. In order to maintain the operation of this array, Lu Ye also made some changes to the teleportation array to make it more effective. The effect of gathering spirits ensures that it can gather the spirit energy of the surrounding world and maintain it for a long time.


    With his current attainments in formation, he can already do this kind of thing.


    In fact, if you have a formation plate, it is the best choice. With the help of the formation plate, the formation can be more stable. In this regard, the formation flag is much worse than the formation plate, but it will be more flexible to use the formation flag. Thirty-two With the basic array flag in hand, and various combinations and changes, Lu Ye can arrange all the arrays he has mastered.


    Array boards are different, each array board only corresponds to one or several formations, and the variability is not as good as that of array flags.


    The formation in front of him has been arranged, and Lu Ye really has no idea whether it will work or not.


    But everything has to take the first step. Now that he has a cultivation level of 8, he already has the capital to kill the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, but what happens after he kills it? He still has to be chased and intercepted by countless monks from Wanmo Ridge, even if he hides in any inner circle sect resident, it will only bring disaster and trouble to others.


    It can be said that Wanmo Ridge''s fear of him made it difficult for him to gain a foothold in the inner circle.


    Wanpoison Forest is a good place. This is a restricted area for monks. No matter how many people there are in Wanmo Ridge, as long as he hides in Wandu Forest, no one will come in to trouble him. Huaci who dares to come in will teach him be human.


    So before killing out, he had to leave a way out for himself to ensure that he could return here anytime and anywhere.


    This is also the various plans he came up with after seeing the void spirit patterns.


    The teleportation array is his escape route, and this Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest is his refuge. Compared with those Zongmen resident, the aura here is indeed much worse, but as long as he has enough spiritual pills, he doesn''t have to worry about cultivation at all, nothing more than It''s just less efficient.


    Others practice relying on the aura of heaven and earth, and have extremely high requirements on the environment, but he is different...


    After a little inspection of the teleportation array, it was confirmed that there was no problem.


    "Watch here."


    Lu Ye ordered Yiyi, and then left this place and entered the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    There are several types of teleportation arrays. One is random teleportation. After the array works, it will randomly teleport people to a nearby location.


    There is also a directional transmission, which is divided into point-to-point transmission, point-to-multipoint transmission, and multipoint-to-multipoint transmission...


    To put it simply, point-to-point means that two teleportation arrays communicate with each other and carry out teleportation.


    Single-point to multi-point is a transmission mother array, which echoes with multiple sub-arrays. Teleportation can be carried out between sub-arrays and mother arrays, but not between sub-arrays and sub-arrays.


    Multi-point to multi-point means that all transmission arrays are both sub-arrays and mother arrays.


    Different types of teleportation arrays are arranged differently, and there are various specialties.


    Lu Ye is currently setting up a point-to-point teleportation array, and the one in the small courtyard outside the wooden house is the mother array.


    He still needs to set up a sub-array elsewhere to test whether the teleportation array is useful.


    As night fell, Hua Ci came back from practicing nearby, and saw Yiyi squatting in the yard with Hu Po beside her, she couldn''t help being curious: "What are you doing here?"


    "Lu Ye arranged a formation and asked me to show him." Yiyi replied truthfully.


    "What about others?"


    "I don''t know."


    After a while, Huaci and Yiyi squatted in the yard together, looking helplessly at the teleportation array in front of them.


    "Yiyi, he didn''t say what this formation is for?"


    "No."


    "Mysterious."


    At the same time, twenty miles away, in an open space, Lu Ye stepped on the just-arranged teleportation array, urging his spiritual power to activate the magic circle under his feet. , there is something in the direction of the wooden house that echoes the magic circle under his feet.


    very smooth!


    The two teleportation arrays resonated, indicating that there is nothing wrong with the array I arranged, and the next step is to see if I can teleport there.


    Continuing to urge power to pour into the magic circle under his feet, the space around Lu Ye suddenly began to distort, and an indescribable force wrapped him around him, giving Lu Ye an illusion of stepping on the ground and falling into the bottomless abyss.


    The feeling came and went quickly, and when I regained my senses, I had already appeared in another position.


    At the same time, outside the wooden house, Yiyi and Huaci, who were squatting beside the teleportation matrix, listened carefully, and there seemed to be some strange noises not far away.


    "What sound?" Yiyi asked curiously.


    "Maybe there is some poison passing by?" Hua Ci tilted his head and responded, the poison should be quite big, otherwise there is no reason to make such a big noise, it is probably a poisonous python, Hua Ci has seen it in Wandulin these days Most of these poisons were boiled by her.


    "Why is this magic circle broken?" Yiyi asked again.


    Just now, there was some movement in the magic circle in front of him, and the space covered by the magic circle became extremely distorted, and then the spiritual power in the whole magic circle was disordered and completely damaged.


    "Yiyi, did you hear someone calling for help?" Hua Ci asked while listening attentively.


    "Have it?"


    "Listen carefully!"


    Yiyi also tilted her ears to listen, and soon had a strange expression: "It seems to be Lu Ye''s voice?"


    The two women looked at each other, got up quickly, and walked towards the source of the sound. After a while, on a big tree dozens of meters away from the wooden house, they saw a figure hanging on it like a rag sack.


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi was shocked, and hurriedly flew forward, hugging Lu Ye down, looking around, Lu Ye was covered in ragged clothes, with bloodstains on his body, some of which were even deep enough to show his bones, and his whole body was stained with blood famous.

 Chapter 384

    Lying on the bed, recalling the experience after the teleportation array was activated, Lu Ye''s face turned blue.


    He has actually experienced this kind of teleportation many times. Every time he enters the garrison from the resident, or returns to the resident from the resident, he is teleported with the help of the Tianji Pillar.


    That kind of teleportation is extremely peaceful, and the whole process is extremely fast. After a change in vision, the teleportation has been completed.


    So Lu Ye never thought that teleportation would be such a bad experience.


    After activating the teleportation sub-array, he immediately felt a feeling of stepping on the ground and falling into the bottomless abyss, and this process was very long. The bar, crushed him for a while, and it went on and on again...


    He has also experienced some storms. He has fought forty-three consecutive battles with a fifth-level cultivation base on the Golden Light Peak, and he is not afraid even if he is exhausted from the battle.


    But when he thought about the bad feeling of teleportation before, he couldn''t help but feel palpitations. During the entire teleportation process, he was like a fallen leaf drifting with the tide, unable to move with any spiritual power, and felt very insecure.


    What made him feel even more speechless was that he was injured!


    During the teleportation, there seemed to be a sharp weapon cutting his body. His body was covered with bruises and his clothes were torn. Fortunately, his body was strong, and his injuries were only superficial. After Hua Ci''s treatment, he will recover soon.


    Only this psychological shadow is difficult to erase.


    A day later, after changing into a set of clean clothes, the refreshed Lu Ye returned to the small courtyard.


    Yiyi and Huaci looked at him worriedly.


    "Again?"


    "There was a small problem before, and it needs to be adjusted. This time it will be fine." Lu Ye vowed, patted his cheek again, and secretly encouraged himself. As long as the positioning of the formation I arranged is accurate enough, The operation is stable enough, and things like before will not happen again!


    Under the worried gaze of Yiyi and Huaci, he rearranged the damaged teleportation array in the small courtyard, and then quickly went to a place twenty miles away.


    The formation flag that was thrown here yesterday is still there, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    This place is already in the depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and the monks from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge will not come in, and the poisonous things in the forest, large and small, will not be interested in things like flags, so naturally they will not be lost.


    An hour later, in the small courtyard, Yiyi and Hua Ci suddenly heard some movement, they looked at each other, and ran towards the source of the movement in a tacit understanding.


    After a while, I saw Lu Ye, who looked like a blood man in ragged clothes...


    "Save... life!" Lu Ye''s face was as pale as paper, crawled on the ground, raised his head stubbornly, and stretched out his hand to the two women. In his vision, the world was spinning and he couldn''t even stand up.


    Another day later, in the small courtyard, Yiyi and Huaci looked at Lu Ye expressionlessly.


    Lu Ye said in a deep voice: "This time there must be no problem, I have found the problem, just need to adjust it a little!"


    After more than an hour, Huaci carried Lu Ye, who was covered in blood, back to the wooden house...


    On the fourth day, the same location, the same three people.


    "Anyway, you won''t believe what I say, seeing is believing."


    Hu Po crawled on the window sill on the third floor, glanced at Lu Ye with pity, then retracted her head, and used her claws to nimbly took out a spirit stone from the storage bag hanging around her neck, put it in her mouth and bit it with a crunch. crisp.


    On the fifth day, facing Yiyi and Huaci''s inquiring gazes, Lu Ye''s lips twitched, and without saying a word, he turned and left.


    After he left, Hua Ci asked Yiyi teasingly: "Guess which direction he will come out from this time."


    Yiyisu pointed at her red lips, thought about it seriously, and pointed in a direction: "From here!"


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and smiled: "Then I bet he''s over there."


    Wait quietly while listening carefully.


    It didn''t take long before an unusual movement came from not far away.


    Hua Ci smiled: "You won!"


    The direction of the movement is exactly the direction Yiyi pointed to before.


    "Save people." Hua Ci said, and walked over there.


    Over the past few days, the two girls have gotten used to it. Lu Ye would make himself miserable every time, and then they would take him back to the wooden house for medical treatment and recuperation, and then he would go out to continue to be a monster the next day...


    But before they took a few steps, they saw Lu Ye walking in that direction, as if he was drunk, staggering towards this direction.


    Unlike the previous few times, although Lu Ye was still pale this time, there was no sign of injury, and even his clothes were intact.


    Yiyi quickly stepped forward to support him, Lu Ye grinned at her: "It''s done!"


    Although the effect is a little bit different from what I thought, the debugging of the teleportation array has been completed.


    It''s just that the current teleportation array cannot accurately locate the teleportation, because logically speaking, Lu Ye should appear on the teleportation array in the small courtyard, but in fact it is more than ten feet away.


    It wasn''t that there was something wrong with the formation he arranged, but that the formation was not stable enough, so there were some slight deviations during the transmission process, and the distance of this deviation would increase with the increase of the transmission distance.


    It is also very simple to solve this problem. There is no way for Lu Ye to solve it right now by improving his cultivation or increasing the stability of the formation.


    In addition, Lu Ye could feel in the dark that the span of the array he is currently arranging should not exceed a hundred miles between the sub-array and the mother array. If it exceeds this distance, it may not work.


    After all, the strength is still too low. When the strength increases in the future, the teleportation array will be more stable, and the distance that can be crossed will also increase.


    After the debugging of the teleportation array was over, Lu Ye cultivated for a day to restore himself to the peak, and then told Yiyi and Huaci about his plan.


    Not surprisingly, the two women had to follow Lu Ye to act together. With Tianqi''s current cultivation level, Huaci''s methods of killing enemies were unpredictable, and she had the capital to enter the inner circle alone.


    Yiyi and Hu Po''s strength during this time has also improved rapidly. Although it is not good to judge their specific cultivation, but in terms of strength, they will never hold back Lu Ye.


    "I''m going alone this time, it''s convenient, and trust me, you won''t want to experience the feeling of teleportation... Also, the teleportation formation I''ve set up right now has a limited carrying capacity, so it''s not a big problem to teleport me alone. If there is another one, I can''t guarantee that it will be successful."


    Hearing Lu Ye mention the teleportation array, and thinking about all the things he had experienced in the past few days, the two women couldn''t help but feel palpitations.


    Covered in blood and sent out in ragged clothes, that scene is indeed not elegant.


    "Then you must be careful yourself." Hua Ci urged.


    "I know, just wait here for me."


    With nothing to prepare, Lu Ye immediately set off on the road.


    First go twenty miles away to recover the formation flag that was left there, and then Lu Ye directly sacrificed his spirit boat and soared into the sky.


    It has been two full months since Lu Yiye was trapped in the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest!


    When Lu Ye was trapped in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest at first, the cultivators of Wan Mo Ridge thought that his life would not be long, but to this day, this guy is still alive and well. They are sure that Lu Yiye must have found a place in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. A safe place, otherwise it is impossible to hide in it for such a long time and survive.


    The Wanmo Ridge side had already lost patience, but they were unwilling to retreat like this. A large number of Wanmo Ridge cultivators were stationed around the entire Wanmo Ridge Forest. Even in the air, people were constantly patrolling and exploring to prevent Lu Ye''s imperial weapon from escaping.


    In the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, Lu Ye soared tens of feet into the sky, and only then did he escape from the envelopment of the dense poisonous mist.


    The sky was green and clear, and the bright sunshine came into view. Lu Ye felt like seeing the sun again in his life!


    He took a deep breath, only to feel comfortable all over.


    Turning around slowly, in the field of vision, a few dozen feet away, a person is looking at him in surprise.


    This person was obviously a monk from Wanmo Ridge who was in charge of patrolling the sky to search for Lu Ye''s traces. After two months, he found nothing, which caused Lu Ye to suddenly appear in front of him, and he couldn''t react.


    It wasn''t until he met Lu Ye''s eyes that he was surprised and delighted, and shouted: "Lu Yiye!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Lu Ye had already bumped into him.


    This person''s face suddenly turned pale. He had heard about Lu Ye''s record and strength for a long time, but he forgot about it just now because of his excitement. Although he has a cultivation base of 8, he thinks to himself that he is definitely not the opponent of Ye Ye .


    Therefore, when he sensed that something was wrong, he immediately raised his hand and waved it, and a streamer of imperial weapon hit Lu Ye. At the same time, he took out a magic talisman from the storage bag and slapped himself.


    Spiritual talismans are used more by low-level monks, because the fighting methods of low-level monks are too simple, and spiritual talismans can often play a great role.


    In the past, Lu Ye set off from Qingyun Mountain and rushed all the way to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence. Many monks he met along the way would use magic talismans to fight against the enemy.


    But this doesn''t mean that monks won''t use magic talismans after their cultivation base is high.


    After monks reached the seventh level, they rarely used offensive charms.


    Because after a monk reaches the seventh level, he has the means of imperial weapons. Compared with one-time things like magic talismans, imperial weapons are naturally more cost-effective when fighting against the enemy.


    After the seventh level, most of the talismans used by monks are protective or auxiliary, and their quality is higher than those used by low-level monks.


    For example, the Tianba cultivator in front of him used a middle-grade golden body amulet.


    With this talisman protection, even if cultivator Tianjiu came, he would not be able to break through the protection of the golden light for a while.


    Of course, there is no absolute in everything, and the monks in the inner circle will also use offensive talismans. If this is the case, then you must be careful, because those talismans are all powerful, and most of them are treasures at the bottom of their boxes.


    This cultivator Tianba hit Lu Ye with his imperial weapon, protected by his golden body, and it can be said that he did it in one go. Although his reaction was a little slow just now, he has a lot of experience in fighting the enemy, and he knows what to do to be better when facing someone who is stronger than himself. to save lives.


    Then he saw a saber light passing in front of his eyes, and in an instant, his field of vision was filled with that rich fiery red.


    His mind was instantly shrouded in boundless fear, and the medium-grade golden body amulet he had cited as his reliance shattered under this knife, and the sharp long knife sliced ??across his neck, as easily as cutting tofu!

 Chapter 385

    When his consciousness was blurred, the cultivator Wanmoling realized that Lu Ye had reached Tianba''s cultivation level.


    As an eighth-level cultivator, he couldn''t even catch the opponent''s knife.


    Why is the opponent''s knife so sharp? The power of that knife, even the middle-grade golden body amulet can''t resist... I don''t understand!


    Blood spurted from the neck, the head flew out, and the headless body swayed and fell downwards. A stream of light flashed out from the armor box on Lu Ye''s waist, and lightly wrapped around the waist of the monk from Wanmo Ridge. When he returned, he brought back a Storage bags.


    Killing people, seizing treasures, all in one go.


    More figures came from all directions, and at the same time there were waves of shouts.


    "Lu Yiye is out!"


    "Lu Yiye is here!"


    Hovering in mid-air, Lu Ye''s eyes lowered slightly, holding the Panshan Knife, pointing the tip of the knife obliquely at the ground, looking at the Wanmo Ridge cultivator who was rapidly approaching him in front of him. rushed forward.


    When he entered the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest before, he was at Tianqi''s cultivation base, but now his cultivation base has improved to a higher level, and his strength has greatly increased. He also wants to see if he can break out of the tight encirclement with his own strength!


    Being blocked by so many people in Wanmo Ridge for more than two months, Lu Ye naturally wanted to pay back.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t get out, there is the Ten Thousand Poison Forest under you, you just need to hide in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, no amount of monks from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge can do anything to him.


    There were only five monks blocking the way ahead. Seeing Lu Ye approaching, they sacrificed their imperial weapons and bombarded Lu Ye one after another.


    Stepping on the spirit boat, Lu Ye nimbly dodged one after another of the incoming attacks. If he couldn''t dodge it, he blocked it with the Panshan knife, and quickly drew closer to each other.


    The expressions of the five people in front gradually became serious.


    Before Lu Ye really got close, he quickly dispersed.


    However, they had just made a move, and nine beams of light shot out from the pouch on Lu Ye''s waist, hitting the five with incomparable precision. The speed and damage of these nine beams far exceeded the means used by the five of them.


    The moment Chi Chi broke through the air, blood spattered. Accompanied by screams, three of the five scattered people fell towards the poisonous forest below, and the remaining two were all wounded.


    Lu Ye had already jumped in front of one of them. The man seemed to be an individual cultivator, full of energy and blood. There was a large shield spirit weapon hanging on his arm, and he took a picture of Lu Ye when he landed.


    Panshan cut down with the sword, and the moment the sword and shield touched, the eyeballs of the body cultivator stared round all of a sudden, and he felt a force sweeping in front of him, and his body was cut and flew away.


    I was horrified in my heart, is he a soldier? The strength of a body is stronger than oneself!


    Before he regained consciousness, scorching power rushed towards his face, and a beautiful Suzaku figure appeared in his vision.


    It was the fire phoenix technique played by Lu Ye.


    This is a technique obtained from the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky Art. After Lu Ye obtained the spirit pattern of the fire phoenix, the power of this technique has been greatly improved. Now the fire phoenix technique he cast is constructed The figure of Suzaku, even the pattern of feathers on its body is clearly discernible, it looks like a miniature version of the devastating fire phoenix spirit pattern.


    The fire phoenix technique collided with that body repairer, and the scorching flame enveloped him, burning through his blood and protective spiritual power. The body repairer screamed and followed in the footsteps of those three companions.


    Lu Ye turned his head again, and the last Wanmo Ridge cultivator covered his abdomen with his hands, spilling blood all the way, and had fled far away.


    He didn''t go after him. This guy has been severely injured. He doesn''t know if he can live. It''s just a waste of time to go after him.


    The spirit boat turned into a stream of light again, and flew towards the distance. The nine imperial weapons flew back under Lu Ye''s imperial emissary, and poured into the armor box on his waist.


    Lu Yiye showed up!


    The news spread in all directions at an extremely fast speed, and in the direction Lu Ye was moving forward, there were constantly monks from Wanmo Ridge flying into the sky, welcoming him.


    After waiting for two months, they finally got this guy out. What the Wanmo Ridge side has to do now is to do their best to kill him, so as to avoid future troubles!


    In an instant, a mighty stream of light swept across the sky and covered the earth, gathering in the direction Lu Ye was going.


    Over the Wandu Forest, Lu Ye ran like the wind, hardly stopping, and confronted batch after batch of Wanmo Ridge cultivators who were in charge of patrolling over the Wandu Forest.


    Along the way, there were corpses falling down, blood spilling into the sky.


    A moment later, a large stream of light was printed in the field of vision, and it was the arrival of the Wanmo Ridge''s large army. After a rough scan, there were nearly a thousand people, densely filling the field of vision.


    Even if Lu Ye is now promoted to Tianba and his strength has increased dramatically, it is impossible for him to fight against so many monks from Wanmo Ridge by himself, unless he builds the fire phoenix spirit pattern again.


    However, Wanmo Ridge had already suffered a big loss two months ago, how could it be unprepared for this?


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and the shouts from the Wanmo Ridge reached their ears, most of them were shouting for Lu Ye to come and die because of the large number of people.


    When they were two hundred feet away from each other, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly rushed diagonally upwards!


    Looking at that posture, it seems that they want to avoid the large troops of Wanmo Ridge and escape from a higher place with weak defenses.


    Realizing this, the Wanmo Ridge side reacted quickly, immediately changed direction, and also intercepted diagonally upwards.


    Standing on the ground and looking up, you can see many streamers dragging long ribbons, straight to the sky, flying higher and higher, and soon, the leading streamer has passed through the clouds and is far away.


    How high is the Lingxi battlefield or the sky of Kyushu? No one can say this kind of thing, because so far, no one has flown out, even for the masters of the Divine Sea Realm, there is a limit to the height of the imperial sky flight.


    This limit is not the limit itself, but that there is Jiuxiao Shenlei suppressed in the air. When the height reaches a certain level, Jiuxiao Shenlei will be attracted. The overhaul is unbearable.


    There are rumors that if one can break through the suppression of the Jiuxiao Shenlei, the Divine Sea Realm can be improved to a higher level. Therefore, throughout the ages, many Shenhai Realm major repairs have reached the limit of their own cultivation, and they will challenge the Jiuxiao Shenlei, but so far None of them have worked so far.


    Cultivators at the level of the Lingxi Realm can naturally fly at a height not comparable to that of the Divine Sea Realm.


    At this time, Lu Ye had a very obvious feeling that the higher he went, the more invisible pressure pressed his body, making the speed of his imperial weapon slower and slower until he could no longer fly higher.


    In the dark, there is even a sense of crisis in the higher place. If it is expected, it is the sense of crisis brought by the legendary Nine Heavens Thunder.


    Turning his head and looking, there are dozens of streams of light approaching him rapidly, the speed is beyond imagination, and there is a clear sound of the sword in the stream of light, and the keen perception makes Lu Ye feel that he is attracted by the sharp sword. The feeling of the fingers, the tingling of the skin.


    These dozens of streamers are all sword cultivators!


    In Kyushu, in terms of the speed of killing and imperial weapons, no school can compare with these sword lunatics. Sword cultivators and ghost cultivators are both schools that are born to kill enemies by leaps and bounds. Compared with ghost cultivators who are proficient in stealth and assassination The reason why sword cultivators can leapfrog the ranks to kill enemies is because they focus all their practice on the way of killing.


    Because he has no other distractions, he can break Kyushu with his sword.


    Because of this, among all the sects, the number of sword cultivators is the least, even less than that of medical cultivators. For example, the Beixuan Sword Sect, the first-rank sect of Bingzhou, from top to bottom, the entire sect is no more than a thousand The number of people, looking at any first-rank sect in Kyushu, it is impossible for such a situation to occur.


    But the eight hundred swords repairing Tianshan is a major event that is enough to shake the entire Kyushu, which means that the Beixuan Sword Sect has come out in full force from top to bottom!


    There are sword cultivators in Haotian League, and there are naturally sword cultivators in Wanmo Ridge. Now these dozens of sword cultivators gathered from various forces are the main force and support for chasing and killing Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye had just entered the core circle before, and the monks of Wanmo Ridge had learned about his imperial weapon speed when they chased him down, so if they wanted to keep up with him in terms of imperial weapon speed, they had to go out to the sword repairmen. The monks are simply not enough to watch.


    These dozens of sword cultivators lived up to expectations, and their imperial weapon speed was indeed much faster than others, even faster than Lu Ye.


    Although Lu Ye intends to try the sword cultivator''s skills, but his brain is still not sick, and it is impossible for him to fight against dozens of sword cultivators who are known for killing and attacking by himself. Being entangled by these sword cultivators is destined to end badly .


    Therefore, when he flew to the highest point, Lu Ye quickly fell back. Under the surprised gaze of the dozens of sword cultivators who were about to approach, Lu Ye flew downward at a faster speed than before.


    As a normal imperial weapon, Lu Ye is indeed not as fast as these sword cultivators, but he has the Fengxing spirit pattern that can be blessed at any time...


    Seeing Lu Ye''s actions like this, many monks in Wanmo Ridge felt bad!


    At this moment, because of chasing Lu Ye, the monks of Wanmo Ridge, who were still in a tight formation, became hierarchical. The strongest group is at the top, the middle one is in the middle, and the slow ones at the bottom are all It is the weakest group of people.


    In less than ten breaths, Lu Ye was like a meteorite falling from the sky, only 30 feet away from the poison barrier below, the light on the spirit boat under his feet flashed, the Fengxing spirit pattern continued to move, turning into a stream of light, suddenly Turn around and bump forward.


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivators in this position are basically Tianqi cultivators, even if they are Tianba, there are not many.


    Seeing Lu Ye approaching, all the monks made their moves one after another. In an instant, the overwhelming light and spells blasted towards Lu Ye.


    Fighting in the air with the monk''s imperial weapon is different from fighting on the ground. Not to mention the consumption and restraint of the monks'' minds by flying the imperial weapon, fighting in the air will have a larger and more flexible space for maneuvering. Fighting in the air will undoubtedly take a lot of advantage.


    Like a swift flapping its wings in a violent storm, Lu Ye''s figure is erratic, avoiding the most densely attacked area, dodging one after another attacking spells and imperial weapons, and constantly waving the Panshan knife in his hand to block some scattered The attack slammed into the enemy''s formation.


    The weapon box buzzed, and the nine imperial weapons scattered and flew out, turning into nine streams of light, wrapping the storm of death, bringing the breath of destruction.

 Chapter 386

    Puffs of blood splattered, accompanied by the flying light, and the screams sounded continuously.


    What Lu Ye passed by was a bloodbath, with severed limbs flying all over the place. Behind him, because of the death of the cultivator at Wanmo Ridge, a little bit of red fluorescent light flew out, chasing his figure like chasing the stars and the moon.


    When Lu Ye rushed out of the formation of the monks in Wanmo Ridge, there were as many as 30 red fluorescent lights chasing after him.


    Then every point of fluorescence represents the fall of a monk, thirty o''clock means thirty...


    Many more were injured.


    The fluorescent lights fell into Lu Ye''s battlefield marks and disappeared.


    In the sky, the corpse of the monk from Wanmo Ridge fell like a dumpling and fell into the green poisonous barrier.


    Although the loss was not small, it was nothing compared to the number of monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    The sound of the sword sounded, and it was those sword repairmen who came back.


    A series of flying swords bursting with bright sword light pierced the sky. Compared with the imperial weapons of monks of other schools, they were more flexible and more lethal. Before they got close, they brought a great crisis to Lu Ye.


    The speed of the flying swords is not comparable to the flying speed of the monks'' imperial weapons. It is almost the moment the sword light surges, and the flying swords have already killed the front.


    Lu Ye''s figure suddenly fell downwards, fell directly into the boundless poisonous barrier, and disappeared.


    One after another sword lights chased after them and went deep into the poisonous barrier, but soon the sword cultivators found something wrong, because after their flying swords fell into the poisonous barrier, they quickly became sluggish, and their connection with themselves was also weakening , the spirituality of a flying sword decays.


    The poison in the poison barrier is extremely corrosive, and this kind of erosion is undoubtedly very restraining to the spiritual weapons of the monks.


    Things are not going well.


    The sword cultivators had solemn expressions, no matter how many of them there were or how powerful they were, fighting in the area where the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest was located, the initiative would always be in Lu Ye''s hands.


    Lu Yiye dared to rush directly into the boundless poisonous barrier, would they dare?


    Hundreds of feet away, the thick poisonous barrier was broken, and Lu Ye''s figure soared into the sky. In that direction, there were some Wanmo Ridge cultivators standing in the air, and their strength was not too strong.


    This time, they were caught off guard, and after realizing Lu Ye''s appearance, they fled away one after another, but some people reacted slowly after all.


    There was another burst of killing, and silhouettes fell from the air screaming.


    Dozens of sword cultivators immediately divided into two groups, flying against the poisonous barrier with their swords on the one side, cutting off Lu Ye''s escape route into the poisonous barrier, and chasing after him on the other side.


    In this way, it will be very difficult for Lu Ye to escape into the poison barrier again, unless he can break through the blockade of those sword cultivators.


    Obviously, Lu Ye would not confront these sword repairmen head-on, so he looked for a direction and left with the weapon.


    In all directions, the monks from Wanmo Ridge hurriedly chased after them.


    The same scene as before reappeared, the ones with high cultivation bases and fast imperial weapons rushed to the front, while those with lower cultivation bases and slow imperial weapons slowly fell behind, and as time went by, each other''s The distance is getting farther and farther.


    Seeing Lu Ye make a big circle and suddenly come back, the expressions of those cultivators at the end of the hunting team changed immediately.


    They were messed up by Lu Ye before, and dozens of people were lost in the end. Now that they are going to do it again, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Although the sword cultivators were chasing desperately, but in terms of the speed of the imperial weapon, it was still not as good as Lu Ye who had blessed the Fengxing spirit pattern, so they could only try to follow behind him as much as possible, so as not to be completely thrown off by him.


    The formation of the monks in Wanmo Ridge was completely messed up. Seeing that Lu Ye came back, those monks with low cultivation bases would naturally not sit still. A series of protective spirit weapons and spells.


    Lu Ye''s figure flashed not far in front of them, and at the same time as the streamer of the nine imperial weapons shot out, the figures of fire phoenixes fluttered out.


    No cultivator''s protection can block his attack, even a body cultivator with a spiritual weapon shield can''t take a blow with double-edged sharp spirit patterns.


    The figure of the fire phoenix followed closely behind.


    The scene suddenly became funny. A large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge chased and landed on Lu Ye, while Lu Ye chased some fleeing guys. Those who chased and killed Lu Ye had nothing to do with him, but none of the people he targeted Good end.


    Corpses continued to fall from the sky.


    It wasn''t until more monks from Wanmo Ridge came to support that Lu Ye''s crazy behavior was stopped.


    You must know that there are as many as thousands of monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered around the entire Wandu Forest. Lu Ye only saw a thousand people before. Did not arrive.


    At this moment, thousands of people gathered together, and the sky above the Wandu Forest was instantly filled with streamers of spirit weapons.


    Lu Ye had already fled in one direction.


    Only against more than a thousand people, as he did just now, he could still deal with the enemy for a while, but the people from Wanmo Ridge gathered here, and the number of people increased dramatically. This method is obviously impossible to work.


    What''s more, although the time of confrontation with the enemy is not long, he consumes a lot of spiritual power, especially to add Fengxing spirit pattern to the flying spiritual weapon, which consumes a lot.


    It can be said that 60% of the consumed spiritual power is due to this aspect.


    What makes him dissatisfied is that his own control of the flight of the imperial weapon is not flexible enough. It is difficult for him to perfectly control the flying spiritual weapon under his feet like the giant armor, and he always feels a little sluggish when fighting with people while the imperial weapon is flying.


    The giant armor can''t, this guy has the ability to fly the imperial weapon, which is difficult for ordinary people.


    Compared with most monks, Lu Ye has already done a very good job in flying the imperial weapon, but there is a gap compared with the giant armor.


    This may also be a talent.


    There are still a large number of chasing soldiers behind him, especially those sword cultivators, all of them are stubborn, unable to get rid of like maggots on the tarsus.


    Lu Ye has Fengxing Spirit Rune to bless them, and they each have some secret techniques. Although the duration is not long, there is no need to worry that the shadow thrown by Lu Ye will not be seen in a short period of time.


    For the Wanmo Ridge side, this experience can be said to be a huge shame.


    After waiting for more than two months, Lu Yiye finally appeared again, but more than a thousand people were walked around like a dog by him, and even the sword cultivators all shot together, but it didn''t have much effect.


    Lu Yiye was safe and sound, and had already broken through the siege, but they lost hundreds of people back and forth.


    This made many monks in Wanmo Ridge feel great hatred, secretly scolding this guy for being a bully and afraid of toughness, and specifically looking to kill those with low cultivation bases, and he would not go to confront those with high cultivation bases.


    What made Wanmo Ridge even more terrified was that this fellow had already been promoted to Tianba!


    Right now is Tianba, can Tianjiu be far behind?


    Compared with what happened in Wuyin Mountain before, Lu Yiye, who was promoted to Tianba, has undoubtedly increased a lot in strength.


    In Wuyin Mountain, Lu Ye relied more on the formations arranged in advance to kill the enemy, but this time he did not use any external means, relying on his own ability.


    Although he really only picked soft persimmons, but thinking about it from another angle, it''s not his ability to avoid those hard bones!


    In the past two months, Wanmo Ridge dispatched thousands of people to besiege Wandulin, which attracted many people''s attention. Everyone wanted to know what would happen to Lu Ye in the end.


    When today''s news spread, many people in Kyushu were shocked.


    Lu Ye actually single-handedly killed a bloody road and broke through the siege of Wanmo Ridge. Although many monks in Wanmo Ridge are still chasing and killing them, no one knows that if Lu Ye can kill Wanmo Ridge, then It means that the two-month siege of Wanmo Ridge ended in failure.


    In the Lingxi battlefield in the future, it may be difficult for the Wanmo Ridge side to threaten Lu Yiye''s life again, unless there is a good opportunity!


    The only thing that made the Wanmo Ridge side feel gratified was that they had already lost face in dealing with Lu Yiye, and they were not afraid of losing it again at this moment.


    The so-called lice do not itch.


    The hunt is still going on, even though most people can''t keep up, but there are still a few people who insist, especially those sword cultivators. Even so, the distance between each other is also gradually widening.


    Until an hour later, these sword cultivators also completely lost the trace of Lu Ye.


    Even if they were unwilling, the sword cultivators had to admit that they lost to a soldier cultivator in terms of the speed of the imperial weapon!


    This guy was running too fast, it was completely unreasonable.


    All the cultivators in Wanmo Ridge are now looking for Lu Ye. Although the pursuit failed, the action against Lu Ye is far from over.


    This is an order issued by the high-level sects of the various Wanmo Ridge sects!


    Compared with these monks in the Lingxi Realm, those in the Real Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm can see more clearly the threat that people like Lu Ye pose to the entire camp.


    The Jade Blood Sect has produced Feng Wujiang before, they don''t want a second one!


    That Thousand Feather Sect Qinzheng created a leaf removal alliance in Wuyin Mountain, with the purpose of beheading Lu Ye. It was just a temporary scattered organization. After Wuyin Mountain, this organization fell apart.


    Today, this organization surfaced again, and it has become a formal organization. Shi Guang, who is currently the leader of Lingxi and who was born in the Tao Xuanzong of the first-grade sect, took the lead. In just half a day, he declared to join the core of the Yexi League There are hundreds of sects in the ring sect, and almost all the strongmen in the Lingxi list on the Wanmo Ridge side are included, and they are going to kill Lu Ye before he is promoted to Tianjiu!


    On the one hand, the higher-ups behind these sects have already issued an order to deal with Lu Ye at the Lingxi battlefield. On the other hand, for these monks in the Lingxi realm, they really dare not let Lu Ye live any longer.


    Right now, Tian Ba''s cultivation base is so difficult to deal with. When he is promoted to Tian Jiu, wouldn''t he want to walk sideways on the Lingxi battlefield?


    A large number of people were sent out to search for Lu Ye''s traces. Countless monks in the Ye Ye League were waiting in battle. Even the most enthusiastic monks gave up their practice for the time being, and they would kill them when they had clues about Lu Ye.


    Thousands of miles away from the Wandu Forest, there is a Tianjifang City.


    In the outer circle of the battlefield, you can still see many square cities formed by the gathering of casual practitioners, but you can hardly see them in the inner circle and core circle, because the square markets in the inner circle or core circle are basically driven by the Tianji Business Alliance. Dominance is established.

 Chapter 387

    In the inner and core circles, Tianjifang City can be seen everywhere, and there is even a Tianji City named after Tianji.


    Although monks can use the Heavenly Mystery Pillar to enter the treasure house of heavenly secrets and buy anything they want as long as they have enough meritorious deeds, meritorious deeds are hard-won and no one will use them indiscriminately.


    Under normal circumstances, when monks want to buy things, they always choose the Tianji Business Alliance as the first choice, because the spirit stones are used for trading in the Tianji Business Alliance. Only in some emergency situations, or want to buy some rare things, monks will use meritorious service.


    The existence of Tianjifang City or Tianji City makes the monks'' transactions extremely convenient, and also allows those casual cultivators who yearn for freedom to have a foothold. At the same time, there are still a large number of mortals living in those Tianji cities.


    The scale of this Tianjifang City is not small. It can be said that in the core circle, the scale of any Tianjifang City is not too small, because the monks who come and go here are all converted to heaven-level exercises. It will be very frequent, which makes the Tianji Merchant Alliance rich.


    At the entrance of Fangshi, a young man with a knife stepped in, and immediately a maid came up to welcome the guests.


    In the outer circle, the cultivation bases of these welcoming maids are not high, but here, the cultivation bases are all starting from the seventh or eighth level, and all of them are good-looking. Anyone who comes in can easily feel at home .


    After seeing the young man''s appearance clearly, the maid who came up to greet her suddenly froze the smile on her face, but soon recovered, and saluted gracefully: "I have met senior brother, do you want to buy or sell?"


    "Both."


    "Brother, please come inside."


    A few moments later, in a wing room, a business alliance steward in charge of trading opened the door and entered. The steward was not young, he looked about forty or fifty years old, but his cultivation was only at the ninth level, and his appearance was pure and pure. Brilliant, at first glance, it looks like the old-fashioned ninth-level realm, and I don''t know if there is any hope of being promoted to Yunhe in this life.


    The steward cupped his fists and saluted: "I''ve seen fellow Daoist Yiye."


    In the compartment, Lu Ye was holding a teacup and savoring it carefully.


    He is no stranger to being recognized by others at a glance. His image has already spread throughout the battlefield at Wanmo Ridge. How can the people of Tianji Business Alliance not pay more attention?


    "What''s your last name?"


    "My surname is Zhou."


    "Friend Zhou."


    "Fellow Daoist Yiye is able to come to the Tianji Merchant League, and the Merchant Alliance is flourishing. It''s a great honor. It''s a small gesture, please accept it." Steward Zhou took out a storage bag and pushed it in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye looked at him inexplicably. It was the first time he had entered and exited the Tianji Merchant Alliance so many times, and was given a gift as soon as he came.


    Manager Zhou explained with a smile: "The business alliance is a place to do business. It cannot withstand the collision of the two camps, and it is not a refuge for anyone. I hope that Fellow Daoist Ye will forgive me."


    Lu Ye knew that people mistakenly thought that he had gone to the business alliance to seek refuge.


    "I have heard about the background of the Shangmeng. Manager Zhou doesn''t have to be so arrogant, and... Tianjifang City or Tianji City, where the Shangmeng is located, has always been a place where wars are stopped. In the past, no one came to the Shangmeng for refuge. How did you come to me? Can¡¯t do it here?¡±


    Zhou Guanshi said: "People are incomparable. In the past, the grievances and grievances involved in those people were not a big deal, but now Daoist Yiye has affected two camps. Of course, if you insist on staying here, the Business Alliance will not Refuse, as long as fellow daoists are in the business alliance, the business alliance will protect the safety of fellow daoists, and no one will think of hurting fellow daoists here.


    These words were neither humble nor overbearing, which clearly showed that the Tianji Business Alliance did not want to cause trouble, but it would not be afraid of trouble.


    Lu Ye has long felt that the background of the Tianji Business Alliance is not simple. It can be seen from its name. Looking at the entire Kyushu, there is only such a force that dares to name it after Tianji. No other forces in the Haotian League or Wanmo Ridge have Tianji. Two words.


    "I didn''t come here to take refuge." Lu Ye raised his hand and pushed back the storage bag in front of him.


    Zhou Guanshi was stunned: "That''s why I misunderstood Fellow Daoist."


    Lu Ye took out two more storage bags, and then took out a jade slip: "Sell some things, and buy some array flags and other things by the way."


    Steward Zhou picked up the storage bag and the jade slips and inspected them briefly. The corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitched. The things he wants to buy recorded in the book are not big things, most of them are some common formation flags, and Lu Ye can buy as much as he wants.


    "When do you want a fellow Taoist?"


    "That''s up to you when you think I''m leaving, and I don''t want to be blocked here. I just experienced this kind of thing a few days ago, and it''s a bit of a psychological shadow!"


    "Fellow Daoist, wait a moment!" Steward Zhou said, turning around and leaving.


    "Lend me the Heavenly Mystery Pillar of the Business Alliance."


    "Fellow Daoist, please follow me."


    Following Guanshi Zhou out of the wing room, and led by a maid, he entered the Tianji Hall of the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    There is also a Heavenly Mystery Palace in the business alliance, and there is a heavenly secret pillar in it, and the heavenly secret pillars in the business alliance are not limited to camps or alliance contracts, anyone can use them, but I heard that every time they use them, they need to pay some meritorious service.


    Mostly it means the usage fee.


    There was no one in the Hall of Heavenly Mysteries, so Lu Ye walked to the Heavenly Mystery Pillar and activated the imprint to connect to the Heavenly Mystery Treasure House.


    Sure enough, borrowing the Heavenly Mystery Pillar of the Merchant League to enter the Heavenly Secret Treasury requires 50 points of merit.


    Fifty points of merit is not too much, but it is definitely not too little. If the lives of monks are used to convert, with Lu Ye''s current cultivation base, he will kill several heavenly monks.


    Check your own merit figure, 9843 points, this is the number after deducting 50 points of usage fee.


    In Sanshengyuan, in order to buy the formation flags used for the formation, he spent all his little meritorious deeds. In less than three months, he has gained nearly ten thousand meritorious points.


    Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, no one has been able to match Lu Ye since ancient times in terms of the speed of obtaining meritorious service.


    The main reason is that he killed enough, especially when he killed the enemy when he was cultivating Tianqi. Killing a Tianqi only has ten points of merit, but if killing a Tianba, it is 22 points, and killing a Tianjiu is a full thirty points. six o''clock.


    The feats obtained by killing enemies by leaping to the next level are all multiplied by the base number.


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, and spent 8,000 points of merit to buy 40 copies of Earth Heart Fire. In this way, only 1,843 points of merit were left.


    For him right now, the greatest use of meritorious deeds is to buy the heart fire, and then let the talent tree devour it to open a new spirit pattern.


    It is always necessary to save some meritorious deeds for emergencies, so he rarely spends his meritorious deeds completely.


    As soon as he walked out of the Tianji Palace, Manager Zhou was already waiting outside. It has to be said that in order to prevent Lu Ye from staying in the Tianji Business Alliance for too long, the efficiency here is also extremely high.


    Handing back two storage bags, Zhou Guanshi said: "This is the array flag that fellow daoists need, please order some more, fellow daoists."


    Lu Ye opened the storage bag, checked it a bit, and nodded slightly.


    He didn''t calculate the value of these flags and the value of the things he sold. Under the current situation, the Tianji Business Alliance will definitely not take advantage of him.


    They wished they could leave as soon as possible, so as not to bring disaster to this place.


    Putting away the storage bag, Lu Ye walked towards the layman.


    In the hall, several pairs of eyes were staring at him. Obviously, they were all monks from Wanmo Ridge who had rushed over after receiving the news. The number of them was not too many, only four or five.


    Since he joined the Merchant Alliance until now, it took only half a cup of tea, but Wanmo Ridge has already received news. It is foreseeable that there should be many Wanmo Ridge monks rushing here at this moment.


    If you don''t leave, you will really be surrounded again!


    Walking out of the business alliance, Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, and with a surge of spiritual power, it soared into the sky.


    As soon as he left, those monks from Wanmo Ridge followed him. At the same time, a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge outside the city chased after him.


    All of a sudden, streams of light rushed across the air, and the momentum was astonishing. While chasing, those monks from Wanmo Ridge kept sending messages to the four directions, calling for friends.


    "Be careful, he''s back!" Someone suddenly exclaimed loudly.


    Many Wanmo Ridge cultivators looked up, only to see that Lu Ye had really turned around, and blatantly came to kill him alone.


    Even if dozens of monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered, they still felt a little flustered at this moment.


    The battle above Wandulin made them feel the horror of Lu Ye. Thousands of people chased and intercepted him but failed to do anything to him. How can dozens of people accomplish anything now?


    But it is absolutely impossible to avoid the battle. The speed of the imperial weapon is not as fast as others. Once you avoid the battle, you will be defeated one by one.


    Therefore, Tianjiu, who was the leader, immediately shouted: "Let''s fight!"


    Dozens of people immediately set up their formations, looking nervously at the rapidly approaching figure.


    The imperial weapons and spells were the first to attack, and Lu Ye nimbly shuttled through the attacks, and the light of the guarding spirit pattern appeared on his body from time to time, blocking the unavoidable attacks.


    Nine spiritual weapons flew out from the military box, cleared the way ahead, and quickly approached the enemy''s formation.


    In front of that, the digital physicists stood at the forefront, each holding their own protective spirit weapon, with dignified expressions.


    Lu Ye''s figure collided with the body with the lowest cultivation level, and at the same time as there was a loud noise, the long knife clinging to the fire slashed down.


    The body repair was like a meteorite falling from the sky, and it fell downwards. Lu Ye''s figure was not hindered by the enemy, and he passed through the enemy''s formation. The Panshan knife swung a stream of blood.


    At the same time as he passed through the enemy formation, several people followed the figure of the body repairer and fell down.


    One face to face, several people died, and the expressions of dozens of people in Wanmo Ridge became more solemn.


    That day the Nine Cultivators shouted in a low voice: "Don''t panic, he won''t last a few times!"


    Although a few people died on their side, Lu Ye also suffered a lot of attacks in the brief confrontation just now, but they were all resisted by the guarding spirit pattern, so he was unscathed.


    But this kind of fighting consumes a lot of spiritual power for him, and the heavenly monks are not fools, so they naturally know that Lu Ye can''t be so brave all the time.


    Furthermore, if they could delay Lu Ye here and wait for more companions to arrive, it would be worthwhile to die a few people.

 Chapter 388

    Just as the nine cultivators finished speaking that day, Lu Ye turned around again and came to kill.


    The same scene just now appeared, the attacks of dozens of people couldn''t do anything to him at all, most of the attacks from the imperial weapons and spells were avoided by him, only a small part hit him, and were resisted by the guarding spirit patterns. Unscathed.


    The figure wrapped in scorching spiritual power passed through the formation again, and several people died under the sword or the imperial weapon.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye paused and looked down at his spirit boat.


    There was an attack just now that he almost failed to dodge, and a dent was made on the spirit boat, but fortunately, it did not affect the overall performance of the spirit boat.


    The defense of this small flying spirit weapon is not very good. If it is hit by too many attacks in a short period of time, it will definitely not be able to withstand it. In such a situation, if Lu Ye does not have a flying spirit weapon, he can basically only Wait to die.


    The monks from Wanmo Ridge on the opposite side obviously also noticed this, whispered for a while, and could only get closer to Lu Ye, and then greeted his flying spirit weapon. If he could really destroy Lu Ye''s flying spirit weapon, it would be a great achievement.


    Just when they were thinking this way, Lu Ye raised his hand a little, and from a distance of several tens of feet, the scorching spiritual power gathered the figure of the fire phoenix, flapping its wings towards them.


    Dozens of monks hurriedly resisted together! However, only after blocking one fire phoenix spell, a second one followed, followed by a third one, endlessly, endlessly!


    The power of each technique is surprisingly great, the space burned by the scorching power is distorted, and sparks are scattered everywhere.


    The cultivators in Wanmo Ridge turned pale with shock, and couldn''t figure out whether Lu Yiye was a military cultivator or a law cultivator.


    Even if it is a magic cultivator of Tianjiu level, the casting speed is not as fast as him, and the power of this spell is ridiculously strong.


    What shocked them even more was that with the help of the cover of the fire phoenix technique, there were also a series of imperial weapons waiting to kill them, making it hard to guard against!


    The dense and solid defense line was blasted, and the streamer of the imperial weapon took the opportunity to shuttle back and forth, screaming continuously.


    In just a moment, dozens of people died.


    The number of people decreased, and the defensive power was greatly reduced. Seeing Lu Ye hunched over, the ninth-level cultivator could no longer hold on that day, and shouted: "Flee!"


    When the words fell, the first one ran out.


    Seeing this, the remaining monks from Wanmo Ridge fled in all directions.


    Lu Ye was about to be hunted down, when he saw a large number of streamers rushing towards him from afar, it was obvious that the nearby reinforcements from Wanmo Ridge had arrived, so he had no choice but to leave first.


    The Chuye League, which was reorganized under the leadership of Daoxuanzong''s Lingxi Bangbangyi, was in strict operation.


    One message after another was constantly being sent in all directions. Once someone found Lu Ye''s trace, the nearby monks of the Elimination League would rush over there as soon as possible, and would never give him a chance to breathe.


    Over the past few days, dozens of large and small encounters between Lu Ye and the cultivators of the Chuye League broke out, with an average of seven or eight battles per day.


    If there are not many enemies, Lu Ye will try to kill them, if there are too many, then run away first.


    Except Yemeng lost a lot of manpower, many of them were cultivators of level nine.


    In a mountain forest, a large number of monks searched back and forth in the sky, and even monks on the ground walked together to check for Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    With the huge manpower of the Chuye League, even if Lu Ye could temporarily get rid of the pursuit, it would be difficult for him to hide for a long time.


    The entire inner circle of monks in Wanmo Ridge now takes killing Lu Yiye as their top priority, and put everything else aside.


    Half an hour ago, a group of people from Chuyemeng''s side encountered Lu Ye and fought a battle. Then Lu Ye fled, and Chuyemeng lost his trace.


    What is certain is that he is still in this area. As for where he is hiding, he has to search.


    To be honest, Lu Ye''s performance in the past few days has shocked all the monks of Wanmo Ridge, not to mention his outrageous strength. Tianba, ordinary Tianjiu cultivators are no match for him at all.


    What made Wanmo Ridge even more puzzling was his battery life!


    Not long after Lu Yiye was promoted to Tianba, he should only have more than 300 enlightenments, and the spiritual power in his body is limited. In the past few days, he has almost no time to recover, how can he persist?


    Even if it is a cloud river realm, it should be exhausted.


    But in fact, in the battle half an hour ago, Lu Ye still performed with ease, but looked a little tired.


    What is certain is that no matter what method he uses to restore his spiritual power, after dozens of battles in the past few days, he should be almost at the end of his battle.


    So kill Lu Yiye, today!


    In a hidden cave in the forest, Lu Ye arranged a teleportation array.


    The Wanmo Ridge side''s decision is correct. Lu Ye is indeed at the end of his battle at the moment, and he feels physically and mentally exhausted. Even if he can swallow the elixir without limit to replenish his spiritual power, this kind of high-frequency and high-intensity battle will make him feel exhausted. One''s own spiritual power cannot make ends meet.


    At this moment, he has less than 20% of his spiritual power left. Although he still has the power to fight, he really doesn''t have that mood.


    After several days of fighting, even if he has the guarding spirit pattern, he will inevitably be injured. Moreover, his spirit boat is about to be scrapped.


    If a cultivator in Lingxi Realm doesn''t have a flying spirit weapon, in such a situation, it''s basically the same as waiting to die.


    So I had to return to Wandu Forest to recuperate.


    This place is less than fifty miles away from the outer edge of Wandulin, and less than a hundred miles away from the teleportation mother array left by him. If everything goes well, he can be teleported back.


    In fact, Lu Ye can choose to kill Wandulin. He can kill Wandulin from Wandulin. Naturally, he has the ability to kill him. A circle, he will have to spend some time when he comes out next time.


    With the help of the teleportation array, there is no such concern. No one knows where he went. It can be said that no one knows.


    When he arrived at the Ten Thousand Poison Forest to cultivate himself, the monks at the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge had to look for him, running around like a headless chicken.


    This feeling of playing with thousands of enemies in the palm of your hand is still very good.


    The array flag was lowered to construct the framework of the teleportation array, and Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to perfect the internal structure of the array, with the void spirit pattern as the core, and then made slight adjustments.


    Standing in the teleportation formation, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to activate the formation.


    The next moment, he had a feeling that the formation under his feet echoed another formation in the distance.


    Everything went well, the sub formation under the feet established a connection with the mother formation in the Wandu Forest.


    But recalling the feeling of teleportation, Lu Ye''s face became slightly bitter.


    Gritting his teeth, he activated the formation completely!


    His mind sank suddenly, and the feeling of stepping into the bottomless abyss and falling down appeared again. At the same time, a stronger pressure came from all around his body, as if there was an invisible big hand, constantly pulling He flattened and rounded, and during the whole process, he was completely powerless to resist, and could only use his spiritual power to protect himself...


    The sourness of that feeling is indescribable.


    Almost at the next moment when Lu Ye activated the teleportation sub-array, a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge, who were patrolling his tracks in the sky, noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power here. Soon, the news spread to all directions, and the surrounding monks quickly gathered .


    In just a moment, the hidden entrance of the cave was full of monks, and even the sky was covered with a net, just waiting for Lu Ye to show up and kill him here!


    "Are you sure he''s here?" Brother Youtian Jiu suddenly asked.


    The monk who first discovered the movement here replied: "Our people have not entered this place, but there are spiritual fluctuations here, it should be that Lu Yiye without a doubt."


    "It seems that there is no breath of life..."


    "Shall I go in and have a look?" asked a big-armed bodybuilder.


    "Beware of deceit!" Ninth Cultivator shook his head that day, "Then Lu Yiye is proficient in formations, if he enters rashly, he may fall into the trap set by him. Is there anyone from the Yanshi or Beast Control School?"


    "I am Yanshi." A monk with an unremarkable appearance stood up.


    "Check out what''s going on inside."


    That Yanshi nodded, took out a cat-like mechanism from the storage bag, activated his spiritual power, and the cat dexterously rushed into the cave.


    The next moment, violent fluctuations of spiritual power came from inside, as if something had exploded, and the ferocious flames gushed out along the entrance of the cave, making a group of monks terrified to see that Lu Yiye was really treacherous, and this place was really a trap , if it wasn''t for Yanshi to let the organ beast go in to explore the way, no one would end well if they entered it.


    Fortunately, they were cautious enough to let Yanshi send organ beasts to scout the way.


    "Is there any array repair?" Brother Tianjiu who had spoken just now asked again.


    Many people stood up at this moment.


    He casually ordered a few: "Follow me in and have a look."


    Under his leadership, a group of several people stepped into the cave.


    Go out again soon.


    Not many useful clues were found inside. The only thing that is certain is that Lu Yiye had indeed stayed in it and set up a large explosion formation. It was a mess, and even the formation flags left behind were completely destroyed.


    Half an hour ago, Lu Yiye was missing from Wanmo Ridge, and then he stayed here, so the problem came...


    Where is he now?


    The monks of Wanmo Ridge sealed off the sky and locked the land in this area, even if Lu Yiye had great abilities, he would never have escaped, but he couldn''t find him.


    This made the group of Wanmo Ridge puzzled.


    In the end, it was only decided that Lu Ye probably had some hidden means to escape their detection.


    Things have become tricky, if Lu Yiye really has such an unimaginable concealment method, how can he be found?


    At the same time, in the depths of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, where the poison barrier shrouded Lu Ye''s figure suddenly appeared. Not surprisingly, there was some deviation in the teleportation, and he did not teleport to the mother formation, but it should not be too far away from the mother formation.


    At this moment, his feet were hanging in the air, impressively in the mid-air, and when he appeared suddenly, his figure quickly fell downwards.


    It was more than ten feet above the ground, Lu Ye could still bear this height.

 Chapter 389

    In mid-air, Lu Ye hurriedly adjusted his figure, landed in a panic, his legs softened, and with a plop, he knelt on one knee on the ground.


    "Oh!" A person exclaimed in front of him, "It''s so nice, how can you do such a great gift?"


    Hearing the sound, the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and when he looked up, he saw Hua Ci looking at him with a smile.


    "Give me a hand, I can''t stand up..."


    A while later, on the third floor of the wooden house, Lu Ye settled down. When Hua Ci helped him heal his wounds, he had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    After several days of continuous fighting, there was not much rest time at all, and he was really exhausted.


    The small wooden house in Wandulin has truly become a refuge. When you go out, you are surrounded by enemies. Wherever you go, you will be hunted down by a group of people from Wanmoling. Only when you come back here can you truly relax.


    When she woke up, there was a slight snoring sound, as if something was pressing on her body, Lu Ye looked up, and saw Hu Po curled up, sleeping on her chest.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, pinched its neck, lifted it aside, sat up, his thoughts wandered...


    daze!


    There was a tempting aroma coming in from the outside, as if someone was cooking something delicious, Lu Ye finally came back to his senses, excited by the aroma, his stomach groaned.


    Changed into a set of clean clothes, dressed neatly, walked down from the third floor, and came to the small courtyard.


    There was an extra table in the yard, the table was full of dishes, and a stove was set up beside it. Yiyi and Huaci were busy talking and laughing.


    Lu Ye crossed his arms, leaning against the door and watching quietly, watching Yiyi sitting there adding firewood, watching Hua Ci busy in front of the stove in an apron and scarf, suddenly felt that the world is really a good place!


    "Lu Ye, are you awake?" Yiyi called out happily when she saw Lu Ye.


    Hua Ci turned her head and smiled gently into Shang Lu Ye''s eyes: "Are you hungry? Sit down and eat."


    Lu Ye walked to the table, sat down on a stool, picked up the chopsticks, looked at the many dishes in front of him, and hesitated for a while...


    In the end, he decided to try a plate of mushrooms first, at least he could recognize this plate as mushrooms, and he couldn''t recognize what the other things were.


    The only thing that is certain is that the items on this table are all from Wandulin!


    Such a table of food is really unaffordable for ordinary people.


    After taking a bite of the mushroom, Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. The taste was unexpectedly delicious. Looking inside at his source aura, as expected, a large area of ??burnt gray mist ignited on the talent tree...


    The appetite was completely mobilized, and Lu Ye didn''t care what the true colors of the ingredients were, and ate them casually.


    Hua Ci soon brought a plate of dishes to the table, and sat opposite him, eating slowly, adding vegetables to Lu Ye from time to time.


    Yiyi couldn''t eat, so she stood behind Lu Ye and combed his messy hair.


    After a full meal, Lu Ye was half lying on the chair, rubbing his belly, crossing his legs, and Yiyi served tea very well.


    The exhaustion of the past few days was swept away, and I have to say that these things Hua Ci made are poisonous, but they are really nourishing.


    In the first few days of healing here, Hua Ci changed her ways to make up for the nosebleeds.


    Just after eating and drinking, Lu Ye didn''t want to move for a while, "Yiyi, help me take down the storage bag upstairs."


    This time I went out and killed a lot of people, and brought back a lot of storage bags. I didn''t have the time to open the locks before, but now I can just use them to pass the time.


    "Okay." Yiyi floated up to the third floor, returned quickly, and brought back a lot of storage bags.


    Then came the time to rejoice.


    Yiyi likes to watch Lu Ye open the storage bag the most, because before opening the storage bag, no one knows what is inside, and often some storage bags can bring people inexplicable surprises.


    The storage bags were opened one by one, and Yiyi took out all the things in the storage bags, and then sorted them into categories. When she saw something good in the storage bags, she smiled all over her face. If it was in any storage bag There are not many treasures, so she has to mutter a poor ghost!


    Everyone''s level of wealth is different. For Lu Ye, except for the first few months of practice, he basically doesn''t have to worry about the resources of practice. He will always have inexhaustible spirit stones in his hands. Panacea.


    But for most monks, life can only be regarded as sloppy.


    Because it is impossible for most monks to accumulate wealth by killing enemies like Lu Ye.


    Cultivators have been consuming cultivation resources since the day they practiced. Needless to say, spiritual pills and spirit stones are not enough. When the cultivation level is low, these things are not enough, and some surpluses have to buy a few magic talismans as life-saving things .


    When you reach the seventh level, you have to consider buying imperial weapons.


    When you reach the eighth level, you should consider buying a flying spirit weapon.


    Ninth-layer Realm wants to buy a heaven-level exercise...


    Looking at the entire level of Lingxi Realm, the monks in the inner circle are actually the poorest group of people, because there are too many things to buy at this stage.


    When it comes to the inner circle, the situation will get a little better, but as the cultivation base increases, the consumption of cultivation also increases, and many people''s lives are miserable.


    In addition to some spiritual tools for ordinary personal use, there are actually not many spiritual pills and spirit stones accumulated in the storage bag.


    This is also the reason why the monks of Wanmo Ridge are so keen on beheading Lu Ye. On the one hand, they really realized the threat Lu Ye brought to Wan Mo Ridge, and on the other hand, the benefits of killing Lu Ye are too great.


    As long as Lu Ye can be killed, even if the rewards will be shared equally by all those who participated in the battle, it will be enough to make any Lingxi Realm monk rich overnight!


    The prosperity of the world is all for Lilai.


    Half an hour later, the storage bag was opened, and Yiyi was left there to summarize, and Lu Ye walked to the teleportation mother array on the side.


    Because the mother array was set up with array flags, and Lu Ye''s current cultivation level is still low, and he is not very skilled in arranging the teleportation array, it is not stable enough, and he has to rearrange it every time he uses it.


    Looking at the Mother Formation in front of him, Lu Ye felt a little headache. He didn''t know whether it was due to the way he arranged it or his lack of experience. Anyway, the positioning of each teleportation was always a bit off.


    It was okay in the previous experiments, and the position of the deviation was not too far from the mother array.


    This time it was a bit outrageous. He teleported back from a hundred miles away, and was almost fifty feet away from the mother array. The deviation was huge, and he appeared in mid-air!


    He can still bear a height of more than ten feet, but what if it is a hundred feet?


    When he teleported back from the outside, he must be in poor condition. If he couldn''t even use the flying spirit weapon, he would fall to his death.


    But he really doesn''t have a good solution now, so he can only do his best to arrange the mother array well, hoping that when he uses it again next time, the deviation distance will be less.


    A lot of work.


    While he was leisurely and comfortable in the Wandu Forest, the area beside Yemeng was busy all the time. The area where Lu Ye last appeared had been turned upside down by a large number of monks. did not find.


    That Lu Yiye disappeared so strangely!


    On the third floor of the wooden house, Lu Ye swallowed the elixir to restore his spiritual power, and at the same time urged the talent tree to swallow the earth core fire bought from the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    This time, he bought forty copies of Earth Heart Fire, and he didn''t know what kind of spirit pattern he would get. He was still looking forward to it.


    Looking at today''s talent tree, a large number of leaves are burning, not to mention the lifelike fire phoenix entrenched on the top of the tree, Lu Ye has mastered nearly twenty of those ordinary spirit patterns alone!


    It is undeniable that many of these spirit patterns are not suitable for use in battle, but there are quite a few that can be used, which makes the means he can use more flexible when fighting against the enemy.


    He was able to kill Tianjiu''s cultivators step by step by means of thunder, not only relying on his pure spiritual power and profound background, but also the spirit patterns that were silently activated when fighting the enemy. Let his fighting methods be treacherous and changeable, making him hard to guard against.


    Two days later, Lu Ye had fully recovered, and even opened two more spiritual apertures.


    Now he is only a few dozen holes away from Tianjiu, and when he reaches the level of Tianjiu, no one should be able to threaten his safety in the Lingxi battlefield.


    He has this confidence.


    Xu had been fighting one after another before, running around endlessly, suddenly two days of idleness made Lu Ye feel a little uncomfortable, and at this time, some unpleasant rumors came to him through some friends'' messages.


    There was no trace of him at Wanmo Ridge, probably because he was impatient, so he uttered a lot of harsh words, such as Lu Yiye being timid and afraid of death, in an attempt to force him to show up.


    Lu Ye has no plans to leave Wandulin for the time being.


    So after finishing the communication with a few friends, he thought about it, stopped his own practice, activated the battlefield imprint, and connected to the Lingxi list!


    The current him is qualified to challenge the Lingxi list!


    In any case, he also fell from the 33rd place on the Lingxi list.


    I didn''t challenge before, because I was not in the mood, and I wanted to get more rewards from the Lingxi List!


    It is beneficial to be on the Lingxi list!


    As long as he stays on the Lingxi list for a month, Tianji will give him some real benefits.


    Only one hundred people are selected on the Lingxi list, so it is not easy to stay on it for a month, especially for those monks who rank lower, it is often seen that within a day, the last few people have changed several batches .


    The situation at the top of the ranking is better. Even if they are challenged to drop in the ranking, they still have the opportunity to sprint up.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to challenge the Lingxi list, and then stand firmly on the list for a month!


    The fourth senior brother told him that the benefits bestowed by the heavenly secrets are very useful, the higher the ranking, the greater the benefits, so if there is a chance, you must try your best to hit the Lingxi list to occupy a place, and you must hit it in the shortest possible time. The highest position you can occupy.


    Lu Ye tried it, and found that he could only challenge the bottom three. These three were all Tianjiu cultivators from different sects.


    Among them, the ninety-nine and ninety-eight guys are both from Wanmo Ridge, and the one ranked one hundred is from Haotianmeng.


    Naturally, he was going to challenge Wanmo Ridge, so he activated the mark immediately and challenged the guy ranked ninety-nine.

 Chapter 390

    Under non-essential circumstances, monks of the same camp will not challenge each other, because it is easy for the monks of the enemy to take advantage of it.


    Lu Ye chose the guy who ranked ninety-ninth to initiate the challenge, but the information fed back from the imprint surprised him a bit. This person is being challenged...


    Naturally, one person cannot take on two challenges at the same time. If Lu Ye insists on challenging this person, he can only finish his battle.


    He changed the target of the challenge to the one ranked ninety-eight, but this person was also being challenged.


    The bottom three on the Lingxi list seem to be a little busy...


    From this point of view, if you don''t have enough strength to hit the top of the list, even if you get on the Lingxi list by chance, you will be knocked down soon.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to wait, the name of the 100th place on the Lingxi list suddenly distorted, then disappeared, and then another person''s name appeared on it.


    The original 100th place has been replaced!


    Lu Ye quickly checked the camp of the new entrant on the list, and after confirming that the other party was from Wanmo Ridge, he sent a challenge directly.


    This time, there was no information feedback that this person was being challenged.


    After a while, the man accepted the challenge. If he refused, Lu Ye would take his place.


    The other party had just finished challenging others, and had to recover for a while to be on the Lingxi list, so although he accepted the challenge, the battle did not start immediately.


    With nothing to do, Lu Ye swallowed the spirit pills to practice, let the talent tree continue to swallow the fire of the earth''s heart, and at the same time divided his mind to study the Lingxi list.


    All he knew about the Lingxi list was hearsay. Although he had been on the 33rd place before, he was quickly dropped off the list in only three days, so he really didn''t know what kind of knowledge was in this list.


    In a flash, two hours passed.


    There was a message in the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye immediately stopped what he was doing and got ready for battle.


    In the middle of nowhere, a heavenly secret suddenly fell and enveloped him, the space around Lu Ye began to distort, his field of vision changed, and a large white light filled his field of vision.


    When the white light dissipated, a figure appeared not far from the opposite side. It was a man in his early twenties, and he should be the target of this challenge.


    "Ahh..."


    "Ai?"


    There was a strange sound coming from the side. Lu Ye turned his head and found that Hu Po and Yi Yi were standing beside him, looking around in surprise. One of them was sleeping and the other was practicing, and they suddenly appeared here for no reason. .


    "Lu Ye, what is this place?" Yiyi asked.


    "Tell me back."


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked towards the opposite side. The cultivator from Wanmo Ridge over there was looking shocked at the moment. He looked at Lu Ye and Yiyi, and then at Amber. He couldn''t figure it out. How did it become a gang fight!


    In the Lingxi list challenge, the cultivator was accompanied by a beast that had signed a pet contract, which was understandable! On the Lingxi list, there are monks of the beast-controlling school, and there are more than one pet beasts with them.


    But having two enemies involved at the same time is a bit outrageous!


    He was about to ask about the situation, but suddenly found that Lu Ye''s face was very familiar. After a closer look, isn''t this the guy who his camp has been searching hard for these days but has never found a trace?


    Now, a large number of monks except Yemeng are still searching for the area where he disappeared last, but this guy actually came to challenge the Lingxi list!


    "Lu Yiye!"


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivator gave a low shout, not knowing whether to laugh or cry for a while.


    Well, this mobile treasure house just appeared in front of his eyes, if he could kill him here, then all the benefits would be his.


    But this guy''s strength is astonishing. Although he barely made it to the Lingxi list, he really doesn''t have the confidence to win this round.


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Ye rushed towards him quickly.


    The cultivator of Wanmo Ridge secretly thought it was bad, because he was a military cultivator, so when he chose the battle terrain, he deliberately chose a small space. There was nothing in this space, only a battle with a radius of several tens of feet. Taiwan, such a small space is undoubtedly very suitable for Bingxiu to display his strength.


    But Lu Ye is also a soldier, and in such an environment, both sides can take advantage of the same.


    With Fengxing''s blessing, his figure was light, and there was almost an afterimage behind him, and the distance that was originally separated by tens of feet quickly narrowed.


    This speed... the Wanmo Ridge cultivator''s eyes twitched, and he raised his hand and sacrificed his spiritual weapon. Although he felt that he could not be Lu Yiye''s opponent, he was still a cultivator on the Lingxi List, so no matter what He had to do one or two tricks to find out about Lu Ye''s details.


    Chi Chi Chi sounded through the air, and when Lu Ye rushed forward, nine streams of light in the weapon box had already shot away, and streams of streams connected in a straight line, chasing the stars and the moon.


    The cultivator of Wanmo Ridge had heard about the power of Lu Ye''s imperial weapon for a long time, and immediately took out a golden body amulet and slapped it on his body, mobilizing his spiritual power with all his strength to protect his body.


    "Roar!" There was a thunderous howling sound, and a wave of air visible to the naked eye swept towards the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge. Being hit by the sound wave, the man immediately felt as if he had been hit on the head with a hammer. At the same time as his brain was hurting, Venus was popping up in front of his eyes, and his spiritual power was slackened for a moment.


    Horrified, the white tiger next to Lu Yiye actually has such supernatural power?


    Just when he had stabilized his mind, overwhelming spells had already struck from the side. Out of his busy schedule, he caught a glimpse of the girl who came in with Lu Yiye with spiritual power surging all over her body. One after another spells were quickly formed, as if money was not required Call him.


    The speed of casting spells is fast, and the variety of spells makes people dazzled.


    The sound of bang bang bang came out, and a series of magic spells hit, even if the monk of Wanmo Ridge tried his best to dodge, he still couldn''t help being hit, and the golden light on his body faded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A great sense of crisis grew in his heart.


    He opened his mouth quickly: "I believe..."


    Before he could utter the last word, the flying imperial weapon had broken through his golden amulet and protective spiritual power, and tore the protection of the armor he was wearing next to his body, bringing out strings of blood from his body. The body of the person hit by the impact retreated again and again, shaking violently.


    Lu Ye rushed in front of him, Panshan Knife was out of its sheath, raised the knife in his hand and dropped it, and when he passed by, a huge head flew into the sky, blood gushed out from his headless neck, and rained down.


    A few feet away, Lu Ye shook off the blood on the Panshan knife and put the knife back into its sheath.


    So weak!


    Since he was promoted to Tianqi and entered the inner circle, he had killed many Tianjiu, but this was the first time he had killed a Tianjiu who was on the Lingxi list head-on. The opponent gave him the feeling that he was weak and vulnerable.


    Although Hu Po and Yiyi participated in this battle, Lu Ye was a little disappointed by the level shown by the other party.


    Ever since he entered the inner circle, Lu Ye has been under siege and has never fought alone. The Lingxi list challenge provided him with an excellent opportunity.


    In this way, you can use this to test the gap between yourself and other strong people on the Lingxi list, and since you choose to hit the Lingxi list, you must naturally follow the instructions of the fourth senior brother to reach the highest position in the shortest possible time!


    Yiyi stepped forward to put away the person''s storage bag and spirit weapon, and realized later: "Lu Ye Lu Ye, this is the Lingxi list challenge?"


    When she first appeared here, she didn''t realize it all at once, but now she finally realized it.


    "Um."


    Both Yiyi and Hu Po could be teleported to participate in the challenge, which was something Lu Ye did not expect before.


    But strictly speaking, Amber is his beast pet. As a military cultivator, it is reasonable and reasonable for him to bring a beast pet to participate in the Lingxi ranking challenge, and it is also allowed by heaven.


    And Yiyi is Amber''s ghost, so she naturally followed in.


    This gives him many advantages invisibly.


    "Go out." Lu Ye greeted.


    The secret fell, the vision blurred, and he returned to the wooden house.


    Yiyi floated in from the window, landed in front of him, sat down obediently, and Hu Po also jumped onto his lap, waiting quietly, the two cubs obviously knew that Lu Ye would not stop there, and wanted to accompany him to play the rankings.


    Lu Ye activated the battlefield imprint again, hooked up the Lingxi list, and tried to challenge the ninety-nine, but failed, so he had to settle for the next best thing and choose the ninety-eight.


    This time it worked.


    And what surprised Lu Ye was that the other party didn''t keep him waiting for too long. After only half an hour, the secret came down and sent him into a small space.


    The terrain of the battle this time is similar to the last time, it is only a small space with a radius of several tens of feet.


    The monks who will choose this kind of space are either military or physical! Because only the monks of these two genres would choose this kind of terrain suitable for personal combat. For example, those who practice magic and ghost cultivation will definitely choose a large-scale terrain.


    The white light in the field of vision dissipated, and Lu Ye immediately looked forward, and saw a burly monk on the opposite side. Not surprisingly, the other party was an individual cultivator.


    At this moment, the body repairer frowned and looked at Lu Ye...


    Just now, he seemed to have vaguely seen a figure disappearing in a flash, but during the transmission of the secret, a large white light would fill his field of vision, so he was not sure if he saw it wrong.


    The one who disappeared in a flash was naturally Yiyi. At this moment, she had escaped into the ground and hid her figure, so as not to let people find out that Lu Ye''s two-on-one side would increase a lot of psychological pressure for nothing.


    Furthermore, Yiyi hides here, so it is convenient to launch a sneak attack at any time.


    The physical cultivation has stimulated the spiritual power, and the whole body is full of energy and blood. On the left arm is a large spiritual weapon shield, and on the right hand is holding a mace. The surface of the hammer is full of sharp barbs. It was smashed by this thing Once, it will definitely not be easy.


    The body repairer held the big shield in front of him, and knocked on his own shield with a mace. There was a bang bang sound, and the intention of provocation was obvious, and he said: "Come here, little boy of the Haotian League..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Lu Ye fixedly, and said in surprise, "The leaf of Miemen?"


    Lu Ye had already rushed towards him, and still supported by Feng Xing, his figure was like thunder and lightning, dragging out an afterimage.


    The distance between each other quickly drew closer, and the expressions of the body repairers changed slightly, secretly calling out that it was unlucky, he finally made it to the Lingxi list, but was actually challenged by this scourge, it seemed that the ninety-eight would not be able to keep.

 Chapter 391

    As usual, the imperial weapon cleared the way, and nine beams of light hit Body Cultivator''s large spiritual weapon shield one after another. The huge force engulfed the impact, making that body repair''s figure tremble violently, and the luster on the spiritual weapon shield also quickly faded.


    The physical training was horrified, he knew how strong his spirit shield was, he knew in his heart how strong his spirit shield was, and he lost his spirituality after being beaten in such a short period of time, which showed the strength of the opponent''s offensive.


    After nine streams of light, Lu Ye had already rushed to the soldier''s body, and the Panshan knife in his hand slashed down like lightning, slashing on the large shield with one knife, and at the same time, heavily pressing the blessing of the spirit pattern.


    In an instant, huge pressure fell from the sky, the body repairer felt a huge mountain pressing on his shield, he held on and did not retreat, but his figure was short, almost kneeling on the ground.


    He frantically stimulated his spiritual power, his face flushed red, his muscles were raised high, and when he roared, he pushed the big shield forward, and at the same time smashed down the mace in his hand.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon came from the side and hit his mace, causing his blow to land on Lu Ye''s body and hit the fighting platform with a bang, cracking the ground one after another.


    Lu Ye stabbed straight with a long knife, his whole body was boiling with spiritual power, Tianba''s cultivation base, and the knife blessed by the double-edged sharp spirit pattern, broke out unimaginable damage.


    The luster of the great shield spiritual weapon was instantly annihilated, and with a crash, the shield shattered.


    Seeing the long knife clinging to the flames slashing towards him, Ti Xiu''s expression became terrified, and he instinctively opened his mouth to admit defeat.


    However, at this moment, Hu Po, who had been crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder without moving, suddenly opened her mouth, and let out a tiger''s roar, and a wave of sound visible to the naked eye swept towards the body repairer.


    Slashed with a long knife, blood spattered!


    The burly figure of the body repairer staggered twice, then fell to the ground with a bang, his eyes widened, and he could not rest in peace.


    He knew that he was not Lu Ye''s opponent, but he thought to himself that he was an individual cultivator anyway, and there was always a chance to admit defeat, but he didn''t want that last chance to be destroyed by Hu Po, and the last chance of life was ruined by the roar of the tiger.


    Yiyi''s figure appeared: "Finished?"


    unhappy!


    She didn''t even have time to make a move!


    Pack up the loot and leave here under the teleportation of the heavenly secret.


    Returning to the wooden house, Lu Ye checked the Lingxi list. He is now at No. 98, and he can challenge up to five places, so the limit he can challenge is the person who is ranked No. 93.


    However, he didn''t do that. Instead, he chose to challenge the guy ranked ninety-five. The reason why he didn''t challenge the ninety-six and ninety-seven was naturally because these two belonged to the Haotian League camp.


    Ever since he entered the inner circle, the Wanmo Ridge side has targeted him in various ways, chasing and intercepting him. If he hadn''t been strong enough, he would have died countless times.


    It is impossible to say that he has no grievances at all. When he was a young man, who could lose his temper. Before he killed the Wandu Forest, firstly, he really wanted to buy some array flags as a backup, and secondly, he wanted to kill him. Those people from Wanmo Ridge vented their anger.


    However, it is always risky to fight against the entire Wanmo Ridge by one person.


    The Lingxi list challenge is a good opportunity. This kind of challenge has always been one-on-one. Lu Ye doesn''t have to worry about being besieged.


    He decided to kill them one by one like this!


    He wants to never see the name of a monk from Wanmo Ridge wherever he goes!


    Since they are targeted, they should target each other.


    The ninety-fifth cultivator was not so busy. Lu Ye sent out a challenge and was quickly accepted. After the heavenly secret sent him to the small space of fighting, he lay in ambush as usual, and Hu Po crouched in Lu Ye''s place. leaves on the shoulders.


    He looked around and found that this was a large desert area, the sun was shining in the sky, and the environment was extremely hot. Looking around, yellow sand was flying everywhere, and he couldn''t see other colors, and he couldn''t see the man who ranked ninety-five...


    This guy is probably a Dharma cultivator who has practiced fire or earth spells.


    Lu Ye decided in his heart, otherwise it would be impossible to choose such a terrain.


    He didn''t bother to look for the trace of the enemy, so he simply stood there and waited. After a while, Yiyi sent a message and found the trace of the man. As expected, the other party was indeed a Dharma practitioner.


    The Wanmo Ridge camp is boiling.


    A large number of monks except Yemeng searched for the trace of the leaf of Miemen, but they found nothing so far. No one knew where he was hiding. He seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    But on the Lingxi list, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye''s name appeared again.


    This guy actually started to hit the rankings!


    At first, only a small number of people knew the news, but soon the news spread, and for a while, countless eyes focused on the Lingxi list.


    I watched his ranking keep rising. When I first paid attention to him, he was only ranked 95th, but after only half a day, he had already risen to 82nd, and another half day, 73rd .


    By the second day, there were already sixty-five!


    His ranking on the Spirit Creek Rankings has risen so fast that he doesn''t seem to want to stop at all. If it weren''t for the people who are often challenged to make him wait for two hours, the ranking will rise even faster.


    The waiting time of the challenge greatly delayed his rhythm.


    What made the Wanmoling side even more angry was that Lu Ye''s challenges were fought one by one. He did not let go of any of the Wanmoling monks who were ranked ahead of him, and none of the Wanmoling monks who had fought against him Survive, all be beheaded by him!


    This led to a strange phenomenon, the twenty people behind him were all from the Haotian League camp.


    This was something that would never have happened before. Both the two camps of the Wanmo Ridge Haotian League are full of talents, and it is basically impossible for four or five people to join the same camp in a row on the Lingxi list.


    But when Lu Ye started ranking, this unbelievable phenomenon appeared.


    Without him, the Wanmo Ridge monks who were supposed to be among these Haotianmeng monks were all killed!


    For a while, many monks in Wanmo Ridge were filled with righteous indignation, and some hated that iron could not be made into steel.


    I don''t understand why these strong men who were hailed as the pillars of the future in the past are so useless. Even if they are not Lu Ye''s opponents in a one-on-one battle, there is always time to call for defeat. One leaf and one catch?


    And what Lu Yiye did was undoubtedly deliberately targeted, hitting Wanmoling in the face.


    If the list was arranged artificially, it would be easy to do, just revoke it, so as not to hang it there so as not to be embarrassing, but the Lingxi list is born by nature, and manpower cannot interfere at all. Strength can be linked to check.


    Such a list undoubtedly wiped out Wanmo Ridge''s face. Every Wanmo Ridge cultivator who can check this list feels hot when he sees those rankings, as if he was being slapped left and right. A few slaps.


    Lu Ye acted so crazily, Wanmo Ridge felt humiliated, but Haotianmeng liked to hear about it. People kept passing on the ranking changes of Lingxi Ranking. When monk Ling completely disappeared from the Lingxi list, there would be cheers.


    On the third day, Lu Ye''s ranking reached fifty!


    None can beat.


    This is what Lu Ye felt the most when he was on the rankings for the past few days.


    No matter what faction those Wanmo Ridge monks are, no matter what terrain the opponent chooses, as long as Lu Ye finds the trace, the battle can basically be over in a very short time, and with Amber, those people even feel that they are invincible and want to admit defeat No chance.


    Hu Po only does one thing now, and that is to squat on Lu Ye''s shoulder. Whenever the monk who is challenged shows signs of speaking, he immediately roars.


    In the wooden house of Wandulin, Lu Ye was still practicing while letting the talent tree swallow the heart fire.


    The past few days have been busy making rankings, but only 20 of the 40 copies of Earth Heart Fire were consumed, allowing Lu Ye to acquire two new spiritual patterns, one golden arc and one lightning...


    After checking the specific information of the two spirit patterns, it was found that if the two spirit patterns were constructed, they could be used as spells.


    This time, he went farther and farther on the path of Dharma cultivation.


    However, because his spiritual power is fire and golden, if he builds these two spirit patterns to activate the spell, it may be different from the normal spell. These two spirit patterns are best used to arrange Some killing formations will have some strange effects.


    The forty-eighth person has already launched a challenge. Although the other party has already accepted the challenge, he didn''t start immediately. It will probably take another two hours.


    Lu Ye took out a portion of Earth Heart Fire, let the talent tree devour it, and set aside some mind to practice.


    Twenty copies of Earth Heart Fire were quickly swallowed up, and Lu Ye looked at the talent tree with great anticipation, wondering what new spirit pattern he could get.


    After seeing it, he was slightly stunned.


    Because there are no new leaves to burn, but in a certain area of ????the talent tree, a large piece of leaves glows red...


    This situation, he experienced once before.


    It was exactly what I experienced when I devoured the phoenix real fire in the land of flames. When I devoured the phoenix real fire, the leaves in a large area also reacted at the same time. Only then did they all burn up, outlining the figure of a Suzaku standing on a treetop, and then let him get the fire phoenix spirit pattern.


    Now a similar situation has appeared again, this is probably not another special spirit pattern!


    Lu Ye inspected carefully and found that there were not as many leaves that responded this time as the Fire Phoenix, only about a dozen or so.


    Ever since he got the fire phoenix spirit pattern, Lu Ye has been looking forward to the appearance of this special spirit pattern, because this special spirit pattern is far more powerful than ordinary spirit patterns.


    The arrangement of the glowing red leaves on the talent tree is not chaotic, but presents a symmetrical shape.


    Look around, if you connect the left and right symmetrical leaves together, it looks like a pair of... wings?


    Lu Ye suddenly regained his spirits.


    Is it possible...


    Shouldn''t...


    Probably¡­¡­


    After devouring a full twenty parts of the earth core fire, the dozens of leaves glowed red, and I don''t know how many more they have to devour before they can completely burn.

 Chapter 392

    What made Lu Ye feel helpless was that he didn''t have any fire in his hand!


    I was annoyed for a moment, I knew that I had spent all my meritorious service in the Tianji Merchant Alliance a few days ago.


    Check your own merits, more than 2,500, these merits can buy a dozen copies of Earth Heart Fire, but it is definitely not enough, even if you sell all the spoils collected in the past few days to Tianji Treasure, you will not get too much. Many meritorious service.


    Where can I find the heart fire? Lu Ye was a little worried.


    At the same time, within the core circle, a second-rank sect residence in Wanmo Ridge.


    On a boulder facing the cliff, two Tianjiu cultivators sat side by side, a man and a woman.


    The two are the guards and deputy envoys of this resident.


    Not to mention the man, the woman is Bai Lan, who is ranked forty-eight on the Lingxi list. Looking at her large-sleeved robe, she is obviously a Dharma cultivator, because only Dharma cultivators who don''t need to fight with others will wear such loose clothes , Such as military training, physical training or ghost training, generally choose close-fitting clothing, which is convenient for fighting with people.


    But her capital is proud, even if her clothes are loose, it can''t hide her majestic capital.


    Bai Lan held the man''s hand and said softly: "Brother, don''t worry, I chose the kind of terrain that is suitable for Dharma cultivation. No matter how fierce Lu Yiye is, he can kill me with a single knife. If he is invincible, I will admit defeat."


    It has to be said that many of the strong men on the Lingxi list who were killed by Lu Ye thought so when accepting the challenge...


    Tianjiu is against Tianba, if I can''t beat it, don''t I have a chance to admit defeat?


    As it turns out, they really didn''t.


    "Are you sure it was Lu Yiye who challenged you?" The man looked worried.


    Bai Lan pursed her lips and smiled: "He has been making rankings for the past few days, and every monk who ranks ahead of him in the Lingxi Ranking has been challenged by him. Now he ranks fifty, and I am forty-eight. Who else can there be? "


    "This kind of thug... junior sister, why don''t you just refuse..."


    "If I refuse, the sect will be ashamed. How will the younger brothers and younger sisters hold their heads in the inner circle in the future?"


    As a strong person in the Lingxi list, he doesn''t have the courage to continue the battle. If it spreads out, it will only make others laugh, and Lu Ye''s ranking has also attracted great attention from the Shenhai Realm of many major sects in Wanmo Ridge. We all think this is an opportunity.


    Now there is no trace of Lu Ye on the Lingxi battlefield, if anyone can kill him when he is on the list, then there is no need to waste time and effort to find anything.


    If you can''t count on those ranked after fifty on the Lingxi list, then count on those ranked in the top fifty!


    If you can''t count on the top fifty, then count on the top ten!


    It''s impossible to let him go to the top of the Lingxi list in one day, right?


    There must be someone who can defeat him and kill him!


    "But¡­¡­"


    The man wanted to say something more, but Bai Lan raised his hand to press his lips, and said softly: "Okay, don''t worry, the master gave me a high-grade spiritual weapon a few days ago, which has strong protection. I can''t use the full power of this spiritual weapon with my cultivation base, but I really won''t be in danger."


    The man lowered his head and glanced at her earlobe, where there was a very beautiful earring that looked like a teardrop, and he suddenly realized: "So this is the spiritual weapon given to you by the second elder."


    A teasing smile appeared on the corner of Bai Lan''s mouth: "What else? Who do you think my brother gave it to me?"


    The man smiled mischievously.


    Bai Lan stretched out her hand to tickle him: "Brother, how can you miss me so much!"


    The man begged for mercy.


    Two hours passed in a flash, and under the worried gaze of the man, Bai Lan''s figure disappeared.


    In a small space with an area of ??about ten miles in radius, the fragrance of flowers is overflowing, and the environment of this small space is extremely beautiful.


    According to the old rules, Yiyi escaped underground almost immediately. After Lu Ye regained his vision, he looked around and saw no trace of the enemy. He only guessed from the name on the Lingxi list that the opponent this time should be a woman.


    The scope of the small space is not small, and it is impossible to rule out the possibility that the other party is a physical and military practitioner. As for the medical practitioner... that is even more impossible.


    After the 50th place on the Lingxi list, there may be a few medical practitioners who have also studied in other factions, but before the 50th place, there is no trace of a medical practitioner.


    After all, a monk''s energy is limited, and if he cultivates two schools at the same time, it is impossible for the school to have too much combat power.


    Law repair? Or ghost repair?


    Counting it down, Lu Ye has experienced twenty or thirty battles in the past few days. Except for medical repairs, he has dealt with all kinds of factions, and even met some weird small schools. Originally, for military repairers, the most restrained His is physical training, and ghost training is also difficult to deal with, but that is for ordinary military training.


    As far as Lu Ye was concerned, his physique was not inferior to that of any Lingxi-level physical cultivator, and even surpassed it. In collisions with physical cultivators, battles were often resolved in two or three rounds.


    As for the ghost cultivators whose physical bodies are as fragile as those of Fa Xiu... If they dare to sneak into Lu Ye''s side, they will learn what it means to have blazing eyes and piercing eyes!


    Relatively speaking, among the several schools, Lu Ye likes to meet ghost cultivators the most, because those ghost cultivators will take the initiative to lurk by his side because of their ability to communicate with ghosts, and then each of them lurks by his side The ghost cultivators who came did not know how to expose their whereabouts, and were hacked to death in a daze.


    The second is Faxiu, easy to kill!


    As long as their protection is broken, it is basically a chicken with one knife.


    Leaving the search for the enemy''s traces to Yiyi, Lu Ye stood there and waited quietly. At the same time, he threw a few panacea into his mouth, chewing with his cheeks puffed up.


    Since he practiced so far, he vomited quickly after eating spirit pills. Lu Ye really wanted to make a suggestion to those alchemists, can they make some different flavors, such as apple flavor, orange flavor, even banana flavor...


    Every day I eat dozens of pills of the same flavor, I really can''t resist it.


    Yiyi sent a message and found the trace of the female cultivator. The other party was obviously very vigilant and was constantly changing positions to avoid being attacked by Lu Ye.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, it''s so big." Some strange information was mixed in Yiyi''s message.


    "Um?"


    "It''s bigger than Sister Huaci."


    "age?"


    "No, it''s the one you like."


    "What nonsense the kid is talking about."


    "Don''t be soft-hearted when you wait."


    "..."


    In the small space, Bai Lan didn''t dare to fly the weapon into the air, because she had heard that Lu Ye''s weapon was unparalleled in speed, even those sword cultivators couldn''t match the speed of Lu Ye''s weapon. In front of the class door to make an axe.


    While moving quickly, she searched for Lu Ye''s trace. As a Dharma cultivator, her only hope was to never let Lu Ye get close. As long as she could get enough distance, then Lu Yiye No matter how strong she is, she will be smashed to pieces by her spells.


    Suddenly her body stopped, and in the direction she was walking, there was an extra figure standing there expressionless, as if she had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Lu Yiye!


    Bai Lan''s reaction was not unpleasant. The moment he saw Lu Ye, he raised his hand and cast a spell. The spiritual power surged, and the water ripples rose up, forming a mist. The ferocious beast composed of force rushed towards Lu Ye in three directions.


    She raised her hand and pointed again, and a huge disk of spiritual power appeared above her head. The runes in the disk flowed, and as the runes flowed, water arrows shot towards Lu Ye overwhelmingly.


    Lu Ye raised an eyebrow.


    I thought to myself that the top fifty ones are different from the previous ones. The casting speed, strength, and distance are indeed unprecedented.


    Among the five elements of spells, the power of water spells is generally weak, but the water spells cast by Bai Lan do not have this problem, and the power of each spell is not inferior to that of other factions.


    The weapon box buzzed, and nine spiritual weapons flew up into the sky, divided into three groups, and went towards the three beasts. Water arrows split.


    The collision of fire-type spiritual power and water-type spiritual power created a large cloud of fog in the space between the two.


    Bai Lan stared at Lu Ye firmly, with no expression on his face, but horrified in his heart.


    This Lu Yiye''s mind is so strong, with nine weapons, each of which is like an arm and a finger, that''s all, but he can still split his water arrows with distraction, without any omissions.


    This only shows that the opponent is able to deal with his own attack with ease, and he doesn''t even bother to dodge it.


    At this moment, Bai Lan''s heart was sour.


    Every Dharma cultivator hopes that the stronger the mind, the better, because the stronger the power of the mind, the better the control over the spiritual power, and the greater the power of the spell...


    They will even do some special practice to strengthen their spiritual power.


    However, Bai Lan couldn''t help being envious of such a Bingxiu who showed a mental strength that far surpassed that of Faxiu.


    The disc in the sky slowly disappeared, the water arrows stopped falling, Lu Ye retracted his knife, and the next moment, he frowned, and the streamer of nine imperial weapons flew back and poured into the weapon box.


    After a little perception, I found that the connection between the nine spiritual weapons and myself seemed to have become much weaker. The three beasts formed by the water spiritual power before were not only killing moves, but also had the effect of eroding the spiritual weapons.


    Hydrating and invisible! It seems that this is Bai Lan''s unique skill.


    With this kind of ability, other people''s imperial weapon will suffer a lot from dealing with her, because the power of the imperial weapon will be weakened rapidly.


    Bai Lan wanted to activate the technique again, but Lu Ye raised his hand: "Wait."


    Bai Lan looked at him vigilantly, ready to use his spiritual power: "What?"


    During the battle, Lu Ye seldom said anything to the enemy, but this time, because of the dozen or so unburned leaves of the talent tree, he had no choice but to say nothing.


    "I want twenty copies of Earth Heart Fire."


    "Huh?" Bai Lan was at a loss, obviously not understanding.


    This Lingxi ranking challenge is nothing more than a matter of life and death, or one of the parties voluntarily admitting defeat, why is Lu Yiye suddenly asking himself for something?


    Is this person mentally ill?


    "There are some for sale in the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets. One copy is worth two hundred merits. I want twenty copies!"


    By accident, Bai Lan calculated seriously: "Wouldn''t that be 4,000 points of merit?" After finishing speaking, his face darkened, what did he do with this calculation?

 Chapter 393

    "Yes, 4,000 points of merit. You may not have so many merits, but I think you should have a way to collect them!"


    The most common way to obtain meritorious deeds is to kill enemies. In addition, it can also be obtained by selling things to the treasure house of heavenly secrets. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for a cultivator in the Lingxi realm to accumulate so many meritorious deeds. Of course, if it is a resident envoy or Deputy envoys can also issue a monthly salary to themselves.


    Four thousand points of merit is a huge number for monks in the outer circle or inner circle, but for some monks in the inner circle, it is not impossible to obtain it if you work hard.


    Especially a powerful and beautiful female cultivator like Bai Lan is well cared for in any sect. Even if she can''t afford it by herself, someone will find a way to help her make it up.


    Lu Ye wanted twenty heart fires, not because the lion opened his mouth, but the number given after comprehensive consideration.


    "Why should I give you twenty copies of Earth Heart Fire?" Bai Lan said angrily.


    It was the first time she encountered this kind of thing in the Lingxi list challenge, and it really made her feel speechless. The leaf of extermination had a fierce reputation, and she was like a thunderbolt. When she saw him today, she knew that there was something wrong with his mind.


    Thinking about it, would a person with no problem in his mind lead the entire Wanmo Ridge against him?


    "Shoot if you want, what nonsense." Bai Lanjiao shouted.


    Then she saw an afterimage dragging behind Lu Ye, rushing towards her quickly.


    She raised her hand and shot out a series of spells, and blasted towards Lu Ye continuously, but the man actually shuttled forward between the spells, dodging every attack with incomparable precision, and quickly pulled the distance between each other close.


    If an ordinary Dharma cultivator encounters this situation, he will definitely distance himself immediately, and continue to attack while retreating.


    But Bai Lan is the forty-eight strong man in the Lingxi list, so how can he be an ordinary Dharma cultivator?


    And the moment Lu Ye made a move, she realized that the speed of each other was not at the same level. This Lu Yiye was not only unparalleled in the speed of the imperial weapon, but also his own speed was astonishingly fast.


    She couldn''t retreat very far.


    So she made a decisive decision, used the magic spell to transform with one hand, and pinched a magic seal. At the same time, a ray of light suddenly lit up on the back of her hand.


    That is not the light of the battlefield imprint, but the light of a spirit pattern!


    On the back of this woman''s hand, there is a tattoo tattooed by the spirit pattern master!


    The Jade Blood Sect has a spirit pattern master like Mrs. Yun, how could Wanmo Ridge not have one. However, such things as tattoos are too valuable, so few monks in the Lingxi Realm own them.


    Not to mention the various materials needed to stab the spirit pattern, even asking those masters of the spirit pattern to do it would be a lot of money.


    To be more realistic, the tattooed flying wings that Lu Ye obtained before are not inferior to a magic weapon in terms of value.


    Moreover, tattoos can be divided into explicit tattoos, hidden tattoos, temporary tattoos and permanent tattoos, each of which needs to consume different resources.


    The tattoo that Bai Lan cast is obviously a hidden tattoo, because it was invisible before, and it will only be revealed when she stimulates it, so that the enemy can be caught off guard.


    I just don''t know if it''s temporary or permanent, if it''s the latter, it will cost a lot to stab this spirit pattern.


    Although the spirit pattern disappeared in a flash, Lu Ye could still see it clearly, and it looked familiar, as if he had recently obtained the spirit pattern of attracting thunder.


    The surrounding area is filled with mist formed by the collision of the two spiritual forces of water and fire, covering a huge area, and it is too late to escape from this area at this moment.


    Lu Ye immediately understood the opponent''s plan, and immediately urged his own spiritual power, and the surface of his body was immediately covered by a layer of protection formed by the guardian spirit pattern.


    A thunderbolt fell and directly blasted towards Lu Ye''s position. In an instant, thunder snakes walked all over the fog-shrouded land, and the sound of piercing and rattling could be heard endlessly.


    Lu Ye''s body was shocked, and he really felt the strength of the top 50 in the Lingxi list. The strength of the guarding spirit pattern around him was rapidly weakening. Even if he tried his best to maintain the operation of the spirit pattern, he only lasted for three breaths. Just break it, such a thunderous power, monks in the Lingxi Realm are rarely able to receive it.


    Under Bai Lan''s horrified gaze, Lu Ye rushed out of the thunder-filled space with a scorched complexion, and spit out a breath of black air while rushing.


    Bai Lan was horrified, but the movements of his hands did not stop. A lifelike, ferocious roaring water dragon rushed towards Lu Ye, and at the same time retreated rapidly.


    It''s too late to retreat, what if her strongest trump card can''t take this Lu Yiye, how dare she stand still.


    The Panshan knife entangled in fire slashed down, and when it collided with the water dragon, there was a huge impact head-on, causing Lu Ye''s arm holding the knife to stop slightly.


    When the light flashed on the blade, it pressed heavily on the blessing of the spirit pattern.


    The long knife was as powerful as a bamboo, and it split the water dragon in two. In an instant, it was in front of Bai Lan, and slashed down fiercely.


    Bai Lan looked terrified at the moment, and caressing a tear-like earring under her earlobe, a layer of protection quickly formed amidst the surge of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye had no intention of taking Bai Lan''s life when he slashed. After all, he was counting on others to send him fire. If he killed him, there would be no heart fire.


    But when he saw that layer of protection, another brilliance flashed on the Panshan Knife, blessed by Shuang Fengrui.


    With one blow, Bai Lan flew out like a rag sack, extremely embarrassed.


    The protection was not broken, so she was not injured. After all, the earrings were a high-grade spiritual weapon, even if she couldn''t activate all the power, it was enough to keep her from dying.


    It''s just that under this knife, the luster of the protective light curtain has been greatly attenuated, and the huge impact of power cannot be offset.


    Bai Lan hurriedly got up, but before she could stand still, she felt a strong attack again, and flew out again. This time, the protective light curtain had become extremely dim.


    Can''t resist the third knife!


    Bai Lan panicked.


    She thought that with this high-grade spiritual weapon bestowed by her master, she would be invincible, but now she realized that she had underestimated this thug, and the strength of the opponent''s attack was beyond her comprehension. She really couldn''t figure it out. How can a cultivator of Tianba, with the power of a single sword, be so terrifying.


    Lu Ye didn''t chase after him, and just stood there quietly.


    Bai Lan got up hastily, and looked at Lu Ye in shock from a distance away.


    "You have half an hour."


    After saying this, Lu Ye yelled again: "I admit defeat!"


    The figure quickly faded and then disappeared.


    Bai Lan is stupid...


    She was ready to admit defeat, but the other party actually surrendered first.


    what is this?


    Bai Lan understood Lu Ye''s plan in an instant. After half an hour, that thug will come to challenge him again!


    Damn it!


    On the boulder facing the cliff, the man waited anxiously. Although his junior sister had a high-grade spiritual weapon to protect her body, Lu Yiye''s previous record is obvious to all. Since he started ranking, there is no monk from Wanmo Ridge ahead of him. Survived, junior sister is his heart, how can he not worry.


    Just when he was uneasy, the void in front of him twisted, and the figure of Junior Sister suddenly appeared.


    The man looked at his junior sister, and at the Lingxi list...


    My junior sister ranked forty-eight, unchanged, and Lu Yiye ranked fifty, unchanged.


    "Win?" The man exclaimed in surprise.


    Bai Lan looked at his senior brother with a pale face, remembering that he would have to face that aggressive thug again in half an hour, so he pursed his mouth: "Senior brother..."


    The man''s face changed, and he said nervously: "What''s wrong, sister, did you get hurt somewhere?"


    "Woooooo..." Bai Lan threw herself into his arms, crying like pear blossoms with rain.


    The man was in a hurry: "If there is any injury, tell me quickly."


    Bai Lan just cried and shook her head vigorously.


    The man''s face turned green, and the junior sister showed no signs of injury, but she was so sad...


    Could it be...


    Dog thief Lu Yiye, I am at odds with you!


    After a while, Bai Lan''s mood calmed down, and the man finally understood the situation. His heart was relieved, and things were not what he thought.


    "You said that dog thief asked you for twenty copies of heart fire?"


    "OK."


    "Then he will challenge you again in half an hour?"


    "Of course he will. Just now he conceded defeat and quit the battlefield."


    Thinking of the sense of aggression from the thug who killed with a knife, Bai Lan shuddered. She had also fought many soldiers, but no one had ever given her such a strong sense of oppression. The long knife wrapped in flames did not hurt It touched her body, but left her heart full of holes.


    In any case, she doesn''t want to fight against that kind of person anymore, and it feels very uncomfortable to lose her life at any time.


    What is certain is that without the high-grade spiritual weapon given by the master, she would have died in the battle just now.


    "That''s simple. When he challenges you later, it''s fine if you refuse, and you don''t have to fight him."


    The weeping Bai Lan sniffled, then thought about it, yes, I have the right to refuse, there is no need to fight him at all.


    As long as he ranks behind him on the Lingxi list, then he will never make trouble for himself!


    The hateful guy actually wants to blackmail him twenty times, so go to hell!


    "Senior brother is still smart!" Bai Lan smiled through tears, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and relaxed her mind all of a sudden.


    In Wandu Forest, in the wooden house, Lu Ye is taking pills to practice.


    Yiyi and Huaci sat in front of him, facing Lu Ye together.


    stare!


    "Just say what you have to say."


    Lu Ye felt a little uncomfortable being stared at.


    Hua Ci yelled strangely: "I can''t tell, Tangtang Miemen Zhiye is still a person who loves fragrance and cherishes jade."


    Yiyi added: "He doesn''t take pity on all women, unless they have a lot of capital."


    "How big is it?"


    "Well... at least older than you."


    Hua Ci thought for a while: "Isn''t that very tiring?"


    "I don''t know." Yiyi said that she had never experienced that kind of burden, and asked curiously, "Sister Huaci, are you tired?"


    Hua Ci smiled gently: "It''s okay."


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that the topic of the two women was slowly drifting away, Lu Ye couldn''t bear it any longer: "In your eyes, what kind of person am I?"


    The two women thought about it seriously and nodded together.


    Yiyi said: "Before starting from Qingyun Mountain, didn''t you just like those female nuns to tell you the truth? The more truth, the more useful you will be."


    Hua Ci also said: "I still remember the first time we met, some people were obviously wrapped into a rice dumpling, but their eyes were very sly."


    "You misunderstood me." Lu Ye was a little sad.

 Chapter 394

    In the wooden house, Lu Ye couldn''t take it anymore and drove Yiyi and Hua Ci out.


    Check the Lingxi list, ponder for a while, immerse yourself in the imprint of the battlefield, find Yu Lianzhou''s imprint, and send a message to the past: "Fellow Daoist Yu, do you know anyone who ranks after fifty on the Lingxi list?"


    Soon, Yu Lianzhou replied: "Most of them know each other, and some of them haven''t met. What''s the matter?"


    "I want you to help pass them a message."


    After a while, Yu Lianzhou understood Lu Ye''s intentions. Although he didn''t know why he did it, he still replied, "It''s on me."


    If you want to get what you want from Bai Lan, you can''t rely on yourself alone, you have to cooperate with other people.


    After finishing the communication with Yu Lianzhou, Lu Ye hooked up to the Lingxi list and challenged Bai Lan again!


    There are not many restrictions on the challenge of the Lingxi list except to abide by some rules, so even if Lu Ye gave up just now, he can still continue to challenge at this moment.


    On the boulder facing the cliff, Bai Lan was talking to his senior brother about the details of the previous battle with Lu Ye, because her senior brother was also on the Lingxi list and ranked higher than him, so Lu Ye would challenge him sooner or later .


    If you inquire more about Lu Ye''s information now, you will be able to deal with it more easily in the future.


    There was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint, and Bai Lan investigated, and was immediately unhappy: "Lu Yiye challenged me again, and it took me half an hour to talk, and it''s only a cup of tea. You can''t believe what you say, you really are a villain!"


    "Just ignore him." The man laughed.


    "Well, I rejected him."


    Bai Lan snuggled into her senior brother''s arms with ease, now she is ranked fifty on the Lingxi list, and Lu Yiye jumped to forty-eight, so she doesn''t have to worry about being challenged by him in the future.


    Just when she was thinking this way, the positions of the forty-eight and fifty-three people suddenly switched, and Lu Yiye went to fifty-three, and the person who was originally ranked fifty-three replaced Lu Yiye Forty-eight ranks!


    The smile on Bai Lan''s face gradually froze, something... seems to be wrong!


    "Brother!" Bai Lan''s voice trembled a little.


    Such a rapid ranking change, obviously, the original No. 53 cultivator of Haotianmeng challenged Lu Yiye, and was rejected by him.


    Rejection is tantamount to admitting defeat, so the ranks will be changed.


    When Lu Ye was ranked forty-eight, he really couldn''t challenge her, but now that he is ranked fifty-three, he has the qualifications to challenge her again.


    Her senior brother was obviously also paying attention to the Lingxi list, and immediately realized something was wrong: "He challenged you again?"


    "Hmm..." Bai Lan was really about to cry.


    Originally, I thought that as long as I ranked behind Lu Ye, I wouldn''t have to worry about being challenged by him, but who would have thought that the other party could have such a bizarre operation.


    Lu Yiye''s current attitude is already obvious, that is, he would rather lose his ranking than keep staring at her.


    It''s like a tarsal maggot that can''t be shaken off.


    Bai Lan quickly refused, and the rankings of the two were reversed again. This time, Bai Lan became fifty-three and Lu Ye was fifty-five, but soon, Lu Ye became fifty-five again. This was challenged by the original fifty-five. up...


    Not only the two brothers and sisters are paying attention to the Lingxi list, at this moment, whether it is Wanmo Ridge or Haotianmeng, many people are paying attention to the changes in the Lingxi list.


    Without him, Lu Ye has been on the rankings for the past few days, and his ranking has risen too fast. Many people have been paying attention to him.


    Then a pair of eyes witnessed a bizarre event that had never happened since the birth of the Lingxi List.


    The Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye and a female cultivator named Bai Lan from the Runyu Sect kept going up and down on the Lingxi list, and switched positions from time to time.


    Although there are ups and downs, but because of the participation of other Haotianmeng monks, the rankings of these two people are constantly falling. Each time the rankings are not many, only two or three, but they can''t stand it. The frequency is fast, almost in the blink of an eye, the ranking of these two people has changed.


    In less than a cup of tea time, these two people dropped from the top 50 to the top 70.


    The Lingxi list has been ruined!


    No one has ever done such a thing before. It''s not that this kind of thing is so difficult to achieve. It''s just that everyone on the Lingxi list is moving forward step by step. Whoever will step back, the higher the ranking, the higher the reward of the secret. The richer it is, the real reward!


    They just saw it now!


    Then Lu Yiye was retreating, not only retreating by himself, but also pulling a person to retreat together, even if others didn''t want to.


    In the Runyumen, Bai Lan''s eyes were empty...


    She couldn''t even figure out why she was being targeted like this!


    If he is guilty, let Tianji punish him instead of sending Lu Yiye to torture him like this!


    With so many people on Lingxi''s list, why did the thugs just fall in love with her!


    "Junior Sister, cheer up, Junior Sister!" The man grabbed Bai Lan''s shoulder and shook it vigorously. Seeing his junior sister''s haggard look, his heart ached to the point of bleeding.


    "Brother!" Bai Lan cried bitterly.


    "Accept his challenge!" the man said in a deep voice.


    "But I''m not an opponent."


    "I didn''t ask you to fight him. After accepting it, I have two hours to delay. I will find a way."


    In the wooden house of Wandulin, Lu Ye raised his brows, did he finally know how to accept the challenge?


    It seemed like he wanted to delay time, but it was meaningless after all.


    Holding a book in hand, swallowing the panacea, and practicing meditation.


    At the same time, there were some unfriendly remarks towards Lu Ye in the Lingxi battlefield, saying that he was specifically eyeing a woman to bully, which was not done by men, and that he only knew how to challenge the bottom 50 people on the Lingxi list. He likes to bully the weak, if he really has the ability, then continue to challenge the top 50 people.


    A cultivator from Wanmo Ridge, who was ranked thirty-fourth, even said that he was waiting for Lu Ye at the thirty-fourth place!


    As soon as this remark came out, many monks from Wanmo Ridge who were ranked high on the list spoke together, demanding that Lu Ye quickly roll up and suffer death.


    During this period of time, a group of monks from the Haotian League were delighted to watch the show. Lu Ye even killed 20 or 30 Wanmo Ridge powerhouses on the Lingxi list in just a few days. Killing more Wanmo Ridge experts, at this moment there were so many unfriendly remarks towards Lu Ye, the Haotian Union naturally couldn''t bear it.


    For a while, the entire Lingxi battlefield was extremely lively, with all kinds of abuse and quarrels flying all over the sky, and even the grumpy ones directly started to challenge the rankings.


    The ranking of Lingxi Ranking is changing so fast, unprecedented...


    It is extremely convenient to transmit information between monks, and all kinds of news naturally spread to Lu Ye''s ears through some channels. He ignored it, anyway, no matter how the people in Wanmo Ridge scolded him or provoked him, he would not have any practical The loss of sex is at most a bad reputation.


    He didn''t have a good reputation in Wanmo Ridge.


    Every two hours, his and Bai Lan''s rankings will change, because every time Bai Lan will accept the challenge, and then leave him alone for two hours.


    This is the rule of the Lingxi list, and Lu Ye has no choice but to wait.


    As for the guy ranked thirty-fourth, Lu Ye took a look and found that the other party and Bai Lan belonged to the same sect, presumably they were brothers and sisters. With this kind of relationship, it is understandable that the other party wants to show up to Bai Lan.


    And these noisy remarks must have been released by this person.


    However, this Runyumen is still very good. A second-rank sect has two people occupying the top fifty of the Lingxi list. It is not common to look at Kyushu. It is also the special situation of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan before. Danxinmen, however, has been able to occupy the top position on the Lingxi list.


    Time flies, three days later.


    The rankings of Lu Ye and Bai Lan have fallen to the bottom of the list. Now Lu Ye is ranked 100 and Bai Lan is ranked 97!


    If there is another ranking swap, one of the two will definitely fall out of the Lingxi list. As for who the person who fell out of the list is, the answer is self-evident.


    In the Runyumen residence, Bai Lan''s eyes were red and swollen. She had been under a lot of pressure in the past few days, and she hardly had a rest.


    "Brother!" Bai Lan lowered her head guiltily.


    In front of her, the man put a storage bag in Bai Lan''s hands: "There are twenty copies of Earth Heart Fire in it. When you give it to him, remember to ask him to swear a secret oath. In the future, he will never embarrass you again on the Lingxi list." !"


    "Brother, I..."


    The man raised his hand and stopped: "It''s only a few days before the reward from the heavenly secret. If you fall out of the list at this time, then the previous accumulation will be in vain. The thing is from the sect, the sect master and the second elder. It¡¯s all about calming down, trying to keep your secret reward this time, it¡¯s shameful to be ashamed, and you will have a chance to get it back in the future.¡±


    If the ranking in the Lingxi list is just a false name, then that¡¯s fine, no one will feel bad if it falls off the list, but the key to the ranking in the Lingxi list is also related to the reward of heavenly secrets, which is rare for monks in the Lingxi realm Benefits, no one wants to miss it easily.


    Now there are only a few days left before Tianji bestows rewards on Bai Lan, so it would be too bad to fall out of the list at this time.


    Four thousand points of merit are a lot, but compared to the future of an elite disciple in the sect, it is nothing. As a second-rank sect, Runyu sect can naturally afford it.


    "He hasn''t challenged you, has he?" the man asked again.


    "Um."


    "It seems to be giving you time to prepare. This is an ultimatum."


    Now that Lu Ye is ranked 100, he only needs to challenge again, and Bai Lan will become 100. If Lu Ye does another one or two, it will be easy for him to fall off the list. When he challenges again, Bai Lan''s The name will completely disappear from the Lingxi list.


    Even if she had the chance to re-rank the list, the time accumulated before would be invalidated, and she would have to start counting for one month again.


    "So later, you have to explain the matter clearly to him, and then try your best to hit the highest ranking in the shortest possible time. The next thing is left to me, and I will definitely make Lu Yiye pay the price! "


    Bai Lan really wanted to say that senior brother, you might not be the opponent of that thug, but he was afraid of hurting senior brother''s self-esteem, so he couldn''t speak for a while.


    "He challenged me!" Bai Lan''s expression changed suddenly, and he checked the marks on the battlefield.


    "Go."


    Bai Lan nodded, grabbed the storage bag with twenty core fires in it, settled down, chose the terrain, and accepted the challenge.

 Chapter 395

    The space is distorted, the field of vision changes, and Bai Lan''s figure is gradually revealed in the last battle field.


    This time she didn''t hide anymore, but sacrificed her flying spirit weapon.


    It was a beautiful spiritual weapon that looked like a feather, and when it stepped on the spiritual weapon, Bailan rose into the sky.


    The battle field with a radius of more than ten miles is not big or small. If everyone is on the ground, it will take a lot of effort to find it, but it is easy to fly in the air.


    "Lu Yiye..." Bai Lan really wanted to call out the name of the thug to show his courage that he was never afraid of him, but his voice became inexplicably weaker when the words came to his lips. She thought of the deeply buried psychological shadow.


    When the words fell, a stream of light rose into the sky somewhere below.


    Startled, Bai Lan hurriedly activated the power of the earrings, and the powerful protection enveloped her body, which gave her a sense of security.


    Lu Ye did not attack her, but hovered 30 feet away from her, holding the handle of the knife, and looked ahead calmly.


    When this woman named Bai Lan accepted his challenge this time, he knew that his plan should be successful, and the other party should be prepared to be angry, otherwise it would be impossible to accept the challenge.


    very smooth!


    He originally planned that if Bai Lan''s side didn''t go well, he would kick her out of the Lingxi list, and then go find someone else.


    There are so many monks from Wanmo Ridge on the Lingxi list, there are always one or two heroes who know the current affairs.


    Now it seems that it doesn''t need to be too much trouble.


    "Don''t come here! I''m warning you, if you dare to take a step closer, I''ll... shout out those three words!"


    In the sky, Bai Lan was drinking seriously, saying the most embarrassing words in the most ruthless tone.


    As for the three words, everyone knows it well.


    Yiyi, who was going to search for Bai Lan''s traces, quietly revealed her figure below. After hearing her say this, she couldn''t help but reach out to put her hand on her forehead.


    What kind of psychological torture did this woman go through in the past few days to say such words after seeing Lu Ye.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye''s eyes turned to the storage bag in Bai Lan''s hand, comprehended in his heart, and stretched out his hand to her.


    "The things are ready, and I can give them to you!" Bai Lan stared at Lu Ye vigilantly, as if he was guarding against a hungry wolf rabbit, "But you have to swear to the heavenly secret that you will never be on the Lingxi list again for no reason. Let me down!"


    "Can."


    "you swear!"


    Lu Ye stared at him expressionlessly.


    "You swear!" Bai Lan urged.


    Lu Ye withdrew his hand, pressed the handle of the knife at his waist, and slowly pulled out the Panshan knife. The sound of the long knife being unsheathed was extremely ear-piercing.


    Bai Lan''s face turned pale, and she stepped back vigilantly: "What are you going to do?"


    "I won''t make any secret oath. Since I made a promise to you, I will keep it. You can believe it or not, it''s up to you to choose!" Lu Ye held the saber in his hand, his spiritual power surged, and the flames clung to the long saber , He put on an offensive posture, pointed the tip of the knife at Bai Lan, and when he finished speaking, he turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Bai Lan.


    In an instant, even with a high-grade spiritual weapon protecting her whole body, Bai Lan couldn''t help but feel like a thorn on her back. Almost the moment Lu Ye made a move, she threw the storage bag in her hand forward, and said Shouting: "Give it all to you, give it all to you!"


    Too bullying, woo woo woo...


    Lu Ye paused as he was rushing forward, grabbed the storage bag in his hand, opened the storage bag, and checked the contents.


    Satisfied in his heart, he raised his head and looked forward: "Would you like me to give you a ride?"


    This woman named Bailan still didn''t leave.


    Bai Lan said aggrievedly: "You have been blackmailed so much, can''t you just admit defeat?" She didn''t want to drop to the top 100.


    She is now ranked ninety-seven. Although she is three places behind the hundredth, the last three on the Lingxi list are the most troublesome, because all those who are capable of challenging the Lingxi list will choose these three to challenge , This is the rule of the Lingxi list, just like when Lu Ye first entered the list, he started with these three.


    If you don''t have the strength to rush up, you will fall off the list sooner or later.


    If you rank ninety-seven, you don''t need to consider these...


    Lu Ye suddenly understood her thoughts.


    Cannibals with a short mouth and soft hands, four thousand points of merit can satisfy her request!


    Lu Ye felt that he was still a very reasonable person. Of course, this was also because what the other party said was very reasonable.


    "I surrender!"


    When the words fell, Lu Ye''s figure dissipated and returned to the wooden house in Wandu Forest.


    Yiyi and Amber also appeared beside her.


    With twenty copies of Earth''s Heart Fire in hand, I don''t know if I can completely burn the dozen or so leaves.


    Lu Ye took out a copy of Earth Heart Fire, and was about to devour it, when there was a movement from the battlefield imprint, but it was challenged.


    At the same time, a message was spreading rapidly in the Yemeng, that is, to let all the monks who are qualified to challenge the Lingxi rankings challenge Lu Yiye in batches, so that he can''t retake the rankings, and so After the wheel battle, no matter how strong this guy is, he will be replaced sooner or later.


    This matter was initiated by that Daoxuanzong''s Shi Guang, and it was strongly supported by the monks of the Wanmo Ridge sect, and many monks actively participated in it.


    That Lu Yiye is so hateful, when he was on the list some time ago, he killed all the monks in front of him in Wanmo Ridge, no one knows how he did it so far.


    Lingxi list challenge, if you lose the enemy, you can shout to admit defeat, and you can naturally save your life, unless the strength gap between the two sides is too large, and one side has a chance to kill instantly.


    This time, Shiguang launched a move to challenge Lu Ye in turn. One is to hold him back so that he has no chance to re-rank the list. If possible, he will be pulled off the Lingxi list. The second is to figure it out. How did this guy make the monks of Wanmo Ridge unable to even admit defeat?


    Knowing that Lu Ye is powerful and has the ability to instantly kill the ordinary Tianjiu, Shi Guang specially ordered that all participants in the challenge should first use all protective methods before entering the battlefield, and the early stage is the best. It''s up to the physical training to challenge, don''t expect to win over Lu Yiye, the main thing is to consume his spiritual power, when the time is right, people from other factions can play at their discretion and defeat him!


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye was expecting to use the talent tree to devour the 20 copies of the heart fire in his hand, to see if the newly appeared special spirit pattern was the one he thought of, but unexpectedly, he was challenged at this critical moment .


    Very angry!


    The mind is silent on the battlefield imprint, linked to the Lingxi list, accepted this challenge, selected the terrain of the battlefield, the secret fell, and the figure disappeared.


    Lu Ye appeared on the battlefield with a radius of tens of feet.


    This is a terrain that is especially suitable for Bingxiu to play.


    The moment the white light dissipated in his field of vision, Lu Ye saw on the other side of the battle field a body repairer holding a large spiritual power shield and wearing a thick armor. His whole body was mixed with spiritual power and blood energy, forming a barrier.


    Before this guy came in, he had already used all the protective measures.


    I don''t know which sect he came from, but when he was looking at the surrounding area, a great sense of oppression had already struck from the front, and when he looked up, he saw the afterimage of Lu Yiye behind him, rushing towards him quickly Come here, and in front of him, there are nine streamers of imperial weapons clearing the way!


    Physical cultivation dare not be careless, so many strong people on the Lingxi list were killed by this guy, he is still much worse than those people, so he made a decisive decision, shouted angrily, and threw the big shield in his hand on the ground, The figure is half squatting, and in an instant, a heavy momentum lingers around the whole body, quite a sense of immobility like a mountain.


    He had just set up his defensive posture, and nine streams of light had already attacked in front of him one after another, tinkling...


    Click...


    The heart of the body cultivator was cold, and he looked at his big shield, seeing the Nine Forbidden Spiritual Artifacts turned into fragments all over the sky, and the breath of death rushed towards him.


    Although there is a treasure armor to protect the body, it is rumored that Lu Yiye is the best at beheading. The treasure armor only protects the body, but it can''t protect the neck.


    "I..." Just as she was about to speak, Hu Po, crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, opened her mouth and roared.


    The powerful impact made the body repairer dizzy, and he swallowed the words again.


    I see!


    It turned out that this was the reason why Lu Yiye could make those strong in the Lingxi list unable to admit defeat!


    With a light body, his vision turned upside down, and when his consciousness was blurred, he saw Lu Yiye standing beside a headless corpse with a long burning knife in his hand...


    That''s right, this guy is really the best at beheading!


    Next to the corpse of the body repairer, Lu Ye shook off the blood on the long knife and put the knife back into its sheath.


    Pack up the loot and leave the battlefield.


    As soon as the figure appeared in the wooden house, there was another movement from the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye checked, frowned, and realized one thing, Wanmo Ridge seemed to be challenging him in an organized and large-scale way! Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense to end one game by yourself, and the next challenge will come.


    Accept it as usual, or choose the terrain just now...


    After dozens of breaths, Lu Ye appeared again, and as expected, a new challenge came again, endlessly.


    Lu Ye simply wasn''t in a hurry to swallow the heart fire. If Wanmo Ridge wanted to play like this, then he could only accompany him to the end.


    As time passed, battles started quickly and ended quickly.


    Lu Ye had never experienced such a quick battle. The same battle field, different opponents, one fight after another, never ending.


    In half a day, more than 20 body cultivators died at Lu Ye''s hands, and as time went by, this number continued to expand.


    Continuing to fight will consume a lot of money on Lu Ye, especially now that the challengers are all physically strong men, and before entering the battlefield, they have activated all the protective measures in advance, trying to kill them , the only chance is to break their protection.


    Even if Lu Ye wants to break through those physical protections, he can''t hold back.


    Panshan Knife was cut by him, and there were some gaps. You must know that when Lu Ye chose this spiritual weapon, he valued its thickness. More than half of the nine internal spiritual weapons are for strengthening the blade. Shandao was also a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye did not rely on the sharpness of the spiritual weapon itself to kill the enemy, so as long as it was not broken, it could still be used.

 Chapter 396

    In the battlefield, Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife and stood on a commanding height, his cheeks bulging, chewing on the elixir in his mouth, chewing a few mouthfuls casually, then fell down whole, recovering his spiritual power, and then he took out the elixir again. Eating a large piece of good quality honey, the honey brought out from Wuyin Mountain can not only restore spiritual power, but also restore physical strength, which is suitable for immediate use.


    The battle field with a range of several tens of feet is full of fights.


    It was Yiyi and Hu Po who played against a Tianjiu body repairer.


    Lu Ye spent a long time fighting this kind of challenge, which was too exhausting, so he simply let Yiyi and Hu Po do it for him.


    And Yiyi has never made a move before, and her hands are itchy for a long time.


    With Yiyi''s current ability alone, it is difficult to beat a cultivator of Tianjiu, but with the help of Amber, it is different. Responsible for restraining the energy and attention of the enemy, Yiyi will perform magic attacks.


    Even if he can''t win the opponent for a while, the body repairer has no chance to admit defeat, but whenever he dares to open his mouth, Hu Po will scream like a tiger. It absorbed a lot of soul mist, making its howling sound even more powerful.


    None of the monks at the Lingxi Realm that I have encountered so far can resist the mental deterrence of the sound of the tiger''s roar.


    After fighting fiercely for a long time, the mentality of physical training exploded.


    If you fight, you can''t fight, you can''t escape, you can''t escape, and you don''t even have a chance to shout and admit defeat.


    There was also Lu Yiye standing aside and staring at him, he felt that he might die here.


    Why? Lingxi list challenges have always been one-on-one, why a military cultivator also brings a beast pet, and that''s all, what''s the situation with that female law cultivator!


    What was agreed to be a one-on-one fight turned out to be one against three.


    No wonder so many fellow daoists who challenged Lu Yiye died. Under such circumstances, with outnumbered opponents, who can have a good end?


    He was full of reconciliation, but helpless.


    He wanted to pass on this information, but this was the battlefield, and there was no way to send it to the outside world.


    After fighting for half an hour, the body repairer staggered to the ground, his body was covered with traces of spell damage, and he looked horrible.


    Yiyi cheered, stepped forward to collect the spoils, picked up the other party''s storage bag, and held it in front of Lu Ye like a baby: "I won!"


    Lu Ye rubbed her head, and took the storage bag: "Thank you, do you still want to beat her?"


    "Fight!" Yiyi''s gaze was firm.


    She rarely had the opportunity to sharpen her fighting skills like this, because when she followed Lu Ye in the past, most of them were besieged by a large group of people, and now she is taking advantage of the monks from Wanmo Ridge to challenge Lu Ye, such sharpening is also of great benefit to her. growing up.


    Of course, the premise is that Hu Po will cooperate with her, otherwise she alone will not be able to defeat those Tianjiu cultivators.


    The moment he left the battle field, the next challenge had already come, Lu Ye accepted it, waited for half an hour, waited for Yiyi and Hu Po to recover a little bit, and then entered the battle field.


    This abnormal situation quickly attracted the attention of the cultivators of the Elimination League, including the previous battle!


    Ever since Chu Yemeng challenged Lu Ye continuously, he would accept every challenge immediately, enter the battle field, and then end soon...


    But the battle just now lasted half an hour, and this time he delayed accepting the challenge for another half an hour.


    What does this mean?


    This undoubtedly shows that Lu Yiye has consumed a lot and is no longer at the peak, so such a choice appears.


    This made a group of monks in the Chuyemeng see hope, and they couldn''t help but cheer up.


    After another half an hour, the battle ended.


    A new challenge begins.


    After several consecutive battles, Yiyi was exhausted, and Hu Po was also a little tired...


    "Lu Ye, I can''t do it anymore, you can do it yourself." After Yiyi finished speaking, she hid in Amber''s body to cultivate herself.


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye fed some elixir to Amber, and accepted the challenge just sent by an unknown friend.


    Then he found strangely that the person who came to challenge him this time was not a physical trainer, but a military trainer!


    I don''t know if too many body repairers on Wanmo Ridge were killed or what.


    After the other party appeared, he hurriedly looked at Lu Ye, and then he saw Lu Ye rushing towards him with great momentum, and his face changed drastically.


    The situation was a bit different from what he had imagined. This Lu Yiye was completely intact and full of energy.


    After a while, the group of monks except Yemeng were stunned, because Lu Ye unexpectedly resumed the speed of killing the enemy before, and ended a battle almost every few tens of breaths.


    All those who challenged him were completely dead, and no one knew what was going on with him right now.


    The hope I just saw was mercilessly extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    After half a day, Lu Ye waited in the wooden house for a long time, but no new challenge came.


    I dare not challenge.


    In the past two days, because of challenging Lu Yiye, more than a hundred Tianjiu cultivators were lost on Yemeng''s side, and most of them were physical cultivators!


    However, even with such a high-intensity challenge, they couldn''t see any hope of winning Lu Ye, and they would just go to die if they challenged again.


    It wasn''t until this moment that a group of monks except Yemeng realized that even if their previous actions had an effect and drove Lu Yiye out of the Lingxi list, what''s the point?


    Can''t kill him, just drive him off the list, it doesn''t seem like much loss to him.


    Thinking about it this way, I suddenly felt that the more than a hundred people killed by Lu Yiye in the past two days, all died in vain...


    How sad!


    Now Lu Ye is at the bottom of the list, at the top 100. This position is the same as the top of the list, which is extremely conspicuous.


    He was not in a hurry to hit a higher ranking, but took out the twenty shares of heart fire.


    After two days of delay, he finally had time to deal with the matter.


    After activating the talent tree, the heart fire devoured every part. Lu Ye nervously watched the dozen or so symmetrical leaves, calculating their burning progress in his mind.


    Eighteen parts of the earth''s core fire were devoured before the dozen or so leaves suddenly burst into flames.


    Lu Ye''s tense mood relaxed.


    After devouring the remaining two copies of Earth''s Heart Fire, Lu Ye devoted his mind to the dozen or so leaves.


    boom¡­¡­


    There was a slight shock in his head, and his consciousness was suddenly lost. There was a feeling of being out of his body. Immediately afterwards, huge and complicated information flooded into his mind uncontrollably, and together with unspeakable pain, Lu Ye''s face suddenly became pale. pale.


    But he didn''t faint.


    Perhaps it was because he had received the powerful impact of the fire phoenix spirit pattern before, or because his spirit was tough enough, this time the impact was not enough to make him unconscious.


    Lu Ye would rather pass out by himself, at least not have to try this unbearable pain.


    After a long time, he recovered slowly, shook his head a little, and felt that his whole brain was shaking, as if it was about to fall out of his head. In this state, the strength he can display is really greatly reduced. It''s a pity that no one at Wanmo Ridge dares to challenge him casually anymore.


    They were all terrified of being killed.


    Close your eyes and concentrate, digesting the huge and complicated information.


    Lu Ye''s expression gradually turned happy.


    He had the experience of the fire phoenix spirit pattern. When he saw the dozen or so symmetrical leaves before, he felt that these leaves looked like a pair of wings. That''s why he was so impatient to verify it, and finally got rid of it from Bai Lan. Twenty copies of the heart of the earth came over.


    As it turned out, he was right.


    This newly-appeared spirit pattern is exactly the flying wing he once obtained!


    Before the Battle of Lingxi, Madam Yun bestowed flying wing tattoos on his and Huaci''s backs. This tattoo didn''t completely lose its effect in the land of fire until a while ago, and it helped Lu Ye a lot. , Let him escape by this many times.


    Ever since the tattoo pattern lost its effect, Lu Ye missed it very much, especially when he was hunted down by many monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    If there were flying wing tattoos next to him, his speed would undoubtedly be faster and his figure would be more flexible, so he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    But even if Mrs. Yun made a move, bestowing the flying wing tattoos would consume a lot of money. It would require the blood essence of a big bird monster. The materials used last time were prepared by the teacher. Accumulate more meritorious deeds, go to Tianji Treasure House to see if there is any suitable big demon blood for sale, and then ask Mrs. Yun to get a flying wing tattoo for herself.


    It''s not necessary now.


    This spirit pattern Lu Ye has mastered by himself and can be activated at any time. Compared with the time-limited tattoo pattern, it is undoubtedly better.


    Just don''t know how to spend it.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye stepped out of the wooden house and came to an open space.


    With a slight movement in his mind, spiritual power surged all over his body, and fire light flowed behind his back. In an instant, a pair of fiery red spiritual power wings with a wingspan of over three feet spread out loudly.


    Looking back, this pair of wings built on the basis of its own spiritual power is undoubtedly more majestic than the previous flying wing tattoos.


    The consumption seems to be even greater!


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then withdrew a little bit of spiritual power, and the fiery red wings on his back also became smaller.


    In the next moment, his whole body turned into a ball of fire, soaring into the sky, flapping his wings and soaring.


    He didn''t leave the envelope of the poisonous barrier, so he didn''t fly very high. The place where the fiery red figure passed through, rolled the poisonous fog and the poisonous barrier.


    After a full cup of tea, the fiery red figure descended from the sky and landed in front of the wooden house with a bang. Lu Ye squatted halfway, and the wings flowing with spiritual power behind him slowly retracted.


    After some testing, Lu Ye had a better understanding of the spirit pattern.


    In terms of consumption, it is more expensive than using the flying spirit weapon to support flight, even if he has tried his best to reduce the size of his wings, this consumption is inevitable.


    However, compared to imperial flying, using flying wings is undoubtedly more flexible and faster.


    When he was hunted down by a large group of monks in Wanmo Ridge when he escaped from Wandulin, if he had the flying wing tattoo on his body, he would have left those guys without a trace.


    It can be said that with the flying wing spirit pattern, as long as Lu Ye has sufficient spiritual power, he will not have to worry about being hunted down in the future.

 Chapter 397

    Cultivators can only fly with weapons in the stage of Lingxi Realm, and only when they reach the Cloud River Realm can they fly in the air.


    The two are different concepts, one is to use the flying spirit weapon to carry oneself, and the other is to fly directly with the physical body.


    Although Lu Ye is currently using the flying wing spirit pattern, he can barely experience the benefits of flying in the sky in advance.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that monks don¡¯t need flying spirit weapons after reaching the Cloud River Realm, they still need them, because comparatively speaking, the flying of imperial weapons consumes less, and some flying spirit weapons can also place spirit stones and the like Consumables to replace the monk''s own spiritual power.


    Especially that kind of large-scale flying spirit weapon is generally activated by the power of spirit stones and formations, and it is difficult to control it by relying solely on the spiritual power in the monk''s body.


    After getting the flying wing spirit pattern, Lu Ye was in a good mood. Coupled with the intensity of the battle these few days, Lu Ye decided to rest for a day.


    The battlefield of Lingxi was peaceful for a rare day, there was not much change on the list of Lingxi, and there were not too many turmoil in the battlefield.


    Once upon a time, such a huge battlefield could not be affected by the silence of one person. The monks of Wanmo Ridge found sadly that as long as the leaf of exterminating the door did not jump out to cause trouble, the entire battlefield was still very calm.


    However, this peace was broken in just one day.


    A day later, Lu Ye began to compete for the rankings.


    On the Lingxi list, almost every few breaths, his ranking was raised by a few places. All the monks from Wanmo Ridge who were challenged by him, without exception, all refused.


    Although losing face, it is better than losing life!


    So many Tianjiu cultivators had been killed by him, and the Wanmo Ridge cultivator who was ranked low on the Lingxi list had no confidence in being able to survive under Lu Ye''s command.


    The last time he made the rankings, Lu Ye focused on the monks from Wanmo Ridge, and he didn''t miss any monks from Wanmo Ridge who were in front of him.


    This time it won''t work, because almost all of the 50th to 80th ranks belong to the Haotian League, and only after the 80th rank, there are a small number of monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    If Lu Ye wanted to climb to a higher rank on the Lingxi Ranking, he could only choose to challenge some Haotianmeng monks.


    This is something that can''t be helped. Fortunately, those monks of the Haotian League can understand this.


    In just half an hour, Lu Ye returned to the top 50 on the Lingxi list again. This speed of ranking was unprecedented.


    At this point, there are a lot of challenges ahead. Just like before, Lu Ye specially found monks from the Wanmo Ridge camp to challenge them one by one.


    It has to be said that even though Lu Ye''s record was astonishing before, the top 50 powerhouses all had a sense of arrogance, so when Lu Ye challenged at first, no one refused, and they all accepted it gladly.


    Because they all have the capital of pride!


    In such a huge battlefield, there are tens of millions of Lingxi Realm cultivators. If they can be ranked in the top fifty, their strength will naturally not be bad.


    Lu Ye didn''t deal with those people like he did with Bai Lan. Firstly, he didn''t need Heart Fire so urgently for the time being. Second, he had accumulated a lot of meritorious deeds. If he really needed Heart Fire, he could buy it himself. Come on, it''s a waste of time to do that.


    It has been ten days since he started to hit the Lingxi list, and he needs to hit his limit position as soon as possible, so that he can get more benefits when the rewards are bestowed by heaven.


    If you use the same way you used to deal with Bailan to deal with these people, let alone whether you can gain benefits, even if you succeed, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Any one person, as long as he operates properly, can consume him for several days.


    So he has only one goal now, to hit the rankings!


    Because he initiates the challenge every time, the terrain is chosen by others, but even if those people choose the terrain that suits them, they cannot escape death.


    After Lu Ye challenged for three rounds and killed all three rounds, even the top 50 powerhouses realized that something was wrong.


    They used to think that the monks after fifty were too weak, and they couldn''t even admit defeat when they were beaten by Lu Ye, but now it seems that it''s not that they are weak, but that Lu Yiye has some special means to make them Those who challenged could not cry out to admit defeat.


    The premise of accepting Lu Ye''s challenge is that you can still live if you can''t beat it. If it is an inevitable ending, then you have to weigh it carefully. No one is so stubborn and insists on courting death.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t understand what Lu Yiye''s method was.


    Of all the monks from Wanmo Ridge who encountered Lu Ye in the battle field, there is only one surviving precedent so far!


    That is Bai Lan from Runyumen.


    Someone had asked Bai Lan to inquire about Lu Ye''s various information before, and now more people came to inquire, but Bai Lan couldn''t explain why. The battle between her and Lu Ye was completely suppressed. The protection of the top-grade spiritual weapon was almost broken.


    Combined with the situation of that battle, Bai Lan had a chance to admit defeat, so Lu Yiye must have some means not to use against Bai Lan.


    This made the cultivators on the Wanmo Ridge suspicious, wondering if Lu Yiye was a person who cared for the fragrance and cherished the jade? Otherwise, why would he be so special to Bai Lan.


    But there are not beautiful women on the Lingxi list, except for Bai Lan, they were all killed by him, how did Bai Lan survive?


    Compared with other female cultivators who were killed, Bai Lan''s only advantage is that he has a grand mind and a proud capital.


    For a while, it seemed that many people understood the truth...


    It is worth mentioning that since Lu Yiye started to make the rankings, Bai Lan has also started to make the rankings, but in comparison, the speed of the two people''s rankings is not at the same level. Famous, did not experience a battle, all were directly rejected by the challenger, and promoted smoothly.


    Bai Lan didn''t have such a great deterrent power, and after each battle, the speed was naturally not much faster.


    It''s just that she already has the background of ranking forty-eighth. If she goes all out, the final ranking should not be much worse.


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye linked his attention to the Lingxi list, and challenged them one by one. After he beheaded three top 50 experts, the monks from Wanmo Ridge unanimously chose the next few challenges. The refusal also caused his ranking to soar to No. 36.


    The next person to challenge is Zhuo Jianchen, who is ranked 34th.


    The name looked familiar, Lu Ye looked at his sect, and it turned out to be from the Runyu sect.


    Suddenly remembered, isn''t this the man who said he was waiting for him a few days ago? It looks like he is Bai Lan''s senior brother.


    A challenge was issued, and as expected, the other party responded, and Lu Ye waited quietly.


    In the Runyu Gate, Bai Lan looked at Zhuo Jianchen who was depressed in front of him: "Brother, did Lu Yiye challenge you?"


    "Um."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I accepted!"


    "Brother, can you refuse?"


    Zhuo Jianchen suddenly turned his head: "Why did you refuse? What are you afraid of?"


    Bai Lan was a little dazed: "What?" For some reason, her senior brother was a little strange today, and the gentle and gentle senior brother in the past gave her an extremely gloomy feeling at this moment.


    "Junior Sister, let me ask you, why did Lu Yiye let you go alone?" Zhuo Jianchen suppressed the aggrieved heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "He didn''t let me go..." He asked me for 20 pieces of heart fire, which was worth 4,000 points of merit!


    Zhuo Jianchen said: "All the fellow Taoists who accepted his challenge from Wanmo Ridge are dead, but you are the only one alive. Could it be that he just wants to ask you for twenty pieces of heart fire?"


    At this time, Bai Lan also heard something was wrong, and looked at Zhuo Jianchen in surprise: "What do you want to say, senior brother?"


    "I don''t want to say anything, it''s just that I heard something."


    How could Zhuo Jianchen not care about the rumors and rumors spreading outside? Originally, he didn''t think much about it, but when he recalled the scene where his junior sister came back after a fight with Lu Yiye, he couldn''t allow him to think about it.


    A few days ago, when Junior Sister came back from the battlefield, her face was extremely pale, as if she had suffered a great humiliation.


    In the station, many juniors and younger sisters seemed to have something wrong with their eyes.


    Bai Lan''s face turned pale suddenly, she had heard the rumors outside, but how could those rumors be taken seriously?


    "Brother, do you believe..."


    "I don''t know whether to believe it or not!" Zhuo Jianchen interrupted Bai Lan, "So I will ask him face to face."


    "You can''t go, senior brother, so many people have died." Bai Lan panicked and worried.


    However, the more panic and worry she expressed, the deeper the thorn in Zhuo Jianchen''s heart, the more she wanted to ask Lu Ye for clarification.


    If this kind of thing is not asked clearly, he will never feel at ease for the rest of his life.


    "Okay! I''m going to prepare for this battle." Zhuo Jianchen turned around and gave Bai Lan a back view. At the same time, he swung his sleeves and the door closed.


    Bai Lan stood there blankly, her eyes glazed over, she really couldn''t figure out how things had developed like this.


    Lu Yiye...it''s all this guy''s fault!


    Bai Lan gritted her teeth, wishing to tear that person into pieces, but once the appearance of that person appeared in her mind, she couldn''t help shivering.


    She knocked on the door hard and shouted: "Brother, listen to me."


    Yet no response at all.


    Choosing the terrain of the fighting battlefield, the scenery in front of Zhuo Jianchen began to change.


    In a small-scale battle field, the figures of Lu Ye and Zhuo Jianchen appeared at the same time, Yiyi fled underground immediately to search for traces of the enemy, Hu Po was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, motionless, as if a decoration.


    Before Lu Ye had time to look at the surrounding environment, he heard a loud shout in front of him: "Lu Yiye, get out!"


    He raised his eyes and saw a sword light floating in the air in front of him, and a figure of a person stepped on the sword light, with an elegant feeling of relying on the wind to resist the wind.


    Moreover, there are many sword lights floating around this person, and each sword light is a flying sword. Judging by this appearance, he is undoubtedly a sword cultivator!


    It''s just that for some reason, this person looks very angry, and Lu Ye suspects that it has something to do with the fact that his junior sister was blackmailed by him for twenty shares.


    So many people have rejected his challenge before, but this person accepted it. It seems that he not only has enough confidence in his own strength, but also is a tough guy.


    Lu Ye likes such people very much!

 Chapter 398

    In the battle field, Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, raised his imperial weapon, and came to a position on the same level as Zhuo Jianchen, separated by several tens of feet.


    Although this road to the rankings has been extremely smooth, Lu Ye will never underestimate his opponent, especially the opponent in front of him is very likely to be a swordsman!


    The other party''s ability to rank thirty-two undoubtedly shows that they are still very capable.


    Looking at each other, Zhuo Jianchen was furious and asked, "Lu Yiye, what did you do to my junior sister?"


    Lu Ye thought about it, and drove that Bai Lan all the way from the 48th on the Lingxi list to the 97th, and even extorted 4,000 points of meritorious deeds from him. It seemed that it was too much?


    But having said that, the woman should be thankful that she didn''t kill her. If she hadn''t been anxious to get angry at that time, the woman would have died.


    Compared with life, what''s the drop in the Lingxi Ranking and the loss of some belongings?


    It''s understandable that the junior sister was bullied and the senior brother ran out to stand out.


    Lu Ye''s silence undoubtedly made Zhuo Jianchen even more angry, his face turned blue, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, since you have nothing to say, then go die!"


    When the words fell, Qi Dao appeared next to Zhuo Jianchen, flying swords of different lengths burst into sword light, the sound of piercing the air sounded, and the sword light shot towards Lu Ye, and rushed to him in an instant.


    Sword cultivators'' flying swords are extremely fast and extremely lethal. This is the capital for sword cultivators to leapfrog to kill enemies.


    Lu Ye didn''t know much about sword cultivation methods, but Zhuo Jianchen in front of him was able to control seven flying swords, and his mind was undoubtedly much stronger than that of ordinary monks, otherwise it would be impossible to control so many flying swords.


    However, compared with Yu Lianzhou, there is still a big gap. According to Lu Ye''s knowledge, Yu Lianzhou''s current limit of Yujian is 20, which is almost three times that of this Zhuo Jianchen.


    It is even more incomparable with Li Baxian. The number of Li Baxian''s swords in Lingxi Realm is an unbreakable record. One reason is his own talent in this area, and the other reason is his stay in Lingxi Realm. It''s too long.


    For more than ten years, he has been unable to improve his cultivation, so he has been strengthening his mind, so that he can control the sword.


    It can be said that Li Baxian''s starting point in the Yunhe realm is much higher than that of ordinary people to promote Yunhe with such a background.


    When the seven flying swords approached, the weapon box around Lu Ye''s waist buzzed, and nine streams of light greeted him. In an instant, in the mid-air where the two of them were, streamers flickered endlessly, and the sound of tinkling was endless, and occasionally there were still lights of fire. Splattered scene.


    In the way of the imperial weapon, Lu Ye still has strong self-confidence. After all, his spirit is strong, and the power of the mind is strong when the spirit is strong.


    Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, there should not be anyone who is stronger than him in spirit, and there should be few who can surpass him in the art of imperial weapons, and Zhuo Jianchen is definitely not included.


    The two were in mid-air, and the imperial weapons were colliding with each other. Under the control of the two, the spiritual weapons seemed to have a life of their own, and they were fighting each other.


    But in just a moment, Zhuo Jianchen''s flying sword was at a disadvantage and was completely suppressed.


    Without him, Lu Ye has an advantage in the number of imperial weapons, and Lu Ye can also add various spirit patterns to his imperial weapons, which Zhuo Jianchen can''t match.


    He obviously also sensed that something was wrong, when his seven flying swords were pressed close to him, the spiritual power in his body suddenly surged, and in an instant, the seven flying swords that had already been routed gathered together, entangled with each other, like a spinning top Fly out.


    Along the way, all of Lu Ye''s imperial weapons were blown away.


    Sword array! Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t know much about the methods of sword repairers, he had heard of the sword array.


    Generally, an formation composed of monks requires at least three people, but a powerful swordsman can form an formation by one person, because they can control multiple flying swords.


    The power of the sword formation composed of seven flying swords should not be underestimated. The sound of the sword roared, and the sword was like thunder, and it killed Lu Ye in an instant.


    Lu Ye''s imperial weapon was blown away, and it was too late to return for help.


    Just when the sword array was in front of Lu Ye, the Panshan knife came out of its sheath with a bang, and the fiery red knife light slashed down, a powerful impact swept from the front, and there was a cold sword intent.


    On the ground, Yiyi looked up, and saw Lu Ye holding the Panshan knife in front of him, the sword array humming in front of the knife, pressing against his body, retreating unstoppably, and behind the sword array, there was the Zhuo Jian The morning body unites the sword light, the human sword unites as one, and kill with the sword!


    Yiyi watched calmly, and had no intention of intervening.


    For Lu Ye, challenging the Lingxi ranking list is not only to sprint to his limit position in the shortest time, but also a means to hone himself.


    There is nothing that can speed up the growth of strength more than fighting against the strong of various schools and fighting to the death.


    The opponents she met before were all weak and vulnerable, and finally got a decent guy, how could Yiyi interfere to destroy it.


    The streamers of nine imperial weapons came from left and right, and Zhuo Jianchen, who was surrounded by the sword light, immediately felt the killing intent. With the long sword in his hand, he blocked the looting imperial weapons one by one, but the huge impact But it made his wrists go numb, secretly surprised that Lu Yiye was just a soldier, how could the speed and strength of the imperial weapon be so great?


    If you are distracted here, there will be a flaw in the sword formation.


    Lu Ye withdrew his knife and stabbed straight, and the Panshan knife pierced in along the flaws in the sword array. The violent spiritual power swept across, and the sword array gathered as a whole immediately disintegrated, turning into streamers of light and flying in all directions.


    Lu Ye paused, and the next moment, he rushed towards Zhuo Jianchen like a tiger on the mountain.


    When the swords collided, there was an ear-piercing sound of rubbing. In mid-air, the two people looked at each other at a distance of less than one foot. One looked at each other with fire, as if there was some mortal hatred with the other, and the other had a calm expression. .


    "I''m going to kill you!" Zhuo Jianchen gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Before the start of the war, he was actually very worried, because so far, the monks of Wanmo Ridge who accepted Lu Ye''s challenge had no good end, but after he really started to fight, he realized that the outside world overestimated Lu Yiye. , this guy does have some strength, otherwise he would not be qualified to challenge himself, but that''s all!


    He even felt that if he worked harder, he could still beat the opponent.


    If this is the case, it will definitely win glory for Wanmo Ridge and for the teacher!


    While drinking angrily, he tapped the long sword in his hand, and the blossoming sword flowers covered Lu Ye.


    The shining sword light pierced the sky, and the sword flowers all over the sky dissipated.


    Zhuo Jianchen felt a chill in his chest, instinctively took a few steps back, looked at Lu Ye in surprise, and then looked down at his own chest.


    There was actually a bloody scar on his chest.


    The other party just made that knife, but he was so quick that he didn''t react.


    "You..." Zhuo Jianchen suddenly had some doubts about life. He thought that the other party was nothing more than that, but the other party suddenly became violent, and he immediately realized a serious problem.


    Then what I saw before, could it be all the strength of this guy?


    I didn''t think about it before, mainly because I didn''t expect someone to keep their hands when challenging the Lingxi list.


    When the words fell, a figure flashed in front of him, and Lu Ye, who was more than ten feet away, had already approached. Facing the knife slashed by the opponent, Zhuo Jianchen could only block with his sword.


    Peiran Moyu''s power swept from above, and Zhuo Jianchen''s body, together with the flying spiritual weapon under his feet, fell directly to the ground like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    With a bang, dust flew up.


    Zhuo Jianchen stood up in embarrassment, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, he felt that his bones were about to fall apart, his eyes were full of disbelief, as if he didn''t understand why he couldn''t even catch Lu Ye''s knife, and the other party''s This sudden burst of violent power is simply appalling.


    At his feet was his flying spirit weapon, but under such an impact, the spirit weapon had basically been scrapped, and the flying spirit weapon itself did not have strong protection.


    He staggered a few steps and looked up, but he didn''t see Lu Ye''s figure. When he was vigilant, he heard footsteps coming from the side. He turned his head and saw Lu Ye walking towards this side step by step with the Panshan knife.


    The opponent''s pace was not fast, but there was boundless pressure on Zhuo Jianchen''s heart, making him unable to breathe freely.


    Zhuo Jianchen raised the sword in his hand, pointed at Lu Ye, and shouted, "Why didn''t you use all your strength in the first place!"


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that at the very beginning, Lu Yiye didn''t exert all his strength at all, which gave him the illusion that "I can win this person with a little effort".


    what is this? It''s not enough to humiliate my junior sister, do I have to humiliate myself?


    After hearing Zhuo Jianchen''s words, Lu Ye didn''t want to pay attention to it, but after thinking about it, he still said: "I want to see the strength of the 30th or so."


    He didn''t have a chance to fight in several battles before, and was directly rejected by the monks of Wanmo Ridge. As a result, he only knows the general strength of the monks who are ranked around 50, and he has no idea about those who are ranked 40.


    It was not easy for Zhuo Jianchen to accept his challenge, so he naturally had to keep it low.


    "The results of it?"


    "A bit disappointed!"


    The corners of Zhuo Jianchen''s eyes twitched violently, and just as he was about to say something, he saw Lu Ye''s body surging with spiritual power, and his figure was already rushing towards him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Roar!" Under the roar of the tiger, Zhuo Jianchen only had time to utter a single word, and his mind felt like being hit by a heavy hammer, and he became dizzy all of a sudden.


    But he is a sword cultivator at any rate, and being able to control the seven swords undoubtedly shows that his mind is stronger than ordinary monks in the Lingxi realm, so the impact of Amber''s whistling sound on him is weaker than others.


    "...Admit defeat!" Zhuo Jianchen shouted these two words as soon as he regained consciousness, but Lu Ye was no longer in front of his eyes, only the sound of sheathing the sword came from behind.


    Zhuo Jianchen exhaled softly, looked up at the clouds in the sky, and murmured: "So it is!"


    It turned out that this was the reason why Lu Yiye made those Wanmo Ridge fellow Taoists who accepted the challenge unable to admit defeat...


    Although he yelled out, it was a bit late after all.


    On the Lingxi list, the name ranked thirty-fourth collapsed after a slight tremor, and was replaced by the name of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye.

 Chapter 399

    Ranked 34th, Zhuo Jianchen of the Runyumen was killed by a sword after being challenged by Lu Yiye.


    The news spread rapidly towards the entire battlefield and even Kyushu as if spreading its wings.


    Everyone is shocked!


    Before Lu Ye hit the rankings, none of the monks from Wanmo Ridge ranked fifty survived. It could also be explained that Lu Yiye was too strong and possessed the ability to instantly kill those people, so they couldn''t even shout out a surrender.


    But now?


    Ranked 34th, Zhuo Jianchen''s strength is never too bad, how could he not even have the chance to admit defeat? What''s more, he is still a swordsman.


    It is impossible for Zhuo Jianchen and Lu Yiye to fight to the death, no one would be so stupid.


    Countless people continued to pay attention, and everyone was curious, where is Lu Ye''s limit, ranked in the top 20? top ten? Or can it rush to the top of the list?


    Especially those Wanmo Ridge monks who are ranked ahead of Lu Ye on the Lingxi list right now, all of them are under a lot of pressure.


    After beheading Zhuo Jianchen, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye''s name climbed rapidly again. In less than half a cup of tea, he was directly promoted from thirty-four to twenty!


    Among the monks in Wanmo Ridge who were challenged by him, they directly refused, and Zhuo Jianchen was killed by Lu Ye. They thought that they were not much better than Zhuo Jianchen, so naturally they would not take the risk to accept the challenge.


    However, it is impossible for the Lingxi list challenge to continue smoothly like this. The stronger the ranking, the more confident they are. Most of them have a kind of self-confidence that "others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it".


    So when Lu Ye chose to challenge for the seventeenth place, the opponent fought decisively.


    And Lu Ye didn''t make Lu Ye wait long at all. When Lu Ye launched a challenge, the opponent took up the battle ten breaths later, and the two appeared on the battlefield.


    From this point alone, it can be seen that the opponent should have been waiting for Lu Ye to challenge him, so he was fully prepared.


    This battle field is obviously Lu Ye''s favorite terrain. It''s not big, so you don''t have to bother to find the enemy''s traces. It''s suitable for fighting with people close to you.


    Looking up, a brawny man with a burly figure like an iron tower and bronze skin all over his body stood on the fighting platform opposite him, full of energy and blood, and his whole body was muscular.


    This is without a doubt individual cultivation.


    What Lu Ye was particularly concerned about was that there were two long curved horns on both sides of this guy''s forehead. Not only that, but the naked upper body, chest, waist and even arms of this guy had brightly colored tattoos.


    Is this an obvious tattoo?


    There are tens of thousands of monks in Kyushu, and each of them has a different personality. Some are reserved, some are passionate, and some like the physical cultivators in front of them like to show off.


    The dominant tattoos on this body are enough to show that the opponent is not easy to mess with. If you meet a weaker monk, just seeing these dominant tattoos will cause great psychological pressure, because no one knows what those tattoos can be. What a magical effect.


    Looking at the two curved horns on the opponent''s forehead, Lu Ye reckoned that the opponent should be a demon cultivator!


    Most demon cultivators are full of energy and blood, and are naturally suitable for physical training. The opponent''s arms are equipped with armguards, and there are glove with barbs on both fists. Whether it is the armguard or the glove, it is clearly It''s a good quality weapon.


    It was the first time that Lu Ye encountered this kind of physical training without a shield-like spiritual weapon, and he immediately concluded in his heart that this guy...is not easy to kill!


    This kind of physical training is not mainly defensive, but like military training, it is inclined to attack, and they are rough and thick, which is difficult to deal with.


    "Are you that Lu Yiye?" Yaoxiu shouted.


    The weapon box around Lu Ye''s waist trembled, and a stream of light greeted the opponent. In an instant, the imperial weapon came close, and the demon cultivator just raised his hand and waved it, and with a clanging sound, he blocked Lu Ye''s imperial weapon. Down.


    However, after blocking one, there was a second, followed by a third...


    The sound of jingling was continuous, and the monster beast kept waving its arms, and with the arm guards on its arms, it flew out one after another of the imperial weapons, and soon became annoyed: "You are too bullying, you dare to come here What?"


    Lu Ye had no expression on his face, and only attacked and killed with the imperial weapon. From time to time, a spiritual light burst out from the imperial weapon, and the blessings of various types of spiritual patterns made the demon cultivator overwhelmed.


    He seemed even angrier. He wanted to break through the blockade of the imperial weapon and rushed towards Lu Ye several times, but he was forced to go back.


    But I have to say that although this guy is big, his movements are extremely flexible. After using Lu Ye''s nine imperial weapons, none of them could hurt him.


    Moreover, Lu Ye keenly discovered that this guy looked extremely angry, but in fact his eyes were calm. The so-called blushing was just an appearance.


    "Wow, I''m so mad, I''m going to kill you!"


    Constantly entangled by the streamers of many imperial weapons, the demon cultivator roared angrily, a tattoo on his chest suddenly burst into light, and a blood-red unknown animal head suddenly emerged, roaring and roaring in front of him.


    The roar was loud and deafening, and Lu Ye''s nine spiritual weapons were knocked to the side by the impact.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the demon cultivator took a big step, bumped towards Lu Ye like a big mountain, quickly approached him, and punched him down.


    Lu Ye jumped up and deftly dodged the blow. In mid-air, the Panshan knife came out of its sheath and slashed at the back of the opponent''s neck.


    However, at this moment, the seemingly clumsy figure turned around at an unimaginable speed, and the gloved fist met the Panshan knife. At the same time, the other hand spread out and aimed at Lu Ye''s body. The spiritual power in the center surged violently, and a small disk of spiritual power appeared in the palm of his hand. This was a foreshadowing of the magic spell to be cast!


    No one would have thought that such a big-armed, reckless physicist would also practice the school of law-cultivation, and judging from the speed of the opponent''s spellcasting, his talent in the school of law-cultivation would definitely not be too low.


    The corners of Yaoxiu''s eyes showed a teasing expression.


    On the surface, a reckless blow to expose his flaws is actually just to lure the enemy into the urn. Basically no one can defend against his unique skill. When he was on the list before, many Haotianmeng monks were beheaded by him like this up.


    With a bang, the Panshan knife collided with the opponent''s iron fist.


    In an instant, Yaoxiu''s expression froze, and he felt a mountain pressing on his shoulders, his legs bent, and he almost fell to his knees on the ground.


    At the same time, Lu Ye''s figure also flew out, and the strength of the opponent''s punch was extremely powerful.


    While squatting down, the demon cultivator immediately adjusted his center of gravity, aimed at Lu Ye''s flying body with the other hand, and hit Lu Ye''s chest with an attack made of a mixture of spiritual power and blood power. .


    This blow directly sent Lu Ye to the edge of the fighting platform, and slowly slid down.


    The huge pressure on his shoulders disappeared, Yaoxiu stood up, looking at Lu Ye who was unharmed and regained his footing, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    He had long heard that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye could activate a protective spirit pattern in a battle, but he had only heard about it before, but today he finally saw it with his own eyes.


    At that moment just now, his technique did hit Lu Ye, but before that, he clearly saw a spirit pattern barrier suddenly appearing to block his attack, so Lu Ye looked a little bit at the moment. Embarrassed, but not actually injured.


    A few tens of feet away, the demon cultivator grinned: "As a physical cultivator, it''s reasonable to be proficient in several spells, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ye nodded silently, held the knife, lowered his eyes, and walked towards the demon practice step by step.


    The figure tens of feet away suddenly became blurred, bringing out a series of afterimages, and Yaoxiu''s face changed drastically. He had never seen anyone at the level of Lingxi Realm with such a bizarre speed!


    He hurriedly used his eyesight to see Lu Ye''s figure clearly. Seeing a flash of a knife, he hurriedly raised his arms to block in front of him. No attack fell, but a strong spiritual power wave came from behind him.


    He turned hastily and swung his arm out.


    With a bang, the Panshan knife slashed on the armguard, splashing sparks, and the feeling of the mountain pressing down on the top came again. The demon cultivator forcibly stabilized his body, but before he stood up straight, the scorching power swept across. In his vision, a The beautiful fire phoenix charged straight over, and before it got close, the demon cultivator felt unstoppably hot.


    That''s right, this Lu Yiye is also proficient in spells!


    Moreover, the opponent''s spellcasting speed and power are even better than his own.


    The flames soared into the sky, enveloping the demon cultivator, and powerful qi and blood burst out, tearing the fire phoenix apart, revealing the strong figure of the demon cultivator.


    However, before he could see the situation around him clearly, another saber slashed down, he hastily blocked it, and only then did he block the slash, and the fire phoenix enveloped him again.


    One knife, one technique, one knife, one technique...


    It seems never-ending.


    Looking around, Yaoxiu''s body kept standing upright and squatting down, enduring the attacks of the Panshan knife and the harassment of the fire phoenix technique again and again.


    He wanted to run, but Lu Ye didn''t give him a chance to escape at all.


    The demon cultivator was very angry. Although his body was strong enough, he couldn''t hold on to such an unreasonable opponent. When he was annoyed for a while, he used the method of physical cultivation to tease others. After finishing the game, I obviously pissed off Lu Yiye.


    He feels himself going cold!


    clatter...


    When the sound sounded, the blood on Yaoxiu''s body was really cold, and the armguard on his wrist was cut into pieces abruptly. He quickly activated the power of the spirit pattern on his chest. When the roar of the beast came out, the powerful The impact swept across the Quartet.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he hurriedly distanced himself and gasped for breath.


    On the fighting platform, there were two figures standing ten feet apart. The demon cultivator had no hair left on his body, and all the hair on his body was burned away.


    Lu Ye''s eyes turned to his abdomen and arms... The tattoos on the other side''s two places seemed to be not quite right...


    "You can''t play stabbing?" Yaoxiu became annoyed, "What''s so interesting?"


    Of the tattoos all over his body, only the ones on his chest are real tattoos, and the rest are just decorations, but this kind of tattoos seem to be no different from tattoos, so it is easy to form a psychological feeling when exposed like this. pressure.

 Chapter 400

    Lu Ye didn''t do his best before. One was to guard against the tattoos that this person didn''t show, and the other was to test the strength of the top twenty monks. Now that the opponent''s depth has been tested, the tattoos of the opponent are also fake. Naturally, there is no need to stay behind.


    Squatting down slightly, pointing at the long knife obliquely, and with the blessing of the Fengxing Spirit Rune, he rushed forward like a thunderbolt.


    As if sensing Lu Ye''s murderous intent, Yaoxiu hurriedly opened his mouth: "I..."


    "Roar!" Hu Po, who had been silent for a long time, roared, but this time, the invincible Tiger Roaring Dementor failed to play its due role.


    The demon cultivator returned to normal after only enduring a very brief shock, and quickly shouted the word admit defeat.


    Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, brushing past him, and with the blessing of the double-edged sharp spirit pattern on the Panshan knife, he cut across his neck.


    But before that, there was already an invisible layer of protection covering the demon cultivator''s entire body, and this knife failed to cause any harm to him.


    That is the asylum from heaven!


    The demon cultivator touched his neck in horror, his figure quickly faded, and immediately entered the battlefield.


    "Let him run away?" Yiyi revealed her figure.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    In fact, after the match against Zhuo Jianchen, he had already realized this problem. The higher the rank of monks, the stronger the resistance to Amber''s roar, and the harder it was to kill.


    In fact, Zhuo Jianchen was only one step too late, and he only shouted out the word admit defeat the moment Lu Ye chopped off his head.


    This demon cultivator was ranked 17th, a full 17th place higher than Zhuo Jianchen, and his strength was naturally stronger than Zhuo Jianchen''s. He didn''t completely resist Hu Po''s roar, but the impact was too slight.


    "Shall I help in the next game?" Yiyi asked.


    "it is good!"


    These days, he has been challenging the Lingxi rankings. Lu Ye already has a clear position on his own strength. With his current strength, it is not too difficult to defeat those monks from Wanmo Ridge, but if he challenges further, if he wants to kill them It will not be easy.


    If Yiyi can make a move at the right time, it is undoubtedly an insurance policy.


    After returning to the wooden house, Lu Ye took a rest and started the next challenge!


    At the same time, the Wanmo Ridge side finally figured out the root cause of Lu Ye''s ability to kill the Quartet. The roar of the beast pet beside him could shock the soul, so the Wanmo Ridge experts who were challenged by him before even surrendered. There is no chance.


    Until the demon cultivator who was originally ranked seventeen was lucky enough to survive under Lu Yiye''s hands, and passed on this important information.


    With the experience of this demon cultivator, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge ranked ahead of him have no fear. They are all confident that they are no worse than that demon cultivator. If the demon cultivator can survive under Lu Yiye''s hands, so can they.


    However, the result surprised everyone.


    In the next few challenges, the three Wanmo Ridge powerhouses ranked 16th, 14th, and 11th were not spared, and they were all beheaded by Lu Yiye in the battle field.


    We must know that the strongmen of Wanmo Ridge ranked in this position are basically from first-rank sects, and they are all good seedlings who have a great hope of being promoted to the Divine Sea Realm in the future.


    Being killed by Lu Ye just like that made all the strong men of those sects sigh with regret, and it also intensified Wanmo Ridge''s hatred for Lu Yiye.


    I don''t understand why the seventeenth-ranked demon cultivators are alive, but why the three with higher rankings all died.


    After all, no living person has ever seen Yiyi make a move in the battle field, and all those who have seen it have become dead people. You Yiyi cooperated secretly and cast magic at critical moments. Also do not escape death.


    So far, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye''s name has been ranked eleventh on the Lingxi list, and he only needs to advance by one place to break into the top ten.


    On the Lingxi list, fifty is a watershed, thirty is a watershed, and ten is another watershed. Before and after each watershed, the difference in strength of monks is obvious.


    If Lu Ye can really break into the top ten of the Lingxi Ranking, it means that he has the qualifications to enter the strongest echelon of Lingxi Realm.


    The last one who ranked in the top ten of the Lingxi list with Tianbaxiu was Li Baxian!


    However, Li Baxian was in a special situation. He was originally a Tianjiu cultivation base, but his spiritual aperture was broken and his cultivation base fell, which is different from Lu Yiye. If Lu Yiye can really make it into the top ten, then in the true sense, Take Tian Baxiu as a member of the strongest echelon occupying Lingxi Realm.


    But everyone knows that if he wants to challenge, he will definitely not challenge the tenth place, because the tenth place belongs to the Haotian League, and his next target is the ninth place Ghost Shadow!


    Everyone is waiting to see if the top ten powerhouses can stop Lu Yiye from moving forward.


    However, at this critical moment, Lu Yiye suddenly stopped playing the rankings. For half a day, there was no change on the Lingxi rankings. Someone summoned Guiying, who said that he had not received any information about the challenge.


    This made the Wanmo Ridge party heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time gave rise to more worries.


    Obviously, Lu Yiye will not stop playing the rankings. There is no movement at this time, obviously he is resting and adjusting, and is preparing to challenge the top ten in his best condition.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Since the re-start of the list, Lu Ye hasn''t had much rest.


    The top ten powerhouses on the list are already the strongest echelon at the level of Lingxi Realm. He naturally has to use his best state to deal with it. The strength of the monks is not only the level of the realm, but also their own state during the battle. and on-the-spot responses.


    In the small courtyard outside the wooden house, Hua Ci made a lot of weird food, and Lu Ye would not refuse anyone who came, and enjoyed it to his heart''s content.


    No matter what the raw materials of those foods are, they all taste delicious anyway.


    However, if there is no powerful detoxification method, there is no way to enjoy Huaci''s hospitality.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Ye lay on the chair, suddenly remembered something, turned to look at Huaci: "Aren''t you going to challenge the Lingxi list?"


    Although he doesn''t know what Huaci''s strength is now, and what outrageous means of killing the enemy, but judging from the fact that she came here alone and killed so many monks from Wanmo Ridge, this woman''s current strength must not be underestimated .


    Facing her, he might not even know how to die. If he had to choose between Hua Ci and Lingxi No. 1, he would choose No. 1 without hesitation.


    Huaci has the strength to hit the rankings right now.


    "No rush." ??Huaci casually replied while tidying up the dishes with Yiyi: "My cultivation level is not close, let''s talk about it when I am promoted to Tianjiu."


    "How far away?" Lu Ye asked casually.


    "Twenty or thirty spiritual apertures?" Hua Ci pursed her lips and smiled, then turned and left.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    He finally discovered that Huaci''s cultivation base has been improving at an unimaginable speed since he came to the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. His cultivation base was higher than Hua Ci''s in the past, but now, although everyone has the same cultivation base as Tianba , but the number of enlightened Huaci has already surpassed him.


    Although this has something to do with the fact that he has been busy playing the rankings recently and didn''t spend too much time on cultivation, but Lu Ye reckons that even if he practices with all his strength, he may not be able to catch up with her.


    What kind of inheritance did this woman get?


    After a day of recuperation, Lu Ye adjusted his state to the best, and his mind was connected to the Lingxi list, and he challenged the ninth-ranked ghost shadow.


    The opponent challenged, and only a moment later, the secret fell.


    In a battle field covering an area of ??more than ten miles in radius, there are many big trees and lush vegetation, which is impressively a dense forest terrain.


    This place is somewhat similar to the Wuyin Mountain, which is very suitable for hiding.


    The other party''s name was Ghost Shadow, and if nothing else, it should be a ghost cultivator, so Lu Ye was not surprised at all when he saw the terrain chosen by the other party.


    Yiyi had already set out to search for traces of the ghost shadow. Lu Ye did not move, but found a clean place, sat down cross-legged, took out a few pills and threw them into the mouth, and took out a book from the storage bag Book¡­¡­


    As time passed, even though Yiyi searched the entire battle field several times meticulously, nothing was found.


    The ghost figure seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    As for Lu Ye, he has been practicing and reading, and has not encountered any attacks.


    In the previous challenges, Lu Ye also came into contact with some ghost cultivators, but all of them hid themselves first, and then found opportunities to lurk beside Lu Ye, violently attacking, vainly trying to kill the enemy with one blow.


    Ghost cultivators who hold such thoughts and put them into action usually die very quickly.


    The ghost cultivator I met this time seemed a little different, even Yiyi couldn''t find any clues when he was hiding, and he didn''t approach Lu Ye rashly.


    But Lu Ye was sure that the other party should be watching him secretly not far away, because he could feel with his powerful perception that he seemed to be being watched.


    As for where the opponent is... It''s hard to be sure.


    On a branch of a tree tens of feet away from where Lu Ye was, a ghostly shadow clung to it like a ghost, quietly watching Lu Ye''s figure.


    In this battle field, the opponent actually put on a posture of reading a book with peace of mind, flipping through the pages in an orderly manner, which is clearly trying to attract him to approach.


    As the top ghost cultivator on the Lingxi list, he is the strongest ghost cultivator in the current Lingxi realm, so how could he be easily fooled.


    An excellent ghost cultivator must endure loneliness, and wait until the moment when the enemy reveals a real flaw, that is when the ghost cultivators show their fangs.


    Time passed by, countless monks outside were waiting for the result of this battle, but as two sides in the battle, one read a book and practiced with peace of mind, and the other waited patiently. In the huge battle field, there was not even a sound.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Lu Ye was a little surprised.


    He had never stayed in the battlefield for such a long time, so he never knew that there was night in the battlefield.


    From the looks of it, the rumor that the battle field belongs to a certain place in Kyushu is not groundless. The time here, including the time of Lingxi Battlefield, is consistent with Kyushu.


    Rubbing his belly, he felt a little hungry again.


    Lu Ye put away the book in his hand, took out a few pieces of animal meat from the storage bag, threw half of it to Amber, lit a bonfire again, and roasted the remaining half of the animal meat on the fire.


    These animal meats all come from the Wuyin Mountain, and are all the flesh and blood of monsters.

 Chapter 401

    Gradually, the aroma overflowed, and the hot oil dripped on the campfire, making a crackling sound.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Ye continued to read until the middle of the night, and then closed his eyes and took a nap until dawn.


    The situation remained the same the next day.


    This was the most boring fight that Lu Ye had ever experienced. Until now, he has not seen his opponent, and Yiyi has not found any trace of him.


    But he knows that if he continues to consume like this, he will definitely win. He can eat something at any time to replenish his strength, but ghost shadows can''t do it. It is possible to expose his whereabouts.


    However, Lu Ye was not going to continue to consume it. For a monk like Gui Ying, it would be fine not to eat or drink for a few days. Gui Ying was willing to consume, but he was not.


    Closing the book in his hand and standing up, Lu Ye casually took out a few formation flags from the storage bag and shot them in all directions. First, he used the formation flags to build the basic framework of the formation, and then mobilized his spiritual power to perfect the internal structure of the formation. In a short time, a formation covering an area of ??nearly a hundred feet was formed.


    This formation is not very useful, it is just a simple warning formation. Compared with other formations, this formation is undoubtedly much simpler to arrange, and it can cover a larger area, while consuming less spiritual power .


    The ghost shadow has been hiding and not showing up. Lu Ye has nothing to do with him. The Lingxi list challenge is like this. The sky will maintain the most basic fairness, and the rest is the contest between the monks.


    No one said that the competition of patience is not a competition.


    That is to say, the battle field that occupies a radius of more than ten miles covers the entire battle field with a warning circle. Lu Ye does not believe that there is no trace of the ghost shadow, unless this guy is also proficient in the formation and knows how to avoid the formation monitoring.


    One warning array was completed, and Lu Ye began to arrange the second, followed by the third, and the fourth...


    The entire second day, Lu Ye was setting up the array. Fortunately, he had bought enough array flags from the Tianji Business Alliance before, otherwise he really couldn''t hold on. After a whole day of effort, the array had already enveloped More than half of the battlefield area.


    The ghost figure still didn''t show up, maybe there was still a glimmer of hope, hoping that Lu Ye didn''t have enough formation flags in his hand, so he couldn''t cover the entire battle field with formations, so that he would still have room to hide.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that he had overlooked this point, and simply took out all the array flags from the storage bag, and placed them grandly at his feet.


    Hiding in the dark, Gui Ying looked at the huge pile of flags and knew that he couldn''t hide any longer. If he didn''t hurry up and find an opportunity to attack and kill Lu Yiye, he would definitely be exposed tomorrow.


    After a moment of silence, Gui Ying''s lips twitched, and he said a word softly, and his figure quickly disappeared into the battle field.


    On the other side, Lu Ye, who was busy setting up the formation, paused.


    He actually won!


    He thought that after he showed enough banners, that ghost shadow would attack and kill him tonight, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so straightforward and choose to admit defeat directly.


    Thinking about it, the advantage of ghost repair is that it can approach the target quietly. This method can deal with ordinary people, but it is used to deal with Lu Ye. Ghost Shadow really has no confidence. If you really go to attack and kill him, you will definitely fall into a trap.


    It can be said that when ghost cultivators are not at a high level, the guarded array cultivators are simply the nemesis of ghost cultivators!


    But if ghost cultivators have cultivated their skills to a certain level, even if it is a formation, they can sneak in quietly.


    Gui Ying gave up and ran away, Lu Ye and Yiyi hurriedly packed up the formation flags that were placed on the battle field, and were very busy.


    "Lu Ye, if you meet this guy in the future, you must beat him to death, it''s too disgusting!" Yiyi yelled while busy.


    "Beat him half to death, then ask Huaci to heal his wounds, and then beat him to half death..." Lu Ye was ruthless. He would rather fight the other party openly, than to go through all the trouble and clean up the mess in the end.


    The point is that from the beginning to the end, he has never even seen his opponent, which is disgusting.


    On the Lingxi list, the name of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye has rushed to the ninth place.


    The world is in an uproar!


    This guy did it.


    In the true sense, taking Tianba Xiu as the feat of breaking into the top ten of the Lingxi list, this undoubtedly also means that he is already the strongest group at the level of Lingxi Realm.


    He''s just an asshole!


    He can also be promoted to Tianjiu!


    That''s what''s scary.


    At this level, strictly speaking, Lu Ye only needs to fight one more time to be eligible to challenge for the top spot.


    However, since he was on the list, he had challenged the monks from Wanmo Ridge one by one, so he didn''t choose to do so.


    The next target is the sixth-ranked guy.


    It took two days to challenge the ghost shadow, and Lu Ye didn''t make a single blow from the beginning to the end. Although it ended with the ghost shadow voluntarily admitting defeat, the fighting spirit in his heart could not be vented, and he was somewhat depressed.


    So he sharpened his sword and prepared to take the sixth-ranked guy.


    Initiate a challenge, the opponent accepts the challenge, wait for the opponent to choose the terrain, the secret falls, and Lu Ye''s figure disappears, all in one go.


    There was a white light in the field of vision, the sound of waves sweeping in my ears, and even the air smelled salty and damp.


    This reminded Lu Ye immediately of the days when he and Huaci participated in the Lingxi garrison battle. If the prediction was correct, the terrain chosen by the opponent should be on the sea.


    The field of vision was restored, and he turned his head to look around. As expected, it was indeed on the sea, and Lu Ye was located on an island on the sea.


    The island is very small, only about ten feet in radius.


    A few tens of feet away, there is another small island of the same size. The two small islands are about the same size, and they look like twin islands.


    On the opposite island, there stood a man in his early twenties with loose sleeves. He could not be said to be handsome, but his expression was very resolute.


    This person is probably a Dharma practitioner, and he is also a Dharma practitioner of the water system! That''s why he deliberately chose such a battlefield.


    As we all know, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is a military cultivator who has practiced fire-type kung fu. In such a battle field, a water-type kung fu can have too much advantage. Relatively speaking, such an environment is not suitable for a fire-type kung fu. Bingxiu''s suppression is also extremely strong.


    If Lu Ye wanted to get close, he would have to leap over the tens of feet of sea to enter the small island where the opponent was, but in mid-air, no matter how flexible the imperial weapon was, it was just a target.


    If you don''t want to rush over, you will become a target. Anyway, this practice will take advantage of it.


    He will be fully exercised by the challenger''s right to choose the terrain of the battlefield. Lu Ye admires him for finding such a wonderful terrain among so many battlefields.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that the sea was not calm. When all kinds of strange sea beasts swam by, there were huge shadows under the water.


    If it is knocked down while flying over the sea, it will basically die.


    In such an environment, it is difficult for Yiyi to get close to the other party.


    "Lu Yiye?" Na Faxiu stood on the edge of his small island, trying to say hello to Lu Ye.


    What responded to him was the streamer of the nine imperial weapons, the sound of piercing sounded, and the streamer flew across the sea, that Faxiu stood motionless, with no change in the expression on his face.


    The imperial weapon stopped less than three feet away from the method. After a slight vibration, it was retracted by Lu Ye. It wasn''t that Lu Ye didn''t want to attack the opponent, but the control distance reached the limit and had to be retracted, otherwise it would be a meat bun beating a dog.


    "I''ve heard that Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect is superb in one-handed imperial weapon technique, and the attack distance is far beyond his own realm. Seeing you today, it really deserves its reputation!" The distance is almost ninety feet, your imperial weapon can''t hit me."


    Although he was calm and relaxed, he was still afraid. He had overestimated the distance of Lu Ye''s imperial weapon as much as possible, but he still underestimated it.


    Just a few feet away, Lu Ye''s imperial weapon could hit him!


    While speaking, a water polo suddenly appeared in his hand, and with a movement of his wrist, the water polo flew towards Lu Ye like an arrow off the string. While still in mid-air, the water polo suddenly exploded, and a series of tiny water arrows shot towards Lu Ye''s little girl. The island covers the past.


    "Spells are different, and the attack distance of spells is much farther than that of imperial weapons."


    It is common sense that spells have a farther attack distance than imperial weapons, so Dharma practitioners generally don''t need to refine imperial weapons to kill the enemy, because they have enough spells.


    Then he saw a fire phoenix attack towards him.


    Faxiu immediately urged Shufa to meet him. It was still a water polo, but after flying into the air, the water polo would turn into various forms of Shufa, such as water arrows, water dragons, or other forms of water. Beasts, all kinds of tricks, dazzled the viewers.


    It has to be said that there is indeed a reason for this person to be ranked sixth. Standing there, he is like a fort, casting exquisite spells at an extremely fast speed.


    Lu Ye didn''t spend much time on the faction of Dharma Xiu, but his casting speed is actually not slow. After all, in the inheritance of the fire phoenix spirit pattern, he witnessed the birth and fall of a four-element holy beast.


    His understanding of the fire phoenix technique is far beyond that of ordinary Dharma cultivators, and the power of the fire phoenix technique he is displaying now is several times greater than before.


    The fire element is bursting, and the water element is soft. In terms of the damage of a single spell, the opponent''s spell repair is not as good as Lu Ye, but in terms of casting speed and frequency, Lu Ye is far behind the opponent.


    They are professionals after all.


    Moreover, Lu Ye quickly discovered a problem. The environment here strongly suppressed the Fire Phoenix Technique he used. Compared with the Fire Phoenix Technique that he usually activated, the power of what he cast at this moment was weakened by as much as 30%.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing." The Faxiu was fighting against Lu Ye''s spells, while slowly getting excited, "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a fellow Taoist who can perform spells to this extent as a soldier cultivator." Man! But it¡¯s meaningless to go on like this, fellow daoist, if you continue like this, you¡¯re going to lose!¡±

 Chapter 402

    The reason why this dharma repairer is so confident is because Lu Ye has already fallen into a disadvantage in the competition of spells.


    Lu Ye naturally won''t be able to take advantage of the amateur level against the professional level.


    At this moment, there is water mist between the two of them, and there are water balls hidden in the water mist. The power of the Fire Phoenix Technique will drop by 30% when the fire phoenix technique is used, and the power will drop again after passing through the thick water mist. It will be intercepted and scattered by the magic spell of the law repairer.


    The overwhelming spells gradually suppressed Lu Ye''s side, even if he tried his best to activate the fire phoenix spell, he could not restore the decline.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t feel aggrieved. This time, I took advantage of the favorable location. If I run into a fellow Daoist in the wild, he will surely kill me. At that time, I will no longer be an opponent."


    Although Faxiu had the upper hand, he was very humble in words, even a little persuasive to Lu Ye.


    However, it is obviously abnormal for a member of Wanmo Ridge to persuade a member of Haotian League.


    The other party seemed to be persuading him kindly, but in fact he was adding fuel to the fire. He was trying to induce Lu Ye to find a way to kill him. It seemed that as long as he killed him, he could only sit and wait for death.


    It has to be said that this person is well versed in people''s hearts, and a few simple words can stir up the anger of the enemy''s heart.


    Now the two are located on two isolated islands, about 90 feet apart. If Lu Ye wants to kill him, he can only fly over with his weapon. Facing such a fort-like Dharma cultivator, it is impossible to fly over. It''s easy, if you are not careful, you may be knocked down.


    However, the current situation is too unfriendly to Lu Ye. If he doesn''t fly over, he will lose this battle.


    Offering his own flying spirit weapon, Lu Ye leaped forward, activated by his spiritual power, turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the opposite side, plunged into the thick fog, under the thick fog, only his body could be vaguely seen contour.


    Seeing what Lu Ye did, the corners of Na Faxiu''s mouth curled up, showing a treacherous expression that you''ve been fooled.


    He changed the spells with both hands, and at the same time as more than a dozen water polos were hitting Lu Ye, he folded his hands together and said in a low voice: "Ning!"


    The thick mist between the two of them suddenly became thicker, and Lu Ye, who rushed into the thick mist, immediately felt a sense of sluggishness, and the speed of rushing forward dropped sharply.


    It turned out that I was waiting for myself here!


    Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    I have fought against Bai Lan before, and Bai Lan has also practiced water spells, but her water spells have greatly eroded the imperial weapon, which will greatly reduce the spirituality of the imperial weapon. Lan''s method should be very similar, as long as his flying spirit weapon loses its spirituality, his situation in mid-air will become very bad.


    The clinker family''s spells did not corrode the spirit weapon, but instead had the power to slow down the speed.


    At this moment, in the thick thick fog, even though Lu Ye tried his best to push the spiritual weapon under his feet, he still crawled slowly. At this speed, it was impossible to avoid the attack from the enemy.


    Faxiu''s killing move came, water spheres suddenly appeared around Lu Ye''s body, surrounding him, and then the water spheres exploded, turning into a series of exquisite spells, instantly stirring up the place where Lu Ye was. dead zone.


    "Admit defeat or die, how do you choose?" Faxiu looked at the silhouette of the figure in the thick fog in front of him, complacent. In fact, in terms of real strength, he has no way to occupy the sixth place in the Lingxi list. Behind him is Yu Lianzhou of Beixuan Sword Sect, who is obviously stronger than him.


    But Yu Lianzhou had challenged him, and in the end the situation became the same as Lu Ye''s now, and he had no choice but to admit defeat and give up!


    It can be said that it is precisely because of such a special terrain that he can occupy the sixth position on the Lingxi list, and this fog condensation technique is also a technique that he has painstakingly cultivated. It is used in conjunction with this terrain to deal with those Physical training, military training, and even ghost training that require personal combat have extremely obvious effects.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not admit defeat. While the Faxiu was watching, a thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the thick fog, which was extremely dazzling.


    Faxiu''s expression froze, never heard that Lu Yiye had practiced lightning spells, where did the lightning come from?


    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a clatter of thunder, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky, directly smashing into the thick fog.


    "Lightning Talisman?" Faxiu was shocked, his hair was standing on end, a great crisis grew in his heart, he hurriedly backed away in a panic, until he reached the edge of the small island, and waved away the mist in front of him, covering his whole body. Raising the spiritual power barrier gave him a sense of security.


    The existence of that dense fog greatly enhanced the power of thunder, and he dared not get involved.


    As for what he mistakenly thought that Lu Ye had activated, Lu Ye did not have a lightning-inducing talisman. This kind of talisman is expensive, and each piece costs at least a hundred pieces of spirit stones. It is an extremely expensive talisman. .


    What he used was to induce thunder and spirit patterns.


    This move was learned from Bai Lan. When he was fighting Bai Lan before, the opponent suddenly made such a move, which caught him off guard.


    In all the places filled with dense fog, lightning flashed away in an instant, and electric snakes danced wildly, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Even though Faxiu tried his best to avoid it, he was still unavoidably affected a little bit, his body trembled like chaff, and his hair stood on end.


    And in his field of vision, the figure wrapped in thick fog fell straight down, and soon, there was the sound of splashing water on the sea.


    The giant beast swimming in the sea boiled, and suddenly opened its bloody mouth, and swallowed the falling things into its belly!


    died?


    Fa Xiu watched this scene intently, and could hardly believe that Lu Yiye died like this! He didn''t die under the spell, but died under his own lightning-inducing talisman...


    This¡­¡­


    No, Faxiu suddenly realized a problem, if Lu Yiye was really dead, then he should have won at this moment, but if there is no feedback from Tianji, it means that Lu Yiye is not dead!


    As soon as I finished thinking about it, I saw a bright flame rushing towards the position close to the sea surface. The flame looked like a pair of wings!


    He still wanted to activate the Fog Condensation Technique to stop Lu Ye, but at this moment, the thunder light was still wandering in the thick fog, so how could he activate it?


    There was a stabbing pain between the eyebrows, and the warning sign in his heart was urging him to leave here quickly, otherwise it would be too late when the opponent came close.


    "I admit defeat!" Faxiu, who knows the times, immediately opened his mouth and shouted.


    When the words fell, Lu Ye, with a pair of flaming wings on his body, came to him like a divine soldier descending from the sky, slashed his neck with a knife, and the huge force sent him flying away, but in mid-air, It has disappeared.


    There was a look of fear in his widened eyes, but fortunately he shouted in time, otherwise he would have died!


    Standing on the opponent''s small island, Lu Ye''s eyes were lowered, and the anger in his heart was rushing up!


    The ghost shadow ranked ninth was nothing more than a waste of his two days. The other party was a ghost cultivator, and he would not make a move easily until he was sure, so he hid for two days and did not show up.


    But what the hell is this Dharma cultivator? He chose such a strange terrain, took advantage of the location, and showed off his power. When he came to kill him, he actually gave up!


    what is this? Lu Ye felt as if he had punched cotton hard.


    This guy is really disgusting.


    I also put in a flying spirit weapon!


    It was his broken flying weapon that fell into the water just now. The reason why it fell into the water was to use the falling of the flying weapon to make the enemy relax their vigilance, but it failed in the end.


    Although he now has a lot of flying spirit weapons, it''s not such a waste.


    Originally, he planned to use this fight to relieve his suffocated killing intent, but now it''s all over, not only there is no sign of relief, but it''s getting worse!


    Leaving the battle field and returning to the wooden house, Lu Ye rummaged through the storage bag, found a suitable flying artifact, and silently refined it.


    In the next battle, I don''t know what strange people and terrains I will meet, and flying spirit weapons are indispensable.


    Although he now has the flying wing spirit pattern, which can be activated at any time, the consumption of this spirit pattern is much higher than that of the imperial weapon flying, so try not to use it when you can.


    On the list of Lingxi, the name of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye has already been placed sixth!


    Everyone on the Wanmo Ridge side was silent.


    Even the top ten powerhouses in the Lingxi list can''t stop this guy from rushing to the list. In the all Tianjiu list, one Tianba occupies such a high position, making many monks in Wanmo Ridge feel uneasy. Shame is unbearable.


    Shi Guang from Daoxuanzong has returned to his residence and is in the process of repairing, because he knows that he and Lu Ye will soon have a battle, and before that, he needs to adjust his state to the best.


    He is the last gatekeeper, if he is defeated, then the entire Wanmo Ridge will be disgraced.


    Back then, Li Baxian couldn''t occupy the first place in the Lingxi list with Tianba cultivation base!


    How long has he, Lu Yiye, practiced? How could He De have pioneered such a feat?


    In an instant, the entire Lingxi battlefield became much quieter, and everyone was paying attention to the changes in the Lingxi leaderboard.


    Judging from the current ranking, Lu Yiye only needs to beat the third place on the Lingxi list, and then he can challenge Shi Guang!


    As for the third place on the Lingxi list, she is a monk from a first-rank sect of the Tianzhou family, and she is also a woman.


    In the wooden house, while refining the flying spirit weapon, Lu Ye replied to many messages from his friends.


    Without him, everyone knew that Lu Ye was about to challenge for the third place in the Lingxi list, so these friends kindly passed on all kinds of information about that opponent to him.


    After reading the information, Lu Ye frowned.


    Strictly speaking, the guy who ranked third is considered a soldier, and even a very special small school, which is not very common in the entire Kyushu, even rarer than Yanshi.


    I''m afraid he is another disgusting guy?


    Lu Ye''s mentality collapsed.


    What kind of strength is the third place in the Lingxi list? Just look at Li Baxian before. He was ranked third in the Lingxi list before.


    Of course, since the three major cancers were eliminated, the gold content of the Lingxi list will undoubtedly decline significantly. The current third place cannot be compared with the original Li Baxian.


    However, Lu Ye would never underestimate her, let alone show mercy just because she was a woman. In the past few days in the rankings, a lot of female cultivators died under his hands. Almost none of them survived. One Bai Lan escaped unharmed.

 Chapter 403

    When challenged, the strong in the Lingxi list will choose a terrain that is good for them and suitable for them.


    For example, when Lu Ye was challenged before, he chose a small battle field. He was a soldier who wanted to fight close to others, so naturally he didn''t want the field to be too big.


    So in the process of making the list, Lu Ye will encounter various terrains.


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye hooked up the Lingxi list, chose the female cultivator who ranked third, and issued a challenge.


    The opponent agreed, but the battle didn''t start right away. After waiting for an hour, the heavenly secret came and sent him into the battlefield.


    The field of vision slowly recovered, and Lu Ye immediately turned his head to look around, and found that the terrain this time was consistent with some information he had obtained before.


    This is a large-scale terrain. There are two bare mountains in the entire small space, both of which are hundreds of feet high and short. There is no vegetation on the mountains, and the mountains are not steep, but relatively gentle.


    Lu Ye took out his flying weapon and tried to lift it into the sky.


    Sure enough, like the previous information, this venue is forbidden!


    Realizing this, Lu Ye knew that her opponent in this match had chosen the terrain that was extremely beneficial to her.


    The restricted space undoubtedly meant that it was more difficult to search for the enemy. Looking at the two high mountains on the left and the right, Lu Ye didn''t know which place the enemy would choose as the commanding height, so he simply stood there and waited.


    Yiyi has already set off first to search for traces of the enemy.


    Not a while later, Yiyi sent a message, and found the trace of the enemy.


    Lu Ye immediately ran towards the high mountain on the right, and under Fengxing''s blessing, an afterimage was dragged behind him.


    However, he had only climbed less than 100 zhang when there was a sound of breaking through the air. He dodged to dodge, only to feel a gust of wind passing by in front of him, and his cheek hurt.


    Looking up, I saw a tall figure on the top of the mountain. The female cultivator was wearing a tight-fitting long skirt with a white background and purple border, which outlined a curvaceous figure. She had a high ponytail on the back of her head and held a With a strong bow and an indifferent face, he looked down from a height.


    This is Lu Ye''s opponent this time, an arrow repairman!


    This is a very small sect, but the more niche the sect is, the more difficult it is to deal with. Because it is uncommon, monks inevitably lack experience in dealing with this small sect.


    In this restricted terrain, and the opponent seized the commanding heights, Lu Ye''s start was undoubtedly extremely unsatisfactory.


    If he wants to defeat the opponent, he must at least kill within the range of his weapon, but in the whole process, he will definitely be greeted by the opponent with arrows.


    The difference in height between the two should be more than two hundred feet, which doesn''t seem too much, but it''s just a difference in height, and the real distance is at least five hundred feet.


    The arrows shot by the monks are not comparable to ordinary people. They are arrows with all kinds of incredible power. This female cultivator shoots five hundred feet with one arrow. Although she has the advantage of condescending, it also shows the opponent''s good archery skills .


    That arrow should have been just a hello.


    It was a similar situation to the last one. Facing these long-armed guys, if you want to kill and defeat the enemy, you have to find a way to break into your own attack range first!


    Lu Ye took a deep breath, looked at the other party at a distance of several hundred meters, then lowered his body slightly, Feng Xing held his legs together, and at the same time two dents suddenly appeared on the spot, the dust was flying, and his figure Run forward quickly!


    Almost at the moment when Lu Ye made a move, the female cultivator raised her hand and three arrows shot out. The three arrows were in the shape of a Chinese character, sealing off a huge space.


    Before the arrow arrived, Lu Ye felt a stabbing pain in his body.


    The opponent''s arrow is obviously specially made, supplemented by her special skills and talent in archery, it has extremely strong penetration and killing.


    Lu Ye jumped high, avoiding these three arrows, and before he landed, another arrow appeared in front of him out of thin air. Before that, he hadn''t noticed that the opponent had shot this arrow!


    Suddenly, the opponent shot four arrows, three in front and one behind, the last one is the ultimate move! It''s just that the last one was perfectly covered by the first three.


    In mid-air, there was no way to avoid it, the Panshan sword drew out of its sheath, and slashed at the sharp arrow that struck.


    There was a bang, and the spiritual power surged. Lu Ye''s body floated backward under the huge impact. Just as he stood firm, several arrows missed and approached him.


    The opponent''s attacks continued without any pause, and he seemed to be able to predict his next move. Even if Lu Ye could dodge this attack, he would be blocked by the next attack.


    On the high mountain, one is blessed by Fengxing, galloping forward, and the other is unparalleled in archery, continuous.


    Lu Ye really realized how powerful this female archer is. Such a marksman''s role in a large-scale melee is extremely terrifying.


    If this woman were to target her in a chaotic battle, almost none of the cultivators at the Lingxi Realm would be able to survive. What was even more frightening was that her attack range was much farther than that of Fa Xiu!


    Lu Ye''s figure kept moving forward on the high mountain, sometimes retreating, and sometimes moving left and right, looking extremely embarrassed.


    But in fact, they are constantly narrowing the distance between each other. In just half a cup of tea, the distance between them has been shortened by half.


    And at this level, the female archer''s archery became more and more terrifying.


    When the distance was too far before, this woman''s archery was still a little rigid, but as the distance continued to narrow, the opponent''s archery became more flexible, and she could even control the trajectory of the arrows to a certain extent, making it more Make people hard to guard against.


    Yiyi hibernated in the dark and didn''t make a move, because Lu Ye was still far away from the woman, if she made a move, it would be easy to startle the snake.


    Only when Lu Ye was close enough to the opponent would she strike violently to ensure that she could cooperate with Lu Ye to kill the powerful enemy.


    When the distance was shortened to about 100 feet, Lu Ye''s advance became more difficult. At this distance, the deterrent power of the opponent''s archery increased dramatically.


    The clanging of the bowstring was endless, and the arrows were like meteor showers falling from the sky, hitting Lu Ye without any interval.


    On the bare mountain, rocks were splashing and dust was flying. Behind Lu Ye, there were big craters blasted out by arrows.


    Until a certain moment, the continuous attacks suddenly stopped.


    Lu Ye looked up, and saw the female cultivator on the top of the mountain holding a strong bow, standing there quietly, there was still blood dripping from the bow string, and the five fingers of one of her hands were covered with blood and flesh, revealing the white bones.


    The female nun''s face was as pale as paper, and she seemed to be exhausted.


    The female cultivator obviously couldn''t resist the super-intensive actions within a stick of incense. Compared with her own state, Lu Ye suspected that she might have run out of arrows!


    In less than a stick of incense time, the female cultivator missed a thousand or eight hundred arrows, most of which were avoided by Lu Ye, and the few who did not, were all blocked by him with the Panshan knife.


    Lu Ye didn''t move forward, but quietly looked up at the female cultivator.


    There was movement from the battlefield imprint, it should be Yiyi who sent a message, contacting Lu Ye at this time, obviously asking if Lu Ye wants to do something.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly.


    "You are very strong, Shi Guang is not your opponent!"


    After the female Jianxiu finished speaking, she looked up at the sky: "Admit defeat!"


    The secret fell and sent her out of the battlefield.


    Just as Lu Ye guessed, her arrows have been used up. It is undeniable that she is extremely strong, but she wants to fully exert her own strength and has a strong dependence on external objects.


    She ran out of arrows, what would she use to fight Lu Ye?


    And the reason why she made Lu Ye wait for more than an hour after accepting Lu Ye''s challenge was because she was preparing for her arrow to miss.


    It can be said that she suffered a blood loss in the fight with Lu Ye.


    After all, each of her arrows needs to be specially crafted, and the accumulation of hundreds of arrows is not a small fortune.


    After the female arrow cultivator disappeared, Lu Ye put the saber back into its sheath, stood there silent for a moment, and let the heavenly secret lead him back to the wooden house.


    "Ah, the number three on the Lingxi list is back, congratulations."


    Hua Ci''s teasing congratulatory sound came from the side. The woman came back from practicing outside and happened to bump into Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye ignored him and sent a message to Lianzhou to inquire about Shi Guang''s situation.


    "Is this being bullied?" Hua Ci was surprised.


    Yiyi stepped forward, whispered a few times in Hua Ci''s ear, Hua Ci immediately understood, covered her mouth and smiled coquettishly: "It''s fine if you win the battle, and you care about the process."


    Lu Ye doesn''t know this truth, it''s just...


    What are the top ten items in this Lingxi list?


    Since the start of challenging Ghost Shadow, there hasn''t been a serious one.


    Ghost Shadow spent two days with him, and in the end he didn''t even see him face to face.


    Ranked sixth, Faxiu chose the terrain of two isolated islands in the sea, and Lu Ye gave up just as soon as he rushed over to the opponent.


    This time it was even more outrageous. Lu Ye didn''t bully the opponent within a hundred feet, and the battle was over. He was the one who was beaten from the beginning to the end.


    Although he did win in the end, Lu Ye couldn''t be happy at all.


    At this moment, Yu Lianzhou replied: "Shi Guang is a soldier, and the spiritual weapon he uses is a spear!"


    Lu Ye took a long breath, and finally he didn''t have to meet some strange opponents anymore.


    Without delay, Lu Ye immediately challenged Shi Guang.


    Although he is not at his peak right now, the suffocated anger in his heart is almost burning, and he can''t wait to have a fight with someone openly, so as to relieve the suffocation in his heart.


    Shi Guang didn''t let him wait for too long, after launching the challenge, it was only a cup of tea, when the secret fell, Lu Ye''s figure disappeared into the wooden house.


    In a battle field with a radius of one hundred feet, Lu Ye and Shi Guang appeared at the same time, and saw each other''s figure at the same time.


    Lu Ye looked around and found that the venue was quite suitable for him. When he was challenged before, he always chose this type of venue, but it was smaller than this one.


    "Lu Yiye!" Shi Guang held a long spear in his hand, pointed in front of him, and yelled, "Hurry up and die!"

 Chapter 404

    Although there is no personal grievance between each other, Shi Guang is Lu Ye''s last opponent on the Lingxi list, and he is also the last facade of Wanmo Ridge.


    Being number one on the Lingxi list is a symbol, and it is also a status. No one of the monks of the two camps will easily let the other side win it.


    More than ten years ago, this position was occupied by Danxinmen Feng Yuechan, there was no way to do it, who let him immerse himself in the level of Lingxi Realm for more than ten years.


    The monks in the same batch as her are all Yunhe True Lake, and she is still stagnant in the Lingxi realm. The powerful background accumulated over the years is not something that some rising stars can challenge.


    After much difficulty, the three major tumors on the Lingxi list were gone, and it was finally Wanmoling''s turn to stand up and become the number one on the list.


    But how long has it been? It''s only two months full!


    There is Lu Yiye from the Haotian League, who has made great strides all the way, making great strides, constantly breaking all kinds of records over the years, and now he still has the qualification to compete for the top spot!


    Therefore, Shiguang couldn''t lose in this battle no matter what, and he didn''t dare to lose! It really made Lu Ye rank first on the Lingxi list with Tianba''s cultivation base. From that day on, all the monks in Wanmo Ridge will be dwarves.


    In the battle field with a radius of tens of feet, Lu Ye raised his brows as he looked at the figure boiling with spiritual power.


    The state of my opponent this time is not right, it seems that I have taken some panacea that can temporarily increase the strength!


    There is such a panacea in the world of practice. Lu Ye saw a panacea called Baoqi Pill when he was visiting the treasure house of heavenly secrets before. Forty percent, in this way, the overall strength of the monks will also increase dramatically.


    But this kind of panacea that can increase the monk''s strength in a short period of time often has strong sequelae. The greater the effect, the more severe the sequelae.


    Shi Guang clearly took something similar to the storm pill before coming in. If he couldn''t deal with Lu Ye within a stick of incense, then he would have no power to fight back.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Lu Ye suddenly said softly.


    This was said to Yiyi. Yiyi has already escaped into the ground and can make a move at any time. However, Lu Ye was extremely aggrieved in the previous few challenges. This time he finally met a normal opponent, although this opponent seems to have taken it in advance. He still didn''t want Yiyi to intervene.


    When Shi Guang shouted angrily, he rushed towards Lu Ye like a thunderbolt, and during the attack, the spear in his hand quickly gathered momentum.


    Lu Ye greeted them at the same time.


    In the battle field, the distance of several tens of feet narrowed in the blink of an eye, and then they collided fiercely.


    The Panshan knife was unsheathed, and the blade clung to by the flames was cut off.


    When the spear strikes, it is like a sleeping dragon poking its head out of the dragon''s lair.


    There was an instant stalemate, and there was a loud explosion, and the spiritual power swept away after being violently squeezed, and the two figures were thrown backwards by the impact.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye felt his tiger''s mouth go numb, stabilized his figure in a hurry, grabbed the amber crouching on his shoulder, threw it aside, fell to the ground in embarrassment, and backed away a few feet, and finally stabilized Stay in shape.


    Regardless of whether Guang had taken the magic pill to increase his strength in advance at this time, Lu Ye felt that he had encountered a strong enemy at this moment. Fighting against such an enemy, he couldn''t concentrate on protecting Hu Po.


    On the other side, Shi Guang also fell down, his footsteps did not move, but his body slid back nearly ten feet.


    Before he could stand still, a figure flashed in his vision, and Lu Ye had already swooped in front of him, stabbing straight with a sharp long knife.


    Such a brutal knife, an ordinary person would definitely dodge it with all his strength, but Shi Guang just turned his body slightly, with a spear in his hand like a dragon, and also stabbed at Lu Ye.


    There was a piercing sound, and two figures crossed each other, blood flying.


    A bloodstain appeared on Lu Ye''s waist and abdomen, and Shi Guang''s chest was also rolled with blood.


    This was destined to be a violent battle. Both sides of the battle were fighting with the intention of killing each other, and no one had the intention of backing down, so they only fought with the second move, and they were already injured.


    It''s just that Lu Ye''s injury was lighter, because the moment the opponent''s spear fell, he constructed a guardian spirit pattern!


    Although he couldn''t block the power of that shot, he also took off a lot of strength.


    Shi Guang didn''t seem to feel the pain, and turned the spear half a circle in front of him. When his left and right hands alternated, the tip of the spear had turned into the tail of the spear, and he stabbed behind him.


    The speed of its changes is overwhelming.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s back was still facing him, and the tip of the long spear stabbed at the back of Lu Ye''s head with incomparable precision.


    Yiyi, who was hiding in the dark, almost cried out in alarm, even Amber hurriedly prepared for the savior.


    However, Lu Ye seemed to have eyes in the back of his head, and his body suddenly fell short, and the gun went out with a scratch on his scalp.


    Being able to avoid this unseen blow was undoubtedly due to Lu Ye''s powerful perception. At that moment just now, there was an extremely strong tingling sensation in the back of his head, and a deadly threat was born in his heart.


    Arching his body, he slashed out with his backhand, and at the same time that this slash hit Shi Guang''s chest, Lu Ye was also pulled to the ground by Shi Guang''s spear.


    But Shi Guang''s shot failed, and he pressed down like a whip.


    Forced to retreat by the knife, Shi Guang looked down at his chest. Even if he was wearing a protective armor, he couldn''t resist the opponent''s sharp long knife. The two bloody wounds on his chest were extremely hideous, and the blood was stained red. clothes.


    If he didn''t have the treasure armor to protect him, I''m afraid these two knives would have killed him.


    On the other side, Lu Ye got up hastily, his right cheek was throbbing uncontrollably, and there was a stick-shaped mark on his face...


    Drawn by time with that gun...


    This imprint can go from the face all the way to the eyes to the right abdomen, and it is a burning pain.


    "You are amazing!" Shi Guangda praised, speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, then said lightly: "Everyone!"


    Although he wished to cut the other party into hundreds of pieces, this did not affect his joy after being praised in this way. The acknowledgment from the opponent was undoubtedly the most genuine.


    "It''s different." Shi Guang shook his head slowly, "I have been on the Lingxi list for several months, and I can get the baptism of heavenly rewards once a month. Before I came in, I even took a storm pill, so You can display strength far beyond your original level, but you have nothing, and your realm is even lower than mine..."


    As he talked, Shi Guang couldn''t help but doubt his life. Is there really such a person in this world?


    He was a small level higher than the opponent, and he had been baptized by Tianji several times before, and even took a violent pill, but he was only a tie with him.


    If people have their own accumulation, how powerful should they be?


    It is undoubtedly a nightmare for the side of Wanmo Ridge for such a person to continue to live.


    "Have you finished?" Lu Ye held the Panshan knife, a little impatient.


    "The last sentence." Shi Guang grinned grinningly, "Although it''s not very glorious, I''m glad I took the storm pill before I came in, otherwise I wouldn''t be your opponent at all!"


    When the last word fell, the two rushed towards each other at the same time, and the deathmatch just started again, with swords, guns and shadows, murderous intent burst out, and violent spiritual power was in this battle field with a radius of several tens of feet. They swayed recklessly, with blood flying from time to time, and the sound of clanging collisions continued to come out.


    Neither of the two had the means to use the imperial weapon. From the very beginning, they fought bloody close to each other. Lu Ye was holding back a bad breath in his heart, while Shi Guang knew that he was no match for Lu Ye in the way of the imperial weapon. Will not bring shame on myself.


    However, with the passage of time, Lu Ye''s strength has obviously been continuously enhanced, both in terms of speed and strength, are much stronger than at the beginning.


    At the same time that the Panshan Dao brought out a cloud of blood, Shi Guang swept Lu Ye''s shoulder and elbow like a whip, even though he activated the guarding spirit pattern in advance, Lu Ye was also swept away by the whip, and fell heavily On the ground, he rolled several times before he stopped, and quickly got up, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his left arm was hanging limply, unable to use any strength.


    Dislocated!


    "It turns out that you also took the panacea that can enhance your strength in advance." Shi Guang snorted coldly.


    He could clearly feel the increase in Lu Ye''s strength, so he mistakenly thought that Lu Ye was the same as him, but the increase in Lu Ye''s strength was visible to the naked eye, not a sudden explosion, so he guessed that the panacea Lu Ye took should be relatively mild Type, not as violent as the storm pill.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to explain, because he didn''t take any magic pills to enhance his strength.


    He just built a blood-stained spirit pattern on himself!


    He has obtained this spirit pattern for a long time, but so far, he has only used it once, and that was in the battle to guard Lingxi.


    Because after getting this spirit pattern, he rarely encountered opponents who were evenly matched or surpassed him.


    The function of this spirit pattern is to absorb the fresh blood that Lu Ye bleeds and enhance his strength.


    To put it simply, the more injured Lu Ye was, the stronger the effect of this spirit pattern would be.


    These days, Lu Ye is often hunted down by a large group of people, so there is no chance to use blood to stain the spirit pattern.


    To challenge Shi Guang is to give him this chance.


    Gritting the Panshan Knife with his teeth, he took out a bandage from the storage bag, casually wrapped it around his left arm a few times, and fixed the shaking left arm.


    During this process, Shi Guang naturally wouldn''t just watch. It''s a pity that Lu Ye moved too fast. By the time he rushed to the front, Lu Ye had already finished his work.


    Faced with the spear that was coming straight at him, Lu Ye rushed forward with a long knife, broke through the blossoming gun flowers, and killed Shi Guang while sticking to the spear.


    Shi Guang changed his color, drew his gun back to block, and the Panshan knife fell.


    There was a loud noise, Shi Guang lightened his body and was knocked out.


    With the blessing of the blood-stained spirit pattern, the speed and power of Lu Ye''s sword have changed drastically, and the originally evenly matched battle has also tended to be crushed.


    Feng Xing urged, Lu Ye jumped out, leaped high, and slashed down with a knife.


    Although the knife was barely blocked by Shi Guang, the huge force still smashed his body down. Lu Ye was in mid-air, turned around nimbly, and swept his right leg out like a whip.


    Shi Shi flew up again before it landed in time, and the whip leg swept over his head, and Shi Shi saw stars when he hit him.

 Chapter 406

    There is also some information that invites him to practice in his own residence.


    This is not flattery or anything, Lu Ye is in a lot of trouble now, especially now that he is at the top of the Lingxi list, and the Wanmoling side is more and more determined to kill him. No matter how many benefits they bring, the only possibility is that they will be jointly targeted by the Wanmo Ridge.


    Naturally, Lu Ye declined all these invitations.


    Wandu Forest is the best hiding place for him right now. If he hides in this place, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to show his face, the people of Wanmo Ridge will never find him, but he can take the initiative to attack at any time and catch Wanmo Ridge by surprise.


    Although the aura of heaven and earth here is not too strong, as long as Lu Ye has enough spiritual pills, the speed of practice will not be too slow.


    After finishing the summons, Lu Ye concentrated on drinking porridge.


    Hua Ci came to heal his injuries every day, and within three days, Lu Ye''s injuries were already completely healed.


    Practicing and reading in his spare time, his life suddenly became more leisurely, without all the troubles before, and Lu Ye was surprised to find that he was quite used to this kind of life, and even liked it very much.


    It wasn''t until then that he realized that deep down in his heart he wasn''t a troublemaker. He yearned for peace and tranquility more than that thrilling life.


    It''s just... people are in the rivers and lakes, and they can''t help themselves!


    In the small courtyard outside the wooden house, Lu Ye was holding the Panshan knife, and the spiritual power in his body was boiling, rushing towards the blade frantically.


    Some time ago, he was invincible and had no opponents all the way to the rankings, but in the battle with Shi Guang, he found himself facing a problem now.


    That is the lack of a means to make a final decision!


    It can also be said to be a killer feature.


    The fire phoenix spirit pattern is naturally one of a kind, but it is difficult to activate it at will based on his current strength. The last time he was able to activate it, he made a lot of preparations in advance, and after activating the fire phoenix spirit pattern, the sequelae were too great. He lay down for many days under Huaci''s care.


    What he needs now is the kind of killer that he can bear and can also use.


    Shi Guang''s last shot gave him a lot of inspiration. He also remembered the scene when he went to Danxinmen to fight against a Tianjiu sword cultivator. The concentration is similar to Shi Guang''s last shot, it is a blow that bursts out a lot of spiritual power in an instant.


    This kind of method is not difficult to use. At the last moment of the battle with Shi Guang, Lu Ye has actually grasped the essence of it, so that he can block the opponent''s shot that is like a prairie fire.


    What he has to do now is to get familiar with this method and perfect it to ensure that it can be used at any time when facing the enemy.


    The fire was blazing, the long knife was burning, and the Panshan knife was buzzing. As Lu Ye slashed down, the space in front seemed to be cut through, and there was a crack on the ground!


    He didn''t activate the blessing of the sharp spirit pattern, but the power of this knife was much greater than before.


    Lu Ye frowned, not too satisfied with this knife, because this knife consumes a lot, not only the consumption of spiritual power, but also physical strength, and after the knife is cut, his right arm is actually a little sore. With one strike, he cut at most three times in a short period of time, and he probably couldn''t lift his right arm.


    In a battle against a strong enemy, if this happens, defeat is not far away.


    Although he is not satisfied, after all, he has just practiced, and there are still many things that can be improved.


    This can be regarded as a skill, and it can also be regarded as a knife technique.


    Since it is a knife technique, it should have its own name.


    How to name it is a problem...


    Lu Ye pondered, recalling the flickering sharpness of the long knife falling, and had an idea in his mind.


    Just call it "Flash".


    In addition to persevering and studying hard, there is no other shortcut to the practice of knife skills.


    In the small courtyard, Lu Ye picked up the Panshan knife to practice from time to time, and then swallowed the elixir to restore himself. After the soreness in his right arm disappeared, he continued to practice.


    Although doing so will slow down the progress of his cultivation, but to Lu Ye, the level of cultivation has never been the most important thing, and his being able to rank first in the Lingxi list with Tianba''s cultivation has undoubtedly proved this point , if you can practice Yishan to the point where you can send out your heart, it is worthwhile to slow down your practice.


    As the days passed, Lu Ye became more and more proficient at mastering Yishan, but this saber technique was still unable to solve the consumption of himself, so it was difficult to use such an imperfect saber technique to deal with powerful enemies.


    Lu Ye never felt that he would have no opponents after he entered the Lingxi ranking list, and he would be promoted to Yunhe. The situation in the Yunhe battlefield is much more complicated than that in the Lingxi battlefield. Be careful everywhere like river battlefields.


    These days, several strong men of the Haotian League have maintained their rankings on the Lingxi list. Except for Shi Guang who won the second place on the Lingxi list, only the female Jianxiu became the fourth on the list. The ranking didn''t change much. As for Lu Ye, no one challenged him from the beginning to the end.


    Both Shi Guang and the female Jianxiu knew that they were not Lu Ye''s opponent, so naturally they would not seek trouble for nothing.


    Half a month later, Lu Ye opened up to 320 orifices. It has been 40 days since he was promoted to Tianba. Before that, he was busy making rankings and didn''t have much time to practice. Recently, he was practicing sword skills, which also slowed down the speed of his practice. , so despite the past so many days, his spiritual orifice has only opened twenty orifices.


    There is still a gap of forty apertures from Tianjiu''s cultivation base.


    Lu Ye, who was practicing swordsmanship in the small courtyard, suddenly stopped and looked up to the sky. In the dark, there was a secret!


    Thirty days have passed since he re-entered the Lingxi list, and it''s time for heaven''s reward.


    These days, he has been staying in the wooden house without leaving. It can be said that he is waiting for this day to come. He has asked many people to inquire about the situation that the strong in the Lingxi list can be rewarded by heaven, so even if it is the first experience, he knows What will be the next process.


    Now he only worries about one thing, that is whether Hu Po and Yiyi will get the reward with him!


    But if you think about it carefully, Amber is his beast pet, which is recognized by Tianji, and Yiyi is also Amber''s ghost. When they challenged the Lingxi list before, the two of them participated in every battle. Now it''s time to reward , should not leave them behind.


    While thinking this way, Yiyi and Amber ran out of the cabin.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, I seem to feel something, and so does Hu Po." Yiyi sensed the secret for the first time, and she couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    "Just don''t resist," Lu Ye warned.


    Huaci also came out when he heard the movement, looked at each other, and quickly understood: "Is it time?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    When the words fell, Lu Ye and Hu Po and Yiyi quickly faded and disappeared.


    In a foggy place, three disappearing figures suddenly appeared.


    This is the place where the heavenly secret rewards are distributed, the heavenly secret pool!


    The mist in the pool is not the aura of heaven and earth, but a kind of energy that is extremely useful to monks.


    Absorbing and refining the mist can not only temper the monk''s body, but also increase the strength of the monk''s soul, and can also purify the erysipelas accumulated in the body, improve the purity of spiritual power, and so on.


    As long as every strong person on the Lingxi list can occupy the list for a month, they can be drawn here by the secrets, accept the baptism of the rewards from the secrets, and then become stronger.


    That''s why when Lu Ye challenged Shi Guang before, he said that he had received the baptism of heavenly rewards several times, because Shi Guang had been on the Lingxi list for several months.


    Depending on the ranking of the Lingxi list, the time a monk can stay here is also different. The higher the ranking, the longer the time he can stay, and vice versa.


    Lu Ye asked Yu Lianzhou to inquire. He stayed in the Tianji Pool for only a stick of incense. When the time limit expired, he would be sent back to the original place by the Tianji.


    As for the number one on the list, Yu Lianzhou is not too sure.


    Lu Yetuo''s second senior sister asked Feng Yuechan to inquire about it. According to Feng Yuechan, she came to Tianji Pool several times and stayed for no more than half an hour.


    This is also the reason why those strong players in the Lingxi battlefield are keen on the Lingxi list. Being on the list has not only fame, but also real benefits.


    The spiritual mist here can temper the body, strengthen the soul, and improve the purity of spiritual power. Which of these aspects is not related to the future and strength of the monk?


    It can be said that being able to enter the Tianji Pool for baptism will have a brighter future for the cultivation base.


    And the rule that the higher the ranking in the Lingxi list, the longer the time they can stay in the Tianji pool has created a phenomenon, the stronger the stronger!


    This may be a kind of tacit encouragement from heaven, concentrating more rewards on people with better talents!


    Those Tianjiu monks have clearly cultivated to the limit of Lingxi Realm, why didn''t they choose to be promoted to Yunhe?


    Lu Ye used to simply think that those Tianjiu monks would settle in Lingxi for a while to make their foundation stronger, but now it seems that this idea is not too wrong, but it is not comprehensive enough.


    Those cultivators of Tianjiu are eager to be listed on the Lingxi list and occupy a place, relying solely on themselves to settle, how can they be baptized by the reward of heaven? That''s why the monks of Tianjiu are not in a hurry to be promoted to Yunhe, and all of them are staring at the Lingxi list.


    However, this kind of baptism has a limit, and everyone''s situation is different. When this kind of baptism rewarded by heavenly secrets does not have much effect on those who are strong in the Lingxi list, they will choose to be promoted to Yunhe, so as not to Waste time.


    Generally speaking, every monk who is qualified to enter the Heavenly Secret Pond will reach the limit after entering three or four times. Even if he has the opportunity to enter again later, refining the spiritual mist will not benefit him much.


    There used to be rumors that Feng Yuechan, Li Baxian and Yan Xing, the three cancers who occupied the Lingxi list for too long, were disliked by Tianji, so after the first few times, the subsequent monthly baptisms of Tianji were not rewarded. their share.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Tianji disliked them, it was because the spiritual mist here had no effect on them, so Tianji would not draw them here.


    In the Tianji Pool, Lu Ye turned his head to look around, and found that Hu Po and Yiyi were beside him, he was so relieved!

 Chapter 407

    Almost without Lu Ye''s instructions, Yiyi immediately entered the state of meditation and practice, the light on the body surface changed from bright to dark, and as the light changed, the surrounding spirit mist continuously poured into her body.


    Hu Po was more straightforward, revealing her body, opened her bloody mouth, and sucked it in suddenly.


    The spirit mist visible to the naked eye turns into air flow and is sucked into the abdomen by it.


    Although it was the first time that he was drawn here by a secret, he knew that time was limited. Even if Lu Ye ranked first, he would not stay here for more than half an hour, and it was only once a month. cherish.


    Lu Ye began to construct the spirit-gathering pattern in his own spiritual aperture.


    He experienced similar things twice, one was in the Longquan of Baifeng Mountain, and the other was in the soul washing pool of Xianyuan City, both in similar environments.


    In such an environment, the effect of his method is too great.


    With Lu Ye''s current speed and focus in building spirit patterns, it only took a moment, and all 320 small spirit-gathering funnels have been constructed.


    Don''t worry about the next thing, these small funnels will naturally draw the surrounding fog into Lu Ye''s body, and transform it through the surge of his own spiritual power.


    A warm feeling drifted through the body, and the spiritual mist here was really effective. Lu Ye could feel that his body and mind were growing stronger.


    But in comparison, the enhancement of the body by the spirit mist here is not as good as directly devouring the blood lines in the scale armor!


    For the strength of mind and soul, it is not as good as the soul washing pool in Xianyuan City.


    As for the purity of the spiritual power...Lu Ye couldn''t feel it, because his spiritual power had always been pure and flawless.


    Generally speaking, the spiritual mist of Tianji Pool is like a weakened version of the combination of Longquan and Soul Cleansing Pool.


    But this does not mean that it is useless to Lu Ye, on the contrary, it is very useful, because devouring the blood line in the scale armor is a very violent process to strengthen the body, and Lu Ye did not dare to devour it directly at the beginning. Every time you devour it, you will be dead for a while...


    It will not be able to bear until one person and one tiger become stronger.


    And now the blood line in the scale armor has been completely consumed. Lu Ye thought that the blood line contained in the scale armor was extremely abundant, but as he and Amber continued to use it, and later used it for the giant armor. The armor has completely lost its function, and the current scale armor is just a simple decoration.


    Tianjichi Lingwu is a very gentle state for improving the body and mind, and it will not make people feel uncomfortable. Immersed in this, the whole body will relax, and you will even want to sleep.


    After constructing the small spirit-gathering funnel in his own spirit aperture, Lu Ye took out a few formation flags and shot them around, and arranged a spirit-gathering circle in the heavenly secret pool to increase the gathering speed of the spirit mist.


    The effect is obvious, the fog in the pool has become thicker.


    He hasn''t stopped yet. He has experience in washing the soul pool in Xianyuan City. He really wants to know if he can do a similar operation to condense the spiritual mist here into a liquid and take it out.


    The concentration of spiritual mist in the observation pool should be achievable.


    Lu Ye quickly activated his spiritual power again, constructed a huge spirit-gathering pattern, and then controlled it to turn into a large funnel.


    all the best.


    The dense spiritual mist was drawn and gathered towards the funnel one after another, then clinging to the wall of the funnel, condensed into a liquid, and flowed out along the opening at the bottom of the funnel.


    Lu Ye took out a jade bottle and put it at the mouth of the funnel, ready to collect the dripping psychic liquid.


    However, at this moment, an invisible force swept over and instantly destroyed the big funnel.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    Unwilling to give up, he mobilized his spiritual power to build a big funnel...


    This time, as soon as the big funnel was formed, the invisible force appeared again and destroyed the funnel.


    Not only that, in the dark, Lu Ye had a feeling of being paid attention to for nothing, as if he had a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark, but if he did any misbehavior, there would inevitably be something not good the result of.


    This is a secret?


    Lu Ye''s heart shook.


    Ever since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he has often heard the word Tianji, and the daily life of a monk is inseparable from Tianji. He has always thought that the so-called Tianji is just some strange things that are above all living Some rules or laws.


    But now it seems that what I think may be wrong, this secret...is it alive?


    The body became a little stiff, and the feeling of imminent disaster was very bad. Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power and tried to build a big spirit-gathering funnel, but it had just taken shape, and he felt inexplicably panicked. , seems to jump out of the throat.


    Dissipate the spiritual power, and the flustered feeling disappeared.


    Lu Ye immediately confirmed that Tianji did not allow him to take out the spiritual mist here, so he warned himself like this!


    As for?


    But after thinking about it, this spiritual mist is a reward from heaven to the strong people on the Lingxi list. Only those who have stayed on the Lingxi list for a full month are eligible to be drawn here. What a reward.


    It''s like going to a banquet, you can eat as much as you can, but it''s wrong to take it away.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye gave up his previous thoughts. Although it was a pity, since Tianji did not allow it, there was nothing he could do about it. If he couldn''t fight with Tianji, he would be the one who suffered in the end.


    He is particularly concerned about whether this Tianji has its own consciousness, or in other words, is it really a living thing?


    Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Lu Ye found a seat and sat down, waiting at ease.


    Others practice with one mind and one mind, with one mind and no distracting thoughts. After all, if they are not focused enough, they will not be able to breathe out the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    But Lu Ye practiced what he was supposed to do, as long as the little Juling funnel was still there, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Under silent comprehension, my body and mind are continuously getting stronger.


    Never before, Lu Ye felt that time passed so quickly. When his vision blurred and the environment he was in changed from Tianji Pool to a small courtyard of a wooden house, Lu Ye realized that half an hour had passed.


    Checking himself, even if Lu Ye''s body and mind are strong enough, staying in the Tianji Pool for half an hour has greatly improved him.


    It is conservatively estimated that both body and mind have improved by at least 10%.


    This kind of improvement does not seem to be much, it is only 10%, but it is actually very scary, because Lu Ye''s foundation is already very strong, and the increase of 10% on the already strong foundation will naturally bring great gains. big.


    Among other things, if he is allowed to fight against Shiguang now, he is confident that he can defeat the opponent without getting injured.


    Of course, this has something to do with the means he uses. Others are concentrating when they enter, no matter how talented they are, their efficiency will not be much higher.


    He is different, more than 300 small funnel spirit patterns bless the spirit orifice, and also set up a gathering spirit array, not only allows himself to get enough benefits from it, but also Yiyi and Hu Po.


    "Lu Ye, Lu Ye, you seem to have turned white?" Yiyi seemed to have discovered some new continent, and looked at Lu Ye with great interest.


    "Crap!"


    As soon as Lu Ye''s face darkened, he raised his hand to pinch Yiyi''s face, and pinched it hard.


    "Well, it feels better than before."


    Lu Ye wondered if Yiyi would become no different from a living person if she continued to practice like this. Although she looked no different from other people now, she was still just a spirit body anyway.


    Being pinched by Lu Ye, Yiyi couldn''t get rid of it, so she could only ask for help: "Sister Huaci, help me!"


    Huaci, who came out of the house upon hearing the noise, went up and slapped Lu Ye''s hand off, and protected Yiyi behind her: "Why are you always bullying children?"


    Yiyi poked her head out from behind Hua Ci, and stuck out her tongue at Lu Ye, as if someone was covering me.


    Then he said to Hua Ci: "Sister Hua Ci, I said that Lu Ye has turned white, but he still doesn''t believe it, do you think so?"


    Hua Ci took a serious look at Lu Ye, and under his nervous gaze, said, "Your energy and blood have increased a lot, your face is flushed, and you seem to be happy..."


    She looked at Amber again: "Amber is also true, the effect of the gift of heaven is so obvious?"


    "If it''s not obvious, why are those Tianjiu monks still staying in the Lingxi battlefield, so you should go to the Lingxi list."


    "Can I beat you and take the first place?"


    Lu Ye suddenly realized: "You have a big heart! But if you want to defeat me, you may never have a chance."


    Talented, he is invulnerable to all poisons, and Huaci''s greatest means have no effect on him, so it is naturally impossible to defeat him.


    It wasn''t until this time that Lu Ye realized that the reason why Huaci didn''t go to the list was because he occupied the top spot in Lingxi right now, and this woman''s heart was as big as her chest, and she was staring at the top spot in Lingxi list.


    If this is the case, then she will definitely go to the list after she is promoted to Yunhe.


    Think about the scene at that time...


    Lu Ye felt sad for the monks of Wanmo Ridge.


    Now that he occupies the top position in Lingxi with Tianba cultivator, he has already disgraced the monks of Wanmo Ridge. If Hua Ci occupies the top position of Lingxi as a medical practitioner, not only the monks of Wanmo Ridge will lose face , I am afraid that Haotianmeng will lose face...


    In the top 50 of the Lingxi list, when did you have a medical training?


    Lu Ye has no doubt that Huaci can win the first place in the Lingxi list. Now Huaci is qualified to challenge the top 30.


    Both his body and mind have been strengthened, and he needs to get used to it. After Huaci and Yiyi left, Lu Ye simply took out the Panshan knife and practiced his flash knife technique.


    Lu Ye felt the difference after just swinging the knife. Not only was the power of the knife increased, but more importantly, the pain in his chest was no longer there.


    You must know that he was shot through the chest by Shi Guang before. Although he recovered quickly under Hua Ci''s treatment, Hua Ci''s cultivation level is still low at the moment. Even if she goes all out, Lu Ye still has some injuries. Hidden dangers remain.


    Every time I practiced flash before, I felt a little pain in my chest.

 Chapter 408

    Cultivators often fight fiercely with others, no matter how strong the physique is, they will inevitably be injured. Although the injuries can be recovered, many hidden dangers that go deep into the skin will remain.


    Huaci''s current cultivation level is still low, and she can''t do anything about these invisible hidden dangers, and only a medical practitioner at the level of Second Senior Sister Shui Yuan has the ability to rectify these hidden dangers.


    In the past, every time Lu Ye returned to the Jade Blood Sect after his training outside, Shui Yuan would take care of his body to remove all hidden dangers.


    Now it seems that the spiritual mist in the Tianji Pond also has the effect of regulating the hidden dangers that penetrate deep into the skin.


    Lu Ye now felt that his body was much lighter, as if an invisible burden had been removed.


    Still concentrating on practicing Blink.


    Suddenly there was a message from the Battlefield Imprint, but it was Yu Lianzhou who sent a message: "Friend Lu, I''m going to be promoted to Yunhe. In addition, Shi Guang has also been promoted to Yunhe."


    Lu Ye hurriedly checked the Lingxi list, but he didn''t see Shi Guang''s name. It seemed that it was indeed as Yu Lianzhou said, that Shi Guang had been promoted to Yunhe.


    Not only that, but there were many familiar names missing from the Lingxi list, and there were a large number of unfamiliar names at the end of the list.


    The change of the Lingxi list is so fast. Under normal circumstances, a group of people will be completely changed within a few months, because no matter how many people are ranked, basically as long as they enter the pool for three or four times, they will reach their limit. For one thing, it would be meaningless to stay at the Tianjiu level for too long.


    As for Yu Lianzhou''s mention of the Elimination of Ye League, Lu Ye had heard about it and knew that it was a temporary organization formed by Wanmo Ridge for the purpose of eradicating him, and Shi Guang was the leader.


    This was originally a temporary loose organization, and now Shi Guang, the leader, has run away. Is it possible that apart from Ye Meng, the group has no leader?


    Send a message to Yu Lianzhou and exchange respect with him. After a while, Yu Lianzhou''s name disappeared from the list of Lingxi.


    Outside the wooden house, Lu Ye was still concentrating on practicing swordsmanship. When he was tired, he went to practice and read books.


    Wuya Island is a first-rank sect with a strong background and a large number of talents in the sect.


    At this moment, a young man in the resident was standing in a deserted place, quietly looking at an exquisite attic not far away.


    If Lu Ye was here, he would definitely recognize this young man, this guy was Luo Ji who had fought against him.


    But at that time, everyone''s cultivation base was not high. Lu Ye set off from Qingyun Mountain and headed for the residence of Jade Blood Sect. Along the way, he passed the territory of Xuanmen and Jiuxingzong. Intervened, causing the two sects to fight in the Tianxia Gorge.


    At that time, Luo Ji was training in Nine Star Sect, and was entrusted by Dong Shuye to kill Lu Ye.


    This guy was considered the first real Dharma cultivator that Lu Ye encountered, and it was also started by him, which caused Lu Ye to hate the faction of Dharma cultivator very much.


    Of course, Lu Ye is not so annoying now, mainly because Fa Xiu is easy to kill.


    Time flies, one and a half years have passed since that time, and Luo Ji has also grown to Tianqi''s cultivation base.


    This guy Luo Ji is different from ordinary monks, he directly practiced the heaven-level exercises. When Lu Ye met him, he was at the second-level heaven-level cultivation, and he had more than fifty enlightenments.


    At that time, Lu Ye was in the third level of Lingxi, and he had a fierce battle with Luo Ji, and the fight was inextricable.


    In a year and a half, Luo Ji''s cultivation base has been promoted to Tianqi, and his enlightenment is less than three hundred. This speed is undoubtedly very fast. On the day when the Nine Star Sect''s resident was destroyed and they returned to Wuya Island, they received many rewards.


    But Luo Ji is not satisfied with his own situation, without him, he is still unknown in the Lingxi battlefield, and the only one who can make a move is a disciple of Wuya Island, but Lu Yiye, who was evenly matched with him back then, Now it is famous in Kyushu.


    What''s more, that Lu Yiye has already cultivated in Tianba, and he is still the first in Lingxi.


    Under this radiant brilliance, any genius would feel ashamed.


    When he returned to Wuya Island that day, he secretly wished that sooner or later he would personally defeat Yiye, the crossing mountain tiger land, to avenge his shame, but now it seems that this wish is impossible to realize.


    Looking at the current Lingxi battlefield, she is probably the only one who can defeat Lu Yiye!


    The woman he brought back from the Nine Star Sect!


    At that time, he didn''t know what was special about this dull-looking woman. He went to the Nine Star Sect''s residence to practice, and he just followed the guidance of an elder of the sect who was proficient in divination, and went there to find a trace of a person.


    The elder who was proficient in divination once made a hexagram, and got the prophecy that "the purple air is coming from the south", so many Wuya Island disciples were sent out to the south of the Lingxi battlefield to find the person the prophecy said .


    In the end, it was his luck that he found that woman in Jiuxingzong.


    Facts have proved that the elder''s fortune-telling was correct.


    When she was in the Nine Star Sect, this woman was very humble and her talent was not very good, but since she returned to Wuya Island with Luo Ji, she was immediately recognized by the inheritance left by the founder of Wuya Island, and she has been on the rise ever since. It''s out of control, and the cultivation base is improving day by day.


    The last time I saw her was a month ago, that woman had already cultivated to Tianba, and it might not take long for her to be promoted to Tianjiu!


    Luo Ji''s own cultivation speed is fast enough, but compared with this woman, it is not enough at all.


    "Junior Brother Luo, are you waiting for Ziyi?" A voice suddenly sounded.


    Luo Ji turned his head to look, and found that it was Senior Brother Kong Bu, his guardian envoy, and his face turned red: "Walk casually."


    Kong Bu chuckled: "Children love each other, there is nothing to be ashamed of, not to mention you are the only one in the entire sect who can say a few words to Ziyi, this junior sister... even if I ask her, she sometimes ignores it of."


    Luo Ji hurriedly said: "Zi Yi doesn''t have any malicious intentions, it''s just that she''s a little slow-tempered."


    It is well known that the woman is slow-tempered. Maybe you ask her a question today, and she will not respond until the next day, and then come to tell you the answer. Some brothers in the sect are often baffled by her.


    Kong Bu laughed and said, "Of course I know she has no malicious intentions. Brother Luo, don''t need to be nervous. Brother, I''m not the kind of person who likes to care about things."


    After a pause, Kong Bu said leisurely: "Zi Qi is coming from the south, Lan Ziyi, Master Uncle''s divination skills have become more and more subtle."


    "That''s right, when I heard someone call her name at the Nine Star Sect''s residence that day, I knew it was the person I was looking for."


    It was precisely because Luo Ji brought back Lan Ziyi that he made a great contribution to Wuya Island.


    "By the way, senior brother, I remember you had a sparring with Ziyi before, do you think she can defeat that Lu Yiye if she is promoted to Tianjiu?" Luo Ji asked a concerned question.


    "Yes!" Kong Bu replied without thinking, "During the last sparring session, Ziyi was only Tianba, but I was almost no match."


    Luo Ji really didn''t know the result of the last sparring session, he was overjoyed when he heard this: "That''s great."


    There is such a big Lingxi list, so many Tianjiu cultivators are overwhelmed by Tianba, how can Wanmo Ridge be comfortable? If Ziyi can defeat Nalu Yiye after leaving the customs, he will definitely win great glory for the sect.


    "According to her practice speed, it shouldn''t be long before she can leave the level."


    "I hope." Luo Ji responded casually, "By the way, I forgot to congratulate senior brother for entering the top 20 on the Lingxi list."


    Kong Bu smiled wryly and shook his head: "My top 20 ranking is not true."


    Recently, many people ahead of him have chosen to be promoted to Yunhe, and his ranking has naturally increased accordingly.


    ...


    In the wooden house of Wandulin, Lu Ye only had a leisurely life for three days, and then received a message from Feng Yue: "Fifth senior brother, it''s not good, there are many people from Wanmoling surrounding the Sanshengyuan resident, it seems It''s for you."


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "Aiming at me, what are you going to do at Sanshengyuan?"


    Feng Yue replied: "They came to me when they couldn''t find you, and I don''t know how they knew that I was a disciple of Jade Blood Sect...Fifth Senior Brother, what should I do?"


    "Wait!"


    Lu Ye replied, and quickly summoned others to inquire about the situation.


    Soon, get some feedback.


    During this period of time, he had been hiding in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and he was completely lost on the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. Seeing him climb to the top of the Lingxi ranking list and be baptized by the heavenly reward, the Wan Demon Ridge became more and more unbearable.


    Lu Yiye was already hard to kill, if he continued to become stronger, no one in the entire Lingxi battlefield could kill him.


    So Wanmo Ridge is now trying every means to force him out.


    As for the fact that Feng Yue was a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, it wasn''t that someone deliberately leaked the news. When Lu Ye first entered the inner circle, he took Feng Yue to the residence of the Three Saints Academy and left Feng Yue there.


    A caring person can naturally think of this.


    Not only the resident of Sanshengyuan was besieged, but even the resident of Danxinmen suffered an indiscriminate disaster.


    In the past, when Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian were in Danxinmen''s residence, no one dared to provoke them, but now at Wanmo Ridge, it doesn''t matter whether the Jade Blood Sect is broken or not. against.


    For a while, Danxinmen was miserable, and it was difficult to explain to the people in Wanmo Ridge, so they could only stick to the station.


    Fortunately, the Wanmo Ridge side just wanted to force Lu Ye out, so they only besieged Sanshengyuan and Danxinmen, so as to put pressure on Lu Ye!


    Lu Ye doesn''t care much about whether Danxinmen is dead or alive, but Sanshengyuan can''t ignore it.


    The relationship with the Sanshengyuan was caused by the head teacher going there to snatch fifty disciples. He promised that he would go there to join the practice. Bro... The head teacher is not easy to explain to the Sanshengyuan.


    Originally, he planned to cultivate to the Tianjiu level with peace of mind in the Wandulin, but the tree really wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop!


    According to the anger in his heart, Lu Ye sent a message to Feng Yue: "Fellow Taoists of Sanshengyuan don''t need to panic. If the residence is destroyed because of me, I will compensate them later."

 Chapter 409

    At the residence of the Three Saints, Situ Han, the guardian envoy, and Shi Lei, the deputy envoy, were waiting anxiously at the moment. It was not until Feng Yue finished the interrogation that Situ Han hurriedly asked, "Junior Sister Feng, what did fellow Daoist Lu say?"


    Feng Yue conveyed Lu Ye''s original words.


    Only then did Situ Han heave a sigh of relief. With Lu Ye''s guarantee, it doesn''t matter even if the Zongmen''s resident is destroyed. At worst, they withdraw to the Kyushu sect, and the people from Wanmo Ridge can''t chase them to Kyushu.


    There used to be a sect called Tianyan Sect in the inner circle, and the resident was destroyed because of Lu Ye, but in the end they followed Lu Ye to fight east and west, not only making up for their own losses, but also a lot of wealth, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    So Situ Han didn''t doubt Lu Ye''s ability at all.


    At the same time, in front of the Wandulin wooden house, Lu Ye sacrificed his flying spiritual weapon and soared into the sky, while Hu Po crouched on his shoulder.


    In the small courtyard, Hua Ci watched him leave.


    This trip was different from the last time. Last time he was just going to the Tianji Business Alliance to buy something, and he would be back soon. This time he was going to make trouble, so after thinking about it, he still brought Amber and Yiyi with him.


    Huaci also wanted to go, but Lu Ye left the teleportation mother array at the wooden house, and needed someone to stay behind, so she had to work hard for her.


    At present, a large number of monks in Wanmo Ridge are besieging the residence of the Sanshengyuan, intending to force Lu Ye to show up. Lu Ye will not be so stupid as to go to the Sanshengyuan.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as he reveals his whereabouts, the crisis on the Sanshengyuan side will not be resolved. Of course, it is also possible that Wanmo Ridge will not stop doing nothing and directly break into the Sanshengyuan resident, which is not something that Lu Ye can control .


    In mid-air, Lu Ye took out the ten-point map, checked the surroundings, and selected a Wanmo Ridge station three hundred miles away from the Wandu Forest.


    This is a third-rank sect called Lianshan Sect. After identifying the direction, Lu Ye headed straight for it.


    After being baptized with the reward of heaven, his body and mind have been strengthened, and the speed of the imperial weapon has also increased a bit.


    Half an hour later, the streamer fell, and Lu Ye''s figure appeared outside the Lianshan Sect''s residence.


    Immediately, a cultivator in charge of security detected the movement, and his figure rushed over, and asked Lu Ye through a large light curtain: "Which fellow Taoist is here?"


    Under normal circumstances, such uninvited people are all good friends with their own sect, and they can be released with just a notification.


    But who would have thought that a monk from a hostile camp would run over so blatantly by himself.


    At this moment, Lu Ye is urging his eyes to see through the spirit patterns to bless his eyes, and to check the nodes of the big formation in front of him.


    Hearing the question, he turned his head to look at the monk expressionlessly: "Who do you think I look like?"


    The monk froze for a moment, looked carefully, his face changed suddenly, and he pointed at Lu Ye: "You...you..."


    Then he mobilized his spiritual energy and roared, "Lu Yiye is here!"


    In an instant, the entire station was boiling, streams of light shot up from all directions, and came towards this side. Some people even showed doubts while flying, thinking that they had heard it wrong.


    Then Lu Yiye hadn''t heard from her recently, how could he suddenly come to his residence?


    At this time, Lu Ye had already unfurled a few formation flags and embedded them in the formation. Following his actions, the spiritual power suddenly stopped flowing at the position wrapped by the formation flags on the light curtain of the large formation.


    Then he raised his hand, like lifting a curtain, opened a corner of the big formation, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    When he took Jujia and Feng Yue to Danxinmen before, he used this method to enter the Danxinmen''s residence. The large formation of a second-rank sect in Danxinmen could not guard against Lu Ye, let alone the Lianshanzong.


    However, this method does not destroy the large formation. Strictly speaking, it does not have much impact on the large formation, and is only suitable for single or several people to sneak in.


    Dozens of people had already gathered around, and more streamers came from nearby. Just as Lu Ye entered the formation, he was hit head-to-head and face-to-face with attacks one after another.


    Lu Ye had been prepared for a long time, and hurriedly urged the guarding spirit pattern to protect his body, and at the same time Fengxing blessed him, and fled to the side.


    In this way, Yushou''s spirit pattern was also directly smashed, Lu Ye rebuilt, and Yushou was shattered again, breaking five spirit patterns in succession, and barely escaped the fate of being set on fire.


    The weapon box buzzed, and the nine imperial weapons flew out in a stream of light, with blood spattering, followed by screams.


    As a resident of a third-rank sect, most of the monks in the resident are at the seven-day-eight-level cultivation base, and the number of the nine-level monks is very small. Even if there are, they are not strong enough to be listed on the Lingxi list.


    Such a monk is naturally not good enough in front of Lu Ye.


    Fortunately, the monks of the Lianshan sect reacted extremely quickly. In just ten breaths, the monks in the entire station came out in full force.


    In an instant, the resident was filled with lights and became extremely lively.


    Although Lu Ye broke into someone''s residence alone, he knew from the beginning to the end that he could not capture a sect''s residence by himself, he just wanted to make a big enough noise.


    The monks of Lianshan Sect were killed one after another, and Lu Ye''s situation gradually became worse.


    Running rampant in other people''s residences looks very majestic, but in fact it is extremely dangerous, and a little carelessness will lead to an irreversible ending.


    No matter how strong the defensive spirit pattern is, it can''t resist the joint attack of many monks. During the whole process, Lu Ye defends more and attacks less.


    Gradually, monk Lian Shanzong stabilized his position, and suddenly discovered that this notorious thug was not invincible.


    Fighting alone, none of them may be the general of Lu Yiye, but with all the monks working together, this thug will never get better.


    After experiencing the initial panic, the guards and deputy envoys of the Lianshan Sect slowly stabilized their minds and mobilized their juniors and sisters to chase and intercept Lu Ye. The various arrangements were quite methodical.


    After less than half a cup of tea, Lu Ye was forced to leave the Lianshan sect''s residence.


    In a big battle, Lian Shanzong lost 20 to 30 people, and Lu Ye was beaten into a mess.


    But he didn''t leave, but stood outside the big protective formation, swallowing the elixir, while staring at the inside.


    In such a situation, even the monks of the Shanzong did not dare to open up a large formation to chase him down.


    In the large formation, Lu Ye has limited space to maneuver and is restricted everywhere, but if the large formation is opened, then Lu Ye will have no constraints and can play freely.


    This point, Lianshanzong''s guardian envoy and deputy envoy can naturally see clearly.


    However, even the monks of the Shanzong felt extremely aggrieved by being blocked by one person in their own residence. For a while, many monks of the Shanzong kept yelling at Lu Ye through the large light curtain.


    Lu Ye didn''t even talk back.


    Only children quarrel.


    The news that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye appeared at the Lianshan Sect''s resident, sneaked into the formation and made a big fuss spread quickly, and the nearby Wanmo Ridge monks rushed to this side one after another.


    Although Shi Guang has been promoted to Yunhe, the Ye Yemeng has not been disbanded. This is a very loose organization. It was created only to kill Lu Yiye. It doesn''t matter if Shi Guang is there or not. Just keep in touch with Lu Ye''s monks.


    More and more monks gathered towards the Lianshan Sect, and the Lingxi battlefield, which had been silent for half a month, became lively again.


    After blocking the Lianshan sect''s residence for an hour, Lu Ye Yuqi left.


    The goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to stay.


    At this moment, many monks from Wanmo Ridge were rushing towards Lianshan Sect in groups. When Lu Ye left, they walked towards each other, and they bumped into each other.


    With Lu Ye''s current strength, the general core circle of monks does not have a group of 20 or 30 people who are not opponents at all. This is not a challenge on the Lingxi list. There are various restrictions and geographical disadvantages. When fighting in the wild, the fight is based on their own background and strength. means of killing the enemy.


    Both of these are not lacking in Lu Ye.


    All the way on the rampage, few monks from Wanmo Ridge encountered could escape their lives under his hands.


    He also didn''t have a clear goal, anyway, he was going all the way, and when he encountered a monk from Wanmo Ridge, he would kill him.


    If Wanmo Ridge wants to force him to show up, then he will do what he wants. He only hopes that Wanmo Ridge can bear the consequences of his appearance.


    After suffering a lot of losses, many people in Wanmo Ridge retreated, but more people joined in the pursuit of Lu Ye, and people kept reporting Lu Ye''s location.


    Lu Ye was very fortunate to have brought Yiyi and Hu Po out, otherwise he would have no time to rest in the current situation.


    Since leaving the Lianshan sect''s residence, he has never stopped here. No matter where he goes, there are monks from Wanmo Ridge chasing and killing him.


    It was with Yiyi and Hu Po sharing the pressure that Lu Ye could persevere.


    The idea of ??Wanmo Ridge is obvious now, that is to procrastinate, no matter how strong Lu Yiye is, there will be a limit, as long as he is procrastinated until he is exhausted, he can naturally be easily killed.


    I have to say that although this method is a bit stupid, it is the most effective method.


    Lu Ye has talent trees and gluttonous food, replenishing spiritual power is not a problem, but if he does not rest for a long time, he will not be able to hold on mentally and physically.


    So when he realized that he was about to reach the limit, Lu Ye started to fly in the direction of Wandulin. Now in the inner circle, only Wandulin is his shelter. Not safe.


    As long as he is within a hundred miles of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, he can return to the wooden house through the teleportation array.


    After he recuperates in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest for a while, he can come out to hunt down the monks in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.


    Suddenly there was a message from the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye immersed himself in investigating, it was Feng Yue who sent the message.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, the Sanshengyuan can''t be kept. I''m going to withdraw to Kyushu with Situ and the others. Fifth Senior Brother, take care of yourself!"


    Seeing this message, Lu Ye was silent. In the end, the resident of Sanshengyuan could not be kept.


    Thinking about it, Wanmo Ridge rarely gathered a large number of people outside the Sanshengyuan''s garrison. Since they have the strength to break through the Sanshengyuan''s garrison, it is impossible to return empty-handed.


    Lu Ye sent a message, but found that the message could no longer be conveyed. Feng Yue''s brand hadn''t disappeared, which meant that she didn''t die, but returned to Kyushu.


    The resident of Sanshengyuan is not guaranteed, so what about Danxinmen?


    It is estimated that there is no good end for the Danxinmen. In the past, there were four senior brothers and Feng senior sister sitting in the town, and no one dared to provoke them. Now the fourth senior brother and Feng senior sister have all been promoted to Yunhe. The overall strength of the monks of the Danxinmen generation is not considered Strong, if you really want to be targeted, it may be difficult to keep the resident.

 Chapter 410

    Just as he was thinking this way, another message from the battlefield imprint arrived. Lu Ye checked and found out that it was from the Second Senior Sister.


    "If you have time, go to the Qingdi City resident."


    Lu Ye quickly replied: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Someone wants to see you."


    Lu Ye felt a little strange.


    If I am not mistaken, Qingdi City should be a second-rank sect in Bingzhou, its overall strength is only slightly inferior to those first-rank sects, and it is almost the same as the current Danxin sect.


    It''s just that Lu Ye has never dealt with people in Qingdi City, and he doesn''t know why the second senior sister let him go to Qingdi City.


    The second senior sister didn''t make it clear, and Lu Ye didn''t ask in detail, because if Shui Yuan really wanted to make it clear, she would definitely tell him.


    "understood."


    After replying, Lu Ye took out a ten-point map to investigate, and found that his current location was not too far from the Qingdi City garrison, so if the imperial weapon flew over, it would not take half a day.


    It''s just... Turning his head and looking back, streamers of light behind him pursued him like maggots on tarsal bones, and the monks on the Wanmo Ridge side were relentless in his pursuit.


    In this case, it is not good to fly directly to Qingdi City.


    I have to find a way to get rid of the eyeliners following behind my ass.


    If he really wanted to get rid of them, Lu Ye also had a way. With the continuous urging of the flying spirit pattern, even the sword cultivators who are good at speed can''t catch up.


    After making up her mind and about to act like this, Yiyi who was standing behind Lu Ye suddenly let out an exclamation. Lu Ye hadn''t realized what happened, but he felt that the spiritual power in his body suddenly froze, and his figure moved towards him uncontrollably. Falling down obliquely, Hu Po, who had been crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulders, also stared with a pair of beast eyes, and her four paws firmly grasped Lu Ye''s clothes to prevent herself from being thrown off.


    Although there was a sudden change, Lu Ye did not panic in the slightest. He immediately looked around and saw no sign of someone sneaking up on him. On the contrary, the monks from Wanmo Ridge who followed him, one by one, all yelled. The ground fell obliquely downward, the scene was extremely gratifying...


    Forbidden?


    This thought immediately popped into Lu Ye''s mind.


    If there is an air ban in this area, then the flying spiritual weapon will indeed be uncontrollable if it passes by above.


    But the spiritual power in his body is also imprisoned, this is not just the effect of the air ban!


    It''s not forbidden air, is it forbidden spirit?


    It''s not quite right, the affected area is too large, and a simple spiritual prohibition can''t do this kind of thing.


    In a split second, many thoughts ran through Lu Ye''s mind.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the imprisoned spiritual power resumed functioning again. Lu Ye quickly stimulated the spiritual power, and the figure that had fallen diagonally downward flew up again.


    "Lu Ye, I''m afraid Yuan Magnetic Whistle is coming!" Yiyi''s voice came from behind.


    After getting such a reminder from her, Lu Ye finally came to his senses.


    Ever since he stirred up the situation in the inner circle and led the allied forces of the Haotian Alliance to capture the garrisons of one or two hundred sects in Wanmo Ridge, some rumors about the three disasters on the Lingxi battlefield spread to his ears.


    The so-called three disasters on the Lingxi battlefield refer to the Lingxi sky thunder, Yuan magnetism whistling, and Yiye lowering his eyebrows.


    The Lingxi battlefield does not easily sound thunder, but if there is a thunder explosion, it often means that the insect tide is coming. It is the busiest time for all monks. No matter which camp or sect the monks have to devote themselves to Fight against infestation near the station.


    Yuan Magnetic Howl is another disaster, more difficult to guard against than the bug swarm.


    Every few years or even ten years or so on the Lingxi battlefield, there will be a situation where the Yuan magnetic force field howls and riots.


    Lu Ye is no stranger to Yuan Magnetic Force Field. In the mine of Xieyue Valley, Lu Ye used the Yuan Magnetic Force Field to kill Manager Yang as a mortal, and embarked on the road of cultivation.


    The Yuan magnetic force field deep in the mine is not strong, at most it is an invisible force field bred by some Yuan magnetic ore, but Guanshi Yang is unable to use any spiritual power over there, and finally he was beheaded by Lu Ye in a daze kill.


    What if the meta-magnetic force field is magnified a thousand times, or even ten thousand times?


    What if that kind of force field roared past and swept the entire Lingxi battlefield?


    This is the truth about howling Yuan Magnetic in the Three Disasters.


    At this time, the entire Lingxi battlefield is filled with the Yuan magnetic force field, and the aura of heaven and earth in such a large Lingxi battlefield is solidified, and even the spiritual power in the monks'' bodies is difficult to activate.


    At this time, monks can''t even stimulate the spiritual power in their bodies, not to mention breathing out the spiritual energy of the world.


    On the Lingxi battlefield in this period, all the monks can rely on is their own physique!


    This is undoubtedly a great disaster for monks who rely on spiritual power to fight.


    But correspondingly, this is the spring of physical cultivators, and military cultivators have a little room to play. As for the weak physical body of the law cultivators and ghost cultivators... they usually hide in the resident and tremble.


    There are signs of Yuan Magnetic whistling, just like just now, when such signs appear, the entire Lingxi battlefield will soon be enveloped by the frenzied Yuan Magnetic force field.


    Lu Ye was only thankful that there were signs of this natural disaster, otherwise many monks flying around in the sky would fall to their deaths if they were unprepared.


    As for Yiye''s low eyebrow in the Three Disasters, Lu Ye felt that it was Wanmo Ridge who was slandering him...


    So when he heard this kind of joke at the time, he just laughed it off and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Yiyi is a spirit body, and she has a very obvious sense of the Yuan magnetic force field, so she must have noticed it earlier than Lu Ye.


    "Back to Amber''s body." Lu Ye said quickly.


    When the Yuan magnetic force field flooded the battlefield, the influence on the monks was that their spiritual power could not be stimulated, but it had a greater impact on Yiyi. If she didn''t hide in Huber''s body, she would most likely dissipate directly.


    "Yeah." After Yiyi finished speaking, she disappeared immediately.


    "Amber, show your real body!"


    Hu Po responded with a low growl, jumped from Lu Ye''s shoulder to behind her, and stood in Yiyi''s position just now, with the demonic essence rolling down, revealing her real body.


    Lu Ye took the opportunity to lower the altitude and only flew close to the ground less than five feet away. In this way, even if the situation just now happened again, he would not fall to his death.


    As a monk, if you really fell to your death from a height, that would be the most tragic way to die.


    Just finished working here, Lu Ye once again felt that the spiritual power in his body was imprisoned and unable to use it, and he directly fell from a height of five feet with both people and tigers.


    Standing up hastily, the spiritual power recovered, and continued to move forward with the imperial weapon.


    After so many times, the Yuan magnetic force field really filled the entire Lingxi battlefield. In an instant, the spiritual power of all the monks could not be stimulated, and the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth became solidified. self-defeating.


    The only thing the monks can use right now is the various functions attached to the battlefield imprint. After all, this is something related to the secret of heaven, and even the magnetic field cannot affect it.


    Lu Ye had already rolled over and rode on Hu Po''s back, and went all the way away. The monks from Wanmo Ridge who were chasing after him looked on helplessly, but there was nothing they could do.


    Right now, Lu Ye has only one thought, it is a wise decision to take Amber with her this trip.


    Otherwise, he would have to run by himself now, the scene is unimaginable.


    When the whistling of the magnetic field enveloped the battlefield of Lingxi, the Wanmo Ridge side suddenly realized that this was an opportunity!


    A chance to kill Lu Yiye!


    This guy has become difficult to deal with since he was promoted to Tianba. Now he is the top of Lingxi, and he has received another baptism of heavenly rewards, becoming stronger than before.


    There are fewer people on Wanmo Ridge and they can''t kill him. If there are too many people, they can''t catch him. There is nothing good to do with him.


    But now that the spiritual power is imprisoned, everyone can only rely on their own physique. If Lu Yiye can be besieged in a certain place at this time, then dozens of random people can kill him!


    Wanting to understand this point, the monks who have been suffering for a long time in Wanmo Ridge almost looked up to the sky and cheered, God open their eyes!


    But soon, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge realized a new problem.


    That means Lu Yiye has a mount!


    That white tiger that can use the sound of the tiger''s roar to shock the enemy''s mind!


    To be honest, monks like to take captive mounts when their cultivation base is low, because when their cultivation base is low, mounts can not only be used to ride on the road, but also a very good helper when fighting with enemies.


    But when a monk reaches the eighth level, after being able to fly with the imperial weapon, he basically won''t subdue any mounts. If he can fly, what kind of mounts do he need? The speed is gradually eliminated.


    So if you want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lu Yiye, you must have enough mounts, at least the foot strength to keep up with others.


    Fortunately, there is also a school of controlling beasts. The cultivators of this school specialize in fighting with beasts. The strength of the monks depends entirely on the strength of the monsters they control.


    When Lu Ye was on the list, he met a guy who brought four monsters into battle, but was killed by Lu Ye on the spot. The corpses of those monsters became Lu Ye and amber tonic food source.


    For a time, monks from the beast-controlling sect became popular in the major Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camps, and some monster cultivators sent out many birds and beasts. , searching for his traces.


    Be sure to find his trace before the Yuan Magnetic Howl ends, and then kill the grass and roots!


    At this time, Lu Ye had already rushed to the Qingdi City station on Amber.


    Originally, it only took half a day for the imperial weapon to ride, but it took two days to ride on the amber. This is the result of the faster pace of the amber after the strength of the amber increased. If it was before, it would have taken four or five days to run this distance.


    The world is full of dust.


    In the Qingdi City garrison, the protective formation has been eliminated due to the whistling of the Yuan magnetism. All the monks have returned to the garrison and are ready to fight. After all, no one knows if an enemy will take the opportunity to attack.


    The figure riding a white tiger had just appeared outside the Qingdi City resident, and was discovered by the monks of Qingdi City, and the message was sent out quickly.


    When Lu Ye walked to the outskirts of the station, a monk stepped forward, "Is it fellow Daoist Leaf of the Jade Blood Sect?"


    "Exactly!"


    Lu Ye replied.


    The monk stretched out his hand to signal: "Friend Yiye, please!"

 Chapter 411

    In a short while, in the guest hall of Qingdi City, Lu Ye saw a young man with a big sleeve and robe, and a gentle temperament. The young man seemed to be a year or two younger than him. Now, the spiritual power in the monk''s body is imprisoned, but it is impossible to infer the level of the opponent''s cultivation level through the spiritual light.


    But since he is in the inner circle, he must have switched to the Heaven-level exercises, at least he is a monk of the Seventh Heaven.


    The young man stepped forward, bowed and said, "Xiao Changhe has met Fifth Master Uncle!"


    This title... and this name...


    "Who is Xiao Xinghe to you?"


    Xiao Changhe smiled gently: "It''s my father!"


    Lu Ye understood.


    Before he joined the Jade Blood Sect, there were only the head teacher and the second senior sister in the entire Jade Blood Sect. As for the senior sister Weiyang who appeared in the Lingxi battlefield... that is actually the same person as Shui Yuan, but I don¡¯t know what The reason is that the two have completely different personalities, and even their body shapes are also different.


    This is what Lu Ye gradually learned after joining the Jade Blood Sect.


    In addition to the senior sister and the second senior sister who are both of the same person, there are two senior brothers above Lu Ye, one is the fourth senior brother Li Baxian, and the other is the third senior brother!


    Lu Ye had never met this third senior brother before, and only knew that his name was Xiao Xinghe.


    So when he heard that the young man on the opposite side called himself Xiao Changhe and fifth senior uncle, he thought of the third senior brother whom he had never met.


    Although they are about the same age, but with the titles of Third Senior Brother and Fifth Senior Brother, it is perfectly normal for Xiao Changhe to call himself Fifth Senior Brother.


    It turned out that the sect that the third senior brother worshiped was Qingdi City! Lu Ye didn''t know about this until today. Before, he only knew that the third senior brother joined another sect, but he really didn''t know which one it was.


    Looking at Xiao Changhe in front of him again, his third senior brother is also amazing, the child is so old, and he is very talented at a glance.


    "Senior Brother Three looking for me?" Lu Ye asked.


    Shuiyuan had sent a message for him to come here before, only saying that someone wanted to see him, but now it seems that it should be his third senior brother.


    Xiao Changhe nodded: "Yes, originally my father wanted to invite my uncle to visit the main sect of Qingdi City, but now the Yuan Magnetic is roaring, the force field is rioting, and the teleportation of the Tianji Pillar cannot be used for the time being, so my uncle may not be able to go to Qingdi City Ben Zong."


    The teleportation of the Tianji Pillar needs to be driven by spiritual energy. Now that the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth is imprisoned in the Lingxi battlefield, the Tianji Pillar will naturally lose its ability to teleport.


    Saying so, Xiao Changhe handed over a pamphlet: "When I noticed that Yuan Magnetic Whistle was coming, my father asked me to go back to the sect, bring this thing, and asked me to hand it over to my uncle."


    Lu Ye took it and looked down. The booklet was not too big, only about the size of a palm, and not too thick. It should only have about a dozen pages, and it looked like it was made of animal skin.


    Opening it casually, seeing the densely packed small characters on it, after reading a few lines, Lu Ye raised his brows.


    This is actually the experience of the third senior brother''s swordsmanship practice!


    That''s right, he vaguely remembered one thing. When he returned to the Jade Blood Sect main sect from the Lingxi battlefield for the first time, the fourth senior brother also came here together. At that time, the fourth senior brother complained when teaching Lu Ye some fighting skills, why not To learn swords from him, you have to practice swords like the third brother!


    Lu Ye still remembers the resentful expression on the fourth senior brother''s expression when he said this.


    Since ancient times, those who practice swords look down on those who practice swords, and those who practice swords also look down on those who practice swords.


    "This is some summary of my father''s own sword skills over the years. My father said that he hopes to help Fifth Master Uncle. He has no way to personally give Fifth Master Uncle some advice, so he can only give this thing to you."


    "This thing is very useful, thank you Third Senior Brother for me."


    Such a summary of experience in swordsmanship practice is indeed a treasure to Lu Ye. He has been practicing swordsmanship during this time, but he always feels that many ideas are difficult to realize. Sometimes he has some ideas, but he can''t find a suitable one. point, and no one can discuss cultivation with him.


    He is like a blind man crossing a river, relying on himself to keep groping forward.


    This gift from the third senior brother came at a very timely time. Someone guiding him and relying on his own groping are two different things. It can be said that having such a book of swordsmanship practice experience can save Lu Ye a lot of time groping.


    "My father said that we are a family, so there is no need to thank you." Xiao Changhe responded with a smile, paused and said: "Uncle Wu, my father has been practicing and practicing in the Yunhe battlefield for the past three years, and has never returned to Kyushu. He was only promoted to Zhenhu a few days ago and left the Yunhe battlefield, so he doesn''t know anything about anything other than the Yunhe battlefield."


    Lu Ye''s expression moved, he understood the meaning of Xiao Changhe''s words, nodded and said: "I understand, don''t worry about the third senior brother, I will visit him when I have a chance in the future, and tell him, I, Lu Ye Fu Da Fate is big, people from Wanmo Ridge can''t kill me!"


    "My father is looking forward to meeting my uncle."


    Although Xiao Changhe held back a few words, Lu Ye still didn''t stay in Qingdi City for long.


    Right now, the Wanmo Ridge side must be searching for traces of him. He stayed in the Qingdi City garrison. Once the news leaks out, it will only bring disaster to the Qingdi City.


    Especially now that the Yuan Magnetic is whistling, and the transmission of the Tianji Pillar is difficult to achieve, if there are really a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge to attack the Qingdi City garrison, it would be an extravagant hope for them to withdraw from the Kyushu.


    Riding on amber, he left from Qingdi City''s station and headed all the way towards Wandu Forest.


    Now he misses the small wooden house in Wandulin very much, and he can''t wait to go back, and then he can fully understand the gift from the third senior brother.


    Although he only glanced at the front page just now, he has already been greatly touched. If he can fully understand the experience of the third senior brother''s swordsmanship practice, Lu Ye feels that his strength can go up to a higher level.


    Above the clouds, a falcon fluttered its wings and soared high. The eagle''s eyes reflected the figure of a young man riding a white tiger. With the cover of the clouds and the extremely high altitude, even if Lu Ye raised his head, it was difficult to find this almost imperceptible bird. falcon.


    Especially now that Yuan Magnetic is howling, and all his spiritual power is imprisoned in his body, Lu Ye has no way to stimulate his spiritual power to strengthen his eyes and use his eyesight.


    With his spiritual power imprisoned and Yuan Magnetic rioting, the warning signs in Lu Ye''s heart were greatly reduced, which also made certain plans of the Wanmoling side go very smoothly.


    This is the last good chance to kill Lu Yiye. If it doesn''t work this time, I''m afraid there won''t be such a good chance in the future. Therefore, the Wanmo Ridge side is currently led by the Yeye League, and a large number of sects and monks have joined forces.


    Amber''s speed was extremely fast, and she ran all the way. To Lu Ye''s surprise, during this journey, even half of the people in Wanmo Ridge were not seen.


    While this made him feel puzzled, he also felt a little uneasy.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He has traveled all the way, no matter what, he should not be able to touch a monk from Wanmo Ridge, unless all the people from Wanmo Ridge have retreated to the station.


    If you think about it carefully, it is really possible.


    In the environment of Yuan magnetic force field riots, the monks who rely on spiritual power as their source of strength naturally lack a sense of security, and it is time to hug together to keep warm.


    Although the spiritual power was imprisoned, Lu Ye''s strong mind was also affected to some extent, but if there were enemies spying on him nearby, he would be able to detect it.


    Just as Lu Ye was passing through a canyon, there was a movement from the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye quickly checked, but someone was challenging him.


    Mind linked to the Lingxi list, check the five people in the back, one of them is the female arrow cultivator, the other is the ghost shadow, and the last one is a body cultivator.


    Yu Lianzhou and Shi Guang have both been promoted to Yunhe, and their rankings will naturally increase accordingly.


    Dare to take the initiative to challenge him, you can rule out female arrow repair and ghost shadow, these two people want to use their strength too much depends on the terrain, because it is a challenge, so the initiative to choose the terrain is in the hands of Lu Ye.


    If Lu Ye chooses the kind of battlefield that he always chooses, the range is only a few tens of feet, and both the female arrow repairer and the ghost shadow will be beaten to tears!


    So the only candidate is that body repairer named Zhu Pang!


    Challenge yourself at this time... Lu Ye turned his head to look around, then looked up at the sky, frowning.


    coincidence?


    Lu Ye didn''t believe it was a coincidence. If he was drawn into the battle field by the secret at this time, the canyon he was in now would be perfect for ambush.


    As long as the people of Wanmo Ridge block the front and back roads, they will be unable to fly!


    There is no feeling of being watched in the perception, which means that either no one is watching you, or the eyes watching you are too far away from you, beyond the range of perception.


    Thinking back to the strange situation that even half of the people in Wanmo Ridge hadn''t seen during his journey, Lu Ye came to a judgment in his heart.


    Resolutely accepted the challenge, but Lu Ye did not choose the terrain, so he had two hours of preparation time.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s intentions, the speed of Amber''s crotch increased to another level, and her figure rushed out, quickly out of the canyon.


    go all the way.


    In the dark, messages are communicated one after another.


    "Lu Yiye has accepted the challenge, tell Brother Zhu Pang to be ready at any time!"


    "Zhu Pang is ready. The challenge hasn''t started yet. It should be Lu Yiye who wants to delay time."


    "It''s a pity, if he can be blocked in that position, he will definitely die!"


    "Don''t worry, there is still a chance. As long as Brother Zhu Pang can survive for a while, then we can form an encirclement trend, and then Lu Yiye will be hard to fly."


    "Ask Zhu Pang if he can survive a stick of incense."


    "He said he would do his best, but we have to move fast."


    "Don''t try your best, you must last for a stick of incense. We are too far away from him now, and we don''t have enough time. It is impossible to encircle him. Doesn''t he even have the confidence to do so by himself?"


    "Zhu Pang said, you can do it?"


    "He is the last hope of our Wanmo Ridge, how can you say such irresponsible words! If I have the qualifications to challenge Lu Yiye, I will naturally, isn''t it right now?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, calculate his speed and direction, see where he will be in two hours, and prepare in advance!"

 Chapter 412

    According to the calculations of Wanmo Ridge, according to Lu Ye''s current foot strength, he should enter a valley in two hours.


    Although the terrain there is not as good as the canyon just now, it is also quite suitable for forming an encirclement.


    One message after another, many monks from Wanmo Ridge flocked towards the valley, ready to deploy ahead of time. As long as Lu Ye enters the valley, accepts the challenge, and Zhu Pang survives another stick of incense, then the encirclement circle will be formed. At that time, Lu Ye Even if he has great abilities, he can''t break out of the encirclement, the only thing waiting for him is death!


    The Wanmo Ridge is well planned...


    However, only an hour later, a message came out.


    "Zhu Pang has entered the battlefield!"


    "What? Then Lu Yiye didn''t wait for the two-hour time limit? Where is he now?"


    After figuring out Lu Ye''s location, a group of people were dumbfounded.


    The location where Lu Ye was before was actually a flat plain!


    This kind of terrain is obviously not suitable for ambush.


    "He has noticed something, hurry up, Zhu Pang doesn''t know how long he can hold on, and let someone go to the position in front of Lu Yiye."


    The people on Wanmo Ridge were not stupid. Lu Ye deliberately chose to enter the battlefield on the plain, no doubt he was vigilant.


    The best way at this moment is to let people surround them quickly, and form a tight encirclement before the battle between Lu Yiye and Zhu Pang is over, so that we can do our best.


    A large number of monks in Wanmo Ridge acted hastily again, feeling very aggrieved, obviously they were plotting against Lu Yiye secretly this time, but the result is good now, but for some reason, it seems that Lu Yiye is leading him by the nose!


    When the monks on Wanmo Ridge were in a hurry to act, Lu Ye and Zhu Pang appeared in the fighting field with a radius of several tens of feet.


    Logically speaking, since Lu Ye sensed the intentions of the Wanmo Ridge side, the safest response to this kind of challenge was naturally to refuse.


    But if he really refuses, someone else will challenge him until he is kicked out of the Lingxi list!


    If this is the case, he still has to go to the rankings again, and then recalculate the time of January, in order to get the reward of the secret, and the accumulated days before are all in vain.


    That''s why Lu Ye accepted the challenge from others. As long as he can win this battle, no one will be able to challenge him in the future, and the female Jianxiu and Gui Ying will definitely not make fun of themselves.


    However, in order to avoid being surrounded by the people of Wanmo Ridge, what Lu Ye has to do right now is to fight quickly and not give Wan Mo Ridge too much time to use.


    The white light in the field of vision dissipated, and Lu Ye saw a burly figure not far ahead at a glance.


    When Lu Ye was in the rankings last time, he really hadn''t fought this Zhu Pang, because when he challenged the opponent, the opponent directly refused. Promoted to sixth position.


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, the magnetic field roared and the force field rioted, causing the spiritual power in the monk''s body to be imprisoned.


    But it is not affected in this battle field.


    Without saying a word, Lu Ye first carefully put the saber technique experience that the third senior brother gave him into the storage bag, and then urged the Fengxing spirit pattern to strengthen his legs, dragged an afterimage behind him, and went straight to Zhu Pang.


    Zhu Pang seemed to still want to say hello to Lu Ye, delaying time or something, seeing Lu Ye approaching in such a threatening manner, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    There was a clattering sound, and a weird thing hung on his body. It looked like a mechanism, with a huge disk behind it. There were four mechanism arms on both sides of the disk, two on the left and two on each side. Each mechanism arm There is a spiritual weapon on them.


    The spirit weapons held on these mechanism arms should have been of different types in order to increase the damage, but at this moment, Zhu Pang has replaced them with large protective shields. Not only that, he is also holding a huge shield in both hands. Twice the size of other shields, it can almost cover his burly body.


    Including the organ shield on his back, there are six shields in total, covering him tightly!


    It was the first time that Lu Ye encountered such an opponent, and this guy made it clear that he would defend to the end! The intention to delay is too obvious.


    And this was the first time Lu Ye saw Yanshi on the Lingxi list!


    This Zhu Pang is not only a body repairer, but also a Yanshi. With the two schools complementing each other, one can imagine the high defense of the other party.


    It is undeniable that when Zhu Pang sacrificed the Yanshi''s creations, Lu Ye became interested, because these mechanical arms looked extremely hideous, like spider claws and feet, but in fact they were extremely delicate creations.


    This kind of creation, in the Yanshi school, has a collective name, Yanjia!


    Zhu Pang''s Yanjia is obviously a half-body Yanjia, because it only covers the upper body. As far as Lu Ye knows, the Yanshi in Kyushu can make that kind of full-body Yanjia.


    That is a Yanjia that can completely wrap a monk, and there are human-shaped Yanjia and animal-shaped Yanjia!


    These things are all seen by Lu Ye in the book brought out from Mrs. Yun, because there are a lot of spirit patterns inside the Yanjia, and if you want to make a good Yanjia, you have to learn the applicable spirit patterns first. .


    At that time, Lu Ye had a strong interest in this Yanjia, but he knew the truth that too much can''t be chewed, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    At this moment, Zhu Pang Yanjia was wearing his body, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the most protected person in the entire Lingxi list.


    In an instant, Lu Ye had rushed in front of Zhu Pang, jumped up high, and the Panshan knife was unsheathed, and the fiery red aura clung to it, and cut it down with one blow.


    Spiritual power poured into Panshan Dao crazily.


    flash!


    For this knife, Lu Ye used the knife technique that he was not proficient in.


    Facing such an opponent who fully interprets defense, only with the most violent attack can he be killed in the shortest time!


    Zhu Pang''s mechanism arm grabbed a shield in front of him, and with the stimulation of his spiritual power, the shield glowed brightly, obviously he was desperate.


    "Roar!" Amber growled.


    When Lu Ye was on the list before, Amber would only use the roar of the tiger to catch the soul when the enemy wanted to admit defeat, but this time it also knew how to fight quickly, so it cooperated with Lu Ye from the beginning.


    The sonic impact visible to the naked eye slammed into Zhu Pang''s body hard, Zhu Pang''s body shook slightly, and the aura on the captured shield became dimmer.


    This was obviously affected by Hu Po''s whistling sound, causing his spiritual power to turn around a bit.


    With a bang, the Panshan knife slashed on the shield of the spiritual weapon, Zhu Pang''s body fell short with violent force, and he almost fell to his knees. At the same time, with a crisp sound, the shield of the spiritual weapon was torn apart.


    Even the mechanism arm holding the shield was chopped to pieces!


    Zhu Pang can be said to be a dead soul!


    When he was challenged by Lu Ye last time, he directly refused, because at that time he was making his half-body armor under the guidance of an uncle in the sect. At that time, he did not have the confidence to fight with Lu Ye, and at that time he was not ranked well. It''s too high.


    After making this half-body Yanjia, Zhu Pang''s strength increased greatly, and he made great strides all the way on the Lingxi list. Only then did he go from being ranked in the top 30s to the sixth place all the way, and he was qualified to challenge Lu Ye.


    When challenging Lu Ye, he was still confident that he could delay Lu Ye for at least an incense stick of time, but with Lu Ye''s knife slashing, that confidence was also shattered!


    A Nine-Forbidden Protective Spirit Artifact was shattered by someone with a knife, and even the mechanism arm was scrapped. Is this a knife that can be chopped out by Lingxi Realm?


    He is now only thankful that he did not underestimate the enemy. When mobilizing Yanjia, he did not use offensive spiritual weapons, but chose defensive spiritual weapons, otherwise there would be no need to fight.


    While Zhu Pang was in a daze, Lu Ye slashed down again!


    It is also an imperfect flash knife technique!


    Zhu Pang''s reaction was also extremely quick, and he quickly grabbed another shield to block it.


    There was another crash, and at the same time the second shield was shattered, the second machine arm was scrapped.


    Zhu Pang''s heart is bleeding!


    Most of his strength is in this Yanjia, the two mechanism arms are scrapped, his strength is weakened by at least 20%, and the cost of repairing this Yanjia is also huge.


    After two stabs, Lu Ye''s arm holding the knife began to ache.


    This kind of imperfect saber technique is too heavy for him to use. When Lu Ye practiced before, he would rest for a long time after each slash before making the second slash.


    At this moment, he made two uninterrupted stabs, and there was no way to perform the same third stab, otherwise the whole arm might lose strength, or even have hidden injuries.


    However, the shattering of the two shields had already exposed Zhu Pang''s impenetrable defense.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye raised his hand and pointed. With the surge of spiritual power, a fiery red Suzaku quickly took shape in front of him, flapping its wings and rushing towards the defensive gap.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Zhu Pang hurried to dodge aside, but at this moment, the roar of the tiger shook the sky, causing Zhu Pang''s body to pause slightly, and the Fire Phoenix Technique had already struck close.


    He had no choice but to set up a shield in front of him. Suzaku''s figure collided with the shield, and flames shot up into the sky. There was a faint smell of burnt flesh, mixed with Zhu Pang''s muffled groan.


    Lu Ye finally found out that the opponent''s half-body armor is on his body, and supplemented by his strong physique, the defense is indeed strong, but correspondingly, his body is not flexible enough. Facing a soldier like himself, if he can''t defend himself If you attack, it is easy to suffer.


    At this time, using imperial weapons is not the best method, but using spells is, because the power of spells is easier to penetrate the opponent''s defense.


    Lu Ye had already moved to Zhu Pang''s side, and the heavy footsteps made Zhu Pang vigilant. He quickly changed the direction of defense, trying to block the attack from Lu Ye''s side.


    However, at this moment, Hu Po''s vigorous figure had already slammed up, and her huge tiger claws slapped on a shield, causing Zhu Pang to stagger.


    Hu Po''s ability has never been more than the roar of the tiger, it is a powerful beast in itself, and the monster element of the metal line shows its killing nature.


    It''s just that there have been very few times when it needs to take action. Generally, when encountering an enemy, Lu Ye can take action to deal with it by himself. If Lu Ye can''t deal with it, it is useless.


    But this time was different. Lu Ye needed to deal with this opponent who had defended himself to the teeth in the shortest possible time, so Huber had room to play.

 Chapter 413

    Before this battle, Zhu Pang made an extremely wrong decision, that is, to concentrate all his strength on defense.


    In fact, if he played normally, the situation might not be so embarrassing, but the defense that completely abandons the means of attack can''t bring him much security at all.


    This is also because of Lu Ye''s fierce reputation. Even if he has Yanjia by his side and his strength has greatly increased, he still has no confidence that he can beat Lu Ye.


    He did protect himself airtight, but when there was a breach in this airtight protection, he had no room to fight back.


    At the same time that Amber''s huge tiger claws were being shot, Lu Ye also launched an attack from the side, and the sharp blade light wrapped in murderous intent, making Zhu Pang''s whole body icy cold.


    He focused all his attention on the direction where Lu Ye and Hu Po were, urging all his strength to defend against the attack from this one man and one tiger.


    However, at this moment, violent spiritual power surged beside him.


    A huge impact swept in, coming from the gap in Zhu Pang''s defense, and hit him hard. At that moment, Zhu Pang felt that his whole body was about to be torn apart. If it wasn''t for his physical fitness enough Powerful, this attack is enough to kill him.


    Even so, that sharp attack also tore through the protection of his qi, blood and spiritual power, leaving bloody wounds on his body, and even squirming internal organs were faintly visible!


    He turned his head abruptly and looked in the direction of the source of the attack, his eyelids shrinking suddenly.


    A young girl''s figure was reflected in the field of vision. The girl''s whole body was boiling with spiritual energy, and she was condensing a berserk spell!


    The attack that hit him just now came from this girl!


    how come¡­¡­


    what''s going on?


    Zhu Pang was dumbfounded.


    Lingxi list challenges have always been one-on-one. Lu Yiye has a beast pet, so it¡¯s fine to bring it in. This is something that is allowed by heaven. After all, there is a school of beast control in this world. If the monks are not allowed to bring beast pets to fight against beasts, then the monks of the beast control school will not have much combat power at all.


    But what happened to this girl?


    This can''t possibly be a beast pet, right?


    Totally unreasonable thing.


    The first thought that popped into Zhu Pang''s mind was that Lu Yiye had used some unimaginable means to bypass Tianji''s monitoring and brought a Dharma cultivator over to beat him up!


    But soon he felt that this kind of thing was impossible. The secrets of the sky are high, and it has always been fair and just, especially the Lingxi list challenge. Since ancient times, there has never been any problem. There is no reason for such a big omission.


    But soon, he didn''t have to think about these incomprehensible issues, because under the violent bombardment of Yiyi''s spells, Zhu Pang''s burly figure was like a canoe drifting on the sea during a storm, swaying unsteadily.


    There were also Lu Ye and Hu Po attacking on the sidelines.


    Along with the shattering of another shield spirit weapon, a great crisis enveloped him, and the breath of death rushed to his face.


    Hu Po roared wildly, and Zhu Pang''s face was painful and his nostrils were bleeding from the insane impact. A vague idea in his heart kept urging him to admit defeat quickly, but he couldn''t concentrate, and he couldn''t utter the words when they came to his mouth.


    More spells landed on his burly body, and a sharp long knife pierced through the gap in the defense, pierced his lower jaw from bottom to top, and pierced straight out of the sky cap!


    The chaotic fluctuation of spiritual power subsided suddenly at this moment, Yiyi dissipated the condensed spells in her hands, and Hu Po also retreated to the side, crouching slightly, making a posture ready to strike at any time.


    tick...


    tick...


    Blood dripped to the ground.


    Zhu Pang lowered his eyes and looked at the young man who was close at hand. His eyes were full of nostalgia for his life and unwillingness to his own situation.


    Lu Ye drew his knife, and blood gushed out. The burly figure knelt down on the ground, and then slowly fell to the ground. The ground under the corpse was soon stained red with blood...


    The vitality dissipated.


    Yiyi quickly stepped forward, packed up the loot, put the opponent''s damaged Yanjia into the storage bag, and threw the storage bag to Lu Ye, and then returned to Hu Po''s body.


    At this time, Lu Ye had taken out many bandages and healing medicines from his storage bag, and then took out a package, wrapped it, and tied it to Hu Po''s back.


    Accepting Zhu Pang''s challenge is just the beginning, and if the expectations are right, I''m afraid we will have to fight our way out!


    Under the howling of the Yuan Magnetic, the spiritual power was forbidden, and the storage bag could not be opened. Naturally, these healing things must be prepared first.


    Not only that, but Lu Ye deliberately found a few long knives similar in shape to the Panshan Knife from the many previous trophies as spares.


    After everything was ready, Lu Ye stuffed a few healing pills into his mouth, turned over and rode on Amber''s back, and then let Tianji teleport himself out of the battlefield.


    When I returned, it was still the endless plain.


    As soon as the vision was restored, a strong wind came from the side and slammed into Hu Po''s body. Even with Hu Po''s strength, she was a little staggered by the blow.


    The angry tiger roared, and the tiger''s claws slapped along the direction of the attack. Accompanied by a mournful roar, the sharp tiger''s claws scraped off a layer of flesh.


    At the same time, there was a fierce attack on Lu Ye, almost instinctively, Lu Ye slashed out with a backhand.


    Amidst the clanging sound, the spirit weapon that was slashing towards Lu Ye was sent flying, and even the exclamation of the monks came out.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lu Ye saw clearly who was attacking him and Hu Po. It was a monk from Wanmo Ridge who was riding a rhinoceros monster.


    It was the monster that hit Amber, and it was the monk on the monster''s back that attacked Lu Ye.


    However, both the monster and the cultivator on its back suffered a great loss at the moment. When the silhouettes passed by, the cultivator even fell directly from the rhino''s back.


    Lu Ye raised the long knife in his hand, and was about to end the monk''s life, when several huge figures came towards him from all directions, all of them were monks riding different monsters.


    Although he beheaded Zhu Pang extremely quickly in the battle field, there were still fast-moving monks from Wanmo Ridge who rushed to his original position and launched an attack when he first appeared.


    Fortunately, there are not many of them.


    Without Lu Ye''s instructions, Hu Po had already leaped high on the spot, and jumped out of the encirclement circle of those monsters. In mid-air, Lu Ye bent down and slashed out.


    In the middle, a cultivator stabbed the spear at Amber''s waist.


    There was a clanging sound, Amber had landed ten feet away, and she was galloping. The monks behind her hurriedly turned the direction of their mounts and chased after them.


    For a moment, on the plain, a snow-white figure galloped forward, pursued by the pursuers, and shouted loudly.


    "Lu Yiye is here!"


    "Kill Lu Yiye quickly!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Looking down from a high altitude, more monks riding monster beasts gathered here. Although the number was not large, there were more than 30 people.


    Lu Ye was only thankful that he killed Zhu Pang fast enough. If he came out of the battle field in a dozen or so nights, he might really be surrounded by people from Wanmo Ridge.


    There was a whizzing sound of piercing through the air, and an attack came down from above.


    Both Lu Ye and Hu Po were caught off guard by this attack. Even if Lu Ye reacted very quickly and blocked some with the long knife in his hand, the attack still fell on him and Hu Po.


    However, a funny scene appeared. Although those attacks hit him and Kohaber, the damage they caused was almost negligible.


    Lu Ye raised his head, and saw more than a dozen figures of birds in the sky. There were some monks from Wanmo Ridge standing on the backs of the birds. At this moment, they were all holding longbows and shooting arrows downwards!


    However, how powerful can an arrow without spiritual power be?


    No matter Lu Ye or Amber, they can resist with their physical body alone. Those arrows will at most cause some scratches to Lu Ye. As for Amber, no scratches will be left.


    "How can this Lu Yiye be so strong?"


    Seeing that the arrow missed Lu Ye and failed to do anything to him, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge were all taken aback. They thought that they had flying mounts this time, and they would definitely kill Lu Ye, but now it seems that this idea is too taken for granted. up.


    Lu Ye''s physique was a little too strong.


    Strictly speaking, the change in his physique began slowly after Longquan quenched his body. The effect of Longquan body quenching itself was not too strong, but Lu Ye brought out a piece of scale armor from Longquan. Enhance the effect of physical fitness.


    When Lu Ye had nothing to do, he used the scale armor to temper his body and strengthen his blood. Now, the blood energy in the scale armor has been completely consumed.


    What''s more, every time I return to Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, the medicinal food cooked by Shuiyuan has the ability to strengthen the body.


    You must know that the blood red trout in Yuehu Lake was used by Jade Blood Sect disciples to quench their bodies back then, and each official disciple only had one share, and Lu Ye did not eat less when he was in this sect.


    In addition, since he practiced Gluttonous Meal, his appetite is much larger than that of ordinary people, and he eats a lot of food, which is transformed into his own blood, and his body naturally becomes stronger invisibly.


    It''s just that he has never cultivated himself in a physical way, so he is not considered burly in size.


    And the baptism that was rewarded by the heavenly secret last time...


    After all these accumulations, Lu Ye''s physique is naturally far behind that of a talented guy like Ju Jia, but it is not bad at all compared to ordinary physical training, and even stronger.


    As for amber... Not to mention, the blood energy in the scale armor is the most devoured by amber. If the blood energy in the scale armor is divided into ten, amber occupies 50%, and Lu Ye is about 30% to 40%. Swallowed one or two percent!


    Moreover, Amber itself is a monster, and she also learned the practice method of swallowing the essence of the sun and the moon from the giant armor.


    In terms of physical strength, Amber can be compared to two or three Lu Ye. When mobilizing Yaoyuan, even if a monk chops it with a spiritual weapon, it may not be able to hurt it.


    The benefits of rough skin and thick flesh are reflected. Ordinary monks who are greeted with arrows like this will definitely be injured. Once the injuries accumulate too much, they will not be far from death.


    But neither Lu Ye nor Hu Po was affected by the arrow. At first, Lu Ye used a long knife to block the attacks from above, but after realizing that these attacks were almost like tickling, he ignored them.

 Chapter 414

    Lu Yiye broke through and fled!


    The news spread like wildfire, and many Wanmo Ridge monks checked the Lingxi list in shock, and found that Zhu Pang, who was originally ranked sixth on the list, had disappeared!


    It has only been thirty breaths since Lu Yiye entered the battle field and he reappeared. In less than 30 breaths, Zhu Pang''s name has been erased from the Lingxi list. This undoubtedly shows one thing...Zhu Pang was killed up!


    That Zhu Pang, what a waste!


    It is unavoidable that the monks from Wanmo Ridge will continue to line up to intercept him. With Hu Po''s current pace, ordinary monsters can''t catch up with him, but there are more than a dozen bird-like monsters in the sky He couldn''t get rid of it all the time, and kept reporting Lu Ye''s position to the four directions.


    The nearby Wanmo Ridge monks can naturally make some arrangements in advance according to the direction of Lu Ye''s escape.


    Faced with these interceptions, Lu Ye avoided as much as he could, and if he couldn''t avoid them, he killed his way out.


    After walking for half an hour, another group of monks from Wanmo Ridge blocked the way. The number of them was not too many, only around thirty, but judging by their calm look, it was obvious that they had been here for a while.


    Judging from the figure and attire of these Wanmo Ridge cultivators, it is no doubt that they are both physical and military cultivators.


    Right now, the Yuan magnetism is howling, and the spiritual power is forbidden. The frail Dharma and ghost cultivators dare not show their faces outside, and as for the medical practitioners, they dare not even dare to show their faces.


    Facing the young man riding a white tiger, the body cultivators at the front of the line put up a posture to intercept, and the military cultivators behind also gripped their spiritual weapons tightly.


    There was even a body cultivator roaring loudly: "Lu Yiye, hurry up and die!"


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to pay attention, and without his orders, Hu Po rushed to the side. Although he was not afraid of these monks from Wanmo Ridge, and he was even sure to kill some of them, but he was alone after all, and he had to try his best to avoid the battles he could avoid. to save energy and energy.


    However, when Hu Po rushed out of thirty feet, Lu Ye suddenly felt a warning sign.


    At the same time, Hu Po, who was running forward, staggered, and the ground under her feet collapsed into a pit. A pit was dug out in advance by the cultivator of Wanmo Ridge, and the pit was filled with sharp weapons.


    If Amber fell into such a trap, although he would not die, he would definitely be in a mess. When the people from Wanmo Ridge came to attack him, it would be difficult for him to escape.


    In an instant, Lu Ye understood the plan of those monks from Wanmo Ridge. They were deliberately showing off their power there, just to induce him to go around. If he chose to do so, he would fall into their trap.


    Because no matter which side he detours from, there is such a trap arrangement.


    Fortunately, Hu Po''s reaction speed was extremely fast, and the moment she noticed something strange under her feet, she jumped high.


    With a crash, a few well-hidden figures suddenly appeared on the flat ground in front of them. At the same time as those people appeared, a row of obstacles that looked like repelling horses suddenly appeared on the flat ground. up direction.


    Not only that, but at the rear, six people also leaped out into the air, pulled out a large net, and covered it forward.


    The careful deployment on the Wanmo Ridge is beginning to take shape.


    Now that Hu Po is in mid-air, she has nowhere to use her strength. If she just falls straight down like this, she will definitely bump into those Fengrui who resist horses. If it''s not good, it will be stabbed right through.


    The roar of the tiger shook the sky, and Amber obviously sensed the crisis, but it was powerless to change anything.


    Although it is psychic and understands human nature, it is only a monster after all, how can it understand the treachery of human nature.


    Seeing that Hu Po''s figure began to fall, the eyes of a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge burst out with anticipation.


    At this moment, Lu Ye suddenly rolled over from Humber''s back, grabbed one of Huber''s big ears, and in mid-air, forcibly turned her body around. Changed the location of the amber drop point.


    But he himself slammed into the spur.


    When he came close in an instant, Lu Ye''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed a sharp spike, pressed his palm on it, and jumped over the sharp obstacle. .


    "Roar!" Amber roared angrily, and when she landed heavily, a large net was already covering her head!


    The big net drawn by the monks of Wanmo Ridge was originally aimed at Lu Ye, but after all, Lu Ye''s movements are more flexible than Amber''s, so he couldn''t target it for a while, so he had to retreat and cover Amber. .


    Just as Lu Ye stood firm, he was already surrounded by monks from Wanmo Ridge. There were also more than 30 monks who had seen before, and they were rushing here!


    And Amber is roaring to get rid of the shackles of the big net. If it is a mortal object, it can be easily torn apart with the powerful strength of Amber, but the big net is obviously a spiritual weapon. , there is no way to play the real effect of this big net, but its own tenacity lies there, and Amber can''t get out of the trap for a while under the quilt!


    "A few more, it''s almost overwhelming!" Someone shouted in panic.


    The people in Wanmo Ridge really underestimated the power of Amber. The six inner circle monks teamed up, and all of them were physical and military practitioners. With the help of a spiritual net, they couldn''t suppress the furious Amber, and were almost rushed by Amber. Wounded in front of him.


    The thirty or so monks who came to support immediately rushed over to a few of them, each holding a corner of the spirit net, to put pressure on Amber.


    When Hu Po was trapped, Lu Ye had already fought against the monks from Wanmo Ridge who surrounded him!


    He knew that his time was limited, so naturally he wouldn''t just stand still in place foolishly. If he couldn''t rescue Hu Po in a short time and break out of the encirclement, then he might really have to confess here this time.


    All he could see were so many monks from Wanmo Ridge, but where he couldn''t see, there were more enemies rushing over, so the longer the time dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be for him.


    The Panshan knife was out of its sheath, and it ran straight towards a body repairer, and in an instant, it came close, and slashed at that body repairer with a knife!


    This body repairer also held a saber-shaped spiritual weapon in his hand, but it was an orthodox machete, wider and shorter than Lu Ye''s Panshan Dao.


    When the saber fell, the body repairer also came forward with a saber.


    There was a clanging sound, Ti Xiu''s eyeballs were rounded, and the machete in his hand flew out!


    When unable to mobilize their spiritual power, monks can only rely on their own physique. Under normal circumstances, this physical cultivator with only Tianba would not dare to confront Lu Ye head-to-head. Who doesn''t know that Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect kills monks of the same level like killing chickens?


    But right now is the time for the body repairers to shine, and he feels that he can somewhat restrain Lu Yiye.


    The result left him horrified.


    The strength of the opponent was so strong that he couldn''t resist at all. The moment the machete flew out in his hand, the tiger''s mouth burst open.


    Immediately afterwards, a knife flashed in front of his eyes, and the body repairer immediately covered his throat, stepped back, and blood flowed between his fingers.


    After beheading a body cultivator with two swords, Lu Ye was also attached to his body by several spiritual weapons at the same time. While his body trembled slightly, he felt pain, which was obviously injured.


    His physique is indeed very strong, but not to the extent that he can completely ignore the addition of sharp weapons, especially the monks who wield these sharp weapons and are still in the inner circle.


    Not caring about his own injuries, Lu Ye slashed aside again. This time, the opponent he slashed at was a military repairman with a long spear in his hand.


    Seeing the light of the saber attacking, the soldier cultivator was terrified and obviously wanted to back away to avoid it, but the speed of the saber was too fast, his thoughts suddenly came up, and the saber had already slashed on his chest.


    As if being hit by a big mountain, the man flew into the air immediately, the bones in his chest were torn apart, blood spurted out, and he fell on his back to the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    Lu Ye knew very well that in this situation of being besieged by people, he absolutely couldn''t stand still, otherwise the enemy would attack from all directions. Once the enemy formed a circle of encirclement, he would be led away by the nose.


    So he kept waving the long knife in his hand, people walked with the knife, and aimed at one direction to kill the general. As long as he killed fast enough, the enemy would never try to attack him from behind. As for the front and side attacks, he could see them. blocked or ignored.


    Most of the situations are ignored... because he wants to kill this group of people in the shortest possible time, so he can only use injuries for lives!


    One knife is a military cultivator, and two swords is a body cultivator. When Lu Ye pierced through the many monks in Wanmo Ridge, there were already seven or eight people lying down along the way!


    Less than ten breaths!


    The Panshan knife was covered with blood, and Lu Ye''s body was also covered with scars.


    He turned around, shook off the blood on the Panshan knife, and once again killed a group of people in Wanmo Ridge.


    His strong physique allowed him to surpass the strength and speed of the monks in the Lingxi Realm. When the spiritual power was forbidden and all the monks could not stimulate their own spiritual power, the advantage of a strong enough physique was magnified to the limit invisibly!


    Looking at the blood-soaked figure of the young man with downcast eyes and expressionless face, even if there were dozens of people on Wanmo Ridge, he couldn''t help feeling terrified!


    They rushed to the battle and killed seven or eight people. If they continue to kill at this speed, I am afraid that everyone here will be killed without a cup of tea.


    "Hold on, there are still many fellow Taoists on their way!" A body repairer closest to Lu Ye cheered the others loudly even though he was panicking.


    Immediately someone echoed: "That''s right, if you don''t kill him this time, I''m afraid you won''t have another chance in the future. Fellow Daoists, don''t be afraid, hold him back and we''ll win!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ye rushed over again.


    "Kill!" The body repairer who had just shouted roared angrily, and was the first to meet Lu Ye, blatantly and fearlessly.


    However, when the long knife slashed past, the body repairer''s head flew high.


    After another round of rushing, Lu Ye suffered more and more injuries, covered in blood, both his own and the enemy''s.


    Along the way, nearly ten Wanmo Ridge monks lay down.


    This time, Lu Ye did not stop, but rushed towards Hu Po.


    He certainly has the ability to kill all the people here, but if this is the case, he will not feel better. The injuries left on him by those monks from Wanmo Ridge are indeed not serious, but they can''t stand the large number. Almost every time he kills a person, There are more wounds on the body.

 Chapter 415

    The most important thing is that Amber''s situation is not good now.


    Nearly ten Wanmo Ridge cultivators were controlling that spiritual net, trapping Amber in it, no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the spiritual net.


    There were also two monks, one of whom was lying on the ground with his head cracked, lifeless, and the other fell to the ground with a sunken chest and serious injuries.


    These two guys were obviously attacked by Amber in the process of controlling Amber. Amber''s huge tiger claws slapped it. Under the premise that the cultivator at the Spirit Stream Realm couldn''t mobilize his spiritual power, no one could resist.


    These are two unlucky ghosts.


    If there was only this spiritual net, Amber would not be in any danger. The key was that there were monks riding birds and monsters in the sky.


    These people originally wanted to shoot Lu Ye and Hu Po to death with their arrows, but they failed to do so. They had been acting as eyeliners before, monitoring Lu Ye''s movements and spreading the news to all directions.


    Lu Ye was killing and killing at the side, and they didn''t dare to come down to participate in the provocation.


    But they can do something about Amber.


    The amber was wrapped in the spiritual net, and the monks controlled the birds under their seats to grab a corner of the spiritual net, obviously wanting to bring the amber into the air.


    It''s true that the arrow can''t kill Amber, but if the height is high enough, it can kill Amber!


    When Lu Ye rushed over, Amber was already wrapped in a spiritual net, and she was three feet above the ground!


    When rushing towards the amber, Lu Ye exerted force on his feet, stood up high, and slashed at the paw of a bird and monster.


    The monster obviously also sensed the danger, and before Lu Ye could attack and slash it, it fluttered its wings and flew high, and at the same time let go of the spirit net it was holding.


    Lu Ye climbed onto the spiritual net, stepped on the knots of the spiritual net, rushed to the other side after a few ups and downs, stared at the birds and monsters here, and raised his knife to kill.


    How dare the cultivator on the monster''s back let Lu Yezhen cut the sword out, and immediately controlled the mount to let go of the spirit net and fly into the air.


    At the same time, Hu Po struggled in the spiritual net, and finally got rid of the shackles. Her strong body fell downwards, and Lu Ye no longer entangled, and jumped down with Hu Po.


    Down there, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge, who had slowed down the gods, had once again set up their formation, and when Amber and Lu Ye fell, they came with swords one after another.


    Hu Po roared angrily, and Lu Ye snorted. In an instant, a lot of injuries were added to each person and tiger.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye rolled over on his tiger''s back, gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Amber stared in one direction and galloped forward. Anyone who dared to block the way in front of her would either be knocked away by it or killed by Lu Ye with a knife.


    After a brief entanglement, covered in blood, he broke out of the encirclement and fled straight ahead.


    The surviving monks from Wanmo Ridge did not go after them, but looked at the escaped man and tiger with lingering fear!


    In this short-term confrontation, nearly half of their thirty or forty people died, and they failed to keep Lu Yiye!


    This battle made them deeply realize how unreasonable it is for a person to be strong.


    They don''t have mounts, and they can''t catch up. Their mission has been completed. Although the casualties are heavy, Lu Yiye is not having a good time. The rest can only be handed over to the fellow Taoists in front.


    They didn''t chase, but those monks riding birds and monsters were still hovering in the air. Within a radius of tens of miles, as long as a monk from Wanmo Ridge looked up, he would know where Lu Yiye was.


    Lu Ye knew very well that this was not going to work. If he didn''t find a way to get rid of those beasts, he would not be safe no matter where he went.


    He is quite experienced in dealing with such situations.


    The enemy has the right to control the air and can monitor his movements, so he only needs to flee to the deep mountains and dense forests to cover his whereabouts by virtue of the geographical advantage, and then get rid of the ubiquitous eyeliner.


    The storage bag couldn''t be opened, and the map couldn''t be used. Lu Ye followed his memory and quickly thought of a place to guide Amber to turn around.


    Half an hour later, a man and a tiger rushed out of the endless plain and broke into a jungle.


    This place does not have the unique and excellent environment of Wuyin Mountain, but the dense forest is deep, the trees are tall, and the branches are dense. Even if the people of Wanmo Ridge are riding birds and monsters, it is not easy to find him in this kind of place.


    The tiger entered the mountain forest and galloped all the way to the depths, finally got rid of the birds soaring in the sky.


    They found a cave, and a man and a tiger lay there exhausted.


    After a long time, Lu Ye stood up, tore off his blood-soaked shirt, and took the package from Hu Po''s back.


    Fortunately, the package prepared in the battle field was not lost. It contained a lot of bandages and ointments, as well as panaceas for healing and some life supplies.


    First, he took some healing pills for himself and Amber, then Lu Ye took out the ointment and applied it to his wound, grinning in pain.


    After a lot of work, Lu Ye wrapped herself into a rice dumpling, and then bandaged Hu Po for healing.


    It was not easy to light a fire, so he took out the dried meat in the package and shared it with Amber.


    Lu Ye felt better after resting his stomach a little. He leaned against the cave wall and closed his eyes to rest. Hu Po also lay beside her, her abdomen rising and falling.


    Within half an hour, Lu Ye opened his eyes, and there seemed to be some movement outside, and Hu Po also raised his head, obviously aware of it.


    Endless!


    Lu Ye got up and rolled onto the tiger''s back. Hu Po ran out of the cave with a brisk stride, and was meeting several Wanmo Ridge cultivators who were searching this way.


    Looking at each other, those people were obviously stunned for a moment. Before they could react, Hu Po had already rushed in front of them, and Lu Ye raised the knife and dropped it at the same time.


    Short screams came out, and several Wanmo Ridge monks lay in a pool of blood.


    After hastily packing up the loot, Lu Ye rode Amber and started to flee again.


    Everyone in Wanmo Ridge knew that this was the best chance to kill Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye. Now that his whereabouts have been exposed, and with Yuan Magnetic Whispering to help him, as long as he can besieged, he will surely die.


    No one wants to miss such an opportunity, so this time the pursuit is all out.


    Even if Lu Ye took Amber into this deep mountain and old forest, he would not be safe. He moved around a large area in a few days, no matter where they were hiding, enemies would come to them within half an hour.


    After successive battles, Lu Ye and Hu Po didn''t have much time to rest, and both of them were physically and mentally exhausted.


    The good-quality honey brought out from the Wuyin Mountain helped a lot. This kind of thing has an obvious effect on restoring physical strength.


    But Lu Ye knew that it was not an option to continue like this. He thought that as long as he escaped here and got rid of the surveillance from the sky, he would be safe. Now it seems that he underestimated the enemy''s determination and courage to kill him. Put on a posture of immortality.


    I still have to go back to Wandulin!


    Only by going back there, relying on the geographical advantages there, can he completely escape from the pursuit of Wanmo Ridge.


    With care in mind, he and Hu Po replenished their physical and mental strength, and once again embarked on the road of escape.


    Half a day later, Hu Po led Lu Ye out of the jungle and headed straight for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest!


    Only a moment later, the Wanmo Ridge side noticed Lu Ye''s movements, and a large number of monks withdrew from the dense forest. Those who were able to pursue them joined in the pursuit, but most of them were unable to participate in the pursuit. After all, not every monk There are pets.


    vigorous.


    She fled all the way, occasionally fighting, in order to return to the Wandu Forest as soon as possible, and also to prevent being besieged by the people of Wanmo Ridge, Amber hardly stopped along the way.


    At the end of the run, white mist rose from Hu Po''s whole body.


    Three full days later, Wandulin was in the distance.


    At this time, the Wanmo Ridge side also sensed Lu Ye''s intentions.


    Although I don''t know how this guy survived the Wanmo Ridge last time, but this time he obviously wants to repeat his tricks and enter the Wandu Forest.


    If he was really told to rush into the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, then this time the operation would end in failure again.


    So no matter what, Lu Yiye must never be allowed to enter the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest again!


    With the convenience of birds and monsters, the Wanmo Ridge side can carry people back and forth in a very short period of time.


    When Lu Ye rode Amber to the edge of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, nearly two hundred monks had formed a dense line of defense here!


    White mist was steaming on Huber''s body, and her running body slowly stopped, her eyes looked at the densely packed enemies in front of her, and she let out a threatening growl from her throat.


    On the back of the tiger, Lu Ye also exhaled lightly.


    Facing more than two hundred enemies alone, if he can use his spiritual power, he is still somewhat sure that he can charge over. At the very least, he can urge Fengxing or Feiyi to escape when he can''t beat him. Under such circumstances, it cannot be killed no matter what.


    Especially after three consecutive days of fleeing and fighting, both he and Hu Po were exhausted.


    "Lu Yiye!" An angry shout came from the other side, "Come and fight!"


    It is certainly not a glorious thing to bully the few with more, but looking back on Lu Yiye''s battle so far, there are probably thousands of Wanmo Ridge monks who died in his hands, so for the Wan Mo Ridge side, as long as they can kill Lu Yiye, it doesn''t matter if you are glorious or not, no one cares about it.


    If he is alive, there will only be more monks from Wanmo Ridge who will suffer in the future.


    Amber paced back and forth, Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped on his battlefield imprint, and sent out a message: "I may not be able to come back for the time being, I have to go around and see if I can come in from another direction."


    The chances are not great, he can go around in circles, and so can the people from Wanmo Ridge, as long as Wanmo Ridge keeps an eye on him, then he won''t be able to get into the Wanmo Ridge.


    But in this huge Lingxi battlefield, besides Wandu Forest, only the Jade Blood Sect resident can go. There is Xiao Hui sitting there, and the deterrent power of the overlord-level birds and monsters is very terrifying. Forgive the monks of Wanmo Ridge I dare not make mistakes.


    However, the Jade Blood Sect''s resident is at the outermost edge of the outer circle, and it is extremely far away from here. With Amber''s footsteps, it may not be possible to reach it after running for a month.


    So I hope it is still in the Wandu Forest.


    Do your best, obey the destiny!


    Just when Lu Ye thought so, the battlefield imprint replied: "Wait, don''t move, I''ll pick you up!"


    Naturally, it was Hua Ci who sent the message. During this time, she had been following Lu Ye''s movements and knew that he was being hunted down.


    Outside the Wandu forest, Lu Ye frowned, not knowing what Huaci wanted to do.

 Chapter 416

    It is undeniable that since Yingshan obtained her own inheritance, Huaci has completely got rid of the shackles of a medical practitioner. As a medical practitioner, she can help the world, and can kill enemies and bandits. Sleep.


    But in the current situation, Lu Ye didn''t know how she could help.


    Outside the Wandu Forest, Lu Ye and more than 200 monks from Wanmo Ridge faced each other hundreds of feet away. Lu Ye didn''t move, and Wanmo Ridge didn''t move. If he rushed over now, Lu Ye would definitely run away.


    Continuing to delay like this is beneficial to Wanmo Ridge, because the longer the delay, the more monks will gather.


    Of course, they hoped that Lu Ye would take the initiative to attack. In this way, they could wait for work at ease, and the two hundred people could kill this disaster star that made all the monks in Wanmo Ridge sleepless.


    Flying monsters kept coming back and forth in the sky, transporting the monks from Wanmo Ridge from afar, and the lineup of more than 200 people continued to expand.


    A monk from Wanmo Ridge yelled: "Lu Yiye, you won''t be able to run away, just accept death obediently."


    Lu Ye was indifferent, chewing the healing pill silently.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, and he raised his eyes to look at the monks in Wanmo Ridge. For some reason, the enemies gathered there seemed to be showing signs of commotion.


    At the same time, in the place where the monks of Wanmo Ridge gathered, some people were listening attentively, while some were in doubt.


    Because there seemed to be some strange sounds coming from the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest behind him.


    "What''s going on?" The person who asked the question turned his head and looked back, but the poisonous barriers in the Wandu forest are full of poisonous barriers, and the environment is harsh. If you don''t go deep into it, you can see nothing.


    More people listened to it, and soon, dense rustling sounds came to their ears. The sound was like the movement of many things crawling across the ground, and there was a sign of slight wing vibration.


    Wow...


    Large swathes of colorful moths and butterflies rushed out of the poisonous barrier and covered the place where the monks gathered in Wanmo Ridge.


    The monks gathered here all changed their colors.


    The Ten Thousand Poison Forest is not only filled with dense poisonous fog and barriers, but also poisonous substances are everywhere.


    When Lu Ye was trapped in the Wandu Forest last time, many monks from Wanmo Ridge went deep into it to search for his traces, but they couldn''t find Lu Ye in the end. Instead, they were in various embarrassments because of the poison in the Wandu Forest. died.


    These colorful moths and butterflies are the most common poisons in the forest. The toxicity is not too strong, but if the skin is accidentally contaminated with the dust they blow down, it will become extremely itchy.


    That was definitely a bad experience.


    So when they saw the overwhelming moths and butterflies, a group of monks panicked and scattered to avoid them. Some even waved and flapped their spirit weapons.


    "Don''t hit them, run away!" Someone yelled in panic.


    It was okay not to attack these moths and butterflies, but once they attacked, the dust that those moths and butterflies fluttered down increased.


    Without spiritual body protection, no matter how fast the monks moved, it would be difficult for them to guard against the fine dust on their bodies. For a while, many people were itchy all over their bodies, and they couldn''t scratch them!


    Just when there were a lot of moths and butterflies making a mess here, there was a sudden exclamation: "Spider!"


    A cultivator from Wanmo Ridge, who was desperately scratching his itch, yelled angrily, "This is outside the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, so it''s so strange to see spiders!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was also stunned, his expression gradually terrified.


    It''s really not surprising to see spiders outside the Wandu Forest, but what if there are spiders everywhere?


    Not only spiders, but also scorpions, ants, poisonous frogs, poisonous snakes, etc., monks have seen, all kinds of poisonous insects have come out of the Ten Thousand Poisons Forest.


    The ground is so densely packed that it is impossible to count them. Among the poisonous insects everywhere, there are several poisonous pythons with a body length of more than ten feet, swallowing snake cores, and spraying green mist from their mouths. Some monks accidentally inhaled, and their entire faces instantly disappeared. It turned green, and fell straight on the ground on the spot, with stiff limbs.


    The poisonous insects were everywhere, and the monks yelled and evaded and fled, and the scene was chaotic for a while.


    The poisonous insects were trampled to death, and a green mist burst out, bringing more people into bad luck.


    Lu Ye had already rushed to the side riding on Amber.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what method Hua Ci used, but the poisons that rushed out of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest were obviously driven by her.


    He really didn''t know that Huaci had such a miraculous ability.


    The monks in Wanmo Ridge were completely in chaos. With no way to guarantee their own safety, who would have the spare energy to pay attention to Lu Ye?


    Only those monks riding birds and monsters noticed Lu Ye''s movement, but they were not many in number, and they couldn''t stop Lu Ye''s movement at all. They could only watch as Lu Ye kept approaching Wandulin. , until one rushed inside and disappeared.


    Wanmo Ridge''s pursuit of Lu Yiye ended in failure again. Last time, he fled into the Wandu Forest, and this time he fled into the Wandu Forest again. History seems to be repeating itself again.


    The difference is that last time he used a bizarre method to directly enter the Wandu Forest, but this time he was very lucky. Somehow, the poisonous riot in the Wandu Forest completely destroyed the formation of the Wanmo Ridge cultivators who were waiting in battle. net.


    However, is it really just luck?


    Some people couldn''t help wondering whether those poison riots had something to do with Lu Yiye, but after much deliberation, they couldn''t think of any reason.


    At that time, Lu Yiye was hundreds of feet away from the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and he didn''t do anything superfluous except riding on the back of a tiger. Even if he really had some means to drive the poison, he couldn''t use it out of thin air.


    But to say it doesn''t matter, it''s too coincidental.


    Also, how on earth did Lu Yiye manage to enter the Ten Thousand Poison Forest without being poisoned to death after staying for dozens of days?


    When he was trapped in the Wanpoison Forest last time, the Wanmo Ridge side was looking forward to the day when he would be poisoned to death, but this time, no one was looking forward to anything.


    In the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, Lu Ye rode Amber and rushed out not too far, when he saw a familiar figure standing there waving at him.


    Who else is it not Huaci?


    Hu Po stepped forward, and Lu Ye pulled Hua Ci onto the tiger''s back, Hua Ci''s expression froze: "Is it serious?"


    Both Lu Ye and Hu Po looked scarred, especially Lu Ye, whose naked upper body was covered with wounds, and the pants on the lower body were even stained red with blood.


    "It''s all skin trauma."


    Hua Ci breathed a sigh of relief.


    Walking all the way, after half an hour, the party returned to the wooden house.


    Originally, the wooden house was covered by a big formation, and under the big formation, as long as there was enough spiritual power to support it, the poisonous mist from the outside couldn''t get in.


    Lu Ye also left a teleportation matrix in the small courtyard.


    But right now, the aura of heaven and earth is imprisoned, and the formation has already stopped functioning. Without the formation, the poisonous mist has eroded in.


    Lu Ye has a talent tree by his side. As long as the fuel stored in the talent tree is sufficient, it will be invulnerable to all poisons, but Hu Po has no such ability.


    You can''t ask Hua Ci to stay by its side all the time to detoxify it.


    "Amber can''t transform into form, can it?" Hua Ci asked.


    If Amber can be transformed into that cat-sized body, then Hua Ci can always carry it with him, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it being poisoned.


    "Wait." Lu Ye linked his mind to the Lingxi list and looked at the list.


    Now he is at the top of the list in Lingxi, the second is the female arrow cultivator who has fought against before, and the third is a Haotianmeng monk from the first-rank sect in Dingzhou, called Han Tiejun.


    However, Lu Ye had nothing to do with this person.


    It doesn''t matter, just find someone who has an intersection with him and send a message.


    Now in the Lingxi battlefield, it is true that spiritual power cannot be used, and Amber cannot transform at will, but it is different in the battlefield, where it is not affected by the whistling of the magnetic field.


    Searched in his own battlefield imprints, and sent out more than a dozen messages.


    A moment later, there was news from the battlefield imprint, and someone challenged him on the Lingxi list.


    Lu Ye accepted the challenge, chose the terrain, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    In the battle field, Lu Ye and the green amber appeared at the same time, and a young man with a strong aura stood in front of him.


    Lu Ye cupped his hands: "Is it Han Tiejun, Fellow Daoist Han?"


    "It''s Han."


    "Thank you fellow daoist!" Lu Ye thanked.


    Being the number one in Lingxi''s list is not good, he can''t take the initiative to challenge others, he can only wait for others to challenge him, so if he wants to enter the battlefield, he has to find someone to help.


    "Fellow Daoist Yiye, you''re being polite. I''ve heard about what happened before. How is fellow Daoist now? Do you need help?"


    "I''m hiding in Wanpoison Forest again, and those people in Wanmo Ridge can''t do anything to me."


    Han Tiejun expressed admiration: "Friend Daoist is amazing."


    While the two were talking, Hu Po shook her body beside her. Under the rolling of the monster, her sturdy body shrank rapidly, turning into the size of a cat, and lightly jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder.


    Han Tiejun left soon. He challenged Lu Ye not to compete with Lu Ye for the ranking, but because Lu Ye wanted to enter the battlefield.


    Before leaving, the two exchanged their marks on the battlefield, because Lu Ye always felt that he would have to bother others in the future. With each other''s marks, he could send a message directly, which was better than letting others pass by.


    After a while, Lu Ye also withdrew from the battlefield.


    Huaci grabbed Amber, detoxified it first, and then began to heal Lu Ye. However, because there is no way to stimulate the spiritual power now, many healing methods cannot be used.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye was physically strong. Although he had suffered many injuries, they were mostly flesh wounds. He would be fine after applying healing medicine and recuperating for a while.


    The commotion outside once again subsided.


    Now that the Sanshengyuan''s resident has been breached, the Wanmo Ridge side has no other means to force Lu Ye to leave the Wandu Forest.


    Lu Ye secretly became ruthless, he would never leave the Ten Thousand Poison Forest unless he cultivated to the level of Tianjiu this trip!


    With his current background, if he is promoted to Tianjiu again, he can really walk sideways in the entire Lingxi battlefield, and Wanmo Ridge will not want to do anything to him at that time.


    In the wooden house, while recuperating from his injuries, Lu Ye took the saber technique experience that his third senior brother entrusted Xiao Changhe to hand over to him, and studied it over and over again.


    Great harvest!

 Chapter 417

    Judging from the various records in the saber technique experience, although the spiritual weapon used by the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe is also a saber, it is a big saber with an exaggerated shape, which is not the same type as Lu Ye''s Panshan Dao.


    Therefore, Xiao Xinghe''s experience in practicing swordsmanship is not applicable to Lu Ye.


    But relatively, there are many common features. After all, no matter what the shape is, everyone is practicing knives.


    These common practice experiences are undoubtedly what Lu Ye needs most right now, and those that are not common can also be used for reference. This is the reason why the so-called stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade.


    To be honest, Lu Ye''s path of cultivation is not complete, because since he opened his spiritual aperture, he has basically been groping and cultivating by himself. He doesn''t offer much help.


    Especially in terms of knife skills, no one has ever taught him systematically and perfectly.


    Under normal circumstances, when a monk joins the sect, there will be teachers to teach him how to practice. For example, if Lu Ye wants to practice swords, then there will be teachers with superb sword skills to impart various experiences.


    But how could the Jade Blood Sect have this condition?


    When Lu Ye joined the Jade Blood Sect, there were only two people in the entire sect, including him, there were only three. Shui Yuan was a medical practitioner, and the head teacher was a Dharma practitioner, and no one used a knife.


    His attainments in sword skills were all accumulated by himself fighting all the way. There is no perfect system, and there is no powerful way. It is all about how to kill and defeat the enemy conveniently.


    This is a pure killing skill, and it''s not bad at all. When facing an enemy weaker than oneself, it can often avoid the enemy in the shortest time. Or it is difficult to deal with enemies that are beyond your own.


    There is no trump card, this is Lu Ye''s shortcoming.


    The previous battle with Shi Guang made Lu Ye realize this, so after that, he practiced the flash sword skill hard, but so far he has not been able to perfect this sword skill.


    The saber technique experience sent by the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe undoubtedly gave him a lot of inspiration, this is exactly what he needs most in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden outbreak of Yuan Magnetic Howl, Xiao Xinghe was going to let Lu Ye go to Qingdi City. Ask Xiao Changhe to pass on this experience to Lu Ye.


    On the third floor of the wooden house, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, clenched his fists with his palms facing up, and held the Panshan Dao in his palms.


    Inhale deeply, exhale slowly, and feel the long knife in your hand between breaths.


    This is a way of practice.


    A spirit weapon has a spirit, especially a spirit weapon that accompanies its master for a long time to fight and kill enemies and drink the blood of the enemy.


    Borrowing this special way of practice, Lu Ye can achieve a wonderful connection with Panshan Dao, which is the so-called Human Dao Correspondence!


    The third brother''s sword skills experience is written like this...


    However, Lu Ye always felt that this kind of thing was a bit mysterious. After all, the spirit weapon was a dead thing, so how could it have any resonance with him?


    With the mentality of giving it a try, Lu Ye is going to try this kind of practice for a few days to see the results. If it really doesn''t work, he will find an opportunity to ask the third brother for advice later.


    The Panshan knife undoubtedly meets the requirements.


    Since Lu Ye embarked on the road of cultivation, he has used a total of three spiritual weapons, one is the sword of Guanshi Yang, and the other is the knife obtained from killing enemies in Qingyun Mountain. The shape of the knife is different from that of the Panshan Sword There are not many, but the grade is too low, and it has been destroyed in the battle of the Golden Light Summit.


    After the battle of Golden Light Peak, Lu Ye bought the Panshan Sword from the Tianji Treasure House. At that time, he was only at the fifth level.


    Today, this long knife has followed him for more than a year, during which time he killed countless enemies.


    It can be said that this knife Lu Ye is very easy to use. Even if his cultivation base is higher in the future and he changes to a higher-quality spiritual weapon, he is still going to buy a long knife with the same shape.


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye''s chest and abdomen heaved and heaved. At first, he didn''t feel anything special, but as time passed, Lu Ye developed a subtle feeling, that is, the Panshan knife in his hand was following his hand. Tuna, exhale and inhale.


    At first this feeling was very weak, but gradually, it became stronger.


    The long knife seemed to have a life of its own!


    Until a certain moment, a cold light flashed in the dim wooden house, accompanied by the sound of clanking and unsheathing, Lu Ye suddenly woke up, looked down, and at some point, he had pulled the Panshan knife out of the sheath!


    At this moment, the Panshan knife gave him a different feeling. It was no longer the kind of dead thing used to kill enemies. Holding the handle, Lu Ye felt like it was an extended part of his body!


    He took out the Panshan knife and waved it a few times, more rounded and free than before.


    Like an arm and a finger!


    Yes, that''s how it feels.


    Is this the so-called human-to-knife response?


    Lu Ye was amazed. He didn''t expect that what the third senior brother said in his knife skills experience was actually true. He originally practiced with the mentality of giving it a try, but he achieved it so easily.


    Although his cultivation base did not increase, nor did he open any more spiritual apertures, but Lu Ye knew that he had taken a big step on the road of swordsmanship cultivation.


    It seems there is something else...


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment, put the saber back into its sheath, then closed his eyes, casually threw the Panshan Dao into the distance, and breathed out.


    Because he threw the Panshan knife with his eyes closed, he himself didn''t know where the saber was thrown, but even with his eyes still closed at this moment, he could vaguely sense the existence of the Panshan knife!


    He stood up, walked forward step by step, took seven steps, bent down, and reached out to grab it!


    The Panshan knife is in his hand!


    The first step in practicing knife skills has been achieved!


    Lu Ye thought that it hadn''t been long, but he didn''t know that three days had passed until he felt a sense of hunger in his stomach and asked Hua Ci again.


    Lu Ye almost suspected that the woman was fooling him, because he hadn''t noticed the passage of time at all, but after interrogating others, he realized that Hua Ci hadn''t lied to him, and three days had really passed.


    Perhaps Lu Ye''s distrust made Hua Ci lose his temper, and then this woman prepared a table of horrible food for him...


    As Hua Ci watched with a smile on his face, Lu Ye bit the bullet and ate up the table, while Hu Po looked sympathetically.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Ye went back to the third floor and sat cross-legged, holding the Panshan knife with both hands, closing his eyes and breathing out.


    After reaching the Human Sword Response, it is not that you can sit back and relax, but you must persevere in this way to deepen the connection with your own saber. The deeper the connection between the human sword, the stronger the power to kill the enemy with the sword!


    Lu Ye decided that if he had the opportunity in the future, he would spend an hour every day on this practice.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need to breathe independently when he is practicing, and it happens to be used in this respect.


    An hour later, Lu Ye walked down the third floor and came to the small courtyard outside the house.


    Huaci was nowhere to be seen, this woman must have gone to practice somewhere else, Lu Ye was actually a little curious about her cultivation method, because since she came to Wandulin, her cultivation has improved rapidly, until today, Lu Ye is very It is suspected that she is not far away from Tianjiu.


    Standing in the small courtyard, Lu Ye drew out the Panshan knife, held the knife in his right hand, and put on a posture.


    According to the guidance of the third senior brother''s sword skills experience, Lu Ye''s whole body''s energy and blood surged. Following his intention, the huge energy and blood gathered towards the right arm holding the knife, and then cut it off with one blow!


    The spiritual power in his body cannot be activated, so the power of this knife is not strong, but Lu Ye can clearly feel that this knife is faster and stronger than his normal swing!


    I see!


    He practiced the flash sword technique before, but he couldn''t perfect it, because he always felt that something was missing.


    After reading the experience of the third senior brother''s saber technique, he finally understood what he lacked. What he lacked was the use of his own energy and blood!


    He swung the long knife before, relying on his own strength, coupled with spiritual power poured into the spiritual weapon, the former is the capital brought by his body, and the latter is instinct.


    Because monks fight against the enemy with their own spiritual power, and monks without spiritual power are ordinary people with stronger bodies.


    It wasn''t until now that Lu Ye realized that he had overlooked a very important question.


    He relies too heavily on his own spiritual power, and ignores his own physical strength too much.


    If the power contained in the flash knife technique that was cut out before was 10%, then the spiritual power accounted for at least 80%, and his own power only accounted for 20% or even 10%.


    There is no way to achieve a balance, and the flashing saber technique will appear incomplete, because the power of the slash is not enough, so I can''t control the slash!


    If you can make your own power account for 40% or even 50% of it, then the flash will be perfect, and the burst of damage will also increase dramatically.


    How to mobilize your own power more effectively?


    Move blood!


    The source of strength is Qi and blood, so the power of physical cultivation is generally stronger than that of monks from other factions, because they have strong Qi and blood.


    The reason why Lu Ye''s strength is stronger than that of ordinary physiques is because his energy and blood are stronger than those of ordinary physiques.


    But now he has a treasure mountain and doesn''t know how to use it, wasting that huge energy and blood for nothing.


    The technique of moving blood is to solve this problem.


    It has to be said that the third senior brother sent someone to send him his experience in sword skills at this time, which invisibly helped Lu Ye a lot.


    And right now is a good time to practice the blood-moving technique, because at this moment the Yuan magnetic force field is rioting, the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth is imprisoned, and even the spiritual energy in the monk''s body is difficult to flow. The only thing Lu Ye can rely on is the power of his own energy and blood!


    In such an environment, he can better and more intuitively feel the circulation of Qi and blood.


    Immersed in my mind, I tried to concentrate my energy and blood on the right arm holding the knife. In just a moment, the entire right arm became red, and the temperature of the right arm even became higher.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye felt that he couldn''t continue, that he slashed out!


    Suddenly, the blood-red blade flashed away, which was not a sign of spiritual power, but a sign of bursting out of energy and blood.


    The power of this knife has increased by at least half compared to the one just now!

 Chapter 418

    With one cut, Lu Ye''s right arm holding the knife became sore and swollen. The skin of the entire right arm was like a roasted shrimp shell, extremely red and steaming.


    The entire right arm was sore, swollen, and trembling uncontrollably.


    Lu Ye clasped his fist, clenched his fist, and repeated this many times before his right arm slowly recovered.


    Thinking back to the knife just now, Lu Ye had the feeling of seeing the bright moon through the dark clouds.


    All along, his practice has relied on his own efforts and groping, he doesn''t know what is right and what is wrong, the third senior brother''s experience in swordsmanship practice undoubtedly pointed him to a clear path.


    After a cup of tea, Lu Ye felt that his right arm had fully recovered, so he slashed again just like before.


    Two or three hours later, Lu Ye changed his right-handed saber to his left-handed saber and continued to practice.


    One knife at a time, chopping down meticulously.


    At night, when Hua Ci returned from practicing outside, he saw Lu Ye standing there in the small courtyard, with his arms hanging down naturally, and the Panshan knife was stuck at his feet.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye whispered: "Help!"


    Hua Ci took a closer look, and saw that his arms were swollen as thick as his thighs, and he was shocked.


    He quickly stepped forward to check and was sure that it was just stasis of qi and blood, and there was no serious problem. Then he felt relieved, and asked Lu Ye why he was in such a mess for the sake of practicing swordsmanship. He felt helpless.


    Because too much qi and blood had gathered and did not dissipate in time, the arms swelled, so it was not a big problem. After being patted and rubbed by Hua Ci, pushing the palace to activate blood, Lu Ye''s arms returned to their original state after only one night. .


    The same goes for the next day!


    However, after suffering a loss, Lu Ye will pay a little attention when practicing sword skills, so the situation is better than the first day.


    Every day that followed, Lu Ye practiced sword skills during the day and let Hua Ci heal him at night. While his own knowledge of sword skills is increasing day by day, the sequelae of performing that blood-moving technique are getting smaller and smaller.


    On this day, when Hua Ci was helping Lu Ye heal his arms, he suddenly asked, "Didn''t you pay attention to the Lingxi list recently?"


    "No, why?"


    When he was on the list before, he often paid attention to the Lingxi list, but since he became the top of the Lingxi list, he didn''t pay much attention to this list, because at this stage, few people can threaten his dominance of the list.


    "Look."


    Lu Ye''s mind was on the Lingxi list, and he scanned it from top to bottom. There were some changes on the list. Several familiar names disappeared, and it seemed that they had all been promoted to Yunhe.


    Continuing to look down, after seeing more than seventy people, Lu Ye suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    Because among the 30 people ranked between 40 and 70, there are only a few from the Haotian League, and the rest are all from Wanmo Ridge.


    This situation seems familiar!


    When Lu Ye was on the list last time, this kind of situation happened, because he killed all the monks in Wanmo Ridge who were ahead of him.


    This made Lu Ye fix his eyes on a name ranked thirty-eighth.


    Lan Ziyi!


    This name has never been seen before, what is certain is that the other party should not have been on the Lingxi list for a long time.


    "Did you see it?" Hua Ci asked.


    "When did she start ranking?"


    "Yesterday!"


    Lu Ye was surprised.


    In one day, he reached No. 38 on the Lingxi list. This speed was not bad at all compared to his previous rankings, and even faster.


    "That person should be very strong, be careful, there is a high probability that he is watching you." Hua Ci reminded.


    "Boundless Island..."


    Lu Ye was thoughtful, he seemed to have had some contact with someone from this force.


    If I remember correctly, the Luo Ji I met in the Tianxia Gorge was from Boundless Island.


    As expected of a first-rank sect, it really has a strong foundation. The Luo Ji I met before was nothing more than a heaven-level kung fu that I directly practiced, and now there is another Lan Ziyi...


    Hua Ci said that this person was most likely staring at him, not aimlessly.


    The Wanmo Ridge side has targeted him many times before, and the forces from all sides have shot to kill him, but every time they failed. Now he is hiding in the Wanmo Ridge, and the Wanmo Ridge is powerless. challenge.


    However, Lu Ye''s strength at the top of the Lingxi list is not in vain. Almost all the strongmen from Wanmo Ridge on the Lingxi list have been poisoned by him. Even a strong man like Shi Guang is not Lu Ye''s opponent.


    I am afraid that only the dead Yan Xing is qualified to beat Lu Ye.


    At this juncture, Lan Ziyi suddenly appeared on Wanmo Ridge. The way this woman ranked was exactly the same as that of Lu Ye. She challenged the strong Haotianmen ahead of her one by one, and the Haotianmen who killed them did not fight back. With so much power, thirty-eight people were hit in just one day...


    While Lu Ye and Huaci were talking, Lan Ziyi''s ranking jumped up by two places, occupying the thirty-sixth place, and the name of the original thirty-sixth one suddenly disappeared without a trace, obviously Died in battle.


    Following the example of Lu Ye''s way of making the rankings, and choosing such a delicate time, if she said that she was not targeting Lu Ye, no one would believe her.


    "There are still seven or eight days until the reward of heaven''s secrets?" Hua Ci asked again.


    Lu Ye made some calculations, nodded and said, "Seven days!"


    Twenty-three days have passed since the last baptism of heavenly rewards.


    Every time he experienced the baptism of heavenly rewards, Lu Ye''s strength would increase a bit, so if this Lan Ziyi was really targeting him, then he would definitely challenge Lu Ye before that, and would never give him a chance to continue to become stronger.


    Judging by the speed at which this guy hits the rankings, I''m afraid he will be qualified to challenge Lu Ye tomorrow.


    Lu Ye suddenly looked forward to it.


    Because looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield now, he can''t find an opponent to test his strength. He thinks it''s easy to fight, as long as he leaves the Wandu Forest and his whereabouts are revealed, there must be countless Wanmo Ridge cultivators flocking to him, but that is inevitable. It was a situation where many monks besieged him.


    But it would be difficult for him to single out...


    And the best way to test one''s own strength is to fight alone with the strong.


    Since Lan Ziyi has such a fast rushing speed, his strength must not be too weak. Lu Ye has been practicing swordsmanship these days and has quite a lot of experience, but practice is just practice after all, and the result of practice depends on actual combat If this Lan Ziyi is really strong enough, then it will be a very good whetstone.


    At this time, Lan Ziyi, a rising star, also attracted the attention of countless monks from the two camps.


    Before Lu Yehengkong was born, no one had ever killed so many opponents when challenging the Lingxi rankings, and the way of making the rankings was to challenge them one by one. This method undoubtedly made the Wanmo Ridge extremely annoyed.


    However, this guy was still on the way, climbing to the top of Lingxi''s list in one fell swoop.


    The Wanmo Ridge''s many actions against him all ended in failure.


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye seemed to have become a mountain pressing down on the monks of Wanmo Ridge, making them a little breathless.


    But today, Wanmo Ridge has produced a similar talent!


    Her ranking speed was not slower than Lu Yiye''s, even faster, and many Haotianmeng powerhouses died under her hands.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for Lan Ziyi to be qualified to challenge for the top spot in Lingxi, and waiting for these two to have a showdown to see who is the strongest in the contemporary Lingxi realm!


    In the small courtyard outside the wooden house, Lu Ye was still practicing swordsmanship.


    Suddenly news came from the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye lowered his head to investigate, and found that it was a message from Han Tiejun: "Be careful with that woman, she is very strong! It takes a lot of work!"


    Very strong This evaluation Lu Ye understands, the speed of the list is there, Lan Ziyi''s strength is naturally not bad, and Lu Ye has never underestimated her.


    But it takes a lot of work... what do you mean?


    And looking at the meaning of Han Tiejun''s words, it seems that he has already fought with Lan Ziyi?


    Lu Ye checked the Lingxi list and took a closer look. Sure enough, Han Tiejun was originally ranked third, but now he has gone to fifth, and was replaced by Lan Ziyi.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Ye replied.


    "Seriously injured!"


    "sharp!"


    "I''m seriously injured!"


    "..."


    "Anyway, be careful with this woman. Her strength may not be weaker than yours. I couldn''t force out her full strength. From the beginning to the end, I felt that she was just playing against me with a mentality of playing."


    "Understood."


    After finishing the conversation with Han Tiejun, Lu Ye thought for a while, summoned Hua Ci, and stopped practicing sword skills.


    Although after these days of practice, he will no longer have the swollen arms like the first day, but this kind of practice consumes a lot of physical strength.


    I don''t know when Lan Ziyi will challenge himself, so he has to maintain his own state.


    Hua Ci came back quickly and adjusted his arms for him.


    Lu Ye returned to the third floor, sat cross-legged, swallowed a few pills, and then put the Panshan knife on his knees, breathing slowly.


    Lan Ziyi has rushed to the third place on the Lingxi ranking list, and the much-anticipated battle is about to begin. At this moment, no matter whether it is the monks of the Haotian League or the monks of Wanmoling, they are all paying attention to the Lingxi ranking, wanting to know the best position of their own camp. Strong monk, who is better.


    Before the battle between Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi started, all kinds of information outside had already spread all over the sky.


    The Wanmoling side clamored that Lu Yiye had already been baptized by the reward of heaven, so this battle was unfair to Lan Ziyi.


    Haotianmeng immediately retorted that Lan Ziyi had the cultivation base of Tianjiu, while Lu Ye only had Tianba, it was indeed unfair...


    After these remarks came out, the Wanmo Ridge side suddenly misfired.


    Suddenly realized a terrible fact, that Lu Yiye...is still Tianba.


    So even if he loses this battle, it doesn''t prove that Lan Ziyi is the strongest in the Lingxi realm, because Lu Yiye can still be promoted to Tianjiu and has a chance to make a comeback.


    Conversely, if Lan Ziyi loses, it is a real loss.


    Even Tianjiu can''t beat Tianba. When Lu Yiye is promoted to Tianjiu, is he still an opponent?


    So there is only one chance, if Lan Ziyi can''t get to the top of the Lingxi list this time, he will definitely be overwhelmed by Lu Yiye forever.


    Just as the news from the outside world was flying all over the sky, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes in the wooden house.


    The battlefield imprint is moving again, and the mind is immersed in the investigation.


    The challenge of the Lingxi list is coming!

 Chapter 419

    In the wooden house, Lu Ye took up the challenge and chose the terrain of the fighting battlefield. A secret came from somewhere, and the figures of one man and one tiger disappeared quickly.


    It was still the same battle field that only took up a few tens of feet in radius. Lu Ye stood firm, waited until the white light in his field of vision dissipated, and looked up at the opposite side.


    On the other side of the battle field, a tall woman in purple clothes stood there quietly. The woman''s appearance was undoubtedly very beautiful, her figure was also excellent, and her whole person exuded a quiet and elegant temperament.


    This woman''s name is Lan Ziyi, and she is wearing a purple dress, which is worthy of her name.


    Lu Ye moved his eyes down and raised his brow imperceptibly.


    He was sizing up the opponent, and the other side was also sizing him up. As the strongest who emerged from both camps, it wasn''t that there was any sympathy for each other. It was an instinct to observe the opponent before the battle.


    Lan Ziyi didn''t have any traces of being equipped with spiritual weapons all over her body, Lu Ye thought to herself, maybe this is a Dharma cultivator?


    But looking at the other party''s attire, they don''t look alike.


    Whether it is or not, try it and find out.


    The weapon box around his waist buzzed, and nine beams of light rushed out of the gate like a tiger, chasing stars and moons towards Lan Ziyi, passing halfway across a distance of tens of feet in the blink of an eye.


    Lan Ziyi raised her hand and pointed forward, a stream of pure spiritual power turned into a line of spiritual power and shot out.


    This is not a spell, but a precise control of one''s own spiritual power, but its power is not inferior to any spell.


    What is even more surprising is that after this line of spiritual power flew out, it suddenly divided into nine parts and divided into nine streamers.


    With a series of tinkling sounds, all nine of Lu Ye''s imperial weapons were blocked.


    Not only that, but more spiritual power lines shot out from the opposite side, one after another. Some spiritual power lines did not change, and some suddenly forked. In an instant, the space in front of Lu Ye was interwoven into a large net by many spiritual power lines. He is under the hood.


    Such a spiritual power net sealed the sky and locked the earth, Lu Ye couldn''t avoid it at all.


    The Panshan knife came out of its sheath with a bang, and slashed forward.


    A fiery red streamer flashed, and a hole was split in the spiritual power net covering Lu Ye, and Lu Ye shot out like an arrow from the string, killing Lan Ziyi.


    The other party looked like a Dharma cultivator, so Lu Ye naturally wanted to fight her personally so that he could give full play to his advantages.


    However, just as Lu Ye rushed out, he heard Qingyue''s clanging sound, and when he raised his eyes, more than a dozen streamers of light had already struck here.


    Those streamers are all flying swords!


    Faxiu urged the flying sword? This is not common.


    Lu Ye remained calm, and under the control of his mind, the nine imperial weapons around his side met those flying swords, and at the same time kept walking, rushing and killing.


    The sound of jingling was endless, and the imperial weapons of the two sides collided and clashed in mid-air, sparks flew everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ye was already ten feet away from Lan Ziyi, and the Panshan knife was entwined with fire, and murderous intent burst out.


    Lan Ziyi, who stood still and didn''t move, raised his hand and grabbed a big sword in the void. Lu Ye didn''t even see how the sword appeared.


    This is a two-handed sword, which is much wider and thicker than the orthodox long sword. Being held by a woman like Lan Ziyi, there is undoubtedly a strong visual conflict.


    She held the hilt of the sword with both hands, faced Lu Ye''s slash, and met it with a sword!


    boom¡­¡­


    At the moment when the air wave swept across the battlefield and the spiritual power was violent, Lu Ye was shocked and stabilized his body.


    Lan Ziyi on the opposite side also bowed slightly, without taking a step back.


    This surprised Lu Ye, because no cultivator at the Lingxi Realm had ever taken him without retreating, even Tianjiu''s physical training was difficult to do.


    But such a beautiful and tall woman did it.


    This guy is by no means a Dharma cultivator!


    What made Lu Ye even more concerned was that from the beginning to the end, there was a faint smile on the corner of this woman''s mouth, and her silent demeanor was even more aloof.


    Han Tiejun was right, this woman spends a lot of time, and she is indeed dealing with the battle with a game attitude.


    There was a stalemate close at hand, the distance between the two was less than ten feet, their eyes were facing each other, and the two colors of spiritual power, one red and one basket, were driven by each other, colliding fiercely.


    Generally, in this case, it''s time for the Rizhao spirit pattern to appear...


    There was a flash of spiritual light on the Panshan knife, and at the same time as the dazzling light burst out, Lu Ye suddenly felt the power of Peiran Moyu coming from in front of him. Driven by that violent force, he actually flew back a few feet.


    At the same time, Lan Ziyi stepped back and closed her eyes tightly.


    Jingle...


    Around the two of them, the Imperial Artifact and Feijian were still clashing constantly, even when their swords collided, this confrontation did not stop.


    This is undoubtedly a great test of a person''s mind. Lu Ye''s mind is strong because he has refined his soul in the soul washing pool, and then took a lot of soul washing water one after another.


    Kelan Ziyi''s mental strength is not inferior to that of Lu Ye, which is a bit unbelievable.


    Just as they were retreating, a flying sword broke through the blockade of Lu Ye''s imperial weapon and slashed at him silently.


    Before Lu Ye landed, he didn''t even look at it. He pulled out the knife, and the powerful destructive force dimmed the aura of the flying sword, and flew directly to the edge of the battle field.


    The omnipotent Rizhao spirit pattern didn''t have a miraculous effect this time, Lan Ziyi''s reaction was too quick, she pushed Lu Ye away the moment she realized something was wrong, and at the same time closed her eyes tightly.


    When the light dissipated, the two figures rushed towards each other at the same time, and they collided fiercely again, as if two mountains collided with each other. The big swords and long knives were clinging to different colors of light, strangled in one place, and murderous intent burst out.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids shrank slightly, and he realized something was wrong when he was pushed away just now.


    This woman''s strength was a little too much, but now he felt it more clearly. Every time the sword and sword intersected, his arm holding the sword trembled slightly, and the tiger''s mouth gradually became numb.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    In the competition of strength, he actually lost to a woman!


    Looking at the opponent''s blood, it is not exuberant to an outrageous level, how could it be possible to erupt such a powerful force.


    During the confrontation, Lu Ye thought of a possibility, and immediately formed a vision pattern in his eyes.


    Under the insight, he finally saw clearly.


    In terms of the power of qi and blood, Lan Ziyi is indeed not as good as herself, but this woman is obviously proficient in the art of moving blood. Every time she cuts off with a big sword, she can perfectly display all her power, so her explosive power is stronger than yourself.


    This is beyond Lu Ye''s reach. Although he has practiced the blood-moving technique for a few days, he is far from being as proficient as others.


    If you really want to compare, if the power in Lu Ye''s body is one hundred, then Lan Ziyi only has seventy or eighty at most, but Lu Ye can only exert half of his own power without activating the blood transfer technique. The blood transfer technique can be equal to the opponent, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve her level of proficiency.


    On the other hand, Lan Ziyi can display all her strength anytime, anywhere.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to use the blood transfer technique at will. The battle had just begun, and it was undoubtedly very irrational to rush to use his trump card before finding out the details of the opponent.


    The so-called trump card is something that can be used to make the final decision!


    Although it is not as powerful as others, fortunately, Lu Ye still has spirit patterns that can be activated. Fengxing, heavy pressure, Fengrui''s various spirit patterns can be activated in different ways, but it also caused Lan Ziyi to suffer a lot. The two fought inextricably.


    Hu Po wandered on the edge of the battlefield, and Yiyi hid underground, neither of them took part in the battle.


    Both the spirit and the tiger knew what Lu Ye was thinking. It was rare to meet such an opponent. Naturally, they had to have a good fight first, so as to sharpen themselves. Otherwise, it would be meaningless even if they beat the opponent.


    The imperial weapons and flying swords clashing in the sky gradually disappeared...


    Both Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi had sensed the opponent''s strength. Facing such an opponent, no one could be distracted anymore, so they withdrew their imperial weapons and flying swords.


    It was another fierce collision, and the effect of heavy pressure on the spirit pattern caused Lan Ziyi to shorten her body and nearly kneel on the ground. Taking advantage of the momentary negligence of the other party, Lu Ye''s blood frantically gathered towards his right arm. In an instant, the entire right arm The arms swelled a circle, and the skin became red.


    There was even a flash of inspiration on the Panshan knife, blessed by Shuang Fengrui.


    flash!


    Got it!


    This knife slashed at Lan Ziyi''s waist. With the burst of flash and the blessing of the double-edged sharp spirit pattern, no one in the Lingxi realm can block this blow. The most likely outcome of Lan Ziyi is to be killed by this knife. Divided into two, died suddenly on the spot.


    However, the next moment, Lu Ye realized something was wrong.


    This knife did cut Zhonglan Ziyi, but the opponent''s body was not cut open. The moment the long knife fell, Lu Ye clearly saw a thick barrier covering Lan Ziyi.


    The huge force sent Lan Ziyi flying, and she rolled over several times before landing in embarrassment in mid-air.


    However, Lu Ye''s abdomen also hurt. The moment the opponent flew out, the big sword pierced Lu Ye''s body and penetrated three inches into the flesh. If he hadn''t chopped Lan Ziyi out, the sword would have almost stabbed him to death. Wear it right!


    Such a big sword pierced the body, and the trauma caused was extremely considerable.


    Blood gushed out of Lu Ye''s abdomen immediately, and he staggered back.


    He hurriedly formed a blood-stained spirit pattern on his chest, and the gushing blood gathered under the traction of the spirit pattern.


    Standing where he was, Lu Ye frowned and looked at the woman over there.


    I don''t understand, what kind of protection is that, it can stop him from buffing the sharp spirit pattern, and it also activates the flash of moving blood!


    Lan Ziyi did not see any traces of activating the spiritual weapon, which meant that that layer of protection was her own ability.


    Trouble!


    Can''t break through the opponent''s defense even in a flash, how can this kill?


    On the other side, Lan Ziyi was half bent, with a big sword on the ground, and her feet plowed two lines of marks in the fighting field, barely falling down.


    Although she didn''t know what method she used to block the fatal blow and avoid the fate of being cut in half by Lu Ye, but the violent impact could not be relieved, and blood was overflowing from the corner of her mouth at this moment.


    She stood up slowly with a long sword in her hand, and looked at Lu Ye curiously with her eyes, as if she wanted to re-examine him.

 Chapter 420

    It is undeniable that Lan Ziyi is very strong.


    Like Lu Ye, her strength is beyond the scope of what should be in the Lingxi realm. I am afraid that only the three cancers on the Lingxi list a few months ago are qualified to surpass them, but those three are all in The reason why the level of Lingxi Realm has been settled for more than ten years is that time has given them a strong capital.


    Their situation is different from that of Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi.


    Powerful people have their own secrets, and Lan Ziyi naturally has them too.


    That is a secret that no one can know. Although she is only at the Lingxi Realm, her vision is far beyond the Lingxi Realm, and the various methods she has mastered are by no means comparable to the Lingxi Realm.


    Raised his thumb, wiped the corner of his mouth slightly, looked down, yes, he was bleeding...


    She couldn''t figure out, how could there be Lingxi Realm that could hurt her in this world.


    The faint smile that had always been on the corner of her mouth subsided, and her expression became serious. She raised her big sword, held the hilt with both hands, and stood it in front of her.


    In an instant, the charming woman gave people a sense of solidity, as if as long as she stood there, no attack could knock her down.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not give her time to catch her breath. With a sudden force, two pits immediately appeared on the spot, and an afterimage was drawn behind her, and she went straight to kill Lan Ziyi.


    Before he got close, Lu Ye saw the woman suddenly split her hands, and the big sword standing in front of her suddenly turned into two long swords!


    This great sword was originally composed of two long swords.


    Lu Ye was surprised that this woman really did a lot of tricks, but this did not affect his speed and determination to kill her.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed.


    Lan Ziyi suddenly put on a strange shape, with two long swords pointing to the sky and the ground, her light and tall body swirled slightly, and the sword struck out.


    It hit Lu Ye with a knife.


    With a sound of clang, when the flames splashed, Lu Ye''s forward momentum was restrained, but the power from the spirit weapon made Lu Ye aware of one thing, that is, the power contained in the opponent''s sword became weaker. up.


    Because of this collision, it was obvious that he had some upper hand.


    He felt bad, and instead of taking advantage of the situation to pursue, he took a step back.


    The moment he withdrew this step, Lan Ziyi''s body spun lightly again, and another long sword fell down with a bang.


    clang¡­¡­


    Lu Ye took another step back.


    clang clang clang...


    With every sound, Lu Ye had to take a step back.


    Lan Ziyi, with a big sword in his hand, was extremely powerful, but his attacks were a little clumsy.


    Now that the big sword has changed into two swords, the strength has been somewhat restrained, but the agility and speed of the attack are not comparable to just now.


    With two different sword bodies, Lan Ziyi''s fighting style is also very different. It is shocking that she can perfectly control these two styles and switch freely!


    This woman was born tall, and the long sword in her hand was half a foot longer than ordinary swords, so when she launched an attack that spun like a top, with her as the center, a radius of several feet was her attack range.


    The sword light swept out, cutting through the void, engulfing sharp killing wounds.


    Lu Ye suddenly thought of a scene, if this woman was surrounded by a large number of enemies, with this move, he might be able to kill all the enemies surrounding her.


    What she is going through now is like setting off a death storm.


    At first, Lu Ye was able to block every blow of the opponent, but as he kept retreating, the speed of the opponent''s body rotation became faster and faster, and the frequency of attacks became higher and higher. After only a dozen steps back, Lu Ye was a little behind. The rhythm of the opponent is not up to speed, often when the opponent strikes five swords, he only blocks four swords, and one more sword must be cut on him.


    Fortunately, there is still a guardian spirit pattern that can be activated, but even if there is a guardian spirit pattern, it can only be passively defended!


    Another dozen or so steps retreated, Lan Ziyi''s attack speed increased again, and the clanging of swords and swords was dense and endless.


    Occasionally accompanied by the shattered light of the guardian spirit pattern, there are also scenes of blood flying.


    In just a few breaths, there were more than a dozen wounds of different depths on Lu Ye''s body.


    He knew that he couldn''t retreat any longer. The battle field was only so big. Once he retreated to the edge, it would be impossible to retreat. When the death storm swept over, if he couldn''t resist it, he might be killed in an instant. Cut into pieces.


    Do you use flash? I''ve used it once just now, and the flash of the double-edged sharp spirit pattern failed to break through the opponent''s layer of protection.


    Lu Ye still hasn''t figured out how the opponent blocked that blow, and what happened to that layer of protection.


    It is not a good strategy to use it rashly before figuring this out.


    While his thoughts were turning, the panshan sword in Lu Ye''s hand flashed with aura, and the retreating figure suddenly stopped, and he went straight forward to kill.


    Blood splattered, and at this moment, the newly formed imperial guarding pattern was shattered, and several wounds were added to Lu Ye''s body, and the flesh and blood rolled up.


    But Lu Ye''s knife also slashed at Lan Ziyi''s body. The moment the long knife was attached to his body, Lu Ye''s eyes could see the blessing of the spirit pattern, more divine than ever.


    That layer of invisible protection appeared again, blocking the knife.


    But after blocking the knife, the protection disappeared, which was extremely strange. Even though Lu Ye blessed his eyes with insight into the spirit patterns, he couldn''t see clearly what the protection was for a while.


    Fighting to force Lan Ziyi back with a slash from the slash, the woman floated more than ten feet away and stood where she was, with two long swords pointed at Lu Ye and behind her.


    Compared with Lu Ye''s embarrassment, Lan Ziyi is undoubtedly much calmer at the moment. At least she has no injuries. On the other hand, Lu Ye''s clothes are a little tattered, and his whole body is wrapped in a layer of strong blood.


    Since challenging the Lingxi list, Lu Ye has never been so embarrassed.


    The woman in front of him was definitely the strongest person he had met in Lingxi Realm.


    Lan Ziyi finally found out that something was wrong, because Lu Ye had suffered so many injuries, but not a drop of blood flowed out, and the more serious his injuries, the thicker the bloody mist covering his body.


    Lan Ziyi tilted her head, looking puzzled. The tall and charming woman looked a little cute in this way.


    From her perspective, Lu Ye looked like a wounded beast at the moment, and the ferocity hidden in his bones was completely stimulated.


    The two figures flickered in place at the same time, and in the next instant, the two people who disappeared appeared at the same time in the middle, and the swords intersected...


    Lan Ziyi let out a startled sound, because the strength Lu Ye displayed this time was much greater than before, and the speed was much faster than before!


    The blood-stained spirit pattern has worked!


    In the previous confrontation, Lu Ye was a little suspicious of his life when he was hacked by this woman. Although the blood-stained spirit pattern was constructed, the spirit pattern took effect slowly, and the results would not be seen immediately.


    At this point, no matter how much blood Lu Ye has shed, how much improvement the blood-stained spirit pattern can bring him.


    The blood mist covering the surface of his body is the manifestation of the blood-stained spirit pattern.


    The Panshan knife was almost danced into a ball of light, and Lan Ziyi''s twin swords were also indescribably fast. At this moment, in the comparison of strength between the two, Lu Ye undoubtedly has the absolute advantage, because every time they collide, the long sword will go to Lean back.


    But in terms of speed, even if Lu Ye had the blessing of the blood-stained spirit pattern, he still couldn''t beat Lan Ziyi.


    With the opponent''s two swords in hand, one after another sword light pierced and slashed at various inconceivable angles, causing more and more wounds on Lu Ye''s body.


    The Panshan knife kept slashing at the opponent, but every time Lan Ziyi''s body surface had an invisible protection to block his attack.


    Slowly, Lu Ye understood.


    Although I don''t know how the protection was formed, but the protection is not invincible, because with his slashing down, the protection showed signs of being weakened, but because the attack he caused was not enough to destroy that layer of protection, so Until now, Lan Ziyi has not been really hurt.


    If this protection is not broken, Lan Ziyi will be invincible!


    As if aware of Lu Ye''s intentions, during the fight, Lan Ziyi suddenly said: "That''s the spirit clothes. I have endless spiritual power, and the spirit clothes will always exist. If you want to defeat me, unless I exhaust my spiritual power."


    Lan Ziyi Tianjiu''s cultivation base naturally has more spiritual power reserves than Lu Ye''s, and such a big battle consumes more spiritual power than Lu Ye.


    Before Lu Ye''s spiritual power was exhausted, it was impossible for Lan Ziyi''s spiritual power to be exhausted.


    Lu Ye didn''t think that the other party suddenly said this to him out of good intentions. It is undoubtedly a psychological tactic to reveal one''s hole cards to the enemy in a life-and-death fight.


    Lan Ziyi told him so clearly that the spirit power is endless and the spirit clothes are not broken, which is obviously a blow to Lu Ye''s confidence. If other monks heard this sentence, they might immediately have the thought of shrinking back. Once born, it is not far from death.


    The only thing Lu Ye can be sure of is that Lan Ziyi is not lying, and this so-called spiritual clothing is probably closely related to her spiritual power.


    This reminded him suddenly of the last battle he fought at the Golden Light Summit.


    It was a battle between him and a holy woman of the Sacred Fire Cult. The other party used a spiritual weapon to build a layer of protection. Only an attack that is not violent enough!


    To break this type of protection, the only way is to use means beyond its protection capabilities.


    Do you have such means?


    He has already used it in a flash, but even the flash with the double-edged sharp spirit pattern can''t break through the opponent''s defense.


    It seems that he can only use another kind of knife technique!


    These days, he watched the third senior brother''s saber practice experience, and what he got was not only human saber response and blood transfer.


    There was a simple saber technique recorded in that experience. Lu Ye had also tried it while using the blood-moving technique for a while, and it was easy to get started.


    This saber technique can be used in conjunction with Yi Shan...


    Lu Ye has never tried it before. He doesn''t know if he can use it with his current strength, but this is his last hope. If he can''t, there is a high probability that he can only call Yiyi and Hu Po to swarm up and beat Lan Ziyi up.


    This is a Lingxi list challenge, and the position of number one on the list is related to the face of the two camps, and it is not a place for morality.

 Chapter 421

    If even that kind of saber technique can''t break through Lan Ziyi''s spiritual clothing protection, even if Yiyi and Hu Po are called to fight together, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Always going to give it a try!


    But the opponent''s speed is too fast, and if the blow wants to hit the opponent, he has to create some opportunities.


    During the confrontation between the two, Lu Ye suddenly staggered, as if he was running out of strength.


    How could Lan Ziyi miss such an opportunity, she stabbed out with a sword in her right hand, directly piercing Lu Ye''s abdomen, and the long sword pierced through the back of her body!


    Lu Ye snorted.


    Before Lu Ye could fight back, Lan Ziyi''s left-handed sword had already stabbed at Lu Ye''s neck. If he stabbed, Lu Ye would lose his fighting power even if he didn''t die.


    The sharp long sword zoomed in rapidly in the field of vision, and just as the long sword pierced in front of his eyes, Lu Ye suddenly raised his left hand to block in front of him.


    The tip of the sword pierced through the palm of his hand and pierced straight through.


    Lu Ye reached forward with his big hand, allowing the whole sword to penetrate his palm, and then he clenched his left hand into a fist.


    "Snapped!"


    The clenched fist grabbed Lan Ziyi''s hand.


    The woman on the opposite side raised her eyes, eyes filled with astonishment, and Lu Ye''s cold expression was imprinted in her eyes. At this moment, she realized something.


    Got it!


    Lu Ye''s stagger just now was just a kind of bait, a bait to lure her in.


    But this kind of bait also made Lu Ye pay a very heavy price for it. His abdomen was pierced by a sword, and his palm was pierced by another sword. This is really cruel to the enemy, and even more cruel to himself.


    Lan Ziyi suddenly had a warning sign in his heart, and his skin all over his body felt tingling, which was a sign that a great crisis was about to come.


    Suddenly, a flash of spiritual light flashed on the surface of her body, and the spirit clothes that would only be born when she was in danger, appeared ahead of time this time.


    stab...


    There was the sound of clothes being torn.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s right arm holding the knife suddenly swelled a big circle, tearing the clothes on his right arm, and all the blood gathered on his right arm in a very short time, causing his face to change. Pale as paper.


    Lu Ye raised the knife and slashed it down.


    The Panshan knife turned into several afterimages at this moment!


    flash!


    Even cut!


    In that instant, Lu Ye slashed down three times, all of which were flash sword techniques blessed by the double-edged sharp spirit pattern. To break some solid protection, it is most appropriate to use it here.


    Lu Ye wanted to make a fourth cut, but after the third cut, his right arm was completely out of strength and he became unconscious. The entire right arm was swollen as thick as his thigh, the skin was cracked, the muscles were broken, and blood was all over it. , looks terrifying.


    He didn''t even feel when the Panshan knife flew out.


    Lan Ziyi''s spiritual clothing perfectly resisted the first strike of the consecutive chop, but when the second strike fell, the luster on the spiritual clothing suddenly became extremely dim.


    In the third cut, the spirit clothes were torn open, and a terrifying wound was cut on Lan Ziyi''s body. The wound started from the right shoulder and ended at the lower left abdomen. Inside the wound, a beating heart can be seen faintly.


    The three chops in a row not only broke Lan Ziyi''s spirit clothes, severely wounded her, but also had a huge impact and sent her flying.


    However, the moment he flew out, Lan Ziyi''s slender leg had already swept out, sweeping across Lu Ye''s temple like a long whip.


    This woman didn''t miss any chance to fight back! Ferocious like a beast.


    At that moment, Lu Ye couldn''t move at all, and before he even had a chance to react, he was swept away and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Two long swords were pulled out from his body and palms, and blood gushed out.


    When he landed, Lu Ye felt dizzy for a while, with stars in front of his eyes. He staggered up, but he was dizzy and couldn''t stand still, and fell to the ground again. He repeated this several times before barely half-kneeling on the ground.


    He was so miserable on one side, and he was not doing well on the other side.


    Lan Ziyi was stunned by Lu Ye''s three consecutive slashes. Before this battle, she really didn''t expect that someone in Lingxi Realm could hurt her and beat her so miserably.


    As Han Tiejun said to Lu Ye before, since she hit the Lingxi list until now, she has always had a game mentality.


    Until I met Lu Ye.


    She had already used all her skills, but she was still almost killed by someone with three swords.


    The moment she was sent flying by Lu Ye, Yiyi and Hu Po shot at the same time.


    One spirit and one tiger have followed Lu Ye for so long, so they naturally know when to make a move and when to hide their clumsiness.


    In the past, Lan Ziyi''s spiritual clothing had little effect even if they took a shot, but now that the spiritual clothing was broken, Lu Ye''s side was at the end of its strength, and naturally it was time for them to appear on the stage.


    But Lan Ziyi is not stupid, she is seriously injured now, she is no longer fit to stay in the fight, if the opponent is only Lu Ye, there is still a chance to fight, it is really uncertain who will win and who will lose.


    Hu Po suddenly rushed towards her, and a young girl who was throwing spells appeared. Lan Ziyi weighed it a little, her lips moved quickly, and her figure disappeared into the battle field.


    Yiyi''s technique missed the mark, and her nose was almost crooked.


    She rushed to Lu Ye''s side in a hurry, but saw that Lu Ye was half kneeling on the ground, motionless, as if he didn''t even have breath, and his eyes lost the brilliance of the past, and became extremely dim...


    With a wow, Yiyi burst into tears.


    Ever since she followed Lu Ye, she had never seen Lu Ye so miserable, even when she took Lu Ye to Yingshan to find Hua Ci for help, she had never been so miserable.


    She quickly laid Lu Ye flat and called to Hu Po, "Take Lu Ye out quickly."


    Hearing this, Amber ran back with the Panshan knife in her mouth, and bit Lu Ye''s collar again.


    Yiyi raised her head to the sky and shouted, "Send us out!" before returning to Amber''s body.


    In the dark, a secret fell, and the battlefield became empty.


    On the third floor of the wooden house, the figure of Amber landing on Lu Ye appeared


    Yiyi''s panicked voice came out of Amber''s body: "Sister Huaci, Sister Huaci!"


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth is forbidden, Yiyi can''t show her figure, but when she hides in Huber''s body, she can actually communicate with others.


    "I''m here!" Hua Ci''s voice sounded immediately.


    She has been waiting here, and has prepared some hot water and herbal bandages in the house, obviously knowing that Lu Ye will definitely be injured in this battle.


    Hugging Lu Ye, Hua Ci put him on the bed, sat beside him, checked his injuries, her face gradually became serious.


    Looking up at Lu Ye''s face again, he saw that his eyes were open, and the look in them was dim, but what seemed to be in those eyes was the eager anticipation for tomorrow and the future.


    Yiyi asked nervously: "Sister Huaci, how is he?"


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and said nothing, but raised her hand to cover Lu Ye''s eyes, and caressed her down.


    Yiyi''s heart skipped a beat, her voice trembling: "Sister Huaci?"


    "Huh?" Hua Ci responded, seeing that Lu Ye''s eyes were still open, she raised her hand to cover his eyes again.


    "What do you poisonous woman want to do?" Lu Ye blinked, her voice was extremely weak, "I''m not dead yet! I just don''t want to move, to save my energy."


    "I know you''re not dead." Hua Ci defended, "I don''t want you to have a good rest, it''s you who pretended to be dead!"


    Lu Ye was so angry that his liver hurt, he simply closed his eyes and ignored her.


    Yiyi said angrily: "What time is it, you guys are still joking!"


    After some investigation, Lu Ye was seriously injured. The injuries Lan Ziyi left on him were actually nothing. Most of them were flesh wounds or penetrating wounds. With Lu Ye''s current physique and Hua Ci''s methods, he couldn''t use it. It will recover in a few days.


    The key point is Lu Ye''s right arm. In order to perform the double-slashing flash knife technique, the flesh and blood of Lu Ye''s entire right arm was torn. At this moment, the right arm was swollen as thick as his thigh, and the blood stagnated in it and could not be dredged. There are injuries in secret, even if it is Huaci''s method to heal him, it will take some effort.


    Especially now that spiritual power is forbidden, many methods are difficult to use.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye was soaking comfortably in the wooden barrel, which was full of green medicinal juice. Hua Ci was sitting beside him, pushing his right arm to activate the blood, and the room was steaming and misty.


    The battle, which was followed by countless monks from the two camps, ended quietly.


    But the result of this battle was spread inadvertently.


    Following Lu Ye''s example, Wuya Dao Lan Ziyi, who rushed all the way to the third place, was seriously injured and lost when he challenged the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye!


    The news did not cause too many disturbances, mainly because Lu Ye''s strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although the Wanmo Ridge side thought it was an opportunity for Lan Ziyi to challenge him, no one knew how big this opportunity was.


    Now if they lose, they lose, and the Wanmo Ridge side has nothing to lose anyway.


    On the contrary, Haotianmeng heaved a sigh of relief. As the challenged party, it is only natural for Lu Ye to win. If he loses, then the top position on the list will be lost. At that time, many people in Wanmo Ridge will definitely want to win. Jump out and clamor.


    But whether it is Haotianmeng or Wanmoling, they all understand one thing at this moment.


    That is, this huge Lingxi battlefield is about to enter the era of being dominated by one person!


    Looking at ancient and modern times, this has never happened before.


    The previous three major cancers, whether it was Feng Yuechan, Li Baxian, or Yan Xing, were all strong enough, but the three of them belonged to two camps, opposed to each other, and suppressed each other.


    Moreover, their strength is only personal strength and cannot bring much benefit to the entire camp.


    But Lu Yiye is different, not only is he physically strong, he can also do things that the three major cancers cannot.


    When he was in the inner circle back then, he caused ups and downs and led the Haotian Alliance to break through one or two hundred sects on the side of Wanmo Ridge.


    These days, he has not been idle in the inner circle, constantly stirring up turmoil, but he has not broken any sect resident, but who can guarantee that he will not do such a thing after being promoted to Tianjiu?


    If he really wants to do this, there really is no one in Wanmo Ridge who can stop him!


    For a while, the heads of the major factions in Wanmo Ridge turned gray with worry. After Na Lu Yiye was promoted to Tianjiu, how to keep their own residence was the most urgent problem faced by all the sects in the core circle of Wanmo Ridge. question.

 Chapter 422

    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation: three hundred and thirty-five orifices.


    Location: Lingxi Battlefield.


    Merit: 9352 points.


    It has been a long time since Lu Ye used the battlefield mark to check his complete information. Right now, he is seriously injured and recuperating in the wooden house. Apart from practicing and reading, he has nothing else to do.


    Looking at the column of names, Lu Ye frowned, feeling sad in his heart.


    He obviously called Lu Ye, and at some point, Tianji decided that his name was Lu Yiye.


    This is the case on the Lingxi list, and now even the information in the battlefield imprint is the same!


    It has been more than two months since he was promoted to Tianba, but his spiritual orifice has only opened to 335 orifices, which is not a fast speed, especially recently when the Yuan Magnetic roars, and his spiritual power is forbidden, he can''t even operate gluttonous meals , the efficiency of practice has dropped a lot.


    There are still the last twenty-five orifices in Tianjiu, so it''s not far away!


    The meritorious deeds are not too many, and they are all obtained from killing the enemy in the recent period. This is the result of a large number of spoils that have not been sold to the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    The Lingxi battlefield is like this. It is difficult for monks who are not strong enough to earn merits, but like Lu Ye, it is not too easy to earn merits.


    Especially when he was still being hostile by the entire Wanmo Ridge camp. If he ran around casually, a large number of people would kill him. If he couldn''t kill him, he would be killed...


    He was recuperating under the care of Hua Ci every day, and his injuries quickly recovered, but the condition of his right arm was not optimistic, and it was still extremely swollen.


    Looking back on the battle with Lan Ziyi, Lu Ye was extremely thankful that he had learned some special skills from his third senior brother Xiao Xinghe''s experience in swordsmanship.


    With that saber technique experience, the saber technique became perfect in a flash.


    And he also learned the combo from it!


    Whether it is a flash or a continuous cut, it is both a sword technique and a skill. If used alone, the load on Lu Ye is not too great, but if used together, the result will be like this. It has been six or seven days. The right arm hasn''t recovered yet, and it''s still under the care of Hua Ci. Without Hua Ci''s care, Lu Ye estimates that his right arm will probably be useless.


    It is undeniable that a single flash combined with a continuous slash is indeed too powerful, and Lan Ziyi''s spiritual clothing has strong protection, and even a single flash cannot easily break it. In the end, Lu Ye slashed three times to break it open.


    The sequelae of being strong will be great, and the reason why there are such powerful sequelae is that the last three swords are too heavy on Lu Ye himself, and the second reason is that Lu Ye is not proficient enough to use them.


    If the number is sufficient, the sequelae should not be so terrifying.


    Over the past few days, Lu Ye, besides taking pills to practice, will meditate for an hour every day, breathing and breathing together with Panshan Dao to deepen the connection between human swords. Or comprehend the experience of the third senior brother''s sword skills.


    Time flies.


    In the wooden house, Lu Ye and Hu Po were waiting in battle, while Hua Ci went somewhere to practice.


    Right now, the aura of heaven and earth is forbidden, which has a huge impact on the practice of all monks. Only Lu Ye and Hua Ci have little influence. The former mainly relies on swallowing the spirit pill, while the latter is devouring the poison in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. fog.


    Another month has passed since the last baptism of heavenly rewards, and the second baptism of rewards is coming soon.


    Having had the previous experience, Lu Ye was looking forward to this kind of reward.


    Not long after, the sky''s secret fell, and the field of vision began to change.


    When Lu Ye came back to his senses, the person had already appeared in the Tianji Pond, surrounded by the dense spiritual mist.


    With limited time, he hastily set up a spirit-gathering circle in Tianji Pool, and built a small spirit-gathering funnel in his own spiritual aperture.


    Yiyi flashed out of Huber''s body, and the two of them, one tiger, each found a suitable position, devoured the spirit mist to their heart''s content, and felt the transformation and improvement of Lingwu to themselves.


    Lu Ye''s feelings were especially obvious because his injury was not healed.


    After he was baptized with this kind of heavenly gift last time, he discovered a situation, that is, the spiritual mist here has the effect of recuperating the hidden wounds accumulated in the body.


    This time it was more obvious that the wound that had not fully healed healed quickly, and the swollen right arm also began to subside and slowly returned to its original shape.


    The refreshing and cool feeling makes people feel very comfortable.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ye feel sorry is that even if he is the number one in Lingxi, he can only stay in this Tianji Pool for half an hour!


    The time is too short, if the time is long enough, maybe more benefits can be obtained.


    But after thinking about it, the spiritual mist here has limited effect on the monks. Most of the monks come in three or four times before it has any effect. Right now, I only have a cultivation base of Tianba, and I still have a chance to come in.


    Another point, the last time Lu Ye tried to collect some spiritual mist here to take out, the result seemed to touch the secret of heaven, which made him faintly suspect that the ubiquitous secret of heaven seemed to have its own wisdom.


    This made Lu Ye quite concerned, and he didn''t know how to test it to be sure of this.


    Lu Ye had a faint feeling that if he could communicate with Tianji, he might be able to understand the truth of this practice world!


    Why are there two camps opposing each other in the practice world, the Haotian League and the Wanmo Ridge, why monks from different camps can gain merit by killing, what is the situation in the treasure house of Tianji, and what is the connection between the Tianji Merchant Alliance and Tianji?


    I believe that many monks want to understand these kinds of questions.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and by the time Tianji sent Lu Ye back to the wooden house, his injuries had healed, and even his right arm had completely returned to normal.


    This second baptism of heavenly rewards made Lu Ye''s blood and mind stronger, and he could feel that if he used the flash knife technique in the state of continuous slashing again, he should be able to slash him with the fourth slash. If you go out, it won''t be like last time, you can only slash three times.


    This is undoubtedly a very obvious strengthening.


    However, at the level of Lingxi Realm, there is probably only Lan Ziyi who is qualified to use this kind of sword technique that kills one thousand enemies and harms eight hundred.


    Although the Kyushu practice world is full of talents, there are no such monstrous characters in this world after all.


    Two days later, the Yuan magnetic force field subsided, and the aura of heaven and earth resumed its flow.


    Lu Ye took a long breath.


    As a monk, the feeling of being imprisoned in the body and unable to use the spiritual power is simply too bad. During the roar of the Yuan Magnetic, almost every monk will have an indescribable sense of crisis, because in that state, not only the spiritual power is imprisoned , Even one''s own perception is greatly rewarded, as if a person suddenly becomes blind and deaf, and no one knows when the danger will come.


    Lu Ye immediately rearranged the formations inside and outside the wooden house.


    One thing he had been worried about before was running out of fuel for the talent tree.


    During this period of time there was no isolation, he had been living in the poisonous fog, and Hu Po had been with Hua Ci all the time, even Yiyi was trapped in Hu Po''s body and could not be free.


    If the fuel stored in the talent tree is really exhausted, then he will have to rely on Huaci to survive here.


    Fortunately, the crisis is over now.


    No teleportation mother array was arranged, because Lu Ye felt that it was unnecessary.


    He secretly felt ruthless in his heart, if he didn''t get promoted to Tianjiu this time, he would never leave the Wandu Forest, even if the sky collapsed outside, he wouldn''t leave!


    The Three Saints Courtyard had been breached long ago, and it would be difficult for Wanmo Ridge to coerce him to show up.


    With the aura of heaven and earth, spiritual power is no longer imprisoned, and the efficiency of practice has greatly increased.


    However, because Lu Ye spends a lot of time practicing saber techniques every day, the speed of enlightenment has always remained stable.


    The third senior brother''s experience in swordsmanship has been fully understood, and the rest is to practice and comprehend, which will take time to settle down, so there is no rush.


    On the list of Lingxi, many familiar names disappeared, and there were more unknown people, perfectly interpreting the truth that there are talents from generation to generation, and the waves behind the river push the waves ahead.


    Lan Ziyi climbed to the second place on the Lingxi list, but did not challenge Lu Ye again.


    Her strength is indeed strong enough, and she was qualified to compete with Lu Ye for the top spot before, but her biggest reliance is that layer of spirit clothes. Since Lu Ye has the means to break her spirit clothes, she will lose Qualified to compete with Lu Ye.


    As long as Lu Ye is still on the Lingxi list for one day, she will only be ranked second!


    Occasionally chatting with the second senior sister Shuiyuan, the life is extremely leisurely.


    Time passed, more than a month in a flash.


    When Lu Ye took Hu Po and Yiyi to the baptism of receiving the secret reward for the third time, he found a problem.


    That is the spiritual mist in the Tianji Pool, which does not improve itself, or even Yiyi Amber, as much as the previous two times.


    For the first time and the second time, Lu Ye felt that his blood and mind had increased by at least about 10%.


    This third time is less than half of the previous two times.


    I don''t know how much more I can improve next time.


    It seems that the outside rumors that monks get three or four baptisms rewarded by heavenly secrets have no effect after being baptized are true.


    Back in the wooden house, Lu Ye felt refreshed.


    Check your own spiritual orifices, three hundred and fifty-nine orifices!


    Only the last trick is needed to be promoted to Tianjiu!


    When he first started to practice, the head teacher once told him that it will become more and more difficult for monks to open their minds until the end, so many monks at the level of Lingxi Realm can''t open all 360 orifices, it depends on each person. Aptitude and talent are different, and the limit of enlightenment for many people is different.


    However, as long as you switch to the Heaven-level kung fu and the number of awakenings reaches 240, you are eligible to be promoted to Yunhe.


    Since Lu Ye opened his mind, he has never felt the increasing difficulty that the head teacher said. He feels that the difficulty of opening up is about the same every time.


    This has something to do with his pure spiritual power. No matter how pure the spiritual power is, other monks will have erysipelas accumulation as long as they have taken the panacea. The higher the level of cultivation, the worse the erysipelas accumulation. Erysipelas, but this kind of thing is the same as a monk being injured. On the surface, it seems that the injury has fully recovered, but in fact there is a completely undetectable hidden injury.

 Chapter 423

    This is the case with the erysipelas accumulated in the monk''s body.


    The more erysipelas accumulates, the more difficult it is to recover.


    Since the day Lu Ye practiced, he had a talent tree to burn erysipelas. Although there was a period of time when the fuel of the talent tree was exhausted, a large amount of erysipelas was accumulated, but as he replenished the fuel of the talent tree, the accumulated erysipelas was also burned. up.


    His spiritual power is purer than anyone else''s, so he never felt too much resistance in the process of enlightenment.


    Of course, in terms of the speed of enlightenment, the giant armor is well-deserved. The giant armor can go straight from the Tianqi cultivator all the way to the Yunhe River. Only this point, no one can match it in ancient and modern times.


    But the situation of the giant armor is special. After all, no monk has his kind of demon pill in his body.


    Drumming up his own spiritual power, he charged towards the last unopened spiritual aperture.


    The location of this spirit orifice is very close to the source spirit orifice, almost next to it. When a monk embarks on the road of practice, the first spirit orifice opened is the source spirit orifice, and the last spirit orifice in the Lingxi Realm is at the source. Near the spiritual orifice, in this way, when you go back to promote Yunhe, all the spiritual orifices will be connected in series to form a big cycle.


    The spiritual power continued to surge, hitting again and again, until at a certain moment, the thick barrier of the spiritual orifice was broken, and the gurgling spiritual power flowed into it, filling the newly opened spiritual orifice.


    The Great Perfection of Lingxi Realm!


    At this time, the three hundred and sixty orifices were scattered in Lu Ye''s limbs and various parts of the body, so if a monk accidentally loses an arm or breaks a leg during a battle, it will have a great impact on his strength. This kind of influence is not only caused by the incompleteness of the limbs, but also the influence caused by the lack of spiritual orifices, and the latter has a greater influence.


    The rebirth of a severed limb is too far away for the Kyushu practice community. I have never heard of anyone who can do such a bizarre thing, but it is possible to regenerate a severed limb, as long as the severed limb remains Complete, there is a chance to reconnect.


    That requires extremely sophisticated medical skills!


    In the Lingxi Realm, if the three hundred and sixty orifices are fully opened, that is the level of Dzogchen. At this level, the practice of the Lingxi Realm has basically come to an end.


    Generally speaking, only monks above the third-rank sect have the capital to practice to the level of Dzogchen.


    This is not to say that the sects above the third rank have any special practice methods, but that when recruiting disciples, the disciples with good aptitude are taken away by the sects above the third rank. The following Zongmen included.


    Take the acceptance ceremony held by the Sanshengyuan last time as an example. The Sanshengyuan is the host of this kind of acceptance ceremony, and there are many small and medium sects as co-organizers. The group of disciples who performed the best in the entire acceptance ceremony , will be collected by the Sanshengyuan, and the rest will be selected by other small and medium sects.


    After such a round of selection, outstanding talents will always appear in the big sects, and the small sects can only include some with poor qualifications.


    But there are no absolutes in everything, there are always some rough jades that are unknown when they are young, and do not shine any light. If those small and medium-sized sects can find such talents, they will also have the opportunity to raise their own grades.


    Any monk who has practiced to the level of Dzogchen will definitely be able to be promoted to Zhenhu, and there is a 80% to 90% probability that he can be promoted to Shenhai¡ªprovided he does not die young!


    The battle in the Kyushu practice world is very cruel. If someone kills someone on the road to growth, let alone being promoted to Shenhai, even the real lake is hard to see...


    During this period of time, there were quite a few Tianjiu monks who were beheaded by Lu Ye, especially when he was hitting the Lingxi list, almost all the monks he met were killed in the first few days.


    The last orifice has been opened, and Lu Ye pumped up his spiritual power, passing through the sixty unsystematic spiritual orifices in turn, performing a small cycle of heaven and earth.


    The air wave swept across, the body hummed, and the sky was perfect!


    In an instant, Lu Ye felt something different about himself. Although the nine small circulatory systems in his body were not related to each other, they seemed to resonate with each other when the ninth small circulatory system was formed. The speed of flowing in the body has also become much faster. If you listen carefully, you can even faintly hear the sound of gurgling water.


    At this time, if Lu Ye wants to be promoted to Yunhe, he can be promoted at any time. He only needs to connect all the spiritual apertures into a big cycle without any difficulty.


    But how could he be promoted to Yunhe at this time?


    Not to mention that the baptism bestowed by heavenly secrets has not yet reached its limit, even the enmity between him and the cultivator of Wanmo Ridge has not been properly calculated.


    During this period of time, he has been cultivating in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and there is a resentment in his heart. Now that he has finally been promoted to Tianjiu, how can he not vent it?


    Besides, he still has some things to do.


    It is conservatively estimated that he will stay in Lingxi Realm for another month or two.


    After Tianqi, the exercise he switched to was the Great Sun Glaze Jue. This exercise cost him more than 5,200 merit points, and it was the most expensive exercise suitable for him in the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    The quality of a practice depends on the order in which the spirit orifices are connected in series. The order in which the spirit orifices are connected is different, so the exercise route will naturally be different. The benefits brought to monks are different...


    The better the technique, the faster the spiritual power will flow, and correspondingly, the greater the improvement it can bring to the monks!


    Compared with the worst skills, the price of Da Ri Liuli Jue is several times that of ordinary heaven-level skills, but the gain brought by the difference of several times may only be 10% to 20%.


    This is already a very high benefit, a technique that can increase one''s strength by 10 to 20 percent, which is extremely attractive to any monk.


    Moreover, the Da Ri Liuli Jue also has the effect of tempering the body. This kind of tempering does not require Lu Ye to do anything, just keep the spiritual power flowing in the body, and the body will be gradually strengthened invisibly.


    Lu Ye didn''t feel it, maybe his body was strong enough and the enhancement was not obvious, or that kind of enhancement was imperceptible.


    But this is a product of the treasure house of heavenly secrets, so it is impossible to deceive people.


    Although he was promoted to Tianjiu, Lu Ye did not plan to leave immediately. The newly formed cycle of the small cycle is not too stable, so it has to be stable for a few days, lest when the small cycle suddenly stops functioning when fighting with others, the strength of the A sudden drop would most likely lead to dire consequences.


    In the small courtyard, Lu Ye practiced his saber skills meticulously.


    Hua Ci came back from practicing outside, and glanced at Lu Ye: "It''s Tianjiu? Congratulations."


    Lu Ye put away the knife and responded casually, "There is nothing to congratulate."


    This woman, Huaci, had already been promoted to Tianjiu more than half a month ago! The speed of practice is simply breathtaking.


    "Are you planning to leave?" Hua Ci asked. Although Lu Ye hadn''t told her about her plans, she could feel that after reaching Tianjiu, it was impossible for Lu Ye to stay here any longer. .


    "What are your plans in a few days?"


    "Me? I have no plans."


    "You''ve already reached Tianjiu, and you don''t want to hit the Lingxi list, nor plan to be promoted to Yunhe. What do you want to do? Besides, you are already Tianjiu, how can you practice?"


    This was the most incomprehensible thing for Lu Ye. Logically speaking, after Tianjiu, unless he was promoted to Yunhe, no matter how much he practiced, he would not be able to improve his cultivation level. However, Huaci still went out early and returned late every day as before.


    Yiyi went to see it once, and found that she was still devouring the poisonous mist of Wandulin, and she didn''t know what her purpose was for doing so.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Lu Ye feels that the poisonous fog around here seems to have become much thinner these days.


    "I have my own way." Hua Ci pursed her lips and smiled, without elaborating, "I''m going to cook, what would you like to have for dinner?"


    Lu Ye casually took out a large piece of animal meat from the storage bag and threw it to her.


    Three days later, everything was ready and Lu Ye was ready to leave.


    Hua Ci straightened his clothes for him, with the tone of a kind old mother saying goodbye to a wanderer: "Be careful when you go out."


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help but twitched, thinking that he didn''t want to go to the ends of the earth, and he had left the Ten Thousand Poison Forest several times before, and Hua Ci hadn''t given any instructions.


    "I don''t have anything for you, this is for your self-defense." Hua Ci said, under Lu Ye''s dumbfounded gaze, she opened her mouth and gently spat at Lu Ye, a green, round, thumbnail-sized ball Fly out from the sandalwood mouth.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched even more, because when Hua Ci''s breath hit his face, he not only smelled the orchid-like fragrance of his breath, but also a large cloud of gray mist ignited on the talent tree...


    This woman, even her breath is poisonous now!


    "What is this?" Lu Ye instinctively felt that the green ball was not a good thing.


    "Wan Poison Pill?" Hua Ci smiled, took out a wooden box, put the Wan Poison Pill in, and slapped it on Lu Ye''s hand, "If you are surrounded by many people and cannot get out of trouble, use your spiritual power to take this thing out." Throw it out."


    "What effect?"


    Hua Ci tilted her head and thought for a while: "I don''t know. I haven''t used it either. You can try it later and tell me the result."


    "..."


    Lu Ye carefully put the wooden box into his storage bag and put it in the safest place.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye said, and greeted Hu Po. The cat-like Hu Po jumped on his shoulder, and then Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat and soared into the sky.


    Standing where she was, Hua Ci watched Lu Ye leave, until the ray of light disappeared from her vision, then she turned and walked towards the place where she usually practiced.


    As she moved forward, Tianjiu''s cultivation base dropped rapidly, and she fell to Tianba''s level in a short period of time.


    Condensing that Wan Poison Pill is obviously not without loss for her, but it is her own cultivation that is lost!


    There has never been such a bizarre technique or secret technique in the practice world of Kyushu.


    Arriving at the place where she usually practiced, she sat cross-legged, and while she was breathing, a thick cloud of poisonous mist gathered towards her, and in a short while, it condensed into a ball in front of her, and the cloud of thick poisonous mist swirled rapidly, The powerful pulling force caused more poisonous mist to gather around, and in just a moment, a vortex formed in front of Huaci.

 Chapter 424

    Although Lu Ye has been promoted to Tianjiu for a few days, since he has not shown his cultivation in front of others since he was promoted, his mark on the Lingxi list is still only Tianba.


    In the entire Lingxi battlefield, except for Huaci, no one knew that he had been promoted to Tianjiu.


    The previous two times when he left from Wandu Forest, his whereabouts were quickly exposed, attracting many monks from Wanmo Ridge to chase and intercept him, making it extremely lively.


    This time it was much cleaner, Zhiyu flew the spirit boat hundreds of miles away, only to see three streaks of light rushing in the distance.


    In the inner circle, many monks go up and down in the air for the convenience of traveling. Generally speaking, there is not much risk, because as long as you are vigilant enough, even if you are bumped into by the enemy, you still have a chance to escape if you can''t beat them. The speed gap is too large.


    Seeing the three streamers, Lu Ye flew straight towards them.


    The three people over there obviously also saw Lu Ye, so they stopped and waited.


    These three people didn''t know where they came from, let alone where they were going. Lu Ye didn''t know their camp, and they didn''t know Lu Ye''s camp either.


    If everyone is in the same camp, then naturally there will be no disputes. If they are in the opposing camp, with three enemies and one, they can also take advantage of it.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed.


    When they were around Baizhang, one of the three suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. He turned his eyes towards Lu Ye and said at the same time, "Senior Brother Li, do you think that guy looks like Lu Yiye?"


    The other two were startled, and the cultivator called Brother Li said: "Don''t scare me, brother."


    It suddenly occurred to me that this place is not too far away from Wandulin, and it is really possible to meet Lu Yiye, so he hurriedly used his eyesight, and the one who caught his eyes was a young man who was approaching them rapidly, and the young man was still crouching on his shoulders. With a snow-white monster.


    Who else is it not Lu Yiye?


    "Run!" The cultivator surnamed Li shouted, and the three of them panicked immediately, setting up the escape light and trying to escape from this place.


    However, it was already too late. When the sound of piercing the sky sounded, the nine beams of light were divided into three groups and attacked the three of them.


    The cultivation bases of the three are not too high. How can two Tianba and one Tianqi block the power of Lu Ye''s imperial weapon?


    There was a short scream, and blood splashed from the sky. When Lu Ye arrived at their original position, all three of them were dead.


    After being promoted to Tianjiu, Lu Ye''s strength increased greatly, and he became more and more comfortable killing these Wanmo Ridge monks.


    Yiyi stepped out, swept the battlefield casually, took back the spoils, and Lu Ye went on the road again.


    Along the way, whenever he met a monk, Lu Ye would step forward to confirm the opponent''s camp.


    After several days, all the monks from Wanmo Ridge that he encountered were all beheaded and killed on the spot.


    Three days later, Lu Ye''s figure appeared outside the protective array of a Wanmo Ridge resident called Xuanqing Palace.


    Insight into the spirit pattern blesses the eyes and observes the nodes of this large formation.


    A monk with long sleeves and a broad robe heard the news and shouted at Lu Ye through the light curtain: "Who is here?"


    After asking, he looked at Lu Ye carefully, then his face changed drastically, and he lost his voice in horror: "Lu Yiye?"


    The monk turned pale with fright, he never expected that the famous Lu Yiye would suddenly appear outside his residence, and judging from his posture, it was obvious that the visitor was not kind.


    He hastily mobilized his spiritual energy and shouted: "Lu Yiye is here!"


    With a roar, the inside of the garrison suddenly boiled, and streamers of light rose into the sky, rushing towards this side.


    Outside the large array of light curtains, Lu Ye had already raised his hand and unleashed a few array flags. Following his actions, the spiritual power in the area covered by the array flags stopped flowing within the light curtain.


    He lifted his hand, like lifting a door curtain, opened a corner of the formation, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    At this time, several faster monks have arrived here, and more are already on the way.


    Those cultivators who rushed here saw Lu Ye break into their residence, how could they be polite? They all urged their means to hit Lu Ye.


    The moment the Panshan knife was unsheathed, with the blessing of the Fengxing spirit pattern, Lu Ye''s figure swayed and swayed, dodging all attacks exquisitely, and rushed straight in front of a monk, raised the knife and dropped it.


    Blood splatter!


    He didn''t stop, and rushed towards the next one...


    In just three breaths, five corpses lay on the spot, blood dripping from the Panshan knife.


    More monks gathered, and one Tianjiu roared loudly: "Lu Yiye, you are courting death!"


    Single-handedly intruding into his own residence and killing people, this matter can''t be tolerated by anyone. Seeing the figures lying in the pool of blood, the eyes of many monks in Xuanqing Palace turned red.


    When the Nine Cultivators'' words fell that day, a series of magic spells and the power of the imperial weapon blasted towards Lu Ye like rain.


    There was a crash, and when the fiery red spiritual power flowed, Lu Ye spread his wings behind his back and soared into the sky, and all the attacks that hit him hit the air.


    He crossed the crowd, fixed his eyes on the cultivator Tianjiu who was shouting, and only flapped the fiery red wings on his back twice before he directly rushed to kill him.


    An indescribable sense of oppression came oncoming, accompanied by Sen Leng''s murderous intent. The anger and humiliation on the face of the Nine Cultivators that day had been replaced by shock and panic. Seeing Lu Ye attacking him, his figure fell rapidly.


    Although he also has the cultivation base of Tianjiu, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to rush into the Lingxi list. Being stared at by Lu Ye as the number one on the list, he doesn''t have any sense of security.


    Now if you want to kill Lu Ye, you can only rely on the advantage of numbers.


    The body moved squarely, and Lu Ye had already rushed forward.


    Why is this guy so fast? One day, a thought popped into the mind of the Nine Cultivators.


    The flying wing spirit pattern is much more flexible than the flying of the imperial weapon, not to mention that Lu Ye blessed himself with the Fengxing spirit pattern in order to advance faster.


    Using the two spirit patterns at the same time, it is not an exaggeration to say that his speed is as fast as lightning.


    The fire-wrapped Panshan Knife slashed at the Nine Cultivators that day, and the other party raised the spiritual weapon in his hand to block it, but the moment the two spiritual weapons came into contact, he felt an unstoppable force attacking him, holding it in his hand The spiritual weapon flew out of his hand, the tiger''s mouth burst open, and his arm ached.


    Under the pressure of that huge force, the whole person fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Seeing that Lu Ye''s second knife was about to strike, he turned pale with fright, and hurriedly reached into the storage bag and took out a golden body amulet.


    Before he had time to slap the golden amulet on his body, Lu Ye''s long knife had already been cut off.


    Blood was spilled, and the corpses were separated.


    There were bursts of exclamations from below, mixed with mournful roars.


    Without him, what Lu Ye killed was the guardian envoy of Xuanqing Palace!


    In Xuanqing Palace, this guardian envoy was very qualified, and he took good care of his younger brothers and sisters. Seeing him beheaded, the monks in Xuanqing Palace naturally felt sad.


    Lu Ye didn''t know that this was someone''s guardian envoy. He was just guessing. After all, even if it is a sect in the inner circle, each family has a limited number of Tianjiu monks. Each of them is a precious talent. Let''s be strong first. Killing one, one can reduce the pressure on oneself in the future, and two can also deter the enemy.


    But now it seems that the effect of deterrence seems to be insignificant. Instead, it has inspired the determination of this group of Xuanqing Palace monks to fight against the enemy.


    Everyone looked at him with red eyes, almost overflowing with anger.


    After killing the Tianjiu cultivator, Lu Ye fell down, and when he reached the ground, he suddenly turned, sticking to the direction of the ground, and rushed towards the densest crowd.


    The weapon box buzzed at the waist, and nine imperial weapons flew out, intertwining and spinning around each other, as if a spinning top had crashed into the crowd directly. Lu Ye followed closely behind the imperial spinning top, slashing and slashing with the Panshan knife in his hand.


    Screams and roars sounded one after another.


    And Amber''s growling voice.


    Every roar hit the minds of the monks in front of them hard, making them dizzy, and Lu Ye took the opportunity to kill the killer.


    After a round of collision, more than a dozen corpses lay on the spot, and Lu Ye''s whole body was also stained red with blood, some of his own and some of the enemy''s.


    With more than one enemy, it is impossible for him to be unscathed. Fortunately, he has the guarding spirit pattern to use, and it is enough to protect his vital position.


    Lu Ye returned to the side of the large light curtain again, pointed the long knife at the ground obliquely, and lowered his eyes slightly. The monks of the Xuanqing Palace on the opposite side had lost their anger just now. Everyone looked at Lu Ye in disbelief. What should be a noisy scene unexpectedly It became extremely quiet all of a sudden.


    Before that, if someone told them that there is a person in this world who can single-handedly enter a garrison and kill all directions, and that is the resident of an inner circle sect, no one will believe it. No matter how powerful the strength is, there is a limit.


    Even Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian, among the three major cancers, couldn''t do this kind of thing at the beginning. First of all, how to break through the protective formation and break into the garrison was a difficult problem for them.


    But now, such a thing is right in front of their eyes, happening right under their noses!


    There was a turbulent wave in my heart, looking at the bloody figure in front of me, a group of monks in Xuanqing Palace really wanted to ask, are you still human?


    Lu Ye didn''t waste time, and when the nine imperial weapons buzzed, he once again rushed towards the enemy''s formation.


    Having learned from the past, the cultivators of Xuanqing Palace scattered in all directions, and at the same time withdrew to the rear. Lu Ye pursued and killed them, rushing all the way, laying corpses constantly along the way.


    He went straight to the square in front of the Temple of Heaven''s Secret, where nearly seventy monks were already waiting in formation, forming a formation.


    There are not many monks in the core circle. On average, each family has only more than one hundred people, and even if there are more people, it will not exceed two hundred.


    Naturally, Xuanqing Palace is the same, the entire sect including its own monks and other sects affiliated to it, only about 120 people.


    However, in that short time of less than a cup of tea, nearly 30% of the 120 people had been killed!


    The remaining people all gathered in front of the Tianji Hall square.


    Physical training comes first, military training comes second, and law training comes next. As for the ghost cultivators, they have already disappeared, looking for suitable opportunities, and violently attacking.

 Chapter 425

    The monks of Xuanqing Palace have put on a formation that can compete with the overlord-level monsters.


    To them, the strength Lu Ye displayed at this moment was no worse than those rumored overlord-level monsters.


    There is a distance of twenty feet from each other, the atmosphere is solemn, and murderous intent is secretly surging.


    Lu Ye, who was standing on the spot, suddenly turned around and slashed out with a knife. As the light of the knife flashed, a ghost cultivator who had quietly touched Lu Ye''s side and was about to explode into trouble was cut in two.


    Before the ghost Xiu died, his eyes were full of disbelief, and he couldn''t figure out where he had exposed his whereabouts.


    The power of this knife made more hidden ghost cultivators dare not act rashly. The Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye''s perception seemed to be too strong. It was as difficult as heaven for ghost cultivators to attack him.


    And the slashed knife seemed to be a signal, and following the sudden death of the ghost cultivator, the word "kill" suddenly roared from the monk camp of Xuanqing Palace.


    In the next moment, the overwhelming spells and the streamer of the imperial weapon blasted towards Lu Ye, densely packed like a torrential rain.


    Under the blessing of the Fengxing Spirit Pattern, Lu Ye flew forward while avoiding one attack after another. In the vision of a group of monks in Xuanqing Palace, Lu Ye''s figure was as flexible as a fish in the water. Ninety percent of them landed in the empty space, and those who occasionally hit him were blocked by the spirit patterns activated by Lu Yiye.


    Twenty feet away, it only took three breaths to rush forward.


    Facing Lu Ye, a body cultivator held a large spiritual weapon shield in front of him, with Qi, blood and spiritual power surging together, assuming an indestructible posture.


    Lu Ye''s right arm holding the knife suddenly swelled a circle, and the thick blood gathered on the right arm, aimed at the opponent''s spiritual weapon shield, and slashed down with the knife.


    flash!


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, the great shield of the Nine Bans directly shattered, turning into fragments and splashing in all directions. Body repair fell to the ground.


    With the fall of this body repair, a small gap appeared in the tight formation of Xuanqing Palace.


    Lu Ye''s figure was like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain, rushing into the crowd along the gap, the imperial weapon flew around him, and the Panshan knife in his hand kept chopping down.


    When Tianba was cultivating, he once broke into a residence of the Wanmo Ridge faction, but was beaten and fled away in embarrassment.


    But right now, his cultivation base has been promoted to Tianjiu, and he has also been baptized by the heavenly reward three times, so his strength is much stronger than before.


    Today''s Lu Ye already has the capital to destroy a case by himself.


    If he didn''t have such self-confidence, how could he have rushed into Xuanqing Palace''s residence?


    Faced with so many enemies alone, the best response is to enter the enemy''s formation. Although it is easy to be surrounded by doing this, it can also better control the situation and limit the number of enemies that can attack you at the same time. Simply put It is to let the enemy become restrained.


    On the contrary, if you distance yourself, it is not easy to be surrounded by people, but once you distance yourself, everyone can attack you with imperial weapons or magic techniques, and the situation will only get worse.


    When rushing into the enemy formation, there are enemies in all directions, but there are at most seven or eight people who can attack Lu Ye at the same time, and they all fight at close range. Lu Ye doesn''t have to worry about being harassed by imperial weapons or spells.


    Every time a person is killed, there will be a few more wounds on his body. Fortunately, Lu Ye is strong enough. Those injuries look serious, but they are actually just flesh wounds. He always guards the real vital points with the guarding spirit pattern.


    The scene became chaotic.


    Hu Po, crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, let out a tiger roar from time to time. Every time the tiger roar came out, a group of people must be unlucky.


    And in this chaotic situation, there was a petite figure quietly emerging from behind the cultivator of Xuanqing Palace, it was Yiyi.


    When Lu Ye broke into the residence of Xuanqing Palace and killed the first few monks he met, Yiyi escaped from Huber''s body and hid underground.


    She ran out at this time, and none of the Xuanqing Palace monks noticed her.


    In her hand is a scroll-shaped treasure, which is the Map of the Nine Realms bestowed by Mrs. Yun.


    Quietly, she came behind a few Xuanqing Palace monks who had no masters, and while Lu Ye was killing all directions to attract everyone''s attention, she put the map of the Nine Realms on those people as a hood, and in an instant, the monks They disappeared, but there were a few figures with brush and ink in the Nine Realms Diagram. Those figures were lifelike, and each of them had a look of astonishment on their faces, obviously not knowing what happened.


    The Map of Nine Realms is a treasure at the level of Lingbao, and Yiyi has always been in charge of using it. Although Yiyi''s current strength can only exert a little power of the Map of Nine Realms, it is enough to deal with monks at the level of Lingxi.


    After taking those people away, Yiyi immediately escaped into the ground, several tens of feet underground.


    With Yiyi''s current strength, even if she is in charge of the map of the Nine Realms, it is still difficult to kill these people by one person, and she can''t trap others for too long. not enough.


    If she is strong enough, the life and death of any enemy included in the Nine Realms Diagram is under her control, and she can make the enemy''s death unclear in a single thought.


    There is no way to trap the enemy for too long, and there is no way to kill the enemy easily, so the only way is to let them go.


    So after escaping into the ground several tens of meters away, Yiyi also activated the power of the Nine Realms Map, and directly released the few people who were taken in...


    The few monks didn''t say a word, and died suddenly on the spot.


    With a depth of several tens of feet and the huge pressure of the surrounding land, how can the monks in Lingxi Realm bear it.


    It means that Yiyi, who is neither virtual nor real, can travel freely underground.


    She rushed out again and did the same!


    All the monks in Xuanqing Palace were terrified!


    Originally, Lu Ye single-handedly broke into their residence and killed them, which made them feel slighted and offended, and their hearts were endlessly angry.


    But at this moment, I just realized that people really have such abilities.


    In less than a cup of tea time, more than 80 people died and as many as 30 people died. Even the body cultivators holding the spiritual weapon shield couldn''t stop his berserk knife, and even the shield and the shield directly hit him. was split in half.


    What made them even more puzzled was that many people disappeared without a sound. No one knew where they went, but they just disappeared.


    There are less than 30 people left in the eighty people. The square in front of Tianji Hall is filled with blood and piled up with corpses. The flowers of killing are blooming in the blood and corpses.


    The murderer was covered in blood and looked like a madman. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word, didn''t utter a word, he only did the killing, as if he made up his mind to slaughter the entire Xuanqing Palace!


    So many people have died, and the Xuanqing Palace monks who survived by chance are all shattered.


    "Return to Kyushu!"


    Finally someone couldn''t take it anymore and shouted.


    Servants gathered.


    The surviving monks of Xuanqing Palace fought and retreated, ran towards the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, and disappeared one by one in front of the pillar of Heavenly Mystery.


    However, in the process, several people were killed by the knife.


    Lu Ye didn''t stop until he could no longer see any Xuanqing Palace monks.


    Yiyi came out from the ground, looked it over, and asked in shock, "Where''s the person?"


    Relying on the map of the Nine Realms and the special nature of her own spirit body, she was constantly carrying the enemy, but the enemy disappeared all of a sudden, only a large number of corpses remained on the battlefield.


    "Ran."


    Lu Ye shook off the blood on the Panshan knife, and put the knife back into its sheath.


    "What a pity."


    She thought she could kill all the people in Xuanqing Palace this time, but in the end, some escaped, but the number should not be many.


    Fifty miles away from the residence of Xuanqing Palace, many streamers rushed towards them. The leader was Situ Han, the guardian envoy of the Sanshengyuan, followed by the elite monks of the Sanshengyuan.


    Sanshengyuan and Xuanqing Palace are located next to each other. This generation of Sanshengyuan''s Lingxi Realm doesn''t have much to offer, and the overall strength is weak, so they are often bullied by Xuanqing Palace and the other two Wanmo Ridge forces.


    This is also the reason why the Three Saints Academy wanted Lu Ye to practice in their residence. They thought they could win over Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan by the way, and ease the embarrassing situation of the Three Saints Academy''s residence. Promoted to Yunhe.


    The matter of letting Lu Ye hang on to practice is over.


    And last time when the Three Saints Courtyard was breached, several nearby Wanmo Ridge forces also made great efforts, especially the Xuanqing Palace. As old neighbors, the grievances between each other can be said to be too numerous to record.


    Although the Sanshengyuan resident is currently rebuilt, due to the lack of meritorious service, the aura of heaven and earth in the resident, and even the radiating range of the resident, are much worse than before.


    So after receiving Lu Ye''s summons, Situ Han ordered nearly half of his men, and aggressively rushed towards the Xuanqing Palace resident, preparing to cooperate with Lu Ye and avenge that day.


    Following behind Situ Han, the group of monks were all eager to fight, full of murderous intent.


    "Junior Sister Feng." Situ Han said suddenly.


    "Yes." Feng Yue who was standing behind him quickly responded, Feng Yue is also a ninth-level cultivation base now, and with the help of the Sanshengyuan, he collected all the meritorious deeds and bought a heaven-level exercise. It won''t be long before he can be promoted to Tianqi.


    "Where is Brother Yiye now?" Situ Han asked.


    "I''ll ask." Feng Yue said, and quickly sent a message to Lu Ye to inquire about the situation.


    After a while, her expression became weird: "Fifth Senior Brother said that he is now in the Xuanqing Palace."


    When Situ Han heard this, his face changed slightly: "Brother Yiye is so impatient, did he already kill him?"


    After pondering for a while, he mobilized his spiritual power and shouted: "Brothers and sisters, Fellow Daoist One Leaf has entered the Xuanqing Palace residence, and now he may be surrounded by all directions, so speed up, hurry up and help one or two!"


    "Yes!" A group of monks responded loudly, and the next moment, everyone''s speed increased a bit.


    After a stick of incense, dozens of people, led by Situ Han, rushed to the outside of the Xuanqing Palace''s residence, but looking around, the Xuanqing Palace''s protective formation was already in operation, and it started from a certain direction and extended to the residence, everywhere. It was all corpses and blood.


    This is... finished? Situ Han was a little confused.

 Chapter 426

    Following the traces of the battle, Situ Han led dozens of people to the square in front of the Hall of Mysteries, and saw a bloody figure sitting on the steps in front of the Hall of Mysteries from a distance, with a sheathed long knife casually swinging. Beside him, and in front of him were one or two hundred storage bags.


    Judging by his concentrated posture, it seems that he is... unlocking the forbidden lock of the storage bag?


    And that figure that seemed to be poured with blood, who is it if it is not Lu Yiye!


    "Fifth senior brother!" Feng Yue hurried forward.


    Lu Ye raised his head, nodded slightly, and looked at Situ Han behind her with a complicated expression: "Come?"


    Situ Han regained his senses, saluted quickly, and asked again: "Brother Yiye, are we late?"


    "It''s not too late, it''s just in time, I just finished playing."


    Isn''t this just late... Situ Han originally planned to bring dozens of people to assist Lu Ye, but when he arrived at the place, he found that they had already finished the fight, and it ended with the disastrous defeat of Xuanqing Palace. He just counted it casually , there are at least sixty or seventy corpses scattered in this garrison...


    Suddenly, he realized that he didn''t seem to have any intention of asking him to come and help from the beginning to the end, so he said it was not too late!


    "Brother Yiye, you killed this all by yourself?"


    "Of course not."


    Situ Han''s heart relaxed, and he thought to himself, if it was all killed by one person, it would be too terrifying, but he didn''t see the existence of other helpers, and he might have hidden or left.


    "And Hu Po can help me." Lu Ye raised his hand and patted the head of Hu Po who was lying on the side.


    Wasn''t that killed by one person?


    Situ Han''s mood went up and down due to Lu Ye''s ups and downs, and he suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Standing behind him, a group of Sanshengyuan disciples also swallowed their saliva together...


    The tragedy of the Xuanqing Palace residence is in front of your eyes. There are corpses and blood all over the Tianji Temple square, and this is actually done by one person!


    He had long heard that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye had extraordinary strength and extraordinary means, but it was not until he saw it with his own eyes that his reputation was well-deserved.


    Taking a deep breath, Situ Han said with a complicated expression: "Brother Ye summoned me to come over that time because he wanted to..."


    He was a little confused, since Lu Ye had the ability to slaughter a family, why did Feng Yue call him over? He thought that Lu Ye wanted him to bring some people over to help, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Last time, because of me, the residence of the Sanshengyuan was destroyed. I have inquired about it. The Xuanqing Palace has made great efforts in it. As the saying goes, if they destroy your residence of the Sanshengyuan, I will destroy it. They are stationed in Xuanqing Palace. In addition, there was an agreement between the head teacher of this sect and the sect of Guizong that I was asked to go to the residence of the Three Saints to practice. Now that I have cultivated to the ninth day, I will leave the Lingxi battlefield soon. There is no way to fulfill the agreement, before you leave, let''s relieve the pressure on the side of Sanshengyuan."


    Situ Han was speechless.


    This is more than just relieving the pressure. Judging from the result of this battle, so many people in Xuanqing Palace died, and they will never want to ride on the head of the Sanshengyuan to show off their might in the future.


    "Everything in the Xuanqing Palace has not been moved, Brother Situ can do whatever he wants."


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people in the Sanshengyuan became excited, and they all understood the meaning of Lu Ye''s words.


    Situ Han was even more ashamed: "Why is this so embarrassing? We didn''t do anything..."


    "In the inner circle, the Tianyan Sect''s resident was destroyed because of me. I will bring them back whatever they lost. The Sanshengyuan''s resident was also destroyed because of me, so it should be treated equally. Brother Situ must not refuse. In the future My disciples of the Jade Blood Sect may not be able to go to the residence of the noble sect to practice and practice, and I will ask the noble sect to take care of them."


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, Situ Han no longer refused: "Then I will not be polite. In the future, if any disciples of your noble sect want to come to the residence of our sect to practice, just say hello. The gate of this residence will always be open to your disciples. !"


    As soon as Situ Han greeted, the group of people he brought with him immediately descended like tigers and scattered to various places in the Xuanqing Palace. They ransacked and put everything that could be taken away into storage bags and took away those who could not be taken away. .


    And Situ Han himself directly entered the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, stood in front of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, and plundered all kinds of blessings from the Xuanqing Palace by virtue of his status as the guardian envoy.


    Lu Ye continued to unlock the forbidden lock of the storage bag, and Feng Yue stayed behind to heal his injuries.


    It has to be said that Feng Yue''s cultivation and medical skills have greatly improved after these days in the residence of the Sanshengyuan. Lu Ye chatted with her casually, knowing that the Sanshengyuan was very good to her. Blame her for what happened last time.


    After all, she is a doctor, and she is also a delicate woman. No one will offend such a delicate doctor casually. Besides, she has nothing to do with the destruction of the Sanshengyuan''s residence last time. Lu Ye''s actions.


    When the bustle here was in full swing, the news that Lu Ye had single-handedly destroyed the Xuanqing Palace spread rapidly.


    The people in Xuanqing Palace did not die, and almost thirty people ran through the Tianji Pillar in the end, but after this battle, more than 70% of the monks in the core circle of Xuanqing Palace were killed, and their vitality was seriously injured.


    The first reaction of all those who heard the news was that it was absolutely impossible!


    No matter how strong Lu Yiye is, even if he has been promoted to Tianjiu... He has really been promoted to Tianjiu. After the battle of Xuanqing Palace, his cultivation mark on the Lingxi list has been changed.


    But even if he was promoted to Tianjiu, it would be impossible for him to do such a thing of killing one sect by one person!


    Looking at the past and the present, this has never happened before. Even if Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian didn''t have such abilities back then, how could Lu Yiye do it?


    One must know that both Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian have been immersed in the Lingxi Realm for more than ten years...


    People kept calling Xuanqing Palace to inquire about the news and confirm the authenticity of the matter.


    In the end, it was determined...it turned out to be true.


    Such a large Xuanqing Palace residence was really single-handedly picked by Lu Ye, and the information that came out revealed that Lu Yiye broke into the Xuanqing Palace residence by virtue of his own attainments in formation, killing all the way, even if the Xuanqing Palace side is eighty Many people set up their positions, but they failed to stop him. Instead, he was killed by him alone, and the blood flowed into rivers.


    This person has a bad personality and cruel methods, which is unheard of. Killing the monks in the inner circle is like killing chickens...


    Kyushu shook.


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, the Wanmo Ridge forces in the core circle were in danger for a while.


    All the strongmen in Wanmo Ridge who confirmed the news couldn''t help but lose their minds.


    Prior to this, the Wanmo Ridge side had expected that if Lu Yiye was promoted to Tianjiu, the entire Lingxi battlefield would probably be dominated by him alone, but even so, no one could have imagined that this guy would actually be promoted to Tianjiu. After nine, he immediately did such a big event.


    Is this huge Lingxi battlefield really going to enter the era of being ruled by one person?


    On the side of Wanmoling, who can be reconciled? Such a murderous guy, is it true that no one can deal with him?


    Half a day later, another shocking news came out.


    The Xuanyue Pavilion resident not far from the Xuanqing Palace resident was destroyed!


    Still Lu Yiye, still alone!


    Xuanqing Palace is a third-rank force, and there is not even a strong person on the Lingxi list in the resident, and the number of monks at the ninth level of the sky is also limited. If the Xuanqing Palace resident is destroyed, it is because they are not strong enough. That''s why Lu Yiye is strong enough.


    Because Xianyue Pavilion is a rank one force! The number of Tianjiu monks in the sect is more than that of Xuanqing Palace, and there is also a strong man who ranks more than fifty in the Lingxi list.


    So, after paying a very heavy price, the surviving monks of Xuanyue Pavilion could only be forced to return to Kyushu, and the huge resident fell into the hands of one person.


    Generally speaking, the loss of Xuanyue Pavilion is not too big, because of the lessons learned from Xuanqing Palace, they set up their formation at the beginning, and they retreated in an orderly manner at the end, but thirty or forty people still died.


    Those were thirty-four good seedlings who could be promoted to the Cloud River Realm at any time, and they were killed just like that, which made the senior officials of the Crescent Moon Pavilion feel distressed and bleeding.


    When the Xuanqing Palace resident was destroyed, many Wanmo Ridge forces were still lucky, thinking that the Xuanqing Palace was too weak, but with the news that the Xuanyue Pavilion was destroyed, those lucky Wanmo Ridge cultivators also I have to pay attention to Qi Lu Yiye.


    Even the resident of the first-rank sect can''t stop this guy from killing, looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, who else can stop it?


    The next day, the third Wanmo Ridge resident was destroyed, which was near Xuanqing Palace and Xianyue Pavilion.


    While the Wanmo Ridge side was furious, they were also terrified.


    Back then, when Lu Yiye was making troubles in the inner circle, he had to pull out a Haotian alliance coalition force to act with the strength of the coalition force, but now that he has reached the inner circle, there is no need to pull any coalition forces at all. Wherever you go, you can bring the disaster of extermination.


    The Leaf of Miemen deserves it!


    Sure enough, there were only wrong names, not wrong nicknames.


    At that time, in order to contain Lu Yiye, Wanmo Ridge also gathered a lot of manpower. While confronting the Allied Forces of the Haotian Alliance, they asked the overhaulers of the Divine Sea Realm to come forward to negotiate, and finally paid a lot of supplies, and the matter was settled.


    But now that Lu Yiye is acting alone, it is really difficult for Wanmo Ridge to deal with it. Of course, they can also concentrate their hands, but Lu Yiye''s current cultivation base is Tianjiu, and the speed of the imperial weapon is unparalleled. Who can catch up with him?


    If you can''t catch up, what''s the point of concentrating more people?


    All of a sudden, many strong men in Wanmo Ridge had a terrible headache, and were shocked to find that they had no way to restrain Lu Yiye, except to abandon all the garrisons, form a large army, and then eradicate the garrisons of the Haotian Union.


    If this is the case, it is my fault, and everyone should not think of a good ending.


    But doing so has no effect on Lu Yiye himself. The Jade Blood Sect''s residence is at the outermost edge of the battlefield, and the ups and downs in the inner circle will not affect Jade Blood Sect''s side at all.


    Time passed, and in the core circle of the battlefield, one after another sects were destroyed. Even the first-rank sects were as fragile as paper in front of Lu Ye. In the first few days, some sects were still unwilling to give up. Too much exaggeration of Lu Ye''s strength, trying to resist Lu Ye''s attack with the advantage of numbers, but after suffering a loss, they all gave up their own bases and retreated to the Kyushu sect.

 Chapter 427

    In just ten days, more than 20 sects in Wanmo Ridge in the core circle were demolished, with an average of about two every day.


    In order to reduce the loss of personnel, some sects retreated to Kyushu when Lu Ye arrived, and took away all that could be taken away, but the various blessings on the Tianji Pillar could not be taken away, and they were all taken away by Lu Ye. Loot all you want.


    There were still some sects who were stubbornly resisting, but after being killed by Lu Ye and losing a lot of people, they also recognized the reality.


    Now in the Lingxi battlefield, no one can stop Lu Yiye!


    The Wanmo Ridge sects in the entire Lingxi battlefield, no matter the first rank, second rank or third rank, were all placed in front of this fellow like a stripped girl, allowing him to ravage and take.


    Until now, the strong people in Wanmo Ridge discovered to their horror that when a person is strong enough, he can really do whatever he wants!


    And taking advantage of the general trend created by Lu Ye, many sects of the Haotian League are also ready to move. For a while, in the battlefield and in the inner circle, there is an undercurrent surging, and there is quite a sign that a shocking battle is about to break out.


    In the sky, Lu Ye frowned after finishing the communication with the second senior sister.


    After running around for ten days, he has gained a lot, not to mention that he can plunder a lot of blessings every time he breaks through a Wanmo Ridge resident, even beheading the monks in the inner circle, he also collected a lot of spoils.


    But he had a vague feeling that if he continued to do this, something would happen. The biggest possibility would be that the inner circle would become completely chaotic. At that time, neither the Wanmo Ridge nor the Haotian League would have a good life.


    So he deliberately summoned the Second Senior Sister for interrogation and expressed his concerns.


    Shuiyuan didn''t say much, but told him to act according to his heart and have a clear conscience.


    A resident in front is shrouded in a large array of light curtains. Judging from the ten-point map, it is a second-rank sect named Zijinmen.


    The streamer turned and suddenly landed outside the large light curtain.


    At this moment, an old man with white hair and beard and a ruddy complexion stood quietly outside the light curtain. This old man had a kind face, giving people a very warm feeling.


    Looking at the figure of the young man who fell from the sky and landed in front of him, the old man smiled slightly: "Young friend Ye from the Jade Blood Sect?"


    Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife and looked up at him.


    It was obvious at a glance that this old man was not a cultivator at the Lingxi Realm, and at such a young age, he was at least a true Lake Realm!


    During the past ten days, he killed all the way. The monks of Wanmo Ridge who he killed were not only from the Lingxi Realm. Can''t live in the station, so I have to dispatch the stronger ones in the sect as a last resort.


    Of course, regardless of whether it is Yunhe or Zhenhu, entering the Lingxi battlefield, and being coordinated and suppressed by the heavenly secrets, the strength displayed is no stronger than Tianjiu.


    It has to be said that these powerful people in the Yunhe True Lake Realm really brought a lot of trouble to Lu Ye. In a big battle three days ago, Lu Ye insisted on killing five in and five out of the sect''s resident, and then it completely collapsed The opponent''s fighting spirit.


    So it''s not surprising that Lu Ye saw an old man with white hair and beard here now.


    The sharp eyes scanned the vital parts of the old man''s body, thinking to himself that if he made a sudden attack, it would take a few knives to kill him.


    The old man''s expression froze obviously, and he said hastily: "Little friend Yiye, please be safe and don''t be impatient. The old man is waiting here today, not to embarrass you, but I just have a business that I want to discuss with you."


    Lu Ye responded silently, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at the more than one hundred figures behind the old man inside the large light curtain.


    The old man laughed: "The little guy is just worried about the safety of the old man, so he watched closely. Don''t worry, little friend. They won''t do anything to the little friend before the old man gives the order. This is not the place to talk. If the little friend can trust the old man , just follow me."


    Saying so, the old man sacrificed his flying spirit weapon and flew into the distance.


    Lu Ye looked at the old man, and then at more than a hundred people in the large light curtain. The hand that was rubbing the handle of the knife loosened slightly, and the imperial weapon followed the old man.


    In a short while, on a mountain peak more than ten miles away from his residence, the old man and Lu Ye descended one by one.


    Lu Ye saw the blessing of the spirit patterns in his eyes, and checked the surroundings, but there was no ambush or traces of formations.


    With one hand behind his back, the old man stood on the top of the peak and looked down. He had a panoramic view of the Wanmo Ridge camp, and suddenly said leisurely: "The scenery here is nice, do you want to take a look together?"


    Lu Ye stepped forward, stood not far from him, and looked down.


    "What you can see in my little friend''s eyes should be a lot of merit and wealth, but what I see in my eyes is the result of the hard work of several generations of my Zijinmen, more than a dozen generations, and my Zijinmen. The future." The old man said slowly, "Of course, you and I belong to different camps and stand in different positions, so what we see will naturally be different."


    "Speak straight!"


    Lu Ye opened his mouth.


    The old man nodded his head and said: "Since my friend is a straightforward person, then the old man will not give up. From the time when Xuanqing Palace was stationed until today, in the past ten days, there are 23 families in Wanmo Ridge that have been destroyed by you. There are several hundred monks in Wanmo Ridge in the hands of Xiaoyou. It is true that with the strength and background that Xiaoyou has shown right now, the sects on the inner circle may not be able to stop even if we old guys are dispatched. I can''t stand the killing of my little friend, if my little friend is willing, I can attack every family and destroy all the garrisons of the Wanmo Ridge forces in the inner circle!"


    This is the reality that the Wanmo Ridge side needs to face now. If Lu Ye really wants to, no Wanmo Ridge faction can keep the resident!


    "Say but!"


    The old man was a little helpless by Lu Ye, so he could only interject: "But have you ever thought about it, if this is the case, what will happen?"


    Before Lu Ye could speak, the old man said, "If that''s the case, then there will be countless heaven-level monks in the inner circle who don''t have to worry about the future. They don''t need to guard their ruined residences. They can join hands and fight against others. The Haotian League garrison launched an attack. If one hundred people can¡¯t take it down, then it¡¯s two hundred people. If two hundred people can¡¯t take it down, then it¡¯s three hundred people... There is always a time to take it down. The old man is not the kind of person who acts recklessly when he sees little friends. This kind of result should be expected, of course, if the little friend breaks through other people''s garrisons and kills all the enemies in the garrisons at the same time, then this layer of hidden danger will naturally disappear."


    The old man spoke in an orderly manner, while Lu Ye listened expressionlessly.


    It has to be said that what the old man said was exactly what Lu Ye was worried about these days.


    Ever since he entered the inner circle, he has been targeted by Wanmo Ridge in various ways. Before he was promoted to Tianjiu, he secretly felt ruthless. When he was promoted to Tianjiu one day, all the attacks against him would be paid back with interest!


    But after he was promoted to Tianjiu and really did this, he realized that he thought things too simply.


    The old man is right, every time he breaks through a Ten Thousand Demon Ridge faction''s garrison, there will be a layer of hidden danger in the inner circle, unless he kills all the enemies when he breaks through the garrison.


    But this is impossible. With Lu Ye''s terrifying record right now, those monks from the Wanmo Ridge force dare not stand firm at all. If there is any direct conflict with him, the most likely situation is that every time Lu Ye arrives In one place, the monks of Wanmo Ridge abandoned their station and withdrew to Kyushu to preserve their strength.


    In this way, every time he captures a resident of the Wanmo Ridge force, the hidden danger will increase.


    Once this kind of hidden danger accumulates to the limit, it will definitely explode. At that time, the entire inner circle will be involved in the flames of war. The monks of Wanmo Ridge who have no worries will definitely stick together and attack the garrison of the Haotian Union forces.


    It was because of such concerns that he summoned his second senior sister, Shui Yuan, to ask him what to do next, but unfortunately, Shui Yuan did not give him clear guidance.


    "Of course, if my little friend only cares about his own pleasure and ignores the possible consequences that Haotianmeng may face in the future, then he will act as if the old man didn''t say that I, Zijinmen, can''t stop my little friend. The battlefield is not your opponent, you can kill the old man, and then go to capture the Zijinmen garrison, this old man should be worth a few hundred points of merit."


    Can Lu Ye ignore the consequences that Haotianmeng may face in the future?


    Naturally impossible.


    I think that when his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect was exposed, many sects of the Haotian Union escorted him all the way to keep him safe. Before he rushed to the Wandu Forest, many monks of the Haotian Union escorted him all the way, so that he had enough He spent all his time and energy to mobilize the Fire Phoenix Spirit Rune, breaking through the blockade of the monks in Wanmo Ridge in one fell swoop, and entering the Wandu Forest.


    Since you are a member of the Haotian League, no matter what, you must consider the good or bad of things from the standpoint of the Haotian League. If people in the same camp are not united enough, what are they fighting against people in the other camp?


    If one thing can benefit oneself, but put the whole camp in dire straits, then it must not be done, otherwise it will be difficult for the Jade Blood Sect disciples to gain a foothold in Kyushu in the future.


    He is now the fifth senior brother in name of the monks of the Jade Blood Sect, but in fact the senior senior brother. Naturally, he should consider his juniors and sisters more in what he does.


    "If my little friend doesn''t kill the old man, then the old man will continue to talk." The old man observed his words and looked at his expression, with a firm heart, knowing that Lu Ye had listened, and finally let go of his hanging heart.


    To be honest, although he looked calm, his heart was beating all the time. After all, it took a lot of courage to stand with Miemen Zhiye, especially when he was young and powerful, and he might be offended by some words. He was not happy so he cut it off with a knife.


    It''s not surprising that a hot-blooded young man does anything out of the ordinary.


    Looking at it now, this Lu Yiye is quite reasonable.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, the strong are respected by the little friend. There is such a rule in the practice world. Whoever has the biggest fist is right. The destruction of the twenty-three sects has established the invincibility of the little friend Lingxi battlefield. No one, including Wanmo Ridge, would disagree with this."

 Chapter 428

    If it was in Kyushu, the old man''s cultivation at the Real Lake Realm could easily handle Lu Ye''s Lingxi Realm.


    But this is the battlefield of Lingxi, not to mention that he is in the Real Lake Realm, even if he is in the Divine Sea Realm, he has to consider Lu Ye''s reaction before speaking, which is really tiring.


    "In the battlefield of Lingxi, my little friend is invincible in the world, no one will deny it, but sometimes one''s own strength can''t do whatever one wants..."


    "Get to the point!" Lu Ye interrupted his chatter.


    The old man didn''t take it seriously, thought it over for a while, and said, "If my little friend is not going to capture my Zijinmen garrison, I, Zijinmen, would like to spend money to buy peace!"


    This is the ultimate purpose of the old man coming forward to find Lu Ye.


    "Quote!"


    The old man was slightly taken aback by Lu Ye''s straightforwardness. He had originally prepared some speeches to make Xiaozhi feel emotional and rational.


    "Fifty thousand meritorious property!"


    Lu Ye turned to look at the old man, his breath gradually becoming dangerous.


    The old man''s scalp was numb, and he said hastily: "Little friend, don''t be impatient. It is true that if you break through my Zijinmen garrison, you will get more than 50,000 merits, and more than 500,000! But as the old man just said, my Zijinmen Once the gate garrison is destroyed, there will be a group of homeless and miserable people. They will definitely unite with other people whose garrison was destroyed to attack the Haotian League garrison. My friend probably doesn''t want to see this Since we are discussing this matter as a business, we naturally have to back down a little bit."


    "If you think the Zijinmen resident is only worth 50,000 meritorious service, then there''s no need to talk nonsense."


    The old man smiled and said: "The Zijinmen resident naturally has more than 50,000 merits. The sect has worked so hard for so many years, and the merits spent in the resident are hard to calculate. If it is just my Zijinmen family, let alone 50,000, I will have 500,000." Zijinmen is also willing to come out. But my friend, have you ever thought about how many Wanmoling sects are there in the entire inner circle?"


    Lu Ye frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "It means that if you agree, the other Wanmo Ridge sects should also be willing to spend money to eliminate disasters. If you have a family of 50,000, think about it, how much wealth can you bring to you with just one sum?"


    Seeing that Lu Ye was silent, the old man said: "Let me do a simple calculation for my little friend. There are about ten first-rank sects in each continent, twenty or thirty second-rank sects, four or five Ten families of three ranks, together, it is conservatively estimated that there are 80 to 100 sects, and this is only a land of one continent. In total, there are almost 800 to 1,000 sects above three ranks in the nine continents. If Zongmen, Haotianmeng and Wanmo Ridge were split in half, there would be four to five hundred families in Wanmo Ridge, and each family would give 50,000 meritorious property. What the little friend can get is more than 20 million meritorious deeds. Wealth! Calculated in this way, do you think it¡¯s too little?¡±


    This is really not ignorance. After being taken aback, Lu Ye was also shocked by the calculation of the old man in front of him.


    Property worth 20 to 30 million meritorious deeds, what kind of abundant and huge resources should that be?


    You must know that his Panshan Dao was bought from the Tianji Treasure House at the beginning, which is only 138 points of merit, which is already considered relatively high price among the Nine Forbidden Spiritual Weapons.


    As for the Orifice Replenishing Pill, there are only 160,000 Meritorious Pills, 20,000 to 30,000, and you can buy hundreds of them...Of course, the treasure house of Tianji is almost out of stock, and only the last few are left.


    "So little friend, don''t think that I don''t give too much out of Zijinmen. The 50,000 meritorious service is the result of the old man''s careful consideration. If the price is really too high, little friend, no one from the major forces in Wanmo Ridge will dare to give it to you. Maybe Wan Mo Ridge will give it to you by then. This side would rather fight for the resident than give away so much property and raise a monster later.¡±


    "Are you sure that other Wanmo Ridge forces are also willing to spend money to eliminate disasters?" Lu Ye asked.


    The old man stroked his beard and smiled: "The last time my little friend caused some wind and rain in the inner circle, Wanmo Ridge used this method to quell the incident. Compared with the loss of the garrison being breached, what is it to abandon some belongings? We know that every residence in the inner circle is the result of the hard work of several generations or even more than a dozen generations."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Although the old man didn''t say it clearly, Lu Ye vaguely guessed that some consensus should have been reached on Wanmo Ridge. The old man seemed to be negotiating with him on behalf of Zijinmen today, but in fact the entire Wanmo Ridge stood behind him! The bankruptcy and disaster relief he proposed should be the best solution that Wanmo Ridge can accept at the moment.


    It''s not impossible...


    Lu Ye was worried before that if he continued to capture the Wanmo Ridge garrison like this, it might be difficult to end. Don''t get involved with other Haotian Alliance forces. But it won''t cause too much trouble and confusion.


    And then again, the meritorious service he has gained now needs to be transformed into sect meritorious service, and it cannot be compared with the property that can be used in practice.


    Jade Blood Sect''s need for meritorious deeds is not so urgent now, the aura of heaven and earth in the resident has been raised to the limit, even if there are more meritorious deeds, it will only expand the radiation range of the resident.


    But if they can obtain cultivation materials, the speed of growth of the disciples will also be accelerated.


    It''s a good deal.


    "Third-rank Zongmen has 100,000 merits, second-rank 200,000, and first-rank 300,000!"


    Since Wanmo Ridge wants to turn this matter into a business, don''t blame him for raising the price on the floor. Naturally, he can''t agree to the old man''s proposal of 50,000 meritorious chips for each family. That is a condition offered by others, and he also has his own conditions of.


    In fact, if you really count it, the property of 50,000 meritorious deeds is already a lot, and you can buy hundreds of pieces of the Nine Forbidden Spirit Artifacts like the Panshan Sword alone.


    But compared to the huge meritorious service that those sects spent in the resident, what is one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand and three hundred thousand?


    Lu Ye believes that his asking price is very fair, and it is also acceptable to all the sects in Wanmo Ridge!


    "Little friend..." the old man said hastily.


    However, Lu Ye did not give him a chance at all. He took out a ten-point map to investigate, and selected a location: "I will wait for you at Tianjian Peak for ten days. Come and visit for yourself!"


    When the words fell, he had already sacrificed his spirit boat and rushed to the sky.


    "Little friend!" The old man shouted, but Lu Ye ignored him at all, and the old man could only watch Lu Ye disappear into the end of his vision.


    After just a stick of incense, Lu Ye''s conditions have spread to all the major inner circle sects in Wanmo Ridge.


    Many people jumped and shouted, cursing that Lu Yiye was greedy.


    As the old man said before, for a family of 50,000, the property that the Jade Blood Sect will finally get is worth 20 to 30 million merits. If it is given according to the conditions mentioned by Lu Yiye, then the property that finally falls into the hands of the Jade Blood Sect will be worth 100,000. Horror.


    Calculating casually, that can be worth 50 to 60 million meritorious property!


    Twenty to thirty million meritorious deeds are enough to transform the entire Jade Blood Sect. What is the concept of fifty or sixty million?


    OK!


    The grumpy temper even clamored for Lu Yiye to break through all the bases of the Wanmo Ridge forces. When the time comes, everyone will join forces to deal with the Haotian Union bases, and no one will feel better.


    But in the end it was just shouting...


    As the old man of Zijinmen said, each sect resident in the core circle is the result of hard work of several generations or even more than a dozen generations. It''s actually acceptable to spend 10,000 yuan to save money and eliminate disasters, but some people can''t get over that hurdle in their hearts.


    The sects whose 23 resident houses were destroyed were about to cry...


    It would have been great if Lu Yiye had proposed this condition earlier. Their current resident has been destroyed, and they don''t know how many years of hard work it will take to rebuild the resident.


    No one ever thought that a cultivator at the Lingxi Realm could create such a huge amount of wealth!


    If you count the compensation that Wanmoling paid to Haotianmeng last time, because of Lu Yiye, Wanmoling has lost too much.


    Tianjian Peak is located in the center of the Lingxi battlefield, and also the center of the core circle. The entire Lingfeng stands on the ground like a sharp sword falling from the sky.


    Lingfeng is high with thousands of blades, with jagged rocks.


    The reason why Lu Ye chose Tianjian Peak to do business with the various forces in Wanmo Ridge was that this position was in the middle. No matter which direction the Wanmo Ridge forces came from, ten days would always be enough.


    If you don''t come for more than ten days, it is obvious that you don''t agree with the method of destroying money and eliminating disasters. Then there is no need to be polite to them, just go to the door and break the resident.


    It took Lu Ye two days to rush from Zijinmen to Tianjian Peak.


    The lone peak stands tall, and there are people on it.


    They are two women, who seem to feel nature here and practice meditation.


    Hearing the movement, he opened his eyes to look, and suddenly felt that Lu Ye looked familiar, so he carefully identified it, and was immediately startled!


    It was Lu Yiye of Jade Blood Sect!


    The two women only hated themselves for being so unlucky that they actually bumped into this killer star while practicing on Tianjian Peak, and they trembled suddenly.


    The older senior sister whispered: "It''s broken, what should I do now?"


    The other woman said weakly, "Did you fight him?"


    "We can''t beat him. He has killed so many people recently." The senior sister shook her head.


    "Then what should we do?" Junior Sister''s voice started to cry.


    "How about... Senior Sister, you go to seduce him?" Senior Sister suggested.


    "Take...what kind of temptation? His expression looks so scary." The junior sister was stunned.


    "Stupid, of course it is breasts. I heard that he likes women with big breasts the most. Do you know that Bai Lan on the Lingxi list? It was because she was big enough that she escaped under his hands. Junior sister, you have strong capital, and you can definitely do it." of."


    "Ah?" Junior Sister obviously heard this kind of thing for the first time, and it was difficult to accept it for a while. Suddenly, Lu Ye turned his head and looked over, his face suddenly pale.


    The senior sister quickly clapped her back, and the junior sister immediately puffed up her chest.


    The corners of her eyes twitched, and she squeezed out a hint of laughter. Before she could speak, she saw Lu Ye glance at him lightly, and said a word lightly in her mouth: "Get out!"


    Xu Shi has killed a lot of people recently, and he can''t bring up any murderous intentions.


    The two women were stunned for a moment, and hurriedly sacrificed their spiritual weapons, soaring into the sky, they disappeared in an instant.


    Flying straight for a long distance, the junior sister patted her chest: "It''s scary!"


    Senior sister said: "Sure enough, this guy likes big and round! Damn it!"

 Chapter 429

    On Tianjian Peak, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, with the Panshan Saber resting on his knees, holding the handle of the saber with both hands, palms facing upwards, breathing in and out, his body and mind intersected with the saber.


    I have been here for three days, and it will take five days to release the conditions put forward by the major forces in Wanmo Ridge, but until today, no monk from the Wanmo Ridge faction has shown up.


    But Lu Ye''s powerful perception could detect that there were many traces of ghost cultivators hidden in the dark places around.


    Lu Ye originally thought that these ghost cultivators came to attack and kill him, but now it seems that it doesn''t look like it, because if they really came to attack and kill him, they should have done it long ago. He has exposed a lot of flaws in the past few days.


    Does Wanmo Ridge not want to kill him? Of course I wanted to.


    But none of those ghost cultivators dared to act hastily. Lu Ye had already put forward corresponding conditions for the major sects in the core circle of Wanmo Ridge. Which ghost cultivator dares to act rashly?


    It is good to be able to kill Lu Yiye, but if he misses, the consequences will be disastrous.


    So Lu Ye has probably guessed the thoughts of these ghost cultivators now. Some of these ghost cultivators hiding in the dark should be sent by the various sects of Wanmo Ridge to monitor their movements, and some of them may carry a lot of property with them. , Those who are going to go bankrupt to eliminate disasters, but the time limit has not yet come, so there is no rush to hand over the property.


    Another point is that no one of these ghost cultivators is willing to be the first to hand over their belongings. They are all waiting for others to act. After all, this is not a matter of face...


    There are still five days before the time limit given by Lu Ye, so there is no rush. .


    As time passed, there were more and more ghost cultivators who rushed to Tianjian Peak to hide their bodies and hid in the dark to observe Lu Ye.


    At the same time, Tianji Business Alliance released an interesting news.


    At some point in the core circle, another overlord-level monster appeared, and it was also a banshee who could transform into a human form. Unlike the various overlord-level monsters recorded today, this banshee did not have a fixed territory. Instead wandering around in the Inner Circle, seemingly looking for something.


    In fact, as early as two months ago, Tianji Business Alliance observed this banshee, but she did not appear many times a while ago, but recently, this banshee appeared more and more frequently, so It has aroused the attention and vigilance of many people.


    As for what exactly she was looking for, no one knew.


    The only good news is that this banshee doesn''t seem to have much malice towards the monks, as long as she doesn''t provoke her, she won''t do anything to the monks.


    According to observations by the strong members of the Tianji Business Alliance, this banshee is in the form of a monster of the fire attribute, and her body should be a fire square. As for her origin, it is very likely to come from the land of flames.


    Because the Land of Flame is a restricted area for monks, it is most suitable for monsters of the fire attribute to survive, but for some unknown reason, the Land of Flame has gradually disappeared since a few months ago.


    Therefore, the Tianji Business Alliance speculates that this banshee should have lived in the Land of Fire, but now that the Land of Fire has disappeared due to inexplicable reasons, she lost her territory, so she looked around for a place to stay.


    When the news came out, all the sects were moved.


    A banshee who can change form can be included in the sect. If so, it will undoubtedly bring a great boost to the sect. I dare not say anything else. Having such a dominant banshee sits in the sect , who dares to come and make trouble?


    Why has the Jade Blood Sect''s residence been so impenetrable all these years that no one dared to violate it? Isn''t it because there is an overlord-level monster sitting in the town?


    The monks from several sects have already tried to contact the banshee, but without exception, all of them ended in failure.


    When the banshee flew past Tianjian Peak, she suddenly seemed to have discovered something, and landed directly in front of Lu Ye, staring at Lu Ye with a pair of fiery red eyes, and spit out a few vague words: "Found it!"


    Lu Ye, who was practicing and reading, raised his eyes and saw this fellow, and felt a headache: "Why are you here?"


    He didn''t expect that he would see this overlord-level banshee again, and hearing the meaning of the other party''s words, it seemed that he was looking for himself...


    The ghost cultivators hiding in the dark were all shocked at this moment, no one knew how Lu Yiye got involved with a dominator-level banshee, and judging from the relationship between the two, it seemed that there was something...not simple ?


    "Looking for you!" the banshee said.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Can''t find the fire."


    "That''s gone."


    It''s a strange thing to be able to find it. The Phoenix True Fire has long been swallowed by the talent tree, and now it has become my own Fire Phoenix Spirit Pattern.


    However, the banshee''s persistence is admirable. How long has passed, and she has been looking for that fire.


    The banshee shook her head: "Impossible, take me to find it." Saying so, she raised her hand and grabbed Lu Ye, regardless of whether he wanted it or not.


    Lu Ye was unwilling, not to mention that the Phoenix True Flame was gone, even if there was, he didn''t want to have anything to do with such an overlord-level monster, it was too insecure.


    With a flash of figure, he avoided the other party''s grasp, and Lu Ye said, "Why don''t you go and look for it carefully?"


    "I can''t find it." The banshee shook her head and insisted, "You take me there."


    He reached out and grabbed Lu Ye again.


    Lu Ye frowned, Panshan Knife came out of its sheath abruptly, the light of the knife flashed, the Banshee shrank her hand sharply, her crimson eyes shrank slightly, and her expression began to be unfriendly.


    "Don''t move your hands and feet. When someone talks to you, you have to listen carefully." Lu Ye held the long knife in front of him and said in a low voice.


    "I want that fire!" The banshee looked impatient, her fingers quickly became sharp, like sharp claws, and the fiery red demon essence rolled on her body.


    A group of ghost cultivators hiding in the dark stared blankly.


    Originally, I thought that the relationship between Lu Yiye and this overlord-level monster was unusual, otherwise it would be impossible for them to find him so directly, but now it seems that the relationship is indeed unusual, but it seems to be a hostile relationship?


    Now there is a good show to watch.


    Lu Ye rubbed the handle of the knife with his thumb, lowered his eyes slightly, and said, "Don''t mess around, there is brother No. 180 behind me. If you dare to be presumptuous, be careful that you won''t be able to leave here today."


    The banshee''s sharp eyes immediately swept around. Under her gaze, the ghost cultivators hiding in the dark were all shocked as if they had been stripped naked, knowing that the whereabouts of themselves and others had long been known. Lu Yiye was overwhelmed.


    swipe...


    A series of dense piercing sounds sounded, and the hidden ghost cultivators showed their bodies one after another, sacrificed their spiritual weapons, and flew around.


    The banshee turned to look at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye had already slashed at the opponent with a knife.


    It can be regarded as dealing with this banshee twice, so Lu Ye knows that this guy is strong, but his IQ is flawed. This kind of not-so-smart guy is usually very persistent. Since she has been looking for herself, she wants to bring her own If she went to find Fenghuang Zhenhuo, she couldn''t give up easily.


    So if she wanted her to retreat despite difficulties, she had to fight one more time.


    When Lu Ye met her in the Land of Flame, he was only cultivated at Tianqi. At that time, Lu Ye was injured in a short confrontation.


    But today is different from the past, Lu Ye now has Tianjiu cultivation base, and has experienced the baptism of Tianji rewards three times, and the entire Wanmo Ridge camp that can be suppressed by one person is almost out of breath.


    He didn''t know if he could defeat this banshee, but only if he was strong enough was he eligible for an equal dialogue.


    This is the eternal principle of the monster circle.


    Facing the falling knife, the banshee''s body seemed light and weightless, and she dodged it with a light float.


    However, what she faced next was a knife light like a storm.


    Lu Yiye fought with the overlord-level banshee at Tianjian Peak!


    The news, like spreading its wings, spread throughout the entire Lingxi battlefield in less than a cup of tea time, and then spread to Kyushu.


    The powerhouses of all major forces in Wanmo Ridge were shocked and almost laughed wildly.


    This is really self-defeating for many acts of injustice. Although I don''t know why Lu Yiye fought with the overlord-level banshee, but that is a overlord-level existence. No matter how strong Lu Yiye is, he can still be her opponent ?


    The monks of Wanmo Ridge who hated Lu Ye to the bone seemed to have seen this fellow die tragically at the hands of the banshee, and were just waiting to celebrate with their crowns.


    According to the information passed on by the ghost cultivators who were at the scene at the time, the overlord-level banshee came straight to Lu Ye, and said "I found you" when she appeared, and then the conversation with Lu Ye involved a fire or something...


    Anyway, the human and the demon are already fighting fiercely now, and the ghost cultivators from all walks of life are watching from afar, constantly passing the latest news to the outside world.


    The powerhouses from all parties in Wanmo Ridge are secretly praying, praying that the banshee will show her might and kill Lu Yiye. As long as he dies, the Lingxi battlefield will be peaceful from now on, and the property prepared by all parties in Wanmo Ridge will also be destroyed. Does not have to be delivered.


    However, as the news continued to spread, the eager anticipation of Wanmo Ridge was poured with cold water...


    That Lu Yiye''s strength is beyond imagination, he can actually fight with a dominant existence, you come and go...


    Near Tianjian Peak, two figures kept staggering and moving, one was Lu Ye who activated the flying wing spirit pattern, and the other was the banshee who gave birth to two wings.


    The two figures were extremely flexible, colliding with each other from time to time, and the clash of spiritual power and demon power dyed the sky bright red.


    In terms of wheel speed, Lu Ye is no worse than that banshee, and even equal in strength, and in terms of means, Lu Ye is even better than that banshee.


    The news of the great battle continued to pass through the ghost cultivators watching the battle in secret, and the originally lively Wanmo Ridge camp was dead silent.


    The Wanmoling side realized an extremely terrifying fact, that is, to be able to fight such a fierce battle with the overlord-level existence, Lu Yiye undoubtedly already has the strength of the overlord-level existence!


    This is the first time since ancient times that a monk has entered the position of the overlord!


    This battle has been fought from day to night, and from night to day...


    The battlefield of one person and one demon has moved from the underground to the sky, and from the sky to the underground...


    After a full day and night, the battle came to an end.

 Chapter 430

    On Tianjian Peak, Lu Ye was naked from the upper body, covered with cuts and bruises. Yiyi was scrubbing the wound on his body, applying herbal medicine, and carefully bandaging it.


    Although the battle with the banshee was difficult, it was also heartily fought.


    With his current strength, looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, no one is his opponent.


    Before he was promoted to Tianjiu, that Lan Ziyi might still be able to fight him, but after he was promoted to Tianjiu, even Lan Ziyi had to stand aside.


    In the past two months, Lan Ziyi, who ranked second on the Lingxi list, has never challenged him, which is the best explanation.


    Only those overlords can fight against him.


    There was no winner or loser in this battle. It can be said that they were both winners and losers. Both he and the banshee suffered injuries to varying degrees. In the end, both the person and the demon were almost exhausted.


    After this battle, the banshee left quickly. Although she was not mentally well, she also knew that her current state was not suitable for showing her face in front of people, and now she didn''t know where to hide to recuperate. .


    Lu Ye didn''t leave, he had to wait here for the people from Wanmo Ridge to deliver the things.


    Under the night, the sound of someone stepping on dead leaves was heard.


    Amber immediately went into a state of alert, Yiyi also looked around vigilantly, Lu Ye sat still, and raised her hand to hold the Panshan knife.


    This was when he was at his weakest, and if the people from Wanmo Ridge really wanted to kill him, then doing so was the best choice.


    A figure appeared in front of Lu Ye not far away. Judging by the attire, it was obviously a ghost cultivator. Standing ten feet away from Lu Ye, the ghost cultivator cupped his fists and raised his hand, a bulging storage bag Then he threw it towards Lu Ye.


    Yiyi raised her hand to grab it, and when she looked up again, the ghost cultivator just now had disappeared. From the beginning to the end, the man didn''t say a word, let alone explain his origin.


    Thoughtful, Yiyi quickly opened the storage bag and found a jade tablet from the storage bag. There were three large characters engraved on the jade tablet, which was the name of a Wanmo Ridge faction in the core circle.


    Lu Ye said softly, and Lu Ye nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    After the first ghost cultivator appeared, ghost cultivators appeared one after another, threw a storage bag at Lu Ye from a distance, and then ran away without saying a word.


    It is not honorable to spend money to eliminate disasters, so the ghost cultivators who came here to hand over the property kept silent. Anyway, there was a message left in the storage bag, and Lu Ye would always know which sect gave things, which sect The door did not give.


    After a while, the storage bags thrown from all directions were like rain, and Yiyi had no time to collect them.


    Many of the ghost cultivators who came here to deliver supplies didn''t even show their faces, they just threw out the storage bags from a distance, making sure that they were collected by Lu Ye, and the task was considered complete.


    At this time, there are still three full days left before the ten-day deadline released by Lu Ye!


    Originally, the ghost cultivators who came to deliver the supplies had made up their minds to wait until the last day, but after the battle between Lu Ye and the banshee, Wan Mo Ridge completely lost their temper.


    Today''s Lu Ye is recognized as a member of the overlord as a monk, creating an unprecedented precedent, which Wanmo Ridge sect dares to make a mistake?


    What''s more, there are still twenty-three sects that have been destroyed.


    Originally, some sects were going to bargain with Lu Ye to see if they could pay less. After all, even if it is a first-rank sect, it is not easy to hand out property worth 300,000 merits all at once.


    But now I can''t say it anymore. In the face of a dominator-level existence, it is acceptable to spend money to buy peace.


    By dawn, there were as many as four or five hundred storage bags in front of Lu Ye.


    Yiyi was a little dizzy, looked at those storage bags, and murmured: "Lu Ye, we are getting rich!"


    "Get rich!" Lu Ye nodded heavily.


    Give the map of ten points to Yiyi, and she will be responsible for counting the belongings. Compare the marks on the map of ten points to see if the Wanmo Ridge forces have delivered a sufficient amount of property. This is a boring thing, and Yiyi will do it It''s the most suitable.


    After all, Lu Ye still had to recuperate from his injuries.


    "By the way, save the storage bag of Mad Saber Gate." Lu Ye ordered again.


    "Oh."


    Three days later, Lu Ye''s injuries were almost recovered, and the hundreds of storage bags were counted, sorted by Yiyi, and various types of belongings were put together.


    Even if it is carefully sorted out, there is no way to pack hundreds of storage bags into one storage bag. There are too many things.


    At the end of the arrangement, there were still nearly 30 storage bags, each of which was full, Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning, so many storage bags hanging on his body, it is somewhat unsightly, and it will affect the battle...


    But there is really no way. How many people can understand the troubles of being rich?


    However, according to Yiyi''s comparative ten-point map, apart from the 23 sects in the core circle that were previously breached by Lu Ye, the other Wanmo Ridge sects have sent things over, and none of them were missed.


    "This one is from Mad Saber Sect." Yiyi handed a separate storage bag to Lu Ye, and Lu Ye opened it to see that there were all kinds of things in it, including panacea, spirit stones, and spirit weapons and herbs. Lu Ye couldn''t estimate the value for a while, but Mad Saber Sect is a first-rank sect affiliated to Dingzhou. Since they have chosen to spend money to eliminate disasters, the property in the storage bag should be worth 300,000 meritorious deeds.


    "Do you think it''s 300,000?" Lu Ye asked Yiyi.


    "Is there...?" Yiyi couldn''t be sure, she had a faint feeling that Lu Ye seemed to have some malicious intentions.


    "If you can''t be sure, then you don''t have one!" Lu Ye suddenly became murderous, "The Crazy Saber Sect is really brave. It seems that they don''t want their resident anymore."


    The corners of Yiyi''s eyes twitched: "What are you going to do?" She didn''t know why Lu Ye had some intentions against Kuangdaomen.


    "Go to Crazy Sword Gate!" Lu Ye stood up, sacrificed his flying spiritual weapon, and soared into the sky.


    Only half a day later, Lu Ye''s figure landed in front of the Kuangdaomen station.


    Immediately, a cultivator from the Crazy Sword Sect noticed the movement and came to investigate, and at a glance outside, he saw the figure of a young man with a storage bag hanging around his waist.


    Those storage bags hung from the front of the abdomen to the back of the waist, which stunned the monk.


    I have never seen a person carrying so many storage bags with him. Lu Ye''s current state is only close to having the word "rich" engraved on his forehead.


    Looking at the young man''s face again, the monk''s face changed drastically: "Lu Yiye!"


    Lu Ye only pretended that he didn''t exist, urged his insight into the spirit patterns to observe the nodes of the formation in front of him, and then unleashed a few formation flags.


    "Lu Yiye, what are you doing?" Seeing what Lu Ye did, the monk couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    It is rumored that Lu Yiye has a unique skill in breaking the formation, and those sects whose camps were breached by him were first sneaked into the protective formation with special means, and started killing them.


    So seeing Lu Ye''s current actions, the monk panicked a little.


    And as his words fell, Lu Ye had opened a corner of the formation, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    The cultivator immediately stepped back a few steps, raised his hand and grabbed his spiritual weapon, although he was frightened, he shouted: "Lu Yiye is attacking!"


    In an instant, the entire Kuangdaomen garrison erupted, and figures flew over from all over, and stood tens of feet in front of Lu Ye, ready to fight.


    As expected of the resident of a first-grade sect, the response was extremely quick. Within ten breaths of time after the man shouted, dozens of people had gathered over.


    Although I had heard about it before, it was basically the first time I saw Lu Ye, a big living person. I couldn''t help but look up and down, and I didn''t see anything unusual, but the identity of the overlord-level existence cannot be ignored.


    So even though there were many people at Mad Saber Sect, the monks were nervous and nervous. On the contrary, Lu Ye, who broke into the protective formation alone, was calm and relaxed.


    A man with an upright appearance stepped out, and asked in a deep voice, "Lu Yiye, what is your intention for trespassing on my Kuangdaomen camp?"


    Those who can stand up and speak out at this time are either guardian envoys or deputy envoys, and others are not qualified.


    Lu Ye threw the storage bag in his hand towards the man.


    The man took it, frowned and opened it to look, then put it away quickly, with an ugly expression: "What do you mean?"


    This storage bag was obviously handed over by him to a ghost cultivator under his sect, and then sent to Tianjian Peak.


    It is also property worth 300,000 meritorious deeds paid by Mad Saber Sect.


    Lu Yiye suddenly sent the storage bag back without moving a muscle, it was obvious that the visitor was not kind.


    "not enough!"


    "Have you checked carefully?" the man gritted his teeth.


    Impossible enough! He and a real lake elder in the sect were in charge of this matter together, so he knew better than anyone else what was in the storage bag and how much it was worth.


    Since he chose to spend money to eliminate disasters, Mad Saber Sect will naturally not skimp on property, it is undoubtedly asking for trouble.


    "You can sell it to Tianji Treasure House now, see if you get 300,000 merits." Lu Ye looked at him expressionlessly.


    Although he doesn''t know the exact value of these properties, selling them to the Tianji Treasure House is definitely not worth 300,000 yuan. He can be sure of this, because the price of buying and selling things from the Tianji Treasure House is completely different, nearly twice as much. gap.


    The man changed color: "You use this method to calculate?" If so, they have to pay the same value of property.


    It''s so deceiving!


    "something wrong?"


    It''s not just a problem, it''s a big problem!


    And as far as he knew, the property paid by the other Wanmo Ridge forces was calculated based on the price bought from the Tianji Treasure House, not the value of the sale.


    The man laughed out of anger, "Lu Yiye, don''t be greedy!"


    "Are you scolding me?" Lu Ye fixed his eyes on him.


    "I do not have¡­¡­"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his face changed drastically, only because Lu Ye''s figure suddenly dragged out an afterimage in his vision, and he came to the front in an instant, the fiery red knife light fell down, and the man hurriedly sacrificed his spiritual weapon to resist.


    With a bang, the man was thrown flying with a huge force, and landed in the crowd, he staggered to his feet, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth!


    His face was full of shock, one must know that he is currently ranked more than 20 on the Lingxi list, and he didn''t even succeed in Lu Ye''s ordinary slash!


    "Today''s matter can''t be solved without 20 pieces of swordsmanship practice experience!" Lu Ye''s voice sounded slowly.

 Chapter 431

    The third senior brother Xiao Xinghe''s swordsmanship practice experience has helped Lu Ye a lot. You must know that the third senior brother is only at the real lake level now.


    Ever since Lu Ye got that saber technique experience, he has been thinking that it would be great if he had more saber technique experience.


    But looking at Kyushu, there is really no sect in the Haotian League that is famous for practicing swordsmanship...


    There is one sword cultivator sect, that is, the Beixuan Sword Sect in Bingzhou, so the sword cultivators of all major sects in Kyushu like to go to the Beixuan Sword Sect to study and improve their attainments in the way of swordsmanship.


    Since Lu Ye is a swordsman, it is meaningless to go to the Beixuan Sword School, but he can''t go to the Crazy Sword Sect. The Crazy Sword Sect is in Wanmo Ridge. If he really dares to go, let alone the sun tomorrow, it will be tonight The moon is invisible.


    If you can''t go to the main sect of the Crazy Saber Sect, it will be no problem to break into the base of the Crazy Saber Sect on the Lingxi Battlefield.


    He also doesn''t ask those sword-wielding masters of Mad Saber Sect to personally give him advice, just twenty copies of his experience in saber skills like the third senior brother is enough.


    If it weren''t for this, there are hundreds of sects in Wanmo Ridge in the core circle, how could he specifically target a mad knife sect.


    And what he said, the cultivators of the Crazy Sword Sect finally understood Lu Ye''s intention here. .


    It is true that the property in the storage bag is worth less than 300,000 meritorious deeds, and all of them are farting. It is true to come here to ask for experience in swordsmanship.


    Inside the large light curtain, seeing their guardian envoy was injured by Lu Ye''s blow, some people couldn''t hold back, and rushed towards Lu Ye with shaking figures.


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes, pointed the long knife obliquely at the ground in his hand, his spiritual power was surging, and the blade was lingering with flames.


    "Stop!" The man shouted angrily, and he was relieved when he saw his monk stopped.


    We must never allow our own monks to fight Lu Yiye. If this battle started, the people present would have to die. Xuanqing Palace is a lesson from the past!


    The first residence that Lu Yiye breached in the core circle was Xuanqing Palace. Seventy to eighty percent of the monks in Xuanqing Palace were killed in that battle, and their vitality was severely injured. It will take many years to recover.


    Although the grade of Mad Saber Sect is higher than that of Xuanqing Palace, the overall strength of monks at the Lingxi level is really not much stronger than Xuanqing Palace.


    Lu Yiye can kill 70% of the monks in Xuanqing Palace, and naturally he can also kill 70% of the Crazy Sword Sect. At that time, he can''t even keep his own residence, and the accumulation of more than ten generations will be destroyed.


    Taking a deep breath, the man said, "Lu Yiye, don''t go too far."


    "If you can''t make the decision, go find someone who can make the decision. I still have important things to do. I''ll wait for you for half an hour. After half an hour, if you don''t give me a satisfactory result, I''ll destroy your Kuangdaomen station." !"


    The man stared deeply at Lu Ye, and after a while, he turned his head and explained a few words to the people around him, before leaving in a hurry.


    For such a big matter, he really can''t be the master. He has to go back to the Kyushu sect to ask the strong men in the sect.


    Lu Ye put the Panshan knife in his hand into the scabbard, put the scabbard in front of his body, put his hands on the handle of the scabbard, closed his eyes and meditated, and waited.


    A group of cultivators from the Crazy Sword Sect confronted him tens of feet away, but because of the orders of their own guards before they left, no one dared to act rashly, so they could only stare at Lu Ye bitterly, using their eyes to vent their grievances and anger.


    There were also some people who looked at Lu Ye curiously. After all, they had heard the name of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye many times, but this was the first time they actually saw a living person.


    Time passed by.


    Suddenly, a heroic female cultivator walked out of the crowd, holding a cup of tea in both hands, and served it in front of Lu Ye.


    "Your guest is coming, please drink tea!"


    Lu Ye opened his eyes and looked at her condescendingly.


    A sneering smile appeared on the corner of the nun''s mouth: "Don''t you dare?"


    They really couldn''t beat Lu Ye, but if they didn''t fight back after being bullied to the door, they were not fearless swordsmen.


    Before the guards leave, tell them not to conflict with Lu Ye.


    Just serving tea is naturally not a conflict, and this is also the way of hospitality.


    But whoever stood in Lu Ye''s position would not dare to drink this cup of tea at will. Who knows if this tea is poisonous or not? The female cultivator just wanted to use this method to counterattack silently and dispel Lu Ye''s arrogance.


    If Lu Ye didn''t dare to take the tea, the name of cowardly as a mouse Lu Yiye would definitely be spread in the future. Anyway, this guy has a lot of names, and he doesn''t care about having one more.


    Just when the female cultivator thought so, Lu Ye raised his hand and brought the teacup over, and drank it down in one gulp.


    Whether it''s poisonous or not, it won''t kill him anyway!


    The nun''s eyes twitched.


    There is no poison in the tea, but she really didn''t expect that Lu Yiye would be so bold, and secretly regretted it, she would have known better if she had put some poison in the tea! Maybe he directly poisoned this guy to death, that would be a great achievement.


    Now it''s as if she really came to offer tea to Lu Ye...


    Before half an hour, the man who left earlier returned.


    Separated the crowd, and stood still in front of the monks. Before he could speak, Lu Ye said, "I don''t accept any bargaining. You have passed down the Kuang Dao Sect for so many years. There are countless strong swordsmen. Twenty copies of the sword The practice experience is nothing to you."


    The man couldn''t get the words out of his mouth.


    Before coming, the elders of the sect had given clear instructions, try to bargain with Lu Ye, see if you can give me a little experience in swordsmanship practice, although these things are not unique, but given to Lu Yiye, it is In Zidi, it is natural to give less if you can, and not to give if you can.


    This is different from the nature of the property given before...


    But Lu Ye obviously had expected it a long time ago, so he blocked the conversation directly, making it impossible for the Crazy Sword Gate to have a chance.


    Taking a deep look at Lu Ye, the man raised his hand and threw out a storage bag, which Lu Ye grabbed.


    The storage bag did not have a lock, so he reached in, took out a notebook from inside, picked one at random, and opened it to see that the pen and ink on it hadn''t dried up completely, so it should have been written by Gang Tuo.


    After a rough scan of the above content, it is confirmed that the experience of swordsmanship is correct.


    After checking several books in a row, there is no big problem.


    Only then did Lu Ye carefully put away these sword skills practice experience, raised his eyes to look at the man, stretched out his hand and said, "Things!"


    The man said with a sullen face, "What is it?"


    what else?


    Lu Ye said as a matter of course: "The things I gave you at the beginning!"


    The man looked at Lu Ye in shock: "You want to go back?"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Ye said expressionlessly, "That''s the money you bought Ping An from Kuangdaomen, and I will naturally take it back. Of course, if you don''t want Ping An, I don''t care."


    Manly with liver pain, he untied the storage bag from his waist and threw it directly to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye put it away, and said again: "I left by myself, or did you let me go?"


    "Let''s go!" the man shouted.


    If you don''t let them go, they can leave, so why make more troubles? Although I was suffocating anger in my heart, the most important thing for now is to send this plague god away as soon as possible!


    A gap opened in the formation, Lu Ye soared into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking in the direction of Lu Ye''s departure, the monks of the Crazy Sword Sect clenched their fists, endless humiliation and anger surged in their hearts.


    The imperial weapon flew into the air, and Lu Ye checked the ten map, and flew towards Wandulin according to the guidance of the ten map.


    The affairs of the inner circle were almost handled. Except for the 23 sects that he had breached before, all the other sects in Wanmo Ridge had paid the safety money.


    He is ready to return to Jade Blood Sect''s main sect.


    He is still the guardian envoy of the Jade Blood Sect at the moment, so he has to hand over the status of the guardian envoy to a suitable person before being promoted to Yunhe.


    Furthermore, breaking through the twenty-three residences and plundering a large amount of blessings has to be returned to the sect for processing.


    In addition, there are too many storage bags on his body, which are worth 50 to 60 million meritorious deeds, and they have to be sent back to the sect to hand over to Shui Yuan. With so many things on his body, Lu Ye is not at ease.


    There are still ten days until the baptism of the heavenly secret reward. Based on previous experience and Lu Ye''s estimation, after this time, the spiritual mist in the heavenly secret pool should not be of much help to him.


    The cultivation base has come to an end in Lingxi Realm, and all the benefits it deserves have been obtained. Except for one thing that cannot be done, there is no need to stay in the Lingxi Battlefield.


    The reason for going to Wandu Forest is naturally to leave some cultivation materials for this woman, Hua Ci.


    After determining the direction, he was flying all the way, and suddenly there was a message from the battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye checked, but it was the second senior sister, Shuiyuan, who sent the letter.


    "Before being promoted to Yunhe, go back to the sect!"


    "understood."


    Lu Ye didn''t know why the second senior sister told him this, but he originally planned to return to the station.


    Two days later, Lu Ye fell straight into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest and appeared in front of the wooden house.


    I didn''t see Hua Ci, where should this woman practice.


    Lu Ye didn''t look for her either, he went to the third floor, lay down on the bed, and fell asleep soundly.


    Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, this is the only place where he can completely relax, even if he is in the garrison, there is no peace of mind here.


    It''s a pity that he can''t stay here forever.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept, but was awakened by a scent and laughter. When Lu Ye opened his eyes, he found that it was already dawn, and Yiyi and Huaci''s voices came from outside the window.


    Lu Ye got up, walked to the window and looked down, only to see the smoke from the kitchen below, and the two women were busy talking and laughing.


    He rested his arms on the side of the window, quietly looking down, feeling warm in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Ci putting some lively and weird gadgets into a crock pot for soup, this warmth should last for a long time.


    "Lu Ye, are you awake?" Yiyi raised her head, met Lu Ye''s eyes, and raised her hand to greet her.


    "Yeah!" Lu Ye responded casually, retracting his head: "Call me when you can eat."


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he took out a book of sword skills practice experience from the storage bag, and studied it carefully.


    As the sect with the most concentration of swordsmen, Mad Saber Sect is also a first-rank sect. Since ancient times, there have been countless strong swordsmen in the sect, and the experience of practicing swordsmanship that has been passed down is also difficult to calculate.

 Chapter 432

    Lu Ye went to Kuang Daomen to ask for 20 copies of swordsmanship practice experience. To Kuangdaomen, this is not a problem at all, and he can be sure that the swordsmanship practice experience given by Kuangdaomen are relatively basic Yes, it will never involve advanced cultivation skills.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect them to give anything profound.


    Looking at the contents of the handbook, I gradually became inspired.


    Until Yiyi came up with a washbasin, wet the towel, and carefully rubbed Lu Ye''s face a few times.


    A while later, in the small courtyard outside the wooden house, Lu Ye and Hua Ci were sitting opposite each other, eating Hesai nonsense.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Ye said: "I''m going back to the station, and I should be promoted to Yunhe after a while, what are your plans?"


    "I don''t have any plans right now." Hua Ci casually replied while tidying up.


    "Stay here forever?" Lu Ye was puzzled. .


    "Don''t worry about me, I have my own calculations. Anyway, if you practice hard, maybe even if I am in the Lingxi battlefield, I will improve my cultivation faster than you." Hua Ci winked at him while speaking.


    Lu Ye snorted: "Then I have to work hard."


    He stood up, sacrificed his spirit boat, and stepped on it with a leap: "I left some training materials for you in the room on the third floor. I will wait for you at the Yunhe battlefield."


    "Go."


    Lu Ye nodded, rose into the sky, and disappeared into a stream of light.


    Watching Lu Ye leave, Hua Ci smiled and continued to clean up the messy dining table, not feeling too much bitterness of parting, the short parting was just for a better reunion.


    When Lu Ye set off from the base to enter the core circle, he relayed the imperial weapon with the giant armor all the way. It took a total of ten days to rush from the Jade Blood Sect base to the Danxin Gate base.


    But now his cultivation base has greatly increased, and the speed and battery life of the imperial weapon are not comparable to those of the day, so this time it only took less than three days to return to the Jade Blood Sect''s resident.


    Because he is the guardian envoy, he was able to enter the protective formation quietly, but he was noticed by the monk who was in charge of monitoring the situation just after he entered. He stepped forward to check and saw that it was Lu Ye. !"


    The news quickly spread outward, and people continued to gather here.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and glanced, and found that there were a lot of monks in his residence, and most of them were unfamiliar faces, only a small part of them he knew.


    Among those unfamiliar faces, some looked obviously young, only twelve or thirteen years old...


    Lu Ye guessed that these very young guys should all be disciples recently recruited by this sect. As for the older ones, some of them may belong to this sect, but most of them are most likely from foreign sects who came to Jade Blood Sect. Affiliated to practice.


    Looking at the outer circle of the battlefield, there are countless sects, but in terms of the richness of the spiritual energy of the world, the Jade Blood Sect''s resident is second to none, because when Lu Ye came back last time, he bought the blessing of the resident''s spiritual energy to the limit.


    Compared with the wild, it has eleven times the concentration of aura, which is unmatched by any sect in the outer circle.


    If you want to break through this limit, unless the level of the Jade Blood Sect can be raised to the sixth rank, the resident will be moved to the inner circle of the battlefield.


    Moreover, the Jade Blood Sect is in full swing now, and the nearby Wanmo Ridge Sect is overwhelmed. They come here to practice. While ensuring the efficiency of the practice, the safety can also be guaranteed, so those who have a good relationship with the Jade Blood Sect Zongmen are willing to send disciples with insufficient cultivation to come here.


    The only disadvantage may be that the speed of obtaining meritorious service is a bit slower.


    In the station, a pair of eyes stared at each other, with curiosity, admiration, admiration, and mixed emotions.


    Lu Ye was stunned to find that the monks he had known before basically could not see them anymore.


    For example, Kong Niu, Ruan Lingyu, He Xiyin, Gu Yang and the others have all entered the inner circle.


    The Lingxi battlefield has always been like this. A new generation replaces the old. The monks are always rushing on this huge battlefield, fighting for their own cultivation and future. The one who can survive the waves is the final winner. .


    Lu Ye doesn''t even know who the deputy guard of the Jade Blood Sect is right now...


    Entering the Temple of Heavenly Mysteries, and exchanging the blessings of breaking through the looting of the Wanmo Ridge resident into Zongmen meritorious deeds, the number representing Zongmen''s meritorious deeds is increasing rapidly and crazily.


    You must know that twenty or thirty sects in the core circle were destroyed, and all the blessings were taken away by Lu Ye alone. Even if there was a lot of loss during the plunder, the final amount obtained was extremely terrifying.


    After a stick of incense, the sect''s meritorious deeds are fixed at a number starting with three characters and in units of tens of millions...


    Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, such a huge sect''s meritorious deeds, I am afraid that only the Jade Blood Sect family can have it.


    With so many meritorious deeds, the radiation range of the Jade Blood Sect resident can be expanded by more than ten times.


    However, Lu Ye does not plan to use these merits for the time being. The level of the sect will definitely be improved. There is no need to spend meritorious service, and there is no harm in saving more.


    He just paid himself a monthly salary, and rounded up his merits to an integer of 100,000.


    Return to the sect by means of the Tianji Pillar.


    Shui Yuan, who had already received the news, was waiting in front of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. When she noticed the movement, she raised her eyes and saw Lu Ye coming out with a storage bag hanging around her waist. She couldn''t help laughing.


    He had heard for a long time that his little junior had asked for a lot of benefits from the remaining hundreds of Wanmo Ridge sects after breaking through more than 20 residences in Wanmo Ridge. Now it seems that this benefit is really a lot.


    "Second Senior Sister." Lu Ye stepped forward.


    Shuiyuan nodded, and looked at him: "It''s darkened, but also strong."


    "Wind and sun, there''s nothing I can do about it." As he spoke, he untied the storage bags around his waist and handed them all over to Shui Yuan, feeling relaxed all at once.


    "So much!" Shuiyuan only knew that Lu Ye had made a fortune this trip, but he really didn''t know how much. After all, Wanmo Ridge didn''t publicize it carefully. The amount of bleeding this time was a bit heavy.


    "Leave it for the development of the sect, and you can deal with it." Lu Ye said, "I''ll go to see the head teacher."


    "The old man is not here." Shui Yuan said.


    "Then I''ll go see Mrs. Yun." Every time they came back from outside, these two elders would pay their respects as soon as possible. This was a courtesy.


    "Wait a minute." Shui Yuan shouted, then took out a wooden box from the storage bag and handed it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it, opened it, and saw that there were two jade bottles, which contained some amber elixir, each of which was the size of soybeans.


    "It''s made from the honey you asked Jujia to bring back. It has the effect of beautifying the skin. If you give it to Mrs. Yun, she should like it."


    Women always care about their appearance, especially older women, for fear that one day they will lose their beauty, so in the world of practice, things that have the effect of beautifying beauty are generally sought after by female cultivators.


    Lu Ye was surprised: "Then honey still has this effect?"


    He really doesn''t know.


    The last time Jujia was forced to be promoted to Yunhe in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, before returning to the sect, Lu Ye brought him back a large amount of honey. The original intention was to let Shui Yuan study it, and see if he could use honey to refine a pill to restore spiritual power. Medicine, but now it seems that there is no elixir for restoring spiritual power, but there is one that can beautify and retain beauty.


    "Yes, I''ve tried it." Shui Yuan said with a smile, "And taking this thing is better than taking fish every time you go."


    "Second senior sister is considerate." Saying this, Lu Ye simply handed over all the honey he had in stock to Shui Yuan. Since the honey has the effect of beautifying the skin, it would be a waste to keep it in his hands.


    There was also the royal jelly, there was not much left, and Lu Ye also handed it over to Shui Yuan. As for how to deal with it, that was the second senior sister''s business.


    After sacrificing the spirit weapon, he went straight to Mingxin Peak, met Mrs. Yun, and presented the gift she brought. Mrs. Yun really smiled and was in a good mood, and praised Lu Ye for being filial and sensible.


    However, there are still some tests that should be done. During this period of time, Lu Ye''s attainments in the way of spirit patterns have improved, so it is not difficult to deal with Mrs. Yun''s test.


    Lu Ye benefited a lot from some guidance.


    Return the previously borrowed dictionaries, and borrow a new batch of dictionaries.


    Lu Ye found that he had read almost half of the books on the way of spirit patterns collected by Mrs. Yun.


    In the evening, Lu Ye bid farewell to Mrs. Yun.


    "Come and see me after being promoted to Yunhe."


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    It was still the maid who didn''t speak but only smiled to send Lu Ye out.


    Every time he sees this maid, Lu Ye has a weird feeling that this maid is not as real as she sees...


    Back at Yuding Peak, the second senior sister had prepared a table of medicinal meals.


    Lu Ye shook his arms and ate.


    "By the way, Second Senior Sister, what''s the matter if you want me to return to the sect before I''m promoted to Yunhe?" Lu Ye asked while eating.


    "It''s nothing, I just want you to be promoted in the resident of this sect, so that those disciples can observe it carefully. In addition, the old man said that your promotion this time may be something extraordinary."


    "Extraordinary?"


    "Well, it''s hard to tell you now, because the old man is not sure, and you will know if you are promoted." Shui Yuan said while picking up vegetables for Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye nodded, and said again: "Second Senior Sister, tell me about the Yunhe battlefield."


    After he was promoted to Yunhe, he was about to enter the Yunhe battlefield. Naturally, he had to know some information about the Yunhe battlefield in advance.


    "Yunhe battlefield..." Shui Yuan''s eyes flashed memories, and he pursed his lips and smiled: "That place is completely different from Lingxi battlefield, and Yunhe battlefield is much more interesting than Lingxi battlefield, but it is also more dangerous There are many..."


    Shui Yuan had obviously experienced the experience of the Yunhe battlefield, so he immediately told Lu Ye some rules in the Yunhe battlefield, and Lu Ye listened carefully and memorized it carefully.


    At the end, Shuiyuan reminded: "Remember, in the Yunhe battlefield, the Wanmo Ridge side is not an eternal enemy, and sometimes even requires some cooperation to achieve your goals."


    "Understood."

 Chapter 433

    The next day, on the outer circle of the Lingxi battlefield, where the Jade Blood Sect was stationed.


    In the meeting hall, Lu Ye sat and waited. After a while, the two stepped inside and saluted together in front of Lu Ye: "Fifth senior brother."


    Lu Ye put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the two of them. They were both familiar faces. It could be said that they were the first batch of disciples to join Jade Blood Sect.


    It''s just because they came from casual cultivators and their aptitude is not high, so even after such a long time, their cultivation base has not increased much. Now they are a seventh-level and a sixth-level.


    If this is the case, it is much better than their original ambitions as casual cultivators. When they joined the Jade Blood Sect, they only cultivated at the third or fourth level. They thought that they would at most reach the seventh or eighth level in their life, but now It seems that we can look forward to the future.


    The practice environment in the Jade Blood Sect''s resident is excellent, and the practice materials are also extremely abundant, so even the casual cultivators at the beginning have grown beyond their own potential.


    Lu Ye looked at the seventh level: "Duan Yi!"


    "exist."


    "Transfer the authority of your deputy envoy to Cheng Mu..."


    Cheng Mu is the sixth-level monk.


    "Yes."


    Duan Yi responded, respectfully asked for the secret, and handed over his authority to guard the deputy envoy, including the deputy envoy''s seal, to Cheng Mu.


    After he finished his work, Lu Ye handed over the authority and seal of the guardian envoy to Duan Yi.


    In this way, Duan Yi from the seventh level became the guardian envoy, and Cheng Mu from the sixth level became the deputy envoy.


    It was not Lu Ye''s intention to choose Cheng Mu as the deputy envoy, but a comprehensive consideration after consulting the second senior sister for advice last night.


    Right now, the new generation of disciples of the Jade Blood Sect is still growing up, and they can''t support the main beam for the time being. The guardian envoys and deputy envoys can only be selected from the first batch of disciples who came over.


    Duan Yi and Cheng Mu''s qualifications are indeed not very good, but they are stable and handle things properly. In the current Jade Blood Sect resident, their strength can still be seen.


    The reason why he didn''t choose other monks who are also in the seventh-level realm as deputy envoys is mainly because the seventh-level realm is not far from the eighth-level realm, and once he is promoted to the eighth-level realm, he will have to leave the station.


    If you choose the sixth-level one, you can stay in the station for a longer time. When Cheng Mu is promoted to the seventh-level, Duan Yi will almost leave, and Cheng Mu can just take over.


    "When Gu Yang took over as the deputy envoy of the guard, I told him that while taking care of the station, we should also look for candidates for the next guard and deputy envoy. I will say the same to you. I need you two to be careful."


    "We will definitely not disappoint Zong Nei and Fifth Senior Brother." The two expressed their views together.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Go, practice hard, don''t care about qualifications and talents, your future is not limited to the outer circle of the battlefield."


    After the two left, Lu Ye walked out of the meeting hall, raised his imperial weapon, and came to the nearby Lingfeng Peak. Xiao Hui came flapping his wings. Lu Ye took out the blood red trout from the storage bag and fed it. Xiao Hui took one bite at a time. , It''s a joy to eat insects.


    Lu Ye caressed its feathers, and said: "Brother, when he left the Lingxi battlefield, he asked you to take good care of the garrison of the sect. Now the most difficult time has passed for the sect, and the days will get better and better in the future. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time, you don¡¯t have to stay here anymore, of course, you can come back whenever you want, it¡¯s even better if you want to stay.¡±


    Xiaohui is a dominant level monster, and it is undoubtedly human, so Lu Ye knew that it could understand his own words.


    The Jade Blood Sect has been in decline for 30 years, and Xiaohui has guarded the resident for 30 years. Even if there is no disciple in the resident, it still abides by the instructions of the elder brother and has never left. The little eagle of the year has gradually grown into a dominant existence. .


    But it is a flying eagle after all, and it also yearns for freedom and the sky, so Lu Ye felt that it could be given more freedom and opportunities to choose.


    As for how Xiao Hui chooses, that is its own business.


    A moment later, Lu Ye''s imperial weapon rose into the sky and disappeared quickly.


    After a while, the resounding cry of an eagle sounded, and many disciples of the Jade Blood Sect followed the sound, and saw the figure of Xiao Hui fluttering its wings, gradually drifting away.


    Sweeping all the way east, the speed is extremely fast.


    Five days later, passing a flat peak, Lu Ye fell down.


    This peak is extremely strange, it seems that some peerless powerhouse cut off the Lingfeng with a single knife, and the peak is as smooth as a mirror.


    On the top of the peak, there are still some dark blood stains left, showing that a great war broke out here.


    Jinguangding!


    Back then, with his fifth-level cultivation of Lingxi, he fought forty-three consecutive battles here, beheading many monks at the sixth-level of Wanmo Ridge, and finally won a chance for himself.


    This is where Lu Ye became famous.


    It is also where the legend begins.


    It''s been almost two years in a flash!


    How time flies!


    In two years, from the fifth level of Lingxi to the ninth level of heaven, the speed of this practice is already very fast, and only those monks from the top sects with excellent talents can hope to compare with Lu Ye.


    It is rumored that there is an opportunity hidden on the top of the Golden Light Peak, because the terrain here was cut out by a strong man with a knife, and the wisdom of that strong man''s sword skills remains here.


    But Lu Ye didn''t feel anything special here.


    He continued on his journey, all the way forward.


    A day later, I passed a spiritual peak and a valley below.


    When he was here back then, he rode on Amber and yelled, "Lu Ye is here!"


    In that valley, Lan Yudie and the monks of Beidou Sect intercepted the pursuers from Wanmo Ridge for him, fighting bloody battles...


    Keep going, walking the road you walked two years ago.


    Two years ago, how weak he was. He rode on Amber, led Yiyi, set off from Qingyun Mountain, and held a ten-point map in his hand, heading towards the Jade Blood Sect''s garrison.


    But two years later, he can leap in a day that he could not finish in one or two months back then.


    Today, he has also grown into a dominant existence.


    Mood ups and downs.


    The sky in the outer circle is very calm, unlike the inner circle, when the imperial weapon is flying, from time to time you can meet some monks who are also flying in the imperial weapon.


    The cultivators in the outer circle are not high-level, and they don''t even have the capital to fly the imperial weapon, so where can they meet anyone.


    Departing from the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, Lu Ye arrived at the residence of a Haotian League sect after a full ten days.


    The map of Shifen shows that this is Qingyu Mountain.


    There are also two Wanmo Ridge factions nearby, one is the Tailuo Sect and the other is the Qin Clan.


    At the junction of the three factions, there is a Baifeng Mountain, which has a hundred peaks. Lu Ye has killed many Tai Luozong and Qin clan people here in the past two years.


    Flying and landing outside the Qingyu Mountain garrison, Lu Ye looked at the protective formation in front of him.


    The reaction of the sects in the outer circle was much worse than that of the inner circle. When Lu Ye captured those sects in the inner circle, he would be noticed immediately every time he showed up, causing chaos.


    But when he came to the Qingyu Mountain station, no monks here noticed.


    It was not until a long time later that a monk passing by saw Lu Ye standing outside the formation, and immediately became vigilant.


    Lu Ye was about to declare his family name, when suddenly he frowned, and there was a secret in the dark.


    The baptism of heavenly rewards is here!


    This is the fourth baptism he has experienced since reaching the top of Lingxi''s list. According to previous experience and estimation, after this time, the baptism of heaven''s rewards should not be of much use to him.


    He didn''t resist, and let the heavenly secret lead him, his vision changed, and he soon appeared in the heavenly secret pool.


    Just as Lu Ye expected before, although the spiritual mist in Tianji Pond is still so thick, it has not improved much for Lu Ye, not only for him, but also for Yiyi and Hu Po.


    It''s the limit!


    In other words, even if Lu Ye continued to stay in the Lingxi Realm, he would not get any benefits. What should be accumulated has already been accumulated, and it is time to be promoted to Yunhe.


    At the same time, in the Qingyu Mountain garrison, the cultivator who saw Lu Ye earlier called a group of people, among them was Su Zining, the guardian of Qingyu Mountain.


    "Where is the person?" Su Zining glanced over, but did not see anyone.


    "I was here just now, but I don''t know why it suddenly disappeared." The monk who saw Lu Ye explained by pointing to a location.


    "Disappeared suddenly?" Su Zining frowned, "Could it be a ghost cultivator?"


    Only ghost cultivators have the ability to disappear suddenly.


    "Have you seen the opponent''s cultivation?" Su Zining asked again.


    "I didn''t see it, he disappeared too fast."


    Su Zining''s expression became solemn: "Pass down the order to keep the disciples in the sect on guard. If there is any suspicious person or matter, report it immediately."


    Unsure of who that person was and what his intentions were when he came here, Su Zining naturally planned for the worst.


    Everyone agreed, and hundreds of monks in the entire Qingyu Mountain immediately entered a state of combat readiness.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect it, because his appearance made Qingyu Mountain so vigilant, and the timing was too coincidental. He had just arrived at Qingyu Mountain''s station not long ago, and the reward from heaven came.


    After half an hour, Lu Ye reappeared outside the Qingyu Mountain garrison, at the place where he had disappeared.


    Immediately felt that someone was looking at him, raised his eyes and saw a few monks looking at him vigilantly, one of them shouted: "Who is here?"


    Lu Ye looked at several people: "Lu Ye, Jade Blood Sect, come to visit!"


    Qingyu Mountain is the sect of the Haotian League, so naturally he would not intrude into other people''s residences at random, and to be honest, Qingyu Mountain still has some kindness towards him.


    "Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye?" A monk frowned. For some reason, he thought the name was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    Lu Ye has been wandering in the inner circle recently. He used to be in the inner circle, so recently, there are not many rumors about him in the outer circle. This caused the monks in the outer circle to hear his name and couldn''t react for a while.


    But soon, the man remembered, and tremblingly pointed at Lu Ye: "You are that... You are the number one in Lingxi, Lu Yiye!"


    Everyone knows Lu Yiye, but who knows what Lu Ye is.


    "Yes!"


    Several monks suddenly became excited, and some people rushed inward, preparing to communicate.


    The living Lingxi is at the top of the list, how can the monks in the outer circle have the chance to see it in ordinary times? And to many monks of the Haotian League sect, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is already a symbol of invincibility.


    Also, such titles as Leaf of Exterminating the Gate and the Three Disasters of Lingxi are not something that ordinary people can come up with.

 Chapter 434

    A while later, in a large hall in Qingyu Mountain, Lu Ye and Su Zining took their seats as guests.


    It can be seen that even a guard like Su Zining is quite cautious in front of Lu Ye, let alone other people.


    Qingyu Mountain is now an eighth-rank sect, and the strongest in the entire sect is only the True Lake Realm. Although there are a few Lingxi Realm people who hang around in the core circle, their qualifications and talents are limited, and at most they can only cultivate to the eighth-level Heavenly Realm.


    It can be said that so far in Qingyu Mountain, at the level of Lingxi Realm, there has never been a ninth-level heaven-level realm!


    Lu Ye, who was the top of the Lingxi list, suddenly ran over, which naturally made Su Zining feel a lot of pressure.


    He still didn''t know the purpose of Lu Ye''s sudden visit.


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Lu Ye asked casually, "How is Senior Brother Tang Wu?"


    Thinking back when his identity was exposed and he was chased and killed by various monks in Wanmo Ridge, Tang Wu also stepped forward to resolve the crisis for him. If Tang Wu hadn''t appeared in time to stop Han Zheyue who was chasing and killing him, he must have been in trouble that time Not small.


    "Senior Brother Tang Wu has been promoted to Yunhe, I''m sorry for Senior Brother Lao Yiye." Su Zining replied. .


    Hearing that Tang Wu was promoted to Yunhe, Lu Ye was not surprised. Two years ago, Tang Wu was already at the ninth level. After two years, he should be promoted.


    However, Lu Ye reckoned that Tang Wu was promoted based on Tian Qi or Tian Ba.


    He also asked Xie Jin, Qiao Qiaoer, Song Xie, Tao Tiangang who had fought side by side together, and Mu Ling and others who healed him back then.


    Su Zining replied: "Brother Xie, Senior Sister Qiao and Senior Sister Mu have all entered the inner circle, Senior Brother Song and Senior Brother Tao have passed away."


    Lu Ye was silent.


    In just two years, things have changed and people have changed. The growth and practice of monks cannot avoid killing and various crises.


    Su Zining was extremely curious: "How does Senior Brother Yiye recognize so many senior brothers and sisters from the sect?"


    Lu Ye smiled: "They didn''t tell you, did I participate in the Battle of Baifeng Mountain two years ago? At that time, I fought side by side with your brothers and sisters."


    Su Zining couldn''t help but groaned, he really didn''t know about this matter, and he had never heard it mentioned before, but after hearing Lu Ye talk about it today, he realized that there was such a connection between them.


    Immediately, he felt that the leader of the Lingxi list in front of him was much more friendly.


    "Then do I need to summon Senior Brother Xie and Senior Sister Qiao?"


    "No need." Lu Ye waved his hand, "It''s a long way to go to the inner circle, and they will only waste the time of practice if they come back and forth. I have something to do here, and I will leave after I finish it."


    "What is Brother Yiye going to do? If you can get me to Qingyu Mountain, just ask."


    "I really need to ask Qingyu Mountain to help you with this matter." Lu Ye looked at Su Zining: "I want to go to Longquan!"


    Su Zining was puzzled: "Senior Brother Yiye is already at the ninth level of the heavenly level. If he enters Longquan, it shouldn''t be of much use."


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I have my own reasons."


    Saying this, he untied a storage bag from his waist and pushed it in front of Su Zining: "I need to trouble you to go back to the main sect of Qingyu Mountain and report this matter to the elders of the noble sect. I know I haven''t reached Longquan yet. When it is opened, but I think that the noble sect should have a way to let me in, and these things should be my compensation."


    Su Zining hurriedly said: "There is no need for compensation, since Senior Brother Yiye has asked for it, I can just report it truthfully."


    Lu Ye smiled, and patted the storage bag in his hand: "This compensation is for Qingyu Mountain, how to decide, let the elders of the noble clan decide."


    Su Zining thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Senior Brother Yiye, wait a moment, I''ll go back to the sect!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Zining left, and Lu Ye waited in the hall.


    After only half an hour, he came back, and at the same time, an elderly half-old man followed.


    Lu Ye got up.


    Su Zining introduced: "Brother Yiye, this is my Elder Ye Yang from Qingyu Mountain."


    Lu Ye saluted: "I have met Elder Ye."


    Since he is the elder of Qingyu Mountain, he must be a strong person in the real lake realm, but because he entered the Lingxi battlefield, the strength shown by this old man is only at the level of Tianba.


    Ye Yang looked Lu Ye up and down, stretched out his hand and stroked his beard: "I''ve heard about Lu Yiye''s name from Jade Blood Sect for a long time, but I saw him today, he is indeed a dragon among men, there are talents from all over the world, it''s impossible not to obey the old man."


    "Elder Ye is overwhelmed, and Elder Lao Ye made a special trip, I''m really sorry." Lu Ye exchanged greetings.


    I know that people are so polite to me, firstly because they value my potential, and secondly, the storage bag I gave out contains a lot of things, which are worth a full 300,000 meritorious deeds. I stayed here on purpose.


    If it weren''t for this, how could an elder-level powerhouse come to the Lingxi battlefield in condescension?


    For a real lake like Ye Yang, it would take a lot of merit to enter the Lingxi battlefield once.


    "Little friend is serious, sit down and talk." Ye Yang stretched out his hand to signal.


    He sat down again, accompanied by Su Zining.


    "I heard from Zining that you want to enter Longquan?" Ye Yang asked.


    "I wonder if it''s convenient?"


    Ye Yang said: "It''s very difficult for others to enter, but it''s easy for little friends."


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Ye Yang said with a smile: "If you want to enter Longquan, you have to agree with me, Qingyu Mountain, Tailuozong, and Qin''s three families to open Longquan, and Longquan is related to the tempering of the disciples of the three families, so even if I, Qingyu Mountain agrees, then If the two families don¡¯t nod, there is no way to open Longquan. Other people come, those two families may not be willing, but Xiaoyou has a good reputation, just go to those two families and say something, I¡¯m sorry they dare not disagree.¡±


    The leaf of Miemen is going to enter Longquan. Do Tai Luozong and the Qin family dare to utter a word? Although the Lingxi battlefield has its own rules, and people in the outer circle handle things in the outer circle, but because of Lu Ye, Wanmo Ridge has done things that broke the rules more than once in the past.


    So Lu Ye broke the rules right now, and no one at Wanmo Ridge would dare to say anything.


    If Tai Luozong and the Qin family dared to disagree, Lu Ye would be able to destroy their garrison with just a raise of his hand.


    "So that''s it!" Lu Ye nodded, "It looks like I have to go to the Tai Luozong and the Qin clan again!"


    "That''s right." Ye Yang nodded, "As long as my little friend can persuade Tai Luozong and the Qin family, I have no objection from Qingyu Mountain."


    This is the benefit of giving enough sweetness. Ye Yang didn''t even ask Lu Ye why he entered Longquan. A seasoned monk like him naturally knows that everyone has their own secrets. It is not wise to rashly inquire about other people''s secrets.


    Lu Ye got up immediately: "Then I''ll take a walk."


    Ye Yang said with a smile: "The old man is waiting for the good news of my little friend on the Longquan Peak of Baifeng Mountain."


    Tailuozong and Qin''s residences are not far from the Qingyu Mountain residence, only a few tens of miles away.


    This is mostly the case among the sects in the outer circle. After all, the monks in the outer circle are not strong, and if the distance is too far, it is difficult for any confrontation to occur.


    With only a cup of tea, Lu Ye followed the guidance of Shifentu to the Tailuozong residence.


    Lu Ye didn''t have a good impression of Tai Luozong, because Han Zheyue had chased him back then.


    On the top of the golden light, it was this woman who repeatedly exposed his old background, which caused Lu Ye to fight hard with more than forty sixth-level opponents.


    The light curtain of the protective array was shrouded, Lu Ye came from the air, and landed in front of the light curtain, the Panshan knife came out of its sheath with a bang, raised his hand and slashed down with the knife.


    He didn''t even use the flash sword technique for this knife, he only blessed the double-edged sharp spirit pattern.


    However, under one blow, the large array of light curtains shattered!


    Compared with the inner circle and the core circle, the protective formations of the sects in the outer circle are generally weaker. This is not because Tai Luozong does not have enough meritorious service to buy a good big formation foundation, but because of the rich aura of heaven and earth. The degree is not as good as the inner circle and core circle.


    The more powerful the aura of heaven and earth is, the greater the effect it can exert on the protection array.


    Therefore, the spiritual energy concentration of a resident is directly related to the power of the protective formation.


    With Lu Ye''s current strength, the protective array of the outer sect''s garrison can basically be broken with one blow.


    The shattering of the formation was very loud. For a while, many Tai Luozong monks poured out from the practice site. No one knew what happened, and the scene was chaotic.


    It wasn''t until someone saw a figure floating in the sky stepping on a spiritual weapon that they became panicked.


    A seventh-level cultivator stood up and asked boldly, "Which Taoist friend came here, why did you break my Tai Luozong''s protective formation?"


    The person who came was definitely from the Haotian League, otherwise it would be unreasonable to break through his own formation, and judging from the aura of the person, at least he was a monk who had transferred to the heavenly level kung fu.


    So this seventh-layer really couldn''t figure out why this monk who was supposed to practice in the inner circle went to the outer circle to show off his might.


    "Jade Blood Sect, Lu Yiye!" Lu Ye said lightly.


    Before reporting to Lu Ye at Qingyu Mountain, others couldn''t react, but now that Lu Yiye was reported, the expressions of a group of Tai Luozong monks suddenly changed, and they all backed away, as if Lu Ye was some kind of scourge.


    "Call your parents to speak, I''ll wait for him at Longquan Peak in Baifeng Mountain!" Lu Ye turned and left after leaving a sentence. He certainly has the strength to kill all the monks here, but the weak will treat the weaker. Swinging a knife, what''s more, with his current Tianjiu cultivation base, if he really kills these people, he doesn''t know how many merits will be deducted.


    So he had no intention of killing people from the beginning to the end.


    After he left, the Tailuo Sect''s residence suddenly became chaotic. Someone returned to the sect immediately and reported the matter. Those of the older generation stand up and speak out.


    At this time, Lu Ye had already arrived at the Qin Clan''s residence, just like before, he broke through the protective formation of the Qin Clan''s residence, left a message, and turned to leave.


    A moment later, on Longquan Peak of Baifeng Mountain, Lu Ye fell down.


    He came here once two years ago, entered Longquan to quench his body, and got a piece of scales.


    Come back now, the mood is completely different.


    There is a hall on Longquan Peak, which was built jointly by Qingyu Mountain and Tailuozong. The passage to Longquan is hidden under the hall.

 Chapter 435

    When Lu Ye entered the main hall, Ye Yang from Qingyu Mountain had already arrived and was waiting.


    Seeing him coming, Ye Yang chuckled: "My little friend is really fast."


    "Just kidding."


    Walking into the main hall, Lu Ye came to a corner of the main hall following the memory of the last time he entered Longquan Body Tempering. There should be an entrance leading to the underground, but now it seems that the entrance is not visible at all. Obviously there is some means or The prohibition obscures the existence of the entrance.


    Lu Ye looked at it for a while, but didn''t see any clues, so he activated his eyes to see the spirit pattern and bless it.


    He didn''t know if people from the Tailuo Sect and the Qin Clan would come. If these two families were timid and afraid to come, then he had to do it himself to open Longquan.


    He has some experience in breaking formations and prohibitions.


    But after observing for a while, he realized that he had underestimated the restrictions here. Even if he activated the insight into the spirit pattern, he didn''t see too many tricks, let alone set out to break the restrictions. .


    "Elder Ye, does the restriction that covers the entrance here already exist?" Lu Ye asked suddenly.


    Ye Yang said: "Not bad."


    "Then how did the noble sect and those two families learn about the opening method?"


    Ye Yang chuckled, and said, "Actually, we don''t know how to open it. We just used a piece of jade. According to the records in the sect, there was a natural phenomenon here at the beginning, which attracted the attention of monks from Qingyu Mountain and Tailuozong. After a big battle, I finally found a piece of jade here. The strength of that generation of this sect and Tailuozong was almost the same, so in the end the jade was divided into two, and I, Qingyu Mountain and Tailuozong were in charge of it. , combine the two into one to open the passage into Longquan. Later, Tai Luozong felt that he was defeated by Qingyu Mountain, so he won the Qin family, so that he could compete with this sect. The half of the jade in Tai Luozong''s hands was divided into two by them, so if you want to open Longquan now, you have to combine the jades in charge of the three."


    "I see."


    "What did you see?" Ye Yang asked. He also did a lot of research on Longquan and Qingyu Mountain, but unfortunately he didn''t gain much.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t see anything, I just feel that the restrictions here are not for ordinary people to arrange."


    While the two were talking, Lu Ye suddenly turned his head and looked out.


    Outside the main hall, two figures walked in side by side. They didn''t look too young, and they should be the strong ones of Tai Luozong and Qin Clan.


    Ye Yang raised his brows, and cursed with a smile: "Are you two old things still alive?"


    A person on the left said in a deep voice: "You and Ye Yang are still alive, how can we die?"


    When they were young, they had dealt with each other on the Lingxi battlefield, but because their respective sects were far away, after being promoted to Yunhe, it was difficult for them to meet each other.


    Hundreds of years have passed in a flash, and the high spirits of the past were gone when we saw each other, so I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart.


    "This little friend is Lu Yiye?" The old man who spoke looked at Lu Ye.


    Ye Yang said: "Little friend Yiye, let me introduce you. The one who likes to spray dung is Zhao Xin from Tai Luozong, and the dumb guy over there is Qin Ming from the Qin family."


    Qin Ming snorted coldly, expressing that he was not a mute.


    Zhao Xin of Tailuo Sect looked at Lu Ye: "Little friend is really very powerful. The dignified leader of Lingxi does not hang around in the inner circle, but goes to the outer circle to break the protective formation of the sect and the Qin family. What is your intention?"


    No matter Zhao Xin or Qin Ming, the cultivation bases displayed at this moment are all at the level of Tianba, but the two of them have no fear in the face of Lu Ye, because they know that it is a blessing or a disaster, and a disaster cannot be avoided. If Ye Zhen wants to harm them, it is useless to be afraid.


    The gold content at the top of Lingxi''s list was cut out with a knife.


    Moreover, when Lu Ye came to the top of the Lingxi list, he was only at the top of the sky. Now he is at the top of the sky. Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, there is no one who can match him.


    Although both of them are in the real lake realm, but in this Lingxi battlefield, I am afraid that even Lu Ye can''t take a single blow.


    "Open the Dragon Spring!"


    Xin Zhao knew what he said: "As expected."


    When he received the newsletter from his disciples, he felt that Lu Ye was looking at Longquan, otherwise, why should he come to this poor country when he is the top of Lingxi, and only Longquan can attract the attention of those strong people here. .


    Qin Ming, who hadn''t opened his mouth all this time, said, "Can I ask, what do you want to do in Longquan? With your current strength, even if you go to Longquan to quench your body, you won''t get much benefit, and it can even be said that it will be useless." .¡±


    This is what Xin Zhao wants to figure out.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "There is a mortal who lived to be a hundred years old and is still in good spirits and in good health. Do you two know why?"


    Xin Zhao frowned and said, "A mortal is an octogenarian when he reaches the age of a hundred, and he is dying of old age, unless he has practiced the art of nourishing his body."


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    Qin Mingdao: "That means taking the elixir that can prolong life."


    Lu Ye shook his head again.


    "Why is that?"


    "Because old people never meddle in their own business."


    Zhao Xin and Qin Ming were taken aback for a moment, and finally realized the meaning of Lu Ye''s words. Zhao Dao said, "Longquan is related to the tempering of the disciples of the three families. How can this be meddling? If you don''t make it clear, my friend, please forgive me." Can''t cooperate."


    Lu Ye mosuo the handle of the knife with his fingers: "I don''t know how many disciples of your noble sect will survive with my knife. You''d better think about it carefully."


    Xin Zhao waved his hand: "Don''t think about it. If someone else wants to enter Longquan, I, Tai Luo Zong, will definitely not agree. Since the little friend wants to enter, it is fine. Brother Qin, what do you mean?"


    Qin Ming nodded: "I have no objection!"


    Ye Yang took a step forward and said with a smile: "Then let''s drive?"


    "open!"


    The three of them each took out their own jades and poured their spiritual power into them. Three parts of the jades bloomed and consumed, attracting each other and quickly pieced together.


    That is a piece of jade in the shape of a dragon!


    Yu Jue vibrated, and there seemed to be an invisible force resonating with it. Along with a humming sound from the mountainside, a gap suddenly opened in a corner of the hall, and it was black and straight to the ground.


    The three raised their hands, and the three pieces of jade were taken back by the three.


    "It''s over here, let''s say goodbye!" After Xin Zhao finished speaking, he was about to leave with fists in his hands.


    Lu Ye looked at Ye Yang with a questioning face.


    Ye Yang said: "After opening Longquan, there will be nothing for them. After a few days, it will be closed automatically."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Zhao Xin and Qin Ming immediately flashed out of the hall, sacrificed the flying spirit weapon, soared into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Although they were calm and composed in front of Lu Ye, they were actually very nervous, if they were not afraid of getting angry They didn''t dare to come and walk this Leaf of Miemen.


    "Little friend, go in, the old man will watch out for you outside."


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ye followed the entrance and went all the way down.


    The same as the last time I came in, there is a spiral staircase below. As it goes deeper, the sound of hollow footsteps can be heard. It has been walking for a long time before reaching the bottom and coming to a bronze gate.


    The bronze gate is thick and simple, with a sense of vicissitudes. The figure of a giant dragon is engraved on the gate, just like a living thing, lifelike.


    The door has been opened, and there is a reddish mist surging inside the door.


    Lu Ye lifted his feet and stepped into it, and suddenly felt a sense of weightlessness. After looking around, he had appeared in a secret room about three feet long and wide.


    The secret room was filled with reddish mist, and there was a spring in the middle of the secret room, and the spring water was surging.


    Lu Ye tried to devour the body tempered by the mist here, but found that the blood energy contained in the mist here was extremely thin, and it had little effect on a cultivator like Tianjiu like him.


    This is also the reason why monks with slightly higher cultivation bases do not have much effect when entering Longquan Body Tempering, because there are too few useful things for monks contained in this mist. Level six or seven, that''s almost useless.


    Yiyi flashed out of Huber''s body, looked around curiously, and asked, "Lu Ye, what are you doing here?"


    "Meet an old friend." Lu Ye replied casually.


    "Old friend?" Yiyi was puzzled.


    When Lu Ye was quenching his body in Longquan last time, Hu Po didn''t come in, and Yiyi naturally didn''t come in either, so it''s not clear what Lu Ye encountered in Longquan.


    While speaking, Lu Ye sat down cross-legged.


    Recalling the previous experience, when he was tempering his body in Longquan, it seemed that a pair of huge blood-red pupils were watching him. At that time and even for a long time afterwards, he felt that it might be an illusion.


    But as his self-cultivation gradually improved, and with his in-depth understanding of the cultivation world of Kyushu, Lu Ye gradually realized that it should not be an illusion.


    What''s more, he also got a piece of scale armor in Longquan!


    That should be a genuine dragon scale!


    After getting the Phoenix True Fire, Lu Ye specially summoned the Second Senior Sister, and then learned about the so-called Four Elephants Holy Beast.


    Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, Xuanwu!


    These are the four holy beasts that exist in the legends of the Kyushu practice world.


    Suzaku does exist, and the Phoenix True Fire obtained by Lu Ye is the best proof.


    And according to the second senior sister''s speculation, Amber should have the blood of the white tiger, because there has never been any kind of tiger monster that can transform a spirit body into a ghost, but Amber has such an ability.


    In addition, Amber also has many magical talents that tiger monsters do not possess.


    Suzaku and White Tiger both exist, so Qinglong Xuanwu must also exist.


    It wasn''t until this time that Lu Ye was sure that what he got in Longquan was the real dragon scale, and the dragon scale stored the real dragon''s blood, so it had such a powerful effect on quenching the body.


    And here is Longquan, and the dragon scales are obtained from Longquan.


    Therefore, Lu Ye guessed that there might be a real dragon under the Longquan.


    He came here for no other reason than to get more dragon scales. This thing is too effective in tempering the body, no matter he himself, or amber, and giant armor.


    How to get more dragon scales is a problem.


    Last time, the dragon scale suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. In other words, it was given to him by the real dragon who was suppressed here. The huge blood-red pupils he felt should be the dragon eyes.


    There is nothing to show courteousness, rape or steal, the real dragon who was suppressed here gave him a dragon scale for no reason, it must be asking for something, so Lu Ye thinks, we can start from this aspect.

 Chapter 436

    Shuiyuan knew that Lu Ye had a dragon scale, because she had seen Lu Ye use the blood in the dragon scale to quench his body.


    At that time, she asked Lu Ye about the origin of the dragon scale, and Lu Ye naturally did not hide it.


    Shuiyuan speculated that there might be some secret or opportunity hidden under Longquan.


    Lu Ye had made up his mind a long time ago. After his cultivation reached the limit in Lingxi Realm, he must visit Baifeng Mountain to see if he could get more dragon scales.


    Although Qingyu Mountain, Tai Luozong and the Qin family have occupied Longquan for so many years, they should not be clear about the situation below Longquan, otherwise they would have started exploring long ago.


    In other words, the dragon scale obtained by Lu Ye may be the only one.


    If his speculation is true, a real dragon has really been suppressed under Longquan, but why would the real dragon give him a piece of dragon scale for no reason?


    This is definitely not luck or the reason for people to look pleasing to the eye, but another deeper reason.


    I probably have something in me that other monks don''t have!


    Thinking back to what happened in Longquan last time, Lu Ye had some guesses in his heart. .


    In the secret room, he mobilized his own spiritual power and began to construct a series of spiritual patterns.


    sharp, defensive, spirit-gathering


    Blood stained, sunshine, solid foundation, popular, heavy pressure


    Thorn, interest, insight


    Leave a sound, take a picture, store spirit, scuba, burst, hide


    Golden Arc, Lightning, Flying Wing


    Except for the fire phoenix spirit pattern, he constructed all the spirit patterns he had mastered so far one by one.


    It went back and forth three times!


    The spirit power surged, the spirit pattern changed, and the connection was extremely smooth. Even a master of the spirit pattern like Mrs. Yun would be surprised to see him here.


    Because even with her attainments in the way of spirit patterns, it is impossible to construct so many spirit patterns in such a short period of time, let alone connect all kinds of spirit patterns without any mistakes.


    But with the help of the talent tree, Lu Ye did it easily.


    no movement


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning, did he make a mistake?


    If I really made a mistake, I''m afraid I will have to make a trip in vain.


    There is not much regret. After all, everything here is just his own guesswork. He does not have a deep understanding of the Kyushu practice world, and there is nothing he can do if he makes a mistake.


    Stand up and walk towards the layman.


    His figure suddenly stopped, and his powerful perception made him aware of a pair of eyes staring at him from behind. His skin was instantly tense, and his whole body felt as if he had been pricked by thousands of needles, and he felt an indescribable tingling sensation.


    And Hu Po, who was squatting on his shoulder, frowned immediately, crawled down suddenly, and let out a low growl in his throat.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to hold the Panshan knife.


    Bean-sized sweat slid down his forehead!


    He slowly turned his body as if filled with lead, and suddenly met a pair of huge blood-red pupils!


    Those pupils were full of indifference and aloofness, being stared at by those pupils, Lu Ye felt a sense of insignificance like an ant.


    I was not mistaken, it is very likely that a real dragon was really suppressed here, and the huge blood-colored pupils I felt last time were not an illusion, and they appeared again this time.


    At this moment, above Longquan, a dragon head purely condensed from blood filled most of the secret room. There were two dragon horns growing on the dragon head, covered with fine dragon scales, and the dragon beard fluttered under the jaw, filled with endless dragon power. .


    Lu Ye felt as if there was a big mountain on his shoulders, and the weight made him a little out of breath.


    The huge pressure made Lu Ye''s body bend slightly, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t resist it.


    "Roar!" Amber roared, and the air waves visible to the naked eye rushed forward. At the same time, the figure of the fire phoenix standing on the talent tree also became active, and a loud cry came from Lu Ye''s body.


    The indifferent dragon''s eyes clearly revealed a look of surprise.


    The Panshan knife came out of its sheath with a bang, Lu Ye''s right arm swelled a circle, and the knife slashed at the dragon''s head.


    flash!


    This was enough to make a Tianjiu physique cultivator resent the knife on the spot, but failed to cause any damage to the blood dragon head, after all, the dragon head is not a real thing.


    But under this knife, Lu Ye only felt that something was cut off, and the heavy pressure suddenly disappeared.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the dragon head.


    "You chose me on purpose, because you want me to rescue you?"


    It was just speculation before, but now it is certain.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why the leader''s body was suppressed here, but it was definitely not reconciled to being suppressed like this. Since he was not reconciled, he had to find someone to rescue him. Other monks came here, and the leader looked down on him, but Lu Ye The talent in the way of spirit patterns is obvious, which gave the leader a glimmer of hope.


    That''s why he tempered his body here when he was in the fifth level, so he gained a dragon scale.


    However, judging from the current situation, Lu Ye wanted to leave a little bit. After being suppressed, he still had such power. If he was released, what a ferocious existence it would be.


    "Young man, you are very smart!" the dragon head said suddenly.


    "This is not the attitude of begging for help." Lu Ye lowered his eyes. The other party wanted to catch him first, but when he was about to leave, he suddenly appeared and gave him another blow, which almost made him fall to his knees. Obviously, it was not good. thing.


    "Now you are too weak."


    "Then give me something that can become stronger, such as the dragon scales from last time, just a hundred or eighty pieces."


    The dragon head laughed loudly, and the deafening laughter shook the secret room trembling.


    Amidst the laughter, the faucet gradually dissipated.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    But after the faucet dissipated, the dragon spring suddenly surged up, and then, from the eye of the spring, a piece of dragon scale emerged, followed by another piece, a third piece, and a fourth piece


    Five dragon scales popped out, and Longquan returned to its original appearance.


    "Cultivate well, young man, come to me when you know enough about the truth of this world, and look forward to meeting you next time!" The voice came from an unknown place, and it clearly entered Lu Ye''s ears.


    It seemed certain that Lu Ye would come looking for it again!


    Lu Ye stepped forward, muttered "stingy", and at the same time put away the five dragon scales.


    These five dragon scales were about the same size as the ones they got last time, and they were all about the size of a palm, but Lu Ye could feel that the power of energy and blood contained in them was much stronger, almost multiplying by several times.


    He enthusiastically put the five dragon scales into the storage bag.


    Lu Ye thought back to what Longtou said before he left. The leader obviously had something in his words, and what truth did he mention about this world?


    Lu Ye is just a monk in the Lingxi Realm right now, so he doesn''t know what the truth of this world is.


    As soon as he put away the dragon scales, there was a repulsive force from all around, and then his vision blurred, and people appeared outside the bronze gate.


    The gate closed slowly, and Lu Ye looked at the dragon shadow engraved on the gate, and found that the dragon head on the pattern was similar to what he had seen.


    A real dragon was suppressed under Longquan, which probably no one expected.


    Go back along the way you came, and walk into the hall, Ye Yang is still waiting.


    It was a surprise to see Lu Ye, because it only took half a day for Lu Ye to go down, and he didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    "Are you ready, little friend?"


    Lu Ye nodded, then shook his head again. Although the situation was similar to what he thought, it was much more complicated than he thought.


    Ye Yang didn''t ask in detail, there are some things that are not easy to ask, and there is no need to ask, as long as you are clear in your heart.


    "The matter is over here, the junior will take his leave first."


    Ye Yang stayed behind and said: "It''s rare to come here, little friend, don''t you want to go to this sect?"


    "No, Second Senior Sister sent me a message to let me go back early."


    Ye Yang nodded: "Then the old man won''t keep you, little friend, have a good journey."


    "Farewell!"


    Sacrifice his spirit boat, Lu Ye stepped on it, soared into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    It took nearly ten days when I came here, and it was the same when I went back.


    However, the time spent on the road was not wasted. Lu Ye has been studying the experience of swordsmanship practice obtained from Crazy Sword Gate. As for the flying of the imperial weapon, Yiyi reminded him that he would not get lost or fly in the wrong direction.


    It wasn''t until nearly ten days later that Lu Ye returned to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence, looked up at the nearby Lingfeng Peak, and found that Xiao Hui had returned.


    Looking away, a voice suddenly came from the side: "Brother Yiye is back!"


    Lu Ye followed the prestige and found that it was Situ Han, the guard envoy of Sanshengyuan, and several disciples of Sanshengyuan.


    "Brother Situ!" Lu Ye greeted, "Why are you here? What happened to the Sansheng Yuan?"


    "No." Situ Han chuckled: "Xuanqing Palace and Xianyue Pavilion have suffered heavy losses, and now everything is safe in this sect. It''s not that you came to watch the ceremony because you heard that you were going to be promoted to Yunhe."


    Lu Ye laughed: "It''s just a promotion to Yunhe."


    Situ Han looked at him puzzled: "Brother Yiye doesn''t know?"


    "Know what?" Lu Ye was confused by him.


    Situ Han chuckled: "It seems that Brother Yiye really doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter, you will naturally know later."


    Just as Lu Ye was about to ask, someone came over to say hello, and soon, more and more people gathered.


    Those who came were all monks from the inner circle, and they were all led by guardian envoys or deputy envoys. There were several people from one sect.


    Some people, Lu Ye, have heard of it, especially the strong men on the Lingxi list, even if they have never seen it, they have always heard of their names, but most people, Lu Ye, have never heard of it.


    Everyone came to watch the ceremony.


    Lu Ye was really at a loss, he just wanted to be promoted to Yunhe, why did it seem like a grand event? The guardian envoys and deputy envoys of the major sects in the core circle of Jingyin brought people to watch the ceremony.


    He was a little surprised just now, why there are so many people in his resident.


    At this moment, the Jade Blood Sect¡¯s resident can be said to be overcrowded. There are only a few hundred disciples of this sect, and there are nearly two thousand people from hundreds of sects in the inner circle.


    After Duan Yi asked the second senior sister for instructions, he spent a fortune to temporarily expand the scope of the station.


    Not only that, but a high platform was built in front of the square of Tianji Temple.


    It is said that that is where Lu Ye broke through from Lingxi Realm and was promoted to Yunhe!


    The high platform is more than ten feet high, ensuring that all those who come to watch the ceremony can see clearly.


    Lu Ye was confused, so he went out for about twenty days, and the world suddenly became a little strange to him.

 Chapter 437

    Almost all the sects in the inner circle came here, which is a good thing for the Jade Blood Sect, because the people who came were all led by guardian envoys or deputy envoys. In the past few days, the Jade Blood Sect has signed alliances with these sects .


    In the future, if Jade Blood Sect disciples enter the inner circle to practice and practice, they will have a lot of choices. Almost every inner circle sect can choose. . .


    The parties were guests from afar, so the Jade Blood Sect naturally entertained them with heart.


    And the Jade Blood Sect has not been this lively for many years.


    After chatting with the guests from all walks of life for a while, Lu Ye returned to the sect via the Tianji Pillar.


    There are also people coming and going in this sect, but they are all disciples of their own family. When they saw Lu Ye, they all saluted.


    After finding Shui Yuan who was busy, Lu Ye asked after she finished her work, "Second Senior Sister, I was only promoted to Yunhe, why is there such a big commotion?"


    Shui Yuan stroked the hair next to her ears, and said, "Little Junior Brother, have you ever heard of Heaven''s Secret Blessing?"


    Lu Ye shook his head, he had never heard of this.


    "Heavenly Blessing is a legend. The last time it appeared was decades ago." Shui Yuan''s eyes revealed memories, as if recalling something from the past, and he paused for a long time before saying, "I want to The blessing of heavenly secrets is extremely difficult. It needs to continuously leapfrog the ranks to kill enemies and accumulate the attention of heavenly secrets. It''s not difficult, but what is difficult is that you can kill any enemy by leaps and bounds. Looking at this generation of monks, only you, junior brother, have this opportunity and qualification."


    Since the day of practicing, Lu Ye has been fighting against enemies beyond his own realm.


    The performance of the fifth-layer environment was not obvious before.


    But since the Golden Light Summit, this accumulation has become evident.


    On the top of the golden light, except for "accumulating the attention of the secret?" Lu Ye''s heart moved, "Senior sister means that this secret..."


    "The omnipresent mystery in the world of practice is not simple. Junior brother, your cultivation base is still low right now, and you don''t feel it clearly. When your cultivation base gets higher, you will understand."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Then what''s the benefit of this heavenly blessing?"


    "I don''t know the specific benefits, because there are too few people who are eligible to receive the blessing of the secret, and all the information is top secret and is not allowed to be disclosed. The last person to receive the blessing of the secret was our elder brother, but The senior brother was blessed by the heavenly secret when he entered the Zhenzhen Lake in Yunhe. Since then, his cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds, leading this sect to glory, but you also know the situation of this sect. Also big brother."


    "Eldest brother..." Lu Ye murmured, he had heard many times about this elder brother whom he hadn''t met.


    "Don''t think too much, no one knows if you can get the blessing of heaven, but everyone thinks that you are very likely to get it, that''s why so many people came to watch the ceremony."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "When are you going to be promoted?" Shui Yuan asked.


    "anytime."


    "Then it will be three days later."


    "Listen to my sister."


    Shui Yuan looked at him, with an expression of watching her own child grow up, and suddenly laughed: "It''s so fast, it''s about to be promoted to Yunhe."


    After a pause, he said, "But after being promoted to Yunhe, it''s time for your spirit weapon to be replaced."


    "I''m going to ask my senior sister about this." Lu Ye is also having a headache right now. All his spiritual weapons, whether it''s the Panshan knife, or the imperial weapon in the weapon box, or even the flying spiritual weapon, are all nine forbidden low-grade spirits. device.


    Low-grade spiritual weapons are generally used by monks in the Lingxi Realm. After reaching Yunhe, they should be replaced with middle-grade spiritual weapons above the Nine Bans.


    The imperial weapon and flying spiritual weapon can be replaced at any time. There are many spiritual weapons in the property paid by the various sects of Wanmo Ridge before, including various grades. Lu Ye can change it at any time if he wants to.


    Only Panshan Knife...


    This knife has been with him for two years, and it corresponds to other people''s knife. If it is replaced, even if it is replaced with a long knife with the same shape as the Panshan knife, Lu Ye may not be able to use it smoothly. It may take a long time to accumulate.


    It''s not worth it.


    But if he didn''t change it, the Panshan Knife could no longer keep up with the progress of his cultivation, and after two years of hard work, the blade of the Panshan Knife had many gaps, which made it unusable.


    Talking about my concerns with Shui Yuan, Shui Yuan smiled: "Sword cultivators like you swordsman and your fourth senior brother have unique feelings for their own spirit weapons, and they will not change them easily. It is easy to solve this matter." , it¡¯s fine to upgrade.¡±


    "Upgrade?"


    "It costs some money to ask a refiner to upgrade your knife to the level of a middle-grade spirit weapon, but the cost is a bit high, because the refiner who can upgrade a spirit weapon is at least a master refiner. The level is up, and the craftsmen below the master level don¡¯t have this ability. But it¡¯s also good to do this, you can put forward some requirements according to your own needs, which is equivalent to tailor-made for you!¡±


    Lu Ye raised his brows when he listened: "Is there such a good thing? Does the senior sister know a master who has this ability?"


    "I do know each other, but the journey is far away, and they are not in this state."


    "that''s OK¡­¡­"


    "In fact, you don''t need to be so troublesome. You will go to the treasure house of heavenly secrets later, connect your mind with the secrets, and entrust the matter of upgrading the spiritual weapon, and someone will accept it."


    "The treasure house of heavenly secrets still has this function?" Lu Ye was surprised. Every time he entered the treasure house of heavenly secrets, he just bought or sold things.


    "Try it and you will know, but remember, the transactions there only recognize merit."


    "Okay." As Lu Ye said, he hurried into the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, hooked his mind to the pillar of Heavenly Secrets, and entered the treasure house of Heavenly Secrets.


    The huge treasury stores a wide variety of goods. When Lu Ye saw it for the first time, he was simply dazzled. However, after he uttered some specific vocabulary to filter, the goods here will become less, and only the goods that meet the conditions will remain. Afterwards, the more conditions are screened, the less goods will meet the conditions, and the monks who finally enter the treasure house of heavenly secrets can easily obtain what they need, of course, the premise is that they have enough meritorious service.


    Transactions in Tianji Treasure House only recognize meritorious service.


    "Entrust, upgrade the spirit weapon!" Lu Ye said softly.


    The huge treasure house twisted and changed for a while, and Lu Ye felt that he appeared in a small room, with a table in front of him, and nothing else.


    Knowing in his heart, Lu Ye put the Panshan knife on the table in front of him.


    I don''t know how long it will take for someone to accept this entrusted task. Lu Ye was about to leave when a blurred figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This was the first time he saw someone else in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and he couldn''t help but look up and down. He couldn''t see the person''s cultivation level or gender.


    The visitor raised his hand and grabbed the Panshan Knife, looked it over, and said in a disappointed tone, "It''s just a low-grade spiritual weapon..."


    For the visitors, this is obviously a matter of little oil and water.


    "What request?" Although the visitor was disappointed, he did not leave. After all, there are not many opportunities to accept this kind of mission in the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    "The shape and length remain the same, and the eighteen restrictions are strong enough. In terms of weight, it is best to be three times heavier."


    With the improvement of strength, a spiritual weapon like the Panshan Knife is already a bit light for Lu Ye. It will be easy to use if it can be three times heavier. As for sharpness, he doesn''t need it. Bless the sharp spirit pattern, as long as it is strong enough.


    "The request is not low, bid!"


    Lu Ye thought for a while: "Eight hundred points."


    The price of low-grade spirit weapons in Tianji Treasure House is generally between 30 and 150 points, and the price of middle-grade spirit weapons is about 200 to 500 merit points.


    Lu Ye offered 800 points, which was enough to buy the best middle-grade spiritual weapon and still had some extra.


    "Less, if you want to meet your requirements, the cost of materials alone should not be less than 600 merit points." The visitor snorted softly, "Boy, if you want to upgrade your spirit weapon, don''t use the spirit weapon itself price to measure."


    "How much do you want?"


    "Without two thousand points of merit, it''s not worth the old man''s shot."


    "make a deal!"


    Lu Ye now has a total of 100,000 points of merit, so what is a mere 2,000 points? As long as the grade of the Panshan Knife can be raised, not to mention two thousand, even a little more is acceptable.


    His straightforwardness stunned the visitor, and he was secretly annoyed. He didn''t know which powerful disciple he came from, but he made such a generous move. If he had known this, he would have asked for a higher price.


    "Please ask for a chance." The visitor said.


    After a while, the two of them left their marks on the invitation card, which stated the remuneration that Lu Ye needs to pay, his various requirements, and the time limit.


    The time limit is very important. After all, the Panshan Knife will be taken away by others, and it will be troublesome if they don''t return it.


    And the time limit agreed on the secret contract is three days!


    This made Lu Ye feel a little bit emotional. If the crafting skill has reached the master level, he can earn 2,000 meritorious service in three days, which is too easy to earn.


    Xin Xin withdrew from the treasure house of secrets, and Lu Ye found the second senior sister Shui Yuan again.


    The problem with the Panshan Sword has been solved, and now what needs to be solved is his imperial weapon and flying spirit weapon.


    Last time he handed over all the property worth 50 to 60 million meritorious deeds to Shuiyuan, and now it is placed in the Jade Blood Sect''s treasury.


    I got the key from the second senior sister and went into the treasure house to search.

 Chapter 438

    Time passed, and three days later, Lu Ye sat cross-legged on the high platform in front of Tianji Hall, where Jade Blood Sect resided.


    Tens of feet away from the high platform, monks came to watch the ceremony in all directions, and there were figures in the sky and on the ground. These monks at the Lingxi level may not know much about the blessing of heaven, but people of the older generation know that this Among the generation of monks, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was very likely to receive the blessing of heaven when he was promoted to Yunhe.


    Because Lu Ye practiced all the way, most of the enemies he killed were higher than his cultivation level.


    Under the orders of the older generation, the younger generation of monks will gather in the Jade Blood Sect residence.


    No one knows how much the blessing of heaven can benefit a monk, but no one wants to miss the opportunity to observe it.


    Taking a step back, even if they miscalculated, Lu Ye didn''t get the blessing of the heavenly secret, and it didn''t cost much to let the younger generation of monks go there, it was nothing more than a waste of a few days of practice.


    For so many years, there are not many opportunities for the monks in the inner circle to gather together. It is a benefit in itself to be able to communicate with each other and broaden the horizons of the disciples.


    Although there were many people, the entire resident was silent. .


    On the high platform, Lu Ye felt a little stressed.


    He was only promoted to Yunhe, but he attracted so many people to watch the ceremony. He suddenly discovered that he had unknowingly had such a huge influence in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Recalling what the second senior sister said before starting from this sect, don''t care about any blessings from heaven, if there is, it is naturally the best, if not, then don''t force it, a little pressure is gone.


    The nine small circulatory systems in the body gradually stopped under his control, and his cultivation base continued to drop from the celestial level.


    Until the whole body of spiritual power stagnates in the spiritual aperture, there is no more movement.


    He saw in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest that the giant armor was promoted to Yunhe, and it was not difficult for a monk to advance from Lingxi to Yunhe. As long as the number of spiritual apertures opened in the body is sufficient, all the spiritual apertures are connected in series according to the practice method. If you practice the Great Weekly Cycle, you will naturally be promoted.


    So he knows what he has to do now.


    Recalling the various records in the Da Ri Liuli Jue that I have practiced, according to the practice route of the method, stimulate my own spiritual power, starting from the source of the spiritual aperture, connecting one after another in series.


    The silent spiritual power flows through the spiritual aperture again. The more spiritual apertures are connected in series, the faster and more ferocious the spiritual power will flow.


    Until a certain moment, the three hundred and sixty apertures were connected in series, and the returning spiritual power poured into the source aperture again.


    At this moment, a body of spiritual power starts from the source of the spiritual aperture and ends at the source of the spiritual aperture, and the great cycle of the sky has been completed.


    Lu Ye''s body hummed, and his spiritual power surged like a surging river.


    The invisible air wave swept across the four directions, and the inexplicable power burst out at the same time, Lingxi Jinyun River!


    Back then in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, after the giant armor was promoted to Yunhe, he was immediately repelled by Tianji, sent out of the Lingxi battlefield, and returned directly to the Tianji Palace of the sect.


    After Lu Ye was promoted to Yunhe at this moment, he also clearly felt the sense of rejection from the surrounding world. He felt as if he was in an extremely crowded environment, and every inch of space in all directions wanted to squeeze him out.


    However, at this moment, a secret from heaven suddenly fell, and the ubiquitous feeling of repulsion disappeared instantly without a trace.


    At the same time, there was an uproar among the monks watching the ceremony, because a seven-colored lotus spinning slowly appeared on top of Lu Ye''s head, and it fell straight towards him.


    "Heavenly Blessing!" Someone exclaimed.


    Even though he had known from his elders that Lu Yiye''s promotion to Yunhe was very likely to receive the blessing of the heavenly secret, but before the blessing of the heavenly secret came, no one could guarantee it.


    Until this moment, the heavenly secret really came out and bestowed blessings!


    It was a seven-colored lotus that fell from the sky, it was not real, it was more like a phantom, and it seemed to be formed by the gathering of inexplicable energies.


    The moment the colorful lotus appeared, the heaven and the earth were filled with a strange fragrance, which made people feel refreshed and light.


    The precious lotus fell, covering Lu Ye''s figure. At first glance, it seemed that Lu Ye was sitting in a colorful lotus flower. The lotus slowly rotated, and the space around Lu Ye became full of flowers, and all kinds of mysteries were disillusioned and illusory!


    There is also a phantom of a lotus that suddenly appears with the rotation of the lotus, and then disappears suddenly, repeating itself.


    Strange energy overflowed, filling the entire Jade Blood Sect resident.


    The clever monk tried to swallow, and was surprised to find that the wanton energy here actually strengthens the body and improves the mind and spirit.


    "Cultivate quickly!" Noticing this abnormality, the cultivator hurriedly whispered.


    The monk standing on the ground immediately sat cross-legged and entered the state of practice. Those flying in mid-air to watch the ceremony also hurriedly found a place to land.


    Less than 30 breaths after the seven-colored lotus fell, the entire Jade Blood Sect residence, including the disciples of this sect and the monks who came to observe the ceremony, a total of two to three thousand people, all entered the state of practice.


    Everyone could feel the benefit of the strange energy to themselves, and they were all overjoyed, knowing that it was the right time to come to watch the ceremony.


    It''s just that the overflowing energy has such an effect, and Lu Ye, who is sitting in the lotus, feels it even more clearly.


    After the ubiquitous repulsive force disappeared, he clearly felt a gentle power pouring into his body, while tempering his body, it was also strengthening his soul.


    This feeling is like devouring the spiritual mist in the Tianji pool, but the benefits obtained in the Tianji pool are much greater.


    Among other things, he had entered the Heavenly Mystery Pool four times before and after, and the last time he entered, it was useless, but he could clearly feel the help of the baptism of Heaven''s Secret blessing.


    Time passed by little by little, and the Jade Blood Sect resident was very quiet.


    Until a certain moment, a monk slowly opened his eyes and looked up, but he could no longer see Lu Ye''s figure. There was no one on the high platform, and he knew that Lu Ye had been promoted to Yunhe and left the Lingxi battlefield.


    More and more monks opened their eyes, silently sensing their own changes, and all of them were smiling.


    Without him, almost everyone has benefited to varying degrees from watching the ceremony this time. Generally, their bodies and minds have become stronger, and some have unconsciously opened spiritual apertures that have not been opened for a long time. I found that the erysipelas accumulated in my body became less, and my spiritual power became more pure.


    Fascinated for a moment, they only got so many benefits after being affected by the aftermath of the blessing of heaven. What kind of benefits can Lu Ye, the righteous master, get?


    While the Jade Blood Sect''s residence was full of excitement, the residences of the various sects in Wanmo Ridge were also filled with jubilation.


    Without him, Lu Yiye, one of the three disasters in Lingxi, has finally been promoted to Yunhe!


    Just now, on the Lingxi list, the name of Lu Yiye, who was at the top of the list, suddenly disappeared and was replaced by Lan Ziyi from Wuya Island!


    It''s impossible for Lu Yiye to die, so the only possibility is that this guy has been promoted to Yunhe.


    Let''s celebrate!


    It''s not easy, I finally got this fellow away. In the future Lingxi battlefield, there will never be a situation where a large camp is dominated by one person again.


    A mountain that weighed heavily on his head disappeared, and the Wanmo Ridge, which had been silent for a long time, felt that it was time to straighten up and be a man!


    When Lu Yiye was on the Lingxi battlefield, the major Wanmo Ridge sects lived a miserable life, and no one dared to make any big moves, for fear of being targeted by this disaster star.


    Well now, he has been promoted to Yunhe! In the future, he will enter the Yunhe battlefield, not the Lingxi battlefield!


    This is a happy day, and it is also a day worth remembering. Many monks from Wanmo Ridge finally showed long-lost smiles on their faces.


    But soon, another piece of news came, which clouded the happy mood of the Wanmo Ridge side.


    When Lu Yiye was promoted to Yunhe, he was blessed by heaven''s secret!


    This is the attention and acknowledgment of Tianji. Since ancient times, there have been very few people who have been blessed by Tianji, but any one who has been blessed will have great achievements in the future.


    The last one who was blessed by heaven was also from the Jade Blood Sect. As a result, that guy led the Haotian Union to hammer Wanmoling''s parents who almost didn''t know each other. In the end, if he wasn''t too headstrong, the current Wanmoling might be To hide in a dark corner and linger.


    Because of the heavenly blessing, the original good mood of many monks in Wanmo Ridge was messed up. They secretly scolded Lu Yiye for being abominable. They have been promoted to Yunhe, but they are not comfortable. This is a typical departure I''d hate you for a while before


    In the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye sat cross-legged in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, silently feeling the changes in himself.


    The three hundred and sixty orifices in the body are circulating in the sky, and the spiritual power flows like a river. The improvement of a big realm does not increase the strength by a little bit!


    Lu Ye estimated that his overall strength skyrocketed by at least half the moment he was promoted to Yunhe!


    This can be seen only from the speed of the spiritual power flowing in the body. The speed of the spiritual power flowing in the body now is not comparable to before.


    What puzzled him was the blessing of heaven!


    Under the blessing of heavenly secrets, his body has been significantly strengthened, and so has his mind. The effect is roughly equivalent to the sum of the two previous baptisms in the heavenly secret pool.


    But with such a big battle, is the only benefit I get is this little?


    Lu Ye felt that something was not right.


    He didn''t know what his elder brother was like when he received the heavenly blessing decades ago, because there was no detailed record, even Shui Yuan couldn''t tell clearly, and Shui Yuan was not very old at that time.


    But if Heaven''s Secret Blessing only has such benefits, then it doesn''t meet its reputation.


    I don''t understand.


    Maybe there is something else that I haven''t discovered?


    Lu Ye could only comfort himself in this way.


    Checking himself, he made sure that the big cycle in his body was functioning well, and there was nothing wrong with it. Lu Ye was about to stand up when there was a movement from the battlefield imprint.


    After a little investigation, he found that it was a reminder from heaven, that it was the time agreed with the master craftsman.


    He hastily raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, his mind connected with the Heavenly Mystery Treasure House, and soon appeared in the small room before.

 Chapter 439

    In that inexplicable small room, Lu Ye''s mind manifested, and there was a person waiting in front of him, who should be the master craftsman who accepted his entrustment last time.


    It''s just that what surprised Lu Ye was that he could see the appearance of this man clearly!


    A woman who looks quite seductive!


    He was young, in his thirties, with fair skin, and wearing a close-fitting floral dress, which outlined exquisite and graceful curves.


    Lu Ye blinked, a little confused.


    The last time he saw the other party, the other party was wrapped in a thick fog, and he couldn''t tell the difference between male and female, he couldn''t see his face clearly, and even his voice was not so real.


    From the opponent''s point of view, Lu Ye also looked like this.


    This is the asylum of heaven.


    Because many people do not want to reveal their true identities when doing this kind of entrustment and transaction, so when doing this kind of transaction in the treasure house of Tianji, Tianji will give a layer of protection, making it difficult for both parties to the transaction to pass through gender and voice. Infer the other party''s origin.


    But now Lu Ye could see the opponent clearly. .


    what''s the situation?


    The first thing Lu Ye thought of was that the other party might have forgotten to pretend, but pretending is not a voluntary thing, but a protection given by heavenly secrets. Whether you want to or not, you will be surrounded by thick fog when you come here.


    So the problem is yourself?


    The difference between him now and three days ago is that his realm has improved, from Lingxi to Yunhe, but this kind of improvement is not enough for him to see through the other party''s disguise.


    Is it a blessing from heaven?


    Just when Lu Ye was confused about the situation, the woman opposite had already said, "Boy, your spirit weapon is ready, check it yourself!"


    Her voice also lost the pretense before, and it sounded soft.


    Saying so, he handed over the Panshan knife.


    Lu Ye took it, and his wrist sank. Compared with three days ago, the weight of Panshan Dao was undoubtedly much heavier, but this weight was just in line with Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    He raised his hand and pulled out the Panshan Knife, the sharp edge flashed, and it was quickly restrained. The shape of the whole knife did not change, but the color of the blade was dyed a layer of pitch black, as if there was infinite murderous intent inside, the original existence on the blade Some of the chipped curlers are no longer there, all have been repaired.


    The word "Panshan" is engraved on one side of the handle, which belongs to the Panshan knife. When Lu Ye got the long knife, the word "Panshan" was there.


    But at this moment, there was a pattern of feathers on the other side of the handle, which was obviously left by the craftsman in front of him. Lu Ye didn''t know what the feathers represented.


    The whole knife gives people a very heavy feeling.


    Carefully inspecting the restrictions in the Panshan knife, it is certain that there are eighteen restrictions. Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath, and nodded slightly: "That''s right."


    "Then our deal has been concluded." The woman said, and took out the secret contract signed with Lu Ye last time. After a slight shake, the secret contract was ignited. At the same time, Lu Ye felt the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand move, and the meritorious service was deducted. Two thousand points.


    "Goodbye by fate!" The woman said this, and she was about to leave the room, and suddenly remembered something, "Next time, don''t take down the spirit weapon to disturb the old man!"


    Hearing her, a woman in her thirties who called herself old man Lu Ye, had a strange expression on her face.


    The figure of the woman quickly disappeared.


    Lu Ye didn''t leave immediately. He stood there and thought for a while, and then said, "Entrust, upgrade the spirit weapon!"


    Randomly take out a low-grade spiritual weapon from the storage bag, and wait quietly.


    A moment later, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ye. Lu Ye looked up, but it was an old man. Just like before, this old man was not wrapped in thick fog, and Lu Ye could clearly see his face.


    "You want to upgrade the spirit weapon?" the old man asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Ye nodded, and handed over the spiritual weapon in his hand.


    The old man took it, looked at it, and said in distaste: "Inferior spiritual weapon!"


    The woman had the same distasteful tone last time, it seemed that for master craftsmen like them, it was quite an insult to take down the spirit weapon to upgrade it.


    But after all of them came, the old man still asked, "Make a bid."


    What if you run into someone who''s taken advantage of?


    "One hundred meritorious service!"


    As soon as Lu Ye spoke, he saw the old man on the opposite side angrily throwing back the spirit weapon, and disappeared without a trace. Before leaving, he even scolded Lu Ye: "He has a sick mind!"


    After a while, Lu Ye withdrew from the small room, thoughtful.


    It''s confirmed, in the treasure house of secrets, other people''s disguises don''t exist for him at all, and the improvement of his own realm is obviously not the reason, the only reason is the blessing of secrets!


    After the blessing of heaven, his disguise is still there, but other people''s disguise is tantamount to nothing in his eyes.


    Is this the privilege that Tianji gave him? But there is no practical benefit to this. What is the use of this privilege? You can''t use this to spy on some people''s identities and then blackmail others


    Those people are master craftsmen, and there is nothing to threaten them.


    Walking out of the Hall of Heavenly Mystery, Lu Ye pulled out the Panshan Knife, poured spiritual power into it, and slashed a few times with his hand.


    The knife is still the same knife, but it has been upgraded to a middle-grade spiritual weapon, and Lu Ye''s own realm has also broken through, so the power of Lu Ye''s sword is much greater than before.


    The weight has increased, so you may not be too used to it for the time being, but it is indeed suitable for the weight of Lu Ye''s current state, and it will be fine when you get used to it.


    Putting the saber back into its sheath, Lu Ye''s thoughts moved again, the weapon box around his waist buzzed, and nine imperial weapons flew out!


    These nine imperial weapons are no longer the original spiritual weapons. The original nine spiritual weapons were all low-grade spiritual weapons, and now they are all replaced by Lu Ye with middle-grade spiritual weapons.


    Before he was promoted to Yunhe, it was still a bit difficult for Lu Ye to activate the nine imperial weapons, mainly because his spiritual power could not keep up, but after he was promoted to Yunhe, it became much easier to activate them.


    To improve one''s realm, one has to be familiar with all kinds of methods for a while.


    After trying the imperial weapon for a while, Lu Ye found Shuiyuan again, and handed her his Panshan knife: "Second Senior Sister, look at the mark left on the handle, is there any problem?"


    Shui Yuan turned the Panshan knife in her hand, looked at the feather-like imprint, and said with a smile: "No problem, some craftsmen like to leave some unique imprints on their works, but these are just imprints. It has no other effect, and you should have signed the secret contract, and those people dare not do anything if the secret is guaranteed, but this mark should be left by Master Yu."


    "Master Yu? Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know, I just heard that this is a very capable weapon refiner. The spiritual weapons made by this person are all high-quality goods, but so far, no one knows who he is, nor does he know who he is. Which camp is it from?"


    "Why do you hide your head and show your tail like this?"


    Shuiyuan said: "Probably because he doesn''t want to be famous, lest someone ask him to refine weapons. The Kyushu practice world is so big, there are always some capable people and strange people, and many capable people like to be pure, so this Master Yu has always been Just accept all kinds of commissions in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and with the protection of heavenly secrets, you don''t have to worry about revealing your identity."


    Lu Yexin said that Master Yu''s identity had been exposed, but he didn''t know who the woman was right now.


    Shui Yuan returned the Panshan knife, and asked again: "How do you feel about being promoted to Yunhe?"


    "It''s still a little uncomfortable."


    "Normal, the sudden surge in strength always takes some time to consolidate, and it will be fine in a few days."


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ye said: "I''ll go to Madam Yun''s place to have a look. Madam Yun told me to visit her after I was promoted to Yunhe."


    "Go."


    The spiritual power surged, and Lu Ye soared into the sky. This time, he had no imperial weapon, nor did he activate the flying wing spirit pattern.


    After the monk reaches the Cloud River Realm, he can fly in the sky.


    It''s just that Lu Ye has just been promoted to Yunhe, and it''s the first time that he is directly flying in the air like this. It is inevitable that he is not very proficient. His figure is swaying left and right in mid-air, and it is difficult to grasp the direction. He obviously wants to fly to Mrs. Yun''s Mingxin Peak , As a result, it flew in the wrong direction.


    Moreover, compared with the flight of the imperial weapon, the consumption of spiritual power is much greater if the physical body is directly controlled by the air.


    Therefore, even if a monk has been promoted to Yunhe, he still needs a flying spirit weapon. When traveling a long distance, using a flying spirit weapon consumes much less than the physical body''s air defense. In terms of speed, the flying weapon is also faster.


    Still need to strengthen practice!


    Lu Ye suddenly discovered that after he was promoted to Yunhe, there were still many things he needed to do.


    After finally arriving at Mingxin Peak, Lu Ye went straight into Mrs. Yun''s bedroom. Guided by the maid, she came to a room and saw Mrs. Yun who was studying.


    "I''ve seen Mrs. Yun." Lu Ye saluted.


    "Promoted to Yunhe?" Mrs. Yun looked him up and down.


    "Yes."


    "The speed of cultivation is good." Mrs. Yun nodded slightly, put down the scroll in her hand, and stood up, "Come with me."


    Stepping out of the room, Lu Ye followed closely.


    While walking forward, Madam Yun said: "The way of spirit patterns is broad and profound. For those who are not masters of war patterns, spirit patterns can often be used as external forces, such as tattooing a tattoo on the body. There should be such an opponent in the battlefield."


    A guy covered in tattoos immediately appeared in Lu Ye''s mind


    That was an opponent he met when he was playing for the rankings. When he first saw the tattoos all over his body, Lu Ye was wary for a while, but it turned out that only one of the tattoos was real. , everything else is just decoration.


    "Yes!"


    "Tattoos can be divided into recessive and explicit, and temporary and permanent. Generally speaking, monks under the Yunhe realm can only bear temporary tattoos, but after being promoted to Yunhe, the body can bear a tattoo. Permanent tattoos. So you are very likely to meet some opponents in the future. They are not spirit pattern masters, but they can also exert the power of spirit patterns. That is tattoos. Those tattoos are their hidden killers. Be careful and never underestimate any opponent."


    "The disciple took it down."


    "I called you here this time to give you a permanent tattoo. What type do you want?"

 Chapter 440

    Not every monk in the Cloud River Realm has tattoos, because there are not many tattoo masters who can tattoo spiritual patterns on monks in the entire Kyushu.


    This requires extremely high attainments in the way of spirit patterns, as well as extremely exquisite tattooing techniques. Moreover, even if there is such a tattooist willing to make a move, the materials needed are also of high value.


    Tattoos are based on spirit patterns, there are many types, offensive, defensive, auxiliary


    For Lu Ye, he doesn''t need offensive and defensive ones, because he has sharpness and defense, and he doesn''t need much auxiliary ones. He can activate many auxiliary spirit patterns by himself.


    However, there is an auxiliary spirit pattern, which he has coveted for a long time.


    So when Mrs. Yun said that, he replied without thinking, "Void!"


    The void spirit pattern is what he learned from the book, not owned by the talent tree. It has not yet reached the level of the spirit pattern. His biggest use for the void spirit pattern is to arrange the teleportation array, and the distance of the transmission is limited. Experience It''s not pretty either.


    But the function of the void spirit pattern is not only used to arrange the teleportation array, it also has many wonderful uses.


    For example, with the void spirit pattern as the core, some special spiritual tools are refined, which have the function of storing things, such as storage rings, storage bracelets and so on.


    The most commonly used storage tool for monks is the storage bag. The storage bag is sewn with a special kind of animal skin. That special monster can be raised in captivity. The value is not great, basically every monk has one or two. .


    The storage bag has a very limited storage space. Compared with storage rings, storage bracelets, or other storage tools, it is completely incomparable!


    However, the storage ring and the storage bracelet are of high value. Lu Ye only saw a storage ring in the hands of his head teacher, and even Senior Sister Shui Yuan didn''t have this item, which shows that it is rare.


    However, there is no storage bag on Shuiyuan. Lu Ye was curious about this, and did not know how the second senior sister used to store things. After asking her about this matter, Lu Ye realized that the means of storage are not only storage bags and storage. Ring, you can also use spirit patterns.


    With the void spirit pattern as the core, tattoo the monk''s body, so that a storage space can be formed, and there is no need to carry a storage bag anymore.


    The biggest advantage of this storage method is that with a thought, the things in the storage space can be taken out immediately, unlike the storage bag, where you need to reach in and grab it.


    Moreover, the storage space of this kind of tattoo is much larger than that of the storage bag.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to have dozens of storage bags hanging on his body like last time.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, Mrs. Yun nodded: "You are a spirit pattern master, so it would be appropriate to choose Void, then Void."


    Walking into the small room that he entered during the first tattoo, according to Mrs. Yun''s instructions, Lu Ye sat aside, and then stretched out his right hand, exposing the back of his hand.


    Mrs. Yun also took a seat beside her, and then she took out puncture needles of different lengths and thicknesses, and then took out a bottle of amber animal blood.


    "The way of tattooing is actually very interesting. When you meet the requirements in the future, I can teach you if you want to learn. With such a skill, you will never lack resources for your practice in the future. You will be respected wherever you go." Pursue." Madam Yun opened the bottle of animal blood while talking, took a needle into the bottle, dipped in the animal blood and stabbed it on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    There was a sting like a bee stung.


    Every time the needle fell, Mrs. Yun had to dip in the beast blood again. Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of monster blood this beast blood was, but the last time he got the flying wing tattoo here, he also used beast blood.


    From this point of view, the way of tattooing requires some special materials. This kind of animal blood that can stab the void tattoos must be very valuable.


    Mrs. Yun''s movements fluctuated from fast to slow. When she was fast, her hands danced with afterimages, and dense tingling sensations were constantly transmitted from the back of Lu Ye''s hands. When she was slow, her movements were meticulous.


    Lu Ye quietly felt the passage of time.


    When he planted the void tattoos on Mrs. Deyun on Mingxin Peak, the battlefield of Lingxi was once again turbulent.


    After Lu Yiye, one of the three disasters in Lingxi, was promoted to Yunhe, and his name disappeared from the Lingxi list, only half a day later, another disciple of the Jade Blood Sect appeared on the Lingxi list.


    Huaci! Tianjiu cultivation base.


    For the cultivators on the Lingxi battlefield, this name is undoubtedly very unfamiliar, because few people have heard of her before.


    The reason why she received attention was that she was from the Jade Blood Sect, which was the same sect as Lu Yiye!


    But soon, more people''s eyes paid attention to her.


    Just because there are rumors that this woman is a medical practitioner.


    The number of medical practitioners on the Lingxi list is very small, basically after the top 50, only a few people, because even if the medical practitioners have also studied other schools, their strength will not be too strong, so naturally there is no way to hit a high ranking .


    If it''s just like this, it''s fine, the key is that the way this woman hits the list is actually exactly the same as that Lu Yiye!


    She challenged from the bottom of the Lingxi list, and none of the monks from Wanmo Ridge ranked ahead of her escaped, and she challenged them one by one.


    As a result, the Wanmo Ridge side was furious!


    All the strong men on the Lingxi list challenged by her died!


    The scene from four months ago reappeared.


    Four months ago, Nalu Yiye made the list and slaughtered all the strongmen from Wanmo Ridge on the list. At one point, the proportion of Haotianmeng monks on the Lingxi list increased significantly.


    Four months later, this happened again.


    How similar history is.


    And he was a disciple of Jade Blood Sect both times.


    A mere medical practitioner, who gave her such courage? How could she act so recklessly?


    For a moment, all the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge who ranked ahead of Hua Ci were filled with righteous indignation.


    If they can''t beat that fellow Lu Yiye, can they also beat a doctor? No matter what, this woman named Huaci can''t be allowed to be so presumptuous again, otherwise Wanmo Ridge will really lose face.


    However, a scene that horrified them appeared. The ranking of the woman named Hua Ci rose at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the names of the strong men in Wanmo Ridge disappeared one by one.


    So far, no one has even figured out how the woman killed the man.


    It was because Lu Yiye brought a beast pet, and the roar of the beast pet had the effect of captivating people''s hearts, which made it impossible for those who fought with him to shout out.


    What kind of trick does this Huaci have, so that those strong men in Wanmo Ridge can''t utter a word until they die?


    Jade Blood Sect, what kind of fairy sect is this? Monster-like characters are coming out one after another!


    On Mingxin Peak, Mrs. Yun had already left. Even a spirit pattern master like her seemed a little tired after stabbing Lu Ye with a void tattoo.


    After all, the void spirit patterns are much more complicated than ordinary spirit patterns. In the end, the bottle of unknown animal blood has been used up.


    In the room, Lu Ye was so absorbed that he could clearly feel the storage space on the back of his hand.


    The storage space built with the void spirit pattern as the core is much larger than the storage bag, conservatively estimated to be more than twenty times larger than the storage bag.


    Now you don''t have to worry about something that won''t fit, Lu Ye can even put the Panshan knife in it.


    He had always held the Panshan Knife in his hand before, because if he put it in the storage bag, he would need to take it out if he encountered an enemy situation. Not only was it inconvenient, but he might also miss some opportunities to kill the enemy.


    There is no such worry now, the storage space itself is on the back of his hand, and all the things inside can be easily taken out with a thought.


    However, for Lu Ye, it was already a habit to have the Panshan knife in his hand. As the saying goes, with a knife in hand, one should not panic.


    Walking out of the room, led by the maid, he went all the way to the layman, but did not see Mrs. Yun again.


    When he was outside, inspired by his spiritual power, Lu Ye soared into the sky.


    Having just been promoted to Yunhe, there are many things that need to be familiarized with. Lu Ye decided to start with Royal Air Flight, which is also the easiest thing.


    For other monks, it may take a few days to get familiar with this kind of thing, and they have to be careful when trying it, so as not to fall from the sky.


    But Lu Ye has no such worries. Although he has never flown in the sky before, he has activated the flying wing spirit pattern more than once, so he still has some experience in flying.


    An hour later, he was able to fly in the air very smoothly.


    After another two hours, he was able to make various flexible movements when flying in the imperial sky.


    It was not until evening that Lu Ye returned to Shouzheng Peak.


    Having a delicious meal at the second senior sister, at the dinner table, Shui Yuan said: "Junior brother, it''s time for you to choose your own spiritual peak."


    "Huh?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Shui Yuan explained: "There are hundreds of spiritual peaks in Ao Mountain. At its peak, disciples on each of the spiritual peaks came and went like a tide. After thirty years of decline, only the old man and I were left guarding the main peak, because this is the original peak. The core spirit peak of the sect. For so many years, Mrs. Yun has only occupied a Mingxin peak. Now that you have been promoted to Yunhe, you can have a spirit peak of your own. Right now, the sect is developing well, and those who will be promoted to Yunhe in the future should There will be more and more, and they can''t all live on Shouzheng Peak. It''s not that I want to drive you away, but in this generation, you are the fifth senior brother in name, and the senior senior brother in reality. Apart from the giant armor, you are the second A person who is promoted to Yunhe must set an example for other disciples."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Understood, I''ll look for it later."


    Shui Yuan gave him another dish with chopsticks.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Ye walked out of the house and soared into the sky.


    During the day when Yukong was flying, he circled Ao Mountain many times, saw the remaining desolate buildings on the spiritual peaks, and could vaguely see the scenery of the Jade Blood Sect when it was in its heyday.


    Right now, besides Shouzheng Peak, Mrs. Yun lives in Mingxin Peak on Ao Mountain, and you can choose any other Lingfeng peaks at will.


    "Yiyi, which one do you like?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yiyi floated beside him, looked left and right, and pointed out: "This!"


    "That''s it." Lu Ye didn''t have any special needs, as long as he could live.

 Chapter 441

    The Lingfeng chosen by Yiyi has a large bamboo forest from the halfway up the mountain, spreading all the way to the top of the peak.


    The peak is Cuizhu Peak, but because no one has lived in it for decades, the buildings here have been dilapidated.


    Lu Ye leaned down and walked among the ruined walls, vaguely feeling the hustle and bustle of the sect back then.


    A Lingfeng is very big, and there are many buildings on it.


    However, it is temporarily inconvenient to live in.


    After confirming that this spiritual peak was chosen, Lu Ye took Yiyi back to Shouzheng Peak, found the Second Senior Sister, and asked her to help issue a mission to rebuild the Green Bamboo Peak to the disciples stationed there.


    Now the Jade Blood Sect has hundreds of disciples, and there is basically nothing else to do except practice. This kind of mission issued by the sect just allows them to earn some merit. I believe those disciples will be happy to come and help .


    In this regard, the second senior sister has no opinion. .


    It can be said that the merits of the Jade Blood Sect''s residence can be said to be earned by Lu Ye all by himself. It is no problem to spend some sect merits to help him rebuild a spiritual peak.


    "By the way, junior brother, you are now Yunhe, and the spirit stones and Yunling pills you used before are no longer suitable for the current state. Go to the treasure house to find a new batch." The key to the treasury was handed over to Lu Ye. It was said to be a key, but it was actually a piece of jade that opened the ban.


    There are now tens of millions of meritorious properties stored in the treasure house of the Jade Blood Sect. There are everything. The restriction on the treasure house was arranged by the second senior sister, Mrs. Yun, without this jade. Skin.


    Shui Yuan didn''t talk about this, and Lu Ye was going to ask her for it.


    The spirit stones used at the level of the Lingxi Realm are all low-grade spirit stones, and the Yunling Pill is only the most basic spirit pill. After reaching the Yunhe, using these things can no longer keep up with the pace of practice.


    Leaving aside the aspect of spirit stones, when Lu Ye took the Yunling Pill in Tianba, he had to eat dozens of pills a day, and the people who ate it were almost useless.


    There are better spirit pills on the Yunling Pill that are more suitable for monks in the Yunhe Realm to take and practice. If you take this better spirit pill, you don''t have to eat so much in a day.


    Holding the jade, Lu Ye came to the location of the treasure house with ease, shook the jade in his hand, and the gate of the treasure house built against the mountain wall opened with a bang, and Lu Ye stepped inside.


    Although the huge treasure house is not full at the moment, it is extremely abundant.


    These are the safe money of the various sects in Wanmo Ridge, and they are now piled up in the treasure house of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Classified, all kinds of property are placed in different locations.


    Lu Ye first took out his unused spirit stones and spirit pills and put them in a suitable place, and then took thousands of middle-grade spirit stones from the spirit stone area and put them in his storage space. You don''t need to take too many, he From the day of practice, all practice resources are obtained by killing enemies. Generally speaking, the resources he obtains from killing enemies are much more than the resources he uses in practice.


    Although he now has a storage space built with void tattoos, he still habitually hangs a storage bag on his waist, but there is nothing good in it, just some food.


    The reason for doing this is mainly to deceive people.


    Otherwise, if a monk doesn''t even have a storage bag on his body, everyone will know that this guy has room for tattoos, and it will inevitably attract attention.


    There is also a storage bag on Amber''s neck, which is shared by Yiyi and Amber. After all, Yiyi is a spirit body, so it is not convenient to carry, so it is hung on Amber''s neck.


    He took off the storage bag and put hundreds of middle-grade spirit stones in it.


    Lu Ye walked to the Lingdan area again.


    The elixir that monks in the Lingxi Realm take is the Yunling Pill, and what they take in the Yunhe Realm is the Yuanling Pill. In comparison, the latter''s medicinal effect is stronger, and monks at the Lingxi Realm can''t easily bear it.


    Lu Ye took a bottle of Yuanling Pill, poured out a pill from it, threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    Brows raised, the taste was surprisingly good.


    His heart was moved, and he finally didn''t need to take Yunling Pill anymore. This was probably the most comforting thing he encountered after he was promoted to Yunhe.


    Hu Po watched eagerly from the side, and Lu Ye casually fed it a grain, then watched its reaction.


    There was no response. After Hu Po finished eating, she looked at Lu Ye again, with an expression that I still want.


    There is no need to worry about whether Amber can hold on, it is a monster, and it can even eat spirit stones, so it is no problem to eat some Yuanling Pills.


    The efficacy of Yuanling Pill was much stronger than that of Yunling Pill. When the pill entered his stomach, Lu Ye soon felt a surge of heat in his abdomen, and then transformed it into his own spiritual power, injecting it into the long river of spiritual power. In the middle, the volume of Changhe is enlarged.


    It is roughly estimated that the efficacy of one Yuanling Pill is almost equivalent to that of more than ten Yunling Pills, but the price is also more than ten times different.


    Lu Ye put some Yuanling Pills into his tattoo space and amber''s storage bag respectively, and Lu Ye searched around in the treasure house again, but he didn''t find anything he needed, so he withdrew.


    Return Yujue to Shuiyuan and return to her room.


    Instead of rushing to practice, he took out the core of the breathing fruit.


    He had just been promoted to Yunhe, so he naturally had to be familiar with the various methods of Yunhe Realm first, and using the Xiguo Core to enter the Mirage Realm to fight was the best way.


    Since the last time he met a guy from Wanmo Ridge inside and killed him a few times, he hasn''t used the breath fruit core to enter the mirage for a long time.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of running into people again, but these days he''s either obsessed with cultivation, or fighting wits with Wanmo Ridge, so he has no time to separate himself.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the scene of the strong man from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge he encountered before entering the mirage was the same as what he encountered when he entrusted the spirit weapon to upgrade in the treasure house of heavenly secrets. Both sides were wrapped in a cloud of fog, and he could not see to the appearance of others.


    Now with the blessing of heaven, he can already see through the fog and look directly at the person''s true appearance. If he encounters him again, he must write down that person''s appearance and get it back with interest sooner or later.


    Thinking about it this way, he was looking forward to meeting that person, at least he could figure out his identity.


    Spiritual power was urged to pour into the core of the breathing fruit, and Lu Ye''s figure appeared in the small transit room. There was nothing else in the room except a door.


    Every time the door is pushed open, and then enter the mirage.


    Going forward to push the door, a line of words appeared on the door, Lu Ye fixed his eyes and was stunned.


    price goes up!


    When he was in Lingxi Realm, every time he entered the Mirage Realm to hone himself, he only needed to spend 50 Merit Points, but when he arrived at the Cloud River Realm, he needed 100 Merit Points once, directly doubled.


    I don''t know how much it will cost in the real lake environment.


    Lu Ye currently has 97,950 points of merit left, so he doesn''t care about a mere 100 points of merit.


    Push the door open and look back, as before, there is nothing behind you, the entrance door and the small transit room are gone, as if you have entered another environment directly after passing through the door.


    What I saw in front of me was different from what I saw in Lingxi Realm.


    When you enter the Lingxi Realm, you can only see clearly within a radius of more than a dozen feet, and you can''t see clearly if you are more than ten feet away, surrounded by thick fog.


    The figures of Zerg or monks rushed out of the mist, often catching Lu Ye by surprise.


    Now that the cultivation base has reached Yunhe, there is no mist within a hundred feet, and only a hundred feet away is it shrouded in mist.


    As soon as he stood still, the fog in front of him rolled up. The next moment, a huge Zerg with the length of a person rushed out of the fog. The Zerg looked like a praying mantis. Its carapace was black, giving people a thick feeling. Wielding two flickering praying knives, the distance of hundreds of feet quickly narrowed.


    The Panshan knife was unsheathed, and Lu Ye took the initiative to meet the Zerg.


    According to the rules in the Mirage Realm, if Lu Ye''s current level of cultivation is at the first level of Yunhe, then the Zerg that appeared should also be at this level, but how could Lu Ye''s strength be comparable to that of ordinary monks at the first level of Yunhe.


    At the level of Lingxi Realm, he has reached the limit, and he is the first cultivator who has entered the overlord level as a human race.


    This is something that neither Li Baxian nor Feng Yuechan could do.


    It can be said that Lu Ye''s Lingxi Realm is a Lingxi Realm without any water.


    Yunhe, who has been promoted on such a solid foundation to the limit, naturally possesses combat power that is not possessed by ordinary Yunhe realms.


    After a few breaths, the brazen mantis jumped into the pool of blood.


    Compared with the strength that he could display in Lingxi Realm, after being promoted to Yunhe, the improvement is too great. A breakthrough in a big realm can definitely bring earth-shaking changes to monks.


    Not only has his strength changed in this way, but the Panshan knife has also been upgraded, and the lethality that this saber corresponding to other people''s swords can play at this moment has also become stronger.


    The fog surged, and two praying mantises rushed out, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Lu Ye raises his knife and chops down


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ye opened his eyes, and there was a slight stabbing pain in his mind, and the strangeness disappeared.


    Now his soul power is no longer comparable to before, and the sequelae of dying once in the mirage have also been greatly attenuated.


    Feeling his own spiritual power and being able to fight again, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to pour into the breath fruit core again and entered the mirage.


    Another half an hour later, he opened his eyes with a pale face. His mind was not exhausted, but his spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    Instead of entering the mirage, he took out the Yuanling Pill and swallowed it, and then took out a knife technique practice experience to study.


    The three hundred and sixty orifices in the body have formed a great cycle. With this level of cultivation, monks are no longer limited by the exercises. In other words, as long as they have been exposed to exercises, they can be used anytime, anywhere. And it will not interfere with the cycle of the Great Week.


    Therefore, at this moment, Lu Ye could activate the gluttonous meal without changing his skills at all, his stomach buzzed, and his entire stomach was like a millstone, grinding the elixirs he had taken, quickly replenishing the spiritual power he had consumed.


    As time goes by, whenever the spiritual power in his body is full, Lu Ye will enter the mirage realm to sharpen himself, familiarize himself with the improvement of himself in the new realm, and study the experience of swordsmanship when he is resting, and learn from it what is useful to him. Combining the two, During the battles, Lu Ye made rapid progress, and his sword skills improved significantly.

 Chapter 442

    Lu Ye sharpened himself in the mirage, and the undercurrents in the Lingxi battlefield were raging.


    All the monks in Wanmo Ridge are looking for the trace of one person, Jade Blood Sect Hua Ci!


    Previously, this monk from the Jade Blood Sect hit the Lingxi Ranking, and climbed to the top 70 rankings in just one day. All the monks from Wanmo Ridge who were challenged by her were all killed.


    This made Wanmo Ridge angry.


    There was Lu Yiye first, and now there is another Huaci, with the same way of making rankings, the same way of killing people like hemp, the Jade Blood Sect is endless.


    That Lu Yiye is powerful and has a strong background. Since he was promoted to Tianjiu, he has been invincible in the Lingxi battlefield. The Wanmoling side has nothing to do with him. After finally waiting for him to be promoted to Yunhe and leave the Lingxi battlefield, he thought he was overwhelmed. A big mountain just left, who would have thought that another Huaci would appear again!


    You must know that this woman is just a doctor!


    The medical practitioner should go to hang the pot to help the world, save the dying and heal the wounded, and come to the Lingxi list to join in the fun.


    All the previous grievances towards Lu Ye were transferred to Hua Ci''s head at this moment, and the Wanmo Ridge side decided to find this woman to avoid future troubles.


    There is no way, now the monks of Wanmo Ridge in Lingxi Battlefield are a little terrified when they see the word Jade Blood Sect, they will never allow Jade Blood Sect disciples to appear on the Lingxi list again!


    But even if all the forces in Wanmo Ridge worked together, they couldn''t get any information about Huaci. This medical practitioner seemed to be on the Lingxi battlefield, but he didn''t seem to be there, and she didn''t appear in any of the resident.


    On the second day, Huaci''s name had already ranked fifty. .


    Compared with Lu Ye, her speed in ranking is not too fast, but at this moment her ranking is already the highest ranking that a medical practitioner can occupy in history!


    Most felt she should have stopped there.


    However, on the third day, her ranking was still rising in an orderly manner, and the monks from Wanmo Ridge who ranked above her disappeared one by one


    On the fourth day, Huaci''s name has entered the top ten!


    The Lingxi battlefield was in an uproar.


    No medical practitioner has ever occupied such a high ranking. Jade Blood Sect Huaci has set a precedent in history. In the entire battlefield, thousands of medical practitioners are honored. Only then did we realize that we medical practitioners are so good at fighting?


    Encouraged by Hua Ci, many medical practitioners tried to hit the Lingxi list for a while, but without exception, they were all severely taught


    Strictly speaking, over the years, except for a few times, the difference in strength between the top ten of the Lingxi list is not big. Huaci is now ranked tenth, and judging by her speed and record, she has already had an impact Qualification for the top spot.


    Today''s Lingxi leaderboard is Lan Ziyi, who is also a woman. For a while, countless eyes are on the Lingxi leaderboard, wanting to know who is stronger between these two women.


    However, just as everyone was waiting for this battle to break out, the name of the leader Lan Ziyi suddenly disappeared, and soon news came that Lan Ziyi had been promoted to Yunhe!


    Being promoted to Yunhe at this time seemed like Lan Ziyi was deliberately avoiding the battle. For a while, rumors spread, and many monks in Wanmo Ridge felt ashamed.


    In this regard, Wuya Island did not make any statement, which further confirmed the rumors that Lan Ziyi avoided the war.


    It was only at this time that the monks on the Lingxi battlefield knew what kind of killing methods Huaci had as a doctor. All the monks who had been challenged by her before either refused or died in battle, so no one has ever known Huaci How does Ci, a medical practitioner, kill the enemy.


    Until she entered the first battle after the top ten.


    According to the strong man of Wanmo Ridge whose life was hanging by a thread after the great battle, although Hua Ci of Jade Blood Sect is a medical practitioner, he is a poison doctor! When the battle started, the woman directly shot a green poisonous pill at him, and then the poisonous pill exploded, and the entire battlefield was filled with poisonous fog.


    The poisonous mist was so poisonous that this person was poisoned and fell to the ground before he could rush to Hua Ci''s side. If he hadn''t admitted defeat and shouted in time, he might have died in the battle field.


    Because of this, it is difficult to remove the residual poison in the body, so I can only return to the sect in a hurry, and ask the doctors in the sect to treat him.


    A poison doctor! This is the identity of Jade Blood Sect Hua Ci.


    The world was in an uproar.


    Many medical practitioners are good at using poison, but it has never happened that they can break into the top ten of the Lingxi list with such means, or even beat a top ten monk.


    After this battle, Huaci''s ranking has been rising steadily, and the few monks she challenged after that all rejected without exception.


    Because even these top ten monks are not sure that they can escape the poison of Hua Ci. Once they are infected with that poison, even if they don''t die, it will take a lot of time. It''s just that the ranking on the Lingxi list has moved back one place.


    Therefore, five days after Lu Ye was promoted to Yunhe, Huaci of Jade Blood Sect quickly climbed to the top of Lingxi''s list!


    And still as a medical practitioner.


    Never before!


    The whole world is shocked!


    Before, the world only knew that Jade Blood Sect had Lu Yiye, but by this time, the name of Jade Blood Sect''s Hua Ci had spread rapidly, and was worshiped by countless medical practitioners. .


    The only thing that makes the Wanmoling side rejoice is that this Huaci is not as capable of making troubles as Lu Yiye. In fact, until today, the Wanmoling side does not know where Huaci is.


    Don''t say that the Wanmo Ridge side doesn''t know, even the sects of the Haotian League don''t know.


    Hua Ci seemed to have appeared out of thin air, and she was not seen in any of the resident circles in the inner circle.


    In the main sect of Jade Blood Sect, in the room, while Lu Ye was studying the knowledge of swordsmanship in his hand, he urged the talent tree to swallow the fire of the earth''s heart, and at the same time swallowed the elixir to restore the spiritual power he had consumed.


    In the past few days, he has been sharpening himself in the mirage, and Lu Ye is completely familiar with his own soaring strength.


    Compared with the strength that can be displayed at Tianjiu, the improvement now is too great.


    No wonder people in the world say that the promotion of the Great Realm is a qualitative leap.


    Over the past five days, his cultivation base has not increased, because he has been consuming his own spiritual power.


    He bought 100 copies of Earth''s Heart Fire from the treasure house of Tianji before, which cost him 20,000 merits, and he has been devouring it for the past few days, and there is not much left.


    After devouring the last part of the fire in the heart of the earth, Lu Ye put down the experience of practicing sword skills in his hand, and checked the changes in the talent tree.


    At a glance, Lu Ye frowned.


    According to his estimation, one hundred parts of Earth Heart Fire could light up fifty or sixty leaves.


    But in fact, the number of lit leaves is less than half of what was expected.


    Lu Ye checked one by one again, and only got four kinds of spirit patterns from them, and the rest of the leaves all carried some special skills and techniques for the construction of spirit patterns.


    Although these things are not spirit patterns, they are also extremely important to Lu Ye. The more skills and techniques he acquires, the easier it is to construct spirit patterns.


    Take the arrangement of the teleportation array as an example. If he didn''t have a lot of accumulation before, even if he learned the void spirit pattern from the book, he would need more than three thousand yin and yang dual elements to construct the spirit pattern. There is no way to build the attainments on the road, let alone arrange the teleportation array.


    It is precisely because he has mastered those skills and techniques that he can successfully construct the void spirit pattern, and then make the teleportation array work.


    The four spiritual patterns obtained this time are not suitable for use in battle, namely Ye Wu, Yan Huo, Water Arrow, and Tu Tu.


    If it is constructed separately, it can form a spell.


    This time, we have gone farther and farther on the road of Dharma cultivation.


    Although the number of lit leaves was much less than expected, Lu Ye didn''t think it was a waste, because the talent tree itself needed fuel.


    In those days when the whistling of the Yuan Magnetic covered the Lingxi battlefield, he had been hiding in the forest of ten thousand poisons. If he hadn''t let the talent tree swallow up enough core fire and stored a lot of fuel, how could he not be invulnerable to all poisons?


    So even if a leaf is not lit, as long as the fire in the center of the earth is swallowed by the talent tree, it will not be wasted.


    The Yuanling Pill he was practicing and swallowing now was more than ten times more effective than the Yunling Pill, and there were more erysipelas in the spirit pill. Burning erysipelas would consume the fuel stored in the talent tree.


    I didn''t buy Earth Heart Fire anymore, even though I still have more than 70,000 meritorious service in hand.


    Some things don''t need to be too urgent, and if the news he got is correct, meritorious deeds are of great use in the Yunhe battlefield.


    Five days after he was promoted to Yunhe, Lu Ye walked out of the place of practice. There were constant disciples coming and going in the sect, all of whom accepted the task to help Lu Ye rebuild the Green Bamboo Peak.


    When they saw him, they saluted respectfully.


    Lu Ye soared into the sky, and after a while flew to the sky above the Green Bamboo Peak. Looking down, a large number of disciples were busy below. The dilapidated buildings had disappeared, replaced by brand new houses.


    At the top of the Green Bamboo Peak, there is another hall under construction, which looks quite large.


    They are all monks, and the efficiency of their work is still very high, not to mention that there are a group of about a hundred monks here.


    It shouldn''t take ten days and a half months to complete the rebuilding of Cuizhu Peak.


    But Lu Ye could not wait for that day.


    It''s a pity, but fortunately he will come back after all.


    Go back to Shouzheng Peak and find Second Senior Sister.


    "Are you going to enter the Yunhe battlefield?" Shui Yuan seemed to have sensed his intention.


    "Well, the realm has been stabilized now, it''s time to go in and practice."


    "Alright." Shui Yuan nodded, "Have you brought enough resources for cultivation? If not enough, bring more."


    "I brought a lot."


    "The situation of the Yunhe battlefield is different from that of the Lingxi battlefield. I have told you some things before, but there are still many things that are difficult to explain in a few words. After you go in, remember to buy a copy of the Yunhe battlefield from the Tianji Business Alliance. It is very important to buy a ten-point map of the Yunhe battlefield."


    "I got it."


    "The normal state of the Lingxi battlefield is the confrontation between the monks of the two camps. There will be no such confrontation in the Yunhe battlefield, but in comparison, the Yunhe battlefield is more about fighting for resources for cultivation. As long as you are strong enough, then The speed of practice can be faster than others! You have just been promoted to Yunhe, remember to be safe in everything, and when you encounter enemies you cannot defeat, you must take protecting yourself as the primary goal. Only by living can you have a future. After entering, you can contact Your fourth senior brother."


    "Yes."


    Like a worried elder looking at a wanderer who is about to travel far, Shuiyuan kept telling Lu Ye various things.


    After a long time, Lu Ye bid farewell to Shuiyuan, took Amber and Yiyi, and strode towards the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    Cloud River Battlefield, here I come!

 Chapter 443

    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed on the pillar of Heavenly Secrets, his mind connected.


    When he was in the Lingxi Realm, he could only enter the Lingxi battlefield by hooking up with the Tianji Pillar with his mind.


    But now it is Yunhe, so there is another choice.


    You can enter the Lingxi battlefield, but correspondingly, you have to pay 3,000 points of merit, and after entering the Lingxi battlefield, his strength will be suppressed to the level of Tianjiu, and he will restore his state before he was promoted to Yunhe.


    A monk in the Cloud River Realm forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield, and he paid three thousand points of merit. If it was a real lake realm, he would need more merit. Belong to their own battlefield.


    Of course he will not enter the Lingxi battlefield, he is going to enter the Yunhe battlefield right now.


    After making a choice, he didn''t enter right away, because the Yunhe battlefield was not like the Lingxi battlefield, and there were no sects stationed in it. As a result, there were several ways to enter the Yunhe battlefield.


    The first is to randomly appear somewhere in the Yunhe battlefield. If you are lucky, you will live in peace. If you are unlucky and appear in a place where many enemies gather or in the territory of powerful monsters, then there will inevitably be battles. Outbreak, if the strength is insufficient, it is very likely to be beheaded. .


    The second is fixed-point transmission.


    There is a spiritual land in the Yunhe battlefield, and the heaven and earth in the spiritual land are full of aura, and most of the spiritual lands have secret pillars. If a monk can leave a mark on the secret pillar in the spiritual land in advance, he can be directly transferred to the spiritual land. This method of transmission is suitable for those monks who have a spiritual land.


    Lu Ye has never entered the Yunhe battlefield, so naturally he has no spiritual ground.


    For him, there is only the third way.


    This is also a fixed-point teleportation, but there are many locations to choose from.


    There are no sects in the Yunhe battlefield, but there are many Tianji business alliances. These Tianji business alliances are distributed in various locations on the Yunhe battlefield, providing supplies and cultivation places for monks. Each Tianji business alliance has its own Tianji pillar , No matter which camp the monks are in, they can use these pillars of secrets to enter and exit the Yunhe battlefield.


    It can be said that the vicinity of the Tianji Business Alliance on the Yunhe battlefield is the most mixed place.


    In the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, Lu Ye closed his eyes tightly, and his mind was connected to the pillar of Heavenly Mystery. Light dots appeared in his mind, and each light dot represented a Heavenly Mystery Merchant Alliance.


    He can choose any one of them, and then use the Tianji Pillar to teleport to that Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    How to choose is a problem.


    Shuiyuan asked him to go to the fourth senior brother Li Baxian after he entered the Yunhe battlefield, but Lu Ye wanted to find the giant armor first. This big guy has a dull personality. He entered the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than him. , I don''t know if I have suffered any losses.


    Thousands of dots of light emerged in the mind, one can imagine the vastness of the Yunhe battlefield.


    Compared with the Lingxi battlefield, the Yunhe battlefield is several times larger. After all, monks can fly in the sky when they reach the Yunhe realm. If the battlefield is too small, even the monks who gather in the Kyushu area cannot use it.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye selected a spot of light in the center. In this way, no matter where the giant armor is, he will not be too far away from the opponent.


    "Huber, are you ready?" Lu Ye asked softly.


    Kohaku crouched on his shoulder with a whimper in response.


    Lu Ye smiled, and with a thought, the next moment, he felt a slight weightlessness. This feeling came and went quickly. When he opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in a hall.


    Not far away, a monk opened his eyes together. Obviously, he had just been teleported from Kyushu. He made the same choice as Lu Ye, and they both came to this Tianji Business Alliance.


    But they didn''t intend to communicate with each other.


    Lu Ye raised his hand again, pressed on the Tianji Pillar, and tried to send it back to Kyushu. As a result, the information fed back from the Tianji Pillar actually had to deduct a large amount of his meritorious deeds, and he immediately understood that the information he had heard before was correct.


    The monks who entered the Yunhe battlefield cannot leave the Yunhe battlefield at will within a month, unless they have paid enough meritorious service.


    Although it was his first time entering the Yunhe battlefield, he had learned some information about the Yunhe battlefield through various channels before, but it was not systematic enough.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why there was such a rule. He only speculated that the teleportation of the Tianji Pillar was also costly. In order to prevent boring monks from constantly entering and leaving the Kyushu and Yunhe battlefields, there was such a restriction.


    The cultivator who appeared with him had already turned and left, and Lu Ye didn''t stay for long. He followed the man and walked out of the hall.


    The noisy atmosphere rushed over. This is the Tianji Business Alliance, so there are naturally a large number of monks coming and going.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and clicked on the mark on the battlefield, trying to contact the fourth senior brother, ready to say hello to him and tell him that he came to the Yunhe battlefield.


    The result surprised him, and the message failed to get out.


    Fourth senior brother''s mark has not disappeared, which means that people are safe and the message cannot be spread, then there is only one possibility, fourth senior brother is not in the same world as him right now.


    Trying to contact Feng Yuechan again, the situation is the same.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have always been inseparable, advancing and retreating together, one of them cannot be contacted, and the other must not be contacted either.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Jujia.


    This time it got out, and Ju Jia responded quickly.


    The two exchanged for a while, Lu Ye frowned, because Ju Jia didn''t know where he was right now, and Lu Ye didn''t know where he was, so he had to ask Ju Jia to find a Tianji Business Alliance to buy a ten Figure, the exchange is over.


    Finding a business alliance manager, Lu Ye spent some spirit stones to buy the ten-point map and various basic information on the Yunhe battlefield.


    To Lu Ye''s surprise, the manager of the business alliance he traded with turned out to be only at the Lingxi Realm!


    The monks in the Lingxi Realm appeared in the Yunhe battlefield. I am afraid that only the Tianji Merchant Alliance can do it, which made Lu Ye feel that the Tianji Merchant Alliance is not easy.


    Sitting in that cubicle, Lu Ye searched ten maps, determined his current location, and then checked the information.


    After a full hour, Lu Ye put down the jade slip in his hand and digested all the information he got.


    Compared with the Lingxi battlefield, the situation in the Yunhe battlefield is undoubtedly much more complicated, and the competition is also much greater.


    Here, monks compete not only against opponents, but also monks of the same camp, but as long as they have enough ability, their cultivation can improve quickly here.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, each sect has its own residence, and the intensity of the heaven and earth aura in the residence is closely related to the blessings purchased. The more blessings purchased, the stronger the heaven and earth aura, and the faster the disciples'' cultivation progress.


    But there is no such thing as a station in the Yunhe battlefield.


    Only spiritual land!


    The so-called spiritual land is the place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathers.


    Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, the average concentration of heaven and earth aura is only equivalent to the field of the core circle of Lingxi battlefield.


    This kind of practice environment is not very helpful to monks in the Lingxi Realm, let alone the Cloud River Realm. If one really practices in this environment, the efficiency will undoubtedly be very poor.


    Therefore, the spiritual place has become a place sought after by monks.


    The spiritual land is similar to the residence of the Lingxi Battlefield. The aura of heaven and earth inside is much richer than that in the wild. However, the spiritual land is not occupied by the sect as a unit. It may be occupied by a group of three or five friends, or a dozen or twenty people. Generally speaking, the number of monks that can be accommodated in a spiritual place will not be too many, because the more people there are, the less spiritual energy can be shared.


    There are four grades of spiritual land, A, B, C, and D, with A being the highest and D being the last.


    The higher the grade of the spiritual land, the richer the aura of heaven and earth, and the more monks can get twice the result with half the effort in cultivating in it.


    Therefore, in the Yunhe battlefield, there will often be some monks gathering to capture and rob other people''s spiritual lands.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, it is not easy to capture the garrison of a sect. Once the protective formation is opened, it is basically impenetrable, because the strength that monks in the Lingxi realm can display is limited, and it is difficult to break the protection of the large formation, unless there is Lu Ye''s method of breaking the formation like this.


    But it''s different when a monk arrives at the Cloud River Realm. His strength has greatly increased and his methods have also changed. In this way, even if he occupies the spiritual land and arranges a large protective formation, it may not be safe.


    Generally speaking, there are very few people who can occupy the major spiritual lands in the Yunhe battlefield for a long time. Basically, they are exchanged by car, and I will appear on the stage after you sing.


    Moreover, some spiritual lands do not exist for a long time. Maybe this area is a first-class spiritual land today, but tomorrow the spiritual energy in this place will suddenly disappear, and it will lose the qualification of a spiritual land.


    Or it is common for a certain area to suddenly gather spiritual energy from heaven and earth, transforming from an ordinary wilderness into a spiritual place.


    The Yunhe battlefield is vast and there are countless spiritual lands, but there are always some monks who do not have the strength to seize other people''s spiritual lands, so how to cultivate, it is too inefficient to rely only on swallowing spiritual pills.


    Therefore, in the Yunhe battlefield, apart from seizing the spiritual land and occupying the mountain as the king, there is another way of practice, which is to snatch the spiritual lottery.


    In the entire Yunhe battlefield, anywhere and at any time, there is a possibility that spiritual lottery will drop from the sky!


    The spiritual lottery is divided into five colors, white, green, blue, purple and gold.


    White is the worst and gold is the best.


    When the spiritual lotus falls from the sky, basically people with a radius of a hundred miles can see it clearly.


    The monks who snatched the spiritual sticks only need to find a safe place and crush the spiritual sticks, and a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy will grow out for the monks to practice and breathe out.


    So far, no one knows where these spiritual sticks come from, and only speculates that it is a gift from heaven.


    Every day, a large number of spiritual lottery will appear in various positions of the Yunhe battlefield, and countless monks will benefit from it.


    But snatching the spiritual lottery is not easy, because every time the spiritual lottery appears, there will be many monks vying for it. If you want to grab the spiritual lottery, you must not only fight for your eyesight and speed, but also your strength.


    Those who are strong enough will naturally snatch the golden spirit lotus, and those who are weak can only snatch the white one.


    Therefore, on the Yunhe battlefield, there is no upper limit to the speed of practice. If one is really capable, it is possible to break through the Yunhe within a year or two and be promoted to the real lake.

 Chapter 444

    Things like spirit lottery can be transferred, which leads to a special transaction, spirit lottery auction!


    Some monks who have snatched the spiritual lottery will choose to sell the spiritual lotus on consignment because they are cash-strapped. Every once in a while, the Tianji Business Alliance will hold an auction of the spiritual lottery.


    Moreover, this kind of auction only uses merit as the bargaining chip, so even if a person is unlucky, unable to find the spiritual land, and cannot grab the spiritual lottery, as long as he has enough merit, he can still practice quickly.


    This is in line with some of the information Lu Ye heard before. He heard that meritorious deeds are of great use in the Yunhe battlefield. Now it seems that this is indeed the case.


    In fact, not only in the Yunhe battlefield, meritorious deeds are of great use at any time and anywhere.


    Lu Ye came to the Yunhe battlefield for the first time, so he didn''t need to think about the spiritual land for the time being. The current spiritual land is basically the land of the owner, unless he has the ability to snatch it from others.


    On the battlefield of Lingxi, he was invincible in the world, but he would not be able to do so in this battlefield of Yunhe. After all, he had just been promoted to the Yunhe realm. No matter how solid his foundation was, the strength he could display was limited. .


    He would like to find some spiritual sticks to see, although he can take pills to practice even if he does not have the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but if he has enough strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the efficiency of practice will be higher.


    There are more than 70,000 meritorious deeds in hand, so I can buy some spiritual lottery no matter what. .


    I randomly asked a manager of the business alliance to inquire about the auction, and learned that the last auction had only been two days old, and the next one would have to wait for nearly a month, so I stopped thinking about it.


    With all the information that should be sorted out, Lu Ye walked out of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    The sun was shining outside, and monks were constantly moving up and down in the sky. The Yunhe battlefield seemed much more lively than the Lingxi battlefield.


    Of course, this is because of the Tianji Merchant Alliance here. In fact, because the Yunhe battlefield is too vast, the probability of encountering monks in the wild is lower than that of the Lingxi battlefield.


    After all, overall, the number of monks in the Cloud River Realm is much smaller than that in the Spirit River Realm.


    Standing outside the Tianji Merchant Alliance, Lu Ye sent a message to Jujia, and compared it with the ten-point map, he informed him of his current location.


    Jujia replied: "Ang!"


    Lu Ye speculated that this probably meant that he knew it, but Ju Jia didn''t have a ten-point map in his hand, so he didn''t know where he was. Even if Lu Ye wanted to find him, he didn''t know which direction to go.


    Now that you are here, let''s settle down. For newcomers, let''s get familiar with the environment first.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye soared into the sky, found a random direction, and walked in the sky. The map shows that there is a C-level spiritual land three hundred miles away from here. Lu Ye wants to go there to see, C-level What is the level of heaven and earth aura in Lingdi.


    If you only do observation and don''t ask for shelter, others should not refuse.


    As for which faction monks occupy the spiritual land, in fact, many spiritual lands are co-existing with monks from the Haotian Union and Wanmo Ridge. Neither of them will easily reveal their camp affiliation, nor will they know each other''s origins.


    It cannot be seen in the Lingxi battlefield, because the residence of the Lingxi battlefield is occupied by the sect as a whole.


    But this phenomenon is common in the Yunhe battlefield, because in the Yunhe battlefield, most of the monks act alone. Even if they are in a group, they will form a small team of three or five people. There will never be too many people gathered together to act .


    In this way, if a new spiritual land is discovered, the monks who gather there first will sign the heavenly contract and carry out some short-term cooperation.


    The special environment created this special way of acting.


    That''s why the second senior sister, Shui Yuan, told Lu Ye before that in the Yunhe battlefield, the monks of the two camps are sometimes not completely opposed, and some cooperation is needed.


    There is a chance to ensure that each other can rest assured that there will be no situation where some people are behind the scenes.


    Going all the way, not long after flying out, Lu Ye sacrificed his own spirit boat. If you travel a long distance, it is better to use the imperial weapon to fly.


    Now his spirit boat is a middle-grade spirit weapon, faster than before, and stronger, because there are more restrictions to strengthen the defense, so it will not be easily damaged after being attacked as before .


    There was no one around, Yiyi quietly revealed her figure, sat in front of Lu Ye, looked around, and said with some novelty: "This is the Yunhe battlefield, it seems to be no different from the Lingxi battlefield."


    "People are different. In the future, we will all meet monks from the Cloud River Realm."


    "It''s okay, if you want to fight, Amber and I will help you." Yiyi waved her small fist.


    Hu Po also groaned, indicating that she is very good at fighting now!


    "Where are we going now?" Yiyi asked.


    "Go to a third-level spiritual place and find out the situation."


    "Oh." Yiyi didn''t ask any more questions, and sat upright, looking around.


    Suddenly she raised her finger and pointed in one direction, exclaiming: "Lu Ye Lu Ye, that cloud is so beautiful, it has four colors."


    Lu Ye looked in the direction of her finger, and sure enough, he saw a four-color cloud on the edge of the sky, and the four-color cloud was still moving rapidly. Looking at that direction, it was actually floating towards him.


    Lu Ye raised his brows, he didn''t expect that something good would happen to him just after entering the Yunhe battlefield.


    According to the information purchased from the Tianji Business Alliance, before the spirit lotus descended from the sky, there will always be colorful clouds revealed, and the spirit lotus that can allow monks to practice is flying down from the colorful clouds.


    Four-color clouds, there are four kinds of spiritual sticks that can be born, white, green, basket, and purple.


    If it is a five-color cloud, then the most advanced golden spiritual stick can be born.


    Correspondingly, if there are only three colors, then the birth lottery will only be white, green and blue.


    If it is two colors, it is white and green.


    This kind of colorful cloud that appears before the spirit lotus descends from the sky is at worst two-color cloud, and best five-color cloud.


    What appeared in front of him now was a cloud of four colors, which meant that the highest purple spirit lottery could be born.


    Lu Ye immediately paused, looked at it for a moment, and was sure that the direction of the colorful cloud was coming towards him. He was immediately delighted that his luck was really good!


    But after a while, Lu Ye''s expression turned serious, because under the colorful clouds, streams of light came and went.


    We all know that when Caiyun appears, there will be a lotus from heaven, so the nearby monks naturally follow closely. Looking at the flexible and vigorous figures, there are obviously many strong people among the visitors.


    When a monk is at the level of the Lingxi Realm, because the level of cultivation is directly related to the number of small cycles in the body, it is possible to infer other people''s cultivation by observing the spiritual light on their body surface.


    But it won''t work when it reaches the Cloud River Realm.


    There is only one big cycle in the body of the Yunhejing monk, and it is difficult to infer his true strength only from the strength of the aura.


    Moreover, the realm of Yunhe Realm is the realm with the greatest gap in the strength of monks.


    Some people promoted Yunhe with 240 orifices, and some people promoted Yunhe with 360 orifices. The same level of Yunhe, because of the difference in the number of orifices in the body when promoted, the strength that can be displayed is naturally different.


    Therefore, in the great realm of Yunhe Realm, it is very unwise to infer strength based on the level of cultivation alone. On the battlefield of Yunhe, it often happens that monks with low cultivation levels kill high-level monks.


    Here, monks are only divided into two kinds of people, one is able to fight, and the other is unable to fight!


    As for whether they can survive the fight, they will only know if they actually fight each other.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye dared to act alone when he first arrived.


    He had indeed become famous on the battlefield of Lingxi, and the various sects of Wanmo Ridge wanted to kill him quickly, but that was only on the battlefield of Lingxi.


    When it comes to the Yunhe battlefield, who knows who he is?


    Many monks have not returned to the sect for several years after arriving at the Yunhe battlefield. For example, Xiao Xinghe, Lu Ye''s third brother, stayed in the Yunhe battlefield until he was promoted to the real lake.


    This is a good thing for Lu Ye. In the battlefield of Lingxi, he is full of notoriety. The name of the leaf of exterminating the door and the three disasters of Lingxi are all crowned on his head. Before Tianjiu, it was done on the battlefield. Everyone on Wanmo Ridge shouted and beat them.


    Now at the Yunhe battlefield, he feels that he needs to keep a low profile, at least not like the Lingxi battlefield, where people want to kill him everywhere he goes, and there are a group of people when he comes.


    In the entire Lingxi Realm, he was almost spent in the environment of being hunted down, which was really miserable.


    Lu Ye was not complacent because of his achievements on the battlefield of Lingxi, he was still very self-aware. With his current strength, there were many people who were stronger than him on the battlefield of Yunhe.


    So seeing a large group of streamers flying towards him following the colorful clouds, he hurriedly lowered his figure and landed on a small hill below.


    The group of monks who flew over was several hundred, and as time went by, more monks continued to join them.


    After all, such a large colorful cloud floats in the sky, within a radius of hundreds of miles, anyone who is not blind can see it clearly.


    There hasn''t been a battle between them yet, because it''s not yet time, and no one has casually revealed their camp affiliation.


    In the upcoming battle, unless there are acquaintances joining forces, everyone else will be opponents, no matter if they are from the opposing camp or their own camp.


    The colorful cloud floated directly above Lu Ye''s head, and then suddenly stopped.


    Lu Ye looked up, thinking that this was too coincidental, why did it land on his own head.


    The distance from the colorful clouds to the ground is not too high, only a thousand feet away. At such a height, monks at the Cloud River Realm can fly up, because common sense says that the closer you are to the colorful clouds, the better you will be able to gain the upper hand.


    But in fact, no monk dared to get too close to the colorful clouds. Someone did this before, and now the grass on the grave is more than ten feet long, because when the spiritual stick flew down from the colorful clouds, it was extremely fast and the damage was huge. It''s too close, no Cloud River Realm can hold it.


    The farther it flies, the slower it travels, and the easier it is to obtain the spiritual sign.


    Therefore, the cultivators who followed Caiyun not only did not get close to Caiyun, but were also scattered in various locations. Obtaining the spiritual lottery was largely due to luck, because no one knew which direction the spiritual lottery would fall.

 Chapter 445

    In the wilderness, the four-color clouds were thousands of feet above the ground, and Lu Ye looked up at the position directly below the colorful clouds.


    With Lu Ye as the center, within a radius of ten miles, hundreds of monks stood scattered, waiting in full force, all of them gearing up.


    Some monks were only focusing on the colorful clouds, while others were silently observing the surroundings, as if they wanted to see if there were any strong competitors, and some monks gathered together in twos and threes, whispering, looking at the posture, about It is a temporary alliance.


    Under the eyes of everyone, several streamers of light suddenly swept out from the colorful clouds above, and there was something vaguely hidden in the streamers.


    Lu Ye immediately used his eyesight, but even if he looked at the streamer for the first time, he couldn''t see what the things in the streamer looked like.


    The stream of light that swept out from the colorful clouds reached a place hundreds of feet above the ground almost in an instant.


    Lu Ye was secretly startled. The intelligence said it was correct. If you were too close to the colorful clouds at this time, it would be really dangerous. This kind of speed cannot be avoided by monks in the Cloud River Realm. Once you are hit by the streamer, you will be extremely It is possible to collide with each other.


    At the position of a hundred feet above the ground, the speed of the streams of light suddenly decreased greatly. At the same time, the things inside the streams of light also revealed their true contents. Each stream of light was wrapped with a finger length, one inch wide, The thick and narrow spiritual stick looks like it was carved from a piece of jade. .


    Four of the sticks are white and one is green.


    Even if there are monks who are closer to these spiritual sticks, they fly out and meet those spiritual sticks.


    There were only five spirit sticks in the first batch, but there were more than a dozen monks who flew out. If you were lucky, you would get a spirit stick directly. With a spiritual stick, they fought on the spot.


    Especially the green spirit stick, with five or six pairs of eyes staring at it, hitting it most fiercely.


    Lu Ye didn''t move, mainly because the spiritual sticks were a little far away from his position, even if he flew over, there would be too little time.


    But looking at the fighting posture of those people, it is clear that they have reservations.


    None of the monks gathered here revealed their camp affiliation, so once a battle broke out, each other''s opponents may be from the opposing camp or from their own camp. This is unavoidable.


    It was only then that Lu Ye felt for the first time that the camp affiliation was not so obvious.


    Unlike him on the Lingxi battlefield, there will be almost no conflicts between monks belonging to the same camp.


    The monks who were vying for the spirit sticks hadn''t decided the winner yet, and more than a dozen streamers of light came out of the colorful clouds, and the number of green spirit sticks falling down this time was obviously a few more.


    More monks rushed out and joined the fight.


    As time passed, batches of spirit sticks continued to fall from among the colorful clouds, and the land with a radius of ten miles became lively and boiling like hot oil sprinkled with salt.


    The monks kept a close eye on their targets, and whenever the spiritual sticks that were close to them fell, they would fly out to snatch them, causing confusion everywhere.


    Lu Ye stood innocently on the small hill without moving. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to snatch the spirit sticks, but his luck seemed to be bad. None of the spirit sticks falling from the colorful clouds was very close to him. One of them floated three miles away.


    Gradually, Lu Ye understood a little bit.


    The position directly below the colorful cloud does not seem to have a magic sign falling down, just like opening an umbrella on a rainy day, the position under the umbrella has no raindrops, and the raindrops have all fallen from the edge of the umbrella.


    Just as Lu Ye was considering whether to change positions, another batch of spiritual lottery fell.


    There were a lot of spiritual sticks dropped this time, over a hundred of them, and one of them was facing his direction.


    Lu Ye was so moved that after waiting for a long time, it was finally time to make a move.


    Liu Guang was only a hundred feet away from him in an instant, and at this moment, the color of the magic stick in Liu Guang was also exposed, it was a blue magic stick!


    There were also blue spirit sticks dropped before, but the number was not too many, the better the spirit sticks, the fewer the number, and I haven''t seen purple spirit sticks so far.


    Lu Ye soared into the sky, with a distance of hundreds of feet, reached in the blink of an eye, and grabbed the spiritual stick in his hand.


    At the same time, a gust of wind had struck from the side, and out of the corner of Lu Ye''s eyes, he saw a long spear stabbing towards him.


    The Panshan Knife came out of its sheath with a bang, the fiery red knife light flashed, and there was a clang, Lu Ye''s body retreated suddenly, and the tiger''s mouth went numb for a while.


    Lu Ye doesn''t have much contact with monks in the Yunhe realm right now, so it''s hard to deduce the opponent''s exact cultivation level, but judging from the situation of this fight, the opponent is obviously stronger than himself. of!


    Difficult!


    What made Lu Ye feel even more uncomfortable was that just as he stopped, he saw several figures rushing towards him from all directions at the same time.


    The blue spiritual lottery is already of great value, so it is naturally worth fighting for by these people.


    Lu Ye weighed a little bit between escaping with a lottery and bringing disaster to the east. Before those people really approached, he threw the spirit lotus in his hand, and the direction of throwing it was exactly the one who attacked him just now. Gun monk.


    The man had quick eyesight and quick hands, and grabbed the spirit stick in his hand, but before he was happy, several monks who had originally rushed towards Lu Ye killed him. fight.


    A moment later, the man fell from the sky in a state of embarrassment with a bruised face and a swollen nose. He let out a miserable cry, and he had already thrown the blue spiritual stick that Lu Ye threw to him.


    If you don''t throw it away, if you continue to hold it in your hand, you will die.


    When vying for the spiritual lottery, unless there is any real enmity, most people will not do anything deadly when they are free. After all, no one knows which camp the person vying for the spiritual lottery belongs to.


    Of course, people will die. The monks in the Cloud River Realm are not too old, and the monks are full of energy and blood, so it is easy to lose their sense of proportion when fighting.


    Seeing this person''s end, Lu Ye secretly rejoiced that he acted fast enough just now, if he was thinking of fleeing with a lottery, his end would most likely be the same as that person''s.


    It''s a pity that the giant armor is not here.


    If the giant armor was here, it would be perfect. This big scalp is rough and thick, and it is extremely resistant to beatings. Waiting for a few monks to take him, there is nothing they can do. I can just give the magic lotus to the giant armor.


    The competition for the spiritual lottery is still going on, and the four-color cloud in the sky has shrunk by more than half.


    Lu Ye made several shots one after another, but found that with his current strength, it was very difficult to grab the spiritual lottery. Many people were staring at the green and blue spiritual lottery. Even if he got it, he couldn''t keep it. , go grab the white ones.


    But there are plenty of people out there who share his thoughts.


    Every time when the divine lottery is bestowed by the gods, although the number of white spiritual lottery is the largest, there are many people who can fight for it, unless they are lucky enough to get it in the first place.


    Returning in vain again, Lu Ye looked up at the four-color cloud in the sky, only to see that the colorful cloud had shrunk to only 30% of its original size.


    Just as he was watching, the colorful cloud trembled for a while, then collapsed, and suddenly turned into hundreds of streamers of light, scattering in all directions.


    This is the last batch of spirit lottery, and among this batch of spirit lottery, several purple spirit lottery suddenly appeared!


    There are also nearly twenty blue ones.


    The monks were boiling, and those who thought they were strong enough and fast enough all stared at the purple and blue spirit stick.


    Although Lu Ye was itchy, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart, and this time he was lucky, a green and a white spirit lotus fell near him.


    After rushing out, Lu Ye rushed straight towards the green spirit stick.


    At a distance of more than ten zhang, and seeing that he was about to succeed, a colored ribbon suddenly struck from the side. The ribbon was lingering with spiritual light.


    Lu Ye was furious. Up to now, he hadn''t even managed to grab one. He had finally come across such a good opportunity, and there were still two magic sticks, so he had to grab one!


    At the same time that the Panshan knife fell, the right arm holding the knife was full of blood, and the whole arm swelled up.


    flash!


    The fiery long knife cut down, and it was on the ribbon. The expected scene of cutting the ribbon with a knife did not appear. The characteristic is to overcome rigidity with softness.


    However, the huge force still split the two spirit sticks rolled up by the ribbon.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed the green spirit stick in his hand, and was about to grab another one, when a jade hand was stretched out, five fingers were raised, and he shook the back of Lu Ye''s hand lightly. At that moment, Lu Ye felt like he was bitten by a snake.


    The back of his hand was sore and extremely red.


    A beautiful figure passed him by, with a seductive fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose.


    Lu Ye paused, looked up, and saw a woman with a charming figure standing not far away. The woman''s arms were wrapped with a ribbon, which was the spiritual weapon that rolled up the magic stick just now. The ribbon was very long. It was randomly wrapped twice around one arm, around the slender waist, and then wrapped around the other arm.


    Both of the woman''s forearms were exposed, dazzling white flowers.


    At this moment, the woman was holding a white spirit stick, looking eagerly at the green spirit stick in Lu Ye''s hand, and said coquettishly, "Little brother, let''s change it?"


    Lu Ye quickly put the green spirit sign into his storage bag.


    "Stingy!" The woman pursed her lips, but soon her face changed, and she hurriedly stood beside Lu Ye, putting on a fighting posture, with an expression that she would beat anyone who dared to come over, and whispered to Lu Ye at the same time: "Cooperation!"


    Without him, several people have already rushed towards them.


    Lu Ye nodded silently, and stood shoulder to shoulder with the unknown woman, the Panshan knife in her hand was ablaze.


    Seeing this scene, the monks who rushed over couldn''t help frowning.


    If the spiritual lottery that Lu Ye and the woman had grabbed was blue or purple, they would definitely not let it go. Even if the two of them put on a cooperative posture, they might not necessarily keep the spiritual lottery they got.


    But it''s just green and white, so it''s not worth the effort.

 Chapter 447

    As the effect of the panacea melted, the consumed spiritual power was quickly recovered.


    Lu Ye was not in a hurry to use the magic stick. It was something that could improve his strength, so he had to use it when his spiritual power was full.


    After swallowing the spirit pills one by one, Lu Ye built some small spirit-gathering funnels on his body to speed up recovery.


    He is currently at the first level of Yunhe, and the three hundred and sixty apertures still exist, but with the improvement of his cultivation in the future, the boundaries of the spiritual apertures will gradually become blurred.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that the spiritual power in his body was fully recovered.


    Lu Ye was about to try how much improvement the green spirit stick could bring him, when suddenly there was a slight sound from outside, followed by a loud bang.


    The warning circle he had arranged before was touched, and the visitor also activated the explosion circle!


    Quickly put away the two spirit sticks, got up and rushed out.


    He didn''t rush out of the cave because there was a tall figure blocking the way at the entrance of the cave. It was a black bear standing upright like an iron tower. .


    At this moment, the black bear roared, the fur on its body was a little burnt, and there was some blood flowing out, obviously it was injured by the magic circle just now.


    Excited by the pain, it had a violent temper, and its two huge claws patted the rock walls on both sides, making a collision sound, and there was a strong demon essence rolling over it, Lu Ye could tell at a glance that it was a demon general!


    Cultivators are divided into realms and levels, and there are naturally monsters.


    Corresponding to the cultivator''s Spirit Stream Realm, it is an ordinary monster, even if it is an overlord like Xiaohui, it is just an ordinary monster, because it has only reached the limit at the current level, and has not undergone a qualitative change.


    Corresponding to the cloud river realm of monks, the realm of monsters is demon generals! Just like the black bear in front of him.


    There are many ferocious and powerful general-level monsters on the Yunhe battlefield, and monks die tragically under the claws of these monsters every year.


    Corresponding to the true lake state of the monk, that is the Yaoshuai.


    Further up corresponds to the Divine Sea Realm of the monk, that is the Demon King.


    This place should be the black bear''s cave, because Lu Ye found some black hairs at the bottom of the cave before, but he was in a hurry to recover himself, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But he didn''t want the owner of the cave to run back at this time, and was injured by the magic circle he arranged.


    In such an environment, it is undoubtedly very unfavorable to the previous demon general and Lu Ye, because there is no way to move his body here.


    So the moment Lu Ye saw the black bear, he called out, "Yiyi!"


    Yiyi immediately flashed out of Huber''s body, touched the storage bag on Huber''s neck, and took out the map of the Nine Realms, inspired by spiritual power, shook the map, and faced the black bear demon general as a hood.


    The black bear disappeared, and Yiyi held the map of the nine realms, maintaining the stimulation of spiritual power, and nodded slightly to Lu Ye.


    The next moment, Lu Ye rushed into the Nine Realms Map with Amber.


    In the terrain of the chaotic stone forest, as soon as Lu Ye and Hu Pofang appeared, there was an angry roar, and the black bear''s sturdy body crashed into it like a big mountain.


    Amber roared and landed on the ground, her figure skyrocketed, showing her original shape, and rushed towards the black bear.


    In terms of strength, the black bear demon will be stronger than Amber, because Amber is not yet at the level of a demon general. The reason why it can enter the Yunhe battlefield is mainly because it has a bond with Lu Ye, a place where Lu Ye, the master, can enter. It can go in.


    From the point of view of body size, even Hu Po has become awe-inspiring now, which is still much worse than that of the Black Bear Demon General.


    But it''s flexible enough.


    Just when the two figures were about to collide with each other, Hu Po jumped up high, her vigorous figure passed over the black bear''s back, and her sharp tiger claws ruthlessly pulled across the black bear''s back.


    For an ordinary monster, this blow is enough to break the opponent''s back, but the black bear is worthy of being a monster, under the surging monster energy, it covers the body surface, so Hu Po''s blow can''t do much .


    Not only that, but the black bear stood upright, turned around quickly, and slapped Amber with a slap.


    If this blow is real, even if Hu Po has rough skin and thick flesh, it won''t end well.


    At this moment, the black bear''s movements suddenly froze, as if some invisible force restrained it, although it was only for a short moment, it also allowed Hu Po to avoid the crisis.


    It''s Yiyi who is working hard!


    Although Yiyi still can''t completely control the Nine Realms Map, it is still possible to stimulate the power of the Nine Realms Map a little bit. In charge of the Nine Realms Map, she can interfere with everything in the map, so no matter what enemy, falling into this It is extremely disadvantageous to fight against Lu Ye in the formation, unless one has the ability to break through the shackles of the formation and escape.


    Lu Ye had already drawn out his saber, and the Panshan Dao clung to by the fiery red streamer was blessed with double-edged sharp spirit patterns, and slashed fiercely at the waist and abdomen of the black bear.


    The thick Yaoyuan was broken open, leaving a bloody wound on the black bear.


    The black bear was in pain, roared again, turned around and slapped Lu Ye with its claws, but Lu Ye had already pulled back, with the Panshan knife in front of him, under that claw, Lu Ye slid more than ten feet on the ground!


    Looking at the bloody wound that looked miserable, Lu Ye was secretly surprised. As expected of a demon general, this knife only hurt him a little bit. He thought that his knife could at least injure it severely.


    Taking advantage of the black bear''s attention being drawn by Lu Ye, Hu Po rushed up again, this time it became smarter, its snow-white body hit the black bear like an arrow from the string, knocked the other side back, and bit down at the same time, With ferocious force, he tore a piece of flesh from the opponent''s body.


    Before the black bear could fight back, it jumped away in a hurry.


    Hei Xiong''s strength is good, but being included in the map of the Nine Realms, Lu Ye and Hu Po teamed up to attack, plus Yiyi''s tricks in the dark, naturally there is no good end.


    After a stick of incense, as Lu Ye slashed down with a knife, the huge body of the black bear fell to the ground with a bang, and his body was covered with cuts and bruises. It looked very miserable.


    Looking at the black bear''s body, Lu Ye exhaled lightly.


    From the point of view of cultivation alone, the strength that this black bear can display is almost equivalent to that of a Yunhe fifth layer.


    But just because Lu Ye cooperated with Hu Po and Yiyi to kill such a monster general, it doesn''t mean that he can kill a Yunhe fifth-layer monk.


    First of all, a question, monks may not be so easily included in the map of the nine realms.


    Furthermore, monks have more means, even if they are included in the map of the nine realms, they still have the strength to resist. This black bear has strength, but his intelligence is not high, so he was played around by Lu Ye and Hu Po.


    The flesh and blood of such a monster is undoubtedly very attractive to Amber, and Lu Ye also prefers to eat the flesh and blood of some monsters. Compared with ordinary animal meat, the flesh and blood of monsters are more nourishing, and long-term consumption can Physically fit.


    After a great battle, Hu Po had already pounced on and bit the black bear''s flesh and blood. Lu Ye stepped forward, raised his hand to hold the black bear''s abdomen, and mobilized his spiritual power to investigate.


    Soon he noticed that the Panshan knife pierced the black bear''s abdomen, stirred it and retracted it, and a blood-stained round bead the size of a longan was taken out.


    Lu Ye took out clear water to wash off the blood stains on it. Looking around, the bead had a scarlet color as a whole, like a meat core.


    Demon Pill!


    Ordinary monsters do not have demon pills in their bodies. Only when they are promoted to the level of demon generals can they condense demon cores in their bodies. This is the crystallization and source of a demon general''s power.


    With the demon pill in hand, Lu Ye sensed it carefully, and could indeed detect the abundant demon essence from it.


    Amber, whose mouth was full of blood, came over and rubbed against Lu Ye''s hand, unable to hide her longing eyes.


    Lu Ye casually threw the demon pill to Hu Po, who swallowed it in one gulp, satisfied.


    "Yiyi!"


    Lu Ye yelled softly, and his vision changed. Lu Ye and Hu Po appeared in the open space outside the cave together with the black bear monster general''s body.


    Putting away the black bear demon general''s body as a food reserve, Lu Ye took back a few array flags scattered in front of the cave entrance, and then left with Hu Po and Yiyi.


    Originally, I wanted to try the spirit lottery, but now I can''t, so I can only find another place.


    Half an hour later, on a small mountain peak, Lu Ye fell down.


    Finding a suitable position, he sat down cross-legged.


    Yiyi knelt and sat aside, staring at him eagerly, and Amber''s eyes were also full of curiosity.


    This is the first time I have come into contact with the magic sign, so I want to know what the effect will be.


    Lu Ye first took out the green spirit stick. When he was in the cave, he checked it out. The spirit stick looked like jade, warm and moist. Whether it was green or purple, the size and shape were exactly the same. The only difference was color.


    Lu Ye also didn''t know what mystery was hidden in this spirit stick, which could allow monks to practice.


    Just try it out and find out.


    Squeezing it hard, the green magic stick in his hand immediately turned into powder. The green powder did not scatter with the wind, but swirled gently in front of Lu Ye, forming a green circle very quickly.


    The circle is not big, only about the size of a fist.


    At the same time that the green circle was formed, a pure mist visible to the naked eye emerged out of thin air.


    A steady stream of mist gushed out from the green circle, and in the blink of an eye, the place where Lu Ye was was becoming foggy.


    After a little investigation, I found that the mist was actually spiritual mist!


    Lu Ye was surprised, the aura of heaven and earth wanted to be atomized, but it had to be extremely dense.


    Moreover, the spiritual mist born out of thin air also gave people an extremely pure and flawless feeling.


    Lu Ye hadn''t swallowed yet, just breathed naturally, and the spiritual mist poured into his body with his breathing, and was quickly swallowed up, transforming into his own spiritual power.


    On the small mountain peak, the mountain roared, but it had no effect on the spiritual mist at all. The spiritual mist that was born out of thin air lingered around Lu Ye, and the wind would not disperse it.


    Seeing this, Yiyi quickly entered the state of practice, and Hu Po also opened her bloody mouth, constantly devouring the spiritual mist, and strengthening her body.


    Not to mention Lu Ye, who has already started to build a small funnel for gathering spirits.


    After only half an hour, the spiritual mist covering the surroundings disappeared. Lu Ye checked the long river of spiritual power in his body, and there was not much change.


    The practice of Lingxi Realm is to open one''s mind, and then let the spirit orifice form a small cycle, and every time there is an additional cycle, the realm will increase by one level.


    When you reach the Cloud River Realm, you need to absorb spiritual power to expand the size and volume of the long river of spiritual power in your body. Every time you break through a limit, your cultivation level will increase by one level.

 Chapter 452

    "Draw your sword." Under the big tree, the man leaning on the tree looked at Lu Ye calmly. . .


    Lu Ye looked at him quietly.


    "I am at the seventh level of Yunhe, and your cultivation should not be too high. If you kill me, at least you can get a few hundred points of merit. This can be regarded as the last thank you gift I give to fellow daoists."


    In the Lingxi battlefield, there are multiplied rewards for killing enemies by leaps and bounds. This rule is not only applicable in the Lingxi battlefield, but also in the Yunhe battlefield, and even the entire Kyushu practice world.


    Moreover, the base number of meritorious deeds represented by the monks in the Yunhe realm is much higher than that in the Lingxi realm.


    At the level of Lingxi Realm, the base number of several levels of cultivation is the base number. For example, the base number represented by the fifth-level monk of Lingxi Realm is five points of merit, the base number of Lingxi Ninth-level realm is nine points, and the base number of Tian Qi is Ten o''clock, Tianjiu is twelve o''clock.


    At the Cloud River Realm, the base number has increased a lot.


    The base value of the first level of Yunhe is 20 points of merit, and the base number will increase by five points for each level up.


    For example, the dying person in front of him, with a cultivation base of the seventh level of Yunhe, has a base of 50 points of merit. If Lu Ye kills him with the cultivation base of the first level of Yunhe, then he has crossed six small levels. Killing the enemy, the meritorious service obtained will be seven times the base number, that is, you can get 350 meritorious points.


    It is undeniable that this is of great value to any monk.


    With three hundred and fifty points of merit, you can buy one and a half white spirit lottery.


    There are more rewards for killing enemies at higher levels, but on the Yunhe battlefield, there will be no punishment for high-cultivation monks beheading low-cultivation monks, which is different from the Lingxi battlefield.


    If the strong bullies the weak in the Lingxi battlefield, Tianji will deduct meritorious service as a punishment. This is a kind of protection for low-level monks, so the entire Lingxi battlefield will be divided into outer circles, inner circles and core circles. .


    But the monk has reached the Yunhe Realm and has passed the initial stage of cultivation. It is always clear who should be provoked and who should not be provoked. If you provoke someone who should not be provoked and get killed, then you deserve it.


    Tianji will only protect those monks who have not been in the practice world for a long time, and let the monks in the cloud and river realm let themselves go.


    "No, take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. I will entrust the Tianji Merchant Alliance to hand over your sword to Shenxingzong."


    Lu Ye has killed many people from Wanmo Ridge since he practiced. To him, killing the monks from Wanmo Ridge naturally has no psychological barriers. Do not do it.


    The man gave a wry smile: "Fellow Daoist, please have a good time, waiting to die like this...it''s too tormenting."


    Lu Ye was speechless, and then slowly pulled out the Panshan knife.


    The man let go of the long sword in his hand and closed his eyes tightly.


    Under the urging of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, the distance of more than ten feet was broken in an instant, and the Panshan knife pierced straight into the opponent''s heart.


    Perhaps it was painful, the man''s eyes widened, and he instinctively raised his hand to grab Lu Ye''s arm. The force was so great that Lu Ye felt pain.


    But soon, the man''s strength dissipated, the raised hand dropped powerlessly, and the look in his eyes also quickly dissipated.


    Lu Ye drew his saber and brought out a pool of hot blood. Seeing that the man''s eyes were still wide open, he raised his hand to close his eyelids.


    It''s not relative, nor is there any friendship. Lu Ye didn''t have too many psychological fluctuations when he killed the other party like this. It''s just that he was a monk, and he was already a monk at the seventh layer of Yunhe. The fate of death and daoxiao was still unavoidable, which made Lu Ye feel the cruelty of the practice world even more, and also made him secretly reflect on himself. He must be more careful when walking on the Yunhe battlefield in the future.


    This is not the Lingxi battlefield where he can dominate, there are too many people here who can easily kill him.


    Yiyi stepped out and stood beside Lu Ye, feeling a little depressed.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, untied the storage bag on the man''s waist, picked up the blood-stained long sword in his hand, took out a cloth towel from his storage bag, and wiped the blood off the long sword.


    He didn''t know what this long sword meant to that monk, and he had to find someone to send the long sword back to his teacher when he was about to die. Looking at it now, there were two small words engraved on the hilt of the long sword.


    Qingyun!


    It seems to be the name of a sword, but it also seems to be the name of a person, who knows?


    The high probability is the latter. This may be a token of love between him and a woman, otherwise there is no reason to be so persistent in sending the sword back.


    "Lu Ye, can I bury him?" Yiyi asked suddenly.


    After Lu Ye killed so many monks from Wanmo Ridge, this was the first person she gave birth to who wanted to bury him properly.


    "It should."


    In any case, they took their money, buried them, and let them rest in the ground, with little effort.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t dare to stay where he was for too long, because the man was seriously injured, and he didn''t know if a strong enemy would come after him, so he flew far away with the man''s body until he reached a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. Only then stopped.


    Together with Yiyi, they found a place to dig a big pit, buried the person, and filled it carefully.


    Yiyi bowed to the man''s grave a few more times before returning to Humber''s body.


    I was thinking of rushing back to the Spiritual Land, but now I have to run back to the Tianji Business Alliance. On the way, Lu Ye studied the long sword engraved with the word Qingyun for a while, but found nothing special, that is, A medium-grade spiritual weapon with eighteen restrictions is worth hundreds of points of merit.


    Lu Ye took out the other party''s storage bag and tried to open the restraining lock.


    Having said that, since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, he found that his luck was very good.


    Not long after he came in, he encountered the blessing of heaven, and the four-color cloud happened to stop on his head. Although he was not happy in the process of scrambling, he only got a green lottery, but in the end The result was surprising, someone delivered a purple spiritual lottery to his door, which made him cheap for nothing.


    Afterwards, he went to a place to rest, and he could meet the rare spiritual spring recovery, and picked up a spiritual place for nothing.


    Tonight is also the same. He could have chosen to spend the night in the Tianji Business Alliance before returning, but because of his spirituality, he decided to rush all night. He was worrying about his cultivation supplies, and some people who were about to die came to him. The bags are all in his hands.


    If he had decided to spend the night in the Tianji Business Alliance, he would undoubtedly have missed such a good thing.


    He didn''t have such good luck on the Lingxi battlefield!


    If it happened once or twice, that''s all. The point is that he only entered the Yunhe battlefield for ten days, so such a good thing happened several times.


    This is no longer just a matter of good luck.


    Lu Ye faintly suspected that it had something to do with the blessing of heaven when he was promoted to Yunhe.


    The Blessing of Heaven''s Secret was so powerful, but the benefits it brought him were unsatisfactory. Lu Ye always felt that the Blessing of Heaven''s Secret was a bit thunderous and rainy.


    But what if some benefits are invisible.


    Like luck!


    Luck is a wonderful thing. People with good luck can rise to the top, and those with bad luck can''t drink cold water. Lu Ye has always felt that his luck is mediocre.


    If it is connected with the blessings of heavenly secrets experienced before, then it makes sense.


    Of course, this is just Lu Ye''s own conjecture. As for whether it is true or not, it needs to be verified later.


    With Lu Ye''s current attainments in the way of spirit patterns, it was too easy to open the prohibition lock of the storage bag. After only a moment, the prohibition lock was opened.


    Lu Ye searched.


    It turned out that the man was right. Compared with other monks in the Cloud River Realm, this man was really quite rich.


    Leaving aside some rare minerals and spiritual flowers and herbs that Lu Ye could not name, they should have been collected by that person during his practice or captured by killing enemies. There are more than a dozen pieces in this person''s storage bag, and there are several flying spirit weapons.


    A monk can never use so many spiritual weapons, the only possibility is to kill the enemy and capture them.


    Of course, for Lu Ye, these things don''t have much use other than selling them to the Tianji Merchant Alliance in exchange for cultivation supplies.


    What''s left works for him.


    There are several bottles of Healing Pill, and more than twenty bottles of Yuanling Pill!


    The most thing on this person is Lingshi!


    There are not only middle-grade spirit stones, but also low-grade spirit stones, and there are even things that seem to be high-grade spirit stones!


    There are all kinds of things, and the total number may add up to tens of thousands of yuan.


    Lu Ye can be considered a well-informed person, but he has never seen such a wealthy person.


    Among other things, tens of thousands of spirit stones is already a huge wealth, and even Lu Ye doesn''t have it.


    This can be regarded as a solution to Lu Ye''s urgent need. Originally, even if he bought a large number of Yuanling Pills in the Tianji Business Alliance, he couldn''t last long. He was still thinking about where to find some cultivation resources. Now it''s all right, in a short time Don''t worry about this problem anymore.


    After transferring all the useful things to the storage space on the back of his hand, Lu Ye took out another piece of copper from the storage bag.


    The copper piece was about the size of a palm, and it looked ordinary. Lu Ye searched for a long time, but didn''t know what it was for, until the spiritual power was poured into it, and a ray of light suddenly bloomed on the copper piece. Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye faintly He felt a pulling force from the copper piece, and that force seemed to point him in a direction.


    This copper piece... seems to contain some secret!


    Lu Ye didn''t know what was in the direction pointed by the copper piece, but judging from the current situation, if he followed the direction it pointed, he would definitely find something.


    Holding the copper piece, Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    After a while, he put away the copper piece. No matter where the copper piece points to, the most important thing for him at this stage is to improve his own cultivation. Only when his own cultivation has improved, can he have enough capital to protect himself and make a living.


    In front of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye lowered his figure again, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    I found a steward, asked him about entrusting the delivery of the sword, and learned the whole story, the steward provided Lu Ye with a solution.


    The Tianji Business Alliance here temporarily kept the long sword, and at the same time sent a message to the Shenxingzong to let the monks of the Shenxingzong come here on their own to ask for the spirit sword.


    Lu Ye has nothing to deny, but there is only one requirement, that is, not to disclose his information to anyone.

 Chapter 453

    After going back and forth like this, more than half of the night has passed, and Lu Ye was hesitating whether to simply stay in the Tianji Merchant Alliance for one night, when a message came from the battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye checked, it was Shen Xiaomao who sent the message, and his tone was very urgent: "Come back quickly, the spiritual land is in danger!"


    Lu Ye hurriedly replied, but there was no reply from Shen Kitty.


    Realizing that something was wrong, he hurried out of the business alliance, sacrificed his spirit boat, and soared into the sky.


    It wasn''t until after a stick of incense that there was no more news from Shen Kitty. Lu Ye had a short exchange with him, and he roughly understood the whole story.


    gallop all the way.


    Until dawn, when he arrived at the agreed meeting place with Shen Xiaomao, he got down, but there was no sign of Shen Xiaomao.


    Subpoenaed, no response.


    Searching around, seeing a few drops of blood on the leaves beside him, Lu Ye frowned, realizing that Kitty Shen might be in a bad situation. .


    Just when Lu Ye didn''t know where to find this woman, Hu Po, who was squatting on his shoulder, suddenly jumped down, and walked straight in one direction with light steps.


    Lu Ye hurriedly followed.


    After a while, Amber stopped in front of a dark cave, and hummed into it. Lu Ye lowered his body and got in. He walked all the way to the innermost part, and the strong smell of blood rushed into his nose immediately. At the bottom of the cave, a The enchanting figure was lying in a pool of blood, his face was pale, and his breathing was light.


    Whoever it is if it''s not Shen Xiaomao, no wonder there was no response when I contacted her before.


    The woman''s injuries didn''t look serious, and she seemed to have entered a coma at this moment.


    But even in a coma, she could sense someone approaching, and she frowned, as if she wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t regain consciousness, and her face was painful.


    Lu Ye''s expression was solemn, and he checked Shen Kitten''s injury a little bit, and found that the injury was indeed quite serious. If he was left alone like this, he would most likely die here.


    Taking out some healing items from her storage space, Lu Ye shouted, "Yiyi, help her heal."


    "Okay." Yiyi flashed out of Huber''s body and got busy.


    Lu Ye walked out of the cave and began to arrange formations around the cave.


    What happened tonight was too surprising. He didn''t expect that he just left the spiritual land for a trip, and the spiritual land changed hands. Shen Xiaomao was seriously injured. If this woman was not vigilant enough, I am afraid that at this moment a corpse.


    Through the simple communication with her before, Lu Ye roughly knew what was going on, but he didn''t have time to ask about the specific situation. It seemed that he could only talk about it when she woke up.


    What made it even more difficult for him to understand was, how did that person bypass the constraints of the heavenly bond?


    Is there any loophole in the secret contract?


    After setting up a simple guard and concealment formation, Lu Ye sat at the entrance of the cave, took out the secret deeds, and carefully checked them one by one, but after looking around, he didn''t see any use for this deed of heaven. The many clauses on this day''s contract were listed by Shen Xiaomao. It can be seen that this woman is a careful person, and all kinds of clauses echo each other from a distance. They are well-organized and logical, completely eliminating the possibility of being used by others.


    Some can''t figure it out!


    However, after this encounter, Lu Ye saw the dangers of the human heart, which he had never seen on the Lingxi battlefield. On the Lingxi battlefield, there were more frontal killings, and there were not many conspiracy and tricks.


    Yiyi came out of the cave.


    "Can you live?" Lu Ye asked while putting away the secret deed.


    "There should be no problem, but with such an injury, it will take ten and a half months to recuperate."


    "As long as you can live." Lu Ye nodded.


    It was already bright, Lu Ye ate something, then took out a white spiritual stick and squeezed it hard.


    In any case, the most urgent thing is to improve one''s own cultivation!


    The spirit sticks were consumed one by one, until Lu Ye consumed all the white spirit sticks, and consumed a green spirit stick, the spiritual power in his body suddenly trembled, as if he had broken through some shackles, and the scale suddenly expanded After a circle, even the speed of spiritual power flowing in it has become faster!


    Lu Ye only felt comfortable all over.


    To be honest, the practice of the Cloud River Realm has never been easy, because the entire practice of the Cloud River Realm is to expand the volume of the spiritual power in the body, so in the process of accumulating from quantitative to qualitative changes, the spiritual power of the long river has always been given A sense of tension that has reached the limit.


    Until now, there was a breakthrough, and the tension suddenly disappeared.


    But this state is destined not to last long, because as Lu Ye continues to practice, the tension that has reached the limit will reappear until the next shackle is broken.


    The second layer of Cloud River!


    Lu Ye has never experienced such a fast promotion speed since he practiced!


    Even when he was in Lingxi Realm, it took an average of two to three months to break through a small level, and most of the time it took about three months.


    But how long has it been since he was promoted to Yunhe?


    It''s only half a month!


    It took only half a month to advance to the first level. If he could maintain this speed, it would not take half a year for him to reach the ninth level of Yunhe.


    Of course, this is unrealistic. The reason why he can practice so fast now is mainly due to the merit of the spiritual sign. This thing has greatly improved the speed of monks'' practice, plus Lu Ye''s requirements for the spiritual energy of the world when he practiced. It''s not high, basically it''s mainly about swallowing the elixir, and this is the miracle of being promoted to a higher level in half a month.


    There is still a purple spiritual stick in his hand, two blue ones, and five green ones, which can allow him to continue to improve on the second level of Yunhe, but he should not be able to reach the third level.


    In the midst of cultivating, Lu Ye naturally continued to work hard.


    Time passed, and after three days, Shen Xiaomao managed to recover. Although his injuries were not healed, at least he was not in danger of his life and could speak.


    The spiritual stick in Lu Ye''s hand was also completely consumed, and he did not make any breakthroughs in his own cultivation, but he had made a great progress in the realm of the second level of Yunhe, saving a lot of time in practice.


    In the depths of the cave, Lu Ye sat cross-legged in front of Shen Kitty. The latter lowered his head, and the cave was dim, so Lu Ye didn''t notice that Shen Kitty''s face was blushing.


    Without him, the clothes on his body were changed, not only that, many places were carefully bandaged, especially some important parts, Shen Xiaomao took it for granted that this was Lu Ye''s handwriting


    There is no sense of blame, after all, he is saving his own life!


    She tried hard to convince herself that practitioners don''t stick to these details, but she couldn''t help thinking about certain things when she turned her head.


    With a bowl of water in his hand, Lu Ye gave Kitten Shen a few sips, then took out a piece of dried meat and handed it to her, Kitty Shen chewed and swallowed slowly.


    It was not until a long time later that Lu Ye opened his mouth and said, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Shen Xiaomao recalled what happened that night, gritted his teeth and said, "Ruan Qingzhu had planned it beforehand!"


    That night, when Lu Ye was participating in the auction of the spiritual lottery in the Tianji Business Alliance, he sent a message to Shen Kitty. At that time, nothing happened. Until the middle of the night, Shen Kitty, who was practicing, suddenly noticed something unusual, and before she could investigate Situation, two strangers rushed into her room, both of them were not weak, in a big battle, Shen Xiaomao was one against two, how could it be an opponent, he was seriously injured and fled, and when he left, he was concerned about Ruan Qingzhu''s safety , and wanted to call her to escape together, but found that the woman was standing outside watching her quietly, and beside Ruan Qingzhu, there was another figure.


    In the end, Shen Xiaomao was chased and killed by three people. If it wasn''t for a life-saving item in her hand, she might have died at that time.


    In the end, he fled here, hid his whereabouts, sent a message to Lu Ye, and fell into a coma. When he woke up again, his injuries had been treated, and then he saw Lu Ye.


    What is certain now is that Ruan Qingzhu was in the same group as those three strangers, but limited by the contract in the heavenly deed, Ruan Qingzhu could only watch from the sidelines at that time, and could not do anything to Shen Kitty.


    Those three people were also let in by Ruan Qingzhu, because it was Ruan Qingzhu''s turn to be on duty in the second half of the night, and the Yu Jue of the big formation was in her hands. Otherwise, with the many formations left by Lu Ye, the three would not Might sneak in quietly.


    "I just don''t understand how Ruan Qingzhu managed to avoid the constraints of the heavenly bond and get in touch with those three people."


    There was clearly a clause in the Deed of Heaven not to disclose the existence and location of the spirit land in private, but Ruan Qingzhu avoided this clause and called for three helpers.


    Lu Ye has been thinking about this question during his practice for the past few days, and in the end he only came up with one possibility.


    "You''re right to say that she planned it long ago." Lu Ye said, "After signing the secret contract, she really can''t reveal the location of the spirit land in private, but what if she leaked it before signing the secret contract?"


    Shen Kitten was startled: "You mean to say"


    "In retrospect, when we first saw this woman that day, her hands were held in front of her belly and in her sleeves. I am afraid that she had already used the battlefield imprint to send a message at that time. The reason why I had to wait so long A genius is just waiting for a suitable opportunity, and my leaving the spiritual land is the best opportunity!"


    Many formations in the spiritual land were arranged by Lu Ye. In Ruan Qingzhu''s impression, Lu Ye was a formation cultivator proficient in formations. After he left, the power of the formations in the spiritual land would naturally be greatly reduced, so they Those people only need to deal with a Shen kitten.


    The plan was perfect. If they hadn''t underestimated Shen Xiaomao''s background, Lu Ye would have seen a corpse right now.


    "What a scheming!" Shen Xiaomao was secretly horrified, thinking back to the contact with Ruan Qingzhu these few days, the other party called Ruan Qingzhu affectionately one by one, and she couldn''t see any clues on weekdays, and she became more and more afraid.


    Don''t say that Lu Ye has just entered the Yunhe battlefield not long ago, even Shen Xiaomao, who has been in the Yunhe battlefield for a while, has never seen such a sinister heart.


    Ruan Qingzhu taught the two of them a solid lesson with practical actions.

 Chapter 454

    "Ye Liu, I''m sorry." In the cave, Shen Xiaomao suddenly said.


    "Um?"


    "I lost the spiritual land because I wasn''t careful enough. If we had discovered her sinister intentions earlier, we wouldn''t have ended up here."


    On the Yunhe battlefield, the spiritual land has a great effect on the monks. Having a spiritual land is of great help to one''s own practice. Shen Xiaomao was very fortunate that he met Lu Ye and was taken in by him smoothly. She had already fantasized about the scene where her cultivation would improve steadily in the future, but unexpectedly, the spiritual land was seized by sinister people in just a few days, which made her full of annoyance and self-blame.


    "Since you are a cat, you are no match for a fox. Don''t think too much about it. It''s just a spiritual place. If you lose it, you lose it. Your life is the most important thing."


    "Then forget it like this?" Shen Xiaomao was obviously not reconciled.


    "Heal your wounds first." Lu Ye glanced at her. .


    "Oh."


    A spiritual land above the C level and below the B level is actually not too important to Lu Ye. The spiritual land is certainly good, and the non-spiritual land does not affect his practice very much.


    If those people competed openly and defeated him and Shen Xiaomao, then he would have nothing to say. Those who are capable in the treasure land live there, and their strength is not as good as others, so there is nothing to complain about. Find the place again in the day.


    But it would be disgusting to use some indecent means to seize the spirit land while he was not around.


    Of course, this matter will not be left alone.


    What''s more, Lu Ye was the first to discover the spiritual land, and he personally arranged the large formation inside. There are still many formation flags and formation foundations left there. It''s worth 10,000 to 20,000 merits.


    Leaving Shen Kitty in the cave to recuperate, taking advantage of the night, Lu Ye sacrificed the spirit boat, soared into the sky, and galloped all the way.


    Shen Xiaomao Yunhe''s fifth-level cultivation base, first he was seriously injured by one against two, and finally escaped from the siege of three people, which shows that the opponent''s cultivation base is not too high, at most it is four. The appearance of the fifth layer.


    As for Ruan Qingzhu, he is only a fourth-layer


    Although Lu Ye is only at the second level of Yunhe, since he practiced, most of the enemies he encountered were higher than his cultivation level, and there were very few opponents whose cultivation level was equal to or lower than his, so even He didn''t have any fear in the face of a few people in the fourth and fifth layers of Yunhe.


    Since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, he hadn''t really fought with anyone. In fact, he really wanted to know what kind of standard these people on the Yunhe battlefield had.


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ye had arrived at the periphery of the spiritual land. Looking around at this moment, the area where the spiritual land was located was empty. Even if someone passed by, they would not be able to detect the existence of the spiritual land unless they checked carefully.


    Because the array that Lu Ye arranged before not only included a protective array built with sixteen bases, but also a hidden array built with hidden spirit patterns as the core.


    The spiritual land is not very big. With his current attainments in the formation, setting up such a large hidden formation can hide the entire spiritual land and avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    If there hadn''t been an inner ghost this time, the spirit land wouldn''t have been taken over so easily.


    Lu Ye waited silently for a moment, then landed a figure three miles away from the spiritual land, and then urged the hidden spirit pattern to cover his body, covering his body, and quietly approached the direction of the spiritual land.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye came to the outskirts of the spiritual land. It was already night, and there was not much movement around, only some insects and frogs croaked.


    Blessed with insight into the spirit patterns in the eyes, the hidden spiritual land immediately revealed its clues, and the light curtain of the protective formation was clearly printed in the eyes.


    There was no trace of the formation being changed. Lu Ye didn''t know if there were any formation cultivators among those people, but even if there were formation cultivators, their attainments in the formation way should not be as good as him, otherwise they would not follow the formation he arranged.


    Since the formation was arranged by Lu Ye, he naturally knew the operation of the formation and the location of the nodes.


    Facing the big formation, a few formation flags were thrown, and with the urging of spiritual power, Lu Ye raised a hand and opened a corner of the big formation, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    While retracting the formation flag and hiding his figure, a figure suddenly jumped out of a house. This person was holding the large formation jade and looked around vigilantly. He was obviously the person in charge of guarding the formation. Lu Ye sneaked into the large formation Although the movement was small, it still alarmed him.


    Sensing this person''s movement, several people came out of their respective rooms, among them was Ruan Qingzhu.


    "Junior Brother Sun, what''s the matter?" one of the burly men with big arms and round waist asked.


    The one who was called Junior Brother Sun was the monk who was holding the big formation jade. He frowned and looked around, and said, "There seems to be something abnormal about the big formation."


    "What''s abnormal?" the burly man asked again, his expression was quite alert.


    Junior Brother Sun shook his head: "I''m not sure, but the formation fluctuated just now." He turned his head to look at a tall and thin man: "Junior Brother Cheng, check it out."


    Junior brother Cheng, a tall and thin man, responded, "Okay!"


    Saying so, he stepped forward to take the large formation jade in Junior Brother Sun''s hand, urged spiritual power to pour into it, and carefully inspected the power of the large formation while adjusting the power of the large formation. Judging from this person''s behavior, this person It should be an array repair.


    When Junior Brother Cheng was inspecting the formation, Junior Brother Sun said: "Could it be that Shen Xiaomao is back?"


    The burly man said: "The woman is seriously injured, even if she doesn''t die, it is impossible for her to recover so quickly. Compared to the woman, I am more worried about the formation cultivation. Junior brother Cheng also said that the formation cultivation is on the formation path. The cultivation is not vulgar."


    Junior Brother Sun smiled and said, "Didn''t Junior Sister Ruan say that the array cultivation was only at the first level of Yunhe? It must have just entered the Yunhe battlefield, so there is nothing to worry about."


    Because they both signed the heavenly contract, Lu Ye once told Ruan Qingzhu and Shen Xiaomao about his cultivation. When they learned that Lu Ye was only at the first level of Yunhe, the two women were obviously surprised.


    Looking back now, Ruan Qingzhu''s surprise was somewhat meaningful.


    Shen Xiaomao''s surprise was because when she snatched the spirit lotus before, she had a brief fight with Lu Ye, and she didn''t expect him to be at the first level of Yunhe.


    Junior brother Cheng carefully inspected the big formation, and handed the jade to the monk surnamed Sun: "There is no problem with the big formation, maybe there are some omissions in the layout, which caused the spiritual power to run stagnant in some places, and I will check it carefully tomorrow. .¡±


    Hearing what he said, monk surnamed Sun also felt relieved.


    The four dispersed and went to their own houses.


    In the house of the monk surnamed Sun, he sat cross-legged, holding a large array of jade, and practiced quietly. With the jade in his hand, he could perceive all abnormalities in the large array, which was what the guards needed to do.


    Time passed quietly, and at a certain moment, the monk surnamed Sun who was immersed in his cultivation suddenly felt cold all over his body, and an inexplicable crisis enveloped him.


    He didn''t react slowly, and opened his eyes the moment he realized something was wrong, but at this moment, an inexplicable force enveloped him, and the world spun for a while. When he recovered, he had appeared in a rocky forest.


    He immediately looked around vigilantly, and saw a figure hundreds of feet away at a glance. The man looked young, about seventeen or eighteen years old, with his head slightly lowered, and his hand on the handle of the knife.


    The monk surnamed Sun immediately shouted: "Who is it!"


    Compared to inquiring about the identity of the other party, he wants to know where this is!


    He was obviously in the house of the spiritual land, but he came here in the blink of an eye, which really made him a little hard to understand.


    This stone forest-like place is naturally the space within the Nine Realms Diagram.


    When the four of Lingdi opened the house to investigate the situation, he quietly sneaked into the room of the monk surnamed Sun. The reason why he chose this person was because the Great Formation Jade Jue was in his hands.


    Lu Ye needs to control the large array of jades immediately, so that he can come and go freely.


    Otherwise, even if he arranged the spirit land formation, he would have to spend a little bit of effort to leave, just like when he sneaked in.


    He didn''t take advantage of the violent attack and kill the monk surnamed Sun when he was practicing. The main reason is that Lu Ye couldn''t guarantee that he could kill him with one blow. Moreover, even if he could kill him with one blow, he couldn''t guarantee that the other party wouldn''t scream or make other noises. , once this happens, the remaining three people will definitely kill them immediately, and the situation will not be good for him at that time.


    After all, the other party''s cultivation base is higher than his, and it is undoubtedly safer to use the Nine Realms Map. When the other party was unprepared, the Nine Realms Map really took him in immediately.


    At this moment, in the room of the monk surnamed Sun, Yiyi controls the map of the Nine Realms, not daring to stimulate her spiritual power too violently, so as not to reveal her flaws, which leads to her barely maintaining the operation of the map of the Nine Realms, unable to The power that stimulated the Nine Realms Diagram helped Lu Ye.


    In this battle, Lu Ye can only rely on his own strength!


    In the map of the Nine Realms, the monk surnamed Sun shouted and asked, but he didn''t get a response. He couldn''t help but panic in his heart. Combined with his own situation, he remembered some rumors.


    It is undoubtedly a very powerful treasure that can change a person''s position in an instant, such as a spiritual treasure such as the formation map.


    In this way, he should be in a formation, but it is unimaginable for the monks in the cloud river to have a spirit treasure. It takes such a strong background to have a spirit treasure. You must know that the monks in the cloud river usually use All of them are just middle-grade spirit weapons.


    When the monk surnamed Sun was startled, Lu Ye had already rushed towards him, full of spiritual energy.


    With Lu Ye''s movement like this, his own cultivation was undoubtedly exposed.


    The monk surnamed Sun was furious: "The second layer of Yunhe!"


    Where does a young man who doesn''t know how to live or die come out, even a second-level Yunhe dares to provoke him! Although his background is not very powerful, he is still a monk at the fourth level of Yunhe.


    The panic in my heart was replaced by anger, and when I raised my hand, several imperial weapons hit Lu Ye. This guy is also a soldier!


    However, in the next moment, a scene that made the monk surnamed Sun terrified appeared. The young man who was rushing towards him raised his hand, and nine beams of light rushed out like chasing the stars and the moon.


    There was a sound of tinkling, and the monk surnamed Sun was surprised to find that his imperial weapons were no match for him in terms of quantity or power, and he was completely at a disadvantage after only a short confrontation.


    The opponent''s nine spirit weapons broke through his own spirit weapon blockade, spinning like a spinning top and strangling towards him.

 Chapter 455

    In the map of the Nine Realms, seeing the nine streaks of light attacking and killing him one after another, the monk surnamed Sun frantically sacrificed his spiritual weapon, which was a long stick!


    With the long stick in his hand, this man even slashed and slashed, and knocked out the nine imperial weapons that hit him, but the long stick hummed continuously, and the hands holding the long stick trembled slightly. The anger on his face was replaced by horror, and he immediately knew that he had met a terrible guy!


    Originally, seeing that Lu Ye was only at the second level of Yunhe, he didn''t take it to heart, but after such a fight, he realized that the strength of this second level of Yunhe was far beyond his imagination.


    The Yunhe Realm is a realm with a huge gap in cultivation. Some people advance to Yunhe with 240 orifices, and some people advance to Yunhe with 360 orifices. Strength often varies widely. .


    The cultivator surnamed Sun and others were only from the fifth-rank sect, none of them was promoted to Yunhe with 360 apertures, and the best one was the strong man with 312 apertures. His cultivation base has been promoted to Yunhe, and the monk surnamed Sun is even worse. At the Lingxi level, he only cultivated to two hundred and ninety orifices before reaching his own limit, and it is difficult to open new spiritual orifices.


    On the Yunhe battlefield, there are many monks like him, but there are very few monks like Lu Ye who have been promoted with 360 orifices.


    Not to mention that Lu Ye was still at the top of the list in Lingxi, and he was rewarded and baptized by Tianji four times, and he was blessed by Tianji when he was promoted to Yunhe!


    Not an opponent!


    As soon as they confronted each other, this idea came to the mind of monk surnamed Sun.


    This side was able to fend off the attack of the nine imperial weapons, and the figure impacted by the huge force retreated again and again. Before he could stand still, Lu Ye had already swooped in front of him. The fiery red knife flashed, and the long knife chop off.


    This knife was caught by the spiritual weapon stick in the hands of cultivator surnamed Sun, but it also cut him short, and the huge force almost made his stick fly out of his hand.


    Without any time to breathe, the fiery red knife light kept flashing down, one knife after another, like a storm.


    After the Panshan knife was promoted to a middle-grade spiritual weapon, it was undoubtedly easier for Lu Ye to use.


    The cultivator surnamed Sun gritted his teeth to resist, holding a long stick in front of him with both hands, the sound of jingling can be heard endlessly, sparks splashed everywhere, and his figure kept getting shorter.


    Suddenly there was a knife, Lu Ye didn''t slash it down, but stabbed straight out. Although the monk surnamed Sun saw the knife and wanted to resist it, his arms were already numb from the shock, so how could he stop it.


    The long knife pierced the shoulder blade of cultivator surnamed Sun, and came out through the body, and cultivator surnamed Sun let out a miserable cry.


    At the same time as Lu Ye drew his saber, he kicked the person in front of him flying, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Without chasing him, Lu Ye stood where he was, pointing his long knife obliquely at the ground, and frowned.


    A little weak!


    He thought it would be a difficult battle, and at worst it would be an evenly matched fight. However, after the real fight, he realized that this monk surnamed Sun was much worse than himself in terms of strength and reaction speed.


    He knew in his heart that when the person in front of him was promoted to Yunhe, the number of enlightenments would never have exceeded three hundred, otherwise a Yunhe fourth-level realm would not be able to behave so unbearably.


    "Fellow daoist, wait a minute!" The monk surnamed Sun fell to the ground, stood up in embarrassment, distanced himself from Lu Ye in horror, and asked in a panic: "Fellow daoist, is the helper invited by Shen Xiaomao? If so, what else?" Please save my life, fellow Taoist, and I will leave this place immediately with my brothers and sisters, and we will never come here again in the future!"


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, but just raised his hand, showing his mark on the battlefield to him!


    The monk surnamed Sun suddenly turned pale.


    Lu Ye understood that the other party belonged to the Wanmo Ridge camp.


    If the other party belonged to the Haotian League, Lu Ye really didn''t know whether he should kill him or not. After all, he had the help of many Haotian League sects on the Lingxi battlefield. Since he belonged to Wanmo Ridge, there would be no problem.


    With Fengxing''s blessing, an afterimage appeared behind him, and in a split second, Lu Ye rushed to the monk surnamed Sun, slashed down with a slash, and sent the man flying. There was a scream.


    Before he landed, Lu Ye had already slashed again, and the screams stopped abruptly after the slash.


    With two bangs, the head and headless body fell to the ground, and the ground was dyed red with blood.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Ye retracted his knife and called out softly.


    In the next moment, a repulsive force came from all around, and the vision blurred, and a person appeared in the room of the monk surnamed Sun, and there was an extra corpse beside him.


    Lu Ye bent down and put away the large array of jade and the opponent''s storage bag.


    Of the four opponents, one of them has been beheaded first, and there is still a strong man, a junior brother Cheng Xiucheng, and Ruan Qingzhu.


    How to kill is a problem. Now there is no way to easily sneak into the room of these people. Even if they are lured out to attack, at most they can only kill one more person, leaving two people.


    Among these people, Junior Brother Cheng should be the best to kill. Since he is a formation cultivator, he must spend a lot of time on the formation. His own strength may not be very strong. The most difficult to kill should be the strong man. It is individual cultivation.


    Together, Yiyi and Hu Po should be able to entangle one person for a while, then he will kill two of them in the shortest possible time!


    It''s a pity that some of the formations he had arranged in this spiritual land before have been broken, otherwise with the help of the power of the formations, it would be no problem to defeat three enemies with one enemy.


    With a vague plan in mind, Lu Ye quietly pushed open the door and stepped out, while Amber remained in the room.


    Everything was going smoothly just now, so the death of monk surnamed Sun did not alarm anyone.


    Under the urging of the hidden spirit pattern, Lu Ye came to the door of the strong man''s room quietly like a ghost.


    Since this person is the most difficult to kill, let''s start with this person. As long as this person can be solved, the remaining two are no problem. Otherwise, if this person joins forces with others, the situation will only get worse.


    After lurking, Lu Ye was about to urge the big formation Yu Jue in his hand to make some movement, so as to attract the enemy to come out to investigate, but he heard a rumbling sound coming from outside the big formation.


    Looking up, I saw a familiar figure standing in the sky, who is it if it''s not Shen Xiaomao?


    This fellow was not recuperating in the cave, but ran here somehow, looking at his expression, he was vaguely anxious.


    The movement just now was caused by her attacking the protective formation.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Lu Ye activated the large formation Yu Jue and closed the entire protective formation.


    Outside the big formation, after Shen Xiaomao took action, he watched helplessly that the protective formation covering the entire spiritual land suddenly dissipated quickly, and the spiritual land that was originally covered by the formation was also clearly presented in his vision.


    She was recuperating in the cave before, but when she woke up, Lu Ye was nowhere to be seen. She thought that the other party left her alone, but after thinking about it, it was unlikely. If Lu Ye really didn''t want to care about her, there was no need to save her. She also guarded her for three days.


    Recalling the previous conversation with Lu Ye, Shen Xiaomao vaguely sensed Lu Ye''s intentions, regardless of his own injuries, and hurried to the spiritual land to investigate.


    She didn''t know if things were as she had guessed. If so, then Lu Ye might come to Lingdi, but Lu Ye was only at the first layer of Yunhe, and his strength was low. They were captured.


    That''s why she attacked the defensive formation and wanted to test it out. No matter what, she and Lu Ye had signed an offensive and defensive alliance.


    However, something that shocked her happened, she just hit it casually, and the protective formation was gone!


    There was no trace of a fight, let alone the figure of Ye Liu


    Shen Xiaomao secretly thought that something was wrong, so he wanted to leave quickly.


    But the movement was so loud that it had already alarmed the three people in the spirit land.


    The door was quickly opened, and three figures rushed out.


    The next moment, the burly man exploded with energy and blood, turned around and punched out.


    When the light of a knife flashed, an arm flew out, and blood gushed out.


    Lu Ye, who had been hidden from view, appeared, holding the Panshan knife, with his eyes lowered, the burly man stepped back a few steps, his hand covering his broken arm, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that someone would stand at the door of his room and ambush him. If it wasn''t for his strong perception, this knife would be enough to kill him on the spot.


    In this way, he was also cut off with an arm.


    "Ye Six!"


    Shen Xiaomao, who was still injured, and Ruan Qingzhu, who saw this scene, both exclaimed.


    Junior brother Cheng was stunned for a moment before he realized that he was about to pounce on Lu Ye in a flash, but Shen Xiaomao had already pounced on him quickly and stopped him.


    In terms of strength, Shen Xiaomao is undoubtedly stronger than Junior Brother Cheng. If this woman is not lying, she is also a strong person who has been on the Lingxi list. But at this moment, her injury has not healed, and her strength has been compromised. After a fight, she is not a match for Junior Brother Cheng, a formation cultivator.


    At this time, Lu Ye was holding the Panshan knife, and the burly man was wrapped in fiery red knife light, pressing on every step, gaining momentum relentlessly.


    If the opponent is intact, this battle may be a bit difficult. The cultivation base of the burly man at the fifth level of Yunhe is much stronger than that of the monk surnamed Sun.


    But he had one arm cut off by Lu Ye, and it was difficult to maintain the great cycle of spiritual power, and his strength was greatly damaged. Facing Lu Ye''s long knife that fell like a storm, he had to dodge.


    On the other side, Amber has already sprung out from the room of monk surnamed Sun, revealed her real body, and bit Ruan Qingzhu ferociously. Yiyi didn''t show up for a while, and was secretly looking for a chance to give Ruan Qingzhu a fatal blow.


    When the screams sounded, the blood splattered. Even if the strong man tried his best to pump his spiritual power and blood energy, he couldn''t resist Lu Ye''s chopping. .


    Both Junior Brother Cheng and Ruan Qingzhu were horrified. Originally, the latter would have no problem against Hu Po, but at the moment they were restless, and it was hard to get rid of Hu Po''s entanglement.


    It never occurred to her that Ye Liu, who was only a formation cultivator in her eyes, and whose cultivation level was only at the first level of Yunhe, would be such a cruel character!


    Also, what about Senior Brother Sun? Why is there no sign of him!


    All kinds of doubts and horrors lingered in Ruan Qingzhu''s heart. For a moment, she only felt that she had stepped into an abyss, and her figure could not stop falling.

 Chapter 456

    In the spiritual land, the six figures fought in groups, and the most violent ones were undoubtedly Lu Ye and the burly man.


    As a physical cultivator, Yunhe''s fifth-level Yunhe cultivation base, Yunhe, who was promoted with more than 300 apertures, is not a little bit stronger than that monk surnamed Sun, even if he was ambushed and attacked by Lu Ye, One arm was cut off, and Lu Ye cut him more than a dozen times, but he did not die for a while, especially with the strength to resist. .


    Fighting to be injured, he sacrificed a large shield spirit weapon, grabbed it with his only remaining hand, and kept resisting Lu Ye''s long knife, counterattacking one or two from time to time.


    When the sword and shield intersected, huge forces collided, spiritual power surged, and blood boiled.


    Ye Chang had many dreams, and seeing that there was no good way to take this person with ordinary slashing, Lu Ye was not going to delay any longer.


    With a slash of the knife, the figures of the two sides in the stalemate suddenly separated. Lu Ye took two steps back slightly, with the long knife horizontally in front of him, and made a gesture of raising his hands, and his blood began to gather on his right arm.


    Seeing this scene, the burly man suddenly had a warning sign in his heart, and rushed forward, his tower-like body wrapped around a large shield, and slammed into Lu Ye fiercely.


    Lu Ye jumped up high, and the right arm holding the knife suddenly swelled a circle, and slashed down with the knife in the posture of an eagle strike.


    flash!


    A layer of blood-red mist evaporated from the right arm, which was already gathering blood.


    Even cut!


    When the first knife fell, the burly man''s eyes widened in an instant, violent power struck from top to bottom, and slashed at his spiritual weapon shield. short.


    Before he could adjust his figure, Lu Ye''s second knife had already landed.


    The burly man knelt down on the ground, and the large spiritual weapon shield in his hand couldn''t help but smashed hard to the ground, smashing the ground into cracks like spider webs.


    The third knife fell, and the light on the spiritual weapon shield flashed.


    At the fourth cut, the dazzling light suddenly dimmed.


    The fifth knife, accompanied by a clattering sound, the middle-grade spiritual weapon shield with eighteen restrictions on this side suddenly shattered, and the sharp and heavy blade slashed from his left The shoulders fell off, cutting out from the lower right waist and abdomen.


    The rich qi, blood and body protection spiritual power couldn''t stop this violent knife at all, like cutting tofu, this knife directly cut the burly man obliquely in two.


    The burly man''s eyes were filled with horror and disbelief, he looked at the young man in front of him fixedly, his lips twitched, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Ye maintained the posture of the last knife, his right arm trembled violently, and the pain of tearing flesh and blood came.


    When he was in the Lingxi Realm, he could only slash three swords with the double slash in the flash state. Now at the fifth level of Yunhe, he can already slash five knives. This is not the limit. If necessary, he can also slash Can cut again.


    However, every time this kind of saber technique is used, the after-effects are not small, so Lu Ye generally does not do it when it is not necessary.


    After three breaths, Lu Ye stood up and looked up at the other two battlefields. One of them surprised him. Amber was confronting Ruan Qingzhu at the moment, opening her bloody mouth and roaring at her. Bleeding, pale, and looking badly injured.


    Did Yiyi make a move? But Lu Ye didn''t feel the fluctuation of the technique, and Yiyi didn''t show up.


    With amber alone, it is impossible to make a Yunhe 4th layer like this.


    what''s the situation? I couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. In another battlefield, Shen Xiaomao was struggling against Junior Brother Cheng, and there were some bloodstains on his body, which were the wounds that had been bandaged and opened.


    Originally, Junior Brother Cheng occupied the top, but the tragic death of the burly man and Ruan Qingzhu''s defeat made him flustered. Seeing that Lu Ye was paying attention to him, Junior Brother Cheng would not dare to stay for a long time. The figure will soar into the sky.


    However, it was too late after all, the weapon box on Lu Ye''s waist buzzed, and nine spiritual weapons were shot out, blocking the space for this person to escape, and he himself even killed him with a knife.


    Junior Brother Cheng''s strength is not very good. He is no different from the monk surnamed Sun who was beheaded by Lu Ye before, and he is still so-so against the seriously injured Shen Kitten. Now with Lu Ye, how can he still be an opponent?


    Even escaping has become a luxury.


    After a while, Junior Brother Cheng, who was screaming again and again, also fell into a pool of blood, his whole body twitched a few times, and he lost his breath.


    Lu Ye then turned around and walked towards Ruan Qingzhu.


    Seeing him coming, Ruan Qingzhu, who was leaning against a courtyard wall, was very flustered, and instinctively wanted to run away, but she seemed to be seriously injured, and she struggled a bit, unable to get up at all.


    Shen Kitty, covered in blood, also followed. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, looked down at this fellow daoist who had been in an offensive and defensive alliance with them a few days ago.


    Ruan Qingzhu still looked so cute and pitiful, looked at Shen Kitten with tears in her eyes, and said softly: "Sister"


    "Don''t call me that, you don''t deserve it." Shen Xiaomao''s eyes were cold, if she hadn''t been capable three days ago and had already been killed by those people, how could she have any sympathy at this moment.


    Ruan Qingzhu smiled: "Okay, then I won''t call you sister, this time we miscalculated, but so what, we have signed a contract of heaven, you can''t hurt me, you can''t kill me, isn''t it? Want to let me go?"


    Shen Xiaomao gritted her teeth, her face full of unwillingness.


    Lu Ye lowered his head to check his mark on the battlefield, and there was a message that it was Yiyi who was hiding in the dark.


    After reading the message, Lu Ye understood why Ruan Qingzhu was like this.


    This woman was devoured by a heavenly opportunity!


    In the secret contract signed by the three people before, there was indeed a clause that they should not harm each other. Amber is Lu Ye''s pet beast, so it naturally applies to this clause, so when Huber jumped out to block Ruan Qingzhu, Ruan Qingzhu shot at it At that time, he was immediately attacked by the heavenly secret.


    This backlash looks very serious, otherwise a Yunhe 4th layer wouldn''t even have the strength to escape.


    In other words, with Hu Po''s strength, how could it be possible to beat Ruan Qingzhu like this? It turned out that it was the backlash of heaven


    From this point of view, it is really a wise decision to let Amber play against Ruan Qingzhu.


    But what puzzled Lu Ye was why Amber didn''t suffer backlash.


    The constraints of the heavenly deed should be two-way. Ruan Qingzhu was backlashed when he shot at it, and Hu Po should have the same experience, but now it seems that only Ruan Qingzhu was backlashed.


    I sent a message to Yiyi for a question, and after getting a reply, Lu Ye raised her brows.


    "If you two don''t have any advice, then I''ll leave!" Ruan Qingzhu looked confident, and she was about to stand up after saying this. Although the backlash was heavy, she recovered some strength after breathing for such a long time.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, and the Panshan knife came out of its sheath with a bang, and the fiery red knife flashed.


    "No!" Shen Kitten shouted.


    She has been in the Yunhe battlefield for a lot longer than Lu Ye, and she knows the horror of the backlash of the secret. It can be said that since the signing of the secret that day, it is impossible for the three of them to hurt each other again.


    However, Lu Ye drew the saber so fast, by the time she yelled these words, Lu Ye had already shaken off the blood on the long saber and put the saber back into its sheath.


    In front of him, Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes became terrified, her body stiffened when she just stood up, she stretched out her hands to cover her neck, and blood flowed from between her fingers.


    She looked at Lu Ye in disbelief, she never expected that Ye Liu would dare to slash her so resolutely under the constraints of a heavenly bond!


    Under this knife, he really had to die, but could Ye Liu live?


    "I''ll wait for you on Huangquan Road!" After Ruan Qingzhu finished speaking, she fell down straight and her body was separated.


    Shen Xiaomao still looked at Lu Ye in horror, fearing that something might happen to Lu Ye, but after waiting for a long time, Lu Ye showed no sign of backlash.


    This made Shen Xiaomao stunned, hesitantly said: "Are you okay?"


    It doesn''t make sense, she listed the clauses on the secret contract, and it is an express provision that people who sign the contract should not harm each other. How could Ye Liu not be attacked by the secret when he killed Ruan Qingzhu like this?


    But in fact, the boy standing beside her was indeed safe and sound.


    It was only after Lu Ye asked Yiyi that he dared to slash that knife.


    Yiyi has been hiding in the dark, so she saw clearly what happened just now. In the confrontation between Hu Po and Ruan Qingzhu, only the latter suffered backlash, and Hu Po had nothing to do with it.


    Since Hu Po''s attack on Ruan Qingzhu won''t suffer backlash, then Lu Ye feels that he, the master, shouldn''t suffer backlash either.


    As for why Lu Ye didn''t know, he only vaguely felt that it had something to do with the blessing of heaven.


    In any case, Ruan Qingzhu has already done something to destroy the common interests of the three of them. Although she did not take any action against Shen Xiaomao and Lu Ye from the beginning to the end, those three people are her fellow disciples. She entered this spiritual land originally. Just hold the wrong heart.


    She is not benevolent, no wonder others are unrighteous.


    If it were someone else, there might be nothing good to do with Ruan Qingzhu, but to let her go, but Lu Ye is a person who has been blessed by the heavenly secrets, and in front of the fair and just secrets, there will be some special preferential treatment.


    "Ye Liu, are you okay?" Kitten Shen was still confirming Lu Ye''s status.


    "Tired!" Lu Ye said as he walked to the side, found a rock and sat down, and put the Panshan knife aside.


    Although the battle today didn''t last long, the last use of the sword-slashing technique in the flash state put a heavy load on him. His right arm was swollen at the moment, and he needed two or three days to recover.


    This was Lu Ye''s real first battle since he entered the Yunhe battlefield. Looking back on the confrontation with the enemy, he suddenly realized that with his current background and strength, he could easily kill at the fourth or fifth level.


    If anyone underestimates him because of his Yunhe second-layer cultivation, he will definitely suffer because of it.


    It has long been heard that there is a big gap in strength at the level of the Cloud River Realm, but now it seems that this is indeed the case.


    In the battle with that burly man, in fact, he didn''t need to use his trump card, he just wanted to make a quick decision in order to avoid long nights and dreams.


    "Ye Liu, if you feel uncomfortable somewhere, don''t hide it, you must tell me." Shen Xiaomao warned again worriedly.


    Lu Ye glanced at her: "Take care of yourself first."

 Chapter 457

    After changing hands for three days, the spiritual land was regained, and Lu Ye and Shen Xiaomao cultivated separately.


    The previous battle made Shen Xiaomao''s already severely injured injuries worse, and it is unknown how long it will take to recover after this battle. .


    Lu Ye''s condition was better, but it was just the aftereffect of using the saber technique, and he recovered after two days.


    He rearranged the formations that had been destroyed and closed before.


    After Ruan Qingzhu''s incident, the two of them have no intention of recruiting new members for the time being.


    Shen Xiaomao healed, and Lu Ye practiced with peace of mind.


    However, Lu Ye always felt that his current cultivation speed was a little slow due to his previous experience of improving his cultivation base with the help of the spiritual lottery. There is a saying that tells me to endure the darkness until I see the light, which is the most appropriate way to describe Lu Ye''s mood at the moment .


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that he is the most jealous and impetuous about cultivation, but he can''t help but reminisce about the feeling of quickly improving his cultivation with the help of a spiritual lottery.


    Shen Xiaomao''s injury gradually improved and he was able to go out for activities.


    After the previous events, Shen Xiaomao''s perception of Lu Ye has undoubtedly changed a lot. I thought that Ye Liu was just a first-level Yunhe who had just been promoted to the first level of Yunhe, but he didn''t know when he quietly promoted to the second level. Said, there is also the ability to kill the enemy by leapfrogging.


    Several people in the fourth and fifth layers of Yunhe were hacked to death by him. Shen Xiaomao knew in his heart that with such a strong foundation, this Ye Liu would not be an unknown person when he was in Lingxi.


    In particular, what she couldn''t understand was that Ye Liu killed Ruan Qingzhu despite signing the contract of heaven, but why didn''t she suffer backlash? In the past few days of recuperation, she has been thinking about the various clauses she listed, but she didn''t find any loopholes in it .


    I thought to myself, maybe this Ye Liu has some special means to evade Tianji''s surveillance?


    He wasn''t too worried that he would use this method to deal with him. If Ye Liu really wanted to deal with her, he didn''t have to save her before.


    Although the contact time is not long, Shen Xiaomao feels that Ye Liu can still be trusted.


    Five days later, Shen Xiaomao personally cooked some delicious dishes for Lu Ye, not only to celebrate the two regaining the spiritual land, but also to thank Lu Ye for avenging her.


    At the dinner table, Kitten Shen toasted frequently, her little face turned red when she drank, and she seemed in a good mood. She not only drank it herself, but also toasted Lu Ye, who made Lu Ye''s head grow big after drinking, and finally ignored it Women, eat food by themselves.


    "Ye Liu, I want to ask you something." Shen Xiao Mao''s eyes were blurred.


    "speak!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came to attack the spirit land? Was it because you were afraid that I might be in danger?"


    Lu Ye looked up at her, and wanted to ask, did you not know what happened at that time? But before he could say anything, Shen Xiaomao had already slumped on the table.


    It is also a miracle that a Yunhe fifth-level realm can get himself drunk!


    After a while, Lu Ye was full of wine and food, so she stood up, went to Shen Xiaomao and pushed her, the woman just waved her hand casually, mumbled something in her mouth, and there was no movement.


    Lu Ye frowned, put his hand on Shen Xiaomao''s waist, grabbed her hard, and lifted her up.


    He carried her back to his room like a bag, threw her on the bed, then exited and closed the door.


    In the dark room, Shen Kitty suddenly opened his eyes, a gleam of clarity flashed in his drunken eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he muttered softly: "It''s pretty reliable."


    Although it has been a few days, she still can''t forget the scene of waking up in the cave a few days ago. The wounds all over her body were carefully bandaged, including some unspeakable positions. Although she kept convincing herself these days, people She was saving her own life, but she was a woman after all, so she always cared about these things.


    She had no idea what happened when she was unconscious.


    Deliberately getting myself drunk today is nothing more than a temptation.


    It turned out that although this Ye Liu had a bit of a temper, he was still a reliable person. From this point of view, he probably didn''t do anything unnecessary when he bandaged his wound before.


    I feel happier.


    In Lu Ye''s room, Yiyi angrily flashed out of Huber''s body, then sat in front of Lu Ye, staring!


    "What?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "That woman did it on purpose!" Yiyi puffed up her cheeks.


    "What purpose?"


    "She got herself drunk on purpose, and she wasn''t completely drunk!"


    "How did you see that?" Lu Ye was surprised.


    "Anyway, that''s how it is, she she..." Yiyi clenched her small fists, her face turned red before she choked out a word, "She''s seducing you!"


    Lu Ye was surprised: "Really?"


    "Yeah!" Yiyi turned her head into a chicken pecking rice, "Let me tell you, Lu Ye, never drink with women alone in the future, there are many bad women out there, anyway, you have to be careful!"


    After finishing speaking, he gritted his teeth again: "Damn it, I would have known that she would have died in that cave!"


    What are you doing to save her!


    "Well, I see, pay attention next time!" Lu Ye nodded solemnly, annoyed in his heart, if he knew it would be easy, Shen Xiaomao is very breasted!


    The next day, Lu Ye was practicing and reading in the house when he suddenly heard Shen Xiaomao exclaiming from outside: "Who is it!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud fight.


    When Lu Ye pushed open the door and walked out, she saw Shen Xiaomao and Yiyi facing each other from a distance, both of them looked wary.


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    Yiyi doesn''t want to show her figure in front of others when she is free. She usually only shows her face in front of familiar people, or when she is alone with herself, because Yiyi always feels that she is Lu Ye''s trump card and will not be exposed easily.


    But she didn''t expect that she would show up in front of Shen Xiaomao this time. It seemed that what happened last night made her very alert.


    "Ye Liu, she is a Fa Xiu!" Shen Xiaomao hurriedly reminded Lu Ye, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, judging from the situation of the fight, Yiyi''s strength is not as good as hers.


    What puzzled Shen Xiaomao was how the little girl sneaked into the spirit land without anyone noticing.


    In the past few days, because her injury has not healed, it is Lu Ye who controls the big formation Yu Jue and is responsible for guarding it. The big formation itself was arranged by Lu Ye, so there is no reason for someone to sneak into it without noticing it.


    "This is my sister Ye Yiyi." Lu Ye stood at the door, introduced her, changed her name and surname, and Yiyi followed suit.


    Shen Xiaomao wondered if he had heard it wrong, looked at Yiyi, then at Lu Ye, and got him to nod with certainty, so he put away his hostility and smiled awkwardly: "So it''s your sister, I thought someone had sneaked into the spirit land. "


    Turning to look at Yiyi: "Sister Yiyi? It''s my sister who was rude."


    "Hmph!" Yiyi turned her head proudly, and walked into Lu Ye''s room.


    Shen Kitten: ""


    Suddenly found that Ye Liu, the younger sister, didn''t seem to be easy to get along with, and what made Shen Xiaomao even more puzzled was how did Ye Liu, the younger sister, find her here


    According to the agreement in the heavenly bond, neither of them should reveal the existence of the spirit land to others in private. This little girl named Yiyi shouldn''t have come here.


    Does Ye Liu really have any special means to evade Tianji''s surveillance? But what kind of magical method is this?


    Shen Xiaomao found that her feelings were correct. The younger sister Ye Liu was really difficult to get along with. She clearly felt that the little girl had a lot of hostility towards her. Ignore.


    What Shen Xiaomao cares about is that the little girl actually lives in the same room with Ye Liu. She knows in her heart that she is not a real sister. No wonder she is so hostile to him.


    After realizing the whole story, Shen Xiaomao also paid attention.


    In the room, Lu Yeyu said earnestly: "Yiyi, don''t make it so obvious, you are under the same roof, you can''t see when you look up."


    "What! I want to watch over you for Sister Huaci!" Yiyi was confident.


    "What''s the matter with Guan Huaci?" Lu Ye was speechless.


    "Why don''t you care about Sister Huaci, you and Sister Huaci even have children?"


    Lu Ye was shocked: "Don''t talk nonsense, I have a clean relationship with your sister Huaci."


    "You said it yourself, Sister Hua Ci still called your child his father, and you didn''t refute it!" Yiyi shook her head at Lu Ye, triumphantly.


    Lu Ye sighed sadly, and looked up out of the window: "Why isn''t the giant armor here yet?"


    Since entering the Yunhe battlefield, I have sent a message to the giant armor, but it has been almost 20 days, and the giant armor is still missing. If I had known that he would not be able to survive such a long time, I would directly invite a pillar of heavenly secrets in the spiritual land , Let him return to Kyushu, and then send him over from Kyushu through the Tianji Pillar.


    After occupying the spiritual land, it is possible to invite the Tianji Pillar, but it will cost a lot. Lu Ye has consulted that a Tianji Pillar costs 20,000 merit points, and it is still the kind that cannot be taken away.


    In other words, if the spiritual land is captured by someone, the 20,000 merits will be spent on them.


    However, if there is a Tianji pillar in the spiritual land, it will be convenient to do some things, such as buying and selling things from the Tianji treasure house.


    Generally speaking, in the Yunhe battlefield, only some large and medium-sized spiritual lands that can accommodate dozens or even more people will invite the Tianji Pillar to facilitate the monks to travel between Kyushu and the Yunhe battlefield, and if dozens of people are equal If you share 20,000 meritorious contributions, everyone will not have to pay too much meritorious service.


    Such as the small spiritual land occupied by Lu Ye and Shen Xiaomao, it would not be cost-effective to invite Tianji Pillar.


    It would cost too much to share between the two, and they might also face the problem of exhaustion of spiritual power. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, the spiritual land will be useless.


    Since Yiyi''s appearance, Shen Xiaomao has lived in seclusion and gone out a lot, often not seeing her for a day or two.


    Until this day, the earth trembled and hummed continuously. It seemed that thunder was going down the ground, shaking the ground for a while.


    Lu Ye thought that someone was attacking the spiritual land, so he jumped out of the house to investigate, but there was no one outside the formation.


    The door of the next room was also pushed open, and the enchanting figure of Shen Xiaomao appeared, with a serious expression on his face, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Ye shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know.


    This anomaly lasted for a while before it suddenly calmed down. Shen Xiaomao seemed to have sensed it, soaring into the sky, standing in mid-air and looking into the distance, then cheered up, and shouted down: "Ye Liu, the opportunity is here! "

 Chapter 458

    Lingxi battlefield, Yunhe battlefield, and even the entire Kyushu, there are many opportunities, it just depends on whether the monks can meet them.


    In comparison, the various opportunities in the Lingxi battlefield are mostly about inheritance, while the various opportunities in the Yunhe battlefield are mainly about improving the strength of monks. .


    The divine lottery is also a kind of chance. Almost every day, there will be divine lottery everywhere in the Yunhe battlefield. This is also the most welcome opportunity for monks, because there is a chance to get tangible benefits without taking too many risks .


    But chance is not the only kind of divine lottery.


    There are also various mysteries.


    There is also a secret realm on the Lingxi battlefield. The Xianyuan City that Lu Ye had been to was a secret realm. There, he obtained a lot of soul washing water.


    There are especially many secret realms in the Yunhe Battlefield, and some secret realms are even opened at fixed times and locations. Whenever this time, a large number of monks will gather outside the secret realms.


    There are also some secret realms that monks need to use special methods to open, and some are randomly appearing in various places on the Yunhe battlefield, and those who are destined can enter them by themselves.


    Just like in front of you, at the end of your field of vision, a beam of light shoots up into the sky, piercing through the clouds, and you can see clearly even hundreds of miles away.


    In the sky above the spirit land, Lu Ye and Shen Kitty stood side by side, looking at the beam of light piercing the sky, knowing that the movement just now should be caused by this beam of light.


    "What is this?" Although Lu Ye bought a lot of information about the Yunhe battlefield from the Tianji Business Alliance, he has not been here for a long time after all, so he is naturally not as knowledgeable as Shen Kitty.


    "It should be a kind of secret realm. I don''t know which one it is, but no matter which one it is, it will be beneficial after all."


    "Go and see!"


    "But this side of the spirit land"


    "Don''t worry about it, there is a large hidden formation, most people can''t find it if they don''t check it carefully, even if it is lost, just grab it back later."


    As Lu Ye said so, he greeted the people below, and Yiyi and Hu Po hurriedly followed, sacrificed the spirit boat, and turned it into a stream of light to sweep towards the direction of the beam of light.


    Shen Xiaomao can only keep up, she is also very interested in the beam of light over there, but she is reluctant to leave the spirit land behind.


    For a cultivator like her who relies on breathing in and out of heaven and earth aura as her main means of practice, having a stable spiritual land is really important, even if the spiritual land is not yet at the second level, it can save her a lot of time in practice.


    This is not the case for Lu Ye. For him, the spiritual land is not very useful, and some are icing on the cake.


    If Ruan Qingzhu and the others hadn''t been too nasty last time, Lu Ye wouldn''t have gone back to snatch the spirit land back.


    When looking at it from a distance, the beam of light was not that close, and after galloping all the way, it was found that it was not that close.


    It looks like three or four hundred miles.


    By the time Lu Ye and others arrived at the place, the beam of light had already subsided, leaving only a light curtain more than ten feet high in place. The colorful light was distorted. Flickering, from those scenes, there are steep mountains and steep mountains, there are also unknown monks flying in the sky, and there are some birds and beasts.


    Many monks have gathered around.


    Most of the cultivators stared at the twisted and changing light curtain with great interest.


    Lu Ye looked around. There were already two to three hundred monks gathered here, and as time went by, more monks continued to gather.


    It can only be inferred from the spiritual power fluctuations from these monks that the strength of the people here is mixed, some are in the eighth or ninth layer of Yunhe, and some have just been promoted to the first or second layer of Yunhe.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye fixed his eyes on a person, it was a woman in purple with an indifferent expression.


    Seemingly aware of it, the woman in purple followed her gaze.


    The four eyes met, the woman nodded slightly at Lu Ye, and then looked away.


    Lu Ye also looked away unobtrusively.


    I didn''t expect to meet this woman again so soon.


    "Be careful, this is a large secret realm!" Just as Lu Ye was looking around, Shen Xiaomao suddenly came over, exhaling like blue.


    "How to say?"


    "I have been to this type of secret realm before. The environment inside is very complicated, almost a real world! And after entering, everyone will be given a new identity."


    "Who gave it?"


    "Tianji!"


    Lu Ye raised an eyebrow.


    It is never easy to mix things with secrets. Lu Ye inevitably has some interest in this secret realm. Without him, if his previous speculations are correct, then he, who has been blessed by secrets, will have Some special perks.


    "What can you do inside?"


    "Do something that suits my new identity? Last time I entered a secret realm, my identity was a sect''s spy who infiltrated into a rival sect, looking for an opportunity to steal the treasure of that sect."


    "Isn''t that exciting?"


    "Don''t mention it, I almost died inside, but in the end I succeeded!"


    "what is the benefit?"


    "That sect rewarded me with a lot of cultivation resources, including a few spiritual lottery."


    Lu Ye became more interested! Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, if he were to say what he was most interested in right now, it would undoubtedly be the spiritual lottery that could quickly improve one''s cultivation.


    "I don''t know if we will be together after entering. You are only a second-layer cloud river now. No matter what your identity is when you enter, you must be careful. We can also send messages inside. If we separate , If you don¡¯t understand anything, just ask me.¡±


    "understood."


    As time passed, more and more monks gathered gradually. In less than half a day, more than a few hundred monks gathered within a radius of ten miles.


    You must know that this is the Yunhe battlefield, not the Lingxi battlefield. In comparison, the Yunhe battlefield is wider, and the monks are more scattered. The gathering of more than 600 Yunhe in such a short period of time shows the attraction of this secret place to the monks.


    Although there were a lot of people, there was no fight. The monks who arrived here were all looking at the secret realm, and no one would cause trouble.


    And at this time, the light curtain more than ten feet high also began to distort into an oval light gate, and the turbulent fluctuations gradually calmed down. Through the light gate, even the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers on the opposite side could be vaguely seen, as if there was really another person on the other side. a world.


    "You can enter!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    The next moment, monks in twos and threes continued to rush into the light gate together.


    The number of monks who remained outside gradually decreased.


    Lu Ye, Yiyi and Shen Xiaomao also waited for a while, and broke into the light gate together.


    At the same time, a large amount of inexplicable information poured into Lu Ye''s mind uncontrollably. This feeling was very similar to the situation he encountered when checking the spirit patterns carried by the leaves on the talent tree.


    His thinking suddenly became muddled, and Lu Ye tried his best to keep himself awake, sorting out the information in his mind.


    Ten Thousand Beast Realm, a world where monks and monsters coexist, because of the special nature of the world, a large number of monsters inhabit and survive here. The beast control genre that is not very common in Kyushu shines here, and most monks are proficient in the way of beast control , lived and grew up with monsters since he was a child, and then had his own natal monster.


    However, limited by the constraints of the world, the monks here have the highest cultivation level, and they are only in the Cloud River Realm. No monk has ever broken through the shackles of the Cloud River Realm and promoted to the True Lake.


    Originally, this was a peaceful and peaceful world. Although there were many beast-controlling sects coexisting, and there were also conflicts and disputes, it would not affect the stability of the entire world.


    But things have changed a year ago. An unexplainable madness began to spread in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm. This madness has no effect on monks, but only on monsters. Become extremely bloodthirsty and uncontrollable.


    The practice world of Ten Thousand Beasts, with the beast control school as the main body, was hit hard in an instant. The combat power of those monks who usually used beast control as their main method was greatly reduced. Some monsters even turned back against their masters. Grow the master to bite and kill.


    For a moment, the people in the cultivation world of Wanshouyu were panicked!


    In just one year, the entire practice world was turned upside down, and all the sects with the beast control school as the main body were almost shattered, and the peaceful and peaceful world ushered in great changes. The sect dominated by the beast sect is still alive, forming an alliance of monks to fight against those crazy monsters.


    If even the cultivator alliance formed by these dozens of sects can''t resist those crazy monsters, then the entire Ten Thousand Beast Realm''s practice world will be destroyed sooner or later. At that time, Ten Thousand Beast Realm will become the king of monsters In the world, the human race will no longer have a place to stand.


    Now the remaining monks from more than a dozen sects gathered in a city called Liangjie City. In addition to monks, there are also a large number of mortals living in the city. This is also the only remaining human race in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm.


    At the same time, those crazy monsters also set their sights on the last stronghold of the human race.


    After sorting out the messy information in his mind, Lu Ye hurriedly opened his eyes.


    There was a sound of piercing in the air, and the surrounding scenery quickly reversed. Lu Ye found that he was in a flying spiritual weapon at the moment.


    This is a medium-sized flying artifact, which can accommodate three to five people. There are a few faint fragrances lingering from the tip of the nose, which are women''s body fragrance.


    Before Lu Ye could fully recover, he heard a familiar voice calling him: "Ye Liu!"


    Following the sound, Shen Kitten''s pretty face came into view.


    This woman is with herself, not separated.


    Not only Shen Kitty, but also two other women, one of them was actually Nalan Ziyi.


    The last one, Lu Ye, didn''t know each other, nor did he know who he was.


    Three pairs of eyes stared at him, and Lu Ye rubbed his temples, feeling a little dizzy.


    It was the first time for him to enter this kind of secret realm. According to the clues and information collected before, as Shen Xiaomao said before, he was given a new identity by Tianji at this moment.


    The young master of the Myriad Beast Sect!


    Sure enough, Tianji gave him preferential treatment. The identity of the young master is undoubtedly unavailable to ordinary people. Shen Xiaomao, Lan Ziyi and even the woman Lu Ye doesn''t know are all his maids in this secret realm.

 Chapter 459

    On the spirit boat, Lu Ye looked at the three women in front of him, and an unreal feeling rose from his heart.


    He knows that he is Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, but the identity given here always reminds him that he is the young master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect!


    The Ten Thousand Beast Sect, the most powerful sect in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Domain!


    Before the madness that made the monsters go crazy spread, the Wanshouzong was the veritable overlord of the entire world, and all the forces in the entire Wanshouyu had to rely on it to survive.


    But after the madness spread, every sect with the beast control school as the main body suffered heavy losses, and then fell apart.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Sect is no exception. Although it persisted until the end because of its strong background, the fate of the sect''s destruction was inevitable in the end.


    Three days ago, the Wanshou Sect fell under the attack of countless monsters. From the lord to the disciples, nearly 80% of them died in battle. The survivors scattered and fled, preparing to take refuge in the City of Two Realms.


    The four Lu Ye were one of them.


    At this moment, the four of them were on their way to Liangjie City, which was still more than half a day away. .


    As the young master of a sect that dominates the world, Lu Ye''s current status is undoubtedly very noble, but this sect has been shattered three days ago, leaving Lu Ye a little speechless, and now his noble status is undoubtedly greatly discounted .


    But thinking about the identities of Shen Xiaomao, Lan Ziyi and others, Lu Ye felt a lot more balanced.


    Yiyi is not here, and neither is Amber!


    Lu Ye hurriedly summoned Yiyi with the help of the battlefield imprint, asking about their current situation.


    After a while, I got a reply from Yiyi, that Amber is in a city at the moment, but she is in a state of being imprisoned, and there are many monsters being imprisoned together with Amber.


    Yiyi is not clear about the situation now, and dare not act rashly, because the cages where they are held are very strong and cannot be broken open with the power of amber.


    In the city


    Now the only safe city in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Realm is the City of Two Realms, so there is a high probability that Yiyi and the others are in the City of Two Realms.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Yiyi not to act rashly, and wait until he arrived, and Yiyi naturally agreed.


    "Be careful!" A low cry came, but it was the woman Lu Ye didn''t know who was warning, and when her words fell, a violent collision came from the side.


    Lu Ye quickly turned his head to look around, and saw more than a dozen huge figures around the spiritual weapon where he and the others were, and they were obviously monsters of different shapes.


    The eyes of each monster beast showed a sickly scarlet color, which was a sign of the monster''s illness. At this moment, several monster beasts were madly attacking the spirit weapons of several people.


    In the blink of an eye, the flying spirit weapon was shattered into pieces, and the four of Lu Ye hurriedly sacrificed their spirit weapons and soared into the sky.


    There was a bang, and the flying spiritual weapon exploded.


    Sitting on his spirit boat, the weapon box around Lu Ye''s waist buzzed, and nine imperial weapons rushed out, turning into streams of light and slashing at the monster closest to him.


    At the same time, Shen Xiaomao and the other three women also used their own means, and for a while, the streamer and magic power of the imperial weapon continued to bloom, and the spiritual power surged.


    Although the strength of these monsters is not bad, overall, they are not to the extent that Lu Ye and others are helpless.


    Following the actions of the four people, blood spattered, monsters were beheaded one by one, and turned into corpses and fell from the air.


    After a fierce battle, all the chasing monsters were beheaded, and the four of them turned into four beams of light and rushed forward. Among them, the woman Lu Ye didn''t know contributed the most, because she showed the highest level of cultivation. , almost at the level of the eighth or ninth layer of Yunhe!


    What also caught Lu Ye''s attention was that the strength displayed by Lan Ziyi was actually at the second level of Yunhe!


    He was able to advance to the second level of Yunhe so quickly because he had obtained a lot of spiritual lottery during this period, and Lan Ziyi must have been the same.


    From this point of view, Wuya Island attaches great importance to Lan Ziyi, otherwise how could she have so many spiritual lottery?


    Just as he was thinking this way, the woman that Lu Ye didn''t know suddenly said, "Let''s all introduce ourselves, and we may have to act together in the future."


    Tianji arranged the four of them together, obviously with the intention of asking them to help each other. If not, this woman would have left long ago, because from her standpoint, Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi, two Yunhe second-level The cultivation base is really too low, and Shen Xiaomao''s fifth-level realm is barely enough to see, but it shouldn''t be arranged with her, the ninth-level Yunhe realm.


    Since Tianji is arranged in this way, there must be a reason.


    "Ye Six!" Lu Ye gave his nickname as usual, but did not mention his background.


    "Shen kitten."


    "Lan Ziyi."


    The Yunhe ninth-level woman nodded slightly, and continued: "Xia Qianqian!"


    After exchanging names, even if they knew each other, during the whole process, neither Lu Ye showed any signs of prior acquaintance with Shen Kitten nor Lan Ziyi, and the same was true for Shen Kitten. From the perspective of outsiders, No matter who the four people present are with whom, they are all strangers who have never met.


    "Then let''s talk about our respective missions. The heavenly secrets have given us new identities, and correspondingly, some missions that belong to us." Xia Qianqian spoke, but looked at Lu Ye, "Tell me, what is your mission? ?¡±


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then looked down at his right hand, on the thumb of his right hand, there was a jade wrench


    What is certain is that he has never had this thing.


    Combined with the many information that flooded into his mind before, Lu Ye understood in his heart, and shook his jade finger at the three women: "Take some property of the Wanshouzong to find the city master of the two cities, and seek for the survivors of the Wanshouzong. A place to shelter."


    This is the mission that his "young master" is carrying at this moment.


    And this jade ring finger is a valuable storage item, and it is also Lu Ye''s identity proof.


    "What about you?" Lu Ye looked at the three women.


    "Protect you." Shen Kitten was the first to respond.


    "Protect you!" Lan Ziyi looked at him lightly.


    Xia Qian smiled and said nothing.


    Lu Ye knew that her mission should also be to protect herself!


    The former Lingxi ranked second, an ally who signed a heavenly contract with him, and a Yunhe ninth-layer realm, the combined strength is not too weak, plus Lu Ye himself, this lineup is enough to deal with most troubles .


    Tianji treats him quite favorably.


    "Little fellow daoist, what kind of good deeds have you done to make Tianji value you so much?" Xia Qianqian''s eyes flashed a meaningful look, "I have entered and exited this type of secret realm many times, but it is really true. I have never met a fellow daoist who was given such a high status by Tianji when he first came in, and there are three beautiful maids who are close to protecting him."


    "I''m lucky?" Lu Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Xia Qianqian chuckled, refused to comment, and suddenly looked at the jade wrench in Lu Ye''s hand with great interest: "Can you open it and see? See if there is anything good inside."


    "Isn''t it suitable?" Lu Ye hesitated. The responsibility given to him by Tianji was to take this object to the city of the two worlds, give it to the city master of the two worlds, and then find a place for the survivors of the Wanshou sect. It can be imagined What''s more, there are many good things in this jade finger.


    "It doesn''t matter if you look at it." Xia Qianqian urged.


    Shen Xiaomao and Lan Ziyi also stared at him together.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "Just look at it."


    Saying this, he urged spiritual power to pour into it, but there was no response.


    "There is a forbidden lock! I''ll try to see if I can open it!" Lu Ye said, carefully checking the structure of the forbidden lock.


    The result surprised him, the complex structure of the restraint lock was beyond his imagination.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "No, I can''t open it."


    It is also possible to open it by force, but if you do that, there is a high probability that the storage space inside the jade finger will be destroyed.


    The three women looked back with some disappointment.


    Xia Qianqian said in a waned mood: "Forget it, since it is a gift from heaven, it is not so easy to open it."


    Shen Xiaomao said: "Sister Xia, you are the most powerful, and you have been to many secret realms of this type. What can you advise? Tell us, and we will pay more attention in the future."


    She obviously asked this question for Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi, the two Yunhe second-level realms, and they didn''t have much experience in dealing with this kind of secret realm.


    Xia Qianqian said: "Forget it, the situation in each secret realm is different, and the way to deal with it is naturally different. The only thing you need to pay attention to is that everything in this secret realm is real, and everything is real. It all happened for real.¡±


    Lu Ye frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Xia Qianqian pursed her lips and smiled: "literally!"


    Lu Ye was thoughtful: "You mean Daoist Xia, what we are experiencing at this moment has happened in this world before?"


    "Exactly!"


    "How did you see that?"


    "I can''t prove it, but it is indeed the case. I used to think that this kind of thing is unlikely, but after experiencing it many times, you will naturally know. There may have been a Ten Thousand Beast Realm somewhere in this world. After the catastrophe and destruction, they were refined into secret realms by inexplicable means by what we call Tianji, and they were placed in various places on the Yunhe battlefield. Let us enter here to sharpen ourselves. There are many secret realms of this type on the Yunhe battlefield. In the future, you There will be all kinds of things.¡±


    "If that''s the case, then when the Ten Thousand Beast Realm is destroyed, how can there be any monsters left, the ones we killed just now?"


    "How can you be sure that the monsters you killed are real monsters? Maybe they are the creations of heaven, and they are deceiving you?"


    Lu Ye was a little dazed by what she said, and was about to ask again, when Xia Qianqian said: "Okay, I don''t want to discuss anything with you, I just want to tell you that the secrets of heaven are unfathomable, and if you die here, that''s true. It¡¯s dead! Maybe when we practice to the Divine Sea Realm one day, we will gradually understand the truth of this world, but now we can do things according to the arrangements of the heavenly secrets, the so-called follow the sky, and happiness will come naturally.¡±


    Lu Ye''s heart shook.


    the truth of the world.


    He heard this word once, it was said to him by the suppressed real dragon in Longquan, the real dragon let him know the truth of the world before going to him.


    If what you see before your eyes is not the truth of the world, then what is the truth?

 Chapter 460

    Along the way, he encountered several waves of monsters attacking and killing them, but they were all easily resolved by a group of four people.


    Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi''s performances were remarkable, which surprised Xia Qianqian. It is rare for Yunhe''s second-level realm to display such strength. It is much worse than Lan Ziyi.


    He knew in his heart that these two people were by no means unknown people when they were in the Lingxi Realm, and they were very likely to be extremely high-ranking powerhouses in the Lingxi Ranking.


    Half a day later, the City of Two Worlds was in sight.


    It was a huge city that could hardly be seen at a glance. The surrounding walls were towering and towering, more than 20 feet high. There was still a faint light shining on the walls of the city wall. It could be seen that it was blessed with various spells. It can be made stronger and can withstand more violent impacts.


    This is the last and largest stronghold of the human race in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm. Most of the surviving human races in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm are gathered here, and the survivors who did not gather here are also rushing towards this big city.


    If this city falls, there will be no place for the human race in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, and the destruction of the human race will only happen overnight. .


    When the group of four arrived here, a person jumped up from the city wall, looked at him from a distance, and shouted, "Who is here?"


    The man was wearing a set of shining armor with a long knife on his waist. He looked majestic. There were still some blood stains on the armor. It seemed that he had just experienced a big battle not long ago, and his boiling murderous intent had not completely calmed down.


    Under the city wall, there are many corpses of monsters piled up, and monks are urging magic to burn them, and the pungent smell can be smelled from miles away.


    Lu Ye replied loudly: "Ye Liu of Wanshouzong, come here under orders!"


    "Wan Beast Sect!" The man''s expression was serious, and he looked Lu Ye up and down, "Who are you, Ye Wushuang?"


    Ye Wushuang, the lord of the Myriad Beast Sect!


    A piece of information popped up in Lu Ye''s mind, and he replied bravely, "It''s my father!"


    "It turns out that the young master of the Wanshou Sect is here." The man cupped his fists and saluted.


    After all, it is the largest and strongest sect in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, even if it is shattered now, its reputation is still there.


    "How is the situation of the noble sect now?" the man asked again.


    Lu Ye put on a mournful expression and shook his head slowly, keeping everything in mind.


    "Young Sovereign''s mourning and obedience!" The man sighed, stopped asking any more questions, and stretched out his hand to signal: "Young Sovereign, please enter the city."


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Ye led Shen Xiaomao and others to fly into the city. There were many monks flying around in mid-air in the city. Looking around, the city of the two worlds was almost full of people. , Those mortals who came here in trouble rested on the spot on both sides of the street, leaving their homes one by one, with their heads covered.


    The monks still had some strength to fight back before this kind of catastrophe, but mortals basically had no choice but to let themselves be slaughtered when encountering such a thing.


    Those mortals who were able to escape to Liangjie City were undoubtedly the lucky ones, and even more were those who had no chance to escape. In today''s Ten Thousand Beast Realm, it is not an exaggeration to say that there are piles of corpses and bloodshed.


    Although he knew that this was just a secret realm, when he really integrated into this big environment, he could still feel the helplessness of his low strength.


    The whole world is coming to an end.


    "What should we do now?" Shen Xiaomao asked.


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, and said, "Let''s exchange brands, and then we will split up. Fellow Daoist Xia will accompany me to the City Lord''s Mansion, and Fellow Daoists Shen and Lan will go and inquire about any news."


    Several people had no objection, and immediately exchanged their respective battlefield brands, and dispersed their actions.


    Lu Ye led Xia Qianqian towards the City Lord''s Mansion, Xia Qianqian said: "It seems that you feel it."


    "What is Fellow Daoist Xia referring to?"


    "You, the young master of the Myriad Beasts Sect, are not taken seriously. Otherwise, why would you want me to accompany you to the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "It turns out that Fellow Daoist Xia also felt it."


    "If you are really valued, there should be someone from Liangjie City to entertain you at this moment. After all, you are the young master of the strongest sect in the world, but the people from Liangjie City just let you in. No matter, the attitude of Two Realms City is already obvious."


    "Naturally, the Wanshou Sect is already gone, so what''s the weight of me as the young suzerain? And if I''m not wrong, the relationship between the two cities and the Wanshou Sect is not very harmonious."


    "Oh? How to say?"


    "If these two families were harmonious enough, people from the Wanshou Sect would have come to Liangjie City long ago, and why would the sect be destroyed by monsters. The beast-controlling school in this world shines brilliantly, but it doesn''t mean that other schools are useless. The Beast Sect is the strongest representative of the beast control school, and the Liangjie City should be the strongest representative of other schools, so after the monsters go crazy, the Liangjie City will become the last gathering place for monks."


    Xia Qianqian thoughtfully, nodded slightly: "You are right, I never thought of this, it seems that you are not only lucky, but also flexible enough, no wonder you were selected by Tianji to give you such a high status status."


    Lu Ye really wanted to say that he was just lucky. After the blessing of heaven, his luck has always been good.


    "So we may have to rely on Senior Sister Xia in the future. We are not only here to take refuge in Two Realms City, but also to contribute our strength to the continuation of the human race."


    Xia Qianqian smiled and said, "Hearing you say that, I suddenly feel heavy on my shoulders."


    While talking, the two of them had already flown to the main hall in the center of Liangjie City. Before they arrived, someone shouted loudly: "The sky above the City Lord''s Mansion, don''t fly!"


    You can''t help flying in the city, but there is only one thing to pay attention to. You can''t fly over the city lord''s mansion. This is related to the face of the city of the two realms.


    Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian landed in front of the main hall, and saw a lot of panic-stricken monks gathered here, all of them waiting anxiously.


    "What are you doing?" the cultivator who had just shouted at the two of them stepped forward and asked impatiently.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists together: "Ye Liu of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, I was ordered to come to see the city lord, please inform me."


    "See the city lord?" The man said with a cold face, "Everyone here is here to see the city lord, wait in line." It seemed that he didn''t hear the word Wan Beast Sect.


    The man said a word and was about to leave. Xia Qianqian suddenly urged his own spiritual power, and the man''s expression turned serious. He looked Xia Qianqian up and down, a little unsure: "Ninth layer of Yunhe?"


    Compared with Kyushu, the Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts is not big, at most it is only the size of a Lingxi battlefield, but limited by the size of the world, the highest level of monks in the Realm of Thousand Beasts is the ninth level of Yunhe.


    Whether it is the city lord of the Two Realms City or the suzerain of the Myriad Beast Sect, they all have this cultivation level.


    In Kyushu, it is not too difficult for monks in the Cloud River Realm to cultivate to the ninth level, as long as they have enough cultivation resources.


    But this is not the case in the Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts. After a monk reaches the Cloud River Realm, it is extremely difficult to advance to one level. Looking at the whole world, the number of monks in the Cloud River Ninth Level Realm is not too many, and each of them is the top of the world. By.


    So when Xia Qianqian showed off her cultivation here, it attracted the attention of a group of people nearby.


    At this critical moment for the human race, the appearance of a Yunhe Ninth Layer will undoubtedly bring more peace of mind and a sense of security to others.


    Xia Qianqian said indifferently: "Can you bother me to pass it on? Just say that the young master of the Wanshou Sect is here to visit the city lord."


    The man nodded: "Wait a moment!"


    With that said, he turned around and ran towards the hall.


    The Myriad Beast Sect has already been shattered, and the young master of the Myriad Beast Sect may not care about it, but he cannot but care about a Cloud River Ninth Level Realm.


    Lu Ye quietly gave Xia Qianqian a big thumbs up, and he understood why Tianji arranged for him a Yunhe ninth-layer cultivation as a maid.


    With Xia Qianqian, the world''s top powerhouse, by her side, some things are easy to do.


    After waiting for a while, the man left and returned, with a more polite expression, and clasped his fists at Lu Ye and said, "Young Master Ye, the City Master is here to invite you."


    Lu Ye nodded, and led Xia Qianqian into the hall.


    After a while, he entered a side hall and met the city lord of the Two Realms City.


    This is a white-haired old man, very old, with a rotten breath, sitting on a chair, holding a cup of tea, looking at Lu Ye faintly.


    Lu Ye led Xia Qianqian forward, stood still not far from the old man, cupped his fists and said, "Ye Liu has met the city lord!"


    The old man nodded slightly, glanced at Xia Qianqian who was standing behind Lu Ye inadvertently, stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, and said, "It''s so fast, when I saw you last time, you were just a child, and you have grown so big in a flash, in case The old man heard about the Beast Sect. The deceased is gone, so you don¡¯t have to be too sad. The old man and your father have been friends for so many years. The old man is very pleased that you can come to join me. Since you are here, you can stay here with peace of mind. Jiecheng is overcrowded, and the conditions are not comparable to your Wanshouzong, so you should take care of it."


    "Everything is arranged by the city lord." Lu Ye said, took off the jade wrench on his thumb, and put it on the table next to the old man. "Before coming, my father asked me to give this thing to the city lord!"


    The old man stretched out his hand to pick up the jade wrench finger, a glint of light flashed in his sleepy eyes, and he nodded slightly: "I have a heart." He raised his hand and said, "Si!"


    "My lord." From the shadows, a figure came out. It was a thin man. The man''s exposed skin was covered with colorful lines, which looked very strange.


    "Take them down and settle down."


    "Yes!" Responding like this, he turned to Lu Ye and said, "Please follow me."


    As the man named Ah Si walked out of the city lord''s mansion, Ah Si soared into the sky and brought Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian to a place on the outer edge of Liangjie City before falling down.


    After a while, several people appeared outside a courtyard. Ah Si pointed to the gate of the courtyard and said, "The two of you will stay here temporarily."


    "Thank you!"


    After showing Lu Ye the location, Ah Si soared into the sky again and left quickly.


    Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian looked at each other, pushed open the courtyard door, and a unique small courtyard immediately appeared in sight.

 Chapter 461

    The small courtyard is not big, and the rooms are not too many, but it is enough for four people to live in.


    Being able to have an independent courtyard in this overcrowded Two Realms City, the jade ring finger that Lu Ye sent out undoubtedly played a very important role. If there is no such finger ring, I am afraid that the Two Realms City will settle them at will.


    Xia Qianqian was checking each room, while Lu Ye took the opportunity to send a message to Shen Xiaomao and Lan Ziyi to inform them of his current location.


    He sent a message to Yiyi to ask about her situation.


    Yiyi and Amber are relatively safe, but Amber has been locked in a cage and cannot escape.


    After waiting for less than a stick of incense, Shen Kitten and Lan Ziyi returned one by one.


    In the room, the four of them sat down and exchanged all the information they had at the moment. .


    Lu Ye said: "Right now we are settled in these two cities, but what to do next is not clear, but it still has something to do with defending against those crazy monsters, so we have to be ready to fight at all times .¡±


    Xia Qianqian nodded: "Generally speaking, the ultimate goal of this kind of experience in the secret realm is to resolve the crisis facing the world, so what we have to do may not only be to resist monsters, but also to find those monsters. Find out the cause of the disease and solve the problem from the root, only in this way can the whole world be saved.¡±


    "Save this world?" Shen Kitty was stunned, "Is this something difficult for some strong people?"


    "As I said before, everything we have experienced has happened in the past. The Ten Thousand Beast Realm should have been destroyed, but the unpredictable nature allows us to experience these things that have happened before, so we have Opportunity to do things that the monks of Wanshouyu could not do before. If we can really save this world, the benefits we will get will definitely not be small. Of course, even if we really succeed, Wanshouyu will not It will bring the dead back to life, but this is the test of the secret, the task is indeed difficult, but don''t forget, the people who entered this secret realm are not only the four of us, there are others."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Let''s talk about the information first, did Fellow Daoist Shen find out anything?"


    Shen Xiaomao said: "There are not many useful things, I only know that many Kyushu monks have entered the Two Realms City, some of them are like us, they escaped, and some were given the status of serving in the Two Realms City by the secret , working in various positions. Then there are monsters. The monks in Liangjie City do not focus on beast control, so this can become the last stronghold of monks. However, the beast control genre is the mainstream in the Ten Thousand Beasts, so the city is still There are some monsters, and now those monsters are being imprisoned together, and Liangjie City is temporarily undecided whether to kill all those monsters directly, or keep them."


    "Where is the monster being held?" Lu Ye asked hastily.


    If I''m not mistaken, the place where the monster is imprisoned is where Amber is, and I have to get Amber out before Liangjie City makes a decision.


    "In a beast garden in the east of the city, it was originally the place where the most monsters were bought and sold in Liangjie City."


    Xia Qianqian frowned and said, "The crisis in Ten Thousand Beasts comes from the madness of monsters. Why do Liangjie City keep these monsters?"


    "The beast-controlling school is the main body. Many of the fleeing monks are monks of the beast-controlling school. Some of their natal monsters died in battle, and some got mad and rebelled. If there were no monsters, their strength would be greatly reduced, so they kept These monsters should come in handy, at least they can restore the strength of those monks of the beast control school."


    "Aren''t they afraid that these monsters will also go mad?"


    "There are signs of a crazy monster."


    Xia Qianqian understood: "So that''s how it is."


    "Where''s Fellow Daoist Lan?" Lu Ye turned to look at Lan Ziyi.


    Without saying a word, Lan Ziyi threw a black identity plate on the table in front of her, and then said: "I found the recruiting office and the military supplies office of Liangjie City, and went to the recruiting office to get a token like this, which is the nameplate of the two realms. The people in the city are dead, and they must obey the orders of the two worlds city."


    "What''s the benefit?" Kitten Shen was curious.


    "This nameplate can send messages and record battle achievements. Battle achievements can be exchanged for various cultivation resources at the military supplies department." Speaking of this, Lan Ziyi paused: "Including spirit lotuses of various qualities!"


    Several people immediately became energetic. Although the experience in the secret realm is a kind of tempering, it is also an opportunity, and the various opportunities in the Yunhe battlefield are mostly based on obtaining cultivation resources! Lu Ye was a little surprised at first, the situation in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm is so complicated, what is the benefit of the monks working so hard?


    Now I know that the secret has long been arranged.


    After a while, three figures soared into the sky, it was Lu Ye, Xia Qianqian and Shen Xiaomao. Lan Ziyi stayed behind to watch the house so that no one would occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Following the guidance given by Lan Ziyi, after a short while, the three of them arrived at the recruiting office of Liangjie City. Some are local monks who fled from the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, and some are familiar, and they are all monks who came from Kyushu.


    The queue disappeared very quickly. After all, it was just registration and issuing identity plates, which was not a cumbersome procedure.


    After a while, it was Lu Ye''s turn. He reported Ye Liu''s name, and after the monks in Liangjie City registered and made the register, he received his identity plate.


    It looks the same as that of Lan Ziyi, both of which are swarthy.


    I immersed myself in the investigation, which recorded his name, origin, and military exploits.


    To Lu Ye''s surprise, the record of military exploits was not zero, but more than 30 points.


    After Shen Xiaomao and Xia Qianqian also received their identity plates and communicated with each other, they realized that everyone had already made some military exploits, and Xia Qianqian had the most, with more than seventy points.


    "This should be the military exploits accumulated by the monsters we killed on the way here." Xia Qianqian speculated.


    There is only one explanation. These battle achievements are recorded by heavenly secrets, so there will be no misremembering or lack of records. On the way here, Xia Qianqian killed the most monsters, so she also has the most battle achievements.


    "Go to the quartermaster department to have a look." Lu Ye suggested.


    A few people soon came to the military supply office next door. There were still a large number of people checking here. Looking at the clothes of those people, it was clear that they were all monks who came from Kyushu. They looked at each of them with a smile on their faces, obviously there were many good things.


    After a while, the three of them got a piece of jade slip, which recorded various resources that can be exchanged by the Military Supply Department, as well as the exchange price.


    After some investigation, Lu Ye found that there are many types of resources here, and the quantity is also huge. They are almost things that monks in the Cloud River Realm can use, and they can be exchanged here. I am surprised. Quite a lot.


    However, considering that there is a secret operation in it, it is not surprising.


    It is not clear whether there are any good things in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm, but there is everything in the treasure house of heavenly secrets. The materials exchanged in this military supply department, if nothing else, come from the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    The spiritual lottery that Lu Ye cared about was on the exchange list.


    The price is very good, the white spiritual lottery is 200 combat merit points, the green is 600, the blue is 1800, the purple is 5400, and the gold is 16200.


    From this point of view, the value of military exploits is almost the same as that of meritorious deeds, because when Lu Ye participated in the auction of the spiritual lottery, he also spent more than 200 meritorious deeds to auction the white spiritual lottery.


    This is an opportunity for all monks who enter the Mystery of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm.


    Outside, even if a monk has enough meritorious service, he can''t buy spirit lottery at will. He can only participate in the auction of spirit lotus in Tianji Business Alliance. Whether he can get one or not depends on his luck.


    But here, as long as you have enough military exploits, you can exchange as many spirit sticks as you want, and where the military exploits come from, you can just kill those crazy monsters! Aren''t the crazy monsters the most in the Ten Thousand Beasts now?


    It really was a chance, no wonder the monks in the Cloud River Realm are very keen on the secret realm, and there is no such a good opportunity on the Cloud River battlefield.


    Lu Ye can see this, and other monks can also see it. There are already monks from the Military Supplies Department who are going to go out of the city to wipe out the monsters.


    Now there are many crazy monsters gathered outside the city of the two realms. When Lu Ye rushed over before, he saw the corpses of some monsters under the city wall.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, what do you say?" Xia Qianqian looked at Lu Ye with great interest. With her Yunhe ninth-level cultivation, she could act even alone.


    But Tianji also entrusted her with the mission of protecting Lu Ye, so whether she wants to go out of the city or not depends on Lu Ye. Of course she can leave Lu Ye and act alone, but if something happens to Lu Ye, Tianji will punish her , that was definitely not something she was willing to try.


    "You guys go back and wait for me for a while, I''m going to do some private business." Lu Ye ordered, soaring into the sky, and swept towards the east of the city.


    I asked a few people along the way, and after searching for a while, I finally found the animal garden where the monsters were held in Liangjie City.


    This is a huge building, and when people are outside, they can hear the roar of beasts coming from inside.


    Outside the gate of the beast garden, there were two monks guarding. When Lu Ye fell, the two of them immediately watched vigilantly.


    Lu Ye glanced at the two of them, then walked towards the young man on the left, cupped his fists and said, "This fellow Taoist invites you."


    The young man raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice: "From Kyushu?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    The young man''s expression suddenly became more friendly. He was obviously from Kyushu as well, but he seemed to be unlucky. He was given the task of guarding the animal garden here, and he asked, "What''s the matter, Fellow Daoist?"


    No matter what camps they come from, in this Myriad Beast Realm, all the monks from Kyushu are not hostile. They are the same as the local monks in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm. Their only enemies are those crazy monsters.


    "My beast was separated from me when it came in, and it was imprisoned inside. I want to get it out." Lu Ye said honestly.


    The young man suddenly showed embarrassment: "This is not easy to handle. You also know the current situation. The monks of Wanshouyu are very vigilant about monsters. In normal times, let alone one, I can give you even ten." Get it out, but it''s really not possible now."


    "Fellow Daoist, please show me the way." As Lu Ye said, he took out a bottle of Yuanling Pill and stuffed it.

 Chapter 462

    Outside the beast garden, the young man took the Yuanling Pill and gave Lu Ye a wink: "Be safe and don''t be impatient."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    The young man walked towards another guard and whispered a few words beside him.


    After a while, the young man returned, pulled Lu Ye aside and said, "I have asked clearly, if you want to extract the monster from inside, you must have a warrant or order from the city lord."


    Lu Ye understood: "I''ll think of a way."


    If you were an ordinary monk, you might not have the opportunity to get in touch with someone like the City Lord of the Two Realms City, but Lu Ye had met the City Lord before, and even gave him a big gift. It shouldn''t be a big problem to ask for a warrant now.


    But to be on the safe side, he went back to the courtyard and took Xia Qianqian with him. .


    When I came to the City Lord''s Mansion again, the monks I met before were still maintaining order there. When I saw Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian, I was quite polite, and I took the initiative to clasp my fists: "Young Master Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Trouble pass, I still have something to meet the city lord."


    "Hold on."


    With that said, the introductory pass was passed on.


    After waiting for a while, the man returned, and the monk named Ah Si followed him.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye knew that he might not see the city lord this trip! From this point of view, the relationship between Wan Beast Sect and Liangjie City is indeed not very good, otherwise it would be unreasonable to be treated like this after giving such a big gift before.


    Coming in front of Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian, Ah Si said, "What else is there for Young Master Ye?"


    Lu Ye said bluntly: "I need to go to the animal garden to bring out a monster!"


    Ah Si frowned suddenly: "Monsters?" Shaking his head slowly: "This matter is difficult. In the current situation, monsters are the most unstable things. The city has not yet decided how to deal with those monsters."


    "Only mention one!"


    "It''s not a matter of one or two." At this point, Ah Si suddenly stopped and listened to it, as if someone was talking to him in the distance. After a while, he continued: "Young Master Ye, I know You monks of the beast-controlling school will be greatly damaged if they lack the strength of monsters, and I understand Young Master Ye''s urgency to restore his strength, but the two-world city has the rules of the two-world city."


    "What do I need to do?" Lu Ye interrupted him. If he guessed correctly, someone should have given him some instructions.


    "Young Master Ye is a straightforward person, so let me just say it. There are already many crazy monsters outside the two cities, especially in a valley a hundred miles east of the city. Beasts are gathering, if Young Master Ye agrees to deal with these monsters."


    "Deal!" Don''t say that Liangjie City has such a request, even if there is no request, Lu Ye is also planning to take Xia Qianqian and the others out to earn military exploits. Now the Kyushu practice has already taken action, regardless of whether it can be saved in the end. In this world, or if the world is destroyed according to the established development track, the benefits that can be reaped are the most practical.


    Ah Siyi waved: "Come with me."


    Following Ah Si''s return to the animal garden, Lu Ye walked in smoothly after receiving his order.


    The beast garden is divided into upper three floors and lower three floors, and the monsters imprisoned are of different strengths. The lower you go, the stronger the monsters are.


    Amber was imprisoned on the basement floor, and Lu Ye searched for a long time before finding it locked in a cage.


    After closing the restraint of the animal cage, Hu Po jumped out angrily, and squatted on Lu Ye''s shoulder. This trip to the secret realm was so depressed that she didn''t do anything, and she sat in jail for a long time.


    Walking out of the beast garden, Ah Si was still waiting, seeing Hu Po so well-behaved, couldn''t help admiring: "Young Master Ye''s beast control skills are really amazing."


    From his point of view, Lu Ye easily tamed such a monster in one trip, obviously because of his exquisite beast control skills.


    "I also hope that Young Master Ye will not forget what he promised."


    "I know, I''ll make some preparations, and I''ll set off now."


    After answering a few sentences, Lu Ye took Hu Po and Xia Qianqian back to the small courtyard, while Shen Kitten and Lan Ziyi were resting in the room.


    "Come on, girls!" Xia Qianqian yelled, and Shen Xiaomao and Lan Ziyi flashed out of the room.


    Telling about Lu Ye''s promise to wipe out the monsters, the few people naturally had no objection, and they set off immediately.


    After a while, the four of them rose up with their imperial weapons and swept out from the east of the city.


    At this moment, many monks from Kyushu left Liangjie City in groups to go out to kill those crazy monsters and gain military exploits, so the actions of Lu Ye and the others did not attract attention.


    Along the way, from time to time, I encountered monks fleeing in the direction of Liangjie City, as well as scattered monsters that went crazy.


    Until a hundred miles away, everyone hovered several hundred feet in the air, and with the help of the cover of the clouds, they looked down.


    In a huge valley below, there are so many monsters gathered that it is difficult to count them at the moment. What is surprising is that although there are so many monsters, the whole valley is very quiet, without any roaring.


    The huge group of monsters, like an orderly army, gathered here and hibernated.


    "Ye Liu, Liangjie City asked us to wipe out these monsters? Are you sure they didn''t ask us to come and die?" Shen Xiaomao looked at the densely packed monsters below, and his scalp felt numb. There are so many monsters, just the four of them, In any case, it is impossible to finish killing.


    Lu Ye was expressionless, and pressed his hand on the handle of the knife, knowing that either the news from Liangjie City was out of date, or Liangjie City was deliberately embarrassing himself.


    But it¡¯s all here. Looking at it from another perspective, having more monsters means more combat achievements. If you really can¡¯t beat them, you can still run.


    "I can set up an formation at that position!" Lu Ye pointed to a direction, which was facing the exit of the valley, and the terrain was flat.


    "You still know formation?" Xia Qianqian looked at Lu Ye in surprise, "Aren''t you a soldier?"


    "I understand a little."


    Lan Ziyi twitched in the corner of her eyes.


    The three women present, whether it was Xia Qianqian or Shen Xiaomao, didn''t know much about Lu Ye''s details, only Lan Ziyi knew how advanced this Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was in the formation.


    That''s the guy who won the titles of Leaf of Extermination and Three Disasters of Lingxi in the Lingxi battlefield. He said that he knew a little about formations, which was simply too modest.


    "Then you set up the formation first, and we will turn around and lead the monsters to that direction, and kill as many as we can," Xia Qianqian said.


    Lu Ye nodded, and pressed his figure in that direction, and the girls followed, guarding nearby.


    A formation flag was fired, and formations were quickly formed.


    There is only one formation that Lu Ye arranged this time, the explosion formation!


    Because the target to be killed is a crazy monster, so there is no need for a complicated formation, the simpler the better.


    Large bursting circles, small bursting circles, big and small, ringing together.


    Moreover, many formations are triggered, as long as a monster steps into the formation, the formation will be activated immediately.


    There are also some formations that are actively controlled, and Lu Ye specially asked the three girls to remember the positions of those formations, just in case they are needed.


    Lu Ye had quite a few array flags left in his hand, but this time, in order to gain as much military exploits as possible, he used up all the remaining array flags in his hand, except for the set of rewards he got from the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    After everything was ready, the three pairs of eyes looked at Xia Qianqian together.


    Xia Qianqian understood: "I''m strong, so I should go? Then I''ll go, you are ready to respond."


    All three nodded.


    Then he watched her turn into a stream of light and head towards the valley where the monsters gathered.


    After a while, there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power over there, and the light of the spell suddenly bloomed. Xia Qianqian made a move. She is a faction of law and medicine. She is very powerful, but her medical skills are not good.


    Looking at the practice world of Kyushu, it is very common for monks of Dharma or other factions to also practice medicine, just as most medical practitioners also practice other factions.


    However, no matter what faction the monks are, generally speaking, they are not too proficient.


    Accompanied by the roar, a stream of light quickly swept from that direction, and then, the earth shook, as if thousands of troops were coming from that direction.


    Following closely behind Xia Qianqian, a large number of monsters chased after her, most of them could not fly, and there were also a few monsters that could fly.


    Monster beasts are different from monks. When monks reach the level of the Cloud River Realm, they can fly in the air, but monsters can not necessarily fly in the air when they reach the level of monster generals. Some monster generals can, but most monster generals cannot. .


    As for those birds and beasts that are born to fly, they are naturally not limited by their cultivation and strength.


    Xia Qianqian fled while casting spells, and the background of the strong in the ninth layer of Yunhe was undoubtedly revealed. With the blooming of the spells, there were birds and beasts falling from the sky, and then they were trampled into meat by the army of monsters. .


    Seeing the flood-like army of monsters attacking, even if Lu Ye and the others were mentally prepared, they couldn''t help but feel their scalps tighten.


    When the distance between each other was more than a hundred feet, Lu Ye took the lead, and the fiery red spiritual power flowed, and a beautiful fire phoenix figure condensed out, flapping its wings and flying, facing the monster beast opposite. After attacking, the feathers on the fire phoenix were clearly visible.


    When the cultivation level reaches the second level of Yunhe, the power of the fire phoenix technique is also greatly improved.


    However, Lu Ye still couldn''t activate the fire phoenix spirit pattern at will. The demand for spiritual power for that spirit pattern was too great, and he still couldn''t easily display it with his current background.


    "You can do magic tricks!" Shen Xiaomao was as surprised as meeting Lu Ye for the first time.


    Before that, Lu Yeke had never shown his talent in magic arts in front of her.


    And judging from the speed and power of Lu Ye''s spellcasting, it is not inferior to the real Dharma Cultivator.


    A soldier who uses a knife, knows formations and spells, and brings a pet beast. He is suspected of also practicing the beast control genre. Shen Xiaomao really wants to ask Lu Ye what else he is not proficient in.


    The flying phoenix crashed into the group of monsters, and the flames soared into the sky and exploded. All the monsters that were swept away were scorched by the terrifying high temperature, and they were instantly killed or injured.


    A fire phoenix followed by a second and then a third


    Only then did Shen Kitty and Lan Ziyi have a chance to make a move. The spirit weapon that Shen Kitty had been wrapping around his arm flew out. In an instant, the monster exploded into a cloud of blood mist.

 Chapter 463

    As for Lan Ziyi, she sacrificed her own imperial weapon. Her imperial weapon was only one, a foot-long dagger, but the aura on the dagger was high, the speed was extremely fast, and the damage was huge. Wherever it passed, the sharp sword The awn pierced through the heads of monster beasts, bringing out a puff of hot blood.


    The targets of several people''s shots all chose those monsters that can fly, because only these monsters that can fly will pose a threat to them, and those who cannot fly are left alone for the time being.


    The distance of Baizhang was reached in the blink of an eye, and when Xia Qianqian''s figure passed by them, the three of them, Lu Ye, hurriedly turned around and fled separately.


    A large number of monsters chased after them, and the eyes of each monster were abnormally scarlet.


    There was a loud bang, and it was the explosion magic circle arranged by Lu Ye that was triggered. Huge flames emerged, and the monsters within the range of the magic circle were either killed or injured.


    The loud noise continued, and one magic circle after another was triggered. When Lu Ye fled, he held a formation flag and waved it from time to time to activate those magic circles that needed to be controlled.


    Nine beams of light lingered around his side, attacking and killing those flying monsters chasing after him. .


    There are a lot of monsters, but their strengths are mixed. Most of them are ordinary monsters, which are equivalent to monks at the Spirit Stream Realm, and only a few of them are monster generals.


    It is very difficult for ordinary demon beasts to resist the methods of Lu Ye and others. Only those truly powerful demon generals can pose a certain degree of threat to Lu Ye and others.


    Gradually, the explosions became rarer, and even though Lu Ye had arranged a large number of formations in advance, they were exhausted in less than a stick of incense.


    However, as far as the eye can see, there are still a huge number of monsters.


    In the chaotic battlefield, the four of them had completely dispersed. Shen Xiaomao and Xia Qianqian had gone somewhere. As far as Lu Ye could see, he could only see Lan Ziyi.


    At this moment, the woman was surrounded by a group of monsters in mid-air, only her moving figure and flickering sword light could be vaguely seen, and from time to time, monsters fell down from the sky with mournful screams.


    The situation on Lu Ye''s side is not too optimistic. He was chased by a large group of monsters. Two of these monsters are very strong, at least equivalent to monks in the fifth and sixth layers of Yunhe. Lu Ye was very embarrassed.


    Fortunately for Lu Ye, the spirits of these crazy monsters seem to have been greatly affected, becoming extremely bloodthirsty and impulsive, so although they can erupt with stronger strength than usual, they are relatively Well, not so smart.


    Otherwise, monsters at the level of monster generals generally have very high spiritual intelligence.


    Lu Ye tried several times to cut off one of the two monsters, but failed. He could only run around in circles while cutting off the weak monsters.


    Sword light suddenly bloomed all over the sky, and the group of monsters surrounded by Lan Ziyi suddenly turned into broken corpses, one after another scattered from the sky. This tall woman held two long swords, and her figure twirled like gorgeous flowers.


    During the Lingxi list challenge, Lu Ye fought against Lan Ziyi. At that time, she felt that the woman''s attack was open and closed, and her fighting style was very suitable for dealing with this kind of besieged situation. Now it seems that it is indeed the case.


    However, after performing this trick, Lan Ziyi''s chest rose and fell a few times, which obviously put a lot of burden on her.


    Immediately afterwards, she put on the sword light and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    When Jian Guang was reckless, Lu Ye''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    People like Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi, when they are hostile to each other, feel that each other is very difficult, but if they cooperate, they are very reliable candidates.


    The two figures staggered and moved. Although it was the first time to cooperate to kill the enemy, they were very close, without any communication, as if each could guess the other''s thoughts and next moves.


    The lights of swords and swords flickered, monsters fell down one by one, even the two most powerful monsters were beheaded by Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi, and the remaining one was struggling. Support, Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi work together, and it will be a matter of time before this monster is killed.


    Suddenly, violent and chaotic spiritual power fluctuations came from one side, Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw Shen Xiaomao, who ran somewhere just now, appeared, and behind her, there were more than a dozen figures blatantly kill.


    Shen Xiaomao rushed to Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi, and said, "Ye Liu, there are a lot of people here."


    She was chased by a group of monsters just now, and almost had nowhere to go, so she could only choose to fly in the direction of Liangjie City. As a result, halfway, she suddenly encountered a large number of monks rushing towards her. The monsters chasing her were all beheaded, so she U-turned back again.


    These monks are obviously monks from Kyushu, and they are rushing to this place together to earn military exploits. At first glance, they were overjoyed to see so many monsters gathered here, and immediately scattered to kill the enemies.


    The priority targets of the cultivators are those monsters that can fly, because as long as these flying ones are killed, no matter how many monsters are left, they can advance or retreat.


    The light of spells and spiritual weapons bloomed in all directions, and the number of flying monsters in the sky continued to decrease. With the participation of more than ten people, the progress of eliminating monsters has been rapidly improved.


    After a while, Lu Ye, Lan Ziyi, and Shen Xiaomao had already fallen into shape. The three of them formed horns for each other, and there were monsters gathered in all directions, but with the cooperation of the three, it was difficult for these monsters to rush in front of them. .


    Hu Po also jumped off Lu Ye''s shoulder and revealed her real body, roaring from time to time, or pounced on the injured monsters and killed them in one bite.


    Just now when Lu Ye was fighting in the air, it had no room to play other than roaring a few times, and it was really anxious.


    Monster beasts were beheaded one by one, and the corpses of monsters were all over the mountains and plains. The blood flowed on the ground, and the pungent smell of blood enveloped the entire battlefield.


    Even though their companions were being killed continuously, these crazy monsters showed no fear at all, and kept attacking and biting the monks with red eyes.


    As time passed, the roars of the monsters gradually faded away, Lu Ye swung his knife until he became numb, and Lan Ziyi and Shen Xiaomao beside him also turned pale.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the chaotic battlefield subsided, and Lu Ye looked around with the Panshan knife in his hand, and all he could see were the corpses of monsters, and only the bloody figures stood there.


    Xia Qianqian appeared out of nowhere, she was also covered in blood, looked tired, and looked at Lu Ye and the others: "Are you all right?"


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to join Lu Ye and the others, it was just that she was entangled by a few powerful monsters.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly, shook off the blood on the Panshan Knife, put the knife back into its sheath, took out two Yuanling Pills, stuffed them into his mouth, and chewed them slowly.


    Lan Ziyi and Shen Xiaomao also hurriedly took pills to recover.


    Such a battle, whether it was against Lu Ye and the others, or the group of monks afterward, was extremely costly, mainly because there were too many monsters.


    Before Lu Ye and the others rushed over, they didn''t expect that there were so many monsters gathered here. If they had known earlier, they would never have agreed to Ah Si''s request.


    Fortunately, there was no danger, the dozen or so monks came at the right time.


    The battle was hard, but the counting after the battle made people smile. All the monks who participated in this battle have won a lot of merit.


    Lu Ye checked his identity plate, and the combat achievements recorded in it were as high as more than 3,000!


    A blue spirit stick is only 1,800 points, and this battle has allowed him to accumulate almost enough military exploits to exchange for two blue spirit sticks.


    A large part of the reason why he can get so many merits is because of the explosion circle that he spent a lot of formation flags on before.


    The number of monsters killed by the exploding magic circles was quite a lot, and together with the monsters he killed with Shen Xiaomao Lan Ziyi later, it was only then that there were so many combat achievements.


    Shen Xiaomao and Lan Ziyi probably didn''t exist, and even Xia Qianqian, who had a higher level of cultivation, couldn''t have gained so many military exploits.


    Suddenly found that the formation repair can take too much advantage in dealing with this kind of scene, but it is a pity that the formation flag in his hand has been consumed, otherwise he can get more.


    The spoils of war are not just battle exploits.


    All the dead demon generals had demon pills in their bodies. The monks had already started to collect demon pills in the chaotic battlefield. Naturally, Lu Ye was not idle, so he brought amber to search.


    It is not easy to distinguish between monster generals and ordinary monsters, so it is not easy to search for monster pills. Sometimes even after searching for a long time, a corpse of a monster general cannot be found.


    Amber likes to eat monster pills very much, but considering that these dead monsters have gone mad for some reason, Lu Ye did not dare to feed the collected demon pills to Amber, and kept them first.


    An hour later, the collection on the battlefield was almost complete. Every monk bought some demon pills. Lu Ye got a dozen or so and put them in the storage space. It''s not the same, but there is no doubt that the demon core contains a lot of energy.


    This thing is generally used for alchemy cultivation, and it is also used for setting up formations or refining weapons. In short, it has many functions and is extremely valuable.


    A great battle has yielded a lot of rewards. The monks are all smiling. When they are gathering together to discuss and join hands to eliminate some monsters, the earth suddenly trembles.


    Everyone''s expression changed, and they looked in the direction of the source of the movement, only to see that the edge of the sky was covered in darkness, and countless flying monsters swooped in from there.


    Lu Ye and a few monks soared into the sky and looked over from a height. As far as they could see, their expressions gradually became dignified.


    In that distance, overwhelming monsters rushing towards this side, the number is beyond imagination!


    This number of monsters is no longer something that a dozen people can contend with, and everyone is aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    The monsters from Ten Thousand Beasts have already set their sights on Two Realms City, the last stronghold of the human race, and they are going to attack Two Realms City with all their strength.


    "Run!" A monk shouted, and immediately turned around and flew in the direction of the Two Realms City.


    Seeing this, everyone below jumped into the air one after another, and quickly plundered towards the Two Realms City. Now in the entire Myriad Beast Territory, only the Two Realms City can give people a sense of security, but facing such an army of monster beasts, the two Whether Jiecheng can be defended or not, no one has any idea.

 Chapter 464

    In Liangjie City, when the four of Lu Ye hurried back, the entire city had already entered a state of combat readiness, and there were a large number of monks standing on each section of the city wall, waiting for the formation, and even the formation cultivators had arranged various magic circles outside the city, ready to deal with the coming enemy.


    This is the last stronghold of the human race in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm. If the two cities are destroyed, the Ten Thousand Beast Realm will no longer have a place for human races, and it will completely become the world of those crazy monsters.


    All the surviving monks have already arrived in Two Realms City, and there is a high probability that they will not be able to make it if they don''t come.


    Lu Ye and the others spent a lot of energy in the previous battle. Naturally, they had to go back to recuperate first, otherwise they might lose their strength if they participated in the battle in such a state.


    However, when Lu Ye returned to the small courtyard with the three daughters, he was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen strange monks gathered here!


    Xia Qianqian and the others immediately became vigilant. It was not easy to find a place to stay in this overcrowded city of the two realms, and it was only in exchange for a big gift from Lu Ye before. If the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, that would be a great loss.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, stepped out, and greeted those people.


    If I''m not mistaken, these people should be my own!


    Sure enough, seeing Lu Ye covered in blood, an old man among the dozen or so people turned red instantly, rushed forward, grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulders with both hands, and shouted excitedly: "Young master, are you alright?"


    Little Lord!


    When Xia Qianqian and the others heard this name, they immediately understood where these people came from. .


    The only ones who would call Lu Ye the young master were monks from the Wanshou Sect. They didn''t expect that in this secret realm, they would have a group of natural allies!


    Lu Ye thought of it, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to come out just now.


    Because when he first entered this secret realm, the mission he got from Tianji was to take the jade finger to escape from the Two Realms City, and at the same time find a place for the remaining members of the Wanshou Sect.


    When the Ten Thousand Beast Sect was broken, the survivors scattered and fled. The four of Lu Ye were in one group, and there must be others who could escape.


    Those who will be waiting for them in the small courtyard at this time must be the people who fled here from the Wanshou sect.


    More than a dozen people, all of them are in the Cloud River Realm. Looking at the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, they are already a group of strong forces, especially the old man who talked to Lu Ye and another old woman who stood silently behind. With an unusual appearance, it is very likely that they are all at the ninth level of Yunhe.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Ye shook his head.


    The old man looked Lu Ye up and down to make sure that there was no sign of injury, and then he felt relieved. His face became angry again, and he cursed: "That old Liu Wuzhai is deceiving people too much! My Wanshou Sect suffered such a catastrophe, he Let the young master do such a dangerous thing, clearly wanting to see the young master in trouble, there is no room for others, I am ashamed to be the master of these two cities!"


    The Liu Wuzhai he was talking about was the Lord of the Two Realms City, and the old man was obviously very dissatisfied with the way that the Two Realms City asked Lu Ye, the young master, to go out and wipe out the monsters.


    After scolding the Lord of the Two Realms City, the old man scolded Xia Qianqian and the others again: "Are you all trash? The young master has such a precious body, how can the young master put himself in danger!"


    Xia Qianqian and the others were speechless when they were scolded. If the people who considered this secret realm didn''t know that they were from Kyushu, they might have quarreled with the old man.


    "Why, are you still not convinced? Don''t forget who raised you. If there is no Wanshouzong, you will not know where you died." Seeing Xia Qianqian and the others, the old man seemed not convinced. Look, couldn''t help cursing again.


    "Okay, okay, calm down the elder." The old woman who made Lu Ye care a little bit said, "A few little girls don''t think about it, but how can people not bow their heads under the eaves? It''s only us old guys who are here. Slow down, let the young master suffer." Saying this, he said to Xia Qianqian and others: "You guys, admit your mistake to the elder."


    Xia Qianqian and the others looked at Lu Ye with burning eyes. Lu Ye immediately said like a prickly prick on his back, "Elder Elder, let''s forget about it. I took them out and it''s none of their business."


    The great elder was heartbroken: "Young master, you can''t get too used to these girls, there are only a few people left in this sect, and the old man doesn''t want to get angry with you, but you remember, you can use them in the future." We can no longer let the young master put himself in danger."


    Xia Qianqian and the others gave a muffled hum.


    The Great Elder''s face turned pale, and he suddenly looked at Hu Po who was squatting on Lu Ye''s shoulder, his drowsy eyes gradually brightened: "Where did the young master find this little beast? Can I let the old man take a look?"


    Lu Ye turned her head to signal to Hu Po, and Hu Po immediately jumped towards the Great Elder.


    The Great Elder''s eyes lit up, and he raised his hand to grab it: "So proficient in human nature?" After checking it over and over again, it took a long time to return the amber, and the Great Elder smiled on his face: "The young master is lucky, the monster of his destiny has just died not long ago. Then subdue this kind of strange beast, congratulations young master, according to this old man, this beast seems to have the blood of the four elephant holy beasts, although its strength is not high now, but it has great potential, if it can be well cultivated, its achievements will be limitless in the future."


    Lu Ye was surprised, and thought to himself that this old man was indeed from the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. His eyesight and experience were really extraordinary, and he could actually see that Amber had the blood of the Four Elephant Sacred Beasts. He was only suspicious about this at first, but now he heard After the Great Elder''s words, he became more and more sure that Hu Po really had the blood of the Four Elephant Sacred Beasts.


    As for the natal monster Lu Ye that the Great Elder was talking about, naturally he didn''t understand.


    According to Xia Qianqian, the Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts really existed before, and everything they experienced at this moment is also what happened in the Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, but it was reproduced by Tianji in an inexplicable way, allowing them to enter this place to experience it again What has happened in this world.


    That being the case, the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect also existed, and the young lord of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect also existed, but was replaced by Lu Ye. Naturally, Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of monster was born. If it wasn''t for the old woman who spoke, he It''s not even clear that this old man is the Great Elder of the Myriad Beast Sect.


    Asked if he didn''t understand, Lu Ye said, "Grand Elder, how can I make it my natal monster?"


    The Great Elder looked at Lu Ye suspiciously: "Young Master, don''t you remember?" This is the core thing of the Beast Control School, how could you forget it.


    Lu Ye expressed grief: "Suddenly changed greatly, and my mind is restless. Recently, I have been in a daze, and I feel that many things have been forgotten."


    Xia Qianqian and the others rolled their eyes while listening


    But the elder couldn''t help sighing: "So that''s the case, the young master has suffered." Saying this, he reached out and rummaged in his storage bag, and quickly took out a jade slip, and handed it to Lu Ye: "This is the method of the beast seal of this sect, and it is also the core technique of this sect. The young master must put it away!"


    Lu Ye took it seriously, and nodded slightly: "Elder, don''t worry."


    Xia Qianqian and the others stared straight at him. They didn''t expect that Lu Ye would get such a big benefit from him with just a few words. Although they didn''t know what the beast seal method was, it was obvious that it must be It is related to beast control.


    In Kyushu, the Beast Control School is not a major school, but in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, the Beast Control School is the main school. For the study of the way of beast control, the monks of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm must be better than the Kyushu monks, not to mention this The beast seal method comes from the most powerful sect in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm.


    If this kind of beast seal method is spread, it will definitely be sought after by those monks of the beast control school, and it will be of great value!


    This old man can''t miss it!


    Xia Qianqian''s heart moved immediately, and she said, "Grand Elder, we don''t have any materials for cultivation!"


    The great elder, who was friendly to Lu Ye, immediately glared at Xia Qianqian: "Didn''t the suzerain give you a batch of spirit stones before leaving? Don''t tell the old man that you have run out!"


    What''s the matter! Xia Qianqian wailed in her heart, what kind of shit suzerain, she had never even seen him


    The great elder turned his head and continued to look at Lu Ye with a pleasant face: "Young master, where is your spirit animal bag?"


    "what?"


    "Hey!" the Great Elder sighed, "Young Master, it''s not easy to make spirit beast bags, and there are only a dozen or so in this sect. They are all things passed down from our ancestors, so we can''t just throw them away."


    Saying so, he took a bag from his waist and handed it to Lu Ye: "Use the old man''s first."


    Lu Ye took the so-called spirit animal bag in a daze, momentarily at a loss.


    Aside, Xia Qianqian and the others were so envious!


    Not to mention that Shen Xiaomao has never seen such a thing, even Xia Qianqian, who has been in and out of many secret realms in the ninth layer of Yunhe, has never seen anyone in the secret realm be so kind to anyone.


    Originally, she thought that Lu Ye''s identity as the young master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect was just a false title, but now she knows that he can really get practical benefits!


    Why!


    How can a guy from the second level of Yunhe get so many benefits for nothing when he enters a secret realm, but he has to work desperately at the ninth level of Yunhe?


    Just because he is a man?


    The secret is unfair!


    Xia Qianqian wanted to cry.


    The old woman said at this time: "The young master will return after going out, let the young master rest first."


    The Great Elder nodded: "Yes, young master, go and rest, and wait until you recover."


    "Then I''ll go to rest first." Lu Ye said, and suddenly noticed several sharp eyes staring at him, and quickly called Xia Qianqian and others: "You guys come together too."


    "Yes!" Xia Qianqian and the others responded quickly.


    Lu Ye vaguely heard the sound of teeth grinding, and wondered if it was an illusion.


    In the room, after closing the door, Lu Ye found a place to sit cross-legged, and then saw three figures standing in a row in front of him, looking down at him from a high position, everyone''s eyes were full of disgust


    "It''s arranged by Tianji, and I can''t help it!" Lu Ye tried to explain, "Isn''t this bringing you in to rest together?"


    "Divide the spoils!" Xia Qianqian gritted her teeth, feeling so aggrieved just now.


    "How?"


    "You hold the spirit beast bag yourself, let me rub a copy of the beast seal method, but don''t worry, I won''t sell it, I have a senior who is in the beast control school, it might be useful to him! "


    "Me too!" Shen Xiaomao raised his hand.


    Lan Ziyi remained silent, but her attitude was already obvious.

 Chapter 465

    Each of them made a secret oath, stating that the method of the beast seal should never be sold, but only used for their own research or as a gift to those close to them. Lu Ye handed the jade slip to Xia Qianqian and the other three, and let them Rubbing went.


    Lu Ye took the spirit beast bag and studied it over and over again.


    This bag looks similar to a storage bag, it is made of an unknown animal skin, but the spirit animal bag in his hand has a long history, and the surface is already a little worn out.


    Reminiscent of what the Great Elder said before, there are only a dozen of these things in the entire Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, and they are all passed down from the ancestors.


    The restriction on the bag had already been erased, and Lu Ye just activated his spiritual power to refine it. After some investigation, he looked surprised.


    There is a small space in the bag, which is not too big, but the space in this bag is different from the space in the storage bag.


    Spiritual beast bag Spiritual animal bag, just by listening to the name, one can guess what the bag is used for. .


    Holding the spirit animal bag, Lu Ye looked at Hu Po who was resting beside her.


    Seemingly feeling something, Hu Po raised her head and met Lu Ye''s eyes.


    Lu Ye picked up the spirit animal bag in his hand and gestured, Hu Po stood up, and then Lu Ye activated his spiritual power, holding the bag to cover it.


    Amber disappeared immediately.


    After perceptual inspection, Amber has been put into the spirit beast bag, but it seems that because it is the first time to enter such a space, Amber is not used to it, she is constantly twisting her body, and the space in the bag gives people an extremely strange feeling. Crowded feeling.


    As the amber squirmed, the surface of the spirit beast bag even became a little undulating.


    This spirit animal bag can really hold living creatures!


    Ordinary storage bags do not have this function. All storage bags can only hold lifeless things. If you forcibly put living things in, the vitality of being put into the storage bag will disappear after a short while.


    Lu Ye does have one thing in his hand that can contain living things, and that is the map of the Nine Realms!


    This spirit treasure can even be taken in by a living person, let alone other things. But after all, it is a spiritual treasure that looks like a picture scroll. It can be sacrificed during battles, but it is not suitable for carrying around at ordinary times. Moreover, maintaining the operation of the Nine Realms Map also requires spiritual power.


    How convenient is this spirit animal bag, such a small bag, Lu Ye can hang it on his waist, or put it close to his body.


    In this way, Amber doesn''t have to squat on his shoulders all the time in the future.


    It''s not that Hu Po squatting on his shoulders will hinder him, it''s just that a monster with obvious characteristics like Hu Po can easily become a symbol of Lu Ye!


    For example, on the battlefield of Lingxi before, almost all the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge knew that Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect had a white tiger monster beside him. leaf identity.


    As a result, sometimes Lu Ye couldn''t hide his identity even if he wanted to.


    But with the spirit beast bag, there is no such worry. If you want to hide your identity in the future, you only need to use the spirit beast bag to collect the amber, and then go to the treasure house of heaven to find a spiritual weapon that can change faces. Can know who he is!


    After waiting for a while with great interest, he released the amber, and the amber rushed towards the spirit animal bag in Lu Ye''s hand, trying to bite, but Lu Ye quickly held it down.


    This good thing can''t be bitten.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, but Lu Ye checked it out, but it was from Yiyi.


    With an outsider present, it is difficult for Yiyi to show up, so she can only communicate with him in this way.


    Through Yiyi''s report, Lu Ye knew that Amber was put into the spirit animal bag. It didn''t feel very good. It was dark inside, and it was indeed crowded. However, the space inside was not fixed in size. In this way, the shape of a kitten can be taken in, even if it shows its original shape, it can still be taken in.


    Under Amber''s unwilling gaze, Lu Ye put the spirit beast bag close to her body, and made a promise to Amber that she would not put it in the spirit beast bag unless it was absolutely necessary, so that she could settle down.


    The three women have already returned the jade slip and sat cross-legged.


    Lu Ye threw a few pills into his mouth, while recovering, he investigated the method of the beast seal.


    At first glance, he didn''t care too much, but as he studied the method of the seal of the beast, Lu Ye''s expression gradually became serious.


    This method of beast seal is definitely something that has never appeared in the practice world of Kyushu. If this method is popularized, it will greatly improve the monks of the beast control school!


    In the practice world of Kyushu, the beast-controlling school is one of many small schools, but compared to other small schools, such as the Yanshi school, the beast-controlling school is very large, because even with a monster like Lu Ye Those who are beasts can also be said to be people who control beasts.


    Proficient in human nature, a monster that can be tamed can be a helper. In the early stage of a monk''s practice, a monster can often bring great help. It can not only help kill the enemy, but also ride on the road. When they are weak, if the conditions are right, they like to bring a monster by their side.


    But the Beast Control School, like other small schools, is a school where it is difficult to emerge strong, because the cultivation of monks in this school is mainly based on monsters and supplemented by themselves.


    They are often keen to subdue and cultivate powerful monsters, and let them fight instead of them. A large part of the cultivation resources they obtain are devoted to monsters. It is difficult to grow.


    Many monks of the beast-controlling school in Kyushu have more than ten or twenty monsters under their command.


    When Lu Ye hit the Lingxi list, he met a beast-controlling school. That fellow was not very strong, but the four or five monsters under him were really fierce, so when Lu Ye broke through the blockade of those monsters, When he charged in front of him, his defeat was already doomed.


    Cultivation as a monk still needs to be people-oriented, and monsters can only be counted as external forces!


    Lu Ye originally thought that the Beast Control School of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm was like this, but she didn''t realize that she was wrong until she saw the method of the beast seal.


    Each school has its own value and significance. In the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm, the Beast Control School can become the main body because although they also tame and cultivate monsters like Kyushu monks, they are not based on monsters. Practice is people-oriented!


    Beast-controlling monks in Ten Thousand Beasts never had a situation where a certain monk had more than a dozen monsters under his command. Most monks only had one monster, and that was the natal monster!


    A small number of people own many monsters, at most three, because there are too many monsters under their command, and they don''t have the resources and energy to cultivate them.


    The so-called natal monster is to use secret techniques to connect itself with the life of the monster, so that we can share weal and woe!


    In this way, the whole life of a monk is closely related to the natal monster, the monster lives when the monk lives, and the monster dies when the monk dies!


    Conversely, if the natal monster dies in battle, the monk as the master will not die, but will suffer some backlash.


    After all, this is a secret method researched by the monks, so it naturally has some preferential treatment for the monks.


    It is best to choose a natal monster when the monster is just born, so it is more malleable, and it can also cultivate mutual feelings step by step. Only when monks and monsters are willing to sacrifice their lives for each other can they connect each other''s lives , Let the monster become the monk''s natal monster, and then conclude the beast seal!


    After concluding the beast seal, the cultivator can borrow the power of his natal monster to a certain extent to enhance his own combat power. If the two sides trust and understand each other enough, they can even integrate the natal monster into the beast seal, thus greatly increasing their strength. !


    It can be seen from this that whether it is the connection of fate or the conclusion of the seal of the beast, the principles upheld by the monks of Wanshouyu are people-oriented, which is completely different from the monks of the Kyushu Beast Control School.


    If such a secret method is spread to Kyushu, it will be enough to overturn the pattern of the Kyushu Beast Control School. No monk of the Beast Control School will reject such a secret method. With this secret method, the monks of the Kyushu Beast Control School will be able to become the main school. No longer be called heresy by others.


    Lu Ye was immersed in all the mysteries of this secret technique, when a ray of fragrant wind suddenly hit, he turned his head to look, but it was Xia Qianqian who came over and abducted him with his elbow: "Let''s discuss, let''s sell this secret technique to Tianji Treasure house."


    She is obviously also aware of the importance of this secret method. If a secret method that can change the status of a school is sold to the treasure house of Tianji, the benefits will be second. The most important thing is to get the attention of Tianji. No matter what you do in the future, you can God help.


    It was the first time for her to encounter such a good thing, and she was still in Lu Ye''s favor, so she naturally had to discuss it with Lu Ye, after all, they had just sworn the secret oath, and if Lu Ye didn''t nod, no one would dare to break the oath at will.


    "How much merit is it worth?" Lu Ye asked.


    Xia Qianqian chuckled: "Don''t be so superficial, it''s not a matter of meritorious deeds. If we really sell this thing to Tianji Treasure House, you will definitely get Tianji''s attention, you know? If Tianji pays attention to you, your luck will be in the future." It will be even better."


    Lu Ye''s heart was moved by what he said. He has been lucky recently, most likely because he has received the blessing of the heavenly secret, which greatly improved his fortune. In this way, selling this secret method to the treasure house of heavenly secret can also accumulate his own fortune. It has the same effect as Heaven''s Secret Blessing, but it''s hard to say which effect is stronger.


    Lu Ye reckoned that the blessing of heaven would be better. After all, this is an honor that no one has received in decades.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. Although his luck was good enough, no one would dislike his better luck.


    "Do you know how those small schools in the Kyushu practice world came about?" Xia Qianqian didn''t answer the question, and didn''t wait for Lu Ye to ask, so she explained, "They all spread from secret realms. In those secret realms like Ten Thousand Beasts, those schools are the main schools, and most of the monks in the whole world belong to that school, just like the beast control school here, the monks from Kyushu practiced in it, and then learned Take some things out, and then Kyushu will have all kinds of small genres."

 Chapter 466

    "Besides, there are many secret methods, practice techniques and so on, which are also passed down in this way. Today, a hundred flowers bloom in the Kyushu practice world, which integrates the essence of many perishing worlds. slowly formed."


    As a cultivator of the Ninth Level of Yunhe, Xia Qianqian undoubtedly knew more about the cultivation world of Nine Provinces than Lu Ye did. After all, she had practiced for a longer time and had more knowledge and experience.


    This was the first time Lu Ye heard such a statement, so he couldn''t help but listen attentively.


    "Such things that can change the structure of a genre are of great significance to the practice community of Kyushu. If we sell it to the treasure house of Tianji, we can get the attention of Tianji and improve our own fortune. This has happened before. Yes. Someone once brought a small school of practice out of the secret realm and sold it to Tianji Treasure House, which then added another school of practice in the Kyushu practice world. , but no matter what he does, everything goes smoothly. So Ye Liu, let''s sell it, and you get 70% of the merits, and the three of us each get 10%!"


    As she said, selling this thing to Tianji Treasure House, the meritorious service obtained is second, and the benefits that cannot be seen are the most important, but the main reason for getting this thing is Lu Ye, so it is reasonable for him to monopolize 70% of the meritorious service of.


    On the side, Shen Xiaomao and Lan Ziyi stopped practicing and looked at Lu Ye eagerly. It is difficult for most monks to do something that attracts Tianji''s attention. Now that the opportunity is right in front of them, they naturally don''t want to miss it. .


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, we''ll talk about it after we get out."


    Xia Qianqian patted Lu Ye''s shoulder: "From now on, you will be my best friend. If you encounter any unsolvable problems on the battlefield of Yunhe, send me a message and I will help you!"


    This woman''s friendship is obviously not cheap.


    The three women continued to practice and recover, while Lu Ye began to study the secret technique that connects himself with the Amber Life Yuan. This secret technique is recorded in the jade slips as a precursor to the method of concluding the beast seal, and it is not too complicated to perform. , but the requirements for monks and monsters are very high.


    The cultivator and the monster must reach the level of trusting each other unconditionally, and even willing to sacrifice their lives for each other!


    Is Amber willing to give her life for Lu Ye? That''s natural, they have been walking together since the beginning of their infancy, and have been born and died so many times, whether it is Hu Po or Lu Ye, they have already regarded each other as part of each other''s lives.


    Not to mention, there is a bond of Yiyi between a person and a beast.


    No matter to Hu Po or to Lu Ye, Yiyi is an important family member.


    For other monks and monsters, it takes a lot of time to accumulate and cultivate to achieve this condition, but Lu Ye and Hu Po don''t need it. One person and one tiger have already met this condition.


    The secret technique to connect each other''s life elements is not complicated. In Lu Ye''s view, this is a strange spirit pattern, which he has never seen before.


    There are tens of thousands of spirit patterns in the world. Although Lu Ye obtained many spirit patterns from the talent tree and learned more through learning, there are always some that he does not know.


    This spirit pattern is not complicated, and it is not difficult to construct it, but it cannot be constructed with spiritual power, but with each other''s blood.


    In the original Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, there were not many people who could use this mysterious spirit pattern. After all, spirit pattern masters are a rare existence in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm. Generally, the people of the Ten Thousand Beasts sect need the technique of life-bonding. The elders make a move.


    Lu Ye is a spirit pattern master himself, so naturally he doesn''t need to ask others.


    He took out a vessel from the storage space and put it on the ground, then pulled out the Panshan Knife, activated the Fengrui Lingwen blessing, held the knife in one hand and the blade in the other, and swiped across his palm.


    When he clenched his fist, blood flowed down his palm and fell into the vessel.


    The smell of blood filled the air, and the three girls who were cultivating at the side all opened their eyes to take a look. They didn''t know what Lu Ye was busy with, so they ignored him.


    After letting his own blood fill half of the container, Lu Ye raised the Panshan knife and gestured to Hu Po again.


    Amber stepped back, shaking her head like a rattle.


    Don''t look at it''s majestic and majestic in its real body, and it is also brave and senseless when fighting the enemy, but in fact this guy is very afraid of pain


    This is also one of Humber''s weaknesses that only Lu Ye and Yiyi know.


    How could Lu Ye care about it, grabbed it in his hand, gestured at its forearm, and cut it off with a knife.


    Hu Po immediately hummed, and the pupils of the two animal pupils shrank to the size of a pinprick.


    There was a ticking sound, and Amber''s blood dripped into the vessel.


    After a while, Lu Ye put down the amber, and it immediately crouched down, licked its wound with its tongue, and glanced at Lu Ye resentfully from time to time, with the expression that you hurt me.


    Picking up the vessel, Lu Ye shook it lightly, allowing each other''s blood to blend together.


    Lu Ye went out again, found the elder who was resting in the small courtyard, and asked him for some concoction.


    The Great Elder understood: "Young Master, is this a technique of tying life?"


    The things that Lu Ye asked for were not too precious in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm, but they were not used for many purposes. Apart from refining the elixir, it was the art of life-binding.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    The Great Elder immediately said: "Do you need the help of the old man?"


    "I''ll do it myself."


    The Great Elder said: "The old man knows that the young master wants to restore his strength as soon as possible, and also knows that the little beast is proficient in human nature, but the technique of life-binding element has high requirements on both humans and monsters, so the young master can do as he pleases, and there is no need to force it too much. "


    From his point of view, Lu Ye''s natal monster was killed not long ago. Although he has subdued a monster that is proficient in human nature, it is still unknown whether it may not be able to form the art of life, and it is very likely that it will not be possible. After all The young master spent too little time with that monster, how could they be able to get to the point where they were willing to sacrifice their lives so quickly.


    Moreover, I have never heard that my young master has learned the art of Mingyuan before.


    But at this moment, he didn''t want to hit Lu Ye too hard, so he could only persuade him tactfully.


    "I understand." Lu Ye responded, turned and walked back into the house.


    Put several concoctions that he had asked for from the Great Elder into the container and stir them one by one, and the blood that was originally red became even more blood red.


    When everything was ready, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power, using the spiritual power as a guide, and using the mixture of blood and medicinal liquid as evidence, Lu Ye volleyed into the air to construct the life spirit pattern.


    There are only a few hundred yin and yang dual elements in this spirit pattern. With Lu Ye''s current attainments in the spirit pattern, it is not complicated to construct. After all, even Lu Ye can easily construct the void spirit pattern now, which is more than three thousand yin and yang. Compared with the spirit pattern constructed by Yuan Yuan, a few hundred lines are nothing.


    Even if it was the first contact, Lu Ye did not make any mistakes.


    After a while, the Mingyuan Lingwen was successfully constructed, and the materials in the vessel were completely consumed.


    At first glance, this spirit pattern is somewhat similar to the pattern of Tai Chi, it is a circle, symmetrical from left to right.


    Lu Ye gave Hu Po a wink, and Hu Po jumped onto the spirit pattern, while Lu Ye came to the opposite of it and sat down cross-legged.


    The spiritual power surged, arousing the power of the spirit pattern.


    In an instant, the room was filled with red light, and the three girls who were recovering opened their eyes to look at it again, amazed.


    The movement inside the house also alarmed the Great Elder and others outside. They all turned their heads to look, but they couldn''t see the situation inside the house, and it was not easy to push the door to disturb them, so they could only wait anxiously.


    Inside the house, the power of the Mingyuan Lingwen was activated, and red lights coiled around Lu Ye and Amber like ropes. At the same time, Lu Ye groaned and Amber roared. Everyone and a tiger felt their blood boiled Get up, with the entanglement of the red light, red mist emerges from the surface of each of them, which is their own blood.


    Amber, which was originally only the size of a cat, showed its real body uncontrollably at this moment. If Lu Ye hadn''t been prepared, the Mingyuan spirit pattern he constructed was big enough, and it might not be able to accommodate it.


    The blood gushing out from each other''s bodies became more and more intense, until the whole room was filled with a pungent bloody smell.


    The blood energy of each other seemed to be drawn inexplicably, and they converged and blended towards the middle.


    The red light entangled with Lu Ye and amber was spinning and twisting rapidly, and as the red light swirled and flowed, Lu Ye could only feel that his blood was constantly flowing and being replenished. That feeling was very strange, as if It was a force that pulled out his own blood, and then injected it back into his body.


    And during this process, he clearly felt that his qi and blood had gradually changed, becoming more vigorous and rich, and there was also an inexplicable animal nature surging in his body.


    That''s the bestiality from Amber!


    The dazzling red light lasted for dozens of breaths before slowly dimming.


    With the dimming of the red light, the Ming Yuan Lingwen built before also became blurred, and then disappeared, and the bloody smell that filled the room disappeared.


    Sitting in front of Amber, eye to eye with it.


    At this time, each person and tiger felt an extremely wonderful feeling in their hearts, that is, it seemed that their lives were connected with each other!


    We feel closer to each other.


    Originally because of the favor, Lu Ye could more or less guess some of the thoughts in Amber''s mind, but it was still much worse than Yiyi, who could clearly know what Amber was thinking.


    Now with this Mingyuan technique, although Lu Ye still can''t reach Yiyi''s level, it is much better than before.


    Hu Po obviously felt the same way, she came up and rubbed her head against Lu Ye.


    The change was more than that, Lu Ye suddenly felt something, pulled off the clothes on his chest with both hands, and looked down at his chest.


    On the chest, at some point, there was a lifelike tiger head. The tiger head looked like a tattoo on Lu Ye''s chest with blood, and it was very powerful.


    Mark of the beast!


    Originally, the technique of Mingyuan and the method of the seal of the beast were separate. If you want to form the seal of the beast, you must first form the technique of lifeyuan. It can be said that the technique of lifeyuan is the prerequisite for the technique of the seal of the beast. Simultaneously with the technique of Mingyuan, the technique of the seal of the beast was completed together in a muddle-headed manner.


    This saves some trouble.


    The Great Elder''s voice suddenly sounded from outside the house: "Young Master, are you alright?"


    The old guy obviously couldn''t wait any longer, and was eager to know what was going on with Lu Ye now.

 Chapter 467

    "Nothing." Inside the room, Lu Ye replied, continuing to experience the changes in himself.


    Both the Art of Life and the Law of the Mark of the Beast have been concluded, except that they feel closer to Amber, and their lives are connected, there is no major change.


    However, Lu Ye had a vague feeling that if he was in battle, he should be able to borrow some power from Hu Po.


    This trip to the secret realm, among other things, just obtaining the technique of life essence and the technique of beast seal is already a bumper harvest.


    After a while, Lu Ye pushed the door and came out, facing the elder and the old woman who were waiting outside the house.


    Seeing Lu Ye and Hu Po, the Great Elder''s eyes lit up: "Young Master, has the technique of life essence been completed?"


    He obviously saw something, and he was amazed in his heart, he had never heard that his young master had learned the art of fate before, how could he do it so quietly?


    "Hmm..." Lu Ye said, and then tore open the clothes on his chest: "Grand Elder, I am only using the art of life-binding, why did I also conclude the seal of the beast!"


    The great elder showed a surprised look: "This is"


    The old woman on the side couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this beast mark, right?" Although Lu Ye felt that there was nothing wrong with him, he still had to confirm this kind of thing carefully.


    "God bless my Myriad Beast Sect!" The Great Elder burst into tears suddenly, and looked very excited, which made Lu Ye confused, and even the old woman kept sighing, "The suzerain has knowledge under the spring, and it''s time to rest in peace." and so on.


    After finally waiting for the two of them to calm down, they had to explain, and then Lu Ye understood the whole story.


    Originally, in the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, the Art of Life and the Art of the Beast Seal were originally integrated. It was only after passing down and improving from generation to generation that the two secret arts were separated, because if they were separated, they could be developed step by step, easier to use, and had a high fault tolerance rate. .


    But this does not mean that the improved secret method is better.


    The seal of the beast was concluded at the same time as the art of tying the soul, which undoubtedly meant that Lu Ye and Hu Po had reached the kind of tacit understanding that ordinary monks and monsters could not achieve.


    A monster that can achieve this kind of compatibility with a monk can no longer be called a monster of destiny, but a monster of a higher level of destiny.


    Since ancient times, the Ten Thousand Beast Sect has only a handful of monks who can own their own destiny monsters, but every monk is the Ten Thousand Beast Sect''s pinnacle of calming the sea. It is through their continuous accumulation that the Ten Thousand Beast Sect can become the strongest in the world. Great sect.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Sect is now shattered. As the young master, Lu Ye originally ordered the monster to die in battle, but now he has a destiny monster by a blessing in disguise. In the eyes of the elder and the old woman, this will undoubtedly lead the sect to revival No wonder they were so excited.


    Lu Ye didn''t think too much about it. There was no big difference between a natal monster and a celestial monster.


    Amber is amber, as long as you are sure that there is no problem with the method of the mark of the beast.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the Great Elder and the old woman, he is the young master of the Myriad Beast Sect.


    But from Lu Ye''s standpoint, he was just a passerby after all.


    If this world was really what Xia Qianqian said, the Ten Thousand Beast Realm would have been destroyed long ago, and the Ten Thousand Beast Sect would have long since ceased to exist.


    Everything I have experienced now is just reproduced by Tianji with inexplicable means, allowing the monks in Kyushu to participate in this huge catastrophe and sharpen themselves in this catastrophe.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of earth shaking and mountain shaking coming from all directions, followed by chaotic spiritual power fluctuations and the sound of shouting and killing.


    The face of the Great Elder who was talking to Lu Ye changed, and he didn''t know what happened.


    But Lu Ye knew in his heart that what should come will come after all.


    They ran back to Liangjie City because of a large number of monsters attacking them before. Counting the time, those monsters should have arrived.


    "Where are the people of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect!" An angry voice came, and a monk dressed in shining armor and dressed like a general flew over and hovered above everyone''s heads.


    Such a defiant attitude made the Great Elder furious, and just as he was about to explode, Lu Ye spoke first: "I am the young master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, what''s the matter, General?"


    The cultivator casually threw a jade slip to Lu Ye, and hurriedly said: "Monsters are attacking the city, and the city lord has ordered everyone from the Wanshou Sect to cooperate with the Red Fire Battalion to defend the third section of the city wall. Go quickly, and there will be no mistakes! "


    "Presumptuous!" The Great Elder couldn''t hold back after all, and yelled, "Call old man Liu Wuzhai to talk to this old man!"


    The monk gave the Great Elder a cold look: "The city lord ordered that all monks in the cities of the two worlds have the responsibility to guard the city. During the war, anyone who dares to violate the order and make trouble will be killed without mercy!"


    The Great Elder was about to speak, but Lu Ye had already stopped him, and said to the monk, "General first, we will go right away!"


    The monk nodded slightly at Lu Ye, and walked away, not knowing where to dispatch other monks.


    The great elder was furious, and he was still scolding Liu Wuzhai for being too deceitful, how could the young master''s thousand-dollar body sit under the throne


    Lu Ye said: "Great Elder, there will be no eggs under the nest. The Two Realms City is our last line of defense. If the Two Realms City is broken, the Ten Thousand Beast Realm will be destroyed. Since we have come here to take refuge, we should contribute our strength. Obey the dispatch of Two Realms City."


    Hearing the words, the Great Elder seemed to know Lu Ye for the first time. After all, in his mind, his young master pampered him, and he was not such a sensible person. He was a full-fledged playboy when he was in the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, and he was sensual all day long. Dogs and horses, not doing business properly.


    His eyes turned red, and the Great Elder grabbed Lu Ye''s hand and patted it: "The young master has grown up!" He sighed secretly, as expected, adversity can make a man grow up quickly.


    A group of Yunhe Realm members of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect all showed a look of relief, as if they had just grown up in my family.


    Lu Ye was very helpless.


    The door opened, Xia Qianqian and the others appeared, looking at each other, Xia Qianqian and the others nodded slightly.


    Lu Ye took the jade slip and immersed himself in it, checking the location of the third section of the city wall.


    The distance is not too far, so when Liu Wuzhai arranged for them to live in this small courtyard, he should have already made up his mind to let them defend this section of the city wall.


    A group of people flew up into the sky under the leadership of Lu Ye, and flew straight towards the third section of the city wall. They were in mid-air, looking around, they could only see the dense numbers of birds and beasts around the entire city of Liangjie. Almost covered the sun in the sky.


    Colorful rays of light continuously bloomed from all directions, which was the method used by the monks. At every moment, a large number of birds and beasts were knocked down, blood and broken corpses were scattered everywhere.


    The Two Realms City has a protective formation, but it is not fully activated at this time, because if the protective formation is fully activated, it can only be passively defended. Facing the overwhelming monsters, the protective formation will eventually be broken.


    If they want to resolve the crisis in Liangjie City, they can only counterattack while defending and keep killing the monsters that attack the city. Only in this way can they have a chance of survival.


    Therefore, the protective formation of the entire city actively opened some gaps in various positions, so that the monsters attacking the city can attack through these gaps. This method can not only effectively relieve the pressure of the protective formation, but also can More precise placement of manpower for defense.


    Faced with this kind of crisis, Liangjie City naturally knows the truth that blocking is worse than sparse.


    The first third section of the city wall that Lu Ye and the others were going to was one of the places where the gap was opened.


    Many birds and monsters have already flown into the city along the gap in the formation, those powerless mortals are hiding in buildings shivering and praying secretly.


    There are many monks flying around in the city, chasing and killing those monsters that broke through the defense line and flew into the city. During the battle, blood flowed like a waterfall.


    On the tens of feet high city wall, the silhouettes of the cultivators stood upright, using their own methods, monsters kept coming up along the city wall, and were killed back again.


    The whole city is in full swing.


    When Lu Ye led more than a dozen people from the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect to the third section of the city wall, the situation here was already in dire straits. Many monsters had already climbed the city wall, biting and killing the monks here. Injured, some people died, and some people were roaring and fighting to the death with monsters.


    If there is no more reinforcements here, the line of defense will be breached in a short while, and by then, countless monsters will swarm in and flood the entire city.


    Once this situation occurs, it means that the defense line has been lost, and the gap opened by the formation can only be closed. At that time, the defense formation will inevitably bear greater pressure.


    It can be said that Lu Ye and others came at the right time.


    A group of people are all in the Cloud River Realm. Although the number is not large, there are three people in the ninth layer of the Cloud River Realm, and the power they can exert is unimaginable.


    The streamer of the technique and the imperial weapon took the lead to clear the way, and the muffled sound of Dududu could be heard endlessly. While the streamer of the imperial weapon brought out a puff of blood, it reaped the lives of those crazy monsters.


    Although Lu Ye had also experienced some big scenes in the Lingxi battlefield, they were still nothing compared to what he saw.


    This is a whole world, a game between monks and monsters in the living space. The monks have no way out, either repel the enemy or die in battle.


    As a visitor from Kyushu, it should be difficult for Lu Ye to understand the tragic mood of the cultivator of the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm at the moment, but when he stepped into this battlefield and joined it, he quickly integrated into it. At this moment, he seems to be really He became the young master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, led the last surviving staff of his own sect, and contributed his meager strength to the continuation of the human race.


    More than a dozen people from the Wanshou Sect, headed by Lu Ye, supported by Xia Qianqian and the Great Elder, went through a group of people, and even those monsters at the level of monster generals could not stand out.


    The monsters that rushed up the city wall were quickly wiped out, and the precarious front stabilized.


    Blood was dripping from the Panshan knife in Lu Ye''s hand, and blood was surging all over his body, and with it was the blood of Amber crouching on his shoulder.


    After signing the beast mark with Hu Po, Lu Ye didn''t feel much difference when not fighting, but the feeling was obvious when fighting.


    The blood and qi of each other blended, and every time Lu Ye made a knife, he could borrow some power from Hu Po, making his knife more powerful and faster!

 Chapter 468

    After concluding the beast mark, Lu Ye had a vague feeling that he could borrow strength from Hu Po!


    It''s just that I was in a non-combat state at the time, and I didn''t feel it too clearly. Now that I''m fighting, I find that it is so.


    This is the benefit of signing the mark of the beast.


    Not only him, but also more than a dozen people from the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. One by one, their natal monsters followed, their respective blood and energy converged, and they borrowed the power of their own natal monsters.


    This is what the beast control genre should look like!


    For Lu Ye, this is undoubtedly an improvement.


    When he was fighting before, Hu Po crouched on his shoulders, it was difficult to intervene in his battle, because his strength was always much higher than Hu Po, so the most Hu Po could do was roar, photo by Hu Xiao The soul deters the opponent.


    But it''s different now. Even if Hu Po doesn''t do anything now, but just follows Lu Ye, she can always help Lu Ye, adding some strength to him for no reason.


    And this is not the limit of leverage, the real limit is that when the qi and blood of each other blend to a certain extent, the amber can be completely integrated into Lu Ye''s body. At that time, the human and the monster become one, and Lu Ye himself There will also be huge changes. .


    It was the first time for Lu Ye to experience the blessings and benefits of concluding the beast seal, so he naturally had no idea how to merge with his natal monster.


    The Panshan Knife ignited a flame, and chopped down from the back of a monster''s neck. Blood splashed, and the monster died instantly. A blood-stained figure crawled out from under the monster''s body, and held onto the head of the monster. Helmet, nodded at Lu Ye: "Thank you, fellow daoists, where did you come from?"


    This person is obviously a monk from the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, if Lu Ye hadn''t been quick to save him just now, I''m afraid this person will die under the sharp claws of monsters.


    "Myriad Beast Sect!"


    The man''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "So it''s you from the Wanshou Sect, no wonder you are so powerful." He raised his arms and shouted: "Brothers, fellow Taoists from the Wanshou Sect have come to help me, let''s fight the enemy bravely, We must not let these beasts break through our defenses!"


    "Yes!" On the city wall, many monks agreed like thunder.


    The man wiped the blood from his face, and said to Lu Ye: "This section of the city wall is guarded by my Chihuo Camp. I am the head of the Chihuo Camp. What do you call me?"


    "Ye Six."


    "Brother Ye Sixth! Time is running out, so I won''t greet you. Since you have come here, you must have received an order from the City Lord''s Mansion. I need you to lead someone to guard that position and protect Lei Hou and Chi Huo over there." Brothers in the camp, can it be done?" Fang Zhun pointed.


    Lu Ye looked in the direction of his finger, and saw a large formation running somewhere on the city wall. On the eye of the formation, there was a monster head, but it was not a real monster head. Instead, it is glowing with metallic luster and made of unknown materials. If I am not mistaken, this is the Thunder Roar that Fang Zhun said.


    At this moment, there are seven or eight monks from the Scarlet Fire Camp surrounding the Thunder Roar, desperately urging power to pour into the large formation under their feet. Judging from the fluctuations in the spiritual power of these people, these monks have Yunhe There are also those in the Lingxi area.


    With the infusion of spiritual power from these monks, Lu Ye clearly felt an extremely dangerous aura coming from that thunder roar!


    This is an attack formation with a spiritual weapon as the eye of the formation!


    Lu Ye could tell that Leihou was famous at a glance. Anyway, he was more or less a formation cultivator, and he still had the vision he should have.


    The so-called Thunder Roar is very likely to be a top-notch magic weapon or even a treasure of the spirit treasure level. Such a treasure, it is difficult to activate such a treasure with the power of a monk alone.


    After all, the strongest in the entire Myriad Beast Realm is the Cloud River Ninth Layer Realm.


    It is difficult to mobilize the power of a single monk, but it is unrealistic to mobilize more people together. After all, without special means, how to coordinate everyone''s power is a problem.


    So the best way to deal with this situation is to use formations.


    With this thunder roar as the eye of the formation, set up a magic circle, let many monks stimulate power into the magic circle, stimulate the power of the magic circle, and then stimulate the treasure of thunder roar, thus exerting a huge lethality!


    Such things are generally sharp weapons for attacking cities and looting villages. It is difficult for monks to encounter them when they are fighting alone. It is also a good choice to use for defense at this moment.


    While Lu Ye was observing, a large amount of spiritual power had been poured into the magic circle, and the front of Thunder Roar shone with dazzling light, and the indescribable spiritual power permeated, even in the ninth level of Yunhe like Xia Qianqian, His hair was standing on end all over his body, and his skin was tingling.


    It was an instinctive response from the body when one felt threatened. In other words, this Thunder Roar already had the power to threaten the life of a strong man like Xia Qianqian at this moment!


    As for Lu Ye, let alone, if it wasn''t for that Lei Hou didn''t face him, he might have already felt that a catastrophe was imminent.


    Suddenly there was a sky-shattering roar, the roar was like a roar, and at the same time as the entire third section of the city wall was shaken suddenly, the light from the front of the thunder roar turned into a straight beam of light, penetrating several miles straight, and slammed into the monster beast In the group, on both sides of the beam of light, thunder light filled the air, and piercing sounds continued to be heard.


    Where the beam of light passed, no matter whether it was an ordinary monster or a monster general, it instantly disappeared into nothingness.


    The beam of light lasted for ten breaths before slowly disappearing. The area where the beam of light originally extended for several miles directly formed a vacuum.


    Lu Ye looked dazed.


    This kind of power, the monks in the cloud river realm really can''t stop it.


    Under this blow, hundreds of monsters were killed. This kind of blow was only mobilized by seven or eight monks.


    On the walls of the cities of the two realms, there are more than one arrangement like Leihou, every section of the city wall has such an arrangement, but the treasures arranged in the eyes of the array are different, so the power they arouse is also quite different , the only thing they have in common is their enormous power and terrifying lethality.


    With one blow, the cultivators who were in charge of urging Leihou sat cross-legged one after another, trying to recover themselves urgently. This kind of urging also consumed them a lot.


    Whether they are inspiring thunder roars, or when they are repairing afterwards, they need others to guard them.


    The task Fang Zhun assigned to Lu Ye was to lead people to protect these people.


    "Understood, they will be safe!" Lu Ye nodded.


    "Please!" Fang Zhun clasped his fists, raised his spiritual weapon, and rushed to the other side.


    At this moment, more than a dozen Yunhejing members of the Wanshou Sect have come to the third section of the city wall, defending together with the monks of the Scarlet Fire Camp. Lu Ye called Xia Qianqian and other three women, and came to Leihou Next to him, he replaced the monk who had been guarding here.


    The weapons box buzzed, the streamer of the imperial weapon flew around, and the Panshan knife was in hand, any monster that dared to climb the city wall would be hated by the knife.


    From time to time, Lu Ye also activated the fire phoenix technique to knock down the birds and monsters that were trying to leap over the city wall.


    In contrast, among the four, Xia Qianqian is undoubtedly the best performer. After all, she has the highest cultivation level, and she is also a magician. When she uses a series of powerful spells, she can often kill a large number of monsters. She would take the time to check her identity plate to see how much her military exploits had increased. Just by the way her brows and eyes were crooked, one could tell that her military exploits were steadily increasing.


    For the monks of Ten Thousand Beasts, this is a life-and-death battle to defend the city, but for the monks of Kyushu, this is a good place to make military exploits. Facing such a crisis, most Kyushu monks will happily Participate in it and get your own combat merit. As long as you have enough combat merit, you can go to the military supply office to exchange for a magic lottery. It is a good thing that can quickly increase your strength.


    Compared with Xia Qianqian, Lu Ye''s killing speed is undoubtedly much worse. The gap in cultivation lies in this, but Lu Ye has many methods, sometimes activating the imperial weapon, sometimes casting spells, and sometimes using the Panshan knife to kill and bully him. Beside the monster.


    Lan Ziyi is not bad either. Although she only has one imperial weapon, the damage of this imperial weapon is extremely strong. With the help of her wide open and closed double swords, monsters are killed in her hands almost every moment.


    This caused Shen Xiaomao to doubt life


    That''s all for Lu Ye, Shen Xiaomao knows some of Lu Ye''s abilities, this is a guy who dares to single-handedly enter a spiritual place, he can''t be judged by common sense, in Shen Xiaomao''s cognition, Lu Ye is in the spirit. When he was in the Creek Realm, he was definitely a very high-ranking existence in the Lingxi Rankings. His Second-Layer Realm was no worse than the general Fourth and Fifth-Layer Realms.


    But why is Nalan Ziyi?


    Is the second level of Yunhe now so good? She has enough strength to kill the enemy in a fifth-level realm, but she can only be equal to two second-level realms.


    I felt a little discouraged for no reason, thinking that she did not do badly when she was in Lingxi Realm, she was also in the top 50 of Lingxi Ranking after all.


    On such a large section of the city wall, the monks from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect and the Scarlet Fire Battalion worked together to defend against the attacking monsters. In just a moment, everyone was covered in blood.


    The corpses of monsters on the city wall were piled up like hills, and the smell of blood was almost as strong as the substance.


    However, even this kind of killing could not stop the determination of the monsters to attack the city. New monsters continued to climb the city wall or leap into the sky. These crazy monsters seemed to have no idea what death was.


    They have only one goal, and that is to kill all the living people in this world.


    Because this is a world dominated by the beast-controlling genre, the number of monsters in the entire Ten Thousand Beasts Realm was extremely large before any accidents occurred, which led to the spread of madness. The impact of the beast army gradually developed to a tragic situation where only one stronghold of the Two Realms City remained in the whole world.


    This is the case on the third section of the city wall, and the other parts of the city wall are roughly the same.


    Although the monsters in the entire Ten Thousand Beasts Realm are madly attacking here, after all, all the surviving monks have gathered in the two cities of today. Let go of each other''s prejudices and work together to tide over the difficulties.


    So Liangjie City can hold on for a while no matter what.

 Chapter 469

    Ten Thousand Beast Realm is a shattered world, which was refined by Tianji into a secret realm by inexplicable means, and monks from Kyushu were allowed to enter it to sharpen themselves.


    Since it is a ruined world, in the original history, the City of Two Realms must not be able to hold on.


    But now with the joining of Kyushu monks, the situation has changed slightly. In any case, the number of Kyushu monks who entered the secret realm this time is not 1,000 but 800, and all of them are in the Yunhe realm. Such a force is decisive. not weak.


    At this moment, the monks from Kyushu have already boarded sections of the city wall, and they are fighting against the enemy together with the monks from the Ten Thousand Beast Realm.


    On the third section of the city wall, there was another roaring and roaring sound, and the whole city wall shook violently.


    The dazzling beam of light pierced through the land for several miles, blasting into the area where the monsters were most dense, turning all the monsters in that area into blood mist, and instantly evaporated.


    Lei Hou showed his power again. .


    The monks of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect and the Scarlet Fire Battalion were also fighting the enemy bravely. Under the streamer of imperial weapons and spells, monsters fell on the way of charging one by one.


    The corpses of monster beasts under the city wall piled up like a mountain, and more monster beasts stepped on the mountain of corpses and rushed towards the direction of the third section of the city wall without fear of death.


    Lu Ye swung his knife until he was numb, and beside him, both Lan Ziyi and Shen Xiaomao were out of breath and their faces were pale.


    This kind of high-intensity battle, even in the Cloud River Realm like theirs, can''t last long. However, the intensity of the monsters attacking the city has not changed at all.


    Even a Yunhe Ninth Layer like Xia Qianqian''s attack is not as fierce as before.


    The Yunhe Realm defending the city is about to reach the end of its strength. If there is no change in the situation, it will take less than half an hour for the defense line of this section of the city wall to fall.


    For this situation, Liangjie City has already made arrangements.


    After a while, an inexplicable roar suddenly came, and Fang Zhun''s voice sounded nearby: "Everyone hang in there, join the formation!"


    Lu Ye looked up, and saw that the protective formation that had originally opened a gap at the third section of the city wall was slowly closing at this moment, and it was obvious that someone was manipulating the formation.


    As the array continued to close, the area that the monsters could attack became smaller and smaller, and it became much easier for everyone to defend.


    After a while, the formation was completely closed, and a solid protective light curtain blocked the front of the crowd. All the monsters that charged were blocked by the light curtain and could not enter an inch.


    On the third section of the city wall, a group of monks relaxed their tense expressions. They all slumped to the ground, but they had no time to rest. They quickly took out the elixir and swallowed it to restore themselves.


    At the same time, on another section of the city wall adjacent to the third section of the city wall, a gap was slowly opened in the defense formation that was originally flawless. On that section of the city wall, there were already many monks waiting, and as the army of monsters rushed into the gap , the bloody battle begins!


    Faced with such a large-scale attack by monsters, Liangjie City knows that it is better to block it than to loosen it, but it can''t completely open up the protective formation. If it does so, I am afraid that Liangjie City will be crushed by the monster army in an instant .


    Therefore, the only way to control the large defensive array is to intermittently open gaps in sections of the city wall to guide the direction of the monsters attacking the city. In this way, the defense can also be more purposeful.


    When the monks on the third section of the city wall were fighting endlessly, the monks on the adjacent city wall were recharging their energy. Now they are killing all directions, and it is the turn of the monks on the third section of the city wall to recover.


    Under such alternate defenses, not only is the fault tolerance rate higher, but the ability of the monks to continue fighting can also be greatly improved. It has to be said that the person who made this arrangement has a sense of overall planning.


    On the third section of the city wall, almost everyone was sitting cross-legged to recover, but Lu Ye was sitting in front of Leihou, looking at the formations arranged around with great interest.


    The formation cultivator who arranged this formation is undoubtedly much more accomplished than him. Although with Lu Ye''s current attainments, he can also arrange such a formation, but he will not be able to handle some details better than others. better.


    Moreover, he is very interested in this kind of attack formation with Lingbao as the eye of the formation. He has seen the power of Leihou several times before. It can be said that the third section of the city wall can withstand the attack of monsters. Lei Hou who is arranged here should take at least 30% of the credit.


    While studying, Xia Qianqian suddenly came over and sat down beside him: "If you don''t recover yourself quickly, what are you doing here?"


    "just looking around."


    Others need to concentrate on recovering, while digesting the effects of the panacea, while swallowing the spiritual energy of the world. Lu Ye has never needed to be so troublesome, just swallow the panacea.


    "Save some spare energy for yourself, don''t kill too much." Xia Qianqian warned.


    "How to say?"


    "If this city cannot be defended, it will be destroyed sooner or later. Have you ever thought about what to do after the city is broken?"


    "Have you any good fellow Daoist Xia to share?"


    Xia Qianqian shook her head: "I don''t have anything to share, but after the city is broken, we will probably flee."


    Lu Ye frowned: "But now the entire Ten Thousand Beast Realm is dominated by monsters. Even if we escape, where can we escape?"


    "So I have to leave before the city is broken!" Xia Qianqian sighed: "I have experienced many secret realms, but this time this secret realm feels very incomprehensible."


    The human race in the entire world is about to perish. Under such a general trend, the power of an individual is really too small.


    "What do other secret realms look like?" Lu Ye became interested. Unlike Xia Qianqian, who is at the ninth level of Yunhe, he is only at the second level. He will continue to hang out on the battlefield of Yunhe in the future, mostly from Xia Qianqian. Get some experience here, and you will be able to better deal with some crises in the future.


    "The situation in each secret realm is different, and none of the secret realms I have experienced before is the moment when the whole world is going to perish."


    "I remember you said at the beginning that this kind of experience in the secret realm is to solve the problem from the root, and the ultimate goal is to resolve the crisis encountered by this world, and then save the world?"


    "That''s what I said, but what the Ten Thousand Beasts are facing now is monsters going crazy. I have observed it before, and now we don''t even know why these monsters go crazy. How to solve the problem?"


    Why do monsters go crazy? Everything happened too fast, within only one year, the incalculable monsters in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Realm suddenly went mad, and then attacked the human race.


    There is always a source of this kind of madness that makes it difficult for most monsters to resist. If you want to solve this problem, you must find this source.


    But where is the source?


    The monks in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm didn''t figure it out, so the Ten Thousand Beast Realm was shattered, became history, and turned into a secret realm.


    The only thing that is certain now is that this kind of madness is highly contagious, but it is not a sudden occurrence, because everyone in the Wanshou Sect is killing the enemy with their monsters. So far, their monsters are all fine. No signs of illness.


    Amber, too, didn''t feel anything unusual.


    "Don''t think too much. In this situation, we can only take one step at a time. Let''s recover as soon as possible." Xia Qianqian said again, closing her eyes and adjusting her breath.


    Lu Ye threw two more Yuanling Pills into his mouth and chewed them slowly.


    After more than an hour, Fang Zhun''s hoarse roar sounded: "Everyone, prepare to fight!"


    The monks from the Scarlet Fire Camp and the Myriad Beast Sect who hadn''t fully recovered got up one after another, waiting on alert, and the few monks who were in charge of Thunder Beasts also quickly took their positions, mobilizing the power of the magic circle.


    There was a loud buzzing sound.


    On the adjacent city wall, the gap in the formation slowly closed, and at the position of the third section of the city wall, the closed formation slowly opened the gap, and nearby monsters swarmed in.


    The war broke out again!


    With this defensive method, every one or two hours, Lu Ye and others have a rest and recovery time, but even so, the energy and strength of the monks are constantly being consumed, and the recovery time of one or two hours, It was too short, not enough for the monks to recover completely.


    The monsters attacked the city from noon until night, and from night to dawn


    The monks on the third section of the city wall and the neighboring walls have been rotated five or six times, but the intensity of the monster attacking the city has not changed.


    Lei Hou has not been able to play a role for the time being, and Lu Ye is urgently maintaining the magic circle here.


    Long-term use not only exhausted the monks, but even the magic circle here was damaged. Fortunately, Lu Ye had observed the operation of the magic circle before, otherwise he really didn''t know how to start.


    It took a full half an hour to maintain Leihou''s magic circle, and then let it roar again.


    After a while, the formation closed again, and it was the turn of the monks on the adjacent wall to defend.


    Lu Ye sat on the ground with his buttocks. The moment when the thunder roar magic circle failed, it was really too dangerous. The defense line here was almost broken by the swarming army of monsters. live front.


    I didn''t hear the monk named Fang Zhun''s voice. Every time he took a break, he would yell to tell his brothers to recover quickly.


    Lu Ye looked around, his eyes fixed on a dozen feet away, there was a corpse of a monster over there, with its bloody mouth wide open before it died, half of its head was bitten in the mouth, and the person under it was Fang Fang. allow!


    The head of the Red Fire Battalion died in battle!


    He was not the only one who died in the battle. Up to now, more than half of the monks in the Scarlet Fire Camp have been reduced, and only six people from the Ten Thousand Beast Sect have survived.


    Although Lu Ye and the others were not in danger of their lives, everyone was injured, especially Shen Kitten, whose clothes were stained red by the blood in his lower abdomen, and his face was pale. He was leaning on Lu Ye at this moment, staring at a Orientation, motionless.


    She has also experienced a lot of dangers, after all, she has cultivated to the fifth level of Yunhe, but it is the first time for her to experience such a tragic battle like this one.


    The cruelty of the battle of defending the city far surpassed any scene she had experienced before.


    Amber crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder suddenly twisted impatiently, let out a low growl with unknown meaning in her throat, and at the same time that the amber animal pupils flashed scarlet, it jumped off Lu Ye''s shoulder in a hurry .


    The demonic energy rolled, Hu Po showed her real body, and her scarlet eyes stared at Lu Ye who was close at hand.

 Chapter 470

    "Young Master, be careful!" The Great Elder who was resting not far away jumped up, raised his hand and slapped Hu Po.


    From his point of view, Lu Ye''s natal monster was undoubtedly insane. Faced with this situation, he had to kill the monster quickly, otherwise the monster would devour the Lord.


    The fiery red light of the saber flashed, and the Great Elder hurriedly withdrew his hand, looking at Lu Ye who drew the saber in astonishment: "Young master?"


    "Wait!" Lu Ye sneered, with a solemn expression.


    Hu Po was actually infected with that madness, which was completely unexpected to him. Previously, Hu Po had been fighting side by side with him, never left his side, and there was no sign of injury. How did he get infected?


    However, unlike other monsters that go mad immediately when they go mad, although Amber''s eyes are flashing scarlet from time to time, and her throat is constantly roaring threateningly, it can be seen that it is trying its best to maintain His own rationality suppressed the desire to attack his surroundings regardless of everything.


    After all, it was a pet beast that lived and died with Lu Ye for more than two years, and was bound by the bond of favor bestowed by heaven. Even if it was infected with madness, it did not go completely mad like other monsters. It still had the last of its sanity.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye quickly checked it out. As expected, it was Yiyi who sent the message.


    After reading Yiyi''s message, Lu Ye suddenly raised his head, and Hu Po, who was standing in front of it, lowered his head towards Lu Ye. .


    There was a flash of light on the Panshan knife, and Lu Ye stabbed straight, the long knife precisely pierced three inches behind Hu Po''s neck, this stab was so sudden, Xia Qianqian and the others looked at Lu Ye in amazement, confused Unexpectedly, he stopped the Great Elder''s move just now, and now he actually made a move himself.


    But the next moment they realized something was wrong, because if Lu Ye''s knife really wanted to take Hu Po''s life, it would not have been stabbed in that position.


    There is a strange chirping sound, like the sound of cicadas, but the noise and interference on the battlefield are not so real.


    The long knife that pierced the back of Hu Po''s neck was raised, blood splashed, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lu Ye''s Panshan knife.


    At this moment, at the position of the tip of the knife, there was a cicada-like thing that was pierced and picked out, struggling and wriggling, but before everyone could see what it was, the cicada suddenly burst open, It turned into a pool of black juice!


    Lu Ye quickly mobilized his spiritual power to wrap the ball of black juice, preventing it from spreading away.


    Everyone stared at the mass of black juice wrapped in spiritual power, with inexplicable expressions.


    But Amber, who was picked out by Lu Ye from the back of her neck, calmed down now, shook her head, and the scarlet in her eyes had long since receded.


    The back of the neck was bleeding, but for a monster like it, this kind of injury was only a superficial wound. It raised its eyes to stare at the ball of black juice wrapped in spiritual power, avoided it somewhat warily, and hid behind Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye turned her head, looked at Xia Qianqian, and looked at each other.


    "The reason for the monster''s madness has been found!"


    "What?" Xia Qianqian hadn''t recovered from the accident just now, and after subconsciously replying, she suddenly realized: "You mean, the thing you picked out just now?"


    "It''s not that the monsters are going crazy, it''s that something has parasitized into their bodies and is controlling them!"


    parasitic control


    Xia Qianqian was stunned: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    If he was alone, he would not be able to detect the source of Amber''s crux so quickly, because the worm parasitic on the back of Amber''s neck has completely merged with Amber''s breath, even if he urged his spiritual power to inspect Amber inch by inch. body, and may not be able to detect any abnormalities.


    This is also the reason why the monks in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm haven''t figured out the reason why the monsters go crazy. They also caught some crazy monsters and studied them carefully, but they found nothing.


    But there is still Yiyi in Huber''s body!


    Since entering the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, Yiyi hasn''t shown her face. When Hu Po didn''t get sick, she didn''t pay much attention to it, but as soon as Hu Po got sick, she immediately checked Hu Po''s body and found the The weird bug quickly sent a message to Lu Ye.


    This kind of insect parasitizes silently, even Lu Ye didn''t know when Hu Po got the trick. What is certain is that when Amber was parasitized, the insect should be very small, so small that even Lu Ye didn''t find it. It didn''t grow rapidly until it was parasitic in its body. When the insect was jumped out by Lu Ye, it was already as big as a cicada.


    It''s a pity that after being picked out by Lu Ye with a knife, the bug exploded immediately. This may be the natural way of hiding the bug to avoid being discovered by the monks.


    At this moment, the exploding black juice was wrapped by Lu Ye''s spiritual power. When everyone looked carefully, they were shocked to find that there were some tiny bugs swimming in the black juice. As expected, these bugs were very small and tiny. Little, if it wasn''t for special investigation, it would really be ignored.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual power was activated, and the fiery red spiritual power exploded, burning the juice clean.


    "Wow!" Hu Po returned to the size of a cat, jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder, and growled in a low voice.


    While checking the information from Yiyi in the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye nodded pretendingly.


    Yiyi and Amber are in a companion relationship, so Yiyi is the clearest about what is going on in Amber''s mind, and this is something even Lu Ye, the master, can''t compare to.


    Even if there is a contract of favor bestowed by heaven, and the art of life and animal seals concluded before, Lu Ye can only have some simple exchanges with Hu Po at most, and he can''t see everything as clearly as Yiyi.


    "What did it say?" Xia Qianqian looked surprised, even she had never seen such a human monster.


    Lu Ye still nodded


    After a while, after checking the message from Yiyi, Lu Ye said: "It said that when it was controlled by that bug, it felt something faintly in that direction!" Saying this, he pointed in one direction.


    "Feel what?"


    "Not sure, but there is an invisible connection to the bug that controls it."


    "The source of madness?" Xia Qianqian''s eyes lit up.


    It''s not because of the monsters themselves that the monsters go crazy, but because there are bugs parasitic in their bodies to control them, and those bugs are closely related to some existence in the distance, so she naturally has such an association.


    If this is true, then everything that was difficult to ascertain before will suddenly become clear at this moment.


    "Do you know where exactly?" Xia Qianqian asked.


    "Only in that direction"


    "In that direction" the Great Elder who stood aside and hadn''t spoken was thoughtful.


    Lu Ye looked at him: "What did the Great Elder remember?"


    "That''s the direction where Xuanwuzong is." The Great Elder frowned: "The madness of monsters broke out from Xuanwuzong, and then swept the entire Ten Thousand Beasts Domain."


    Hearing what he said, Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian couldn''t help but have a thought in their hearts. That''s right, the location that Amber sensed is most likely where Xuanwuzong is.


    "But the Xuanwu Sect has been destroyed. We all went there to check, but there is nothing there."


    "You have also searched for crazy monsters, didn''t you find bugs as well?" Xia Qianqian said.


    The Great Elder immediately looked ashamed.


    From his point of view, if it weren''t for the connection between his young master and his natal monster today, the matter of the bug would probably still not be discovered.


    The reason for the monster''s madness has been found. Although the source has not been determined, it is almost inseparable. Lu Ye and Xia Qianqian looked at each other, and they both saw what was in each other''s mind.


    Liangjie City can''t hold on any longer. Judging from the stance of monsters attacking the city, even if Liangjie City goes all out, it won''t be able to last for a few days. At that time, the city will be broken, and the Ten Thousand Beast Realm will still embark on the path established by history. At that time, no matter whether it is a local monk from the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm or a visitor from Kyushu, it will not end well.


    So for Lu Ye and others, there is only one way to survive now.


    Go to the source of this incident and solve the problem from the source, so that there may be a chance of survival.


    "Some people are needed." Lu Ye said in a deep voice.


    "My contact person." Xia Qianqian said so, and began to send messages to the outside world.


    A Yunhe Ninth Layer like her has a network that Lu Ye, a fledgling, can''t compare with. She always knows some of the Kyushu monks who came in this time.


    "Young Master, what are you?" The Great Elder didn''t know why.


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Elder Elder, we are going to Xuanwuzong! There should be a solution to the problem there."


    "Go to Xuanwuzong now?" The face of the great elder changed, it was time for monsters to attack the city, leaving at this moment was like breaking out of the siege, how dangerous it was.


    "If you don''t go now, you won''t have a chance. If you stay here, you are just waiting to die!"


    The Great Elder wanted to say something after hearing the words, but after careful consideration, what Lu Ye said was not true? Immediately nodded: "The young master is right, staying here is indeed waiting for death! I''ll go see that old man Liu Wuzhai and see if he can send some people to go with us!"


    Lu Ye said happily, "That would be the best!"


    For this trip to Xuanwuzong, the more people there are, the better, and the more people there are, the more things can be done.


    "Young master, wait for a moment!" The great elder said so, soaring into the sky, and plundered towards the city lord''s mansion.


    A moment later, a stream of light came straight over and landed in front of everyone, and then a lazy voice sounded: "Xia Qianqian, do you know that leaving your post without authorization at such a juncture will result in a military deduction!"


    When the voice sounded, Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, because the voice sounded familiar!


    He turned his head to look, and saw a fat man with a round body at a glance. This fat man''s face was full of fat, his eyes were narrowed into a slit, and he had a big belly and a pleasant smile.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, never expecting to meet this person here! And when he entered the mystical realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, he didn''t notice that this person also came in.


    As if aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, the fat man glanced at Lu Ye, a gleam flashed in his narrowed eyes, and his smile became brighter.

 Chapter 471

    "Xia Qianqian, what''s the matter?" The fat man didn''t show any abnormality to Lu Ye, he looked away and looked at Xia Qianqian.


    "I''ll tell later."


    The fat man frowned, picked up his identity plate to check it, the fat on his face twitched, and said distressedly: "500 points of combat merit have been deducted from me!"


    Just like what he said just now, at this critical moment of defending the city, military merits will be deducted for such desertion. Five hundred military merits is not a small number, and the white spirit lottery can buy two.


    Another sword light roared towards him, and the sword light disappeared, revealing a heroic figure, who was obviously a sword cultivator.


    The fat man greeted enthusiastically: "Brother Zhou Hai!"


    Zhou Hai nodded slightly to signal, lowered his figure, stood aside, took out a elixir and threw it into his mouth, and silently adjusted his breath.


    People kept coming here, and within a short time, seven or eight people came here from different directions, all of whom were obviously called by Xia Qianqian to help, and what made people concerned was that this fat man seemed to be familiar with everyone, No matter who came, he could say a few words to the other party.


    Lu Ye watched from the sidelines. Although there was no way to accurately judge the cultivation of these people, the general situation could still be estimated. None of the people who came here were below the fifth level of Yunhe, especially those who came here first The fat man and the sword repairer named Zhou Hai, both of them should be in the ninth level of Yunhe, just like Xia Qianqian. .


    After waiting for a while, no one came.


    The fat man said: "Everyone who should have come has come, and those who haven''t come probably won''t come. What''s going on?"


    A pair of eyes turned to Xia Qianqian.


    Xia Qianqian said calmly, "We have found out the reason for the monster''s madness!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the Kyushu monks gathered here brightened.


    After entering the secret realm of Wanshouyu and knowing the current situation facing Wanshouyu, it can be said that everyone is investigating the reason for the madness of monsters. The monks from Kyushu, like the native monks of Wanshouyu, have captured many Less crazy monsters have been investigating and researching, but there has been no progress.


    Hearing what Xia Qianqian said now, he was naturally intrigued.


    Because in the eyes of Kyushu monks, only by knowing why monsters go mad can they take targeted actions.


    Lu Ye could see that the cities in these two realms could not be defended, how could others not see that if they only defended the city desperately, it would be a dead end after all.


    They are all cultivated to the Cloud River Realm, and no one wants to die here.


    "what reason?"


    "A kind of bug!" Xia Qianqian replied, telling her all the previous discoveries here.


    When Zhou Hai heard the words, he walked away without saying a word. After a while, he returned with his sword, but this time he was holding a struggling and roaring monster in his hand. The monster looked like a A blood fox, with blood-red fur like a burning flame, is truly beautiful.


    "Three inches behind the neck?" Zhou Hai looked at Xia Qianqian.


    The latter nodded: "It was in this position before!"


    When the sword light flashed by, the blood fox caught in Zhou Hai''s hand let out a mournful cry, and blood spattered.


    Everyone looked at the long sword in Zhou Hai''s hand, and saw a cicada-like thing hanging on the tip of the sword, struggling and wriggling.


    But in the next moment, the worm exploded into a ball of black juice. Zhou Hai''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and his spiritual power urged him to wrap the ball of black juice, killing it invisible.


    "There are really bugs!"


    Everyone saw it with their own eyes, which confirmed the accuracy of Xia Qianqian''s news.


    Someone said: "It''s strange, if those monsters are parasitic and controlled by insects, why can''t there be such bugs in the corpses of monsters? We have specially studied the corpses of many monsters before, but found nothing .¡±


    "Then there is only one explanation. When the monster died, the worms exploded just like before!" the fat man said in a deep voice, with a sad face on his face: "It''s worms again, I hate worms!"


    Most of the others had an expression of deep agreement.


    "However, this kind of insect that can parasitize and control monsters has never been seen before. So, there is a nest of insects somewhere?"


    "The question now is where is the worm''s nest? If you can find the location of the worm''s nest, it will be easy to handle."


    "Since Fellow Daoist Xia summoned us, there should be a clue, right Fellow Daoist Xia?"


    Everyone looked at Xia Qianqian again, and Xia Qianqian said: "There are indeed clues, but I didn''t find the clues, it was found by this fellow Ye Liudao. He has a beast pet, which is very psychic, and was parasitized by insects before. He found out about the bugs, and when his pet was parasitized, he sensed some wonderful connection in a certain direction, if I''m not mistaken, that location is where the bug''s nest is!"


    Following the direction of Xia Qianqian''s finger, everyone looked at Lu Ye.


    The fat man said with great interest: "Your name is Ye Liu? Coincidentally, I have a friend with this name. Let me introduce myself. My name is Pang Hai!"


    "Friend Daoist Pang!"


    "Tell me about the worm''s nest."


    "I don''t know much about the worm nest. It''s just that when my pet beast was controlled by parasites, it did sense something in one direction, and according to some clues we got later, the location pointed in that direction was exactly Xuanwuzong. Ruins, as for Xuanwuzong, it is the place where the madness first broke out!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, Zhou Hai said: "That''s right, the insect nest is in Xuanwuzong!"


    "It''s not too late, let''s go now, get rid of the worm nest quickly, and everything will be solved!"


    "Wait, there are still people who haven''t come!" Xia Qianqian said.


    At this moment, a stream of light rushed over, it was the elder who volunteered to go to the city lord''s mansion before, at this moment, the elder''s expression was very ugly, and when he landed, he cursed: "Old man Liu Wuzhai is stupid and useless!" I don¡¯t know what time it is, but I¡¯m still intriguing with this old man.¡± Saying this, he cupped his fists at Lu Ye: ¡°Young Master, this old man has a duty to entrust!¡±


    "What does the city lord say?"


    The Great Elder said angrily: "The old dog not only refused to listen to the old man''s persuasion, but also did not allow us to leave Liangjie City. If we dare to escape before the battle, we will be sinners in Liangjie City, and we will not be allowed to set foot in Liangjie City in the future! "


    The surviving Myriad Beast Sect monks were all filled with righteous indignation and their expressions were resentful.


    Lu Ye said: "Don''t worry about it, let''s do it ourselves!"


    Only then did the Great Elder realize that there were seven or eight more people here, and he asked suspiciously, "Young Master, these are..."


    "Fellow daoists who heard the news and came to help." Lu Ye explained casually.


    The elder was overjoyed: "It''s so good!" He sighed in his heart, his young master had really grown up, and he was no longer the pampered young master who didn''t know the sufferings of the world.


    The two were talking here, but they were dumbfounded by Pang Pang Hai and other Kyushu monks. Pang Pang Hai approached Xia Qianqian and asked in a low voice: "This old man is from the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm, right? Why is he called Young Master Ye Six? What is Six''s status here?"


    "The young master of the Myriad Beast Sect."


    "Myriad Beast Sect?" Pang Dahai was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise: "This guy is so lucky? I have entered and exited various secret realms so many times, and I have never seen anyone with such a high status."


    Xia Qianqian''s heart ached: "I haven''t seen it either."


    "This guy must be someone with amazing luck, otherwise he wouldn''t be so valued by Tianji, and he was the one who found out about the bug, tsk tsk, what about you? What is your identity?"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Xia Qianqian was annoyed, how could she say so with her identity as the young master''s maid? After all, she is also a Cloud River Ninth Layer, don''t you want to lose face?


    Pang Dahai giggled, he must have realized something.


    Xia Qianqian kicked Pang Dahai''s calf, kicking him a stagger, and then said: "Everyone is here, let''s go."


    Everyone has no objection.


    The protective formation on the third section of the city wall was not opened, so they could only leave the Two Realms City through the adjacent gap. A group of people immediately sacrificed their flying spirit weapons, soared into the sky, and walked cleanly in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining monks in the Red Fire Camp were stunned, and the surviving deputy quickly sent a message to the City Lord''s Mansion to report the incident.


    There are seven or eight monks summoned by Xia Qianqian. Although the number is not many, the overall strength is very strong. The Great Elder and the Old Woman of the Beast Sect, there are five people in the ninth-level team alone.


    The rest are basically above the fifth layer of Yunhe.


    Only Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi belong to the second-level realm, but their two second-level realms are different from ordinary second-level realms. They were once the top and second in the Lingxi list, and their strengths can be displayed. It is far stronger than the general second-layer environment, so it will not hold back the team.


    A team of less than a dozen or less than 20 people rushed out from the city of the two realms. Two body cultivators led the way, and the rest used weapons or spells to kill the enemy. When this team entered the overwhelming crowd of monsters, At that time, colorful rays of light began to bloom, and powerful spells killed batch after batch of monsters. Wherever the team passed, the corpses of monsters fell downward like dumplings.


    Lu Ye was in the middle of the team, with the Great Elder of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect and others behind him, so the pressure he was facing was not too great. Even so, he was a little tired of coping with the monster beasts that kept attacking him. There are too many monsters. It seems that the monsters in the entire Ten Thousand Beasts have gathered around the city of Liangjie. The dense crowd of monsters in the sky is enough to cover the sun''s rays. The monsters running on the ground are like a torrent. endlessly.


    Even if the strength of this team is strong enough, when it took half an hour to break out of the encirclement of monsters, there were some downsizing.


    Three figures disappeared, two of them belonged to the Myriad Beast Sect, and one was a Kyushu cultivator. Lu Ye vaguely remembered that it was a short ghost cultivator.


    No one knows whether these three people are alive or dead now, they were all scattered by monsters on the way to break through.


    Even after rushing out of the encirclement, there are still a large number of monsters chasing after them. These bird monsters have no other advantages, the only thing is that they fly very fast, and it is not easy to get rid of them.

 Chapter 472

    A group of more than ten people killed and left, constantly cutting off the birds and beasts that were chasing, until half a day later, all the pursuers were wiped out.


    Standing in mid-air, looking around, the territory of Ten Thousand Beast Realm can be seen at a glance, but there are traces of being ravaged by monsters everywhere, and the whole world exudes a sense of dilapidation.


    Xia Qianqian, who was leading the way, discussed with Zhou Hai and Pang Dahai for a while, and said coquettishly, "Take up half an hour!"


    More than a dozen beams of light fell directly towards the mountains below, and after a while, each of them searched for a place to adjust their breath.


    Lu Ye threw two spirit pills into his mouth, held two middle-grade spirit stones in each hand, pretended to recover, and a figure sat down beside him, it was Pang Dahai.


    Compared with the meeting in Evil Moon Valley more than two years ago, this guy is obviously a lot fatter, and I don''t know why he can''t control his body shape as a monk in the Cloud River Realm.


    Seeing him, Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking of that guy named Le Shan, and it was from this population that Lu Yiye''s name spread.


    "You Daoist Ye is a beast pet..." Pang Dahai laughed.


    "If Fellow Daoist Pang likes it, you can subdue one after this matter is resolved. There are not many other beasts in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm, but the most monsters."


    "I''ve raised it before, but after raising it, it got into my stomach." He patted his fat belly while talking, approached Lu Ye, and said in a low voice: "I see those people from the Wanshou Sect are controlling the beast." There are some special means in the way of beasts, they seem to be able to blend with their pets'' energy and blood, and improve their combat power, if you are interested in Ye Daoyou, you can ask them for advice, just as your identity is also suitable for display."


    After killing this way, he obviously saw something, which subverted his cognition. After all, in the Kyushu practice world, monks of the beast-controlling school can''t do this kind of thing at all.


    "I''ve got it." Lu Ye also responded quietly.


    Pang Dahai raised his eyebrows and gave Lu Ye a thumbs up.


    Lu Ye said again: "I have something to ask Fellow Daoist Pang."


    "you say."


    "Why did you mention worm nests when you mentioned worms before?" This puzzled him, and from the conversation at that time, everyone who called Xia Qianqian agreed that there was a worm nest somewhere in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm .


    It was not easy to ask in detail at that time, so Lu Ye didn''t say much.


    Moreover, Pang Dahai also said that he hated bugs, as if he was deeply infested by them.


    "Have you ever experienced insect swarms attacking the garrison on the Lingxi battlefield?" Pang Panghai asked.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "That''s easy to explain. Since you have experienced insect swarms in the Lingxi battlefield, you should know that those insect races were not born out of thin air, but conceived from their nests. It''s the same here, those parasitic control monsters Beast worms are not born out of thin air, but come from a certain worm nest." Pang Dahai explained carefully, "You should have only come to the Yunhe battlefield not long ago, and you don''t have much experience. You will know in the future. There are Zergs, and the most fundamental way to deal with Zergs is to eliminate the nests first, otherwise no matter how many bugs are killed, it will not help. Zergs are not only found in some secret realms of Yunhe Battlefield, but also in Kyushu. "


    Lu Ye was amazed.


    "Before Xia Qianqian summoned us, everyone didn''t expect that the secret realm this time was also related to the Zerg. The main reason is that the Zerg has never been encountered before. It is hidden too deep and has not been discovered. If it weren''t for you, we would It¡¯s not yet known how to proceed.¡±


    There is a high probability that they can only continue to defend in the city of the two realms. If this is the case, they must die.


    Pang Dahai raised his hand and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder, and said earnestly: "If you encounter similar things in the future, first think about whether the bugs are playing tricks. If you find bugs, then follow the vine to find the bug nest and solve the bug nest. Everything will be fine." It worked out."


    Lu Ye nodded, indicating that he was educated.


    "How far is Xuanwuzong?"


    Lu Ye raised his head and looked at the Great Elder beside him. The Great Elder said, "According to the current pace, it will take at least two or three hours."


    "That''s not far away."


    Lu Ye silently estimated the guidance given by Hu Po before, and compared his footsteps and direction to make sure it was correct.


    Half an hour later, everyone set off again. After a period of recovery, the condition of more than ten people has recovered a lot.


    All the way forward, I didn''t encounter any obstacles, not even a monster.


    It seems that all the monsters in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm have gathered at the Two Realms City.


    Two more hours later, a continuous mountain range came into view, and after passing several spiritual peaks, the great elder in the team suddenly raised his finger and pointed ahead: "That is Xuanwuzong!"


    Everyone looked around and saw that the terrain over there was undulating. Looking down from the sky, it looked like a huge black turtle crawling on the ground.


    There were many buildings on the back of the turtle, but they were all ruined at this moment.


    It can be seen that Xuanwuzong was originally a sect with a strong foundation, but after experiencing the transformation of monsters, the entire Xuanwuzong was ruined.


    What is surprising is that a large number of monsters have gathered in this dilapidated Xuanwu Sect!


    This abnormal situation made everyone look happy, thinking that this trip was the right one.


    Now the monsters in the entire Ten Thousand Beasts are basically gathered in Liangjie City. Everyone traveled this way, except for the monsters that were hunted down from Liangjie City before, there was not even a shadow of a monster on the road.


    There are so many monsters gathered here in Xuanwuzong, which undoubtedly shows that there is a high probability that the insect nest is here, and the monsters gathered here are all guarding the insect nest.


    "There are a lot of them!" Pang Da Haiyun looked down with a solemn expression.


    Although the number of monsters here is not as large as that of Liangjie City, it cannot be solved by a team of more than a dozen people. The problem now is how to find the insect nest without disturbing these monsters.


    The location of insect nests is generally deep underground, and it is difficult to find them by ordinary means.


    Fortunately, every worm nest has an entrance and exit, so if you want to find a worm nest, the entrance and exit extending to the ground is a good starting point, but it is obviously not easy to find such an entrance and exit in such a large area .


    "How many ghost cultivators do we have?" Pang Dahai looked around, looking for the entrance and exit in this environment, ghost cultivators were undoubtedly the best candidates.


    Xia Qianqian took a look, with an embarrassed expression: "Originally there were two of them."


    One was lost on the road, and now there is only one seedling left.


    Several members of the Wanshou Sect belong to the beast-controlling school, and obviously do not have the means of ghost cultivation. As for the other people Xia Qianqian summoned, two are physical practitioners, most of them are military cultivators, and Pang Dahai is a law cultivator.


    Everyone turned their gazes to the lonely ghost cultivator. This is a petite woman with some peculiar patterns on her neck. The female cultivator said bravely, "Let me try."


    Saying so, he dodged and fell downwards, and soon disappeared.


    "I''ll look for it too." Lu Ye took the initiative.


    Xia Qianqian was extremely surprised: "What school do you belong to?"


    At first glance, Lu Ye was carrying a beast pet with him, and he thought he belonged to the beast-controlling school, but his killing enemies is completely a means of military cultivation, and he can also use magic skills. Now he is so active in inviting Ying, he is undoubtedly proficient in ghost cultivation s method.


    "I brought some hidden symbols!" Lu Ye explained.


    The effect of the simple concealment talisman is naturally not as good as the ghost cultivator''s method of hiding the figure, but what Lu Ye wants to use is not the concealment talisman, but the concealment spirit pattern, which is not much worse than the ghost cultivator''s method.


    "Be careful." Pang Hai warned.


    Lu Ye nodded, and his figure fell in another direction.


    A moment later, somewhere in the jungle, Lu Ye looked up, but he couldn''t see Pang Panghai and the others. In order to avoid being discovered by the monsters gathered in Xuanwuzong, they were at a very high position at the moment.


    With the blessing of the hidden spirit pattern, Lu Ye hid himself, and then he greeted softly: "Yiyi."


    Yiyi''s figure flitted out of Huber''s body, said "Leave it to me", and fled underground.


    Xuanwuzong is located in a very large position, if there are not enough people, it will be difficult to find any clues here, there is only one ghost cultivator in the team, expecting her to find the entrance to the insect nest, I don''t know if it will take until the year of the monkey.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye has Yiyi.


    The special spirit characteristics allow Yiyi to travel freely underground, which is unmatched by any ghost cultivator. As long as she doesn''t leave Amber too far away, there is no problem. In this way, it is much more convenient to search.


    As for Lu Ye, he didn''t need to do anything, just wait here quietly.


    If it goes well enough, Yiyi can even directly destroy the worm nest. Her current strength is not too weak.


    Time passed by little by little, and it was not until half an hour later that Lu Ye received Yiyi''s message that the insect nest had been found, located hundreds of feet underground, no wonder the monks from the Ten Thousand Beast Realm came to Xuanwuzong to investigate, but found nothing.


    This kind of depth is impossible for monks in the Cloud River Realm to investigate.


    After finding the worm nest, Yiyi is now trying to destroy the worm nest.


    But soon, she sent another message, telling Lu Ye that there were many monsters guarding the nest, and that with her strength, she couldn''t destroy all the nests in an instant.


    When Lu Ye was on the Lingxi battlefield, he had also penetrated into the insect''s nest. He knew what the insect''s nest looked like, so he immediately sent a message back to tell her not to act rashly.


    Yiyi expressed her understanding, and started from the worm''s nest, followed the internal passage, looking for the exit in reverse.


    This is much simpler than searching for the entrance in the huge Xuanwu Sect.


    About half an hour later, Yiyi sent a message, and the entrance and exit had been found, in a dry well on the mountain behind Xuanwuzong.


    After Yiyi returned smoothly, Lu Ye soared into the sky to meet Xia Qianqian and the others.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s return, a group of people hurriedly looked over.


    "Found it!" Lu Ye nodded.


    Everyone let out a long breath!


    Informing everyone where the entrance to the worm''s nest is, Xia Qianqian frowned and said: "How to deal with the monsters here? It would be a waste of time if we cut them off a little bit, but if we don''t cut them off, once we rush in, we will be killed by two people." Bread clips."

 Chapter 473

    "Since the entrance is a dry well, we can blow it down after we go in and block the exit." Someone suggested.


    "It''s too dangerous. If we don''t do it well, we will all be buried in it." Some people are also worried.


    "Would you like to lure them away?"


    "It''s a way, but since these monsters are guarding the nest, it may be difficult to lure them away. Even if they can lure some of them away, it is impossible to lure them all away."


    "It''s always worth trying."


    "Who''s coming?"


    A group of people look at me, I look at you, no one speaks, not to say how dangerous it is to be responsible for luring away the monsters. Those who came out of the Two Realms City would not be afraid of the monsters chasing them here. .


    It''s just that if you are responsible for distracting the monsters, you won''t be able to participate in the subsequent destruction of the insect nest.


    For the cultivators of Kyushu, this is a great opportunity to gain military exploits. If they can really destroy the insect nest here, and then solve the crisis of the entire Myriad Beast Realm, then there must be a lot of meritorious service.


    After a while, a group of people looked at Lu Ye, and the meaning was already obvious.


    Lu Ye naturally knew what they were thinking, and looked at the elder, "Elder, you are responsible for luring away the monsters as much as possible!"


    The great elder said: "Yes, but the old man has to follow the young master."


    There are still six people left on the Ten Thousand Beast Sect side. If the Great Elder is excluded, there are still five people left. Although it is better to have as many people as possible to lure away the monsters, there is not much difference between five people and six people.


    Moreover, if the Great Elder is a Yunhe Ninth Layer, if he can follow Lu Ye, he can also provide him with a certain degree of protection.


    Lu Ye immediately said: "No problem."


    The old woman said: "Young Master, be careful."


    Saying this, he led a few Ten Thousand Beast Sect cultivators towards the bottom, and soon, violent fluctuations of spiritual power and roaring sounds came from below. Everyone looked around and saw only a few Ten Thousand Beast Sect cultivators Turning into a streamer, it flew over the Xuanwuzong ruins, and shot continuously.


    Soon, these people followed behind a large group of densely packed monsters. These people were not in a hurry to escape, but circled around Xuanwuzong a few times, and then led the group of beasts to escape into the distance.


    The number of monsters gathered on Xuanwuzong''s side decreased by half in an instant.


    The situation is not too optimistic, but also within expectations.


    At this time, it is unrealistic to divide the troops. There are still many monsters in the worm nest. If they divide the troops to lure away the monsters on the ground, there will only be a few people left in the worm nest, and it will be difficult to do anything.


    "Ye Daoyou, you lead the way!" Zhou Hai said.


    Without saying a word, Lu Ye turned into a streamer and swept down, followed by everyone.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power quickly attracted the attention of monsters, and a large number of monsters of birds and beasts took the initiative to greet them, and everyone who followed Lu Ye made their moves together. Among the herd, a passage was abruptly blasted through the herd of beasts.


    Sweeping straight down, a dry well came into view, Lu Ye''s figure fell in first, followed by the elder who had been protecting him all the time, then Shen Kitty and Lan Ziyi, and after that was Xia Qian Qian and the helpers she summoned, the two body repairers were at the back.


    During the fall, the two body cultivators at the back of the hall continued to shoot, bombarding the walls of the well around them, and when everyone fell down, a large area of ??falling rocks followed.


    The dry well was not too deep, only less than ten feet. The moment Lu Ye fell to the bottom of the well, Hu Po jumped off his shoulder and swept aside, Lu Ye hurriedly followed.


    Yiyi had previously found out the passage leading to the underground, and with her secret guidance, Amber would not lose her way.


    There was a constant rumbling sound behind him, the wall of the well was completely collapsed, and the entrance for everyone to come in had been blocked, so there was no need to worry about chasing soldiers.


    However, the actions of the crowd seemed to have alarmed the monsters underground, and the roars of monsters continued to come from all directions, echoing the roars of the beasts on the ground.


    There is not only one underground passage, but twists and turns, branching from time to time. If there is no Yiyi''s secret guidance, even if everyone enters this place, it will take a lot of effort to find the location of the insect nest.


    From time to time, monsters came out from the fork, and their scarlet eyes were particularly conspicuous in the darkness.


    Lu Ye was guarded by the Great Elder. With his Yunhe Ninth Level cultivation, few monsters could come within three feet of Lu Ye. Anyone who dared to take the lead was killed by the Great Elder.


    To be honest, having such a loyal guardian of the cloud river ninth-level realm by my side really feels very safe.


    All the way deep, extremely smooth.


    The Yunhe Ninth-Layer Realm in the team is not only the Great Elder, but also Xia Qianqian, Pang Pang Hai and Zhou Hai, especially Zhou Hai, the sword repairer, who is very good at controlling the sword in one hand. With Lu Ye''s eyesight and cultivation, he couldn''t see clearly how he made the attack.


    After all, the difference in cultivation base is too big, especially the sword cultivator is famous for his killing skills.


    Going straight into the ground for hundreds of feet, the front suddenly opened up, and a huge chamber was printed in everyone''s eyes.


    The nest has arrived!


    It is similar to the insect nest that Lu Ye saw in Lingxi Battlefield. This place should be an underground cave, which is completely surrounded by a layer of fleshy wall. The sac wriggled from time to time, as if some living thing was hidden in it, and it might break out of the sac at any time.


    Everyone stepped on this fleshy wall, as if they were in the stomach of a living creature, and the air was full of pungent smell.


    In the darkness, pairs of scarlet eyes opened, densely packed, like fireflies.


    In this worm nest, there are a large number of monsters gathering and guarding.


    There was a slight stalemate, and the roar of the beast suddenly sounded. With the roar of the beast, the monsters guarding here launched an attack on Lu Ye and other uninvited guests.


    The overwhelming sword light illuminated the entire insect nest, as well as the violent spells and the light of the imperial weapon.


    Although it was the first time to cooperate, the tacit understanding of the monks in the Yunhe realm was not comparable to that in the Lingxi realm. The two body cultivators joined hands to stand in front of everyone for the first time, surging with blood, and each sacrificed a large shield of spiritual weapons. Withstood the mad attack of monsters.


    Bingxiu was at the back, and Faxiu was at the rear. In an instant, the battle was endless.


    The culled monsters were beheaded one by one, and the smell of blood began to permeate. The crazy attacks of the monsters caused the two physical shields of the physical weapons to flash wildly, and the defense line was once breached.


    After surviving the most difficult early stage, as the number of monsters decreased, the pressure on everyone gradually decreased until the formation was completely stabilized.


    Although some people in the team were injured from time to time, overall, there was no danger of their lives.


    Hope is right in front of you, and everyone is working harder to kill the enemy.


    After half an hour, all the monsters in the nest were killed, and the corpses of monsters piled up in all directions where everyone was.


    "The situation is wrong!" Xia Qianqian said suddenly.


    "I also feel something is wrong!" Pang Dahai panted heavily, and threw a grain of Yuanling Pill into his mouth while speaking.


    Although Zhou Hai didn''t say a word, the never-extinguished sword light floating beside him showed that he was always on guard.


    Even the Great Elder stayed by Lu Ye''s side all the time, his expression tense.


    Several Yunhe ninth-layer realms have noticed something abnormal.


    Everything went so well.


    From the time when everyone went deep into the ground and entered the worm''s nest, until all the monsters in this place were exterminated, although there were some twists and turns during the period, overall it was still too smooth.


    Excessive smoothness made several people feel uneasy, as if there was something they hadn''t noticed.


    "The way back is broken!" Lu Ye said.


    Everyone quickly turned their heads to look, only to find that the entrance for everyone to come in had disappeared, completely covered by the ubiquitous wall of flesh.


    No one discovered when the back road was cut off. Just now, everyone was fighting hard to kill the enemy, and didn''t even notice the entrance behind them.


    The insect nest at this moment can be said to be completely sealed.


    There was a flash of sword light around Zhou Hai, and a flying sword slashed towards the entrance. However, this sharp sword light only broke through the surface of the flesh wall, creating a gap, but failed to completely cut open. Go, the fleshy wall squirmed quickly, and it returned to its original state in the blink of an eye.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions were solemn. This insect nest was different from all the insect nests they had seen before.


    The Zerg that Ten Thousand Beasts encountered this time was something they had never seen before.


    If the flesh wall of this worm nest has such strong resilience and protection, how can it be destroyed?


    "I still have a question." Pang Dahai stepped to a place, and stepped on a piece of fleshy sac under his foot, "If the Zerg in this world''s bug swarm is the kind of thing that is as small as a cicada, then this What''s in the meat sac?"


    In other insect nests, the meat sacs hatched from the large Zerg, and the insect nests in this world obviously did not need such a large meat sac to hatch the Zerg.


    And since just now, these flesh sacs have been wriggling, as if some living thing is about to break out of the sac.


    Zhou Hai lifted his sword and walked towards the center of the insect nest: "No matter what it is, destroy the core of this insect nest first!"


    Each hive has its own core, and the location of the core is a huge flesh sac, where there is a living core formed by the hive absorbing various energies. If this core is destroyed, the hive will lose the ability to hatch Zerg.


    This worm nest naturally also has a core, but just now everyone has been blocked by monsters and couldn''t get close.


    Zhou Hai stepped up to the meat sac standing in the center, and touched his long sword with a finger, and the sword immediately shone brightly.


    While the spiritual power surged all over his body, the long sword in his hand turned into a sky-shattering sword light, and he slashed at the core with one sword.


    The sword that he had exhausted all his strength failed to cut down smoothly, because at the moment when the long sword was about to fall, a beast claw suddenly protruded from the core flesh bag, grabbed Zhou Hai''s sword, and the beast claw was firm. The finer the iron, the sound of ding when the long sword was cut on it, and the fire splattered everywhere, showing how strong it is.


    Zhou Hai''s eyelids shrank.


    The people who were watching this scene were also shocked by this accident. No one thought that there were living creatures in the core meat bag.

 Chapter 474

    In the flesh sac, two scarlet rays of light bloomed. They were the eyes of a human being, but like those monsters that had gone mad, these two eyes showed abnormal rays of light without any emotion. It''s full of madness and violence.


    Zhou Hai, who was close at hand, was covered with hairs all over his body, a great crisis welled up in his heart, without even thinking about it, when he drew his sword, his figure retreated sharply.


    However, it was still a step late after all. A big iron-shoe-like foot suddenly kicked out from the fleshy sac, and it was kicking on Zhou Hai''s lower abdomen. Zhou Hai''s bodyguard sword light.


    The Yunhe Ninth Level Sword Cultivator flew back upside down like a rag sack and smashed into the crowd, causing a group of people to turn their backs on their backs.


    Everyone was stunned by the accident.


    With a bang, the meat sac was completely torn open, and two big hands like iron claws clung to the broken wall of the meat sac. With a little force, a tall figure walked out of it, covered with viscous liquid, which flowed down the surface of the body to the ground. Drip.


    This person''s body is like an iron tower, with two horns growing on top of his head, his hands are like claws, his feet are like hooves, and there is a short tail swaying vaguely behind him. .


    At first glance at this person''s appearance, one might think that he is a demon cultivator.


    But the feeling of this demon cultivator is somewhat different from the normal demon cultivator.


    The Great Elder standing beside Lu Ye suddenly widened his eyes, and exclaimed in astonishment: "Niu Meng?"


    "What?" Lu Ye frowned.


    "This is the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sect, Niu Meng!" the Great Elder explained.


    The situation became weird. The purpose of everyone coming here was to destroy the insect nest. Now the insect nest has been found, but no one can figure out why the Xuanwu Sect master came out of the core meat bag of the insect nest, and It also became like this.


    What puzzled Pang Dahai and other Kyushu monks was that the core meat sac had been destroyed. Logically speaking, the entire insect nest would wither quickly, but in fact, the insect nest did not seem to have any changes due to the destruction of the core meat sac. .


    What surprised everyone even more was that this Niu Meng, who seemed not easy to provoke, was exuberantly exuberant, which was definitely not the vitality that a monk in the cloud river realm should have.


    "Be careful, it''s very strong." Zhou Hai clutched his lower abdomen and turned his head to spit out a mouthful of blood. The strength and speed of that kick just now made him terrified. If he hadn''t noticed it in advance, he might be kicked to death directly by that kick.


    "He was controlled by the Zerg parasite!" Xia Qianqian said in a deep voice.


    This is where everyone feels the scariest.


    The most obvious sign of a monster going mad is that its eyes turn scarlet, and the source of this madness comes from being controlled by an unknown zerg parasite.


    I have never heard of this kind of Zerg that can parasitize and control monsters, and can also parasitize and control monks.


    Because so far, there has not been a precedent of monks being controlled by parasites in the Ten Thousand Beasts. Everyone preconceived that only monsters can go crazy.


    But the current symptoms of Niu Meng are obviously in line with the signs of being controlled by parasites.


    This makes every monk who comes here feel a sense of crisis. If the Zerg here can really parasitically control even the monks, will I and others have already been recruited without knowing it?


    For a while, everyone was in danger.


    There is no sign before being completely controlled by the Zerg. This can be seen from the reactions of the monsters. The Zerg parasitic in the body can show exactly the same breath as the host. Even the monks can''t find it Any clues, so if the Zerg can really control even the monks, they are very likely to have Zerg parasitism in their bodies, but the Zerg has not yet grown to the extent that they can control the host.


    "Don''t mess yourself up, we haven''t been invaded by the Zerg!" Lu Ye said in a deep voice. Others may not be sure of this, but Lu Ye has a talent tree by his side, and even the erysipelas of the elixir can be burned. If there is something The bugs parasitized him, and the talent tree would definitely respond.


    But in fact, since entering the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, the talent tree has not shown any abnormal performance.


    "How did you see that?"


    Lu Ye remained silent, and couldn''t explain it clearly.


    While everyone was communicating, the sound of clattering suddenly came from all directions, and everyone was terrified. They saw that the flesh sacs in the insect nest were all broken, and figures covered with viscous liquid emerged from those flesh sacs. Out of the capsule.


    Each of them has scarlet eyes, some have the characteristics of a demon cultivator, and some have the appearance of a monk. In an instant, more than 20 figures appeared in the worm nest.


    Everyone''s scalp went numb for a while.


    They thought that finding the worm nest and destroying the worm nest would solve the crisis. However, until now, everyone discovered that the biggest crisis was actually in the worm nest.


    "They are all from the Xuanwu Sect." The Great Elder said in a deep voice. He is a monk from the Myriad Beast Realm. As the Great Elder of the Myriad Beast Sect, he is naturally familiar with the Xuanwu Sect''s monks.


    Regardless of why the monks of Xuanwuzong were parasitic and controlled by the Zerg, judging from the various clues we have now, the parasitic control of the monks by the Zerg is not as simple as imagined, and it may require some harsh conditions, such as the monks must be imprisoned in In the worm''s nest, otherwise, the Ten Thousand Beast Realm would have been lost for a long time.


    Like those controlled monsters, the monks of Xuanwuzong all had a violent aura, full of madness.


    At this moment, the insect nest is completely sealed, and unless all the people like Xuanwuzong are killed, there is no way for everyone to survive.


    There was no time to discuss anything, those Xuanwuzong monks who broke out had already launched an attack on everyone without saying a word.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    Qi and blood surged, spiritual power surged, and the Kyushu monks hugged tightly, leaning against a wall of flesh, resisting attacks from the other three parties.


    The two bodybuilders stood in the front of the crowd, the light of the large spiritual weapon shield in their hands was constantly flashing, and the sound of duk duk was endless.


    To everyone''s astonishment and rejoicing, although Xuanwuzong''s number is nearly double that of our own, but after being controlled by the Zerg parasitism, it seems that they don''t have much thinking and reason, and they act all by instinct, so it is difficult to use their original methods and strength.


    They all rushed forward like ferocious beasts, urging their spiritual power to punch, kick, or bite.


    This discovery gave the monks in Kyushu a little peace of mind.


    In terms of numbers, Xuanwuzong has an absolute advantage, and in terms of average cultivation, Xuanwuzong also has the advantage. If people like Xuanwuzong can still display their original means and strength, then this battle will be impossible to fight.


    The sound of bang bang bang is endless, and there are continuous colorful rays of light erupting in this drowsy insect nest. With the tight formation and changeable methods, although the Kyushu monks are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of number and cultivation, they are still stable. Live the line of defense.


    There was blood spattering from time to time, but those Xuanwuzong monks didn''t seem to feel pain, even if they lost arms and legs, or their waist and abdomen were cut open, they didn''t care, and they still attacked the Kyushu monks without fear of death.


    If the situation can continue like this, it is only a matter of time before everyone works together to drive out the Xuanwuzong people.


    However, what is concerning is that Niu Meng has been standing there without moving since he kicked Zhou Hai away. Even if other Xuanwuzong monks began to besiege the invading enemy, he had no intention of intervening to help.


    But the abnormal vitality on his body still has a beacon of darkness, which makes people dare not ignore it.


    When a dazzling sword light flashed out, a head flew high, and a Xuanwuzong monk who was missing an arm and a leg and was still attacking violently finally stopped, and fell to the ground with a plop, without any movement.


    "To behead!" Zhou Hai shouted.


    These Xuanwuzong monks are controlled by Zerg parasitism. Although they don''t know whether they are alive or dead, they can no longer feel pain. No matter what kind of injury they are, it is difficult to stop their actions. kill.


    Hearing this, everyone greeted the head of the Xuanwuzong monk one after another. After a while, another Xuanwuzong monk''s head was smashed and fell to the ground.


    Just when everyone was working together, Niu Meng, who had been standing still, suddenly moved.


    The tower-like body erupted with an unimaginable speed, and within a split second, he rushed to the front of everyone, and all the Xuanwuzong monks blocking the way were knocked away by him.


    There was a loud bang.


    A body cultivator at the front of the crowd was directly knocked into the air, spewing out a cloud of blood mist in mid-air, his face suddenly pale, and the shield of the spiritual weapon in his hand was also dimmed and covered with cracks.


    As the body repair was knocked into the air, a gap appeared in the tight defense line.


    And the one standing in front of the gap was Niu Meng who had been killed outrageously, slightly raising an iron hoof, and he kicked out the physical training just now.


    At this moment, he retracted the iron hoof that had been kicked out, and kicked out again.


    Facing this kick was a soldier at the sixth level of Yunhe. He was originally protected by the body repair behind him to kill the enemy.


    Even a body repairer can''t handle such a kick, how can a military repairer handle it.


    Seeing the kick, Bingxiu wanted to hide, but he couldn''t dodge at all. Zhou Hai, who was beside him, slashed down with his sword, and hit the iron hoof, blood spattered. This sharp sword pierced Niu Meng''s flesh and cut On his leg bones, there was a sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    A puff of blood mist exploded, spraying the heads and faces of the nearby monks.


    The place where Bingxiu was originally standing was empty.


    A sixth-level Bingxiu was kicked to death by Niu Meng!


    Everyone''s scalp was numb, and they intuitively felt the terrifying power of this kick.


    This is not over yet, Niu Meng completely ignored Zhou Hai''s sharp sword, let the sword cultivator''s long sword pierce blood holes in his body, and grabbed another soldier cultivator''s head with his probing hand. With a pinch of the claws, the Bingxiu''s head burst open like a broken watermelon!


    After killing two people in a row, Niu Meng shook Zhou Hai away with a wave of his hand.


    The originally tight formation was instantly shattered after Niu Meng made a move.


    Shen Xiaomao''s eyes widened, and the blood all over his body became cold, because Niu Meng''s scarlet eyes stared at her, and he raised his foot to kick her.


    If this feeling is confirmed, with Shen Xiaomao Yunhe''s fifth-level cultivation, there is no possibility of surviving.

 Chapter 475

    At the critical moment of life and death, Shen Xiaomao unleashed all his strength, and the ribbon spirit weapon trembled straight, layer upon layer, turning into a shield in front of him.


    The iron hoof kicked on the protection formed by the ribbon, and the light of the spiritual weapon dimmed instantly. Although Shen Kitty tried his best to arouse his spiritual power, he still couldn''t stop it in the slightest, and could only watch the death approaching little by little.


    A chubby figure suddenly bumped into her from the side, knocking her away directly, it was a huge sea.


    Shen Xiaomao flew out, the despair in her eyes turned into astonishment, she never thought that at such a juncture, it was a Dharma cultivator who saved her.


    In fact, only Pang Dahai and another Faxiu have the chance to save her, because they are the closest to Shen Xiaomao.


    However, Faxiu is not known for his physical strength. Even if Pang Dahai is in the ninth layer of Yunhe, it would be bad luck if he kicked him with such a violent kick.


    With a bang, when the spiritual power surged, Pang Dahai''s chubby body shook suddenly, and at the same time an abnormal flush appeared on his face, the fat all over his body was shaking violently. .


    However, a scene that astonished everyone appeared, the Pang Dahai who was forced to suffer this kick was not kicked out, and he still stood there questioningly.


    On the contrary, it was the air wave erupting from behind him that shocked everyone.


    Niu Meng''s iron hooves seemed to have stepped into the mud, and he was sunk deep in the big belly of the huge sea. As he shouted angrily, his big belly straightened out, and Niu Meng, who was like an iron tower, was actually bounced out of the way.


    At this moment, Pang Dahai didn''t look like he was cultivating the law, his whole body was boiling with qi and blood, and the blood-red air waves wrapped his whole body, the exuberance of qi and blood was beyond words.


    "I''m entangled with him, you kill him!" Pang Panghai said, stepped on the ground with both feet, floated up in the air, and slammed into the cow. The fat figure gave people an unprecedented sense of security .


    In an instant, the two figures over there fought into a ball and kept making bumping noises, and accompanied by a strange cry from Pang Dahai, he flew back heavily and landed on the ground.


    He hurriedly got up, grinned his teeth in pain, and shouted: "No, this guy is too strong, I can''t stand it alone, Brother Zhou Hai, come help me!"


    After speaking, he rushed towards the bull again.


    Zhou Hai knew very well that if it wasn''t for the fact that Pang Dahai couldn''t bear it, he would never call for help, and he dared not be negligent.


    The two Yunhe Ninth-Layer Realm teamed up, and only then did they barely entangle Niu Meng.


    Niu Meng, the strongest of the Xuanwu Sect, was entangled, and Lu Ye and the others rushed to kill the enemy. However, the formation of the people was already in disarray. In addition, two soldiers had just died in the battle. Almost everyone is fighting on their own, and all are fighting against many.


    Although Lu Ye''s opponents are only three Xuanwuzong monks, judging from the fluctuations of their spiritual power, each of these three people''s cultivation base is not lower than the fifth level of Yunhe, and one of them is even Yunhe seventh level. Fortunately, they have lost the means that monks should have now, and they can only act on instinct, otherwise Lu Ye would not be able to fight at all.


    Even so, Lu Ye was chased and fled in embarrassment. After losing the means that monks should have, the speed and explosiveness of these Xuanwuzong monks have increased significantly. They are like a mad beast, ready to be torn apart All the enemies in front of you.


    The flaming Panshan knife slashed down, bringing out a pool of blood, but the enemy who was cut by the long knife did not have any intention of retreating at all. When a huge gap was cut in the neck, a claw was clasped on Lu Ye''s shoulder, There was a tearing pain, and at the same time that Lu Ye''s sleeve was taken off, several deep scratches appeared on his shoulder, dripping with blood.


    It wasn''t over yet, the other two figures had already leaped high, and rushed down towards him like a tiger pouncing on its prey.


    Lu Ye rolled over in a hurry, dodging in embarrassment, and saved himself from catastrophe. Before he could stand still, the strong wind came again. He turned around hurriedly, and his blood and blood gathered on his right arm holding the knife. Cut down like a broken stone.


    flash!


    The sword flashed, and two halves of his body flew out from his left and right sides, blood and internal organs spilled all over the ground. Under the violent sword technique, a Xuanwuzong monk who was rushing towards him was directly broken into two.


    Without any respite, the remaining two enemies have already culled them from left to right.


    Amber growled lowly, crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, its energy and blood blended with Lu Ye, and the beast seal it formed was working. Every knife Lu Ye made had its own contribution, which allowed Lu Ye to have a powerful Longer combat capability and greater lethality than before.


    The long knife was turned upside down, and at the same time as the two enemies came close, Lu Ye''s handwriting blurred into an afterimage, and the Panshan knife kept cutting and stabbing out at an unimaginable speed.


    The fusion of qi and blood of one person and one beast became more and more obvious and violent.


    Everyone was caught in an arduous battle. Lu Ye saw that Lan Ziyi was being chased and fled by the monks of Xuanwuzong, and saw that the clothes of Shen Xiaomao, who was already injured, were already stained with bright red blood. Individual cultivators, one of them has already thrown himself on the ground, not knowing whether he is alive or dead, while the other is surrounded by four Xuanwu sect monks, constantly grabbing pieces of flesh and blood from his body.


    Even Xia Qianqian and the Great Elder, who are the strongest, are not optimistic. Although they are the strongest, their opponents are not weak, and they are both in the eighth and ninth layers of Yunhe.


    As for Zhou Hai and Pang Pang Hai, it can be seen from Pang Pang Hai''s continuous strange screams that the situation is not very good. Although the two of them can entangle Niu Meng for a short time together, there is absolutely no possibility of beheading Niu Meng .


    The situation was so bad that it couldn''t be worse. If it continued like this, everyone would be defeated one by one.


    Lu Ye is still fleeing in embarrassment at this moment. Originally, he killed a Xuanwuzong monk, and there are only two opponents left. With his background and strength, he can handle it more or less. If he plans properly, he can even kill these two Xuanwuzong monks. Kill them one by one.


    However, just now, two Xuanwuzong monks appeared out of nowhere and joined the sequence of besieging him¡ªmost likely the physical opponent who threw himself on the ground.


    He is only a second-layer Yunhe, how can he be an opponent with one against four? Without thinking about it at all, with Fengxing''s blessing, he kept running around the outside of the insect nest.


    However, escaping is not a long-term solution after all. Seeing the worst situation in front of him, Lu Ye felt ruthless and took out something from his storage space.


    It was a round bead the size of a longan and green all over.


    Grabbing it on the palm of the hand, there was a burning tingling sensation immediately, and the talent tree also showed abnormalities, and a large gray mist rose from the talent tree. This kind of situation usually only occurs when Lu Ye is poisoned.


    This round bead is exactly the Wandu Dan that Huaci gave him back then.


    When Hua Ci gave him this object, he said that if he lost, he would pour spiritual power into it and throw it out.


    It''s just that when Lu Ye was invincible at the Lingxi battlefield, he had no chance to use it, so he stayed until now.


    He didn''t know what effect this thing would have after using it. After all, the enemies he was going to face at this moment were all in several layers of the Yunhe realm. No one could say how effective the Ten Thousand Poison Pill made by Huaci would be to the monks in the Yunhe realm. allow.


    However, at this moment, I can only give it a try, even if it is of no great use, it is a poisonous pill after all, and it will have some effect.


    As for whether it will kill the enemy or not, that''s for sure, but the current situation is no longer worse, and the monks will always have some detoxification pills on their bodies. If they are really poisoned, taking more detoxification pills should be able to resolve it.


    Those guys from Xuanwuzong have lost their minds, and acted entirely on instinct, but they didn''t take the detoxification pill.


    So if you use this thing, no matter what, it will create a little advantage for your side in the situation


    Without any hesitation, he mobilized his spiritual power and poured it into the Wandu Pill in his hand, only to hear a light pop, and the Wandu Pill exploded.


    The thick green mist, centered on where Lu Ye was, suddenly swept towards the surroundings, instantly filling the entire insect nest!


    The fog was so thick that it was almost as thick as the substance, and he was in the thick fog, and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    This kind of concentration is not seen in Wandulin.


    After all, Wandudan is the essence condensed by Huaci''s self-cultivation. Its explosive toxicity is several times worse than the environment in the center of Wandulin. In addition, the insect nest is closed and the space is limited. , it will increase the power of Wandudan.


    Xia Qianqian and the others who were fighting the enemy were startled. No one knew where the accident came from. However, under the poisonous fog, everyone''s eyes were blurred.


    Xia Qianqian immediately exclaimed: "Be careful, it''s poisonous!"


    Quickly hold your breath and concentrate, urging your spiritual power to protect your body.


    However, what shocked everyone was that the ubiquitous poisonous mist could erode the spiritual power of the body and invade their bodies, making their symptoms of poisoning more and more serious.


    In just a short moment, everyone began to feel dizzy.


    Everyone''s heart is full of wailing that my life is over. I am poisoned in such a critical situation. I am afraid that I will really die here.


    But soon everyone discovered that not only they were poisoned, but also the Xuanwuzong monks who were fighting with them were poisoned.


    Not daring to be negligent, they took out the detoxification pills and swallowed them one after another, mobilizing their spiritual energy to refine them, and the symptoms of poisoning were finally relieved a little.


    After all, they are all monks of several layers of Yunhe. Although Huaci''s Wandu Pill condensed with Lingxi realm is useful to them, it is not to the extent that they cannot resist it.


    At the same time, Lu Ye also found that the four Xuanwuzong monks who were chasing and killing him had obviously become extremely heavy at the moment, and even the aura on their bodies had turned pale green.


    Immersed in my mind and examined the talent tree, a large piece of dense gray fog rose from the talent tree, continuously flowing.


    I seem to have underestimated the power of this ten thousand poison pill!


    I don''t know if there are any more at Hua Ci, if there are, I will ask for a few more when we meet next time.

 Chapter 476

    Lingxi Battlefield, Ten Thousand Poison Forest, and in the wooden house, Hua Ci counted the Ten Thousand Poison Pills in her hand in boredom: "Eight, nine, ten"


    Her practice is different from everyone else''s. After obtaining the inheritance, she used devouring and refining poisons as the main means of improving her cultivation. Wandu Forest is undoubtedly a good place for her practice, because there is extremely thick poisonous fog here , but after reaching the ninth level of Lingxi, there is no way to advance to Yunhe for the time being, so he can only lower his cultivation base again and again, condensing the ten thousand poison pills. Every ten thousand poison elixir is the condensation of her cultivation base, and when she is promoted to Yunhe in the future, it can be absorbed by her again.


    Lu Ye thought that the Wandu Pill she sacrificed was just Huaci''s method of killing the enemy, but she didn''t know that it was the agglomeration of her own cultivation.


    After condensing this Ten Thousand Poison Pill, Hua Ci directly fell from the ninth level of Lingxi to the eighth level. The explosion of the whole level of cultivation, even the monks of the Yunhe level could not resist the erosion of this poison.


    It was also thanks to the fact that everyone was in the Cloud River Realm, if the Lingxi Realm cultivators were wrapped in such a poisonous mist, they would be wiped out in an instant.


    Among the people present, Lu Ye was the only one who was not affected by the poisonous fog.


    The sound of heavy and chaotic footsteps behind him came to his ears, and he stopped running forward, turned around, and ran past the source of the sound.


    After being chased by several Xuanwuzong monks, there is no way to enter the sky, and it is finally time to fight back. .


    After running a few steps, two scarlet lights appeared in the thick fog ahead.


    The Panshan Dao was surrounded by flames, and the light flashed. With the blessing of the double-edged sharp spirit pattern, its own blood and amber''s blood merged and merged, and it was more powerful and faster than usual, and it slashed fiercely.


    There was a muffled sound, followed by the sound of blood gushing out. Two scarlet eyes flew out with the head, and before they landed, they were completely dimmed.


    After being poisoned, the strength of the Xuanwuzong monk who only acted on instinct dropped drastically, and his reaction speed was much slower than before. Facing Lu Ye''s turn around, he could not dodge at all.


    After killing a powerful enemy with one blow, Lu Ye was unstoppable, and slammed into the remaining three people abruptly. While avoiding the enemy''s attack flexibly, Panshan Dao decapitated the enemy again.


    Another head flew out, and the headless body staggered to the ground.


    Just about to kill again, if Niu Meng is the core of the insect nest, then the trouble will be big.


    Because if everyone wanted to leave this place, they had to kill Niu Meng first, otherwise they would have no way to escape in this closed insect nest.


    But how can such an enemy who can heal instantly after being injured be killed? Unless there is a chance to behead him, his vitality can only be slowly wiped out.


    The only thing that makes people feel fortunate is that this Niu Meng''s body is also covered with a green color, he is also poisoned, and the strength displayed at this moment is much weaker than the first impression.


    Obviously, the poison in his body had a relatively great impact on him.


    "I''ll help!" After the seventh-level body repairer finished speaking, he rushed forward with his spiritual weapon shield.


    The Great Elder followed closely behind without saying a word.


    The rest of the people didn''t dare to come forward at will. Compared with the physical cultivation, the body of the military cultivation method is undoubtedly much weaker. Everyone can see the terrifying killing and killing that Niu Meng has shown before. If he really wants to be kicked or punched by him, The rest of the people can''t bear it.

 Chapter 477

    In the worm''s nest, fierce battles continued, Zhou Hai, Pang Pang Hai, the great elder, and the seventh-level body repair, the four of them worked together, and this barely had the capital to contend with Niu Meng.


    The rest of the people scattered in all directions, each with the power of imperial weapons and spells, and seized the opportunity to attack Niu fiercely. The iron tower-like body was shaken endlessly, and wounds appeared, but Niu Meng''s vitality was really exuberant. , no matter how many injuries you have suffered, you can recover in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, the protection of this guy''s body is extremely amazing. Everyone present was eroded by the poison, and their strength could not be exerted by half. , even if it is the imperial weapon activated by Lu Ye, blessed with double-edged sharp spirit patterns, it can only penetrate three inches into the flesh, only Zhou Hai''s flying sword, the sword wounds can be seen deep into the bones.


    But it didn''t help at all. Zhou Hai tried repeatedly to urge the flying sword to cut off his head, but all failed. Niu Meng really couldn''t dodge the thunderous flying sword, but when the flying sword fell on him, it was just like beheading him. It was like being hit by steel, and it was difficult to cut off his head.


    An atmosphere of despair enveloped everyone. Before this, no one had encountered such an unreasonable enemy with such a strong recovery ability. In front of such an enemy, no matter what method they used, they seemed helpless and weak.


    Moreover, affected by the toxins eroding into the body, the situation will only get worse for everyone as time goes by.


    On the other hand, Niu Meng''s strong vitality and physical body can greatly weaken the influence of toxins on him. .


    There is an overlord existence on the Lingxi battlefield, which is an existence above all monks in the Lingxi realm. If it is placed on the Yunhe battlefield, Niu Meng at this moment is undoubtedly a overlord existence.


    The difference is that he is the overlord of the Cloud River Realm! Such an existence, relying on siege alone, can''t be taken down by dozens of people, not to mention that he is still the core of the insect nest and has a lot of vitality.


    Everyone felt bitter. They knew that if they came here, they would face the last overlord of the Cloud River Realm. They would not come here without saying anything. At least they had to invite helpers to do things.


    There was a loud sound of hitting the ground, and when the spiritual power surged, a large spiritual weapon shield shattered, it was the large shield of the seventh-level physical cultivation.


    Among the four people gathered around Niu Meng, he is the weakest. Although Niu Meng is controlled by Zerg parasites, he is irrational and only acts on instinct, but he also knows to use him as a breakthrough.


    At the same time as the large shield shattered, the seventh-level physique flew out like a rag sack, with a body as bent as a roasted shrimp, sprayed a cloud of blood mist in mid-air, and then fell heavily on the ground without moving. , life or death unknown.


    Immediately afterwards, Pang Dahai flew out. This fellow screamed miserably, as if he had suffered unbearable torture, which made the listener sad and weeping. Then he hit the side wall and slowly slid down.


    The line that entangled Niu Meng was broken, and the tower-like body turned into an afterimage, and exclamations sounded from all directions: "Be careful!"


    Zhou Hai gritted his teeth and used his flying sword to stop the enemy, but even though the flying sword cut a pool of blood on Niu Meng''s body, it couldn''t stop his advance.


    In just a split second, Niu Meng rushed to Xia Qianqian''s side, and all kinds of spiritual lights erupted behind him, casting a huge shadow, covering the tall woman.


    Xia Qianqian''s spiritual power surged wildly all over her body, forming a thick spiritual power barrier directly in front of her, and at the same time, she flew backwards.


    Niu Meng kicked out, and the spiritual power barrier shattered like a bubble, Xia Qianqian was kicked and rolled in the air, landing heavily.


    Then he stretched out his big hand, but he didn''t see any movement. The whole person appeared beside Lu Ye like a ghost, and his five fingers formed claws towards Lu Ye''s head.


    At that moment, Lu Ye''s hair stood on end, and the breath of death was like a sea, drowning him.


    Almost instinctively, the Panshan knife slashed out, the sharp blade slashed on the sharp claws, making the sound of fine iron intersecting, and sparks flew everywhere.


    Niu Meng clasped his sharp claws tightly, grabbed the Panshan knife, yanked it along the way, and blasted out another punch. When this punch was punched, there was a buzzing sound, which showed the strength of its power.


    The thick guard spirit pattern appeared in front of him. Lu Ye didn''t know if his guard could block Niu Meng''s punch, but this was already the best way to deal with it.


    But at this moment, a figure flashed in front of Lu Ye, his spiritual power exploded, and his arms were crossed in front of him.


    With a bang, the figure bumped into Lu Ye''s body, and then the two of them rolled out like a gourd.


    Lu Ye stood up in embarrassment, only to realize belatedly that it was the Great Elder who stood in front of him just now.


    The Great Elder also stood up hastily, but just as he stabilized his figure, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his arms trembling violently, obviously the blow was not that easy to bear.


    "Young master, quickly find a way to break his beast mark! He is now in a state of beast transformation. Only by breaking his beast mark and releasing his beast state will we have a chance!" the elder said hurriedly.


    A word to wake up the dreamer.


    Lu Ye was surprised before that even though Niu Meng was the suzerain of Xuanwu Sect, after being controlled by Zerg parasites, his strength should not be so strong.


    I thought it was because he became the core of the hive, the gain brought by the huge vitality, but now it seems that this is only one aspect.


    The most important thing is that Niu Meng is in a state of animalization at the moment.


    He looks like a demon cultivator, but he is not a demon cultivator at all. He is a human race. The reason why he is in the state of a demon cultivator is that he has merged with his own natal monster. The strongest method to come out, Beastization!


    Lu Ye has acquired the Art of Life and the Art of the Beast from the Great Elder, so he naturally understands the strongest methods, but he and Hu Po have not reached this level, because it is necessary to use the strongest methods. It takes some time to gain momentum, and this state cannot be maintained for a long time, because if it is maintained for a long time, it will have a huge load on both monks and monsters.


    Niu Meng didn''t know why he was able to maintain this state all the time, but since he was in a state of beast transformation, he would be able to get rid of it if he broke his beast mark.


    Lu Ye looked up and saw Shen Xiaomao pounced on the ground with a pool of bright red blood on his body, and saw Lan Ziyi''s spiritual light shattered, leaning against the wall of flesh with his two-handed sword hanging down by his side, motionless.


    The ground is full of injuries, but Niu Meng is the only one who still stands unscathed, as if a god is here, mighty.


    "It''s such an important thing." A weak voice sounded from the darkness, full of helplessness and annoyance,


    "You didn''t say it earlier!"


    Following the sound, a fat figure slowly came out from the darkness, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and panted heavily.


    It was the huge sea that was sent flying by Niu Meng before.


    The fat man looked distressed now, with disheveled hair and a lot of blood on his body, only his eyes were bright.


    He knew that he couldn''t blame the Great Elder. From the standpoint of the Great Elder, they were all monks from the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, so they should know something about the beast seal.


    But in fact, people from Kyushu don''t know what the beast mark is.


    Before this, they didn''t even know that the monks of the beast-controlling school could be so powerful. In Kyushu, the beast-controlling school has never been the mainstream, and the reputation of the beast-controlling school is not good, because many people think that they don''t want to make progress and are single-minded. Relying on external force, it is difficult to become a great tool.


    But today, a group of elites from Kyushu were really taught a bad lesson by Niu Meng, the beast-controlling school.


    When Pang Pang Hai walked out, Niu Meng''s attention was immediately attracted to him. He turned his head, his scarlet eyes fixed on Pang Pang Hai, and seemed to be a little puzzled, how could this guy who was beaten down by himself stand up.


    Pang Dahai turned his head, spat out a mouthful of blood, and grinned fiercely at Niu: "What are you looking at, come and hit me!"


    Niu Meng''s body turned into an afterimage, and the next moment he appeared in front of Pang Dahai, kicking out with an iron hoof.


    Pang Dahai roared furiously, his whole body was churning with qi and blood, and the fusion of spiritual power and qi and blood made him burst into a bright light. In the light, the chubby guy was raised a few inches out of thin air, and his figure suddenly became taller.


    bump


    A muffled sound came out, and Pang Pang Hai''s body was shaken, his clothes behind him burst open, and violent air waves swept out, impacting heavily on the fleshy wall behind him.


    The big belly shrank, like a suction cup, sucking the bull''s big foot kicking on his stomach fiercely.


    "That''s it!" Pang Pang Hai grinned grimly, and before he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Niu Meng seemed to want to take back his feet, but he couldn''t take them back no matter what. Without hesitation, he punched Pang Dahai''s door.


    Pang Dahai immediately raised his hand and grabbed Niu Meng''s fist, and even sacrificed some spiritual weapon in his hand, which turned into a rope, binding his hand and Niu Meng''s fist together.


    Another punch came down, and Pang Pang Hai wanted to do the same trick again, but Niu Meng''s speed was obviously faster. This punch hit Pang Pang Hai''s chest hard, making him scream strangely.


    Bang bang bang, Niu Meng kept punching, and Pang Pang Hai was trembling from the beating, screaming strangely and shouting: "Zhou Hai, are you dead? Don''t make a move yet! If you don''t make a move again, I''m going to die!"


    In the darkness, a ray of sword light suddenly bloomed, the sword light was like a thunderbolt, flashed away, the next moment, the sword light pierced into Niu Meng''s back, Zhou Hai''s figure finally appeared, holding his hand The sharp sword, desperately agitating the spiritual power, but the long sword only penetrated half of the flesh, and could not penetrate any more.


    The surging energy, blood and vitality were gathered on the back by Niu Meng, and the flesh and blood were also wriggling rapidly, making this part of his body surprisingly protective.


    After a slight stalemate, the long sword in Zhou Hai''s hand suddenly burst into dazzling light, and penetrated another two inches. However, after the eruption, the light on the long sword quickly dimmed.


    "Trash!" Pang Dahai roared angrily, "I was really killed by you!"


    When the words fell, a figure rushed to Zhou Hai''s side, it was Lu Ye, looking at the desperate Pang Hai with a face full of astonishment, I don''t know what Lu Ye was doing here at this time.


    .


    Recommend a book, the forbidden land is invincible, it was exposed by the three empresses, the old author''s book is now participating in the theme essay, if you are interested, you can go and see it, support one or two, thank you, the hyperlink is below.

 Chapter 478

    Lu Ye is only a second-level Yunhe, and it is difficult for him to intervene in such a situation.


    The rushing figure suddenly stopped behind Zhou Hai, Lu Ye bent slightly, took a breath, and the spiritual power in his body was churning, his own blood and amber''s blood merged into one piece, and the Panshan knife was lying on the ground. In front of the eyes, above the blade, a spiritual light flashed, and at the same time, a huge amount of energy and blood gathered on the right arm holding the blade, and the flesh and blood squirmed, and the entire right arm suddenly swelled in a circle.


    At this moment, Zhou Hai felt a thorn in his back, as if a great crisis was about to hit him.


    "Draw your sword!" Lu Ye yelled.


    Zhou Hai didn''t hesitate at all. When he pulled out the long sword, he immediately squatted down and slid out from the side.


    As his long sword was drawn away, the wound on Niu Meng''s back squirmed rapidly, and a huge vitality gathered, showing signs of healing immediately.


    At this moment, the dazzling light of the knife flashed and pierced along the bloody wound. .


    Lu Ye''s arm blurred into an afterimage, and at this moment, he stabbed five times in succession!


    For him, continuous chopping is a kind of sword technique, if he can perform continuous chopping, he can naturally perform continuous stabbing, which is another way of using continuous chopping.


    The knife stays close to the original wound, and every time it stabs, there is a flash of light on the long knife, which is the blessing of the double-edged sharp spirit pattern, making the Panshan knife extremely sharp, and each knife stabs deeper than the previous one.


    In the blink of an eye, there were five knives, and there was a soft puff, the long knife pierced through the chest, and the tip of the knife pierced three inches.


    The eyes of Zhou Hai, who was gliding away, and Pang Pang Hai, who was entangled with Niu Meng, lit up at the same time. Both of them were obviously very surprised that a second-level cloud river could display such a powerful ultimate move.


    However, such a simple stabbing wound is obviously not enough to destroy the beast mark on Niu Meng''s chest. When the crowd besieged him before, there were some wounds on his chest, but those wounds healed quickly. If Lu Ye If you draw the knife, all your hard work just now will be in vain.


    So at the moment when Niu Meng''s chest was pierced, Lu Ye created a thorn spirit pattern on the Panshan knife.


    When the spiritual power erupted, long thorns of spiritual power that were invisible to the naked eye burst out of Niu Meng''s body. Such a killer move was enough to instantly kill any enemy''s vitality, but Niu Meng''s whole body was only shaken, and he was stunned. No signs of dying.


    Lu Ye urged the spirit pattern to explode again, and a muffled bang came from Niu Meng''s body, and a bloody hole was directly broken in the chest, and the minced meat was splashed.


    The defense of the Xuanwu sect master is indeed terrifying. Ordinary methods can only cause some flesh injuries to him, and it is difficult to hurt the muscles and bones. However, Lu Ye is based on the Panshan knife, and the spirit patterns built in his body, such killing is very terrifying .


    "Moo!" He hasn''t made any sound since he appeared. He only knew that Niu Meng, who had killed the enemy mechanically, suddenly raised his head and made a sound like a cow mooing. It''s becoming disorganized, and that disarray, with obvious signs of separation.


    Before Lu Ye had time to see clearly what was going on, Niu Meng turned his head and punched him.


    Yushou''s spirit pattern was in front of him, but under this punch, Yushou immediately shattered. Even though Lu Yedang felt a mountain hit him, he flew out uncontrollably and hit the fleshy wall of the insect nest heavily. up and down slowly.


    Venus bursting out in front of his eyes, his internal organs tumbling, and he almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    When he came back to his senses, more than ten breaths of effort had passed. He looked up, and with the help of the light from the burst of spiritual power, he saw the scene in front of his drowsy vision.


    The Great Elder and Pang Dahai are working together to pester Niu Meng, and Niu Meng still has his Panshan knife stuck in his chest


    On the other side, at some point, a monster like a Kui Niu appeared. Zhou Hai slashed out with flying swords, and the Kui Niu he killed kept mooing and fled in all directions.


    It worked! Lu Ye leaned back against the wall of flesh, and felt relieved.


    This Kui Niu-like monster must be Niu Meng''s natal monster. On the basis of Zhou Hai''s methods, he tried his best and finally broke Niu Meng''s beast seal. The state will be lifted, and it is no longer possible for this man and beast to be one.


    As for Niu Meng, who has been released from the animal state, his strength is obviously much worse than before. Now, except for his vitality, he is not much different from an ordinary Yunhe Ninth Layer, and he is also affected by the erosion of toxins. The strength that can be exerted is also greatly reduced.


    Not far away, someone stood up tremblingly, inspired by spiritual power, and the light of the spell began to flicker, it was Xia Qianqian.


    This woman is not dead!


    Not only did she not die, but Shen Xiaomao, Lan Ziyi, and the seventh-level physique cultivator were all alive, dragging their disabled bodies and struggling to get up.


    Everyone knows that victory is at hand and it''s time to give it a go.


    Lu Ye was still leaning against the wall of flesh. He was punched head-on by Niu Meng. Although he activated the Yushou spirit pattern in time, the power of that punch still seriously injured him. At this moment, when he moved a little, his chest and abdomen pierced his heart The pain in the ground should be that a bone is broken and pierced into the internal organs.


    The weapon box at the waist buzzed, and nine beams of light shot out, attacking the Kui Niu nimbly.


    Everyone worked together, even if this Kui Niu was equivalent to a Yunhe ninth-level monk, he could not escape death. In less than half a stick of incense, the monster fell to the ground covered in scars, motionless, and his body was full of blood. It''s blood.


    On the other side, Pang Dahai and the Great Elder teamed up to fight Niu Meng in full swing, but the two lacked the means to make a final decision, so no matter how many injuries they caused to Niu Meng, they could recover quickly with Niu Meng''s vitality.


    Until Zhou Haifei drew his sword and approached, the thunderous sword light circled around Niu Meng''s neck, and Niu Meng''s tall figure suddenly stopped.


    In the next instant, blood shot up into the sky, his head flew high, and Niu Meng''s headless body fell to the ground.


    The scorching and fierce battlefield fell silent, only the sound of people panting.


    Pang Dahai cursed and sat down on the ground. Up to now, he has never had a battle as hard as today. This kind of battle is really tiring, and he doesn''t want to go through it again in this life.


    The most important thing is that as a bodybuilder who is charging forward, being beaten hurts a lot!


    He is most afraid of pain, so he has always been more willing to be a dharma cultivator who casts spells to attack the enemy from a long distance. This time, if he was not forced to do nothing, he would not show his ability as a physical cultivator.


    In the silence, a little golden light suddenly bloomed, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Looking back, the golden light came from Niu Meng''s headless body


    "Be careful!" Zhou Hai sternly shouted, and a flying sword slashed straight at the golden light, but the golden light was extremely fast, and as soon as it appeared, it turned into a golden thread, and rushed straight to Lu Ye, who was farthest from the battlefield.


    Lu Ye has been leaning on the fleshy wall here to adjust his breath. He didn''t expect that the battle was over, and he would suffer such an indiscriminate disaster. Seeing the golden light rushing towards him, the weapon box around his waist shook, and nine streamers intercepted it.


    The golden light moved left and right, deftly avoiding the attacks of all the imperial weapons, and threw itself in front of Lu Ye, trembling slightly, then disappeared suddenly.


    The next moment, Lu Ye felt a slight tingling pain from the back of his neck. He slapped it with his backhand, but only a bulge on his neck was patted.


    And the big bulge disappeared quickly, and Lu Ye clearly felt that something got into his body, lying on the spine behind his neck.


    It''s Zerg! And it''s the kind of Zerg that can parasitize and control monks!


    Generally speaking, the parasitic Zerg that controls monsters or monks, after the death of the parasitic target, they will die together, which is why the monks of Wanshouyu have not been able to find out the root cause of the monster''s disease.


    Because the monks from Ten Thousand Beasts had never found any bugs, even the monks from Kyushu killed so many monsters and checked so many monsters, but they couldn''t find them.


    In the end, Amber was parasitized, and the Zerg was exposed.


    Niu Meng is controlled by parasites, and there are obviously Zerg in his body, but this Zerg seems to be a little different from other Zerg, not only the color is brilliant golden, but after the death of the host, it will choose another host


    After such an arduous battle, finally beheading such a powerful enemy as Niu Meng, everyone''s minds were relaxed, and they didn''t expect that there was still a bug alive.


    In front of the wall of flesh, Lu Ye felt like being struck by lightning, and his limp body suddenly sat upright.


    He suddenly had an inexplicable induction, he sensed a large amount of breath above everyone''s heads, and he also sensed tens of millions of lives from a certain direction


    That direction is the direction where the City of Two Realms is located!


    A lot of inexplicable information came out of my mind.


    But before he could feel any more, there was a tingling pain from the back of his neck, and accompanied by the hissing of insects, the Zerg that got into his body unexpectedly ran out again.


    The golden light appeared again, but this time before it could escape, Lu Ye grabbed it with a backhand slap.


    swipe


    A group of figures appeared in front of him.


    Lu Ye raised his head, looked at the people in front of him who looked surprised and embarrassed, and the corner of his eyes twitched: "Don''t panic!"


    Pang Dahai wondered: "Why did it come out again?"


    Everyone had this doubt. Seeing that Lu Ye was parasitized, everyone hurried over, but they didn''t expect the bug to come out by itself, which made everyone confused.


    At this moment, the worm was constantly struggling in Lu Ye''s hand, but how could it, a small worm, break free from Lu Ye''s restraint?


    "Maybe I don''t get along with it?" Lu Ye said nonsense.


    Others don''t know why the bug came out, but he knows it well.


    Because the moment the worm entered his body, he felt the talent tree respond. The talent tree could even burn the erysipelas in his body, not to mention the Zerg that invaded his body.


    If it didn''t run fast, it would probably be burned by the talent tree for a while.


    It can only be said that it chose the wrong object to parasitize. With so many people present, only Lu Ye was the farthest away from it, but it chose Lu Ye. Of course, even if it chose other people, there would be no good results.

 Chapter 479

    After losing the host controlled by the parasite, this peculiar Zerg poses no threat to the monks at all.


    Lu Ye lowered his head and looked at the bug he caught in his hand. It was about the same size as the one he found before. It looked like a cicada, but it was golden in color, as if it was made of gold.


    "Bug King!" He muttered softly.


    "What?" Zhou Hai frowned.


    "This is the Insect King!"


    A group of people expressed inexplicability, especially the few Yunhe ninth-level realms, insect kings, etc. They had never heard of it at all. They have spent so long in the Yunhe battlefield, experienced one secret realm after another, and met many insect races, but Those Zerg races are a group of monsters who only know how to destroy and kill, and there has never been a bug king or a bug king.


    "How do you know it''s the insect king?" Xia Qianqian asked puzzled.


    "When I was parasitized just now, I felt something." Lu Ye carefully recalled the feeling at that moment, and said thoughtfully: "Kill it, and the crisis in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm will be resolved!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone immediately became interested, Zhou Haidao: "Why do you see it?"


    Lu Ye sorted out all the information he got when he was parasitized, and explained: "Other Zergs are under the control of this Zerg King. After it dies, other Zergs are just decorations. Even if they are still parasitic in the body of the monster, they will not have any effect on monsters"


    When he was parasitized, he sensed many auras above, which were obviously the auras of insects parasitizing in the bodies of monsters, and the tens of millions of life imprints in the direction of the two world cities, which were obviously also from the Zerg race. imprint. .


    When Amber was parasitized in Liangjie City, she sensed the position of Xuanwuzong, which was the induction with the insect king.


    "That is to say, after killing the insect king, we don''t have to deal with those monsters?" Shen Xiaomao asked.


    Before, she was full of worries, because even if everyone killed Niu Meng here, they would have to face the overwhelming monsters after they went out. Based on the current state of the people, they didn''t have much fighting power, but if things were as Lu Ye said, In this way, it only needs to kill a bug king, and the madness of the monsters outside can be eradicated.


    "Is that so? You''ll know when you look back." As Lu Ye said, he squeezed the golden insect king with force in his hand while neighing, and the golden juice that burst out was swept away by his scorching spiritual power. , instantly annihilated.


    At the same time, Xuanwuzong was roaring wildly on the ground, and the monsters who wanted to attack the ground suddenly calmed down, and the scarlet in their eyes quickly receded.


    This is not only the case on Xuanwuzong''s side, which is in danger, but also on the side of Liangjie City, which is almost about to be breached. The desperate monks were shocked to find that the monsters who seemed to have a mortal enemy with them a moment ago, It receded like the tide.


    Sections of broken city walls, the surviving monks slowly gathered, looking at the huge herd of beasts that were drifting away, enjoying the joy of the rest of their lives after the catastrophe.


    No one knew why the monsters suddenly retreated, only the monks in Kyushu vaguely guessed that someone solved the problem of the Ten Thousand Beasts from the source.


    At this time, everyone in the Xuanwu Sect had withdrawn from the closed insect nest.


    After the cattle died fiercely, the insect nest withered, and the closed insect nest naturally opened the gap.


    There is still poisonous mist in the insect nest, and no one wants to stay in it any longer.


    However, because they couldn''t determine the condition of the monsters on the ground, everyone didn''t dare to go up at will, so they could only find a place to repair in the underground passage.


    The poisoning had a great impact on the monks. Even though they had taken a lot of detoxification pills before, everyone was sore and limp at the moment, their limbs were weak, and their spiritual power was not continuing.


    In such a situation, one had to go back to the Yunhe battlefield and find a doctor for treatment. It was difficult to clean up the toxins that had invaded the body by doing exercises alone.


    In the dark passage, Lu Ye swallowed the healing pill and slowly recuperated. Yiyi has been sent out to spy on the situation on the ground. If the situation is different from what he thinks, then everyone will have to fight a bloody road .


    This is undoubtedly something that no one wants to face.


    Judging from the state of everyone at the moment, everyone is seriously injured, and in addition to being poisoned, they can''t even display half of their normal strength.


    In the silence, Pang Dahai suddenly laughed lowly: "Everyone, look at your military exploits!"


    He obviously found something, and he was quite happy at the moment.


    Hearing what he said, everyone hurriedly took out their ID plates to check.


    Lu Ye was also investigating, and was shocked to find that he had nearly 30,000 combat achievements!


    The combat merit is distributed by the heavenly secret, so there will be no deductions or falsehoods. Lu Ye has killed many monsters with a large number of formations before, and the combat merit he obtained is only more than 3,000 points. At the time, the battle merit increased to more than 5,000 points, which included not only the battle merit of killing the enemy, but also the battle merit of maintaining the Thunder Roar Formation.


    And at this moment, there are nearly 30,000 points! In other words, Xuanwuzong''s trip allowed him to gain nearly 25,000 combat points, most of which must have come from killing Niu Meng with everyone, and part of it should have come from killing the insect king.


    Maybe there''s also a reason for discovering the secrets of the Zerg here.


    In any case, for Lu Ye, a Yunhe second-layer, nearly 30,000 combat achievements are a huge gain.


    At the Military Supplies Department of Liangjie City, the golden spirit lotus only has 16,200 battle merit points, and the battle merit in Lu Ye''s hand is almost enough to be exchanged for two golden spirit sticks!


    He doesn''t know how much other people have in battle, but he thinks it''s not worse than him. They all made great efforts in the battles before the ninth level of Yunhe, especially Zhou Hai and Pang Pang Hai. Niu Meng died in Zhou Hai. Under the flying sword, Pang Dahai made great efforts when entangled Niu Meng.


    Calculated in this way, one Niu Meng is enough to be worth about 100,000 to 200,000 military exploits. After beheading him, according to the contributions of everyone, Tianji distributed these military exploits in different proportions.


    How bitter everyone was when they were fighting against Niu Meng before, how happy they are now. In the dark, everyone is smiling.


    However, there were more than a dozen people when they set off, and only seven or eight people are still alive. The battle with Niu Meng was extremely dangerous. Half of the soldiers died, and one of the body repairers died. Xiu also failed to escape.


    A huge gain also means a tragic loss, and a monk''s career will always encounter some difficult crises to resolve.


    "Are we missing someone?" Pang Pang Hai suddenly asked.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked around, counted the heads, and found that there was indeed one person missing, and after a closer look, the missing one was Lan Ziyi.


    This made him a little surprised. He didn''t seem to have exposed any traces. The woman was vigilant, and she left the team at some point and hid.


    Entering the secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts and cooperating with Lan Ziyi under the arrangement of Tianji, it is not a serious problem. After all, it is an arrangement of Tianji, and Lan Ziyi''s identity here is still his maid, so Lu Ye is still taking advantage of it.


    But both Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi knew each other''s details.


    The two camps belonged to each other. They had fought against each other in the Lingxi battlefield, and they both experienced the strength of the other party. If the opportunity was right, Lu Ye would not mind beheading Lan Ziyi. I believe Lan Ziyi also had this idea.


    He hadn''t revealed his intentions in this regard before because he didn''t have a suitable opportunity. He didn''t know what camp other than Pang Dahai was in the team. If he really made a move in front of others, he might not be able to succeed.


    Right now, the opportunity is just right, Lan Ziyi has been seriously poisoned, and his strength has been greatly reduced. Although Lu Ye was also seriously injured, he is in much better condition than Lan Ziyi.


    As long as he finds an opening for him, he will be sure to kill this woman with one blow, and even if someone wants to intervene, Pang Hai will be able to stop him for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Ziyi didn''t give him this chance at all.


    She felt a little regretful, and admired this woman''s determination. She obviously knew that with her current state, it was really not suitable for her to appear in front of Lu Ye.


    Lan Ziyi''s disappearance didn''t cause much disturbance, and Pang Pang Hai only asked a question and didn''t say anything more.


    They are all veterans of the Yunhe battlefield, and Lan Ziyi is clearly afraid of hiding at this time, and there is no need to tell the truth if he sees it.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye checked, and it was Yiyi who sent the message.


    It''s confirmed, all the monsters on the ground of Xuanwuzong have dispersed, Yiyi specially found a single monster nearby to observe, and found that the monster had returned to normal.


    "How do you usually leave this kind of secret place?" Lu Ye asked.


    Da Pang Haidao: "Under normal circumstances, if all the problems are solved, if there is a secret place with the Tianji Pillar in a certain location, the Tianji Pillar should appear in Liangjie City. As for where it is, we still need to find it!"


    Lu Ye raised his brows: "When we left Liangjie City, we didn''t get the consent of the city owner. The city owner said that if we dare to leave our posts without authorization, we will be traitors of the human race. We will never set foot in Liangjie City in this life."


    Pang Dahai smiled: "So we want to go back to Liangjie City, I''m afraid there will be some troubles." He probably experienced such a situation, so he didn''t panic at all.


    "But I have to go back, the Military Supply Office is still in Liangjie City." Lu Ye felt a little headache.


    "That''s okay, your military exploits can be exchanged for desired supplies at the military supply office in Liangjie City, and you can also bring them back to the Yunhe battlefield."


    "Huh? How do you say that?"


    "Let''s put it this way, combat merit can only be obtained in some secret realms, which is a higher level than merit. Even if you don''t use it in the secret realm, you can take it back and find a Tianji pillar and connect it to the Tianji treasure house, and you can spend your own combat merit. Friendly reminder, things that are exchanged for battle functions may not be exchanged for meritorious deeds. For example, various spirit lotuses can be exchanged for meritorious deeds, but military exploits can definitely be exchanged, because whether it is exchanged for military exploits or meritorious deeds, the source of all materials , In fact, they are all treasure houses of heavenly secrets, and there are heavenly secrets in operation!"


    Lu Ye understood that this was very convenient, and it also made him feel the wonder of the secret.

 Chapter 480

    In the dark underground passage, everyone healed their injuries.


    Xia Qianqian, a second-rate medical trainee, has played a big role. In such an environment, it is really a blessing to have a medical trainee.


    After three full days, a group of talents recovered in sevens and eighties.


    Time to leave.


    It was still Lu Ye who took the lead, and followed the path he came from all the way up, returning to the dry well that had been collapsed before. After a lot of work, he moved away the collapsed rubble and cleared a path.


    A moment later, Lu Ye flew up first, and the dazzling sunlight spread in his field of vision, giving him an illusion of being alive.


    The others flew out one after another, all with happy expressions. .


    Not too vigilant, because everyone had heard some news through their own channels when they were healing, and knew that the problem of the Ten Thousand Beasts had been solved, and now the monsters in the entire Ten Thousand Beasts are no longer going crazy, so naturally there is no need to be vigilant .


    "Young Master, Great Elder!" A familiar voice came into his ears, and Lu Ye turned his head to look, and found that it was the old women from the Wanshou Sect.


    When everyone decided to go deep into the worm''s nest three days ago, the old woman led the monks of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect to lead away the monsters on the ground, and then they disappeared without a trace, and there was no news after that.


    It seems that he has been guarding outside until now.


    To be honest, Lu Ye still doesn''t know what this old woman''s status is in the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. She can only speculate from her Yunhe ninth-level cultivation base that her status should not be low.


    Stay close and meet in one place.


    The Great Elder said: "Young master, now that the monster beast issue has been resolved, please return to the sect and rebuild the Wanshou sect."


    The old woman and the others also said: "Please return the young master to the sect and rebuild the Wanshou sect!"


    If they didn''t mention this, Lu Ye almost forgot that he still had the identity of the young master of the Myriad Beast Sect, but how could he go to the Myriad Beast Sect to do such a thing as a monk of Kyushu.


    Turning his head to look at Pang Dahai, the fat man looked away with an expression of helplessness.


    He has never encountered such a thing, mainly because even though he has entered and exited various secret realms, he has been given various identities by heavenly secrets, his status is not high, and he has never obtained an identity like a young suzerain. And right now, the young suzerain Lu Ye is also involved in revitalizing the sect.


    With a few pairs of eyes staring at him, Lu Ye could only say: "Everyone, go back to the sect first, and my friends and I will go to do some things first, and we will go back when we are done."


    The Great Elder immediately asked Ying: "The old man will accompany the young master."


    Lu Ye quickly raised his hand: "No need, the Great Elder will go back first."


    The Great Elder wanted to say something more, but the old woman gave him a look, and the Great Elder said: "In that case, the young master should be careful." After finishing speaking, he looked at Xia Qianqian and Shen Xiaomao, and said with a dark face: " You two, you must protect the young master, if the young master loses a hair, I will ask you!"


    The two women responded reluctantly: "Yes!"


    The Great Elder instructed Lu Ye carefully for a while, and then he and the old woman soared into the sky, and soon disappeared.


    Looking at the direction they left, Lu Ye was a little puzzled: "If I don''t go back to the Ten Thousand Beasts, will they wait forever?"


    Pang Dahai smiled: "Tianji has its own arrangements!"


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a pain in his scalp, turned his head to look, and saw Xia Qianqian was holding a hair in his hand, which was obviously pulled from his head.


    "What for?"


    Xia Qianqian snorted: "Young master, you have lost a hair, grow it quickly, or the elder will punish us later."


    She was obviously not angry with the reprimand from the Great Elder just now, and she would vent her anger on Lu Ye''s hair!


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to care about her child''s behavior.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Haidao said, sacrificed his flying sword, jumped up, turned into a sword light, and swept towards the direction of Liangjie City.


    The crowd followed closely behind.


    Passing along the way, the wind is calm and the scenery is full of dilapidated scenery. For Wanshouyu, which has suffered a catastrophe, this moment is undoubtedly the beginning of a new life.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if this world had been destroyed, or if it was true as Xia Qianqian said before, what everyone experienced was what this world had experienced.


    The only thing that is certain is that what he sees at this moment is extremely real.


    The beast tide has receded, the monsters have returned to normal, the cities of the two realms have been preserved, the human race in the Ten Thousand Beasts Domain has not been wiped out, and there are even people in the Myriad Beasts Sect who do not know where they are, and there are even people waiting for him to go back and revive the sect .


    "If someone doesn''t want to leave, can''t they stay here forever?" On the way, Lu Ye suddenly asked. After all, if you want to leave this secret realm, you need to take the initiative to teleport with the help of the Tianji Pillar. If you don''t look for the Tianji Pillar, it is undoubtedly It is possible to stay.


    "Yes, yes, but have you seen anyone who stays in the Lingxi battlefield?" Xia Qianqian, who was beside him, asked back.


    On the road of practice, everyone is constantly moving forward, striving for the top. Many scenery and experiences along the way are embellishments on the road of growth. Who would linger in such a secret place and forget to return.


    Take Lu Ye as an example, of course he can go to Wanshouzong and lead the elders and others to revive the sect, then what? There is a high probability that you will encounter wanted and hunted people from Liangjie City


    The world has changed drastically, and the sects of the Beast Control School have basically been destroyed. After Liangjie City became the last stronghold of the human race, it resisted the attack of monsters.


    Today''s Liangjie City is already the mainstay of the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm. How could the city lord of the Liangjie City allow the sect of the Beast Controlling School to grow bigger and then surpass his head.


    Although it was only one direct contact, Lu Ye could feel that the old guy named Liu Wuzhai was not a tolerant generation.


    This time, the biggest winner of the plague of insects and beasts is undoubtedly Liu Wuzhai. From the moment the monsters recede, he has become the master of this world.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly very difficult for the Wanshouzong to rise again.


    Ten miles away from Liangjie City, everyone fell down and stopped moving forward, because it is not yet sure what attitude Liangjie City treats them.


    In any case, this group of people had deserted their posts when they were defending the city. Standing in the position of others, they were running away.


    So even if they worked hard in the worm''s nest and solved the problem of the Ten Thousand Beasts from the root, who would believe it?


    If he rushed in and was attacked by monks from the Two Realms City, there would definitely be no good end.


    A group of people stared at Lu Ye, obviously wanting him to go to Liangjie City to check the situation


    Originally there were two ghost cultivators in the team, but one got lost on the road, and the other died in the insect nest. Now only Lu Ye can use the ghost cultivator''s means, and he must spy on the information.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lu Ye was duty-bound.


    A moment later, in front of a gate of the Two Realms City, Lu Ye hid his figure, calmly staring at the dozen or so lifelike portraits on the notice board next to him.


    Sure enough, they were already wanted by Liangjie City.


    Especially the head portraits of Lu Ye, the Great Elder, and the old woman were hung in the most conspicuous positions.


    Lu Ye guessed that if there were no members of the Wanshou Sect among the group of people who left before, Liangjie City might not have really wanted to arrest them, but it was precisely because of the group of Wanshou Sect that Liu Wuzhai made an excuse. Chance.


    That old guy didn''t want the people from the Wanshou Sect to come back, he wished they all died outside.


    With such a wanted warrant, it is undoubtedly unrealistic to fly in directly, and it will definitely lead to the siege of the monks of the Two Realms City.


    We can only go through the city gate.


    Hope they have occult charms on them.


    It has only been three days since the beast tide receded, and the Liangjie City has been dilapidated everywhere, and many formations have not had time to rearrange and maintain, so there is still hope for sneaking into the city with the help of the concealment talisman. Difficult to sneak in.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Xia Qianqian to tell her about it.


    Xia Qianqian replied quickly, asking him to find a way to check the location of Tianji Pillar first.


    She didn''t say anything, Lu Ye was also going to sneak into the city to find it. As long as he found the Tianji Pillar, he could return to the Yunhe battlefield at any time. Xia Qianqian didn''t mention the hidden talisman. Cultivators always carry a few with them. After all, they are always prepared, and no one knows when they will be able to use them.


    After successfully sneaking in from the city gate, Lu Ye walked cautiously in the city, avoiding oncoming pedestrians from time to time.


    With such a large city, where to find the Tianji Pillar is a problem.


    When he was at a loss, he suddenly heard someone not far away saying: "Sun Daoyou is going to go back?"


    Another person said: "I''m going back. I survived this catastrophe, and I still have to gain some military exploits. I can exchange some spiritual signs, and I should be able to improve my cultivation to a higher level."


    "Then congratulations to Sun Daoyou."


    "Fellow Daoist Yu won''t come back?"


    The monk surnamed Yu said: "I plan to stay here for a while."


    The monk surnamed Sun was puzzled: "Now that the crisis in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm has been lifted, killing the monsters will no longer be able to gain military exploits. What benefits can we gain by continuing to stay here?"


    The monk surnamed Yu chuckled and said, "To tell you the truth, I also studied the beast control school."


    The monk surnamed Sun said clearly: "So that''s the case, fellow Taoist wants to find the secret technique of controlling beasts."


    "It''s difficult. Many sects of the Beast Control School in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm have been wiped out. It''s not easy to find them."


    "It''s up to people to do it, I wish you fellow Taoists all your wishes come true."


    The two chatted a few more words before saying goodbye to each other.


    Lu Ye stood where he was, thought for a while, and when the monk surnamed Yu passed by him, he suddenly spoke.


    "Fellow Daoists can go to the ruins of the Wanshou Sect, and it may work."


    "Who!" The monk surnamed Yu looked at the source of the voice in astonishment, but saw nothing.


    After Lu Ye said that sentence to him, he hurriedly followed the pace of monk surnamed Sun.


    The Great Elder and the old woman are destined not to wait until I lead them to rebuild the sect, but the beast-controlling school should not be destroyed in this world. As long as the Great Elder and the others are still alive, the beast-controlling school can continue to be passed down. If the monks from Kyushu It''s not bad to learn the essence of beast control from them, and then carry it forward.


    Following closely behind the monk surnamed Sun, he walked all the way until he reached the military supplies department, entered the main hall, and saw a column of secrets.

 Chapter 481

    Lu Ye had been to the Military Supplies Office before. At that time, there was no Heavenly Mystery Pillar here. From this, it can be seen that this Heavenly Mystery Pillar only appeared after the problem in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm was resolved.


    From time to time, Kyushu monks leave this place through the Tianji Pillar.


    For ninety-nine percent of the Kyushu monks, staying in this secret place would not bring much benefit, so they might as well go back to the Yunhe battlefield to try their luck.


    The Cloud River Realm is a stage where monks can quickly improve their cultivation, and any delay will delay the speed of their own strengthening.


    Only people like the monk surnamed Yu, who also cultivated or originally belonged to the beast-controlling school, could gain something if he continued to stay here.


    Sending a message to Xia Qianqian to tell her the location of the Tianji Pillar, Xia Qianqian replied quickly, saying that a group of them were on their way.


    Lu Ye hid in a corner and waited. .


    Suddenly feeling a pair of eyes looking at him, Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw an old man with a goatee looking at him with a smile behind a table over there.


    was discovered?


    Lu Ye frowned.


    His concealment method is not the same as ghost cultivator''s concealment method, mainly with the help of hidden spirit patterns, while ghost cultivators can hide themselves because they can perform secret techniques that belong to ghost cultivators.


    In comparison, Lu Ye''s concealment method is slightly worse than that of ghost cultivators. After all, he is not a professional, but it is not too bad.


    It shouldn''t be so easy to find out.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye can remove the hidden state. Only monks from the Nine Provinces can enter this place. There is a heavenly barrier, and monks from the Ten Thousand Beast Realm can''t find it, and they will never be able to enter this place." The old man with a goatee suddenly said.


    This is the first time Lu Ye has heard of such a thing, and he did not expect that the goatee old man is actually from Kyushu!


    He and Xia Qianqian and others had been to the main hall of the Military Supplies Department before, and had seen this old man before, and thought that the other party was from the Ten Thousand Beast Realm.


    Moreover, the old man actually called out his last name in one mouthful, obviously he knew himself.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye scattered to hide the spirit pattern, revealed his figure, put his hand on the handle of the knife, and walked to the old man: "You know me?"


    The old man with a goatee stroked his beard and smiled: "Your Daoist Ye''s portraits are plastered all over the streets and alleys in the city. It''s hard for me not to recognize you."


    "You can still see my whereabouts!"


    This is what Lu Ye cares about the most. If his concealment level is so bad, he should be careful in the future. He always feels that his ability in this area is not bad.


    The old man smiled: "This old man can not only detect the whereabouts of fellow Taoists, but also see other things."


    "Something else?"


    The old man looked at Lu Ye''s head for a while, with a solemn expression: "Over the years, I have seen countless people, but I have only seen one person who is as lucky and prosperous as Daoist Ye!"


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly: "The old man will be hopeful?"


    The art of looking up qi is an extremely rare secret art in Kyushu, which only exists in legends, and Lu Ye never thought that he would see one in the main hall of the military supplies department in the Myriad Beast Realm.


    He didn''t think the old man with the goatee was talking nonsense, because since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, his fortune had been good, and the old man obviously saw something.


    "However, fellow daoist''s luck is strong, but there is a entanglement of purple energy in this luck, fellow daoist, you need to be careful. In addition, fellow daoist, everything has been too smooth recently, or there may be twists and turns, and you may lose something."


    "Throwing what?"


    "It depends on what fellow daoists can lose."


    Lu Ye looked at him expressionlessly.


    The old man was chattering, with some truth and some falsehood, so Lu Ye didn''t know whether to believe him or not.


    "You just said, for someone as lucky as me, you have seen someone, who is that person?"


    The old man said meaningfully, "The man''s surname is Feng, and he comes from the Jade Blood Sect in Bingzhou. Can fellow daoists recognize him?"


    Lu Ye seriously suspected that the old man had seen his true identity, otherwise it would be unreasonable to suddenly mention that senior brother. What made Lu Ye even more concerned was that the old man had actually met the senior brother.


    "Let''s chat casually, fellow Daoist Ye don''t need to be too nervous." The old man stroked his beard and smiled again, "After all, it''s boring to stay here all the time. And friends, please rest assured, as a member of the Tianji Business Alliance, the old man will not join the two camps game."


    It was only then that Lu Ye felt a little belatedly: "Are you from the Tianji Business Alliance?"


    "Exactly!"


    Let¡¯s talk about how the monks from Kyushu would sit in this military supplies office. They turned out to be members of the Tianji Business Alliance. This is understandable. In Kyushu, the Tianji Business Alliance is a very special existence. Doing all kinds of transactions, and now in this secret realm, it is true that only people from the Tianji Business Alliance are suitable to sit here, otherwise no matter which camp''s monks sit here, it will be unfair to the other camp''s monks.


    Knowing that the other party is a member of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye felt less hostile. After thinking about it, he asked, "What''s the matter with the Tianji barrier that the old man mentioned earlier?"


    The old man with a goatee explained: "Many secret realms have such a military supply department, where Kyushu monks can exchange supplies through military exploits. Naturally, such a place is not suitable for people in the secret realm to discover, so Heaven will block them from this place, even if they come from the door. Even if they pass by, they will not notice this place. In their cognition, this place is a blank area. And the reason why the old man can see through the figure of the fellow Taoist is not the old man''s own means. It is really in the hall. In the middle, the old man was endowed with some powers by the heavenly secret, so he can have some means that he does not have in ordinary times."


    "Is it also the technique of hope?"


    "That is really the old man''s own ability."


    Lu Ye nodded, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Someone told me that everything in this secret realm happened in this world before. Is that true?"


    "If so, so what? If not, so what?"


    "Just trying to figure it out, nothing else."


    The old man with the goatee turned his eyes to the outside of the hall, and asked after a while, "Do you know how many times this secret realm has been opened?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Before this time, the mystical realm of Ten Thousand Beasts had been opened on the Yunhe Battlefield seven times, but there had never been a single time when Kyushu monks solved the problem from the source. The final outcome of those seven times was to use monsters to break through the cities of the Two Realms. , the end of the destruction of the human race! The two cities have been destroyed several times, and the old man has seen it here several times. This is the eighth time. I also want to thank Ye Daoyou and your companions for saving this Ten Thousand Beast Realm and these two Boundary City, I finally don¡¯t have to see those scenes of purgatory anymore.¡±


    Seeing Lu Ye''s shocked expression, the old man smiled and said, "That''s right, just as fellow daoists thought, every time the Ten Thousand Beast Realm is destroyed, it will return to the node when the daoists entered when it is opened next time. Week after week."


    "The secret is working?"


    "Heavenly secrets are omnipotent!"


    "But we have killed a lot of monsters before and took their monster pills. If everything is fake, how can this be explained?" The dozen or so monster pills are still in his storage space, even if No matter how omnipotent Tianji is, it will never be able to resurrect all the dead people and monsters.


    "What Fellow Daoists see may not be true. Of course, what Fellow Daoists gain is all true."


    "Why did Tianji do this? Is it just to provide a place for Kyushu monks to practice?"


    "The mysteries of heaven are so unpredictable that this old man dare not comment."


    Lu Ye was silent.


    "This time we have solved the problem from the source, will the Mystery Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts be opened as before?"


    "Probably not. The problem of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm has been resolved. Everything in the secret realm here will probably develop according to the current trajectory. In the future, it will definitely attract a large number of monks from the Beast Control School."


    The essence of the beast-controlling school in Wanshouyu is something that Kyushu does not have. Once the news spreads, there will definitely be many monks from the beast-controlling school try their best to come here, just like the monk surnamed Yu, to refine their own way of beast-controlling.


    "Of course, there is another possibility. The secret realm here will disappear forever and never appear again." The old man added.


    He suddenly looked outside the hall: "Friends of Daoists are here."


    Lu Ye turned his head and saw nothing, but soon, a few hidden figures appeared. Obviously, except for Lu Ye, everyone else knew that this place was a safe place.


    Zhou Hai walked straight towards the old man, took out his identity tag and threw it on the table: "Exchange for a spiritual lottery."


    The old man smiled and nodded, doing something.


    Soon, other people also exchanged their military exploits for spiritual lottery.


    Lu Ye also exchanged it. Although Pang Dahai told him before that the combat achievements can be kept and used later, for Lu Ye right now, the most important thing is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. It must be exchanged.


    The cultivation base of the second layer of Yunhe, looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, is still at the bottom.


    He has nearly 30,000 points of military exploits, and finally got a golden magic stick, two purple magic sticks, one blue, one green, and two white.


    In the end, there were only fifty-six points left in the battle.


    Although this point of military exploits could be exchanged for some panacea or spirit stones, Lu Ye did not do so.


    War achievements are hard-won, and can only be obtained in certain secret realms. How can the value of panacea and spirit stones compare?


    For the monks, the greatest value of military exploits is to exchange for spiritual lottery.


    If you want to exchange meritorious deeds for a spiritual lottery, you have to participate in the auction. Whether you can get it depends on your luck, but as long as you have enough military exploits, you can exchange enough spiritual lottery anytime, anywhere.


    Everyone has gained a lot.


    It''s time to leave.


    Zhou Hai was the first to walk towards the Tianji Pillar, raised his hand to press on the Tianji Pillar, and his figure disappeared quickly, followed by Pang Dahai and Xia Qianqian.


    Then there is the seventh-level body cultivation. Lu Ye and Shen Xiaomao are at the end. It''s not because they are humble, but because they leave from the secret realm, they will randomly appear within a hundred miles of the entrance of the secret realm, allowing those with higher cultivation It is undoubtedly a better choice for people to leave first.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, his vision changed, and when he regained consciousness, he had already appeared in a wilderness.

 Chapter 482

    Lu Ye immediately checked all directions to make sure there was no danger.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, and he lowered his head to check. It was Xia Qianqian who sent the message, asking him to meet at the nearby Tianji Business Alliance.


    In the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, Lu Ye, Xia Qianqian and the others agreed to sell the beast seal method to Tianji Treasure House when they leave the secret realm. For them, this kind of secret that can change the structure of a school If the art is sold, the merit of the sale is second, and the attention of the secret is the biggest benefit.


    Taking out the ten-point map to investigate and identify the direction, Lu Ye sacrificed the flying spirit weapon and soared into the sky.


    An hour later, Lu Ye fell in front of the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    There were three figures standing at the entrance of the Shangmeng. Seeing Lu Ye coming, Shen Xiaomao waved at him, and Xia Qianqian was also there.


    Lu Ye squinted at the last figure, quite surprised. .


    He didn''t expect Lan Ziyi to be there.


    Lu Ye didn''t know exactly how this woman left the Worm Nest and returned to Two Realms City, but she was able to stand here, obviously she left the Ten Thousand Beast Realm earlier than everyone else, and she waited here on purpose .


    The four eyes met, Lu Ye was expressionless, and Lan Ziyi looked indifferent.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come, kid." Xia Qian smiled, raised her hand and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder, and said old-fashionedly: "Young man is not bad. In the future, on the battlefield of Yunhe, if you have anything to do, just call me!" call!"


    Lu Ye turned to look at her: "You should be promoted to the real lake soon, right?"


    When she is promoted to Zhenhu, Xia Qianqian will definitely leave the Yunhe battlefield. How can Lu Ye find her then?


    Xia Qianqian chuckled, "It''s still early." The conversation changed, "All the people are ready, then we will sell the secret technique to the treasure house of Tianji according to our previous agreement, but before that, we have to draw up a The secret of heaven shows that the four of us sold this secret art together, of course, Ye Liu will take the lion''s share of the merits, so let''s take 70%, how about it? The three of us each get 10%."


    Naturally, Shen Kitty and Lan Ziyi didn''t have any objections, and Lu Ye also nodded.


    Promises to others, at this time, he will not go back on his word. Although the secret technique was handed over to him by the great elder, the four of them worked together in the Mystery of the Beast Realm after all, and the three women have been following He was acting as a maid by his side, Lu Ye ate meat, and the third daughter should also have a sip of soup.


    "I''m here to ask for the secret of heaven." Xia Qianqian volunteered, with a pious look, muttering in her mouth for a while, and soon a golden light fell from the sky, she reached out her hand, fished out a secret of heaven from the golden light, and handed it to everyone for review.


    After confirming that it was correct, several people pressed their fingerprints on it one by one.


    "Okay, let''s sell it."


    Lu Ye stepped into the Tianji Merchant Alliance and came to the Tianji Pillar of the Merchant Alliance.


    Every Heavenly Mystery Business Alliance has its own Heavenly Mystery Pillar, and monks don''t need to pay any price to borrow the Heavenly Mystery Pillar here.


    However, there are many people coming and going on the side of the business alliance, and there are many people who borrow the Tianji pillar, so they need to queue up.


    After waiting for a while, it was Lu Ye''s turn. He raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, concentrating on the treasure house of Tianji.


    As soon as the vision blurred, the person had appeared in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, surrounded by a dazzling array of goods. Take out the jade slip that the Great Elder gave to him, try to sell it, and check the price.


    Unsurprisingly high, if you sell it directly to Tianji Treasure House, you will have 50,000 points of merit, and Lu Ye will get 70% of it, so you can get 35,000 points of merit that time.


    After all, this is something that can change the structure of a genre, and of course it will be of high value.


    Without hesitation, he sold the jade slip. The battlefield imprint on the back of his hand became slightly hot, and Lu Ye lowered his head to investigate.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation level: Yunhe second layer.


    Location: Cloud River Battlefield.


    Merit: 92,250 points.


    Merit: fifty-six points.


    His original meritorious service was more than 57,000 points, but now he has increased by 35,000 points, which is the same amount.


    And compared to the various information recorded in the battlefield imprint before, this time there is one more battle achievement, and the number shown is exactly the number left after he exchanged the spiritual lottery at the military supply office.


    More than 90,000 points of merit are undoubtedly huge. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are probably not many monks who can have so many merits.


    After all, no one deliberately accumulates meritorious deeds, and generally converts them into their own strength as soon as possible.


    The secret technique has been sold, and there is a record in the treasury of heavenly secrets. In the future, monks of the beast control school can spend a certain amount of merit to buy it from the treasury.


    Lu Ye was curious. This thing sold for 50,000 merits, but he didn''t know how many merits it would cost to buy it.


    After trying to search, he quickly found the secret technique of the beast mark. Looking at the price, it cost more than 8,000 meritorious deeds, which is more expensive than the best heavenly technique.


    Compared with the 50,000 he sold, 8,000 is indeed not much, but don''t forget that Lu Ye''s sale is a one-shot deal, but Tianji Treasure House can indeed be sold repeatedly. Few, in front of the mainstream schools, the Beast Control School is a small school, but compared to other small schools, the Beast Control School is a big school.


    Presumably there will be many people interested in this secret method, and one copy is sold for 8,000, and ten copies are sold for 80,000.


    In terms of doing business, Tianji Treasure House has a unique advantage, but it is impossible for Lu Ye to find a buyer to sell this thing by himself, and there is no way to use meritorious deeds in the transaction between monks. Moreover, selling to monks will not get Tianji''s attention. , Comparing the merits obtained, this is the biggest benefit.


    Lu Ye''s current luck is indeed good enough, but no one would mind that his luck is better.


    The mind left the secret treasure house, Lu Ye walked out of the Tianji business alliance, Xia Qianqian and Shen Xiaomao were still waiting for him, but Lan Ziyi disappeared.


    The woman had apparently taken the opportunity to run away.


    She waited here because she didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Now that she has the benefits, she will stay longer. If Lu Ye finds a chance, she must kill her. Now she is probably not Lu Ye''s opponent.


    Xia Qianqian said: "It''s over here, I''m leaving too, I''ll call you later if I have something to do."


    Shen Kitty bid farewell to him, and watched Xia Qianqian soar into the sky.


    "Ye Liu, shall we go back?" Shen Xiaomao asked.


    "I''m going to buy something, you go back first."


    "I''ll wait for you, anyway, there is no rush."


    Lu Ye turned around and walked into the Tianji Business Alliance.


    He needs to buy some materials to refine the array flags. This time in the secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts, the original array flags in his hands are almost consumed. affect its own performance.


    In the past at the Lingxi Realm, Lu Ye could only buy some ready-made formation flags from the Tianji Treasure House, because the cultivation base of the Lingxi Realm was still too weak to refine formation flags out of thin air. Even if there are materials, there is no suitable place to refine them.


    But now it''s different in the Cloud River Realm.


    The cultivation base has soared, and it is almost possible to refine the formation flag in the air without resorting to external forces.


    Lu Ye is going to refine a batch of array flags by himself, which can save a lot of merit.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye walked out of the Tianji Merchant Alliance again. The spirit stones in his hand were almost wiped out, and he got back a lot of materials for refining the formation flag.


    Shen Kitten is still waiting outside.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted her, and flew into the sky, followed by Shen Xiaomao.


    Two beams of light flew towards the direction of the spiritual land, one in front and the other in the back.


    Shen Xiaomao suddenly remembered something, and asked in amazement: "Ye Liu, where is sister Yiyi?"


    She hadn''t seen Yiyi since she entered the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts. Although it was a bit strange at the time, she didn''t think much about it, but she hasn''t seen Yiyi until now, which is a little abnormal.


    "She didn''t enter the secret realm, so I asked her to stay and watch the house." Lu Ye said nonsense.


    "Oh." Shen Xiaomao did not doubt him.


    Half a day later, when Lu Ye and Shen Xiaomao returned to the sky above the spirit land, they both stayed where they were looking at the messy scene below.


    Originally, there was a large hidden array to cover it. Even if ordinary monks pass by, if they don''t search carefully, they may not be able to find the spiritual land. But looking at it now, the dilapidated spiritual land is just exposed in sight. The remaining formation was destroyed.


    The two hurriedly entered the spiritual land to investigate.


    After a while, Lu Ye stood in front of a dry spring, frowning.


    Shen Xiaomao came over from the side, with a serious face: "Ye Liu, I didn''t find sister Yiyi!"


    Lu Ye said that Yiyi was looking after the house, but now Yiyi has disappeared, and the spiritual land has been invaded. Yiyi is obviously in danger!


    This made Shen Xiaomao very worried.


    Although Yiyi is honest with Shen Xiaomao, she is also not stingy. Since she is Lu Ye''s younger sister, she is naturally a companion.


    Lu Ye was still looking at the dry spring with a puzzled expression.


    When he first came here to settle down, the spring was dry, so although there were some buildings left here, it was an abandoned spiritual land, but he was lucky enough, the spring was revived the same night he settled down, and let the This spiritual place has also become full of aura.


    But after a trip to the Mysterious Realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts, the revived spiritual spring actually dried up again.


    If it dries up naturally, it''s fine.


    But the remaining traces of the large formation clearly show that this is a man-made method.


    "Will the Lingquan be destroyed?" Lu Ye turned to look at Shen Xiaomao. From his point of view, it was clear that someone was harming others and not benefiting himself. He not only broke his own formation, but also destroyed his own Lingquan.


    "The spirit of the spring was stolen, not because the spring was destroyed."


    "What spring spirit?"


    "Every spiritual place has a spiritual spring, and every mouthful of a spiritual spring has a spring spirit. The spring spirit is the source of the spiritual power of the spiritual spring. A spiritual spring without a spring spirit is a dead thing, so the spring spirit is a place of spiritual power." The core of the earth." Shen Xiaomao explained carefully.


    And if a monk is willing to spend a certain amount of meritorious service, he can ask the secret to manifest the spring spirit, and then use a special vessel to contain it, and then he can take away the spring spirit.


    In this way, the Lingquan became a dead thing.


    Lu Ye was surprised when he heard it. Although he bought a lot of information from the Tianji Merchant Alliance when he first entered the Yunhe battlefield, there was no mention of Quanling in those information.


    It seems that there are still many things that he has never understood.

 Chapter 483

    Lu Ye originally thought that he and Shen Xiaomao had left the spiritual land for the past few days, and the worst situation they would face after returning was nothing more than the dove occupying the magpie''s nest and being occupied by the spiritual land.


    If this is the case, it is necessary to have a fight, and then find a way to get the spirit land back.


    A C-level spiritual land, the real strong will look down on it, and the cultivators who can look at the C-level spiritual land will generally not be too high.


    Lu Ye and Shen Xiaomao may not be afraid of others when they join forces.


    But he really didn''t expect that something worse than expected happened. Others didn''t occupy his spiritual land at all, but came to a bottom line and snatched away the spring spirit!


    "What are you doing to grab Spring Spirit?"


    "You can sell it, or you can use it yourself!" Shen Xiaomao continued to explain: "For example, if we rob someone else''s spring spirit and place it here, then the spirit spring will be revived, and the dead spring will become a living spring. In the living spring, the quality of the spiritual spring will also be improved. Nowadays, there are so many grade-A spiritual lands in the Yunhe battlefield, not all of them are born with grade-A, most of them are integrated with many spring spirits, and gradually improve the grade .¡±


    "You can still do that!"


    "A lot of people with spiritual lands will do this..."


    "In this way, if the number of cultivation bases is not enough, wouldn''t it be a disaster to have a spiritual land?"


    "That''s right, so if ordinary people find an unowned spiritual spring, they will try to gather enough people in a short time, otherwise it will be difficult to keep it." She hesitated for a while, and then said: "Sister Yiyi really disappeared."


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "Yiyi is fine, just sent me a message."


    It''s a good place to be, but now it''s done like this, it''s a blood loss!


    What was lost was not only a spiritual land, but also many formation flags left here by Lu Ye and a set of formation foundations to protect the large formation, all of which were forcibly destroyed.


    Although he still has a few sets of protective big array bases, each set is worth more than 10,000 points of merit.


    Even if he is as rich as Lu Ye, he still feels distressed.


    The entrance to the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts is nearby. Many monks were attracted to gather before. Many people failed to catch up with the opening of the secret realm in time, but the monks gathered after hearing the news increased the risk of exposure of the spiritual land. The probability of the spiritual land here is It was discovered like this.


    Now it is unrealistic to find out who did it, and even if it is found out, Lu Ye and Shen Xiaomao may not be their opponents.


    The opening of the Myriad Beast Realm has attracted many people from the eighth and ninth layers of Yunhe. They can see through the cover of the array arranged by Lu Ye, and their strength will never be too weak. The opponent is forcibly breaking the formation, which means that the opponent cannot understand road.


    Lu Ye remembered what the old man with the goatee in the Mystery of the Beast Realm had said before. The old man said that his recent affairs have been too smooth, and there may be twists and turns, so he might lose something.


    This is really a prophecy.


    The old man''s words were false and true. Although he was hopeful, Lu Ye didn''t take his words too seriously. Now it seems that he underestimated him.


    He also said that there is a purple entanglement in his luck, so he should be careful.


    Ziqi Luye couldn''t think of what it was.


    The spiritual land was destroyed, so it was useless to think about it. Lu Ye set up some simple formations nearby for warning and protection, and then walked into his room.


    In any case, it is important to improve your cultivation first.


    Now I have a golden stick, two purple sticks, one blue, one green and two white


    With so many spiritual sticks, it is enough for him to advance to the third level of Yunhe.


    First, he built a large spirit-gathering pattern, and then Lu Ye built many small spirit-gathering funnels on himself. Then he sat cross-legged, and Hu Po also jumped down, squatting beside him, looking at him with piercing eyes, Yiyi also Flashed out from the amber body, ready to practice.


    Lu Ye took out the golden spiritual stick first, and pinched it hard.


    Just like before, with the shattering of the spiritual stick, the golden powder condensed and rotated in front of Lu Ye, turning into a golden circle, and from that circle, a large amount of pure spiritual mist grew out of thin air, and the spiritual mist quickly As soon as it appeared, it lingered around Lu Ye''s surroundings, gathering but not dispersing, following his breathing, following the swallowing of the little gathering spirit funnel, it quickly poured into his body and turned into his own spiritual power.


    This spirit mist is pure and flawless, it does not need any refinement at all, it can become its own power just by absorbing it, which is also the reason why the spirit stick can quickly increase the strength of monks, this kind of practice is more efficient than monks who simply swallow the spiritual energy I don''t know how many times higher.


    Hu Po and Yi Yi sat next to Lu Ye, sharing the fun of becoming stronger with him.


    The difference is that both Hu Po and Yiyi are serious about talking, but Lu Ye is a little bored, so he simply took out a book of swordsmanship practice experience to study.


    With the improvement of his own cultivation and the bloody battles, he has a deeper understanding of his sword skills than before, especially in the battle with Niu Meng, the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sect, where the aura between life and death bursts out. It has benefited him a lot. In terms of sword skills, there may be a breakthrough in the near future.


    Time passed bit by bit, until after a day and a night, the golden circle slowly disappeared, and the effect of the golden magic stick was exhausted.


    Lu Ye immediately took out another purple spiritual stick and crushed it with his hand. Soon, the original golden circle in front of him was replaced by a purple circle, and a thick and pure spiritual mist gushed out from it.


    He has done experiments before, and after using different colors of spirit sticks, there is no difference in the energy produced, but the duration of maintenance is different. Therefore, in terms of value, the golden spirit sticks are the highest, and the white spirit sticks are the least.


    After all, one golden spiritual stick is equivalent to eighty-one white spiritual sticks.


    Two hours later, before the effectiveness of the purple spiritual stick was exhausted, Lu Ye suddenly felt something, put down the experience of saber technique in his hand, and silently felt himself.


    The long river of spiritual power in the body was surging endlessly, as if it had reached a bottleneck, and with the continuous injection of a large amount of pure spiritual power, the long river of spiritual power gradually brought a sense of fullness to Lu Ye.


    The feeling of fullness gradually deepened, until at a certain moment, the turbulent river moved fiercely, and the volume of the long river of spiritual power suddenly expanded, and the feeling of fullness disappeared, and the ferociously flowing long river of spiritual power also subsided at this moment down.


    The third level of Yunhe!


    Lu Ye was slightly distracted. Even though he had already expected it in his heart, he was still happy to be promoted to the third level so quickly.


    The Cloud River Realm is indeed a miraculous realm. It took him only half a month to enter the Cloud River Battlefield before he was promoted to the second-tier realm, and now he is only twenty days away from being promoted to the second-tier realm.


    When he was in Lingxi Realm, he didn''t have such a fast promotion speed. It took several months for each level of promotion, and he could only open one spirit aperture one by one.


    Of course, such a fast promotion speed is inseparable from the fact that he has consumed enough spirit lotuses. The last time he was able to advance to the second level, it was because he spent a lot of meritorious deeds to bid for spirit lotuses in the Tianji Business Alliance. Before that, he had already consumed a green spirit stick and a purple spirit stick.


    This time, it was because he had obtained nearly 30,000 points of merit in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, all of which were exchanged for spiritual lottery.


    If you were an ordinary monk in the Yunhe realm, you didn''t have such good luck and financial resources when you first entered the Yunhe battlefield. Among other things, there are so many monks who entered the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Beasts, and only a few people who participated in the Xuanwuzong trip gained a lot. Huge, even if other people defend the city in the two realms, they can get no more than a few thousand points of military exploits at most. Thousands of points of meritorious service are at most the price of a purple spiritual lottery. For monks above the fifth layer of Yunhe , the improvement that a purple lottery can bring is no longer obvious.


    From the comparison of the consumption before and after the practice, it can be seen that the consumption of promotion to the third level of Yunhe is much higher than that of the second level. From this, it can be predicted that each time the level of Yunhe is raised, more and more resources will be consumed.


    Lu Ye still has the spiritual sticks in his hand, so Lu Ye naturally continues to practice. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to advance to the fourth-level realm, but as long as all the spiritual sticks are used up, it is enough for him to walk out of the third-level realm. Big cut.


    Huber suddenly let out a roar, her body glowed with golden light, and her real body appeared uncontrollably. Lu Ye turned her head and looked, and clearly felt that Huber''s power was converging towards a certain point in her body.


    With the deed of favor, and the conclusion of fate and animal seal with Amber, Lu Ye could see the symptoms that Amber was facing at the moment.


    It is going to be promoted!


    Double happiness!


    Yiyi also hurriedly said: "Lu Ye, the amber is about to condense the demon core!"


    Amber has always been only in the realm of monsters. It can enter the Yunhe battlefield because it has concluded a pet contract with Lu Ye. It can go wherever Lu Ye, the master, can go.


    When Lu Ye was practicing before, it had been practicing as well. He took a lot of spiritual pills every day, and he also took a few demon pills before, but now he has finally accumulated to the limit and is preparing to be promoted to a demon general.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Ye looked at Yiyi in astonishment. Yiyi''s state at the moment was also a bit wrong, her spirit body flickered on and off. Normally, she would only have this reaction when she was seriously injured.


    Yiyi seemed to be a little drowsy, and she held her spirits up and said: "I am the ghost of Amber, and its promotion will also affect me. I will probably be promoted as well. Lu Ye, I can''t hold on anymore. Be careful yourself recently."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly floated into Hu Po''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, Huber''s majestic body also fell to the ground with a plop.


    Lu Ye was shocked, and quickly checked, and found that this guy was just asleep


    It''s a strange thing that Hu Po''s promotion needs to be completed in a deep sleep, but Lu Ye has never experienced this kind of thing before, so I don''t know if this is normal.


    Amber''s power was still gathering towards a certain point in her body, which Lu Ye could feel.


    For a monster to be promoted to a monster general, it needs to condense its own demon core in the body, and that point of condensation is undoubtedly the condensation of the demon core.


    However, even though Amber was in a deep sleep, the pure spirit mist was still pouring into its body, even because of the condensation of its demon core, the speed of pouring in was faster than before.


    For Lu Ye, Hu Po''s promotion is undoubtedly a happy event, and if Yiyi is counted, it will be three happy occasions.

 Chapter 484

    Previously, the help that Amber could provide to Lu Ye was not too great, but if Amber was promoted to be a demon general, it would have the capital to gain a foothold in the Yunhe battlefield on its own.


    Especially now that they are married with Ming Yuan and Beast Seal, the stronger Amber is, the greater the benefit it can bring to Lu Ye.


    Also, Yiyi is the ghost of Amber, and the two of them have shared weal and woe and grew up together. Once Amber is promoted to a demon general, then Yiyi will definitely have the strength of the Cloud River Realm.


    It can be said that this wave of practice has greatly improved Lu Ye''s overall strength.


    Two hours later, the effectiveness of the purple spiritual stick was exhausted, so Lu Ye took out the second purple stick and crushed it


    The time was spent peacefully in boring practice.


    Until three days later, there was a knock on the door outside,


    Lu Ye put away the scroll in his hand, stood up and opened the door, and standing outside the door was Kitten Shen.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Shen Xiaomao looked past him, looked in, saw Hu Po who was sleeping, didn''t pay much attention, and said: "The spring spirit has been taken away, the spirit land here is considered destroyed, what are your plans in the future? "


    Lu Ye shook his head, he really didn''t have any plans. .


    It''s not like the Lingxi battlefield. Over there, each sect has its own resident. There is really no place to go, and you can go back to the resident to practice.


    When it came to the Yunhe battlefield, the monks without a spiritual land were all homeless poor people, who could only wander around in search of opportunities.


    "Then do you want to come with me?" Shen Xiaomao asked expectantly.


    "Where are you going?"


    "A friend I know just sent me a message, saying that she has encountered a newly born spiritual place and is short of manpower. I am going to meet her in the past. If you are willing, let''s go together. It happens that you are a formation cultivator. I''m sure she won''t refuse you."


    Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, formation cultivators are undoubtedly the most popular group of people, because having formation cultivators guarding the spirit land and not having formation cultivating guards are two different things, so even if Lu Ye''s cultivation level is lower, with his means on the formation path , as long as he is willing, all the spiritual lands below the second level should take him in.


    The first time Shen Xiaomao received the summons, he thought of Lu Ye, and also asked her friend, and got the approval of that person, so he came to invite him.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye shook his head and said, "I''m so kind, I won''t go with you, I''m going to find my fellow disciple."


    Damn Jujia, I don''t know if he lost his way or something. It''s been a month or two, but he still hasn''t found this place. Yesterday Lu Ye sent a message to him, and found that the location he reported was at least half a month away from his place. distance.


    This is the normal speed of the monks in the cloud river realm. Judging from the previous performance of the giant armor, it will take a few months for them to come here.


    And now that Amber is at a critical juncture for promotion, it is not easy for Lu Ye to leave here, let alone take it away. Although the spirit beast bag can be used, if it affects its promotion, it will not be worth the loss. up.


    "Is that so?" Shen Xiaomao''s expectant eyes became disappointed, and he tentatively said, "Why don''t you think about it again?"


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    Shen Xiaomao smiled and said, "Well, I won''t force you. I hope that when we meet again in the future, we won''t become enemies."


    To this day, neither side knows the real name of the other, nor does it know which camp the other belongs to.


    This is not common in the Lingxi battlefield, but it is commonplace in the Yunhe battlefield.


    Moreover, it is not uncommon for two people who were close to each other just now to fight to the death in the blink of an eye. Before that, in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, if Lan Ziyi hadn''t run so fast, Lu Ye would have taken the opportunity to kill her.


    "Bon Voyage!"


    "Take care." Shen Xiaomao showed Lu Ye another bright smile, then turned around, soared into the sky, turned into a stream of light, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    The two who met each other by chance, naturally it is impossible to walk side by side all the way. After the bond that maintains the relationship between the two disappears, sooner or later they will part ways.


    There wasn''t much worry about parting, and the relationship hadn''t reached that level yet. Shen Xiaomao walked freely, and Lu Ye didn''t have any troubles in his heart.


    In the course of a monk''s lifelong practice, such things are not uncommon.


    Lu Ye looked up, a little bit of whiteness fell down, he stretched out his hand, and the cold fell on the palm, which quickly melted away.


    Snowing.


    He hadn''t noticed the drop in temperature at all before, which reminded him of the days when he was a miner in Xieyue Valley. That winter was the most difficult winter he had ever spent. Nuan was frozen to death in the mine tunnel, and he took off the dead man''s clothes and put them on to barely keep warm.


    Today, as a monk in the third layer of Yunhe, he doesn''t feel so obvious about this natural change of integrity, because this kind of wind and snow is not enough to affect him.


    Turn around and walk into the house, continue to practice and read books.


    All the spirit sticks have been consumed, and if you continue to practice, you can only rely on swallowing the spirit pill. Compared with other monks, Lu Ye has a great advantage in swallowing the spirit pill for practice. As long as there is no shortage of fuel in the talent tree, No matter how many panaceas he swallowed, there would be no hidden dangers, provided that he could refine the efficacy of the panacea in time.


    This is also the reason why he doesn''t rely on the spiritual land very much.


    It was snowing heavily, and after practicing for a long time, Lu Ye went out of the house to exercise his muscles and bones, sharpen his sword skills, and dance with the sword in the flying snow all over the sky, which has a special flavor.


    Recently, he has a strong feeling that his sword skills have reached a bottleneck, and there are faint signs of breaking through, but the breakthrough of sword skills is different from the breakthrough of cultivation base, the breakthrough of cultivation base is obvious, intuitive and definite Feeling, the opening of the spiritual apertures one by one in the Lingxi state, and the increase in the volume of the spiritual power in the body at the Yunhe state, there are specific things.


    But the breakthrough of sword technique is a mysterious feeling, which cannot be helped by swallowing panacea or spiritual energy.


    If he could use the breath fruit core to enter the mirage, it might be beneficial for his breakthrough, but in the current situation, it was really inconvenient for him to enter the mirage while Hu Po was in a deep sleep promotion.


    If an enemy came to his door while his mind was immersed in the mirage, he would be powerless to fight back.


    Although this place is remote, but for the cloud river realm monks who can fly in the sky, there is no remote place in this world.


    There are also many monks passing by these days, but Lu Ye has already set up a cover formation. As long as there is no too much noise, others will not be able to find him without careful inspection.


    After Hu Po fell asleep for seven days, the snow was still falling outside the house, and the snow in the mountains was already three feet deep.


    Lu Ye was practicing his sword outside the house, when there were some strange noises in the house, he turned his head and looked towards the house.


    As soon as I saw Yiyi, I saw Yiyi''s figure flying out of the house.


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, and he closed his knife to meet him.


    Yiyi threw herself into Lu Ye''s arms and knocked him down on the snow.


    Two small hands hugged Lu Ye''s waist tightly, his head was buried on Lu Ye''s chest, his hair was spread out, and Lu Ye even smelled the wonderful fragrance of hair.


    Raising his hand to touch the little head in his arms, Lu Ye wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Although they have lived and died together for two or three years, and have grown up from the infancy to the present, they have long regarded each other as family members, but Yiyi has never had such a strong emotion, and Lu Ye can clearly feel her small body slightly moving. Trembling, that is fear and panic.


    "Lu Ye, I had a long, long, deep, deep dream. I thought I would never wake up again." Yiyi''s voice was crying.


    Amber fell into a deep sleep during the promotion, and even Yiyi, the ghost, was directly affected. In Lu Ye''s world, only seven days have passed, but in Yiyi''s world, more than seven days have passed, I''m afraid it will be more than seven years. It will be long.


    This feeling reminded her of the past, she had this feeling a long time ago, until one day she suddenly woke up, and since then, she has become Kohaku''s ghost.


    So for her, what she fears the most is the feeling of being trapped in a deep sleep and unable to wake up.


    "Woooooo, I''m so scared!" Yiyi burst into tears.


    Lu Ye stroked her head lightly, and said comfortingly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I woke up from the dream."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" Yiyi cried louder.


    A tiger''s head appeared in Lu Ye''s vision. It was Hu Po who came out of the house. Seeing its energetic appearance, it was obvious that the promotion had ended, so it and Yiyi woke up together.


    Lu Ye gave Hu Po a wink, and Hu Po immediately turned her head aside, expressing that she didn''t understand such things as coaxing girls.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were like knives, and he gave it a hard look.


    Amber looked innocent.


    Not counting on Amber, Lu Ye could only raise his hand and pat Yiyi''s back, humming a cheerful song softly in order to dispel the sadness in her heart.


    Amber raised her big ears to listen.


    Gradually, Yiyi''s crying became smaller, and she sobbed softly until she stopped completely.


    She raised her head and just crawled on Lu Ye''s body, looking at Lu Ye with red eyes full of surprise.


    Because she has never heard Lu Ye sing, and the melody of this kind of ballad is also something she has never heard before.


    "What song is this?" Yiyi asked, sniffling.


    "Not afraid, not afraid."


    "Such a strange song title?" Yiyi''s eyes were full of doubts, wondering if Lu Ye was lying to herself, and asked instead: "Sing it to me."


    "I just hum"


    "I don''t care, you sing it to me!" Yiyi said, her mouth almost deflated again.


    "Sing!"


    Clearing his throat, Lu Ye tried his best to find the dusty memories deep in his mind, recalling the scattered lyrics. After a while, the constantly out-of-tune singing was flying in the heavy snow.


    Amber listened for a while, then covered her face with one front paw


    Yiyi also suppressed a smile, her face flushed.


    Lu Ye was a little reluctant at first, but he became unscrupulous as he sang. Anyway, there were only two listeners, Yiyi and Hu Po, so there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    After singing, Lu Ye quietly stuffed a snowball into the back of Yiyi''s neck, and laughed frantically: "Little girl, how dare you laugh at me!"

 Chapter 485

    In the dilapidated spiritual land, the tiger roared, laughed, and screamed continuously, and clusters of snowballs flew around.


    After Lu Ye stuffed a snowball into the back of Yiyi''s neck, the situation got out of hand.


    For Lu Ye, snowball fights in snowy days are just the deepest things in his memory. Fortunately, his skills are not unfamiliar, especially now that he is a monk in the cloud river realm, his physical fitness is comparable to that of others, and when he is motivated by spiritual power, he raises his hand. With one shot, a snowball is in hand.


    Groups of large and small snowballs flew by, buzzing in all directions.


    Hupo and Yiyi had a good understanding, and they cooperated closely. One was responsible for blocking Lu Ye''s attack, and the other was responsible for counterattacking, which made this battle a hot one.


    Until Hu Po found the right opportunity, she threw Lu Ye to the ground, and then a huge snowball like a water tank flew from the sky under the strong wind, directly burying a man and a tiger in it.


    Yiyi jumped high and cheered excitedly: "Win!"


    The snow was surging, and a majestic tiger head poked out from it, shaking off the snow on its body. .


    Yiyi stepped forward, looked down at Lu Ye who was lying on the ground, and said with a smile: "I won!"


    Lu Ye was buried in the snow, with only one face exposed, quietly watching the heavy snow falling from the sky, his eyes thoughtful.


    Suddenly he jumped up, squatted halfway, raised his hand to hold the handle of the knife, slowly exhaled clear and discernible hot air from his mouth, the falling snow melted quickly before it fell on his body, and there was a sharp breath gathered around his body, his whole body It seems to have turned into a long knife.


    Linghu and Hu quickly jumped aside, putting on a posture of guard.


    However, Lu Ye did not move for a long time, and slowly closed his eyes, maintaining the posture of holding the knife. Until a certain moment, his eyes opened, and the long knife suddenly came out of its sheath. out!


    The blade glowed like a crescent moon, flew away from the blade, broke through the shackles of space, cut straight for a distance of more than ten feet, and sank into the rock wall over there, leaving a deep mark on the rock wall.


    After cutting out the knife, Lu Ye slowly inhaled, and slowly put the knife back into the sheath. Various perceptions of his own knife skills surged in his heart. Compared with before, he had a deeper understanding.


    Who said that breakthroughs can only be achieved through retreat and hard work, this snowball fight was well worth it.


    However, being able to break through the bottleneck of his own sword skills at this time is also related to the various accumulations during this period. This accumulation itself has reached a limit, and there is only one opportunity to break through. Lu Ye has been looking for this opportunity before, but it is a pity No gain.


    Until he had a snowball fight with Yiyi and Hu Po without distraction, the hard-to-find opportunity appeared by itself.


    People say that when you practice, you should relax and have the right way, which is very reasonable.


    "Lu Ye, the house is gone." Yiyi said bitterly.


    Lu Ye looked up, and saw that the house where he and Shen Xiaomao used to live had collapsed. It was blown down by snowballs one after another. The other houses were also ruined. Dilapidated, now even more messy.


    "Where do we live?"


    "I can''t stop, go find the giant armor!"


    All the spring spirits in this spiritual land have been taken away, so it is meaningless to continue to stay. Lu Ye originally planned to leave here after Hu Po was promoted to a demon general.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, Amber immediately regained her spirits. She has a very good relationship with the giant armor. She was almost inseparable from the Lingxi battlefield before, but it is a pity that since the giant armor was promoted to Yunhe, Amber has never seen him again. up.


    The demon yuan rolled, and the amber turned into the size of a cat and jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder.


    Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, and Yiyi jumped in front of him and sat down cross-legged. Facing the wind and snow, the spirit boat soared into the sky.


    Compared with low-grade spirit weapons, spirit boats with mid-level spirit weapons are undoubtedly much more comfortable, at least with a spiritual barrier protection, so that no matter how heavy the wind and snow is, it will not affect Lu Ye and Yiyi.


    Flying in one direction, Yiyi''s cheerful singing fell along the way, and it was the same song that Lu Ye sang to her before.


    Lu Ye grasped the amber in his hand while the imperial weapon was flying, and checked its changes.


    Compared to before, Hu Po, who is now a monster, seems to have smoother and more shiny fur, and her aura is much stronger.


    The promotion of a monster to a monster general is similar to a monk''s promotion from Lingxi to Yunhe, and there is a leapfrog improvement in strength.


    It''s just that no battle broke out, so Lu Ye doesn''t know the extent of Huber''s strength right now.


    "Wow!" Amber growled.


    Lu Ye understood, and took out a demon pill from the storage space. Amber bit down and put the whole thing in his mouth. Then he heard the continuous chewing sound from its mouth.


    Amber can eat spirit pills and even spirit stones, but what it likes to eat most is the demon pills of monsters. Ever since he came to the Yunhe battlefield to taste the taste of demon pills, Amber has never forgotten about them.


    Lu Ye didn''t have many demon pills, they were all obtained from the Mystery of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm before, only a dozen or so.


    The thick clouds in the sky dispersed, and the sun spread down.


    The snow stopped.


    "Yiyi, you control it." Lu Ye pointed Yiyi in a direction to control the spirit boat, and he took out some materials from the storage space that he had bought from the Tianji Business Alliance to refine the array flag.


    He has refined array flags before, but that time his cultivation level was insufficient, and he refined it in the Tianyan Sect''s main sect''s refining workshop. Now that his cultivation base has reached the third level of Yunhe, he already has the ability to do so without the help of external forces. The capital of volley refining formation flags.


    When he was waiting for Amber to be promoted before, he also practiced some exercises, but for a monk like him who is proficient in formations, the more formation flags, the better. After all, formation flags are often a consumable.


    At night, Yiyi found a place to rest, and went on her way after dawn.


    The bonfire crackled, and Lu Ye took out a palm-sized piece of copper from the storage space, urging spiritual power to investigate.


    "I found this from the storage bag of the Shenxingzong person last time?" Yiyi leaned forward.


    "Um."


    Last time, on the way back to the spiritual land from the Tianji Business Alliance, I met a monk of the Shenxingzong who was seriously injured and was about to die. The other party entrusted Lu Ye to return the sword in his hand to the Shenxingzong. Other than that, all other belongings belonged to Lu Ye. leaves all.


    The copper piece was found from the opponent''s storage bag.


    When Lu Ye urged spiritual power to pour into it, he noticed that there was something in a certain direction connected to the copper piece.


    But at that time, Lu Ye didn''t have the heart to find out the secrets contained in the copper piece. The reason why he took it out at this time was because the direction of the copper piece was the direction he was heading in now.


    "What exactly is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    Since the direction is the same, we can find an opportunity to find out. Of course, if the distance is too far, we should give priority to rendezvous with the giant armor.


    After putting away the copper sheet, Lu Ye took out some materials to refine the formation flag, and did not rest until midnight.


    Traveling during the day and resting at night, the journey was safe and sound.


    Three days later, holding the copper piece in his hand, Lu Ye drove the spirit boat and circled over a rolling mountain range. According to the guidance of the copper piece in his hand, the place he was looking for should be within this area, but specifically Where, still need to look for.


    On the Shifen map, the mountains here are not even specially marked. If you look at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are countless such mountains.


    Lu Ye didn''t see anything special from here, but since the copper piece guides, there is obviously something hidden here.


    It was not until half an hour later that Lu Ye determined the exact position, lowered his figure, and came to a rock wall.


    After arriving here, the copper piece in his hand suddenly glowed, and it became slightly hot.


    "Lu Ye, this way!" Yiyi waved at the side, apparently discovering something.


    Lu Ye followed the sound and saw a pit in front of the rock wall, and the shape of the pit perfectly matched the copper piece in his hand.


    Holding the copper piece, Lu Ye raised his hand to place it in the pit, and at the same time pressed the handle of the knife to secretly activate his spiritual power to prevent accidents.


    He didn''t know what he could find here, or whether he would encounter any danger, so he had to be vigilant enough.


    There was no danger at all. After the copper piece was inlaid into the pit, the thick rock wall in front suddenly surged with spiritual light, turning into a light curtain.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a while, then greeted Yiyi and told her to return to Amber''s body first, and then walked forward.


    The figure pierced through the light curtain and walked in without any hindrance. At the same time, a golden light flashed on the copper plate, and a golden light covered Lu Ye.


    After Lu Ye walked into the light curtain, the rock wall returned to its original appearance. Even the copper piece that Lu Ye had inlaid on the rock wall before disappeared strangely, leaving only a pit.


    The field of vision was pitch black, Lu Ye raised the Panshan knife, and constructed a sunshine spirit pattern, as if holding a small sun, showing every detail of the surrounding image.


    There was no smell of living things, and Lu Ye felt a strong sense of familiarity with his position.


    In the Evil Moon Valley, he often goes in and out of this kind of place.


    This is obviously a mine.


    Looking back, I can''t see the rock wall that came in. Behind me is also a deep mine tunnel, stretching into the darkness.


    After penetrating that layer of light curtain, Lu Ye seemed to be teleported in directly.


    This made him a little puzzled, what exactly is this place, he thought that he would find some treasure by following the guidance of the copper piece, but he didn''t want to go directly into this mine.


    Under the light of the Rizhao Spirit Rune, the surroundings of the mine tunnel shone brightly.


    Lu Ye stepped forward to investigate, raised his eyebrows, showing a surprised look, Yiyi also came out, and exclaimed after a while: "Lu Ye, there are so many spirit stones, we are rich!"


    Those gleaming things are indeed pieces of exposed Lingshi.


    This is actually a spirit stone vein!


    For all monks, spirit stones are an indispensable material for practice. Swallowing spirit pills will cause erysipelas to accumulate, and swallowing heaven and earth aura is affected by environmental restrictions. Therefore, when monks recover from practice, they will hold spirit stones in their hands and absorb them. For the spiritual power in the stone, monks in the Lingxi Realm usually use low-grade spiritual stones, and only middle-grade spiritual stones are used in the Cloud River Realm, because the spiritual power provided by low-grade spiritual stones can no longer keep up with the recovery practice of the monks in the Cloud River Realm up.

 Chapter 486

    As an indispensable material for cultivation, the role of spirit stones for monks is unquestionable, and it is also a bargaining chip in trading.


    As long as there are enough spirit stones, monks can basically buy anything they want.


    Of course, spirit stones cannot be used in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and the transactions there only recognize meritorious service.


    Following the guidance of the copper piece, they actually found a vein of spirit stone here.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered that he found nearly ten thousand pieces of spirit stones of different qualities from the dead monk of the Divine Walk Sect. At that time, he felt that the man was quite rich. Mined from here.


    For any monk in the Cloud River Realm, nearly ten thousand spirit stones is a considerable amount of wealth, not counting the value of other items in his storage bag.


    Standing in the mine tunnel, Lu Ye''s body was shrouded in a layer of golden light. The golden light was not his own spiritual power, but when he entered this place, the copper sheet embedded in the rock wall shone on him. Lu Ye felt it a little bit, This golden light has no protective power, nor does it bring any trouble to him, but it condenses on the surface of his body and does not disperse, and he does not know what it is for. .


    Looking around at the spirit stones exposed outside the mine veins, Lu Ye could tell that these were all medium-grade spirit stones without looking into them, and the number was at least several hundred pieces.


    While Lu Ye was observing, Hu Po, who was crouching on his shoulder, suddenly jumped down, the monster rolled, Hu Po showed her real body, and roared in a low voice towards the darkness ahead.


    Lu Ye also raised his hand and pressed the handle of the knife. In the darkness ahead, there was a faint rustling movement. From his perception, it was obvious that something was approaching rapidly.


    Yiyi has already escaped into the ground for the first time.


    The sound was getting closer and closer, and after a while, a monster the size of a calf suddenly came out of the darkness. There was a deer-like thing growing on the monster''s head. At first glance, it looked like a rhinoceros, but its body surface was covered Wrapped in a thick carapace.


    Huber immediately went up to meet him, the monster lowered its head, and the one horn on its head collided with Huber. The moment they got close to each other, Huber moved sideways to avoid it, raised its tiger claws, and patted the monster''s body with one paw.


    As if being patted on steel, there was a dull movement, the monster staggered when it was patted, Amber pounced on it, opened its bloody mouth, and gnawed at it, but the carapace on the opponent''s body seemed to have a very strong As for the protective power, Hu Po took a few bites, but failed to bite through, and was thrown away by the monster with a twist.


    Just when the monster was entangled with the amber, Lu Ye rushed towards him, and when the amber was thrown away, the Panshan knife was unsheathed, and the fiery red aura clung to the long knife, and an inch of light appeared on the blade, and the long knife fell , the monster neighed, most of its head was split open, and the green juice splashed all over the ground.


    Staggered a few steps in place, the monster crashed to the ground.


    Zerg! Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. He could meet such strange creatures wherever he went.


    There are Zergs on the battlefield of Lingxi, and there are also Zergs on the battlefield of Yunhe. He often encountered Zergs when he was practicing in the Mirage. He did not expect to encounter Zergs when he found a vein of Lingshi in a treasure hunt by chance.


    When Lu Ye saw the other party for the first time, he thought that the other party was some kind of monster. It was not until he killed the other party that he was sure that it was a Zerg.


    Moreover, it is a Zerg that is equivalent to the Cloud River Realm, but if you really want to judge its strength, it is equivalent to the first and second layer of the Cloud River Realm.


    Naturally, Lu Ye wouldn''t be too troublesome to kill such a Zerg. Even if he didn''t intervene just now, he could still solve the opponent with only Amber itself.


    The strength of the Zerg lies in its huge number and reproductive ability. Generally speaking, it is difficult for a single Zerg to pose any threat to monks.


    After shaking the blood stained on the Panshan knife, Lu Ye put away the knife and stood there with Hu Po for a while.


    Yiyi suddenly appeared from the side, and said to Lu Ye in a low voice: "The mine roads here are full of spiritual stones. There is a Zerg in the Dao, and the deeper you go, the stronger the Zerg will be."


    "That is to say, if you want to mine spirit stones, you have to deal with these Zerg first." Lu Ye understood.


    From this point of view, the copper piece should be a chance for monks to obtain a large number of spirit stones.


    But if you want to get this kind of opportunity, you have to deal with the Zerg in the mine first, which is probably a test.


    As for where this opportunity and test came from, there is no doubt that it is the secret of heaven that operates in it.


    Lu Ye spent a lot of the spirit stones in his hand a while ago, so he couldn''t miss this opportunity to get a lot of spirit stones.


    Immediately, he and Yiyi worked together to mine the spirit stones in the mine.


    They are all exposed spirit stones on the surface, and it is not troublesome to mine them. In just half an hour, all the spirit stones that can be mined have been mined, which is about the same as what he estimated before. There are about six or seven spirit stones in such a mine. It looks like a hundred dollars.


    Stepping forward, turning a corner, another mine road appeared in front of him. Lu Ye didn''t activate the Rizhao spirit pattern, but held a torch.


    He carries a lot of torches with him, which is an essential tool for almost every monk. Although with the eyesight of monks, they can see things even in the dark, but if there is light, they can see more clearly .


    Just like the mine tunnel just now, a large number of spirit stones reflected the light of the torches, dazzling people''s eyes.


    Before Lu Ye stood still, there was a rustling sound coming from the front. It was obvious that the Zerg guarding here were startled and came to kill him.


    Lu Ye turned her head and looked at Hu Po who was crouching on her shoulder.


    For a long time, Hu Po didn''t take much part in the battle against Lu Ye, and basically crouched on his shoulders, and if the opportunity was right, he would help Lu Ye with the roar of a tiger.


    The main reason for this was that most of the enemies Lu Ye encountered were not something that Hu Po could casually intervene in. After a long time, Hu Po had developed the habit of not making trouble for Lu Ye.


    Of course, maybe it is too lazy to participate in the battle itself.


    But just now it took the initiative to meet the enemy, probably just promoted to the monster general, intending to try its own level, but it bit the Zerg a few times, and almost broke its own tiger teeth.


    After suffering a loss, Hu Po lost interest in these Zerg races, so even if she noticed Lu Ye''s gaze, Hu Po remained indifferent, still obediently crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, her big tail flicked and flicked behind Lu Ye. Look at my posture!


    Lu Ye knew he couldn''t count on it.


    Ben didn''t expect anything from it


    Fortunately, there is still Yiyi, a big ball of fire illuminates the darkness, and suddenly hits the attacking Zerg, the scorching heat distorts the vision, hits the Zerg fiercely, and knocks the opponent staggering , the unique hiss of Zerg sounded


    Immediately behind the big fireball were a series of crescent-like wind blades, slashing on the Zerg''s carapace, making a clicking sound.


    The neighing of the Zerg was even worse.


    All kinds of spells bloomed in Yiyi''s hands in different ways, until the Zerg stopped moving, and Lu Ye didn''t even see what it looked like.


    After being promoted with Hu Po, Yiyi''s strength really increased dramatically. The spells she used before were not so powerful.


    Today''s Yiyi can already be regarded as a Yunhe Realm cultivator! And it is different from ordinary Dharma cultivators, because she is a spirit body, so no matter what kind of spells she can perform, she is not restricted by her own attributes.


    After solving the Zerg, Lu Ye and Yiyi continued to work together to mine the spirit stones in the mine.


    The quality is still middle-grade spirit stones, but the quantity has increased a bit, more than 800 yuan.


    move on.


    Soon, Lu Ye discovered a problem, that is, the golden light covering his body gradually faded with the passage of time. He had only walked through two mine tunnels, and the golden light on his body weakened a little. Judging from this speed, the golden light will disappear completely within a few hours.


    It''s just that what is the use of this golden light, Lu Ye has not figured out until now, because the golden light shrouded his body without providing any power or hindrance, even if there were changes.


    Perhaps only when it is completely extinguished can we understand its usefulness.


    As Yiyi had investigated before, there is a Zerg in every mine tunnel, which seems to be the guards arranged here by heaven. Any monk who comes here to mine spirit stones must pass the test of these guards.


    In the beginning, the Zerg that Lu Ye killed had only the strength of the first and second layers of Yunhe, the one that Yiyi killed was stronger, and when the third and fourth were obviously stronger.


    Three hours later, Lu Ye set foot on the eighth mine, harvesting nearly ten thousand spirit stones.


    The Zerg that was killed this time was the mantis Zerg that he often encountered in the mirage, and its strength was almost as strong as that of the fifth layer of Yunhe.


    This kind of Zerg is not very easy to deal with. Its two mantis knives dance like lightning, which makes Lu Ye feel like he is fighting a real swordsman.


    With Lu Ye alone, it is really difficult to kill it, because the carapace on the surface of the Zerg''s body can provide strong protection.


    Fortunately, he has never been fighting alone. Yiyi kept urging the spells to restrain the energy of the Zerg. Although Amber did not make a move, but with the conclusion of the life element and the beast seal, it only crouched on Lu Ye''s shoulder, and it could Help Lu Ye.


    The ice-type spell blasted the Zerg''s body, causing its body surface to be quickly covered with ice, affecting its speed and reaction. Lu Ye took the opportunity to bully him, and the Panshan Dao slashed out a few crescent-like lights, and the powerful impact knocked the praying mantis away. Flying up, the two mantis knives were raised high, and the weakness of the abdomen was clearly visible.


    Lu Ye stepped on the ground with both feet, and rushed upwards. The panshan knife flashed brilliantly, pierced the fragile abdomen of the mantis, and burst the blessing of the spirit pattern. On the ground, can no longer move.

 Chapter 487

    Since the eighth mine, the spiritual stones collected by Lu Ye have gradually appeared some high-quality ones, and the number is not too large, probably accounting for less than 10% of the entire mine''s spiritual stones.


    However, the value of one high-grade spirit stone is equivalent to ten middle-grade spirit stones, so even if the quantity is small, the harvest is not small.


    Go ahead and walk into a new mine.


    An hour later, Lu Ye swallowed a healing pill, took out gauze, and bandaged a deep bone-deep wound on his arm.


    The battle ended, and the boiling qi and blood had not yet calmed down. Not far away lay a fat Zerg corpse.


    Divided by strength, this Zerg is almost equivalent to the seventh layer of Yunhe. Even with Yiyi''s assistance, Lu Ye took a lot of effort to kill it, and he was injured.


    If it is a monk of the seventh layer of Yunhe, then it is impossible to be an opponent no matter what. .


    Although Lu Ye has a strong background, he can usually kill the enemy by two or three levels, but if the difference in strength is too large, he will not win.


    It''s not so troublesome to deal with only one single-method Zerg.


    Adjust your breath a bit, and continue to mine the spirit stones in this mine with Yiyi.


    While mining, the golden light that had been covering him suddenly went out completely, Lu Ye paused, and quickly sensed it.


    He has always been curious about the use of this golden light, but he has not found anything since he entered it. Now that the golden light is extinguished, there should be some changes.


    However, before he could perceive it clearly, there was an invisible repulsive force coming from all directions, and then his vision blurred, and when he regained consciousness, people had already appeared in front of the previous rock wall.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and even Yiyi who was beside her was also dumbfounded. She was about to mine a high-grade spirit stone just now, but she left the mine in the blink of an eye.


    "So that''s it!" Lu Ye was stunned.


    The golden light that shrouded him turned out to be the proof that allowed him to stay in the mine tunnel! No wonder it will gradually fade as time goes by. When the golden light disappears, I was sent out.


    It''s a pity, the spirit stones haven''t been collected yet


    Yiyi obviously also realized this, and with a flick of her body, she plunged into the rock wall in front of her.


    Lu Ye looked up and saw the pit he saw here before, but the copper piece he had inlaid on the pit before disappeared.


    Without the copper piece, there is no doubt that there is no way to enter the previous spirit stone vein.


    Yiyi went and came back, shook her head to Lu Ye and said, "There''s nothing inside."


    She originally thought that the spirit stone veins were hidden behind this rock wall. If that was the case, then she would not need to use any copper plates at all, and could sneak in by her own ability.


    But when she checked carefully, she found that there was nothing behind the rock wall, only rock formations.


    "The entrance opened by the copper piece should have the effect of teleportation. The mine we have been to is obviously in another place, and the real spirit stone vein is not here." Lu Ye explained.


    The harvest this time is not small, there are more than 10,000 pieces of medium-grade spirit stones, and several hundred pieces of high-grade spirit stones, which is enough to support a period of practice.


    Tweak a little and move on.


    The spirit boat roared in mid-air, Lu Ye activated the battlefield imprint, and sent a message to the giant armor, asking for his current location.


    Soon, the giant armor announced a position.


    Compared with the position he reported to himself last time, Lu Ye frowned, because he found that the giant armor was getting further and further away from his position


    It''s completely unreasonable. He asked Ju Jia to buy a ten-point map before. As long as he walks in the direction he is in according to the label on the ten-point map, the distance between each other will only get closer and closer, and it is impossible to get more and more deviated.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye summoned and asked, "Have you followed the directions on the ten-point map?"


    "Yes!" Ju Jia replied.


    There is a hammer!


    Lu Ye is very sure that Ju Jia must have misread the ten map. Ju Jia is not stupid, but his thinking is a bit simple. The ten map may not be effective in his hands, and Lu Ye is very suspicious that he is a bit blind. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable not to be able to come and join me for so many days.


    "Don''t move, wait for me over there, I''ll come to you!"


    Let Jujia continue to run around like this, God knows when they will meet up, it''s better to let him stay where he is, and let him go to find him.


    "hold head high!"


    On a certain spiritual peak in the Yunhe battlefield, a burly man held a ten-point chart in one hand, searched over and over again, scratched his head with the other hand, his eyes were blank


    On the spirit boat, Lu Ye sent another message, this time to the fourth senior brother Li Baxian. He tried to find him a few times before, but the message failed to get out. I don''t know if the fourth senior brother was in the Yunhe battlefield or entered something. In the secret.


    This time the message was sent out smoothly, and soon, the fourth senior brother responded.


    "Junior brother came to the Yunhe battlefield?" The tone of the fourth senior brother was undoubtedly a little surprised, obviously he did not expect Lu Ye to be promoted to Yunhe so soon.


    "It''s been a while." Lu Ye replied.


    "Okay." Li Baxian replied, "Junior Brother, go for a stroll by yourself first, pay attention to safety, and find you when I finish my work."


    "Do you need help?" Lu Ye asked.


    "No, I''ll handle it myself!"


    "Brother, be careful."


    Although Li Baxian didn''t say much, Lu Ye could vaguely feel that his situation might not be good, otherwise he would definitely come to him immediately, so he wouldn''t say anything until he finished his work.


    In a hidden place on the Yunhe battlefield, Li Baxian ended the call with a smile on his face, and said with emotion: "It''s so fast."


    "What good news did you hear, so happy?" A soft voice came, and it was Feng Yuechan who was promoted to Yunhe together with Li Baxian.


    "My junior brother is here." Li Baxian said in a very proud tone.


    Feng Yuechan was surprised: "Lu Ye?"


    Li Baxian will call him a junior, and there is no one else in the entire Kyushu except Lu Ye.


    "His cultivation speed is so fast."


    "That''s natural!"


    "But Senior Brother, it''s not convenient for us to let him come over in our current situation?" Feng Yuechan obviously misunderstood something.


    "I didn''t let him come, I just said that he came to the Yunhe battlefield."


    "Oh." Feng Yuechan understood.


    While talking, Li Baxian''s face suddenly changed, he grabbed Feng Yuechan''s arm, and shouted: "Here we come, let''s go!"


    The sword light flickered, and two figures rose from the sword.


    In the next moment, more than a dozen streamers followed closely, and the leader shouted angrily: "Li Baxian, hand over that thing!"


    Li Baxian laughed and responded: "If you want that thing, you can get it by yourself!"


    Previously, he and Feng Yuechan entered a secret realm, and snatched the greatest advantage from a group of experts in the eighth and ninth layers of Yunhe. kill.


    As Lu Ye expected, his current situation is indeed not very good, otherwise he would definitely go to find Lu Ye immediately and meet him.


    On the other side, Lu Ye finished the communication with Li Baxian and followed the direction guided by the giant armor.


    Suddenly, he felt something in his heart. Looking back, he saw a stream of light quickly approaching him from behind, watching the speed of the opponent''s imperial weapon and the faint fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye immediately used his eyesight enough to see the figure in the stream of light. It was a man in his twenties, with a faint smile on his lips, his hands behind his back, and a relaxed expression. Judging from the other party''s decoration, it was very likely It''s a soldier.


    However, Lu Ye is not sure whether it is true or not. Many monks will make some disguises, and it is often difficult to accurately judge the opponent''s faction based on their superficial characteristics.


    Just like that huge sea, Lu Ye always thought that he was a Dharma cultivator, but in fact, this guy is not only a Dharma cultivator, but also a very powerful physical cultivator!


    If someone really naively thinks that he is a Dharma cultivator, and uses methods against Dharma cultivators to deal with him, he will definitely suffer some hardships.


    Among the monks, there are actually many such old Yin Bis.


    But no matter what faction the opponent is from, with Lu Ye''s current strength, he will definitely have no good end against a monk at the seventh or even eighth level.


    So after a little observation, Lu Ye immediately blessed his spirit boat with the Fengxing spirit pattern. In an instant, the speed increased sharply, and at the same time he urged the spirit boat to fly sideways.


    He turned, and the youth behind him also turned.


    "Lu Ye, he''s chasing us!" Yiyi also sensed something was wrong, if he hadn''t deliberately targeted him, there would be no reason for him to pursue him so closely.


    "I see." Lu Ye replied in a deep voice.


    What is certain is that he doesn''t know the other party, and the other party doesn''t know him. The reason why he came after him like this is obviously that the comer is not good.


    This kind of thing is very common on the Yunhe battlefield, so when a monk with a low cultivation level is alone, he will rarely fly the imperial weapon unscrupulously.


    It is undoubtedly a very troublesome thing to be alone in the wilderness and be targeted by someone whose strength is far superior to yours. If you belong to the same camp, you can avoid disasters, but if you are in a hostile camp, it must be a big deal. No money.


    "Fellow daoist ahead, stay!" The chasing young man shouted loudly from behind, "I don''t mean any harm, fellow daoist, please don''t panic!"


    Lu Ye can believe him to be a ghost.


    How can he believe that he is not a fool if he dares to say that there is no malice in such a direct pursuit.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t run away anymore, if you run like this again, I will be angry!" the young man continued to yell.


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear to it, but even if he blessed the Fengxing spirit pattern on his spirit boat, he still couldn''t get rid of the other party, and the distance between them was getting closer little by little.


    There is too much difference in cultivation base, and the speed of each other''s imperial weapons is also very different.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t blessed Feng Xing for his spirit boat, he would have already been overtaken.


    In fact, the young man in the rear was very surprised at the moment, because in his opinion, Lu Ye was only a monk at the third level of Yunhe, and there was no reason why he could run so fast. His cultivation base was four times higher than Lu Ye''s. Realm, it has been impossible to catch up.


    This caused a fiery look to flash in the young man''s eyes. The other party''s ability to run so fast was undoubtedly due to the spirit boat. This spirit boat must be a very impressive flying weapon!

 Chapter 488

    Realizing this, the young man chased him even harder, and at the same time shouted: "Boy, if you are sensible, leave your property behind, and I will spare you!"


    Lu Ye made it clear that he had seen his intentions, so he simply stopped putting on a show.


    As his words fell, Lu Ye, who was fleeing ahead, really threw out a storage bag.


    The young man was taken aback, he didn''t expect Lu Ye to be so obedient.


    He had robbed many monks who were alone on the Yunhe battlefield, but each of them was a stubborn person, no matter how he threatened it, it was useless, most of them were chased and killed by him, and a few were from the same camp Only one life was recovered, but even if he survived by chance, he would lose a lot of property.


    Anyway, he would not reveal his identity when he did such a thing, so even if someone wanted to seek revenge from him afterwards, there was nowhere to find him.


    So when he saw that Lu Ye really threw out a storage bag, he felt a little uncomfortable for a while.


    However, he reacted quickly, and immediately turned around. Before the storage bag fell to the ground, he picked it up and picked it up in his hand, and then continued to chase. .


    He doesn''t know what''s in this storage bag, and he won''t be able to open it for a while, but it''s rare to meet such a timid guy, and how can he let it go easily, especially what he is greedy is Lu Ye''s spirit boat .


    "Lu Ye, he''s catching up again." On the spirit boat, Yiyi turned her head from time to time to inform Lu Ye of the situation behind.


    "You hide."


    Yiyi immediately dodges and hides in Amber''s body.


    Throwing a storage bag is nothing to Lu Ye. Now all his things are stored in the storage space built by the void spirit patterns. The storage bag he carries is only for confusing, and at most there I bought some water and food, and originally wanted to use the storage bag to get rid of the other party''s entanglement, but who knew that the other party would not let him go, it was determined to keep him.


    Take out the ten-point map to check.


    The young man in the back shouted again: "Boy, stay with the spirit boat, I won''t chase you!" After speaking, he seemed to feel that this request was too much, and added: "Tianji witness!"


    A robber who blocked the way actually asked Tianji to witness. Lu Ye, who had been expressionless all this time, was almost made laugh by him.


    Put away ten pictures, spiritual power surged all over his body, and there was a soft crash, a pair of fiery red wings spread out behind him, under the sunlight, those wings were like two groups of flowing flames, beautiful and beautiful.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye put away his spirit boat, blessed himself with Fengxing, flapped his wings, and flew forward at a faster speed than before.


    The young man chasing behind was dumbfounded and stared blankly at Lu Ye who was quickly leaving. He didn''t expect such a guy with low cultivation to have such a unique skill.


    However, this made the young man''s heart even hotter. In his opinion, Lu Ye''s cultivation base is not high. Not only does he have a fast spirit boat, but he also has such means. Undoubtedly, he comes from an extraordinary background. People with extraordinary backgrounds are generally rich. Robbing this one is better than robbing seven or eight others!


    The young man immediately mustered all his strength to pursue.


    But even if he used all his strength, he still couldn''t close the distance, and could only barely get rid of Lu Ye.


    This is enough. The young man doesn''t know what kind of method Lu Ye is using, but no matter what kind of method it is, it will inevitably consume a lot. For a monk with a low cultivation level, this method will definitely not last long.


    It has to be said that the youth''s judgment is correct.


    The reason why Lu Ye doesn''t urge the flying wing to fly is because this thing consumes a lot of money, which is much larger than the flight of the imperial weapon, especially with the support of Feng Xing, under the double consumption, even if Lu Ye is now a cloud. The third level of the river can''t last for a few hours.


    He doesn''t need to hold on for long.


    Two hours later, the young man realized the problem, because the shadow of a city in front of him suddenly came into view.


    After a while, he watched helplessly as Lu Yefei fell into the city and disappeared from sight.


    There are cities in the Yunhe battlefield, and there are quite a few of them. However, unlike the Lingxi battlefield, there is no room for mortals to live in the cities of the Yunhe battlefield. It can be said that there are no mortals in the entire Yunhe battlefield who can enter and exit here. Basically, they are monks from the Cloud River Realm from all over Kyushu.


    The cities in the Yunhe Battlefield are basically built with the Tianji Business Alliance as the core. Such cities do not have their own names, and are generally named after Tianji City. Different Tianji Cities are preceded by different numbers.


    For example, the Tianji City where Lu Ye is at the moment is the West Sixteenth Tianji City, which is also marked on the Ten Ten Map.


    The scale of the city is not small. After all, it is the place where monks in the Cloud River Realm come and go. It is not unreasonable to be small. The distance between each building is very far. If you look down from the sky, the entire city is sparsely populated. , dotted on the ground like chess pieces.


    In the very center of the city is a huge Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are two types of monks, one is those who have a spiritual land, this type of monks usually stay in the spiritual land, practice painstakingly, and will not leave their spiritual land easily, even if they leave , I will also rotate shifts with my companions, and leave people to watch the coffin.


    Otherwise, it would be very easy for Lu Ye and Shen Xiaomao to encounter the situation before. They went out and returned, but the spirit land disappeared.


    There is also one without a spiritual land. This type of monk generally lives in no fixed place, either alone or with friends, wandering around on the Yunhe battlefield, looking for opportunities.


    There are many opportunities on the Yunhe battlefield, the spirit lotus from the sky, and many secret places, all of which can give the monks some unexpected surprises.


    So under normal circumstances, there should be no places like cities on the Yunhe battlefield, because most monks will not stay in one place for too long.


    But the existence of some special secret realms led to the birth of the city.


    There are many types of secret realms on the Yunhe battlefield. Almost every day, secret realms are opened everywhere on the battlefield. Some of them are opened at fixed locations and at fixed times, and some are opened in one place for many years.


    For example, the Myriad Beast Realm that Lu Ye experienced last time, if the old man with the goatee in the military supply department is right, then the Myriad Beast Realm will become a perennial secret realm, and any monk can enter the secret realm after paying a certain price. Search benefits.


    However, the characteristics of Myriad Beast Realm''s secret realm are destined to only attract those monks of the beast-controlling school. If things go on like this, there will definitely be a large number of monks gathered at the entrance of the secret realm, and then form a city.


    This is how West Sixteen City was born. There is a secret realm nearby that opens once a month. Each time it is opened for five days, it is a maze-like secret realm with various traps and opportunities inside. If you are lucky enough to enter it, You can find spirit signs of various colors.


    Such a secret realm is naturally a favorite place for monks, so when the secret realm is not open, many monks will gather in the West Sixteen Heavens Secret City. When the secret realm is opened, those who intend to gain opportunities will enter the secret realm.


    There are even many monks who have settled here all year round and will enter the secret realm once a month to seek opportunities.


    Lu Ye didn''t know much about the secret place nearby. He just saw the Tianji City from the ten-point map and ran to take refuge.


    There are not too many rules in the city, and you can''t help flying. After all, there are monks from the Cloud River Realm who come and go. Without a strong enough background, no one will set any rules.


    From time to time, some people soared into the sky, some people fell from the sky, and the unique enthusiasm of monks was vividly performed here.


    The number of monks in the entire Tianji City is not too many, but it is definitely not many, there are thousands of people.


    There are no streets in the city, and buildings of different styles stand here, some are monks'' residences, and some are shops selling things.


    The monks who came and went were busy, and there was no conflict. After all, if there was a conflict here, no one knew how many enemies would be provoked. They were all monks in the Cloud River Realm, and they were no longer children. They would not do anything that would easily offend the public. thing.


    Although Lu Ye has been to the same place as the city in the Lingxi battlefield, the city in the Yunhe battlefield is completely different from the Lingxi battlefield.


    After passing by, I stopped in front of a spiritual fruit shop.


    The business in the store was good, many monks came in and out. Lu Ye walked in and found that there were many kinds of spiritual fruits sold in the store. what effect.


    Calling a shop assistant to inquire, only to learn that the spiritual fruits here come from all over Kyushu, and monks from all over Kyushu brought them from their own sects. No matter what kind of spiritual fruit it is, there is a little The effect of supplementing spiritual power.


    The spiritual fruits that will be sold here are naturally not too expensive.


    Lu Ye asked about the price, and spent a hundred middle-grade spirit stones, and bought four to five hundred pieces of various types of spirit fruits, all of which were stored in the storage space.


    Walking out of the spiritual fruit shop, I took out two spiritual fruits, one for Amber and one for myself, and I took a bite. The taste was crisp, sweet and unexpectedly delicious.


    After a while, Lu Ye dropped the core and looked up at the building in front of him.


    Tianji Business Alliance!


    He has been in and out of many Tianji business alliances, but this is the first time he has seen such a huge one.


    There are probably thirty-four steps in front of the business alliance alone, and the exterior of the entire business alliance is even more splendidly decorated, as if they are afraid that others will not know that they are rich.


    Take a step forward and go up step by step.


    Suddenly felt something, turned around and saw a man in green shirt looking towards him.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, and it was Zhou Hai, the sword cultivator, who nodded slightly in greeting.


    The other party nodded slightly.


    They didn''t communicate much, and they didn''t have much friendship with each other, but they just cooperated in the Ten Thousand Beast Domain a few days ago.


    As for asking him to cut off the young man who was hostile to him before, Lu Ye didn''t think about it at all. He has no friendship with each other, so why should he come to help you?


    Stepping into the business alliance, a welcoming maid greeted him immediately.

 Chapter 489

    A moment later, in a compartment of the business alliance, Lu Ye sat and waited.


    A manager in charge of the transaction came in, saluted politely, and then asked, "I don''t know what you want to buy?"


    "A spiritual tool that can be disguised."


    Lu Ye expressed his request.


    He had considered this matter as early as the Lingxi battlefield, because during the Lingxi battlefield, the images of him from the various sects of Wanmo Ridge spread widely, so no matter where he went, he could be easily recognized. Come out and be targeted.


    At that time, the main reason why I didn''t buy a spirit tool that could be disguised was because I had amber with me.


    It is well known that there is a white tiger monster beside Miemen Zhiye, so even if he tries to disguise himself, as long as he still has the logo of Amber, anyone who sees him will associate him with Miemen Zhiye. Easy or not makes no difference.


    But it''s different now. In the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, he got a spirit beast bag. If he needs to hide his identity in the future, he can put the amber into the spirit beast bag, and then use the disguised spirit weapon to change his appearance. Can know that he is Lu Yiye of Jade Blood Sect. .


    For so many days at the Yunhe battlefield, no one has recognized his identity for the time being, because the Yunhe battlefield and the Lingxi battlefield are two completely different worlds. Can do whatever you want.


    In such a big battlefield, capable people emerge in large numbers, and no one would specifically look for a monk who has just been promoted to Yunhe.


    But Lu Ye has a feeling that with the improvement of his strength, Wanmo Ridge will definitely target him, and it is also safe to think about a way to change his face early.


    The manager of the "spiritual tool that can be disguised" showed embarrassment, "It''s not easy to meet the requirements of the respected guests."


    "no stock?"


    "I don''t know that this kind of spirit weapon that can change appearance or even change one''s own breath is generally not sold in the business alliance. If you really want to buy it, you can go to the treasure house of heaven to have a look. This special Spiritual artifacts can basically only be bought with meritorious deeds, but the price is also very expensive."


    Lu Ye really didn''t check the price of this spiritual weapon, and asked, "How expensive is it?"


    "It takes more than ten thousand meritorious deeds to start!"


    This is really not cheap. Although Lu Ye has a lot of meritorious deeds, if it costs more than 10,000 meritorious deeds to buy such a spiritual weapon, it is still open to question. After all, he just had this idea, not necessarily to buy.


    "Moreover, this kind of spiritual weapon is generally relatively fragile. If it is affected during a fight, it will be easily damaged." The steward added, observing the situation, and said: "If the distinguished guest just wants to cover up his appearance, I recommend Zunke buys a set of facial makeup, each facial makeup has multiple types, you can wear it according to your preferences and mood, and the price is not expensive, even if it is damaged in battle, the loss will not be too great."


    "Facebook?"


    "If the distinguished guest wants to see it, I can get it."


    "Go get it!"


    "Wait a minute." The steward said, turned and left.


    After a while, he walked in with something like a dressing box. He placed the dressing box in front of Lu Ye, and then pressed the buttons on both sides of the box. With a click, the box opened, and the contents of the box immediately entered Lu Ye''s eyes. among.


    The upper part of the box is a mirror that can tell people''s light, and the lower part is layered with exquisite mask-like things, which seem to be the so-called facial makeup.


    Lu Ye glanced over, there were eight facial makeups in total, the top one was a face of an evil ghost with blue face and fangs, the second one was a mask of a white-faced fox with a sharp mouth and hanging eyes, and the facial makeups below were also different, with different styles. very different.


    "You can try it, you can wear it on your face. It only needs a little spiritual power to maintain it. It is as light as nothing. Compared with the spiritual tool of disguise, the consumption of wearing a mask is almost negligible." The steward warmly recommended with.


    Lu Ye inspected it for a while, then took out the white-faced fox mask with sharp mouth and hanging eyes, and raised his hand to put it on his face. No need for any adjustments, the mask fit on the skin.


    The feeling of coolness came, and soon, that feeling disappeared. If it wasn''t for the fact that the mask needed a little bit of spiritual power to keep it in place, Lu Ye wouldn''t even feel something on his face. He turned his head and looked around. There is no obstacle in the field of vision, and then I looked down at the mirror on the upper part of the box, and a white face with a sharp mouth and hanging eyes appeared in my eyes, and the thick purple eye shadow under the two hanging eyes of the fox looked very ghostly.


    This thing is rather interesting. It can be seen that the person who made this mask puts great effort into it. Every pattern on the mask is carefully carved.


    More importantly, there are a total of eight faces in a set, which can be used interchangeably.


    Lu Ye took off the fox mask on his face, put another mask on his face, and looked down at the mirror. In the mirror, there was an image of a seductive woman with a rosy cherry mouth and a strange painting style.


    A suppressed laughter came from the body of Hu Po who was squatting aside.


    Lu Ye expressionlessly removed the facial makeup of the seductive woman, put it in the box, and patted the box: "How do you sell it?"


    The steward immediately cheered up: "It''s not expensive, just three hundred and twenty middle-grade spirit stones."


    This price is really not expensive. Spreading it out, a facial makeup is only forty middle-grade spirit stones.


    Recalling the first few times he entered the Tianji Merchant Alliance in the Lingxi battlefield, he was shy and bargained with the salesman. Now that he is rich and powerful, he has already passed the stage of negotiating pennies and bahts, so he readily offered three hundred and twenty yuan. Goods of Lingshi, silver and goods.


    Putting away the box, Lu Ye said again: "I want a room."


    He didn''t know that the young man who was chasing him before was not staring at him in the dark. To be on the safe side, he had better stay here for one night before leaving.


    But as long as that person is not stupid, he probably won''t continue to guard himself. After all, he doesn''t have a few powerful classmates or friends, and he doesn''t know the details of Lu Ye. If he continues to guard here, the biggest possibility is that Lu Ye called someone over. Fix him up.


    It is not worth taking such risks for uncertain benefits.


    Under the manager''s arrangement, Lu Ye quickly moved into a guest room on the third floor.


    Compared with the wild or spiritual land, the accommodation environment in the room of the Tianji Business Alliance is undoubtedly much better. Lu Ye asked someone to bring some food over, and he and Amber had a good meal before starting to practice.


    The spirit-gathering circle was arranged, and high-grade spirit stones were placed in several key positions, which could increase the concentration of spiritual power in the room. A piece of dragon scale was also placed in the spirit-gathering circle. Next, a faint blood energy escaped and was absorbed by Lu Ye and Hu Po.


    Under the Longquan, Lu Ye obtained a total of five dragon scales, which contained much more energy and blood than the original one.


    One of the Lu Ye was handed over to Amber, and it was devoured and refined by itself. There were four more in his hand, and one was reserved for the giant armor. As a body repairer, the blood energy in the dragon scales would undoubtedly be of great help to him.


    While practicing and reading, there was a message from the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye lowered his head to investigate, and was surprised to find that it was Xia Qianqian who sent him the message.


    I don''t know what she is looking for with me at the ninth level of Yunhe.


    "What is it?"


    "Are you in West Sixteenth Heaven''s Mystery City?"


    Xia Qianqian asked.


    Lu Ye instinctively wanted to ask her how did you know? After the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, he and Xia Qianqian separated, and had no contact with her during the period, so she had no reason to know her whereabouts.


    Lu Ye even wondered if she had planted some secret technique on her body that could track her whereabouts.


    But soon Lu Ye wanted to understand how she knew her position.


    "Zhou Hai told you?"


    When I entered the Tianji Business Alliance today, I happened to meet Zhou Hai, and only Zhou Hai knew his current location. Xia Qianqian had obviously contacted Zhou Hai.


    "Yes, are you still there?"


    "exist."


    "Wait for me, I''ll come find you!"


    She didn''t say anything specific, and the arraignment ended after she finished speaking.


    Lu Ye frowned, not sure why she was looking for him.


    Xia Qianqian was undoubtedly nearby. Only an hour later, Lu Ye received another summons from her. After a quick exchange, Lu Ye reported his guest room number.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, and Lu Ye got up to open the door. It was indeed Xia Qianqian standing outside the door.


    The woman was not polite either, she walked in straight away, looked left and right, sniffed, and said meaningfully: "I didn''t bother you, did I?"


    "what?"


    Lu Ye had no idea what she was talking about.


    "It''s nothing." Xia Qianqian pursed her lips and smiled, but she had heard that there were some very special services in the Tianji Business Alliance that male cultivators liked more.


    "You came here to find me, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Qianqian looked serious, and said, "I''m here to ask you for help."


    Lu Ye was surprised.


    "I am a third-layer Yunhe, what can I help you with?"


    "What I want is you at the third level of Yunhe. Your cultivation base is too high, so I really can''t help you."


    "Tell me."


    After Xia Qianqian narrated, Lu Ye finally understood what she was asking for his help.


    In short, help fight!


    A few of her classmates accidentally discovered a newly born spiritual land before, but there were several other people who also discovered that spiritual land at the same time. To accommodate five people, so many people on both sides naturally cannot coexist, and the sects behind each other have enmity, so naturally they will fight, and after a lot of fighting, everyone''s strength is almost the same.


    This is a little difficult.


    In the end, the two parties sat down to discuss, each invited helpers, gathered five people, and fought again to decide the ownership of the spirit land. However, because the strength of both parties was not high, there was a clause in the agreement that the strength of the hired helper should not exceed Yun. The fifth level of the river.


    Xia Qianqian''s classmates sent a message to her, asking her to find someone to help.


    If Xia Qianqian was given enough time, she would naturally be able to find a better candidate, but the agreement between them had a time limit, and it was not easy to find a suitable helper within the limited time.

 Chapter 490

    Xia Qianqian tried her best to find only one, and there was only one candidate left.


    She had summoned Shen Xiaomao before, but she knew that Shen Xiaomao was not nearby, and she had already been promoted to the sixth level of Yunhe, so she undoubtedly did not meet the requirements.


    Summoned Zhou Hai, wanting to ask him if he has a suitable candidate.


    How can Zhou Hai have any suitable candidates? As a swordsman, he has been alone all year round and has little contact with his fellow sects. However, during the conversation, he mentioned that he had only met Lu Ye at West Sixteen. Tianji City.


    Xia Qianqian immediately decided to count Lu Ye in, and then sent a message.


    "You really think highly of me. The people they invite must be from the fifth-level realm. How can I be of any help at the third-level realm?"


    Lu Ye instinctively didn''t want to get involved in such a troublesome matter. He still had to go find the giant armor. The poor giant armor was alone. He didn''t know where he was living in the wilderness, whether he could eat enough, or whether he was frozen.


    "Don''t I know your skills? Stop belittling yourself."


    Xia Qianqian has been following Lu Ye in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, killing monsters, guarding the cities of the two realms, and finally entering the insect nest. Xia Qianqian has seen Lu Ye''s various performances in his eyes. She had never seen such a powerful second-level cloud river. In all fairness, when she was in the second-level cloud river, she might not even be able to handle Lu Ye''s three swords. .


    That Lan Ziyi is also extremely good, but undoubtedly inferior to Lu Ye.


    When Lu Ye was in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, he was only at the second level of Yunhe, but now he is at the third level, so he will definitely have no problem dealing with the ordinary fifth level of Yunhe.


    So as long as Lu Ye is brought over to participate, then the matter of the spiritual land will be stable.


    "You may have misunderstood me!"


    "The Leaf of Miemen, the majestic Lingxi Three Disasters, is so afraid of trouble?"


    Lu Ye frowned, not surprised that she knew her true identity, this woman has a good relationship with Pang Pang Hai, she should have found out from Pang Pang Hai.


    "What are the three disasters in Lingxi, and the leaf of Miemen, I haven''t heard of it."


    It is impossible for Lu Ye to admit this kind of black history. This name sounds resounding, but it is the easiest to provoke hatred.


    "Is it okay if I owe you a favor?"


    "You already owe me a favor!"


    Xia Qianqian and the others were already in Lu Ye''s favor when they sold the beast seal method to the Tianji Treasure House before. For this reason, she also said that Lu Ye will be her best friend in the future. Is there anything I can do to help on the Yunhe battlefield? Just say hello.


    As a result, before Lu Ye went to ask her for help, she actually came here.


    "It''s good!" Xia Qianqian gritted her teeth.


    "I have no shortage of cultivation resources."


    Without saying a word, Xia Qianqian took out a wooden box bursting with colorful light. The box was only the size of a palm, and she gently tossed it in her hand: "Do you know what this is?"


    Lu Ye really didn''t know what it was.


    Xia Qianqian didn''t wait for him to ask questions, and took the initiative to explain: "This is the box of the lottery! Open it, and you will get a lottery. The worst is white, and the highest is gold."


    Lu Ye''s eyes wandered over the lottery box, knowing that this woman came prepared.


    He really doesn''t like the general benefits. There''s no need to promise others something just because you can''t save face, and you end up in trouble for yourself, but the spirit lottery really makes him a little bit unable to refuse.


    "I think this thing suits you very well, what do you think?" Xia Qian looked at Lu Ye with a slight smile.


    "Open this thing, luck?"


    Xia Qianqian nodded: "Before opening it, no one knows what color the spirit stick inside is."


    "Where did it come from?"


    "There is a secret realm that opens once a month nearby, and I found it in it a few days ago."


    Lu Ye nodded, and raised his hand to pick up the lottery box in Xia Qianqian''s hand. He really has a lot of confidence in things like luck.


    "accepted?"


    "If you can get a spiritual lottery above blue, I''ll go with you!"


    A blue spiritual lottery is worth more than 1,800 points of merit. It is worth a trip. The most important thing is that the spirit lottery cannot be bought with meritorious deeds.


    "How?" Lu Ye asked.


    Xia Qianqian gave some pointers.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped a position on one side of the drawer box, staring intently at it with two pairs of eyes. The box slowly opened like a blooming flower, and the colorful lights began to flow and converge into the box.


    When the box was fully opened, a spirit stick was printed into the vision of the two of them.


    As soon as the multicolored light was absorbed, the dazzling purple bloomed immediately after.


    Xia Qianqian''s eyes widened. Although she had known that Lu Ye was very lucky, she could draw a purple magic lottery directly from a lottery box, which was beyond her expectations.


    The lottery boxes she obtained on the Lingxi battlefield ranged from a hundred to eighty. So far, she had only drawn out two purple spiritual lottery boxes, most of which were white, followed by green, and very few blue ones.


    It was obviously the first time for Lu Ye to open the lottery box, but a purple spirit lottery was drawn directly, which was unheard of.


    Xia Qianqian quickly took out another lottery box and patted it on Lu Ye''s hand: "Open it for me!"


    Such a good luck, it would be a pity not to borrow it. Although her luck has also improved because of the sale of the beast seal before, it is obviously not as good as Lu Ye''s amazing luck.


    There are only two signing boxes in her hand, one of which was given to Lu Ye, and this is the last one.


    Holding the second lottery box, Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped it on one place just like before, the box slowly opened, and the colorful light flowed and closed.


    White blooms!


    Xia Qianqian was dumbfounded and resentful: "Why!"


    Why did Lu Ye draw out the purple magic stick for the first time, and the white one for the second time?


    If she had known this, she might as well have opened it herself. With her current luck, there is a high probability that she will not be able to open a white one, at least a green one.


    "Is there any more?" Lu Ye was a little unsure. Before the result of opening the signing box, the feeling of anticipation was really interesting.


    "It''s gone!" Xia Qianqian pulled her face, snatched back the white spirit stick, and then looked at the purple spirit stick in Lu Ye''s hand anxiously.


    Lu Ye put away the purple spirit stick, and secretly decided that if there was a chance in the future, he would make more lottery boxes to open.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted.


    Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others, a purple spiritual lottery is enough for him to make a move. As for the giant armor, he has been waiting for so many days anyway, so let him wait for two more days.


    A moment later, in front of the Tianji Business Alliance, two figures soared into the sky.


    Xia Qianqian''s expression was still sullen, and she was afraid of contrast in everything. The disparity between white and purple made her feel distressed to the point of bleeding.


    "Ye Liu, I have something to discuss with you." Halfway through, Xia Qianqian suddenly said.


    "Don''t talk!"


    "I haven''t said anything yet."


    "Anyway, no discussion." Zi Ling signed it in his hands, and it was impossible to hand it over.


    "Hey!" Xia Qianqian sighed deeply, regretting wanting to borrow Lu Ye''s luck, she felt that she should believe in herself.


    After walking for a while, Lu Ye thought for a while, took out a mask from the storage space and put it on his face, and put away his Panshan knife.


    Xia Qianqian turned her head to look, only to see a white-faced fox with a sharp mouth and hanging eyes, and thick eyeshadow under her eyelids. She couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, but thinking of all the rumors she heard from Pang Panghai before, how do you like Lu Ye? The approach is understandable again.


    Ordinary monks who are promoted from the Lingxi battlefield to the Yunhe battlefield do not receive much attention, even the top of the Lingxi list is no exception. After all, on the Lingxi battlefield, a top of the Lingxi list will be born every few months, accumulated over the years , I don''t know how many people are at the top of Lingxi.


    But the top of Lingxi list is also different from the top of Lingxi list. The leaf of extermination, the three disasters of Lingxi, the top of Lingxi list who can achieve such a name is destined to be remembered by the Wanmo Ridge. Once the real identity is exposed, it is very likely that There will be various targets.


    As for Lu Ye putting away the Panshan knife, Xia Qianqian naturally knew what he was planning, which she liked to hear.


    Suddenly, a stream of light shot up into the sky from below, approaching the two of them.


    Xia Qianqian said: "My own people."


    Soon, that person came to the front. He was a burly and strong man. Looking at his muscular appearance, one could tell that he was a physical cultivator. Judging from the spiritual power fluctuations of this physical cultivation, the other party was a fifth-layer Yunhe. territory.


    It seemed that this was another helper Xia Qianqian had found, and she had been waiting for her outside.


    When the body repairer approached, he clasped his fists at Xia Qianqian and saluted, "Senior Sister Xia."


    Xia Qianqian nodded slightly.


    Ti Xiu looked at Lu Ye again. Although it was strange that Lu Ye was still wearing a fox mask in broad daylight, as if he was sneaking around like he couldn''t see anyone, but a third-level cloud river naturally didn''t deserve his attention.


    The group of three continued to move forward, and Xia Qianqian sent a message to go out together.


    Two hours later, under the leadership of Xia Qianqian, the three of them fell towards a spiritual peak, and only after they got down, three figures greeted them nearby.


    Two men and one woman are Xia Qianqian''s fellow students. Judging from the aura and attire of these three people, one is a military cultivator, one is a ghost cultivator, and the other is a law cultivator.


    "Senior Sister!" The three saluted.


    The three of them had obviously experienced a battle not long ago, and each had injuries on their bodies, but for the monks, the situation was not serious, and it would not affect the display of their own strength.


    Lu Ye couldn''t see the cultivation level of the three of them, and they probably didn''t exceed the fifth level of Yunhe.


    When all the people gathered, not counting Xia Qianqian, it happened to be five people.


    move on.


    After half an hour, it fell into a valley.


    There were already six figures waiting in the valley, and the first one, a handsome young man, was a little dissatisfied after seeing Xia Qianqian: "Fellow Daoist Xia, it''s a bit late to come."


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s not time yet!" Xia Qianqian replied bluntly. Judging from the situation, the two obviously knew each other and had some grievances.


    Looking left and right to make sure there is no ambush or trap, Xia Qianqian said, "How to fight? Wheel fight or scuffle fight?"


    The young man smiled, "You seem to be very confident, Daoist Xia?"


    "Whether you are confident or not, you will only know after you fight. Stop talking nonsense and draw a path."

 Chapter 491

    The young man nodded: "Since Daoist Xia is so impatient, then don''t waste time. Let''s have a wheel battle and a melee battle. If there is no winner in these two games, you and I will fight again. The winner of two out of three games will win." What do you think?"


    Xia Qianqian squinted at the other party, and snorted coldly: "I think your skin is itchy."


    The young man smiled: "Take this valley as the battlefield."


    "Can!"


    The area covered by this valley is neither big nor small, which is just suitable for monks around the fifth level of Yunhe to play. No matter who is here, they can''t take advantage of the terrain.


    The young man and Xia Qianqian each led their people back to the spiritual peaks on both sides of the valley.


    Among the five people on Lu Ye''s side, there is one body cultivator, one ghost cultivator, two soldier cultivators, and one magic cultivator. This lineup is undoubtedly suitable for melee combat, but the opposite lineup is also very comprehensive, with both body and magic soldiers. As for Lu Ye didn''t see whether there was a ghost cultivator or not.


    Except for Ti Xiu and Lu Ye, the other three are from the same school, so they should be more familiar with each other. They didn''t communicate with each other when they were on the road, and they didn''t have time to get to know each other until now.


    Xia Qianqian''s three colleagues reported their names and cultivation levels in turn. Not surprisingly, they were either at the fourth level or at the fifth level. Obviously, they entered the Yunhe battlefield at about the same time, so there is not much difference in cultivation level. .


    The body repairer also reported his name and cultivation level, and then looked at Lu Ye with a few pairs of eyes.


    "Ye six, third-layer realm."


    Although the spiritual power fluctuated when passing his imperial weapon on the way here, it was deduced that his cultivation base was not high, but hearing him say that he was only at the third level, the four of them were obviously taken aback.


    Xia Qianqian''s three classmates even looked at her together, as if they wanted to ask how their senior sister found a third-level person to come over.


    Xia Qianqian said: "Don''t think that others are weak because they have a low cultivation base. Ye Liu is very capable of fighting. Fighting alone, none of you may be his opponent."


    Naturally, the four of them would not doubt Xia Qianqian''s words. Hearing what she said, they became more curious about Lu Ye, but Lu Ye wore a fox face. No one knew what he looked like or what his expression was at the moment.


    The soldier cultivator said: "In that case, please trouble fellow Daoist Ye to hold the line."


    Lu Ye nodded, this arrangement is undoubtedly very beneficial to him, because if these four people are strong enough, then he doesn''t even need to participate in this wheel battle.


    Bingxiu continued: "I''ll take the lead, and the rest depends on the situation. What do you think, Senior Sister?"


    Xia Qianqian nodded: "According to what you said."


    The reason why she and the young man on the opposite side came here was because her fellow disciples called her to support the scene. With their level of cultivation, they could be promoted to the real lake at any time.


    After all, they can protect it for a while, but they can''t protect it for a lifetime.


    Seeing that Xia Qianqian had no objection, Bingxiu jumped out and landed in the center of the valley, followed by another person flying out from the opposite side.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought in the valley.


    Cultivators in the Cloud River Realm have much more means of fighting than those in the Spirit River Realm. At the very least, monks in the Spirit River Realm will not suddenly fly up and down. Without that ability, monks can only fly in the air when they reach the Cloud River Realm. capital.


    The cultivator on the opposite side is obviously also a fifth-level realm, and his strength is almost the same as that of his own side. The two figures moved and staggered in the valley, and their spiritual power kept colliding and stirring. The battlefield was like a tornado. Trees have fallen and mess is everywhere.


    It took a long time to fight fiercely for a stick of incense before the soldier of his side found the right opportunity and blasted his opponent away with one blow. In mid-air, he could clearly see the opponent spraying out a mouthful of blood mist.


    Bingxiu took advantage of the situation to chase and kill, and attacked with a few more blows, making his opponent very embarrassed.


    After one side loses in an evenly matched battle, earth-shaking changes have taken place. The so-called wrong step, wrong step, is like this.


    They are all seasoned veterans who took the lead, so it is naturally impossible to give the opponent a chance to come back.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, an unwilling roar echoed in the valley: "Admit defeat!"


    If you don''t admit defeat, you will be beaten to death.


    It was a good start, and the two juniors and sisters around Xia Qianqian cheered for joy, and even Xia Qianqian smiled, obviously thinking that her junior was doing well.


    After the opponent shouted the word admit defeat, Bingxiu of his own side did not continue to chase and kill, but stopped quickly, and stuffed a panacea into his mouth.


    But the other party obviously wouldn''t give him much time to reply, and immediately a second person flew down from the opposite mountain.


    It was just a desperate fight. Although the time is short, the consumption is still huge, which has a great impact on one''s own strength. The soldiers of one''s own side want to fight if they can. If they can''t fight, try to consume the enemy''s strength and leave it to the back people.


    In the end, when he saw that the man sent by the other party was actually only a fourth-level Yunhe, and a fourth-level Dharma cultivator who had fought against him before, he was overjoyed, and he summoned up his energy and rushed forward quickly.


    Before the four-level law cultivator was fully prepared, he rushed the enemy towards him. Naturally, he retreated quickly, casting spells while retreating.


    Compared with the melee fight just now, the movement made by the Fa Xiu at this moment is undoubtedly much more vigorous. Our own soldiers are advancing by leaps and bounds in the various spells, and try to avoid the attacks of each spell. It is really inevitable. So he blocked it with a spiritual weapon, and the fight was very fierce for a while.


    When there was only a hundred feet away from each other, the streamers of the three imperial weapons suddenly appeared, attacking and killing Na Faxiu in the shape of a character.


    Faced with such a situation, Faxiu on the opposite side gritted his teeth, and only activated a layer of spiritual power barrier on the surface of his body. At the same time, he frantically stimulated his own spiritual power. When he raised his hand, a spell took shape. This spell was different from the previous ones. , the speed is extremely fast, as soon as it takes shape, it bombards Bingxiu.


    Obviously, the soldiers on their own side did not expect that the opponent had such a trump card, and they were directly hit on the chest by the spell without noticing it for a while, and the forward figure flew backwards, causing the two monks beside Lu Ye to exclaim .


    At the same time, in the valley, Faxiu''s body was bleeding, but it was his own military weapon that injured him and threw him to the ground.


    This is actually a lose-lose ending.


    Two figures flew in from both sides of the valley. It was Xia Qianqian and the young man opposite. They each checked the injuries of their juniors, and after a while, they took them back by coincidence.


    Obviously, both of them were seriously injured, and they could no longer continue fighting.


    Our side only played one person, but defeated the other two. The situation seems to be favorable to our side, but Bingxiu''s injury is not serious, and he will not be able to fight again in a short time. This is obviously not good for the subsequent situation. Melee.


    On the opposite Lingfeng Peak, the young man''s face was gloomy. He was obviously dissatisfied with the performance of his two juniors. They were both fifth-level soldier cultivators. The first one to fight was directly defeated by the opponent. At the fourth level, it shouldn''t be a problem to fight against an opponent who consumes a lot of energy, but they are still defeated by the opponent.


    After pondering for a while, the young man said, "Jiang Liuzi, go!"


    He hadn''t planned to let the two helpers he invited go into battle so soon, because if they did, the result would be no suspense.


    One Jiang Liuzi and one Jiang Chengzi, these two young brothers were also well-known on the battlefield of Lingxi. The top spot on the Xixi list has always been occupied by a monster, and even the second list has been occupied by Yan Xing from the Crazy Sword Sect all the year round.


    As a result, the two brothers can only occupy the third and fourth places in the list.


    Not only their brothers are like this, but in the past ten years, the number one spot in Lingxi has become the pain in the hearts of many young talents? She obviously has the strength to occupy the top spot in Lingxi, but she doesn''t have that luck.


    Everything must be blamed on that Li Baxian, if it wasn''t for him, how could Feng Yuechan and Yan Xing stay on the battlefield of Lingxi all the year round.


    However, I heard that Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were both promoted to Yunhe half a year ago, and many people with lofty ideals from Wanmo Ridge are already looking for their tracks, preparing to take revenge for being suppressed back then.


    It can be said that among the monks who are still on the Yunhe battlefield today, no one knows Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan. After all, they all grew up from the stage of looking up to these two people.


    People who needed to be looked up to and could easily suppress themselves back then, but now their cultivation level is lower than them, those monks from Wanmo Ridge who harbored grievances would not miss this opportunity for revenge.


    It can be said that what was Lu Ye''s situation before he dominated the Lingxi battlefield, what is the situation of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan now, everyone is really screaming, as long as they reveal their whereabouts, they will be killed wherever they go. Uneasy life.


    It was luck to invite Jiang Liuzi and Jiang Chengzi brothers this time, so the young man''s fight for the spiritual land was bound to win, because in his opinion, there was no suspense.


    As his words fell, a young man who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old responded dully: "Okay!"


    More and more people came out, flying lightly towards the valley.


    On Xia Qianqian''s side, her Guixiu and Faxiu''s colleagues checked Bingxiu''s injuries and made sure that there was no danger to his life, so he was relieved.


    Turning his head to see that Jiang Liuzi had entered the valley, Guixiu frowned: "This is the helper they invited, I will try his methods."


    "Be careful!" Xia Qianqian warned in a calm voice.


    The opponent had only lost two games, and the helper they had invited was brought into battle so quickly. It was obvious that they wanted to win back a victory. It was foreseeable that the helper would not be weak.


    However, ghost cultivators never depend on their level of cultivation to kill enemies. As long as they find the right opportunity, it is common for ghost cultivators to kill enemies by leapfrogging.


    Ghost Xiu hid his body, and no one knew where he went.


    In the valley, Jiang Liuzi stood there quietly. The young man with red lips and white teeth looked like a sculpture, not moving at all.


    The mountain wind is bleak, and there is a hidden murderous intent.


    Suddenly, the sword light exploded, and with a muffled groan and exclamation, the ghost cultivator''s figure appeared, a sword wound on his chest was deep enough to show bone, and blood flew flying.


    Ghost Xiu was horrified.

 Chapter 492

    There are different schools of practice in Kyushu, and if it is said which school is most suitable for dealing with ghost cultivators, it must be array cultivators.


    Because formation cultivators can arrange formations in advance, and formation cultivators with profound attainments form formations with one thought, ghost cultivators will never even think about sneaking beside them no matter how capable they are.


    Other sects don''t have this convenience, they often deal with ghost cultivators with static braking.


    However, this requires a lot of courage and confidence, because the moment when ghost cultivators reveal their whereabouts, it is often the moment when they unleash their killer moves.


    Jiang Liuzi used this method to deal with his opponent.


    He didn''t find Ghost Xiu in advance, but he knew that Ghost Xiu would definitely sneak up to him from a certain direction, waiting for an opportunity to attack, and when Ghost Xiu made a move, it was time for him to fight back.


    His sword was at its limit, and while blocking Guixiu''s fierce blow, he cut him with his backhand. .


    It was only a moment to fight each other, and Gui Xiu almost lost most of his life. If he didn''t take a step back instinctively, I''m afraid that this sword could kill him directly.


    This is a real swordsman!


    When retreating, a little sword light spread out in the field of vision, the flying sword struck, the ghost cultivator was cold all over, raised his hand, and a golden body talisman was slapped on himself, and at the same time he shouted: "Admit defeat!"


    The sound of duk duk duk came out, the golden light covering Guixiu''s body shattered, and a beam of sword light penetrated his right chest, bringing out a pool of hot blood.


    After finally recovering his life, Guixiu soared into the sky and fled towards the rear, only to be relieved by Xia Qianqian''s support.


    If he hadn''t taken a middle-grade golden body amulet on his body just in time, he might have died at this moment, and if so, he would also be seriously injured.


    This is the terrifying killing of the sword cultivator.


    Looking at the valley again, Jiang Liuzi was still standing there quietly, as if he hadn''t moved, a few sword lights were floating beside him, holding the sword in one hand and holding the other behind his back, standing proudly between heaven and earth.


    Applause came from Lingfeng on the opposite side. Jiang Liuzi won the game so easily, which undoubtedly made the monks on the opposite side feel proud.


    On the other hand, Lu Ye and the others had solemn expressions, especially the female Dharma cultivator, whose face turned pale. When she thought that she might have to face such a terrifying sword cultivator, her heart pounded.


    In the early stages of a monk''s practice, Dharma Cultivators are the nemesis of Bing Cultivators, because Dharma Cultivators who can cast spells from a long distance are often easy to take advantage of in battle. With the improvement of everyone''s cultivation base, this advantage will be gradually wiped out.


    At the level of Yunhe Realm, the most feared thing for Dharma cultivators is to encounter sword cultivators, because the speed of sword cultivators is too fast, and they cannot stop them from casting spells at all. Almost could only close his eyes and wait for death.


    Especially since the female Dharma cultivator is only at the fourth level, it is even more impossible to be Jiang Liuzi''s opponent. It is completely free to ask her to play.


    "Let me do it." Ti Xiu tilted his head, and there was a click sound from his neck, and then he took big steps forward.


    The female Faxiu was visibly relieved.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Body Cultivator fell into the valley, raised his hand to hold a large spiritual weapon shield, bent slightly, and completely covered his burly figure behind the large shield. They surged out together, gathering orange light, covering him.


    He put on a defensive stance.


    There was no way to do this. Facing a real swordsman, he thought to himself that he would definitely be inferior to him in terms of speed, so even if he rushed towards the opponent, it would be useless. If so, he would only be tricked by the enemy.


    This kind of strict defense, consuming the opponent''s strength, and looking for counterattack opportunities in the defense, can win the possibility. This is also the only way for the body repairers to deal with opponents who are faster than themselves.


    Sadly, under the premise of the same level of cultivation, monks of almost all genres are faster than physical cultivators, so most of them are in the situation of silently being beaten.


    On the opposite side, Jiang Liuzi didn''t make any moves, just quietly waiting for the body repair to get ready, as if he didn''t pay attention to his opponent at all.


    He does have such capital.


    Sword cultivators are known for killing and attacking, even if body cultivators defend themselves like a tortoise shell, they may not be able to block sword cultivators'' flying swords.


    After the body repair was ready, the flying swords floating around Jiang Liuzi suddenly shook, turned into sword lights and swept forward.


    The next moment, there was a tinkling sound, and one after another flying swords slashed on the large shield of the spiritual weapon. The aura flashed wildly from the large shield struck, sparks flew everywhere, and Ti Xiu''s body was constantly shaking.


    One attack and one defense, the scene is fierce.


    After three breaths, the sword lights attacking Ti Xiu suddenly increased, but it was Jiang Liuzi who sacrificed more flying swords. Many flying swords lingered around Ti Xiu, grazing and shooting, most of them were caught by the great shield of the spirit weapon. Blocked, but a few attacked from the side or rear of the body, and these positions were not guarded by the large shield of the spirit weapon.


    However, the physique of the body repairer is really strong, the fusion of spiritual power and qi and blood can form an extremely thick protective force, and the sharp flying sword can only cause some flesh wounds to the body repairer, but cannot damage his muscles and bones.


    After only a short while, Ti Xiu was covered with scars, but he remained silent, as if he wasn''t the one who was injured.


    While focusing on defending himself, he is also observing the gap between his opponent''s attacks, so as to look for opportunities to counterattack.


    If it comes to the level of the Cloud River Realm, if the nemesis of the law cultivator is the sword cultivator, then at this level, the nemesis of the sword cultivator is the powerful body cultivator.


    The killing of sword cultivators is indeed terrifying, but they have one of their biggest weaknesses, that is, the attack cannot last long, because their terrifying killing is obtained at the cost of huge consumption.


    Therefore, to deal with the sword repair, a physically strong body repairer is undoubtedly the best candidate, which is why the body repairer volunteered before.


    The female law cultivator is afraid of Jiang Liuzi, a sword cultivator, but he is not afraid as a physical cultivator. As long as he survives the stage when the enemy is the strongest, he can turn the situation around.


    The continuous sword light lasted for a full cup of tea time, and the light of the spiritual weapon shield in the hands of the body repairer dimmed a lot. His exposed back was covered with dense wounds, countless wounds.


    At this moment, Ti Xiu suddenly noticed that the opponent''s attack had become weaker, and the gap between the flying swords had also become longer.


    A gleam flashed in his eyes, realizing that it was time to fight back.


    He leaned forward slightly, stepped on the ground with both feet, and rushed forward like an arrow flying from the string. He held the huge spiritual weapon shield in his hand, as light as nothing, and it was against the sword cultivator''s body. Boom quickly shortened the distance between each other.


    boom boom boom


    Every step of the body repairer fell with great force, wrapped in the momentum of a mountain collapse.


    The sword light all over the sky was suddenly withdrawn, Jiang Liuzi remained expressionless, a series of flying swords suddenly gathered in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, a huge sword body took shape.


    The sword body is three feet long, and it is completely composed of many flying swords. There are extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuations in the sword body.


    The body cultivator who was rushing forward shrank his eyes suddenly, and immediately realized that something was wrong, he immediately stopped his figure, raised the large spiritual weapon shield above his head, squatted slightly, his feet sank into the ground, and his own blood and spiritual power were stimulated When it reached the extreme, the orange light that had been wrapping around his body became bright and dazzling.


    Jiang Liuzi pointed forward and slashed forward, and said softly, "Cut!"


    The three-foot-long sword came to the top of Ti Xiu''s head in an instant, and fell down with a bang.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely chaotic at this moment, and the light was dazzling, making the crowd watching on both sides unable to see for a while.


    When the light dissipated, Xia Qianqian appeared on the battlefield at some point. A thick spiritual barrier gathered in front of her, blocking more than a dozen flying swords. Behind her, Body Cultivator fell down covered in blood. On the ground, life and death are unknown.


    It is conceivable that if Xia Qianqian hadn''t helped in time, Ti Xiu might have been killed.


    Jiang Liuzi raised his eyebrows.


    Xia Qian looked at him lightly: "Admit defeat!"


    Jiang Liuzi looked at Xia Qianqian stubbornly, without saying a word, Xia Qianqian narrowed his eyes slightly: "What? You still want to attack me? Think it over yourself."


    On the other side of the Lingfeng Peak, came the young man''s voice: "Since Fellow Daoist Xia conceded defeat for him, Jiang Liuzi, let it go!"


    He didn''t want to completely tear his skin off with Xia Qianqian here, and besides, Jiang Liuzi couldn''t be Xia Qianqian''s opponent, the difference in cultivation base was too great.


    Only then did Jiang Liuzi retract his flying sword.


    Xia Qianqian took a deep look at Jiang Liuzi, mobilized her spiritual power to wrap the unconscious Tixiu, and returned to the Lingfeng Peak behind.


    In the valley, the young man with red lips and white teeth was still standing there, like an undefeated god of war.


    On the Lingfeng Peak, the fourth-level female Dharma cultivator''s face was as pale as paper, and she was about to cry: "Senior sister, I''m no match for him."


    She could see Jiang Liuzi''s terrifying strength, even a fifth-level physical cultivation was beaten by him helplessly, what can she do with a fourth-level physical cultivation?


    Are you cute?


    Judging by the serious appearance of that young man, he doesn''t seem to be a kind person.


    Xia Qianqian checked the physical injury for a while, her eyebrows frowned, one of the three on her side was counted as one, and all of them were seriously injured. Although there was no danger of their lives, it was impossible to fight in the following scuffle.


    Among the two opponents who fought before, the second one was seriously injured, but the first one was not seriously injured.


    It can be said that the current situation is very unfavorable to oneself.


    She looked up at Lu Ye.


    It was originally agreed that Lu Ye would be in charge of the battle, but judging from the current situation, he had to be in the battle.


    "I go."


    Lu Ye stepped forward.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he is in charge or not, anyway, he takes food money from others to eliminate disasters for others.


    The sword cultivator named Jiang Liuzi was very strong. Lu Ye reckoned that he was at least in the top ten on the Lingxi battlefield before, otherwise he would not have such a strong background.


    But what about the top ten? During the few months when he ruled the Lingxi list, there was only one Lan Ziyi on the entire Lingxi battlefield that he could look up to. As for the others, they were all scum.


    His only disadvantage now is his cultivation, which is two levels lower than the opponent.


    However, since he practiced so far, what he has done the most is to leapfrog the ranks and kill the enemy.


    It fell lightly into the valley, and stood at a distance of fifty feet from Jiang Liuzi.

 Chapter 493

    In terms of age, Lu Ye was about the same age as Jiang Liuzi, and those who could enter the Yunhe battlefield at this age were generally talented people.


    However, Lu Ye was wearing a fox mask at the moment, which did not reveal his true face. Naturally, Jiang Liuzi couldn''t see what he looked like. He could only tell from his physical features that Lu Ye was a man.


    This made him very unhappy.


    Generally speaking, this kind of guy who hides his head and shows his tail after broad daylight is not a good thing.


    What puzzled Jiang Liuzi even more was that he couldn''t see what school Lu Ye belonged to.


    Judging from Lu Ye''s attire, he seems to be a military cultivator, because only military cultivators who need to fight close to the body will wear clothes that will not hinder their actions. Guys with big sleeves like that are generally Dharma cultivators.


    But there is still a small white beast squatting on Lu Ye''s shoulder. From this point of view, it seems to belong to the beast-controlling school, but we can''t be sure about it, because there are still quite a few monks who carry a monster with them. Every monk with a monster belongs to the beast control genre. .


    Bingxiu is not like Bingxiu, and the beast-controlling school is not like the beast-controlling school. Jiang Liuzi can tell at a glance that the guy in front of him is a sinister person, so there is no reason to play tricks like this, and he even wears an ugly mask. This is obviously confusing Own.


    A thought flashed in his mind, Jiang Liuzi raised his hand and a flying sword slashed towards Lu Ye.


    As a sword cultivator who is dedicated to swordsmanship, what he hates the most is this kind of sneaky guy who can''t get on the table. You can tell what kind of genre the opponent is after fighting!


    The flying sword''s speed was so fast that it almost flew in front of Lu Ye as soon as Fang slashed out.


    Contrary to Jiang Liuzi''s expectations, Lu Ye stood still and did not move, but the weapon box on his waist shook slightly, and a stream of imperial weapon met the flying sword.


    With a crisp clang, the flying sword was blocked, and the moment the spiritual weapons collided, sparks splashed everywhere.


    What a quick response!


    Jiang Liuzi always had an eager expression on Gujing Bubo''s face. Although it was only a hasty fight, he could see a lot. Without enough confidence, it is impossible to stand indifferent to the sword cultivator''s flying sword.


    This is the opponent that sword cultivators need! It''s not like the few people just now, who have no strength, but make him completely uninterested.


    The first flying sword was blocked, followed by three flying swords.


    The military box buzzed again, and the same three imperial weapons came to meet it.


    Jingle.


    The crisp sound continued to be heard, and the two figures were fifty feet apart, motionless, and no movement was seen between the two, but their imperial weapons were constantly clashing in midair.


    After a while, Jiang Liuzi showed surprise, because in the competition of the imperial weapon, he fell behind!


    Although they all come from the same four imperial weapons, the opponent''s imperial weapons are even more advanced than their own. Each of the imperial weapons can be controlled like an arm and a finger, and there are flashes of light on the imperial weapons from time to time. When the light flashes, the speed and power of the opponent''s armor will increase sharply.


    This guy has such a strong mind!


    What shocked Jiang Liuzi even more was that the surge of spiritual power in the other party''s body clearly showed that this fox face was only at the third level of Yunhe!


    He has always challenged others by stepping up the ranks. This is the first time he has been challenged by such a step up, and he has surpassed two steps, so he feels unreal for a while.


    Seeing that his flying sword was suppressed, Jiang Liuzi gritted his teeth and unleashed nearly ten more sword lights.


    The method of the imperial weapon is not as good as the opponent, so fight for the quantity!


    In an instant, more than a dozen sword lights chased each other, some intercepted Lu Ye''s imperial weapon, and some attacked Lu Ye.


    The armor box on Lu Ye''s waist trembled three times, and the remaining imperial weapons also flew away.


    There were more dense jingling sounds.


    Jiang Liuzi felt uncomfortable!


    He had more than ten flying swords, but he could only compete with the opponent''s nine imperial weapons. He faintly suspected that the limit of the opponent''s imperial weapons was not nine at all, but could control more, otherwise it would be unreasonable to control it so delicately.


    The limit of Lu Ye''s imperial weapon is indeed not nine. He was able to control more imperial weapons a long time ago, but he did not refine more imperial weapons because of the damage to the imperial weapons and the consumption of his own mind.


    He is a military cultivator, and his main method is to fight with people close to him. The art of imperial weapons is just an embellishment, supplementing his means of killing enemies from a long distance, there is no need to pursue the limit.


    Furthermore, only nine imperial weapons can be stored in the military box.


    A sternness flashed across Jiang Liuzi''s expressionless face, and he sacrificed more than ten flying swords!


    Secretly ruthless, let''s see how you block it!


    Lu Ye really didn''t have any more imperial weapons to block. Seeing the dozen or so sword lights flying towards him from all angles, he could only raise one hand, the fiery red spiritual power surging, a lifelike fire phoenix Flying out, the feathers on the body of the fire phoenix condensed with spiritual power are clearly discernible.


    After the fire phoenix, another fire dragon technique was launched, one dragon and one phoenix, attacking in different directions.


    On the Lingfeng Peak, the fourth-level female Dharma cultivator stared blankly at the battlefield below, and whispered: "What a fast casting speed, Senior Sister, is he a Dharma cultivator?"


    Like Jiang Liuzi, this female Dharma cultivator has not figured out which school Lu Ye belongs to so far, and it is not easy to inquire about this kind of thing carefully. It was only at this moment when she saw Lu Ye cast a spell that she had a vague guess.


    Xia Qianqian remained silent, recalling her experience in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts in her mind.


    In the past, she naively thought that Lu Ye was a simple soldier, but after fighting side by side again and again, she realized that he was not only a soldier, but also controlled beasts, arranged formations, and cast spells.


    Sometimes Xia Qianqian couldn''t help but wonder, can a person''s talent be so high? How could there be monks who practiced several sects in this world, and each sect practiced well.


    Just looking at the speed and power of Lu Ye''s spellcasting at this moment, anyone would think that he is a real Dharma practitioner. Without a lot of time for immersion and practice, it is impossible to cast spells so fast.


    But if anyone thinks that he is a Dharma cultivator, he will be in bad luck.


    In the valley below, after the initial trial, the battle suddenly became fierce.


    The sword light swept vertically, and the spells flew every now and then.


    The Fire Phoenix Art and the Fire Dragon Art are attached to the Red Lotus Soaring to the Sky. Now that Lu Ye has practiced it, he will not forget it, especially the Fire Phoenix Art. After getting the Fire Phoenix Spirit Pattern, Lu Ye will use this technique It became more and more handy, and its power was much greater.


    But right now, Lu Ye can perform more than just fire dragon and fire phoenix.


    Previously, many spell-type spiritual patterns were opened on the talent tree, such as the golden arc, lightning, leaf dance, flame fire, water arrow, and soil protrusion. These spiritual patterns are constructed separately, and they are one after another spells. , You can also use them as the core to arrange killing formations one after another. What kind of role these spirit patterns can play depends on where Lu Ye uses them.


    But in any case, after the talent tree opened these spirit patterns, Lu Ye went further and further on the path of Dharma cultivation. If he pretended to be Dharma cultivation, no one would be able to see through the clues.


    It''s just that on the battlefield of Lingxi back then, everyone knew that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was a sword-wielding soldier, and he couldn''t pretend to be it.


    It''s different when it comes to the Yunhe battlefield. Even if he doesn''t wear the fox mask, no one knows who he is.


    Just like at this time, seeing Lu Ye block all his flying swords with a Taoist technique, Jiang Liuzi immediately concluded in his heart: This guy is a Dharma cultivator!


    Immediately afterwards, he became furious. As a sword cultivator, the last thing he was afraid of was the cultivation of the law.


    But today, his flying sword technique was completely blocked by a dharma cultivator, and what made him feel particularly resentful was that the other party was a dharma cultivator whose cultivation level was two levels lower than his own.


    How can he bear this!


    People like Jiang Liuzi are extremely proud.


    Before, I only urged the flying sword, because I felt that my own flying sword technique was enough to defeat or kill the opponent, and at the same time, I was testing the opponent''s details.


    However, the reality gave him a big blow. A Dharma cultivator whose cultivation level is two levels lower than his own actually has such a superb method, and his cultivation path is indeed still very long.


    Flying sword alone can''t deal with the opponent, so


    The sword light all over the sky was suddenly withdrawn, and they rushed back together. Jiang Liuzi was holding a long sword at some point in his hand, and he touched the sword with his finger. He hid in the sword dragon, turned into a sword light and attacked Lu Ye.


    All the attacking weapons and spells were blocked by the spinning stegosaurus, and there was a continuous stream of clanging and booming sounds.


    In just a split second, the sword light rushed in front of Lu Ye, and the sword light dispersed, but Jiang Liuzi''s figure appeared on the side of Lu Ye. No one could see how he did it. The speed of the sword cultivator is just like this quick.


    A cold light bloomed on the long sword, stabbing towards Lu Ye''s neck.


    Suffer me!


    On the Lingfeng Peak, the female Faxiu exclaimed, and Xia Qianqian also lifted her heart.


    Although she knew that with Lu Ye''s ability, she could kill the enemy at a higher level, but this time the helper invited by the other party was obviously not an ordinary person, a sword repairer at the fifth level of Yunhe, whether Lu Ye could beat it, Xia Qianqian It''s not easy to draw conclusions.


    On the battlefield, Jiang Liuzi''s determined expression turned into astonishment, because the moment he drew his sword, he saw that Lu Ye somehow had a long knife in his hand.


    Something is not quite right!


    The originally ferocious surge of spiritual power around Lu Ye was completely restrained at this moment. He held the scabbard in one hand and held down the handle of the knife with the other. Qi and blood began to surge, blending with the blood of Hu Po crouching on his shoulder.


    The right arm puffed up slightly for a moment, and there was a brief silence, and violent power erupted like a volcanic eruption.


    flash!


    The long knife was out of its sheath, and when the bright light of the knife flashed, blood spattered.


    Jiang Liuzi fell backwards at a faster speed than when he came, he tried his best to maintain his figure, his wide eyes were filled with horror.


    The light of the knife flashed again, and a crescent-like light of the knife slashed out, chasing Jiang Liuzi flying upside down.


    boom


    The ground under Lu Ye''s feet was cracked, and his figure sprang out, following behind the sword glow he had cut out. Not only that, but besides him, he also had his own nine imperial weapons, which attacked the enemy in front of him from left to right, disturbing the enemy''s mind .

 Chapter 494

    In the valley, the blood all over Jiang Liuzi''s body was cold. Looking at the figure that was attacking him, he seemed to see an ancient beast coming out of the gate. The indescribable oppression made him almost unable to breathe.


    This guy is actually a soldier! It wasn''t until now that Jiang Liuzi was really sure about Lu Ye''s school, and all the things the other party showed just now were just means to confuse him!


    Really treacherous!


    He shook the long sword in his hand vigorously to dispel the distracting thoughts in his mind, the sword light was piercing, and the sword flowers began to bloom.


    The fiery red spiritual power clings to the Panshan knife, and the spiritual power is wrapped with an inch of blade light, which adds sharpness. The long knife chops and stabs, and under the flickering light of the knife, the blossoming sword flowers are quickly annihilated.


    In the continuous crisp sound, sparks splashed everywhere, Jiang Liuzi''s figure could not stop retreating, and there was a huge wound with deep bone visible on his chest, which was cut by Lu Ye without realizing it. .


    After a great battle, with great consumption and severe injuries, Jiang Liuzi no longer regained his previous composure, and even his breath became a little disordered.


    Every blow of the opponent made him feel unstoppable. The violent power and fast speed were not something a monk at the third level of Yunhe could possess. Judging from the strength that the opponent erupted, he almost thought that his opponent was a Specializes in the physical training of the physical body.


    Only physical training has such a powerful force. .


    And the speed of the sword is so fast that even a sword repairman like him can''t match it.


    What made Jiang Liuzi feel even more sad was that flashes of aura flashed from time to time on the opponent''s long knife, sometimes it was as light as nothing, and sometimes it was as heavy as a mountain, which made him hard to guard against.


    Even if he kept retreating back, he still couldn''t weaken the opponent''s stormy attack. In less than ten breaths, he had several deep wounds visible on his body. The most serious one was a piercing wound. Originally, as long as such an injury was not stabbed at a vital point, it would not be a serious problem, but Jiang Liuzi clearly noticed that when the opponent''s long knife pierced his body, something exploded in his body. An extremely sharp long thorn pierced his internal organs!


    The strength of his body was rapidly disappearing, and a double image appeared in front of Jiang Liuzi''s eyes, but even though the situation was so bad, he still gritted his teeth and persisted.


    He is a sword cultivator, a sword cultivator who would rather bend than bend, if you want him to shout out the words admit defeat, it is better to let him die here in battle!


    At this moment, he only hated himself for being too naive. Seeing the exquisiteness of other people''s spells, he thought that the other party was a Dharma cultivator. If he hadn''t believed in his own judgment too much and was stabbed by the other party, his situation might not have been so embarrassing.


    I have seen insidious ones, but I have never seen such insidious ones. The main reason is that the previous actions of the fox face in front of me are too similar to a law cultivator. Anyone who comes here can''t believe that this guy''s real identity is actually a military cultivator.


    Which military cultivator can cast so many spells, and the casting speed is so fast


    Looking at the eye-catching fox at this moment, there seemed to be endless sarcasm in his treacherous expression, his chest was full of breathlessness, and a mouthful of fresh blood couldn''t be restrained, gushing out of his mouth.


    Gritting his teeth, Jiang Liuzi poured all his spiritual power into the long sword in his hand, and the long sword instantly burst into aura.


    On the opposite side, Lu Ye sensed his opponent''s intentions, and it was obvious that he was about to complete all his achievements in one battle. He didn''t know what trump card the opponent was going to use, but at the moment he had the upper hand, so naturally he had no reason to be afraid.


    The energy and blood all over his body churned, and the energy and blood blending with Amber became more and more profound, converging towards his right arm.


    But before he could display his sword skills, he frowned, and suddenly jumped back, retreating more than ten feet in a row.


    Jiang Liuzi had prepared his ultimate move, a sky-shattering sword light slashed down, but was blocked by a figure raising his hand.


    It was the young man at the ninth level of Yunhe, even if he was at the ninth level, he could not help but take a few steps back when he abruptly blocked Jiang Liuzi''s move, and his body surged with spiritual power.


    Then he turned around, looked at Lu Ye, frowned and said, "Admit defeat!"


    Previously, Xia Qianqian conceded defeat for his own Bingxiu, and now he ran out to concede defeat for Jiang Liuzi, which is not considered a violation of the rules, because he knew that if he did not come forward, Jiang Liuzi might really die in battle. here.


    Sword cultivators are all bad-tempered. If Lu Ye''s cultivation base is a little higher than Jiang Liuzi''s or equal to him, then it doesn''t matter. The key is that Lu Ye''s cultivation base is two levels lower than Jiang Liuzi''s. Let him be willing to compromise.


    No need to break your own sword heart.


    After shouting these two words, there was a thud behind him. The young man turned his head and saw Jiang Liuzi throwing himself to the ground covered in blood. It was obvious that the last sword just now exhausted all his strength.


    "You are fine!" The young man looked at Lu Ye again, full of doubts.


    A Yunhe third-level realm defeated Jiang Liuzi two steps ahead. Although there were tricks and tricks, this in itself also showed the opponent''s strength.


    Who is this kid?


    To have such a strong background, he must not be an unknown person, and judging from the third-level cultivation of the opponent, it is afraid that the opponent will not come to the Yunhe battlefield for more than half a year, or even shorter.


    So if you really want to inquire about this kid''s identity, it''s not difficult. You just need to send an interrogation to ask if there are any heaven-defying characters on the Lingxi battlefield in the past six months.


    The young man flew away with the fainted Jiang Liuzi, but Lu Ye was still standing there.


    In all fairness, he took advantage of the fight against Jiang Liuzi, not to mention that the other party had consumed some spiritual power before, the most important thing was the knife he used to deceive him by pretending to be Fa Xiu.


    Whoever was in Jiang Liuzi''s position would probably not be able to stop his premeditated strike.


    The flash of the explosion is so powerful that it cannot be resisted unless there is a strong enough protection.


    A swordsman, the defense is naturally not much stronger.


    Of course, even without these tricks and facing the enemy head-on, Lu Ye is confident that he can defeat this Jiang Liuzi. The opponent is indeed not weak, but he is not so good.


    But the process will not be so easy.


    On the Lingfeng Peak, the small mouth of the fourth-level female law cultivator formed a circle, which could not be closed for a long time.


    When she realized that Lu Ye was a law cultivator, she was still very worried, because the sword cultivator suppressed the law cultivator too strongly. Once the sword cultivator got close to him, the law cultivator basically had no chance of winning.


    She kept watching with trepidation until Jiang Liuzi came to Lu Ye''s side, and then she saw Lu Ye miraculously take out a knife, and the autumn wind swept Jiang Liuzi like falling leaves. Seeing the change in the fall, the female Dharma cultivator''s mind fluttered, and she couldn''t get back to her senses until now.


    "Senior Sister, is he a Bingxiu?" She was a little belated.


    "That''s right." Xia Qianqian didn''t know how to define Lu Ye''s faction. This person was really complicated.


    "He''s so powerful!" The female law cultivator''s beautiful eyes sparkled, her face adored, and she didn''t know where the helper the senior sister found was so amazing.


    Originally, the strength shown by Jiang Liuzi made her look up at the mountains, but at this moment, she saw that the mountains were higher than the mountains.


    Sure enough, there are always many geniuses in this world shining brightly, which makes an ordinary monk like her feel inferior.


    Opposite to Lingfeng Peak, the young man and another young man checked Jiang Liuzi''s injuries, the young man said, "Don''t be careless, there is something wrong with this guy!"


    At this moment, the young man even wondered if Lu Ye was wearing some kind of hidden spiritual weapon, otherwise how could a third-layer Yunhe be so strong?


    This young man looks somewhat similar to Jiang Liuzi, but his expression is more sinister. Hearing this, he nodded, "He''s dead!"


    As Jiang Liuzi''s younger brother, seeing his brother was seriously injured and unconscious, he was naturally furious in his heart, secretly ruthless, and later he must kill that fox face to let him know how powerful his two brothers are.


    In terms of strength in frontal fighting, he is not as good as Jiang Liuzi, but in terms of killing ability, the three Jiang Liuzi combined cannot compare to him, because he is a ghost cultivator!


    The figure sprang out and flew straight towards the valley.


    Lu Ye raised his head and watched his opponent flying towards him, but soon, the opponent disappeared without a trace.


    Ghost Xiu!


    Under the facial makeup, Lu Ye had a strange expression.


    Among the major factions, his favorite is Ghost Cultivator. Because these guys always relied on their psychic psychic psychic skills, trying to sneak up on the enemy''s side, and then violently attack them.


    But to Lu Ye, ghost cultivators'' concealment methods are basically equivalent to nothing.


    Just imagine, the confident Ghost Cultivator came to the enemy quietly, before making any trouble, the enemy made the first move, what a horror it was!


    Losing the means of lurking and attacking, the ability of ghost repairmen at the same level to fight face-to-face is much worse than that of soldier repairers!


    So seeing the person hiding his figure, Lu Ye immediately blessed his eyes with insight into the spirit pattern, and at the same time, he jumped up and went straight forward to meet him.


    The surrounding scenery has changed drastically. Under the insight into the spirit pattern, various colors are flowing and changing in the field of vision. I think Lu Ye was not used to it when he first urged the insight into the spirit pattern. Today, he has already Get used to this strange vision.


    With a hidden figure, Jiang Chengzi obviously didn''t expect that Lu Ye would dare to go up to a ghost cultivator. He was a little surprised, but also admired Lu Ye''s courage.


    Generally speaking, when facing ghost cultivators, monks use static braking, which is what Jiang Liuzi used when he defeated Lu Ye''s ghost cultivator before.


    Most of those who dare to take the initiative to meet them want to get lucky and break the ghost cultivator''s concealment technique, because when the ghost cultivator first hides, he will definitely not move too far. As long as the attack range is large enough, it is still very likely to kill Ghost Xiu typed it out.


    Jiang Chengzi had encountered such an enemy before, but without exception, he taught them badly, so he felt that the fox face on the other side had the same thoughts.


    But what surprised him was that although the other party charged straight over, there was no sign of making a move at all. The long knife was held in his hand like this, and nine imperial weapons lingered around him, just rushing straight towards his hidden position. kill over here.


    Jiang Chengzi frowned, and quickly changed his position.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon shot out, hitting all directions, Jiang Chengzi''s hidden figure suddenly appeared, a dagger in his hand blocked a streamer attacking him, and shouted in his heart: How could this person be so lucky!

 Chapter 495

    In mid-air, Jiang Chengzi''s figure appeared, his face full of astonishment, he didn''t expect his concealment technique to be deciphered so easily.


    It wasn''t cracking it, it was because the opponent was so lucky that he almost hit him with a random attack from the nine imperial weapons, forcing him to fight back.


    Just as he blocked the streamer of the imperial weapon, his field of vision suddenly dimmed. When he looked up, he saw a fox face with a sharp beak and slack eyes staring at him eeriely.


    The light of the saber flashed, and a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart. Jiang Chengzi quickly set up the short blade in his hand to parry the attack of the enemy.


    With a bang, Jiang Chengzi immediately felt the shock that his brother had experienced before, and he was terrified, what is going on with this berserk power?


    Continuous knife light, cut down like a violent storm.


    Jiang Chengzi''s figure kept falling, and with only five breaths of time before and after, his whole body fell heavily to the ground like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    The ground trembled, and a pit immediately appeared on the ground. In that pit was a grinning Jiang Chengzi. Lying in that pit, he felt that his arms were broken, and there was pain everywhere in his body. .


    It''s true that he is a ghost cultivator, and his ability to fight head-on is indeed not as good as that of a soldier cultivator, but he is also a ghost cultivator of the fifth layer of Yunhe!


    Against a Yunhe third-layer, it was so easy to be suppressed, it was simply unacceptable.


    The breath of death oppressed him, and he quickly shouted: "Admit defeat!"


    The flashing light of the knife stopped in front of his forehead, and the sharp tip of the knife touched his skin. An inch of light on the tip of the knife swallowed like a snake''s core, tearing his skin, and bright red blood flowed out.


    Jiang Chengzi broke out in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t shouted so fast, he might have died.


    His brother is a sword cultivator who would rather bend than bend, and would rather die than surrender, but he doesn''t have that much persistence as a ghost cultivator. It''s shameful to admit defeat, but it''s better than losing his life. He was just invited to fight. It is necessary to work hard.


    Lu Ye put away the knife.


    Jiang Chengzi quickly got up and flew out into the sky.


    "Ah this..." On the Lingfeng Peak, the fourth-level female Dharma cultivator looked dumbfounded.


    She never expected that Lu Ye could deal with the opponent''s Ghost Cultivator so simply and neatly. Although Lu Ye had shown his own strength in the first battle, it was not enough to be strong enough to fight against the Ghost Cultivator.


    So many heroes in Kyushu fell into the hands of Guixiu because of his carelessness, and the faction of Guixiu''s killing people is totally unreasonable.


    When she saw Jiang Chengzi hiding his figure before, she was still sweating for Lu Ye, but the battle ended so quickly.


    Comparing her classmates with Ye Liu, she only felt that her classmates were simply weak!


    On the opposite side of the Lingfeng Peak, the youth of the ninth level stared at Lu Ye in the valley, frowning.


    Not far from him, there is still a fifth-level body cultivator who did not participate in the battle, but after seeing Lu Ye''s burst of strength, he knew that even if this body cultivator was allowed to fight, he would only let the opponent get beaten, and there was no way he could win by a single point. Chance.


    He raised his head and looked at the opposite Lingfeng: "You have won this round."


    Since there is no chance, then there is no need to humiliate yourself. I thought that I was sure to win the two brothers Jiang Liuzi and Jiang Chengzi, but who would have invited a more powerful one.


    Who is this guy!


    The youth was extremely curious.


    "Then let''s have a scuffle?" Xia Qianqian asked.


    The young man said: "How many people can we fight now?"


    Previously, I thought about a round-to-wheel battle, a melee battle, and another round between two ninth-level realms. Two out of three rounds would be fair and just. As a result, the round-to-wheel battle was over. Ten people from both sides could still fight, and there were only four left in total. There are five of them, and the others are seriously injured.


    Moreover, if there was a melee fight, the young man thought to himself that his side would have little chance of winning, because Jiang Liuzi, the strongest on his side, was still in a coma, while the strongest fox face on the other side was alive and well. Although Jiang Chengzi could fight again, he was defeated by the opponent He has lost his vigor, and if he is allowed to fight again, he probably won''t be able to exert much strength.


    "Then what do you say?"


    "You and I will play a game." The young man responded lightly.


    "I think you''re really itchy!" As the words fell, Xia Qianqian''s figure had appeared in the valley, standing beside Lu Ye, "You go back first, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    Lu Ye nodded, and flew to the Lingfeng where his side was located without saying a word.


    Before the person fell down, there was a fierce exchange of hands from behind. Xia Qianqian was a Dharma cultivator, and the young man on the opposite side was also a Dharma cultivator, and their cultivation levels were equal. The figures of the two people in the middle were constantly moving, one after another powerful spells were coming and going, and the entire valley was in a mess.


    Lu Ye quietly waited and watched. It is actually very interesting to watch other people fight. Many times, you can learn something from it, such as how others resolve the crisis and how to find a good opportunity to attack the opponent.


    He was watching carefully, and suddenly felt something, looked down, and met a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    The female Faxiu quickly shook her head: "It''s okay, it''s just that you are so good!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "I know!"


    Female Dharma Cultivator: "?"


    The battle between the two ninth-level law cultivators was fierce and cool, but after watching it for a while, Lu Ye didn''t see who was stronger. He only felt that the two were evenly matched in strength, and it was very likely that they would end in a tie.


    If this is the case, there will still be a scuffle.


    The female Dharma cultivator at the side obviously also realized this, and leaned close to Lu Ye and said in a low voice, "This junior brother, if we need to take action later, you have to protect me well."


    Under the fox face, Lu Ye''s eyes moved down slightly.


    "no problem!"


    "Junior brother, you are so kind." The female Faxiu smiled broadly.


    Hu Po crouched on Lu Ye''s shoulder and growled at her in a low voice. She reached out to tease her, but Hu Po bit her. Although there was no blood, she yelled out in pain, her face full of grievances.


    While speaking, the battle in the valley stopped somehow, and the two figures faced each other far away.


    The young man said: "The spirit land belongs to you!" Although he didn''t lose this time, he didn''t mention anything about the scuffle, because his chances of winning are really not great, and forcing a scuffle is just taking his own humiliation .


    "You''re smart!" Xia Qianqian snorted coldly.


    The young man glanced past Xia Qianqian, glanced at Lu Ye on the Lingfeng Peak, turned around and flew out, a moment later, a spirit boat soared into the sky, and quickly disappeared.


    When Xia Qianqian came back, the female Faxiu greeted her with cheers: "Senior Sister is really amazing."


    Xia Qianqian shook her head: "I didn''t win."


    It''s just a tie.


    "Fellow Daoist Xia, it''s over here, so I''ll take my leave first." Lu Ye took a step forward.


    "No hurry, I''ll take you to see the spiritual land." Xia Qianqian said, sacrificed a flying spirit weapon, got a few wounded on it, and said to Lu Ye, "Let''s go."


    Lu Ye quickly followed.


    The spiritual land is not far from here, on a spiritual peak.


    When they got to the place, everyone fell down one by one.


    Lu Ye looked around, saw a spiritual spring spewing spiritual energy, and felt it a little bit, and found that the spiritual land here was similar to the one he had before, and it was only a C-level spiritual land, and the scale was not large.


    "If you are willing to stay, the five of you can just occupy this spiritual land. Although it is only a C-level spiritual land, it is not bad and can meet your current cultivation needs." Xia Qianqian said.


    It''s the best choice for five people to occupy such a small spiritual place. It''s not that it can''t accommodate more people, but if there are more people, the spiritual energy gushing out of the spiritual spring will not be enough.


    Moreover, with the joint efforts of five people, the protective power of the spiritual land is also sufficient to deal with most situations.


    Furthermore, Lu Yeruo sitting here is better than several fifth-level realms, so Xia Qianqian sincerely hopes that he can stay.


    But she doesn''t know if Lu Ye is willing or not. If it were another third-level cloud river, she would definitely wish for such a good thing that came to her door, but Lu Ye is not an ordinary third-layer cloud river. The attainment of the Tao, I really want to enter some kind of spiritual practice, below the second level, as long as there is a position, no one should refuse.


    "I still want to find one of my younger brothers, so I accept it kindly." Lu Ye declined.


    Xia Qianqian didn''t force it either: "Then help me arrange the dot matrix."


    Lu Ye looked at her speechlessly, and said that the matter was settled, why did this woman insist on bringing herself here, it turned out that she wanted to do the work by herself.


    "Need a formation flag formation base!"


    Lu Ye has no objection to helping to set up the formation, and it doesn''t take much effort anyway, but he doesn''t know how to provide the materials for the formation. Among other things, a set of formation bases for protecting the large formation is worth a lot of money. To arrange other formations, many formation flags are also a considerable expense.


    "Buy it." Xia Qianqian said so, untied a storage bag from her waist and threw it to Lu Ye.


    When she went to the Tianji Merchant Alliance to find Lu Ye, she bought a set of protective array bases and many array flags, just for this moment.


    Others are so well prepared, what else can Lu Ye say.


    He opened the storage bag and checked, and found that the protective formation that Xia Qianqian bought was not the highest level, but a slightly inferior one, with only eight formation bases.


    To be honest, for such a small spiritual land, the eight-piece formation-based protective formation is enough, and there is no need to do it too well. Lu Ye had previously arranged a sixteen-piece formation-based protective formation in his spiritual land. It was cracked by brute force, and the foundation of the formation was completely destroyed, losing tens of thousands of meritorious service in one fell swoop.


    The injured people were healing, Xia Qianqian was practicing, and Lu Ye was busy setting up formations, but the female Dharma cultivator followed Lu Ye all the time, praising and worshiping every now and then, acting coquettishly from time to time, obviously hoping that Lu Ye would can stay.


    After all, with such a strong person by his side, he can feel more secure.


    The provoked Hu Po showed her real body, took advantage of her unpreparedness, and threw her to the ground, opened her bloody mouth wide, and roared at her.


    Protecting the large formation, covering the large formation, warning formation, and finally setting up several killing formations in the spiritual land, I have been busy for a whole day.


    I found Xia Qianqian, told her the location of many formations, handed Yujue who manipulated the formations to her, and showed her a demonstration, and the work was completed.

 Chapter 496

    In the spiritual land, Xia Qianqian and the female Faxiu watched Lu Ye leave together. The latter waved his hands continuously, with a reluctant expression.


    Xia Qianqian glanced at her: "He''s already gone, Xiao Lang hoof, why are you waving your hand?"


    The female law repairer was extremely wronged: "Senior sister, how can you say that about me."


    "It''s really useless." Xia Qianqian hated that iron could not be made into steel.


    "That guy is not a womanizer, what can I do?" The female law repairer was even more aggrieved. She ran with Lu Ye before and tried her best to show her beauty, but she still couldn''t keep Lu Ye.


    "Take good care of them. I''ll go first. I''ll find you a formation cultivator later..." Xia Qianqian instructed, handed the large formation jade to the female law cultivator, and rushed away.


    "Senior sister, go slowly!" The female Faxiu continued to wave.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye walked with the imperial weapon, still wearing the fox mask on his face, he felt that the sky was high and the birds were flying, and the sea was wide and the fish was leaping, and he was in a happy mood.


    It''s no longer like being in the battlefield of Lingxi, where people recognize you everywhere you go, and then everyone shouts and beats you. The current life is so comfortable.


    At night, he lowered his body and found a cave in the mountains to rest and recuperate.


    The bonfire in the cave was crackling, and a large piece of animal meat was placed on the bonfire. It was roasted golden, and the aroma of the meat permeated the air.


    In the depths of the cave, Lu Ye was busy setting up the formation.


    Yiyi''s figure suddenly appeared from the ground, came to Lu Ye''s side, and whispered: "I didn''t find it."


    Lu Ye nodded: "It''s normal not to find it, it should be a ghost cultivator."


    And it is very likely that it is the Jiang Chengzi who fought against him yesterday!


    Saying goodbye to Xia Qianqian, not long after leaving, Lu Ye felt that he was being watched. He also had this feeling when he was on the Lingxi battlefield before. It turned out that he was not suspicious, but someone was following him secretly. Own.


    Now that he is at the third level of Yunhe, his mind is stronger than when he was at Lingxi, so although he doesn''t know who is following him secretly, what is certain is that he is indeed being targeted.


    Yiyi was looking for the trace of the person who was secretly following her before, but she found nothing. A ghost cultivator at the fifth level of Yunhe wanted to hide his body, unless Lu Ye blessed him with insight into the spirit pattern and looked for it not far away. Tan, relying on Yiyi alone can''t find the other party.


    Sure enough, Xia Qianqian''s benefits are not so easy to get. It seems that the previous shot still attracted people''s attention.


    It''s normal to think about it, a Yunhe third-layer realm defeated two Yunhe fifth-layer realms by two levels, the key point is that the two brothers Jiang Liuzi are not ordinary fifth-layer realms, they themselves can kill the enemy by leapfrogging levels.


    It''s hard not to draw attention.


    But when he was fighting Jiang Liuzi, a sword cultivator, it was impossible for Lu Ye to hide his strength. He was not as good as a human being, but if he was facing a sword cultivator known for killing and attacking, he still concealed his strength. That was no different from courting death. For a while, it''s better to cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    Although after realizing that someone was following him, Lu Ye could speed up and get rid of the other party, but if this was the case, it would be too obvious.


    This is not the only way to get rid of the other party''s stalking. As for finding the other party''s trace quietly now, it is not a good idea. Since the other party is following you, there must be a helper. The young man of the ninth level is very likely to be involved. He even led this matter, against such a strong man, Lu Ye is no match.


    After a while, Lu Ye walked out of the cave and soared into the sky.


    In the darkness, Jiang Chengzi stared at Lu Ye''s figure, puzzled.


    Just as Lu Ye thought, it was Jiang Chengzi who was secretly staring at him, and he was also entrusted by the nine-layer youth to follow him all the way here.


    Lu Ye''s actions made him puzzled, this guy didn''t have a good rest at night, why did he suddenly hurry up, and quickly sent a message to go out together, and then continue to follow Lu Ye''s figure.


    Half an hour later, Lu Yeluo found a cave and walked in after a hundred miles away.


    In the dark, Jiang Chengzi also got down and sent another message.


    A few tens of miles away from here, the youth of the ninth level hurried towards here with Jiang Liuzi. They didn''t dare to get too close before, so as not to disturb Lu Ye. If so, Lu Ye would definitely call for help. It would be troublesome to provoke Xia Qianqian.


    After a day of recuperation, Jiang Liuzi''s injury healed a lot. He followed behind the young man and asked puzzledly, "Senior Brother Wei, why is that fox face so important to Senior Brother Wei?"


    The fox face is very strong, beyond imagination. It is certain that it is not someone unknown, but it is not enough to attract Wei Que, a monk of the ninth level of Yunhe, to pay so much attention to it.


    After all, he is about to be promoted to the real lake, how can ordinary people be put in his eyes.


    Wei Que heard the words and said, "Do you know the Jade Blood Sect?"


    "Naturally."


    The Jade Blood Sect in Bingzhou was the dominant sect thirty years ago, and it was also the leader of the Haotian League.


    "The Jade Blood Sect has Lu Yiye, have you heard of it?"


    Jiang Liuzi was surprised: "You mean, that fox face is Lu Yiye from Jade Blood Sect?"


    "It seems that you have heard of it." Wei Que smiled slightly.


    It''s actually not difficult to find out Lu Ye''s identity. You just need to ask someone who has appeared on the Lingxi battlefield in the past six months, and he is a soldier with a sword.


    After taking people away, Wei Que immediately sent a message to ask people to inquire about this matter. He was originally just curious about Lu Ye''s identity and wanted to find out.


    As a result, after checking, a big fish was found!


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, that is a person who is wanted by many Wanmo Ridge sects for bounty, and the bounties of all the sects add up, even he, who is at the ninth level of Yunhe, is jealous.


    It can be said that as long as this Lu Yiye can be killed, he will not have to worry about the cultivation resources for the rest of his life.


    Such a huge temptation, how could Wei Que not be tempted, let Jiang Chengzi lurk near the spiritual land, track Lu Ye''s movements, and when Lu Ye left, Jiang Chengzi would follow him from afar.


    As for Jiang Liuzi knowing about Lu Ye, it is not surprising, because when the Jinguangding war broke out, he was still on the battlefield of Lingxi. Layer, Lu Ye is just an ordinary fifth layer, just heard about it, and didn''t take it too seriously. At that time, Lu Ye''s life and death were related to the life and death of the Jade Blood Sect, and he himself hadn''t shown his love for the Wanmo Ridge forces. threaten.


    Two months after the Battle of Golden Light Peak, the two brothers Jiang Liuzi were promoted to Yunhe and came to the battlefield of Yunhe, and they have not left until now.


    Therefore, they have never heard of the various turmoil caused by Lu Ye on the Lingxi battlefield.


    However, he still knew about the wanted rewards issued by the various sects of Wanmo Ridge to Lu Ye. Three undefeated feats.


    "This speed of cultivation is too fast, isn''t it?" Jiang Liuzi was shocked. How long has it been since the battle of the Golden Light Peak, and that little man who once caused a game between the two camps was promoted to Yunhe and came to the battlefield of Yunhe?


    And it''s a third-layer cloud river!


    You must know that the two brothers came to the Yunhe battlefield a year or two earlier than Lu Ye, and they are only at the fifth level of Yunhe.


    "It''s not just the speed of cultivation, the two of you brothers may not know what he has done in the Lingxi battlefield." To be honest, when Lu Ye''s detailed information was passed to Wei Que, he was also taken aback.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s two years on the Lingxi battlefield, it was a miserable two years on the side of Wanmo Ridge. Especially in the later period, Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect seemed to be the overlord as a monk. Wherever he went, All the sects in Wanmo Ridge were trembling, and even those first-rank sects were stationed. He wanted to destroy them as soon as he wanted. In the end, the Wanmo Ridge side was forced to compromise.


    It is said that on the day when he was promoted to Yunhe, all the sects of Wanmo Ridge were celebrating in the entire battlefield of Lingxi, with gongs and drums blaring.


    Since ancient times, no monk could trigger such a big reaction from a camp.


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye has done it, and his name is so powerful, I am afraid that it will be a legend in the Lingxi battlefield for ten or twenty years.


    Hearing what Wei Que said, Jiang Liuzi couldn''t help asking curiously, "What did he do on the Lingxi battlefield?"


    Wei Que was silent, he sighed after a while, and picked up some information to inform.


    Jiang Liuzi only felt that his mouth was cheap, and he had nothing to ask what he was doing. This piece of information was a disgrace to all the sects of Wanmo Ridge.


    "So after Lu Yiye was promoted to Yunhe, all the top sects in Wanmo Ridge raised their bounties so that people in the Yunhe battlefield could find his traces and find a way to cut him off! It''s a pity that because of the news Inconvenient, and this person has not been in the Yunhe battlefield for a long time, so no one has found his trace for the time being."


    The talent that Lu Ye showed when he was in Lingxi Realm was too monstrous, which frightened the Wanmo Ridge side. Naturally, it is better to kill such a person as soon as possible.


    On the battlefield of Lingxi, he was invincible and invincible, but it was different in the battlefield of Yunhe. This was an opportunity for Wanmo Ridge.


    However, it is not very convenient to exchange news between the Yunhe Battlefield and Kyushu. Unlike the Lingxi Battlefield, even if a garrison envoy does not return to Kyushu, he can communicate with his own envoy through the battlefield imprint.


    There is no such convenience in the Yunhe battlefield. Someone has to come in to convey the message, and once you leave the Yunhe battlefield, you cannot re-enter within a month. This is the rule of heaven, and no one can break it. The monks in the River Realm couldn''t pass information by quickly entering and exiting the battlefield.


    This time, if Wei Que hadn''t become curious about Lu Ye''s identity, he wouldn''t have asked someone to find out, and then found out Lu Ye''s true identity.


    If Lu Ye knows this, he must be wronged. When he showed his true colors before, even if he met some monks from Wanmo Ridge, no one cared about him. Finally, he had a chance to hide his identity. They dug out all the colors of the underpants, so it can only be said that things are impermanent.

 Chapter 497

    Jiang Liuzi frowned: "How long has he been in the Yunhe battlefield?"


    "It''s not clear exactly when he entered the Yunhe battlefield, but the intelligence shows that he was promoted to Yunhe less than two months ago!"


    Jiang Liuzi gasped.


    It has been less than two months since he was promoted to Yunhe, in other words, even if he entered the battlefield of Yunhe right after he was promoted, it has only been so long.


    But he is already at the third level of Yunhe!


    What kind of ghostly practice speed is this.


    The Cloud River Realm is indeed a realm where one can quickly improve one''s cultivation, because there is such a miraculous thing as the spirit lotus, but the spirit sign is not something that can be obtained casually. Thousands of people scrambled for it, and they had a chance to snatch one or two after being beaten to death. The quality is convenient and can''t be forced. That kind of purple and golden one must be the target of the eighth and ninth-layer powerhouses. Liu Zi''s current cultivation level, at most, he only dared to snatch the blue ones, and if he dared to play the idea of ??purple or golden magic sticks, he would definitely be taught to be a man.


    How many spiritual lottery did this Lu Yiye get, unexpectedly he reached the third layer of Yunhe.


    Afraid of comparison in everything, Jiang Liuzi thought to himself that his cultivation speed was fast enough, but compared to Lu Ye, he was completely useless. .


    "arrive."


    While talking, the figures of the two fell, and Jiang Chengzi, who was hiding in the dark, appeared and greeted him.


    "Still there?" Wei Que asked.


    "Over there, there is a cave. He hid in it and didn''t come out." Jiang Chengzi pointed in a direction.


    "Very good!" Wei Que showed joy, and ordered: "Jiang Chengzi went in and attacked him, it would be the best if he could succeed, but if he couldn''t, Jiang Liuzi and I will kill him together. After the matter is done, I will get six benefits. Forty percent between the two of you brothers!"


    Although Wei Que wanted to monopolize 60% of the benefits if he opened his mouth, but he did have such qualifications at the ninth level, and Jiang Liuzi naturally had no objection to this.


    As for Jiang Chengzi, he hasn''t figured out Lu Ye''s identity until now, so he naturally doesn''t know what the so-called 40% of the benefits is, but his brothers didn''t say anything, so he naturally wouldn''t talk too much.


    "Then I''ll go." Jiang Chengzi said so, and held up a short black blade in his hand. His figure quickly disappeared, and he groped towards the direction of the cave.


    In the previous fight with Lu Ye in the valley, he was directly broken by his concealment technique, and was taught a bad lesson. Jiang Chengzi naturally refused to accept it, because he thought it was his luck, and his concealment technique was broken. There is no way to use the means of attack and killing, and being forced to fight close to others, how can it be an opponent.


    He secretly felt ruthless in his heart, this trip, he wants to correct the ghost''s name! Let that fox face know the horror of the ghost cultivator''s attack and killing!


    After his figure disappeared, Wei Que and Jiang Liuzi were also ready to support him at any time.


    After waiting for a while, there was a sudden explosion in the direction of the cave, followed by flames bursting into the sky!


    Wei Que and Jiang Liuzi, who were waiting in full force, were startled, wondering why Jiang Chengzi just went to attack and kill a third-layer Yunhe and made such a big commotion.


    And this movement sounds a little strange, it seems to be


    "not good!"


    Jiang Liuzi exclaimed, turned into a sword light and rushed towards the source of the movement, Wei Que also followed with a frown.


    A moment later, among the collapsed rocks, Jiang Liuzi pulled out Jiang Chengzi who was buried in the ground. At this moment, Jiang Chengzi was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, his body was burnt, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, there is no fear of life.


    "What happened? What about Lu Yiye?" Wei Que asked.


    The cave has already collapsed, but there is no Lu Yiye here, only Jiang Chengzi.


    Jiang Chengzi panted heavily, with an expression of fear for the rest of his life after a catastrophe, before replying after a while: "I didn''t see anyone, an explosion circle was set up here!"


    He originally thought that this trip would be a revenge, but not long after he entered the cave, he stepped into an explosion circle.


    There wasn''t much room to move around in the cave, so even if Jiang Chengzi had sensed it the moment the magic circle exploded, he couldn''t escape. Then the magic circle was activated, the cave collapsed, and he was buried inside.


    As for the fox face, I didn''t see it at all.


    "Didn''t you say he''s here?" Wei Que''s expression was a little ugly.


    "He is indeed inside, but I don''t know why he disappeared!" Jiang Chengzi explained, he saw that fox face walk into the cave with his own eyes, and there was no sign of him coming out from the beginning to the end.


    But that guy just disappeared like a ghost.


    Now it seems that the only explanation is that the other party has noticed that someone is following him, so he deliberately set up an ambush in the cave, borrowed a concealment talisman at random, and left quietly.


    Wei Que had a gloomy face, feeling uncomfortable.


    I thought it was a trip for the rich and powerful, but it turned out to be a waste of time. The key is that there is no way to find Lu Ye now!


    If the other party deliberately hides this huge Yunhe battlefield, who can find it?


    Of course, if the news is revealed and the entire Wanmo Ridge camp''s monks are mobilized, then Lu Yiye will have nowhere to go, but the situation in the Yunhe battlefield is much more complicated than that in the Lingxi battlefield, and today He didn''t want to share the great benefits with too many people. With his Yunhe ninth-level cultivation base, as long as he found Lu Ye''s whereabouts, he would be sure enough to kill him.


    The reason why Jiang Liuzi and his brothers were brought this time was simply to use Jiang Chengzi''s ghost repair skills to track down Lu Ye.


    He was already cautious enough, but he still fell short!


    The problem didn''t lie with Jiang Chengzi. He was a fifth-level ghost cultivator, and his concealment methods were superb enough. According to common sense, it would be impossible for Lu Yiye''s third-level cultivation to detect it anyway.


    But they still noticed it and set up a trap.


    This guy has such a powerful perception!


    "Search separately, he must not have gone far!" Wei Que said, his figure soared into the sky, leaving the two brothers Jiang Liuzi looking at each other.


    He was not afraid that Jiang Liuzi and the two brothers would not report Lu Ye''s whereabouts, because with the ability Lu Ye had shown before, the Jiang Liuzi brothers did not have the ability to kill Lu Ye quickly. If they found the trace, they would definitely Notify yourself.


    On the contrary, if he finds Lu Ye, he can eat alone!


    The only thing to worry about is that the two brothers will send messages to their own sects. The sect behind the two Jiang Liuzi brothers is a second-rank sect. Naturally, some strong men will be active on the Yunhe battlefield.


    This matter can''t be stopped, and he doesn''t want to stop it.


    "Who is that guy? Why does Senior Brother Wei take it seriously?" Jiang Chengzi asked after Wei Que left.


    "Jade Blood Sect, Lu Yiye."


    "It sounds familiar, where did I hear it?"


    "The Battle of the Golden Light Summit." Jiang Liuzi reminded slightly.


    "Oh! It turned out to be this kid hissing. I remember that this kid is carrying rewards from various sects."


    "Now you know why Wei Que attaches so much importance to it, right?"


    Jiang Chengzi regained his energy immediately, and the injury didn''t hurt so much: "Then what are you waiting for, go find him quickly."


    "Send a message to Senior Brother Lu Shu and the others first. Wei Que wants to leave us to eat alone, so we have to see if he has the ability." Jiang Liuzi said so, and sent out a few messages.


    Although they are all monks from the same camp, and have the same stand on the big issues, but when it comes to other things, there will be some open and secret fights.


    Human nature is born this way.


    Soon, more people got to know the news about Lu Yiye of Jade Blood Sect. These eighth and ninth-level powerhouses who have been active in the Yunhe battlefield all the year round may not have heard of this name before, but Jiang Liuzi has Lu Ye''s With all the information explained, how can they not be indifferent, after all, a Yunhe third-layer monk is related to a huge amount of cultivation resources, this kind of opportunity is a rare opportunity, and they set off one after another, rushing in this direction.


    I''m afraid that someone else will get there first.


    At the same time, in the cave where he hid at first, Lu Ye was eating the roasted meat.


    The two caves are hundreds of miles apart, and he was able to return so quickly, naturally with the help of the teleportation array.


    He left a teleportation matrix here before, and then went a hundred miles away, set up a teleportation sub-array, and teleported back directly.


    And Jiang Chengzi stepped into the cave and triggered the explosion circle he left behind. The cave must have been bombed and collapsed, and the teleportation array he left behind would also be destroyed. Anyone who goes there will never find out.


    Once back and forth, the time was just right, and the meat left here was roasted.


    Lu Ye hadn''t used the teleportation array for a long time, but this time he found an interesting thing. The feeling of teleportation was not so uncomfortable, and the connection between the sub array and the mother array was closer.


    This is undoubtedly related to the improvement of his cultivation base. After all, when he set up the teleportation array on the Lingxi battlefield, he was only Tian Qi''s cultivation base.


    In other words, with his current cultivation, the teleportation array can travel farther, and it won''t be limited to a mere hundred miles!


    This is good news, the teleportation array, the farther the teleportation distance is, the greater the value will undoubtedly be.


    Lu Ye didn''t stay in this cave any longer, he put away the array flag, and walked out with the roasted meat.


    He needs to get out of here quickly.


    The land of a hundred miles is nothing to the monks in the cloud river realm. Those who followed him suffered a lot in the cave over there, and they will definitely continue to search for him. If they delay for a long time, maybe they can find him return.


    The sky was as dark as ink, and there was no starlight.


    Lu Ye drove all night, and the direction he was going was naturally to avoid the location of the second cave. It was not until dawn that he had traveled thousands of miles before finding a place in the wilderness.


    There are clear springs in the mountains, and the road was full of wind and dust. Lu Ye first took Amber to take a bath, found a secluded place, simply arranged a few formations, and made some adjustments.


    After recovering his spirit and his own spiritual power, he took out a purple spirit stick.


    Naturally, it was drawn from the lottery box that Xia Qianqian gave him.


    Spiritual lottery is the favorite treasure of cultivators, so when they get it, they must use it quickly and transform it into their own strength.

 Chapter 498

    After a few hours, the purple spiritual circle dissipated, and Lu Ye checked his own spiritual power, and his body size increased, but it was still far from the time when he was promoted to the fourth level.


    After coming out of the mystical realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, he directly advanced to the third-layer realm with nearly 30,000 battle merits exchanged for spiritual sticks, and he still has a lot of accumulation at the level of the third-layer realm, but the higher the cultivation level of a monk, the more resources he needs to consume more and more.


    According to his own feelings, at the level of Yunhe Realm, if resources are represented by spiritual lottery, only one golden spirit lottery should be needed to advance from the first level of Yunhe Realm to the second level, and two to the third level. Three or four golden spirit sticks may be needed from the third-level to the fourth-level, and more from the fourth-level to the fifth-level.


    So even if he had accumulated some experience at the level of the third-layer realm before, a single purple spirit lotus would not be enough to change his cultivation base.


    However, Lu Ye was already very satisfied with this.


    Since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, it has been less than two months, and he has already cultivated at the third level of Yunhe. This kind of cultivation speed can''t be said to be unprecedented, and it is also rare in a hundred years. There is nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    Just as he was about to set off, suddenly there was a buzzing sound from the sky and the earth came from an inexplicable place, and in an instant, the sky and the earth changed color.


    Lu Ye instinctively raised her hand to press the handle of the knife, vigilant in all directions. .


    Before he could find out what happened, a dazzling light suddenly rose in the distant place as far as he could see, like a new star, extremely bright.


    It''s just that what makes people feel uneasy is that the dazzling light presents a blood-red color.


    The red light rose to a very high place and became brighter and brighter. At this moment, monks with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles could see it clearly.


    Staring at the ominous red light, Lu Ye frowned, thinking about all the information he had bought from the Tianji Business Alliance in his mind.


    He didn''t know what it was, but such a huge movement was obviously not man-made. There were all monks in the Cloud River Realm on the battlefield, and the monks in the Cloud River Realm didn''t have such great skills.


    If it is not man-made, it is the manifestation of the secret of heaven.


    Soon, Lu Ye remembered some of the information he had seen before, and suddenly his face changed, and he quickly turned around. The spirit boat didn''t even start, and he directly activated the flying wing spirit pattern, and the fiery red streamer spread out behind him, turning into a With a pair of wings, he flapped his wings and soared into the sky. Not only that, he also blessed himself with the Fengxing Spirit Rune.


    At this moment, Lu Ye increased his speed to the limit, ignoring the crazy consumption of his own spiritual power, and fled in a hurry, as if there was a scourge behind him.


    "Lu Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Yiyi''s voice came from Huber''s body. She didn''t know why Lu Ye looked like he was being hunted down. She sensed the surroundings, and there was no trace of the enemy.


    "I''ll talk about it later!" Lu Ye was busy running for his life, so he didn''t have the time to explain too much.


    If this is really what I think, then this place is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. Although staying may have a chance, it is more dangerous!


    He is a third-layer Yunhe, so it''s better not to get involved in this kind of thing.


    Lu Ye fled in a mess, and in the direction behind him, the dazzling red light like a star stayed in mid-air for at least a stick of incense, and there was no change during this period. It was not until after a stick of incense that the red light suddenly exploded. Immediately afterwards, with the red light as the source point, red spiritual lines visible to the naked eye radiated in all directions.


    Looking around, it seemed that there was a meteor shower in the sky, and blood-red light bands pierced the sky, and the radiation range was huge.


    In just one stick of incense time, with the help of the flying wings and the Fengxing spirit pattern, Lu Ye flew at least two or three hundred miles away!


    At this moment, Yiyi''s exclamation came: "Be careful!"


    The dazzling red light suddenly slipped from the field of vision, fell straight ahead, and suddenly turned into a red spiritual light curtain.


    Lu Ye''s eyes shrank, and there was no time to slow down his speed. In a hurry, he could only cross his arms, cross them in front of him, and turn sideways at the same time.


    With a bang, Lu Ye''s body collided with the red spiritual power light curtain, and his whole body seemed to hit a wall. The red light curtain did not move at all, but Lu Ye was bounced back directly, and fell heavily on the ground. Time dizzy, only feel pain all over.


    Standing up in embarrassment, looking at the red light curtain in front of him, Lu Ye felt complicated.


    After all, he still didn''t escape. Moreover, it was a bit too coincidental that the red light curtain appeared directly in front of him.


    After moving his body to make sure there was no broken bone, Lu Ye turned around and looked, only to see a red light curtain covering the sky, covering the dazzling sun.


    If you look down from a high altitude, this red light curtain is like a large upside-down bowl, completely covering the land with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, isolating the inside and outside, and the position where Lu Ye is now is just right here. Buckle the rim of the large bowl.


    Now it''s all right, if you''re trapped inside, you don''t have to look for the giant armor anymore.


    Yiyi stepped out and looked at the huge red light curtain in shock. The red light flowed on the light curtain, as if blood was flowing, giving people a sense of ominous and killing.


    "Lu Ye, what is this?"


    "Hunting ground!"


    As Lu Ye was talking, he handed Yiyi the information jade slip that he bought from the Tianji Business Alliance. The hunting ground is more complicated, and it will not be clear for a while, so it is better to let Yiyi investigate it by himself.


    Yiyi took it, and immersed herself in investigating the information about the hunting ground.


    Lu Ye was looking around.


    If it was just suspicion before, then now he can be sure that this is really a hunting ground.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to him.


    The hunting ground is a name, and it can be regarded as a kind of sudden event. It is a sudden event that belongs to the Yunhe battlefield, and the sign of the hunting ground is the rising red star and the blood curtain covering the sky.


    The range of hunting grounds varies from large to small, and the regularity of appearance is difficult to grasp. Sometimes it will not appear once in a year or two, and sometimes it will appear several times in a year.


    The place where they appear is also completely random, but when the hunting ground appears, there will be no entry but no exit within the area covered by the blood curtain.


    In other words, monks can enter the hunting ground from the outside, but they cannot leave the hunting ground until the hunting ground disappears.


    Looking at the range covered by the blood-colored light curtain this time, it is undoubtedly a large hunting ground, after all, it has covered hundreds of thousands of miles around at once.


    Even for monks in the Yunhe realm, this is not a small area, but compared to the entire Yunhe battlefield, the land with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles is just a drop in the bucket.


    Since it is called a hunting ground, fighting and killing are naturally indispensable.


    On weekdays, when unfamiliar monks from the Cloud River Realm meet, it is basically difficult to have conflicts, because no one knows which camp the other party belongs to.


    But in the hunting ground, as long as the monks are within a certain range of each other, their camp affiliation will be fully revealed.


    This is similar to the Zongmen''s declaration of war on the Lingxi battlefield.


    On the battlefield of Lingxi, if one sect declares war on another sect, the monks affiliated to both sides will also reveal their own camps when they meet, so that unfamiliar monks can distinguish themselves from the enemy.


    Since Lu Ye entered the Yunhe battlefield, except for killing a few monks from Wanmo Ridge when he took back the spiritual land, he has never killed anyone else.


    It''s not that he has cultivated his morality, he really has no chance, even if he meets other monks in outdoor activities, it is difficult to cause disputes before he knows the other party''s camp.


    But it''s different in the hunting ground. As long as the distance between each other is close enough, the faction belongs to it at a glance, which will easily lead to some fights and killings, especially when there is a huge difference in cultivation between the two sides.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye wanted to escape quickly when he sensed something was wrong.


    Even though he was a third-layer Yunhe, even if he had the ability to leapfrog the ranks to kill enemies, if he really encountered those in the eighth or ninth-layer Yunhe, let alone be defeated, he might not even be able to escape.


    Sudden incidents like the hunting ground were still too dangerous for him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t escape, the range of the hunting ground just enveloped him, and he seriously suspected that he was targeted, otherwise it would be unreasonable to be so short by such a coincidence.


    Undoubtedly, the appearance of the hunting ground is due to the operation of the secrets. It can be said that this thing is made by the secrets. When Lu Ye first came into contact with the secrets, Lu Ye felt that the secrets were ethereal, but with the improvement of cultivation base and the broadening of horizons, gradually I found that in the life of a monk, the operation of heaven is everywhere.


    Although there are many battles and killings in the hunting ground, correspondingly, there are also huge benefits and opportunities.


    Among other things, the most common item in the hunting grounds is the divine lottery, and there is a high probability that a golden lotus will appear.


    Not every time a god-given spiritual lottery has a golden spiritual lottery.


    Just like the time when Lu Ye first entered the Yunhe battlefield, the colorful clouds that appeared that time were only four colors, so the highest quality of the spiritual lottery that appeared was only purple.


    Only five-color clouds will bring golden spiritual sticks.


    Correspondingly, if it is a three-color cloud, then the highest quality is the blue spiritual lottery.


    If it is two colors, only white and green spirit sticks will appear.


    Not only that, the appearance of every hunting ground will be accompanied by the birth of a hunting ground killing list. Like the Lingxi list, the top 100 will be rewarded by heavenly secrets. As for what the reward is, Lu Ye does not know. I see, this point is not recorded in the intelligence of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    In addition, Tianji will choose one person in the hunting ground every day, and bestow a golden spiritual stick.


    Don''t think this is a good thing, for monks with low cultivation, this is simply a nightmare.


    Because the golden spiritual stick bestowed by heaven is a special kind of spiritual stick, which cannot be used directly, or even stored in a storage bag. Only after twelve hours, this special golden spiritual stick will turn into a normal golden color Only then can the spiritual lottery be truly owned and used.


    In other words, if the monk who was given the golden spiritual stick wanted to keep the magic stick, he had to hold it for twelve hours.


    If it''s just like this, it''s actually not too difficult, because if you can find a completely hidden place, you can hide for twelve hours. Ghost cultivators are best at this kind of thing.

 Chapter 499

    The key is that within these twelve hours, every three hours, the special spirit stick will explode once, no matter how well the monk holding the spirit stick hides, his position will be exposed instantly!


    This kind of spiritual lottery will often become the target of competition for powerhouses from all walks of life.


    After all, compared to the luck of the heaven-sent spiritual lottery, this kind of spiritual lottery is a real golden spirit lottery. As long as the cultivation base is high enough, you can earn it if you grab it.


    Thinking back to all kinds of information about the hunting ground in his mind, Lu Ye''s expression was calm.


    Since you can''t hide, you can only participate in it.


    It is foreseeable that in the coming days, there will definitely be a large number of monks rushing to the hunting grounds from all directions, especially those who are advanced and powerful.


    For Lu Ye, there are more dangers in the hunting grounds, but for monks who are strong enough, there are more opportunities in the hunting grounds, and these people will not miss such opportunities.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect to get many chances in the hunting grounds, at least, to save his life!


    Although his current cultivation level is not high, his survivability is more than a little bit stronger than that of monks of the same level. .


    In terms of concealment methods, he has the hidden spirit pattern and the restraining spirit pattern.


    As for the means of escape, he has flying wings and popularity.


    So as long as he doesn''t meet someone who is too strong, he is sure to be able to protect himself.


    But this is not enough, more preparations are needed, a thought flashed in Lu Ye''s mind, Lu Ye had a plan, and secretly rejoiced, fortunately, he had refined enough array flags before, otherwise, he would not be safe in this environment sense.


    There is actually a Tianji Merchant Alliance within the scope of the hunting ground. After all, there is no such thing as a Tianji Merchant Alliance with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. .


    So even if there is a Tianji Business Alliance, there is no way to enter it for refuge, let alone buy and sell things.


    This is also the rule of heaven.


    Lu Ye has enough spirit stones, spirit pills, array flags, and array foundations in his hands, so as long as he is careful, it will be no problem to survive the closing of the hunting ground.


    Generally speaking, it will not take more than a month from the appearance of the hunting ground to its closure, and most of them are between half a month and one month. It is difficult to determine how long it will last. All monks in the world can detect it.


    While thinking this way, the red light curtain beside him suddenly twisted, and then a figure squeezed in from the light curtain, and appeared not far from Lu Ye.


    This is someone coming in from the outside!


    It''s just that the visitor didn''t expect to run into Lu Ye as soon as he came in.


    Looking at each other, the back of Lu Ye''s hand uncontrollably bloomed with blue light, while the back of the opponent''s hand bloomed with red light!


    The opponent is from Wanmo Ridge!


    Judging from the opponent''s body shape and abundant vitality, this guy is clearly an individual cultivator.


    Dare to break into the hunting ground alone, the cultivation base of the visitor will never be too low, and a monk whose cultivation base is too low will never take the initiative to enter the hunting ground.


    Walk in and die?


    Slightly stalemate, Ti Xiu looked at Lu Ye, then at Yiyi beside Lu Ye, and said in a concentrated voice, "Passing by!"


    Although they are in hostile camps, Ti Xiu obviously did not plan to engage in violence until he did not know what cultivation level the other party was in, especially since Lu Ye and Yiyi were still together.


    He showed his attitude, then nodded slightly at Lu Ye, and walked away from the side.


    Lu Ye stared at him expressionlessly, not intending to stop him, and Yiyi just stood beside Lu Ye quietly.


    After walking several tens of feet, the body repairer suddenly stopped and said, "Do you want to leave here?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Ye rushed towards the opponent, and at the same time, Yiyi, who had been ready to go, raised her hand and slashed at the body repairer with a golden arc.


    The body repairer suddenly turned around, punched out Yiyi''s technique, and smashed Yiyi''s technique head-on, grinning grinningly: "Sure enough!"


    When he first came in, he saw Lu Ye and Yiyi here together. He didn''t dare to do nothing, because he didn''t know the enemy''s cultivation level, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He said he was passing by, but in fact it was a kind of temptation, testing the details of Lu Ye and Yiyi.


    If Lu Ye and Yiyi were strong enough, it would be impossible for him to leave easily, and they would have to fight anyway.


    But Lu Ye and Yiyi didn''t do anything and let him leave. From this, Ti Xiu concluded that the strength of the other two would not be too strong.


    Furthermore, the two of them were standing on the edge of the hunting ground, obviously planning to leave. If their cultivation was really strong enough, how could they leave when the hunting ground first appeared? Anyone with a cultivation level of four or five levels will not make this choice.


    Therefore, the physical training was confirmed immediately. These two people were probably monks who had just come to the Yunhe battlefield not long ago.


    Once this is established, the probing is over.


    Now that Yiyi and Lu Ye started to fight, he realized that his judgment was correct. This petite female law cultivator was at the first level of Yunhe, and the soldier wearing a fox face was at the third level of Yunhe!


    This is the fat that is delivered to the mouth, there is no reason to let it go.


    Facing such two enemies, he didn''t even sacrifice his own spiritual weapon shield, and smashed Yiyi''s spell with just one punch.


    Xue Liang''s knife flashed across the field of vision, Ti Xiu''s sinister smile had just bloomed and then became stiff, blood spattered, Ti Xiu punched out, forcing Lu Ye back, and at the same time hurriedly backed away.


    Looking down, there was a huge wound on his abdomen, which made him shrink his eyes, and he was secretly horrified. How could the killing of a third-level soldier repair be so terrifying?


    As a fifth-level physical cultivator, his physique is extremely strong. Even if a soldier of the same level cut him with a knife, he would never be able to bring him such an injury, but a third-level military repair refreshed him. cognition.


    He had enough confidence in himself that he didn''t immediately cast out his spiritual power shield, but at this moment, this confidence became shattered.


    Another series of spells came, and the petite woman at the first level cast spells extremely fast.


    These two guys are no ordinary Yunhejing! Especially that Bingxiu, who was definitely on the Lingxi list.


    Thoughts flashed across his mind like lightning, and the physical training didn''t dare to take it too seriously, so he quickly sacrificed his spiritual weapon shield to block Yiyi''s various spells.


    The fierce murderous intent suddenly struck from behind, and the military cultivator had disappeared before his eyes, and the physical cultivator did not fail to notice when the opponent ran behind him.


    This speed is a bit exaggerated!


    He hastily turned around, and thrust forward the great shield of spiritual power, which just blocked Lu Ye''s stabbing knife, sparks flew everywhere, and the violent force made Ti Xiu''s arm numb.


    The power is not right either!


    Ti Xiu screamed in his heart, who did he provoke? I thought it was two pieces of fat delivered to my mouth, but I didn''t want to be so troublesome.


    With all his strength, he pushed forward the large shield of the spiritual weapon, blocking Lu Ye''s long knife, and at some point in his other hand, a spiritual weapon like a mace appeared, bursting into light, and slammed down on Lu Ye fiercely. .


    As for the spell attacking from behind, he could no longer take care of it, and could only use his spiritual power and blood to resist it.


    The sound of bang bang bang kept coming out, even if the body was rough and thick, so he forcibly endured Yiyi''s attack, his body was shaken violently, and his back was dripping with blood, but there was a gap in strength between the first level and the fifth level It was indeed too big, such an injury was just a flesh injury, and it was nothing at all to a body with a lot of energy and blood.


    On the opposite side of him, Lu Ye''s energy and blood merged with Hu Po''s, converging towards his right arm, facing the crashing blow, Pan Shan Dao swung it away with his backhand.


    There was a bang, and the eyeballs of the body cultivators were rounded, because at the moment when the spiritual weapons touched each other, he felt a force that was not inferior to his own coming from the opposite side. Under the impact of this force, he almost failed. Grasping his spiritual weapon, his whole body was thrown back, and the middle door opened wide!


    Lu Ye had already retracted the saber, and the Panshan saber was in front of him, in a posture of stabbing straight.


    The hair on the body stood up, and he wanted to resist, but he was far behind Lu Ye in the speed of changing moves. After finally stabilizing his figure, Lu Ye had already stabbed him out.


    The dead souls of the body cultivators are all scrambling, urging their own spiritual power frantically, and the large spiritual weapon shield is about to block in front of them.


    He has already experienced the horrific killing of this soldier wearing a fox face, and knows that it is impossible to block this knife with his own physical defense!


    However, at this moment, a thunderous tiger''s roar came out, and the air wave visible to the naked eye rushed straight to the head of the body repairer.


    It seemed that someone lifted his skull, took an invisible sledgehammer, and hit his brain hard.


    Ti Xiu only felt that he had received an invisible shock, and his thinking froze for a moment.


    This moment is life and death.


    The long knife stuck to the edge of the spiritual weapon shield and pierced into Ti Xiu''s abdomen, piercing straight through.


    The light flashed on the blade, and the thorny spirit pattern blessed it.


    The severe pain made the body repairer roar, and the great shield of the spirit weapon was pushed forward fiercely, flying Lu Ye''s top directly, and at the same time the mace fell down, Lu Ye immediately returned the knife and lay it across in front of him.


    Huge force came from the long knife, which made him short and slid close to the ground for more than ten feet, leaving two deep marks on the hard ground.


    The spells continued, constantly bombarding Ti Xiu''s burly figure from behind, causing him to stagger, blood gushing out from Ti Xiu''s abdomen, and the pain even made his face distorted.


    He could feel that he was seriously injured, because when the soldier''s slender knife pierced his body, something like thorns exploded in his body, messing up his internal organs.


    Vitality was passing away quickly, Ti Xiu turned around abruptly, looked ferociously at Yiyi who kept attacking him, gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "You''re courting death!"


    He knew that he was already in danger, but before he died, he must delay a funeral.


    The third-tier Bingxiu''s movements are too quick, and it is impossible for him to kill the opponent based on his current state, so there is only one choice left.


    A first-level Dharma cultivator, if he can get close to the opponent, can turn her into a pulp with just one blow.

 Chapter 500

    The body repairer rushed towards Yiyi aggressively, and Yiyi didn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding it. She stood still and cast spells continuously.


    Doubt flashed in the eyes of the body repairer, he didn''t know why this delicate female law repairer didn''t run away!


    Under normal circumstances, there is a huge gap in cultivation between the two. Faced with this situation, the weaker side will definitely run away.


    Before she had time to think about it, the body repairer had already rushed to Yiyi''s magic skills, a gleam of joy flashed in her desperate eyes, and she hastily changed her mind to kill this female magician. He wanted to capture her alive, so as to In exchange for the capital of survival!


    The shield of the spiritual weapon pushed forward fiercely, and slammed into Yiyi. This time, he withdrew a little force, because he was afraid that if he tried his best, the female Dharma cultivator would burst open.


    The great shield of the spiritual weapon hit the air, and the eyeballs of Ti Xiu instantly went round, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Just when his spiritual weapon shield was about to hit that delicate body, the other party sank directly into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    what is this?


    What exactly is this?


    Many thoughts surged in his mind, and Ti Xiu couldn''t figure out what happened to him. A living person sank into the ground right under his nose, and there was no pit on the ground, and it was still intact.


    What I saw just now seemed to be just an illusion.


    He didn''t know why the other party was able to sink into the ground, he only knew that he was really in trouble now, because the fierce murderous intent had struck from behind. .


    Turning around in a hurry, what imprinted in his eyes was a fiery red knife light, and he quickly raised his spiritual weapon to resist.


    With a bang, Body Cultivator staggered back, the injuries in his body had a huge impact on him, and the strength he could display was greatly reduced.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was coming again, he couldn''t care less about it anymore, he jumped up with his spiritual power, and wanted to escape from this place.


    Originally, if he could drag a burial with him, he felt that he would die when he died, but now that no one was buried with him, it would be a great loss if he died here.


    So no matter what, he was going to run away.


    Looking at the leaping figure of Ti Xiu, Lu Ye''s weapon box buzzed, and nine streaks of light shot out. Not only that, the long knife in his hand quickly made three strikes.


    Three crescent-like sword lights rushed out, attacking the body repairer in the shape of a character.


    The sound of duk duk duk came out, and the body repairer with his back to Lu Ye was shocked by nine imperial weapons, and was slashed by three sword lights. He could no longer maintain his figure, and only flew a dozen times. Zhang Gao, then screamed and fell down.


    He fell heavily on the ground, staring at the star before he regained his vision, and a fox face was imprinted in his eyes. Lu Ye held the knife in his backhand, stood in front of the body repairer, and stabbed it down without hesitation.


    This knife pierced from the chest, and pierced out from the back of the vest.


    Ti Xiu''s body stiffened suddenly, and he raised a big hand to grab Lu Ye''s face, as if he wanted to grab Lu Ye''s face to see who killed him.


    It is futile after all.


    With the withdrawal of Lu Ye''s long knife, blood gushed out, vitality quickly disappeared, and the big hand raised by the body repairer fell limply, and the look in his eyes froze.


    A little red light flew out from the corpse of Body Cultivator and landed on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye bent down to put away the other party''s two spiritual weapons, and then untied the other party''s storage bag, making sure there was nothing missing, and called Yiyi: "Let''s go!"


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    This is the fringe of the hunting ground. The news of the hunting ground must have spread. If someone wants to come in from the outside, they will definitely appear on the fringe immediately.


    And those who have the courage to break into the hunting ground at this time are naturally confident enough in their own strength, and staying here will only cause endless troubles.


    Furthermore, those strong men in the hunting ground must also be rushing to the edge at this moment, because they can wait here and attack and kill those monks from the hostile camp who broke in from outside!


    So in any case, in the early stage of the opening of the hunting ground, for a low-level monk like Lu Ye, the fringe area is absolutely unacceptable.


    In the first three days, the place with the most dead people was the fringe area!


    Yiyi returned to Hu Po''s body, and Lu Ye dashed out.


    He didn''t dare to fly out, but chose to run close to the ground. In this way, although the speed is not as good as flying, but with the blessing of the Fengxing spirit pattern, he is not slow.


    While running, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a dazzling light flashing across the sky from the corner of his vision.


    Lu Ye stopped and looked up, only to see the dazzling red light squirming on the top of the blood curtain, flowing out like fresh blood, and then turning into something like a flag.


    The entire hunting ground has a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, and any monk can see this flag as long as he looks up.


    The blood-red flag fluttered in the air. At first, Lu Ye didn''t know what it was, but he soon realized it.


    This is the hunting ground kill list! Referred to as the hunting list!


    Suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Because he just jumped two steps and killed a Yunhe fifth-level physical cultivator


    The blood-red hunting list flickered slightly, and rows of golden characters appeared on it. The first line was divided into three groups of characters, which were name, hunting point, and reward.


    Starting from the second line is the ranking.


    Go down in turn:


    Lu Yiye, one hundred and twenty, one grade-A spring spirit, nine golden spirit sticks.


    Xia Liang, one hundred, nine golden spirit sticks.


    Tang Ke, eighty, with seven golden spirit sticks.


    Yu Fumeng, fifty, five golden spirit sticks.


    Tan Sheng, forty-five, five golden spirit lottery.


    Quietly looking at the sudden appearance of the hunting list, Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    His name hangs high above the top, occupying the first place on the list, it is not too much to say that he has attracted the attention of thousands of people!


    If he really has enough strength, it doesn''t matter if his name appears on the hunting list and occupies the first place on the list, but the key is that he is only a third-layer Yunhe!


    Not strong enough, but occupying such a high position, isn''t that the same as putting him on fire?


    This time, everyone in the hunting ground might have seen his name.


    The only thing that made him feel lucky was that, unlike the Lingxi list, this hunting list did not reveal the sect or cultivation level.


    If the sect he was born in was revealed, the hunting ground would probably be fried. Even if these monks in the Cloud River Realm didn''t know his existence, they had heard of him to some extent. If they became interested in him because of this, then it would be Big bad.


    Moreover, this list is subject to change at any time. If someone''s hunting point exceeds him, his ranking will be pushed down. Lu Ye''s number one on the list is only temporary.


    Right now, the hunting list is not fully presented, because there are only a dozen people on the list. After all, the hunting ground has just appeared, and the real battle has not yet broken out. The dozen or so people on the list are all lucky and killed nearby The hostile monk.


    Just like Lu Ye, if it wasn''t for the fifth-level physique cultivator suddenly appearing near him and harboring malice towards him, he wouldn''t join forces with Yiyi to kill him.


    The complete hunting list shows one hundred people, but at this moment, behind the names of the dozen or so people, there is a blank.


    The one hundred and twenty after Lu Ye''s name is obviously directly related to the meritorious service he obtained by killing the body repairer. The meritorious base represented by a Yunhe fifth-layer monk is 40 points. The two-level beheading, the meritorious service obtained is exactly one hundred and twenty points.


    In other words, no matter how many meritorious deeds one gets from killing an enemy, that number will appear on the hunting list.


    As for the A-level spring spirit, the nine golden spirit lottery, it is closed in the hunting ground, and the sky will give the reward of the first place, not to say that it is a reward that Lu Ye can get.


    Of course, if the game is closed, he still occupies the number one position, and these things are his.


    But this is obviously not realistic.


    The rewards of the hunting list are not fixed, because the range of hunting grounds is different each time. The hunting ground with larger radiation range will have better rewards. This time the hunting ground is a large hunting ground, so the rewards given by heaven are also extremely rich.


    Among other things, if Lu Ye can get the first nine golden spirit lottery on this list, it will be no problem to easily advance to the fifth level!


    In addition to the nine golden spirit sticks, there is also a grade-A spring spirit, which is something that is hard to come by. Once the spirit is settled down, you will be able to sit on a Grade A spirit land immediately!


    Lu Ye didn''t think much of the C-level spiritual land, but if he could really have a first-level spiritual land, it would be of great help to both him and Yiyi''s practice.


    The rewards for the second place are not bad, compared to the first place, they are only one Grade A Quanling.


    The third place on the list is missing two golden spirit lottery.


    The rewards for rankings four to six are five golden spirit lotteries, and for rankings seven to ten are three.


    Even the top 20 were rewarded with golden spiritual lottery!


    After reaching twenty, it was reduced to one or two purple spirit lottery.


    After fifty, it will be reduced to one or two blue spirit lottery.


    As for the rewards for 100 players, what hunting list did not show, Lu Ye didn''t know, maybe there wasn''t, maybe there was.


    It can be said that the real gold content of the hunting list is in the top ten, especially the top three. The number of magic lottery makes Lu Ye jealous.


    It is conceivable that those monks in the eighth and ninth layers of Yunhe will definitely do their best for the reward of this hunting list.


    At their level of cultivation, one or two golden spirit sticks can no longer bring much improvement, and the reward of the hunting list is undoubtedly what they urgently need.


    With a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, countless monks came rushing forward one after another. The hunting ground will soon be full of storms. Lu Ye doesn''t expect to be able to get a good ranking on the hunting list. His only thought now is to hang on. survive!


    Anyway, if you run, you can''t escape, and to live is to win!


    The only problem now is that his name has appeared on the hunting list, and he occupies the first position on the list. It is very likely that he has attracted the attention of some interested people. If this is the case, then his future situation may be extremely bad.

 Chapter 501

    Without continuing to pay attention to the hunting list, Lu Ye continued to run forward. The most urgent thing is to leave the edge of the hunting ground as soon as possible. Of course, places that are too central cannot go. The compromise between the center and the edge is the most suitable place for him to hide. .


    At the same time, somewhere in the hunting ground, 30,000 miles away from Lu Ye, Wei Que, who was struggling to find Lu Ye, stared at the hunting list, staring blankly at the number one position, and suddenly burst out laughing .


    He had been searching for Lu Ye''s traces nearby, but unfortunately found nothing. He secretly regretted that he had missed a good opportunity. The Yunhe battlefield was extremely vast. If Lu Yiye really wanted to hide his whereabouts, it would be difficult for him to find him again.


    But he didn''t want the hunting ground to appear suddenly, to calm down the loss in his heart a little bit.


    He is at the ninth level of the cloud river, and he can undoubtedly be like a fish in water in the hunting ground. After all, at the level of the cloud river level, no one has a higher level of cultivation than him.


    Although his strength is not top-notch, he is definitely not bad. As long as he is not too unlucky, it is definitely no problem to be in the top ten of the hunting list. In such a large hunting ground, the rewards for the top ten are at least three golden sticks.


    The hunting list soon appeared, just as he had guessed, the rewards for the top ten indeed had at least three golden spirit sticks, and what made him even more overjoyed was that Lu Yiye''s name appeared first on the hunting list!


    This is really nowhere to be found, and it takes no effort to get it!


    This guy is actually in the hunting grounds. .


    The hunting grounds come in and out, before the hunting grounds are closed, this guy can''t leave, and as long as he is still in the hunting grounds, then he has a chance!


    The top ten rewards, the bounty for beheading Lu Yiye, all kinds of benefits are beckoning to him, how can Wei Que not be happy about this?


    Wei Que was not the only one staring at Lu Ye''s name. Thousands of miles away from Wei Que, two brothers Jiang Liuzi were also looking at the hunting list.


    "The hunting ground has just appeared, and this Lu Yiye has 120 hunting points. This is killing a fifth-level realm."


    After a little calculation in Jiang Liuzi''s mind, he knew what Lu Ye had done.


    Although with his strength, he can kill an ordinary fifth-layer realm, but it is absolutely impossible to move so quickly.


    From the opening of the hunting ground to the appearance of the hunting list, it took only a few dozen breaths of time.


    This Lu Yiye''s strength is a bit terrifying, but thinking about the scene where he fought against him in the valley before, it is not surprising that the other party has such strength. After all, he was the guy who defeated him head-on. If Wei Que hadn''t intervened , I''m afraid it''s too bad for me.


    "He''s still in the hunting ground! Let Senior Brother Lu Shu and the others come over quickly, and we must not let Wei Que get there first."


    Jiang Liuzi said to his brother Jiang Chengzi, who nodded quickly.


    Although they cooperated with Wei Que before, and Wei Que told them about Lu Ye, it was just cooperation. Since Wei Que wanted to leave them alone, they didn''t have to pin their hopes on Wei Que. In the face of great good things, the only ones he can trust are his fellow disciples.


    On the other side, in a canyon, the smell of blood was soaring to the sky, several corpses lay horizontally, and a great battle had just subsided.


    In the middle of the corpses, Xia Liang, who was dressed up, looked up at the hunting list, and frowned as he saw the temporarily revealed names.


    He actually only ranked second?


    The hunting ground has just opened, and he has killed a few short-sighted guys here. He thought he would be able to temporarily rank first, but he was only second.


    Take a look at the guys behind him, most of the names are familiar, even if you haven''t seen them, you have heard of them, all of them are in the eighth or ninth layer of Yunhe. After all, everyone entered the Yunhe battlefield at about the same time. There have been confrontations on the Lingxi battlefield before, and naturally there will be friction in the Yunhe battlefield.


    Look at Lu Yiye who is at the top of the list.


    Who is this guy!


    To be able to obtain one hundred and twenty hunting points in such a short period of time must not be an unknown person, but he has never heard of it.


    No, this name sounds familiar, he has vaguely heard it somewhere.


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly remembered that two months ago, a junior was promoted to Yunhe, entered the Yunhe battlefield, and was ordered by the sect to deliver a message to himself.


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye entered the Yunhe battlefield, and the sect ordered him to eradicate this son if he had the chance! Because Zongmen suffered a big loss from this son.


    On the battlefield of Lingxi, this son embezzled resources worth 300,000 meritorious deeds from his own sect, and also included 20 pieces of experience in swordsmanship, which was regarded as a great shame by the sect!


    That''s right, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye!


    Although there are many people with the same name and surname in this world, the name Lu Yiye is not common, and there is a high probability that it is the one I am looking for. Besides, so what if it is not the one I am looking for?


    Dare to compete with myself for the top spot, I''m tired of working!


    Also, this son and that Li Baxian are brothers. If Li Baxian knew that he was in the hunting ground, would he come to support him?


    If Li Baxian also ran in, then things would be interesting!


    Thinking of Li Baxian, Xia Liang''s face became stern.


    Senior brother Yan Xing died at the hands of Li Baxian. This revenge had to be avenged. Yan Xing taught him all his saber skills. To him, Yan Xing was both a brother and a father. At that time, he swore a poisonous oath that he would kill Li Baxian to avenge Yan Xing.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, Li Baxian is the person he needs to look up to, but in the Yunhe battlefield, his strength is much higher than Li Baxian. Unfortunately, the Yunhe battlefield is too vast, and he has not found Li Baxian. traces.


    This is an opportunity.


    The thought changed in his mind, Xia Liang summoned a few messages to go out.


    Soon, the news that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was trapped in the hunting ground spread like wildfire.


    More than half an hour later, the Yunhe battlefield, the land of Wangjiang, Wangjiang is the name of a large river in the Yunhe battlefield, running tens of thousands of miles from north to south.


    At this moment, one person stood proudly looking at the sky above the river, looked around with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Li Baxian, I know you are hiding here, why, don''t you dare to come out to fight a dignified sword cultivator? Your sword cultivator would rather not bend What about the sword bone?"


    He chased all the way to this point, and lost the trace of Li Baxian. He can be sure that Li Baxian is hiding in Wangjiang, but there is no way to find out where he is hiding.


    It has to be said that Jianxiu runs fast, even if his cultivation base is much higher than that of Li Baxian, Li Baxian brought someone with him, but he couldn''t catch up with him.


    But if he really asked him to search for traces of Li Baxian in the Wangjiang River, he really didn''t dare, who knows where Li Baxian is hiding, if he is caught in the dark, he might capsize in the gutter.


    While hesitating, a message came from the imprint of the battlefield. After some investigation, this person suddenly laughed loudly: "Li Baxian, then Lu Yiye is your junior brother, right?"


    At the bottom of the Wangjiang River, under the gravel, under a magic weapon like an umbrella, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan quietly avoided, both of them looked a little tired, they had no choice but to enter this cloud river On the battlefield, the two of them were hunted down most of the time. If it wasn''t for the many life-saving treasures in Feng Yuechan''s hands, the two of them would have been unable to persist.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s name at this moment, Li Baxian''s expression turned cold, Feng Yuechan quickly grabbed his arm, and shook her head slowly, for fear that he would kill him impulsively.


    This person is very strong, and the two of them are not opponents together, otherwise they will not be forced to hide here and dare not show their faces. At this time, they must not reveal their whereabouts.


    Only to hear the man''s voice came from afar again: "May I tell you that your junior brother is trapped in the hunting ground and can''t escape. Many people have already gone to him! I will also go to him and kill your junior brother first. I''ll clean you up again!"


    Saying so, he left in the air.


    There is no point in continuing to stay here. Li Baxian insists on not showing up. He has nothing to do. Moreover, when the hunting ground appears, he also wants to get a share of the pie. With his strength, he is qualified to do so.


    Under the bottom of the river, Li Baxian showed a look of astonishment, the younger brother is trapped in the hunting ground?


    Entering the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than Lu Ye, and practicing many years earlier than Lu Ye, Li Baxian naturally knows what the hunting ground is.


    If the junior brother is really trapped in the hunting ground, it will be a big trouble. There is no way out of that place, and now that the news is leaked, Wanmo Ridge will definitely target the junior brother in various ways.


    Poor little junior, it''s been less than two months since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, and he probably doesn''t even have a second-tier realm. In such a situation, how can he survive?


    With this in mind, he quickly sent a message to Lu Ye to inquire about the situation.


    He quickly received a reply from Lu Ye, confirming that he was really in the hunting ground.


    "Senior brother!" Feng Yuechan called softly.


    "You don''t need to persuade me, the younger brother is in the hunting ground, I have to go find him."


    Li Baxian looked firm.


    It''s fine if he doesn''t know the news. Now that he knows, he can''t let Lu Ye ignore it.


    "I just want to say, I''m with you." Feng Yuechan said.


    Li Baxian glanced at her, knowing that he couldn''t persuade her, so he immediately nodded: "Okay."


    If he could persuade Feng Yuechan to leave him, he would have persuaded her long ago, but the two grew up together since they were childhood sweethearts, he knew exactly what kind of temperament Feng Yuechan was, if he insisted on letting her leave, she would probably be left alone Into the hunting grounds.


    The little girl looks soft and weak on the outside, but in fact she is very firm in heart.


    As Danxinmen is a second-rank sect, there are naturally strong people active on the Yunhe battlefield, and the Yunhe realm of Danxinmen also has two spiritual lands. When they first entered the Yunhe battlefield, Li Baxian persuaded Feng Yuechan went to one of the two spiritual lands to join other monks of Danxin Sect, but Feng Yuechan was angered, and it took a lot of coaxing to get it done.


    But thanks to Feng Yuechan who was by his side, he was able to save himself from danger several times.


    Li Baxian is indeed unwelcome in Danxinmen, but Feng Yuechan is different. Her status in Danxinmen has always been very high, and her mother is a high-level person in Danxinmen. Her status is almost equal to that of the deputy head. Entering the Yunhe battlefield, how can there be no life-saving treasures given.


    This treasure in the shape of a spiritual umbrella not only has powerful protection, but also can block others from detecting it. It is a life-saving magic weapon.

 Chapter 502

    In the hunting ground shrouded in the bloody sky, more than ten feet underground, in a cave, Lu Ye was busy, and a formation flag was shot out, and formations were arranged.


    The hunting list exposed his name and surname. He didn''t know how many monks in Wanmo Ridge would pay attention to him, but what was certain was that there would definitely not be too few.


    The turmoil he caused in the Lingxi battlefield was too great, and none of the Wanmo Ridge sects in the inner circle wanted to put him to death.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, Wanmo Ridge would never have a chance, but the Yunhe Battlefield was different. This place had a higher level of cultivation than him, and there were countless strong men who could kill him. This was an opportunity for Wanmo Ridge.


    He believed that when he entered the Yunhe battlefield, those Wanmo Ridge forces that had suffered losses in his hands must have sent messages to his disciples to let them pay attention to his movements.


    It didn''t matter when he wasn''t exposed before, he could be sneaky about everything, and not many people would care about him, but once exposed, he would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Especially right now, he is still in the hunting ground and cannot escape. .


    So Lu Ye had to prepare some escape routes for himself.


    He has many spirit patterns that can be used to hide and hide, but there are accidents in everything, in case someone breaks his whereabouts, he has to escape quickly if he can''t be beaten.


    It is a good way to use the teleportation array.


    The teleportation formations he had arranged before were all point-to-point teleportation formations. This kind of formation is usually used to run away and save lives, but it is natural to choose a safer method in the hunting ground.


    So what he is going to arrange now is the kind of multi-point to multi-point teleportation array!


    Every deployed teleportation array is a sub-array as well as a mother array. In this way, it doesn''t need too much. He only needs to arrange seven or eight teleportation arrays scattered around the hunting ground, then he can be in all Send back and forth between the teleportation arrays, so that you can sit back and relax.


    The cultivation base is not enough, Lu Ye is determined not to take the initiative to make trouble.


    The same teleportation array, this kind of multi-point to multi-point teleportation array is undoubtedly much more complicated to arrange. Fortunately, with the improvement of his cultivation, the difficulty of setting up the array has also decreased accordingly.


    Half an hour later, a teleportation formation was set up, and Lu Ye set up a concealment formation and an explosion formation at the side. In this way, even if someone strays into this place by mistake, they will not be able to find the formation without careful inspection. Traces, taking a step back, even if you accidentally step into the range of the formation, it will trigger the explosion formation, and all the arrangements will be completely destroyed by then.


    This is also a kind of insurance, so as not to be discovered by others.


    After confirming that everything was in order, Lu Ye left this place.


    The next step is to find some hidden places and continue to arrange.


    Still not daring to fly in the air, he ran close to the ground, and his perception was pushed to the limit, but if there was any trouble, without saying a word, a hidden spirit pattern blessed his body, holding his breath and holding his voice.


    Despite being so cautious, the journey was smooth.


    From time to time on the road, I could feel some fluctuations in spiritual power. It was monks fighting in the hunting grounds. Occasionally, powerful monks would fly over their heads. Those who dared to act so recklessly were either at the eighth level or It''s Nine Layers


    This kind of person is something Lu Ye would never dare to provoke.


    After running for more than a hundred miles, Lu Ye checked the surroundings and confirmed that there was no one there. Then he constructed a void spirit pattern, and used the spirit pattern to sense the teleportation array he had arranged before to determine the connection between them.


    He doesn''t know the maximum distance between the teleportation arrays he has set up now, so he has to do some tests from time to time.


    The connection between the void spirit pattern and the teleportation array is very close, which shows that it has not reached the limit.


    Keep going, until nearly two hundred miles, the connection becomes weak, almost to the limit.


    In this way, with his current cultivation base, the maximum distance that the teleportation array can transmit is two hundred miles, which is much better than before.


    It is also more convenient for the implementation of his plan. The farther the teleportation distance is, the safer his situation will undoubtedly be.


    Call out Yiyi, let her go underground to find a suitable location for formation, and Lu Ye himself looks around.


    After a while, I found a cave, the location is not very good, because if a monk finds this cave, they will definitely come in and check it out, but there is no better place nearby.


    Lu Ye could only choose this cave, walk into it, go deeper than ten feet, get busy at the bottom of the cave, and at the same time ask Yiyi to be on guard outside, so as not to be blocked by people inside.


    If people were to block them before the formation was arranged, it would be impossible to enter the heavens and the earth.


    After busying for half an hour, another teleportation array was set up, also covered by a concealment array, and then an explosion array was arranged to prevent accidents.


    In this way, even if a monk enters the cave, as long as he does not go to the bottom, he will not trigger the explosion circle.


    Walking out of the cave, looking up, the hunting list was still hanging high in the sky, and the blood-red banner-like list was extremely conspicuous. Looking across, Lu Ye found that his ranking had dropped to less than fifty.


    It''s normal, two hours have passed since the hunting ground appeared, and during this time, battles broke out everywhere, and if there is a battle, people will die, and dead people will generate hunting points.


    More than 100 hunting points are not too many, and Lu Ye''s ranking will naturally continue to decline.


    According to this trend, it won''t be long before his name disappears from the hunting list.


    Lu Ye has no interest in the hunting list. In the hunting ground, his goal is only to survive.


    Moving on, in this environment, the hidden spirit patterns are of great help. Without the hidden spirit patterns, Lu Ye might not be able to walk an inch, but with the hidden spirit patterns, even if someone passes by, as long as they are not too close, We can all live in peace.


    For most of the day, Lu Ye set up four teleportation arrays one after another, echoing and connecting with each other, which gave him a little sense of security.


    Not enough, more needs to be arranged.


    While stealthily sneaking, Lu Ye suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance, only to see the multi-colored rays rolling and converging in the sky over there, turning into a multi-colored cloud in a very short time.


    The godsend spirit lottery is here!


    Such things as divine lottery appear almost every day on the Yunhe battlefield, but ordinary monks don¡¯t often encounter them. After all, the Yunhe battlefield is vast. Even if there is a divine lottery every day, who knows what will appear in Caiyun place.


    Take Lu Ye as an example. He has been on the Yunhe battlefield for nearly two months, and he only met him once.


    But it is different in the hunting ground. Almost every day there is a heaven-sent spirit lotus, with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, whether it is big or small, once the colorful clouds appear, many monks can see them clearly. In the hunting ground, there is a 20% to 30% chance of participating in each divine lottery.


    Moreover, the god-given spirit sticks in the hunting grounds are almost always five-color clouds. In other words, there must be one or even several golden spirit sticks, which is too tempting for those strong.


    Looking at the tumbling five-color clouds, Lu Ye suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He remembered the last time he encountered the divine lotus


    Come whatever you are afraid of.


    After the five-color cloud formed, it floated straight towards his direction. Although the distance was still far away, it was indeed drifting this way.


    Lu Ye made a decisive decision, turned around and swept to the side.


    If he is not in the hunting ground, he is still interested in participating. After all, no one knows which camp he is in. As long as he is not too greedy to fight for the magic stick above the blue, to grab some white or green ones Still no problem.


    But here is the hunting ground!


    If you really want to participate in it, your own Haotian Alliance camp can''t hide it at all. When the time comes, it will soar into the sky, and there will be guys with red lights on the back of their hands in all directions. When I look at Lu Ye, oh, a third-level cloud river dares to stand up .


    Ten lives are not enough to die.


    Observing while fleeing, the five-color cloud was still floating towards him.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched. It seemed that sometimes being lucky is not a good thing!


    While rushing, Lu Ye suddenly stopped, and quickly hid his figure, because a streamer in the air in front of him flew towards this direction like a rainbow, obviously coming towards the colorful clouds.


    Judging from the opponent''s spiritual power fluctuations, this person is impressively at the eighth level, and it is true if he thinks about it. Without such a cultivation base, he would not dare to act so ostentatiously in the hunting ground.


    The man suddenly stopped at a position only a hundred feet away from Lu Ye, and quietly looked at the colorful clouds floating in this direction.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt uncomfortable, and could only maintain the hidden spirit pattern, not moving.


    He didn''t know which faction the other party belonged to. It would be fine if it was from Haotian League, but if it was from Wanmo Ridge, if he dared to reveal his whereabouts at this time, he might die without a place to bury him.


    The appearance of the five-color cloud undoubtedly alarmed a large number of monks, some chased and some met, and in just a short moment, many eyes were on them.


    Now Lu Ye only prayed that the five-color clouds would not stop too close to him.


    As time passed, the colorful cloud was getting closer and closer. Under the colorful cloud, monks or imperial weapons were chasing after each other, or running on the ground, and battles broke out from time to time.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt something was wrong, and in his perception, a breath of life came not far from him.


    Quietly activating the insight into the spirit pattern, bless the eyes, various colors flow and change in the field of vision, Lu Ye looks at a place more than ten feet away.


    There is a hidden ghost cultivator there!


    The battlefield imprint on the back of the hand didn''t move, the opponent might belong to the Haotian League.


    But Lu Ye didn''t know if the battlefield marks would respond if the distance was not far when both sides were concealed.


    Logically speaking, no, because if there is still a reaction in the situation where the body is hidden, then the advantage of the ghost cultivator will be gone.


    Ghost cultivators are known for stealth and attack. If the battlefield imprint still responds when they hide their bodies, it is tantamount to reminding the people they are targeting that there are ghost cultivators nearby.


    As if feeling Lu Ye''s gaze, the ghost cultivator suddenly turned his head and glanced at Lu Ye''s position.


    But Lu Ye has insight into the spirit patterns, but he doesn''t, so naturally he can''t see anything.

 Chapter 503

    This ghost cultivator could sense Lu Ye''s gaze, which meant that he was not weak, but he didn''t dare to act rashly without being able to determine Lu Ye''s exact location.


    After a while, he quietly moved away from where Lu Ye was, apparently out of fear, or because he misunderstood something.


    The five-color cloud stopped, about a dozen miles away from Lu Ye.


    Looking in that direction, Lu Ye was afraid for a while. That location should be the location where he found the colorful cloud. In other words, if he didn''t run then, he should be right under the colorful cloud at this moment.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I ran away, otherwise the current situation would be very embarrassing.


    wrong!


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered the last time the divine lottery was bestowed by heaven. The spiritual lottery flying out from the colorful clouds radiated in all directions.


    That''s why my current position is truly embarrassing. .


    More than ten miles away from the colorful clouds, it is the range where the spiritual lottery will radiate.


    ah this


    Lu Ye didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to act rashly anymore, because in this moment of effort, several auras appeared around him, obviously they were monks who had calculated the distance and position and came here to fight for the spiritual lottery.


    The nearest guy, only twenty feet away from him, was hiding in a big tree, looking up at the sky.


    I can only respond to all changes with the same, and when the magic sign flies down, the scene will definitely be very chaotic, and it will not be too late to find a chance to leave at that time.


    Dormant quietly.


    Everyone is waiting, even those experts in the eighth and ninth layers of Yunhe, there are no extra problems at this time. At this critical moment, the most important thing is to snatch the spirit lottery.


    About half a cup of tea time, suddenly there was a commotion around, Lu Ye looked up, and saw the five-color clouds in the sky trembling for a while, with the colorful clouds as the center, streamers of light shot out and flew down in all directions.


    When the spirit sticks first come out, they don¡¯t show their true colors, so no one knows what color those spirit sticks are. Only when the spirit sticks fly to a certain distance, will they reveal their own colors. At that time, the golden purple basket is green and white. , at a glance.


    The strong will naturally focus on the better-quality spirit lottery, while the weaker ones can only adhere to the principle of proximity, and fight for the most easily snatched spirit lotuses that are closest to them.


    This time, the number of monks attracted by the spiritual lotus from heaven was extremely large, so the scene was bound to be chaotic.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, streamers of light drifted down in all directions, and soon revealed various colors. In an instant, almost all the monks started to move, and rushed towards their targets.


    Some people were in groups, some were fighting on their own, the scene was extremely lively, and in an instant, most of the spiritual lottery had been settled, and the rest were still in contention.


    Several monks beside Lu Ye also rose into the sky, taking advantage of this opportunity, he moved quickly.


    The hidden spirit pattern is still maintained, so the speed is very slow, which is roughly equivalent to a person''s normal walking speed. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go fast, but if it is too fast, the hidden spirit pattern will fail. In order to keep the hidden spirit pattern working Under the premise, this is already the fastest speed.


    All kinds of chaotic spiritual power fluctuations came from behind, occasionally mixed with curses and roars, as well as exclamations and screams.


    No need to look back, Lu Ye also knew that the fight over there was intense and the scene was lively.


    Ordinarily, monks would not fight desperately if they were gifted by God, but the situation in the hunting ground is different. It is easy for those who are vying for the spirit lottery to judge whether the other party is in the same camp as themselves. .


    While absconding, suddenly a scream came from far and near, and quickly spread to his ears.


    Lu Ye turned his head immediately, and saw a monk falling from the sky covered in blood at a glance. This guy obviously lost in the battle just now, and he didn''t know who was injured. Just judging by the amount of bleeding, the injury was obviously not serious. If not, it would not be impossible to maintain the figure.


    Coincidentally, the place where this person landed was exactly where Lu Ye was standing.


    If this hit was real, Lu Ye thought to himself that even if his physique was comparable to that of a physical practitioner of the same level, he would definitely not be able to resist.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly flashed aside.


    With this action, the hidden spirit pattern that had been maintained was broken by itself, and the figure was revealed.


    With a sound of hitting the ground, the dirt on the ground flew, and the person who fell from the sky fell heavily on the ground, and barely stopped after rolling several times. He tried to get up with his body, but failed twice after trying hard. A mouthful of blood spurted out, half kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath, his face pale as paper.


    His almost distracted eyes suddenly fixed on the back of his hand, where a bright red light bloomed!


    someone! And it belongs to the Haotian League!


    The person immediately raised his head and saw Lu Ye standing not far away with a slightly helpless expression.


    Lu Ye, who just wanted to leave this place quietly, obviously did not expect such a thing to happen to him.


    At this moment, a faint blue light bloomed on the back of Lu Ye''s hand. The light was not strong, but it was extremely conspicuous in the environment covered by the blood curtain.


    With a helpless look on his face, his eyes lowered slightly, Lu Ye exerted strength with his feet, and he pounced like a cheetah, and the Panshan Knife came out of its sheath with a bang!


    He didn''t know how high this unlucky ghost''s cultivation base was, but the other party obviously looked seriously injured, and since he broke his whereabouts, it was impossible to pretend that he didn''t see it.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was coming, the man gritted his teeth and wanted to get up, but he was severely injured, and fell from mid-air just now. Not to mention his spiritual power was slackened, how many bones were broken in his body, how could he stand still? get up.


    Before he got up, Lu Ye passed him by, and the fiery red saber light made an arc, cutting across the opponent''s neck.


    The figure of the man froze in place, his mouth squirmed, as if he wanted to say something, but nothing came out.


    A little red light flew out and landed on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    Another figure descended from the sky, and the powerful fluctuations of spiritual power on his body showed that this person was a strong person in the ninth layer of Yunhe!


    Lu Ye turned and stared at the other party, looked at the back of the other party''s hands, and relaxed his nervousness.


    Everyone''s battlefield imprints did not respond, indicating that they belonged to the Haotian League.


    The man looked at the corpse thrown on the ground, then at Lu Ye, and said angrily, "You brat really knows how to take advantage of it!"


    Judging from what this person said, the guy who fell from the sky just now was obviously injured by him. It was originally a feat and hunting point that could be easily obtained, but Lu Ye took the lead.


    Lu Ye''s expression was innocent, and he didn''t want to. Whoever let that guy fall in front of him, he could only act first.


    Although the strong man of the Haotian Union was annoyed that Lu Ye took advantage of him, he didn''t mean to trouble him. Realizing that Lu Ye only had a cultivation level of the third level, he frowned and said, "Land of right and wrong, leave quickly!"


    As soon as Lu Ye clasped his fists, he dodged and fled towards the distance. This time, he didn''t care about urging the hidden spirit pattern to cover his figure.


    After Lu Ye left, the man bent down to pick up a storage bag, then opened the dead man''s hand, and took a blue magic stick from the other''s hand.


    It''s not that he wants to grab Lu Ye''s spoils, it should belong to him.


    Turning around, the five-color cloud trembled again, streams of light shot in all directions, and the magic stick came out again.


    Lu Ye ran nearly a hundred miles in one breath, turned around and looked back, and saw that the volume of the five-color cloud had shrunk to half of its original size. With the appearance of the golden spirit stick, the monks of the two camps are afraid that they will beat people''s brains into dog''s brains.


    It''s a pity that if the cultivation base is higher, it doesn''t need too much. Even if it is only the fifth layer of Yunhe, Lu Ye feels that he is qualified to participate in such a grand event. He doesn''t want to compete for the golden and purple spirit lottery, but to grab one under the purple one. The spirit lottery is always available.


    The cultivation base of the third level is still too weak. In such a chaotic scene, it is better not to participate by myself.


    Just as he was about to look away, Lu Ye''s vision froze on the hunting list again.


    At this moment, the ranking of the hunting list is constantly changing. From time to time, someone''s name disappears from the hunting list. It means that they died in battle, otherwise they would not disappear for no reason.


    Some people''s rankings suddenly rose, obviously killing the enemy, and some people''s rankings were falling.


    Lu Ye looked at the 15th-ranked party, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    Lu Yiye, three hundred and seventy points, a golden spirit stick.


    He was ranked in the fifties before, and as time went by, he was constantly falling. In less than half a day, he should be able to fall off the hunting list.


    But at this moment, his ranking has soared from more than fifty to fifteenth. Compared with the previous one hundred and twenty, his hunting points have increased by two hundred and fifty points!


    crazy!


    In the hunting ground, he only killed two people back and forth, but he can occupy the fifteenth ranking. This does not mean that other people are weak. Today, those who can be on the hunting list are basically monks above the seventh level , Most of them are from the eighth or ninth layer.


    He was able to rank fifteen on the hunting list mainly because the benefits brought by killing enemies by leapfrogging were too great.


    The first one to surpass two levels and kill a fifth-level person increased by one hundred and twenty points in one fell swoop.


    As for the one just now, it directly added two hundred and fifty points.


    Lu Ye did some calculations and came to a conclusion.


    The unlucky ghost who was beheaded by him just now was actually a seventh-layer


    The merit base represented by the seventh level of Yunhe is 50 points, and if it exceeds the fourth level, it will be five times the income, which is exactly 250 points of merit.


    Seven layers of


    Lu Ye really didn''t know what to say.


    He thought that his name would drop out of the hunting list in a short time. Who would have thought that it would soar directly, and he didn''t know how long he would have to wait if he wanted to drop out again.


    Fortunately, the hunting list did not reveal the cultivator''s cultivation, otherwise a group of eighth- and ninth-level monks would be mixed with a third-level monk, how dazzling!


    Just like when he was in the Lingxi battlefield back then, he entered the Lingxi list with Tianqi''s cultivation base, which shocked the entire Lingxi battlefield.

 Chapter 504

    Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Ye continued to run.


    Half an hour later, they found a cave, entered it in a flash, and started to arrange the formation.


    The heaven-sent spiritual lottery has ended, and the five-color cloud has disappeared, but the battle has not subsided. Those eighth and ninth-level monks wanted to compete for the spiritual lottery before, and they didn''t want to make troubles. Now that they are free, they will naturally not be polite.


    From time to time, someone was killed, and a person''s name fluctuated on the hunting list.


    For monks with low cultivation, the hunting grounds are indeed dangerous, but various opportunities here continue to attract them from outside to the hunting grounds, so as time goes by, the total number of monks in the hunting grounds has not only not decreased, On the contrary, there is an increasing trend.


    The goal of most monks is not the hunting list, because there is no qualification to be on the list, and even if they barely make it to the hunting list, if the ranking is not high enough, the rewards they will get in the end will not be much. The real gold content of the hunting list is at the top Twenty people, as long as they enter the top twenty, there will be different numbers of golden spirit lottery.


    Their goal is not even the divine lottery. Every time the divine lottery is given, the scene is very chaotic. It is a stage for many powerful people to show their fists. , It¡¯s not a loss if you can¡¯t grab it, just save your life. .


    Their real goals are all kinds of opportunities scattered in the hunting grounds!


    At this moment, Lu Ye set up the teleportation array, tested the formation, and confirmed that it was connected to several nearby teleportation arrays. Just as he walked out of the cave, a light not far away entered his eyes.


    What is certain is that this light only appeared not long ago, because if it had existed before, he would have discovered it long ago. He is not blind, so how could he not see such an obvious thing.


    In other words, this light appeared when he entered the cave to set up formations.


    Seeing the light, Lu Ye vaguely guessed that there are some records in this regard in the intelligence of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    Without hesitation, he hurried forward, came to the front of the light, and reached out to grab it.


    The light subsided, and Lu Ye closed his hands. There was an extra spiritual stick in his hand. It was not a good thing, but a white spiritual stick with the lowest quality.


    But this kind of things picked up for nothing, of course, the requirements should not be too high, if you pick it up, you will earn it.


    He didn''t dare to stay where he was, and left quickly.


    In the hunting ground, this kind of random light can be seen everywhere. As for what will be hidden in the light, it is hard to say.


    It may be spirit stones, spirit pills, spirit weapons, and more likely spirit sticks. In short, all kinds of resources that monks need to use in their practice may appear in this light, which is chance.


    There is no doubt that these random opportunities are the handiwork of Tianji''s operation. Tianji is like an invisible hand, which sprinkles various cultivation resources within the hunting ground, attracting monks to rush forward one after another.


    So every time the hunting ground is opened, it is a feast for the monks.


    It is precisely because of this kind of opportunity that can be found everywhere that many monks take risks to enter the hunting ground. They are not qualified to take part in the hunting list. The god-given spirit lotus is too dangerous for them. If you don''t die, you will have the opportunity to get various benefits.


    Although Lu Ye only picked up a white spirit stick, if he was lucky, he could pick up a golden spirit stick and even a spring spirit. Someone even picked up a spirit treasure in a hunting ground and became rich overnight.


    Lu Ye continued to look for a suitable place to set up the formation. He has hidden spirit patterns and his perception is strong enough, so as long as he is careful enough, it is not a big problem to protect himself.


    time flies.


    A day later, Lu Ye hid in a cave deep underground, sitting cross-legged in a teleportation array.


    There are twelve teleportation arrays arranged, and each teleportation array can echo at least two other teleportation arrays at a distance. This ensures that once someone finds his trace, it will be against him. You can use the teleportation array to escape.


    He didn''t go out and run around, just hid in this cave and didn''t move.


    There are indeed many opportunities in the hunting ground, but there are also many dangers, especially his existence has been exposed. I wonder if there will be strong people from Wanmo Ridge searching for his traces, so it is better to be safe now and not to go out and run around. .


    Hiding in the underground cave, Lu Ye couldn''t see the hunting list, and he didn''t know if his name had dropped out of the list. The last time he looked at it before, his ranking fell below fifty. At this speed Judging from it, it will take some time before his name falls off the hunting list.


    Every hour, he would slightly activate the teleportation array to check the situation of other teleportation arrays and see if they had failed.


    Although the location where he arranged the teleportation array is relatively hidden, there is no guarantee that monks will inadvertently break into it, especially the caves everywhere. Because there are various scattered opportunities, monks will not take places like caves easily. If you let it go, you will usually check it out if you encounter it, just in case there is something good in it.


    However, there is a burst formation outside every teleportation formation, once touched, it will be activated immediately, so he is not worried that the teleportation formation he arranged will be exposed.


    There was a vague fluctuation of spiritual power coming from a distance, obviously there were monks fighting nearby, judging from the intensity of this fluctuation, the cultivation level of the monks fighting would not be lower than the seventh level.


    In the hunting ground, it has always been so chaotic.


    Fortunately, he only needs to hide here, and the twelve teleportation arrays are echoed and connected. Even if a few places are exposed, it doesn''t matter much, at worst, he can be directly teleported elsewhere.


    Very stable! Lu Ye was in a happy mood. What he had to do now was to wait until the hunting ground was closed and then leave the cage.


    He took out the elixir and swallowed it, and took out a book to study. The book brought by Mrs. Yun has already been read, but reading this kind of thing, there will be new gains every time you read it, it is best to pass the time.


    Immersed in the book, Lu Ye''s expression suddenly changed, and he raised his head to look in front of him, only to see a small black spot somehow appeared in the space in front of him, and then the black spot expanded and rotated, and a golden light bloomed.


    As the golden light bloomed, a golden spiritual stick inexplicably appeared in front of Lu Ye''s eyes, suspended quietly as if supported by an invisible force.


    This spirit stick looks almost the same as the golden spirit stick he obtained before, the only difference is that there is a layer of light blue power lingering on the surface of the golden spirit stick in front of him.


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The situation is not good!


    Just as she was enjoying herself, suddenly such a golden spirit stick appeared in front of her eyes. Lu Ye didn''t know what it was.


    In the hunting ground, every day, Tianji will select one person and bestow a golden spirit stick. This golden spirit stick cannot be discarded, contained, or used. Only after twelve hours, will it be as normal as a spirit stick Sign the same.


    If it''s just like this, that''s all. The most important thing is that every three hours, the golden magic stick bestowed by this heavenly secret will erupt once. Anyone who holds it, no matter where they hide, will reveal their position, which will cause Attention of other monks.


    Looking at the golden spirit stick, Lu Ye felt inexplicable.


    He didn''t know whether he was lucky or not.


    It¡¯s hard to say, there are tens of thousands of monks in the hunting ground, and Tianji chose me and bestowed this golden spiritual stick. I have made up my mind to stay here and wait for the hunting ground to close. Spirit lottery, how can you do it? It will reveal its position every three hours, twelve hours, it will reveal three or four times.


    what is this?


    Lu Ye felt that he was being targeted a little bit, and it was the same when he was gifted by the gods before. He obviously hid his figure, but the five-color cloud just stopped a dozen miles away from him.


    What about unparalleled luck?


    Looking at the golden spiritual stick in front of him, Lu Ye''s thoughts turned around, and he became ruthless, and immediately activated the teleportation array. The next moment, he felt the unique feeling of teleportation, as if he had stepped into a bottomless abyss, and his figure couldn''t stop falling down. come down.


    If it was not forced, Lu Ye would not easily activate the teleportation array, because the activation of the teleportation array has spiritual fluctuations, whether it is the teleportation array or the corresponding teleportation array, if someone is nearby, It was easy to be spotted, which was not good for his plans.


    But at the moment, I can''t care so much.


    The feeling of teleportation disappeared, Lu Ye was a little dizzy, and he had appeared on another teleportation array two hundred miles away.


    He sensed the surroundings immediately and made sure that there was no movement around him, so he was relieved.


    However, when he looked up, his expression immediately became helpless.


    Even if he teleported two hundred miles at once, the golden spiritual stick was still suspended not far in front of him, like a tarsal maggot that he couldn''t get rid of!


    Although he had expected it in his heart, after verifying the result, Lu Ye was still disappointed.


    Thinking about it, it was after all the handwriting of Tianji, so it''s so easy to get rid of it.


    If you can''t resist, you can only accept it.


    He raised his hand to grab the golden spiritual stick in front of him, and pinched it hard to stop it. The light blue light lingering on the surface of the golden spiritual stick didn''t look very good, but it made the stick unstoppable.


    He tried to put the spirit sign into the storage bag or storage space again, but it didn''t work either.


    Sure enough, this thing cannot be used or contained until the twelve hours have passed, so it can only be carried with you.


    Although this change caught him off guard, looking at it from another angle, it wasn''t a bad thing.


    If it were an ordinary Yunhe third-level realm, being given such a golden spirit lotus would definitely be more ominous than good. Unless there is a strong person protecting it, it would be difficult for people to hold on to the exposure of the position just once every three hours.


    But with this thing in Lu Ye''s hands, there is a lot of room for manipulation.


    He was extremely grateful that he had set up the teleportation array immediately, and there were a total of twelve teleportation arrays.


    It doesn''t matter if the location is exposed, just teleport to the next place. At most, you will lose one teleportation array. In twelve hours, you will lose three or four teleportation arrays, but you can get a golden magic stick in exchange, which is completely acceptable.


    What Lu Ye lacked right now was a high-quality spiritual lottery, and he wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, I calmed down.

 Chapter 505

    With a clear mind, Lu Ye didn''t care much about the crisis brought about by the golden spiritual stick. He stuffed it into his arms and kept it away, continuing to read and practice.


    Time passed, and about three hours later, Lu Ye put away the book in his hand, took out the spiritual stick from his arms, sat on the magic circle, and waited quietly.


    According to intelligence, every three hours, the golden stick will explode, revealing the location of the person holding the stick, but Lu Ye doesn''t know exactly what kind of outbreak, after all, it is the first time he has experienced such a thing , no experience.


    A moment later, without warning, the magic stick in Lu Ye''s hand suddenly burst into dazzling light. The light pierced through all obstacles and soared into the sky, forming a beam of light right where Lu Ye was.


    Not only that, a strong fluctuation of spiritual power surged out.


    Even though he was mentally prepared, Lu Ye couldn''t help squinting his eyes. With such a big movement, people in a radius of a hundred miles might be alarmed.


    The dazzling beam of light lasted for a full ten breaths, and then slowly annihilated, and the golden spiritual stick returned to its original appearance. Everything just now seemed to be just an illusion. .


    However, Lu Ye heard the sound of piercing through the air quickly, followed by the sound of someone talking.


    "Here, here is a cave!"


    "This person is so ignorant that he would hide in a cave and cut off his own escape route. I''m afraid he doesn''t know anything about the hunting ground."


    "Be careful, first determine his camp."


    Several voices sounded one after another. It was obviously a group of monks walking together. There were not many people, only three or four. Those who would go together would not have a high level of cultivation. The real strong are generally solitary. On the one hand, the strong disdain to be with others, on the other hand, they are alone, and the benefits they get are all their own, and they don''t need to share with others.


    "Fellow daoists inside, which side are you from? I''ll wait for those from the Haotian League. If you''re a fellow daoist from the Haotian League, please come out and see me!" There was a shout.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not trust him easily, no matter which camp the visitor was from, he was ready to leave.


    "The night is long and the dreams are many, quick battle and quick decision." Another person said, they are the closest to here, so they rushed over here first, but there will definitely be more people rushing here, so we can''t delay here for too long.


    Although their strength is not too weak, they are not too strong. When they meet a real strong man, they are definitely not opponents.


    As the words fell, a strange fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly came from the cave.


    Several people looked at each other, but they didn''t understand why, so the first person rushed into the cave first, motivated by spiritual power, ready to go, and the others hurriedly followed.


    After three breaths, a huge buzzing sound burst out along with the flames, and several figures rushed out in embarrassment, cursing and swearing one by one.


    No one expected that after they broke in, what awaited them was a burst formation. Although they didn''t suffer any loss of personnel, they were disheartened, suffered a little injury, and their blood was surging.


    Damn it, the one hiding in the cave is actually a formation cultivator.


    A figure suddenly descended from the sky and landed in front of them. In an instant, the battlefield imprints on the backs of everyone''s hands burst into light.


    The strength of the person who came was not weak, and he was an eighth-level person. He glanced at the disheveled people and asked indifferently: "Where is the thing?"


    The faces of several people were solemn, and they all waited for it. One person hurriedly said: "I didn''t find it, there is no one inside!"


    This is very strange, just now there were obviously spiritual fluctuations in the cave, but they didn''t find anyone after they walked in.


    When he said this, he himself didn''t believe it, but it was the truth.


    The visitor really didn''t believe it, and snorted coldly: "Hand over the things, and I''ll leave right away, or you will all die!"


    "There is really no one inside." The person who spoke just now explained, "We rushed here at the first time, but there is only an explosion circle left here, and no one is seen. I swear to heaven!"


    The eighth-level powerhouse frowned, since the other party dared to swear the secret oath, it meant that he hadn''t deceived himself, and after a moment of pondering, he raised his hand and blasted forward with a spell.


    No matter where the golden spirit stick was, since he met these people, he naturally couldn''t let them go.


    In an instant, the battle broke out.


    Not a while later, more and more monks were attracted by the explosion of the spiritual lottery. With the collapsed cave as the center, monks from the two camps of different numbers fought together, and the scene was chaotic.


    But at this moment, Lu Ye was already in a cave two hundred miles away, so he naturally didn''t know that he had left a field of chicken feathers after he left.


    Besides, it''s none of his business.


    But after witnessing the explosion of the golden spiritual stick, he knew that the idea of ??trying to cover up the movement with formations would not work.


    Originally, he planned to try to set up an array to cover up the explosion of the golden spirit stick, but now it seems that this is the rule of heaven, and manpower can''t compete at all. He hid in the cave, and the beams of light that erupted soared into the sky, how to cover it up.


    He could only sacrifice the teleportation array, and shifted his position after the eruption of the magic sign. Fortunately, the number of teleportation arrays he arranged was enough.


    After waiting quietly for a while, after making sure that there was no movement around, Lu Ye put away the golden spirit stick and continued to practice and read books.


    In the blink of an eye, another three hours passed.


    Just like before, the golden spiritual stick erupted with dazzling light on time, and the beam of light shot up into the sky, accompanied by strong fluctuations in spiritual power.


    This time, Lu Ye didn''t wait any longer, and immediately activated the teleportation array to teleport to the next location.


    A moment later, someone broke into the place where he was staying before, and the explosion circle was activated, making the visitor dizzy and yelling endlessly.


    The same situation happened three hours ago, many monks who were nearby were attracted, and a scuffle broke out.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of miles away from the hunting ground, a sword light quickly swept across the sky, above the flying sword, two figures stood tall, they were Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan rushing towards the hunting ground.


    Knowing that Lu Ye was trapped in the hunting ground, Li Baxian hurriedly inquired about the location of the hunting ground. If the distance was too far, it would be too late for him to rush there. Fortunately, the hunting ground was only two days away from him this time. So there is still time.


    He didn''t tell Lu Ye that he would go to him, because he knew that if he did, Lu Ye would definitely stop him. Just as he was worried about Lu Ye''s safety, Lu Ye would also be worried about his safety, and he didn''t want him to get involved in such disputes among.


    Instead of this, it''s better to go directly to the hunting ground and meet Lu Ye again.


    Poor little junior brother, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a Yunhe second-level cultivation base, so he is involved in the hunting ground, and he doesn''t know what kind of tribulation he will encounter.


    Almost every cup of tea, Li Baxian would check Lu Ye''s battlefield imprint to see if he was safe and sound.


    Little brother, hold on, brother will be here soon!


    In the hunting ground, Lu Ye sat in the teleportation array, silently estimating the time.


    It has been nearly nine hours since the golden spirit stick was put away by him, and within a cup of tea, the spirit stick will erupt for the third time. As long as you persist this time, you can rest easy from now on.


    Because Lu Ye estimated that by the time of the twelfth hour, the spirit lottery would not erupt for the fourth time. According to the rules set by heavenly secrets, once the twelve hour period expired, the spirit lottery would truly belong to him. What else happened.


    Of course, he couldn''t be sure, anyway, at least three teleportation arrays would have to be sacrificed.


    Wait quietly.


    In less than half a cup of tea, dazzling light suddenly erupted from the spiritual stick, just like the previous two times, accompanied by violent fluctuations in spiritual power.


    Lu Ye waited for the light to subside, and immediately activated the teleportation array, and the figure disappeared immediately.


    In a cave two hundred miles away, the moment Lu Ye''s figure appeared, he immediately sensed that something was wrong, and when he looked up, he saw a figure standing ten feet away, looking at him with a face full of surprise.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that a big living person suddenly appeared in front of his eyes!


    Teleportation is something that every monk will experience from time to time. Entering and exiting the Lingxi battlefield, and entering and exiting the Yunhe battlefield are all teleported with the help of the Tianji pillar.


    But that is with the help of the Tianji Pillar, the power of the Tianji.


    None of the monks in the Cloud River Realm could set up a teleportation array to teleport, so when Lu Ye suddenly appeared in front of this person, this person was a little overwhelmed for a while.


    It was just a coincidence that he entered this cave, just as Lu Ye was worried before, because there are various opportunities scattered in the hunting ground, so when encountering a place like a cave, the monks would go in and check it out, so as not to miss anything.


    The formations arranged by Lu Ye are generally at the bottom of the cave, so as long as the monks who enter the cave do not go too deep, the formations will not be activated.


    This person went into the cave to investigate, but found nothing, so he was about to turn around and leave, but Lu Ye just teleported over. This is really a narrow road for enemies.


    Soon, he saw the light blue light on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    At the same time, Lu Ye also noticed the bright red light on the back of the opponent''s hand.


    With almost no hesitation, the opponent raised his hand and a spell hit him. This kind of terrain is simply a godsend opportunity for a Dharma cultivator like him. As long as he maintains his attack, even if the opponent''s cultivation level is one level higher than his, he will never be able to rush to his side.


    "do not!"


    Lu Ye''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly spoke out, but it was still too late.


    As the technique passed by, the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power instantly aroused the explosion circle, and the dazzling light bloomed. Accompanied by a huge buzzing sound, the expression on Faxiu''s face turned into astonishment.


    The violent spiritual power swept across, and the magic circle arranged by Lu Ye was destroyed in an instant. The powerful impact lifted him up and hit the rock wall heavily. On the top of the cave, gravel rustled down, almost killing Lu Ye. Leaves buried.


    Lu Ye didn''t have a good time, and neither did Faxiu. The burst magic circle was activated too suddenly, and he didn''t have any precautions at all. The moment he realized something was wrong, he quickly activated the spiritual barrier to protect himself, but he was still hit by the gravel falling from above. disgraced.


    It took a while for the chaos to subside.


    This cave is relatively strong, and an explosion circle did not blow it down.


    Dust was everywhere, Faxiu waved his hand, coughed a few times, looked up, his eyes were attracted by a touch of golden light.

 Chapter 506

    In the messy cave, Faxiu saw that the enemy who appeared suddenly was covered by a large amount of rubble, and seemed to have fallen into a coma. Under the tattered mask, there was a handsome and young face, and there was a golden light in the opponent''s arms.


    Looking carefully, his expression changed, it turned out to be a golden magic stick!


    He was overjoyed, he deserved to get rich, although he didn''t know why this guy from the Haotian League appeared suddenly, and why there was an explosion circle here, but he couldn''t be indifferent to a golden magic stick.


    Instinctively took a few steps forward, but soon stopped.


    Although the power of the exploding magic circle just now is not small, it is still difficult to blow up a monk in the cloud river realm. In other words, the opponent should not be dead!


    And judging from the opponent''s attire, he should be a soldier.


    This guy is probably pretending to be dizzy, trying to trick him into getting close!


    Fa Xiu was not an idiot, so he immediately guessed this point. In such a narrow and difficult-to-move environment, if he was approached by a military repair, it would definitely not end well.


    With a judgment in mind, Faxiu''s body surged with spiritual power, and the spell in his hand took shape.


    Regardless of whether he is pretending to be dizzy or not, first use spells to bombard him for a few rounds. If the opponent is really dizzy, he will be killed by the bombardment. Land, as for the golden spirit stick in the other party''s arms, as long as you kill the other party, everything will be his. .


    After making up his mind, he was about to make a move when suddenly there was a wave of spiritual power behind him, followed by the sound of piercing through the air.


    Startled, Faxiu turned around abruptly, his field of vision was filled with several bright golden arcs, and at the entrance of the cave, a petite figure stood erect at some point.


    Spiritual power surged around the petite figure, and following the golden arc, another group of raging flames burst through the air.


    when


    Faxiu''s face changed drastically. He is still at the sixth level of Yunhe, and his perception is naturally weak. Unless there is a ghost cultivator who is not much different from him or surpasses him, he will not be approached by the enemy anyway. I haven''t noticed it so close.


    But he really didn''t notice it, if it wasn''t for the other party''s shot, he wouldn''t even know there was someone behind him.


    Naturally, it was Yiyi who made the move. When the burst magic circle was activated and the rocks rustled down in chaos, she quietly flashed out of the amber body, walked in hiding, and came behind Fa Xiu.


    This shot does not pursue power, but only speed, and in an instant, a series of spells will be sent out.


    In the narrow cave, Facing such an attack, Faxiu had no way to dodge it, so he could only frantically activate the spiritual barrier to block the incoming attacks.


    The sound of duk duk duk was endless, and Fa Xiu''s figure kept shaking, and he stepped back step by step. He looked embarrassed, but in fact he was fine. If it wasn''t for the restriction of the environment here and the inconvenience of moving around, his situation would not be so embarrassing. .


    First level!


    Dare to be presumptuous in front of yourself!


    Fa Xiuxiu wanted to fight back, but there was a crash behind him.


    Oops!


    Hearing that sound, Faxiu''s scalp went numb instantly, and the sudden change caused him to forget that there was a soldier behind him!


    A fierce murderous intent struck, and Faxiu almost instinctively mobilized his spiritual power. In the next moment, a huge repulsive force centered on him and swept in all directions.


    Under the tattered fox mask, only half of Lu Ye''s face was exposed, and there was a dark red bloodstain running down his cheek, which was caused by a big rock hitting his head just now. The dark red bloodstain combined with the tattered mask made him calm down His expression turned out to be a bit ferocious.


    The fierce thrust of the knife failed to do its job, a huge repulsive force swept in, and his body was unstable.


    Lu Ye quickly changed stabbing to chopping, and chopped off with one blow.


    He slashed fiercely on Fa Xiu''s back, but was blocked by the spiritual barrier and failed to hurt him at all. However, the huge impact made Fa Xiu stumble and grinned in pain.


    "Third level!" Fa Xiu shouted, accurately judging Lu Ye''s cultivation level.


    Originally, he thought that this time he might be in danger, after all, as a Dharma cultivator, he was stuck here and it was difficult for him to perform.


    In the end, when I really fought, I realized that my two opponents, one at the first level and the other at the third level, were really


    "Looking for death!" Faxiu yelled angrily, and raised his big hand to grab Lu Ye in the direction. The mighty spiritual power gathered and surged, turned into a big handprint, and grabbed Lu Ye directly.


    The first-level law cultivation is not a big threat to him. It is important to deal with the third-level military cultivation first. Don''t think that his cultivation level is higher than Lu Ye''s third-level level, but in such an environment, if he is really given by Lu Ye It''s troublesome to get close.


    As long as he can solve Lu Ye, he can easily knead a first-level Dharma cultivator.


    Yiyi''s spells continuously bombarded and hit the spiritual power barrier on the surface of Fa Xiu''s body, and the aura flashed wildly.


    After the big handprint was captured, Lu Ye raised his hand, and a fire phoenix technique came to meet them. The spells collided with each other, and the intense spiritual power was surging endlessly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ye rushed out and rushed towards Faxiu.


    Faxiu''s expression was cold and stern, he stared at Lu Ye, and when he got close to a certain distance, he repeated his old trick just like before, violent spiritual power burst out, and a powerful repulsive force swept all directions. This repulsive force was so strong that even Yiyi hit No spells can get close.


    However, Lu Ye seemed to be unaffected. He paused slightly at the moment when the repulsive force approached him, and then continued to kill.


    He has killed many Faxiu, and he is very familiar with the method of Faxiu. This method that can repel enemies around him is a life-saving technique of Faxiu. It is very simple to crack it, just grasp the distance.


    Quickly rushed to the opponent''s side, the right arm holding the knife suddenly bulged.


    With a powerful blow, it fell with a bang.


    flash!


    There was a flash of astonishment in Faxiu''s eyes, but he still didn''t panic, because he had already been slashed by Lu Ye before. Facts have proved that the slash by a soldier at the third level is not a big threat to him, and his spiritual barrier is enough to block the opponent''s attack. The only thing that frustrates him about the slash is that the berserk power cannot be stopped, so this kind of slash will not be life-threatening when it falls on the body, only it hurts a little.


    Sure enough, with the fall of the knife, the spiritual power barrier was intact, but it became a little weaker, but it didn''t matter, he only needed to stimulate the spiritual power to fully replenish the spiritual power barrier.


    The pain caused by the huge impact distorted his face, and his figure flew backwards uncontrollably. He was about to mobilize his spiritual power to repair his own spiritual power barrier, but Lu Ye stuck to him like a tarsal maggot. When he came, he slashed again with a knife.


    The spiritual barrier has become weaker and weaker


    The third knife fell!


    There was the sound of bones breaking, and Faxiu''s face became terrified, and he hurriedly mobilized his spiritual power to replenish his own spiritual barrier, but no matter how fast he replenished it, it would take a process after all.


    The dim spiritual power barrier just started to improve, and Lu Ye slashed down for the fourth time.


    Even cut!


    With a bang, the barrier shattered, and Fa Xiu, who fell backwards, was unstoppable, blood flew, and this knife directly sent Fa Xiu''s right arm flying.


    The screams sounded instantly.


    Lu Ye lowered his figure and panted heavily. No matter how much his cultivation base had increased, every time he used the combo slash in the flash state, it would be a huge burden on him, because every slash was a burst of his full strength.


    The flesh and blood on the right arm was wriggling rapidly, and the gathered Qi and blood could not dissipate in a short time, and the entire right arm exuded astonishingly high temperature, but this was no longer important.


    In the cave, Yiyi''s spells were still uninterruptedly released, and she staggered and howled miserably.


    His right arm was chopped off, the Great Circulation was cut off, and the strength of Faxiu was greatly damaged. He held the wound on his right arm, but he couldn''t stop the blood from gushing out, and his terrified eyes were filled with astonishment.


    It never occurred to him that he had suffered such a big loss under the hands of a third-level military cultivator. The opponent''s continuous storm-like sword skills were indeed what he had seen in his life.


    He quickly turned around and rushed towards Yiyi''s direction. While running, raising his hand was a spell.


    Yiyi quickly dodged and fled underground.


    Even though Faxiu was running away, he was stunned by this strange scene.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, heavy slashes fell from his back, severe pain swept over him, and the powerful impact caused him to fall directly to the ground.


    In such an environment, as a Dharma cultivator, it is undoubtedly extremely unwise to show your back to a military cultivator.


    Even if his right arm is chopped off, if he fights desperately, he may not be invincible in a fight, after all, the background of the sixth level lies here.


    But the pain of a broken arm and the crisis of life and death made him lose his mind and make a wrong judgment.


    It''s not that he''s not resolute enough, it''s that in the face of death, few people can remain calm, and in the face of a crisis, more people will act according to their instincts.


    He fell to the ground in embarrassment, with a huge cut wound on his back, through the wound, the wriggling internal organs could almost be seen.


    Before he could get up, Lu Ye had already rushed over, stepped on the opponent''s back, held the knife in his backhand, a brilliant light flashed on the blade, blessed by the double-edged sharp spirit pattern, and followed the cut wound on the back , Stab straight down!


    The knife pierced through the back of the vest, pierced through the front chest, and pierced the opponent''s heart.


    This is not over yet, with the blessing of the thorn spirit pattern, sharp thorns of spiritual power exploded in Faxiu''s body.


    Faxiu''s upper body suddenly lifted up, and the unspeakable pain distorted his face, gathering the remaining spiritual power in his body and sweeping across.


    Lu Ye was directly thrown into the air, hitting the rock wall beside him, and the detached long knife brought out blood.


    When he stood up again, Faxiu, who was crawling on the ground, was motionless, with bright red blood flowing from his body.


    Yiyi''s figure emerged from not far away, and quickly came to Fa Xiu''s body, untied the other party''s storage bag, threw it to Lu Ye, and then plunged into Hu Po''s body.


    Lu Ye kept on sprinting out, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    After a while, some cultivators who were attracted by the fighting here came to investigate, but only saw an incomplete corpse. Judging from the wounds on the corpse, the battle was fierce, and the winner was a body cultivator with a knife. , As for more, it is difficult to check.

 Chapter 507

    On the hunting list, after nearly two days of fierce fighting, Lu Ye''s ranking was already outside the 80th place, and he was about to fall off the list. After a slight sway, he suddenly rose to more than fifty, and the hunting points behind his name also increased from three hundred and seventy points to five hundred and fifty points.


    This scene attracted the attention of many interested people, and they were all stunned, especially Wei Que. He was in the hunting ground for the past two days, while searching for opportunities, while looking for the traces of Lu Ye. The investigation made him feel quite helpless. After all, there were no accurate clues in the area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles, and he didn''t know where to go to find Lu Ye.


    He knew that Lu Ye was only at the third level of Yunhe, so he added 180 hunting points at once. After a little calculation, he knew that Lu Ye had killed a sixth level of Yunhe, otherwise the hunting points would not have increased so much.


    It''s terrifying for a Yunhe third-layer to actually kill a sixth-layer.


    No wonder the major sects of Wanmo Ridge are extremely jealous of this person. Such a terrifying background really made him grow up, which is not a good thing for Wanmo Ridge. Today he can kill Yunhe at the third level, and in the future he can kill Yunhe The order kills the real lake and destroys the sea of ??gods.


    The two Jiang Liuzi brothers also noticed the changes on the hunting list, and they were secretly afraid. They were lucky to have called Lu Shu and the others over, otherwise, with the strength that Lu Yiye showed right now, they would have met. They are the ones who are going to die.


    At the same time, I also admire Lu Ye''s boldness. A third-layer Yunhe, in the middle of a hunting ground, can''t think of a way to hide and save his life, but he dares to kill people and grab a place on the hunting list. The powerhouses of Magic Ridge pay attention. .


    If Lu Ye were to know what they were thinking, he would definitely cry for injustice.


    In the hunting ground, he set up twelve teleportation formations back and forth, hiding all the time, never taking the initiative to provoke trouble, but the sky failed, he didn''t want to cause trouble, and things always happened to him.


    What can he do, he is also very helpless.


    Lu Ye had no time to pay attention to the changes in the hunting list. After leaving the cave in a hurry, Lu Ye found a hidden place nearby and hurriedly set up a teleportation array.


    Half an hour later, the new teleportation array was properly arranged, and Lu Ye calmed down.


    Throwing a elixir into his mouth, he slowly recovered his spiritual power.


    Of the twelve teleportation arrays, three were destroyed, and now another one has been re-arranged, and there are ten more.


    Looking back on the previous battle, although there was no danger, it was because the opponent was too careless to kill that Faxiu so quickly.


    Yiyi launched a sneak attack from behind the man, which involved him too much, so that she had the opportunity to get close. Besides, the environment there also gave her a great advantage.


    The special environment allowed him and Yiyihe to create a front and rear flanking advantage. Yiyi interfered with his mind and killed the enemy by himself, so that he could cut the mess quickly. If he met the opponent in a normal environment, Lu Ye thought to himself that he might not be the opponent.


    With his current strength, the fifth level of Yunhe can kill, but it is difficult to kill the sixth level of Yunhe. As for the seventh level of Yunhe, don''t even think about it. If you really encounter it, it is important to run for your life.


    It is still necessary to improve one''s cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult for him to use all kinds of methods when he encounters an enemy whose cultivation is too much higher than his own.


    The fox face is broken. After all, this thing is not a very good thing. It is relatively fragile. It was hit on the head by a boulder in the cave before, and even Lu Ye was slightly injured.


    Taking off the tattered facial makeup and putting it away, Lu Ye lay dormant quietly.


    The time limit of twelve hours is approaching, he doesn''t know if the golden spirit stick in his arms will explode for the last time, if so, the teleportation array here is also doomed to be abandoned.


    time flies.


    Until a certain moment, the golden spiritual stick in Lu Ye''s arms suddenly burst into dazzling light, making Lu Ye''s expression helpless.


    At the last moment, the spirit lotus exploded again, a beam of light rose into the sky, and strong fluctuations of spiritual power fluctuated in all directions, attracting the attention of all monks within a radius of a hundred miles.


    Resolutely activating the teleportation array, Lu Ye originally planned to teleport to another location, but was shocked to find that the location he was going to teleport to lost contact.


    In other words, the teleportation array at that position is gone


    There is a high probability that someone entered the location where he arranged the teleportation, activated the explosion circle, and destroyed everything inside.


    This is impossible. Although he chose to place the teleportation arrays in extremely hidden and remote places, in the hunting grounds, in order to find scattered opportunities, monks will not let go of any suspicious places.


    Fortunately, he had expected this earlier, and each teleportation array he arranged was related to at least two teleportation arrays, and if one of them lost contact, he could still be teleported to the other.


    The magic circle was activated, and Lu Ye''s figure disappeared.


    The moment he appeared, Lu Ye sensed all directions for the first time, and made sure that there was no exposure here, and there was no one around, so he was relieved.


    He took out the golden spirit stick from his bosom. At this moment, twelve hours had passed, and the lingering light blue light on the golden spirit stick disappeared. Lu Ye tried to put it into the storage space. No barriers, just take it in.


    Start with a golden spirit sign!


    It is still worthwhile to exchange a few teleportation arrays for a golden spiritual lottery, but if possible, Lu Ye does not want Tianji to choose him again and bestow such a golden spiritual lottery.


    Before, I felt that I had set up twelve teleportation arrays at once, which was enough for use.


    But now it seems that this may not be the case. Theoretically speaking, there are still eight teleportation arrays he arranged, but he doesn''t know if it is true, because each teleportation array can only communicate with two or three other nearby teleportation arrays. Correlation, not all teleportation arrays can be contacted unless he checks them one by one.


    But stimulating the teleportation array has spiritual fluctuations. If someone is nearby, it will easily expose the existence of the teleportation array, so he will not use the teleportation array at will unless he is forced to.


    If you want to arrange more, you can, but you need to refine more array flags. There are not many arrays he refined before, but there are materials, but the refining array flags also have spiritual fluctuations, which will expose him. hiding place.


    The opening time of the hunting ground is uncertain, usually between half a month and January. It has only been two days, and the teleportation array that has been arranged has been damaged by 30% to 40%. It is very difficult to survive until the end of the hunting ground.


    In the cave, Lu Ye meditated and practiced, Yiyi was in charge of guarding, and there was a warning formation, so he didn''t have to worry about being attacked by someone.


    What he didn''t know was that at the moment when the golden spirit stick was taken into his storage space, his ranking on the hunting list suddenly jumped forward, jumping from the top 50 to the first place!


    And the hunting points behind his name also changed from 550 points to 1,550 points, an increase of a thousand points!


    What kind of terrifying concept is a thousand hunting points? You must know that the meritorious base of a representative of the fifth layer of Yunhe is only 40 points. With a thousand hunting points, it is enough to kill twenty-five fifth-level members of Yunhe. to obtain.


    Although those experts in the eighth and ninth layers of Yunhe have also killed enemies in the past two days, no one has gained so many hunting points.


    Xia Liang, who ranked second, didn''t even break through one thousand. On the hunting list, there are generally numbers of three, four, five hundred, and 1,550 hunting points, which can be said to be the best in the world. Far ahead.


    This turn of events shocked all the monks in the hunting ground. Needless to say, the monks who had paid attention to Lu Ye before, those monks who hadn''t paid attention to Lu Ye now also paid attention to him.


    For a while, there were many discussions in the hunting ground.


    "Who is this person? Why have I never heard of it?" To be far ahead in the hunting grounds, he must be a strong man in the Yunhe battlefield, but the name Lu Yiye is too unfamiliar, and he has never heard of it before. However, the monks who had such doubts obviously stayed in the Yunhe battlefield all year round, and knew nothing about the Lingxi battlefield and even the Kyushu.


    "How could he add a thousand hunting points all at once? Is there a mistake in the statistics of Tianji?"


    Even if a monk from the first level of Yunhe kills a ninth level of Yunhe, it is impossible to get so many hunting points, but the heavenly secret is fair and just, so how can it be wrong.


    "The increase in hunting points is not only for killing enemies, but also for holding that special golden magic stick. The person who held the golden magic stick yesterday has increased his hunting points by 300." Someone explained the reason .


    "Why was it three hundred yesterday, but one thousand today?" Someone asked in puzzlement.


    "It has something to do with the cultivation base and the holding time. The lower the cultivation base, the longer the holding time when the twelve-hour time limit expires, and the more hunting points you can get. As for how much you can get, the secret is up to you." There is a measure, but it is only a thousand points. I am afraid that this person has held the golden spiritual lotus for twelve hours, and his cultivation level is definitely not much higher, at most it will not exceed the fifth level, and it may be lower. "


    "There is also such a saying, but this is the first time I have heard it, and I have been taught."


    "The cultivation base of less than the fifth level has been maintained for twelve hours. What kind of means does this person have to be so good?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a ghost cultivator. Only ghost cultivators who are good at hiding can have such convenience."


    "Wrong, wrong, I have heard about this Lu Yiye, he is a disciple of the Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect. He caused a lot of disturbances in the Lingxi battlefield before. As far as I know, he is not a ghost cultivator, but a soldier cultivator. That''s all, and his cultivation is definitely not at the fifth level, maybe only at the first level, because he has only entered the Yunhe battlefield for less than two months."


    "First Level!" A gasping voice sounded.


    It''s unimaginable that a first-level realm can hold that special golden spirit sign for twelve hours even if it''s difficult to move an inch in this hunting ground.


    But thinking about it, if you can''t do things that are difficult for ordinary people, how can you get a thousand hunting points?


    Originally, I was a little puzzled that Lu Ye could get so many hunting points at once, but now it seems that this is clearly a gift from heaven.


    If it were any of them, even if they had seven or eight levels of cultivation, they would not dare to say that they would hold that spiritual lotus for twelve hours.

 Chapter 508

    Outside the hunting ground, a sword light fell, revealing two figures, they were Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    The two traveled all the way, without any delay, and finally arrived here within two days. . .


    They didn''t rush in immediately, because both of them were very exhausted. Although they had never experienced hunting grounds, they had heard a lot about such famous sudden incidents. They knew that at this point in time, there would be Many people ambushed and attacked those who entered the hunting ground from the outside in order to gain hunting points.


    They found a hidden place, and the two meditated to recover.


    After a full three hours, the two got up, looked at each other, and everything was ready.


    A series of sharp sword lights emerged, lingering around the two of them, looking at the sword lights, there were more than fifty.


    "Are you ready?"


    Li Baxian asked.


    Feng Yuechan nodded.


    "Walk!"


    As Li Baxian''s voice fell, many sword lights turned into a spinning sword dragon. The sword dragon wrapped the figures of the two people and slammed into the bloody light curtain.


    The sound of the sword buzzed, and the stegosaurus took off.


    The next moment, at the edge of the hunting ground, the cultivators hiding their aura and ambushing here saw a sword dragon charging towards it. The bright sword light made the world pale, and the terrifying sword intent made people feel palpitating.


    Stegosaurus flitted across the air, flew straight into the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, none of the monks ambushing at the edge took action to stop them.


    The one who came in was a sword cultivator. Just by looking at the light of the sword, he knew that he was not easy to mess with. Who would go to intercept him?


    On the contrary, some strong men quickly noticed that the incoming sword was not of high cultivation, but it was too late to stop it, and the sword light had already gone for several miles, as fast as thunder.


    A moment later, in the wilderness, the sword dragon dispersed, the sword light converged, and Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan landed one after another.


    The two quickly searched around and made sure that there was no one around, so they were relieved.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with my junior brother." Li Baxian said with a worried face, then raised his hand and tapped the battlefield mark on the back of his hand, and started to contact Lu Ye.


    I didn''t contact Lu Ye before, so that Lu Ye wouldn''t be worried. Now that Jindu has come in, it is natural to meet Lu Ye first.


    Although his and Feng Yuechan''s cultivation bases were not very high, but with the two of them working together, the situation was much better than Lu Ye''s, and they could barely protect him.


    This side is in contact, Feng Yuechan is bored, looking around, this is the first time she enters the hunting ground, she is also curious about this place, she only heard that there are many opportunities in the hunting ground, but it is a pity that there is no chance to see it, this time there is a chance .


    Soon, the bloody banner-like hunting list above the sky caught her attention.


    Looking across, Feng Yuechan''s beautiful eyes widened a lot, and she stared at the top of the hunting list in surprise, almost suspecting that she was wrong, but after a closer look, she was indeed right.


    The number one ranked is Lu Yiye''s three big characters, and the hunting points behind it are as many as 1,550 points.


    The second place, Xia Liang, is worth a thousand!


    "Brother..." Feng Yuechan reached out and tugged on Li Baxian''s clothes.


    "Huh?" Li Baxian was in contact with Lu Ye at the moment, asking him where he was, and when he sensed the movement, he turned to look at Feng Yuechan.


    "Look at that." Feng Yuechan raised her head and pointed to the sky.


    Li Baxian looked in the direction of her finger, and the next moment, his eyes shrank: "Number one?"


    His first reaction was that it was impossible for his junior brother to be so good. The entire hunting ground was hundreds of thousands of miles away, and there were so many strong people among them. It had only been two months since his junior brother entered the Yunhe battlefield, how could he occupy the number one position, and get rid of it? So much for second place.


    More than 1,500 hunting points, how many people do you have to kill?


    I''m afraid someone has the same name as the junior brother?


    However, the name Lu Yiye is not a very common name. Even if there are people with the same name in this world, it would not happen to be in a hunting ground. There is no such a coincidence in the world.


    Really junior?


    Li Baxian was a little dizzy. He thought that Lu Ye must be in danger everywhere in this hunting ground, walking on thin ice, but if that was really a junior, then he was completely wrong.


    Being able to get so many hunting points undoubtedly shows that the junior brother is invincible in killing all directions in this hunting ground!


    But whether it is true or not, he is not sure, it has to be asked.


    "Junior Brother, the number one on the hunting list, Lu Yiye, is you?"


    On the teleportation formation, Lu Ye, who was sitting cross-legged, was dumbfounded by this question, and immediately denied: "No, how could it be me."


    When he was ranked the best before, it was only a dozen or so, and although he killed a sixth-level law cultivator after that, his name should have fallen out of the hunting list after such a long time.


    Since entering the hunting ground, he has killed a total of three people and obtained 550 hunting points. No matter what, this number is impossible to rank first.


    "Then someone has the same name as you. This person is so lucky that he has 1,550 hunting points." Li Baxian was full of sighs. This guy with the same name as his junior brother must be a nine-year-old. There is no doubt about the layer, otherwise there is no reason to be so strong.


    He knew about Xia Liang. He had fought against each other when he was in the Lingxi battlefield. He came from the Crazy Sword Sect. At this moment, he should also be in the ninth level of Yunhe. This person with the same name as the junior brother can overwhelm Xia Liang, which must be even more amazing.


    This person is really lucky!


    In the cave, although Lu Ye felt that something was wrong, he didn''t think too much about it. In his knowledge, he only had 550 hunting points, and it was impossible to rank first no matter what.


    But what moved him and made him helpless was that the fourth senior brother actually came to find him, obviously worried about his safety.


    And he didn''t reveal anything before, and only told himself about it when he entered the hunting ground.


    Take out the ten-point map, check the position, and then inform Li Baxian.


    "We''re here to find you, Junior Brother is waiting for me."


    After finishing the message, Li Baxian took Feng Yuechan and headed towards Lu Ye''s direction. They were not too far away from Lu Ye. Normally, if Yujian flew, it would take less than an hour or two, but in the hunting ground Naturally, Zhong Zhong couldn''t swagger through the market like this, so the speed was much slower.


    go all the way.


    In the cave, Lu Ye waited quietly.


    It was a good thing that the fourth senior brother came to look for him, not to mention that the strength of the two joined forces greatly increased, even if they encountered any enemies that could not be defeated, they could still escape with the help of the teleportation array.


    However, when the fourth senior brother summoned him before, he used the word "we". From this point of view, someone was with him, most likely it was Feng Yuechan.


    I don''t know what the strength of the fourth senior brother is now. Calculated, they entered the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than myself, and their strength should not be too bad. Moreover, these two people have accumulated more than ten years in the Lingxi realm. Its majesty has never been compared to anyone since ancient times, and it is certainly easy to kill the enemy by leapfrogging.


    After all, since ancient times, no one as talented as them has stayed in Lingxi for more than ten years.


    Not to mention their talents, even if they are mediocre, it is not worth the loss to stay in Lingxi for more than ten years. Such a long time is enough for a monk to be promoted to Yunhe or even to the real lake.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye didn''t stay where he was, but walked out of the cave where he was hiding, found a place outside, and urged the hidden spirit pattern to hide.


    The fourth senior brother is rushing this way, if he stays in the cave, in case someone enters and breaks his track, will he go or not?


    If you leave, you will delay the time to rendezvous with Li Baxian. If you don''t leave, you may have to fight with someone who came. It will be troublesome to the left and right, so you simply don''t stay inside.


    Hiding his figure, remembering what the fourth senior brother asked before, he looked up at the hunting list, frowning.


    Sure enough, as the fourth senior brother said, Lu Yiye ranked first in the hunting list!


    Do you really have the same name as yourself? This is rather interesting.


    Move your eyes down and continue to investigate.


    Soon, Lu Ye realized that something was wrong.


    Because the one who ranks last on the hunting list has 530 hunting points!


    According to his calculation, the hunting points he possessed should be 550 points. In other words, 550 points are enough to enter the hunting list, ranking more than 90.


    But in the position of more than ninety, his name is not there at all!


    There is only one Lu Yiye in the entire hunting list, the one at the top of the list.


    Did you make a mistake? Didn''t get five hundred and fifty hunting points?


    But that¡¯s not right. If I kill a fifth-level, a seventh-level, and a sixth-level one successively, the hunting points I get are 120, 250, 180, and so on. It does look like five hundred and fifty points, that''s right, hunting points are directly linked to meritorious deeds, the number is definitely not wrong.


    Look at the number one hunting point, 1,550 points...


    This number is also somewhat intriguing, exactly one thousand points more than what I calculated!


    Could it be that the number one guy is himself?


    It doesn''t make sense, where did the extra thousand hunting points come from?


    Just as he was wondering, there was a sudden wave of battle not far away. Lu Ye immediately restrained his mind and listened carefully. He vaguely heard the sound of swords, and then looked up. A huge spell blooms.


    He quickly sent a message to Li Baxian, but there was no response.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Ye let out a low cry, Yiyi understood it, and immediately flashed out of Huber''s body, escaped into the ground, and dived towards the source of the fight.


    Lu Ye also hurried over there.


    The fourth senior brother did not respond, which meant that he had no time to reply to himself. Calculating the time, they should have arrived nearby. Coupled with the sound of swords and the release of spells, this undoubtedly shows that one of the two sides fighting is Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    After a while, Lu Ye rushed to the place, looked up, and saw the sword light over there, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, several figures moved and staggered within a small range, and the fight was in full swing.


    Two of them, if not Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, who else?


    At this moment, Li Baxian has fully utilized his strength, with hundreds of sword lights lingering around his side, flying swords flying back and forth in the air, and the terrifying killing of the sword cultivator is undoubtedly evident.

 Chapter 509

    It is true that Li Baxian came with Feng Yuechan. At this moment, in the small battlefield, he is fighting the enemy with his sword. Surging, one after another spells blasted out continuously, attacking all directions.


    There are three of their opponents, no, five!


    One of them has already thrown himself on the ground, with bright red blood flowing under his body, and his life and death are unknown. Judging from his injury, it is obviously Li Baxian''s handwriting. . .


    There is another one who is outside the battlefield, full of spiritual energy, holding a formation flag, shaking it constantly.


    This person is a formation cultivator, and looking at the fluctuations in his spiritual power, he is clearly a fifth-level formation cultivation.


    And the three people who faced off against Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were also at the fourth or fifth level.


    At this moment, the expressions of the three of them were ugly, and their eyes were filled with horror, just because Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan acted too monstrously.


    They ambushed first and attacked with an absolute superiority in numbers. Not only did they fail to take down these two people in the first place, but they were killed by the other party. Certainly not an opponent.


    But even with the help of formations, the three of them are still in a difficult situation at the moment. The rainbow-like sword lights are extremely terrifying in terms of damage and speed, and the power of those magic spells is also extremely powerful.


    Here are two monsters coming out of nowhere!


    A few people ate Coptis chinensis with mouthfuls of bitterness, knowing that they had kicked on the iron plate.


    One of the fifth-level realms realized that something was wrong, and if they continue to fight like this, not to mention how long they can last, the noise of the fight here will definitely attract others to come over. Slay these two monsters, but if a few Haotianmen come, then they will be miserable.


    No one dares to bet on the probability of five or five.


    Immediately shouted: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, how about we stop together?"


    She already wanted to retreat, but Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan attacked fiercely, they didn''t stop, there was no chance of retreating.


    As for the companion who died... He was a temporary alliance, and he was not his own senior brother, so he died as soon as he died, so he was too unlucky.


    Hearing the shout, Li Baxian frowned slightly, and the offensive in his hands slowed down a bit.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the confidence to kill these people, it''s just that now that he is trapped in the formation and the opponent has the help of the formation, neither he nor Feng Yuechan can exert their full strength. Only 80% of the usual.


    But even so, with the two of them working together, even if they were caught in the formation, they were sure to kill all of these people.


    This formation, after all, is not a very advanced formation.


    He and Feng Yuechan have accumulated more than ten years in the Lingxi Realm. Although a lot of time was wasted, under such accumulation, the two of them, no matter who they are, have accumulated a very powerful foundation.


    The opponents are just ordinary fourth and fifth layers, so how can they be their opponents.


    But in the final analysis, this is a hunting ground. The fight here has been going on for a long time, and it is easy to get out of hand. They still have to go to Lu Ye to meet up first.


    At this point, Li Baxian shouted: "Okay!"


    Slow down the offensive.


    The fifth-level person who shouted was relieved, and was about to speak, when suddenly a scream came from not far away, the voice entered his ears, and the expression of the speaker changed greatly, because he could hear the scream, it was his own formation. Sent by a fellow repairman.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a figure behind Zhenxiu at some point, and the sharp knife light pierced through the chest of Zhenxiu, flickering coldly.


    It''s over!


    Lu Ye rushed to this place, and saw the situation of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan at a glance. He had insight into the eyes of the blessing of the spirit pattern, and saw that a formation was in operation. There was nothing to be polite, and immediately lurked towards the formation. past.


    Fang Zheng was concentrating on urging the formation to suppress Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan. He was shocked by the strength of these two people, and he didn''t guard against Lu Ye''s bullying approach. When Lu Ye made a bold move, it was too late to notice. up.


    The Panshan knife pierced the man''s chest, the long knife was pulled out, blood gushed out, Lu Ye swung the knife again, and his head flew up.


    Almost at the moment when he started, Li Baxian''s flying sword, who had already slowed down his attack, rose again, and hit the fifth-level realm where he had just shouted. There was a series of jingling sounds, and the flying sword hit The man stumbled and retreated, the blood on his body was surging, he finally stabilized his figure, and the murderous intent struck from behind.


    But Lu Ye had already stepped into the formation and came to kill him.


    Before the person arrived, the Panshan knife had already been slashed out. The crescent-like light of the knife cut through the void, and slashed heavily on the man''s back, breaking through the spiritual power of the man''s body protection, and slashed a bloody wound.


    The screams sounded and then stopped abruptly.


    Lu Ye''s figure had passed by him, and he rushed towards the next target, blood pouring out from the long knife.


    Behind him, the fifth-level cultivator swayed and fell to the ground.


    But before Lu Ye could pounce on the second person, that person was hit by a lightning-drawing spell head-on. The Thunder Snake swam away, making the man tremble and burnt, and then the second spell struck Blow out a hole in this person''s chest, piercing back and forth.


    On the other side, the last fourth-level monk was also beheaded by Li Baxian''s flying sword.


    Ten breaths after the fierce battle, the dust settled after Lu Ye''s arrival.


    Li Baxian and Lu Ye looked at each other, the former''s eyes were full of surprise and amazement, Lu Ye waved: "Follow me!"


    Saying so, he turned around and went back along the way he came. Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan quickly followed.


    In the messy battlefield, Yiyi quickly packed up the loot, and then walked in hiding.


    On the way back to the cave, Lu Ye raised his head and glanced at the hunting list. He glanced at the number one position, and couldn''t help but twitch from the corner of his eyes.


    A moment later, under the guidance of Lu Ye, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan passed through the location where the explosion circle was located, and came to the bottom of the cave.


    Sitting cross-legged, Li Baxian looked around and was amazed: "What kind of magic circle is this?"


    With his eyesight, he could tell that there was a formation here, but because he didn''t practice the way of formation, he couldn''t tell what kind of formation it was.


    However, since Lu Ye dared to take them here to escape, he obviously had something to rely on.


    "Teleportation array."


    "Teleportation array?"


    Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were surprised. Although they knew that Lu Ye had good attainments in formations, they never expected that Lu Ye could even arrange such things as teleportation formations!


    This is simply beyond imagination.


    One must know that Lu Ye is only in the Cloud River Realm now.


    "How far can it be teleported?"


    Li Baxian asked, the teleportation array, the farther the teleportation distance is, the greater the value. If it can only be teleported for a few miles, it is useless at all. For monks in the cloud river realm, this distance is very small. Be there soon.


    "About two hundred miles."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Li Baxian gasped.


    Feng Yuechan at the side also showed a shocked expression.


    Although they are all only in the Cloud River Realm, they have practiced for so many years, and their knowledge is not comparable to that of Lu Ye. Naturally, they understand what it means to deploy a teleportation array with a range of two hundred miles based on the cultivation of the Cloud River Realm.


    Lu Ye''s attainments in formation are definitely higher than they thought.


    Lu Ye must have arranged more than one such teleportation array, otherwise he wouldn''t be hiding here.


    With this teleportation array, even if Lu Ye''s cultivation base is lower, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble and aims to protect himself, he can sit back and relax in this hunting ground.


    Li Baxian was ashamed. He thought that Lu Ye was miserable in the hunting ground and everyone was enemy, so he and Feng Yuechan hurried over. Who would have thought that his junior brother would have such abilities.


    This is a good thing, with the teleportation array, even if you encounter any invincible strong, you can escape at any time.


    Thinking of his cultivation, Li Baxian said in surprise again: "Little brother, why are you on the third level?"


    Calculating carefully, it has only been less than two months since Lu Ye was promoted to Yunhe. He thought that Lu Ye didn''t even have a second-level realm, but just now he saw that Lu Ye was already a third-level realm.


    "Good luck, I went through a secret realm not long ago, gained a lot of military exploits, and exchanged some spiritual lottery."


    While the few people were talking, Yiyi retreated back, obediently bowed to Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan: "I have met Fourth Senior Brother, I have seen Senior Sister Feng."


    Li Baxian smiled and nodded: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and my younger sister is more and more radiant."


    This is not flattery, after Yiyi was promoted to Yunhe along with Hu Po, her small appearance was indeed better than before, and her body seemed to grow a little longer.


    With a word of praise, Yiyi''s eyes were bent into a crescent shape.


    Feng Yuechan pulled her to sit down, and Yiyi handed over the spoils she packed up to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it, and chatted with Li Baxian while breaking the restriction on the storage bag.


    When fighting the enemy just now, Lu Ye checked his and Feng Yuechan''s cultivation bases. Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan''s cultivation bases are now both at the fourth level of Yunhe, which is one level higher than him.


    After all, the two entered the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than Lu Ye. Lu Ye was lucky, and their luck was not bad. During this time, they each had their own chances, and they had been promoted to the fourth level more than a month ago. .


    Li Baxian asked about the Jade Blood Sect, and Lu Ye told them one by one.


    Knowing that the Zongmen is developing well and has a bright future, Li Baxian sighed: "It''s hard for my little brother."


    Today''s Jade Blood Sect can be said to have been created by Lu Ye. When he returned to the sect, he was the only disciple in the entire Jade Blood Sect, except for the head teacher and the second senior sister.


    But now, there are always seven or eight hundred disciples of the Jade Blood Sect, not to mention thousands, and the development of the residence is even more prosperous. Looking at the entire outer circle of the battlefield, there is no one comparable.


    The various blessings in the resident, even most of the sects in the inner circle, are incomparable. There are still a large number of sects who are meritorious and rich, and they can buy more blessings at any time.


    In addition, the peace money sent by the major sects in the core circle of Wanmo Ridge also made the Jade Blood Sect rich overnight. Not to mention anything else, there is nothing for the Jade Blood Sect to develop for more than ten or twenty years. questionable.


    These are all the benefits brought by Lu Ye alone.

 Chapter 510

    During the chat, the restrictions on the storage bags were all opened.


    There were only five enemies before, but there were more than twenty storage bags that Ke Yiyi packed back.


    It is naturally impossible for five people to have so many storage bags. Generally speaking, monks have more than one storage bag on their body, but there are not too many. Most of them are two or three, and they can store things in different categories.


    The fact that those five people had so many storage bags was obviously the spoils of the previous killings, and now they are all cheaper than Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye picked out ten storage bags, kept them for himself, and pushed the rest to Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    Li Baxian didn''t refuse, they were all his own brothers, there was no need to give way, he picked up the storage bags and checked them one by one, smashing out the useful things inside.


    It''s the same on Lu Ye''s side. .


    Generally speaking, there are not many good things, they are some common and visible materials, and there are spirit tools and so on. The materials can be used by oneself, and the spirit tools can be sold for meritorious service, or they can be kept and brought back to the Jade Blood Sect.


    Cloud River Realm monks generally use middle-grade spirit weapons, and the value is not bad.


    After a while, Lu Ye suddenly took out a box with colorful rays of light from a storage bag. This thing looked familiar, it was a lottery box.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ye directly opened the lottery box, and a blue light burst out.


    Li Baxian watched in amazement: "Little brother is really lucky."


    After entering the Yunhe battlefield for such a long time, he and Feng Yuechan also got the lottery box, and even put three lottery boxes in his own storage bag. But so far, the magic sticks he got from this thing are green at most, and he has never seen blue ones.


    I have asked others, and most of them are like this. Although the lottery box has a probability of being able to draw a golden spirit lotus, the probability is too low, not to mention the golden one, even if the lottery box draws a purple one, it is extremely rare. Rare, 90% of the monks opened the lottery box, and all they got were white or green. If they were lucky, they could get blue.


    Because of this, he kept the lottery box and prepared to save more points and open it at once to see if he could get a better spirit lottery.


    The so-called lack of luck, the number comes together!


    But he didn''t expect Lu Ye to open a blue one directly.


    "When I was promoted to Yunhe, I was blessed by heavenly secrets. Since then, my luck has been very good. Last time I entered a secret realm and got a secret technique that can change the pattern of the beast control genre. Someone told me Said, if you sell that thing to the treasure house of heavenly secrets, you can get the favor of heavenly secrets and improve your own fortune, and then we sold the secret art together."


    "Junior brother has received the blessing of heaven?" This is the first time Li Baxian knows such a thing. When Lu Ye was promoted to Yunhe, he and Feng Yuechan had already been in the battlefield of Yunhe, and they have not returned to Kyushu so far, so there is no news outside , it is difficult to know.


    "Um."


    "No wonder." Li Baxian suddenly said, "When I was young, I vaguely heard from the old man that after the senior brother got the blessing of heaven, his luck would be astonishing. No matter what he did, he would be blessed by heaven, so he could rise in a very short period of time and command the entire Haotian League. , it seems to be true"


    With a heartbeat, he took out three lottery boxes from his storage bag and handed them to Lu Ye: "Junior Brother, help me open them."


    Knowing that Lu Ye''s fortune is very good, it is more appropriate for Lu Ye to open the signing box. What if the golden one is opened?


    Holding the three lottery boxes in his hand, Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking of Xia Qianqian. A few days ago, this woman also wanted to borrow luck from her, but in the end she only got a white lottery.


    In the cave, three pairs of eyes came over.


    Lu Ye gently opened the first lottery box, and white light bloomed.


    This made Lu Ye frowned, something was wrong.


    He has opened four lottery boxes before and after. The first time he directly opened a purple spiritual lottery, which stunned Xia Qianqian. The second time Xia Qianqian asked him to help open it. It was white, and the third time it was Just now, a blue spiritual stick was drawn, and then a white one was drawn.


    The first time is a coincidence, the second time is also a coincidence?


    "Fortune is like a river, with ups and downs, it''s normal, and then open a second one." Li Baxian said.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "Brother, can you give me these two signing boxes?"


    Li Baxian smiled: "If there is any problem, I will give it to you. Unfortunately, we only saved three during this time. If I had known this, I would have saved the others."


    While he was speaking, Lu Ye had already opened the second lottery box, and a green light burst out.


    So-so, acceptable.


    The third drawer was opened again.


    The purple fluorescence bloomed, imprinting the purple air on everyone''s faces.


    Li Baxian whispered: "Amazing!"


    Feng Yuechan''s eyes widened too, she never expected that Lu Ye would directly draw out a purple spirit lottery. Compared with the white one, the value instantly doubled by as much as twenty-seven times!


    It''s one thing to hear it, but another thing to see it with your own eyes. From this point of view, as Lu Ye said, after the blessing of heaven, the fortune is amazing.


    Just over a month ago, Li Baxian complained to her that if anyone in this world can draw a lottery above purple from the lottery box, it must be smoke from the ancestral grave.


    Witness it with your own eyes today!


    Lu Ye pushed the green and purple spirit sticks to Li Baxian.


    Li Baxian looked at him puzzled.


    "It should be that my luck can only work if I open my own spiritual lottery. If I open it for others, my luck will be useless."


    Lu Ye explained that this is why he asked Li Baxian to give him the two lottery boxes just now. If he didn''t want to verify the conjecture in his heart, how could he ask Li Baxian for those two lottery boxes.


    When it doesn''t make sense to help others to open it, all the things that come out are white, but when you open it yourself, all of them are white or above.


    Such actions have verified the thoughts in his heart. His own fortune can only be applied to himself with a high probability, and it is impossible for others to borrow from him.


    Looking at the two spiritual sticks in front of him, Li Baxian shook his head: "Junior brother, I can''t take things."


    Just as Lu Ye was about to explain, Li Baxian said with a smile: "I understand the meaning of the younger brother, but luck is something that cannot be seen clearly. If the fate of the younger brother is really blessed by heaven, then you must be more cautious. It is everywhere, if we use this kind of opportunistic means to obtain the spiritual lottery, it may affect your luck and weaken the favor of heaven for you, which is not worth the loss."


    "There is such a saying?" Lu Ye was surprised.


    "Be careful, there is no big mistake." Li Baxian looked solemn, and he did not dare to act recklessly, even if there was only a slight possibility.


    If it were someone else, Li Baxian would definitely not refuse. Anyway, a purple spirit lotus is very precious, and it can increase his cultivation, but Lu Ye is his junior brother, so he can''t harm Lu Ye .


    Feng Yuechan also said from the side: "Senior brother is right, we should try our best to be careful about this kind of thing. Junior brother Lu, don''t let others take advantage of you in the future, so as not to affect your luck."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll take the spirit lottery, and give the other things to Senior Brother and Senior Sister Feng."


    He pushed the storage bag that belonged to him over.


    Now Li Baxian didn''t refuse, and happily smashed things from storage bags one by one.


    Lu Ye checked his storage space, found a golden stick, a purple stick, a blue stick, a green stick, and two white sticks. With so many sticks, Lu Ye reckoned that he should have been promoted to the fourth level.


    He has accumulated a lot at the level of the third-level realm before, and it should not be far from the fourth-level realm.


    However, this is a hunting ground, so it is inconvenient to use spiritual sticks to cultivate. The white ones are fine, and can be consumed in a stick of incense, but the golden ones are not good. A golden spiritual stick, at least one day and one night, can be used up. During this period It would be embarrassing if someone broke in.


    So if you want to practice, you have to wait for the hunting grounds to be closed and find a safe place.


    "Junior brother, if this is the case, you can buy the lottery box at the price of a green lottery. With your luck, you will definitely not lose money." Li Baxian suddenly had a whim.


    Feng Yuechan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "The price of the green spiritual lottery is only six or seven hundred merits. After reaching the Yunhe Realm, is it still short of the six or seven hundred merits? For the monks in the Cloud River Realm, a sign box It means that the hope of the golden spirit lottery, instead of selling it at a price of six or seven hundred meritorious deeds, it is better to open it yourself, give it a try, and what if a chance favors you?"


    Li Baxian thought for a while, nodded and said: "That''s true."


    Not to mention others, it is himself. If he really got the lottery box, he would definitely not sell it if someone else bought it for six or seven hundred merits. It is always a hope to open it by himself. If he sells it to others, in case someone else opens it Wouldn''t it be heartbreaking to cast a good spirit lottery.


    Moreover, in the Cloud River Realm, everyone is working hard to improve their cultivation. The spiritual lottery is an extremely important means of improvement. Most people open the lottery box as soon as they get it. Few people accumulate this thing.


    Therefore, it is highly unlikely that such a thing as purchasing a signing box will work.


    Unless Lu Ye is willing to buy it at the price of the blue spirit lottery, but if he does so, no one can guarantee whether Lu Ye will make a loss or make a profit. It is not certain how much he will receive, and he may not be able to buy one even after several days of purchase. sign box.


    After the lottery box was opened, all the storage bags were opened, and the supplies were collected. Li Baxian found a storage bag, put some panacea and spirit stones in it, and threw it to Lu Ye.


    Before Lu Ye could refuse, Li Baxian said, "There are many flags inside."


    Lu Ye remained silent, checked and found that there were indeed dozens of array flags among them, presumably they were the relics of that array cultivator. Although he had refined a batch of array flags before, there were not many left now, and he I got dozens of strokes, just to add, I didn''t refuse immediately, and put it away carefully.


    "What''s your plan next, Junior Brother?"


    Li Baxian asked.


    "Originally, I wanted to hide here and close the hunting ground with the teleportation array I set up."


    "now what?"


    Li Baxian raised his brows and heard the meaning behind Lu Ye''s words.


    Lu Ye sighed, and said leisurely: "There is one thing I forgot to tell my brother, the number one on the hunting list seems to be me!"

 Chapter 512

    In the cave, Lu Ye refined enough formation flags, everything was ready, and Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan also recovered completely.


    The three stood up, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan each took out something and stuck it on their faces. . .


    Lu Ye fixed her eyes, and saw that Li Baxian had a boy''s face with red lips and white teeth and a smiling smile on Li Baxian''s face, while Feng Yuechan''s face was a girl''s face with tears in her eyes.


    Li Baxian also took out a facial make-up and handed it to Lu Ye: "Brother, bring this with you, it will be convenient for you to do things."


    Lu Ye silently took out an evil ghost face with blue face and fangs from his storage space, and put it on his face.


    Li Baxian was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and said: "It turns out that the younger brother has been prepared for a long time."


    They were all easy targets for the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge. Everyone had a good understanding, and they all had face masks on their bodies.


    After leaving the cave, each restrained their breath, found a direction at random, and walked forward.


    Although it is necessary to compete for the hunting list, the main goal is to protect yourself. In this way, you cannot leave this cave too far, otherwise if you encounter danger, you will not have time to escape.


    As long as the distance from the cave is not too far, even if you encounter an invincible strong man, as long as you can escape back to the cave, you can use the teleportation array to escape.


    Ten or twenty miles is the limit.


    With distance restrictions, it is naturally not easy to take the initiative to attack. In this case, you can only sit back and wait.


    As he was moving forward, Lu Ye expressed his thoughts, and both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan agreed that the rewards on the hunting list are certainly exciting, but it is not enough to take life flowers if you have a life, and everything is safe. Wrong, although there are more opportunities to take the initiative to attack, it also comes with greater risks.


    The tone of the action is set, and the rest will be convenient.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye stopped at a position less than twenty miles away from the cave, looked left and right for a moment, and nodded slightly at Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    Needless to say, the two quickly separated to different directions and were in charge of vigilance. At the same time, Yiyi also flashed out of Huber''s body and fled in another direction.


    Leaving Lu Ye alone, a formation flag was taken out, and the formation was set up.


    The formation to be arranged this time is not focused on killing the enemy, but on trapping the enemy. In this way, if you encounter any enemy that cannot be defeated, you can use the formation to delay the enemy''s pursuit.


    It is not the kind of trigger formation, but requires active control, so as to ensure that the formation can be used at critical times.


    During this period, a strong man swaggered past in the air, and Lu Ye, who was reminded in advance, naturally hid his figure in a hurry, but he was not afraid of being exposed.


    An hour later, several large formations were properly arranged.


    Everything was ready, and several people were quietly dormant and waiting.


    The hunting ground has been opened for more than three days, and now most of the monks operating in the hunting ground are in small groups. Although the benefits obtained by doing so will be shared equally, the risks can also be reduced.


    Those who still act alone are at least above the seventh level, and only monks above the seventh level have enough confidence in their own strength to walk alone.


    Time passed, and the surroundings were silent.


    On the hunting list hanging high in the sky, the rankings of the powerhouses are constantly changing. Xia Liang, who is ranked second, is chasing after every step. The gap in hunting points with Lu Ye is getting smaller and smaller, and he is about to surpass Lu Ye''s ranking returned to the top spot.


    One hour, two hours...


    It''s really not easy to meet enemies like this. Although there are a lot of monks in the hunting ground, the range is also large, and everyone is cautious in their actions. No one will easily expose themselves, especially those ghost cultivators. Come and go without a trace.


    Suddenly, a faint light entered Lu Ye''s eyes, and he looked up, only to see a bright white light under a big tree not far from him.


    What is certain is that there was no such white light just now, and this thing appeared suddenly.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that this was a chance for the secrets of the heavens to be scattered, and he had encountered it before, and got a white spiritual lottery from it.


    It turns out that this kind of opportunity was born in this way... Lu Ye has a little more understanding of the cruelty of Tianji.


    In the hunting ground, every day the heavenly secret will select one person to bestow a golden talisman, and every day there will be colorful clouds with the talisman from the sky, as well as various opportunities that appear from time to time, and even the sky hanging high, everyone Everyone can see the hunting list...


    All these benefits and opportunities will lead to fighting among the monks. The secrets are like a pair of invisible hands, pushing the battle of the monks behind the scenes, and letting the blood of the monks spill over the hunting ground.


    "Little brother..."


    Li Baxian sent a message.


    Lu Ye replied: "I see."


    He used to think that it was not easy to meet enemies like this, but now that there is such an opportunity here, he thinks that someone will come here soon.


    Facts have proved that this is indeed the case. After just a cup of tea, four sneaky figures appeared in Lu Ye''s eyes.


    These four people acted extremely carefully, in groups of two and two, each sneaking in from different directions, but they didn''t have the means of ghost cultivation, so they couldn''t hide their whereabouts, at most they just restrained their aura as much as possible to reduce the possibility of exposure.


    The four of them did not approach the position of the white light immediately, but searched from the outside to the inside.


    With such caution, ordinary methods can''t hide it at all. Fortunately, Lu Ye has arranged a concealment formation for Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan''s location. As long as the other party''s perception is not too strong, there is a high probability that they will not be found. trail.


    As for Lu Ye himself, there are hidden spirit patterns, so it can be said that he is a ghost cultivator at this moment.


    Two of the four walked past three feet in front of Lu Ye without realizing it, while the other two walked straight towards where Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were.


    "Junior brother, I''m ready to do it." Li Baxian sent another message.


    Lu Ye didn''t reply, there was no need to reply.


    As long as the number of such monks walking together is not too many, he is really not afraid, because only monks with low strength will walk together, and if they encounter that kind of lone wolf, they need to be most vigilant.


    A cold light suddenly bloomed, and with the sound of swords, Li Baxian''s hidden figure was exposed, and more than a dozen flying swords surged around him, shooting out in an instant, and attacked one of the monks.


    The sudden change startled the four people here, especially the two who were heading towards Li Baxian. Their faces changed drastically. Feeling the murderous intent, the hairs on their bodies stood on end. One of them immediately shouted: "There is an ambush!"


    Immediately sacrificed his spiritual weapon, and greeted the sword light.


    When Li Baxian shot, he didn''t know the opponent''s camp, but it didn''t matter. As a sword cultivator, and a sword cultivator who had been in the Lingxi realm for more than ten years, he sent and received his flying sword. freely.


    At the moment of action, the figure is exposed, and each other''s camp can be determined.


    If the opponent is also from the Haotian League, Li Baxian can naturally guarantee that he will not hurt the opponent, but if the opponent is from the Wanmo Ridge, then the dozen or so flying swords in the sneak attack can completely beat the opponent.


    Almost at the same time as this person shouted, the battlefield imprints on the backs of their hands burst out with blue and red light.


    Li Baxian is not only observing the opponent''s battlefield mark, but also observing the opponent''s cultivation base. No one dares to be careless when he is attacked in such a haste. He will definitely explode his full strength to fight. For it to be clear.


    The two made their own moves, which made Li Baxian feel relieved. A fifth-level realm and a fourth-level realm are nothing in his eyes.


    The other two people who were not far from Lu Ye also responded immediately. One of them was tall and full of energy and blood. Move, there is a hidden technique forming in front of him, this person is a Dharma practitioner.


    The body repairer only ran a few steps before he saw a scene that horrified him.


    More than a dozen sword lights that came suddenly were blocked by his two companions, but there were more sword lights.


    Before confirming the opponent''s camp, it is naturally impossible for Li Baxian to use his full strength. The dozen or so flying swords are just a test. After confirming that the opponent is Wanmo Ridge, he will renew his strength, and this is far from his limit.


    When he was in Lingxi Realm, he could control a hundred swords, but now at the fourth level of Yunhe, the number of flying swords he can control will only increase.


    Sword cultivators were already known for killing and attacking, so under such a sneak attack, unless their cultivation level was two levels higher than his, they would not be able to resist at all.


    The sword light swept across, breaking through the spiritual power of the two people''s body protection, passing through the two people''s bodies, and bringing out puffs of blood.


    The Yunhe Realm is a realm with a huge disparity in strength. Although these two people barely have the background of the normal fourth and fifth layers, Li Baxian''s background is undoubtedly unmatched by anyone.


    Only one face-to-face, one at the fourth level, and one at the fifth level were almost beheaded on the spot. If it wasn''t for Lu Ye to keep them, these two people would have died.


    The body repairer who ran towards Li Baxian felt his blood was instantly cold, staring at the smiling boy''s face, exclaiming in his heart where the monster appeared.


    Instinctively stopped his pace, but he might as well have been struck by a thunderbolt like a spirit snake, which made him tremble all over.


    Turning his head to look, he saw a figure of a woman appeared over there at some point, and that woman was wearing a pitiful maiden face with tears in her eyes, which was in stark contrast to the boy''s face.


    There are more than one person ambushing here, or even more than two people!


    The body repair is horrified.


    At the same time, the last Faxiu''s shout came out: "Flee!"


    This technique has just formed a technique, seeing that his companion is vulnerable, how dare he continue to stay where he is, hastily bombarded that technique towards Feng Yuechan, the spiritual power surged all over his body, and he was about to fly into the sky.


    However, he couldn''t fly after all, and the moment his body was less than a foot off the ground, a huge force descended from the sky, accompanied by a sharp slash.


    The fiery red light of the knife split through the spiritual power barrier lingering on Fa Xiu''s body, and cut a huge wound on his back.


    Behind him, there are actually people!

 Chapter 513

    The shots of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan attracted everyone''s attention. This Faxiu never guarded against someone sneaking up behind him. When Lu Ye made a sudden move, it was too late to notice.


    The body that just flew up landed heavily, and the severe pain behind him made him almost unable to breathe.


    He hastily activated the spiritual barrier to protect himself, but the spiritual barrier only persisted for three breaths before it was broken by a blade light.


    The staggered saber glows slashed down, and the sound of slamming came out, and Fa Xiu''s body shook wildly. He did not know how many slashing blows he had endured in that instant, and the spiritual power of his body was completely broken.


    Immediately afterwards, the body lightened, the vision rotated upside down, and the consciousness quickly blurred.


    After solving this dharma repair, Lu Ye rushed straight to the other side of the battlefield. At this moment, Feng Yuechan blasted out a series of magic spells, entangled that body repairer, making him unable to escape, and Li Baxian flew his sword everywhere. Looting, trapping the other two seriously injured monks in place.


    Seeing Lu Ye rushing towards him, all the sword lights in the sky were absorbed, and they attacked the body repairer in unison.


    Before the two seriously injured monks had time to catch their breath, Lu Ye had already rushed to them, and with a knife in his hand, he chopped the two of them to the ground like melons and vegetables.


    Under normal circumstances, these two people have a fifth-level realm and a fourth-level realm. Against Shang Luye, it is still unknown who will die. However, they were attacked by Li Baxian, a sword cultivator, and were severely injured. The reason why they survived was because Li Baxian did not Wanting to kill them, with such injuries, not to mention Lu Ye, even an ordinary third-layer can deal with them.


    After beheading two more people, Lu Ye looked in the direction of the last body repairer.


    Although it was only a few breaths of effort, the body repair was already covered in cuts and bruises. Dozens of flying swords shuttled back and forth, and the attacks were impossible to defend against. His slender body trembled violently, and the large spiritual weapon shield in his hand was knocked out.


    With Lu Ye joining them, the battle was even more suspenseful.


    After a few breaths, Body Cultivator''s burly figure fell to the ground. Lu Ye non-stop sprinted towards the place where the white light bloomed. Go to recover the formation flags that were placed in the four directions before.


    At the same time, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan cleaned the battlefield and packed up the spoils.


    For a moment, Lu Ye whispered: "Let''s go!"


    The three figures quickly swept away and ran towards the cave.


    Since stability is required, it is natural that they cannot continue to stay where they are. Although the time of the battle just now was short, the aftermath of the confrontation is not small. If there is any powerful enemy nearby, it is very likely to attract people.


    Although it is a bit troublesome to play a game and change places like this, it is better to be safe.


    After a cup of tea, the three of them returned from the previous cave and sat cross-legged.


    "Junior brother, I observed it. The number one hunting spot on the hunting list has increased by 430 points this time, which just corresponds to yours. You are undoubtedly the number one." Li Baxian said. .


    Lu Ye also saw it on the way back.


    The four people he killed before, three from the fifth level and one from the fourth level, just got him 430 hunting points.


    If the numbers match, he is indeed the number one.


    He gained more than 400 hunting points in one battle, and the harvest was not insignificant. You must know that Xia Liang, who ranked second, only gained an average of 500 hunting points per day.


    After this battle, it is not much worse than Xia Liang''s harvest in one day.


    Originally, before this battle, Xia Liang''s hunting point was almost faster than Lu Ye''s, but now, Lu Ye pulled him away again.


    I don''t know what Xia Liang feels in his heart.


    In the Yunhe battlefield, the hunting grounds have been opened so many times, and there has never been a situation where the cultivation base of the third level has occupied the first place in the hunting list, not to mention the third level, even the seventh level.


    Every time the top three on the hunting list are either eighth-level or ninth-level, the ninth-level usually occupies the top three.


    There have also been strong people who wanted to use the rule that low-level monks can kill high-level monks to get a lot of hunting points to seize the list, but it was very difficult to implement it.


    First of all, if you want to use this rule to seize the rankings, then the monk''s cultivation level cannot be higher than the fifth level, otherwise it will not make much sense.


    But even with a ninth-level realm and a fifth-level realm, some accidents are prone to occur.


    Those strong Ninth-Layer opponents are mostly Ninth-Layer opponents of the enemy camp. Once in battle, it is difficult to protect their companions comprehensively, and they are easy to be taken advantage of by the enemy. Once an accident occurs to their companions, the hunting points accumulated before will be destroyed. But it''s all abolished, and the gain outweighs the loss.


    If Lu Ye''s trip hadn''t been for Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan to join him, and because of that special golden spirit lotus, he had reached the top of the hunting list, with a very good foundation, there would be no competition for the hunting list. It is safest to hide in the dark and wait for the hunting ground to close.


    All the spoils gathered were gathered in front of Lu Ye, and it was no trouble for Lu Ye to let him unlock the restrictions on those storage bags.


    Soon, the storage bags were opened one by one. Lu Ye divided the storage bags into three parts, and each took one with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    He smashed out the contents of the storage bag, but this time he didn''t get any good things.


    He checked the opportunity he had obtained from the white light before. He had no time to check it because he had no time to check it, so he put it in the storage space. Now when he took it out, it was a spirit flower.


    Last time he took out a white spiritual stick from the white light...


    Sure enough, the chances scattered in the hunting ground are all kinds of strange things, and there are all kinds of things.


    Lu Ye didn''t have any attainments in medicine, so he didn''t know what this spirit flower was and what effect it had, so he could only vaguely infer that the value of this spirit flower was not very great.


    No matter what it is, if you have a chance to bring it back to the sect in the future, just hand it over to Shuiyuan.


    The previous battle broke out quickly and ended quickly. Lu Ye and the others consumed very little, but for the sake of caution, the three of them did not take any further actions. Instead, they stayed in the cave for an hour to make sure that the battle just now did not cause any trouble. The attention of the strong, and then continue to act.


    As before, the three walked out of the cave.


    This time, they searched in another direction, traveled more than ten miles, and found a location. Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan and Yiyi scattered their guards as before, and Lu Ye started to arrange the formation.


    Wait until the preparation is ready and wait for the fish to take the bait.


    The last time there was a harvest, it was the white light that suddenly appeared, which attracted a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge to investigate. Yukong passed by, but they were all strong men above the seventh level, and the three of Lu Ye didn''t dare to act rashly.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that a group of three people passed by nearby.


    As usual, Li Baxian took the lead to attract attention, but when Li Baxian''s figure was exposed, the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand did not respond at all.


    Ling Lie''s sword light was suddenly withdrawn, and the three of them were startled, and reacted hastily, only to find out that it was a false alarm.


    These three people belong to the Haotian League.


    They are all in the same camp, so there is no need to fight to the death. Li Baxian and the three of them explained a few words casually, and left quickly for convenience.


    It is really not easy to gain anything like this, because no one knows when a fish will be hooked. Even if a fish is hooked, there is a 50% probability that it is from the Haotian League camp. Taking a step back, even if it is Wanmo Ridge Yes, before the fight, it is not clear whether they are sharks that can eat people.


    However, neither Li Baxian nor Lu Ye was impatient with this.


    Both of them have self-knowledge. Looking at the hunting grounds, cultivation is their biggest weakness. The cultivation bases of the third and fourth levels are completely at the bottom of today''s hunting grounds. They want to gain something under the premise of ensuring their own safety. , enough patience and waiting is very necessary.


    Another half a day later, another group of three people passed by nearby.


    Li Baxian shot again, this time the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand reacted, and the blue light bloomed. On the other hand, the three opponents showed a red light.


    In a sneak attack, one of the opponents was seriously injured on the spot, and the other two were also injured. With Feng Yuechan joining the battle, the situation instantly became one-sided.


    Just as Lu Ye thought before, the monks who walk together in this way are not very high-level, and most of the monks above the seventh level are lone wolves.


    These three Wanmo Ridge cultivators are all fifth-level cultivation bases. Under the premise of being attacked by Li Baxian, how can they be his opponents with Feng Yuechan.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye hid his figure and touched it quietly.


    A moment later, three corpses were lying on the ground, and the smell of blood rose to the sky. Lu Ye started with 360 hunting points.


    Somewhere in the hunting ground, Xia Liang with a long knife in his hand looked up at the sky, looking at the bloody banner-like hunting list, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    He felt that guy named Lu Yiye was teasing him!


    He has felt this way ever since the opponent suddenly gained a thousand hunting points and occupied the first place on the list.


    In the past few days, he has been hunting around, attacking and killing the monks of the Haotian League, and he has gained every day, constantly narrowing the gap between himself and Lu Ye. However, whenever he has the hope of overtaking the opponent, the opponent''s The hunting point suddenly increased by a few hundred points, making all his efforts go to waste.


    It was like this before, and it is still like this now. Originally, he was only more than a hundred hunting points away from Lu Ye, but now it is more than four hundred.


    How hateful!


    What made him even more angry was that he was currently being targeted by a ninth-level member of the Haotian League!


    The other party''s ranking on the hunting list is not high, there are only a dozen or so. It seems that the luck is not very good these days. If this trend continues, they will miss the top three on the hunting list.


    So the other party put on a posture that he would rather not compete for the hunting list than let him compete for the hunting list, and kept hiding in the dark, following him.


    Fighting head-on, that person is not his opponent, but the other party is acting in secret, he really has nothing to do with the other party, and his heart is extremely depressed.

 Chapter 514

    As time went by, the three of Lu Ye and the others adhered to the principle of changing places after every match, and gained something almost every day. Each match had as little as three hundred and as many as five hundred hunting points. They accumulated like this , the effect is very impressive.


    The ranking of the hunting list has not changed much. It is worth mentioning that Xia Liang, who was originally ranked second, has encountered something. The number of hunting points has increased slowly in the past few days, and now he is about to fall out of the top ten. The second place is a guy named Tan Sheng.


    Lu Ye vaguely remembered that when the hunting list first appeared, this person''s name was on the list. Judging from this, this person is also a strong person in the ninth level.


    According to Li Baxian''s recollection, Tan Sheng is a monk from Wanmo Ridge. He was born in a second-rank sect, and his strength is very good. At least when he was in Lingxi Realm, he once ranked in the top ten of Lingxi Ranking.


    The strong men who are active on the Yunhe battlefield today are basically those who have been on the Lingxi list. Li Baxian has been in the Lingxi realm for more than ten years, and sent away batch after batch of Lingxi realm monks. Naturally, he is not unfamiliar, and has even played against many people.


    Even today''s real lake-level powerhouses once had opponents or friends of Li Baxian. It has to be said that after staying in Lingxi for a long enough time, the advantage in connections is hard for others to match.


    Most of the battles I have encountered in the past few days have been relatively easy, because Li Baxian, a sword cultivator, made a sneak attack, and it was easy to severely injure one or two enemies. Then Feng Yuechan made another attack, and Lu Ye lurked to attack and kill. The battle was basically very easy. Soon the dust will settle.


    There was also a bitter battle, and there was a sixth-level soldier cultivator among the opponents, but after Lu Ye cut off his companion, with the combined strength of the three, the sixth-level soldier cultivator could only suffer hatred.


    No matter who the three of them are, they have all been ranked first in the Lingxi list, and they all have the ability to leapfrog the ranks to kill the enemy. As long as the enemy''s background is not particularly strong, the three of them can take it together.


    After another battle, Lu Ye looked up at the sky. The hunting points behind his name had reached 3,740 points. He was almost 1,000 hunting points away from the second-placed Tan Sheng. dust.


    With such a gap, I am afraid that Tan Sheng will also feel desperate.


    His eyes were suddenly attracted by a stream of light, which swept straight towards this side, and it came close in the blink of an eye, and fell down with a bang.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids shrank suddenly.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were also on the verge of a formidable enemy at the same time.


    On the backs of the hands of the three of them, a light blue light began to bloom, and the back of the hands of the comer was glowing with a bright red color.


    The huge pressure was like a mountain, and the three of Lu Ye froze in place as if hit by a lightning charm.


    Without him, Lu Ye recognized the person.


    It was the person who had fought against Xia Qianqian before. Lu Ye never knew the name of this person. The only thing he knew was that this guy had a cultivation level of the ninth level.


    Sure enough, he often walks by the river without getting his shoes wet. The past few days have been smooth, but today a ninth-level realm has been attracted!


    Obviously it was the noise of the battle just now that attracted him.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan stood side by side, their spiritual power secretly urged, Lu Ye also had a solemn expression, Wei Que didn''t move, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Wei Que swept his eyes away, looked at Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, and then at Lu Ye, only saw three different faces, but after seeing the amber on Lu Ye''s shoulder, Wei Que couldn''t bear it. I couldn''t help laughing: "I found you!"


    He was ecstatic in his heart, it was really effortless to find nowhere to go, he had been searching for Lu Ye''s trace these days, but unfortunately he found nothing, this hunting ground was hundreds of thousands of miles away, and the cultivators pouring into it Countless, how difficult it is to find someone here.


    He only infers from the daily changes in the hunting list that Lu Ye has not been idle these days. After all, hundreds of hunting points increase almost every day, so how can he be idle.


    Recently, he has gained a lot in the hunting grounds. As a strong man of the ninth level, he naturally disdains to go with others, wander around and search, and he has obtained a lot of opportunities, and even snatched some magic lotuses. However, the hunting points obtained are not too many, and now they are only ranked less than twenty.


    He didn''t expect to win any good ranking on the hunting list. For him, finding Lu Ye and beheading him was the most important thing.


    The rewards for the hunting list are good, but they are nothing compared to the rewards issued by the various sects in Wanmo Ridge. They are resources that you can enjoy in your life, and how can a mere hunting list be comparable? of.


    His goal from beginning to end was Lu Ye.


    He just passed by nearby, felt the aftermath of the battle here, and came to investigate. He never thought that he would accidentally find Lu Ye''s whereabouts here.


    Although the facial makeup he wears is different, Amber is an obvious sign, and the Panshan knife in Lu Ye''s hand also looks familiar to Wei Que, so why can''t he be sure of his identity.


    When the words fell, Wei Que raised his hand and cast a spell.


    Although this blow was a casual blow, Lu Ye could not resist even if it was just a random blow with the cultivation base of the ninth level. The technique almost flew in front of Lu Ye as soon as it was formed.


    Spiritual power surged, and a thick guarding spirit pattern appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, the sound of the sword rang, and flying swords flew across the sky, hitting the spell first, weakening the power of the spell.


    Li Baxian could tell at a glance that Lu Ye couldn''t block the blow, so he didn''t attack Wei Que, but prioritized saving Lu Ye''s life.


    Not only did he make a move, but Feng Yuechan also made a move.


    However, even if the two join forces, they can only weaken the power of that technique, but cannot completely defeat it.


    With a bang, the spiritual power exploded, and the guardian spirit pattern in front of Lu Ye was directly shattered, and the huge impact sent him flying and landed heavily.


    Wei Que snorted coldly, opened his other hand, facing the direction of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, a huge disk of spiritual power appeared, and the mysterious lines in the disk flowed and surged, and from the disk, a A light blue wind blade swept out, hitting Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan head-on.


    When he attacked Lu Ye, he kept his hands back, because he was afraid that Lu Ye would be smashed to pieces by him. After all, he still had to exchange Lu Ye''s head for those rewards.


    Attacking Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan didn''t have so many worries anymore, this move was completely done with all their strength.


    Many flying swords flitted back, forming a sword screen barrier in front of them, Feng Yuechan was even more motivated by spiritual power, and under the transpiration of the mist, a cloud giant with a height of three feet stood in front of her.


    The wind blade pierced through the body of the cloud giant, defeating the spell in an instant, Li Baxian''s sword curtain was also difficult to resist, and it broke through after only holding on for a moment.


    At the critical moment, Feng Yuechan sacrificed a spiritual tool in the shape of an umbrella. The umbrella surface opened up, and the spiritual power surged to form a protective layer, which blocked the wind blades one after another.


    "A Magical Artifact!" Wei Que could tell at a glance that the spiritual umbrella was famous, and secretly speculated on Feng Yuechan''s identity. After all, being able to use a Magical Artifact with a Yunhe realm cultivation base definitely had an extraordinary origin.


    Laughing wildly in his heart, this is really a blessing from the heavens. Not only did he find Lu Yiye, but he also got two good prey. As long as he can kill these three people, he will no longer have to worry about cultivation resources in the future.


    Kill Lu Yiye first!


    Thoughts changed in his mind, Wei Que ignored Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, and rushed towards Lu Ye. As a Dharma cultivator, he was supposed to kill enemies from a distance, but his cultivation level was six times higher than Lu Ye''s. On the other hand, Lu Ye has a lot to do with it, how dare he take the risk, if a spell really smashes Lu Ye to pieces, and there will be no proof of death, what will he take to receive the reward.


    To be on the safe side, it is better to kill in close quarters.


    However, he had just run more than ten feet away when he saw Lu Ye who had fallen to the ground jump up, and at the same time a flag appeared in his hand at some point, and he waved it violently.


    There was a buzzing sound, and a layer of light curtain suddenly appeared, and instantly turned into a barrier, like a large upside-down bowl, covering a radius of several tens of feet.


    Wei Que was defenseless, and was tightly covered by the quilt.


    "Array!"


    Wei Que secretly thought it was bad, there was actually a formation arranged in advance, looking at the appearance of this formation, it seems to be a trapped formation!


    Never let Lu Yiye run away!


    Turning his mind, Wei Que raised his hand and slashed with a golden arc at the position where Lu Ye was.


    However, the moment Lu Ye activated the formation, he turned around and rushed out, holding the formation flag, and rushed out of the light curtain barrier without any hindrance. The golden arc from the pursuit hit the light curtain, but was blocked by the light curtain. Only one after another ripples were made.


    This trapping formation is very similar to the protective formation, but completely different.


    The cultivator is inside the large protective formation, and the large light curtain can resist attacks from outside.


    But if a monk is in a trapped formation, what the large light curtain resists is not the attack from the outside, but the attack from the inside.


    In short, protect the large array against the outside, and the trapped array against the inside.


    The two formations look the same from the outside, but the effect is completely opposite.


    If you want to get out of trouble, unless you break through the big formation.


    And Lu Ye, as the person who set up the formation, held the formation flag, so naturally he was not restricted.


    This is also the reason why he dared to compete for the hunting list with the three-level realm.


    Cooperating with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, ordinary monks in the Cloud River Realm are not their opponents at all. Even if they encounter an invincible strong man, as long as they can activate the traps arranged here, they can delay the enemy for a while.


    And the three of them can take this opportunity to escape.


    The moment the trapped formation appeared, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan had already risen from the sky and fled into the distance.


    Lu Ye moved a little slower, but not too slow. He followed closely behind the two of them, with flying wings built and Fengxing blessed. His speed was faster than Li Baxian''s, and he quickly caught up.


    Wei Que was stunned for a moment, watching Lu Ye escape, he felt his heart was bleeding.


    Just a little short, he can kill Lu Yiye and enjoy a lifetime of wealth!


    Spiritual power surged, and one after another ferocious spells blasted towards the light curtain barrier, causing ripples on the light curtain, and the light quickly dimmed.


    Naturally, this huge movement could not be concealed from the perception of the three of Lu Ye, and they fled faster and faster.


    Although the effect of the trapped array is good, it is definitely not able to completely trap a ninth-level realm, at most it can only delay a little time, how long it can be trapped depends on what kind of means Wei Que has.

 Chapter 515

    In the trapped formation, powerful spells continued to bloom, and the spiritual power was disordered. The light curtain of the trapped formation dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although Lu Ye used eight formation bases and several formation flags to arrange this trapped formation, but because the deployment time was not long, the formation was only driven by the spirit stone as a source of power, so the strength was not high.


    The strength of the formation is related to the amount of spiritual power stored in the formation, and also related to the concentration of heaven and earth aura in the place where the formation is deployed. The more spiritual power stored in the formation, the richer the aura of heaven and earth, and the strength of the formation will be The higher it is, the lower it is.


    Therefore, a trap like this is the most vulnerable when it is first set up, because there is not enough stored spiritual power, even if there is a base of spirit stones, it will not last long.


    But as time goes by, the formation stores more and more power, and its power will become greater and greater, until it reaches a peak.


    The biggest advantage of the formation that traps Wei Que is that it covers a small area, only a few tens of feet in radius, which also strengthens the strength of the formation in a disguised form.


    But still can''t stop a cloud river ninth layer.


    In less than 20 breaths of time, the barrier light curtain was completely dimmed, and then shattered.


    Wei Que soared into the sky, and chased after Lu Ye and the others in the direction they were fleeing.


    The opportunity is so rare, how could he let Lu Ye escape? This time, he was lucky enough to meet Lu Ye. Will he have such good luck next time?


    Wei Que is confident that he will be able to catch up to the third- and fourth-layers, even if they are allowed to escape for 20 breaths first.


    Looking from a distance, several streamers of light came into view, and they were fleeing quickly. Wei Que mobilized the spiritual power in his body, turned into a rainbow light, and chased after him.


    Lu Ye, who was running ahead, felt something in his heart, turned his head and looked back, saw the rainbow light that Wei Que had transformed into, and knew that the other party was out of trouble.


    It was similar to what I had expected before, the trapped formation that was arranged could only trap a ninth-level realm for twenty breaths at most.


    enough.


    At this moment, the three of them didn''t care about it, and did their best, and arrived in a short time of more than ten miles.


    The figure fell, rushed into the cave, and reached the bottom of the cave, and the spiritual force activated the teleportation array.


    The intricate pattern of the formation under their feet lit up, and the void spirit pattern built in the center of the formation was shining with light. Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were both curious to watch. Although they often teleported with the help of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, it was still a headache to teleport with the teleportation array. Once, both were curious as to what the difference was between the two.


    Only the experienced amber raised her two front paws to hug Lu Ye''s neck, and there was a slight throbbing in the two amber pupils.


    At the moment when the teleportation array came into effect, Lu Ye''s long sword came out of his body, and a crescent-like blade light slashed out, blasting at the position of the bursting array.


    The flames lit up, loud noises came out, the cave shook instantly, and the gravel rustled down. When everything returned to calm, the place was already in a mess.


    After ten breaths, Wei Que rushed into the cave in a hurry, looking around, there was no sign of Lu Ye and others, there were a lot of collapsed rubble scattered here, not to mention human figures, even ghost shadows. .


    What about people?


    Wei Que was suspicious.


    When he was in the air just now, he clearly saw Lu Ye and others fleeing into this position, and then there was a loud noise, and then the people who fled in disappeared without a trace!


    He didn''t believe in evil, he searched all the way, went straight to the bottom of the cave, there was no way out, and he still didn''t find any clues.


    Three big living people disappeared in such a strange way!


    Wei Que quickly walked out of the cave, looked left and right for a while, and chased in one direction. He wondered if he had read it wrong just now, otherwise it would be unreasonable for the three living people to disappear out of thin air.


    The three of them were not far away at the moment, and he wanted to find them no matter what!


    At the same time, two hundred miles away, in a cave more than ten meters underground, the hidden teleportation array lit up lines, the space distorted, and three figures appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as they appeared, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan staggered and nearly fell to the ground. Their faces were very serious, and they turned slightly pale...


    In the previous battle with Wei Que, they were not injured. The reason for this is that when teleporting, the feeling of stepping on the ground and falling into the bottomless abyss was too real.


    The key is that the two of them did not dare to use their spiritual power indiscriminately during the teleportation, which made them feel very insecure, and the time seemed to become extremely blurred during the teleportation. What is certain is that the teleportation must be completed in an instant , but in the perception of the two, it seems that a long time has passed.


    No wonder Amber hugged Lu Ye''s neck before teleportation. This is because she has teleported many times and gained experience in dealing with it.


    Before the two of them recovered, in the darkness, three light blue rays of light came out from the backs of the hands of the three of them, imprinting the entire underground in a faint blue.


    At this moment, on the teleportation array, the three figures became vigilant.


    The mark on the battlefield responded, indicating that there were people here, and they were monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    Under the powerful perception, he really noticed a breath not far away.


    Just over ten feet away from Lu Ye and the others, He Bing sat cross-legged and recovered silently.


    Two hours ago, he found this place and made sure that there was no one there, so he adjusted his breathing here.


    In the hunting ground, he had no companions. As a seventh-level cultivator, he was actually in a bit of an embarrassing situation, because this kind of cultivation was not enough for him to have the capital to compete for the hunting list. Even if he was on the list, his ranking would not be too high , the rewards will not be too good.


    Since he has no chance to hunt the list, he should not force it, so recently his goal has always been the divine lottery, and there are all kinds of chances. When he is lucky, he can even hunt and kill some monks of the Haotian League. not bad.


    I have also encountered some strong men who I can''t fight against, but when the cultivation base reaches the seventh level, even if they can''t beat those eighth or ninth levels, it is not so easy for others to kill him. To protect the capital, so I dare to act alone.


    However, just now, there was light in the dark cave, and a magic circle suddenly appeared, followed by an incomprehensible scene, three figures appeared on the magic circle.


    He Bing stared at him with wide eyes, and for a moment he couldn''t figure out how these three people appeared here out of thin air!


    Soon, he seemed to remember something, and raised his eyebrows.


    If I''m not mistaken, these three people should have used the teleportation array, which is the array with the lines lit up before.


    Cloud River Realm monks can actually arrange teleportation formations? He Bing couldn''t help but get excited and stood up slowly.


    On the teleportation formation, when Lu Ye saw He Bing who was alone, he secretly thought that it was bad. It is obviously not a good thing to meet a guy who is walking alone at this time. above the boundary.


    He happened to be bumped into by a man from Wanmo Ridge when he teleported to escape, but he didn''t expect to be bumped into again this time.


    This is understandable, he can find this kind of hidden cave, and others can naturally find it. Judging from the posture of the other party, it is clear that he is resting here, and he does not know how long he has stayed here.


    Last time luck was good, the opponent wasn''t too strong, he and Yiyi worked together to kill the opponent, but it''s unknown what happened this time.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to bet, if the opponent was from the eighth or ninth layer, the three of them would not be opponents.


    So the moment He Bing stood up, he activated the teleportation array again, preparing to escape.


    Every teleportation array he arranged is at least connected to the other two teleportation arrays. The teleportation array that came over has been destroyed, but there is still at least one teleportation array that is connected to the one under his feet. As long as it is successfully activated, he can go to another one place.


    But then, his mood sank.


    He can''t perceive the existence of other teleportation points!


    This is really a leak in the house, but it rains all night, and the boat is late and meets the headwind.


    Being blocked here by an enemy suspected to be above the seventh-level realm, the teleportation array cannot be used. There is no teleportation point, which undoubtedly means that other teleportation arrays connected to the teleportation array under their feet have been destroyed.


    Now I can''t escape even if I want to.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out why his luck was so bad suddenly, he was obviously very good before.


    The situation is unprecedentedly bad. Fighting in this kind of place, not to mention whether you can win the opponent, the aftermath of the battle alone is enough to blow this underground cave down, and everyone will be buried in it by then.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and touched Amber.


    Li Baxian stepped out, stood in front of Lu Ye, and said, "My fellow daoist, this place is narrow and inconvenient, so it''s not suitable for a conflict. What do you think?"


    Under the facial make-up, his expression was very helpless, and he never thought about getting out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s den. Although he didn''t know about the teleportation formation, he knew that such a place was really not easy to fight with people.


    Moreover, he had the same judgment as Lu Ye. If the opponent dared to be alone, his strength would definitely not be much weaker. In a real fight, the three of them might not be opponents.


    Stabilize the opponent first, and then talk about getting out of trouble here.


    Hearing Li Baxian''s words, He Bing raised his hand and grabbed a long spear, smashed it on the ground, his whole body was filled with spiritual power, and he grinned: "Do you think, how many of you can threaten me?"


    Under the surge of spiritual power, He Bing''s seventh-level cultivation was undoubtedly revealed.


    This made the three of Lu Ye heave a sigh of relief and feel helpless.


    What was relieved was that the other party was at the seventh level, not the eighth level, nor the ninth level, and the situation was not so hopeless. If the other party was really at the eighth or ninth level, then the three of them would have to consider whether they should perish together with each other.


    What is helpless is also that the other party has a seventh-level cultivation base. The three of them teamed up before and indeed killed a sixth-level one, but a seventh-level one faced each other... No matter who the three are, they have no confidence. The most important thing is that Wei Que They must be looking for them at this moment. Two hundred miles is nothing to a cloud river ninth layer. If there is a fight here, even if the cave does not collapse, there is a risk of being detected by Wei Que or other enemies. .


    "Overreach!"


    The three of Lu Ye were silent, He Bing became more and more rampant, and snorted coldly: "Sneaky, it''s not a good thing at first glance, take off your facial makeup!"

 Chapter 516

    On the battlefield of Yunhe, there are actually quite a few people wearing facial makeup. These things are not expensive and come in a variety of styles. In some places where it is inconvenient to show people their true colors, wearing facial makeup can have a certain effect of hiding their identities.


    This He Bing doesn''t know what''s wrong, he obviously doesn''t like face makeup, and he is very powerful at the moment, and he is about to overwhelm others with his power.


    "I''ll count to three and take down your face masks."


    He Bing''s voice was as cold as ice. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was convenient, he would have killed the opponent when he confirmed the opponent''s camp. The three of them walked together, and their cultivation level was obviously not too high. He has killed some monks like this these days , no one can fight.


    "one!"


    "two!"


    A slight sigh came out, and Li Baxian raised his hand to touch his own face.


    I think he was also a figure who called the wind and rain in the Lingxi battlefield back then. When it comes to Li Baxian of the Danxinmen, who is not afraid? But since entering the Yunhe battlefield, he once again experienced the helplessness of being weak.


    Just when Li Baxian was about to take off his facial makeup, Lu Ye suddenly strayed out from behind him, raised his hand and slashed out with a crescent-like light, and struck forward.


    "How dare!"


    He Bing shouted angrily, raised the spear in his hand, and with a light pick, the crescent-like light of the sword was shattered.


    He was furious in his heart. In such a situation, he didn''t take the initiative to make a move, but these guys who were hiding their heads and showing their tails actually made a move. They really didn''t take themselves seriously.


    Right now, the person who took the shot has rushed towards him quickly, and the fluctuation of spiritual power on his body showed the weak cultivation of the other party''s Yunhe third layer, He Bing grinned grinningly.


    A third-layer... I don''t know if he has eaten a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts. He can kill such a guy with a single shot.


    At this moment, there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy behind him.


    There are people behind! He Bing was startled.


    However, all his attention was attracted by Lu Ye at this moment, and it was too late to react. It seemed that something was facing him as a hood, and his vision was blurred.


    He Bing''s expression was uncertain, obviously he didn''t understand what happened to him and why he came to such a place from the underground cave.


    In the cave, Yiyi appeared at the place where He Bing was originally standing, shaking out the map of the nine formations in his hand, the picture showed a chaotic stone forest, and there was a small figure in the picture, holding a long gun to be vigilant in all directions, Judging from the outline of that figure, it was very similar to He Bing.


    Being blocked here by a strong person at the seventh level, the teleportation array cannot connect to other teleportation points, and there is no way to retreat. There is no choice but to fight the enemy. This, Lu Ye knows in his heart, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan also knew it well.


    The other party didn''t make a move immediately because they couldn''t figure out their specific cultivation bases. If they knew that the three of them were all in the third or fourth layer, they would have killed them immediately. How can there be so much nonsense.


    Since this is an unavoidable battle, it is natural to plan early.


    When Li Baxian stepped in front of Lu Ye, he raised his hand and touched Amber. Although he didn''t say anything, the long time of getting along day and night made him and Yiyi already have a tacit understanding.


    It was at that time that Yiyi escaped, quietly lurking behind He Bing.


    Afterwards, things were easy. Lu Ye made a move to divert He Bing''s attention, and Yiyi violently raised his hand and sacrificed the Nine Arrays to include it.


    The Nine Array Map is a Lingbao-level treasure, which is even higher than the magic weapon. With the increase of Yiyi''s cultivation base, the power that can be displayed has also increased. A seventh-layer cultivator can still do it.


    There must be no fighting in this underground cave, one is to avoid the cave from collapsing, if so, the whole army will be wiped out, and the other is to fear that the news of the fight will spread and attract Wei Que or other Wanmo Ridge experts.


    There are not so many worries in fighting in the nine battles, the premise is that Yiyi can hold on!


    He Bing was included in the nine formations, and Lu Ye rushed forward. Although Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan didn''t understand what happened, they reacted extremely quickly, and immediately followed Lu Ye''s pace.


    Yiyi shakes up the map of nine formations, and meets the three of them.


    Shuashuashuashua, the three of them did not appear in the picture, and immediately there were three more figures in the pattern on the array.


    In the chaotic stone forest, the three of Lu Ye appeared one after another, and surrounded He Bing in the shape of a pin. At this moment, He Bing also reacted, and asked in surprise, "Array?"


    At his level of cultivation, he still has some insight and vision. The previous encounters and the environment he is in at the moment are all evident, and he is included in a formation map.


    Enemies are not three, but four! There is another person who has been hiding in the dark, and it should be the person who controls the formation at this moment.


    While He Bing''s heart was awe-inspiring, it was also full of enthusiasm.


    Formation diagram, this is a good thing, these three people don''t know what the origin is, their cultivation base is not high, they actually have such a rare treasure on their bodies, if they can kill each other, then this treasure is his.


    Thinking about it, without any hesitation, he made a wrong step and rushed towards Lu Ye''s direction.


    The reason why he chose Lu Ye was naturally because Lu Ye had exposed his own cultivation before. He was a third-level man, a full four-level lower than him. He was confident that he could kill him with one shot!


    His speed was extremely fast, he had already crossed a distance of more than ten feet in two steps, and he came to Lu Ye in an instant, and stabbed out with a spear.


    This no-frills shot gave Lu Ye a great sense of crisis. The skin all over his body was tense and painful at this moment. , Slashing above the opponent''s spear.


    The moment the swords and guns collided, Lu Ye''s eyes shrank slightly, because the opponent''s spear was powerful and heavy, and the knife he pulled out was like cutting on a rock.


    The shot that had been aimed at his chest was lifted only an inch.


    As soon as they confront each other, they fall into a life-and-death crisis. This is the sense of oppression brought by the monks of the seventh level, and the opponent obviously did not use all their strength.


    In Lingxi Realm, the fourth-layer and seventh-layer realms are two watersheds. Once crossed, the strength will improve a lot. Isn''t it the case in the Yunhe Realm?


    Therefore, in this hunting ground, only monks above the seventh level have the capital to go alone. Of course, there is no absolute in everything, and monks have different personalities. People walk together, like the Faxiu that Lu Ye and Yiyi killed together before is...


    A small guardian spirit pattern appeared in front of Lu Ye, and at the same time he leaned back as hard as he could.


    The spear pierced through and the guard was shattered. Lu Ye only felt a burning pain in his neck.


    Before he could get up, the opponent''s long spear that pierced the air was slapped down like a long stick.


    With a sound of hitting the ground, Lu Ye was directly hit on the ground, and felt numb from his shoulder blades to his lower abdomen.


    Surprise flashed in He Bing''s eyes. He obviously didn''t expect a third-layer to resist his own shot, but that''s all. live target.


    He was about to withdraw his gun and stab again, when the sound of sword cries had already sounded, and fierce murderous intent struck behind him.


    "Sword repair!"


    He Bing made a judgment at the first time, even if he was sure that the three cultivators from Wanmo Ridge were inferior to him, he didn''t dare to ignore the killing of a sword cultivator.


    Turning around in a hurry, a large stream of flying swords appeared in his field of vision, and he immediately raised his spear, blossoming into blossoms.


    With a series of dense clanging sounds and sparks flickering, all the flying swords were blocked.


    Among those flying swords, there are also a lot of spells mixed in. The flying swords and spells are perfectly integrated at this moment, and they are continuous. It really is you who sing and I come on stage, and it is very lively.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have grown up and practiced together since they were young, and they are true childhood sweethearts. For Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan is willing to stay in Lingxi Realm for more than ten years without being promoted. The bond between the two, Much deeper than Lu Ye and Yiyi.


    It is natural to cooperate with each other without any flaws.


    He Bing''s expression became serious, because something was not quite right.


    The cultivation base of sword repairer and law repairer is one level higher than that of military repairer, which looks like a fourth level, but these three guys, no matter who they are, have a profound background far beyond their own cultivation base.


    These three are definitely the most elite disciples from the top sects!


    In addition to being vigilant in my heart, there is also a little excitement.


    His background is not very good, he comes from a fourth-rank sect, although he was promoted to Yunhe with 360 orifices, he is still far inferior to those real geniuses, he didn''t even make it to the Lingxi list back then.


    If everyone is at the Lingxi Realm, no matter who these three are, he needs to look up and worship them, but right now he can fight three against one by virtue of the difference in cultivation.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a good background or a good talent, in the face of an absolute gap in cultivation, you will die!


    For some reason, he suddenly felt that this sword cultivator and law cultivator looked familiar, and he had vaguely seen it somewhere...


    When Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were entangled with He Bing, Lu Ye hurriedly got up, opened the distance between himself and He Bing, raised his hand to wipe his neck, his hand was full of blood.


    Secretly horrified, if he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have been shot by the enemy and his neck would have been smashed. The risk is too great to fight against a seventh-level realm with a third-level cultivation base. Any mistakes and mistakes may lead to eternal doom .


    "go!"


    He Bing suddenly let out a low shout, and streamers of several imperial weapons appeared out of thin air, breaking through the obstruction of flying swords and spells, and attacking Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan separately.


    How could Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan dare to directly attack the imperial weapon of the seventh-layer military cultivation?


    The magic weapon like a spiritual umbrella was sacrificed, and the umbrella opened to block in front of the two of them.


    The sound of duk duk came out, and the aura flashed wildly on the umbrella, and every time there was a sound, Feng Yuechan''s body would take a step back.


    After finally blocking all the imperial weapons, He Bing had already broken through Feijian''s blockade and rushed to the front.


    Li Baxian shook the long sword in his hand, many flying swords lingered around his side, turned into a sword dragon, and met He Bing.


    When the two figures collided, the Stegosaurus collapsed, and Li Baxian''s body flew out like a rag sack.

 Chapter 517

    On the Yunhe battlefield, there are actually quite a few people wearing masks. They are not expensive and come in a variety of styles. In some places where it is inconvenient to show people their true colors, wearing masks can have a certain effect of hiding their identities.


    This He Bing doesn''t know what''s wrong, he obviously doesn''t like face makeup, and he is very powerful at the moment, and he is about to overwhelm others with his power.


    "I''ll count to three and take down your face masks."


    He Bing''s voice was as cold as ice. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was convenient, he would have killed the opponent when he confirmed the opponent''s camp. The three of them walked together, and their cultivation level was obviously not too high. He has killed some monks like this these days , no one can fight.


    "one!"


    "two!"


    A slight sigh came out, and Li Baxian raised his hand to touch his own face.


    I think he was also a figure who called the wind and rain in the Lingxi battlefield back then. When it comes to Li Baxian of the Danxinmen, who is not afraid? But since entering the Yunhe battlefield, he once again experienced the helplessness of being weak.


    Just when Li Baxian was about to take off his facial makeup, Lu Ye suddenly strayed out from behind him, raised his hand and slashed out with a crescent-like light, and struck forward.


    "How dare!"


    He Bing shouted angrily, raised the spear in his hand, and with a light pick, the crescent-like light of the sword was shattered.


    He was furious in his heart. In such a situation, he didn''t take the initiative to make a move, but these guys who were hiding their heads and showing their tails actually made a move. They really didn''t take themselves seriously.


    Right now, the person who took the shot has rushed towards him quickly, and the fluctuation of spiritual power on his body showed the weak cultivation of the other party''s Yunhe third layer, He Bing grinned grinningly.


    A third-layer... I don''t know if he has eaten a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts. He can kill such a guy with a single shot.


    At this moment, there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy behind him.


    There are people behind! He Bing was startled.


    However, all his attention was attracted by Lu Ye at this moment, and it was too late to react. It seemed that something was facing him as a hood, and his vision was blurred.


    He Bing''s expression was uncertain, obviously he didn''t understand what happened to him and why he came to such a place from the underground cave.


    In the cave, Yiyi appeared at the place where He Bing was originally standing, shaking out the map of the nine formations in his hand, the picture showed a chaotic stone forest, and there was a small figure in the picture, holding a long gun to be vigilant in all directions, Judging from the outline of that figure, it was very similar to He Bing.


    Being blocked here by a strong person at the seventh level, the teleportation array cannot connect to other teleportation points, and there is no way to retreat. There is no choice but to fight the enemy. This, Lu Ye knows in his heart, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan also knew it well.


    The other party didn''t make a move immediately because they couldn''t figure out their specific cultivation bases. If they knew that the three of them were all in the third or fourth layer, they would have killed them immediately. How can there be so much nonsense.


    Since this is an unavoidable battle, it is natural to plan early.


    When Li Baxian stepped in front of Lu Ye, he raised his hand and touched Amber. Although he didn''t say anything, the long time of getting along day and night made him and Yiyi already have a tacit understanding.


    It was at that time that Yiyi escaped, quietly lurking behind He Bing.


    Afterwards, things were easy. Lu Ye made a move to divert He Bing''s attention, and Yiyi violently raised his hand and sacrificed the Nine Arrays to include it.


    The Nine Array Map is a Lingbao-level treasure, which is even higher than the magic weapon. With the increase of Yiyi''s cultivation base, the power that can be displayed has also increased. A seventh-layer cultivator can still do it.


    There must be no fighting in this underground cave, one is to avoid the cave from collapsing, if so, the whole army will be wiped out, and the other is to fear that the news of the fight will spread and attract Wei Que or other Wanmo Ridge experts.


    There are not so many worries in fighting in the nine battles, the premise is that Yiyi can hold on!


    He Bing was included in the nine formations, and Lu Ye rushed forward. Although Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan didn''t understand what happened, they reacted extremely quickly, and immediately followed Lu Ye''s pace.


    Yiyi shakes up the map of nine formations, and meets the three of them.


    Shuashuashuashua, the three of them did not appear in the picture, and immediately there were three more figures in the pattern on the array.


    In the chaotic stone forest, the three of Lu Ye appeared one after another, and surrounded He Bing in the shape of a pin. At this moment, He Bing also reacted, and asked in surprise, "Array?"


    At his level of cultivation, he still has some insight and vision. The previous encounters and the environment he is in at the moment are all evident, and he is included in a formation map.


    Enemies are not three, but four! There is another person who has been hiding in the dark, and it should be the person who controls the formation at this moment.


    While He Bing''s heart was awe-inspiring, it was also full of enthusiasm.


    Formation diagram, this is a good thing, these three people don''t know what the origin is, their cultivation base is not high, they actually have such a rare treasure on their bodies, if they can kill each other, then this treasure is his.


    Thinking about it, without any hesitation, he made a wrong step and rushed towards Lu Ye''s direction.


    The reason why he chose Lu Ye was naturally because Lu Ye had exposed his own cultivation before. He was a third-level realm, which was a full four-level lower than him. He was confident that he would kill him with one shot!


    His speed was extremely fast, he had already crossed a distance of more than ten feet in two steps, and he came to Lu Ye in an instant, and stabbed out with a spear.


    This no-frills shot gave Lu Ye a great sense of crisis. The skin all over his body was tense and painful at this moment. , Slashing above the opponent''s spear.


    The moment the swords and guns collided, Lu Ye''s eyes shrank slightly, because the opponent''s spear was powerful and heavy, and the knife he pulled out was like cutting on a rock.


    The shot that had been aimed at his chest was lifted only an inch.


    As soon as they confront each other, they fall into a life-and-death crisis. This is the sense of oppression brought by the monks of the seventh level, and the opponent obviously did not use all their strength.


    In Lingxi Realm, the fourth-layer and seventh-layer realms are two watersheds. Once crossed, the strength will improve a lot. Isn''t it the case in the Yunhe Realm?


    Therefore, in this hunting ground, only monks above the seventh level have the capital to go alone. Of course, there is no absolute in everything, and monks have different personalities. People walk together, like the Faxiu that Lu Ye and Yiyi killed together before is...


    A small guardian spirit pattern appeared in front of Lu Ye, and at the same time he leaned back as hard as he could.


    The spear pierced through and the guard was shattered. Lu Ye only felt a burning pain in his neck.


    Before he could get up, the opponent''s long spear that pierced the air was slapped down like a long stick.


    With a sound of hitting the ground, Lu Ye was directly hit on the ground, and felt numb from his shoulder blades to his lower abdomen.


    Surprise flashed in He Bing''s eyes. He obviously didn''t expect a third-layer to resist his own shot, but that''s all. live target.


    He was about to withdraw his gun and stab again, when the sound of sword cries had already sounded, and fierce murderous intent struck behind him.


    "Sword repair!"


    He Bing made a judgment at the first time, even if he was sure that the three cultivators from Wanmo Ridge were inferior to him, he didn''t dare to ignore the killing of a sword cultivator.


    Turning around in a hurry, a large stream of flying swords appeared in his field of vision, and he immediately raised his spear, blossoming into blossoms.


    With a series of dense clanging sounds and sparks flickering, all the flying swords were blocked.


    Among those flying swords, there are also a lot of spells mixed in. The flying swords and spells are perfectly integrated at this moment, and they are continuous. It really is you who sing and I come on stage, and it is very lively.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have grown up and practiced together since they were young, and they are true childhood sweethearts. For Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan is willing to stay in Lingxi Realm for more than ten years without being promoted. The bond between the two, Much deeper than Lu Ye and Yiyi.


    It is natural to cooperate with each other without any flaws.


    He Bing''s expression became serious, because something was not quite right.


    The cultivation base of sword repairer and law repairer is one level higher than that of military repairer, which looks like a fourth level, but these three guys, no matter who they are, have a profound background far beyond their own cultivation base.


    These three are definitely the most elite disciples from the top sects!


    In addition to being vigilant in my heart, there is also a little excitement.


    His background is not very good, he comes from a fourth-rank sect, although he was promoted to Yunhe with 360 orifices, he is still far inferior to those real geniuses, he didn''t even make it to the Lingxi list back then.


    If everyone is at the Lingxi Realm, no matter who these three are, he needs to look up and worship them, but right now he can fight three against one by virtue of the difference in cultivation.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a good background or a good talent, in the face of an absolute gap in cultivation, you will die!


    For some reason, he suddenly felt that this sword cultivator and law cultivator looked familiar, and he had vaguely seen it somewhere...


    When Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were entangled with He Bing, Lu Ye hurriedly got up, opened the distance between himself and He Bing, raised his hand to wipe his neck, his hand was full of blood.


    Secretly horrified, if he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have been shot by the enemy and his neck would have been smashed. The risk is too great to fight against a seventh-level realm with a third-level cultivation base. Any mistakes and mistakes may lead to eternal doom .


    "go!"


    He Bing suddenly let out a low shout, and streamers of several imperial weapons appeared out of thin air, breaking through the obstruction of flying swords and spells, and attacking Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan separately.


    How could Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan dare to directly attack the imperial weapon of the seventh-layer military cultivation?


    The magic weapon like a spiritual umbrella was sacrificed, and the umbrella opened to block in front of the two of them.


    The sound of duk duk came out, and the aura flashed wildly on the umbrella, and every time there was a sound, Feng Yuechan''s body would take a step back.


    After finally blocking all the imperial weapons, He Bing had already broken through Feijian''s blockade and rushed to the front.


    Li Baxian shook the long sword in his hand, many flying swords lingered around his side, turned into a sword dragon, and met He Bing.


    When the two figures collided, the Stegosaurus collapsed, and Li Baxian''s body flew out like a rag sack. (to be continued)

 Chapter 518

    When He Bing gained power, he chased after him relentlessly. With a spear in his hand like a dragon, he stabbed at Li Baxian who was flying upside down, and he was about to kill him.


    Feng Yuechan''s body surged with spiritual power, a large amount of fog suddenly appeared, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. He Bing didn''t notice it for a while, and slammed into the cold air. trends in it.


    If he had the same cultivation level, he would definitely not be able to get rid of the shackles of this surgical technique, but He Bing''s cultivation level was three levels higher than Feng Yuechan''s. The ice crystals covering the body surface suddenly shattered.


    He turned his head to look at Feng Yuechan who was not far away, and with a slight movement in his mind, several imperial weapons blasted out and hit the magic weapon of the spiritual umbrella.


    The huge impact force sent Feng Yuechan flying, and landed in embarrassment.


    "You like to save people, don''t you!" He Bing gritted his teeth, leaped out, and went straight to kill Feng Yuechan.


    At this moment, Li Baxian came to kill him wrapped in a sword light. At the same time, Lu Ye also dragged a long knife and attacked from behind He Bing. The domineering shape is in a pincer attack situation.


    However, even though the two cooperated closely, the huge gap in cultivation was difficult to smooth out. They only fought for three breaths, and the two flew out one after another, each with blood on their bodies.


    Feng Yuechan''s spell strikes again, obstructing He Bing.


    In the underground cave, Yiyi held the nine-array map with both hands, desperately motivating spiritual power to pour into it, watching the several figures in the array image constantly moving and staggering, fighting fiercely, secretly anxious.


    Her current cultivation in the Cloud River Realm is much stronger than before. Logically speaking, she can slightly stimulate the power of the Nine Formation Diagram to provide some help to Lu Ye and others.


    But at this moment, she is powerless, because the four people confronting each other in the Nine Formation Diagram are all monks in the Cloud River Realm. The fierce confrontation caused the formation diagram to be turbulent. If she couldn''t maintain the operation of the Nine Arrays, then He Bing would have a chance to get out of trouble.


    So she didn''t dare to act rashly, and could only maintain the operation of the Nine Arrays like this.


    In the chaotic stone forest, Lu Ye and Li Baxian attacked He Bing time and time again, and were beaten out time and time again, each time they were extremely embarrassed.


    Compared with them, Feng Yuechan''s situation is undoubtedly much better, but she dare not be careless in the slightest, the blooming of spells in her hands has hardly stopped, because once she has any pause, Lu Ye and Li Baxian may die.


    Since practicing, neither Lu Ye, Li Baxian, nor Feng Yuechan have ever experienced such a dangerous fight. It''s like walking a tightrope on a cliff, and any mistake can lead to a catastrophe.


    He Bing''s disdainful expression gradually subsided, and the development of the battle situation was unexpected.


    After confirming the cultivation of the three opponents, he thought it was a one-sided killing, but the performance of the three opponents surprised him greatly.


    From the point of view of the situation, even if these three joined forces, they would not be his opponent. Although he was alone, he still had the upper hand with his strong cultivation, but in fact it was difficult for him to kill any one of these three.


    Whenever he wanted to kill one of them, the other two would try their best to stop him, especially the sword cultivator, whose flying sword was flying back and forth, killing amazingly and annoyingly.


    He wanted to do his best to kill this sword repairer several times, but in the end he was still unwilling, so he could only continue to fight like this, slowly looking for opportunities, in the middle of the hunting ground, if he was seriously injured, then he would go Can only recuperate.


    The injuries of Bingxiu and Jianxiu are getting worse little by little, and the situation is undoubtedly favorable to him. At some point, one of these two will fall down, and the remaining two will be nothing to fear.


    If someone told him before today that a few monks in the third and fourth layers could fight him in full swing, he would definitely scoff, but at this moment, he is experiencing such a thing.


    Unbelievable!


    These three people must not be unknown people, especially the sword and law cultivators, the more they fight each other, the more they feel a strange sense of familiarity.


    It was another round of fierce confrontation, Li Baxian and Lu Ye were repelled one after another, and in mid-air, the boy''s mask on Li Baxian''s face was broken, a little red on his forehead, and blood flowed out.


    If it wasn''t for his quick retreat, it would not only be as simple as a little red on his forehead, but he might even be shot through his head.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye slashed at the opponent''s spear at a critical moment, creating a chance for him to escape.


    The broken face was scattered down, revealing Li Baxian''s resolute face. Although he can''t see any hope of winning this battle, the situation is so far, only a deadly battle!


    He Bing swept across with his spear, shattering Feng Yuechan''s attacking technique. Looking at Li Baxian''s face, after a slight start, he showed a surprised expression: "You are Li Baxian!"


    Just talk about how this sword repair gave him a familiar feeling, it turned out to be this guy.


    They were all promoted from the Lingxi Realm, and they had all been in the Lingxi battlefield. How could He Bing not know the name of Li Baxian? A strong man who once needed to look up.


    I heard that Li Baxian couldn''t be promoted to Tianjiu because of his broken spirit orifice, but he didn''t know when he actually came to the Yunhe battlefield.


    No wonder he has such a strong background, since he is Li Baxian, it makes sense.


    "You are Feng Yuechan?" He Bing looked aside again.


    After confirming the identity of Li Baxian, it is not difficult to guess Feng Yuechan, the two have always been inseparable, and the identity of the female law cultivator also corresponds.


    He looked at Lu Ye again: "Who are you?"


    It is understandable that Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have such powerful backgrounds. After all, the accumulation of Lingxi Realm for more than ten years is not a joke. Who is this guy with the green face and fangs?


    This person''s cultivation base is lower than Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan''s, but his strength is not inferior to them at all. Where did this monster come from.


    Facing He Bing''s question, Lu Ye had no intention of answering, and quickly recovered himself while the other party was not moving.


    His body was covered with blood. Although the wounds were not serious, they were extremely numerous. Even the right hand holding the knife had its tiger''s mouth cracked, and the handle was stained red with blood.


    "That''s all." He Bing didn''t get a response, so he didn''t care, he grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that the famous Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan would die in my hands. Feng Shui turns around!"


    He was convinced of the tone of the three of them. When he finished his words, he took a step forward and came to Li Baxian in an instant. He shot out like a dragon, and directly attacked Li Baxian. Ba Xian, the sword cultivator, poses the greatest threat to him, so naturally it is best to kill him first.


    Simultaneously with all his movements, Lu Ye also rushed towards him, and Feng Yuechan even raised his hand and blasted out a spell.


    The flying swords plundered, unable to stop the spears at all, and the flying swords were sent out by the fierce surge of spiritual power, and the spears hit Li Baxian in an instant.


    Faced with this blow, Li Baxian didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging. The long sword stood in front of him, and suddenly turned into a sword light, and took the initiative to meet it.


    The sword energy was raging, the spear glowed thunderously, and the two figures passed by each other.


    Li Baxian half-kneeled more than ten feet away, with his hands on his abdomen, and bright red blood flowed out from between his fingers.


    There was also a bloody wound on He Bing''s cheek.


    The pain made him furious, and he was actually injured by a fourth-level monk!


    Feng Yuechan attacked with a spell, and He Bing swept out with a single shot, smashing the spell into pieces, he immediately turned around, and once again killed Li Baxian with murderous intent.


    After taking a step, Lu Ye had already stabbed out, and the Panshan knife fell, and the light of the knife flickered.


    "Get lost!" He Bing yelled angrily, raising his gun to meet him, but as soon as he confronted him, he realized that something was wrong. The slashing attack of this third-level soldier was faster and more powerful than before.


    Ding Ding Dang Dang, after a few crisp sounds, Lu Ye was sent flying out and landed beside Li Baxian, his right arm holding the knife was trembling unceasingly.


    He Bing''s expression was full of surprise...


    When I fought with Lu Ye before, it only took one blow to knock him back, but just now the opponent actually blocked several shots from me, and the strength of the opponent seems to have suddenly improved greatly, which is obviously not normal .


    Looking up, I saw Lu Ye''s spiritual power and qi and blood surging around him, the fiery red spiritual power and Yin Hong''s qi and blood coursing, and the vitality was bursting. Not only that, Hu Po, who had been crouching on his shoulder, Qi and blood were also converging with Lu Ye''s body, covering Lu Ye''s whole body with a dark red halo.


    This is... What kind of secret technique was used?


    What He Bing couldn''t see was that a blood-stained spirit pattern on Lu Ye''s chest was continuously working.


    Lu Ye seldom uses blood stains, because so far, the enemies he has encountered have rarely caused him to fall into a hard fight. Either the opponent is vulnerable, or he himself is vulnerable...


    It is naturally difficult to use blood dyed spirit patterns that take time to accumulate and slowly come into play.


    But this time is different. If you are fighting against a seventh-layer realm, if you are really not your opponent, then it''s fine. Now that the three of you have teamed up, you can barely save your life from the opponent''s hands, and the blood-stained spirit pattern will be able to play a role.


    Almost at the very beginning of the battle, Lu Ye constructed this spirit pattern on his chest.


    As he was continuously injured, blood flowed, and the accumulation of blood stains finally caused a qualitative change in his strength.


    Although he is still in the third-level realm, the strength he may display is not inferior to his own fourth-level realm, and he is still improving, and may be expected to reach the level of the fifth-level realm! If this is the case, then he is qualified to fight with the opponent, instead of trying his best to save his life as he is doing now.


    Although He Bing felt that something was wrong with Lu Ye, it was obviously not the time to think about these things. At this point in the battle, no one would back down, either you die or I die.


    Beside Lu Ye, Li Baxian stood up, his flesh and blood squirming, urging his spiritual power to seal his wound, and the flying swords scattered around flew back. He pointed at the long sword and said in a low voice, "Go up."


    Two figures rushed out at the same time, attacking He Bing left and right, Feng Yuechan also shot at the same time, not seeking to injure or kill the enemy, but to distract the enemy''s energy and relieve the pressure on Li Baxian and Lu Ye. (to be continued)

 Chapter 519

    The war started again, but this time He Bing''s expression was not so calm, because he really felt the improvement of Lu Ye''s strength.


    Just as Lu Ye thought, if the three of them teamed up just now and could barely save their lives in the opponent''s hands, then the three of them now have the capital to fight the opponent, although this capital may not last long...


    Xueran''s promotion of Lu Ye did not come out of thin air, it would overdraw his own strength.


    Just like right now, with the cultivation base of the third-level realm, he can display his own strength of the fourth-level realm. Faster slashing and stronger strength naturally mean more load.


    If under normal conditions, Lu Ye could fight fiercely with the enemy for an hour, then in this state, he could only fight fiercely for half an hour, or even less, and once the time limit passed, he would be exhausted.


    But in the current situation, if you don''t even have the capital to fight the enemy, why bother to think about other things.


    He Bing can feel the improvement of Lu Ye''s strength, and Li Baxian can naturally feel it too. Although it is not clear what method Lu Ye used, it is undoubtedly beneficial to his side, so he immediately changed his previous style of play .


    Before, it was his master, Lu Yefu, but now he let Lu Ye''s main attack, and he was on the sidelines to assist with all his strength, checking for omissions and filling in the gaps, and Feng Yuechan was on the sidelines to restrain He Bing''s energy, the scene was very intense for a while.


    The scene where he confronted the enemy and was repelled just like before never happened again. Under Lu Ye''s main attack, he was able to fight He Bing with a few moves.


    And as time goes by, its own strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    He Bing felt very uncomfortable. Any one of these three people had a much lower level of cultivation than him. If he fought alone, he was confident that he would end the battle within ten breaths. Even if there were only two of them, he would have killed him long ago. other side.


    However, there were three people on the other side, two of them were in charge of pestering him, and one was casting spells, making it difficult for him to break the situation for a while.


    In the beginning, these three people were not his opponents at all, but with the cooperation of each other, he failed to kill any of them. Now, these three people have the capital to barely fight him.


    Especially those military cultivators at the third level, I don''t know what happened, the more fierce the battle, the stronger the strength they displayed.


    Now that they have the capital to fight against themselves, if they continue like this, wouldn''t they be able to truly fight against themselves?


    He Bing was extremely annoyed, he had known this before, and it was better to kill one person first, it was better than being entangled like this.


    But now there is no chance to think about doing this again. Before, they could only survive under their own offensive, and he could trade his injuries for his life. If he dared to do this now, he would probably have to trade his life for his life.


    It was impossible for him to make this choice anyway.


    No matter what secret technique that Bingxiu used, he must pay a price to be able to exert such a powerful strength with a cultivation base of the third level. What he can do now is to wait until Bingxiu can''t hold on, and he will naturally Can get the final victory.


    Thinking of this, He Bing swung his spear and switched from attacking to defending. Thinking that he was forced to make such a choice at the seventh level, it was a shame and a shame. There was nothing he could do. As long as he could win, the process was not important. After all, he was famous Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are two of the three major cancers in Lingxi.


    He was a seventh-level cultivator who made up his mind to only defend and not attack. Lu Ye and Li Baxian had absolutely no choice.


    In the chaotic stone forest, the light of magic spells is constantly flashing, and the sword energy is criss-crossing. He Bing, who sticks to the spot, swings his spear from time to time to block the incoming magic spells and sword attacks. Standing there, he is like a piece of immortality. The solid ice makes it impossible to start.


    The blood-stained spirit pattern has been functioning all the time, and Lu Ye''s strength has increased compared to just now, and has vaguely reached the level of his own fifth-level realm.


    It can only be seen from the change in He Bing''s expression when resisting his attack. When He Bing resisted his attack just now, his expression was a little relaxed, but now his expression is obviously much more serious, and he used all his strength for every blow.


    Lu Ye''s fifth-level realm is obviously not much worse than the average seventh-level realm''s gold content. If he really has a fifth-level realm at this time, even if he is one-on-one, he can still fight He Bing evenly. Maybe he has a chance beat the opponent.


    But this kind of improvement in strength is brought about by the blood-stained spirit pattern after all, and there is still some gap compared with the real fifth-level realm.


    And Lu Ye could feel that this had reached his limit.


    There can be no limit to the improvement of Xueyan. After all, this is just a spirit pattern. It can forcefully raise one''s strength by two small levels, which is enough to prove the strength of this spirit pattern. Of course, this has something to do with the long enough fighting time .


    It has been more than a stick of incense since he entered the formation battle, and this gave the blood-stained spirit pattern room to continue to function.


    Now that the three of Lu and Ye are joining forces, they are truly qualified to fight against He Bing, but this is far from enough...


    He Bing was very thankful, fortunately, he had saved a lot of energy by switching from offense to defense before, otherwise he must be in an embarrassing situation now.


    The increase in Lu Ye''s strength did not bring him panic, but more of admiration. He never knew that there was any way to increase the strength of a monk so much.


    But a big improvement also means a big effort. He Bing can sense that the opponent''s strength has reached a limit and there is no sign of further improvement, so as long as he continues to persevere, maybe the next moment, maybe the next moment, then Bingxiu will fall down by himself.


    The tinkling sound was endless, and the figures of Lu Ye and Li Baxian staggered back and forth, but they couldn''t shake He Bing at all.


    Li Baxian''s heart is not good. Right now, his situation seems to be good, but in fact, the crisis is raging.


    Against He Bing, 70% of the pressure was on Lu Ye. If Lu Ye couldn''t hold on, he would be defeated like a mountain.


    If the battle can be resolved quickly, there is no need to worry too much, but He Bing, a seventh-level realm, has kept his defenses airtight, obviously determined to delay the time.


    If they can''t deal with their opponents before Lu Ye loses his power, then this place will be the place where the three of them will die today.


    He also has a secret sword, but it is his last trump card. Once he uses it, he will be exhausted. Before he has a suitable opportunity, he can''t use it rashly.


    During the fierce battle, he turned his head to look at Lu Ye, and what he saw, Li Baxian frowned.


    Lu Ye''s expression remained the same, without impatience or panic, and he tried his best with every strike and stroke. This calmness infected Li Baxian.


    That''s right, the junior brother can do the same, why is he still worrying about gains and losses? I have practiced more than my junior brother for so many years, is it not as good as him in terms of mentality? If it''s a big deal, I''ll die here, so what''s the problem?


    Thoughts clear, no more distracting thoughts.


    At the same time, he didn''t know if he had an illusion. For some reason, the little junior brother''s aura was mixed with some animalistic feelings, and his moves were obviously wilder than before.


    At this moment, Lu Ye had fallen into a strange feeling.


    The feeling is indescribable, the way is unknown, because this is the first time he has experienced this feeling. With the fierce battle and the passage of time, he kept meeting with the Amber Qi and Blood crouching on his shoulder, and then There was a strange resonance.


    This kind of resonance is not only the arousal of qi and blood, but also the collision and fusion of one''s own spiritual power and demon power.


    This kind of resonance made him slowly develop the illusion that amber is a part of his body, and this illusion is becoming more and more real...


    He understood immediately what had happened.


    I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough at this time, but it''s understandable. After all, after fighting for such a long time, I have accumulated enough precipitation, and I''m facing an opponent who just makes him play well. Unlike last time, The opponent he met in the mystical realm of Ten Thousand Beasts was far more powerful than him, leaving him no room to play.


    Lu Ye''s eyes became bright because he saw the hope of victory.


    The moves became more and more wild.


    It has to be said that the beast seal method obtained in the Mystery of the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm was of great help in this battle. Since having this beast seal method and concluding the life essence with Hu Po, Hu Po has nothing to lose during the battle. Not doing it, just crouching on his shoulders can also provide him with great benefits.


    Just like this time, if there was no amber, Lu Ye estimated that he would have almost run out of fuel, but it was because of amber that he could last longer, because every time he swung the knife, he could get a blow from the amber. Borrowing strength, and then reducing the load that you need to bear.


    And as the battle progressed, his own blood and amber were constantly expelling, and then the beast seal method slowly broke out of its cocoon and became a butterfly.


    From this point of view, the blood-stained spirit pattern and the beast seal method are a perfect match.


    The resonance with Amber became more and more profound, until at a certain moment, this resonance reached a limit. At this moment, Lu Ye clearly realized that there was an inseparable connection between himself and Amber. The earth became a part of his body.


    Under the clothes, the tiger-headed beast mark on the chest erupted with light, and a mysterious pulling force came out from it.


    Under the guidance of that power, the amber suddenly turned into a stream of light and poured into the beast mark.


    The full power erupted from the beast mark, and quickly flowed to Lu Ye''s limbs and bones to supplement his own consumption. The battle had lasted so long, and it was a battle under the blessing of the blood-stained spirit pattern. Lu Ye was already exhausted, but in this After a surge of full strength erupted, all the fatigue was swept away, and the whole person was full of vitality in an instant.


    Many injuries disappeared, the trembling right hand became stable again, and the bright red light that was originally wrapped around Lu Ye''s body also turned into an orange light.


    It is the color of blood and gold, blood is the light of Qi and blood and Lu Ye''s spiritual power, and gold is the light of amber demon power.


    The light was solid and thick, and on both sides of Lu Ye''s forehead, there was a pair of tiger ears. Even behind him, there was a tiger tail condensed by spiritual power and blood power, shaking slightly, lifelike.


    The most powerful secret technique of the Beast Controlling School in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, Beast Transformation! (to be continued)

 Chapter 520

    The beast-controlling school is a very interesting school, but the beast-controlling school in Kyushu has always gone in the wrong direction. It is based on beasts. The monks are keen on subduing and cultivating monsters. Most of the fighting methods are to make monsters Therefore, most of the monks of the beast-controlling school are not very good in their own strength.


    This has caused a phenomenon that the monks of the beast control school in Kyushu basically have more than one monster, some have several, and some even have a dozen or twenty.


    In the early stage of cultivation, absolute numbers can easily win a game, causing monks to get lost in it, and then go further and further on such a wrong path, but too much energy is devoted to the cultivation of monsters, which causes monks to ignore own practice.


    So looking at the entire Kyushu, the monks of the Beast Control School are not particularly powerful. In this regard, they are not even as good as Yanshi. Although Yanshi are also obsessed with foreign things, at the very least, all the foreign things they make are for themselves Provide assistance.


    On the other hand, the Beast Control School of Myriad Beast Realm is completely different from Kyushu.


    In the Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, there has always been only one monster controlled by monks of the beast-controlling school, and that is the natal monster that can bind itself with life essence and beast seal.


    If the beast-controlling monks in Kyushu are based on beasts, then the Ten Thousand Beast Realm is based on people. This is the correct development direction of the beast-controlling school.


    Beastization is the strongest means of controlling beasts.


    In the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, in the underground worm nest of Xuanwuzong, the Niu Meng that Lu Ye and others encountered appeared in front of everyone in the form of a beast. In addition, as the core of the worm nest, his body was full of vitality. With the strength of one person, he almost wiped out the entire army of a small team formed by Lu Ye and others. In the end, if he hadn''t been reminded by the elder to break his beast mark and release his animal state, that battle would have been impossible. beat.


    With the same cultivation base of the ninth level, no matter Zhou Hai, Pang Dahai or Xia Qianqian, their strength is definitely not weak, especially Zhou Hai is still a sword cultivator known for killing, but even after joining forces, the sky is still dimmed by Niu Menghammer. , This is the horror enhancement brought about by animalization.


    Lu Ye formed the life element and beast seal with Hu Po in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, and he also knew the mystery of beast transformation, but he had never been able to enter this state.


    Because this state cannot be triggered casually, it requires a long period of accumulation.


    The battle with He Bing created an excellent opportunity for him, the instinct to survive, the determination to kill the enemy, the concerted efforts with Amber, the interaction of each other''s blood, spiritual power and monster power, and a long enough battle, all of which can be entered. Incentives for lycanthropy.


    Different from Niu Meng''s animalization, Niu Meng''s animalization made his whole body reflect the characteristics of a monster. It is a deeper level of animalization. Lu Ye''s current animalization is not as good as it, so he himself does not have the characteristics of a monster. There are no characteristics of a monster, just the orange light covering the body surface, condensing tiger ears and tail.


    This sudden change not only stunned He Bing, even Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were also dumbfounded.


    It has only been twenty days since the Mystery of the Beast Realm. Although Lu Ye sold the beast seal method to the Tianji Merchant Alliance, those monks who want to buy this secret technique can spend their merits to buy it, but before that, no one has ever bought it. The monks of the beast control school have entered the state of animalization.


    Naturally, several people have never seen it, and no one knows what happened.


    But He Bing instinctively felt that something was wrong, because after turning into a beast, Lu Ye''s already powerful aura climbed to a new peak, and his whole person gave off an extremely wild feeling. He stood there, his blood surging , the spiritual power is transpiring, like an ancient beast that has been released from the gate, filled with endless fierce power.


    In the cave, Yiyi, who was holding the nine-array map, had been maintaining the operation of the nine-array map. At the moment when Lu Ye entered the beast-like state, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the nine-array map. Yiyi was taken aback by the sign of breaking out of the map, which was a sign of too much pressure in the space of the nine array map.


    It''s not that the Nine Arrays are not good, but that she is not strong enough to display the full power of the Nine Arrays.


    Yiyi quickly increased the output of her own spiritual power, and then smoothed out the ripples and stabilized the operation of the Nine Arrays.


    In the chaotic stone forest, Lu Ye, who was full of spiritual power, felt a strange feeling in his heart...


    Everything is different.


    Everything around seemed to slow down. He clearly saw the surprise and panic flashing in He Bing''s eyes, saw the blood flowing from Li Baxian''s forehead, and saw the slow formation of Feng Yuechan''s spell...


    It''s not that they have slowed down, it''s that they have become faster. Strictly speaking, it''s because their thinking has become faster, so there is such a reflection.


    He Bing shot out suddenly, Li Baxian was sent flying, and the spear was like a dragon, stabbing straight at Lu Ye.


    He felt bad.


    Originally, it was not normal for Lu Ye''s strength to improve. He thought that as long as he could stabilize the situation, he would win the victory, but now such a change happened suddenly, and Lu Ye''s strength seemed to increase again. How could he dare to stick to it? On the spot, he immediately changed his strategy and took the initiative to attack. Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, he didn''t pay much attention to them. The difference in cultivation between them was there. Only Lu Ye, who obviously had a bigger gap in cultivation, made him extremely jealous .


    "Come here, hack him to death!"


    The moment He Bing fired his gun, a voice suddenly sounded in the depths of Lu Ye''s heart. The voice sounded like the voice of a two or three-year-old child with fierce milk.


    Just as Lu Ye raised the Panshan knife to block the shot, he was startled by the sudden sound, and the power he had accumulated suddenly drained three points.


    There was a clang, the flames splashed everywhere, and Lu Ye''s figure fluttered backwards.


    When He Bing gained momentum, he shook out a spear flower, and covered Lu Ye with it. At first, seeing Lu Ye''s posture, he thought that his strength had been greatly improved, but after fighting, he realized that , the other party is nothing more than that.


    I made a fuss out of a molehill.


    Ding Ding Dang Dang, one move failed, Lu Ye retreated steadily, and the Panshan knife slashed and stabbed, blocking the attack from He Bing, looking quite embarrassed.


    While he shot, the voice deep in his heart was still ringing.


    "Left left..."


    "Here comes the right side, oh, this knife is really ugly..."


    "Cut someone else, don''t cut his gun, what''s there to cut a gun, it really pissed me off."


    "You stab him, stab his stomach, stab his chest, will you fight!"


    "Good opportunity, bite his neck, quickly, quickly..."


    The fierce voice was chattering endlessly, and Lu Ye had to say something every time he made a knife. Lu Ye didn''t understand what was going on at first, but when the voice made him bite his neck, he immediately reacted.


    "amber?"


    "Ai?"


    What a guy!


    Lu Ye really didn''t expect that he could hear Amber''s voice clearly after transforming into a beast. In other words, this was not what Amber said, but a kind of spiritual activity.


    Back then when Amber transformed into a human form, he chose to change the size of his body. Although he could not transform into a human form, he could not speak human words, but he was extremely psychic and could understand human words. The activities made Lu Ye perceive clearly.


    I couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, I''ve been with Amber for so long, and I never knew it had such a personality.


    "To shut up!"


    "Oh!"


    Amber complied, but she didn''t say anything more.


    At this moment, He Bing had a smirk on his face. He thought that the other party had used some incredible secret technique to greatly increase his strength, but only after the real fight did he realize that it was nothing more than that.


    Under the pressure of the storm-like guns, Bingxiu could only parry, but had no power to fight back.


    If it wasn''t for that Faxiu and Jianxiu who restrained his energy, He Bing was even sure to take the life of this soldier within ten shots.


    Just as he was thinking this way, Lu Ye suddenly raised his saber, bursting out with ferocious spiritual power, and directly blocked He Bing''s spear.


    Feeling the power from the spear, He Bing''s face changed slightly.


    Before he could react, Lu Ye had already fitted himself up and pounced on him. In the reflection of his vision, He Bing felt that it was not a person who pounced on him, but a tiger descending the mountain.


    The berserk attack continued continuously, and He Bing''s expression changed from surprise to horror, because at this moment, Bingxiu seemed to have changed into a different person, and unexpectedly displayed even stronger strength than before.


    Swords and guns intersected, blood spattered, some from Lu Ye, and some from He Bing.


    In the previous battle, apart from Li Baxian leaving a scar on He Bing''s face, He Bing was not injured again until now.


    The improvement that the blood-stained spirit pattern brought to Lu Ye gave him the strength of his own fifth-level realm. This kind of strength is not far behind He Bing.


    Under Beastization, if there is any improvement, he will naturally surpass He Bing in one fell swoop.


    In addition, in the animal state, Lu Ye''s heart was affected by Amber''s animal nature, and the unprecedented wild and violent attack with a sword was completely desperate for life, which made He Bing at a loss for a while.


    When the situation changed, Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian''s eyes brightened, and they hurriedly activated their spells and flying swords to Lu Ye''s array.


    This time, He Bing''s situation became even more embarrassing.


    In the past, he pressed Lu Ye step by step, but now the situation is completely reversed, and he was beaten back by the three of Lu Ye.


    Noticing that something was wrong, He Bing quickly said, "Are you going to fight to the death? How about everyone just stop here?"


    He never expected that at the end of this battle, he would be the one asking for peace. He thought it was the fat that was brought to his lips, but the three pieces of clinker could actually threaten his life.


    At this point in the battle, he no longer dared to underestimate Lu Ye and the others.


    Hearing He Bing''s words, Lu Ye didn''t say a word, and he was beaten like this. Naturally, you are the only one who lives and dies. If nothing else, the animalized state will not last long. He is able to get along with him only by relying on the effects of animalized and blood-stained spirit patterns. After He Bing''s battle, if there is a truce, and once the blood stain and beast transformation are removed, he will regain his strength at the third level. If He Bing repents at that time, can he still be condemned?


    Furthermore, he didn''t want to reveal the secret of the teleportation array, and He Bing also recognized Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, keeping him alive would only increase his own risk out of thin air.


    So no matter what, He Bing must die! (to be continued)

 Chapter 521

    In the chaotic stone forest, the light of the knife flickered continuously. Under the state of animalization, every knife that Lu Ye slashed reached a new peak in terms of speed and strength.


    He Bing parried with his long spear, and the tiger''s mouth began to crack. His own spiritual power was surging, and his situation became more and more difficult.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were on the sidelines for Lu Ye to restrain He Bing''s energy, and finally Lu Ye found a good opportunity to stab straight at He Bing''s chest with a long knife.


    Horror flashed in He Bing''s eyes. At this moment, he was leaning back and the middle door was wide open. Although he wanted to resist the stabbing knife, it was too late.


    With the strength that Lu Ye has displayed now, his body guard and spirit body can''t stop this knife at all.


    In other words, if he was really stabbed, it would definitely be a transparent result, and he would most likely be killed by the knife.


    At this critical moment, He Bing suddenly urged his spiritual power wildly, and a bright triangular barrier appeared out of thin air, blocking him.


    The Panshan knife stabbed on the barrier, and was blocked by the barrier, unable to enter an inch.


    He Bing''s face was full of shock, just at that moment, he really felt the breath of death.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, looked at the lines flowing on the barrier that suddenly appeared, and recognized at a glance that it was the guarding spirit pattern,


    Is the enemy in front of you a War Pattern Master?


    wrong!


    If the opponent is really a battle pattern master, there is no reason not to activate the spirit pattern in the battle just now. If he is not a war pattern master, then the opponent has tattoos on his body.


    Not every monk has tattoos. After all, there are not many tattooists who can tattoo spirit patterns on monks, and the materials needed for tattoos are also extremely expensive. The foundation of the body can only bear one tattoo, if there are more, it will not be able to bear it.


    There are tattoos on He Bing''s body, and they are located on the chest. At this moment, his spiritual power stimulated, and the power of the tattoos was naturally aroused, which turned into a barrier, blocking Lu Ye''s fatal blow.


    This can be said to be He Bing''s hole card, and he will not use it unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Lu Ye had always been the only one who urged the defense to defend against other people''s attacks. Now that his attack was blocked by the defense, he missed a good opportunity to kill the enemy.


    Lu Ye''s expression remained the same, he retracted the knife and slashed again, but the guarding spirit pattern was activated by a seventh-level monk, and spiritual power was continuously injected into it, which was really strong.


    If you want to break the tattoo, you must have a sufficiently violent attack.


    Withdrawing and retreating, the long knife was raised flat, fierce blood gathered on the right arm, and the muscles bulged slightly.


    But before Lu Ye could draw his sword, Li Baxian, who was plundering at the side, had already made a move, and the flying swords scattered all around suddenly retracted, and they all rushed into the long sword in his hand. Li Baxian stood upright in front of him, Look solemn.


    At this moment, Ling Lie''s murderous intent swept all directions, and Li Baxian''s whole body seemed to turn into a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    Ever since Lu Ye turned into a beast, he has been sweeping the formation by the side, not seeking to injure or kill the enemy, but mainly to involve the energy of the enemy. Now seeing He Bing mobilize the guardian spirit pattern, he has no reservations.


    The sword intent was shocking, and the sword light shone in all directions. Li Baxian''s whole body was integrated into the sword light, like a flash of thunder, he had appeared in front of He Bing, with the long sword in his hand pointing on the guardian spirit pattern.


    The silent touch was accompanied by an explosion of strength.


    With a loud crash, the impregnable guardian spirit pattern shattered!


    This is the terrifying killing of the sword cultivator. With a cultivation base weaker than that of He Bing''s third-layer realm, he forcibly broke through his strongest defense method.


    With a single sword strike, Li Baxian''s face was as pale as paper, and He Bing swept out his spear, directly flying him away.


    At this moment, taking advantage of the opportunity created by Li Baxian, Lu Ye chopped down with his long knife.


    flash!


    He Bing''s eyes were filled with panic, and he activated his spiritual power again, wanting to unleash the guarding power, but he was a step too late.


    At the same time as the long knife fell, behind Lu Ye, a phantom of a fierce tiger flashed past, and there seemed to be the sound of a tiger roaring.


    The fierce battlefield suddenly fell silent.


    Lu Ye maintained the posture of cutting down with the long knife, and did not move for a long time. On the Panshan knife, the dark red blood gathered and dripped along the blade.


    tick...


    A faint sound broke the silence.


    Feng Yuechan pursed her red lips, staring fixedly at He Bing, ready to perform the operation.


    Just three feet in front of Lu Ye, He Bing froze on the spot, the spear in his hand was still in the posture of firing the spear, and the guard spirit pattern that had formed on his chest flashed and disappeared silently.


    His eyeballs moved slightly, he looked at Lu Ye in front of him, his face twitched, and then he fell on his back.


    The moment it landed, the body was separated, and the widened eyes seemed unwilling and unbelievable.


    "call¡­¡­"


    It was only at this moment that Feng Yuechan took a long breath, withdrew her own spiritual power, and rushed towards Li Baxian to investigate his situation.


    Lu Ye also sat on the ground with his buttocks stretched out in all directions, looking up at the changing void above his head.


    His vision blurred, and he appeared in the underground cave again, but Yiyi realized that the battle was over and released them.


    "Lu Ye, are you okay?"


    Yiyi stepped forward and looked at Lu Ye who was poured with blood, her voice was crying.


    "It''s okay, where''s the fourth senior brother?"


    Li Baxian''s extremely weak voice came from the side: "Exhausted!"


    His injuries were better than Lu Ye''s, but the last move of the secret sword exhausted all his strength.


    Hearing Li Baxian''s voice, Lu Ye felt relieved.


    The mind was relaxed, a smear of blood sprang out from the chest, and the figure of Hu Po appeared, but Hu Po was obviously a little hesitant at the moment, and it seemed that the animal state also had a huge consumption on it.


    And at the moment when the animal state was lifted, Lu Ye felt boundless tiredness sweeping towards him, as if at that moment, all his energy and energy were taken away.


    This is not only the sequelae caused by the state of animalization, but also caused by the blood stains. The double addition makes it impossible to bear it.


    He only had time to say: "I''ll sleep."


    Consciousness fell directly into the darkness.


    Yiyi was startled, and quickly checked to make sure that Lu Ye was not in danger of life, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Baxian also fell into a coma immediately, and even Hu Po curled up beside Lu Ye, leaving Feng Yuechan and Yi Zong to watch.


    After feeding Lu Ye Healing Pill and carefully bandaging Lu Ye''s wound, Yiyi said: "Senior Sister Feng, I''m going out to be vigilant, please take care of me here."


    Feng Yuechan nodded: "Okay."


    Just after the battle, both Lu Ye and Li Baxian were in a coma. If someone came in at this time, the situation would be bad.


    Yiyi can walk in hiding, and when she is with Lu Ye, she also takes more precautions. It is the best choice for her to monitor the four directions.


    At the moment when Lu Ye beheaded He Bing, on the hunting list hanging high in the sky, the hunting points behind his name suddenly increased by 250 points, reaching 3,990 points in one fell swoop. Four thousand is only ten o''clock.


    This sudden change naturally attracted the attention of many caring people. In recent days, the hunting points behind Lu Ye''s name have often increased by hundreds of points, and the time when he killed the sixth-level realm was increased all at once. One hundred and eighty points, which naturally aroused the suspicion of many people.


    What is certain is that the number one ranked Lu Yiye''s cultivation base will not be too high, because only when he kills the enemy by leaping to the next level, the hunting point will increase so much.


    This time, another two hundred and fifty points were added, which really made people curious. What kind of strong man did he kill? You must know that the meritorious base of a representative of the ninth level of Yunhe is only 60 points, and two hundred and fifty points is six. Four times as many as ten.


    Five hundred miles away from the underground cave where Lu Ye and others were, Wei Que frowned and looked at the hunting list with a gloomy expression.


    He knew that Lu Ye was only at the third level, and the increase of two hundred and fifty hunting points undoubtedly meant that he had killed a seventh level!


    It''s unimaginable that a third-level realm kills a seventh-level realm. I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it when he said it, even if he had Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan as helpers.


    But the facts are right in front of us.


    What made him feel depressed was not the increase in Lu Ye''s hunting points. He had no intention of competing for the hunting list, and it didn''t matter how much Lu Ye''s hunting points increased.


    His biggest target was always Lu Ye.


    The reason why he was frustrated was because he was sure that he was chasing the wrong direction.


    A few third- and fourth-layer fighters fought against the seventh-layer. The battle must have been fierce, so it was impossible to hide, but he tracked all the way and found no trace of Lu Ye and others at all.


    Those guys... where did they go?


    By what means did they escape?


    Wei Que was at a loss.


    As time passed, the rankings on the hunting list kept changing, especially the second to tenth places. The gap between each other was very small. It was possible that a random battle could raise a certain person''s ranking by several places.


    What made them even more gratified was that Lu Ye''s hunting stopped moving.


    Although Lu Ye''s hunting points had not changed for a long time before, in general, they increased almost every day, and each time they increased by hundreds of points.


    But in the past few days, Lu Yiye''s hunting point has been completely fixed at 3990 points, which has not changed.


    Originally, Lu Ye was far ahead, riding Juechen, making the few people behind feel desperate, because the gap is thousands of hunting points, it is difficult to catch up.


    But now they saw an opportunity again, so they searched harder for traces of the enemy.


    After three days like this, the second-ranked Tan Sheng finally overtook Lu Ye and took the first place in the hunting list. He was pleased for a while.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s name still on the hunting list, he would almost suspect that this person was dead, but judging from the current situation, if there is no movement for three consecutive days, he must have been seriously injured, and most likely he is recovering from his injuries.


    It has to be said that Tan Sheng was right.


    During these three days, Lu Ye was indeed recuperating, and his injuries were not too serious. For him, recuperating for a day or two would not have much impact on him. The key is the double sequelae of animalization and blood-stained spirit patterns. , so that his body always has a feeling of weakness.


    The last time I had such a feeling of weakness was after the fire phoenix spirit pattern was activated on the Lingxi battlefield, but at that time Huaci was by my side, and she took good care of her, and he recovered very quickly. (to be continued)

 Chapter 522

    After three days of cultivation, Lu Ye finally recovered, and Li Baxian also recovered almost.


    It has been about ten days since the hunting ground was opened, and it is unknown when it will be closed.


    Generally speaking, every time the hunting ground is opened, it will last for half a month to one month. There is no exact rule for how long it will last, because no one knows when the hunting ground will suddenly close, and when the hunting ground closes, it is the settlement of the hunting list When the time comes, various rewards will be distributed by Tianji.


    According to Yiyi, who is on guard outside, Lu Ye has now dropped to fourth place on the hunting list, which is normal. Although he had thrown off a lot of people behind him before, he hadn''t made any gains for three full days. , Those powerhouses are not vegetarians, so they will naturally catch up and overtake him.


    If it was before, it would have surpassed it, but Lu Ye and Li Baxian Feng Yuechan have worked hard for so long, it would be a pity if they were surpassed at this time and snatched the first prize.


    Now that the body is recovering, it is natural to regain the first place in the hunting list.


    But before that, some preparations are needed. Among other things, the teleportation array still needs to be arranged.


    Now the teleportation array in the hiding place can''t connect to other teleportation points, once people get stuck here, it will be the same as before, with no way out.


    For this, Lu Ye was very helpless. The location he chose to arrange the teleportation array is usually very remote, either inside a cave or in an underground cave, but he can find these places, and other people have a chance to find them. Once someone stimulates him If the explosion circle is left behind, all his arrangements will be destroyed.


    It can only be said to arrange as many as possible, so that even if a few teleportation arrays are destroyed, there will be other backup options.


    After getting ready, Lu Ye quietly walked out of the underground cave.


    It should be daytime at this moment, but under the shroud of the bloody sky, the entire hunting ground presents an eerie atmosphere.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan remained underground and did not follow.


    Lu Ye is going to set up a teleportation formation, so it is more convenient to do it alone. Among other things, he has the means to hide himself. As long as he is careful enough, even those strong people in the eighth and ninth layers pass by without fear of being discovered , Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan don''t have such abilities.


    Go straight for two hundred miles, follow the previous memory, and come to a cave.


    This was where he had set up the teleportation array, but at this moment, there were a lot of rubble piled up in the cave, and there were traces of the explosion of spiritual power. There was even some dried blood on the ground, which was obviously a symptom of the activation of the explosion array.


    Someone was injured here. In this way, the cultivation level of the person who broke into this place to activate the magic circle should not be too high. If it is really an eighth or ninth level break in, it should not be injured.


    After checking the cave, it was still solid, so Lu Ye cleaned up the gravel at the bottom of the cave, and then rearranged the formation.


    Although this place has already been discovered by others, since others have gained nothing and were overwhelmed by the magic circle left by Lu Ye, they probably won''t come back to investigate again.


    In less than half an hour, everything was properly arranged, and Lu Ye stood on the teleportation array to debug, and confirmed that the teleportation array not only connected to the location where Li Baxian and others were, but also connected to another place, and then the work was called off.


    He initially set up a full twelve magic circles, but after so many days, he didn''t know how many of these magic circles were left.


    Because many magic circles are gradually connected, he can only check the situation of two or three other places through a certain teleportation circle, and there is no way to check all of them.


    After setting up a teleportation array, Lu Ye walked out of the cave again, concealed himself, and walked two hundred miles in another direction.


    I found a suitable location with Yiyi, and arranged another teleportation array. The teleportation array arranged this time can be connected to the place where Li Baxian is located, and the place just arranged.


    In this way, no matter which teleportation array you are in, there are two escape routes, even if one of them is destroyed, you will not be desperate.


    After suffering the same losses as before, Lu Ye naturally became more cautious. He didn''t want to fight against the strong men above the seventh level.


    In the battle with He Bing, although they were the ones who won in the end, the battle was too difficult, and even if He Bing was killed, it would have wasted three days of their time, and the gain outweighed the loss.


    For him, the most cost-effective is to kill those enemies in the fourth and fifth layers. It is easy to kill and he can get a lot of hunting points.


    After setting up two teleportation arrays one after another, Lu Ye sent a message to contact Li Baxian to confirm the situation on his side.


    A moment later, Lu Ye stood on the teleportation formation, activated the formation, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    Returning to the previous underground cave, meeting up with Li Baxian Feng Yuechan, the three of them headed towards the layman.


    After traveling for more than ten miles, Lu Ye started to arrange formations as usual, to cover up the figures of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, and then found a suitable place to arrange the formation, so as not to encounter invincible powerhouses.


    Everything was ready, Lu Ye hid his body and hid quietly.


    While waiting, Lu Ye looked up at the hunting list.


    His ranking has dropped again, and now he is in the seventh place, and the reward for the seventh place is only three golden spirit sticks, which is far from the first place.


    The guy named Tan Sheng is now occupying the first place. I don''t know what kind of shit luck this person has had. The number of hunting points is now nearly three hundred more than the second place.


    You must know that the gap between these people was not very big before, and it is generally difficult to catch up with the gap of 300 hunting points.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t cultivated for three days, the gap of one thousand hunting points higher than the second place would be enough to make the people behind completely despair.


    Three hours later, a group of monks passed by. Judging from the cautious expressions of these people, their cultivation level was not very high, and although they were flying in the imperial weapon, they were less than ten feet above the ground.


    In this way, once they encounter any danger, they can quickly fall to the ground and find a way to hide.


    As usual, Li Baxian launched a sneak attack to determine the opponent''s camp affiliation and cultivation level, followed by Feng Yuechan''s magical bombardment, and Lu Ye''s ambush attack and kill.


    A big battle ended in less than thirty breaths.


    Quickly sweeping the battlefield, Lu Ye recovered the formation flag and foundation, and retreated the same way.


    Although the battle is going well, it is necessary to maintain enough vigilance. In the hunting ground, no one knows when they will provoke those strong men from the eighth and ninth layers, so the three people in the party adhere to the previous principles and never fight at the same time. Do it twice in one place.


    Returning to the underground cave, Lu Ye was responsible for opening the restriction on the storage bag. The three of them shared the spoils equally, and under Lu Ye''s urging, the three of them teleported to another location where the teleportation array was located.


    Make some adjustments and continue to act.


    Just like before, Lu Ye kept earning hundreds of hunting points every day. By the thirteenth day when the hunting ground opened, his hunting points had reached 5,440 points.


    The ranking went up one place, to the sixth position.


    But at this speed, the number one in the hunting list cannot be counted on, because he is not far from the number one Tan Sheng. The powerhouses of the Haotian League in the lower realm are almost invincible, unlike Lu Ye and the other three, who have to do everything in a sneaky way, lest they be found by the powerhouses.


    However, there is no way to do this. After all, the cultivation base of the three is still too low, which is an absolute flaw.


    In fact, the reward for the sixth place is not bad, although it is only one higher than the seventh place, but there are five golden spirit lottery rewards.


    At the bottom of the cave where he was hiding, on the teleportation array, Lu Ye opened the restriction on the storage bags, and then divided the many storage bags into three, and each of the three took one of them.


    The distribution of loot has always been like this, and it''s all down to luck as to what goodies you find in your respective storage bags.


    Most of them don''t have any good stuff, and some people have magic sticks in their storage bags, but they are not of high quality.


    These spiritual sticks should all be obtained from the hunting grounds, and before they could be used, it was cheaper for the three of Lu Ye.


    The storage bags are opened one by one, and the useful things are put away in different categories.


    After a while, Lu Ye took out a palm-sized token from the last storage bag.


    On this token, there is a bell-shaped pattern engraved. On both sides of the pattern, there are a few strokes, indicating that the clock is shining brightly, and those who see it want to laugh.


    Lu Ye has never seen this kind of token, and he doesn''t know what it is for. He thought it was something like the identity token of the sect behind the dead person, and was about to throw it away, but Li Baxian suddenly raised his hand. Looking around.


    "Junior Brother, let me take a look at this token."


    Hearing this, Lu Ye handed the token to Li Baxian.


    Li Baxian took it, looked left and right, even pinched it with his hands, and handed the token to Feng Yuechan uncertainly: "Take a look."


    Feng Yuechan looked at it carefully, and seemed to think of something, her expression became suspicious.


    "Is that the thing?" Li Baxian asked.


    "It looks right. I saw some records in a classic book before. The patterns and sizes are all the same."


    "It turns out that this thing can also appear in the hunting ground. It seems to be a chance."


    "It should be."


    "I don''t know who is so lucky."


    "Luck is also dead."


    The communication between the two aroused Lu Ye''s curiosity.


    After they finished chatting, Lu Ye said, "Senior brother, what is this token?"


    From the tone of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, it seems that this thing is not some identity token, but something he has never heard of.


    "This is a good thing." Li Baxian returned the token to Lu Ye, "It should be a golden body order."


    "Golden Body Order?"


    "Well, Junior Brother Golden Body Talisman, do you know? The function of the Golden Body Token is similar to that of the Golden Body Talisman, and it can protect people well. However, the power of the Golden Body Talisman is related to the quality of the talisman. But it is a gift from heaven. In other words, if you use this golden body token, you will have a layer of protection from heaven, which is unbreakable and extremely strong, and the duration is by no means comparable to that of a golden body talisman. It can last for several hours at least. .¡± (to be continued)

 Chapter 523

    "Heaven''s protection bestows protection, how many hours can it last?"


    Lu Ye was speechless.


    "At least that''s the case. As for how long it will last, I don''t know. I just heard about it before, and this is the first time I have seen it."


    Feng Yuechan also opened her mouth and said: "This is a gift from heaven. I only heard that someone has obtained a golden body order in the secret realm, but I don''t know that it will appear in this hunting ground. But since it is a gift from heaven, there are all kinds of treasures in the hunting ground. It is also possible for a random chance to appear, presumably someone got this golden body order, but it didn''t have time to use it, which made us cheaper."


    Hearing what she said, Lu Ye remembered a detail.


    When the group of monks from Wanmo Ridge ambushed just now, one of them really wanted to get something out of the storage bag, but before he had time, he was attacked and killed by Lu Ye who was lurking beside him.


    From the looks of it now, that person probably wanted to take out the golden body token from the storage bag, otherwise, what would he do if he put his hand into the storage bag in such a life-and-death crisis?


    "Junior Brother, this is a rare item. Keep it carefully. It can save your life at critical moments." Li Baxian urged.


    A golden body order is an immortal barrier. After all, it is a protection bestowed by God, and it cannot be broken by ordinary means.


    Having experienced ups and downs in the past few days, encountering a strong man in the ninth level, and fighting to the death with the seventh level, Li Baxian thought that there was something wrong with his junior brother''s fortune, but now it seems that the younger brother''s fortune is still there. , the golden body made such rare things available, how could this be ordinary luck.


    "How to use this thing?" Lu Ye asked.


    Li Baxian said: "It''s enough to urge the spiritual power to pour into it."


    It was simple, Lu Ye nodded, and carefully put away the golden body order.


    This kind of thing that can save your life in times of crisis is indeed more precious than any treasure. Although many treasures are good, you only have one life after all.


    Tweak a little and get on with the action.


    Two days later, Lu Ye hid his body and hibernated in secret.


    After getting the golden body order, he has been lucky. The two days have been good, and now Lu Ye has reached the third place in the hunting list, only 500 hunting points away from Tan Sheng, who is the first. It seems that at this speed, it should not take a few days to overtake.


    Of course, half a month has passed since the opening of the hunting ground, and it is still unclear whether it will be able to return to the first place before the hunting ground is closed.


    I have been waiting in this position for about three hours, during which time a group of monks passed by, but after Li Baxian made a surprise attack, he was sure that the opponent belonged to the Haotian League, so he could only give up.


    Just when he was bored, suddenly there was a fierce fluctuation of spiritual power coming from several miles away. Lu Ye looked up in the direction of the fluctuation of spiritual power, and a dazzling beam of light entered his eyes.


    This is¡­¡­


    This is the movement when the special golden spirit stick exploded!


    The golden spiritual stick bestowed by Tianji had exploded in Lu Ye''s hand four times, so he was naturally familiar with this kind of movement.


    This was the first time he saw the spirit sticks in other people''s hands erupt, and the momentum was astonishing.


    Although every day someone will be selected by the heavenly secrets and bestowed with spiritual signs, but the hunting ground is very large, and Lu Ye and his party are mostly on the sidelines, so the scope of activities is not too large. When the spiritual signs broke out before, they were very far Far away, undetectable.


    But I didn''t want to be so close this time.


    Thoughts turned in Lu Ye''s mind, and soon his mind was as still as water. He didn''t intend to get involved in such excitement. Although he had received the benefits of that special golden magic stick, but now that the magic stick broke out, the nearby monks must be rushing there. There will be many invincible powerhouses, and He Bing, a seventh-layer He Bing, will let himself wait for others to cultivate for three days. If he really provokes stronger ones, it will be impossible to end.


    That golden body order can only protect one person.


    He even said that if it wasn''t for the fear of being exposed, Lu Ye would have wanted to leave this place.


    The distance of a few miles is too close for monks in the Cloud River Realm, but it is not a good strategy to act rashly right now, it is better to continue to hide.


    Just as he was thinking this way, a figure suddenly came into view. The man looked tense, as if he was fleeing. He passed by at a distance of only seven or eight feet from the ground. Judging from the spiritual power fluctuations on the other party , this person is a sixth-layer monk.


    While running away, the man was swearing something, and his expression looked extremely angry.


    Lu Ye''s heart moved, and he had some vague guesses. Just as he was about to send a message to Li Baxian, a sword light had already swept out, and Li Baxian''s figure was revealed, and he attacked the sixth-level cultivator.


    This person was already nervous, and when he was attacked suddenly, his face changed drastically, and he quickly resisted.


    In the hasty fight, the battlefield imprints on the backs of Li Baxian and the comer''s hands shone with two colors of light.


    Aware of Li Baxian''s cultivation at the fourth level, the man was furious: "A fourth level dares to come to snatch treasures, and seek death!"


    Saying so, raising his hand and pointing, streams of light from the imperial weapon attacked Li Baxian, who resisted with a flying sword, and there was a clanging sound for a while.


    This side is fighting with Li Baxian, but it might as well kill Feng Yuechan from the side, and the spell blasts, and under the attack from both sides, this person is extremely embarrassed to deal with it.


    Although there is only one level difference between the seventh-level realm and the sixth-level realm, the difference in strength is huge, and this person''s background is obviously not as good as He Bing. He Bing was promoted to Yunhe with 360 apertures back then, but this person is not Promoted in the state of Dzogchen, when he was in Lingxi Realm, he only had two hundred and ninety-eight enlightenments.


    Such a sixth-level realm, being attacked by Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, is naturally stretched.


    Don''t say that two people join forces, even if they are alone, they all have the capital to fight against it.


    Realizing that Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are not easy to mess with, this person''s expression became ugly, and he felt that he was really unlucky, and he was actually stopped by someone fleeing from here, and judging from the other party''s posture, it was obvious that he was waiting Been here for a long time.


    This wasn''t an ambush aimed at him. They were just hunting here, but they didn''t want to step in by themselves.


    If it weren''t for the thing being given away and being unable to give it away, he must have offered the treasure at this moment in order to survive, but he had tried to throw away the thing before, and he couldn''t throw it away at all. This is the most desperate thing things.


    He also thought about finding a strong man from Wanmo Ridge to protect him, but right now those strong men are vying for the ranking in the hunting list, who has the time to protect him, and time is running out, so he can''t contact a decent strong man.


    I just hate that God has no eyes. There are so many people in the hunting ground, why did they choose me.


    The situation was already bad, but under such wild thinking, the situation became even more unfavorable to him.


    Suddenly there was a murderous intent from behind, and then severe pain swept through the whole body. Caught off guard, the figure flew out and landed in embarrassment.


    In the place where this person was originally, Lu Ye''s figure appeared, and the Panshan knife was entwined with fire.


    With one strike, Lu Ye rushed forward, Li Baxian''s flying sword and Feng Yuechan''s spells also attacked from the side.


    The man got up hastily and frantically blocked the flying sword, but was staggered by the blow.


    Lu Ye had already rushed in front of him, and the Panshan knife slashed down, and this man was powerless to resist.


    Blood splattered, and the remnant fell to the ground.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, this sixth-level realm...is weaker than imagined.


    Before, Lu Ye, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan also teamed up to kill two or three sixth-level realms, but none of them were as unbearable as this person behaved.


    Presumably, this person''s background is very weak, and he didn''t have many spiritual apertures in the Lingxi Realm.


    Hastily packed up the loot, put away the person''s storage bag and spirit weapon, Lu Ye reached out and touched the other person''s arms, and as expected, he took out a golden magic stick, which was entwined with light blue light ...


    "Walk!"


    When Lu Ye greeted, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan hurriedly followed, and they didn''t even have time to clean up the formation flags and foundations scattered around.


    After running less than a hundred feet away, a stream of light flashed towards him in front of him, and he came close in the blink of an eye, revealing a figure.


    Obviously noticed the movement of the battle here and came to investigate.


    The three of Lu Ye felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Fortunately, the battlefield imprints on the backs of each other''s hands did not light up, and the person who came was from the Haotian League.


    Sensing the cultivation of Lu Ye and the other three, the man waved his hand, signaling the three to leave quickly.


    Lu Ye cupped his fists and left quickly with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    After a while, there was a fierce fight behind him. It should be that the strong man of the Haotian League encountered the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge. This kind of fighting movement will undoubtedly attract many monks to investigate. The situation of Lu Ye and others is safer.


    After a cup of tea, Lu Ye and the three rushed into the cave one after another. Lu Ye immediately activated the concealment circle in the cave to cover the breath of the three of them, and then stayed on the teleportation circle.


    This time I was lucky, on the way back, I met no one else except one from the Haotian League, so I haven''t exposed anything for the time being, so I don''t rush to teleport away.


    It won''t be too late to send it when someone else really finds this place.


    As time went by, the sound of piercing through the sky came to my ears from time to time, and there were also some sounds of fierce fighting coming intermittently from a distance. Obviously, they were all monks from the two camps who were attracted by the previous vision.


    Now both sides don''t know whose hands the golden spirit lotus fell into. The main reason is that Lu Ye and others were lucky and moved quickly. The vision came out, and the guy holding the golden spirit lotus broke into their ambush circle. middle.


    As soon as that person died, the whereabouts of the golden spirit stick disappeared.


    One hour, two hours...


    The movement outside gradually calmed down, and Lu Ye and the others, who had been tense all the time, also relaxed.


    Until now, there is no mood to check the loot.


    There were several storage bags, and they were opened one by one, but nothing valuable was found. The only valuable thing was the golden spirit lotus that Lu Ye found from the man''s arms.


    There is no doubt that this is a special spiritual lottery bestowed by heaven, and the light blue light is the best sign.


    Lu Ye never thought that he could get such a spiritual lottery, but with the experience of last time, he is still very sure of keeping this spiritual lottery. As long as his luck is not too bad, this spiritual lottery will not Taken by others.


    It is not a good thing for ordinary cultivators to bestow such a spiritual stick from heaven, because this thing cannot be used, stored in a storage bag, or even discarded before the time limit expires. It can only be carried with you. (to be continued)

 Chapter 524

    When Lu Ye got the golden spiritual stick before, he even wanted to throw it away with the help of the teleportation array, but even if he teleported, the golden spiritual stick could not get rid of it like a tarsal maggot.


    Once this thing is given, unless you die in battle, you can''t get rid of it at all.


    Therefore, for a monk with a low cultivation base, it is definitely not a good thing to be selected by heaven to give a golden spiritual lotus.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to get involved with the golden spirit stick before, but now that the golden spirit stick has been obtained, he can only continue to hold it.


    It''s not all a bad thing, as long as the time limit passes, not only can you get a golden spirit stick, but you can also get a lot of hunting points, and you should be able to return to the top position in the hunting list.


    As long as there are enough teleportation arrays, keeping this spirit lottery is not a big problem.


    The only problem is that Lu Ye doesn''t know how many times the magic stick in his hand has erupted. It is certain that it erupted once, but he is not sure whether it erupted before. This kind of thing can only be verified by time .


    Soon, three hours passed.


    The golden spiritual stick held in Lu Ye''s bosom exploded again, and when the strong fluctuation of spiritual power swept across, the beam of light shot up into the sky, even if he was hiding in the cave, he couldn''t hide it.


    Without hesitation, the teleportation array was activated.


    But before leaving, Lu Ye slashed out with a sword light, and slashed at the position of the explosion circle.


    After they teleported away, there was a humming sound in the cave, and flames were everywhere.


    Not long after, a monk was attracted and came, only seeing a mess, other than that, there was no clue.


    Two hundred miles away, on another teleportation formation, Lu Ye and the others appeared, Yiyi jumped out at the first moment, walked in hiding, and checked the surroundings.


    Soon the message came back, and there was no one around.


    Everyone waits in peace.


    Another three hours passed, and the spirit lottery broke out for the second time.


    Just like before, he activated the teleportation array again, and left quickly, leaving a mess on the ground.


    Arriving at the new teleportation array, Yiyi went to check the surrounding situation again, while Lu Ye started to debug the teleportation array, checking the connection between the array under his feet and other teleportation arrays.


    Only one teleportation array can contact...


    The spirit stick in his hand has exploded twice, including the first outbreak, it has exploded three times, but the light blue light on the spirit stick has not disappeared, which means that the time limit has not yet come.


    In other words, there is one last time.


    The teleportation array must ensure that at least two places can be connected to be considered safe. After all, no one can be sure whether another teleportation array will be discovered and destroyed during the waiting period.


    If so, when the spirit sign erupts for the last time, the few people will no longer be able to use the teleportation array to escape.


    With the situation like this, they can only venture out to set up more teleportation arrays.


    After talking to Li Baxian, Lu Ye hid his figure, sneaked out of the cave, found a direction at random, and walked all the way.


    Li Baxian and the others couldn''t help with this kind of thing, and they couldn''t even follow Lu Ye, so they could only stay where they were and wait for news from Lu Ye.


    The distance of two hundred miles is not too far, but Lu Ye has to hide his whereabouts and be vigilant at all times, so he can''t go too fast, and he has to find a suitable position for formation. It was not until more than an hour later that he found a place place, set up formations.


    It was too late to set up the second seat in time, so Lu Ye could only teleport back to Li Baxian first to meet him.


    Waiting quietly, after more than an hour, the eruption of the spirit lotus in his bosom arrived as expected.


    The beam of light soared into the sky, and when the spiritual power surged, the figures of Lu Ye and the three disappeared on the teleportation array.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them appeared on the teleportation array newly arranged by Lu Ye.


    After confirming that the surrounding area was safe, Lu Ye quickly took out the spirit stick from his arms, and found that the light blue light on the spirit stick had disappeared. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and put it into his storage space.


    At the same time, on the hunting list, the name of Lu Ye, who was originally ranked third, jumped up two places and returned to the first position.


    But this time, his hunting points increased by as much as 750 points, and the total has exceeded 7,000, which is more than 200 higher than the second place Tan Sheng.


    Somewhere in the hunting ground, Tan Sheng in a green shirt looked up at the changes in the hunting list, frowning.


    Secretly sighed, this Lu Yiye was so lucky, so many hunting points increased at once, obviously not from killing the enemy, but the reason for holding the special golden magic stick.


    It was the same last time, this guy added a thousand hunting points at once, and went directly to the number one position on the hunting list.


    In half a month, this person got two golden spirit lotuses one after another. This kind of luck really makes people envious.


    He vaguely heard that this Lu Yiye was born in the Jade Blood Sect of Bingzhou, and he was a reward offered by many sects in Wanmo Ridge. Recently, many strong men in the hunting grounds have been searching for his whereabouts, but unfortunately they have not found anything until now. .


    With more than two hundred hunting points, the gap is not too big, but it is not easy to catch up with him. This guy has a low cultivation level, but the efficiency of obtaining hunting points is much higher than him, which is really a headache.


    The ranking has been overtaken, so he can only find ways to get more hunting points. There is a gap between the first-ranked reward and the second-ranked Spring Spirit. He is now at the ninth level, and he will be promoted to the real lake in a short time. On the Yunhe battlefield, the first-class spring spirit is not of great value to him, but he still has many juniors who need it, so he can''t miss it no matter what.


    When he was thinking this way, a message came from the battlefield imprint. Tan Sheng checked and found that it was a message from one of his juniors.


    The message was very simple, someone got in touch with the other party, and then entrusted him to pass a message to Tan Sheng, and wanted to meet up in the hunting ground.


    Tan Sheng is now focused on gaining more hunting points and surpassing Lu Ye. He has no time to meet anyone, and it is only after going through many twists and turns to get in touch with him. His cultivation level must not be much higher.


    He was about to refuse, but the next second message made his eyes shine.


    Immediately reply: "The other party is sure to say so?"


    The younger brother replied: "The other party did say that, but I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "If the thing in the other party''s hand is real, it can indeed do this! Ask where they are now."


    After a while, the younger brother replied and reported a location to Tan Sheng. Tan Sheng took out a ten-point map to check, and found that the location was not close to his side. Kung Fu, immediately said: "Let them wait for me over there, I will go there."


    After the message was over, Tan Sheng soared into the sky, turned into a beam of light, and rushed towards the agreed position.


    At the same time, on a spiritual peak, two figures were quietly dormant. If Lu Ye was here, he would definitely recognize them. These two people were indeed the two brothers Jiang Liuzi and Jiang Chengzi.


    The two looked rather embarrassed at the moment, and there were many injuries on their bodies, which were obviously caused by fighting with others.


    Both of them are at the fifth-level realm, and their strength is not weak. In the Yunhe realm, they are also existences that can leapfrog the ranks and kill the enemy.


    During this period of time, under the leadership of the monk named Lu Shu, they have been searching for various opportunities in the hunting grounds, and at the same time they are also looking for traces of Lu Ye.


    In the beginning, he was lucky, he got some chances, he also hunted down some monks from the Haotian League, and got a lot of trophies, but Lu Ye''s whereabouts were nowhere to be found.


    If it continues like this, it is barely acceptable.


    However, just yesterday, the situation took a turn for the worse. The three of them encountered a strong man from the Haotian League, and that strong man himself had a grudge against their sect.


    Under the face to face, it is natural to fight.


    Although Lu Shu''s cultivation base is not weak, he is at the eighth level, but he is not the opponent of that person, because his cultivation base is one level higher than Lu Shu''s.


    Under normal circumstances, it is not easy for a ninth-level realm to kill an eighth-level realm. If Lu Shu has reached this level of cultivation, if Lu Shu wants to run away, there is a high probability that he will not be able to kill him.


    But each other already had a deep blood feud, and Lu Shu had to take care of the two of them, so he could only be forced to fight and let the two of them escape first.


    When they fled to a safe place, they found that Lu Shu''s battlefield mark had disappeared. In other words, Brother Lu Shu died in battle.


    This made the two brothers feel very uncomfortable, and they both felt that they were the ones who harmed the senior brother.


    There was no way to talk about revenge, and their ninth-level cultivation was not something they could compete with. Dang even made up his mind to hide until the hunting ground was over.


    However, the powerful members of the Haotian League searched for their traces nearby, causing them to be always on tenterhooks, for fear of being discovered.


    I have no choice but to seek the help of the strong, but the strong in the hunting ground are all vying for the hunting list, who will come to help them for no reason.


    Jiang Liuzi chose Tan Sheng because Tan Sheng was strong enough to protect their safety. As for the bargaining chip to ask Tan Sheng to make a move, the two brothers also had some chips.


    It is also luck, just half a day ago, a white light suddenly appeared in the place where they were hiding, it was the opportunity for the scattered heavenly secrets, from the white light, the two brothers got something.


    With this thing in place, the two brothers were sure that Tan Sheng would definitely make a move.


    After tossing and turning, I was looking for someone to help Tan Sheng to pass the message, and I am waiting for the news at the moment.


    Suddenly, there was a message, and Jiang Liuzi hurried to investigate.


    Jiang Chengzi said, "How is it?"


    Jiang Liuzi nodded: "Tan Sheng agreed, but he is a bit far away from here, and it will take about half a day."


    "That''s good, this is really a road that never ends."


    Neither of them expected that at such a desperate time, they would get such a thing from the chance of scattered secrets.


    Which is more valuable, the reward of the hunting list or Lu Yiye''s life?


    For the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge, it is undoubtedly the latter.


    Even if Tan Sheng is now in the embarrassing position of second on the hunting list, if he can really kill Lu Ye, he will come immediately. As long as he can kill Lu Ye, he will not only return to the top of the list, but also get many rewards. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    For the many monks in Wanmo Ridge who are determined to kill Lu Ye, the most troublesome thing right now is to find his traces. If they can''t even find anyone, how can they kill him?


    However, what the Jiang Liuzi brothers got was able to accurately determine Lu Ye''s current location, which was why Tan Sheng hurried over. (to be continued)

 Chapter 525

    Half a day later, Tan Sheng in a blue shirt appeared on the Lingfeng Peak. He hurried all the way here because he was afraid that he would be late.


    The hunting ground has been open for half a month, and it may be closed at any time. Once the hunting ground is closed, even if you get the thing, it may not be of much use.


    And once the hunting ground is closed, the ranking on the hunting list will be fixed, and many rewards will be distributed together.


    Ling stood in the sky, took out a ten-point map to investigate, and confirmed that this place was the agreed location, and immediately sent a message to go out together.


    After waiting for a while, there was a message reply, he searched a bit, and whispered: "The sun and the moon are in the sky, and the two rivers are parallel."


    I swear in my heart, what kind of secret code...


    When he finished speaking, he saw two figures below coming out of the hiding place.


    His figure swayed, and he swept over there, and instantly landed in front of the two of them.


    Jiang Liuzi stepped forward, clasped his fists and said, "But Tan Sheng, Senior Brother Tan?" They had never seen Tan Sheng before, so they didn''t know what Tan Sheng looked like, but the code for the connection was correct, and his cultivation was also corresponding. People should not be wrong.


    Tan Sheng nodded: "It''s me, where are the things?"


    Jiang Liuzi took out a compass-shaped thing from the storage bag. The compass looked old and simple, and the compass itself did not have any spiritual fluctuations. If it came across such a thing in the wild, I am afraid no one would Go take a second look.


    But this compass is the key to accurately find Lu Ye''s whereabouts, and it is also an opportunity that Jiang Liuzi and his brothers had obtained before.


    "Give it to me." Tan Sheng stretched out his hand, and the thing looked the same as the rumored one, but whether it was true or not had to be verified.


    Jiang Liuzi shook his head and said, "Senior Brother Tan, my brother and I are not very cultivated, and we provoked a strong man from the Haotian League before, and now we are in danger, so please ask Brother Tan to protect our two brothers."


    The things must not be handed over to Tan Sheng. If they are really handed over to the other party, the other party will not bring them with them. Only by holding this thing in their own hands can they guarantee their own safety.


    As for asking Tan Sheng to avenge senior brother Lu Shu, this is simply unrealistic. It is true that Tan Sheng is at the ninth level, but the person who killed senior brother Lu Shu is also at the ninth level. Without this ability, Jiang Liuzi simply didn''t mention it.


    They know how to take revenge on their own, both of them are talented people, and they are confident that they will surpass the enemy who killed Senior Brother Lu Shu in terms of cultivation, and they will make him look good when the time comes.


    "The other thing is that if you can really kill that Lu Yiye, the two brothers will share 40% of the reward you get." Jiang Liuzi made another request.


    A cold look flashed in Tan Sheng''s eyes: "You have a big appetite, are you not afraid to hold on?"


    Jiang Liuzi talked eloquently: "Senior Brother Tan must have heard about the specific amount of rewards offered by the major Wanmo Ridge sects. Even if we share 40% of such a huge amount of supplies, it is enough for Senior Brother Tan to enjoy for a lifetime. .¡±


    Almost every sect of the first, second and third ranks has offered a reward to Lu Ye, and the reward for any one of them is not small. It is hard to imagine how much it will add up.


    Hearing this, Tan Sheng was expressionless, and said after a while: "Give me the things, and you will share 40%."


    Jiang Liuzi shook his head: "I want to use the things myself." The most important thing right now is to follow Tan Sheng, so that he can take advantage of his power and prevent the strong men from the Haotian League from acting rashly, otherwise Tan Sheng will take the things and run away. Leaving the two of them alone, if the enemy came out, they would have no resistance at all.


    When a person dies, there is nothing left.


    So even if he felt that Tan Sheng was a little impatient, Jiang Liuzi couldn''t let go. As for whether Tan Sheng would snatch it directly... the probability is not high, everyone is from Wanmo Ridge, and Tan Sheng has no reason to do such a shameless thing. , even if he really tries to snatch it, before that, he can make the compass in his hand useless.


    Seeing that Tan Sheng was still hesitating, Jiang Liuzi said, "Senior Brother Tan, the hunting ground has been open for half a month and may be closed at any time. If this is the case, Senior Brother Tan will not be able to count on the reward for being the first in the hunting list. It is said that once the hunting ground is closed, even if there is such a thing, it may not be able to kill Lu Yiye."


    Among other things, if that guy hides in the Tianji Business Alliance and does not show up, or returns to Kyushu, where can he be killed?


    Tan Sheng finally let go: "Twenty percent, you can use the things, I will take you with me!"


    Jiang Liuzi frowned, but it was too difficult to bargain now, and the reward of 20% was enough for the two brothers, so he nodded immediately: "Okay."


    "Let''s start." Tan Sheng urged.


    Jiang Liuzi immediately raised his hand, bit his fingertips, and then wrote "Lu Yiye" on one side of the compass with his own blood.


    The bright red blood was quickly absorbed by the compass, and the simple and old compass immediately burst into light, and the pointer in the center spun wildly. After only a moment, the pointer suddenly froze and pointed in a certain direction. It rushed out of the compass, quickly swept away in that direction, and disappeared.


    If it was really the thing in the rumors, Tan Sheng''s eyes lit up when he saw it. With this thing, Lu Yiye would be unable to escape.


    "Walk!"


    Tan Sheng shouted, and flew in that direction first, followed by Jiang Liuzi and his brother.


    Somewhere on the ground, a figure watched quietly. It was the Haotian League powerhouse who beheaded Lu Shu before. He had been searching for traces of Jiang Liuzi and the two brothers nearby. Unfortunately, the two were hiding very deep. He couldn''t find it.


    Until then, the two brothers showed up on their own initiative, but there was an extra ninth-layer beside the other, which made him feel helpless.


    "Tan Sheng?" The man muttered softly, "When did Xinyuemen and Changtianzong get together?"


    Tan Sheng is from Xinyuemen, while Jiang Liuzi brothers are from Changtianzong, both of them are from Wanmo Ridge''s great sect.


    I don''t understand, that''s all, there are only two fifth-layers, if you can''t kill them, don''t kill them.


    At the same time, at the other part of the hunting ground, Lu Ye, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly frowned. At that moment, he felt an inexplicable throbbing in his heart, as if someone was secretly watching him.


    This made his heart tremble.


    He hides his figure with the help of hidden spirit pattern, which is similar to ghost cultivator''s concealment. I dare not say how perfect his concealment is, but if you want to see through his concealment, you must have at least seven levels of cultivation. And it has to be close enough to him.


    Has someone lurked beside him?


    Lu Ye was secretly frightened, and hurriedly activated his eyes that were blessed with insight into the spirit pattern, and looked around.


    In the end, nothing was found, and there was no trace of anyone lurking around.


    After thinking about it, she turned her head and said something softly, Yiyi immediately jumped out of Huber''s body, went underground, and started searching around.


    After a stick of incense, Yiyi came back and shook her head slowly at Lu Ye. She searched the area with a radius of five hundred feet, but found nothing.


    At this moment, the inexplicable feeling of being watched suddenly disappeared, which made Lu Ye very puzzled.


    Was it just my own illusion?


    After a while of meditation, I was sure there was nothing unusual.


    However, after getting the golden spirit lottery, his luck was not very good, and he lay in wait for a long time, but he didn''t get anything.


    Looking up at the hunting list, I don''t know why Tan Sheng''s hunting point stopped for most of the day, which was very strange, which caused the third place to keep closing the gap between them. It is only less than a hundred hunting points worse than Tan Sheng.


    Time passed, and after more than an hour, Lu Ye suddenly felt that feeling of being watched again, and that feeling was much stronger than before.


    His face became serious.


    Something is not quite right.


    If there is only one time, then you can still talk about your own illusion, but once again, what is this?


    He hurriedly constructed the insight pattern and searched all directions, but still found nothing, but instinctively felt that something was wrong, as if if he continued to stay here, a great crisis would come.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye quickly sent a message to Li Baxian, telling him that he was going to evacuate.


    Whether someone is watching you secretly or not, there is nothing wrong with being careful.


    When he sent a message to Li Baxian, more than ten miles away, three figures were rushing towards this side following the guidance of the compass, and as the distance between each other continued to approach, the light on the compass gradually became bright red, the color It also became deeper.


    "It''s nearby!" Jiang Liuzi''s eyes flashed with joy. The hunting ground is so big, he thought that even with the compass to guide him, it would take a lot of effort to find Lu Yiye, but he didn''t want to be far away from each other. It took just over an hour to reach the approximate range.


    It was a real surprise.


    On the ground, after Lu Ye and Li Baxian communicated, they were about to pack up their flags and leave this place, when three streamers of light suddenly swept towards this side in their vision.


    The fluctuation of the spiritual power of the leader is extremely strong, and he is clearly a ninth-level person.


    Ninth-layer monks have started to act together? Lu Ye was secretly startled, but once he sensed the spiritual power fluctuations of the two, he found that they were only from the fifth level.


    I guessed in my heart that these three probably belonged to the same sect, otherwise it would be unreasonable for a ninth-level realm to bring two fifth-level realms together.


    Seeing the three beams of light flying past the top of his head, before Lu Ye could breathe a sigh of relief, the three beams of light suddenly stopped.


    In the air, Jiang Liuzi held the compass, looked at the pointer above which suddenly changed, and shouted: "It''s right below!"


    Tan Sheng''s eyes lit up, and immediately fell down, followed by Jiang Liuzi and his brother.


    The moment he landed, Jiang Chengzi disappeared. He is a ghost cultivator and has his own means of concealment.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was staring at Jiang Chengzi.


    He never expected that in this hunting ground, not only did he meet Wei Que, but also the two brothers, it was really haunting.


    What made Lu Ye even more vigilant was that the compass Jiang Liuzi was holding, as he approached, the warning signs in Lu Ye''s heart became stronger and stronger. In the dark, the compass seemed to have some inexplicable relationship with him. contact.


    For some reason, Lu Ye always felt that the three of them were here to find him, otherwise it would be unreasonable to fly over and they landed again, and Jiang Liuzi was obviously looking for something with the help of the compass. (to be continued)

 Chapter 526

    Jiang Liuzi, who was holding a compass, stood still at a distance of thirty feet from Lu Ye. The light that bloomed on the compass had turned blood red, and the pointer froze. Jiang Liuzi raised his head eagerly: "It''s right in front!"


    At the same time as his words fell, Lu Ye''s figure appeared at the same time. Under Fengxing''s blessing, his figure rushed out like electricity, and the Panshan knife was unsheathed, and he slashed at Jiang Liuzi with a bang.


    He didn''t know what the compass was. The only thing he was sure of was that he was indeed exposed and had something to do with the compass.


    The other party should have used the compass to find him accurately.


    That being the case, then grab this compass!


    The light of the knife flickered, and Jiang Liuzi was obviously taken aback. He had suffered from Lu Ye''s hands before, and he knew how powerful Lu Ye was, so he instinctively took a few steps back in the face of the knife.


    Tan Sheng, who was standing beside him, made a move. When the ferocious spiritual power surged, a spell blasted towards Lu Ye.


    What a terrifying blow from a strong man at the ninth level. Lu Ye''s body that was facing forward was blown away, and the blood in his chest and abdomen rolled. , jerked.


    Eight beams of light shot up into the sky, echoing and connecting with each other. In an instant, within a radius of several tens of feet, a semicircular light curtain enveloped like a large upside-down bowl.


    Lu Ye fell out of the light curtain without hindrance, but Tan Sheng, who took advantage of the situation to chase out, was blocked by the light curtain.


    "Trapping array!" Tan Sheng was surprised, he didn''t expect that he had arranged a trapping array here in advance, but he was caught off guard and was directly trapped inside.


    Swish... two more piercing sounds sounded, but it was Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan who were hiding nearby soaring into the sky.


    Lu Ye even used the trap, so the two naturally didn''t hesitate, knowing that it was time to run, they quickly followed Lu Ye''s pace.


    Seeing the three of them turning into three beams of light and darting away into the distance, a trace of regret flashed in Tan Sheng''s eyes. He was only a little bit close to killing Lu Yiye, but they set up a trap here to trap him. method.


    The spell began to roar, bombarding the light curtain, and the light curtain that hit caused ripples, and the luster quickly dimmed.


    Jiang Liuzi made a move together. Although Lu Ye could not fly with his wings as long as he had a compass in his hand, but this kind of thing has long nights and dreams. Naturally, the sooner it is resolved, the better. Lu Yiye only has a cultivation level of the third level. If he is not careful on the way to escape If you meet other Wanmo Ridge experts, you may be taken advantage of by others.


    Even Wei Que couldn''t be trapped in such a trap for too long, let alone Tan Sheng.


    In less than 20 breaths of time, the light curtain of the trapped formation was completely dimmed. Tan Sheng and Jiang Liuzi soared into the sky and rushed towards the direction where Lu Ye and others were escaping. Jiang Chengzi who concealed his figure.


    He was lucky and was not trapped by the trap, so he followed Lu Ye and the others all the way after they fled, but he didn''t dare to get too close. He was alone, and the other three were really trapped. After breaking his whereabouts, he has no good fruit to eat.


    "Over there! I saw them falling in that direction." Jiang Chengzi pointed somewhere.


    When the words fell, there was a burst of buzzing sound from the direction he pointed, followed by flames.


    Jiang Chengzi was taken aback for a moment, feeling that this scene...was somewhat familiar? It seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Tan Sheng has rushed away, followed by Jiang Liuzi and his brother.


    However, after rushing more than ten feet away, Jiang Liuzi suddenly let out a surprise, stopped his figure, and said to him, "Brother Tan, wait a minute!"


    Tan Sheng stopped quickly, and said impatiently, "What?"


    "The instructions above... Lu Yiye is in that direction." Jiang Liuzi stared at the compass in his hand, and raised his finger to point to a direction.


    The direction it points to is obviously different from the direction of the source of the firelight.


    "Didn''t they say they fell to that position?" Tan Sheng frowned and looked at Jiang Chengzi.


    Jiang Chengzi said, "That''s right, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Could it be that there is something wrong with this thing?" Jiang Liuzi couldn''t figure it out either. He still believed what his brother said, but the compass in his hand pointed to another direction, which was really weird.


    "Go and see." Tan Sheng quickly made up his mind, regardless of the guidance of the compass, the source of the fire is only a few miles away from here, and it doesn''t take much effort to check it out.


    He made up his mind, and Jiang Liuzi and his brother naturally didn''t talk much, and soon, the three of them came to a messy cave.


    Looking at the cave, Jiang Chengzi felt more and more familiar with the scene...


    Two hundred miles away, on another teleportation formation, Lu Ye, who escaped here with the help of teleportation, was in a heavy heart. He was being targeted, and there was a ninth-level expert among them!


    What he couldn''t figure out now was the function of the compass in Jiang Liuzi''s hand, and why he felt a strange connection with that compass.


    As if he knew what Lu Ye was thinking, Li Baxian said: "Little brother, that''s a tracking disk!"


    "Tracing disk?" Lu Ye frowned, just hearing the name of this thing, he vaguely guessed its function.


    "A kind of treasure that has the function of finding and locating. It is extremely rare. The user writes the name of the person who needs to be located on it with blood, and the tracking disk can give clear guidance. I have only heard of this thing, and I have never seen it before. Pass."


    "It''s interesting that such a rare treasure is willing to use it on me."


    Judging from the current situation, the tracking disk should belong to Jiang Liuzi, otherwise it would be unreasonable for him to hold it in his hand. When he was exposed before, he wanted to snatch the tracking disk from the opponent''s hand, but failed. It''s a pity, if it was snatched just now, the crisis would be resolved.


    "So, with the tracking disk, they can find me at any time?"


    Li Baxian''s voice was serious: "Yes."


    "What hatred, what resentment..."


    In fact, there is not much personal grievance between Jiang Liuzi and the two brothers, that is, they have fought against each other before for the ownership of the spirit land. As a result, they never forget him, and they even found a ninth-level helper. It was clear that he had to be killed.


    From the standpoint of others, Lu Ye can understand it. After all, his life is related to a huge reward, and this reward has been on his back since he was in the fifth level of Lingxi.


    Understanding is understanding, but after all, there is some resentment.


    "The ninth level is Tan Sheng, who was born in the New Moon Gate, and has a good background."


    "He is Tan Sheng?" Lu Ye was surprised.


    On the hunting list, each other is in the first and second positions, but he has never met Tan Sheng, and he doesn''t know what the other party looks like, but he doesn''t think that the helper Jiang Liuzi and his brothers have found is this guy.


    It seems that this guy not only wants the bounty of the reward, but also wants to be the first in the hunting list. As long as he can kill himself, all the benefits will be his.


    It is not surprising that Li Baxian can recognize him. After all, he has sent away batch after batch of monks in the Lingxi realm after so many years in the Lingxi battlefield.


    To be able to be evaluated by him as having a good background, he must be a strong person who has been on the Lingxi list.


    "Junior brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. With the tracking disk, the other party will find it soon. We have to leave quickly."


    Two hundred miles is really nothing to the ninth level of Yunhe. If you do your best, you will be killed in a short time.


    Lu Ye nodded, and called softly, "Fourth Senior Brother, Feng Senior Sister."


    Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan looked at him.


    boom¡­¡­


    The Panshan knife was unsheathed, and the fiery red light of the knife flashed, cutting out a crescent-like arc.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan instinctively jumped back, but immediately after, Li Baxian''s face changed, and he shouted: "Little brother!"


    The teleportation array lighted up, and when everything subsided, Lu Ye''s figure had disappeared.


    Li Baxian rushed to the teleportation formation in a hurry, mobilizing his spiritual power, trying to activate the formation.


    However, it was useless at all, and the formation under his feet remained silent.


    This formation was arranged by Lu Ye, so naturally he reserved some backhands, which ensured that only he could activate the formation, and no one else would be able to activate it even if they stood on the teleportation formation and injected their spiritual power.


    Under the boy''s mask, Li Baxian''s expression became serious.


    Feng Yuechan also understood Lu Ye''s plan: "Does he not want to implicate us?"


    If the tracking disc is not broken, Lu Ye can''t get rid of other people''s tracking. Even if there are teleportation arrays to use, it will be more dangerous, unless he has enough teleportation arrays, so that he can play the enemy in his hands.


    Once he was caught up by Tan Sheng, he would have no power to fight back against the huge gap in cultivation, even with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan added.


    That''s why he forced Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan to retreat, and set foot on the teleportation formation alone, because he could feel that this was a terrible time to go!


    If possible, he would not even bring amber with him.


    But since the establishment of Mingyuan Zhi, his life is closely related to Amber, if he dies, Amber will not live, and Yiyi will also die.


    So Amber still had to bring it, among other things, he might be able to enter the animal state to save his life at critical moments, and Yiyi has always done a good job in monitoring and vigilance.


    "Confused!" Li Baxian was very annoyed. As a senior brother, how could he want to see Lu Ye face the danger alone, but just now Lu Ye slashed out and directly forced him and Feng Yuechan to retreat without giving them anything at all. Time to think.


    It can only be said that my little junior brother is too decisive. When he realized that his situation was not good, he immediately made a decision.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, Li Baxian quickly checked, and as expected, it was Lu Ye who sent the message.


    "What did he say?" Feng Yuechan asked.


    Li Baxian said angrily: "He said that our speed is too slow, which will delay his escape!"


    Feng Yuechan was speechless, she naturally knew that this was not what Lu Ye really thought, he just wanted to use this method to resolve the guilt in their hearts.


    "Junior Junior Brother himself has some plans..." Li Baxian told all the things that Lu Ye sent the message.


    After hearing this, Feng Yuechan nodded and said: "In this way, Junior Brother Lu did not show his courage for a while, he made a decision after careful consideration. If it really goes so smoothly, he may not be able to escape this hunt."


    If you want to escape this hunt, the biggest key point is that the hunting ground is closed!


    But who knows when the hunting grounds will close? (to be continued)

 Chapter 527

    As Feng Yuechan said, Lu Ye did not show his courage for a while. He set out on the road of escape alone, and he already had some plans in his mind. Of course, the most important thing was that he didn''t want to hurt them.


    A Ninth-Layer powerhouse like Tan Sheng is definitely not something the three of them can fight against together.


    If he wants to find a chance, he must persevere in the pursuit of others as much as possible. As long as the hunting ground can be closed, he can set off for the nearest Tianji Business Alliance, and he will be safe when he stays in the Tianji Business Alliance.


    The hunting ground may be closed at any time, so what Lu Ye needs to do now is to delay as much as possible.


    After communicating with Li Baxian, Lu Ye immediately teleported several times with the help of the teleportation array to distance himself from Tan Sheng as much as possible.


    After teleporting four times in this way, the distance between them has increased by hundreds of miles.


    On the last teleportation array, Lu Ye could no longer detect any more teleportation points.


    Although the number of teleportation arrays he arranged was quite large, many of them were damaged during this period of time, so not many of them could be preserved.


    Without hesitation, walking out of the cave where the teleportation point was located, Lu Ye immediately raised his weapon and slammed it in the opposite direction from where he came from.


    He didn''t dare to fly too high, and he didn''t dare to make too much noise. In this hunting ground, his enemy is not only Tan Sheng, but all the monks in Wanmo Ridge are enemies.


    The perception is stimulated to the maximum extent, the mind is always focused on the four directions, and if there is any movement, it will be hidden immediately.


    After more than an hour, Lu Ye stopped and started to arrange a new teleportation array.


    Enough teleportation arrays are the guarantee for him to deal with Tan Sheng and others, so arrange as many as possible.


    Just as he was setting up the teleportation array, several hundred miles away, brothers Tan Sheng and Jiang Liuzi were rushing towards this side following the guidance of the tracing disk.


    With Tan Sheng''s powerful cultivation at the ninth level, he would naturally not act as cautiously as Lu Ye, so he was much faster than Lu Ye in terms of speed.


    When Lu Ye set up the teleportation array, the distance between them was less than four hundred miles.


    However, Tan Sheng''s expression is not very good-looking, because he has not found any trace of Lu Yiye until now.


    It was totally unreasonable, no matter how fast a third-layer was, it was impossible for him to be faster than him. He was delayed by the trap for less than 20 breaths, so there was no reason why he couldn''t catch up to him.


    If the tracking disk hadn''t been pointing in that direction, he almost wondered if there was something wrong with this thing.


    As the distance between them continued to approach, the light on the tracking disk also began to turn red. The closer the distance, the deeper the red.


    Until a certain moment, Jiang Liuzi, who had been paying attention to the tracing disk, suddenly said, "Within ten miles!"


    At the same time, on the teleportation formation, Lu Ye, who had been adjusting his breath with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The intense feeling of being watched came back.


    In other words, the opponent is already very close to his current position.


    Come so fast!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ye activated the teleportation array immediately, and the figure disappeared. Then, without stopping, he teleported down again and again, and returned to the original position.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan have disappeared. After Lu Ye left, it was meaningless for the two of them to stay here, and they couldn''t activate the teleportation array. If they were blocked here by the strong, they would have no chance to escape, so Not long after Lu Ye left, they left here.


    At the moment, it is quietly dormant in a hidden place, waiting for the hunting ground to close.


    Like Lu Ye, they are all used to being hunted down, and they are well versed in the way of hiding. What''s more, Feng Yuechan also has the spiritual umbrella. As long as they are not too unlucky and their whereabouts are directly smashed, their safety is worry free.


    In mid-air, Jiang Liuzi, who was staring at the tracing disk, suddenly stopped after saying that, and looked at the compass in his hand with puzzled eyes.


    The compass, which was originally glowing with bright red light, has returned to its original appearance at this moment, and the pointer that was originally pointing forward suddenly pointed backward.


    This... what''s the situation? Jiang Liuzi was completely confused.


    "how?"


    Tan Sheng, who was speeding ahead, sensed something was wrong and stopped.


    "Brother Tan, the direction of the pointer has changed." Jiang Liuzi said bravely.


    "Changed again?" Tan Sheng''s face darkened, and he hurried forward to check, and found that the direction of the pointer had indeed changed, and it was now pointing to the direction they came from.


    Frowning and pondering for a moment, he looked at Jiang Liuzi: "Has this tracking disk been bumped?"


    Although the tracking plate is a treasure, it is not strong in itself. If it is bumped or bumped, it is very likely to be damaged, and it will lose the ability to track.


    Hearing Tan Sheng''s question, Jiang Liuzi knew that not only did he suspect that the tracking disk was broken, but Tan Sheng also had such doubts.


    "There''s never been a bump." Jiang Liuzi shook his head.


    Jiang Chengzi said from the side: "Brother Tan, the tracking disk should be fine, otherwise it would not have been able to pinpoint Lu Yiye''s position before, and it may be Lu Yiye who has the problem."


    Tan Sheng thought to himself, this is the reason. They had already found Lu Yiye with the help of the tracing disk before, but unfortunately they were blocked by him and could not kill him. Since they could find Lu Yiye, the tracing disk did not questionable.


    "how to say?"


    "I don''t know, but I wonder if he has some means to move hundreds of miles in an instant?"


    "It''s a joke, who in the cloud river realm can have such a means to reach the sky?"


    "So what kind of treasure did you use?"


    If not, there is no way to explain why Lu Yiye''s movements are so weird. Obviously the tracking disk is guiding the front, and he is about to approach the opponent, but he suddenly ran to the back.


    Tan Sheng frowned and pondered. He had to say that although Jiang Chengzi''s deduction was unrealistic, it was the most suitable explanation for the current situation.


    Nalu Yiye was born in the Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect. More than 30 years ago, that was a major overlord sect in Kyushu. Even if it is now in decline, the skinny camel is still bigger than a horse. Who knows what kind of background it has? , if there is any treasure that can move hundreds of miles in an instant, it is not impossible.


    But Tan Shengting has never heard of this kind of treasure, so it is difficult to be sure.


    "If he borrows the power of some treasure, he must not use it frequently. Brother Tan, I think we just need to keep tracking him and prevent him from getting rid of us. Sooner or later we will be able to block him."


    "Keep chasing!" Tan Sheng was annoyed, and immediately changed direction and returned to the way he came.


    On the hunting list, his ranking had dropped to third place, which made him very depressed. I thought that with the help of the tracking disk, Lu Yiye could be easily dealt with. In this way, not only would he get a lot of rewards, but he would also be number one on the hunting list.


    As a result, Lu Yiye has not been killed yet, and the ranking of the hunting list has dropped. It is really a waste of money and manpower.


    However, things have come to this point, and it is impossible for him to obtain hunting points and compete for the hunting list. Compared with the rewards of the hunting list, the reward for killing Lu Yiye is undoubtedly more attractive.


    A day later, in a valley, the three of Tan Sheng sat cross-legged and recovered silently.


    Jiang Liuzi and his brothers had ugly expressions, and Tan Sheng''s expression was so gloomy that he was about to bleed.


    Without him, during this day and night, they followed the guidance of the tracking disk, ran back and forth on a route, and ran a dozen times, but they didn''t even see Lu Yiye''s shadow.


    Often when they are about to approach the target, the direction of the pointer suddenly reverses, and they have to turn around and continue to track.


    Even if Tan Sheng was a ninth-level cultivator, after a day and a night of pursuit, he could hardly resist, and Jiang Liuzi and his brother were even more exhausted and pale.


    If they don''t recover, they may not even have the spiritual power to fly the imperial weapon.


    Why can''t you find that Lu Yiye? The three of them couldn''t figure it out.


    Could it be that Lu Yiye really possesses a treasure that can teleport hundreds of miles in an instant? If so, they would never catch each other.


    With such a treasure by his side, as long as he is not completely surrounded, he can get away casually.


    But does such a treasure really exist in this world?


    The two Jiang Liuzi brothers looked at each other, feeling guilty for some reason. They dragged Tan Sheng into the water. They thought they could sell favors and get some benefits, but now the benefits have not been seen, and the three of them were treated like monkeys.


    On the hunting list, Tan Sheng''s ranking has dropped to fourth place, and Lu Yiye''s ranking has also dropped to second place, and as time goes by, it is still falling.


    One is chasing and the other is fleeing, so there is no time to get hunting points.


    Tan Sheng sat on the side, raised his hand and tapped on his battlefield imprint, as if he was sending a message to someone.


    After a long while, he looked up at Jiang Liuzi, stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the tracking disk!"


    Jiang Liuzi immediately understood his plan: "Brother Tan wants to use its other ability?"


    Tan Sheng nodded: "Other than that, is there any other way to find that Lu Yiye?"


    "But in this way, the person who beheaded Lu Yiye may not be Senior Brother Tan." Jiang Liuzi immediately realized after finishing speaking: "Senior Brother Tan was just contacting the other strong men in the hunting ground?"


    Tan Sheng nodded: "I have already spread the news, and I have made an agreement with them. In the end, no matter who kills Lu Yiye, I will get 20% of the bounty, and your benefits will be shared from my 20%." !"


    In the previous agreement, the two brothers got 20% of the bounty, but according to the current statement, they can only get 20% of the 20%, the gap can be imagined.


    Jiang Liuzi was naturally a little unwilling, and said, "Brother Tan, it''s not necessary to go this far..."


    "No time!" Tan Sheng interrupted him, "The hunting ground has been open for seventeen days and may be closed at any time. If Lu Yiye cannot be killed before the hunting ground is closed, all previous efforts will be in vain. Moreover, I have given up the news. After going out, they are all waiting, I will share 20% with you, which is not too small, don''t be too greedy!"


    He gambled on the rewards of the hunting list to get involved in this matter. Now that the ranking of the hunting list keeps falling, the first and second rewards can no longer be counted on. Such a loss can only be made up by beheading Lu Yiye.


    Jiang Liuzi sighed, knowing that it would be useless to persuade Tan Sheng to talk about this point, even if he was unwilling, he could only offer the tracing disk. (to be continued)

 Chapter 528

    After receiving the tracking disk, Tan Sheng looked at the pointer on the compass with a cold expression.


    If he can swallow the benefits to himself, why would he be willing to share them with others? But when the matter developed to this point, it was impossible for the three of them to find the whereabouts of Lu Yiye. In one day, they went back and forth on the same route more than ten times, and they didn''t even see Lu Yiye''s shadow. If this continues, once the hunting ground is closed, Lu Yiye will inevitably escape.


    I sighed in my heart, feeling very regretful, it''s better to get 20% than nothing.


    With this in mind, the decision is made.


    He raised his hand and bit his fingertips, wrote the three big characters Lu Yiye on the tracing disk, and wrote it again and again.


    The bright red blood was imprinted on the plate, and soon disappeared. The next moment, the tracing plate suddenly shattered, turned into a rainbow light and shot into the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    The tracking disk has two different functions. One is what Jiang Liuzi used before. With the guidance of the tracking disk, he can accurately track the location of a person. Of course, the premise is that they are in the same space. middle.


    The other is Tan Sheng''s actions at this moment. After the tracing disk is smashed, there is no way to provide any guidance for others, but this effect can make Lu Ye hide and hide.


    For the former effect, you only need to use blood as a guide to write the name of the person being tracked once, but for the latter, you need to write it three times, so Tan Sheng wrote Lu Yiye twice.


    At the same time, Lu Ye, who was sitting on the teleportation array eight hundred miles away from Tan Sheng and the others, felt an inexplicable throbbing in his heart. It fell on him and wrapped him directly.


    Immediately afterwards, the bright red blood light shot up into the sky and turned into a beam of light.


    The movement was almost the same as when the special golden spiritual stick erupted. The difference was that the beam of light erupted from the spiritual stick was golden, but what erupted from his body at this moment was blood red, and there was no strong fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye had no idea what happened.


    But such a huge movement would obviously attract nearby monks, so the moment he realized something was wrong, he activated the teleportation array and disappeared in place.


    Not a moment after he disappeared, a group of monks rushed to the cave after hearing the news, but before they entered to investigate, someone touched the explosion circle that Lu Ye left here, buzzing and vibrating, and the flames shot into the sky , Several monks were disgraced by the bombing, and hurried out of the cave.


    More monks gathered here, one of them was standing in the air, his aura was so powerful that it was intimidating, this was obviously from the ninth level of Yunhe.


    This person silently glanced at the situation below, and then sent out a message.


    The news immediately spread to Tan Sheng, who was 800 miles away. After investigating, he immediately rose into the air, and quickly disappeared into a stream of light.


    The two brothers Jiang Liuzi remained helpless.


    Before, Jiang Liuzi was unwilling to hand over the tracking disk and insisted on using it himself, just because he was afraid that such a situation would happen, but it still happened in the end.


    The tracking disk is no longer in their hands, and Tan Sheng naturally will not care about their life and death. He is a ninth-level man, and it is much faster to act alone than with two fifth-level men. As for the previously agreed reward Tan Sheng probably won''t go back on his promises, but that can only be fulfilled after the two brothers are still alive after the matter is completed.


    Fortunately, such a long time has passed, the strong man of the Haotian League who killed Senior Brother Lu Shu should not trouble them again, which gave them a little sense of security.


    On the other teleportation formation, Lu Ye calmed down and checked himself, but after checking and checking, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    But what happened to the bloody light that enveloped him just now?


    That level of eruption is even worse than the eruption of the spirit lotus. It clearly exposes the location of his hiding place. No matter how well he hides, as long as there are monks nearby, he can find it and come over to investigate.


    He raised his hand and tapped on the mark on the battlefield, summoned Li Baxian, and told him what he had just encountered.


    Li Baxian will reply soon.


    "That''s another function of the tracking disc..."


    It was only after Li Baxian explained that Lu Ye understood what happened to him.


    It seems that this day and night of chasing made the other party impatient, so he was forced to use the second function of the tracking disk. In this way, although the other party could no longer track his whereabouts with the tracking disk, he wanted to It is unrealistic to keep hiding.


    Because Li Baxian said that an outbreak like the one before will happen every hour.


    Lu Ye''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    When he was hiding before, every time the enemy approached him, he could detect it and escape in advance, because there was an invisible connection between him and the tracking disk, so when the distance was close enough, he could probably perceive one or two .


    This caused Tan Sheng and several people to chase him back and forth more than a dozen times, but they all returned empty-handed.


    Originally, he thought that if he continued like this, as long as the teleportation array he had set up was not destroyed, then Tan Sheng and others would have no chance of chasing him, but now it seems that he thought things too simply.


    It was true that Tan Sheng and the others couldn''t track him down with the tracking disc, but they directly used the second function of the tracking disc.


    This is really about keeping yourself hidden.


    The golden spiritual sign erupts once every three hours, which is already high enough, but the bloody light erupts once every hour...


    This is simply not a way out.


    "I''ve already asked someone to help me, junior brother, you must persevere until the hunting ground is closed!"


    "understood."


    After finishing the interrogation, Lu Ye immediately left the hiding place and headed towards the layman.


    Knowing that your position will be exposed every hour, you can¡¯t stay in the cave any longer. There are not many teleportation arrays left. Every time you expose your position, it will inevitably lead to the destruction of a teleportation array. Therefore, on the premise of your own relative safety , You have to arrange more teleportation arrays.


    As for what Li Baxian said that he has already asked someone to help, Lu Ye has no doubts. Some people can be mobilized.


    But you can''t expect too much from this, you have to plan for the worst and deal with it most positively.


    Just as he was taking action, news about Lu Ye was spreading rapidly among the Wanmo Ridge camp in the hunting ground. For a while, a large number of Wanmo Ridge monks gathered in the direction of where Lu Ye last appeared. It is those monks whose cultivation base is not very high, but not too low.


    For people like them, the biggest advantage of the original hunting grounds are all kinds of scattered opportunities. The hunting list is not something they can get their hands on, because they are not strong enough, and they don''t have that ability.


    At this moment, the news of Lu Ye is flying all over the sky, which is naturally exciting. Compared with the hunting list, the rewards for killing Lu Yiye are much more abundant.


    Moreover, it was rumored in the news that Lu Yiye was only cultivated at the third level of Yunhe, and now he was cast with a secret technique on the tracing disk, which would reveal his location every hour. As long as he touched it, everyone would have a chance to kill him. Of.


    Under such a general trend, in a short period of time, a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered in this direction.


    Some monks from the Haotian League were unlucky. Originally, in the hunting ground, monks from the two camps could be said to be evenly divided, but once a large number of monks from one side gathered in one direction, it would be difficult for monks from the other camp in that direction to compete.


    After encountering many crises, the unsuspecting monks of the Haotian League withdrew from this area one after another.


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    Every hour passes, there will be a lot of news about Lu Yiye, and every time his location is exposed, a large number of monks from Wanmoling will be investigated in a very short period of time.


    But without exception, no one really found his trace. With the help of the teleportation array, he could move two hundred miles away the moment his position was exposed.


    After a few months, Lu Ye once again experienced the feeling of being chased and killed by countless people in the Lingxi battlefield.


    But this time it was much more dangerous than in Lingxi battlefield.


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, the monks are only cultivated in the Lingxi realm, and the various methods they can use are not comparable to those in the Yunhe realm. In the battlefield of Lingxi, after the self-cultivation reaches Tianba, Lu Ye basically does not use it. Worried about his own safety, he was the only one to seek trouble from others. After Tianjiu, he was even more invincible. Wherever he passed, all the sects in Wanmo Ridge were terrified.


    The encounter this time was more dangerous than before, and the biggest reason was that there was no way out of the hunting ground, which caused him a lot of restrictions.


    Otherwise, he could find a Tianji business alliance to break in and use the Tianji business alliance to protect himself.


    As time went by, there were fewer and fewer teleportation arrays.


    Now there are only two teleportation arrays left that can be used. If Lu Ye hadn''t found a chance to rearrange them every time he fled, there would have been no teleportation arrays available.


    Lu Ye could feel that there seemed to be more and more monks in Wanmo Ridge in this area.


    I can''t stay in this ghost place, even if there are still two teleportation arrays, if I continue to stay in this area, something will happen sooner or later.


    But if he doesn''t use the teleportation array, once his whereabouts are exposed, it will definitely be very dangerous.


    Whether to go or stay, it is really difficult to choose.


    But soon, Lu Ye made up his mind to leave this area!


    Only by leaving this area can there be a glimmer of life. If you continue to stay, you will definitely die.


    Looking up at the bloody sky, Lu Ye felt helpless. The hunting ground has been open for almost 20 days. When will it close?


    The blood-colored light appeared on his body again, and then a blood-colored beam of light rose into the sky!


    Another outbreak came.


    Lu Ye activated the teleportation array under his feet, and it was directly teleported nearly two hundred miles away.


    Leaving the cave where the teleportation array is located in a hurry, Lu Ye rose from the air, trying not to make too much noise, and flew at a speed that was only ten feet away from the ground at a neither fast nor slow speed. (to be continued)

 Chapter 529

    There are a lot of monks in Wanmo Ridge in this area, so Lu Ye''s speed is really not fast. Every time there is a little movement around him, he has to stop and hide himself with the help of hidden spirit patterns.


    Silently estimate the time.


    He needs to stay as far away from this area as possible within an hour, only in this way can he fight for more vitality for himself.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    The blood-colored light appeared on the surface of the body again, and then the blood-colored beam of light rose into the sky. Such an obvious phenomenon, as long as the nearby monks are not blind, they can see clearly.


    At the same time as the blood-colored beam of light erupted, Lu Ye threw a few pills of Yuanling Pill into his mouth. The flames surged behind his back, and a pair of wings spread out. Blessed by the flying wing spirit pattern, the wings fluttered and turned into a stream of light that went straight to the distance. rush away.


    The position has been exposed, and there is no teleportation array to rely on. Now all he can rely on is his own speed.


    Although he is only at the third level, with the blessing of the flying wing spirit pattern, his flying speed is not inferior to the average sixth and seventh level monks. If he adds Fengxing, his speed will be even faster.


    Flying not far away, there were a few streamers of light in front of him, obviously the monks from Wanmo Ridge who had sensed the movement and came to investigate. When they saw a red light rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed, they all looked shocked and stopped one after another.


    The speed of flying can often represent the strength of a person''s cultivation base. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation base, the faster the flying speed, regardless of the imperial weapon or the imperial sky, so it is difficult for the weak to escape from the hands of the strong. Because running away is useless.


    When they saw Lu Ye''s red light, the monks from Wanmo Ridge didn''t think much about it, they just thought it was a strong man from their own camp.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye''s figure passed by them that the battlefield imprints on the backs of several people flashed red light, and then they came back to their senses.


    That''s not from their own camp at all, but from the Haotian League.


    Moreover, the opponent''s spiritual power fluctuations are not as powerful as imagined, at most it is only a cultivation base of the third or fourth level...


    The third and fourth layers, the Haotian League...


    One of them suddenly came back to his senses: "It''s that Lu Yiye!"


    Shouting like this, he immediately chased in the direction where Lu Ye was escaping. He has a fifth-level cultivation base, so he won''t be afraid of a third-level one.


    Seeing this, several companions followed suit.


    However, within one stick of incense, they were thrown away by Lu Ye and disappeared without a trace, all of them looked depressed, regretting that such a great opportunity would pass them by.


    Lu Ye didn''t try to hide his figure anymore, because he couldn''t hide anymore, the flying wing spirit pattern continued to urge, rampant, and encountered many monks from Wanmo Ridge on the way, but those people didn''t expect him to act so boldly , are the same as the monks he encountered in the first wave, and it was too late when he reacted and wanted to pursue him.


    Messages were constantly being sent in all directions, announcing Lu Ye''s current location, and a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge chased after Lu Ye, looking for him.


    During the flight, Lu Ye kept throwing Yuanling Pills into his mouth to replenish the spiritual power he had consumed.


    Under the continuous urging of the flying wing spirit pattern, it consumes a lot of energy. With his current level 3 cultivation base, if he doesn''t swallow the spirit pill to replenish it, it won''t take half a day, and his spiritual power will be exhausted.


    Even if Tun Dan replenishes, it is still a bit beyond the means.


    This hasn''t stimulated Fengxing yet. If Fengxing is continued, the consumption will only be greater.


    Without stopping for an hour, the blood-colored beam of light erupted again.


    Only a moment later, a stream of light suddenly approached him from the side, obviously sensing the movement and rushing over, the stream of light was so fast that even if Lu Ye activated the flying wing spirit pattern, it could not compare to the other party.


    Lu Ye knew at a glance that the person coming was a strong man of the eighth or ninth level, and felt helpless, after all, he was still targeted by such a strong man.


    There are flying wings and Fengxing spirit patterns, and he doesn''t care if they are below the seventh level, including monks in the seventh level, but those in the eighth or ninth level can''t really escape.


    However, if he couldn''t run, he still had to run, his heart felt ruthless, Feng Xing''s spirit pattern also blessed his body, and if his speed increased, the spiritual power in his body would flow out like a flood that had been released from the gate.


    This sudden increase in speed surprised the strong man from Wanmo Ridge who was chasing him, and then he shouted angrily: "Lu Yiye, you can''t escape, just catch it quickly, I can give you a good time!"


    The voice sounded familiar, and Wei Que''s figure immediately appeared in Lu Ye''s mind.


    It''s really unlucky, no matter where you go, you can meet this fellow!


    Just as he was rushing, another ray of light shot up obliquely from below, and flew straight towards him.


    Lu Ye''s face changed drastically, and he grabbed the golden body token, urging secretly with his spiritual power, ready to use this last life-saving trump card at any time.


    Without him, the streamer''s spiritual power rushing out from below fluctuates strongly, and it is also a ninth-level realm.


    Under such a back and forth attack, how can there be any way out?


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye realized that he was in a bad situation before and acted decisively alone. There is only one piece of golden body token, and he can use it to save his life when he has to. He and Feng Yuechan are also with him, they will only suffer unreasonable disasters.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and Lu Ye was about to activate the power of the Golden Body Order, but a strange voice came from his ear: "Let''s go!"


    When the words fell, Liu Guang brushed past him and met Wei Que who was chasing him.


    In an instant, spiritual power surged, and the two fought.


    "Thank you, brother!" Lu Ye shouted, and his figure swept away like thunder and lightning.


    He didn''t know who helped him at this critical moment and stopped Wei Que. The only thing he could be sure of was that the other party belonged to the Haotian League.


    Maybe it was a helper invited by Li Baxian, or maybe it was just passing by here, but no matter what, they finally escaped.


    Lu Ye rejoiced and moved on.


    After a while, he got down, found a hidden place, and recuperated a bit. The continuous running all the way was really tiring, and he must not let go of any opportunity to repair himself.


    After only one stick of incense, there was a burst of sound of breaking through the air above the head, obviously the monks from Wanmo Ridge were chasing after them.


    Now his location will be exposed every hour, and there is no way to hide it completely. Although he is safe now, his location will be exposed again in a while, so he has to leave quickly and can''t stay in one place for too long, otherwise everyone who gathers There are too many monks in Moling, he must be surrounded.


    After eating something and swallowing some panacea, Lu Ye embarked on the road of escape again.


    There is no rush to activate the flying wing spirit pattern, and the location has not been revealed yet, so don''t be too impatient.


    Half an hour later, guessing that the blood-colored beam of light was about to erupt again, Lu Ye urged the flying wing spirit pattern again, galloping like lightning.


    The road to escape is extremely difficult, and the secret technique of the tracing disk cannot be cracked at all. Every time his position is exposed, a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge will chase him. There are too few of them.


    He could only flee desperately, buying himself as much time as possible, praying that the hunting grounds would close as soon as possible.


    However, this time the heavenly secrets did not seem to favor him too much. The hunting ground covered by the bloody light curtain showed no sign of closing at all. On the hunting list hanging high in the sky, Lu Ye''s ranking continued to drop. It''s now number seven.


    He encountered a few eighth- and ninth-level monks who were difficult to contend with, but it usually didn''t take long before someone from the Haotian League would step in and stop the pursuers for him.


    One time may be a coincidence, two or three times is the connection between Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    Now in the hunting ground, Wanmo Ridge is chasing and killing Lu Ye so aggressively, how can they hide it from the cultivators of the Haotian Union? At first, many people didn''t know what happened, but after Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan asked some people to take action, the news spread quickly.


    As a result, in many places, monks from the two camps are fighting fiercely, and people continue to die.


    According to the progress of the hunting grounds in the past, when this kind of hunting grounds may be closed at any time, except for the few strong men who are vying for the hunting list, most people will choose to go dormant, because the benefits and opportunities they deserve have basically already started. The point of time is naturally to protect oneself as the main purpose.


    But this time the situation was completely different from the past. As time passed, the struggle between the monks of the two camps not only did not subside, but intensified.


    High in the sky, Lu Ye''s figure flitted across, blessed with the two spirit patterns of Feiyi and Fengxing, and the speed far exceeded his own limit.


    However, a few miles away behind him, there is a stream of light relentlessly chasing him, and another stream of light is rapidly approaching more than ten miles away.


    A little closer is an eighth-level monk, and a little farther away is a ninth-level monk.


    With Lu Ye''s current speed, only monks at the eighth or ninth floor could catch up with him.


    Originally, three people were chasing and killing them, but not long ago, a strong man from the Haotian League made a move and entangled one person, so now there are only two left.


    But even so, Lu Ye was chased to nowhere.


    Whether it is the eighth or ninth level, the distance to him is getting closer. Obviously, in terms of speed, the two of them will surpass Lu Ye, especially the ninth level, which is extremely close.


    At this time, more than a day has passed since he started his great escape. With his third-level cultivation base, he has persisted for so long under the pursuit of many experts from Wanmo Ridge. No one will believe him if he tells it. With the help of Shaohao Tianmeng powerhouses, the most important thing is that his own speed is fast enough.


    But it has reached the limit, among other things, there is not much spiritual power left in his body, even if he has been swallowing the elixir, he can''t hold on anymore.


    There is also mental pressure. Running between life and death like this is a huge burden on a person''s mind.


    But even so, he has no intention of giving up.


    When he was repairing a place before, he took the time to arrange a teleportation array. Although the teleportation array was not concealed enough, and he didn''t have time to arrange other concealment arrays, as long as he was given another cup of tea, he could arrange it again. A teleportation array directly teleports two hundred miles away, thus getting rid of these two pursuers. (to be continued)

 Chapter 530

    This is the plan, but in the current situation, there is no way to get rid of these two pursuers. If he can''t get rid of the pursuers, Lu Ye can''t arrange the teleportation array.


    He tried to build a void spirit pattern in the air. If he could build it successfully, he could use the power of the spirit pattern to connect with the teleportation array, so as to achieve the purpose of teleportation.


    But he learned the Void Spirit Pattern from a book, not from the talent tree, so he couldn''t reach the level of free will.


    This spirit pattern is extremely complicated, with a total of more than 3,000 yin and yang dualities. Even if Lu Ye is allowed to construct it quietly, it will take a little time and there is a possibility of failure.


    Now being hunted down, fleeing desperately, with a surge of spiritual power, there is no way to construct this spirit pattern.


    After trying several times, I had no choice but to give up.


    At this moment, a strong fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly came from below, and then a powerful spell shot up into the sky, attacking and killing him.


    In an instant, Lu Ye''s skin was tense and his whole body felt cold.


    The figure that was rushing forward turned at an unimaginable angle, avoiding the attack of this spell dangerously.


    Before he could stabilize his mind, more spells had already struck.


    The one who shot was a ninth-level law cultivator who had been lying in ambush below. When he passed by above, he suddenly came out and caught him by surprise.


    This Faxiu should be related to the two pursuers behind him, otherwise there is no reason to ambush him so well!


    Many spells were printed in the field of vision, feeling the power of those spells, Lu Ye sighed inwardly.


    After all...the limit is reached!


    The spell struck, and violent power fluctuations swept under, submerging Lu Ye''s figure.


    Seeing this, Fa Xiu and the two pursuers behind Lu Ye were overjoyed.


    Especially the two chasing soldiers, who had really experienced his speed after chasing and killing them all the way, if they hadn''t been ambushed and attacked in front, they would really have no good way to take Lu Yiye for a while.


    Now that Lu Yiye was swept away by many spells, his cultivation at the third level couldn''t resist him at all, and he might have died.


    This made them a little worried, lest this guy be beaten to pieces, and then there would be no proof.


    Just as many thoughts in their minds were turning, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from the center of the berserk spell, and then Lu Ye''s figure sprang out from it.


    "Impossible!" Faxiu who made a move below exclaimed in surprise. He is a ninth-level man in ambush here, and Lu Yiye, a third-level man, will be severely injured even if he does not die. The opponent was unharmed.


    What is that golden light? Talisman?


    But even if it is a golden body amulet, it shouldn''t completely block his spells, which is completely beyond his cognition.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s figure rushing out, Fa Xiu hurriedly rose into the air and joined the pursuit. No matter what the golden light was, he must not let Lu Yiye escape.


    While chasing and fleeing, the distance was shortened to the point where he could make a move, and Faxiu cast his spell again.


    Although Lu Ye avoided it, he still couldn''t avoid it.


    The powerful spell hit him precisely, causing his figure to fly in the air.


    The scene that made Faxiu''s eyelids twitched appeared. Even though Lu Ye was beaten into a mess, the golden light on his body still enveloped him, and there was no trace of injury.


    This is by no means a golden body amulet!


    The golden body amulet does not have such a powerful protection ability.


    "Shoot him down, don''t let him run away again!" A voice came, but another ninth-layer chased after him.


    Faxiu nodded, and immediately joined forces with that person to put pressure on Lu Ye crazily.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye, who was covered in golden light, suddenly looked like a canoe sailing on the sea in a violent storm. Layer upon layer of ripples, although they couldn''t hurt him in the slightest, made his figure fluctuate.


    It has to be said that the protection of the Golden Body Order is extremely powerful, and the many attacks falling on him can only change his direction.


    "Get off!"


    When he was dizzy, there was an angry shout from above his head, followed by a flash of knife light, Lu Ye felt his body pause slightly, and then fell straight down like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    With a bang, it hit the ground heavily, the ground was cracked, and a pit was smashed out in the ground.


    Lu Ye got up in a hurry, and there were three figures standing beside him in the air, wrapping him in the shape of a character. One was Faxiu who had sneaked up on him from the ground just now, and the other two were the strong men from Wanmo Ridge who had been chasing him. They are all military cultivators, and one of them is holding a long knife with a sharp breath.


    The one who knocked him down from the sky should be this soldier with a knife.


    At the same time as he got up, the three of them had already attacked him again, spells swept across, blades glowed across the sky, and streamers of imperial weapons struck.


    Lu Ye flew up again, uncontrollably and dizzy after being hit by attacks one after another.


    It took a long time before the fluctuations in the surrounding spiritual power subsided, and he fell to the ground again.


    "Golden body order!" When the sword-wielding soldier opened his mouth, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    The three joined forces to attack, two ninth-level and one eighth-level, but they couldn''t break through the protection of the golden light, let alone caused any damage to Lu Ye. It was self-evident what the golden light was.


    Except for the golden body order, there is nothing in this world that can provide such a powerful and unreasonable protection, because it is the protection given by the heavenly secret. When Haijing came, he could only stare blankly.


    "He used the Golden Body Token?" Faxiu also reacted, feeling a throbbing pain in his heart.


    The Golden Body Order, what a precious thing, it is synonymous with another life, it was obtained by a third-level realm, and it was used up!


    If he had known that Lu Yiye had such a valuable thing in his hands, he would have chosen a more concealed attack method to ensure that he would be killed in one blow.


    This guy, where did he get the golden body order, why is he so lucky?


    When the two were talking, Lu Ye stood up, looked left and right, feeling bitter in his heart.


    After all, he still couldn''t escape.


    "Don''t try to escape, you can''t escape." The Faxiu warned him out loud, with the protection of the golden body order, they would never try to hurt Lu Ye, at most they could only restrict his movements.


    However, the Golden Body Order cannot always protect him. This thing has a time limit. When the time limit passes, it will naturally kill the opponent.


    In other words, in the eyes of the three of them, Lu Yiye is now a fish on the chopping board, and it is impossible to escape. The rest is just a question of when to slaughter it.


    "Don''t run away." Lu Ye simply sat down cross-legged, took out some elixir and swallowed it. The spiritual power consumption in the body was too great to escape all the way. No matter what you are going to face next, it is always right to replenish your own spiritual power first. of.


    Seeing him like this, the three of Wanmo Ridge didn''t intend to stop him, the key is that they couldn''t stop him.


    As time passed, the three of them stared at Lu Ye for a moment, as if they were afraid that he would do something like that, but Lu Ye sat cross-legged all the time, not moving, just swallowing the elixir to refine it silently.


    In a short time, nearly ten pills have been swallowed, and the three of them are speechless.


    Under normal circumstances, cultivators do need to rely on the effects of spirit pills to recover their bodies, but more importantly, they need to rely on spirit stones, because if they swallow too many spirit pills in a short period of time, it will cause their own spiritual power to stagnate and affect their own strength. What''s more serious is that there is too much erysipelas accumulation, which requires a long period of recuperation and recovery.


    But thinking that Lu Ye might die at any moment, it is understandable why he should have too many scruples.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye opened his eyes, looked at the three of them, and said, "The various sects of Wanmo Ridge have offered me a lot of rewards, and the three of them should be able to enjoy it evenly for a lifetime. Congratulations."


    When he suddenly said such inexplicable words, the three of Wanmoling didn''t intend to answer the words, and the soldier with a knife looked at Lu Ye coldly, with a look of vigilance on his face.


    Lu Ye said again: "But it''s a pity, the plan of the three of you to share the reward equally is likely to fail. After a while, there will be a layer of blood on my body, and the location will be exposed. Presumably, many people will gather here Let alone more, there will always be a hundred or so. Whoever can take my life will be able to monopolize the reward, or you will still share it equally? However, although there are many rewards, if there are too many people, the reward will be distributed to everyone. Personally, there must not be much."


    All three of them frowned.


    In fact, this is also what the three of them are worried about. Although the three of them have been silent all the time, they are actually communicating in secret. Lu Yiye''s position will definitely be exposed, unless the golden body order loses its effect before it is exposed. .


    But the Golden Body Token lasts for a long time, and God knows when it will expire.


    And what Lu Ye said is also the most likely situation that will happen next.


    "What do you want to say?" Faxiu asked in a deep voice.


    "The three of you can catch up with me, it is the ability of the three of you. I have no complaints if you die at the hands of the three of you. You deserve it. But if you die at the hands of others, then I will be a little unwilling, so I I also don¡¯t want to attract too many people.¡± Lu Ye said this, and then changed the subject: ¡°I am not talented, but I am proficient in formations. If the three of you allow me, I can set up a large covering formation here, or I can cover it up, etc. In this way, others will not be able to find out where I am."


    The expression of the eighth-level cultivator who heard this changed: "Are you so kind?"


    Lu Ye said lightly: "Although my cultivation level is not high, I have also caused a lot of troubles. If I die, I will die. I don''t want too many people to see my death. Of course, it''s up to you to believe it or not. Whether you want to arrange it or not is up to you."


    The military cultivator with the saber suddenly raised his eyes to look at Faxiu: "Brother Liu, I remember that you have practiced formations before, can you arrange a large formation to cover you?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes twitched when he heard this.


    Just listen to the surname Liu Faxiu said: "Yes."


    Lu Ye was speechless for a moment, the plan fell through...


    He originally thought that if these three people were willing to let him set up a formation, then he would set up a teleportation formation, and then teleport away directly under the opponent''s nose.


    But he didn''t expect that Faxiu surnamed Liu also practiced Dao!


    What a disaster. (to be continued)

 Chapter 531

    As time passed, with the eruption of the bloody beam of light every hour, more and more monks gathered around Lu Ye from Wanmo Ridge.


    Only two or three hours have passed, there are more than a dozen ninth-level powerhouses rushing here, and as for those below the ninth level, there are hundreds of them.


    Those nine-level powerhouses scattered around Lu Ye, surrounded him, and were also discussing how to deal with Lu Ye, without even trying to avoid him.


    The current situation is a bit embarrassing for these strong men, especially the three monks who blocked Lu Ye here first. Originally, they had the opportunity to eat alone, but they were hindered by the golden body order. Now in this situation, they must eat alone. It''s impossible, with so many people gathered here, they must share some of the benefits.


    After some simple discussions, there was finally a result.


    For the reward for beheading Lu Yiye, Tan Sheng will draw 20% of it first. This is the agreement between Tan Sheng and many experts in Wanmo Ridge when he first released the news, and there is no way to change it.


    Take another 20% and distribute it to Xia Liang and the others.


    Being able to block Lu Yiye here, the three of Xia Liang contributed a lot. Without the three of them, Lu Yiye would still be on the run now, and taking 20% ??of the benefits is only right and proper, which is recognized by everyone.


    Of the remaining 60%, 30% will be shared equally among the other nine-level realms present, and the remaining 30% will be shared among other monks.


    Generally speaking, this distribution plan cannot satisfy everyone, but the situation is such that there is no better plan.


    Lu Ye seemed to have really become a piece of fish on a chopping board. Before he died, he was divided into a share of benefits and distributed out.


    The negotiation is done, and all that is left is to wait.


    The time limit for waiting for the golden status order expires


    Sitting cross-legged in the center of the crowd, Lu Ye continued to swallow the elixir to restore his own spiritual power. Although he did not shy away from others, there was no one on Wanmo Ridge to stop him.


    Because it can''t be stopped, under the protection of the Golden Body Order, no matter how they attack, Lu Ye will not be injured, how to stop it?


    After a few hours, the spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body had recovered to full. He even took out a piece of jerky from the storage space and ate it.


    Looking around coldly, I saw a few familiar faces.


    Needless to say, Tan Sheng rushed over more than an hour ago, staring at him with a gloomy expression, obviously in a bad mood.


    He had hoped to kill Lu Ye quickly, and then fight for the number one in the hunting list, but now that Lu Ye is not dead, the ranking in the hunting list has also dropped. The number one is nothing to count on, and what he got by killing Lu Ye The benefit has also become 20%, what a heavy loss.


    Then Wei Que also came, standing not far from Tan Sheng, chatting and laughing with people he knew well.


    Among the scattered crowd, Lu Ye also saw two brothers, Jiang Liuzi.


    All the monks from Wanmo Ridge had bright red rays of light blooming on the backs of their hands, but he, who was surrounded by crowds of people, had different rays of light blooming on his hands, truly a little bit of blue among thousands of flowers, unique.


    Sensing Lu Ye''s gaze, the two Jiang Liuzi brothers raised their eyes and looked at each other. Lu Ye slightly nodded at them.


    Brother Jiang Liuzi was taken aback by this indifferent demeanor, and he didn''t know whether Lu Yiye was really not afraid of death or just pretending.


    A third-level realm, surrounded by so many people from Wanmo Ridge, when the time limit of the golden body order expires, it will be his death time. Changing his body, Jiang Liuzi thought to himself that he could not be as calm as Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was looking around, and suddenly there was a message from the battlefield imprint, and he lowered his head to check, but it was Li Baxian who sent the message.


    "Little brother, hold on, I will contact you to save you!"


    Lu Ye was trapped here, and within a short period of time, there was a lot of commotion. Many monks in Wanmo Ridge heard about it and were rushing to this place, and the people of Haotian League naturally heard about it.


    This made Li Baxian very anxious, at the moment he and Feng Yuechan are hiding twenty miles away.


    But in the current situation, it was useless for him to be anxious. Both he and Feng Yuechan were only at the fourth level, and it was impossible to rescue Lu Ye from the siege of many powerful people, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    Now Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan can only contact as many experts from the Haotian League as possible and ask them to help.


    But if you want to rescue Lu Ye from the heavy siege, it is absolutely impossible without more than a dozen or twenty ninth-level realms to attack together. If there are fewer people, you will die. The Wanmo Ridge will not be polite to the Haotian Union .


    If they were given enough time, with their contacts, it would be no problem to contact a dozen or twenty ninth-level realms, but right now time is urgent, many people are not nearby, and it will take time to rush over.


    Li Baxian only hated himself for not being promoted to Yunhe sooner. If he also had the cultivation base of the ninth level of Yunhe now, how could he watch his junior brother being imprisoned like this.


    But after thinking about it, if he had been promoted to Yunhe early, he might have already reached the real lake state by now, and he would not stay on the battlefield of Yunhe at all.


    After thinking about it, after all, I am useless, unable to save my junior brother from the fire and water.


    "Okay!" Lu Ye simply replied.


    He raised his eyes and looked around again, he took a light breath, he was almost ready, and it was time to implement his plan.


    He is currently surrounded here, unable to escape, the only thing he can rely on is the unbroken golden body order.


    But the Golden Body Order has a time limit after all, and when the time limit expires, he has to die if he doesn''t want to.


    Unless he can set up a teleportation array and use the teleportation array to move two hundred miles away, there is still a glimmer of life.


    It is impossible to wait for death. Even if you can''t escape, you will die here after all, and you have to drag some people to be buried with you before you die.


    Especially the guy named Tan Sheng, if he hadn''t activated the secret technique on the tracing disk, his situation would not be so embarrassing.


    The spiritual power surged fiercely, and a spiritual pattern covering the entire chest quickly formed on the chest.


    Immediately afterwards, ferocious surging spiritual power quickly poured into the spirit pattern.


    Naturally, such an abnormal situation couldn''t be concealed from the nine-level monks gathered in all directions. Suddenly, a pair of eyes came over, with surprised expressions, and they didn''t know what Lu Yiye was doing.


    Wei Que said, "Boy, don''t try to play tricks, you won''t be able to escape."


    Lu Ye looked up at him lightly, with a calm expression: "I don''t want to run away, don''t be nervous."


    While talking, he stuffed a handful of panacea into his mouth.


    Such a posture of swallowing the elixir is really dumbfounded. The monks did not take the elixir like this, but considering Lu Ye''s current situation, it is not surprising.


    Wei Que frowned: "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think I can do?"


    This question made Wei Que question, yes, what else can Lu Yiye do in the current situation? At most, he was stubbornly resisting, but he was only a third-level realm, with so many ninth-level realms present, as long as he was careful, he would definitely not be able to make any waves.


    There are plenty of people who think like him.


    Therefore, even though he noticed Lu Ye''s small movements, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    As time goes by, even if there are a large number of spiritual pills to replenish, the spiritual power of the whole body will continue to flow, and it will all gather in the spirit pattern on the chest.


    Although the spiritual power was passing away, the aura on Lu Ye''s body was slowly getting stronger, and soon surpassed the level that a third-level cultivator should have.


    If one infers Lu Ye''s state from the fluctuation of his spiritual power at this moment, then he has already reached the level of the fourth or even the fifth level.


    This strange situation is alarming.


    Someone whispered: "Lu Yiye, stop your movements, otherwise"


    "Otherwise what?"


    Lu Ye looked up at the person who was speaking, and the person who asked was silent.


    Yes, otherwise how else?


    Beat him up? Under the protection of the golden body order, who can hurt him? A simple threat is meaningless to Lu Ye, and it would be a waste of effort to actually do it.


    After a moment of silence, the man said: "If you cooperate obediently, you may be able to reduce the pain, but if you dare to disagree, I guarantee that you will not survive or die!"


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and stuffed another panacea into his mouth.


    It''s a pity that the Xiguo wine refined by the second senior sister has been used up, otherwise the recovery of spiritual power would be faster, and the recovery effect of that thing is not comparable to that of Yuanling Pill.


    The spiritual power stored in the spirit pattern on the chest has reached its limit.


    This is not enough.


    Lu Ye recalled the experience of using the spirit pattern last time, and secretly decided to give Wanmo Ridge a big gift this time.


    The spiritual power surged, and the same spiritual pattern appeared on the back, urging the spiritual power to pour into it.


    The aura in his body became stronger and stronger, and Lu Ye''s expression became serious.


    Because maintaining such two spirit patterns requires a lot of mental energy, especially after a large amount of spiritual power has been poured into the two spirit patterns. His strength will explode in an instant, and even the golden body order may not be able to protect him well.


    The Golden Body Token can block the attacks from the outside, but it may not be able to block the eruptions from the inside of your own body.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s mental power has always been much stronger than that of monks of the same level. Now he can concentrate on maintaining it, as long as he does not receive too much interference, there will be no problem.


    "The situation is wrong!"


    Xia Liang suddenly spoke.


    The aura on Lu Ye''s body at this moment far surpassed the third-level realm. Judging from this aura alone, no one would doubt that he was in the fifth or sixth-level realm, and with his actions, the aura was still growing.


    Any fool could see that something was wrong.


    Someone immediately shouted angrily: "Lu Yiye, don''t play any tricks."


    Judging from his cold and stern expression, it seemed that Lu Ye was going to do something heinous to him, but in fact, Lu Ye was the one who was imprisoned and precarious.


    There were also threats of malicious words.


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear to them, thinking they were farting, continuously pouring their own spiritual power into the spirit patterns on their backs.


    With his posture like this, he was protected by the golden body order. The group of strong men in Wanmo Ridge really had nowhere to use them.


    As long as the golden body order disappears, no matter who they are at the ninth level, they can kill Lu Yiye directly.

 Chapter 532

    Constantly swallowing the spirit pill, refining it into his own spiritual power, and then pouring the spiritual power into the spirit pattern on his back, Lu Ye''s aura gradually became violent.


    Even those ninth-level people who gathered around him felt a trace of danger.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt like a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    "Is he going to blow himself up?" Someone asked in surprise. Surrounded by so many monks from Wanmo Ridge, not to mention that Lu Ye is a third-level realm, even if it is really a ninth-level realm, he can''t escape. cut off.


    Ordinary monks naturally don''t have the means to explode themselves, but Lu Yiye, as a spirit pattern master, who knows what strange abilities he has.


    It has to be said that there are quite a few people who have such suspicions, mainly because Lu Ye''s current state is too abnormal.


    But if he really wanted to blew himself up, he could have acted long ago, so why not reveal it?


    "He is gaining momentum!" Someone exclaimed, "He wants to drag people to be buried with him!"


    One word awakened the dreamer, and the expressions of many ninth-level realms were all terrified, and the monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered outside were even more frightened, and they all backed away.


    The more dangerous the aura on Lu Ye''s body, the more powerful it will be when he explodes himself. He has been gathering momentum and has not acted for a long time. Obviously, he wants to raise the power of the explosion to a limit. There are so many monks from Wanmo Ridge present. At that time, it will definitely drag some people to their backs.


    "wishful thinking!"


    As Wei Que said so, he rushed to Lu Ye in a few steps, kicked Lu Ye directly, and yelled, "Hit him up!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of many Wanmo Ridge cultivators lit up, and they all thought this was a good idea.


    Lu Yiye wanted to bury some people with the power of self-detonation, so he just needed to hit him into the air. Once he was in the air, even if he blew himself up, it would be difficult to pose any threat to others.


    Someone kicked out again, kicking Lu Ye''s figure into the sky. Immediately afterwards, streams of light from the imperial weapon flew up and bombarded Lu Ye continuously.


    Lu Ye''s figure shrouded in golden light fluttered in mid-air, rising steadily, and was soon hit to a position tens of feet in the sky.


    Whenever his figure was about to fall, there would always be an imperial weapon attacking with precision, knocking him into the air again.


    Looking around, Lu Ye''s figure was rising and falling in mid-air, like a leaf swaying in the wind.


    He was dizzy for a while, but with the protection of the golden body order, he was not afraid of being injured, so he simply closed his eyes and continued to swallow the elixir to restore his spiritual power.


    Twenty miles away, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were quietly dormant, and the movement here reached their ears. Li Baxian saw Lu Ye''s miserable state at a glance, and immediately clenched his fists. Gritting his teeth tightly, his eyes turned blood red.


    Seeing his junior brother suffer such humiliation, he is helpless, how sad and indignant he feels.


    He and Feng Yuechan have already contacted some people, and they are all dormant nearby at the moment, but the number is still not enough. If they act rashly at this time, not only will they not be able to rescue Lu Ye, but they will also be in trouble, so if they don''t have enough savings No one dared to act rashly, even if he was angry and unwilling, he could only continue to endure and contact helpers.


    Suddenly a figure passed by them, the person came sneakily, and the fluctuation of spiritual power showed that this person only had the cultivation base of the second layer of Yunhe.


    This kind of cultivation is very rare in the current hunting grounds, because after so many days, those first and second-level monks have basically been killed. Unless they are protected by strong people, it is difficult to survive in the hunting grounds.


    This person who cultivated at the second level of Yunhe, but survived alone, is undoubtedly a ghost cultivator.


    Only ghost cultivators have such abilities.


    When passing by Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, the ghost shadow disappeared and continued to move forward for more than ten miles. When he looked up, he saw a figure in a state of embarrassment, rising and falling in mid-air.


    After staring blankly for a while, Ghost Shadow sighed inwardly. It must be Lu Yiye. Although the other party was wearing a ghost face mask and couldn''t see his face clearly, his figure was the same as in his memory, so he could basically confirm it.


    Moreover, there are so many powerful people gathered here in Wanmo Ridge, so it is unlikely that even Lu Yiye''s identity will be mistaken.


    It''s a pity, a majestic overlord of Lingxi, in the battlefield of Lingxi, wanted wind to win wind, rain to win rain, and many Wanmo Ridge sects who were suppressed by his own strength could not lift their heads. All the sects of Wanmo Ridge were trembling, but now that they had to suffer such a cruel humiliation, even if they were in the opposing camp, Gui Ying couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Therefore, it is better not to be too popular in life, otherwise it is easy to die young.


    This is also the reason why he chose the ghost cultivator school in the first place. Ghost cultivators are the best at hiding, and they have the opportunity to protect themselves no matter how dangerous the environment is.


    What about the overlord of Lingxi, what about the top of Lingxi? In the end, it wasn''t that he was alive, and the other party was about to die?


    Ghost Shadow came here specially to watch the fun


    If it''s other excitement, don''t watch it, his character is not a person who likes to join in the fun, but this matter is related to Lu Yiye, he really can''t control his curiosity, and he is not on the list of Lingxi in the world where he is. There is only one Lu Yiye who can convince him.


    He had fought against Lu Ye before, not to mention that he had a patient confrontation with him when the other party was playing the rankings, and when Lu Ye rushed into the Ten Thousand Poison Forest, he almost died at the hands of the other party.


    And he entered the Yunhe battlefield earlier than Lu Yiye, but now he is only at the second level of Yunhe, so Lu Yiye is already at the third level!


    No reason!


    Trapped in this hunting ground, he has no contacts to use as a second-level ghost cultivator. These days, he has been hiding and hiding, but fortunately he has survived until now.


    It is worthwhile to witness the end of such a young hero at this moment.


    After today, there will be no more Lu Yiye in this world!


    But having said that, the Golden Body Token is really amazing, so many experts from Wanmo Ridge can only hit Lu Yiye in mid-air, and can''t hurt him at all.


    While thinking, while walking forward.


    Suddenly, Gui Ying''s body froze, and for some reason, there was always a feeling of heart palpitations surging in the depths of his soul. This feeling kept warning him that there was a huge crisis ahead, and he must not go any further.


    This can be said to be an innate talent of Ghost Shadow. He has a very strong premonition about some potential crises.


    Since he practiced so far, he has avoided many deadly threats with this feeling.


    Gui Ying couldn''t figure out, how could there be such a strong sense of crisis in the place where so many strong men gathered in Wanmo Ridge.


    He stood where he was, with sweat slowly oozing from his forehead. After a while, he lifted his foot and took a step forward.


    However, it was this step that caused his pupils to shrink suddenly, and the warning sign in his heart was stronger than ever.


    Never before had the premonition of a crisis been so strong, it seemed that the melody of death was whispering in his ears, warning him that if he continued to move forward, he would definitely die!


    The fine sweat gathered into sweat beads and slid down the cheeks.


    The ghost shadow turned around immediately, and didn''t care about hiding any figure, and did everything in its power, fleeing towards the distance at the fastest speed.


    Only a moment later, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, who were hiding in the dark, saw the figure who had walked past fleeing away in a panic.


    Both of them were puzzled as to why the ghost cultivator from Wanmo Ridge looked panic-stricken.


    At this moment, a strong fluctuation of spiritual power came from afar.


    Li Baxian raised his eyes and saw Lu Ye, who had been floating up and down in mid-air, suddenly had a dazzling fire around him, and the dark red fire covered the golden light of the golden body, making him look It''s like it''s burning.


    And as the flames surged, the intricate lines gathered and surged around Lu Ye''s body, spreading in all directions.


    "This is..." Feng Yuechan stared at this scene in surprise, not knowing what Lu Ye was doing.


    At this time, the experts in Wanmo Ridge also realized that something was wrong. The fluctuations in the spiritual power surging in Lu Ye''s body were so violent that it was difficult to describe. They mistakenly thought that Lu Ye was about to explode himself.


    And looking at the battle before the self-destruction, the power must be enormous.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attacks became more and more fierce. Lu Ye, who was only a few tens of feet away from the ground, climbed up again and again.


    It wasn''t until they were blasted nearly two hundred feet away that they reached a limit. This was also the limit distance of those nine-level imperial weapons. If it was any farther away, it would be difficult for them to control their own imperial weapons.


    With such a long distance, even if Lu Ye really blew himself up, it would be difficult to pose any threat to them.


    However, Lu Ye never wanted to blow himself up from the beginning to the end.


    He just wanted to use his strongest trump card.


    The light that once bloomed on the Lingxi battlefield will finally reappear on the Yunhe battlefield today.


    The spiritual power surged all over his body, and the duality of yin and yang continued to spread and fit in all directions, and then wrapped Lu Ye''s figure, and because of the protection of the golden body order, no matter how fierce the strongmen of Wanmo Ridge below attacked , It is also difficult to stop Lu Ye''s movements. The most they can do is to prevent Lu Ye from falling.


    The spiritual power accumulated in the spirit-gathering pattern on the back was quickly evacuated, and after a while, the spiritual power gathered in the spirit-gathering pattern on the chest was also evacuated. The river of spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body was turbulent, and the spiritual power in his body was like a gate. The flood flowed outward like a flood, and with the consumption of his own spiritual power, the lines covering his body became denser and more mysterious.


    He realized that he had thought wrong before. When he used Tianqi''s cultivation base to perform this trick, he also built two spirit-gathering patterns to store spiritual power like today. At that time, he thought that as long as his cultivation base reached Yunhe The environment does not need to be too high, as long as there are five or six levels, you should be able to use this trump card at will.


    But now it seems that it is not at all.


    Now at the third level of Yunhe, he still consumes the spiritual power accumulated in the two spirit-gathering patterns, which is far from enough. It can be seen that the higher the cultivation level, the greater the consumption of this killer trick, but correspondingly, the power The greater the ability!

 Chapter 533

    Two hundred feet in the air, Lu Ye''s body was surrounded by fire, and the golden light of the golden body was covered.


    Accompanied by the surge of fire, the mysterious and complicated duality of yin and yang quickly spread and merged.


    The spiritual power stored in the two spirit-gathering patterns was exhausted, and the spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body was also rapidly disappearing. It was not until nearly half of his own spiritual power was consumed that the complex spiritual pattern was completed.


    Many monks in Wanmo Ridge stared blankly at the wonder in the sky.


    What imprinted into their field of vision was an oval egg, which looked like a beast egg, but on the surface of the egg, there were a large number of fine and complex lines shining, enveloping Lu Ye in it.


    The flickering light was like a strange breathing.


    As those nine-layer powerhouses continued to attack, the egg floated up and down in the air.


    What exactly is this?


    Everyone was in shock, but everyone could feel the violent and dangerous aura emanating from the spiritual egg.


    Some people have a bad feeling and have already started to flee into the distance. Even those ninth-level people are also feeling a warning sign at this moment, and their skin hurts like being pricked by needles.


    At this time, in the egg of spiritual power, Lu Ye was still urging his own spiritual power, injecting all the remaining power into the formed spirit pattern, until his long river of spiritual power completely dried up.


    The light of the egg of spiritual power became more and more dazzling, and its fiery red color seemed to hang in the sky like a big sun.


    "Something''s wrong, run!"


    There was a shout from the ninth floor, and they didn''t dare to stay where they were.


    Seeing this, many nine-level realms scattered and fled in all directions.


    No matter what Lu Yiye was doing, the scene in front of them was beyond their imagination, and it was important to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    There was no external bombardment, and the egg of spiritual power in the sky two hundred meters high quickly fell downwards.


    As it fell, dense gaps like spider webs suddenly appeared on the surface of the egg, as if something was about to break out of the egg.


    The horrifying aura spread in all directions as the spiritual egg ruptured, causing the void to become distorted.


    click


    Intensive sounds came out, until a certain moment


    "ji"


    Qingyue''s loud and clear cry resounded through the sky, deafening, and with the sound of the cry, the egg of spiritual power was completely shattered.


    The flames surged and rolled, and from the flames, two huge wings appeared first, followed by a beautiful and graceful posture.


    Gui Ying, who had already fled dozens of miles away, heard this familiar voice, couldn''t help shaking, and looked back in panic, the scene that imprinted in his eyes made him tremble physically and mentally.


    It was a graceful figure with a wingspan of more than 100 feet and a body length of more than 200 meters. The beautiful figure dragged a long tail, wrapped in raging flames, but what it brought was the breath of death.


    The fire phoenix spirit pattern reappears in the world!


    He had seen this thing before, it was still in the Lingxi battlefield, and it was also written by Lu Yiye. With this move, nearly two hundred monks from Wanmo Ridge were killed in one fell swoop.


    At that time, the ghost shadow also fled ahead of time to avoid catastrophe.


    After that time, for a long time, that graceful figure was the source of his nightmares.


    How similar is the scene seen today and then at that time!


    The difference is that the fire phoenix seen this time is bigger than last time, and its image is more realistic. The feathers and feathers on the fire phoenix are clearly identifiable.


    This is undoubtedly related to the improvement of Lu Yiye''s cultivation base. The last time he performed this trick, he was only at the seventh level of Tianqi, but now he is in the third layer of Yunhe, and the gap in cultivation base is still very large.


    Gui Ying was very lucky, fortunately he ran early, otherwise he would be involved in this crisis now, and the time would be more or less ominous.


    The figure of the fiery phoenix that covered the sky and the earth rushed down from the sky, and the violent power made many monks of Wanmo Ridge weigh down like a mountain, and the scorching air wave made people feel desperate.


    Two hundred feet away, approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Just when the beautiful figure was about to hit the ground, it suddenly turned and flew past only ten feet away from the ground.


    The huge wings waved lightly, and wherever they passed, space was distorted, flames swept across, and even the earth began to melt.


    There was a scream suddenly, and then it stopped abruptly.


    Even if many monks in Wanmo Ridge started to flee before they saw the figure of the fire phoenix, it was already too late. As the huge figures passed by, one after another figure was swept and swallowed by the flames, and the flowers of life quickly withered.


    This kind of power, only those who are strong at the ninth level can barely resist one or two, but it is only to resist


    It seemed like a moment, like thousands of years, when the figure of the fire phoenix crashed into a small hill uncontrollably, leaving scorched earth and dead bodies all over the ground behind it.


    The chaotic situation gradually calmed down, and the fleeing monks from Wanmo Ridge stopped with lingering fear. Those monks who were not on the path of the fire phoenix secretly rejoiced that they had recovered a life, but those monks who were on the path of the fire phoenix Not so lucky.


    In the scorched earth, one of the figures stood tall. This man was clearly a ninth-layer man, but at the moment he was standing there without moving. His whole body was scorched black, his hair and clothes were burnt to pieces, although his vitality was still there. , but has been severely injured. With such an injury, he has to seek medical treatment quickly, otherwise he will not live for too long.


    This person was more unlucky, he was on the path of the fire phoenix leaping.


    Streams of light shot up into the sky, and the ninth-layers who were lucky enough to survive rushed towards the place where the fire phoenix fell, and they came to the front in a short while. Looking around, I saw Lu Ye lying pale in the scorched earth, his eyes closed. He stared at the sky blankly, as if he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    However, with previous experience, no one dared to get too close to Lu Ye at this moment, God knows what other tricks he can come up with.


    Someone was gnashing their teeth in shock.


    I thought that Lu Yiye was going to blow himself up, but who knew that he had such an astonishing method, so many people died on Wanmo Ridge.


    But even if they knew about Lu Ye''s plan, they couldn''t stop them. With the protection of the Golden Body Order, Lu Ye didn''t worry about them attacking him at all.


    Unless they escape in advance, but in this way, Lu Ye can take the opportunity to escape.


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear to this man''s cursing. At this moment, he only felt that the stars were popping up in front of his eyes, his whole body was weak, and his whole body had a feeling of being hollowed out.


    Not only that, but the skin on his body surface was cracked inch by inch, and his whole body was dyed blood red.


    The last time the fire phoenix spirit pattern was activated, it was like this, this time it is still the same.


    Still not strong enough, the sequelae of activating the fire phoenix spirit pattern are too great. With his current strength, as long as he has enough time and spiritual power, it is not difficult to activate it, but it is almost impossible to control it, otherwise He won''t bump into here in the end, he has already driven the fire phoenix to chase and kill those ninth-level realms, and he can kill as many as possible.


    Streams of red light flew over from a certain direction like fireflies and fell into the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand.


    That was the feat contributed by the dead monks of Wanmo Ridge.


    At the same time, on the hunting list hanging high in the sky, Lu Yiye, whose original ranking was about to drop out of the top ten, climbed to the top in one fell swoop after a slight flash.


    Originally, his hunting point was 7110 points, but now it has directly become 15,620 points, an increase of more than double.


    With such a huge number of hunting points, it is well-deserved to occupy the top spot. You must know that the one who was originally number one has less than 9,000 points.


    The increase of so many hunting points undoubtedly shows that Lu Ye killed at least 40 or 50 monks from Wanmo Ridge just now with a fire phoenix.


    Compared to the total number of monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered nearby, such a number is very small, less than 100%. Enemies in the upper direction are helpless in other directions.


    click


    There seemed to be a slight crisp sound that sounded deep in everyone''s heart. Along with the sound, the blood-colored light curtain covering the world shattered like a mirror, and the dazzling sun shone, and Lu Ye narrowed his eyes.


    The hunting grounds are closed!


    And coincidentally, it was closed after he regained the top spot on the hunting list.


    If it had nothing to do with his luck, Lu Ye wouldn''t believe anything. There was no such a coincidence, and there must be a secret operation in it.


    But for his current situation, it seems that the closure of the hunting ground does not make much sense, because there are many nine-level realms around him, and he himself is exhausted, and there is no way he can escape from this place.


    The closure of the hunting ground caused a commotion, especially the Ninth-Layer who was originally ranked number one, who was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    If the hunting ground was closed ten breaths earlier, then he would be at the top of the hunting list, and he would be rewarded with a Grade-A Spring Spirit and nine golden spirit sticks, but it was the difference of ten breaths that made him lose a Grade-A Spring Spirit. rewards.


    This makes him not angry, he just feels that God has no eyes, what''s the point of letting a mortal person get the top spot in the hunting list?


    A lot of golden light fell from the sky, and fell on the nine-level powerhouses present, including Lu Ye''s side, and the golden light fell on the back of his hand, forming a mark.


    This is the heavenly secret that is distributing rewards.


    At the same time, a glimmer of understanding arose in Lu Ye''s heart. With that golden mark, he could exchange for the reward he deserved in the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    It turned out that Tianji issued rewards in this way. He thought that he was giving all kinds of benefits directly, but now it seems that he still needs to go to the treasure house of Tianji.


    It is more reasonable, after all, there are always some people who are not convenient to receive the rewards from Heavenly Secret at this time, and when they are free and convenient, they can go and get the rewards.


    But it was also because of this that many Wanmo Ridge powerhouses felt helpless. After the Golden Body Token disappeared, Lu Yiye would undoubtedly die, and the reward for hunting the top spot would naturally disappear along with it, which is a pity.


    As for saving his life for the time being, it is impossible to talk about killing him after he takes out the reward. After being tossed about by Lu Ye just now, even the cultivator of Wanmo Ridge dare to spare his life now? Waiting for the golden body order to disappear before doing it.

 Chapter 534

    Like a dying fish, in the scorched earth, Lu Ye gasped for breath and coughed a few times from time to time.


    It took a while to finally regain some strength.


    The field of vision turned around, surrounded by angry and fearful faces of those nine-level realms.


    "Lu Yiye, you really deserve to die!"


    Wei Que''s voice sounded, and he gritted his teeth.


    Lu Ye followed the sound and saw that he looked a bit embarrassed, his hair seemed to be burned a little, and he looked extremely funny.


    Wei Que was also unlucky, being swept by the aftermath of the fire phoenix spirit pattern, although he was not injured, the shock was real, and he thought to himself that it was fortunate that he was not on the path of the fire phoenix path, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die now.


    Lu Ye coughed violently again, forced himself to sit up cross-legged, the blood oozing from the surface of his body gathered under him into a deep red.


    Looking at Wei Que indifferently, Lu Ye said, "Want to kill me?"


    Wei Que snorted coldly: "Do you think you can still live?"


    Lu Ye was silent.


    Wei Que said again: "There seem to be some strong men in the Haotian League who are dormant around and want to save you, but in the current situation, do they dare to come over? You are dead, don''t have any more illusions."


    "yes?"


    Lu Ye lowered his head, and the long hair on his forehead formed a shadow in the sun, covering his eyes.


    He raised his hand and tapped on the mark on the battlefield, and sent a message to Li Baxian: "Senior brother, don''t come to save me, I will go first, and we will see you in January."


    Twenty miles away, Li Baxian, who was paying attention to the movement here, immediately received the message. After investigating, his expression became surprised.


    If you only read the first half of the sentence, my junior brother already has the will to die, but if you add the last sentence, it will be different.


    The reason why we agreed to meet again in one month was because there was a one-month restriction period after leaving the Yunhe battlefield. During this month, monks could not enter the Yunhe battlefield again.


    No one can change the rules of this secret.


    So the meaning revealed in Lu Ye''s words is obvious, he is leaving the Yunhe battlefield.


    "Little brother, what are your plans?" Li Baxian asked quickly.


    Soon, a message from Lu Ye came: "Brother, the hunting grounds have always restricted me, and now the hunting grounds are closed!"


    Li Baxian was slightly taken aback, and then suddenly realized that he had been thinking about Lu Ye''s safety, and had been trying to find a way to contact someone to rescue Lu Ye from there, which made him a little dizzy.


    That''s right, all along, it was only the hunting ground that restricted my junior brother. Now that the hunting ground is closed, who can restrain him?


    The guys in Wanmo Ridge only thought that they could kill Lu Ye casually after the effect of the Golden Body Order disappeared, but they didn''t know that without the restriction of the hunting ground, Lu Ye could leave at any time if he wanted to.


    It''s just that the price paid is a bit high! And this method, not everyone can follow suit.


    But no matter how high the price is, what is it compared to life?


    As for whether Lu Ye has the capital, Li Baxian has no doubts about the capital of his junior brother. If his junior brother does not have such capital, then no one else has the entire Yunhe battlefield.


    My little junior was the one who even bought two pills for him at once, which was worth 150,000 merits per pill.


    Among the monks at the same level, there are probably very few people who can have more capital than his own junior brother. Moreover, he just killed so many Wanmoling monks in one fell swoop, and he gained nearly 10,000 points of merit.


    "withdraw!"


    With this in mind, Li Baxian immediately greeted Feng Yuechan.


    Feng Yuechan was extremely surprised: "Brother, don''t you care about Junior Brother Lu?"


    "Junior brother, he has his own way of escape, so don''t worry about him." The tension and worry in Li Baxian''s heart were swept away, and he felt an indescribable ease all over his body.


    Feng Yuechan was surprised, but soon, she seemed to remember something: "Junior brother Lu, is he going to use that method to leave the Yunhe battlefield?"


    Li Baxian nodded: "That''s the way!"


    Feng Yuechan immediately sighed: "Junior brother Lu is really rich, no wonder he can practice so fast."


    While the two were talking, they left quickly from where they were. At the same time, Li Baxian didn''t forget to send a message to the nine-level helpers he invited, telling them that they don''t need to do anything anymore.


    On the scorched earth, after Lu Ye contacted Li Baxian, he began to contact Xia Qianqian again. He never knew Wei Que''s name and which sect he came from, but Xia Qianqian always knew about such things.


    After a while, I got Xia Qianqian''s reply.


    Yunyang Sect, Wei Que!


    Lu Ye raised his head, took a deep look at him, and looked at each other. Wei Que frowned. He saw some malicious intentions in Lu Ye''s eyes, but he was not afraid of Lu Ye in the current situation. Judging from Lu Ye''s current situation, it would be difficult for him to stand up, and it would be impossible to use such shocking methods as before.


    "You all want to kill me?" Lu Ye looked around.


    Someone shouted: "What nonsense, when the time limit of the golden body order expires is your death date, you''d better pray that the time of the golden body order can last longer, so that you can live longer."


    Lu Ye sighed: "That''s possible"


    Supporting his knees with his hands, he stood up slowly, staggering slightly, "I''m going to disappoint you all!"


    Someone else sneered: "Lu Yiye, you''ve reached this point, so why bother to play tricks? If you didn''t have the golden body order, you would have died hundreds of times, and you still have the mood to speak nonsense here. If I were you, I would dig a hole quickly. Otherwise, no one will come to bury you later."


    "That''s true." Lu Ye nodded, "If I didn''t have the golden body order, I would have died hundreds of times, but who gave me the golden body order?"


    His voice gradually became higher and higher: "Everyone today''s gift, Lu has recorded it, and if there is a chance in the future, he will definitely repay it!"


    Such outrageous words made everyone angry, and they felt that Lu Yiye might have lost his head and didn''t understand the situation? You may not be able to live today, so what about tomorrow?


    While thinking about it, Lu Ye suddenly looked up at the sky, raised his hand, and shouted: "Lu Ye, a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, respectfully ask for the secret, and give me the pillar of secret!"


    When the words fell, an extremely dazzling blue light suddenly burst out from the back of the hand, and the blue light shot straight into the sky, triggering the secrets of heaven.


    And at the same time as Lu Ye''s words fell, the expressions of all the monks gathered around Wanmo Ridge changed drastically, especially a few of them showed sudden expressions.


    Since the beginning, they felt faintly that they seemed to have overlooked something, but first the fire phoenix spirit pattern was intimidating, and then Lu Yiye was carrying a huge bounty to move people''s hearts, so there was no time to think about it for a while.


    Until now, he finally reacted.


    That''s right, Lu Yiye can invite Tianjizhu!


    And this is the only way he can escape!


    The secret pillars are all bestowed by the secrets. Generally speaking, every secret business alliance has its own secret pillars, and the major sects also have their own secret pillars. The same is true in the Lingxi battlefield.


    This is all free.


    But there are also some secret pillars that need to pay a price.


    For example, the pillars of secrets in some spiritual lands in the Yunhe battlefield, those pillars of secrets were not born with the spiritual lands, but were invited by monks.


    Because the monks can use the Tianji Pillar to travel between the Yunhe battlefield and our sect, if a Tianji Pillar is invited from the spiritual land, it will be much more convenient for the monks to do things. In case of danger, you can use the Tianji Pillar to return to Kyushu for refuge.


    However, looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are not many spiritual lands that can own the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, and only a few large-scale spiritual lands own it, because it costs a lot to hire a Heavenly Mystery Pillar, which requires a full 100,000 points of merit.


    Such a huge sum is hard to come by with just a few monks, especially the monks in the Cloud River Realm, who have accumulated some meritorious deeds, usually go to the Tianji Business Alliance to auction off the magic lotus to improve their cultivation, and at most keep some Spare, no one will have too much wealth.


    Only those large spiritual lands with a relatively large number of people have the capital to invite the Tianji Pillar, and the meritorious service consumed will be shared equally by everyone, so the cost is not too much.


    This is also the reason why Feng Yuechan lamented how rich Lu Ye was after learning about Lu Ye''s plan.


    A single person has 100,000 points of merit, and looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there is absolutely no way to find that number, and Lu Ye happens to be one of them.


    Before the hunting ground opened, his merit points were 92,250 points, but now, his merit points are 106,120 points.


    Such a number is 30,000 points more meritorious than when he first entered the Yunhe battlefield.


    Thanks to the fire phoenix spirit pattern, otherwise he would still be a little short of 100,000 points of merit.


    With enough meritorious deeds, one is qualified to invite the secrets of heaven and bestow the pillar of secrets of heaven.


    Just like what he told Li Baxian, the hunting ground has always restricted him. The blood-colored light curtain of the hunting ground covers all directions, and within the hunting ground, he can only enter and exit, so when the hunting ground continues, it is useless for him to invite Tianjizhu .


    But the hunting ground is closed right now, if he wants to leave, no one can stop him!


    As Lu Ye finished speaking, the surrounding monks at Wanmo Ridge finally understood his plan.


    Xia Liang shouted angrily: "Stop him!"


    When the words fell, he slashed at Lu Ye with a knife, the bright light of the knife soared into the sky, and the strong man of the ninth level struck with great power.


    After paying so much, they finally blocked Lu Yiye here, and now they just wait for the effect of the Golden Body Order to disappear before beheading him.


    However, just when he was about to reap the fruits of victory, Lu Yiye actually wanted to invite Tianjizhu? How can this make them agree?


    If he was really told to invite the Tianji Pillar and use the Tianji Pillar to escape from the Yunhe battlefield, then all the previous efforts would have been in vain, because all those who died in this matter would also have died in vain.


    When this matter spreads out, it will only become the laughing stock of the Haotian League!


    What a rich guy, with 100,000 points of merit Xia Liang has never accumulated so many merits in his life.


    As his words fell, one after another attacked Lu Ye from all directions.


    At the same time, a beam of light descended from the sky, wrapping Lu Ye in it. Many attacks were blocked by the beam of light. In the beam of light, Lu Ye looked around coldly, as if he wanted to remember all the faces of the ninth level in my heart.

 Chapter 535

    The beam of light soared into the sky, enveloping Lu Ye in it, and the powerful air flow surged, causing his hair and clothes to fly.


    Attacks came from all directions, but they were all blocked by the beam of light.


    boom


    Something fell from the sky and landed straight in front of Lu Ye.


    In an instant, centered on the place where Lu Ye was, violent air waves swept across all directions, and the monks gathered around Wanmo Ridge were thrown off their feet by the impact.


    A group of people managed to stabilize their figures, and then looked up, only to see that Lu Ye had raised his hand to hold down the Tianji pillar in front of him.


    "There will be a period later!"


    When the words fell, the whole person quickly faded away, and then disappeared.


    All the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge watched intently, no matter how unwilling they were, there was nothing they could do.


    After all, Lu Yiye was allowed to escape.


    This time there were not one thousand or eight hundred monks from Wanmo Ridge who participated in the siege of Lu Yiye this time, and there were no fewer than twenty monks from the ninth level alone. With such a huge lineup, not to mention a third level of Yunhe The real lake is here, and everyone can fight.


    But in the end it still didn''t work out.


    The rare and hard-to-find golden body order, the figure of the four-element holy beast Suzaku who has the power to destroy the world, and the figure of the four-element holy beast invited to the Tianji Pillar by himself, all of these are enough to shock people, but all of these appear on one person.


    But it was precisely because of all these incredible things that Lu Ye finally escaped from a third-level realm.


    Looking at the Heavenly Mystery Pillar that descended from the sky, the expressions of a group of ninth-layers were extremely ugly.


    The hunting ground was closed, Lu Yiye ran away, no matter how much he complained, it was meaningless.


    After a while, many monks from Wanmo Ridge dispersed one after another, leaving only one Heavenly Mystery Pillar, which recorded all kinds of cruelty before.


    With the cultivation base of the third level against nearly a thousand monks in Wanmo Ridge, many of them are strong in the eighth or ninth level, and finally escaped to ascend to heaven. It is foreseeable that after this battle, Lu Ye''s name will definitely spread widely open.


    If he enters the Yunhe battlefield in the future, there will probably be more interested people staring at him.


    Bingzhou Ao Mountain, Shouzheng Peak, Tianji Temple, Lu Ye''s blood-stained figure suddenly appeared, his figure staggered slightly, and he quickly raised his hand to support the Tianji Pillar in front of him, so that he did not fall down.


    When cultivators enter the Yunhe battlefield from this sect, they have many choices. They can choose the position to enter according to their own needs, as long as the position is connected with the Tianji pillar.


    But if you return from the Yunhe battlefield, you can only go back to the Heavenly Mystery Hall of your sect, and you have no choice. This has something to do with the battlefield imprint on the back of the monk''s hand.


    "Yiyi, find Second Senior Sister."


    He ordered softly.


    Yiyi immediately flashed out of Huber''s body and ran straight out.


    A moment later, the figure of Shuiyuan rushed into the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and saw Lu Ye''s miserable appearance at a glance, and frowned: "How did it happen?"


    "It''s a long story." Lu Ye forced a smile at her, holding on to the last trace of clarity: "Senior sister, help!"


    As soon as the words fell, his body softened and fell to the ground.


    Even if he is currently at the third level of Yunhe, the aftereffects of using the fire phoenix spirit pattern are still unbearable. He did not escape the danger in the Yunhe battlefield before, and he did not dare to faint. Song, I can''t hold on any longer.


    Shui Yuan''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick, and she supported him.


    Consciousness was ups and downs, boundless tiredness constantly disturbed every part of the body, several times between dream and waking, Lu Ye even heard the gentle voice of the head teacher


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly woke up from the lethargy.


    The sound of water waves came into his ears, Lu Ye opened his eyes, was a little confused for a moment, and then slowly came back to his senses.


    At this moment, I was sitting in a bathtub, which was full of green liquid medicine, and Amber was swimming in front of me, with a pleasant expression.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, Hu Po raised her eyes and gave him a whimper.


    Hearing the movement, Yiyi flashed in and said pleasantly, "Lu Ye, are you awake?"


    Lu Ye responded and checked his own situation.


    Very good, the injury has fully recovered, and even the dark wound accumulated during this period of time has disappeared without a trace, obviously it is due to the water mandarin, the body is still weak, and the spiritual power in the body is not much.


    But this is not a big problem, just a day or two of self-cultivation will be fine.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "It''s been two days."


    Lu Ye nodded, Second Senior Sister deserves to be Second Senior Sister, her medical attainment is much stronger than Hua Ci''s. It was the first time he used the Fire Phoenix Spirit Pattern in the Forest of Ten Thousand Poisons, but Hua Ci took care of him for a long time before recovering slowly. come over.


    When I arrived at the Second Senior Sister''s side, it took only two days.


    He lowered his head to check his own battlefield imprint.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation level: Yunhe third layer.


    Location: Bingzhou Ao Mountain.


    Merit: 6120 points.


    Merit: fifty-six points.


    The merits of more than 100,000 are only a fraction left at once. The price of inviting Tianjizhu is too high. Apart from the last time he spent a huge amount of merit for buying the Buqiao Pill for the fourth senior brother, this is the second time he has paid for it. Such a big deal.


    But the Buqiao Pill can at least help the Fourth Senior Brother mend his spirit orifice, and the Tianji Pillar he invited has no effect other than allowing him to escape back to Kyushu.


    There is no way to take the Tianji Pillar away, it will stay where it is invited.


    This time, if it wasn''t really helpless, Lu Ye wouldn''t invite Tianji Pillar at all, and one hundred thousand meritorious deeds could buy a lot of things in Tianji Treasure House.


    While investigating, Shui Yuan walked in and asked casually, "How do you feel?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Well, since I''m back, I''ll stay in the sect honestly during this time, so I can cultivate myself, and don''t run around."


    "Yes."


    Shui Yuan had already heard about Lu Ye''s experience in the Yunhe battlefield from Yiyi. She was indignant at those monks from Wanmo Ridge who bullied the weak, but also felt sorry for her junior brother who had suffered such a calamity.


    But she is in the Divine Sea Realm, and she can''t help Lu Ye now. When Lu Ye was in the Lingxi battlefield, she could force her in to help Lu Ye get ahead, but she couldn''t enter the Yunhe battlefield.


    He stepped forward, checked Lu Ye''s physical condition, and made sure that he was really fine, so he was relieved.


    "Second Senior Sister."


    "Um?"


    "I''m going to get dressed."


    "I took off all your clothes. I haven''t seen anything!" Shui Yuan gave him a blank look, then turned and walked out the door.


    Lu Ye was embarrassed.


    After a while, the neatly dressed Lu Ye walked out of the house. The glare of the sun made him squint his eyes slightly, the singing of birds and insects lingered in his ears, and the fragrance of flowers filled his nose. He stretched himself, feeling that such a peaceful day was really pleasant.


    Called Yiyi, but met the head teacher and listened to some teachings.


    Walking out from the head teacher, I smelled the aroma that made my index finger move, followed the aroma to the food hall, and as expected, the second senior sister had already prepared a table of delicious food.


    Compared with the meals made by Hua Ci, the second senior sister''s craftsmanship is undoubtedly a hundred times better, but although the food made by Hua Ci is not very good in appearance, the effect is not bad at all. As long as the mind is strong enough, there is no psychological barrier to eating.


    After a big meal, he said hello to Shui Yuan, and flew straight to the Green Bamboo Peak.


    Green Bamboo Peak is the spiritual peak owned by Lu Ye in Jade Blood Sect, after all, he is still the peak master of Green Bamboo Peak.


    After he was promoted to Yunhe, Shuiyuan asked him to choose a spiritual peak, and Yiyi chose Cuizhu Peak.


    This spiritual peak is not far from Shouzheng Peak, and many juniors and sisters helped to build it.


    However, not long after being promoted to Yunhe, Lu Ye entered the battlefield of Yunhe, so he didn''t spend much time in Cuizhufeng.


    Coming here at this moment, one can see towering pavilions and pavilions on the Lingfeng Peak from a distance, and the sea of ??clouds rolls on the Lingfeng Peak, which looks like a fairy.


    After landing on the Lingfeng Peak, I randomly found a bedroom and walked in, meditating and practicing with peace of mind.


    Now the Jade Blood Sect¡¯s main sect is not very lively, because the cultivation base of the Jade Blood Sect¡¯s disciples is generally low. Except for him and Jujia, everyone else is at the Lingxi Realm, so they basically stay in the Lingxi Battlefield and practice hard. Rarely return to this case.


    But in the future, when the cultivation base of the disciples gradually improves, the internal sect will definitely become lively.


    After all, Huaci should be promoted to Yunhe soon.


    Swallow the elixir silently, meditate and practice, and recover your body.


    A day later, Lu Ye flew out of the Green Bamboo Peak full of energy, first went to Moon Lake to catch a few fish, and then came to Shouzheng Peak.


    After finding Shuiyuan, he said, "Senior Sister, I want to go to the Lingxi battlefield."


    Shuiyuan wondered: "What are you doing in the Lingxi battlefield?"


    Yunhejing monks need to pay some merits to enter the Lingxi battlefield. The higher the level of cultivation, the more merits they will pay. Take Shuiyuan''s original behavior as an example. She entered the Lingxi battlefield and spent thousands of dollars. meritorious service.


    "revenge."


    When he left from the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye told those monks from Wanmo Ridge that today''s gift will be returned a hundred times in the future.


    The cultivator of Wanmo Ridge only talked about it, anyone who suffered such a big loss and was almost killed would definitely not let it go, but Lu Ye obviously didn''t just talk about it, he had already made up his mind My idea is to go to the Lingxi battlefield to make trouble.


    If he couldn''t beat those at the eighth or ninth level of Yunhe, could he still not beat those at the Lingxi level?


    If others bully the weak to deal with him, then he will also bully the weak. With his status as the overlord of Lingxi, who can be his opponent in the Lingxi realm?


    If you don''t ask for anything else, the loss of your 100,000 meritorious deeds plus a golden body order must be recovered in the Lingxi battlefield no matter what.


    Shui Yuan immediately understood what Lu Ye was thinking, and Dai Mei frowned, persuading him: "Little brother, senior monks forcibly enter the Lingxi battlefield, and you can''t do whatever you want, even if you are stronger than them, but once you kill someone, you will be killed." You will be punished by the secrets, which is a kind of protection for low-level monks by the secrets."


    "I know, so I want to ask my senior sister how you resisted the soul-killing thunder."


    Lu Yeyou remembered that the first time she saw Shui Yuan, she held an exaggerated war scythe and killed him everywhere, protecting him well, while the terrifying Thunder of Soul Extermination hovered beside her, but she didn''t change her face.


    No matter how much time has passed, every time he thinks back to that smile, Lu Ye can always feel a little warmth in his heart.

 Chapter 536

    The Soul Destroyer Thunder is a punishment sent down by heaven, and there is no way to avoid it, so Lu Ye wants to know how the second senior sister resisted the Soul Destroyer Thunder. As long as this trouble is solved, then he can do whatever he wants in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Shuiyuan shook her head: "I can''t resist, I can only endure."


    After a pause, she continued: "My situation is special, you should know about it." She raised her hand to cover her chest: "Since I was born, there has been another self in my body, which is the unidentified person you have seen before. Yang, but she hardly shows up on weekdays, only when I lose control of my emotions, she will show up."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    When he first came to the Jade Blood Sect, he didn''t know this. When he saw Shui Yuan, he still thought that the elder sister and the second elder sister looked similar, but in comparison, the second elder sister was like a shrunken version of the elder elder sister.


    At that time, he thought that the two senior sisters were sisters.


    But after getting along with each other for several years, Lu Ye also deduced something through some clues.


    So at this moment, he was not surprised when he heard Shui Yuan talking about it himself.


    "She is very special and has great endurance, so even if she kills some people in the Lingxi battlefield, the soul-killing thunder will not affect her too much. Of course, she also has her own limit. Once she exceeds this limit, she will not be able to bear it." Stop." Shuiyuan continued, "She has shot twice in the Lingxi battlefield before, and every time she returns from the Lingxi battlefield, she will fall into a deep sleep immediately, and the soul-killing thunder is aimed at her, so it has no effect on me. influences."


    Weiyang shot twice, once at Jinguangding, and once after Lu Ye was poisoned by Tianyanzong.


    "After forcibly entering the Lingxi battlefield, the more people you kill, the greater the power of the soul-killing thunder, and correspondingly, the longer it lasts, so junior brother, if you enter the Lingxi battlefield, you''d better not Killing too many people, although I have never experienced the divine power of the Soul Slayer God Thunder, but that thing is definitely not something that can be easily tried, if one is not good, it is very likely to cause damage to your soul, if so, things will be troublesome."


    "Is there no other solution?" Lu Ye was a little bit unwilling.


    Shuiyuan shook her head: "This is the punishment of heaven."


    "understood."


    Seeing his expression, Shuiyuan knew that Lu Ye was unwilling, and that he would definitely enter the Lingxi battlefield, so he said immediately: "No matter what you do, you must protect yourself, and don''t take risks."


    Leaving from Shuiyuan, Lu Ye felt a little depressed.


    If he can''t kill too many people on the Lingxi battlefield, then he must act with restraint, maybe he can bring Xiao Hui with him?


    When the time comes, he will break the formation and let Xiao Hui kill, but he doesn''t know if Xiao Hui is stationed.


    When he left the Lingxi battlefield for the last time, he had already set Xiaohui free. Having guarded an empty residence for so many years, just because of the last order of the dead elder brother, Xiao Hui can be regarded as loyal and courageous.


    No matter what, let''s talk about the Lingxi battlefield first, if it''s not possible, then try to kill as few people as possible.


    Walking into the Temple of Heavenly Mysteries, and raised his hand to press on the pillar of Heavenly Mysteries, Lu Ye''s mind was hooked.


    After some investigation, it turned out that he could not enter the Yunhe battlefield, and it seemed that he would have to wait until the one-month period expired.


    It is possible to enter the Lingxi battlefield, but according to the feedback on the Tianji column, with his current cultivation base, he will have to deduct 500 merit points to enter the Lingxi battlefield.


    Not much.


    As soon as Lu Ye thought about it, he disappeared immediately, and the next moment, he appeared in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    An inexplicable power suddenly descended, and Lu Ye felt that his spiritual power had been greatly suppressed. The long river of spiritual power that had been flowing endlessly in his body also stopped running. All stagnated in the spirit aperture.


    It is clear in my heart that this is the suppression of the secret.


    Any monk with a cultivation level higher than that of the Lingxi Realm will be suppressed in this way when he enters this place, and the cultivation base of the monk will be restored to the highest level when he was in the Lingxi Realm.


    He tried a little bit to mobilize the spiritual power in the spiritual aperture, and penetrated the spiritual aperture according to the practice route of the Da Ri Liuli Jue that he had practiced.


    Soon, the suppressed spiritual power circulated, and his cultivation gradually recovered.


    layer


    second level


    Three levels


    Until the realm of Tianjiu.


    He recovered his strength here, and the disciples on the side also found him, and someone exclaimed: "It''s the fifth brother?"


    He almost suspected that he was delusional, the fifth senior brother had been promoted to Yunhe long ago, and left the Lingxi battlefield, how could he suddenly appear in the garrison again.


    Rubbing his eyes, he made sure that he was not mistaken, it was really his Fifth Senior Brother.


    Hearing the shout, other people also followed the prestige, and for a while, the voices of greetings were endless.


    Soon, the news of Lu Ye''s appearance at the station spread.


    After a while, on the spiritual peak where Xiao Hui was, Lu Ye looked at the empty Eagle''s Nest, feeling a little helpless, Xiao Hui didn''t seem to be in the camp, which made his original plan of taking Xiao Hui to kill people together dashed.


    Someone flew over slowly with a flying spirit weapon, landed beside Lu Ye, and saluted respectfully: "I have met Fifth Senior Brother."


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and found that the person who came was kind-hearted. He should be one of the first monks to join the Jade Blood Sect, but he couldn''t remember his name for a while.


    "Your name"


    "Tao Zhengyu, he is now the resident envoy."


    The guardian envoys and deputy envoys of the Jade Blood Sect¡¯s garrison have changed several batches, mainly because all kinds of cultivation materials are abundant now, the aura of heaven and earth in the garrison is rich, and the disciples practice very fast. They are in the outermost circle of the battlefield, and generally reach the eighth level We are about to leave, so neither the guardian envoy nor the deputy envoy can stay there for too long.


    This is not as good as the inner circle and the core circle. The guards and deputy envoys of the inner circle and the core circle sects can do it for a longer time.


    Lu Ye nodded, and asked again: "Where''s Xiao Hui?"


    "I don''t know, it is rarely in the station now, and sometimes it will come back, but it usually doesn''t stay long and then leaves."


    Tao Zhengyu looked back and observed the situation. He didn''t know why Lu Ye suddenly appeared in the Lingxi battlefield. He reflected on all the things he had done after he took over as the guardian envoy. It seemed that nothing went wrong. He asked cautiously, "Fifth senior brother came to the station this time. Is there something wrong?"


    "Well, something happened."


    Lu Ye replied casually, then stood there and began to meditate.


    Xiao Hui is nowhere to be found, and it is unrealistic to look for it now, without Xiao Hui, there is no way to kill too many people, no way to kill people, and the sects of Wanmo Ridge will not have much fear of themselves.


    How can I get back the 100,000 meritorious service and golden body token that I lost? Or are you just going to simply vent your anger?


    Based on his current attainments in the formation, the large formations of those sects in Wanmo Ridge could not stop him at all. If he simply broke the formation to vent his anger, it would not have enough benefits, and it seemed meaningless. This made Lu Ye fall into a dilemma for a while.


    Sure enough, some things are not as smooth as I thought, and there are always many twists and turns.


    Lu Ye didn''t speak, and Tao Zhengyu could only stand by, feeling quite pressured.


    After a long while, Lu Ye said: "Forget it, you come with me, if you can get a little bit."


    In any case, once he makes a move this time, it will definitely alarm all the sects of Wanmo Ridge, and who is not afraid of the return of the leaf of exterminating the sect?


    On the premise of not being able to kill too many people, Lu Ye reckoned that he could only win one or two sects at most, and brought his own guardian envoy, just in time to plunder the blessings on other people''s resident Tianji pillars, and there would be no real benefit None.


    He sacrificed his flying spiritual weapon, took Tao Zhengyu with him, and soared into the sky.


    Tao Zhengyu was at a loss, he didn''t know what Lu Ye was going to do, and he couldn''t ask too many questions, so he could only follow silently.


    All the way forward, calm and calm.


    From the outermost circle of the battlefield to the core circle, the journey is far away. If Lu Ye can develop the cultivation base of the third layer of Yunhe, it will not take two or three days, but right now he can only exert the strength of Tianjiu, and the time spent on the road It''s going to double.


    Fortunately, his current flying spiritual weapon is a middle-grade spiritual weapon, which is faster than a low-grade spiritual weapon. The only disadvantage is that it consumes more spiritual power.


    There were few rests along the way. Tao Zhengyu had a deep understanding of the terrifying background of his fifth senior brother. Generally speaking, it would be difficult for monks to replenish their spiritual power after flying for a long time. Always on the go.


    In just four days, the two rushed to the inner circle.


    Lu Ye took out the ten-point map of the Lingxi battlefield to investigate, and made a choice between Xinyuemen and Yunyangzong.


    The New Moon Sect was the sect that Tan Sheng belonged to, this was confirmed by Lu Ye when chatting with Li Baxian before, and the Yunyang Sect was Wei Que''s sect.


    The two sects are both in the inner circle, and they are not unfamiliar to Lu Ye. After all, they have received peace money from others before, even if they have never had any dealings, they have heard of it.


    Since you can only get one or two sects, it is natural to choose carefully.


    Finally decided to attack the Crescent Gate!


    The reason why he was imprisoned in the hunting ground, forced to use the Golden Body Order, and even spent 100,000 merits to invite the Tianji Pillar was because Tan Shengna used the tracking disk.


    It can be said that the source of being chased and intercepted lies in Tan Sheng.


    The grievance has its head, and the debt has its owner. Naturally, I have to find Xinyuemen to make up for my losses.


    After flying forward for half a day, they finally arrived ten miles outside the Xinyuemen station.


    Lu Ye pressed the flying weapon, grabbed the amber, and threw it to Tao Zhengyu: "Wait here."


    Tao Zhengyu took Amber, said oh, and obediently stood where he was.


    Lu Ye rushed straight to the Xinyuemen station. He will definitely fight the monks of the New Moonmen this time. It is not convenient to bring Tao Zhengyu with a seventh-level realm. Keep him here, with Amber and Yiyi guarding him. , but not worrying about safety issues.


    The land of ten miles is here in the blink of an eye.


    In the New Moon Gate garrison, the light curtain of the protective formation was like a large upside-down bowl covering it.


    The light curtain is not thick, and it can be seen that the power of the protective formation has not been urged too much. Under normal circumstances, no one would always think about attacking other people''s garrisons.


    Except Lu Yiye of Jade Blood Sect!


    When he was in the Lingxi battlefield, the entire battlefield was disturbed. Now that he has been promoted to Yunhe, Wanmo Ridge can finally live a comfortable life.


    However, no one expected that within three months, that plague god would come back again!

 Chapter 537

    Outside the New Moon Gate station, Lu Ye lowered his body, looked at the nodes of the formation with insight into the blessing eyes of the spirit patterns.


    Immediately, a monk in charge of duty found his trace, flew over, looked at him across a large formation, and shouted: "Who is coming?"


    Suddenly a sneaky figure appeared outside his big formation, he seemed to have malicious intentions, so naturally he would not be too polite when he asked.


    Lu Ye glanced at him lightly: "Who do you think I look like?"


    This question stunned the cultivator for a moment, and when he took a closer look, he suddenly felt that the person coming was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    But he was sure that he had never seen this person before, and he couldn''t remember where this inexplicable sense of familiarity came from.


    Just as he was about to ask again, Lu Ye had already found the location of the node, and he came to the location of the node in a flash, and was about to shoot out with a flag in his hand.


    If he could use his cultivation at the third level of Yunhe, Lu Ye reckoned that he could forcibly break through the protective formation in front of him with brute force. After all, the power of this formation has not been fully activated yet, and it is only functioning at the most basic level. But under the premise that Tianjiu''s strength can only be used, it is unrealistic to break through the formation with brute force, it is better to sneak in honestly.


    "What are you doing?" The monk asked again seeing Lu Ye''s actions.


    Lu Ye remained silent and kept moving his hands.


    The monk''s expression changed, and he took a closer look at Lu Ye, finally remembering why he felt the face of the person in front of him looked familiar.


    He had indeed never seen Lu Ye himself, but he had seen Lu Ye''s portrait!


    It''s just that Lu Ye has been away from the Lingxi battlefield for nearly three months, and he never expected that the opponent would appear on the Lingxi battlefield again, and even came outside his own residence.


    "You are the leaf that destroys the door!" When this person exclaimed, he stumbled and retreated, as if Lu Ye was some kind of scourge, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    Immediately afterwards, he turned around, sacrificed his spiritual weapon, and flew towards the station, shouting as he flew: "The leaf of Miemen is here, the leaf of Miemen is here!"


    The catastrophe was imminent, and the leaf of Miemen actually ran over, and his residence might not be able to be kept.


    The shouting alarmed many New Moon Gate cultivators, all of them were in shock.


    An angry shout sounded: "Who is talking nonsense?"


    With the sound of the sound, a strong man came from the imperial weapon.


    "Brother Tan Li, the leaf that destroys the door is here!" The monk who had just escaped saw this person and hurriedly told him that there was no one else. Tan Li is the guard envoy of the New Moon Gate, and now he is ranked fifty-eighth on the Lingxi list. It can also be said that he is currently the strongest monk stationed in the New Moon Gate.


    "Who''s here?" Tan Li frowned, wondering if he heard it wrong.


    "The leaf of Extermination, that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye!"


    "Fart!" Tan Li yelled, "That guy was promoted to Yunhe before March, and now he should be in the Yunhe battlefield, why did he come here?"


    "But Senior Brother, I''m not mistaken, that man is really the leaf of Miemen! I''ve seen his portrait before."


    Tan Li frowned: "Does someone look a lot like Miemen Zhiye?"


    There are always people with similar appearances, and Tan Li somewhat does not believe that Miemen Zhiye came to the Xinyuemen station.


    "But he''s breaking the formation!"


    "What?" Tan Li was shocked. At this moment, Yu Jue, who was controlling the protective formation in his arms, moved a little bit. far away.


    Tan Li looked intently, and couldn''t help but gasp.


    It really is the leaf of extermination!


    Speaking of which, he had dealt with Lu Ye before. When Lu Ye was trapped outside the Wandu Forest, the New Moon Gate also participated. He was the leader of the team at that time, and he brought a few juniors and juniors.


    So he had actually met Lu Ye. Of course, Lu Ye definitely didn''t have any impression of him, because there were too many monks from Wanmo Ridge who made things difficult for him back then, so who could remember clearly.


    How could Miemen Zhiye return to the Lingxi battlefield, and how could he run to his own garrison?


    Huge doubts arose in Tan Li''s mind. Although his expression was solemn, he was not panicked.


    If Lu Yiye was still at the Tianjiu level, then he would be really nervous, but right now Lu Yiye was forced into the Lingxi battlefield at the Yunhe level, so there was no need to be nervous.


    Hit, definitely can''t beat. When Lu Ye ruled the Lingxi battlefield, many terrifying achievements were in front of him, and Tan Li still had this self-knowledge.


    But so what?


    Does Lu Yiye dare to kill?


    Tianji''s punishment is not a joke. If the senior monks could kill people casually in the Lingxi battlefield, then the garrisons of the major sects would have been bulldozed long ago.


    The question now is, what is this guy doing here?


    What is certain is that the other party was not kind. After all, they were not in the same camp. For the various sects of Wanmo Ridge, Lu Yiye was carrying a sea of ??blood and deep hatred. I don¡¯t know how many Wanmo Ridge cultivators died in the past two years. In this person''s hands, it would not be an exaggeration to describe him as murderous.


    With this thought in mind, Tan Li took a few steps forward and looked at Lu Ye with a solemn expression: "Fellow Daoist Lu didn''t make a fortune in the Yunhe battlefield, but came to my Xinyuemen station, what is your intention?"


    "Is Tan Sheng from your New Moon Gate?" Lu Ye pressed his hand on the handle of the knife and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Tan Li frowned: "It''s my brother, what advice can fellow Daoist Lu have?"


    "Are you Tan Sheng''s younger brother?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, this is really an unexpected harvest.


    "Yes."


    "Very good!" Lu Ye nodded, "Tan Sheng took good care of me on the Yunhe battlefield, and I came here today just to repay his kindness!"


    When the last word fell, an afterimage dragged behind Lu Ye, and rushed towards Tan Li.


    Although Tan Li was on guard, he obviously didn''t expect Lu Ye to act so decisively.


    This is completely different from what he thought. In his mind, Lu Ye would not dare to kill people indiscriminately if he forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield in a cloud river state, otherwise the taste of the soul-killing thunder would not be so easy to bear.


    Who would have expected that Lu Ye would actually strike at the slightest disagreement.


    Under the overwhelming crisis, Tan Li hastily sacrificed a large spiritual weapon shield, poured his own spiritual power and placed it in front of him.


    In the next moment, there was a loud bang, and Tan Li was smashed to the ground. His eyes widened instantly due to the overwhelming power, and what made him even more horrified was that his spirit weapon was huge The shield''s luster was dim under this blow, and its spirituality was greatly lost!


    He is a Tianjiu cultivator, and he ranks more than fifty on the Lingxi list. Looking at the entire Lingxi battlefield, he can be considered a strong man.


    At the moment, Lu Yiye can only show his Tianjiu cultivation base, and he almost broke his own defense with just one blow, what a terrifying kill.


    He has never really fought against Lu Ye, so although he knows that Lu Ye is very strong, he doesn''t know how strong he is until now!


    "Brother Tan!"


    Seeing Tan Li being blasted down, the surrounding New Moon Gate cultivators exclaimed.


    At the same time, Tan Li only felt another fierce attack from his spiritual weapon shield.


    With a loud crash, the low-grade protective spirit weapon of the Nine Bans level was completely shattered, revealing Tan Li''s panicked face.


    Lu Ye followed closely behind him, slashing across with the Panshan knife!


    This time Tan Li had no spiritual weapon to use, so he could only force his own spiritual power and blood to form a protection on the surface of his body.


    The Panshan knife fell, blood spattered, and Tan Li fell heavily to the ground, with a huge slash wound on his abdomen, and the internal organs could almost be seen.


    He was horrified, only feeling that death was so close to him.


    If he wasn''t physically cultivated, with rough skin and thick flesh, he would definitely be cut in two with the knife just now.


    Seeing that Tan Li was not dead, Lu Ye was also a little surprised, and sighed with emotion, the physical body of the body cultivator was indeed much stronger than the monks of the same level.


    Just as he was about to rush over to make up a knife, there were dense sounds of piercing the air all around.


    How can the New Moon Gate cultivators hold back when their guardian envoy is beaten? Who cares about Lu Yiye and Lu Liangye, hit him first.


    There are so many of them, there is no reason to be afraid of one of them.


    All of a sudden, the Jufa Imperial Artifact shot at Lu Ye from all directions.


    Forced to do so, Lu Ye had no choice but to withdraw his murderous intentions, and moved his body to avoid the attacks. At the same time, the weapon box around his waist buzzed, and nine imperial weapons flew out.


    The scene was chaotic for a while, and more New Moon Gate cultivators were alarmed and rushed over here.


    Beside Tan Li, a doctor ran over to check the injury and heal him, and Tan Li himself yelled angrily: "Lu Yiye, as a monk in the Yunhe realm, you didn''t practice in the Yunhe battlefield, but you came to Lingxi Showing off on the battlefield, do you really think that I am afraid of you at the New Moon Gate? I know, my brother must have taught you a lesson on the Yunhe battlefield, you are not my brother''s opponent, so you came here to bully the small, you are really shameless!"


    Just now when Lu Ye suddenly asked about Tan Sheng, he had a vague guess in his heart. Although he didn''t dare to say for sure, he was definitely close to ten, otherwise Ye of Miemen would have no reason to come to the New Moon Gate station.


    Following his angry shout, a scream suddenly sounded.


    The cultivators of the New Moon Gate have different levels of cultivation. Although Lu Ye said that he can fight against the crowd with one man, has he experienced similar scenes so far? How to deal with such a scene, he has a lot of experience.


    Moving around, guarding and defending, and killing enemies with weapons, a cultivator of the New Moon Gate was cut off by his weapon without noticing for a while, and blood floated down from the air with the corpse.


    Tan Li was furious: "How dare you kill someone!"


    Never thought that Lu Yiye would really dare to kill people here, isn''t he afraid of punishment from heaven?


    And after beheading one person, a purple light suddenly glowed all over Lu Ye''s body visible to the naked eye. If you look closely, it wasn''t any purple light at all, but purple thunderbolts wandering around him.


    The God of Destroyer Lei joined him, and the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched instantly.


    Without him, it was too painful.


    Up to now, he has suffered countless injuries, large and small, and several times he was seriously injured until he fell into a coma, but there was never a single injury that made him feel unbearable.


    The punishment of Miehun Shenlei gave people an unbearable feeling.


    That kind of pain is not purely from the body, but also from the soul, as if there are countless ants crazily gnawing at the body and mind, making people suffer from torture.

 Chapter 538

    It''s really not good to come to the Lingxi battlefield as a Yunhejing monk to bully the small.


    If Tan Sheng really caused Lu Ye to suffer such a big loss by himself, he would not have acted like this. His skills are not as good as others.


    But Tan Sheng used the second function of the tracking disk to let him hide in the hunting grounds, and he was surrounded by many Wanmo Ridge powerhouses, unable to escape. Yes, one hundred thousand meritorious service was spent, and the damage was heavy.


    The source of the hunting ground incident lies in Tan Sheng, and the losses he suffered can only be recovered from the New Moon Gate.


    At the same time, it was also a statement that if he couldn''t be killed, he would inevitably suffer his retaliation.


    In the Xinyuemen garrison, after beheading a person, Lu Ye''s body was surrounded by purple thunder, and the punishment of heaven came at the first time. The pain caused by the soul-killing thunder was simply unbearable.


    Before he came here, he had tried his best to overestimate the power of the Miehun Shenlei, but in the end he found that he still underestimated it.


    That''s why only one person was killed. If more people were killed, the punishment would be more severe.


    Lu Ye reckoned that with his current endurance, killing five or six people at most should be the limit, and even if he didn''t die, he would lose his ability to move.


    Although there are not many monks in the Xinyuemen resident, there are always one or two hundred monks, and it is difficult to accomplish anything with only a few people.


    Just as his mind was turning, a strange movement suddenly came from the source spirit aperture. Following the sound, the pain in his body and mind disappeared instantly.


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and while he was moving around to avoid the incoming attacks, he used a part of his mind to investigate the source of the spirit orifice.


    Waiting and watching, I saw that the talent tree in Yuan Lingqiao was bursting with flames, as if the whole tree was burning. As the flames on the talent tree rose and rolled, a large amount of gray mist was evaporated.


    The purple thunder lingering on his body dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye


    The talent tree can burn the soul-killing thunder!


    This discovery surprised Lu Ye to the extreme, but after careful consideration, it made sense.


    For a long time, the talent tree has been able to incinerate energy that invades the body and is harmful to oneself. Many toxins are like this, so as long as the talent tree has enough fuel, Lu Ye can be immune to all poisons. Punishment cannot be avoided, but if you look deeper, it has the same nature as toxin. For Lu Ye, both are energy that invades the body and is harmful to oneself.


    That being the case, the talent tree can naturally burn it.


    It''s just that in comparison, the movement of burning the Soul Extinguishing Thunder is much larger than that of burning the toxin, and it seems to consume more fuel.


    In just a short moment, Lu Ye felt light all over, and the purple thunder that wrapped around his body disappeared.


    Originally, he had some scruples about making a move, because he didn''t dare to kill too many people, and only made up his mind to kill a few key figures to scare off the other monks of the New Moon Gate.


    At this moment, he found that the talent tree could even be burned by the Soul Slayer God Thunder, so he no longer had any worries.


    A stream of light flashed above the nine imperial weapons, and under the blessing of the spirit pattern, both the speed and the power were much stronger than before.


    There was another scream, and several figures were bloodied and fell from midair.


    The purple thunder that was about to disappear once again clung to Lu Ye''s body and swam away like a spirit snake.


    Tan Li, who was seriously injured, was still yelling angrily: "Lu Yiye, you are courting death!"


    The killing of his junior brother certainly made him heartbroken, but if Lu Yiye continued to go his own way like this, there would be no good end for him.


    If Lu Yiye can be killed here today, no matter how big the loss is, it will be worth it, provided that Lu Yiye is not allowed to escape.


    At this point, Tan Li shouted: "Don''t let him run away! He won''t last long."


    Originally, under the siege of many monks, Lu Ye had beheaded several people in a row, which made the Xinyuemen monks jealous. He only had one life, who wouldn''t cherish it? However, seeing the purple thunder on Lu Ye''s body getting stronger and stronger, and Tan Li''s orders, the cultivator of the New Moon Gate immediately mustered up his courage and continued to fight with Lu Ye.


    The flowing light of the imperial weapon was criss-crossing, and the blade was slashing across. Lu Ye''s figure was even more like a fluttering butterfly, fluttering among the crowd, setting off bloody storms wherever it passed.


    The figure of the New Moon Gate cultivator fell down like a dumpling.


    In such a fierce battle, one person fights against one sect alone, and Lu Ye can''t resist all the attacks, but he has the defensive spirit pattern, so he can protect his vitals, and the other attacks on him will at most cause him some minor injuries , at the same level of cultivation, Lu Ye''s physique is comparable to that of a physical cultivator who specializes in the physical body.


    But if the New Moon Gate cultivator asked Lu Ye to slash, it would not be a question of whether he was injured or not, but a question of his life.


    Cultivators continued to fall and die, and Lu Ye almost turned into a purple thunder, shuttling through the battlefield.


    Someone really couldn''t stand the pressure and couldn''t help shouting: "Brother Tan, we are no match for you!"


    If someone had told them before today that there was a person in this world who could single out the monks in their entire residence, they would not have believed it, but at this moment today, such an incredible thing happened right under their noses!


    And that person was the famous Miemen Zhiye, who was still killing people under the punishment of Miehun Shenlei.


    Tan Li''s eyes were bloodshot, seeing his monks fall one by one, his heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe, but he had already paid such a huge price, if he gave up at this time, wouldn''t it be in vain for those who just died?


    The purple thunder on Lu Yiye''s body was so intense that it couldn''t be melted away. He must also be enduring unimaginable torture and pain.


    "He can''t hold on! We must hold him back!" Tan Li roared angrily.


    Lu Yiye''s endurance was beyond imagination. Tan Li originally thought that he could only kill a few people at most, but by this time, nearly thirty people had died in Lu Yiye''s hands.


    There are less than 200 monks in the entire New Moon Gate resident, and 10 to 20% of them died in one fell swoop. What a heavy loss? If Lu Yiye wasn''t left behind, he wouldn''t be able to explain to the sect.


    The guardian envoy of his family had already spoken, and even though the monks of the New Moon Gate were frightened, they could only bite the bullet and continue to besiege Lu Ye.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t seem to be bothered by the soul-destroying thunder, but became more and more courageous in the battle, pointing a long knife in his hand, there must be a cultivator.


    Beside Tan Li, the doctor who was helping him heal his injuries suddenly said, "Senior brother, I heard that on the Golden Light Peak, a true lake-level monk from the Jade Blood Sect forcibly entered the battlefield of Lingxi, and the number of monks who died in her hands was quite large." Dozens of them!"


    Tan Li suddenly turned his head, his eyes were blood red: "What do you want to say?"


    The doctor said: "I don''t know how powerful the Soul Destroyer Thunder is, but it is said that even the Divine Sea Realm cannot withstand the punishment of the Soul Destroyer God Thunder. Logically speaking, Lu Yiye has long been unable to do so." It''s time to act, but I see that although there are more and more soul-killing thunders on his body, it doesn''t seem to have much effect on him. Senior brother, does the Jade Blood Sect have any special means to evade the soul-killing gods? impact?"


    "Impossible!" Tan Li vetoed it straight away, "This is a divine punishment, and there is no way to avoid it."


    "I mean what if?"


    Tan Li''s expression was in a daze, yes, what if?


    It has been such a long time since Lu Yiye killed the first person, and so many people have died at his hands. If he is really punished by the Miehun Shenlei, even if he does not die suddenly on the spot, he should It''s so painful that I can''t move.


    But this guy looked like he was getting more and more fierce as he fought more and more, and the expression on his face was extremely calm, without any expression of pain at all.


    Does the Jade Blood Sect really have a way to evade punishment from Heavenly Secrets? If so, it would be incredible.


    Tianji has always been fair and just, why is he so partial to people from the Jade Blood Sect?


    "Senior brother, you can''t use your own senior brother''s life to verify Lu Yiye''s condition." The medical practitioner said earnestly again.


    Tan Li snapped back to his senses, that''s right, those were his brothers and sisters. The reason why he let his monks continue to besiege Lu Ye was not because he thought he could beat the opponent in terms of strength, but because he felt that the opponent could not withstand the soul-destroying thunder. torture.


    But if Lu Yiye can really evade the punishment of heaven, no matter how many people die, they will die in vain!


    After thinking up to this point, Tan Li didn''t hesitate anymore, stood up abruptly, and shouted: "Go back to Kyushu!"


    The moment the words fell, he charged towards Lu Ye.


    Following Tan Li''s order, the Xinyuemen monks who had already sensed that something was wrong rushed towards the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, and Lu Ye was about to chase after him, when Tan Li''s burly figure rushed over, shouting: "Don''t kill my brother again! "


    The crazily surging of spiritual power and qi and blood made Tan Li''s whole body glow with an abnormal dark red color, and he was like a mad beast, with a ferocious aura and awe-inspiring aura.


    Lu Ye paused, and the Panshan saber raised horizontally, slashing three times in a row.


    Three crescent-like blades slashed towards Tan Li, and Tan Li blocked with his arms crossed.


    There were three muffled beeps, and Tan Li''s arms had deep bony scars, and his forward momentum was also blocked.


    When he raised his head, he saw a purple-wrapped figure rushing towards him in an instant, the bright sword light flashed in front of his eyes, and Tan Li''s figure froze in place.


    Lu Ye had passed him by, chasing and killing those New Moon Sect cultivators rushing towards the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, laying dead bodies along the way.


    Behind him, Tan Li''s eyes were gloomy, his figure fell from the air, and before he landed, the corpse had already been separated.


    With the same cultivation base of Tianjiu, under the severe injury, he couldn''t even catch Lu Ye''s knife.


    After a while, the battle subsided, and in the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye shook off the blood on the Panshan knife and put the knife back into its sheath.


    A lot of people ran away from the New Moon Gate, and there was nothing to do. If they didn''t fight him to the death, he really couldn''t keep everyone here by himself.


    Not too bad though.


    Turning around, he walked out of the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, came to Tan Li''s headless body, groped in his arms for a while, took out the large array of jade, refined it a little, and closed the protective array in the station.


    Then Yiyi was summoned to bring Tao Zhengyu here.

 Chapter 539

    When Tao Zhengyu followed Yiyi into the Xinyuemen residence, the scene he saw made him unforgettable all his life.


    Tragic corpses were scattered on the ground in all directions, and the ground was covered with splattered blood. Following the guidance of the blood and corpses, they came all the way to the Tianji Hall of the New Moon Gate.


    On the steps of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, a figure sat there casually, his body was covered with blood, and a long knife was placed beside him. On the surface of the figure, the power of purple thunder swam around like a spirit snake.


    Just looking at the purple thunder gave Tao Zhengyu an extremely uncomfortable feeling. It was hard to imagine what kind of torture he would suffer if he was surrounded by such a purple thunder.


    And in the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery behind this figure, there was a soaring bloody smell, at least a dozen or twenty corpses piled up in it.


    This is the core circle, and every monk here is at least at the ninth level or above.


    But these cultivators who were lofty in Tao Zhengyu''s eyes were all lying in a pool of blood at this moment, and their bodies were getting colder.


    Along the way, he saw almost fifty corpses.


    Looking at the figure sitting on the steps, Tao Zhengyu suddenly had a feeling of looking up at a mountain. At this moment, he clearly felt that the mountain in front of him was insurmountable in his whole life.


    This is my fifth senior brother!


    A few months ago, the strong man who suppressed the entire Wanmo Ridge with his own strength and dared not speak out, on the day he was promoted to the Cloud River Realm, the Wanmo Ridge celebrated with gongs and drums.


    But who would have thought that in less than three months, he entered the Lingxi battlefield again and picked a sect by himself.


    He stepped forward and saluted respectfully: "Fifth Senior Brother."


    "go in."


    "Yes." Tao Zhengyu knew the purpose of Lu Ye''s bringing him here, and immediately stepped into the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, and began to plunder the many blessings on the Tianji Pillar of the New Moon Gate by virtue of his status as the guardian envoy.


    It was the first time he did this kind of thing after he took over as the guardian envoy of the Jade Blood Sect, but it was not a troublesome thing, and he knew how to do it after a little groping.


    Yiyi put the storage bags collected along the road in front of Lu Ye, and asked worriedly: "Lu Ye, are you okay?"


    Soul Mie Shenlei is aimed at the soul, and has great restraint on spirit bodies like Yiyi, so even if she just looks at the purple thunder, Yiyi feels dizzy.


    "fine."


    Lu Ye casually replied that the talent tree had been burning the soul-destroying divine thunder that had invaded his body, so he felt pretty good, even though it was painful, it was within the range of tolerability.


    Instead, his own merits, instead of increasing, decreased by nearly 2,000 points.


    It seems that even if Tianji has suppressed his cultivation to the level of Tianjiu, the overall planning of meritorious service is also calculated based on his cultivation at the third level of Yunhe.


    Killing an enemy with a cultivator several layers above the Lingxi Realm will naturally not get merit, but will be deducted instead.


    It''s a bit of a loss!


    Originally, Lu Ye came to New Moon Gate to make up for his losses, but now not only did he gain nothing, but he lost even more.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of storage bags. Lu Ye threw a few pills into his mouth, and opened the restriction on the storage bags while recovering and healing.


    The storage bags of monks in Lingxi Realm didn''t have many good things, even for Tianjiu monks like Tan Li.


    One storage bag opened.


    About half an hour later, all the storage bags were opened, and there was really nothing that caught the eye.


    Tao Zhengyu had already swept away all the blessings of the New Moon Gate Station, and at this moment his expression was a little excited. He came to Lu Ye and asked, "Fifth Senior Brother, where will the next family go?"


    Lu Ye put some of the elixirs and spirit stones in a storage bag and threw them to him: "Wait."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked into the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, came to the Heavenly Secret Pillar, raised his hand and pressed it, his mind connected with the treasure house of Heavenly Secrets, and sold all the remaining spoils.


    The merits increased to more than 7,000 points, and then he bought all the merits into Earth Heart Fire without hesitation, devouring them one by one.


    Without him, the fuel in the talent tree seems to be exhausted, and he has to replenish it quickly, otherwise the soul-destroying god thunder that invaded his body will not be burned, and it will be inconvenient for the next action.


    In comparison, the talent tree consumes much more energy than burning toxins. He doesn''t know how much fuel the talent tree has accumulated. Every time he devours the fire in the heart of the earth, part of the energy is used to activate the talent. Some of the spirit patterns on the tree were stored as spare fuel.


    Since he practiced so far, the talent tree has only run out of fuel once, and that time was the battle of the Golden Light Summit.


    But at that time, his cultivation base was not high, and his hands were not rich. The energy he could consume with the talent tree was not much, and it was only natural that the fuel was exhausted.


    Ever since he started to buy Earth Core Fire from the Heavenly Secret Treasure House, the fuel for the talent tree has never been in short supply.


    This is the second time the fuel has run out.


    The heart fire devoured one after another, and a large area of ??gray mist burned on the talent tree, but the purple thunder that surrounded him did not decrease at all.


    More than 50 people were killed in one blow, and the Soul Extinguishing Divine Thunder had accumulated too much, and I am afraid it would consume a lot of heart fire.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that the leaves of the talent tree didn''t respond to swallowing the heart fire this time. It seemed that the talent tree also sensed that he was in a bad situation and responded accordingly.


    Now that he has been eroded by the Soul Destroyer God Thunder, all the devoured earth core fire has been turned into fuel, and it does not provide energy for the talent tree to open new spirit patterns.


    Soon, all the earth core fire exchanged for more than 7,000 meritorious deeds were swallowed up, and a large cloud of gray fog continued to emerge from the talent tree.


    Half an hour later, the talent tree was silent, and the fuel was exhausted again.


    But the soul-killing thunder on Lu Ye''s body was still so purple, showing no sign of fading.


    Big loss!


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched. He originally wanted to come to New Moon Gate to make up for his losses, but he lost his merits for killing people, and his merits were also consumed for burning the soul-killing thunder. more serious.


    But if Tao Zhengyu''s plundered blessings are counted, it must be profitable.


    But Lu Ye''s cultivation in the Yunhe realm now has nothing to do with him in the residence. No matter how much blessing Tao Zhengyu plundered, the benefits he brought belonged to the sect, and there was no way to share any benefits with him.


    Lu Ye rummaged through his storage space again. He had obtained a lot of spoils after entering the Yunhe battlefield, but he never dealt with them.


    I originally planned to deal with it when I have the opportunity to go to the Tianji Business Alliance in the future, so I don''t have to think about it now.


    It''s important to solve your own problems first.


    Once again, he connected his mind to the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and sold many trophies that he didn''t need one by one, leaving Yuan Ling Dan and Lingshi and so on, so that he could use them in his cultivation.


    Barely made up more than 10,000 meritorious deeds, and continued to buy the core fire to supplement the fuel of the talent tree.


    While he was busy here, a piece of news in Kyushu quickly spread among the various sects in Wanmo Ridge like spreading its wings.


    After three months, the leaf of Miemen reappeared on the battlefield of Lingxi, and this time he came directly to the Xinyuemen station, killing all directions with his own power. Tan Li was also beheaded to death.


    When the news spread, all the sects in Wanmo Ridge shook.


    Countless people jumped and scolded, Lu Yiye didn''t do anything about personnel, as a monk in the Yunhe realm, he didn''t practice in the Yunhe battlefield, but went to the Lingxi battlefield to show off his might, especially the people on and off the New Moon Gate, all simmering with anger , Those high-level people in the real lake god and sea realm can''t wait to enter the Lingxi battlefield now to avenge the dead disciples.


    However, considering Lu Yiye''s unparalleled combat power comparable to that of the overlord in the spiritual realm, those true lake gods and sea realms dare not really come in.


    It''s okay to win the fight, but if you can''t win, it''s ridiculous.


    But in any case, the loss of the New Moon Gate is extremely heavy this time. The destruction of the resident means that the blessings accumulated over the years will definitely be plundered, and there are so many disciples killed and injured. Such a loss cannot be replenished by recruiting more disciples Yes, there must always be an explanation.


    Back then, when Lu Yiye asked the major inner circle sects of Wanmo Ridge to extort peace money, Xinyuemen also obediently cooperated.


    Since he had received Ping An money a few months ago, why did he come to provoke trouble again?


    This is breaking promises, this is going back on promises!


    The high-level members of the New Moon Gate immediately called together the survivors to ask the ins and outs of the matter.


    I soon got a useful piece of information, that Lu Yiye mentioned Tan Sheng before, and said that Tan Sheng took good care of him on the Yunhe battlefield, so he came here specially to show some kindness.


    This is of course an irony.


    Being in different camps, if Tan Shengruo really saw Lu Yiye, once he found out his identity, he would definitely kill him, so there would be no care for him.


    However, according to this information, Xinyuemen quickly realized that the root cause of the matter might be Tan Sheng, and immediately ordered people to enter the Yunhe battlefield to inquire about intelligence.


    There will be news feedback soon.


    Nearly a month ago, a hunting ground appeared on the Yunhe battlefield, and both Tan Sheng and Lu Yiye were in it. As a result, in order to compete for the top spot in the hunting list, Tan Sheng used a tracking disk and teamed up with many experts from Wanmo Ridge to capture Lu Yiye. Yiye surrounded him and almost killed him.


    In the end, Lu Yiye, who was forced to use a golden body token, even invited a Tianji column after the hunting ground was closed, and escaped!


    An extremely precious golden body token, a secret pillar worth one hundred thousand meritorious deeds


    Xinyuemen finally understood why Lu Yiye came to his own residence to make trouble, it was obviously revenge.


    For a while, Xinyuemen didn''t know what to say, and they only blamed Tan Sheng for not being thorough enough to kill them all, leaving behind a serious problem.


    The New Moon Sect can inquire about the news from the Yunhe Battlefield, and the other Wanmo Ridge sects can also inquire about it, so even if the New Moon Sect did not publicize it, the news of the hunting ground spread quickly.


    Countless Wanmo Ridge cultivators exclaimed, Lu Yiye was so lucky that he could even get such things as the Golden Body Token. According to the news they heard, if there was no Golden Body Token that day, Lu Yiye would have been so lucky. Died a hundred times earlier.


    Judging from the time, Lu Yiye came out of the Yunhe battlefield and almost forcibly entered the Lingxi battlefield directly.

 Chapter 540

    Compared with the anger of the New Moon Sect, the other sects of Wanmo Ridge were more concerned about how Lu Yiye was doing now.


    Forcibly entering the Lingxi battlefield with a Yunhe state cultivation base and killing all directions, it sounds majestic and domineering, but the punishment of Tianji is no joke.


    Especially during this trip, Lu Yiye killed more than 50 people. I heard that at the end of the killing, the purple thunder almost solidified on his body, and the whole body surface was covered with thunder snakes


    The power of Thunder God of Extinguishing Soul is terrifying, will Lu Yiye just die like this?


    If this is the case, then the New Moon Gate has made the most of the contribution, and no matter how big the loss is, it can accept it.


    Such a scourge disturbed the Lingxi battlefield when he was in the Lingxi realm. The Wanmo Ridge side had nothing to do with him. When he entered the Yunhe battlefield and was surrounded by so many strong men with his weak cultivation, he was still able to escape. day of birth.


    Such an outstanding person, if he is really allowed to grow up, it will definitely be a disaster for Wanmo Ridge.


    But if he died under the Soul Slayer God Thunder, that would be a joy to hear and see.


    All of a sudden, countless messages were sent to Xinyuemen, asking Xinyuemen to find someone to enter the Lingxi battlefield to check the situation and confirm the life and death of Lu Yiye.


    For such nonsensical requests, New Moon Gate naturally sternly refused!


    They were all a group of people who watched the excitement and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. They weren¡¯t the ones who were destroyed, and it wasn¡¯t them who killed their disciples. Now it¡¯s the Xinyuemen who lost. If the leaf of the Extermination Gate didn¡¯t die, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to send people into the battlefield now? Sheep into tiger''s mouth?


    Moreover, Tan Sheng was not the only one who made things difficult for Lu Yiye in the hunting ground that day, but the origin of the matter was indeed blamed on Tan Sheng, the residence was destroyed, the disciple was killed, and the New Moon Gate recognized him!


    But according to Lu Yiye''s crazy momentum, the Xinyuemen family must not be the only ones who want to take revenge. At that time, the sects behind the strong men who participated in the besieging and killing him that day will count as one, and they should not be able to escape.


    When this news came out, many sects of Wanmo Ridge panicked, and quickly sent people into the Yunhe battlefield to find out who were the people who besieged and killed Lu Ye that day, and whether there were any monks of their own.


    However, the exchange of news between the Yunhe Battlefield and Kyushu was not as convenient as the Lingxi Battlefield, so many things were unclear, and it was unknown how long it would take to confirm the news.


    Moreover, Lu Yiye is bound to be haunted by the Soul Slayer Divine Thunder at this moment, even if he survives, he probably won''t have the energy to find trouble with other sects.


    Thinking about it this way, things might not be as bad as the New Moon Gate advertised.


    But after all, it is still necessary to confirm Lu Yiye''s situation. This kind of thing can''t be sloppy. Even if there is a Wanmo Ridge force that is closer to the New Moon Gate station, some people will be sent to the New Moon Gate station to investigate the situation.


    Somewhere on the Yunhe Battlefield, Tan Sheng, who was dressed in blue, had blood-red eyes and two tears running down his cheeks. He had just received a message from the Zongmen from Kyushu, knowing about the Lingxi Battlefield.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Tan Sheng secretly vowed in his heart that he would not kill Lu Yiye in this life, and vow not to be a human being!


    From his point of view, there was nothing wrong with targeting Lu Yiye in the hunting ground, the only fault was that he failed to kill them all and let Lu Yiye escape.


    What is even more unimaginable is that this guy actually broke into the Lingxi battlefield to retaliate, causing his own junior and junior sisters to die tragically, and even his own younger brother was killed by Lu Yiye.


    If it was said that he and Lu Ye were just opposing factions before, then it was a real blood feud at this moment. How could such hatred not be repaid?


    He is in the ninth layer of Yunhe, and he has gained a lot of benefits in the hunting ground before. He originally planned to be promoted to the real lake within a month, but in the current situation, the promotion can be ignored. In the face of bloody hatred, he wants to exhaust himself Everyone went to kill Lu Yiye to avenge the dead brothers and sisters.


    On Lingxi Battlefield, Xinyuemen Station, and the steps in front of Tianji Hall, Lu Ye sat casually, the purple thunder on his body had almost disappeared.


    At the moment he is chatting with some friends.


    I don''t know where the news leaked out. Many people in the Lingxi battlefield knew that he was back, and he also broke the New Moon Gate station. The guards or deputy envoys immediately sent messages asking Does he want to help.


    Back then, when he led a group of allied forces of the Haotian Alliance to fight in all directions in the inner circle of the battlefield, many sects made a lot of money because of this, but after entering the inner circle, there was no such convenience.


    Now with his return, it is obvious that many people are ready to move


    Some people also asked him how he was doing, obviously worried that he would kill too many people and be devoured by the soul-killing thunder.


    Lu Ye replied one by one.


    It took a while before it was over.


    Someone on the Haotianmeng side was worried about his condition, and the Wanmo Ridge side should be more concerned about this, but they didn''t know how they would react after they confirmed that he was safe and sound now.


    Having said that, from a personal point of view, breaking the Xinyuemen garrison today, and losing blood, the meritorious deeds posted back and forth are almost 20,000.


    But from the point of view of the sect, it was obviously a profit. Among other things, the blessing of Tao Zhengyu''s plunder alone was worth more than 20,000 meritorious service.


    Of course, the most important thing is to let out a bad breath.


    Standing up with a long knife in his hand, he greeted Tao Zhengyu who was waiting on the side: "Let''s go, next family!"


    Of the many strong men who besieged him in the hunting ground that day, he had no idea which sect most of them came from. He only knew that one Tan Sheng was from the New Moon Sect, and the other Wei Que was from the Yunyang Sect.


    Tan Sheng was the source of the incident, so Lu Ye was the first to approach the New Moon Gate.


    Wei Que was the happiest dancer at the time, and the loudest yelling, so he was placed in the second house, but he couldn''t kill so many people, and he had no loot to sell, and he didn''t have much fuel for the talent tree.


    However, I believe that with the lessons learned from Xinyuemen, Yunyangzong will make a wise choice.


    As for the other sects


    It doesn''t matter which sect they are from, anyway, there is one sect in the core circle of Wanmo Ridge, so don''t even think about running away. Of course, Lu Ye would not implement such a method against those sects.


    Ping''an money, once collected for the first time, can be collected for the second time. I believe that the Wanmo Ridge is also reborn once, and familiarized twice.


    Who dares not to give it, the New Moon Gate is a lesson from others!


    As for destroying all the Wanmoling garrisons, Lu Ye didn''t do such a thing when he was in the Tianjiu realm, and naturally he couldn''t do it now.


    Once their own resident is destroyed, those monks will become homeless. If one or two monks are like this, it will not affect the overall situation, but if the entire inner circle of monks in Wanmo Ridge is like this, then things will get out of hand.


    With no worries, God knows what they will do. The most likely thing is to gather in one place and break through the Haotian League sect''s garrisons one by one.


    So although Lu Ye has the means to do such a thing, he must not do it, otherwise it will only plant endless disasters for the Haotian Union camp.


    There are trade-offs in everything. The layout of the Lingxi battlefield has been maintained for so many years, and breaking it rashly may not bring only benefits.


    Lu Ye is more willing to get some practical benefits than being quick.


    He took out a ten-point map to investigate, and unexpectedly found that the Yunyang Sect''s residence was not too far from the New Moon Gate. According to his speed, it would take less than half a day to get there.


    It didn''t take long for the imperial weapon to rise, and suddenly a few streamers came in front of it, and it was unknown which camp it was.


    The other party had obviously spotted him too, but they were still flying towards this direction, obviously relying on the large number of people, they didn''t take Lu Ye seriously.


    More than ten miles away, those people communicated while flying by.


    One of them said: "Senior Brother Miao, that person can''t be Lu Yiye, I think he seems to come from the direction of the Xinyuemen station."


    Brother Miao, Brother Tianjiu, said: "Don''t think too much, Lu Yiye forcibly broke into the Lingxi battlefield and killed so many people. Even if he is not dead at this moment, he is still surrounded by purple thunder. This person is clear and bright, There is no sign of Zi Lei''s entanglement, how could it be Lu Yiye, it should be someone passing by."


    "That''s right." The man nodded.


    Brother Miao ordered again in a deep voice: "It''s almost time to arrive at the Xinyuemen station, everyone should be more vigilant. That Lu Yiye kills people like hemp, he is my enemy of Wanmo Ridge, don''t be caught by him. Remember, Our mission is only to investigate his situation, not to fight him, if you encounter danger, run away quickly, don''t be ashamed!"


    "Yes!" Several people responded one after another.


    The few of them received an order from our sect before, and they came to the New Moon Gate to check on Lu Ye''s situation, but they didn''t expect that Lu Ye just flew towards them, and the distance was a little far away, so they didn''t see clearly. Lu Ye''s face.


    It wasn''t until the distance between them was less than three miles away that senior brother Miao frowned and looked at Lu Ye.


    Relying on the strength of their numbers, the few of them didn''t change their direction, and it''s strange that the other party didn''t intend to change his direction when he was alone.


    The monks meet in the wild like this, and no one knows what camp the other party is. If they really meet, it is very likely to cause some troubles. Generally speaking, the party with weak strength and few people will change direction. Avoid and unknown origin monks in frontal contact.


    So Brother Miao didn''t know why the visitor was so confident.


    Raising his eyes to look around, using his full eyesight to wait and see, Senior Brother Miao immediately froze, almost thinking that he was delusional, but when he looked carefully, he found that it was right, the person coming straight ahead was actually the target he wanted to inquire about this time. , I immediately exclaimed in my heart: Impossible!


    As he said before, that Lu Yiye killed so many people, even if he didn''t die at this moment, he would definitely be entangled by Zi Lei, so he never thought that it was Lu Yiye who was coming to meet him and others.


    Looking at it now, there is no purple thunder wrapped around Lu Yiye''s body, it seems that Tianji didn''t punish him at all.


    If it''s just a simple similar appearance, the key point is that there is a small snow-white beast squatting on his shoulder, who else could it be if it wasn''t Lu Yiye?


    And the other party obviously came from the direction of the New Moon Gate station.


    Only two miles away from each other!

 Chapter 541

    "Escape!" Brother Miao''s thoughts changed sharply, and he immediately opened his mouth to drink.


    The younger brothers and younger sisters looked blank, and the person who spoke before asked doubtfully, "Brother Miao?"


    "That''s Lu Yiye, run away!" Brother Miao sacrificed his spiritual weapon while speaking, and put on a defensive stance, obviously wanting to stay and buy time for the brothers and sisters to escape.


    I have to say that as a senior brother, he is still very responsible.


    When several people heard the words, their faces changed drastically, and they lost ground for a moment.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    In the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye was unknown, but in the Lingxi battlefield, it would not be an exaggeration to say that everyone knew about it.


    Especially when he was in the Xinyuemen garrison, he did such a big event, broke through a core circle sect garrison by himself, and killed more than 50 people in a row. Such an astonishing record has a great impact on anyone.


    No one expected that when they came to the New Moon Gate station to inquire about news, they would bump into this plague god.


    After a moment of hesitation, it was too late to escape.


    Lu Yiye''s figure was hundreds of feet away.


    "Look at my eyes!" Senior Brother Miao drank in a low voice, urging secretly with all his spiritual power.


    The other people also looked like they were facing a formidable enemy, hurriedly sacrificed their spiritual weapons, and stood behind Senior Brother Miao, as if they wanted to advance and retreat with him.


    After a while, Lu Ye passed by less than a hundred feet away from them and went straight forward.


    Brother Miao and his group stopped stiffly in mid-air, their expressions were as solemn as water, and beads of sweat on their foreheads slid down their cheeks.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye was gone that the few people took a deep breath.


    At that moment just now, several people felt that they were going to die, but they didn''t expect that Lu Yiye would just leave like that.


    Didn''t see them?


    Naturally impossible, the distance between them is less than a hundred feet, and Lu Yiye is not blind, so how could he not see them.


    Since it wasn''t not seeing it, it was pure ignorance.


    The others were alright, escaped from the dead, everyone was lucky, but Senior Brother Miao was both lucky and ashamed in his heart. Fortunately, Lu Yiye didn''t take a shot against them, otherwise they would all die. The shame is that he actually gave birth to sense of gratitude


    Lu Yiye is now in the realm of Tianjiu, and he is also Tianjiu. Under the same realm, although he has the courage to fight against him, he has no confidence in defeating him at all. I think he is also in the top fifty of the Lingxi list


    "Senior brother Miao," a junior sister''s voice trembled, "He''s back again!"


    Brother Miao suddenly turned his head, and he saw Lu Ye, who was supposed to leave, turned around and flew back.


    Do you still have to do it?


    Brother Miao felt ruthless in his heart, and secretly made up his mind that even if he died in this battle today, he must let the Miemen Zhiye know that the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge are not easy to bully!


    The flying spirit weapon stopped less than a hundred feet away from them, which was already the distance that cultivators of Tianjiu could shoot.


    "From Wanmo Ridge?"


    Lu Ye asked.


    Brother Miao felt nervous and almost threw out the imperial weapon. After he realized it, he nodded solemnly. It seemed that the person standing in front of him was not a monk of the same level, but a high-ranking true lake god and sea realm powerhouse.


    The sense of shame grew stronger. Facing Lu Yiye, he found that he didn''t have the determination he imagined, and he didn''t even have the courage to refuse to answer.


    "Looking at you, you should know who I am, so I won''t talk nonsense, and don''t be nervous. There is no murderous intent today, and I won''t do anything to you."


    The main reason is that it is too bad to kill. In the past, killing the enemy in the Lingxi battlefield was a meritorious service. Now, not only will the meritorious service be deducted, but the meritorious service will also be spent to buy the earth core fire to burn the soul-killing thunder.


    The corners of the eyes of Senior Brother Miao and the others twitched wildly when they heard this.


    Just broke through the Xinyuemen garrison and killed more than 50 people. Does this mean there is no murderous intent?


    "How are you doing?" Brother Miao asked bravely.


    "Go back and send a message to your various sects in Wanmo Ridge, just say the old rules, within ten days, Tianjian Peak! If you don''t see what I want within ten days, I will go door-to-door to visit."


    After saying that, Lu Ye turned and left, leaving Brother Miao and the others with uncertain expressions.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye disappeared that someone asked, "Senior Brother Miao, what does he mean?"


    Senior Brother Miao didn''t answer. He naturally knew what Lu Yiye meant. After all, this kind of thing happened only once in a few months. Materials, and they are still given to the enemy, who can be willing?


    But following Lu Yiye''s battle with an overlord-level monster, he became an unprecedented overlord-level existence as a cultivator at the Lingxi Realm, and those sects that were not prepared to cooperate obediently cooperated


    The fist is not as big as others, and there are many lessons learned from the past. What can I do if I don''t cooperate? Compared with the materials paid, the loss of the Zongmen''s resident is unimaginable.


    "Let''s go!" Brother Miao greeted, and hurriedly led people towards his residence. He wanted to spread the news quickly. As for the rest, he was not in the Lingxi realm. The strong ones to measure.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Ye''s request was reported by Brother Miao, and then quickly passed to the first, second and third rank sects of Wanmo Ridge.


    After hearing this news, the first thing that the major sects paid attention to was not Lu Ye''s rude request, but Lu Ye''s current state.


    According to the observations of Senior Brother Miao and the others, there was no sign of purple thunder on Lu Yiye''s body at all, and he was clearly in a normal state.


    This made countless Wanmo Ridge powerhouses feel puzzled.


    More than 50 disciples of the New Moon Sect died at the hands of Lu Yiye. Those monks who fled from the garrison all saw this guy being haunted by purple thunder. How long has it passed? How could Shenlei disappear?


    It wasn''t until Senior Brother Miao and the others swore the secret oath that this news was conclusively confirmed.


    The Wanmo Ridge side couldn''t help being in a daze.


    They had hoped that Lu Yiye would not be able to withstand the torture of the Soul Destroyer, and that even if he did not die, it would be difficult to come out and stir up the situation, but looking at it now, he did not know how to suppress or even eliminate the Soul Destroyer Lightning wrapped around his body.


    The Wanmo Ridge side is more inclined to the former possibility. After all, it can eliminate the punishment of the secret, and this method is a bit unimaginable.


    He also thought of the girl named Weiyang from the Jade Blood Sect. The other party broke into the Lingxi battlefield twice and killed many Wanmo Ridge monks. After being punished by Tianji, she was safe and sound.


    On the side of the Jade Blood Sect, is there really something special, an astonishing method that can suppress the punishment of heavenly secrets?


    If so, then things will be troublesome.


    Facing the leaf that destroys the door, if you can''t fight, you can''t fight, you can''t defend, you can''t defend, it seems that you have no other choice but to cooperate with him obediently and calm his anger.


    Most of the Wanmo Ridge sects were unhappy, because those who made things difficult for Lu Yiye in the hunting grounds did not have their own monks at all, and the result is that it is now a disaster for no reason.


    Obviously, Lu Yiye didn''t know who was going to make things difficult for him in the hunting ground, so he went straight to catch them all.


    How does this make them happy?


    A few months ago, they had already sent Lu Ye peace money, which was an indelible shame for Wanmo Ridge. After a few months, would this kind of shame happen again? What''s the difference between stabbing a knife and adding salt to a wound?


    The most important thing is that Lu Yiye belongs to Jade Blood Sect, and Jade Blood Sect belongs to Haotian League.


    The peace money sent by so many first-, second-, and third-rank sects is such a huge sum of money. , It is enough for Jade Blood Sect to not worry about the consumption of disciples'' practice in the next few decades. I heard people say that the monthly salary of Jade Blood Sect disciples is comparable to that of the top first-rank sect in Kyushu. , are better than many big sects.


    For a ninth-rank sect, the disciples could have such generous treatment, because the blood was released from the various sects in Wanmo Ridge.


    If it happens again, God knows that Jade Blood Sect will develop like this in the future.


    Fortunately, Lu Yiye gave ten days, the same as last time, so there is still room for negotiation on Wanmo Ridge.


    To compromise or not to compromise is a big problem.


    All of a sudden, many divine sea realms from different sects gathered together to discuss this matter.


    Soon someone asked a crucial question.


    That''s why Lu Yiye didn''t kill Senior Brother Miao and the others!


    If it''s just for people to convey the news, it''s enough to keep one person alive. It is even said that Lu Yiye can go to any Wanmo Ridge resident and pass the news in person.


    Brother Miao and the others were all safe and sound, and Lu Yiye didn''t even intend to attack them from the beginning to the end, which is intriguing.


    With his powerful means at the Xinyuemen station, there is no reason for Brother Miao and the others to escape under his hands. Although Lu Ye said at the time that there was no murderous intent and let them go, but if you get to the bottom of it, This statement is indeed full of flaws.


    Lu Yiye must have some scruples, that''s why he didn''t attack Senior Brother Miao and the others.


    This discovery caught the eyes of many Divine Sea Realm practitioners.


    Someone spoke slowly: "Now we speculate that the Jade Blood Sect has some special method that can suppress the punishment of heavenly secrets, but what if this method also has some disadvantages?"


    "What does Mr. Chen mean?" someone asked.


    The old man stretched out his hand and stroked his beard: "I have lived for so many years, and I have never heard of anyone who can fight against the secrets. The means of suppressing the secrets and punishing them sounds ridiculous, but the facts are in front of me. I have the right to believe it once, but This kind of method is so against the sky, and the price to be paid must be extremely high, then Lu Yiye is most likely not because he doesn''t want to kill, but because he can''t kill any more!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many Divine Sea Realm people brightened.


    Immediately, another person nodded: "Old Chen is right. Maybe if Lu Yiye kills again, the suppressed Heavenly Secret Punishment will explode even more violently."


    "If so, doesn''t it mean that he is bluffing?"


    "Everyone, do you still remember that when he was in the Heavenly Nine Realm, he broke through nearly 30 sects in the core circle? That''s why we had to compromise, but now? Half a day has passed, if he still can break through If the second station is stationed, how can they not put pressure on it?"

 Chapter 542

    In the main hall, following the speech of a strong man in the sea of ??gods, the situation seemed to become clearer.


    No matter what method Lu Yiye used to suppress Tianji''s punishment, he must have paid a huge price, and at this moment, it is very likely that he will not be able to kill again.


    If this is the case, then why are the Wanmo Ridge side afraid of him!


    Although he has the ability to sneak into other people''s residences, but he is restricted by the condition that he cannot kill people, so his threat to Wanmo Ridge is almost negligible.


    Of course, this is just a conjecture, and it cannot be confirmed until there is no conclusive evidence.


    "It''s easy to verify." Someone said, "First inquire about Lu Yiye''s location, and then find some Tianjiu cultivators to jointly test it out, and then we will know whether he can kill again."


    "It makes sense, let''s do it this way, what do you guys think?"


    "I agree."


    "no comment!"


    "I have a suggestion. Try to find Tianjiu who is on the list of Lingxi. His strength is too weak to verify anything. In addition, if possible, maybe we can take the opportunity to cut him off."


    "Okay, then this matter is settled like this, I can produce one person from Baiyue Sect."


    "There is one person from Haijiao Pavilion!"


    "I, Fei Lei, taught one person."


    A group of Shenhai Realm spoke one after another, and soon, a team of 20 to 30 people was established, and all of them were on the Lingxi list, and many of them were strong in the top 20.


    "Then please send the news to the Lingxi battlefield quickly, so that the little ones can go out quickly." An old man in the Divine Sea Realm who was sitting at the head and hadn''t spoken a word spoke lightly.


    Everyone took orders and immediately began to send messages to the outside world.


    However, at this moment, there seemed to be some news coming from the outside world, and many Divine Sea Realm investigations started one after another.


    After a while, all of them had solemn expressions.


    Even the old man in the Divine Sea Realm who had spoken just now frowned, raised his hand and said, "Stop what we discussed just now." He raised his muddy eyes, glanced at the audience, and said slowly: "Accept According to information, just before a stick of incense, the Yunyangzong resident was breached by Lu Yiye, and more than a dozen people died!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the entire hall fell silent.


    These Shenhai Realm are still here to discuss how to confirm the previous inference, but now it seems that there is no need to verify it at all. Lu Yiye has already killed the Yunyang Sect''s residence, and more than ten people from the Yunyang Sect have been beheaded. The inference naturally does not hold.


    At the place where many gazes gathered, there was a strong man in the Divine Sea Realm whose eyes were spewing fire, and he gritted his teeth and shouted: "This little beast!"


    This person is a Divine Sea Realm member of Yunyang Sect, who happened to be here, and he also received a message from his own sect, knowing what happened in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Although compared with Xinyuemen, the casualties of his own disciples are much less, but that is because of the lessons learned from Xinyuemen, the monks of Yunyangzong evacuated more decisively, otherwise, with Lu Yiye''s method, I am afraid that another one will be killed Blood flowed into rivers, and corpses piled up into mountains.


    "Who has a ten-point map of the Lingxi battlefield?" asked the old man at the top.


    It never occurred to him that he was in the Divine Sea Realm, and he would personally ask about the Lingxi battlefield, but the Lingxi Realm is the foundation of every sect, and this matter has reached the point where he needs to ask.


    "I have." As the words sounded, a ten-point map of the Lingxi battlefield was taken out, and spiritual power was poured in by the strong man in the Divine Sea Realm, and someone raised his hand to construct a strange spirit pattern.


    The spirit pattern and the ten-point diagram are connected together, and the next moment, a huge pattern appears in the sky in everyone''s field of vision.


    The picture on the pattern is exactly the tenth map of the Lingxi battlefield.


    "Xinyuemen''s residence is not too close to Yunyangzong''s residence, but it''s not too far either." The old man at the top looked at Shifentu, and continued: "With Lu Yiye''s strength, it should only take half a day to get there." , and the time also corresponds, but there are other sect residences between the two, why did Lu Yiye not offend those sect residences, but captured the Yunyang sect residence?"


    Judging from Lu Yiye''s course of action, he was specifically looking at the Yunyang Sect''s residence.


    "Brother Fu, what''s the reason for this?"


    The Shenhai Realm who was born in the Yunyang Sect, that is, the monk surnamed Fu, said with an ugly face: "I got news before that the one who besieged Lu Yiye in the hunting ground was a disciple named Wei Que from this sect, and it should be this one." That''s why Lu Yiye came to him."


    As soon as he said that, many people in the Divine Sea Realm had ugly expressions.


    First there was the Xinyuemen sect from which Tan Sheng was born, and then there was the Yunyang sect from which Wei Que was born. Lu Yiye was acting in a targeted manner.


    But in the hunting ground, these two people were not the only ones who had besieged Lu Yiye, and many of them also had people from their sects involved. Doesn''t this mean that Lu Yiye would also go to his own residence? There are also people who are not sure about this matter, and they don''t know if there are any disciples under their own family who are involved in the hunting ground.


    Big crisis!


    Messages were sent out one after another, asking the disciples on the Lingxi battlefield to pay attention to vigilance. Once they found Lu Yiye''s traces, they immediately withdrew to Kyushu. The station was destroyed, and the blessings on the Tianji pillar would definitely not be preserved. Now only their own disciples can protect them. Life is gone.


    "Brother Fu, after Lu Yiye killed someone, did Tianji punish him?"


    The monk surnamed Fu said: "Let me ask."


    Send a message back to the sect to inquire about the situation, and quickly got a response, saying: "Yes, since he killed the first person, Zi Lei has been haunting him."


    In the huge hall, close to the Hundred Gods Sea Realm, everything was silent.


    They also don''t understand what''s going on with Lu Yiye. They originally guessed that he has special means to suppress the punishment of Heaven''s Secret, but judging from the information they have obtained now, something seems wrong.


    If there is a way to suppress it, it is unreasonable to still have Zi Lei entangled, but if it is not suppressed, how can Lu Yiye be safe and sound?


    After a long while, the old man who was seated at the head finally said: "A few months ago, my Wanmo Ridge side had already compromised once, and it''s only been a few months, yet Lu Yiye has made such rude demands again. Encourage it, otherwise he will come every few months in the future, do we have to compromise every time?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Thinking about it carefully, although Lu Yiye was a bit hateful, he was actually a reasonable person.


    After receiving the peace money last time, he didn''t feel sorry for the sect of Wanmo Ridge anymore, and he was promoted to Yunhe not long after and left the Lingxi battlefield.


    This time there was a reason, if he hadn''t encountered such a target in the hunting ground, he probably wouldn''t have come to the Lingxi battlefield.


    Of course, if you think so, you will definitely not say it.


    "What does Mr. Chen think?" Someone asked.


    "Let''s find some people to enter the Lingxi battlefield, and clarify the powerful relationship with him. I don''t think this guy is a brainless person. I think he can also know what bad consequences will be caused if he is too unscrupulous."


    Immediately afterwards, Old Chen revealed his plan in full, and after hearing this, many Divine Sea Realms nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, like last time, Lu Yiye gave a ten-day deadline, so no matter what the result is, it''s better to talk to him first.


    Although there is little hope, what if the negotiation is settled?


    Even if the negotiation fails, there is a ten-day deadline to make preparations, and there is still time.


    I can''t just give him whatever he wants, so how will the monks of Wanmo Ridge go out in the future, don''t they want to lose face?


    While the people in the Divine Sea Realm were discussing matters here, in the Yunyang Sect''s residence, Lu Ye immersed himself in checking the situation of the talent tree.


    A large cloud of gray mist ignited on the trees, indicating that the fuel was still abundant.


    Mainly because he didn''t kill too many people this time.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I didn''t kill it.


    After realizing that Lu Ye had entered the garrison, the monks of Yunyangzong quickly began to evacuate, and ran away completely in a short period of time.


    It happened to save Lu Ye some trouble.


    The only thing that makes him feel helpless is that his meritorious deeds


    I have already spent all my meritorious service before, and I bought Earth Heart Fire to fill up the fuel for my talent tree.


    As a result, after this trip, the information in the column of his battlefield imprint showing meritorious service actually changed to: owed four hundred and thirty-five points.


    For the first time, Lu Ye knew that meritorious deeds can still be owed!


    It was an eye-opener.


    From this point of view, Tianji will never trade at a loss, and Lu Ye is convinced.


    Fortunately, he also harvested some loot, picked and picked, and then threw all the loot into the treasure house of heaven''s secrets, and then he paid off the meritorious service owed, and got a little credit.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the consequences would be if he owed meritorious deeds to Heaven''s secrets, because no one had tried this kind of thing before. After all, who would owe meritorious deeds?


    But at the moment when he owed the meritorious service to Tianji, he always felt a little uneasy, as if something bad would happen to him at any time.


    From this point of view, if you owe the Heavenly Secret meritorious deeds, it is very likely to affect your own fortune and make everything go wrong.


    A person with such amazing luck like him would feel that way after he owed meritorious service. One can imagine what would happen to ordinary people if they owed meritorious service. I''m afraid that he would stumble even when he was walking, and his teeth would be stuck when drinking water.


    With the continuous burning of the talent tree, the purple thunder lingering on the body surface gradually disappeared.


    Tao Zhengyu walked out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, and said excitedly, "Fifth Senior Brother, where will the next family go?"


    He also knows the taste, following the fifth senior brother, there is no danger at all, and he can also plunder the blessings of other people''s residences, and it is also the blessing of the inner circle Zongmen''s residences. The blessing needs to be returned to the resident of the sect to be transformed into a meritorious service of the sect, but as the guardian envoy of the current resident of the Jade Blood Sect, he can also make some small plans for himself and pay some monthly salary.


    Not to mention anything else, there is no need to worry about buying meritorious deeds of heaven-level exercises in the future.


    This can be regarded as his travel expenses for going out on business with Lu Ye, and I believe the second senior sister will also allow it.


    Looking at the several guardian envoys of the Jade Blood Sect, he and the fifth senior brother have won many blessings from the enemy''s sect''s garrisons, and no one else has had this opportunity.


    He is very proud to be able to worship Jade Blood Sect. At the beginning, he was just a casual cultivator, lonely and unable to guarantee his own cultivation resources, but after joining Jade Blood Sect, his life became better day by day. The monthly salary he got here was comparable to that of a first-rank sect disciple, and this alone made ninety percent of the Lingxi Realm cultivators in Kyushu envious.

 Chapter 543

    Jade Blood Sect has signed an alliance with countless sects in the core circle of the inner circle. After the disciples have reached a certain level, they can freely choose the training place they want to go to. Recently, Jade Blood Sect disciples have been leaving their residences and entering In the inner circle, some chose to attach themselves to other sects'' residences, while others, like Chen Yu at the beginning, entered the inner circle single-handedly.


    How to choose is personal freedom, and no one will be forced.


    Those alliance sects also sent disciples to the Jade Blood Sect to practice and practice, which strengthened the Jade Blood Sect''s strength. A few days ago, there was an insect swarm. As a result, the Jade Blood Sect only regarded the insect nest as a treasure land for making meritorious deeds. The battle would be considered as over if the vital nuclear energy in the worm nest was exhausted.


    In the entire outer circle of the battlefield, the Jade Blood Sect resident is a well-deserved giant. With the Jade Blood Sect resident as the source point, with a radius of thousands of miles, the monks of Wanmo Ridge dare not set foot at will.


    I heard that several Wanmo Ridge factions that are adjacent to the Jade Blood Sect''s residence intend to relocate their residence recently.


    There is no way, life can''t go on, what else can I do if I don''t move?


    "There is no next one."


    Hearing Tao Zhengyu''s question, Lu Ye stood up and stretched.


    He also wants to go to the next one, but there are some things that can''t be done too much.


    No matter how you say it this time, it was him who bullied the younger with the big, and it was a little different from his situation in the Tianjiu realm back then.


    Of course, the most important point is that he didn''t know where the cloud river ninth-level realms who besieged him in the hunting ground were from, otherwise he could have attacked them blatantly.


    It was because of Li Baxian and Xia Qianqian that they knew the sects that Tan Sheng and Wei Que were from.


    However, there is another guy who uses a knife, people call him Xia Liang, he seems to be from the Crazy Sword School, and his experience in knife skills seems to have settled down again.


    "Oh." Tao Zhengyu obediently responded, although he was a little disappointed, he didn''t force anything.


    This time the harvest has been abundant enough.


    "Yiyi, send Junior Brother Tao back to the station, be careful on the way."


    Lu Ye gave another order.


    "Understood, then you should be careful." Yiyi responded, offering a flying spirit weapon.


    She also has her own flying spirit weapon, but she has been following Lu Ye on weekdays and has no chance to use it.


    A moment later, Yiyi took Tao Zhengyu, raised the imperial weapon, and flew in the direction of the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    The strength that she and Hu Po can display now is at the level of Tianjiu, so basically there will be no danger in this Lingxi battlefield, especially now that all the sects of Wanmo Ridge are waiting in full force to be alert to Lu Ye''s arrival, No strong man will wander around.


    But with their strength, even if they do encounter one or two Tianjiu, they can handle it.


    Therefore, Lu Ye was not worried about the safety of Yiyi and Hu Po.


    Taking out the ten-point map to investigate, Lu Ye quickly sacrificed his own flying weapon, stepped on it, and flew leisurely in one direction.


    He was going to Tianjian Peak to wait for the delivery from Wanmo Ridge.


    After being busy for so long, it''s time to harvest.


    The agreed time was within ten days, so I wasn''t in a hurry, I walked around and looked around, and felt at ease.


    He is free and easy here, but it has suffered a lot of monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    Almost every Wanmo Ridge resident has received a summons from this sect, asking them to guard against Lu Yiye, and if they find Lu Yiye''s trace, they will immediately withdraw to Kyushu.


    This caused almost all the monks stationed in the core circle of Wanmo Ridge to wait on alert, for fear that the leaf of exterminating the door would suddenly kill them.


    Especially the few sects that are relatively close to the Yunyang Sect''s residence, don''t mention the torment.


    But after waiting left and right, no one saw the trace of the leaf of Miemen. After he broke through the Yunyangzong''s residence, he disappeared.


    Two days later, Lu Ye came to Tianjian Peak.


    A few months ago, he came here once, and he was also waiting here to receive the peace money from Wanmo Ridge. He thought that after leaving the Lingxi battlefield, he would never set foot again, but he never thought that he would come again one day. And it''s still the same as it was a few months ago.


    It''s so unpredictable.


    Landing on Lingfeng Peak, he randomly found a flat stone and sat cross-legged, with the Panshan Dao beside him.


    Looking at the rolling sea of ??clouds in front of him, Lu Ye suddenly regretted giving Wanmo Ridge such a long time limit.


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, he has no way to cultivate, because his own cultivation has already surpassed the level of Lingxi, so it is useless even if he swallows the spiritual energy of heaven and earth or swallows the elixir.


    I had no choice but to find out the book that Mrs. Yun brought out and study it.


    He has read these books more than once, but every time he reads them again, he will gain something new and learn some interesting spirit patterns from the books, but because they are not spirit patterns on the talent tree, these spirit patterns are really To build it out, it takes a lot of practice, and there is a risk of failure.


    So far, among the spirit patterns learned from books, the most useful to Lu Ye is undoubtedly the void spirit pattern.


    If it weren''t for the void spirit pattern, he would not have been able to escape death many times in the hunting ground, nor would he have been able to persist for such a long time under the pursuit of so many strong men.


    This spirit pattern is a very promising spirit pattern. Lu Ye has always had an idea that there must be a void spirit pattern on the talent tree, but he has not been able to open it, let alone which leaves it is carried on.


    If the void spirit pattern can be opened on the talent tree, it will be much more convenient for him to set up the teleportation array in the future. If so, he only needs to set up a mother array, as long as he is in the range where the teleportation array can connect, he can use it at any time. Urging the void spirit pattern to escape back to the mother formation, there is no need to bother to arrange the sub formation.


    The simple void spirit pattern has the effect of teleportation, and the purpose of arranging the formation with it as the core is to make the spirit pattern stronger and more stable.


    Without the framework constraints of the formation, and without artificial maintenance, the spirit pattern is easily shattered.


    He can even build void spirit patterns on his own armor to develop some new methods of killing enemies.


    Of course, these are all his ideas in his spare time. To do this kind of thing, he had to burn the leaves belonging to the void spirit pattern on the talent tree.


    When he was holding a book and studying on Tianjian Peak, two figures flew out of the residence of a certain sect in the inner circle. They were a man and a woman. The man looked about 30 or 40 years old. Wei An, at first glance, is a person in a high position.


    The woman has a beautiful appearance, but from the appearance alone, it is impossible to tell her age. It is not a problem to say that she is sixteen or seventeen years old, but it seems that there is no problem in saying that she is twenty-four or five years old.


    These two people are both strong in the ninth level of the real lake.


    He never thought that in this life, he would still have the opportunity to enter the Lingxi battlefield, and shoulder the mission of negotiating with a little guy from the Cloud River Realm.


    The experts in the Divine Sea Realm discussed this before, and finally chose the two of them to come.


    The main reason is that this matter is not big or small, and it is not appropriate for a strong person in the Divine Sea Realm to go out in person. If the conversation breaks down and the scene does not go up and down, if there is a fight again, there will be no way to end it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that with Lu Ye''s overlord-level strength, those strong in the Divine Sea Realm really have no confidence to beat him.


    It''s okay to win the fight, but can''t you win? They are all from the Divine Sea Realm, and if they are taught by a 17 or 18-year-old boy on the ground, how is that appropriate?


    Therefore, after discussing and discussing, it is more appropriate to have the real lake realm go out, firstly, it appears to be sincere, and secondly, the real lake realm monks can also grasp the scale of the negotiation.


    The original candidates were two men, but when things came to an end, someone from the Divine Sea Realm spoke and asked a woman to replace one of them.


    The imperial weapon is flying, the flying spiritual weapon like a flower basket is very beautiful, combined with the woman''s stunning face and plump figure, it is enough to attract the attention of ninety-nine out of ten men in the world.


    Yun Qingyue stood on the flower basket, looking up at Yunjuan Yunshu in the sky, feeling a little bored in her heart.


    Not only the glances behind her from time to time, but also the exhortations from the Divine Sea Realm senior before leaving.


    I don''t know where the senior of the Shenhai Realm got the news. It is said that the leaf of Miemen has no other preferences, but likes big and round women, so she will be the top negotiator for the original negotiator, just hoping that she can have a good play.


    Firstly, she has an outstanding figure, which is very suitable for the preference of the leaf of Miemen. Secondly, her age is not obvious from the appearance, and it is easy for people to mistake her for a teenage girl, who can make Lu Yiye Be less defensive.


    Seventeen or eighteen years old, a young man with a vigorous blood, it is not normal to be greedy for beautiful women. There are so many female monks in Wanmo Ridge, why did he choose her!


    But Shenhai Realm Daxiu spoke, how could she refuse? I can only bite the bullet and take a trip, I just hope that I don''t suffer too much humiliation.


    She thought to herself that she couldn''t beat the overlord level strength of Lingxi Realm.


    As for the saying that the leaf of Miemen likes to be big and round, it is said that there is also research on this matter.


    He once challenged the Lingxi ranking list. All the opponents he had fought against, regardless of gender, almost all died. Only a woman named Bai Lan survived, and that Bai Lan was big and round.


    Killing even the female cultivator shows that Lu Yiye is not the kind of person who loves the fragrance and cherishes the jade, but he just let Bai Lan go, which is naturally thought-provoking.


    "Junior Sister Yun, don''t be so anxious. The time limit given by that kid is ten days, and now only two days have passed. Let''s go to Tianjian Peak. With your footsteps, one day is enough." Wu Jun who followed Yun Qingyue Open your mouth.


    They don''t belong to the same sect, but they did deal with each other when they were young.


    Speaking of which, he had been tempted by this Junior Sister Yun back then. After all, in their era, Yun Qingyue was a generation of celestial girls who made the entire Wanmo Ridge crazy and obsessed. .


    It''s a pity that he was unknown back then, and he was only qualified to watch from a distance.


    Now, he is also a monk of the ninth level of the real lake. In the future, he is expected to be in the divine sea. He is less immature and humble when he was young, and he is more calm. Although he still thinks this celestial girl is pleasing to the eye, he will not think too much about him.


    But it was rare to be able to act together with the celestial girl in his boyhood dream, and it was more or less a pleasant thing, so he was not in a hurry, and even wished to walk slowly.

 Chapter 544

    Yun Qingyue said: "Although there is still a ten-day deadline, the negotiations have not yet been concluded. We must leave enough time for the various sects to prepare, so we have to hurry up."


    Saying this, not only did he not slow down, but he even sped up a bit. Seeing this, Wu Jun had no choice but to keep up.


    Galloping all the way, far away, Tianjian Peak is in sight.


    Wu Jun suddenly said: "Actually, you can try to let the ghost cultivator attack and kill him. If you can kill him, all the troubles will be solved."


    "But what if it can''t be killed?"


    If he couldn''t kill him, it would only irritate Lu Yiye completely, and it would be hard to predict what consequences would happen.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that the Shenhai Realm didn¡¯t consider sending advanced ghost cultivators to enter the arena, but this is too risky. Besides, Lu Yiye himself is proficient in formations. Even if he stays on Tianjian Peak, he will definitely be around Some warning circles were also arranged, and the ghost cultivator might not be able to lurk by his side safely.


    Once he finds his trace, with his overlord level strength, the ghost cultivators will definitely end badly.


    It was precisely because of such concerns that the Wanmo Ridge side did not dare to act rashly, but instead sent Wu Jun and Yun Qingyue to negotiate.


    Arriving at the sky above Tianjian Peak, the two glanced at the solitary figure sitting on the Lingfeng Peak.


    "Over there." As Yun Qingyue said, she caused her flying spiritual weapon to fall downwards, followed closely by Wu Jun.


    In a moment, the two landed ten feet in front of Lu Ye.


    Looking at the past with fixed eyes, both of them were secretly startled, without him, there was no trace of Zi Lei''s entanglement on Lu Ye''s body at all.


    According to the information they had received before, after Lu Ye broke through the Xinyuemen garrison and killed more than 50 people in a row, the purple thunder on his body was almost solidified, but when he appeared in the Yunyangzong resident half a day later, Zi Lei Then he disappeared, and when he killed another person, Zi Lei reappeared.


    But at this moment, Zi Lei is gone again


    This undoubtedly shows that Lu Yiye does have the means to suppress the secrets and punish him, but is there really such a magical means in this world?


    When the two were observing Lu Ye, Lu Ye, who was studying the dictionary, also raised his eyes to look at them. He was attracted by Yun Qingyue at the first sight, and his eyes lit up.


    A woman who can be evaluated as a goddess by the men of an era is naturally beautiful, and beautiful things can always make people feel happy.


    Moving down the line of sight, the eyes are much brighter.


    Naturally, this tiny little movement couldn''t be hidden from Yun Qingyue''s eyesight, and she felt helpless, the little guy in front of her was indeed as rumored


    Fortunately, when he looked back, there was nothing lewd in his eyes, and he quickly looked away.


    Lu Ye glanced at Wu Jun again, but didn''t pay much attention.


    What is certain is that the two people who came here are not from the Lingxi Realm, not even the Yunhe Realm, at least they are from the Real Lake, and it is very unlikely that they are from the Divine Sea.


    What made Lu Ye a little confused was the age of this woman. From the outside, the woman who came here was not older than himself, but how could a monk who was at least in the real lake state be so young, and the age could not be seen from the outside? , I can only say that this woman is well cared for.


    "Is it fellow Daoist Lu Yiye of Jade Blood Sect?" Yun Qingyue spoke first.


    The young man in front of him is the only one who has stirred up turmoil in the Lingxi battlefield by himself since ancient times, and left the Wanmo Ridge side helpless. Therefore, even if Yun Qingyue''s cultivation base is much higher than that of Lu Ye, there is no one. Underestimate what he means.


    Besides, she was a mild-tempered woman herself.


    I''ve seen Lu Ye''s portrait before I came here, and it looks right, but I still have to ask.


    Not only is her appearance beautiful and pleasing to the eye, but her voice is also extremely gentle and pleasant, like a spring breeze blowing past her ears, caressing her away.


    She is a monk in the real lake realm, and she condescends to call Lu Ye a Taoist friend, which shows her sincerity. With her cultivation base and low status, she can call her a little friend or even call Lu Ye by his first name.


    "it''s me."


    Lu Ye put away the book in his hand.


    Secretly guessing what the Wanmo Ridge sent such a woman to find him, what exactly was his intention?


    It was quickly concluded that these two people did not come to send peace money.


    "What evidence can prove that you are Lu Yiye?" Wu Jun asked suddenly.


    Before coming, he had already discussed with Yun Qingyue. One of the two would sing bad faces and the other would sing bad faces. Negotiations? It was always like this. People are easy to talk, so it''s still a ghost, people can agree to whatever they say, so there is always a need for someone to sing a bad face, so as to support the sincerity of the other person and facilitate bargaining.


    Wu Jun didn''t have any subjective malice towards Lu Ye, the gap in cultivation lies here, but as a cultivator of Wanmo Ridge, Lu Ye''s actions always made him somewhat sympathetic, so naturally he wouldn''t be too polite when he said this.


    "What proof do you want?" Lu Ye couldn''t believe that the two of them hadn''t seen any portraits or videos of themselves before they came.


    Wu Jundao: "I heard that there is a small white beast beside Lu Yiye, who keeps walking every step of the way, but I don''t seem to see it."


    "It''s not here."


    Yiyi wants to send Tao Zhengyu back to the station, and Amber must go with her. The spirit and the demon are companions, and they cannot be separated too far.


    "Cultivator Yunhe forcibly broke into the Lingxi battlefield. After killing someone, he will be punished by heaven''s secrets. I have not seen any traces of the soul-killing thunder. How can you prove that you are Lu Yiye?" Wu Jun took advantage of the situation to pursue, no matter Anyway, he will definitely give it when he gets off the horse, and he must let Lu Yiye know that Wanmo Ridge is not a soft persimmon he kneaded casually.


    The most important thing is that Wu Jun wants to know what method Lu Ye used to suppress Tianji''s punishment. If he can figure this out, it will be worth paying any price.


    There was a soft "àÛ" sound, and the Panshan knife was unsheathed, the snow-bright knife light flashed continuously, and three crescent moon-like lights cut out, directly attacking Wu Jun.


    Wu Jun didn''t expect that Lu Ye would attack him. Seeing the three blades slashing, his expression froze, and he immediately mobilized his spiritual power and blood to protect his body.


    He is a physical cultivator, and a true lake-level physical cultivator. He has passed the stage of using spiritual weapons for protection, and his own body is the strongest protection.


    There were three muffled beeps, Wu Jun''s body surface flashed, and his whole body was slashed abruptly by the three sword lights before he took a few steps back to stabilize his figure.


    His complexion immediately became serious.


    Even Yun Qingyue, who was watching from the sidelines, was shocked.


    Only then did he realize that the rumors were true, this Lu Yiye really had the strength of a hegemony.


    Such three sword glows have exceeded her understanding of the strength that monks in the Lingxi Realm can display.


    "Can you prove it now?"


    Lu Ye slowly withdrew his knife.


    Wu Jun didn''t say a word, he was shocked. Although it was only three sword lights, it still allowed him to see the leopard. If it was a real life-and-death fight, with the strength he could display now, he would definitely not be able to survive the three moves in Lu Yiye''s hands.


    Young people are awesome!


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, please calm down. Senior Brother Wu and I have never met Fellow Daoist Lu before, and we are here today. The matter is very important. Senior Brother Wu is just acting cautiously and has no malicious intentions." As she said this, she saluted Lu Ye gracefully: "Xue Yu Zongyun Qingyue, I have met Fellow Daoist Lu."


    Wu Jun cupped his fists reluctantly, and said in a muffled voice, "Fengyun Mansion, Wu Jun."


    Xueyu Sect and Fengyun Mansion Lu Ye have seen each other on the Ten Ten Map, both of them are first-rank sects, one is from Leizhou, the other is from Youzhou, and these are marked on the Ten Ten Map.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, and returned a salute: "Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye."


    Even though he was in a different camp, he was a strong man above the real lake, so he couldn''t show disrespect if he took the initiative to salute.


    "Why are you two here? It doesn''t look like a gift." Lu Ye asked bluntly.


    Yun Qingyue said: "To tell you the truth, the Divine Sea Realm major cultivators are still discussing whether to agree to the request made by fellow Taoists. After all, this kind of thing has happened once before. That time, I, Wanmo Ridge, compromised and sought perfection. You will never come back after leaving the Lingxi battlefield, but you don''t want to just a few months, what happened before will happen again, it is really hard for the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm to accept."


    The main reason was that after being promoted to the Cloud River Realm, Lu Ye would still be able to kill people recklessly in the Lingxi battlefield. Under normal circumstances, senior monks would force their way into the Lingxi battlefield with their hands tied, but Lu Ye could be unscrupulous.


    "Senior Brother Wu and I have been ordered by many Divine Sea Realm overhauls to come here specially to discuss a mutually acceptable plan with Fellow Daoist Lu."


    Lu Ye looked at Yun Qingyue without moving his eyes for a moment, and the latter responded with a smile.


    "How do you want to discuss it?"


    Yun Qingyue said: "Anyway, Fellow Daoist Lu is bullying the younger with the big ones this time. Each battlefield has its own rules. Fellow Daoist entered the Lingxi battlefield forcibly at the Yunhe level, and even broke the two sects of Wanmo Ridge It¡¯s not appropriate to be stationed there, if monks from all major forces act like this, wouldn¡¯t the Lingxi battlefield be messed up in the future? What do you think?¡±


    "In the whole world, besides me, who else has this ability?"


    Yun Qingyue was at a loss for words. This was the problem that the Wanmoling side had no solution to. If this problem was not resolved, they would never have the qualifications to negotiate with Lu Ye on an equal footing.


    "If anyone in Wanmo Ridge wants to learn from me, they can follow suit. There is no need to have any scruples. I have this ability, so I will make the rules, and those who have no ability will obey them obediently. Most of them are older than me, and in terms of cultivation, Tianji has suppressed my cultivation to Tianjiu, and the strength I can display is also Tianjiu, so how can I bully the younger?"


    Yun Qingyue said helplessly: "That''s what you said, but the requirements of fellow daoists are indeed too harsh. Last time, the major sects of Wanmo Ridge had already suffered a lot of bleeding. If it happened again, the major sects would definitely not agree. This point, The overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm has reached a consensus. I know what happened to you in the hunting ground. I was depressed and suffered a huge loss. It is understandable to make such a request, but you have already destroyed two sects and killed many people. , can it relieve the anger in my heart?"


    Lu Ye stared lightly into her star-like eyes: "If Fellow Daoist Yun is talking nonsense, there is no need to say more. I will only wait here for ten days."

 Chapter 545

    On Tianjian Peak, Yun Qingyue wanted to persuade her again, but Lu Ye raised her hand to stop her: "I have set out the conditions, and whether you agree or not is up to you, you don''t need to come and discuss anything with me."


    Wu Jun took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t agree, what will you do? Do you really have the guts to break through all the sects in Wanmo Ridge?"


    "You think I dare not?" Lu Ye turned to look at Wu Jun.


    "I believe Fellow Daoist Lu has such abilities!" Wu Jun looked at him without flinching.


    Counting a few months ago, so many Ten Thousand Demon Ridge core garrisons were destroyed, and so many Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks were killed, Lu Ye did have such ability, but having ability does not mean that he will definitely do it. That¡¯s true, Hao The Tianmeng side will definitely not have a good time, and the entire Lingxi battlefield will be completely messed up by then, but Lu Yiye, who is a bit rational, will not do such a mindless thing.


    "You''re right, it''s really unrealistic to break through all the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge sects." Lu Ye changed the subject and said with a leisurely expression, "However, there are so many Ten Thousand Demon Ridge sects in the inner circle, and picking thirty or fifty sects seems to affect If we don''t care about the overall situation, let''s start with Xueyuzong and Fengyun Mansion, what do you two think?"


    Did we mess with you?


    Both Yun Qingyue and Wu Jun''s expressions changed slightly. If Lu Ye really acted like this, then the Wanmo Ridge side really has nothing to do with it. Compared with the number of Wanmo Ridge sects in the inner circle, thirty or fifty sects are not too many, just like Lu Ye It is said that even if it is captured, it will not affect the overall situation.


    He had already done it once a few months ago, and that time he captured almost thirty garrisons.


    If it happens again, who knows which garrison he will capture? This matter has not been resolved for a day, and every inner circle sect will have a sense of urgency hanging over their heads, and no one dares to bet that their resident will be safe and sound.


    At that time, once Lu Yiye came to the door, he would definitely be willing to pay some price for the safety of the residence.


    As for Lu Ye''s claim to start with Xueyuzong and Fengyun Mansion, this is an obvious threat, how could Yun Qingyue and Wu Jun not understand?


    Yun Qingyue felt helpless, it seemed that going out on her own would not have any special effect at all. Although the young man had glanced at her for the first time, he did not treat her favorably because of it.


    How could it be so difficult at such an age.


    Quickly said: "Fellow Daoist Lu, calm down, Senior Brother Wu and I came here this time just to discuss with fellow Daoist Lu a plan that will satisfy everyone. See if this works, Wanmo Ridge is willing to donate materials worth three million meritorious deeds, If Fellow Daoist can accept it, I can have someone send it over now."


    Three million meritorious materials, even if this number is calculated based on the price purchased from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, it is still a huge amount of materials.


    Enough for any monk to enjoy a lifetime.


    Although the meritorious service that monks in Yunhe Realm can obtain is much more than that in Lingxi Realm, most of the meritorious service accumulated by most monks in Cloud River Realm is only tens of thousands. Such a terrifying number of three million is enough to make any Yunhe Realm He Jing was so excited that he couldn''t breathe.


    Lu Ye''s expression was calm.


    Last time he received supplies worth 20 to 30 million meritorious deeds from Wanmo Ridge, so what is a mere three million? That''s a gap of nearly ten times. Wanmoling''s move is similar to sending beggars away.


    Don''t look at him talking like a lion here now, it seems a bit out of place, but since ancient times, the two camps have been hostile to each other, and they can weaken the enemy''s capital while strengthening themselves, which is what everyone likes to see.


    Not to mention, there was a reason for this incident.


    Lu Ye was silent, and Yun Qingyue was silent, just waiting silently.


    On the contrary, Wu Jun continued to sing bad faces, and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist Lu, supplies worth three million meritorious deeds are the greatest sincerity that Wanmo Ridge can express. You can''t be too greedy."


    "Friend Daoist Cloud."


    Lu Ye ignored Wu Jun and called out to Yun Qingyue softly.


    Yun Qingyue immediately made a gesture of listening respectfully: "Fellow Daoist Lu, please speak."


    "If Wanmo Ridge really finds it difficult, I can give up on my previous proposal. If the supplies are convenient, just give me something worth 300,000 merits."


    Yun Qingyue''s expression was not only displeased, but became much more serious: "Fellow Daoist Lu, do you have any other requirements?"


    When the other party said this suddenly, it was obvious that something was waiting for her.


    "Give me another golden body order, and let this matter be over!"


    There must be more than one golden body token in the world. Lu Ye can get it in the hunting ground, and there must be a reserve on the Wanmo Ridge, but the number will definitely not be too much.


    This is a life-saving trump card for any monk. After experiencing the power of the Golden Body Order, Lu Ye will never forget it.


    Compared to the loss of the Golden Body Order, the 100,000 meritorious service he spent in the hunting ground to invite Tianjizhu is almost negligible.


    Merits can be accumulated slowly by finding ways, but the Golden Body Order is hard to come by.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu was joking. I''ve never seen a golden body token in my life. Where did I find it for you?" Wu Jun''s face was gloomy.


    And even if there is, it is impossible for Wanmo Ridge to give it to Lu Ye. This thing is useful to the Divine Sea Realm. After all, it is the protection bestowed by heavenly secrets. Before the time limit expires, no one can break through the protection.


    "Then needless to say, there are two options, you choose one!"


    Wu Jun shouted in a low voice: "Lu Yiye, I''m here to discuss with you, don''t push yourself!"


    Lu Ye groped for the Panshan knife with his fingers, lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "You two think, if I kill you here, will Wanmoling find a way to avenge you? Or, do you want to try?" See if I can kill you!"


    Both Wu Jun and Yun Qingyue''s expressions changed, and they were all on guard.


    Fortunately for them, Lu Ye showed no signs of making a move, but the other party was obviously impatient, and if he continued to entangle here, this boy might really make a move.


    If they really died here, it would probably be for nothing. Lu Yiye''s hands were already stained with the blood of the monks from Wanmo Ridge, and there were not many more of them.


    With this in mind, Yun Qingyue said, "We will report the discussion with Fellow Daoist Lu as soon as possible. If there is any result, I will come back and inform Fellow Daoist Lu."


    Saying so, he winked at Wu Jun, and the two flew out of Tianjian Peak hand in hand.


    After flying straight for tens of miles, Yun Qingyue let out a long breath, her chest rose and fell, and at that moment, she really felt the breath of death.


    Never thought that she would be so powerless in front of a cloud river realm in a real lake realm.


    Not far from her, although Wu Jun looked normal, there was obviously a lingering fear in his eyes.


    "Let''s send a message to go back and see how the people in the Divine Sea Realm make their choices." Yun Qingyue said.


    Wu Jun silently nodded.


    Immediately, the two began to pass on the news of this negotiation to the monks in their own residence, and then the monks in the residence conveyed it back to Kyushu.


    But both of them knew that Wanmo Ridge might be bleeding again this time, unless they dared to ignore Lu Yiye''s threat.


    But does anyone dare to ignore Lu Yiye''s threat?


    As he said, he really won''t break into all the garrisons, but only pick thirty or fifty of them. Who dares to bet that his own garrison will not become the unlucky ghost among them.


    You can''t bet on this!


    The most realistic question, Lu Yiye now goes directly to a certain Wanmo Ridge resident, asks for safety money, and breaks the resident if he doesn''t give it, how should he choose?


    Definitely give money! You don''t even need to think about it, compared to what you paid in your own resident, what are the one hundred thousand, two hundred and thirty thousand meritorious materials?


    In this way, Lu Ye only needs to spend some time, and he can still achieve his goal without completely destroying the balance of the Lingxi battlefield.


    The two didn''t wait too long, and a message came after half a day.


    They searched one after another, and as expected, the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm compromised. Although they were helpless and humiliated, they had no capital to refuse.


    Correspondingly, Wanmo Ridge also has some requirements. The message clearly states that if Lu Yiye fails to agree to these demands, then Wanmo Ridge is already prepared to lose both sides. At that time, all the resident units will be discarded and the core circle will be gathered. , All the garrisons of the Haotian League were also breached.


    This is the complete destruction of jade and stone, and it is also the last stubbornness of the Wanmo Ridge side.


    After reading the message, Yun Qingyue sighed. She didn''t know if Lu Yiye would agree to these requests. Strictly speaking, the Wanmo Ridge side is currently weak, and if the other party really refuses to agree, no one can do anything to him Sample.


    After pondering for a while, Yun Qingyue said: "Senior Brother Wu, this time I''ll go by myself, you wait here for me."


    There is already a final plan, so there is no need for those who sing bad faces to appear on stage, so as not to make the atmosphere stiff again in time.


    "Then how? If Lu Yiye wants to attack you, how can you resist?" Wu Jun immediately shook his head.


    Yun Qingyue said: "Based on his strength, if he really makes a move, even if you and I join forces, we won''t be an opponent."


    Hearing this, Wu Jun was filled with grief and indignation, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Senior Brother Wu is waiting for me here, I will go back quickly, and Lu Yiye doesn''t seem to be unreasonable."


    "Then junior sister, be careful, you and I will keep in touch at any time." Wu Jun nodded.


    Yun Qingyue sacrificed her flower basket spirit weapon, and the imperial weapon flew out.


    After a while, he came to Tianjian Peak again. The young man was still sitting on the spot, holding a book in his hand, studying it seriously.


    The sunlight pierced through the sea of ??clouds and hit the young man''s profile, giving him a bit of a scholarly air.


    But this was an opponent who caused the entire Wanmo Ridge camp a headache, and he was holding a butcher knife, ready to cut flesh and blood from Wan Mo Ridge''s body.


    With this knife falling, all the sects in the inner circle of Wanmo Ridge could not escape.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu." Yun Qingyue called out softly, and stretched out her hand to stroke the hair beside her ears. Her originally beautiful face now had a hint of charm.


    "Is there a result?" Lu Ye didn''t raise her head, she just looked at the contents of the book, which made Yun Qingyue feel powerless as if she had punched cotton.


    "The people in the Divine Sea Realm have discussed it. Fellow Daoist Lu can agree to his request, but there is also a request. I hope Fellow Daoist Lu can agree. As long as Fellow Daoist Lu agrees to this request, all the things you want will be delivered within two days."


    "speak!"


    "Wanmo Ridge hopes that Fellow Daoist Lu will not set foot on the Lingxi battlefield in the future!"

 Chapter 546

    On Tianjian Peak, Lu Ye closed the scroll in his hand, looked up at Yun Qingyue, his eyes were calm, but the words he said were firm: "You go, I won''t kill you, and by the way, tell your Divine Sea Realm, in the future, as long as I Lu Ye A certain person is still alive, and will come to the Lingxi battlefield every six months, select thirty sects from the inner circle, and break through their camps."


    Saying this, he got up slowly and sacrificed his flying weapon. Judging by his posture, he seemed to be about to take action immediately.


    Yun Qingyue turned pale with shock, and hurriedly shouted: "Friend Lu Daoist wait a moment."


    "What else is there?" Lu Ye tilted his head to look at her.


    Wanmoling wants him not to set foot on the battlefield of Lingxi in the future. This condition is impossible to agree to anyway. People or things on the battlefield came to threaten Wanmo Ridge, and everything can be one or two. Counting this time, he has already blackmailed Wanmo Ridge twice. If he comes again, Wanmo Ridge will definitely not compromise again. He will probably fight Lu Ye to the death.


    But whether to set foot on the battlefield of Lingxi is his own subjective will, and he doesn''t need Wanmo Ridge to impose it on him.


    If the Wanmo Ridge side insists on insisting on this condition, then there is really nothing to discuss.


    Looking at Lu Ye, Yun Qingyue felt powerless, and finally sighed: "Friend Lu, we can discuss it."


    She knew that this step has already been mentioned, and as a negotiating party, there must be no sign of showing weakness, but it is no longer enough not to show weakness, she is going to leave soon, if she does not show weakness, there will be 300,000 people in an instant. The Moling forces will suffer.


    People also say that it happens every six months, who can bear it?


    If this is the case, there will be no room for the monks in the Lingxi Realm of the core circle to practice stably. The Lingxi Realm is the foundation of each sect. If this foundation is broken, it will affect the foundation and future development of the entire sect.


    Standing on the spirit boat, Lu Ye looked at Yun Qingyue without saying a word.


    Yun Qingyue pursed her red lips, and it took a long time before she said: "In the future, apart from incidents like this hunting ground happening again, Fellow Daoist Lu must not take action against the Zongmen''s resident on the Lingxi battlefield for no reason!"


    Compared with the harsh conditions proposed before, this condition is much more generous. It does not restrict Lu Ye from entering and exiting the Lingxi battlefield, but correspondingly, it restricts the conditions for him to attack the various sects of Wanmo Ridge. The hunting ground thing.


    Although it was just a simple sentence, Lu Ye could understand Wanmo Ridge''s good intentions.


    This obviously did not give up the plan to kill himself.


    In the hunting ground, so many strong men from Wanmo Ridge, whose cultivation level is much higher than Lu Ye''s, chased and intercepted him. In the end, they even used the secret technique on the tracking disk, making him unable to hide, and finally fell into the The ending of being surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people, not to mention the grievances and resentments between the two camps, this thing was indeed done too much by the Wanmo Ridge side. Lu Ye survived by chance and paid a huge price to come to the Lingxi battlefield to retaliate. What can one accuse.


    But if the Wanmo Ridge side attacks Lu Ye again in the future, they will definitely be more careful, and will never create another chance for him to retaliate.


    "This is the final bottom line for those in the Divine Sea Realm. If Fellow Daoist Lu cannot agree, then please do it yourself."


    After Yun Qingyue finished speaking, she stared at Lu Ye anxiously, wondering if he would agree.


    Lu Ye calmly nodded: "Yes, is there any more?"


    Although he knew that Wanmo Ridge did not give up his intention to kill him, but to be honest, it would be too boring if there was no such tempering on the road of practice. Ever since he embarked on the road of practice, Lu Ye has been fighting Opponents confronted each other, especially after his identity as a Jade Blood Sect disciple was exposed, all kinds of targeting and suppression never stopped.


    It was also in this kind of suppression and tempering that he was able to make great strides all the way to dominate the Lingxi battlefield.


    It is impossible for the Wanmo Ridge side to be afraid to attack him again because of this incident, and he has no position to ask Wan Mo Ridge to stop targeting him in the future.


    These are all things you know and I don''t need to clarify.


    Seeing that Lu Ye agreed, Yun Qingyue took a long breath in her heart, and her expression became much more relaxed. She has always been kind, and she really doesn''t want to see too much blood.


    "The other thing is that there is a grievance and a debtor. Even if Fellow Daoist Lu wants to retaliate in the future, please find the right lord, and don''t implicate some innocent sects."


    The monks who made things difficult for Lu Ye in the hunting ground had different origins, but what is certain is that not all disciples from the inner circle sects participated.


    As a result, Lu Ye''s conditions this time were aimed at all the sects in the inner circle, which really caused a lot of troubles for many forces, but it was hard to justify anything. You can''t say that your disciples didn''t participate in the hunting ground, so let Lu Ye hold your hand high? That''s ridiculous.


    "It should."


    Lu Ye nodded, "Is there any more?"


    Yun Qingyue shook her head: "Not anymore."


    Wei Wei is absent-minded, is this a deal? She thought that Lu Yiye would not agree so easily, she had prepared many words of persuasion, but none of them came in handy.


    "You are gone, I have two conditions."


    Yun Qingyue''s expression froze, and she said nervously, "Fellow Daoist Lu, please tell me."


    "In the hunting ground, there is a guy named Xia Liang who uses a knife. If you guess correctly, it should belong to the Crazy Sword Sect. I will not go to the Crazy Saber Sect''s station. Tell me about the Crazy Sword Sect. Three hundred thousand meritorious deeds In addition to the supplies, we also need 20 pieces of experience in swordsmanship, otherwise I don''t mind taking a trip."


    Yun Qingyue wrote it down carefully: "Okay."


    Sword skills practice experience is not valuable as long as it is not a single copy, and even if it is a single copy, it can also be rubbed. In Mad Saber Sect, there will be no shortage of sword skills practice experience, and twenty copies can be taken out casually .


    "There is also the materials of Fengyun Mansion, plus 100,000 meritorious deeds."


    "Fengyun Mansion" Yun Qingyue was speechless for a moment, isn''t Fengyun Mansion the sect of Senior Brother Wu Jun? Lu Yiye wanted to add 100,000 meritorious materials to Fengyun Mansion, this was obviously to annoy Senior Brother Wu Jun''s bad attitude during the negotiation before.


    This little guy seems to be quite reasonable, but he is actually a small belly.


    "Singing bad faces requires paying a price, what do you think, Fellow Daoist Yun?"


    Lu Ye took a leisurely look at Yun Qingyue.


    Yun Qingyue gave a wry smile: "It seems that Fellow Daoist Lu has seen through it long ago." It wasn''t a sophisticated method at all, and there was nothing he could do about it being seen through.


    Sighing, Yun Qingyue said: "I will report the two requests of fellow daoist, but before that, I have to ask fellow daoist to sign the heavenly contract."


    "Can!"


    Talking without proof, signing the secret contract is the best constraint.


    Yun Qingyue immediately invited the Tianji Deed, listed a series of clauses, and handed it to Lu Ye for investigation. Lu Ye read it carefully and made sure that there were no hidden verbal traps in it, so he pressed his fingerprint.


    Yun Qingyue also pressed her handprint on behalf of the Wanmo Ridge side, and the heavenly agreement shone brightly, and the contract was established.


    Yun Qingyue''s heart was much relieved after receiving the Heaven''s Secret Deed. To be honest, although this trip was only to face a monk in the Cloud River Realm, the burden on her heart was unprecedentedly heavy. Now that the negotiation is finally settled, the mission is considered to be over.


    "Then Daoist Lu, there will be a date later." Yun Qingyue saluted Lu Yeyingying, sacrificed her flower basket spirit weapon, and the imperial weapon flew away.


    Lu Ye watched her figure leave, thought for a while, did not continue to read, but walked to the side, took a knife and cut down a big tree, trimmed it neatly, and cut the big tree into several sections. stand up.


    time flies.


    Three days later, Lu Ye, who was sitting on a stone reading a book, suddenly said softly: "If you leave something behind, you can take the wooden sign of whichever sect it is. It can be regarded as a gift from me, Lu, and the ten-day deadline is up." At that time, I will visit the sects on the wooden signs that are still here one by one."


    There was no one in front of him, but in his perception, there was some strange atmosphere around him.


    Naturally, these people came to deliver supplies, but because of his reputation, they didn''t dare to show up for a while.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, he looked a few meters away in front of him. There were hundreds of wooden plaques placed there, and each wooden plaque was engraved with the name of a sect, corresponding to a different Wanmo Ridge sect.


    These wooden plaques were marked on Lu Ye''s ten-point map, and they were recorded one by one, so there will never be any omissions. It is not for the convenience of statistics, but to deepen my memory. There are so many sects in Wanmo Ridge. In this way, Lu Ye has some memories of the sects in the core circle, and if he meets the monks of Wanmo Ridge in the future, if he can find out their sects, he can also correspond to his origin.


    Only then did everyone in the dark understand what Lu Ye meant.


    After a while, someone showed up, walked up to Lu Ye, put down a storage bag, took one of the many wooden cards, and left as if fleeing.


    Someone took the lead, and soon more people came out, silently lowered the storage bags, and took away the wooden signboard belonging to their own sect.


    As time passed, more and more storage bags were piled up in front of Lu Ye, leaving fewer and fewer wooden signs.


    Every monk who comes here to deliver supplies can see the magnificent storage bags piled up in one place, and they all know that they are supplies worth tens of millions of merits, but no one dares to have any greed, and finally followed Lu Yiye settled the matter, if something happened at this time, not to mention that Lu Yiye couldn''t get around them, even the Wan Mo Ridge camp couldn''t get around the sect behind them.


    At a certain moment, Lu Ye noticed that the wooden signboard of Mad Saber Sect was taken away, raised his hand to take a picture, grabbed the storage bag that had just been dropped in his hand, opened it, and found that besides many belongings, there were Twenty books on swordsmanship practice experience.


    That Xia Liang is indeed from the Crazy Sword Sect!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Mad Saber Sect to admit defeat so obediently. The last time he went to Mad Saber Gate in person, he could only come with ten pieces of experience in swordsmanship practice.


    Lu Ye enthusiastically flipped through a book on swordsmanship practice.


    It''s a pity that Haotianmeng doesn''t have a sect that specializes in swordsmanship, otherwise you can go to study for a while, so you don''t have to go to such trouble to find someone to ask for swordsmanship practice experience.


    Moreover, the ones given by others are definitely not the best. With Lu Ye''s current strength and saber skills, these saber skills can certainly bring him some benefits, but it is difficult for him to improve his saber skills. broke through.


    It would be great if the Haotian League can capture the main sect of the Mad Saber Sect one day.


    Of course, this kind of thing can only be thought about. Mad Saber Sect is a first-rank sect with extremely strong foundations, and it is not just about capturing it.

 Chapter 547

    Before the ten days expired, after Lu Ye''s words, within seven days, there were only two pieces of the wooden sign in front of him.


    This means that only two of the Wanmo Ridge sects in the inner circle did not come.


    The words engraved on these two wooden plaques are New Moon Gate and Yunyang Sect respectively.


    It is impossible for these two to come again.


    The resident has been destroyed, and the disciples have been killed or injured, so why would they come to deliver supplies to Lu Ye?


    Lu Ye had expected it a long time ago, so he didn''t care much.


    He got up and stretched. The past few days of self-cultivation had made him extremely energetic. The battle at Lingxi was over, so there was no need to stay here any longer.


    But before leaving, I can take a look at Huaci, this woman doesn''t know what''s going on now, and counting the time, she should be promoted to Yunhe.


    He sacrificed the spirit boat, soared into the sky, and flew in the direction of Wandulin.


    On Tianjian Peak, the wind and clouds howled, leaving only two wooden plaques with different names engraved on them.


    Lu Ye confiscated a large amount of supplies from Wanmo Ridge here twice, which caused Tianjian Peak to become a pain in the hearts of many monks in Wanmo Ridge. Until many years later, when the monks of Wanmo Ridge passed by here, they always walked around If you want to leave, you will never set foot on Tianjian Peak easily.


    Wandulin was in the inner circle, not too far from Tianjian Peak. One day later, when Lu Ye leisurely arrived at the sky above Wandulin, his expression became suspicious.


    He found that Wandulin was a little different from before.


    The most obvious change is that the entire Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest seems to have shrunk a lot, and the area that was previously covered by poisonous fog has now become a safe place.


    Generally speaking, it has shrunk by at least 30 to 40%.


    This is the forbidden area of ??the Lingxi battlefield, a place that monks are reluctant to set foot on easily. Not only is there a highly poisonous mist that can kill people invisible, but there are also various poisonous insects that live in the poisonous forest.


    Even cultivator Tianjiu couldn''t go too deep.


    The reduction in the scale of Wandulin has something to do with Huaci?


    Lu Ye knew that Hua Ci''s practice needed to refine the poisonous mist, but it has only been a few months, and the Wandu Forest has become like this. If Hua Ci is given some more time, wouldn''t this restricted area for monks disappear completely?


    This woman is really terrifying!


    Go straight into the forest, go deep inside.


    Until the former wooden house in the forest, I saw a small courtyard with high fences and closed doors.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and knocked on the door: "Is anyone home?"


    no respond.


    After a little perception, there seems to be no breath of life in the wooden house.


    Hua Ci is not here?


    Lu Ye was a little surprised, he thought Huaci had been practicing here all along, but he disappeared, and now he doesn''t know where she went.


    Pushing open the door, walking into the house, and looking around, all the furnishings in the house are spotless, which undoubtedly means that Hua Ci is still living here, but he just doesn''t know what to do now.


    After walking out of the house, Lu Ye thought about it, and then went to the place where Hua Ci practiced before.


    When she lived here before, Hua Ci didn''t practice in the house, because there is a formation arranged by Lu Ye on the side of the cabin, as long as the formation is maintained, it can isolate the erosion of the poisonous mist, which is not convenient for her to practice.


    Not far away, Lu Ye suddenly heard soft singing and the splashing of water.


    The woman seemed to be in a good mood, but she didn''t know what she was doing.


    He restrained his breath, concealed his figure, and prepared to scare her.


    She stayed here alone for a few months, had no communication with the outside world, and did not send a message to herself these days, obviously not knowing that she had come to the Lingxi battlefield.


    Suddenly appearing in front of her at this time will definitely surprise her.


    Following the source of the singing, passing through a low bush, Lu Ye looked up, his expression froze.


    I don¡¯t know when there was a pool over there. The pool is not too big, the length and width are several feet, and the water in the pool is rippling, showing an abnormal emerald green.


    Just looking at the pool of water gives people an extremely uncomfortable feeling. One can imagine how poisonous the water in that pool is.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how Hua Ci created this pool of poisonous water. There was no such pool when he and Yiyi were here before, and it was obviously Hua Ci''s later work.


    The key point is that Hua Ci is actually taking a bath in the pool at this moment.


    Her whole body was almost submerged in the pool, only the part above her neck was exposed, her two white and tender arms like green onions swayed gently on the water surface, and occasionally a few delicate toes floated mischievously from the water surface. Come out, humming an unknown song softly in his mouth.


    Just looking at her current state, Lu Ye can imagine what she looks like!


    If traces of this were discovered, wouldn''t he be treated like a hooligan and beaten up violently?


    He didn''t expect to see such a scene when he ran over.


    Just as he was about to retreat quietly, the singing stopped suddenly, and then Lu Ye felt a pair of sharp eyes fixed on his hiding place.


    He immediately felt bad!


    There was a clattering sound, and as Huaciyu waved his hand, a green water arrow flew out of the pool, hitting Lu Ye''s position with incomparable precision.


    Am I hiding? Or not to hide?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was full of worries in his heart, hide it, it seems that he has a guilty conscience, if he doesn''t hide, he will definitely be exposed.


    Before he could make up his mind, the water arrow hit his chest, causing no harm, but the water arrow suddenly turned into a cloud of emerald green mist, covering Lu Ye''s entire body, breaking his concealment.


    Then Lu Ye felt a large cloud of gray mist on his talent tree.


    "Ah!" In the pool, Hua Ci, whose head was only exposed, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "I thought it was some kind of little beast, but it turned out to be a beast!"


    She looked very shocked, and words more poisonous than pool water popped out of her mouth.


    "Don''t come here!" Lu Ye said angrily, "In this ghost place, who else can come in except me, you already guessed it was me, don''t put on a show there."


    This can be seen from the fact that the water arrow did not cause any damage. Hua Ci knew that Lu Ye was invulnerable to all poisons, so the focus of the water arrow was on the poison, not on its own damage.


    Of course, if it wasn''t Lu Ye who came, I''m afraid he would have to wait to die at this moment.


    The poison in the pool water was several times stronger than what Lu Ye had experienced in Wandulin before.


    "I don''t know, how could I know."


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and chuckled, reaching out to pick up the pool water, "But why did you come here? Isn''t the Yunhe battlefield fun?"


    "It''s fun, it''s so fun." The whereabouts have been exposed, Lu Ye simply stepped forward, came to the other side of the pool, squatted down, and scooped up some water.


    There is more gray fog on the talent tree


    Considering that he might not have a lot of fuel reserves in his talent tree, Lu Ye didn''t dare to play any more, otherwise he would definitely be manipulated by Huaci.


    "Something happened, and then I came here, and I came to see you by the way."


    "So it was just by the way." Hua Ci''s expression suddenly became resentful. If someone who didn''t know saw it, they might think that Lu Ye had done something messy to her.


    While she was speaking, she kept moving her hands. Her slender neck, fair and tender skin, and some beauty were looming, supplemented by her wet hair and sad expression at the moment, it was really touching.


    If it was said that she didn''t do it on purpose, Lu Ye wouldn''t believe it if she was killed.


    "Does it look good?" Hua Cixia raised her cheeks, lowered her head slightly under Lu Ye''s gaze, and replied shyly.


    "Um."


    "Want to see more?"


    Lu Ye suddenly became energetic: "Is it possible?"


    Hua Ci still lowered her head, her voice was as soft as a mosquito: "Of course others can''t, but it doesn''t matter if it''s yours."


    Saying so, she gently closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling uncomfortably, then slowly stood up, the green pool water slid down her smooth neck, outlining the most beautiful picture in the world .


    Lu Ye stared his eyes like copper bells.


    "Hahahaha, you big fool!"


    Standing in the pool, Hua Ci smiled and leaned forward and backward in a dress, trying her best to ridicule.


    Lu Ye closed his eyes in pain. I, who expected this woman, am such a piece of trash!


    But who would have thought that the woman soaked in the pool in such an environment would actually dress herself tightly!


    Lu Ye stood up, turned around and left.


    Huaci yelled from behind: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "none of your business!"


    A heart that is ready to appreciate the beautiful scenery is held up high by others, and then it is smashed to the ground and becomes shattered. Do I want to lose face?


    A while later, Huaci, who was dressed neatly, appeared in the cabin, but saw Lu Ye lying on a hammock in the small courtyard, with his head resting on his hands, looking at the sky boredly.


    Hua Ci walked up to Lu Ye wrapped in a scent of fragrance, and leaned over to look at him: "Are you angry?"


    "What''s there to be angry about?" Lu Ye rolled his eyes, "I''m hungry, go get something to eat."


    Needless to say, although the products made by Huaci do not look very good, they are both good in taste and efficacy, and they are all great tonics.


    "Okay!" Hua Ci said, her already bent body was even lower.


    Before Lu Ye could recover, he was suddenly kissed gently on the forehead.


    Before she could retreat, Lu Ye grabbed her arm.


    Hua Ci was puzzled: "What are you doing?"


    "what are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you angry? I apologize to you." She took it for granted.


    "Am I a child? Need you to kiss my forehead?" Lu Ye looked resentful, that was clearly a way to comfort a child.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Lu Ye moved his eyes down, staring at her rosy lips.


    There was a flash of panic in Hua Ci''s eyes, and her breathing was slightly rapid, but soon, she put on an indifferent look, and met Lu Ye''s eyes with a smile. Those beautiful eyes were as bright as stars.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the two remained motionless in this posture.


    It took a long while before Lu Ye let her go.


    Hua Ci jumped back with a vigorous step, instinctively mocking: "Coward!"


    "Get out!" Lu Ye was furious.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Hua Ci chuckled and ran further.


    The soft singing sounded again, and Hua Ci''s mood became obviously happier. After a while, the small courtyard was filled with the smell of food.

 Chapter 549

    That batch of supplies was shared by many sects of the Haotian League, but because of Lu Ye''s contribution, the Jade Blood Sect took the majority.


    It was precisely because of the supply of that batch of supplies that Shui Yuan was able to set foot in the Divine Sea Realm in one fell swoop.


    But at that time, the sect needed to continue to develop, so Shuiyuan didn''t dare to use too many resources.


    However, as Lu Ye scrambled in the core circle and blackmailed materials worth 20 to 30 million yuan from the various sects in the core circle of Wanmo Ridge, there were not many restrictions on the use of materials for cultivation by Shui Yuan.


    It is foreseeable that with the arrival of another batch of supplies, Shui Yuan''s cultivation will become higher and higher in the future.


    After all, now in the entire Jade Blood Sect, there are only her and the head teacher in the two Divine Sea realms, and the head teacher doesn''t need to practice much. If Shui Yuan is willing, she can pour the resources of the entire sect on herself. An advantage that even the Divine Sea Realm can hardly match.


    Lu Ye is only in the Cloud River Realm now, so he doesn''t need to think too deeply about the future, it won''t be too late until he is promoted to the real lake.


    In the secret treasure house, Lu Ye picked and picked from his own storage space, and sold some things that he and the sect didn''t need for the time being, and his meritorious deeds increased rapidly at an extremely impressive speed.


    It didn''t stop until it approached the 300,000 mark.


    Nearly 300,000 meritorious deeds are enough for him. Even if he encounters any irresistible danger in the future, he can still invite Tianjizhu to escape.


    But having said that, it doesn''t mean that if you encounter danger and invite Tianjizhu, you will be able to escape.


    In the hunting ground, he was protected by the Golden Body Order, so so many monks from Wanmo Ridge couldn''t do anything to him. If there was no Golden Body Order, even if he invited the Tianji Pillar, he might not be able to get close.


    Therefore, only on the basis of ensuring that you have enough space and time to move around, can you save your life in this way.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye started to buy the core fire again, and devoured it piece by piece.


    The fuel of the talent tree needs to be replenished quickly. I used to only know that the talent tree can burn toxins, but now I know that the talent tree can even burn the soul-destroying thunder that invades the body. Naturally, use more snacks.


    As time passed, every portion of the fire in the heart of the earth was swallowed up.


    To Lu Ye''s surprise, the leaves on the talent tree didn''t respond at all.


    It wasn''t until nearly two hundred parts of Earth''s Heart Fire had been devoured that a leaf on the talent tree began to show signs of burning.


    Lu Ye guessed that this time his own experience caused some crisis in the talent tree, so the core fire that had been devoured before was stored as fuel, and it didn''t start to change the leaves until it felt that the reserve was almost enough.


    It has been a long time since I got a new spirit pattern from the talent tree. Lu Ye was naturally curious about what spirit pattern he would get next, so he continued to buy it.


    I bought about a hundred more copies, and when Lu Ye wanted to buy it again, he was surprised to find that the fire in the heart of the earth was gone!


    This made him stunned for a while. It turns out that there are a lot of fires in the heart of the earth in the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    He had always thought that this thing was inexhaustible in the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    Thinking about it carefully, I took it for granted. The things in the treasure house of heavenly secrets did not come out of thin air. All the treasures have a specific source.


    One of the most widely circulated sayings is that the things in the treasure house of Tianji are closely related to the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    Because someone once sold something to the Tianji Merchant Alliance, but found traces of the existence of that thing in the Tianji Treasury.


    Thinking about it this way, the fire in the center of the earth should be collected by monks from somewhere, and then sold to the treasure house of heavenly secrets. Lu Ye doesn''t know how to collect this thing. People who can use it are either alchemy or weapon refining. The quantity purchased There won''t be too many, so there''s always plenty of stock.


    But when he came to his side, he bought tens or hundreds of copies every time, and this time it was even more outrageous. He bought hundreds of copies at once, and bought out all the earth core fires in stock.


    Without the core fire, there should be other fires.


    Lu Ye''s mind moved slightly, and he used the treasure house of heaven to find what he wanted.


    After a while, there were indeed many things related to flames appearing in his vision.


    However, each of these things is different, and the most common one is Pill Fire.


    Pill fire is not the flame used for alchemy, but the demon pills of fire-attributed monsters. The demon pills are like burning flames.


    Prices are also different, at least starting with five or six hundred meritorious service, and as many as tens of thousands of meritorious service.


    Lu Ye also saw something called Extreme Cold Ice Flame, which should be a kind of strange fire. Just looking at it gave people a feeling of extreme cold, and the flame even showed a faint blue color.


    This thing is ridiculously expensive, worth 180,000 merits!


    He couldn''t help but think of the phoenix true fire he got in the land of flames.


    If this thing is put into the treasure house of heavenly secrets, I am afraid that it will be worth a lot, perhaps even higher than the price of the extremely cold ice flame, because these things obtained by Lu Ye are only used to be devoured by the talent tree, but other people can pass them through. These strange fires have practiced some special secret techniques, and the value is naturally not the same.


    Swallowing the Phoenix True Fire added a fire phoenix pattern to the talent tree. Lu Ye really wanted to know what would happen to the talent tree if this extremely cold ice flame was swallowed.


    But the price of 180,000 meritorious deeds still dispelled the idea in my heart.


    Even if he had the capital to make such a contribution, he thought about it and gave up.


    I can''t swallow this extremely cold ice flame, and I also got a spirit pattern like ice flame. There is no such spirit pattern in the world, and I can''t get the corresponding spirit pattern. If I just swallow it, the cost performance is not high.


    After sweeping away the flames whose prices were below 1,000 points, Lu Ye gave up.


    Nearly 300,000 meritorious deeds, spending 100,000 all at once, is really quick to come in and lose money quickly.


    This is only in the Cloud River Realm. When you reach the True Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm, you need to spend the most merit. The cultivation path of a monk, talent and aptitude are important, but without sufficient financial support, it is also difficult to quickly improve your cultivation.


    The talent tree was still devouring those flames, but Lu Ye planned to save some of it this time for backup, so as not to run out of fuel for the talent tree again.


    Under the immersion of the mind, as the flames were devoured one by one, the leaves on the talent tree began to burn one by one.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Compared with the spirit pattern he learned from the book, the spirit pattern on the talent tree is what he can use as he likes, and it can often improve his strength in disguise.


    He continued to search in the secret treasure house.


    He was looking for a spiritual weapon that could store spiritual energy.


    He used the fire phoenix spirit pattern twice, and the two experiences are still fresh in his memory.


    It has to be said that sometimes, this spirit pattern can play a decisive role, but if you want to use this spirit pattern, the price you need to pay is too high.


    Leaving aside the sequelae, as long as the situation is safe afterwards, you can slowly cultivate.


    The spiritual power that can support the display of this spirit pattern is frighteningly large, and this problem needs to be resolved.


    Before, he used the spirit storage pattern to complete the construction of the spirit pattern, but if he had a spiritual weapon for storing the spirit, it wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    It is completely possible to store the spiritual power in the spiritual weapon in advance, and use it when it is needed.


    There are all kinds of treasures in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and there should be no shortage of spiritual weapons for storing spirits.


    Sure enough, after a while, hundreds of spirit tools that can store spirits appeared in Lu Ye''s vision. The quality and price were different, and even the shapes were all strange.


    Lu Ye picked and picked among them, and finally chose a ring.


    This thing is easy to wear, and it is not easy to lose, and the grade is not bad, enough to be the grade of the best spiritual weapon.


    In the category of spirit weapon, the quality mainly depends on how many restrictions are built when making the spirit weapon.


    Under the nine restrictions, it is a low-grade spiritual weapon.


    Nine to eighteen, for the middle grade.


    Eighteen to twenty-seven are top grade.


    Twenty-seven to thirty-six are the best.


    The quality is different, and the price is naturally different. Generally speaking, if you buy the best spiritual weapon from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, the price is generally between 1,500 points and 2,000 points, and the difference will not be too big.


    From Lu Ye''s point of view, a mere one or two thousand meritorious service is nothing, and it can be obtained casually.


    But for most monks in the Cloud River Realm, one or two thousand points of merit is already a lot, especially since each monk has more than one spiritual weapon.


    With the continuous improvement of the cultivation level, the spirit weapon also needs to be replaced, so monks practice, and spend a lot of merit on the spirit weapon.


    Of course, you can also use spirit stones to buy from Tianji Business Alliance instead of using meritorious service, but the premise is that you have enough spirit stones, and if you really convert it, it will be more expensive to buy with spirit stones.


    The spirit storage ring that Lu Ye chose was ridiculously expensive, worth 4,000 merit points.


    For one thing, the spirit storage weapon is a special kind of spiritual weapon, not a weapon for monks to fight with people. The price of this kind of spiritual weapon is more expensive than normal spiritual weapons because there are not many of them.


    Secondly, this is the smallest of all spirit storage tools, the most convenient to carry, and naturally more expensive.


    Starting with the spirit storage ring, Lu Ye wears it on his finger. It fits well, and it doesn''t affect his daily swing of the knife, and it itself has the function of absorbing and storing the spiritual power that monks usually drift on the body surface, so even if Lu Ye doesn''t take the initiative to go inside Infused with spiritual power, as long as it is worn for a long time, it can also store enough spiritual power.


    When Lu Ye needs to use it, it is more efficient to directly extract the spiritual power from it than to restore himself with the elixir.


    Everything that should be bought is bought, and what should be sold is also sold.


    Lu Ye checks his battlefield imprint.


    On the column of meritorious service is impressively: one hundred and ninety-three thousand six hundred and forty-three points.


    Next is the main event.


    Rewards for the hunting leaderboard in the hunting ground!


    Since returning from the hunting ground, Lu Ye has not dealt with this matter, but entered the Lingxi battlefield as soon as he recovered.


    Now it''s finally working.


    When the hunting ground was closed, Tianji gave a golden mark on the back of Lu Ye''s hand. With this mark, Lu Ye could use any Tianji pillar to connect to the Tianji treasure house and get his own reward from the Tianji treasure house.

 Chapter 550

    The reward for being the first in the hunting list is what Lu Ye is most looking forward to. After all, it is a reward that can directly improve his cultivation. For him today, there is nothing more important than this.


    In the treasure house of heavenly secrets, Lu Ye was immersed in his mind, and hooked the position of the golden mark on the back of his hand. The next moment, his vision blurred, and he appeared directly in a secret room. The secret room was not big. There was a table in the middle, and there was nothing else on the table. The boxes, one big and one small, look extremely simple.


    There is a golden mark on each box, which is the same as the mark given by Tianji on the back of Lu Ye''s hand. This mark looks like a golden octagonal plate, nothing special.


    Walking forward, he raised his hand to open the larger box. In an instant, the secret room shone with golden light, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    When the golden light subsided, Lu Ye lowered his head and looked into the box, and golden spirit sticks were printed in his field of vision.


    Take out one by one, no more, no less, exactly nine.


    Counting the two golden spirit sticks in his hand, the number of golden spirit sticks he possessed reached eleven.


    He also has some other qualities of spirit lottery


    It is unimaginable that a Yunhe third-layer can have so many spiritual signs. Since ancient times, no monk in Kyushu has obtained so many spiritual signs at such a low level of cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for the reward from the hunting list this time, Lu Ye would not have been able to do this kind of thing. The main reason is that the last fire phoenix spirit pattern killed many monks from Wanmo Ridge, allowing him to reach the top of the hunting list in one fell swoop. .


    With so many spiritual sticks in hand, Lu Ye reckoned that if he used them all, it wouldn''t be too difficult to advance to the fifth level of Yunhe.


    Of course, not all of the nine golden spirit lottery belonged to him, and he would have to share them with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan later, so he could only get three of them.


    After receiving the spirit sign, Lu Ye looked at another smaller box.


    The big box contains golden spirit sticks, and the small box should contain the legendary first-class spring spirit.


    Although Lu Ye owned a C-level spiritual land, he had never seen what Quan Ling looked like.


    He raised his hand and opened the small box, but there was no abnormal phenomenon. He looked down and frowned.


    I saw a white and fat thing like a silkworm chrysalis lying in the box. It was as long as a palm. This thing seemed to be a living thing, because Lu Ye could feel that it was breathing, and as it breathed, its body would also sometimes Solid, sometimes illusory.


    This is the first grade spring spirit?


    It''s a little different from what I imagined


    But since this is a gift from heaven, it should not run away.


    It is said that as long as you have this object, no matter where you are in the Yunhe battlefield, you can use it to create a first-level spiritual spring, and then give birth to a first-level spiritual land.


    However, it is limited to the Yunhe battlefield. The matter of the spirit spring deriving from the spirit land is unique to the Yunhe battlefield, and there is no other place, so the spring spirit can only play a role in the Yunhe battlefield.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to grab the plump Quan Ling, and it felt surprisingly good.


    But how to contain this thing? It seems to be alive, so I don''t know if there is any problem if it is put into the storage bag like this.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye looked at the small box in front of him, put Quan Ling back, and reached out to grab the box.


    This box is also a gift from heaven. Although I don''t know what material it is made of, it must be a good thing. It can be taken away together, and it may be used to hold something in the future.


    The result surprised him, no matter how much strength he used, the box didn''t move at all. Try the big box next to it again, it''s the same.


    This box is unacceptable! Tianji is too stingy.


    Reluctantly giving up, Lu Ye took out the spirit beast bag and put the spring spirit in it.


    Storage bags cannot contain living things, and spirit animal bags are fine.


    After collecting all the rewards from the hunting list, Lu Ye moved slightly, and withdrew from the treasure house of secrets.


    When he came back to his senses, he was standing in front of the Tianji Pillar, surrounded by many disciples, who saw him open their eyes and saluted one after another.


    Lu Ye responded, and tried to say a few words to everyone, and then returned to the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect through the Tianji Pillar.


    Huber sensed Lu Ye''s return, and rushed in from the outside immediately, hugging him with her big head.


    "Where''s Yiyi?" Lu Ye asked.


    Hu Po raised her head and gestured in one direction, and Lu Ye knew that Yiyi was practicing at the head teacher''s side.


    Yiyi is a Dharma practitioner, and the teacher is also a Dharma practitioner. Naturally, he is good at teaching. Compared with Lu Ye, Yiyi can be regarded as a close disciple of the head teacher.


    Without disturbing her, Lu Ye went straight to Shuiyuan''s residence.


    After finding Shuiyuan, and taking out all the materials confiscated from the outside this time, Shuiyuan was so shocked that she couldn''t speak: "There are so many?"


    The scene in front of him seemed familiar. It was obvious that Lu Ye brought such a huge sum of supplies a few months ago, but he did not expect to bring it back just a few months later.


    When Lu Ye entered the Lingxi battlefield, he said he was going to take revenge, but judging by the current posture, where is the revenge, it is clearly to buy goods.


    I fell into the hands of the same person twice, and I don''t know what mood is in Wanmo Ridge now


    "Senior Sister, the days to come will get better and better. You don''t need to be frugal in your cultivation. Right now, there are only you and the teacher in the Divine Sea Realm in the sect. The teacher is old and there are some things that you can''t bother with. In the future, the sect will ask you to bother." gone."


    Shuiyuan nodded: "I understand, but you have worked hard."


    Although I don''t know what Lu Ye did to make Wanmo Ridge compromise again, if there is no accident, there must be some fighting and killing. Otherwise, if such a large camp is not forced to the point of helplessness, how can it be possible to compromise.


    "Senior sister tidy up slowly, I''ll go first."


    Saying so, Lu Ye sacrificed his spiritual weapon, soared into the sky, and flew straight towards the Green Bamboo Peak.


    Looking at the various resources piled up like a mountain in front of him, Shuiyuan smiled and shook his head. It was another busy and fulfilling day, and the treasure house of our sect was almost full.


    On Green Bamboo Peak, in the sleeping hall, Lu Ye divided the spirit stick in his hand into two parts, one with six golden spirit sticks, which was to be reserved for Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    There is also a copy containing five golden spirit sticks, one purple, one blue, two green, and four white. Except for the golden spirit sticks, most of them are trophies captured from killing enemies in the hunting grounds, and there are also opening lotts. box obtained.


    I was in no hurry to use these spiritual sticks to practice because Yiyi was not around.


    When Yiyi is free later, we can practice together to improve our strength together.


    He continued to take out all kinds of flames to be devoured by the talent tree. As time passed, the leaves on the talent tree also burned one by one.


    Lu Ye didn''t stop until there were only thirty copies left in his hand.


    Keep a little core fire down for emergencies, so as not to encounter the situation where the fuel of the talent tree is exhausted in the future.


    He began to investigate the spirit patterns carried on the leaves of the talent tree.


    Just like before, most of the leaves carry not complete spirit patterns, but some special chimera methods. These things have a great effect on Lu Ye, and can be said to be the basis for Lu Ye to improve on the way of spirit patterns Otherwise, if you only master the construction of spirit patterns, but don''t know how to fit and connect, it will not work.


    The spirit pattern can be used alone, or it can be activated with the help of the formation. If you use the formation, you need to use this chimera method. Strictly speaking, the relationship between the spirit pattern and the formation is complementary.


    It took about an hour or two before Lu Ye finished inspecting all the burning leaves.


    There are four types of newly obtained spirit patterns.


    Moreover, each spirit pattern is generally more complicated than the ones obtained before, because there are more than one leaf carrying them.


    For example, the guardian and sharp spirit patterns that Lu Ye obtained at the beginning are the most basic spirit patterns, and the construction is not complicated, only one leaf can carry all the information.


    But some complex spirit patterns are not enough, such as the void spirit pattern, which is carried by dozens of leaves, and the fire phoenix spirit pattern is even more exaggerated. If the outlines of the leaves carrying it are connected together, it looks like a bird. Fire Phoenix squatted on the talent tree.


    The more complex the spirit pattern, the more leaves it needs to carry.


    The three kinds of spirit patterns obtained this time, there are as few as three or four leaves, and as many as seven or eight leaves.


    This means that building them is much more difficult than building basic spiritual patterns such as Yushou and Fengrui.


    Trapped beast.


    mist.


    Mirage.


    Forbidden.


    These are the four newly obtained spirit patterns.


    Lu Ye has seen every kind of spirit pattern in the book, among which he has arranged the spirit pattern of trapped beasts in the hunting ground. This spirit pattern is also apart from the void. Type spirit pattern.


    The trapped formation he had arranged before was centered on the spirit pattern of trapped beasts. In the hunting ground, he held off the pursuit of the strong cloud river nine-layer two times before and after, and was able to escape from the sky. The huge spirit pattern The role is self-evident.


    However, what he learned from books is different from what he learned from the talent tree.


    There is a risk of failure in constructing the self-taught spirit pattern, and the efficiency is not high, but the spirit pattern on the talent tree can be used as he likes, and the efficiency will be much higher if he uses this spirit pattern to arrange the trap.


    As the name suggests, the mist spirit pattern can create a fog. The more energy consumed, the denser the fog will be.


    This spirit pattern is specially used to set up a formation. It can use the mist spirit pattern as the core to set up a maze. As long as the arrangement is subtle enough and supplemented by some other means, it can completely make the enemy dizzy in it.


    The mirage pattern and the mist pattern have the same effect, but what it creates is not a mist, but some illusions, to achieve some fake and real effects. Similarly, this spirit pattern can also be used as the core of a formation , used to arrange the phantom array.


    If the mist and mirage pattern are combined, it will be a proper psychedelic formation.


    As for the air ban, as the name suggests, it has the power to prohibit flying in the air. If the formation is based on this, it is the air ban formation.


    The four spirit patterns did not greatly improve Lu Ye''s own strength, but gave him more choices in the formation.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in his heart. Last time he got four spirit patterns from the talent tree, and as a result, he went further and further on the path of Dharma cultivation.


    This time I got four ways, and went further and further on the road of array cultivation.


    I don''t know what spirit pattern I will get next time.

 Chapter 551

    Go out of Cuizhu Peak and go straight to Mingxin Peak.


    He hasn''t visited Mrs. Yun since he came back from this trip, and it''s time for him to buy a new batch of books. The books he brought out from Mrs. Yun last time have been read many times, and he has already memorized them by heart.


    Mingxin Peak has always been so peaceful and peaceful. Although some disciples of Jade Blood Sect can freely enter and leave the sect and its residence, no one dares to set foot on Mingxin Peak at will, and only Lu Ye can come here at any time without notification.


    Arriving at Demingxin Peak, under the guidance of the dumb maid, I met Mrs. Deyun.


    Lu Ye saluted respectfully.


    Lu Ye respects Mrs. Yun very much. Although he has embarked on the path of a spirit pattern master because of his talent tree, strictly speaking, Mrs. Yun is his real guide on this road. Although there is no title of master and apprentice among them, there is the reality of master and apprentice.


    And Mrs. Yun was undoubtedly very satisfied with Lu Ye''s savvy and talent. She even had the idea of ??taking Lu Ye as her apprentice before, but she had no choice but to give up for some reason.


    Even so, Mrs. Yun didn''t keep any secrets from Lu Ye''s teaching, she really regarded him as her disciple and taught him everything.


    In the main hall, Mrs. Yun, as usual, tested Lu Ye''s recent practice on the way of spirit patterns. Lu Ye answered them one by one and demonstrated them.


    Although Madam Yun didn''t get any compliments, just looking at the look in her eyes, she knew that she was very satisfied with Lu Ye''s growth in the way of spirit pattern.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Yun constructed some complicated spirit patterns for him to decipher, and Lu Yeju completed them perfectly.


    This kind of game where Mrs. Yun constructs the spirit pattern and Lu Ye cracks it is a means to quickly improve the spirit pattern master''s construction of the spirit pattern. In Madam Yun''s words, the spirit pattern master who knows the construction of the spirit pattern is just According to the gourd painting, only by understanding how to quickly decipher a spirit pattern can one truly master the spirit pattern.


    After the test, Madam Yun smiled and said: "Now you can be regarded as a real spirit pattern master, but you will benefit from modesty, and you will suffer from full losses. Don''t be complacent."


    "Yes." Lu Ye respectfully responded, thought for a while, and said, "I want to learn the way of tattooing from my wife."


    "Oh?" Mrs. Yun was a little surprised, "Why do you want to learn this all of a sudden? You have some accomplishments in formations, why don''t you continue to study formations?"


    Lu Yedao: "Of course, I will not give up on the way of formation, but besides that, I also want to study the way of tattooing. The sect is developing now, but the time is short, and the disciples have weak foundations. They will leave the Lingxi battlefield in the future , Entering the Yunhe battlefield, there will inevitably be some fights and frictions, if the disciples can learn the way of tattooing, they can also help them tattoo some spirit patterns and provide them with some assistance."


    Mrs. Yun laughed when she heard the words: "These should be considered by the old and immortal. You only need to live well and practice well."


    The old immortal in her mouth is naturally the head teacher.


    Lu Ye said: "The disciple also wants to do his best. Besides, too many skills don''t overwhelm you. Knowing more about things may not be beneficial, but there is no harm in the end."


    Mrs. Yun nodded slightly: "Since you want to learn, then learn it. Tattoo masters are a branch of spirit tattoo masters. You have tattoos on your body, so you should know what tattoos are."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "However, being able to construct a spirit pattern does not mean that you can stab this spirit pattern on someone else''s body. This requires very delicate techniques and the control of one''s own spiritual power. In addition, it also requires some special materials to assist. These materials Not limited to different animal blood, medicinal materials, etc., the materials required for each tattoo are often different."


    After agreeing to teach Lu Ye the way of tattooing, Mrs. Yun began to explain to him the common sense of tattooing. Although Lu Ye already knew some things, she still listened carefully.


    For anyone, it is a rare opportunity to be able to listen to the teachings of a top spirit master like Mrs. Yun.


    And through Mrs. Yun''s narration, Lu Ye gradually gained a systematic understanding of the way of tattooing.


    Only then did he realize that the way of tattooing is not as simple as he imagined, but for Lu Ye, if he wants to practice the way of tattooing, he has some unique advantages.


    The control of spiritual power and the strength of mind are all his advantages, and no monk of the same level can surpass him in these aspects.


    Time passed slowly, Mrs. Yun taught seriously for several hours, then stopped, and said to Lu Ye: "Follow me."


    Lu Ye stood up and followed.


    Not long after, the two came to the library.


    Mrs. Yun swept her eyes and took a photo casually. Books of different thicknesses flew out from the surrounding bookshelves. There were about a dozen of them. She placed these books in front of Lu Ye.


    "These are written by different tattoo masters, and they contain their own basic insights on the way of tattooing. Just watch, and I will teach you tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Reading books is not torture for Lu Ye. Since he practiced the way of spirit patterns with Mrs. Yun, he has read at least hundreds of books about the way of spirit patterns.


    In Lingxi battlefield and Yunhe battlefield, he also likes to study with a book in his spare time, which has almost become a habit of his.


    Opening a book casually, Lu Ye read it carefully.


    Mrs. Yun has already left.


    In a whole night, Lu Ye read through the dozen or so books. After all, these things are not too advanced works, so it is not troublesome to read them, and there is a lot of gain in his heart.


    On the second day, Mrs. Yun came directly to the library and continued to teach Lu Ye more knowledge about tattooing.


    So back and forth, Mrs. Yun taught by example during the day, and at night, Lu Ye would read books and secretly read in the library, and her life was uneventful.


    Ten days later, after examining Lu Ye''s theoretical knowledge on the way of tattooing, Mrs. Yun nodded in satisfaction: "You have already understood the basics of the way of tattooing, and the rest is to get started. The way is to practice, and there are great risks, which is different from other branches of spirit pattern masters."


    In any case, tattoos can only be effective if they are tattooed on a living person. If a tattoo artist is not skilled enough, the failure of the tattoo is a trivial matter, and it may even give the tattooed object cause some irreparable damage.


    If so, then things will be troublesome.


    "Before you practice, you have to have a set of tools of your own." Madam Yun said so, stretched out her hand, and a jade box appeared in the palm of her hand, and she pushed it in front of Lu Ye, "This is what I used in the early years A set of lancets has been left unused for many years, so I give it to you today."


    Lu Ye took it respectfully: "Thank you Ma''am."


    This has helped him a lot. If Madam Yun didn''t give it to him, he would have to find a way to find a set of needles. Maybe there are some for sale in the treasure house of Tianji, but it will definitely cost a lot of merit, and the quality must not be as good as Madam Yun. This set is a gift.


    Opening the jade box, I saw forty-nine needles of different lengths neatly arranged in the box. I picked one up and found that the needles were hollow. This was mainly for the convenience of injecting some materials, such as animal blood and medicinal materials. mixture


    Moreover, these tattoos are not only different in length, but also different in hardness. Some tattoos are extremely hard, while others are extremely soft.


    Each needle has its own place to play. When tattooing a tattoo, the tattoo artist often needs to use many different needles.


    "In the beginning to practice tattoos, you need to choose some simple spiritual patterns, so keep practicing and become familiar with the techniques of tattooing. When you become more skilled in the future, you can choose more complex tattoos."


    "Yes." Lu Ye responded, and asked curiously, "But madam, what should I use for practice?"


    Mrs. Yun showed a meaningful smile: "There is only one initial training object for the tattoo artist, and that is yourself!"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch. He was thinking about catching some wild animals or monsters for practice.


    "Only by doing it on your own body can you accurately grasp the essence of the tattoo pattern and better understand the force of the needle. After all, the feedback from your own body is the most real and clear at a glance. When you first practice, don''t If you want to go to the sky in one step and directly imprint the spirit pattern, you must first start with the duality of yin and yang, and treat yourself as learning the way of the spirit pattern from the beginning."


    "The disciple understands."


    Madam Yun smiled slightly, stretched out her hand, and a jade bottle appeared in front of Lu Ye.


    "There are some medicinal juices in the bottle, just use this to practice, even if you fail, it will not do any harm to yourself."


    After a while, Mrs. Yun left. Lu Ye looked at the needle and a bottle of medicinal juice in front of him. After thinking for a while, the sleeve of his right hand was lifted up to expose his arm. He stabbed decisively on his right arm.


    He has long been familiar with the essentials of dropping the needles, he must be fast and steady, and at the moment when the needles are dropped, at the same time, the material dipped in the needles must be injected into the body to form a primitive, and each needle can only form a primitive. In other words, if you want to stab a spirit pattern, you need to drop as many needles as there are Yin and Yang duality in the spirit pattern.


    This is undoubtedly a huge test for the tattoo artist''s control of his mind and spiritual power.


    The first stitch fell and failed unexpectedly.


    Constructing the duality of yin and yang with spiritual force, Lu Ye can easily grasp it, but it is not so difficult to construct the duality of yin and yang with pricking needles.


    Mrs. Yun said that it is right to start practicing the way of spirit patterns from the beginning, which is not wrong.


    Lu Ye felt like a beginner who was dabbling in spirit patterns for the first time, and everything had to start from scratch.


    First fail, second fail, third, fourth


    Thin pinholes continuously appeared on Lu Ye''s right arm, and there was a lavender color in the pinholes, which was the color of medicinal juice.


    It wasn''t until more than an hour later, with the fall of Lu Ye''s needle, that a primitive was completely constructed.


    He raised his brows, immediately dipped in the medicine juice again, and the second needle fell.

 Chapter 552

    Constantly practiced and practiced, there was no place for needles on the right arm, so Lu Ye injected needles on his thigh, and when the thigh was full of needle holes, he switched to the lower abdomen.


    His physique is strong, such a needle wound has no effect on him, and after only one night, he can get another needle.


    On the contrary, because of the purple concoction, his body was full of purple.


    Skills are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye bit by bit, and Lu Ye can stab more and more primitives.


    Two days later, he was able to stab a spirit pattern nine.


    This kind of digital spirit pattern is the simplest spirit pattern, and it is only constructed by nine primitives. However, although it is also a spirit pattern, it does not have any special function, so it is generally used by beginners to practice. .


    Lu Ye had practiced this before, and this time, he practiced again in the form of tattooing, which was undoubtedly much more difficult than before.


    With the first successful experience, there is no doubt that there will be a deeper understanding and understanding of the way of tattooing.


    As time went by, the spirit patterns that Lu Ye could stab became more and more complex. It must be said that such things as tattooing really took a toll on the mind.


    The spirit patterns he stabs now are just the simplest spirit patterns, such as the void spirit pattern, there are more than 3,000 basic elements, and more than 3,000 stitches are required. During this period, there must be no mistakes or pauses, and it needs to be done in one go. , if the mind is not strong enough, it is difficult to persevere.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days later, in the library, with Lu Ye''s last needle falling, a tattoo was formed on his right arm.


    This tattoo is not a digital spirit pattern, but the sharp spirit pattern he got from the talent tree at first.


    The shape of the entire spirit pattern looks like an arrow cluster.


    Being able to successfully tattoo such a practical spirit pattern undoubtedly shows that Lu Ye has already started on the way of tattooing, and the rest is to continue to practice and accumulate experience.


    It''s just that because this tattoo is purely pierced by medicinal juice, it is superficial and cannot exert any power.


    If it is stabbed with a suitable animal blood mixed medicinal juice, it will be the real tattoo pattern, and if spiritual power is injected into it, this spirit pattern will be able to exert its sharp power.


    Taking a long breath, Lu Ye didn''t feel a little tired until now.


    It has been almost half a month since he entered Mingxin Peak. During this period of time, he has never rested. Even if he is physically strong, he still can''t hold on anymore.


    It''s time to say goodbye to Mrs. Yun.


    For monks, improving one''s own cultivation level is the most important thing. The way of spirit patterns is just some embellishments on the road to becoming stronger. Lu Ye has this talent and foundation, but he will not sacrifice the basics because of this.


    He took out the books he had read from his storage space, put them back on the bookshelf, and found some books he hadn''t read and put them away.


    Most of the books he chose this time were about the way of tattooing. Since he learned the way of tattooing from Mrs. Yun, he would naturally have to work harder in this area in his spare time.


    Walking out of the library, I met Mrs. Yun.


    Knowing his reason for coming, Mrs. Yun did not keep him, but finally taught him some knowledge about the way of tattooing, and then let him go.


    Lu Ye bowed and saluted, and thanked him.


    The sun was not visible for most of the month, and Lu Ye couldn''t help squinting his eyes under the sun.


    Returning to Green Bamboo Peak, he took a shower first, changed into clean clothes, Lu Ye closed his clothes and fell asleep, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Cultivated to the level of the Cloud River Realm, the requirements for such things as sleep are already very low. When monks meditate and practice, they are actually in a state of half-rest. As long as the efficiency of practice is high enough, it can make people full of energy .


    However, such things as eating and sleeping are human nature, and no matter how high the cultivation level is, it is difficult to obliterate this point.


    Lu Ye was woken up by licking.


    Opening his eyes and looking, he saw Hu Po''s head leaning in front of him, licking his face with a big tongue exuberantly.


    Raising his hand to push it away, Lu Ye sat up.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but the exhaustion of my whole body has been swept away, I rubbed my face and recovered my spirit.


    There was the smell of food coming from outside, and Lu Ye came out curiously, but saw a table of food on the table outside, still steaming, obviously it hadn''t been ready for a long time.


    The door was pushed open, Yiyi walked in with a plate of dishes, saw Lu Ye, and said pleasantly, "You''re awake."


    Lu Ye responded, sat down at the table, picked up chopsticks and started eating.


    A little surprised: "You did it?"


    Yiyi giggled: "Second Senior Sister made it, and I sent it here."


    Just say that the taste is exactly the same as that made by the second senior sister, and Yiyi doesn''t have this skill even if she thinks about it.


    While eating, chatting casually with Yiyi, a table full of dishes was quickly eaten up by Lu Yefeng.


    After drinking and eating, Yiyi cleaned up the table, and Lu Ye walked out of the hall to exercise.


    Half an hour later, in the main hall, Lu Ye and Yiyi were sitting opposite each other, and Amber was between them.


    "It''s started." Lu Ye said.


    Yiyi responded excitedly: "It''s ready."


    Lu Ye smiled, took out all his spiritual sticks from the storage space, and then crushed a white stick.


    A white vortex appeared, and from the vortex, a large amount of pure spiritual power gushed out, condensed and never scattered, lingering in front of the two people and a tiger, almost no need to refine, just simply breathing, those powers can pour into In the body, it turns into its own powerful capital.


    The white spirit stick didn''t last long, but it disappeared completely after a stick of incense, and Lu Ye raised his hand to crush another one.


    When the white is exhausted, use green, when the green is exhausted, use blue, then purple, and finally the five golden sticks.


    When the effect of the second golden stick was about to be exhausted, Lu Ye clearly felt that the long river of spiritual power in his body had reached a limit, and the familiar feeling of fullness came again.


    This is a sign of a breakthrough.


    When he returned from the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, he broke through to the third-level realm, and he also walked out of the third-level realm. Later, he got a purple magic lottery from Xia Qianqian, plus so many days. He swallowed the panacea, so he is not far from the fourth level.


    Breaking through now is a matter of course.


    More power was devoured and refined, and poured into the body, expanding the volume of the long river of spiritual power.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye felt his own spiritual power surge, and then the feeling of fullness suddenly disappeared, as if something had been broken, replaced by indescribable comfort.


    Air waves swept across the four directions, the fourth level of Yunhe!


    Compared with his previous promotions, it undoubtedly took a lot longer to go from the third level to the fourth level, but this was mainly due to the recent delay, otherwise it would not have been delayed for so long.


    If there was a fourth-level cultivation of Yunhe in the hunting ground at that time, it would not be so troublesome to kill the seventh-level He Bing, but in the hunting ground, Lu Ye did not dare to use the magic stick to improve his strength. The golden spirit stick can last for a day and a night, if you encounter enemies during this process, it would be too wasteful.


    Almost at the same time when he was promoted to the fourth layer of Yunhe, Yiyi and Hupo also had a change at the same time.


    The spiritual light on Yiyi''s body flashed suddenly, and Hu Po''s blood also churned for a moment.


    They''ve obviously made a breakthrough too!


    It''s just that Yiyi is a spirit body, and Hu Po is a monster, so it''s not easy to divide the realm of cultivation, but judging from the fluctuations in their spiritual power, they have undoubtedly entered the level of the second layer of Yunhe.


    There are still three golden sticks left, so continue to practice.


    Three days later, all the spirit sticks were consumed.


    The two of them did not break through again, and Lu Ye was still only at the fourth-level realm, but after consuming three golden magic sticks, he had already accumulated a lot in the fourth-level realm.


    As for Hu Po and Yiyi, they are both stuck on the threshold of being promoted to the third level. They just need to practice hard for a while, and they should be able to break through.


    With the improvement of cultivation base, more and more resources will be consumed, so the more things like spirit lottery, the better.


    The spiritual lottery obtained by Lu Ye needs to be shared with Yiyi and Amber. Fortunately, his practice does not have too strict requirements on the environment. It is an advantage that any monk can hardly match.


    The one-month deadline agreed with Li Baxian has passed for several days, and it is time to join him in the Yunhe battlefield. There are still six golden spirit sticks left in my hand, and I have to hand them over to Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Yuechan. After all, they belong to him. thing.


    There is also a grade-A spring spirit, which needs to be settled in a suitable place on the Yunhe battlefield. Lu Ye does not have high requirements for the cultivation environment, but Yiyi still needs it, and the fourth senior brother and Feng Yuechan also need it, plus the giant armor


    Thinking of the giant armor, the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    The last time I contacted Jujia was nearly two months ago. At that time, this guy lost his way in the Yunhe battlefield, so Lu Ye asked him to wait for him in a certain position. After such a long time, I don''t know what happened to Jujia.


    Having said that, I have been in the hunting ground for nearly 20 days, and the giant armor has never contacted me


    After tidying up, Lu Ye took Hu Po and Yiyi out of Cuizhu Peak, and soon came to Shouzheng Peak.


    I have seen Shuiyuan, and told her that I want to enter the Yunhe battlefield, Shuiyuan did not stop her, but told him to be careful in everything. After all, for the monks in the Yunhe realm, entering the Yunhe battlefield to practice is the fastest way to improve cultivation , because only there can the monks get the spiritual lottery.


    Saying goodbye to Shui Yuan, Lu Ye went straight to the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, raised his hand and pressed on the pillar of Heavenly Secrets, his mind concentrating on the battlefield of Yunhe.


    The next moment, a large spot of light appeared in his consciousness, and each spot of light represented a pillar of secrets. Lu Ye could choose a spot of light at will and enter the position of the pillar of secrets of heaven.


    That''s how he went in last time, directly into a Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    However, among the large number of light spots, there is one light spot that is particularly special. The other light spots are all white, and only this light spot is blue.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye realized that this blue spot of light represented the Tianji Pillar that he had invited in the hunting ground!

 Chapter 553

    The Heavenly Mystery Pillar that the monk himself hired with his meritorious service can only be used by himself and the people he allows, and no one else can use it.


    Therefore, although the Tianji Pillar in the hunting ground is worth one hundred thousand merits, it is still an abandoned thing in the end.


    I didn''t agree on a meeting place with Li Baxian before, but Lu Ye felt that they should be waiting for him near the hunting ground, so after pondering for a while, Lu Ye chose the blue spot of light.


    The field of vision changes, and the body becomes lighter.


    In just an instant, the whole person disappeared in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    On the Yunhe Battlefield, where the original hunting ground was located, Lu Ye''s figure appeared in front of the Tianji Pillar, and immediately searched all directions.


    There was nothing abnormal. Although it was very lively here more than a month ago, it has been so long since the hunting ground was closed, so naturally no monks continued to stay here.


    However, looking around, one can vaguely see various traces of the previous battle, especially the place where Lu Ye cast a fire phoenix spirit pattern. The scorched earth still remains all over the ground, showing the fierceness of the battle that day.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed on the mark on the battlefield, and sent out a message: "Fourth Senior Brother, I''m back!"


    I got a reply from Li Baxian soon, Lu Ye guessed right, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan did not go far, because there was no agreed meeting place before, so for more than a month, the two of them have been nearby thousands of miles away. To practice himself, he waited for Lu Ye to return.


    After a brief exchange of words, it was agreed to meet at the nearby Tianji Business Alliance, and Lu Ye sent a message to Ju Jia.


    The simple answer is one sentence: "Location!"


    On a certain spiritual peak, a tall statue-like figure sat upright, his body was covered with traces of wind and frost, and the place where he stood was almost covered with fallen leaves.


    The tall figure was breathless, and the breath on his body was extremely light, not even much vitality flowed out.


    Even if someone passed by him, they would probably think it was a dead person.


    After sitting here for nearly two months, the giant armor has entered a state of silence.


    I received a summons from Lu Ye before, telling him to wait in place, so he stayed here obediently until now


    He didn''t even notice the passage of time.


    It wasn''t until the mark on the battlefield changed that Ju Jia slowly opened his eyes and lowered his head to search for information. Fallen leaves fluttered down, and two birds squatting on top of his head flapped their wings and flew up.


    The giant armor scratched his head, and grabbed a bird''s nest from the top of his head, as if he couldn''t bear to destroy the bird''s nest, after thinking about it, he put it back on his head.


    Lu Ye asked him to report his current location. Although Ju Jia was a little confused, he still reported his current location.


    On the other side, Lu Ye was stunned when he saw Jujia''s information, because the location he reported was exactly the same as the location he gave nearly two months ago.


    "You haven''t left?"


    "hold head high!"


    "Continue to wait for me there."


    "Oh."


    After finishing the communication with Lu Ye, Ju Jia vaguely noticed something abnormal around him. He turned his head and looked around, only to see giant wolves the size of a calf in all directions, either squatting or standing, with pairs of animal pupils staring intently at them. with him.


    There are quite a few giant wolves, at least hundreds of them.


    If any monk encountered this kind of thing, he would probably turn pale with shock, but the giant armor was just stunned for a moment, because he didn''t see any malice in the eyes of these giant wolves, but more humane surprise And curious, these giant wolves don''t seem to have thought that the giant armor is actually alive!


    After all, in the past two months, the giant armor has not moved, and the breathing life is not visible at all, and all the giant wolves regard him as a dead thing.


    After watching for a while, Ju Jia closed his eyes again, and soon entered that strange state of silence again.


    Surrounded by such a pack of wolves, he didn''t feel any sense of crisis. In his philosophy, it didn''t matter if the other party didn''t feel malicious towards him.


    What''s more, even if the wolves really want to attack him, he is not without the power to protect himself.


    Seeing that the giant armor was silent again, and the slightly disturbed pack of wolves calmed down, not long after, a giant wolf approached the giant armor and sniffed it carefully, as if wanting to determine whether the guy in front of him was dead or alive.


    Finally walked away in a daze.


    As night falls, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    Shrouded in moonlight, milky white light suddenly appeared on the silent giant armor. The light seemed to resonate strangely with the moonlight in the sky, pulling the moonlight to pour down.


    As far as the eye can see, on the huge spiritual peak, the moonlight is constantly surging, and the entire spiritual peak is bathed in that milky white light, making this spiritual peak look extremely sacred.


    The giant armor can swallow the moonlight to practice. Lu Ye has known this for a long time. Hu Po has also practiced like this with the giant armor. According to Yiyi''s observation, Hu Po has benefited a lot. Couldn''t see each other again.


    The reason why this group of wolves were attracted was because of the visions that occurred on the Lingfeng Peak every night. Amber could benefit from practicing with the giant armor, so naturally the wolves could too.


    Five days after the giant armor settled here, this group of wolves discovered his existence. The thinking of the monster beasts is very simple. No matter whether the giant armor is dead or alive, this will always bring them great benefits. So even though the giant armor just woke up, the wolves did not show the slightest malice.


    In their philosophy, the giant armor is equivalent to the sacred object of their group, which can make their group stronger and stronger quickly, so they have been guarding here.


    As the moonlight poured down, the giant wolves also instinctively raised their heads and swallowed.


    When the moon was in the middle of the sky, the vision on Lingfeng became more obvious.


    Not only the wolves were attracted by this vision, but also some other monsters.


    Monster beasts have a very strong territorial view. Such a sacred object that can strengthen the group has long been regarded as a taboo by the wolves, and other monsters should not be allowed to touch it.


    So almost every moonlit night, the wolves would fight with other attracted monsters, and it was those fights that established the wolves'' exclusive position in this territory.


    The Giant Armor knew nothing of these things.


    He always felt that he just took a short nap.


    In a guest room of Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye was reading a book and practicing, when there was a knock on the door, Yiyi got up and opened the door.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, who wore the facial makeup of a boy and girl, came hand in hand.


    Lu Ye stood up to greet him.


    Uncovering his own face, Li Baxian''s face was full of shame: "Little brother, the matter of the hunting ground caused you to suffer, brother, I can''t help you, I am ashamed and ashamed!"


    During this period of time, Li Baxian felt guilty every time he thought of what happened in the hunting ground. Fortunately, Lu Ye had a strong background and was favored by heaven, so he finally escaped from that desperate situation.


    Lu Ye said: "Brother, it''s serious. When I was hunted down, I was supported by many powerful people from the Haotian League. If I didn''t have my connections, I wouldn''t have made it to the end."


    Li Baxian sighed: "After all, you still have to be strong yourself."


    In the Lingxi battlefield, he and Feng Yuechan had been the only ones for many years, but when it came to the Yunhe battlefield, the former fame brought more danger than convenience, which made him deeply moved.


    Isn''t that the case with Lu Ye?


    Before the hunting ground, he was walking in the Yunhe battlefield without too many worries, but after passing through the hunting ground, I believe that Wanmo Ridge will spare no effort to find out his whereabouts and find a way to hunt him down.


    The situation on the Yunhe battlefield in the future may not be as peaceful as before.


    Feng Yuechan persuaded from the side: "Strength grows little by little, don''t be so anxious, compared to other people, our cultivation has improved very quickly."


    "Senior Sister Feng said so."


    Lu Ye invited the two to sit down, and asked Yiyi to serve tea, then took out the six spirit sticks and pushed them beside them: "This is the share of Senior Brother and Senior Sister Feng, and my share has been used up."


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan did not refuse, and each took the three spirits to sign for it.


    With these golden spirit sticks, they can advance to the fifth-level realm in a short period of time. This kind of cultivation base improvement speed is not unpleasant, and with the fifth-level realm cultivation base of the two of them, even if they encounter the seventh-level realm in the future, Not necessarily their opponents.


    Lu Ye took out the spirit beast bag again, and took out the white and fat Grade A Spring Spirit.


    "This is the first-class spring spirit?" Everyone present, except Lu Ye, saw this thing for the first time, and they couldn''t help being curious.


    Yiyi came forward and poked it with her hand, but she saw Quan Ling curled up all of a sudden.


    "Still alive?" Feng Yuechan was surprised.


    "Do we use this spring spirit for ourselves, or sell it, what do you think?" Lu Ye asked.


    Li Baxian pondered for a while, and said: "If you sell it, you will definitely have no worries about the way out, but idle supplies are not very useful to us. If we trade with spirit lotuses, we don''t know how much such a Grade A spring spirit is worth. Those who say that others may not be able to collect enough spiritual lottery in a short period of time. We are only at the fourth level of cultivation right now, and we will stay in the Yunhe battlefield for a long time in the future. If we can have a Grade A spiritual land, we can practice It will also be more efficient."


    Lu Ye nodded: "I think so too."


    Rather than selling this first-grade spring spirit in exchange for some spiritual sticks, it is indeed better to use it for yourself.


    Furthermore, even if a few people are promoted to Zhenhu in the future and leave the Yunhe battlefield, the Grade A spiritual land left behind can be passed on to the disciples of their own sect.


    On the Yunhe battlefield, there are many such spiritual lands that have been passed down from generation to generation, and they are all the exclusive territories of a certain sect.


    "But if you really want to use it for yourself, there are still some problems that need to be solved. The biggest problem is the location of the spiritual land." Li Baxian said slowly.


    With a Grade-A Spring Spirit, as long as you are in the Yunhe battlefield, you can create a Grade-A spirit land anywhere you choose, but if you choose a bad location, you will be in trouble in the future.


    First of all, make sure you are well concealed.


    But for the monks in the Yunhe realm who come and go, is there any special hidden place in the entire Yunhe battlefield? Unless it is a forbidden place that some monks are unwilling to set foot in, such as the environment like the forest of ten thousand poisons in the Lingxi battlefield or the land of flames.


    Even with Lu Ye''s formation, it can''t guarantee too much. At the C-level spiritual land, Lu Ye also left the formation before leaving, but in the end it was broken by someone, and even the spring spirit was plundered away.

 Chapter 554

    Therefore, for Lu Ye and the others, if this Grade A spring spirit is really to be used by oneself, the first thing to solve is the problem of the location of the spirit.


    After all, the cultivation bases of the few people are not high. With such cultivation bases, it doesn''t matter much to occupy a C-level spiritual land, and it is not easy to attract covetousness, but it is a Grade-A spiritual land, and the situation is different.


    Once discovered by outsiders, it is likely to cause some trouble.


    Furthermore, no matter who the three of them are, their identities are very sensitive, and they are all characters that the Wanmo Ridge side has tried their best to cut off. The siege, not to mention that the spiritual land cannot be kept, even the safety of the three of them will be a problem.


    "I''ll figure out how to choose the site." Li Baxian pondered for a moment. He had been in the Yunhe battlefield for a longer time than Lu Ye, and his connections were not comparable to Lu Ye''s. It was most appropriate to leave this matter to him.


    "Then there will be Brother Lao."


    Feng Yuechan said: "This grade-A spring spirit can create a small spiritual land, but even a small spiritual land can accommodate five people, we only have four now, if Junior Brother Lu has any suitable candidates, You can win over, so as not to waste a spot."


    "If there is a candidate, there is another person on my side." He turned to look at Li Baxian: "Brother, do you still remember the giant armor?"


    Feng Yuechan had never seen a giant armor, but Li Baxian had, but they didn''t have much contact with each other. At this moment, she pondered for a while, then remembered: "The body repair?"


    "Exactly, he came to the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than me. I was going to look for him before the hunting ground, but I was delayed because of the hunting ground, and I haven''t been able to meet him because of the delay."


    Li Baxian nodded: "His physique seems to be a bit unusual, and my younger brother has a good eye. That being the case, my younger brother asked him to come over and join us, so we just got five people together."


    Moreover, among the five people, one body, one soldier, one sword and two methods, this lineup configuration is also very reasonable, even if there is any trouble in the future, a few people can work together to deal with it.


    Lu Ye sighed: "The giant armor seems to be a little disoriented. I asked him to meet me before. He got lost in a deep mountain and old forest, so I asked him to wait for me there, so I still need to find him. Find it."


    Li Baxian laughed dumbfounded: "There is still this matter"


    It''s hard to imagine that a man as big as Jujia can get lost on the battlefield of Yunhe, but there are always some people with special temperaments in this world who cannot be judged by common sense.


    "Then Junior Brother Lu first went to look for that Jujia Junior Brother. It happened that my Senior Brother and I were practicing here with the help of the spirit stick, and we will look for a place to place the Spring Spirit when we look back. Let''s send a message to contact if we have a clue."


    "That''s great." Lu Ye nodded in agreement.


    The discussion was settled, Lu Ye didn''t stay long, Ju Jia had been waiting for him there for almost two months, and he didn''t know if he was in a hurry.


    A moment later, in front of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye walked out, sacrificed his flying spiritual weapon, soared into the sky, and rushed all the way along the direction given by the giant armor.


    Check the map of Shifen, and the giant armor is now located in a mountain range called Taimang Mountain. From the picture, it can be seen that the scope of Taimang Mountain is huge, and the most core area is marked with a very obvious "overlord" Two words.


    This means that in the deepest part of Taimang Mountain, there are overlord-level monsters living.


    Overlord is not a state, but a title, a title with the ultimate strength.


    The strength of the overlord monsters on the Lingxi battlefield has reached the limit that the Lingxi battlefield can accommodate.


    The same is true for the overlord on the Yunhe battlefield, reaching the limit that the Yunhe battlefield can accommodate.


    The strength of the two is completely different, after all, the realm is different.


    Under normal circumstances, places where overlord-level monsters live are basically restricted areas for monks, and no monk is willing to trespass on the territory of overlord-level monsters, unless they are impatient.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye was able to establish his supremacy as a monk, which caused a huge psychological shock to the various sects of Wanmo Ridge.


    Since ancient times, no cultivator on the Lingxi battlefield has achieved such a feat, not even Feng Yuechan, who has dominated the Lingxi list for more than ten years.


    There are overlord-level monsters at the core of Taimang Mountain, which undoubtedly shows that this is not a good place. There must be many monsters living in such deep mountains and old forests. In the mountains and fields, the deeper you go, the more dangerous it will be.


    Taimang Mountain is not close, even at Lu Ye''s current speed, it would take ten days at the fastest to reach it.


    Fortunately, with Yiyi Amber accompanying her along the way, the journey is not boring, and she can take turns with Yiyi to take turns in the armor, so if she travels day and night, the time will be shortened by almost half.


    Flying all the way, admiring all kinds of unique scenery in the Yunhe battlefield, the road is not disturbed.


    Occasionally, when I met some monks, most of them did not interfere with each other. The few who wanted to make trouble because of their advanced cultivation or large numbers of people, Lu Ye also avoided in advance or urged flying wings and flying to escape.


    With his current cultivation at the fourth level, as long as he doesn''t get stared at by some strong men at the eighth or ninth level and pursues him closely, he will generally not be in any danger.


    There are quite a few strong men in the eighth and ninth layers on the Yunhe battlefield, but no one will chase after a monk whose alignment is unknown for no reason.


    During the rush, Lu Ye did not forget to take Dan to practice.


    Six days passed by like this, and the travel-stained Lu Ye broke into Taimang Mountain, contacted Jujia again, and determined his current exact location.


    Contrasted with the ten-point picture, Lu Ye raised his eyebrows.


    Jujia is quite courageous, and the current location is not the outer edge of Taimang Mountain, but a relatively deep location, and he doesn''t know if he has encountered any danger after staying there for such a long time.


    However, this guy has a special physique, rough skin and thick flesh, and his ability to protect himself is beyond compare to Lu Ye, so there is probably no need to worry about his safety.


    There are quite a few monks haunting Taimang Mountain, basically in groups, rarely alone.


    This is a paradise for monsters. On the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are as many as seven or eight places where a large number of monsters gather, such as Taimang Mountain. Such places are naturally favorite places for monks.


    The monks can hunt monsters here, collect some geniuses and land treasures, and exchange them for some cultivation materials they need. Although monks from various sects have a monthly salary, basically, the monthly salary cannot satisfy the monks. required for practice.


    The reason for this is not entirely because the sect is stingy, but more because it is intentional.


    If the monthly salary rationed by the sect is enough to meet the needs of monks, then there is no need for monks to experience adventures, and it is not good for their own growth.


    So no matter how prosperous the sect is, the monthly salary allocated to the disciples of the sect will never meet all needs, the more powerful the sect is, the more this is the case, so as to let the disciples develop the habit of relying on themselves in everything.


    Lu Ye did have enough training materials, even if he didn''t enter the Yunhe battlefield, and only practiced in this sect by swallowing the elixir, he could still improve his own cultivation.


    But it doesn''t make much sense to grow up like this. A monk can only have the strength to match his own realm only by constantly experiencing all kinds of hardships and battles. The growth of pure cultivation is nothing more than a sham after all.


    Lu Ye didn''t enter Taimang Mountain for half a day, but he felt the aftermath of several battles. It was obvious that some monks were fighting with demons.


    He watched one of the battlefields from a distance, and found that the monks cooperated tacitly. Some were vigilant, some were fighting head-on, and some were secretly attacking and killing. With such cooperation and division of labor, as long as a suitable opponent is selected, the battle can be ended in a short time , and then started some loot.


    On the way, I ran into a few lonely monsters, their strength was not strong, and with the cooperation of Lu Ye and Yiyi Amber, they easily killed them.


    Collect the beast blood, demon pills, and some useful things from the monsters, in case of emergency.


    Lu Ye also killed some monsters when he was in Lingxi Realm, but the things on those monsters were not of high value, so he didn''t waste his energy to collect them.


    But it''s different when it comes to the Cloud River Realm. Among other things, the monsters in the Cloud River Realm have demon pills, which are Hu Po''s favorite.


    When he came out of the Tianji Business Alliance before, he spent nearly ten thousand merit points to buy a batch of demon pills and put them in the amber storage bag as a snack for it.


    Furthermore, the collected blood of monsters can be used to practice the way of tattooing.


    As for other miscellaneous materials, some can be used for alchemy, and some can be used for refining weapons, and so on, it depends on who can play different roles in their hands.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the monsters you encounter. On the contrary, there are fewer and fewer monks.


    If it is said that in the outermost part of Taimang Mountain, anyone in the Cloud River Realm can enter it to practice, then Lu Ye''s current position, without the fifth or sixth layer of the Cloud River Realm, it is difficult to guarantee his own safety.


    At this position, Lu Ye did not dare to fly recklessly in mid-air. There are a lot of birds and monsters in this ghostly place. Once encountering them in the air, it is difficult to have a good end.


    He really couldn''t figure it out, the giant armor just lost its way, how could it come to such a deep mountain and old forest, and found him when he turned around, he had to be educated, and he couldn''t run around in such a dangerous place in the future.


    As night fell, Lu Ye was about to find a hidden place to refresh himself, when he suddenly felt something and looked in a certain direction.


    There seemed to be some voices coming from over there, the voices of people talking, and there seemed to be quite a few of them.


    After pondering for a while, he stuffed the amber into the spirit beast bag, while he blessed the hidden spirit pattern and touched it quietly in that direction.


    In a short while, an open space came into view. There were at least thirty or forty monks gathered in the open space. Some of these people were alone, some were in small groups, and they didn''t know what to do here.


    However, seeing that many of them are meditating and recuperating, they seem to be about to take some important action.


    With so many people gathered, it was obvious that they were not from the same sect, or even from the same camp, and some of them were clearly wounded.

 Chapter 555

    On the outskirts of the open space, Lu Ye hid and hid, silently observing.


    He still doesn''t understand what these people are doing here, let alone their origins, and of course it''s not easy to show their presence.


    However, one after another, many monks rushed over from all directions and walked into the open space.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Ye thought about it for a while, then simply released the state of concealment, and walked forward boldly.


    A few eyes glanced over, but they quickly moved away.


    The mask on Lu Ye''s face concealed his appearance, and he put the amber in the spirit animal bag in advance, so even if someone thought he was hiding his head and showing his tail, they wouldn''t think too much about it.


    Although not every monk likes to act like this, there are still quite a few people who wear masks and walk on the battlefield.


    He casually found a corner and sat down cross-legged, assuming that he would settle down as soon as he came, while silently paying attention to the movements around him.


    Soon, he heard something from the few words of some people, but the conversations of these people were not specific, he only vaguely deduced that some strange treasures were born nearby, and visions would be born every moonlit night, And the reason why these people gather here is because they want to win the treasure.


    It''s a pity that the place where the strange treasure was born was extremely dangerous, and a large number of powerful monsters gathered around, so even though these monks had worked hard for many days, no one could find out what the strange treasure was until today.


    Lu Ye has heard about the birth of strange treasures before, and this can be regarded as a kind of chance, but treasures that can give birth to visions are rare. Under normal circumstances, these are extremely precious things, so it is no wonder that they attract so many people. The monks gather.


    This is what Lu Ye saw. If he didn''t see it, there might be more monks gathering.


    After finding out the purpose of these people gathering here, Lu Ye suddenly lost interest.


    He came here just looking for a giant armor. Although the rare treasure is good, so many people spent many days and failed to get it. He didn''t think he had any special hope.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye wanted to leave.


    However, at this moment, a low shout came: "It''s started!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the monks gathered here stood up and swept away, all looking in a certain direction.


    Following the direction they were looking at, Lu Ye could only see a pillar of moonlight pouring down from the sky on top of a spiritual peak at the end of his field of vision. That Lingfeng actually exudes a kind of sacred breath.


    "A natural phenomenon, it really is a strange treasure!" Someone whispered, eyes revealing surprise.


    This kind of treasure that can produce visions is not trivial. If a monk in the cloud river realm gets it, even if he can''t use it for himself, he can get a lot of cultivation materials if he sells it.


    "This rare treasure must be extremely attractive to monsters. These days, every moonlit night, there will be a large number of monsters gathering there, killing each other. It seems to be the same tonight."


    "It''s a pity that so far no one has seen clearly what that strange treasure is. On the contrary, many people have lost it there. Everyone, we must cooperate sincerely when we will take action. At least we must first figure out what that strange treasure is. What kind of treasure is it?"


    "What this fellow Taoist said is true."


    A sentence of conversation passed into Lu Ye''s ears. He stared fixedly at the vision of the moonlight tilting over there, and frowned.


    Why does this scene look a little familiar?


    He couldn''t help but recall the scene of Hu Po practicing under the moon with the giant armor in Tianyan Sect. Comparatively speaking, the scene in front of him was more magnificent than that day.


    Lu Ye suddenly had some bad guesses in his heart.


    With this in mind, he quickly sent a message to Jujia.


    Soon after getting a reply from Ju Jia, Lu Ye gave him some instructions after thinking about it for a while.


    The next moment, on the peak where the moonlight poured down, all kinds of visions suddenly converged and disappeared without a trace.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and he immediately understood that what he thought was right, it was not a sign of the birth of any strange treasure, but the giant armor was practicing!


    There is no one who is cultivating in the Yunhe Realm, causing such a big battle, and even attracting so many monks to investigate.


    Just as Lu Ye was complaining in his heart, the disappearance of the vision also changed the expressions of many monks.


    "Someone succeeded?"


    If someone hadn''t succeeded, the vision couldn''t have disappeared for no reason.


    As soon as the words came out, many monks became anxious and rushed towards the direction of the Lingfeng.


    At the same time, low growls and roars also came from the location of Lingfeng, accompanied by chaotic spiritual power fluctuations. Under the moonlight, many birds were flying in the air, and colorful lights began to bloom.


    Before the monks entered the arena, the monsters over there had already started fighting because of the disappearance of the vision.


    For many monks, such a scene is no surprise, because almost every moonlit night, there will be a chaotic battle between the monsters over there, and many powerful monsters have died near the Lingfeng Peak.


    There was another howl of wolves, one after another, gradually overwhelming the other howls.


    Lu Ye was suspended in mid-air, looking fixedly at the direction of Lingfeng. There was no trace of half of the monks around, and he had a headache for a while.


    The vision was brought about by the practice of the giant armor. It not only attracted many monks, but also attracted many monsters to fight endlessly there. One can imagine the chaos there.


    The situation of Ju Jia is naturally not very good.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then flew over there.


    But before he got close, a huge shadow descended from the sky, and with the shadow falling, there was also a thunderbolt like a dragon.


    This is clearly a Storm Thunder Eagle. Judging from the power of its attack, it is clearly a monster equivalent to the eighth layer of Yunhe.


    Lu Ye never dared to take such a fierce blow. Immediately, he sent the spirit boat straight down, and at the same time moved left and right.


    However, the thunder is like a living thing, chasing after it.


    Landing in embarrassment, the Panshan knife came out of its sheath with a bang, and slashed at the oncoming thunder.


    The huge impact caused Lu Ye to fly obliquely, and the thunder force traveled through his whole body, making him numb for a while.


    Trying to stabilize his figure, Lei Ying attacked again. Lu Ye raised his hand and slashed out with a few sword lights, slightly hindering Lei Ying, and at the same time rushed to the side.


    A stench lingered at the tip of his nose, and at the same time, a large cloud of gray mist ignited on the talent tree.


    A strong wind came from behind, and Lu Ye quickly fell sideways. In his vision, a thick figure passed in front of him.


    This is obviously a poisonous python lying in ambush nearby.


    It wanted to sneak attack Lu Ye, but was avoided by Lu Ye, and took advantage of the opportunity to attack Lei Ying.


    The two huge monsters fought together in an instant, the eagle screamed and neighed continuously, and after a while, the Thunder Eagle flew high, its sharp claws caught in the flesh and blood of the poisonous python, and the poisonous python''s body was entangled in the thunder. on the eagle


    Lu Ye was left standing there, dripping with cold sweat.


    The scene was extremely chaotic, many monsters of different races gathered here to fight in disorder, and some monks joined them.


    Lu Ye only walked ten miles forward, and encountered several crises. He even saw a monk suspected of being in the seventh layer of Yunhe being slapped to death by a monster that stood upright and looked like a bear.


    The death was extremely miserable!


    I can''t go any further, this place is too dangerous, even if the monks from the ninth layer of Yunhe come here, they may not be able to guarantee their own safety.


    No wonder I heard from those monks that many days have passed, and no one has figured out what the strange treasure was born so far.


    This side is so cruel even if it is not close to the Lingfeng where the giant armor is practicing, one can imagine what will happen if it is close to the Lingfeng.


    In such a situation, trying to figure out the strange treasure that was born is simply as difficult as climbing the sky.


    And the plans of the monks are doomed to fail, because there are no rare treasures born at all, only giant armors!


    Lu Ye was very curious, how the giant armor survived such a chaotic scene, wouldn''t the monsters attack him?


    Even if he entered the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than himself, even if his demon core still had excess power, the cultivation base of the giant armor would not be too high.


    But if you think about it carefully, the monsters might really not attack the giant armor, because the vision brought by the giant armor''s cultivation can benefit the monsters, which is why there are so many monsters gathered here reason.


    Raising his hand and pressing on the mark on the battlefield, Lu Ye sent a message to the giant armor, and then quietly retreated towards the periphery.


    Ju Jia has been here for nearly two months without any danger, so tonight must be safe and sound. After dawn, let him come to meet him.


    He was near him right now, so he couldn''t get lost.


    As time passed, the battle between the monsters was still going on, and most of the monks had already retreated, because the vision was gone, which meant that someone might have taken away the unknown treasure. If so, they naturally didn''t go Take a risk.


    However, there are some daring monks with high skills who take advantage of this chaotic situation to make chestnuts out of the fire.


    It is not easy to kill some high-level monsters on weekdays, but here, there are some opportunities to pick up cheap ones.


    For example, at this moment, Lu Ye stared blankly in front of him, feeling the wonder of fate.


    Not far in front of him, a huge figure was thrashing desperately, it was the Storm Thunderhawk that attacked him before.


    Thunder Eagle''s condition is obviously not good, because there is a poisonous python wrapped around it, the ground is covered with spattered animal blood, the poisonous python has no movement, it is probably dead, but the condition of Storm Thunderhawk is not much better Going, Lu Ye could clearly feel that its vitality was rapidly passing away, and a faint green aura shrouded its body surface.


    This is a clear sign of poisoning.


    Lu Yehun didn''t expect that when he retreated from this direction, he bumped into these two monsters.


    After observing for a while, Lu Ye immediately raised his saber to confirm that the Storm Thunder Eagle was at the end of its battle.


    The murderous intent startled the struggling Lei Ying, and his sharp gaze swept over him, even if his life was hanging by a thread, it showed the majesty of the king.


    The Panshan knife was out of its sheath, and Lu Ye dragged the knife along, easily dodging several lightning strikes that were only as thick as chopsticks from Lei Ying, and while leaping high, the long knife slashed down.


    The stern cry of the eagle sounded, the sharp blade chopped off the eagle''s head, and blood spurted into the sky.

 Chapter 556

    Two monsters comparable to the eighth or ninth level of Yunhe, it is impossible for Lu Ye to be an opponent when they meet any one of them, but at this moment, these two monsters are fighting one dead and the other seriously injured, which makes Lu Ye feel the pain. It is wonderful to be favored by heaven.


    Take out the empty water bag, collect the beast blood, and then take out the demon pills of the two monsters.


    Each demon pill is not small in size, Lei Ying''s demon pill is entwined with the power of thunder, as for the poisonous python''s demon pill, it has a green color, and it can be seen that the poison is not small.


    After all, this is the essence of the two monsters'' self-cultivation, which is completely consistent with their own attributes.


    Lei Ying''s demon pill can be fed to Hu Po, as for the poisonous python''s demon pill, it can be left to Huaci, she should like it.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye took down some materials that he thought were valuable, such as eagle claws, eagle beaks, and eagle feathers. Finally, he dismantled the entire body of the poisonous python and put them all into the storage space before calmly withdrawing them. .


    The flesh and blood of monsters has always been a great tonic. Those body repairers have to eat a lot of flesh and blood of monsters almost every day, because only in this way can their vitality be strengthened, so no matter where they are, the flesh of monsters Flesh and blood are not worried about sales.


    And snake meat is the favorite of Lu Ye and Hu Po. Ever since they ate it for the first time, they have been obsessed with it. Lu Ye will not miss such a rare opportunity this time.


    As the body moved away, the hustle and bustle behind gradually disappeared. Lu Ye found a secluded place, set up a formation, and waited dormantly.


    As time went by, figures of monks and monstrous beasts would pass by from mid-air or nearby from time to time, and the chaos did not subside completely until dawn.


    Lu Ye sent a message to Jujia, asking him to come and join him.


    On the spiritual peak, a tall figure in giant armor stood tall.


    Hundreds of giant wolves gathered around him from all directions, many of them stared at him fixedly, especially the leader, a snow-white wolf who was stronger than other races, stood three feet in front of the giant armor at this moment, Looking down at him slightly, the wolf pupils were full of incomprehension.


    In the night of bloody battle, many giant wolves were injured, and they were silently licking their own wounds at the moment, and some giant wolves dragged over the corpses of other monsters, feasted on them with their companions, and their mouths were full of blood.


    The pack of wolves is very united, so no matter how many other monsters come, they can all be repelled by them in unison. This is also the biggest reason why they have been able to occupy this spiritual peak recently.


    But at this moment, the person they regard as a sacred object is not only alive, but also showing signs of leaving. How can the wolves agree?


    They have been here for less than two months, and they have already personally experienced the benefits that the sacred objects bring to the ethnic group.


    The mountain wind was blowing, and the giant armor looking at the giant wolf looked helpless.


    He never knew that there were so many exciting things around him. After being disturbed by Lu Ye''s summons last night, all the chaos around him made him feel at a loss for a while. Fortunately, he also knew that the situation was not good at that time, so he didn''t dare to act rashly and waited in place. , guarded by a pack of wolves, other monsters and even monks would never even think about approaching this spiritual peak.


    Now that Lu Ye sent a message, he was nearby, and he was going to meet Lu Ye.


    But the wolf didn''t seem to want him to leave. Although there was no communication, the giant armor could feel what the wolf was thinking.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Ju Jia muffled out a sentence: "Lu Ye is looking for me!"


    The alpha wolf tilted his head, as if he didn''t understand.


    Although the strength is comparable to the ninth level of Yunhe, and they are quite human, but after all, the monsters live in the deep mountains and old forests all year round, and rarely come into contact with monks. How can they understand human language?


    Ju Jia put it into action. He walked forward, raised his hand and pushed the wolf, buzzing: "Don''t get in the way."


    With a casual push, the wolf who was taller than him was pushed back a few steps.


    Skimming the wolf, the giant armor went straight in one direction.


    The surrounding giant wolves, whether they were healing their wounds or eating their flesh and blood, all stood up, looking at the tall figure who was about to leave, looking a little at a loss as to what to do.


    The sacred objects of your own family group are about to run away, how can this happen?


    A wolf howl sounded, and the alpha wolf started to catch up with the giant armor, lowered its head to his back, and gently lifted it up, the giant armor flew high, and when it fell down, it happened to sit on the head On the back of the wolf, it is stable.


    The holy thing is going to go, it''s hard to stop, so follow it!


    Seeing the wolf''s mind, the giant armor did not refuse, but raised his hand and pointed in one direction: "This way."


    The first wolf took a step, and his vigorous figure shuttled through the mountains and forests.


    A large group of giant wolves followed in a mighty way, and the mountains shook for a while wherever they passed.


    Tens of miles away, where Lu Ye was hiding, he had already released the amber from the spirit animal bag, and Yiyi was lurking nearby to guard.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye suddenly felt something strange, he quickly raised his hand and pressed it on the ground, frowning involuntarily.


    There was some movement on the ground. It seemed that there were many monsters galloping. Such a big commotion undoubtedly showed that there were a lot of monsters.


    And judging from the movement, it seems that the distance from me is getting closer


    It is not suitable to stay in a place of right and wrong.


    At this moment, there was news from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye checked and found that it was Yiyi who sent the message.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, the giant armor has brought a lot of giant wolves over!"


    Lu Ye looked at the message and couldn''t understand it for a while. What does it mean to bring a lot of giant wolves?


    Just as he was about to inquire clearly, he saw a snow-white figure galloping towards him in his field of vision.


    On the back of that snow-white figure, there was another tall figure sitting upright.


    Looking at the tall figure, Lu Ye was slightly distracted, and Hu Po, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, also widened her tiger eyes, staring at this scene in surprise.


    A moment later, the snow-white figure stopped ten feet away from Lu Ye, the wolf pupils stared at Lu Ye quietly, and the soft hair fluttered in the wind.


    And behind this figure, no less than a hundred giant wolves followed closely.


    Lu Ye finally understood what Yiyi''s words meant, the giant armor really brought a lot of giant wolves over!


    What is this scenario? Lu Ye couldn''t react for a while. The giant armor is only a personal cultivation. He has never heard that he has the ability to control beasts. How can he be with so many giant wolves?


    And judging by his posture at the moment, the whole pack of wolves seemed to obey his orders.


    He couldn''t help but think of some movements from last night, and he did hear the howling of wolves one after another. Now that he thought about it, it should be the movement caused by this pack of wolves.


    What surprised him even more was the quality of this pack of wolves.


    The wolf-like wolf carrying the giant armor must be a monster comparable to the ninth layer of Yunhe. The ferocious aura exuded by the other giant wolves is rarely lower than the fourth or fifth layer. Layers abound.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying combat power such a pack of wolves possessed.


    After seeing each other for more than half a year, Ju Jia was obviously very happy. Even Sulai Muna had a smile on his face. He turned over and jumped off the wolf''s back, striding towards Lu Ye.


    When he got closer, the shadow covered Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye looked up at the big man, and was surprised to find that he had grown taller again. The plain clothes couldn''t hide his figure, and his exposed skin had a bronze-colored luster, as if made of refined iron.


    The big palm-like hand raised, and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder, making Lu Ye''s body short.


    Jujia grinned, without words, but honestly expressed the joy of reunion after a long absence.


    Hu Po jumped up from Lu Ye''s shoulder, landed on the giant armor''s head, and lay down skillfully.


    In the barren mountains and mountains, two figures, one tall and one short, faced each other. Behind the tall figure, hundreds of snow-white giant wolves waited quietly. The scene was indescribably weird.


    Lu Ye tilted his body, passed through the shadow of the giant armor, looked at the giant wolves, and asked in a low voice: "What''s the situation?"


    For the time being, these giant wolves were brought by the giant armor, and they didn''t show any malice towards him and the giant armor, but Lu Ye was always a little uneasy. He hadn''t seen him for more than half a year. How could the giant armor subdue such a team? Wolves?


    "They follow me." The giant armor looked helpless.


    "why?"


    Jujia shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know too well.


    He was only waiting for Lu Ye on the Lingfeng Peak, but when he opened his eyes a few days ago, he saw a large group of giant wolves gathered around him. Today he was leaving, and the wolves followed him. He didn''t understand, the wolves Why do you want to follow him.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Lu Ye had no choice but to give up, and said, "Then follow me, I have an appointment with Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Senior Sister, let''s go find them."


    "Hmm." Jujia had no objection.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to sacrifice his own spirit boat, and called out to Yiyi, who was lurking nearby immediately appeared, first greeted the giant armor, and then jumped onto the spirit boat.


    The giant armor also stepped onto the spirit boat.


    However, at this moment, a snow-white figure rushed towards the spirit boat like a gust of wind, directly crashing into the spirit boat, forcing the spirit boat to fly away, and Lu Ye and others also fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    The Panshan knife was out of its sheath, and Lu Ye looked warily at the wolf standing not far away, but soon, he put away the long knife, because although the wolf knocked over the spirit boat, it didn''t have a strong intention to attack , It seems that they just want to prevent themselves from waiting for others to leave.


    It wasn''t me who stopped me, but the giant armor!


    The alpha wolf didn''t seem to want the giant armor to leave.


    Combining the experience of last night and what he saw before him, Lu Ye had some vague guesses in his mind.


    The vision when the giant armor was cultivating attracted so many monsters, which undoubtedly shows that the vision has a great effect on the monsters. If this group of wolves wants to keep the giant armor for this reason, it can be said that it makes sense up.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye said, "Yiyi, find a way to communicate with them and ask them what they want to do."


    Yiyi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Naturally, Yiyi couldn''t communicate with the goblin by herself, but with the help of Amber, it would be fine.


    Hu Po jumped off from the top of the giant armor''s head, shook her body, rolled her demonic energy, revealed her real body, and walked in front of the wolf with majestic steps.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye saw an incomprehensible scene.


    I saw Hu Po and the wolf you howled, I howled, and communicated abruptly for almost an incense stick, and then turned around and walked back.


    Standing beside Lu Ye, Yiyi sensed Hu Po''s thoughts, and understood in her heart: "They don''t want the giant armor to leave, they want the giant armor to stay. The wolf also said that the giant armor is their sacred object."

 Chapter 557

    "Holy thing?" Lu Ye frowned.


    "It probably means this, and it can also be understood as a totem." Yiyi continued to explain, "They have been with the giant armor for a long time, and the giant armor can help their group improve their strength, so they will not let the giant armor leave The alpha wolf also said we can go, they won''t stop us."


    Lu Ye came here this time to bring Jujia to join Fourth Senior Brother and Feng Yuechan, if he couldn''t take Jujia, then what''s the point of coming here?


    It is natural to leave by force. With his and Jujia''s current cultivation base, even without using the flying spirit weapon, they can still fly in the sky. It seems that this group of demon wolves do not have the power to fly in the sky, so it is impossible to catch up with them.


    But the strength of the monsters has reached this level, even if they don''t have the power to defend against the sky, they still have the means to attack the enemies in the air. If they act rashly and anger them, they may not be able to escape safely.


    It''s a little tricky.


    As if aware of Lu Ye''s thoughts, the first wolf howled at him suddenly, and Hu Po responded by howling, not to be outdone. In the next moment, hundreds of giant wolves rolled up their monsters, and their murderous intent lingered in all directions.


    Lu Ye immediately felt a tingling pain in his skin, and raised his hand to hold down the Panshan knife.


    Just at the moment when the sword was on the verge of breaking out, the giant armor suddenly raised its fan-like palm, and slapped the wolf on the head, making it stagger.


    "be honest!"


    The head wolf shook his head, his fierce eyes quickly retracted, and the fierceness of the hundreds of giant wolves also quickly hibernated, becoming harmless to humans and animals.


    Lu Ye looked in amazement.


    Judging from the current situation, the giant armor indeed has an unparalleled status in the hearts of this pack of wolves. As the leader wolf, he didn''t even have the slightest temper after being beaten. This is not the reaction that a monster should have.


    It is true that Ju Jia does not know how to control beasts, and he has never controlled these monster wolves, but the benefits he brought to the wolves during this period gave him the capital to control the entire wolves.


    The wolf with its head down glanced at the giant armor, then at Lu Ye, howled a few times in its throat.


    Yiyi immediately said: "It says that we can go if we want to go, take them with us, they will follow the giant armor, they will go wherever the giant armor goes."


    Lu Ye was a little dumbfounded, why did he start haggling.


    Unexpectedly, such a big man as Jujia would be raped by a group of monsters. Such an encounter probably never happened in the entire Yunhe battlefield since ancient times.


    If those monks of the beast-controlling school saw this, they would definitely startle the giant armor into heaven.


    But it is obviously unrealistic to bring such a pack of wolves. Monster beasts are of great value to monks. If they are really brought out here, it will only cause a lot of trouble.


    But we have already talked about this point. If the wolves are not taken away together, they will definitely not let the giant armor leave. Following the giant armor is already their biggest concession.


    If you really want to leave by force, the wolves will not attack the giant armor, they will only come to deal with him. Don''t look at the docile and docile appearance of the alpha wolf in front of the giant armor, but it is only limited to the giant armor.


    Lu Ye frowned, things were a little difficult.


    Leave the giant armor behind? With such a pack of wolves guarding it, the giant armor would not be in too much danger at ordinary times, and it would be like a fish in water in this Taimang mountain.


    However, the vision that occurred during the cultivation of the giant armor is a problem. It has attracted so many monks to investigate before, and a large number of monsters have gathered around.


    While his thoughts were fluctuating, Lu Ye suddenly realized a problem.


    The reason why he wanted to take Jujia away was to meet up with the fourth senior brother and Feng Yuechan, and then find a location suitable for arranging a Grade-A spiritual land. Fourth senior brother and the others were responsible for the site selection of the spiritual land. Yes, there has been no news from them, and they are obviously still looking for it.


    It is not easy to find a suitable location. First, there must be a certain degree of concealment, and secondly, there must be sufficient geographical advantages


    Mount Taimang seems like a good choice?


    This is a natural dangerous place, where powerful monsters gather. Although many monks come here to hunt monsters, they never enter a place that is too deep, so as long as the location is deep enough, the spiritual place can reduce the number of monks found risk.


    And this pack of wolves has to follow the giant armor, which is the natural guardian of the spirit land. Such a huge force, even if it goes deeper into Taimang Mountain, has enough self-protection power to deal with most crises.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to take the giant armor away. It seems to be a better choice to place the spiritual place deep in Taimang Mountain!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s heart suddenly brightened, with a sense of a bright future.


    Looking up, the giant wolves the size of calves became much more pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the wolves are loyal enough to the giant armor! If there is not enough loyalty, no one will feel safe surrounded by such a pack of wolves.


    However, judging from the current situation, there is no problem with the wolves'' loyalty to the giant armor. After all, they still need to use the giant armor''s practice to enhance the strength of the group.


    "Amber, let it lead us to find a quiet and safe place."


    Hu Po growled at the wolf head in a low voice, and the wolf responded from time to time, then looked up at Lu Ye, the wolf''s pupils were full of humanity.


    After a while, the wolf turned around, lowered its head and arched the giant armor standing beside it onto its back, and walked vigorously towards the depths of the jungle.


    Hundreds of giant wolves followed closely.


    Lu Ye also rolled onto the tiger''s back, and after a few brisk steps, Hu Po rushed to the wolf''s side and kept pace with it.


    Galloping all the way, continuing to go deep into the interior of Taimang Mountain, Lu Ye took out a ten-point map for comparison.


    The current location is considered to be a relatively deep location in Taimang Mountain. The monsters that haunt this location are generally not too weak. If there are monks who pass here on weekdays, they will definitely not be safe. The hidden monsters attacked and came out.


    But the wolves passed by, but none of the monsters dared to provoke them.


    Lu Ye even saw a monster with a strong aura avoiding the place where the wolves must pass. It was only after the wolves left that the monster roared symbolically a few times, as if to vent the wolves'' intrusion. Its territorial dissatisfaction.


    After half a day, the wolves stopped in a valley.


    The valley is picturesque, with colorful flowers competing for beauty, birds singing and insects singing endlessly.


    The scope of the valley is very large, surrounded by mountains on three sides, one of which is backed by a cliff, from the top of the cliff, there is a waterfall falling, and the rumbling sound is endless, looking up, the splashing water is reflected in the eyes. Colorful glow.


    There is a river under the waterfall, and there are many wild animals drinking water beside the river.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Standing on Amber''s head, Yiyi looked at the waterfall and the rainbow ecstatically.


    Few people know that there is such a paradise in the Taimang Mountain where this crisis was born.


    Lu Ye checked the ten-point map, and the place was marked Huitiangu on the map.


    The imperial weapon rose and flew around the valley, but there were no traces of monsters.


    It is a good place, not only with beautiful scenery and pleasant environment, but also with natural barriers. If the giant armor cultivates again in the future, even if there are some visions, it will be easily covered by the barriers around the valley, so that there will be no such big disturbances.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye." Yiyi cheered, "Let''s just choose the spiritual place here?"


    She obviously had the same idea.


    Lu Ye nodded: "I''ll summon the Fourth Senior Brother."


    Raising his hand to touch the imprint on the battlefield, a message came out: "Fourth senior brother, do you have any clues about the matter of the spiritual land?"


    Li Baxian replied quickly: "Don''t worry, little brother, I''m looking for it."


    "I have a suitable place here."


    "Oh? Little Junior Brother found it? Where is the location?"


    "Taimang Mountain, return to Tiangu."


    After waiting for a while, Li Baxian didn''t reply. He presumably was checking his ten-point map and comparing it with the specific location of Tiangu.


    After a while, Li Baxian replied: "Little brother, this location is too deep into Taimang Mountain, and the place is not safe. If we really put the spirit place there, it can reduce the danger of being discovered. , but the monsters over there are not easy to mess with."


    "The situation is a bit complicated. Senior brother and senior sister Feng will come over to meet me first, and you will know when the time comes."


    "Okay." Li Baxian didn''t ask too many questions, Lu Ye told him to come over and meet up, and he and Feng Yuechan set off for this way.


    At the end of the interrogation, Yiyi asked, "What did the fourth senior brother say?"


    "They are on their way here, and it will take a few days. Let''s take advantage of these few days to get acquainted with this place, explore the surrounding environment, and see if this place is suitable for a spiritual place."


    "Um."


    With a decision, even if Lu Yedang took action, although he walked around the valley before and found nothing special, he still needs to be more cautious in everything. After all, some monsters are naturally good at hiding. It is even more powerful than the hidden way of ghost cultivators.


    The giant armor also inspected the Quartet.


    It is worth mentioning that wherever he went, the wolves followed him, especially the alpha wolf, whose eyes were always on the giant armor, as if he was afraid that he would run away.


    After half a day, Lu Ye inspected the land with a radius of 100 miles, and confirmed that there was no danger here. Except for some wild beasts, there were no traces of other powerful monsters.


    The night falls, the full moon is in the sky.


    The wolves gathered around the giant armor, looking at him eagerly, obviously waiting to practice with him.


    However, Ju Jia has no intention of practicing, and is gathering around the campfire with Lu Ye, staring at the sizzling snake meat grilled on the campfire, swallowing his saliva.


    Since he separated from Lu Ye, he has been eating and sleeping, especially in the past two months, he has been in a state of silence, and he has not satiated his appetite for a long time.


    Amber was also at the side, chomping on the raw meat, and a large piece of snake meat soon entered its stomach. It was still not satisfied, so it ran to Lu Ye and hugged him with its big head, and Lu Ye took out another piece of snake The meat comes.


    Soon, the snake meat was roasted, and Lu Ye and Ju Jia ate it separately. Although the two men were very different in size, there was not much difference in their food, and even the snake bones were bitten with a bang sound. Whole into the stomach.

 Chapter 558

    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Ye took out some materials from the storage space and stimulated his spiritual power to refine the array flag.


    In the hunting ground, there are basically not many array flags left in his hand that can be used to consume. If he wants to set up a spiritual land here later, he will definitely need to use a large number of array flags. He must refine them first to be prepared.


    At the beginning, Jujia just sat quietly, savoring the deliciousness of snake meat, but as time passed, he slowly closed his eyes and entered that deep state of silence.


    The breathing is not obvious, and even the vitality and aura are restrained to the extreme, like a living dead.


    The burly and tall figure glowed with milky white light, causing the moonlight from the sky to pour down. In an instant, most of the valley was bathed in the hazy and majestic moonlight.


    The wolves gathered around the giant armor all raised their heads, greedily devouring the moonlight that fell from the sky, and even Amber squatted on the giant armor''s head, taking the same posture as the wolves.


    Lu Ye stopped what he was doing and watched silently.


    He didn''t know why such a phenomenon could be triggered when the giant armor was cultivating. The only thing that was certain was that such a vision was of great use to monsters, otherwise the wolves would not be able to entangle the giant armor.


    Amber had practiced this way with the giant armor before, and it really helped.


    It is rumored that monsters have the ability to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon to practice, but ordinary monsters will not have such a big movement when they practice like this, except that the giant armor is a bit different.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye also restrained his mind and tried to practice.


    But soon, he had no choice but to give up, because there seemed to be no special effect. The moonlight bathing his body was certainly warming, but it did not enhance his strength.


    It''s the same with Yiyi.


    Finally came to the conclusion that this way of practice is only suitable for monsters!


    Jujia is undoubtedly an alternative.


    After ordering Yiyi, Lu Ye stood up, sacrificed the spirit boat and soared into the sky.


    He wants to see the scope of the vision of the giant armor practice. Although the valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, it can largely conceal the transmission of the vision, but if the movement of the vision is too large, there is also a risk of exposure. At that time, the monsters in Taimang Mountain will definitely gather around, causing a lot of trouble. If the monks are provoked, then this place is not suitable for placing a spiritual place.


    On inspection, it was found to be in good condition.


    Most of the visions are covered by the valley, unless the distance is close enough, it is really not easy to find.


    Going back and arranging a special cover formation for the giant armor, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    Returning to the original place, Lu Ye continued to refine the formation flag.


    When it was dawn, he worked with Jujia Yiyi to build a residence.


    Now that it has been decided to place a spiritual place here, accommodation is naturally indispensable. Even if the monks do not have high requirements for the living environment, there must be a place to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Building several log cabins is easy.


    A few days passed by, and there were a few more small wooden houses in the picturesque valley. In terms of formations, Lu Ye only arranged a large covering formation for the giant armor first, to cover up his visions during night practice, and everything else was covered. Not arranged yet.


    Everything has to wait for Li Baxian and the others to come over and make sure that the spirit land is placed here.


    On this day, Lu Ye was refining the array flag, when he suddenly felt something, he raised his head and looked in one direction, only to see two streamers of light coming into his field of vision, and they were rushing towards this side.


    With enough eyesight to see the figure in the streamer, Lu Ye stood up to meet him.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are here!


    Seeing Lu Ye''s figure, the two immediately flew towards this direction. Soon, they met each other, and Lu Ye saluted: "Fourth Senior Brother, Feng Senior Sister!"


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan looked dusty, and they seemed to be in a bit of a panic.


    Although the two of them are now at the fifth level of Yunhe, they have encountered some twists and turns along the way. There are too many monsters in Taimang Mountain, no matter where they come from, there will always be some troubles.


    If it weren''t for the many treasures on Feng Yuechan''s body, it would be impossible for the two of them to go deep into this position based on their cultivation alone.


    In this way, the two of them were almost targeted by a powerful monster before, and they finally escaped.


    Seeing Lu Ye at this moment, Li Baxian finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Little brother, this place is really not easy to come here."


    But it is precisely because it is not easy to come, so it is hidden enough.


    Feng Yuechan was already attracted by this picturesque scenery, looked around, and when she saw many huge monster wolves scattered around, she couldn''t help but frown, pulled Li Baxian''s clothes, and pointed to the front : "Brother, look."


    Li Baxian glanced up, his face changed slightly, and he looked at Lu Ye in surprise: "What''s going on?"


    With so many demon wolves gathered here, it was obviously a pack of wolves. What puzzled him was that the younger brother seemed to live in peace with this pack of wolves?


    "It''s a long story." Lu Ye called the giant armor to come over and introduced each other first.


    Jujia saluted sullenly, as if he had seen Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    Feng Yuechan looked up at the giant armor that was two or three heads taller than her own. Even though she had seen a lot of burly physiques, she couldn''t help but think of four big words: Extraordinary talent!


    The size of the giant armor alone gives people a strong sense of oppression. It is hard to imagine what kind of terrifying power is contained in such a tower-like figure.


    Li Baxian had seen Jujia from a distance before, but he had never met him head-on, and at that time the cultivation of Jujia was much lower than his. Seeing you now, the perception is completely different. It can be judged at a glance that this giant armored brother is not so easy to deal with.


    "The wolves are brought by the giant armor. When the giant armor is practicing, there will be some visions, which are very helpful to the wolves. Therefore, the wolves regard the giant armor as a sacred object of their group, and they are barely attached to the giant armor. relationship." Lu Ye explained simply.


    "Attachment?" Li Baxian was amazed, and suddenly realized, "Is this the somewhat complicated situation you mentioned earlier?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Li Baxian didn''t know what to say.


    This situation is more than a little complicated, and I have never heard of it. It is really unimaginable that such a pack of wolves would choose to attach themselves to a monk.


    "Is it reliable?" Li Baxian asked.


    "For the time being, it is still reliable. The wolves have not shown any hostility towards me in the past few days. They just want to practice with the giant armor."


    "What is the vision? Why did you let such a pack of wolves follow Junior Brother Jujia?"


    "Well, you will know at night. In short, it is a kind of vision that is very attractive to monsters. Many monks saw the vision before, thinking it was the birth of a strange treasure, and there was a lot of commotion."


    Li Baxian suppressed the doubts in his heart, nodded slightly, then turned his head to look at the surrounding environment, and said: "This place is deep into Taimang Mountain. The location is excellent, the scenery is good, and there are natural barriers. If the wolves are reliable enough, it is indeed suitable Set up the spirit land, my junior brother has a good eye."


    Lu Ye shook his head: "The wolves led me to find the place." He pointed to the largest wolf, "That''s their alpha wolf, and they usually communicate with it when they have something to do."


    "Oh?" Li Baxian looked in the direction pointed by Lu Ye, and saw the wolf staring towards him, with a curious look in the wolf''s eyes, as if he couldn''t figure out why two human races came here.


    However, in the concept of the alpha wolf, as long as the sacred objects of the ethnic group don''t leave, no matter how many tribes come, so the alpha wolf just looked at it for a moment, then bent down and ignored it.


    "Brother, do you think this place is suitable for placing a spiritual place?" Lu Ye asked.


    "If the wolves are reliable, then it is suitable." Li Baxian replied, the only problem that needs to be faced when setting up the spiritual land here is that there are monsters coming to disturb, and the monsters appearing in this position, The strength must not be too weak.


    If the wolves were reliable, they would be a natural barrier. Presumably, not many monsters would dare to touch them.


    "I want to know, what is the strength of that wolf? What is the general strength of this wolf pack?" Li Baxian asked cautiously.


    "I observed it in the past few days. The head wolf has the strength of the ninth layer of Yunhe, and the strength of the wolves varies. There are eighth and ninth layers, and there are also one or two layers. Most of them are above the fifth layer. Level, those below the fifth level only account for about 30%." Lu Ye replied, "I know what senior brother is worried about, and I have considered this issue before, but according to my observations in the past few days, the wolves have nothing to do with following giants. A''s practice together shows a strong dependence, and has no other intentions."


    "Where''s Junior Brother Jujia?" Li Baxian asked again.


    "The giant armor is a fourth-layer realm."


    The cultivation base is the same as that of Lu Ye at present.


    He entered the Yunhe battlefield a few months earlier than Lu Ye, but when the giant armor was promoted to Yunhe, the power of the demon core in his body was not completely exhausted, so after he was promoted to Yunhe, his cultivation had already reached a certain level. Base.


    Lu Ye''s cultivation was able to improve so quickly because he had obtained a lot of spiritual sticks. Unlike the giant armor, his improvement in cultivation was obtained through hard work in that state of silence.


    As early as in the Lingxi battlefield, Lu Ye discovered that Jujia was a person who could endure loneliness. Apart from practicing, the greatest pleasure was eating with Lu Ye. Apart from that, there was nothing else he could do. Something piqued his interest.


    Lu Ye has seen so many people, none of them live more purely than the giant armor. It is precisely because they are pure enough that even if it is just hard work, the speed of improvement is extremely fast.


    Not to mention, Ju Jia''s way of cultivation is more special than anyone else.


    "Brother, do you think the giant armor is not strong enough to suppress the wolves?" Lu Ye saw Li Baxian''s worry.


    Li Baxian nodded: "Monsters are monsters after all. They are wild and untrained. If they are not strong enough, it will be difficult to subdue them."


    It was natural for him to have this kind of worry. If one day, the wolves suddenly rioted and attacked them, then no one would think about it.


    But this fact is no way to give sufficient guarantees.


    While the two of them were talking, the giant armor standing aside who was bored suddenly raised his head and made a strange sound towards the position of the wolf. The sound was low, like howling a wolf, but not quite like it.


    The wolf crouching over there immediately got up and ran to the giant armor in a few steps, looking at him with dewy eyes.


    The giant armor raised its hand and slapped it on the head a few times, making a bumping sound.


    Lu Ye and Li Baxian''s eyelids twitched.

 Chapter 559

    The head wolf is three points taller than the giant armor, even if it doesn''t show any ferocity, just standing here, with its cultivation level comparable to the ninth level of Yunhe, it is enough to make any monk feel uneasy.


    But it was such a majestic and powerful monster, but at this moment, it was slapped on the head by the giant armor.


    Judging from the sound alone, the force of the slap would not be too light.


    After a few slaps, Ju Jia waved his hand.


    The alpha wolf shook his head, silently walked back to the original place, and crawled down again, as if nothing had happened.


    The corners of Li Baxian''s eyes twitched: "Junior brother, I have no problem, let''s place the spirit place here."


    Lu Ye nodded: "I think so too!"


    All kinds of worries were easily resolved. The giant armor treated the wolf like this, but the wolf didn''t even show the slightest animality. Obviously, it really didn''t have any malice towards them.


    The placement of the spiritual land is thus determined.


    Several wooden houses have been built, and Quan Ling will naturally be placed in the middle of these wooden houses, so that everyone can enjoy the rain and dew evenly.


    Lu Ye led Li Baxian and others to a suitable place, took out the spirit beast bag, and took out the white and fat Grade A Spring Spirit from the storage bag.


    "Brother, what should we do?" Lu Ye looked up at Li Baxian.


    I only know that using this Grade-A Spring Spirit can create a Grade-A Spiritual Land, but Lu Ye really doesn''t know if there is anything special about it.


    "Just put it down." Li Baxian replied.


    Lu Ye placed Quan Ling on the ground in front of him.


    With a pair of eyes fixed on it, the white and fat Quan Ling stretched out his curled body, and then gushed to the ground, which looked extremely funny.


    Xu Shi saw the giant armor looking at it in a daze, and several monster wolves also put their heads together to watch the excitement, and they were all slapped away by the giant armor one by one.


    Quan Ling''s movements may seem clumsy, but they are actually extremely efficient. In just a moment, it gushes a hole in the ground and goes deep underground.


    Everyone waited silently.


    After about half an hour, a pool of turbid spring water suddenly emerged from the hole on the ground, rising several feet into the sky, startling Hu Po who was looking out.


    The spring water quickly became clear and gushed out, slowly forming a small stream on the ground, and as the spring water gushed out, it was accompanied by an extremely rich and pure aura of heaven and earth.


    Lu Ye felt it for a while. It was worthy of being a grade-A spiritual spring. The aura of heaven and earth gushing out along with the spring water was much richer than that of the previous grade-C spiritual land.


    And this is just the beginning, when the situation in Lingdi is completely stabilized, the aura of heaven and earth will only become more intense.


    "Brother, I have a puzzle." Lu Ye suddenly said.


    "what?"


    "It is said that as long as you have a spring spirit, you can create a spirit land of the corresponding quality no matter where you are, but the aura of heaven and earth cannot be born out of thin air. Where does the aura that gushes out with the spring water come from? It can''t be a spring. The spirit was born."


    Li Baxian said: "I have thought about this question before, and I have asked some people. In short, there are two theories. The first is that deep in the Yunhe battlefield, there is an extremely large and rich aura of heaven and earth. Open up a spiritual spring, and the spiritual spring will spurt spring water, so that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth hidden deep underground will be drawn up."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "This statement is wrong."


    "How did you see that?"


    "Brother, look, if this is the case, then the aura of heaven and earth hidden deep underground should be fixed, but we used the A-level spring spirit here, and what we got was the A-level spirit land. If we used the C-level spring spirit here, , then what you get is a grade C spiritual land, so there is no way to explain it."


    Li Baxian nodded and said: "That''s true. If the underground spiritual energy is fixed, then no matter what quality spring spirit is used, the spiritual land obtained should be the same."


    "What about the second theory?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Quanling is just an introduction, and Lingquan is just an external way of expression. There is no aura of heaven and earth hidden deep underground, but some are bestowed by heavenly secrets. In other words, when we use the first-level spring spirit, it is equivalent to opening up with the secrets of heaven. A channel that can transport the corresponding grade of heaven and earth aura to the spirit land, so as long as there is a spring spirit, no matter where it is, it can create a spirit land of the corresponding quality."


    "This statement is novel."


    "However, this statement can also explain a lot of problems."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and it was true. According to this statement, all the doubts in his heart could be explained.


    The spiritual spring has been born, and it will take a few days for the accumulation of spiritual energy in the spiritual land to stabilize. Lu Ye can take advantage of this time to arrange the formation. Useful.


    Yiyi and Feng Yuechan started to arrange the furnishings of several wooden houses. For a long time to come, everyone will live here, live more comfortably, and feel happier. Li Baxian and Jujia are helping each other, but Soon, the two were kicked out.


    Looking at each other helplessly, Li Baxian could only find Lu Ye and help him. As for Jujia, he sat down beside the Lingquan and practiced with peace of mind.


    As night fell, the bonfire was rekindled, and the bright moon hung high above the sky. In the picturesque valley, there were laughter and laughter, and the aroma of wine and meat wafted.


    In the middle of the night, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan finally saw the vision of the giant armor when it was cultivating, and they were shocked for a while.


    Especially when he was cultivating, the whole pack of wolves was resonating with him, puffing out moonlight, and the scene looked extremely spectacular.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye had already set up a large covering formation nearby, so although the vision was magnificent, as long as the distance was not too close, outsiders or monsters might not be able to detect it.


    A few days later, Lu Ye arranged a large number of formations in the entire spiritual land, and the aura of heaven and earth in the spiritual land was completely stabilized.


    Compared with the C-level spiritual land that I occupied with Shen Xiaomao before, the practice environment of the A-level spiritual land is more than ten times better. The pure and rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth has almost turned into mist, shrouded in the spiritual land all day long. If you don''t take the initiative to practice, just live here all year round, and your own cultivation can be continuously improved.


    Everyone deeply felt how much benefit a Grade-A spiritual land could bring to monks, no wonder the monks in the Cloud River Territory were eager for it.


    To have such a spiritual place, the time for cultivators to grow up in the Cloud River Realm would at least be doubled.


    Over the past few days, Yiyi and Hu Po have both broken through and reached the third level of Yunhe.


    They were only a little short before, and the accumulation of these days is naturally enough for them to break through their own shackles.


    After experiencing the liveliness and novelty of the first few days, the days gradually became dull.


    The life of a monk is like this, and it has always been to pursue the improvement of the realm of cultivation. Among the few, the one who practiced the hardest was undoubtedly Jujia.


    During the day, he practiced in his room, exhaling the aura of heaven and earth, and at night when there was moonlight, he went out of the house and practiced outside the house. If there was no moonlight for several days, he could stay in the house for several days.


    Lu Ye also gave him a piece of dragon scale. The power of energy and blood contained in the dragon scale is of great use to the giant armor.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan also cherish the current practice environment very much, and they are all working hard to improve themselves.


    In contrast, Lu Ye became the most idle one.


    He never needs to bother too much in his practice. Hundreds of small spirit-gathering funnels bless his body. As long as he is in the spiritual land, the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth will continuously drill into his body, and then swallow it from time to time. With a little panacea, the body of the long river of spiritual power is thriving every day.


    When practicing, he would hold a book and read it.


    The books he brought out from Mrs. Yun, as well as the knowledge of swordsmanship practice he got from Kuang Daomen, are all reading materials for him to pass the time.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Ye is the most free, so he gets along well with the wolves recently, and even a few monster wolves have become familiar with him. Occasionally, when Lu Ye is holding a book and studying, a monster wolf will appear with his head Come and watch the scene together.


    The pack of wolves would leave a group every few days to go out to hunt. This was the instinct of monsters to reproduce and survive.


    After getting acquainted with those monster wolves, whenever they came back from hunting, Lu Ye could also take some monster flesh from them.


    On weekdays, apart from reading books and practicing knife skills, what he does most is to practice tattoos on his body.


    Over the past few days, his attainments in the way of tattooing have improved, but so far, he has only been able to practice on himself, because there is no suitable object for him to practice.


    One day, while he was practicing tattooing on his body, a big head suddenly came over and watched curiously.


    Lu Ye raised his head and met a pair of wolf pupils.


    This was one of the most familiar demon wolves he had mixed with. There was a piece of blue hair on his forehead, which looked like a blooming blue flower.


    The four eyes met, Lu Ye ignored it, and continued to concentrate on practicing the tattoo.


    But soon, he stopped what he was doing, and looked up at the wolf in front of him again.


    Thoughts turned in my mind.


    Seems like a good subject to practice tattooing?


    He hadn''t considered this aspect before, the main reason was to get tattoos on the monsters. They had to have enough trust with each other. If there wasn''t enough trust, Lu Ye would most likely be attacked by the monsters as he made the needles. Time is not worth the candle.


    But now that everyone is familiar with it, maybe you can try it?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye hurriedly shouted: "Amber!"


    Hu Po, who was lazily basking in the sun not far away, got up quickly, walked over bumpily, and jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and formed a sharp spirit pattern on his palm. In an instant, the entire palm was glowing with light.


    The demon wolf took a step back, obviously feeling the sharp breath.


    "Ask it, do you want such a skill?"


    Amber immediately understood Lu Ye''s plan, and immediately communicated with the wolf in front of her.


    The demon wolf looked at Lu Ye''s palm from time to time, and there was obviously some excitement in the wolf''s pupils.


    "Tell it, as long as I give it a few needles, it will have this ability, which will make its claws sharper!" Lu Ye struck while the iron was hot.


    Amber continued to convey Lu Ye''s meaning.


    As expected, the demon wolf was moved. He took two steps forward and lowered his head, as if letting Lu Ye do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 560

    Lu Ye also just had a temporary idea, thinking about practicing on the monster wolf. He thought he would have to persuade him, but he didn''t expect the other party to cooperate like this.


    However, for tattoos, corresponding materials are required, and different tattoos require different materials, which is extremely strict.


    The material is generally a mixture of some animal blood and medicinal liquid, which needs to be prepared by the tattoo artist in different proportions. Different tattoo artists have different materials and ratios. Each tattoo artist has his own exclusive recipe.


    The secret recipes for the various tattoos on Lu Ye''s hands naturally came from Mrs. Yun, and it can be said to be an excellent secret recipe.


    However, although he had collected some animal blood from Thunder Shadow and Poison Python before, neither of these two kinds was suitable for sharp tattoos. It was obviously not worthwhile to go out to buy or collect them at this time.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye had an idea.


    Since it is not easy to go out to buy or collect, then just invite a Tianji Pillar to come over, and use the Tianji Pillar to enter the Tianji Treasure House to buy.


    He had planned to invite a Tianji Pillar before, but the time was short and he hadn''t had time to put it into action.


    Inviting to the Heavenly Mystery Pillar is expensive, but at least one thing is, when encountering an absolutely irresistible crisis, everyone in Lingdi can use the Heavenly Mystery Pillar to escape back to Kyushu. This is a life-saving thing, so no matter how expensive it is, it is worth it.


    Another point is that the spiritual land is located deep in Taimang Mountain, and it is inconvenient to communicate with the outside world. If there is anything that needs to be bought, such as this time, Lu Ye can directly connect to the Tianji Treasure House, so there is no need to leave here to find the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    Generally, those large Grade A spiritual lands have their own Heavenly Mystery Pillar, which is convenient for the monks in the spiritual land to practice.


    Small spiritual lands basically don''t have the capital to hire Tianji Pillar, but there will probably be an exception today.


    Having made up his mind, Lu Ye respectfully asked for the secret immediately.


    He has invited Tianji Zhu once in the hunting ground, so he will be much more familiar with it the second time.


    As Lu Ye''s words fell, a blue light rose into the sky on the back of his hand, and then something fell from the sky with great momentum, and the air wave swept all directions.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, who were practicing in their respective rooms, were alarmed and rushed out to investigate the situation.


    When he saw an extra pillar of secrets in front of Lu Ye, the corners of Li Baxian''s eyes twitched: "Junior brother, did you invite another pillar of secrets?"


    A single monk invited two Heavenly Mystery Pillars in the Cloud River Realm, and the time interval was only more than a month. Looking at ancient and modern times, it probably has never happened.


    One of these things is worth 100,000 meritorious deeds, and two are worth 200,000


    Which Cloud River Realm is so rich?


    Feeling in my heart, my junior brother is really rich, incomparable and incomparable, and I remembered that he bought two invigorating pills for himself at the beginning, and once he shot them, he earned 300,000 merits. Say down and out.


    "Well, I want to buy something." Lu Ye explained casually, then raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, his mind connected with the Tianji Treasure House.


    Feng Yuechan sighed with emotion: "It''s true that the family has a lot of money, so what you do and what you do is determined by your heart."


    Just to buy something from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, he directly invites a pillar of heavenly secrets. This willfulness is unmatched by anyone.


    But there is no way to compare this kind of thing. Although the Danxin Sect they came from is a second-rank sect with a great family and great career, but there are also a lot of disciples. Even a young man like Feng Yuechan can share the resources in his hands There will not be too many, and many times you need to find a way to obtain practice resources.


    But Lu Ye was different, he almost single-handedly pulled the entire Jade Blood Sect, and his status and strength as the overlord of Lingxi had given him too many benefits in the Lingxi battlefield.


    The Jade Blood Sect is rich because of him, and no one will restrict him when he uses some resources.


    After confirming that there were no foreign enemies, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan returned to the house to continue their practice.


    Lu Ye stayed in the secret treasure house for a while, and quickly bought all kinds of materials he needed.


    Ask Tianjizhu to spend 100,000 merits, and buy materials only cost less than 1,000 merits


    Checking his own battlefield information, the number displayed in the merit column is: 83,520 points.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, he accumulated his merits to almost 300,000 by selling various resources, but he quickly spent a lot of merits, buying earth core fires and various flames, and buying spirit storage rings, After entering the Yunhe battlefield, he even bought a lot of monster pills for Amber as snacks, and the remaining meritorious service is only more than 180,000.


    This time I went to more than 100,000.


    After all, all the sacrifices are worth it. There is a secret pillar on the side of the spiritual land. If you come in from the outside in the future, you can come in at any time, and you will directly enter the spiritual land.


    After obtaining all kinds of materials, Lu Ye began to mix according to Mrs. Yun''s secret method. It was the first time to do this kind of thing, and it was unavoidably a little unfamiliar. Fortunately, it was not complicated. After only one stick of incense, the three bottles showed different colors of tattoo materials. presented in front of the eyes.


    One is golden, one is khaki, and the other is light blue.


    The wolf with the blue flower on its head was still squatting beside Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, pointed to the golden bottle, and said, "This is this kind!" While speaking, a sharp spirit pattern was formed on his hand, and a faint light bloomed, revealing a sharp aura.


    Pointing to the khaki bottle again, "This is this kind!"


    The spirit pattern changes and turns into a guarding spirit pattern, showing the heavy protection power.


    Pointing to the last light blue bottle: "There is one last one like this."


    The spirit pattern of the guardian spirit is popular, and the whole palm presents a light and agile feeling.


    "So, boy, which one do you want?"


    Whether it is Fengrui, Yushou or Fengxing, these are the few simple and practical spirit patterns that Lu Ye first obtained. He has also practiced on himself many times, and I dare not say that he is fully sure. Yes, these three spirit patterns are not complicated.


    Originally, he just wanted to try the sharp spirit pattern on the demon wolf, but now that he has enough materials, he can provide it with more choices.


    Although the demon wolf does not understand human language, it is undoubtedly spiritual. Lu Ye''s gestures are simple, so it can naturally understand them.


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, it raised its paw and patted in front of the golden bottle.


    Lu Ye nodded. The wolf nature is ferocious, and it is only natural that he will pursue the ultimate attack.


    Now that it has made a choice, Lu Ye must of course satisfy its request. This is his first client even though it is a monster that cannot speak.


    Lu Ye made up his mind to give it a good experience.


    Where to get the tattoo is a question.


    The sharp spirit pattern is an aggressive spirit pattern, so there are only two suitable positions, the claws and the mouth.


    In the past few days, Lu Ye has also seen monster wolves fighting and fighting. Their sharp claws and fangs are their natural weapons. Just looking at their fighting movements, anyone would think that they are fighting for life and death, but in fact, according to Lu Ye According to Ye''s observation, they are only using this method to sharpen their experience in killing enemies.


    Looking at the whole pack of wolves, the demonic wolf with the blue flower on its head in front of it is undoubtedly low in strength. The demonic aura on it is not strong, it is only at the level of the fourth or fifth layer of Yunhe. Sometimes, it often suffers.


    Seriously looking at the wolf in front of him, Lu Ye made up his mind.


    Choose the position of the tattoo on the opponent''s mouth. Compared with the claws, the wolf is more dependent on the fangs.


    Raising his hand to pinch the opponent''s wolf''s mouth, Lu Ye turned to Hu Po and said, "Tell it, it will hurt a little, tell it not to move around."


    Amber growled immediately.


    A look of disdain flashed in the wolf''s pupils, apparently he didn''t take Hu Po''s advice to heart.


    After everything was ready, Lu Ye''s expression became serious.


    Although I have tried many times on myself and have many successful experiences, it is just practice after all.


    This is strictly my first tattoo, so I must not fail.


    The thorn was placed at a convenient position by his side. Lu Ye pinched the wolf''s mouth with one hand, and with the other he squeezed out a thorn with lightning speed, dipped in the material in the bottle, and stabbed a needle like lightning.


    At this moment, the mind was focused to the extreme. When the needle fell, the spiritual power surged slightly, and the first element was formed.


    Pull out the needle, change the needle, dip in the material, and then pull out the needle. The moment the second element is formed, it fits perfectly with the first element.


    Lu Ye''s movements were extremely fast, but methodical. As the needles fell one after another, a small golden imprint resembling a cluster of arrows slowly formed on the wolf''s mouth.


    The number of yin and yang dualities that make up the sharp spirit pattern is not too many, only a few dozen.


    Therefore, in less than thirty breaths, Lu Ye was finished. When the last needle fell and the last element was formed, the fully formed golden mark flashed a gleam of light.


    The demon wolf didn''t move a single bit from the beginning to the end, not even a movement in its eyes, obviously the pain from the tattoo was nothing to it at all.


    Lu Ye exhaled and let go of the wolf''s mouth.


    Take a closer look, there seems to be a golden tattoo on the wolf''s mouth at this moment, it looks very unique.


    This is a dominant tattoo, and it is not permanent. It is the same type as the flying wing tattoo that Lu Ye got at first.


    Lu Ye''s attainments in the way of tattooing are not too high after all, and it is the limit to be able to achieve this level. Only when his attainments gradually improve in the future will he be eligible to get a hidden tattoo or a permanent tattoo. Of course, the materials needed for that kind of tattoo are different.


    In front of Lu Ye, the demon wolf looked at him suspiciously, because it didn''t feel any special changes in itself.


    "Try mobilizing the demon power." Lu Ye said.


    The wolf understands, and even if it activates its demon essence, the next moment, the golden mark on its mouth flashes light, making its fangs shine brightly, adding a lot of sharpness. It grins at Lu Ye, looking majestic. stern.


    Lu Ye slapped it aside: "Play by yourself."


    They are familiar with each other, and there is nothing polite about it.


    The first time the tattoo was perfect, Lu Ye was in a good mood.

 Chapter 561

    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye got up and came to the Heavenly Mystery Pillar again, concentrating on the treasure house of Heavenly Secrets, but this time he didn''t come to buy anything.


    Instead, he wants to upgrade his Panshan Dao to the next level.


    The Panshan Dao is currently a middle-grade spiritual weapon with eighteen restrictions, and it has only been upgraded once a few months ago, from low-grade to middle-grade.


    However, Lu Ye''s cultivation has improved rapidly recently. Since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, he has reached the level of the fourth layer of Yunhe in less than five months.


    Today, he is qualified enough to control a higher quality spirit weapon.


    Under normal circumstances, monks in the Lingxi Realm use low-grade spiritual weapons. When they reach the Yunhe Realm, they can replace them with middle-grade spiritual weapons. It is generally used by monks in the real lake realm, and above that is the magic weapon.


    Although Lu Ye''s cultivation base is one level lower than that of the fifth level, it is not a serious problem.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do recently, and I don''t need to fight with others. I just use this free time to upgrade the grade of Panshan Dao, so that I won''t have time to do it in the future.


    In the treasury of secrets, Lu Ye whispered softly: "Entrust, upgrade the spirit weapon!"


    I''ve done this before, so I know the process.


    When the voice fell, the vision changed and appeared in a small room, the room was empty, only a table in front of it.


    Lu Ye waited here.


    He entrusted the upgrade of the spirit weapon here, and still needs to have a free refiner to accept the commission, and then negotiate the price with each other, agree on some conditions and time limit, if there is no refiner to accept the commission, then he can only continue Wait.


    For the monks in Kyushu, this method is undoubtedly very convenient. They don''t have to bother to find a refiner, they only need to use the treasure house of heaven to complete it.


    Not only can you do this with upgraded spiritual weapons, but you can also commission some customized spiritual tools to refine spirit pills.


    Therefore, as long as there is a special craft, it is not difficult to earn meritorious service. Those monks who specialize in refining tools and alchemy do not even need to fight with others, they only need to accept various commissions in the treasure house of heaven, Earn enough meritorious service to meet your own practice needs.


    There are quite a few refiners in the Treasure House of Heavenly Secrets. Lu Ye only waited for a moment, and the space in front of him was distorted, and a figure appeared.


    Looking up, I saw that the visitor was young, about thirty, with fair skin and charming appearance, wearing a close-fitting floral dress, outlining graceful curves.


    Lu Ye was surprised.


    This kind of entrustment in the treasure house of Tianji, Tianji has a natural cover and protection for both parties to the transaction. It is a method wrapped in a cloud of fog, making it impossible for both parties to the transaction to distinguish each other''s identity, appearance, and even gender. Can''t see it.


    After all, the two parties to such a transaction are likely to come from different camps, and concealing the identities and appearances of both parties can also reduce many unnecessary troubles.


    But since Lu Ye received the blessing of the heavenly secret, this kind of cover-up has no effect on him. He seems to have some privileges that are useless. In his vision, the monks he traded with have no fog at all.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that the craftsman who came this time was actually the woman from last time!


    This is too much of a coincidence.


    It was this person who made the Panshan Knife from low-grade to medium-grade, and the result made Lu Ye very satisfied. Since it is still her this time, there is no problem.


    Lu Ye remained calm, and placed the Panshan knife in his hand on the table in front of him.


    The woman raised her hand and grabbed it, frowned, and said dissatisfiedly in an old voice: "It''s just a middle-grade spirit weapon"


    Last time she said "mere low grade"


    Obviously, the quality of the spirit weapon was too low, so she didn''t make much money.


    However, the difference from last time was that before the woman finished her sentence, she seemed to have discovered something, turned the Panshan knife over, glanced at it, and her expression moved slightly.


    On the handle of the Panshan Knife, there was originally only the word Panshan, but after being promoted by this woman last time, there was an additional symbol of a feather.


    It doesn''t affect the use. Lu Ye knows that some craftsmen like to leave some special marks on their works to prove that they are their masterpieces. The feather is undoubtedly the special mark left by the woman.


    Now she saw her mark.


    Surprised, he raised his head and glanced at Lu Ye, as if he didn''t expect such a coincidence that the spirit weapon that had been upgraded in his own hands appeared before his eyes again.


    After thinking about it for a while, she remembered what happened a few months ago.


    After all, there are not many people who are willing to spend a huge price to upgrade a low-grade spiritual weapon. Generally, monks just buy it directly, and there is not much merit to be wasted.


    In a few months, he was going to be promoted again. This little guy in front of him is practicing so fast? The woman muttered in her heart.


    Although she couldn''t see Lu Ye''s face clearly, the woman had already deduced something from the Panshan knife in her hand.


    "Upgrade?" the woman still asked in that old voice, just listening to the voice, I''m afraid that she is an old man, but in fact she is a woman full of charm.


    "Yes."


    "any request?"


    "The shape and length remain the same, with twenty-seven restrictions, it is strong enough, and the weight is doubled."


    "Okay, let''s make an offer."


    Lu Ye thought about it, the last time the Panshan Knife was upgraded from a low-rank to a middle-rank, it took 2,000 merit points, and this time it must cost more to upgrade from a middle-rank to a high-rank.


    After pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "Five thousand meritorious deeds."


    The woman frowned, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She was obviously satisfied with the price, mainly because she didn''t expect such a generous offer from a little guy in the Cloud River Realm.


    But he said: "At least 8,000 meritorious deeds. To upgrade from mid-level to high-level, it takes a lot of materials. I need to buy these things."


    Lu Ye just looked at her. If it wasn''t for the privilege bestowed by heaven to see the woman''s expression clearly, he would definitely feel that what she said made sense. The 5,000 meritorious service is a bit high.


    This woman, I''m afraid she thinks she has been taken advantage of.


    Thinking about it carefully, because my meritorious deeds are easy to come by, I don''t feel bad about squandering them, but for any monk in the cloud river realm, you need to think carefully about the matter of earning thousands of meritorious deeds.


    "Forget it, I don''t have that many merits."


    Having said that, Lu Ye wanted to take back the Panshan knife.


    "It''s not impossible to discuss." The woman said quickly.


    "Four thousand meritorious service?"


    "What did you say?" The woman''s eyebrows twitched.


    "I seem to only have four thousand merits."


    "Boy, are you teasing the old man?" The woman lowered her face, "It''s worth five thousand meritorious service, and you can get the knife in three days. If you can, sign the contract of heaven!"


    "Okay!" Lu Ye reluctantly agreed.


    He secretly decided that if he wanted to upgrade the Panshan Dao next time, he would ask others to set a price, and then he would observe his words and bargain slowly.


    The woman immediately invited the Tianji Deed, and listed some terms. Lu Ye checked and confirmed that it was correct, and the two parties signed the contract.


    "Three days later!" The woman left a sentence, and her figure disappeared quickly.


    Lu Ye stayed in the treasure house of heavenly secrets for a while, and accidentally discovered that several copies of the earth core fire, which had been sold out, appeared again, and immediately spent meritorious deeds to buy them.


    It seems that just as he thought before, the things in the treasure house of Tianji have their origins. He had already bought out the Earth¡¯s Heart Fire before, and now there are a few more copies. No doubt someone collected the Earth¡¯s Heart Fire somewhere. Then it was sold to Tianji Treasure House.


    It seems that I have to come and visit from time to time in the future, maybe I can gain something.


    Now that there is a Tianji Pillar in the spiritual land, it doesn''t take much effort to do this.


    With his mind withdrawing from the treasure house of secrets, Lu Ye turned around and raised his brows slightly.


    I saw a large group of demon wolves standing there quietly behind me, with wolf eyes staring at me, and the tallest wolf was three feet in front of me.


    Although Lu Ye has become familiar with a few of the demon wolves during this time, most of the demon wolves ignored him, not only to him, except for the giant armor, those demon wolves did not show their weakness to anyone. close to the meaning.


    Especially the wolf, who is the most arrogant, usually too lazy to look at Lu Ye and the others.


    Now it was waiting here with a whole pack of wolves.


    Next to the head wolf is the demon wolf with sharp tattoos. It is undoubtedly a great honor to stand side by side with the head wolf. It didn''t have the qualifications before.


    And it looks a little smug, with some fresh blood on the corner of its mouth.


    This is clearly the posture of winning a fight with his companions!


    Lu Ye immediately realized what was going on.


    "You also want that special ability?"


    The wolf head lowered its head slightly, the meaning it wanted to express was already obvious.


    Just a simple sharp spirit pattern can increase the bite force of a demon wolf by at least 30 to 40%, and this kind of improvement naturally makes all demon wolves excited.


    This was also the reason why the wolf pack was waiting for Lu Ye here with the pack of wolves.


    Lu Ye was a little surprised by this situation. He originally planned to find a few other wolves he was familiar with and continue to practice on them.


    Now it saves a lot of trouble. People take the initiative to find them, and the effect is naturally different from their own.


    There are hundreds of wolves in the pack, if every monster wolf can be tattooed, Lu Ye can accumulate more experience and experience, which is what he likes to see.


    After pondering for a while, he took out a monster pill from the storage space and held it up in front of the wolf: "Take this in exchange!"


    The wolves will go out to hunt every few days, not only have fresh flesh and blood, but also harvest some demon pills, but those demon pills have been digested by the wolves themselves.


    Not only amber likes demon cores, but all monsters like to devour other monsters'' demon cores, which can make them grow faster, especially the demon cores that match each other''s attributes can greatly improve the monsters of.


    Of course, Lu Ye can stab these demon wolves with spirit patterns for free, but it would be better if he could take advantage of this to earn some benefits. After all, he also spent his meritorious service to buy those materials from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and it would take more energy and time to stab them. Tattoos.

 Chapter 562

    The first wolf glanced at the demon pill in Lu Ye''s hand, a humanized look flashed in his eyes, then he lowered his head slightly, agreeing.


    Lu Ye felt it was amazing that he had actually reached a deal with a group of monsters. Although the deal was unclear and the specific price was not agreed upon, but since the wolf agreed, he could sit back and accept it later. Some demon pills.


    And it saves me the need to find someone to practice tattooing myself, which is a good thing.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged in front of the steps of his wooden house, and then took out the materials he bought from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and lined them up.


    Again, as shown once before, the different functions of the three spirit patterns were shown in front of the wolf.


    "Remember clearly, which one you need to choose later, I will tattoo different spirit patterns for you." Lu Ye looked at the wolf and ordered.


    The wolf turned around and tilted his head.


    Among the wolves, a giant wolf immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Ye.


    The alpha wolf raised its paw, and patted in front of the golden bottle that symbolized the sharp spirit pattern.


    "learn!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed the mouth of the demon wolf in front of him, and began to do something with the needle.


    In a short time, a sharp tattoo was formed, and a golden arrow cluster imprinted on the wolf''s mouth.


    The demon wolf urged the demon yuan, grinning his teeth, the sharp fangs were immediately covered with a layer of light, making them even sharper.


    Although some companions have demonstrated their sharp power in battles before, it feels completely different to see how this power is born with their own eyes.


    Lu Ye clearly saw a look of surprise in the eyes of the wolf leader. Even the quiet pack of wolves was a little agitated, and their gazes on Lu Ye became fiery.


    This is something that has never happened before. There are hundreds of demon wolves in the entire wolf pack. Except for the giant armor, they basically don''t pretend to talk to others, only if there are no people like them in the spiritual land. But at this time, when you realize that After Lu Ye had the power to make them stronger, the wolves undoubtedly had some subtle changes in their perception of Lu Ye.


    And this kind of strengthening is easy and does not need to pay any price.


    This made the wolves value Lu Ye even more.


    Another demon wolf came forward under the sign of the head wolf, who patted the golden bottle that symbolized the sharp spirit pattern as usual.


    Lu Ye took a short rest and shot again.


    The time spent on tattooing is not long, at most dozens of breaths of effort, but this short period of tens of breaths consumes a lot of mind and energy.


    As the tattoos were stabbed one after another, Lu Ye''s technique became more and more proficient.


    While he was busy here, three beams of light drove side by side on the outskirts of Taimang Mountain, flying across the air like lightning.


    Judging from the fluctuations in the spiritual power of the three of them, all three of them have the cultivation base of the ninth level of Yunhe.


    And all of them are Yunhe Ninth Layer who have dealt with Lu Ye before.


    The one in the middle, wearing a green shirt, is Tan Sheng of the New Moon Sect, the one on the left is Wei Que of Yunyang Sect, and the one on the right with the sharpest breath is Xia Liang of the Mad Saber Sect.


    Compared with the original state in the hunting ground, Tan Sheng''s aura at this moment is undoubtedly a bit violent, his eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, and he has lost a lot of weight.


    The New Moon Gate''s garrison on the Lingxi battlefield was destroyed, and more than 50 disciples were killed or injured. It can be said that the loss was heavy. When Tan Sheng received the news at the Yunhe battlefield that day, he was almost fainted from anger. It was also at that time that he He secretly swore in his heart that he must kill Lu Yiye to avenge the dead brothers and sisters of the sect.


    He was about to be promoted to the real lake realm, and he had gained something in the hunting ground. If he wanted, he could be promoted at any time and leave the Yunhe battlefield.


    But in order to kill Lu Ye, he insisted on delaying the improvement of his realm.


    If the sea of ??blood is not avenged, what qualifications does he have to be promoted to the real lake?


    He admitted that he led the matter of the hunting ground, but that was not Lu Yiye''s reason for targeting the sect behind him. The matter of the Yunhe Realm brought it to the Lingxi battlefield, but the New Moon Sect had nowhere to fight back after suffering such a big loss , Lu Yiye is simply a beast!


    So no matter what, he had to kill Lu Yiye on the Yunhe battlefield, so that he could be promoted to the real lake with peace of mind.


    Wei Que had the same reason as him, but compared to the New Moon Gate, the Yunyang Sect behind him didn''t lose many people, but the garrison was destroyed and a lot of meritorious service was lost.


    Wei Que didn''t have the strong hatred that Tan Sheng did, and he cared more about the huge reward he could get for beheading Lu Ye.


    Since Lu Ye robbed all the sects of Wanmo Ridge for the second time in Lingxi Battlefield last time, the bounty offered has increased a lot.


    As for Xia Liang


    He didn''t come here for Lu Ye, what he was looking for was Li Baxian!


    For Xia Liang, Yan Xing is like a brother and father, and Yan Xing died at the hands of Li Baxian.


    Ever since he learned that Li Baxian had entered the Yunhe battlefield, he had been looking for him. Unfortunately, the Yunhe battlefield was too big. Looking for someone in such a place was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, the relationship between Lu Ye and Li Baxian is irreversible. If Lu Ye can be taken down, Li Baxian will definitely not sit idly by.


    In the hunting ground, he took action against Lu Ye, and there was also a part of the reason for this.


    In the vast crowd, it is not a coincidence that these three people can gather together, but an operation against Lu Ye led by Tan Sheng, Wei Que and Xia Liang were both invited by him.


    They didn''t invite more people, because to deal with Lu Yiye, three of their ninth-level realms were enough, so what if there were as many people as last time, and they didn''t let the other party escape in the end.


    And the last time the other party was able to escape, the most fundamental reason was the golden body token. With the protection of that thing, no one can break through the protection, but the golden body token is impossible for Lu Yiye to have a second piece, so as long as he can be found If there is no whereabouts, then he must be beheaded!


    During the flight, Wei Que said, "Brother Tan, are you sure that Lu Yiye entered Taimang Mountain?"


    Tan Sheng remained silent, took out a compass-like object from his arms, lowered his head to check, and then said: "Definitely."


    The compass looks similar to the tracking disc, but in fact it is far less effective than the tracking disc. The tracking disc can clearly guide the position of the tracked person and give a very clear direction. The stronger the reaction, but the compass spiritual weapon in Tan Sheng''s hand can''t.


    It can only give an approximate direction.


    Strictly speaking, this thing is a severely castrated version of the tracking disk.


    But even so, the value of this thing is extremely high, and it is a rarity in the entire Kyushu.


    It was bought from the Tianji Merchant Alliance at a huge price by the New Moon Gate, and then sent to the Yunhe battlefield by the disciples and handed over to Tan Sheng.


    It was just to use this thing to find Lu Ye''s trace, to report the destruction of the Zongmen''s resident and the murder of his disciples.


    So even if it was just a seriously castrated version of the tracking disk, it would be no problem to indicate a general direction. The three of them followed the instructions of this compass and rushed all the way to Mount Taimang.


    "Then Lu Yiye is only at the third level. Even if he got the reward of the hunting list, even if he is now at the fourth level, it is not a wise choice to enter Taimang Mountain. What is he doing here?"


    "Experience, practice, there is always a reason." Tan Sheng replied casually, "And don''t forget, the reward for the first place in the hunting list is a Grade A spring spirit!"


    Wei Que''s expression changed when he heard the words: "Brother Tan meant to say"


    Tan Sheng snorted coldly: "How precious is a grade-A spiritual land, even if Lu Yiye has a grade-A spring spirit, he would not dare to place it at will. If he wants to place a spring spirit, he must find a hidden place. There is no doubt in Taimang Mountain. It''s a good choice, although the risk here is very high, as long as he is lucky, he may not be unable to find a suitable place, reducing the risk of being discovered by others."


    Wei Que''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "It makes sense."


    It would make sense to enter Taimang Mountain for the purpose of placing a Grade-A Quanling. In this way, as long as the matter is successful this time, not only will there be a large amount of rewards, but also a Grade-A Quanling.


    However, compared to the rewards on the Wanmo Ridge, the temptation of the first-class spring spirit seems to be eclipsed again, so it''s an added bonus.


    "And brother Xia Liang, if there are no accidents, maybe Li Baxian is by Lu Ye''s side." Tan Sheng said again surprisingly.


    Xia Liang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly had sharper eyes: "What do you mean?"


    "There are very few monks in the Yunhe Realm of the Jade Blood Sect. It is impossible for Lu Yiye to monopolize a grade-A spiritual land, and you must be aware of Li Baxian''s situation at the Danxinmen. The Danxinmen has its own spiritual land. The land is true, but how can Li Baxian have the opportunity to enter it to practice. Lu Yiye has a Grade A spiritual land, do you think you will invite Li Baxian to settle in together?"


    Xia Liang''s eyes are much brighter: "If this is the case, then it will be interesting!"


    The sound of the sword''s cry suddenly sounded, and when the light of Xue Liang''s sword flashed by, Xia Liang had already swept forward like an arrow from the string. It was raining.


    A powerful bird comparable to the seventh layer of Yunhe was cut off by Xia Liang.


    Wei Que looked enviously.


    Although both belong to the ninth level of Yunhe, his ninth level is completely incomparable with Xia Liang, even Tan Sheng. He was promoted to Yunhe with three hundred and sixty orifices, but both Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were on the Lingxi list, but Wei Que had never been on the Lingxi list.


    Xia Liang was full of fighting spirit, Tan Sheng was eager for revenge, and Wei Que wanted to offer a reward. On this day, three nine-level realms searched for traces and went deep into Taimang Mountain.


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye tattooed nearly thirty demon wolves back and forth, and then waved his hand at the head wolf: "Come back tomorrow."


    The mind is too exhausted, and you need to take a good rest to recover.


    Moreover, not all the stabs he stabbed were sharp spirit patterns, but some of them were Yushou and Fengxing.


    What kind of spirit pattern to choose is the matter of the head wolf. Lu Ye summed up a rule, that is, those above the fifth level, excluding the fifth level, are all sharp spirit lines, and those below are either guards, Either it is popular.


    The position of the guard tattoo is on the wolf''s belly, and the fashion is on the wolf''s legs.


    The chief wolf made such a choice, no doubt to let the weaker demon wolves in the pack have enough power to protect themselves.

 Chapter 563

    In addition to stabbing different spirit patterns for the demon wolf every day, Lu Ye spends the rest of his time practicing and reading books. Now the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the spiritual land has been completely stabilized, and the cultivation environment is good. Ye Xiuxing''s efficiency can be said to have reached a new high in history.


    Of course, even so, there is no way to compare with using spiritual sticks to practice.


    For monks, using spiritual sticks to practice is always the fastest way to improve their cultivation.


    After three days, all the demon wolves got different tattoos.


    In the past three days, Lu Ye also obtained more than a dozen demon pills from the demon wolf, all of which were brought back by the wolves hunting.


    When the last demon wolf was tattooed, the whole pack of wolves suddenly gathered together. The tall figure of the alpha wolf was very conspicuous among the pack of wolves.


    Immediately afterwards, the head wolf turned around, led his pack of wolves and galloped, and rushed out of Huitian Valley.


    Lu Ye looked at it in amazement, not knowing what the wolves were going to do.


    Recently, although the wolves have gone out to hunt, they have never all been dispatched. At most, a group of monster wolves have been assigned to hunt, and most of them stay in the valley.


    It was the first time that everyone left like this today.


    And looking at the posture of the wolves leaving, it feels like a large army is going out.


    Are they afraid that they are going to seek revenge from some monsters? Lu Ye thought to himself.


    Such a pack of wolves is powerful overall, but there may not be no enemies in Taimang Mountain. They may have suffered from some enemies before, so they use the practice of giant armor to improve the strength of the pack. With Lu Ye stabbing the spirit pattern, the overall strength can''t be said to have improved too much, there are always 20 to 30 percent, which gives them the confidence to take revenge.


    Of course, Lu Ye didn''t know if that was the case.


    At night, the wolves still haven''t returned.


    Lu Ye roasted the snake meat, ate some at will, got up and came to the Tianji Pillar, raised his hand to press it, and linked to the Tianji Treasure House.


    Soon, he appeared in the small room dedicated to entrusting the spirit weapon upgrade.


    The time agreed with the woman has come.


    What puzzled him was that after waiting for more than an hour, there was no trace of the other party.


    Lu Ye is not worried that the other party will be greedy for his Panshan knife. They have already signed a contract of heaven. If the time limit expires, if the other party fails to send the Panshan knife in time, they will definitely be punished by heaven, even if the other party is in the real lake or even the divine sea realm. Overhaul, also decidedly can''t bear it.


    So as long as the opponent is not dead, Pan Shan Dao will be sent over no matter what.


    But if the other party is dead, then things will be troublesome. Panshan Dao has followed Lu Ye for several years, and he has been in touch with him for a long time. Even if he buys another long saber that is exactly the same, it will definitely affect his ability to display his strength.


    It can''t be such a coincidence, the other party is really dead, right?


    Time passed bit by bit, and seeing that the time limit was approaching, the space before Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly distorted, and then, the woman''s figure appeared.


    Lu Ye looked up, and saw that the other party''s face was a little pale, and there was still blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had just fought someone and was injured.


    Seeing Lu Ye waiting here, the woman let out a long breath and raised her chest high, then she put the Panshan knife on the table in front of her, and continued to confuse Lu Ye with her old voice: "Fortunately, I am not disgraceful, You check it out."


    Lu Ye picked up the Panshan knife, weighed it casually, and found that the weight was indeed twice as heavy as before, and it felt just right.


    Pulling the knife out of its sheath, the already pitch-black blade is even more profound, but there is a sense of sharpness in the darkness, and the mind is surging, exploring the various restrictions on the knife.


    Twenty-seven prohibitions are correct.


    All the requirements have been met. As for how much the power of Panshan Dao has been increased, it has to be tested in actual combat.


    However, the Panshan Knife came from the hands of the other party from the low-grade to the middle-grade. This time, there should be no problems when the middle-grade is upgraded to the high-grade. There is a premise of cooperation between the two, and Lu Ye is quite at ease about this woman''s craftsmanship.


    "No problem." Lu Ye nodded for confirmation, and when he finished speaking, the secret contract took effect, the back of his hand felt slightly warm, and the agreed meritorious service was deducted.


    After the deal was concluded, there was no need to stay any longer, and Lu Ye didn''t want to know how she got hurt, let alone ask, so as not to reveal some of his secrets.


    Just as he was about to leave, the woman suddenly called out: "Little friend, stay."


    Lu Ye looked up at her.


    "My little friend is in the Cloud River Realm, right?"


    "Yes." The quality of the Panshan knife is here, and the other party can easily guess this.


    "Little friend, should you upgrade this knife to the highest quality in the future?"


    "possible."


    "Then you might as well leave the old man''s brand. If there is any need, you can send a message to the old man directly. This will save you a lot of trouble."


    The other party''s proposal was somewhat unexpected to Lu Ye, but judging from her appearance, it seemed that she still wanted to make a fortune from herself.


    There is nothing wrong with it, anyway, if you want to upgrade in the future, you still need to come here to entrust. If you have acquaintances, you can save some troubles.


    "Can."


    The woman immediately raised her hand and touched her mark on the battlefield, and a ray of light floated towards Lu Ye. When Lu Ye raised her hand, the light fell on the mark on the back of his hand.


    "What''s the name?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Call me Master Yu." The woman replied: "But if you want to find the old man, you have to go to the Yunhe battlefield. You can''t contact the old man on the Yunhe battlefield."


    The woman''s cultivation is undoubtedly higher than that of Yunhe, and her real body is somewhere in Kyushu.


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded slightly, with a thought, the figure dissipated and exited the room.


    The remaining woman frowned: "I don''t even say what my name is, I really am a boy who doesn''t know how to be polite."


    With a slander, she also left in a hurry. She was injured and had to heal quickly.


    In the wooden house of Lingdi, Lu Ye checked the Panshan knife, and the spiritual force was injected into it. Compared with before, it seemed to be smoother, and after such a long time, Lu Ye fought with people with the knife, and the knife was more or less There are some tiny traces, no matter how strong the Panshan knife is, this cannot be avoided.


    But after one upgrade, these tiny traces of the original existence have disappeared, and the whole knife seems to have gained a new life.


    Not to mention the woman''s pretentious personality, this art of refining is still very good.


    In fact, if Lu Ye wants to, he can also practice the way of refining weapons. He has the background of a spirit pattern master, and practicing the way of refining weapons will get twice the result with half the effort.


    But a person''s energy is always limited, apart from the main body of the spirit pattern master, he has already practiced the way of formation and the way of tattooing, so he can''t divide any more energy.


    Take out the breath fruit core from the storage space, and prepare to enter the mirage to test it in actual combat.


    Immersed in it, he soon appeared in that unique small space, and Lu Ye immediately looked around vigilantly.


    Ever since he entered here once and was hacked by an inexplicable guy, Lu Ye has always been vigilant every time he entered the mirage with the help of the fruit core.


    But after such a long time, he never met each other again.


    For one thing, the number of times each other entered the mirage may not be many, after all, every time they enter the mirage, it will cost some merit.


    Secondly, this small space is just a place for transit, as long as they do not enter this place at the same time, they will not meet each other.


    It was too much of a coincidence to meet someone else here last time.


    After spending a hundred merits, he pushed open the door, and Lu Ye walked into the mirage, standing with a knife in his hand.


    The surrounding mist rolled, and soon a figure wrapped in mist rushed out. Before the person arrived, streamers of imperial weapons had already attacked.


    This time, the opponent he encountered in the Mirage Realm was a monk, and judging from the power of the opponent''s attack, he was a fourth-layer Cloud River Realm with the same level of cultivation as Lu Ye.


    The strength of the opponent in the Mirage Realm will always be linked to Lu Ye''s own strength. If he enters here with the fourth-level cultivation of Yunhe, the opponent''s strength will be the fourth-level, and the difficulty will increase little by little until he can''t bear it. , was eventually killed out.


    They are both in the fourth level, but it has long been common practice for Lu Ye to kill the enemy by jumping over the steps. Facing the incoming streamers, he went straight up. The sword light cut across, and the enemy''s figure collapsed.


    The surrounding fog was surging, and this time two figures appeared


    The long knife fluttered, the light of the knife swept through the sky, Lu Ye''s figure moved around in the mirage, and the Panshan knife was burning with dazzling fire, and one enemy after another fell down.


    After being promoted to the top rank, the lethality that Panshan Dao can unleash is undoubtedly much greater, but correspondingly, the consumption of spiritual power has also become more violent.


    This is unavoidable.


    It is also the reason why monks with different cultivation levels can use different quality spiritual weapons.


    Even if a cultivator in the Lingxi Realm uses a high-grade spiritual weapon, even if he can activate it, he won''t last long, and his spiritual power will soon be exhausted.


    Lu Ye''s cultivation at the fourth level is barely able to control the consumption of high-grade spiritual weapons. If he can raise his cultivation level to the fifth level, it will be easier to control.


    He was still thinking about whether to replace the imperial weapon in his weapon box with a high-grade spiritual weapon, but after this test, he decided to give up after thinking about it.


    It''s not that I can''t afford it, but it''s unnecessary.


    Bingxiu''s way of killing enemies is mainly to fight close to the body, and the way of imperial weapons is just an embellishment, so that Bingxiu can have another means of fighting the enemy at a medium and long distance, so as to avoid the embarrassing situation of being attacked from a distance but unable to fight back.


    However, compared to other military weapons, Lu Ye''s weapon is undoubtedly more lethal, because he can add spirit patterns to his own weapon, Fengxing can make the weapon faster, and Fengrui can make the weapon more lethal. Stronger, this is difficult for most monks to compare.


    After more than half an hour, Lu Ye was killed out of the mirage, and there was a slight stabbing pain in his mind, which quickly disappeared. This is undoubtedly the benefit of the powerful soul.

 Chapter 564

    Reading and practicing every day, and taking some time to sharpen myself in the Mirage Realm, familiarizing myself with the power of the Panshan Sword after the promotion, my life is uneventful.


    This kind of life is what many monks in the Cloud River Realm yearn for. Having a stable practice environment, without having to run around and work hard, naturally they will not encounter too many dangers and can improve their cultivation level steadily.


    Lu Ye was also happy with it.


    Although he has been on the move since he practiced, but if he had no choice, who would refuse such peace and tranquility.


    Practicing in the spiritual land is certainly better than not getting the spiritual lottery, but it is a stable word. In terms of overall efficiency, it may be faster than looking for the spiritual lottery to improve the cultivation level. Yes, it depends on chance.


    Three days after the wolves disappeared, in the evening, when the sun was setting, Lu Ye, who was reading and practicing, suddenly looked up and saw a dense figure outside the spiritual formation.


    The wolves are back.


    The majestic wolf''s body was covered with blood, and the other demon wolves also showed signs of disability, as if they had experienced a great battle.


    But what surprised Lu Ye was that the number of wolves had increased.


    Originally, this pack of wolves only had hundreds of demon wolves, but this time there were more than two hundred of them, and among them were some young wolf cubs who were clearly immature.


    Under the leadership of the alpha wolf, the pack of wolves stopped outside the formation, waiting quietly.


    Lu Ye waved the formation flag to open a gap in the formation, and then the wolves poured into the spiritual land, each looking for a suitable place to rest, and the injured wolf licked its wound silently.


    The head wolf led some demon wolves straight to Lu Ye. Under its signal, those demon wolves stepped forward one after another and spit out the demon pills in their mouths.


    Lu Ye had obtained more than a dozen demon pills from the wolves before. This time, the wolves did not know what to do. Not only did the wolves grow stronger, but they also brought back nearly fifty demon pills.


    This is obviously a gift from the wolves, and it is also Lu Ye''s reward for tattooing the wolves.


    Very profitable!


    The materials that Lu Ye bought from the Treasure of Heaven''s Secrets were only worth more than a thousand merits, but the value of these demon pills was more than one thousand. If they were sold to the Treasure of Heaven''s Secrets, they would be worth ten thousand.


    The wolves know how to be grateful, and Lu Ye will not be stingy, so he immediately spent some meritorious service to buy a batch of healing pills from the treasure house of Tianji, and split up with Yiyi, and gave them to the injured wolves.


    In any case, the safety of the spiritual land in the future will have to rely on this pack of wolves. The reason why Lu Ye chose the spiritual land in Huitian Valley is to rely on the power of the wolves.


    Without this pack of wolves, he would not have placed the spirit land here anyway. Although this place is hidden, the risk is also high. In case any powerful monsters attack, he and Li Baxian alone will It may not be able to stop it.


    Many new demon wolves were somewhat resistant to contacting Lu Ye, but under the threat of the head wolf, they could only obediently take the healing pill.


    The vitality of monsters is very tenacious. As long as the injuries are not too serious and they do not die on the spot, there is basically no danger of their lives.


    After two or three days like this, the wolves basically recovered.


    The alpha wolf led his newly brought tribes to find Lu Ye and asked him to stab the spirit pattern. Lu Ye would not refuse. Improving the strength of the wolf pack is to enhance the guardianship of the spirit land.


    At the same time, thirty miles away from Huitian Valley, in a cave, the three of Tan Sheng were sitting on the ground, meditating and resting.


    Even though the three of them are all at the ninth level, they look a little embarrassed at the moment. They have been searching for Lu Ye''s traces nearby these days, but unfortunately the compass in their hands is far less effective than the tracing disk, and they can only roughly judge Lu Ye''s There is no way to accurately locate the position.


    Under such a search, some powerful monsters would be alarmed from time to time, and some fierce battles would be inevitable.


    Just an hour ago, the three of them teamed up to kill a monster comparable to the ninth level of Yunhe.


    Although there were gains, their main goal was Lu Ye. If Lu Ye was not found, no matter how many monsters they killed, it would be useless.


    "Lu Yiye should be around here. Let''s rest for tonight and search in the southeast direction tomorrow." Tan Sheng said.


    Both Wei Que and Xia Liang had no objection. Although they have not found Lu Ye''s whereabouts, according to the clues they have now, Lu Ye has never left this area, so as long as they continue to search, they will always be found.


    "We have searched for this area with a radius of hundreds of miles several times, but we haven''t found anything. Then Lu Yiye is proficient in formations. If he really puts the spiritual place here, he will definitely arrange many large formations. We will search tomorrow. Don''t let anything suspicious go away." Wei Que added.


    "It should be so." Tan Sheng nodded, "But the teleportation array that he arranged is a trouble after all. If he had arranged the teleportation array in advance, even if we find him, we may not be able to kill him."


    In the hunting ground, Tan Sheng has been chasing Lu Ye''s whereabouts with the help of the tracking disc, but Lu Ye''s track is elusive, sometimes in front, sometimes behind, moving two or three hundred miles in a blink of an eye.


    At that time, he didn''t know what was going on, and even suspected that there was something wrong with the tracking disk.


    Until the hunting ground was closed, he calmed down to think about it, asked some people, and finally came up with a guess, maybe Lu Yiye could arrange the teleportation array! That''s why he can move two or three hundred miles in an instant, making him impossible to chase.


    When he came to this conclusion, he was really surprised, because the teleportation array is not something that can be arranged by ordinary array cultivators. Even if it is an array cultivator in the real lake state, it is not easy to arrange a teleportation array, let alone Lu Ye. river border.


    But apart from the teleportation array, there is no way to explain the strange situation he encountered at the beginning.


    After meeting with Wei Que and Xia Liang, and talking about this matter with each other, this conjecture became more and more confirmed.


    Because Wei Que had also chased Lu Ye before, and the other party obviously entered a cave, but when he entered the cave to search, Lu Ye had disappeared. There were only traces left by the explosion of the formation, as if he was destroying something. .


    Afterwards, the three of them went into the hunting ground to carefully search the places where Lu Ye used to haunt, and finally found a teleportation array left by Lu Ye, thus confirming the conjecture about the teleportation array.


    Xia Liangdao: "I asked the elders in the sect that you don''t have to worry too much about the teleportation array. Even if Lu Yiye can arrange it, the coverage of the teleportation array arranged by him will not be too large, and the teleportation array must echo each other to be effective. As a result, there are so many monsters in Taimang Mountain, he absolutely dare not set up a teleportation array outside at will, so as not to be destroyed by passing monsters. Rather than worrying about the teleportation array, I am more worried about whether he will invite the Tianji pillar in the spiritual land. "


    As soon as these words came out, both Tan Sheng and Wei Que fell silent.


    It may be impossible to ask Tianjizhu to do it to others, and the cost is too high, but it is normal to do it to Lu Yiye.


    That guy is so rich! Some time ago, he got 20 to 30 million meritorious materials from Wanmo Ridge. He must have a lot of meritorious deeds in his hand, so he can invite Tianji Pillar at any time.


    In the hunting ground before, he used this method to escape.


    "Last time he was protected by the golden body order, so no one can stop him. Without the golden body order, he could not escape last time, so the problem is not big." Tan Sheng said, not sure if he was comforting himself, and suddenly He paused and said: "Even if he invited the Tianji Pillar in advance and ran away when the situation was not good, we can at least snatch his spiritual land, and it is not a waste of money. Anyway, we should find his trace first. Right! Even if he really invites Tianjizhu, he can''t be killed this time, there will be a next time!"


    The three of them stopped talking, and each recovered silently.


    At dawn, set off again to search in the southeast direction.


    A moment later, when returning to the sky above Tiangu, three streams of light passed by, and it was the figures of Tan Sheng and the three of them. The three pairs of eyes looked around, but because there was a large cover, so in the field of vision of the three, it was just a beautiful scenery. Valley, and nothing special.


    Of course, the main reason is that the three of them don''t know the way of formation, otherwise they will be able to see some clues.


    Just when the three of them were about to plunder away, Xia Liang suddenly stopped and looked down intently.


    In the originally empty valley below, a wolf monster appeared at some point. Judging from its appearance, it was a little wolf cub that hadn''t grown up yet.


    Sensing Xia Liang''s abnormality, Tan Sheng and Wei Que also hurriedly stopped.


    "Brother Xia?" Tan Sheng looked suspiciously.


    Xia Liang didn''t say a word, he used his eyesight and continued to watch.


    At this moment, the void not far from the little wolf cub twisted for a while, and a layer of ripples visible to the naked eye appeared, and then a majestic demon wolf appeared out of thin air, walked up to the wolf cub, and bit its neck. neck, ignored the little wolf cub''s resistance, and took it back.


    Ripples regenerated, and the wolf''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "Covering the formation!" Tan Sheng whispered, his eyes showing surprise.


    Xia Liang and Wei Que also became excited.


    Wei Que said: "There is a big cover array here, it must be Lu Yiye''s handwriting, he placed the spirit land here!"


    This is really effortless to find nowhere to go.


    They have been looking for Lu Ye in the vicinity, but they have not been able to find it. They never thought that a coincidence today would allow them to break through the traces of the formation.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that the formation he had arranged would be exposed because of a playful little wolf cub, mainly because he didn''t know that Tan Sheng and the three had been searching for him.


    When they were tracked by the tracking disk before, they were close to each other, and he still felt a little bit, but now he didn''t notice it at all.


    The function of the severely castrated version of the tracking disk is much worse than that of the real tracking disk, but because of this, Lu Ye will not be aware of it. It can only be said that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    After confirming that this might be Lu Ye''s hiding place, the three of them didn''t hesitate anymore. Xia Liang sacrificed his long sword, Wei Que''s magic skills surged, and Tan Sheng also sacrificed his spiritual weapon.


    The three Yunhe Ninth-Layer Realm powerhouses shot together and blasted towards the valley below.


    The violent spell surged, and the huge sword light swept across.


    Tan Sheng''s sad and angry roar resounded through the sky: "Lu Yiye, get out and die!"


    Accompanied by his roar, there was a rumbling sound, and a solid light curtain suddenly appeared on the periphery of the spiritual land, blocking the incoming attack, and ripples rippled layer upon layer.

 Chapter 565

    When the formation was not touched, there was not much to see, but now the three of them made a move and touched the protective formation, and some conditions in the valley below were exposed.


    A huge protective formation is like an upside-down big bowl, covering half of the valley, and the spiritual power flowing on the light curtain is condensed and does not disperse, showing the rich spiritual energy of the heaven and earth here.


    If Tan Sheng and the others just suspected that this might be Lu Ye''s hiding place before, then after seeing this protective formation, their confidence increased by at least 70% to 80%!


    The power of the protective formation is directly related to the aura of heaven and earth, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth, the stronger the power of the protective formation.


    The large formation in front of him, with such a vast area, still has such an astonishing strength, which shows that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is definitely the concentration corresponding to a Grade A spiritual land.


    The first reward on the hunting list is not a Grade A Spring Spirit!


    However, because of the shroud of other formations, the three of them could only see the light curtain of the protective formation, but could not see the internal scene clearly through the light curtain.


    If they could see clearly, the three of them would not be so aggressive.


    It''s just that in the spiritual land at this moment, more than two hundred disturbed demon wolves all looked up at the three people in the air, and even some demon wolves leaned slightly and let out a threatening growl.


    The wolves were not the only ones startled by the mighty momentum.


    Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan and Jujia flashed out from their respective cabins and looked up.


    Looking across the three figures in the air, Li Baxian was slightly stunned: "How did they find it?"


    Of course, Li Baxian knew these three people. Needless to say, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang had been on the Lingxi list, and they had some dealings with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    Wei Que had fought against them in the hunting ground last time, and in the end he was able to escape by relying on the trap that Lu Ye had laid out in advance.


    The three of them appeared in the sky above the spirit land together, and even attacked the big formation. It was obvious that the visitors were not kind. Based on what they said before, it seemed that they were here specifically to find their junior brother.


    "Where''s Junior Brother?" Li Baxian didn''t see Lu Ye, but Yiyi had already run out.


    Yiyi said: "Lu Ye honed his sword skills in the mirage."


    "At this time" Li Baxian was quite helpless. He knew that Lu Ye was able to use the fruit core to enter the mirage to practice. In recent days, he and Feng Yuechan also occasionally borrowed the fruit core to enter the mirage. Sharpen your fighting skills against the enemy.


    So he knew in his heart that if Lu Ye was in the mirage, he would not be able to perceive the external situation, and everything could only be said after he exited the mirage.


    But if we wait like this, the protective formation will definitely not be able to hold on, and the power that no one can control from the large formation is limited. Tan Sheng''s three Cloud River Ninth-Layer Realm strikes are very powerful, and it will not take long to forcefully break through the large formation.


    "Where is Yujue who controls the formation?" Li Baxian asked again.


    "I''ll look for it." Yiyi said, and walked away.


    He came back soon, holding a large array of jade: "Here." Hastily handed it to Li Baxian.


    Li Baxian took it, and urged spiritual power to pour into it. After a little familiarization, he began to mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to control the large formation.


    In the current situation, Li Baxian is not worried that the three of Tan Sheng will come in. They are certainly not the opponents of the three of Tan Sheng, but there are more than a few of them in the spiritual land. The protective force composed of two or three hundred demon wolves, if Tan Sheng and others really If you kill it, there will definitely be no good fruit to eat.


    But before Lu Ye exited the mirage, he couldn''t let the three of Tan Sheng enter the spiritual land, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with Lu Ye if they accidentally injured Lu Ye in a chaotic battle.


    So the best way now is to delay the time and wait for Lu Ye to withdraw from the mirage.


    As soon as he controlled the large formation, Tan Sheng and the others immediately noticed.


    As a result, the power of the three of them became more and more fierce, and Tan Sheng shouted again and again: "Lu Yiye, give up, unless you can invite the Tianji Pillar again, this place will be your burial place today!"


    While speaking, he shot crazily, and the large light curtain that he hit was full of ripples.


    There was no response in the formation, but the more so, the more Tan Sheng and the others were able to confirm that Lu Ye was inside. If it was someone else, it would be good to stand up and explain the situation, because it was Lu Yiye who was in the formation , That''s why I didn''t dare to show up easily.


    What''s more, they followed Lu Ye''s whereabouts to this point, and there happened to be another Grade A spiritual land here, and a large formation of this scale, how could there be such a coincidence in this world.


    The spiritual power surged and rioted, and the light curtain kept flickering. The three of Tan Sheng were secretly surprised. This protective formation is really powerful. With the three of them attacking together, they failed to break the formation.


    However, even if the formation was not breached, it was still quite effective, because the light curtain protecting the formation was obviously dimmer than before.


    If this trend continues, sooner or later they will be able to break through the big formation, and then they can go straight to Huanglong.


    "Attack one place with one heart!" Xia Liang roared angrily when he drew his sword.


    Ye Chang has many dreams, who knows if Lu Yiye will invite Tianji Pillar, so the sooner he breaks through the formation, the better.


    With the fall of his long knife, Wei Que''s technique followed closely. Tan Sheng followed suit, and one attack after another crazily landed on the same position of the formation. The three of them joined hands and cooperated seamlessly. The curtain light flickered frequently.


    In the spirit land, the helpless expression on Li Baxian''s face became stronger and stronger. Although he tried his best to maintain the operation of the formation, he was not a formation repairer after all, and the formation technique was not created by him. More force maintains the attacked position.


    Thoughts turned in my mind, I really can''t do it, I can only let these three desperate guys come in, and let the demon wolf clean them up when the time comes.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Ye''s voice suddenly rang in his ears: "What''s going on?"


    Li Baxian turned his head and saw Lu Ye standing beside him, looking up at the sky, and said happily, "Little brother, you are awake."


    At this moment, Lu Ye also saw Tan Sheng''s three people showing their teeth and claws, and couldn''t help but have a strange expression: "How did you find these three guys?"


    And it was actually found by the three of them together!


    His first thought was, is the secret technique of the tracing disk still in effect? But after thinking about it carefully, it was wrong. Since he left the hunting ground that day and returned to Kyushu, there was no trace of the secret technique planted on his body. It didn''t make sense that it was still in effect for so long.


    But it is impossible for these three people to find this place for no reason. Although they don''t know what method they used, it is obvious that they used a special spiritual weapon like a tracking disk.


    The enemy came to the door and was still attacking the formation he had set up. Naturally, this battle was unavoidable. Lu Ye turned his head to take a look, and found that the wolves were all looking up at the sky. grinning.


    As if aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, the leader wolf somewhere in the wolf pack turned his head and looked at each other. The leader wolf nodded slightly.


    Lu Ye was determined to raise troops for a thousand days and use them for a short period of time. It is undoubtedly very wise to regard the demon wolf as the strongest protective force in the spirit land. Although the wolves stayed here because of the giant armor at first, after these days, Lu Ye and the wolf The relationship between the pack is also extremely harmonious. Now that the enemy is coming, the wolf pack will definitely not sit idly by.


    After receiving the jade from the big formation from Li Baxian, Lu Ye urged spiritual power to pour into it, adjusted the power of the big formation, and said in his mouth: "Fourth senior brother, take senior sister Feng and Ju Jia to this position to wait."


    Saying so, a flag in his hand was shot out and flew away.


    The formations he arranged in the spiritual land were not only protective and covering formations, the protective power of the spiritual land itself was by no means limited to wolves.


    The strength of the wolves can be borrowed, but he has never fully relied on it.


    Li Baxian nodded, and immediately led Feng Yuechan and Jujia towards the direction where the formation flag fell.


    After a while, following Lu Ye''s actions, the figures of the three disappeared.


    Yiyi fled underground, waiting for the opportunity to move, and Hu Po jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder, ready to fight.


    With a movement of spiritual power in Lu Ye''s hand, the array changed.


    At the same time, there was a light click sound in the sky, as if a mirror was shattered, and a gap was broken in the tight protective formation.


    Three figures entered one after another, accompanied by Tan Sheng''s hearty laughter: "Lu Yiye, your time of death has arrived!"


    The laughter stopped abruptly, as if someone had strangled her neck.


    The smile on Tan Sheng''s face suddenly became stiff, and Wei Que and Xia Liang beside him looked shocked, and the three pairs of eyes fixedly looked at the more than two hundred demon wolves below, their expressions gradually became dignified.


    Although it was true that there were traces of monsters entering and leaving this place before, and it was precisely because of that scene that they were sure that there was a formation covering this place, but no matter who the three of them were, they did not expect that so many monsters gathered in this valley. beast!


    Judging by its size, it was a pack of wolves!


    Lu Yiye, whom they had been thinking about day and night, was standing below, peacefully coexisting with the wolves, while the eyes of those monster wolves looking at them were full of ferocious light.


    what''s the situation!


    The three of Tan Sheng were really confused by the scene in front of them. They thought that breaking through the protective formation here, the biggest problem they faced was either Lu Ye escaped with the help of the teleportation formation, or invited the Tianji column to escape, but now It seems that the development of things is completely different from what was expected.


    Lu Yiye didn''t show any signs of fleeing. On the contrary, the three of them accidentally fell into prison. What kind of spiritual place is this? It''s a den of wolves.


    Can Lu Yiye have such a great ability to subdue such a pack of wolves?


    "Quick back!" Xia Liang was the first to react, and immediately urged his figure to exit from the gap that came in.


    However, as Lu Ye waved down the formation flag in his hand, the large protective formation twisted and transformed into a huge barrier formation in an instant, and the original gap disappeared without a trace in an instant. Xia Liang bumped into the barrier light curtain On top of that, he can''t get out of the predicament at all, unless he has the ability to break the predicament again.


    Lu Yiye was guarded by such a pack of wolves, so he had no fear at all. He didn''t let them in immediately, just to paralyze them, and this place was a well-prepared trap. Realizing this, the expressions of the three of Tan Sheng were all ugly. stand up.


    Wei Que suddenly said, "Don''t panic, these demon wolves don''t seem to have the ability to control the sky, as long as we don''t fall, they can''t do anything to us!"

 Chapter 566

    After Wei Que finished speaking, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang settled down.


    Just now when I saw so many demon wolves at once, they were all startled and confused, and didn''t think about it for a while.


    From the looks of it now, these monster wolves should indeed not have the ability to defend against the sky, so the threat to them will naturally be greatly reduced.


    Even if they have a certain degree of air-to-air capability, as long as the three keep flying, there is no risk of too much risk. On the contrary, the three of them can nibble away at these monster wolves little by little by virtue of their flexible stature and the background of monks in the cloud and river realm. .


    Of course, the main purpose is that Lu Yiye, as long as he can kill Lu Yiye, the demon wolf can be completely ignored.


    Just as they were thinking this way, Lu Ye suddenly waved the formation flag in his hand again, and softly spit out words that made the three of them shudder.


    "Forbidden!"


    As the words fell, the situation surrounding the spiritual land suddenly changed.


    In other words, more than a month ago, Lu Ye hadn''t been able to set up the forbidden formation, but last time he got four kinds of spirit patterns from the talent tree, and all four were related to the formation way, one of which was exactly Forbidden.


    For the wolves to exert enough power, the air-forbidden formation is undoubtedly necessary.


    When the situation changed, the three of Tan Sheng who were guarding in mid-air felt that they were suddenly pressed against an invisible mountain. Caught off guard, the three figures fell downwards, one by one baring their teeth and claws, in extreme embarrassment.


    The howl of wolves sounded, and many monster wolves opened their wolf mouths, and light blue wind blades spewed out from the mouths, and swept towards the three of them densely.


    It is true that monster wolves do not have the ability to defend against the air, but they do have a certain ability to fight against the air. This kind of wind blade that can be spewed out of their mouths is a kind of innate talent for them.


    Not only monster wolves, but most monsters have this kind of ability. If they don''t have this kind of ability, they won''t be able to survive in this crisis-ridden Taimang Mountain.


    Of course, compared to their sharp claws and fangs, this kind of wind blade-like attack is much weaker and less flexible.


    Can win in quantity.


    The densely packed wind blades covered Tan Sheng and the three of them, hitting them so that the aura flashed wildly on their bodies.


    As expected, they are all monks at the ninth level of Yunhe. Even if they encounter such a sudden change, they can still guard against death. Although they are embarrassed under the attack of many wind blades, they can still defend themselves comprehensively.


    And as the three of them continued to fall, the pressure on their bodies also rapidly decreased.


    This is the case with the air-forbidden formation. Within the range covered by the formation, the higher you fly, the greater the pressure. If you step on the ground, you will not feel any pressure.


    After falling straight to the ground at a height of three feet, the three of them hurriedly stabilized their figures. At this height, the pressure from the air-forbidden formation could be ignored.


    In the final analysis, it is still that Lu Ye''s attainments in the formation are not enough, otherwise let alone three feet, even three feet they would not be able to fly.


    Although they got rid of the misfortune of falling down in embarrassment, there was no joy on the faces of the three of them, but they were more dignified, because they were surrounded by monster wolves in all directions.


    With the sound of howling wolves one after another, the demon wolf took the initiative to attack. Huge figures leaped vigorously and rushed towards the three of them. Looking from a distance, the demon wolves attacked continuously like a violent storm. The three of Tan Sheng were in a panic.


    The three of them acted like horns to each other, and each sacrificed a spiritual weapon to block the attacking demon wolf and shake it away. From time to time, the demon wolf was injured and blood spattered.


    Although the monster wolf is rough and thick, but the strength of the three of Tan Sheng is here. If they don''t rely on the advantage of numbers to make them scramble, a single monster wolf, even if it is a wolf, cannot be their opponent.


    The means that monks can use are much stronger than monsters.


    The fight here was in full swing, and Lu Ye could only calmly wait and see from a distance, occasionally raising his hand to shoot imperial weapons or spells to distract Tan Sheng and the others.


    The three of Tan Sheng were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood!


    These days, they went deep into Taimang Mountain, lived in the wind and slept in the open, and had a lot of troubles along the way. They finally found Lu Yiye, but they never expected that such a situation would greet them.


    A huge pack of wolves launched continuous attacks on them, but the person they were looking for stood aside and watched the show, it was unreasonable!


    They really couldn''t understand how this Lu Yiye could have such good luck that he could directly subdue a pack of wolves for his own use.


    Without the obstruction of the wolves, any one of the three of them would be able to kill him.


    During the fierce battle, the three of them noticed something was not quite right again.


    When some monster wolves are attacking and biting, there is a slight light flashing on their mouths, and when some monster wolves are attacked, a defensive spirit pattern suddenly appears on their backs


    Look carefully, and sure enough, many demon wolves have golden marks like clusters of arrows on their mouths!


    "Lu Yiye tattooed these beasts!" Xia Liang snorted.


    Both Tan Sheng and Wei Que were shocked. Although they knew that Lu Ye had a lot of attainments in formation, they never knew that he had advanced knowledge in tattooing.


    Being able to get tattoos on monsters undoubtedly explained a lot of things.


    This guy is going against the sky! How do you know everything?


    There was a fierce battle here, and the three of them could not be taken down for a long time. The wolf leader seemed a little annoyed. It stood outside the battlefield and let out a long howl. The next moment, the attack of the wolves suddenly became more intensive.


    The three of Tan Sheng''s mouths were full of bitterness after eating coptis, and they felt that the situation was not good. If this trend continues, let alone kill Lu Ye, it is difficult to guarantee whether they will be able to escape unscathed.


    It can''t be delayed any longer. It is undoubtedly very unwise to fight to the death with the wolves. Their purpose is only one from beginning to end.


    "Wei Que, kill Lu Yiye!" Xia Liang roared, the long knife in his hand burst into dazzling light, and his spiritual power boiled.


    Tan Sheng sensed his intention and hurriedly mobilized his forces to cooperate.


    The violent spiritual power swept across, and with the combined strength of the two, they forcibly tore a gap in the wolves'' siege, and from the gap, a series of saber-like lights slashed straight at Lu Ye.


    The Panshan knife came out of its sheath with a bang, Qi and blood gathered on his right arm, a flash of brilliance cut out, and Lu Ye flew upside down.


    With a fourth-level cultivation base, it was still a little bit close to a knife glow from a ninth-level monk. This made his chest swell with blood, and his right arm holding the knife was a little numb.


    The attacking blade glow was shattered, and immediately behind the blade glow was the figure that Wei Que slashed over. His face was ferocious, and his whole body was full of spiritual energy, revealing his murderous intent.


    Tan Sheng and Xia Liang jointly created this opportunity for him, and he must not let those two down!


    Seeing Lu Ye flying backwards, he raised his hand and blasted at Lu Ye with a spell. At the same time, his figure followed him like a shadow, his big hand opened, and the spiritual power in his palm surged, and he was about to drive Lu Ye to death. Stance.


    The defense in front of Lu Ye took shape, which was able to block the attack of the spell, but the defense was broken, and the impacted figure flew further.


    Immediately afterwards, under Wei Que''s gaze, Lu Ye''s body seemed to have crashed into a transparent film, and with a ripple passing by, he disappeared strangely.


    Another formation? Wei Que was startled, but following the sound of a wolf howling behind him, he gritted his teeth and hurried after him.


    Although he wasn''t sure what formation Lu Ye had arranged in front of him, he managed to escape from the wolves'' siege. If he couldn''t take Lu Ye down quickly, all his previous efforts would be in vain. With Tan Sheng and Xia Liang at his side, his situation was even worse.


    So even though he knew it was not appropriate to pursue him, Wei Que had no choice but to bite the bullet and chase him down.


    His body seemed to break through a layer of barriers. Wei Que felt that he was enveloped by a formation. When he looked around, he didn''t see Lu Ye''s figure. Instead, a dense fog suddenly appeared around him.


    The speed of the dense fog was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the surrounding world became invisible. What surprised Wei Que was that there were colorful rays of light constantly gliding through the thick fog. Swimming with the changing light, some inexplicable shadows flashed across his vision from time to time.


    "Psychedelic formation!" Wei Que immediately knew what kind of formation he had fallen into, a chill came from his head to the soles of his feet, secretly feeling bad.


    What the hell is this Lu Yiye? Has his attainments in the formation path reached such a high level?


    Since they broke into the spiritual land, they have already experienced the protective formation, the sleepy formation, the air-forbidden formation, and now the psychedelic formation.


    This is just what he has seen, there must be many more that he has not seen!


    Can a monk in the Cloud River Realm really arrange so many profound formations?


    But after thinking about it, that guy can even arrange the teleportation array, what else can''t be arranged by him.


    With this in mind, Wei Que didn''t dare to stay where he was, and immediately urged his body to rush out of the range covered by the formation.


    This is undoubtedly the most sensible response. After all, the range covered by the formation is limited. As long as he keeps running in one direction, he can always rush out.


    Ninth-level cultivator''s speed is extremely fast, and Wei Que is doing it with all his strength, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is lightning fast.


    However, as time passed, a scene that made him feel desperate appeared. No matter how fast he ran, no matter how hard he tried, he was always wrapped in the mist, unable to get rid of the envelope of the formation at all.


    Somewhere in the formation, following Wei Que''s actions, Lu Ye is constantly adjusting the formation. This is the first time he has observed someone breaking into the psychedelic formation. Naturally, he needs to sum up his experience and see how effective this formation is.


    For the time being, the effect is very good.


    The psychedelic formation built around the two spirit patterns of mist and mirage seems to have the effect of confusing the enemy''s perception, so although Wei Que thought he was running in one direction, in fact, under Lu Ye''s adjustment, he has been running Turning around in the big formation, but he didn''t notice it.


    In the big formation, Wei Que saw sweat on his forehead, with a serious expression.


    He also noticed some clues, logically speaking, in such a formation, everything he sees is false, seeing may not be true, but perception will never be false.


    But now it seems that there seems to be some problem with my own perception, otherwise there is no reason why I can''t run out.

 Chapter 567

    Trapped in the psychedelic formation, although Wei Que was not shocked, he had the cultivation of the ninth level of Yunhe after all, and Lu Ye''s fourth level could only trap him, and he had no ability to kill him at all.


    The only thing he has to do now is to escape from here quickly. Although Tan Sheng and Xia Liang are stronger than him, they are hard to beat with four fists. They are definitely not the opponents of the wolves. They count on themselves to kill Lu Yi quickly. Ye is no longer realistic, he has been procrastinating here for a long time, no matter what the outcome of Tan Sheng and Xia Liang is, he must have no good end.


    But how can I escape from here?


    Wei Que was upset, and he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "Lu Yiye, is this all you have? If you have the guts, come out and fight!"


    He is a ninth-layer, and if he is not forced to, he is really embarrassed to shout this sentence to a fourth-layer. Of course, he just shouted it, and he doesn''t think it will have any effect.


    As long as Lu Yiye''s mind is not broken, he will definitely not show up in front of him.


    However, what surprised Wei Que was that when he finished speaking, he suddenly sensed a different kind of aura flowing not far ahead.


    That''s the mixed breath of spiritual power and vitality on the monk''s body!


    just in front!


    Wei Que was overjoyed. He raised his hand and slashed forward with a golden arc like a horse. At the same time, he rushed forward, ready to take Lu Ye down.


    The golden arc slashed on the target, making a dull sound. It felt like his own magic was slashing on some indestructible protection.


    Wei Que didn''t think too much about it, he kept his body shape, until a tall silhouette appeared in the mist in front of him, and he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Then Lu Yiye''s figure is not so burly, right?


    The mist surged, and a big hand like a cattail fan protruded from it, and grabbed Wei Que''s neck. The speed of the big hand was not fast, but it was accompanied by an overwhelming momentum.


    Even though Wei Que was in the ninth level of Yunhe, he couldn''t help but have an illusion that once he was caught by this hand, it would be difficult for him to get rid of it.


    what is this?


    Hallucination?


    Wei Que was at a loss for a moment, spiritual power surged all over his body, and a golden arrow blasted forward, hitting the protruding big hand, with a bang, the spell exploded, and the big hand was slightly frozen by the bang, but soon Caught it at a faster rate.


    Wei Que was terrified, and while standing still, he retreated rapidly.


    However, before he could stand still, the sounds of sword cries came out intensively one after another. At the same time, his skin felt tingling pain all over his body.


    "Flying sword!" Wei Que''s face changed abruptly, and he frantically urged his spiritual power to protect his whole body.


    In the next moment, flying swords slashed from all directions, causing the spiritual light on his body to flicker endlessly, and the spiritual power to protect his body quickly dimmed.


    Another technique attacked from the side, hitting his body violently.


    It''s not over yet, when Wei Que didn''t know why, another figure passed by him, the fiery red blade light cut down, and the violent slash shattered the spiritual power of his body protection.


    The figure disappeared in a flash, and before Wei Que had time to fight back, the opponent had disappeared, leaving only a bloody wound on his body.


    Wei Que exclaimed, the burly figure in front of him was already oppressed like a mountain, and punched out.


    With a bang, Wei Que flew into the air, landed in a state of embarrassment, hurriedly got up, and looked around in a daze. Except for the rolling mist and the colorful light bands, there was no one in sight.


    He was really stunned!


    I thought I only had to deal with Lu Yiye who was at the fourth level, but judging from the various changes just now, there is more than one Lu Yiye in this psychedelic formation!


    In that short period of time just now, there were four people who attacked him, besides Lu Yiye, there were three other people!


    A burly body cultivator, a sword cultivator, and a law cultivator!


    The sword cultivator is Li Baxian!


    Wei Que immediately realized that they had guessed that Lu Yiye would invite Li Baxian to settle in the spirit ground, but when they entered the spirit ground, they only saw Lu Ye and no trace of other people. I didn''t think much about it at the time, but now it seems that Lu Yiye is not alone in the spiritual land, and everyone else has been hidden in advance.


    The sword cultivator who took the shot to deal with him must be Li Baxian, and his cultivation base can also correspond.


    Then Faxiu is Feng Yuechan, the two have always been inseparable.


    As for the body repairer Wei Que, he had no idea, presumably Lu Yiye had found a helper from nowhere.


    Thinking about this, Wei Que sank to the bottom of his heart.


    Trapped in the psychedelic formation, he didn''t have much sense of crisis, because Lu Yiye couldn''t do anything to him, and if the other party really wanted to kill him, he could wait for an opportunity to fight back.


    But right now he has to face not only Lu Yiye, but also three other people, plus the psychedelic formation, Wei Que already smelled the breath of death.


    boom boom boom


    The sound of heavy footsteps came from the side again, as if some giant was running. When Wei Que turned his head to look, he saw that burly figure reappeared, broke through the fog, and rushed straight in front of his eyes, like a bolt of thunder. Just like that, he bumped into himself.


    Wei Que quickly dodged to dodge, and at the same time cast a spell to bombard him.


    The spell slammed on the opponent, but the burly figure was only slightly paused, with no trace of injury at all. While his attention was being attracted, the noisy sound of the sword sounded again, and then Wei Que felt I was enveloped by a storm of attacks.


    In addition to the flying swords that came one after another, there were also some spells coming from unknown places, which made him stagger, and his blood surged.


    There was another fierce murderous intent behind him, Wei Que turned around hastily, and what caught his eyes was a fiery red saber light.


    The knife fell, and with Wei Que''s exclamation, a huge wound appeared on his chest, and blood spilled out.


    The burly figure was already approaching, and he punched out with a seemingly clumsy punch, but it contained extremely terrifying strength. Wei Que flew out like a rag sack, in mid-air, vomiting blood from his mouth.


    Hastily landed, his expression was flustered, he opened his mouth and shouted: "Brother Xia, Brother Tan, save me!"


    It never occurred to him that chasing and killing Lu Yiye would put him in prison.


    The few people who besieged him were not too strong, and they were all at the fourth or fifth level. Under normal circumstances, Wei Que could handle it with ease even if he was alone.


    But being in the psychedelic formation made it difficult for him to display his strength at all. On the contrary, the opponents were like ducks in water in this large formation, attacking from time to time, and running away after fighting, leaving him no room to fight back.


    He is like a fish on a chopping board, the enemy comes and cuts him from time to time


    Under such a situation, if he didn''t ask for help, he would have to wait to die.


    A shrill cry came out, and the faces of Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, who were fighting with the wolves in the spiritual land, both changed.


    They are also in an extremely bad situation at the moment, the number of demon wolves is too much, if it is not for their profound background, they would have been unable to hold on if they came here at the ordinary ninth level.


    Even so, the two were struggling to deal with the constant attacks of the wolves.


    They had hoped that Wei Que could get it as soon as possible. In this way, as long as they killed Lu Yiye and got the big array of jade, they could retreat calmly, but after waiting and waiting, what they waited was Wei Que''s cry for help. !


    This makes them not surprised.


    Sneaking in to look at the source of the sound, I saw the mist billowing and surging, covering a huge area, and there were no figures of Wei Que and Lu Yiye at all, only the light that burst out from time to time in the mist, mixed with Wei Que burst into exclamations and screams.


    what''s the situation?


    Both Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were dumbfounded.


    Suicide into this spiritual land, everything they encountered was unexpected, making it difficult for them to adapt. Although Wei Que didn''t know what happened to Wei Que, but only from the movement from there, it can be inferred that this guy is in a bad situation. wonderful.


    In the current situation, let alone killing Lu Yiye, it is a question of whether or not they can escape unscathed.


    I was annoyed for a while, I knew I would bring more people over.


    I thought that if the three ninth-level realms teamed up, as long as they found Lu Yiye, the other party would not be able to make any waves, but who knew that things would develop like this.


    During the fierce battle, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang looked at each other. Although they didn''t communicate with each other, they could see each other''s intentions.


    Don''t stay here for long!


    No matter what happened to Wei Que there, it was all related to Lu Yiye. Once Wei Que died and Lu Yiye pulled his hand, there would be no good end for the two of them.


    Therefore, it is important to leave quickly.


    But right now, the spirit land is trapped in the formation, and if they want to leave, they have to break the formation first to have a chance. As for whether to save Wei Que, this is no longer within the scope of the two of them. The premise of saving people is to protect themselves first. , If you don''t even have the power to protect yourself, how can you talk about saving others.


    With the idea settled, the two cooperated tacitly and shifted the battlefield to the edge of the formation.


    Under such a situation, it is no longer realistic for them to break through the formation with their own strength. Being besieged by wolves, they only have a certain amount of self-protection power at the moment, so if they really want to break the formation, they have to rely on the help of wolves Let the aftermath of fighting each other bombard the formation.


    Although it is less efficient to do so, it is better than waiting to die here.


    And in order to break through the trapped formation faster, the two spared no effort, which resulted in more and more injuries on the two of them, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Time passed, and in the psychedelic formation, Wei Que, with disheveled hair, scars and blood all over his body, frantically mobilized his own spiritual power, cast a series of powerful spells, and bombarded all directions aimlessly.


    He didn''t know where the enemy was hiding, he only knew that as soon as he showed his weakness, he would be attacked like a storm, and in less than a stick of incense, he already had seven or eight wounds on his body Among them, the wound on the abdomen was the most serious, pierced by a flying sword, bleeding profusely, his face was distorted from the pain, and his expression was ferocious.


    So even if he knew that what he was doing was drinking poison to quench his thirst, he couldn''t stop, because he would die faster if he stopped.


    This is still very effective, at least in the process of his continuous casting, no one will attack him again.

 Chapter 568

    In the psychedelic formation, in order to protect himself, Wei Que hurled spells in all directions, even if he was a cloud river ninth-layer, he couldn''t last long.


    The spiritual power in his body was flowing outward like a flood from the gate, and the four directions buzzed by the bombardment of Daoist spells. Although he opened his mouth to call for help, he couldn''t wait for Tan Sheng and Xia Liang''s rescue. He knew clearly in his heart that the two I''m afraid his situation is not good, otherwise there is no reason to ignore him.


    The bloody smell lingered from the tip of his nose, the pain all over his body made him sweat profusely, and the breath of death was like a sea, submerging his whole body in it.


    He never expected that just coming to kill Lu Yiye would actually put him in such a situation where his life was hanging by a thread. If he had known this earlier, he would never have agreed to Tan Sheng to come here with him.


    However, it was useless to regret at this moment. In such an environment, he could not see any hope of escape.


    Just when he was thinking this way, a sudden change occurred.


    There were some changes in the formation that had been covering all directions, and then, the surrounding fog and the colorful hallucinations quickly dissipated.


    Wei Que was taken aback for a moment, then ecstatically!


    I accidentally broke this psychedelic formation! This is really the way to go.


    The fog dissipated, and he saw several figures gathered not far away from him, among them were Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, and Lu Yiye, besides that, there was a burly figure, Wearing a linen shirt, a physique with big muscles raised high.


    In Lu Yiye''s eyes, a look of astonishment flashed clearly.


    He obviously didn''t expect that he actually broke the battle here.


    Lu Ye really didn''t expect it.


    The psychedelic formation was set up by him with the help of the formation flag. Unlike the protective formation and the trapped formation, it does not have much defensive ability, so if the formation flag is destroyed, it will be difficult to maintain the formation.


    Just now, Wei Que''s aimless attack accidentally hit a formation flag, which caused the psychedelic formation to collapse without attack.


    It can only be said that this guy is really lucky.


    Breaking through the formation, seeing Lu Ye and the others in person, Wei Que immediately roared, "Lu Yiye!"


    How terrified he was just now, and how angry he is now. He is a majestic Yunhe ninth-layer, and he is almost powerless to fight back when he is attacked and killed by several Yunhe fourth- and fifth-layer. He is even forced to ask his companions for help. This is undoubtedly It made him feel uncomfortable.


    While roaring, a ferocious spell blasted towards Lu Ye.


    Before Lu Ye moved, the giant armor had already flashed over, and a flash of spiritual light flashed in front of him, blocking the spell, and the price was only to be blasted back a few steps, and he was safe and sound.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Que''s eyelids twitched, and he was shocked that this big man had cultivated a strong physique. He was in the mist before, and he didn''t quite understand the power of the giant armor. Now he saw such a Yunhe with his own eyes. It was really shocking that the fourth level could easily block his spell.


    There is a five-level difference in cultivation between the two. Logically speaking, even if the opponent is an individual cultivator, he would definitely not be able to withstand that blow, but in fact the opponent not only resisted, but even did not react much.


    Just as he was about to strike again, an inexplicable sense of weakness suddenly surged, causing Wei Que to stagger uncontrollably.


    The secret path is terrible, he has consumed too much power before, and his injuries are serious, how can he have the strength to fight again at this moment?


    The sound of the sword sounded, Li Baxian''s body surged with light, one after another flying swords overwhelmingly attacked Wei Que, Feng Yuechan was standing beside him, his hands were changing spells, and exquisite spells were cast out one after another, one after another, he rushed towards Wei Que. Wei Que came with a shot.


    Wei Que''s face changed, and he hastily mobilized his almost exhausted spiritual power to protect his whole body.


    Teng Teng Teng giant armor strode up and galloped, ups and downs in the stream of flying swords and spells, quickly closing the distance with Wei Que, wrapped in the oppressive feeling of the mountain toppled.


    When he got closer, when Wei Que was entangled by flying swords and spells, he kicked him out.


    Feeling the terrifying power of this kick, Wei Que''s pupils contracted. In this situation, he would rather be slashed by Li Baxian''s flying sword, or hit by Feng Yuechan''s magic spell, than let the giant armor kick him. He kicks.


    If this kick is real, it will explode into blood mist in an instant.


    At the critical moment of life and death, his spirit was tense to the extreme, and he actually showed a kind of swiftness that did not belong to Dharma cultivation at all. While blocking the attacks of flying swords and magic spells, he narrowly and narrowly avoided the kick from the giant armor .


    However, before he could heave a sigh of relief, behind the burly figure in the giant armor, a figure had already covered it and rushed out.


    It was Lu Ye.


    The fiery red light of the knife flashed across, reflecting the panic on Wei Que''s face. Facing the knife cut from above, he had no room to dodge.


    flash!


    The blade slashed, breaking through Wei Que''s body-protecting spiritual power, and pulled out a huge wound from his shoulder blades to his waist and abdomen. Through the wound, the wriggling internal organs could be faintly seen.


    The powerful impact caused Wei Que to fly upside down, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    He tried his best to stabilize his figure, his vision was blood-red, stars burst out in front of his eyes, and the river of spiritual power in his body was disturbed for a moment.


    The consumption was already huge, and the injuries were serious, but at this moment, he was severely injured again, almost to the point of running out of oil and lamps.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was gaining power and relentless, dragging the flaming long knife and rushing towards him, as if wanting to kill them all, Wei Que also became ruthless.


    His background is indeed not as good as Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, but he has also cultivated to the ninth level of Yunhe. Over the years, he has experienced many life-and-death crises, and he does not lack the courage to fight the enemy desperately.


    He knew in his heart that his trip might be a disaster, and he secretly regretted that he had been blinded by greed, but the matter had come to this point, what''s the use of regretting?


    But even if I die, I will never let the enemy feel better!


    Raising his hand, he reached into his storage bag and took out something from the bag.


    It was a piece of arrow missing, and it was a broken arrow. Judging from the appearance, the arrow had been missing for some years, and Wei Que didn''t know where he got it from.


    But the things that can be taken out at this time are undoubtedly Wei Que''s most precious possessions, and also his last trump card.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed the blood mist on the broken arrow. The simple broken arrow immediately shone brightly, and at the same time, an extremely dangerous aura permeated the air.


    Lu Ye, who was rushing towards him with a knife in his hand, immediately stopped, and resolutely drifted back. At this moment, a huge warning sign appeared in his heart, and he looked at the broken arrow in Wei Que''s hand intently. From this Broken Arrow!


    Wei Que''s spiritual power surged towards the broken arrow crazily, until the light of the broken arrow shone like the sun, his mouth was full of blood, and he grinned grinningly: "Lu Yiye, even if I die, you have to be buried with me! "


    Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan sensed that something was wrong. The Broken Arrow was obviously a treasure that surpassed a spiritual weapon, or even a magic weapon. Even if such a thing was damaged, its power would be enormous. Wei Que sacrificed successfully, no one knows what kind of damage will happen.


    Therefore, both of them were driven by madness, wanting to kill Wei Que before he sacrificed this treasure, but the difference in cultivation level is here, so if the two of them joined forces, it would only make Wei Que physically crazy. There was a shock, the blood was soaring, and it was difficult to take his life for a while.


    In just three breaths, the broken arrow in Wei Que''s hand suddenly turned into a stream of light, and flew out like lightning.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s hair stood on end, and a sense of crisis that he had never felt before arose in his heart.


    He didn''t even think about it, he ran straight in one direction, trying to widen the distance between himself and Wei Que, but the stream of light was so fast that he came close almost in the blink of an eye.


    Hu Po, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, also sensed the crisis, her hair stood up, and she arched her back on Lu Ye''s shoulder, growling in a low voice, her energy and blood blending with Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye raised the knife, and the flesh and blood on his right arm bulged instantly.


    flash!


    Even cut!


    The dense sounds became one. To outsiders, it was just the sound of a slash, but in fact, in this extremely short period of time, Lu Ye made five consecutive cuts.


    Every time the knife fell, Wei Que''s body trembled, as if the Panshan knife had slashed at him, and the blood in his mouth spurted out without any money, and his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The slashing with all his strength was not ineffective, the streamer that struck in front of him froze for a moment, it was this fleeting opportunity that made Lu Ye fall on his back and land in embarrassment.


    Liu Guang brushed against the tip of his nose and flew out, and the gust of wind made Lu Ye''s face ache.


    However, before he could catch his breath, from the corner of his vision, he caught a glimpse of the flying light turning around and attacking him again.


    This thing is obviously under the control of Wei Que, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are attacking him desperately, he doesn''t care, just stare at Lu Ye to kill, just in response to his previous roar, even if he dies, Lu Ye must follow Be buried together.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of treasure it was, but it was so powerful that even if he used all his strength, he could only stop it for a moment. Unless he killed Wei Que, there would be no end to it.


    And when it struck again, Lu Ye had just gotten up from the ground, and it was too late to dodge.


    Just when he was about to strike again, his shoulders suddenly sank, and a big hand grabbed him, and then Lu Ye felt himself being thrown out.


    In mid-air, he saw a burly figure in giant armor standing in his original position.


    The aura flashed, and a protection like a turtle shell suddenly appeared in front of the giant armor.


    Streamer strikes.


    boom


    There was a loud noise, and the body of the giant armor shook violently, dense cracks suddenly appeared in the seemingly impregnable tortoise shell protection, and in the next instant, it shattered.


    The streamer passed through the body of the giant armor, bringing out a puddle of blood, and with a muffled groan, the giant armor knelt down on one knee.


    Lu Ye''s eyes became cold and severe, and the fire of the Panshan knife in his hand burned more violently.


    On the other side, Li Baxian had already joined the sword light, turned into a sky-shattering sword light, and attacked Wei Que. The long sword in his hand was erratic like a spirit snake spitting out its core, leaving bloody wounds on Wei Que''s body. , he was going to take advantage of the situation to kill Wei Que, but was pushed far away by Wei Que''s spell.


    At this moment, Lu Ye hawked down from mid-air, followed closely by Liu Guang, who had injured his giant armor.


    Even when he felt the murderous intent behind him like maggots on the tarsus, Lu Ye''s eyes did not waver in the slightest. Wei Que was obviously at the end of his battle, and he would definitely die with this knife!


    Now it depends on whether his own sword is faster or the opponent''s treasure is faster.

 Chapter 569

    Wei Que staggered, covered in injuries, and looked horrible.


    He was first attacked and killed by Lu Ye and others in the psychedelic formation. Although he broke the formation by chance, he was already at the end of his battle. Then he was besieged by everyone, and he sacrificed the treasure of the broken arrow regardless of the consequences. At this moment, it has really reached the point where the oil is exhausted.


    His vision was blurred. When he looked up, he could only see Lu Ye''s figure falling from the sky, and he couldn''t even see Lu Ye''s face clearly.


    The sharp light of the knife flashed, and the Panshan knife easily pierced Wei Que''s weak protective spiritual power, and the long knife slashed at his neck.


    Passing by each other, Lu Ye''s feet plowed a distance of more than ten feet on the ground, and then slowly stabilized.


    The tarsal maggot-like crisis also disappeared at the same time as he slashed the knife. After all, the broken arrow was controlled by Wei Que. The appearance of falling from the air.


    Lu Ye took a long breath and turned around to look back, only to see Wei Que''s headless body lying on the ground with blood gushing from his neck.


    A Yunhe Ninth Layer was beheaded by him, Li Baxian and others together!


    With such a record, the psychedelic formation contributed a lot. Being in the psychedelic formation, Wei Que couldn''t resist the attacks of the few of them at all.


    You must know that in the hunting ground back then, the three of Lu Ye joined forces to fight against a seventh-level He Bing, and it was extremely difficult. In the end, Lu Ye even inspired the secret beast transformation technique to kill him.


    Although the difference between the seventh-level realm and the ninth-level realm is only two levels, the strength is worlds apart. Even if Lu Ye and others have improved compared to those in the hunting ground at this moment, even if there is an extra giant armor, if there is no psychedelic In a large formation, it is impossible for the four of them to be Wei Que''s opponent. The greatest possibility is that they will be defeated one by one by him.


    Wei Que''s vitality disappeared, and Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, who were entangled with the wolves over there, were shocked. They never thought that Wei Que, a cloud river ninth-layer, would die in the hands of Lu Yiye and others.


    At this moment, the condition of the two is also extremely miserable, their bodies are covered with scars, and their clothes are stained red with blood. Although the two are extremely strong, they are still powerless to face the siege of a whole pack of wolves.


    If it wasn''t for the scruples on the part of the wolves, they didn''t dare to force too much, the two of them would have lost their lives at this moment, so they were also seriously injured, and their breathing was disordered.


    Almost at the moment of Wei Que''s death, Xia Liang suddenly roared, and a shocking light burst out from the long knife, and he slashed forward fiercely.


    With the slashing of the knife, the precarious formation finally couldn''t support it and shattered.


    The two of them knew that it would be difficult to kill Lu Yiye when they saw that Wei Que was in a bad situation, so they kept trying to get out of the trap, but they were surrounded by the trap, and the only way to get out was to break the trap.


    Under their guidance, the aftermath of the battle with the wolves spread to all directions again and again.


    After all, it is an unmanaged formation, although it has strength, it will not be too against the sky, such a little bit of wear and tear, until Xia Liang used this shocking knife, the trapped formation was finally broken.


    "Let''s go!" Xia Liang shouted, and rushed out at the beginning, Tan Sheng followed closely behind, although Wei Que died right under their noses, but no matter who they were at this moment, neither of them wanted to avenge him mean.


    It was originally a cooperative relationship, Wei Que was careless, and was killed by a few people in the fourth and fifth layers of Yunhe, it was his own stupidity.


    What''s more, they themselves are in a bad situation. If they don''t escape, even they will be left behind.


    Two figures rushed out one after another, the sound of howling wolves came out, and light blue wind blades struck towards the two of them, hitting Xia Liang and Tan Sheng clumsily, adding new injuries.


    It''s a pity that demon wolves can''t control the sky, so they can''t stop them if they want to escape.


    Lu Ye beheaded Wei Que here, and just calmed down his churning spiritual power, and before he had time to deal with Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, he saw that the two broke through the trap and escaped.


    He immediately dodged and chased him out.


    In normal times, he would not pursue two ninth-level realms anyway, it is no different from courting death.


    But at the moment Tan Sheng and Xia Liangju are both seriously injured, it is hard to say how much of their strength they can exert. This is a good time to kill them all, otherwise it will be as difficult as heaven to kill them after they recover.


    Seeing this, Li Baxian hurriedly followed Yujian, and at the same time shouted: "Yuechan stay here and take care of Junior Brother Jujia!"


    The giant armor was injured by the broken arrow before. Although the body has rough skin and thick flesh and strong recovery ability, it is an injury that runs through the body after all, and since then, he has been half-kneeling on the ground, and he does not know the extent of the injury.


    He and Lu Ye are enough for the pursuit. If they can kill, they can kill them together. If they can''t kill, one more Feng Yuechan will not help.


    Feng Yuechan paused when she heard the words, and watched Lu Ye and Li Baxian turn into streamers, chase them out of the spiritual land, and go deep into Taimang Mountain.


    Under the command of the head wolf, a group of demon wolves ran out with Lu Ye, obviously wanting to help out, but only half an hour later, the group of demon wolves came back again.


    It''s not good that they can''t fly in the sky, no matter how fast they run in the mountains, they can''t run faster than the imperial weapon. After chasing for a while, Lu Ye and others disappeared, and the demon wolves had to return.


    At this moment, Feng Yuechan also bandaged Ju Jia''s wound. Ju Jia''s injury looked horrifying, but it was actually nothing serious, and it only needed a day or two to recover.


    She didn''t know what was going on with Li Baxian and Lu Ye, so she tried to send a message, but there was no reply, so she could only wait silently.


    At this time, Lu Ye and Li Baxian had chased hundreds of miles away. Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, who were fleeing ahead, had no intention of stopping. Let Lu Ye confirm that the two of them are in a bad state.


    Otherwise, there''s no reason for the two Ninth-Layer Realm to be so embarrassed.


    I think back in the hunting grounds, Lu Ye was chased by them to the sky and had nowhere to go. It was only less than two months later, but the situation was completely reversed. It was really thirty years in the east and thirty years in the west of the river. Take turns.


    While fleeing, Tan Sheng yelled angrily: "Lu Yiye, stop, no one will end well if you continue!"


    This is already a very deep place in Taimang Mountain, and many powerful monsters are entrenched. Even if monks come in on weekdays, they will be sneaky, and they dare not make too much noise, so as not to disturb any monsters.


    A few people chasing and fleeing like this would cause quite a commotion. If some powerful monsters were really disturbed, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang would certainly not have good results, and so would Lu Ye and Li Baxian.


    So the best way to deal with it is for Lu Ye to stop and let them escape.


    But in the face of Tan Sheng''s shout, Lu Ye was not moved at all.


    If such a rare opportunity is missed, it will be impossible to kill these two guys in the Yunhe battlefield in the future. Both of them are in the ninth layer of Yunhe, and they may be promoted to the real lake at any time. Once they are promoted to the real lake, they will definitely leave the Yunhe battlefield .


    Lu Ye was chased and killed by them in the hunting ground, and he had nowhere to go. He could remember this hatred in his heart. Besides, they found the spiritual land. If they didn''t kill them all this time, the location of the spiritual land would definitely be exposed. There are some troubles.


    Wei Que was already dead, as long as he could kill these two people, at least the existence of the spirit land would not be exposed.


    Lu Ye was determined to kill, so how could he be shaken by a word of his.


    And the more Tan Shengyue said that, the more it meant that his condition was not good, otherwise he would just stop and fight once.


    "Lu Yiye, do you have to fight to die together?" Tan Sheng roared again.


    Lu Ye remained silent, but Li Baxian snorted coldly: "If you really have the ability, let''s come to fight and see if it''s you who die, or our brothers and sisters!"


    Tan Sheng, who was fleeing ahead, almost gritted his teeth, thinking that he and Xia Liangju were both monks at the ninth level of Yunhe. When did the strong ones get so embarrassed by two Yunhe fourth- and fifth-layer chasers?


    I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    However, today, such a bizarre thing happened to them, how could they not be angry and aggrieved.


    If it wasn''t for the serious injuries, how would Lu Yiye and Li Baxian dare to act presumptuously in front of them?


    It was because the injuries they received while fighting the wolves were so serious that the two of them couldn''t even display 30% of their usual strength at this moment, and they couldn''t even get rid of the enemy''s pursuit.


    Not only that, as time passed, the situation of the two became worse and worse, and the speed of the imperial weapon also slowed down.


    If it continues like this, it will only be a matter of time before Lu Yiye and Li Baxian catch up.


    "Brother Xia!" Tan Sheng turned his head to look at Xia Liang who was at the side, and saw that this powerful swordsman from the Mad Sword Sect was as pale as paper and his breath was disordered, but his eyes were still as sharp as a knife.


    When entangled with the wolves before, Xia Liang suffered more serious injuries than him, because Xia Liang showed stronger strength than him, so the wolves targeted Xia Liang even more, which caused most of the pressure to be lost. On Xia Liang.


    Facing Tan Sheng''s inquiry, Xia Liang said a word coldly: "War!"


    There is no way to escape, if they continue like this, their condition will get worse and worse, and when the fuel is exhausted, they may not even be qualified to fight.


    Taking advantage of the power to fight now, maybe there is a chance to kill those two people, after all, they are only two Yunhe fourth and fifth layers.


    Although Tan Sheng knew that this was not the best way to deal with it, but there was no better way, he nodded slightly: "Then fight!"


    When the words fell, the two flew straight down, and after a while, they landed one after another.


    The state of the two of them is no longer suitable for fighting in the air, which will consume more power, so fighting on the ground is the best choice.


    Just after the two fell down, Lu Ye and Li Baxian followed closely, standing still less than a hundred feet away from them.


    The four pairs of eyes collided in the air, and there was a faint fire, and the atmosphere in the mountains suddenly became chilling.


    Li Baxian grabbed the wine gourd on his waist, took a sip casually, and said softly, "Little brother, which one do you choose?"


    Lu Ye stared at Xia Liang, and slowly walked forward.


    Li Baxian nodded: "Then I want the rest." When the words fell, he opened his mouth and spit out, and more than ten flying swords went straight to Tan Sheng.

 Chapter 570

    Flying swords shuttled through the void, and attacked Tan Sheng one after another. A long spear in Tan Sheng''s hand shook out blossoming spear flowers, blocking the incoming flying sword, and the sound of jingling was endless. In the face of this fierce and intensive offensive, he was able to defend impenetrably, and even had enough energy to counterattack. Against the attacks of many flying swords, he kept pressing in the direction of Li Baxian.


    Li Baxian is a swordsman, and he is the purest kind of swordsman. Facing such an enemy, Tan Sheng knew that he must not distance himself, otherwise he would have no chance to breathe under the flying swords. To deal with swordsmanship, in fact It''s somewhat similar to dealing with Faxiu, so if you want to get closer, don''t give Jianxiu room to control his sword.


    But even close combat is more dangerous than dealing with Dharma cultivators, because sword cultivators are military cultivators themselves, and personal combat is commonplace for sword cultivators.


    Li Baxian grabbed the wine gourd in his hand again, took a big gulp, and hiccupped when he was satisfied, swords rang out from behind him, and more flying swords spread out. The shooting and killing made it difficult for Tan Sheng to advance an inch.


    On one side, the fight was in full swing, on the other side, Lu Ye and Xia Liang''s figures were already rushing together.


    Both of them are military masters who use swords, and one of them was born in the Crazy Sword Sect. He is the most orthodox swordsman.


    Compared with swordsmen, swordsmen are not lacking in killing and cutting, and they have more courage to move forward.


    So even if Xia Liang was seriously injured at the moment, even if his face was pale, facing an opponent whose cultivation base was several levels lower than his own, he didn''t have the slightest intention of shrinking back.


    No matter who the two of them were, they didn''t intend to use the imperial weapons to test them out. The distance between Baizhang quickly shortened and they collided with each other.


    There was a loud bang, the spiritual power was violent, and the two long knives collided, looking at each other very close.


    In this collision, a large spider web of cracks instantly appeared on the ground under their respective feet, and violent air waves swept in all directions, causing the surrounding trees to sway.


    There was a stalemate for a moment, each of them exerted their strength suddenly, and the two long knives crossed, Lu Ye slashed at Xia Liang''s neck, and Xia Liang stabbed Lu Ye''s chest.


    As soon as they confront each other, it is a posture of fighting for life, this is the collision between swordsmen, there is nothing fancy, some are just ruthless.


    The guardian spirit pattern on Lu Ye''s chest was broken, and blood spattered. There was a thin blood-red line on Xia Liang''s neck, and the blood oozed out. In this instant, no matter who they were, the two of them walked through the gate of hell.


    The figures that drifted back were forced forward again almost at the same time. The two long knives cut through the air with a sharp arc, and the sound of ding came out, and they were separated at the touch again, looking for a good opportunity to kill the enemy again.


    The figures moved around, the long knives clashed continuously, and the clanging sound was continuous. Every confrontation was a fierce collision of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye has fought countless enemies since he practiced. The number of enemies who died under his Panshan knife is already hard to count. Among them, there are strong and weak opponents. A battle was as dangerous as it is today.


    The fight with Xia Liang made him truly realize what it means to be on the verge of life and death all the time.


    No matter who they were, they swung their knives with the mentality of beheading each other while protecting themselves, but after only a moment of confrontation, the two found that this was impossible.


    Because if you try your best to kill the enemy, you will definitely be killed by the other party, and the most likely situation will be to die together.


    This is hard for anyone to accept.


    The flickering frequency of the blade became faster and faster, and the sound of the collision of the long blades became more and more intense. Lu Ye keenly noticed that Xia Liang''s blood was converging towards the right arm holding the blade, obviously using the technique of moving blood.


    In terms of cultivation, he is not as good as Xia Liang, and there are five small levels of difference between them, which is basically irreparable.


    But at this moment, he was able to compete with Xia Liang. All the reasons were that the opponent was seriously injured, and it was difficult for him to exert his full strength.


    This is undoubtedly very beneficial to him.


    Because as time goes by, Xia Liang''s condition will get worse and worse. On the contrary, because he has been blending with Amber''s energy and blood, his strength will become stronger and stronger.


    If it is really to the extent that it can stimulate animalization, then Xia Liang will undoubtedly die.


    But this requires time and the accumulation of momentum. Since he obtained the beast transformation secret technique, so far, he has also been inspired in the battle with He Bing.


    But even so, Lu Ye didn''t hesitate to strike out.


    Xia Liang obviously also knew that prolonging the time would be bad for him, so he almost used all his strength with every stab, even though his body was bleeding profusely, the power of his strikes was getting stronger and stronger.


    Another collision of long knives, the force of the shock caused both of them to stop, but at this moment, Lu Ye''s heart suddenly rose to a warning sign.


    Looking up, I saw Xia Liang holding the saber in front of him, holding the handle of the saber in one hand, and pushing the saber with the other hand. The violent spiritual power burst out suddenly, and a stunning saber light suddenly slashed out.


    This knife was so fast that Lu Ye didn''t have any time to react. Fortunately, he drifted back when he realized something was wrong.


    Even so, there was a sudden pain in the chest.


    Being slashed, Lu Ye''s heart sank. He didn''t know what Xia Liang''s knife was called, but it must be a secret technique, because this knife was stronger than all the slashes just now.


    The moment he was slashed, Lu Ye moved forward instead of retreating, and under Xia Liang''s astonished gaze, he slashed down.


    flash!


    Blood spattered out.


    Even cut!


    However, when the second knife fell, it was already blocked by Xia Liang, and the violent force sent him flying, and Lu Ye also staggered.


    Feng Xing strengthened his legs, Lu Ye gained power and was relentless, with a terrifying sense of oppression, he attacked Xia Liang madly, the blade tumbling, Xia Liang who was crushed for a while was a little hard to resist, and a few more wounds were added to his body.


    Although his secret technique of the sword hurt Lu Ye, using the secret technique on a severely wounded body would put a huge burden on himself.


    Under normal circumstances, if Lu Ye was injured by him, he would definitely retreat, so that he would have a chance to breathe and prepare for the next wave of offensive.


    But the result was beyond his expectation. After Lu Ye was cut, instead of retreating, he fought back and forced him, which made Xia Liang''s situation worse.


    What made him feel even more uncomfortable was that his opponent had a feeling that the more he fought, the stronger he was. At the beginning of the confrontation, they were almost equal to each other, but now, the speed and power of the opponent''s swords were faster and more fierce than before. The balance was broken, all Xia Liang could do was resist Lu Ye''s attack.


    After retreating steadily, Xia Liang did not give up resisting. He sneaked in and looked towards the other side of the battlefield. At a glance, his whole body was cold.


    It''s because Tan Sheng''s situation over there is worse than his.


    After all, it is Li Baxian, a legend who has been in the Lingxi realm for more than ten years. Although he is only at the fifth-level realm now, the strength he can display is by no means limited to the fifth-level realm.


    Tan Sheng''s injury is no less serious than him, but his strength is not as good as him. Under such circumstances, there is no good end to fighting Li Baxian.


    He couldn''t even get close to Li Baxian''s body, and with all his strength, he could only block the flying swords that came one after another, and from time to time, he got new injuries on his body.


    How did things develop like this?


    The three of them at the ninth level rushed to Mount Taimang to seek revenge against Lu Yiye, but when they found them, one of them died first, and the other two were hunted down to this point.


    Before setting off, they thought about countless possibilities, including Lu Yiye using the teleportation array to escape, inviting the Tianji Pillar to escape, or using other means to escape, but they escaped and were caught up.


    That''s it!


    Xia Liang knew that he might be doomed this time.


    With no desire to survive, his expression became more determined. Lu Ye, who was attacking violently, immediately noticed the change in him, and immediately saved some spare energy to prevent accidents.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Xia Liang completely gave up his defense, his spiritual power surged violently, and he put on a posture of fighting for his life, and confronted Lu Ye, using various exquisite saber techniques one after another, and he almost fell into a slump for a while. Signs of the situation moving back.


    However, at this moment, Lu Ye and Amber''s energy and blood have merged to an extremely deep level. Every time he strikes, he can borrow strength from Amber. It will not be long before he even hopes to activate the beast transformation secret technique, so no matter how Xia Liang uses it Because, after all, it''s just a trapped beast.


    However, at this moment, Lu Ye suddenly noticed some strange movements, which made him frown.


    The next moment, one after another sound of breaking through the air quickly came from not far away, and immediately after that, streams of light came into the field of vision.


    The streamer dispersed, revealing many figures, surrounding the battlefield where several people were.


    How could there be so many people in the depths of Taimang Mountain? Lu Ye was puzzled.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know the origin of these people.


    There were a lot of people here, more than a dozen, and judging from the fluctuations in their spiritual power, there were quite a few of them at the ninth level, and most of the rest were above the sixth level.


    Such a group of uninvited guests, the cultivation level is really not low.


    The fierce battle subsided in an instant. Not only did Lu Ye and Xia Liang stop fighting, but even Li Baxian and Tan Sheng stopped fighting.


    During the life and death struggle, such a group of people suddenly came. Before the situation was unknown, who would dare to act rashly?


    Even if Lu Ye and Li Baxian were unwilling, there was nothing they could do.


    On the contrary, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang both heaved a sigh of relief, no matter which camp these people came from, at least the two of them are not in danger of their lives for the time being.


    Can you live a little longer? What if it is someone from Wanmo Ridge who comes?


    Beside Li Baxian, Lu Ye held the Panshan knife, his body was steaming with spiritual power, and his blood was surging. He turned his head and glanced at him.


    Li Baxian shook his head slowly, expressing that he didn''t know anyone who came here.


    Although he has a wide network of contacts, he has stayed in the Lingxi battlefield for more than ten years and sent away batches of Lingxi realm monks, but when he was in the Lingxi battlefield, he basically stayed at the Danxinmen station and rarely went out. Those who can deal with him are basically the strong ones on the Lingxi list, and he doesn''t know much about those who are not on the Lingxi list, so although there are many people who come, he really hasn''t met them.

 Chapter 571

    In the messy battlefield, unexpected guests who came suddenly surrounded the place, and the four fighting fiercely stopped.


    Li Baxian was looking at this group of people, guessing their origins, so why not Xia Liang and Tan Sheng?


    They were originally in a dire situation, and if there were no accidents, the two of them would not survive today, so the arrival of this group of monks was welcome.


    If the person who came was from the Haotian League, then there is nothing to say, there are dead words on the left and right.


    But if the one who came was from Wanmo Ridge, they would be saved from desperation.


    While watching, Xia Liang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he greeted one of the ninth-layers, "It''s Zhou Yuntian from Burning Sky Valley, Brother Zhou?"


    As soon as these words came out, both Lu Ye and Li Baxian''s expressions froze.


    Things are in trouble!


    Fen Tiangu is obviously a member of Wanmo Ridge, and Xia Liang''s ability to reveal Zhou Yuntian''s name is obviously an acquaintance with the other party. In other words, there is a high probability that this group of people are from Wanmo Ridge!


    When someone called out his name, Zhou Yuntian glanced at Xia Liang, and a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes: "Brother Dao, isn''t Brother Xia Liang from the Mad Saber Sect?"


    Xia Liang nodded: "It''s Xia!"


    Judging from the conversation between the two, although they knew each other, they should not be very familiar with each other, but even so, it was a disaster for Lu Ye and Li Baxian.


    The two of them dared to chase down the Ninth-Layer Realm because Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were severely wounded, but this time they had to face so many monks from Wanmo Ridge, how could they be opponents?


    Even escaping is an extravagant hope, the other party has surrounded the place as soon as they come up, there are so many people, the two of them have no room to escape, and they are afraid that they will be besieged if they make any rash move.


    Lu Ye''s mind turned sharply, thinking of a way to break the situation, but after much deliberation, the current situation is simply a situation that must die.


    Here Xia Liang and Zhou Yuntian exchanged some pleasantries, Zhou Yuntian said: "Why is Brother Xia in such a mess?"


    Xia Liang sighed: "Hu Luoping Pingyang, don''t mention it. Brother Zhou, I have something to ask!"


    Zhou Yuntian stretched out his hand to signal: "Brother Xia, please tell me."


    Xia Liang looked at Lu Ye and Li Baxian coldly, and said in a deep voice, "I would like to ask Brother Zhou to kill these two people. I am very grateful." Old wounds, there is no way to recover without a period of cultivation. Although I don''t really want to borrow the hands of others, but the matter has come to this point, and there is no better choice.


    He came here mainly to avenge Yan Xing. As long as Li Baxian dies, his wish will be fulfilled. As for whether Li Baxian died in his own hands, he can''t force it now.


    "Oh?" Zhou Yuntian smiled lightly, and asked curiously, "I don''t know what kind of enmity Brother Xia has with these two fellow Taoists? Are you killing people here?"


    These people also sensed the fierce fighting here, so they were attracted here. Otherwise, this huge Taimang Mountain is located in the deepest place, so how could they come here by coincidence.


    Xia Liang raised his hand and pointed at Li Baxian, and snorted coldly: "Brother Zhou, take a closer look, who is this person?"


    Only then did Zhou Yuntian look at Lu Ye and Li Baxian, his eyes swept over Lu Ye, and he didn''t pay much attention, but when he looked at Li Baxian again, his expression changed, and he asked in surprise: "Are you Li Baxian?"


    Li Baxian didn''t know him, but he knew Li Baxian.


    Who doesn''t know the legend of the Lingxi battlefield? It can be said that if Li Baxian did not wear a facial mask, at least five out of ten people would recognize him if he walked around the current Yunhe battlefield, including Feng Yuechan.


    So Zhou Yuntian was very surprised when he first saw Li Baxian, because he didn''t expect to see this legend on the Yunhe battlefield.


    As soon as his words came out, other people also looked at Li Baxian, and someone nodded: "It really is Li Baxian. I saw him once from a distance when I was on the Lingxi battlefield, and he is right."


    "Haven''t he and Feng Yuechan always professed their cultivation bases and stayed at the Lingxi battlefield? Why did they suddenly come to the Yunhe battlefield?"


    "Looking at his cultivation, he already has the fifth level of Yunhe. It seems that he has been in the Yunhe battlefield for a while. We haven''t contacted the outside world for a long time, and we missed a lot of interesting things."


    ""


    A group of people didn''t shy away from anyone, and just chatted in whispers like this, which made Lu Ye and Li Baxian look weird.


    Both of them are ready for a bloody battle to the death. It is true that the two of them are absolutely impossible to be the opponents of these people, but it is absolutely impossible for them to sit and wait for death. The eighth and ninth layers are not easy to kill, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang must die!


    But now it seems that this group of people doesn''t seem to have any malice towards them?


    Lu Ye didn''t understand, so Li Baxian was also confused, glanced at Zhou Yuntian, nodded and said: "Yes, I am Li Baxian, what advice do you have for fellow Taoists?"


    Zhou Yuntian showed a look of panic: "Li Daoyou is serious, and I don''t dare to give advice. When Zhou was practicing in the Lingxi battlefield, Li Daoyou was already famous. Now, although my cultivation base is higher than Li Daoyou, it is also because I entered the cloud early. Because of the river battlefield, if you enter the Yunhe battlefield at the same time, you may have been promoted to the real lake, fellow daoist, don''t let me down."


    He looked so humble that Li Baxian couldn''t get used to it, and he wailed in his heart, what the hell, a man from Wanmoling didn''t show any hostility after recognizing him, but he was so respectful When did his name become so big?


    He couldn''t figure out the situation, and Tan Sheng and Xia Liang also couldn''t figure out the situation. Xia Liang frowned and said, "Brother Zhou, Li Baxian is from the Danxin sect!"


    Zhou Yuntian nodded: "Of course I know that."


    you know?


    You know why don''t you hurry up?


    Seeing that Xia Liang seemed to want to say something, Zhou Yuntian chuckled and raised his hand to stop: "Brother Xia, I know what you mean, but we don''t have any camps here, since we are here, we are all one family, so there is no need to talk about it." What about Haotian League Wanmo Ridge? I don''t know what grievances and grievances you had before, but you actually fought here, but since I met you, it is fate, and all the grievances and grievances you have in the past can also be revealed. "


    This so-called words stunned the four of Lu Ye. Since ancient times, the Wanmoling Haotian League has opposed each other, and the monks of the two camps have been fighting endlessly. Clearly, on the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield, no matter if you know or not know the monks, as long as they are in different camps, there is a reason to fight.


    Don''t say that Zhou Yuntian is just a Yunhe ninth-layer realm, even if he is the peak of the Shenhai realm, he is not qualified to resolve the grievances brought about by the confrontation between the two camps.


    What''s more, the four of them not only have opposing camps, but also have private enmity, otherwise Lu Ye would not have chased and killed them here, as if they wanted to kill them all.


    But what Zhou Yuntian said just now came from the bottom of his heart, and none of the monks around showed any rejection, but nodded their heads one after another, and some even tried to persuade the four of them that peace is the most important thing, the scene was really indescribably weird.


    Both Xia Liang and Tan Shengjie looked at Zhou Yuntian with the expression of looking at a lunatic. If the two of them were not in bad condition, they would definitely be unable to bear the curse at this moment.


    Although Li Baxian felt strange in his heart, he kept nodding his head: "Not bad, not bad, peace is the most important thing in everything, fighting and killing all day long, how decent!"


    He was under the eaves, although he was annoyed that these uninvited guests ruined his good work with Lu Ye, but the current situation is better than being besieged by these people.


    When Xia Liang called Po Zhou Yuntian''s name, Li Baxian almost thought of his last words


    "It''s still Li Daoyou who is sensible and righteous!" Zhou Yuntian looked at Li Baxian with a smile, with a look of approval on his face.


    Li Baxian responded with a smile, a gentle look.


    At this moment, there was another sound of piercing through the air accompanied by a surge of spiritual power approaching from the depths of the dense forest. Zhou Yuntian raised his eyes, his expression suddenly solemn, and he whispered: "Your Majesty is here!"


    As soon as the words came out, the dozen or so monks all had solemn expressions, lowered their bodies slightly, and put on a posture of respectful greeting.


    Their exaggerated reaction, coupled with Zhou Yuntian''s just saying something about the lord, made Lu Ye and Li Baxian look serious, and faintly felt that the lord Zhou Yuntian was talking about was probably some extraordinary person Otherwise, a group of Yunhejing wouldn''t be so respectful.


    Looking up in the direction of the source of the piercing sound, no matter whether it was Lu Ye Li Baxian or Tan Sheng Xialiang, they all showed surprise in their eyes.


    I saw four figures coming from mid-air, judging from the fluctuations in the spiritual power of those four people, it was obvious that these four people were all monks of the ninth level of Yunhe.


    If there were only four ninth-level realms, it would not be enough to surprise Lu Ye and others.


    What surprised Lu Ye and the others was the posture of the four ninth-level realms. The four of them were divided into front, back, left, and right, and they floated over together carrying a couch for the concubine.


    A layer of pink translucent curtain was hung on the Fragrant Concubine''s couch. Through the curtain, one of the figures so graceful that one''s blood was pumped could be faintly seen reclining lazily. Floating, filled the originally bloody battlefield with a blurred atmosphere.


    Lu Ye was at a loss, and really couldn''t figure out who the person on Xiangfei''s couch could make the four Yunhe ninth-level realms lower their posture so much, and on the Yunhe battlefield, they could cultivate to the Yunhe ninth-level realm , which one is not a proud and arrogant person, even if he faces someone whose strength exceeds his own, at most he will only call him Dao brother.


    Judging from the vague figure revealed in the curtain, the person on Xiangfei''s couch is obviously a woman!


    In a blink of an eye, the Fragrant Concubine''s Couch came to the top of everyone''s heads, and the four ninth-level realms stood in the air, with solemn expressions.


    The mountain wind was blowing, and the aroma lingering on the tip of the nose became more and more intense. The aroma was a smell that Lu Ye had never smelled before. , can''t help but want more.


    "Welcome Your Majesty!"


    Led by Zhou Yuntian, the dozen or so monks who arrived here first all spoke in unison, with extremely pious demeanors.


    Lu Ye even observed that several people were inhaling desperately without any trace, as if they wanted to inhale more of the fragrance.


    His face couldn''t help becoming serious, and he quietly sized up Li Baxian, only to see that the other party was also full of vigilance, and the two senior brothers obviously noticed the strangeness of the matter.

 Chapter 572

    Ever since I met Zhou Yuntian and his group, there was a strange aura everywhere.


    Zhou Yuntian was born in Burning Sky Valley this week, and belonged to the Wanmo Ridge camp, since that was the case, the other monks who were with him must also be from Wanmo Ridge.


    But even though these people recognized Li Baxian, they didn''t show the slightest hostility towards him. Even after Xia Liang asked for help, they said that there is no camp here, and they dared to resolve the grievances and grievances between the two parties.


    At this time, an inexplicable lord appeared on the stage, making Zhou Yuntian and the others extremely respectful.


    And the ones carrying the Fragrant Concubine''s couch where His Majesty was located were four Yunhe ninth-level monks!


    Where the hell is this god?


    What they saw in front of them undoubtedly made Lu Ye and Li Baxian a little hard to understand, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were also full of doubts.


    In the silence of the venue, a voice suddenly sounded: "Are there newcomers?"


    The voice came from the Fragrant Concubine''s couch. It was lazy and sweet, and it made people listen to it, as if there was an invisible hand touching the heartstrings. As the voice sounded, Lu Ye''s heart jumped violently. It is even more unstoppable to give birth to a trace of inexplicable desire.


    With the sound, it is not only the beating of the heart, but also the relaxation of the mind. Although I can''t see what the woman on the Xiangfei couch looks like, just listening to this sound gives people an extremely warm feeling, and I can''t wait to completely Indulge in it.


    Lu Ye had a warning in his heart, and Li Baxian beside him obviously sensed something was wrong, his sword eyebrows were frowned, his eyes were full of vigilance, and when he looked at Tan Sheng and Xia Liang over there, Li Baxian''s expression became more dignified.


    It''s just because the two of them have blurred eyes at the moment, staring blankly at the figure on Xiangfei''s couch, their eyes filled with fiery expressions.


    Tan Sheng and Xia Liang''s strength is much higher than that of Lu Ye, and they both come from extraordinary backgrounds. Logically speaking, it is impossible for them to perform so badly. However, they were severely injured, and both their spiritual power and mind were exhausted. , so the performance at this moment is much worse than that of Lu Ye and the other two.


    That Zhou Yuntian replied respectfully: "My lord, these four fellow Taoists seem to have some grievances, and they fought here, and they have been stopped by us."


    "En." On Xiangfei''s couch, the lazy voice sounded again, and said quietly: "These two ninth-level realms are not bad."


    Then Lu Ye felt a gaze falling on him through the curtain, "These two are a bit close."


    Zhou Yuntian immediately said: "So that Your Majesty will know that one of these two is Li Baxian Li Daoyou, a legend in the Lingxi battlefield. Although his cultivation base is not high, he has unlimited potential. The Ninth Level of the River will surely help the Venerable to fulfill his long-cherished wish, as for the subordinate next to him who I don¡¯t know, but who can walk with Li Baxian, he must not be mediocre.¡±


    "Is that so?" His Majesty murmured softly, as if he was thinking about something, and soon made a decision: "Then take them all back."


    "Yes!"


    The conversation between Zhou Yuntian and His Majesty passed into Lu Ye''s ears word for word, which made him feel inexplicably heavy. Before, he just felt that the situation was a bit strange, and many things were difficult to understand. Now there are even more difficult things to understand.


    Because Zhou Yuntian, a ninth-level cultivator, actually called himself a subordinate in front of that superior!


    Who is this lord?


    Judging from the current situation, not only Zhou Yuntian, but all the monks here are subordinates of that master.


    What magical means does she have to make so many arrogant monks drive her.


    Suddenly, a large piece of pink mist diffused from the couch of the concubine Xiang, and swept towards the position where Lu Ye and the others were.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and held down the Panshan Dao, his whole body surged with spiritual power, Li Baxian''s body was also full of sword sounds, and flying swords lingered.


    However, before the two of them could make any moves, a wave of breath from all directions locked them firmly, making the two of them freeze instantly, then Zhou Yuntian said: "Don''t be impatient, fellow Daoist Li, Your Majesty has no malice towards you. I just want to invite a few people back to be guests."


    It sounds nice, but if Li Baxian and Lu Ye really dare to resist, they will definitely be suppressed by these people.


    In such a situation, how can the two be rivals? I''m afraid even escaping is an extravagant hope.


    Lu Ye and Li Baxian looked at each other, and they both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    A pink mist swept in, enveloping a large area, and the mist was filled with the intoxicating aroma that I had smelled before.


    Lu Ye immediately noticed the abnormality of his talent tree, and was immersed in investigating, only to see a gray mist burning on the talent tree.


    This pink mist is poisonous, but the toxicity is not violent, so the reaction of the talent tree is not great.


    He was about to activate his spiritual protection, when Zhou Yuntian''s voice sounded again: "Fellow daoists, please don''t resist!"


    The voice was not as gentle as before, but a little more cold. Obviously, if Lu Ye and others resisted, they would take action to suppress it.


    Lu Ye stood there quietly, wondering what the pink mist could be used for. The toxicity was not strong, and these people obviously had no intention of killing them.


    Since they are not killed, and they are said to invite them back to be guests, then what is the use of this mist?


    "Plop" came out twice, and Lu Ye turned his head to look, only to see Xia Liang and Tan Sheng over there suddenly limp on the ground and fell into a coma.


    Li Baxian beside him also staggered down, and then fell limply.


    Following Li Baxian, Lu Ye fell directly to the ground, and even Hu Po, who was crouching on his shoulder, fell into a coma.


    "Take them all back." Your Majesty''s soft voice sounded again.


    "Yes!" Zhou Yuntian replied.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye felt that someone grabbed the clothes around his waist and lifted him up. There was a gust of wind and lightning, and he quietly opened his eyes to look around, only to see that Amber was also lifted by the person who was carrying him in the other hand.


    All the way to the depths of Taimang Mountain, it was not until about half an hour later that there was no sign of falling.


    Lu Ye pretended to be in a coma, and didn''t dare to open his eyes. He didn''t know where he was, but there were many people greeting him, and there were many powerful vitality waves around him.


    There seems to be a lot of monks gathered here.


    There was a sound of pushing the door, and after a while, Lu Ye felt that he was brought into a room and placed on a bed, and then Zhou Yuntian''s voice sounded: "You guys go to rest, I will just stay here and guard."


    Someone responded, "Then I''ll have to trouble Brother Zhou."


    "Small things."


    The others retreated one after another, leaving only Zhou Yuntian standing guard here.


    Lu Ye lay still and felt his surroundings quietly. He could hear a few even breathing sounds around him, presumably it was Li Baxian and others who were in a coma.


    After waiting for a while, the door was pushed open again, and Zhou Yuntian respectfully said: "My lord."


    The fragrant wind hit, it was the intoxicating fragrance that Lu Ye had smelled before.


    Then Lu Ye felt that the statue was standing not far from him, and he didn''t know what she was busy with. Lu Ye clearly felt a strange power fluctuating up and down.


    After a while, there was a soft humming sound, which seemed to be coming from Xia Liang.


    His Majesty moved his steps, the strange fluctuation of power fluctuated again, and after a while, there was another muffled sound, this time it was Tan Sheng''s voice.


    It wasn''t killing people, because Lu Ye could sense that both Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were still alive, which made him extremely curious about what kind of tricks this master was using.


    Soon it was Li Baxian''s turn, and just like the reaction of the first two people, there was a muffled sound.


    The aroma lingering at the tip of his nose was much more intense. Lu Ye felt that the Master had already walked beside him. The next moment, two warm and soft fingers touched his forehead.


    The strange fluctuation of power surged out again, and Lu Ye instantly felt a slight shock to his mind, and then there seemed to be some inexplicable things in his mind.


    Involuntarily, he also snorted.


    The warm jade-like finger moved away, His Majesty''s voice revealed a trace of weakness, and he ordered Zhou Yuntian: "When they wake up, let them wash and bring them to see me, it stinks to death."


    "Yes!" Zhou Yuntian replied respectfully.


    The sound of footsteps quickly disappeared, and it was obvious that the master had left.


    At this time, Lu Ye was concentrating on investigating the talent tree. While watching, a large cloud of gray mist ignited on the talent tree, but soon, the gray fog disappeared completely, and the talent tree returned to normal.


    What kind of inexplicable method did that master use on himself?


    Lu Ye recalled the experience just now. When he used the method on that statue, his mind was obviously shocked, and there were some inexplicable things in his mind.


    It shouldn''t be poison, but the talent tree can respond, which means that it has invaded his body and is harmful to him, so no matter what it is, it has been burned by the talent tree, and he will not be affected in any way.


    I have the talent to get close to me, but the fourth senior brother doesn''t.


    In other words, no matter what the method is, the fourth senior brother has already been tricked!


    Not only the four senior brothers were recruited, but Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were also recruited together.


    Looking back, I have to be more careful. If I act differently from the fourth senior brother and the others, it is very likely that I will show my flaws. Just when he was thinking this way, he suddenly heard the sound of many people''s footsteps, and then someone said: "Brother Zhou, I heard that Li Baxian is here?"


    Zhou Yuntian, who stayed here, smiled and said, "You guys are well informed. We just came back, and you heard about it?"


    The man who spoke said: "Brother Zhao told us, did Li Baxian come?"


    "That''s not it!"


    The next moment, Lu Ye felt that many people gathered around, and voices sounded one by one.


    "It''s really Li Baxian!"


    "Brother Zhou has made a great contribution this time. Rewards are indispensable for being able to recruit such talents from the Internet."


    "It is my honor to be able to serve Your Majesty, so why should I be rewarded?"


    "Yes and yes and."


    "However, I heard that Li Baxian is only at the fifth level of Yunhe now. Isn''t this cultivation level a little low?"


    "Low cultivation doesn''t mean anything right now. He is Li Baxian. If we let him grow to the ninth level, we will have no opponent."

 Chapter 573

    Lu Ye knew before that the fourth senior brother was famous, and this time he really felt it.


    Strictly speaking, their identities are considered captives now, but even so, the arrival of Li Baxian has attracted many long-admired monks to visit.


    In contrast, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, who have higher cultivation bases than Li Baxian, are not asked.


    A group of people chattered for a long time, Zhou Yuntian said: "Okay, ok, your lord has planted a secret technique for them, and they will be their own people in the future. There are opportunities to communicate with each other, so let''s go."


    Only then did the noisy crowd leave one after another. Zhou Yuntian closed the door and stood quietly aside. There were only a few unconscious people breathing evenly in the room.


    Various thoughts turned in Lu Ye''s mind.


    Judging from the behavior of the lord who came here before, coupled with the meaning revealed in Zhou Yuntian''s words, the lord did plant some kind of secret technique for himself and others before.


    He probably understands His Highness''s method of controlling these monks, it is precisely by virtue of the unique secret technique.


    Recalling his previous feelings, Lu Ye was startled, because judging from his feelings just now, the secret technique performed by the master is likely to be a kind of secret technique related to the soul. When performing the secret technique on the master, He felt that his mind had been shocked, and there were many inexplicable things in his mind.


    It''s just because the talent tree can burn things that invade into his body and harm him, so he is not affected by the secret technique, which also makes it difficult for him to detect the specific effect of the secret technique.


    But the soul mystery.


    is it possible?


    That is a method that can only be used by major cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm. Only those who have reached the Divine Sea Realm are qualified to touch things related to the soul.


    Everyone has a soul, and as the strength of cultivation increases, the soul will also thrive, but before the Divine Sea Realm, there is no way for monks to actively stimulate the power of the soul, let alone the secret technique of the soul.


    Take Lu Ye as an example, because he has refined a lot of soul-washing water, his spirit is much stronger than monks of the same level, so his mind is also more stable. When the situation arises, it is necessary to occupy more natural advantages.


    For example, every time he was killed in the Mirage Realm, if it were an ordinary Yunhe Realm cultivator who died in the Mirage Realm, he would definitely have a headache for a day or two, but Lu Ye would recover soon.


    This is the benefit brought by the power of the soul, but even so, he does not have the ability to actively stimulate the power of his own soul.


    The realm of cultivation is not yet far from that level.


    But that master can perform the mystic art of the soul! It is also because of the soul-mystery technique that Her Majesty is able to control many monks under his command, and make those monks respect her well, and even pay homage to her.


    Lu Ye became more and more curious about the identity of the statue.


    I''m afraid it wasn''t some divine sea realm overhaul who forcibly entered the Yunhe battlefield?


    But that''s not right, on the battlefield of Lingxi, powerful monks can spend meritorious service to force their way in, even if they haven''t heard of the battlefield of Yunhe.


    The monks who can enter and exit the Yunhe battlefield have always been in the Yunhe realm.


    Furthermore, even if some Divine Sea Realm overhaul forcibly broke into the Yunhe battlefield, he would be suppressed by the balance of heavenly secrets, and if he moved here, it would be impossible to activate the soul secret technique.


    What''s more, what''s the point of coming here to control a group of monks in the Cloud River Realm with the help of divine soul secret techniques? It can''t always be playing house with children.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye felt that there was a high probability that the master was not a monk of the Divine Sea Realm.


    The more he thought about the things he didn''t understand, the more Lu Ye simply stopped thinking about them.


    Right now, he is in an embarrassing situation. With his talent tree, he can resolve the influence of the soul secret technique on him, but the fourth senior brother can''t. Now that he is trapped in this place, although there is no danger for the time being, but there are so many monks under his command, the plot must be not small. There is no telling when danger will come.


    I made up my mind that I must not reveal that I resolved the secret art of the soul, otherwise I will definitely die!


    Wait quietly.


    After about an hour or so, several people around him woke up one after another and sat up.


    Lu Ye also opened his eyes and sat up straight. He was about to observe the reaction of the fourth senior brother, and when he followed suit, there was a sudden impact of spiritual power, followed by the sound of swords, accompanied by Tan Sheng and Xia Liang shouted, and the scene became chaotic in an instant.


    It was Li Baxian who saw Tan Sheng and Xia Liang by his side, and made a bold move.


    Lu Ye also hastily pulled out the Panshan Saber, spiritual power surged all over his body, and the blade was entwined with flames.


    "Stop!" Zhou Yuntian, who had been guarding here all this time, changed his face, and rushed forward. Under the savage spiritual power, the powerful cultivation base of the ninth level was undoubtedly evident, and the four figures who were on the verge of swords were all pushed away.


    Zhou Yuntian''s face was full of anger, he looked left and right at the four people who were hostile to each other, and said coldly: "I don''t care what kind of deep hatred you have before, and I don''t care which camp you are from, since you are here, you will be a family from now on. , Don¡¯t bring up all the grievances again.¡±


    He also said similar things when he first appeared, but no one took his words to heart at that time, and now he said it again, Lu Ye naturally ignored it, but under the observation of his words, he found that Xia Liang and Tan Sheng on the opposite side were pale There was a troubled expression on their faces.


    Looking back, even Li Baxian frowned.


    Zhou Yuntian said coldly again: "What your lord hates to see the most is when your family fights violently. This is the first time, you don''t know the rules, so you can be forgiven. If you do it again next time, you will never be forgiven!" Paused All of a sudden, he shouted: "This is the rule set by your lord, and everyone must obey it!"


    As soon as these words came out, both Tan Sheng and Xia Liang showed panic expressions, withdrew their energy, and lowered their heads slightly: "Yes."


    Li Baxian also took away the flying sword, nodded and said: "Understood."


    The two words of honor seem to have a kind of magical power for them at this moment, which can make them obey their words.


    Zhou Yuntian said with a cold face: "Now that you know, let''s make peace, I hope you can really get along like brothers in the future!"


    Xia Liang was silent, clasped his fists at Lu Ye and Li Baxian and said, "I have offended you a few days ago, please forgive me."


    Li Baxian replied politely: "Brother Xia is serious, there is no need to mention the past. In the future, I will be under the command of the Lord, and I will ask Brother Xia and Brother Tan to take care of me."


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    Lu Ye stood on the sidelines watching coldly, with a heavy heart, and only then felt the horror of the soul secret technique. No matter what the soul secret technique is, it has already distorted a person''s heart.


    Zhou Yuntian showed a smiling face and nodded in satisfaction: "That''s right, since you are here, you will be a family, a family! Come with me, Your Majesty wants to see you, but before that, you have to wash your hands first. Clean yourself up and change your clothes."


    With that said, he turned and left.


    Lu Ye and the others hurriedly followed.


    Walking out of the house, Lu Ye looked around, and saw that this place should be a valley. The scenery is not as beautiful as Huitian Valley, and the range is not large, but there are various buildings standing in the valley, and there are many The traces of the young monks coming and going.


    The climate in the valley is pleasant, and many peach trees are planted. It is the season of peach blossoms. The pink peach blossoms are in full bloom, and the air is full of the fragrance of peach blossoms.


    As Zhou Yuntian moved forward, he met monks from time to time, and greeted each other with Zhou Yuntian, and some people looked at Lu Ye and the others curiously.


    After a short walk, I came to a pool, the water in the pool was running water, crystal clear.


    Under Zhou Yuntian''s instructions, the four of them took off their clothes and went into the pool to wash their bodies.


    It never occurred to Lu Ye that the four people who had beaten them to death before would live together happily in a pool of water, and Li Baxian and Tan Shengxialiang were still talking and laughing there, as if all the previous things were just Misunderstand.


    Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were seriously injured. After all, they were besieged by a whole pack of wolves before, and they survived because they were strong enough. If they hadn''t escaped in time, they would have died in the spirit land.


    Not long after, the four of them washed and put on their clothes again. Lu Ye and Li Baxian were refreshed, while Xia Liang and Tan Sheng''s faces were still pale.


    It is impossible for the two of them to recover from their previous injuries without a period of cultivation.


    After everything was ready, under the leadership of Zhou Yuntian, they went to the depths of the valley.


    It didn''t stop until a large hall, and there was a woman standing there quietly at the entrance of the hall. She was tall and beautiful, and her beautiful eyes were as bright as the stars.


    She glanced at the four of Lu Ye, and quickly fixed on Li Baxian, and smiled with her lips pursed: "Is he Li Baxian?"


    Zhou Yuntian responded with a smile: "Yes, he is Li Baxian."


    The woman glanced at Li Baxian up and down, and nodded slightly: "Sure enough, it is as rumored, with a dignified appearance and a handsome appearance."


    Li Baxian saluted with a smile: "This fellow Taoist is absurd."


    The woman covered her mouth and smiled coquettishly: "I thought Li Baxian was an arrogant and cold person. I never thought that I misunderstood. Li Daoyou, I am also a swordsman. If you have time, I would like to ask Li Daoyou for advice."


    Li Baxian said: "I don''t dare to teach you. My cultivation base is far better than mine. It should be my friend who taught me."


    The woman wanted to say something more, Zhou Yuntian coughed lightly: "Junior Sister Yu, Your Majesty is waiting for them."


    The woman surnamed Yu immediately turned cold, and moved away: "Take them in."


    Zhou Yuntian nodded slightly, led Lu Ye and others to the front of the main hall, and shouted: "Zhou Yuntian begs to see His Majesty, the newcomer has brought."


    "Come in!" His Majesty''s unique lazy voice came from the hall.


    Only then did Zhou Yuntian step forward and push them away, leading Lu Ye and the others into the hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he smelled the unique and intoxicating fragrance at the tip of his nose. The furnishings in the entire hall showed a pink hue. A hazy and ambiguous feeling.


    At the top of the main hall, there is a low couch lying horizontally. On the low couch, a graceful figure is lying lazily on its side. Several women are squatting or standing beside her. Some people squeezed her legs and beat her shoulders, and some people peeled berries and sent them to her mouth.


    The figure lying sideways on the low couch was undoubtedly that one.

 Chapter 574

    In the main hall, Zhou Yuntian led Lu Ye and four people forward, stood still five feet away from the low couch, lowered his head, and said respectfully: "Zhou Yuntian has met His Majesty, and the newcomer has been brought here."


    Saying so, he turned his head and gave Lu Ye and the others a wink.


    The three of Li Baxian hurriedly saluted and clasped their fists together, Lu Ye also learned his lesson, and the four of them said in unison: "I have seen you, Your Majesty!"


    "Hmm." The lazy voice sounded again.


    Lu Ye secretly raised his eyes to look around, and what he saw made him stunned.


    Although this lord had appeared in the mountains and forests before, there was a layer of curtains separating him at that time, so Lu Ye didn''t know what the other party looked like, only knew that the other party was a woman.


    Now without the curtain that separates them, the other party''s face can naturally be seen clearly.


    To be honest, Lu Ye has seen quite a few women since he practiced. There are many female monks who are outstanding in appearance. Among them, there is no particularly ugly appearance. .


    The main reason is naturally that monks have spiritual power and can maintain their beauty.


    But Lu Ye had never seen such a beautiful face. There was hardly any flaw on that face, and it was as perfect as if it was not a human thing.


    What''s more is not the kind of flawless beauty, but an indescribable coquettishness! Especially a small tear mole under the corner of each other''s eyes, adding a different kind of charm.


    Such a face undoubtedly has a great visual impact on men in the world, and in addition to the extremely cool clothes on the upper body, exposing a large area of ??snow-white skin, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is immoral, and it makes people''s blood rush even more.


    With such an appearance and such a figure, even without relying on the mysterious soul-soul technique, she is qualified to control most men in this world and make them willingly work for them.


    What Lu Ye was particularly concerned about was not her appearance, but the aura emanating from her.


    He had felt it before, the aura of this lord was a little weird, and now he felt it more clearly.


    The power flowing through her is different from normal spiritual power and more like demon power.


    Lu Ye and Hu Po get along day and night, and their perception of demon power is still very keen.


    So, this master is not a human, but a demon? And she is definitely the kind of monster with some special abilities, otherwise it would be unreasonable to use the strength of the Cloud River Realm to display the soul-controlling secret art of cultivators.


    This makes sense, orthodox monks don''t have the ability to perform mystic arts in the Cloud River Realm, but monsters are different, some powerful monsters are born with some abilities that ordinary people can''t match.


    As if aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, the venerable''s soul-stirring eyes swept over, meeting Lu Ye''s eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a playful smile.


    She has seen this kind of gaze a lot, so she is not surprised. However, Lu Ye''s boldness surprised her a little. Because of the secret art of the soul, basically people who saw her for the first time were terrified.


    Even a monk like Zhou Yuntian who has followed her for many years only dared to peek at her occasionally, and never dared to stare at her openly.


    Lu Ye was the first one to stare at her like this when they first met.


    When the four eyes were looking at each other, Lu Ye''s face suddenly changed, because the pair of beautiful eyes of the other party suddenly gave him a feeling of turning into a bottomless abyss, causing his consciousness to sink into it, and his heart was shaken, Lu Ye quickly lowered his head head.


    "Oh?" Her Majesty made a surprised voice, a little surprised that Lu Ye could get rid of her gaze. She originally wanted to teach Lu Ye a little lesson, but she didn''t want to find out that Lu Ye''s mind was strong.


    But this is a good thing for her. The stronger the monks under her command, the more power she can rely on. She took a deep look at Lu Ye and ignored it.


    "Let me introduce myself." Your Majesty said lazily.


    Zhou Yuntian whispered from the side: "Your Majesty wants to know your strength, and if you have any special abilities, you should tell them all, and you must not hide it. Brother Xia, I will start with you."


    Xia Liang immediately clasped his fists, and shouted heavily: "Xia Liang of the Crazy Saber Sect, Yunhe Ninth Level Realm, as for the special ability of military cultivation, Xia has a heart for the sword, and has no other abilities."


    Zhou Yuntian explained from the side: "Your Majesty, Mad Saber Sect is a first-rank sect. Brother Xia was in the top ten on the Lingxi list back then. His Yunhe Ninth Layer is not an ordinary Ninth Layer. Comparable."


    "Not bad." Your Majesty said lightly.


    Zhou Yuntian reminded: "Brother Tan!"


    Tan Sheng quickly said: "Tan Sheng of the New Moon Gate, the ninth level of Yunhe, is also a soldier."


    Zhou Yuntian continued: "Brother Tan was also listed on the Lingxi list back then, and the third-rank sect of Xinyuemen is also a big sect in Kyushu."


    His Majesty remained silent, obviously not as interested in Tan Sheng as he was in Xia Liang.


    When it was Li Baxian''s turn, he said, "Li Baxian of Danxinmen, Yunhe fifth level, sword cultivator."


    Zhou Yuntian said: "During the Lingxi battlefield, Li Baxian was a legendary figure, and he was also the only one who occupied the top ten of the Lingxi list for more than ten years. Fighting between people caused the spirit aperture to be broken, and now that he has been promoted to Yunhe, Daoyou Li''s spirit aperture must have been repaired, right?"


    "Yes. Fortunately, Junior Brother spent a huge sum of money to buy the Aperture Repair Pill, and the damaged spirit orifice has been repaired."


    "Congratulations! My lord, although Li Daoyou''s current cultivation base is not high, but in terms of potential, I am inferior to others, and he is still a sword cultivator. If he can grow to the ninth level of Yunhe in the future, he must be a A top-notch powerhouse!"


    "Very good!" His lord''s voice was full of joy, "I will give him some cultivation items later, so that he can cultivate well and work hard to improve his cultivation."


    Zhou Yuntian immediately turned his head to look at Li Baxian: "Hurry up and thank you for the reward!"


    Li Baxian immediately said: "Thank you, sir."


    Zhou Yuntian looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye also clasped his fists, and said: "Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, the fourth level of Yunhe, a military cultivator." Know a thing or two."


    Zhou Yuntian said before that if he has any special abilities, he should tell them all and not hide them.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t want to say these things, everyone knew about these things, including Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, so even if he didn''t want to, he had to say them, so as not to reveal any clues.


    Zhou Yuntian was stunned when he heard this: "Fellow Daoist Lu has cultivated so many factions?"


    "A little dabbled." Lu Ye humbly said.


    "It''s amazing." Zhou Yuntian beamed with joy, "Your Majesty, we lack such talents now, especially in the field of formation. Fellow Daoist Xie has been complaining that there is no one available under him. I think we can send Fellow Daoist Lu to the side of Xie Daoist. Give him a hand."


    "You can make up your own mind on this matter, you don''t need to ask me." His Majesty replied lightly.


    "Yes."


    "I''m tired, let''s all step back." Your Majesty waved his hand.


    Zhou Yuntian immediately said respectfully: "This subordinate will retire."


    Saying this, he winked at Lu Ye and the others, and led them away with a bow.


    After leaving the main hall, following Zhou Yuntian, they soon arrived at the side of the valley, where there were many attic-like buildings, each with a distance of more than ten feet, and there were almost a hundred of them.


    Zhou Yuntian said: "Fellow daoists, choose a place to live. In the future, everyone will live in the Fox Immortal Valley. They are all family members. Don''t be too cautious. There is only one thing you need to keep in mind!"


    Speaking of this, his expression became extremely serious, and his voice became low: "After entering the Fox Immortal Valley, you will cut off the past. From now on, you are all from the Fox Immortal Valley, and you are all teachers. , and friends, don¡¯t keep in touch anymore, let alone reveal the existence of Fox Immortal Valley to outsiders, and anyone who violates the order will be killed without mercy!¡±


    "Yes." All four of Lu Ye nodded, indicating that they understood.


    "Besides, there are no rules in Fox Immortal Valley. There is basically nothing to do on weekdays except to go out and recruit talents from all walks of life. You can practice if you want to practice." He pointed to the attics again: "The doors on the second floor are closed. , are inhabited, and the doors are wide open, are uninhabited, you can do whatever you want."


    After speaking, he exchanged battlefield branding with Lu Ye and others, telling Lu Ye and others that if there is anything to do, just contact him, and then left quietly.


    After Zhou Yuntian left, Tan Sheng and Xia Liang walked together to find their own residence.


    Lu Ye and Li Baxian also walked in the same direction.


    Along the way, Lu Ye checked his words and expressions, and found that Li Baxian''s expression was as usual, and there was no sign of anything wrong.


    He tentatively said, "Fourth Senior Brother."


    "Um?"


    "What about Senior Sister Feng?"


    Zhou Yuntian said before that since he entered this Fox Immortal Valley, he had to cut off contact with the past, let alone reveal the existence of this place to anyone. Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are childhood sweethearts, childhood sweethearts, and they have been practicing together for so many years Life, being brought here suddenly, and having to cut off contact with the past, Lu Ye really wanted to know what choice Li Baxian would make.


    Hearing this, Li Baxian sighed: "Since Your Majesty has given the order, I can only obey it. Although Yuechan will be sad, she will be fine after a long time."


    Lu Ye''s heart was cold, and he said: "That''s true." He pointed to the two attics in front of him: "Brother, let''s choose these two. We live nearer, and it is convenient for us to take care of each other."


    Li Baxian nodded happily: "Okay."


    Immediately, the two chose one each.


    Lu Ye chose an attic on the right, walked into it to look around, and found that there were traces of people living here, and there were still some used things left, but the original owner should have not been back for a long time, and the building was full of dust.


    He didn''t know what was going on with the original owner of the attic, but judging from the current situation, the original owner might be in danger, otherwise he wouldn''t never come back.


    This so-called Fox Immortal Valley seems to be a peaceful place where everyone gets along harmoniously, and everyone is more cohesive as a whole under His Highness''s divine soul secret technique, but now it seems that this place is not so safe.

 Chapter 575

    Moreover, the name of Fox Immortal Valley also made Lu Ye particularly concerned.


    He took out the ten-point map to compare his current location. On the ten-point map, there is no special mark here. In other words, the existence of this valley is not recorded on the ten-point map.


    In this way, the title of Fox Immortal Valley is unique to the cultivators here.


    He speculated before that it was a demon, but it was difficult to determine what race it was, unless someone revealed his true body.


    Fox Immortal Valley is undoubtedly a good reminder.


    Fox demon?


    It can also be explained. It is said that the fox demon takes the shape of a human being. The male is handsome and the female is seductive, which just corresponds to it.


    However, that Shang Pingyun River Realm''s strength can display the soul-controlling secret technique, obviously not an ordinary fox demon, and it is very likely that he has some very special blood.


    Just like Amber, there are countless tiger monsters in this world, but apart from Amber, I have never heard of any tiger monsters that can transform ghosts.


    Amber, on the other hand, has the blood of the white tiger, the holy beast of four elephants, and its innate supernatural power is to transform ghosts.


    In any case, that master is not easy to deal with. Currently living in the Fox Immortal Valley, Lu Ye has a talent tree by his side and is not affected by the master''s secret technique, but Li Baxian has been controlled. For the master who is so determined, it is definitely impossible for Lu Ye to take him away. of.


    Even Feng Yuechan, who had been living together for many years, was able to let go of it resolutely. It can be seen that the overbearing secret art of the soul, if Lu Yezhen takes Li Baxian away forcibly, it will only expose his uncontrollable secret. I am afraid that they will all come to chase and kill me.


    There are strong people like clouds here, and there are many people in the eighth and ninth layers of Yunhe. If they really want to go that far, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    He secretly rejoiced that the giant armor was injured before, and Feng Yuechan stayed behind to take care of him. If they came together, they would definitely be blamed.


    Now that Feng Yuechan and Jujia are still at the spiritual land, Lu Ye at least has a backup at his side, so he won''t be alone and helpless.


    There is such a place as the Fox Immortal Valley in the Yunhe Battlefield, which has never been discovered before. One reason is that this place is located in the extreme depths of Taimang Mountain, and it is difficult for ordinary monks to reach here. Second, it is because of the rules of the Fox Immortal Valley. , all monks who enter here must sever the past, and under the divine soul secret technique of the Lord, no one will pass on the news of this place to the outside world.


    In this way, even if a monk has been missing for a long time and cannot be contacted, his teachers and even relatives and friends will have no way to find him. At most, he can only determine whether he is alive or dead through the marks on the battlefield.


    If Lu Ye wanted to take Li Baxian out of here, he had to break the divine soul secret technique planted by his lord first, otherwise Li Baxian would not be able to submit obediently, but the divine soul secret technique involves the power of the divine soul, and Lu Ye is in the cloud river realm. How can it be cracked?


    This is obviously impossible unless His Majesty removes the secret technique himself.


    Or kill her!


    In contrast, killing her is the only feasible solution.


    No matter how strong she is, she is only equivalent to the Cloud River Realm, and judging by seeing her today, she is not a dominant existence. In other words, her strength is at most equivalent to a peak Cloud River Realm, so killing Although she is difficult, she may not have no chance of success.


    The difficult part is how to deal with these cultivators from Fox Immortal Valley.


    Lu Ye is not sure how many monks gathered here, but since he met Zhou Yuntian, there are more than 30 monks in total. This is what he has seen, and there must be many others that he has not seen. of.


    What does this fox demon gather so many monks for?


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Ye had a vague plan in his mind. No matter what, it was right to find out the power of the Fox Immortal Valley first. Only when he understood everything about the Fox Immortal Valley could he deal with the current situation more effectively.


    You have to contact Feng Yuechan and Jujia first.


    He and Li Baxian hunted down Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, and there had been no news for such a long time, so Feng Yuechan must have been in a hurry.


    It is impossible for Li Baxian to send a reply, so he can only contact him.


    And when he pretended to be unconscious before, there was already news, but it was not convenient for him to check. If he guessed correctly, it should be Feng Yuechan who summoned him.


    Raising his hand to touch the mark on the battlefield, Lu Ye searched quietly, and sure enough, it was Feng Yuechan who sent the message, and there were several messages asking him and Li Baxian about the situation.


    "Senior Sister Feng."


    Almost as soon as the message was sent, Feng Yuechan heard back, apparently she had been waiting.


    "Junior brother Lu, you finally replied. How is the situation on your side? Are you injured? Where is my brother? Why didn''t he reply to my message?"


    Through the marks on the battlefield, Feng Yuechan was able to confirm that both Lu Ye and Li Baxian were still alive, but they hadn''t responded to the messages, which made her have some bad guesses.


    "Senior brother and I are safe and sound, you don''t have to worry, but we have encountered some things here, I''m afraid we won''t be able to return to the spirit land in a short time."


    "Where are you, I''ll come and find you."


    "I can''t come over!" Lu Ye quickly refused, and then told Feng Yuechan what happened to him and Li Baxian before, and told Feng Yuechan their current situation.


    Feng Yuechan''s side was obviously shocked: "You said that brother, he was controlled by a fox demon?"


    "The fox demon is my guess. Is it true? I haven''t seen her real body, so I can''t say for sure, but it is true that I have controlled my mind. Brother, he is acting the same as usual now. The only thing is that he is affected by the spirit. Due to the influence of the secret technique, I obeyed the fox demon''s words, and I couldn''t force him to leave."


    "Damn beast!" Feng Yuechan yelled, although she was curious about how Lu Ye would not be affected by that secret technique, she didn''t ask much.


    After all, if Lu Ye was really affected, he wouldn''t talk about these things with her.


    "The fox demon has a rule here. When you enter this fox fairy valley, you have to cut off the past, so senior sister Feng, if you send a message to the senior brother, the senior brother will not reply to you, but in order not to expose the clues, please ask the senior sister Pretend not to know and continue to contact senior brother."


    "I understand." Feng Yuechan replied, and soon sent another message: "Hearing what you said, I remembered something. A few years ago, a monk at the Danxin Gate disappeared in Taimang Mountain. Yes, although it was confirmed that he was still alive through the battlefield imprint, no matter who in the sect summoned him, he did not get any reply. When the sect encountered any accident, although he organized many times to search Taimang Mountain, he still found nothing. Now it seems that the missing person may have also fallen into the Fox Immortal Valley."


    "What''s that person''s name?" Lu Ye quickly asked, if that''s the case, that person must still be in Fox Immortal Valley.


    "He is dead. One year after his disappearance, the mark on the battlefield disappeared."


    Lu Ye felt a chill in his heart, and became more and more sure that this Valley of the Fox Immortals was not a peaceful place.


    And judging from the situation on the Fox Immortal Valley, Dan Xinmen''s family has not been the only monks missing. However, because there is no way to contact the missing monks, the situation on the Fox Immortal Valley has never been exposed.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know how many monks had wandered to the Fox Immortal Valley, the number would definitely not be small.


    And there are no more than a hundred attics available for living in this place, even if there is one for each person, there are only more than a hundred people. Where are so many monks?


    There must have been some danger here that he hadn''t seen.


    "Junior brother Lu, you must be careful over there and take care of your senior brother. If there is anything unusual, you must call me."


    "I know, Senior Sister Feng, don''t worry, by the way, how is the giant armor?"


    "Junior Brother Jujia is physically strong, his injuries are not serious, but he looks a little scary, and he is no longer seriously injured."


    "That''s good."


    After speaking a few more words with Feng Yuechan, the interrogation ended.


    Sitting upright on the bed, Lu Ye''s eyes flickered.


    If you want to kill that fox demon, relying on his strength alone is not enough, maybe you can ask Feng Yuechan to contact some people to stand by in the spirit land?


    But soon, Lu Ye denied this idea again.


    There are a lot of monks here in Fox Immortal Valley, if you really want to contact helpers, you don''t know how many will be enough.


    Furthermore, there are wolves in the spiritual land, and when the time is right, you only need to ask Feng Yuechan and Ju Jia to bring the wolves out, and there is no need to find any helpers.


    So what I have to do is to integrate into the Valley of the Fox Immortals as much as possible, and find out the power of the Valley of the Fox Immortals, especially the strength of the fox demon. If you want to kill someone, you must at least figure out how capable the other party is.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye stood up and began to tidy up his room. There are many relics left by the original owner here, so it is natural to tidy up.


    After tidying up quickly, Lu Ye walked out of the small building again, arranged some simple formations outside, and went to Li Baxian''s residence next to him, and arranged some formations for him.


    There was nothing to say all night, and I spent the night peacefully in my practice.


    At dawn the next day, while Lu Ye was practicing, he heard the conversation between Li Baxian and Zhou Yuntian from the small building next door.


    Zhou Yuntian came to give the reward. When he met the fox demon yesterday, the fox demon undoubtedly valued Li Baxian''s talent, and specially ordered Zhou Yuntian to reward him with some cultivation supplies. Zhou Yuntian naturally did not dare to follow the fox demon''s order. do not comply.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what he sent, but since it was a material for cultivation, besides the spirit stone, it was probably a panacea.


    After a while, Zhou Yuntian walked out from Li Baxian''s side, and then went straight to Lu Ye''s side, yelling, "Is Fellow Daoist Lu there?"


    Lu Ye got up, pushed open the door and walked out, cupped his fists and said, "Friend Zhou."


    Zhou Yuntian chuckled, and asked with concern: "How is it? Are you still used to living here?"


    Lu Ye replied: "The empty valley is quiet and quiet, which suits me very well."


    "That''s good." Zhou Yuntian nodded without going around the corner, and said bluntly: "You said yesterday that you have some accomplishments in formation?"


    "That''s right, but what kind of formation do we need to arrange?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that although there are quite a few fellow daoists in the valley, only Daoist Xie is the one who can practice formations, so he is responsible for all the formations in the valley. I want you to help fellow Daoist Xie and help maintain the formation."


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not refuse this kind of thing. He just took this opportunity to familiarize himself with the situation in the Fox Immortal Valley, and immediately nodded: "Yes."

 Chapter 576

    The Daoist Xie that Zhou Yuntian said was called Xie Yunhan, he was a middle-aged man who looked to be about forty years old, not tall, thin, with a cultivation base of the seventh layer of Yunhe.


    Such a cultivation base and such an age undoubtedly showed one thing, Xie Yunhan''s cultivation qualifications were not high, it could even be said to be very poor.


    There is a special existence on the battlefield of Lingxi, which is called the veteran ninth-level realm by the world. They have limited aptitude. After opening a body of 180 orifices, it is difficult to improve their cultivation base, and the monks are promoted to Yunhe The minimum standard is to open two hundred and forty orifices and switch to heaven-level exercises, so these old ninth-level realms have no way to advance to Yunhe, and can only waste time in this level of the ninth-level realm.


    Lu Ye even met some gray-haired old men, all of whom were monks who could not open more spiritual apertures due to lack of talent.


    There are very few very old monks on the Yunhe battlefield, because monks in the Yunhe realm can use things like spirit sticks to quickly improve their cultivation. As long as a monk is not too unlucky and has a lazy temper, Cultivation can always be improved a little bit.


    But it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t appear rarely. Individual talents are different, and the speed of practice is naturally different.


    Generally speaking, although there will not be people with stagnant cultivation like the old Ninth Layer on the Yunhe battlefield, there are still some faces of middle-aged people, but the number is not many.


    Xie Yunhan is undoubtedly one of them. In the entire Fox Immortal Valley, he is the oldest, but his cultivation is not the highest.


    Under Zhou Yuntian''s leadership, I met Xie Yunhan, got to know each other, and learned that Lu Ye had practiced the formation method and was arranged to help him. Xie Yunhan was undoubtedly very happy, because there are so many people in Fox Immortal Valley, and he was the only one who cultivated the formation. The formation requires him to set up and maintain it alone, and he is so busy every day that he is really exhausted. If this is not the case, his cultivation base will not be limited to the seventh layer of Yunhe, mainly because he does not have much time to practice on weekdays.


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist, I will leave it to you, Fellow Daoist Lu. He is new here, and there are many things he doesn''t understand. You need to help me a lot." Zhou Yuntian said.


    Xie Yunhan said: "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Zhou."


    Zhou Yuntian left, Xie Yunhan looked Lu Ye up and down, his eyes were filled with unconcealable joy, he obviously welcomed Lu Ye''s arrival, and said: "Fellow Daoist Lu, I want to test your accomplishments in the formation. Would you mind."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Of course."


    Xie Yunhan waved: "Follow me." Saying so, he led the way first.


    In a short time, he came to a corner of the Fox Immortal Valley. Xie Yunhan pointed to the front and said: "There is a trap here, but it has been arranged for a while, and I am going to change it to another place. Fellow Daoist Lu, I will trouble you to release the trap. .¡±


    "Okay!" Lu Ye nodded, stepped forward, and looked at the formation in front of him with insight into the eyes of the blessing of the spirit pattern.


    Breaking the formation is so familiar to him, it is easier than letting him set up the formation.


    After a few breaths, he had a plan.


    The layout of this trapped formation is not subtle, and the strength of the entire formation is not high. Even if you stray into it and get trapped, you can break it within a cup of tea with brute force.


    And with his current attainments in the formation, it is really easy to disarm this formation.


    He pondered for a while, thinking in his heart whether he should show his true ability or hide his clumsiness.


    If he reveals his true ability, it is likely to arouse Xie Yunhan''s resentment and hatred. After all, he is the only formation cultivator in the entire Fox Immortal Valley, and he is highly valued by the fox demon. Once he shows a higher attainment than him in the formation path , Xie Yunhan''s treatment must be much worse than before.


    But in this way, he can take advantage of the situation and make the fox demon value him more, entrust him with important responsibilities, and facilitate some future actions.


    When meeting the fox demon yesterday, she was obviously most interested in Li Baxian, because Li Baxian is famous and has great potential, followed by Xia Liang, because Xia Liang is the strongest.


    I am a fourth-layer Yunhe, if it is not because of some special abilities, then the fox demon may not take a look at me.


    If you want to kill the fox demon, you must first gain her respect and trust! Compared with it, it is nothing that might arouse Xie Yunhan''s jealousy.


    Having made up his mind, Lu Ye acted immediately.


    In just twenty breaths of effort, the trapped formation was perfectly broken, and a pole of the formation flag was retrieved.


    Xie Yunhan looked stunned, and was amazed: "Fellow Daoist Lu''s attainment in the formation seems to be very high?"


    Although he arranged this formation by himself, in all fairness, even if he did it himself, the efficiency might not be as fast as that of Lu Ye.


    Taking a peek at the leopard, Xie Yunhan vaguely sensed that Lu Ye''s attainments in formations were not trivial, but he couldn''t see much from dissolving only one formation, so Xie Yunhan immediately took him to walk around the Valley of the Fox Immortals.


    Some formations need to be removed, some formations need to be reinforced and maintained, and some formations need to be rearranged.


    Under Xie Yunhan''s instructions, Lu Ye completed each task meticulously and swiftly.


    The work that was originally scheduled for the day was completed by noon.


    The surprise in Xie Yunhan''s eyes became more and more intense. Before Lu Ye was sent to help him, he only thought that his future tasks would be easier, but now he knows that Lu Ye has far surpassed himself in the formation.


    It''s not just easy, it''s like picking up a baby.


    Instead of showing any jealousy or disgust as Lu Ye expected, Xie Yunhan was very happy. He pulled Lu Ye''s arm and said, "I''ve stolen half a day''s leisure. Fellow Daoist Lu, let''s go and have a drink with me."


    Lu Ye would not refuse, so he could take this opportunity to improve their relationship, and learn more about the situation of Fox Immortal Valley from Xie Yunhan.


    Following Xie Yunhan''s walk to the attic where he was, Xie Yunhan cooked a few small dishes himself, and dug out a jar of hidden wine from the open space behind the attic.


    On the second floor of the attic, Xie Yunhan and Lu Ye sat opposite each other, chatting and drinking.


    Because of the second senior sister, Lu Ye seldom drank alcohol, but with this level of cultivation, as long as he didn''t drink too much, it wouldn''t affect him at all.


    He was not in a hurry to inquire about the situation in the Fox Immortal Valley, but just casually chatted with Xie Yunhan.


    After drinking for three rounds, the atmosphere became much more harmonious, and what Xie Yunhan called Fellow Daoist Lu also became Brother Lu. Although the two met for the first time, Xie Yunhan didn''t have much precaution against Lu Ye because of the secret technique planted by the fox demon.


    Basically, as Zhou Yuntian said before, as long as they enter the Fox Immortal Valley, everyone will be a family from that day on.


    The jar of fine wine was quickly drunk, Xie Yunhan got up: "Brother Lu, wait a moment, I''ll go get another jar."


    Lu Ye hurriedly said, "Brother Xie, I have it here, don''t bother."


    Saying so, he took out several altars of different fine wines from his storage space.


    He doesn''t drink alcohol himself, but he has killed so many Wanmo Ridge monks. Many Wan Mo Ridge monks are good wine drinkers, and there are always some drinks from Kyushu in their storage bags, which have become his trophies.


    Most of them were given to Li Baxian by him, and only a small part was left by him. After all, it is useless for him to keep this thing in his hand.


    He unsealed the seal, poured a bowl for Xie Yunhan, and poured half a bowl for himself.


    Xie Yunhan picked it up and sniffed it lightly, his eyes were intoxicated, he raised his head and drank it clean, closed his eyes and tasted it for a while, then shook his head: "The Qionghua wine in Yunzhou is still so sweet."


    "Brother Xie likes to drink, so drink more." Lu Ye raised his hand and poured it on him again, and asked casually, "Brother Xie is from Yunzhou?"


    "That''s right, Xie is from Yunzhou." Xie Yunhan''s eyes flashed a look of memory, "Back then, Xie''s favorite was this Qionghua brew. Could it be that Brother Lu is also from Yunzhou?"


    Lu Ye said: "I''m from Bingzhou."


    Xie Yunhan smiled: "Regardless of the Bingzhou Yunzhou, we are a family here."


    "Yes, thank you brother."


    Another big bowl.


    While pouring the wine, Lu Ye said casually: "Brother Xie, I''m new here, so I don''t know much about many things in the valley. It seems that Brother Xie has been here for a long time. Thank you for your pointers."


    Xie Yunhan took a piece of food with his chopsticks, and said proudly while eating: "Don''t worry, my brother, you and I work as colleagues and have similar temperaments. Xie will take care of you in the future. Don''t dare to say anything else. What taboos are there in the Fox Immortal Valley?" , no one in the valley knows better than me, after all, Xie has been here for twelve years."


    Twelve years old, the corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    I really want to ask him what he has been busy with for the past twelve years, and why he is only at the seventh level of Yunhe.


    Xie Yunhan seemed to have thought of something again, and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s been twelve years, seeing people coming and going in the valley, a new generation replacing the old, hey!"


    "In this valley, is there anyone who has lived longer than Brother Xie?" Lu Ye asked.


    Xie Yunhan let out a hey, shook his head and said: "No way, basically people come here for a year or two at most." At this point, he suddenly became sober, he stopped talking, and said in a low voice: "Anyway, no matter what, you and I As a formation cultivator, he is an indispensable talent for his subordinates, so safety is guaranteed, and another point, brother Lu, don''t increase your cultivation too fast, remember!"


    "Why is that?" Lu Ye faintly felt as if he had touched some secret. Hearing the meaning of Xie Yunhan''s words, it seemed that if his cultivation base was raised too high, he would encounter some danger.


    Xie Yunhan did not explain, but said: "Listen to me, there have been many genius-like people in the valley these years, and their cultivation bases have improved rapidly, but so what, haven''t they all turned into a handful of loess now? On the contrary, it is Xie who has lived to this day."


    He said so, and Lu Ye couldn''t ask any more questions, so as not to arouse the vigilance of others, he immediately raised the big bowl: "Brother Xie, I will respect you again."


    Xie Yunhan said: "Brother, you are more polite, let''s drink together, drink together!"


    After a meal of wine from noon to night, Lu Ye didn''t find out too much from Xie Yunhan, but what he learned now verified his previous guess. In this seemingly peaceful and peaceful Valley of the Fox Immortals, there must be something hidden. An invisible crisis, this crisis will cause people with higher cultivation to die faster.

 Chapter 577

    Lu Ye very much suspected that Xie Yunhan''s strength was only at the seventh level.


    Otherwise, after staying in Fox Immortal Valley for twelve years, it is impossible for a person to only have this level of cultivation.


    The days passed day by day, and the life in Fox Immortal Valley was extremely peaceful, Lu Ye had nothing else to do except to patrol around with Xie Yunhan and maintain the formation every day.


    After the busy first few days, the following time became extremely leisurely.


    Almost every day, Lu Ye would contact Feng Yuechan to inform her of Li Baxian''s current situation so that she would not have to worry.


    In the past few days, Lu Ye has also heard a lot of news from Xie Yunhan.


    There are a lot of monks in the entire Fox Immortal Valley, more than 80 people, among which there are as many as 15 monks in the ninth level of Yunhe.


    Such a huge force is comparable to the number of monks in a large Grade-A spiritual land. Lu Ye once asked Xie Yunhan what the fox monster was doing with so many monks. Family.


    However, Xie Yunhan didn''t dare to say more about the fox demon involved, he only said that Lu Ye would understand in a few days.


    The cultivators in Fox Immortal Valley will go out to recruit talents every day. The so-called recruiting talents is nothing more than searching for the cultivators, and then bring them back after being stunned by the fox demon.


    However, this place is extremely deep in Taimang Mountain, and there are not many traces of monk activities on weekdays, so there have been no newcomers joining the Fox Immortal Valley recently.


    One day, when Lu Ye came back from drinking with Xie Yunhan, he saw two figures criss-crossing and moving with flying swords flying through the void from a distance.


    I stepped forward to look at it, and found that it was Li Baxian and a woman who were fighting to learn swordsmanship.


    That woman was the woman surnamed Yu who was guarding in front of the Fox Demon''s dormitory before. She seemed to be called Yu Daiwei, and she was also a cultivator of the ninth level of Yunhe. Immortals learn one or two.


    Lu Ye has been hanging out with Xie Yunhan for the past few days, but he doesn''t know when his fourth senior brother has a relationship with this woman.


    A Yunhe fifth-level realm, a Yunhe ninth-level realm, Li Baxian is naturally impossible to be an opponent in a real fight, but the two of them are simply exchanging swordsmanship right now, so the fight is back and forth, very lively and attractive Many monks passing by stopped to watch and point.


    The atmosphere here in Fox Immortal Valley is harmonious. The monks from the two camps from all over the Kyushu are like a family because of the relationship between the soul and the secret arts. Naturally, this kind of technical discussion is not prohibited.


    Lu Ye also went over to watch it for a while, but he didn''t know much about swordsmanship. Looking around, he just felt that the two flying swords were flying back and forth, and the flowers they fought were very beautiful.


    Suddenly, my heart skipped a beat.


    He is a practitioner of swordsmanship, but no one has been able to teach him swordsmanship all the time, because no one in the Jade Blood Sect is practicing swordsmanship, although he has gained a lot of experience in swordsmanship from Mad Saber Gate, What Frenzied Sword Sect gave him were all very basic things.


    Xia Liang was born in the Crazy Saber Sect, and his saber skills can undoubtedly capture the essence of the Crazy Saber Sect. When he fought with him before, Lu Ye felt a lot of pressure. Show sharp blade.


    If I go to Xia Liang to discuss with him now, the other party should not refuse, right? Maybe he can also let him teach him some experience in the practice of swordsmanship?


    Normally, this kind of thing would be impossible to achieve anyway, but now that he has been enchanted by the fox demon''s spirit and secret art, it may not be impossible.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye immediately walked towards the direction of Xia Liang''s residence. After a while, he came to an attic and shouted, "Is Fellow Daoist Xia there?"


    The voice fell, and after three breaths, the window on the second floor was pushed open, Xia Liang''s face appeared, his eyes met, Xia Liang frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    The only effect of the soul secret technique planted by the fox demon on a person is to be loyal to the fox demon, and it will not destroy the monk''s own character.


    The two had a lot of enmity before, even if they entered the Fox Immortal Valley together, it would not change Xia Liang''s perception of Lu Ye, but because of the fox demon''s order, he would never attack Lu Ye again.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists and said, "I''m here to ask Fellow Daoist Xia about sword skills!"


    Xia Liang raised his brows, looking extremely surprised: "Are you asking me about sword skills?"


    "Yes, I hope Fellow Daoist Xia will not hesitate to enlighten me."


    Xia Liang stared at him steadfastly, and after a long while, his frowned brows were relaxed, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a meaningful smile: "Okay!"


    Turned over and jumped down from the attic, flew straight forward, and said: "It''s not easy to do it here, come with me."


    Lu Ye followed him forward, watching Xia Liang''s aura, the other''s previous injuries should be almost healed.


    After a while, Xia Liang came to an open space. Xia Liang turned around and looked at Lu Ye. He raised his hand and sacrificed his long knife. His body was full of vigor, and he said concisely: "Come, let me see your skills!"


    Lu Ye cupped his fists: "Please teach me!"


    When the words fell, Feng Xing stepped on the ground with both feet, and rushed towards Xia Liang like a thunderbolt. He rushed forward, and the Panshan knife came out of its sheath with a bang, and the fiery red light of the knife cut down head-on.


    Faced with this menacing blow, Xia Liang just raised his knife to meet him.


    With a bang, Lu Ye felt a strong force sweeping from the front, which made his right hand holding the knife go numb, and the tiger''s mouth burst open.


    However, Xia Liang stood still and slashed down with the long knife in his hand, and Lu Ye''s figure flew out immediately.


    The difference in cultivation was too big, even if Xia Liang asked him to attack first, he would suffer a lot.


    Fortunately, Xia Liang didn''t have the intention to kill him, otherwise Lu Ye would be disabled if he followed the trend with a few more knives.


    That day Lu Ye was able to push Xia Liang to a desperate situation, and it was almost possible to kill him, but that was because Xia Liang was seriously injured. As a disciple of the Mad Saber Sect, he even ranked in the top ten of the Lingxi list. Xia Liang can also be said to have outstanding talent. How can Lu Ye be able to compete with his Yunhe Ninth Layer Realm.


    Landing in a state of embarrassment, Lu Ye couldn''t stop stepping back, and when he regained his footing, he went up again.


    Practicing in the mirage can certainly improve one''s ability to kill enemies, but how can it compare to the benefits brought by fighting the most orthodox swordsman like Xia Liang?


    Every time they confront each other, every time they are repelled, Lu Ye can feel something, such as the angle of the opponent''s sword, the timing of the sword, and the stimulation of spiritual power, even if Xia Liang just wants to teach him a lesson. , This kind of confrontation also benefited Lu Ye a lot.


    Lu Ye felt more and more that it was the right choice for him to come to Xia Liang to discuss.


    It would be even better if he could teach him how to practice sword skills.


    However, although Xia Liang said that he would not kill Lu Ye because of the fox demon''s soul secret technique, the resentment towards Lu Ye still lingers in his heart. It is undoubtedly unrealistic to ask him to teach Lu Ye to practice swordsmanship. This kind of discussion is because Xia Liang wants to vent the resentment in his heart.


    During the fight here, Zhou Yuntian came to Xie Yunhan''s residence uninvited.


    In the entire Fox Immortal Valley, Xie Yunhan has the oldest qualifications. He has stayed here for a full twelve years, which is unmatched by anyone. Similarly, he is also the oldest.


    But if it is said that the one who receives the most attention from the fox demon is undoubtedly Zhou Yuntian, it can be said that Zhou Yuntian is the great steward of the entire Fox Immortal Valley, and all major and minor issues are resolved by him. In the sleeping hall, he basically doesn''t show his face.


    In the room, the two talked to each other over wine.


    Zhou Yuntian came to look for Xie Yunhan this time, mainly to inquire about Lu Ye''s situation. As the only two formation cultivators in the entire Fox Immortal Valley, Zhou Yuntian naturally needs to pay more attention.


    "Brother Xie, how is Fellow Daoist Lu''s accomplishments in the formation?" After drinking a few glasses of wine, Zhou Yuntian explained the purpose of his visit.


    "Heavenly genius!" Xie Yunhan praised generously.


    Zhou Yuntian was stunned for a moment, because in the past, Fox Immortal Valley also recruited several formation cultivators, but none of those formation cultivators were favored by Xie Yunhan. But it''s not low, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to protect the formation of the entire Fox Immortal Valley.


    So at first hearing his high evaluation of Lu Ye, Zhou Yuntian was also stunned.


    "Brother Zhou, brother Lu''s attainments in the array are much higher than Xie. Although I haven''t improved much in these years, I have spent a lot of time on the array. I ask myself at the level of the cloud river realm, what is the array attainment?" There won''t be too many who can beat me, unless it is the kind of master who is born in the array, but Brother Lu''s attainments in the array are really admirable. Let''s put it this way, give me another ten years to be a master of the array. In this regard, I can''t compare to Brother Lu."


    After getting acquainted with Lu Ye, Xie Yunhan also asked Lu Ye for advice on formations. Lu Ye didn''t have much secrets about it, so Xie Yunhan benefited a lot.


    Zhou Yuntian''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said cautiously: "Brother Xie is not exaggerating a bit? I know what Brother Xie has accomplished in the formation, so Fellow Daoist Lu is really as powerful as you say?"


    Xie Yunhan shook his head and said: "You are not a formation cultivator, you don''t understand, but I can assure you that what I said is absolutely not exaggerated, and I even feel that brother Lu has not fully demonstrated his ability in the formation, and I am afraid that it will hit me. "


    "If so, wouldn''t it be a treasure?" Zhou Yuntian looked excited.


    Lu Ye''s cultivation at the fourth level is nothing to Hu Immortal Valley, but if his attainments in formation are as exaggerated as Xie Yunhan said, then it is definitely a treasure for Hu Immortal Valley.


    "Speaking of which, even if Brother Zhou doesn''t come to me today, I''m going to look for you."


    "Brother Xie means"


    "The next time we make another move, brother Lu will preside over the formation, and I will assist. Maybe it will work!"


    "I want to report this matter to the lord, and the lord will decide. It''s just like this, thank you brother"


    Xie Yunhan raised his hand: "As long as I can help my lord to accomplish things, it doesn''t matter who takes the lead. I, Xie Yunhan, have been in Fox Immortal Valley for so many years, how can I not understand this point."


    "It''s time, it''s time, everything is just to help Your Majesty get things done." So saying, he hurriedly stood up, "This matter is very important, I will go to see Your Majesty now and tell her the good news, Your Majesty will definitely be very happy of."

 Chapter 578

    Coming out of Xie Yunhan, Zhou Yuntian hurried all the way, preparing to report the matter about Lu Ye.


    However, he didn''t go far when he felt the sound of someone fighting fiercely. He frowned and followed the sound to walk over there.


    The monks in Fox Immortal Valley can''t help but fight each other. After all, it is beneficial to improve the strength of the monks. A good exchange of ideas can also enhance the relationship between the monks, but such fierce fights are rare.


    As the chief steward of Fox Immortal Valley, how could Zhou Yuntian not care about it.


    When I got closer to watch, I was shocked, because the two sides who were fighting were two newcomers, Lu Ye and Xia Liang, and both of them were extremely fierce and sharp, but there was a huge gap in their cultivation bases , so Lu Ye looked quite embarrassed in the scene, and what made Zhou Yuntian''s eyes twitch was that Lu Ye clearly had some minor injuries on his body, and his clothes were stained red with blood.


    "Stop, stop quickly!" Zhou Yuntian hurriedly stepped forward and scolded.


    In the battlefield, Lu Ye was full of energy and blood, holding the Panshan knife, standing in place, but looking at Xia Liang, he was calm and calm, and the old god was there.


    Seeing Zhou Yuntian approaching suddenly, both of them hurriedly stopped and saluted together: "Friend Zhou."


    Zhou Yuntian''s expression was gloomy, and he glared at Xia Liang bitterly for no reason, then turned to look at Lu Ye, and asked with concern: "Friend Lu, how is your injury? Is it okay?"


    Lu Ye was a little taken aback by his enthusiasm, but considering Zhou Yuntian''s status as the chief steward of the Fox Immortal Valley, he didn''t think too much about it, and just replied, "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a few flesh wounds, and it can be recovered after a little training."


    Zhou Yuntian let out a long breath: "That''s good, that''s good." Turning his head, he reprimanded Xia Liang: "Fellow Daoist Xia, fellow Daoist Lu is far inferior to you, how can you play such a heavy hand!"


    Xia Liang nag said: "No, fellow Daoist Zhou, it was Lu Yiye who came to me and asked me to learn sword skills with him."


    "As long as you compete, how can you hurt someone?" Zhou Yuntian''s face darkened, "I, Huxian Valley, are united as brothers and sisters. Fellow Daoist Lu came to you to discuss, you should guide him, not hurt him!"


    Xia Liang didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Most of the discussions between monks can indeed go to the end, but for the two military cultivators who use knives, it really only goes to the end and has no effect at all. They have to fight with all their strength to achieve their due effect. Effect.


    Moreover, when fighting with Lu Ye, he had controlled his own strength as much as possible, otherwise Lu Ye would not be so easily injured.


    Zhou Yuntian''s indiscriminate reprimand really made him feel annoyed, and he couldn''t refute, so he could only look at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye said: "Friend Daoist Zhou, calm down, I am indeed the one who brought up the discussion, and Fellow Daoist Xia has already tried his best to hold back, it''s because of my lack of strength."


    Among other things, this fight with Xia Liang has benefited him a lot, but Zhou Yuntian must not make Xia Liang unwilling to fight with him again, that would be a big loss.


    "Since you know your strength is not high, you should be more careful!" Zhou Yuntian said with a cold face.


    Lu Ye really didn''t know what was going on with Zhou Yuntian this week. Speaking of which, he hadn''t seen him in the past few days except for coming to Fox Immortal Valley to get in touch with him. Lu Ye couldn''t understand his blind favoritism. mind.


    How did he know that Zhou Yuntian came out from Xie Yunhan''s side, and Xie Yunhan gave him a very high evaluation, which made Zhou Yuntian realize the preciousness of Lu Ye''s formation skills.


    Xia Liang sighed, and said: "Xia knows, it won''t happen again in the future, please don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Zhou."


    Only then did Zhou Yuntian turn pale, and nodded, "Remember, all of us in Fox Immortal Valley are your brothers and sisters. If there is any kindness or resentment in the past, let it go with the wind!" After a pause , continued: "Both of you use knives. Fellow Daoist Lu asked you to learn from him because he wanted to improve his knife skills. If that''s the case, you should teach him directly. If you really want to learn from him, you must keep your hands. Don''t hurt him again!"


    "Yes." Xia Liang replied.


    "Okay, that''s the end of today''s matter. I still have something to do. Let''s take a step first. I don''t want to see a similar scene next time, otherwise my lord will definitely be unhappy." Zhou Yuntian warned lightly.


    Hearing him mention His Majesty, Xia Liang''s face couldn''t help changing, and he hurriedly said: "Please don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Zhou, if Lu Yiye wants to practice swordsmanship, I will teach him all I can, and I will never keep anything private!"


    "It''s so good."


    "Friend Zhou, walk slowly."


    Zhou Yuntian nodded slightly, looked at Lu Ye again, and said: "If you need anything in the future, please contact me at any time."


    Lu Ye replied blankly, "Okay."


    Watching Zhou Yuntian''s back disappear, Lu Ye had a strange expression.


    Today''s matter, Zhou Yuntian said that there are brothers and sisters in the Fox Immortal Valley, but they favor him in various ways. He naturally felt it, but why?


    In terms of cultivation, he is the worst in the entire Fox Immortal Valley. Other than him, Li Baxian is the fifth-level monk, and the worst one is the sixth-level monk.


    Is it his recent performance on the formation? Judging from the direction Zhou Yuntian came from before, it should be from Xie Yunhan. In this way, Xie Yunhan should have said something to him, which caused Zhou Yuntian to be so blatantly partial to himself, and even raised his respect in the end. on the first name.


    It seems that I have not hidden my clumsiness in the formation, and it is the correct choice.


    "Lu Yiye!"


    Xia Liang''s voice rang in his ears.


    Lu Ye turned around and said, "Fellow Daoist Xia, what fellow Daoist Zhou said just now, don''t take it to heart. If we come again, you don''t have to hold back."


    "Forget it!" Xia Liang''s expression was calm, and he couldn''t see any joy or anger, "Since Zhou Daoyou has ordered, let''s stop the discussion, but in terms of swordsmanship, I can teach you with all my heart, and if you don''t understand anything, you can do it Ask me, although your sword skills are domineering and violent, but I can see that your foundation is very poor, which should be the reason why no one gives systematic guidance. I think it is also true, there are only three or two people in the Jade Blood Sect before you, and none of them A monk who uses a knife, I am afraid that no one can teach you."


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, "I can ask you anything?"


    "As long as it''s knife skills, it''s fine, and I won''t hide anything!"


    "Then thank you fellow Daoist Xia first!"


    Before entering Fox Immortal Valley, Lu Ye never imagined that one day he would be able to practice swordsmanship under Xia Liang''s guidance. This is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Xia Liang was born in the Crazy Saber Sect, and he is very talented. The sword skills he practiced are all the essence accumulated over the years by the Crazy Saber Sect. Being able to get his guidance will definitely save Lu Ye from many detours.


    Now, under his guidance, Lu Ye began to practice from the most basic chopping. Although the whole process was boring, Lu Ye was full of interest.


    Here one is dedicated to teaching and the other is dedicated to studying. In the dormitory of the fox demon, Zhou Yuntian has reported the matter of Lu Ye.


    After hearing this, the coquettish and charming fox demon also revealed a surprised look, and smiled softly: "So, did you really find the treasure this time? Since Xie Yunhan said that, there must be his reason. Let Lu Ye be in charge of Gu''s formation, let Xie Yunhan be his assistant."


    That chuckle made Zhou Yuntian''s bones crumble when he heard it directly, and even the women who served her beside the fox demon couldn''t help showing intoxicated expressions in their eyes.


    Zhou Yuntian kept his heart clear, did not dare to show disrespect, and said in command: "Your subordinate understands, but your lord, I haven''t been able to find any newcomers these days."


    The fox demon said: "After all, this place is deep into Taimang Mountain. There are few monks on weekdays. It''s normal to find them."


    Zhou Yuntian tentatively said: "Then do you want someone to send a message and catch some people?"


    These people cut off all contact with the outside world after entering the Fox Immortal Valley. Outside monks can only judge their life and death through the existence of the battlefield mark, but they cannot determine their current state and location.


    But if they take the initiative to send a message to the outside world, they will definitely attract a group of people. At that time, as long as the fox demon makes a move, the power of the Fox Immortal Valley will continue to grow.


    "No!" The fox demon categorically vetoed it, and slowly sat up while lying on the slump, with a solemn expression: "Remember, once you enter the Fox Immortal Valley, you will never be able to send a message to the outside world, and whoever dares to send a message will die! "


    Zhou Yuntian turned pale, bowed his head and said, "Yes, this subordinate understands!"


    "Go down!"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yuntian withdrew respectfully.


    After he left, the expression of Fox Demon''s beautiful eyes changed.


    It is true that if the method Zhou Yuntian said before is followed, the Fox Immortal Valley will be able to rapidly grow in strength. By then, let alone a hundred people, two hundred or even more will be able to gather in a very short period of time.


    But Fox Immortal Valley has existed for so many years, and she has enslaved too many human monks in this way, and she can already feel an inexplicable crisis.


    It was a crisis like a sharp knife hanging on the neck, ready to fall at any time!


    When she first felt this kind of crisis, she thought it was an illusion, but as time went by, this sense of crisis became more and more clear.


    She then understood that it was not an illusion, but Tianji''s attention to her.


    There was a power that should not have appeared on the Yunhe battlefield, but this power was used to enslave the monks in the Yunhe realm. This undoubtedly made Tianji furious, which made her feel a huge sense of crisis.


    She knew that one day, heaven would punish her for what she had done, but before that, she still had something to do, and she couldn''t do it with her own strength, only enslavement The monks came to help her finish.


    It is already the limit to snare newcomers everywhere, if she really uses that method to attract people, it will only increase Tianji''s attention to her and the crisis hanging over her head, the gain outweighs the gain.


    "It''s getting late, let''s practice tomorrow." Xia Liang said, took out a jade slip from his storage bag, and handed it to Lu Ye: "This is the experience of swordsmanship practice compiled by the elders of my sect. Watch it, don¡¯t lose it.¡±


    Lu Ye took the jade slip: "Thank you, Brother Xia."


    Fox Immortal Valley, what a wonderful place!

 Chapter 580

    In the sleeping hall of the fox demon, Zhou Yuntian rushed over and bowed down.


    "What is it?"


    The fox demon lying on the soft bed asked softly. A female cultivator stood in front of her, holding an incense burner in her hand. The smoke from the incense burner floated out and was sniffed into the nose by the fox demon, making her face flushed with intoxication. , Even the slightly opened eyes were full of mist.


    "Your Majesty, I''m being rude to you, Your Majesty, please take a look." Zhou Yuntian said this, opened his chest, and then stimulated his spiritual power. The next moment, a guarding spirit pattern appeared in front of his chest.


    "Huh?" The fox demon opened its eyes slightly, looked at the guarding spirit pattern, raised its hand and pointed, and shot out a wave of demon power, blasting on the spirit pattern on Zhou Yuntian''s chest.


    The light of the spirit pattern dimmed, but it was not shattered. Under the bombardment, Zhou Yuntian took a few steps back.


    "Is this a tattoo pattern?" The fox demon is also somewhat knowledgeable, so he naturally saw the name of this spirit pattern at a glance.


    "Hui Zun, it is the tattoo, and it is from the hand of that Lu Ye."


    "He still has this ability!" The fox demon was surprised. Although Zhou Yuntian came to report to her about Lu Ye''s dabbling in tattoos a few days ago, she didn''t really pay much attention to it, because a fourth-level Yunhe cultivator Because, even if one has practiced the way of tattooing, it is impossible to have a high level of attainment.


    But now it seems that I have obviously underestimated the other party.


    The fox demon immediately realized the value of this tattoo. Currently, there are no more recruits in the Fox Immortal Valley, but if another tattoo like this helps, then the strength of the entire Fox Immortal Valley can be increased by at least 10-20%. , Compared with recruiting more newcomers, this kind of promotion is more intuitive and convenient.


    "How long did it take him to get this tattoo?" The fox sat up straight, with a serious expression on his face.


    "It''s just a stick of incense, and I see his technique is extremely proficient, obviously he is well versed in this way." Zhou Yuntian reported truthfully.


    "A stick of incense" the fox demon was surprised.


    "My lord, maybe all the fellow Taoists in the valley can ask for a tattoo from him? This will also increase the chances of survival of the fellow daoists!"


    The fox demon nodded lightly: "Yes, I will leave this matter to you."


    "Yes, I will definitely not disappoint my lord." Zhou Yuntian responded respectfully.


    When Lu Ye was following Xia Liang to practice swordsmanship, Zhou Yuntian suddenly led a group of people over, and shouted from a distance: "Fellow Daoist Lu!"


    Lu Ye stopped his movements and sighed secretly, what should come still has to come.


    After he gave Zhou Yuntian the guardian tattoo, he had a premonition of the follow-up. After all, the tattoo is a very convenient external force that can be used. Zhou Yuntian has already experienced the benefits of the tattoo, so there is no reason to turn a blind eye to it.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Yuntian came over, he conveyed the fox demon''s order to ask Lu Ye to tattoo all the monks in the valley, and Lu Ye naturally had no choice but to obey.


    On the second floor of the attic, Lu Ye prepared the materials and tools for tattooing, and said to Zhou Yuntian who was standing aside: "Friend Zhou, tattooing is more mentally exhausting. I can only give ten tattoos at most every day." A fellow Taoist has tattooed tattoos, no more will be exhausting."


    In fact, he could stab more, but in this way, it not only took up the time for him to practice sword skills, but also made it more troublesome to recover.


    Ten people a day doesn''t consume too much for him.


    "No problem. Fellow Daoist Lu came here as conveniently as possible. Although Your Majesty has ordered it, there is no time limit."


    Moreover, although there are quite a few monks here in Fox Immortal Valley, they are not too many. If there are ten people a day, it only takes eight or nine days.


    "Then let them come up one by one," Lu Ye said.


    Zhou Yuntian walked to the window and yelled: "Brother Zhao, come up."


    Among the monks waiting below, the monk surnamed Zhao who was called by Zhou Yuntian stepped up, and soon came to the second floor, first saluted Lu Ye politely.


    Lu Ye let him choose whether to stab Fengxing or Yushou. Unsurprisingly, this monk surnamed Zhao also chose the Yushou spirit pattern, and like Zhou Yuntian, he chose the location of the tattoo on his heart.


    Under Lu Ye''s instruction, the monk surnamed Zhao opened his clothes and lay down on the bed.


    After a stick of incense, the tattoo was stabbed, and the monk surnamed Zhao tried it out, and he was sure that the guard could be activated, so he thanked him happily.


    followed by the next


    When it came to the third person, it was a nun.


    Standing in front of Lu Ye, the female cultivator blushed, lowered her head and said, "Junior Brother Lu, is it okay to stab it on the back?"


    "Of course it is possible, any position is fine." Lu Ye nodded.


    "Let''s do it on the back." If it wasn''t for His Majesty''s personal order, she would never have come to Lu Ye to ask for a tattoo. After all, she is a woman, and she was really ashamed to let a man touch her body. intolerable.


    But the guardian spirit pattern can indeed provide a certain degree of protection. It is more acceptable for Lu Ye to stab at his chest, but it is barely acceptable for stabbing at the back.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that tattoo artists would have such benefits


    I am afraid that such things will be indispensable in the future, calm your mind, and there will be no waves in the ancient well.


    "Senior Brother Zhou, you go out first!" The female cultivator blushed and glared at Zhou Yuntian who was standing aside.


    "Oh, I''ll wait outside." Zhou Yuntian came back to his senses, hurried towards the layman, and closed the door behind him.


    The female cultivator stood where she was, rubbing the corners of her clothes with her hands, pursing her red lips, with a hesitant expression on her face. Even if the fox demon ordered her to undress in front of an unfamiliar man, it still required a lot of courage and determination.


    Lu Ye turned around, turned his back to her, and pretended to be making concoction there. After a while, there was a slight rustling sound from behind.


    Immediately afterwards, the trembling voice of the female cultivator sounded: "Junior brother Lu, I''m ready."


    Lu Ye turned around, and what imprinted in his eyes was a snow-white and thrilling arc.


    The female cultivator sat upright on the bed, with her back to herself, holding the clothes she had taken off in her hands, and shielding herself in front of her.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, not squinting mainly because he couldn''t see anything, and stabbed with his hand.


    The female cultivator''s body tensed suddenly, and a short sound came out of her mouth.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched: "Senior sister, please don''t make such strange noises that disturb my mind. Also, relax and don''t move around. Don''t worry, I won''t touch you."


    The nun''s face turned red like a rhododendron in full bloom, and even her fair back and slender neck were glowing red. She lowered her head and said in a voice like a mosquito, "I see."


    Needle by needle, meticulously piercing, the imprint of the guarding spirit pattern slowly appeared.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye withdrew his hands and let out a long breath: "Okay, senior sister!"


    "Turn around," the nun said.


    Lu Ye turned around, and the sound of dressing soon came from behind.


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Lu." The female cultivator hurriedly thanked her, opened the door, and left as if fleeing.


    Zhou Yuntian poked his head in and took a look at Lu Ye, his brows frowned, with a meaningful smile on his face: "Fellow Daoist Lu has such skills, I really envy Zhou."


    "Next!"


    One monk after another walked into the second floor, and left after burning an incense stick.


    Most of the male cultivators in Fox Immortal Valley, and female cultivators only accounted for about 30% of them. This is also the status quo in the entire Kyushu cultivation world. Generally speaking, there are more male cultivators than female cultivators, and I don''t know why this is so.


    There is no obstacle for a male cultivator to show his breasts in front of Lu Ye, but most of the female cultivators are shy, and it is really difficult for them to show their beauty in front of a man they don''t know very well.


    But their lord personally gave the order, and they didn''t dare to disobey.


    Having had the experience of the female cultivator at the beginning, the location where the female cultivators chose to stab the spirit pattern was basically the back, but for Lu Ye, it was still a big test.


    There are also exceptions. There is a female cultivator with a hot personality who enters the room and starts to take off her clothes, and then lays straight on the bed. The location of the tattoo is also on the chest, which makes Lu Ye''s mouth dry, and the other party laughs instead. The branches trembled.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s vigilance, the tattoo would have failed.


    Ten people were tattooed on the first day, so Lu Ye thanked the guests behind closed doors on the grounds that he was exhausted, and made an agreement with Zhou Yuntian to bring ten more people over tomorrow.


    Zhou Yuntian has no objection.


    After resting for a while, Lu Ye went to Xia Liang again, and practiced sword skills under his guidance.


    At night, I went to see Li Baxian first, and had a conversation with my senior brother. Then Shi Shiran came to Xie Yunhan''s residence, fulfilled the agreement with him during the day, and drank and chatted with him.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Ye walked out of Xie Yunhan drunkenly, returned to his room, and meditated.


    Half an hour later, in the darkness, Lu Ye opened his eyes and called softly, "Yiyi."


    Yiyi immediately flashed out of Huber''s body, went straight down, and disappeared soon.


    Lu Ye also constructed concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns on his body one after another, and jumped out from the second floor in a flash.


    The bright moon hangs high, and the night is quiet.


    Lu Ye quietly groped in one direction, and Yiyi was exploring the way in front of him, plus he was concealed at the moment and blessed with the breath-holding spirit pattern, so it was unlikely that anyone would find out.


    Furthermore, he is familiar with the positions of all the formations in the Valley of the Fox Immortals, and there is no risk of touching any formations.


    Soon, Lu Ye came to the forbidden area located in the deepest part of the Fox Immortal Valley.


    When he came here with Xie Yunhan during the day, he became curious about this forbidden area. Even an old man like Xie Yunhan who has stayed in Fox Immortal Valley for twelve years didn''t know what was in this forbidden area, and it obviously hid some secrets.


    During the day, Lu Ye made up his mind to find out. No matter what secrets are hidden here, it must have something to do with the fox demon. Maybe he can find some unexpected gains from here.


    Although there is a formation covering this place, what Lu Ye is best at is sneaking into the formation.


    Before arriving at the big formation, Lu Ye looked around to make sure that there was no one around, then he built the insight pattern in his eyes, watched the big formation''s flaws, and looked for the big formation''s nodes.


    Soon he gained something, he moved his body, came to the node of the big formation, raised his hand and shot a few formation flags, embedded near the node.


    As he performed another action, the flow of spiritual power at the nodes of the formation became slower and slower until it completely stagnated.

 Chapter 581

    The big formations here, one is a cover formation, the other is a protection formation, the two formations are perfectly combined, it can be seen that the person who arranged this formation has a lot of attainments in the way of the formation, and is stronger than Xie Yunhan, But there are some gaps compared with him.


    So sneaking into such a formation is not difficult for Lu Ye.


    At the position where the formation flag was embedded, the flow of spiritual power completely stopped. Lu Ye raised his hand and put away the formation flag, dodged in, and rushed into the formation.


    After he left, without the interference of the formation flag, the spiritual power on the light curtain of the formation began to flow slowly.


    Entering the large formation, Lu Ye immediately hid his figure and looked around vigilantly.


    There is no danger, everything in this forbidden area is clear at a glance.


    Because this is not too big a space.


    Within a radius of about 20 feet, there is a lonely tomb. In front of the tomb, there is a stone tablet. Not far from this tomb, there is another simple, only a few feet high, which looks like an altar. .


    This is the forbidden area?


    Lu Ye frowned, and under the blessing of the insight pattern, he didn''t see anything particularly worth paying attention to.


    He walked forward, walked to the stone tablet in the tomb, looked up, and under the moonlight, the handwriting on the stone tablet came into view.


    "Master Lei Zhengyin''s tomb."


    There is only such a line of words, Lei Zhengyin should be the name of the person buried in this tomb, but the word "Master" can''t help but make people think.


    From what Xie Yunhan said before, it can be known that this forbidden area has existed for at least ten years, and the people in the grave must have died for such a long time.


    But the tombstone looks very neat, spotless, not even a weed on the top of the grave, it seems that someone often comes to mourn and clean it.


    In the entire Fox Immortal Valley, the only one who can enter here is the fox demon.


    Lu Ye''s eyes flickered for a moment, and instead of paying attention to the tomb, he raised his eyes to look at the altar.


    This altar looked like something that was old and simple. Lu Ye stepped up to the altar and looked around. He saw that the altar was covered with complex lines and outlines. Lu Ye stared at it for a while, but didn''t understand what the grand formation was all about.


    He is more or less accomplished in the formation, no matter how complicated the formation is, even if he has never been in contact with it, he can still see something.


    Nothing can be seen, either these complicated lines are not formations, or the level of mystery on them is completely beyond his comprehension.


    After looking carefully for a while, Lu Ye suddenly found that there was a groove in each of the four sides of the altar.


    Lu Ye was no stranger to this thing.


    Generally speaking, spirit stones need to be placed in such grooved positions, such as the spirit gathering formations in many sects.


    So if you want to figure out what this altar is for, you just need to place a spirit stone in the groove.


    But Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t act so recklessly. If he really did this, it would very likely alarm the monks in the Fox Immortal Valley, and he would definitely be caught by then.


    He couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    The fox demon designated this place as a forbidden area. He thought that there was some terrible secret hidden here, but who knew that there was only a solitary tomb and an ancient altar, but he still had no way of determining what the altar was for.


    What a waste of time!


    Just when he was about to leave, there was a strange movement. Lu Ye''s expression changed, and he immediately blessed himself with the concealment and breathing pattern, and stood on the altar without daring to move.


    A seductive figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, it was the fox demon.


    Lu Ye secretly thought it was bad luck. He saw that the tombstone was spotless and there was not even a single weed on the grave, so he knew that people would come here to express their condolences, but who would have bumped into them this night.


    Now that he was blocked, if he hadn''t been blessed by the spirit pattern, he would have been exposed.


    Under the moonlight, the fox demon quietly walked to the tombstone, looked down, and his face was slowly shrouded in sadness.


    After a while, there was a soft sobbing sound, and tears rolled down the corners of his eyes, leaving deep marks on his face. The fox demon threw himself on the tombstone and cried loudly, saying something vaguely.


    Lu Ye only heard words such as "Master", "Xian''er", "I''m so tired", as for the others, he couldn''t hear clearly.


    He couldn''t help feeling thankful that the fox demon was in a sad mood at the moment, and she probably didn''t expect that someone in the Fox Immortal Valley would violate her order and come here in the middle of the night, otherwise, at such a short distance, even if Lu Ye blessed him to hide And the breathing pattern, it is not necessarily without the possibility of being discovered.


    After crying for a long while, the fox demon raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, and then carefully wiped the clean tombstone. He took a deep breath, and his full chest rose high.


    The grief on the face disappeared, replaced by endless resentment and resentment, and even the original soft tone became extremely austere: "Master, it won''t take long, I will be able to avenge you in another month. Never fail!"


    It seems that because she was too excited, when she said these words, her whole body was full of demonic energy. Under the moonlight, behind the seductive figure, a few furry tails condensed by demonic energy suddenly appeared, swaying gracefully, standing From Lu Ye''s point of view, this scene has a gloomy beauty.


    She gazed at the tombstone affectionately for a moment, and waited until her mood calmed down and Yaoyuan calmed down, then she turned and left, passing through the formation covering this place, her figure disappeared.


    Lu Ye stood quietly on the altar, motionless.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that he softly called out: "Yiyi!"


    Yiyi''s figure appeared: "It''s safe outside."


    Lu Ye nodded, and immediately walked out.


    When coming in from the outside, he needs to use means to sneak in, but going out from here, the formation is not hindered.


    After a while, he quietly returned to his attic.


    Recalling the scene he saw just now, Lu Ye frowned. He used the title of Fox Immortal Valley before, and speculated that the main body of the statue was a fox demon. Today, seeing the vision that occurred after the other party''s demon element rioted, he became more and more sure of his original speculation.


    That is indeed a fox demon, but it is not an ordinary fox demon, because the other party has not only one tail, but a total of six tails!


    Is it the Tianhu family? And it''s a six-tailed sky fox!


    No wonder there is a strange ability to control people''s minds. If the other party is from the Tianhu family, then the explanation will make sense.


    Although the sky fox is not comparable to the holy beast of four elephants, it is also a kind of strange beast with supernatural powers. As far as Lu Ye knows, sky foxes at the level of the cloud river generally only have two or three tails, so even if they have special His natural talent and supernatural powers can''t control people''s mind, at most it can confuse people''s mind a little bit, as long as the mind is strong enough, he can get rid of it quickly.


    To have six tails, the fox demon is an outlier in the Sky Fox family. Under normal circumstances, the strength of the Six Tails Sky Fox is comparable to that of the Divine Sea Realm!


    Although this trip didn''t yield any practical gains in the forbidden area, it was a coincidence to see through the real body of the demon fox, so it was not fruitless.


    But this kind of gain is not particularly helpful to the current situation.


    "Lu Ye." In the darkness, Yiyi suddenly said, "That fox demon seems very pitiful."


    "What''s so pitiful about her?" Lu Ye said angrily, "The pity is that the cultivator who is trapped here has been controlled by her, and he is completely devoted to her."


    "Her master is dead." Yiyi''s eyes were red, "She wants to avenge her master."


    Lu Ye turned to look at her, only to feel that this little girl''s feelings are too sensitive, the owner of the fox demon has been dead for at least ten years, why are you crying?


    Yiyi shrugged her nose, and said: "If you die one day, Amber and I will definitely try our best to avenge you!"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing: "I have concluded the Art of Life with Hu Po. If I die, Hu Po will be finished too, and you will be finished too. If there is any revenge, everyone will go to Huangquan neatly, and the road will not be lonely."


    Yiyi''s cheeks puffed up: "Anyway, that fox demon is so pitiful."


    After finishing speaking, he stomped his feet and plunged into Hu Po''s body, unwilling to talk to Lu Ye any more.


    Lu Ye was speechless, his eyes slowly sank in the darkness.


    The fox demon said before that she could avenge her dead master within a month, but the question now is who is the enemy?


    Lu Ye didn''t quite know what the fox demon wanted to do by recruiting so many monks, but now it seems that the situation is very clear.


    She has been thinking of ways to avenge her master, and she cannot avenge her revenge by relying on her own strength, so she needs to recruit monks who went deep into Taimang Mountain.


    And after so many years, the fox demon must have acted more than once, and must have acted before, but unfortunately they all failed. The monks who died under her command must have something to do with this matter.


    Right now, there are more than 80 monks in Fox Immortal Valley, of which 15 are from the ninth level, and except for Lu Ye and Li Baxian, the rest are all above the sixth level.


    If such a force was pulled out, it would not dare to say that it would sweep across the Yunhe battlefield, at least occupy one side, and it would be no problem to dominate it.


    But the fox demon has been slow to act, either because he has no confidence or is waiting for an opportunity.


    No matter what kind it is, the strength of her enemy is no small matter. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there is only one possibility for her to treat the enemy with such caution!


    Lu Ye quickly took out the ten-point map, checked the markings on it, and after a while, his gaze was fixed on a line of markings.


    Overlord-level monster, berserk giant ape!


    Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched.


    If things are really what he thinks, it will be troublesome.


    He doesn''t know how strong the monster beast, the overlord of the Cloud River Realm, is.


    However, he has experienced the strength of the overlord-level monsters in the Lingxi Realm, which is completely beyond the scope of the Lingxi Realm.


    He himself once became a hegemonic existence as a monk, and it can be said that he has no opponent at all in the same realm.


    The power of the Fox Immortal Valley is really impressive, but it''s hard to say who will have the last laugh with such a power against the previous overlord level monster.


    After a month, Lu Ye suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Do you want to try to knock Li Baxian out and just take him away? But let alone whether he has a chance of success, if he misses, he will definitely expose something about himself, and then maybe no one will be able to leave.


    Even if Li Baxian was really knocked out, it would always be a hidden danger if the secret technique of the soul was not broken.

 Chapter 582

    Every day was uneventful, and Xie Yunhan and Xie Yunhan inspected the formation in the valley, and then stabbed ten monks with spirit patterns, and then practiced swordsmanship with Xia Liang.


    Repeatedly.


    If it weren''t for the revenge that the fox demon mentioned before, this kind of life would be pretty good.


    Nine days later, all the monks in the valley got tattoos, and they were all guard tattoos. During this period, Lu Ye could be regarded as a feast for the eyes


    After finishing the work at hand, Lu Ye found Xia Liang and planned to practice swordsmanship with him.


    But Xia Liang didn''t want Xia Liang to say: "In terms of basics, everything that can be taught to you has already been taught to you. The rest needs to be understood slowly in the struggle of life and death. Simple teaching is no longer of much use."


    After all, there are only so many basics of swordsmanship. During the ten days of teaching, Xia Liang has taught him everything, and there is really nothing left to teach Lu Ye.


    As for the improvement of sword skills, the most important thing is not to teach, but to accumulate and sublimate in actual battles. The sword skills that everyone has mastered also need to be honed and refined slowly in the bloody battle.


    After more than ten days, Lu Ye could feel that his sword skills had improved a lot. Compared with the past, his foundation was more solid, and his understanding of sword skills had improved to a higher level.


    It can be said that based on this alone, his strength has at least increased by 10%, which is undoubtedly a huge gain.


    So even though there were many grievances and grievances with Xia Liang, just based on his teaching these days, Lu Ye saluted seriously: "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Xia!"


    I just don''t know how Xia Liang will react if he has the opportunity to get rid of the mind control of the fox demon.


    He was going to kill Lu Ye, but by accident, he taught Lu Ye a lot of sword skills.


    "I can''t teach you the basics, but what I want to teach you today is another thing." Saying this, Xia Liang took out his long knife from the storage bag, put on a posture, and closed his eyes , opened the mouth and said: "Attack towards me!"


    Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he wanted to show something, so Lu Ye didn''t hesitate, put his hand on the handle of the knife, and with a sway of his figure, he rushed towards Xia Liang, the long knife came out of its sheath, and fell with a knife, while staring at Follow Xia Liang''s actions.


    When the Panshan Dao was less than a foot away from Xia Liang, Xia Liang suddenly moved. He raised the long saber in his hand, and the latter came first, resisting the Panshan Dao.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Xia Liang is at the ninth level of Yunhe, and he is only at the fourth level. There is a huge gap in cultivation and strength between them. Lu Ye is not surprised that he can block his own slash.


    To his surprise, Xia Liang seemed to be able to see his own attack with his eyes closed.


    With the help of the counter-shock, Lu Ye drifted back.


    "Come again!" Xia Liang greeted.


    Lu Ye charged forward again, this time he did not choose to slash, but a straight stab, which is undoubtedly much more concealed than a massive slash.


    This guy can block his own slash with his eyes closed, and it can be said that he listens to the voice to defend his position. How can he block this concealed straight stab?


    To Lu Ye''s surprise, it was still half a foot away. Xia Liang suddenly moved the long knife in his hand, and gently blocked the Panshan knife.


    Lu Ye was greatly surprised.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Ye shot for the third time


    But the result was without exception, every time when the attack was half a foot away from Xia Liang, he suddenly blocked the attack.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t use all his strength, Xia Liang was able to do this with his eyes closed, which still made him feel unbelievable.


    Even after attacking more than ten knives, he didn''t even touch the corner of Xia Liang''s clothes.


    He just opened his eyes, looked at Lu Ye and said, "Do you understand?"


    "Perception?"


    "Heart''s eye!"


    "Heart?"


    "What the naked eye sees may not be true, but what the mind sees is definitely not false." Xia Liang taught earnestly, "This is not a sword technique, but it is an auxiliary tool that is useful to all soldiers. Mystery, when you say perception, it is not completely wrong. Most soldiers have their own perception of danger when they are fighting with others, but their minds are placed on perception, which is beyond perception. Mystery."


    After a pause, he continued: "Now the monks we have come into contact with are all in the Cloud River Realm, and the speed of their swords may not be too fast, and the naked eye can catch them, but with the improvement of their cultivation, one day, many strong people will strike The speed is difficult for the naked eye to grasp. How will you deal with it at that time? Simply relying on your own perception may not have time to react, but if you can cultivate the mind-eye secret technique, it will be different. You can''t look at it. With a long knife in your hand, the enemy can''t get close. The mind-eye secret technique is a secret technique unique to my Mad Sword Sect. It is similar to the sword heart of Beixuan Jianzong. My attainments in this secret technique are also It''s just enough to get started, so it can only defend against attacks within half a foot."


    Lu Ye was stunned, no wonder Xia Liang only reacted when he was about half a foot away from each attack just now, it turns out that this secret technique has a range.


    He asked with great interest: "How to practice?"


    This is a secret technique unique to the Mad Saber Sect, and it cannot be practiced by the elite disciples of the Mad Saber Sect. If he hadn''t fallen into the Fox Immortal Valley this time, Lu Ye would never be able to touch this thing.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he was chasing and killing Xia Liang before, the opponent''s defense really gave him a feeling of impregnability. If Xia Liang was not seriously injured at that time, he would not have been able to take the how is he.


    Xia Liang showed a look of reminiscence: "I practiced this secret technique at the beginning. I fought against various monsters under the supervision of my elders, and my eyes were blindfolded. So if you really want to practice this secret technique , You have to experience it yourself, and use your own body to remember the feeling of the crisis coming. After a long time and more times, it will be a matter of course. Our place does not have this condition. If you have a chance in the future, you can practice again.¡±


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    According to Zhou Yuntian''s previous instructions, Xia Liang would never attack Lu Ye, so even if Lu Ye wanted to practice this secret technique, Xia Liang would not be able to serve him as a training partner.


    "Remember, the mind-eye secret technique is based on one''s own perception. The stronger a person''s perception is, the easier it is to practice successfully."


    "Understood."


    The key to the strength of perception lies in the mind, and the strength of the mind is closely related to the soul.


    In short, the stronger the monk''s soul, the easier it is to practice this secret technique, and the soul is Lu Ye''s strong point.


    After bidding farewell to Xia Liang, Lu Ye returned to his room, activated the formation, and asked Yiyi to be on guard nearby, then took out the core of the fruit from the storage space.


    It is true that there are no conditions for practicing the Mind-Eyes Secret Art in Fox Immortal Valley, because there is no suitable training partner, but the Xiguo Core in Lu Ye''s hand can provide him with the best practice environment.


    He used to go into the Mirage Realm, killing the monsters inside with all his might to hone his sword skills, but as his cultivation gradually improved, the number of times he entered the Mirage Realm gradually decreased.


    First, every time he enters the mirage, he will consume meritorious deeds, and secondly, he usually does not lack the experience of fighting life and death, so he does not need to enter the mirage to sharpen.


    But now to practice the mind-eye secret technique, Mirage is undoubtedly the best choice.


    After spending a hundred merits, he opened the door, and Lu Ye walked into the mirage, stood still, and closed his eyes.


    Just as he was getting ready, the surrounding fog suddenly rolled, and a figure rushed out of it, blatantly rushing towards him.


    The power of this figure was only at the level of a monk in the fourth layer of Yunhe, which was on par with Lu Ye''s cultivation level. It was wrapped in mist, and it was impossible to see his face or gender.


    When encountering such an enemy on weekdays, Lu Ye can cut them down with a single blow.


    But with his eyes closed right now, Lu Ye can only judge the enemy''s movements through his own perception and some sounds, which is undoubtedly a huge test for him.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind blowing in the face, Lu Ye followed his own instinct, unsheathed the long saber, and slashed out.


    However, this knife didn''t hit anything, instead, he felt a pain in his abdomen and was injured by the other party.


    There was another strong wind, Lu Ye turned around, and the Panshan knife was pulled out sideways, but there was still no merit, and pain came from his body again.


    A moment later, on the second floor, Lu Ye opened his eyes, and there was a stabbing pain in his mind, which made the corners of his eyes twitch.


    An enemy with the same level of cultivation as him, who could usually be cut down with a single knife, but after he closed his eyes, it took him less than a cup of tea to kill him out of the mirage!


    How could Lu Ye bear this?


    Come again!


    After another cup of tea, Lu Ye opened his eyes again.


    Come again!


    After going back and forth more than ten times, Lu Ye''s face turned pale.


    Even if his soul is strong, dying from the mirage once or twice has no special impact on him, but there are too many times in a short period of time, and even he can''t hold it anymore.


    At this moment, he only felt a splitting headache, as if his whole head was about to explode. This feeling was only experienced a few times when he first got the Xiguo Nucleus, and he never experienced it again since the spirit became powerful.


    However, dying more than ten times in a row was not fruitless. With his eyes closed, he was able to persist under the enemy''s hands for longer and longer, and even accurately blocked the enemy''s attack several times.


    Xia Liang said that to practice this mind-eye secret technique, you need to experience it yourself, and use your body to remember all kinds of feelings when the crisis comes. Therefore, every time the enemy makes a move in the mirage, Lu Ye is perceiving it with his heart, judging the enemy''s attack point, and feeling the inside of his body. Crisis of birth.


    Under the care of his elders, Xia Liang fought against different numbers of monsters, and gradually succeeded in practicing this secret technique.


    Compared with his practice method, Lu Ye undoubtedly has more advantages, because in the mirage, even if he is killed, there is not much loss, so the experience remembered by his body is undoubtedly more unforgettable.


    Moreover, Lu Ye''s mind is much stronger than that of monks of the same level, which is also one of his advantages.


    He didn''t know how much time Xia Liang spent practicing this secret technique, but what he was sure of was that practicing this secret technique by himself was definitely much faster than him.

 Chapter 583

    In the mirage, Lu Ye closed his eyes tightly, and the enemy who was covered in fog and couldn''t see his face was moving ups and downs around him. However, no matter how the enemy attacked, he could be accurately blocked by Lu Ye''s long knife.


    And this kind of battle has lasted for a long time.


    If Lu Ye is willing, as long as his mental and spiritual power is not exhausted, he can even continue like this forever.


    After practicing in the mirage for half a month, he finally achieved some success in his mind-eye secret technique.


    Entering the Mirage Realm more than a dozen times a day to cultivate, and spending one or two thousand Merit Points. Over the past half month, the Merit Points spent in the Mirage Realm amounted to as much as 20,000 points.


    The price paid was not small, but the reward was also great. If Xia Liang knew that Lu Ye had cultivated his Mind Eye to this level in only half a month, his jaw would drop in shock.


    It took him half a year to barely reach the threshold.


    But now Lu Ye not only has an introduction to the mind-eye secret technique, but also has a defense range twice as large as his, which is a full foot.


    Within a foot range, he could clearly sense any crisis that struck, and then counterattacked.


    To have such an achievement, the unforgettable memory brought by death after death is on the one hand, and the other is due to the strength of Lu Ye''s soul.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye, who stood motionless on the spot, suddenly took a step forward and slashed down with his knife.


    This knife erupted with extremely powerful power, directly breaking the fog-wrapped enemy into two!


    A single enemy can no longer pose any threat to Lu Ye, it is time to increase the difficulty of practice.


    After waiting for a moment, the surrounding fog rolled, and two figures rushed out, one from the left and the other from the right.


    Although there is only one more enemy, the difficulty has more than doubled.


    After a short while, Lu Ye was killed out of the mirage.


    There was a slight tingling sensation in my mind, which quickly disappeared without a trace.


    He was about to enter the mirage to practice again, when Yiyi, who was standing by, suddenly said, "Lu Ye, there are people waiting for you outside."


    Lu Ye frowned, got up and went to the window to look down, and found that it was Zhou Yuntian and Xie Yunhan.


    When he was cultivating in the mirage, he would open the formation in the attic every time, so Zhou Yuntian and Xie Yunhan just waited below without hastily disturbing them.


    The two came together, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    Sensing Lu Ye''s gaze, Zhou Yuntian looked up and happily said, "Friend Lu!"


    Lu Ye said: "I was practicing just now, I have been waiting for a long time, please come in."


    With that said, the formation was turned off.


    After a while, Zhou Yuntian and Xie Yunhan walked in hand in hand, the host and guest were seated, Lu Ye served tea, and then said: "You two are here, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhou Yuntian said nothing, just took a storage bag and pushed it in front of Lu Ye.


    Suspicious, Lu Ye picked up the storage bag and checked it, and found that there were a lot of materials in it, and all of them were used to refine the array flag.


    His heart sank, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yuntian said: "Your Majesty has ordered you two to make more formation flags recently, in case of emergencies."


    Many formation flags are obviously used to set up formations, and the amount of materials in this storage bag is huge. If you really want to refine all of them into formation flags, at least hundreds of formation flags can be refined, and you can arrange them at that time There must be a lot of formations.


    Combined with the information he had obtained before, Lu Ye knew that the fox monster might be about to attack.


    Although he had guesses in his heart, Lu Ye still asked: "Friend Zhou, why does Your Majesty suddenly want to refine so many formation flags?"


    Zhou Yuntian hesitated for a moment, sighed slightly, and said: "Let Daoist Xie explain to you, I still have something to do, I will leave it to you two, ten days at the latest, you two must be ready!"


    I don''t know if he really has something to do, or it''s not easy to tell Lu Ye about it.


    After Zhou Yuntian left, Lu Ye looked at Xie Yunhan.


    The latter smiled wryly, and said, "Brother, although you haven''t been in the Fox Immortal Valley for long, have you never thought about why Your Majesty recruited so many people into the Fox Immortal Valley?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Of course I thought about it, but there must be her reason for doing things."


    Xie Yunhan sighed, and said: "Actually, His Majesty recruited so many people mainly for revenge!"


    "revenge?"


    "That''s right." Xie Yunhan nodded, "Although I don''t know what kind of enmity my lord has with him, what is certain is that it must be a deep-rooted hatred and an irresolvable hatred. Moreover, this kind of revenge action, we Fox Fairy Valley has been done more than once."


    Lu Ye had a surprised expression: "There are so many talents in the valley, what kind of enemy can''t be killed?"


    A flash of memory flashed in Xie Yunhan''s eyes, his body trembled slightly, then he stared at Lu Ye, and paused every word: "Overlord-level monster!"


    Lu Ye showed a startled expression, and whispered in a low voice: "Overlord-level monster? Could it be that violent giant ape?"


    Although there was a guess in his heart, the guess was just a guess after all. Xie Yunhan''s words undoubtedly confirmed Lu Ye''s previous guess.


    The target of the fox demon''s revenge was indeed the violent giant ape.


    Xie Yunhan was not surprised that Lu Ye could know the existence of the violent giant ape. After all, there was a mark on the ten map, and he nodded solemnly: "It''s that beast!"


    "Find an overlord-level monster to take revenge and honor her"


    "Your Majesty has her reasons for acting like this. All we, as subordinates, can do is to obey His Majesty''s orders. But fellow Daoist Lu, you don''t have to worry, we two are formation cultivators, and we don''t need to confront that berserk giant ape head-on. , you only need to help everyone with the formation, so there is still some guarantee in terms of safety."


    Lu Ye understood why Xie Yunhan had been able to live in Fox Immortal Valley for twelve years.


    Although Fox Immortal Valley can recruit many monks, from the beginning to the end, the number of formation cultivators is extremely scarce. Every time Xie Yunhan takes action against the berserk giant ape, Xie Yunhan just urges the formations arranged in advance to help, and There was no need to fight that berserk giant ape head-on, so even if revenge failed, Xie Yunhan could still survive.


    As for the others, they were not so lucky. A large number of monks died every time they took action.


    "Is it dangerous?" Lu Ye asked calmly.


    Xie Yunhan smiled bitterly: "I have been in Fox Immortal Valley for twelve years, and I have seen this kind of action six times. Almost every time, more than 80% of the manpower in the valley will be lost. In the entire Fox Immortal Valley, except for me, only Zhou Daoyou has time to live. The longest time, he came six years ago, you have never seen the power of the berserk giant ape, so you don''t know how powerful the overlord level monster is, if you really see it, you will understand how dangerous it is to fight, That''s really a waste of life."


    Lu Ye frowned and said, "Since the strength of the beast is so great, why didn''t your lord accumulate enough strength at one time, and then seek revenge on it? Instead, he lost the people in the valley again and again!"


    "Your Majesty naturally thinks about it too, but this place is located in the deepest part of Taimang Mountain. Few monks set foot here on weekdays. It is not as easy as you think to recruit people. After Fellow Daoist Zhou brought you back last time, this There is not even a newcomer in time, so it is not easy to accumulate enough strength."


    "Then according to brother Xie, is there any chance of success?"


    Xie Yunhan said: "This time, the number of people and strength in the valley is much stronger than before, and there is an addition of Brother Lu, the formation cultivator, so I think there is great hope, but we should not take it lightly. What we have to do now is to try our best to Refining more formation flags, deploying more formations, and using the power of the formations to weaken the strength of the beast, only in this way can your lord have the possibility of revenge."


    Lu Ye said: "It seems that we have a long way to go!"


    Xie Yunhan smiled and said: "So, brother, you should understand why your lord values ??you so much, right? To be honest, to deal with such an enemy, the strength that our formation cultivation can display is what your lord relies on most."


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded, and said in a deep voice, "I will live up to my lord''s trust!"


    "Then hurry up and refine the array flag."


    It seemed that because the action was about to start, the atmosphere in the entire Fox Immortal Valley became chilling. Many monks didn''t know what the specific content of the action was. They only knew that there would be a fierce battle in a few days. Under the order of the fox demon, a large amount of cultivation resources were distributed, and everyone was cultivating intensively to improve their strength as much as possible.


    Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan are refining the array flag besides restoring their spiritual power every day.


    A large amount of materials were consumed, and one pole of the array flag was freshly baked. After six days, all the materials were consumed, and the refined array flag had as many as more than 500 poles.


    So many formation flags are enough to set up hundreds of formations. If with the support of so many formations, there is nothing they can do about that rampant giant ape, then the cultivators at Fox Fairy Valley can only poke their necks. I don''t know how many people will die.


    Fox Immortal Valley is intensively preparing for revenge. At the same time, Feng Yuechan and Ju Jia, who were summoned by Lu Ye, are also leading the pack of wolves from the Spiritual Land and rushing towards the Fox Immortal Valley. .


    Feng Yuechan and Ju Jia alone may not be able to penetrate too deep into Taimang Mountain, but it is different with a pack of wolves. Even if they encounter any powerful monsters, the pack of wolves can solve them.


    Now the size of the wolf pack has expanded to more than 300. Except for dozens of cubs that have not yet grown up, the rest are all demon wolves comparable to the strength of the Cloud River Realm.


    Regardless of the success or failure of the fox demon''s actions against the berserk giant ape, after this battle, the power of the Fox Immortal Valley will definitely be greatly reduced. This is also a good opportunity that Lu Ye has been waiting for for a long time.


    If the fox demon died during the battle with the rampaging giant ape, that would be the best, and then everyone''s soul magic will be released.


    If he is not dead, let the wolves storm the Fox Immortal Valley and kill the fox demons!


    There are no complicated plans, but the simpler the plan, the more likely it is to succeed.


    The only thing Lu Ye needs to consider now is Li Baxian''s safety.


    He and Li Baxian have the lowest cultivation level in Fox Immortal Valley, but as a formation cultivator, he doesn''t need to fight head-on with that violent giant ape, but Li Baxian is different, even if he has accumulated a lot of knowledge in Lingxi Realm No matter how powerful he is, the effect Li Baxian can play against the last overlord of the Cloud River Realm is extremely limited.

 Chapter 584

    Li Baxian lived in Li Baxian''s residence, and Lu Ye had a drink with him by candlelight. With Lu Ye''s eloquence, Li Baxian gradually learned about the next plans of Huxian Valley.


    "It turned out to be to surround and kill the overlord-level monster." Li Baxian showed a look of surprise, "No wonder I always feel that the atmosphere in the valley is a bit strange recently, and fellow Daoist Yu is also very preoccupied."


    The Daoist Yu he was talking about was Yu Daiwei, who often came to Li Baxian to learn swordsmanship these days.


    It can be seen that Yu Daiwei has a little affection for Li Baxian, but her fourth senior brother doesn''t seem to have much thought for him, but simply regards her as a like-minded fellow Taoist.


    "Junior brother, such a confidential matter, you must not discuss it with others in private until your lord has actually announced it." Li Baxian reminded Lu Ye again.


    Lu Ye said: "I understand. I just told my senior brother to know about it. Later, I really acted. Senior brother must be careful."


    Li Baxian nodded: "I will pay attention to my junior brother, when will I start to act?"


    "It should be these few days." Lu Ye looked solemn, "I have received the news that I will go out to set up the formation tomorrow. When the formation is properly arranged, it may be the day when the operation begins."


    "The junior brother himself should be careful, hey, the overlord-level monster, I really didn''t expect to fight against it one day." He didn''t seem nervous at all, but he was still looking forward to it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Ye walked out of his residence and walked straight to the entrance of the Fox Immortal Valley.


    From a distance, there were more than a dozen figures waiting there, and the leader of them was Zhou Yuntian.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and greeted everyone, Zhou Yuntian nodded: "Let''s go."


    Saying this, he led the way first, and everyone followed closely.


    Among the ten people, apart from Zhou Yuntian, Xie Yunhan was also there, and the rest of them were not weak, all of them were above the seventh level, and they were mainly responsible for protecting the safety of Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan.


    After all, in terms of cultivation base, Lu Ye is at the fourth level and Xie Yunhan is at the seventh level, which is really not high. If they really encounter some powerful monsters, they may not be able to resist them. Can the two of them arrange a strong enough monster? The formation is the key to this operation. When they set up the formation, people like Zhou Yuntian must stay nearby.


    Along the way, there are occasional monsters and beasts along the way, no matter how careful everyone is, some fights cannot be avoided.


    However, with a lineup of more than ten people, and several ninth-layers, there is no danger in this journey.


    It wasn''t until a day later that Zhou Yun, who was leading the way, stopped, took out a ten-point map to compare his position, and said, "That''s it, Fellow Daoist Lu, thank you, the two of you must meet in the shortest possible time. With this place as the center, lay out all kinds of large formations, as for how to set up the formation and what kind of formation to arrange, the two of you will discuss it yourself, and the others will disperse in groups of two, guard the surroundings, and warn the police in time if there is any abnormality!"


    "Yes!" Everyone agreed and dispersed.


    Only Lu Ye, Xie Yunhan and Zhou Yuntian were left in place.


    Xie Yunhan looked at Lu Ye eagerly.


    He is not as good as Lu Ye in terms of formation skills, so this time the formation is mainly based on Lu Ye, with him as a supplement.


    Lu Ye didn''t start the formation right away, but looked at Zhou Yuntian: "Fellow Daoist Zhou, I have a question."


    "what is the problem?"


    Lu Ye said: "How far is the rampaging giant ape from here?"


    "Its location is not fixed, but generally speaking, it only moves in its own territory, which is about fifty miles away from its territory."


    "In other words, His Majesty wants to lure that violent giant ape out of the territory and ambushed him here?"


    "good."


    "Since the raging giant ape is a dominant monster, its spiritual intelligence should not be too low. How can we ensure that it is brought here? The cultivators in the valley have fought it more than once. Could it be that it won''t be alert?"


    "If Fellow Daoist Lu is worried about this, then there is no need for it. It is true that the animal''s spiritual intelligence is indeed very high, and it understands human nature, but it is still a hegemony level monster. Looking at the Yunhe battlefield, it is respected by it, so even if If you notice something, you won¡¯t pay too much attention to it, we did the same the last two times, although there were some twists and turns in the process, we were able to bring it within the predetermined range every time.¡±


    Lu Ye nodded when he heard the words: "Then there is no problem."


    I secretly guessed in my heart, if this is the case, the intelligence of the violent giant ape does not seem to be much higher.


    He suddenly remembered that he met that overlord-level monster on the Lingxi battlefield. The other party had already turned into a human form, and it was still easy to deceive. It seemed that this was an inevitable disadvantage of monsters.


    Solving the doubts in his heart, Lu Ye stood up from the sky and looked at the terrain below. After a while, he had a specific plan in his mind.


    Many of the many spirit patterns he has now mastered are suitable for formation.


    However, if it is used to deal with overlord-level monsters, there are some auxiliary formations that are not very effective, so there is no need to arrange them.


    If you want to successfully kill the opponent, you still have to focus on the killing array.


    Of the killing formations he can arrange right now, the most powerful is undoubtedly the explosion formation. A single explosion formation is not a big threat to the overlord-level monsters, but if there are enough formations, it can still play a huge role.


    There are also spirit patterns such as Lightning, Flame, and Tutu, which can be used as spells when they are constructed separately. Explosive magic circle can also play a miraculous effect.


    At that moment, Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan arranged the formation together.


    One pole of the formation flag was consumed, and each formation was formed. In order to enhance the power of the formation, Lu Ye placed spirit stones in many formations to let the formations operate in advance and accumulate energy.


    Considering that the cultivator in the valley needs to fight the violent giant ape, most of the arrays arranged this time are arrays that need to be controlled by humans, and there are very few trigger arrays.


    For three full days, Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan barely rested. They set up hundreds of magic circles within a radius of ten miles, making this area fraught with danger.


    In arranging these formations, Lu Ye can be said to have done everything he has learned, without any privacy.


    Although it would be good for him if the strength of Fox Immortal Valley is weakened, and he has even planned to let the wolves surround and kill the fox demon after this big battle, the premise is that he can win the battle with the rampaging giant ape.


    If even this battle is lost, the safety of him and Li Baxian will not be guaranteed, so no matter what, Lu Ye dare not do anything when arranging the formation.


    He didn''t have a clear idea of ??how strong the overlord monster beast in the Cloud River Realm was, but judging from the current situation of the Fox Immortal Valley, the power of the rampaging giant ape would only exceed his expectations.


    And on the second day when all the formations were properly arranged, the fox demon led the monks from the Fox Immortal Valley to come.


    All the people in the Fox Immortal Valley were mobilized, and no one was left behind. More than 80 monks gathered together, and Zhou Yuntian stepped forward to report the situation here.


    After hearing this, the fox demon looked at Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan approvingly: "You two have worked hard, if you can succeed this time, you two should be the first!"


    Both Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan looked joyful and excited. It was their job to serve their superiors. Such a humble performance undoubtedly satisfied the fox demon.


    "My lord," Lu Ye said again, "Before we act, I would like to familiarize fellow daoists with the formations around, so that in the event of a battle, fellow daoists can also know where to save their lives and where to stop the enemy. It may reduce some casualties."


    The fox demon nodded: "You have a heart, if that''s the case, then do as you say!"


    "Yes. Fellow Daoists, please follow me." As Lu Ye said, he rose from the sky and flew towards the area covered by the formation, followed by a large group of monks.


    "This is a trap formation. If there are fellow Taoists who can''t get rid of the enemy, they can come here to save their lives." Lu Ye pointed to a place below and said, and everyone silently wrote it down.


    "This area is full of explosion formations, which are controlled by Daoist Xie and me. You can''t stop here, especially when you are being chased by the enemy. You and Daoist Xie will activate the formation at the right time to help you kill the enemy."


    "Here is the arrangement of the lightning array"


    "This is a psychedelic array"


    With Lu Ye''s continuous explanation, the formation layout of the entire area was presented in the minds of many monks one by one. The memory of the monks is very strong. Combined with what they see in front of them, they can quickly outline a formation in their hearts layout plan.


    Zhou Yuntian''s eyes lit up as he listened. He had participated in two operations against the rampaging giant ape. The previous formations were arranged by Xie Yunhan, but how could the formations arranged by Xie Yunhan be so famous? The help it can provide to the Fox Immortal Valley is not too great.


    However, I dare not say how ingenious the magic circles arranged by Lu Ye are, at least they have many tricks, which made him feel more confident about this operation.


    Moreover, before Lu Ye made them familiar with the layout of the formation, he was obviously thinking about them, and he might really have to rely on it to save his life.


    An hour later, when everyone returned, Zhou Yuntian stepped forward, clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, I''ll be ready."


    Sen Leng''s murderous intent flashed in the charming and beautiful eyes of the fox demon: "Let''s act, no matter how much you pay this time, you must kill it!"


    "Your Majesty will not be disappointed!" All the monks promised, full of fighting spirit.


    Lu Ye sighed in his heart. No matter whether he succeeds or not this time, these monks will definitely suffer heavy casualties. They will be controlled by the fox demon. The order of the fox demon is an inviolable mission for them, even if the fox demon orders them to go Even if they die, they will not frown.


    More than a dozen figures stepped out of the crowd, and under the leadership of Zhou Yuntian, they rose up from the sky and flew in one direction, obviously to lure the snake out of the hole.


    This place is regarded as the fringe area of ??the overlord-level monster territory, so there are no traces of other monsters, so there is no danger of being attacked by any monsters while flying.


    The others lay dormant and waited quietly.


    Time keeps ticking.


    Until a certain moment, Yu Daiwei, who had been guarding the fox demon all the time, after investigating the message of the battlefield imprint, said: "My lord, Zhou Daoyou and the others have lured it out!"

 Chapter 585

    "Very good!" The fox demon''s expression was shocked, and he shouted: "Ready to do it!"


    With an order, all the cultivators in the Fox Immortal Valley mobilized their spiritual power silently and stood ready.


    "Roar!" The roar suddenly came from the depths of the mountains, startling countless flying birds. The roar was at least twenty or thirty miles away from here, but it could still be transmitted to this place, and it still gave people a great sense of oppression.


    This is the power of the overlord-level monster!


    After a while, several streaks of light came into everyone''s eyes, and it was Zhou Yuntian and others who had left before.


    They went to more than a dozen people, but only seven came back, and the rest of them have disappeared. One can imagine what will happen.


    There was a tall figure undulating behind them, chasing after them like tarsal maggots, that figure could not fly, but kept jumping on the ground, but the speed was so fast, compared to Zhou Yuntian and the others, they couldn''t fly much with their imperial weapons Let, every time it falls, it will cause a wave of shaking.


    The faces of the people being chased were full of panic, and each of them used their strength to increase their speed to the limit, but they still couldn''t get rid of the pursuers behind them.


    Lu Ye looked over with all his eyesight, and found that the black shadow was a giant ape with red hair all over his body. It was the overlord-level monster marked on the tenth map, the violent giant ape!


    I don''t know what Zhou Yuntian and the others did to him. The violent giant ape''s eyes are full of ferocity at this moment, and the cold murderous intent is as real as it is, making the fleeing monks in front of them feel like falling into an eternal ice cave.


    The berserk giant ape leaped high again, and suddenly stretched out a big hand, grabbing a monk who fell at the end of the line.


    Although the monk Lu Ye is not familiar with him, he has met these people in Fox Immortal Valley a few times, and knows that he is an eighth-level realm.


    But at this moment, this Yunhe eighth-level cultivator, who can be said to be a strong existence in the entire Yunhe battlefield, was pinched by the violent giant ape like a little chicken.


    "Help!" The man raised his hand in panic and called for help.


    As soon as the words fell, the violent giant ape clenched its big hands tightly, and with a bang, the whole body exploded into a rain of blood, leaving no bones left.


    This scene was imprinted in the eyes of many monks waiting here, making their eyelids twitch and filled with horror.


    Before today''s action, the fox demon had already informed them of the purpose and purpose of this operation, but even if all of them were mentally prepared to sacrifice their lives for the fox demon, after seeing such a scene, they were also shocked from the bottom of their hearts. Cold, an uncontrollable fear permeated the whole body.


    Many monks retreated instinctively, with doubts in their hearts.


    Such a terrifying existence, is it really something they can kill?


    An eighth layer of Yunhe was directly crushed to death by a slap. Such a visual impact instantly melted their complacency like snowflakes under the scorching sun.


    With such a guy, no one can feel safe!


    "What are you afraid of? Today either it will die or you will die! No one is allowed to retreat!" The fox demon''s plump red lips opened and closed, uttering cold and biting words.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the monks no longer retreated, and the panic on their faces gradually disappeared, replaced by a look of determination.


    The soul secret technique planted by the fox demon has taken effect. For the monks in the Fox Immortal Valley, the fox demon''s words are an irresistible order.


    Someone shouted angrily: "For the sake of Your Majesty, this beast must be killed today!"


    The heroes cheered up: "I will kill this beast!"


    For a moment, the fighting spirit was high.


    Twenty miles away, Zhou Yuntian and others fled back in embarrassment all the way, and finally survived, with the berserk giant ape chasing after them behind them.


    "Do it!" Following the order of the fox demon, the monks scattered in all directions made their moves together. For a while, their spiritual power was disordered, and the power of many imperial weapons and spells rushed towards the violent giant ape, instantly killing all it had The place turned into a whirlpool of death.


    When the cultivators of Fox Immortal Valley made their moves, the violent giant ape just jumped into the air, and with the explosion of the power of many imperial weapons and spells, the huge figure of the giant ape was directly blasted down, hitting the ground heavily on the ground.


    The earth is cracked and dust is flying.


    "Roar!" The giant ape stood up in embarrassment and roared angrily. The air waves visible to the naked eye swept forward, and the trees closer to it rose from the ground like a tornado.


    However, what greeted it was the bombardment of more imperial weapons and spells, and colorful rays of light bloomed, rendering that area colorful.


    There was a muffled sound, it was the sound of attacks hitting the violent giant ape. The gigantic giant ape, which was as tall as three feet, staggered under such continuous attacks. Stepping back, his body swayed endlessly.


    Even if a few people were lost, there are still about 80 cultivators on the Fox Immortal Valley. Such a force gathering together is terrifying.


    For a while, the might of the berserk giant ape was suppressed.


    Seeing this scene, all the cultivators in Fox Immortal Valley were overjoyed. Many people suddenly realized that this overlord-level monster didn''t seem to be doing well at all. It was not as terrifying as they had imagined, so they attacked more fiercely.


    Among all the monks, only Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan did not participate in the siege of the rampaging giant ape.


    The two are in charge of presiding over the formation that has been set up in advance, so both of them control the spirit weapon to fly in mid-air.


    Looking at the huge figure that was constantly retreating, surrounded by the light of the imperial weapon and the spell, Lu Ye looked at the fox demon standing in the crowd.


    There was no joy on the fox demon''s face, but a dignified expression.


    This made Lu Ye''s heart sink.


    The situation was not as optimistic as it had been seen. In the entire Valley of the Fox Immortals, if anyone had the clearest understanding of the strength of the berserk giant ape, it was the fox demon. Her expression undoubtedly explained something.


    But under such a situation, Lu Ye really couldn''t think of any means for this violent giant ape to turn defeat into victory. More than 80 monks concentrated fire to attack, even if it was a hegemony monster, what kind of waves could it make?


    Just when he was thinking this way, another sky-shattering roar came from the rampant giant ape. It seemed that because of being attacked, this overlord-level monster was completely furious. This roar was stronger than the one just now. When the waves swept across, Lu Ye, whose imperial weapon was flying into the air, couldn''t help shaking.


    Looking forward, Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched.


    I saw that the center area surrounded by colorful rays of light, and the spiritual power was disordered, a group of dazzling red lights suddenly swelled up, like a big sun bursting, and the terrifying monster element swept all directions, and there were exclamations in the monk camp. In an instant, the connection between himself and the imperial equipment was broken.


    There was a series of tinkling sounds, and imperial weapons of different shapes fell beside the violent giant ape. Looking at the luster of those imperial weapons, it was obvious that they had lost their spirituality.


    This was caused by the impact of the monster element of the overlord level monster.


    The next moment, the berserk giant ape, who was originally suppressed, jumped up high and broke through the blockade. The burly and tall figure wrapped in an indescribable sense of oppression, and fell straight to the densest place of the crowd.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Without the interference of many imperial weapons and spells, the state of the violent giant ape at the moment is clear at a glance. What surprised Lu Ye was that after enduring the indiscriminate bombardment of so many monks for more than a dozen breaths, there was not a single bit of blood on the violent giant ape. Injury, even the red hair on its body was not damaged in the slightest. The thick and solid demon essence wrapped around the body surface, forming an impenetrable and unbreakable protection!


    Lu Ye finally understood why the fox demon had a solemn expression.


    The strength of this overlord-level monster is even stronger than he expected.


    In the situation just now, even if it was a monk who had just been promoted to the Real Lake Realm, it was impossible to be intact, but the violent giant ape was not injured at all.


    Lu Ye still doesn''t know its specific strength, but this kind of protection ability is undoubtedly much more terrifying than some monks in the early stage of True Lake Realm.


    The monster element that doesn''t break its body can''t hurt it at all.


    Don''t even have the ability to hurt it, and don''t care about beheading it?


    Lu Ye secretly rejoiced that he didn''t do anything to set up the formation before, but did his best to show what he had learned, otherwise this time it might really be a disaster.


    With a cry of alarm, the berserk giant ape crashed down.


    The earth trembled, with the landing as the center, and cracks spread around like spider webs.


    Some quick-witted monks had already fled, but there were still a few monks who were not prepared enough. They didn''t think of running until the berserk giant ape fell in front of them.


    But it''s too late!


    But as soon as the violent giant ape reached out, it grabbed the closest monk, and smashed it to the ground amidst the monk''s horrified and desperate cry.


    The desperate cries stopped abruptly, and there was a bloody scar on the ground.


    The violent giant ape ran a few more steps, caught up with a cultivator, and slapped it with his big hands. The cultivator didn''t even make a sound, and was directly slapped into a pulp.


    It turned around again, let out a short roar, and picked up the third monk with a speed that no one could understand, then opened its bloody mouth and bit down.


    Blood splashed, and the monk''s upper body disappeared immediately!


    The giant ape stopped chasing and killing the fleeing monks, and opened its mouth to spit out the upper half of the corpse contained in its mouth. The corners of its mouth were stained with blood.


    The dull sound of bang bang bang, like a war hammer beating a war drum, made people''s eardrums tremble.


    And with the movement of slapping, it let out a roar, showing the power of its overlord level monster.


    In mid-air, the banner in Lu Ye''s hand flickered.


    The violent giant ape faintly sensed it, but before it could react, violent spiritual power suddenly surged around it, and then dazzling flames shot up into the sky, turning a huge area into purgatory.


    The roar sounded and spread in all directions, and the flames enveloped the body of the berserk giant ape.


    Explosion array!


    However, at the next moment, the burly figure of the violent giant ape rushed out from the flames, and the demonic energy rolled all over his body, still without any damage.


    This is the explosion array that Lu Ye placed spirit stones in advance to let the formation run and accumulate momentum. The power that can be displayed is at least half stronger than the usual explosion array, but even so, it is difficult to shake The body protector of an overlord monster.


    "Kill it!" The demon fox roared angrily.


    The panic-stricken monks woke up like a dream, and shot at the rampaging giant ape again.

 Chapter 586

    oom boom boom


    Huge exploding sounds continued to be heard, accompanied by a riot of spiritual power, and explosion circles were activated one after another, knocking the berserk giant ape into a dizzy state.


    With this opportunity, the monks launched an offensive again, and many imperial weapons and spells attacked the giant ape in all directions.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan waved the formation flag in their hands from time to time to arouse the power of the formation, but there was no joy on their faces.


    Because up to this moment, there was no sign of the violent giant ape''s protective demon element being shaken, and if it didn''t break its protective demon element, it would be impossible to hurt it at all.


    There was a loud cracking sound, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky, hitting the sky cap of the rampaging giant ape. It was Lu Ye who activated the thunder array that had been arranged before.


    The Thunder Snake wandered around the surface of the giant ape, and then annihilated, failing to affect it in the slightest.


    The monk''s attack and the explosion of the formation undoubtedly enraged the violent giant ape completely. It roared angrily and rampaged in a huge area, setting off a bloody storm as it passed.


    Screams rang out from time to time, and more than a dozen people were murdered in just a cup of tea. These monks who were targeted by the berserk giant ape were all dead.


    The smell of blood filled the air, and there were bloody marks on the ground.


    Under normal circumstances, in the face of this situation, the most correct response for the monks is undoubtedly to scatter and run as much as they can.


    But the monks in Fox Fairy Valley were all planted by the fox demon, so even if the loss was huge at this moment, no one escaped under the order of the fox demon. The berserk giant ape attacked.


    This is a battle that cannot tolerate the slightest retreat, and it is also a battle to die and survive.


    The rampant giant ape kept rising and falling on the battlefield. Its attack method was extremely simple and rough. It was nothing more than grabbing, slapping, and pinching. However, it was such a simple and rough attack that it was difficult for the cultivators in the Fox Immortal Valley to deal with it.


    The sleepy formation and psychedelic formation that Lu Ye arranged before played a big role. Some monks were targeted. Remembering his instructions, they rushed towards the location of the sleepy formation or psychedelic formation. The violent operation of the giant ape was trapped in it, and the monks barely escaped.


    But even if Lu Ye and Xie Yunhan were in charge of the formation, they could only trap the rampaging giant ape for two or three breaths at most. This overlord level monster really showed Lu Ye what it means to drop ten times with one force.


    Whether it''s a sleepy formation or a psychedelic formation, it can be easily broken in front of it.


    As time passed, the casualties continued to expand.


    Standing at the edge of the battlefield watching the battle, the fox demon''s face was as cold as ice. She didn''t care about the deaths of the monks. Those beautiful eyes like the abyss reflected the burly figure of the rampaging giant ape. Deep in the beautiful eyes was an unforgettable memory. Resentment and hatred.


    Back then, she was just an ordinary fox demon, following her master into Mount Taimang to practice and practice, but strayed into the territory of the rampant giant ape, she watched helplessly as her master was slapped into a pulp by that tall figure .


    From that day on, nothing but hatred remained in her heart.


    It seemed that the heavens favored her, and it seemed that the seeds of hatred germinated in her heart. Her bloodline suddenly began to awaken, and she possessed abilities that should not be possessed at the level of the Cloud River Realm, giving her a slight possibility of success in her revenge plan.


    Over the years, relying on her unique ability, she has continuously recruited monks who went deep into Taimang Mountain, and strengthened her forces. She came to seek revenge from the violent giant ape again and again, and returned disappointed again and again.


    This time is the most powerful one under her command, and she also has the help of an array cultivator who has a very high attainment in the formation, so it is also the most hopeful one.


    If you miss this opportunity, I am afraid there will be no next time.


    Xie Yunhan told Lu Ye that the fox demon also wanted to accumulate enough power to seek revenge against the rampaging giant ape, but because it was not easy to recruit newcomers, the power of the Fox Immortal Valley was still unable to grow.


    But it is not.


    The fox demon does have the ability to control people''s minds, but this ability also has a limit. The more than 80 monks in Fox Fairy Valley have almost reached her limit, and she has no way to enslave more monks.


    So it''s not that she doesn''t want to accumulate enough power, but that she can''t.


    Furthermore, every time a monk is enslaved, the invisible sense of crisis in her heart will increase. After so many years, that sense of crisis has almost solidified.


    She knew in her heart that it was Tianji''s attention to her, because she possessed power that should not belong to the level of Yunhe Realm, and was also used to enslave human monks.


    For Tianji, who has always been fair and just, this is intolerable.


    Once that sense of crisis accumulates to a certain level, she will definitely be punished by heaven.


    And this time is her last chance, if she can''t succeed this time, she won''t have another chance.


    So no matter what you can''t fail!


    What made her feel at ease was that the new formation cultivator had really achieved great accomplishments in formations. Formation formations erupted one after another, constantly weakening the power of the violent giant ape, and many monks in the valley escaped with the help of the formations he arranged. After a catastrophe, it can be said that without the formation arranged by Lu Ye, the Fox Immortal Valley would have suffered a crushing defeat.


    boom boom boom


    The loud noises came out one after another, and Lu Ye looked dignified.


    It took him and Xie Yunhan three days to set up hundreds of formations in this area, but it was only a stick of incense at the beginning of this battle, and half of all the formations had been consumed. Looking at the berserk giant ape, he was still unscathed , the body protection demon essence is solidified, but on the Fox Immortal Valley, more than 20 people have been lost. Although the rest have not flinched, they are still attacking vigorously, but with little effect.


    Can this battle really be won?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling a little doubt in his heart, at least so far, he hasn''t seen the slightest hope of victory.


    Taking a break from his busy schedule, he glanced at the fox demon.


    There is only one person beside the fox demon, and that is Li Baxian!


    Lu Ye didn''t know why the fox demon brought Li Baxian with him. He thought it was Zhou Yuntian''s admiration for Li Baxian when he introduced him before, which made the fox demon value Li Baxian more.


    If the action fails this time, Li Baxian will undoubtedly become the most anticipated pawn under the Fox Demon. It is probably because of this reason that the Fox Demon let Li Baxian stay by her side safely and did not participate in the battle.


    But this is what Lu Ye likes to hear.


    My fourth senior brother is only at the fifth level. Although he has a strong background and is not inferior to the average seventh level, on such a battlefield, not to mention the seventh level, even the eighth or ninth level may be killed at any time.


    Of the fifteen ninth-level realms in the valley, three have already died, and one of them is a physique known for his strong physique!


    Lu Ye saw with his own eyes that the physique collapsed like a bubble in front of the violent giant ape''s slap.


    In the face of the absolute difference in strength, there is no difference between physical training and military training, it is all a matter of slap.


    The number of formations continued to decrease, and the casualties of the monks in the valley continued to increase. However, under the order of the fox demon, all the monks did not slow down the offensive against the violent giant ape. The continuous, continuous attacks have continued since the beginning of the battle. Without stopping, the bodies of the bombarded giant apes bumped into each other.


    Another monk was crushed by the giant ape amidst the screams, and all the survivors were ashamed. It took only half an hour for the battle to start, and only fifty of the eighty people died. There are less than ten seats left.


    Just when Lu Ye was in a heavy mood, the berserk giant ape suddenly let out a roar, jumped up high on the spot, and rushed towards the periphery of the battlefield.


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up after watching this scene!


    In previous battles, the berserk giant ape would also jump around, but every time before it jumped towards the densest crowd, but this time it was different. Judging by the posture of this giant ape, it seemed to be leaving the battlefield?


    Just when he was showing off his power, Lu Ye had such a weird behavior, so Lu Ye couldn''t help but have some associations.


    This guy is about to reach his limit!


    Among other things, 80% of the nearly a hundred formations are killing formations. One or two formations pose little threat to it, but after a long time, even if it doesn''t get hurt, it will consume a lot of energy.


    Not to mention, the monks in the valley have continued to besiege from the beginning to the present.


    So even though this overlord-level monster still looks majestic at the moment, it may actually be at the end of its strength.


    Lu Ye could have thought of this, but how could the fox demon, who had been paying attention to the giant ape, not expect that, seeing that the giant ape was about to leave the battlefield, she immediately shouted coquettishly: "Stop it! Don''t let it run away!"


    Over the years, the giant apes have been besieged time and time again, and they have been killed every time. There has never been a situation where the giant apes left the battlefield on their own initiative.


    This is the first time!


    It is also the closest to success!


    So no matter what, it can''t let it escape, otherwise all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    And following the order of the fox demon, several cultivators flew up into the air fearlessly, facing the giant ape, each shot out, trying to knock it down.


    However, the giant ape just waved his hand, and the monk closest to it exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the attacks of the others fell on the giant ape.


    The fox demon looked secretly anxious.


    At this moment, at the same time as the giant ape jumped to the highest point, a flag in Lu Ye''s hand suddenly swung down.


    On the ground, a series of complex and mysterious lines lit up with dazzling light, and then, an invisible pressure fell from the sky.


    Several monks who were flying in mid-air to stop the giant ape suddenly felt a mountain pressing down on their heads, and each of them fell from the sky screaming strangely.


    The same is true for the giant ape, and its falling speed is faster than that of the monk. When it fell, a humanized blank expression suddenly appeared on its face, obviously not knowing what happened.


    No air!


    At the beginning in the spiritual land, Lu Ye urged Xia Liang and the others to suffer a great loss. Now that they had to deal with the overlord level monsters, naturally the forbidden air formation would not be missing.


    He didn''t know whether this overlord-level monster could fly before, and he arranged this formation just in case, but he didn''t want it to play a miraculous effect at this time.

 Chapter 597

    The spiritual land is safe, after all, this is the depths of Mount Taimang, even if some monks pass by occasionally, covered by the array arranged by Lu Ye, they may not be able to notice anything.


    Stimulating the large array of jade, several people entered separately, the beautiful scenery imprinted in front of their eyes, on the soft green grass, many wolf cubs who had not yet grown up were playing and playing, and the number of adult demon wolves staying in the spirit land was not many. There were only a dozen or so of them, and they all looked at them when they sensed the movement, and they ignored it after confirming that it was Lu Ye and others who had returned.


    After another two or three hours, the wolves all returned.


    The demon wolf cannot fly in the air, so its speed is much slower than that of Lu Ye and others.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was standing in front of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, concentrating on the Heavenly Secret Treasury and buying a large amount of materials from the Heavenly Secret Treasury.


    The location of the spirit land has been exposed, and Tan Sheng and Xia Liang will definitely not let it go. It is foreseeable that monks from Wanmo Ridge will come to attack in a short time. Since they have decided to stay in the spirit land temporarily, then Necessary arrays need to be arranged, especially the teleportation array. Although there is a Tianji pillar invited by Lu Ye in the spiritual land, everyone can return to Kyushu at any time, but it is not a bad thing to arrange a few teleportation arrays.


    After buying the materials, Lu Ye began to refine the formation flag.


    He refined a large number of formation flags in the Fox Immortal Valley some time ago, but they had already been consumed. In the end, he assisted the fox demon to kill the violent giant ape.


    After a few days, I started to refine the formation flag again, but the feeling was completely different, and it was easier to refine.


    This is not only the result of a level of cultivation improvement, but also because of a stronger mind. A stronger mind can control the spiritual power in a more subtle way.


    A few days ago, he could refine two formation flags, but now he can refine three, and his efficiency has improved a lot.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were in charge of finding a suitable location for the teleportation array. As for the giant armor, they couldn''t help much, and it would be good if they didn''t add chaos. They have been practicing since their return.


    When a few people were busy here, another valley less than three thousand miles away from Huitian Valley was surrounded by a large formation, and monks came in and out from time to time.


    This place is Shengyu Spiritual Land, even on the 10 map sold by Tianji Business Alliance, this spiritual land is marked.


    Shengyu Spiritual Land has existed on the Yunhe battlefield for more than 20 years, and it can be regarded as a relatively famous spiritual land nearby.


    Compared with the spiritual land of Lu Ye and others, Shengyu Lingdi is undoubtedly a large spiritual land. After more than 20 years of development, the scale of the spiritual land has continued to expand. Now there are hundreds of monks in the entire spiritual land. In the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are not many that are larger than Shengyu Lingdi in terms of scale.


    What is especially rare is that a few years ago, Shengyu Lingdi was promoted from a second-level spiritual land to a first-level spiritual land.


    The grade of the spiritual land can be promoted, and the scale can also be expanded. It only needs to integrate more spring spirits. Take Lu Ye''s spiritual land as an example, the first-level spiritual land is indeed the highest-level spiritual land, but If Lu Ye can obtain spring spirits of other qualities and place them in the spirit spring, then although the quality of the spirit land will not be improved, the scale will be expanded. The higher the quality of the fused spring spirit, the greater the scale expansion. In this way, more monks can be accommodated to practice.


    Basically, the large spiritual lands on the Yunhe battlefield were developed step by step in this way.


    Many sects have their own exclusive spiritual lands, which are passed on from generation to generation by monks.


    This has extremely long-term significance for the development of the sect, because as long as one''s own monks are promoted to the Yunhe Realm, they can enter the spiritual land to practice safely.


    However, for many monks, practicing in the spiritual land is safe and secure, but it is also a shackle, too stable, less hard work, and also loses vigor.


    So even if it is a sect with the inheritance of the spiritual land, the monks will not stay in the spiritual land all the time, and will go out to practice every now and then.


    Shengyu Spiritual Land is not the inheritance spiritual land of one sect, but two.


    One is the Sacred Fire Sect, and the other is the Huanyu Sect.


    Both of them are sects of Wanmo Ridge, and both are in Youzhou, and they have a long history of friendship with each other. When the disciples arrive at the Yunhe battlefield, they will naturally help each other.


    The monks currently in the Holy Universe Spiritual Land are headed by two ninth-level realms, one is Huo Liaoyuan from the Holy Fire Sect, and the other is Tu Guanxiong from the Huanyu Sect.


    In the spiritual land of hundreds of people, the proportion of two ninth-level sects can be said to be very small. It does not mean that the two major sects only have two Yunhe ninth-level sects. A cloud river ninth layer.


    It''s just that monks in the Yunhe realm don''t stay in the Yunhe battlefield for a long time, especially after they have reached a high level of cultivation, they spend most of their time in the Kyushu. Improving their cultivation level is second, and training themselves is more important.


    If they had to sit in the spiritual land and take care of their younger brothers and sisters, they would not be able to stay in the spiritual land all year round.


    Even this kind of sit-in is done in shifts. Once in three months, when the time limit expires, there will be other Cloud River Ninth-Layer Realms to replace them.


    In the secret room, Huo Liaoyuan was practicing, and there was a sudden movement in the battlefield imprint. He didn''t investigate immediately, but just sat quietly.


    It was only after a stick of incense time that he slowly opened his eyes and exhaled foul air from his mouth.


    Raising his hand to touch the mark on the battlefield, after a little inspection, Huo Liaoyuan''s expression moved slightly. This message was sent from outside by one of his younger brothers who had traveled and practiced on the Yunhe battlefield, but the content of the message aroused his great interest.


    After thinking for a moment, he sent out a message and got up in a hurry.


    Walking out of the secret room, he went straight to another house, before knocking on the door, the door opened by itself, and a figure appeared in front of him, it was Tu Guanxiong, another ninth-level realm in the spiritual land.


    Facing Huo Liaoyuan and entering, Tu Guanxiong said: "Brother Huo, is the news conclusive?"


    "It''s the news from Nancheng, it''s not conclusive and cannot be determined." Huo Liaoyuan replied.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tu Guanxiong remembered who the "Nancheng" he was talking about was more than the two of them in the cloud river ninth layer of the two sects, and naturally there were more than a hundred monks in the cloud river realm of the two sects.


    But the spiritual land can only accommodate a hundred people to practice, so more disciples are scattered around the Yunhe battlefield, looking for opportunities by themselves.


    "Where did he get the news?" Tu Guanxiong asked again.


    Huo Liaoyuan said: "Someone sent the message to him, and the person who got the message also heard about it from other places. The news has been circulated several times, and the source is no longer certain."


    "How credible is Brother Huo''s opinion of this news?"


    "Until I see it with my own eyes, it''s hard to be sure about any news, but it''s about Lu Yiye, so it''s worth looking into! But what worries me is that the information in the news is too detailed."


    The information he got was not only about Lu Ye''s current location, but also various forces in the spiritual land, including the cultivation of Li Baxian and others, as well as the large number of wolves.


    "Brother Huo is suspicious," Tu Guanxiong thought thoughtfully.


    "If I''m not wrong, there should be someone who suffered a great loss at the hands of Lu Yiye, but there is no hope of revenge, so he wants to borrow a knife to kill someone!" He paused, "There are nearly 300 demon wolves, and Lu Yiye is not the one who controls them. Beast school, where is the ability to control it?"


    Even if he is really a person of the beast control genre, it is impossible to control so many monster wolves.


    "If that''s the case, we may not be able to eat it." Tu Guanxiong was worried, but he knew the grievances between the Holy Fire Sect and the Jade Blood Sect, and he was Lu Yiye who was carrying a huge reward, so he also knew in his heart that the fire would start a fire. I was tempted, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to discuss this matter with myself.


    Not to mention the fire, it is himself, so why not be tempted? After the last hunting incident, Lu Yiye went to the Lingxi battlefield to extort a huge amount of supplies from the various sects of Wanmo Ridge, and the reward offered to him by Wanmo Ridge has increased a lot.


    In the entire Yunhe battlefield these days, I don''t know how many people are searching for Lu Yiye''s whereabouts, but unfortunately they found nothing. No one knows where he is. Now that he has the exact location, who can not be tempted? If this news spreads , I''m afraid that within a few days, that place will be overcrowded.


    The person who secretly revealed the news did not choose to spread the news, but accurately delivered it to the Holy Fire Cult, obviously not giving up.


    "There are indeed a lot of monster wolves, but as long as the plan is proper, there may not be no chance to kill Lu Yiye."


    Some time ago, Lu Ye''s cultivation at the third level, even if he got the reward of the hunting ground hunting list, his cultivation would not change too much. To deal with such enemies, as long as they find an opportunity, they can kill them with one blow, so why bother to follow them? What wolves entangle?


    "No matter what, let someone check it out first, and make sure that the news is reliable. As for someone who wants to reap the benefits of a fisherman." Huo Liaoyuan''s eyes flashed coldly, "That depends on whether he has taken the prey or not." It''s my job!"


    The other party acted in such a sneaky way, obviously alone and alone, so why should they be afraid of the power of the whole spiritual land?


    "I understand." Tu Guanxiong responded, and immediately sent a message.


    Finding someone to find out the news naturally requires ghost cultivators, and ninety-nine percent of the disciples of the Holy Fire Sect are Dharma cultivators. If you want to find a ghost cultivator, you can''t find it, so you can only send people from the Huanyu Sect.


    After a while, a short, lean man stepped in: "Senior Brother Tu, Senior Brother Huo."


    Tu Guanxiong said: "Yan Gui, there is a place you should check."


    The ghost named Yan Gui said: "Please show me, brother."


    "Back to Sky Valley!"


    Yan Gui took out the ten-point map, searched briefly, located the location of Huitiangu, raised his eyebrows and said: "This place has gone deep into Taimang Mountain, two senior brothers, what''s there?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Tu Guanxiong didn''t say it clearly, afraid of giving his junior a preconceived impression, "Remember, check carefully and pay attention to safety, there may be danger there."


    Yan Gui didn''t take it seriously: "Don''t worry, brother, I will act carefully."


    Although his cultivation base is not very high, he is still at the seventh level of Yunhe, and as a ghost cultivator, he is best at concealment, and spying on information is just a matter of ease for him.


    "If you find out, report back as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" Yan Gui took the order and went out of the room, raised the imperial weapon and flew straight into the sky.

 Chapter 598

    The cultivation level has been promoted to one level, and the benefit of the baptism of heaven has also greatly improved the efficiency of refining formation chess. In just two days, Lu Ye has nearly 300 more formation flags in his hand.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan also found a few places suitable for arranging the teleportation array.


    With the consumption of a large number of formation flags, one formation after another was formed, and soon, the three hundred formation chess pieces were completely consumed.


    On the fourth day after returning from Fox Immortal Valley, Lu Ye was refining more formation flags when he suddenly raised his head and looked in a certain direction outside the spirit land.


    The next moment, he stood up and rushed straight out of the spirit ground. The moment his figure rushed out of the protective formation, the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns had been added to his body, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    Only less than one mile away from the spiritual land, Yan Gui hid her body and quietly hid behind a big tree.


    After receiving Tu Guanxiong''s order, he rushed all the way to this place. With his Yunhe seventh-layer cultivation base, it would not have taken him four days to get here.


    But this place is in the depths of Mount Taimang after all, and the journey is very dangerous. Fortunately, he is a ghost cultivator, so he can avoid many unnecessary battles, but there is a delay in time.


    I just arrived at Huitian Valley today, but I didn''t want to touch a warning circle not long after I came here.


    He immediately moved away from the location where the warning circle was, and hid in the dark to observe silently.


    Tu Guanxiong just asked him to investigate the situation back to Tiangu, and did not specify what was there, but it made Tu Guanxiong and Huo Liaoyuan attach great importance to it. Obviously, there is some secret hidden in Tiangu this time.


    Since there is a warning formation, there must be people who set up the formation.


    Who is hiding here?


    Now that he has activated the security circle, the people who set up the formation will definitely come to investigate, and he will know when the time comes, but what makes him feel strange is that there is no one in sight after waiting for a long time.


    Several hundred meters away from him, Lu Ye hid his figure and observed secretly. There were no traces of wild beasts or monsters around, and there was not even the slightest abnormality in his field of vision.


    Someone has been here!


    And judging from the current situation, there is a high probability that it is a ghost cultivator!


    He rushed out the moment the formation was touched, but he still couldn''t see the other party. The other party was obviously hiding. This ghost repairer is a cautious person.


    Someone invited by Tan Sheng and Xia Liang?


    It''s not quite like, these two people are well aware of the situation in the spiritual land, what do you ask a ghost cultivator to come over?


    Is that passing by?


    maybe or maybe not


    Lu Ye moved his body slowly, without revealing the slightest breath, and quietly searched the surroundings. Now his mental power has been significantly enhanced. Within a range of 30 feet, even without the help of insight into the spirit pattern, if there is an abnormality, he can immediately detect it. aware.


    A cup of tea, a stick of incense


    The dark game unfolded silently.


    It was not until nearly half an hour later that Lu Ye suddenly turned his head and looked behind a big tree. There was something strange there.


    Insight into the spirit pattern blesses the eyes, the field of vision changes, and colorful light begins to flow. As expected, behind the big tree, many colors flow and shuttle, and outline a slightly short silhouette.


    He immediately touched it quietly.


    Yan Gui suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness, although this feeling was very light, but as a ghost cultivator who often haunts dangerous places, he has always been a cautious person, if not for this, Tu Guanxiong would not rest assured that he is alone People came to check the situation.


    He immediately held his breath and concentrated, silently sensing the surroundings, investigating the source of the uneasy feeling.


    At this moment, there was a sudden fluctuation of spiritual power behind him. Without thinking about it, he turned around in a hurry, and a scimitar in his hand burst into spiritual light, and blocked it back.


    Not far behind, a figure appeared at an unknown time. When the fiery red knife light slashed down, Yan Gui only felt a huge force coming from the front accompanied by a burst of spiritual power. There was a rush of blood.


    The concealment was broken, and he also revealed his figure.


    In mid-air, he saw the face of the person who attacked him clearly, and with a glance, his eyes lit up, and he exclaimed, "Lu Yiye!"


    I see! It is so!


    No wonder Senior Brother Tu and Senior Brother Huo asked themselves to come over to investigate the situation here. It turned out that this was Lu Yiye''s hiding place.


    He has seen Lu Ye''s image before. Shengyu Lingdi is dominated by the Sacred Fire Sect. The Sacred Fire Sect has a deep hatred with the Jade Blood Sect. Before Huo Liaoyuan found a photo stone from nowhere, the rubbing was Lu Ye''s. image.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s actions undoubtedly made all the disciples of the Holy Fire Sect remember Lu Ye''s appearance.


    So even though she had never met Lu Ye before, Yan Gui recognized his identity at a glance.


    Excited in my heart, the excitement followed by boundless horror.


    The saber force like a storm enveloped him, and the light of the sabers engulfed the breath of death. Yan Gui retreated again and again. In a short time, the tiger''s mouth burst, his arms went numb, and the spiritual power in his body surged!


    Why is this guy so strong?


    Although he is a ghost cultivator and is not good at fighting people head-on, he is at the seventh level anyway, and the spiritual power fluctuations that Lu Yiye displayed are only at the fifth level. He couldn''t help but feel crushed.


    will die! This terrifying thought popped up uncontrollably in his heart, the excitement on Yan Gui''s face had already dissipated, leaving only fear and panic.


    Lu Ye didn''t use all his strength when he slashed for the first time, because he couldn''t be sure which camp the person came from.


    But when Yan Gui blurted out his name, the other party''s position became very clear.


    Since they recognized him, they would naturally know his origin. If the opponent belonged to the Haotian League, they would take the initiative to reveal the light of the battlefield imprint, and if they didn''t reveal it, then they belonged to Wanmo Ridge.


    So at the beginning of the second strike, Lu Ye didn''t hold back at all.


    There was a piercing sound, and with Yan Gui''s scream, the clothes on his chest were torn open, leaving a bloody wound.


    Under the pain, Yan Gui''s defense became more and more chaotic. Lu Ye took advantage of the situation and slashed down again. This knife almost killed Yan Gui directly. Fortunately, he raised his spiritual weapon to block it at the last moment, but even so, The figure also rolled and flew out, and blood was scattered in the air.


    Landing in embarrassment, Yan Gui didn''t run away immediately, but instead raised his hand and pressed it on his battlefield mark


    He doesn''t know why Lu Yiye''s strength is so strong, he only knows that he has been exposed, this time it must be a disaster, if so, then no matter what, he must pass the news back, and he must not die in vain.


    He didn''t even have the slightest intention to ask for mercy, because he knew that begging for mercy would only bring greater humiliation and torture.


    However, at the next moment, his heart contracted violently, and the strength and vitality of his whole body were rapidly dissipating. Looking down, a long burning knife pierced his chest at some point, and the violent spiritual power It exploded in the body, causing him to spit out blood and staggeringly.


    The expression in his eyes quickly dimmed, and when Lu Ye drew the knife, he fell forward.


    After shaking off the blood on the Panshan knife, Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath.


    A little red light fluttered from the ghost cultivator''s corpse in front of him, and landed on the back of Lu Ye''s hand like a firefly.


    Frowning and looking at the corpse in front of him, Lu Ye suddenly realized that he seemed to have underestimated his current strength.


    Even if the other party is a ghost cultivator who is not good at fighting people head-on, but the other party is at the seventh level anyway, facing the current self, he has no strength to resist at all.


    Thinking back to the seventh-level military cultivator in the hunting ground before, he and Li Baxian Feng Yuechan fought their lives, and if he hadn''t successfully activated the beast transformation secret technique in the end, it would be very clear who would win.


    In just two months, the seventh-level realm, which had forced the three of them to do everything they could, could no longer last even thirty breaths in front of him. The growth of his own strength can almost be described as earth-shaking. .


    Of course, in the hunting grounds, he is only at the third level of Yunhe. Although he has only been in the third level for more than two months now, his cultivation base has crossed two small levels in a row, and he has reached the fifth level of Yunhe.


    But it is undeniable that the baptism of heaven in the altar of Fox Immortal Valley has made his own background much more powerful.


    Especially with the increase in the speed of the spiritual power flow in the body, the faster the spiritual power flows in the monk''s body, the stronger the strength that will burst out in an instant.


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan came hand in hand, and when they landed close, seeing the corpse in front of them, Li Baxian said: "What''s going on?"


    Lu Ye said: "Someone came to spy on the situation."


    Li Baxian raised his eyebrows: "Xia Liang? Tan Sheng?" Then he denied it: "No, they know the situation of the spiritual land clearly, there is no need for people to come over to spy, are they passing by?"


    "It doesn''t look like it." Lu Ye shook his head. If he was just passing by, it would be unreasonable to pinpoint Huitiangu, and then recall his reaction when he saw his appearance. The ghost cultivator gave Lu Ye the feeling that he didn''t know it. It is like being sent here to investigate intelligence under the circumstances of the situation.


    Raising his hand to capture it, spiritual power surged, and Lu Ye grabbed the two storage bags on the corpse.


    In just a moment, the lock of the storage bag was unlocked. Lu Ye rummaged through it for a while, and quickly found a jade plaque similar to an identity badge, with a pattern of a palace on the front and a large character engraved in the middle of the palace.


    Huan!


    Looking at the back, it should be the name of the dead Guixiu, Yan Gui.


    Lu Ye threw the jade card to Li Baxian, and Li Baxian looked it over, thoughtfully: "It may be a member of Huanyuzong."


    Huanyuzong


    Lu Ye thought about it carefully, and barely remembered that this should be a fifth-rank sect. When he was in the inner circle of the battlefield, he had seen the mark of this sect''s residence on the Ten Ten Map.


    "Shengyu Lingdi!" Li Baxian murmured again.


    "what?"


    Li Baxian took out the ten-ten map, checked it out, frowned and said: "If it is a member of Huanyuzong, then he may come from Shengyu Lingdi! Shengyu Lingdi is a spiritual land shared by Huanyuzong and another Wanmoling faction. Moreover, it is a large spiritual land, which is marked on the ten-point map, and it is only two or three thousand miles away from us."


    Two to three thousand miles is undoubtedly a long distance for monks in the Lingxi Realm.


    But to the Cloud River Realm, it was nothing. With Lu Ye''s current speed, even if he only had the imperial weapon flying, it would only take about a day if he traveled at full speed.

 Chapter 599

    "The other Wanmo Ridge force, the younger brother should be familiar with it."


    "Which one?"


    "Sacred Fire Cult!"


    Lu Ye is indeed no stranger to this force, and the people who came into contact with them for the first time left a deep impression on Lu Ye.


    It was on the top of the golden light on the Lingxi battlefield. His last battle was against a saint from the Holy Fire Cult who broke her spiritual aperture and dropped her cultivation base from the seventh level to the sixth level.


    That battle can be said to be extremely tragic. In the end, both sides were exhausted. In the end, he exhausted the last bit of spiritual power in his body and cast a fire phoenix technique to kill the opponent.


    Later, in the inner circle of the battlefield, when a Haotian Alliance coalition force was pulled out, Lu Ye deliberately led the coalition army to destroy the camp of the Holy Fire Cult, because the elder sister said that the Holy Fire Cult had a big enmity with the Jade Blood Sect!


    Suddenly a person suspected of Huanyuzong appeared here, and two or three thousand miles away, there was a holy world spiritual land jointly controlled by the Holy Fire Cult and Huanyuzong, so Li Baxian couldn''t help but think of it a lot.


    "If this person is really from Shengyu Lingdi, then we may have a lot of trouble recently." Li Baxian said.


    Among other things, such a huge first-rank sect was beaten down forcibly, and it has not recovered to the fourth-rank level until today. This kind of hatred cannot be resolved at all. Once the people of the Sacred Fire Cult know Lu Ye''s current position, they will surely There will be action.


    "Let''s play by ear." Lu Ye''s eyes flickered.


    He thought that with a Grade A spiritual land, he would be able to practice here with Li Baxian and others in peace, but he didn''t want the sky to fail. It didn''t take long. First Xia Liang and Tan Sheng attacked, and now they may Being stared at by that Sheng Yuling


    Lu Ye was not in a hurry. There were the secret pillars he invited in the spiritual land, and there were many formations and wolves guarding it. The worst result would be that the spiritual land was destroyed. He, Li Baxian and others were forced to return to Kyushu That''s all.


    "Did this person send out a message before he died?" Li Baxian asked.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Yes, but I don''t know if it succeeded or not."


    This guy named Yan Gui suddenly raised his hand and tapped on his battlefield mark when he sensed something was wrong. Although Lu Ye quickly killed him, Lu Ye didn''t know whether he succeeded in summoning him or not.


    "Prepare for the worst and deal with it in the best way." Li Baxian said, and the three of them quickly returned to the spirit land.


    Amber was sleeping soundly, and the reason for it was that Lu Ye swallowed the overlord-level monster demon pill for it.


    He had already opened the storage bag he got from the fox demon, and he had harvested quite a lot, as many as hundreds of demon pills alone.


    Considering that the fox demon has been domineering in the Fox Immortal Valley for twenty years, it is not surprising that so many demon pills have been accumulated in his hands.


    Hu Po had swallowed many demon pills before, but she didn''t react too much. After swallowing the demon pill of the violent giant ape this time, she fell into a deep sleep not long after. Obviously, the power contained in the demon pill was too strong. Amber needs to be refined with deep sleep.


    This caused Yiyi to also enter a state of silence.


    However, Lu Ye is looking forward to it. Amber has such a strange reaction this time. After it wakes up, it will definitely gain a lot. Maybe it will make another breakthrough.


    Shengyu Lingdi.


    Tu Guanxiong suddenly sensed that there was a reaction from the mark on the battlefield, so he hurriedly checked and found that it was Yan Gui who had left a few days ago who had sent a message. The message was very simple, only three words.


    "Lu Yiye"


    It''s not that Yan Gui didn''t want to send more messages, he really didn''t have time, and being able to spread these three words was already his limit.


    And just as Tu Guanxiong finished investigating the unclear information, the battlefield marks belonging to Yan Gui disappeared completely.


    Tu Guanxiong''s face changed drastically.


    The disappearance of the battlefield mark undoubtedly means the fall of Yan Gui, which he never expected. After all, Yan Gui is a seventh-layer, and as a ghost cultivator, he is the best at hiding. If he doesn''t take the initiative to expose his body, even if he encounters the ninth-layer Yunhe, he won''t be in too much danger.


    This was also the reason why he was relieved to let Yan Gui go out.


    Just went to Tiangu to spy on the situation, how could it be possible to fall?


    But the last message from Yan Gui undoubtedly shows that he saw Lu Yiye, that is to say, the information Huo Liaoyuan got before is true!


    Lu Yiye is in Returning to Heaven Valley!


    "Damn it!" Tu Guanxiong gritted his teeth and drank in a low voice. The inexplicable death of his junior brother made him feel extremely sad.


    Suppressing the grief in his heart, Tu Guanxiong walked out of the room, found Huoliaoyuan, and told what happened to Yan Gui.


    Huo Liaoyuan was extremely surprised: "Yan Gui is dead?"


    Tu Guanxiong replied in a deep voice, "Dead!"


    The disappearance of the battlefield imprint is the most conclusive proof.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s mouth squirmed, and finally he could only say: "My condolences."


    "Yan Gui can''t die in vain!" Tu Guanxiong said coldly.


    Huo Liaoyuan nodded: "Of course he won''t let him die in vain. Since Lu Yiye was in the Heavenly Valley, I''ll take someone to kill him!"


    "Since the information about Lu Yiye''s return to Tiangu is true, then the other information should not be false. Hundreds of demon wolves are not so easy to deal with. Brother Huo, if there are fewer people, it may not be possible to accomplish anything!"


    Huo Liaoyuan nodded: "Don''t worry, I''ll send out a message to let my nearby disciples of the Holy Fire Sect go back to Tiangu to gather. In addition, I will take half of the people from the spiritual land away!"


    The spiritual land monks alone, half of them have fifty people. If you count the monks called by the Holy Fire Cult, you can easily form a lineup of hundreds of people. Such a lineup can deal with Hui Tiangu if they have the information they have. is the correct word.


    "Take 70%!" Tu Guanxiong said, "If you want to make a move, then crush it with absolute strength!"


    Huo Liaoyuan really wanted to say that there was no need for this, but seeing the hatred in Tu Guanxiong''s eyes, he finally nodded and said: "Then listen to Brother Tu, I will personally kill that Lu Yiye and bring back his head."


    Tu Guanxiong said: "Brother Huo, don''t be careless. Last time in the hunting ground, Lu Yiye invited Tianjizhu to escape back to Kyushu. Now he may not be unable to invite Tianjizhu again."


    "I have heard about the hunting ground. The biggest reason why he was able to escape at that time was not the pillar of secrets, but the protection of the golden body token, which no one can break. This time he did not have the golden body token. Opportunity to escape back to Kyushu." Huo Liaoyuan said this, with a cold smile on his face: "Furthermore, brother Tu, don''t forget, I still have that thing in my hand, as long as I find an opportunity, he will definitely die! "


    Tu Guanxiong was startled for a moment, then he seemed to think of something, and nodded slightly: "That''s true, but it''s a bit of a waste to use it on Lu Yiye."


    "I will act according to the situation. Brother Tu, just wait for my good news."


    Having made a decision, Huo Liaoyuan took action immediately, and those who were not practicing in seclusion in the spiritual land were immediately called up, and seven of them were taken.


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Liaoyuan continued to send messages to the outside world, summoning the disciples of the Sacred Fire Cult who were scattered outside, and asked them to rush to the outskirts of Taimang Mountain to gather.


    Only half an hour later, a huge spirit boat rose from the sky and flew towards Taimang Mountain.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, this kind of large spirit boat that can carry many monks is not uncommon, especially in the inner circle and core circle, basically every sect station has one.


    Although the flying speed of this huge spirit boat is not as fast as that of a small flying spirit weapon, it is not much slower. It is a necessary tool for traveling in a sect or in the same power.


    But when it comes to the Yunhe battlefield, this kind of large-scale flying spirit weapon is rarely seen, because it is rare for monks in the Yunhe realm to get together with a large number of people, and only some large-scale spiritual lands will be equipped with such a flying spirit weapon ,in case the emergency.


    Tu Guanxiong watched Lingzhou leave, although he really wanted to avenge himself, but there is always a need for someone to stay on the side of Lingdi, he and Huo Liaoyuan must stay, and Huo Liaoyuan still has that thing in his hand, so He could only let Huo Liaoyuan take people there.


    At the same time as the spirit boat was dispatched, there were two pairs of eyes silently watching tens of miles away.


    It was Xia Liang and Tan Sheng who had basically recovered after a few days of cultivation.


    "Brother Xia predicted things like a god, Sheng Yuling''s side really couldn''t hold back, and made a big move, and it seems that the news has not been completely leaked."


    Xia Liang snorted coldly: "Money touches people''s hearts, how could they be willing to let the news leak out, wouldn''t everyone want to share a piece of the pie."


    "Let''s go too?"


    "Let''s go."


    The two did not follow the spirit boat in Shengyu Lingdi, after all, they already knew the location of Huitiangu, so they could arrive there first and wait quietly.


    In the spiritual land, there was silence.


    Li Baxian and the others were practicing, Hu Po was still sleeping, and Lu Ye was holding a broken arrow in his hand, looking over and over again.


    This Broken Arrow belonged to Wei Que. When he was about to die, he sacrificed the Broken Arrow. It was so powerful that even the body of the giant armor couldn''t block the damage of the Broken Arrow, and was directly pierced by it. .


    Afterwards, Lu Ye and Li Baxian chased and killed the seriously injured Tan Sheng and Xia Liang, Feng Yuechan stayed behind to take care of the giant armor, and put away the broken arrow.


    This thing looks quite old, and I don''t know where Wei Que found it.


    But according to Feng Yuechan, this Broken Arrow is a rare treasure.


    The so-called strange treasures are treasures whose quality is difficult to judge by ordinary laws.


    For example, the golden body token that Lu Ye used in the hunting ground, and even the tracking disk that Tan Sheng used to track his location, are all rare treasures.


    There are a lot of strange treasures in Kyushu, most of them are revealed from some secret realms, and some are gifted by heavenly secrets, but as long as they are related to strange treasures, they cannot be discussed with common sense. A weird feature.


    Take this Broken Arrow as an example. According to Lu Ye''s investigation, there are not many restrictions in it, which is equivalent to a top-grade spiritual weapon.


    But there is no top-grade spiritual weapon that can exert such a powerful killing effect. You must know that this thing can''t even be blocked by the protection of giant armor.


    And this is just a broken arrow!


    It is hard to imagine what kind of power it can exert if it is complete.


    There is a crack on the broken arrow, it should not be used a few times, the reason why Feng Yuechan handed it over to Lu Ye is because the spiritual power required to move this thing is too huge, even though she has the sixth layer of Yunhe now Realm cultivation base, if you really want to arouse the power of the Broken Arrow, I am afraid that you will also exhaust your spiritual power.


    So this thing is difficult to play a role in her hands.

 Chapter 600

    Wei Que Yunhe''s ninth-level cultivation base has much more spiritual power reserves than Feng Yuechan''s, so he would not have sacrificed the Broken Arrow if he had no other choice.


    Firstly, every time this rare treasure is used, the distance to complete damage will be one point closer. Wei Que is usually reluctant to use it. Second, the consumption is too large. Once used, either the enemy or ourselves will die.


    But no matter what, he never thought that even though he was forced to use this strange treasure, he would still die in the end.


    Lu Ye''s cultivation level is lower than Feng Yuechan''s, so naturally he can''t activate this strange treasure under normal circumstances, but he still wears a spirit storage ring on his hand, which he specially designed for the fire phoenix spirit pattern. The purchased things, after so many days, the spiritual power stored in the spirit storage ring is already extremely impressive, and it can also stimulate the power of Broken Arrow once.


    It was for such a reason that Feng Yuechan gave the Broken Arrow to Lu Ye.


    Refining the Broken Arrow is not difficult. In terms of the quality of the spirit weapon, it is only equivalent to the existence of a top-grade spirit weapon. It only took Lu Ye half a day to refine it.


    Strictly speaking, this thing is equivalent to an imperial weapon, but its power is slightly greater. Right now, there may be enemies coming from the spiritual land at any time. One more means like this will also give us more power to deal with it.


    A few days passed by in a flash, and the weather was calm.


    Lu Ye almost thought that Yan Gui, who was killed by him before, really just passed by by chance.


    Until this day, a huge shadow came over the sky outside the spiritual land, and then several tentative attacks landed and bombarded the large formation.


    In the empty valley, layers of ripples suddenly appeared, revealing the location of the great formation.


    Lu Ye immediately flashed out from the house, looked up, and saw a huge spirit boat floating in the air not far away. The blazing flame symbol is extremely conspicuous.


    "It''s still here!" Li Baxian''s sigh came from the side, and the worst prediction came true.


    Lu Ye stared at the flame symbol, but he didn''t know that it was a member of the Holy Fire Cult.


    The monks of the Sacred Fire Cult have such a mark on their foreheads, which are easy to distinguish.


    If there were only four of them in the spirit land, they could only use the Tianji Pillar to escape back to Kyushu, but now with the help of a pack of wolves, facing the attack of the Sacred Fire Cult, they might not have the power to resist.


    Because of the reward of the first place in the hunting list, such a grade-A spiritual land can be obtained. Although Lu Ye does not rely too much on the practice environment, such a grade-A spiritual land can allow Li Baxian and others to practice. It has become easier, and it may not be possible to obtain such a spiritual land in the future, so no matter what, try to keep it.


    "Brother, there is a formation covering the area below. Judging by the scale, it is very likely that it is a spiritual place." On the spirit boat, a monk came to Huo Liaoyuan and reported, his expression slightly excited.


    Huo Liaoyuan looked down indifferently, without making a sound.


    It has to be said that the covering array arranged here is extremely ingenious. If he hadn''t received accurate information in advance, even if he passed by nearby, he might not have cared about this valley.


    But under several tentative attacks, the large formation here has been exposed, which shows that the information he got is true, and Lu Yiye is hiding in it.


    He stepped out from the spirit boat, stood in the air, showing his might, and said slowly, "Lu Yiye, are you coming out by yourself, or shall I arrest you?"


    The sound was not loud, but under the urging of spiritual power, it was enough to spread throughout Huitian Valley.


    There was a sudden commotion on the spirit boat.


    Lu Yiye?


    Although they followed Huo Liaoyuan all the way to this place, their purpose is really unclear. Huo Liaoyuan had never explained the purpose of this trip to any monks before. Just now they saw that there was a large formation covering this place, which seemed to be hiding a spiritual place. Many monks He thought Huo Liaoyuan was here to rob Quanling.


    They have been doing this kind of thing for many years, otherwise Shengyu Lingdi would not be able to expand into a large Grade A spirit land.


    But when the words Lu Yiye came to their ears, everyone woke up like a dream.


    Not only may there be a spiritual place hidden here, but the famous Lu Yiye is also hiding here!


    All of a sudden, the cultivators of Shengyu Lingdi became excited. To the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge, the word Lu Yiye meant unimaginable wealth.


    Looking in the direction of the spirit land, everyone''s eyes were full of fiery expressions, especially the monks of the Sacred Fire Cult, their eyes were burning like flames.


    For the members of the Sacred Fire Cult, Lu Ye is not only the reward target who bears a huge wealth, but also the disciple of the Jade Blood Sect who is the culprit who caused their master''s rank to drop. Must kill.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s voice echoed in the valley, but there was no response, and even the big formation below did not change at all.


    "Stubborn!" Huo Liaoyuan snorted coldly, slightly raised his hand, lowered it lightly, and faintly uttered a few words: "Surround!"


    On the spirit boat, figures rushed out one after another, and immediately surrounded the spirit place.


    In the spiritual land, Li Baxian looked at the many figures above, his expression suddenly solemn.


    Because the number of incoming enemies is more than he imagined! There are about one hundred fifty or sixty people!


    Sheng Yu Lingdi dispatched 70 people. Earlier, Huo Liaoyuan sent a message to the disciples of the nearby Holy Fire Sect to gather at the outskirts of Mount Taimang. This is how they gathered so many people. If it wasn''t for the rush of time, there would only be more people coming.


    Such a force was simply not something that Lingdi''s current defenses could resist. Although there were more wolves in the pack, they couldn''t fly in the air, and their effectiveness in fighting monks would be greatly reduced.


    With the strength of the spirit land, it is the limit to resist the attack of a hundred people, and a hundred fifty or sixty people cannot stop it at all.


    From this point of view, the Sacred Fire Cult already knew the situation in the spiritual land well, otherwise there would be no reason to send so many people.


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng are really harmful.


    He was about to persuade Lu Ye to return to Kyushu first, but when he turned his head to look, he saw that Lu Ye''s expression was flat, without any worry, and he swallowed the words again, suspiciously saying: "Little brother seems to have a countermeasure?"


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "Soldiers are here to block the water and cover it with soil."


    Li Baxian thought for a while: "Don''t force it too much. If the situation is not right, escape back to Kyushu as soon as possible."


    "I understand."


    At the same time, from the other direction, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were also quietly watching, but when Sheng Yu Lingdi''s side completely set up their battles, the expressions of the two were not only unhappy, but darkened.


    "It''s broken." Tan Sheng frowned, "Huo Liaoyuan brought so many people here, didn''t break the formation at the first time and show off his power there, then Lu Yiye might have already run away!"


    Xia Liang was very puzzled: "Where are there so many people in Shengyu Lingdi?"


    The reason why he chose to spread the news to Shengyu Lingdi before was mainly because he wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone. In his idea, Shengyu Lingdi got the news from Lu Ye, and it would be great to dispatch seven or eight people to fight with Lu Ye. While the world was turned upside down, he and Xia Liang happened to be reaping the benefits.


    But the development of the matter was obviously not right. With so many people coming to Sheng Yuling, if Lu Yiye hadn''t been kicked in the head by a donkey, he would have run away immediately. How could he have stayed where he was and waited to die?


    There is a pillar of secrets in Lu Ye''s spiritual land, which he noticed when he came in with Tan Shengwei Que last time, a pillar of secrets of one hundred thousand meritorious deeds, last time he invited one in the hunting ground, now Another one was invited from the spiritual land. This guy is so rich that people both envy and hate him.


    Only an evenly matched fight will give Lu Yiye hope, and he will not escape with the aid of the Tianji Pillar in the first place. Now that Shengyu Lingdi has such a lineup, where is there Lu Yiye in the Lingdi? I''m afraid it''s empty now


    Secretly annoyed, if he had known earlier that there was news of the Tianji Pillar here, he would have passed it along to Sheng Yuling, so that the other party could act more carefully.


    Just when he was secretly annoyed, Huo Liaoyuan slightly raised his hand, then slowly swung it down, and said icy words: "Kill!"


    In an instant, the light of many imperial weapons and spells suddenly appeared, and they blasted down towards the position where the formation was located.


    Ripples swayed one after another, and the large array of light curtains was completely presented in everyone''s field of vision. However, under such an attack, the covering array arranged by Lu Ye also lost its effect.


    The covering formation itself has no protection or attack ability. The function of this formation is a layer of camouflage, which can cover the existence of the entire spiritual land, so that people may not be able to detect anything even if they pass by without careful inspection.


    Shengyu Lingdi''s several tentative attacks just now were not enough to destroy the effect of the covering formation. Now that they are all shot together, the covering formation can''t hold up.


    The protective light curtain covering the entire spiritual land appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Through the light curtain, the situation of the entire spiritual land was clear at a glance.


    The existence of many monster wolves immediately attracted the attention of the monks of Shengyu Lingdi.


    Many people were startled, wondering why there were so many monster wolves here, especially a few monster wolves, they actually felt the fluctuation of monster power comparable to the eighth and ninth layer monks of Yunhe.


    At this moment, all these monster wolves looked up at the sky. Although they were monsters, they didn''t make any noise, not even a wolf howl. They were like a well-trained army, quietly dormant and restrained. Holding his fangs and claws.


    The other people in Shengyu Lingdi didn''t know the situation in the Lingdi, but Huo Liaoyuan knew it well, but after verifying the accuracy of the news with their own eyes, they couldn''t help being moved.


    Then Lu Yiye, can really control so many monsters? I heard that there was a small white beast with him all the time, but it was too exaggerated for a monk in the Cloud River Realm to control so many monsters.


    I was secretly glad that I didn''t underestimate the opponent, but instead showed enough strength to crush, otherwise this time it would be really difficult.


    After the initial panic, the monks in Shengyu Lingdi slowly calmed down. The strength of their lineup gave them the confidence to deal with these monster wolves, and these monster wolves seemed to be unable to fly. As long as they were careful enough, the threat was actually not that big.

 Chapter 601

    "Lu Yiye didn''t run away!" A little further away, Tan Sheng''s expression brightened.


    I thought that when Shengyu Lingdi showed a sufficiently crushing lineup, Lu Yiye would definitely use the Tianji Pillar to escape back to Kyushu as soon as possible, but he didn''t think he didn''t leave. He was standing in the Lingdi at this moment, looking up Looking at the sky, he didn''t even show any panic on his expression.


    This is strange!


    But this is what Tan Shengxi likes to hear. If Lu Ye doesn''t run away, there is hope of killing him.


    "It seems that he is reluctant to give up this spiritual land unless it is absolutely necessary." Xia Liang said lightly.


    Grade A spiritual land is of great value, even if it is only a small spiritual land, it is not something that ordinary people can own, and no one would give it up easily.


    "This is a good show." Tan Sheng grinned.


    "He hid the Tianji Pillar." Xia Liang looked at a certain place in the spiritual land. When he and Tan Sheng came over last time, the Tianji Pillar was there, but at this moment, the place where the Tianji Pillar was located was empty. The object is obviously covered by the formation.


    Hiding the Tianji Pillar obviously does not want to expose its existence. What is Lu Yiye trying to do?


    Seemingly thinking of something, Xia Liang was slightly moved.


    If things are really as he thinks, then Lu Yiye is too courageous.


    In mid-air, when the cover-up array lost its effect, Huo Liaoyuan''s eyes also reflected Lu Ye''s figure. Even though it was the first time they saw each other, Huo Liaoyuan recognized him at the first sight, his eyes burning like flames were cold. Staring coldly at the figure below, it was like looking at a dead person.


    The continuous sound of bang bang bang continued, and along with the riot of spiritual power, the monks of Shengyu Lingdi shot one after another, bombarding the protective formation of the spirit land.


    The scene of more than 150 monks attacking together is so spectacular, even if their cultivation levels are uneven, the colorful light is gorgeous and powerful, and the light curtain protecting the formation dims at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then crumbling.


    Xia Liang, who had been watching this scene in the dark, frowned.


    Things don''t seem quite right.


    This protective array is too fragile.


    The last time he, Xia Liang and Wei Que came here, they also attacked the protective formation here, but the strength of the formation at that time was much stronger than it is now.


    Is it because of rearrangement?


    Before he could figure it out, the protective formation suddenly shattered, the fluorescent light scattered all over the sky, and the entire spiritual land was completely exposed to the vision of the monks of Shengyu Lingdi.


    A large number of monks rushed forward immediately like cats smelling fish, pouring into the spiritual land.


    A series of air machines locked Lu Ye and others from afar, and murderous intent burst out.


    At this moment, Lu Ye, who had been standing still without moving, moved. He took out a large array of jade from his arms, and poured it into it with spiritual force.


    In the next moment, a curtain of light that was even more dazzling than the large formation just now suddenly appeared out of thin air, quickly covering the entire spiritual land.


    One floor followed by a second


    However, the light curtain gushing out from the second layer is slightly different from the first layer, but the sudden change made the monks in Shengyu Lingdi unable to distinguish at all. On the screen, one after another stopped their figures, with expressions of astonishment on their faces.


    Generally speaking, only one protective formation will be installed in one place, because the protection strength of the large formation is directly related to the spiritual power stored on weekdays. Even if the second one is arranged, if there is not enough spiritual power stored, it will not be able to be used. If it has too much effect, it will instead share the power of the large formation.


    Furthermore, if the invading place has the ability to break through the first big formation, it must be able to break through the second one, so instead of sharing power and increasing risks out of thin air, it is better to concentrate power in one place.


    But Lu Ye''s spiritual land had two large protective formations, and even the power of the second large formation was much stronger than the first one.


    Xia Liang''s previous suspicions came true, and he couldn''t help shouting: "This guy has a poisonous heart!"


    Tan Sheng frowned: "Brother Xia, what did you see?"


    Xia Liangdao: "The first protective formation is just a cover to show the enemy weakness, the second protective formation is the real protective formation!"


    No wonder the protective formation just now gave people a feeling of being extremely fragile. It turned out that this was intentionally done by Lu Yiye.


    I''m afraid Shengyulingdi is going to be unlucky!


    There are more than one hundred and fifty people, separated into two parts by the large protective formation at the moment, one part has more than seventy people inside the large formation, and the other part has less than eighty people and is isolated from the large formation.


    This sudden abnormal situation surprised many monks, but it soon calmed down, because at this moment, under the leadership of Huo Liaoyuan, they attacked with absolute crushing force, no matter what the enemy did, they would be dying struggle.


    Only Huo Liaoyuan frowned, feeling an inexplicable sense of uneasiness in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Without his order, the monks outside the formation made another move and blasted towards the formation.


    If they had the ability to break through the first protective formation, they would naturally be able to break through the second one. Although the number of manpower had dropped by nearly half at the moment, it was only a matter of spending more time.


    In the big formation, more than seventy monks ignored the densely packed demon wolves below, and all their eyes were fixed on Lu Ye and the others. They all flew forward, waited at a suitable distance, and mobilized their spiritual power to make a move.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed a formation flag, looked up at the sky, and waved the formation flag lightly in his hand.


    No air!


    The entire space of the spiritual land seemed to be distorted at this moment, and in the next moment, those uninvited guests who broke into the spiritual land showed astonishment and bewildered expressions, and were carried down from the midair with yells.


    At this moment, everyone just felt that a big mountain was pressing on them, and it was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe.


    When the sudden change occurred, the eyelids of Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, who were hiding in the dark and watching, twitched at the same time. They had suffered the loss of the air-forbidden formation last time.


    And Huo Liaoyuan stared angrily, and uttered in horror, "Forbidden air?"


    How could it be a forbidden formation?


    How could there be a forbidden formation!


    Although he had long heard that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye had extremely high attainments in formations, but Potian was only a monk at the Cloud River Realm, how could he have the ability to arrange a large formation of forbidden space?


    You must know that this kind of large formation may not be able to be arranged even by ordinary true lake formation cultivation.


    Moreover, among the information he got, there was no information about the air-forbidden formation. The person who delivered the information deliberately concealed it?


    Turning around with many thoughts in his mind, Huo Liaoyuan no longer regained his composure just now, his body turned into a ray of fire and rushed forward, shouting: "Break through the formation quickly!"


    Nearly half of the manpower was trapped in the large formation. Under the forbidden formation, everyone fell downward. The situation was unprecedentedly bad. Before bringing people here, he never thought that such an incredible thing would happen .


    Accompanied by the fall of his voice, there were screams of misery.


    The dazzling sword light roamed through the spiritual land, and the power of the powerful spells began to bloom, and it was Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan who made the move together.


    Brought by the sword light and spells, the blood flew, and the vitality dissipated. The monks in Shengyu Lingdi lost their vitality before they landed.


    In just a split second, five or six people were killed on the spot.


    The giant armor even rushed out, jumped several feet in place, and punched an unstable Holy Fire cultivator on the head. The giant armor burst out from the blood mist, and had already set its sights on the second target. The monk suddenly burst into tears.


    The pack of wolves that had been calm and motionless also took action at this moment, their vigorous bodies sprinting, their snow-white hair fluttering in the wind, some monster wolves opened their mouths while sprinting, and blue crescent-like wind blades flew out. The enemy''s body was cut with a bright red color.


    However, the number of demon wolves that can trigger the wind blade to attack is not many after all, and more demon wolves just pounce on those monks who are unstable, biting and scratching.


    The screams became more intense and shrill.


    Outside the big formation, led by Huo Liaoyuan, the monks in Shengyu Lingdi felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, feeling cold all over their bodies.


    I thought I had an absolute advantage, enough to crush the enemy, but it unfolded in such an unacceptable situation. Seeing familiar faces die and be torn to pieces in front of my eyes, the anger and anger in everyone''s hearts Sadness erupted like a volcanic eruption.


    "Run!" Someone yelled.


    The monks who survived by luck woke up like a dream, and fled outward one after another. Some managed to escape to the edge of the formation, but found in despair that they could not get out at all. A thick light curtain in front of them blocked their hope of escape. .


    The large array has two layers, the first layer defends the outside, which is the protective array, and the second layer defends the inside, which is the trapping array!


    From the moment these monks stepped into the spiritual land, it was doomed that they would not end well.


    "Don''t come here!" The monk who fled to the edge of the formation yelled in horror, and only had time to wave the spiritual weapon in his hand, but was overwhelmed by the figures of more than a dozen monster wolves, and the sound of biting flesh and blood came out. People are creepy.


    Both Xia Liang and Tan Shengju''s eyelids twitched wildly. Not to mention that the people in Shengyu Lingdi didn''t expect the situation to unfold like this, even the two of them didn''t expect it.


    I thought that Lu Yiye would use the Tianji Pillar to escape back to Kyushu as soon as he saw the attack of Shengyu Lingdi, but it turned out that Shengyu Lingdi was killed and suffered heavy losses. From the beginning to the end, Lu Yiye Ye just urged the big formation Yujue, and waved the formation flag in his hand.


    The role that a powerful formation can play in such a situation is terrifying.


    boom boom boom


    Loud noises suddenly came from all over the spiritual land, but it was the fleeing monks who inadvertently touched the explosion circle arranged by Lu Ye.


    The flames surged, the spiritual power rioted, and the screams were drowned out.


    In just over a dozen breaths, more than half of the cultivators in the spiritual land were killed or injured, and the rest were all shrouded in despair.


    Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan, and Jujia rushed to fight from all sides, and almost entered the land of no one, which brought even greater casualties to Shengyu Lingdi.

 Chapter 602

    Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan are now at the sixth level of Yunhe, but with their deep background, the strength they can display is far beyond that of ordinary sixth level.


    As for the giant armor, he is a monster, with a body as strong as steel. When Li Baxian Feng Yuechan kills the enemy, he still needs to avoid the enemy''s counterattack. , The thumping sound of the beating body couldn''t affect him at all.


    Under normal circumstances, although the three of them are powerful, it is impossible for them to be opponents with so many enemies.


    But the monks in Shengyu Lingdi were first suppressed by the forbidden formation, and now they were besieged by the formation, and many monster wolves attacked and killed them. Under the panic, the scene was extremely chaotic, and it also gave the three people their own strength Space.


    "Break the formation, break the formation quickly!"


    Huo Liaoyuan''s furious roar resounded through the sky, his eyes were about to split open, when he roared, his whole body burned like a flame, the mighty power of the ninth-level realm swept all directions, and a huge ball of fire hit the protective formation fiercely like a sun in the sky , under this blow, the large array of light curtain was severely dented for a moment, and the bright light suddenly dimmed a little.


    Many monks from Shengyu Lingdi also made their moves at this moment, and the scene was extremely lively for a while.


    In the spiritual land, more than thirty monks died in Shengyu Lingdi. As time went by, more monks continued to die.


    The figures of Li Baxian and the three were moving and staggering, and the wolves were running around, playing the movement of death.


    At this time, in the spiritual land, the surviving monks of Shengyu Lingdi finally organized a defensive front. More than 30 people leaned against the light curtain of the trapped formation, and the body cultivators sacrificed a large shield to block the front, building a human wall, Fight fiercely with the incoming wolves.


    But if the trapped formation is not broken, it will be difficult for them to escape for a while, but in such a situation, self-protection is already the limit, how can they still have the strength to break through the formation?


    Their only hope now is for Huo Liaoyuan and others to break through the protective formation and rush in to meet them.


    boom boom boom


    Loud noises came out one after another, and the protective light curtain quickly became dim.


    Although the power of the second formation is much stronger than the first one, it cannot withstand the uninterrupted attacks of so many monks. After all, this is just a defensive formation arranged by Lu Ye by himself. Such a long time has been rare.


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye was still standing where he was, controlling the operation of the formation remotely.


    A large formation hosted by someone is completely different from a large formation that is not presided over. Although he also knows that the protective formation will not last long, there is no harm in being able to persist for a longer time.


    At this moment, he suddenly turned his body, and a short blade almost brushed against his neck and stabbed in the air. A few steps behind him, a ghostly figure appeared.


    It seemed that Lu Ye could avoid such a concealed blow from himself, and the face of the ghost who launched the sneak attack was full of astonishment.


    It has to be said that this ghost cultivator is very courageous, even thinking of attacking and killing Lu Ye under such a situation.


    The main goal of their trip this time was Lu Ye. As long as Lu Ye could be killed, the previous losses would be barely acceptable.


    But it was such a foolproof blow that he failed to succeed.


    His figure was exposed, even if Gui Xiudang wanted to retreat, there was a fiery red knife light slashing down in front of his eyes, followed by a storm-like attack


    Xia Liang, who was observing in the dark, watched this scene quietly, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he couldn''t help but think back to those days when he carefully taught Lu Ye''s saber technique in Fox Immortal Valley, and he even taught him all the secrets of mind and eyes.


    Although Lu Ye tattooed him with a defensive tattoo, but that tattoo is only temporary, and it will lose its effect after a few times. Compared with what Lu Ye got, what is it?


    What shocked Xia Liang even more was that in such a short period of time, Lu Ye had already mastered the mind-eye secret technique, and judging by the speed of his reaction, the range that his mind-eye could perceive was larger than his own.


    What kind of freak is this?


    And this guy is actually at the fifth level of Yunhe?


    Xia Liang really couldn''t figure out what panacea he had taken to improve his cultivation so quickly.


    Thinking back to the first time I met two months ago, this guy was only at the third level of Yunhe, and he was chasing him like a bereaved dog and fled in panic. He was only at the fourth level when he was in Fox Immortal Valley. After seeing him for just a few days, he unexpectedly improved again. layer.


    "Pfft!" The ghost cultivator flew out bleeding, with huge wounds on his chest and abdomen rolling over. Before he landed, several demon wolves rushed over, followed by shrill screams and the sound of his flesh being torn apart.


    This ghost cultivator is the same as Yan Gui who Lu Ye killed before, and he is at the seventh level of Yunhe, but the seventh level that Lu Ye needed to exhaust all means to kill, is now vulnerable to him. .


    click


    There was a crackling sound.


    There were gaps in the protective formation, and it was crumbling in an instant.


    Although the ghost cultivator''s sudden attack failed to do anything to Lu Ye, it restrained Lu Ye and made him unable to control the formation. This also speeded up the speed of Sheng Yuling''s formation in disguise.


    More intensive sounds came out, until the entire large array of light curtains completely collapsed.


    "Save people!" Huo Liaoyuan roared through gritted teeth, although he wished to tear Lu Ye into pieces, but at this moment he was not swallowed by anger, but gave an extremely correct order.


    Many monks swarmed in, passed through the light curtain of the trapping formation smoothly, and joined the surviving monks in the spiritual land. While resisting the attack of Li Baxian and others and the wolves, they turned around and bombarded the light curtain of the trapping formation.


    The strength of the trapped formation is much weaker than that of the protective formation. If it wasn''t for the entanglement of wolves, the monks trapped in it would have broken the trapped formation long ago.


    At this moment, it took only 30 breaths of time for my companions to respond, and the trapped formation was completely shattered.


    With a distance of hundreds of feet, the eyes of Lu Ye and Huo Liaoyuan collided, one was as calm as water, and the other was furious.


    After a few breaths, Huo Liaoyuan suppressed the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "Withdraw!"


    With an order, many monks in the holy space spirit land fought and retreated, and quickly withdrew from the area where the spirit land was located.


    The wolves did not chase after them. Within the scope of the spiritual land, there was a large formation of forbidden air, and they could still compete with the monks. But outside the spiritual land, the monks could fly in the air, and the threat posed by the wolves would be greatly reduced. cut down.


    The monks fled back in embarrassment, all with lingering fears. Some of the more fragile female nuns even cried. They have experienced some dangers all the way to this point, but they have never been helpless like this time.


    When trapped in the spiritual land, the breath of death was like an invisible beast, licking their hearts and making them want to collapse.


    There are so many brothers and sisters who were acquainted with each other who died tragically beside them. After today, this battle is destined to become a nightmare that they cannot escape for the rest of their lives.


    "Lu Yiye, you are sure to die!" Huo Liaoyuan roared, blood oozing from his clenched teeth.


    I thought this trip was an easy feat, but in the end it was a heavy loss, and it was just a cup of tea!


    As the decision maker and leader of this operation, he will definitely be held accountable in the future, and he might be punished by the sect.


    And the chief culprit of all this is Lu Ye, the hatred for Lu Ye in his heart, even if all the water in the three rivers and five lakes is poured out, it will be difficult to wash away.


    And the sneaky people who secretly leaked information


    He had guessed before that the person who revealed the information secretly must have suffered a big loss from Lu Yiye, so he wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, and he had already overestimated the power of Lu Ye as much as possible based on the information he obtained, otherwise he would They wouldn''t have brought so many people here, but as soon as they came into contact, their own side was defeated like a mountain, with huge casualties.


    Before coming here, he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a setback, but it just happened right under his nose.


    Forbidden Space Formation How could such a large space-forbidden formation be arranged in the Cloud River Realm!


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye looked at him calmly, without saying a word, without the slightest complacency of a winner, then he waved the formation flag, covering up the large formation to play its role again, covering the entire spiritual land and disappearing from everyone''s sight middle.


    This bland reaction made Huo Liaoyuan even more furious, almost exploding his lungs.


    "Senior Brother Huo." An eighth-level military cultivator came to Huo Liaoyuan. He had many scars on his body and blood on his face. It was obvious that he had experienced hard battles. "What should we do now?"


    Huo Liaoyuan turned his head to look around, and what he saw were faces full of lingering fear and panic, as well as the joy of remaining alive after the catastrophe.


    He brought more than 150 people here, and there are less than 100 people who are still alive.


    In other words, in the short time of just one cup of tea, more than sixty people died in the spiritual land!


    Huo Liaoyuan''s mouth squirmed, his mind was confused, and he didn''t know what to do for a while!


    With their current strength, if they organize a strong attack, they may not have no chance to kill Lu Yiye, but they will inevitably suffer more and more serious casualties.


    So many people have already been lost, how could he dare to lose more.


    Obviously, the opponent will not counterattack. In the spiritual land, the opponent has a large array of forbidden space to help, which can greatly weaken the strength of the monks, so that the demon wolf has the capital to participate in the battle. If they really want to counterattack, they will just die.


    In other words, in this case, no matter who it is, the party that takes the initiative to attack has no good fruit to eat.


    "Stay where you are and wait for reinforcements!"


    After a long while, Huo Liaoyuan''s parched lips finally uttered a word.


    There are still many people from the Sacred Fire Sect and Huanyu Sect that can be mobilized, but it will take more time. Since 100 people are not enough, then recruit 200 people. die.


    After the order was issued, the eighth-level soldier was obviously relieved, he was really afraid that Huo Liaoyuan would make some unwise actions in his anger.


    The spirit boat suspended in mid-air slowly descended, and the monks of the embarrassed Shengyu Lingdi set up camp at the entrance of Huitian Valley to cultivate their bodies and minds.


    In the dark, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were silent. They originally wanted to reap the benefits of fishing, but in the end they enjoyed an unimaginable drama, and their mood was complicated for a while.

 Chapter 603

    It was only a cup of tea time after the Huitiangu battle ended, but Tu Guanxiong received the information from the Huanyuzong monk, and he was shocked when he saw it at a glance.


    Under Huo Liaoyuan''s leadership, the two cultivators not only failed to break through Lu Yiye''s spiritual land and take down each other, but were defeated and suffered heavy losses!


    Three out of sixty monks died in battle, including forty-five from the Sacred Fire Sect and eighteen from the Huanyu Sect!


    A simple line of words, but the suffocating smell of blood rushed to the face.


    Tu Guanxiong couldn''t believe it for a while, so he personally sent a message to Huo Liaoyuan to inquire, and it took him a long time to get confirmation, and he was completely dumbfounded.


    how come?


    how is this possible?


    Huo Liaoyuan took away more than 70 monks from Shengyu Lingdi, and summoned a similar number of monks from the Holy Fire Cult. Together, more than 150 people gathered together to deal with Lu Yiye. Why did he suffer such a heavy loss? So what if the opponent can control the pack of wolves?


    After summoning several Huanyuzong monks again, Tu Guanxiong finally understood the root cause of such a big loss.


    It turned out to be a forbidden formation!


    There is no air-forbidden array on Shengyu Lingdi''s side, but there is one on Lu Yiye''s side? How high is this guy''s array attainments?


    The first layer of protective formation showed weakness to the enemy, and the two cultivators who rushed into the spiritual land were isolated, and they couldn''t respond from head to tail for a while, and the sudden attack of the air-forbidden formation made the two cultivators who fell into the spiritual land even more difficult. Caught off guard, under the premise of not being able to fly recklessly, it is naturally difficult to do anything in the face of the large number of demon wolves.


    Knowing this, Tu Guanxiong sighed heavily. Although he was annoyed that Huo Liaoyuan wasn''t careful enough, he couldn''t accuse him of anything. No matter who was in Huo Liaoyuan''s position, there was nothing he could do to recover from such a situation.


    After thinking for a while, he could only send a message to Huoliaoyuan, telling the other party that he would summon the Huanyu Sect disciples scattered nearby to help, and told him not to act rashly until he had accumulated enough strength.


    This is also Huo Liaoyuan''s plan, so he naturally agreed.


    A while later, a large number of monks from the two sects received the summons and rushed in the direction of Mount Taimang from all over the battlefield in Yunhe. There are dozens or twenty days, and you can''t count on it for a while.


    Back in Tiangu Spiritual Land, a few people cleaned up the messy battlefield and collected spoils.


    Li Baxian and others are all safe, even the demon wolves, only a few were killed in battle. Compared with the results of the battle, such losses are almost negligible.


    However, Jujia was a little sad. Although the wolves followed him wishful thinking, which annoyed him, but getting along these days has made him change his original thoughts.


    The spiritual land can be placed in Huitian Valley, thanks to the protection and protection of the wolves. For the spiritual land, this wolf pack is the most solid shield, not the protective array arranged by Lu Ye.


    Facts have proved that if it is not for the help of the wolves today, no matter how many formations Lu Ye arranges, it will be useless. There are only four of them in total.


    So even if only a few demon wolves died, Ju Jia was very sad.


    "Junior Brother, the people from Shengyu Lingdi are stationed at Taniguchi, and they seem to be waiting for reinforcements." In the Lingdi, Li Baxian looked at Taniguchi''s position and spoke slowly.


    In today''s battle, the Huanyu Spiritual Land suffered huge losses. After realizing that there is a large formation covering the forbidden air, they will definitely not take the initiative to attack again.


    But the opponent suffered such a big loss, and did not retreat, but put on a posture of guarding against death, as if he was afraid that Lu Ye and others would run away. This was obviously calling for more people.


    Once there are enough helpers gathered there, they will inevitably attack the spirit land.


    "Do you want me to call some people over to help?" Li Baxian asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "It''s easy to pay for thousands of dollars, but it''s hard to pay back favors. We can take care of our own affairs and don''t need to bother others."


    Although with the connections of Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, it is definitely not a problem to call for some helpers, but last time in the hunting ground, when Lu Ye was hunted down by many strong men from Wanmo Ridge, Li Baxian couldn''t ask for help. Few people help each other, and these debts of favor will be borne by Li Baxian.


    If you ask again today, you will only bear more burdens.


    Hearing what he said, Li Baxian sighed: "That''s right."


    Lu Ye said: "Before today, it didn''t matter if we escaped back to Kyushu, but after today, the loss of going back to Kyushu is not a matter of Tianji Pillar and Quanling."


    Li Baxian was slightly taken aback, but quickly understood what he meant.


    A few of them can escape back to Kyushu and get rid of the troubles here, but the wolves cannot escape. In today''s battle, dozens of monks from the two sects were killed by the wolves. Once they leave, the anger of the two monks will definitely be vented on the wolves. How much will the entire wolf pack survive? Driven to death.


    Based on such worries, Jujia may not be willing to abandon the wolves and go back to Kyushu with them. If Jujia doesn''t leave, how can they leave?


    "Compared to Shengyu Lingdi, I am more concerned about another matter." Lu Ye frowned slightly.


    "What is it?"


    "Xia Liang and Tan Sheng!" Lu Ye said their names, "Sheng Yu Lingdi can find the location of the Lingdi so accurately, and even dispatched so many people at once, obviously understands the situation of our Lingdi. The information could only be leaked by Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, but I didn''t see them today. Moreover, although Sheng Yu Lingdi has a lot of information, there are two things that are unclear. First, they don''t know about Lingdi. There is an air-forbidden formation, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be so careless today, and second, they don¡¯t know that we have the Tianji Pillar.¡±


    If they knew that there was a pillar of secrets in the spiritual land, the people of Shengyu Lingdi might not be willing to rush all the way here, because even if they really pushed Lu Ye into a desperate situation, he could still use the pillar of secrets to return to Kyushu.


    "So, the information revealed by Xia Liang and Tan Sheng has been reserved."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Hiding the existence of the Tianji Pillar is nothing more than wanting to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and wait for the opportunity to gain the benefits of the fisherman. As for not revealing the Forbidden Space Array, it is probably to intensify hatred."


    "So, these two people must be hiding in the dark!"


    "It''s really insidious!" While speaking, Lu Ye stood up: "Brother, I''m going to find out their location, at least I want to turn this hidden enemy into a bright one, and I can''t let these two dogs Watch in the dark."


    Li Baxian quickly stopped: "It''s too dangerous."


    "Continuing to wait is just waiting to die. Don''t worry, brother, I am sure. I am definitely not their opponent in a fight, but it is not so easy for them to kill me."


    "Then I''ll be with you!"


    Lu Ye laughed: "Brother, don''t you know what skills I have? If you are with me, I will not be able to use those methods."


    Li Baxian wanted to say something more, but Feng Yuechan, who had been standing silently by the side, tugged at his sleeve, and said, "Junior Brother Lu is right, if you continue to wait, you just sit and wait, and you still have to find a way to break the situation. Junior brother Lu has the means of ghost cultivation, senior brother, you just add to the chaos by following the past."


    Li Baxian frowned and did not speak.


    Feng Yuechan took out a small umbrella: "Junior Brother Lu, if you insist on acting alone, you should refine this umbrella and bring it with you, otherwise I will not agree with your senior brother!"


    Lu Ye looked at the small umbrella, although he didn''t know what power it had, but being taken out by Feng Yuechan at this time, it must have a strong protective force.


    "Okay!" He didn''t reject Feng Yuechan''s kindness, took the umbrella, felt it silently, and was shocked to find that it was actually a magic weapon level thing.


    Naturally, the monks in the Cloud River Realm can''t activate the full power of the magic weapon, just like Yiyi has always been unable to fully activate the power of the Nine Formation Diagram, her strength is not enough, and she has not yet reached that level.


    Moreover, forcing this thing to move must consume a lot of energy.


    But with this thing in hand, at any rate, it also has some extra life-saving capital.


    But if you want to display its power, you still need to refine it.


    Lu Ye immediately mobilized his spiritual power to refine it. With the cooperation of Feng Yuechan, the original owner, it was not difficult. After the refining was completed, Lu Ye realized that this little umbrella not only has a strong protection ability, but also has the ability to block the breath. Concealment.


    However, when its function of isolating breath is activated, it cannot move, which is similar to the obliterating trace bracelet that Lu Ye obtained before.


    This effect is not of much use to Lu Ye. He can build concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns. With the blessing of the two spirit patterns, his concealment ability is stronger than that of ordinary ghost cultivators, so he doesn''t need the help of foreign objects.


    At this time, the moon is in the middle of the sky, and the night is quiet, which is a good time to act.


    Lu Ye went straight to a corner of the room, where there was a teleportation array arranged a few days ago.


    People from Shengyu Lingdi set up camp at the entrance of the valley, and they must be strictly guarded against the situation on the Lingdi side, and there are always people monitoring the movement here.


    However, the spiritual land was covered by a covering formation, and they couldn''t see what was going on inside. If Lu Ye walked out from inside, the covering formation would definitely be affected and some traces would be exposed.


    Send it directly, so you don''t have to worry about this problem.


    Standing on the teleportation array, Lu Ye linked up with the locations of several other teleportation points.


    Li Baxian exhorted uncomfortably: "Little brother, please be careful."


    Lu Ye nodded, the space around him distorted slightly, and the figure disappeared.


    In a mountain field more than 200 miles away from Huitian Lingdi, there is a hidden cave. Suddenly there is a surge of spiritual power in the cave, and Lu Ye''s figure is revealed.


    He sensed all directions at the first time, and did not notice any breath of life, so Shi Shi ran out of the cave.


    No spirit weapon was sacrificed, so as not to make the traces too obvious, and when the spirit power was activated, he rose from the sky and swept straight towards the direction of returning to Tiangu.


    Previously, the wolves went out to hunt every now and then, which resulted in few encounters with monsters within a thousand miles of Tiangu, which made it easier for Lu Ye to act at the moment, otherwise, if he encountered a few monsters on the road, he would only rely on Trouble.


    But even so, he didn''t fly too high, and only flew at a position more than ten feet above the ground.


    It wasn''t until about 30 to 50 miles away from Huitian Valley that Lu Ye fell down, concealed his breath and blessed his body, and disappeared completely.

 Chapter 604

    According to Lu Ye''s speculation, since Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were hiding in the dark and watching, the distance from Huitian Valley must not be too far, and it may be within ten to thirty miles.


    And they want to avoid the two sects of monks in Shengyu Lingdi, so they will definitely not be in the direction where the entrance of Huitian Valley is located.


    Huitian Valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, especially on the back, there is a piece of jagged cliffs, towering thousands of feet, which is not suitable for hiding.


    There are only two sides left for Xia Liang and Tan Sheng to choose.


    This made Lu Ye''s search easier.


    However, under the premise of hiding himself, Lu Ye''s actions are not fast, so even if he has a rough location, it is not so easy to find these two people.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s luck has always been good.


    In less than two hours, Lu Ye sensed the breath of life nearby. This place is only more than ten miles away from Huitian Valley, which is within the range of his judgment.


    He quietly moved forward, and soon, under the moonlight, he found two figures sitting cross-legged under the tree over there.


    Look carefully, who else is it not Xia Liang and Tan Sheng?


    Lu Ye didn''t continue to approach. These two guys are both at the ninth level of Yunhe, especially Xia Liang, who has a keen sense. If they get too close, they may be noticed.


    After confirming their location, Lu Ye left silently.


    Xia Liang, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes, looked around, and frowned slightly. At that moment, he had an inexplicable feeling of being spied on, but after careful inspection, there was no one around. It was only my own illusion, and I didn''t care.


    Going back to the entrance of Tiangu Valley, the bonfire was beating, and the monks of the two sects gathered together in small groups. The atmosphere was a bit dull, and there were many young girls sobbing secretly.


    What happened during the day was like a nightmare to all of them.


    Under the leadership of Huo Liaoyuan, they came with strong men and strong horses, and they came in a menacing manner, but in just a short cup of tea, more than 60 people fell in Huitian Valley. Only a small bonfire can bring a little negligible warmth.


    There were also people who were angry, gritted their teeth and clamored that Lu Yiye must be killed to avenge his dead companion.


    It was the deepest darkness before dawn.


    Short screams pierced the night sky, startling everyone in an instant.


    "What''s the matter!" Huo Liaoyuan approached in a blink of an eye, his eyes were tearing apart.


    Among the blood all over the ground, two figures fell in a pool of blood, and one person was still alive for a while, but it didn''t look like he could live for long.


    "Lu Yiye" covered his throat with his hands, blood spewed out between his fingers, he raised his hand and grabbed towards Huo Liaoyuan, his eyes were full of longing: "Brother Huo, help me!"


    Huo Liaoyuan suddenly raised his head, and at a glance, he saw a fiery red stream of light rapidly moving away in the night sky ahead.


    He flew into a rage, soared into the sky, and chased in that direction, quickly closing the distance between them.


    Anger and murderous intent filled his heart, but he didn''t notice that Lu Ye was going in a direction other than returning to Tiangu.


    Logically speaking, the safest way for Lu Ye to lurk to kill someone is to escape back to Sky Valley. Once he escapes back to Sky Valley, no matter how powerful the monks of the two sects are, they can''t do anything to him, but he just didn''t go. Returning to the direction of Tiangu, he chose another direction.


    That direction was exactly where Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were hiding.


    Sensing the movement behind him, Lu Ye looked back and frowned. The Ninth Level Realm is the Ninth Level Realm after all, and the speed is really ridiculously fast.


    Although his cultivation base has been improved by two small levels recently, his flying speed is much faster than when he was in the hunting ground, and faster than the average fifth-level monk, but it is still far from the ninth-level monk.


    Fortunately, he is still popular.


    With the blessing of Fengxing''s spiritual pattern, the spiritual power of the long river of spiritual power in the body flows rapidly, and the speed rises sharply.


    But even so, the distance between them is still getting closer.


    A Fengxing spirit pattern alone is not enough to get rid of the pursuit of the ninth level, but if you add the flying wings, your speed can be improved, and you should be able to equalize with Huo Liaoyuan!


    But he didn''t want to get rid of Liaoyuan, so he didn''t activate the flying wings.


    Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were still meditating, when suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air from far and near, both of them were startled, and they looked up together.


    In mid-air, two streams of light rushed towards this side, one in front of the other, and the two streams of light were burning like fire.


    "This is..." Tan Sheng didn''t realize what happened for a moment, but only vaguely felt that the figure rushing in front of him seemed familiar.


    In the blink of an eye, the streamer came to the front.


    "Lu Yiye!" Xia Liang whispered, momentarily stunned.


    Lu Yiye didn''t hide in the spiritual land, why did he run out? And looking at it like this, it seems that he is being hunted down?


    Just when Xia Liang instinctively wanted to block it, Lu Ye, who passed over their heads, suddenly raised his hand and cast a fire phoenix technique, attacking in the direction of the two of them, and at the same time shouted in a low voice: "I''ll leave it to you guys!" Already!"


    When the words fall, they pass by!


    Both Xia Liang and Tan Sheng didn''t know why, but how could such a god-given opportunity be missed, they easily blocked the attack of the Fire Phoenix Technique, and the two rose up together against the sky.


    But before they could pursue Lu Ye, Huo Liaoyuan, who followed immediately, spurred violent spells to attack the two of them.


    Huo Liaoyuan chased and killed him all the way to this point, full of anger, and only wanted to kill Lu Ye to vent his hatred, but the sudden appearance of two ninth-level realms was like a pot of cold water, pouring cold water on him.


    Coupled with Lu Ye''s previous words, the anger in his heart dissipated in an instant, and all that was left was panic, and secretly exclaimed, "Oops, I''m afraid I fell into Lu Yiye''s trick!"


    This fellow found two powerful helpers from nowhere to ambush here, and then led himself here


    He doesn''t have any helpers by his side now, and he is afraid that more bad luck will happen. Based on such worries, he dares not hold back, and he will go all out when he makes a move.


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, who were going to chase Lu Ye, were immediately stunned and had no choice but to counterattack and resist. For a moment, three figures fought in midair, fiercely.


    In just a moment, Xia Liang vaguely reacted


    It turned out that the feeling of being spied on before was not an illusion, Lu Yiye had been here, otherwise he would not have known the hiding place of himself and Tan Sheng, and even attracted Huo Liaoyuan.


    Is this trying to borrow a knife to kill someone? Or was it simply that he didn''t want himself and Tan Sheng to hide in the dark?


    Most likely the latter.


    "Stop!" Xia Liang yelled angrily at the same time as he slashed out with a sword light, and at the same time withdrew his hands and backed away, showing his sincerity.


    Tan Sheng also came to him immediately.


    A few dozen feet away, Huo Liaoyuan was calm on the surface, but his heart was full of shock, just because the two ninth-level realms he was fighting with were stronger than the other. With the two of them working together, it was impossible for him to compete.


    In that short time just now, he almost thought that he was going to die, but he didn''t expect the opponent to stop first.


    And the soldier with the knife


    "Crazy Saber Sect?" Huo Liaoyuan recalled this generation of cultivators who had reached the ninth level of the Mad Saber Sect, and blurted out a name: "You are Xia Liang?"


    Xia Liang kept silent with a cold face, anyone who was calculated like this would not be in a good mood.


    What''s more, he and Tan Sheng originally planned to hide the secret, but now it''s alright, after being tossed by Lu Yiye, the existence of the two has been exposed.


    Silence is the default.


    Huo Liaoyuan felt relieved, it''s okay, it''s okay, Xia Liang belongs to the Crazy Saber Sect, and the Crazy Saber Sect belongs to Wanmo Ridge, it''s fine if they aren''t enemies.


    "This fellow Taoist is..." Huo Liaoyuan looked at Tan Sheng again.


    Tan Sheng clasped his fists helplessly: "New Moon Gate, Tan Sheng!"


    Huo Liaoyuan returned the salute: "Sacred Fire Cult, Huo Liaoyuan!" He asked again, "Why are you two fellow Taoists here?"


    As soon as the words came out, he suddenly realized something, his originally kind expression moved slightly, and his eyes narrowed.


    There is no reason for the two ninth-level monks to hide here for no reason, especially when a big battle broke out here during the day.


    And I heard that in the hunting ground, the actions against Lu Yiye were also led by these two people. In the end, Lu Yiye entered the Lingxi battlefield, broke the New Moon Gate station, and extorted a lot of benefits from the Mad Sword Gate.


    These two people have great grievances with Lu Yiye themselves!


    Tan Sheng turned his head to look at Xia Liang, but he saw the other party calmly asked: "Passing by by chance, who was Huo Daoist chasing just now?"


    Tan Sheng was convinced, and he was absolutely inferior to saying these words without changing his face.


    "Passing by by chance." Huo Liaoyuan clenched his fists tightly, and the flesh on his face was shaking, obviously suppressing the anger in his heart.


    He who had a vague insight into the truth didn''t know that the disciples of the two sects suffered so much damage this time. Of course there were reasons for his underestimation of the enemy, but the root cause was that the two had concealed some important information!


    If he had known that Lu Yiye''s spiritual land had a forbidden formation, how could he let the disciples of the two sects rush in like that?


    He had always been curious about who passed the information here to him, and now he understood.


    They must have been watching secretly here during the day, but they are still pretending not to know at this moment!


    Huo Liaoyuan wanted to throw a big fireball on Xia Liang''s face to see how thick his skin was, but he could only suppress his anger.


    Not to mention the fourth-rank sect of the Sacred Fire Sect, who can''t afford to offend the Crazy Saber Sect, even now, it''s not the time to turn against these two people


    If you can''t beat it, so what if you turn around?


    "It was Lu Yiye I was chasing just now!" When Huo Liaoyuan said these words, his expression had already calmed down.


    "Oh? Lu Yiye!" Xia Liang raised his eyebrows, as if he just knew, "That Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect?"


    What nonsense are you asking! Huo Liaoyuan''s anger, which could not be suppressed, almost surged up again.


    "Exactly!"


    "That''s a coincidence. Brother Tan and I were also looking for his whereabouts. We never thought that he was right under our noses. It was so effortless to find nowhere!"


    "Hehehe..." Huo Liaoyuan laughed heartily for a while.


    Tan Sheng said: "Fellow Daoist Huo, just now we were used by Lu Yiye, and he escaped by luck. Don''t blame Fellow Daoist Huo."

 Chapter 605

    "Don''t dare!" Huo Liaoyuan almost gritted his teeth in response.


    At this moment, a fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly came from a distance, Huo Liaoyuan turned his head suddenly, and found the direction of the source of the movement, which was the place where the monks of Shengyu Lingdi were stationed.


    "Not good!" Huo Liaoyuan snorted and immediately realized what happened.


    This guy Lu Yiye took advantage of being entangled by Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, he went around and killed him again!


    Before he had time to say anything to Xia Liang and Tan Shengduo, he turned around and headed back towards the entrance of Tiangu.


    In the same place, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng looked at each other, Xia Liang said: "Go and have a look."


    It has been exposed, there is no need to hide it anymore.


    Going back to the entrance of Tiangu, Huo Liaoyuan hurried back, only to find two more disciples were murdered and fell in a pool of blood.


    "Where are people?" Huo Liaoyuan asked.


    A disciple of the Holy Fire Sect replied: "I escaped!"


    Huo Liaoyuan''s chest was full of energy and blood, and there was nowhere to vent his anger. At the same time, he was extremely puzzled, Lu Yiye was a military cultivator, how could he use ghost cultivating methods? Even with the help of a magic talisman, it is not possible to be so elusive.


    The opponent took two shots and killed five monks. Although the loss during the day is negligible, this kind of enemy hidden in the dark is the most terrifying.


    He originally wanted to block here and attack the spirit land after gathering enough people on his side, but it would take time.


    If you continue to wait like this, the loss will only be greater, and maybe more people will be lost than assembled!


    Withdrawing from here is certainly a good choice, but where can it be withdrawn? Furthermore, if they withdraw, who knows if Lu Yiye will escape?


    If you miss this time, you may not have such a good opportunity. Feeling the unease surrounding the atmosphere, Huo Liaoyuan knew that if he wanted to take down Lu Yiye, he had to fight quickly.


    He turned his head to look at the figures of Xia Liang and Tan Sheng who had followed him here, and said solemnly: "Two friends, how about joining forces?"


    Although I hate these two people very much, but in the current situation, I have to rely on the strength of the two of them. The power that the two Yunhe ninth-layer realms can exert cannot be underestimated. If I can borrow their strength, I may not be unsuccessful Opportunity.


    Xia Liang pondered for a while, and said: "It''s okay to join forces, but if the other party is hiding in the spiritual land, what if we join forces, unless Fellow Daoist Huo is willing to attack by force, but I think, Fellow Daoist Huo is afraid to go out This step?"


    Although Shengyu Lingdi suffered heavy losses, it was not without the capital to attack by force, but in this way, even if Lu Ye could be captured, the losses would be heavy. Xia Liang didn''t think that Huo Liaoyuan would lose his mind to such an extent.


    Huo Liaoyuan said indifferently: "How can Fellow Daoist Xia conclude that Huo won''t attack by force?"


    Xia Liang couldn''t help but his expression changed, he looked at Huo Liaoyuan in surprise, but he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Huo Liaoyuan looked in the direction of the spirit land, and said indifferently: "After daybreak, we will storm back to Tiangu, and then we will have to borrow the power of two fellow daoists. After this is done, I will share 20% of the bounty on Lu Yiye''s body between the two fellow daoists." !"


    Not only Xia Liang was surprised, but Tan Sheng didn''t understand.


    Looking at Huo Liaoyuan''s posture, it is clear that he is very sure that he can take Lu Yiye down, but under a strong attack, both sides will suffer. Huo Liaoyuan is really willing to do this?


    "Forty percent!" Xia Liang couldn''t figure it out, but it didn''t stop him from bargaining.


    Huo Liaoyuan shook his head and said: "Fellow Daoist Xia was joking. The two are really strong, but for Huo, they are just icing on the cake. Even without the help of the two, Lu Yiye would surely die. I just want to reduce the loss of Sheng Yuling, if the two of you don''t want to join forces, Huo won''t force you."


    He acted like he was convinced of Lu Ye, which really confused Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    After a moment of silence, Xia Liang said: "Friend Huo doesn''t know that there is actually a pillar of secrets in Lu Yiye''s spiritual land."


    He hadn''t disclosed this information before, and during the daytime battle, the location of the Tianji Pillar was also covered up, so the two cultivators didn''t notice it.


    Huo Liaoyuan was surprised: "Are you sure?"


    "Xia saw it with his own eyes." Xia Liang nodded, "So no matter what Brother Huo''s plan is, if you really want to kill him, you must seize the position where the Tianji Pillar is at the first time, and never let Lu Yiye get close."


    "I understand. I''ll arrange this later." Huo Liaoyuan nodded.


    Xia Liang took another deep look at him, and said, "Friend Huo, it''s good to know."


    With a few simple words, the joint matter was confirmed. Xia Liang and Tan Sheng found a remote place to meditate and adjust their breath.


    Huo Liaoyuan also conveyed the order to storm back to Tiangu after dawn. Although the two cultivators hadn''t come out of the shadow of the previous battle, they began to sharpen their swords and prepare secretly.


    The place where Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were located held back for a long time, but Tan Sheng didn''t hold back, and asked softly, "Brother Xia, do you think Huo Liaoyuan will really attack Lu Yiye''s spiritual land?"


    "Since he said so, there must be no falsehood."


    Tan Sheng shook his head slightly: "Although this is the first contact, Huo Liaoyuan is a bit scheming. Shengyu Lingdi has already lost a lot. If he attacks again, even if he wins Lu Yiye, it will not be worth the loss. How can such a person Will you make such a decision? You are willing to share 20% of our benefits, Brother Xia, we''d better be careful, Huo Liaoyuan is not very friendly to us."


    Xia Liang nodded: "I know, I will play by ear tomorrow. But what I care about is another thing"


    "What is it?"


    "Huo Liaoyuan didn''t ask me about the location of Lu Yiye''s Tianji Pillar." Xia Liang had a puzzled look on his face.


    He decided to reveal the news about Tianjizhu to Huo Liaoyuan. Naturally, he was not motivated by good intentions, but because he was afraid that Huo Liaoyuan would persecute him too much and force Lu Ye away.


    But Huo Liaoyuan was surprised when he heard the news, but he didn''t ask any more. This was obviously not normal, as if the existence of Tianji Pillar didn''t interfere with his plan in any way, so there was no need to ask carefully.


    Tan Sheng recalled the previous conversation, and soon realized this. He frowned and said, "What exactly does he want to do?"


    "No matter what he wants to do, he will know after dawn."


    It''s not far from dawn.


    After more than an hour, the sky was getting brighter. Under the order of Huo Liaoyuan, the two cultivators who had already prepared brazenly launched an attack on Huitian Lingdi. In just a moment, the covering formation lost its effect. The scenery in the Lingdi into view.


    There was no large defensive array to obstruct it, because Lu Ye didn''t arrange it.


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye stepped out and frowned as he watched nearly a hundred monks approaching the edge of the spiritual land.


    Is this an attack? No matter how angry Huo Liaoyuan was, he wouldn''t make such a stupid decision, would he? He doesn''t care about the life and death of his monks?


    Or did he get dizzy with rage because of his two sneak attacks yesterday? But looking at the orderly formation of the other party, it seems a bit strange.


    Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan and Jujia all appeared and stood beside Lu Ye.


    "Little brother!"


    "The situation is not good this time." Lu Ye looked solemn, and he saw Xia Liang and Tan Sheng from the other side''s camp.


    This was expected, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng who were hidden in the dark were forced out by him, and the best choice was naturally to join hands with Sheng Yu.


    It seems that the enemy''s strength has been strengthened, but in fact the poisonous snake hiding in the dark is the most terrifying. Now it is on the bright side, and the threat level has been reduced a lot.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the giant armor: "If you can''t stop it, you can escape back to Kyushu with the help of the Tianji Pillar, you know?"


    He is not worried about Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan. If the situation is not right, he will definitely run away. He is worried about Ju Jia.


    A few demon wolves died yesterday, and Jujia was immersed in a sad atmosphere all day, telling him to abandon the wolves and escape, this fool may not be willing.


    Jujia glanced at the nearby demon wolf and remained silent.


    "When a person dies, he loses everything, and when he is alive, he can take revenge!" Lu Ye earnestly and seductively.


    Ju Jia lowered his head, still not speaking.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but sighed, and stopped trying to persuade him.


    "Kill!" Outside the spiritual land, accompanied by the roar of Huo Liaoyuan, the monks of Shengyu Lingdi all stepped into the range of the forbidden air circle. If they had eaten yesterday, they would naturally not be able to fly in the air again.


    Huitian Spiritual Land is a small spiritual land, and it does not occupy a large area.


    However, in order to take care of the wolves, the range of Lu Ye''s array formations is not small. Whether it is a large formation for concealment, protection, or air-forbidden formation, it is far beyond the scope of the spirit land itself, covering a full radius Hundreds of feet.


    The monks of Shengyu Lingdi stepped into the edge of the formation, and they were still hundreds of feet away from Lu Ye and others. Naturally, this distance was not within the attack range.


    Numerous monks stepped forward in unison, all pressing towards the spirit ground, each of them was filled with spiritual power, ready to go.


    The wolves also started to move, grinning their teeth one by one, and the monster power surged around them.


    The battle is imminent!


    It wasn''t until they were less than 100 feet away that Shengyu Lingdi took action under the command of Huo Liaoyuan. Suddenly, the light of imperial weapons and spells began to bloom, overwhelmingly rushing towards the direction of the wolves.


    At the same time, the wolves also counterattacked with wind blades one after another, but the number is much smaller than that of the monks. After all, there are not many demon wolves who can perform this sorcery.


    This kind of long-distance confrontation is undoubtedly a disadvantage for the wolves. The leader wolf obviously understands this, so he howls up to the sky.


    The next moment, the wolves galloped up, and the howls of wolves echoed each other, and the white bodies rushed, and the distance of hundreds of meters quickly narrowed.


    Some monster wolves were hit by magic spells or imperial weapons halfway, and their bodies staggered. However, the monster wolves are strong and strong, and they also have demon essence protection. As long as the protection demon essence is not broken, their lives are basically not in danger.


    The burly figure in the giant armor was mixed among the wolves, and they charged together with the wolves. Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan followed closely behind the wolves, with hundreds of swords flying together, and the buzzing of spells, showing their powerful background.


    Only Lu Ye was still standing where he was, just activating the nine imperial weapons in the pouch on his waist to relieve the pressure of the wolves.


    The battle broke out, and the scene became lively in an instant.

 Chapter 606

    Under the attack of many imperial weapons and spells, blood was sprinkled along the way, one by one monster wolves slaughtered in front of the monks of Shengyu Lingdi, leaping high, their sharp fangs and claws gleaming coldly.


    The cultivators in Shengyu Lingdi had already responded. The body cultivators and soldiers were at the forefront, blocking the culling monster wolves, and the faxiu and ghost cultivators took advantage of the situation to fight back.


    The howling of wolves and the sound of shouting angrily all joined together.


    The number of monster wolves is more than twice that of the monks in Shengyu Lingdi, but even if they are monsters of the general level, the means they can use are not as rich as the monks, so the scene was stalemate for a while.


    The demon wolf couldn''t tear through the line of defense organized by the monks, and the monks couldn''t make any further progress.


    Standing in the spiritual land, Lu Ye was urging the imperial weapon while watching the battlefield. He saw the giant armor roaring, attracting the attention of many monks. Many attacks landed on him, making a bang bang sound, hitting his body. The spiritual light flashed wildly, and many monks exclaimed, probably because they did not expect that there are people in this world with such strong physiques.


    He saw that Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were mixed among the monks of Shengyu Lingdi, and they kept attacking, and with only the strength of the two of them, the defense of any area was impenetrable.


    These two people obviously had some reservations. If the two Cloud River ninth-level realms went all out, they would be enough to cause a lot of trouble to the demon wolf in front of them. It''s about to rush up.


    It is also understandable that with so many people from Shengyu Lingdi dispatched, if the two of them do not retain their strength, how can they take advantage of the fire? From this point of view, the cooperation between the two of them and Shengyu Lingdi is only superficial.


    Everything looks normal, but everything is so abnormal.


    The battle broke out too hastily.


    If Huo Liaoyuan really intends to attack the spiritual land, yesterday is the best opportunity, instead of delaying until today.


    They died so many people yesterday, and the loss of their companions would certainly make many monks panic and panic, but it could also arouse their hatred and anger to the greatest extent. If Huo Liaoyuan had ordered a storm yesterday, the spiritual land would definitely be lost.


    A night''s rest will not give the monks in Shengyu Lingdi more strength, but will make them worry about gains and losses.


    Why did Liaoyuan attack by force? Just because of my actions last night? Or was it because of Xia Liang and Tan Sheng''s help?


    Lu Ye didn''t quite understand.


    Although the battle was fierce, the casualties were very small, no matter whether it was a monk or a demon wolf.


    Because although the monks in Shengyu Lingdi took the initiative to attack, they put on a defensive posture. In this way, the casualties were naturally not too great.


    This is obviously an order issued by Huo Liaoyuan in advance. Just looking at the situation in front of him, it seems that Sheng Yuling''s side can win as long as they resist the counterattack of the monster wolf!


    It''s totally against the storm they''re launching.


    If you really want to attack by force, you should rush into the spirit land regardless of all losses, and kill wolves when you see wolves, and kill people when you see people, and return to the heaven and spirit land to the bottom, instead of making your own camp defense impenetrable like this.


    And from the very beginning of the battle, Lu Ye felt that a wave of energy locked him firmly.


    That is the Qi machine from the Liaoyuan!


    Looking at each other across the air, the anger in Huo Liaoyuan''s eyes seemed to be burning, and he roared angrily: "Lu Yiye, roll over and die!"


    It looked like his mind had been distorted by hatred.


    Lu Ye thought he was farting, while controlling his nine imperial weapons, he raised his hand to grab it, and a formation flag appeared in his hand.


    If it wasn''t for manipulating the formation, he would have already killed him with a knife, why would he stand here without moving?


    Both the protective formation and the trapping formation in the spiritual land were broken, and he didn''t try to rearrange them, because it was meaningless, but it didn''t mean that there were no other formations in the spiritual land.


    And the moment he saw the formation flag in Lu Ye''s hand, Huo Liaoyuan''s expression changed, and he shouted: "Be careful!"


    At the same time as the words fell, the flag in Lu Ye''s hand suddenly waved down.


    The loud noise was accompanied by the flames soaring into the sky, and the screams came out. Huo Liaoyuan immediately turned his head to look, and saw a gap in the line where his monks were, and seven or eight monks in the gap were bloody, Although he didn''t die for a while, he was still tinnitus and dizzy, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    The demon wolf in this position took advantage of the situation and entered, killing several people in an instant.


    There was another loud noise, and on the other side, a formation was also activated, and several people were shrouded in the formation, which was bad luck.


    "Block it! Don''t let them rush over!"


    "Junior Brother Yun!"


    "Brother, save me!"


    The scene was chaotic, and the sudden eruption of the two explosion circles made everyone in Shengyu Lingdi tremble. Although they knew that there must be a price for a strong attack, when the price was in front of them, they were still so unacceptable.


    The sharp claws pierced the chest, the fangs tore the flesh, and the screams continued.


    Fortunately, Shengyu Lingdi has always maintained a defensive posture, so after a short period of panic, the two gaps in the defense line were quickly filled by nearby monks and stabilized again.


    But it is impossible for a dead monk to come back to life.


    Moreover, the eruption of the two exploding magic circles also left a shadow in everyone''s hearts. Could it be that the erupting magic circle is on your side?


    What reassured them a little was that no more magic circles broke out.


    Although Lu Ye has arranged a large number of formations that can be actively activated in various parts of the spiritual land, they are scattered everywhere after all. Where the monks of Shengyu Lingdi are located, there are not many formations.


    He didn''t activate all of them at once, but left a few, so that he could create a greater deterrent at the right time.


    "Lu Yiye, I''m going to kill you, ahhhhh!" Huo Liaoyuan yelled like crazy.


    At the same time, Lu Ye felt that the aura he had locked on his body became much deeper.


    "Brother Xia, Huo Liaoyuan is not in the right state." Tan Sheng spoke softly to Xia Liang while blocking the demon wolf in front of him.


    Anyway, he is also a Cloud River Ninth Layer, and he is also the leader of this operation, so he won''t behave so unbearably


    He should have known earlier that a strong attack would be accompanied by huge losses. Although there are losses on Shengyu Lingdi''s side, they are actually not that big.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s reaction was obviously exaggerated.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xia Liang replied in a wrong way, with a look of sudden realization appearing on his face.


    Tan Sheng: "?"


    Xia Liang said in a deep voice: "It seems that I have underestimated Huo Liaoyuan. This time Lu Yiye will definitely die, what a pity." What he regretted was not that Lu Ye would die, but that after Lu Ye died, he and Tan Sheng You can only get 20% of the reward, and if you share it, each person gets 10%


    No wonder Huo Liaoyuan said before that having their help was just icing on the cake. If Huo Liaoyuan had such a thing in his hand, he and Tan Sheng would indeed be just icing on the cake.


    He was willing to share 20% of the reward, not because the two of them helped each other, but because he couldn''t offend Kuang Daomen, and Lu Ye''s reward was not easy to swallow, so he used 20% of the reward to form a good relationship.


    In this way, the exposure of himself and Tan Sheng made Huo Liaoyuan feel a sense of crisis, or it was because of Lu Ye''s attack last night that he chose to attack the spiritual land today.


    "Brother Xia, what are you talking about?" Tan Sheng was confused, why Lu Yiye was bound to die.


    "Just wait and see." Xia Liang didn''t explain too much, because everything will be presented in front of his eyes in a short time, and it would be a waste of words to explain, but he did not forget to tell Tan Sheng: "Remember to escape in time later. "


    Tan Sheng was even more puzzled, but he suppressed his doubts and acted silently.


    The battle was still raging, and although more than a dozen people died in Shengyu Lingdi because of the explosion of the two explosion circles, the remaining monks still stood firm and prevented the wolves from breaking through.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s expression became more and more angry and distorted, and the whole body was filled with raging flames, making him look like he was burning.


    Lu Ye suddenly had a feeling that something was wrong.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s aura locked on him was too strong!


    At the very beginning of the battle, this air mechanism locked on to him, Lu Ye didn''t care, Huo Liaoyuan suffered such a big loss at his hands, and so many monks died under his command, it was normal to stare at him during the battle.


    After that, the aura continued to increase, and Lu Ye only thought it was caused by his anger.


    but now


    Can a cloud river nine-level air mechanism be so powerful? Lu Ye even had a feeling that an invisible force was restraining him, and as time went by, that feeling became more and more clear.


    He raised his eyes and looked towards Huo Liaoyuan, just as he saw him coming.


    The four eyes met, and Huo Liaoyuan yelled "Lu Yiye, I will kill you" loudly in his mouth, looking crazy, but his eyes were clear.


    And from the beginning to the end, he just yelled and didn''t take the initiative to charge up!


    Oops! Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t know what Huo Liaoyuan was doing. The only thing he was sure of was that he might be caught in some trick.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s continuous yelling suddenly stopped at this moment, and Lu Ye was also shocked to find that he couldn''t move!


    There is an invisible force that binds his body and locks himself firmly in place.


    Huo Liaoyuan smiled, with an expression of successful trickery, and looked at him lightly: "Lu Yiye, hurry up and die!"


    When the words fell, something in his hand slowly floated up, blooming brilliantly.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes on the battlefield were attracted by that thing.


    It was a boxy thing, only the size of a child''s palm, with a large character engraved on the front: "Death!"


    There is also a large character on the back: "Dou!"


    As soon as this object appeared, two beams of light shot out, one fell on Lu Ye, and the other fell on Huo Liaoyuan, like two ropes, binding them tightly.


    Li Baxian, who was killing the enemy with Yujian, changed his face greatly, and exclaimed: "Death Fighting Platform!"


    When the words fell, Baidao Feijian Yukong, Qi Qi attacked the palm-sized death fighting platform.


    Feng Yuechan''s expression also changed, and at the same time she offered to help.


    Then neither Li Baxian''s flying sword nor Feng Yuechan''s spells could harm the Death Fighting Platform, not to mention hurting the Death Fighting Platform, it is Lu Ye and Huo Liaoyuan who are now being pulled by the Death Fighting Platform , and is not injured by external forces.

 Chapter 607

    "Death Fighting Platform!"


    Tan Sheng, who was resisting the attack of the monster wolf, exclaimed, looking at the four-dimensional thing that was blooming with brilliance, he suddenly realized: "So it is!"


    No wonder Huo Liaoyuan behaved so strangely today, it turned out that he was going to use this thing, everything made sense, it was obviously Shengyu Lingdi who launched a strong attack, but in the end he was always passively defending, Huo Liaoyuan obviously lost his mind The posture, but just yelling, without any other demented actions.


    Everything is an illusion, just to pave the way for this moment.


    "Sure enough," Xia Liang murmured softly, the truth of the matter was as he had guessed, Huo Liaoyuan actually had a Death Fighting Platform in his hand.


    The reason why he was able to notice it was because Huo Liaoyuan''s behavior was not right, and the second was because the aura he locked onto Lu Ye was too abnormal.


    That qi machine is not Huo Liaoyuan''s qi machine at all, but the qi machine extended from the Death Fighting Platform, so it surpasses Huo Liaoyuan''s limit.


    There are many strange treasures in Kyushu, and the effects of these strange treasures are all kinds of strange. The tracking plate that Tan Sheng used to trace Lu Ye''s whereabouts before is a strange treasure. Alien treasure.


    It has only one function, to draw the holder who activates the effect of the death fighting platform and the enemy targeted by the effect of the death fighting platform into a death fighting arena, and they will never die!


    In terms of value, this thing is naturally not as good as the golden body token that Lu Ye once used. After all, it is a good thing that can absolutely save life. The death fighting platform is not used to save life, but to force the enemy to fight to the death with him, so There are great limitations in its use, and it must be ensured that the enemy''s strength is weaker than its own.


    Moreover, there are prerequisites for using it. The air mechanism extended from the Death Fighting Platform must be completely locked on the enemy. If the range of the prairie fire exceeds a certain limit, the effect of the Death Fighting Platform cannot be activated.


    This is also the reason why Huo Liaoyuan decided to launch a strong attack today, and why he didn''t ask Xia Liang carefully about the location of Tianji Pillar.


    Regardless of whether it has any pillars of secrets, as long as he successfully activates the power of the Death Fighting Platform, Lu Yiye will surely die.


    All his previous performances were all disguises, just to make Lu Ye relax his vigilance. Looking at it now, his plan was very successful, and Lu Ye didn''t realize the crisis was coming until the last moment.


    However, it was too late to realize at this moment, when the two rays of light from the Death Fighting Platform locked him and Huo Liaoyuan, the power of this strange treasure was fully aroused.


    Li Baxian''s flying sword and Feng Yuechan''s spells continued to blast towards the death fighting platform, but the small death fighting platform was not moved at all.


    When the light was shining brightly, the figures of Lu Ye and Huo Liaoyuan, together with the small fighting platform, all disappeared.


    "Junior Brother!" Li Baxian exclaimed, but he couldn''t stop Lu Ye from being dragged.


    "Let''s go!" Xia Liang shouted, pulling away and retreating hastily.


    Tan Sheng, who had been reminded by him earlier, followed closely behind.


    At the same time, all the monks in Shengyu Lingdi also fought and retreated in an orderly manner.


    Although the three of Li Baxian chased and killed the wolves in anger, they had little effect. They watched the monks of Shengyu Lingdi withdraw from the range covered by the forbidden air formation, and then they all rose into the air , turned around and ran away.


    The pack of wolves chased to the edge of the spiritual land, howling one after another, and did not move forward.


    Where there is a large air-forbidden formation, they can also compete with the monks of the Holy Spirit Land. Once they are out of the range of the air-forbidden formation, they must be living targets.


    Although Li Baxian was angry, worried, and rational, the chasing figure also stopped, and immediately checked Lu Ye''s battlefield imprint.


    In the current situation, Lu Ye and Huo Liaoyuan were drawn into the space transformed by the Death Fighting Platform. Even if he had all kinds of means, he couldn''t help. He could only use Lu Ye''s imprint to determine his life and death.


    "Senior Brother" Feng Yuechan leaned over, called softly, and said in relief: "It''s not necessarily something wrong, Senior Brother, you forgot, in the hunting ground, Junior Brother Lu killed someone in the seventh level when he was in the third level. He is now at the fifth level."


    Even though the battle was not due to Lu Ye alone, but to the three of them trying their best, Li Baxian''s eyes still shone with hope after hearing what Feng Yuechan said.


    Nodding again and again: "That''s right, little junior brother may not be all right, as long as he can activate the final trump card"


    At this point, her face became ugly again, she raised her head and glanced at Feng Yuechan, her eyes lost focus: "Huber is sleeping!"


    Lu Ye''s trump card needs to cooperate with Hu Po, but Hu Po has been in a deep sleep since she swallowed a Overlord-level Demon Pill last time, and has not woken up to this day. Not only is she sleeping, but even Yiyi has fallen into silence .


    In other words, the current Lu Ye has no external help at all!


    Alone, facing an opponent whose cultivation is four levels higher than his own


    Li Baxian''s figure was unstable, and he couldn''t help but staggered, his face suddenly paled.


    The space of the death fight platform is a space with a length and a width of about three hundred feet, the sky is nothingness, and there are restrictions on all sides.


    It''s not that the space of the death fight platform is only so big, but according to the user''s cultivation level, the size of the space of the death match platform is also different.


    The cultivation base of Huo Liaoyuan Yunhe Ninth Level Realm, after using the Death Fighting Platform, the scope is the same, but if a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm is asked to use the Death Fighting Platform, the range may cover dozens of miles or even more.


    When Lu Ye''s figure suddenly appeared here, the invisible power locked on him suddenly disappeared, allowing him to regain his freedom.


    He observed the surrounding environment for the first time, and saw Huo Liaoyuan standing at the other end of the death match stage at a glance.


    The surrounding environment made him feel familiar. He had been to such a place before, and more than once.


    When playing in the Lingxi rankings, some opponents chose this kind of terrain. When others challenged him, he chose the same terrain, but the range was smaller, because it was convenient for military repairers to play.


    In this way, this is similar to the Lingxi list challenge? It''s just that Huo Liaoyuan used a rare treasure to let each other enter this place together.


    He mobilized his spiritual power without any hindrance, rose from the sky, and tried to fly out, but was blocked by the restrictions around him, and felt that the restrictions were so strong that he could not shake them at all.


    Trapped in such a small space with an enemy of the Ninth Layer of Yunhe, the situation has never been worse!


    Although his current strength has greatly increased compared to that in the hunting ground, he never thinks that he will be an opponent of a ninth-level monk. With the strength he can display now, he may still be able to fight against the eighth-level realm, but he must activate the animal transformation secret technique against the ninth-level realm.


    But Amber is sleeping, so there is no need to think about the beast transformation secret technique.


    Then the killer weapon he can use to deal with the enemy is only a fire phoenix spirit pattern, but it takes a certain amount of time to gather momentum when it is activated. In this not wide space, the enemy will naturally not be stupid enough to slow him down. Slowly gain momentum, once he tries to activate the fire phoenix spirit pattern, he will definitely usher in a violent storm of culling.


    Trouble!


    "Don''t waste your energy." Seeing that Lu Ye wanted to escape from this place, Huo Liaoyuan''s leisurely voice sounded, "In the death match arena, there is no end to death. Today, you and I, only one can survive, and only one of us can survive. If you die, the Death Fighting Platform will be lifted!"


    Deathmatch? Lu Ye frowned slightly when he heard this, he had never heard of this thing. Although he is also a monk in the Cloud River Realm now, and he has cultivated to the fifth level of the Cloud River Realm, but compared with ordinary monks, his knowledge and experience are still too shallow after all.


    There is no way, his practice time is too short.


    But judging from his own experience and Huo Liaoyuan''s previous actions, the so-called Death Fighting Platform should be a rare treasure with special functions.


    "Guess, who will die?" Huo Liaoyuan put his hands behind his back, and Yukong looked down at Lu Ye coldly from a height of more than ten feet above the ground.


    Lu Ye glanced at him lightly, and rubbed the handle of the Panshan knife with her thumb.


    Fortunately in the misfortune, the ninth-level realm that used the death fighting platform against him was taught by the Holy Fire!


    Ninety-ninety percent of the monks of the Sacred Fire Cult are cultivators of the fire attribute, and what he is least afraid of is fire!


    If any of Xia Liang or Tan Shengzhong used the death fighting platform today, he would definitely die, but it happened to be a fire, so the situation was still so hopeless.


    "Lu Yiye!" Huo Liaoyuan shouted angrily, Lu Ye''s silence undoubtedly angered him, his expression was angry: "You''d better suffer death obediently, otherwise I have plenty of ways to torture you!"


    In the death-match arena, outsiders could not interfere. His cultivation base was four levels higher than Lu Ye''s. He was sure of winning, but even so, he couldn''t erase the anger in his heart.


    During this trip, the loss of Shengyu Lingdi was too heavy. More than 60 people died on the first day, and nearly 20 people died in today''s storm. This kind of loss can be said to be almost half of the manpower he brought. More, he was forced to use such a precious treasure as the Death Fighting Platform, even if Lu Yiye was killed today, the sect would definitely hold him accountable.


    He only hopes to make up for his mistakes, otherwise his future will be ruined in the future.


    It should be possible to make up for it. After all, the reward on Lu Yiye''s body is too huge. As long as Lu Yiye is killed, he will not only be innocent, but also have great merit. Which of the major first-rank sects on the Wanmo Ridge does not want to kill him Lu Yiye?


    What responded to him was Lu Ye''s rush, leaping out like a vigorous cheetah, under the blessing of Feng Xing, an afterimage suddenly appeared behind him, and the distance of three hundred feet quickly narrowed.


    The first purpose of Bingxiu vs. Warfare is to close the distance and fight close to the body. Even though he is only at the fifth level and Huo Liaoyuan is at the ninth level, as long as he is close to him, it is really uncertain who will live and who will die. After all Faxiu has been studying spells all year round, and his body has always been relatively fragile.


    So even if delaying time at this moment is not harmful to him, he also launched an attack on his own initiative.

 Chapter 608

    "Very good!" Huo Liaoyuan laughed back angrily, Lu Ye''s reaction was as expected, if the other party really put up his hands and waited to die, then he really looked down on Lu Ye.


    After saying that, he raised his hand and slapped the void in front of him, spiritual power surged all over his body, and with the center of his palm as the origin, a fiery red spiritual power disk with a radius of several feet quickly spread out. In the disk, there were complex lines Fitting and connecting with each other, flashing light.


    The disc of spiritual power seemed to be inlaid in the palm of Huo Liaoyuan''s palm. With the stimulation of his spiritual power, fireballs of various sizes emerged from the disc out of thin air, dragging bright flames like a meteor shower. Blast towards Lu Ye.


    As a Dharma cultivator of the ninth level of Yunhe, he has studied spells all year round, and his attainments in spells are naturally extremely high. The meteor fire rain is extraordinary as soon as it is shot. Under control, it turned into arcs, frantically rushing towards Lu Ye''s place, and the space was burned and distorted wherever it passed.


    Lu Ye''s figure moved up, avoiding the first few fireballs that struck in front of him, and quickly moved forward amidst the rain of meteors and fire.


    The quickness of movement and quick reaction far exceeded the level that a fifth-level monk should have.


    boom boom boom


    One after another, the fireballs hit the air, bombarded the tabletop of the Death Fighting Platform, and hit the surrounding restraint barriers, bursting out dazzling flames and bursting out an astonishing heat wave.


    A look of surprise appeared on the calm Huo Liaoyuan.


    In fact, he didn''t put too much effort into dealing with a ninth-level realm by himself against a fifth-level realm. In his opinion, the gap in cultivation between the two is so huge that he is afraid that he can kill the other party with a random spell, such as using meteor fire rain. It was an extremely safe solution to expend a huge amount of spells, but Lu Ye''s performance surprised him.


    The other party was able to shuttle forward in his own meteor fire rain


    Is this a reaction that a fifth-level monk can have?


    Huo Liaoyuan''s expression immediately became serious. It''s not like he hasn''t seen the shipwreck in the gutter before. He once warned himself to be a warning. The power of his mind began to surge, and the number of fireballs gushing out from the spiritual power disk in front of him became larger and larger. , the trajectory is becoming more and more erratic.


    Lu Ye was like a fish, swimming against the current in the overwhelming fireball. When Huo Liaoyuan''s mentality changed, he immediately felt the pressure, and the speed of going backward suddenly slowed down.


    Faxiu has a certain degree of control over the spells released by himself, and this ability can be manifested after a monk reaches the seventh level.


    Take Lu Ye as an example. When he first practiced the fire phoenix technique, his cultivation base was only at the third level. When the technique was cast, it would follow whatever trajectory it should be. He had no way of controlling it. Oddly bad.


    But after the cultivation level reaches the seventh level, the monk can control the spiritual power of the body, which is the fundamental reason why the monk can control the weapon at this level of cultivation.


    Being able to control the spiritual power poured into the spiritual weapon, naturally one can also control spells.


    The level of attainment of a Dharma cultivator depends not only on how many spells he has mastered and how powerful the spells are, but also on the subtlety of the mastery of his own spells.


    Huo Liaoyuan is undoubtedly a qualified Dharma cultivator. Although he can''t control all the fireballs pouring out, he can still control some of them.


    And the trajectory of this part of the fireball controlled by him is extremely difficult to distinguish.


    At this moment, Lu Ye obviously avoided some fireball attacks, but those fireballs were able to go back and attack from behind.


    The hand that had been pressed on the hilt of the knife moved, the fiery red light of the knife flashed, and the Panshan knife came out of its body with a bang. Under the sharp light of the knife, it split one after another of the incoming fireballs, making a sound of explosion.


    The spiritual power of body protection lingered all over his body, and scattered sparks fell, which accelerated the consumption of Lu Ye''s spiritual power.


    He didn''t activate the power of the talent tree, which was his confidence to fight Huo Liaoyuan this time, and he didn''t want to expose it until it was absolutely necessary.


    Moreover, if he wants to overcome a cloud river ninth-level realm, relying solely on the power of the talent tree is far from enough. He needs to let Huo Liaoyuan consume his own power as much as possible. Only in this way can he give him strength when he is weak. One hit kill.


    In terms of cultivation, he is indeed much worse than Huo Liaoyuan.


    But apart from this point, Huoliaoyuan has no other advantages.


    "Death!" Huo Liaoyuan suddenly let out a roar, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    The long knife that Lu Ye slashed stopped abruptly, and when he turned his gaze, he saw a huge fireball that hit him in front of him. This fireball was clearly different from other fireballs, and the spiritual power contained in it was extremely violent.


    Just as he was paying attention to this fireball, chaotic and violent power fluctuations came at the same time, and that huge fireball suddenly expanded in his field of vision, accompanied by violent buzzing and eye-catching flames.


    boom


    The flames exploded and engulfed Lu Ye''s figure. Huo Liaoyuan did not stop, but took advantage of the situation to pursue. Under his exquisite control, more fireballs poured into the flame one after another, arousing the aura of death.


    The fire suddenly surged, and Lu Ye''s embarrassed figure fell out of it. He leaned forward slightly, with one hand spread forward, and a huge guardian spirit pattern in front of him. At first glance, it seemed that he was holding a shield. Although his hand was bloody and bloody from the flames, he still held his Panshan knife tightly.


    Standing on the platform with both feet, he slid back more than 30 feet under the huge impact before he managed to stabilize his figure.


    With a bang, the shield of defense held in front of him shattered, revealing Lu Ye''s figure, his clothes were torn, his body was covered with burn marks, and even his hair was curly and burnt.


    He had worked hard before to gradually narrow the distance between Huo Liaoyuan and Huo Liaoyuan, but the other party easily obliterated all his previous efforts and brought everything back to the original point.


    Sure enough, I hate Faxiu, Lu Ye turned his head and spit out a mouthful of blood, calming the blood rolling in his chest.


    These guys can do whatever they want with the strength of their hands, so that what he has learned is useless at all.


    "Huh?" Huo Liaoyuan was slightly stunned, looking at Lu Ye who had escaped from trouble, his expression suddenly became excited: "Amazing, amazing!"


    He looked as if he had discovered something new and interesting, his eyes were full of excitement and joy: "A mere fifth-level realm can block my spells, Lu Yiye, you are indeed a monster, no wonder you can make Wanmoling All the major forces have a headache, I was thinking that it would be too uneconomical to just kill you, but I used such a treasure as the Death Fighting Platform! Since you are so powerful." His expression suddenly turned cold, The words that popped out of the mouth were also like the breath of ice under Nine Netherness: "Then struggle hard, no matter what, I have paid so much, you have to let me watch a good show!"


    The spiritual light flashed again, densely packed fireballs reappeared on the disk of spiritual power. After the fireballs appeared, they only paused for a moment, and rushed towards Lu Ye one after another.


    Having suffered the loss just now, Lu Ye still doesn''t know that with his current strength, it is simply wishful thinking to rush in front of the opponent in this situation.


    Fa Xiu''s stature is indeed thin, and most of them will have no good end if they are approached by soldiers. But their long arms, the length of their hands is the truth. In the face of the absolute difference in strength, it is impossible for soldiers to bully them. real thing.


    Sure enough, he still had to keep consuming his strength.


    With such a dense attack, even if Huo Liaoyuan is at the ninth level, it must consume a lot of energy!


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye immediately sprinted to the side, followed by balls of fireballs, which dangerously brushed against his body and bombarded on the death fighting platform, hit the restraining barrier, and made a rumbling sound. The fireball burst and swept across the air waves, and Lu Ye felt like a canoe floating on the sea, tossed and tossed by the strong wind and waves.


    Huo Liaoyuan was indeed a little crazy, his expression was distorted. This may be related to the heavy casualties of his subordinates yesterday. More than 60 people died in one fell swoop, and the psychological pressure was too great. Today, he got the opportunity and finally released them all.


    He laughed wildly while urging the magic attack, and yelled from time to time: "Run, run, you see that you run like a mouse, how ugly you are, want to kill me? Come here if you want to kill me, just If you can run away, you have no chance of killing me!"


    Apart from ridicule, he still didn''t forget to provoke. It can be seen that Huo Liaoyuan''s heart is still very meticulous. Even when he is completely in control, he is instinctively using words to influence Lu Ye''s mind.


    How could Lu Ye care about him? Since he made up his mind to consume his strength first, the longer the delay, the better.


    The sound of bang bang was continuous, and Lu Ye kept rushing on the death fighting platform, and occasionally made the illusion that he wanted to rush to the past to confuse Huo Liaoyuan. Not surprisingly, whenever he did this, Huo Liaoyuan''s The offensive will increase a little bit to block him.


    The Panshan knife in his hand has almost become a display, there is no chance to swing the knife at all, and the guarding spirit pattern keeps urging it to block some unavoidable attacks.


    None of the balls of fire caused direct damage to him, but the impact of those explosions still made his whole body ache, and his blood was concussed.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t activate the power of the talent tree in the first place. It is true that activating the talent tree can isolate himself from the damage of the fire force, but the accompanying shock and shock are unavoidable.


    Moreover, activating the talent tree in that way consumes a lot of mental strength. Even if Lu Ye''s mind is much higher than that of monks of the same realm, it is difficult to maintain it for a long time.


    This trump card must wait for the right opportunity to be used in order to achieve a surprising effect.


    Time goes by, a cup of tea, a stick of incense


    Lu Ye became more and more embarrassed, and Huo Liaoyuan''s expression was no longer as relaxed as before.


    The technique of meteor fire rain consumes a lot. He has never maintained it for such a long time. In this short period of time, nearly half of his spiritual power has been consumed. However, what makes him helpless is that Lu Yiye is still there. Be alive and kicking!

 Chapter 609

    This is the embarrassment of Dharma cultivation. Even if there is a big gap in cultivation, if the spell cannot hit the person, it is meaningless.


    And judging from Lu Ye''s speed and response, Huo Liaoyuan couldn''t help but have a strange illusion, that is, he didn''t seem to be fighting a fifth-level military repairer


    In Shengyu Lingdi, monks from the two sects would often seek advice from him, especially an eighth-level military cultivator named Mingzhe, who sought advice from him most frequently.


    But comparing the two, Huo Liaoyuan couldn''t help but find in surprise that Lu Yiye''s performance in front of him was even better than that of Junior Brother Mingzhe.


    At the very least, Junior Brother Mingzhe had never been undefeated for such a long time under his subordinates.


    What kind of monster is this? Can the cultivation base of the fifth level have the strength comparable to that of the eighth level?


    And what I see, is it all?


    Even if Lu Ye hadn''t been underestimated from the beginning, Huo Liaoyuan was a little terrified at this moment, and the fiery red spiritual power disk that had been holding in front of him gradually disappeared in the midst of his thoughts.


    The meteor fire rain attack is dense and violent, suitable for one enemy with many enemies, but it consumes too much. From the previous point of view, it is unrealistic to rely on this technique to kill Lu Yiye.


    Huo Liaoyuan could only think of another way.


    At the same time, Lu Ye, who sensed that the opponent''s attack was restraining, immediately put his feet on the ground, turned around, and rushed towards Huo Liaoyuan.


    "Wishful thinking!" Huo Liaoyuan didn''t know what Lu Ye''s plan was. The other party obviously wanted to take this opportunity to deceive him. Accompanied by the roar of anger, the spiritual power surged all over his body. The fiery red spiritual power in front of him gathered and squirmed, as if there was something Something has to be culled out of it.


    Lu Ye stared intently at the squirming spiritual power, the weapon box around his waist buzzed, and the nine imperial weapons were ready to go.


    The distance between each other quickly drew closer, but before Lu Ye could arouse the power of the imperial weapon, there was a hissing sound from the squirming spiritual power in front of him, and then a fire snake several feet long and thick as a bowl came out of it. sprang out.


    If you ignore the flames burning around the fire snake, this thing looks like a real giant snake, with smooth body curves and fine snake scales, and even the two snake pupils and fangs are lifelike. There was a hissing sound, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Lu Ye and opened his snake mouth to bite.


    Lu Ye turned around, dodged immediately, and continued to kill the fire.


    Unexpectedly, the fiery snake turned around suddenly, and the flame-wrapped snake tail pulled down towards Lu Ye''s back with great force.


    When the strong wind hit, Lu Ye narrowly avoided, his figure was delayed, turned around and looked sideways, and the fire snake chased after him as if he had a spirituality.


    There was another hissing sound, and the second fire snake snaked its body and attacked, the speed was so fast that it made people overwhelmed.


    Not caring too much, Lu Ye turned sideways, but the two fire snakes, like living creatures, attacked from left to right again, entangled him to death.


    The Panshan knife swung down, and the sharp knife swept across. The long knife fell on the fire snake, making a dull sound. Endowed with a strong body and life.


    Lu Ye sighed in his heart, thanks to being a professional Dharma cultivator, although he can also perform a similar fire dragon technique, but at most he can only manipulate it a little bit, and he will never be able to achieve the level of a fire that can keep the spell for a long time .


    It undoubtedly took a lot of Huo Liaoyuan''s spiritual power to activate these two fire snakes. Instead of activating the third one, he stood on the spot, his mind was surging, and he controlled the two fire snakes to fight with Lu Ye.


    A large-scale technique like Meteor Fire Rain has nothing to do with Lu Yiye, so just crush him in his field of expertise. Strictly speaking, these two fire snakes are also fighting Lu Ye personally.


    The figures of one man and two snakes moved around, and the scene was dangerous for a while. As Lu Ye''s panshan knife continued to swing, sparks shot out from time to time.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s expression gradually became serious, because he found that although Lu Ye could not say that he could deal with such a situation with ease, he could never kill him with only two fire snakes.


    Although these two fire snakes can remain for a period of time, as time goes by, the power that can be exerted will inevitably become smaller and smaller.


    Can''t continue to procrastinate! Huo Liaoyuan already felt that something was not quite right.


    The most ferocious means must be used to kill Lu Yiye in one blow!


    When he used the death fighting platform, he never thought that Lu Yiye, a fifth-level soldier, would be able to persist for such a long time under his own offensive.


    But at this moment, no matter how much he hated Lu Ye, he had to admit that this guy was indeed a difficult opponent.


    As soon as he thought of this, he suddenly opened his arms, and his whole body shook. In an instant, sparks flew out all over the sky. At first glance, those sparks looked like fireflies. The moment he appeared, Lu Ye felt a huge sense of crisis.


    A strong mind brings with it a strong perception, able to detect many crises and opportunities that are difficult to see with the naked eye.


    Lu Ye, who was fighting with two fire snakes, sneaked a glance towards Huo Liaoyuan, and saw the fireflies all over the sky floating towards him at a glance. The speed of the fireflies is not slow, but the area covered is great.


    No matter what kind of spell it is, it is definitely not something he can contend with now.


    There was a warning in his heart, even though Lu Yedang was about to rush towards Huoliaoyuan, two fire snakes, one on the left and one on the right, stubbornly blocked his way and kept pestering him.


    In just a moment, the fireflies all over the sky covered half of the death fight field, and some fireflies even fell on Lu Ye''s body, but he didn''t feel much.


    Huo Liaoyuan slowly raised his hand, and the spiritual power in his body surged violently. He shouted loudly, "Lu Yiye, it''s your honor to die under my attack!"


    What responded to him was a flash from Lu Ye!


    The berserk attack finally broke a fire snake through it, and the wind on his legs was blessed. He was about to run at full speed, but he felt a scorching feeling wrapping around his body.


    Looking back, he saw that the fiery snake that was supposed to be shattered by himself did not collapse after being divided into two halves. Instead, it entwined his legs like a living creature.


    Before Lu Ye could get rid of the entanglement, another fire snake had already entangled him, tying Lu Ye tightly from left to right, and dragging him to the ground.


    Lu Ye was flustered and not flustered. The fighting at this moment had greatly reduced the strength of the two fire snakes, so he just urged the spiritual power in his body and exerted force with his arms, shaking the fire snakes that bound him into several knots.


    But after all, it was still a step too late.


    Huo Liaoyuan pointed his big hand at Lu Ye, and then squeezed it violently, as if he had killed an invisible bug, and said in a cold and low voice: "Liaoyuan exploded!"


    A little bit of fluorescent light became brighter thousands of times in an instant, and at the same time, there was a palpitating fluctuation of spiritual power in the fluorescent light.


    If it was just a little firefly like this, Lu Ye would naturally not take it to heart, but there is more than one fluorescent light floating around him at this moment, it is thousands of points, countless.


    Like a prairie fire, it quickly spread to the surroundings, and all the fluorescent lights burst out. In an instant, at the position where Lu Ye was, there seemed to be countless rounds of small suns bursting.


    But at this moment, he had just gotten rid of the fire snake''s entanglement, no matter how fast he was, it was impossible for him to escape from this area.


    boom


    There was a sound, accompanied by the burst of fluorescent light, followed by a huge buzzing sound.


    The scorching flames enveloped half of the death arena, the intense heat distorted the space, the soaring rays of light were blocked by the restriction barrier, and the waves of air that swept out raged back and forth in the huge death arena. The clothes rattled.


    Even the person who performed this technique was momentarily dazzled by the magnificent scene in front of him.


    Huo Liaoyuan laughed out loud.


    Finally finally killed Lu Yiye!


    Such a technique, not to mention that Lu Ye is only at the fifth level, even if it is really at the ninth level, can''t resist it. This is one of his trump cards. In terms of power, it is undoubtedly the first among all the techniques he has mastered. , the only disadvantage is that the casting speed is too slow, and it has great limitations. It can only be effective under the premise that the enemy is restrained.


    The small space in the death battle field, and Lu Ye was entangled by fire snakes, gave this technique an excellent opportunity to shine.


    Will Lu Yiye die without a whole body? If this is the case, then there will be no evidence to prove it. Will those big sects of Wanmo Ridge still recognize the reward issued?


    Even if it wasn''t dead without a whole body, it would definitely be burnt beyond recognition


    That''s right, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng witnessed the scene where they used the death fighting platform. As long as the two of them are willing to stand up and testify, those big sects will not violate their credibility.


    Taking a step back, even if no one testifies to him, he can still swear an oath to prove that Lu Yiye was killed by himself


    With a relaxed mind, various thoughts suddenly popped up in my mind.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s face turned slightly pale, and he sat down on the ground.


    Although the battle didn''t last long, his consumption was really too high. Just a meteor fire shower to maintain a stick of incense consumed nearly half of his spiritual power, and the consumption of the subsequent fire snake technique was not great. It''s too big, but Liaoyuan Explosion Burial is a spell that consumes a lot of money. At this moment, he only has about 20% of his usual spiritual power left.


    Moreover, his mind was exhausted violently, and he already felt a little groggy.


    The casting of spells brings not only the consumption of spiritual power, but also the load on the mind. The more powerful the spell, the higher the load on the mind.


    This can be regarded as a disadvantage of law cultivation, and there is no way to avoid it.


    However, when he thought of the unimaginably huge reward he could get for killing Lu Yiye, Huo Liaoyuan felt happy again.


    However, just as the smile appeared on his face, he suddenly froze again.


    No, the death match has its own rules. The two parties who enter here will never die, and only one person can get out alive. Once one of them dies, the shackles of the death match will be released instantly, allowing him to return to the original place when he entered the death match. position, but why is he still in the death match?

 Chapter 610

    When this idea was born, Huo Liaoyuan suddenly felt horrified.


    The rules of the death match are given by heaven, and there is absolutely no possibility of mistakes. The moment Lu Yiye died, he should be sent out of this space and return to his original position.


    But he still stays here


    Instinctively looked up and looked forward.


    The flames soaring into the sky were still surging, but there was only a little bit of power left, and it might not take two or three breaths before it would be completely extinguished, and then he saw the truth that made him unbelievable!


    From the magic power enough to turn a Yunhe ninth-level realm into a scorched corpse, a figure rushed out brazenly!


    "How is it possible?" Huo Liaoyuan exclaimed in surprise.


    Lu Yiye is not dead!


    How could he not be dead!


    That was a prairie fire explosion, one of his trump cards!


    it''s a nightmare


    What made Huo Liaoyuan even more unbelievable was that not only was Lu Ye not dead, he was not even seriously injured. Although he looked in a state of distress, his clothes were in tatters, and his flesh was exposed in many places, but the exposed flesh , There is no trace of being burned by the flame at all!


    The injuries on his body are still the injuries he suffered before, and his own burial in a prairie fire seems to have just scratched his itch


    Such a powerful technique was naturally more than just tickling Lu Ye.


    Although he activated the power of the talent tree at a critical juncture to isolate himself from the damage of the flames, the impact caused by the explosions cannot be isolated by the power of the talent tree.


    On the outside, he was not affected, but in fact, all the viscera have been displaced at this moment, and the countercurrent blood is surging in his throat, being pressed down by him, every skin on his body feels pain, He rushed out of the flames, wrapped in boundless murderous intentions, and went straight to kill the blazing prairie.


    After a short period of shock and horror, Huo Liaoyuan finally came to his senses. He hurriedly got up from the ground, raised his hand and blasted at Lu Ye with a few spells.


    However, at this moment, the distance between them has been shortened to only fifty feet! This is the closest Lu Ye has been to Huoliaoyuan since he entered the Deathmatch Arena, and it is still getting closer.


    The weapon box at the waist buzzed, and nine streaks of light flew out one after another, chasing the stars and the moon to meet the magic technique of starting a blazing fire.


    Huo Liaoyuan consumed a lot of energy and was mentally exhausted. Although the power of the hastily executed technique was impressive, it was far from the peak.


    Several explosions were heard, and the attacking spells exploded in unison, sparks scattered all over the sky.


    "Ahhhhhh!" Huo Liaoyuan didn''t know whether he was frightened or was exerting strength on himself, shouting came out of his mouth, and every time it fell, a magic spell bloomed.


    However, at this distance, Lu Ye manipulated his imperial weapon like a finger, and those spells often exploded right away, and Lu Ye even had the spare power to control half of the imperial weapon, attacking towards Huo Liaoyuan.


    A series of imperial weapons struck down, but they were all blocked by Huo Liaoyuan''s body-protecting aura, unable to hurt him at all, but the impact also made him unstable.


    Thirty feet, twenty feet, ten feet


    Lu Ye leaped high and cleared the obstacles in front of him with his own imperial weapon. The Panshan knife in his hand was ignited, and the right arm holding the knife bulged slightly at this moment.


    Like a hungry wolf pouncing on food, Huo Liaoyuan''s expression became flustered at this moment, obviously he was a higher level cultivator. Of course, he knew the consequences of being approached by a military cultivator, especially a military cultivator like Lu Ye. , even though it is only the fifth level, but in his judgment, it is not inferior to the eighth level.


    The difference in one-level cultivation is not as exaggerated as imagined. He was once approached by that junior named Mingzhe in the spiritual land, and it took a lot of effort to get rid of him. At that time, he was in his prime


    In a panic, he stumbled back while not forgetting to cast a spell.


    It has to be said that his attainments in spells are indeed remarkable, even in such a situation, casting spells has become an instinct.


    The three arrows of fire attacked in the shape of a character "pin", but they were all broken by Lu Ye''s imperial weapon, and the sword that had been prepared for a long time slammed down.


    flash!


    At the moment when the long knife fell, the body-protecting aura on Huo Liaoyuan''s body also burst into a more dazzling light, obviously mobilizing more spiritual power to protect his body.


    boom


    There was a loud noise, and the spiritual power surged.


    At the same time that Lu Ye''s arm went numb, Huo Liaoyuan flew out, and the aura that protected his body hadn''t dissipated. Lu Ye''s blow failed to kill him, but the terrifying power contained in that blow was all blessed on Huo Liaoyuan''s body.


    Just as Lu Ye''s talent tree can''t block the damage caused by the impact, Huo Liaoyuan''s body protection aura can''t withstand such an impact either.


    However, Lu Ye could feel that the moment he slashed with the long knife, the aura of the other party''s body protection was dented as if elastic.


    This should dissipate some of the strength.


    Lu Ye has heard that there are two types of spiritual power for body protection, one is rigid and the other is elastic.


    The so-called rigidity is like a barrier that will not deform. If the barrier is not broken, the monks will not be injured.


    Elastic ones are different. This kind of body-protecting spiritual power will sag with the force, and part of the strength will be removed. The two types of body-protecting spiritual power have their own advantages and disadvantages. It depends on how the monk chooses, but if you want the body-protecting spiritual power To become flexible, one must have a strong control over one''s own spiritual power, and it also requires a lot of practice, not all monks can do it.


    Generally speaking, no more than 20% of monks at the level of the Cloud River Realm can do this kind of thing.


    Lu Ye didn''t have much research on the spiritual power of body protection. If he needs protection when encountering an enemy, he will activate the guarding spirit pattern. The protection power of this thing is much stronger than the pure spiritual power of body protection.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s control over his own spiritual power is undoubtedly very good, that''s why he was able to display that kind of elastic body protection spiritual power, otherwise, the impact he received just now would have been at least 30% greater.


    In this way, in mid-air, Huo Liaoyuan also spewed out a mouthful of blood mist.


    Even if he is a ninth-level Dharma cultivator, it can''t change the fact that his body is weak. Of course, this is only relatively speaking. After suffering such a huge impact suddenly, he felt that his bones were about to break, his stomach was overwhelmed, and his vision was blurred .


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Lu Ye following him like a shadow, rushing towards him relentlessly, and before he landed, he slashed down again.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s body sank with this slash, and fell down suddenly. Lu Ye kicked out at the same time, Huo Liaoyuan spun, flew straight for twenty or thirty feet, and directly hit the forbidden barrier of the death fighting platform.


    Landing in embarrassment, Huo Liaoyuan howled in pain, eyes full of fear and fear.


    Before today, if someone told him that he would be beaten like a dog by a fifth-level soldier, he would have scoffed.


    But at this moment, he was really experiencing such nonsense.


    Obviously everything is under control, obviously he can kill Lu Yiye, wash away yesterday''s shame, make up for his mistakes, and get inexhaustible wealth in his life, how did it become like this?


    "Wow"


    The sound of vomiting blood came from not far away. Huo Liaoyuan endured the severe pain all over his body and stood up again. His blurred vision was focused, and he saw Lu Ye half kneeling on the ground with a long knife in his hand, with a pool of scarlet blood in front of him. .


    Seeing this scene, Huo Liaoyuan''s eyes lit up.


    It turned out that he was injured too!


    It turns out that he is not as majestic as he looks on the surface!


    From a strong man who completely controlled the situation to now worrying about gains and losses, and even rejoicing when his opponent vomited blood and got injured, Huo Liaoyuan didn''t even notice that his mentality had changed.


    Lu Ye felt very uncomfortable. Originally, he planned to kill Huo Liaoyuan in one go, but the excessive action caused injuries in his body, and he had to stop his pursuit.


    Vomiting blood, finally feeling better.


    Looking up, Huo Liaoyuan over there is also looking this way, his eyes are fierce, and spiritual power is surging all over his body.


    There was no communication, and the two of them moved almost at the same time. Lu Ye used his weapons to clear the way as always, and the whole person rushed forward to kill, while Huo Liaoyuan had all kinds of spells at his fingertips.


    But momentum is very similar to some times, once it is weak, it is weak, and it cannot be hardened no matter what.


    Even though there was a four-level difference in cultivation between the two, many of Huo Liaoyuan''s spells were blocked by Lu Ye''s imperial weapon, and the distance quickly narrowed again.


    Huo Liaoyuan''s calm expression burst into panic, until Lu Ye approached three feet away from him, and the wave of Peiran Moyu accompanied by the explosion of spiritual power swept towards the surroundings.


    Lu Ye only felt a wall hit him head-on, and his figure was pushed away uncontrollably.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know the name of Faxiu''s life-saving technique, but all the Faxiu he met, almost everyone has practiced this technique. Once cast, it can push everything around him far away .


    Faxiu is most afraid of being approached by the enemy. This technique can undoubtedly save Faxiu''s life in many cases.


    If it was in the wilderness, Huo Liaoyuan could take this opportunity to escape, but here is the death fighting platform he made by himself, with only three hundred feet in length and width, where can he escape to?


    Pushing Lu Ye away was just lingering.


    After only three short breaths, Lu Ye came to the front again, flexibly avoiding several magical attacks, and at the same time, the Panshan knife slashed with a snow-bright knife light.


    Like a rag sack, Huo Liaoyuan flew up again under the huge impact, and the protective aura wrapped around his body became obviously dimmed a lot.


    In mid-air, he smelled the breath of death. He had felt this breath when he was in Lingxi Realm. At that time, he was lucky to be saved by a senior brother, and the catastrophe was resolved.


    He still remembers the feeling.


    But now he is alone, and the brother who saved him has died for several years


    He knew that when Lu Yiye broke through his blockade and rushed to him, he had already lost.


    Time seemed to slow down a lot at this moment, and various messy thoughts flashed through his mind quickly. In mid-air, Huo Liaoyuan turned his head and looked in the direction of the source of the crisis. Seeing Lu Ye approaching quickly, he felt a strong sense of oppression Made him barely able to breathe.

 Chapter 611

    Something has to be done, or you will die.


    The strong desire to survive made Huo Liaoyuan break through his own limit, the remaining spiritual power in his body boiled up, and he focused his mind like never before.


    "Crack!" The hands suddenly clasped together, the five fingers were bluffed, and a little fluorescent light suddenly appeared on the palms of the two hands, and then expanded rapidly, shining brightly.


    Intense and chaotic fluctuations of spiritual power surged out.


    Looking around, Huo Liaoyuan seemed to be embracing a small sun between his hands, and the spiritual power on the small sun was flowing with traces visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was only ten feet away from Huo Liaoyuan!


    Huo Liaoyuan''s actions made him vigilant, he never underestimated his opponent, but he didn''t stop his pace because of this.


    He can cross the distance of ten feet in one breath, and no matter how powerful the spell Huo Liaoyuan casts, he will be able to kill him with one blow.


    Because Huo Liaoyuan''s spiritual light was dim at the moment, he had obviously run out of fuel, and he poured all his remaining spiritual power into the little sun in front of him.


    At this moment, Huo Liaoyuan suddenly made a move of pushing his hands flat, and the little sun on his palms quickly rushed towards Lu Ye.


    While rushing, the spiritual power flowing on the surface of the little sun surged faster and faster, peeling off layer by layer, just like a budding flower, petals blooming one by one.


    With the blooming of these flame petals, a horrifying aura instantly filled the entire death fighting platform.


    In the blink of an eye, the little sun turned into a huge fire lotus.


    Lu Ye had already avoided it in advance, but he didn''t expect such a change. When he realized it, his whole body was already wrapped in fire lotus.


    The flame lotus blooms silently, not as grand as a prairie fire explosion, nor as grand as a meteor fire rain, but the power it exerts is more terrifying than any of the previous two spells .


    It was a terrifying high temperature that could melt everything.


    This is also another trump card of Huo Liaoyuan, a trump card that has not been fully mastered!


    On weekdays, when he used this spell, there was a 50% chance of failure. Therefore, when facing the enemy, Huo Liaoyuan never dared to use this spell, lest he would hurt himself instead of the enemy. He also never dared to take risks.


    Fortunately, with luck, even though there was only a 50% chance of success, he still managed to use it. Perhaps it was the effect of extreme concentration brought about by tremendous pressure.


    His face was as pale as paper, and he quietly looked at the blooming fire lotus, seeing Lu Ye''s figure being completely swallowed up, he was truly relieved.


    Lu Yiye won''t be able to survive now, right?


    Just when this thought popped out, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his pupils trembled violently.


    Right in front, among the blooming fire lotus, a figure came out slowly, with a relaxed expression and a leisurely walk, as if what he crossed was not the vortex of death, but his own back garden, and his expression was not at all dull. fluctuation.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the trick of Huo Liaoyuan was, but judging from the other party''s performance and his own feelings, the power of this spell was indeed terrifying, but under the protection of the talent tree, he could isolate the flames. to his injury.


    In comparison, the fire lotus did not cause as much harm to Lu Ye as the prairie fire explosion just now.


    At the very least, the impact of the prairie fire explosion caused him serious injuries, and the fire lotus blooming silently right now didn''t even burn a single hair of him.


    "Ha!" Huo Liaoyuan murmured unconsciously, and involuntarily took a few steps back, his face full of horror.


    Another nightmare scene!


    First there was a prairie fire and an explosive burial, and then there was a lotus of flames. What did Lu Yiye do? Why can he bear his own two trump cards and not die!


    Are you dreaming or what are you doing?


    But the weakness and pain in the body remind Huo Liaoyuan all the time that this is not a dream.


    One step at a time, Lu Ye slowly moved to three feet in front of Huo Liaoyuan, the huge fire lotus behind him slowly dissipated, and the distorted space burned by the high temperature seemed to be gently smoothed by an invisible hand.


    Looking at each other, Huo Liaoyuan squirmed his dry lips, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word in the end, he just roared angrily, and rushed towards Lu Ye blatantly.


    The spiritual power in the body has disappeared. As a Dharma cultivator, without spiritual power, he doesn''t even have the capital to cast spells.


    But he didn''t admit defeat, nor begged for mercy.


    Because this is the death match platform, where only one person can survive.


    Lu Ye didn''t move, but when he turned his wrist, the light of the knife flashed.


    Gently flicked the Panshan knife and put the knife back into its sheath.


    There was a muffled thumping sound from behind, and the gurgling blood flowed out, dyeing the ground of the Death Fighting Platform red.


    In the spiritual land, the wolves confronted the monks of Shengyu Lingdi at a distance of hundreds of feet. This distance was within the attack range of the monks, but the monks of Shengyu Lingdi did not attack the wolves.


    The reason for confronting the wolves is because they are waiting for the fire to start a fire.


    The rules of the death match arena, the two parties entering it will not die endlessly, and when one of them dies, the other party will also be sent back to its original position.


    Before Huo Liaoyuan activated the power of the Death Fighting Platform in Huitianlingdi, and led Lu Ye into the Deathfighting Platform, so the place where he will appear later will still be in Huitianlingdi.


    The monks in Shengyu Lingdi must ensure that they can receive each other the moment Huo Liaoyuan appears.


    They didn''t attack, so the wolves wouldn''t ask for trouble


    On the side, Li Baxian''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He kept checking Lu Ye''s battlefield brand to determine his life and death.


    When Lu Ye was dragged into the fighting arena, Li Baxian almost went crazy. He really didn''t expect that Huo Liaoyuan had such a treasure in his hand.


    How huge is the gap between my junior brother''s fifth-level cultivation and that of Huo Liaoyuan''s ninth-level cultivation?


    Although the younger brother has a strong background and is good at killing enemies by leapfrogging, there is always a limit to everything. Li Baxian does not think that Lu Ye will be Huo Liaoyuan''s opponent.


    If Lu Ye can have the help of Hu Po to activate the secret beast transformation technique, Li Baxian still has some confidence in him, but Hu Po has not woken up since he fell into a deep sleep before, and Lu Ye has no way to cooperate with Hu Po.


    In this battle, my junior brother had more luck than luck.


    Li Baxian wished he could replace him with his body, but even he really didn''t have the confidence to win against Liaoyuan.


    The atmosphere in Huitianlingdi was extremely depressing.


    Time goes by, a cup of tea, a stick of incense


    Li Baxian''s expression became strange.


    In his imagination, his junior brother would be on fire one-on-one, and being able to persist for a hundred breaths was probably the limit, but now it has been a full incense stick, and the junior brother is still safe and sound.


    Li Baxian suddenly realized that he might have underestimated his junior brother, or that Hu Po suddenly woke up? If this is the case, then as long as the junior brother can activate the beast transformation secret technique, it is hard to say who will live and who will die in this battle.


    As time continued to pass, Li Baxian became more and more sure that Hu Po woke up at this critical moment, and even said that it might be the younger brother who woke it up!


    The original anxiety and uneasiness were swept away, and Li Baxian quietly waited for Lu Ye''s return. He believed that his junior brother could defeat Huoliaoyuan, as long as he could successfully activate the beast transformation secret technique!


    On the opposite side, the monks of Shengyu Lingdi looked very relaxed, because in their view, Huo Liaoyuan surpassed Lu Yiye''s cultivation level by four small levels, how could he lose?


    If the time dragged on a little longer, it must be that Brother Huo was teasing Lu Yiye. At this moment, Lu Yiye must have been worse than death.


    What they have to do is very simple, they just need to rush to meet Huo Liaoyuan when he returns.


    "What is Huoliaoyuan doing?" Somewhere in the crowd, Xia Liang muttered softly. Although it was a pity that he couldn''t kill Lu Ye himself to take revenge, since Huoliaoyuan said that he was willing to share 20% of the profit and offered a reward, he would definitely It''s just that this guy''s efficiency is too slow. It''s been a long time since he went in, but he still hasn''t come out. Doesn''t he know the reason why there are many nights and dreams?


    "Wait a little longer, maybe it will come out in a while." Tan Sheng persuaded.


    Xia Liang nodded slightly, raised his eyes to look forward, and said in a low voice, "Brother Tan, I need your help."


    "Brother Xia, please tell me."


    Xia Liang said: "I want to kill Li Baxian!"


    His original purpose was to kill Li Baxian. Yan Xing died in the hands of Li Baxian. He had to avenge Yan Xing. When he targeted Lu Ye in the hunting ground, his biggest purpose was to attract Li Baxian to show up. In the end, Kuang Dao Sect, who was implicated, paid a large amount of supplies.


    The enmity with Lu Ye was also triggered by this.


    Although there were many twists and turns during the period, he still has not forgotten his original intention to this day.


    Relatively speaking, he wanted to kill Li Baxian more.


    Now that Lu Yiye was destined to die under Huo Liaoyuan''s hands, there was only one goal left for him.


    Tan Sheng naturally knew Xia Liang''s attachment to Li Baxian, he nodded and said, "I will cooperate with Brother Xia when the time comes."


    Xia Liang said: "Thank you very much, if this is done, if it is useful to Xia in the future, just say hello."


    Tan Sheng''s eyes lit up. Although he asked himself that his strength was not much worse than Xia Liang''s, there was still a gap between the two masters. The Crazy Saber Sect was first rank, while the New Moon Sect he was in was only the third rank. To get Xia Liang''s promise , there will certainly be no harm in the future.


    Favor is something that is often very precious at certain times.


    "Brother Xia, you''re being polite, I''m coming out!" Tan Sheng suddenly whispered.


    At the same time, everyone noticed something strange.


    Because a ray of light suddenly bloomed out of nowhere in the midair, and then the phantom of the Death Fighting Platform appeared in that light, and a white glow shot out from the Death Fighting Platform and landed on a certain position.


    The space at that location suddenly distorted, and then, a figure appeared out of thin air!


    Ready to go, the monks of Shengyu Lingdi who were about to rush over to meet him seemed to have been hit by a thunder charm, and they all froze in place, their eyes trembling, full of disbelief.


    In the crowd, Tan Sheng''s eyelids twitched wildly, and Xia Liang even exclaimed: "How is it possible?"


    It was as if he had seen something extremely unbelievable.

 Chapter 612

    Back in Tianlingdi, the phantom of Death Fighting Platform appeared, and a figure appeared under the eyes of everyone, but what frightened the monks of Shengyulingdi was that it was not Brother Huo they had been thinking about, but Lu Yiye who had returned. !


    No, Huo Liaoyuan also returned.


    It''s just that at this moment he is like a dead dog, being slipped by Lu Yeti, a huge hole in the chest cavity is clearly visible, blood is flowing out, making a ticking sound, and his body has no life at all, obviously just a corpse corpse.


    The scalps of many monks in Shengyu Lingdi were numb, and a coolness swept over their bodies.


    Brother Huo was killed?


    How could Brother Huo, who was cultivated at the ninth level of Yunhe, be killed?


    Although they didn''t want to believe their eyes, the facts were right in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    On the other hand, Li Baxian finally let out a long breath after Lu Ye appeared.


    Just now, he felt that the junior brother might not lose, but it must be just an expectation, a kind of prayer. Li Baxian was completely relieved until Lu Ye appeared in front of him intact.


    But then he got suspicious again


    In his vision, Lu Ye should have awakened the sleeping Amber, and by cooperating with Amber, he had the capital to fight against Huo Liaoyuan.


    But looking at it now, Amber is still missing, obviously still sleeping in the spirit animal bag.


    That is to say, the junior brother can kill the flames, relying on his own strength?


    Killing enemies beyond the fourth rank? Even with the facts in front of his eyes, Li Baxian was taken aback. Looking at the past and present, this kind of thing has never happened before.


    The so-called leapfrogging to kill enemies is usually only one or two small levels, and it is extremely rare to be able to surpass three small levels, let alone four small levels.


    Just when many thoughts were surging in his mind, Lu Ye suddenly raised his hand and threw the corpse out of his hand.


    Several disciples of Shengyu Lingdi rushed to catch it.


    "Retreat!" A terrified voice sounded, and the monks of Shengyu Lingdi woke up like a dream, and retreated hastily. Cover your shock.


    The wolves didn''t give chase, because it didn''t make sense.


    After the monks in Shengyu Lingdi retreated back to Tiangu, Lu Ye activated the power of the covering formation, and the ripples swayed, and the entire spiritual land was covered by the formation.


    The figure couldn''t help but staggered, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Junior brother!" Li Baxian hurried forward to support him, while Feng Yuechan quickly took out the healing pill and stuffed it into Lu Ye''s mouth.


    After swallowing the elixir, Lu Ye waved his hand: "It''s nothing serious, I need to cultivate, the other party should not dare to act rashly in a short time, senior brother and senior sister Feng here in Lingdi will take care of you."


    Li Baxian nodded: "Don''t worry, I will inform you as soon as there is anything."


    Lu Ye turned around and walked into his wooden house, sat down cross-legged, meditated silently and recovered.


    In the battle with Huo Liaoyuan, his injuries were not serious, but they were not light. The main injuries were internal injuries. Fortunately, his body is strong enough, so it shouldn''t be difficult to recover.


    Seeing Lu Ye walk into the house, Li Baxian looked inexplicably complicated.


    Feng Yuechan faintly sensed it, and said, "What is senior brother thinking?"


    Li Baxian smiled slightly: "I''m thinking about the scene where I met my junior for the first time."


    At that time, the younger brother was trapped on the top of the golden light roof, Weiyang arrived first, and then he also rushed to protect him to death with the strength of the two of them. With his identity, they already regarded Lu Ye as a family member.


    That battle was considered to be Lu Ye''s famous battle. Since then, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye has been out of control, making a great reputation on the Lingxi battlefield.


    Back then, it was only two or three years.


    The little junior brother who needs to be protected by the wings of senior brothers and sisters has grown to such a height.


    Li Baxian couldn''t help but feel a subtle feeling that his own children had grown up.


    Back at the entrance of Tiangu, the monks of Shengyu Lingdi had sad expressions and a depressed atmosphere. Up to this moment, they have not been able to recover from the sad news of Huo Liaoyuan''s death.


    There are many ups and downs in the cultivation path of monks. Life and death are normal. It is not that they have not experienced life and death. On the contrary, each of them has experienced a lot.


    If Huo Liaoyuan was killed by a ninth-level cultivator, that would be fine. Both are ninth-level monks, so there is still a difference in strength. Being killed by others can only mean that the cultivation level is not good, and the skills are not as good as others.


    But Huo Liaoyuan died at the hands of Lu Ye!


    Until now, they still don''t understand why the mighty brother Huo was killed by Lu Yiye, and what happened in the death fight stage?


    But they have no way of knowing the secrets. After all, there are only Lu Ye and Huo Liaoyuan in the death match arena, and only they can know the whole story of that battle.


    Among the monks who came to Shengyu Lingdi this time, although Huo Liaoyuan was the only one at the ninth level, there were several at the eighth level.


    One of them is Mingzhe. Although he is from the Huanyu sect, but because he and Huo Liaoyuan have similar temperaments, he would often find Huo Liaoyuan to compete with each other.


    At this moment, enduring his grief, he was inspecting Huo Liaoyuan''s body. Although Huo Liaoyuan was dead, there might be some clues from the many traces on the body, allowing him to speculate a little about the situation of that battle.


    The fatal wound was on the chest, Huo Liaoyuan''s heart was directly shattered, and there were many scars on his body, but none of them were wounded by sharp weapons, like bruises from a huge impact.


    After checking for a long time, they couldn''t find any useful clues. Judging from the injuries, Huo Liaoyuan seemed to have fought a life-and-death battle with Lu Ye, and was finally defeated and killed by the opponent!


    But is this possible?


    With a gap of four small levels of cultivation, what qualifications does Lu Yiye have to fight Huo Liaoyuan like this?


    Just when he was very puzzled, there was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint. He quickly checked and found that the message was from Tu Guanxiong. There was only a simple question: "What''s going on?"


    He obviously heard the news of Huo Liaoyuan''s death!


    Mingzhe endured his grief and told what happened in the past two days. When he heard that he had directly lost more than 60 people in the first battle, Tu Guanxiong was speechless for a long time.


    When Huo Liaoyuan led people away from Shengyu Spiritual Land, Tu Guanxiong tried his best to let him bring more manpower, and 70% of the power of the entire spiritual land was mobilized. A lineup of more than one hundred and fifty people was lost by more than sixty at once.


    This is really unbelievable.


    I also heard that today Huo Liaoyuan used the death fighting platform to pull Lu Yiye into the space of the death fighting platform, but in the end it was Lu Yiye who came out alive, and Huo Liaoyuan turned into a dead body


    "Do you know how Brother Huo was killed?"


    "One knife pierces the heart, and the rest is unknown."


    Tu Guanxiong was silent for a moment: "It seems that Lu Yiye has some powerful treasure in his hand!"


    Only this possibility can explain why Huo Liaoyuan died tragically under Lu Yiye''s hands. He didn''t feel that the gap in cultivation was so huge, and Lu Ye could kill Huo Liaoyuan with his own true ability.


    "Senior Brother Tu, what should we do now?" Mingzhe lost his mind for a while, and felt his mind was in chaos at the moment.


    It is unrealistic to attack by force. The opponent has a pack of wolves. If they dare to step into the area covered by the forbidden air array, they will never return.


    But they were not reconciled to asking them to withdraw like this. So many people had already died. If they didn''t take revenge, how could they have the face to return to the spirit land?


    Continuing to wait here for reinforcements is an option. Tu Guanxiong had already summoned more Huanyuzong disciples to rush here, but it would take time, and even if they waited, they might not be able to accomplish anything.


    There were too many casualties on their side, nearly half of their manpower had been lost, and the number of monks Tu Guanxiong had summoned was also limited.


    "Where are Xia Liang from Mad Saber Gate and Tan Sheng from New Moon Gate?" Tu Guanxiong asked.


    When talking about what happened in the past two days, Mingzhe also briefly mentioned Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    "They are still there." Mingzhe replied, "It seems that they are not willing to leave like this, maybe we can borrow the strength of the two of them?"


    "No!" Tu Guanxiong immediately vetoed, "One of these two people is from a first-rank sect, and the other is from a third-rank sect. Neither of us can provoke them now. If they dare to borrow their power, they will definitely be used by them. When the time comes, they will kill Lu Lu. Yiye, all benefits belong to them."


    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother Huo mentioned to me before that the information from Lu Ye should have come from the two of them."


    "sure?"


    "Senior Brother Huo can basically confirm this matter."


    "Sure enough, as Brother Huo expected, these two people may have suffered a loss before, knowing that they can''t take Lu Yiye with their strength, so they want to use their strength. I hate that I, Sheng Yuling, have suffered such a huge loss. " Tu Guanxiong was furious.


    Sheng Yuling''s side was safe and sound, but suddenly got news from Lu Yiye, and then things got out of hand and developed to the current situation.


    "Then senior brother, what are we going to do now?" Mingzhe asked again.


    Tu Guanxiong didn''t respond for a long time, and after a long time, he sent a message: "I will spread the news about Lu Yiye, and there must be many people who will kill him by then. You can play by ear."


    With the current power of Shengyu Lingdi alone, there is no way to avenge Huo Liaoyuan and the dead brothers. Tu Guanxiong is angry with Xia Liang and Tan Sheng''s conspiracy, and he will not use their power, and even if he does, he will not use it. It may not be possible to make things happen.


    Huitian Lingdi is covered by a large formation of forbidden air. Once the monks break in, they will face the wolves first. In such a situation, the two cloud river ninth-layer realms can play a limited role.


    That being the case, then spread the news!


    Now there are many monks on Wanmo Ridge wanting to find Lu Yiye''s trace. Once the news spreads, there will be countless monks flocking in, and Lu Yiye won''t even be able to die!


    Even though in this way, Shengyu Lingdi has no way to monopolize the reward on Lu Ye''s body, but this is the only way Tu Guanxiong can think of. No matter who kills Lu Yiye, it will be regarded as a reward for Huo Liaoyuan and Sheng Yuling. Those monks who died tragically took revenge.

 Chapter 613

    Back at the mouth of Tiangu, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng were also discussing the cause of Huo Liaoyuan''s death.


    Consistent with Tu Guanxiong''s point of view, the two did not think that Lu Ye''s own strength could kill Huo Liaoyuan. Given the gap in cultivation, no matter how powerful Lu Ye''s background was, he would not be able to do such unimaginable things.


    What''s more, the two of them also understood Lu Ye''s strength to some extent.


    Although Lu Ye''s cultivation has increased by two small levels compared to when he was in the hunting ground, it is still only a fifth-level realm.


    "Huo Liaoyuan has such a rare treasure as the death fighting platform, then Lu Yiye may not have other rare treasures in his hands, Huo Liaoyuan is so aggrieved!" Tan Sheng sighed with emotion, but at the same time he was a little scared.


    His strength is certainly stronger than Huoliaoyuan, but his strength is limited. If Lu Ye has the ability to kill Huoliaoyuan, it means that he is also capable of killing him.


    But strange treasures are hard to come by, and they are basically one-time consumables. Since Lu Yiye used it on Huo Liaoyuan, it was like Huo Liaoyuan stepped on a hole for them, otherwise he might be the one who died Or Xia Liang.


    In a way, the two of them have to thank Huoliaoyuan.


    "It''s not a pity to die in the fire, it''s just like this." Xia Liang turned his head to look at the monks in Shengyu Lingdi, and saw that there seemed to be an invisible cloud over there, and all the monks in Shengyu Lingdi were depressed.


    They wanted to use the power of Shengyu Lingdi to break all kinds of arrangements in Lu Yeling''s land, but the sky failed as people wished. Right now, Shengyu Lingdi''s loss is huge. Lu Yiye''s side has not only broken a few formations, but also died a few For the demon wolf, the loss is almost negligible.


    I can''t help being a little upset, Huo Liaoyuan is too useless.


    "Are they leaving?" Tan Sheng suddenly noticed something unusual. The monks in Shengyu Lingdi seemed to be evacuating here.


    Xia Liang frowned, couldn''t help but stepped forward, stopped Mingzhe, and said, "Young fellow, where are you going?"


    Mingzhe raised his eyes to look at him, his eyes were burning with anger, it was these two people in front of him who killed Senior Brother Huo and killed so many juniors and juniors!


    Fortunately, he also knew that he couldn''t afford to offend these two people, suppressed his anger, and said lightly: "Of course, get out of here!"


    They didn''t want to leave, but if they continued to stay here, they might be attacked again at night. Several of them died last night, and that was on the premise that Huoliaoyuan was in charge. Now that Huoliaoyuan is dead, how dare they stay here? continue to stay?


    After all, it was the eighth layer of Yunhe. Tu Guanxiong told him to play by ear. He naturally had some judgments of his own. He knew that this was a wrong place and he should not stay for a long time.


    Xia Liang frowned and said, "You guys just left like this?"


    Mingzhe''s eyes were bloodshot, he gritted his teeth and said, "What advice can Senior Brother Xia have?"


    Xia Liangdao: "With a deep hatred, it is natural to have hatred for revenge, and revenge for hatred." If people from Shengyu Lingdi leave, what is the joke?


    Mingzhe looked at it, then looked at Tan Sheng beside him: "Then ask the two senior brothers to teach me how to take revenge and how to retaliate! Could it be that the two senior brothers led us defeated soldiers to rush to kill? If the two senior brothers are willing to lead the way, Everyone in my Shengyu Lingdi obeys orders!"


    Xia Liang was speechless for a moment.


    Although the number of this group of remnants and defeated generals is quite large, it is still not enough if they really want to storm Lu Yiye''s spiritual land, unless there is a way to deal with that group of wolves first.


    Mingzhe hated the information sent by these two people, and even more hated the two people''s attitude of wanting to take advantage of it. He didn''t say anything more at the moment, and just clasped his fists, and led many monks from the Holy Spirit Land to board the big boat spirit weapon. Afterwards, the spirit weapon of the big ship lifted off into the sky and flew away.


    Two days ago, more than one hundred and fifty of them came here in a mighty way. In just two days, the leader Huo Liaoyuan died, and only half of the one hundred and fifty people survived. It''s like a nightmare.


    A group of people withdrew from Taimang Mountain and stopped at the edge of Taimang Mountain.


    Tu Guanxiong wants to spread the location of Lu Ye. It is foreseeable that Taimang Mountain will become lively in a short time. Although they don''t have the ability to take revenge on their own, they still have to watch Lu Yiye be killed with their own eyes. Only then can the hatred in my heart be relieved.


    The monks of Shengyu Lingdi retreated under the leadership of Mingzhe, but Xia Liang and Tan Sheng did not leave. They stood at the entrance of Huitian Valley, looking at the direction of the Lingdi, and they were silent.


    After a long time, Tan Shengcai said, "Brother Xia, what are your plans?"


    Xia Liangdao: "I''m thinking about whether to expose Lu Yiye''s news completely."


    Tan Shengdao: "He has the Tianji Pillar over there. If he finds out that something is wrong, he will definitely flee back to Kyushu, so even if we do this, it is impossible to really do anything to him. At most, we will destroy his spiritual land."


    "Of course I know, but even if I can''t do anything to him, I can''t let him go. He still has to practice on the Yunhe battlefield. If you break his spirit this time, you will have a chance to kill him next time! If you don''t do anything, There will never be a chance to kill him. Besides, Huo Liaoyuan has the Death Fighting Platform in his hands, and maybe other people also have it, so there is no possibility of killing him."


    Even though he knew that this possibility was unlikely, Tan Sheng still echoed, "That''s true."


    The reason why they only disclosed Lu Ye''s news to Shengyu Lingdi before was because they were afraid that the persecution would be too severe. If this was the case, once Lu Ye used the Tianji Pillar to escape back to Kyushu, all their plans would be useless.


    Only letting the people from Shengyu Lingdi attack, Lu Yiye would not be so desperate, and when both sides are desperate, they will have a chance to pick up the leak.


    As a result, Shengyu Lingdi was too useless, and he was beaten to shame in just two days, and Huo Liaoyuan, who led the team, died.


    In the current situation, it is impossible to kill Lu Yiye, so he can only force him to give up this spiritual place for the time being, and find a better opportunity in the future.


    After making up his mind, Xia Liang was about to send a message, but Tan Sheng received the message first. After investigating, he communicated with the other party for a while, and said in surprise: "Brother Xia, someone has acted before us."


    "What?" Xia Liang was puzzled.


    "Someone has leaked Lu Yiye''s location."


    The news that Tan Sheng received was a message from a junior in the sect, telling him about Lu Ye''s current location. This junior couldn''t possibly know this for no reason. After he asked, he learned that this news had spread to many people. understood.


    "The handwriting of Shengyu Lingdi!" Xia Liang immediately realized.


    Now the only ones who know Lu Ye''s location are the two of them and the people from Shengyu Lingdi. They just made up their minds, and others have already taken the first step. Except Shengyu Lingdi, there is no one else.


    Xia Liang didn''t know who was calling the shots at Shengyu Lingdi, but he could understand the original intention of the other party''s decision. Anyway, it saved him some trouble.


    "Taimang Mountain, it''s going to be lively." Xia Liang sighed, "Let''s go!"


    Tan Sheng was stunned: "Brother Xia won''t stay?"


    Xia Liangdao: "Why stay here? See how Lu Yiye escapes back to Kyushu?"


    Tan Sheng thought so too. According to the current situation, Lu Yiye will be in a desperate situation in a short time. At that time, he will definitely use the Tianji Pillar to escape back to Kyushu, and all the monks who rushed here will be in vain.


    There''s no point in continuing to stay.


    What they need to do right now is to wait for Lu Yiye to enter the Yunhe battlefield next time, spy secretly, and find a chance to kill him!


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye healed his injuries silently, and the benefits of a strong body were revealed at this moment. An ordinary monk suffered such an injury, and it would take ten and a half months to recover, but Lu Ye recovered almost in just one or two days. .


    At the same time, with the help of Tu Guanxiong, the news that Lu Yiye hid in Taimang Mountain and returned to Tiangu spread like wings.


    Since the last hunting incident, the big sect of Wanmo Ridge has increased the reward for him, which has also stimulated the nerves of countless Wanmo Ridge cultivators.


    During this period of time, I don''t know how many people have been paying attention to his whereabouts in secret, but unfortunately, no one thought that he would hide in the depths of Taimang Mountain, and there was a big formation covering him, even if some monks passed by occasionally, they would still notice The situation of less than spiritual land.


    It was only Xia Liang and Tan Sheng who, with the help of the power of strange treasures, managed to find a rough location, but ended up with one death and two injuries, and fled in embarrassment.


    Now that the news spread suddenly, those cultivators who were struggling to find Lu Ye''s whereabouts suddenly rushed towards Taimang Mountain from all directions like cats smelling fishy.


    In an instant, the undercurrent of the Yunhe battlefield surged.


    Two days after beheading Huo Liaoyuan, Lu Ye recovered from his injuries.


    In the wooden house, the four of Lingdi sat upright.


    Li Baxian said: "The people in Shengyu Lingdi should have withdrawn. They have not been seen in the past two days. Junior Brother Jujia asked the demon wolf to search around, but he didn''t see anyone, even Xia Liang and Tan Sheng Gone."


    "As expected." Lu Ye nodded.


    Sheng Yuling''s loss was so huge this time, and they had to be wary of Lu Ye''s attack, so it was naturally impossible to stay here and wait for death.


    As for Xia Liang and Tan Shengyu Lingdi''s people leaving, it doesn''t make sense for the two of them to stay alone.


    "But brother, there is a high probability that the spiritual land will not be kept."


    First, Xia Liang and others joined hands to call at the door, and now even the people in Shengyu Lingdi knew about it, and the location of the Lingdi was completely exposed.


    Lu Ye found that he had no relationship with the spiritual land.


    When he first entered the Yunhe battlefield, he was so lucky that he picked up a C-level spirit land, but he and Shen Xiaomao went to the Mysterious Realm of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm. The spirit land was destroyed and the spring spirit was taken away.


    In the hunting ground, he finally won the reward of the first place in the hunting list, and got a grade-A spring spirit. He deliberately placed the spirit place in the depths of Taimang Mountain, and was guarded by wolves. Kind of shit.


    Lu Ye sometimes doubts, does the so-called heavenly favor really exist?


    If it exists, why is he so unlucky sometimes.


    But at other times, he really felt that his luck was added to him. Take the experience of the Fox Immortal Valley as an example. The fox demon has been domineering in the Fox Immortal Valley for nearly twenty years, but he happened to meet someone like himself who restrained her ability. , In the end, he killed the fox demon, saved many people, and was rewarded with heavenly secrets, which greatly increased his background.


    The matter of luck is really puzzling.

 Chapter 614

    Li Baxian also expected that the spiritual land could not be kept.


    This is the norm on the Yunhe battlefield. Many spiritual lands have changed owners several times, and only those large-scale spiritual lands with a large number of people can maintain a detached position on the Yunhe battlefield and pass it on from generation to generation.


    "What is the younger brother going to do?" He asked.


    "Two roads." Lu Ye raised two fingers, "I will accept Quanling now and escape back to Kyushu. After returning to Kyushu from the Yunhe battlefield, it will take one month before I can re-enter the Yunhe battlefield. Let''s leave early , and come in sooner.¡±


    Li Baxian laughed, Lu Ye''s words sounded like an early death and early reincarnation.


    "Or don''t go back to Kyushu, start moving now and go to a more secluded place, but no matter what, the spiritual land we get will only be a second-level spiritual land by then."


    Every time the spring spirit is taken back, it will drop by one grade. Although there is only one grade difference between Grade A and Grade B, the concentration of heaven and earth aura in the spirit land is completely different.


    "What about the second way?"


    "Wait and see! Maybe the situation is not as bad as I thought, even if it really reaches the point where we have to escape back to Kyushu, we have the pillar of secrets, and we can retreat at any time."


    Li Baxian nodded slightly, just as he thought, in the current situation, they really only have these two options, leave immediately or leave when the situation is bad enough to a certain extent, anyway, this spiritual place is after all Can''t keep it.


    After all, it is still a pity, a Grade A spiritual land is extremely rare, and a few people have only practiced here for a few months, and during that period, they stayed in the Fox Immortal Valley for more than a month


    "Then wait, maybe the situation is not so bad as my junior brother said?" Li Baxian said.


    "Then wait."


    With the pillar of secrets, they can leave at any time, and their safety is still guaranteed.


    The two of them set the tone in a few words. Feng Yuechan and Jujia didn''t speak. When Li Baxian was talking, Feng Yuechan just listened quietly and never interrupted him. As for Jujia, he was just a boring gourd. Rarely speak.


    "But before that," Lu Ye looked at the giant armor, "the wolves have to go first."


    A few of them can escape back to Kyushu by using the pillar of secrets, but the wolves can''t. Once the situation becomes too bad and they leave, the wolves will inevitably become the target of venting their anger.


    Although keeping the wolves behind can guarantee the protection of the spiritual land, if the monks on the Wanmo Ridge really want to take action, they must come with an absolute crushing posture. The wolves can stop the monks of the Holy Yuling Offensive, absolutely can''t stop the crisis that may be faced next.


    "I leave this matter to you. Get the wolves out of here within three days."


    Ju Jia muffledly replied: "Ang."


    After a brief discussion, the four of them dispersed and went about their business.


    Lu Ye doesn''t need to worry about how the giant armor can make the wolves leave first. The reason why the wolves stay in the spiritual land is completely attracted by the giant armor, and the head wolf has extremely high intelligence. In the previous battle, the alpha wolf was obviously aware of something, as long as it wasn''t too stupid, it would know that leaving here early was the only way to save the group.


    Lu Ye began to refine a large number of formation flags.


    Before the monks of Shengyu Lingdi attacked the Lingdi, many formations were destroyed, so they naturally needed to be replenished.


    Now that his strength and background have greatly increased, the speed of refining the formation flag is also much faster, and a large amount of materials is consumed, and a formation flag is freshly produced.


    The damaged formation was rearranged, and more formations were added to the spiritual land.


    The wolves left under the leadership of the head wolf, but they didn''t leave too far. They only stayed two or three hundred miles deeper into Taimang Mountain, obviously preparing to return to the spiritual land at any time.


    Time passed, and a few days later, Lu Ye walked through the sky above the spiritual land, checking the many formations he had set up. There are so many formations, it should be enough.


    Although he told Li Baxian before that there are only two ways out for them right now, there is actually another way out, but he doesn''t intend to tell Li Baxian about this way out, it''s not because he has something private, but to say it out Li Baxian would never agree.


    But if this method can be successfully implemented, then the spiritual land can be kept, and then Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan and Jujia can practice here with peace of mind, a Grade A spiritual land, just discarded or downgraded , It is indeed a pity.


    The large number of formations that Lu Ye is currently deploying are not to deal with the invading enemy. If the situation is as bad as he speculates, then no matter how many formations he arranges in the spiritual land, it will be meaningless. He left these formations behind. , just to add a little protection and self-preservation capital to Lingdi.


    After some inspection, there are many large formations in the entire spiritual land layered on top of each other, and the protection is as solid as gold.


    Suddenly there was a message from the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye lowered his head to investigate, and the message came from someone he didn''t expect.


    Shen kitten!


    Lu Ye didn''t know what this woman''s real name was. The name Shen Xiaomao sounded fake, just like his Ye Liu.


    However, since losing the third-level spiritual land, Lu Ye and Shen Kitty have parted ways. The latter has gone to nowhere and has never contacted each other these days.


    But he didn''t expect that she would actually send a message to him, and the content of the message surprised Lu Ye greatly.


    "Run, a lot of people are heading towards you, a lot! A lot!"


    It is a simple sentence, but three is used, which is obviously really a lot. From this, it can be seen that the location of the spiritual place is indeed completely exposed. At this moment, there should be a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge rushing here, and it is even said that someone is already lurking near.


    Shen Xiaomao sent him such a message at this time, which contained a lot of information.


    First of all, how did Kitten Shen know that many people were coming this way?


    The exposure of the location of the spiritual land will only be circulated within the Wanmo Ridge camp, and it is impossible for the monks of the Haotian League to know


    Even Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan didn''t receive any warning.


    The connections of the two of them are much wider than that of Lu Ye. If the monks of the Haotian League knew the news, they would send a message to warn the two of them.


    But the current situation is that Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan did not receive any news, but it was Shen Xiaomao who sent a warning to Lu Ye.


    The fact that Shen Xiaomao knew the news explained a lot of things in itself.


    Ye Liu is Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, Shen Xiaomao must have known about it a long time ago, after all, Lu Ye''s pictures are spread everywhere on the Wanmo Ridge, and many monks have seen his pictures.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what drove Shen Xiaomao to send him such a message, but he could feel that the other party had good intentions.


    Perhaps it was because she had cultivated in the same spiritual land, or because she had lived and died together in the secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts, or because she had followed Lu Ye to sell things in the Tianji Treasure House and gained huge benefits


    Anyway, no matter what, the girl''s heart is not bad if this message can be spread at this time.


    When Lu Ye first stepped into the practice world, he thought that there were all heinous people on the side of Wanmo Ridge, and that the Haotian League represented righteousness, and Wanmo Ridge represented evil.


    But with the continuous understanding of the situation in the practice world of Kyushu, he discovered that there is no theory of good and evil in this world, and there are only two opposing camps.


    A simple reply: "Understood, thank you!"


    Shen Xiaomao didn''t say anything more. It was the limit of what she could do to send a message to Lu Ye as soon as she got the news. If she was asked to reveal more information, it would only cause her conscience to be condemned.


    Speaking of which, the sect behind her was blackmailed by Lu Ye even though Lu Ye didn''t know which sect she was from.


    After returning to her wooden house, Lu Ye fell into deep thought. After all, things were going in a bad direction. There was nothing to do, life was unsatisfactory ninety-eight out of ten.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling came, Lu Ye quickly opened the spirit beast bag, and a snow-white figure jumped out of it immediately, shaking his head for a while.


    It is the amber that has been sleeping for many days!


    The guy finally woke up.


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi''s cheers came out, she flashed out of Hu Po''s body, threw herself into Lu Ye''s arms, wrapped her arms around his waist, buried her head in his chest, her hair was covered with black hair.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and paused in the air.


    I have known Yiyi for so long, and they are inseparable on weekdays, but Yiyi seldom acts intimately with him, let alone hug him like this.


    The big hand was slowly lowered, gently embraced her petite body, and patted her lightly.


    Yiyi was actually very afraid of falling into that state of silence. Although she had never told Lu Ye about it, Lu Ye could feel it.


    Once she fell into that state of silence, her whole body seemed to be surrounded by boundless darkness, and even her thinking became extremely sluggish. In such an environment, the passage of time was already hard to perceive. To her, it was like A nightmare from which I will never wake up.


    She was afraid that she would never wake up from this dream, never see a ray of light, never see the person she wanted to see again.


    "It''s okay." Lu Ye comforted softly.


    It took a while before Yiyi broke free from his embrace, her face was red, she glanced at Lu Ye quietly, stomped her feet and said, "Don''t laugh at me!"


    "No!" Lu Ye looked serious, "Why would I laugh at you?"


    Saying so, he raised his hand to pinch her face, tried the feel, it was smooth and delicate, not bad.


    Yiyi took a step back and got rid of his grasp, her cheeks puffed up.


    "Has your cultivation increased?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yiyi thought for a while and said, "It may be equivalent to the fifth level of Yunhe!"


    The improvement of Yiyi''s strength is directly linked to the growth of Amber. As strong as Amber is, she can be as strong as possible. In the Fox Immortal Valley, the strength of one spirit and one tiger has been greatly improved, allowing them to be promoted to a small level. Now a demon pill of an overlord-level monster allowed them to take another step forward.


    This kind of cultivation is already on par with him!


    Check the amber next to it again, and find that it is indeed the case, this spirit and tiger are equivalent to the level of the fifth layer of Yunhe.

 Chapter 615

    Amber''s awakening and the improvement of the strength of one spirit and one tiger are undoubtedly the only good news in the recent period.


    Yiyi is in charge of the Nine Arrays, and the stronger she is, the greater the power that the Nine Arrays can display. Take the battle against the fox demon in the Nine Arrays last time, if Yiyi can play the Nine Arrays With more power, Lu Ye might not have to work so hard.


    And between Hubo and Lu Ye, the technique of life essence and the method of beast seal have been concluded. During the battle, Lu Ye can borrow strength from Huber, and once the beast transformation secret technique is activated, the stronger Huber is, the stronger Lu Ye will be. The higher the limit can be achieved.


    It can be said that the improvement of Hu Po''s strength is tantamount to directly improving Lu Ye''s strength.


    These two little friends are rare helpers around Lu Ye, and they are the only ones in the entire Kyushu practice world.


    There are obvious traces of monks appearing outside Huitianlingdi recently. It is obvious that the monks from Wanmo Ridge who rushed here first got the news, but it was still early, so not many people came.


    It is foreseeable that as time goes by, there will only be more and more monks rushing here.


    Although these monks got the news about Lu Ye, they didn''t dare to act rashly before confirming it. They just searched around the spiritual land secretly. Unfortunately, there is a large formation covering the spiritual land, so they can do whatever they want to do. , I can''t see any clues.


    A few days later, a monk finally couldn''t bear it anymore, flew straight to the sky above Huitian Valley, and raised his hand to strike downwards with a spell.


    During the surge of spiritual power, the cover array lost its effect, and in an instant, the situation of the entire spiritual land came into view.


    Several wooden houses stood scattered in the forest, and a spiritual spring gurgled out of the spring water. In front of one of the wooden houses, a person sat casually on the floor, with a long knife resting beside his leg, and looked at the figure in the sky indifferently.


    The four eyes met, and Faxiu who made the shot watched intently, with a happy expression: "Lu Yiye!"


    Although they came here based on the information they got before, no one can be sure if this is Lu Ye''s hiding place, unless they can see his whereabouts with their own eyes.


    At this moment, when the covering array disappeared and Lu Ye''s figure was truly revealed, no matter whether it was in the light or in the dark, all the cultivators in Wanmo Ridge who saw him were excited and excited.


    The news is true, this is indeed Lu Yiye''s hiding place!


    When Faxiu was excited, more than a dozen figures lurking in the dark flew towards this side from nearby.


    Having found Lu Ye''s trail, it is natural to act first! There is only one Lu Yiye, whoever can kill him will get a reward!


    But not everyone rushed out, and more people still chose to wait and see.


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye raised one hand, and the palm of his palm was facing the Dharma cultivator floating in mid-air.


    Faxiu was still immersed in the joy of discovering Lu Ye''s trace. When he saw him move like this at first, he didn''t know what he was going to do. Just when he was puzzled, Lu Ye suddenly shook his hand, invisibly, as if to modify the method. The individual held it in the palm of his hand.


    Then he waved his hand down, and said faintly: "Get down!"


    The moment the words fell, Faxiu, who was hanging in mid-air, felt a mountain pressing down out of thin air, and his whole body was like a bird with broken wings, falling straight down in a state of astonishment.


    The sudden change made him panic, exclaimed, frantically urging his spiritual power to stabilize his figure.


    However, at this moment, Qingyue''s sword sounded, and flying swords flew out from another wooden house, wrapped in a cold breath of death, and struck at the dancing Faxiu with incomparable precision.


    The sound of duk du du duk came out continuously, Faxiu''s body protection spiritual power was broken after less than a breath, flying swords shuttled, blood gushed out, accompanied by screams echoed endlessly in Huitian Valley.


    poof


    Faxiu fell to the ground, but he didn''t die for a while, but his mouth and nose were covered with blood, his whole body was broken, and more than a dozen flying swords pierced his whole body.


    Before he could recover, a shadow fell in front of him, he opened his blurred eyes and saw Lu Yiye, who was sitting in front of the house over there, walked in front of him at some point, looking down at him from a high position .


    Faxiu was terrified, and instinctively wanted to mobilize his spiritual power, but Lu Ye stepped on his chest, and the heavy blow made him vomit blood, and the spiritual power that had been gathered with great difficulty suddenly dissipated.


    Lu Ye raised his long knife, but the blade of the pitch-black Panshan knife shone with a sharp luster.


    "Wait" Faxiu whispered, but just as the words came out, the long knife stabbed down.


    The knife pierced through the chest and pierced through the back, directly killing him, Faxiu''s body convulsed a few times, and then he was completely silent.


    Lu Ye bent down and took off the opponent''s storage bag, then kicked his body out of the spiritual ground, shook off the blood on the Panshan knife, and looked coldly at the dozen or so people floating in the air in the distance. Dao figure.


    When they met his eyes, all of the dozens of people felt their scalps go numb.


    Although the Dharma cultivator who shot just now only played one spell, judging from the fluctuations in the spiritual power of the opponent''s body, it was clearly a Ninth-level Dharma cultivator!


    The ninth level is already the limit that the Yunhe battlefield can hold, and it can be regarded as a strong player anywhere.


    However, it was such a strong man who died here in a daze!


    From the beginning to the end, except for someone urging the flying sword to help, Lu Yiye only slashed once!


    Naturally, they didn''t think that the ninth-level law cultivator died at the hands of Lu Ye, and the reason why the other party died so miserable was completely careless.


    Recalling what happened to Faxiu just now, someone frowned and shouted: "Forbidden space array!"


    It doesn''t make sense for a ninth-level law cultivator to fall down suddenly. There is no other explanation except for the forbidden space array.


    He had long heard that Lu Yiye''s attainments in formations were extremely high, but he did not expect to be so high that he could even set up a large formation of forbidden space.


    However, in the news they received, there was no mention of the existence of the air-forbidden formation. When Tu Guanxiong spread the news, he did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and he omitted this information.


    More than a dozen monks from Wanmo Ridge who rushed over excitedly were full of joy at the moment


    Fortunately, my speed is not fast enough, otherwise, once I enter the range covered by the air-forbidden formation, I am afraid that I will follow in the footsteps of that Dharma cultivator.


    As for why Lu Yiye didn''t wait for them to break into the enveloping range of the air-forbidden formation before activating the power of the formation, it is understandable, it''s not that he doesn''t want to do this, but he doesn''t dare.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity created by the Forbidden Space Formation, it would not be troublesome to kill a ninth-level practitioner, but if more than a dozen people broke in, even if they could kill a few of them, the rest would be troublesome.


    The current situation is the best response.


    Killing one person deters more, and the death of a ninth-level practitioner makes the rest of them dare not act rashly.


    After glancing at the dozen or so people indifferently, Lu Ye waved his hand, and the cover array came into effect again. The ripples swayed, and the entire spiritual land disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    More than a dozen people looked at each other for a while, then retreated silently.


    Although a ninth-level law cultivator died inexplicably, the news that Lu Yiye was hiding here has been confirmed, and someone saw Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan. The flying sword that attacked and killed the law cultivator before, It was Li Baxian''s envoy.


    The news continued to spread, and the outside of Huitian Valley gradually became lively. This place, which is usually not crowded with people, suddenly became full of people''s voices, and monks can be seen everywhere.


    Several familiar monks gathered together in groups to discuss how to safely and effectively kill Lu Yiye and win the huge reward.


    There are also strong people who are rebellious and isolated, watching all directions with cold eyes.


    The monks of Shengyu Lingdi came back under the leadership of Mingzhe, but instead of gathering together, they were divided into several teams and scattered in various places.


    Looking at the bustling Huitiangukou, Mingzhe let out a long breath after sighing.


    He felt sorry for the heavy losses on Shengyu Lingdi''s side before, and even senior brother Huo Liaoyuan suffered losses under Nalu Yiye''s subordinates, but now people from all over Wanmo Ridge have gathered more than 300 monks, and The monks who dare to go deep here are all above the sixth level.


    Such a force, even if it just pushes it all the way, Lu Yiye will definitely not be able to resist.


    He must die!


    In this way, Senior Brother Huo can rest his eyes in peace, looking in the direction where Hui Tiangu is located, Mingzhe''s eyes are full of joy that the great revenge will be avenged.


    However, the development of things is somewhat different from what he expected.


    There are more and more monks gathered here in Wanmo Ridge, and many of them are even ninth-level strongmen from first- and second-rank sects, but no one has ever stormed back to Tiangu, and everyone seems to have reached a tacit understanding in secret. are watching


    Mingzhe gradually came to his senses.


    Shengyu Lingdi no longer expects to win the reward on Lu Yiye''s body. Now they just want to borrow a knife to kill and avenge the dead brothers and sisters. But these monks who rushed here for profit are different. Each of them All stared at the huge reward.


    After learning the news that Huitian Valley was surrounded by a large array of forbidden space, no one dared to act rashly anymore.


    Lu Yiye can even set up a large formation of forbidden space, who knows what kind of strange formations are there in his spiritual land?


    At this time, whoever is the first bird will be unlucky!


    To put it simply, people''s hearts are not in the same place, and they all expect others to act first and test Hui Tiangu''s background, so that they can secretly pick up the leak!


    Mingzhe felt angry at first. He obviously has the power to flatten everything, but he is intriguing here, which is really disappointing.


    But after thinking about it, it''s easy to understand the mentality of those strong people. After all, they don''t have that much hatred with Lu Yiye.


    Moreover, the bounty on Lu Yiye''s body was too huge, so huge that they had to be careful, so as to increase their chances of success.


    But if this continues, how can Lu Yiye be killed?


    Mingzhe''s worries are obviously superfluous, how can others not think of things he can think of? Just when he was worrying about gains and losses, a figure suddenly stood up, and he flew into the air, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 616

    Standing out was a man who looked to be quite twenty years old, but the fluctuations in his spiritual power were astonishingly at the level of the ninth level of Yunhe!


    Being able to have such cultivation at such an age undoubtedly shows that his background and aptitude are extremely good.


    The man was born handsome and handsome, with an extraordinary temperament. What is rare is that he does not have the slightest bit of arrogance and aloofness from a great sect. On the contrary, his face can easily give people a kind feeling. There is a faint smile on his face. A smile makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    He rose from the air and hovered about ten feet above the ground. Seeing that he had attracted the attention of the monks nearby, he spoke softly and said, "Dear friends from all parts of Kyushu, Song Zhui is very polite."


    Saying this, he turned around and bowed politely.


    Even a soft murmur came from somewhere in the crowd: "It''s Song Zhui from Yuanhong Palace!"


    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, there are talents from generation to generation, and new generations replace old ones. With so many monks present, some people may not know who Song Zhui is, but everyone knows Yuanhong Palace.


    After all, that is a first-rank sect.


    As early as when Lu Ye first stepped into the world of practice, a woman told him that the top ten first-rank sects in Bingzhou are divided into one palace, two halls, three sects and four sects, and Yuanhong Hall is one of those two halls.


    Song Zhui, as a disciple of Yuanhong Hall who was active in the Yunhe battlefield of this generation, is actually well-known, but not everyone knows him after all.


    But it doesn''t matter if you know him or not, he is the ninth level of Yunhe, and he is a disciple of Yuanhong Hall, these two identities alone are enough.


    With that warm smile still on his face, Song Zhui said, "Fellow daoists have come here from all over the battlefield, so I won''t go into details about what happened to Song. Everyone knows that Song is lucky to be here today. Just wanted to say a few slanderous words."


    The smile on his face gradually faded, and he became solemn: "Since ancient times, in the Lingxi battlefield, the Yunhe battlefield, and even the cultivation world of Kyushu, the two camps of Wanmo Ridge and Haotian League have confronted each other. It is understandable that monks have their own positions. For so many years, the blood feud between each other, either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind, and it has never been able to tell the winner. But since Lu Yiye was born in the Jade Blood Sect, the situation seems to have some subtle changes. In the battlefield of Xixi, how many fellow Taoists of Wanmo Ridge died because of him, how many sects suffered from him, and suffered huge losses, especially in the inner circle and core circle. I heard that dozens of sects in the inner circle were taken away by him. I can''t believe it, but this is the fact that has already happened!"


    "There is also the core circle, and the sects stationed in the core circle are all above the third rank. All sects and sects are full of talents. In the past, the residences of the sects above the third rank may not necessarily be destroyed in a few years. , but ever since Lu Yiye set foot in the inner circle, he has destroyed dozens of inner circle residences! In addition, twice successively, those inner circle sects were forced to spend money to eliminate disasters!"


    At this point, Song Zhui had a look of grief and indignation on his face, and his expression also became excited: "To tell you the truth, the Yuanhong Palace, where Song was born, is also in it, and perhaps many of the sects of fellow Taoists present are among them. The shame of waiting, this is the shame of the entire Wanmo Ridge camp!"


    The major sects in the inner circle were blackmailed twice by Lu Ye and forced to offer peace money. Although it was not a secret, few Wanmo Ridge cultivators spoke out in public.


    I can''t afford to lose that person!


    But today, Song Zhui spoke out about it unscrupulously, and the effect was surprisingly good. Many people in the crowd looked gloomy when they heard it.


    The monk is the monk of the sect, and the sect is the face of the monk. If the sect is humiliated, how can the monk remain indifferent? It can be said that part of the monks from Wanmo Ridge who gathered here came for the reward Lu Ye carried, but more of them were driven by hatred.


    "We have all been favored by the sect, and we have been taught and cultivated by the elders so that we can achieve what we are today. When the younger brothers and sisters are being bullied, we are not there! When the sect is humiliated, we are not there! When the sect makes compromises, we are still not here !" Song Zhui''s voice gradually became higher, and the warm smile on his face had long been replaced by a resonant anger. He waved his big hand and shouted: "We have no control over the Lingxi battlefield! But this is Yunhe On the battlefield, Lu Yiye is here!"


    He suddenly pointed in the direction of Hui Tiangu: "He''s right there! He''s right there looking at us, laughing at us, laughing at us that although we have a large number of people, we are intriguing, laughing at us having the power to flatten everything , but no one took the initiative! Laugh at us as a mess!"


    In the crowd below, Mingzhe''s blood boiled with excitement, and he clenched his fists, wanting to applaud loudly!


    What Song Zhui said really touched his heart.


    Suddenly, it was not that there were no sensible people on Wanmo Ridge. On the contrary, many people were as clear as a mirror in their hearts, but they lacked a leader.


    Song Zhui stood up and became the leader, so the monks of Wanmo Ridge can hope to be twisted into a rope, which is the rope of hatred that can whip the entire Huitiangu and Lu Yiye to pieces!


    Song Zhuichang breathed out, his high-pitched tone dropped, and he said slowly: "Fellow daoists, I know that Lu Yiye has a very, very huge bounty on his back, and anyone who can only get 10% or even half of the bounty , is enough to enjoy a lifetime. But there is only one Lu Yiye. We have so many people here this time. As the saying goes, we don¡¯t worry about the few but the unevenness. I understand the worries in the hearts of many Taoists, but what I want to say is, is it Are we just watching and being wary of each other, and letting Lu Yiye laugh at us? If so, then there is no future for Wanmo Ridge?"


    Someone immediately said: "Senior Brother Song, since you have stepped forward, how about letting you direct the action? We all follow orders, and I think other fellow Taoists will not be unwilling."


    "Yes, yes, Senior Brother Song is here to direct."


    "I will follow Brother Song''s order!"


    ""


    There were voices of agreement from all over the crowd.


    Song Zhui''s face was filled with a smile again, and he clasped his fists again and saluted: "Thanks to everyone''s love, since Song has taken the initiative to stand up, he also has this intention. After all, we can''t wait like this forever. Of course, if any fellow Taoist thinks If it''s not right, you can tell me bluntly that Song is not a small-minded person."


    The atmosphere has been enhanced to such an extent, who dares to stand up and refute Song Zhui at this time will only arouse public outrage.


    What''s more, Song Zhuixiu''s background is all there, and even if there is someone present who is not inferior to him, it is impossible to wipe his face at this time.


    Slightly raised his hand and pressed twice, the noisy voice gradually subsided.


    Song Zhui continued: "Lu Yiye is going to die, this spiritual place is going to be destroyed, but Song is not here to offer a reward, but to shovel a disaster for Wanmo Ridge. I have studied Lu Yiye specially, and his cultivation Although he is still low, he has done many things that no one has been able to do since ancient times. When he was on the Lingxi battlefield, he made the whole battlefield go crazy. Now that he is in the Yunhe battlefield, although there is nothing too amazing. However, it can only be seen from the incident at the hunting ground last time. If he does not die, he will become a serious problem for my confidant in Wanmo Ridge in the future! I don¡¯t think your masters would like to see him grow up, or else they would not So many bounties will be issued."


    "Besides, according to all the information I have obtained before, there are many formations arranged in Lu Yiye''s spiritual land, especially the Forbidden Space Formation. A few days ago, a fellow Taoist lost his life because of this. In addition, this spiritual land There are nearly 300 demon wolves in the ground, which should not be underestimated. Of course, with so many of us, we already have enough power to crush each other. What I want to remind you is that you still have to be careful. Just enjoy life."


    "As for the reward for killing Lu Yiye, Song will make statistics in advance. All fellow daoists who participated in this matter will share Lu Yiye''s reward equally! Of course, this matter needs someone to help. Later, if there is an ingenious junior sister willing Help me, you can come and find me."


    As soon as the words came out, many people were shocked. They really didn''t expect Song Zhui to make such a decision.


    The bounty Lu Yiye was carrying was indeed huge, but if it was divided equally among so many people present, it would be nothing, at best it would be a windfall.


    Something is better than nothing.


    What''s more, what Song Zhui said was right, the main purpose of killing Lu Yiye this time was not to offer a reward, but to shovel a disaster for Wanmo Ridge, and the reward he got was second.


    Furthermore, with so many people acting together, there is basically no risk, and the reward is also free.


    Back at the entrance of Tiangu, the scattered Wanmoling cultivators gathered people''s hearts because of Song Zhui''s words. Although some of them were not reconciled, but with the general situation, it was difficult for them to resist.


    Song Zhui said some more words, nothing more than telling the monks in Wanmo Ridge to take care of themselves, making everyone feel that he is a good character.


    After Song Zhui fell into shape, several female cultivators volunteered to find him. Following Song Zhui''s arrangement, several female cultivators excitedly began to count the names, origins and even factions of the cultivators who participated in the storm back to Tiangu.


    Although there were many monks in Wanmo Ridge, the efficiency of the female cultivators was also very high. It took less than half an hour for a few pieces of jade to appear in front of Song Zhui.


    He smiled warmly at the female cultivators: "Junior Sisters have worked hard."


    Several female cultivators reacted differently, some responded with a smile, some were shy and silent, and some offered to exchange battlefield marks with Song Zhui, Song Zhui would not object.


    After dealing with a few nuns, Song Zhui checked the content of the jade slip.


    A voice suddenly sounded beside him: "If you do this, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    There were only voices, no figures, and even someone passing by Song Zhui did not notice anything.


    Song Zhui lowered his head, and his mouth squirmed slightly: "You must not be the only ghost cultivator hiding, you''d better not let others succeed, Ying Wuji, I trusted you to join forces with you, and worked hard to instigate this ghost cultivator." People, don''t let me down."

 Chapter 617

    If the fame of the monks in the Yunhe battlefield were to be ranked in a list, then Lu Ye would definitely be at the top of the list.


    Back in the Lingxi battlefield, what he did even attracted the attention of many major cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm. Most of the Kyushu monks had heard of Lu Ye''s name due to the huge rewards offered by the major Wanmo Ridge sects.


    Under Lu Ye, there are people like Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    Perhaps looking at the entire Kyushu practice world, their reputation is not too outstanding, but they are also famous in the Yunhe battlefield.


    After all, which of these monks in the Yunhe Realm didn''t come from the Lingxi Realm? Who hasn''t looked up at these two cancerous tumors on the Lingxi list in the Lingxi battlefield?


    Further down, there are people like Song Zhui who are born well, cultivated well, and are somewhat famous.


    Ying Wuji can also be counted in this level. Although few people have seen his true face, many people have heard of his name, especially the monks on the Wanmo Ridge, especially the ghost cultivators.


    Because just two months ago, Ying Wuji attacked and killed a real lake realm in the chaos of Bingzhou by relying on his Yunhe ninth-level cultivation base!


    What a feat that Yunhe killed the real lake. Although the monk in the real lake was injured because of it, the news spread still made people dumbfounded.


    This is no longer just a matter of killing enemies beyond the ranks, but killing enemies across borders. Looking at the history of the entire Kyushu practice world, there are countless people who can kill enemies beyond ranks, and there may be very few people who can kill enemies across borders.


    The main reason why Ying Wuji can do this is because he is a ghost cultivator!


    And it''s a ghost cultivator from Senluo Palace.


    There are ten first ranks in Bingzhou, one palace and two halls, three sects and four sects. Among the two halls, one is Yuanhong Hall from Song Zhui, and the other is Senluo Hall from Ying Wuji.


    Senluo Temple is a very special sect, 70% to 80% of the monks in the sect are ghost cultivators, and it is also the most difficult sect in the entire Kyushu.


    For example, the Beixuan Sword Sect and the Kuang Dao Sect only cultivated in one field from generation to generation and reached the pinnacle. Of course, these two major sects are considered powerful, but their strength is on the bright side.


    The Senluo Palace is different. No one knows what kind of background the Senluo Palace has, because ghost cultivators are all hidden in the dark.


    There is a saying in the practice world that if a monk provokes other first-rank sects, he may still survive, but if he is targeted by Sen Luodian, he will definitely not survive.


    They are both monks from Bingzhou, and they are also from the Wanmo Ridge camp. They are similar in age and have the same level of cultivation. Song Zhui and Ying Wuji are naturally connected in private.


    He stood up and said so impassionedly, on the surface he was righteous and selfless, but in fact he was just to encourage the monks who came here from Wanmo Ridge. After all, according to the news he got, Lu Ye''s spiritual land was still very defensive. Strong, only by rectifying the forces on the Wanmo Ridge first, will there be a chance to break through the protection of Lu Ye Lingdi.


    At that time, he will lead the monks from Wanmo Ridge to attack, attract Lu Ye''s attention on the bright side, and Ying Wuji will hide in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to make a move.


    After killing Lu Ye, he and Ying Wuji will share the reward equally. The whole plan is invisible, and the success rate can be said to be extremely high.


    "I''ll take the shot, don''t worry!" Ying Wuji''s voice came erratically, "But I want to take 60%!"


    Song Zhui said indifferently: "The reason!"


    "The infamy is my responsibility."


    If it is true that so many monks from Wanmo Ridge snatch the head, it must be an outrage, and this kind of thing cannot be hidden at all. When the time comes to collect the rewards from the various sects, it will be clear at a glance who killed Lu Ye.


    The monks of Wanmo Ridge whose head was robbed may not dare to offend Ying Wuji, but it''s okay to curse in private, and this will definitely happen.


    "You are a ghost cultivator who hides his head and shows his tail, are you afraid that people will scold you?"


    "Words are a heart-breaking knife. If there are too many people who scold me, I will be very sad. I don''t care. I want 60%."


    "I''ll kill you!" Song Zhui said angrily, "As you wish."


    Fifty to sixty percent, the difference is not big, and Song Zhui didn''t bother to dwell on this issue.


    "Then act quickly, I can''t wait!" Ying Wuji urged.


    A moment later, under the order of Song Zhui, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge acted quickly and effectively. Hundreds of cultivators moved into factions. , followed by Ghost Cultivator and Dharma Cultivator.


    According to Song Zhui''s arrangement, a group of monks were divided into nine groups of men and horses, forming a lineup in the shape of a arrow, and came to oppress the heavenly spirit in a mighty manner.


    Back in Tianlingdi, Li Baxian Feng Yuechan and Jujia stood beside Lu Ye, looking up at the direction of Taniguchi with serious expressions.


    With a lineup like Wanmo Ridge, one''s own side is absolutely irresistible, not to mention that the wolves have been expelled, even if there are wolves staying behind, it is impossible to defeat the opponent.


    After all, I still have to escape back to Kyushu!


    What makes Li Baxian feel strange is that the junior brother seems to have no intention of fleeing back to Kyushu immediately, and still stands there quietly.


    He didn''t know what Lu Ye''s plans were, but he knew that the little junior brother was no longer the one who needed to be protected by himself when they first met. After several years of growth, the junior junior brother had become his own.


    The monks from Wanmo Ridge gradually came to oppress the area of ??the spirit land, and Song Zhui''s voice spread all over the place: "Everyone, fellow Taoists, be careful, don''t set foot in the area covered by the other party''s spirit land, Song once again, the spirit land There is an air-forbidden formation within the area! Let¡¯s take action together later, break through the protective formation here, and then listen to my command.¡±


    Song Zhui''s previous efforts were still very effective. Apart from some hidden ghost cultivators, the cultivators on the bright side are very face-saving at the moment. After all, killing Lu Yiye cannot take the reward alone, so naturally there is no need It''s safer to move forward with the team.


    Among the nine groups of people, Song Zhuiqin led a group, flying in the front position.


    After reaching a similar distance, Song Zhui raised his hand, and all the monks stopped. He raised his hand and shot an imperial weapon forward. The effect of the spirit was broken, and the situation in the spiritual land was printed in everyone''s field of vision.


    Several wooden houses were scattered, and a spiritual spring was very conspicuous. In front of one of the wooden houses, four figures stood tall. Although the figure standing at the back was unusually burly and tall, Song Zhui''s eyes were still on Lu Ye who was standing in front of him for the first time. attracted to the past.


    He frowned slightly, a trace of surprise flashed across his face, the situation was a bit different from what he thought.


    At the same time, the monks of Wanmo Ridge also discovered that the spiritual land in front of them did not have a protective array or that the protective array had not been activated!


    The entire spiritual land was presented in their field of vision so undefended.


    Moreover, there were no traces of hundreds of demon wolves as rumored.


    What does it mean?


    Song Zhui''s gaze scanned all over the spiritual land, but he didn''t see any traces of demon wolves, but that didn''t mean there were no demon wolves here. Lu Yiye could arrange a large formation to hide the entire spiritual land, so hiding some demon wolves would be no problem.


    Song Zhui was sure that if he and the others dared to set foot in the spirit land, those lurking demon wolves would definitely attack from all directions!


    He saw through such little tricks at a glance, it was really tricky.


    However, although the situation was unexpected, it made it easier for Ying Wuji to act secretly.


    Originally, he and Ying Wuji''s plan was that he lead people to break through the protective formation of the spirit land, and then Ying Wuji took the opportunity to sneak in and attack and kill Lu Yiye.


    Now that the opponent didn''t even activate the protective formation, wouldn''t Ying Wuji feel like entering a land without people!


    A lot of thoughts flashed through his mind, Song Zhui had a trademark warm smile on his face, looked at Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan who were behind Lu Ye, and said slowly: "Li Daoyou, Feng Daoyou, after a long separation, you still look good! "


    When Song Zhui was on the Lingxi battlefield, he was ranked third on the Lingxi list!


    This was the highest ranking the monks could achieve during the period when the three major cancers ruled the Lingxi list.


    The first is Feng Yuechan, and the second is Yan Xing, no matter which one, the later cultivators cannot compete.


    Both being strong on the Lingxi list, Song Zhui, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan naturally knew each other.


    Li Baxian ignored him, being in a different camp, there was no need to show any good looks, but whispered to Lu Ye: "Song Zhui from Yuanhong Palace is very strong, at least on the same level as Xia Liang, don''t look at him." He looks sunny, but actually has a lot of thoughts.¡±


    Lu Ye nodded slightly. He knew how strong Xia Liang was. It was obvious that this guy was at the same level as Xia Liang.


    Lu Ye of Yuanhong Hall suddenly remembered, isn''t this the first grade of Bingzhou Wanmo Ridge?


    As for Li Baxian''s comment on Song Zhui, he undoubtedly said that this guy was a bit duplicity, but that''s okay, Lu Ye didn''t need to play any tricks with them, today''s duel was an upright conspiracy!


    Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan ignored him, and Song Zhui didn''t take it seriously, so he looked at Lu Ye and said, "Fellow Daoist Lu of the Jade Blood Sect has long admired his name, Song Zhui is polite!"


    Saying so, he politely bowed to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye casually cupped his hands: "You Daoist Song came from afar, why don''t you come in and talk about it? Standing outside and talking to me, spreading the word to let others know, I''m afraid I don''t think I, a monk of the Jade Blood Sect, don''t know how to treat guests!"


    Song Zhui laughed: "Fellow Daoist Lu was just joking, and I don''t need to go into the story first. I have heard that Fellow Daoist Lu has a very high attainment in formations. Song doesn''t want to fall into any formation."


    Smiling on the surface, snorting coldly in his heart, he became more and more sure that there was some earth-shattering formation hidden in Lu Ye''s spiritual land, and it would be activated as soon as they stepped in, catching them by surprise.


    "How could it be?" Lu Ye''s expression was as calm as water, "Everyone who comes is a guest, and it''s too late for me to welcome you, so why would I arrange some kind of array of evil spirits, feathers flying to the sky, or Xumi''s invisible sword array to deal with you! "


    Heaven and earth evil formation


    Feather Flying Array


    Sumeru''s positive and negative invisible sword array


    What formations are these?


    The eyelids of a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge twitched when they heard this, and when they looked at the spiritual land again, they felt that there were many dangers and murderous intentions lurking inside.

 Chapter 618

    Song Zhui laughed loudly: "Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. Fellow Daoist Lu is really interesting."


    Born in the Yuanhong Palace, he has read all kinds of classics. Although he doesn''t practice the way of formation, he still understands some basic things in the way of formation.


    The few names that Lu Ye casually reported were all earth-shattering formations, which could not be arranged by a cloud river realm.


    It is impossible to have these kinds of formations in the spiritual land in front of you.


    But whether there are other formations, it is unknown


    The other party put on such a posture of inviting you into the urn, obviously confident.


    "Is it interesting?" Lu Ye lowered his eyes, "Then let everyone see something more interesting!"


    Saying so, a flag suddenly appeared in his hand, and he waved it lightly.


    There was a loud bang, and then the flames shot into the sky. Somewhere in the spiritual land, accompanied by the violent surge of spiritual power, a hidden figure suddenly appeared, shrouded in the flames, shrieking, and retreating quickly.


    That is a ghost cultivator who wants to sneak into the spirit land secretly. This ghost cultivator only has the cultivation base of the sixth level, and he does not know where he has the courage to act like this. The range covered by the magic circle fell directly on the ground, and it was surprising that there was more air in and less air out.


    This hasty turn of events surprised a group of cultivators in Wanmo Ridge, and they all lowered their heads to look at the ghost cultivator who fell on the ground.


    Before they came back to their senses, Lu Ye was already waving the array flags in his hand.


    boom boom boom


    Violent sounds continued to come from all over the spiritual land, and flames came and went one after another. Every sound was accompanied by an exclamation or scream. In every explosion circle, there was a ghost cultivator.


    In a short period of time, more than a dozen explosion circles were activated, and the whereabouts of more than a dozen ghost cultivators hidden in the dark were exposed, and they were either killed or injured.


    The group of people in Wanmo Ridge were dumbfounded.


    Although they also knew that there would be ghost cultivators lurking in the dark and acting secretly, they never expected that there would be so many of them! And this is still exposed, what is not exposed?


    This group of ghost cultivators really did more than fail!


    What made them even more horrified was how many formations did Lu Yiye arrange in the spiritual land? Those ghost cultivators were scattered all over the spiritual land, but they still couldn''t avoid the fate of being injured by the formation.


    Now in this spiritual land, I am afraid that every step is really in formation.


    In the sky, Song Zhui frowned and looked at the ghost cultivators who showed their figures. Although he knew that Ying Wuji''s ability would not be so easy to expose, he was still a little worried after all. With a glance, there were no trace of Ying Wuji among the dozen or so ghost cultivators. , this is a little relieved.


    Somewhere in the spiritual land, Ying Wuji was lurking in the dark, approaching Lu Ye''s direction little by little, without making a sound, and did not flinch at all from the exposure of a dozen colleagues.


    As an excellent ghost cultivator, it is natural to dabble in the way of formations, especially the way of breaking formations, because in many cases, ghost cultivators need to sneak into some formations to attack and kill the target.


    There is a saying in the practice world of Kyushu that a ghost cultivator who does not understand the formation is not a qualified ghost cultivator!


    At the time of Lingxi Realm and Yunhe Realm, ghost cultivators did not have high requirements for fighting against Dao, but as their cultivation level increased, ghost cultivators had higher and higher requirements for the way of breaking formations.


    This has led to a bizarre phenomenon in the Kyushu practice world. Some people appear to be masters of formations, but in fact they are ghost cultivators who are proficient in concealment and assassination.


    Ying Wuji is not as good as Lu Ye in terms of attainments in formations, but unlike those stupid ghost cultivators, he can see some traces of formations, so he has never touched any formations during this journey. Step into the range covered by the formation.


    "Does it look good?" Lu Ye put down the array flag in his hand.


    Song Zhui took a deep breath and exclaimed: "I have long heard that Fellow Daoist Lu is extremely accomplished in formations, but what I see now is really extraordinary, and Song admires it!"


    Understatement, more than a dozen ghost cultivators were forced to appear. Under such a deterrent, other ghost cultivators lurking in the dark would not dare to act rashly again.


    So if you want to succeed, you have to watch Ying Wuji!


    Although the current situation is unexpected, it is what Song Zhui wants to see. He doesn''t need to do too much, as long as he attracts Lu Ye''s attention here and creates opportunities for Ying Wuji to make a move.


    Once Ying Wuji made a move, then Lu Yiye would definitely die, and the purpose of this trip was achieved.


    After thinking about this, he shook his head slowly: "But Fellow Daoist Lu, forgive me for talking too much, this is meaningless. Today, hundreds of fellow Daoists from Wanmo Ridge are here, so I think Fellow Daoist Lu understands why. Under such a general situation, Fellow Daoist Lu feels Do you have any chance of surviving?"


    "It looks like I''m dead?"


    Song Zhui said: "Fellow Daoist Lu still has unrealistic fantasies? Of course, ants are greedy for life, not to mention we monks, it is reasonable for Fellow Daoist Lu not to accept our fate, but is it possible that Fellow Daoist Lu is willing to implicate others because of his own affairs? "


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Song Zhui went on to say: "No matter how many formations Fellow Daoist Lu has set up in this spiritual land, since many monks from my Wanmo Ridge have come today, they will not return empty-handed! But if you do it by force, I''m afraid that both you and I will have to fight!" The biggest damage is that we pay a certain price, and your entire army is wiped out!" He frowned: "Friend Lu, how about I make a deal with you?"


    The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth suddenly turned up, and he showed a smile on his expressionless face: "Coincidentally, I also want to make a deal with you."


    Song Zhui was surprised: "Oh? What kind of deal does Fellow Daoist Lu want to make, you might as well tell me."


    "Tell me about yourself first."


    Song Zhui didn''t talk too much, and said bluntly: "As I said just now, if there is a conflict, both you and I will have to pay the price. Why don''t you catch Lu Daoyou without a fight?"


    "You didn''t wake up?"


    Song Zhui said: "As long as Fellow Daoist Lu is willing to arrest you without a fight, I can make the decision to let the three companions behind you leave this place safely. If Fellow Daoist Lu can''t trust me, I will swear to heaven!"


    "So that''s it!" Lu Ye finally understood what he meant, "It''s a very sincere proposal."


    To protect the safety of Li Baxian and others by himself, if Lu Ye really has no backup, this is indeed a proposal worth considering. Of course, Li Baxian and others would definitely not agree.


    "Then what does Fellow Daoist Lu mean?"


    As soon as "I" Lu Ye opened his mouth, he suddenly turned his head and looked sideways. His insight into the spirit pattern instantly blessed his eyes, and then he quickly raised the formation flag in his hand and swung it down violently.


    He had acted like this before, and as a result, more than a dozen ghost cultivators were blasted out all at once, and now he suddenly made such a move again, obviously he had found ghost cultivators.


    It''s just that this time the hidden ghost cultivator is only ten feet away from his position!


    This is already an extremely dangerous distance, and the only ghost cultivator who can sneak into this level under the previous deterrence is Ying Wuji!


    The moment Lu Ye looked over, Ying Wuji was surprised. He instinctively felt that he hadn''t exposed his whereabouts, but Lu Ye stared straight at his position, clearly aware of it.


    how is this possible?


    Two months ago, even the Real Lake Realm didn''t notice his approach, so how could this Lu Yiye notice it?


    I didn''t touch any traces of the formation, or is this guy''s mind stronger than that dead real lake realm?


    Looking at each other for an instant between the light and the dark, Ying Wuji had already reacted, and turned into a black shadow and rushed towards Lu Ye at an extremely fast speed.


    Although he wanted to sneak up to Lu Ye''s side and kill him with one blow, but since he was exposed, he could only attack and kill him head-on.


    At a distance of ten feet, he made a bold attack at the ninth level, and the opponent would never be able to dodge it!


    Lu Ye did not hide, he just waved the chess in his hand.


    In the next moment, a light curtain covering several feet in radius appeared out of thin air, directly enveloping Ying Wuji who was rushing.


    Ying Wuji''s heart skipped a beat, the moment he saw the light curtain, he realized something was wrong, because the light curtain gave him the feeling that it was a trap!


    The next moment, his whole body was wrapped in a fierce aura and hit the light curtain.


    As expected, it was indeed a trap, and with his full-strength attack from the ninth-level ghost cultivator, he failed to break through that layer of light curtain.


    A creepy feeling flooded the body and mind, within the trap, violent and chaotic fluctuations of spiritual power surged, and in Ying Wuji''s field of vision, a bright fire burst out suddenly.


    boom boom boom


    The bursting magic circle erupted with power, and it wasn''t just one magic circle. Just looking at the movement, it was at least a superposition of three or four bursting magic circles.


    And it was still in the trapped formation, which further fueled the power of the bursting formation.


    Outside the spiritual land, the corners of the eyes of many Wanmo Ridge cultivators twitched, and it hurt to watch this scene.


    Amidst the flames soaring into the sky, a muffled hum came.


    The trapped light curtain only persisted for a moment before breaking


    It wasn''t that the trapped formation arranged by Lu Ye was not strong enough. A powerful ghost cultivator like Ying Wuji couldn''t break the trapped formation with a full blown blow. This is already a qualified formation.


    It''s just that the superimposed explosion of several bursting magic circles has exceeded the limit that the trapped light curtain can bear.


    Almost at the moment when the trapped light curtain shattered, a black shadow sprang out from it, but it didn''t rush in Lu Ye''s direction, but in the opposite direction.


    The speed was far faster than just now, and the surface of the black shadow was even covered with a thick layer of blood, and it was unknown what secret technique was used.


    The black shadow disappeared in a flash, and rushed out of Huitian Valley in the blink of an eye, without a trace.


    From the beginning to the end, no one saw his true face.


    Only Lu Ye could vaguely see something at the moment when the opponent''s figure was exposed, but the opponent wore a black cat mask on his face, and Lu Ye didn''t see his appearance, only deduced from the burst of spiritual power fluctuations from the opponent. , This is a ninth-level ghost cultivator.


    In the sky, Song Zhui watched this scene speechlessly.


    Ying Wuji missed!


    Not only did he miss, but he was seriously injured!


    This is really a joke in the world

 Chapter 619

    Song Zhui knew Ying Wuji''s ability to some extent, but he was a ghost cultivator who could cross the border and kill Zhenhu.


    Such a powerful ghost cultivator would definitely not miss a shot against a Yunhe fifth-level guy.


    However, due to the sudden change, Ying Wuji was seriously injured and fled, which made Song Zhui''s originally confident plan vanish in an instant.


    How did Ying Wuji get exposed? Song Zhui really couldn''t figure it out.


    But now it''s pointless to think about these things, Ying Wuji fled away, there is no hope anymore, the only way to kill Lu Ye is to attack!


    Song Zhui was actually unwilling to act like this, because in this way, even if Lu Ye was killed, there would be little benefit to him in the end. At most, it would increase his reputation and prestige. Yiye would think that he died in an operation presided over by Song Zhui.


    Fame and prestige are of no use to him? Only actual material is the real benefit.


    The smile on Song Zhui''s face disappeared, and his expression became serious. It wasn''t until then that he realized that he seemed to have underestimated this Lu Yiye.


    Exhaling lightly, Song Zhui said, "Fellow Daoist Lu hasn''t responded to my suggestion just now."


    "I reject!"


    The decisive answer fell into his ears, and Song Zhui nodded slightly.


    As expected, if Lu Ye really agreed to such a thing, then he would be mentally ill. As Song Zhui said before, ants are greedy for life, let alone monks.


    "Then what is the deal that Fellow Daoist Lu said?"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth were slightly raised, and he showed a rare smile to strangers, then raised his hand and waved lightly.


    Ripples swayed in the space in front of him, and something suddenly appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Song Zhui''s eyes shrank suddenly, and many Wanmo Ridge cultivators also looked at the thing that suddenly appeared in astonishment. It was something that every monk was familiar with, and everyone had come into contact with it countless times.


    A low voice came from the crowd: "Tianjizhu!"


    There is actually a Tianji Pillar in a small spiritual land, and it looks like it has been there for a long time, but it has been covered by the formation and has not been noticed until now, under Lu Ye''s initiative, it is not exposed In the eyes of everyone.


    What a fart!


    With the Tianji Pillar, Lu Yiye and others can return to Kyushu through the Tianji Pillar at any time, let alone hundreds of them, so what if there are tens of thousands of people?


    Unless those people can be stopped before they touch the Tianji Pillar, but at this time, many monks in Wanmoling are still outside the range of the spiritual land formation, so it is impossible to do this kind of thing.


    In other words, Lu Ye and others can withdraw at any time.


    Song Zhui finally came to his senses, no wonder Li Baxian and the others stood quietly behind Lu Ye all the time, with a look of unchanging expression on top of the mountain, it turned out that there was such a reliance


    At this moment, thinking back on his proposal and all kinds of words just now, Song Zhui felt extremely ridiculous.


    He was filled with resentment, he had heard that Lu Yiye had invited a Heavenly Mystery Pillar in the hunting ground, and escaped from the surrounding environment, but now he invited another one in this spiritual land.


    This is worth a hundred thousand meritorious service


    While the vast majority of monks were still making tens of thousands of meritorious deeds, Lu Yiye was able to invite Tianji Pillar one after another.


    He couldn''t help feeling the same indignation as Xia Liang and Tan Sheng back then.


    How rich is the big dog!


    What makes Song Zhui even more angry is that the person who secretly leaked the information did not mention it at all. If he had known that there was a pillar of secrets in Lu Ye''s spiritual land, he would have acted more carefully and made sure to kill Lu Ye. It only takes one blow to act, instead of bringing hundreds of people oppressively like this.


    This is Song Zhui''s misunderstanding.


    This time, the source of the news about Lu Ye''s hiding place was Tu Guanxiong from Shengyu Lingdi.


    Tu Guanxiong didn''t know that there was a pillar of secrets here


    At the beginning, Xia Liang mentioned this to Huo Liaoyuan in secret, but Huo Liaoyuan didn''t care because he had a death match, but Huo Liaoyuan died on the death match, and no one knew about it.


    The only ones who knew about it were Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, but they had made up their minds to let the people from Wanmo Ridge force Lu Ye to give up the spiritual land, so they would not publicize it.


    The monks of Wanmo Ridge, who had the chance to win, lost their fighting spirit after seeing the Tianji Pillar, and all of them felt that the trip was boring.


    They were too far away, and it was impossible to stop Lu Ye and others before they came into contact with the Tianji Pillar. The ghost cultivators who had been hiding in the dark might have a chance, but they can learn from the past and the future. How dare those ghost cultivators sneak into the soul now? land?


    After the Tianji Pillar was revealed, no one spoke for more than a dozen breaths.


    In the end, it was Song Zhui who broke the silence: "The deal that Fellow Daoist Lu mentioned is related to this thing?"


    Lu Ye didn''t answer directly, but said: "So many of you gathered here for nothing more than Lu''s life, maybe I can give you a chance?"


    Li Baxian frowned behind him, and suddenly felt something was wrong, Feng Yuechan also noticed it, and turned her head to look at Li Baxian.


    Both felt that Lu Ye was acting a little weird today, but they didn''t interfere with him out of trust, but they didn''t know what Lu Ye was planning.


    Only Ju Jia stood there as motionless as a mountain, with a posture of not caring, his mind was very simple, if he wanted to fight, he would rush to the front, if he didn''t fight, then he would stay here.


    "What do you mean by that?" Song Zhui was puzzled.


    "It''s very simple!" Lu Ye looked at him, "I''m leaving here, but you people from Wanmo Ridge must not destroy my spiritual land!"


    "Little brother!" Li Baxian immediately shouted. Until now, he finally understood what Lu Ye was planning. He didn''t quite understand Lu Ye''s actions. To say such a thing?


    Lu Ye turned his back to him, and said in a low voice: "Brother, since I am being targeted by the people from Wanmoling, there is no way to hide, unless I stay in Kyushu and do not enter the Yunhe battlefield, otherwise as long as I enter Yunhe On the battlefield, there will always be all kinds of people who want to kill me. Last time, Xia Liang and the others somehow found this place. What about next time? No matter how well I hide, someone will still come to me."


    "Instead of hiding in a certain place like this, it''s better to wander around, so that it''s not easy for others to lock my position. As for safety, brother don''t have to worry too much. There are indeed many people who are stronger than me on the Yunhe battlefield, but they are faster than me." Quickly, there should not be many, and besides, I am very familiar with being chased and killed. I have come all the way from the Lingxi battlefield, and those who chased and killed me basically have no good end."


    Li Baxian, who heard the last sentence, was extremely sad. Looking back on the various encounters of his junior brother on the Lingxi battlefield, it was indeed a situation where he was often hunted down.


    "I understand what you said, but you can''t act like this, junior brother, retreat to Kyushu as planned, and we will talk about the future."


    "Brother, blindly dodging can''t solve the problem, only a strong counterattack can make them afraid. Since they dare to target me like this, then I will kill them! Dodge this time, there will be another time, and the next time , Brother also doesn¡¯t want to see me hide when things happen like this, does he?¡±


    "Then I''ll be with you!"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Senior brother, just stay here and practice well. By the way, help me watch the giant armor. If no one restrains him with his character, the giant armor may do something. Moreover, it is more convenient for me to act alone. .¡±


    Li Baxian wanted to say more, Feng Yuechan gently tugged off his sleeve, and said: "Junior Brother Lu, if you really do this, you will be in danger all the time, are you sure?" ?¡±


    "It''s man-made!"


    In mid-air, Song Zhui was stunned for a long time, and finally came to his senses, he said in astonishment, "This is the deal that Fellow Daoist Lu said?"


    "good!"


    Song Zhui frowned, not knowing what Lu Ye wanted to do.


    In the current situation, it is the safest and most correct choice for him to return to Kyushu with the help of the Tianji Pillar, but he proposed such a deal, which undoubtedly entailed a great risk, and at most it was just to keep a spiritual land, but gave them Magic Ridge Opportunity.


    But there is no reason for Wanmo Ridge to refuse such a deal, and it is even something they like to see.


    So after pondering for a while, Song Zhui nodded: "Yes!"


    No matter what the other party wants to do, there is nothing wrong with agreeing.


    "Do you need to make a secret oath?" Song Zhui asked again, this deal was too friendly to Wanmo Ridge, so friendly that Song Zhui couldn''t afford the secret oath, and even felt a little uneasy.


    "No need!" Lu Ye said lightly, and while speaking, walked to the side.


    "Junior Brother!" Li Baxian still wanted to stop Lu Ye, and grabbed his arm.


    Lu Ye looked at him with a smile: "Brother, don''t worry too much, there is no harm in going through a little more hardship."


    Looking at each other, Li Baxian saw the persistence in Lu Ye''s eyes. He didn''t know that what Lu Ye said before was right, he avoided this time, and the next time, and the next time, he couldn''t dodge like this every time , but he is not at ease after all.


    Even though Lu Ye is now able to take care of himself, the one in front of him is still the little junior who needs him and Weiyang to protect him on the Golden Light Summit.


    After a long time, Li Baxian said in a deep voice: "Be careful in everything!"


    He also wanted to be with Lu Ye, but if he followed, Feng Yuechan would definitely follow. By then, the giant armor would not be able to fall. Four people moving together would be far less free and convenient than Lu Ye alone.


    "I know!" Lu Ye responded with a smile.


    Li Baxian let go of his arm.


    Lu Ye walked to the side and stood still, activated by his spiritual power, the lines of a large formation under his feet quickly emerged and lit up.


    Song Zhui and a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge stared puzzledly, not knowing what the formation that suddenly appeared was.


    During the formation, Lu Ye looked up at Song Zhui, and said softly: "Remember my deal with you, whoever dares to destroy my spiritual land, I will return to the Lingxi battlefield to destroy his sect''s residence!"


    Song Zhui finally understood why Lu Ye didn''t need him to swear to heaven.


    The oath of secrets certainly has an absolute restraining effect, but Lu Ye''s threatening words at the moment are not bad. If I put this sentence here, before Lu Ye dies, I''m afraid no one would dare to make plans for this spiritual place.

 Chapter 620

    The lines in the formation became brighter, the space around Lu Ye suddenly began to distort, and the whole person suddenly disappeared.


    This bizarre scene stunned everyone on the spot, Song Zhui instinctively took a step forward, and the crowd behind him was in an uproar.


    In broad daylight, under the eyes of everyone, a living person just disappeared, and it was not with the help of the Tianji Pillar


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one would dare to believe it.


    "It''s the teleportation array! That''s the teleportation array!" A voice suddenly shouted in the crowd. It was an array cultivator. He had read the method of the teleportation array in a classic, and he was very interested in it. After studying for a period of time, I found that with my own talent in the formation, I am afraid that I will not be able to arrange such a complex formation as the teleportation formation in this life. The main reason is the core of this formation. It is too difficult to construct the void spirit pattern .


    Moreover, in the Kyushu practice world, because of the gift of heavenly secrets such as the heavenly secret pillar, the use of the teleportation array is actually not very great, so after studying for a period of time, he had no choice but to give up.


    But after all, he knew the formation pattern of the teleportation formation.


    I can''t believe that someone in the Yunhe Realm can arrange the formation that he would not have been able to arrange in his entire life.


    This Lu Yiye''s accomplishments in formations are probably beyond everyone''s imagination!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. Although they were shocked, they finally understood why Lu Ye disappeared out of thin air.


    It turned out to be a teleportation array!


    If there is an overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm present, it may be possible to perceive the fluctuations of the space distortion through spiritual thoughts, and detect the direction of Lu Ye''s teleportation, but how can a group of Yunhe Realm have such abilities.


    Once Lu Ye disappeared, it would be impossible for them to track down his whereabouts.


    Song Zhui clenched his fists and his expression was angry, because he felt that he had been tricked by Lu Ye!


    The deal that Lu Ye proposed before was for him to leave the spiritual land and give Wanmo Ridge a chance to kill him, and Wan Mo Ridge must not destroy his spiritual land, otherwise he would return to the Lingxi battlefield to destroy his sect''s resident.


    Song Zhui originally thought that Lu Ye would fly out of the spiritual land, but in his mind, as long as Lu Ye dared to leave the spiritual land, he would be able to chase and kill him immediately. A Yunhe fifth-level realm, no matter what, it is impossible to get rid of him .


    But Lu Ye was teleported away now, who knows where he teleported to?


    Just when Song Zhui was extremely annoyed, the formation repairer who spoke just now spoke again: "Senior Brother Song, Lu Yiye must not be far from here, his cultivation base is not high, and the teleportation formation he set up can travel a limited distance. Three hundred miles!"


    Song Zhui''s expression brightened: "Are you sure?"


    "There must be nothing wrong!" Na Zhenxiu said decisively.


    Song Zhui''s eyes flashed with hope again, and he immediately ordered: "Everyone spread out, look for Lu Yiye''s trace, if you find it, use the whistle to warn!"


    Two or three hundred miles is really nothing to monks in the Cloud River Realm, so even if he is temporarily lost, if so many people disperse, they may not be able to find him.


    Following his order, hundreds of monks outside the spiritual land immediately dispersed and fled in all directions.


    The current situation is undoubtedly a god-sent opportunity for the monks of Wanmo Ridge. The monks who come here are all above the sixth level, and all of them have full confidence. As long as they find Lu Yiye, they will be able to kill him! Under the auspices of Song Zhui before, the reward for beheading Lu Yiye had to be shared equally with everyone, but now they have the opportunity to monopolize the reward. Excited and excited.


    In the spirit land, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan watched the Wanmo Ridge monks rumble away with complicated expressions, and did not pay any more attention to them.


    Feng Yuechan took out the Yu Jue that controlled the many formations in the spirit land, and showed a sudden look: "It turns out that Junior Brother Lu has always planned this."


    The big formation in the spiritual land was arranged by Lu Ye, and the big formation jade was naturally under his control all the time, but just yesterday, Lu Ye found Feng Yuechan and handed the big formation jade to her. The small umbrella spirit weapon borrowed here was also returned.


    At that time, Feng Yuechan hadn''t figured out why Lu Ye had handed over the large array of jade to herself. Looking back now, Lu Ye was not prepared to escape back to Kyushu from the very beginning.


    Thinking about it, he was practicing here safely, but he was repeatedly approached by people, provocative and persecuted in various ways. Under such a situation, how could he stay?


    The last time he was in the hunting ground, he had no choice but to flee back to Kyushu once.


    This time he was naturally unwilling to repeat the same mistakes, so he left, preparing to fight with the monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    "Brother, since Junior Brother Lu is doing this, he must be sure." Feng Yuechan turned to look at Li Baxian, and said in relief.


    Li Baxian sighed, after all, he was useless, if he had Yunhe Ninth Layer cultivation base, he would kill as many people as there are today, how could the younger brother need to be so aggrieved?


    He turned his head to look at Jujia, thinking that Lu Ye was gone, Jujia must be restless, maybe he was going to chase him out, but this guy just stood there quietly, as if nothing happened.


    Then I saw Ju Jia turned around, walked into his wooden house, and went to practice.


    Lu Ye looked for him yesterday and told him to stay here and wait


    Just like when Lu Ye told him to wait where he was, he ended up waiting for two months. Now that Lu Ye told him to wait, he should just wait.


    You don''t need to think too much, just do what Lu Ye says and do.


    "Let''s practice." Li Baxian said.


    The junior brother took a huge risk to keep this Grade A spiritual land. Although he had his own considerations, there was no reason why he wanted to leave a good practice environment for them.


    The junior brother has already left, he can''t help much, the only thing he can do is to practice hard and improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    If one day encounters this situation again, it will never be as powerless as it is today!


    Feng Yuechan activated the big formation of jade, the protective formation in the spiritual land, the protective formation was activated, and soon, the large spiritual land disappeared.


    In a cave more than two hundred miles away from Huitian Lingdi, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Although he was far away for more than two hundred miles in an instant with the help of the teleportation array, this location is not safe. The people in Wanmo Ridge will definitely scatter to search for his traces, so there is only one thing he needs to do right now, try to stay away from Huitiangu. Location, it is best to leave Taimang Mountain.


    This matter is actually not too difficult for him, he has concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns, although he is a soldier, he also has the means of ghost cultivation. There are many people in Wanmo Ridge, but it is also difficult to find him It''s not that easy.


    After walking out of the cave, Lu Ye was about to set off, but was startled.


    Not far in front of him, a guy with a weak breath, pale face, and a black cat mask turned his head to look this way.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed the handle of the Panshan knife with a playful expression.


    Isn''t this the ghost cultivator who bullied him twenty feet away? In this short period of time, this person actually ran here, and by coincidence, he was bumped into by himself!


    This is really a narrow road for enemies.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what this ghost cultivator was called or where he came from. The only thing he knew was that the ghost cultivator had a cultivation base of the ninth level.


    Under the black cat''s face, Ying Wuji showed a surprised expression.


    He didn''t understand why Lu Ye appeared here, and for a moment he thought that the other party was just similar to Lu Ye.


    But the amber crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder is undoubtedly an eye-catching sign. It doesn''t make sense for someone to look like Lu Ye and carry an identical little beast.


    This guy is Lu Yiye!


    No matter why the other party suddenly appeared here, to Ying Wuji, it was a big fish delivered to his door.


    The eyes of the two sides met for a short while, and then they moved together.


    The two figures whipped up two gusts of wind and crashed into each other.


    Unknowingly, two short blades appeared on Ying Wuji''s hands. The short blades were only three inches longer than the dagger.


    It''s just that the Panshan Dao was made by the woman who claimed to be Master Yu when he was promoted, and the color of the short blade in Ying Wuji''s hand was deliberately made. Silent and silent, the short black blade will undoubtedly reduce the risk of exposure.


    He blocked Lu Ye''s panshan knife with one short blade, and the other short blade went straight to Lu Ye''s throat.


    The difference in cultivation was more than four small levels. He couldn''t figure out where Lu Ye had the courage to attack him, but he could almost foresee the scene where he would kill him with one blow.


    If he knew that Huo Liaoyuan thought the same way before he died, he wouldn''t be so relaxed.


    Pei Ran Mo Yu''s power suddenly struck, under the black cat''s face, Ying Wuji''s expression changed immediately.


    At this moment, he felt that what he was facing was not a fifth-level realm at all, but a strong man who was evenly matched with him!


    He couldn''t help but leaned back a bit, and the short knife that stabbed Lu Ye''s throat also missed his aim.


    He quickly stabilized his body, but Lu Ye''s second knife had already fallen.


    Fighting between monks, especially this kind of close-to-hand combat, often leads to a situation where one careless will lose everything.


    Ying Wuji paid the price for his carelessness at this moment.


    When the second knife fell, the strength was heavier than the first knife, Ying Wuji''s arm holding the short blade was numb, and his body leaned back again, this time even took a few steps back.


    Followed by the third knife, the fourth knife


    There was a tinkling sound, and every time there was a sound, Ying Wuji had to take a few steps back. He who used to parry with only a short blade had turned into a double blade.


    His arms went numb, his tiger''s mouth cracked, and Ying Wuji''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley!


    If he was in his prime, he would naturally not be in such a mess, but when he sneaked into the spiritual land before, he was injured by several explosion circles, and then he was forced to use a secret technique to escape. The strength that can be displayed is less than half of the peak!


    But even if it only has half the strength, it should be more than enough to deal with a fifth-level realm.


    But is this the strength that he can display at the fifth level?

 Chapter 621

    In a haste, after five knives were fought, Ying Wuji was already icy cold. At this moment, he leaned back uncontrollably, and the middle door opened wide.


    In the field of vision, a long knife stabbed straight towards him.


    Can''t escape, can''t avoid.


    The injuries he suffered in Huitian Valley and the cost of activating the secret technique made his reaction speed much slower, and he was powerless to resist this blow.


    During the confrontation on the first day of junior high school, Ying Wuji was shocked by the strength Lu Ye showed, and felt that he could fight him evenly.


    But in just two breaths, the self-righteous closeness turned into a full-scale crush


    He frenziedly stimulated the spiritual power to protect his body, and watched as the long knife pierced his chest, a gleam of light erupted from the pitch-black blade, and there were complex and intricate patterns that flashed away.


    Blessed by double-edged sharp spirit patterns!


    The already disordered spiritual power could not provide him with too much protection in a hurry, under this knife, the protective spiritual power was directly broken, and the Panshan knife stabbed Ying Wuji''s chest.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. At the moment when the blade stabbed the opponent, he felt that there seemed to be something blocking the advance of the long knife on the opponent''s chest, and there was a soft ding.


    This ghost with black cat face is wearing a treasure like a heart mirror.


    "Pfft..." With the help of the force of the impact, Ying Wuji''s figure burst back, and a mouthful of reverse blood couldn''t help but spurt out. It wasn''t because he was injured by Lu Ye, but because he was already injured.


    Quickly pulling away a few feet, Ying Wuji didn''t have any more thoughts about Lu Ye, turned around and rose from the sky.


    Lu Ye had already chased him up, but he only took a step forward when he saw a layer of blood-red mist covering Ying Wuji''s body flying up into the air, as if all the blood in his body was boiling and evaporating, turning into a red light and going away.


    That speed is so fast that even Lu Ye can''t beat the flying wings!


    Another secret technique.


    When returning to Tiangu before, this ghost cultivator used this secret technique to escape, and he used it again in this short period of time.


    No matter what the name of the secret technique is, judging from the signs when it is activated, it is not a simple secret technique. Once activated, there must be a huge backlash.


    Lu Ye didn''t go after this person, even though he felt that if he chased him, there was a high probability that he could kill him, but he was also the one being hunted down now, and he had just been teleported from Huitianlingdi, what he had to do now was Hide quickly.


    Now there are only two choices before Lu Ye, go deep into Taimang Mountain or leave Taimang Mountain.


    This is already considered to be a very deep place in Taimang Mountain, but because wolves often hunted before, there are generally no monsters living near the spiritual land. If you continue to go deep into Taimang Mountain, you will easily encounter some powerful monsters. Of course there will be no overlord-level monsters like the rampaging giant ape, but for monks, some powerful bird-like monsters are often more dangerous than the rampaging giant ape.


    If he leaves Taimang Mountain, he doesn''t have to worry about encountering any monsters. Then he will have to face a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    Even though there were only a few hundred people besieging the spiritual land this time, it was because the monks who were not strong enough could not go deep into the spiritual land. Those hundreds of people were basically above the sixth level.


    Now hearing the news, there are more than a few hundred monks from Wanmo Ridge who have rushed to the outskirts of Taimang Mountain. I am afraid that there are thousands of them, and as time goes by, the number will only increase.


    It seemed that there were two choices, but in fact, there was only one before Lu Ye.


    He did not hesitate to take the risk of leaving the spiritual land, and returned to Kyushu without the help of the Tianji Pillar, because he did not want to hide from the monks of Wanmo Ridge.


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, he was hunted down by all kinds of people, but when his strength reached a certain level, he dominated the entire battlefield, and many Wanmo Ridge sects trembled in front of him.


    The current him is far from having the strength to dominate the Yunhe battlefield, but strength is something that has been accumulated little by little.


    Moreover, the Yunhe battlefield is different from the Lingxi battlefield. There is no sect resident here. In the Lingxi battlefield, someone provoked him, and the monk could not escape the temple if he ran away.


    The Yunhe battlefield is no good. Even if someone provokes him, if he is not an opponent now, if he wants to take revenge in the future, he may not be able to find someone.


    So on the Yunhe battlefield, revenge should be done as early as possible, preferably not overnight.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ye immediately rushed towards the direction of the outskirts of Taimang Mountain.


    After a cup of tea, several streaks of light flashed across the sky, and the leader was Song Zhui from Yuanhong Palace. The people around him were all his juniors and younger sisters. They had been hiding in the crowd before and secretly echoed his words. Adding fuel to the flames, the plan to attack and kill Lu Ye together with Ying Wuji fell through. Lu Ye escaped from the spiritual land with the help of the teleportation array. Hundreds of monks in Wanmo Ridge scattered to search for them. Naturally, there was no need for them to hide.


    Together, as long as they can find Lu Ye''s whereabouts, taking him down is like pinching a conch with ten fingers.


    At this time, several people rushed to the vicinity in a hurry, they were not flying high, and they were searching for something while flying.


    "Senior brother, over there!" Suddenly, an eighth-level monk pointed to a place below.


    Song Zhui fixed his eyes and immediately led several people down.


    Not far in front of him, a man wearing a black cat face was leaning against a boulder with his head drooping and motionless. His clothes were stained red with blood, as if he had been soaked in blood.


    Strangely, there was no particularly obvious trauma on his body.


    This person is naturally Ying Wuji, but it is different from when he appeared in the spiritual land or even before Lu Ye just now. Now Ying Wuji seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    In such a short period of time, he used the secret technique of escape twice in succession, and this was the price he had to pay.


    As for the so-called secret techniques, they would not be used easily. If Ying Wuji''s background was not strong enough, he might have died suddenly.


    "Is he dead?" A female cultivator at the seventh level asked softly, anyone who suddenly saw Ying Wuji like this might think he was dead.


    The drooping head suddenly lifted up, and the hands hanging beside him also moved, Ying Wuji said with difficulty: "Don''t talk nonsense, cough cough" During the violent cough, blood spread from the corners of Ying Wuji''s mouth.


    Song Zhui frowned: "How did this happen?"


    Even if Ying Wuji was injured by Lu Yebu''s formation during the return to heaven and spirit land, even if he activated the secret technique, he would not be so weak.


    He finally understood why Ying Wuji sent him a message suddenly, telling him to come over.


    With this appearance, if no one came to protect him, even if any monster came, Ying Wuji would definitely die. Ying Wuji asked for help.


    "Lu Yiye!" Ying Wuji said.


    "What?" Song Zhui was startled, and suddenly realized, "Did you meet Lu Yiye? Where is it?"


    Ying Wuji tried his best to raise his hand, and pointed in one direction: "Forty miles away", he raised his hand and dropped it. He really has no strength at all now. This kind of injury doesn''t take half a month to a month. Self-cultivation, can''t recover at all.


    For a powerful ghost cultivator like him who has even killed in the Real Lake Realm, his current posture is really ugly, and it fills him with shame.


    Song Zhui immediately soared into the air, rushed towards the direction Ying Wuji pointed at, and said at the same time, "Liu Junior Brother, stay and take care of him!"


    Ying Wuji''s weak voice came from beside his ear: "Don''t be careless, he is very strong!"


    Song Zhui didn''t hear it, but Lu Yiye is a fifth-level realm, no matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than him? The most urgent thing now is to find out his whereabouts.


    Song Zhui and the others left in a hurry, leaving behind a man with a full beard, who was none other than Junior Brother Liu.


    After all, Ying Wuji is a monk of Senluo Palace, and both belong to the sect of Bingzhou. Senluo Palace and Yuanhong Palace quickly come together. On the premise of being able to take care of each other, Song Zhui will naturally not care about each other''s life and death. With cultivation base, it is not a problem to take care of the injured Ying Wuji.


    Following the direction guided by Ying Wuji, Song Zhui led several juniors and sisters to gallop all the way, and soon came to the cave where Lu Ye and Song Zhui fought. Not much, obviously the time to fight each other is not long.


    Going into the cave to explore again, I found a hidden formation. Even if a few people don''t know the way of formation, they can be sure that this is the teleportation formation left by Lu Ye!


    It was through this teleportation array that the opponent was directly teleported here from Huitian Valley.


    There are not many useful clues. Although it is certain that Ying Wuji met Lu Ye here, it is difficult to judge where he is now.


    I had no choice but to keep looking.


    Under the leadership of Song Zhui from Yuanhong Palace, hundreds of monks in Wanmo Ridge forcibly suppressed Lu Yiye''s spiritual land, but an astonishing change occurred in the battle that they were determined to win.


    There is actually a pillar of secrets in that spiritual land!


    Originally, Lu Yiye had the opportunity to return directly to Kyushu with the help of the Tianji Pillar, but he made a surprising decision.


    He left his spiritual land through the teleportation array, and said that whoever dares to destroy his spiritual land, he would go back to the Lingxi battlefield to destroy the opponent''s sect''s residence!


    No one knew why Lu Ye acted so irrationally, but this undoubtedly gave great hope to the monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    Right now, Lu Yiye is hiding somewhere in Taimang Mountain. Whoever can find him will have the hope of getting that huge reward.


    After the battlefield imprints of the monks continued to spread outward, in just one day, an unknown number of monks from Wanmo Ridge got the news.


    Especially those monks from Wanmo Ridge who were in Taimang Mountain and failed to reach Huitian Valley. They were not strong enough to go deeper into Taimang Mountain. After the situation turned around, they actually ushered in hope again.


    All of a sudden, they were full of energy and looked around.


    However, during the whole day, no one found Lu Ye''s trace among the tens of millions of Demon Ridge cultivators in Taimang Mountain, and no one knew where he was hiding.

 Chapter 622

    As night fell, darkness shrouded the sky, a new moon rose, and the stars twinkled in the sky.


    In a mountain field about five hundred miles away from Huitian Valley, several monks were besieging a blue-eyed porcupine.


    Although there are many crises in Taimang Mountain, there are many opportunities inside. Rare monsters, rare medicinal materials, and many minerals that are hard to find outside, all these opportunities are very attractive to monks.


    And monks are a group that likes to profit, because practice requires a lot of resources, and the monthly salary that each sect distributes to its disciples is not enough to meet the needs of monks for cultivation. That''s all.


    It''s not that the sect is stingy, but it is to use this method to encourage the disciples to obtain more cultivation materials through their own means, and at the same time to use this method to sharpen the disciples.


    Otherwise, if you only know how to practice and don''t know how to fight, no matter how high your cultivation is, it''s just empty air.


    Only Lu Ye, taking practice materials from his own sect''s treasury without any restrictions. The large amount of materials accumulated in the sect''s treasury were all robbed by him from Wanmo Ridge, so they belonged to him. The distribution of Zongmen''s supplies, but how could he embarrass him in such a trivial matter?


    Before Lu Ye, Jade Blood Sect could not be said to be impoverished, but they did not have too many resources. Shui Yuan''s practice was even affected. Otherwise, with her aptitude, she would have been promoted to the Divine Sea Realm long ago. How could it be delayed? Just got promoted last year?


    Today''s Jade Blood Sect, after Lu Ye''s various actions back and forth, the materials accumulated in the sect''s treasure house are already difficult to calculate.


    In Mount Taimang, the blue-eyed porcupine is a very common monster. It can be found everywhere in Mount Taimang. Although it is common, it is a very valuable monster. Its skin is extremely tender, and it has a certain effect on quenching the body. The effect of long-term consumption can improve Qi and blood.


    Not to mention that there are monster pills in the body of monster general level monsters.


    The stronger the blue-eyed porcupine, the greater the value.


    The blue-eyed porcupine that several Wanmo Ridge monks dealt with was a demon general comparable to the eighth layer of Yunhe in terms of the fluctuation of its demon energy.


    Several cultivators who are all at the sixth or seventh level cooperate with each other. The strong physique attracts the blue-eyed porcupine''s attention, while the rest of the military cultivators wait for the opportunity to attack and kill them. The scene is under control. .


    The battle has been going on for a while, and the blue-eyed porcupine is covered in scars, blood stained its body, and it keeps letting out low-pitched roars from its throat, but in the end it is a trapped beast, and every time it wants to break out of the encirclement, it will be beaten by violent attacks go back.


    If there are no accidents, it won''t take long for a few people to take down this monster.


    Searching for Lu Ye was fruitless. Since he encountered a monster of good value, he took it down. This kind of thing didn''t just happen to these monks from Wanmo Ridge. Looking at Taimang Mountain today, similar scenes are everywhere here. visible.


    Several people were concentrating on dealing with the monster in front of them, but no one thought that in the darkness, a figure was quietly approaching them.


    Until a strange sound came out, accompanied by a short scream, several people were shocked.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw Bing Xiu kneeling on the ground with his hands covering his chest, and behind Bing Xiu, a figure who appeared at an unknown time was pulling out a long knife from Bing Xiu''s body.


    When everyone turned their heads, the man rushed towards Faxiu who was beside him at a very fast speed.


    The magic correction was casting a spell. Seeing this scene, he hurriedly interrupted the casting of the spell in a panic, and at the same time frantically urged the spiritual power to protect his body while retreating rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a figure in front of Faxiu. The strong sense of oppression made Faxiu almost unable to breathe. He instinctively agitated his spiritual power, and at the same time as the air burst out from his body, a huge repulsive force swept across, but the sudden appearance in front of him The figure suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, from the corner of the eye, he caught a glimpse of a flickering knife light gliding down from the side.


    The spiritual power of protecting the body lasted less than two breaths before it was completely shattered. The last thing Faxiu felt was a slight pain spreading from his body, but soon, the pain became very clear and intense, making him scream.


    When Xue Liang''s knife flashed past, the shouting stopped abruptly.


    "Lu Yiye!" There was an exclamation, but it was the ghost cultivator who yelled, and his heart was filled with horror. In just two breaths, two of the team of four had already died, and there was more grief in his heart. untie.


    Isn''t Lu Yiye a soldier? But looking at the method he used to show ghosts just now, it is clearly only a ghost cultivator can use it. Has he also cultivated a faction of ghost cultivators?


    never heard of such a thing


    Even though he was surprised and horrified, he instinctively threw himself at Lu Ye.


    Without him, he has a seventh-level cultivation base, and Lu Ye is only a fifth-level one. The other party can kill his companions by sneak attack and surprise. Now that his figure has been exposed, there is no reason for him to miss it.


    As long as you kill Lu Yiye, how can the reward you get be compared to a mere blue-eyed porcupine? Those are countless blue-eyed porcupines!


    He seemed to have seen the scene where he would rise to prominence with the huge bounty offered in the future.


    However, after three breaths, the excitement and excitement in his heart were completely replaced by deep horror.


    When the spiritual weapons intersected, sparks flew in all directions, and the figure of the ghost cultivator at the seventh level fell back, with an expression of disbelief on his face. Suppressed


    It''s not just suppression, it''s simply crushing.


    The strength, speed, and response of the other party''s sword were far superior to his own.


    After five breaths, Ghost Cultivator''s arms were completely numb, and his spiritual power became extremely sluggish due to the shock of the confrontation.


    Two breaths later, a head flew up, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    Lu Ye immediately turned around and went to kill the body repairer.


    The body repairer''s eyes were tearing apart, he was heartbroken for the death of his companion, and even more horrified at the powerful strength Lu Ye showed. A fifth-level man killed three of his companions in a short period of time. If it hadn''t happened right under his nose, He couldn''t believe it anyway.


    When Lu Ye killed the second Faxiu, he wanted to come to support him, but the blue-eyed porcupine, who was hurt and suffering like crazy, charged him again and again, and he couldn''t get away.


    A monster general comparable to Yunhe''s eighth-level cultivation, the four of them can easily handle it together, but if he is left alone, he can only barely contend.


    If he left it alone, Ti Xiu was sure that the blue-eyed porcupine''s fangs would break a few holes in his body.


    Watching the third fellow ghost cultivator die under Lu Ye''s knife, Ti Xiu realized that this time he was in big trouble


    When Lu Ye joined the attacking sequence, the death of this seventh-level body cultivator was already doomed. The blue-eyed porcupine seemed to know that Lu Ye was not an enemy. There was only that body cultivator in his scarlet eyes, and he ignored Lu Ye.


    At the moment when the spiritual power of the body protection collapsed, the body cultivator let the blue-eyed porcupine pierce two holes in his waist and abdomen. , A long howl!


    Song Zhui said before that if he finds Lu Yiye, he will give a long whistle to warn him. At the last moment of his life, he finally remembered this matter.


    Although he will not end well, he will definitely not make it easy for Lu Ye.


    The howling sound stopped with the slashing of Panshan Dao Dao Dao Guang, and Lu Ye didn''t even have time to pack up the spoils, so he plunged into the night and disappeared soon


    The blue-eyed porcupine covered in blood also rushed in the other direction and fled.


    A short while later, a team that heard the howling sound rushed here, only to see four corpses lying on the ground, a mess of traces in the battlefield, and a strong smell of blood.


    In another location, the three monks had just experienced a battle of hunting monsters, and they were meditating and adjusting their breath.


    Among the three of them, one of them was a Dharma cultivator who also practiced the array method. Before he meditated and adjusted his breath, he arranged some simple warning arrays nearby. If there were monsters approaching, the array would give a warning.


    This is also the reason why the three of them dared to meditate together with peace of mind.


    However, when Lu Ye lurked here, those simple warning circles failed to play any role.


    He is a formation cultivator himself, and his attainments in the formation way are much more advanced than this method. Even if he does not stimulate the insight into the spirit pattern, he can still see some traces of the formation technique with the naked eye.


    In his vision, the level of the opponent''s formation is simply unrefined.


    Approaching the target, violently attacking, the battle broke out suddenly and ended quickly


    Ten breaths later, when Lu Ye packed up his booty and left here, there were only three dead bodies left on the ground.


    There is a strange flower fragrance in the air. A monk found this place following the fragrance of the flower. At a glance, he saw a purple flower growing between the stone and the five petals. Each petal has some peculiar patterns. , as if there was an open eye growing on it.


    Although the monks attracted here are not proficient in pharmacology, as a qualified monk, they still have the eyesight to distinguish some natural treasures.


    He saw at a glance that this purple flower was a rare medicinal material, said something to his companions, and excitedly took out the tool for collecting medicinal materials, and wanted to collect this purple flower.


    However, the moment he stretched out his hand, a pitch-black long knife suddenly struck from the side. The cultivator didn''t even have time to react, and the long knife stabbed into the heart along the waist.


    The long knife was drawn out, bringing out a pool of hot blood.


    His companion instinctively launched a counterattack while screaming, but what greeted him was a storm-like knife light.


    A figure flitted across the air, and the fluctuation of spiritual power around him showed that this person was indeed an eighth-level cultivator.


    Even though it was getting late, he did not give up searching for Lu Ye''s whereabouts, just because he knew that nights were full of dreams, and the longer the time dragged on, the harder it would be to find Lu Ye''s traces. .


    The powerful cultivation base of the eighth-level realm is the confidence for him to act alone. He was also invited to go with him before, but he refused.


    Sharing the benefits with others, how can it compare to taking the rewards all by yourself?

 Chapter 623

    Because he wanted to search for Lu Ye''s trace, this eighth-level cultivator did not fly high, only about forty feet above the ground.


    This is a very clever height, which can not only ensure that he can see the situation on the ground, but also ensure that he has enough time to react and move when he encounters an attack.


    From this point of view alone, this person is an experienced person.


    When passing by somewhere, there was a faint wave of spiritual power coming from below. If he hadn''t been extremely focused, he might have missed this abnormality.


    He immediately looked over there, and saw a figure like a frightened bird, quickly shuttling through the woods. Even though it was dark night, the figure of the other party was still clearly imprinted in his eyes.


    "Lu Yiye!" The cultivator was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he could find Lu Ye''s trace. Feeling that he had good luck, he hurriedly chased forward and flew in front of Lu Ye in the blink of an eye. Then he fell from the sky, body In mid-air, he held a machete in his hand, inspired by his spiritual power, like a flying eagle pouncing on his food, he slashed straight at Lu Ye.


    With a bang, Lu Ye, who was running away, was shrunk by a strong force, and the spiritual powers of each other''s spiritual weapons collided and agitated, and exploded loudly.


    Under the wind wave, the two suddenly separated.


    Lu Ye stood on the ground with both feet, and his figure slid back more than ten feet. The ground was plowed into two deep marks. On the other hand, he turned over and landed lightly.


    In this confrontation, it seemed that Lu Ye was at a disadvantage, but his sudden burst of strength made the opponent frowned.


    It''s true that Lu Ye''s spiritual power fluctuations are at the fifth level, but the strength he displayed is definitely not as simple as the fifth level. The performance is not surprising.


    But after all, I was stuck here by myself!


    Just when he was thinking this way, a ghostly figure emerged from the ground behind him


    Lu Ye sometimes thinks that Yiyi actually chose the wrong faction at the beginning. If the faction she chose at the beginning was a ghost cultivator, she would definitely have the potential to surpass all ghost cultivators.


    It''s a pity that when he joined the Jade Blood Sect, there were only two people in the Jade Blood Sect, one was Shui Yuan and the other was the head teacher.


    Yiyi once followed Shui Yuan to practice medicine, but found that she had no talent in this area, so she could only practice spells with the head teacher.


    She has shown an extremely powerful talent in the way of spells. No matter how advanced the spells are, she can quickly master them, and because she is a spirit body, there are not many restrictions on performing spells. She can use it.


    Except for lightning spells


    Perhaps because of the spirit body, Yiyi is very afraid of lightning spells, let alone practicing by herself.


    No matter what, since Yiyi has embarked on the path of Dharma cultivation and has excellent talent, it is no longer easy to switch to another faction. She can only wait for her strength to become stronger in the future, and consider concurrently cultivating the faction of ghost cultivation.


    Although she has never been exposed to the way of ghost cultivation, as a spirit body, she is born with some advantages that ghost cultivation cannot match.


    At this time, she quietly appeared behind the enemy, but the other party didn''t notice it at all.


    It wasn''t until Yiyi sacrificed the Nine Formation Map, and when the spiritual power fluctuated up and down, the eighth-level military cultivator was startled, but before he could find out what danger was behind him, his vision suddenly blurred, and his whole body suddenly disappeared. Appeared in a rocky forest.


    "Find a place to hide." Lu Ye ordered, and also rushed into the Nine Arrays.


    Time passed, and after a cup of tea, Yiyi shook the Nine Arrays Map, and Lu Ye''s figure was revealed, with a few more wounds on his body, not serious, but just flesh wounds.


    At his feet was the corpse of the eighth-level soldier cultivator. Comparatively speaking, this person had a lot of injuries, and his clothes were almost stained red with blood. look.


    He was indeed a bit restless.


    Against Lu Ye, the two fought evenly at first, but since they were in the space of the nine formations, Yiyi could naturally intervene a little bit. With her secret cooperation, how could this eighth-level soldier be an opponent? In the end, he was hacked to death by Lu Ye with a knife.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye greeted, and picked a direction at random to go.


    It was getting bright, and he had been hunting all night, and he was exhausted, so he needed to rest.


    Half an hour later, in a hidden formation, Lu Ye sat on the stream and swallowed the elixir to restore himself.


    When he returned from Fox Immortal Valley, Lu Ye felt that he had the capital to fight against the eighth-level monks, but he had no chance to verify this until he finally found a single eighth-level monk just now.


    They fought against each other and verified the conjecture in their hearts.


    Under normal circumstances, he does have the capital to fight against the eighth-level cultivator. Even without Yiyi''s secret help, Lu Ye is sure to kill him.


    This undoubtedly means that he now has the ability to kill the enemy beyond the third level!


    Before, he could only go up two steps at most, but for such a change, the opportunity obtained by Huxian Valley is the most important contribution. The baptism of the reward of heaven made him and Li Baxian and others greatly increase their background.


    And this is just normal.


    If he can activate the beast transformation secret technique, his strength will be greatly improved, and maybe he can compete head-on with the ninth level?


    Lu Ye couldn''t be sure about this kind of thing, even though he had killed a ninth-level one-on-one, but the time he fought against Huo Liaoyuan, he relied on the ability of the talent tree to isolate the flames, so it can be said that he forcibly consumed Huo Liaoyuan died


    That is a special case and cannot be done correctly.


    However, it takes a long time to gather momentum and resonate to activate the beast transformation secret technique. So far, Lu Ye has only activated it once.


    In any case, the current him can already be said to be a member of the strong level of the Yunhe Realm, and he is no longer a weak bird who just entered the Yunhe battlefield and anyone can bully him.


    This is also the reason why he dared to leave the spiritual land.


    Anyone who dared to underestimate him because of his cultivation would have to pay a heavy price.


    None of the monks in Wanmo Ridge expected that Lu Ye''s revenge would come so quickly.


    From the standpoint of the cultivator of Wanmo Ridge, he left the spiritual land and hid in Taimang Mountain. Now he must be hiding in the east, panicking like a bereaved dog. What they have to do now is to keep searching to find him, and then behead him.


    But in just one night, four or five teams disappeared.


    The arrangement of the monks in Wanmo Ridge in groups of three or five, walking in groups, greatly facilitated Lu Ye''s hunting actions.


    When he was in Lingxi Realm, he was chased and killed many times like this, but now he is no longer comparable to himself in Lingxi Realm.


    At the time when he was hunted down in Lingxi Realm, he hadn''t mastered the concealment and breathing pattern, so it was difficult to hide his whereabouts under the large-scale search of the enemy, so he could only keep running away and shifting positions.


    It''s different now, with the blessing of concealment and breath-suppressing spirit patterns, he can use the means of ghost cultivation as a military cultivator.


    The cultivator at Wanmo Ridge thought he was the prey, but in fact, in his opinion, the monk at Wan Mo Ridge was his prey.


    One night, the disappearance of four or five teams did not attract much attention. These monks from Wanmo Ridge basically acted together with their fellowmen or friends, and rarely communicated with others, so even if they disappeared , most people don''t know.


    One night, two nights, three nights


    The Wanmo Ridge side finally sensed that something was wrong.


    Especially Song Zhui, when he encouraged the monks of Wanmo Ridge before returning to the mouth of Tiangu, many people exchanged battlefield marks with him. A batch of these exchanged battlefield marks disappeared every night, which was obviously not caused by monsters. For, but by someone''s poisonous hands.


    And in this Taimang Mountain, apart from a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge, there is only Lu Ye!


    How powerful is that guy? Song Zhui didn''t quite understand, and remembered what Ying Wuji said to him last time, telling him to be careful of Lu Yiye, he was very strong.


    Song Zhui suddenly realized that he seemed to have underestimated Lu Ye all along, and even said that he didn''t know how much background Lu Ye had at all. If Lu Yiye was responsible for all the disappearing monks from Wanmo Ridge, then how powerful is this person? , definitely stronger than he expected.


    What annoyed him even more was that he hadn''t been able to find Lu Ye''s whereabouts in the past few days. Since this guy left and returned to Tiangu through the teleportation array, he seemed to have completely evaporated.


    But Song Zhui knew that Lu Ye was still in Taimang Mountain!


    If the disappearing monks from Wanmo Ridge were really written by him, then he will definitely continue to act like this.


    The fourth night has come


    Song Zhui was prepared this time, and deliberately contacted the monks from Wanmo Ridge in advance, asked where they were, and then waited quietly.


    When one of the marks on the battlefield suddenly disappeared, Song Zhui immediately soared into the air and swept towards a certain direction, followed closely by several other people behind him.


    It''s just that when he arrived with a few juniors and juniors, it was already too late, and there were several corpses lying on the ground, blood spilled all over the ground.


    He checked it carefully, and found that the fatal wounds on the bodies of the dead were all knife wounds, and judging from the traces left at the scene, the battle did not last long.


    Such a four-person team, all monks at the sixth or seventh level, is already very well equipped. Then Lu Yiye, with a fifth-level level, can kill so many people in a short period of time?


    Or, is there any helper around him?


    But Lu Yiye left Huitian Valley alone, what kind of help can he have?


    There were too many things that Song Chazun couldn''t find out. The only thing he knew was that Lu Ye''s strength was indeed stronger than he thought.


    Just as Song Zhui was meditating, a stream of light passed not far away, as if he had spotted them, the stream of light turned around and landed in front of them, revealing a figure.


    The man nodded slightly at Song Zhui: "Brother Song!"


    "Brother Zizai."


    The visitor is called Ning Zizai, who is also a ninth-level realm. He was born in a second-rank sect in Youzhou. He had met each other when he returned to Tiangu before, and he had dealt with Song Zhui before, so naturally they would not be too unfamiliar.

 Chapter 624

    "Brother Song, is this Lu Yiye''s handwriting?" Ning Zizai looked at the corpses on the ground.


    Song Zhui said: "I just came here too, but it looks like it."


    Ning Zizai said, "Do you mind if I take a look?"


    There''s no need to worry about it, it''s just a few corpses, Song Zhui said, "Brother Zizai, do what you want."


    Ning Zizai squatted down, inspected carefully for a while, and even touched several corpses over and over again. He only saw the frowns of the people behind Song Zhui, wondering if this guy had any special hobbies.


    After a long while, Ning Zizai stood up with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Brother Zizai, what did you find?" Song Zun asked.


    Ning Zizai said: "There is nothing too big to discover, but judging from the injury alone, it is no different from the people who died in the past few days, and it can be confirmed that it was done by the same person."


    "Brother Zizai has been checking those dead bodies for the past few days?"


    "It''s not on purpose, it''s just a coincidence, so I''ll take a look." He turned his head to look at Song Zhui: "Brother Song, are you sure it''s Lu Yiye''s hand?"


    Song Zhuixin said, who are you asking me? But it''s not easy to talk like this in front of a few juniors and juniors, so he said: "Then Lu Yiye used a knife, these people also died from the knife wound, basically he is right."


    "I remember that Lu Yiye was a soldier!" Ning Zizai was full of doubts, "But according to my observations, one of every group of dead people must have died from a sneak attack from behind! This is a bit like Ghost cultivator''s means, so I wonder if there is any helper around Lu Yiye? Otherwise, how could he kill so many people with his own power?"


    And that helper must be a powerful ghost cultivator.


    This coincided with Song Zhui''s previous doubts. For a while, both of them felt that Lu Ye must have a helper by his side.


    In fact, Lu Ye did have helpers by his side, but it was not what the two of them thought. His only helpers were Hu Po and Yiyi.


    Song Zhui and Ning Zizai chatted casually for a few more words, and then they dispersed. They agreed to exchange news if they found out. As for whether they will communicate, only each of them knows.


    If a Ninth-Layer like them really found Lu Ye, they would kill him immediately, and they would not exchange any news with others.


    The fifth night passed, and Wanmo Ridge lost two more teams.


    At the same time, Lu Ye also discovered a problem.


    There are fewer and fewer targets he can attack.


    I have killed a lone eighth-level before, so if there are other lone eighth-levels, with the nine formation map in Yiyi''s hand and her secret help, Lu Ye can still kill it easily, but if this eighth-level There are still companions around the layered monks, so Lu Ye can only avoid the edge for the time being.


    On the premise that he can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely, he will never make a rash move. Only when he is sure that he has the ability to kill all the enemies in his vision will he launch a sneak attack from the shadows.


    Many of the various teams scattered in the depths of Taimang Mountain now have eighth-layer or even ninth-layer powerhouses sitting in their command. Naturally, Lu Ye can''t touch such a team.


    This led to several nights of hunting, with fewer and fewer targets for him to choose from.


    And with the increase in the number of deaths of the monks in Wanmo Ridge, the still alive Wan Mo Ridge has become more vigilant and clinging together.


    In the first few nights, the teams that Lu Ye met were not many. There were only two people, and there were only three or four teams.


    However, many of the teams we encountered last night have been merged in twos and twos, and the number has expanded to around seven to a dozen people.


    Such a team, even if there is no eighth-level and ninth-level team in charge, Lu Ye did not dare to provoke it. With his current strength, it is not too risky to deal with a team with less than five people and no monks above the eighth level. Beyond this range It won''t work.


    Therefore, after one night of hunting, there were only two teams of monks from Wanmo Ridge who died in his hands, a total of seven people. Compared with the number on the first day, it can be said that there is a huge difference.


    After several days of hunting, Lu Ye was able to vent his depression. Although he really wanted to kill Song Zhui and those people, he knew it was unrealistic.


    It''s time to leave Taimang Mountain


    Now that his cultivation level is not enough, he can''t always hide here with the monks of Wanmo Ridge. For monks to practice, they still have to focus on improving their cultivation base.


    Although the location of Huitian Lingdi is exposed now, there are the Tianji Pillar and many formations left by him in the Lingdi. If there is any irresistible danger, the fourth senior brother and the others can escape back to Kyushu with the help of the Tianji Pillar. In terms of safety, it is Very secure.


    Besides, with the words he left before returning to Tiangu, which Wanmo Ridge cultivator would dare to storm back to Tianlingdi before he died?


    I''m afraid that after a strong attack today, Lu Ye will return to the Lingxi battlefield tomorrow and destroy his sect''s garrison.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done this kind of thing before, it''s because he has done it once that he can have a strong deterrent.


    As the sky was approaching, Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped on the mark on the battlefield, and sent a message to Li Baxian: "Brother, I am going to leave Taimang Mountain."


    He also communicated with Li Baxian in the past few days, but he didn''t talk too much, he just simply reported his safety.


    Going back to Tianlingdi to search for Lu Ye''s message, Li Baxian let out a long breath.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t say much to him in the past few days, he also knew that since Lu Ye stayed in Taimang Mountain, he must be retaliating against the monks of Wanmo Ridge. Now that he said that he would leave Taimang Mountain, Finally he was relieved, which undoubtedly showed that the junior brother would no longer fight wits and courage with those people from Wanmo Ridge.


    Although after leaving Taimang Mountain, Lu Ye will definitely still be concerned by the Wanmo Ridge camp, but the situation will never be worse than it is now.


    For him, Lu Ye''s decision to leave Taimang Mountain is undoubtedly a good thing.


    "Pay attention to safety, think about Yiyi when you are undecided!"


    Seeing his brother reply, Lu Ye laughed.


    The meaning in what the senior brother said is clearly telling him not to be impulsive, if he dies, then Yiyi will definitely disappear.


    After finishing the communication with Li Baxian, Lu Ye sent another message to Ju Jia, telling him to practice well in the spiritual land, not to run around casually, and to discuss with the fourth senior brother before making any decisions or send an interrogation to himself.


    Ju Jia''s reply was simple and clear, with only one word: "Okay!"


    The sky was bright, but it didn''t have much impact on Lu Ye. He could bless himself with concealment and breathing patterns at any time, so as long as he was careful enough, he wouldn''t be discovered by anyone.


    As he embarked on the journey ahead, Lu Ye was full of helplessness.


    To be alone again.


    Since the beginning of his practice, he has maintained this state of being alone most of the time, that is, for a period of time in the middle, he acted with the giant armor, but it didn''t last long.


    Having obtained a first-class spring spirit, he was placed in the depths of Taimang Mountain, and he had four senior brothers and Feng Yuechan as companions. He originally thought that such days would last until he was promoted to the Real Lake Realm.


    However, there were many unsatisfactory things in the end, and it was only a few months before he had to set off alone again.


    Thinking back to the short time in the spiritual land, although everyone practiced independently on weekdays and did not have much interaction, the feeling was different. There were people around, and no matter what happened, there was someone to discuss and borrow. And that''s one of the closest people in this world.


    Fortunately, although he was always alone, he was never alone.


    Because Amber and Yiyi were always by his side.


    To this day, Lu Ye is extremely grateful that he was able to meet Hu Po and Yiyi, and even more fortunate that he brought the two of them out of Qingyun Mountain, so that he can have two little friends who can never leave him, grow together, and grow together. Go through all kinds of hardships.


    The sudden disappearance of Lu Ye made powerhouses like Song Zhui and Ning Zizai feel something was wrong.


    In the past few days, some people disappeared every night on Wanmo Ridge, but in the last two or three days, no one has encountered any murderous hands.


    All signs indicated that Lu Ye seemed to have left!


    How can this make the ninth-layer powerhouses who have been searching for Lu Ye but have been fruitless be reconciled? But what if you are not reconciled? They still couldn''t find Lu Ye''s whereabouts. He had a lot of strength but was useless.


    At this time, Lu Ye had already arrived at the outskirts of Taimang Mountain.


    It''s not easy to walk these few days, mainly because the more you go out, the more monks you will meet in Wanmo Ridge.


    When the news of Lu Ye and Hui Tiangu Spiritual Land spread, too many monks rushed over, but some monks were not strong enough to penetrate too deep, and the number of such monks was the largest


    As a result, monks from Wanmo Ridge can be seen everywhere on the outskirts of Taimang Mountain, and all of them are below the sixth level.


    Lu Ye didn''t go out of his way. Now that he has made up his mind to leave Taimang Mountain, he will naturally not reveal his whereabouts again. As long as he leaves Taimang Mountain, the sky will be high for birds to fly, the sea will be wide for fish to leap, and the huge clouds will He wore a face mask and hid the amber on the river battlefield, so no one could find out his whereabouts.


    When he reaches the eighth or ninth level in the future, with his background, he can run amok. At that time, whoever dares to provoke him will step on even shit!


    While walking forward, Yiyi suddenly appeared from nearby.


    In the past few days, Lu Ye''s own concealment and breathing patterns played a part in his steady progress, and the biggest reason was Yiyi.


    She scouted the way ahead, and could detect any disturbance immediately, which could save Lu Ye from many unnecessary troubles.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, there is a cave over there."


    In the past few days, Yiyi was responsible for scouting the road ahead, and was also responsible for finding a place to rest. She came back here to tell Lu Ye this, which undoubtedly meant that it was very suitable for rest.


    "Well done." Lu Ye praised, "Go and see."


    Yiyi''s face was filled with a smile, with a smug expression, and her light body was flying, leading the way ahead.


    After walking for a few miles, I found a cave. The location is very hidden. There is a tall grass growing at the entrance of the cave. If you don''t search carefully, you really can''t find it.

 Chapter 625

    Walking into the cave and going deeper, Lu Ye gradually realized something was not right.


    I thought this was just a hidden cave, which could be used to shelter and rest, but this cave is too deep.


    Lu Ye was thoughtful, and walked to the side to observe for a while. The rock walls on both sides of the passage had traces of artificial mining, and looking at the traces, it was obvious that it had been for some years.


    What kind of cave is this? This is clearly a mine!


    Lu Ye used to be a miner in Xieyue Valley, and he went in and out of the mine for many years, so whether this is a mine or not, he couldn''t hide it from his eyes.


    Perhaps many years ago, some valuable minerals were hidden here, and then the monks tried to mine them away, and the mine road left by mining the minerals was preserved like this.


    There are many places like this in the Yunhe battlefield and even the Lingxi battlefield, so it is not unusual.


    It''s not that Lu Ye has any thoughts about this place. This mine has existed for a long time. Even if there were any valuable minerals in the past, they have been mined long ago. How could it be his turn?


    Continuing to go deeper, and walking for several miles, a huge mine suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is a very spacious space, a bit larger than the space occupied by Huitian Lingdi, and if you calculate the location, it has already penetrated deep into the mountainside.


    The minerals once stored here must be of great value, otherwise they would not have been hollowed out like this.


    It was pitch black inside the mine, but it didn''t hinder Lu Ye''s viewing.


    Looking left and right at the hollowed out mine, a vague idea suddenly surged up in his heart, and as his thoughts surged, this idea became clearer and clearer.


    "Lu Ye, shall we rest here at night?" Yiyi has already walked around the mine, and found nothing dangerous, but there are some human-made traces here, it seems that someone has found this place before, rested here.


    Although the entrance of this mine is hidden, someone can still find it after all.


    "No!" Lu Ye shook his head.


    "Um?"


    "Let''s go give another big gift to Wanmo Ridge!"


    Originally, after hunting in the depths of Taimang Mountain for several nights, killing many monks from Wanmo Ridge, including those in the eighth level, Lu Ye no longer had much thought, mainly because he was not strong enough, and it was useless to have ideas , so he decided to leave Taimang Mountain.


    But after seeing this mine, a plan came to mind irresistibly. If this plan can be implemented, it will surely deal a heavy blow to those monks in Wanmo Ridge who have been looking for him!


    Especially for a ninth-level cultivator like Song Zhui, Lu Ye is no match for him head-on, but if the plan is right, there may not be no chance to kill him!


    Just as Lu Ye thought before, in a place like Yunhe Battlefield, revenge should be done as soon as possible, preferably not overnight, otherwise, if you miss it, you may not have a chance to take revenge in the future.


    Turning around, he walked towards the layman with brisk steps.


    Although Yiyi didn''t know what Lu Ye was going to do, but just seeing his expression, she knew that he must have something up his mind, so she didn''t ask any more questions and followed closely.


    Lu Ye''s preparations took a day.


    During this day, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge were still looking for him in Taimang Mountain, but they found nothing.


    Somewhere in Taimang Mountain, several of Song Zhui''s fellow disciples were resting, while Song Zhui was sending messages to some monks, asking them about the situation there.


    After a while, Song Zhui sighed.


    It''s been three days, and after these three days, except for a few unlucky monks who were killed by powerful and unmatched monsters, there was not much damage to Wanmo Ridge.


    There are various indications that Lu Ye has indeed left Mount Taimang.


    Although he was not reconciled, there was nothing he could do.


    Before, Lu Ye took the initiative to leave the spiritual land and gave them a chance to hunt them down, but they were useless! There are millions of monks in Demon Ridge, and even Lu Ye''s shadow has not been seen until now.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Song Zhui knew that this operation was a complete failure, and the huge bounty that should have been at his fingertips finally flew away under his nose.


    Now that Lu Yiye has left Taimang Mountain, he will definitely act more cautiously in the future, and it will be difficult to find his trace.


    Just as he was thinking this way, a junior brother not far away suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand to point at his battlefield mark. This was a message.


    The junior inspected for a while, then his expression changed, he looked up at Song Zhui: "Senior brother, we found Lu Yiye''s whereabouts!"


    Song Zhuiben had already given up on looking for Lu Ye, but when he heard this, he suddenly had a feeling that something was going on, and asked quickly, "Where is it?"


    "It''s on the outskirts of Taimang Mountain, and he seems to be injured! The injury doesn''t seem to be serious!"


    "Outside of Taimang Mountain" Song Zhui murmured, and he was right. In the past three days, there has been no more losses on the Wanmo Ridge side. From this point of view, Lu Yiye had already left this area three days ago. The timing just arrived at the outskirts of Taimang Mountain.


    "Talk while walking!" Song Zhui greeted, and immediately sacrificed the flying spirit weapon, soaring into the sky.


    He was puzzled. These days, these powerful people have been searching for Lu Ye, but they found nothing. How could they expose their whereabouts on the outskirts of Taimang Mountain?


    While rushing towards the outskirts of Taimang Mountain, Song Zhui asked about the specific situation.


    Only then did I learn that it was a coincidence that Lu Ye''s whereabouts were exposed. At that time, he was hiding in a hidden cave to rest. As a result, a team of monks from Wanmo Ridge happened to be going to that cave to rest, and the two sides collided. After recognizing Lu Ye''s appearance, those monks from Wanmo Ridge were overjoyed and immediately fought Lu Ye.


    As a result, Lu Ye ran away!


    "Wait" Song Zhui raised his hand, with a suspicious look on his face: "Lu Yiye ran away? Those monks are still alive?"


    "Two died, but Lu Yiye seemed to be seriously injured, and he didn''t want to fight, so he ran away in a hurry."


    Lu Yiye used to be able to wipe out even a team of six or seven-level monks, but now the monks in the periphery have different strengths, but he failed to kill them all. From this point of view, his injuries are really serious.


    Perhaps it was because he was seriously injured that he decided to leave Taimang Mountain. As a result, there have been no casualties on Wanmo Ridge for the past three days.


    Song Zhui didn''t think deeply about why Lu Ye was seriously injured. After all, Lu Ye had killed so many people before, and it was normal for him to get a little bit injured.


    There are so many monks in Wanmo Ridge on the outskirts of Taimang Mountain. It is not an exaggeration to say that there are ten times more monks than those in the depths. If Lu Ye has been hiding safely, it is fine, but once his figure is exposed, it is not that simple to hide up.


    "After encountering that Wanmo Ridge team, killing two of them and fleeing, he encountered several other teams one after another, each fighting each other, and then he disappeared."


    "Disappeared? How did it disappear?" Song Zhui was stunned.


    "I don''t know, the person who sent the news doesn''t have much information, but what is certain is that Lu Yiye has not left that area, and many people have gathered in that position, looking for him. "


    "Hurry up!" Song Zhui gave an order, and the speed of the few people increased a lot, rushing towards the outskirts of Taimang Mountain.


    Now that they have got the news, the other Wanmo Ridge powerhouses will get the news sooner or later, and the monks who are searching for Lu Ye in the depths of Taimang Mountain will definitely gather at the periphery.


    If the speed is slow at this time, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to eat hot shit.


    Just as Song Zhui expected, at this very moment, groups of teams were setting off from the depths of Mount Taimang and rushing towards the periphery.


    On the outskirts of Taimang Mountain, the place where Lu Ye appeared recently, within a radius of tens of miles, there are traces of monks from Wanmo Ridge everywhere, all of them are searching for Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    Originally, they were unable to go deep into Taimang Mountain because of their lack of cultivation. The killing of Lu Ye had nothing to do with them, but now that Lu Ye came to the periphery and showed his whereabouts, the opportunity came.


    Lu Yiye was seriously injured, and he didn''t know where to hide. In this situation, whoever can find him first will get rich overnight.


    The desire for the huge reward made many monks in Wanmo Ridge excited, and they spared no effort in searching, even so, they still failed to find any trace.


    Until the appearance of a five-member team!


    Gui Yingying was extremely resistant to searching for Lu Yiye''s traces. It was not that he was not greedy for the huge reward, but he always felt that he could not be an enemy of Lu Yiye, otherwise there would be no good end.


    Not counting the secret confrontation on the Lingxi list, Ghost Shadow and Lu Ye actually met face to face twice.


    However the two experiences were really impressive.


    Every time, the huge, flaming four-element holy beast appeared on the stage, and every time many strong people from Wanmo Ridge died and disappeared.


    One time was outside the Ten Thousand Poison Forest on Lingxi Battlefield, and the other time was in the hunting ground of Yunhe Battlefield.


    Guiying''s talent is not bad, and he was ranked ninth on the Lingxi list back then, but compared to his talent, his intuition is the biggest trump card.


    His intuition has nothing to do with the strength of his mind, but rather a natural ability that allows him to have a strong premonition before a crisis arrives. Relying on this intuition, Ghost Shadow avoided many fatal risks.


    Take this time as an example, during the search for Lu Yiye, his heart was beating wildly, and he couldn''t rest for a moment, as if something dangerous was about to happen.


    Although he didn''t want to participate in this matter, he couldn''t stand the persuasion of his senior brother and a few fellow students, so he had no choice but to act together with them.


    If there is any danger, with him, at least some risks can be avoided, he thought so.


    Today, he is already a monk at the third level of Yunhe. This kind of cultivation speed is not slow, but compared to Lu Ye, it is much worse.


    "Senior Brother Qin, why do we keep circling around here?" A female cultivator in the team suddenly asked. Shadow is not.


    Women only affect the speed at which I draw my sword! How can there be happiness in practicing hard to please women?

 Chapter 626

    In the five-person team, Senior Brother Qin looked around and said, "I remember that there is an abandoned mine near here. It''s strange, why can''t I find it?"


    Senior Sister Hu said, "Did I remember wrong?"


    Senior Brother Qin said: "No, when Senior Brother Xie was still at the Yunhe Battlefield, you brought me here once. I remember very clearly that it was near here."


    The Senior Brother Xie he was talking about had some impressions on them, and his cultivation base was much higher than theirs. Now he has been promoted to the Real Lake Realm and has left the Yunhe Battlefield.


    While talking, Senior Brother Qin led a few people down, looked around in puzzlement, and finally set his sights on one location.


    He walked forward, brushed away the tall grass, and gently raised his hand to press the stone wall in front of him.


    A strange scene appeared, his outstretched hand was clearly pressing on the stone wall, but it seemed to be pressing on an empty space, and when the ripples on the stone wall passed, half of his palm was swallowed.


    "It really is here!"


    "Is this a cover formation?" Senior Sister Hu also saw some clues.


    Such a place has been artificially arranged with a concealment formation, which undoubtedly explains some problems, and this is still within the range of Lu Yiye''s last appearance, an uncontrollable thought suddenly popped up in the minds of the two of them come out.


    The two looked at each other, both shocked.


    Lu Yiye is inside!


    The masking formation at the entrance of the cave was arranged by Lu Yiye!


    Feeling excited, Senior Sister Hu said in a low voice, "Senior Brother Qin, what should we do?"


    Although they had been looking for Lu Ye''s trace before, there were so many monks looking for Lu Ye''s trace now, and they didn''t feel that they could be one step faster than others.


    But the fact of luck is hard to explain, they were the first to discover it.


    Although Lu Ye was not seen, there was an extra cover array at the entrance of the mine at this position, and anyone could see some clues.


    Now that Lu Yiye was seriously injured, he urgently needed to find a hidden and safe place to heal his injuries and recuperate. He found this place somehow, hid in, and then arranged a cover formation to block the entrance of the mine.


    If Brother Qin hadn''t been here before and had a little impression of the location of the mine, it would be impossible to find it.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart and calming down, Senior Brother Qin waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!"


    Saying so, he took the lead to walk towards the stone wall in front of him, and the ripples swayed, and the whole person disappeared.


    Senior sister Hu followed closely behind, and the remaining three also stepped in one by one.


    After entering the mine tunnel, the light inside dimmed. Under the leadership of Senior Brother Qin, several people walked forward cautiously.


    It was only thirty feet away, and the ghost shadow at the end of the team suddenly had a warning sign in his heart, and his heart beat violently, as if there was a great danger ahead.


    He quickly whispered: "Senior Brother Qin!"


    The sound was not loud, but it seemed extremely abrupt in this silent environment. The few people were cautious and did not dare to breathe, but at this moment they were all startled by the ghost shadow''s exclamation.


    When Senior Brother Qin was about to turn his head back, a flame suddenly appeared in his vision, followed by violent fluctuations of spiritual power sweeping from the front.


    "Back!" When he yelled, he retreated rapidly, but was still swept away by the impacting air wave, and a group of people rolled into a ball behind him.


    "cough cough cough"


    Amidst the dust, several people got up in a panic, only to feel the stars popping up in front of their eyes, and their eardrums buzzing.


    After a while, everyone slowly recovered.


    "Senior Brother Qin, are you okay?" Senior Sister Hu asked nervously.


    "Ahem, it''s okay." Senior Brother Qin covered his chest with his hands, his palms were covered with blood, he secretly rejoiced that Ghost Shadow had called him, otherwise he might have died just now.


    It was precisely because of Gui Ying''s cry that he instinctively stopped his figure, and thus avoided a catastrophe. Although he was injured right now, it was nothing serious after all.


    "It''s an explosion circle!" Senior Brother Qin immediately came to a conclusion, "Get out!"


    It can be confirmed that Lu Yiye is hiding inside! Whether it''s the concealment circle at the entrance of the cave or the explosion circle in the mine tunnel, they were all arranged by him.


    There is a bursting magic circle, there is a second one, and now it is at a disadvantage, Senior Brother Qin dare not venture into it anymore.


    Several people exited the mine tunnel in embarrassment, but as soon as they exited, several figures fell in front of them, and many streamers were rushing here from all directions.


    When the explosion circle exploded just now, there was a lot of movement, attracting a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge who were searching nearby.


    In just a short time, more than 20 people gathered here


    Senior Brother Qin sighed. Originally, they were the first to discover Lu Ye, and they had the opportunity to eat alone, but now the narrow mine tunnel is equipped with a bursting magic circle, and they have to withdraw. It is foreseeable that the news will come soon. If it spreads, more and more monks will definitely gather here.


    Someone came up to talk to Senior Brother Qin and asked what happened just now.


    Although senior brother Qin didn''t want to say it, he also knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be hidden, so he could only share his guess and the information he had at the moment.


    After a while, the news that Lu Yiye was hiding in a mine outside Taimang Mountain spread quickly, and a large number of monks gathered towards this location.


    The monks who came at first were not high-level, and they were all below the sixth level.


    But with the passage of time, seven-layer and eight-layer people gradually appeared. After half a day, the first ninth-layer powerhouse appeared in front of the mine.


    It wasn''t too late for Song Zhui and his group to come. When they received the news, they rushed to this side immediately, regardless of the consumption of their own spiritual power.


    But when I got to the place, I saw monks all over the mountains and plains. There were eight hundred monks gathered here, if not one thousand, and the number continued to increase.


    What surprised him was that although there were a lot of monks gathered here, they didn''t seem to take any action, they were just waiting.


    There was a faint smell of blood floating, as if someone had been injured.


    Song Zhui saw a few familiar faces, he flew straight in the direction of one of them, landed in front of that person, clasped his fists and said, "Brother Zizai."


    This person is obviously Ning Zizai who had met Song Zhui in the depths of Taimang Mountain before.


    "Brother Song is here too." Ning Zizai replied.


    "What''s the situation now?" Song Zhui asked.


    Ning Zizai said: "It is basically certain that Lu Yiye is hiding inside, but there is no way to attack."


    "Why?" Song Zhui was puzzled, since it was confirmed that Lu Yiye was hiding there, even if so many Wanmo Ridge monks rushed in directly, Lu Yiye would surely die.


    "There is a mine tunnel that winds for several miles, which connects to a hollowed out mine. Lu Yiye left a large number of explosion circles in that mine tunnel. Someone has already tried to rush in, but it must be Death is injury, even the one over there failed." Ning Zizai said so, and gestured in one direction.


    Song Zhui turned his head and saw a man sitting cross-legged on the ground over there. This man was extremely strong, even if he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, he was only a head shorter than the nearby monks. It is conceivable that if he stood up, he would How tall.


    Such a body shape, such a physique, is undoubtedly an individual cultivation, and it is definitely an extremely powerful physical cultivation, but at this moment, this physical cultivation is covered with blood, and his face is slightly pale. It seems that the injury is not serious .


    "Wei Zhong!" Song Zhui narrowed his eyes.


    Even if he was a cultivator from the Yuanhong Palace of the first-rank sect, he didn''t dare to underestimate this guy named Wei Zhong. This guy''s mighty Song Zhui had some understanding, one-on-one, he had no certainty of winning the opponent, and He is a physical trainer, and his physique is already extremely strong, but he still looks like this after breaking into the mine, and the fate of others must be even worse.


    "The narrow space undoubtedly increases the power of the explosion circle, otherwise it wouldn''t hurt a ninth-level body like this."


    Many people tried to enter the mine before, but every time there were casualties, until this body repairer named Wei Zhong was also forced to retreat, no one dared to try it lightly.


    So now all the monks of Wanmo Ridge are waiting here.


    "It''s not a solution to continue waiting like this." Song Zhui frowned, "Is there no Yanshi here? You can let Yanshi control the creation to explore the way, touch the formation, and clear the obstacles."


    "I tried it, but it didn''t work." Ning Zi shook his head, "The formation Lu Yiye arranged was controlled by humans, not the kind of trigger."


    If this is the case, then Yanshi''s creations really won''t play a big role, and may even cause some misleading monks.


    Imagine that the monks thought it was safe enough to explore the location that the creations had explored, but when they stepped into it, the explosion circle was suddenly activated, and there must be another batch of casualties.


    Now the situation is really embarrassing, Lu Yiye was seriously injured, and was blocked in this mine by many monks from Wanmo Ridge, but because of the various formations he had set up in advance, no one dared to go deep into it at will, so he could only do this Deadlocked with him.


    Although there is no need to worry about Lu Yiye running away, it is not an option to delay like this. The longer the delay, the better the other party''s injuries will be. It will not be so easy to kill him then.


    Seemingly seeing Song Zhui''s thoughts, Ning Zizai said, "Brother Song, be safe and don''t be impatient, someone is already on the way."


    "Who?"


    "I wonder if Brother Song has ever heard of the name Sinan?"


    Song Zhui raised his eyebrows: "Sinan of Yunlangzong?"


    Ning Zizai chuckled: "It seems that Brother Song has heard of him."


    Song Zhui nodded: "I''ve heard for a long time that Yunlangzong''s generation has produced a great genius, but I haven''t been able to see him until now, so he is also nearby, if he comes, maybe he can compete with Lu Yiye in the formation. "


    The Yunlang Sect is a fourth-rank sect, but although the fourth-rank is only one rank away from the third-rank, there is a world of difference. The third-rank has Shenhai Realm Daxiu in charge, but the fourth-rank does not.


    The structure of the Kyushu practice world and the way of recruiting disciples often lead to a phenomenon, that is, the stronger the strong, the more aptitude the disciples recruited by the more powerful sect, so for any sect, the sect Upgrading is not a simple matter.

 Chapter 627

    This is the way of the world, and often many fourth-rank sects work hard for more than ten generations, and they may not have the opportunity to be promoted to third-rank.


    The practice of a monk under the Real Lake Realm is all about the continuous increase of one''s own cultivation. As long as the aptitude is sufficient and the resources are sufficient, it is not too difficult. But the real lake is a huge hurdle, because it involves the soul metamorphosis.


    There are quite a few monks in the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu, but they have been accumulated from generation to generation. It is often difficult for sects below the third rank to give birth to a Divine Sea Realm.


    It is not without exception. There are countless sects in Kyushu, and the sect ranks are evaluated every three years. Every few decades, there will be a situation where a fourth-rank is promoted to a third-rank. Whenever this happens, it means that the fourth-rank sect has The Divine Sea Realm was born.


    The Yunlang Sect is the sect that has the most hope of being promoted to the third rank in recent years, because there is a genius named Si Nan in the sect.


    He is a Dharma cultivator, but he also practiced formations, and he is extremely talented in formations. A monk from Wanmo Ridge once compared him with Lu Ye, and they all agreed that he was the only one among this generation of monks. A character who can compete with Lu Ye in the formation.


    This kind of evaluation naturally fell into Sinan''s ears, and he dismissed it.


    The evaluation of him by the monk of Wanmo Ridge has already put him on the weak side. What he wants is not to compete, but to surpass.


    He wasn''t originally nearby, but rushed over from a very far away location.


    As early as when the news of Lu Yeling''s land leaked, he had already set off, but the journey was too far away, so he has not arrived yet.


    Now the timing is just right, Lu Ye is trapped in the mine, and needs a powerful formation to break the formation he has set up. It can be said that he is carrying all the hopes of the Wanmo Ridge right now.


    This is also one of the reasons why so many monks from Wanmo Ridge are willing to wait patiently here


    Hearing that Sinan was on his way here, Song Zhui was also relieved, and asked again: "Who first discovered what happened here?"


    Ning Zizai pointed his hand: "There are a few people over there, but they don''t know much."


    Song Zhui looked in the direction and saw that there were indeed a few low-level monks over there. One of the leaders seemed to have suffered a little injury, so he immediately nodded and floated over there.


    Senior Brother Qin was very helpless. Ever since more and more monks from Wanmo Ridge rushed to this place, people kept coming to ask him for various details, such as how to find this mine tunnel, and how to be sure that Lu Yiye was hiding in it of


    After coping with one wave and another wave, it''s endless.


    However, his cultivation was not high, and he did not dare to offend others, so he could only patiently tell the information he had.


    At the same time, in the depths of the mine, Lu Ye was refining the formation flag, while keeping an eye out for the movements of the monks from Wanmo Ridge outside.


    At first glance, he was wearing a bloody coat, and he looked like he was seriously injured.


    But this is just an appearance, the serious injury is just a means for him to confuse the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge. The blood on the bloody coat is indeed his, but it is the bloody coat left after the battle with Huo Liaoyuan


    So far, the plan is going well.


    I was seriously injured and unable to hide. I was inadvertently discovered by a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge. I was forced to hide in this mine to recuperate and heal my injuries. Someone accidentally discovered the traces of the formation here, and then my whereabouts were captured. Sure, many monks in Wanmo Ridge are besieging here, and now I have nowhere to go, I can only wait for death


    "Lu Ye, there are a lot of people outside." Yiyi, who quietly came back from inquiring about the news, reported the situation to him, "And there are more and more people."


    "It''s better if there are more people." Lu Ye responded casually, refining the formation flags in his hands without stopping. If he wants to implement his plan this time, enough formation flags are essential.


    He asked again: "How many ninth-level realms are there?"


    "Five have come, and I saw that guy named Song Zhui."


    "It''s almost there." Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    Yiyi was sitting next to him, puzzled and said: "Lu Ye, since you want to lure them in, why are you setting up so many formations in the mine tunnel? Aren''t you afraid to scare them away?"


    "How could it be possible to scare them away?" Lu Ye laughed. He is now like a group of honey exuding a charming fragrance, and the monks of Wanmo Ridge are like insects and ants looking for fragrance. No matter how many formations are arranged in the mine, It is impossible for them to be scared away, Wanmo Ridge will only try to rush in.


    "I still think we should arrange less dot formations. You see, they are afraid to come in now."


    Lu Ye said: "While Wanmoling doesn''t know the specifics about how advanced I am in the formation, there is probably an assessment. If the performance is too weak, it will definitely make them suspicious. The current situation is just right."


    Seriously injured, relying on the favorable location to resist stubbornly, this is the cognition that Lu Ye needs to instill in Wanmo Ridge. Only in this way can some smart people''s doubts be dispelled.


    "Besides, I''ve already kept my hands back. Who knew they would be so useless." Lu Ye sneered. This is not boasting. Lu Ye did keep his hands back when he set up the formation, mainly because he was afraid that the power of the formation would explode. It was too violent, and the mine tunnel collapsed.


    Now the many explosion circles he left in the mine tunnel, although the explosive power is violent, it is not enough to collapse the mine tunnel. Of course, the surrounding rock walls must become loose because of this, which is also part of the plan. It is convenient to close the net at that time.


    "I''ll continue to look at them." Yiyi said, and walked out of the ground again.


    The convenience of the spirit body is beyond imagination, and Yiyi seldom shows up in front of outsiders. The world only knows that Lu Ye has a small snow-white beast beside her, but few people know that besides Hu Po, there is also Yiyi.


    Time passed, about half a day later, Yiyi suddenly sent a message, saying that there seemed to be a very powerful formation cultivator from Wanmo Ridge, and Song Zhui and the ninth-layer realm were very enthusiastic about the formation cultivator. Now he has entered the mine and started to crack the formation left by Lu Ye.


    It''s not that no formation cultivators tried to crack the formation technique laid down by Lu Yebu before, but those formation cultivators'' attainments in the formation way were not considered high, and if they failed to crack it, some casualties occurred instead, which led to no formation cultivators daring to act rashly.


    Now suddenly came a formation repair that made Song Zhui and others very enthusiastic. It was obviously of extraordinary origin, and Song Zhui and others placed high hopes on it.


    Sure enough, this array cultivator''s attainments in the formation way are far from comparable to those of the previous array cultivators, and he easily cracked an explosion array.


    When the news came, Lu Ye couldn''t help being surprised.


    Although he had some reservations when setting up the formation, he didn''t expect that at the level of the Cloud River Realm, there would be a formation repairer who could break his own formation.


    He originally thought that Wanmo Ridge would eventually be forced to enter the mine by force.


    As long as some cultivators from the eighth and ninth layers walk ahead and take adequate protection, they can push forward little by little, completely destroying their own formations, and finally enter the mine.


    But I didn''t expect such a character to appear on Wanmo Ridge


    Sure enough, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    But not much.


    When the news that Sinan had dismantled an explosion circle in just a dozen breaths came out, all the monks from Wanmo Ridge waiting outside the mine tunnel let out exclamations and admiration.


    Song Zhui and the other ninth-level monks finally let go of their worries.


    Sure enough, there are no nobles under the reputation. Although Sinan was born in a fourth-rank sect, but because he was born in a fourth-rank sect, his reputation on the Yunhe battlefield is higher than many monks who came from a rank-one or two sect. Before, they were worried Now that there is a precedent for success, whether Sinan''s attainments in the array are sufficient, such worries are relieved.


    "According to this speed, it should take less than two days for us to enter the mine. Everyone, what do you think of Brother Sinan''s previous proposal?" Song Zhui said, surrounded by several ninth-level people, Among them are Ning Zizai and Wei Zhong.


    When Si Nan came over, he chatted with them a few words, not only to get to know each other, but also made a request.


    He is responsible for cracking the formation, but he wants to monopolize 40% of the reward for beheading Lu Ye!


    He didn''t ask Song Zhui and others to give any answer immediately, because it was unrealistic to expect this before he showed his ability.


    Now that his ability has been revealed, Song Zhui and others have to consider his previous proposal.


    Ning Zizai said: "I don''t have any objections. It''s only natural for him to make great efforts and take the lead."


    Although even without Sinan, Wanmo Ridge can attack by force, but there will inevitably be a lot of losses, and personnel scheduling is also a big problem. Who will rush to the front? Even a Ninth-level Physical Cultivator like Wei Zhong will be injured if he rushes to the front.


    The mine road winds for several miles, who knows how many explosion circles Lu Yiye left behind.


    "How many of you?"


    Wei Zhong frowned: "Forty percent is too much."


    Another person nodded and said, "Forty percent is indeed too much, and twenty percent is acceptable."


    Song Zhui sighed and said, "You seem to have not figured out the important point that Sinan wants 40%, which is indeed a lot, but you guys think, if this is done, does it make any difference to us whether he wants 40% or 20%?"


    "Brother Song, what do you mean?" Ning Zizai looked at him.


    Song Zhui said: "There are nearly 2,000 monks gathered here in Wanmo Ridge. If Lu Yiye is killed, except for the part that Sinan took away, how will the rest be divided? Is it possible for us to share it equally? This is bound to cause public anger. At that time, all the monks involved in this matter will share the remaining rewards together. In fact, there are not many rewards distributed to us. Instead, if Sinan wants 40%, he will give him 40% So what? I still say that, compared to the reward on Lu Yiye, the life and death of this person is the key point!"


    Outside the Sky Valley, Song Zhui had encouraged many Wanmo Ridge monks to share the reward with everyone, just to get rid of Lu Ye''s scourge, but at that time he had other plans, to cooperate with Ying Wuji to take down Lu Ye.


    Now that Ying Wuji is gone, there is no one to cooperate with him, so there is no need to think about offering rewards. In this case, he can only take a step back and kill Lu Ye first. As for the others, they are not important.

 Chapter 628

    After hearing Song Zhui''s words, several ninth-level realms understood what he meant.


    Ning Zizai nodded: "Brother Song is right. There are too many fellow Taoists who came here this time. Sinan takes 40% or 20%. It really doesn''t have a big impact on us. If that''s the case, let''s do as he said, everyone. how about?"


    Now the few people have no objection, they didn''t think of this before, and after Song Zhui pointed out the situation at this moment, they suddenly felt a little dull.


    Originally, killing Lu Yiye was a matter of fame and gain, but in the current situation, even if they killed Lu Yiye in the end, the monks at Wanmo Ridge mentioned it afterwards, and they would probably remember it. Only Sinan has the prestige of breaking the formation.


    The benefits are all for this guy alone.


    He cursed secretly in his heart, Lu Yiye knew that he had no chance to live, why did he still arrange so many formations in the mine!


    "If you have no objections, I''ll send someone to inform Sinan." While talking, Song Zhui gestured to a junior beside him, and the junior understood, and immediately headed towards the direction of the mine.


    Entering inside, seeing Sinan waiting quietly, not continuing to break the formation, he informed the decision of several ninth-level realms.


    Si Nan smiled: "I see, please tell a few fellow Taoists that within a day, I will break through all the formations here, so that Lu Yiye has nowhere to hide."


    With the promise of several ninth-level monks, Sinan was full of energy and kept cracking the magic circle.


    In just half an hour, Si Nan went deep into the mine tunnel tens of meters away alone, and broke through more than ten formations.


    This position has never been penetrated by the monks of Wanmo Ridge before.


    Inside the mine tunnel, Sinan continued to break into formations. Outside the mine tunnel, many monks from Wanmo Ridge looked forward to it, and some were impatient. They followed Sinan all the time, but they didn''t dare to get too close. They were all about ten feet away. observe.


    They may not be able to see what is going on, but as they continue to pass on news, the progress of breaking the formation here is also known to the monks waiting outside, causing bursts of cheers and exclamations from time to time.


    Song Zhui and the others still gathered together, and the exclamation and cheers from all around made them uncomfortable. These voices should belong to them, but Si Nan stole the limelight, and the resentment towards Lu Ye in his heart became more and more intense.


    "According to this speed, it is indeed possible to break through the formation in one day, which is amazing." Song Zhui couldn''t help but admire.


    Several other nine-level realms declined to comment.


    Song Zhui smiled: "Okay everyone, it''s hard for me in Wanmoling to find a talent who can compete with Lu Yiye, we should be happy, after tomorrow, there will be no more troubles like Lu Yiye in this world, we can also be promoted with peace of mind Now that the lake is real, this Yunhe battlefield can also return to its original state, and it won¡¯t be disturbed by a certain person again.¡±


    Ning Zizai smiled: "Brother Song still thinks through."


    Song Zhui said: "Some things can''t be changed, they can only be accepted, aren''t they?"


    In the mine tunnel, Sinan was breaking the formation, and in the mine, Lu Ye was setting up the formation, checking the messages sent by Yiyi from time to time, and keeping track of the progress of the sudden arrival of the formation.


    I have to admit that this formation cultivator who suddenly appeared has really good attainments in the formation way, almost 70% to 80% of his own level.


    A large part of his attainments in the formation path came from the gift of the Hundred Array Tower, and the other reason is that he is a spirit pattern master, and he has a natural advantage in the formation path.


    They came here through painstaking practice, so it''s not easy to compare.


    As time passed, as the formations in the mine were continuously cracked, Sinan''s position became deeper and deeper, and the monks from Wanmo Ridge who were waiting outside also started gearing up.


    So far, although they have been able to conclude that Lu Ye is hiding in the mine, no one has seen him. Whether he is really inside can only be verified after Sinan deciphers all the formations.


    Until a certain moment, a muffled sound suddenly came from the depths of the mine. The violent sound was accompanied by strong vibrations, which made the expressions of the monks waiting outside in Wanmo Ridge change.


    "What''s going on?" Song Zhui and the other ninth-layers immediately turned their heads to look in the direction of the mine tunnel, with solemn expressions.


    This is clearly a sign that the explosion circle was activated!


    Simon missed? Such a thought immediately popped up in the minds of several people.


    If the formation is deciphered, it will not be activated. Now that it is activated, it must be because of Sinan''s miss.


    There is no need to worry about him being blown to death. Sinan still has an eighth-level cultivation. Even if he is a Dharma practitioner, an exploding magic circle will not kill him, but injuries are inevitable. In this way, breaking the formation The progress will definitely be delayed.


    Just when several people were thinking this way, news suddenly came from inside the mine.


    It wasn''t that Sinan missed, but that the explosion circle was artificially activated.


    Obviously it was the handwriting of the people who set up the formation.


    As for Sinan, he was unscathed, because when Sinan approached the formation, the formation immediately exploded.


    This turn of events made everyone puzzled and couldn''t figure out what was going on. It sounded like the people who set up the array wanted to assassinate Sinan, but they didn''t grasp the timing and activated the array ahead of time.


    Another sound of "Boom" came from inside the mine tunnel.


    what happened again?


    The monks of Wanmo Ridge, who had just calmed down, raised their hearts again.


    Things had developed to such an extent that no one wanted any unexpected changes to occur, but the sudden explosion undoubtedly made them feel worried.


    "Boom" the third sound.


    "Boom" the fourth sound.


    followed by the fifth tone


    There was at least a little time interval between the first few sounds, but the sound behind was continuous and did not stop at all.


    Even though they just heard that Sinan was safe and sound, a group of monks in Wanmo Ridge became worried. Such movements were clearly caused by the continuous activation of the explosion circle. The continuous sound made the stone walls outside vibrate violently.


    Soon, news came out from the mine tunnel that Sinan was still fine, and all the magic circles were activated by the people who set up the formations. At this moment, Sinan was striding forward, and as his figure advanced, many magic circles in front of him were one after another. One after another erupted.


    This is where the movement comes from.


    At this moment, in the mine tunnel, Sinan was strolling leisurely in the courtyard, with a disdainful smile on his lips. It was rumored that Zhonglu Yiye had a very high level of attainment in array formation, and now it seems that this is the case!


    He has cracked many formations during his journey, as long as he is given enough time, he can completely crack all the formations.


    The opponent obviously also noticed this, and simply aroused the power of the formation directly.


    So the scene in the mine at this moment is that Si Nan is walking forward continuously, and in front of him, the power of the explosion magic circle is constantly being stimulated, and there are clusters of flames, and gravel falls on the surrounding rock walls. .


    "Is it the end of the road?" Sinan murmured, secretly guessing in his heart that the other party didn''t want to blow himself up by doing this, because he knew it was impossible.


    Since he didn''t want to blow himself up, the only possibility was to blow up the mine tunnel in exchange for more time to survive.


    Combined with the rumor that Lu Yiye was seriously injured, Sinan became more certain about this conjecture.


    But how could he give Lu Ye such a chance? Song Zhui and the others had already promised him that he would get 40% of the reward for beheading Lu Ye this time. Although it was just a verbal promise from a few ninth-level realms, no one else had the right to object to it.


    Such a huge reward is of great significance to the sect behind him.


    He kept walking forward, and the monks from Wanmo Ridge who came to watch the excitement behind him were dazzled and admired. From their perspective, it seemed that Sinan was alone, with infinite power, and flattened everything in front of him. obstacle.


    The news in the mine got out.


    Song Zhui and the others froze for a moment, then they all dodged and rushed towards the mine.


    I thought it would take at least a day or two for Sinan to break the formation, but now it seems that it won''t be long before he can enter the mine, and Lu Yiye is hiding in the mine, although no one is counting on the reward What, but there is a end to everything. They spent a lot of energy and time chasing and killing Lu Ye. At this last moment, no one would want to miss it.


    A group of people led by several ninth-level realms rushed into the mine tunnel, and the other Wanmo Ridge monks reacted and rushed in one after another. For a while, the crowd in the mine tunnel surged.


    The mine tunnel is not spacious after all, it can only accommodate three or five people walking side by side at most, the situation becomes chaotic and disputes are inevitable. People took advantage of it.


    Outside the mine tunnel, Senior Brother Qin, Senior Sister Hu and others also hurriedly got up, but before they could move, Ghost Shadow suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Senior Brother Qin''s arm, and pressed his chest with the other hand, his face suddenly turned extremely pale.


    "Brother?" Senior Brother Qin turned his head to look at Gui Ying, wondering why he suddenly became like this.


    Gui Ying raised his head, his eyes were bloodshot, and his face was extremely terrified, as if he saw something terrible, he gritted his teeth: "Senior brother, you can''t go!"


    When waiting here before, Gui Ying had persuaded them several times that it was best not to get involved in this matter, because he always had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    In addition, this matter involved Lu Ye''s only few intersections with Lu Ye that were not considered intersections, and they were all accompanied by huge risks, which made Ghost Shadow even more certain that something was wrong this time.


    But how could Senior Brother Qin, Senior Sister Hu and others be willing not to participate in such a grand event?


    Furthermore, their team discovered Lu Ye''s whereabouts. Anyway, they should be able to get a share of the reward after killing Lu Ye.


    If you back down at this time, there will be nothing.


    So even if Gui Yingying persuaded him before, Senior Brother Qin and others didn''t take it seriously. In their view, if more than 20 million Moling cultivators gathered this time, then Lu Yiye would definitely die. They might not be able to do much. But there is no problem in joining in the fun.


    Until now!

 Chapter 629

    Coming out of the same sect, Senior Brother Qin and others still have some understanding of Ghost Shadow''s abilities. This Junior Ghost Cultivator has such a perception of some potential crises that ordinary people cannot match.


    Take the previous experience of entering the mine tunnel as an example, if it wasn''t for Gui Ying''s sudden alertness and timely reminder, Senior Brother Qin who was walking in the front would definitely not be just slightly injured.


    "What do you feel?" Brother Qin asked.


    The blood in Gui Ying''s eyes became thicker, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s very dangerous!"


    Since he practiced so far, this talent has allowed Ghost Shadow to avoid many deadly dangers. In the poisonous forest of Lingxi Battlefield and in the hunting ground of Yunhe Battlefield, Ghost Shadow always sensed the danger in advance and left in time. Facts have proved that , it is this kind of carefulness that allows him to avoid disasters again and again, and allows him to save himself from dangers again and again with his meager cultivation base. Zhang.


    But never before has the warning sign in Ghost Shadow''s heart been so strong!


    This made him faintly feel that if he really entered the mine, the crisis he encountered this time might be more ferocious than ever before!


    Senior Brother Qin is still hesitating, and Senior Sister Hu is also undecided.


    Gui Ying persuaded: "Brother, with so many people involved in this matter, even if we succeed afterwards, the benefits shared with us may not be too much. It''s not worth taking risks for that little benefit! Even if I''m wrong, We only lost a little material, but what if I''m right?"


    If he was right, it would be equivalent to avoiding a catastrophe in advance.


    These words undoubtedly moved Senior Brother Qin, he patted Gui Yingying''s hand, nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s wait outside."


    Only then did Guiying heave a sigh of relief. To be honest, if Senior Brother Qin refused to listen to his dissuasion and insisted on going in, he really had nothing to do. brother


    Fortunately, my senior brother can listen to advice.


    Senior Sister Hu said, "Do you want to remind them too?"


    Brother Qin shook his head: "Who would believe it?"


    Now the monks of Wanmo Ridge gathered here are like cats smelling fish, swarming into the mine tunnel. Also think they have ulterior motives.


    The number of monks outside became less and less, until in the end, there were only five members of Brother Qin''s team left. The originally noisy environment suddenly became quiet, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    The dull sound was still coming from the depths of the mine. Song Zhui and others had already caught up with Sinan who was walking in the front, and they saw that breathtaking scene.


    Si Nan kept walking forward, and the explosion array was constantly activated in front of him, and the surrounding rock walls were loosened by the explosion, and the broken stones rustled down.


    They also immediately came to the same conclusion as Sinan''s before. The people who set up the formation clearly realized that the formations they set up could no longer stop Sinan, so they wanted to use these formations to blow up the mine tunnel to buy themselves some time. .


    But the power of this formation is somewhat insufficient after all, so although the mine tunnel is full of gravel at the moment, it is still stable. As long as there is no more external force applied, it will not collapse for a while.


    Furthermore, even if a certain place collapses, it doesn''t matter too much. All the monks present are cloud river realm monks, but if they are not buried alive on the spot, their lives will not be in danger. As long as they spend some time and energy, they will eventually be able to save their lives. Channel cleared out.


    After several miles of winding mine roads, there is an end after all.


    When the buzzing of the explosion circle stopped, and when the last flame was extinguished, a hollowed out mine appeared in everyone''s view.


    Si Nan was the first to step into it, followed by Song Zhui and others, and behind them were mighty and endless stream of monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    The mine was pitch-black, but Song Zhui and the others sensed a familiar aura immediately, and all raised their eyes to look in that direction.


    I don''t know who played a spell, that spell didn''t do much damage, but it was extremely bright, slowly lifted into the sky, like a sun rising, under the ray of light, the situation of the entire mine was clear at a glance.


    The mine is full of miscellaneous stones, and the space is not small. In the deepest part of the mine, a figure is sitting cross-legged, wearing a bloody coat. The blood on the bloody coat has long since dried up, making the blood-red clothes hard. .


    He just sat there quietly, looking indifferently at the group of uninvited guests who suddenly rushed in.


    "Lu Yiye!" There was a low shout from the crowd, and there was an urgent commotion.


    Although before this, many monks in Wanmo Ridge could basically conclude that Lu Ye was hiding inside, but after all, no one saw it with their own eyes.


    Until this moment, the guy they had been thinking about finally appeared in their field of vision.


    As the words fell, streams of spells and imperial weapons broke through the space, and they all attacked Lu Ye.


    However, the distance was a bit far after all. Although Lu Ye was within the range of their attack, when the attack hit Lu Ye in front of him, the power had already been greatly reduced.


    A light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Lu Ye, which was a protective magic circle.


    The weak offensive spells and imperial weapons hit the protective circle, and rippled through layer upon layer, but they couldn''t hurt him at all, and even the protective circle couldn''t be broken.


    The monks who took the shot were full of unwillingness, and finally understood why Lu Ye hid so far away.


    Suddenly, someone shouted angrily: "Lu Yiye, come and die quickly."


    Someone also shouted: "Lu Yiye, this time I will see where you are going to escape!"


    In such a closed environment, with such a disparity in power, in anyone''s eyes, Lu Ye has no hope of escape, unless he can invite the Tianji Pillar to escape back to Kyushu with the power of the Tianji Pillar.


    But looking around at this moment, there was no trace of Tianjizhu around Lu Ye.


    But these people were just shouting, but they didn''t dare to rush in rashly. There were so many formations arranged by Lu Ye in the mine before, who knows if there are any formations in this mine?


    There must be, no one dares to act rashly before the formation is broken.


    "Brother Sinan, Lu Yiye will set up a teleportation formation. Look around him, is there any teleportation formation?" Song Zhui moved closer to Sinan and said softly.


    When returning to Sky Valley before, Lu Ye used the teleportation array to leave.


    Although I haven''t seen anything like the Tianji Pillar now, if Lu Ye had set up a teleportation array here in advance, he could still escape.


    However, this possibility is unlikely. According to the information he received, Lu Ye accidentally exposed his whereabouts and hid here to heal his injuries. There is no reason to arrange a teleportation array, unless he has already foreseen this scene and has a backup in advance.


    Sinan watched carefully, and shook his head after a long moment: "I didn''t see any traces of the teleportation array, but it doesn''t rule out that the other party deliberately covered it up."


    The distance is a bit far, and Sinan can''t see too clearly.


    Song Zhui said: "It''s about this time. If he really set up a teleportation array, he must have escaped with the help of the teleportation array. Why is there any need to cover it up? Since he didn''t see it, he must have not."


    In such a desperate situation, Lu Yiye is going to die after all, but it''s a pity that Ying Wuji missed in the Return to Heaven Valley, otherwise he wouldn''t have to worry about his own cultivation resources in the future.


    "It''s not easy to kill him. He has arranged a lot of formations in this cave. Do you wait for me to break the formation, or attack?" Sinan asked.


    A trace of doubt suddenly arose in my heart.


    Logically speaking, if the opponent really wants to resist, the position at the entrance of the cave is the most suitable place to set up an formation. But in fact, there is no formation left at the entrance of the cave. Come out, so that the monks of Wanmo Ridge have a foothold.


    However, Si Nan didn''t think about it, he only thought that the opponent''s flag was not enough.


    In the mine tunnel, in the mine cave, the number of formations arranged by the opponent is too large, and the number of formation flags consumed must be extremely large.


    At this moment, there are still monks from Wanmo Ridge coming out of the mine tunnel and stepping into the mine tunnel. After all, there are nearly 2,000 monks, and the tunnel is narrow, so it will take some time for all of them to walk in.


    Song Zhui said: "It is safe to break the formation, but it will take a long time. Lu Yiye is treacherous, so this matter should not be delayed for too long. Let''s attack by force. What do you think?"


    The last sentence was for the other nine-level realms.


    Ning Zizai said: "Brother Song is in charge."


    Wei Zhong and the other two ninth-level realms also had no objections.


    Song Zhui nodded and said, "Then let''s attack by force!" In this way, although there may be some casualties, as long as you are careful enough, there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    With this in mind, Song Zhui raised his arms and shouted: "Fellow daoists, Lu Yiye is right in front, if you want to share the reward, come with me, break his formation, and take his life!"


    Saying so, he took the lead and blasted towards the empty space in front of him.


    He really can''t crack the formation like Sinan, and he can''t see where the formation is arranged, but as long as he maintains enough strength, he can flatten everything in front of him, and the hidden formation will naturally have no effect .


    He alone could not do this, but if all the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge worked together, no matter how many formations Lu Ye had arranged here, they would all be destroyed in the end.


    Following Song Zhui''s attack, many monks from Wanmo Ridge also attacked together. For a while, the spiritual power in the mine was disordered, and colorful rays of light continued to bloom.


    The blooming of many spiritual powers plowed the ground in front of them again and again, and all the hidden formations were forcibly breached before they could be activated.


    There was also an impatient Wanmo Ridge cultivator who jumped up, wanting to fly over to attack and kill Lu Ye, but just after he flew up to less than three feet high, a huge pressure fell from the sky, making people breathless.


    In this mine, a large formation of forbidden air was arranged.


    The sound of rumbling was endless, and the monks of Wanmo Ridge poured into the mine in an arc, constantly making moves, pushing forward, little by little pushing towards the direction where Lu Ye was, and what was engulfing them was despairing. breath.

 Chapter 630

    In the deepest part of the mine, Lu Ye sat alone. Near the exit of the mine, many monks from Wanmo Ridge poured in in an arc, constantly making moves, advancing forward layer by layer.


    In the huge mine, the spiritual power was extremely chaotic.


    Song Zhui didn''t make any more moves. With so many people gathered, there was no need to make any more moves.


    He had been secretly observing Lu Ye''s reaction, and what puzzled him was that even in such a desperate situation, the expression on Lu Ye''s face was still as calm as water, without any panic.


    This made his heart skip a beat, Lu Yiye, did he really arrange the teleportation array in advance? How else could it be so peaceful? Or is it knowing that there is no way to escape, and there is no desire to resist?


    But if the opponent had arranged a teleportation formation in advance, they should have fled at this moment, why bother to stay and take risks?


    Secretly estimated the efficiency of his own monks. It would take less than a cup of tea time for them to advance a distance of 50 feet. Once they reached this distance, even if their own monks only used some long-range means, it would be enough to make Lu Ye irreversible. Formation, but how long can it hold back?


    Just when many thoughts in Song Zhui''s mind were turning, Lu Ye, who had been sitting there without moving, suddenly stood up slowly, with a long knife in front of him, and looked at Song Zhui from the air.


    Looking at each other, Song Zhui suddenly found a smile on the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth, and then a faint voice sounded: "There are quite a few people here, very good!"


    Song Zhui frowned, and said in a low voice, "Lu Yiye, what kind of tricks are you going to play again?"


    He had played a trick on him when returning to Sky Valley before, making Song Zhui angry all the time, but now that Lu Ye suddenly said something like this, Song Zhui didn''t know what he was trying to confuse.


    In today''s situation, unless he arranges a teleportation array in advance, there is no way out.


    But looking at the other party''s posture, it doesn''t seem to be the same.


    "There are so many of you, and I am alone, what tricks can I play?" Lu Ye responded lightly.


    Someone in the crowd shouted: "Lu Yiye, if you are sensible, you can kill yourself quickly, and you can save yourself some physical pain. Otherwise, when we kill you in front of you, it will not be so simple to want to die."


    "Who can tell who lives and who dies?"


    The person who spoke laughed loudly: "Don''t you think that you still have a way to survive today?"


    A large group of monks from Wanmo Ridge burst into laughter.


    "I don''t need to worry about whether I have a way to survive today, but I''m afraid you will have no way to survive today."


    These crazy words caused more monks from Wanmo Ridge to laugh out loud, and for a while, the atmosphere in the mine became joyful.


    Someone covered his stomach with a smile, and pointed in the direction of Lu Ye: "No, I''ve always heard how amazing Lu Yiye is, so it turns out he''s just a tough talker."


    "Big talk!" Someone yelled angrily, "Then I want to see how we have no way out!"


    As if responding to this person''s question, there was suddenly a violent fluctuation of spiritual power in the mine tunnel behind everyone, accompanied by a huge buzzing sound.


    This sudden change made all the monks in Wanmo Ridge terrified. They turned their heads and looked back. At a glance, all of them changed their faces. At the position of ten feet, a large piece of rubble blocked the mine tunnel tightly.


    The violent spiritual power fluctuations continued to fluctuate, as if someone was making a wild move in the mine tunnel, and with this person''s attack, the scope of the mine tunnel collapse became larger and longer, and the roaring sound gradually faded away.


    At this moment, in the mine tunnel, Yiyi was casting spells, one after another powerful magic spells, constantly bombarded the fragile rock wall of the mine tunnel, the rock wall was cracked, the broken stones scattered, and the mine tunnel was blocked.


    With her current cultivation base, if the mine tunnel is intact, it would still be difficult for her to collapse it.


    But this mine tunnel has been bombarded by the explosion circle activated by Lu Ye before, and the surrounding rock walls are already weaker than normal, and many places even have small-scale landslides.


    What Yiyi is doing now is just to push forward on the original basis, and the collapse of the mine tunnel has naturally become an easily achievable thing.


    Now all the monks in Wanmo Ridge have poured into the mine. There is no one in the mine, and everyone''s attention is attracted by Lu Ye. When she appeared from the mine before, no one noticed.


    It wasn''t until she shot and bombarded all directions that the mine tunnel began to collapse, and the monks in Wanmo Ridge were alarmed, but it was too late to stop it now.


    When they saw the collapse of the mine, all the monks of Wanmo Ridge stopped their hands. Ning Zizai even stepped into the mine to check the collapse of the mine. When he looked up, he saw that the mine was blocked. It was tightly blocked, and listening to the movement, the scope of the mine tunnel collapse was obviously getting farther and farther, and even spread for a mile or two.


    Such a large-scale subsidence cannot be resolved in a short period of time. Even if there are a large number of monks in Wanmo Ridge, it will take a long time to clear the passage.


    Fortunately, although the mine collapsed, it did not have much impact on the mine inside, but the violent vibration caused a lot of gravel to fall from the top of the mine.


    Such a huge movement naturally spread to the outside.


    Listening to Gui Ying''s persuasion, Senior Brother Qin who was waiting outside also noticed it immediately. When he looked up, he saw that the mountains in front of him were shaking violently.


    "What happened?" Senior Sister Hu asked.


    Senior Brother Qin frowned: "Listening to this movement, it seems that there is a landslide."


    "Why would it landslide so well?" Senior Sister Hu was puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s caused by the spread of the aftermath of the fight inside." As soon as he finished speaking, Senior Brother Qin felt that something was wrong. Lu Yiye was alone, and Wan Mo Ridge had entered more than two thousand people this time. The battle could not be so fierce. The Moling side found Lu Yiye''s actions, and they should be able to kill him soon.


    While the two were talking, a violent gust of wind suddenly swept out from the depths of the mine, rushed out from the entrance, and filled the air with dust.


    "Sure enough, it''s a landslide." Senior Sister Hu looked terrified. Even the Cloud River Realm wouldn''t dare to ignore such a large-scale landslide. Once buried in it, there would be no survivors.


    I don''t know if anyone was affected.


    "This is the crisis that my junior brother sensed?" Senior sister Hu turned her head to look at the ghost shadow. She had to say that her junior brother''s ability to sense the crisis was really good. If he hadn''t tried to dissuade everyone just now, she might have really encountered this situation. catastrophe.


    Ghost Shadow had a dignified expression, and slowly shook his head: "It shouldn''t be that simple."


    It is impossible for a simple landslide to give him such a strong sense of crisis. Until now, he still has lingering fears when he recalls that feeling.


    But he really couldn''t figure out what danger was inside, no matter how he looked at it, Lu Yiye was sure to die this time.


    In the mine, as news of landslides continued to spread, the monks of Wanmo Ridge also stopped what they were doing, but everyone looked calm.


    As long as the entire mine didn''t collapse, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    The collapse of the mine tunnel was nothing more than the inability to leave in a short period of time. After killing Lu Yiye, so many people worked together to clear a passage, so that they would not be trapped to death here.


    "He actually has a helper!" Song Zhui frowned.


    The change just now was not an accident, but man-made.


    Lu Yiye had a hidden helper, and after everyone entered the mine, he shot from behind and collapsed the mine tunnel.


    But no one saw what the helper looked like.


    It would be fine if it was just that, but some unusual information revealed in it made Song Zhui feel uneasy.


    He recalled the scene of following behind Sinan and watching Sinan keep moving forward, as if with endless power, pushing down the bursting circle arranged by Lu Yiye.


    At that time, in his opinion, it was Lu Ye who felt that those explosion circles could not stop Sinan, so he simply activated them in advance, intending to blow up the mine tunnel in exchange for time to survive.


    But now it seems that things are not so simple


    Those blasting magic circles that were activated in advance did not blow up the mine tunnel, and made the rock walls around the mine tunnel loose, making it easier to collapse after being attacked


    Lu Yiye arranged another helper to hide in the rear, creating a situation where no one can leave the mine now.


    The current situation was not created by coincidence, but was originally planned.


    What does he want to do? Song Zhui frowned, and really couldn''t guess Lu Ye''s intentions.


    All he could think of now was that Lu Ye had arranged the teleportation array in advance, and would find an opportunity to leave here with the help of the teleportation array. If so, then this operation would end in failure again.


    But the other party never left, there is a high probability that there is no teleportation array.


    He also has helpers who are secretly coordinating, creating the current situation where everyone is trapped in the mine.


    Suddenly someone in the crowd laughed: "Lu Yiye, you don''t mean that you want this mine to collapse and you want everyone to bury you with you? If so, you will be disappointed. It''s just the mine tunnel that collapsed. "


    Although the hollowed-out mine was affected a little by the shock just now, it was fine and still solid.


    "Buried with you?" Lu Ye''s eyes remained flat, looking at the densely packed Wanmo Ridge monks, "You don''t have the qualifications yet, as I said, you are the only ones who have no way out today!"


    While speaking, Lu Ye raised one hand, curled up his middle finger, and clasped a green bead on the fingertip.


    In Yuan Lingqiao, at this moment, a large cloud of gray mist ignited on the talent tree.


    Aiming at the direction where many monks were in Wanmo Ridge, Lu Ye urged his spiritual power to pour into it, and flicked his fingers away.


    "Stop that thing!" Someone shouted loudly.


    Although he didn''t know what exactly Lu Ye popped out, any of his actions at this time were extremely suspicious.


    As the man''s voice fell, one attack after another attacked the emerald green bead.


    The colorful rays of light enveloped the emerald green beads, as if they were submerged by a flood, but in the next moment, the rich emerald green rays of light instantly broke through the blockage of many colors, and exploded like a green cloud, sweeping all directions.


    The Myriad Poison Pearl, which will be famous in Kyushu in the future and scare countless monks, will show its domineering power for the first time today.

 Chapter 631

    The green poisonous cloud exploded, covering a huge area in an instant, filling that space with a green poisonous miasma, in which one could not see one''s fingers. It was a color deeper than pitch black, and it seemed to be able to swallow all light. .


    Everyone thought that what Lu Yequ flicked out was a spiritual weapon used to kill the enemy, who would have thought that it was such a thing.


    Without noticing for a while, many monks in Wanmo Ridge were enveloped in poisonous miasma.


    The next moment, an exclamation sounded: "It''s poison!"


    "Hold your breath!"


    "Quickly take the detoxification pill."


    "Damn Lu Yiye, I''m going to tear you into pieces!"


    The monks who were not affected by the poisonous miasma all showed panic expressions, and retreated one after another, trying to avoid the oncoming poisonous miasma, while the monks who were affected quickly activated their spiritual protection, held their breath, and hurriedly removed from the storage Take out the detoxification panacea from the bag and swallow it.


    In this chaotic environment, another emerald green Myriad Poison Pearl rushed out of the poisonous miasma and swept over many Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators. This time, before they could stop it, the Myriad Poison Orb exploded.


    A huge poisonous cloud spread out, covering a large area of ??monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    Immediately afterwards, in the other direction, the third Ten Thousand Poison Pearl exploded!


    The last time Lu Ye went back to Lingxi Battlefield to see Huaci, she brought out three Ten Thousand Poison Pearls from her hand, but this time he used them all, and there was not a single one left.


    As a result, almost all the monks in Wanmo Ridge were surrounded by poisonous clouds, and as the spiritual power of the monks in Wanmo Ridge surged, the poisonous clouds spread towards the entire mine.


    In the thick green mist, there was a violent cough soon, accompanied by hard breathing and screams.


    The monks in Wanmo Ridge were horrified to find that even if they activated their body-protecting spiritual power, they could not resist the erosion of the poisonous mist. Even if they held their breath, the ubiquitous poisonous mist seemed to penetrate their pores into them.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, everyone had various poisoning reactions.


    Some people only feel numbness all over their bodies, some people feel unbearable itching, and some people are dizzy, staggering, and have abnormal green spots on their faces.


    But without exception, almost everyone felt that the spiritual power in their bodies had become stagnant, and the speed of the long river of spiritual power had also slowed down, and this symptom became more and more obvious as time went by.


    The sound of thumping thumping came from everywhere, and it was surprising that some monks with lower cultivation bases could no longer hold on and fell to the ground.


    The monks who were still able to persevere fled in all directions, but the poisonous mist had already filled most of the mine at this moment. Seeing that they couldn''t even keep Lu Ye''s position, no matter how they fled, where could they escape?


    Originally, leaving here along the mine road was a way out, but just now, the mine road has completely collapsed, and this place has become a completely closed environment!


    There were shouts, shouts, and screams when someone was trampled on.


    The scene is chaotic!


    Somewhere in the crowd, Song Zhui felt himself weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the corners of his eyes twitched violently.


    Even a ninth-layer who came from a first-rank sect couldn''t resist the poisonous mist, let alone other people?


    Not long ago, he thought that Lu Ye would have no way out other than setting up the teleportation array in advance, but in a blink of an eye, the situation turned out to be so bad.


    The other party never thought of running away. He stayed here just to invite you into the urn. He wanted to kill two thousand monks in Wanmo Ridge with his own strength!


    What audacity!


    Originally, this was something that was impossible to achieve, but under the step-by-step inducement and planning of the other party, this impossible thing now has some possibility of realization


    That''s right, at this time, Song Zhui still didn''t understand that all this was Lu Ye''s plan.


    It was true that he revealed his whereabouts, but I''m afraid it was not accidental, but intentional, to attract a large number of people from Wanmo Ridge here.


    As for his being seriously injured, this should be a way to hide his eyes. At least he didn''t see any signs of injury from Lu Ye just now. Lu Ye''s breath was very stable.


    He has arranged many explosion circles in the mine, the biggest purpose is not to prevent the monks from Wanmo Ridge from in-depth investigation, but to loosen the stone walls in the mine and prepare for the collapse of the mine!


    When many monks in Wanmo Ridge were attracted by him, his helper who was hiding in the dark took action, the mine tunnel collapsed, and everyone was trapped in this place, unable to escape for a while.


    And in such a closed environment, the power of the poisonous mist can undoubtedly be brought into full play!


    He was not without doubts before, such as why Lu Ye was seriously injured, and who hurt him?


    Why was Lu Ye able to sneak and hide in the depths of Taimang Mountain for several days without being discovered by anyone, but instead exposed his traces on the periphery.


    Even if his tracks were exposed, he shouldn''t choose to hide in such an environment with no way out.


    But all these doubts were explained by him with some possible answers.


    Furthermore, who would have imagined that a Yunhe fifth-level realm would be so bold that when facing the entire Wanmo Ridge camp chasing and searching, not only did not try to hide his whereabouts, but instead took the initiative to set up a trap? It even attracted so many monks from Wanmo Ridge to step in at once.


    Isn''t he afraid of messing things up?


    It doesn''t make sense to think about it now.


    In a closed environment, the power of the poisonous mist is gradually exerting its effect. Song Zhui has already felt that his own strength is declining rapidly. Although he took the detoxification pill at the first time, the effect of the detoxification pill is extremely limited. If he does not find a way to leave quickly Here, I am afraid that the entire army of two thousand monks will be wiped out this time.


    Thinking of the possible consequences, Song Zhui shuddered.


    Cultivators of the same level were enemies, massacring 2,000 people at a time. Looking at the history of the Kyushu practice world, this has never happened, and it is impossible to happen.


    He had heard that there were thousands of monks from Wanmo Ridge who died directly or indirectly at the hands of Lu Ye in the Lingxi battlefield, but that was just hearsay, and those monks who were killed were just a few to him. number.


    But when this number turned into living beings, even Song Zhui, who had killed many people, couldn''t remain indifferent.


    He mobilized his spiritual power and yelled: "What are you panicking! Those whose cultivation base is below the third level, clear the mine passages quickly, and those above the third level, quickly flatten the formation and kill Lu Yiye!"


    It has to be said that Song Zhui had seen some troubles before he could make arrangements quickly at such a time, and his arrangements were undoubtedly the right medicine.


    As long as they can quickly clear the passage they came from, they will have a way out. No matter how severe the poison is, as long as they don''t die for a while, there will always be a solution.


    While clearing the passage, killing Lu Ye can solve the problem from the source. Although killing Lu Ye can''t detoxify them, at least it can keep them from being threatened in such an environment.


    In this closed environment, Lu Ye is their only enemy.


    In such a chaotic situation, someone like Song Zhui needs to stand up and take charge of the overall situation.


    Following his stern shout, the panicked Wanmo Ridge cultivators immediately acted as if they had found their backbone.


    The colorful rays of light bloomed again, and many monks from Wanmo Ridge continued to move forward, breaking through the array arranged by Lu Ye.


    Those monks under the third floor also turned back together, and rushed towards the direction of the mine, preparing to clean up the gravel in the mine, but many monks staggered, and fell to the ground with a thud after walking a few steps.


    He didn''t die for a while, but he lost all strength in his body, and the long river of spiritual power in his body almost stagnated, and he couldn''t stimulate any spiritual power.


    Cultivators can''t mobilize their spiritual power, so they are stronger than ordinary people.


    In the end, there were only a dozen or so people who forced their way into the mine, but even they didn''t know how long they could last.


    boom boom boom


    Violent sounds continued to erupt, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely chaotic.


    At this moment, the entire mine has been filled with poisonous mist, and even Lu Ye''s location was not spared.


    He still stood there with a long knife in his hand, letting the monks of Wanmo Ridge approach him little by little, with a calm expression on his face, and even the reaction of immersing himself in his mind and checking the talent tree.


    Soon, he found that the Wan Poison Orb he sacrificed this time was much more powerful than the last time, because the reaction of the talent tree this time was more violent than last time, which undoubtedly showed that the Wan Poison Orb this time Beads are more toxic


    This discovery surprised him a bit.


    So far, Lu Ye has only used the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl once, and that was against Niu Meng, the master of the Xuanwu Sect in a beastly state, in the secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm.


    The situation at that time was really desperate. Although there were several Cloud River Ninth Layers on our side, Niu Meng, who had become the core of the worm nest, had no power to fight against the animal state.


    Pang Dahai, who was disguised as a law repairer, was almost beaten to death by Niu Meng. Zhou Hai, a sword repairer known for killing, also had difficulty in causing effective damage to Niu Meng.


    In the end, Lu Ye had no choice but to sacrifice the Myriad Poison Pearl, and launched a strike that killed both the enemy and the enemy. This weakened Niu Meng''s strength, and together with Zhou Hai found an opportunity to break his beast transformation secret technique.


    There was really no way to sacrifice the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl that time. After all, Lu Ye himself was invulnerable to all poisons, and others were not.


    Niu Meng in the beast state is undoubtedly very strong. After seeing the strength of the berserk giant ape, Lu Ye felt that Niu Meng in the beast state had almost reached the overlord level.


    But even so, his strength was still weakened by the Wan Poison Pearl.


    Even the existence of the overlord level can''t resist the power of the Wanpoison Pearl, let alone these Wanmo Ridge monks who have entered the mine now?


    And this time the Wan Poison Pearl is more poisonous than the last Wan Poison Pearl.


    Lu Ye didn''t know that Wan Poison Pearl was the condensation of Huaci''s cultivation. This thing could not only be used against enemies, but could even become Huaci''s reserve cultivation.


    In other words, when Hua Ci was promoted to Yunhe in the future, the Wan Poison Pearl she refined now could be devoured by her again to improve her cultivation.

 Chapter 632

    Now that Hua Ci is in the Lingxi battlefield, her cultivation has reached her limit, and she has no way to improve, so she lowers her cultivation again and again to refine the Ten Thousand Poison Pearl.


    The toxicity of Wan Poison Beads is not only related to the amount of cultivation that Hua Ci consumed when refining them, but also related to the toxicity of the poison that Hua Ci devoured.


    The sound of crackling can be heard endlessly, looking around, it seems that there are countless thunder snakes falling from the sky, and on the top of the mine, a huge magic circle is blooming with light, all kinds of complex patterns are constantly flashing, and every thunderbolt falls , all accompanied by screams, one after another.


    Lightning array!


    The killing formation that Lu Ye deployed the most was the explosion formation, because this formation was simple enough and had good lethality. Once someone stepped into it, it could cause a certain degree of blow to the enemy.


    But this doesn''t mean that he can only set up explosion circles.


    If the many spirit patterns he has mastered are used as the core in the formation, he can arrange a corresponding formation.


    The formation with the Thunder Inducing Spirit Pattern as the core is the Thunder Inducing Array.


    The formation with the golden arc spirit pattern as the core is the golden arc formation.


    The formation with the Yanhuo spirit pattern as the core is the Yanhuo formation.


    He arranged the formation on the rock wall above in advance, which no one had thought of. The Wanmo Ridge only cared about breaking the formation in front of it, but never thought that there was a huge crisis coming from above.


    For a while, as Lu Ye activated the power of the formation, the scene became more lively.


    The blazing white thunder, the golden arc-shaped slash, and the fiery red fire snake, following the operation of formations, fell from above like a torrential rain.


    The power of these formations is actually not too great. Normally, even monks at the fifth and sixth levels can withstand it. However, at this moment, many monks on the Wanmo Ridge are troubled by the poisonous fog, and their strength is greatly damaged. At this time, the power of the attacking formation is particularly deadly.


    There was a smell of burnt flesh accompanied by the smell of blood, and many life forms were annihilated in the green poisonous mist, one after another, seemingly endless.


    The thick green poisonous mist filled every corner of the mine, not only the monks in Wanmo Ridge couldn''t see Lu Ye''s figure clearly, Lu Ye couldn''t see where they were either.


    But this has no effect on him. Now in this mine, except himself, everyone else is an enemy, so he only needs to guide the power of the formation to cover the place with the most vitality.


    "Break the formation above!" Finally someone came to his senses and yelled.


    In an instant, many attacks blasted towards the rock wall above, the crushed stones fell, and formations were annihilated one after another.


    At this time, the formation that Lu Ye had arranged in the mine was almost flattened by the monks from Wanmo Ridge. Although a large number of monks fell to the ground, there were always some stronger ones who could continue to persevere.


    However, when those angry monks from Wanmo Ridge rushed to Lu Ye''s original location, they found that he could not be found at all.


    Naturally, Lu Ye couldn''t just stand there and wait.


    Today''s chaotic and invisible environment has given him enough space to play perfectly, and he doesn''t even need to distinguish who is an enemy and who is a friend. Wherever he passes by, wherever there is vitality and breath, a knife Cutting over, there are always screams and blood spattering.


    Song Zhui''s voice sounded in the chaos: "Each of us form a group nearby, the police guard against attacks and kills, and report Lu Yiye''s location in time!"


    However, his voice was quickly drowned out by chaotic shouts.


    Realizing that Lu Ye was wandering and hunting, all the cultivators in Wanmo Ridge became tense. Whenever someone dared to approach him, he would immediately activate the killing move and attack him. Many accidental injuries occurred in a short time, causing more incidents. Quarreling and yelling.


    The scene became completely chaotic.


    Song Zhui secretly scolded a group of people who were not on the stage, but he also knew that under such a situation, everyone would become nervous. He was horrified to find that if this situation continued, Lu Yiye wanted to kill two thousand people alone. It doesn''t seem like something is impossible.


    Among other things, the monks below the fourth level basically have no power to resist, and all of them are limp on the ground. He asked some third-layer monks to clean up the collapsed mine tunnel, but those monks didn''t last long, and now they all collapsed there.


    The smell of blood became more and more intense, and the screams have not stopped since the beginning, and the vitality is lost and annihilated in their respective perceptions. In the poisonous mist where you can''t stretch your fingers, Lu Ye is like an envoy of ecstasy , Wherever they passed, there was a bloodbath, and the monks of Wanmo Ridge had no resistance at all.


    And with the passage of time, the monks of Wanmo Ridge were more and more affected by the poisonous fog, and their strength would become weaker and weaker. It became easier and easier for Lu Ye to kill.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye met a difficult person.


    Since the formation arranged on the top of the cave was destroyed, he wandered around to kill the enemy. No matter what the opponent''s original cultivation level was, he basically killed it with one blow.


    But at this moment, when he slashed at a body repairer with a big arm and a round waist, the opponent''s originally weak aura suddenly burst into a powerful aura, and he blocked Lu Ye''s knife with a armguard-like spiritual weapon on his arm. At the same time, another big palm-like hand grabbed at him, gritted his teeth and shouted: "I found you!"


    Lu Ye immediately realized that this guy''s weakness just now was either a disguise, or he used some secret technique that could stimulate his own strength.


    And the moment the opponent made a move, the cultivation base of the ninth level was also exposed.


    With so many monks from Wanmo Ridge, there must be Ninth-Layer Boundaries, not to mention that Song Zhui is Ninth-Layer Boundary, there must be others.


    So even though Lu Ye was wandering and hunting, he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    He had a little impression of this big-armed physique, who was standing not far from Song Zhui just now.


    The physical cultivation of the ninth floor is naturally Wei Zhong.


    Although he and several other ninth-layers were shocked by Lu Ye''s methods and ruthlessness, they all came from extraordinary backgrounds. Facing such a situation, they didn''t panic, and instead waited for a good opportunity in dormancy.


    It can be said that Lu Ye hit him right in the middle of his arms. In this way, Lu Ye would be exposed in front of his eyes. Even if he failed to take Lu Ye down immediately, Song Zhui and others would definitely be able to react if he entangled him a little. When the time comes, everyone will join forces, even if their strength plummets at this moment, it will be enough to take down Lu Ye.


    As long as Lu Ye can be captured, the crisis can be touched, and the rest is to clear the mine and leave here.


    That''s what he thought, but when he reached out to grab Lu Ye, it was in vain.


    Lu Ye''s reaction was undoubtedly faster than he expected.


    The moment he realized something was wrong, he took advantage of his strength to retreat, and at the same time he raised his left hand, pinching it all the time, and a strange treasure that was ready to go turned into a streamer, and attacked Wei Zhong.


    At this moment, Wei Zhong felt cold all over his body. It was an instinctive response to a fatal crisis. passionate.

 Chapter 633

    In the emerald green poisonous mist, Wei Zhong looked down at his chest, and there suddenly appeared a not-so-obvious scar, but it was a fatal wound!


    Because my heart was pierced.


    At the last moment of his life, Wei Zhong felt the last weak beating of his broken heart, and with the loss of all his strength, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ye could have something that could kill him with one blow! Even if his strength has declined now, he is a strong physique after all, how could he be so vulnerable?


    He didn''t know that the strange treasure inspired by Lu Ye''s hands could penetrate even the protection of the giant armor in an instant.


    This rare treasure is exactly the Broken Arrow that Wei Que used back then!


    Although the giant armor is only at the fifth level, its physical strength and protection are not inferior to that of Wei Zhong at the ninth level. This broken arrow can break through the protection of the giant armor, and naturally it can also break through his protection.


    Coupled with the fact that Lu Ye had caught him by surprise, it was only natural that there would be such an ending.


    However, Broken Arrow is powerful, but its only disadvantage is that it consumes too much.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye has a spirit storage ring in his hand. After such a long time, the spiritual power stored in the spirit storage ring has already been filled. After using the Broken Arrow treasure, Lu Ye clearly felt that the spiritual power in the spirit storage ring disappeared instantly. More than half.


    In other words, even if he borrowed the spiritual power stored in the spirit storage ring, he could only arouse the power of the Broken Arrow once in a short period of time. In addition, you have to pay part of your own spiritual power.


    In addition to the disadvantage of high consumption, the biggest problem with Broken Arrow is the number of times it can be used.


    The effects of strange treasures are various, but without exception, there is a limit on the number of times they can be used, and most of them are one-time consumables.


    This is true for the tracing disk, the golden body token, and the death match platform.


    Although Broken Arrow is not a one-time consumable, it may not be used too many times. When Lu Ye got it, there was a crack on it. Now that he used it once, the crack became obviously bigger. If Lu Ye If you have time to observe, you will be able to see that the Broken Arrow can only be used once at most.


    But at this moment, he didn''t have time to investigate the situation of Broken Arrow''s rare treasure. After killing Wei Zhong, Broken Arrow flew back to his hand under his command.


    Although he has the upper hand in this situation now, a large number of low-level monks are just lambs waiting to be slaughtered, but after all, there are still some people who have the power to resist. Killing a ninth-level physique with thunder is enough to give A few strong men brought full deterrence and facilitated his next actions.


    Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not use Broken Arrow lightly.


    This is indeed the case. The moment Wei Zhong made his move, Song Zhui, Ning Zizai, and the other nine-level realms were aware of it at the first moment, and they flickered to come to support, but the next moment, Wei Zhong fell on the ground. On the ground, the vitality dissipated.


    Under the shroud of poisonous fog, they couldn''t see clearly what happened, but they could feel that Wei Zhong''s aura was annihilated, which undoubtedly caused great shock to several ninth-level realms.


    The complexions of several people changed drastically, and they stopped their figures one after another. Song Zhui tentatively gave a low voice: "Brother Wei?"


    no respond!


    Song Zhui swallowed hard, and the situation became more and more difficult.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ye could even kill Wei Zhong! Even if Wei Zhong was affected by the poisonous mist and couldn''t exert his full strength, he is a strong physique


    In fact, before this, Song Zhui was quite calm. Although the current situation is bad, although Lu Ye is hunting and hunting around, but the number of monks in Wanmo Ridge is here, and there are a few of them sitting in the ninth level. I always feel that it is impossible for Lu Ye to leave this place anyway, unless Lu Ye can kill everyone.


    But when Wei Zhong died, the firmness in his heart was shaken.


    Even Wei Zhong can''t stop Lu Ye''s attack, can they stop it?


    "Let''s go!" Song Zhui yelled, and rushed towards the direction he came with a few of his fellow disciples. The low-level monks from Wanmo Ridge couldn''t count on them. They had to clean up the collapsed mine tunnels by themselves. leave here.


    Suddenly there was a screaming sound behind him, it seemed to be the voice of Junior Brother Yan, but Song Zhui didn''t dare to look back, because he knew that even if he looked back, he couldn''t see anything.


    When he got to the mine, Song Zhui realized that there were many people who had the same thoughts as him. At this moment, many monks were struggling to come to the collapsed mine and tried their best to clean up the gravel in the mine. However, the crowd was crowded, Everyone is fleeing, there is no effective organization, and not many mine tunnels have been cleared. Instead, many Wanmo Ridge monks are attacking each other, scrambling to rush into the mine tunnel.


    In the poisonous fog, Lu Ye was still wandering and hunting.


    The bloody coat that had dried up on his body became sticky and wet again.


    The exclamations and screams of the monks in Wanmo Ridge came from all directions, and a large part of the monks died of their own accidental injuries.


    At this time, outside the mine tunnel, at the entrance of the mine tunnel, some monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered after hearing the news. They got the news a little late, so they arrived a bit late, and the number of them came a little later. Not much.


    When they arrived here, most of the monks from Wanmo Ridge had already entered the mine, and the mine road collapsed for two miles under Yiyi''s action.


    Now these monks are standing at the entrance of the mine, listening attentively, their expressions changing.


    The hearing of monks in the Cloud River Realm is still very keen, especially in an environment like a mine, where subtle movements can often be amplified, so even if they are separated by a distance of several miles, they can vaguely hear some strange movements.


    "Why are there so many screams inside?" A monk wondered if he heard it wrong, "Did you hear it?"


    Two thousand monks from Wanmo Ridge poured into it to besiege and kill Lu Yiye. The battle should end soon, but why are there endless screams coming from inside?


    Judging from these movements alone, it seems that a fierce battle is breaking out inside?


    "There were indeed screams." Someone nodded in agreement, expressing that they heard it too, and asked suspiciously, "Could it be that Lu Yiye ambushed some helpers inside?"


    If so, those screams should be made by Lu Yiye and his helpers, and they must be besieged by the monks of Wanmo Ridge at this moment.


    Brother Qin''s team was also listening to the movement at the entrance of the cave, and they all looked at each other with serious expressions.


    They don''t know if Lu Yiye has any help inside, they only know that this time things are completely different from what they expected, plus Gui Ying''s previous warning made each of them feel heavy in their hearts, as if something extremely Bad things are happening.


    Those unimaginable thoughts came out of my heart, and they were quickly suppressed by a few people, instinctively feeling that such a thing could not happen.


    But what if it''s actually happening?


    That would undoubtedly correspond to the warning from the ghost shadow. They didn''t rush in with the crowd, which was equivalent to picking up a life.


    At this moment, two beams of light came quickly from not far away, and the powerful aura could only be possessed by a monk at the ninth level.


    It landed directly at the entrance of the cave, and two men were revealed.


    If Lu Ye was here, he would definitely recognize these two as Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    The two of them left Huitian Valley early after Shengyu Lingdihuoliaoyuan was killed, because Xia Liang concluded that Lu Ye and others would definitely escape back to Kyushu with the help of the Tianji Pillar after encountering an irresolvable crisis. There was no time wasted.


    They originally planned to find a way to find out about Lu Ye''s whereabouts when Lu Ye entered the Yunhe battlefield again in January.


    But I don''t want the development of things to be completely different from Xia Liang''s previous expectations.


    Instead of fleeing back to Kyushu, Lu Ye made a deal with the monks from Wanmo Ridge who besieged and returned to Tiangu, and then hid in the dark to attack and kill the invading enemies in Taimang Mountain.


    In the end, his whereabouts were exposed here, and he was blocked in the mine by the monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng had already stayed away from this area. After getting the news, they hurried towards this side and finally arrived here.


    Looking over, Xia Liang asked, "Is Lu Yiye inside?"


    A monk nodded: "I heard it''s inside."


    "What''s going on now?"


    The monk shook his head: "We have just arrived, so we don''t know much about it."


    "Is it clear?" Tan Sheng asked from the side.


    Senior Brother Qin thought for a while, took a step forward, and said, "Half a while ago, nearly two thousand fellow Taoists went in under the leadership of Senior Brother Song Zhui and others in Yuanhong Hall, but for some reason, the mine suddenly collapsed. Now people inside are trapped, people outside can''t get in, and there seems to be a fierce battle inside, and many people died."


    While Senior Brother Qin was saying this, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng also heard the faint screams coming from the depths of the mine.


    The two couldn''t help feeling strange, Xia Liang frowned and said, "How many people are there, Lu Yiye?"


    Senior Brother Qin said: "It is said that he is the only one, but I don''t know if it is true or not."


    It''s hard to get any useful information from here. Xia Liang and Tan Sheng looked at each other, and they rushed into the mine tunnel one after another.


    Seeing this, the others hurriedly followed.


    Only Senior Brother Qin''s team still stood outside, unmoved.


    They didn''t follow the crowd before, and now it''s too late to go in again, and with the previous warning from Ghost Shadow, coupled with these kinds of changes, they dare not go in rashly.


    The reason why I still stay here is mainly because I want to know what the final result of this matter will be.


    However, in the eyes of Senior Brother Qin and others, no matter what the result is, Lu Ye is bound to die. Under such a situation, it is impossible for him to survive.


    In the mine tunnel, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng hurried for less than two miles, but the road ahead was indeed blocked, and when they reached this position, those screams and exclamations became clearer.


    The situation is not right!


    Judging only from the sound, the battle that broke out inside was obviously very fierce. If Lu Yiye was alone, it would be impossible to do such a thing.


    Could it be that that guy has ambushed a lot of people inside, and is fighting with the people from Wanmo Ridge right now?

 Chapter 635

    In the mine tunnel, Si Nan stood alone in front of Lu Ye, and the light curtain of the protective magic circle formed an impenetrable barrier, which isolated Lu Ye''s murderous intentions and brought Song Zhui and others a rare sense of security.


    Lu Ye looked at the protective light curtain in front of him, his expression still calm.


    The light curtain formed by such a hastily arranged protective circle is actually not too strong in protection. After all, it has not accumulated enough spiritual power. Generally, the longer the protective circle is arranged, the more spiritual power it will accumulate. The greater the protection.


    Moreover, the range covered by this protective magic circle is too small, so the natural upper limit will not be too strong.


    However, the formation was presided over by Si Nan, and it was not easy for Lu Ye to forcibly break the formation, and his current state was not suitable for forcibly breaking the formation.


    But Lu Ye never relied on brute force to break the formation.


    There is a glint of brilliance flashing in the eyes, insight into the blessing of the spirit pattern, watching the nodes and flaws of the formation in front of him.


    The scene in the field of vision changes, and the traces of the colorful spiritual power flow are clearly visible. The protective light curtain, which looks flat as a mirror to the naked eye, has subtle flaws under the eyes blessed with insight into the spirit pattern.


    It has to be said that this guy named Si Nan has a high level of attainment in formations. Lu Ye has not encountered any decent formation repairs so far, and this Sinan is definitely one.


    Just at this time, Sinan said: "I have heard that Fellow Daoist Lu is extremely accomplished in formations, but the formations arranged by Fellow Daoists seem to be the same. I have cracked the formations of Fellow Daoists, and my formations , Fellow Daoist, can it be broken?"


    Although he had never fought against Lu Ye directly, for the team repairer, setting up and breaking the formation was considered a fight.


    He had cracked so many explosion formations by Lu Ye in the mine tunnel before, and in the end, he "forced" Lu Ye to activate those many formations in advance. From his standpoint, Lu Ye''s attainments in the formations are roughly It''s not as good as him, which is why he dared to stop here.


    Because he was confident, he stopped Lu Ye with his own protective circle.


    Almost at the same time as his words fell, Lu Ye raised his hand and unfurled a formation flag.


    The flag swept out and was embedded in the protective light curtain with incomparable precision.


    Sinan looked at this scene in astonishment, because he could clearly feel that the position where the array flag was embedded was exactly where the node of his protective light curtain was, and this position had the weakest protection, and it could be said that it was the weakest point in the entire Great Wall. The weakness of the light curtain.


    Others don''t know the nodes of the formation, but as the person who arranges and presides over the formation, how can he not know?


    Such as the protective formation or the trapping formation, the formation formed by the light curtain is the most effective way to break the formation with the help of nodes, but no matter how advanced the formation is, it is difficult to find a node of the formation. It''s not that easy, it requires direct contact with the light curtain of the formation, slowly searching for it, and finally it is possible to find it.


    And it''s just possible, maybe the node found is wrong.


    Especially at the moment when he is in charge of the formation, he can change the speed of the spiritual power flowing on the light curtain with his thoughts, so as to cover up the positions of the nodes.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Otherwise, how could it be so accurate.


    While thinking about it, he instinctively controlled the formation, and the speed of spiritual power flowing on the light curtain suddenly increased several times. As a result, the positions of the nodes of the formation also changed rapidly.


    Another formation flag flew out and was inserted into another node of the formation again.


    Followed by the third shot, the fourth shot


    Si Nan''s eyeballs were protruding, and with an expression of seeing a ghost in daylight, he exclaimed, "Impossible!"


    At this point, he finally realized that the scene just now was not a coincidence. If it was a coincidence once, wouldn''t it also be the case twice, three times or four times?


    Can Lu Yiye see the location of the nodes of the formation? But he is a Yunhe fifth-level realm, where did he come from such outrageous abilities?


    What he saw in front of him was already beyond his cognition.


    At this moment, he finally realized that something was wrong. Regardless of whether Lu Ye''s level in formation was not as good as his, at least in terms of formation breaking, he was absolutely incomparable.


    It''s ridiculous that just a few breaths ago, he thought that if he presided over the defensive formation, it must be impenetrable.


    The four-pole formation flag was embedded in the nodes of the large formation. Lu Ye stepped forward vigorously, raised his hand and pressed it on the light curtain of the large formation, spiritual power surged all over his body, centered on the touch point of the palm, and the fiery red spiritual power flowed out. Under his exquisite control, small yin and yang dualities quickly spread out.


    Sinan''s expression was horrified, because with the spread of the duality of yin and yang, the flow of spiritual power on the light curtain of the large formation became more and more stagnant, and it was as if there was a huge resistance for him to prevent him from controlling the large formation.


    Sinan gritted his teeth, waved the formation flag in his hand, and at the same time stimulated his spiritual power to control the formation to compete with Lu Ye.


    However, in just five breaths of time, the spiritual power on the light curtain of the large formation almost stopped flowing, and the large formation without spiritual power flowing was like a pool of stagnant water, unable to exert any effect.


    Lu Ye''s big hand pressing on the light curtain exerted all his strength.


    With a bang, the large light curtain shattered, and his expression became distraught at this moment, as if his mind was also shattered along with the large light curtain.


    When Xue Liang''s knife flashed past, Lu Ye had already passed Sinan, holding a blood-stained long knife, and approaching the mine tunnel step by step.


    There was the sound of Sinan''s body falling to the ground behind him.


    He is an eighth-level law cultivator, and his physique is not very strong. He is more severely eroded by poison than other eighth-level realms. After the formation he relies on fails to work, he can only suffer death in the face of Lu Ye.


    He fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he didn''t want to die. It seemed that until the end, he couldn''t believe that the formation he had arranged was so vulnerable and would be broken so easily by others, so that at the last moment of his life, he He had great doubts about his attainments in the Dao of Formation


    This is what he thought too much.


    In terms of formation skills, Lu Ye is indeed higher than him, but if he breaks the formation step by step, it will not be so easy.


    But Lu Ye broke the formation with the help of insight into the spirit pattern.


    In this world, there are not too few spiritual masters who can construct the spiritual pattern of insight, but Lu Ye is the only one who dares to bless the eyes of the spiritual pattern of insight.


    Because no matter how experienced a spirit pattern master is, he can''t guarantee that the spirit pattern he constructed will be successful. The eyes are the weakness of a monk, and even a body cultivator known for his physical strength is extremely fragile.


    It is certainly a good thing to bless the eyes with the spiritual pattern of insight, but if it fails, it will inevitably cause some indelible damage to the eyes.


    So since ancient times, no spirit pattern master dared to do this.


    Lu Ye dared to do so because the insight into the spirit pattern is attached to the talent tree, and there is no possibility of failure in constructing it. The spirit pattern is self-contained when the mind moves.


    In the depths of the mine, Song Zhui and the others, who had just felt a sense of security, felt cold all over their bodies.


    Just a few breaths ago, Sinan uttered bold words, saying something like "my formation, fellow daoist may break it?", the formation was broken in the blink of an eye, and people were killed


    Under the great panic, the surviving monk from Wanmo Ridge couldn''t help laughing, laughing at Sinan''s overreaching.


    It feels like an ant standing in front of an elephant, telling the elephant can you trample me to death? As a result, when the elephant stepped on it, the ant died.


    "Lu Yiye!" Song Zhui gritted his teeth and shouted, "You really are a disaster!"


    More than two thousand people, within two hours, only dozens of them died, and they faced only one enemy! Even Sinan''s protective formation couldn''t stop him for a moment.


    One person slaughtered two thousand people, looking at the cultivation world of Kyushu, let alone this kind of thing happened, but I have never heard of it, and I dare not even think about it.


    But at this time today, such a thing happened right under the nose.


    Song Zhui only hated Ying Wuji for being incompetent!


    In Huitian Valley before, if Ying Wuji was careful enough not to be discovered in advance, he might be able to attack and kill Lu Yiye, and there would be no subsequent troubles.


    It''s all right now, in the siege of Lu Yiye, countless monks from Wanmo Ridge died before and after, but Lu Yiye is still alive and well.


    "Fellow daoists!" Song Zhui raised his arms and called out, "I have no way out, if you want to survive, follow me to kill this beast!"


    He didn''t say any more demagogic words, because it was meaningless. In the current situation, there was no way for them to retreat, and only one of them and Lu Ye could survive.


    Although they were all highly poisoned and their strength was greatly reduced, after all, the number of people is here, and the concentration of the poisonous mist has dropped at this moment, so they won''t be as invisible as before, so there may not be no chance.


    When the words fell, Song Zhui was the first to rush up. It wasn''t that he was brave and fearless, but that he was the strongest among the people present. If he didn''t set an example, the situation would only get worse.


    Only when he strikes first can others have the confidence to fight against Lu Ye.


    But soon, with a muffled groan, Song Zhui was cut off and flew out, blood flying in mid-air.


    Shocked in my heart, I couldn''t even catch Lu Ye''s knife. You must know that even if he is poisoned, he can still display strength comparable to the sixth level. Lu Ye is only a fifth level. He looks like he is about to run out of fuel, so why can he still explode with such a powerful strength?


    The narrowness of the mine road restricted the performance of the monks of Wanmo Ridge, and there were only three or four monks who could besiege Lu Ye at the same time.


    Lu Ye walked forward step by step, and the Panshan knife kept cutting out fiery red light.


    Screams and exclamations sounded from time to time, and corpses fell in pools of blood wherever they passed.


    In just one cup of tea time, the dozens of people who resisted stubbornly died, and only a few people were left. Even these few people were all wounded and looked desperate.


    The weapon box at the waist hummed, nine streamers of light flew past, and accompanied by muffled groans, the few monks who were still struggling all fell to the ground.


    Only Song Zhui was still alive, but he was seriously injured. He attacked Lu Ye twice before, but he was slashed by Lu Ye with a single knife. There was a huge cut on his chest, and his beating heart was faintly visible. Leaning against the cave wall, he looked at Lu Ye who was walking towards him step by step with a face full of despair.

 Chapter 636

    Walking forward, Lu Ye looked down at Song Zhui from a high position.


    Song Zhui spat out a mouthful of blood at Lu Ye: "One day, someone stronger than you will kill you, and I will wait for you on Huangquan Road!"


    Aside from all kinds of calculations and bewitching, Song Zhui is also a bloody person, even before he died, he did not have the slightest cowardice, and his expression was very calm.


    Lu Ye put the long knife in his hand against his chest, and said calmly, "Don''t say that I seem to be doing all kinds of evil. I just want to practice safely in Huitian Valley. You forced me out. You asked for all of this. !"


    While speaking, he suddenly leaned down, leaned close to Song Zhui''s ear, and said softly: "I''ll kill you later, and I''ll go back to Kyushu, and then enter the Lingxi battlefield to destroy your Yuanhong Palace garrison. , I will enter the Lingxi battlefield once!"


    At the moment of life and death, Song Zhui had no fear, but when Lu Ye said these words, he suddenly became excited: "How dare you!"


    The long knife stabbed into the body, slowly penetrated, and broke open the heart. Song Zhui''s eyes widened, and he held the blade with both hands, letting the sharp blade cut his hands drenched with blood.


    "Do you think I dare?" Lu Ye stood up straight, his slightly narrowed eyes were full of contempt.


    Pulling out the long knife, blood gushed from Song Zhui''s chest, his body limply stretched out, and the expression in his eyes quickly dimmed.


    Shaking off the blood on the Panshan Knife, Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath, walked into the mine along the mine road, searched the mine, and made sure that there was no trace of any living person, so he took a long breath. Sitting on the ground with one buttocks, the whole person lay down in a large font.


    The exhaustion of spiritual energy and physical strength is too serious. Although it is not yet the time when the oil is exhausted, it is almost the same.


    When he decided to leave Taimang Mountain before, he didn''t expect such a development in the future, but the mine he found by accident gave him some plans in his mind.


    Although there were some twists and turns in the process, the overall situation is still under control. Today, the mine is full of corpses of monks from Wanmo Ridge. Among them, there are as many as seven or eight people from the ninth-level realm, and there are even people like Song Zhui. Such a monk from a first-rank sect.


    It can be said that the loss of Wanmo Ridge this time is extremely huge, and if the news spreads this time, it will definitely alarm the entire Yunhe battlefield, and even alarm Kyushu.


    Lu Yiye''s name is likely to be noticed by those Divine Sea Realm masters again, and he will inevitably encounter even crazier suppression in the future.


    There is no regret, even without this incident, Wanmo Ridge has been targeting and suppressing him, but it has never been successful. On the contrary, he has continued to grow rapidly through the targeting and suppression. It can be said that if Without Wanmo Ridge''s targeted suppression, his growth rate may not have been so fast.


    In a way, he would also like to thank Wanmo Ridge for targeting him.


    Although tired, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    The main reason is that the mine is full of poisonous fog. Although Lu Ye is immune to all poisons, the talent tree needs to consume fuel to purify and incinerate the toxins that have invaded his body.


    So the longer you stay here, the greater your loss.


    So even if Lu Ye really wanted to fall asleep and fall asleep, he got up quickly after resting for less than a stick of incense.


    So many people died in Wanmo Ridge, each of them had at least two or three storage bags, as well as various spiritual weapons in their hands, which was a huge fortune.


    Lu Ye''s figure shuttled among the pool of blood and many corpses, and put away storage bags and spirit weapons scattered on the ground.


    While he was busy, there was a message from the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye quickly checked and found that it was Yiyi who sent the message.


    Someone was clearing the gravel in the mine tunnel at the other end of the tunnel, and the two leaders were Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling that these two dogs were really lingering, and they were extremely lucky.


    If they also broke in with the two thousand monks before, they would definitely die here, but they clearly came too late, and now they are blocked by the collapsed mine road, but they took a life instead.


    The monks outside the mine were not corroded by the poisonous mist, and their strength was not damaged, so the efficiency of cleaning the mine was very high. According to Yiyi, they would be able to completely open the mine in less than half an hour.


    Time was running out, and Lu Ye''s movements became more and more rapid.


    It took less than half an hour for Lu Ye to collect all the loot that could be collected. Although there must be some omissions, there is no time to search slowly now.


    He dodged into the mine tunnel, walked to the collapsed mine tunnel, and listened attentively, and sure enough, he heard some voices coming from the other side and the movement of cleaning up the gravel.


    He could hear the sound, which meant that the monk on the other side was indeed not far away from him.


    Lu Ye quickly took the amber out of the spirit beast bag, Yiyi appeared in time, rushed into Amber''s body, Lu Ye stuffed the amber into the spirit beast bag, and then went back to the mine against a huge package.


    The air-restricting formation had already been lifted by him in advance, he jumped up and slid towards the wall deep in the mine.


    After a while, a large array of lines flickered on the cave wall, the space was distorted, and Lu Ye''s figure disappeared.


    Song Zhui was right. Lu Ye had indeed set up a teleportation array here in advance, but it wasn''t on the ground, but on a nearby rock wall.


    In his plan to poison the monks of Wanmo Ridge, although the chance of success is not small, he still needs to be prepared in case, and the teleportation array he set up in advance is the escape route he left for himself.


    In case the effect of Wan Poison Pill does not meet his expectations, he will use the teleportation array to leave here as soon as possible.


    As a result, the effect of Wan Poison Pill was better than he expected. It can be said that this time, the death of two thousand monks in Wanmo Ridge, three Wan Poison Pills accounted for 70% of the work. Was poisoned.


    One must know that this is the power of the Wandu Pill refined by Huaci''s cultivation base in the Lingxi Realm. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the power of Wandu Pill will be if Hua Ci is promoted to Yunhe. In the future, he will be promoted to the real lake, what about Shenhai?


    If she really has a chance to be promoted to Shenhai in the future, I''m afraid that in the Kyushu, there will be no one who can''t be killed by her poison.


    Lu Ye knew for a long time that Hua Ci must have obtained a very great inheritance, but after this battle, Lu Ye discovered that Hua Ci''s inheritance was even more terrifying than he imagined.


    In the mine, Lu Ye''s figure disappeared as the teleportation array functioned. After three breaths, the explosive array activated in advance exerted its power, blowing up the location of the array in a mess.


    The violent vibration and sound alarmed the Wanmo Ridge cultivators who were cleaning up the gravel at the other end of the mine. Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, the leaders, were even more surprised.


    Since more than half an hour ago, the movement from inside the mine has gradually become sparse, until there is no sound.


    No one knew what was going on in the mine, but both Xia Liang and Tan Shengju felt a little uneasy.


    After a long time, an exclamation suddenly came out: "Get through!"


    Accompanied by the monk''s cheers, a gap appeared in the blocked mine passage, but before everyone was happy, a green mist gushed out of the gap.


    A few monks near the gap didn''t notice for a while, and sniffed some, and suddenly became dizzy and weak.


    "Toxic!" The exclamation came out, and the monks retreated one after another.


    "Get out of the way!" Xia Liang let out a low voice, and slashed forward with his knife. A blade of light blasted out, destroying the last barrier in front of him. The gravel was scattered and the passage was completely opened up, but more poisonous fog As the air flow surged out, a group of monks who came to investigate the situation were forced to retreat back and forth, looking embarrassed.


    In the end, the monks had no choice but to muster their spiritual power and blow back the poisonous mist that had diffused out.


    Gradually, some scenes in the depths of the mine came into everyone''s field of vision.


    As far as the eyes could see, everyone changed color in horror.


    In the depths of the mine, corpses were lying here and there, and the blood flowed all over the ground, converging into streams, and the ground was stained red with blood.


    "That''s Senior Brother Song Zhui!" Someone saw Song Zhuiyi''s figure on the cave wall and said in a trembling voice.


    This person had seen Song Zhui outside Huitian Valley before, and after not many days, he recognized him at a glance.


    It''s just that the high-spirited ninth-level strongman outside Huitian Valley is lying there like a ball of mud at the moment, his eyes are wide open, and he looks like he is dying. Even the look on his face still shows fear and unwillingness. , as if hearing something that frightened him before dying.


    Song Zhui died, and more people died not far from him, and the mine was even more quiet.


    Everyone felt cold all over their bodies, and an uncontrollable thought came to their minds.


    Someone shouted tremblingly, "Is there anyone else inside?"


    Only voices echoed, and there was no response.


    There was the sound of swallowing saliva, and it was extremely difficult.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Xia Liang felt that the situation inside was not right, but he heard that two thousand people from Wanmo Ridge entered the mine, so it''s impossible for them all to die, right?


    "Be careful!" Tan Sheng exhorted.


    Xia Liang nodded, mobilized his spiritual power to protect his body, swallowed another antidote pill, and then rushed inward.


    But after only a dozen or so breaths of effort, he rushed out from inside, his expression was extremely solemn, and there was a layer of faint green on his face.


    "How''s the situation?" Tan Sheng asked.


    Xia Liang shook his head: "They are all dead!"


    Even though he had guessed something, when Xia Liang said this, Tan Sheng still couldn''t believe it: "They are all dead?"


    That''s two thousand people! Not two thousand pigs, how could they all die?


    He suddenly thought of another thing: "Lu Yiye is also dead?"


    "I don''t know." Xia Liang shook his head.


    Although the poisonous mist in the mine is gradually becoming thinner, it is not yet time for anyone to stay. Even if Xia Liang is a ninth-layer, he can''t stay in it for too long. With a quick glance, the scene in sight is like purgatory!


    Although he didn''t check carefully, he can be sure that all the monks from Wanmo Ridge who entered the mine before are all dead!

 Chapter 637

    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to imagine what it would be like if more than 2,000 people died in a mine.


    And there are still two thousand monks in the Cloud River Realm, many of whom are strong in the eighth or ninth layer.


    It has been a long time since such a big event happened on the Yunhe battlefield, so even though only the monks on the Wanmo Ridge knew about the news at first, in just half a day, the entire Yunhe battlefield was well known.


    The Yunhe battlefield shook.


    Kyushu shakes!


    As time passed, more and more details were revealed.


    The gathering of more than two thousand monks was not accidental, but they were chasing and killing Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye. The result of the aggressive encirclement and suppression battle, for some reason, more than 20 million monks from Demon Ridge all died unexpectedly.


    And judging from the situation left over from the scene, many monks were killed by poison, and those monks with obvious trauma also had traces of poisoning.


    In other words, Lu Yiye obtained a highly poisonous substance from nowhere, and used it in the claustrophobic environment. The mine was blocked, and the monks from Wanmo Ridge had no hope of escaping. In the end, the entire army was wiped out.


    In fact, before Xia Liang and Tan Sheng led people to investigate the situation inside the mine, a lot of news had already been passed on.


    Many monks from Wanmo Ridge, such as Mingzhe from Shengyu Lingdi, told their fellow sects what happened in the mine before they died.


    Combined with all the information obtained from the on-site investigation afterwards, everyone can almost imagine the despair of the two thousand people at that time.


    The poison permeated the air, and more than two thousand people were trapped in a claustrophobic environment, and gradually lost the power to resist. Those with weak cultivation bases were directly poisoned to death, and those with high cultivation bases were beheaded one by one by Lu Yiye. It was like a scene in purgatory.


    It''s Lu Yiye again!


    As early as when he was still in the Lingxi realm, he had caused a lot of disturbances in the Lingxi battlefield, and even alarmed the masters of the Shenhai realm several times, especially after his cultivation base was promoted to Tianjiu, the entire Lingxi battlefield Almost in the shadow of his dominion.


    He was promoted from Lingxi to Yunhe, and he has been stable for a while. Only the opening of the hunting ground last time caused some disturbances.


    But there was no comparison between that storm and this one.


    How bizarre and terrifying that 20 million Demon Ridge cultivators were poisoned by one person!


    Along with the news, there are still many questions.


    Where did Lu Yiye get the highly poisonous substance? Looking at Kyushu, there are quite a few poisons that can poison monks in the Cloud River Realm, but there are not many that can poison so many monks at once, and those things are not accessible to ordinary Cloud River Realm, not even the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets. It has to be sold, because this is something that can break the balance, and Tianji has always been fair and just, and this kind of thing that can break the balance will definitely not appear in the treasure house of Tianji.


    Besides, so many monks from Wanmo Ridge died, did Lu Yiye die?


    Many monks from Wanmo Ridge were directly poisoned to death, but there are still many monks with higher cultivation bases and stronger strength who still have the strength to fight. Even if their strength is greatly damaged, Lu Yiye alone should not be an opponent.


    But soon, conclusive news came.


    In the mine, Lu Yiye''s body was not found!


    In other words, that guy must still be alive, but he is hiding somewhere now.


    Combined with this person''s ability to arrange the teleportation array, he should have left the mine with the help of the teleportation array after killing the monks of Wanmo Ridge, and the storage bags of those dead monks in Wanmo Ridge were basically destroyed. Confiscated.


    It''s unreasonable that this guy has killed so many people, and even has the time to collect the spoils.


    The crowd in Wanmoling was furious, and more monks in Wanmoling approached the area outside Taimang Mountain, vowing to find Lu Ye, kill him, and avenge the deaths of many fellow Taoists.


    Although Lu Ye had caused a lot of disturbances in the past and killed many Wanmo Ridge monks, he had never killed so many people.


    It can be said that there has never been such an outrageous thing in the history of Kyushu.


    In the past, the Wanmo Ridge side targeted Lu Ye more because of different positions and the temptation of huge rewards, but now it is different. Many people from the same sect, friends and even family members died at the hands of Lu Ye. Some are not just camp confrontations, but also their own blood feuds.


    It can be said that after the news of the battle in the mine spread, the monks on the side of Wanmo Ridge became more eager to kill Lu Ye, and it was never stronger than before.


    The Haotianmeng monks who heard the news were naturally unwilling to be lonely, and gathered towards this area one after another. They didn''t want to watch the excitement, but now that there are a large number of monks gathered in Wanmo Ridge, it is a good time to hunt secretly.


    All of a sudden, there was a turmoil in this huge area.


    In East Fifty-sixth Tianji City, there was a lot of voices, monks coming and going came and went shoulder to shoulder, and a group of five people entered the city and rushed straight to the direction where the Tianji Merchant Alliance was located.


    The cultivation bases of the five are not high, basically between the third and fifth levels. Looking at the Yunhe battlefield, such a configuration of teams is very common.


    These five people are exactly the team that Ghost Shadow is in, and the leader is Senior Brother Qin.


    "Junior Brother, it is thanks to you that we survived this time. Let''s go, Senior Brother treats you to some delicious food today. We won''t go home until we''re drunk!" Senior Brother Qin patted Gui Yingying''s shoulder, laughing loudly.


    Thinking back to three days ago, Senior Brother Qin and the others still had lingering fears.


    At that time, if the ghost shadow did not dissuade them, they must have rushed into the mine together with many monks, and there must be a dead end waiting for them.


    There are more than two thousand monks, not one of them will die! Even a ninth-level realm like Song Zhui is dead


    The few of them in the third and fifth layers, how could they survive under such a general situation.


    When the accurate news from the mine came out, all of them felt as if they had lost their lives, and they looked at the ghost shadow with admiration.


    They didn''t stay there for too long. They stayed there before just to wait for a result. Now that the result came out, it was the result that shook the entire Kyushu. Naturally, there was no need to stay any longer.


    Several people rushed to this place all the way, preparing to rest here for a few days.


    "Junior brother, how can you be so sensitive to danger? Teach me, teacher." Senior sister Hu stood on the other side of the ghost shadow and said with a smile on her face.


    Ghost Shadow shook his head and said: "It''s not that I hide my clumsiness, it''s just that it seems to be my innate instinct, and there is no way to teach it, but brothers and sisters, if you trust me, please remember one sentence."


    The expressions of Senior Brother Qin and Senior Sister Hu became serious.


    Ghost Shadow said in a concentrated voice: "Anything that involves Lu Yiye is definitely not a good thing. In the future, wherever Lu Yiye haunts, even if there are great benefits, you must stay away!"


    "So wicked?" Senior Sister Hu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Ghost Shadow sighed: "I have been involved in matters related to him three times, but each time a large number of monks died tragically, especially this time." While speaking, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Senior Brother Qin nodded and said, "We will write down what you said. If there is Lu Yiye in the future, we will take a detour. Isn''t that simple?"


    Several people talked and laughed, and entered the restaurant on the side together.


    The few of them travel around on weekdays, and they have no chance and are reluctant to come to this kind of place to eat Hesai, but this time, no matter what, they will survive a catastrophe, and it doesn''t matter if they indulge a little and relieve their mood.


    In the same city, Tianji Business Alliance, in a room on the third floor.


    Lu Ye was lying on the ground in a large font, looking as if life would be worse than death.


    Hu Po crawled aside, looked up at him, stretched her claws into the storage bag hanging around her neck, and took out a Yao Dan plug into her mouth, biting it crisply.


    Sitting not far from Lu Ye, Yiyi took out the things in the storage bags one by one and put them away by category. Seeing Lu Ye''s tired look, she said, "Take a rest when you''re tired."


    "I''m not tired!" Lu Ye jumped up.


    I never thought that a certain amount of loot is also an annoyance.


    He had harvested a lot of storage bags before, but never had it been as exaggerated as this time.


    Twenty million Demon Ridge monks each have two or three storage bags or even more on average. Even if he missed something during the search, the number of storage bags confiscated this time was as high as 5,000.


    If these storage bags belonged to the cultivators at the Lingxi Realm, there was no need to worry. It would be a good income to sell them all to the Tianji Merchant Alliance. Anyway, the storage bags of the cultivators at the Lingxi Realm didn''t have many good things.


    But the owners of these storage bags are all in the Cloud River Realm, so it''s not easy to deal with them casually.


    Who knows if there are any treasures in it.


    They can only be opened one by one. Although Lu Ye''s efficiency in opening the forbidden locks is very high, such a huge number also makes him a little numb.


    Three days ago, he left the bloody mine through the teleportation array he left behind. He dragged his exhausted body all the way to the Tianji City without delay, because he knew that the longer the time dragged on, the more he would be on himself. Unfavorable, not all the monks from Wanmo Ridge died in the mine, there must be more people gathering in that direction.


    Once it is delayed for a long time, it may fall into siege again.


    If he didn''t have so many trophies, he could still hide outside by virtue of concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns, but it is unrealistic to hide with so many trophies. For him, it is safest to enter the Tianji Business Alliance to rest safest.


    It was safe and sound all the way. After entering this place, I asked for a guest room and rested for a day.


    It wasn''t until today that he fully recovered, and under Yiyi''s urging, he opened the restraint lock.


    However, there are too many


    Looking at the storage bags piled up like a hill in front of him, Lu Ye was more willing to fight wits and courage with the monks of Wanmo Ridge, fighting to the death.


    But after all, this is a huge fortune, so even if you feel agitated, you can only be patient and open the restraining locks one by one.


    Yiyi is responsible for checking the contents of the storage bag, and then sorting out the useful things.

 Chapter 638

    The aftermath of the battle in the mine continued to ferment, and a large number of monks entered the area, searching for Lu Ye.


    Although more than 20 million Demon Ridge cultivators died at his hands, many of whom were powerhouses at the eighth or ninth level, but they were all poisoned after all, and had nothing to do with Lu Ye''s own strength.


    In Wanmo Ridge''s cognition, Lu Ye is only a fifth-layer Yunhe, so even if the result of the mine battle is horrifying, it can''t kill their enthusiasm and determination to find Lu Ye''s trace.


    Furthermore, after such a battle, in the eyes of the monks of Wanmo Ridge, even if Lu Ye did not die, he would not be safe and sound, so he definitely couldn''t escape very far, so he hid nearby.


    As for the highly poisonous poison he had used, it is certainly dreadful, but the highly poisonous thing that can kill two thousand people must be extremely precious, and Lu Ye may not have it in his hand. Even if there is, it doesn''t matter too much, as long as you don''t live with him in a claustrophobic environment like a mine, it''s fine.


    It can be said that after the first battle in the mine, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge not only did not restrain their attacks on Lu Ye, but intensified them a lot.


    East Fifty-six Tianji City is facing a tea house of Tianji Business Alliance. On the second floor, a monk is waiting quietly.


    After a while, two figures came quietly and sat on the opposite side.


    Later, there were two people, a man and a woman. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. Standing together, it can be said that they are both talented and beautiful, but both of them have a mark of burning flames on their foreheads.


    This eye-catching mark, looking at Kyushu, is only owned by monks under one family.


    Holy Fire Cult!


    "Senior Brother Chu, Senior Sister Zhou." The cultivator who had been waiting here hurriedly stood up and saluted.


    Chu Yun nodded slightly, looked at the Tianji Merchant Alliance on the opposite side, and said, "Are you sure that''s Lu Yiye?"


    The monk said: "I didn''t see the front face, he was wearing a ghost mask, but from the point of view of body shape, he was no different from Lu Yiye, and he was carrying a huge package."


    Zhou Pei''s soft voice sounded: "There is a small white beast beside Lu Yiye, have you ever seen it?"


    "I''ve never seen this before." This is also where he was puzzled. Lu Yiye had always carried a small white beast with him, which had almost become his logo, but he didn''t see any white beast that day, so he also Not too sure that the person I saw was Lu Yiye, but just to be cautious, I still spread the news.


    The two people who came here are both in the ninth level of Yunhe, which shows that the Sacred Fire Cult attaches great importance to this matter.


    After all, Huo Liaoyuan died at the hands of Lu Ye, and there was an unresolvable enmity between the Sacred Fire Sect and the Jade Blood Sect. If there is any sect in the Wanmo Ridge that most wants to destroy the Jade Blood Sect, then the Sacred Fire Sect is the first .


    Both of them came here from the Kyushu sect. Huo Liaoyuan was killed, and many disciples were killed and injured. The Holy Fire Cult must find a way to take revenge, so after receiving the news, they came here as soon as possible, but Don''t want to get such an answer.


    Chu Yun stared at the direction of the Tianji Business Alliance, tapped his fingers on the table, and said slowly: "Lu Yiye escaped from that mine, he must not be in good condition, he must find a place to cultivate, the Tianji Business Alliance is a good choice .¡±


    Zhou Peidao: "Senior brother thinks that is Lu Yiye?"


    "pretty close."


    "But there is no trace of the little white beast."


    "Some time ago, there was a secret method in the treasure house of Tianji that can change the pattern of the beast control genre, and a new gadget called the spirit beast bag, which seems to have been spread from a secret place. The role of the spirit beast bag, That is, you can take the monsters in."


    This matter is not a secret. Now in Kyushu, as long as many monks of the beast control school have enough merit, they have purchased that secret method from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. However, so far, no monk has been able to fully display the secret method. .


    Zhou Pei came to a sudden: "Brother, do you think that Lu Yiye has a spirit beast bag?"


    "Although the spirit animal bags are rare and expensive, they can still be bought with Lu Yiye''s worth. As for the huge package, junior sister, don''t forget that two thousand monks died in the mine, before Lu Yiye left But all the storage bags were confiscated."


    "So what''s in that package is a storage bag!"


    Lu Ye''s walk into the Tianji Business Alliance that day did attract the attention of many people. After all, monks are basically equipped with storage bags, and few people walk with large or small bags, let alone a huge package.


    So even if he stayed on the first floor of Tianji Business Alliance for a short time, he still attracted the attention of many people.


    At the beginning, no one thought too much, but as time passed, some people gradually realized it.


    Now Zhou Yun and the others are not the only ones staring at the Tianji Business Alliance in the dark, even on the second floor of this restaurant, there are several pairs of eyes that have been quietly observing there.


    It''s not that Lu Ye didn''t think that he might be exposed because of that huge package, but the situation at that time was really helpless, unless he was willing to give up the spoils this time.


    If it was one or two hundred storage bags, he would give up if he gave up, but with thousands of storage bags, Lu Ye really couldn''t bear it.


    "It is basically certain that it is Lu Yiye." Chu Yungai concluded.


    "Fighting is not allowed in the Tianji Business Alliance. He is hiding inside. We have nothing to do with him."


    "He will always come out." While Chu Yun was speaking, he turned his head and looked around, and happened to see a familiar face looking in this direction, looking at each other, and nodded to each other, everything was kept silent .


    The current situation is that a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge are searching for Lu Ye, but there are also a small number of people who have received some vague news and gathered in the East Fifty-sixth Tianji City, scattered everywhere, secretly watching the Tianji Merchant Alliance. Export.


    As a result, the monks resident in this city faintly noticed something strange. In recent days, the number of strong men in the city seems to have increased a lot.


    In the guest room of the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye and Yiyi worked together in a division of labor. One opened the forbidden lock of the storage bag, and the other sorted out the contents of the storage bag.


    More than 5,000 storage bags, no matter how efficient Lu Ye is in opening the lock, it will take at least seven or eight days to complete.


    This made the Wanmo Ridge powerhouses who were secretly watching and waiting outside quite helpless.


    Whether Lu Ye entered this Tianji Business Alliance, no one saw it with his own eyes, it was just a suspicion. They also sent people into the business alliance to search, but they didn''t find much.


    Now that the days passed day by day, Lu Ye was still missing, which made many people have some doubts.


    Could it be that Lu Yiye didn''t come here?


    If he didn''t come, it would be a waste of time to wait here, even if he came, who knows when he will come out?


    The accommodation fee of Tianji Merchant Alliance is indeed not low, but after all, Lu Yiye, a big dog, even invites such things as Tianjizhu, and has invited them twice before and after. To him, the mere accommodation cost is just a drop in the bucket.


    If he stayed in the Tianji Business Alliance for a year or so, would they have to stay for such a long time?


    For a while, many people became irritable, but there was nothing they could do.


    In the guest room, Lu Ye was still opening the forbidden lock, and with great effort, the number of storage bags piled up in front of him was finally reduced by nearly half.


    But I didn''t find any special good things. Most of the storage bags of the monks are filled with some panacea, spirit stones, spirit weapons, things in the spirit talisman, and more are some messy materials, such as collected Ore or spirit flower spirit grass.


    Although things are complicated, it is indeed a fortune to gather everything together.


    The panacea in Lu Ye''s hand was running out, but it was replenished this time.


    It is worth mentioning that many monster pills have been confiscated. This thing is Amber''s ration. After eating the demon pill, Amber is not very interested in the spirit pill. , can promote its growth faster.


    For Lu Ye, the only good news is that even if he kept opening the restraint lock, it did not delay his own practice.


    The gluttonous meal continued to operate, throwing a few elixir into his mouth from time to time to take it. Although the aura in the guest room was not as strong as that of the Lingdi, it did not have a great impact on his practice.


    I contacted the fourth senior brother a few days ago, and learned that everything is safe in Tiangu, the giant armor has brought back the wolves, and no one from Wanmo Ridge dares to disturb them, and they all practice in it with peace of mind.


    This reassured Lu Ye a lot.


    Although he said a word when he left and returned to Tiangu, it is still clear whether he can deter the monks of Wanmo Ridge, especially after the battle in the mine, there is no guarantee that some guy who is dazzled by anger will go Look for trouble over there.


    But now it seems that his words are still very deterrent. Before he dies, the monks of Wanmo Ridge must not dare to fight back to Tiangu Lingdi.


    As for the fact that he said when he killed Song Zhui that he would return to the residence of the Poyuan Hongdian in the Lingxi battlefield, that was just a casual remark, and naturally it was impossible to really do that.


    The main reason was that Song Zhui''s iron-boned appearance made people look bored at the time. It was obvious that Wanmo Ridge was constantly looking for trouble. He never took the initiative to provoke troubles. It''s like he is a bad guy who does all kinds of evil.


    He said that just to scare Song Zhui before he died


    Those words were still very effective. Song Zhui, who was strong and strong, was a little bit unrepentant by him. This is probably the so-called killing and killing.


    "Lu Ye, Lu Ye!" Yiyi suddenly called out, interrupting the messy thoughts in Lu Ye''s mind.


    He looked up and saw Yiyi holding something in his hand, and said in surprise, "Look what it is?"


    Lu Ye''s vision was focused, and he was taken aback.


    There was a sudden noise from the storage bag that was opening the restraint lock in his hand, and the entire storage bag exploded, turning into fragments all over the floor.


    It was he who didn''t notice for a while, didn''t grasp the strength, and touched the restraint in the restraint lock.


    The storage bag shattered, and the contents inside turned into powder. Lu Ye didn''t care, it was nothing more than a storage bag.


    He took the things in Yiyi''s hand with great interest: "Where did you find it?"

 Chapter 639

    What Lu Ye held in his hand looked like a fruit core.


    And this thing, he himself has one.


    I took out my own fruit core and put it in a place for comparison. It seemed that there was almost no difference. It could be said that it was carved out of the same mold.


    Fruit core!


    The fruit core is the core of the fruit, and the fruit is a spiritual fruit that is produced exclusively in the sea of ??chess. The pulp has the effect of quickly restoring the monk''s spiritual power, and the effect of the fruit core is all kinds of strange.


    When Lu Ye was cultivating at the fifth level of Lingxi, he took Hua Ci to participate in the battle of guarding Lingxi. With their unique abilities, the two led the guardians of the various sects of the Haotian League to turn the situation around, and finally occupied the sea of ??chess. In the very center, there is a sifruit tree, which bears a lot of sifruits.


    Because Lu Ye and Hua Ci played a vital role in the entire Lingxi defense battle, one of them was given to Lu Ye, and the others were auctioned off.


    The fruit he obtained was finally handed over to Shui Yuan, and the polyp was refined into Shui Guo wine by Shui Yuan, and now it has all been used up.


    The fruit core became the key for him to enter the mirage and exercise his body.


    But not all the breath fruit cores can make monks enter the mirage. After all, the effect of this thing is very strange. Li Baxian once told him that a sect of Wanmo Ridge had obtained a breath fruit core, and The role of the breath fruit core is to greatly enhance the power of the formation, so in the Lingxi battlefield, there is a resident of the Wanmo Ridge sect, which is as solid as gold.


    There are also some fruit cores that have no special purpose, but can be sold to Tianji Treasure House, and the price starts at least 100,000 meritorious deeds.


    There are also breath fruit cores, which can improve the understanding of monks and change the qualifications of monks in a subtle way.


    There are even some fruit cores with rich spiritual stone veins.


    All in all, there is no definite function of this thing, and any weird use may appear.


    When Lu Ye first heard about it, he only thought that the fruit core was very miraculous, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    But as his cultivation base and experience gradually increased, he also gradually noticed something. The strange uses of the fruit core are most likely not owned by him, but endowed by heaven.


    Take the breath fruit core owned by Lu Ye as an example. It is just a key. Every time he uses it, he will enter the mirage, allowing him to sharpen himself unscrupulously.


    Lu Ye''s sword skills, on the one hand, came from life-and-death fights with the monks of Wanmo Ridge, and on the other hand, they were also obtained through experience in mirages. Every time he experienced it, he ended up dying every time. The experience of remembering with the body is undoubtedly extremely valuable.


    Lu Ye was surprised that there was a fruit core among the spoils this time, and he didn''t know which unlucky ghost it was.


    "This storage bag." Yiyi raised the storage bag in her hand, Lu Ye looked at it, but didn''t have any impression.


    There are no particularly trendy styles of storage bags, they are basically the same, at most some female nuns have some patterns or designs on their storage bags.


    Of course, there are also male cultivators, and most of them are from the hands of female cultivators who have admiration for them.


    The storage bag in Yiyi''s hand didn''t have any special marks, so Lu Ye didn''t know who the original owner of the storage bag was.


    There is no need to delve into this. What Lu Ye is curious about is the function of this fruit core obtained by accident.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye picked up the breath fruit core, urged spiritual power into it, and prepared to check it out.


    Whatever its purpose, it is certainly not useless since it is carried around.


    His mind was immersed, his vision blurred, and when Lu Ye came back to his senses, the person had appeared in a small closed space, surrounded by nothing but a large door in front of him, with a line of large characters clearly identifiable: "Desire To enter the Mirage Realm, one hundred merit points will be consumed."


    Lu Ye frowned, did he take it wrong?


    This is obviously the effect of his own breathing fruit core.


    He didn''t push the door open, because once he opened it, he couldn''t get out unless he was killed.


    Opening his eyes, he picked up another breath fruit core and urged spiritual power into it.


    Just like before, the next moment, the whole person appeared in a small closed space, with nothing but a door, and a line of big words on the door: "To enter the mirage, you need to consume a hundred points of merit."


    Lu Ye was stunned and stared fixedly at the door.


    I can be sure that I didn''t take it wrong just now, but that the two breathing fruit cores have exactly the same function, and they can both enter the mirage experience.


    This made Lu Ye a little dumbfounded.


    I thought I got a good thing, but unexpectedly it was a duplicate of what I had.


    This brought back some not-so-good memories in his heart.


    When I was still in Lingxi Realm, when I entered this small space once, I met a monk from Wanmo Ridge here, and that guy killed himself several times


    Since then, Lu Ye has been very vigilant every time he urged the Xiguo Kernel to enter here, for fear of meeting that person again.


    At that time, he speculated that the other party should also have a breath fruit core with the same effect as his own, but at that time he had not received the blessing of the heavenly secret, and the other party was wrapped in thick fog, so he couldn''t see the other party''s appearance clearly. It is certain that that person was born in Wanmo Ridge, and his cultivation level is much higher than his own.


    The reason why they can meet each other in this small space is obviously because they both activated the Xiguo Core at the same time. The chance of this is very small, so Lu Ye has only met each other once so far.


    After being killed several times, Lu Ye was still secretly ruthless. Sooner or later, he would have revenge


    So, the original owner of the breath fruit core I got this time was the Wanmo Ridge cultivator I met here?


    If so, that would be too coincidental.


    However, Lu Ye was not surprised that this kind of thing happened to him. After all, he was favored by heaven, and a person with great luck may be unlucky sometimes, but generally speaking, his luck is not bad.


    The only pity is that Lu Ye didn''t know who the original owner of the fruit core was, so even if he unintentionally took revenge, it wouldn''t be of much interest.


    The other party possessed a fruit core, so he obviously came from an extraordinary background. After all, he was a monk from a large sect, and judging from the traces of the other party beheading him last time, that guy was a military cultivator.


    From this point of view, the original owner of the Xiguo Core should be a strong soldier, definitely from the eighth or even ninth level.


    Lu Ye immediately remembered that in the mine, he had indeed killed a ninth-level Bingxiu. Under normal circumstances, he was probably not the opponent''s opponent, but at that time, that person was eroded by poison, and his ability to display was greatly reduced. Well, even so, it took Lu Ye a full ten breaths of time to deal with the other party.


    Because that person''s fighting skills are very good, obviously after a lot of tempering.


    Can be right.


    The original owner of the fruit core should be the ninth-level soldier who died in his hands in a daze. The opponent often sharpens his fighting skills in the mirage, so his performance before death is better than other nine-level soldiers. The environment must be better, and the fighting skills are better.


    However, no matter how many skills you have, you are still no match for a single poison bead.


    Lu Ye did not expect that the enmity that had been formed in this small space would end in this way.


    However, there are two breath fruit cores with the same effect. Well, if you have a chance later, you can give one to the fourth senior brother. It is still very useful to sharpen in the mirage, and you don¡¯t have to worry about dying. At most, you will die. That moment was a little painful.


    Concentrating on withdrawing from the small space, Lu Ye put the two fruit cores into the storage space on the back of his hand, and continued to work hard with Yiyi.


    Days passed day by day, and finally at a certain moment, the prohibition lock of the last storage bag in Lu Ye''s hand was broken.


    Throwing the storage bag to Yiyi, Lu Ye stood up and stretched.


    Finally freed.


    After a while, Yiyi pushed nearly a hundred storage bags in front of Lu Ye, and almost every one of these storage bags was full.


    Nearly a hundred storage bags were divided into three parts by Yiyi. She pointed to one of them and said, "There are all spirit pills and stones that you can use, as well as monster pills for monsters."


    Pointing to the pile in the middle, he said, "This can be taken back to the sect." There are some things that Lu Ye can''t use, but the brothers and sisters in the sect can use, and they are all placed in these storage areas. If you bring it back to the sect, you can put it in the treasure house of the sect for later use.


    Pointing to the last pile again: "These are not very useful, they can be sold to Tianji Business Alliance or Tianji Treasure House."


    With Yiyi, a little expert in overall planning and summarization, Lu Ye didn''t have to worry about many things, which undoubtedly saved him a lot of time.


    Lu Ye nodded, sat down cross-legged again, emptied out the contents of the first two piles of storage bags, and put them into his storage space.


    His storage space is formed by the void tattoos stabbed by Mrs. Yun, and the interior space is very large. Even so, after storing all the necessary finances, there is not much room left in the entire space.


    It has to be said that the amount of spoils obtained this time is really astonishing, after all, it is worth more than 20 million magic mountain monks.


    "Call me a steward to come up." Lu Ye looked at the undisposed storage bag on the ground, and ordered that he should not come forward himself, so as not to expose his traces, so Yiyi would not have to worry about it if he came forward.


    Yiyi responded, pushed the door open and walked out.


    After a short while, Yiyi led a business alliance steward and walked in.


    At a glance, he saw the storage bags piled up like a hill in the room, and the middle-aged steward, who had seen a big scene, couldn''t help but twitched.


    Basically speaking, it is normal for a monk to equip two or three storage bags, and four or five are too much. If there are more, it is the spoils of killing.


    People who can bring dozens of storage bags to Tianji Business Alliance will not meet a few in a year.


    But how many storage bags are stacked in front of you right now? The middle-aged manager has sharp eyesight, so he estimated that the number of storage bags here might be as many as four to five thousand just by sweeping his eyes.


    What he saw was not piles of storage bags, but dead lives.


    Originally thought it was just an ordinary transaction, but found that the scene was beyond imagination.

 Chapter 640

    The transaction went smoothly, and the steward never asked Lu Ye''s name during the whole process.


    Because when the thousands of storage bags appeared in front of his eyes, the steward had already seen Lu Ye''s identity.


    In the battle of the mine, 20 million Demon Ridge cultivators were poisoned and killed. There was a lot of noise about this matter, how could the Tianji Merchant Alliance not know? They know even more than the average monk knows.


    After all, Tianji Merchant Alliance does all kinds of business, including intelligence.


    At this stage, apart from Lu Ye who can take out so many storage bags at once, who else can take out the entire Yunhe battlefield?


    Empty storage bags are worthless, but they can''t hold up to a large quantity, plus those messy things that Lu Ye wants to sell, overall, this is a rare big deal, so the manager carefully calculated the price, It took a full half a day to get both money and goods.


    Walking out of Lu Ye''s guest room, the steward turned around suddenly, with a hesitant expression on his face, looked at Lu Ye and said meaningfully: "Recently, there is a lot of activity near the business alliance, I hope it won''t disturb the guest''s rest."


    After finishing speaking, he cupped his fists slightly, turned and left.


    Lu Ye closed the door, walked to the window, covered his figure, and looked outside quietly.


    Yiyi was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "Our position is probably exposed."


    "Ah?" Yiyi was startled, "How come?"


    "It''s normal. I must have been seen by many people when I was resisting such a large package. As a monk, resisting such a large package is itself a very suspicious thing, and it is inevitable to be noticed by interested people. "


    This was expected by Lu Ye, but there was really no way at that time, unless he was willing to give up all the trophies, otherwise there was no way to hide himself in the wild with so many trophies.


    "But those people didn''t see my face, and I put the amber in the spirit beast bag at the time, so although some people suspect that I hid here, there is no conclusive evidence."


    Yiyi suddenly remembered the words that the steward said just before leaving, she didn''t think much about it at the time, but now she suddenly realized: "The steward is reminding you?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Yiyi was very strange: "But isn''t the Tianji Business Alliance a neutral, never participating in the confrontation between the two camps? Why did you suddenly sell you a favor?"


    "It may not be a favor." Lu Ye walked away from the window, sat aside, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and said, "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that I might be misunderstood, thinking that they leaked the news about me here."


    That''s why the steward looked so hesitant before leaving.


    Because the Tianji Merchant Alliance has never participated in the game and confrontation between the two camps, logically speaking, there is no need to provide Lu Ye with any information.


    But if you don''t remind Lu Ye, if he walks out of the Tianji Merchant Alliance and is besieged, unnecessary misunderstandings will inevitably arise, thinking that the Tianji Merchant Alliance leaked information. Contrary to the original intention of the business alliance.


    The steward''s expression was hesitant, and he didn''t speak clearly, but the implication was obvious enough, how could Lu Ye not think of it.


    Besides, even if the manager didn''t say anything, Lu Ye might not be unable to find out.


    In the past few days, he has been busy unlocking the forbidden lock of the storage bag, and he doesn''t care about the outside situation, but if he has time to observe the surroundings more, he must be able to see some clues.


    The steward''s suggestion is just to push the boat along with the flow, and it''s not necessary.


    "Then what do we do now?" Yiyi asked.


    "Leave them alone, what else can we do?"


    No matter how much those people from Wanmo Ridge wanted to kill themselves, they would not be able to rush into the Tianji Merchant Alliance to make trouble. All fighting is prohibited within the Merchant Alliance.


    Although Lu Ye thought to himself that even if he rushed out, those monks from Wanmo Ridge might not be able to do anything to him, but since he left Huitian Valley, he has been running around, fighting wits and courage with Wan Mo Ridge. You can rest here for a while.


    Raise your hand and click on the mark on the battlefield to check your own information.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation level: Yunhe fifth layer.


    Location: Cloud River Battlefield.


    Merit: 176,520 points.


    Merit: fifty-six points.


    When he left from Huitian Valley, his military exploits were only over 70,000 points, but now it has reached over 170,000 points, which is naturally obtained in the mine.


    For most monks, tens of thousands of points of merit is not a small number, but for Lu Ye, the number of merit is just a number


    In the short term, merit is of no great use except to allow him to buy some strange fires in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, or to invite the pillar of heavenly secrets at a critical moment.


    But as far as he knew, meritorious deeds would be of great use after reaching the real lake.


    It can be said that in the world of practice in Kyushu, merit runs through the life of a monk, no matter how high his cultivation is, merit is always indispensable.


    Especially after arriving at the real lake, the demand for meritorious deeds will become huge.


    What is the specific situation, Lu Ye didn''t inquire carefully, but talked about it with Shui Yuan when he was in the main sect of Jade Blood Sect.


    Because there is a great demand for meritorious service, the background of a sect is not only supported by a few strong men, but also the quantity and quality of the disciples.


    The reason why Shui Yuan spent so many years in the ninth level of Zhenhu Lake, and was not promoted to Shenhai last year, is because Jade Blood Sect is too poor, and she doesn''t have enough meritorious deeds in her hands, so she can''t improve her cultivation. You can be promoted to Shenhai.


    The senior brothers and sisters of Jade Blood Sect''s previous generation are all the top in Kyushu in terms of aptitude.


    Needless to say, the dead senior brother Feng Wujiang, he was a figure who could lead a huge faction to almost flatten the opponent, even though he had been dead for more than thirty years, there are still various legends about him in Kyushu.


    Shui Yuan, Xiao Xinghe, and Li Baxian are all extremely talented, especially Li Baxian, if he hadn''t spent more than ten years in the Lingxi battlefield because of his spiritual aperture being broken, he might not be far away from the Divine Sea Realm now. Far.


    I don''t plan to leave the Tianji Business Alliance for the time being, and I have plenty of resources, so I can practice with peace of mind.


    This made the monks of Wanmo Ridge who were secretly watching his movements uncomfortable.


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivators who got the news gathered from all over the world speculated that Lu Ye had entered the Tianji Merchant Alliance through various traces, but after all, no one saw it with their own eyes, and no one knew whether he was here or not.


    They could only wait outside, waiting for Lu Ye to take the initiative to show up, provided that Lu Ye was really inside.


    But after seven or eight days in a row, without even seeing Lu Ye''s shadow, some monks from Wanmo Ridge couldn''t sit still.


    From their point of view, even if Lu Ye is in the Tianji Business Alliance, it is impossible to show up for a while. The outside world is so dangerous. It is safe to hide in the Tianji Business Alliance, and Lu Yiye is still a big dog , with countless meritorious deeds, plus the storage bags of more than 2,000 monks seized before, there must be no shortage of cultivation supplies.


    Even if he lived there for a year or two, no one would find it strange.


    Lu Ye can live here for a year or two, can they wait outside for a year or two? This is obviously impossible.


    Under the premise of not knowing whether Lu Ye is hiding here, let alone when he will come out, many monks from Wanmo Ridge gradually lost their patience and left one after another. Yun and Zhou Pei, they don''t lack patience. As long as they can kill Lu Ye, let alone one or two years, they can afford to wait even ten or eight years!


    A few more days passed in a flash, and Lu Ye''s life was very leisurely.


    Swallowing elixir every day, practicing and reading books, although the efficiency is not as good as in Huitiangu Spiritual Land, the gap is not too big.


    His requirements for the cultivation environment are not that high after all.


    Furthermore, the aura of heaven and earth in this guest room is equivalent to a B-level spiritual place, but the accommodation fee per night is a bit high, and ordinary people really can''t afford it, and only Lu Ye, who is so rich and powerful, doesn''t care at all .


    He thought very simply, no matter how many materials there are, they are still foreign objects, and only by transforming these foreign objects into their own power in a timely manner can the foreign objects play a real role.


    Most of the time, Yiyi also practiced silently on the sidelines. She and Amber are in a companion relationship. No matter who practices, it can help both parties to strengthen their strength.


    This is an advantage that no monk or monster in Kyushu can match, and this is also the reason why Yiyi and Hu Po can catch up with Lu Ye all the way.


    In the past, Lu Ye''s cultivation base was always higher than Yiyi and Hu Po''s, but now they are on par, and the biggest credit is the demon pill of the overlord level demon general.


    But sometimes, Yiyi would go out to buy some delicious food for Lu Ye, or go out to inquire about news.


    The world only knows that Lu Ye is accompanied by Amber, but they never know that there is Yiyi by his side.


    This greatly facilitated Yiyi''s actions.


    The door was pushed open, and Yiyi walked in enthusiastically: "Lu Ye, Lu Ye, there is an auction of spiritual lottery in the business alliance tonight."


    "Oh?" Lu Ye showed an interested look. It has been half a year since he entered the Yunhe battlefield. Through various channels, he has obtained a lot of spiritual lottery, but he only encountered such a thing as a spiritual lottery auction once.


    And this is also the only chance to obtain a spiritual lottery with meritorious deeds.


    Lu Ye has never been short of meritorious deeds. Last time he participated in the spiritual lottery auction, he almost wrapped up all the spiritual lottery.


    "What kind of spiritual signs are there?"


    "It is said that there is a purple spiritual lottery." Yiyi put down the food box in her hand, and Amber moved her head closer, sniffed it, and immediately lost interest when it was cooked.


    "Do you want to participate?"


    "Let''s go and have a look." It''s just a matter of time to see if there is any earth core fire for sale in the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    In the mine battle, although he killed 2,000 enemies, he should also consume a lot of fuel for the talent tree.


    Although he had some spare core fires in his hand, they needed to be used in an emergency, so Lu Ye didn''t plan to use them.


    Now that he has a lot of meritorious service, he just goes to the Tianji Treasure House to find some goods.

 Chapter 641

    As night fell, Lu Ye wore his own grimace mask, walked out of the guest room, went to the first floor, and went straight to the Tianji Palace where the Tianji Pillar was located.


    Every Tianji business alliance has its own Tianji column, and the biggest function of these Tianji columns is positioning.


    The monks can use these secret pillars to go back and forth to the Yunhe battlefield. When the monks of Kyushu enter the Yunhe battlefield, they can choose these secret pillars and enter this Tianji business alliance. The monks in the Yunhe battlefield can use the secret pillars here to leave and return. Kyushu.


    Therefore, the Tianji Merchant Alliance on the Yunhe battlefield is basically full of excitement at all times, with people coming and going.


    The Tianji Pillar has four sides, corresponding to four directions, and the space in one of the directions is distorted from time to time. At this time, monks from all over Kyushu will appear out of thin air.


    In the other direction, there was a line that was not too long. They were monks who were about to leave the Yunhe battlefield. They came to the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, raised their hands and pressed on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, and disappeared in an instant. There were not many people in this line. After all, the process of leaving the Yunhe battlefield is not complicated, and it can even be said to be very fast. Most of the time, this direction is empty and there is no need to queue.


    There are more people lined up in the remaining two directions, and they are all here to borrow the Tianji Pillar and enter the Tianji Treasure House to make transactions.


    After Lu Ye came here, he found a place to stand still and waited slowly.


    There are not many people in front of him, only a dozen people, and the monks who come here have basically determined what they need to buy or sell, so the efficiency is very high, and it is rare for a certain monk to occupy the place for a long time. .


    The monks in front kept leaving, and Lu Ye walked forward slowly with the flow of people.


    Suddenly a figure came to him, staring at him fixedly.


    Lu Ye turned his head and saw a young male cultivator with a scrutiny in his eyes, and said slowly: "Fellow Daoist, I think you look like a person."


    Lu Ye''s voice was hoarse: "Like who?"


    Although he hasn''t learned how to change his voice, as a monk in the Cloud River Realm, he can still use this little skill at will.


    "Fellow Daoist, why do you ask questions knowingly?" The young man shook his head, "Fellow Daoist, if you don''t mind?"


    "I mind!"


    The young man was choked and speechless, and finally could only shake his head: "You can''t hide, unless you leave the Yunhe battlefield!"


    After saying this, the young man left straight away.


    Although he thought that the cultivator wearing the grimace mask was Lu Yiye, but he didn''t dare to do anything in the Tianji Business Alliance, so he could only beat him like this.


    After the young man left, several groups of monks walked past intentionally or unintentionally, and Lu Ye could clearly feel that these people were secretly observing him.


    He had the right to pretend that he couldn''t see it. Anyway, he won''t leave the Tianji Business Alliance for a while. If these people have the ability, they should keep blocking them.


    If he wants to leave one day, those people may not be able to keep him.


    The monks in front left one by one, and it didn''t take long before it was Lu Ye''s turn.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed on the Tianji Pillar in front of him, closed his eyes and concentrated, but did not immerse his mind for the first time.


    After three breaths, a low shout suddenly came: "Do it!"


    The moment the words fell, a powerful spiritual force suddenly erupted, and three fierce murderous intentions enveloped Lu Ye from three different directions. The moment the cold light flickered, the three figures had rushed to Lu Ye''s side five feet away.


    The sudden change made all the monks in the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery change their faces.


    Many monks have entered and exited the Tianji Business Alliance countless times, but they have never encountered such a situation, because almost all monks know that the Tianji Business Alliance is an absolutely safe place.


    There are also some terrifying rumors of fights in the Tianji Business Alliance circulating in the Kyushu, but the rumors are just rumors after all, and no one knows what the end of fighting with others in the Tianji Business Alliance will be.


    It is said that the last time this happened was more than ten years ago.


    The passage of time undoubtedly wiped out the deterrence of the Tianji Merchant Alliance, and the reward Lu Ye was carrying was too huge, eventually some monks from Wanmo Ridge could not resist the temptation.


    Those who made the move were three Yunhe ninth-level realms, and they didn''t know which sect they came from. Before making the move, they had already inquired about it. Although there are also ninth-level strongmen in this Tianji business alliance, as long as they are fast enough Hurry up, after killing Lu Ye, they will not be left here. They are confident that they can escape from this place.


    What is a little risk compared to the gains?


    The spiritual power surged, and many monks in the Hall of Heavenly Secrets avoided one after another, and the scene became chaotic for a while.


    Lu Ye, who raised his hand and pressed on the Tianji Pillar, also felt a huge sense of crisis in an instant. With his current strength, it would be difficult for him to fight against the last ninth-level realm, let alone three nine-level realms.


    He was only thankful that he saved a hand and did not immerse his mind in the treasure house of heavenly secrets immediately, otherwise he would not be able to react at all in the face of such an attack.


    In a hurry, he mobilized his spiritual power, and the solid guarding spirit patterns appeared in front of him, covering him almost without any dead ends, while his body swayed, and he rushed straight towards the crowded place.


    He doesn''t need to fight those three ninth-level realms. Anyway, this is the Tianji Business Alliance. He only needs to delay for a moment, and the strong players of the Tianji Business Alliance will take action.


    But whether it was him or the three ninth-layers who shot, they all seriously underestimated the reaction speed of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    In other words, when Lu Ye left the guest room and came to the first floor, the Tianji Business Alliance was already paying close attention to him.


    "Bold!"


    There was a roar of anger, and somewhere in the crowd, another monk rushed out. When this monk rushed out, the fluctuation of spiritual power on his body was at the ninth level of Yunhe.


    But in the blink of an eye, his aura broke through the limit of the Cloud River Realm, reaching an unfathomable level.


    "True Lake Realm!" Someone exclaimed in horror, and even more people''s eyes trembled.


    It turned out that the rumor was true.


    The members of the Tianji Business Alliance have a way to break through the shackles of the Tianji for a short time in the Yunhe battlefield, and reach a height that an ordinary monk can''t even reach.


    Many people have heard of this rumor, but no one knows whether it is true or not, because no one has ever verified it.


    Until now, I have seen it with my own eyes.


    Tianji Business Alliance is a very intriguing organization, as can be seen from its name.


    In the Kyushu practice world, anyone who involves the word "Tianji" should not be taken lightly. For a long time, the monks in the Kyushu practice circle have suspected that the Tianji Merchant Alliance has any special relationship with the high and unpredictable Tianji .


    Because the goods in the Tianji Business Alliance can often communicate with the things in the Tianji Treasure House.


    Someone once sold something to the Tianji Merchant Alliance, but found the sold item in the Tianji Treasury.


    Moreover, the Tianji Merchant Alliance has never been involved in the confrontation between the two camps. It gives the impression to the world that it is a neutral organization that does business.


    But no one has ever underestimated it, and no one has ever known how powerful the Tianji Business Alliance is.


    The aura of the True Lake Realm was still rising until it reached a peak. At this moment, all the monks in the entire Tianji Hall were heavy and breathless under the pressure of the terrifying aura.


    As if someone had cast a body-holding spell, the three Cloud River Ninth Layers who launched the surprise attack, Lu Ye who was fleeing, and even many monks who were chaotic, all froze in place.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a puffing sound, and a strong bloody smell permeated, and the vitality was rapidly withering.


    As if it was just an illusion, the coercion that made it difficult to move on the body suddenly disappeared, and when many monks looked around, they were all horrified.


    It was only because there were three more corpses in the Hall of Heavenly Mystery, which were the three Cloud River Ninth-Layer Realm that had launched a surprise attack on Lu Ye before.


    No one knew how they died, and when they came back to their senses, they had no life left.


    In front of the three corpses, the middle-aged cultivator stood quietly, his expression calm and majestic, and his aura was still at the ninth level of Yunhe.


    But at this moment, who would think that he is just a cloud river ninth layer?


    This person is clearly a true lake realm powerhouse, and not just an ordinary true lake realm powerhouse, he is definitely a powerhouse at the peak of the true lake realm.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, monks above the Lingxi realm can also forcibly break in by spending meritorious service.


    But it will not work when it comes to the Yunhe battlefield. The only ones who can enter the Yunhe battlefield have always been monks in the Yunhe realm. This is a rule set by heaven, and no one can break it.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    At the very least, members of the Tianji Business Alliance can break this rule, and they can even break through the shackles of the Yunhe battlefield in a short period of time


    And what shocked everyone was not only this, but more importantly, three Yunhe ninth-layer realms were killed, just like three ants. people killed!


    Under the eyes of everyone, the middle-aged monk said slowly: "Wuxin Pavilion Duan Hua, Xue Feihan, and Shenyi Zong Luo Huai''an, these three people attacked people in the business alliance, broke the rules of our business alliance, and killed them on the spot. Also, within three years, the Merchant Alliance will not make any deals with monks from Wuxin Pavilion and Shenyi Sect."


    As soon as the words came out, many monks were in an uproar.


    It''s nothing more than the killing of three monks from the ninth layer of Yunhe. The life and death of the monks is normal. Some time ago, there were 20 million monks from the Demon Ridge who died in a mine.


    What shocked many monks was that this member of Tianji Business Alliance revealed the sect of that person''s origin in one word, and even knew his name.


    This is not just intelligence, this is obviously a precaution. Perhaps when the three of them were about to make a move, the people of the Tianji Business Alliance had already noticed it, and they just waited for the three of them to make a move before giving a thunderous blow. Otherwise, this person Even if he could display his true strength, his reaction would not be so fast.


    The attitude expressed by the Tianji Merchant Alliance this time is undoubtedly extremely decisive, without any mercy, and within three years, the Tianji Merchant Alliance will not make any transactions with these two cultivators.


    Compared with the deaths of the three Yunhe ninth-level monks, this decision undoubtedly caused greater losses to the two sects.

 Chapter 642

    Since monks set foot on the road of cultivation, they have to deal with the Tianji Business Alliance, which is unavoidable for anyone.


    Take Lu Ye as an example. Not long after he entered the Lingxi battlefield, he started buying and selling things in the Tianji Business Alliance. Although it is also possible to trade with other monks, it is not as convenient and affordable as in the Tianji Business Alliance.


    If there is no way to do business with Tianji Business Alliance, many things will become complicated.


    The lower the cultivator''s cultivation level, the greater the reliance on the Tianji Merchant Alliance. This decision of the Merchant Alliance did not cause any trouble to the two Wanmo Ridge sects.


    It has been many years since no one has caused trouble in the Tianji Business Alliance. To this generation of monks, the Tianji Business Alliance seems to be just a place to buy and sell things. It is not inferior to the behemoths of any camp in the Haotian League or the Wanmo Ridge.


    Normally, this behemoth maintains a neutral stance and does not participate in the non-interference game confrontation between the two camps, but if its rules are broken on its territory, it will also show its fangs.


    Moreover, compared with Haotianmeng and Wanmo Ridge, this behemoth has its own unique advantages in some places


    All kinds of rumors surfaced in the minds of the monks, making everyone aware of one thing. The interesting rumors they heard in the past were not just rumors, but something that happened in a certain period of time in the past.


    like this time


    Maybe in ten or ten years, the monks of the next generation will only regard today''s events as rumors, but the monks who have witnessed today''s events know that it is not just rumors.


    Lu Ye was surprised by the resoluteness of the Tianji Business Alliance in handling this kind of matter. He originally wanted to delay for a while, and wait for the strong players of the Tianji Business Alliance to show up, so that they can be safe.


    But after thinking about it, maybe the Tianji Business Alliance thinks this is a very good opportunity to build up its prestige. If it wants to build up its prestige, the more ruthless the attack, the more obvious the effect.


    I believe that after today, for a long time to come, no one will make mistakes in the Tianji Business Alliance.


    As for revenge, I believe that as long as the monks from the two Wanmo Ridge factions are not out of their minds, it is impossible for them to have the idea of ??revenge against the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    After the short-term turmoil subsided, a waiter from the Tianji Business Alliance came and dragged the three corpses away, quickly cleaned up the blood on the ground, and cleaned up the Tianji Hall within a short while, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the bloody smell lingering at the tip of the nose reminded everyone that everything just now was not an illusion.


    The middle-aged monk said: "A few small things, I hope I didn''t disturb you little friends."


    He is a real lake-level peak powerhouse, regardless of his cultivation level or age, it is not wrong to call a group of people in the cloud and river level his friends.


    He walked away, and before leaving, he glanced at Lu Ye intentionally or unintentionally.


    After a moment of silence, the Hall of Heavenly Secrets became lively again.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered the time when he was hunted down by Dong Shuye in the Lingxi battlefield. At that time, the gap between him and Dong Shuye was not small, and he was forced to flee to the Tianji Merchant Alliance. It was an octogenarian who intervened in the matter.


    Its displayed cultivation is only at the level of the ninth-level Lingxi realm, and the ninth-level realm is undoubtedly a very powerful existence on the outskirts of the Lingxi battlefield.


    But looking back now, did the old man really only have a ninth level? The ghost knows if the old man is disguised by a strong person from the Cloud River Realm or even the True Lake Realm


    Secretly vigilant, you have to be more careful when dealing with people from the Tianji Business Alliance in the future. These people are protected by Tianji, and in certain occasions, their strength that they show to the outside may be just an appearance.


    Putting aside the distracting thoughts in his mind, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed on the Tianji pillar, immersed in his mind, and connected to the Tianji treasure house.


    Fortunately, there are more than a dozen copies of the previously sold out Earth Heart Fire.


    A copy of Earth Heart Fire with two hundred meritorious deeds was not cheap for Lu Ye in the early days. You need to buy as many Lu Ye as you want.


    The talent tree has too much demand for strange fires like the Earth Heart Fire. Sometimes Lu Ye wonders what it would be like if all the leaves on the talent tree were ignited.


    But after all, this can only be thought about. So far, although he has ignited many leaves, compared to the whole, it is still less than half-finished.


    But one day, he believed that he could set the entire talent tree on fire.


    After buying the Earth Heart Fire, Lu Ye looked for other things that were suitable for being swallowed by the talent tree, and the price was not too expensive, such as Pill Fire.


    In the end, it cost more than 10,000 meritorious service.


    The spirit lottery auction will also start soon.


    Just like last time, Lu Ye received an item from the Tianji Business Alliance to participate in the auction of the spirit lottery. It was like a jade finger. As long as he was in the Tianji Business Alliance, his mind could enter a special space with it. , and then participate in the auction of the spiritual lottery.


    After half a cup of tea, monks who participated in the auction of spirit lottery opened their eyes one by one with ugly expressions in various locations of Tianji Business Alliance.


    It is not the first time for many people to participate in the spirit lottery auction, so they have a rough assessment of the prices of spirit lotuses of various colors. Generally, the price fluctuates around 10%, which is not worth it. Yes, it was a life-and-death struggle with the enemy. It can be said that every bit of merit is a hard work of blood and sweat.


    Except for a guy like Lu Ye who spent his meritorious deeds like water, every monk carefully calculated his meritorious deeds.


    But this time the spirit lottery auction, from the very beginning, there was something wrong


    I don''t know which bastard directly raised the price to a level that made it difficult for everyone to participate.


    Thus, the auction of the spirit lottery with the shortest duration in history was born. From the beginning to the end, it took less than half a cup of tea


    At this moment, Lu Ye had already returned the item like the jade finger and returned to his guest room.


    With Lu Ye''s current net worth, it would not be any challenge to bid for the spiritual lottery with a group of monks in the Cloud River Realm. All the spiritual lottery, from white to purple, were obtained by him alone.


    It''s a pity that there are not many spirit sticks this time, only one purple spirit stick, two blue ones, four green ones, and nine white ones.


    Talk is better than nothing.


    He was promoted to the fifth level in the Fox Immortal Valley, and since then he has been busy fighting wits and courage with the monks in Wanmo Ridge. Although he practiced during this period, generally speaking, the improvement in cultivation was not too much.


    The spirit lottery he got now is not enough for him to advance to the sixth level, but it can save some time.


    As early as when Lu Ye first entered the Yunhe battlefield, he understood a phenomenon, the realm of the Yunhe realm, the realm where monks can improve their cultivation the fastest.


    Facts have proved that this is indeed the case. As long as the monks have enough spiritual sticks, it does not take long to cross the entire Cloud River Realm.


    Thinking back when he was in the Lingxi battlefield, it took him a month or two to improve each small realm, and it took two to three months, especially from the eighth-level to the ninth-level, it took a full four months. It was delayed due to various emergencies, but even if there was no delay, the speed of practice would not be too fast, after all, the spirit apertures needed to be opened one by one.


    But it has only been half a year since he set foot on the Yunhe battlefield, and he has already reached the fifth level of Yunhe.


    Ghost Shadow''s cultivation speed is fast enough. He came to the Yunhe battlefield several months earlier than Lu Ye, but he was only at the third level.


    In comparison, Lu Yexiu''s improvement speed was terrifying.


    Of course, there are many hardships experienced during the period. It can only be said that no matter how hard you work, you will get more rewards.


    Back in the guest room, Hu Po was sleeping soundly, Yiyi was practicing, and Lu Ye didn''t bother her.


    Walking to the side and taking a seat, Lu Ye took out the Earth Core Fire and Pill Fire that he had bought this time, urged the power of the talent tree to devour them, and at the same time paid close attention to the reaction on the talent tree.


    After such a long time, Lu Ye more or less summed up some rules.


    In the process of devouring the strange fire, if only one leaf on the talent tree lights up, then there is basically no need to expect too much. The things carried on the leaf are most likely some skills for constructing spirit patterns. Of course, there are exceptions.


    Spirit patterns such as Fengrui and Yushou are all carried by individual leaves.


    If many leaves light up at the same time, it is definitely an incredible spirit pattern.


    For example, the fire phoenix, the flying wings, the forbidden air, and even the enchanting divine pattern are not carried on one leaf, because the structure of these spiritual patterns is extremely complicated, and a single leaf cannot carry it at all, and more leaves need to be combined together.


    Moreover, some spirit patterns should be activated by devouring special flames.


    At the beginning, he urged the talent tree to devour the real fire of the phoenix, and there were more fire phoenix spirit patterns on the talent tree.


    Killing the fox demon, devouring the fox demon''s pill fire, activated the charm pattern.


    But even if most of the leaves on the talent tree didn''t carry complete spirit patterns, many techniques for constructing spirit patterns would be of great help to Lu Ye.


    He is now able to achieve far more attainments than monks of the same level in the way of spirit patterns, and he can be valued and taught by Mrs. Yun. These skills obtained from the talent tree are indispensable.


    He even said that he would use this technique every time when setting up the formation.


    The earth core fire and pill fire bought by more than 10,000 meritorious deeds were quickly swallowed up, and a few leaves on the talent tree were burning. Lu Ye checked them one by one, and found that no new spirit pattern had been obtained.


    Not too disappointed, after all, the number of spirit patterns he has mastered is already large enough for him to deal with most situations.


    There is only one thing that makes him feel a little bit uneasy, and that is the void spirit pattern.


    What is certain is that there is definitely a void spirit pattern on the talent tree, but he doesn''t know where it is carried, and there is no way to actively activate it.


    The more he came into contact with the void spirit pattern, the more he felt that this spirit pattern had many wonderful uses, but it was a pity that the talent tree was not activated, and he had many ideas that he couldn''t practice.


    Based on his own efficiency and speed of constructing void spirit patterns, there is no way to verify those whimsical ideas.

 Chapter 643

    After checking the talent tree, Lu Ye woke up Yiyi and took out the many spiritual sticks that he just took out. As time passed, one after another spiritual sticks were crushed, and rich and pure spiritual energy gushed out, each person devoured and practiced hungrily .


    A day later, all the magic sticks were consumed, and Lu Ye silently felt that his cultivation base had not improved too much. After all, the combined maintenance time of those magic sticks was not as long as a golden spirit stick.


    At his level of cultivation, one or two golden magic sticks can no longer break through.


    But the practice is like this, bit by bit of accumulation, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes.


    Without the magic stick, Lu Ye swallowed the magic pill and continued to practice.


    He showed his face in the Tianji Business Alliance, which caused a storm. Although he wore a mask all the time and did not show his true face, for some monks in Wanmo Ridge who were sure that he was hiding in the Tianji Business Alliance, It is enough to make some judgments through some clues.


    Outside of the Tianji Merchants Alliance, there must be many experts from Wanmo Ridge waiting for them.


    In a short time, Lu Ye has no plans to leave here.


    Time passed and another few days passed.


    Long-term practice is a bit boring, especially Lu Ye''s practice method is different from others.


    When other monks swallow the aura of heaven and earth, they need to immerse their minds and concentrate. During the process of cultivation, it is difficult to perceive the passage of time. Perhaps after a practice, several days have passed.


    This is also the reason why those monks with higher cultivation levels often retreat for a year, half a year or even longer. They are unaware of the passage of time.


    Lu Ye is different, his monk mainly relies on swallowing the elixir, and does not delay him from doing other things, so it is easy to feel bored after a long time.


    Usually, when encountering such a situation, Lu Ye would suspend his practice and walk around.


    However, the current situation is not good for walking around. After thinking about it, Lu Ye decided to go into the mirage to hone his sword skills.


    The practice of sword technique is undoubtedly much more difficult than the improvement of cultivation base. The improvement of cultivation base can be felt, but the sword technique is not good. Before breaking through a bottleneck, the improvement of sword technique is extremely slow, and it may take a long time There is not much change, but once a bottleneck is broken through, it will enter another realm.


    With his mind immersed in the storage space on the back of his hand, Lu Ye was about to take out the fruit core.


    However, after a while, when the siphon core appeared on his palm, he froze for a moment.


    The fruit core looks a little different from before.


    Although the fruit core is the core of the fruit, it actually looks like a piece of sapphire at first glance. When Lu Ye came into contact with this thing for the first time, he was curious about how a fruit core could look like this. He only felt that the world was full of wonders.


    But then I gradually realized that this is not a fruit core in the strict sense, this thing is a carrier endowed with a special ability by the heavenly secret, and it is a key to unlock the mirage, so the external appearance is not the point.


    Today''s fruit core is obviously different from before.


    There are many complicated lines on the surface of the sapphire-like core, which looks extremely complicated.


    Even though Lu Ye already had a lot of attainments in the way of spirit patterns, he still couldn''t see what these lines meant, and during the observation, he even suddenly had an illusion, as if his whole mind was disturbed by these lines. The fruit core is inhaled into it.


    The fruit core has become different from before


    What puzzled Lu Ye even more was, what about the other fruit core?


    He has one himself, and got another one from the spoils a few days ago. There are two in total, and they look almost identical, and he put them in the storage space on the back of his hand.


    But now, there is only one left


    There are no omissions in the inspection. The storage space on the back of the hand is formed by void tattoos. Although the space is not small, it also stores a lot of things, but Lu Ye is immersed in it, and it is easy to find what he wants from it. something you want.


    Now there is only one Xiguo core left, but the other one has disappeared, and the surface of the Xiguo core in his hand has many complicated lines.


    This made Lu Ye have some guesses.


    Can these things be integrated with each other?


    He put the two fruit cores together, and without him noticing, the two fruit cores fused into one. Although it sounds a bit outrageous, this is the only explanation.


    He searched again without giving up, but he still couldn''t find the second fruit core.


    It seems that the two fruit cores have really merged into one.


    The original fruit core can enter the mirage to hone one''s sword skills, what is the use of the new fruit core now?


    No matter what the use is, try it and you''ll know.


    Lu Ye held the breath fruit core in the palm of his hand, urged spiritual power into it, and immersed himself in it.


    His vision blurred, and he had already appeared in a small enclosed space. There was a quaint door in front of him, and a line of big characters printed on it came into view: "To enter the Mirage Realm, you need to consume a hundred merits."


    Exactly the same as what I saw before, it seems that nothing has changed.


    Just when Lu Ye was thinking this way, he suddenly glanced to the other side from the corner of his vision, and he turned his head to look, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Because in this direction, there unexpectedly appeared a door with a line of big characters on it: "To enter the Mirage Realm, you need to consume 10,000 meritorious deeds."


    There is a hundred times difference between one hundred and ten thousand!


    What is certain is that there was only one door in this closed small space before, and that was the door that cost a hundred merits. After opening the door, one would enter an environment surrounded by thick fog. , There will be monks or various Zerg figures rushing out constantly, allowing people to hone their skills and killing skills in it.


    Where does this gate that costs 10,000 merits lead to?


    Why would there be such a change after the fusion of two fruit cores with the same effect?


    Lu Ye suddenly felt that the fruit cores seemed not as simple as he thought. The heavenly secret gave the two fruit cores the effect of leading to the mirage. When the two fruit cores that could lead to the mirage were fused, both retained In addition to the original effect, there is another effect that Lu Ye has never touched.


    Judging from the merits consumed, the place where the second door leads must be in danger.


    Of course, it may not be the case, everything needs to be explored.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ye might not have entered the second gate. After all, he is only a monk at the fifth level of Yunhe, and he is not qualified to intervene in places that are too dangerous.


    But here is a mirage, even if you die, you won''t really die, but there will be some pain.


    As for the 10,000 meritorious service, other monks may not be able to show it, but it is really nothing to Lu Ye.


    So after looking at the second door for a while, Lu Ye made a decision.


    Go in and have a look, no matter where the second door leads to or what dangers are inside, you have to see it with your own eyes to know.


    It''s nothing more than losing 10,000 meritorious service and then being killed.


    Having made up his mind, Lu Ye immediately walked to the newly-appeared second door, raised his hand and pushed it away.


    There was a slight heat on the back of his hand, 10,000 merit points were deducted, the heavy door was slowly pushed open, and Lu Ye stepped into it.


    The moment he stepped through the gate, Lu Ye suddenly felt an unreal feeling, as if he suddenly got rid of some restraints and became much stronger.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, because whenever he came to a strange environment, the first thing he had to do was to hide his body and be vigilant in all directions, so as not to be attacked by surprise!


    So while passing through the gate, Lu Ye built the concealment and breath-holding spirit pattern to bless his body, and at the same time raised his hand to press the handle of the Panshan knife on his waist, ready to go!


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye passed through the newly-appeared door and entered this unknown space, in the guest room, the sleeping Amber and the practicing Yiyi both noticed something abnormal and opened their eyes to look at Lu Ye.


    At this moment, Linghu and Linghu had a very strange feeling, as if Lu Ye disappeared all of a sudden.


    But he was clearly right in front of him.


    Yiyi was a little flustered, even though she knew it was not appropriate to disturb Lu Ye at this moment, she couldn''t help calling softly: "Lu Ye?"


    Didn''t get any response.


    Yiyi got up, came to Lu Ye''s side, observed carefully for a while, then put her trembling hands under Lu Ye''s nose for a test, and suddenly burst into tears: "Lu Ye!"


    She couldn''t feel Lu Ye''s breathing anymore!


    And she could sense that Lu Ye seemed to have lost something extremely important.


    As a spirit body, although her cultivation base is not high, only on par with Lu Ye, she still has a keen sense of the soul.


    At this moment, Lu Ye clearly has no trace of the soul in his body. In other words, Lu Ye only has a physical body left here, and he hasn''t breathed yet.


    Amber was also frightened, so she ran up to Lu Ye and patted him with her paw.


    "Lu Ye is dead!" Yiyi sat paralyzed on the ground, crying unceasingly, and the deep sorrow overwhelmed her.


    Hu Po was terrified, and growled at Lu Ye, but she didn''t get any response. How could she die suddenly? He was obviously still practicing just now.


    But after thinking about it, it''s not right, if Lu Ye is dead, what is his fate? He turned his head and yelled at Yiyi again.


    Yiyi can see through Amber''s mind, and she immediately reacted when she was reminded by it.


    Not only did Lu Ye and Hu Po make a contract of favor, but they also concluded the art of fate. As Lu Ye''s destiny monster, if Hu Po dies, it will hurt Lu Ye, but if Lu Ye dies No, it is impossible for Amber to live alone.


    And Yiyi is Hu Po''s accompanying soul, if Hu Po dies, she will definitely not be able to survive.


    Therefore, Lu Ye''s life and death not only involved himself, but also the life and death of a spirit and a tiger.


    Both Amber and Yiyi are safe and sound now, which can only explain one thing.


    Lu Ye is still alive!


    Realizing this, Yiyi quickly suppressed the sadness in her heart, sobbed and stretched out her hand, testing Lu Ye''s breath again.


    It''s very faint, very faint, but it does have a breath.


    The ups and downs of mood made Yiyi almost paralyzed to the ground.


    But she really didn''t understand what Lu Ye did and why he suddenly became like this. In her perception, Lu Ye clearly only had an empty shell left here, but his soul went nowhere.

 Chapter 644

    In the unknown environment, Lu Ye was vigilant with his knife, but soon relaxed because there was no danger around him.


    Different from the situation encountered before entering the Mirage Realm, there is no fog rolling around, and no monsters suddenly burst out, and the location where I am located is a room.


    The doors and windows were closed, and the furnishings in the house were very simple, with only a table and a few chairs.


    There is a teapot and several cups on the table.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and came to the table to look around, and found that the table was covered with a thick layer of dust, obviously no one had lived there for a long time.


    This is like a place to entertain guests, and there are stairs leading upstairs.


    Lu Ye looked at the stairs, but didn''t go up immediately, showing a thoughtful look.


    He was curious as to what exactly this place was.


    Before entering the mirage experience, the environment is very simple, that is, in an open area, surrounded by fog, and enemies rush out from time to time.


    But after the fusion of two syringa cores, he pushed open the newly-appeared second door, and unexpectedly appeared in such a strange place.


    What made him feel even more strange was his current state.


    In fact, he had noticed it when he first came in. Some wonderful changes had happened to him, but he didn''t have time to investigate. Now that he was sure that there was no danger for the time being, he began to check his own state.


    After silently perceiving for a moment, Lu Ye raised his brows.


    Things don''t seem to be simple.


    He found that his strength had skyrocketed a lot!


    Originally, his cultivation was at the fifth level of Yunhe, but now the power contained in his body is more than that of the fifth level of Yunhe? It is probably stronger than those Yunhe ninth-layer realms I have encountered before.


    In other words, he is very likely to be equivalent to a true lake monk now!


    As for the level of the real lake, Lu Ye really didn''t know. He had never been in contact with a few real lake monks. Without a standard of comparison, it was really difficult to judge his current strength.


    When stepping through the gate, Lu Ye suddenly had a feeling that he had become stronger. Now it seems that it is not an illusion, and he has indeed become stronger.


    But why? Can this environment improve one''s own strength for nothing? This is obviously not reasonable.


    What made Lu Ye even more puzzled was that the power flowing in his body was not only spiritual power, but also another kind of power that felt strange but gave people a strange sense of familiarity.


    This is the power of the soul?


    When Lu Ye gained insight into the nature of this power, he couldn''t help frowning.


    What''s the matter? Even if I am in the fifth layer of Yunhe Realm, I should not feel the power of the soul, even if it is now equivalent to the Real Lake Realm.


    The power of the soul is something that every monk is born with. As the strength of the monk grows, the power of the soul will be improved accordingly. But before the Divine Sea Realm, the monks only possessed the power of the soul, and they could Passively resisting some attacks against the soul, there is no way to actively feel it.


    This is equivalent to a treasure hidden in a monk''s body. A monk with insufficient strength cannot open this treasure.


    Only when one''s cultivation has reached the Divine Sea Realm and a divine mind is born, can one actively perceive the existence of one''s own divine soul power, and then use the divine soul power.


    Just like Lu Ye, although he can perceive many potential dangers due to the power of his soul, strictly speaking, this perception is only a passive ability, and it is nothing compared to the divine sense that can be actively displayed.


    The battles between the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm often involve the confrontation of divine senses. Sometimes it looks calm on the surface, but in fact it is extremely dangerous.


    Now Lu Ye can actually feel the power of the soul flowing in his body, and it is precisely because of the existence of the power of the soul that his strength has been greatly improved.


    His power of soul was already far superior to that of monks in the same realm, reaching the standard of a monk in the real lake realm.


    Is this the reason for his soaring strength?


    Lu Ye slowly came to his senses. In this way, the current self is equivalent to a spirit body? Exist like Yiyi.


    Isn''t this just out of body?


    But it''s not the same as the normal out-of-body, the monk can use only the power of the soul, there is no way to activate the spiritual power.


    But now he is in a state of coexistence of spiritual power and divine soul power, which seems very strange.


    He suddenly remembered that when he entered here, he had a feeling of breaking free from the shackles.


    Now it seems that the shackles to break free come from one''s own physical body.


    His spiritual cultivation is much higher than that of his physical body, so after his spiritual body leaves his body, he feels like he has broken free from the shackles, and then becomes stronger.


    This mirage is completely different from the mirage I entered before.


    The previous mirage was only equivalent to a projection. Whatever state Lu Ye is in reality, the projection is that state, including the things Lu Ye carries with him, as well as the storage bag, and everything in the storage space will be taken care of. Projected into the mirage.


    The current mirage is not just a projection, it is based on the projection, and it also draws his entire soul.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt bad!


    In the mirage, his biggest advantage is that he is not afraid of death, because even if he dies, there is not much loss. At first, when his soul power was not strong enough, it would be painful for a long time to die once, but since he got a lot of soul washing water to cleanse his soul, After making the power of the soul grow stronger, death in the mirage is nothing to him, it is nothing more than a feeling of being stabbed in the head by a needle, and it passes.


    But if he is currently in a state similar to being out of his body, once he dies, Lu Ye can''t tell what will happen to him.


    Just die suddenly on the spot? Or the soul was severely injured?


    From the looks of it, I have to be careful enough in the future, and I must not die here easily, otherwise no one knows what bad consequences will happen.


    As for how to leave this place, Lu Ye has no idea at the moment, so he can only explore slowly.


    Checking his body again, the Panshan knife and the pistol are all in the waist, and the storage bag and the storage space on the back of the hand can also store things freely.


    Just like what he thought before, the self who came in this time is in an out-of-body state based on projection, so everything around him can be taken at any time.


    And in this state, the only advantage I have is that my strength has increased a lot.


    I didn''t push the door to leave in a hurry, and I didn''t know the environment I was in for the time being. At least, this room is safe.


    In the past, when he entered the mirage, he only needed to stand there, and a steady stream of monsters would rush out of the mist for him to sharpen his sword skills and fighting skills. Although it was monotonous and boring, it was also simple and clear.


    The situation this time is much more complicated, so it is necessary to collect clues as much as possible to determine the current location and possible dangers.


    Stepping towards the stairs on the side, stepping on the stairs, the wooden floor boards creaked and creaked, which was extremely harsh in this silent environment.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    Is this a mirage? He has always felt that the mirage is an illusion, and everything he sees in the mirage is fake, so even if he dies in it, the loss will not be great.


    But in the mirage that he entered this time, everything around him was so real, it didn''t give him any false feeling at all.


    There are more than a dozen stairs, and they will be finished quickly.


    Lu Ye poked his head out cautiously, looked towards the second floor, and then froze all of a sudden.


    Because at this moment, he met countless pairs of gray-green eyes, all of which were compound eyes, and Lu Ye could almost see the reflection of his stunned expression in those eyes.


    On the second floor of the house he thought was safe, there were more than a dozen Zergs hiding!


    And it was the Zerg that looked like a praying mantis that he was very familiar with!


    This kind of praying mantis, including other types of Zerg, he didn''t know how many times he had killed in Mirage before.


    Why are there Zerg here?


    Before he had time to think deeply, the praying mantis and Zerg lurking on the second floor had already flapped their wings and flew towards the stairs, and the Zerg who charged first raised their boring knives high.


    The bright knife light flashed, and the Zerg was cut in half immediately, the green insect blood spilled, and the pungent aura permeated the air.


    Lu Ye stood at the stairs, with the Panshan knife at his waist out of its sheath.


    After beheading the first Zerg, Lu Ye was a little relieved. The strength of these praying mantis Zergs is not too strong, and they are still in the category of the Cloud River Realm. With his current strength equivalent to that of the Real Lake Realm, it will not take much trouble to kill them. .


    Moreover, the tempering in the mirage before made him fully aware of the weaknesses of these Zergs.


    The blade was sharp, and Lu Ye stayed at the stairs without taking a step back. All the praying mantis and Zerg who charged over died one by one, and they were all killed in a short while.


    Dots of light fluttered from the corpses of the dead Zerg. Different from the dark red light that killed the monks in Wanmo Ridge, these lights were golden.


    The insecticide tribe also has meritorious service?


    While Lu Ye was surprised, he became more and more sure that this was not some illusory scene.


    Because he had killed so many Zergs in the mirage before, but he had never received meritorious service. To be able to receive meritorious service meant that all the Zergs he killed were real.


    But why do the insecticide tribes also have meritorious deeds?


    Lu Ye was curious about how much merit he could get by killing these Zerg, so he checked his battlefield marks.


    The mark on the battlefield shows more than 140,000 meritorious deeds. Lu Ye did not carefully record the specific figures of his previous meritorious deeds, so it was difficult to distinguish the standard of meritorious deeds for killing the insects for a while.


    Just as he was about to record the meritorious deeds at present and compare them later, he suddenly found a change that puzzled him.


    The battlefield imprint records his own information, and in the column of combat achievements, the number is displayed as: 576 points!


    This number is obviously wrong, because in Lu Ye''s impression, his combat achievements are only fifty-six points, which has not changed for a long time.


    After all, for him, a monk in the Cloud River Realm, there are not many opportunities to get in touch with military exploits. So far, there has been one and only one!


    It was that time in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts.

 Chapter 645

    In the Kyushu practice world, meritorious service and military exploits, although they are only displayed in the form of numbers in the monk''s battlefield imprint, are the wealth that allows the monk to obtain a lot of practical materials.


    Either way, it is very important for monks.


    There are roughly three ways to source meritorious deeds, one is to kill enemies, the other is to sell things in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and the other is when you are in Lingxi Realm, the garrison envoys in the garrison distribute them. Apart from this, there are no other ways.


    However, the source of military exploits will be more diverse, except for killing enemies on some special occasions. Just like the last time in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, Lu Ye didn''t get much combat merit just by killing enemies. Waiting for others to solve the source of the crisis in Ten Thousand Beasts, but let him start with a lot of military exploits.


    Therefore, combat merit is not only obtained by killing enemies, but can also be obtained by completing some specific events, and the amount obtained is much larger than that of simply killing enemies.


    In comparison, military exploits are undoubtedly more important, because military exploits can be directly purchased as spiritual lottery.


    Merit is not enough.


    The only way for meritorious deeds to be exchanged for spirit lottery is to participate in the spirit lottery auction.


    This is also the reason why many monks in the Yunhe realm like to find various secret realms in the Yunhe battlefield and participate in them.


    There are many inheritances in the Lingxi battlefield, and there are many secrets in the Yunhe battlefield. The former allows the monks to gain a more solid foundation, and the latter allows the monks to grow rapidly. In this way, powerful monks can be born generation after generation in the Kyushu practice world.


    Since entering the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye has only entered one secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm. First, he has only entered the Yunhe battlefield for a short time; of time.


    But this does not mean that the number of secret realms in the Yunhe battlefield is rare.


    If you really want to venture into the secret realm, the monks will have the opportunity to experience it once a month on average. There are many secret realms among them, all of which have military exploits.


    In this way, monks can obtain military exploits through their deeds in these secret realms, and then exchange them for spiritual lottery.


    Although it was a bit hard and dangerous to do so, it was better than waiting for a divine lottery, or practicing in some low-quality spiritual places.


    Lu Ye got a lot of military exploits in the Mystery Realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts last time. After exchanging some spiritual lotuses, the combat exploits were only fifty-six. Since then, there has been no change.


    Now fifty-six points of military exploits have become five hundred and seventy-six points, in other words, an increase of five hundred and twenty points


    This can be exchanged for two or three white spirit lottery.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that what he got for killing those Zergs was not meritorious service, but military exploits!


    This made him a little overjoyed. Relatively speaking, military exploits are undoubtedly more useful, and he does not lack such things as meritorious service now.


    After a little calculation, the comparison between the number of combat achievements and the strength of those Zerg races is not much different from that of meritorious service.


    For example, if you kill a fifth-level monk in Yunhe, Lu Ye can get 40 points of merit, then you can get 40 points of merit for killing a Zerg that is equivalent to the fifth-level of Yunhe!


    That''s why a dozen Zergs equivalent to the Cloud River Realm just now contributed 520 points of merit to themselves.


    While my heart was excited, I became more and more vigilant.


    Because once things involve military exploits, it will not be too simple.


    The monks on the Yunhe Battlefield once concluded a rule, that secret realms with military exploits are much more dangerous than other secret realms.


    Although what Lu Ye entered this time was not a secret realm, but a mirage realm, judging from the clues revealed everywhere, this mirage realm is by no means a good place.


    Even if he now has the strength comparable to the real lake realm, he may not be able to guarantee his own safety.


    Putting away distracting thoughts in his mind, Lu Ye remained vigilant.


    The entire floor of the second floor was covered with scattered insect corpses. The emerald green blood dyed the floor green, and there was a pungent smell in the air.


    There is a bed, which looks like a place to rest, but like the first floor, there are no people there, and judging from the dust accumulated in the corner, it seems that no one has lived in it for a long time.


    Although it is common to encounter Zerg in the mirage, Lu Ye has no clue as to where this place is.


    The space on the second floor is not too big, and it is basically clear at a glance.


    There is a wooden window, which is wide open at the moment, and it is thought that those Zergs flew in through this window.


    When Lu Ye was about to leave to close the window, there was a sudden knock on the ground, the light in the room dimmed, and a calf-like figure climbed outside the wooden window. A triangular head poked out from the window, with two gray-green compound eyes. Reflecting the figure of Landing Leaf.


    Another mantis zerg came, and this zerg gave Lu Ye the feeling that it was much more dangerous than the zerg he killed before.


    It may be a coincidence, or it may be the aura of his attack just now that attracted it.


    The moment he saw Lu Ye, the Zerg rushed in through the window, dancing with two boring knives, like a military repairer proficient in sword skills, stirring up a killing storm in the not-so-spacious room.


    The Panshan knife was raised, and when the light of the knife flickered, Lu Ye had already fought with the Zerg.


    The sound of jingling was endless, and the surge of spiritual power made the room a mess.


    Lu Ye was still a little unfamiliar with the sudden acquisition of power comparable to that of the real lake. After all, he was only a fifth-layer Yunhe, so he couldn''t show his full strength until he was fully familiar with his own power.


    And the Zerg that suddenly came out was indeed much stronger than the previous ones. At the very least, the boring knife it swung was so hard that it could block the slashing blows of the Panshan knife.


    This is definitely a real lake Zerg!


    Lu Ye was very curious, if he killed this Zerg, would his military exploits be calculated according to his current strength in the True Lake Realm, or according to his cultivation base in the fifth layer of Yunhe Realm.


    If it''s the latter, then the benefits that this Zerg can bring will be quite powerful.


    In the method of merit calculation, the basic merit represented by the real lake monks is 100 points, and the cultivation base increases by 100 points for each small level.


    In other words, the first level of the True Lake represents 100 points of merit, the second level of the True Lake is 200 points, and the ninth level of the True Lake is a full 900 points of merit.


    If the fifth level of Yunhe kills a first level of the real lake and crosses five small levels, then the merits obtained will be six times the base number of 600 merits.


    The same is true for the corresponding combat exploits.


    Six hundred points of merit can be exchanged for a green spirit lottery, and this is calculated according to the first-level real lake. Right now, this Zerg has a high probability of being stronger than the first-level real lake. The stronger it is, the better it is to kill it. The greater the benefits that can be obtained, and it is the mode that increases in multiples.


    All kinds of thoughts just appeared and disappeared in an instant. Lu Ye didn''t think too much, and moved flexibly in the room, blocking the opponent''s violent blows.


    The hasty fight in a small space made him more proficient in controlling his current state.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the Zerg held the boring knife high in front of him, Lu Yefeng blessed it, and his figure was like a shadow like lightning, and he rushed within one foot. The Panshan knife flashed brilliantly, and extremely complicated lines appeared on the dark blade surface.


    Blessed by Shuangfeng Rui Lingwen.


    The sharp boring knife fell and stabbed directly at Lu Ye''s back, but it rubbed against his body and hit the empty space.


    There was a sound of puffing, and the Panshan knife had pierced the chest of the mantis. The moment the thorny spirit pattern was activated, the Zerg''s body shook violently, and there was a short hissing sound from its mouthparts.


    Another boring knife fell down, Lu Ye pulled back and retreated quickly, and the Panshan knife brought out green and pungent blood, which spilled on the floor.


    The mantis Zerg who suffered heavy injuries staggered from side to side, and instinctively swung two boring knives.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the wall on the second floor was broken, scattered wooden boards fell from the sky, and dust and smoke were everywhere.


    When the dust settled, the Mantis Zerg was already dead, but Lu Ye was not in the mood to check the changes in his own combat achievements, but just stared at the distant sky in amazement.


    The sky seemed to be split open, and a huge gap appeared. Inside the gap, there seemed to be another world hidden. At this moment, a large number of Zerg races were swarming out of the gap, pouring towards this world.


    Those Zerg races were of different shapes, many of which Lu Ye had seen in the mirage, and many of which he had never seen before.


    They are like cats smelling fish, pouring into this place from an unknown space.


    Lu Ye didn''t observe for too long, just took a quick glance, then closed his eyes, hiding the shock and confusion in his heart, and his expression became serious.


    He had been in the house before, and he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    But when he fought against the Mantis Zerg in the True Lake Territory, causing the wall on the second floor to be shattered, the situation outside had already come into view.


    As far as the eye can see, there is a street with some familiar houses on both sides of the street. Many houses have collapsed. Endless


    The sudden movement here obviously alarmed the Zerg. When Lu Ye saw them, they also saw Lu Ye.


    The sound of flapping wings sounded, and the Zerg with their wings fluttered. There was also a Zerg that looked like a hunting dog, but its body was covered with a carapace, with a slender tail behind it, and a Zerg with sharp fangs in its mouth. Come here quickly.


    The situation is not good!


    When he first appeared in this room, he thought it was a safe place, but when he walked up to the second floor, he realized that there were some dangers hidden in the safety.


    And at this moment, he finally saw the truth.


    The security he thought didn''t exist at all.


    There are all kinds of Zerg in all directions. I didn''t pay attention to it before. First, because these Zerg didn''t make much movement, and second, because he came here in a way of projection and ecstasy, and his perception has not yet recovered. So he didn''t even notice the situation outside, or even the Zerg on the second floor.

 Chapter 646

    There was a rustling sound, and a large number of Zerg in the field of vision rushed towards this side. At this moment, it was too late to activate the concealment and restraint spirit patterns. Lu Ye immediately flew up, ready to face a certain side escape.


    However, he only flew up to a height of ten feet, and suddenly he felt a feeling of being overwhelmed by a mountain, making it impossible for him to fly higher.


    For a while, Lu Ye couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In his return to the Heavenly Valley Spiritual Land, he used the Forbidden Formation to deal with those Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators many times, causing the attacking Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monks to be wounded many times, but he didn''t expect that he would be suppressed by the Forbidden Formation today.


    This is really a cycle of karma, and the retribution is not good.


    Although I don''t know what this place is, but there is obviously a large air-forbidden formation here, and flying ten feet in the air is the limit, and it is impossible to fly to a higher position.


    After being delayed for a while, the Zergs got closer to his position, their mouthparts neighing, and the sound of their wings vibrating continued to pass into their ears.


    Lu Ye had already jumped out of the second floor where he was, and flew in one direction.


    Looking around, that inexplicable sense of familiarity flooded my heart again.


    This place seems to be a city. Although you can''t see too far away, you can still see neatly planned streets in the direction of your vision. On both sides of the street, houses stand tall, and many houses have been destroyed by Zerg. , became ruins, and some houses were still intact.


    The house he had appeared in before was obviously one of them. At first he thought it was a safe place, but it turned out not to be.


    It seemed as if a handful of salt had been sprinkled into the frying pan. The moment Lu Ye''s figure appeared, the Zerg races in the huge area boiled up, outflanking Lu Ye''s direction from all directions, and there were some powerful beings among them.


    A fiery red light ignited on the Panshan knife, and Lu Ye''s perception was pushed to the limit, trying to avoid the direction of some powerful auras, and fighting a bloody path in the heavy encirclement.


    The light of the knife kept flickering, and the Zerg who rushed to them one by one spilled green blood, their vitality dissipated, and a bloody storm ensued along the way.


    While fleeing, Lu Ye also discovered some strange things. For example, his perception was much stronger and more detailed than before.


    When he sensed his surroundings before, he could only produce some vague sensations, and the range was only about ten feet.


    But now that he activated his perception, the range suddenly expanded to tens of feet, and the perception was no longer vague, and many external feedbacks could clearly appear in his mind.


    This kind of change should have something to do with the way my soul came out of the body. I was bound by the physical body before, so although I have a strong power of the soul, I can''t exert its full power.


    Without this layer of restraint right now, the power of the soul can be fully manifested.


    The perception became more detailed, and many feedbacks appeared in the mind, and there was already a trace of signs of spiritual thoughts.


    In addition, the spirit pattern I constructed seems to be different from usual.


    But at the moment when he was fleeing, Lu Ye didn''t have time to think about these things, so he could only suppress the doubts in his heart.


    There are a huge number of Zergs in this city, and almost every corner is filled with Zergs of various shapes and strengths. Although Lu Ye was able to escape for a while, he couldn''t escape forever.


    As time passed, his situation became more and more difficult, because those powerful Zerg that he avoided were chasing after him, looking like they were going to drive him to death, which caused him to run farther and chased him. The greater the number of powerful Zerg.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t worried too much in the previous mirage, he would have died, and he would be a good guy next time he came in.


    But what is going on in this mirage now, Lu Ye has no idea at all, who knows if dying here is really dead, so even if there is still a little possibility, Lu Ye dare not relax.


    While fleeing, a pink, conical Zerg suddenly appeared in the sky in front of it. The Zerg had a round body and four legs. At first glance, it looked like a fat man with a bald head.


    This Zerg has no wings, and Lu Ye doesn''t know how it flies, but the pink Zerg feels extremely dangerous to him.


    The moment it appeared in the field of vision, Lu Ye felt a warning sign in his heart.


    Even if Lu Yedang wanted to change direction, it was already too late. The Zerg opened his mouth, and a crystal clear thin line flew out, turning into a big net in the blink of an eye, covering a huge area.


    Lu Ye couldn''t dodge it for a while, being tightly covered by the big net, he fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    This inexplicably appearing big net not only has the effect of restraint, Lu Ye clearly felt that the talent tree in his body was moving abnormally.


    I don''t have time to investigate anything, but when there is an abnormality in the talent tree, it usually means that I have been poisoned.


    In other words, the mesh of this great net is highly poisonous.


    In any real lake environment encountering such a thing, even if it can get rid of the shackles of the big net, the poison is enough to make the other party lose their mobility, and even kill the other party.


    But things like poison have never had any effect on Lu Ye.


    Before landing on the ground, the lingering knife light spread in all directions, and Lu Ye had already escaped from the net. He stabilized his body hastily and continued to escape.


    However, at this moment, the dense shadows above the head have covered the sky, and it is the Zerg who are chasing after them.


    This momentary delay has already put him into an extremely passive situation.


    The Zerg race surrounded the sky and the earth with water.


    There is no escape!


    This thought turned in his mind, and Lu Ye had already swooped in one direction with a knife, fighting with the Zerg in that direction.


    The short escape career made him understand that in such a strange environment, no place is safe. No matter where he escapes, there will be Zerg hunting him down.


    So if you want to survive, there is only one way to kill all the Zerg in your vision, so that you may have a chance to breathe.


    But this is undoubtedly very difficult.


    At this moment, the Zerg that surrounded him all had the strength of the real lake, and there were at least dozens of them. Among them, the pink and fat Zerg felt the most dangerous to him.


    And fighting together, it''s hard to say whether it will attract more Zerg. According to the situation observed before, this situation is very likely to happen.


    But Lu Ye couldn''t just sit around and try to see what would happen if he died here.


    So he has only one choice.


    In the past, no matter how dangerous the situation was, there was always Amber and Yiyi by his side.


    But this time, he was really alone. Yiyi Amber was not around, so he couldn''t use any external force. Although his strength had reached the level of the real lake because he had got rid of the shackles of his body, the enemies he faced were even stronger.


    This time, I''m afraid more bad luck than good luck.


    During the battle, Zergs were constantly being beheaded, Lu Ye''s figure was moving up and down in the battlefield, and the light of the Panshan knife criss-crossed.


    Although there were many grievances and grievances with Xia Liang, at this moment, Lu Ye was very grateful to him, because in the Fox Immortal Valley, Xia Liang taught him the secret art of mind and eyes.


    When fighting alone with the enemy, the effect of the mind-eye secret technique is not very obvious, but in this environment where there are many enemies and enemies on all sides, the effect of the mind-eye secret technique is too strong.


    Many times, Lu Ye was able to block fatal attacks by relying on the secret art of mind and eyes.


    But it didn''t help. Although Lu Ye kept beheading Zerg, the remaining Zerg didn''t have the slightest fear at all. They still attacked him bravely, and Lu Ye continued to add scars.


    No blood flowed out, but the many effects of the injuries were the same as under normal conditions. Many injuries made him feel pain and accelerated his own consumption.


    As time passed, the battlefield was full of broken limbs from the Zerg, and Lu Ye''s offensive gradually weakened.


    going to the limit


    I can''t help but think of the question that troubled me again. If I die here, will I really die?


    If so, then Yiyi and Amber will not be able to survive. Amber has concluded the Art of Life with herself, and their lives depend on each other. up.


    some sorry for both of them


    When he saw the second door, Lu Ye knew that the world inside the door was very dangerous, but based on his previous experience, he always had a kind of reliance that if he died in the mirage, he would not really die, so he opened the door and left. enter.


    However, the reliance he thought was only preconceived after all, and it turned out to be what it is now.


    A huge impact hit from the front, and Lu Ye was thrown into the air by a Zerg that was as big as a hunting dog. At this moment, Lu Ye''s vision became a little blurred


    At this moment, a red light flashed in the field of vision.


    That glimpse of red light gave Lu Ye a strange sense of familiarity again.


    At the time of life and death, time seemed to have stopped flowing, and many thoughts flashed through Lu Ye''s mind like lightning. At this moment, he actually remembered what happened to that familiar feeling.


    He had seen that glimpse of red light before.


    impossible?


    how could be?


    It would be unbelievable if things were really as I thought.


    But no matter whether things are really what I think, I need to verify it. If that is the case, then I may not have a chance of surviving.


    When Lu Ye''s figure soared into the air, many Zerg races rushed in from all directions, and what greeted them was a half-moon-shaped fiery red slash!


    The power of this knife is stronger than ever before, and it is the strongest knife that Lu Ye has slashed since he practiced.


    Several Zergs were dismembered on the spot, and more Zergs were sent flying. Lu Ye landed, immediately supported Feng Xing on his legs, and killed in the direction where he saw the red light just now.


    After a dozen or so breaths, Lu Ye dragged his bruised body out of the siege. Looking up, he saw a red lantern hanging in front of a building not far away.


    The red light he saw was the color of the lantern''s envelope.

 Chapter 647

    In the dilapidated city, there are broken walls and ruins everywhere, and many places have become ruins, but in such ruins, the prosperity and prosperity of the city can be vaguely seen.


    There are not many buildings with red lanterns hanging at the door. At this moment, this building has become Lu Ye''s life-saving straw.


    If everything is really as I thought, then maybe there is still life.


    But if he thinks wrong, then he really can only wait to die.


    At the time of life and death, Lu Ye broke out with unprecedented speed, broke out from the encirclement of many Zerg, and rushed towards the building.


    The Zerg kept chasing after him, especially the pink and fat Zerg was the most vicious.


    The distance of tens of feet arrived in an instant. Lu Ye rushed into the building and immediately closed the door.


    Just after finishing this, there was a rumbling sound coming from the outside, but it was those surviving Zerg chasing and killing them. They attacked the building frantically.


    Strange things happened.


    No matter what these Zergs, whose strength was comparable to that of the real lake, did anything, even if the whole building was shaking, and the door panels and wooden boards creaked, it still failed to damage the building at all.


    It was as if there was an invisible force protecting the building so that it would never be damaged.


    Lu Ye was still supporting the door panel, afraid that the Zerg would rush in, but after realizing the peculiar nature of the building, he let go of his hands and slowly backed away.


    Logically speaking, without him supporting the door, the Zerg outside could easily break through the door and pour in.


    But in fact, even if the two door panels were violently shaken by the attack, there was no sign of them being opened at all.


    The angry neighing of those Zerg races could be heard in my ears, as well as the sound of nearby buildings collapsing. Only the building I was in was impenetrable.


    Lu Ye took a long breath and relaxed his tense mood, but more puzzlement welled up in his heart.


    The situation was the same as I thought, so this is really that place?


    But why would he enter here?


    Outside the building, the Zerg attacked fiercely for a long time before they dispersed slowly.


    The wisdom of the Zerg is a flaw after all. It can even be said that the Zerg doesn''t have much intelligence, and most of them act on instinct.


    Lu Ye hid in this indestructible building. They couldn''t see the enemy, nor smell the enemy''s breath, and soon forgot about Lu Ye


    Inside the house, Lu Ye felt the powerful aura around him leave one by one, and did not really relax until all the chasing Zerg disappeared.


    Boundless tiredness struck, making people drowsy, and the wounds on his body also conveyed more unbearable pain than normal, which was an experience he had never had before in a mirage.


    According to his speculation, his current state is an out-of-body state based on the projection. The battle just now cost him a lot, and he doesn''t know if he can recover his body by swallowing the elixir.


    Just try it out and you''ll know.


    Lu Ye took out some spirit pills from the storage space and stuffed them into the entrance, refining them silently.


    The result surprised him that it was actually useful. With the refinement of the efficacy of the panacea, the power consumed in the body was slowly recovering.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged, thinking about the current situation while recovering.


    Through some observations during the previous escape, and the verification of rushing into this building at the end, Lu Ye can basically confirm that the place he came to is a secret place he has been to before.


    Xianyuan City!


    Xianyuan City is a secret realm that appeared on the Lingxi battlefield. When he first entered this place, he only had the eighth-level cultivation of Lingxi, and it has been a year or two since.


    Although time has passed for a long time, this place is still fresh in his memory, because it is here that he got several bottles of soul cleansing water, which made his soul strong and powerful. Obtaining so many benefits is also directly related to the soul cleansing water.


    And the various experiences in Xianyuan City are also unforgettable for Lu Ye.


    When he first entered here, he was alone and alone, but with Amber''s ability to transform the soul, he was able to get along here like a fish in water.


    Liu Sanbao who is addicted to gambling, the pipa girl who likes to listen to people''s praise, the scholar who is actually not talented, the butcher who holds a boning knife, who is known as the unparalleled fortune teller, but in fact is a muscular blind fortune teller. Amber''s melancholy, it is precisely by relying on these special melancholy that Lu Ye can change the outcome of the confrontation between the monks of the two camps here.


    At the beginning here, the monks who came in from Wanmo Ridge were almost wiped out, and in the end only a few fish that slipped through the net survived.


    When he first entered Xianyuan City, Lu Ye didn''t think much about it, he just thought it was a secret place to sharpen himself, and he also got a lot of benefits from this secret place.


    But now it seems that this place is not only a secret place, but also hides other secrets.


    This reminded him of the girl in red sitting on the swing, and the city lord of Xianyuan City.


    At that time, Lu Ye only thought that these two people were absolutely irresistible existences for monks in the Lingxi realm. Malice, otherwise all monks at that time would have no power to resist.


    The place where the second layer of mirage is connected is actually Xianyuan City, which makes Lu Ye very puzzled and can''t figure out why.


    The reason why he judged that this place was Xianyuan City was because he had a lot of familiar feelings on the way to escape.


    After all, he has been to this place before, so it is natural to feel familiar when he revisits the old place.


    The second reason, and the main reason, is the building with red lanterns hanging at the door!


    When they first entered the secret realm of Xianyuan City, the enemies of the monks were the Xianyuan guards scattered in the city besides the monks of the hostile camp.


    The strength of these immortal guards is not bad, especially those at the captain level, all of them are extremely powerful. For Xianyuan City, monks are foreign invaders. Immediately, he will take action, capture the monks and imprison them in the dungeon.


    Generally, those who are locked in dungeons don''t end well.


    Few monks can escape Xian Yuanwei''s pursuit.


    But monks can hide in those buildings with red lanterns hanging at the door, because Xianyuanwei can''t enter these buildings with lanterns.


    Lu Ye did this before, and was cornered by Xian Yuanwei, and then hid in a building, escaped from Xian Yuanwei''s pursuit, only to meet Liu Sanbao who was addicted to gambling in that building


    That was also the first mourning spirit that Amber subdued here.


    History is always strikingly similar.


    When he came to Xianyuan City for the first time, Lu Ye used this special building to get rid of Xianyuanwei''s pursuit.


    Now that he came in for the second time, he still used this special building to get rid of the Zerg''s pursuit.


    These special buildings seem to be endowed with a special power of protection, which cannot be destroyed, and cannot be destroyed, allowing monks in distress to have a shelter from the wind.


    Of course, judging that this place is Xianyuan City based on these alone is somewhat arbitrary, but Lu Ye feels that it is almost inseparable.


    This place is very likely to be Xianyuan City.


    Not to mention why the second layer of mirage is connected with Xianyuan City. In the current situation, Xianyuan City has obviously been captured by the Zerg.


    Thinking about it, those Xianyuan guards in Xianyuan City, although their strength is good, are only equivalent to Lingxi Realm after all.


    The Zerg that Lu Ye encountered after he came in, although some were from the Lingxi Realm, some were from the Cloud River Realm and the True Lake Realm


    He didn''t encounter the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, but Lu Ye remembered the huge gap in the sky he saw before. The Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm might not exist, but he was lucky not to encounter it.


    How can such Zerg be resisted with Xian Yuanwei''s strength? I''m afraid that even the woman in red and the city lord, who seemed unfathomable at the beginning, couldn''t resist it.


    Spirits are also mortal


    Thinking of Liu Sanbao and many other spiritual bodies, Lu Ye felt sad. Anyway, those guys provided him with great help at the beginning, but now they may have disappeared.


    Although inexplicably coming to Xianyuan City again, the situation is extremely dangerous, but this is a rare opportunity.


    There is a soul washing pool here! There is soul washing water in the soul washing pool!


    It is a treasure that even major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm are jealous of. Apart from being in a secret place like Xianyuan City, there is no way to obtain it, even in the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    Lu Ye got a lot of soul cleansing water from here last time, and he used a lot of it himself, which made his spirit far surpass that of a monk of the same realm, and distributed some of it, and now only a small half bottle is left as a spare.


    But who would think too much of this kind of treasure?


    But if you want to get the soul-washing water, you must first go to the soul-washing pool, which is in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, right in the center of Xianyuan City.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if he could do this with his current strength, but since the opportunity was in front of him, he had to try it, if he could succeed, he would be prosperous.


    The reason why he didn''t get more soul-washing water at the beginning was because time was limited, and the city lord of Xianyuan City only gave him so much time.


    Now the probability of the city lord is gone, as long as he can reach the soul washing pool, he can take as much as he wants, without any restrictions, maybe the entire soul washing pool can be moved away!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s mind became hot. Although what happened this time was a bit inexplicable, it might be a blessing in disguise.


    Many thoughts kept churning in his mind, and Lu Ye was also continuing to recuperate and heal his injuries.


    However, what surprised him was that no matter how many elixirs he swallowed, the feeling of exhaustion was still lingering, and the wounds on his body showed no sign of healing.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye understood.


    I am now in a way similar to the spirit out of my body, so strictly speaking, I am a spirit body. Although I don¡¯t know why I can swallow the spirit pill to supplement the consumed spiritual power, but the power of the spirit that was consumed in the previous battle is not a short period of time. Will be able to add it back.


    In particular, he suffered a lot of injuries, which were spiritual injuries, and had nothing to do with the strength of his physical body. All swallowing elixirs had no effect on the recovery of injuries and spirit.

 Chapter 648

    The injury of the spirit body cannot be recovered by ordinary means. It will probably take a long time to cultivate, and the exact length of time cannot be determined.


    It''s safe to hide here, but it''s impossible for Lu Ye to really stay here for too long.


    After thinking about it, he took out a jade bottle from his storage space.


    What was in the bottle was his last remaining half bottle of soul cleansing water, about less than ten drops, which he kept for emergency use, but he didn''t care about that much in this situation.


    Opening the bottle, the unique fragrance of the soul cleansing water wafted out and smelled into the tip of his nose. Lu Ye''s spirit was shaken, and it seemed that even the tiredness that troubled him had dissipated a lot.


    This made him more and more certain that soul cleansing water was the best medicine for his current situation.


    I didn''t dare to take too much, I just took a drop and swallowed it, a gentle feeling permeated my whole body instantly, physical and mental exhaustion dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the injuries on my body were recovering and healing quickly.


    Sure enough, the soul cleansing water has an extremely significant effect on the recovery of spiritual body injuries.


    Sitting peacefully for another hour, Lu Ye didn''t get up until he fully recovered.


    Go to the door and look outside through the gap in the door.


    Most of the Zerg that chased and killed him before had disappeared. There were only a few Zerg wandering aimlessly in the streets, and they were not a big threat to him now.


    Since he was going to the City Lord''s Mansion, the most important thing to do right now was to determine his location.


    But before that, there are some things that Lu Ye wants to confirm.


    When he was fighting those Zerg before, he felt something abnormal, but at that time he was too busy running for his life to verify it.


    Now with this special building as a support, even if he encounters any danger, he can escape back to avoid it, so Lu Ye really wants to know whether the abnormalities he felt before are the same as what he thought.


    If so, then maybe he can use some means that he can''t use normally.


    I took the time to check my battlefield imprint, and found that the number of combat achievements has become more than 3,000 points


    Although this number is quite a lot, it is not too much. You must know that he has killed many Zerg before, and many of them are in the real lake.


    From this point of view, the calculation method of combat merit is based on his current strength in the real lake realm, so even if he kills the Zerg in the real lake realm, he will not get too much combat merit.


    This made Lu Ye a little disappointed. If the combat achievements were calculated based on his Yunhe fifth-level cultivation, then the combat achievements he could obtain in the previous battle would definitely be multiplied several times.


    But after thinking about it, being able to gain military exploits in this place is already an unexpected harvest, what else is there to be dissatisfied with?


    More than 3,000 military exploits are not many, but they can be exchanged for two blue spirit lottery, and this is just the beginning. If my plan can be implemented, I will definitely gain more and more military exploits in the future, maybe after this time , can be exchanged for a lot of golden spirit sticks, so that one''s own cultivation can be raised further.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Ye immediately formed the Concealment and Breathing Spirit Patterns, hiding his figure.


    A little movement alarmed the Zergs, but after turning their heads and seeing nothing, the Zergs stopped paying attention and continued to wander around.


    The shapes of the Zerg are all kinds of strange, and some Zerg can correspond to the shape of monsters. At first glance, they look no different from monsters, but in fact they are not monsters at all.


    There are also some Zerg forms that are unique, which are forms that completely violate common sense.


    But without exception, all Zergs have one thing in common, that is, their bodies will be covered with thick carapaces, and their blood is emerald green.


    The stronger the Zerg, the stronger the protection that the carapace can provide, so killing the Zerg is a technical task, and it is necessary to attack those positions that are not protected by the carapace as much as possible, so as to cause effective killing.


    Lu Ye has honed himself many times in the mirage, and knows the weaknesses of various types of Zerg like the back of his hand.


    His target this time was a Zerg that looked like a centipede. Its back was covered with tightly connected pieces of white carapace. It looked like a white skeleton with more than a hundred pairs of legs crawling around. There was a dense sound.


    What Lu Ye wanted to verify was not complicated, but in order to ensure the accuracy of the results, he did not attack the Zerg immediately, but quietly hibernated and waited.


    It took a long time before the centipede zerg settled down, quietly lying in the ruins of a building, motionless.


    Lu Ye approached quietly, and stopped when he was only three feet away from the Zerg.


    The quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken, and when the power surged around Lu Ye, the centipede and insect race also realized that something was wrong, but before it could react, the space in front of Lu Ye suddenly distorted, and there was a vague appearance of an arrow The thing flashed away, slammed into the centipede''s head, and disappeared instantly.


    In that instant, the Centipede Zerg seemed to be severely wounded, its ten-foot-long body writhed and twisted violently, and a shrill hissing sound came from its mouth.


    Lu Ye''s figure appeared, and the Panshan knife was out of its sheath, and while the Zerg was struggling, it fell down with one blow.


    Green blood spurted out, a huge head flew up, and a Zerg that was comparable to a real lake was killed.


    Lu Ye''s expression was calm, but there was joy in his eyes, because he found that what he felt before was not an illusion, but real!


    Before fleeing and fighting those Zergs, he once blessed his Panshan Dao with the sharp spirit pattern. At that time, he had some strange feelings, because the sharp spirit pattern became different from the usual one.


    In the past, the sharpness needed to be blessed on the spiritual weapon to make the spiritual weapon sharper.


    Of course, it can also be blessed in other places, but no matter what, it needs a carrier to play its role.


    But the sharpness displayed in Xianyuan City seems to need no carrier


    At that time, Lu Ye realized one thing. This spirit pattern is driven and constructed by spiritual power, that is, a pure spirit pattern, but the power he is mobilizing now is not only spiritual power, but also the power of the soul


    And the spirit pattern that is driven by the power of the soul is the god pattern!


    That''s why Fengrui doesn''t need a carrier, because the divine pattern built with the power of the soul is itself a means of killing the enemy.


    This is what Lu Ye wanted to verify.


    Facts have proved that what he felt was right. In this environment, what he built with the power of the soul is indeed a divine pattern that can directly kill the enemy.


    The arrow-like thing that flashed away just now is the manifestation of the sharp god pattern.


    Moreover, compared to the slash of the Panshan knife, this kind of soul killing is particularly violent against the Zerg. From the root, it is a soul attack, and the biggest shortcoming of the Zerg is their low intelligence, so facing this kind of soul attack, there is not much at all. The power of defense.


    When the arrow turned into Fengrui Divine Rune crashed into its mind, it had already caused huge damage to its already weak spiritual intelligence. The sudden blow was like the soul being torn apart.


    The thick carapace covering its body can''t provide any protection against such invisible and invisible attacks.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Lu Ye could kill this Zerg, he would have to use some means, but with the help of the Fengrui Divine Rune, he killed it with just one blow.


    After verifying the idea in his heart, Lu Ye was excited.


    In such an environment, such a place, the divine pattern attack can definitely have unexpected effects. If he had known this earlier, he might not have been hunted down so embarrassingly.


    But before this kind of thing is verified, how dare he do it rashly? At that time, he was busy running for his life, and any negligence could lead to doom.


    In the final analysis, he is only a fifth-layer Yunhe Realm. Even if he has the strength of the True Lake Realm now, he is far from being able to touch the power of the Divine Soul.


    But in this particular environment, Lu Ye has mastered the capital that can only be possessed by the Shenhai Realm in advance.


    He couldn''t help but think of what Mrs. Yun said back then.


    Although the existence of war pattern masters is difficult before the Divine Sea Realm, it is more reflected in the changeable fighting style, because in the process of fighting, war pattern masters can activate various types of spirit patterns , Let the opponent feel the danger in the world.


    And after the Divine Sea Realm, the war pattern master is not just difficult to deal with, many times, the opponent may not even know how to die.


    In short, after the Divine Sea Realm, an outstanding war pattern master can display far stronger strength and greater deterrence than the ordinary Divine Sea Realm.


    The reason for this is because the war pattern master can display the divine pattern after being in the Divine Sea Realm, which can be transformed into various soul attacks.


    Of course, other Divine Sea Realm also have such means, but how can it compare to the treacherous and changeable of the Shangzhan Pattern Master?


    The Fengrui Divine Rune activated by the power of the soul showed a powerful killing effect, and the anomaly here also alarmed the other Zerg that were wandering nearby, and they all gathered towards this side.


    Lu Ye held the Panshan Knife and rushed towards the nearest Zerg. During the attack, the sharp divine pattern was activated again, and the arrow-like object flashed away again amidst the space distortion. The Zerg Before getting close to Lu Ye, he suddenly fell to the ground, hissing continuously.


    When Lu Ye rushed to it, it didn''t realize that the crisis was coming. The Panshan knife was swiped, and another Zerg was beheaded.


    Not all spirit patterns are suitable to be activated by the power of the soul, such as Fengrui Yushou is possible, one can be turned into a soul attack, and the other can be turned into a soul barrier to resist other people''s soul attacks.


    But spirit patterns such as Rizhao, Xuesan, and Fengxing, even if activated with the power of the soul, have no special effect.


    However, spirit patterns such as heavy pressure, thorns, and mirage can all be transformed into divine patterns, and the effects they can cause are quite different.


    Heavy pressure on the soul can give the Zerg an illusion that their consciousness is overwhelmed. The thorns are similar to sharp, and can cause huge damage to the soul of the Zerg.


    The mirage pattern does not kill, but it can make the Zerg fall into some illusions for a short time.


    On the street, Lu Ye continued to display various divine patterns to test their effects, and the Zergs were killed one by one.

 Chapter 649

    After a while, Lu Ye returned to the special building.


    It wasn''t that the Zergs had been killed, but that more and more Zergs had gathered, which had already made Lu Ye feel threatened. To avoid any accidents, he had to hide.


    The thoughts in his heart have been verified, and Lu Ye''s mood is undoubtedly uplifting.


    But soon he found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Because of that short period of fighting, he actually felt a little weak.


    This kind of weakness is not the same as the weakness caused by previous injuries, but more like a load caused by excessive consumption.


    He immediately understood that although due to the special environment and his own state, he had the means in advance that can only be displayed by the great cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm, but in the final analysis, the foundation of his soul is still too weak.


    It is true that compared to monks of the same realm, his spirit power is extremely powerful, but it is still not enough to support him to build a divine pattern for a long time to kill the enemy.


    In this environment, with such a physical state, if the spiritual power is exhausted, it can be replenished by swallowing the spirit pill, but if the power of the soul is seriously consumed or injured, the soul washing water must be consumed.


    He has a limited amount of soul cleansing water, and he has already taken a drop of it before, so Lu Ye is unwilling to continue taking it if it is absolutely necessary.


    In this way, this effective means of killing insects cannot be used frequently, otherwise once the soul cleansing water is exhausted, it will be completely useless.


    I can''t help but feel a little regretful, because in just a short while, he has gained nearly two thousand battle merits. If he can use the divine pattern unscrupulously, then the speed at which he can gain battle merits will definitely reach an extremely terrifying speed.


    There was another sound of Zerg hitting the doors and windows outside. Lu Ye did not panic. This kind of building with lanterns hanging at the door is protected by a magical power, and it is impossible to be destroyed no matter what.


    As for where this magical power comes from, Lu Ye also has the answer in his heart.


    It was noisy outside for a while, and gradually quieted down. The Zerg''s intelligence is like this. Even if they saw Lu Ye rushing here, they couldn''t find it for a long time, and gradually forgot what they should do when the time came.


    Lu Ye recovered silently in the house, waited for a long time until it was completely quiet outside, and then came to the door and watched through the crack.


    The Zerg corpses on the street have disappeared, only the green blood sprinkled all over the long street shows the war just now.


    As for where the bodies of the killed Zerg went, they were naturally devoured by the living Zerg. As long as the Zerg had energy, there was nothing they would not eat.


    Lu Ye also experienced insect swarms on the Lingxi battlefield. Wherever the insect race passed, all life was wiped out, not even a root of grass was left.


    But having said that, there are Zerg, which means that there are insect nests. Where is the insect nest in Xianyuan City?


    Lu Ye immediately remembered that the gap in the sky that he had seen before, from that gap, there was a steady stream of Zerg falling down


    The insect nest may be within that gap!


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to solve the Zerg race, you can only solve the problem from the root by destroying the insect nest first, but the problem in Xianyuan City is obviously beyond the scope of Lu Ye''s ability, so when he realized the location of the insect nest, he Then there is no idea.


    Among other things, Xianyuan City has a large formation that prohibits the air. He is amazing and can fly ten feet into the air. The gap in the sky is at least a few hundred feet away from the ground. No matter how strong he is, it is impossible to fly up.


    There were still a few Zerg wandering around in the street outside the door. Lu Ye blessed himself with concealment and breathing patterns, quietly opened the door, and walked out again.


    The purpose this time is not to kill the Zerg, he wants to find a Zerg that agrees with his requirements.


    No matter why he entered Xianyuan City, since he has already come, he can only find a way to gain some benefits.


    The soul-washing water and the military exploits gained from killing the insects are all benefits that ordinary monks cannot touch. While there is a crisis, it also means huge benefits.


    The divine pattern can''t be activated all the time, otherwise it will consume too much. Although Lu Ye has the blessing of concealment and breath-holding spiritual pattern, he can move quietly, but it is still very difficult to cross the Zerg blockade to the city lord''s mansion.


    Moreover, in this state, he can''t kill the Zerg to gain military exploits.


    If you want to solve these problems, you can only resort to risky tactics.


    Whether it will be successful or not, Lu Ye is not sure, but everything must be tried.


    Concealing his figure, walking through one street after another, seeing one Zerg after another, Lu Ye gradually figured out where he was right now.


    Probably the outermost part of Xianyuan City.


    The scope of the entire Xianyuan City is still very large. When he came in at the eighth level of Lingxi, he hadn''t been able to go around the entire Xianyuan City, so he didn''t know exactly how big it was.


    But the location of the center of Xianyuan City right now should be at the location of the gap in the sky.


    It is worth mentioning that there are not many Zergs in the gap in the sky now, and it may be that all the Zergs in the nest have been dispatched.


    Zerg''s spiritual intelligence is not high, but correspondingly other abilities are difficult to speculate. Basically, each different type of Zerg has a special strength.


    Take the praying mantis Zerg that Lu Ye is most familiar with as an example. Among all the Zergs he has seen, this is the one with the most advanced fighting skills. The two boring knives are brandished like a real swordsman.


    And the kind of Zerg that looks like a hound has an extremely sensitive sense of smell.


    Even though Lu Ye now has the blessings of concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns, he was almost detected by this kind of Zerg several times, so now basically whenever he encounters this kind of Zerg, he will stay away from it.


    There is also a kind of Zerg that looks like a hedgehog, covered with sharp bony spurs, and has almost no weaknesses. Facing such a Zerg, Lu Ye felt that he had to use a soul attack to win, otherwise he would have no way to fight.


    In addition, the Zerg that Lu Ye met before was pink, round and fat, like a silkworm, full of poison, even the filaments it spit out were extremely poisonous.


    This kind of Zerg poses the least threat to Lu Ye. The talent tree is next to him, and he is the least afraid of poison. trouble.


    Walking along the road, Lu Ye also took careful note of the buildings with lanterns hanging at the door that he encountered, and used them as escape routes.


    Generally speaking, there are very few such buildings. Basically, there is only one building within several blocks.


    After searching for a full two hours, Lu Ye found a Zerg that barely agreed with his request.


    It''s not that they haven''t encountered them before, but most of them are gathered with other Zerg, and Lu Ye is not easy to use his means.


    Now I finally met a single one.


    This Zerg is not small in size. At first glance, it looks like an octopus spider. Its back and belly are covered with a thick carapace for protection.


    Although he hadn''t fought against it, Lu Ye could still tell at a glance that it was a Zerg from the real lake.


    The reason why he fell in love with it was that it was big enough and the back was wide enough. In this way, he could sit on it safely after hiding his figure.


    Of course, the premise is that his idea can be successfully implemented. If the situation is different from what he imagined, then all subsequent plans will not be able to be carried out.


    But it shouldn''t be a big problem, the Zerg''s spiritual intelligence is flawed, and that kind of method may not be very effective against monks of the same level, but if it is used to deal with the Zerg, it must have a miraculous effect.


    Quietly walked towards the direction where the spider worm was, and stood two feet in front of it.


    This distance is already very dangerous, even if the spider zerg does not have the advantage of a keen sense of smell, it is so close that it can sense something is wrong.


    But before it could react, Lu Ye had already taken the initiative to reveal his figure.


    In an instant, Lu Ye''s eyes met the compound eyes of the spiders and insects. Lu Ye''s big hand was pressed on the handle of the Panshan knife, and his strength surged, ready to go. If the situation was wrong, he would immediately draw the knife and cut it off.


    The forefoot of the Spider Zerg was also raised high. The hairy forefoot became extremely strong because it was covered with something like white bone. Coupled with its own sharpness, the power of such a stab was no less than that of a real lake soldier. full blow.


    The war seemed imminent.


    However, the forefoot raised by the Spider Zerg froze in mid-air and never fell. Not only that, the moment it found Lu Ye, its mouthparts wriggled and hissed, but now it didn''t even make a sound.


    And its originally agile compound eyes, at this moment, seem to be covered with a layer of dust, gradually becoming dim.


    On the contrary, Lu Ye''s eyes became brighter than usual. If you observe carefully, you can even see some extremely complicated lines in his eyes. Those many lines converged and joined together to form a wonderful pattern.


    Charming divine pattern!


    Different from spirit patterns like Fengrui Yushou, if activated by spiritual power, they are spirit patterns, and if activated by the power of the soul, they are divine patterns.


    But charm is a divine pattern that can only be activated by the power of the soul.


    Lu Ye obtained this divine pattern after beheading the fox demon in the Fox Immortal Valley and devouring its pill fire.


    He originally thought that it would be impossible for him to display this divine pattern before he was promoted to the Divine Sea Realm, but he didn''t expect that he would enter Xianyuan City again in this special state, allowing him to activate the power of the divine soul.


    After verifying the changes of Fengrui and other spiritual patterns, Lu Ye wanted to try the power of charm, and already had a plan in his heart with this divine pattern as the core.


    In the Valley of the Fox Immortals, the fox demon controlled nearly a hundred monks by virtue of his talent, and many of them were from the Ninth Layer of Yunhe.


    The power that the Charming God Rune can exert is somewhat similar to the talent of the fox demon. It is all about deceiving people''s minds and controlling people''s minds, but it will not be as exaggerated as the fox demon''s display.


    You must know that when the giant armor faced the fox demon back then, the other party just gave him a look, and the giant armor fell. The method that the fox demon used against the giant armor at that time was the same as what Lu Ye used against the spider insect race today.

 Chapter 650

    With the power of the soul as the source, the complicated and charming lines of the gods are presented in Lu Ye''s eyes.


    Taking the collision of each other''s eyes as the starting point, the power of the divine pattern began to bloom, impacting the low-level intelligence of the Zerg in front of it, and planting a brand in its mind.


    The ability of a fox demon to enslave a giant armor with a single glance is due to her talent.


    Lu Ye was far from being able to achieve this level, but under the impact of the Charming God Pattern, the Spider Zerg''s mind also lost instantly, and the displayed situation was that it was directly frozen in place, and the limbs that were raised high did not have the first time fall.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt a strange feeling


    Although he had already learned about the various divine patterns from the enormous information carried in the leaves of the talent tree, this was the first time he had used the charming divine pattern after all.


    He could feel the resistance and struggle of the spiders and insects, as if the consciousness of one person and one insect entered an invisible battlefield at this moment, and they were fighting against each other.


    And in this state, whether it''s him or the spider bug race, their control over their bodies is greatly reduced.


    Lu Ye secretly rejoiced that he chose a lone Zerg, otherwise, in this situation, if other Zergs attacked him, he might not have time to react.


    At the same time, it also made him feel a little vigilant.


    The Charm God Rune is weird and unpredictable, but when using it, you must ensure your own safety, ensure that you will not be disturbed by external forces, or have helpers guarding you.


    Zerg intelligence is generally not high.


    If the Charming God Rune activated by Lu Ye is used to deal with a monk of the same strength, at most it can only shock the opponent''s mind, but it is a real killer for the Zerg.


    The spider worm''s struggle and resistance lasted less than five breaths, and the defense in the mind was completely broken through, and the power of the charming god pattern continued to display, planting a brand in its mind.


    The feeling of exhaustion and weakness swept over again, making Lu Ye''s eyelids a little heavy, and the consumption of the power of the soul by the charm pattern was much greater than that of the sharp spirit pattern!


    Panting lightly, he looked up at the spider bugs in front of him.


    The opponent''s raised forelimbs had already been put down, even if Lu Ye was standing in front of it at this moment, it did not show any hostility.


    And Lu Ye could clearly perceive the imprint in the Zerg''s body, and through that imprint, he could even give some simple orders to the spider Zerg.


    With a slight movement of mind, under Lu Ye''s control, the spider worms began to move.


    After trying for a while, Lu Ye had a clue in his mind.


    Although because of the branding, I can now give some orders to the spider worms, and the other party will not resist, but this guy''s intelligence is flawed after all, so the execution is not very precise, such as making it stand alone like a golden rooster , it is absolutely impossible.


    But Lu Ye was already satisfied.


    With such a Zerg, then his situation will be much safer in the future.


    He turned over and jumped on the back of the spider worm, and activated the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns, and his figure disappeared. Immediately afterwards, the spider worm quickly crawled in one direction under Lu Ye''s control.


    After a short while, the Spider Zerg entered an area scattered with more than a dozen Zergs, watching the strength of these Zergs quietly, Lu Ye controlled the Spider Zerg to move closer to the strongest one.


    This is a Zerg that is not inferior in size to the Spider Zerg. Judging from the breath alone, the strength of each other should be almost the same.


    The opponent had no defense against the approach of the spider zerg, so when the spider zerg suddenly attacked, the zerg didn''t react at all.


    Lu Ye was a little surprised by the fighting style of the Spider Zerg. The order he gave to his temporary mount was to kill the opponent.


    A cloud of spider webs suddenly spewed out from the mouthparts of the Spider Zerg, covering the enemy tightly, and then the Spider Zerg rushed forward, raised their two forelimbs high, and fell heavily, continuously poking one after another on the opponent''s body. The hole, the green blood flowing, the hissing sound after the injury was rapid, the Zerg still wanted to resist, but under the cover of the spider web, there was no room for resistance.


    After only struggling for a moment, he fell into a pool of blood and his vitality dissipated.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Ye just sat on the back of the spider and watched the show.


    A little golden light escaped from the dead Zerg corpse and landed on the back of Lu Ye''s hand.


    This made him very happy.


    The reason why I didn''t help out just now is because I don''t need it, and I also want to do a test to see if I can get combat exploits after killing the Zerg if I don''t help.


    It turned out to be available.


    Strictly speaking, Lu Ye is now equivalent to a monk of the beast control school, and the spider insects are his monsters.


    For the monks of the beast-controlling school, killing the enemy with the monsters controlled by their envoys is naturally equivalent to the display of their own abilities, and they must also gain military exploits.


    Although the battle that broke out here was brief and hasty, it also attracted the attention of other Zergs. However, most of the Zergs just looked up and looked at it. Although they wondered why their companions would kill each other, they couldn''t think too much.


    It wasn''t until the Spider Zerg killed another Zerg that the remaining Zerg realized something was wrong.


    Although their spiritual intelligence is not high, and they only act on instinct, they can still perceive the most basic danger.


    From their point of view, this companion of mine must have gone crazy. Although I don''t know why it would attack its companion, if they don''t stop it, everyone will die.


    So after the spider killed the second Zerg, the surrounding Zerg gathered around.


    Seeing the spider on the back, Lu Ye couldn''t sit still.


    He saw that his temporary mount killed a Zerg, but the other Zergs didn''t respond, and he felt that he could sit back and enjoy the rewards and let this temporary mount kill all the Zergs in this area.


    But now it seems that after all, I think too good.


    The body shape was revealed, the Panshan knife was unsheathed, and while Lu Ye rushed out, he gave a simple order to the spiders and insects: kill them all!


    In order to save the consumption of his own soul power, Lu Ye did not activate the divine pattern this time, but the strongest Zerg in this area has died, and most of the rest are only equivalent to the cloud river realm. That being said, it doesn''t take much to kill.


    Less leaning, the fighting subsides.


    Lu Ye dodged back to sit upright on the back of the spider zerg, hiding himself.


    There was a rustling sound coming from the ears, but it was the nearby Zerg who sensed the movement of the battle here and were attracted to investigate the situation.


    But all they could see were Zerg corpses all over the ground, and a spider Zerg standing alone on the battlefield.


    The low spiritual intelligence of the Zergs could never have imagined that this Spider Zerg had been enslaved by humans and became a traitor. No abnormalities were seen, and the noisy scene gradually quieted down, and they began to eat the corpses of those of the same race.


    At this time, the spider worms had left the battlefield under Lu Ye''s control.


    He is not in a hurry to gain more military exploits. The so-called sharpening a knife is not a mistake in chopping firewood. He currently only has one Zerg under his command. If there are more, the efficiency of obtaining military exploits will be higher and the fault tolerance rate will be greater.


    At that time, you can move towards the City Lord''s Mansion while killing the Zerg.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how many Zergs he could enslave with his current spirit strength, but he could feel that there was a limit to this kind of thing.


    Because after he enslaved the spider zerg, there was an inexplicably more burden in his soul, and the strength of this burden was directly related to the strength of the enslaved zerg.


    In other words, the stronger the Zerg, the less he can enslave.


    This was expected, considering that in the Valley of the Fox Immortals, the number of monks that the fox demon could enslave was also limited, otherwise she would not have troubled the rampaging giant ape every once in a while.


    If she could really be enslaved indefinitely, she could definitely continue to accumulate the power under her command until the level that a berserk giant ape couldn''t compete with, and then she could take revenge.


    The fox demon was able to enslave nearly a hundred monks, which was because of her extraordinary talent. Lu Ye thought to herself that she would never be able to do it to her level, and how much she could enslave would have to be tried slowly.


    In Xianyuan City, most of the Zergs acted in groups, there were very few Zergs who were alone, and even fewer Zergs who were alone and could go along with Lu Ye''s request.


    Moreover, these Zergs are basically fixed in a certain area, and unless they are chasing the enemy, they rarely leave the area where they are chasing.


    The spider worms enslaved by Lu Ye are undoubtedly a different kind, walking alone in the streets.


    Fortunately, this loneliness did not last long, but after half an hour, it had an extra companion by its side.


    It is the kind of Zerg that has a very keen sense of smell and looks like a hound. Although the hound Zerg is much smaller than the Spider Zerg, its strength is not weak at all.


    When Lu Ye enslaved the Spider Zerg, he took some risks, but it was much safer to enslave the Hound Zerg.


    The spider web bound the opponent tightly in place, and Lu Ye only needed to show up and look at it with four eyes, activate the charm pattern, and plant a brand in its mind.


    Time passed, and the team continued to grow. Half a day later, the Spider Zerg had six more companions. Except for the Hound Zerg at the beginning, the rest of the Zerg Zerg all had different shapes, and they were full of teeth and claws.


    During the period, he also experienced some battles, which allowed Lu Ye to gain a lot of military exploits.


    Lu Ye felt that the seven Zerg had reached his limit, and the burden on his mind was heavy. It was impossible to enslave more. If he stopped by force, he was afraid that his spirit would be damaged.


    Exercising the Charming God Rune consumed his soul power seriously. During the enslavement of these Zergs, he swallowed two more drops of soul cleansing water to replenish the consumed soul power.


    Although it hurts, compared to his plan, a little effort is worth it after all. Even if he fails to enter the city lord''s mansion to get more soul cleansing water in the end, the combat achievements these Zerg can get from killing the enemy are enough to make up for him. Loss.


    Now that the Zerg squad has been formed, it''s time for the next step.

 Chapter 651

    The current location is considered to be the periphery of Xianyuan City. If you want to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, you have to go through half of Xianyuan City to reach the center of the city.


    Even if Lu Yeyu sent seven Zergs now, this trip may not be safe.


    So far, the strongest Zerg he has encountered is the True Lake Realm, but he still doesn''t know if there are any Zergs here that are comparable to the Divine Sea Realm.


    If so, his concealment method may not be effective.


    The team composed of seven real lake Zergs was still very strong. They went all the way and killed wave after wave of Zergs. Lu Ye''s combat achievements continued to increase, and soon broke through 20,000 points.


    One must know that it only takes 16,200 points to exchange military exploits for a golden spiritual lottery in the treasure house of heavenly secrets. His current military exploits are enough to exchange for a golden spiritual lottery, and there is still some leftover.


    Such an environment, supplemented by Lu Ye''s current means, is simply an excellent place to make military achievements.


    Looking at the entire Kyushu, I am afraid that no monk has such a convenience. Although he still does not know how to leave this place, Lu Ye cherishes this opportunity very much.


    Not all the Zergs he encountered were killed. Sometimes there were too many Zergs, and Lu Ye didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only let his Zerg team go around. He concealed his body and restrained his breath. Those Zerg couldn''t find any anomalies, so naturally they wouldn''t stop them.


    While passing a street, Lu Ye suddenly noticed something unusual.


    There are many severed limbs of the Zerg scattered on the street, the ground is covered with green blood of the Zerg, and there are still traces of fighting around.


    It can be seen from these traces that this battle was very tragic, because many Zergs died.


    This made Lu Ye slightly startled.


    He can be sure that he has never been here before, so the traces of the battle here are not left by himself.


    Since it wasn''t left by him, it should be left by Xian Yuanwei.


    There are Xianyuanwei in Xianyuan City, and there are many strange spirit bodies, but the strength of those spirit bodies is very limited, except for the city lord of Xianyuan City and the strange woman in red, the others are only Lingxi The practice of the environment.


    In the face of such a catastrophe, the cultivation base of Lingxi Realm has little power to resist.


    So until now, Lu Ye has not been able to meet a Xianyuanwei. In his opinion, when this catastrophe comes, the Xianyuanwei in Xianyuan City may have been completely wiped out.


    But this remaining battlefield is a bit weird.


    There were quite a few Zergs who died on the battlefield, and some of them were powerful Zergs. How could those immortal guards who were only at the Spirit Stream Realm kill these Zergs?


    Could it be that the city lord or the woman in red made the move? If the two of them make a move, there is some possibility, but the aura of these two cannot be sensed nearby, and there is a high probability that they are already dead.


    Sitting on the spider''s back, leading the Zerg team across the battlefield, Lu Ye suddenly realized something was wrong.


    The Zerg would devour the corpses of their dead companions, and these corpses are still there, and judging from the blood and scars left on the corpses, this battle took place not long ago.


    In other words, not long ago, there was a battle between the monks of Xianyuan City and the Zerg here!


    Is there anyone alive?


    Lu Ye was surprised. Although he knew that this idea was too naive, it might not be impossible. You must know that there are some special buildings with lanterns hanging at the door in Xianyuan City. As long as you hide in those buildings, even the most powerful Zerg can''t break through either.


    So if there are people from Xianyuan City who survived, they must be hiding in that special building!


    The reason why the Zerg corpses left on this battlefield were not devoured was most likely because the nearby Zergs were attracted away.


    The thoughts in Lu Ye''s mind gradually became clear, and he immediately led his Zerg team to search around.


    After a stick of incense, the Zerg team came to a nearby street, which was full of Zerg, and it seemed that something attracted them here.


    On the entire street, one building is particularly conspicuous, because all the buildings around it have been destroyed, and only it stands proudly alone, like an indestructible rock in the raging sea.


    In the ruins near this building, a large number of Zerg gathered.


    And at the entrance of that building, there was a red lantern hanging!


    Lu Ye looked at the building, and couldn''t be sure if there was anyone inside, but judging from the current situation, there might be.


    These gathered Zerg were all attracted by the people hiding inside, just like what happened to me before!


    If there are really people inside, then the other party''s current situation is not good. With so many Zerg gathering, there is definitely no way to leave for the time being.


    Just wait a while, though, and most of the Zerg will disperse.


    As time passed, the Zergs with low spiritual intelligence began to disperse, but some remained, and the number was still large. Many of the Zergs had extremely strong auras, and they were obviously Zergs from the real lake.


    Half an hour passed, an hour passed, everything was calm, and just when Lu Ye thought he was wrong, the closed door inside the building was suddenly opened, and a figure rushed out of it!


    Lu Ye, who had been paying attention to the movement over there, was taken aback.


    Because he actually recognized this figure that appeared suddenly!


    The obese figure displayed a vigorous speed that didn''t fit his body type, and quickly rushed in front of a Zerg. The boning knife in his hand slashed a cold light, and the Zerg was broken into two without even having time to react.


    The figure passed through the two halves of the corpses, and had already rushed towards the next Zerg. He didn''t show a strong aura, but he carried an invincible aura. The carapace covering it couldn''t resist at all, and it was easily broken open.


    so strong?


    Lu Ye was dumbfounded.


    After all, in his inherent impression, this guy is just a spirit body of Tianqi or Tianba realm, but the strength displayed by the other party at this moment is more than Tianqitianba, which is a level that Lu Ye can hardly guess at the moment.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that following the appearance of this fat figure, more than ten figures sprang out from the building.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know these people, Lu Ye was very familiar with their clothes.


    Xian Yuanwei!


    More than a dozen immortal guards followed closely behind the fat figure, and they all shot, and the blood flowed from all directions, and many Zerg were disturbed, and surrounded them one after another, and they gathered there in the blink of an eye. The water is tight.


    Lu Ye is at a loss


    Strictly speaking, everything he saw was completely different from his inherent cognition.


    That obese figure suddenly showed a level of cultivation far beyond what he should have made him very surprised, but he didn''t expect those immortal guards to do the same.


    When Lu Ye came here last time, all the Xianyuanweis he encountered were ordinary eighth-level and ninth-level realms, and only those at the captain level were Tian Qi Tian Ba


    But looking around now, none of those immortal guards were weaker than Lingxi Realm, basically all of them were in the True Lake Realm, and a few of them were in the Cloud River Realm. Such a force can be said to be very powerful.


    Lu Ye wondered for a moment, is this the Xianyuan City?


    Or did he enter a fake Xianyuan City last time?


    Although there were many puzzles in his heart, Lu Ye still responded in time. He gave his Zerg team an order to kill the enemy. The next moment, except for the spider Zerg, the remaining six Zerg rushed towards that side past.


    The main reason why the spiders and insects were not allowed to go into battle was that the scene was too chaotic. If they went up at this time, Lu Ye would probably be lost by the aftermath of the attack, and he would be in trouble at that time.


    Although Xian Yuanwei''s overall strength is strong, Lu Ye can tell that they all have injuries, including the fat figure.


    They should have experienced such battles many times. Even without Lu Ye''s secret help, they could still cope with the scene in front of them, but there would inevitably be greater consumption and even casualties.


    But with Lu Ye secretly helping, the situation is different.


    The Zerg would not have the slightest defense against their companions. At this moment, their attention was all on the Xianyuanwei, so when the six Zergs attacked secretly, they easily killed many of their original companions.


    At first, Xian Yuanwei didn''t notice these abnormalities.


    But as time passed, someone finally noticed it, and Xian Yuanwei called out: "My lord!"


    The boning knife in the fat man''s hand cut out streaks of cold light, he nodded imperceptibly, and while killing the enemy, he secretly observed all directions.


    After a while, his eyes suddenly turned to the spider insects who stayed outside the battlefield. Even if Lu Ye was hiding at the moment, he could feel the other party''s eyes looking at him.


    The four eyes looked at each other silently, the man nodded slightly at Lu Ye, and continued to kill the enemy.


    was seen!


    Ripples appeared in Lu Ye''s heart.


    He is in a special state at the moment, equivalent to a monk in the real lake realm, and he has blessed himself with concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns. In this state, even if his cultivation level is several small levels higher than his, it is impossible for him to be discovered.


    Unless the opponent''s cultivation base is higher than his by a big realm!


    In other words, he thought that a person with only seven days and eight cultivation bases was actually a major cultivation in the Divine Sea Realm?


    Recalling the various experiences of the first time he came to Xianyuan City, Lu Ye suddenly felt that it was too unreal, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a real existence.


    But if the other party is really in the Divine Sea Realm, then it would make sense to be so ferocious. Those Zergs in the real Lake Realm couldn''t even withstand a single blow in front of him.


    Under the cooperation of Lu Ye''s Zerg team and Xianyuanwei, the number of Zergs became smaller and smaller.


    Until a certain moment, the last Zerg was killed.


    The Xianyuanwei all relaxed, even the guy holding the boning knife let out a long breath.


    Among the insect corpses all over the ground, only the Zerg squad under Lu Ye''s command remained. The Xianyuan guards looked at the Zerg with doubts and vigilance, and couldn''t figure out what was going on with these guys for a moment. companion.

 Chapter 652

    "Go inside and rest!" The monk holding the boning knife ordered lightly. Although the Xianyuan guards were full of doubts, they all took the order and returned to the building where they hid before.


    Immediately the monk raised his head and looked in the direction where Lu Ye was. His sharp eyes were filled with scrutiny and suspicion.


    Just now, although he noticed that Lu Ye was hiding by the side, he didn''t know who it was, and there had never been any means of controlling the Zerg in Xianyuan City.


    It''s just that during the battle, he couldn''t think too much about it. Now that the battle is over, he naturally needs to figure it out.


    Sensing the other party''s gaze, Lu Ye took the initiative to reveal his figure.


    Rao is that monk with a calm mind, even in the face of death, he can''t change his face, and he couldn''t help being surprised the moment he saw Lu Ye: "Why are you?"


    Of course he remembered Lu Ye.


    One or two years ago, when the secret realm of Xianyuan City was opened, Lu Ye came in. At that time, he was transformed into a spirit by Amber, and he was active with Lu Ye for a long time.


    At that time, Lu Ye was at the eighth level of Lingxi, but now, in his opinion, he is at the level of a real lake. This growth rate is simply appalling.


    For a moment, he thought that there was some illusion in his memory of time.


    The monk blurted out a sentence, which made Lu Ye sure that the monk in front of him was the one from last time.


    At that time, Hu Po had transformed many spirits, but most of them were Xianyuanwei, and there were only five special spirits, the first Liu Sanbao, the later Pipa girl, scholar, butcher and blind fortune teller.


    These five special spirits each have their own special skills, no matter their cultivation or means, they are much stronger than ordinary Xianyuanwei.


    During that trip to the secret realm of Xianyuan City, Lu Ye''s Xianyuan guard spirits changed quickly, but only these five special spirits stayed by his side.


    When they finally met the city lord of Xianyuan City, the connection between these wistful spirits and amber was cut off by the city lord''s means.


    At that time, Lu Ye felt it was a pity, because apart from the special environment like Xianyuan City, there was no other place for Amber to transform the soul.


    After all, there are spirit bodies outside, except for Yiyi, Lu Ye has never seen anything else.


    Now this guy who is suspected to be in the Divine Sea Realm is one of the five special spirits back then, the butcher!


    "Senior, it''s been a long time." Lu Ye cupped his fists and saluted. He didn''t know his name, but with his cultivation base here, it would be no problem to call him senior.


    Everyone is full of doubts.


    One puzzled, how could Lu Ye appear here, and how could he control the Zerg!


    One wondered why a guy who was obviously only in the Spirit Stream Realm suddenly became a Divine Sea Realm.


    But this street is obviously not a place for talking, the butcher waved: "Come in and talk!"


    Lu Ye nodded, stepped forward, and entered the building ahead with him. As for the Zerg team under his command, there was no need to worry about it, and it didn''t matter if they stayed outside.


    In the room, more than a dozen immortal guards were adjusting their breath. The battle just now made them look very tired, and some of them seemed to have become less solid.


    This is obviously too much consumption. The spirit body is not a physical body.


    Lu Ye''s current state is also similar to a spirit body, but unlike a pure spirit body, he still retains the ability to swallow spirit pills to replenish his spiritual power.


    The Xianyuanweis don''t have this kind of ability, so even if they rest here, if they can''t replenish the power of the consumed soul, it will be useless to rest for a long time, at most it can only reduce the mental fatigue.


    "My lord, this is"


    When Lu Ye walked in with the butcher, more than a dozen immortal guards were surprised.


    Xianyuan City is very big, and there are many Xianyuanweis, but after so many years of being together day and night, almost every Xianyuanwei knows exactly who is in Xianyuan City and what those people look like.


    Suddenly, a strange face appeared, which naturally made people feel surprised.


    The butcher didn''t mean to explain, but just said: "Take a good rest, there is still a fight to come!"


    Then he led Lu Ye straight to the second floor.


    When Lu Ye''s back disappeared from sight, a Xianyuanwei woke up like a dream, and said in a low voice: "I remembered, I was killed by this guy last time." What he said, naturally The last time Lu Ye entered Xianyuan City.


    If Lu Ye was here, I''m afraid that what he wanted to hear would be in the fog. Since he was killed, why was he still standing here well.


    Xian Yuanwei came to his senses: "So, he is from outside?"


    "The secret realm is open? No, there are signs every time the secret realm is opened. It''s not the time for the secret realm to open. Besides, it is impossible to open the secret realm during the Zerg siege stage. How did he get in?"


    "Compared to this point, I am more concerned about some abnormalities in the battle just now. Those Zergs were actually hunting and killing their companions, as if they were driven by others. The adults did not let us kill those Zergs, so It seems that this person is secretly driving those Zergs!"


    "How can there be such a method in this world? Didn''t it mean that the Zerg couldn''t drive it?"


    "Who knows, maybe in this age, someone has already researched a way to drive the Zerg."


    A group of immortal guards chatted with each other in full swing.


    This is not the same as Lu Ye''s impression of Xian Yuanwei.


    In his impression, the immortal guards are basically spirits with very low spiritual intelligence. Even at the captain level, their behavior is very rigid. That''s why he was deeply impressed by special spirits such as butchers, because these spirits Behavior is no different from that of a living person.


    But now it seems that the Xianyuanwei are no different from living people except that their bodies are spirit bodies, which are different from living people.


    The entire Xianyuan City seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog.


    On the second floor, the butcher brought Lu Ye here, let him sit down, and went to the window to observe quietly for a while, then turned and walked back.


    Frowning at Lu Ye, the butcher said, "Are you dead?"


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that someone would choke and roll his eyes with a single word, and immediately shook his head in denial: "No."


    "Then how did you get in? This is not the time for the secret realm to open."


    Only when the secret realm is opened, there will be many more living people in Xianyuan City, just like last time, but when the secret realm is closed, those living people will be excluded.


    For countless years, Xianyuan City has always been like this, and there has almost never been an outsider when the secret realm is not opened.


    Lu Ye said: "I came in with the help of the fruit core."


    "Pipes?" The butcher frowned, obviously never heard of such a thing.


    Lu Ye was about to take out the core of the breath fruit to show him, but then remembered that he entered here in the form of a spirit body this time. Although everything in the storage bag and storage space was brought in, it was only used as a tool to open the mirage. I can''t bring the key in.


    Immediately, I described the appearance of the pistachio kernel to the butcher, and introduced its magical function.


    The butcher vaguely understood what Lu Ye was talking about, but what he couldn''t understand was how that thing would allow a living person to enter Xianyuan City in the form of a spirit body, but after thinking about it, he had a vague insight.


    If this is the case, it is not impossible, after all, it is high above.


    But if this is really the case, then this kid in front of him is a bit unusual, after all, ordinary people are not entitled to be treated like this.


    "What''s your name?" asked the butcher.


    "Junior Jade Blood Sect disciple, Lu Ye." Lu Ye replied, "What''s your name, senior?"


    "Didn''t you call me a butcher? So be it."


    That''s what Lu Ye called him when he came here last time, of course he remembered.


    Lu Yehaoran


    But the butcher didn''t take it seriously: "I''m a butcher in Xianyuan City, and you''re right." At this point, he seemed to have thought of something, and told Lu Ye, "But if you see that woman, don''t call her me!" Strange, if she hears this, she will definitely not like it, and you will have to suffer when the time comes."


    Lu Ye is ashamed


    Yingyingguai is that pipa girl, the other party''s sound attack is very good, can disturb people''s mind, and confuse people''s mind. Back then, among the five special souls, Yingyingguai Pipa girl played the strongest role, whether it is facing The Wanmo Ridge cultivator is still the Xianyuanwei, and the sound of the pipa and humming together will weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness by at least 30%.


    "Her name is Xi Wanying."


    "Junior, remember that." Lu Ye nodded solemnly, telling himself secretly, the monster is Xi Wanying, and Xi Wanying is the monster!


    But it''s useless to write it down, that''s what he called her last time, if that woman is really a vengeful, once they meet this time, she will inevitably be taught a lesson.


    Lu Ye said anxiously: "Senior, the cultivation of that senior is compared with yours."


    "Taller than me!" Butcher''s words shattered Lu Ye''s fantasy.


    He could only pray secretly, this time he must not run into anyone.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with your cultivation? When I saw you last time, didn''t you only have Lingxi Realm?" Lu Ye asked doubts in his heart, "Also, what''s going on with this Xianyuan City, why should I Come here suddenly?"


    The butcher said: "Cultivation, what you see may not be true. The last time the secret realm was opened, we old bastards just played a game with you little guys. The level of cultivation we showed is directly related to the truth." Depends on your cultivation base strength."


    "Game?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "It''s just some embellishments in the endless years. You can understand that this kind of game can help us maintain our humanity, and you don''t need to understand the rest."


    Lu Ye nodded in a daze, but he understood what the butcher said. When the secret realm of Xianyuan City was opened last time, the cultivators who came in were generally at the eighth or ninth level of consonance, so the butcher The cultivation level shown by the others is also at that level. Although it is higher, it is not too high.


    "As for Xianyuan City, and why you came here, if you have a chance to meet the city lord, go ask the city lord. If he wants to tell you, he will naturally."

 Chapter 653

    The butcher didn''t answer too many things for Lu Ye, maybe he didn''t know, or maybe there were some things that were hard to say.


    But in this way, Lu Ye''s original plan was in vain.


    He originally thought that under this catastrophe, Xianyuan City had been completely captured by the Zerg, and the entire Xianyuan Guard was wiped out. I am afraid that even the seemingly powerful city lord and the woman in red would not be able to survive. Sneak into the city lord''s mansion, and you can wantonly search for soul-washing water.


    But things are not what he thought at all.


    In this Xianyuan city, there are still many Xianyuan guards active, and there is a high probability that the city owner is still alive.


    The city lord is not dead, even if he enters the city lord''s mansion, he can''t get the soul washing water, which is a bit worrying.


    This is not to say that Lu Ye is forcing the city lord to die, it''s just that the original plan cannot be carried out.


    "When will senior go to the City Lord''s Mansion?" Lu Ye asked.


    Although the hope is slim, he still wants to give it a try. After all, it is rare to come here. Compared with the battle achievements, he wants to get the soul cleansing water. This thing has a vital role in his follow-up plan.


    Furthermore, he still wanted to ask the city lord about some things, such as how he could get out of here.


    This time he entered Xianyuan City for no reason, so he couldn''t stay here forever. He was going to leave after all, but Lu Ye didn''t know exactly how to do it.


    Perhaps the city lord of Xianyuan City can give the answer.


    The butcher glanced at him and said, "My task is to eliminate the Zerg that extends to the periphery of this area. I won''t go back until the task is completed."


    Lu Ye understood, nodded and said: "I will help too."


    If there is no hope for soul-cleaning water, at least you can earn more military exploits. The butcher is in the Divine Sea Realm, and most of the immortal guards are also in the True Lake Realm. After all, it is safer to act with them. He went to the City Lord''s Mansion together.


    "Up to you!" The butcher didn''t refuse. Lu Ye alone might not be able to bring them much help, but the Zerg team under Lu Ye''s command can exert miraculous power.


    The low spiritual intelligence of the Zerg probably never imagined that they would die under the attack of their own race.


    "By the way, senior, what''s the matter with these buildings with lanterns hanging at the door? I remember that when I came last time, Xian Yuanwei couldn''t get in."


    This is also where he was more puzzled. When he came in last time, these special buildings sheltered the monks from outside and blocked the pace of Xianyuanwei''s pursuit. Lu Ye thought that these buildings were similar to forbidden places for Xianyuanwei. .


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all, Xian Yuanwei can come in!


    Just like the last time the foreign monks used the shelter of these buildings to avoid the pursuit of the Xianyuanwei, this time the Xianyuanwei can use these buildings to rest and avoid the pursuit of the Zerg.


    "I''ve said it all, it''s a game after all, what you see is what you see after all, and there is no end to the sky, understand?"


    Lu Ye seemed to understand a little bit, but he didn''t seem to understand, but he quickly realized that the key point of the butcher''s sentence was the last sentence.


    Sure enough, secrets are everywhere.


    Whether it was the opening of the secret realm last time or the siege of the Zerg this time, these buildings with absolute protection provided the monks with a space to hide and rest.


    Although the butcher is in the Divine Sea Realm, he doesn''t have the majesty of the Divine Sea Realm, and it seems that because he hasn''t chatted with a living person for a long time, he chatted with Lu Ye a lot, especially the current external situation, Lu Ye said casually After all, the butcher listened with great interest, and asked some questions from time to time, and Lu Ye answered them one by one.


    He asked about Lu Ye''s method of controlling the Zerg. Lu Ye had nothing to hide, and the butcher was surprised to learn that it was the power of a divine pattern.


    He originally thought that Lu Ye was a monk of the beast-controlling school, who could control the Zerg, and it was a means of controlling beasts.


    After resting for less than an hour, a group of immortal guards set off under the leadership of the butcher.


    They all have tasks.


    Moreover, there are quite a few Xianyuanwei teams like them in the entire Xianyuan City, and each team is responsible for a certain area.


    Lu Ye didn''t meet him before, the main reason is that he was on the outskirts of Xianyuan City, and most of Xianyuanwei''s positions are now in the middle of the city, so Lu Ye naturally couldn''t meet him all the way.


    A team led by Shenhai Realm, with seven or eight True Lake Realm members in the team, such a force is very powerful, and the Zergs encountered basically have no power to resist, but there are too many Zergs in Xianyuan City, once they fall into a fierce battle If there is too much commotion, the Zerg reinforcements will continue to flow.


    So even if the overall strength of the team is strong, they don''t act too recklessly. Every time the butcher will find a nearby special building as a retreat, kill a group of Zerg, and then lead the immortal guards to retreat, and so on. Advance all the way towards the periphery of the city.


    Lu Ye''s Zerg team helped a lot in many cases. During the scuffle, the seven Zerg took a lot of money, which made Lu Ye''s combat achievements continue to increase, and also relieved the pressure on the Xianyuanwei team.


    If the Butcher and the others were normal monks, then this must be a battle without much suspense.


    It''s a pity that the butcher and others are all spirit bodies, and the power consumed in the battle cannot be effectively replenished, so the longer time passes, the weaker they become.


    Those immortal guards whose strength was only in the Cloud River Realm felt somewhat transparent at this moment.


    But they didn''t seem to feel it, they didn''t care, talking and laughing with Lu Ye when they were resting.


    It is rare for Xianyuan City to have living people, and they are living people who can communicate with them, so these Xianyuanwei are extremely enthusiastic towards Lu Ye, and they all pull him to chat, chatting casually.


    There was also a female fairy Yuanwei with a hot personality who asked some difficult questions, Lu Ye said nothing, and the other fairy Yuanwei laughed.


    Another battle ended, and the Butcher led the Xian Yuanwei back to rest.


    Just like before, even though it looked extremely weak, even if its body had become translucent, these immortal guards didn''t care at all.


    They gave Lu Ye the feeling that they had already looked down on life and death, and they didn''t have the slightest fear even in the face of death.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling respectful.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally went up to the second floor alone and found the butcher.


    "What''s wrong?" The butcher looked at him curiously.


    Lu Ye said: "There is soul-washing water in the soul-washing pool, it should make you recover, right? Didn''t you bring some out?"


    He originally thought that the butcher and the others would definitely bring some soul cleansing water with them to supplement their own strength consumption, but now it seems that they don''t have it at all, otherwise they wouldn''t gradually become weak like that.


    "What is in the soul pool is soul mist, not soul water. It cannot be condensed by ordinary means, and it cannot be brought out." Butcher explained.


    Lu Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Thinking about it, the pool for washing souls was indeed filled with soul mist. He built a huge funnel for gathering spirits, and then condensed the mist into soul washing water. For other people, even if they are in the Divine Sea Realm, they may not have this ability.


    And what Lu Ye didn''t know was that for thousands of years, the spirits of Xianyuan City had lived like this. Death was not terrible to them, it was just a new journey.


    The soul pool is very important, it is the foundation of Xianyuan City and even other immeasurable mirages. The soul pool is there. The soul mist condensed into soul water and brought out.


    If you really do this, once or twice is fine, but if you do it too many times, it will definitely have some impact on the soul pool.


    So even if a strong man like the city lord really had the means to condense soul water, he would not do so.


    "You know Soul Pool?" Butcher was a little surprised.


    "Well, I''ve been there last time." Lu Ye nodded. Last time, he made a deal with the city lord. The city lord agreed that he would take the giant amber armor into the soul pool to cleanse his soul. As a result, he fished out some soul cleansing water from it. The mayor was so angry.


    "I don''t have much left, so save it." Lu Ye said, took out a jade bottle, and handed it to the butcher.


    The butcher took it suspiciously, opened the bottle, and instantly showed surprise in his eyes: "Where did you get it?"


    As the spirit body of Xianyuan City, he could tell what was in the bottle at a glance, but he couldn''t figure out why there was such a thing in Lu Ye''s hand.


    "What do you think?" Lu Ye glanced at him.


    The butcher came to his senses quickly and laughed loudly: "The city lord didn''t kill you!"


    It looked like he wasn''t killed, otherwise Lu Ye wouldn''t be alive.


    The butcher finally understood why the city lord''s mood became a little irritable after the secret realm was opened last time. It turned out to be because of this reason.


    "Boy, I''ve made a note of this favor." The butcher raised his hand, patted Lu Ye''s shoulder, raised his hand a little, and urged the power to swallow a drop from the bottle. dissipate.


    The butcher went downstairs again, and moistened the remaining soul cleansing water in the bottle to the other immortal guards.


    The weak Xian Yuanwei became alive again in a short period of time.


    Knowing that this is the soul cleansing water contributed by Lu Ye, the Xian Yuanwei who already had a good impression of Lu Ye became more enthusiastic.


    The fiery female spirit named Yu Qing was even more eager to agree with her body, which made Lu Ye very embarrassed, but the other immortal guards were watching the show, gloating.


    The battle started again, and under the leadership of the butcher, they used special buildings as their bases to clean up the Zerg on one street after another.


    Although the strength has been replenished, the task of eradicating the Zerg in this area is still arduous. After this battle, with the consumption of their own strength, the Xianyuanwei became weak again.


    But this time, there was no soul cleansing water for them to replenish.


    Lu Ye''s combat exploits exceeded one hundred thousand, but he didn''t feel much joy.


    Looking at those immortal guards who were still smiling even though they were weak, Lu Ye was full of doubts. Are these guys really not afraid of death at all?


    Even if it is a spirit body, it shouldn''t be so indifferent in the face of death.

 Chapter 654

    "Look at them, how happy they are." Yu Qing''s voice rang in her ears as her gentle and tender body approached. Although she was already very weak and her body was not so solid, it was undeniable that Yu Qing was in this state. Add a morbid aesthetic.


    However, Lu Ye would not think that she was a delicate woman because of this. Although the time he spent with her was short, he had already experienced the hotness of this woman deeply.


    "Aren''t you curious, why are they so optimistic?" Yu Qing whispered into Lu Ye''s ear.


    Lu Ye nodded, and asked the puzzlement in his heart: "Senior, are you really not afraid of death at all?"


    Yu Qing rolled her eyes and said angrily, "What do you call me senior? You call him old for no reason."


    Xian Yuanwei, who was eavesdropping on the side, laughed loudly: "You are a thousand-year-old old lady, is it wrong for Lu Ye to call you senior?"


    Yu Qing was furious: "Liu Datong! If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that I will tear your mouth!"


    The Xian Yuanwei named Liu Datong didn''t care, and winked at Lu Ye for a while: "Boy Lu Ye, keep yourself clean, don''t be tricked by this old monster! Let me tell you"


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Qing grabbed a chair beside her and threw it over. Liu Datong raised her hand to block it. Seeing Yu Qing''s angry posture, she couldn''t help shrinking her neck, and said: "Okay, okay, I won''t Say"


    Saying so, he stretched out his hand and tugged on his mouth, as if to seal his mouth shut.


    Yu Qing glared at him again, then gave up, turned her head, her eyes were shy, and her tone became gentle again: "Call me sister!"


    Lu Ye sighed: "Senior, stop making trouble."


    Yu Qing pursed her lips: "You brat is so boring, you deserve your Yuanyang, there must be no woman outside who likes you."


    Lu Ye was speechless.


    Yu Qing pursed her lips and smiled coquettishly: "Okay, I won''t tease you, but don''t worry too much, death is really nothing to us people, it''s not that we are not afraid of death, it''s just that we are used to it, and, sometimes Death may also be a relief."


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of experience it would take for Yu Qing to say such a thing, and it seemed that she was not the only one who thought this way, all the other immortal guards thought so, otherwise they wouldn''t be so careless in such a situation.


    "So." Yu Qing raised her hand and patted Lu Ye''s head, as if treating him like a child, "If we really die in front of you, don''t take it too seriously, you are different from us , Living in the present is the greatest respect for the future.¡±


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, and then said: "Can''t Senior Butcher take you back to the City Lord''s Mansion? There is a soul pool over there, and it should be able to recover you."


    "The battlefield over there is even more dangerous!" Yu Qing shook her head, "The Zergs we encounter are not too strong, but the closer we get to the City Lord''s Mansion, the more powerful and numerous the Zergs will be. It is very difficult to break through the Zerg defense line and go back."


    Lu Ye asked suspiciously, "The target of the Zerg is the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Yu Qing nodded, with a solemn expression: "There is the foundation of Xianyuan City there. If the Zerg capture the City Lord''s Mansion, then the entire Xianyuan City will truly fall." The conversation changed, and she chuckled lightly: "But don''t worry too much , with Lord City Lord and Lord Hongyue here, the City Lord''s Mansion will be fine, for thousands of years, the Zerg have had nothing to do with us."


    It is not the first time that Lu Ye heard this description from Xian Yuanwei for thousands of years. He frowned and said, "How many thousands of years have you guys been fighting this kind of war?"


    "always like this."


    Lu Ye vaguely felt that something was wrong. If Xianyuan City had been resisting Zerg attacks for thousands of years, how could it hold on? At the very least, how could there be so many Xianyuanwei in Xianyuan City?


    War always kills, and so do spirits.


    The Zerg couldn''t capture it once or twice, and it didn''t make sense that they couldn''t capture it for thousands of years, even with the city lord and Hongyue as Yu Qing said.


    Hongyue should be the girl in red that Lu Ye met last time.


    But before he could ask, the butcher had already come down from the second floor, and said lightly, "Let''s go."


    In an instant, all the immortal guards stood up.


    Yu Qing raised her hand and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder: "What you did before, you will do in the future. You must protect yourself. No matter how dangerous others are, don''t rush to save them."


    Lu Ye nodded subconsciously.


    Walking out of the hiding building, under the leadership of the butcher, a group of immortal guards continued the task of eliminating the Zerg.


    The progress was fairly smooth. Although the Xianyuanwei continued to become weaker due to the consumption of power, the further they went to the periphery, the lower the strength of the Zerg generally.


    As Yu Qing said before, the Zerg''s target is the City Lord''s Mansion, so the closer to the City Lord''s Mansion, the stronger the number and strength of the Zerg, especially the outer area of ??the City Lord''s Mansion, which is basically the battlefield of the Divine Sea Realm masters.


    The Zerg that is comparable to the Uncharted Sea Realm are basically active there.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye has not encountered the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm before. With his current strength, if he really encounters the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, he basically does not have much power to fight back. can work.


    News of the battle came out, constantly attracting more Zerg wandering nearby. Headed by Butcher, the entire Xianyuanwei team was surrounded.


    In the heyday, it would not be a big deal to deal with such a scene, but now all the immortal guards including the butcher are extremely weak, which makes the scene a little anxious for a while.


    Fortunately, there is Lu Ye.


    He has been staying on the periphery of the battlefield, controlling his Zerg team to kill the enemy in chaos, and slowly reducing the pressure on the Xianyuanwei.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this battle would eventually end with Xian Yuanwei winning.


    However, it came unexpectedly.


    When the glinting cold light of the blade flashed past, the bodies of the two immortal guards were suddenly torn apart, and their already dim bodies were quickly transparent at this moment. Their faces were full of astonishment, apparently they did not expect such a change.


    In the blink of an eye, the two immortal guards vanished into thin air.


    And beside them, a scarred and inconspicuous Mantis Zerg burst out with a powerful momentum!


    This is obviously a Divine Sea Realm Zerg.


    Logically speaking, the Divine Sea Realm Zerg would not appear in such a place, and it was covered in bruises, obviously having experienced a bitter battle.


    This Zerg should have come from the direction of the city lord''s mansion. It was injured in the battle there, so it needed to devour the corpses of other Zergs to recover itself. Meet the Xianyuanwei team led by Butcher.


    Before it made a move, no one paid attention to it, but its thunderous strike instantly reduced the original intact Xianyuanwei team by two people.


    The sharp boring knife slashed at Yu Qing who was beside her again. Yu Qing couldn''t block such a blow at all.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye barely hesitated, Feng Xing strengthened his legs, instantly released the concealed state, and rushed towards the battlefield.


    "Bold!" the butcher yelled angrily, and with a backhand flick of the boning knife in his hand, he blocked the fatal blow of the boring knife.


    The two Divine Sea Realm battled into a group in an instant, one was badly injured, and the other was at the end of the battle, and the fight was in full swing for a while, evenly divided, and the aftermath of the battle involved one by one Zerg, and there were no corpses in an instant.


    The Xianyuanwei team also responded together at this moment, working together to fight a bloody path and avoid the battlefield of the Divine Sea Realm.


    The leader, Liu Dayong, raised his head, just in time to see Lu Ye charging towards him, cursed secretly, and led the team towards Lu Ye.


    Another seven Zerg squads created chaos on the sidelines, and the scene became chaotic for a while.


    But soon, the Xianyuanwei team came to meet Lu Ye, but the situation was not very friendly to everyone.


    Originally, there was a butcher in the Divine Sea Realm, and even in the face of the overwhelming Zerg, the Xianyuanwei team could handle it. However, the butcher was entangled by the Divine Sea Realm praying mantis. The pressure is great.


    If it''s just them themselves, death in battle is death in battle, no big deal.


    But there is still a Lu Ye in the battlefield


    Before setting off, Yu Qing also specially told Lu Ye that no matter what dangers others encounter, don''t rush to rescue them, only need to protect themselves.


    Lu Ye naturally remembered it in his heart, but seeing the tragic death of the two immortal guards, how could he remain indifferent. At that moment, his body had already acted before his mind.


    "Break out! Go back to the stronghold!" Yu Qing shouted tenderly.


    The nearest stronghold is only one street away from here. Under normal circumstances, this distance is not too far, but if you want to fight out amidst the siege of Zerg, there is not much hope.


    But at this moment, everyone has no choice. If they continue to stay here, they are just waiting to die.


    No one expected that such a place would hide a Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, making this mission so dangerous.


    The Zerg team performed miraculously as usual. Under Lu Ye''s control, a barrier was formed behind everyone, preventing many Zerg from chasing.


    However, after all, this is just drinking poison to quench thirst, and there is no way to completely change the situation.


    Everyone fought all the way forward, and Xianyuanwei fell to the ground and died continuously. More than half of the team of more than a dozen Xianyuanwei fell in a short period of time.


    And because of the catharsis of a large amount of power, the spirit body of the remaining Xianyuanwei became more and more illusory, and Yu Qing''s body became translucent, but she and Liu Datong were guarding Lu Ye''s side tightly.


    Behind him was the violent fight between the butcher and the praying mantis zerg. The Xianyuan guards wrapped Lu Ye in the middle and ran away desperately.


    Seeing the fall of one by one of the immortal guards, ripples of grief appeared in Lu Ye''s heart, which continued to spread in the heart lake.


    "Send him in quickly!" Liu Datong shouted angrily, turned around and met the chasing Zerg.


    When Lu Ye looked back, he only saw the figure of Xian Yuanwei, who had been speaking out loud all this time, being submerged by the swarm of insects.

 Chapter 655

    The short distance of one street has become the dividing line between life and death.


    Xian Yuanwei folded his body to block the swarm without hesitation, and was then submerged.


    The building with red lanterns hanging at the entrance is finally in front of you. Yu Qing is the only Xianyuanwei beside Lu Ye. Her spirit body presents an abnormal translucent state, which is clearly on the verge of dissipating. .


    At the last moment, she grabbed Lu Ye''s shoulder, threw him flying, and shouted, "Hide in!"


    In mid-air, the Panshan knife slashed out, and two Zerg-like blood spilled like locusts.


    Lu Ye fell in front of the building, turned her head to look, but she could no longer see Yu Qing''s figure, and behind her was the torrent of overwhelming Zerg chasing and killing her.


    He hurriedly opened the door, rushed into the building, and closed the door with his backhand. Immediately afterwards, there was a violent attack from the Zerg outside.


    But after all, this is a building endowed with special protection power, so no matter how those Zerg attack, it is impossible to break it.


    Lu Ye''s fists were clenched tightly, his face was more gloomy than ever, and the grief deep in his heart made him feel indescribable pain.


    The time they spent with Yu Qing and the others was not long, and their friendship could only be regarded as meeting by chance at best, not even reaching the level of friends.


    But each of the immortal guards was able to protect him at the last moment and ruined his life. If it weren''t for the escort of those immortal guards, Lu Ye thought to himself that he would never be able to escape back to this stronghold.


    Thinking about it carefully, I just gave the butcher a half bottle of soul washing water before, how can he let these immortal guards trust their lives?


    The Zerg''s attack outside was still fierce, and there were even more violent fighting sounds one street away. It was obvious that the butcher was fighting fiercely with the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Until a certain moment, the movement of the fight suddenly subsided.


    Lu Ye''s heart tightened.


    He didn''t know the outcome of this battle, whether the butcher won or lost.


    Just as he was thinking this way, the noisy Zerg outside suddenly became more lively, and there were constant hissing sounds unique to the Zerg.


    Lu Ye seemed to realize something, and quickly looked through the crack of the door, and saw many Zergs gathered in a certain area on the street in front of the door. In the light of the knife, it turned into a corpse.


    Immediately afterwards, the fat figure of the butcher came out of it, and soon came to the door. Lu Ye quickly opened the door, and the butcher walked in.


    After he came in, Lu Ye closed the door again, and it became lively again outside the door.


    "You''re the only one?" The butcher looked around and asked suddenly.


    Lu Ye lowered his head: "The seniors all died in battle while covering me on the way back!"


    The butcher seemed to see the guilt in his heart, and chuckled lightly: "If you don''t protect you, they won''t live long, so let''s just die. Don''t worry about them." Before he could finish speaking, the butcher paused, his face pale. Suddenly, he showed a meaningful expression, and changed the topic: "Since you survived, then live well, and don''t let them down."


    Lu Ye was silent, and his heart was never heavy.


    The butcher stepped forward and handed over the boning knife in his hand: "This thing is entrusted to you, you must keep it safe."


    Lu Ye was stunned, looked up, his face changed greatly: "Senior?"


    The butcher sat down cross-legged and sighed: "I''m a little tired, take a rest, don''t worry about it."


    After saying that, he closed his eyes, his almost transparent body dissipated in a twist, and the boning knife in his hand fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Although he won the battle just now, it was a disastrous victory. He insisted on returning here, but he couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Looking at the location where the butcher''s figure disappeared, Lu Ye was speechless.


    He didn''t know what kind of beliefs were supporting these Xianyuanwei, but he learned from the few conversations with Yu Qing and others that they had maintained this kind of war for thousands of years. The continuous fierce fighting made these immortal guards have a thought that death is a relief.


    Liu Datong, Yu Qing, and those immortal guards who Lu Ye could not name, did not show any fear at the last moment of their lives.


    They never fear death.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lu Ye stepped forward, bowed respectfully to the place where the butcher disappeared, and then picked up the boning knife and put it into his storage space.


    Immediately, he found a place and sat down cross-legged, swallowing the elixir to restore himself.


    The Butcher Squad has been completely wiped out, but their mission has not been completed. Even out of memory and respect in his heart, Lu Ye wants to carry out the original mission for them and wipe out the Zerg in this area.


    He also had a lot of injuries, all of which were left when he broke through the encirclement. These injuries were difficult to recover. Originally, he could borrow the soul cleansing water, but he had already given all the soul cleansing water to the butcher.


    However, he still has the strength to fight, as long as he pays attention not to consume his soul power.


    According to perception, five of his Zerg team survived, and the other two were killed by other Zerg in the previous chaos.


    Five Zergs, plus myself, as long as they are careful enough, it shouldn''t be a problem to complete the task for the butcher team, provided that they don''t encounter the Zergs in the Divine Sea Realm again.


    However, it is not so easy to meet the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, and it is purely a coincidence that this encounter is purely coincidental. This kind of powerful Zerg is usually located close to the city lord''s mansion.


    The hustle and bustle outside gradually calmed down, and the laughter and laughter before were gone in the stronghold, only silence was flowing.


    After resting for two hours, Lu Ye got up and looked outside through the crack of the door. There were not many Zerg scattered nearby, and five of them were his own envoys.


    With a thought in his mind, he gave an order to the five Zergs, controlling them to approach the nearby Zergs.


    The moment Lu Ye opened the door, all the Zerg races in the field of vision were startled, driven by instinct, those Zerg races came towards this side.


    However, the slaughter had already started, and when the five controlled Zerg suddenly launched into trouble, their vitality dissipated in an instant.


    Lu Ye''s figure turned into an afterimage, and rushed straight ahead. The Panshan knife was unsheathed, cutting out a crescent-shaped light, and the rushing Zerg fell in a row in an instant.


    He didn''t control the movement of the battle, and even made a big noise on purpose to attract the nearby Zerg.


    Next to him is a stronghold where he can hide. If the situation is not right, he will rush back immediately. In this way, he can ensure his own safety.


    More and more Zergs were attracted, and the battlefield was covered with broken limbs of Zergs. A little bit of golden light came from all directions towards the back of Lu Ye''s hand, but he didn''t have the time to check the increase of his combat achievements. There was only one thought in his mind , Kill all the Zerg in your field of vision!


    This battle ended after an hour, and Lu Ye dragged his exhausted body back to the stronghold to resume his training.


    Outside the door, five enslaved Zerg guarded quietly.


    Half a day later, the door was opened again, and Lu Ye came out. Although he had tried not to activate the power of his soul during the battle, the situation on the battlefield changed rapidly, and most of the time he couldn''t help himself.


    Compared to before this battle, Lu Ye is undoubtedly weaker again, but this weakness is only a weakness of spirit and soul, and does not affect his display of strength.


    They dodged and landed on the back of the spider zerg, urging the concealment and restraining spirit patterns, and under Lu Ye''s order, the five zerg moved towards the direction of the next stronghold.


    Lu Ye only knew that the task of the butcher team was to wipe out all the Zerg in this area, but he didn''t know how big this area was.


    The only thing that is certain is that the scope of the suppression is from the inside to the outside, so it is correct that the direction of travel is pointing out of the city.


    He originally walked from the periphery of the city to the middle, but now he has to go back again.


    Fortunately, the further to the periphery, the lower the average strength of the Zerg.


    Every time he finds a stronghold, Lu Ye will first check the surroundings to see if there are any Zerg that is too powerful. If there are any, he will use his own Zerg team to attack and kill them. Make a noise, attracting all the nearby Zerg.


    Fighting alone is undoubtedly very boring. Before, there was a butcher leading the team, and the Zerg didn''t have much power to resist. But now everything can only be relied on by himself, and Lu Ye felt the pressure.


    Fortunately, the insecticide tribe has military exploits to gain.


    Rest again and again, kill the enemy again and again


    Blood flowed into rivers and piled up corpses piled up outside every stronghold. Lu Ye didn''t know how many Zergs he had killed. He only knew that his combat achievements were approaching the 200,000 mark.


    As his body became weaker and weaker, Lu Ye had a faint feeling that he might not be able to complete the task for the butcher and the others, and he felt a little regretful.


    At some point, he reached the edge of the city.


    Looking around, thick fog billowed ahead, isolating the entire city.


    Looking at the dense fog, Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling familiar. Every time he entered the Mirage, those monsters rushed out of this dense fog.


    He was also very curious about what was in the thick fog, so he went deep into it to investigate, but unfortunately he couldn''t go far, and was attacked and killed for no reason.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a thick fog outside Xianyuan City, what would it look like if he walked in?


    Lu Ye quickly dispelled the thoughts in his mind. Although he didn''t know what the consequences would be if he walked into this thick fog, he was certain that the end would not be so good. It would be better to honestly spend time in Xianyuan City. .


    He turned around and led his Zerg team to the side, continuing the task of clearing the Zerg.


    The streets were wiped out, and all the Zergs were killed wherever they passed.


    Lu Ye''s body became weaker and weaker, showing a tendency to be translucent. Although he would rest after each battle, the consumption of his soul power still made him a little groggy. A thought is surging, close your eyes and have a good sleep, no matter what it turns upside down.

 Chapter 656

    In front of a stronghold, the battle was fierce, Lu Ye staggered, instinctively swinging a knife.


    Although he would rest for a period of time after each battle, swallowing elixirs to replenish his depleted spiritual power, but the lost soul power was not so easy to replenish, which caused his body at the moment to present an almost transparent status.


    The voice in his mind kept ringing, yelling for him to close his eyes and take a good rest, but Lu Ye knew that in his current state, if he really closed his eyes, he might never wake up again.


    Strong willpower supports him, allowing him to bloom the last afterglow in this dilapidated city even if he is like a candle flickering in the wind.


    The Zerg team under his command has gone through this period of battle, and now there are only the last three left, and even these three are just like him, covered in bruises.


    A dead end in the true sense.


    Since his practice, Lu Ye has encountered many crises, many of which were difficult to resolve with his own ability, but such a situation of being driven to a desperate situation step by step has never happened.


    With a slight movement in his mind, a trace of connection was suddenly cut off. The drowsy Lu Ye didn''t know where this feeling came from for a moment, and it took him a while to realize that another of the three Zergs under his command died in battle. , only the last two are left, and even these two may not survive today.


    Squeezing his last remaining strength, he swung the Panshan knife, beheading the Zerg gathered around him one by one.


    After the butcher team was wiped out, he originally wanted to help them complete their mission, but at this moment, he couldn''t figure out what kind of belief was supporting him.


    Maybe it''s just because those Xian Yuanwei escorted him to death, they traded their lives for their own survival, just because of this, they can''t let their mission fail.


    However, manpower is sometimes poor, so it is a pity that after this battle, he may not have the strength to fight anymore. I am afraid he can only hide in the stronghold and carry out long-term cultivation to see if his physical condition can improve.


    There was a big battle here, but Lu Ye didn''t notice it. On a roof tens of feet away, there were figures standing upright, watching this side quietly.


    The dead butcher, Liu Datong, Yu Qing, and the unnamed figures of Xian Yuanwei are all here.


    Butcher squad, back here!


    Under normal conditions, it is impossible for Lu Ye not to find out, especially since these people did not hide their figures at all.


    But at this moment, Lu Ye was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, and his vision was messed up, not to mention tens of feet, he couldn''t clearly see the scenery a few feet away.


    "What are you doing so hard?" Yu Qing looked at Lu Ye, who was fighting bloody battle, feeling rather uncomfortable.


    "You guys have played too hard!" Liu Datong sighed, "I should have told him the truth a long time ago, he probably thought we were all dead."


    "My lord was the last one to die. My lord didn''t tell him, it must be on purpose." Yu Qing turned her head and glared at the butcher.


    The butcher said indifferently: "You can only see your true nature between life and death. If you had told him earlier, you wouldn''t have seen this scene. This kid is very good!"


    A group of immortal guards all knew that the butcher had a high vision, and to get such an evaluation from him, Lu Ye''s performance had undoubtedly caught his eye.


    "No wonder he was selected!" The butcher murmured again.


    "What?" Yu Qing looked at him puzzled.


    "Nothing." The butcher shook his head.


    "Hurry up and save people! We won''t die if we die. If he dies, I don''t know what will happen." Yu Qing shouted.


    The butcher glared: "It''s not big or small!"


    Having said that, he still flashed his figure and rushed towards the battlefield, followed by many immortal guards.


    On the battlefield, Lu Ye only felt that his strength had been completely dried up, and he almost didn''t even have the strength to swing the Panshan knife.


    The battle had subsided, and half of the Zerg could no longer be seen in the dizzy field of vision. Not only were the attacking Zerg wiped out, but even the Zerg team under his command was completely annihilated.


    ended


    When this idea was born, Lu Ye''s mind relaxed, his body staggered, and he fell forward.


    But he didn''t fall to the ground. At the critical moment, a big hand grabbed his shoulder and supported his fallen body.


    Lu Ye raised his head weakly, and the figure of the butcher was reflected in his vision. A rare smile of approval appeared on the fat man''s face.


    Lu Ye was at a loss. He didn''t know why he saw the dead butcher at this time. Maybe it was an illusion caused by too much consumption?


    And behind the butcher, he also saw several figures.


    The dead Liu Datong, Yu Qing, and those not-so-familiar faces


    Although he felt that this was just an illusion, he still couldn''t help but feel guilty, so Lu Ye muttered: "Senior, task"


    After all, the task was not completed, but he couldn''t bear it any longer. This time he fell asleep, and he wasn''t even sure if he could wake up.


    "You did a good job!" The butcher patted him on the shoulder: "The task has been completed!"


    On their way here, they had already killed all the Zerg in the area they were in charge of, leaving only the Zerg on the battlefield where Lu Ye was.


    Although he felt that the butcher was comforting himself, Lu Ye still pulled out a weak smile: "That''s good."


    Doubt in my heart, this hallucination is too real, before I have time to think about anything, I hang my head and completely lose consciousness.


    The almost transparent body twisted slightly at this moment.


    "I''ll send him to the City Lord''s Mansion. You divide into three teams and search around to see if there are any fish that slip through the net."


    "Yes."


    Liu Datong and others agreed one after another.


    The butcher grabbed Lu Ye, and after giving an order, he soared into the air and swept towards the City Lord''s Mansion at a distance of ten feet from the ground, and soon disappeared.


    In the chaotic darkness, a ray of light suddenly appeared, and the light expanded rapidly. With the expansion of the light, Lu Ye''s silent consciousness slowly recovered.


    The great mental exhaustion has long been swept away, replaced by endless comfort, and a warm feeling can be heard all around, as if returning to the mother''s body.


    He didn''t know where he was, and although his consciousness had regained consciousness, he hadn''t fully woken up yet, and was still half asleep.


    The memory is a little fuzzy, and I vaguely remember that I have experienced many difficult battles before, and some faces seem to flash before my eyes.


    Without thinking too much, the awakened consciousness fell asleep again.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Ye woke up again.


    This time he really woke up. After a short period of daze, Lu Ye quickly remembered what happened before the coma. After the Butcher Squad was wiped out, he led his Zerg Squad to hunt the Zerg in Xianyuan City, and completed the work for the Butcher Squad. their task.


    But at the last moment, I still didn''t seem to be able to do my best.


    I can''t help feeling sorry in my heart, but I''m still not strong enough after all. Although because of his special state, he, who was originally only at the fifth level of Yunhe, has the strength of a real lake here, but facing such a situation, what he can do alone is really difficult. not much.


    Also where is this?


    Lu Ye instinctively felt that his position was somewhat familiar, but he didn''t remember where it was for a while.


    Feeling it for a while, my heart was shaken.


    Because he found that the power of his soul has become much stronger.


    Logically speaking, his power of soul has far surpassed that of monks of the same realm, and it is no easy task to become stronger, but after this coma, the growth of power of soul is clearly visible.


    Was it the exhausting battle before that broke through his own limit?


    not quite like


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized the abnormality of the surrounding environment. The surroundings of his body were filled with dense mist, making it impossible to see where he was.


    The mist is not an ordinary mist, being in it makes people feel comfortable, and I wish I could spend my whole life here.


    The scene in Lu Ye''s memory merged with the environment in an instant.


    "Soul Fog!"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being surprised, the fog around him was clearly the soul fog.


    When he came to Xianyuan City last time, he had experienced such an environment. That time, both he, Ju Jia, and Hu Po Yiyi got a lot of benefits.


    The soul fog only exists in the soul washing pool.


    In other words, is he in the soul washing pool now?


    But he obviously fell into a coma outside a stronghold in the city, so how could he come to the Soul Cleansing Pond for no reason?


    While in doubt, the face of the butcher and the figure of Liu Datong and Yu Qing suddenly flashed in his mind


    At the moment before coma, he seemed to have seen these immortal guards who should have died.


    But that is just an illusion after all, how can a dead person come back to life?


    In this way, it should be that other Xian Yuanwei discovered his trace, brought him back to the City Lord''s Mansion, and placed him in the soul washing pool?


    Although unlikely, this is the only explanation.


    He had learned from the butcher before that there were quite a few Xianyuan Guards active in Xianyuan City, and they were just one of them. Each Xianyuanwei team was responsible for clearing out the Zerg in a certain area.


    Perhaps the other Xianyuanwei team had completed their mission and found themselves when they looked around.


    Although he didn''t know who brought him here, it was undoubtedly a life-saving grace, and Lu Ye silently remembered this kindness.


    The depletion of the power of the soul has been perfectly replenished, not only that, but it is much stronger than before. It can be said that Lu Ye''s current state is better than ever.


    The so-called thinking about food and clothing, this sentence can also be established on Lu Ye.


    What he is thinking at the moment is not about any sex, but the thick fog of soul around him.


    When he came in last time, he bought a few bottles of soul washing water and took them out. Although he didn''t know who put him in the soul washing pool this time, this opportunity is so rare, how can he miss it?


    So after learning about his situation, without any hesitation, Lu Ye mobilized his power and spread it in all directions. Huge yin and yang dualities intertwined and intermingled. formed in it.

 Chapter 658

    Looking at the whole of Kyushu, even those in the Divine Sea Realm would not be able to have such a sum of military exploits. It¡¯s not that the Divine Sea Realms can¡¯t get so much military exploits, but the Divine Sea Realms also need to consume military exploits to exchange for some cultivation resources. Who would? It''s okay to save so many military exploits.


    And more than 300,000 battle achievements, even the golden spirit lottery can be exchanged for 20 pieces!


    Based on Lu Ye''s cultivation at the fifth level of Yunhe, if he had twenty golden sticks, he could easily advance to the eighth or ninth level!


    Although the city lord could clearly see some of Lu Ye''s small movements under the soul pool, he had no way of knowing how much military exploits Lu Ye had. After getting the answer from the butcher, he immediately became concerned.


    But even if he is the lord of Xianyuan City, there is no way for him to obtain the corresponding amount of soul water by consuming Lu Ye''s combat achievements. This kind of thing has to rely on the power of heaven.


    Just right, you can also try to see if this person is the chosen one.


    If it is, there must be a response from that day, if not, naturally there will be no response.


    After making up his mind, he clasped his fists in both hands, turned to the void, and softly chanted: "Xianyuan City Jiyuan, I respectfully invite heavenly secrets. Today there is an outsider, surnamed Lu and named Ye, who will enter my Xianyuan City and fight to the death in blood to kill the invading Zerg race." , Tired spirit body is damaged, allow him to enter the soul pool to cultivate, when he wakes up, he has a bad heart, steals the soul water of the soul pool, and destroys the foundation of my immortal city. I should have shot and killed it to warn others, and remember his merits. Yuan also can''t bear it, please ask Tianji to exchange his military achievements for the power of soul water!"


    In just a few words, Ji Yuan spoke forcefully and without pause.


    The moment the words fell, there was a secret in the dark!


    Ji Yuan frowned, and the butcher standing behind him showed an intriguing expression.


    It''s confirmed, that kid is indeed the chosen one!


    Although the secrets of heaven are everywhere, any monk can respectfully ask for secrets to witness or sign some contracts, but it is rare to grant special powers to a single person in this way.


    Especially this matter also involves the soul water in the soul pool.


    This is the foundation of Xianyuan City. How can the high-ranking Tianji not know the importance of soul water, but after Ji Yuan finished speaking, he still gave a response.


    That kid was definitely chosen, that''s why he was able to receive such special treatment from Tianji.


    Since Tianji gave Lu Ye the power to exchange his military exploits for soul water, what else could Ji Yuan say?


    Ji Yuan doesn''t know what the exchange ratio is, but he doesn''t need to worry about this kind of thing, Tianji will make a judgment, and soul water is extremely important, if that kid is really like what the butcher said, he only has tens of thousands of battle achievements If you don''t, you probably won''t be able to exchange much soul water.


    he thought so


    Lu Ye couldn''t detect the movement beside the soul washing pool. At this moment, he was concentrating on condensing the soul water.


    When he came here last time, he was only at the eighth level of Lingxi, but now he is at the fifth level of Yunhe, but because of some special circumstances, his current strength is comparable to that of the real lake.


    Therefore, the spirit-gathering funnel he built this time is much larger than last time, and the commotion is naturally not comparable to last time.


    Infinite devouring power came from the huge funnel, swallowing the thick soul mist into it, and then condensed into soul water.


    Lu Ye originally used a jade bottle to hold the soul water, but found that the soul water condensed too fast, and a jade bottle was filled quickly.


    Simply take out an empty water sac and place it under the spirit-gathering funnel, listening to the sound of the soul water falling into it drop by drop, Lu Ye is in a good mood, only feels that this is the most beautiful sound in the world, and has no idea that it is on the soul washing pool. There was a strong man secretly gnashing his teeth.


    When collecting the soul water, he was always paying attention to the movements in all directions.


    When I built the Juling funnel here last time, I don''t know why the funnel was often broken, which caused him to need to rebuild it from time to time.


    How did he know that the reason for such a situation last time was that Ji Yuan, the lord of Xianyuan City, was behind the scenes


    If it weren''t for this, the amount of soul cleansing water he could bring out last time must have been much more.


    At that time, he only thought that the Juling funnel he built was not stable enough, and he didn''t think too much about it.


    This time, he took precautions, but it didn''t happen again like before.


    Just when Lu Ye was enjoying collecting the soul water, the back of his hand suddenly felt slightly warm. This strange familiarity made him feel stunned, because this kind of movement was clearly a reaction only when a large number of meritorious deeds were deducted.


    Just like when he pushed open the door that cost 10,000 merits


    But now he is only collecting soul water, how could he be deducted a lot of merit?


    Puzzled, he quickly immersed himself in the investigation, and then he discovered an incredible thing.


    What is deducted is not meritorious service, but military exploits!


    I originally had more than 300,000 military exploits, but now I have lost 50,000 to 60,000, and it is still decreasing at an extremely fast speed.


    what''s going on?


    Lu Ye panicked.


    This time entering Xianyuan City, the biggest gain besides the soul water is these battle achievements. Although there are a lot of them, they are all in exchange for his life.


    He had already planned that when he returned to the Yunhe battlefield, he would immediately enter the treasure house of heaven to exchange for a batch of golden spirit sticks, so as to improve his cultivation base. It doesn''t need to be too high. At the seventh level of the river, there are not many people in the entire Yunhe battlefield who can threaten his safety. If he can be promoted to the eighth level, it will be even more wonderful. At that time, he can walk sideways on the Yunhe battlefield. Who doesn''t have eyes? The monks from Wanmo Ridge who came to make trouble were all seeking their own death.


    The beautiful plan was broken by sudden changes.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out why his combat achievements decreased for no reason, and the rate of decrease was too fast, almost an integer of one thousand points and one thousand points.


    Why!


    Although he did use some means to obtain these combat achievements, and he also mastered the power far beyond his own cultivation, but he killed them one by one, so why did he disappear like this?


    Moreover, he had never heard of any monk''s feats or military exploits disappearing in such a bizarre way.


    Even in the face of desperation, Lu Ye can be safe and calm, but at this moment, he panicked. Seeing the rapid decline of his military achievements, he couldn''t help feeling a heartache of being cut by a knife.


    More than 300,000 military exploits, more than twice as much as his current merit. In the Kyushu practice world, I am afraid that there is no monk who has more military exploits than meritorious service.


    It''s not hot yet, but it just disappeared little by little.


    Lu Ye told himself to be calm. First of all, at least he had to figure out why his military exploits disappeared for no reason.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t have any clear idea.


    At most, he was stealing the soul-washing water


    and many more


    Lu Ye suddenly came to his senses and stared at the huge funnel in front of him.


    The reduction of military exploits is regular, and each time is an integer of one thousand points.


    Regardless of meritorious deeds or military exploits, in terms of statistics and consumption, there are secrets operating in it. This is common sense.


    Therefore, the reduction of his combat achievements is also caused by the secrets of heaven.


    If Tianji really wants to erase his huge military exploits, he can just erase it directly, there is no need to cut flesh with such a blunt knife.


    An integer of one thousand points is also an intriguing number.


    While sensing the condensation of the soul washing water, Lu Ye paid attention to the changes in his combat achievements, and gradually figured out a pattern.


    Every time his water sac received a drop of soul cleansing water, his combat achievements would decrease by a thousand points.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Lu Ye removed the water bag placed under the funnel.


    Sure enough, the number of his combat achievements will not change, even if new soul water is condensed, as long as he does not collect it, the combat merit will not be deducted, because the condensed soul water will soon be re-atomized and returned to the soul mist.


    I see!


    The military exploits consumed by myself are exchanged for soul water, and each drop of soul water is worth a thousand military exploits.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye completely relaxed from his tense mood!


    He was sneaking here originally, and he was a little worried, for fear of being discovered by others. After all, taking things without warning is not a good thing after all.


    But since it will consume your combat achievements in this process, it doesn''t matter.


    This certainly ruined his original plan to improve his cultivation, but compared to his cultivation, soul water is undoubtedly more precious.


    This thing can only be obtained in Xianyuan City, but the cultivation base can be gradually improved, as long as an individual can understand this point.


    Moreover, one drop of soul water for one thousand points of military exploits is so cheap!


    Lu Ye did not expect that the price of exchanging soul water here would be so affordable.


    What is the thousand point battle function for? For a monk, one thousand points of battle merit can be exchanged for one blue spirit stick and two white spirit sticks, which will not bring much improvement to the monk.


    But what about a drop of soul water? If it is released, I am afraid that those major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm will have their heads smashed. No matter which major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm can have a drop of soul water, it can strengthen his soul to a certain extent.


    Compared with this, some monks in the ninth level of the real lake have a greater demand for soul water, because a drop of soul water may allow them to break through the current bottleneck and be promoted to the level of the divine sea.


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    After figuring out the reason for his wasted military exploits, Lu Ye completely relaxed.


    I''m not sneaking around, my soul water is exchanged for a lot of military exploits!


    Even in front of the Lord of Xianyuan City, he can still straighten his back!


    At the same time, beside the soul washing pool, the expression of the city lord of Xianyuan City, who was missed by Lu Ye, became ugly, because he noticed that something was wrong with the development of the matter.


    "Butcher!" Ji Yuan shouted, "Didn''t you say that he only has tens of thousands of meritorious service?"


    The butcher quickly argued: "I don''t know how many merits he has, I''m just guessing." Then he asked: "What happened?"


    Ji Yuan turned his head slowly, stared fixedly at the butcher, gritted his teeth and said, "He has collected more than two hundred drops of soul cleansing water! And he hasn''t stopped yet!"


    How could there be only tens of thousands of merits? I''m afraid that kid''s feats far exceed the butcher''s expectations.

 Chapter 659

    The butcher was stunned, but after thinking about it, he said, "Maybe the exchange rate is very low?"


    He won''t take this blame!


    The city lord had an ugly expression, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    Lu Ye''s ability to exchange military exploits for soul water was given by him, and now he has no way to change this result. He can only pray that Lu Ye has limited military exploits and cannot exchange too much soul water, otherwise it will really affect The details of the soul pool.


    After a while, under the soul pool, Lu Ye, who was enjoying collecting soul water, found that the spirit gathering funnel in front of him suddenly disintegrated and disintegrated.


    He instinctively constructed another spirit-gathering funnel, but this second funnel just took shape, as if there was an inexplicable force that disturbed it, and it didn''t play any role at all.


    He came to his senses, and quickly checked his battlefield imprint, and found that in the information recorded in the battlefield imprint, his military exploits were only 836 points left.


    Only one drop of soul water can be collected for one thousand battle points, and the remaining 836 points are obviously not enough for one drop.


    There are more than 300,000 military exploits, and there is only such a little left in a short period of time. It would be a lie to say that there is no pain in the flesh. After all, this is a military exploit, not a meritorious service, but compared to the harvest, the price paid is definitely worth it.


    The water bag was not full, but there were more than 300 drops of soul water in it. Such a huge resource was enough for him and his relatives, friends and close friends to raise their spirits to an extremely exaggerated level.


    The military exploits are gone, and it''s time to leave.


    Lu Ye put away the water bag carefully, and drove the force upwards.


    He thought he was at the very bottom of the soul pool, but in fact, after only two breaths, he broke through the blockade of the heavy soul fog, and the surrounding light came into his eyes, making him squint his eyes uncontrollably.


    The next moment, he felt sharp eyes staring at him.


    Looking in the direction of the source of his eyes, Lu Ye saw the Lord of Xianyuan City that he had seen last time!


    It''s just that at this moment, the city lord''s expression was a little strange, as if he was gnashing his teeth


    He gave Lu Ye the feeling that he had done something outrageous, and he wished he could beat him up.


    Could it be that his actions in the soul pool were noticed by him? Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling a little apprehensive.


    But after thinking about it, I was really afraid, those soul waters were exchanged by myself with military exploits, and it was a rule allowed by the heavenly secret! No matter how big the city lord is, can he still be big?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye suddenly showed surprise again, and looked at a fat figure behind the city lord.


    "senior?"


    Almost thinking that he had been dazzled, Lu Ye landed in front of the butcher in a flash, looked carefully, and was sure that the one in front of him was the butcher who should have died.


    He was a little dazed: "Senior, what are you doing?"


    The butcher smiled and said: "In Xianyuan City, if the soul pool is not broken, we spirit bodies will not die, it''s just a short silence."


    Lu Ye didn''t understand why the butcher was able to come back from the dead, but what he meant was that the soul pool endowed these spirit bodies with some special abilities.


    No wonder they have always said that the soul pool is the foundation of Xianyuan City.


    In this way, the scenes I saw before I fell into a coma were not illusions?


    "Then Liu Datong and Yu Qing seniors"


    "They are also alive, and they are doing some finishing tasks outside, and they will probably be back soon."


    Lu Ye took a long breath: "That''s really great!"


    The butcher raised his hand and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder, approvingly: "Boy, you did a good job!" Of course, he was referring to the fact that Lu Ye completed the task for them alone after their team was wiped out. It''s perfect, but you''ve tried your best.


    If not, the butcher would not have brought Lu Ye back to the City Lord''s Mansion, and even organized him into his own team, giving him the right to enter the soul pool to cultivate.


    Of course, Lu Ye doesn''t know all this yet.


    "By the way, senior, your knife." Lu Ye said, quickly took out the butcher''s boning knife from the storage space, and handed it back.


    The butcher took it and stuffed it into the knife pouch at his waist, then cupped his hands forward and said, "My lord, I''ll go to work first, and I''ll leave this kid to you."


    An impatient voice sounded: "Get out!"


    The butcher pulled Lu Ye aside again, and muttered softly: "I know you have a lot of questions, but there are some things I can''t say, and I don''t know. If you have anything to ask, just ask the city lord. Yours, he will definitely tell you, no matter what, you are now half of Xianyuan City."


    Incorporating into the butcher''s team is not just lip service, so even if Lu Ye is not a monk from Xianyuan City, in the eyes of the butcher, he is still half of Xianyuan City.


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Ye asked, returning from cultivation in the soul pool, at this moment Lu Ye only felt that he was extremely energetic, and the power of his soul seemed to be stronger than before.


    The butcher shook his head and said: "No need, this Zerg siege has come to an end, and the rest are just some finishing touches, you should leave here early, you are a living person, and you came to Xianyuan City in this state, here It won''t do you any good if you stay by the side for too long."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Yes."


    Even if the butcher didn''t say this, Lu Ye could still feel that he came to Xianyuan City this time on the basis of the projection. The separation of the soul and the body for too long would indeed have some hidden dangers.


    The butcher patted Lu Ye on the shoulder again, and walked away.


    Lu Ye watched his back disappear, then turned around, and bowed respectfully to the figure in front of him: "Lu Ye has seen the Lord City Master!"


    A cold snort sounded: "So you can see me?"


    Why is the city lord so weird?


    "I just saw Senior Butcher come back from the dead, and this junior couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Please don''t blame the city lord for any impoliteness!"


    Hearing Lu Ye''s explanation, Ji Yuan''s expression softened slightly, but thinking of the soul pool and soul water, his cheeks twitched again: "Boy, this time the harvest is not small!"


    More than three hundred drops of soul water!


    Since the existence of Xianyuan City, it has never lost so much soul water.


    In the past, although some monks were able to take away the soul water from Xianyuan City, at most it was a drop or two, and Ji Yuan deliberately placed it somewhere in Xianyuan City for outside monks to find.


    And last time, this kid already took away dozens of drops


    Twice before and after, Xianyuancheng suffered heavy losses from this kid.


    The loss of more than three hundred drops of soul water is enough for Xianyuan City to support two or three wars!


    But he couldn''t say anything, he was careless last time, he didn''t expect this kid to have such a weird ability, and this time there was a secret operating in it, so even if he was so distressed that he was about to bleed, he could only admit that he was unlucky.


    Fortunately, although more than three hundred drops of soul water are quite a lot, it is not enough to affect the foundation of the soul pool.


    Santo what does this mean?


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at him, his words were inconsequential, as if he meant something.


    He should know that he is collecting soul water from the soul pool, right? Reminiscent of the butcher and others not equipped with soul water to go out to fight, Lu Ye wondered if the city lord in front of him couldn''t condense soul water?


    By accident, Lu Ye took out a jade bottle, handed it to Ji Yuan, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have many."


    Ji Yuan looked at the jade bottle, and after reacting, he laughed angrily: "Boy, who are you as the owner of this city?"


    The jade bottle was obviously the first jade bottle that Lu Ye filled when collecting the soul water. Later, he realized that the soul water was condensing too fast, so he changed to a water bag.


    Lu Ye quickly took the jade bottle back, took a long breath, don''t pull it down, a bottle of soul washing water has a lot of weight anyway, and said: "The younger generation misunderstood, I thought"


    "What do you think? Do you think the stolen goods will be shared in half?"


    Don''t even think about it!


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye said seriously: "My lord, the city lord, is wrong. It''s not some stolen goods. I traded it for my military exploits."


    Ji Yuan waved his hand weakly: "Whatever you say, if you have the ability to take it, it''s yours."


    "Thank you, City Master!" Lu Ye immediately relaxed.


    "But boy, how many military exploits have you achieved this time?" Ji Yuan was still curious about this.


    Lu Ye reported a number.


    Ji Yuan''s eyes twitched when he heard this, thinking back to the butcher''s swearing that Lu Ye only had tens of thousands of military exploits, and the tens of thousands of bullshit military exploits was more than 300,000!


    He even suspected that the butcher did it on purpose, otherwise he wouldn''t have run so fast.


    But it''s pointless to worry about this at this time, the things are already in Lu Ye''s hands, and he can''t be told to spit them out, especially those soul waters are indeed exchanged by Lu Ye with military exploits.


    With many thoughts turned, Ji Yuan burst out laughing.


    Lu Ye noticed that the atmosphere had eased a lot, so he asked, "Why are you laughing, my lord?"


    Ji Yuan shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I haven''t communicated with people like this for a long time." The topic changed, "Boy, you grow up very fast."


    The last time I saw Lu Ye, he was only at the eighth level of Lingxi, but now he has reached the level of the real lake. This growth rate is simply appalling.


    For thousands of years, there have been many monks from Kyushu in Xianyuan City, and many of them are extremely talented. Although Ji Yuan doesn''t know how fast those people grow up, he thinks it''s impossible for them to be faster than this kid in front of him.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said: "My lord, I misunderstood. The situation of the younger generation is a bit special. The younger generation actually only has the fifth layer of Yunhe, but the power of the soul is stronger than the physical body, so it is only after coming here that it shows the background of the true lake."


    Ji Yuan came to a sudden: "So that''s the case."


    It''s normal, since the soul came out of the body here, so what is displayed is naturally the power of the soul.


    However, the growth rate of the fifth layer of Yunhe is not too slow.


    "My lord, this junior wants to ask me something, I wonder if my lord can explain it?"


    "Ask, if I can tell you, I will tell you naturally."


    "What''s going on with Xianyuan City? Isn''t this a secret place in the Lingxi battlefield? Why can the junior come here through the fused Xiguo core?"


    "Secret Realm" Ji Yuan murmured softly, instead of directly answering Lu Ye''s question, he asked, "In your opinion, what is a secret realm?"

 Chapter 660

    What is the mystery, Lu Ye has never really thought about it.


    In the cognition of Kyushu monks, the so-called secret realm is nothing more than a special space independent of the world of Kyushu, or a site from a long time ago, or a relic left by the senior masters, and the existence of the secret realm, Whether it is the Lingxi battlefield or the Yunhe battlefield, there are many secret realms even in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Even the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield themselves, are they not secret realms?


    It''s just that compared to the secret realm in the general sense, the scale of these two battlefields is extremely large.


    Every secret realm has its own rules, and there are many risks hidden in it, but there are also many opportunities.


    The number of secret realms that Lu Ye has experienced is not many. Strictly speaking, there are only two secret realms he has experienced, one is Xianyuan City and the other is Myriad Beast Realm.


    Xianyuan City was covered with fog, and Lu Ye couldn''t see through it. He recalled the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, and said: "The junior once went to a secret realm. It is said that it was a destroyed world, but it was reshaped by Tianji with great power. Well, in that secret territory, everything experienced by the monks is what happened in that world. The monks either follow the track of history, participate in some major events that have happened in that world, or try to change the original situation of that world. The direction of development, sharpen yourself in it, and then get the benefits bestowed by various heavenly secrets."


    In the Yunhe battlefield, there are many secret realms of this type. In the secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts, Xia Qianqian once told Lu Ye about these.


    This is also the reason why various schools of practice in Kyushu flourish, because many small schools are spread from secret realms one by one.


    Just like Lu Ye brought out the secret technique that can change the pattern of the beast-controlling school from the secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts, perhaps many years ago, there was no beast-controlling school in Kyushu, and there was no Yanshi school, but some monks had entered it. There are these two genres of secret realms, from which the secret arts of these two genres are obtained, and then spread in Kyushu.


    Ji Yuandao: "In your opinion, what kind of secret realm is Xianyuan City?"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "I don''t feel like Xianyuan City is this type of secret realm."


    "Xianyuan City is indeed not." Ji Yuan nodded slightly, "The secret realm you mentioned does not belong to Kyushu itself, but because of some special reasons, it has become a secret realm that Kyushu cultivators can enter."


    As for the reason, Ji Yuan didn''t say, but Lu Ye had a vague guess that the only thing that could do this kind of thing was the mysterious secret.


    "Xianyuan City was originally a city in Kyushu."


    A city that stood proudly on the top of Kyushu thousands of years ago and is even more powerful than the current first-rank sect.


    "How did Xianyuan City become what it is now? The Zerg race came to attack the city, Senior Butcher said, you have been fighting this kind of war for thousands of years."


    "Yes, it''s been thousands of years!" Ji Yuan''s eyes flashed memories, "This is the choice of Xianyuan City, and it is also the choice of all monks in Xianyuan City. It is precisely because of this choice that we and Xianyuan The city has coexisted for thousands of years, as for why it became like this, you can use Xianyuan City as a wedge to plug the loophole."


    What Lu Ye heard was in the fog, what kind of loophole, what kind of wedge, although he didn''t quite understand, but he could feel that Xianyuan City was very important, if this wedge didn''t exist, then the loophole would appear, and this loophole might It can lead to some very bad consequences.


    "Your cultivation base is still low now, and you can''t see much. When your cultivation base increases in the future, you will gradually have many different feelings, but you have to remember that the mainland of Kyushu is not what you see. Only When your cultivation base is high enough, you can slowly gain insight into the truth of this world."


    the truth of the world


    He had vaguely heard these words somewhere, and Lu Ye couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    If it were other Kyushu monks who came here, it would be absolutely impossible for Ji Yuan to tell the other party these things in the Cloud River Realm, but since it is confirmed that Lu Ye is the chosen one, there is no harm in saying more, after all, these things Lu Ye In the future, I will gradually understand that it is definitely not a bad thing to prepare him mentally in advance.


    "All in all, Xianyuan City is very important, so back then, all the monks in Xianyuan City abandoned their physical bodies and turned into spirit bodies, leaving their own soul marks in the soul pool. The soul pool will not be destroyed, even if the spirit body is broken , the monks in Xianyuan City can also be brought back to life."


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye was able to see the butcher and the others again. He thought that the butcher team was completely wiped out, but it didn''t take long for the butcher team to crawl out of the pool of souls.


    However, the death of the monks in Xianyuan City will eventually consume the power of the soul pool. After thousands of years, the foundation of the soul pool has become much worse than before, so Ji Yuan said that time is running out.


    Lu Ye''s expression was inexplicable, and he opened his mouth slowly: "Thousands of years must be very difficult, right?"


    Ji Yuan looked at Lu Ye with some surprise. If ordinary people know the characteristics of the monks in Xianyuan City, their first reaction should be envy.


    Because of the existence of the soul pool, the monks in Xianyuan City are almost immortal. This is a temptation that outside monks can hardly ask for.


    Who wouldn''t want to live forever? But even those major cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm have a lifespan limit.


    The monks in Xianyuan City, no matter they are in the Shenhai Realm or the Yunhe Realm, can live forever, of course, the premise is that the soul pool is not broken.


    "Why do you say that?" Ji Yuan asked.


    "Repeating this kind of thing for thousands of years, and constantly participating in wars with the Zerg, even if you don''t have to worry about death, you will always feel boring. Anyway, if it were me, I would definitely not want to be immortal like this. I I would rather live a more exciting life, and maintain enough respect for death, so that life is meaningful, isn''t it?"


    Ji Yuan smiled: "Look at you, you''re not very old, yet you have such an understanding."


    Lu Ye said: "Let''s just say it casually, maybe if I really face death, I might choose this kind of immortality."


    Ji Yuan nodded: "Human nature is always complicated. But you are right, it is really difficult. Even when everyone had enough awareness when they first made this decision, it is only after the real experience that they realize that some things Enlightenment alone is not enough. Our spirit bodies are immortal because of the soul pool, but we are also subject to great restrictions. We are completely bound to Xianyuan City, and it is impossible to leave Xianyuan in this life. In normal times, everyone will sleep in the pool of souls, and when the Zerg start a war, they will wake up and resist, time after time, year after year, like an unbreakable reincarnation."


    Lu Ye looked up at the sky, but found that the huge gap in the sky had disappeared at some point, and he said puzzled: "The insect nest should be in the gap that appeared before, you never thought about counterattacking and destroying the insect nest ?"

 Chapter 661

    After all, the Zerg has a source, and that is the Zerg Nest.


    As long as the insect nests are eliminated, the hidden dangers of the insect race can be eliminated. Of course, if Xianyuan City can fall into this situation, the scale of the insect nests is definitely not small, or even more than one, otherwise it will not be able to breed a monster comparable to the sea of ????shen. The Zerg of the border monks.


    Lu Ye had experienced bug swarms in the Lingxi battlefield, but those Zerg races were only in the Lingxi realm, and the protection in the bug nest was not strong.


    There are also insect nests in the Mysterious Territory of the Ten Thousand Beasts, but that is something that the monks in the Cloud River Realm can work together to solve.


    The power of Xianyuan City is definitely not weak. Although the city lord in front of him is only a spiritual land and has not shown any power, he is definitely the most powerful Shenhai Realm.


    With the power of Xianyuan City and the immortality of spirit bodies, it shouldn''t be difficult to solve the insect nest.


    Ji Yuan smiled slightly: "You forget what I told you just now, although we have an immortal body because of the soul pool, we are also completely bound to Xianyuan City, we spirit bodies, there is no way Leaving the environment of Xianyuan City easily. You may have noticed a gap in the sky before, and there is indeed the location of the insect nest, but we can''t get in!"


    Lu Ye suddenly realized: "So it is."


    That''s why the entire Xianyuan City was set up with a forbidden formation, because the spirits of Xianyuan City couldn''t go deep into the insect nest, so they simply set up a large formation, so that the Zerg and monks couldn''t fly too high. In this way, monks can kill Zerg more conveniently.


    It is true that the existence of the air-forbidden array has some disadvantages for monks, but compared to the convenience it brings, those disadvantages are nothing.


    "Thousands of years of continuous reincarnation, the spirit body of Xianyuan City is always immortal, but human nature is complicated after all"


    Ji Yuan said this sentence once before, and said it again now.


    "During this process, some people have a lot of bad emotions, such as remorse, annoyance, irritability, depression, etc. Don''t underestimate these negative emotions. For spirit bodies without physical bodies, these emotions can often produce great There are even people who have tried self-death, but of course, they are doomed to fail."


    Lu Ye listened quietly, with complicated expressions on his face.


    As an outsider, it is indeed difficult for him to experience the consequences of these negative emotions that the city lord said, and it is also difficult for him to imagine how desperate and irritable a spirit body must be before it tries to die.


    But he knew that what he said casually before had been verified by the spirit bodies in Xianyuan City.


    Thousands of years are indeed difficult.


    "How did you get through it?" Lu Ye asked. The number of spirit bodies that came into contact with this time was not many, but it seemed that the immortal guards had no particularly abnormal emotions except that they were not afraid of death.


    When I came in last time, I met quite a few Xianyuanweis, but most of them didn''t seem to have very high spiritual intelligence, even those at the captain level, their behavior was very rigid.


    "So Xianyuan City has become a secret place!" Ji Yuan suddenly said something that Lu Ye could not understand at all.


    Fortunately, he quickly explained: "The breath of a living person can largely dissipate the negative emotions of the spirit body, so a long time ago, every once in a while, when the Zerg would not attack the city, the people of Xianyuan City The entrance will be opened somewhere, allowing monks from Kyushu to enter here."


    The topic changed again.


    Ji Yuan first asked Lu Ye what a secret realm is, and Lu Ye gave the answer, and then he asked what kind of secret realm Xianyuan City is.


    By this time, the answer has surfaced.


    The secret place of Xianyuan City is entirely due to the need for the breath of living people to dissipate all kinds of anxiety in the city, so the entrance is opened from time to time, allowing monks from Kyushu to enter it.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect the truth of the matter to be like this.


    In fact, the last time he came in, he felt very strange, because no matter what kind of secret realm, monks could get some opportunities or benefits after entering.


    But as for Xianyuancheng, it doesn''t seem that there are too many benefits. He himself got some soul water to take out, but that''s just an example.


    The Kyushu monks didn''t seem to have a good impression of the secret realm of Xianyuan City. When those monks came in, they realized that this was Xianyuan City.


    It can be said that the monks who entered Xianyuan City last time, except Lu Ye gained some benefits, the others gained very little, and the monks in Wanmo Ridge were almost wiped out.


    If the purpose of this secret realm is not to benefit the monks, but to make Xianyuan City itself more stable, then it makes sense.


    "That''s why Xianyuanwei arrests people everywhere and sends them to the dungeon?" Lu Ye remembered something again. He had entered the dungeon with the token given by the woman in red, and there were all arrested Kyushu monks inside. There are members of the Haotian League in Moling Ridge, but the vitality of the monks locked inside seems to be passing away quickly.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t been there in time, Gu Shenyang, the guardian of Shenyin Palace, would have died.


    The so-called breath of living people is nothing more than real vitality.


    Ji Yuan nodded: "There is a life-absorbing magic circle in the dungeon, which is connected to the soul pool, which can eliminate the negative emotions of the spirit bodies to a certain extent, so when the secret realm is opened, Xianyuanwei basically does not have to. To kill is to arrest people."


    Lu Ye thought about it and found that it was true.


    Of course, there is no unparalleled road, and based on the true level of the monks in Xianyuan City, the monks in the Lingxi Realm can hardly make any waves when they enter here.


    Therefore, when the secret realm of Xianyuan City is opened, the strength of the Xianyuanguards depends entirely on the overall level of the monks who enter here. If the monks who come in are strong, the Xianyuanwei will be strong, and vice versa. It gave the Kyushu monks room to resist.


    Another point, the reason why the entrance to the secret realm of Xianyuan City will be opened on the Lingxi battlefield is that the group of monks in the Lingxi realm is large enough, even if it is damaged, it can be easily replenished.


    Over the past countless years, many monks from the two camps have died in Xianyuan City, some from Wanmo Ridge, and some from Haotian League. It is useless to judge Xianyuan City by pure good and evil. , there is no pure good and evil.


    Furthermore, in the Lingxi battlefield, the monks of the two camps are always in a state of confrontation, and the secret realm of Xianyuan City can at most provide them with a stage for confrontation.


    "My lord said before that the opening of the secret realm relieved the negative emotions of the spirits to a certain extent. Could there be other means besides the vitality brought by the opening of the secret realm?" Lu Ye asked.


    Ji Yuan was surprised: "Did I say that?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Ji Yuan was surprised by Lu Ye''s insight, and pondered for a while, "Do you still remember why the Lord of the City appeared in front of you when you first came here?"


    Lu Ye thought about it carefully. At that time, he seemed to be about to do something, and then the city lord suddenly appeared in front of him, which shocked him because he didn''t notice it at all before the city lord appeared.


    Just what were you going to do at that time?


    seems to be stopped by him


    "Breath fruit core?" Lu Ye suddenly recalled.


    At that time, he was bored in the small courtyard where he was sheltered, and was about to stimulate the power of the breath fruit core to experience in the mirage, but just after taking out the breath fruit core, the city lord appeared.


    He vaguely remembered that the city lord said something like this to him at that time: "This thing cannot be used in Xianyuan City."


    Lu Ye asked him why, and the city lord only said that it would cause some bad consequences. As for the consequences, he didn''t say clearly at the time.


    When he came in last time, Lu Ye felt that the mirage he entered with the help of the fruit core might have something to do with Xianyuan City, but he didn''t find any conclusive evidence at that time.


    Now it seems that there is indeed a relationship between the two. At the very least, he entered Xianyuan City again through two fused Xiguo cores, and he entered in this extremely special state.


    "Let''s call it Xiguo Core for now." Ji Yuan smiled slightly. I have to say that this city lord is still very attractive. There must be many women who secretly fell in love with him when he was alive. "You stimulate Xiguo The power of the core, entering the mirage, and beheading those things are actually the condensation of negative emotions from the spirit body of Xianyuan City."


    Lu Ye was stunned, never expecting that there would be such a connection between the Mirage Realm connected to the Xiguo Core and Xianyuan City.


    But soon he realized something was wrong: "Those Zergs with their teeth and claws are also the condensation of negative emotions in the spirit body?" Which immortal guard''s negative emotions will form something like Zergs.


    "Have you met the Zerg yet?" Ji Yuan was a little surprised, "Of course not the Zerg, it should be a means to enrich your training process."


    Lu Ye raised his brows, faintly aware of it, and raised his finger to the sky.


    Ji Yuan nodded imperceptibly, showing a childish expression.


    "That''s why I didn''t let you use the breath fruit core in Xianyuan City. It doesn''t matter if you use it outside. The spirit bodies were sleeping that day. If you use it in Xianyuan City, it is very likely to alarm them. Then Increase the consumption of the soul pool."


    "So that''s it." Lu Ye nodded, and then thought of something else, "So, after the two fruit cores are fused, they will connect to Xianyuan City, is it a way?" He raised his finger to the sky again.


    "It''s good that you know it well, and you don''t have to go to the bottom of it." Ji Yuan said: "The number of breath fruit cores in this world must not be too small, and the breath fruit cores that can connect to the mirage are definitely more than the two you got. They entered the mirage to hone their skills, which can also help Xianyuan City relieve some pressure."


    "As the city lord said, it is very likely that someone has obtained more than two breath fruit cores and fused them together. No one has entered Xianyuan City like me before?"


    Ji Yuan shook his head: "Unless the secret realm opens, as an outsider, you are the first."


    If it wasn''t for the chosen one, no matter how many breath fruit cores he got, he wouldn''t be able to enter here inexplicably, but Ji Yuan would naturally not talk about this kind of thing with Lu Ye. Guessing, you can only pretend to be confused.

 Chapter 662

    After a long talk with Ji Yuan, Lu Ye understood a lot of things, but it seemed that he added more doubts, but he didn''t think thoroughly about what he was wondering about.


    While the two were talking, Xian Yuanwei kept coming back from the outside, saluted Ji Yuan, and then plunged into the soul pool and disappeared.


    This time the Zerg siege is over. As the spirit bodies of Xianyuan City, they need to sleep in the soul pool to reduce their own consumption.


    Lu Ye saw several familiar faces, including Liu Sanbao, a scholar and a blind fortune teller.


    As expected, these three are all major repairs of the Divine Sea Realm, and each has a team of Xianyuanwei under his command. When they saw Lu Ye, the three of them did not show much surprise, because of the previous incident, Xianyuan City All the spirit bodies already knew that during the Zerg siege stage, there was an extra outsider in the city, and he performed well, so he was incorporated into his team by the butcher.


    They looked at each other, and just nodded slightly as a greeting.


    Soon, another familiar face appeared, and it was Xi Wanying holding a pipa.


    The woman looked at Lu Ye with a very resentful expression, as if Lu Ye had done something to her that both people and gods were angry with, but then again, she has always had this kind of resentful and weak expression that I feel pitiful for, as if she had been abandoned She is a homeless kitten, but if anyone underestimates her because of this, it will definitely not end well.


    The butcher has personally admitted that Xi Wanying is stronger than him, and this woman doesn''t seem to have a big heart about what the butcher said.


    So when he saw her, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, lest she retaliate against what happened last time


    Fortunately, this kind of thing didn''t happen. Xi Wanying just glanced at Lu Ye and then looked away. She led the Xianyuanwei team under her command to salute Ji Yuan, and then walked into the soul pool.


    Teams of Xianyuanwei came back from outside and walked into the soul pool.


    The butcher also led his team back, Liu Datong, Yu Qing, these spirit bodies who had fought side by side, were all intact.


    "Boy, you did a good job." Liu Datong stepped forward and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder, and the other immortal guards also smiled at Lu Ye, with approval and approval in their smiles.


    Lu Ye was relieved, although after seeing the butcher resurrected from the dead, he knew that the spirit bodies of Xianyuan City would not die, but he didn''t feel relieved until he saw them with his own eyes.


    Yu Qing winked at Lu Ye and said softly, "Come again next time, little brother!"


    Lu Ye chuckled, feeling that the words were somewhat ambiguous


    The immortal guards walked into the soul pool one by one and sank into it.


    The butcher looked at Lu Ye and said, "Boy, if you want to cultivate, maybe the future of Xianyuan City"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ji Yuan: "Butcher!"


    The butcher changed the subject and patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "Anyway, no matter what, just work hard to become stronger!"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    The butcher looked at the city owner: "My lord, I''ll go in first too."


    "Go." Ji Yuan waved his hand.


    The butcher glanced at Lu Ye again, and then walked into the pool of souls.


    Lu Ye looked in the direction of the soul pool, silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "My lord, this junior should be able to enter Xianyuan City at any time now, but when he is outside, he cannot gain insight into the situation in Xianyuan City. How can I know? The exact time of the Zerg''s next attack?"


    Now that the power of the fruit core is activated, there will be two doors in that special small space, one of which is the place where Lu Ye used to sharpen himself, and the other is connected to Xianyuan City, just open the two doors The amount of meritorious service paid varies greatly.


    In principle, as long as Lu Ye has enough meritorious service, he can indeed enter Xianyuan City at any time.


    This time he came in, gained more than 300,000 military exploits, exchanged more than 300 drops of soul water, and gained a lot.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know if he can get soul water again. After all, this is the foundation of Xianyuan City, but military achievements can definitely be obtained again.


    As long as he grasps the timing well, he can come in when the next Zerg siege.


    Moreover, the next time he comes in, his strength will only be stronger, and it will be easier to obtain military exploits then.


    To him, Xianyuan City is simply a tailor-made secret realm for gaining military exploits.


    Ji Yuan shook his head: "The time for the Zerg to attack the city cannot be determined, maybe once a year or two, maybe once every few years, there is no rule at all, it just depends on whether the Zerg''s nest has accumulated enough power. As for how you will get it I have no way to know the situation in Xianyuan City, unless you come in from time to time to investigate."


    This is obviously impossible. Entering Xianyuan City once requires 10,000 points of merit, and once or twice is not counted for Lu Ye, but it can''t help but consume it for a long time.


    Moreover, each siege by the Zerg would only last for ten days and a half months. If Lu Ye did not come in during this period, all the previous and subsequent investigations would be in vain.


    If you really follow this method, perhaps spending a million merit points, Lu Ye can coincidentally catch up with a Zerg siege.


    This is very uncomfortable.


    During the siege stage of the Zerg, Xianyuan City is an excellent battlefield to gain combat achievements, and after this incident, Lu Ye also wants to help Xianyuan City relieve some pressure during the siege of the Zerg. Of course he can do it alone There are not many, but the entire Xianyuan City is formed by the power of each Xianyuanwei.


    "However" Ji Yuan changed the subject, "You are now half of Xianyuan City, and you have already been incorporated into the butcher''s team. When the Zerg attack the city, maybe you will be aware of it."


    Lu Ye was stunned: "I was incorporated into Senior Butcher''s team?"


    The city lord said: "When the butcher brought you back, he said you were a member of his team. I didn''t refuse, so you are considered a member of the butcher''s team." Generally speaking, Ji Yuan''s will represents the will of the entire Xianyuan City. His recognition of Lu Ye''s identity means that the entire Xianyuan City recognizes Lu Ye''s identity.


    Except that he didn''t leave his soul imprint in the soul pool, and he couldn''t use the soul pool to be immortal, Lu Ye was no different from other immortal guards.


    "Then why can I detect the Zerg siege?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "You will know when the time comes, maybe I''m wrong."


    Lu Ye knew that this matter might involve some unspeakable things.


    "Then, my lord, how can I get out of here?"


    The affairs of Xianyuan City are over, it''s time to leave.


    The last time you entered Xianyuan City, you don''t have to worry about not being able to leave, because once the time limit is up, Xianyuan City will generate repelling power to repel all the monks who come in. This time it is not the opening of the secret realm, so probably there will be no such treatment.


    "Are you ready?" Ji Yuan asked suddenly.


    "What?" Lu Ye turned his head and saw Ji Yuan slowly pushing out a palm towards him.


    This palm didn''t have any power, but under this palm, Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling that the entire Xianyuan City was incompatible with him.


    The surrounding scenery retreated rapidly, and Ji Yuan also moved away from him in an instant, and even the entire Xianyuan City appeared in his vision.


    It''s like being in the sky, overlooking Xianyuan City.


    And that city is still shrinking at an extremely fast speed, turning into dust in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ye immediately realized that as the lord of Xianyuan City, Ji Yuan could send himself out of Xianyuan City!


    Ji Yuan''s voice sounded beside his ears: "Your cultivation base has not yet reached the Divine Sea Realm, and the divine soul may be incompatible with the physical body after being out of the body for a long time. After returning, remember to stabilize the divine soul with soul water and cultivate for a few days. .¡±


    The voice curled up and gradually dissipated.


    In the palace master, Lu Ye had disappeared, leaving only Ji Yuan alone.


    The originally noisy Xianyuan City fell into silence again. The next time it becomes lively, it may be time for the opening of the secret realm or the attack of the Zerg.


    In the other direction, in a small courtyard, a woman in red was sitting on a swing, shaking gently, and a white cat was crawling at her feet, sleeping peacefully and soundly.


    Some familiar shouts came from beside my ears, and there was a trace of panic in that voice, as well as a trace of surprise.


    whose voice?


    Lu Ye''s mind was in chaos, and he couldn''t remember who this familiar voice belonged to.


    But subconsciously, there is a feeling that the owner of this voice is extremely important to him, and it is definitely the most indispensable existence in his life!


    He wanted to open his eyes, but found that his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them at all, and he seemed to be in a nightmare.


    Suddenly, he finally remembered who the owner of the voice was.


    Yiyi!


    As if the door of dusty memory was opened, many thoughts surged in his mind, and Lu Ye gradually understood his situation.


    That''s right, I activated the power of the breath fruit core before, and was about to enter the mirage to hone my skills, but ended up entering Xianyuan City, and was sent back by the city lord.


    But what is this feeling of incongruity?


    My whole body seems to be covered with a thick layer of dust, which makes it difficult to convey my consciousness and control the actions of my physical body.


    For example, at this moment, it is difficult for him to achieve such a simple action as opening his eyes.


    In a daze, he remembered what the city lord said at the last moment.


    His cultivation base has not yet reached the Divine Sea Realm, and the long-term out-of-body experience will lead to the incompatibility of the physical body and the soul, so this is the situation


    Much more serious than imagined.


    Today''s Lu Ye feels like his soul has entered a strange body, and he is not used to it.


    It only took a few days for him to enter Xianyuan City, and such a situation would happen in just a few days. If it took too long, Lu Ye even suspected that even if the soul returned, it would be difficult to integrate into the body.


    Yiyi''s voice rang in his ears, calling his name constantly, that voice was crying.


    There was also Amber''s restless steps sounding beside her.


    It made them worry that Lu Ye didn''t know how anxious Yiyi and Hu Po were when he was in Xianyuan City for the past few days, but judging from the current situation, it should be that something happened to his body just after entering Xianyuan City.

 Chapter 663

    This is indeed the case. When Lu Ye pushed open the second gate and entered Xianyuan City, Yiyi noticed something abnormal.


    Lu Ye seemed to have only an empty shell left.


    At first, she thought that something happened to Lu Ye and she cried a lot, but soon realized that the matter was not as serious as she thought.


    Because she is still alive and Hu Po is alive, and they are alive, which means that Lu Ye is not dead.


    But the situation is not optimistic, Lu Ye''s breath is very weak, so weak that it is almost impossible to perceive it without paying attention.


    Over the past few days, Yiyi tried every means to wake up Lu Ye, but with little success.


    Until now, she clearly felt that Lu Ye was back!


    The breath, which was so weak that it might disappear at any time, was growing stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was a soul in the empty shell-like body.


    She kept calling Lu Ye''s name, and the voice of prayer penetrated the invisible barrier and reached the heart lake, causing ripples in Lu Ye''s heart. I understand my situation.


    I don''t know how long it took before he finally regained some control over his body, opened his eyes with difficulty, and saw Yiyi''s face kneeling in front of him, eyes full of anxiety and worry. Because of the body, I am afraid that tears have already flowed down my face.


    "Lu Ye!" Looking at each other, Yiyi called out in surprise, "How are you? What happened?"


    Lu Ye''s lips squirmed, and after trying for a long time, he finally made a dry voice: "Don''t worry."


    Ben wanted to comfort Yiyi with a few words, but at this moment, his control over his physical body was unprecedentedly weak, and it was difficult to say more words.


    Fortunately, this is the guest room of the Tianji Business Alliance, so there will be no danger. If you encounter such a situation in the wild, it will definitely be a disaster.


    I closed my eyes and continued to adjust and cultivate.


    As time went by, the incompatibility between the body and the soul gradually eased a lot. At this moment, Lu Ye inevitably had the illusion that he had regained control of his body after being ill for a long time.


    Keeping in mind Ji Yuan''s previous words, he quickly took out the jade bottle filled with soul water from the storage space, took a drop and swallowed it.


    Originally, after the return of the spirit, Lu Ye still felt a little tired, but after the soul water took effect, this mental fatigue quickly disappeared.


    He took a long breath, and the most difficult moment was finally over.


    Yiyi has been standing by, and Amber is also looking at him worriedly.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and rubbed Hu Po''s head, looked at Yiyi and said, "It''s all right now."


    "What happened? Did something go wrong in your practice and you became obsessed?" Yiyi wondered.


    Going crazy rarely happens to monks in Kyushu, because the cultivation of monks is a step-by-step process after all. As long as they don''t take risks and try any special way of practice, few people will go crazy.


    "It''s a long story." Lu Ye sighed. Who would have thought that he just temporarily went to the Mirage to sharpen his skills, but ended up entering Xianyuan City, and even participated in a battle against Zerg invasion in Xianyuan City? war.


    In front of Yiyi, there is no need to hide anything.


    Lu Ye briefly talked about what happened to him before, and after hearing that Lu Ye actually entered the Xianyuan City again, and the situation in Xianyuan City was completely different from when they entered last time, even the entire city was full of hidden treasures. When revealing the huge secret, Yiyi was very surprised.


    Especially when she heard that Liu Datong, Yu Qing and others had turned their backs to die without hesitation in order to escort Lu Ye back to the stronghold, the little girl couldn''t help but turn red in her eyes.


    The little girl smiled when she heard that the spirit body of Xianyuan City was immortal and the butcher squad that had been destroyed was brought back to life.


    "In short, the city lord of Xianyuan City said that my cultivation base has not yet reached the Divine Sea Realm, so long-term out-of-body spirituality will lead to incompatibility between the divine soul and the physical body, so I have recently used soul water to stabilize the divine soul, so it is nothing It''s a big problem."


    Yiyi nodded: "Then you should take a good rest for a while."


    "Yeah." Lu Ye nodded and rubbed his stomach again: "I''m a little hungry."


    Yiyi got up quickly: "I''ll have someone bring some food in."


    Saying so, he left the room.


    The service of Tianji Business Alliance is still in place. The monks staying here have almost all the services they want.


    In a short while, delicious meals were brought in, and of course there were fresh flesh and blood of monsters, which were for Hu Po.


    One person and one tiger, the wind and the clouds had a full meal.


    Lu Ye took out a few more jade bottles, filled them with soul water, and handed them to Yiyi.


    Yiyi herself is a spirit body, although she can become stronger with the strength of Yi Hubo, but with the help of soul water, her soul can become stronger continuously.


    It can be said that soul water has a greater effect on her than on Lu Ye.


    The power of a strong soul has soul water, and a strong body has dragon scales, and these two are the foundation and foundation that are crucial for every monk. The strength of the foundation and foundation is the capital that Lu Ye can continue to leapfrog to kill the enemy .


    Moreover, a strong foundation and background can also make practice easier, so that a virtuous circle can be formed.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Ye sat down at ease, closed his eyes and rested his mind.


    No practice, no reading.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yiyi''s voice suddenly sounded: "Lu Ye!"


    Lu Ye was startled, and quickly opened his eyes, only to find that his viewing angle was very strange. At some point, he flew up, a few feet above the ground.


    Yiyi below looked at herself worriedly, and Amber also stared wide-eyed, looking at herself for a while, and the side for a while.


    Lu Ye followed its gaze, and suddenly saw a very familiar figure.


    Taking a closer look, Lu Ye was startled, the familiar figure was clearly him!


    what''s the situation?


    Just as Lu Ye didn''t know why, his vision suddenly distorted. Suddenly, there seemed to be an irresistible traction force, and his whole body sank down, into his own body.


    Opening his eyes slowly, Lu Ye slowly came to his senses.


    I just went out of my mind again, and it was without my awareness.


    What Ji Yuan said is correct, his cultivation base has not yet reached the Divine Sea, and the long-term ecstasy has indeed led to the incompatibility between the physical body and the soul.


    If Yiyi hadn''t yelled just now, he wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    But that''s not a big deal after all.


    In the next few days, Lu Ye had this inexplicable situation of leaving his body several times. Sometimes he was meditating, and sometimes he was walking. When he was walking, there was a thumping sound behind him, and he turned his head to look. Go, but his body fell to the ground.


    More often, it is the kind of sudden loss of control over one''s own body, and one''s own movements become uncoordinated.


    What happened in the past few days is somewhat bizarre, not to mention the Cloud River Realm, even the True Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm may not encounter such a thing.


    This kind of change has a great impact on monks.


    The monks would often be caught in battles, if something like this happened suddenly during the battle, no number of lives would be enough to die.


    Lu Ye would swallow a drop of soul water every day to stabilize his soul. After a few days, the frequency of such accidents became less and less, until they never happened again.


    Lu Ye was worried, and stayed in the Tianji Business Alliance for a few more days, only then was he sure that the sudden separation of the soul from the body would not happen again.


    What he could feel was that his spirit and body had recombined at this moment, and he could also feel that his spirit had become stronger after the experience in Xianyuan City.


    Anyway, in Xianyuan City, he had soaked in the soul pool once again.


    For other monks, it is undoubtedly a good thing for the soul to become stronger.


    Lu Ye was also delighted at the beginning. Since his practice so far, with the strength of his soul, he has advantages that other monks do not have. For example, he can have a sharper perception and reaction speed when encountering sudden attacks.


    Another example is the mind-eye secret art taught by Xia Liang, if his power of soul is not strong enough, it is impossible to learn it so quickly.


    But Lu Ye gradually felt something was wrong!


    The power of my own soul is too strong, and it is almost beyond the level of my own cultivation.


    This is not necessarily a good thing.


    If the physical body is regarded as a container, and the soul is the water contained in this container, then the growth of ordinary monks is that the volume of the container and the water contained in it grow synchronously. No matter how the monk grows, the container of the physical body can hold own soul.


    But he is different, the growth of his soul power is faster than that of the physical body. In short, the container of the physical body contains a volume that should not belong to this container, and also bears pressure that should not be borne.


    The most serious consequences may cause the container to break. The intuitive performance is that the container is broken, or the water in the container overflows.


    The reason why this has not happened until now is that Lu Ye''s physique is strong enough, and he has used the power of Qi and blood in the dragon scales to improve his physique for a long time, making his physique comparable to physical cultivation at the same level.


    From time to time, he would also eat the flesh and blood of some monsters to supplement his blood with the help of gluttonous meals.


    In the practice world of Kyushu, there has never been a situation like Lu Ye''s. Maybe someone''s soul is stronger than the physical body, but it is definitely not an exaggeration beyond a big realm!


    So after the reunion of body and soul, Lu Ye was faintly aware of his own hidden dangers.


    It is actually very simple to solve this hidden danger, improve the cultivation level and increase the volume of the container.


    Originally, he had this opportunity. More than 300,000 combat achievements could be exchanged for more than 20 golden spirit sticks, which could raise his cultivation to the level of the eighth or ninth layer of Yunhe in one fell swoop.


    However, all the military exploits obtained in Xianyuan City have been exchanged for soul water.


    In the long run, the value of soul water is much greater than that of the golden spirit lotus, but after all, it cannot quench the near thirst


    Fortunately, Lu Ye knew a place where he could quickly improve his cultivation.

 Chapter 664

    Ever since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye planned to take a look at that place, but at the beginning, he didn''t know much about the situation of the Yunhe battlefield, and his cultivation base was not high, so he didn''t act rashly.


    Of course, the most important reason is that they are not fully prepared, and there is no way to maximize their own benefits in that place.


    In that place, the spirit pills and spirit stones are not very useful. What are really useful are things that can restore the power of the soul.


    He originally thought that he would wait for some time to prepare before going, but right now he couldn''t wait any longer.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t need to prepare any more, he already has the most needed things!


    Baizhen Tower!


    This is the holy land of Kyushu array cultivators, and it is also a place for array cultivators to learn their own formation methods.


    There are rumors in Kyushu that the Baizhen Pagoda is a relic of the previous era of practice. There are a total of one hundred floors, and each floor has different tests. The next rewards, and these rewards are all about formations.


    This also attracted countless monks from Kyushu to enter the Baizhen Tower to practice and hone their formation.


    It''s just that the complete Baizhen Pagoda has long since ceased to exist, and no one knows what happened to the Baizhen Pagoda. Today''s Baizhen Pagoda is divided into three parts.


    Part of it, that is, the bottom part, is located in the Tianyan Sect of Wuzhou.


    Lu Ye was once invited by a monk named Zhao Li from the Tianyan Sect to visit the Tianyan Sect''s residence, and then entered the Tianyan Sect''s main sect, breaking through the 33rd floor at one time, which caused an uproar in the entire Tianyan Sect.


    Before entering the Hundred Formation Pagoda, although Lu Ye had some attainments in the Formation Path, it was not too exaggerated, but since breaking into the Hundred Formation Tower of the Tianyan Sect, Lu Ye''s attainments in the Formation Path can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds.


    This is also the foundation of his ability to act recklessly on the Lingxi battlefield. No monk in the Lingxi realm has ever had such a high attainment in formations. Sneaking into the protective formations of other people''s residences is as simple as eating and drinking water, supplemented by Lu Ye Surpassing the strength of monks of the same level, his existence is simply a nightmare that cannot be woken up for the various sects of Wanmo Ridge on the Lingxi battlefield.


    The Wanmo Ridge side is now only rejoicing that Lu Ye was promoted to Yunhe early and left the Lingxi battlefield, otherwise the huge Lingxi battlefield would have been tossed by him.


    It can be said that Lu Ye''s current attainments in the formation path are due to his background as a spirit pattern master on the one hand. Many spirit patterns will be used in the formation, and many spirit patterns can be easily constructed, which will allow him to have ordinary people''s skills in forming formations and breaking formations. An unattainable advantage.


    But the more reason is the gift from the Baizhen Pagoda!


    Breaking through the 33rd floor of the Hundred Arrays Tower at one time, and at that time Lu Ye''s cultivation base was only the eighth layer of Lingxi, just after the secret realm of Xianyuan City, the gift of the Hundred Arrays Tower that Lu Ye received far exceeded any previous experience. A formation cultivator raised his attainments in the way of formation to a level that a monk of the same level could hardly match.


    The background of the spirit pattern master gave him a certain advantage in setting up and breaking the formation. The gift of the Hundred Array Pagoda is the foundation to improve his attainments in formation, and for a long time after that, this gift is still exerting its residual heat. Let Lu Ye''s perception on the formation road increase day by day.


    Zhao Li of the Tianyan Sect once told Lu Ye that those who can pass through the first ten floors of the Hundred Formation Pagoda can basically be regarded as having started in the field of formation, and can barely be regarded as a qualified formation cultivator. Proficient in formations, if you can break through the thirty-third floor, you can be called a master


    What an exaggerated honor to be a formation master in Lingxi Realm.


    Earlier in the mines outside Taimang Mountain, the guy named Si Nan tried to use his protective magic circle to stop Lu Ye, but it turned out that the protective magic circle he thought was impregnable could not stand a single blow in front of Lu Ye.


    He didn''t expect that the gap in formation attainment between each other would be so large.


    Part of the Baizhen Pagoda is in the Tianyan Sect of Wuzhou, while the second part is in the Yunhe Battlefield!


    Lu Ye had the experience of breaking through the Hundred Formation Tower, and also obtained unimaginable benefits from the Hundred Formation Tower, so after he was promoted to Yunhe and came to the Yunhe battlefield, he planned to break through the Hundred Formation Tower one day up.


    In the past, my cultivation base was still low, and I was not prepared well, so it was difficult to make the trip.


    Having had the previous experience, Lu Ye knew that in the Hundred Formation Pagoda, the biggest problem faced by formation repairers was the consumption of mental power. Last time, he used the soul washing water to overcome the difficulties, so every time Can get a lot of gifts.


    He didn''t have much soul washing water before, so he didn''t dare to rush to the Baizhen Tower. These days, every time he went into the treasure house of heavenly secrets to find supplies, he also paid attention to whether there was any treasure that could restore the power of the soul. Or panacea or something.


    But there has been no harvest. After all, treasures or panaceas that can restore the power of the soul are also of great use to people in the Shenhai realm. Even if they occasionally appear in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, they will be bought away soon. How can it be Lu Ye''s turn?


    An unintentional trip to Xianyuan City gave him a lot of soul water in his hands, and it was much more than the soul water he got last time.


    That addresses his biggest concern.


    Now that everything is ready, and Lu Ye is eager to improve his cultivation, the trip to the Hundred Arrays Pagoda is inevitable.


    Every time you pass through the first floor of the Hundred Array Pagoda, the gifts you get are not only the things on the array path, the heaven and earth aura in the Hundred Array Tower is also extremely rich and pure. Ten orifices.


    That is the bottom part of the Hundred Arrays Tower, the Hundred Arrays Tower in the Yunhe battlefield, the effect should be better.


    If you don''t make any mistakes, your cultivation base should be able to get some improvement.


    He knew the location of the Baizhen Tower, and it was not too close to the Tianji Business Alliance where he was now. Even if he went all out, it would take about ten days.


    And now there are probably many strong men from Wanmo Ridge outside watching his movements. Once he shows up, he will definitely be hunted down.


    Lu Ye sighed in his heart, after all, the stable days would not last long, and he was about to start his life of fleeing again.


    But before that, he still needs a lot of formation flags.


    One of the difficulties in breaking through the Hundred Array Tower is the test of mental power. Each floor will put a huge load on the monk''s mind. The mental power is not strong enough, so it is difficult to pass through too many floors at once. The second is You need to use the array flags. After all, no matter if you break the array or set up an array, you need to consume the array flags.


    Lu Ye did not choose to refine it by himself. Although it is the most cost-effective to refine it by himself, he has a lot of merits now, so it doesn''t matter if he consumes some.


    Walk out of the guest room and line up in the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries. With a mind connected to the treasure house of heavenly secrets, I bought a large number of formation flags from the treasure house.


    Outside the Tianji Merchant League, the tea house that can directly look at the entrance of the Merchant Alliance, both the owner and the waiter are happy.


    The business of the teahouse has always been tepid. The monks come and go in a hurry. Unless they have something to discuss, or reunite after a long absence, they seldom come to places like teahouses, and they go more to places like restaurants.


    But these days, the business of the teahouse is booming!


    Every day, some monks come in to drink tea, and they occupy a table and sit for many days.


    The teahouse has only two floors, and the upstairs and downstairs are full at the moment.


    At the beginning, the guys in the teahouse didn''t know what happened, but as time passed, news gradually came out, letting them understand what these people were doing.


    There was a lot of noise about the killing of 20 million Demon Ridge cultivators in the mines outside Taimang Mountain before, and the name of the instigator, Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect, also began to spread widely in the Yunhe battlefield.


    Now that frenzied Lu Yiye is hiding in this Tianji Business Alliance, and many Wanmo Ridge cultivators who have received information from various channels gather here, wanting to get a share of the pie.


    There were also a few Wanmo Ridge monks who couldn''t hold back before, and broke into the Tianji Business Alliance to attack and kill Lu Yiye. As a result, those guys were shot dead by the people of the Tianji Business Alliance on the spot. Without the sects behind them, they will not be able to do any business with the Tianji Merchant Alliance within three years.


    Under this deterrence, no one dared to enter the Tianji Business Alliance to make trouble, even if someone went in to check on Lu Ye''s whereabouts, they would all pretend to be doing business.


    No one knows whether Lu Yiye is hiding in the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    Because no one really saw him walk in from the beginning to the end, it was just a suspicion.


    However, according to the rumors circulating around, after the incident in the mine, a guy wearing a face mask walked into the business alliance with a huge package on his back. The figure of that person was exactly the same as that of Lu Ye.


    Wearing a facial mask is undoubtedly not wanting to reveal his true face. As for the huge package, it is very likely that it is the spoils of war after poisoning two thousand people.


    So even though it was just a suspicion, many monks from Wanmo Ridge concluded that Lu Ye was hiding here.


    Among them, Chu Yun and Zhou Pei, who belong to the Sacred Fire Cult, are the most determined.


    The two of them were the first to come here. During this period, many monks from Wanmo Ridge lost patience and left. However, the two of them have been sitting here for so many days without moving a muscle.


    In another place on the second floor of the teahouse, there were two figures that Lu Ye was familiar with.


    It was Xia Liang and Tan Sheng who were lingering.


    When a large number of monks gathered outside Huitian Valley, the two of them miscalculated Lu Ye''s response, thinking that he would definitely escape back to Kyushu, and left early.


    As a result, the development of things was completely different from what they thought. When they received the news and rushed to the mine, what they saw was a purgatory scene, with more than 2,000 corpses of Wanmo Ridge cultivators lying in it, which made people scalp Numb.


    I can''t help but be afraid, thankful that the two of us didn''t come too early, otherwise I''m afraid they will only become one of the two thousand people.


    Except for these four people, most of the other monks are related to the people who were poisoned by Lu Ye before. Some senior brothers who were childhood sweethearts died tragically at the hands of Lu Ye, and some junior sisters from the same sect disappeared. Can you not report?


    Driven by hatred, the four directions gathered together.

 Chapter 665

    There are quite a few monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered in the teahouse, including some strong ones, but in fact, not many of them have the confidence to kill Lu Ye.


    As long as Lu Ye hides in the Tianji Merchant Alliance, they have nothing to do, and there is a Tianji Pillar in the Tianji Merchant Alliance, which means that Lu Ye can escape back to Kyushu at any time.


    It can be said that Lu Ye''s current situation is countless times safer than when he was in Huitian Valley.


    These Wanmo Ridge cultivators gathered here, more out of reconciliation, and some people took some luck in case that Lu Yiye escaped from the Tianji Business Alliance without knowing his life or death? He probably didn''t know that there would be so many pairs of eyes staring at him outside.


    After waiting for so many days, many people have lost their patience, but thinking that they have waited for so long, they might as well wait a few more days to see if things turn around.


    If it takes another ten and a half months, more than 80% of the monks gathered here in Wanmo Ridge will disappear. After all, no one will keep staring at them until there is no conclusive news.


    However, at noon that day, things took a turn for the better.


    There are a lot of monks gathered in the teahouse, so it has always been a bit noisy, but at a certain moment, the noisy noise suddenly calmed down, as if someone activated an invisible sound barrier to cover the entire teahouse.


    At the position near the window of the teahouse, the monks of Wanmo Ridge looked in the direction of the Tianji Business Alliance in disbelief, and a figure appeared there at some point.


    Wearing a facial mask, that person appeared abruptly at the entrance of the Tianji Merchant Alliance, as if he had just walked out of the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    In Kyushu, there are quite a few cultivators who like to wear facial makeup to walk around, especially those ghost cultivators who act sneakily, so a simple facial makeup can''t explain anything.


    The appearance can be covered by facial makeup, but the body shape cannot be changed.


    What moved many monks in Wanmo Ridge was that the figure of that man was very similar to Lu Ye.


    As if aware of their gazes, the man standing at the entrance of the Tianji Merchant Alliance raised his head and looked towards the second floor of the teahouse.


    Eyes collided, and tense and excited expressions flashed in the eyes of many monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    What is exciting is that this person is very likely to be Lu Yiye, and the other party is really hiding in this Tianji Business Alliance.


    The nervous thing is that the other party has already noticed the situation in the teahouse, so he may not dare to really come out. If he turns around and returns to the Tianji Business Alliance, no one can do anything against him.


    For a moment, there was a silent confrontation. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the person suspected of being Lu Yiye stepped forward and strode out of the area covered by the Tianji Business Alliance.


    A group of monks from Wanmo Ridge almost cheered in surprise.


    Under the facial makeup, Lu Ye looked helpless.


    He had been reminded by the steward of the Tianji Business Alliance before that he knew that there were many monks from Wanmo Ridge outside who were monitoring his movements, but he didn''t expect that after so many days, there were still so many people.


    These guys are really patient.


    Of course, he still has a safer and more secure solution, which is to retreat to the Tianji Business Alliance, escape to Kyushu, and wait a month before coming in. At that time, no one will know where he is, but if he wants to, he will return to heaven as soon as possible. Yan Zhong made this choice, how could he wait until today?


    Besides, what if you come in a month later? Countless monks from Wanmo Ridge are staring at him. No matter where he is, as long as he dares to show up in front of others, he will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    Unless he has been hiding in Kyushu Benzong.


    It was useless to cover up his appearance, so when Lu Ye stepped out of the Tianji Business Alliance, he raised his hand and took off the mask on his face.


    All of a sudden, the many gazes from the distance became much sharper.


    It was just a suspicion before, but now that there is no Facebook, Lu Ye''s identity has been confirmed.


    After walking a few steps, Lu Ye sacrificed his own spirit boat, raised his foot and stepped on it, inspired by spiritual power, the spirit boat soared into the sky, turned into a stream of light and swept towards a certain direction.


    "Chasing!" Someone in the teahouse gave a low shout.


    The next moment, everyone took action and flew out of the window one after another.


    Not only this teahouse, but also in the buildings around the Tianji Business Alliance, at this moment, a large number of figures suddenly appeared and rose from the sky.


    The tea house, which was originally full of guests, was empty in an instant.


    This huge movement stunned some monks who didn''t know why, and no one knew exactly what happened.


    In the sky, Lu Ye took the lead, and behind him were dense streams of colorful streamers, at least three hundred. At first glance, it looked like Lu Ye was leading a group of monks to do something, but in fact the monks who chased them out , Everyone can''t wait to smash him into thousands of pieces.


    I thought that as long as Lu Ye dared to leave the Tianji Business Alliance, there would be no way out, but after chasing for a while, many monks in Wanmo Ridge were shocked to realize that something was wrong!


    "Why is this kid so fast?" Someone asked in surprise. He has the cultivation of the eighth layer of Yunhe. Although he is not good at speed, he is also above average. Logically speaking, Lu Ye is a fifth layer of Yunhe. It is impossible for Jing to get rid of his pursuit anyway.


    But in fact, the distance between him and Lu Ye was not getting any closer.


    In other words, in terms of flying speed, Lu Ye''s fifth-level realm is almost the same as his eighth-level realm.


    The flying speed of a monk basically depends on the strength of his cultivation base. Generally speaking, the higher his cultivation base, the faster his flying speed.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for a monk with a low cultivation level to have a chance to survive under the hands of a high cultivation monk. If he cannot beat or escape, he will have to die.


    Of course, there is also the factor of flying spirit weapons. Different flying spirit weapons have different imprint restrictions, and the benefits they can bring to monks are different.


    Some expensive flying artifacts can indeed allow monks to fly faster, but such flying artifacts are all expensive.


    The eighth-level cultivator quickly realized that the flying spirit weapon, which was of high value to other cultivators, was nothing to the famous dog Lu Yiye.


    This guy doesn''t have many other things, but he has a lot of meritorious deeds. He can casually invite one or two things like Tianji pillars to find a top-notch flying spirit weapon from the treasure house of Tianji, which is nothing more than normal.


    Momentarily envious and jealous, he became more and more determined to kill Lu Ye.


    But at this time, he also understood that it might not be his turn to kill Lu Yiye. Those Yunhe ninth-level realms were flying faster than him, and they were constantly closing the distance with Lu Yiye. As long as he is caught up by them, Lu Yiye will undoubtedly die.


    It''s a pity, I only hate why my cultivation is at the eighth level instead of the ninth level.


    As time passed, the more than 300 people who chased out from Tianji City opened up one after another, the monks with low cultivation level fell at the back, and the closer the monks, the higher the cultivation base.


    And the dozen or so figures chasing at the forefront were all from the ninth layer of Yunhe, all of them desperately urged their flying spiritual weapons, and the spiritual power in their bodies was surging endlessly.


    At this juncture, what they have to do is not just to kill Lu Ye, but to be one step faster than the others. After all, Lu Ye only has one head, and whoever can take the first shot may take Lu Ye away. life.


    At the very front, Lu Ye stuffed a few spirit pills into his mouth and chewed them slowly.


    Although he was pursued by a large group of monks from Wanmo Ridge, he did not show any signs of panic, and even had the mood to evaluate his current background.


    The reason why he dared to walk out of the Tianji Merchant Alliance swaggeringly under the eyes of so many monks from Wanmo Ridge was not because he was overheated, but because he had a certain degree of confidence that he could resolve this crisis.


    It is true that he is alone, and he cannot be the opponent of so many enemies. Once he is overtaken, he will definitely have no way to survive.


    But the premise is to be caught up!


    At this moment, he was just urging his spirit boat, and with the Fengxing spirit pattern on it, it was basically the same as the flying speed of ordinary eighth-level monks.


    And this is not his limit speed. After such an evaluation, he felt that if he tried his best, those nine-level realms might not be able to catch up with him.


    To be able to reach the current level with the Yunhe fifth-level cultivation base is due to the opportunities obtained in the Fox Immortal Valley.


    The baptism bestowed by the heavenly secrets made his already strong background climb to a new height, and his cultivation base was also raised by a level, which allowed him not only to have the ability to kill enemies beyond the third level, but also to have faster flight speed.


    Of course, this does not mean that he will be able to sit back and relax under the pursuit of Yunhe ninth-level monks.


    What he lacks compared to the ninth-level cultivator is his own spiritual power reserve. No matter how strong his background is, no matter how firm his foundation is, there is a difference of four small levels, and his spiritual power reserve is not as good as others.


    Moreover, maintaining Fengxing cost him a lot, so even though he had just started fleeing, Lu Ye was already ready to replenish his spiritual power.


    Ordinary monks don''t have this convenience. After all, how much efficacy can be obtained by refining the panacea while fleeing? He has no such influence.


    Before, he had no chance to seriously compete with the monks at the ninth level of Yunhe in terms of flying speed. Now that he has tried this, Lu Ye has more confidence in himself.


    A bitter voice came from behind: "Lu Yiye, you can''t escape, you will die quickly!"


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear to it. To be honest, he had heard similar words many times on different occasions, but the end result was that he was alive and well, and it was hard for those monks from Wanmo Ridge who made things difficult for him to end well.


    The last time I talked to him like this was the Yuanhong Temple monk named Song Zhui.


    After galloping for hundreds of miles, the distance between those ninth-level monks and Lu Ye was getting closer and closer, as if they had reached the point where they could make a move.


    At the same time, Lu Ye also clearly felt that there was a sharp aura locking his body from behind.


    Just when those monks from Wanmo Ridge were about to make a move, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly fell rapidly, and the speed was astonishing.


    This blow made them uncomfortable, and the spiritual power that was secretly mobilized quickly dissipated.


    Immediately, they saw that Lu Ye turned around, galloped past them, and blinked away.


    He actually flew back in the direction he came from!

 Chapter 666

    Behind a group of Yunhe ninth-level monks are those eighth-level monks. Originally, they had almost given up pursuing, because judging from the current trend, Lu Yiye would eventually die at the hands of those ninth-level monks. It is useless to chase after him.


    However, at this moment, they saw Lu Ye sinking down, turning around and flying back.


    All of them were overjoyed, and they pressed down their positions one after another, wanting to do something to intercept them.


    But before they were ready, they saw Lu Ye put away his spirit boat, spread a pair of fiery red wings behind his back, and turned into a red light, passing below them.


    The moment the wings appeared, Lu Ye''s speed increased by a whole notch compared to before!


    Everyone''s expressions changed, they didn''t expect that Lu Ye would have such a means. Someone faintly realized something, and couldn''t help but looked in the direction of the way with worry, secretly marveling at Lu Yiye''s audacity and reckless behavior.


    On the outskirts of Taimang Mountain, the battle in the mine made Lu Ye understand a truth.


    That is, revenge should be done as early as possible, preferably not overnight, otherwise if you miss it, even if your strength becomes stronger in the future, you may not have a chance for revenge. Very difficult.


    His current strength is indeed no match for the ninth-level monks, and he will have to fight hard against the eighth-level monks, but it will not be too much trouble to kill those below the eighth-level.


    The cultivation levels of the hundreds of monks chasing after from Tianji City were uneven, flying for hundreds of miles, the team of hundreds of monks was pulled into a straight line, and the lower the cultivation base, the further back.


    Lu Ye had already passed the barriers of the eighth and ninth-level monks, and now he was meeting those monks below the eighth-level.


    These monks could hardly see Lu Ye''s figure at first, but driven by their interests and hatred, they continued to chase, and suddenly saw a figure with wings of flames rushing towards them, and couldn''t help being startled.


    Yunzu looked around, and someone shouted in surprise: "It''s Lu Yiye!"


    When the words fell, many monks sacrificed their spiritual weapons one after another, secretly stimulating their spiritual power, and gave him a good look when Lu Ye came to him.


    In the next moment, the fiery red streamer, wrapped in invincible power, crashed into the camp of this group of monks from Wanmo Ridge.


    The violent spiritual power surged endlessly at this moment, and the rumbling sound was endless, accompanied by screams and exclamations.


    In an instant, the red light that Lu Ye turned into was like an arrow, piercing through the enemy''s formation, and the blood mist exploded behind him, and there were scattered limbs and pieces of flesh.


    In this instant contact, at least seven or eight people were beheaded.


    The remaining monks from Wanmo Ridge all showed panic expressions. No one thought that Lu Ye, a fifth-layer realm, could burst out with such a powerful strength.


    It is true that in the caves outside Taimang Mountain, more than 20 million Demon Ridge cultivators died at his hands, including a number of Yunhe Ninth Layer Realm cultivators, but they were poisoned to death by him, not a manifestation of his own strength.


    Few people knew about Lu Ye''s true strength.


    Until now, everyone realized that Lu Ye''s own strength should not be underestimated. After a short contact just now, none of the monks from Wanmo Ridge could stop him.


    The red light that pierced through the formation changed direction again, rushing towards them again, and several monks from Wanmo Ridge were killed before they came back to their senses.


    "Lu Yiye, you are bold!" There was an angry shout, but those monks at the eighth and ninth levels had already chased them back, and they all watched with tearful eyes.


    Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, Lu Yiye would have the guts to turn around and slaughter more than a dozen people right under their noses.


    Even though the dead people were not related to them, everyone still felt hot on their faces.


    What Lu Yiye did was like slapping them in the face.


    Sensing that these powerful pursuers were approaching, Lu Ye didn''t stay any longer. After penetrating the enemy''s formation for the second time, he immediately fled in one direction. distance.


    The dozen or so ninth-layers chasing after him were shocked to find that in this state, Lu Ye''s flying speed was not inferior to them at all, and was even faster than them!


    When he came out of Tianji City, Lu Ye''s speed was exaggerated enough. With a fifth-level cultivation base, his speed was comparable to that of an ordinary eighth-level. Everyone thought it was due to the flying spirit weapon he possessed.


    But now?


    He has put away the flying spirit weapon, all relying on his own ability, and the speed is even faster than before.


    This is simply unreasonable.


    At this time, the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge finally understood why Lu Ye had the guts to run out from Tianji City. This was obviously nothing to fear.


    "Everyone, that''s the flying wing tattoo!" Someone suddenly said, "Behind Lu Yiye, there must be an extremely skilled tattoo artist."


    The speaker obviously has a certain level of understanding of the way of spirit patterns. Although he knows that Lu Ye is also a spirit pattern master, he doesn''t think that with Lu Ye''s ability, he can build a flying wing that can allow monks to fly stably Spirit pattern, this is unreasonable, while constructing the spirit pattern, maintaining the stability of the spirit pattern, while urging the power of the spirit pattern to fly, even the Divine Sea Realm may not be able to do it.


    Maybe in a short period of time, but over time, mistakes will inevitably occur.


    The spirit pattern of Feiyi, which needs to be maintained for a long time, is generally used in the way of tattooing.


    The man went on to say: "His power to activate the tattoos consumes a huge amount of himself. With his fifth-level cultivation base, he can only last half an hour at most, so everyone must not be thrown off by him." , must keep up with him, after half an hour, he will definitely die!"


    As soon as these words came out, a group of nine-level monks suddenly became energetic.


    Originally, some people were considering whether to use some speed-boosting secret techniques, but after hearing this, they also stopped their minds. Anyone who involves secret techniques at this level will have a certain degree of backlash against themselves, just like when they were outside Huitian Valley. , that Ying Wuji urged the secret technique to escape, and ended up making himself extremely weak.


    Therefore, no monk is willing to activate the secret technique unless it is absolutely necessary.


    It has to be said that this ninth-level person still has a considerable understanding of the way of spirit patterns, but he doesn''t know Lu Ye well.


    If it were an ordinary fifth-level realm, it would not last long to urge the flying wings like this desperately. This is not a spirit pattern that monks in the cloud river realm can master at all.


    But who would have thought that Lu Ye would have such a thing as a talent tree, and the flying wing spirit pattern was activated on the talent tree, so when activated, it would consume much less than the simple flying wing tattoo.


    In addition, Lu Ye''s own background is strong, and he has been swallowing spiritual pills to supplement his own consumption from the very beginning, so things will definitely not go as the monk expected.


    Time passed, and the distance between each other gradually increased. Even if a group of nine-level realms were desperately pumping their strength, after half an hour, they could only see a red dot in the distance


    Such a distance is very dangerous, because if the distance is further increased, they will lose Lu Ye''s trace. When the time comes, the sky will be big and the earth will be big, where will they go to find someone?


    The ninth-level cultivator who spoke earlier had a livid expression.


    He had vowed before that with Lu Ye''s cultivation, he could only last for half an hour at most, but now that the time limit has come, looking at Lu Ye''s posture in the distance, he is clearly alive and well, and there is no sign of exhaustion.


    On the contrary, they spent half an hour fully urging their energy, and all of them consumed a lot. Although they would not reach the state of exhaustion, they had reached the level that would affect their own strength.


    As if aware of the indistinct gazes around him, the monk who had spoken before gritted his teeth and said, "He must not last long, fellow Taoists, victory is in sight, but you must not give up, at least, you must not let it go." He got rid of it, or it would all be over."


    Saying this, the spiritual power surging around him fluctuated a few times with a very strange pattern, and then the whole person suddenly became red, and the already extremely fast speed was raised to a level, and he instantly pulled away from the other people. human distance.


    He didn''t know what secret technique could increase the speed.


    Seeing that he was so determined, the others also learned and tried to activate the secret technique that would not be easily performed.


    At their level of cultivation, they will basically practice some life-saving or desperate secret techniques. These secret techniques are either inherited from the sect, or purchased from the treasure house of heaven.


    In fact, Lu Ye also practiced the secret art, and the mind eye taught by Xia Liang was the secret art of Mad Saber Sect.


    The blood transfer technique taught by the third senior brother is also a secret technique.


    However, the two kinds of secret arts he has learned hardly have much backlash, especially the mind-eye secret technique, which is just an extension and expansion of perception.


    The blood transfer technique is somewhat counterproductive, but as long as a little attention is paid, the impact will not be too great.


    The secret techniques displayed by these ninth-level monks are different at the moment. All of them are used to increase the speed of escape in a critical moment. It can be said that the backlash is obvious, and the longer it lasts, the more backlash will be big.


    But at this moment, in order not to be thrown away by Lu Ye, they didn''t care so much, especially one of the sword cultivators, when the sound of the sword sounded, he passed everyone else and was far ahead.


    The distance that was originally opened by Lu Ye is constantly getting closer.


    Lu Ye, who was fleeing in front, obviously felt it too, but at this moment, his speed was at full speed, and the two spirit patterns of Fengxing and Feiyi kept urging, and there was no way to increase his speed.


    Moreover, the spiritual power in his body was also consumed enormously.


    Even if he has been swallowing the elixir to supplement, Lu Ye, who can maintain the state of two spirit patterns, consumes unimaginable spiritual power. The spiritual power replenished by refining the elixir cannot make ends meet.


    Fortunately, he still has the spirit storage ring!


    The spiritual power stored in this spiritual weapon ring is what he pours in or escapes by himself, so it can be called at any time without any delay or hidden danger.


    While chasing and fleeing, the scenery on the ground quickly swept back.


    Lu Ye took out a ten-point map, checked his location, and looked for suitable hiding spots around him.


    He must be ready to be caught up, if he really can''t get rid of those guys behind, he can only find some terrain that can be used to hide.

 Chapter 667

    After some investigation, Lu Ye quickly turned and rushed in one direction. There was a big river over there, and maybe he could take advantage of it at a critical moment.


    The distance of the chasing soldiers getting closer and closer, the spiritual power stored in the spirit storage ring is getting less and less, and the situation is gradually getting worse.


    The sound of the river rippling came to his ears, and the big river that Lu Ye saw on the Shifen map had arrived.


    On the Shifen map, this big river is marked as the Pi River. It stretches from east to west for nearly ten thousand miles. The water in the river is turbid and turbulent. There are also some powerful monsters living in the river.


    Just when Lu Ye was considering whether to escape into the river, and use the river to hide himself, the speed of the pursuers behind him suddenly slowed down.


    After activating the secret technique for a long time, these ninth-level people can''t stand it anymore.


    Everyone is very angry, how can there be a fifth-level realm that runs so fast in this world? They tried their best but couldn''t catch up with them.


    In this situation, they are also a little bit hard to get off.


    Give up, I''m really not reconciled, I''ve been chasing for so long, maybe that Lu Yiye is almost at the end of the day, but keep chasing, who knows if I can catch up?


    One after another, he looked at the ninth-level person who spoke before, and his face was slightly pale at the moment. He was the first to activate the secret technique, so he consumed the most. At this time, his breath was a little Frivolous, obviously can''t hold on any longer.


    But he still gritted his teeth: "He must be dying soon, fellow Taoists, don''t give up, if you miss this opportunity, there will be no next time."


    A group of Nine-layer Realm didn''t know what to say.


    However, manpower is sometimes short, and a ninth-level man suddenly stopped and flew down.


    He couldn''t take it anymore, and if he continued to chase like this, no matter whether Lu Ye died or not, he was going to run out of oil anyway. After using the secret technique and being backlashed, if he didn''t recover quickly, maybe he would die. What hidden dangers are left.


    Of course he also wanted to kill Lu Ye, but compared with his own future prospects, he still chose the latter.


    Where there is the first, there is the second


    In just one stick of incense, four ninth-layers gave up hunting one after another.


    Although the rest of the people are still gritting their teeth and persevering, they obviously can''t last long, but they still gnash their teeth and chase after them. It''s not that they are sure that they can catch up with Lu Ye, but that when they are chasing, they have already gone outside. Communication, at this moment some people are coming from nearby.


    What they have to do now is not to let Lu Ye escape from their sight, and when the reinforcements arrive, Lu Yiye will be unable to fly.


    During the pursuit, they kept notifying the outside world of Lu Ye''s current location.


    Lu Ye also noticed this, and felt something bad, but he couldn''t stop him.


    Time passed, and after a stick of incense, Lu Ye suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction, only to see several streams of light coming into his eyes, rushing towards him quickly.


    Judging by the flying speed of those people, they are all monks in the eighth or ninth layer.


    This is undoubtedly the helper called by the pursuers behind him.


    He quickly turned around and fled away from the approaching person, but before he traveled far, several streamers of light entered his field of vision.


    Someone came from this direction.


    As expected, the people chasing after him were all from the Ninth-Layer Realm, with a wide network of contacts. They all called friends, passed on messages, and those who wanted to take his life would naturally come to meddle.


    Lu Ye could sense that he might have entered an encirclement. No matter which direction he fled, there would be monks from Wanmo Ridge to intercept him.


    In the end, he had to rely on the Pi River to escape.


    The panting and turbid river water can well cover up one''s breath and movements. As long as one rushes into the Pi River, it will be difficult for the monks of Wanmo Ridge to find themselves.


    But in this way, the monks of Wanmo Ridge only need to deploy control around the area near where they fell into the water, and it will be difficult for them to show up unless they hold their breath and abscond to a long distance.


    Yiyi''s Nine Formation Diagram can be used. If you hold back for too long, you can enter the Nine Formation Diagram to take a breath. The monks in Wanmo Ridge would never have imagined that they have such a treasure in their hands.


    So for Lu Ye, although the situation was critical, it was not to the point where he was helpless.


    Moreover, he has consumed too much now, and it is difficult for him to escape like this anymore. After all, he still needs to reserve some strength in case of accidents.


    Just when he made up his mind to rush into the Pi River, there was a sudden violent fluctuation of spiritual power from a certain direction, and Lu Ye quickly looked up.


    In that direction, a stream of light suddenly shot out from somewhere on the ground, crashed into the camp of the monks in Wanmo Ridge over there, and then fought.


    Everyone was surprised by this sudden change, and what was even more shocking was that the figure that suddenly appeared was extremely powerful, with a long sword dancing, and the sword energy crisscrossing all directions. The few Wanmo Ridge cultivators who were killed were in a panic.


    No one knows who this guy who popped up suddenly is, because this person wears a white mask on his face, so he can''t see his true face clearly, but judging from the other person''s uneven figure, this is a woman. Even the wide-sleeved robe couldn''t hide the opponent''s proud figure, and the graceful figure was vividly outlined during the movement and turning of the figure.


    Several Wanmo Ridge cultivators who fought against her were all terrified, because the strength displayed by this woman was far superior to that of the ordinary Yunhe Ninth Layer. Originally, they were going to outflank Lu Ye with others, but they were beaten The mysterious woman was immediately at a loss when she was disturbed like this.


    Lu Ye didn''t know who this woman was. Since he practiced so far, he has been chased and killed many times, and he has also received support and assistance from the monks of the Haotian League many times, but most of them happened on the battlefield of Lingxi .


    On the Yunhe battlefield, only when he was in the hunting ground last time, the fourth senior brother entrusted some friends to help him.


    So he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, someone would jump out to help him.


    But it is undeniable that this woman is very strong!


    After a brief hesitation, Lu Ye waved the fiery red wings on his back, gave up the idea of ??escaping into the Pi River, and flew straight towards the direction of the woman.


    He didn''t join the opponent''s battle group, and while passing by the opponent not far away, he shouted in a low voice: "Go!"


    No matter how strong this woman is, she is still alone, and since she came to help him, then Lu Ye has no reason to leave her alone.


    The woman obviously also understood that the current situation should not be too entangled with the enemy. After seeing Lu Ye rushing out of the encirclement, a shocking sword slashed down, forcing the few monks in front of Wanmo Ridge to retreat, turned around and caught up with Lu Ye.


    She was strong enough and fast enough to catch up to Lu Ye in front of her in just a few breaths.


    Lu Ye secretly rejoiced that there was no such strong man among the monks in Wanmo Ridge who had been chasing him, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to escape for such a long time.


    But having said that, this woman is a sword repairer, who is known for killing and speed.


    "Follow me!" the woman said, leading the way first.


    Lu Ye followed closely behind, and behind him were many monks from Wanmo Ridge who had heard the news and rushed over.


    Along the way, Lu Ye did not have any communication with the mysterious woman, but Lu Ye was always about thirty feet away from her.


    The mysterious woman seemed to be here to help him, but before confirming the identity of the other party, Lu Ye did not dare to believe it rashly. Who knows if this guy is from Wanmo Ridge? If everything before was just a play, then he The situation is not good.


    However, this possibility is unlikely. If the mysterious woman really wants to harm him, she can do it now.


    Lu Ye was just suspicious of her behavior of hiding her head and showing her tail.


    Although he himself sometimes hides his head and shows his tail


    However, he basically wears various facial makeup, while the woman wears a simple white mask.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s vigilance, the mysterious woman didn''t say much. She seemed to have that kind of cold temperament, and she naturally had a temperament that no one should enter.


    Soon the two came to a rock wall, which was smooth and looked like nothing special, but when they got here, Lu Ye saw some incongruities at a glance.


    Formation!


    Someone here artificially arranged traces of formations.


    He was about to use his insight into the spirit pattern to observe, but he saw a jade jade in the mysterious woman''s hand. Stimulated by the spiritual power, he shook it lightly at the rock wall, and a mysterious light shot out. There is almost one more entrance.


    The mysterious woman stepped in, but after only a few steps, she turned to look at Lu Ye.


    Because Lu Ye stood still.


    As if aware of Lu Ye''s scruples, the mysterious woman said, "If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago!"


    Lu Ye was noncommittal about this statement.


    "They are going to catch up!" said the mysterious woman, her eyes under the mask passed over Lu Ye''s figure, and she could clearly see the scene of streams of light flying towards this side. will catch up.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoist, Ye will remember it in his heart, so let''s say goodbye!"


    Even if it was basically certain that the mysterious woman didn''t have too many thoughts about him, Lu Ye was unwilling to follow such a powerful guy into a cave, which would be tantamount to putting his life in the hands of the other party.


    It doesn''t matter if you say he is ungrateful or stubborn, but there is nothing wrong with being careful in everything.


    Visible to the naked eye, the mysterious woman''s chest suddenly rose and fell. She obviously didn''t expect Lu Ye to react like this, and she was really angry.


    But at this moment, it is obvious that there is no time to entangle with Lu Ye too much. Seeing that Lu Ye is really about to leave, she quickly said: "Tianji witnesses, I have no malice towards you!"


    Lu Ye was a little embarrassed by being messed with. She came to save her, but she became suspicious of her, and the other party even took the initiative to make a secret oath.


    "Sorry!" Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    The mysterious woman ignored him, turned around and walked inside, Lu Ye hurriedly followed.


    Under the testimony of Tianji, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, at the very least, he does not have any malice towards him, which makes Lu Ye have no worries.

 Chapter 668

    Followed behind the woman, went all the way inward, walked about thirty feet, and there was no way to go.


    The current location should be in the middle of the mountain, and the space is not too spacious.


    Although the light was dim, it did not affect Lu Ye''s ability to see around.


    Coming to such a desperate place suddenly, Lu Ye almost wondered if the mysterious woman just made a fake oath of heaven.


    He thought that following the other party in, he could enter some hidden place or a place where he could hide, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    There were spiritual fluctuations coming from behind, and there were some voices of conversation. It was obvious that the monks from Wanmo Ridge had chased after them, but they didn''t dare to go in hastily before they were sure if there was any ambush.


    But they will definitely rush in. At that time, Lu Ye will have no way out, and the back road will be blocked, and he will undoubtedly die.


    "Come here!" The mysterious woman in front saw that Lu Yeding was in a daze, and raised her hand to greet her.


    Although Lu Ye was suspicious, he still walked forward and stood not far from the woman.


    "Come closer!" The mysterious woman was a little impatient, and Lu Ye put on a posture of always being vigilant against her, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    In fact, it''s just that the place is not spacious, and it''s not good for Lu Ye to get too close to the other party.


    Hearing what she said, Lu Ye walked over to her side and stood still.


    A fragrance instantly lingers on the tip of the nose


    Suddenly, the mysterious woman''s body surged with spiritual power, and with the surge of her spiritual power, the intricate lines under the two people''s feet burst into light, illuminating the dark space brightly.


    Lu Ye stared at the intricate and complicated lines under his feet in surprise, and then looked at the woman beside him in disbelief, but the woman''s face was covered by a mask, so Lu Ye couldn''t see her expression at all.


    Before he could open his mouth to ask anything, the space of the place shrouded in light began to distort, and the next moment, the two figures suddenly disappeared.


    The movement here alarmed the monks from Wanmo Ridge who rushed over from outside. After a little testing, it was confirmed that there were no hidden traps or formations inside, and the monks who had chased here poured into it one after another.


    The passage of more than thirty feet soon came to an end, but the inside was empty, and there was no one in sight.


    "Where''s the person?" Some people were puzzled. They clearly saw Lu Ye and the mysterious woman walking into this place, and there was no way out, but they disappeared for no reason.


    How could the two living beings disappear like this for no reason.


    "Teleportation array!" Someone squatted down, looking at some traces of the formation on the ground, and explained the mystery.


    As soon as the words came out, someone came to a sudden: "I have heard that Lu Yiye can arrange teleportation arrays, and it seems to be true!"


    In such an environment with no way forward, it is naturally impossible for the two living people to disappear for no reason, but if they use the power of the teleportation array, then the explanation will make sense.


    It''s just puzzling that


    "Lu Yiye actually left a teleportation array here? When did he do it?" Since he left Tianji City, he has been on the run. It is obviously impossible to stay this time, so it can only be him before Here to stay.


    "No matter when he did it, but his cultivation level is not high now, even if he left behind the teleportation array, the distance he can teleport will not be too far. At this moment, he must be within three hundred miles!"


    As a result, the Wanmo Ridge that rushed in quickly withdrew, and one after another news spread outward, and many monks from Wanmo Ridge made a big move, looking for Lu Ye within a radius of 300 miles.


    At the same time, in another hidden place, Lu Ye had a complicated expression.


    The monks of Wanmo Ridge thought that the teleportation array in the belly of the mountain was left by him, but in fact it was not at all.


    This is why Lu Ye was shocked before.


    He always thought that looking at the world of Kyushu, at the level of the Cloud River Realm, only he could arrange something like a teleportation array.


    He didn''t know until today that he was a little arrogant.


    At the level of the Cloud River Realm, he is not the only one who can set up a teleportation formation, but also others!


    Kyushu is vast, and there are so many capable people in the world. It seems that he is sitting in the well after all, and the sky is as big as the well.


    Without the frustration of having his own exclusive ability to shine in other people''s hands, Lu Ye was very excited. After relieving the discomfort caused by the teleportation, he quickly looked at the mysterious woman beside him: "This fellow Taoist, that teleportation array"


    "I didn''t arrange it." The mysterious woman seemed to know what he wanted to ask, and gave the answer before he finished speaking.


    "That"


    "I don''t know who arranged it, so you don''t need to ask."


    Lu Ye was so choked that it was the first time he met such a woman.


    Moreover, she doesn''t know who arranged the teleportation array, what is this called? If he didn''t know, how could he take himself to that place and use the teleportation array to get out of trouble?


    Lu Ye subconsciously felt that the mysterious woman didn''t want to tell him too much.


    This is very strange.


    He took the initiative to come out to save himself, and even exposed an extremely hidden place, but his attitude towards him was not that enthusiastic. What was he trying to do?


    In addition, this mysterious woman gave Lu Ye a sense of aloofness, which made him have the illusion that he was not facing the monks of his generation, but the seniors in the real lake realm or even the divine sea realm.


    Suppressing some doubts in his heart, Lu Ye said: "Thank you, fellow daoist, for your help this time. Dare to ask you your name?"


    "I''m just following orders, you don''t need to know my name." The mysterious woman said, looking around.


    Looking at it like this, it seemed that it was the first time for her to come to this place, which made Lu Ye vaguely believe what she said before.


    But the woman''s words undoubtedly made Lu Ye feel puzzled.


    Follow orders?


    On whose order?


    Since you have saved yourself, you are optimistic about yourself, or you want to make friends with yourself, so why hide it like this? Not only did he not announce his name, he even covered up his face, which made Lu Ye feel confused and at a loss.


    Although it is not possible to repay a life-saving grace, Lu Ye at least wants to know who this kindness comes from.


    The woman has turned around and walked in one direction.


    This is a cave, dark but not humid, and the space is much more spacious than the mountainside just now. In the quiet environment, the sound of footsteps falling is soft, but still clearly discernible.


    Lu Ye followed behind the woman, wanting to ask many questions, but the other party had a cold posture, obviously asking was useless.


    Not long after, the two came to the bottom of the cave. The mysterious woman stood still and looked sideways at Lu Ye: "It''s time for you to return to Kyushu. Now many people in Wanmo Ridge are looking for your trace. Once you show up, you will definitely see me." It will attract endless pursuit, so it is safest to return to Kyushu."


    Lu Ye naturally didn''t want to go back to Kyushu, if he wanted to go back, he would have gone back.


    The mysterious woman didn''t know his methods very well, thinking that he was hunted down this time and had nowhere to go. In fact, although the situation was dangerous, she was still under control.


    And here and now, even if he really wanted to go back to Kyushu, he couldn''t go back.


    But soon, Lu Ye''s expression froze.


    Because not far in front of the two of them, a Tianji Pillar stood quietly.


    There is actually a secret pillar here!


    This is not the Tianji Business Alliance, nor is it a spiritual place, but there is a Tianji Pillar hidden in such a hidden place, which is obviously used to deal with some crisis situations, just like this moment.


    There was the teleportation array first, followed by the Tianji Pillar. Lu Ye really wanted to know, who was the one who secretly helped him?


    The mysterious woman said that she was acting on orders. Who is behind this scene? What''s the purpose? The locations of those teleportation arrays were exposed before, and now there are Tianji pillars exposed in front of his eyes. The other party has paid so much, but he has no intention of revealing his identity.


    What is this plotting?


    "Why are you in a daze?" Seeing that Lu Ye was stunned, the mysterious woman couldn''t help urging.


    "I do not!"


    "what?"


    "I said I won''t go back to Kyushu."


    A look of surprise flashed across the eyes of the mysterious woman under the mask, she looked Lu Ye up and down, and said patiently: "Maybe you haven''t figured out your current situation, maybe I didn''t explain clearly enough, but you just need to know one thing , if you continue to stay on the Yunhe battlefield, it will be very dangerous."


    "Of course I know."


    You know you still don''t leave! The woman couldn''t help but slander, completely lost patience, and said lightly: "That''s up to you!"


    Saying so, he raised his hand and grabbed Lu Ye.


    Judging by his posture, it seems that Lu Ye is about to be tied back to Kyushu.


    Lu Ye knew that she was very strong when this woman was alone in the eighth and ninth layers of Wanmo Ridge, but she didn''t have a clear idea of ??how strong she was.


    Until now!


    When the little white hand grabbed it, Lu Ye didn''t have time to react at all.


    The clanging sound of the knife sounded, and the fiery red light of the knife cut across, and Lu Ye instinctively cut out a knife.


    This is purely the power of the mind-eye secret technique.


    Faced with this slash, the woman didn''t dare to take it head-on, the long sword in her other hand popped out suddenly, blocking the blow.


    When the swords intersected and the crisp sound came out, sparks flew everywhere.


    Lu Ye''s figure drifted back, with an embarrassed expression on his face: "Sorry, the instinct of the body..." After thinking about it, no, this woman had sworn a secret oath before, saying that she had no malicious intentions towards her, so she will rush now. I did it myself.


    what happened!


    "Don''t hinder me from completing the task!" The mysterious woman held a sword in her hand, and her breath became colder, "I give you two choices, one is that you go back to Kyushu obediently, and the other is that I knock you out and bring you back to Kyushu!"


    Lu Ye said stubbornly: "Friend Daoist, twisted melons are not sweet."


    This woman was afraid that there was something wrong with her, so she insisted on going back to Kyushu to do something, she saved herself with her front foot, and she was about to use her back foot to force herself.


    However, the only thing Lu Ye can be sure of is that the other party really has no malice towards him. After all, the Tianji oath is there, and if he really wants to be malicious, he will be punished by Tianji.

 Chapter 669

    The mysterious woman didn''t care whether the twisted melon was sweet or not. Seeing that Lu Ye refused, she immediately snorted coldly, and with a flick of the long sword in her hand, it turned into a sky full of sword light and covered Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was under such pressure, and the mind-eye secret technique was exerted to the extreme at this moment. The Panshan knife in his hand kept slashing and slashing, and the clear and crisp sound of the sword colliding was continuous for a while.


    He was horrified.


    The strength of this woman is a bit outrageous.


    He had killed the eighth level of Yunhe before. Although he had Yiyi to help him at that time, even without Yiyi, he could do that with his own background alone, but it would take longer and more means.


    In other words, the current him is actually qualified to fight against the ninth level of Yunhe, even if he loses, he can persist for a while.


    But in front of this mysterious woman, Lu Ye found that all his efforts were in vain. Facing her stormy attack, in less than ten breaths, his defenses were disintegrated layer by layer.


    The other party obviously didn''t use all their strength. This woman is a swordsman, and the strongest method of a swordsman is the flying sword, not such a personal fight.


    Ling Lie''s sword light was completely shattered, Lu Ye froze in place, the sharp long sword touched his forehead, a cold touch came, and there was a vague sticky feeling running down from his forehead.


    He couldn''t see the expression of the woman under the mask, but Lu Ye could feel her cold breath.


    "Go back to Kyushu!" the woman threatened.


    Skills are not as good as people, there is really nothing to say, if the other party really wanted to take his life, he might have died just now.


    If he continued to be stubborn at this time, he might really be knocked out and brought back to Kyushu, so he might as well submit obediently. It was nothing more than a trip to the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, postponed for one month.


    But before Lu Ye nodded in agreement, the woman suddenly let out a muffled snort, unable to lift the long sword steadily in her hand, and her breath became even more chaotic at this moment.


    She hastily stepped back a few steps to increase the distance between Lu Ye and Lu Ye, as if she was afraid of accidentally hurting him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Ye asked with a frown.


    The mysterious woman didn''t answer, but the next scene left Lu Ye dumbfounded.


    It was as if an invisible seal had been broken, and the woman''s chaotic aura was constantly rising and falling, rising suddenly, breaking through the level that a monk in the cloud river realm should have in the blink of an eye.


    This scene was so familiar that Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of the scene he encountered in the Tianji Business Alliance a few days ago.


    That day when he was queuing up in the Tianji Hall of the Tianji Business Alliance, he was attacked and killed by several monks from Wanmo Ridge. As a result, a steward of the Tianji Business Alliance suddenly shot and killed those people with the force of a thunderbolt.


    The situation of the steward at that time was exactly the same as the situation of the woman in front of him.


    The people who seemed to be in the Cloud River Realm suddenly burst out with the momentum and strength of the True Lake Realm!


    This mysterious woman is not a monk at the Cloud River Realm at all, but above the Cloud River Realm.


    "Are you from the Tianji Business Alliance?" Lu Ye asked in surprise.


    As far as he knew, only people from the Tianji Business Alliance had such a bizarre ability to come to the Yunhe battlefield with a cultivation level beyond the Yunhe realm, and to burst out their true strength in a short period of time.


    "Go back to Kyushu!" The woman gritted her teeth and told Lu Ye with a difficult voice, as if she was fighting against something. After saying this, the space she was in suddenly distorted and disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the unique fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose, Lu Ye might think that the experience just now was just an illusion.


    what''s the situation?


    Lu Ye was really at a loss.


    Thinking about all the things that have happened since meeting this mysterious woman, there is something weird about it.


    The other party suddenly appeared and shot, opening a gap in the encirclement for him, allowing him to escape, and then led him to a hidden cave, where there was still a teleportation array, through which teleportation array came to Here, here is the Heavenly Mystery Pillar left long ago!


    Neither the Teleportation Formation nor the Heavenly Mystery Pillar is a means that ordinary people can possess. The former requires a strong formation attainment, while the latter requires a huge capital.


    The mysterious woman''s attitude towards him was also lukewarm, and even a little impatient in many cases. This was quite contradictory to her risky rescue of Lu Ye, but she also said that she was just following orders.


    As for whose order he was following, Lu Ye had no idea.


    Faintly, Lu Ye felt as if he had touched something that he had never thought of before. The complexity of these things was far beyond his imagination, and it was not something he should be able to touch at the fifth level of Yunhe.


    Looking at the place where the woman disappeared, Lu Ye frowned.


    Until then, he suddenly realized a problem.


    That woman may not belong to the Tianji Business Alliance.


    The members of the Tianji Business Alliance never intervene in the fights and grievances among the monks, so they can maintain a detached position in the entire Kyushu. There may be a shadow of Tianji in it. Ability.


    For example, entering the Yunhe battlefield with a cultivation level that surpasses the Yunhe realm, can burst out one''s true strength in a short period of time.


    If that woman belonged to the Tianji Merchant Alliance, she would definitely not be able to come to save herself, otherwise she would destroy the neutral position that the Tianji Merchant Alliance has always upheld, and then be punished by Tianji.


    Is there anyone in this world who can use similar methods from the Tianji Business Alliance?


    And judging from the only clues that Lu Ye has now, there is an organization behind this woman.


    The previous teleportation array and the Tianji Pillar in front of him were all created by this organization, and only a certain organization can have such a powerful background.


    What kind of mysterious organization is this?


    The woman wears a mask to hide her appearance, obviously because she is afraid of being recognized by others. In this way, the other party should be quite well-known. Once her real appearance is revealed, it will be easy to be found out.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know how high her cultivation is, at least she is in the real lake state.


    As for her final disappearance


    Presumably she used some special methods to suppress her own cultivation and entered the Yunhe battlefield, but this method has a time limit, or she cannot use too much power, otherwise it will fail, and she Once one has the strength beyond the Yunhe realm, he will be rejected by the Yunhe battlefield, and then sent out of the Yunhe battlefield.


    This is different from the situation of the steward of the Tianji Business Alliance. After showing the powerful strength of the real lake realm, the steward easily suppressed his cultivation base to the ninth level of the cloud river, but the mysterious woman could not.


    This is also the main reason why Lu Ye judged that the other party was not from the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    In this practice world, there seem to be many things that low-level monks cannot touch, or even dare not imagine.


    Everyone said that except for the monks in the Yunhe realm who could enter the Yunhe battlefield, other monks could not enter.


    But in this short period of less than half a month, Lu Ye has already seen two strong monks who surpassed the cloud river realm.


    No wonder I always felt that the mysterious woman''s strength was outrageous, and it turned out that she had background far beyond the Yunhe Realm.


    However, when the other party ran to rescue her, she undoubtedly took some risks. No matter how strong her background is, on this Yunhe battlefield, she can only use the means of the Yunhe realm. If she is really besieged by many people, there will be some Danger.


    Moreover, rescuing himself this time also exposed a hidden location and the teleportation array there. No matter what the organization behind the woman is, this time there will be losses.


    Although Lu Ye was unwilling to speculate on others from any malicious point of view, but the other party''s behavior was so sneaky, after all, it made people a little wary.


    Regardless of the nature and purpose of the organization behind the mysterious woman, since she rescued herself, it must be a conspiracy.


    Maybe it''s because of his own potential.


    It''s not surprising when you think about it, in the cultivation world of Kyushu, there are talents from generation to generation, but it''s rare for Lu Ye to single-handedly stir up the earth-shattering in the Lingxi battlefield, and make such a big commotion in the Yunhe battlefield. of.


    He has already demonstrated his talent, and that organization will definitely pay attention to him. This rescue may just be a show of favor and a good relationship, so there is no need to reveal anything to him.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye immediately understood that he would definitely have the opportunity to deal with people from this organization in the future.


    The many puzzles in my heart were simply ignored. The so-called car must have a way to the front of the mountain. My current cultivation base is still low, even if I know the opponent''s background, it will not help.


    The crisis in front of him was over. The mysterious woman wanted to force Lu Ye back to Kyushu, but it didn''t work out. Lu Ye didn''t go back to Kyushu, and as a result, the other party was excluded from the Yunhe battlefield.


    Now no one came to force him.


    The location should be very safe. After relaxing, the exhaustion accumulated before surged up, and Lu Ye suddenly felt a little exhausted.


    The main reason is that he consumes too much spiritual power. It is really too much for him to maintain the flying wings and flying spirit patterns for a long time.


    It''s important to recover quickly.


    Sitting cross-legged, Lu Ye took out the spirit pill from the entrance and refined it silently.


    At the same time, in a certain sect in Kyushu, in the closed Tianji Palace, a graceful figure suddenly appeared.


    It was that mysterious woman who was still wearing a white mask at this moment.


    Recalling what happened just now, the woman under the mask frowned slightly, raised her hand and tapped her battlefield mark, and sent out a message: "The mission failed, the target did not return to Kyushu."


    Although she didn''t know what choice Lu Yiye would make after she left, but judging from the previous performance of the other party, the woman concluded that the boy would definitely not return to Kyushu obediently.


    Hold on, there is a message.


    "Where are you?"


    "In stronghold No. 35." The woman replied.


    After a long time, the other party sent another message: "Let''s leave it like this for the time being. It''s up to him whether he lives or dies."


    After the simple exchange, the woman walked towards the outsider. While walking, she took off the white mask on her face and put it away, revealing a beautiful face.


    The gate of the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery was pushed open, and a woman appeared.


    There was a group of people waiting outside, some from the Real Lake Realm, some from the Cloud River Realm, and some from the Lingxi River Realm, and they all saluted: "I''ve seen the Sovereign!"


    The woman just nodded lightly, and then rushed to the sky. Many young disciples watched her leaving, unable to regain their senses for a long time.

 Chapter 670

    In the hidden cave, Lu Ye refined the efficacy of the elixir to restore his body, while checking his current location.


    Shaoqing, he frowned, his current position seemed to be a little bit wrong!


    He was picked up by the mysterious woman near the Pi River, and then the two of them entered a hidden cave with the help of a teleportation array.


    He remembered the previous position very clearly.


    What makes him feel wrong is the distance problem.


    The previous location was more than 1,500 miles away from here.


    Even counting the distance he flew with the mysterious woman, the remaining distance is more than a thousand miles.


    In other words, the previous teleportation array is more than a thousand miles away from here!


    He was shocked.


    He can also arrange the teleportation array himself. At the beginning, the teleportation array he arranged had a limited transmission distance. The distance is also increasing.


    He is now in the fifth layer of Yunhe, and the teleportation array spans about three hundred miles.


    He had made some calculations before, even if he arrived at the ninth level of Yunhe in the future, the span of the teleportation formation would not exceed six hundred miles.


    But the teleportation array left by that mysterious organization in the Yunhe battlefield can span thousands of miles.


    This undoubtedly shows one thing, the person who set up the formation has much higher attainments in the way of formation than him.


    After a moment of pondering, Lu Ye came to his senses.


    It is naturally impossible for ordinary Yunhe Realm to have such abilities, but since that organization can allow a monk above Yunhe like the mysterious woman to enter the Yunhe battlefield, it will naturally allow other people to enter.


    For example, the cultivation of the True Lake Realm and even the cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm.


    If there is such a powerful array repairer to set up an array, it is not surprising that they can span thousands of miles.


    The hidden places left by this organization on the Yunhe battlefield should be used for emergencies. Although Lu Ye only came into contact with two places, it is obviously impossible to have only two such hidden strongholds.


    From this point of view, the scale of this mysterious organization may be larger than previously thought.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to pay attention to what the purpose of this mysterious organization was. The teleportation array arranged by the other party made him a lot of interested.


    And this way, he doesn''t have to worry about his own situation.


    The people in Wanmo Ridge should be able to guess that they escaped with the help of the teleportation array, but in their cognition, the teleportation array they set up can only have a span of three or four hundred miles, so they should take the location where they disappeared as a Center, search within three or four hundred miles.


    Who would have thought that he was thousands of miles away?


    For Lu Ye, this is undoubtedly good news.


    After a while, Lu Ye returned to the place where he appeared before, found the teleportation array, urged spiritual energy to pour into it, and inspected it carefully.


    No matter who this formation comes from, since it is reserved for monks in the same organization for emergency use, there will not be too many restrictions when it is activated.


    To put it simply, anyone who injects spiritual power can be activated.


    This made it easier for Lu Ye to spy on the mystery of this formation.


    After some research, Lu Ye quickly discovered that this array was slightly different from the teleportation array he had set up, and even the core of the void spirit pattern was somewhat different from what he had learned in the book.


    In fact, it''s not just the void spirit patterns, he has learned many spirit patterns from books, such as Fengrui and Yushou, which are all in Madam Yun''s collection.


    But there are some differences from the spirit pattern on the talent tree.


    The spirit pattern is not static, subtle changes in the duality of yin and yang will often affect the overall effect of a spirit pattern.


    Therefore, the same spirit pattern often has several construction methods, and the power that can be exerted is also different.


    But Lu Ye has done research before, no matter what the construction of the spirit pattern recorded in the book looks like, the power of the spirit pattern on the talent tree is the greatest and the most convenient to construct.


    The spirit pattern on the talent tree seems to condense all the essence of each spirit pattern together, and use the most reasonable construction method to exert the strongest power.


    Moreover, it didn''t take Lu Ye any effort to display it. With a thought, the spirit pattern was naturally successfully constructed, and it had reached the level of sending it out at will.


    The void spirit patterns on the teleportation array in front of him gave Lu Ye a lot of gains, and more gains were in the way of arranging the teleportation array.


    The other party''s attainments in formations are much higher than Lu Ye''s. This kind of opportunity to directly study the formations of a formation is rare, and you can often learn a lot from it.


    When Lu Ye was obsessed with studying the teleportation array here, the monks from Wanmo Ridge had already dug the ground three feet outside, but they had searched the ground for hundreds of miles, and there was still no sign of Lu Ye. This made a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge Angry and helpless.


    Many people dispersed, but many people did not give up and were still searching for Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    At the same time, there is still a lot of news spreading out. It can be said that in the current Yunhe battlefield, as long as there are monks from Wanmo Ridge, there will be people paying attention to Lu Ye''s traces.


    In principle, as long as Lu Ye dares to show up, even if he wears a facial mask, it won''t help.


    But even in such an atmosphere, there was still no news from Lu Ye, and he seemed to have left the Yunhe battlefield.


    Time flies, three days later.


    In the cave where he was hiding, Lu Ye let out a long breath, and a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes.


    Three days was enough for him to fully recover, and he even replenished the spiritual power consumed in the spirit storage ring. During this period, he had been studying the teleportation array here.


    The harvest is quite big.


    Among other things, if he is asked to set up a teleportation array at this moment, the teleportation distance should be increased by tens of miles.


    Don''t underestimate these dozens of miles. For monks in the Cloud River Realm, dozens of miles are really nothing. The attainment in formation has improved again.


    Moreover, he is only at the fifth level of Yunhe now, and his cultivation base will be improved in the future. If he can gain anything from the trip to the Hundred Formation Pagoda this time, then his formation skills will also be greatly improved. will get bigger and bigger.


    The only fly in the ointment is the sense of experience.


    The experience of the teleportation array is different from the teleportation of the Tianji column.


    The latter is silent, moistening things silently, and the monks often don''t react, and the transmission has already been completed, which is extremely stable and comfortable.


    But the teleportation array, the experience is not so wonderful.


    When Lu Ye first set up the teleportation array, every time he teleported, he felt like he was stepping on the air and falling into the bottomless abyss. After the teleportation was completed, he would suddenly feel dizzy.


    He thought it was because of his lack of skill, but after experiencing the teleportation array arranged by others before, he realized that it was not his lack of skill, but the teleportation array was like this.


    The farther the teleportation distance, the worse the experience seems to be.


    This somewhat gave Lu Ye back a little confidence.


    The spiritual power has fully recovered, and the research on the teleportation array is almost done. It''s time to start again.


    After waking up Hu Po who was dozing off beside her, Lu Ye walked along the aisle towards the layman.


    During the three days he stayed here, Yiyi had already found a way out, and the way out was not considered hidden.


    After a while, he came to a rock wall, which was blocked and there was no way out.


    But this is just an appearance, the rock wall is just an artificial barrier, Lu Ye raised his hand and punched out, the rock wall immediately shattered, and the dazzling light entered, Lu Ye couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    After gradually getting used to the light outside, Lu Ye sacrificed his spirit boat, stepped on it, and raised his imperial weapon.


    Amber was not put into the spirit beast bag again.


    It has always disliked staying in the spirit animal bag. According to Yiyi, it was pitch black inside, with no sound at all, as if it was a completely enclosed small space.


    So in the past, Lu Ye didn''t put the amber in the spirit beast bag very much, and only did so when it was necessary to hide his whereabouts.


    Now his body shape has been kept in mind by many monks in Wanmo Ridge, even if he wears a facial mask, the effect is not great, so he simply stopped making some useless disguises.


    The distance to the Baizhen Tower is not too short, but as long as you are careful enough, there should be no problem.


    Flying all the way, Lu Ye tried his best to lie down at night and stay at night, and the flying height of the imperial weapon was maintained at a position of about thirty or forty feet above the ground.


    Such a distance is very convenient for him to land and hide at any time to avoid the possibility of being discovered.


    Of course, this height actually has disadvantages. If someone is ambushing and attacking on the ground, it will be difficult to escape.


    But there is always a trade-off in everything. Lu Ye can choose to fly at an altitude of two to three hundred feet, but in this way, once he meets someone, it is not convenient to hide.


    Such a few days passed by in a flash, and the road was fairly calm, without any twists and turns.


    On the premise that Lu Ye intentionally avoided the monks, not to mention the monks from Wanmo Ridge belonged to the Haotian League, and he had never seen one.


    Suddenly there was news from the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye checked and found that it was the fourth senior brother who had summoned him.


    Since Lu Ye left from Huitian Valley, Li Baxian sent messages from time to time to ask him how he was doing, and Lu Ye would occasionally report to him that he was safe.


    Although the two brothers and sisters were not together, their relationship did not become indifferent.


    After exchanging a few words, everything returned to Tiangu as before. Although some monks from Wanmo Ridge occasionally appeared nearby, they never dared to come forward to disturb them.


    For one thing, Huitiangu is now guarded by wolves, and there are many formations left by Lu Ye. It is useless to go to Wanmo Ridge if there are fewer people. If there is a large-scale attack, there are still Lu Ye left in the spiritual land Tianjizhu, Li Baxian and others can escape back to Kyushu at any time.


    Secondly, when Lu Ye left back to Tiangu, he once said that whoever dared to break his spiritual land, he would immediately enter the Lingxi battlefield and break his sect''s residence.


    No matter how unwilling Wan Mo Ridge was, before Lu Ye died, they would not dare to attack Tianling Land rashly, otherwise they would only bring disaster to their own sect.


    It''s not just once or twice that Miemen Zhiye broke the sect''s resident on the Lingxi battlefield, and no one is afraid.

 Chapter 671

    After a few simple exchanges, Li Baxian learned about Lu Ye''s next plan.


    My younger brother is proficient in formations, so it is a matter of course to go to the Hundred Arrays Pagoda for further training. It can be said that in the Kyushu practice world, no matter which formation cultivator, they will try their best to come to the Hundred Arrays Tower when they are in the Cloud River Realm.


    Especially the formation cultivators from Wanmo Ridge.


    The first part of the Baizhen Pagoda is in the Tianyan Sect in Wuzhou, and it is the treasure of the Tianyan Sect. They have no way to enter it, but this part located in the Yunhe battlefield does not belong.


    After learning of Lu Ye''s plan, Li Baxian didn''t say much, but told him to be careful.


    After the summons was over, Lu Ye continued on his way.


    After half a day, Lu Ye was flying his imperial weapon, and suddenly there was another news from the battle mark.


    He quickly checked and found that it was the fourth senior brother who contacted him.


    This is rare, and the fourth senior brother usually doesn''t bother him so frequently.


    "Junior brother, I asked someone to inquire about the news of Baizhen Tower. The situation there is a bit complicated. Let me tell you."


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of news came over.


    Looking at the news, Lu Ye felt a warm feeling in his heart, and felt the concern of the fourth senior brother.


    In fact, he knows all the news from Li Baxian. He has been in the Yunhe battlefield for so long, and although he has never left for the Baizhen Tower, he has paid attention to the news there.


    Because one day, he will leave for the Hundred Arrays Tower, and there is nothing wrong with making preparations in advance.


    As the fourth senior brother said, the situation on the Baizhen Tower is a bit complicated. If you rush in without knowing it, you will probably suffer a loss.


    Especially when he was in the Tianji Business League a few days ago, he specially bought a piece of information about the Baizhen Tower from the Tianji Business League, which is undoubtedly much more detailed than what Li Baxian found out temporarily. It includes the experience and summed up experience of many formation cultivators who have broken through the Hundred Array Tower.


    For this, Lu Ye spent a lot of spirit stones. Of course, as rich as him, mere spirit stones would not be taken to heart, since they were just spoils of war anyway.


    But he didn''t tell the truth. After Li Baxian finished all the information he had, he said: "With your ability, you will definitely get a lot of benefits in the Baizhen Pagoda, but you must not be greedy for merit. Your cultivation base is still low, even if you encounter any setbacks inside, it will not be too late to explore after your cultivation base is higher in the future."


    "I see, fourth senior brother, don''t worry." Lu Ye replied.


    After a while, Lu Ye finished the communication with Li Baxian and continued on his way.


    Sitting in front of Lu Ye on the spirit boat, Yiyi faintly sensed it, and smiled back: "Is Fourth Senior Brother looking for you?" Although Lu Ye has exchanged imprints with many monks, it is rare for him to communicate with someone for such a long time .


    Lu Ye nodded: "Well, he asked me some news about Baizhen Tower."


    Yiyi understood: "Senior brother must be very worried about you."


    Lu Ye didn''t know this. Of course, he chose to leave from Huitian Valley and lure away the attacking monks from Wanmo Ridge alone. I''m afraid that it would give Li Baxian the illusion that they have implicated him.


    But in fact it was not the case, he had already been targeted, even if he fled back to Kyushu for a while to keep him safe for a while, what was the point.


    Unless he can always hide in the sect of Kyushu and not enter the Yunhe battlefield.


    For him, this is actually a choice. After all, he can practice by swallowing the elixir. In this sect, the speed of practice is certainly not too fast, and it is not too slow. The average level is still there.


    But Lu Ye just couldn''t get angry, he practiced peacefully in his spiritual land, didn''t offend anyone or harm anyone, but people from Wanmo Ridge came to him several times.


    Then he can only fight back.


    Preserving the spiritual land and allowing Li Baxian, Jujia and others to have a stable practice environment is just a matter of convenience, not the main reason.


    Facts have proved that horses are not fat without weeds.


    It was precisely because of his move to leave Huitiangu that he had the horrific record of killing 20 million Demon Ridge cultivators by poisoning in the mine, and was able to get so many spoils, which then changed the core of Xiguo.


    Because of this, he entered Xianyuan City and brought out a large amount of soul water from it, which made him full of confidence in the trip to the Baizhen Pagoda.


    It is safe to stay honestly in the sect of Kyushu, but how can there be so many opportunities and benefits?


    Although the battle of wits and courage with the monks of Wanmo Ridge was tiring and dangerous, the benefits were obvious.


    "So, Lu Ye, you have to become stronger quickly, and don''t let those who care about you worry too much."


    Lu Ye smiled: "Hurry up!"


    The current him is already able to kill the eighth-level realm, and if his cultivation can be raised further, he can also kill the ninth-level realm. At that time, although the Yunhe battlefield is huge, it can really pose a threat to his life. Not many more.


    Suddenly, several days passed by.


    When a well-regulated city appeared in his vision, Lu Ye knew that his destination had arrived.


    Baizhen City.


    Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, there are very few cities with their own names.


    In the Yunhe battlefield, most of the cities are named after Tianji City, with different numbers to distinguish them, but there are also some special cities that have their own names.


    The name Baizhen City was obviously derived from the Baizhen Tower.


    The distance between the two is not far, only a mere 30 miles, which is nothing to the monks in the Cloud River Realm. Many formation cultivators live in the Baizhen City all the year round, and go to the Baizhen Tower from time to time to learn the way of formation.


    At the beginning, there was no city here.


    But because of the Baizhen Tower, many monks would gather here from all sides of the Yunhe battlefield.


    Although the formation repair school is not a particularly big school, it is still not small compared to the small schools such as Yushou and Yanshi.


    In any case, there will be some array repairers in each sect, responsible for arranging and maintaining the array.


    There are also many casual cultivators who do not belong to sects, and some of them have practiced the way of formation.


    As a result, there are actually a lot of array repairs in Kyushu.


    The gathering of so many formations at the location of the Baizhen Tower naturally brought enough popularity to this place. No matter where, as long as there is a gathering of popularity, it will gradually form a scale, and the Baizhen City will emerge as the times require.


    When the scale of this place grew to a certain level, the Tianji Merchant Alliance even moved in.


    It can be said that Baizhen City is almost a city whose purpose is to serve the cultivation of formations. Everything in the city is probably related to formations.


    There are some reasons why the Baizhen Pagoda is located thirty miles away from the Baizhen City instead of in the city.


    Many formation cultivators would stay outside the Hundred Arrays Tower for a long time to learn skills with their peers, or when someone broke into the Tower, they would cause the Hundred Arrays Tower to resonate and gain some enlightenment and benefits from it.


    Therefore, it is not suitable to be too lively near the Hundred Arrays Tower. In this way, the formation of the Hundred Arrays City will naturally not center on the Hundred Arrays Tower, and those array cultivators will not agree to such a thing.


    Lu Ye''s goal was not the Hundred Arrays City, so naturally he didn''t need to enter the city.


    However, if he wanted to go to the Baizhen Tower, he had to follow some rules.


    As for who set these rules, it is completely impossible to verify, because they are the rules passed down from generation to generation. Of course, if you really have the ability, you can ignore these rules, but it will make things very troublesome in the end.


    So after seeing Baizhen City, Lu Ye looked over the city and looked at a broken tower thirty miles away.


    He had been to Tianyan Sect and had seen the first part of the Baizhen Pagoda. Looking at it now, the second part seems to fit perfectly with the first part. If someone can take this part out of the Yunhe battlefield and place it in Tianyan In Zongzhong, that would definitely restore 60 to 70% of the splendor of the Baizhen Pagoda.


    It''s a pity that no one has been able to do this since ancient times.


    The second part, the Baizhen Pagoda, is the middle part. It has no foundation on the bottom and no top on the top. It looks nondescript at first glance, but there are obvious traces of years of erosion, and the whole tower is simple and unadorned.


    Lu Ye''s imperial weapon passed by, and fell ten miles away from Baizhen City. Looking around, there was nothing but a few crooked-necked trees.


    The branches of those big trees were intertwined vertically and horizontally, forming a vaguely arched space. If one stood in front of the arched space and looked straight ahead, one could clearly see the Baizhen Pagoda.


    The arched space where the branches of these big trees are entangled is like a gate leading to the Baizhen Tower.


    In fact it is.


    Pass through where these branches are, and go straight ahead, and you can safely reach the Baizhen Tower. If you deviate slightly along the way, the taste will not be very good.


    Because with the Baizhen Pagoda as the center, within a radius of thirty miles, no place is absolutely safe.


    In those places, there are all kinds of formations left by monks in various periods, and those seemingly inconspicuous positions may hide some murderous intentions.


    Throughout the ages, generations of array cultivators have refined the formation method here, and almost everyone has gained more or less. They sometimes compete with others in the competition between array cultivators. It''s all left like this.


    There are also people who may have other thoughts, deliberately set up formations in a certain place, leaving problems to test the later formation repairers.


    So this has been passed down from generation to generation, and there are so many hidden formations within 30 miles outside the Hundred Formation Pagoda that they are innumerable, and one may be able to trigger a formation within a few steps.


    This is why Lu Ye is willing to follow the rules.


    Although he can fly directly to the Hundred Arrays Tower from any direction, but who knows if he will encounter the Forbidden Formation, once he encounters the Forbidden Formation, he will definitely fall down, and then he will think about moving forward. It is necessary to crack one after another formations.


    It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened before. There used to be an array cultivator who was proud of his talents and did not take the usual path. As a result, he fell outside the Hundred Array Tower, and eventually he couldn''t even find his bones.


    At the level of the Cloud River Realm, Lu Ye thought to himself that no one should be able to surpass him in terms of formation skills.


    Some formations have existed for a long time, and they have accumulated spiritual power over the years. Even if it is a very ordinary formation, once it is touched, the power that erupts is extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 672

    The Baizhen Pagoda has a radius of 30 miles, and there are many hidden formations and dangers. There is only one passage that is absolutely safe, and that is to pass through the arch space formed by the branches of a few crooked trees and go straight forward. Can safely reach the Baizhen Tower.


    It is one way to enter, and another way to leave.


    When Lu Ye''s figure fell, there were two people preparing to enter. Some movement made them turn their heads to look at Lu Ye, but they didn''t pay much attention.


    At this moment, Lu Ye put on the face mask again, and put the amber into the spirit animal bag.


    Although this kind of cover is sometimes useless, it is better than nothing.


    The two had already passed through the branch arch hand in hand, and there were conversations as they walked.


    Both of them are obviously array cultivators, and they are discussing a method of array arrangement at the moment. They have different opinions, and they both feel that their own arrangement method is more effective, and the debate is very fierce.


    Although Lu Ye practiced the Dao of Formation, but after such a long time, apart from exchanging ideas with Zhao Li of Tianyan Sect in the Lingxi battlefield, he has no similar experience.


    He strolled behind those two people, listening to their conversation, and found it quite interesting for a while.


    However, the two people''s accomplishments in the formation are obviously not very good, so from Lu Ye''s point of view, the argument between the two has the feeling of adults watching children quarreling.


    It suddenly dawned on him that he was already so much ahead of monks of the same level in terms of formation.


    A few miles ahead, one of the shorter formation cultivators suddenly fell silent, showing a thoughtful expression. Seeing this, the companion beside him said while the iron was hot: "It seems that Fellow Daoist Qi has realized that it is Yu Mou''s cloth." Arrays are more effective, right?"


    His companion''s silence made him misunderstand, thinking that the other party agreed with his point of view, and he was elated for a while.


    The monk surnamed Qi didn''t say a word, but looked back at Lu Ye who was following them, and then said to the monk surnamed Yu in a low voice: "Fellow Daoist Yu, did you notice that person just now?"


    "What?" The monk surnamed Yu was puzzled.


    "It''s the person who is following us, don''t look back."


    "What''s wrong with him?" The monk surnamed Yu was so mysterious that he also became nervous.


    "Think about it carefully, does he look like a person?" Cultivator Yu reminded.


    He had been focusing on discussing formations with monk surnamed Qi before, so even if he saw Lu Ye at the entrance, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but as he walked, he suddenly realized that this was the reason for his silence, not because of being The monk surnamed Qi persuaded.


    The monk surnamed Qi thought about it carefully, but he only glanced at Lu Ye briefly and didn''t pay attention at all. How could he think of anything at this moment?


    Then he whispered: "Fellow Daoist Yu, don''t be a fool, who is that person?"


    The monk surnamed Yu said softly: "If I''m not mistaken, he should be Lu Yiye!"


    The expression on the face of monk surnamed Qi changed suddenly. Even a monk like him who is obsessed with the way of formation has heard of the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect recently, and knows that there are many monks from Wanmo Ridge who are tracking Lu Yiye''s whereabouts, but they seem to have nothing practical to gain.


    If the person following behind was really Lu Yiye, then it would be interesting.


    "Fellow Daoist Qi, are you reading that right?"


    The monk surnamed Qi said: "He wears a facial mask and doesn''t show his true face, but his figure is very similar to the rumors."


    "There are so many similar figures in the world."


    "It is rumored that Lu Yiye is proficient in formations," the monk surnamed Qi added.


    Cultivator Yu''s eyes lit up: "Yes, that''s why he came to Baizhen Tower."


    "Even if I made a mistake, it doesn''t matter too much, the big deal is to apologize, but if he is really Lu Yiye, Fellow Daoist Yu, we deserve to get rich today!"


    Lu Yiye was only at the fifth level, and the two of them, one at the seventh level and the other at the sixth level, could make him escape with their joint efforts.


    When the eyes met, without saying a word, the two of them had already understood the plan in their hearts, the monk surnamed Qi suddenly stopped, pointed to the empty space beside him and said: "Friend Yu, there is a killing formation here, I don''t know if you can see it. What hall of fame?"


    Whether there is a killing formation here or not, he is not very clear, he just said it casually.


    The monk surnamed Yu understood, and stopped, looked in that direction, and said, "Let me see."


    A dozen feet behind the two, Lu Ye walked unhurriedly, sighing deep in his heart.


    He knew that even if he was wearing a face mask, it was useless. Looking at his posture, his whereabouts were exposed again.


    The two monks were still pointing at a certain open space, but Lu Ye had already walked past them.


    At this moment, the two stopped their voices in unison, and suddenly a long halberd appeared in one of the hands, with surging spiritual power, it stabbed straight at Lu Ye''s back. There was a piercing sound.


    And the other person seemed to be a Dharma cultivator, a little golden light bloomed in his hand, suddenly elongated, and turned into a golden arrow, the golden arrow trembled slightly, and also pierced through the air.


    The halberd that was stabbed with all its strength landed in the empty space inexplicably. Before the monk surnamed Qi of the seventh-layer monk of Yunhe realized what happened, he was shocked to see that Lu Ye had already bullied him within ten feet. There was a fiery red knife light slashing across, and then his arm went numb, and a severed arm flew into the air.


    "Ah!" The exclamation sounded, and the face of the monk surnamed Qi changed drastically, and he fell back. However, Lu Ye''s second saber had already been cut out, and this saber was lifted obliquely against the opponent''s halberd body, cutting across the opponent''s neck neck.


    Immediately, he jumped over the figure of the monk surnamed Qi, and went straight to kill the monk surnamed Yu.


    Until this moment, the monk surnamed Yu had just cast a golden arrow technique. Seeing Lu Ye approaching like a tiger descending the mountain, the terrifying sense of oppression made it difficult for him to breathe. , drifting back directly.


    Lu Ye slashed down with a long knife, and the blessing of the Shuangfeng Rui Lingwen directly broke the spiritual power of this person''s body protection, leaving a huge scar on his chest, but this person also flew out of the safe passage under the powerful impact .


    As if breaking through an invisible barrier, the figure of that person suddenly disappeared when the ripples rose.


    Lu Ye stopped, hesitated for a moment, and did not pursue him.


    The place where the law repairer fell was covered by a formation, and I don''t know when and which formation was left behind.


    Before knowing the details of this formation, it is not wise to rush in hastily. The other party took a stab like him and fell into the inexplicable formation. It should be more ominous.


    Even if he had the strength to break through the formation, he might not be able to find his way back.


    Lu Ye put away the knife.


    Until this moment, the body of the monk surnamed Qi fell to the ground behind him, and the gurgling blood flowed, staining the ground red.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, put away the opponent''s storage bag and the spiritual weapon in his hand, and then kicked the corpse out of the safe passage.


    The moment the corpse landed, there was a bursting buzzing sound, the huge heat wave, the violent sound, and the dazzling flames, all of which meant that a bursting circle was activated here.


    Lu Ye was secretly shocked. Although he learned a lot of information outside the Baizhen Tower from the information of the Tianji Business Alliance, he knew that it was not safe outside this safe passage, but he did not expect the situation to be so serious.


    It is true that there are hidden formations everywhere, and the power of this explosion formation is much greater than what he arranged.


    This is not to say that the person who set up the formation has a higher level of attainment in the way of the formation than him, but that the formation has existed for a relatively long time and has accumulated a huge amount of energy. When it suddenly erupts, the power is naturally terrifying.


    Moving on, only the bright red blood remaining on the ground showed that a great war broke out here just now.


    Those two monks thought that their cultivation base was higher than Lu Ye''s, and it was a sneak attack by the two of them, and it was a sure thing. Not only did Lu Ye kill even eighth-level monks, a seventh-level and a sixth-level, in today''s him There is really not enough to see in front of you.


    After walking for more than ten miles, I finally came to the Baizhen Pagoda.


    Here, there is a relatively safe area.


    With Baizhen Pagoda as the center, within a radius of one hundred feet, it is an absolutely safe location.


    Lu Ye looked around, and there were quite a few monks gathered here, and those who could gather here were all array cultivators.


    What reassured Lu Ye was that some people, like himself, wore facial makeup, which made him less unconventional.


    There is a default rule on the Baizhen Tower, that is, regardless of their origin, they are all formation cultivators when they come here, and fighting is not allowed within this area.


    Because many formation cultivators will devote themselves to cultivating here and comprehend the mystery of the formation way, if there is a fight, it will definitely affect them.


    Not only is there no fighting here, but even the voice of speech is suppressed to the extreme, so although there are quite a few formation cultivators gathered here, the atmosphere is very peaceful and peaceful.


    Some array cultivators sit alone and practice with their eyes closed, and some array cultivators sit in pairs to discuss the mysteries of the array, and some use the array as a basis to compare skills.


    Most people don''t know the origins of others. Perhaps the two people who are discussing the mystery of the formation, one is from Wanmo Ridge, and the other is from Haotian Union.


    Compared with the general environment of the entire Yunhe battlefield, this place is simply a paradise.


    As early as when Lu Ye was promoted to the Yunhe Realm and was about to enter the Yunhe battlefield, the second senior sister Shui Yuan once told him that the situation in the Yunhe battlefield was much more complicated than that in the Lingxi battlefield, because there was no such thing as a Zongmen resident , Therefore, if the monks in the Yunhe battlefield did not know each other, they generally do not know the camp affiliation of others.


    In this way, in many cases, monks from the two camps have the opportunity to coexist peacefully, and sometimes they can even cooperate sincerely.


    But for Lu Ye, it seems that what awaits him is being targeted, hunted down, endlessly.


    Feeling the peace and tranquility here, Lu Ye couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, when will he be able to enjoy the treatment that ordinary monks should have.


    However, he also knew that this was just an extravagant hope after all. His name had already been registered with the various sects of Wanmo Ridge, and countless pairs of eyes were staring at him. Kill him, or call a helper to kill him!

 Chapter 673

    When Lu Ye arrived in front of the Hundred Formation Pagoda, Yu Faxiu, who had been injured by him before, fell into a series of formations.


    The huge scars on his chest and abdomen were hideous, the flesh and blood rolled, and the blood flowed continuously.


    This kind of injury is very serious for him as a sixth-level law cultivator, but it is not enough to make him despair.


    Even if it''s just a Dharma cultivator, but at this level of cultivation, his physique is certainly not as good as that of the military cultivator and physical cultivator, but he is much stronger than ordinary people.


    As long as he heals and recuperates well, he can always recover.


    What makes him desperate is the current situation.


    He had been cut out of a safe passage by Lu Ye before, and fell into the formation. He was afraid that Lu Ye would chase him in, so he fled forward sullenly when he landed. As a result, he completely lost his way in this escape.


    Although he was sure that he was not far from the safe passage, he couldn''t tell where that safe passage was.


    Countless formations have left various formations here throughout the ages, and the mysterious coverage of the Hundred Arrays Pagoda has led to some strange and unknown changes in the formations in this area.


    If you don''t have enough attainments and fall into such a zone, you won''t even think about leaving alive.


    There was a dead bone beside him, and I don''t know how long it had been dead. The bones became loose and shattered when touched. Looking at this dead bone, Yu surnamed Faxiu seemed to see his future end.


    Moreover, there is still a huge crisis looming around him. Although he can''t see too many tricks, he understands that he may have fallen into an extremely dangerous formation.


    Annoyance, remorse, and all kinds of emotions surged in his heart. He couldn''t figure out why a fifth-level military cultivator, under the joint sneak attack of him and another seventh-level military cultivator, could burst out with such powerful strength. Being killed, he himself was forced into such a desperate situation.


    But no matter what, healing and recovery is the most important thing right now. When the injury stabilizes, it won''t be too late to crack the formation here, and maybe there is still a glimmer of life.


    But before that, he needs to pass on the news of Lu Yiye''s appearance in Baizhen Tower. How can he be willing to accept such a big loss?


    If I have a hard time, then Lu Yiye can''t even think about it!


    He raised his hand and tapped the mark on the battlefield, and a message came out.


    Outside the Baizhen Pagoda, Lu Ye looked up, counted it carefully, and found that the Baizhen Pagoda here is the same as the Tianyan Sect''s, with 33 floors.


    In this way, the last part of the Baizhen Tower has thirty-four floors, which is the topmost part, but so far, no one knows where this part of the Baizhen Tower is located.


    At the bottom of the Baizhen Tower, there was an entrance. When Lu Ye looked at it, a formation cultivator walked in enthusiastically, and then disappeared.


    Another formation cultivator suddenly appeared in front of the entrance, his face was extremely pale, as if he had been severely injured, his figure was a little unstable, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and he fell to the ground, life or death unknown.


    A monk who knew this person exclaimed, and quickly stepped forward to help him aside, and fed him a healing elixir.


    Breaking through the Baizhen Tower is very dangerous.


    Lu Ye had broken through the Baizhen Tower in the Tianyan Sect, so he naturally knew it clearly.


    Each floor in the tower has different tests, but in general, there are three types of tests, breaking the formation, setting up the formation and replenishing the formation.


    To break the formation is to break the formation in the Hundred Formation Pagoda.


    The formation is the request given by the Hundred Array Pagoda, and a formation that echoes the request is arranged.


    As for the supplementary formation, it is an extension of the formation. There will be an unfinished formation in the Hundred Formation Tower, or a formation with flaws, which will be repaired by the tower breaker.


    Don''t think that it''s easy to make up the formation. There is a saying in the formation repair, Ningbu ten formations, don''t make up one!


    Because setting up the formation was done by myself from the very beginning, everything was clear, and I acted completely according to my own thinking.


    But filling up the formation is different. God knows how many hidden loopholes and loopholes there are in the semi-finished formation. To repair these loopholes and loopholes, it takes much more time and energy than the formation. Without destroying the original On the basis of the formation, it is also necessary to cater to the various ideas of the original formation. In this way, the difficulty is much greater than the simple formation.


    If the test in the Hundred Array Pagoda is formation, there is basically no danger, because even if the formation fails, there is no way to pass the test and will be sent out by the Hundred Array Tower.


    But if it breaks the formation or makes up the formation, it will be dangerous.


    One is not good, the formation is activated, and even if you don''t die, you will be injured!


    Every year, a large number of formation cultivators come to the Hundred Formation Tower, and many formation cultivators who think they are capable die in it.


    This is just the danger brought by the test. Even if you pass the test, there are actually some dangers, because after passing the test, the Pagoda of Hundred Arrays will give you a reward. Receive a lot of information about the array.


    Its effect is equivalent to Lu Ye''s investigation of the information carried on the leaves of the talent tree, and it is even more violent.


    When a large amount of information floods into the mind in an instant, the whole person''s soul has a feeling of being torn apart. The better the performance in the Baizheng Tower, the more rewards you can get, and the pain of being torn is just more intense.


    Lu Ye carried it over with soul water last time.


    So since he entered the Yunhe battlefield, he has been paying attention to the treasure that restores the soul, but unfortunately he has not gained anything until he accidentally entered Xianyuan City again and got a lot of soul water, which gave him the Hundred Array Tower trip.


    Of course, the benefits obtained by general array repairers in the Hundred Array Towers are not that exaggerated. Lu Ye mainly performed too well last time, and the benefits he gained were too great, and the pressure he endured was unprecedentedly exaggerated.


    Under normal circumstances, after passing the test, the monks who broke through the tower can safely bear the benefits they get, and then improve their attainments in the formation.


    This array cultivator who suddenly fell into a coma didn''t have any injuries on the outside, but his face was pale, which showed that he had consumed too much mental power.


    Undoubtedly, this person gained a lot in the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, and the benefits he got had already exceeded the limit he could bear, which led to a sudden spurt of blood and coma.


    However, after waking up this time, this person''s attainments in the Dao of Formation will definitely improve a lot, which is considered a good thing.


    All kinds of thoughts rushed through his mind, Lu Ye was about to step into the Hundred Arrays Tower, suddenly there was a strange rhyme, the invisible rhyme was like an invisible wind, radiating in all directions, spreading for tens of miles in an instant .


    Outside the Baizhen Tower, everyone stopped what they were doing, and looked at the Baizhen Tower with surprise.


    Someone exclaimed: "It resonates, it resonates!"


    It''s like a baby fell from the sky.


    Although there is no treasure in the sky, the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda is a blessing from heaven for all the array cultivators who linger here.


    Because under this kind of rhyme, the formation practitioners can more easily comprehend the mysteries of the formation way. Maybe there are many things that they couldn''t understand before, but they can suddenly understand at this moment, and then improve the formation way attainments.


    It is not an easy task to arouse the resonance of the Hundred Arrays Tower. It needs to achieve good results in the test of the Hundred Arrays Tower.


    In the Tianyan Sect, Lu Ye aroused the sympathy of the Hundred Formation Pagodas one after another, and the formation cultivators of the Tianyan Sect gained a lot of benefits from this.


    It can be said that after Lu Ye broke through the Hundred Formation Pagoda, the attainments of the low-level disciples of the Tianyan Sect have generally improved to a higher level. It is foreseeable that in the next ten or twenty years, the foundation of the Tianyan Sect It will definitely be enhanced a lot.


    It is precisely because of the resonance of the Baizhen Tower that many formation cultivators stay here all year round. First, they are preparing for their next attempt to break into the tower, and second, they are also waiting for the resonance that may appear at any time to gain benefits from it.


    But the resonance of the Hundred Arrays Pagoda is not so easy to trigger. Every day, there are many array repairs who enter and exit the Hundred Arrays Tower, but such a thing as resonance can only happen once in three or five months. As far as the formation repair is concerned, the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda is an extremely rare experience that cannot be found.


    Therefore, after noticing the strange movement of the Baizhen Pagoda, all the formation cultivators closed their eyes, silently comprehending the mystery.


    Even Lu Ye stopped where he was. At this moment, he clearly felt that his thinking was much clearer, and all kinds of knowledge about formations surged in his mind. And gave birth to a new perception.


    The rhyme continues, and all the formations are immersed in it and cannot extricate themselves.


    After a full stick of incense, the peculiar rhyme slowly disappeared, and the formation cultivators who were immersed in it came back to their senses, savoring and chewing their harvest carefully.


    There was a loud laugh, obviously it was a huge harvest, and the formation cultivators next to him showed envious expressions.


    Although Lu Ye has also gained something, but the gain is not very great. His current attainments in the formation are the same as his power of the soul, far surpassing the monks of the same level. Such rhyme is actually not very useful to him.


    If he wanted to improve his attainments in formation, he still had to go to the tower himself to get good grades.


    At the bottom of the Baizhen Pagoda of Tianyanzong, there is a stone tablet. According to Bai Qian, the great elder of Tianyanzong, the stone tablet should be used to leave names for those who break into the tower. If there are outstanding performers, they will be recorded by the stone tablet , for future generations to admire.


    But because the Baizhen Pagoda was divided into three parts, and the Tianyan Sect''s side was only one of the three parts, so the stone tablet has never played any role.


    The second part of the Yunhe Battlefield is the middle of the Baizheng Tower. Naturally, there are no stone monuments. At the bottom, there is only a simple entrance. The entrance is dark, and it seems to be connected to an unknown space.


    After taking a few steps, Lu Ye came to the entrance and walked in without hesitation.


    The field of vision blurred, and there was a feeling similar to being teleported with the aid of the Tianji pillar. When Lu Ye regained consciousness, the person had already appeared in a small space.


    He looked around and found that the situation was no different from what he encountered when he broke through the tower.


    This small space is not big, only the size of a room, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, empty.


    On the side wall, there is a raised stone brick.


    Following the experience and memory of breaking into the tower last time, Lu Ye stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed on the stone brick, with a little force, the stone brick immediately sank into the wall.

 Chapter 674

    With the depression of the stone bricks, the surrounding scenery was turned upside down. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ye seemed to have traveled through countless time and space and came to another place.


    The surroundings are empty, and as far as the eye can see, there is no sundry, only a layer of light curtain visible to the naked eye, covering the four sides in a semicircle.


    The area covered by the light curtain is not small, it looks like several miles around.


    Is this going to break the formation?


    Lu Ye understood.


    Generally speaking, in the test of the Hundred Formation Tower, if there is a formed formation, it is necessary for those who break through the tower to break the formation.


    Lu Ye still remembers that in the Hundred Formation Tower of Tianyanzong, the test on the last level was to break the formation, and that formation was still a protective formation. On the battlefield of Lingxi, he was able to treat the protective formations of various Wanmo Ridge garrisons as nothing.


    Unexpectedly, the first test of the Hundred Arrays Tower in the Yunhe Battlefield was to crack a similar formation.


    Although the scale of this large formation was smaller than the previous experience, Lu Ye knew that this test was unusual when he saw the intensity of the light curtain.


    As expected, the strength of this formation is much stronger than the previous protective formation.


    Fortunately, his current attainments in the array are not comparable to those of the day. After such a long time, all the benefits he has obtained from the Hundred Array Pagoda of the Tianyan Sect have been fully absorbed and settled. Now Lu Ye''s attainments in the array are better than before. Several levels.


    It is not difficult for him to crack such a formation, but it takes some effort.


    He activated his insight into the spirit pattern to bless his eyes, looked around, looking for the nodes and flaws of the formation.


    Soon, he realized that something was wrong. What he wanted to crack this time was not a protective formation, but a trapping formation!


    At first glance, these two large formations seem to have almost the same difference, and the external presentation method is covered by a light curtain, but in fact they are two diametrically opposed formations.


    Protect the large array against the outside, and the trapped array against the inside.


    If you don''t understand the root of this formation and break through it at will, you will waste a lot of time.


    And under Lu Ye''s observation, there is obviously more than one trapped formation here. There are also several killing formations hidden inside the trapped formation. .


    Otherwise, if you act rashly, it is very likely that the killing array will be aroused first.


    This is obviously a compound formation.


    As expected of the Hundred Formation Pagoda on the Yunhe Battlefield, the difficulty of going up is not something that ordinary formation repairers can bear.


    However, under the observation of the insight into the spirit pattern, the nodes and loopholes of these many formations can''t be hidden after all.


    After making sure he didn''t miss anything, Lu Ye immediately started to act.


    If you want to get good results in the test of the Hundred Arrays Tower, you must pass the test in the shortest possible time. No one knows what the standard is, because those who break into the tower have no way to communicate with the outside world, and they don''t know what they can do. Whether or not it resonates with the Hundred Array Tower, so although the Hundred Array Tower on the Yunhe battlefield has existed since ancient times, no one can sum up the real law.


    Lu Ye didn''t know either, but he had the experience of breaking into the tower last time, so he knew one thing, that is, his performance on the upper floor would be used as the test standard for the next floor.


    In other words, what kind of array attainments you show when you complete the test at this level, then the difficulty of the next test will be closely related to the array attainments you showed before. If you want to get good results again, you have to have better performance.


    Under normal circumstances, this is of course impossible to achieve. It is not so easy to improve the attainment of the array cultivator, and it is impossible to break through one''s own limit in a short period of time.


    But here is the Hundred Formation Pagoda. If the performance is good enough, the Hundred Formation Tower will give rewards to improve the formation cultivation attainment of the formation cultivator. In this way, the impossible becomes possible.


    The difficulty of the Hundred Arrays Tower test will increase layer by layer, but if you can get the corresponding gifts and rewards on each floor, the level of monks can gradually improve. Same circle of conscience.


    As time passed, with Lu Ye''s actions, several hidden killing formations were cracked, leaving only the trapped formation in front of him.


    By this time, the test is actually not that difficult. The real difficulty of this level of test lies in the hidden killing arrays. Once activated, not to mention whether it will cause injury or even death, it will inevitably affect the final result obtained by oneself. score.


    It''s not very difficult, but it''s troublesome, because the strength of this trap is not small, and Lu Ye will have to spend a little time trying to break it.


    Outside the Hundred Arrays Tower, the array cultivators are discussing who caused the previous resonance, but there are a lot of array cultivators who enter the Hundred Arrays Tower every day, and some array cultivators stay inside for many days, so this kind of discussion is not necessary at all. what will happen.


    Because even the person who broke into the tower himself is not sure whether he has aroused the resonance of the Hundred Arrays Tower.


    But this good thing that can only be encountered once in three or five months is still exciting after all.


    There was no result in the discussion here, and suddenly there was a strange movement centered on the Baizhen Pagoda, and it suddenly filled the four directions.


    The whispering stopped abruptly, and all the formation cultivators instinctively looked in the direction of the Hundred Array Pagoda, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    The Baizhen Tower resonated again!


    "What''s the matter?" Some people showed puzzled expressions, while others exclaimed.


    Normally, the Hundred Arrays Pagoda Resonance would only be encountered once in three or five months, but today it actually appeared twice in a short period of time!


    Who the hell is breaking into the tower?


    But soon, everyone realized that the two resonances were definitely not caused by the same person.


    Because the interval is too short.


    When the array cultivator passes the test, there will be a certain period of rest after passing the test. This time will not be too long, but it will not be too short. A gift to prepare for the next test.


    No matter which formation repairs, they cherish this rest time very much, and will never start the next test before the time limit expires.


    Today, the two Baizhen Pagodas resonated, and the time between them did not exceed one stick of incense. This was obviously not caused by the same person.


    In other words, in the Hundred Array Pagoda today, there are actually two array cultivators who have achieved results that can resonate with the Hundred Array Tower.


    Any array repair that can arouse the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda will have an unlimited future.


    Shocked, emotional, puzzled, many emotions were quickly suppressed by the formation cultivators. No matter who resonated with them, it was a good thing for them after all.


    The last resonance, many people felt that they were still unsatisfied, and there is another resonance so soon, some mysteries that I didn''t think to understand just now, maybe this time I can figure it out.


    So in an instant, outside the Baizhen Pagoda, it was quiet again, and all the formation cultivators closed their eyes tightly, feeling the enlightenment of the invisible rhyme.


    In the Baizhen Pagoda, in the space that was only the size of a small room, Lu Ye looked calm, watching a ball of fluorescent light falling from the sky.


    Although it''s been a long time since I saw this scene, but seeing you now, Lu Ye still instinctively twitched his eyes.


    Because the gift from the Baizhen Tower is really not that easy to get.


    Especially this time it only took him a stick of incense to pass the test, the benefits contained in it should not be small, in other words, the impact on the soul is also great.


    But this must go through a process, whether it is a blessing or a curse, Lu Ye gritted his teeth and raised his hand to grab the fluorescent light.


    As soon as the fluorescent light was touched, the dots of light seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, and after a slight tremor, they rushed towards Lu Ye''s head one after another.


    Lu Ye only felt a little light in front of his eyes, as if the entire starry sky was overturning towards him, and the strong sense of oppression made him almost unable to breathe.


    Then


    A suppressed muffled groan sounded, and Lu Ye''s whole body felt as though struck by lightning, his body trembled like chaff in an instant, and his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The soul seemed to be torn apart by an invisible force, and then a large amount of information about the formation poured into it uncontrollably, and was vigorously stirred. During the stirring process, the soul continued to shatter.


    Lu Ye''s soul power far exceeds that of a monk of the same realm, and has already reached the level of the real lake realm.


    The power of the soul is strong, and the endurance is naturally strong. Under normal circumstances, he can ignore the impact on the soul.


    For example, he is now checking the information carried on the leaves of the talent tree, for example, his death during the mirage experience will no longer be as painful as it was at the beginning.


    These are the benefits brought by the powerful power of the soul.


    But the torture he encountered this time was still unbearable for him.


    The main reason is that the benefits he obtained are too great, and this kind of enlightenment-like method is too brutal and domineering.


    If other monks in the Cloud River Realm encountered such a thing, even if their souls were not shattered by the impact, they would lose their minds and become stupid.


    There are also benefits.


    With the uncontrolled influx of a large amount of information, Lu Ye''s understanding of the formation has become more and more profound, and his formation skills have been improved accordingly, which can bring him more advantages in the next tower breakout.


    In the excruciating pain, a fishy smell came from Lu Ye''s mouth, which was bleeding from bitten teeth.


    With trembling hands, he reached into the spirit beast bag and released the amber that had been kept inside.


    "Ah?" Amber suddenly appeared and saw Lu Ye''s miserable state. She couldn''t help but tremble, and immediately alerted the surroundings. She thought Lu Ye was under some kind of attack.


    Yiyi also hurried out of Huber''s body.


    "Soul cleansing water!" Lu Ye gritted his teeth and roared.


    Yiyi immediately realized that Lu Ye had suffered a huge blow to his spirit, so he took out the jade bottle containing soul washing water, raised his hand to dip some, and stuffed it into Lu Ye''s mouth.


    The unique taste of soul water bloomed in the mouth, and then permeated the whole body. The extreme pain was instantly suppressed, and the tingling and tearing sensation on the soul was slowly smoothed away.


    After a short while, Lu Ye''s complexion returned to rosy.


    For this kind of situation where the soul has been greatly impacted, the effect of the soul water is incomparable to any treasure.


    Lu Ye took a long breath and secretly decided to release Amber and Yiyi before accepting the gift from the Hundred Arrays Tower next time.

 Chapter 675

    "This is the Baizhen Pagoda?" Yiyi looked around, a little surprised: "It''s so rich and pure heaven and earth spirit."


    The gift of the Hundred Arrays Pagoda is not only the knowledge of formations, after the monks pass the test, there will be a large amount of pure and rich spiritual energy of the world, and the monks can quickly recover the power they consume here, and serve the next level. Prepare for the test.


    At the same time that Lu Ye was overwhelmed by the huge information and couldn''t hold on to himself, a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy suddenly emerged in this small space, and the small room was almost filled with white thick fog.


    It''s not like Yiyi has never seen the world after following Lu Ye everywhere.


    She has stayed in the C-level spirit land, and she has also stayed in the A-level spirit land. What surprised her was that the concentration and purity of the heaven and earth spiritual energy in it was even more exaggerated than that of the A-level spirit land, almost reaching the level of using a magic stick. To some extent.


    She tried it for a while, and found that she felt right. Even if the aura of heaven and earth here is not as good as using a magic stick, it is not far behind, and it can be quickly absorbed to improve her own background.


    Such a practice environment can be said to be the dream of any monk.


    So Yiyi didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly started to practice.


    On the side, under the effect of the soul washing water, the pain in Lu Ye''s soul gradually calmed down, and a lot of knowledge about formations surged in his mind, which he had never touched before.


    However, he was not in a hurry to investigate these things, but first built a small funnel for gathering spirits on himself.


    For him now, it is no longer difficult for him to build this kind of small spirit-gathering funnel. It can almost be said that with a thought, a small spirit-gathering funnel has been formed.


    The funnels appeared one by one, and the power of devouring came from his body, devouring the surrounding spirit mist. As the number of small gathering funnels increased, the power of devouring also became stronger, until finally, Lu Ye seemed to melt into nothingness. Forming an invisible vortex, visible to the naked eye, the spirit mist kept pouring in his direction, and then disappeared.


    Although it had been guessed for a long time that the aura of heaven and earth in the Baizhen Pagoda must be very pure, the result still exceeded Lu Ye''s expectation.


    This kind of practice efficiency comparable to using a magic stick is definitely what he needs most now.


    The power of the soul exceeds the power of the physical body too much, after all, it is not a big or small hidden danger. This time, if you can improve your cultivation level in the Baizhen Pagoda, you can solve this hidden danger.


    The method of building a small gathering spirit funnel to practice recovery has helped Lu Ye a lot in many cases.


    Just like this moment.


    Ordinary array cultivators come here, even if they finally pass the test and get a gift, what they have to do now is to quickly recover themselves. During this process, they need to concentrate and have no choice but to do other things.


    When the recovery is almost complete, then go to appreciate the gifts they received before. In this way, there is not much time left for them, and the improvement they can get in a short period of time will naturally not be too large, and it will inevitably affect the performance of the next layer.


    So since ancient times, even if there is a formation that can resonate in the Hundred Formation Pagoda, it can only be triggered once, and there are very few formations that can trigger two or even three times.


    But Lu Ye is different. After the construction of the small gathering spirit funnel, he allows the surrounding spiritual mist to pour into his body, and he himself can devote himself to the understanding of the gift of the Hundred Formation Pagoda. He has more time than other formation repairers. Use these gifts to improve your own attainments in formations.


    The mind was immersed, and time passed, until at a certain moment, the surrounding spiritual mist suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Yeyin noticed it, and quickly turned his mind, knowing that his time on this floor had reached its limit, so he set off for the next floor instead.


    Silently calculated, since he entered the Hundred Arrays Tower, it has been about three hours.


    This is similar to the experience of breaking into the tower last time.


    Each floor of the Hundred Array Tower has a time limit of three hours. If you pass the test within this time limit, you can get a gift from the Hundred Array Tower. Therefore, the less time you spend during the test, the greater the gift you can get. The more time is left for oneself to recover and comprehend.


    It only took a stick of incense for the first layer of Lu Ye to break through the formation, and the rest of the time was spent absorbing benefits.


    The volume of the river of spiritual power in the body has grown significantly, and the biggest gain is in terms of formations. It is unimaginable that a gift that is so huge that his soul can hardly bear it can bring benefits to his formations.


    In less than three hours, he naturally couldn''t fully understand the precipitation, but even so, it was enough for him to take a step on his own path, and it was more than enough to cope with the next test.


    Lu Ye was very confident about this.


    No need for Lu Ye''s instructions, Yiyi has already flashed into Hu Po''s body, and Hu Po reluctantly stepped in front of Lu Ye, was grabbed by him, and stuffed into the spirit beast bag.


    Just after doing this, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of being transported. I have already appeared in another small space similar to just now, with a stone brick protruding from the wall beside me.


    Time was running out, so Lu Ye walked up to the stone brick without hesitation, raised his hand and pressed it down.


    As the stone bricks fell, the surrounding scenery changed, and Lu Ye appeared in an extremely empty area.


    A point of fluorescent light suddenly appeared in front of him, he raised his hand towards the fluorescent point, and a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    The test this time is to set up the formation, and it needs to be set up according to the requirements put forward by the Baizheng Pagoda. The formation required to be arranged is not a difficult formation, but just a gathering of spirits.


    It can be said that the formation that Lu Ye would arrange initially was the spirit-gathering formation, because he got the spirit-gathering pattern earlier.


    But the test of the Hundred Formation Pagoda is naturally not that simple. There are requirements for the range of the formation, the consumption of the formation flags, and the effect that can be achieved.


    There is a minimum standard for passing the test at this level.


    With Lu Ye''s current attainments in formation, it is not difficult to meet the minimum standard. Almost at the same time as he detected this level of test, Lu Ye already had several plans in his mind.


    But he is naturally not satisfied with reaching the minimum standard. In such a test, the better he can do, the greater the gift he will get.


    Standing where he was, he thought for a while, and soon, Lu Ye had a plan in his mind, and immediately put it into practice.


    An array flag was thrown in all directions to build the basic framework of the array, and then Lu Ye urged the spirit-gathering patterns to form the core of the array. With the surge of spiritual power, the powerful power of the soul allowed him to perfectly control his own spirit. Subtle changes in power, complex lines formed in the framework of the formation, and turned into the prototype of a large formation.


    For him, the test on this level is actually simpler than the previous level, and requires less effort.


    So in just half a stick of incense time, a large formation of gathering spirits was formed, and when the last bit of pattern was fitted, the entire formation was immediately activated and started to operate.


    The surrounding scenery changed again, breaking like a bubble, and Lu Ye reappeared in the small closed room.


    A large amount of rich and pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth gushed out of thin air, accompanied by a cluster of fluorescence.


    According to his previous thoughts, Lu Ye first released the amber from the spirit beast bag, and almost without ordering, Yiyi stepped out, took out the jade bottle containing the soul water, and waited for it.


    Looking at each other, Yiyi nodded slightly.


    Only then did Lu Ye raise his hand to point at the fluorescent light, and the fluorescent light shattered, giving him the feeling that the entire starry sky was overturning towards him again.


    Outside the Baizhen Tower.


    The resonance of the Hundred Array Pagodas happened twice today, and the interval between the front and the back was only a stick of incense, which made the array cultivators gathered here a little excited. After all, this is a grand event that has never been encountered before, and it also made the array cultivators have a lot of fun. .


    When Lu Ye came here before, some of the formation cultivators here were discussing skills, some were meditating with their eyes closed, and some were sitting and talking to each other.


    But right now all the formation cultivators are gathering together in groups of three or four, talking about something.


    This is a scene that is rarely seen.


    On weekdays, even if the formation cultivators here are discussing the Dao, they will control their volume and not disturb others, but today''s grand event has made the formation cultivators break the shackles of the past, and have a more indulgent mood.


    Although they were not the ones who resonated with the Hundred Array Tower, they were honored to be able to encounter such a thing.


    There are even array repairers guarding in front of the exit of the Baizhen Tower, asking everyone they meet if it is a resonance caused by them, but they can''t get any definite answer.


    "I don''t know who are the two fellow Taoists who resonated. If you can confirm their identities, you may ask them for advice. It''s a pity, a pity." A young man in Tsing Yi said.


    Those who can arouse the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda here will definitely be the masters of the Array Dao in the future. Naturally, everyone is willing to make friends with such people, and it is not shameful to ask them for advice on the things in the Array Dao.


    As for the camp affiliation, under the unique atmosphere of the Hundred Arrays Tower, the boundaries of the camps have become blurred. The monks who come here are all array cultivators who yearn for the Dao.


    It''s just a pity that the outsiders don''t know who caused the resonance, even the people who broke into the tower may not know that they caused the resonance.


    "Fellow Daoist Luo has already passed the fiftieth floor, and the future is bound to be limitless, and it may not be the same as others." Someone praised from the side.


    The Hundred Formation Pagoda on the Yunhe Battlefield is counted from the 34th floor. This monk surnamed Luo broke through the 50th floor. Forty floors have not been broken through.


    Their way of breaking into the Baizhen Tower is not the same as that of Lu Ye. Basically, they break through one floor at a time. Without him, there is nothing to say if they fail to break through the tower. Don''t go out of the tower first, and enter it again when you are ready.


    The Baizhen Tower will record the levels they have broken through, and the next time they come in, they will directly enter the next level.


    This is not only the case on the Yunhe battlefield, but also when the monks of the Tianyan Sect broke through their own Hundred Array Tower, so Lu Ye broke through the 33rd floor in one go, which caused an uproar in the Tianyan Sect.


    However, this kind of thing has not been spread, because under the orders of the suzerain Yu Xiao and the great elder Bai Qian, all the disciples of the Tianyan sect who knew the news made a secret oath that they would never send Lu Ye into a hundred battles in this life. The news of the tower spread.


    7017k

 Chapter 676

    Tian Yanzong''s measures are undoubtedly to protect Lu Ye. After all, Lu Ye gave Bai Qian some soul-washing water at the beginning. For monks like Bai Qian and Yu Xiao who are struggling at the ninth level of the real lake, the soul-washing water is what they most desire Treasures, with the help of soul washing water, they are expected to break through their shackles and advance to the Divine Sea Realm.


    However, judging from the subsequent developments, Lu Ye continued to stir up various disturbances in the Lingxi battlefield, and was finally targeted by Wanmo Ridge. Until now, the monks on the side of Wanmo Ridge have not stopped killing him.


    Many of the formation cultivators at the Hundred Array Pagoda have stayed here for a long time, and they are familiar with each other through exchanges and discussions. The monk surnamed Luo who spoke before is one of the best.


    The achievement of breaking through the 50th floor of the Hundred Arrays Tower, looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, is also extremely proud.


    Among the formation cultivators, the monk surnamed Luo smiled wryly and shook his head: "My master once said that my aptitude is neither good nor bad. I was born on the top of the formation path. There is no obstacle for the master, and there is no hope for the master."


    There is no problem for the master, but there is no hope for the master. This is the evaluation given to him by his master. In short, there is no problem for him to become a master of the array, but it is basically impossible for him to become a master.


    In the past, the monk surnamed Luo was not convinced by this evaluation, but with the increase in his stay at the Baizhen Tower, he had to recognize the reality.


    Because since breaking through the fiftieth floor of the Hundred Array Tower, he has tried three times to conquer the fifty-first floor, but he entered three times and failed three times. Woolen cloth? The Baizhen Pagoda has sixty-six floors, and the further you go, the more difficult the test will be.


    Even if he spends all his life here, he may not be able to break through all sixty-six of the Hundred Array Towers.


    But even if he is a formation cultivator, how can he be willing to keep his cultivation in the cloud river state? Now he is at the ninth level of Yunhe, and he has long been qualified to be promoted to the real lake. He has never chosen to be promoted. It is nothing more than obsession, and he wants to go further in the Baizhen Pagoda.


    But what he saw and heard today, like the evening drum and morning bell, woke him up.


    In this world, people''s aptitudes are always different. When others enter the Hundred Array Tower, they can easily resonate with the Hundred Array Tower, but he has never had the capital.


    As a monk, after all, cultivation should be the main focus.


    Secretly decided in his heart to try one last time, this time regardless of success or failure, he had to choose to be promoted to the real lake and leave the Yunhe battlefield.


    "Fellow Daoist Luo, why belittle yourself, you..." The array cultivator who spoke earlier stopped suddenly before finishing his sentence.


    At the same time, the noisy voices all around also calmed down, and all the formation cultivators looked at the Hundred Arrays Pagoda in amazement.


    That strange rhyme appeared again!


    Baizhen Tower, the third resonance!


    "What''s going on?" Some array cultivators even suspected that they were dreaming. In the past, the resonance would only appear once every three to five months. It was shocking enough to appear twice today, but there was a third time?


    Which strongman resonated with this?


    Are there so many genius array cultivators who came to break through the Hundred Array Pagoda today?


    All kinds of emotions surged, but it did not prevent the formation cultivators from making the most correct response. The resonance of the Hundred Array Pagodas is rare, and the peculiar rhyme movement is very good for the enlightenment of the formation cultivators, so all the formation cultivators sat upright in a hurry, concentrating carefully, Silently comprehend.


    On the thirty-fifth floor of the Baizhen Tower, Lu Ye once again recovered the impact and pain on the soul by using the level of soul washing, and began to build a small funnel for gathering spirits, and then comprehended what he had gained this time while practicing, and prepared for the next level. Prepare for the test.


    Time passed, and almost three hours later, the test on the thirty-sixth floor began.


    The formation cultivators outside the Hundred Formation Pagoda gradually went crazy.


    Because something incomprehensible suddenly appeared in the past two days.


    Since the first resonance of Baizhen Pagoda, after a stick of incense, the second resonance followed, three hours later, the third resonance, another three hours, the fourth time, another three hours, and the fifth time


    After that, the Hundred Array Tower would resonate almost every three hours.


    Is the Baizhen Tower broken?


    Almost all formation cultivators couldn''t help but have this idea, otherwise how could there be so many resonances in succession?


    However, after some array repairers had the guts to enter the Hundred Array Tower and try it out, it was confirmed that there was nothing abnormal in the Hundred Array Tower.


    In other words, it''s not that the Baizhen Tower is broken.


    This resonance again and again was really caused by some formation cultivators breaking through the tower.


    At first, the array cultivators thought that the resonances were caused by different array cultivators, but as time passed and the number of resonances increased, everyone realized that things didn''t seem to be like this.


    Because the time of each resonance is almost three hours apart.


    This time is almost the same as the test time limit of each floor of the Baizhen Tower, which is intriguing.


    The formation repairers couldn''t help thinking of an unimaginable possibility. There is a formation repairer with outstanding talent that is unimaginable to break through the tower. Every floor can get excellent results, so every time it can trigger hundreds of formations Tower vibes.


    But is such a thing really possible?


    This is simply beyond imagination.


    But apart from this explanation, there seems to be no other better explanation.


    What is certain now is that the array cultivators who triggered the first resonance and the second resonance were not the same person, because the interval between them was too short.


    What the array cultivators are not sure about is whether the follow-up resonance was caused by the first person or the second person.


    The news kept spreading. Thirty miles away, Baizhen City was also boiling, and a large number of formation repairers rushed to this side.


    Usually, many array cultivators live in Baizheng City, and only a small number of array cultivators linger outside Baizheng Pagoda. There are more than a thousand array cultivators gathered outside, and more array cultivators are on their way.


    No one wants to miss such a grand event, no one wants to miss such an opportunity.


    Although they were not the ones who broke into the tower, and they were not the ones who resonated with them, but under the enlightenment again and again, they can also get a lot of benefits.


    All of a sudden, outside the Baizhen Tower, it was almost overcrowded. Looking around, there was a mass of black heads, all of them found their seats and sat cross-legged.


    "Fellow Daoist Luo, is this the tenth time?" A familiar cultivator asked at the location of the array cultivator surnamed Luo.


    Luo Zhenxiu nodded: "Yes, the tenth time."


    On average, the resonance once every three hours, now almost thirty hours have passed, and the previous resonance was indeed the tenth time.


    From initial bewilderment to shock to current numbness is a true portrayal of his heart, and also a true portrayal of all the formation cultivators gathered here.


    When things that are rarely seen on weekdays occur frequently and even regularly, even these Yunhe realms with successful cultivation bases are shocked and numb.


    "I always feel that this is not artificial, but more like the reaction of Baizhen Tower itself." Someone else said.


    Even though it has been verified that there is no problem with the Baizhen Tower, many people still feel that the resonance is not artificially caused, or that there may be some unrecognized changes in the Baizhen Tower.


    Of course, this change is something that the array cultivators love to hear. If the Hundred Array Pagoda can maintain such a resonance from now on, among other things, the entire Kyushu array will inevitably be upgraded to a higher level.


    After being enlightened again and again, no matter how dull the cultivation is, there should be a lot of gains.


    Looking in the direction of the Baizhen Tower, the monk surnamed Luo did not speak.


    Whether this resonation is artificial or the reaction of Baizhen Tower itself, no one can say clearly now, if it is the latter, it is fine, but if it is the former, the person who broke into the tower must be an eternal wizard, and he can reach the height of the formation. , must be the level that the entire Kyushu formation is hard to match.


    This reminded him of something.


    The last time he returned to the sect, the master once told him that someone once broke through the 33rd floor of the Baizhen Pagoda in this sect, which aroused 33 resonances


    And that person was the famous Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye.


    To be honest, if his master hadn''t told him these things, he would never have believed it anyway.


    Breaking through the 33rd floor in one breath, triggering 33 resonances, is this something that humans can do?


    The master told him these things not to hurt him, but to warn him that in terms of formation, there are people beyond others, and there is a sky beyond the sky, so that he should not be too persistent.


    He hadn''t thought much about it before, but now that he thought about it, his heart skipped a beat.


    The one who is breaking into the tower at the moment, shouldn''t it be Lu Yiye? Since he was able to resonate thirty-three times in a row in the Hundred Arrays Pagoda of this sect, his performance in the Hundred Arrays Tower on the Yunhe battlefield will definitely not be too bad.


    The formation cultivators on the Hundred Arrays Tower came in and out very frequently, and he hadn''t noticed before that Lu Yiye had walked into the Hundred Arrays Tower.


    But even if it was really him, his performance was a bit too exaggerated.


    The difficulty of the Baizhen Tower on the Yunhe battlefield is not comparable to that of this sect.


    Just as his thoughts were churning, the strange rhyme came out again.


    There was an exclamation from the crowd: "It''s the eleventh time!"


    This number has already removed the first resonance, and it is calculated from the second resonance, because right now all the formation cultivators can be sure that the person who caused the first resonance and the second resonance is not the same person, but the subsequent resonance must be is one of the two.


    What a terrifying achievement to resonate eleven times in a row. Looking at ancient and modern times, no formation has ever achieved it. In the past, even if someone could resonate consecutively, it was only two or three times at most.


    Eleven times of resonance, it can be said that it not only broke the previous record, but also stood at a height that a junior array cultivator could not attempt.


    Although Lu Ye''s aptitude in the formation is good, it is far from the level of the eternal genius that the monk surnamed Luo imagined.


    He can be invincible in the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, relying on nothing more than the soul cleansing water.


    This kind of divine soul treasure, which can make the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm jealous, is now being used by him to calm the impact of his own divine soul, relieve pain and pressure.


    7017k

 Chapter 677

    Using the soul-washing water to calm the shock and impact of the soul, if someone in the Divine Sea Realm knows about it, he will definitely denounce Lu Ye as a prodigal.


    If there is no soul-cleansing water, Lu Ye may not be able to hold on for at most three or four floors in a row.


    But with the soul-washing water to continuously relieve the pressure on his soul, he can do things that ordinary monks can''t even imagine.


    Great harvest!


    After going through all these levels, he can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds in terms of formation skills. Compared with two days ago, his attainments in formation skills can be said to have been upgraded to a higher level!


    This kind of harvest is difficult for many array cultivators to achieve in their entire lives, but for him, it is only a matter of a day and a half.


    This is the Baizhen Pagoda, the magic and mystery of this pagoda is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    Before Lu Ye, no one had ever developed the mysteries of the Baizhen Tower to such an extent.


    Pass the test of the first floor in a very short time, and then obtain huge benefits. After nearly three hours of rest and comprehension, enter the next floor in full bloom, pass more difficult tests, and then obtain huge benefits. It really snowballs , forming a virtuous circle.


    Compared with the gains in the formation, the improvement of one''s own cultivation is second only.


    Lu Ye didn''t even pay much attention to this matter, because every time he passed the test, he would immediately build a small funnel for gathering spirits, and then let it go.


    He didn''t bother to calculate how many floors he had broken through. Anyway, as long as he had the soul cleansing water in his hand, he felt that even if the Hundred Array Tower was really complete, with a hundred floors, he could pass through all of them in one go.


    At a certain moment, when Lu Ye was carefully comprehending the gift he received from the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, there was a humming sound coming from his body.


    He immediately regained consciousness and felt his body.


    It wasn''t until then that he realized that the long river of spiritual power in his body was extremely full, and as the small funnels of gathering spirit scattered all over his body continued to function, pure and rich spiritual energy was continuously swallowed into his body, That feeling of fullness is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s time to break through.


    He realized something in his heart and immediately guarded his mind.


    The movement like the flow of the river became more and more obvious, and the sound of the waves of the river became more and more clear. At this moment, the long river of spiritual energy seemed to have its own life, constantly shrinking and expanding.


    Until a certain moment, accompanied by the sudden expansion of the long river of spiritual power, the violent surge of spiritual power made Lu Ye as the center, and a wave of air spread out invisible. With the spread of the wave, the invisible shackles in the body were also broken Open, and the feeling of fullness disappears.


    All kinds of strange sounds were subsided in an instant, and the surging spiritual power circulated rapidly in the long river, and the speed of the spiritual power flowing was a little faster than before.


    Lu Ye also felt a sense of transformation for no reason.


    The sixth level of Yunhe!


    Silently comprehending his own body, Lu Ye could clearly perceive that the volume of the long river of spiritual power in his body was much larger than before.


    When a monk is in the Lingxi Realm, the main purpose of practice is to open up one by one, and the Dzogchen state is three hundred and sixty.


    Of course, personal qualifications are different. Most monks are unable to open 360 orifices, some can only open more than 200 orifices, and some can open 300 orifices.


    The Lingxi state is the foundation of a monk. At this level, the number of openings can basically affect the achievement of a monk in his life. Naturally, the more openings, the better.


    However, there is no unparalleled road, even if you have not reached the level of Dzogchen, monks can still be promoted to the Yunhe Realm, but the minimum requirement is to open two hundred and forty orifices and learn the heaven-level exercises, because there are only heaven-level exercises Only the unique practice route can allow the monks to connect all their spiritual apertures together and achieve a long river of spiritual power!


    Only when a long river of spiritual power is formed in the body can a monk be truly promoted to the cloud river realm.


    At the level of the Cloud River Realm, what a monk has to do is to continuously increase the size of his own river of spiritual power until this river of spiritual power covers his whole body. There is a lake of spiritual power in the monk''s body, which is the real lake.


    When the spirit covers the whole body, the monk''s control and mobilization of his own spiritual power will be raised to a new level, so the strength of the real lake monk is much stronger than that of the cloud river.


    Although the Cloud River Realm can also stimulate its own spiritual power to cover any corner of the body, in the final analysis, there is a process of spiritual power flow. The spiritual power needs to flow out of the long river of spiritual power first, and then flow to the place under the control of the monks. Suitable location.


    But even a random piece of skin on the monks of the real lake contains pure spiritual power.


    Now that Lu Ye has been promoted to the sixth level of Yunhe Realm, he is only three small levels away from the Real Lake Realm.


    And he could feel that the improvement brought about by his promotion at this level was much greater than before.


    This is a strange thing. In each realm of a monk, there are nine small levels. Generally speaking, four or seven are thresholds.


    The promotion of the fourth-layer and seventh-layer realms often gives people a feeling of a surge in strength.


    There seems to be no such statement in the sixth layer.


    But soon, Lu Ye figured out what was going on.


    I had received the baptism of heavenly secret rewards in Fox Immortal Valley before, which greatly increased my foundation, and the increase in foundation would not be manifested immediately, but gradually revealed in the subsequent improvement of cultivation base.


    In other words, it is also the promotion from the fifth level of Yunhe to the sixth level, but the growth that other monks can get is definitely not as great as Lu Ye.


    For him, this is naturally a good thing. People from Wanmo Ridge are watching him all day long, chasing and intercepting him. If he is stronger, he will have more money to protect himself.


    The hidden danger that made Lu Ye care about was also resolved.


    When he came back from Xianyuan City before, he always had a faint feeling that his physical body could not contain his soul, but now that his cultivation base has increased by one level, that feeling has also disappeared.


    Of course, this is only temporary.


    He has so much soul cleansing water in his hand, this time he broke into the Baizhen Pagoda, he is still taking it continuously, although it is to relieve the pressure on his soul and the impact of the huge information, it is also silently growing his soul .


    If this continues, it is very likely that the hidden dangers that have just been resolved will reappear.


    Therefore, the road to practice is heavy and has a long way to go. It is difficult for other monks in Kyushu to understand the troubles of happiness.


    "Yiyi, how many floors have I been through?" Lu Ye calmed down and asked.


    "It''s the fifteenth floor." Yiyi, who was meditating at the side, asked.


    Fifteen floors, each floor can be practiced for less than three hours, the practice environment here is almost the same as the effect of using the magic stick, if calculated, the time he practiced in the Baizhen Pagoda is equivalent to consuming nearly three sticks. It looks like a golden spirit stick.


    Three golden spirit sticks are naturally not enough for him to break through, but since Fox Immortal Valley, he has swallowed a large number of spirit pills every day, and after such a long time, he has already made a big progress in the realm of the fifth level.


    The Baizhen Pagoda has a total of thirty-three floors, that is to say, there are still eighteen floors, and it can provide him with a practice environment with three golden spiritual sticks invisibly.


    It''s not enough to advance to the seventh level of Yunhe, but it can increase his cultivation a lot and shorten the time it takes for him to advance to the seventh level.


    Some fly in the ointment, but still acceptable.


    The small space fell silent again, Yiyi continued to practice, Hu Po swallowed a demon pill, and fell asleep beside her.


    Lu Ye was also re-immersed in the gift of the Baizhen Pagoda.


    Time passed, and when the aura around him suddenly disappeared, Lu Ye stood up and waited for the next test.


    Outside the Baizhen Pagoda, there are huge crowds of people.


    Half of the people from Baizheng City ran over, and many of them got the news and rushed to this side in a hurry.


    If there were people who thought that the resonance of the Hundred Arrays Tower was artificially induced at the beginning, there are not many people who still hold this idea now.


    Because it is too exaggerated.


    In five days, there were a total of twenty resonances, an average of once every three hours. This is simply not something that can be achieved by manpower.


    After confirming that this was not a resonance caused by a certain formation, most of the formation''s moods were quite balanced.


    After all, people in the world are like this. Sometimes they don''t care much about their mediocrity, or they have already accepted it, but if someone who is too outstanding appears, they will always feel inferior.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen, and it was not man-made that caused the resonance of the Baizhen Tower.


    Only the monk surnamed Naluo raised his head to look at the Baizhen Tower from time to time in his spare time, with huge doubts constantly surging in his heart.


    Is that person breaking into the tower? Isn''t this resonance really artificial?


    But regardless of whether it was artificial or not, he has gained a lot this time. Originally, he had no confidence in the 51st test, but after being inspired by twenty times of resonance in these five days, he felt that his formation method had obviously improved. Improvement, he is also very confident to break through the 51st floor!


    He didn''t rush to leave, because he wasn''t sure if there would be more resonance.


    Turning his head to look around, the noise and noise around him made him frown.


    When did the Hundred Arrays Tower become so messy?


    In the past, although there were a lot of monks gathered here, they were all formation cultivators, and they would be careful not to disturb others when they gathered here to sit and discuss the Tao, but now when there are more people, the scene becomes chaotic.


    The monk surnamed Luo shook his head, ignored it, and pondered over what he had just realized.


    At this moment, in front of the safe passage leading from the Baizhen City to the Baizhen Tower, several figures hurried over.


    If Lu Ye were here, he would probably cry out in surprise.


    Without him, the few guys who came here were all ninth-layers who had chased and killed him before.


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, Chu Yun and Zhou Pei from the Holy Fire Sect were among them.


    They chased and killed Lu Ye to Pihe before, but Lu Ye was rescued by a mysterious woman. With the help of the teleportation array, he escaped without a trace.


    When he was worried that he had no place to inquire about Lu Ye''s whereabouts, there was news that Lu Ye appeared outside the Hundred Arrays Tower.


    Assuming that Lu Ye is a formation cultivator, it is reasonable to run to the Hundred Arrays Tower, so these people rushed towards this side in a hurry, lest they come too late and let Lu Yiye run away again.


    They were not together, but they just happened to come here together, which is a coincidence.

 Chapter 678

    Up to this point in the pursuit, these ninth-layers were still worried that Lu Ye would run away if they came too late.


    But on the way here, I heard that there seemed to be something wrong with the Baizhen Tower, and the resonance continued, so Dang even felt relieved.


    The resonance of the Hundred Formation Pagoda is very attractive to all formation repairers.


    Lu Ye is a formation cultivator, so it is bound to be difficult to resist the temptation brought by resonance, so in all likelihood, he is still outside the Hundred Arrays Pagoda.


    And there is only one safe passage between Baizhen City and Baizhen Tower. Now that they have come, as long as Lu Ye is still on the side of Baizhen Tower, it is impossible to escape.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators who chased so far were naturally more than just a few ninth-level monks, and some of them had already arrived or were on their way.


    Following the safe passage, Xia Liang and the others walked towards the Baizhen Pagoda, and they all frowned when they saw the sea of people gathering there.


    Although they knew that there would definitely be a lot of people here, the number was beyond their imagination.


    It is somewhat difficult to find Lu Yiye in such a place.


    When walking forward, Tan Sheng silently took out a mask from the storage bag to wear, and handed another one to Xia Liang.


    Xia Liang understood, took it and put it on.


    There are so many people, it is difficult to find them, but correspondingly, it can also provide them with a certain amount of concealment, so that it is not easy to hide their appearance and search for them.


    Chu Yun and Zhou Pei looked at each other and remained silent.


    They don''t have the habit of carrying Facebook with them.


    Soon, the Baizhen Tower arrived, and several people split up and moved around in the crowd, searching for Lu Ye''s trace, but after searching, they found nothing.


    Half a day later, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng reunited, looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Why isn''t he here?" Xia Liang was very puzzled, the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda was extremely attractive to the formation cultivator, since Lu Yiye was a formation cultivator, how could he not be here?


    It is impossible to make mistakes in information. Although the information he obtained was not first-hand, the person who passed the information to him can still be trusted.


    The only explanation is that Lu Yiye sensed that the situation was not good, so he left long ago.


    This made Xia Liang quite powerless. In such a big environment as the Yunhe Battlefield, it would be difficult to make any progress in chasing someone''s trace without a rare treasure like a tracing disc.


    He has wasted several months chasing and killing Lu Ye. It stands to reason that he should practice hard at this time and strive to be promoted to the real lake as soon as possible, but the obsession in his heart is hard to let go.


    In fact, his main purpose was to kill Li Baxian and avenge Yan Xing, but he didn''t dare to attack Hui Tiangu without solving Lu Ye first.


    Otherwise, the base of the Crazy Sword Sect on the Lingxi battlefield will inevitably suffer.


    "Brother Xia, do you think Lu Yiye will be in the Baizhen Tower?" Tan Sheng looked up at the half of the tower in front of him.


    Xia Liang frowned: "You mean, he caused the resonance of the Hundred Array Pagoda?"


    Tan Sheng shook his head: "That''s not necessarily the case. Although Lu Yiye''s formation skills are good, it is impossible to have such an exaggerated performance. There must be something wrong with the Baizhen Tower, but he may be breaking into the tower inside. ?¡±


    However, this possibility cannot be ruled out. If Lu Ye is inside the Baizhen Tower at this moment, they will naturally not be able to find him outside.


    "Then wait." Xia Liang nodded, if Lu Yiye was breaking into the tower, that would be the best, just stare at the exit of Baizhen Tower, as long as he shows up, he can be found immediately.


    With a plan in mind, the two immediately found a place near the entrance of the Baizhen Tower and waited in peace.


    On the other side, Chu Yun and Zhou Pei obviously also had such considerations, and the choices they made were exactly the same as Xia Liang and the others.


    The crowd suddenly became agitated again, without him, the Baizhen Tower resonated on time again, almost three hours had passed since the last time.


    After the restlessness, the noise subsided in an instant, and even those monks who were not cultivators did not dare to speak loudly at this moment.


    At this juncture, disturbing the perception of the formation cultivators will inevitably arouse public outrage, and seventy to eighty percent of the cultivators gathered here at this moment are formation cultivators.


    In the Baizhen Pagoda, Lu Ye was full of energy and passed one test after another.


    The higher the number of layers, the more difficult the test, but correspondingly, the greater the benefits obtained.


    Lu Ye found that he was thinking things too simply.


    He had previously felt that he had a lot of soul water in his hands, even if the Hundred Array Tower was in a complete state, with a hundred floors, he could complete all the tests in one go.


    But slowly, he found that things were not what he thought.


    It is not too difficult for him to pass the test of the Hundred Arrays Tower, because he can get a huge gift from the Hundred Arrays Tower on each floor to improve his own attainments in the array.


    The problem lies in the gift of the Hundred Array Tower.


    Every time a gift is given, a large amount of knowledge and information about the formation floods into his mind. Although Lu Ye can use the soul washing water to relieve the pressure on his soul and the impact of those information, but the more times he receives it, the more he receives it. In order to make myself a little unbearable amount of information.


    The gift of the Baizhen Tower is like someone stuffing a lot of things into Lu Ye''s stomach. The soul washing water can certainly relieve the discomfort in his stomach, but before he can fully digest it, more things are stuffed in


    This repeated cycle, no matter how tough the stomach can bear it, this is no longer a problem that the soul cleansing water can solve.


    This is how Lu Ye feels now, his whole head seems to be heavy, as if a few thousand catties are pressed on his head, a lot of information is constantly surging in his mind, and the adjustment and cultivation of three hours at a time is not enough to make him feel better. He digests and assimilates the gifts he receives.


    That is to say, his soul comparable to the real lake realm can barely hold on. If it were another cloud river realm, he would not be able to hold on for a long time.


    There was no such encounter when Tian Yanzong broke into the Hundred Array Tower, the main reason was that it was the first part of the Hundred Array Tower, and the benefits of gifts after passing the test were far less huge than this time.


    At this moment, Lu Ye has no extra energy to think about other problems. He doesn''t even know how many floors he has passed. A burden on the soul.


    However, the situation is getting worse


    Bloodshot eyes appeared in his eyes, and his temples on both sides were bulging high and throbbing constantly. At first glance, it seemed that there were bugs wriggling inside, which looked extremely scary.


    Yiyi noticed his abnormality, vaguely guessed the reason, but didn''t dare to disturb him.


    It''s not that Lu Ye didn''t think about retreating here, and will come to the tower next time.


    As long as he is given enough time to digest and settle all the gains this time, then his attainments in the formation will definitely be unimaginably improved, and it will be easier to break into the tower when the time comes.


    But he wasn''t sure if doing so would affect his earnings.


    After all, I haven''t reached the limit yet, but I can persist


    And the limit is something that is used to break through. He has soul cleansing water, so he doesn''t have to worry about any problems with his soul.


    As the thought turned in his mind, Lu Ye gritted his teeth and persisted.


    layer, layer


    The feeling of fullness in his mind made people feel like his mind was about to explode. Every time he reached the limit, he reminded himself that he could hold on a little longer.


    But for him now, it''s not just as simple as feeling a few thousand catties on his head, the huge array of information that has not yet been digested makes his thinking seem a little sluggish.


    Even after passing the test once, he instinctively accepted the gift from the Baizhen Pagoda, and even forgot to release Amber and Yiyi in advance.


    He didn''t get the nourishment from the soul-cleaning water in time, that time Lu Ye''s life was worse than death. Fortunately, the severe pain reminded him of Yiyi, and he quickly released the amber from the spirit animal bag, and he had to cleanse his soul again to restore his soul, so he was relieved.


    Although the process was difficult, the unbearable pain made his blood-red eyes regain some clarity.


    Adjust your self-cultivation, comprehend and absorb the huge information in your mind as soon as possible, and then start the next level of test.


    The time seemed to be extremely long, and Lu Ye didn''t know how long it had passed. When he passed the test of the first floor again, he habitually released the amber, and Yiyi took out the soul washing water for him to take, and a gentle voice rang in his ears A voice came from the side: "Lu Ye, you have succeeded, you have reached the 33rd floor."


    "What?" Lu Ye''s lips twitched, instinctively thinking that the number thirty-three was a goal, but he couldn''t remember what kind of goal it was.


    The next moment, he realized: "I succeeded?"


    "En!" Yiyi repeatedly nodded her head, "You succeeded! There is no next floor."


    Lu Ye looked up, and suddenly saw a cluster of fluorescent lights beside him.


    Every time one passes the test of the Hundred Array Pagoda, there will be such a fluorescence, and what is contained in it is the array knowledge gifted by the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    The last time Lu Ye broke into the tower in Tianyanzong, he had such an experience.


    There is only one exception, that is, when passing through the thirty-third floor, two clusters of fluorescent light appeared.


    One group is the array knowledge gifted by the Hundred Array Pagoda, and the other group contains thirty-two basic formation flags.


    No one has ever received such a reward in the Hundred Formation Tower. The texture of these formation flags, all the formation flags that Lu Ye has seen, can be used to form formations, and the power of formations can be increased for no reason.


    Lu Ye has kept the thirty-two basic array flags so far, and rarely uses them, because the arrays he arranges most of the time are expendable arrays, and the array flags will not be recycled. They are rewarded from the Hundred Array Towers. Array flags must not be mortal objects, so naturally they cannot be wasted like this.


    Looking at the cluster of fluorescent lights in front of him, Lu Ye guessed in his heart that this might be another reward like the formation flag.


    He raised his hand to touch it, and as expected, it was another thirty-two formation flag.


    After a little inspection, I found that the texture of these array flags was exactly the same as the ones I got last time, but the last time I got the basic array flags, this time I got a higher-level array flag, which can be regarded as an advanced array flag on top of the basics. (to be continued)

 Chapter 679

    In the Kyushu practice world, there are many types of array flags, a total of 108 types, which coincide with the number of heaven and earth, and each array method requires different array flags. The combination can often bring some unexpected changes to the formation.


    Therefore, clever array repairers have their own unique insights and experience in the use of array flags.


    The same formation, arranged by different formation repairers, may have different powers. This not only depends on the level of formation repair attainments, but also the choice and combination of formation flags.


    There are many ways to do this.


    The last time I went through the Hundred Arrays Tower, I got 32 flags, and this time I got another 32, adding up to 64.


    Although it is not enough for a complete set, the sixty-four formation flags are enough to deal with most situations. What''s more, Lu Ye''s formation generally does not use these special formation flags. Even if it is damaged or lost afterwards, it is not a pity.


    After checking the thirty-two formation flags, Lu Ye put them away carefully, and then began to build a small funnel for gathering spirits. While practicing, he comprehended the huge formation information in his mind.


    The Hundred Array Tower has passed the thirty-third floor, and there is no next floor. When the time limit for staying on this floor is up, he will send out the Hundred Array Tower.


    Vaguely, Lu Ye felt that he had forgotten something.


    Normally, this kind of situation would not have happened to him, but now he is so full of energy that he has no extra energy to think about other things. He even forgot to release the amber in advance once before.


    It didn''t seem like it was a particularly important matter. Lu Ye simply didn''t think about it.


    Three hours passed in a flash, and when the aura of the surrounding world suddenly dissipated, Lu Ye felt a huge and irresistible force of repulsion.


    to leave.


    I felt my own situation silently, except for the huge pressure on my soul, everything else was fine.


    It can be said that the harvest of entering the Baizhen Tower this time is huge, which is more than several times greater than the previous harvest in Tianyanzong.


    At the very least, the last time he was in Tianyanzong, he didn''t feel full of spirit and soul, which means that the gift he got in the Hundred Arrays Pagoda this time is far from comparable to last time.


    This is still on the premise that his power of soul is infinitely stronger than before.


    Although this kind of harvest has greatly increased his attainment of the array, it has not yet reached the limit. When he digests all the things in his mind one day, he does not know how much he can improve his attainment of the array.


    In addition, there is also his own cultivation base. Although it is only a small level of promotion from the fifth level to the sixth level, his strength has undoubtedly increased a lot.


    As the repulsive force surged around, the space where Lu Ye was located became distorted.


    Instinctively put the amber into the spirit beast bag, and then urged the spirit power to protect his body, raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the Panshan knife at his waist


    He didn''t know what he was guarding against, but he always felt that there was nothing wrong with doing so.


    The next moment, the field of vision blurred, and a person appeared in front of the entrance of the Baizhen Tower.


    Lu Ye was stunned by the scenery printed in his field of vision, because when he looked around, it was actually a sea of ??people.


    Are there so many people outside the Baizhen Tower? He vaguely remembered that when he came, although there were many people here, they were not exaggerated to this extent.


    The moment he appeared, countless pairs of eyes stared at him, each with a surprised expression.


    Because the Hundred Arrays Pagoda has been resonating these days, none of the formation cultivators chose to break into the tower, and those who broke into the tower before had already come out.


    So when they saw Lu Ye appearing at first glance, the formation cultivators nearby couldn''t help being stunned. No one knew when Lu Ye entered or how he could come out of the Hundred Array Tower at this time.


    Among countless pairs of astonished eyes, Lu Ye felt a few sharp eyes.


    Looking up, I saw a few familiar faces all at once.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that he finally realized what he had forgotten and what he was guarding against.


    He was attacked by two Wanmo Ridge cultivators in the safe passage to the Baizhen Tower before, but he killed one of them, and the other was also seriously injured, and he cut out the safe passage with a knife. Dead is alive.


    Such injuries are serious, but for monks, they shouldn''t be fatal in a short time.


    The other party can recognize him, and suffer such a big loss, as long as he survives for a while, he will definitely send a message to the outside world and call for friends.


    In this way, his whereabouts were exposed.


    In other places, he could hide and escape, but on the side of the Baizhen Tower, there was only one exit. As long as he came out of the Baizhen Tower, he would be blocked by people.


    The pressure on his soul made him forget about it for a while, but his instinct was still there, so even if he forgot, before he was rejected by the Baizhen Tower, he put the amber into the spirit beast bag and put on a defensive posture.


    When many thoughts in my mind turned, the lingering knife light spread out in the field of vision.


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng had been guarding in front of the exit of the Baizhen Pagoda, so as soon as Lu Ye appeared, they found out. Without any hesitation, Xia Liang drew his sword and slashed. The distance of several feet passed by. With this slash, spiritual power The agitation was abnormal, showing the power of the ninth-layer powerhouse.


    At the same time as he drew his saber, Tan Sheng on the side also raised his spear. The big spear seemed to come alive, like a dragon sailing out of the sea, and stabbed straight at Lu Ye, with a terrifying power.


    Attacking left and right, and it was the two cloud river ninth-level soldiers who attacked, and at such a short distance, ordinary people couldn''t react.


    Got it!


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng groaned in their hearts at the same time, it was finally worthwhile for them to wait here for several days, and actually blocked Lu Yiye here.


    Just when they were thinking this way, Lu Ye also drew his sword at the same time. When he drew the knife, his figure dodged to the side by mistake. Not only that, but also a solid guarding spirit pattern appeared on his body surface.


    There was a clicking sound, and the newly constructed garrison appeared and was hit by the spear. With the contact point as the center, cracks spread everywhere and shattered.


    The power of Tan Sheng''s spear can be seen.


    However, with the help of the moment when the guard resisted, Lu Ye turned his body slightly, and the spear almost passed through his armpit, piercing his clothes, and Lu Ye felt the burning pain in the skin on his side.


    It is conceivable that if the guard did not stop him at the critical moment, this shot would have pierced his chest, and he would be either dead or disabled.


    After brushing shoulders with death, Lu Ye''s eyes were never clearer than before. At this moment, the huge pressure on his soul seemed to be relieved a lot.


    The long knife in his hand just blocked Xia Liang''s knife.


    The light of Ling Lie''s knife shattered suddenly, sparks splashed everywhere, Xia Liang''s body shook slightly, and his brows frowned.


    The feeling from this knife made him realize something was wrong.


    This Lu Yiye is much stronger than expected!


    The last time he fought with Lu Ye, he was still in the Valley of the Fox Immortals. At that time, Lu Ye asked him for sword skills. Although Lu Ye gave him a feeling that was stronger than that of the general Yunhe fourth layer, it was not that exaggerated.


    But right now, Lu Ye''s unleashed strength is simply amazing, because the opponent actually blocked his long-prepared knife head-on, and it was still in the case of him and Tan Sheng joining forces.


    what does that mean? This obviously means that Lu Ye is qualified to fight him head-on.


    During the life-and-death fight, Xia Liang didn''t have time to think too much. The sword he was determined to win failed.


    Such a short distance, this knife can be described as extremely dangerous.


    The Panshan knife was raised sharply, killing Xia Liang''s intentions in advance.


    But the next moment, Lu Ye flew out horizontally as if struck by lightning.


    However, Tan Sheng''s shot failed to kill Lu Ye, and when it pierced Lu Ye''s armpit, he trembled.


    With this shake, the spear was like a whip, and the body of the spear slapped Lu Ye''s ribs hard.


    Lu Ye only felt the qi and blood in his abdomen surging, his ribs were extremely painful, and there was the faint sound of bones breaking.


    Fortunately, he took advantage of the force of the slap, soared into the air and rushed to the side.


    Behind him is the Baizhen Pagoda, and there is no retreat at all. There are Tan Sheng and Xia Liang in front, so if you want to survive, you can only break out to the side.


    Although Tan Sheng''s shot hurt him, it also gave him a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Where are you running!" Xia Liang was furious, the sound of the saber sounded, and he followed the saber, catching up with Lu Ye at a very fast speed, stabbing straight at the back of Lu Ye''s heart.


    Born in the Crazy Saber Sect, he has practiced for a long time. In terms of saber skills, he is much better than Lu Ye. The only thing he lacks compared to Lu Ye is the experience in life and death fights.


    This is not to say that he lacks experience in this area. At this level of practice, there is no monk who has not experienced several life-and-death crises.


    It''s just that Lu Ye has a place like the mirage to experience, since he got the breath fruit core, he didn''t know how many times he died in the mirage.


    Xia Liang does not have the convenience in this regard.


    Therefore, when faced with a life-and-death crisis, Lu Ye has experience in dealing with it that ordinary people cannot match.


    The mind-eye secret technique played a vital role at this moment, and the breath of death followed behind him like a shadow. Other monks would have turned back to resist at this moment, but Lu Ye didn''t even look at it. The moment the knife touched his body, a side of the guardian spirit pattern was activated.


    This side of the defense still failed to block Xia Liang''s knife, and it shattered at the same time as the tip of the knife stabbed.


    The tip of the knife penetrated three inches into the flesh, almost piercing into the internal organs, but Xia Liang''s knife finally exhausted its power.


    A monstrous heat wave swept across, and somewhere in the crowd, two lifelike fire dragons shook their heads and swayed towards Lu Ye, but it was Chu Yun and Zhou Pei who shot together.


    The two were Dharma cultivators, and their reaction speed was a little slower than Xia Liang and Tan Sheng''s. They didn''t cast a spell until after Lu Ye fought with them.


    But it''s also about time.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was injured by Xia Liang, and the defensive barrier behind him was broken.


    The two fire dragons slammed into Lu Ye''s back fiercely one after the other, and the flames enveloped Lu Ye. The huge impact made him spurt out a mouthful of blood, which evaporated directly in the scorching fire.


    Immediately under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Lu Ye''s figure wrapped in fire broke through a layer of ripples and disappeared without a trace.


    That situation was the same as the situation after he chopped the sixth-level cultivator flying with a single knife in the safe passage.

 Chapter 680

    Thirty miles around the Baizhen Tower, except for the safe passage from the Baizhen City, and the Baizhen Tower itself, all other places are covered with various formations.


    These formations are left over by the formation cultivators who came to the Baizhen Pagoda to practice throughout the ages.


    Because of the unique resonance of the Hundred Formation Pagoda and the accumulation of time, even if these formations were arranged by monks in the Cloud River Realm, the power they erupted was far beyond the normal formations.


    There are many fierce places in the entire Yunhe battlefield, such as those places occupied by overlord level monster generals, or some natural dangerous places.


    But if all the fierce places are ranked in the list, then the surrounding area of ??the Hundred Arrays Tower will definitely be ranked in the top three.


    The one who attacked Lu Ye in the safe passage before was hacked into this fierce place by Lu Ye, and now he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    After a few days, Lu Ye followed in his footsteps.


    Xia Liang held the knife in his hand, frowned, and watched Lu Ye''s figure disappear, but he was powerless to stop him, unless he was willing to chase and kill him.


    But he is not a formation cultivator, so how dare he venture into such a fierce place rashly, even among the formation cultivators present, few have the courage to enter such a place.


    The sudden change surprised everyone present. Although there are formation cultivators from the two camps who come to the Baizhen Tower all the year round to practice and practice, no one has ever done anything here.


    After all, they are all here to improve the attainments of the formation, and it would be too shameful to do it, so the atmosphere here has always been relatively harmonious. Even if the camps belong to different camps, the formation practitioners can learn from each other and prove what they have learned.


    However, on this day, the perennial peace and harmony were finally broken.


    Fortunately, the battle was over soon.


    A formation cultivator who came out of the Baizhen Tower was blasted into the fierce place by four Yunhe ninth-level realms.


    "That''s Lu Yiye?" Someone in the crowd suddenly asked.


    Affected by the huge information on the soul, when Lu Ye came out of the Baizhen Tower this time, he just instinctively put the amber into the spirit animal bag, completely forgetting to wear the mask.


    When he appeared, many people saw him, and naturally someone recognized his identity.


    With one word, the audience was in an uproar.


    The incident of killing 20 million Moling cultivators by poison in the mine caused a lot of noise. After all, this fact is too appalling.


    Although a period of time has passed, the turmoil still hasn''t subsided. Even the formation cultivators who have been cultivating here all year round have heard about it, and know that the Wanmoling side is now chasing Lu Ye''s whereabouts everywhere.


    But he didn''t expect that he would appear on the side of the Baizhen Tower, and he would be killed as soon as he appeared.


    Thinking back to Lu Ye''s figure wrapped in flames when he fell into the fierce place at the end, no one thought that he still had hope of surviving in such a situation.


    After all, it was the two Yunhe ninth-level law cultivators who made the move.


    Xia Liang turned his head to look at Chu Yun and Zhou Pei. The two of them knew best if Lu Ye was dead or not, because they were the two who succeeded in the end.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yun shook his head, and Zhou Pei followed suit.


    If Lu Ye dies, their meritorious deeds will inevitably change, and the blue fluorescence of the battlefield imprint will float towards them, but none of this happened.


    In other words, Lu Ye is not dead!


    "Dog''s life is really hard!" Xia Liang gritted his teeth.


    Each of the four people who took the shot hurt Lu Ye, and they were wrapped in such two spells, and the whole body turned into a ball of flames. Isn''t this dead?


    How tough should Lu Yiye be?


    Tan Sheng''s expression was also a bit ugly. To be honest, it was really surprising that Lu Ye could survive such a lore. Looking back on his growth since meeting Lu Ye, Tan Sheng couldn''t help shivering, because the short-lived The fight had already made him feel that Lu Ye''s cultivation had improved again, and now he had reached the level of the sixth level of Yunhe.


    Thinking back in the hunting ground, when this guy was hunted down by him, he could only run away in panic like a bereaved dog, but now, in the joint attack by him and Xia Liang, he was able to save his life.


    During this period of time, he could almost be said to have watched Lu Ye grow up at an appalling speed.


    "Brother Xia, if you can''t kill a snake, there will be hidden dangers in the end." Tan Sheng said softly.


    How could Xia Liang not know this? These days, he and Tan Sheng have been trying to take Lu Ye''s life, but they rarely have the chance to fight head-on. This time can be said to be the closest to success, but they still don''t want to succeed.


    As soon as he thought of this, he said loudly: "My friends from Wanmo Ridge, one is Xia Liang of the Mad Saber Sect. I have a request. Can you please break the formation and find the trace of the escaped person?"


    Xia Liang has also heard about the fierce place outside the Baizhen Pagoda, and he would never dare to ask him to break in like this, but right now the formation cultivators gather the most here, if the formation cultivators of Wanmo Ridge can join forces , Decipher the formation, then Lu Yiye must have nothing to hide.


    You have to see people when you are born, and you have to see corpses when you die, otherwise you will not be able to feel at ease in the future.


    The first-rank sect of Kuang Dao Sect is well-known, and Xia Liang has a nine-level cultivation base. As soon as he opened his mouth, a formation cultivator shouted in the crowd: "Dare to ask Fellow Daoist Xia, is the person who escaped just now the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yi?" leaf?"


    Although someone has recognized Lu Ye and said his name, among the people present, only Xia Liang and the others have actually seen Lu Ye himself. No one can be sure that it is Lu Ye until it is confirmed. .


    At this time, Xia Liang naturally wouldn''t hide anything, nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye."


    "It really is this beast!" The speaking cultivator gritted his teeth, "This beast has done a lot of evil, killing my monks from Wanmoling everywhere, and committing countless evil deeds, yet he dared to come to Baizhen Pagoda. He is also a formation cultivator. Zhang is ashamed of this!" People are together, fellow Daoist Xia, count me in when it comes to cracking the formation."


    As soon as one person spoke, more array repairers joined in, and the responses all joined together for a moment.


    However, there were still many members of the Haotian League present, all frowning.


    But in this situation, they didn''t dare to stand up rashly, otherwise it would inevitably lead to a scuffle.


    There are too many monks gathered here, let''s fight together, not to mention that there is no one in charge here, and they can''t form an army, let''s say that Xia Liang''s ninth-level realm is also a huge deterrent to people. The Haotian League must suffer.


    So even if he didn''t like it in his heart, no monk from the Haotian League stood up to refute anything.


    The situation was very good for Xia Liang and the others. After a while, under the auspices of Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and others, many Wanmo Ridge formation practitioners began to crack the formation in the fierce place.


    This is unprecedented.


    Although there are a large number of formations in the ferocious land, and the danger is huge, if Wanmo Ridge is really united, it can also raze this ferocious land to the ground. It will be fine if Lu Ye is dead by then. Nothing to hide.


    The originally harmonious array cultivators became distinct.


    The formation repairers of Wanmo Ridge are all working hard to break through the formation, while those of the Haotian League gather together and watch from afar.


    Xia Liang and the others ignored it. It was more important to find Lu Ye''s trace.


    In the camp of the Haotian Union, the monk surnamed Luo looked at the Baizhen Tower, and his heart was full of turbulent waves.


    Everyone was attracted by the conflict just now, but only he, who was preconceived, noticed some abnormalities.


    In other words, other people also paid attention, but didn''t think much about it.


    Lu Ye walked out of the Baizhen Tower!


    It usually doesn''t take much time for the formation to break through the tower. If it fails, it will be sent out directly. Even if it succeeds, it can only stay in it for a while.


    Moreover, the Hundred Array Pagoda has been resonating recently, which is the benefit that array cultivators dream of.


    So since a few days ago, no array cultivator entered the Hundred Array Tower, and those who were inside also came out early.


    Until today, Lu Ye showed up.


    In other words, Lu Ye has been in the Baizhen Tower these days.


    And he also silently calculated that the resonance of the Hundred Arrays Pagoda has occurred thirty-four times in recent days!


    If the first time is excluded, it will be thirty-three times, which happens to correspond to the number of floors of the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    He always thought that it was Lu Ye who broke into the tower inside, but if that was the case, it would be too exaggerated.


    In the Tianyan Sect''s main sect, he broke through the 33rd floor in one breath, which aroused 33 resonances. In the Yunhe battlefield, he can still break through the 33rd floor in one breath, causing 33 resonances?


    What kind of terrifying array talent is this?


    What kind of advanced attainments should Lu Ye have today?


    As far as he knew, the highest record of the Baizhen Tower on the Yunhe battlefield was the 25th floor. In other words, no one had ever broken through the 26th floor.


    And the one who left this record was a Grand Master of the Formation Dao three hundred years ago. His attainments in the Formation Dao surpassed the past and the present, reaching a height that no one in the entire Kyushu has ever achieved.


    Even that great master didn''t break through the 25th floor in one go when he broke through the Hundred Arrays Tower, but divided it many times, especially after the 20th floor, he could only break through one level each time. , and wait until one''s own attainment of formation has improved, and then go to the next level


    This array master was well-known in Kyushu at that time, and with his strength, he was able to survive till now. It''s a pity that this guy was a bit of a flirtatious man. In the end, because of jealousy, he was attacked and killed by a strong man from the same camp. It''s really embarrassing .


    Breaking through the twenty-fifth floor is such a dazzling achievement.


    It''s hard to imagine what Lu Ye''s achievements in the formation will be like in the future after breaking through the 33rd floor in one breath and arousing 33 resonances.


    If such a person dies like this, it will definitely be a great loss to Haotianmeng.


    But in the current situation, even if he wanted to save him, there was nothing he could do, unless he could incite other formation cultivators of the Haotian League to fight to the death with the Wanmo Ridge.


    This thought turned in his mind, and monk surnamed Luo sighed slightly.


    He could clearly see the scene of Lu Ye falling into the fierce place at the end. Under such a terrifying attack, it would be very difficult for the other party to survive. Maybe he is already dead at this moment?


    What a pity, what a pity!


    The formation cultivators of Wanmo Ridge were breaking through the formation aggressively, Xia Liang and the others stood aside and waited, and at the same time, they were also vigilant for the movement of the formation cultivators of the Haotian Union.


    He turned his head and glanced at Chu Yun and Zhou Pei again.


    The two shook their heads slowly, the former said: "Not dead yet!"


    I was very puzzled in my heart, how could I not die?


    7017k

 Chapter 681

    The four people who attacked Lu Ye were all at the ninth level of Yunhe, and each of them hurt him.


    Tan Sheng''s spear slapped Lu Ye''s waist, Xia Liang''s knife pierced Lu Ye''s body, breaking his protective spiritual power, and then two powerful spells wrapped him up, making him Turned into flames.


    In that case, it was equivalent to Lu Ye being attacked by two spells without any protection.


    In all fairness, no matter who among the four suffered such treatment, they would definitely not be able to survive.


    But why can Lu Yiye not die?


    Soon, the magic circle at the place where Lu Ye disappeared was broken, Xia Liang immediately stepped forward to investigate, and saw blood splattered on the ground, but Lu Ye was the only one missing.


    This guy really didn''t die.


    This is troublesome.


    Thinking about it in my heart, the best situation now is that Lu Yiye is still alive. Although he is not dead for a while, he will not live for long. There is no way to exchange for the huge reward, at least this cancer has been eradicated, without Lu Ye''s deterrence, he can go to Li Baxian for revenge boldly.


    But this is only the most ideal situation after all.


    He has to consider other possible situations.


    For example, Lu Yiye was only seriously injured, and he was hiding somewhere in this fierce place to heal his injuries. If so, after he recovered a little, he could find a way to break through the formation and leave.


    This guy''s formation skills are extremely high, and this time he came out of the Hundred Formation Pagoda, and his formation skills must have improved again.


    Thinking of this, Xia Liang couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. Ever since he got in touch with Lu Yiye, he had been frustrated everywhere. He had already wasted several months of practice time in order to chase and kill this guy.


    When the formations of Wanmo Ridge were broken, Lu Ye walked through the formations with a pale face in the ferocious place, feeling lucky in his heart.


    Fortunately, the spell that attacked him at the last moment was a fire attribute spell, which allowed him to use the power of the talent tree to save his life. If it was a spell of other attributes, he might not be able to survive.


    Xia Liang and the others wondered why he survived such an attack. If they knew what he used to kill Huo Liaoyuan of the Holy Fire Cult, they would not have so many doubts.


    With a talent tree nearby, Lu Ye''s resistance to fire magic is unmatched by anyone.


    However, although he could resist the power of the spell, he couldn''t resist the impact of the spell itself, so under the impact of the two fire dragons, he was still seriously injured.


    What''s more, before that, he was stabbed in the back by Xia Liang, penetrating three inches into his flesh.


    At this moment, it can be said that he is seriously injured.


    The tremendous pressure on his mind and soul had already made him dizzy and his thinking was sluggish, but now his physical body has also suffered heavy injuries, and it can be said that he is in an extremely bad state.


    Fortunately, he escaped into the fierce place covered by countless formations in time.


    The location he escaped into was not randomly selected.


    Before he entered the Baizhen Tower, he had already anticipated the situation he might encounter when he left the tower. The reason why he insisted on entering the tower and taking risks with himself was that he had already reported the idea of ??using this fierce place to get out of trouble.


    Before he entered the Hundred Arrays Tower, he deliberately observed the surrounding situation. The position he escaped into was not far from the exit of the Hundred Arrays Tower. There was a phantom array shrouded in it, and it had no lethality.


    So when going out of the tower, although Lu Ye didn''t remember many things in time, after being attacked, he immediately remembered the escape route he left behind, and with the help of Tan Sheng''s shot, he took advantage of the opportunity to escape in that direction .


    If Xia Liang and the others had the guts to chase after them, then he would have been in danger.


    It''s a pity that in the face of that kind of inexplicable formation, who would dare to chase him down.


    This gave him hope of escape.


    I don''t know how long the phantom array he fell into has been running here, and its power is outrageous. If any cloud river realm enters here, it will be full of phantoms, and it is impossible to distinguish the north, south, east, and west.


    However, Lu Ye''s soul was much stronger than a monk of the same realm after all, and he was only slightly affected, and he was at peace.


    Instead of breaking the formation, he chose to use his own unique method to sneak out of the range covered by the formation. In this way, the formation can still play a role and block possible pursuers.


    Insight into the construction of the spirit pattern, Lu Ye kept looking around, only to see formations hidden in all directions, the number of which was shocking.


    However, with the insight into the spirit patterns, these formations are basically invisible, which saved Lu Ye a lot of time.


    He walked through the gaps of formations, all the way forward.


    However, if you don''t go far, there is no way forward. Looking at it, you can see that the different formations around are closely connected, without leaving a single gap.


    In this way, unless Lu Ye stayed where he was, he would inevitably break into an unknown formation.


    I have no choice but to try to choose a formation that doesn''t look so dangerous, sneak in, and then leave from another direction.


    Moving forward like this, for more than an hour, Lu Ye still failed to leave this fierce place covered by many formations.


    And there is another embarrassing thing that happened, that is, he lost his way.


    Logically speaking, it is basically impossible for this kind of thing to happen to him. After all, he is also a monk at the sixth level of Yunhe.


    However, the operation of many large formations here seriously interfered with his judgment. In addition, he was not in a good state at the moment, and his soul and body were under double pressure, so for a while, what should not have happened, unexpectedly happened like this.


    Feeling dizzy, Lu Ye stopped.


    If you can''t leave here in one go, you can only heal quickly.


    Although he doesn''t know where he is now, even if there are pursuers behind him, it is not so easy to find him.


    So in the short term, his situation is safe.


    Recover the injury first, and then find a way to leave here after the injury recovers.


    Determined to pay attention, Lu Ye released the amber from the spirit beast bag, asked Yiyi to be vigilant, and sat down cross-legged.


    He had already swallowed the Healing Pill when he was on his way, and now his injury has improved.


    The knife wound caused by Xia Liang is actually not serious, it only penetrates three inches into the flesh, it is just a flesh injury, with his physique and the effect of the healing pill, the recovery period is not difficult, the real harm caused by the knife is to break the wound. He defends.


    The serious one was the injury between viscera. Tan Sheng hit his waist and ribs with a single shot like a whip, almost displacing all viscera and six viscera, and his ribs even cracked. Then he was hit by two fire dragons. It''s even more serious.


    However, Lu Ye has suffered more serious injuries than this, so it is not a big problem. As long as there is enough time, he can recover.


    The most important thing now is to quickly comprehend and digest the huge array knowledge in his mind, and relieve the pressure on his soul, otherwise he will not be able to think about many things with his heart.


    Letting the healing pill play its role, Lu Ye urged the long river of spiritual power to circulate back and forth, repairing his own injuries, and at the same time immersed his mind, comprehending the huge benefits he got from the Hundred Arrays Pagoda.


    As time passed, he calmed down to heal his wounds. Outside the Hundred Formation Pagoda, the formation cultivators of Wanmo Ridge were in full swing. Formation formations that had existed for many years were destroyed.


    These formations remaining outside the Hundred Formation Pagoda, no matter what their original intention was, are the treasures left by the ancestors.


    Many formation cultivators have nothing to do on weekdays, so they will study these formations and confirm what they have learned.


    But now these formations that have existed for an unknown number of years have been deciphered one by one. Judging from the posture on the Wanmo Ridge, there is a great tendency to completely decipher all the formations. There is no more evil name.


    Of course, it is not an easy task to completely flatten the various formations covering a radius of thirty miles.


    After a hasty day, Lu Ye opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief in the hidden formation ten miles away from the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    The gift from the Baizhen Tower was not easy to digest, but after a day of unremitting efforts, the pressure on his soul was finally much less, at least, it would no longer affect his thinking as before.


    Don''t worry about the rest, it won''t be too late to digest it later.


    The physical injury has not fully recovered, but there is no serious problem.


    After a day of delay, it''s time to leave.


    Lu Ye stood up and greeted Yiyi: "Let''s go."


    "Oh." Yiyi responded, and rushed into Hu Po''s body. She usually would not show her face when she might meet outsiders at any time.


    Everyone knows that Lu Ye has Amber by his side, but few people know that there is Yiyi by his side. At certain critical moments, Yiyi can play a vital role.


    Hu Po jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder, squatted down, narrowed her eyes, and assumed a lazy posture.


    It is worth mentioning that Hu Po and Yiyi''s current cultivation is equivalent to the sixth level of Yunhe.


    Lu Ye was promoted to the sixth level when she broke through the fifteenth level of the Hundred Array Tower, while Yiyi and Hu Po broke through a few levels later. From this point of view, the difference in cultivation between her and Lu Ye is actually It''s not too big anymore.


    Lu Ye''s cultivation progressed quickly because he swallowed a large number of spiritual pills every day. Even if there was no magic stick to use, his cultivation base was also growing little by little, which was difficult for any other monks to match.


    And the cultivation speed of the two juniors can keep up with Shang Luye''s cultivation speed, which is mainly due to Hu Po.


    During this period of time, it has always been this lazy, as if it didn''t get enough sleep. In fact, it is not lazy, but has been digesting the demon pill.


    Lu Ye eats pills, and it also eats pills. The difference is that what Lu Ye eats is Yuanling pills, and what it eats are monster pills.


    The energy contained in the demon pill is much larger than that of the Yuanling pill, so Amber always behaves like that. It spends more of its energy on digesting the demon pill.


    In addition, Lu Ye''s practice is only his own practice after all, but the two are different, their practice is always double the happiness, no matter who''s strength increases, it will benefit each other.


    Lu Ye would not be surprised that one day their cultivation could surpass his own.


    Insight into the eyes of the spirit pattern blessing, Lu Ye looked for the flaws in the formation, and soon, on the premise of retaining the formation, he escaped from the formation. (to be continued)

 Chapter 682

    In fact, the best way to get out of such a fierce place is to fly away directly with the imperial weapon, but Lu Ye tried different positions, and found that all places were covered by the forbidden air array, and he couldn''t fly at all.


    Moreover, the power of the air-forbidden formation is the most powerful formation he has encountered so far. With his current background, it is actually worth flying seven feet above the ground.


    This is obviously not something that can be done by the means of Yunhejing array cultivation.


    Thinking about the information and some rumors about Baizhen Tower bought from Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye understood that this should be an incomprehensible mutation.


    There are many formations in the fierce land, and there must be a large formation that prohibits the air, but the power is not so strong, and the coverage is not so large.


    However, from time to time, there will be wonderful rhyme movements coming out of the Baizhen Tower. The wonderful rhyme movements will not only enlighten the formation, but also cause some unpredictable changes in many formations in the fierce land. The reason why many formations in the ground are surprisingly powerful.


    Many common sense things no longer work in such a fierce place.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but suspect that his inability to get out of this fierce place should be related to this change. He seemed to be moving in another direction, but in fact it might not be the case.


    This is a bit difficult, if this is the case, unless he chooses to destroy all the formations he encountered, it may be difficult to escape from here.


    In a trapped formation, Lu Ye stopped and looked at a dead bone in front of him.


    Along the way, he met several such dead bones. These were obviously formation cultivators who once relied on their superior skills and rushed into the fierce formation to break through the formation. It turned out that it was easy to enter, but they couldn''t get out, and they were trapped to death in the end. in it.


    Judging from the remaining traces of these dry bones, the age of death varies, and most of them died due to the power of the formation, but the bone of this dry bone in front of him is dented, and the entire skull is cracked.


    This is obviously self-death.


    It''s hard to imagine how desperate a monk in the Cloud River Realm would have chosen to end his life in this way.


    Lu Ye put away the storage bag next to the withered bone, just like the few storage bags he had put away before, the restraint lock inside had long since broken by itself, and the restraint lock had not been broken for a long time without the infusion of monk spiritual power. may have worked all the time.


    After a little inspection, there was nothing good in the storage bag, and Lu Ye didn''t care, and didn''t even intend to collect the corpse for the dead bone.


    Stepping forward, passed through this formation.


    After this trip to the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, his attainments in Array Dao were much stronger than before, and while walking in this fierce place, he was digesting the gifts of the Hundred Arrays Tower all the time.


    In the past, when he fell into such a fierce place, he had to spend a lot of effort to walk through the numerous formations, but now, it is as easy as drinking water and breathing.


    This kind of fierce ground that makes it difficult for the Yunhe Realm cultivators to move an inch is like walking on flat ground to him.


    One step out, has entered another formation.


    At a certain moment, when Lu Ye passed through another formation, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked forward, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Along the way, all kinds of formations emerged endlessly, basically one after another, without the slightest gap.


    But in the space in front of him, there was no trace of the formation covering it.


    This is a bit strange.


    What''s more, what was imprinted into Lu Ye''s field of vision was a high platform several feet square.


    It is strange that there is such a thing in the ferocious place outside the Hundred Arrays Pagoda.


    What made Lu Ye feel even more strange was that there was a vaguely familiar figure on the high platform, walking up and down on the high platform, but seemed to encounter some problem and scratched his head.


    That figure was exactly the cultivator surnamed Yu who he slashed with a knife in the safe passage from Baizhen City to Baizhen Pagoda.


    At that time, this person was injured by Lu Ye and fell into a fierce place. Lu Ye did not chase him down because he felt that the other party would probably not survive. He never thought that he would meet him again here.


    This guy has such a life?


    On the inexplicable high platform, the monk surnamed Yu was busy scratching his ears and cheeks. Suddenly, he felt something strange. When he looked up, he was facing Lu Ye''s playful eyes, and his whole body split open.


    "It''s you!" Cultivator Yu couldn''t believe his eyes, why did Lu Yiye find this place?


    He was thrown flying by Lu Ye before, and fell into the fierce ground. He was lucky enough not to touch the formation, and then fled in panic, and somehow appeared here.


    Seeing such a high platform, it is natural to study it carefully, but it is a pity that Lu Yiye appeared in front of him before he could find any clues.


    My chance! This person wailed in his heart. Although he was reluctant to give up the opportunity hidden on the high platform, he also knew that he could never be Lu Yiye''s opponent.


    Lu Ye''s knife before had completely terrified him.


    So after recognizing Lu Ye, this person ran to the rear decisively, and instantly crashed into a formation behind.


    It''s just that his luck didn''t seem to be very good this time. Accompanied by the intense buzzing and flames over there, a powerful formation seemed to be activated. After a few miserable screams, everything was calm.


    Lu Ye watched silently.


    Even though the opponent didn''t run away, he would still kill him, but the decisiveness of the monk surnamed Yu was still surprising.


    It''s good, he spared his shot.


    Looking up at the high platform, Lu Ye became interested.


    There is such a high platform hidden in the evil place outside the Baizhen Pagoda, which has never been heard of, including the information he bought from the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    It''s not surprising if you think about it, basically no one dares to trespass in such a fierce place, and the few bones Lu Ye encountered along the way are the fate of trespassers.


    Moreover, in such an environment, intruders basically cannot distinguish between east, west, north, south, and it is not so easy to find this high platform.


    What is this high platform for?


    Curious, Lu Ye raised his body and fell towards the high platform.


    Although I don''t know how many years the high platform has existed here, it is quite well preserved, and the high platform looks like a whole piece of huge jade withered and chiselled, the whole body is as smooth as a mirror, without any texture around it.


    Only at the position directly above the high platform, there are complex patterns interlocking and interlocking. At first glance, it gives people an extremely chaotic feeling.


    Lu Ye watched intently, his heart skipped a beat.


    The complex pattern on the high platform looks like a teleportation array.


    It''s just that it''s slightly different from the teleportation array that Lu Ye learned.


    Arrays, like spirit patterns, have many lines that are not static. Every formation and every spirit pattern is formed by countless yin and yang duality chiming and connecting, and the changes are endless.


    However, sometimes a small change may cause a huge increase or decrease in efficacy.


    What is certain is that the lines engraved on the high platform must be the teleportation array, but what kind of effect this teleportation array can play, Lu Ye is also a little unclear.


    And under his observation, he found that the teleportation array was not complete, and the void spirit pattern at the core was somewhat incomplete.


    If you want to know the effect of this teleportation array, you must complete the array.


    No wonder the monk surnamed Yu stood on it just now, scratching his head and face, as if he had encountered a problem.


    It''s not that Lu Ye underestimated him, no matter how accomplished he is in the formation, it''s absolutely impossible to repair the teleportation formation with his Yunhe realm cultivation base.


    Maybe this is the way out?


    Lu Ye''s heart moved. He shuttled back and forth among the many formations in this fierce place, but he still couldn''t leave. There was a teleportation formation here, which naturally made him think a little bit.


    Maybe you can use this teleportation array to leave this place?


    And even if it wasn''t, Lu Ye was very interested in such a formation. If he could complete this formation, it would be of great benefit to him.


    Immediately made a decision, complete this formation, and then try its power, maybe you can get out of trouble in one fell swoop.


    As soon as he thought of it, Lu Ye immediately set about doing it.


    He had arranged the teleportation array himself, and in the test of the Hundred Array Tower, there was also the test of the teleportation array, so it is not difficult for him to complete the formation in front of him.


    The difficulty lies in that the patterns on the high platform jade are inscribed, time does not rush, if he wants to complete the formation, is it possible that he still needs to use the Panshan knife to inscribe the missing patterns?


    Pulling out the knife and trying it, he was shocked to find that the material of the high platform was abnormally hard, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t leave a trace on it.


    What material is this?


    Although Lu Ye has already arrived at the Yunhe Realm, he doesn''t know much about the natural treasures of Kyushu. He can''t recognize the material of this high platform, but such a hard thing must be of great value. But it was carved into a huge high platform carrying the teleportation array.


    I don''t know who has such a means, let alone why it appears here.


    After trying for a while, Lu Ye had no choice but to give up. The Panshan Knife blessed with Shuangfeng Ruilingwen could not leave marks on it. He couldn''t think of what else he could do?


    Maybe it can directly stimulate the spiritual power to complete the formation


    As soon as he thought of this, Lu Ye immediately raised his hand and pressed it on the high platform, while the spiritual power surged, it poured into the lines.


    The high platform, which had been covered in dust for countless years without any movement, slowly began to glow at this moment, and a striped road was lit up with the infusion of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, until it reached the defect.


    Lu Ye controlled his own spiritual power, and according to his own ideas, filled the broken formation completely.


    The moment the entire formation became complete, a sudden change occurred.


    Lu Ye only felt an irresistible devouring force coming from the palm of his hand, and his own spiritual power flowed outward at an unimaginable speed, like a flood from a floodgate.


    This turn of events shocked Lu Ye very much. He tried to pull his hand away, but he couldn''t do it.


    In less than ten breaths of time, all the spiritual power in my body has been exhausted!


    "Ah?" Hu Po, who crouched on Lu Ye''s shoulder and half-closed her eyes, also sensed something was wrong, and her tiger pupils widened.


    The surrounding space began to distort, which was a sign that the teleportation array was about to take effect.


    Hu Po turned around and hugged Lu Ye''s head. The taste of teleportation was unforgettable for her. If she had known that she would experience teleportation, she would definitely ask to hide in the spirit animal bag. (to be continued)

 Chapter 684

    In the cave, when Lu Ye opened his eyes again, Ye Liuli was already leaning against the rock wall and fell into a deep sleep. Since Badao Villa was broken, she has been in a state of anxiety for the past few days. After several days of running and fleeing without sleep, the lamp was almost exhausted.


    The young girl''s face was still childish, and she was wearing a purple dress, but the color that was supposed to look luxurious was now covered by a large swath of bright red, which was the color of blood. She hadn''t taken care of it for a few days, and her little face was dirty. Yes, the hair is also very messy.


    In his sleep, he didn''t know what he dreamed of, his brows were tightly furrowed, and his expression was tense and uneasy.


    In the darkness, she suddenly opened her eyes, and met Lu Ye''s eyes, the girl''s expression became tense: "Brother Six..."


    "Hush!" Lu Ye raised a finger and placed it near his mouth.


    Ye Liuli nodded.


    There were some movements outside, which seemed to be piercing sounds, and it was these subtle movements that woke the girl up from her sleep.


    Although her cultivation was not as good as Lu Ye''s, she had entered Yunhe anyway, and her perception was pretty good.


    "There seems to be a cave here, go in and have a look." A voice came from outside.


    Ye Liuli''s expression became tense all of a sudden. Based on the current state of her and Lu Ye, once they were found, there would be no way out.


    But now it was too late to hide, she only hated herself for being so useless, for falling asleep at such a critical moment, if she had detected the enemy''s situation earlier, there might still be a glimmer of life.


    Annoyance was useless, she grabbed the saber at the side, stood up with force, and stood in front of Lu Ye.


    The name of Ba Dao Villa comes from Ye Ying. The word "Ba Dao" is not because of his way of life, but because of his extremely strong and domineering sword skills.


    Ye Ying''s children have been fascinated by it since they were young, and naturally they practice the same sword skills.


    Ye Liuli''s knife looks almost the same as Lu Ye''s Panshan knife in terms of shape and size.


    Although the girl is petite, she has always been pampered and pampered, but at this moment, she has an awareness that she has never had before. The sixth brother has been severely injured and it is inconvenient to do anything. Now that the position has been exposed, she has to kill all the enemies in order to gain a temporary victory. Safety.


    Even if she dies, she will die before Sixth Brother!


    Just as the girl was getting ready, a figure rushed in. It was a man in Tsing Yi. Judging by his dusty appearance, it was obvious that he hadn''t had a good rest for several days.


    Before he had a clear view of the situation in the cave, a blade of light spread out in his field of vision, this blade was like a tiger going down a mountain, like a dragon going out to sea, when it came out, it was fierce and unparalleled.


    It''s hard to imagine that a petite woman like Ye Liuli can display such a domineering saber technique.


    When he was attacked suddenly, the expression of the man in Tsing Yi changed, and the long sword in his hand was hastily shaken away, turning into a curtain of swords and covering Ye Liuli.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and shouted urgently: "Here!"


    If he concentrates on fighting the enemy, that''s okay, but at such a critical moment, he still opens his mouth to shout, imperceptibly weakening his own momentum.


    Spiritual power surged and collided, the saber light cut into the continuous sword curtain, and with a scream, the man in Tsing Yi rushed in and flew out in embarrassment.


    The other party''s cultivation base is almost the same as Ye Liuli''s. Based on Ye Liuli''s current state, it is reasonable to say that he is not the opponent''s opponent.


    But Ba Dao Villa''s sword skills have always been fierce and domineering, known for its weak victory over the strong.


    In addition, Ye Liuli had the will to protect him desperately, and the other party was just following orders, so this encounter made her severely hurt the other party.


    Ye Liuli''s eyes were bright, and she wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill the opponent, but a figure flashed in front of her, and another person appeared, a fist wearing a glove came out of the darkness, shattering the light of her sword, Peiran''s power was vented, and her whole body was blown away.


    The enemy who was chasing them was obviously not one, but several.


    It''s just that the cave is narrow, and the man in Tsing Yi who was severely injured by Ye Liuli came in first, followed by the monk wearing gloves, and three others guarded the entrance of the cave and did not come in.


    Later, this person''s whole body was full of energy and blood, and his body was burly, obviously a self-cultivation.


    In such a narrow cave, encountering such physical training is undoubtedly the most desperate...


    Ye Liuli struggled to get up, with blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, but she was still standing alone in front of Lu Ye, with the long knife in her hand raised slightly, assuming a posture to meet the enemy.


    The body repairer who came in later swept his eyes and saw the blood on the corner of Ye Liuli''s mouth, and also saw Lu Ye lying behind her with a weak breath.


    He snorted softly: "The dignified Mr. Ye Liu, Miss Ye Qi, it is sad and sad that one day you will be reduced to such a state!"


    "Who are you guys!" Ye Liuli gritted her teeth and shouted coquettishly, the saddest thing in the world is this, the family is ruined and people are dead, and it is not known who is the one who did it.


    "What''s the point of asking these things now?" Ti Xiu looked at Ye Liuli indifferently, "I''m just taking money from others to eliminate disasters for others. If you want to blame it, I can only blame your old man for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked." .¡±


    I can''t deduce too much information from this sentence. It can only be said that Ye Ying provoked some powerful enemy. Not only was she killed, but also several of her children were implicated. The smoke cleared.


    And the other party obviously didn''t plan to say anything more to Ye Liuli, or they didn''t know much about it.


    "Miss Ye Qi, for the sake of your father being a character, you kill Mr. Ye Liu, and then kill yourself, so that we can go back and do business."


    Ye Liuli gritted her teeth: "You are dreaming!"


    The body repairer lowered his eyes: "Don''t toast, don''t eat fine wine, let you commit suicide just to make you less painful, really tell me to do it, what you encounter is not just a simple death!"


    Ye Liuli seemed to understand something, and her eyes immediately showed great panic, and even the breath she had been holding couldn''t help but slacken for a while.


    Although she is the pampered eldest lady of Badao Mountain Villa, she has also heard of many misfortunes suffered by many beautiful women, and never thought that such a thing might happen to her one day.


    If so, it would be better to die.


    "good chance!"


    Tixiu talked about letting Ye Liuli commit suicide, but he was actually looking for an opportunity to make a move. Although his cultivation was much higher than Ye Liuli''s, he didn''t think Ye Liuli could pose any threat to him in such a situation. But he is a cautious person by nature, knowing what kind of potential a person can unleash in a desperate situation.


    Ye Liuli''s mind was flustered by the invisible intimidation in words, if he didn''t make a move now, when would he wait?


    With a wrong footstep, spiritual energy surged all over his body, and his physical cultivation rushed towards Ye Liuli like an arrow from the string. The burly figure and the girl''s fragility formed a sharp contrast. This culling was like a falcon hunting rabbit.


    Faced with this long-prepared blow, how could Ye Liuli, who had not healed the old wound and added a new wound, resist it? However, she did not take a step back, and still stood in front of Lu Ye.


    Sensing the powerful fluctuations of spiritual power and majestic aura of the enemy, Ye Liuli knew that this time it must be a disaster.


    Such a powerful enemy, even if she practiced hard for two or three years, she might not be an opponent, let alone at this time.


    Can''t be captured alive by him! Even if he dies in his hands, he must not be captured alive!


    With this in mind, Ye Liuli''s eyes already had the will to die.


    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed from behind her, followed by a flash of brilliance.


    "What?" Ti Xiu exclaimed, all his attention was on Ye Liuli, and for a moment he didn''t see clearly when there was another person in front of Ye Liuli.


    Then what imprinted into the eyes was the sharp light of the fiery red knife.


    "Heh!" The great crisis enveloped his body and mind, the body repair roared, raised his fist to meet the light of the saber, his blood boiled, his spiritual power surged, and that fist was shrouded in a layer of pink light .


    The continuous light of the saber fell, and at this moment, there seemed to be several saber sounds, and it seemed to be just one.


    The pink light suddenly shattered, and the sharp long knife cut into his fist, almost breaking half of his arm.


    "Ah!" It was both an exclamation and a scream.


    He is a physique cultivator, and his cultivation is even at the level of the seventh level. Looking at the entire Dragon Soaring Realm, although he is not top-notch, he is not bad. He never thought that someone in this world could break through the protection he is proud of.


    The sword technique of Badao Villa...is it so fierce?


    Another blade of light bloomed and cut across, Ti Xiu hurriedly returned his fist, crossed his arms in front of his body, the light of the knife cut across his elbow like cutting tofu, with the passing of the light of the knife, two A broken arm flew out.


    The body repairer staggered back, and blood spurted from the two amputated arms.


    He was disturbed by all kinds of mutations, and it was only then that he realized that there was a figure in front of him at some point...it was the Sixth Master Ye who had been lying on the ground!


    This kid lied to me! Such a thought came to the mind of Ti Xiu. When he came in, he saw Lu Ye lying there with a half-dead posture, so he didn''t take him to heart at all. In his opinion, as long as Ye Liuli is solved, then This mission is complete.


    Who would have thought that Mr. Ye Liu, who was ignored by him, would have such combat power!


    Lu Ye was shorter than him. At first glance, it seemed that Lu Ye had crashed into his arms at this moment. The Panshan knife in his hand pierced from bottom to top. Infused into the brain.


    "Ho ho..." Ti Xiu glared angrily, made a meaningless sound, his body twitched, and as Lu Ye''s long knife was pulled away, blood gushed out, and he fell to the ground, and soon became silent.


    This short change of two breaths not only shocked Ye Liuli on the spot, but also the man in Tsing Yi who came in first was dumbfounded. He didn''t let out a scream until his companion was killed and Lu Ye''s eyes fell on him. , hurriedly retreated.


    However, where can I go at this time? The weapon box on Lu Ye''s waist buzzed, and nine streaks of light shot out one after another, breaking the opponent''s protective spiritual power and piercing several holes in the opponent''s body.


    After the man fell out, he was completely silent.

 Chapter 685

    In the small cave, the corpses of the two men who had come in were buried, and a strong smell of blood filled the air.


    Ye Liuli looked at the figure of her sixth brother in astonishment, but the familiar outline gave her a very strange feeling, which made her a little flustered, and she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Just as she was thinking wildly, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly staggered, and he stabbed the ground with a long knife, so he didn''t fall down.


    Coming here through the teleportation array hidden in the fierce place outside the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, he didn''t have any spiritual power left, which is okay, he still has the power stored in the spirit storage ring to use.


    But physical weakness cannot be resolved in a short while.


    He was lying there peacefully before, trying to restore his physical strength as much as possible, and at the same time showing his weakness to the enemy.


    After beheading the two of them smoothly, the little bit of physical strength that was finally recovered was almost exhausted.


    "Sixth brother!" Ye Liuli hurried forward and supported Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye shook his head, motioning her to keep quiet.


    "Brother Liu, Brother Zhao?" The chasing soldiers came from outside.


    There were a total of five people chasing them, two entered the cave, and three stood guard outside to prevent Lu Ye and Ye Liuli from escaping. This was undoubtedly a very safe arrangement, but what the three guarded outside never expected was that However, the two companions who entered the cave unexpectedly encountered an accident in a very short period of time.


    How could such a thing happen?


    Although the two boys from the Ye family are not weak in cultivation, they are all injured. Running around and fleeing for the past few days must consume a lot of energy. How much strength can they display?


    Furthermore, even if they were really unscathed, it was impossible to kill those two companions in such a short period of time.


    There is a seventh-level physique among them! How can it be so easy to kill.


    For a moment, the three guarding at the entrance of the cave even thought that there was some other strong man hidden in the cave.


    The death of the two companions made them vigilant, and no one dared to go deep into the cave rashly. Just when they were at a loss, there was a strange movement from the side.


    "Who?" One of them shouted angrily. He turned his head and saw a small snow-white beast walking out from behind the tree. The little king character is very cute.


    If they encountered such a strange beast in normal times, the three of them would definitely find a way to capture it. Although this little beast is small, the aura from its body is not weak. If it can be captured and sold, it must be worth a lot of money. income.


    But at this moment, their main purpose is to hunt down Lu Ye and Ye Liuli, and two of their companions have already died. At such a critical moment, they don''t want to cause trouble.


    So one of them immediately yelled at the little snow-white beast: "Go away!"


    At the same time, he urged his own momentum, trying to scare the opponent away.


    However, what surprised him was that instead of retreating, the little snow-white beast opened its mouth and roared at him.


    "Aww"


    The "little evil animal" cursed, and the next moment, his face changed suddenly, because there was a fierce fluctuation of spiritual power coming from behind, and when he turned his head in a hurry, arc-shaped slashes came into view, cutting through In the void, there was a scoffing sound.


    In that direction, at some point, there was a figure of a young girl. The girl looked young, only fifteen or sixteen years old, with a petite figure, but her aura was as impressive as that of the sixth layer of Yunhe.


    And it''s a Dharma cultivator!


    Where did this come from again?


    The three rushed to resist, but the spells cast by the other party were endless, and the switching speed was extremely fast. All kinds of spells were almost at their fingertips, and the three of them were overwhelmed at once.


    All three of them were in high spirits, and among them there was also a law cultivator, but regardless of his cultivation level, the speed of casting spells couldn''t be compared with that of the girl who appeared out of nowhere.


    After finally holding his ground, one of the soldiers was about to rush out to fight back, but at this moment, a strong wind came from behind him, and he felt a warning sign in his heart.


    Turning his head to look, a huge tiger''s head came into view, and the sharp fangs gleamed coldly in the open mouth.


    "Ah!" The Bingxiu turned pale with shock, he didn''t expect that the cute and cute little snow-white beast could have such a drastic change.


    Turning hastily, the spiritual weapon in his hand slammed at the huge tiger''s head.


    There was a clanging sound, but the powerful blow couldn''t even break through the demon element wrapped on the tiger''s head. Instead, it caused a sharp pain in the arm, and it was directly bitten off by the bloody mouth.


    At this time, two more figures came out of the cave, they were Lu Ye and Ye Liuli.


    Yiyi and Hupo have been searching for Lu Ye in the vicinity. Although Ye Liuli provided the terrain and some nearby features, it is not easy to find it.


    However, there was some commotion in the battle just now, which made Yiyi lock onto Lu Ye''s location, and rushed to support with Hu Po.


    It''s just in time, otherwise, if the three of them rushed into the cave regardless of everything, with Lu Ye and Ye Liuli''s current state, they really wouldn''t be able to resist.


    He had just launched into trouble just now, beheading the two chasing monks was already the limit.


    The battle outside the cave broke out hastily and ended quickly. The cooperation between Yiyi and Hu Po was perfect, and the joining of Lu Ye and Ye Liuli immediately turned the battle into a one-sided situation.


    After only ten breaths, there were three more corpses on the spot.


    Lu Ye gasped for breath, his face was pale.


    Amber licked a wound on her paw, the wound was very small, and only a little blood flowed out.


    Since following Lu Ye until now, Amber has rarely participated in battles. Most of the time, it crouched on Lu Ye''s shoulders, allowing him to borrow strength.


    It wasn''t that it didn''t want to take part in the battle. It was because most of the enemies Lu Ye encountered were several levels above him. In such a battle, Amber could not play a big role, so it was better to let Lu Ye borrow it.


    But this does not mean that Amber has no fighting power.


    Following Lu Ye''s long-term use of the energy and blood in the dragon scales to warm and nourish the body, Hu Po''s body is also extremely powerful. Normally, it looks like a snow-white and cute little beast, but when it reveals its true body, it is a majestic and fierce beast. beast.


    It is the white tiger, the existence of the main killer among the four sacred beasts!


    Yiyi and Ye Liuli looked at each other. The two girls looked about the same age, and even their bodies were somewhat similar. They were both petite. Afraid to think they are two sisters.


    The two girls reflected each other''s figures in their eyes, and a thought popped up in their hearts at the same time: "Who is this guy?"


    The atmosphere was inexplicably subtle, and even Amber could feel it, and the action of licking her paw became more serious.


    "Put away their things and leave here first," Lu Ye said.


    Yiyi and Ye Liuli acted at the same time, one was responsible for collecting the three people outside, and the other rushed back to the cave to collect the two people inside.


    After a while, a snow-white figure shuttled through the jungle. Lu Ye sat on the tiger''s back, and Ye Liuli was in front of him.


    Yiyi flitted aside with puffed cheeks, the little girl''s lungs were about to explode.


    That''s my place!


    She glanced at Ye Liuli from time to time, and then quickly looked away. If she didn''t want to reveal the secret that she was a spirit body, she would have wanted to hide in Hu Po''s body.


    "Brother Six, what''s the matter with this strange beast and this sister?" She could see that Lu Ye was very familiar with the girl who suddenly appeared, and even the white tiger sitting next to him was very close to Lu Ye.


    But in her perception, her sixth brother has never had such a friend.


    However, she could feel that the girl seemed to have some inexplicable hostility towards her.


    "I made friends when I was traveling here before." Lu Ye explained.


    I am an outsider!


    Yiyi felt so wronged.


    However, she had been in the Mysterious Realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts with Lu Ye anyway, and knew that in such a secret realm with a big world as its background, Lu Ye had a natural identity.


    Although she still doesn''t know what Lu Ye''s identity is here, it seems that she has a lot to do with that girl.


    Could it be that kind of relationship? Yiyi couldn''t help thinking wildly.


    The atmosphere fell silent, Ye Liuli didn''t ask any more questions, Lu Ye seized the time to recover himself, Yiyi felt aggrieved, and flew away sullenly.


    Amber ran even harder, I''m a tiger, what''s the matter with me?


    I don''t know how many people chased and killed Lu Ye and Ye Liuli, but I don''t think there would be too many, because the state of the two of them was already very bad.


    Moreover, this kind of pursuit is simply incomparable to what Lu Ye himself encountered in the Yunhe battlefield.


    So the situation is not that bad.


    After more than an hour, in a hidden valley, Hu Po stopped, and Lu Ye turned over, found a place, and arranged a few simple formations to cover up the location of everyone.


    Although he is at the end of his strength now, the Hundred Formation Pagoda and his party have greatly increased his formation practice. Even if it is just a random action, the formation method arranged is not something ordinary monks can see through.


    In this way, there is a time to breathe.


    As long as he is fully recovered, he can be completely out of danger. As for what to do next, he has no idea yet, so he can only take one step at a time.


    After giving advice to Yiyi and Ye Liuli, Lu Ye walked to the side and sat down cross-legged.


    Amber returned to the appearance of a little animal, and lay down on the side to take a nap.


    Ye Liuli is also recovering, but her condition is much better than Lu Ye''s, so she has to wake up before Lu Ye.


    She looked at Yiyi who was on guard, thought for a while, and then walked over to Yiyi and sat down.


    Yiyi looked at her lightly.


    The grievance in the little girl''s heart has not dissipated, so she has no interest in talking to Ye Liuli at all.


    And she followed Lu Ye all the time, so even though she looked very similar to Ye Liuli in age and figure, psychologically, she was much more mature than Ye Liuli.


    It was obvious at a glance that Ye Liuli was a pampered little girl who had never experienced any hardships.


    "Sister-in-law?" Ye Liuli called out tentatively.


    "What?" Yiyi''s indifferent expression suddenly became flustered, almost wondering if she heard it wrong. (to be continued)

 Chapter 686

    It has to be said that women are born with a wonderful intuition, no matter how young they are.


    Along the way, Ye Liuli can feel that Yiyi''s attitude towards her is not very friendly. Although she is pampered and well-off, she has a delicate mind, why can''t she figure out the key point?


    Seeing Yiyi''s reaction like this, Ye Liuli pursed her lips and smiled: "It seems right."


    The conjecture in his heart became more and more certain.


    As far as she knew, her sixth brother used to travel to Huayan Mountain from time to time, but now it seems that the trip was fake, but it was real to visit this girl.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for people to take the risk to come to the rescue today.


    "No, it''s not what you think." Yiyi quickly waved her hands, glanced secretly at Lu Ye who was resting and recovering, and explained with a guilty face: "My name is Lu Yiyi, and I''m Lu Ta''s younger sister!"


    She still doesn''t know what Lu Ye''s name is in this secret realm, but it''s hard to tell Lu Ye''s name.


    "Sister?" Ye Liuli still pursed her lips and smiled: "That''s a coincidence, I''m her sister too, my own sister!"


    I''m afraid it''s not the same as your love sister.


    It was only then that Yiyi understood the relationship between Lu Ye and Ye Liuli, but seeing Ye Liuli''s appearance, she knew that she hadn''t solved the other party''s misunderstanding, and sighed in her heart, she simply didn''t waste her words.


    Half a day later, when Lu Ye opened his eyes again, he saw a scene that surprised him. He saw Ye Liuli resting his head on Yiyi''s shoulder, crying pear blossoms with rain, and Yiyi halfway up to her, constantly making noise comfort.


    what''s the situation? Lu Ye was at a loss.


    With Ye Liuli''s appearance, he could understand that the sudden change, the destruction of her family and the death of her family could have dealt a severe blow to the young lady of Badao Villa.


    But before, the two girls obviously looked uncomfortable, so why do they seem to be getting closer now?


    Sensing Lu Ye waking up, Ye Liuli wiped her eyes, stood up, and shouted, "Sixth brother."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    "Sixth brother, what should we do now?" Ye Liuli asked.


    Although she escaped for the time being, the crisis is still there, maybe someone will chase her up again sometime, and she has not experienced many storms, so she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and said, "Take out the things you collected earlier."


    Yiyi and Ye Liuli quickly took out several storage bags, and Lu Ye opened the lock of the storage bags with his hands, and took out the contents one by one.


    "This is..." Ye Liuli suddenly picked up one of the badge-shaped things, flipped it around twice, and gritted his teeth: "The identity badge of Shenyimen."


    This kind of identity badge is not one, but three. In other words, among the five people who chased them down, at least three of them were monks from the Divine Will Sect.


    Shenyimen and Badao Villa both belong to Fengzhou, and the distance between them is not too far, but the relationship has not been very harmonious.


    The reason is that the contemporary sect master of Shenyi Sect suffered a lot under Ye Ying''s hands when he was young.


    The grievances and grievances of the previous generation when they were young, how did they originate,


    It has been unverifiable, but this grievance has been preserved.


    Among the information obtained by Lu Ye, some frictions are inevitable between Badao Villa and Shenyimen on weekdays.


    However, the general situation in Longteng Realm is different from that in Kyushu, and this kind of friction is normal.


    On the other side of Kyushu, the two camps of Haotian League Wanmo Ridge have distinct boundaries and have been fighting each other for thousands of years. Under normal circumstances, the sects of the same camp can watch and help each other at critical moments, and there is no great grievance.


    Although there are many sect families in the Longteng Realm, the situation is much more complicated than in Kyushu.


    They don''t belong to any camp, and they are intertwined with each other. In the good relationship network of the two forces, there may be many enemies who are mutual enemies.


    Badao Villa and Shenyi Sect already have grievances and grudges, and now the former is down and out, and it is only normal for the latter to make things worse.


    But Lu Ye remembered that the body repairer said a word before, taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, which meant that the other party did not just act because of mutual grievances.


    Someone moved them.


    Who is the one?


    Although Lu Ye came here and was assigned the identity of the Sixth Young Master Ye, and he had a lot of general information about the Longteng Realm in his mind, but he had no way of knowing the specific information.


    And that Ye Ying died inexplicably.


    Longteng Realm is somewhat similar to the Ten Thousand Beast Realm he visited last time, but there are also differences.


    The similarity is that the highest achievements of monks in these two worlds are both at the Cloud River Realm, and there are no monks above the Cloud River Realm in the entire world.


    The difference is that the Realm of Ten Thousand Beasts is limited by heaven and earth, and monks can only cultivate to the Cloud River Realm, and there is no way to go any further, or the road ahead has been cut off.


    This may have something to do with the general environment of the whole world. Although there is plenty of spiritual power, the rules of heaven and earth cannot accommodate it, and it is even impossible for monks to spy on further roads.


    Just as the Lingxi battlefield cannot accommodate monks above the Lingxi realm.


    But it wasn''t like this in the beginning of Longteng Realm.


    According to the information Lu Ye received, Longteng Realm had the Divine Sea Realm a long time ago.


    But since the appearance of a ravine in the extreme north eight hundred years ago, everything has slowly changed.


    With the passage of time, people in the Divine Sea Realm found that their cultivation bases did not increase but decreased, and gradually fell to the level of only the True Lake Realm. Five hundred years ago, there was no major cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm in the entire Longteng Realm.


    This situation is still deteriorating, and after another three hundred years, the Real Lake Realm can''t even be born in the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    So in the current Dragon Realm, there are only monks in the Cloud River Realm.


    Before, he didn''t have time to think about the information he got suddenly. Now that he thinks about it, Lu Ye is quite unbelievable. What is the reason that caused the upper limit of the cultivation base of the entire Dragon Realm to keep lowering?


    This situation gave Lu Ye a feeling that if this world is compared to a balloon, then the size of the balloon is the size of the world, and the larger the size, the higher the upper limit that the monks can achieve.


    But for some unknown reason, the size of the balloon in the Dragon Realm is slowly shrinking, which leads to lower and lower limits for monks to achieve, from Shenhai to Zhenhu, and from Zhenhu to Yunhe.


    Perhaps in a few hundred years, there will only be a group of Lingxi Realm left in the Dragon Realm. It will take a little longer, and maybe there will be no more monks.


    All these changes started from that sky chasm that appeared inexplicably.


    The entire environment of the Dragon Realm is like this, it can be regarded as a corner of the Yunhe battlefield.


    That Ye Ying has the cultivation base of the ninth layer of Yunhe, and she is fierce with a sword, so she will not die suddenly, unless someone sets up an ambush to kill her.


    There is a high probability that Shenyimen will also be involved in this matter.


    "Cultivate first, and then find a way to get revenge." Lu Ye said.


    Enmity must be avenged, not how much Lu Ye agrees with his identity as the Sixth Young Master Ye, or how much he has deep feelings for Badao Villa. After all, he is an outsider, but this may be a test of the secret. He is now Since he is the sixth son of Ye, it is natural to act according to this status.


    Furthermore, he is very interested in Ba Dao Villa''s Ba Dao Technique.


    For a long time, he has suffered from the fact that he can only grope for his own sword skills, and no one can teach him how to practice.


    If he can recapture the Badao Mountain Villa, not to mention having a place to stay in the Longteng Realm in the future, he can also learn about the Naba Dao technique.


    This overbearing saber technique was not created by Ye Ying, but he got it from an ancient relic, and it is unknown which age or sect left it in the Dragon Realm.


    Lu Ye might not be interested in the saber technique created by a monk in the Cloud River Realm. Maybe Ye Ying''s saber skill is not as good as him.


    But since it is obtained from a certain relic, it has a value of viewing.


    Moreover, he had seen Ye Liuli make a move before, and that petite body erupted with such a domineering aura. This domineering sword technique is obviously extraordinary.


    His own sword skills are also refined and ferocious, quite similar to Tyrant Sword Skills.


    In addition, there is not only Ba Daoshu in Badao Villa, Ye Ying has collected a lot of things about Daoshu since he created Badao Villa, and these things are what Lu Ye longs for.


    Originally, he was a little dissatisfied with Tianji''s arrangement of his family being ruined and being hunted down, but now he has no such thoughts.


    The secret arrangement is very reasonable.


    He practiced swordsmanship, so he arranged to become Mr. Ye Liu.


    "Okay!" Ye Liuli gritted her teeth and responded with red eyes. The hatred in her heart was real. Although I don''t know who was the main culprit who caused the destruction of Badao Villa, but it is always right to count Shenyimen.


    The family feud and blood hatred suddenly became the driving force for her to become stronger in practice.


    A day later, in Huayan Mountain, several monks were resting, and the sound of conversation came out.


    "The two little bastards can really hide, and they haven''t been seen yet."


    They went deep into this place all the way, uu read books and chased and killed Lu Ye and Ye Liuli, but until now, they didn''t even see a shadow of them,


    No one knew where they were hiding.


    "There was a group of people who lost contact before, and I don''t know what danger they encountered. You should be careful, this Huayan Mountain is not a good place."


    "It doesn''t matter, although there are many ferocious beasts in this mountain, as long as we work together, who will be there!" The speaker suddenly turned his head and shouted sharply.


    At the same time, the monks who were talking to each other also stood up and looked in that direction vigilantly.


    With the sound of light footsteps, under the moonlight, two figures, one tall and one short, slowly walked out of the night.


    Seeing the face of the visitor clearly, the monks were all overjoyed.


    "It''s you two little bastards!"


    "Hahaha, it really didn''t take much effort to find nowhere to go."


    They were still worrying about how to find Lu Ye and Ye Liuli just now, but they didn''t expect these two people to come to their door on their own initiative.


    Beside Lu Ye, Ye Liuli looked anxious, and her knuckles holding the handle of the knife were slightly white.


    In her perception, any one of these monks has a higher level of cultivation than her and the sixth brother. It is obviously not a good idea to show up in such an open manner, but since her sixth brother chooses to do this, then she can only Keep up.

 Chapter 687

    After a day of cultivation, Lu Ye had already fully recovered, and Ye Liuli''s recovery ability was not as terrifying as his, but at last there was no serious problem.


    The two of them prepared to go to Badao Mountain Villa to avenge their revenge after dawn. During the night''s rest, Yiyi, who was on guard nearby, spotted the figures of these monks.


    This was the scene where Lu Ye brought Ye Liuli to find him.


    Such an unscrupulous appearance made several monks overjoyed. They all knew the cultivation bases of Ye Liu and Ye Liuli. Because they are not inferior to the Ye brothers and sisters, they don''t think that the two brothers and sisters can pose any threat to them. When they found the traces of the two brothers and sisters, several people got up one after another and rushed towards them together.


    "take care of yourself."


    Ye Liuli was still in a state of apprehension, but the voice of her sixth brother had already rang in her ears, and then she saw the figure of the sixth brother turned into an afterimage, crashing into the enemy''s formation like a tiger descending the mountain. The light of the knife pierced the night sky like a meteor, and the blood rain suddenly flew.


    The screams followed.


    Ye Liuli stared blankly at the figure of her sixth brother, as if in a dream.


    Ye Ying, the owner of Badao Mountain Villa, has six sons and one daughter, all of them are outstanding talents, among the dragons and phoenixes, but there is no conclusion as to which of them is the most talented.


    Among them, Ye Liu has traveled abroad all year round since he was sixteen, and he only returns to Badao Villa once or twice a year on average.


    Search and read


    So even if Lu Ye is now Ye Liuli''s sixth brother, Ye Liuli is actually not very clear about his strength.


    In that cave before, Lu Ye violently attacked and killed a seventh-level physicist with three swords, which made Ye Liuli feel unbelievable, but she didn''t think too much at that time, she just thought that her sixth brother used some desperate Occult.


    But now it seems that that is Sixth Brother''s real ability, not some secret technique.


    In her field of vision, her sixth brother came up with a knife, even if he faced four enemies whose cultivation level was not inferior to her by himself, he was fearless, and he killed one of them with just one knife. His sword technique looks somewhat similar to Ba knife technique, but there seems to be something different.


    As soon as one thought came to an end, another person screamed and his chest was sliced ??open. A beating heart was clearly visible at the huge wound. With such an injury, it was obvious that he would not live long.


    As the sword flashed, it covered the third person, feeling an indescribable sense of oppression. That person''s face was ashen-colored in horror, and his spiritual power was a little stagnant.


    Never encountered such a thing.


    Although it is rumored that the Ba Dao Villa''s Ba Dao technique is unparalleled and best at attacking the strong with the weak, this performance is too exaggerated.


    Is Ye Liu still a person?


    The cultivation he showed is indeed only at the sixth level of Yunhe, which is worse than any of them, but under the dark long knife that seems to be able to swallow even the moonlight, the few of them are like chickens who have no power to resist. Like a boy, he can only poke his neck, and has no power to fight back.


    He was terrified by the force from the spiritual power, and he was overwhelmed by the speed and angle of the opponent''s knife. In just two breaths of confrontation, his tiger''s mouth was broken, and his spiritual power was surging, making it difficult to hold on.


    My life is over!


    Just when he was thinking this way,


    The last person had already gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ye Liuli.


    He was lucky, he didn''t have time to be targeted by Lu Ye. Seeing that Lu Ye was so fierce, he didn''t know how to kick the iron plate. If he wanted to survive now, he had to take Miss Ye Qi first and take her as a hostage. There is still a chance.


    Ye Liu is so fierce, it''s impossible for Ye Qi to be the same, right?


    It has to be said that this person''s reaction was very quick, and in such a desperate situation, he just found a good way to break the situation.


    Seeing one of the enemies rushing towards her, Ye Liuli didn''t know what the opponent''s plan was. She was not an opponent, but she couldn''t make trouble for Sixth Brother, so she turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    at this moment,


    A golden arc slashed over from the side, Ye Liuli turned her head to look, and saw Yiyi standing there, spiritual power surged between the two white little hands, and along with the surge of spiritual power, golden arcs flew out like chasing the stars and the moon .


    "Sister-in-law!" Ye Liuli was overjoyed that when she followed Lu Ye just now, Yiyi didn''t show up, because Yiyi has been monitoring here and keeps in touch with Lu Ye at any time.


    Seeing Yiyi''s figure at this moment, he rushed towards Yiyi.


    The sister-in-law abruptly yelled at Yiyi, and the spell in her hand suddenly collapsed, and even Lu Ye on the other side suddenly slowed down.


    Did I hear something wrong?


    "Roar!" The tiger roared in the forest, and Hu Po''s mighty body rushed out from the side. The monk was already in a panic by Yiyi''s magic, but now he was shaken by Hu Po''s roar, and his blood surged.


    When he came back to his senses, he had already been thrown to the ground by Hu Po, a huge tiger head was overlooking him, and a pair of tiger pupils were glowing with soul-stirring light.


    Tiger Roaring Soul Conjuring, this is Humber''s innate ability. He helped Lu Ye a lot when he was in Lingxi Realm. Now that Huber''s strength has gradually increased, the power of this skill has also increased a lot.


    Even if this person is at the sixth level of Yunhe, he can''t tell the north, south, east, and west by the roar of the tiger.


    He still wanted to resist, but a figure slowly appeared in his field of vision, holding a blood-stained long knife, flicked it lightly, and put the knife back into its sheath.


    There was no sound of fighting or screaming nearby, and the battle was over.


    The cultivator was horrified, he didn''t know that his three companions had all been killed. The strength of Mr. Ye Liu far exceeded everyone''s imagination. This kind of strength is no more than that of the ninth layer of Yunhe.


    "Sixth son, spare your life!"


    A man is a knife, I am a fish, this man begged for mercy quickly, without any hesitation In the night, Lu Ye looked down at the monk in front of him, and said in a flat tone: "If you want to survive, then prove your worth."


    "What does the sixth son want to ask, Xu knows everything, and I just ask the sixth son to spare my life." This person is still very keen, knowing that he is not dead is not because Lu Ye can''t kill him, but because he stayed. He was dying to ask something.


    This can be seen from his action of preparing to take down Ye Liuli just now when he saw that the situation was not good.


    "However, there is no basis for the words, and the sixth son has to make the oath of the heart demon." Naturally, this person could not believe the promise on Lu Ye''s lips. There is no such thing as a heavenly secret oath in the Longteng Realm, but the oath of the heart demon is similar. The binding force is not too strong, but it is better than nothing.


    "If the sixth son doesn''t want to, then kill me." He finished speaking on his own, closing his eyes, as if he was going to die.


    The attitude is both soft and hard. It has to be said that this person''s response to the crisis is still sufficient.


    It''s just that judging from the restless and anxious expression on the other side''s face, he didn''t show such indifference in his heart, "Okay!" Lu Ye didn''t talk nonsense, and even made a big oath, "Can we talk now?"


    This cultivator surnamed Xu didn''t expect Lu Ye to be so straightforward, and he didn''t quite get used to it for a while, but Lu Ye did make a vow of inner demon, if he dared to ask at this time, he might be hacked to death.


    "I don''t know what the sixth son wants to ask?


    "After telling everything you know for a while, Lu Ye''s expression remained calm, but Ye Liuli looked in disbelief, as if he couldn''t accept the information he heard, and kept shaking his head: "Impossible, this kind of How could it happen.


    Yiyi lightly hugged her shoulders.


    "That''s all I know." After the monk surnamed Xu finished speaking, he looked at Lu Ye anxiously.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Then let''s go."


    "Huh?" Cultivator surnamed Xu realized something was wrong, and then a flash of light flashed in front of his eyes, and his consciousness completely fell silent.


    Lu Ye retracted the knife with a calm expression.


    What does Ye Liuqi''s heart demon oath have to do with me, Lu Yiye?


    Ye Liuli was sobbing softly, and Yiyi comforted her, while Lu Ye stood there and meditated.


    Xia Qianqian told him the last time in mf Beast Realm Secret Realm that things that happened in this kind of secret realm usually happened before, and they were reproduced by a method that they couldn''t understand. The people encountered in the secret realm may not be living people, maybe they are just silhouettes of a certain era, but outsiders like them cannot see through them.


    Moreover, the time when monks enter this secret realm is usually when some major event occurs in this world. Lu Ye originally thought that the massacre at Badao Villa would cause some terrible things, such as affecting the structure of the Dragon Realm. As a result of the class, after listening to what the monk surnamed Xu said, uu read the book and realized that he was thinking too much.


    If things are really as what the monk surnamed Xu said, the destruction of Naha Dao Villa is just a drama of brothers reading the wall.


    This kind of thing is obviously not a big deal for the whole realm. Although it is bloody, but human nature is complicated, and such things will always happen. Although Ye Ying created Badao Villa, there is still a second Owner''s.


    The second villa owner is none other than Ye Ying''s half-brother Ye Xiong. In terms of identity, he is Ye Liu''s second uncle, and he is also close to the second uncle. Among the information Lu Ye got when he entered the secret realm, there was this cheap man. Some simple information about the second uncle.


    However, because Ye Liu has not been in Badao Villa all year round, he doesn''t know much about this cheap second uncle. In my impression, this guy is a very dignified middle-aged man.


    Ye Ying once married his wife Guo Shi, but Guo Shi passed away three months after giving birth to Ye Liuli. Ye Ying has not married again for so many years.


    Unlike Ye Ying and his wife, who are deeply affectionate as husband and wife, this Ye Xiong has a lot of wives and concubines.


    The two brothers not only have a sharp contrast in marriage, but also have a sharp contrast in their offspring.


    Ye Ying only married one person, but she had six sons and one daughter. Ye Xiong had a lot of wives and concubines, but after so many years, he only had one son, and he was a sick child with congenital deficiencies. The relationship between the two brothers is not very good, but it is not bad. Lu Ye really can''t figure out what is the reason that caused such brothers to read the wall.

 Chapter 688

    Ten miles away from Badao Villa, there is Changfeng Village. Most of the farmers in the village are blessed by Badao Villa, and the folk customs are simple.


    ; ; ; Lu Ye placed Ye Liuli in a farmer''s house, leaving Yiyi and Hu Po to take care of her, while he took advantage of the night to go to Badao Villa alone.


    ; ; ; Sudden changes, and hearing such bad news, hurt her body and mind, Ye Liuli fell into a coma all of a sudden, and has not woken up to this day.


    ; ; ; Don''t worry about someone leaking the secrets. Although the farmers here are not practitioners, they are all people who know how to repay their kindness. These years, they have lived safely under the protection of Badao Villa. Naturally, they recognize Mr. Ye Liu and Miss Ye Qi. There won''t be much problem if Liuli is placed here. Besides, there are Yiyi and Amber on the side to protect her. If anything happens, Yiyi can send a message to Lu Ye at any time.


    ; ; ; This is a convenience that the monks in the Longteng world do not have. The monks in this world also have the means of communication, but it is absolutely inferior to the communication of the monks in Kyushu with the battlefield imprint.


    ; ; ; The communication of the monks in the Longteng Realm mostly relies on a kind of sound transmission stone. Not only can they not transmit too much information at one time, but there is also a huge limit on the distance. If it exceeds a certain range, there is no way to contact each other.


    ; ; ; Unlike Kyushu, as long as they are in the same space, no matter how far away they are, they can contact each other at any time.


    ; ; ; The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    ; ; ; Lu Ye walked towards Badao Mountain Villa in a leisurely manner, within ten miles, he arrived soon.


    ; ; ; The scale of Badao Villa is not small. There are towers and pavilions in the villa, dotted with stars, and there is an artificially dug Dao Lake. Looking down from the sky, the shape of this lake is like a huge knife embedded in the entire Badao Villa. The lake Zhongzhishui can connect all locations of the villa.


    ; ; ; The villa is backed by a continuous mountain range. In the past, it was also a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. However, the battle a few days ago made this originally beautiful place a bit more chilling, and many buildings were destroyed.


    ; ; ; There are many figures walking back and forth in the villa, these are the guards and servants of the villa.


    ; ; ; Although Badao Villa is a party force, it is not the same as those sect forces, its essence is still a family-style force.


    ; ; ; In the previous battle, many servants of the nursing home were killed, some escaped, but some survived and still stay here.


    ; ; ; After all, even though the big manor owner died, and the few children under his knees also died, the second manor owner is still there.


    ; ; ; If the real Mr. Ye Liu is very familiar with Badao Villa, but Lu Ye is an outsider after all, even if he has some information, he is not very clear about many details.


    ; ; ; He activated the concealment and restraining breath spirit patterns to bless his body, and walked leisurely in the villa, looking for his target.


    ; ; ; A scream suddenly came from a certain direction, Lu Ye''s heart moved, and he walked towards that direction, and soon came to a small courtyard.


    ; ; ; The shrill scream became more and more clear. It seemed that a woman was being severely beaten. Amidst the crying and begging for mercy, there was a hostile voice: "Bitch, bastard, die, cough, cough, cough!"


    ; ; ; The assailant was short of breath and seemed to be in poor health, coughing violently while beating.


    ; ; ; Lu Ye suddenly understood who this person was.


    ; ; ; It was Ye Lang, the only son of the cheap second uncle.


    ; ; ; "Master, spare your life, Master, please spare your life!" The beaten woman begged bitterly,


    ; ; ; But it was useless at all, and instead he was beaten even harder.


    ; ; ; Lu Ye frowned. Since he set foot in the practice world, he has basically come into contact with practitioners, and has basically never dealt with ordinary people.


    ; ; ; There is a clear distinction between the monks, the strong and the weak are easy to distinguish, and if there is any real enmity, it is nothing more than a life-and-death fight. It is rare for such wanton bullying to occur, which somewhat makes him uncomfortable.


    ; ; ; The beating movement in the house suddenly stopped, only the woman''s helpless cry, Ye Lang''s voice sounded: "Liuli is not crying, does it hurt? I... I don''t know what happened just now, I don''t want to hit you, cough cough cough...


    ; ; ; "Master, spare me..." The woman continued to beg for mercy.


    ; ; ; Ye Lang''s voice became cold: "Why would Liuli talk to me like this? It seems that you can''t teach well, so what''s the use of you?"


    ; ; ; The woman''s voice became even more frightened: "Master, I will study hard, I will study hard..."


    ; ; ; "But you are not Liuli after all..."


    ; ; ; There were two soft plops, but the two guards who had been guarding outside the house fell to the ground, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    ; ; ; This strange movement made Ye Lang in the room stunned for a moment, but he was an ordinary person who had never practiced before, and he didn''t realize what was going on outside, so he opened his mouth and said, "What''s the matter?"


    ; ; ; The door was pushed open suddenly, and a figure walked in.


    ; ; ; Ye Lang was furious: "Who let you in..."


    ; ; ; Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly became terrified. He looked at the figure imprinted in front of his eyes in horror, and couldn''t believe his eyes. He touched Lu Ye with his finger and trembled: "You...you can''t believe that you will see it here. To Ye Liu, shouldn''t this guy die?


    ; ; ; At the door, Lu Ye swept his eyes and saw Ye Lang, who was pale and bloodless, and saw a girl kneeling beside his legs with scars all over her face.


    ; ; ; The girl''s appearance and figure, at first glance, look somewhat similar to Ye Liuli, and I don''t know where Ye Lang got it.


    ; ; ; And judging from the few words he said when beating someone before, this guy seems to have always had some restless thoughts about Ye Liuli, but he didn''t dare to show it before, but now he is unscrupulous.


    ; ; ; Ye Lang is born with a deficiency, and has been a sick child since he was born. Thanks to Badao Villa, who is not an ordinary family, and has enough capital to help him nourish his body, otherwise, he would have died for many years.


    ; ; ; But even so, there are still serious illnesses and minor illnesses.


    ; ; ; Because of suffering from illnesses since he was a child, Ye Lang''s disposition is extremely distorted. When Ye Ying was in charge of the family, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Without restraint, the nature is completely exposed.


    ; ; ; "Sixth brother, are you still alive?" Ye Lang showed surprise after being astonished, and even had a heartfelt smile on his face, as if he was happy that Lu Ye survived the catastrophe.


    ; ; ; "Father will be very happy if he finds out. Does my father know that you are back?" Ye Lang asked.


    ; ; ; Lu Ye looked at him indifferently, feeling admiration in his heart. Such a guy, whose body is already so weak, is so greedy for beauty. It can be said that he has a weak body and a strong mind.


    ; ; ; Moreover, as an ordinary person who has never practiced before, being able to have such a reaction is enough to show his character. Under normal circumstances, an ordinary person does not have such a reaction speed.


    ; ; ; In Huayan Mountain before, he heard some information from the chasing soldiers, but he himself was not very interested in it, he just wanted to understand the whole story. After all, since he became the sixth son of Ye,


    ; ; ; Then we must act according to the identity of Mr. Ye Liu as the criterion.


    ; ; ; There should always be someone for revenge.


    ; ; ; Looking at it now, the information that the pursuer confided before his death was not wrong.


    ; ; ; The disintegration of Badao Villa was indeed a scene of brothers reading the wall.


    ; ; ; Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense for Ye Ying''s family to die or run away. Ye Xiong, an only son, can still live here peacefully, and even indulge in pleasures.


    ; ; ; "Sixth brother, why are you looking at me like this? I''m your cousin..." Ye Lang''s expression was flustered, because Lu Ye obviously looked at him with something wrong, and for some reason, he always felt that his cousin was giving someone A very strange feeling.


    ; ; ; At this point, he opened his mouth to shout, as if he wanted to warn, but before he could speak, a stream of light broke through the air, penetrated from his mouth, and entered and exited from the back of his head.


    ; ; ; Since he practiced, Lu Ye has never killed ordinary people. All the people he killed were monks from Wanmo Ridge who wanted to harm him.


    ; ; ; Anyway, for a monk like Zuo Xi, killing some ordinary people is indeed a bit outrageous.


    ; ; ; But when he killed Ye Lang, his corpse fell on his back without any psychological pressure. The girl Yuan Zi, who was somewhat similar in appearance and figure to Ye Liuli, didn''t realize it. The red and white streamed the corpses all over the place, and then woke up


    ; ; ; ,Turning his head, looking at Lu Ye with tears in his eyes: "Sixth Young Master..."


    ; ; ; Annoyed, this girl should have been the maid of Badao Villa originally.


    ; ; ; The person who punched and kicked her just now died in front of her eyes. She was not terrified, but more relieved and thankful. If the Sixth Young Master hadn''t descended from heaven today, she would have been beaten to death.


    ; ; ; "Sixth young master, go quickly, the second villa owner will come over soon." The girl said hastily again.


    ; ; ; Ye Xiong cherishes his only son very much, and he will come to visit every night. Although the girl is an ordinary person and has never practiced, uureading knows that the sixth young master is not the second master''s opponent.


    ; ; ; The sixth young master killed that beast, how could the second village owner let it go? At that time, the Sixth Young Master will be more or less fortunate.


    ; ; ; "Oh? Then you can save looking for him." Lu Ye frowned and changed his plan.


    ; ; ; He originally sneaked in because he wanted to attack and kill, but since the real master will come to the door automatically, he doesn''t have to look around. After all, he is not very familiar with @°Ôµ¶É½×¯, and it is also a matter of finding it. trouble.


    ; ; ; Glancing at the girl in the tulle cover, the spring color looming, Lu Ye raised his hand to take out a piece of his own clothes, and threw it towards her.


    ; ; ; The girl wakes up like a dream, and puts it on quickly.


    ; ; ; "Don''t leave for now, it''s not safe, you can leave after the matter is settled." Lu Ye reminded, "Yes." The girl was a little distraught, thinking to herself, the feeling of Liu Shao is different from before.


    ; ; ; In the past, the Sixth Young Master didn''t go back to Badao Mountain Villa very often, but every time he came back, he was beaming and cheerful, with a cheerful and lively personality, but this time he seemed a little taciturn.


    ; ; ; But she can also understand, after all, no matter who suddenly encounters such a drastic change, there will be some changes in personality.


    ; ; ; But no matter what, the servants of Badao Mountain Villa have a good impression of the young masters, because Ye Ying is an upright person, and in his words and deeds, the other children are upright people, Never act like a dog.

 Chapter 689

    Badao Villa and Shenyimen both belong to Fengzhou, so there will be some friction between each other, especially Ye Ying and Xiong Tieshan, the master of Shenyimen, had a grudge when they were young, so Ye Xiong chose to collude with Shenyimen, because he knew that as long as he If Ye Ying''s whereabouts are leaked, Shenyimen will definitely take action.


    ; ; ; The facts were indeed so, the Shenyi Gate did not disappoint his expectations, Xiong Tieshan personally acted, led the eight elders in the gate to lay an ambush, and beheaded Ye Ying in one fell swoop.


    ; ; ; Afterwards, things were simple. While the head of Shenyi Sect was fighting, Pang Wanhai, the deputy head of the sect, also led a group of people to storm Badao Villa, causing Ye Liu''s brothers to die in battle. Only Ye Liu and Ye Liuli fought to the death. escaped.


    ; ; ; In the next few days, Pang Wanhai did not leave in a hurry, but stayed here to study the Basword Technique, and gained a lot. As a result, tonight, he felt a violent fight coming from somewhere in the village, and came to investigate in surprise. Explore.


    ; ; ; Sweeping to the vicinity of the battlefield, looking up, I saw two figures criss-crossing and moving between the ruined walls over there, and the glint of the sword was shining.


    ; ; ; One of them was Ye Xiong who had just separated from him, and the other was Ye Liu who should have fled long ago.


    ; ; ; This surprised Pang Wanhai. In his opinion, Ye Liu clearly only had the cultivation base of the sixth level of Yunhe, yet he could compete with Ye Xiong at this moment.


    ; ; ; He is more or less aware of Ye Xiong''s strength. Compared with the elders of the Shenyi Sect, he is stronger than the elders. The entire Shenyi Sect, only him and the sect master Xiong Tieshan can dominate it. What the hell is Ye Liu? so powerful?


    ; ; ; While watching, he found that although Ye Liu''s cultivation level was worse than Ye Xiong''s, he was not inferior in terms of speed and strength of the knife, and it seemed that because of his youth, his reaction speed was still higher than Ye Xiong''s. This is the root of his ability to attack the strong with the weak.


    ; ; ; This child can''t stay!


    ; ; ; This idea immediately popped into Pang Wanhai''s mind, the sixth level is already so good, if he is given enough time to advance to the eighth and ninth level, there will be endless troubles.


    ; ; ; Although I don''t know why this kid returned to Badao Mountain Villa, this is a good opportunity to kill him. Pang Wanhai''s murderous intent surged to the other side. Ye Xiong, who was fighting Lu Ye, became more and more surprised as he fought. With such strength, he was so helpless that he had nothing to do with his elder nephew, which made him startled and angry.


    ; ; ; He felt Pang Wanhai''s arrival, and also felt the murderous intent surging from Pang Wanhai''s body.


    ; ; ; But his only son died at the hands of Lu Ye, and he wanted to kill him to avenge his only son. If Pang Wanhai got involved, even if he killed him, he would not be open-minded.


    ; ; ; Therefore, when he sensed Pang Wanhai''s murderous intent, Ye Xiong''s expression became resolute. In the end, he still wanted to use that type of saber technique to chop down with a long knife. Both he and Lu Ye were slightly shocked, and each of them drifted back. At this moment, Lu Ye suddenly had a warning sign in his heart. The source of the warning sign was not Pang Wanhai, who was watching from the side, but the one who had been fighting with him all the time. Ye Xiong.


    ; ; ; He raised his eyes and saw Ye Xiong squatting not far away in front of him, with his hands raised flat, one hand holding the knife without moving, and the other hand pointed at the knife body violently, spiritual power was poured into it, and the long knife was in the air. At this moment, a dazzling brilliance burst out, and Ye Xiong''s cold eyes were reflected on the blade as clear as a mirror.


    ; ; ; Domineering swordsmanship!


    ; ; ; Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat. Although he didn''t know anything about the so-called Tyrant Sword Technique, he saw Ye Xiong''s sudden change of momentum and immediately understood what this guy was going to do.


    ; ; ; Although Ba Dao Art is an ancient inheritance from Ye Ying, Ye Xiong, as the second owner of Ba Dao Villa, has naturally practiced it.


    ; ; ; At this moment, they can''t fight for a long time, so they can only decide the outcome with Basword Technique.


    ; ; ; Just when the thoughts in Lu Ye''s mind turned, Ye Xiong had already stabbed straight at him. With this knife, Ye Xiong''s energy reached its peak in an instant, and it seemed that he had vented all his energy with this knife.


    ; ; ; "Kill!" A roar sounded.


    ; ; ; On the side, Pang Wanhai, who was about to intervene in the battle and took down Lu Ye with Ye Xiong, couldn''t help but pause, staring at Ye Xiong''s movements for a moment.


    ; ; ; He has studied the Ba Saber Technique for the past few days, although he has gained a little, but there are also some puzzles. Ye Ying is dead, and the few boys in the Ye family are almost dead, and now the only one who has mastered the Ba Saber Technique is the one in front of him. It is of course good for him that the two people with the surname Ye can witness the performance of Ba Saber with their own eyes.


    ; ; ; A little cold light bloomed, and Sen Leng''s murderous intent enveloped him.


    ; ; ; Immediately afterwards, a little bit of starlight bloomed, as if suddenly under the moonless night sky, the stars in the sky twinkled and the world was quiet, only insects and frogs croaked, a natural harmony.


    ; ; ; However, all of a sudden, the twinkling stars in the sky fell down one after another, and came overturned, engulfing the first style of the mighty sword that destroys the world, stars!


    ; ; ; Even Pang Wanhai, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, couldn''t help being photographed by the cold saber light, his skin turned cold and his heart tensed up, but he was dazzled by the sight and couldn''t bear to blink.


    ; ; ; It is rumored that Ba Dao has three styles, except for the first style, Fanxing, which is known to the world, no one knows what the other two styles are.


    ; ; ; It seems that even Ye Ying has never used the other two styles in front of others.


    ; ; ; But even just this type of Ba Dao is enough for him to create Ba Dao Villa in Fengzhou. Ye Xiong''s strength is not as good as Ye Ying''s. It was a knife that was not round, and it was too powerful.


    ; ; ; This made Pang Wanhai even more interested in Ba Daoshu, and he secretly made up his mind to let Ye Xiong practice swords with him after he got rid of this kid.


    ; ; ; Forgive him for not daring to refuse. In his opinion, Lu Ye will have no way out with this knife, because even he himself can only avoid the edge temporarily when facing such a knife. If he takes it hard, he will not die. seriously injured.


    ; ; ; However, the next moment, a scene that shocked him appeared.


    ; ; ; Facing the knife directly, Lu Ye did not retreat but advanced, and slammed into the starry sky. At this moment, Lu Ye suddenly burst into a stronger force than before.


    ; ; ; Since the girl reminded Lu Ye that there are still people from the Shenyi Sect in the villa, how could Lu Ye not take precautions?


    ; ; ; That''s why when he fought Ye Xiong just now, he didn''t use all his strength at all.


    ; ; ; Until this moment, it was considered that the starlight collapsed unreservedly, and in an instant, the stars in the sky disappeared without a trace.


    ; ; ; "What?" Pang Wanhai''s eyelids twitched.


    ; ; ; He could see clearly, facing Ye Xiong''s tyrannical knife attack, the kid named Ye Liu unleashed more than a dozen knives in an instant, almost blocking all the attacks. A figure flew out, blood spilled into the sky, but In the majestic Ye Xiong battlefield just now, Lu Yezi stood with a blend of spiritual power and qi and blood, especially on the right arm holding the knife, the qi and blood transpired. With his usual speed and strength, he really couldn''t block this blow.


    ; ; ; Rao is so...


    ; ; ; Lu Ye lowered his head and looked at his abdomen. The red blood stained his clothes, and a hole was pierced in his lower abdomen, hurting his internal organs.


    ; ; ; Motivated by spiritual power, Lu Ye let out a soft breath, locking the flesh and blood of the wound.


    ; ; ; The reason why he came to Ba Dao Villa for revenge was that he needed to act according to the identity of Young Master Ye, and he was also interested in Ba Dao Technique.


    ; ; ; However, he didn''t think too much about it before. He just felt that even if the sword skills in this world were advanced, it might not be that advanced.


    ; ; ; But after fighting Ye Xiong, Lu Ye realized that he underestimated Ba Dao.


    ; ; ; This sword technique is probably something very remarkable.


    ; ; ; This made him more interested in it.


    ; ; ; Looking at the entire Kyushu, with his current strength, there is absolutely no eighth-level realm that can force him to fully unleash his strength, and he was injured in the end.


    ; ; ; But Ye Xiong did it, not because of his cultivation level, but because of that knife.


    ; ; ; Such saber skills have surpassed the scope of normal saber skills, and even gave Lu Ye a strange feeling.


    ; ; ; Blade intent...


    ; ; ; Lu Ye has always heard about such illusory things, but he has never paid much attention to them, because he always feels that sword technique is just a skill for fighting the enemy. It is a very simple thing, how can there be too much illusory?


    ; ; ; But Ye Xiong''s knife made him feel a trace of "will".


    ; ; ; This is very strange. If you go to retreat and study at this time, you may be able to improve your sword skills, but this is obviously not a good time.


    ; ; ; "Ah..." The scream pierced the night sky, but it was Ye Xiong who fell and flew out and shouted.


    ; ; ; It is true that he has practiced Tyrannical Sword Art, but this is the first time he has used it against an enemy, because with his attainments in sword art, it is not enough to use this sword at all. Forcibly performing it will only cause huge damage to himself load.


    ; ; ; At this moment, on the surface, he only had the injury caused by Lu Ye''s knife slashing his body, but in fact his whole body was torn apart.


    ; ; ; When the knife was cut out, all his energy and spirit had been vented together. At this moment, he had no energy left at all.


    ; ; ; He thought he could kill Lu Ye with that knife, but after all, he couldn''t practice well, not only failed to kill the enemy, but was injured by Lu Ye.


    ; ; ; I couldn''t help but think back to Ye Ying''s previous teachings, saying that he didn''t understand enough about this knife, and it would be fine to deal with those who are weaker than him, but if his strength is stronger than his own, this knife will not only fail to work, but will make him into a more unfavorable situation.


    ; ; ; But how could he use such a saber technique to deal with someone weaker than himself, so even if he practiced the Tyrant Saber technique, this was the first time he used it against an enemy, and the result was that he was unwilling...


    ; ; ; "Brother Pang, please take action!" Ye Xiong, who was lying on the ground, looked in Pang Wanhai''s direction.


    ; ; ; Since I can''t take revenge myself, I can only borrow the hands of others.


    ; ; ; Ye Liu was already injured, if Pang Wanhai made a move, there would be no problem.


    ; ; ; "It should be like this!" Pang Wanhai enjoyed the battle and was in a happy mood, so he readily agreed to Ye Xiong''s request. He raised his hand and shook it in the void, and a long knife appeared in his hand. He was full of fighting spirit, looked at Lu Ye, lowered his eyes and said: "Boy, accept my three swords, and you will not die!"

 Chapter 690

    Badao Villa and Shenyimen both belong to Fengzhou, so there will be some friction between each other, especially Ye Ying and Xiong Tieshan, the master of Shenyimen, had a grudge when they were young, so Ye Xiong chose to collude with Shenyimen, because he knew that as long as he If Ye Ying''s whereabouts are leaked, Shenyimen will definitely take action.


    ; ; ; The facts were indeed so, the Shenyi Gate did not disappoint his expectations, Xiong Tieshan personally acted, led the eight elders in the gate to lay an ambush, and beheaded Ye Ying in one fell swoop.


    ; ; ; Afterwards, things were simple. While the head of Shenyi Sect was fighting, Pang Wanhai, the deputy head of the sect, also led a group of people to storm Badao Villa, causing Ye Liu''s brothers to die in battle. Only Ye Liu and Ye Liuli fought to the death. escaped.


    ; ; ; In the next few days, Pang Wanhai did not leave in a hurry, but stayed here to study the Basword Technique, and gained a lot. As a result, tonight, he felt a violent fight coming from somewhere in the village, and came to investigate in surprise. Explore.


    ; ; ; Sweeping to the vicinity of the battlefield, looking up, I saw two figures criss-crossing and moving between the ruined walls over there, and the glint of the sword was shining.


    ; ; ; One of them was Ye Xiong who had just separated from him, and the other was Ye Liu who should have fled long ago.


    ; ; ; This surprised Pang Wanhai. In his opinion, Ye Liu clearly only had the cultivation base of the sixth level of Yunhe, yet he could compete with Ye Xiong at this moment.


    ; ; ; He is more or less aware of Ye Xiong''s strength. Compared with the elders of the Shenyi Sect, he is stronger than the elders. The entire Shenyi Sect, only him and the sect master Xiong Tieshan can dominate it. What the hell is Ye Liu? so powerful?


    ; ; ; While watching, he found that although Ye Liu''s cultivation level was worse than Ye Xiong''s, he was not inferior in terms of speed and strength of the knife, and it seemed that because of his youth, his reaction speed was still higher than Ye Xiong''s. This is the root of his ability to attack the strong with the weak.


    ; ; ; This child can''t stay!


    ; ; ; This idea immediately popped into Pang Wanhai''s mind, the sixth level is already so good, if he is given enough time to advance to the eighth and ninth level, there will be endless troubles.


    ; ; ; Although I don''t know why this kid returned to Badao Mountain Villa, this is a good opportunity to kill him. Pang Wanhai''s murderous intent surged to the other side. Ye Xiong, who was fighting Lu Ye, became more and more surprised as he fought. With such strength, he was so helpless that he had nothing to do with his elder nephew, which made him startled and angry.


    ; ; ; He felt Pang Wanhai''s arrival, and also felt the murderous intent surging from Pang Wanhai''s body.


    ; ; ; But his only son died at the hands of Lu Ye, and he wanted to kill him to avenge his only son. If Pang Wanhai got involved, even if he killed him, he would not be open-minded.


    ; ; ; Therefore, when he sensed Pang Wanhai''s murderous intent, Ye Xiong''s expression became resolute. In the end, he still wanted to use that type of saber technique to chop down with a long knife. Both he and Lu Ye were slightly shocked, and each of them drifted back. At this moment, Lu Ye suddenly had a warning sign in his heart. The source of the warning sign was not Pang Wanhai, who was watching from the side, but the one who had been fighting with him all the time. Ye Xiong.


    ; ; ; He raised his eyes and saw Ye Xiong squatting not far away in front of him, with his hands raised flat, one hand holding the knife without moving, and the other hand pointed at the knife body violently, spiritual power was poured into it, and the long knife was in the air. At this moment, a dazzling brilliance burst out, and Ye Xiong''s cold eyes were reflected on the blade as clear as a mirror.


    ; ; ; Domineering swordsmanship!


    ; ; ; Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat. Although he didn''t know anything about the so-called Tyrant Sword Technique, he saw Ye Xiong''s sudden change of momentum and immediately understood what this guy was going to do.


    ; ; ; Although Ba Dao Art is an ancient inheritance from Ye Ying, Ye Xiong, as the second owner of Ba Dao Villa, has naturally practiced it.


    ; ; ; At this moment, they can''t fight for a long time, so they can only decide the outcome with Basword Technique.


    ; ; ; Just when the thoughts in Lu Ye''s mind turned, Ye Xiong had already stabbed straight at him. With this knife, Ye Xiong''s energy reached its peak in an instant, and it seemed that he had vented all his energy with this knife.


    ; ; ; "Kill!" A roar sounded.


    ; ; ; On the side, Pang Wanhai, who was about to intervene in the battle and took down Lu Ye with Ye Xiong, couldn''t help but pause, staring at Ye Xiong''s movements for a moment.


    ; ; ; He has studied the Ba Saber Technique for the past few days, although he has gained a little, but there are also some puzzles. Ye Ying is dead, and the few boys in the Ye family are almost dead, and now the only one who has mastered the Ba Saber Technique is the one in front of him. It is of course good for him that the two people with the surname Ye can witness the performance of Ba Saber with their own eyes.


    ; ; ; A little cold light bloomed, and Sen Leng''s murderous intent enveloped him.


    ; ; ; Immediately afterwards, a little bit of starlight bloomed, as if suddenly under the moonless night sky, the stars in the sky twinkled and the world was quiet, only insects and frogs croaked, a natural harmony.


    ; ; ; However, all of a sudden, the twinkling stars in the sky fell down one after another, and came overturned, engulfing the first style of the mighty sword that destroys the world, stars!


    ; ; ; Even Pang Wanhai, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, couldn''t help being photographed by the cold saber light, his skin turned cold and his heart tensed up, but he was dazzled by the sight and couldn''t bear to blink.


    ; ; ; It is rumored that Ba Dao has three styles, except for the first style, Fanxing, which is known to the world, no one knows what the other two styles are.


    ; ; ; It seems that even Ye Ying has never used the other two styles in front of others.


    ; ; ; But even just this type of Ba Dao is enough for him to create Ba Dao Villa in Fengzhou. Ye Xiong''s strength is not as good as Ye Ying''s. It was a knife that was not round, and it was too powerful.


    ; ; ; This made Pang Wanhai even more interested in Ba Daoshu, and he secretly made up his mind to let Ye Xiong practice swords with him after he got rid of this kid.


    ; ; ; Forgive him for not daring to refuse. In his opinion, Lu Ye will have no way out with this knife, because even he himself can only avoid the edge temporarily when facing such a knife. If he takes it hard, he will not die. seriously injured.


    ; ; ; However, the next moment, a scene that shocked him appeared.


    ; ; ; Facing the knife directly, Lu Ye did not retreat but advanced, and slammed into the starry sky. At this moment, Lu Ye suddenly burst into a stronger force than before.


    ; ; ; Since the girl reminded Lu Ye that there are still people from the Shenyi Sect in the villa, how could Lu Ye not take precautions?


    ; ; ; That''s why when he fought Ye Xiong just now, he didn''t use all his strength at all.


    ; ; ; Until this moment, it was considered that the starlight collapsed unreservedly, and in an instant, the stars in the sky disappeared without a trace.


    ; ; ; "What?" Pang Wanhai''s eyelids twitched.


    ; ; ; He could see clearly, facing Ye Xiong''s tyrannical knife attack, the kid named Ye Liu unleashed more than a dozen knives in an instant, almost blocking all the attacks. A figure flew out, blood spilled into the sky, but In the majestic Ye Xiong battlefield just now, Lu Yezi stood with a blend of spiritual power and qi and blood, especially on the right arm holding the knife, the qi and blood transpired. With his usual speed and strength, he really couldn''t block this blow.


    ; ; ; Rao is so...


    ; ; ; Lu Ye lowered his head and looked at his abdomen. The red blood stained his clothes, and a hole was pierced in his lower abdomen, hurting his internal organs.


    ; ; ; Motivated by spiritual power, Lu Ye let out a soft breath, locking the flesh and blood of the wound.


    ; ; ; The reason why he came to Ba Dao Villa for revenge was that he needed to act according to the identity of Young Master Ye, and he was also interested in Ba Dao Technique.


    ; ; ; However, he didn''t think too much about it before. He just felt that even if the sword skills in this world were advanced, it might not be that advanced.


    ; ; ; But after fighting Ye Xiong, Lu Ye realized that he underestimated Ba Dao.


    ; ; ; This sword technique is probably something very remarkable.


    ; ; ; This made him more interested in it.


    ; ; ; Looking at the entire Kyushu, with his current strength, there is absolutely no eighth-level realm that can force him to fully unleash his strength, and he was injured in the end.


    ; ; ; But Ye Xiong did it, not because of his cultivation level, but because of that knife.


    ; ; ; Such saber skills have surpassed the scope of normal saber skills, and even gave Lu Ye a strange feeling.


    ; ; ; Blade intent...


    ; ; ; Lu Ye has always heard about such illusory things, but he has never paid much attention to them, because he always feels that sword technique is just a skill for fighting the enemy. It is a very simple thing, how can there be too much illusory?


    ; ; ; But Ye Xiong''s knife made him feel a trace of "will".


    ; ; ; This is very strange. If you go to retreat and study at this time, you may be able to improve your sword skills, but this is obviously not a good time.


    ; ; ; "Ah..." The scream pierced the night sky, but it was Ye Xiong who fell and flew out and shouted.


    ; ; ; It is true that he has practiced Tyrannical Sword Art, but this is the first time he has used it against an enemy, because with his attainments in sword art, it is not enough to use this sword at all. Forcibly performing it will only cause huge damage to himself load.


    ; ; ; At this moment, on the surface, he only had the injury caused by Lu Ye''s knife slashing his body, but in fact his whole body was torn apart.


    ; ; ; When the knife was cut out, all his energy and spirit had been vented together. At this moment, he had no energy left at all.


    ; ; ; He thought he could kill Lu Ye with that knife, but after all, he couldn''t practice well, not only failed to kill the enemy, but was injured by Lu Ye.


    ; ; ; I couldn''t help but think back to Ye Ying''s previous teachings, saying that he didn''t understand enough about this knife, and it would be fine to deal with those who are weaker than him, but if his strength is stronger than his own, this knife will not only fail to work, but will make him into a more unfavorable situation.


    ; ; ; But how could he use such a saber technique to deal with someone weaker than himself, so even if he practiced the Tyrant Saber technique, this was the first time he used it against an enemy, and the result was that he was unwilling...


    ; ; ; "Brother Pang, please take action!" Ye Xiong, who was lying on the ground, looked in Pang Wanhai''s direction.


    ; ; ; Since I can''t take revenge myself, I can only borrow the hands of others.


    ; ; ; Ye Liu was already injured, if Pang Wanhai made a move, there would be no problem.


    ; ; ; "It should be like this!" Pang Wanhai enjoyed the battle and was in a happy mood, so he readily agreed to Ye Xiong''s request. He raised his hand and shook it in the void, and a long knife appeared in his hand. He was full of fighting spirit, looked at Lu Ye, lowered his eyes and said: "Boy, accept my three swords, and you will not die!"

 Chapter 691

    Pang Wanhai was a little dissatisfied with the previous arrangement of sect master Xiong Tieshan.


    For a monk like him who has practiced swordsmanship all his life, what he longs for most is to fight against a strong man who is evenly matched. Take it to the next level.


    Looking at the entire Toyosu, Ye Ying is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    When planning to ambush Ye Ying, Pang Wanhai volunteered, but Xiong Tieshan refused.


    Of course he knew the reason why Xiong Tieshan rejected him, it was nothing more than fearing that he would gain something from fighting Ye Ying. Furthermore, from Xiong Tieshan''s point of view, the secret biography of Ba Daoshu must be kept by Ye Ying personally. Pang Wanhai is interested in Ba Daoshu, and Xiong Tieshan is equally interested.


    Whoever can kill Ye Ying will have a chance to get the secret.


    Xiong Tieshan is the head of the sect, and Pang Wanhai is only the deputy head of the sect. Although the head of the sect speaks, Pang Wanhai is dissatisfied, and he can only follow orders.


    But it turned out that the secret biography of Ba Daoshu was not carried by Ye Ying, but stayed in Ba Dao Villa, and finally fell into the hands of Pang Wanhai.


    This is also the reason why Pang Wanhai has been staying in Badao Villa for the past few days and has not returned to Shenyimen. If he goes back, the secret will definitely not be kept.


    He still wants to comprehend for a few more days...


    By coincidence, the secret transmission succeeded, but it would be a pity not to be able to fight against a swordsman like Ye Ying.


    But he didn''t expect that apart from Ye Ying, the sixth son of this Badao Villa, he was actually so powerful.


    This made him feel happy.


    Seeing Ye Xiong''s defeat, Pang Wanhai raised his saber and pointed at it, his fighting spirit burst into flames: "Boy, take three swords from me, and you won''t die!"


    Having seen Lu Ye''s strength with his own eyes, of course Pang Wanhai would not be so arrogant that he could kill the opponent with three swords, but Lu Ye had just fought a battle and was injured again. Gained full confidence.


    Besides, even if he really survived three stabs, so what? If you really believe what you say, you are too naive.


    If a random nonsense can make the other party believe it is true, then Ye Liu is nothing to worry about.


    The ultimate move has not been released, but the verbal offensive has been completed.


    When the words fell, Pang Wanhai jumped down, his whole body surging with spiritual power, and the powerful cultivation of the ninth level of Yunhe was undoubtedly evident.


    Then he saw Lu Ye suddenly drifting backwards, a small flag appeared in his hand at some point, and he waved it lightly...


    This is¡­¡­


    Pang Wanhai''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately sensed something was wrong.


    When he wanted to withdraw and retreat, it was too late.


    A light curtain visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared out of thin air, like a large transparent bowl covering him, directly covering him tightly.


    "Array!" Pang Wanhai''s eyes were tearing apart.


    This Ye Liu can actually set up an array? And he obviously came prepared!


    Oops¡­¡­


    When he was waiting here before, Lu Ye didn''t just wait. Although his strength is good now, he will not underestimate the strength of the enemy.


    During the waiting period, he had already set up many formations in this small courtyard.


    Ye Xiong and Pang Wanhai, two soldiers who were ignorant of the way of battle, were unaware of the abnormalities around them, and did not find any clues at all.


    When fighting against Ye Xiong, Lu Ye didn''t activate the power of the formation, because Ye Xiong didn''t feel much threat to him.


    It is just right to use it to deal with Pang Wanhai at this moment.


    Although he also wanted to fight with the monks of the ninth level to test his current strength, it was obviously not a good time.


    It is the best choice to use formation to get him.


    Pang Wanhai''s reaction was extremely fast, and he wanted to run away when he sensed something was wrong, but the trap was formed, even if he was a ninth-level realm, he couldn''t directly rush out of the trap, and bumped into the transparent light curtain On the ground, only the ripples that hit the light curtain arose.


    The formation flag in Lu Ye''s hand swung down again.


    In the next moment, within the trapped light curtain, many killing formations erupted.


    For a moment, the thunder swam like a snake, the golden arc slashed violently, and the pillar of fire exploded like a dragon. Within a square inch, the spiritual power was disordered and the momentum was frightening.


    Finally, amidst a violent explosion, a huge flame shot into the sky.


    Before the trip to the Hundred Arrays Tower, Lu Ye could not arrange such a composite formation. At least, there was no way to fit so many formations together in such a narrow range, but the trip to the Hundred Arrays Tower allowed him to form a complex formation. It is not difficult to do this with the great increase in Tao attainments.


    The powerful impact caused the light curtain of the sleepy array to collapse.


    In the flames soaring into the sky, a figure suddenly jumped out, fleeing outside without looking back.


    It was Pang Wanhai, who had withstood the power of many killing arrays in such a small space, and did not die for a while.


    But compared to the majestic and majestic at that time, he can be said to be extremely embarrassed at this moment.


    He was dressed in rags, his face was pitch-black, his whole body had suffered numerous injuries, blood was flowing out, and even his Cloud River Ninth Layer aura was extremely weak.


    Such an injury, although not dead, is also a serious injury.


    There is only one thought churning in my mind.


    The stinky boy doesn''t talk about martial arts morality, shouldn''t a dignified military repairer fight the enemy personally? Why are you still playing with formations? This is something that Bingxiu can play with?


    Bingxiu has always been known for his head iron, such an existence has nothing to do with formations.


    I haven''t heard that the sixth son of the Ye family is proficient in formations.


    escape! Hurry up and escape from this place, his current state is not suitable for fighting with others.


    Although he was severely injured, Pang Wanhai only had resentment in his heart and no fear. With his speed, a sixth-layer would never be able to catch up with him. As long as he survives this catastrophe, he will be repaid a thousand times.


    Just when he was thinking this way, his body and mind suddenly turned cold, and in his perception, there was a lingering aura approaching him at an extremely fast speed.


    He turned his head and looked back, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    how is this possible!


    How could Ye Liu have such a fast speed!


    Moreover, what happened to those fiery red wings?


    Before he could figure it out, the bright light of the knife had spread out in his field of vision.


    Pang Wanhai gritted his teeth, turned around and raised the knife.


    boom¡­¡­


    In the violent collision, Lu Ye''s chasing figure froze slightly, but Pang Wanhai''s body fell straight down like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    Lu Ye flapped his wings behind him and followed him like a shadow.


    It''s about to kill them all!


    Shaoqing, among the ruins, Lu Ye strolled out, lightly flicked the Panshan knife in his hand, and put the knife back into its sheath.


    Behind him, Pang Wanhai half-kneeled on the ground, his eyes still full of horror and disbelief, but the aura on his body had completely dissipated.


    It never occurred to him that he would die here.


    Not so long ago, he was still enthusiastically comprehending Tyrannical Sword Art...


    In the small courtyard, in a protective circle, the girl whose figure and appearance somewhat resembled Ye Liuli''s was white, but her eyes were bright.


    With the protective circle, the aftermath of the previous battle did not hurt her. Even if the house she was in collapsed, it was blocked by the light curtain of the protective circle.


    She had never practiced before, so she didn''t know the dangers of the previous battles, but she saw Lu Ye beating Ye Xiong like a dead dog, and saw the majestic Pang Wanhai fleeing in embarrassment, and now she doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    Excited in my heart, it turns out that the Sixth Young Master is so powerful!


    The heavy dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the bright moonlight slanted down, just like the girl''s mood at the moment, and no one would bully her in the future.


    The battle here broke out suddenly and ended quickly.


    The fight between Lu Ye and Ye Xiong only lasted 20 breaths, and it took about this time for Pang Wanhai to kill himself.


    So until now, other monks who heard the movement in the villa rushed over one after another.


    Figures gathered around, looked up, and saw Pang Wanhai''s kneeling corpse, lying on the ground like a dead dog, his energy was drained, as if Ye Xiong had aged many years all of a sudden.


    I also saw a figure that could not appear here at all.


    "Sixth Young Master..." Someone murmured.


    These monks who came here can all be regarded as the disciples of Badao Villa.


    Although Badao Villa is a family-style power, it is natural that only a few members of the Ye family cannot support such a huge family business, so Ye Ying and Ye Xiong have also recruited many disciples over the years.


    When Badao Villa was breached before, many people died in battle, some escaped, and many survived.


    Those who are still staying in Badao Villa are basically those who are under Ye Xiong''s orders.


    However, although these people have cultivation bases, there are not many in the Cloud River Realm, and their cultivation bases are not considered high.


    At this moment, the disciples who rushed over looked at Lu Ye and Ye Xiong who was lying on the ground with complicated expressions.


    When Badao Villa was breached, many of them didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t realize it until the dust settled.


    In any case, it is not a glorious thing for one''s own family to collude with outsiders. Many disciples who survived these days are suffering in their hearts, and feel at a loss about the way forward.


    This happened again tonight, which made them feel even more at a loss.


    "Kill him..." A weak voice sounded, but it was Ye Xiong who was lying on the ground, "Kill him quickly!"


    Exercising the Ba Saber with all his strength, Ye Xiong was really exhausted at this moment, and Pang Wanhai, who had been his reliance, was also dead. If he wanted to survive, he could only rely on these disciples to do it.


    Although these disciples are not outstanding, if they rush forward, they may not have a chance.


    Nobody moved.


    Not to mention the great shock that Pang Wanhai''s death gave them, even Lu Ye''s identity as the sixth son of Ye also prevented them from doing anything.


    After a long while, a disciple clasped his fists at Lu Ye and saluted, "Master Six, take care!"


    With that said, he turned and left.


    It was absolutely impossible to do anything to Lu Ye, but it was hard for him to stay any longer. After much deliberation, he decided to leave.


    Badao Villa has experienced such a change, whether there will be Badao Villa in Fengzhou in the future is a matter of two opinions.


    Some lead and others follow.


    The undecided disciples saw that Lu Ye had no intention of staying, and knew that even if they stayed, they might not be treated well in the future, so they all left one after another.


    In a short while, all the monks who came here left completely.


    Only Ye Xiong''s unwilling and incompetent roar echoed in the night sky.

 Chapter 692

    Lu Ye stepped forward and looked down at Ye Xiong from a high position.


    The indifferent gaze finally made Ye Xiong flustered.


    "Ye Liu, I''m your second uncle, you can''t kill me, you''re still young, you don''t want to live on the charge of murdering your relatives, do you?" Ye Xiong said with difficulty, even at this time, he still has the instinct to survive.


    All he got back was a flash of light.


    What does Ye Liu''s second uncle have to do with me, Lu Yiye!


    Ye Xiong died, his eyes widened, as if he didn''t expect his nephew to act so swiftly.


    In the middle of the night, Badao Villa became chaotic.


    The news of Pang Wanhai and Ye Xiong''s killing spread quickly, and the remaining disciples left one after another, and Ye Xiong''s wives and concubines also fled in all directions, fearing that Lu Ye would come and kill them all.


    How could Lu Ye be in such a mood.


    Although he needs to act according to Ye Liu''s identity, it is enough to kill Ye Xiong and Ye Lang. As for Ye Xiong''s wives and concubines, most of them are ordinary people who have never practiced. The reason is not very high.


    When he came to the girl and lifted the protective circle, Lu Ye said, "Go too, and live a good life in the future. If there is anything interesting in the villa, just take it."


    After today, there is no Badao Villa in Fengzhou, and Lu Ye doesn''t care much about the property in the villa. The property that is useful to ordinary people is of little use to monks.


    The girl knelt down in front of Lu Ye, kowtowed three times, and then hurried away.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped on the mark on the battlefield, and sent a message to Yiyi.


    The sky was getting brighter, and only Lu Ye was left alone in the huge villa.


    In the center of Daohu Lake, there is a small island, a few simple wooden houses, and an acre of green bamboo in front of the house. Compared with the solemn atmosphere of Badao Mountain Villa, it seems out of place, but it also seems to have a special artistic conception.


    Lu Ye moved a chair and sat in front of a wooden house, playing with a black stone in his hand, a pensive look flashed in his eyes.


    Even with his vision, he couldn''t tell what the material of this black stone was.


    And this is the secret of Ba Dao Shu!


    It was also the opportunity that Ye Ying got in her early years.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect to get it so easily.


    A large part of the reason why he came to Ba Dao Villa to avenge his revenge was because of this Ba Dao Art, but he himself did not expect too much, because this time Ye Xiong colluded with Shenyimen, if there is really any good thing, it must have been done. It is impossible for it to be looted by Shenyi Sect, especially the secret biography of Ba Dao Technique, which is still in Ba Dao Villa.


    He originally thought that he would have a chance to get this secret transmission back after solving the Shenyi Gate in the future.


    But he didn''t expect to find this thing in Pang Wanhai''s storage bag.


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    How did he know that this secret biography was also an unexpected surprise for Pang Wanhai. The reason why he stayed in Ba Dao Villa and did not return to Shenyi Sect was because he wanted to study Ba Dao Technique for a few more days.


    In the end, he lost his life. It can only be said that sometimes there must be a hit, and there is no time to force it.


    The harvest is not only this secret.


    Ye Ying founded Badao Villa for many years, and also collected a lot of things about sword skills, including some experience of the strong, which were all placed in the Library Pavilion of Badao Villa, and now Lu Ye put them all into his storage bag.


    He searched casually before, and found that the harvest was much richer than he had imagined.


    This world is limited by heaven and earth, and the upper limit of monks'' cultivation is only at the Yunhe realm. However, it is precisely because of this reason that after monks cannot improve their cultivation, they will shift the focus of their practice to polishing their own skills.


    This has led to a phenomenon that the monks in the Yunhe realm in this world are generally better than the monks in the Nine Provinces in terms of enemy skills, especially those in the ninth layer of the Yunhe realm. No one knows what kind of background they have, unless life and death fight.


    Pang Wanhai''s death was actually a bit aggrieved. He judged Lu Ye''s ability with his inherent cognition, but in the end he was dazed by the formation that Lu Ye had set up in advance.


    Who would have thought that a soldier who uses a sword is also proficient in formations?


    If it is really a life and death fight, it must be a bitter battle.


    The things in Zangshu Pavilion are not only the sword skills of those monks in the Yunhe realm, but the Longteng realm had the Shenhai realm in the early years. Although it has been hundreds of years, many things have been passed down.


    The secret of Ba Daoshu and the harvest in Zangshu Pavilion are just these things, this time Lu Ye''s trip is worthwhile.


    And these things are all what he desires but cannot obtain in the Kyushu practice world.


    A stream of light in the sky pierced through the air, and soon fell to the front, revealing two figures of similar stature.


    It was Yiyi and Ye Liuli.


    After finishing Ye Xiong last night, Lu Ye sent a message to Yiyi, but at that time Ye Liuli was still in a coma, so Yiyi didn''t bother her.


    It wasn''t until Ye Liuli woke up that Yiyi brought her here.


    After a night of recuperation, Ye Liuli''s spirit recovered a lot.


    "Brother Six..." Ye Liuli called out softly, looking around.


    The wooden house on the small island was built by her herself, and it is also her favorite place. In the entire Badao Villa, no one can come here on weekdays except her.


    Familiar places, familiar scenery, but many familiar figures are gone, the little girl secretly sad.


    "Ye Xiong is dead, and there is also a ninth-level realm of Shenyimen. I don''t know what it is called. I killed them all." Lu Ye said.


    Ye Liuli didn''t know how her sixth brother did such a thing, but the killing of the enemy was undoubtedly something to be happy about, but the little girl had a sore nose, red eyes, and tears rolling down her face.


    "The culprit of this incident is Ye Xiong. He leaked Ye... our father''s whereabouts, which attracted the siege of Shenyimen."


    The current identity is Ye Liu, but he can substitute into it and call someone else to be his father, but Lu Ye still doesn''t let it go.


    "Rest well first, I will find a way to get revenge later."


    Ye Liuli shook her head, tears streaming down her face: "That''s enough, Sixth Brother."


    All the relatives are dead, only the sixth brother is left, the culprit has been executed, and it is considered revenge, she does not want to see the sixth brother face the Shenyimen again, if something happens to the sixth brother, then she But really lonely.


    Naturally, Lu Ye didn''t care. He had already got what he wanted. Since Ye Liuli said so, she followed her and nodded slightly: "Rest first, you haven''t had a good rest in the past few days."


    Having said that, Lu Ye knew that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Even if he doesn''t go to the Shenyi Gate, the Shenyi Gate will find him.


    After all, Pang Wanhai''s death here, the death of a ninth-level realm, can be regarded as traumatic for Shenyimen, and Shenyimen will react no matter what.


    Unless he leaves Fengzhou with Ye Liuli and escapes from the influence of Shenyimen.


    But right now, he is eager to understand what he has gained this time, so he is not willing to work hard.


    The strength of Shenyimen is not bad, if he takes the initiative to fight at the door, he may not have a chance of winning, but if the other party dares to come, it will definitely not end well.


    The formation repairer is best at defending against the enemy. As long as the formation repairer is given enough time and space to display, he can form an army by himself.


    Ye Liuli obeyed his instructions and walked to a nearby wooden house to rest. Lu Ye asked Yiyi to stay and take care of her, while she began to arrange a large formation around the island.


    In the Yunhe battlefield, he was targeted by the Wanmoling side in various ways, and he was safe and sound. No matter how strong the Shenyi Sect is, it will never be stronger than a huge camp.


    While he was busy here, he got some news from the Shenyi Gate.


    Many people left Badao Mountain Villa that day, and various news naturally spread immediately.


    The change that happened at the Badao Villa itself has already attracted the attention of Fengzhou practice community. After all, the Badao Villa is considered a big force, and what happened afterwards is even more amazing.


    The sixth son of Ye single-handedly went back to Badao Villa, punished Ye Xiong, killed Pang Wanhai, and avenged bloody revenge by himself.


    If it wasn''t for more than one person who spread the news, I''m afraid no one would dare to believe it.


    Ye Xiong''s eighth-level cultivation is nothing more than that, but who is Pang Wanhai? He is the deputy head of the Shenyi Sect, a monk at the ninth level, and Ye Liu seems to be only at the sixth level. How can he kill these two people.


    No one knows the specific battle situation, but the result is there, which makes people have to believe it.


    Different from those monks who just listened to gossip and had nothing to do with them, the reaction of the Shenyimen was much more intense.


    The deputy head of the sect died in Badao Mountain Villa, which is not bad, even if it is rumored that Ye Liu has the ability to kill monks in the ninth level, it is impossible for the Shenyi Sect to let it go so easily.


    In the past few days, many cultivators from the Shenyi Sect have been ordered to sneak into the Badao Villa quietly, wanting to get a glimpse of what''s going on.


    However, the entire Badao Villa is like a bottomless abyss, and all the monks who entered it are missing, and their life and death are unknown.


    It even included an eighth-level elder from the Divine Will Gate!


    This time, there was some horror at the Shenyi Gate.


    Secretly guessing whether there is some mysterious expert behind Ye Liu, otherwise, how could a monk at the sixth level achieve this level?


    Perhaps the one who killed Ye Xiong and Pang Wanhai was also the mysterious expert hiding behind Ye Liu?


    After losing some manpower, Shenyimen didn''t dare to do it again, leaving only some manpower to monitor Badao Villa from a distance.


    The unknown is the most feared enemy. Shenyimen dares to attack Ye Ying and attack Badao Villa because all the power of Badao Villa is on the bright side.


    But now, the entire Badao Mountain Villa seems to be wrapped in a layer of mist, who dares to act rashly before prying into the truth?


    This saved Lu Ye a lot of trouble.


    The reason why the cultivators of the Shenyimen who sneaked in could not see people when they were alive or corpses when they died was nothing more than falling into the formation.


    Based on the formation he had set up right now, looking at the entire Longteng Realm, no one could see the slightest clue that falling into the formation, not to mention those disciples of the Shenyi Sect, even if the master of the Shenyi Sect came in person, they would not have a good end.


    In the past few days, he has not been in a hurry to practice Tyrant Sword Art, nor has he comprehended the many sword arts experiences brought out from Zangshu Pavilion.


    He has been meditating all the time to relieve the pressure on his soul.

 Chapter 693

    The gift he received from the Hundred Arrays Pagoda was too huge. After leaving the Hundred Arrays Tower, his soul was under great pressure all the time.


    Before leaving the Baizhen Tower, I thought about finding a secluded place, or going directly to the Tianji Business Alliance for retreat, but I never thought that I would suddenly come to this secret realm of the Dragon Realm.


    After that, he was hunted down again, and came to Badao Villa to take revenge, and he barely settled down until now.


    The gift from the Hundred Arrays Pagoda is not easy to digest. The gifts received from the Hundred Arrays Tower of Tian Yanzong at the beginning took one or two years to digest one after another before it was finished.


    This time, the gift received from the Baizhen Pagoda on the Yunhe battlefield was more than ten times larger than the previous one.


    However, it will not take ten times as long. Firstly, Lu Ye''s soul is much stronger than before. Secondly, the cultivation base of the array is not the same, and it can be digested faster.


    But it still can''t be done in a short time.


    Lu Ye didn''t need to digest all of the gift, he only needed to digest part of it so that his soul would not be so stressed.


    I seldom sit and practice like this, and I try it once in a while, but it doesn''t feel like it.


    Five days later, in the wooden house where he lived, Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    After five days of comprehension and combing, the pressure on the soul no longer exists, but the more you comprehend, the more you can feel the profoundness of that gift.


    As early as after the trip to Tianyanzong, Lu Ye was curious about one thing.


    Who built this Hundred Arrays Pagoda, and why is it so magically effective.


    How is it divided into three parts?


    The level of such a treasure must exceed the cognition of the entire Kyushu practice world. If it is in a complete state, I don''t know what it will be like.


    It''s a pity that there are only two parts of the Baizhen Pagoda in the Kyushu practice world, and the third part is missing.


    I didn''t think about it, there are many unrecognizable secrets hidden in the Kyushu practice world, let alone Lu Ye, who is in the Cloud River Realm, is those in the Divine Sea Realm, can he know everything? Perhaps even they may not be able to see clearly the reality of the Baizhen Tower.


    The pressure on the mind and soul has been relieved for the time being, but it will not take a short while for the huge gift to be completely digested and precipitated.


    Lu Ye had a faint feeling that if he could digest and settle all the benefits he got this time, then his attainments in the formation would not be the best in the past and present, at least he would be the top in the entire Kyushu.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he can be sure of one thing. There has never been a formation cultivator in Kyushu who has gained such huge benefits in the Hundred Array Tower like him.


    But then again, although the benefits from the Baizhen Pagoda can greatly increase Lu Ye''s formation skills in a short period of time, it is after all a method similar to enlightenment, and what he gets is not his own.


    If one day, you can get it from the tower and detach yourself from the tower, then you can walk out of your own way.


    Of course, this is a long time later, Lu Ye only has such an idea now, and he does not have such qualifications in a short time.


    The pressure on the soul eased, and then Lu Ye took out the unknown black stone from the storage space.


    The black stone is the size of an egg, and its whole body is pitch black. At first glance, it looks inconspicuous, but if you look closely, you can find that the black stone is like a black hole, and even the sight can be swallowed into it.


    The Secret of Tyrannical Sword Art!


    Where did Ye Ying get the black stone? It is impossible to verify. There are only rumors that he got it from an ancient ruin.


    It is precisely because of this black stone that Ye Ying created the Ba Dao technique and the Ba Dao Villa. It can be said that this small black stone is the root of the Ba Dao Villa.


    Ba Dao Villa is indeed shattered, and there will be no more Ba Dao Villa in the future, but as long as there is this black stone, Ba Dao Technique will not be lost.


    Lu Ye stared at the black stone, stronger than his soul, and also slightly trembled, faintly, there was a feeling that the whole person was about to be sucked into the darkness.


    Spiritual power was mobilized and poured into the black stone. In an instant, the little black stone seemed to become a bottomless pit, continuously devouring Lu Ye''s spiritual power.


    The darkness on the surface of the black stone became deeper and deeper, as if it was about to turn into substance and flow out from the stone.


    Until a certain moment, the black mist visible to the naked eye gushed out suddenly, and the black mist seemed to have a spirituality, and it rolled back, wrapping Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t panic.


    He had killed Pang Wanhai before, and when he was waiting for Yiyi and Ye Liuli, he had urged the black stone, so he knew this was a normal phenomenon.


    Wrapped in the black mist, Lu Ye instantly lost all perception of his surroundings, as if he had entered another world.


    The world is gray, and looking around, one can vaguely see three blurred figures in front of him.


    Although the faces of the figures cannot be seen clearly, judging from the outlines only, the three figures should be the same person, but they correspond to the three states of a person''s life.


    The figure on the left is full of vigor and high spirits.


    The figure in the middle is mature and steady, like a mountain like a mountain.


    The figure on the right has a long beard and chest length. Although his figure is slightly hunched, his aura is as deep as the sea and as vast as the starry sky.


    Youth, middle age, old age!


    Lu Ye faintly guessed that this should be the imprint left by the master who created the Tyrannical Sword Technique in the black stone, so as to pass on his own sword technique.


    Each figure corresponds to one form of Ba Dao, and with three figures, there are three forms of Ba Dao.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely clever method of inheritance, which is much more intuitive than using jade slips or books to record, but this method is not something that just anyone can do.


    At the very least, Lu Ye has never heard of any Divine Sea Realm capable of doing such a thing in Kyushu. Maybe it''s because he is ignorant, or maybe this is not a method of the Divine Sea Realm at all.


    The last time Lu Ye came here, it was the figure of the boy on the far left that inspired him, but after only three breaths, he withdrew from here.


    This time, on a whim, I wanted to try the other two figures.


    As for how to activate it, it''s not a troublesome thing, just a thought, this is just a inheritance after all, the spiritual power he poured into the black stone is the key to unlock this inheritance.


    However, just when Lu Ye wanted to do this, a cold feeling swept over his body, as if an invisible beast was licking his soul with its outstretched tongue.


    Lu Ye froze all of a sudden, and a sliver of understanding arose deep in his heart.


    With my current strength, I can''t rashly inspire middle-aged and old people, otherwise I will really die here!


    What a powerful spirit derives is not only powerful perception, but also the foreknowledge of crises...


    Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    No wonder even Ye Ying has never performed the second and third moves of the Overlord Saber...


    People in the world only say that he doesn''t need to use these two styles to fight against the enemy, but in fact he has never practiced it!


    Because Lu Ye can be sure that Ye Ying''s background is not enough to inspire middle-aged and elderly figures, unless he wants to die.


    This made Lu Ye laugh dumbly.


    But this also verifies Ba Dao''s excellence from another angle.


    Ye Ying has achieved such an achievement just by relying on one style of the Overlord Saber. If she can really learn the second or even the third style, she may be invincible in the Dragon World.


    Since he couldn''t rashly provoke the two figures of middle age and old age, Lu Ye turned his attention to the figure of the young man on the left again.


    As a monk, it is necessary to maintain enough curiosity, but sometimes you need to do what you can, otherwise you will die.


    With a thought.


    The boy''s figure also moved.


    He didn''t know when a long knife appeared in his hand. Like his figure, the long knife was pitch black, and it didn''t seem real.


    The young man squatted down slightly, raised his hands flat, with the long knife in front of his eyes, and lightly brushed the blade with the other hand.


    This stance is the same as Ye Xiong''s previous stance when he used Tyrant Saber.


    But it looks similar, but in fact, the young man''s movement made Lu Ye feel like a sleeping dragon suddenly awakened. In the dark, it seemed that there was a huge dragon''s head protruding from his dragon cave. Overlooking all living beings.


    Under that boundless coercion, Lu Ye not only couldn''t move his body, but even his thinking almost stopped.


    Ye Xiong''s attack power that day, if there is even 10% of this young man''s figure, Lu Ye would have died a hundred times.


    It seems like an instant, like thousands of years, the young man strikes out.


    An unremarkable straight stab with a slow speed.


    Such a knife, even an ordinary person who has never practiced can see it clearly.


    But with the advancement of the long knife, an unimaginable scene appeared.


    In the darkness, it seemed as if the dark clouds had dissipated, revealing the sky full of twinkling stars, countless.


    Every point of starlight is a flickering knife light.


    The star curtain overturned, and the overwhelming starlight rushed towards Lu Ye with the advancement of the long knife, enveloping him.


    The first form of Domineering Sword, Fanxing!


    When Ye Xiong performed this style, Lu Ye also had this illusion, but he quickly got rid of that feeling at that time, but at this moment, after the young man used this knife, he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    It was as if countless stars really fell from the sky, engulfing the entire sky and smashing towards him.


    Under such heavenly power, who can stop it? I''m afraid that a realm will be destroyed.


    Lu Ye''s soul was in great pain for a moment, and he couldn''t help but groan. It felt like countless sharp knives were cutting his soul.


    But he couldn''t bear to blink his eyes, he stared at the young man''s movements, opened his mind, and despite the pain of thousands of souls, he carefully perceived the mystery hidden in this knife.


    Every slash of the sword light on Lu Ye''s body can make him feel more enlightened.


    Every moment was stretched to the limit, as if it had been a long, long time, but in fact it was only five breaths, the starlight in the sky suddenly shattered, and the surrounding darkness was swept away.


    The scenery in the wooden house appeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision again. Lu Ye gasped heavily, as if drowning, and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    Even though I knew that the experience in that environment was not real, it was just a vision caused by inheritance, but...it was too real, as if I had really been buried under the stars.

 Chapter 694

    Death is no stranger to Lu Ye.


    Since he obtained the breath fruit core, he has died countless times in the mirage, and he has already managed to keep his face and heart beating.


    Because he knows that the death in the mirage is not real, so he can have nothing to fear.


    But in the environment that inspired the secret legend of Ba Dao, when the young figure drew the sword, the breath of death that Lu Ye felt was too real.


    Even he, who had died countless times in the mirage, couldn''t help feeling palpitating and frightened.


    Three breaths, just persisting for three breaths, his mind has withdrawn from the black stone.


    This does not mean that he can really hold on for three breaths under the power of that knife. If such a knife is really cut out in reality, he is afraid that the moment the light of the knife flickers, he will already be dead.


    The reason why he can persist in the three breaths is mainly because it is the way of inheritance. Every time the saber light slashes on him, there are many mysteries of this style of domineering saber surging in his mind, allowing people to gain a clearer insight into the mystery of this saber .


    It''s not the same as the brutal gift of the Baizhen Pagoda''s enlightenment style, this kind of inheritance is more detailed.


    The length of time that can persist should be related to the strength of the soul. The stronger the power of the soul, the longer it can persist, and the greater the benefits obtained from it.


    Lu Ye could persist for three breaths, but he estimated that Ye Ying would not be able to persist for so long.


    This is indeed the case. When Ye Ying first got the secret biography of the Overlord Saber, she couldn''t hold on for even a moment. Even if her cultivation base was promoted to the ninth level of Yunhe, after years of accumulation, she could only hold on for less than two breaths.


    As for Pang Wanhai, he didn''t even last a breath when he was enlightened.


    Lu Ye was able to persist for three breaths for the first time, which is already considered a very good performance.


    In the inexplicable space of the inheritance, he could actually move, but at the moment when the young man drew the sword, Lu Ye had no room to resist at all, so he could only stand obediently and bear the power of the overbearing sword.


    He had a vague feeling that when he could block that type of Overlord Saber, he would be considered as having practiced this type of Overlord Saber to the stage of Dacheng, and only then would he be qualified to touch the second type of Overlord Saber.


    The first form of Ba Dao is so majestic, what will the second form be like? He can''t help but be fascinated.


    But food has to be eaten bite by bite, and the road has to be walked step by step. If you don''t accumulate steps, you can go a thousand miles. Lu Ye still understands this truth.


    This is the real swordsmanship.


    In contrast, what Lu Ye practiced before was at best some special skills, including his self-created dodge and continuous chop, which were just some skills against the enemy. In front of such saber skills, Just like the brilliance of fireflies compared with the bright moon, it''s not worth mentioning.


    But having said that, the cultivation level of the person who left behind the secret biography of the Overlord Sword is unknown, how long did Lu Ye practice? If he is given enough time, he may not be able to grow to his level, or even surpass it.


    So he will not belittle himself.


    It is right to be in awe of the strong, and it is the right way to work hard on your own.


    And looking at it now, Ye Xiong''s tyrant sword style probably didn''t even reach the superficial level of a real tyrant sword, so it made Lu Ye feel a sense of crisis at that time, and was even injured by him.


    Lu Ye didn''t know that Ye Ying was so accomplished in this style, but it should be better than Ye Xiong. As for how much better, it''s hard to judge.


    Concentrate your mind and calm your mind.


    In the space of inheritance, every slash of the knife light is the transmission of inheritance, and it is the teaching by precept and deed that has been separated for countless years.


    At this moment, Ye Ying died, and the people of Badao Villa went to Loukong. From now on, there will be no Badao Villa, but the inheritance of Badao Technique has not been cut off.


    The ingenuity of Tyrant Sword Art is not limited to the three styles of Sword Art. Many concepts of this Dao of Sword have been perfectly contained in Sword Art.


    Ye Ying was able to create the Badao Mountain Villa with one style of Ba Dao, because he comprehended and sorted out many things that belonged to him from that style.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to follow the path that Ye Ying walked in the past, sort out, summarize, and comprehend.


    It has to be said that this saber technique is very compatible with his own character. When he faces the enemy, he is fearless and invincible. Even monks whose cultivation level is higher than his often feel a great sense of oppression.


    And Tyrannical Sword Art needs such aggression, so that it can show the essence of this sword art.


    After sitting upright for a long time, Lu Ye suddenly stood up, walked out the door, came to the open space of the small island in the lake, pulled out the Panshan knife at his waist, and danced lightly.


    His movements are not fast, it can be said that he is very slow, and his sword is not particularly powerful. He behaves like a beginner, and there is nothing worthy of praise.


    But what is amazing is that his aura gradually became sharper, almost like a long knife about to be unsheathed, and the aura of the person and the knife gradually merged into one.


    The bond between people and knives was something that Lu Ye had achieved when he was promoted to the Cloud River Realm.


    Strictly speaking, a monk''s spiritual weapon is an extension of his own body, especially for soldiers. The reason why Lu Ye did not change the spirit weapon when he was promoted to the Yunhe Realm, but chose to upgrade the Panshan Knife, was because the Panshan Knife almost accompanied him through the entire Lingxi Realm.


    He is already familiar with the Panshan Dao, and correspondingly, he is also familiar with this saber, and rashly switching to other spiritual weapons, even if the quality is better, may not allow Lu Ye to exert his full strength, unless he is willing to spend a lot of time warming it up. keep.


    The process of cultivators refining the spirit weapon is not only to make the spirit weapon exert greater power, but also to make the connection between themselves and the spirit weapon more closely, so that they can be used more easily.


    Since the fifth level of Lingxi, Panshan Dao has been following Lu Ye. To Lu Ye, this is a part of his body.


    But it is only a spiritual weapon after all.


    But at this moment, the auras of the man and the knife are gradually synchronizing, and if you don''t look at it with the naked eye, you can''t tell the difference between the two.


    While dancing, Lu Ye suddenly turned around and stabbed straight.


    A cold light bloomed on the pitch-black knife body, and the sound of cracking brocade could be heard in the void, and a bright knife mark disappeared in a flash.


    Lu Ye''s face turned pale for a moment, but he quickly calmed down. He stood there thinking about the gain and loss of his knife, and shook his head slowly after a while.


    The first domineering style, Fanxing, is strictly speaking a straight stab.


    Every starlight engulfing the overturned sky is a flickering knife light, so this knife seems to be just one knife, but in fact there are countless knives. If you want to fully display such a knife, you need a monk to have a good sense of his own long knife. Absolute control, only in this way can stab the knife light like stars twinkling in an instant.


    The knife that Lu Ye stabs now is not inferior to Ye Xiong''s outburst in terms of pure power, but it is not as good as him in terms of Basword Technique itself.


    After all, Ye Xiong has practiced Ba Dao for a long time, but Lu Ye has only practiced it for a long time.


    Not enough, far from enough! Lu Ye closed his eyes again, and continued to wield the long knife.


    Although the consumption of the saber just now was not small, it was still within an acceptable range, and he would not be slaughtered like Ye Xiong did after a single domineering saber.


    Of course, this is also related to Lu Ye''s failure to truly display the stars.


    Such a one-style saber technique, not to mention the great success in practice, even if it is only a small achievement, Lu Ye feels that he can be invincible in the Yunhe Realm.


    Supplemented with his current background, even at the ninth level, he can be stabbed to death with a single knife.


    He hadn''t forgotten his situation in the Yunhe battlefield, that was the existence where everyone shouted to beat a mouse across the street.


    The secret realm is a secret realm after all, and there will always be times when you have to leave. If you can practice Basword Technique to a small degree here, and return to the Yunhe battlefield, you will definitely be able to surprise the monks of Wanmo Ridge.


    That Xia Liang and Tan Sheng are haunted, they can be seen everywhere, Lu Ye seems to have killed these two dogs a long time ago.


    There are many things to comprehend...


    The huge gift of the Baizhen Pagoda needs to be comprehended, and the Basword Technique needs to be comprehended, but this does not delay Lu Ye''s own practice. He eats a lot of spiritual pills every day, and feels all kinds of mysteries. His life is unprecedentedly fulfilling.


    When I was happy, I practiced swords and danced in the open space in the center of the island.


    In order to learn the subtlety of Ba Dao more quickly, Lu Ye even used the soul washing water.


    The Ba Dao Dao Guang endured in that inheritance space also had a huge consumption on the soul.


    When Ye Ying and Ye Xiong practiced the Ba Saber Technique, they could only comprehend it once in half a month or even a month. Otherwise, if the power of the soul was consumed too much in a short period of time, there would be sequelae, which might be damage to the soul.


    Lu Ye didn''t have any worries about this. He had a lot of soul water in his hand. Although he used some of it in the Baizhen Pagoda, there was still a lot left.


    When the soul is tired, it is nourished with soul water.


    On average, I can comprehend four or five times a day, which is almost equivalent to the achievements of Brother Ye Ying in a few months.


    In this way, Lu Ye can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds in terms of the attainments of Ba Saber.


    It''s true that his cultivation base hasn''t increased much, but in terms of sword skills, Lu Ye is growing at an unimaginable speed.


    Lu Ye has also observed some of the experience of practicing swordsmanship brought out in Zangshu Pavilion. Compared with Baswordsmanship, these experiences of practicing swordsmanship are naturally not on the table, but it is undeniable that these things are not on the table in comparison. For Lu Ye, they are all good things, and they are in line with his current attainments.


    During the half month of staying in Badao Villa, he was like a bottomless abyss, swallowing everything he could absorb into his body, and his own sword skills had made great progress.


    If the self from half a month ago stood in front of him and fought with swordsmanship alone, Lu Ye could even be sure to finish the battle within ten swords.


    On his side, he practiced crazily, and Ye Liuli gradually came out of the haze.


    It is mainly Yiyi and Amber who accompany her every day.


    Although Yiyi also knows that this is a secret place, everything experienced here is very likely to be something that happened in this world before, but it was reproduced by an inexplicable method. Ye Liuli may not still exist, but Yiyi still I couldn''t help feeling pity for this little girl who was similar in age and figure to me.


    Maybe it has something to do with her.


    The starting point of Yiyi''s memory was when she was transformed into a soul by Hu Po. Before that, she had no idea who she was or where she came from.


    With Hu Po and Lu Ye, they are her only relatives.


    Why isn''t Ye Liuli like this now?

 Chapter 695

    "Lu Ye!"


    A sound of exclamation suddenly came from the wooden house.


    Lu Ye, who was immersed in practicing knife skills in the center of the island, regained his senses in an instant, and turned his head to look in the direction of the source of the sound.


    He had never heard Yiyi''s flustered voice before, which made his heart beat a beat slower.


    In a flash, he appeared directly in the wooden house. Looking around, he saw that Yiyi was supporting Ye Liuli in a panic, and the latter seemed to have fallen into a coma at the moment, his face was as pale as paper, and he couldn''t even stop his body from moving. The convulsions trembled, as if hysterical.


    The two little girls, Yiyi and Ye Liuli, got along with each other for half a month. On weekdays, Lu Ye was busy comprehending sword skills and comprehending the gift of the Baizhen Pagoda. He didn''t have time to accompany them, so the two of them played together. ,Kill time.


    From the bottom of her heart, Yiyi has already regarded Ye Liuli as one of her few friends, and sometimes she is even whimsical, if she can be brought out of this secret place, it would be great.


    But she knew it was impossible.


    Just now the two were talking and laughing together, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Liuli suddenly became like this, which really frightened her.


    She had never encountered such a thing.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and took Ye Liuli, who was convulsed, from Yiyi''s hand. The moment he took it, he frowned.


    He originally thought that Ye Liuli had some kind of hysteria, but now it doesn''t look like it, because Ye Liuli''s body is suddenly hot and cold.


    You must know that although this little girl''s cultivation base is not very high, she is in the Cloud River Realm after all.


    He suddenly remembered one thing.


    Ye Liuli had a similar problem with urination since she was a child, and it would happen from time to time, and the interval was not certain, sometimes she didn''t see it once in a few years, sometimes it happened once in a few months.


    All these information came out of his mind inexplicably when he entered this secret realm, and it should be the means of heavenly secrets.


    He quickly laid Ye Liuli flat on the bed, asked Yiyi to hold her hands and feet, pinched Ye Liuli''s mouth with one hand to prevent her from biting his tongue, and took off the storage bag at Ye Liuli''s waist with the other hand.


    If I remember correctly, there should be medicine in Ye Liuli''s storage bag!


    There is a restriction on the storage bag, but to Lu Ye today, the restriction lock is useless. Just a thought, the restriction lock was opened, and a wooden box was quickly found out.


    Opening the box, he took out a pill about the size of a cherry, and stuffed it into Ye Liuli''s mouth, mobilizing his spiritual power to help her swallow it.


    The effect of the medicine dissolved, and Ye Liuli''s symptoms gradually improved, but there was still no trace of blood on her pale face, and her whole body was terribly cold, like a piece of stubborn ice that would never melt for thousands of years.


    "What happened to her?" Yiyi asked worriedly.


    "It''s an old problem I''ve had since I was a child." Lu Ye replied, staring at Ye Liuli for a moment.


    Although her symptoms have improved, the breath on her body is obviously not right. Lu Ye put his hand on her wrist, wandering with spiritual power, and carefully checked.


    Although he is not a medical practitioner, nor has he practiced anything of the medical cultivator faction, but a simple investigation is still no problem.


    This investigation really made him feel something unusual.


    He raised his hand and turned Ye Liuli over so that her back was facing him. Immediately, he pointed like a sword, inspired by spiritual power, and opened a hole in the clothes behind her.


    The clothes were torn, and the girl''s snow-white back came into view.


    However, Lu Ye''s brows were tightly furrowed.


    Because in that piece of white snow, there is a ferocious mark, at first glance, it looks like a brown centipede.


    This is a birthmark.


    Ye Liuli has had such a birthmark on her back since she was born, but the only ones who know about it are Ye Ying and his wife. Anyway, a woman with such a birthmark will affect her beauty after all, even if it is on her back. s position.


    If it''s just a simple birthmark, it''s fine, the key is that this seemingly birthmark is wriggling violently at this moment, as if something is about to break out of it.


    "Ah!" Yiyi covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    As soon as Lu Ye pointed at the wriggling birthmark, his spiritual power and thoughts surged together.


    The frown became more severe.


    When he saw that scene just now, he thought that there was something foreign in Ye Liuli''s body, but after careful inspection, he found that there was nothing abnormal in her body at all, and the birthmark''s movement was not caused by external force, but it seemed that the birthmark had come alive. generally.


    Everywhere is weird.


    But what is certain at the moment is that Ye Liuli''s abnormality should be caused by the change of this birthmark, and it is even said that the root cause of her problems since she was a child also comes from this.


    After searching carefully for a while, Lu Ye finally stopped when he couldn''t find anything abnormal.


    It would be great if Hua Ci was here, with her attainments in medical practice, she might be able to notice something.


    The squirm of the birthmark gradually calmed down, and the icy aura on Ye Liuli''s body slowly dissipated at the same time, and a tinge of blood gradually appeared on her face.


    The crisis is over, it should be that the pill played a role.


    "Help her change clothes." Lu Ye said, and walked out the door.


    Instead of continuing to practice the sword, he stood not far away and meditated.


    Ye Liuli''s abnormality reminded him of some messy information, such as Ye Liuli''s old problem since childhood, such as the medicine in Ye Liuli''s storage bag, and... Medical Valley, Little Doctor Immortal.


    These are all the information he got when he entered the secret realm here, but he didn''t think of it for a while before, and Ye Liuli''s seizure became an opportunity for him to think of these.


    Naturally, the pills in Ye Liuli''s storage bag couldn''t have been obtained out of thin air. Its source was the medicine valley, the little fairy doctor''s hand.


    There is also a faction of medical practitioners in the Longteng world, and Yigu Little Doctor Immortal is the most famous and powerful medical cultivator in the entire Longteng world.


    When Ye Liuli was young, Ye Ying took her to the Valley of Medicine for treatment, and the pills were brought back from the Valley of Medicine.


    But the quantity is not much, because it is not easy to preserve this thing, so Ye Ying has to go to Medicine Valley every few years to get the medicine again.


    The last time he left Badao Mountain Villa, it was to get medicine for Ye Liuli, but Ye Xiong leaked his whereabouts, and finally he was besieged and killed by Shenyimen.


    And the medicine on Ye Liuli''s body was only the last one left.


    In the dark, Lu Ye spied some guidance, and various signs indicated that he needed to take Ye Liuli to the Valley of Medicine.


    Otherwise, there will be no medicine available for Ye Liuli''s next attack.


    He has gained a lot from the practice for half a month, but after all, practice is not a closed door. That''s why many monks will go out and travel quietly.


    Staying in this Badao Villa, with the many formations he had set up before, even if Shenyimen really came to attack aggressively, it might not be able to do anything to him, but since he has come to such a secret place, it is impossible to stay here forever of.


    "Brother Six..." Ye Liuli''s weak voice came from inside the room, it seemed that she had woken up.


    Lu Ye turned around and walked in, and saw that she was lying weakly on the bed, the clothes on her body had been changed by Yiyi.


    Lu Ye sat beside her, Ye Liuli raised her hand and grabbed his clothes, looking helpless and vulnerable.


    "Is there any discomfort?" Lu Ye asked, raised his hand to test the temperature of her forehead, it was still a little cold, but it was within the normal range, not as exaggerated as before.


    Ye Liuli shook her head lightly, and said softly, "Don''t worry, Sixth Brother, I''ll be fine soon."


    Ye Liu has not been in Badao Villa all year round, and has never encountered such a thing with his own eyes, but Ye Liuli knows his own family affairs, and when the old problem occurs, he is in pain, but after it passes, he is safe and sound.


    "Go to sleep, you''ll be fine when you wake up."


    Ye Liuli was kind and gentle, and closed her eyes gently, but her small hand was still grabbing Lu Ye''s skirt, as if she was grabbing not only the only relative in the world, but also the last hope.


    After a while, Ye Liuli''s breathing gradually calmed down, Lu Ye took her hand, put it back under the quilt, and winked at Yiyi.


    Yiyi understood, and followed him out of the door.


    Lu Ye took out a large array of jade and handed it to her, and said: "When I can leave, I will inform you, and you take her to find me."


    Yiyi had an insight into Lu Ye''s plan in an instant, and she wasn''t too worried. Lu Ye had survived many big scenes like the Yunhe battlefield, and it didn''t make sense to capsize in this small Longteng Realm.


    However, he couldn''t help but exhort: "Be careful."


    Lu Ye raised his hand to pat her on the head, rubbed it gently, and then turned to face the layman.


    Since he decided to leave here, the first thing to solve is naturally the monks from the Divine Will Sect outside. Otherwise, if Ye Liuli is in such a state, if he is hunted down, he will not be able to escape.


    Since an elder from the Shenyi Sect fell into the Badao Mountain Villa last time, no one dared to break in at will, but this does not mean that they have left.


    Such an accident happened suddenly in Badao Villa, and even Pang Wanhai, the deputy head of the sect, was killed. How could the Shenyi Sect let it go.


    Those cultivators from the Divine Will Sect didn''t dare to come in, they just watched the movement from the outside.


    Because no one can hide and show up all the time, as long as Lu Ye dares to show up, they can attack together.


    On the outskirts of the villa, in a gazebo, the third elder of Shenyimen Pei Yuanhua stared at the silent Badao Villa with his hands behind his back.


    In the Shenyi Sect, there are two Yunhe Ninth-Layer Realm masters, Xiong Tieshan, a sect master, and Pang Wanhai, a deputy sect master. The elders below are all eighth-level realm cultivators, about a dozen of them.


    Looking at the entire Dragon World, such background is not bad, but there is still a big gap compared to the real top forces.


    The difference lies in the number of monks in the eighth and ninth layers of Yunhe. Among those top forces, which one does not have at least dozens or hundreds of people?


    Such as Shenyimen is not bad, but it is only the king and hegemony in Fengzhou.


    As the third elder, he personally came forward to deal with the matter of Badao Villa, which shows that Shenyimen attaches great importance to it.


    It¡¯s impossible not to pay attention to it. A deputy sect master died, and the ninth elder was also trapped in it last time. There is no news, and there is a high probability that he will not survive. In the entire Shenyi sect, there are only three other people who are stronger than him.


    The sect master and the first elder were injured by Ye Ying when he besieged and killed Ye Ying last time, and now they are recovering from their injuries. The second elder needs to sit in the Shenyi gate, so he, the third elder, has to stand up.

 Chapter 696

    Pei Yuanhua is only a few years old, but he has achieved a lot of cultivation, so he looks only forty or fifty years old, with a ruddy face.


    Logically speaking, Ye Ying died, and the Ye family''s boys were almost wiped out, so the Badao Villa should have been destroyed.


    But now, in his view, the silent mountain village is like a sleeping beast, which may pop up at any time and show its fangs.


    The Ninth Elder''s strength was almost the same as his, but he disappeared without a trace after just visiting Badao Mountain Villa once, which made him not afraid.


    I don''t understand how things turned out like this.


    No one knew how Pang Wanhai died. Although many people escaped from Badao Villa that day, no one witnessed the battle with their own eyes.


    It''s just that judging from all the information we have now, there should be an expert behind Ye Liu, and that expert has extremely high attainments in the formation.


    At the very least, it is much taller than the Ninth Elder.


    Because the Ninth Elder is also a formation cultivator, he took the initiative to ask Ying to go to Badao Villa to find out the truth a few days ago, but he just disappeared.


    "I don''t believe you can hide in there forever!" Looking in the direction of Badao Villa, Pei Yuanhua gritted his teeth.


    A powerful formation cultivator is indeed dreadful, but the strength of the formation cultivator itself is generally not very good, as long as it is not given room to exert itself, it is nothing to worry about.


    Shenyimen suffered heavy casualties this time, but as a result, Ba Daoshu failed to succeed, and Xiongtieshan was furious. If he didn''t want to heal his wounds, he might have come here in person.


    But before that, he had already issued a death order to Pei Yuanhua. He must kill the two boys from the Ye family.


    As long as the two boys of the Ye family live, he will not live in peace.


    Suddenly there were screams and fluctuations of spiritual power coming from a certain direction, Pei Yuanhua immediately turned his head and looked in that direction, only to see a flickering light of a sword a few miles away. The blood of several Shenyimen cultivators who were killed flowed into rivers.


    In the light of the knife, there is the figure of a young man twitching.


    "How courageous!" Pei Yuanhua was furious, flicking his sleeves, like an eagle hitting the sky, he jumped up and rushed in that direction.


    He was worrying about how to find out that kid from the Ye family, but he didn''t expect that the other party would show up on his own initiative, and even dared to attack and kill his disciple of Shenyimen.


    But before that, no one discovered how he got out of Badao Villa.


    A few miles away, Lu Ye stood with a knife in his hand, surrounded by several corpses.


    Shenyimen only thought that there was some hidden expert behind him, but they didn''t expect that the formation of Badao Villa was his own method.


    He is not only proficient in formations, but also proficient in stealth and stealth.


    Today''s Ye Liu is no longer the original Ye Liu in Longteng Realm, but the Ye Liu who broke through the famous Yunhe Battlefield in Lingxi Battlefield, the Three Disasters of Lingxi.


    A few cultivators from the Shenyi Sect are not high-level, so if he quietly lurks nearby, how can there be any way to survive?


    In fact, if Lu Ye wanted to, he could even kill Pei Yuanhua.


    But his goal is not simply to kill the enemy, but to lure the people from the Shenyi Gate away, so that he will take the initiative to expose his whereabouts.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a figure several miles away rushing toward this direction. The aura on his body was as high as that of the eighth layer of Yunhe. Elders and such.


    From a distance, Lu Ye could see a disciple of Shenyi Sect stepping on his feet. The disciple was still alive and struggling, but he couldn''t get up under Lu Ye''s restraint.


    Pei Yuanhua yelled angrily: "The junior is going crazy!"


    As if in response to his words, Lu Ye stepped hard, and the chest of the disciple of Shenyi Sect sank directly, and a mouthful of blood mixed with pieces of internal organs was spit out, and the vitality dissipated.


    "Looking for death!" Pei Yuanhua was even angrier.


    Naturally, he didn''t care about a disciple''s life or death. What made him angry was Lu Ye''s attitude. This kid was clearly provoking him.


    In the blink of an eye, they were only half a mile away from each other, so Lu Ye flew up unhurriedly and fled to the distance.


    In an instant, near the Badao Mountain Villa, streamers of light rose into the sky, pierced the sky like a meteor shower, and chased towards Lu Ye.


    On the small island in the center of Daohu Lake, listening to the movement from outside, Yiyi knew that Lu Ye had already made a move, but she did not act rashly. explored.


    It really allowed her to find a few Shenyimen disciples who stayed behind, but these people''s cultivation bases were not high. After Yiyi''s sudden attack, there was no room for retaliation, and they all died.


    After a stick of incense, the vigorous figure of the snow-white tiger sprang out of Badao Villa, and on the tiger''s back sat the figures of two young girls.


    All the way north.


    A hundred miles to the east of Badao Mountain Villa, there is a narrow valley.


    Under Lu Ye''s intentional or unintentional actions, and under the exhaustive efforts of the monks of Shenyimen, he was finally "blocked" here, with no way out.


    "Boy, let me see if you will die now!" Pei Yuanhua shouted angrily.


    Lu Ye slowly drew the saber, and the sound of the long saber coming out of the sheath was long and hoarse, which made people hear it, as if ants were crawling through their hearts, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    With lowered eyes, he said lightly, "I don''t know if I will die or not, but..."


    The figure suddenly turned into a figure, and it rushed to Pei Yuanhua in an instant. The speed was so fast that Pei Yuanhua''s face changed drastically.


    Is this kid pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Such a ridiculous idea suddenly popped up in my mind, and my body had already reacted instinctively. Suddenly, a spiritual weapon in the shape of a ruler appeared in my hand, and spiritual power poured into it, splitting into several ruler shadows, and hitting Lu Ye head-on .


    However, in the next moment, he fell into an ice cellar.


    It was clearly broad daylight, but in his perception, night seemed to fall suddenly, followed by little stars blooming in his field of vision.


    The indescribable sense of aggression and oppression, like a mountain under the cover, made him stiffen suddenly.


    Domineering swordsmanship!


    Pei Yuanhua was terrified, because the power of this knife was beyond his imagination.


    He also participated in the previous battle to kill Ye Ying. Ye Ying used this knife before he died. Under that knife, the sect Xiong Tieshan and the elder were injured at the same time. The reason why he was able to survive , mainly because Ye Ying didn''t target him with that knife.


    But having personally experienced the power of that knife, he naturally has a deep memory of that knife.


    Compared with Ye Ying''s knife, Ye Liu''s knife at this moment is of course not as good as it is, but it doesn''t seem to be much worse.


    This kid is young, how could he practice Tyrannical Saber to such an extent? I''ve never heard that this kid has such a profound attainment in Tyrant Sword Art before!


    He didn''t know that Ye Ying could only enter the inheritance space once every half month to January, but Lu Ye had entered the inheritance space four or five times a day recently.


    What he gained in half a month is almost equal to what Ye Ying gained in seven or eight years.


    In terms of the practice of Ba Dao, Lu Ye has already started, and he can barely exert the power of the first form of Ba Dao.


    Probably not as good as Ye Ying, but much stronger than Ye Xiong''s display that day.


    What came out with this knife was his spirit.


    Originally, to deal with an eighth-level realm, there was no need for Lu Ye to use the Tyrant Saber Technique. The power of this sword technique is terrifying, but it is not small for himself.


    But Lu Ye still used it, mainly to test the results of his recent practice.


    You must have someone to test your hands on before you can know your own gains and losses. Otherwise, if you just practice by yourself, you will have many shortcomings that are difficult to detect.


    In Pei Yuanhua''s field of vision, under the darkness of night, the sky was overturned by starlight, but in the field of vision of many disciples of Shenyi Sect, all the colors of the sky and the earth faded away, leaving only this bright knife light.


    The shadow of the ruler collapsed, Lu Ye''s figure brushed past Pei Yuanhua, and only then did the second half of the sentence come out leisurely.


    "Anyway, you must be dead!"


    Behind him, Pei Yuanhua stood where he was, as if he had been struck by a lightning-attracting talisman. He remained frozen, his face twitching, and his eyes quickly filled with horror.


    How could the sixth son of the Ye family be so strong?


    Tyrannical Saber Technique is certainly good, but it needs a corresponding level of cultivation to display its power. Ye Liu is only at the sixth level, even if he can use Tyrant Saber Technique, it is impossible to kill himself.


    But actually¡­¡­


    A sliver of understanding arose in his heart, this kid is really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, Shenyi Sect has always underestimated him, if this kid does not die, Shenyi Sect will surely be destroyed.


    Bits of bright red seeped out, and soon dyed Pei Yuanhua''s clothes red.


    From the outside, Pei Yuanhua didn''t seem to be injured, but in fact his heart had been pierced.


    The first form of Ba Dao is a straight stab.


    poof...


    With Lu Ye''s long breath, the body fell heavily on the ground.


    A group of Shenyimen disciples were terrified.


    Under the leadership of the third elder, they managed to block Ye Liu here. They thought it was a random siege, but before they started to exert their strength, their own third elder fell first.


    Among the people present, none of them could see clearly what happened.


    "Third Elder?" Someone shouted tremblingly, imagining that the Third Elder would suddenly stand up and continue to lead and direct them, but there was no response.


    "Ah!" There was an exclamation.


    The strongest Third Elder on our side was killed by Ye Liu, how could they be opponents?


    There are also those who are bold and cautious, seeing that many of the companions around them were terrified, and immediately shouted: "Let''s attack together, he will only have one person after all!"


    In this situation, we must not disperse and flee, otherwise we will give the enemy a chance to defeat them one by one, and join forces to encircle and kill them, there is still a chance of survival.


    One word awakened the dreamer, and the rest of the Shenyimen disciples who were in turmoil suddenly came back to their senses.


    That''s right, although Ye Liu is powerful, he is only one person after all. There are more than thirty disciples of Shenyi Sect present. If they attack together, how can they miss?


    Moreover, I heard that Tyrannical Sword Art consumes a lot of energy, Ye Liufang just broke out at that moment, maybe he has already run out of oil, and maybe the lamp is dry...


    However, this fantasy was quickly shattered, because Lu Ye moved at the same time that the man''s voice fell.


    Ye Xiong ran out of energy after a Ba Saber technique, because he didn''t know how to practice Ba Saber. For Lu Ye, Ba Saber was a lot of consumption, but it was still within the acceptable range.


    Right now, he has the strength to fight.

 Chapter 697

    Lu Ye''s own fighting style has always given people an aggressive feeling, but this has nothing to do with his temperament, but mainly with his experience.


    His disposition is actually a relatively peaceful one, not a domineering one.


    But before he practiced, he was a miner in the Evil Moon Valley, a place where people cannibalize people. In that environment, if he was not cruel enough, he would definitely not be able to survive. Even more tragic.


    Later, due to fate, he will be included in the door wall by the head teacher Tang Yifeng, and worshiped in the Jade Blood Sect, but before he saw the mountain gate, he was sent to the Lingxi battlefield, alone, with nothing to rely on, facing all kinds of invading enemies, Only by breaking it with strength, there is no room for retreat.


    So when it comes to fighting, he always upholds a philosophy, or a habit, to be unparalleled in bravery and full of oppression. No matter whether he can win or not, he must not lose in terms of momentum.


    And his fighting style undoubtedly coincides with the essence of Ba Dao Shu.


    This is also the reason why he can achieve such accomplishments in Ba Daoshu in just half a month, not only because he can relieve the pressure on the soul with soul water, but more importantly, Ba Daoshu is compatible with him.


    If it were another frail monk, no matter how much soul water he had, he might not be able to grow like him.


    If the compatibility is not compatible, the Haoshouqiongjing is also meaningless.


    In the secret biography of Ba Dao Shu, although only the three styles of Ba Dao are inherited, and Lu Ye only practiced the first style, but Ba Dao Shu includes more than just these three styles of Ba Dao.


    This in itself is a complete system of swordsmanship.


    In the process of practicing the first type of Overlord Sword, Lu Ye undoubtedly had a very deep understanding and perception of this sword technique.


    Taking action at this moment, the feeling of oppression is much stronger than before. In the eyes of many disciples of Shenyimen, how can Lu Ye still be a person at this moment? This is clearly a fierce tiger going down the mountain, or a dragon going out to sea, wanting to choose someone to eat.


    No monk can stop him from dying.


    As the knife light flickered, screams came out, corpses fell one after another, blood stained the ground red.


    More than 30 Shenyi Sect cultivation bases fell down more than a dozen people in less than 20 breaths of time.


    Lu Ye was unscathed!


    In the Soaring Dragon Realm, those eighth and ninth-level people whose cultivation base is not progressing really have a lot of time to polish their fighting skills, so their strength is generally stronger than the eighth-nine-level people of Kyushu.


    But this definitely does not include the disciples of the Shenyi Sect in front of them.


    The highest cultivation level of these people is no more than the seventh level, and there are only three of them. The others are all below the seventh level, and there are also one or two levels of Yunhe.


    With Lu Ye''s current strength, it would not take much to kill such an opponent, it was almost like chopping melons and vegetables, one child at a time.


    Walking around, feeling the Panshan knife in his hand, and realizing the power of each knife, Lu Ye''s understanding of the Ba knife technique became more and more profound in his heart, and the momentum of the whole person not only did not weaken, but became stronger as he fought.


    "Ah!" The disciple of Shenyi Sect couldn''t take it anymore, he yelled, turned around and ran away.


    They thought that even if the third elder was killed in battle, the combination of more than 30 of them would be enough to take down Lu Ye.


    They originally thought that Lu Ye had performed a domineering saber technique, even if he didn''t run out of fuel, it would be the end of his battle.


    However, after all, they thought...


    After more than half of the casualties, the panic in my heart finally took hold of my mind, and I followed my survival instinct.


    However, as soon as the footsteps moved, there was a buzzing sound, and several streams of light came attacking like chasing the stars and the moon. Next, the corpse threw forward a few feet and fell to the ground.


    "Escape separately!" Someone yelled.


    What if you can''t beat the enemy? Nature can only escape.


    What if I can''t escape? As long as you escape faster than your companions.


    Everyone thought so, under that roar, there were only eight disciples of Shenyimen who were still alive in the field, and the eight people fled in eight directions, and each of them activated the secret technique to save their lives , All of a sudden, all kinds of streamers suddenly appeared.


    Sure enough, Lu Ye couldn''t chase everyone, the weapon in the weapon box buzzed, and while beheading two of them, he threw himself at the other.


    Behead this person, quickly turn around, and pounce on another one.


    The idea of ??dispersing and escaping is very good. If it is used to deal with other monks, it may not be ineffective, but if the speed is not fast enough, it will be meaningless after all.


    After half a cup of tea, Lu Ye chased him for thirty miles, beheading the last fleeing cultivator of the Shenyimen.


    So far, all the enemies who chased and killed him were wiped out.


    Putting the knife back into its sheath, Lu Ye looked calm, his eyes flickered, thinking about the gains and losses of this battle.


    It has to be said that the half month of practicing Tyrant Sword Art has brought him a great improvement. Compared with half a month ago, the increase in cultivation base is not too much, but his attainments in sword art have grown tremendously.


    Most importantly, he now has a system of his own.


    There were also before, but they all seemed scattered, which was reflected in the process of his confrontation with the enemy, and he was unable to sum it up.


    Now relying on Ba Saber Technique, he has an intuitive feeling about the system of his own Saber Art.


    This is very beneficial.


    To put it simply, Lu Ye''s practice of swordsmanship in the past was almost like a blind man walking, wherever he went, and occasionally he might hit a wall or something, even if he blackmailed a lot of swordsmanship practitioners from Kuangdaomen Experience, let him avoid some detours, but he is still blind after all.


    It''s different now, he, a blind man, has light in his eyes and a path in front of him, which is the path of saber technique, as long as he continues to practice along this path, then he can continuously improve his attainments in saber technique.


    This is his path, which is different from the improvement of the realm of cultivation.


    The improvement of the realm of cultivation is a broad avenue shared by all monks. As long as they practice step by step, monks can go further and further on this broad avenue.


    But no matter which monk he is, he should have his own path.


    It''s not easy.


    It has been two or three years since I practiced, and until today, I finally saw the path in front of me clearly.


    Lu Ye could not help but feel sad.


    After taking out a few elixirs and swallowing them, Lu Ye started to contact Yiyi, determined the direction, and started heading north.


    One day later, at the junction of Fengzhou and Jiazhou, Ruyi City, Taian Restaurant.


    This is the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Ruyi City, and it is full of guests every day.


    On the third floor of the restaurant, Lu Ye, Yiyi and Ye Liuli were sitting at a table, eating several signature dishes in the restaurant.


    Lu Ye rarely went to places like restaurants. Looking at his life since he stepped into practice, he was either practicing or being hunted down. How could he have such leisure and elegance.


    The reason for coming here was Ye Liuli''s suggestion.


    Because she remembered that when she was a child, when she followed Ye Yingbei, she passed by Ruyi City and ate a meal in this restaurant, but she was still young at that time, and she couldn''t remember many things clearly.


    Now that Ye Ying is gone, the eldest brother is like a father, led by Lu Ye, walking the path he walked when he was a child, and eating the food he ate when he was a child.


    Naturally, Lu Ye didn''t care, so it was up to her.


    There are many monks in the restaurant, and more mortals.


    This is the general atmosphere of the entire Longteng world. The boundary between monks and mortals is very blurred, which makes Lu Ye feel novel.


    Since entering the Lingxi battlefield, he has never seen a mortal again, and all the people he has come into contact with are monks who are not much different from his own cultivation.


    He didn''t even know what the atmosphere in Kyushu was like.


    Many guests were eating nonsense, and there was also a storyteller telling some novel stories in rhythmic rhythm, and some even talked about it.


    Restaurants, teahouses, and Goulan have always been places where dragons and snakes mingle.


    "Everyone, have you ever heard that three days ago, Senior Li Sa of the Emperor Tianzong passed away?" Someone''s voice suddenly sounded, and with the sound, the noisy restaurant suddenly fell silent for a moment, and many people showed surprise expressions. Did not hear the news.


    The transmission of information in the Longteng Realm is not as convenient as in Kyushu. If it is in Kyushu, such a major event can be spread to any corner where there are monks, not to mention a day, or half a day.


    Emperor Tianzong, that is a sect with extremely ancient inheritance.


    The current situation in the Dragon Realm is quite peculiar. The upper limit of monks'' cultivation base is very low. No matter how they practice, they can''t break through the shackles of the Yunhe Realm. Therefore, almost all sects, big and small, have ninth-level realms.


    Those whose cultivation base is less than the ninth level are ashamed to start a sect.


    The difference is that the quantity is not the same.


    The more monks at the ninth level, the stronger the sect will be.


    Looking at the whole world, Emperor Tianzong is undoubtedly one of the well-deserved overlords, and the other two recognized overlords are King Kong Temple and Haoran Academy.


    The three overlords split into three parties in the Longteng Realm, and ruled one realm.


    There are many sects in this world, after all, there are still some sects whose ostensible strength is similar to these three, but the recognized overlords are only these three.


    This is not just the reason why they are strong enough, but the main reason is inheritance.


    These three families are all big sects that existed thousands of years ago, and they were already the overlords of the Dragon Realm as early as a thousand years ago.


    Looking at Kyushu, sects that have been passed down for thousands of years are nothing, and it can even be said that they can be found everywhere.


    But the Dragon World is different.


    The upper limit of the monks is too low. When the relay is passed on from generation to generation, it is easy to have some failures. Once or twice will damage the foundation of the sect. If there are too many times, it will inevitably weaken the sect and eventually destroy it.


    Just like Badao Mountain Villa, which existed for only twenty years, it is gone now.


    Such an emerging and extinct strength as Badao Villa is unknown in the Longteng world.


    This will not be the case for the great sects of Kyushu. As long as there is a major repair of the Shenhai Realm, even if one or two generations do not have outstanding tasks, there will always be three or four generations, and there will always be a chance to stand up again.


    The Sacred Fire Sect, Jinyun Building, and Bailian Valley were knocked down from a first-rank sect to a fourth-rank sect, and there is no sign of being destroyed, because their foundations are strong enough.


    If the sects of the Longteng Realm had suffered such a blow, they would have vanished long ago.


    Comparing the two worlds, the continuation of the Longteng Realm sect is undoubtedly much weaker, so it is extremely difficult for the sect to be able to pass on from a thousand years ago and still maintain its dominant position.

 Chapter 698

    The three overlords have been passed on since thousands of years ago, which means that these three families used to have strong people in the Divine Sea Realm and the True Lake Realm.


    They also hold the secret to break through the shackles of Yunhe.


    This is something that other sects in the Longteng Realm do not have.


    But even the monks of these three sects, after the appearance of Tianhe, their cultivation level is not as good as that of the previous generation.


    Li Sa of the Emperor Tianzong, who had reached the realm of transformation as early as two hundred years ago, reached the peak of the Yunhe realm, and has been comprehending the secrets of the real lake for so many years, not only for himself, but also for the Dragon Realm. The practice world is looking for a way out of practice, but in the end it is beyond their capabilities.


    Today, the lifespan is exhausted, and it has been forced to sit down. It is extremely embarrassing. When the news spread, all the major sects in the Dragon Realm were shocked.


    "Senior Li Sa is gone, and Master Fahua from the King Kong Temple probably won''t live long." Someone sighed.


    In terms of age, that Master Fahua was older than Li Sa, and that master was a person who had truly seen the majesty of a powerful person in the Real Lake Realm. When he was born, there was still a True Lake Realm in the Dragon Realm.


    The reason why he can live longer than Li Sa is mainly because the practice method of King Kong Temple focuses on tempering the body, and the vitality and blood are strong, so the life expectancy is longer.


    But it''s almost time to think about it.


    The passing of such an elderly senior is not only a short-term loss in the practice world, but also represents the passing of the foundation of the Dragon World.


    There are such characters in Huangtianzong, King Kong Temple, and Haoran Academy. As a monk, he has not reached his limit, but he has reached the end of the road because of the limitation of the world. It is undoubtedly a very sad thing. .


    If the Longteng world continues to undergo such changes, perhaps one day there will be no such group as monks.


    "Respect Senior Li Sa!" Someone stood up, held a wine glass, bowed in the direction of Emperor Tianzong, and sprinkled the wine on the ground.


    "Respect Senior Li Sa!" Everyone followed suit, and the atmosphere in the restaurant was momentarily heavy.


    Not to mention anything else, just sitting there for two hundred years, just looking for a future way out for the cultivation world of the Dragon Realm, this persistence is enough to make people respectful, even if he still fails in the end.


    The heavy atmosphere didn''t last long, and most of the monks were open-minded. With the sound of one person''s voice, the dull restaurant became lively again.


    "Everyone, have you heard that half a month ago, the Badao Villa in Fengzhou was destroyed, Ye Ying was killed, and the whole family of Ye family was almost wiped out. It''s miserable."


    "Who did it?" someone asked.


    "That''s not very clear, but it is said that it was done by the Shenyi Gate."


    "These two families have a long history of grievances, and it is not surprising that Shenyimen will make a move, but it is a pity that the bully sword technique, I heard that it is an incredible sword technique, the Ye family is gone, I am afraid that there will be no bullies in the world from now on Knife skills."


    The topic suddenly shifted to Badao Villa, Lu Ye only listened quietly, and Ye Liuli didn''t respond much.


    However, judging from the news heard, the world only knows that Badao Villa was destroyed, but they don''t know that Ye Liu and Ye Liuli are still alive, and they don''t even know that Shenyimen suffered a lot from Badao Villa. The head of the sect, Pang Wanhai, is dead, as well as two elders.


    This is not surprising. The enemies of Shenyimen are not limited to Badao Mountain Villa. This time the loss is so heavy, they will naturally not publicize it, and it is even more impossible for Lu Ye to spread the matter everywhere, so these things are temporarily concealed.


    The monks talked all over the world, and the topic changed very quickly. After all, most of these small talk things were not experienced by them personally, and they were only used as a kind of talk.


    After talking about the Badao Mountain Villa, I also talked about the natural phenomenon in Nanzhou a few days ago. A magical soldier was born, which attracted countless monks to fight, and the blood flowed like a river. It is said that even Haoran Academy was alarmed by this incident. up.


    In the end, no one knows who the unborn magic soldier fell into.


    Besides, there seems to be some unusual movements in the Tianhe in the extreme north in recent years. Some people have seen rolling shadows in the Tianhe...


    There have been rumors about Tianhe since eight hundred years ago in the Dragon Realm.


    Because the changes in the Dragon Realm started from the inexplicable appearance of Tianhe. In the past 800 years, the upper limit of monks has changed from Shenhai to Zhenhu, and then to the current Yunhe. The spirituality of the entire world seems to follow the appearance of Tianhe. Constantly passing by.


    However, although it has been 800 years since Tianhe appeared, it has been straddling the sky in the extreme north without much change. This has attracted countless monks to come and watch it, and because of this, a sect called Tianhe Cult was born. power.


    The main rudder of Tianhe Sect is located in Xuezhou not far from Tianhe. The monks in Tianhe Sect all believe in a truth. Tianhe is a gift from heaven. The monk found the way behind Yunhe.


    For this, most of the monks in the Longteng world scoffed, but there were also many monks who had reached their limits, with the idea of ??trying to understand the mysteries hidden in Tianhe.


    It is precisely because of this that dragons and snakes are mixed in the Tianhe Sect, but it is undeniable that there are a lot of strong people in the Sect, and many of them are the old Yunhe Ninth-layer Realm. Some people even think that the Tianhe Sect Today''s background is not inferior to the other three overlords.


    The monks in the restaurant were still chatting, Lu Ye had paid for the food and drinks, took Yiyi and Ye Liuli out of the north city gate, sacrificed the spirit boat, and continued to go north.


    ...


    In mid-air, a stream of light quickly passed by. It was a flying spirit weapon in the shape of a shuttle. On the spirit weapon, a short man sat upright, his face as pale as paper. Judging from the fluctuation of his breath, the man It is indeed a Cloud River Ninth Layer Realm.


    It''s just that this person seems to have been seriously injured, his breath is extremely weak, and during the flight, he will suddenly spew out a mouthful of blood mist, and the flying spirit weapon is also shaking for a while, almost falling from the sky.


    "Thief girl! Thief girl!" The man spat out the blood in his mouth, and cursed through gritted teeth.


    I never thought that what I thought was a great chance, but in the end I encountered such bad luck. What kind of chance is there?


    Several times, he wanted to throw away the things he got out of the fire a few days ago, because his current appearance was all created by those things.


    But every time I took that thing out and wanted to throw it away, I couldn''t bear it.


    After all, although this thing is dangerous, he can indeed feel the terrifying power contained in it, which is definitely not the power that a monk in the cloud river realm can display.


    It is indeed a rare treasure, let him just throw it away, how can he be reconciled?


    These days, he searched for famous doctors nearby, but none of them could relieve his injury.


    Now there is only one last hope left.


    Xuezhou Medicine Valley, little fairy doctor.


    All the way north!


    ...


    For the Emperor Tianzong, the atmosphere in the sect has been quiet in recent days. Li Sa''s passing away is undoubtedly a big blow to the Emperor Tianzong. The monks are open-minded by nature, and life and death are commonplace. The monks wore hemp and filial piety, and there was not even a grand funeral. It was just some high-level officials within the Emperor Tianzong who placed Li Sa''s body in a hidden place and buried it for safety.


    Huang Liang, the current patriarch of the Emperor Tianzong, has been busy with this matter for the past few days, and it is not over until today.


    Walking out of the mausoleum where Li Sa''s body was placed, Huang Liang said softly, "I''m leaving now, and I''ll take care of everything in the sect."


    Deputy suzerain Kui Yuanshan said: "Sovereign, let me go."


    Other elder-level monks also volunteered.


    No one knew why Huang Liang had the idea of ??going to Tianhe to take a look at this moment.


    Huang Liang shook his head: "I''ll go and see for myself to rest assured."


    He didn''t say much.


    When Li Sa sat down, he accompanied him, because in terms of identity, he was Li Sa''s personal disciple.


    At that time, Li Sa already felt that his time was approaching, and he was about to make some last words.


    But when he was confessing his last words, he suddenly looked to the north in a daze, with a look of horror in his eyes, and then he died again.


    Recalling the scene that day, Huang Liang had a vague feeling that his master must have seen something at the last moment of his life.


    Only the existence of Tianhe in the north can make the master care, so after finishing Li Sa''s affairs, Huang Liang decided to go to Tianhe to have a look.


    I want to know what Master saw before he died.


    Saying so, he has sacrificed his spiritual weapon and soared into the sky.


    ...


    In King Kong Temple, the sound of chanting sutras is accompanied by the crisp sound of wooden fish. As a large sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, the atmosphere in King Kong Temple is undoubtedly solemn and solemn.


    In the forbidden area in the deepest part of King Kong Temple, a young monk was sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground. He suddenly felt something, looked up, and was startled.


    I saw a skinny figure in front of me at some point, that figure was as thin as skin and bones, with layers of creases on his face, and even dark spots all over, except for a pair of eyes, bright as stars.


    The figure did not know when it appeared, but at this moment it was standing in front of the little novice monk, quietly looking towards the north direction, his brows were furrowed, and the two long snow-white eyebrows beside his brows also trembled.


    "Master... Shizu?" The little novice finally recognized the identity of this figure and hurriedly saluted.


    This person is the monk Fahua who has been sitting in the forbidden area of ??the King Kong Temple for three hundred years. The little novice has never seen him, but at this time, who dares to appear in the forbidden area, besides the ancestor, who else?


    But when the little novice raised his head again, how could there be anyone in front of him?


    The thin old man who had just appeared in front of his eyes had long since disappeared.


    "See... see the ghost?" The little novice was startled, his face turned pale, he quickly dropped the broom in his hand, ran outside, and shouted: "It''s haunted, it''s haunted."


    Not long after, a group of great monks rushed to hear the news, all of them were tall and full of vitality.


    After some investigation, it was confirmed that his master had disappeared.


    A group of monks were confused, and no one knew why their ancestors left the customs without making a sound, and even disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 699

    In the deepest part of Haoran Academy, in front of a thatched hut, there was a man in a green shirt holding a scroll in one hand and a fishing rod in the other, with a relaxed expression.


    There is Li Sa in Huangtian School, Fahua in King Kong Temple, and Liu Tianyi in Haoran Academy.


    These three can be said to be the longest-lived people in the entire Longteng world, but unlike Li Sa and Fahua who are very old, Liu Tianyi looks only about forty years old at first glance. The peers are undoubtedly much younger.


    This is not because he is good at beauty, but because of the difference in the way of cultivation.


    Haoran Academy''s way of practice is to pay attention to a little bit of awe-inspiring spirit, a thousand miles of blissful wind, a more free and easy life than those two, a young mind, reflected in the body, it is difficult to appear old.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Liu Tianyi''s attainments in the Dao of Grand Virtue are not low. This kind of attainment has nothing to do with his own cultivation level, but an attainment in his state of mind.


    The float suspended on the water suddenly sank, and the fishing rod in his hand was pulled, but Liu Tianyi didn''t make any movement, just looked up to the north.


    I do not know when the original leisurely disappear, replaced by dignified and puzzled.


    As the breeze blew, Liu Tianyi''s figure had disappeared, and the fishing rod was dragged into the water.


    At the edge of the sky, a stream of light swept towards the north.


    Almost at the same moment, Liu Tianyi and Fahua of the King Kong Temple felt that it was three days later than Li Sa, who had already sat down.


    This is not because Li Sa''s cultivation level is higher, but that when a person is about to die, he can see and feel things that others cannot see or feel.


    All three of them are the longest-lived powerhouses in the Dragon Realm, and all of them have carried a part of the luck in this realm. They may not be able to improve their cultivation, but the changes in the Dragon Realm can make them feel better. Vague induction.


    Seriously injured monks, Huang Liang from Emperor Tianzong, Fahua from Jingang Temple, Liu Tianyi from Haoran Academy, Lu Ye and Ye Liuli all headed north.


    ...


    The territory of Longteng Realm is actually not that big, it is much smaller than that of Kyushu.


    In one day, Lu Ye took Ye Liuli and Yiyi out of Fengzhou and into Jiazhou, and in another day, they passed Ganzhou, and then they went to Xuezhou.


    Although Selangor is famous for its snow, it does not snow all the year round, but because it is located in the north, the temperature is generally lower.


    However, this change in temperature does not have a big impact on the monks.


    What made Lu Ye feel relieved was that Ye Liuli''s old problem showed no signs of breaking out in the past few days. But having said that, Ye Liuli''s ailment actually doesn''t happen frequently, sometimes it happens every few months, sometimes every few years, so there should be plenty of time.


    After resting in the field at night, we continued our journey at dawn and finally arrived at the land of Selangor.


    The medicine valley of the little fairy doctor is in Xuezhou, and the distance is not too far. According to Lu Ye''s current footsteps, it can be reached in a day at most.


    When we arrived in Xuezhou, Tianhe was already visible in the distance.


    When Lu Ye entered this world, he had some information about Tianhe in his mind, so he was somewhat interested in the Tianhe that suddenly appeared eight hundred years ago.


    According to the monks in the Longteng Realm, the current difficult situation in the practice world began when Tianhe appeared. The upper limit of monks in the world keeps decreasing, and one generation is not as good as one generation.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out what was the reason for this, but he could vaguely feel that he might not be able to avoid this weird sky abyss during his trip to the secret realm of the Dragon Realm.


    Looking up, I saw a huge imprint across the sky, as if the sky had been torn apart.


    It also looks like a pitch-black centipede crawling on the sky, and the cracks around the ravine that day are like the centipede''s limbs.


    "Lu Ye." Yiyi said suddenly, "Do you think this Tianhe looks familiar?"


    Why didn''t Lu Ye notice it? He turned his head and glanced at Ye Liuli who was sleeping in Yiyi''s arms, and a pensive look flashed in his eyes.


    The Tianhe stretching across the sky is indeed familiar, because its shape is exactly the same as the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back, and even the corresponding number and position of the centipede''s limbs and feet are exactly the same.


    It''s just that one is huge and the other is just a birthmark.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    If it''s really a coincidence, it''s fine, the key is that Ye Liuli''s condition has become worse and worse as they have traveled northward in the past few days. As a monk in the Yunhe realm, she has gradually become lethargic, sleeping for most of the day .


    This is obviously not normal.


    Lu Ye just glanced at the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back, but with his eyesight and memory, it is naturally impossible to forget it.


    Is it really a coincidence?


    But if it''s not a coincidence, what does the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back have anything to do with Tianhe?


    Lu Ye was a little puzzled.


    Although he had not been in Longteng Realm for a long time, he always felt that the whole Longteng Realm was full of secrets, and there was a faint sense of crisis that was imminent.


    This sense of crisis became stronger as he continued to move forward.


    Suddenly there was a fluctuation of spiritual power coming from the side, Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw a stream of light moving and flickering around a large ship''s spiritual weapon, urging the imperial weapon to hit the big ship from time to time, but it was all caught by the ship''s spirit weapon. Blocked by monks.


    What flowed on Liu Guang''s body was the aura of the ninth level of Yunhe, but this person must have been seriously injured, and his aura fluctuated.


    So even if the cultivator on the big ship spirit weapon is not as good as him, there is nothing this person can do for a while.


    But he didn''t retreat, and shouted while pretending to attack: "Bastards of the Tianhe Sect, you dare to commit such evil things, just wait to be wiped out...cough cough cough..."


    While shouting, the man vomited blood, looking like he was about to die.


    Tianhe Sect...


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, and had a vague impression of this force. It seemed that it was a group of paranoid monks who aimed to understand the mysteries of the Heavenly Heap.


    The entire Longteng world does not have a good impression of Tianhe Sect, but because there are many strong people in Tianhe Sect, and they only operate within the range of Xuezhou, and basically never leave Xuezhou, so it is difficult for ordinary monks to get in touch with them .


    I never thought that I would meet here.


    Lu Ye was reluctant to intervene in the fight between monks. After all, he didn''t know who was right and who was wrong. If he intervened rashly, he would only cause trouble for himself.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly looked at the cabin of the big ship. There was a window in that position, which should be the bottom cabin. Through the window, he saw many figures gathered together.


    What surprised him was that those people were all mortals who had never practiced before. They all looked desperate and frightened, and many of them seemed to be injured.


    Fights between monks seldom affect mortals. This is true in both the Dragon Realm and the Kyushu.


    In any case, monks have come step by step from mortals. If there is no group of mortals, where are monks?


    Among the Kyushu, there are a large number of mortals living in the territories of the major sects. Each sect has the responsibility to protect the mortals in its territory, because the continuation of the sect''s inheritance depends on selecting excellent disciples from among these mortals. .


    A large number of mortals in the cabin of the big ship looked like they were taken captive, otherwise they would not look so panicked.


    Reminiscent of what the ninth-level cultivator who was coughing up blood shouted, Lu Ye vaguely understood what happened.


    The Tianhe sect... what do you want to do?


    Rabbits still don¡¯t eat grass by the side of their nests. Their foundation is in Xuezhou, and now they don¡¯t know why so many mortals have been abducted. Are they not afraid of the news that the three overlord sects will join forces to encircle and suppress them?


    It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened in the Longteng world. There was an evil sect who cared nothing for the lives of ordinary people and slaughtered wantonly. As a result, the three overlord sects took action, and overnight, that huge evil sect was wiped out.


    But no matter what they were doing, it was obvious that there was nothing good about it. The ninth-layer who was coughing up blood must have bumped into this matter and wanted to intervene, but because of his serious injuries, he was a little powerless.


    "Stay here and don''t move." Lu Ye told Yiyi, rushed out of the spirit boat, and swept in that direction.


    If it was just a fight between monks, he wouldn''t be too lazy to intervene, but since some mortals were involved, he couldn''t sit idly by.


    Back then, he was also rescued from the evil moon valley by the monks of the Haotian League, and he came to today step by step.


    His speed was extremely fast, approaching within three miles of the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    The monk who was coughing up blood was aware of it, turned his head and looked this way, his eyes suddenly showed a look of vigilance, he is not in a good condition now, otherwise he would have broken through the protection of the big ship long ago.


    At this time, a person suddenly appeared. Who knows if the other party is from the Tianhe Sect, after all, this is the territory of the Tianhe Sect.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s cultivation base again, there is nothing to be afraid of at the sixth level of Yunhe.


    When he was vigilant, Lu Ye had already approached. What made him feel relieved was that Lu Ye didn''t show any hostility, but just stopped in the direction of the big ship and stared at the big ship ahead.


    Friends are not enemies!


    This person immediately made a judgment, and immediately shouted: "Little brother, this Tianhe sect kidnapped a large number of mortals for some reason, and it seems that they want to send them to the north. You and I teamed up to break their shells and rescue them first."


    "Okay!" Lu Ye responded, and pulled out the Panshan knife from his waist, and slashed forward fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, the ninth level said: "This spirit ship has a protective formation, little brother, don''t waste your energy, you and I together..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Ye had already slashed down with a single knife. Under this knife, the protective light curtain covering the entire spirit ship violently turbulent, as if a stone was thrown from the calm lake, and ripples spread wildly.


    This scene startled the man, even if he was a ninth-level man, even if he could not display his full strength, he would not be inferior to a sixth-level man.


    Moreover, in his opinion, the power of Lu Ye''s attack is not too strong, there is no reason for it to have such an obvious effect.

 Chapter 700

    Unless the attack happens to be on the node of the large formation, it can have such an effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    But the nodes of any formation are constantly changing with the flow of spiritual power, even if they are both formation cultivators, it is not easy to deduce the location of the nodes.


    It is even more difficult to attack while inferring the node.


    This guy with the knife is so lucky? Just hit the node with a single knife?


    Just when this person thought so, Lu Ye had already made a second cut.


    More violent movements came out, and the protective light curtain on the spirit ship rippled more violently, and even the spirit ship shook violently.


    The few monks of the Tianhe Sect who were standing on the deck hadn''t paid much attention to Lu Ye. Although they didn''t have any decent strongmen to sit in the command, there were quite a few of them, seven or eight of them.


    What they are afraid of is the ninth-level cultivator who is coughing up blood. Even if he looks like he is dying, who knows if it is true? Furthermore, even if he was seriously injured, a skinny camel was bigger than a horse after all, so they just hid in the spirit boat and did not dare to move rashly when faced with the provocation of the blood-spitting monk.


    Who would have thought that a sixth-level cultivator would cause such a turmoil in the protective magic circle of the spirit ship, and all the monks on the deck could not stand firmly for a while, a male cultivator with a fierce appearance and a long scar on his face shouted: " Where did you come from, you dare to meddle in the affairs of my Tianhe sect in this Xuezhou territory, leave quickly, otherwise you will die without a place to bury you."


    Some people also shouted: "I have already contacted the elders of the church, wait for death!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Ye didn''t care. The man who was coughing up blood showed a worried look. It was not because of fear, but because he was worried that there would be a long delay here. There is no way to save it.


    He was even more worried that Lu Ye would feel jealous, so he left.


    After all, in the boundary of Xuezhou, the Tianhe Sect is very famous, and indeed no one dares to provoke it.


    Turning his head to look, he saw that Lu Ye had already made the third cut...


    Click...


    There seemed to be a shattering sound resounding in the depths of his heart, and a gap was cracked in the protective array of the spirit ship.


    This scene frightened the yelling monks of the Tianhe Sect, and all of them changed their expressions.


    On the contrary, the man coughing up blood couldn''t help clapping his hands and laughed loudly: "Okay!"


    At this point, he still couldn''t see that Lu Ye was not lucky, but really saw the nodes of the formation, and every knife cut on the nodes.


    This person must be an extremely brilliant array cultivator, otherwise there is no reason to have such a skill.


    But he searched his brains and compared the famous array cultivators in his mind with the person in front of him one by one, but there was no match. He couldn''t figure out when a character like this appeared in the Longteng Realm, with a low level of cultivation, but a poor array of attainments. Ridiculously high.


    Seeing that Lu Ye''s fourth knife was about to come out, on the spirit boat, the man with the long scar gritted his teeth and yelled, "The boy really wants to die!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he had already rushed towards Lu Ye.


    Protecting the magic circle, he can kill the outside but not the inside.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was so skillful, he couldn''t sit still any longer, and retreated after he was about to kill Lu Ye. His confidence came from his cultivation at the seventh level.


    "Not good!" The blood coughing monk was thinking about Lu Ye''s identity, but he didn''t expect the Tianhe Sect to respond in such a way. His figure flickered and he wanted to go to support him. It seemed as if it was about to fall apart, and it was even darker in front of my eyes, almost falling from the sky.


    When I came back to my senses, I fixed my eyes and looked at it again, and suddenly felt incredible.


    It was because the boy with the knife was still standing alone in front of the spirit ship, not far from him, amidst the splash of blood, a head flew out, and a headless body fell from the sky.


    Um? What happened?


    The man coughing up blood thought that Lu Ye would definitely lose, but he didn''t expect that Lu Ye killed the long-scarred monk just because his eyes were darkened.


    how did you do that?


    He didn''t see the scene of Lu Ye killing the enemy, but the monks of the Tianhe Cult saw it clearly.


    One cut, just one cut, and the body of the strongest scarred man among them was torn apart.


    This scene deeply shocked their hearts, because even if it was a monk at the ninth level of Yunhe who made a move, it would never be so straightforward.


    What a pity.


    Being sent out to carry out such a task, it''s nothing to be afraid of the ninth-layer who is coughing up blood.


    The light of the knife flickered, and he cut it down again.


    Kachacha...


    The light curtain of the protective magic circle instantly cracked spider web-like gaps, and then it shattered with a crash, and several Tianhe Sect disciples guarded by the magic circle were exposed to the edge of the blade in an instant.


    The man coughing up blood had rushed towards him, and Lu Ye also killed him with a knife.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, several monks from Tianhe Cult could stop them, and they were all killed in just a moment.


    The man coughing up blood sat down on the deck with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, but he looked up at Lu Ye with a look of approval on his face: "Little brother did a good job, what do you call him?"


    Lu Ye cupped his hands: "Fengzhou, Ye Liu."


    "Brother Ye." The man coughing up blood nodded slightly, and returned the salute with difficulty, "Qizhou, Zhuang Bufan."


    While declaring his family name, he looked at Lu Ye''s expression, but saw that Lu Ye''s expression was flat, as if he had never heard of this name.


    He immediately concluded in his heart that this kid might be a fledgling, otherwise it is impossible that he has never heard of his name.


    Thief God Zhuang is extraordinary, and he is also a well-known figure in the entire Longteng world, but anyone who has a bit of knowledge, it is impossible not to have heard of it.


    "Brother Ye, I have to trouble you with one thing." Zhuang Bufan said softly.


    Lu Ye knew it well: "But are you going to release those mortals?" He had some respect for Zhuang Bufan, he was already seriously injured, and seeing mortals suffer, he wanted to jump out to stop them, which shows that he is a kind person .


    Zhuang Bufan said: "Exactly."


    "It''s a trivial matter." As Lu Ye said, he walked into the cabin and found the central magic circle that controlled the spirit ship. After a while, under his urging, the spirit ship floated to the ground.


    While he was busy here, Zhuang Bufan had already entered the bottom warehouse, released the captive mortals, and at the same time inquired some news from them.


    Zhuang Bufan''s heart was heavy with the result of the inquiry.


    "Let''s all go, leave here, stay away from Selangor, and live somewhere else." On the deck, Zhuang Bufan waved to the mortals who were bowing to him.


    There are more than 400 people released, many of them are young and strong. Although they lost their homes, they can still leave the land of Xuezhou as long as they support each other.


    If possible, Zhuang Bufan would rather send them out of Selangor, but if he did, it would only bring them disaster.


    Watching a large group of old and young leave, Zhuang Bufan turned to look at Lu Ye: "Brother Ye, let''s say goodbye."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    After a while, Zhuang Bufan was stunned: "Why don''t you leave?"


    Lu Ye said: "Brother Zhuang didn''t leave either?"


    Zhuang Bufan coughed a few times: "I am seriously injured, take a breath before leaving."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing, but felt that this person was a little funny, shook his head slightly, jumped off the deck, and began to form formations around.


    Zhuang Bufan poked his head out from the deck and asked curiously, "Brother Ye, what are you up to?"


    Lu Ye didn''t raise his head: "Brother Zhuang''s injury is not serious, it''s better to rest in peace, don''t die in the hands of the enemy, and die first."


    Zhuang Bufan looked serious: "Since you have seen it, little brother, don''t stay for long. The elders of Tianhe Sect must be at the ninth level, and you are no match." While speaking, he looked up not far away. It was the location where Yiyi took Ye Liuli, "There are still people waiting for you over there, don''t make them sad."


    "So... I''m forming an formation!"


    Zhuang Bufan was at a loss for words for a while, although he had deduced that Lu Ye''s attainments in the formation were not low, but in the end it was only an inference. He had not witnessed Lu Ye''s methods with his own eyes, and he did not know how Lu Ye''s attainments in the formation were.


    But Lu Ye''s indifference at the moment gave him some confidence.


    Maybe things are not as bad as I thought?


    At this point, Zhuang Bufan said: "I have sent a message to a few friends about the evil deeds committed by the Tianhe Sect. They will find a way to contact Emperor Tianzong, King Kong Temple and Haoran Academy. It will not take a few days. The three major sects There will be some action. So as long as we can stop the chasing soldiers, those mortals will have the hope of escaping, Brother Ye, tell me the truth, how sure are you?"


    The reason why he didn''t personally escort those mortals out of Selangor before was because the monks of the Tianhe Sect who died before had already sent a message to a certain elder of the Tianhe Sect, and there would be pursuers chasing them at any time.


    Since they are elders, they must be at the ninth level. When they fight together, even if those mortals hide in the cabin, they will probably suffer countless deaths and injuries.


    But he can''t just leave, otherwise the rescued person will be arrested soon.


    He didn''t tell Lu Ye about these things, and was going to stay alone to stop the Tianhe Sect''s pursuers.


    Now that things are managed, there is no reason to give up halfway.


    But he didn''t want to, he didn''t say anything, but Lu Ye saw his thoughts clearly.


    He is a young man with a warm heart!


    Zhuang Bufan didn''t want to hurt Lu Ye more and more.


    "If I say 100%, will Brother Zhuang believe it?" Lu Ye replied while setting up the formation.


    Zhuang Bufan fell back on the deck, leaned his back against the wall of the ship, took out a jug of wine and took a sip, laughing loudly: "I believe it!"


    To deal with a ninth-level realm, Lu Ye doesn''t need to form an formation, but under the premise of not knowing how many enemies are coming, forming an formation is undoubtedly the safest way.


    At that time, even if dozens of people from the Tianhe sect came and fell into the big formation, Lu Ye could tell them to come and go.


    In just over an hour, the formation has been properly arranged.


    Lu Ye flew to the deck, and Yiyi had already brought Ye Liuli over under his orders.


    Zhuang Bufan looked at Lu Ye, then at Yiyi and Ye Liuli, he obviously misunderstood something, and sighed: "It''s nice to be young!"


    Lift your head and take another sip of wine. Your own era has passed. Fortunately, there are talents from generation to generation, each leading the way for hundreds of years.


    It''s a pity, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it.

 Chapter 701

    Half an hour later, Zhuang Bufan, who was taking a nap on the deck, suddenly opened his eyes, looked in a certain direction, and said in a low voice, "Here we are."


    At the same time, Lu Ye, who was standing not far from him, also saw a stream of light flying towards this side from the edge of the sky.


    There is only one streamer, but judging from its speed and breath fluctuations, it is clearly a cloud river ninth layer, and its power is obviously much stronger than the general cloud river ninth layer.


    Zhuang Bufan watched with all his eyesight, and his expression became serious: "It''s Sun Qi!" Then he seemed to say to himself: "This Sun Qi came from the Baizhanzong of Ganzhou, and his talent is superb, but he looks ugly. However, more than 30 years ago, on the day of his junior sister''s marriage, he killed the groom''s official, insulted the bride, and rebelled against the sect. Bai Zhanzong."


    But it was preconceived that Lu Ye was a fledgling kid, and he was providing him with information about the enemy.


    Strictly speaking, Tianhe Sect is actually a cult. In this force, dragons and snakes are mixed, hiding evil and evil people. There are traitors who betrayed the sect, there are villains who do many evils, and there are also people who offend the strong and have nowhere to go.


    However, for so many years, the Tianhe Sect has only been entrenched in the boundary of Xuezhou, and there is no sign of external expansion, and the monks in the sect basically do not leave Xuezhou, so even the three major sects are unwilling to start a war with them end.


    This Sun Qi had cultivated to the ninth level of Yunhe twenty years ago. After twenty years of precipitation, such a character must be extremely strong. Even if he is not injured, he cannot be this Sun Qi''s opponent. He does not know Does Lu Ye have the confidence to beat the opponent?


    But thinking of this little brother named Ye Liu who was busy setting up the formation before, and seeing his indifferent expression at the moment, he felt a lot more at ease.


    Just as his thoughts were churning, a man with an ugly face and a thin body was already thirty feet away.


    He didn''t come with an imperial weapon, but directly flew into the air with his physical body.


    He rushed over so quickly, this person was obviously nearby.


    When he arrived here, he swept his eyes and saw the spirit ship moored on the ground, saw the blood on the deck, and looked inside the cabin. There was no life aura, and Sun Qi''s face suddenly sank: "It''s you, kill me! A cultivator of the gully sect?"


    Lu Ye remained silent, and Zhuang Bufan at the side shouted weakly: "I killed it!"


    Sun Qi glanced up at him, and snorted coldly: "A bereaved dog dares to shout." He didn''t know why Zhuang Bufan was seriously injured, but among the people present, Zhuang Bufan had the highest cultivation level, and with such an injury, he It can be destroyed at will, as for Lu Ye and others, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    However, when his eyes swept over Yiyi and Ye Liuli, his eyes lit up slightly, and he grinned grinningly: "That''s right, there are unexpected gains."


    Yiyi felt uncomfortable when he laughed, so she couldn''t help leaning against Lu Ye, and said in a low voice, "This man is so ugly."


    Sun Qi suddenly became furious like a cat whose tail was stepped on: "What did you say?"


    Among the monks, there are very few people who pay attention to their appearance, and the higher the monks are, the more so.


    But then again, people in practice, no matter men or women, will not be too ugly, because with the improvement of cultivation, spiritual power nourishes the body, men will become more handsome, and women will have delicate skin and maintain their beauty .


    Yiyi followed Lu Ye and met thousands of monks, but she was the first one to be as ugly as Sun Qi. At first glance, this man looked like a toad head on a bamboo pole, and what he was holding was an ugly one. skyrim.


    But the matter of appearance was what Sun Qi cared most about.


    He is extremely talented, and he was quite loved by his master in the teacher''s school back then, but because of his natural ugly, even the little junior sister he admired was allowed by the master to others.


    So he killed the man who wanted to marry the junior sister, and got the junior sister in his own way. In the next ten years, he cultivated to a great height, and then returned to the master''s school. The great monks chased and killed Sanyue, and were forced to flee to Xuezhou to join the Tianhe Sect.


    This time he came with a heavy responsibility, but he didn''t want to be ruined by others, yet someone still called him ugly in front of his face?


    How can this be tolerated?


    Yiyi hid behind Lu Ye and made a funny face at him: "Ugly people do tricks!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Sun Qi roared angrily, his whole face turned ferocious, his whole body surged with spiritual energy, and he blatantly rushed towards the spirit ship.


    "Be careful!" Zhuang Bufan shouted in a low voice, but at this moment he had no room to do anything, so he could only remind him in a low voice.


    At the same time as Sun Qi made some moves, a banner appeared in Lu Ye''s hand at some point, and he waved it lightly.


    The expression on Sun Qi''s face, who opened his teeth and danced his claws to kill Yiyi, suddenly became astonished, and then his whole body seemed to be suppressed by a mountain, and his body fell down unstoppably.


    He reacted quickly and immediately understood what happened to him.


    "Forbidden air formation?"


    It''s creepy, how could there be a large formation of forbidden space in this ghostly place?


    You must know that looking at the entire Dragon World, only digital formation masters are qualified to set up a large formation that prohibits space, and it will take a lot of time.


    There is a big air-forbidden formation here, doesn''t it mean that one of those people made a move?


    And among those formation masters, which one doesn''t have a strong backer behind them? One of them made a move, which naturally meant that the backer behind them also made a move.


    As his thoughts turned sharply, Sun Qi''s figure had fallen only three feet from the ground, and the huge pressure on his shoulders suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Before he could catch his breath, Lu Ye waved the formation flag lightly in his hand again, and in an instant, the mist surged, covering his figure.


    On the deck, Lu Ye stepped out with a leisurely expression, and walked into the mist with a few steps.


    Zhuang Bufan leaned against the wall of the ship with difficulty, looked around, and saw the fog surging in his field of vision, and he couldn''t see the situation inside clearly, only the faint sound of fighting and the movement of spiritual energy surging from inside, making the fog surge more and more violently.


    Not for a moment, accompanied by a shrill scream, everything was calm.


    Who''s winning? Zhuang Bufan raised his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Lu Ye''s figure walking out of the mist, his expression was leisurely, and even his breath didn''t change at all. Judging from that posture, it didn''t look like he had fought with a cloud river ninth-layer realm, but went to Caught a fish from a nearby river.


    Sun Qi, who made him extremely afraid, was held by Lu Ye like a dead fish at this moment, his body was covered with scars, and his breath was annihilated.


    died?


    The shock in Zhuang Bufan''s heart cannot be overstated.


    This is dead?


    He almost wondered if he had identified the wrong person, maybe it wasn''t Sun Qi? but someone else?


    But besides Sun Qi, who else in the ninth level of Yunhe was born so ugly?


    Furthermore, no matter whether he is Sun Qi or not, he is still a Cloud River Ninth Layer.


    He died like this!


    Thinking of the formation that Lu Ye showed before, Zhuang Bufan was horrified.


    Forbidden space array, maze array, there should be sleepy array and some killing arrays.


    In just an hour, there was such an arrangement. How high is this little brother named Ye Liu''s attainments in the formation?


    As far as he knew, it was not so easy for even those formation masters who were well-known throughout the Longteng world to set up a large formation for the forbidden space.


    No wonder from the beginning to the end, this little brother was calm and relaxed, and he didn''t pay attention to the future enemy. He thought that a newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, but now he knows that he has confidence.


    "Beautiful job." Zhuang Bufan praised.


    In any case, the current crisis has been resolved. The Tianhe Sect lost a Sun Qi inexplicably. They must not dare to act rashly in a short time. In this way, the hundreds of mortals who were saved by them before, There is a chance to escape.


    But thinking of the information he had inquired from the monks of the Tianhe Sect before, Zhuang Bufan couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    Because according to the information, the Tianhe Cult arrested not only this group of mortals, but also other teams, who plundered mortals in other places, maybe the entire Xuezhou land was affected.


    When he encountered this group, he could intervene to manage it, but he couldn''t manage the others if he wanted to.


    I just hope that the three major sects can react as soon as possible and take action, otherwise the land of Xuezhou will increase the number of murders.


    "Brother Zhuang, are you going to Medicine Valley?" Lu Yefei got on the deck, looked at Zhuang Bufan and asked.


    It''s not difficult to guess, Zhuang Bufan''s injuries, coupled with his appearance in Selangor, obviously went to Medicine Valley to find a little doctor to heal his injuries.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Bufan nodded and said, "I''m going to Medicine Valley, Brother Ye..."


    He glanced at Ye Liuli who had been asleep since just now.


    "Then let''s go together, and I''ll take you a ride." Lu Ye nodded.


    Zhuang Bufan was overjoyed: "Then there will be Brother Lao Ye."


    Given his current state, it would be a bit troublesome to rush to Medicine Valley. It would be best if he could get help from others.


    He sighed in his heart, good people are rewarded with good things, this little brother Ye who met by chance is indeed a warm-hearted man.


    After a while, two beams of light lifted into the sky, Yiyi urged her flying spirit weapon to carry Ye Liuli, and Lu Ye took Zhuang Bufan all the way to the direction of Yaogu.


    Zhuang Bufan is undoubtedly more familiar with the terrain of Xuezhou. With him leading the way, it saves a lot of time to search.


    After all, Lu Ye only knew that Medicine Valley was in Selangor before, so he didn''t know exactly where it was in Selangor.


    While walking forward, Zhuang Bufan kept closing his eyes and resting his mind, warming up his injuries.


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, just hurried on his way.


    After rushing for half a day, Medicine Valley arrived.


    The land of Xuezhou is located in the extreme north. Compared with other continents, the environment is generally bitter and cold, but here in Medicine Valley, it is like spring all the year round, with singing birds and fragrant flowers. Moreover, the aura here is extremely strong, and there seems to be an excellent spiritual vein underground.


    This is also the reason why the little fairy doctor lives here. She treats the monks in the Longteng Realm all the year round, and needs a lot of medicinal materials. Although some monks who come to seek medical treatment will offer free medicine, some elixir It cannot be bought outside.


    Medicine Valley has everything that one expects to find.

 Chapter 702

    Medicine Valley is named after Gu, and it is located in a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. Looking from high above, Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of Huitian Valley.


    In terms of beautiful scenery, looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, Huitiangu is one of the best.


    But Medicine Valley seems to have a more beautiful scenery than Huitian Valley.


    The whole medicine valley is divided into pieces of medicine fields, planted with many spiritual flowers and herbs, and there are medicine boys busy among them.


    And in the very center of Medicine Valley, there are more than a dozen scattered thatched huts, where the owner of Medicine Valley and the medicine boys live.


    "Something is wrong." Behind Lu Ye, Zhuang Bufan suddenly said.


    Lu Ye also saw that something was wrong.


    At the entrance of the Medicine Valley, there seemed to be many monks confronting each other, and it seemed that a battle had broken out. There were bloodstains on the ground, and two corpses lying beside them.


    This scene surprised Zhuang Bufan.


    Because all those who come to Medicine Valley to seek medical treatment are seriously injured or suffering from some intractable diseases, and the little doctor has an unwritten rule, that is, no hands are allowed within the scope of Medicine Valley, and those who violate this rule , no matter who it is, she will not take action to heal.


    So for so many years, no one has dared to fight with others outside the Medicine Valley. Every monk who comes here abides by the rules of the little doctor. Here, they can only restrain their own edge.


    The Medicine Valley alone is not too powerful. Although the strength of the Little Doctor Immortal is not weak, she is only alone, and there are few medicine boys under her sect who are highly cultivated.


    But for so many years, there are so many monks who have been treated by her hands, even among those top sects, there are many who have accepted her life-saving grace.


    It can be said that Little Doctor Immortal''s network of contacts spreads all over the entire Longteng world.


    So even if Medicine Valley is not a big force, no one has dared to make a move over the years. Even the Tianhe Sect in Xuezhou has turned a blind eye to Medicine Valley. Seek medical attention.


    After all, as a monk, when someone is not injured, sometimes he can be healed by taking some healing pills. If taking the healing pills doesn''t work, he can only seek help from the doctor.


    There is no benefit in offending the doctor.


    Not to mention the Longteng Realm, even Kyushu has some special treatment for medical practitioners. Even if the monks of the two camps capture the other party''s medical practitioners, they will not be too embarrassed, and they can even pay a certain amount of ransom. Redeem the captured doctor.


    Therefore, in Zhuang Bufan''s eyes, the confrontation and conflict of these monks outside Medicine Valley is extremely inconceivable.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the rules of the Little Doctor Immortal, so he was not surprised by it. If there is no conflict between monks, then they are not monks. Just as he was about to fly over, a monk shouted from a distance: "Tianhe Sect handles affairs, come and stop, and offenders will be killed without mercy!"


    It''s Tianhe Sect again!


    Zhuang Bufan frowned. For so many years, the Tianhe Sect has entrenched in Xuezhou and recruited a large number of monks, but they never leave Xuezhou, only for the purpose of comprehending the mysteries of Tianhe.


    But right now, the Tianhe Sect first plundered mortals wantonly, and now they come to Yaogu to prevent people from seeking medical treatment. What is the purpose of this?


    Faintly, Zhuang Bufan felt that the world might change.


    Different from outsiders like Lu Ye, Zhuang Bufan is a native monk in the Dragon Realm, and as a ninth-level realm, he is naturally more sensitive to changes in the general trend of the Dragon Realm than Lu Ye.


    There are quite a few monks from the Tianhe sect blocking the way, in their 30s or 40s.


    There were about a dozen monks confronting them, and most of them were injured.


    These monks obviously came to seek medical treatment, but they were stopped by the monks of Tianhe Sect. This was the reason for the confrontation between the two sides.


    However, it seemed that someone was dissatisfied and wanted to forcibly break through, but was killed by Tianhe''s teacher.


    Although the monks seeking medical treatment were filled with righteous indignation and felt that the Tianhe Sect was acting domineeringly, they all dared not speak out.


    Lu Ye pressed the escape light, and led Yiyi and the others outside the medicine valley.


    Zhuang Bufan staggered slightly, sighed secretly, his face was full of sadness, Yaogu was blocked by the people of Tianhe Sect, what should we do?


    His current injury cannot be delayed.


    It is obviously irrational to try to break into it by force. Although he dared to stop the spirit ship of the Tianhe Sect before, it was done in private after all. Even if he is cured, he will not be able to leave Selangor.


    "I''m here to find the little fairy doctor for help, what''s the matter with your Tianhe sect stopping here?" Someone yelled loudly.


    "That''s right, the medicine valley is the medicine valley of the little doctor fairy, not the medicine valley taught by your Tianhe."


    "Fellow Daoist, can you be accommodating and let us advance to the Medicine Valley to treat illnesses. Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist, we will never delay the matter of your teaching."


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you, brother, don''t die, brother..."


    A group of monks were quarreling, and the scene was tense for a while.


    The leading monk of Tianhe Sect was dressed in black with a cold expression. He was the one who saw Lu Ye coming over and shouted for him to stop. In his eyes, he said lightly: "Those who dare to trespass will be killed without mercy!"


    A young and vigorous monk was annoyed: "Your Tianhe Sect is too unreasonable."


    As soon as the words fell, the elder brother next to him covered his mouth.


    The black-clothed monk sneered: "True? I am standing here for reason. You have to tell me the truth. You must first defeat Lao Tzu before you talk... huh?"


    He suddenly frowned, looked at Lu Ye who came out step by step from behind the crowd, and grinned grinningly: "What... do you want to do?"


    "Let!" Lu Ye looked straight at him and kept walking.


    Zhuang Bufan broke out in a cold sweat, only to realize that Lu Ye, who was still by his side just now, had walked out at some point. This little brother is too daring.


    In the past, Sun Qi was able to kill Sun Qi because of the power of the formation, but now Tianhe Sect has a large number of people here, and the monks in black have eighth-level cultivation.


    Secretly anxious, he could only grit his teeth and follow Lu Ye''s pace, making up his mind that if something bad happened, he could only use the magical weapon!


    Even if he was sure to die after using it, he couldn''t just watch such a warm-hearted little brother die here.


    "Finally another one who is not afraid of death!" The black-clothed monk''s face became more ferocious. He raised his hand to grab the storage bag on his waist, and a long spear was caught in his hand. Spear flowers bloomed, and they went straight to cover Lu Ye, sternly shouting: "Death!"


    Zheng...


    When the sound of the knife sounded and the bright light of the knife flashed, the expression of the monk in black suddenly changed.


    He didn''t pay attention to Lu Ye at first. When Lu Ye''s imperial weapon flew over, he quietly checked Lu Ye''s cultivation level. He was at the sixth level of Yunhe. With his cultivation base, he naturally didn''t care too much.


    He wanted to kill this ignorant boy and shut up the noisy guys around him, but as soon as Lu Ye took out his sword, he felt something was wrong.


    An indescribable sense of oppression hit his face, making his whole body tense. Along with that sense of oppression, came a powerful and aggressive aura.


    It seems that he is the one with the lower cultivation base.


    There were several tinkling sounds, and the black-clothed monk let out a strange cry. The grim smile on his face had long since disappeared, replaced by deep horror.


    At this moment, in the collision of huge forces, his tiger''s mouth has been cracked, blood is flowing, the breath of the whole body is even more chaotic, the spiritual power is chaotic, the spear is raised high, and the middle door is wide open.


    In the field of vision, a blade of light slashed across, and the whole person froze in place.


    His eyes widened with an expression of disbelief.


    In the silence of the audience, a thin line of blood first appeared on the neck, followed by a spurt of blood, and the head flew up.


    There was an exclamation.


    The monks of the Tianhe Sect and the monks who came to Medicine Valley to seek medical treatment were all dumbfounded.


    The collision between the eighth-level realm and the sixth-level realm was indeed a battle that could determine the outcome and even life and death in a very short period of time, but the result was unexpected. The one who died was actually a black-clothed monk with a higher cultivation level.


    This kind of thing... how could it happen?


    Not to mention those monks who didn''t know Lu Ye, even Zhuang Bufan couldn''t believe it. He was worried that Lu Ye would suffer under the hands of the black-clothed monk, and he had already made plans to rescue him if the situation was wrong. Liu''s little brother hacked him to death with a few knives!


    I''m afraid I''m dreaming?


    Before Lu Ye set up an array to kill Sun Qi, it only allowed him to see Lu Ye''s terrifying accomplishments in the array, but now he saw Lu Ye''s own formidable strength.


    Killing an eighth-layer so easily, in other words, this little brother is enough to compete with the ninth-layer.


    Looking at the ancient and modern world of Longteng, there has never been such a character.


    Who is this disciple taught by the great power?


    Thoughts were surging on his side, Lu Ye had already fitted himself up and rushed towards those Tianhe Sect disciples.


    Having experienced the incident of saving that boat of mortals before, Lu Ye had a very bad impression of the monks of the Tianhe Cult, and he also roughly knew what kind of people these monks were, and they were blocking the way here, so Lu Ye made a move. Kill without hesitation.


    Killing them is never wrong.


    When Lu Ye started to attack, Yiyi was naturally not idle, her spiritual power surged, and she hit the crowd with a series of spells.


    "Kill them." Someone yelled.


    Although he doesn''t want to offend the Tianhe Sect, anyone who can come to the Medicine Valley to seek medical treatment will die soon. If he doesn''t see the little doctor, his life is almost gone, so why worry about the Tianhe Sect?


    They didn''t dare to act rashly before. Firstly, they were disorganized. Second, they were indeed not as strong as others. Someone had already died under the beating and killing of the Tianhe Sect. The lessons learned from the past can be a guide for the future.


    Now that Lu Ye stood up, driven by the instinct to survive, many monks followed.


    Before the monks of the Tianhe sect recovered from the death of the black-clothed monk, they encountered a wave of strong attacks, and several of them died immediately. In addition, Lu Ye rushed into the enemy group, and blood rained everywhere he passed. Flying around, the scene became chaotic in an instant.

 Chapter 703

    In the center of Medicine Valley, there are more than a dozen scattered grass huts, which are the residences of the owner of Medicine Valley and the medicine boys.


    In the middle one of thatched huts, a tall man with black hair and shawls, unruly temperament, and tall stature was standing in front of a woman, with an impatient expression on his face: "I can''t help but call you a little doctor, I look down on you." You, even if you flatten your medicine valley, what can you do?"


    The leader of the Tianhe Sect''s blockade of Medicine Valley was naturally not the eighth-layer who was beheaded by Lu Ye several times. Such a major event cannot be undertaken by an eighth-layer.


    So the person who led the team this time was the ninth elder of Tianhe Sect, Wu Xie.


    In Tianhe Sect, there are a huge number of elders, and all of them are in the ninth level of Yunhe. It is said that the ranking has already reached fifty or so.


    The ranking of these elders is not static, the higher the rank of the monk, the stronger the strength.


    Dozens of elders, all of them are at the ninth level of Yunhe, who can feel that they are weaker than others? Therefore, within Tianhe Sect, the order of elders often changes.


    But the ten in the top ten have never changed.


    From the first elder to the tenth elder, these ten people can be said to be the mainstay of the entire Tianhe sect, and they will not be dispatched in a hurry.


    This time, Wu Xie, who was ranked ninth, came forward in person for the little fairy doctor, which can be said to be a great deal of face.


    He wants to invite the little fairy doctor back to the chief rudder of the Tianhe Sect.


    In the past, the Tianhe Sect and the Yaogu Well Water did not interfere with each other. It was because the Little Doctor had too many contacts. If he really offended the Little Doctor, the Tianhe Sect would definitely be in trouble.


    But now the sect is planning a major event, regardless of success or failure, the entire Tianhe sect will stand on the opposite side of the Longteng practice world. At that time, some people will come to Xuezhou to encircle and suppress them. When the war ends, casualties are inevitable. If there is a small doctor Xian and the medicine boys under her command can also heal the injured monks of Tianhe Cult in time.


    He said yes, but in fact, no matter whether the little doctor agreed or not, he would take the person away.


    As expected, the little doctor fairy did not agree to his request, which made Wu Xie quite impatient, and got angry with him because of a few words.


    A soft voice sounded: "My place is only a place for living people to heal diseases, and I am only a healer. Why should the Ninth Elder show off his might in front of me?"


    "Little Immortal Doctor! Don''t toast and refuse to drink as punishment. You should know who I am, Wu Xie. Since the leader sent me to deal with this matter, you should know what the consequences will be if you refuse me! Even if it''s just your corpse today! , I want to take it back too!"


    "Who hasn''t died yet?" Even in the face of the suppressed anger of a Yunhe ninth-level realm, the little fairy doctor is still calm, and only cares about sorting out the medicinal materials in front of him, meticulously.


    "Very good!" The corners of Wu Xie''s mouth curled up, and a sneer appeared on his face. He had already made a decision in his heart. He could not take away the living fairy doctor, but he could go back to work with a dead one. This is why the leader sent him here. The original intention of dealing with this matter.


    Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly felt something in his heart, turned his head to look towards Taniguchi, and sternly shouted: "Bold!"


    When the words fell, the person had disappeared, only a distant stream of light rushed towards the mouth of the valley.


    But he felt the movement of Lu Ye beheading the black-clothed monk.


    Inside the thatched hut, the little fairy doctor raised his head and stared at the direction of Taniguchi, there was a glimmer of divine light in his eyes, although there were many obstacles, he seemed to be able to see the situation there clearly.


    There was a slight sigh, which seemed inaudible.


    At the mouth of the valley, the scene was chaotic, with Lu Ye rushing forward, and Jing Cong, the many monks who came to seek medical treatment, behind, and the Tianhe Sect monks who were killed at the moment retreated steadily.


    Even though they were more numerous, they couldn''t stop Lu Ye''s long sword attack at all.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye suddenly raised his head, and saw a stream of light rushing towards the direction of Yaogu, before the person arrived, the monstrous anger had already vented: "If you dare to kill me, a disciple of the Tianhe Sect, you will die! blame!"


    "Be careful, Lu Ye!" Yiyi whispered, she already felt the strength of the person coming.


    When the words fell, Hu Po, who had been crouching on her shoulder to help her take care of Ye Liuli, had jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder.


    Amber is like a cat whose hair has exploded, her figure is slightly lowered, her hair is standing on end, and she growls in her throat.


    Only when threatened, Amber will look like this.


    In Lu Ye''s field of vision, everything around him has disappeared, only the stalwart figure who rushed over is left.


    Strong, strong!


    Lu Ye has come into contact with a lot of Yunhe ninth-level monks. Not to mention those people in the Yunhe battlefield, there are two Yunhe ninth-level monks who were killed by him in this Dragon Soaring Realm.


    One is Pang Wanhai from Shenyi Sect, and the other is Sun Qi from Tianhe Sect.


    But they are both in the ninth level, but the feelings they give him are completely different.


    In terms of strength alone, Sun Qi was undoubtedly stronger than Pang Wanhai, but the person who came was even stronger than Sun Qi.


    The special environment of the Dragon Realm has created a gap in the strength of those in the ninth level of Yunhe who cannot improve their realm. After their cultivation base cannot be improved, they can only polish their fighting skills and accumulate their own background.


    The Cloud River Ninth-Layer Realm of the Dragon Realm has really reached the limit of the Cloud River Realm.


    So even if the cultivation base is the same, the strength is completely different.


    Just like the gap between the three major tumors on the Lingxi battlefield and ordinary Tianjiu monks.


    "It''s Wu Xie, the ninth elder of the Tianhe Sect!" Zhuang Bufan''s voice sounded in Lu Ye''s ear, "He''s a sword cultivator, brother Ye be careful."


    Almost at the same time as Zhuang Bufan''s voice sounded, a cyan streamer shot out from Wu Xie''s hand, and the sharp aura locked on Lu Ye, and the sharp aura even cut Lu Ye''s skin and felt pain.


    Sword cultivators have always been known for killing, and they are also the most lethal and the most lethal among all sects. Compared with monks of the same level, sword cultivators can often suppress all other sects.


    Not to mention, Wu Xie''s cultivation base is even higher than Lu Ye''s.


    There is a flying sword in the cyan streamer, and all the sharpness and sharpness come from this flying sword.


    Even if they were not targeted by the flying sword, those cultivators who followed Lu Ye couldn''t help but stop, all of them felt cold, and there was an illusion that the doomsday was coming amidst the panic.


    A sword strike made everyone lose all hope, and suddenly felt that life seemed meaningless.


    Zhuang Bufan bit the tip of his tongue, forcibly breaking himself out of that passive state, full of horror.


    I have long heard that the top ten elders of the Tianhe Sect are all unparalleled, but I realized that what I said was true when I saw it today. The flying sword of Wu Xie, who is ranked ninth, has already reached the state of beheading people before beheading their hearts. , it is hard to imagine how powerful those elders who are still ahead of him must be.


    Looking at Lu Ye worriedly, he didn''t know what would happen to Lu Ye next.


    But what he saw surprised him.


    Faced with such a sword, Brother Ye stepped on the ground with both feet. The ground was cracked, and there was a pair of deep footprints on the ground. out.


    The fiery red spiritual power surged on his body, and his whole body seemed to be shrouded in flames.


    Wu Xie''s sword intent had no effect on him.


    This is the reason why his mind is strong enough.


    Meaning, this kind of intangible, invisible, and intangible things are all aimed at the mind, so even if Lu Ye has never encountered such a killer move before, the mind is strong enough to resist the influence of the sword intent on himself .


    "Huh?" Wu Xie was stunned, seeing Lu Ye who was counterattacking under his own offensive, his eyes showed surprise. He had never seen such a sixth-level Yunhe, and he snorted coldly: "No wonder you dare to kill me!" I, a disciple of the Tianhe Sect, turned out to have something to rely on!"


    When he thought about it, Lu Ye definitely had some expert advice behind him, maybe he was from some top sect, otherwise how could such a brat behave like this.


    Before changing it, Wu Xie had such an idea, so he might not be able to kill him. If he really messed with some top sect, his life in the future would not be easy.


    But now, why worry about this.


    The entire Tianhe Sect is about to stand on the opposite side of the Longteng Realm, and sooner or later it will attract the encirclement and suppression of the three major sword sects. What''s the point of killing a kid who doesn''t know where he came from?


    With one thought, a hundred swords were raised, and the blue sword light suddenly split into a hundred sword lights.


    Covering Lu Ye overwhelmingly.


    All the cultivators below were horrified by this scene, and Zhuang Bufan''s expression changed, and he whispered, "It''s over."


    In his opinion, it was impossible for Lu Ye to survive such a sword anyway.


    However, immediately after, a figure rushed out from the boundless sword light.


    The blood flying sword, Lu Ye''s clothes were ragged, and there were scars visible to the naked eye, and the flesh and blood rolled.


    The killing of sword cultivators at the ninth level of Yunhe is even more terrifying. What is even more terrifying is the killing of sword cultivators at the ninth level of Yunhe like Wu Xie...


    If he hadn''t urged the guarding spirit pattern to protect his body, it would have been impossible to block that sword.


    "The physical body is so strong?" Wu Xie was a little surprised. Others might not have seen what happened at that moment, so how could he not.


    The strange spiritual power barrier that suddenly appeared, and the flashing mysterious lines, these methods are obviously only used by war pattern masters.


    It''s all just this, the key is that there is something wrong with the physically tyrannical kid on the other side, after my flying sword broke through his defense, it failed to cause fatal injuries to him.


    The other party looked embarrassed at the moment, but in fact it was just some flesh and blood wounds.


    While his mind was up and down, Lu Ye had already rushed to the front. On his shoulder, Amber roared and roared, and the invisible impact spread with the sound waves, and went straight to Wu Xie''s mind.


    Wu Xie felt as if someone had hit his head with a hammer, and stars appeared in front of his eyes. Although he just got rid of it for a moment, there was already a little light of the knife in his eyes.


    In an emergency, there is a little bit of knife light, which overturns like a star curtain.


    Wu Xie''s eyelids shrunk, and great anxiety rose in his heart. Only then did he realize that he underestimated this young man.

 Chapter 704

    The blue light turned and fell on his hand, and Wu Xie seemed to have turned into a long sword drawn out of its sheath.


    The light of the knife, the sword''s edge staggered, the two figures were closed at the touch, Lu Ye''s figure drifted back several tens of feet, the blood on his body spilled into the sky, and the amber on his shoulder was majestic, blending with each other''s blood.


    On the other side, Wu Xie also flew several tens of feet away. His black clothes were quickly stained red and wet from the oozing blood. He took a deep look at Lu Ye, as if he wanted to remember Lu Ye''s figure deep in his soul. He glanced viciously at the direction of the Yaogu thatched cottage, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Bitch, you''re fine!"


    After all, turn around and leave!


    It''s fine for such a powerful Yunhe sixth-level realm to appear suddenly, the most important thing is, he doesn''t know when he was poisoned!


    He hadn''t noticed it before, and he didn''t realize that something was wrong with him until he fought against Lu Ye.


    And in the whole world, besides the little fairy doctor, who else could poison him without anyone noticing it? He thought about it, but he didn''t know when he got the trick.


    I was deeply horrified by the little fairy doctor''s horrific methods. Fortunately, this woman never killed, and the poison she gave herself was not the kind of poison that could kill people, otherwise I would have died.


    "Run... ran away?"


    A group of monks below looked stunned, all of them felt like they were in a dream.


    When Wu Xie rushed out from the Medicine Valley, the monks who came to seek medical treatment thought that a catastrophe was imminent, and they dared to follow Lu Ye to break through the defense line of the monks of the Tianhe Sect, because there were no decent strongmen in front of them. And Lu Ye took the lead.


    But facing a famous and strong man like Wu Xie, they didn''t have the courage to make a mistake at all.


    I thought that Lu Ye would definitely die and they would all be driven out, but who would have thought that the situation would change like this.


    They didn''t know that Wu Xie had been poisoned, they just thought that Lu Ye had hurt the other party and drove him away. For a while, Lu Ye was shocked as a heavenly man.


    The monks who came to seek medical treatment were shocked, and the remnants of the Tianhe sect were even more shocked. Seeing that the nine elders of their own family had quickly fled, how could they dare to stay where they were, and fled in all directions.


    No one chased them down, so they ran away quickly.


    Only then did Lu Ye float down from midair, and a pensive look flashed in his eyes.


    Although he has been practicing Ba Saber during this time, strictly speaking, this is the second enemy he has used Ba Saber to deal with.


    Sure enough, his penance and the feeling when facing the enemy are not the same. In this kind of life-and-death fight, he can use the Basword Technique to have a deeper understanding and perception of this sword technique, which can also greatly improve his strength. Encourage his practice in this sword technique.


    The benefits are endless.


    Although he didn''t know that Wu Xie had been poisoned, he retreated decisively out of fear, but the words the other party said before leaving made him understand that it should be the owner of the medicine valley that made him feel threatened .


    If he continues to fight, Lu Ye is not afraid. He may not be Wu Xie''s opponent in a short time, but as long as he lasts for a while, he is sure to beat the opponent.


    In any case, whether it is the power of the blood-stained spirit pattern, or the secret technique of beast transformation, it needs to accumulate momentum to exert its power slowly.


    And once the battle situation is so anxious that he activates the beast transformation secret technique, then Wu Xie will undoubtedly die.


    The backgrounds of the cloud river ninth-level people in this world are indeed so powerful that it is unimaginable. This is just a ninth elder. How strong should those people who rank in front of him be?


    "Brother Ye, are you okay?" Zhuang Bufan asked with concern, the main reason is that Lu Ye''s current appearance is somewhat miserable, with ragged clothes, many wounds on his body, and blood and flesh rolled up.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Small injury."


    Zhuang Bufan was very impressed: "Brother Ye is really amazing."


    Before, he always thought that Lu Ye was a disciple of some top sect, but after seeing that shocking knife, he suddenly came to his senses.


    Isn''t this Ye Liu the son of Ye Liu from Badao Villa?


    That fierce and incomparable knife is undoubtedly the Tyrant Sword Technique.


    He also heard about Badao Mountain Villa, but he didn''t know much about it.


    Around the thirteenth or fourteenth year, a drug boy with red lips and white teeth floated from the depths of the medicine valley, bowed and saluted, and said crisply: "Brothers, my teacher is welcome."


    Lu Ye replied: "I have no choice but to break the rules of Yaogu, and I hope the master will forgive me."


    Yaotong smiled and shook his head, as if he didn''t care.


    The Tianhe Sect came aggressively, acting so domineeringly, these medicine boys have long disliked them, but their strength is low, and they can''t change anything at all. Now with the help of Lu Ye, they drove Wu Xie away and killed a group of Tianhe Sect Cultivator, it''s too late for the medicine boys to thank him, so why care about the rules.


    "This fellow Taoist, please first!" Among the monks who came to seek medical treatment, someone stretched out his hand to signal.


    Others also spoke in agreement.


    Strong people are respected no matter where they are, and Longteng Realm is no exception. After witnessing the battle between Lu Ye and Wu Xie, who would underestimate him because of his age and cultivation?


    Furthermore, without Lu Ye, these people might still be stopped at the entrance of the valley and not allowed to enter.


    It is only natural for Lu Ye to go first now.


    Lu Ye did not refuse, and supported the panting Zhuang Bufan, led Yiyi who was holding Ye Liuli, and walked towards the valley, followed by the others.


    Soon, people went to the empty building at the entrance of the valley, only blood and corpses remained on the ground, showing the previous battle.


    Led by the Yao boy, a group of people quickly came to the thatched hut in the center of Medicine Valley.


    Yaotong bowed: "Master, someone brought it here."


    Lu Ye cupped his fists and said loudly: "Fengzhou Yeliu, with his sister Ye Liuli and friend Zhuang Bufan, please help the little doctor!"


    "The doctor cures the disease and eliminates the calamity. It''s his job. You are welcome, come in." A soft voice came from inside the thatched cottage. The voice seemed to have a magical power, which made people feel like a spring breeze. Just listening to this voice , It makes people feel lighter physically and mentally.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi showed shock at the same time, they looked at each other, and both could see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Frowning slightly, Lu Ye said: "Trouble."


    With that said, he walked in.


    The hut is not big, and it is filled with various complex and mixed herbal smells. A plump figure immediately imprinted in the eyes of the actor. The figure was facing away from Lu Ye, and he couldn''t see his face. He was wearing a light green dress and his head was black. The hair hangs down to the waist.


    The woman seems to be pounding the herbal medicine, one by one, meticulous.


    This woman is undoubtedly the owner of Medicine Valley, a little fairy doctor.


    Lu Ye stared at her back, and Yiyi was also dumbfounded.


    It took a long time before Yiyi turned her head to look at Lu Ye, her mouth squirmed, but she didn''t make any sound.


    But Lu Ye knew what she wanted to express, and shook his head slowly.


    Immediately afterwards, under Zhuang Bufan''s shocking gaze, Lu Ye took a step forward, stepped forward, stood in front of the little fairy doctor, and looked at her face for a moment.


    Seeing his face clearly, Lu Ye''s pupils shrank, and his thumb subconsciously stroked the Panshan knife at his waist.


    What are you doing bro?


    Zhuang Bufan shouted in his heart, if it wasn''t for the inconvenient movement at the moment, he might have to rush forward to pull Lu Ye back.


    We are here to seek medical treatment, so how decent it is to run in front of people and stare at their faces!


    Looking at the entire Longteng world, the prestige of the Little Doctor Immortal is top-notch. No one has ever dared to underestimate her because she is a woman. Even if she is really beautiful, we shouldn''t be so rude, right?


    And he felt that Lu Ye didn''t seem like the kind of person who likes women.


    Anxious in my heart, I couldn''t help coughing violently.


    Being stared at so closely, the little fairy doctor couldn''t help frowning.


    No one had ever dared to stare at her like that.


    The movement of smashing the medicine stopped, looked up at Lu Ye, and said curiously: "Little friend, is there something on my face?"


    little friend!


    It was quite a novelty for this appellation to come from the mouth of the owner of this face.


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and said lightly: "No, I just think fellow daoists look familiar."


    Not only familiar, but too familiar.


    When they heard the voice of the little fairy doctor before, Lu Ye and Yiyi felt a little unbelievable, because the voice was clearly the same as Hua Ci''s voice, but if they really had to be compared, the voice of the little doctor fairy had more years of precipitation vicissitudes.


    After entering the thatched cottage and seeing the back of the little fairy doctor, Lu Ye and Yiyi felt even more incredible.


    Because just from the back view, the two almost thought that the one standing here was Hua Ci.


    So even though Lu Ye thought it was impossible, he couldn''t help but want to verify it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t wait to walk in front of the little doctor and stare at her.


    After seeing this, Lu Ye almost couldn''t help but ask: What are you doing here?


    Without him, the little fairy doctor has a face that is the same as that of Huaci.


    If he met such a woman in other places on the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye would definitely think that Huaci had been promoted to the Yunhe realm and came to the Yunhe battlefield.


    But this is the secret realm of the Dragon Realm.


    He came in through the teleportation array outside the Hundred Arrays Tower. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, except for him who can repair the teleportation array, no one else has this ability at all.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Huaci to get in.


    There was no reaction on the battlefield imprint.


    One must know that no matter whether he is Huaci or Yiyi, they are all disciples of the Jade Blood Sect, and they all have battlefield imprints belonging to the Jade Blood Sect. The imprints of the same sect can sense each other when the distance is close enough.


    At that time, the elder sister Weiyang brazenly entered the Lingxi battlefield with the cultivation base of the real lake. Even if Lu Ye had never seen her before, he had never heard of her, but the induction of the battlefield imprint made him understand that it was his own people who came here. .


    The woman in front of her, whose body, voice, and appearance are exactly the same as Hua Ci''s, has no battlefield marks, which means she is not Hua Ci.


    Of course, the more important point is that this woman is more mature than Huaci.


    In terms of age, Hua Ci is actually not very old. Lu Ye reckons that she is at most one or two years older than him, but Hua Ci''s temperament tends to be mature and plump.


    And the little fairy doctor in front of her is that kind of woman who is very familiar.


    It looked like a more mature Hua Ci, exuding amazing charm in every part of her body.

 Chapter 705

    That woman Huaci is a little more familiar, she probably looks like this!


    Lu Ye thought to himself.


    "I don''t think Xiaoyou is unfamiliar, but Xiaoyou''s mastery of swordsmanship is quite true to his father. It seems that he is better than blue, and there are successors in the Ye family." The little doctor said, although his expression was still calm, but she The voice itself gives people a very kind and soft feeling.


    Although she is a doctor, she is also a Yunhe Ninth Layer, which is why Wu Xie has not been violent before.


    If he really wants to use his hands, Wu Xie is confident that he can take her down, but it will take some effort.


    She felt clearly the battle between Lu Ye and Wu Xie at the entrance of the valley, and it was not surprising that she recognized Ba Daoshu. After all, Ye Ying often came to Medicine Valley to ask for medicine these years.


    "Fellow Daoist praises you." Lu Ye calmed down his distracting thoughts.


    The little fairy doctor frowned: "Your father called me senior sister, you should call me senior. I am much older than you think."


    impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Even if the little fairy doctor is ugly and unparalleled, there is no psychological barrier for Lu Ye to call senior, but she has Hua Ci''s face on her face, so it is impossible for her to call senior.


    "My sister''s old problem has happened again, and it seems to be much more serious than before. Please help me!" Lu Ye pretended not to hear what she said just now, and then said: "And this brother Zhuang... ..."


    "He''s hopeless." The little fairy doctor didn''t even look at Zhuang Bufan.


    Zhuang Bufan''s blood turned cold in an instant. His injury was indeed extremely serious. Healing pills had no effect at all. The only person in this world who can save him is the little doctor. He was really hopeless.


    With a mournful face, he said: "Senior, I..."


    "Although I don''t know what you have done, your vitality has been greatly damaged and your soul has been injured. It is beyond my means to cure you. You probably still have three months of lifespan. During these three months, your cultivation base will gradually decline. The spiritual power is exhausted, exhausted and dead."


    Zhuang Bufan''s heart was even colder.


    The little fairy doctor didn''t even look at him, but she already had an insight into his physical condition, which undoubtedly showed that the little doctor''s medical skills were well-deserved, but the more so, the more it showed that her judgment would not be wrong.


    Sanyue Shouyuan... Zhuang Bufan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body was in a daze.


    Just before January, he was living his life recklessly and freely in the world, but today, he has only Sanyue Shouyuan left.


    This is really life is impermanent.


    My heart is full of annoyance, why did I get that thing, and why I have such great curiosity, after trying it, my body has suffered such a loss.


    But after all, there is no medicine for regret in this world, and it is useless to worry about it now.


    "Fellow Daoist, is there really nothing you can do?" Lu Ye frowned.


    Zhuang Bufan is still a very good person. He is already so seriously injured. When encountering ordinary people in trouble, he resolutely helps. Such a person has only three months of life left due to some unknown reasons. Some pity.


    The little fairy doctor shook his head.


    Lu Ye was silent, but soon, he seemed to think of something, and quickly took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, and handed it to the little doctor: "Take a look, fellow Taoist, is this useful for Brother Zhuang?"


    The little fairy doctor took it, opened the jade bottle to take a look, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Lu Ye in surprise: "Are you willing?"


    What is contained in the jade bottle is nothing but soul washing water.


    The little fairy doctor just said that Zhuang Bufan''s vitality was greatly damaged and his soul was injured, so the soul washing water should be useful.


    Even though he met Zhuang Bufan by accident, he was worthy of admiration. It would be a pity for such a person to die like this, so even though Lu Ye knew in his heart that the people he met in this secret realm may not be real living people, he still couldn''t bear it. I want to help out.


    "Since it is taken out, there is nothing to be reluctant about."


    The little doctor said: "With this thing, I can relieve his pain, but if I want to save him, it is absolutely impossible."


    The body of a monk is like a balloon. Even if he suffers any injuries on weekdays, as long as he is treated in time, there will be no serious problems. But the balloon in Zhuang Bufan''s body at this moment is riddled with holes in the eyes of the little doctor. Just soul cleansing water can solve it.


    Zhuang Bufan must have used means far beyond his ability to bear, which caused such bad consequences.


    "Brother Ye, don''t waste such a precious thing on me. Zhuang is free and carefree. It is worthwhile to meet someone like Brother Ye before he dies."


    After all, he was also a Yunhe ninth-level realm. Although he was hit suddenly, he quickly corrected his mentality.


    Of course, I don''t know what treasure Lu Ye took out, which may have moved the little fairy doctor so much, so how could it be an ordinary treasure?


    The little fairy doctor turned his head to look at him, and said gently: "You''d better accept his kindness, otherwise within three days, the pain you suppressed forcibly will drive you crazy to the point of insanity, and life would be worse than death!"


    Zhuang Bufan shuddered when he heard the words. For many monks, life and death are normal. Death is not terrible sometimes, but if life is worse than death, it is unacceptable.


    "In that case, I would like to thank Brother Ye and Senior." Zhuang Bufan saluted seriously.


    The little fairy doctor nodded lightly, put away the jade bottle in his hand, glanced at Ye Liuli again, and said: "She has an old problem, I can''t cure it, I can only relieve it, but the prescriptions are all ready-made, you can come to find her tomorrow I will take the medicine."


    "Thank you, fellow daoist."


    "You don''t need to thank me. It''s the doctor''s duty to heal the disease and save the patient, and you also have to pay for the medicine."


    Zhuang Bufan hurriedly said: "I don''t know how much the medicine cost? Zhuang has some wealth..."


    "You can''t afford it." The little doctor interrupted him, just looking at Lu Ye, "Today you retreated from Wuxie and killed the monks of the Tianhe Sect. The Tianhe Sect will definitely not give up. Land, I never take war, and I don''t want anyone to fight in Medicine Valley to disturb the cleanliness of this place."


    "I understand. Don''t worry fellow Taoist, the people of Tianhe Sect will not disturb you."


    "It''s best like this." The little fairy doctor lowered his head and started to get busy again, "There is a thatched hut outside, let''s find a place for ourselves."


    Lu Ye led Yiyi and Zhuang Bufan back, found two huts on the side, and settled Ye Liuli and Zhuang Bufan properly.


    "Lu Ye, that''s not Sister Huaci, right?" Inside the thatched cottage, Yiyi said.


    "Of course not." Lu Ye shook his head.


    Yiyi still couldn''t believe it: "But how can there be such similar people in this world."


    It''s more than similar, it''s exactly the same, but the little doctor is more familiar than Huaci.


    If it''s just a simple appearance, that''s all. The key is that the voices are almost the same, which is a bit unbelievable.


    Lu Ye''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what to think of, and said softly: "Maybe it''s not just a simple similarity..."


    "What''s that?" Yiyi asked puzzled.


    Lu Ye shook his head. Although he had some guesses, he couldn''t tell what the truth was. If things were as he thought, then it would be interesting.


    Looking at the entire cultivation world, there are not many people close to me, Yiyi, Huaci, Second Senior Sister, Fourth Senior Brother, Head Teacher, Mrs. Yun...


    Among them, I met Huaci at Weimo. Although we didn''t spend much time together because of their different ways of cultivation, we have experienced life and death together.


    There is no doubt that Huaci can let him let go of all defenses in his heart and make him feel kind.


    Even if it''s just the same appearance and voice as Hua Ci...


    There are many things that I can''t figure out for now, but Lu Ye doesn''t believe that there will be such similar people in two different worlds.


    This is completely unreasonable.


    "Take care of Liuli, I''ll pay for the medicine." Lu Ye ordered and walked out of the thatched hut.


    There was a long queue outside the thatched hut where the little fairy doctor lived, and monks who came to seek medical treatment kept coming in and out. Those who waited were full of expectations, and those who came out were full of gratitude.


    Generally speaking, the monks who come to the Medicine Valley to seek medical treatment pay all kinds of strange things. Basically, they give whatever they have, but most of them are spirit stones and panacea.


    The little fairy doctor didn''t ask Lu Ye for medicine or spirit stones. She had already made it very clear. The Tianhe Sect probably won''t let go of today''s matter, and it is very likely that it will make a comeback, so resist the troubles of the Tianhe Sect , which is the medical expenses that Lu Ye needs to pay.


    That woman, has so much confidence in me?


    Lu Ye felt strange in her heart, why did she think that she, at the sixth level of Yunhe, could withstand such a behemoth of the Tianhe Sect?


    Just rely on yourself to force back Wu Xie''s knife?


    This is obviously not convincing.


    Unless this woman knows some details about him, for example, he is proficient in formations, and his attainments in formations far exceed the entire Longteng Realm.


    Things are getting more and more confusing.


    But Lu Ye was not prepared to shirk.


    After all, it is not difficult for him to resist the foreign enemies that may come.


    He personally set up many large formations in Huitian Valley, and now it is not a big deal to set up another medicine valley, especially now that his attainments in formation are much higher than before.


    Walking around in the medicine valley, checking the surrounding terrain, Lu Ye could indeed detect the pure and strong aura below the medicine valley.


    That should be where the leylines are.


    This made Lu Ye unavoidably move his mind.


    In the past, when he set up formations, he relied only on the power of the formations themselves, but a truly brilliant formation cultivation can take advantage of things like earth veins and spirit veins to let the formations take root in them. The spiritual veins are blended, and the power is greatly increased.


    The earth veins and spiritual veins are not broken, and the formation is not broken.


    He didn''t do this before, mainly because he was not capable enough, but now, he has the capital to try.


    If the formation can be built with the ground veins of Medicine Valley as the base, then the power of the formation here will be much stronger than that of Huitian Valley.


    Moreover, this will also help him improve his attainments in formations. In this kind of hands-on process, he will confirm what he has learned, and he will be able to digest and settle the huge gift of the Hundred Arrays Pagoda.

 Chapter 706

    After leaving the Emperor Tianzong, Huang Liang went all the way north.


    The more you move forward, the more uneasy you feel. In the dark, there seems to be a feeling of imminent disaster.


    Looking at the north again, there seems to be blood rushing to the sky, and grievances are wailing, and the hexagrams and divinations have been performed several times in a few days, and the results are all signs of catastrophe and catastrophe.


    North...what the hell happened?


    Before the master sat down, he obviously noticed something, but at that time, the old man was already on his deathbed, and he had no time to talk to himself in detail, so he passed away.


    If not, Huang Liang would not insist on going north.


    Because in that direction, only Tianhe exists, which can make my master care about it.


    Different from ordinary monks in the Dragon Realm, a person like Huang Liang, who was born in the overlord sect, knew some secrets to some extent.


    Tianhe appeared for 800 years, and it seems to have no influence on the Longteng Realm, but in fact, that influence is subtle. Under that subtle influence, the upper limit of monks in the Longteng Realm has been continuously reduced, from the Divine Sea to the True Lake. , from Zhenhu to Yunhe...


    Maybe there will be a day when there will be no group of monks in the Dragon Realm.


    And as early as when Tianhe appeared, Emperor Tianzong once had a divination in the Divine Sea Realm, and got a divination that a thousand years had passed and a catastrophe had come.


    It''s a pity that the elder only had time to tell the hexagram, but he didn''t have time to say more, so he died.


    However, for eight hundred years, this hexagram has been handed down along with the inheritance of the Emperor Tianzong. In each generation, only the suzerain and a few top elders know about it.


    Calculating the time, even though it has not been a thousand years since the appearance of Tianhe, it is not far behind. Could it be... the time has come to confirm the hexagram?


    If so, it would be a real disaster for Longteng Realm.


    However, to this day, no one in the cultivation world of the Dragon Soaring Realm has figured out exactly what the Heavenly Hell that appeared out of nowhere is.


    If a disaster is really going to happen, how should the Longteng Realm resist it? What exactly is the disaster indicated by the hexagram?


    So he has to see it with his own eyes, so that he can know it in his heart.


    "Huh?" Huang Liang suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction, and saw a man in a green shirt sitting in a pavilion over there, holding a book in his hand, studying it carefully, reading it with great interest.


    At this glance, only the figure of the man in the blue shirt was left in the world, and the sound of reciting aloud sounded in Huang Liang''s ears.


    The figure magnified infinitely in the field of vision, filled with awe-inspiring righteousness, towering like a heavenly man.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Huang Liang immediately changed direction and flew towards the gazebo. When he got close, he lowered his body and saluted respectfully: "Emperor Tianzong Huang Liang, I have seen Senior Liu."


    If other monks from the Longteng Realm saw this scene, they would probably be shocked.


    Huang Liang of the Huangtian Sect is the suzerain of the Huangtian Sect. No matter his status, or even his cultivation age, he can be regarded as the top in this world.


    In this world, he can count the number of people who can make him call senior so respectfully without a single slap.


    And the man in the green shirt holding the scroll in front of him is undoubtedly one of them.


    Haoran Academy, Liu Tianyi.


    His status in Haoran Academy is equivalent to Li Sa, Huang Liang''s master.


    When Huang Liang was still very young, he accompanied Li Sa to meet Liu Tianyi. Even after many years, he still dare not forget, so he recognized the other party''s identity at a glance.


    While saluting, Huang Liang thought in his heart, this senior is said to be near the end of his lifespan, he has been cultivating quietly in Haoran Academy for so many years, but he ran out at this time, is it possible...


    "I have been friends with your teacher for many years, and I fought a few times when I was young. Afterwards, they each led the Emperor Tianzong and the Haoran Academy for many years, and they refused to accept each other, but I won in the end. He didn''t live as long as me, hahaha." As soon as Liu Tian put down the scroll in his hand, he laughed loudly, looking quite happy.


    Huang Liang looked worried, and said in a deep voice, "Senior brought me here to tell me these things?"


    On his way north, he happened to meet Liu Tianyi here, let alone discovered Liu Tianyi all of a sudden, the other party obviously did it deliberately.


    The master is dead, so he naturally doesn''t want to hear anyone''s arrangements, even if the one who speaks is Liu Tianyi.


    Liu Tianyi glanced at him lightly, and said, "Don''t worry about it, actually, for people like me and your master, death is not necessarily a bad thing, sometimes life is the most painful thing."


    What a monk pursues all his life, is nothing more than a higher realm, stronger cultivation, climbing one peak after another, seeing one scene after another, no matter Li Sa or Liu Tianyi, they are all unmatched in the Longteng world for a hundred years. The achievements of talented people like them should not be limited to the Yunhe Realm, but because of the limitations of the world, they still can''t find a way forward.


    If you don''t know the way ahead, forget it.


    But there is indeed a road ahead, not only a road, but also a very spacious and long road.


    For ordinary Yunhejing, they may not have much emotion, but for Li Sa and Liu Tianyi, although they have lived these years, they have lived in pain.


    Huang Liang lowered his eyebrows, thinking that the master has not been able to retreat for many years, even if it is his own direct disciple, it is not easy to meet him. twilight and silence.


    Little did he know that Liu Tianyi was not trying to comfort him.


    The hostility dissipated in his heart, Huang Liang lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes: "Senior taught you that." He asked again: "Senior, is he going north this time when he leaves the customs?"


    Liu Tianyi nodded: "I have a feeling in my heart, I have to take a look to feel relieved."


    "What did the senior notice?"


    This is also what Huang Liang is most puzzled about. He knows that people like his master, Liu Tianyi, actually carry a part of the luck of the Dragon Realm, so even if their cultivation base is restricted to the clouds like other monks, The river realm, but its true strength is stronger than all the cloud river realm cognitions, and it can also perceive some things that ordinary people can''t perceive.


    Before the master sat down, he obviously noticed something, what did Liu Tianyi notice?


    "It''s hard to say... It''s hard to say!" Liu Tianyi shook his head.


    It''s hard to say that there are some things that can''t be said, and it''s hard to say that Liu Tianyi didn''t notice anything useful, but he just vaguely felt that there were some changes in the north.


    Huang Liang scratched his head for a while, thinking to himself, why do you, a scholar, still fight with me?


    It''s not good to ask any more.


    "The senior is here, is he waiting for me?"


    "Waiting for you is just passing by, mainly waiting for an old man." Liu Tianyi replied.


    "Immortal..." The corners of Huang Liang''s eyes twitched. Liu Tianyi could call him Immortal. Apart from his master, there was probably only one other in this world.


    Could it be... that person has also left the customs?


    Just thinking about it in my heart, a voice like morning bell and evening drum came from my ear: "I haven''t seen you for many years, layman is still the same."


    The voice was loud, but not deafening, and Huang Liang couldn''t help being shocked. When he looked up, he saw a thin figure walking towards the end of his field of vision. The first sight was still in the distance. In the blink of an eye, it was halfway there, and he blinked again , it is convenient to come to the front.


    shrink into an inch!


    Huang Liang was horrified. It was rumored that this was a secret technique that monks could only practice in the Real Lake Realm. He never thought that he would see it with his own eyes one day.


    The visitor obviously couldn''t be from the Real Lake Realm, but he still managed to complete this secret technique.


    These frighteningly old seniors who have carried great luck are all really amazing.


    "I''ve met the master!" Huang Liang hurriedly saluted.


    The skinny and bald monk in front of him was much older than his master Li Sa in terms of age, and he was the oldest person in the entire Longteng world. How dare he disrespect such a person in front of him.


    It was a moment of embarrassment, usually others would call him senior and salute him, but today he was the youngest and the lowest seniority among the three present.


    "I don''t believe in Buddhism, but I''m not a layman, old monk, don''t yell." Liu Tianyi looked disgusted.


    Fahua smiled happily: "The Buddha is in my heart, what does it matter whether you believe it or not?" Turning to look at Huang Liang: "Are you the little boy next to Donor Li?"


    Huang Liang hurriedly said, "Exactly."


    Fahua nodded: "It has been more than a hundred years in a flash, and Li benefactor has also ascended to the bliss, which is gratifying."


    What''s there to celebrate, Huang Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, he just felt that he and these two seniors had some disagreements?


    Liu Tianyi snorted coldly: "Old monk, before you go out, I made a fortune for you. Looking at it now, your seal is blackened and you are full of life. ?¡±


    Fahua smiled even more happily, and both long eyebrows were shaking: "If this is the case, it is also a blessing for the old monk. As for the aftermath... When you come, you will be naked, and when you go, you will be naked. There are no regrets in life, so why bother about what happens after the death?" ? But you layman, since you know that this trip is dangerous, why did you come here?"


    Liu Tianyi smiled: "You can come even if you are old and immortal, why can''t I come?"


    Fahua sighed: "This world still needs someone to take care of it."


    "That may not be me." Liu Tianyi waved his hand: "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, why worry so much?"


    Fahua remained silent.


    When the two were talking, Huang Liang stood aside with drooping eyebrows, like a quail that hadn''t built a nest in the cold winter...


    I can''t talk, and I don''t dare to talk.


    How did I remember that I was going north? What kind of crime is this?


    "Let''s go? What are you still doing?" Liu Tian said.


    "Let''s go." Fahua nodded.


    Then the two of them turned their eyes to Huang Liang who was standing aside, watching his nose and nose and heart.


    Huang Liang was excited, and immediately understood the meaning of the two seniors, quickly sacrificed his flying weapon, threw it in front of him, and said: "Please, two seniors!"


    Who told me to be the lowest in seniority? If you don''t do things like rushing to the road yourself, do you still expect these two to do it?


    It never occurred to him that his majestic Heavenly Sect Master would be manipulated like this one day, yet he dared not complain.


    Motivated by the streamer, it quickly swept towards the north.

 Chapter 707

    The dragon soared to the extreme north, and the sky and valleys stretched across the void, like a scar, which was shocking.


    Since Tianhe suddenly appeared eight hundred years ago, it has been like this. It has not changed much over the years, but this is just what the world thinks.


    Only the monks closest to Tianhe, who have been with Tianhe all year round, can detect those subtle and unpredictable changes.


    Looking around, Tianhe seems to be nothingness, surrounded by endless darkness, but occasionally, something seems to roll past in Tianhe, and then disappears in a flash.


    What is hidden in Tianhe, the world is not clear, even the Tianhe Sect who is resident here is not clear. There was a monk of Tianhe Sect who flew into Tianhe, but there was no news and disappeared.


    At this moment, somewhere directly below Tianhe, an upright figure stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at Tianhe, with a strange light flashing in his eyes from time to time.


    This person is the leader of Tianhe Sect, Tiansheng!


    No one knows what his real name is, where he came from, and he seems to have popped out of some horny bump. Before he created the Tianhe Sect, no one had ever seen him.


    Nearly two hundred years ago, he established the foundation of Tianhe Sect here, founded a sect, and called himself a sage.


    Afterwards, he searched for powerful people from all sides in the Longteng world, and gradually strengthened and expanded the Tianhe Sect. In the eyes of the world, it has become a force that is no less inferior to the three overlord sects. As many as ten.


    But no matter what his origins are, daring to call himself the name of Tiansheng also shows his ambition.


    There were two people standing behind him, one old man with white hair and beard, he was Xing Mo, the first elder of Tianhe sect, and the second elder Cheng Henfeng, a mighty man with a long sword on his back.


    The two accompanied Tiansheng here, and both looked at the crack in the sky with complicated eyes.


    Different from being unknown before Tiansheng appeared, these two were all well-known people back then, especially Cheng Henfeng, who was born in such an overlord force as Haoran Academy.


    But nearly a hundred years ago, for some unknown reason, he betrayed Haoran Academy, joined the Tianhe Sect, and became the second elder of the Tianhe Sect.


    As a sword cultivator, Wu Xie, the ninth elder, had fought with Cheng Henfeng more than once, but he never beat him, which showed his strength.


    Cheng Henfeng didn''t care about the grievances and grievances in the past. After all, it''s been so long, if he keeps it in his heart all the time, what''s the point of practicing?


    Now he only cares about one thing, and that is the way out for the future.


    This is also the most concerned thing of all the monks in the entire Longteng world, who have reached the limit of their cultivation, and it is also the reason why he is willing to submit to the Heavenly Sage and assist him.


    "Is the way out really in Tianhe?" Cheng Henfeng narrowed his eyes slightly as he stared at the scars in the sky, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Even at this time, he still couldn''t get an accurate answer.


    There were strange laughter from the side, the sound was like the friction of gold and stone, it was extremely ear-piercing, and the wrinkled old face of Great Elder Xing Mo was trembling endlessly: "The change of Longteng Realm began with the appearance of Tianhe. Eight hundred years to now, Shenhai True Lake has long been I don¡¯t see, there are only Yunhe, if the way out is not in Tianhe, where else can it be? What¡¯s more, the leader has personally felt it, if you can¡¯t trust yourself, can¡¯t you trust the leader?¡±


    Cheng Henfeng shook his head: "Of course not, it''s just..."


    He lowered his eyes and looked forward, and there were screams and endless curses in his ears.


    Directly below the Tiangu, deep ditches criss-crossed, covering a radius of tens of miles.


    If you look down from a high altitude, these criss-crossing ravines constitute an extremely complex and exquisite large formation, and in the very center of the large formation, there is a hundred-foot-high altar standing.


    There are towering boats hovering all around, and countless monks of the Tianhe Sect are busy, driving the recently captured mortals off the towering boats, and then killing them one by one, letting their blood flow into the gully, and killing their dead bodies. Throw it in.


    In the gully, a river of blood flows, countless corpses float and sink in it, bubbles burst one by one, as if there are vengeful souls roaring in it.


    The screams were the last sounds made by these mortals before they died.


    The kidnapped mortals that Lu Ye and Zhuang Bufan met were just one of them. In fact, the Tianhe Sect had spread its poisonous hand to the entire Xuezhou.


    Not only mortals, but those monks were also captured and suffered the same fate as mortals.


    Seeing this scene like Shura''s purgatory, even the hardest monks couldn''t help but feel chills in their hearts. Begging for mercy, shouting, and cursing sounded from all directions, but they couldn''t stop their fate of death.


    The Tianhe Sect has been planning for today''s events for many years. If they don''t move, they will act like thunder. Today''s Xuezhou is empty.


    If Zhuang Bufan hadn''t spread some news before, no one in the Longteng world would have known about such a change in Xuezhou.


    Even though Zhuang Bufan is a ninth-layer realm, he is still a loner, and his words are light. Even if the news reaches the three overlord sects, it is impossible to predict how these three sects will behave.


    It is very likely that people will be sent over to investigate the details first, and then they will join forces to encircle and suppress when the evidence is conclusive.


    But if that''s the case, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Although Cheng Henfeng joined the Tianhe Sect, he was born in Haoran Academy after all. He doesn''t care about killing people. He has killed a lot of people in his life. Such wanton killing of mortals and monks from Xuezhou made him somewhat uncomfortable.


    "For the ultimate goal, all sacrifices are worth it." Tiansheng said lightly with his hands behind his back, and no one noticed that the strange light in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "The leader is wise!" Xing Mo shouted with a voice like a crow, "To open the way for future generations, to follow the unique knowledge of the predecessors, the leader''s achievements are as high as the sky, and his name will last forever!"


    "The name lasts forever..." The corners of Tiansheng''s mouth curled up slightly, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Tianhe sect, you will die badly, the three major sects will do justice for the heavens!" The roar of a monk before his death came from a distance, and he was killed immediately, without causing the slightest disturbance.


    At this moment, Xing Mo suddenly took out a sound transmission stone from his arms, and listened carefully, with a look of surprise on his old face.


    "What''s the matter?" Tiansheng asked without turning his head.


    "Wu Xie missed it!"


    Cheng Henfeng was stunned: "What happened?"


    Although Wu Xie is not his opponent, but he is also the top sword cultivator of Longteng. Looking at the whole realm, there are not many people who can beat him. He just went to the medicine valley to do business, how could he miss it?


    "It is said that there is a young junior blocking his way, who is suspected to be the heir of Ba Dao."


    "Badao..." Cheng Henfeng revealed a thoughtful look in his eyes, and quickly remembered the Badao Villa in Fengzhou. He had heard the name of Ye Ying, but they were all rising stars, and he never cared about it.


    But if this master swordsman can repel Wu Xie, he has some skills.


    "Master, should I go there in person?" Xing Mo asked.


    Tiansheng was about to speak when he suddenly felt something. He turned his head and looked in one direction, narrowing his eyes slightly: "It''s too late, but the reaction is quick."


    Both Xing Mo and Cheng Henfeng were at a loss, following Tiansheng''s gaze, they saw nothing, but soon, a streak of light came into view.


    "There are so many people who are not afraid of death this year, leader, let the old man take him down." Xing Mo volunteered.


    The visitor was able to approach here quietly only to be discovered. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. Xing Mo has not touched anyone for many years, so his hands are itchy.


    "You are not an opponent." Tiansheng said lightly.


    The smile on Xing Mo''s face froze.


    There are indeed a lot of strong people in this world, but there are not many who may surpass him. The Tiansheng in front of him is one, and the rest are all old and immortal who have lived for many years.


    "Could it be..." Xing Moyin felt something.


    The long sword behind Cheng Henfeng also began to clank softly.


    "Amitabha!" The resounding Buddha''s trumpet sounded, accompanied by endless anger, like a thunderbolt exploding in the clear sky. Many Tianhe Sect disciples only felt buzzing in their heads, and stars shot out in front of their eyes. They all couldn''t stand firmly and staggered.


    "It''s this old man!" The corners of Xing Mo''s eyes twitched, and he immediately recalled some unpleasant memories.


    When he was young, he had suffered a lot under the hands of this old monk.


    The swiftly approaching streamer stopped, revealing three figures among them.


    Cheng Henfeng stared at Liu Tianyi, and the long sword clanging behind his back became more and more fierce, and he gritted his teeth: "Master!"


    Liu Tianyi glanced at him indifferently: "I''ve been reading into the stomach of a dog for so many years!"


    "How... how..." Huang Liang looked unbelievable, looking at the gully formation covering dozens of miles in front of him, looking at the blood and floating corpses flowing in the gully, he could not believe it. There are more winds and waves, and I can''t help but be full of shock at this moment.


    Followed by endless anger!


    It''s no wonder that during this journey, the land of Xuezhou is full of ten rooms and nine empty spaces, and it''s no wonder that there are few people. It turns out that it was the Tianhe Sect who committed such a rebellious thing.


    The blood in the gully formation surged like a river, which was formed by the gathering of thousands of lives.


    He finally understood why he had done several times of divination, and the north was full of blood, and howls of wronged souls were born. If he hadn''t seen this kind of purgatory on earth, he wouldn''t even have dared to think about it, and it fit his hexagram. .


    It''s true that the Tianhe Sect is a cult, and it''s also true that dragons and snakes are mixed together, but he never imagined that the Tianhe Sect would dare to act like this.


    The creatures of the land of one continent...


    "Damn you!" Huang Liang had already passed the age of being aggressive, but at this moment, no matter what, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart.


    Fortunately, he was not overwhelmed by anger, but spread the news of this place as soon as possible.


    The news that Zhuang Bufan delivered before is still circulating, and it did not cause too much disturbance. Although the three overlord sects have already received the news, they are also sending people to Selangor to investigate, but the effect is so ineffective that Shang Huangliang passed it on personally news?


    It is foreseeable that before long, the three overlord sects will rush out to Xuezhou. Not only that, but also the monks in the entire Dragon Realm should be mobilized.


    At that time, the Tianhe Sect will inevitably be the enemy of the whole world.

 Chapter 708

    Over the years, there have been quite a few monks who have enmity with the Tianhe Sect, but they are alone and unable to fight against such a behemoth.


    If the three overlord sects want to make a move, they don''t mind coming over to add insult to injury and wave their flags to cheer.


    At that time, everyone in Tianhe Sect will definitely shout and beat them.


    "Tiansheng, what the hell are you doing?" Fahua''s hair and beard were all stretched out, his long eyebrows trembling, revealing the unrest in his heart, "What kind of magic circle is this!"


    Based on his knowledge and experience, he couldn''t see the root of the formation at a glance, and only guessed that it should be a formation similar to blood sacrifice.


    But it is undeniable that once such an evil and huge formation is activated, its momentum will be astonishing.


    What puzzled him even more was why Tiansheng acted like this?


    Although he has never had any dealings with Tiansheng, they are both one of the strongest in this world, and they have long admired each other.


    Such a perverse thing, can a normal person do it?


    Tiansheng still had his hands behind his back, even facing the oldest and most powerful two people in the world, his expression remained calm. Instead of answering Fahua''s question, he asked, "Master, you have been trapped in Yunhe for many years. Have you ever seen the way ahead?"


    Fahua frowned: "Have you seen the way ahead?"


    Tiansheng smiled proudly: "Not bad!"


    As soon as these words came out, all three of Fahua were shocked.


    Liu Tian took a step forward: "Where is the road?"


    "Far in the sky, close in front of you!"


    "You don''t want to say, it''s in this ravine, right?" Liu Tianyi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him not to know the purpose of the Tianhe Sect, but if it is said that the Tianhe Sect has really realized something by virtue of this Tianhe Sect, he absolutely does not believe it. True lake environment.


    Tiansheng withdrew his eyes, stared at the ravine in the sky, and said slowly: "I have been enlightened here for many years, and I do have some experience. Since this day blocks the way forward for my monks, then this day will be broken, this place will be destroyed, and it will be gone." With the shackles entangled, the way forward is naturally clear."


    "Nonsense!" Liu Tianyi scolded.


    Tiansheng smiled and pointed forward: "Then tell me, what is the name of this magic circle?"


    Liu Tianyi really can''t tell. He and Fahua are both people with amazing knowledge and experience, and there are all kinds of rumors about the Shenhai Lake in the sect. Although they can''t use those methods and are limited by their own strength, they can only talk about knowledge and experience. Not inferior to the Divine Sea Realm thousands of years ago.


    But even with their eyes, they couldn''t see the name of this magic circle.


    "To tell you the truth, this great formation was realized by me from the sky. Otherwise, with my own ability, it would be difficult to construct such a big formation. The day when the great formation is completed, it is the day before When the road is bright, the few of you come here because of chance, why don''t you join me to comprehend the Dao?"


    Fahua''s long eyebrows drooped, and he chanted the Buddha''s name: "It is indeed the lifelong wish of our monks to spy on the future, but... if you want to achieve your wish in this way, don''t worry about it, heavenly sage, you have become a demon!"


    Tiansheng sighed leisurely: "It really doesn''t make sense."


    "Differences do not conspire with each other, what are you doing with so much nonsense, just kill it." Liu Tian drank angrily, and sacrificed a simple tome, his body was full of spiritual energy, and as the pages of the book were turned, golden lights turned toward the heavenly saint Sweeping over there, each path contains extremely terrifying killing injuries.


    The sound of the sword''s cry sounded, and the long sword behind Cheng Henfeng''s back was in his hands, soaring into the sky, facing many golden lights, he shouted in a low voice: "Master, this disciple is being rude!"


    "Evil barrier, you should have been cleaned up long ago!"


    "Amitabha!" When Fahua''s loud Buddha''s name sounded, a bowl in his hand flew out, and it rose in the wind, and it was far away to hit the heavenly sage.


    Jie Jie laughed strangely, and Xing Mo jumped forward to meet him: "Old thief is bald, how can you be so murderous as a monk."


    Fahua replied indifferently: "The Buddha has compassion in his heart, and he also has the vajra''s glaring eyes!"


    "Good opportunity!" Huang Liang had been watching coldly. Seeing that Xing Mo and Cheng Henfeng were both entangled, he immediately dodged to kill Tiansheng.


    As the suzerain of Emperor Tianzong''s generation, his strength is naturally extremely strong. If he can find a chance, he might be able to kill this Tiansheng, and the Tianhe Sect will be destroyed by itself.


    Throwing out a handle of floating dust in his hand, thousands of silk threads, like streams of light, covered the sky and covered the earth, blocking a huge space in an instant.


    Tiansheng didn''t move at all, and didn''t even look at him.


    Huang Liang immediately felt something was wrong.


    clatter...


    Amidst the noise, figures suddenly flew out from the bloody river in the gully, blocking the surrounding water in the blink of an eye. Several of them teamed up to attack Huangliang, and some of them fled in the direction where Fahua and Liu Tianyi were. go.


    "It''s a trap!" Huang Liang suddenly came to his senses.


    The figures that appeared were all from the ninth level of Yunhe, obviously the elders of the Tianhe sect. They hid in the blood river, concealing their breath and vitality. They were stronger than people like Fahua and Liu Tianyi. I can detect it, and it doesn''t show up until it explodes.


    "If I had known that some of you immortals were coming, how could I be unprepared? Now that you are here, let''s all stay here." Tiansheng snorted coldly.


    A place of right and wrong should not stay for long...


    This idea immediately popped up in Huang Liang''s mind, and while wrestling with the incoming Tianhe Sect elders, he looked towards Fahua and Liu Tianyi.


    However, what surprised him was that the two of them had no intention of retreating at all.


    Especially Fahua, originally his body was dry and skinny, but at this moment, his whole body is full of muscles, his blood is boiling, and every move gives people a great sense of explosive power.


    The old monk was already old and didn''t have long to live, and now he was urging his strength to fight like this, obviously he had no intention of leaving this place.


    Although the changes on Liu Tianyi''s side were not obvious, he was still desperately trying his best, and he didn''t hold back at all. After using one after another of mysterious spells, he was safe for the time being with more than one enemy.


    But this is not a long-term solution after all, once exhausted, it is bound to die.


    what is this?


    Huang Liang couldn''t figure it out. Even if the three of them fell into the trap of the Tianhe Sect, with their strength, it would not be difficult for them to leave as long as they joined forces.


    But neither Fahua nor Liu Tianyi had this intention.


    Suddenly, I remembered what Master taught me a long time ago, if the country is in trouble, there will be heroes, if the sky is about to fall, there will be evildoers.


    When the sky and the earth are in danger, there will be some people who carry the fate of the world and the earth will emerge as the times require.


    His master Li Sa is one of them, and so are Fahua and Liu Tianyi.


    But the three of them failed to break through the crisis of heaven and earth, and were eventually trapped in the Yunhe Realm, stagnant, and their lifespan gradually dried up.


    Heaven, earth, luck, this thing is invisible and intangible, but it is not inexhaustible, but has a total amount.


    The fate of heaven and earth of the previous generation was carried by Li Sa and the three of them. As long as they are still alive, they still carry part of the fate of heaven and earth.


    Li Sa has already sat down, leaving Fahua and Liu Tianyi.


    So they... are trying to return their luck to heaven and earth! In order to let heaven and earth deal with the coming catastrophe?


    Huang Liang suddenly realized, and finally understood Fahua and Liu Tianyi''s plan.


    Both of these two''s lifespans are about to dry up. With the blessing of heaven and earth, they should also have a premonition of something, knowing that they can''t change anything with their own strength, and can only pin their hopes on the latecomers.


    So they must die, and only by returning their luck to the world can there be newcomers to catch up.


    In awe!


    Although he, Huang Liang, has not yet reached the end of his life, he does not lack the courage to face life and death, especially with two seniors by his side, even if he dies, he will have no regrets. Master.


    Seeing the plan of Fahua and Liu Tianyi, Huang Liang had a clear idea in his mind, let out a long roar, and tried his best to fight with many elders of Tianhe Sect.


    The Buddhist chanting was mixed with the sound of reciting, and the strongest and oldest monks in the world fought to the death, causing the situation in the hundreds of miles around to change, and the thunder rolled, as if the sky was mourning.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be absolutely impossible for the monks in the Cloud River Realm to trigger such a vision, but the two elders who carried the luck of the world naturally cannot be compared with ordinary monks in the Cloud River Realm.


    When the fight here was in full swing, the three overlord sects had jointly issued a call to action, calling on monks from all over the world to attack the Tianhe Sect together. The call to arms was quickly spread to every corner of the practice world through various channels. In a short period of time, countless monks have seen this call to action.


    The Tianhe Sect was originally disliked by the world, but they used to be entrenched in Xuezhou and never left, and they were so powerful that no one dared to provoke them.


    Today, the Tianhe Sect has done something that both humans and gods are angry with, using the blood of a continent to set up an inexplicable formation, which has violated the taboo of the practice world.


    The three major overlord sects joined forces again, and monks from all over the world, Jing Cong, set off from various directions and headed towards Xuezhou.


    "Is it thundering or raining?"


    In the medicine valley, in front of the grass hut, Yiyi looked at the sky covered with dark clouds, her little face was full of puzzlement.


    The sky was still clear just now, but for some reason, it was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and muffled thunder resounded in the clouds, like the roar of a dragon, which shook people''s hearts.


    Beside her, Ye Liuli also looked up.


    Ye Liuli had woken up after being sorted out by the Immortal Doctor. There was nothing unusual in the past few days, and it seemed to be normal.


    The main reason why he hasn''t left yet is that Lu Ye hasn''t finished paying for his medicine.


    In such a big medicine valley, it would take a few days to arrange a proper formation, even with Lu Ye''s current formation skills, but it is already in the end.


    Not far away, Zhuang Bufan sat on a chair with a weak face, his breath was very sluggish.


    Although Lu Ye took out the soul washing water, it could only relieve his pain, but could not heal his injury at all.


    In the past few days, his condition has become worse and worse. Anyone can see that he will not live long.


    Another reason why Lu Ye and the others did not leave in a hurry was because they wanted to see off Zhuang Bufan for the last time.


    Not long after we met, Lu Ye still admires this person.

 Chapter 709

    Lu Ye originally thought that after Wu Xie retreated, there would definitely be some actions on the Tianhe Sect side, but who knows that the past few days have been calm, and there is no shadow of a Tianhe Sect cultivator.


    until now.


    The situation changed suddenly, even in the medicine valley, Lu Ye could feel the oppressive feeling that the earth was about to fall. Standing in the air, he raised his eyes and frowned.


    He didn''t know exactly what happened in Tianhe, but he could tell by just looking at the vision that something extraordinary must have happened there.


    It seemed that his previous thoughts were correct. The time when he entered the Dragon Realm was indeed when some major event happened, which must have affected the entire realm.


    Just like last time in the secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, under the tide of beasts, the Ten Thousand Beast Realm was at stake.


    While he was watching like this, a golden light suddenly hit him in his field of vision with lightning speed, and he didn''t even have time to react before he was hit by the golden light.


    His body shook suddenly, but he was not injured. The golden light merged into his body after hitting him.


    In the dark, it seems that something has descended.


    This feeling... Lu Ye''s expression was uncertain.


    This is how he felt when he was favored by heaven in the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield.


    Those who are favored by heaven will have good luck, so many times, when he experiences in the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield, he will have some rare opportunities for ordinary people. This is the mystery of luck.


    Although sometimes, his luck is not very good, but in the end he was able to save himself from danger.


    He didn''t expect that he could get the blessing of heaven in this secret place.


    Such a secret realm is basically a boundary, and this secret is not the same as the secret of Kyushu. The favor of the secret at this time should be limited to this boundary, and has nothing to do with Kyushu.


    what happened? Lu Ye was at a loss.


    But combined with the vision he saw on the Tianhe side, he could faintly sense that, without his knowledge, the Longteng Realm was going to change a lot.


    Quickly speed up the movement of the hand.


    Regardless of any changes in the future, his arrangements for the past few days may be able to play some role.


    I am secretly glad that I did not leave Medicine Valley too early, otherwise I am afraid that I will be involved in some disturbances now.


    In front of the thatched hut in the middle of the medicine valley, the little fairy doctor with a flowery face was also looking towards the extreme north, and sighed slightly: "It''s time to come, but it''s still here."


    ...


    On the spirit boat, Huang Liang looked sad and coughed up blood from time to time.


    A large number of Liu Guang chased after him, all of them were elder-level powerhouses of the Tianhe Sect.


    In the previous battle, Master Fahua and Liu Tian both fell, and although he had the heart to die, at the last moment, those two seniors tried their best to open a passage for him to escape.


    There was no verbal explanation, but Huang Liang had an insight into the good intentions of those two.


    He is not the bearer of the fate of this world, so there is no need to die there, and at this juncture, the Longteng practice world really needs a strong man who knows the details of the Tianhe Sect to lead the monks to slay demons and demons.


    So the value of his survival is much greater than that of dying there.


    Suppressing the grief in his heart, Huang Liang fled all the way, but he was seriously injured and surrounded by many strong men from Tianhe Sect, he felt that he would not be able to hold on any longer.


    In the distance, a lush green valley suddenly appeared in the field of vision.


    This is¡­¡­


    After a moment of pondering, Huang Liang understood where it was.


    In the entire Selangor, only the famous Medicine Valley has such a beautiful scenery.


    Oops!


    He was chased and intercepted all the way, and when he fled, he was completely improvised, without a precise direction, but he didn''t want to escape to the medicine valley.


    If there are no pursuers behind him, he can naturally go to Medicine Valley to seek medical treatment. With the means of the little doctor, it is easy to save his wounds.


    But right now there are a lot of chasing soldiers behind him, if they lead people to Medicine Valley like this, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to that little fairy doctor.


    Absolutely can''t stay here, the thought turned in his mind, but before he could change direction, there was an angry shout from behind: "Old dog, die!"


    Peiran Moyu''s power came from behind, Huang Liang felt as if he was hit by a big mountain, he flew forward uncontrollably, and fell directly into the medicine valley, in mid-air, spitting blood.


    He landed heavily and hurriedly got up, a young man with a calm expression appeared in front of him, two girls, and a man with a pale face sitting on a chair.


    Looking at it with a few pairs of eyes, Huang Liang shouted urgently: "Run, the murderer from Tianhe Sect is coming!"


    "Senior Huang Liang?" On the chair, Zhuang Bufan, who was basking in the sun, stared at the knocked down Huang Liang in astonishment. He never thought that this majestic Sect Master of the Heavenly Sect would become so embarrassing one day.


    The suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong was actually hunted down! Here''s what happened.


    Moreover, according to what Huang Liang said just now, the people chasing and killing him were obviously members of the Tianhe sect.


    "Senior, did you come here to check on the news?" Zhuang Bufan asked.


    He entrusted several friends to send a message to the three overlord sects to inform them of what happened in Xuezhou, and how the three overlord sects will handle this matter is not clear to him.


    Seeing Huangliang now, he naturally had some associations.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Huang Liang was here had nothing to do with the message he sent, and what happened in Xuezhou was much more serious than he imagined.


    Huang Liang didn''t have time to explain anything at this time, he clutched his chest and staggered, and shouted to himself: "Go, if you don''t go, it will be too late."


    "I want to leave!" In the direction of Taniguchi, several figures stood in the air, a big man with a hunchback and a tiger''s back held a spiritual weapon like a mace, and sneered: "No one can leave."


    Zhuang Bufan had a dull expression on his face: "The sea of ??clouds!"


    This is the sixth elder of the Tianhe Sect, how could he appear here? Only then did he realize that the group of people chasing and killing Huang Liang were all at the ninth level, and Wu Xie, who had suffered under Lu Ye''s men before, was among them.


    Did Huang Liang stab the Tianhe Sect''s lair? How come so many nine-level realms are attracted.


    Everyone here was once famous, more than a dozen came here, and there were even a large number of monks from the Tianhe Sect. Not to mention Huang Liang was hit hard, even in its heyday, it was impossible for them to be opponents.


    "Wu Xie, I heard that you suffered from medicine valley before? Was it a kid who did it? Who did it?" Someone smiled and said with a sarcasm. Too concerned.


    Although he didn''t like Wu Xie, but Wu Xie''s strength was there, Lu Ye and the others didn''t have such ability at first glance.


    But there was something wrong with Wu Xie''s expression, he stared at Lu Ye stubbornly, his eyes were full of hatred.


    "It''s this kid?" The person who spoke earlier was stunned, "No way, no way? You were hurt by this kid? After all, you are also our Ninth Elder, how can you be so helpless?"


    Wu Xie snorted coldly, without making any excuses.


    When he retreated that day, firstly, Lu Ye''s strength made him afraid, and secondly, he was poisoned. At that time, he didn''t know what kind of poison it was, so how could he stay for a long time?


    Later, it was determined that the poison was not violent, and when he wanted to come back for revenge, he had no chance. Under the order of the heavenly sage, he and others lurked in the river of blood and attacked Fahua and Liu Tianyi who came.


    Unexpectedly, after going around, I came back here again.


    He will pay back the shame of that day with his own hands, and he will kill that kid no matter what.


    "Don''t meddle!" Wu Xie took a step forward while speaking, intending to fight Lu Ye alone.


    "Okay, there are many dreams in the night, and it has delayed the important affairs of the leader. No one can bear it, so go a few more." The sixth elder Yun Haitian said.


    In the shocking battle under Tianhe, although Fahua and Liu Tianyi both died, they also killed several elders of Tianhe Sect, and many people were injured. They were lucky that they were not injured, and they chased and killed together this time .


    With the strength of the two of them, together with Huang Liang, they can still perform like this when the Tianhe Sect has an ambush, which shows the horror of Fahua and Liu Tianyi''s strength.


    The two people who carried the luck of heaven and earth, to some extent, are almost the same as the real lake.


    Yun Haitian said that, although Wu Xie was unwilling, he could only follow orders.


    Even if several people jumped out, they swayed towards Lu Ye and others while swaying.


    "Damn it!" Huang Liang gritted his teeth. He never expected that he would drag Yaogu into it when he was about to die. It was obviously too late for them to escape now, and with his current state, he definitely couldn''t resist the elder of the Tianhe Sect. their attack.


    The only hope is that the Tianhe Sect will not be wiped out. At the very least, I hope that the little doctor''s life can be saved.


    But before that, even if you die, you have to fight one.


    Just when he was thinking this way, the seemingly inconspicuous young man who had been standing by his side suddenly took a step forward. With this step, the world changed.


    Everyone''s vision became weird.


    It was clear that Lu Ye and the others were not too far away from them, but the few Tianhe Sect elders who rushed towards them had the illusion that the space between them was infinitely stretched.


    No matter how they flew, they couldn''t get close to Lu Ye and the others.


    Lu Ye stepped on it again, and the surrounding scenery changed again. There was mist rolling out, and illusions emerged one after another. In an instant, the few people who rushed into the valley were separated, and they were all dizzy.


    "Huh?" Huang Liang was startled, and turned around to look at Lu Ye.


    What kind of magical method is this? With his status as the suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong, he was unheard of and unseen.


    "Formation!" In the direction of Taniguchi, Yun Haitian''s expression also changed. Although he was born with a thick back and a hunchback, he is actually a person with a delicate and deep mind, otherwise he would not be able to rank sixth among the elders.


    The sudden change in Medicine Valley made him realize the root cause, that an extremely clever formation had been laid here.


    The thatched huts in the valley were no longer in sight, nor were the figures of those people. Even the elders of the Tianhe Sect who rushed in were like mud bulls entering the sea, and all they could see was a sea of ??rolling clouds.

 Chapter 710

    The power of Yaogu''s large formation is much stronger than that of Yunhe battlefield back to Tiangu.


    For one thing, Lu Ye''s accomplishments in the formation are not the same as before. Second, there are earth veins in the medicine valley, and the formation he arranged in the medicine valley this time coincides with the trend of the earth veins, adding to the power of the big formation .


    There is no such convenience in Huitiangu.


    Led by Wu Xie, many Tianhe Sect monks fell into the medicine valley and disappeared. As far as the eye can see, there is only a huge sea of ??fog that is turbulent and unpredictable.


    Anyone can feel the sudden murderous intent from the sea of ??fog.


    "Formation." Yun Haitian''s expression changed, he never expected that there would be such an astonishing formation in Yaogu.


    Tianhe Sect and Medicine Valley are both located in Xuezhou, so it is inevitable to deal with each other. In the past, many monks of Tianhe Sect came to Medicine Valley to seek medical treatment.


    But no one has ever known that there is such a large formation in the valley of medicine.


    Just looking at the power of this big formation, people can''t help but feel palpitations. If they really fall into the big formation, how can it be better?


    "Break the formation!" Yun Haitian shouted sharply.


    In the next moment, under his leadership, many monks of Tianhe Sect attacked the tumbling sea of ??fog.


    No matter what kind of formation in this world, it can be broken with strength. They don''t have formation cultivation, so they can only use such a barbaric method.


    As for whether they can break through the big formation, they are still very confident. There are hundreds of monks from the Tianhe Cult who have chased and killed them, and there are more than a dozen elders alone. With such a force joining forces, in the world, only The guardian formations of the three overlord sects are unstoppable.


    In the big formation, in front of the grass hut, Huang Liang, who was seriously injured, was also stunned. He thought that his unintentional actions would implicate these people, but such an accident happened in the blink of an eye.


    "Who are you?" Huang Liang asked in surprise.


    Thinking back to the young man who didn''t look too old, Huang Liang didn''t know that this big formation was the method of that person, but when did such a formation repair come out in this world?


    He is the suzerain of Emperor Tianzong, what important events and outstanding figures are there in this world, that he doesn''t know about?


    Zhuang Bufan coughed lightly and responded: "It''s just a group of people who came to seek medical treatment, Senior Huang Liang doesn''t need to care."


    He was willing to make friends with Lu Ye, so he told him by his real name, but the name of God of Thieves was not honorable after all, and facing the suzerain of Emperor Tianzong, Zhuang Bufan still hid his caution.


    "Sect Master Huang''s injury is not serious, it''s better not to think too much." A soft voice came, but it was the little fairy doctor who came over.


    Huang Liang saluted: "I''ve met fellow Taoist." Huang Liang still admires this famous little fairy doctor. For so many years, there have been eight thousand monks who have been treated by the little doctor. It is said that there are people in the world who are the most vicious monks and would not even dare to hurt them, and that is only the little fairy doctor.


    The little fairy doctor returned a salute and glanced at him: "Sect Master Huang is seriously injured and needs to be treated as soon as possible."


    Huang Liang felt a little uneasy: "But that little friend..."


    When the formation changed, Lu Ye disappeared. Huang Liang naturally knew what he was doing, and he was obviously blocking the enemy in the formation. He didn''t know how strong Lu Ye was, but at that age, how strong could he be?


    He was afraid that Lu Ye would be harmed by him if he failed to punish the evil, so he wanted to help, but now that the formation has changed, he dare not rush into it.


    Yiyi spoke from the side: "Lu... Ye Liu''s words, there is no problem, and what can senior do in this state?"


    yes? In this state, what can I do? Any elder of Tianhe sect could kill him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Liang sighed heavily: "After all, it''s a burden to all of you."


    The little doctor said: "Tianhe Sect''s rebellion in Xuezhou, Medicine Valley is inevitable after all, although Sect Master Huang''s coming here is a coincidence, is it not a coincidence?"


    Huang Liang pondered for a while, then nodded slightly: "Fellow Daoist is right, so I''ll have to help you, Fellow Daoist."


    Sitting cross-legged, relaxing, the little fairy doctor stepped forward to diagnose and treat his injury.


    "Sister-in-law, is sixth brother all right?" Ye Liuli asked softly beside Yiyi.


    Obviously, she and Sixth Brother are relatives, but after getting along these days, she found that she didn''t really know Sixth Brother well. On the contrary, her sister-in-law and Sixth Brother were in love with each other. They often knew each other with just one look or a simple sentence want to do something.


    Even though Ye Liuli''s address had been corrected, the other party had clearly recognized her identity as her sister-in-law, so Yiyi was quite helpless, and said, "Of course it''s okay, your sixth brother is much stronger than you imagined."


    Ye Liuli nodded her head, since her sister-in-law said so, she felt relieved.


    The sea of ??fog was rolling, and there were some aftermaths coming from the depths and the outside. The aftermaths in the depths were obviously caused by Lu Ye''s killing of the enemy, and the outside ones were caused by the monks of Tianhe Sect''s strong attack on the formation.


    But in comparison, the commotion outside is obviously much bigger, the number of Tianhe Sect is there.


    But the tumbling sea of ??fog has always been as solid as gold, never broken or scattered, giving people a great sense of security.


    "What kind of formation is this!" At the entrance of Yaogu Valley, Yun Haitian''s face was gloomy. The strength and weirdness of the formation in front of him was beyond his imagination. He had stirred up all kinds of turmoil in the Dragon Realm, and he had never seen any scenes, but the big formation in front of him gave him an unshakable feeling.


    Can such a formation be arranged by humans?


    The person who arranged this array must be a shocking talent, if he can''t use it for himself, then he can only cut the grass and root out, otherwise it will cause serious trouble.


    As soon as he thought about it, he didn''t believe it, so many monks of Tianhe sect could not break a formation.


    The sea of ??fog rolling ahead suddenly surged more violently, as if something was about to break through the fog and come out.


    A group of Tianhe Cult monks immediately became vigilant.


    Sure enough, something burst out of the sea of ??fog suddenly, a cultivator of Tianhe sect had quick eyesight and quick hands, and cast out a spell. In an instant, the blood mist filled the air and was almost smashed to pieces.


    "This is..." Many Tianhe Sect monks were startled, and it was only at this moment that they realized that what flew out of the sea of ??fog was actually a corpse.


    And look at his attire and appearance...


    "Elder Seventeen!" a monk of the Tianhe Sect uttered in shock.


    Yun Haitian''s face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out.


    The one who came out of the sea of ??fog was actually his Seventeenth Elder. He could see clearly that the Seventeenth Elder was lifeless before he showed up, with scars all over his body, which looked like he was injured by a formation, but There was only one truly fatal injury, a stab through the heart.


    He didn''t know what happened in the sea of ??fog, but he could deduce many things from this corpse alone.


    The seventeenth elder fell into the big formation and was injured by many formations. There were even thieves who hid in the dark and took advantage of the seventeenth elder''s unpreparedness to kill him with one blow!


    It''s the kid who made Wu Xie suffer!


    The change in the big formation here was also made by him.


    It is already surprising enough to make Wu Xie suffer, but at this time, even the Seventeenth Elder was lost in his hands, what a shocking thing.


    The Tianhe Sect has been entrenched in Selangor for so many years. Apart from the previous battle with Fahua Liu Tianyi, where several elders were killed, there has never been a precedent for an elder to die in battle.


    Today, however, is the first of its kind.


    Still died at the hands of an inexplicable kid!


    Yun Haitian was furious in his heart, bursting out like a flame, but before he could do anything, the sea of ??fog in front of him rolled violently again.


    Immediately afterwards, figures flew out of the sea of ??fog like rags and sacks, and fell to the ground like dead dogs...


    "The twenty-three elders, the thirty-six elders, and the elder Wuxie..."


    A group of Tianhe Sect disciples and elders were stunned, staring blankly at the many corpses in front of them.


    How many people rushed in before, how many people died now, even the strongest Wu Xie couldn''t escape, he must have seen something that shocked him before he died, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of death.


    The sea of ??fog is still rolling, silently.


    However, all the monks of the Tianhe sect, including those disciples and elders, stepped back a few feet.


    Looking at the sea of ??fog ahead, there seems to be an ancient ferocious beast that is addicted to humans in the unknown depths. No matter who enters, it will die.


    The scene was horrifying for a moment, and everyone felt chills in their hearts and their skin turned cold.


    After a long while, the elder finally said, "Sixth elder, what should we do now?"


    They are just chasing and killing Huang Liang. Fahua and Liu Tianyi are already dead, and Huang Liang must not be allowed to escape. He is not only one of the strongest ninth-level realms in the world, but also the suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong, Li Sa. Having already sat down and killed Huang Liang, Huang Tianzong will definitely be in chaos for a while, which will be of great benefit to the Tianhe Sect.


    But after chasing him so far, he was hit head-to-head.


    It is ironic that a medicine valley famous for saving lives and healing the wounded has become a place of cannibalism.


    Even if the sea of ??clouds and the sky saw too many strong winds and waves, he was a little at a loss at the moment.


    Naturally, he was not reconciled to retreating at this point. So many people had been lost, and several elders had died. If he retreated like this, not to mention his own unwillingness, even the leader Tiansheng would not be able to pass the test.


    But such a fierce place is not something they can solve.


    Need help? But the leader has important things to do, even if he asks for help, how much support can he get?


    Yun Haitian had a hard time making a choice.


    In front of the grass hut, Lu Ye stepped out of the sea of ??fog step by step, and the fluctuating spiritual energy fluctuations all over his body quickly calmed down, and his whole body was unharmed.


    With his current strength, supplemented by the large formation that he has set up in the medicine valley, he really doesn''t pay attention to a group of monks of Tianhe Cult who don''t want to die.


    If they dared to come in, Lu Ye could kill them. Even a person as strong as Wu Xie would not do anything in his formation, and he would easily kill them with a few stabs.


    Huang Liang, who was being treated by the little fairy doctor, looked at Lu Ye who had reappeared, and said, "Be safe, little friend. When I recover from my injuries, I will help you kill the enemy."

 Chapter 711

    No one knew what happened in the sea of ??fog, and Huang Liang naturally didn''t know either.


    Seeing Lu Ye appearing, he thought that Lu Ye simply trapped the enemy in the sea of ??fog.


    "Kill them all." Lu Ye glanced at him and replied flatly.


    Huang Liang felt that he might have heard something wrong...


    Ye Liuli cheered and clapped her hands, "Sixth brother is amazing."


    She didn''t quite know the strength of those monks of the Tianhe Cult, she just thought that they were a group of cats and dogs who could not stand on the stage. If she knew, she would be full of shock.


    Only then did Huang Liang come back to his senses: "What do you mean by killing all...?"


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, but just waved his hand, as if wiping off the dust on the dusty mirror, the tumbling sea of ??mist in front of him quickly fell silent, and the situation at the entrance of the valley was also imprinted in his eyes.


    The surprised Yun Haitian and others, as well as Wu Xie and other figures lying on the ground, all clearly came into view.


    "What?" Huang Liang''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and he looked towards Taniguchi in disbelief.


    Only then did I realize that I heard correctly just now.


    The phrase "kill all" literally means that all the enemies who rushed into the medicine valley were really all killed!


    How long has it been?


    Since the young people around him mobilized the great momentum, it was only a few dozen breaths before and after, and the Tianhe Sect lost a few elders, plus a dozen Tianhe Sect disciples...


    Before, he had a bloody battle with Monk Fahua and Liu Tianyi under Tianhe, and it seemed that the number of elders killed by Tianhe Sect was only this number.


    And that was the result of the desperate efforts of two respected seniors.


    This little-known young man actually did the same thing with a single gesture, even though he used the power of the formation, it is still unimaginable.


    Looking at the calm-looking young man beside him, Huang Liang couldn''t help but have a word in his heart.


    When the sky changes, evildoers are bound to be born!


    When the sea of ??fog dissipated, the monks of the Tianhe Sect also saw the figures of the people in front of the thatched cottage. The elders headed by Yun Haitian are all full of fear.


    The bones of Wu Xie and others are especially hot. How can people not be afraid to kill Wu Xie in such a short period of time?


    After all, Yun Haitian has experienced strong winds and waves. Although he was shocked in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. He yelled in the direction of Yaogu: "That boy, your formation is really good, but that''s all. How dare you come out?"


    Lu Ye didn''t speak, but Ye Liuli was not convinced: "Do you dare to come in?"


    Naturally, Yun Haitian would not fight with a little girl like Ye Liuli, and snorted coldly: "Don''t think that hiding inside is safe, boy, if you want to survive, hand over the old guy by your side! My Tianhe Sect is inclusive of all rivers. , Talents like you shouldn¡¯t die here in vain, as long as you are sincere, my Tianhe Sect is willing to accept you, and I will not hold you accountable for anything in the past!¡±


    Lu Ye said quietly: "I killed so many of you, and you don''t pursue it?"


    Yun Haitian said: "They died because they overestimated their capabilities. My little friend has already proved his worth. The dead are naturally not as useful as the living!" There can also be an explanation.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Be taught!"


    Yun Haitian stared at him closely: "How do you choose, little friend?"


    Lu Ye also looked at him: "Come in and I''ll tell you."


    Yun Haitian''s face darkened slightly, and he already understood Lu Ye''s mind.


    "It seems that my little friend won''t cry when he sees the coffin. If that''s the case, then you all die here!" Yun Haitian waved his hand: "Continue to break the formation!"


    Having suffered the big losses before, it is naturally impossible for the Tianhe Sect to go deep into the Medicine Valley. The formation here is indeed treacherous and powerful, but as long as it does not enter the formation, no matter how powerful it is, it will not be able to threaten the people of the Tianhe Sect. Even if the Tianhe Sect is damaged, there are more leftovers. As long as they continue to act as before, there will be a day when the formation can be broken, and everyone hiding inside will surely die No burial place.


    When the words fell, many monks of the Tianhe Sect made their moves in unison, and attacks fell in the direction of Yaogu.


    However, with a big wave of Lu Ye''s hand, the entire Medicine Valley was covered by a layer of light curtain. Those attacks fell on the light curtain, and only made ripples, which could not damage the light curtain at all.


    While treating Huang Liang, the little fairy doctor watched and watched, and nodded in satisfaction: "I am very satisfied with the medical fee you paid, and this is also the most valuable medical fee I have ever received."


    In peaceful times, with such a large array of guardians, Medicine Valley would be safe enough, but now the Tianhe Sect has started an incident, and a huge storm starting from Xuezhou will inevitably sweep the entire Longteng Realm.


    Yaogu''s side bears the brunt, no matter how powerful the formation is, it may not be able to protect Yaogu completely.


    "How long can it last?" the little doctor asked again.


    "The ground veins are not dry, and the formation is not broken!" Lu Ye replied, the formation in Medicine Valley this time is an attempt, and it is also a practice. He combined the big formation of Medicine Valley with the ground veins here, and the two are dependent on each other. Well, the spiritual power consumed by the protective formation is drawn from the earth veins, so in theory, as long as the earth veins are not exhausted, the formation will not be broken.


    Of course, this is only in theory, after all, there are many factors that are difficult to determine in reality.


    "That is to say, there are still times when it will be broken." The little doctor understood.


    Huang Liang said: "Don''t worry, everyone, Emperor Tianzong, Jingang Temple and Haoran Academy have issued a call to action, calling on monks from all over the world to come to Xuezhou to kill evil and demons. I have contacted people to rush here, and it will take a few days to arrive. "With the help of the little doctor, his injury has stabilized, but it will take a while to recover.


    The little fairy doctor nodded: "I hope I can last until then."


    A violent cough suddenly sounded, but Zhuang Bufan, who had been sitting upright in the chair, seemed to be showing signs of relapse.


    With a cough, he staggered to his feet.


    Ye Liuli hurried forward to help, and said with concern: "Brother Zhuang, I will help you go back to the house to rest."


    Zhuang Bufan waved his hand, gasped for breath, and calmed down after a while. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ye: "Brother Ye, Zhuang has no family and no sect, and has lived a life of freedom. Over the years, he hasn''t made many friends. It is worthwhile to know you before dying."


    I haven''t known Lu Ye for a long time, but Lu Ye admires him as a person, so why doesn''t he admire Lu Ye''s personality.


    Although he didn''t know what treasure Lu Ye took out before, so that he didn''t feel the pain that penetrated into the soul these days, but only from the words before the little doctor, he knew that Lu Ye''s take out must be It''s an extremely expensive thing.


    And such a precious thing was only used on a dying person like him, but Lu Ye didn''t regret it at all.


    Xu Shi has the same temperament, Xu Shi is dying, and his perspective on everything is different from before. In any case, he is grateful for Lu Ye''s dedication and remembers his kindness.


    In the past few days, he had an idea in his mind, but he was still not sure to pay attention, because this idea might harm Lu Ye.


    But at this time, it is time to make a decision.


    After all, such a fetish should not be hidden. What''s more, even if he wants to hide it, Lu Ye will notice it after he dies. Instead of letting him try it rashly, it''s better to show it to him and tell him to hide it. See for yourself the pros and cons.


    Zhuang Bufan suddenly made such an abnormal move, Lu Ye obviously noticed something, frowned and said: "Brother Zhuang, don''t need to say more, it''s important to go back to the room and rest."


    Zhuang Bufan shook his head and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, I am a mortal person, and I would not live long. If you hadn''t brought me here, I would have been exposed to the wilderness. I have been thinking these days, since I am mortal, why bother to struggle?" ? Now I want to understand, I have been lingering for several days, just for this moment, and after today, it is impossible to have such an opportunity again."


    A group of people looked at him in bewilderment, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Only the little fairy doctor sighed thoughtfully.


    "Brother Ye must be very curious, how did I get this injury." Zhuang Bufan said, his pale face turned rosy, as if his condition has improved a lot.


    However, both Lu Ye and Ye Liuli have seen that this is the image of the backlight, and he seems to be urging some kind of secret technique to squeeze the last strength in his body.


    "Senior Fairy Doctor should have guessed something, she will tell you."


    While speaking, he walked towards the entrance of the valley, step by step, his body was steady, his originally weak breath began to recover, and the mighty power of the ninth level of Yunhe suddenly permeated the air.


    "Brother Zhuang, you..." Lu Ye wanted to stop him, but when he stretched out his hand, he shrank again. He could feel that this was the last bloom of Zhuang Bufan''s life, and this was also Zhuang Bufan''s own expectation, not to mention whether he could stop it. If he could live, even if he was stopped, he would not be able to survive.


    With such a seriously injured body, Zhuang Bufan obviously wanted to fight to the death when he urged the secret technique to squeeze himself.


    Blocking him at this time will only make Zhuang Bufan''s last vitality go in vain.


    As a monk, death is vigorous and vigorous, after all, it is also a kind of destination.


    And judging from Zhuang Bufan''s previous words, his going here is not simply to fight the enemy desperately, but more like making an extremely important choice. As he moves forward, accompanied by the revival of momentum, he is even more confident, as if he is in front of him. It is not the many strong men of the Tianhe Sect, but a group of chickens and dogs.


    Beside Lu Ye, Ye Liuli was already in tears. The little girl had a kind heart. She spent a few days with Zhuang Bufan, but she couldn''t say how much she had feelings for her. But seeing with her own eyes that such a friend, who was regarded as a friend, went to death generously, she was also in her heart. Definitely uncomfortable.


    Yiyi was silent, Huang Liang sighed.


    Zhuang Bufan''s abnormality naturally attracted the attention of the monks of Taniguchi Tianhe Sect. Yun Haitian frowned and looked at Zhuang Bufan who was walking towards this side step by step, and couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Overestimating one''s abilities!"


    Even if Zhuang Bufan showed the aura of the ninth level of Yunhe at this moment, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    He didn''t know why Zhuang Bufan put on a posture of rushing towards them, but this was exactly what he wanted. The Tianhe sect had suffered huge losses in Medicine Valley and was unable to take revenge for the time being, but the other party dared to rush out, so it''s up to him They have a chance.


    As long as Zhuang Bufan dared to step out of the medicine valley, without the protection of the formation, he would surely die.

 Chapter 712

    "Brother Ye!" Zhuang Bufan who was walking forward suddenly shouted: "This is the last thing I can do for you, you have to see clearly!"


    When the words fell, something suddenly appeared in Zhuang Bufan''s hand.


    The thing looked like a round ball, the size of a baby''s head, which was held by Zhuang Bufan.


    The sphere was inconspicuous when it appeared, but in the next moment, a sudden change occurred, and the sphere suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless tiny fragments. The fragments covered Zhuang Bufan''s body as if they were spiritual.


    Amidst the crackling sound, Zhuang Bufan was surrounded by countless tiny fragments, and in the blink of an eye, the image of this not-so-tall man underwent an earth-shaking change.


    The place where Zhuang Bufan was before has been replaced by a scarlet figure, tall, slender, with smooth curves, as if a skilled craftsman had experienced countless years of polishing.


    Where the scarlet figure was, the space was slightly distorted. It seemed that it was under pressure that shouldn''t be endured. Groups of air currents visible to the naked eye swirled and sank around the scarlet figure, disillusioned and disillusioned.


    That is the mutation that occurs when the power reaches a certain limit.


    Even if the scarlet figure turned its back on Lu Ye and the others, it made everyone feel unspeakable oppression.


    And the people of the Tianhe Sect, who were facing the scarlet figure, were even more horrified, as if an invisible big hand pinched their hearts, and everyone stopped breathing for a while.


    Both the enemy and the enemy were shocked by this sudden change and their minds were unstable.


    "That''s..." The scarlet tall figure was reflected in Huang Liang''s eyes, as if he remembered something.


    "Hey." The little fairy doctor sighed, "It really is... the dragon seat!"


    "Dragon seat!" Huang Liang took a breath and finally realized: "Yes, it''s the dragon seat!"


    Lu Ye frowned, listening to the conversation of the two people around him, he didn''t know that the Dragon Seat they were talking about was the strange thing that changed Zhuang Bufan''s image.


    There is another name for this kind of strange thing on the side of Kyushu.


    Yanjia!


    The Yanshi school is a very small school in Kyushu. Since Lu Ye practiced, he can count the Yanshi he has met with a single slap.


    And because the Yanshi he met were not high-level, so most of those Yanshi just made some mechanism creations, such as mechanism spiders, mechanism snakes, etc., which would not play much role against the enemy and could be used for exploration Some dangerous places can often work wonders.


    If the ultimate mystery of the Beast Control School is the Beast Transformation Secret Art, then the ultimate mystery of the Yanshi School is Yanjia.


    Yan armor is divided into two types, half body armor and full body armor. The so-called half body armor is a creation that cannot cover the whole body, but can enhance the monk''s strength to a certain extent. Half body armor, its own strength is not very outstanding in the Divine Sea Realm, but if it can be supplemented with that half body armor, it will not lose the wind in a short period of time in a short period of time when fighting enemies whose strength is several levels higher than its own.


    It''s a pity that Yanshi''s practice pays too much attention to external forces and ignores itself, so the inheritance of Yanshi''s school is getting more and more lonely.


    Qianji Pavilion is very sparsely populated, even if there is a Divine Sea Realm Daxiu in charge, in the judgment of Tianji, it is only a small sect of seventh or eighth rank.


    This point is similar to the situation of the Jade Blood Sect before.


    And full-body armor... There is no full-body armor in the entire Kyushu, because the refining of full-body armor is beyond the reach of Yanshi in Kyushu.


    About these things about Yanshi, Lu Ye deliberately went to learn about them at the beginning, because he was somewhat interested in the school of Yanshi, and the source of his interest was the legendary Yanjia.


    As a spirit pattern master, if he really wants to practice the Yanshi school, he can get twice the result with half the effort, because some special spirit patterns are often used in the creation of Yanshi creations.


    It''s just that when he learned enough, he gave up the idea of ??practicing the Yanshi school. Firstly, he lacked energy, and secondly, he was also the Yanjia in his imagination, which was not quite the same as the actual thing.


    Lu Ye never expected that in this secret realm of the Dragon Realm, he saw such an excellent Yan armor, and it was also a full body armor!


    This full body armor fits perfectly with what he imagined.


    Zhuang Bufan''s figure has been completely wrapped in the Yanjia, and all parts of the Yanjia are extremely smooth. There are two sharp barbs on the left and right elbows, shining a cold light.


    Colder than these two barbs, are the two scarlet eyes that bloomed from behind the Yanjia.


    It seems that once the fierce beast that has been trapped for countless years gets rid of the barrier, the scarlet eyes reflect a taste of wanting to choose and devour. There was a bang in Yanjia.


    "What the hell!"


    Yun Haitian let out a scream. When a person as strong as him was stared at by that scarlet gaze, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror of encountering a natural enemy. An endless and strong breath of death rose from the bottom of his heart, enveloping his whole body, making him He was cold.


    If he was given enough time, he would definitely be able to recall a long-standing legend in the Longteng world, but now that his mind is shaken, he can''t think of too much.


    Even a well-informed person like Huang Liang didn''t react until he was awakened by the little doctor, let alone him?


    After all, he is the sixth elder of the Tianhe Sect. The moment he sensed something was wrong, a layer of blood mist erupted all over his body. His originally burly figure seemed to have shrunk a lot at this moment. In the next moment, he was wrapped in that A layer of blood mist fled quickly.


    Invincible, invincible!


    Although he didn''t think of that legend for a while, he also made the most correct choice. In this situation, he had to run away as fast as possible, the farther the better!


    "Kill!" A suppressed roar sounded.


    That voice, like a dragon''s chant, like a beast''s roar, accompanied by endless ferocious aura, reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The moment the voice sounded, the scarlet figure had turned into a ray of red light and rushed into the camp of many monks of the Tianhe Sect.


    No one could clearly see how he moved. When he changed from extreme motion to extreme stillness, streaks of blood mist around him bloomed like blooming flowers, which was extremely poignant and beautiful.


    At this moment, all beings are equal.


    Whether it was an ordinary monk of the Tianhe Sect or an elder of the Tianhe Sect, they all died.


    "Ah!" A monk screamed in horror, his expression panicked, what he saw in front of him was beyond his knowledge, and he didn''t know how to deal with it at the critical moment of life and death.


    "Kill him quickly!" An elder of Tianhe Sect roared angrily, and at the same time shot out a spell, attacking the tall scarlet figure.


    The scarlet figure remained indifferent, but stretched out a hand, directly pierced through the powerful spell, and pinched the elder of the Tianhe Sect who made the attack.


    The huge person is like a pinched chick at the moment, no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of the shackles of his hands.


    With a bang, like a bubble bursting, the Tianhe Sect elder was crushed and burst.


    Many attacks came from all directions, but the scarlet figure did not dodge or evade, and his attacks were extremely simple and pure, like an ordinary person who had never practiced before, punching and kicking in the crowd.


    But it was this seemingly ordinary way that made the group of Tianhe Sect feel boundless despair.


    The tearing force generated by the aftermath of the punching wind and foot force caused the death of every monk of the Tianhe Cult, even those elder-level powerhouses were blown up one by one.


    But none of the people who were targeted by the scarlet figure survived.


    Looking at this mind-swaying scene from a distance, Lu Ye suddenly understood Zhuang Bufan''s choice.


    Indeed, as he said, if you miss today, you will never have such an opportunity again.


    If today is missed, Zhuang Bufan will only slowly dry up and die, but at this moment, he is blooming with the most brilliant brilliance in his life.


    Such vigor and vigor, it is not worthy of this life.


    "He failed to control the dragon seat, so he couldn''t exert the full power of the dragon seat." The voice of the little fairy doctor sounded in his ears, as if he was specifically saying that Yu Lu Ye was listening, which is why the scarlet figure''s killing action at the moment was extremely powerful. The simple reason is that because Zhuang Bufan couldn''t control this strange object, he could only use the simplest and most convenient method to kill the enemy, and his mind at the moment must have been greatly affected, "A divine object like the Dragon Seat, Forcibly acting under the premise of being uncontrollable, there will inevitably be a violent backlash, damage to the foundation, and trauma to the soul, all of which are external manifestations."


    So this is the origin of Zhuang Bufan''s injuries!


    Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Zhuang Bufan said just now that the little fairy doctor should have guessed about his injury and what he should know. Looking at it now, it is indeed the case.


    The little fairy doctor has treated so many monks, but there has never been one like Zhuang Bufan.


    It would be fine if the injury was caused by fighting the enemy, but in the eyes of the little doctor, Zhuang Bufan''s injury was not caused by fighting the enemy at all, but rather like a loss caused by practicing some secret technique.


    Combined with some rumors heard some time ago, the little doctor has a guess.


    But she has never asked about it. For a doctor like her, the person who seeks the doctor pays for the medicine, and she only cares about the sickness and injury.


    If it weren''t for what Zhuang Bufan said before leaving, she wouldn''t have explained so much to Lu Ye.


    "Half a month ago, it was suspected that a divine soldier was born in Nanzhou, and countless monks were attracted to fight, blood flowed like a river, and in the end, the divine soldier who was born disappeared...so that''s how it is." Huang Liang murmured to himself.


    As the suzerain of Huangtian Sect, he possessed a huge intelligence network. As soon as the incident happened in Nanzhou, someone reported it to him.


    The Dragon Realm has a long history, and once gave birth to the Divine Sea Realm and the True Lake Realm, so many things from ancient times are of great value to today''s monks.


    It is not uncommon for a divine weapon to be born in the Dragon World.


    But it would be unusual if one was born in the dragon seat.


    Looking at it now, what happened in Nanzhou half a month ago has a lot to do with Longzuo, but no one knows why it fell into the hands of this person in the end.


    If he knew Zhuang Bufan''s true identity, he wouldn''t have such doubts.


    The name of Stealing God is not for nothing. Taking away treasures without anyone noticing is Zhuang Bufan''s best job, but he didn''t expect that this time he took away not only a treasure, but also a life-threatening talisman. seal.

 Chapter 713

    There were over a hundred people from the Tianhe Sect chasing and killing Huangliang this time, more than a dozen of them were elder-level powerhouses, and the rest were not mediocre.


    With such a huge lineup, no one in the Longteng Realm could resist. If Huang Liang didn''t run fast, ten lives would not be enough to kill him.


    However, at this moment, such a group of people, in front of Zhuang Bufan who was wearing the armored dragon seat, were like withered weeds, with no power to fight back, only to be slaughtered.


    In less than ten breaths, all the monks of the Tianhe Cult at the entrance of the valley were dead. Except for a tall scarlet figure standing there, there was not a complete corpse to be seen.


    Kyushu recognized that things like Yanjia are the foreign objects that can most enhance the combat effectiveness of monks, and ordinary spiritual weapons cannot be compared with them.


    The master of the Divine Sea Realm in Qianji Pavilion can fight against enemies who are several levels higher than himself with a half-body armor, let alone a legendary full-body armor like Dragon Seat.


    Zhuang Bufan''s prestige and movement in such a short period of time have already surpassed the scope of the Cloud River Realm, and even the general True Lake Realm may not be able to compare with it.


    But everyone knows that he must have paid a huge price.


    After beheading all the enemies in sight, the scarlet figure turned into a streak of light again, darting towards the distance like thunder and lightning, and disappeared in an instant.


    That direction is exactly the direction that Yun Haitian, the sixth elder of Tianhe Sect, fled from before.


    No one knows what happened afterwards, but from today onwards, Yun Haitian, the sixth elder of the Tianhe Sect, has never appeared in front of the world again.


    While the scarlet figure was chasing after him, Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat and he chased after him.


    After half a cup of tea, he saw the remnants of a battlefield in an open field more than two hundred miles away. The ground was covered with traces of blood spilled and fragments of bones.


    There is no Yunhaitian, and there is no Zhuang Bufan.


    There is only a ball the size of a baby''s head, lying quietly on the ground. At first glance, the ball looks inconspicuous, as if it is just a rock with a strange shape. Even if someone passes by, before knowing its details, I don''t necessarily care.


    The fetish is self-defiled.


    Lu Ye bent down and took the ball in his hand. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel too much weight, and the texture was not as hard as he imagined.


    By this time, he had seen Zhuang Bufan''s last thoughts in his life.


    He didn''t want to die slowly with exhaustion like that. Compared to that kind of unknown death method, he was more willing to be so vigorous, and he also helped Yaogu resolve a crisis.


    More importantly, he wanted to use this method to tell Lu Ye the danger of the dragon seat.


    Because he knew that even if he didn''t say anything, Lu Ye would still be able to find the dragon seat after he died. Instead of letting Lu Ye rashly try the power of the dragon seat, it is better to show Lu Ye the last light of his life and let him see it for himself. verify.


    He once thought about hiding the dragon seat so that no one else would find out.


    But his current physical condition is extremely poor, not to mention whether he can complete this task alone, a fetish like the Dragon Seat should not be hidden like this, especially now that the Hejiao is going against the law, and the Dragon Realm seems to have undergone major changes.


    If Lu Ye can have the dragon seat in his hand, not to mention the power to protect himself, at least, when encountering an enemy that cannot be solved, he can have the capital to die with the enemy.


    This is Zhuang Bufan''s good intentions, and it can be regarded as his repayment for the kindness that Lu Ye and others have taken care of him in the past few days.


    His injuries were actually brought about by testing the power of the Dragon Seat.


    After he got the dragon seat that day, he activated the power of the dragon seat in a moment of curiosity, and in the end he suffered serious losses... But that time, he only activated the dragon seat and did not use it to fight.


    This time was the only time he used the power of the Dragon Throne to kill the enemy, and it became the last slam of his life, full of vigor and passion.


    There was no Zhuang Bufan''s bones, not even the storage bag. The blood and bones on the ground were just the sea of ??clouds and sky. Zhuang Bufan seemed to have evaporated out of thin air.


    Lu Ye looked at the dragon seat in his hand and clenched it tightly.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye''s figure appeared in the medicine valley.


    Ye Liuli looked over nervously: "Brother Six, Brother Zhuang..."


    Lu Ye looked at her: "Brother Zhuang, he did what he wanted to do."


    Ye Liuli immediately covered her mouth, tears could not stop streaming down, Yiyi hugged her, patted her lightly, comforting her.


    "How many heroes Long Teng has, it''s amazing!" Huang Liang sighed leisurely, until now he didn''t know Zhuang Bufan''s true identity, but this did not prevent him from respecting the other party''s last behavior.


    Just like his respect for Fahua and Liu Tianyi.


    It is indeed normal for monks to live and die, but how many people can be at ease when facing life and death, and how many people can know that they must die without complaining?


    Fahua and Liu Tianyi are such people, and so is Zhuang Bufan.


    A crisis was resolved in this way.


    "Fellow Daoist, tell me about the dragon seat." Lu Ye looked up at the little doctor who was staring at Huaci''s face. He didn''t know much about the Dragon Realm. After all, he was not the real Ye Liu, he was just It''s just a monk who came here from Kyushu.


    Furthermore, even the real Ye Liu may not know the dragon seat.


    "Let me talk about it." Huang Liang took the initiative to ask Ying, not because he was free, but mainly because the little doctor was healing his injuries, and he didn''t want the little doctor to be distracted.


    "The dragon seat is said to be something from an extremely ancient era. There are also rumors that it is not from the Dragon Realm, because the material used to make this sacred object seems to be the body of a real dragon, but no one knows whether it is true or not. .¡±


    Following Huang Liang''s eloquence, all kinds of information about the dragon seat were also revealed.


    Although there used to be a sea of ??gods and a real lake in the Longteng Realm, even so, the level of the practice world was the same as that of Kyushu.


    Such things as real dragons are not something monks in the Divine Sea Realm can fight, let alone use their dragon body to refine Yanjia.


    On the other side of Baifeng Mountain in the Lingxi battlefield, there is a real dragon sealed up, and the dragon scales in Lu Ye''s hand were given by it.


    So Huang Liang said that the material used to make the Dragon Seat seemed to be the body of a real dragon, but he wasn''t sure if it was true or not... But Lu Ye had a vague feeling that it should be true.


    He had obtained real dragon scales, so when the dragon seat was in his hand, he could faintly notice it.


    Moreover, according to the only information he knows, there is no such small school as Yanshi in Longteng Realm. Maybe some monks can refine some small mechanism creations, but that is not the inheritance of Yanshi, but the art of refining. technique.


    In the Longteng Realm without Yanshi''s inheritance, there is such a powerful Dragon Seat Yanjia, which undoubtedly explains a lot of problems.


    The legend about the Dragon Seat has been circulating for many years.


    In the recorded history of the Dragon World, the Dragon Seat has appeared many times, but every time it caused a bloody storm in the Dragon World, and each time it didn''t take long for the Dragon Seat to disappear inexplicably.


    According to the rumors, wearing a dragon seat, with a scarlet and tall figure, and endless violent killings, it is the most unknown thing in the entire dragon world.


    With the appearance of Tianhe 800 years ago, the Dragon Cultivation World is not as good as one generation after another, and the inheritance of many sects has been cut off. I am afraid that only the three dominant sects in this world still have some records about the Dragon Seat.


    As for how the Little Doctor Immortal knew about Dragon Seat, that''s unknown.


    From Lu Ye''s point of view, this woman was covered in fog.


    Among other things, Longteng Realm and Kyushu are two completely different worlds, how can there be two identical people?


    If this is a coincidence, it may not be too much of a coincidence.


    These days he is busy setting up the formation, but even if the formation is complete, he is not going to leave Medicine Valley.


    One is that Zhuang Bufan has limited mobility, and the other is that he also wants to find out the details of the little fairy doctor.


    It''s about Hua Ci, so he can''t help but not care about it.


    "Little friend, the Dragon Seat is a sacred object, but if it is not compatible with it, the price of using this object will be extremely high. You should have personally verified the fate of that fellow daoist, so you''d better not use this object rashly." Huang Liangyu remonstrated earnestly.


    The three overlord sects have actually been secretly searching for the whereabouts of Dragon Seat these years, not to keep it for themselves, but to seal it up.


    After all, every time the dragon seat appears in the world, it will cause some turmoil, and countless monks will die because of it.


    If it can be found and sealed off, there will be fewer catastrophes in the practice world in the future.


    "Besides, Dragon Seat itself..." Huang Liang shook his head suddenly when he reached this point, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it."


    Lu Ye stared at him, the habit of half-talking like this is really annoying.


    "I didn''t find the dragon seat." Lu Ye said lightly.


    Huang Liang was startled, but immediately realized, nodded and said, "I didn''t find the best."


    Once the news of something like the Dragon Seat is leaked, it will definitely cause countless people to snatch it up. Right now, there will be a big change in the Longteng world. The three major sects have jointly issued a call to action to conquer the Tianhe Sect in Xuezhou.


    At such a critical moment, Huang Liang didn''t want to cause extra problems.


    Lu Ye refused to admit that he had found the dragon seat, so Huang Liang was naturally too lazy to pursue too much.


    In any case, he was able to survive this time thanks to Lu Ye and Zhuang Bufan. As the patriarch of the Emperor Tianzong, how could he be the kind of person who will repay his kindness and covet other people''s treasures?


    He''s more concerned about something else right now.


    Master Li Sa sat down, Fahua and Liu Tianyi died in the battle below Tianhe, and their luck returned to the Dragon Realm. When the realm changes drastically, there will inevitably be evildoers born to carry the fate of the entire realm and bear the burden. Take the responsibility of saving the world.


    Could it be this child?


    He had never heard of or seen the shocking formation in Medicine Valley, and it was definitely not something that monks in the Cloud River Realm could arrange.


    Coupled with the fact that the dragon seat is now in the world, and being acquired by him, Huang Liang couldn''t help but think too much about it.


    Moreover, he was chased and intercepted by many monks of the Tianhe Sect, escaped here unintentionally, and survived in the end... Was it really just a coincidence, rather than some guidance in the dark?


    Judging from all the signs, Huang Liang had some doubts in his heart, but there was no way to verify this fact, so he could only wait for time to give an answer.


    Thinking of Tianhe Sect again, Huang Liang couldn''t help but sigh again.


    A Tianhe Sect is naturally not enough to compete with the entire cultivation world, but in a war, and it is unknown how many people will die, the Longteng cultivation world can no longer withstand too much trouble.

 Chapter 714

    Below Tianhe, the blood river surged, and the bloody smell permeated a hundred miles around, thick as substance, in the blood river, the bubbles burst, and there seemed to be wailing from wronged souls.


    Tiansheng put his hands behind his back and looked up.


    He did not participate in the siege of Fahua and Liu Tianyi by many experts from the Tianhe Sect before. After decades of planning, he finally reached the final step. Now, all he has in his eyes is the Tianhe that stretches across the void. Nothing else.


    No one or anything in this world can interfere with his grand plan.


    The light cough sounded from far to near, and the great elder Xing Mo came over. He was already old, but now he looked older.


    In the previous battle, although only a few elders died on the Tianhe Sect side, many people were injured, especially Xing Mo, who faced Fahua''s anger, was actually seriously injured. He couldn''t figure it out, that great monk was obviously old and dying How could it explode with such terrifying strength.


    But after all, two fists are no match for four hands.


    What he couldn''t understand was why Fahua and Liu Tianyi had to fight to the death here.


    With the strength of those two people, plus Huang Liang, if they wanted to escape, there might not be no chance, but in fact, from the beginning to the end, the two of them had no intention of fleeing from this place, only at the last moment, they joined forces to give Huangliang creates a space for escape.


    But now it was meaningless to think about it, Xing Mo calmed down, stood beside Tiansheng, and spoke softly.


    "The leader, the sixth elder, the nineteenth elder, the twenty-seventh elder... and those who chased them out are all dead."


    More than a hundred people were lost at once, including more than a dozen elders. When Xing Mo received the news, he couldn''t believe it, but he finally confirmed that those people had indeed encountered misfortune.


    Just chasing and killing a seriously injured Huangliang, how could they all die?


    Who in this world can kill those people in such a short period of time?


    Even if Fahua and Liu Tianyi are reborn, they may not have this ability.


    So he hurried over and reported the matter.


    "Um."


    Contrary to his expectations, facing such a bad news, Tiansheng just responded lightly, without any other reaction.


    After waiting for a while, Tiansheng still had no other instructions, Xing Mo said: "Master, do you need me to send someone to investigate the situation?"


    In any case, it is necessary to know how those people died and at whose hands they died, so that they can deal with it.


    "No need, let''s die." Tiansheng responded lightly, his tone didn''t sound like a dozen elders died, but some unworthy chickens and dogs died.


    Xing Mo couldn''t help feeling chills in his heart. Although the Tianhe Sect didn''t have as long a heritage as the three overlord sects, and there wasn''t much friendship between brothers and sisters of the same sect, but since they reported to the group for warmth, they shouldn''t be so indifferent.


    Xing Mo faintly felt that something was wrong with Tiansheng.


    In fact, he has been aware of this feeling since Tiansheng began to implement the current plan, but it was not so obvious before.


    After a moment of silence, Xing Mo asked: "Master, can we really get a glimpse of the road beyond Yunhe?"


    Even the Great Elder of the Tianhe Sect, who is less than one person and more than ten thousand people, is not clear about Tiansheng''s plan. The big formation in front of him covers dozens of miles and is poured with countless lives and blood. What kind of role it can play, he has no idea.


    But in Tiansheng''s external remarks, this big formation is the key to their road after they get rid of the barriers of the Dragon Realm and set foot on the Yunhe.


    So all these years, these elders have been helping Tiansheng wholeheartedly, working hard without complaint.


    At their level of cultivation, this is the only thing they desire.


    "Are you questioning the leader?"


    Tiansheng, who was extremely indifferent to the life and death of more than a dozen elders under his command, turned his head suddenly at this moment, staring at Xing Mo with gloomy eyes.


    Xing Mo hastily lowered his head: "Subordinates dare not!"


    He was horrified... He had never seen the strange light in the teacher''s eyes.


    Tiansheng looked at him deeply for a moment, and then said lightly: "Do your job well."


    "Yes." Xing Mo still lowered his head, and reported another matter, "The three overlord sects have issued an appeal, and monks from all sides have responded. A large number of people will arrive in Xuezhou in a few days. How to resist, please ask the leader to show you."


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs." Tiansheng dismissed it, even if he wanted to be an enemy of a monk in a realm, he actually didn''t take it seriously.


    Xing Mo''s heart is full of ups and downs. The background of Tianhe Sect is indeed good, but it has not reached the level of fighting against the entire practice world with his own strength. The Hejiao side is powerless to resist.


    The leader, how could he have the confidence to ignore it?


    Should I leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible?


    However, he already had a bad reputation, and now that Hejiao is acting like this today, leaving Xuezhou, the world is so big that there is no place for him to hide.


    Although he is old, he doesn''t want to die so early, he can still live for some years.


    After stepping back, he saw Cheng Henfeng who was waiting for him.


    "What did the leader say?" Cheng Henfeng asked.


    Xing Mo shook his head: "Don''t pay attention to it, and don''t need to block the news."


    Cheng Henfeng frowned: "If the news is not blocked, there will be chaos in the church."


    In fact, at this moment, some news has been circulated within the Tianhe Sect, and many monks of the Tianhe Sect are panicked.


    Xing Mo said leisurely: "Perhaps... this is what the leader wants to see?"


    Cheng Henfeng didn''t quite understand at first, but then he reacted and his body shook: "You mean, the leader..."


    Xing Mo''s eyes drooped: "At this point, if we want to survive, we can only go one way to the dark. Those unknown people may escape from this place and hide their names. Teaching coexistence and death, what choice do you have?"


    Cheng Henfeng was silent.


    As time passed, the blood in the river of blood became thicker and thicker, and the mortals who had been captured here were killed one by one, and their blood poured into the river of blood.


    Not only that, but many monks of the Tianhe sect who heard some news and wanted to escape from Xuezhou were also arrested and killed beside the blood river.


    The many living elders of Tianhe Sect did it themselves, killing countless people in a short time.


    The quality of a monk''s blood is much better than that of ordinary people. With the injection of a large number of monks'' blood from the Tianhe Sect, the blood river covering tens of miles around seems to have spirituality. An ominous breath.


    "Soon, soon!" Tiansheng looked at Tianhe, his eyes filled with enthusiasm.


    After countless years of close-distance comprehension of the mystery of Tianhe, one day he finally got what he wanted, and it was from that time that he began to plan today''s big plan.


    After many years of preparation, once he makes a move, it can be described as a thunderous force. Although the Longteng Cultivation Realm reacted quickly, it was already unable to stop it.


    The big formation is almost ready, and only when the big formation is ready, he can complete the final plan, break the barrier of the world, and pry into the mystery behind Yunhe.


    "Master, the coalition of monks headed by the three major sects has entered Xuezhou, and will attack within a day." Xing Mo came to report the situation again.


    "Let them come!" Tiansheng responded domineeringly.


    Xing Mo opened his mouth, a little speechless.


    As the allied forces of monks approached, the atmosphere inside the Tianhe Sect became more and more tense. If the many elders hadn''t killed a group of defectors before, the Tianhe Sect would have been defeated at this moment.


    Rao is so, it is also a distraction.


    The leader of his own family didn''t do anything, and many elders were busy at a loss. Faced with such a catastrophe, the Tianhe Sect didn''t know how to resist it.


    three thousand miles...


    a thousand miles...


    Five hundred miles...


    Messages passed one after another, and the coalition of monks was getting closer and closer to the position of Tianhe Sect.


    Until the fleet of large ships came into view, the monks of Tianhe Cult who had been waiting in line for a long time all turned pale.


    The three leading ships were each engraved with the imprints of the three overlord sects, and the building ships that followed behind were eight hundred if not one thousand...


    Almost all the practice sects in the entire Longteng world participated in this matter, which shows the appeal of the three overlord sects.


    "Amitabha!" The resounding Buddha''s chant sounded, and on the boat of the King Kong Temple, a great monk appeared. He was the abbot of this generation of King Kong Temple, Monk Guangjing.


    Looking at the bloody aura soaring in front of him, even if it was nearly a hundred miles away, he could clearly smell the bloody aura. Even a monk like Guangjing, who practiced so deeply, also had intense anger surging in his chest.


    For so many years in the Dragon Realm, it is not that there have been vicious and sinister people, but there has never been a person like Tianhe Sect who slaughtered a continent of souls.


    They came all the way, the whole Xuezhou was dead silent, not to mention the living people, even the beasts were rarely seen.


    Look at the river of blood surging ahead... How many people must be killed to gather such a huge scale?


    Furthermore, Guangjing knew that Fahua died here.


    Personal enmity and hatred, Guangjing knows in his heart that today he might as well subdue demons and eliminate demons.


    On the boat of the Emperor Tianzong, a monk with a high level of cultivation stepped forward, holding a call to arms, and recited aloud, criticizing the evil deeds of the Tianhe Sect, counting the crimes of the Tianhe Sect, and all the monks who came to seek rebellion were filled with righteous indignation , anger surged.


    And with the recitation of the proclamation, the heaven and the earth seemed to respond, and an inexplicable general trend gathered on the side of the monk coalition, which made people''s hearts firm and their morale high.


    "Tianhe Sect perverts, and its crimes cannot be pardoned. Today, Emperor Tianzong, King Kong Temple, and Haoran Academy have joined forces with colleagues from all over the world to kill demons and kill evil, and restore the world of practice. Four sects, learn from each other!"


    There is no persuasion and no negotiation. There is no need to persuade and negotiate for such a bad behavior of the Tianhe Sect.


    The momentum of the allied monks who rushed here was soaring to an unimaginable level.


    "Kill!" The word "kill" was shouted out from nowhere, and figures flew out from one building after another, and rushed towards the Tianhe Sect.


    Let''s fight!

 Chapter 715

    The flames of war raged, and Selangor''s years of peace were broken by endless killings.


    Although the Tianhe Sect has been entrenched in Xuezhou for many years and has a strong and deep root, how can it be against the power of the entire Longteng cultivation world?


    As soon as the monks of the two sides confronted each other, the Tianhe Sect was defeated, one after another defense lines were breached, and the monks perished one by one.


    But at this time, even if these monks of Tianhe Cult wanted to escape, they had no way out.


    The main rudder of the entire Tianhe Sect has been surrounded by monks from the Dragon Realm.


    Wei Zhongze looked panic-stricken, deeply regretted joining the Tianhe Sect, and even more regretted listening to the nonsense of the above, and now he has nowhere to go but waits for death.


    He was born in the Huangfeng Sect in Zhangzhou, and he was the most proud disciple of the sect master. He was expected to take over the mantle of the sect master and pass on the Huangfeng Sect.


    But when the sect master, who was like a teacher and a father, found out that he was having an affair with one of his concubines, everything changed.


    He was chased and killed by a group of monks from the Huangfeng Sect, and when he had nowhere to go, he joined the Tianhe Sect.


    For the past two years, he has been thinking that if he confessed his mistake to Master honestly when he was found out for adultery that day, with Master''s temper, at most he would only teach himself a lesson, and he might not really do anything to him.


    However, at that time, he was terrified, and instinctively stabbed his master...


    I heard that after I escaped, the master who had raised me for many years fell seriously ill, and my spirit was not as good as before.


    There were sounds of fighting and killing all around his ears, and all kinds of spiritual power fluctuations were intertwined and chaotic. Wei Zhongze didn''t know why he had so many wild thoughts in his mind at this juncture.


    A figure suddenly descended from the sky. The bronzed skin on the bare upper body of that figure was covered with well-defined muscles. It was full of energy and blood, and the top of its head was bald. It sternly shouted at Wei Zhongze: "Hey, where can the evildoer escape!"


    The monk of King Kong Temple! The corners of Wei Zhongze''s eyes twitched, and he felt a great crisis enveloping him. Driven by instinct, he stabbed at the monk with a sword.


    "What a monster!" the great monk yelled angrily, with blood surging all over his body, he punched Wei Zhongze hard.


    After a while, the battle was over, Wei Zhongze lay on the ground with wide-eyed eyes, his life was dying, and there was only one thought churning in his mind.


    The monks in the King Kong Temple really deserve their reputation, each one is as tough as a monster...


    In a daze, he felt that the blood flowing out of his body had seeped into the ground, linking up with an inexplicable existence.


    There are many people who feel the same way as Wei Zhongze, and all of these people are dying.


    The Tianhe sect suffered heavy losses, and the monk coalition also suffered losses.


    A trapped beast fights fiercely, not to mention these successful monks? Facing the menacing coalition of monks who came to encircle and suppress them, the monks of the Tianhe Cult wanted to survive and had no choice but to fight desperately.


    But everyone knows that the Tianhe Sect is about to be destroyed, and after today, there will be no more Tianhe Sect in this world.


    "Master, I can''t hold it anymore." Xing Mo ran to Tiansheng with blood all over his body, weeping and complaining, "Please ask Master to save our lives!"


    Even at this moment, Tiansheng''s expression remains as indifferent as before, which also gave Xing Mo some inexplicable confidence in him. If Tiansheng is as panic-stricken as he is at this time, then things will really not turn around.


    He didn''t know what his leader was going to do, but since he put on such an expression that he was sure of winning, he thought there was a good way to deal with it.


    He has followed Tiansheng for the longest time, and he also knows Tiansheng''s character. Although this leader has been acting arrogant these days, he is actually an extremely cautious person. It can be seen from the fact that he has been ignoring him for so many years. After all the preparations were complete, he suddenly implemented his plan.


    Cheng Henfeng also flew over, this sword repairer was missing an arm at the moment, his face was as pale as paper, obviously seriously injured.


    Today''s Tianhe Sect, ten out of ten, most of them have died in battle, and those who are still alive will not survive today.


    "It''s time too!" Tiansheng said leisurely, and finally made a move.


    He stepped forward and walked in the air, as if there were layers of steps invisible to the naked eye in the void, supporting his body and walking forward.


    And the goal of his actions is the Baizhang altar that has been standing not far away.


    As if to coincide with some general trend, every step of Tiansheng''s fall was like a drum and hammer, making a dull sound.


    All the voices between heaven and earth disappeared invisible, and the noisy battlefield also returned to calm at this moment. Everyone''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by Tiansheng, and they looked up.


    Tiansheng''s steps seemed to be unhurried, but in fact it was only two breaths before he landed on the altar. He lifted the hem of his clothes behind him, flicked it lightly, and sat in lotus position, his eyes swept across the four directions lightly , there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said softly: "Everyone has come from a long way, thank you for your hard work."


    Although the voice was soft, under the blessing of his spiritual power, it spread throughout the battlefield. In an instant, the place where the altar was located seemed to be the center of the world.


    "I would like to thank you all for allowing my leader to collect enough blood to start this big formation. My leader will remember you, and Longteng Realm will also remember you. Without further ado, my leader will start now. This is what my leader wants to do. You waited so hard to find the way out!"


    "Tiansheng old thief, die!" An angry shout came, and with this angry shout came a shocking sword light.


    Not only that, but there is also a brilliant and majestic technique, like a dragon soaring.


    There was also a bald monk, rushing forward with qi and blood surging, raised the magic subduing pestle high in his hand, with spiritual energy, qi and blood boiling, he smashed his head towards the heavenly saint.


    Kui Yuanshan, the deputy suzerain of Emperor Tianzong, Yuan Changcun, the current master of Haoran Academy, and Guangjing, the abbot of King Kong Temple, all made a move together.


    Under the premise that Li Sa is sitting down, Fahua and Liu Tian are dead, and Huang Liang is not out, these three people are already the strongest existence in this area, and they are also the strongest monks in the coalition army.


    The three of them attacked brazenly, and no one in the world could block their joint attack.


    The eyes of countless monks were attracted by these three figures, and they seemed to have foreseen the scene where Tiansheng was scattered under the attack of these three people.


    However, Tiansheng, who was sitting on the Baizhang altar, only smiled slightly.


    This smile seemed extremely treacherous.


    Facing the joint attack of these three strong men, he didn''t even have the thought of dodging.


    A layer of bloody light suddenly emerged from his body, the bloody light was so thick that it was not plausible, and it made Tiansheng look like he was wearing a layer of blood in an instant.


    The world-shocking sword light struck above the blood light, and it was difficult to shake the blood light at all. The magic technique like a dragon soaring to hit the blood light was also calm.


    Master Guangjing''s demon-subduing pestle fell down.


    The ultimate cultivation of Yunhe''s ninth level, coupled with the explosive power of his tempered body, this blow directly distorted the void, let alone a person in front of him, even gold and iron could be smashed to pieces.


    However, under this pestle, Tiansheng was still safe and sound, and not even the slightest sound came out of the mighty blow.


    Only the thick blood light covering the surface of Tiansheng''s body made a layer of tiny ripples.


    "how is this possible?"


    Countless monks who saw this scene were stunned on the spot, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes, only wondering if there was some illusion.


    In this world, can there be such a person?


    Although it has long been heard that Tiansheng, the leader of the Tianhe sect, has a cultivation base and good fortune, but it is absolutely impossible to have such strength.


    Quite a few people have seen the clues, especially the three who made the move...


    Naturally, Tiansheng himself did not have the ability to forcibly resist the combined attack of the three. The problem appeared in the layer of blood on his body.


    Especially Monk Guangjing, who rushed forward to fight Tiansheng, clearly noticed something abnormal at this moment.


    The blood river formation covering a radius of a hundred miles is rushing and roaring, the eye of the formation is where the altar is located, and the power of the entire formation is gathered on Tiansheng.


    No one noticed when he inspired this inexplicable formation.


    The sound of the river rushing sounded, and accompanied by the tumbling blood river, was a palpitating breath.


    "What kind of evil method is this?" Monk Guangjing stared angrily.


    Tiansheng smiled faintly: "How do you, a monk, know the mystery of the law bestowed by God?"


    This is not a lie, Tiansheng has never cultivated formations all his life, and being able to arrange such a large formation is indeed a wonderful method enlightened from Tianhe.


    But whether this is really a god-given method, only Tiansheng himself knows.


    "Ghosts and monsters dare to pretend to be gods!" Monk Guangjing roared like a lion, and once again raised the magic pestle in his hand, and smashed it down.


    "In front of my lord''s divine power, don''t use the axe." Tiansheng snorted softly, flicked his fingers, and a bloody light suddenly flew out, hitting the chest of Monk Guangjing in front of him.


    It was obviously just an inconspicuous streak of blood, but the moment Guangjing was hit on his body, it seemed that Guangjing was hit by a mountain, and his burly figure flew out uncontrollably, and he spurted out a mouthful in mid-air. Blood mist, pale face, glaring eyes, full of disbelief.


    "Master!" Yuan Changcun from Haoran Academy quickly flew over and caught Guangjing. The two figures rolled and retreated a few hundred feet before they stabilized themselves.


    However, Guangjing''s appearance at this moment was shocking, his chest was covered in blood and blood, it seemed to be extremely corrosive, and there was a piercing sound.


    His fleshly body, which has been tempered and tempered, and the golden scorpion that he has cultivated for a lifetime, are actually vulnerable to this bloody light.


    All is quiet...


    When Tian Shengyi flicked Guangjing, all the eyes looking at him changed.


    The surviving monks of the Tianhe Sect were excited, while the monks of the allied army of monks in the Dragon Realm looked terrified.


    "He... really took that step?"


    At this moment, this unbelievable idea popped up in the minds of countless people.


    Also in the ninth level of Yunhe, no matter how powerful Tiansheng is, it is impossible to fly Master Guangjing away with a single finger.


    But in fact, he really did.


    If this can be done, there is only one explanation.


    Tiansheng took the step that the Longteng practice world had dreamed of for countless years, broke the shackles of Yunhe, and promoted to a higher level.


    At this moment, Tiansheng''s whole body was covered with thick blood energy, even if someone wanted to see his background, he couldn''t do it.


    So no one knows at all whether he is still in the Cloud River Realm.

 Chapter 716

    "Hey hey hey...cough cough cough..."


    Looking at the blood-enveloped figure sitting on the altar, Xing Mo, the great elder of the Tianhe Sect, laughed in a low voice. The laughter affected the injury, and he couldn''t help coughing lightly.


    Survival from a desperate situation, this is really a survival from a desperate situation.


    It turns out that the leader of my family has really taken that step, no wonder he has never taken the enemy seriously.


    Flying Monk Guangjing with a flick of a finger, this kind of strength has already surpassed the limit of the Longteng Realm. With such a foundation, why should he be afraid of some allied army of monks?


    "It turns out that everything is in the calculation of the leader!"


    Xing Mo really admired it.


    Obviously, the number of mortals captured from Xuezhou and even the traitors of the Tianhe Cult who were beheaded later were not enough, and the blood gathered was not enough to activate the inexplicable formation.


    However, the large-scale attack of the monks'' coalition forces filled the battlefield with bloodshed, and finally gave Tiansheng the capital to stimulate a large formation.


    In Tiansheng at this moment, he saw the power that the legendary true lake monks can have.


    There is only one thought churning in my heart.


    If you hear it in the morning, you can die in the evening!


    Although Cheng Henfeng beside him was equally excited, he was not as enthusiastic as Xing Mo. He vaguely sensed something was wrong, and said in a low voice, "What did the leader just say about my lord... what does that mean?"


    He couldn''t help but care about this title. Tiansheng is already one of the strongest monks in the Longteng world. Even Fahua and Liu Tianyi who died here before, he can sit on an equal footing with them. Who else in this world can stand up to them? On his head, let him be so respectfully addressed.


    Xing Mo didn''t seem to hear it at all, and he cheered up and shouted: "The leader will last forever, and the divine religion will last forever!"


    The fiery look on his face was almost on fire.


    The surviving monks of Tianhe Sect also shouted together: "The leader will last forever, and the divine religion will last forever!"


    For a while, the crowd was excited. It was obvious that the Tianhe Sect had suffered heavy casualties, and there were no survivors. However, after Tiansheng showed that powerful power, the situation reversed instantly, as if the Tianhe Sect had the upper hand.


    "That''s not his power!" Guang Jing looked at Tian Sheng covered in blood mist with a sullen face, terrified in his heart.


    Facing Tiansheng''s blow, he felt it more clearly than anyone else, so he immediately judged that it was not the power possessed by Tiansheng himself, but the power of the great formation arranged here.


    Today''s Tiansheng has never taken that step at all, and no one is allowed to take that step in this world!


    "Stop him!" Guang Jing shouted.


    No matter what Tiansheng is going to do, he must be stopped, otherwise the Longteng Realm will be in great trouble.


    Saying so, he went to Tiansheng to kill again, and Yuan Changcun followed closely behind.


    On the other side, one after another flying swords came across the sky, shooting at the Heavenly Saint, with sword aura criss-crossing, each sword aura seemed to be a single stroke, and the interlaced sword aura formed a huge "killing" character.


    The Shujian Jue of Haoran Academy!


    Among them, the killing tactic is also the one with the most killing intent. It was performed by the master of the contemporary Haoran Academy himself, and the power and influence can be seen.


    Many monks from the Soaring Dragon Realm attacked together, attacking the Heavenly Sage.


    In an instant, the heavenly sanctuary was shrouded in colorful light.


    Tiansheng seemed to be irritated, and his low voice came out: "This leader has found a way out for you, and you are not only not grateful, but you are so stubborn. Sure enough, the world is stupid... you are all going to die!"


    As soon as the words fell, the blood river boiled, covering tens of miles, the meandering blood river seemed to be alive at this moment, the boundless and rich blood energy evaporated, and Qi Qi gathered towards the Baizhang altar where the holy heaven was.


    In an instant, the blood flowing in the river of blood disappeared.


    At this moment, the colorful rays of light enveloping Tiansheng were all eclipsed, leaving only a piece of blood-like bright red between the heaven and the earth.


    "Get out!" Tiansheng shouted angrily.


    The torrent of blood suddenly filled the air, and an invisible wave of air swept across. With him as the center, the monks within a radius of thousands of feet were turned on their backs.


    Such methods are really appalling, even if Tiansheng has really been promoted to the Real Lake Realm, he may not be able to have such power.


    "What is that?" Someone looked at Tiansheng with a look of horror in his eyes.


    I saw that the position where Tiansheng was now was covered by a mass of blood cells, and the blood cells were wriggling and changing as if they were spiritual.


    "Ah!" Tiansheng''s miserable scream came from the blood cell, as if he was suffering from great torture.


    This accident made everyone dumbfounded, and no one knew what happened.


    But at the next moment, that squirming blood cell suddenly turned into a sky-reaching blood-colored beam of light, soaring straight into the sky.


    The location of the Baizhang Dharma Altar is just below the Tianhe, and now the sky-reaching blood-colored beam of light rushed up, pierced the sky for thousands of miles, tore through the clouds, and crashed straight into the Tianhe.


    boom¡­¡­


    The sky and the earth hummed, and at this moment, the entire Dragon Realm shook violently.


    Tiansheng''s pitiful screams became more and more horrific, making one''s hair stand on end.


    The beam of light lingered for a long time, and under the attention of a pair of eyes, Tianhe, which had appeared since eight hundred years ago, suddenly had some changes at this moment.


    Inside the Tianhe, it was originally gray, as if there was nothingness in it.


    But after the bloody beam of light rushed into it, the color in the sky valley also became a blood red, as if there was a sea of ??blood surging in it.


    Not only that, even Tianhe itself began to expand slowly. This 800-year-old rift in the sky is rapidly expanding.


    After a while, the bloody beam of light connecting the heaven and the earth dissipated, and the heavenly saint collapsed on the altar like a puddle of mud, as if he had experienced unimaginable torture, and his breath was extremely weak.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The monks of Tianhe Sect were dumbfounded.


    The monks of the monk coalition army were also dumbfounded.


    How majestic is Tiansheng? Sitting on the spot, he was forced to stand still under the joint attack of the three top powerhouses, and flicked the tyrannical Grand Master Guangjing away with a flick of his finger.


    There was such a huge momentum.


    Everyone thought he was going to be invincible in the world.


    However, in just a dozen or so breaths, such a strong man turned into a dead dog.


    The gap between before and after is so huge that even the enemies of the coalition forces find it difficult to accept.


    Great Elder Xing Mo almost popped his eyes out, he couldn''t figure out why things turned out like this.


    If this is the case...then he will definitely die today.


    "Hehehe..." Tiansheng''s laughter came from the altar. Even though he was panting, even if his vitality was dissipating, he still didn''t panic at all. Looking at the sky above the head.


    The plan has been accomplished, and no one can stop it!


    "Look, the sky is bleeding!" Suddenly there was an exclamation.


    Many eyes looked up, and all of them shrank their eyes.


    I saw that in the gully that day, the blood was rolling, and a large piece of bright red flowed out of the gully. At first glance, it seemed that the sky was really bleeding.


    And the Tianhe, which stretches across the sky for eight hundred years, is the scar of that day.


    Along with the blood that flowed out, there was an extremely palpitating and disturbing breath.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a sea of ??blood under Tianhe.


    There seemed to be some vague figures swimming in the sea of ??blood...


    clatter...


    The sea of ??blood broke open, and a tall figure suddenly stepped out of it.


    All the monks who saw this scene were stunned, because although this figure was in human form, it looked very different from normal humans.


    His figure was tall and slender, his bare skin was blood red, like a boiled lobster, and he also had a pair of pointed ears, and on his hands hanging by his side, the ten nails were sharp and sharp.


    The clothes he wore didn''t look like the style of Longteng Realm either.


    "Monster Race?" Some people were puzzled.


    There are also monster clans in the Longteng Realm, who can transform into human form by opening the spiritual aperture, but no one has seen such a monster clan.


    However, the monster race itself is full of strange things, and some monster races are rare, and it is not uncommon to have never seen them.


    But the aura on the opponent''s body is obviously not a monster, but something more evil.


    In addition, this person walked out of the sea of ??blood, which came from the sky...


    Many monks were shocked, and an unbelievable thought surged in their hearts.


    "This world..." Just as everyone in the Soaring Dragon Realm was horrified, the blood-skinned man suddenly spoke. His voice sounded no different from a normal human being, "Not bad!"


    "Welcome to my lord!" On the altar, the muddy Heavenly Sage weakly shouted.


    The blood-skinned man was attracted by his voice, turned his head to look condescendingly: "Is it you who have been communicating with me all these years?"


    Tiansheng hurriedly responded: "My lord''s enlightenment, it is my subordinate!"


    He is a majestic leader of the Tianhe Sect, even when he faced the attack of Fahua and Liu Tianyi, he was calm, but now he was so humble and self-proclaimed when facing the blood-skinned man, it made people uncomfortable for a while.


    The blood-skinned man nodded, his body fluttering, came to Tiansheng, bent down to reach out, and grabbed Tiansheng''s head with his big hand.


    "This seat can come to this world so smoothly, you have contributed a lot! Under this seat, you will be rewarded for your meritorious service, and you will be punished for your mistakes. Remember!" The blood-skinned man spoke with blood all over his body.


    Visible to the naked eye, unimaginably pure blood was injected into Tiansheng''s body, and the face of Tiansheng, who was like a dead dog, quickly recovered, and the aura on his body continued to recover.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, the blood-skinned man stopped.


    Tiansheng looked down at his hands, felt his current state, couldn''t suppress the ecstasy in his heart, knowing that his hard work these years had finally paid off, without any hesitation, he half-kneeled in front of the blood-skinned man: "Thank you my lord!"


    Centering on the location of the Dharma altar, the remnants of the Tianhe Sect and many monks from the coalition of monks all watched in amazement.


    Everyone''s heart was greatly shocked.


    They saw with their own eyes the blood-skinned man''s method of bringing the dead back to life, and saw with their own eyes that Tian Sheng was like a dead dog at one moment, and alive at the next moment...


    Don''t say I have seen such methods, or I have never heard of them.


    And although the blood-skinned man only said a few words, the deep meaning contained in those words made people shudder.


    Guangjing, Yuan Changcun, and Kui Yuanshan, the three most powerful members of the coalition, had expressions so serious that they were about to drip water.

 Chapter 717

    There was silence, only the howling wind.


    Suddenly harsh shouts broke the silence.


    "Welcome to my lord!"


    It was Xing Mo, the great elder of He Sect that day, who yelled loudly, fell to his knees, and put his head on the ground, with a pious expression.


    He is old and mature, and he has been following Tiansheng for so many years. Although he doesn''t know the specific plan of Tiansheng, he knows more than others after all.


    In addition to the words of the blood-skinned man and the Heavenly Sanctuary, how could he not have guessed?


    Although I couldn''t believe it, this kind of thing happened right under my nose.


    This blood-skinned man...is an alien from outside!


    And it was brought here by Tiansheng with the blood river formation.


    Many years ago, the Heavenly Sage comprehended the secrets of the Heavenly Heap and obtained the heaven-sent law, so he set up the Blood River Formation here and captured a continent of souls for sacrifice.


    Now it seems that it is not a god-given method, but that the blood-skinned man had some communication with the heavenly saint across a sky gap, and the blood river formation was also taught by the other party.


    It turns out that this is the way forward that Tiansheng found. Although it is somewhat different from what he expected, the way forward is the way forward after all. People like them have reached the end of their cultivation, but the appearance of the blood-skinned man made him Seeing the end of the road.


    So Xing Mo knelt down without hesitation.


    Tiansheng set an example, he, the Great Elder, naturally kneeled without any psychological pressure, and he even pulled Cheng Henfeng who was standing beside him.


    Cheng Henfeng, a majestic swordsman, has only kneeled down to his parents and masters in his life, not even the Heavenly Sage. How could he be willing to kneel down to such a guy of unknown origin and identity? But his injury was not serious, and he knelt down involuntarily after being dragged by Xing Mo.


    "Welcome to my lord!" The surviving monks of the Tianhe Cult fell to their knees and shouted loudly, forming a sharp contrast with the monks of the coalition army who were still standing there at a loss.


    The blood-skinned man glanced over, his expression indifferent, he was not happy because of the submission of the monks of Tianhe Sect, nor was he annoyed by the disobedience of the monks of the coalition army.


    These situations were inevitable when one world invaded the other, and he had... seen it many times.


    He said lightly: "This blood clan blood owl comes from the blood world, submit to this seat, otherwise... die!"


    A faint sentence made all the monks of the coalition army feel great panic and pressure.


    Although some people have already guessed that this person is an alien, but it is one thing to guess, and another thing to confirm it personally.


    No one has ever heard of the blood race, the blood world, etc., but the other party came to the Longteng Realm with such deliberation, obviously not for sightseeing, and when they came, they gave the Longteng Realm monks two choices, and there was no room for negotiation at all. Obviously the visitor is not good.


    Faced with such a decision suddenly, no monk can make a decision rashly.


    "Good, good." Monk Guangjing took a step forward, staring at Xue Xiao with torch-like eyes, "Dare to ask the benefactor, why did the Blood Realm invade my Dragon Realm?"


    Xue Xiao turned his head to look, glanced at Guangjing up and down, and said lightly: "The weak are prey to the strong."


    Simple truth, but irrefutable.


    "If you surrender, what should you do?" Yuan Changcun asked immediately.


    Xue Xiao said: "Plant a blood seal, and be a blood slave of my blood clan, and you will not die!"


    Kui Yuanshan also took a step forward: "Dare to ask how much you cultivate?"


    The corner of Xue Xiao''s mouth curled up, revealing a grim smile: "You can try it!"


    "That''s what I mean!" When Kui Yuanshan finished speaking, he pointed out, and a disk of spiritual power appeared in front of him instantly, with criss-cross patterns on it, complex and mysterious.


    A ferocious dragon''s head protruded from the spiritual power disk, followed by a huge dragon body, shaking its head and tail, attacking the blood owl.


    Although it was just a casual blow, Kui Yuanshan had already used all his strength.


    Facing this blow, Xue Xiao just punched out, and the sky was full of blood, wrapping the magic dragon that flew over, the spiritual power was surging endlessly, and the sound of roaring was endless.


    Xue Xiao''s body shook slightly, and the magic dragon disappeared.


    "Peak Yunhe!" The eyes of many coalition monks brightened.


    Having seen Tiansheng''s majesty just now, everyone is extremely jealous of this blood owl, but now it seems that Tiansheng can be so majestic, relying on the power of the blood river formation, not his own power at all, and this The blood lord has nothing to do with it.


    And when this blood owl made a move, his strength was fully exposed.


    Although it is very strong, it has not exceeded the limit of Yunhe Realm.


    He gave two choices domineeringly, and it turned out that it was just superficial prestige.


    Guangjing clasped his hands together in front of his chest, with a compassionate expression on his face: "Benefactor, I, the Dragon Realm, have no intention of becoming an enemy of your Blood Realm, please return wherever the benefactor came from!"


    Although I know that the blood race is not a good thing, but today''s changes are too great, before I figure out the details of the blood race, it is not a good idea to rush to conflict with it.


    The best situation now is to drive this blood lord back.


    As for whether he can go back... Since he can come, he can definitely go back.


    "It seems that this is your choice." Xue Xiao said lightly, "Since that''s the case..."


    He raised one hand and swung it down lightly: "Kill!"


    Below Tianhe, in the boundless sea of ??blood, one after another silhouettes roared out, all of them were blood-red skinned, with sharp ears. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of blood races appeared, and from the blood sea Among them, there are more figures of blood races surging.


    The faces of all the monks of the coalition army changed drastically, and they all took actions to resist.


    In an instant, the battle begins!


    And this battle is completely different from the intensity of the coalition forces'' encirclement and suppression of the Tianhe Sect before. The strength of the attacking blood clan is obviously much stronger than that of the monks of the Tianhe Sect, and the secrets of the blood clan are treacherous. It is the first time for Brother Longteng to face such a The enemy suffered heavy casualties for a while.


    The defeated soldiers on the Tianhe Sect''s side were happy.


    They were bound to die originally, but who knew that the situation had changed like this, and now they are cooperating with the blood clan to counterattack the coalition monks under the leadership of Tiansheng.


    For a while, the vitality on the battlefield continued to dissipate, and the allied monks retreated steadily.


    ...


    In Medicine Valley, in thatched hut, Lu Ye frowned at Ye Liuli who was lying on the bed.


    Almost at the same time as there was a change in Tianhe''s side, Ye Liuli''s side suddenly screamed and passed out.


    Since coming to Medicine Valley, Ye Liuli''s old problem has not recurred since she was cured by the little fairy doctor, but today she unexpectedly relapsed for no reason.


    And this time, the situation is different from any previous one.


    At this moment, the clothes behind Ye Liuli have been cut open, and the centipede-like birthmark on her back seems to have grown a bit bigger, and beside the birthmark, there is actually a strong bloody light, shining on the white back. A bright red.


    At first glance, it seems that the birthmark has been torn apart by an inexplicable force.


    Yiyi was walking around in a hurry, but she couldn''t help much, she could only pray that the little doctor''s method would be effective.


    "You guys go out first." The little fairy doctor put Ye Liuli back on the ground and ordered.


    Lu Ye and Yiyi left the thatched cottage.


    Outside the thatched cottage, Huang Liang looked into the distance as if he had lost his soul.


    In the past few days, Huang Liang has also been healing at the Medicine Valley, and has been in contact with the Emperor Tianzong''s people from time to time, so he knows the movements of the coalition forces.


    The news that Tiansheng fought against the three top powerhouses by himself under Tianhe had already been passed on, and Huang Liang couldn''t believe it.


    And the current change made him even more at a loss.


    "Lu Ye..." Yiyi followed Huang Liang''s gaze and looked into the distance, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed, and when he raised his eyes to look, he could only see the far edge of the sky, below the abyss across the sky, the blood was surging and rolling, as if there was a catastrophe to destroy the world, even if it was thousands of miles away, it would still make people People feel unwell.


    What shocked him was that the current situation in Tianhe and the reaction of the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back could match up.


    The centipede-like birthmark was already very similar to Tianhe, but now there is such a seal, which made Lu Ye have some guesses.


    Maybe the reaction from Tianhe can be perfectly reflected on Ye Liuli?


    But why? Ye Liuli is just Miss Ye Qi from Badao Villa, so what does it have to do with Tianhe?


    If this is the case, then there would be an explanation for Ye Liuli''s illness today, the abnormal changes in Tianhe were imprinted on Ye Liuli''s body, causing her to relapse.


    So if you want to solve Ye Liuli''s old problem, you need to solve that Tianhe?


    "Senior, what happened at Tianhe?" Lu Ye asked.


    Although Yaogu is not isolated from the outside world, there is no way to obtain outside news channels. Huangliang is different, he is the emperor of the Emperor Tianzong, and he can''t hide any troubles outside from him.


    He also told Lu Ye and others about the movement of the coalition forces in the past few days. The two little girls, Ye Liuli and Yiyi, were still happy that a cancer like the Tianhe Sect would soon be eradicated.


    "How... how..." Huang Liang seemed not to have heard it, but murmured softly.


    For someone like him to be so distracted, something unexpected happened to Tianhe.


    And it is an unimaginable event!


    "Hahaha!" Huang Liang suddenly laughed madly again, staggering for a while, "Blood race, blood world? Impossible! How could such unruly things happen!"


    "Senior..." Yiyi looked at Huang Liang worriedly.


    Lu Ye frowned at the side. He couldn''t hear what Huang Liang was saying about the blood race and the blood world.


    After a while, Huang Liang''s mood gradually calmed down, and he turned his head to look at Lu Ye stiffly: "Little friend, do you believe that there are visitors from heaven in this world?"


    Lu Ye thought that if he was strictly investigated, both he and Yiyi could be regarded as aliens.


    "Dragon seat!" Lu Ye replied lightly.


    Huang Liang was stunned, then suddenly realized, nodded and said: "Yes, it is rumored that the dragon seat is not a thing from the Dragon Realm, since it is not a thing from the Dragon Realm, it is naturally an alien thing, and if there is an alien thing, there is an extraterrestrial visitor, it is Huang Liang. Somebody is ignorant."


    He wiped his face fiercely, and said in a harsh voice: "Tianhe sect leader Tiansheng has laid down a blood river formation for dozens of miles, not for anything else, just to attract a group of extraterrestrial visitors!"

 Chapter 718

    Outside the thatched cottage, under Huang Liang''s methodical narration, many changes in the situation below Tianhe were also presented in Lu Ye''s eyes one by one.


    The blood realm, the blood owl, and the many blood clans that surged out of the sea of ??blood.


    These things are somewhat unbelievable to him.


    There are human races in Kyushu, there are monster races, there are also people in Longteng Realm, and there are also people in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm that we entered last time, but generally speaking, the relationship between human race and monster race is quite peaceful.


    After all, many monster races evolved from monsters.


    Apart from these two major races, the only thing Lu Ye knew was the Zerg race.


    This kind of race with almost no intelligence brings only destruction and killing.


    Now there is another blood race...


    Compared with the Zerg, the blood race is undoubtedly a greater threat, because they have no difference except that their racial origin is different from that of the human race.


    They have the same spiritual wisdom as the human race, and they can even cultivate. Such a group of outsiders suddenly descending on the Longteng Realm will naturally pose a great threat to the entire realm.


    "Heavenly Sage said he found a way to practice, but he just attracted a group of visitors from outside the sky. Now the coalition forces have suffered heavy losses, and our Longteng practice world is in danger. Heavenly Sage... sinner of all ages!" Huang Liang was heartbroken. .


    If the conflict between the Longteng Cultivation World and the Tianhe Sect is just an internal problem, then the current situation is an external problem.


    My family closed the door, no matter how they hit it, it''s okay, but who would have thought that Tiansheng would take such a step?


    "Little friend, please save me, Comrade Long Teng!" Huang Liang suddenly bowed to Lu Ye with a solemn salute.


    For a few days, he healed his wounds here, and had many exchanges with Lu Ye. Although he couldn''t conclude that Lu Ye was the savior in front of the catastrophe, the big formation in the Medicine Valley could not be faked.


    The formation here has already surpassed the level that Longteng''s cultivation world should have.


    Right now, the coalition army has been defeated like a mountain, and is being hunted down by the Blood Race and the remnants of the Tianhe Sect. If there is no external help, no one will be able to leave Xuezhou alive.


    Although he can go alone, how much effect can he play?


    And once the entire coalition army that came to Xuezhou was wiped out this time, the Longteng cultivation world would definitely be severely injured, and maybe the backbone would be broken in just this one battle.


    Medicine Valley... has become the last hope.


    In order to pay for the medicine, Lu Ye set up such a shocking formation in the Medicine Valley, and not long after, the Dragon World ushered in drastic changes.


    Under the preconceived notion, Huang Liang vaguely felt that this kind of coincidence should also be the result of the blessing of luck.


    The fate of heaven and earth gathers one person, so that he has a plan to turn the tide in advance, and it is natural that he should be the one who saves the world!


    So now that many coalition monks are being hunted down, Huang Liang can only pin his hopes on Lu Ye, or in other words, on the big formation of Medicine Valley.


    Lu Ye naturally knew what he meant, and slowly shook his head and said, "Sect Master Huang, you shouldn''t ask me about this matter, you should ask the owner of this place for his opinion."


    "I have no objection." The little fairy doctor''s voice came from behind, and she stepped out, "The medicine valley is the first to bear the brunt of such a change in the sky, and there will be no eggs under the nest. Saving people is also self-help, but..."


    She turned her head to look at Lu Ye: "Of course, the medicine valley formation is mysterious, but no one in my medicine valley is proficient in the formation technique, and I still need my little friend to control the power of the formation."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Yes."


    "That''s it, thank you little friend, thank you fellow daoist!" Huang Liang bowed again, and then hastily sent the message. In fact, before he told Lu Ye about the situation on Tianhe, he had already sent the message to Kui Yuanshan. Let him take people to escape in the direction of Medicine Valley. At that time, he didn''t have time to ask for the consent of Lu Ye and Xiaoyixian. Now, it doesn''t hurt to make up for it afterwards.


    "How is Liuli?" Lu Ye asked when Huang Liang was busy.


    The little doctor said: "I have settled down temporarily, but it is difficult to solve her problem."


    "Dare to ask you, what is the connection between the birthmark on Liuli''s back and Tiantianhe?"


    The little fairy doctor raised his head and looked in the direction of Tianhe, and smiled wryly: "You asked me that, when your father brought her to look for me, I saw the birthmark on her back, and I immediately thought of Tianhe. , but I just feel that it is a coincidence. In fact, before today, I still had this idea. After all, Tianhe is Tianhe, people are people, and there is no relationship between people and Tianhe, but now..."


    Before he finished speaking, the meaning was already very clear. Just like what Lu Ye thought, the little doctor also felt that the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back had a lot to do with Tianhe, otherwise there would be no reason for such a coincidence.


    There was only a change on Tianhe''s side, and it was perfectly reflected on Ye Liuli.


    "But, what''s the connection between this?" The little fairy doctor looked at Lu Ye suspiciously.


    I''m asking you, who are you asking?


    Lu Ye turned his eyes away.


    "If that''s the case, then if you want to cure her problem, I''m afraid you have to solve that abyss."


    Lu Ye felt heavy.


    Solving Tianhe is easy to say, but who can do it?


    No one knew why the Tianhe gully appeared, let alone solved it.


    Of course, judging from the information obtained now, the appearance of Tianhe has something to do with the blood race, otherwise the blood race would not emerge from Tianhe.


    Maybe... this matter can be started from the blood race? Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    As an outsider, not the real Ye Liu, he naturally doesn''t have a deep relationship with Ye Liuli, but since his current identity is Ye Liu, he must act according to this identity.


    Faced with such a problem, the real Ye Liu would naturally not avoid it, so he could only face it.


    And... the Dragon Seat!


    Zhuang Bufan tried his best to bloom the last light of life, interpreting the power and danger of the dragon seat for him. He thought it was an opportunity to be blessed by the luck of the world here, but looking at it now, under the depth of the opportunity, what is it? Not a liability?


    At this critical juncture when the world is about to fall, is it really just a coincidence that a fetish like the dragon seat suddenly appeared in the world, and by chance, fell into his hands?


    Maybe there is some force that he can''t see that is contributing to this?


    He doesn''t know how powerful the blood race is, he only knows how powerful the Dragon Seat is, but this powerful external force is not so easy to use.


    One bad thing is that the body dies and the road disappears. Zhuang Bufan''s fate is a lesson from the past.


    Huangliang suddenly soared into the sky and flew forward, and a voice came from afar: "I''ll go meet them, and please get ready, my friend!"


    He was healed by the Immortal Doctor for a few days, and his injuries are no longer serious. The reason why he didn''t leave before was because he had a strong interest in Lu Ye and wanted to stay here to observe Lu Ye more. With great power, there is no problem in solving the Tianhe Sect, and he does not need to take action.


    But right now the coalition forces are being hunted down, and he can play some role by going to support them.


    "It''s obviously a medicine valley for the living to save lives, but soon it will become a place of bloody killings." The little fairy doctor sighed slightly, his towering chest heaved violently, even if Lu Ye stared straight ahead, the corner of his eyes was blurred. captures this apparent magnitude.


    "Saving people is equal to saving oneself, and killing the enemy is also saving people." Lu Ye responded casually, "I also ask fellow Taoists to take your medicine boys and Liuli to hide temporarily."


    The little fairy doctor nodded: "The next step will be your hard work."


    She turned around and walked towards the insider, but after walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and said, "Did you know? The Dragon Seat is actually divided into two parts."


    Lu Ye turned to look at her, puzzled.


    "One is the Dragon King Kai, which is the part in your hand, and the other is the Dragon''s Back Knife! As early as two thousand years ago, the Dragon''s Back Knife appeared in the world and was obtained by people, but the knife seems to have spirituality and is fierce. The ruthless anomaly has been suppressed by a top power, and for many years, that big power has been trying to resolve the ferocity of the Dragon''s Back Saber, but unfortunately it has had little effect."


    There are only three overlord sects that can be called a great power by the Little Doctor Immortal.


    To defuse the ferocious aura, the three overlord sects seem to have corresponding means.


    Haoran Academy has awe-inspiring righteousness, King Kong Temple has Buddhist music and chanting, and Emperor Tianzong has mysterious secret methods. As for which one it is... Lu Ye doesn''t know.


    When Huang Liang told him about Dragon Seat information before, he didn''t mention Dragon King Kai and Dragon Ridge Saber, which made him think that the so-called Dragon Seat was the thing in his hand.


    Looking back now, when Huang Liang spoke at that time, he really didn''t want to finish it. There was a sentence that he didn''t say, which made Lu Ye very upset.


    From this point of view, what Huang Liang concealed should be about the Dragon''s Back Saber.


    From his standpoint, it is only natural to hide something from Lu Ye. Since ancient times, every time the dragon seat appeared in the world, the entire dragon world was bloody and bloody, and there was no peace.


    Huang Liang naturally didn''t dare to tell the whole story before he knew what Lu Ye''s heart was like. If Lu Ye was restless and wanted to find the Dragon''s Back Saber after having Dragon King Kai, it would be troublesome.


    King Kong Temple!


    An inexplicable thought suddenly popped up in Lu Ye''s mind, the Dragon''s Back Saber was very likely to be suppressed in the King Kong Temple.


    Because compared with the methods of Haoran Academy and Huangtianzong, the Buddhist music chanting at King Kong Temple pays more attention to defusing rather than suppressing!


    "What do fellow Taoists mean by telling me this?" Lu Ye squinted at the little fairy doctor.


    This woman, who didn''t mention this matter before, just waited for Huang Liang to leave before telling herself that it seemed that she didn''t intend to be quiet, but in fact she did so on purpose.


    The little doctor said: "No other meaning, but I think you use a knife, and the dragon seat has a dragon spine knife, maybe this time the dragon seat has a real master."


    She stepped into Ye Liuli''s room, carried her out, called a few drug boys under her, and then hid in a large protective formation under Yiyi''s guidance.


    In the medicine valley, only Lu Ye was left standing alone, and Hu Po crouched on his shoulder, looking into the distance with piercing eyes.


    Yiyi also returned quickly after setting up Xiaoyixian and others, escaped underground, and was ready to fight.


    The situation is bleak.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye, who was in deep thought, was awakened by Amber''s roar, and when he looked up, he saw a large stream of light rushing towards him in a panic at the end of his field of vision, and behind the stream of light, there were streaks of bloody light across the sky.


    Those who hunted and those who were hunted have come!

 Chapter 719

    The size of the Dragon Realm is not as vast as that of Kyushu, but there are quite a few forces of all sizes.


    A total of 984 sects participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Tianhe Sect this time, led by the three dominant sects, and gathered tens of thousands of monks.


    However, in the battle below Tianhe, more than half of them were killed or injured, and those who are still alive are also running away in panic like bereaved dogs.


    The strong blood clan and the remnants of the Tianhe sect who joined the blood clan are chasing after them.


    In Lu Ye''s field of vision, colorful rays of light rushed towards the medicine valley.


    In a moment, it was near.


    "Ahead is little friend Ye Liu!" The leader, wearing a long robe and a scarf on his head, shouted at first glance a man who looked like a scholar.


    It is Yuan Changcun, the contemporary head of Haoran Academy.


    He had already learned about the situation in Yaogu from Huang Liang, so he naturally knew about Lu Ye''s existence, and he also knew that if the coalition forces wanted to survive this time, they had to rely on Lu Ye''s power.


    He came first to communicate with Lu Ye.


    "Exactly!" Lu Ye replied.


    While speaking, Yuan Changcun had come to Lu Ye and looked him up and down. He saw Lu Ye''s expression was indifferent, with the demeanor of a big landslide in front of him without changing his face.


    He had heard of the name of Ba Dao Villa, and Ye Ying''s Ba Dao skills were well-known in the entire Longteng world, but he didn''t expect Ye Ying''s six sons to have such abilities.


    In some of the information that Huang Liang passed on to him, he also attached great importance to this son, and vaguely thought of him as a savior.


    Whether he is a savior or not, Yuan Changcun has no intention of paying attention at the moment, and he is qualified to talk about the funeral if he can escape today''s catastrophe.


    "Then there will be little friend Lao!" Yuan Changcun slightly nodded at Lu Ye.


    "Let them enter the valley!"


    Yuan Changcun immediately turned around and shouted, "Enter the valley quickly!"


    As the voice fell, batch after batch of streamers flew past the two of them and overhead, rushed into the medicine valley, and merged into the colorful flowers in the valley.


    Most of the monks didn''t know the mysteries of the Valley of Medicine. They witnessed the changes under the sky, and saw the treachery and strength of the blood race. They were panicked at this moment. Even if they entered the Valley of Medicine, they would not get much sense of security.


    However, all the monks have already received the news that there is a world-shattering formation covering the Medicine Valley, which is their last hope. Whether they can escape this catastrophe depends on the next battle.


    "Little friend, let''s prepare first, I''m at the back of the palace!" Yuan Changcun said, holding the long sword in his hand.


    Lu Ye nodded, turned around and retreated into the valley.


    While chasing and fleeing, monks were constantly being chased and beheaded by the blood clan and the remnants of the Tianhe Sect. Along the way, corpses fell to the ground one after another, and blood was spilled.


    Fortunately, there are a large number of coalition forces. Although the blood race is strong, it is not so easy to kill them all.


    After a cup of tea, all the Longteng cultivators who had fled here had already entered the valley, and most of the blood clan and the remnants of the Tianhe sect who were chasing after them also rushed in.


    In an instant, fighting broke out in the valley where the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant.


    After all the vampires rushed in, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power and poured it into a large formation of jade in his hand.


    In an instant, the clouds and mist rolled in the valley, and an extremely dense sea of ??fog emerged out of thin air, covering the entire valley impenetrably.


    "There is a formation!" Until then, the blood race didn''t realize it, and an exclamation sounded.


    Many blood races instinctively soared into the sky, trying to escape from the range covered by the formation.


    However, it was only a few feet above the ground, and there seemed to be a huge mountain pressing down on the top of their heads, making it impossible for them to fly higher.


    "Forbidden space array!" The many blood clans who rushed in aggressively were finally a little shocked. They never expected that such a place as Longteng Realm would have such a thing as forbidden air formation.


    Shrouded in fog, unable to tell the direction, with hallucinations in front of them, and unable to fly into the sky, they became the trapped party!


    While the formation was changing, the monks of Longteng were also a little at a loss, because the enemy in front of them was suddenly covered by thick fog and could not be seen.


    The surrounding scenery also disappeared completely, and the many killing sounds in the ears were also silent, as if they were the only ones left in the world...


    In the mist, Lou Yichuan was panting heavily. In the previous battle, many of his brothers died in battle. He was lucky and escaped, but he was also injured. He just fought a blood clan and almost died at the hands of the other party.


    The Longteng Realm has never dealt with blood races before, so they are completely unaware of their methods. There is also a part of the reason for the big defeat in Tianhexia.


    Many secret techniques of the blood race are extremely treacherous, and their blood energy is very corrosive, whether it is the spirituality of the spiritual weapon or the spiritual power of the body, the blood energy can be corroded, so in the process of fighting the blood race, Many Longteng cultivators suffered because of this.


    As the mist rolled, the enemy in front of him suddenly disappeared, and everything around him disappeared, leaving only the sea of ??thick fog floating around.


    Lou Yichuan was panting heavily, and when he was at a loss what to do, the sea of ??fog in front of him suddenly surged to both sides, revealing a half-foot-wide passage.


    The passage was only a few feet long, and at the end of the passage, a figure with blood-colored skin was circling in place like a headless fly.


    It was the vampire who almost killed him!


    Lou Yichuan''s heart tightened, and he almost instinctively wanted to run away, but he soon discovered that something was wrong with this blood clan.


    I have already discovered him, and it stands to reason that he can also discover himself.


    But in fact, this blood race seemed to have been affected by something, and he didn''t even notice himself a few feet behind him.


    Someone is secretly helping me!


    Lou Yichuan immediately realized that such means should only be used by the master of the formation.


    He clenched the spiritual weapon in his hand, and quietly approached the blood race. When he got close, his spiritual power exploded, and he attacked the blood race fiercely.


    "die!"


    It wasn''t until Lou Yichuan broke into trouble, and the sharp aura approached him, that the blood clan suddenly reacted, but it was too late, as Lou Yichuan swung the spiritual weapon in his hand, the blood shield on the body of the blood clan violently turbulent, and the powerful force will The vampire vomited blood again and again, and his breath suddenly became sluggish.


    Originally, Lou Yichuan was not the opponent of this blood race, but now that the opponent was severely injured by him, the situation immediately reversed.


    Fighting all the anger in his heart, Lou Yichuan used what he had learned all his life to beat the blood clan so defenselessly, beheading him in just a moment.


    In another part of the valley in the mist, Pu Hui was fighting endlessly with a blood race. The great monks of the King Kong Temple were indeed powerful, and their vitality and blood were extremely strong. play too much role.


    The physique of the blood race is not strong, but their qi and blood power is extremely treacherous, and contains extremely strong corrosiveness. Pratt Hui has tempered the powerful physical body for decades, and now there are traces of corrosion all over the place, even the body guard The golden gang was broken.


    Puhui monk is very strong, but the blood clan he is facing is not weak. If there is no accident, Puhui is definitely not an opponent.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Puhui''s frequent chanting to shake the enemy''s mind, he would have died already.


    Just as the two figures were fighting, there was a muffled thunder explosion, and a white-hot thunderbolt as thick as a baby''s arm descended from the sky, striking the top of the vampire''s head by coincidence.


    The tyrannical blood clan trembled all over in an instant, fine thunder snakes swam around the surface of the body, and the breath of the whole person also weakened a bit.


    "Good opportunity!" Monk Puhui''s eyes lit up.


    Bully stepped forward, and punched the vampire who seemed immobile.


    This punch was powerful enough to crack gold and rocks, and hit the blood race''s heart heavily. Visible to the naked eye, the blood race''s chest was sunken, and the clothes on the back burst open, revealing a circular hole. The position bulged even higher for a moment.


    "Wow!" The blood clan vomited blood, but the sprayed blood mist seemed to be spiritual, wrapping towards the Puhui monk.


    Having suffered such a loss before, how could Pu Hui be unprepared, with a shock of spiritual power all over his body, he swung away the blood mist, and then punched three times, directly smashing the blood race in front of him to death on the spot.


    In the valley, experiences like Lou Yichuan and Puhui monks abound.


    Yaogu''s large formation can be said to be Lu Ye''s most powerful handwriting since he practiced. He was trapped in the large formation after the Tianhe sect chased them here before, and he killed several elders of the ninth level by himself. It''s unbelievable what you''ve done.


    But at that time, Lu Ye could not fully activate the power of the large formation here, because no one cooperated with him.


    If you really want to display the power of the big formation here, it should be like this.


    He hid in the dark, controlled the power of the formation, and cooperated with other people entering the formation to kill the incoming enemies.


    It''s just that this consumes a huge amount of mental power, because there are too many monks entering the valley formation this time, plus those blood clans who chased in, there are more than tens of thousands of creatures fighting in the entire medicine valley.


    No matter how powerful his mental strength is, he still can''t control all the positions. He can only cooperate with the monks in the Dragon Realm as much as possible to save some people who should die, and help those monks who are at a disadvantage to turn defeat into victory and turn the situation around little by little.


    The power of the mind is directly linked to the strength of the soul. Lu Ye''s soul is strong, so the power of the mind is naturally strong.


    Time passed, and the power of mind and spirit was constantly being consumed. When Lu Ye felt tired, he decisively took out the soul water and swallowed it to replenish himself.


    Yiyi and Hupo shuttled through the formation, and under his guidance, they accurately found the seriously injured and dying Longteng Realm monks one by one, and then sent them to the little fairy doctor for treatment.


    This has saved many lives.


    However, there is only one little fairy doctor after all, and even the few medicine boys under her seat are all extremely good medical practitioners. Under such a situation, the role they can play is extremely limited.


    More monks fell from serious injuries, and the entire Medicine Valley was filled with blood and blood, with corpses lying everywhere.


    This is no longer a simple battle between monks, it is a confrontation between two worlds, this is war!


    Facing the strong invasion of the blood clan, the Dragon Realm could not retreat, and there was no way out.

 Chapter 720

    While controlling the formation to assist the Longteng monks to kill the enemy, Lu Ye was also observing the blood race.


    Like Brother Longteng, it was also his first time to come into contact with this strange race, so he naturally had to take the opportunity to observe it carefully. Anyway, this is a place of invasion, and conflicts will inevitably occur in the future. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    Blood races are generally taller and slender than human races. The most obvious features are the blood-colored skin and a pair of pointed ears.


    Their blood energy is extremely corrosive, and this should not be due to the cultivation method, because every blood race has such characteristics.


    This is probably the innate ability of their race.


    And this ability is undoubtedly very difficult for monks.


    Lu Ye saw with his own eyes that some monks'' spiritual power was eroded and destroyed, and then they were killed. He also saw that many monks'' spiritual weapons were eroded, and their spirituality was greatly lost, resulting in a loss of combat power.


    The Zerg has no intelligence and only brings destruction and killing.


    In contrast, this kind of racial talent of the vampires seems to have been born specifically to restrain monks.


    Moreover, these blood races are all proficient in some blood path secret arts, and when they are performed, they are extremely weird and unpredictable.


    This race is indeed powerful, but its shortcomings seem to be obvious.


    The Buddhist chants of the monks in King Kong Temple have a great power to shake their minds, so in the battles with those great monks, the blood race often does not have the upper hand.


    Another point is that Lei Fa seems to have done great harm to these blood races.


    Not to mention that the many lightning-guiding arrays he arranged in the valley had a miraculous effect. There are many magicians in the Longteng Realm who have practiced lightning techniques. s damage.


    The second should be the fire method. Although it does not have the restraint effect of the thunder method, it is also extremely harmful to the blood race.


    This is undoubtedly very valuable information, which can provide some assistance for the Longteng world to fight against the blood clan in the future.


    But what Lu Ye cares most about is not these, but the blood clan who broke into the valley, there are so many more than a dozen, which seem to be extraordinarily tyrannical.


    The power they displayed was indeed at the peak of the Cloud River Realm, but their heritage did not seem like what the Cloud River Realm could have.


    So even with Lu Ye''s secret help, there would be no good end to these blood monks.


    Lu Ye could only mobilize the formation, trap them, and prevent them from having the opportunity to contact Cultivator Longteng.


    These dozen or so blood races...have a big problem.


    This feeling made him unavoidably recall the scene when the elder sister Weiyang killed all directions on the Golden Light Summit!


    On that day, Weiyang broke into the Lingxi battlefield with a cultivation base of the ninth level of the real lake. Although she could only exert the power of the peak of the Lingxi under the balance of heaven, she had the foundation of the real lake after all, so there was no one at all. Can be her opponent.


    At this point, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    The blood races he has noticed are indeed not at the level of the Cloud River Realm, and are very likely to be at the Real Lake Realm!


    But the world of Longteng Realm is no longer enough to support the monks above Yunhe, so after they break into this realm, they can only show the power of Yunhe''s peak.


    In other words, it was the entire realm of the Longteng Realm that suppressed their display of strength.


    If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid the coalition army of monks would have been wiped out long ago.


    This is both good news and bad news.


    Even if the invading land can only display the level of the peak of Yunhe, but the background is there, and it is by no means that the ordinary Yunhe realm can compete.


    These blood clans are already so powerful, what about the blood lords?


    Judging from various signs, the blood clan that invaded the Longteng Realm this time was headed by that blood lord, and of course, he was the strongest.


    "Huh?" While Lu Ye was thinking about it, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the more than a dozen powerful blood clans acting abnormally at the same time.


    I don''t know what magical method they used, but a dozen people exploded at the same time, turning into a mass of flowing blood.


    Immediately afterwards, as if they had received some guidance, the dozens of balls of blood pulled each other and approached each other.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that the dozen or so powerful blood races had sensed that something was wrong, and they did not hesitate to activate some powerful secret technique to get out of trouble.


    Naturally, he would not just sit back and watch such a thing happen, and immediately activated the power of the big formation, trying to isolate the dozen or so balls of blood, and at the same time arouse the power of the killing formations one after another.


    There was a bang, bang, and the sea of ??fog rolled more and more violently.


    However, no matter what Lu Ye did, there was no way to stop the gathering of more than a dozen balls of blood. They seemed to be able to sense each other''s position in the formation.


    I don''t know what kind of mysterious technique this is.


    In a short time, the dozen or so balls of blood gathered in one place and turned into a ferocious wriggling blood dragon.


    The blood dragon swept across all directions, shuttled and swam in the valley formation, and it was difficult for Lu Ye to mobilize the power of many killing formations around it.


    Where the blood dragon passed by, the flowers and plants were withered, and the vitality dissipated, and the monk Longteng, who could not avoid it, was engulfed in it, and died without even making a sound.


    Fortunately for Lu Ye, it seems that only the dozen or so strongest blood races can perform this kind of secret technique, and other blood races do not have this ability.


    However, the blood dragon was tyrannical, and the trapped blood clans were rescued one by one, blending into the blood dragon and disappearing, and with the integration of those blood clans, the size of the blood dragon was gradually expanding.


    Lu Ye''s expression became serious.


    He didn''t expect that the blood race would respond like this. In his original plan, he could actually wipe out all the blood race that broke into the valley.


    Now, looking at the winding blood dragons in the Medicine Valley, Lu Ye knew that he could no longer stop them with his own strength.


    But no matter what the secret method is, it must be extremely harmful to the blood race, otherwise they would not have used it until now.


    After making a choice in his mind, Lu Ye sighed helplessly, and with a wave of his big hand, the sea of ??fog in the valley churned endlessly.


    In front of the blood dragon, the sea of ??fog actively parted, revealing a passage leading directly to the outside of the valley!


    Of course, Lu Ye can forcibly keep the blood dragon, but in this way, I am afraid that Cultivator Longteng will cause many deaths and injuries. The opponent has already put on a posture of immortality. Can only let people go.


    The blood dragon obviously also sensed Lu Ye''s thoughts, so when the passage in the sea of ??fog appeared, it swept out without hesitation, saving many blood races along the way.


    It wasn''t until it rushed out of the medicine valley that it let out an extremely angry and unwilling roar, and quickly moved away while shaking its head and tail.


    A moment later, hundreds of miles away, the ferocious blood dragon suddenly disintegrated, and balls of blood squirmed and transformed, revealing the figures of the blood races.


    However, not all the blood clans who merged into the blood dragon were able to escape, and some blood clans were completely turned into blood, and there was no way to return to their original state.


    Even those blood races who had recovered to their original state all looked seriously injured, and their blood-red skin had become much duller.


    Lu Ye''s guess was correct. Although the secret technique of the race that belongs to the blood race is powerful, the backlash is also extremely violent. Unless it is absolutely necessary, the blood race will never use this secret technique.


    Nearly a thousand of their blood clan escaped from Medicine Valley, but only about seven hundred are still alive.


    Leading a somewhat old-fashioned blood clan looked back at the direction of Yaogu, with some lingering fear in his eyes: "I didn''t expect such a powerful formation to exist in this boundary."


    Another female-looking vampire clutched his chest and said, "After all, he has been out of the Divine Sea Realm. Even after 800 years of sucking, the volume of the world has passed, but there are still records of higher-level mysteries."


    The old blood clan shook his head and said: "That''s the case, and there shouldn''t be such a large formation. This is definitely not a means that Yunhe Realm can arrange."


    "It''s useless to talk more, go back and report to your life first, I hope Lord Xue Xiao won''t be too angry."


    Speaking of the blood lord, a group of blood clans shuddered, even for them, the blood lord was an extremely terrifying existence.


    In the medicine valley, the strongest group of blood clan escaped and left. Lu Ye''s pressure was greatly reduced, and he could concentrate on controlling the power of the formation.


    And with his assistance, Brother Longteng also became fearless, blood clans were killed one by one, blood pooled into a river.


    Half a day later, when the sea of ??fog covering Medicine Valley dissipated, all the surviving monks looked around. In their field of vision, the entire Medicine Valley was dyed red, and corpses of human race or blood race lay horizontally on the ground. The number of monks who are still standing on the ground is obviously much less than when they fled into the Medicine Valley.


    But what is gratifying is that those who are still alive are all human monks!


    Won!


    It was a fatal situation, but after fleeing into this valley, there was a shocking reversal. How can many monks not know that their ability to survive and kill the incoming enemy is all due to the function of the large formation here, and the credit of the people who arranged it .


    A pair of eyes looked towards the center of the valley, where a few feet above the ground, Lu Ye slowly fell down with a pale face.


    Huang Liang rushed over in a hurry, concerned: "Is little friend alright?"


    After this battle, he was more certain than ever before that Lu Ye was the savior who carried all the luck of the world, so after the war ended, he immediately looked for Lu Ye''s figure, lest something unexpected happen to him .


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly: "It''s just a bit exhausting."


    "Little friend, let''s rest first, and the old man will take care of the rest."


    Lu Ye nodded, and said again: "I captured a group of blood clans and imprisoned them in a formation. I also ask Sect Master Huang to take care of them so that they don''t escape."


    Saying so, he raised his hand a little, and a large masking formation was revealed, in which seven or eight blood race figures were trapped, but these blood races were obviously severely injured, all of them were sluggish, and covered by the formation, they Can''t get out of trouble at all.


    If you want to inquire about the information of the blood race, you naturally have to start with the blood race itself. At the end of this battle, Lu Ye was able to draw his hand, so he captured some blood races alive.


    As for what information can be obtained from the mouths of these blood clans, it depends on his means. At the very least, he needs to understand what is going on in Tianhe and the background of the blood clans, so that he can target them.

 Chapter 721

    Medicine Valley has never been so lively as it is today, and the figures of monks shuttle back and forth in it, busy in a hurry.


    After a big battle, the battlefield needs to be cleaned up.


    It''s fine if it''s in the wilderness, but this is the Valley of Medicine after all, and a shocking formation has been arranged. No one knows whether the blood race will come again, so before the blood race does not make a comeback, Brother Longteng We are all contributing our strength.


    One after another, the corpses were carried out and buried in the ground for safety.


    Those with minor injuries, take the initiative to care for those with serious injuries.


    The little doctor fairy and her few medicine boys were already busy with their feet. Fortunately, when the allied monks went to encircle and suppress the Tianhe sect this time, there were many medical practitioners with them, which greatly shared her pressure.


    A monk was sitting in the open space to rest in despair, his expression was empty.


    The experience of this day is like a dream for many ordinary monks.


    Originally, it was just an internal trouble caused by the coalition of monks to encircle and suppress the Tianhe Sect, but somehow it developed into an external war against the blood race!


    Visitors from outside the sky, invading the realm, if you don''t experience this kind of thing yourself, I''m afraid no one will dare to believe it.


    And the way for the foreign enemies to invade is actually the huge sky ravine that appeared in the Dragon Realm eight hundred years ago.


    If there was not the world-shattering formation on the side of Medicine Valley today, the entire coalition of monks would have been slaughtered.


    And once this group of elites are slaughtered, the Soaring Dragon Realm will no longer have the power to resist in front of the blood race, and can only rely on fish and meat.


    Today, although the Longteng practice world has suffered heavy losses, it has retained a group of main forces and the capital to fight against the blood race.


    The news quickly spread to the entire realm via Medicine Valley.


    Everyone who got the news couldn''t believe it, but as more and more people got the same news, and the three major sects jointly announced it to the world, this unbelievable thing has become a fact.


    In just half a day, the news of the Blood Race''s invasion of the Dragon Realm spread to the most remote corners.


    The hearts of the people are terrified, no matter monks or mortals, they are at a loss.


    There are many rumors, mixed with some rumors about the destruction of the world, and the perpetrators become more and more indulgent. For a time, all over the dragon, external troubles have not been eliminated, internal troubles are frequent, and the entire realm is in a precarious state.


    When the times were turbulent, the three overlord sects stood up again. On the one hand, they joined forces with the sects, large and small, to eliminate all kinds of internal troubles with thunderous means.


    There are no eggs under the nest, and no one who can practice successfully does not know this truth.


    Therefore, when the three overlord sects called, monks from all over the world responded one after another. In less than two days, a large number of monks set off from various places in Longteng, heading north.


    Many sects even went to Loukong overnight, regardless of the age, all went north.


    In this precarious time, the Longteng practice community has shown unimaginable action and unity. It has to be said that this is a blessing.


    Yaogu, Lu Ye was accompanied by a group of formation cultivators, regardless of whether they were older than him or older than him, they all respected him.


    In the practice world, strength is the only respect. In the group of array cultivators, whoever has the highest attainments in the array will naturally be respected.


    The formation cultivators who followed Lu Ye had personally experienced the powerful power of the Yaogu formation, and knew that it was impossible to arrange such a formation by their own means in this life. Now facing the master who arranged this formation, how could they Can you be respectful?


    At this moment, Lu Ye is not teaching them about the way of the formation, but instructing them on how to control the medicine valley formation.


    After the previous battle, Lu Ye noticed a problem.


    When he was arranging the formation of Medicine Valley, he didn''t think too much about it, he was simply spreading what he had learned, which made the formation of Medicine Valley extraordinarily large and cumbersome.


    So the problem is obvious, with his own strength, he can''t perfectly control the formation.


    Otherwise, in the previous battle in Medicine Valley, so many monks from the Dragon Realm would not have died. If he could perfectly control the power of the formation, not a single monk from the Dragon Warrior would have died. escape.


    To solve this problem, one way is to raise his strength to a level far beyond the current level, at least to the level of the real lake.


    Another way is to use the hands of others.


    For example, the formation cultivators in the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    Let each of them be in charge of an area, and then control it at the center. In this way, although it is still impossible to fully exert the power of the large formation due to the need for coordination, it should be no problem to exert 70% to 80%.


    The Longteng Realm doesn''t know what''s going on with the Blood Race. Even though they repelled them once, no one knows whether they will make a comeback, so the Yaogu side has to be ready for another big fight at all times.


    Also, more monks have already rushed over from all over Longteng. By then, Medicine Valley will definitely become the camp of Longteng monks, and it will also be the front line for Longteng monks to rely on to fight against the blood race. Naturally, the stronger the better.


    The formation cultivators followed Lu Ye''s pace, and as they continued to understand the Yaogu formation, their awe of Lu Ye became more and more profound.


    Shock surged in everyone''s heart, and it was impossible to imagine how a young man who was only twenty years old and whose cultivation base was only at the sixth level of Yunhe, could have such profound attainments in formations, and beat them, who had been famous for a long time, The old array mage''s door was thrown for several blocks.


    It wasn''t until the last area was settled properly, leaving the formation repairers to sit in their own towns, that Lu Ye came back Shi Shiran.


    "Brother Six." In front of the thatched hut, Ye Liuli greeted her. The little girl''s face was a little pale, and it was visible to the naked eye that her whole body was surrounded by blood. The feeling of blood was incomparable to that of blood resemblance.


    "Why did you run out? Didn''t the fairy doctor want you to rest more?" Lu Ye raised his hand and touched her head, and glanced at Yiyi who was standing beside Ye Liuli.


    Yiyi shook her head, as if she insisted on coming out.


    Ye Liuli enjoyed her sixth brother''s pampering behavior very much, with a smile on her face: "It''s boring to stay in the house all the time." She took Lu Ye''s arm, just like when she was a child, she didn''t care that she had grown up , eyes bent into a crescent shape: "And the sixth brother has become a big hero!"


    During the Battle of Medicine Valley, she was still in a coma. After waking up, she learned about the battle from Yiyi. She never thought that her sixth brother would become a key figure in saving the Longteng coalition army. She couldn''t believe it, but in the After walking out of the hut, I saw monks coming and going, so I believed it.


    It''s a moment of honor.


    "Father, mother and brothers will be very happy if Quanxia knows about it." Ye Liuli smiled even more happily.


    After the accident at Badao Villa, the little girl seldom smiled, until now, she was really happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "There is no big hero, it''s just a coincidence."


    When he was in Medicine Valley, he didn''t expect it to have such an effect, and the reason why he came to Medicine Valley was to bring Ye Liuli to seek medical treatment.


    All the follow-ups are not only karma, but also guidance in the dark.


    "I don''t care, Brother Six is ??a great hero." Ye Liuli turned to look at Yiyi: "Sister-in-law, don''t you think so?"


    Yiyi didn''t correct her address anymore, she pursed her lips and smiled: "Yes, your sixth brother is the biggest hero, well, it''s time for you to go into the house, and I''ll let Senior Doctor Xiao know later, I''m going to scold you again."


    "Oh." Ye Liuli reluctantly let go of Lu Ye''s arm, and followed Yiyi back to the cottage.


    After the two little girls had left, several figures who had been waiting by the side flashed over. They were Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun and Master Guangjing.


    Yuan Changcun and Guangjing had already met Lu Ye under Huang Liang''s introduction before.


    "Little friend." Huang Liang saluted, "Thank you for your hard work, little friend."


    He knew what it meant for a formation mage to share the large formation he had arranged so openly. It was equivalent to opening up his own formation skills to other formation mages to observe and learn without reservation.


    Although the views of sects in the Longteng Realm are not very serious, such a broad-mindedness is still rare, especially when Lu Ye is still a young man in his twenties.


    And with those array cultivators in charge of each area, the defense of Yaogu will only be stronger. Even if the blood race makes a comeback, this side will still have the capital to resist.


    "Long Teng is really lucky to have a little friend." Guang Jing put one palm on his chest and bowed slightly.


    Yuan Changcun also said: "Badao Villa can produce a character like Xiaoyou, Daoyou Ye Quanxia Youzhi should also rest in peace. If Long Teng can survive this calamity, Haoran Academy is willing to help you rebuild Badao Villa. Haoran Academy can do everything."


    The formation of Medicine Valley alone is not enough to make Yuan Changcun value Lu Ye so much.


    But Huang Liang has been instilling in him and Master Guangjing the idea that Lu Ye is the savior of the world these past few days, and these two couldn''t help but believe it.


    Huang Liang and Master Guangjing also expressed their willingness to help Lu Ye rebuild Badao Villa.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said: "The Badao Villa is gone, and there will be no more in the future. My sister and I have no intention of rebuilding the villa. The kindness of the three seniors, the younger generation understands."


    After a pause, Lu Ye suddenly said, "By the way, Master Yuan is a sword cultivator, right?"


    Yuan Changcun nodded: "Exactly."


    "Before, the master killed the enemy in the big formation, and the swordsmanship he used was very good, which was an eye-opener."


    Yuan Changcun chuckled: "That''s the Shujianjue of my Haoran Academy. If you are interested, I will send someone a rubbing copy later for you to watch."


    He is such an old man, how can he not understand the meaning behind Lu Ye''s words?


    Although it is strange that Lu Ye, who uses a knife, is interested in the way of swordsmanship, but Lu Ye can make many formation practitioners understand the mysteries of the formation, and he has a broad mind. Is he, the master of Haoran Academy, not as good as a young man? ?


    In the face of such a catastrophe, there is no need to abide by some of the previous rules that are secret and not to be passed on. If you can¡¯t survive this catastrophe, there will be no Haoran Academy. What is the use of secrets.


    "In that case, I would like to thank the master."


    Yuan Changcun was unexpectedly easy to talk, which saved him a lot of tongue.


    He wanted the Shujianjue, of course he didn''t want to practice it himself, he used a saber, and the Shujianjue was useless.


    But the fourth brother is a sword repairer, this thing may be of some use to him.

 Chapter 722

    "The three seniors are looking for me because of those blood clans who were captured?" Lu Ye asked.


    Huang Liang nodded, with a solemn expression: "During the past two days, the blood race on the Tianhe side has not changed, but the more this happens, the more uneasy I feel."


    Although it was the first time to come into contact with the blood race, an extraterrestrial race, but judging from the fact that they would invade other people''s realms, this race is not a good thing.


    After suffering such a big loss from Medicine Valley before, Huang Liang and others were always worried that the blood race would make a comeback, but in fact, two days later, there was no movement from the blood race.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, so Huang Liang and the others have been monitoring the movement in Tianhe for the past few days.


    But in the face of this kind of strange enemy, there is not much information that can be obtained by simple surveillance. Naturally, the best way is to start with the blood race itself.


    The few blood races captured by Lu Ye before will undoubtedly play a vital role. As long as they pry their mouths open, they can get a lot of information about the blood races.


    Since the man was captured by Lu Ye, it is natural to come over and say hello to Lu Ye.


    "The three seniors are themselves. My original intention to capture them was for this moment."


    "Then thank you, little friend." Huang Liang was grateful.


    "However, please allow the juniors to listen to the three seniors." Lu Ye is also very interested in the blood race. It is the first time for everyone to come into contact with this race, and no one knows more than the other.


    "There is nothing you can do!" Huang Liang made the decision and agreed.


    A moment later, Lu Ye and the three of them came to the trap where the captured blood clan was held.


    Although the past two days had passed, these blood races were still extremely weak, and with Brother Longteng guarding nearby, they had no hope of escaping from this place at all.


    Seeing Lu Ye and others, the captured blood clan immediately became vigilant.


    During the past two days, they were just being held here, and no one came to pay attention to them. Now that someone came suddenly, it was obvious that they wanted to do something.


    As prisoners under the prison, several blood races have anticipated the worst situation.


    Standing outside the trapped formation, Huang Liang glanced at these blood races, and said lightly: "Old man Huang Liang, the lord of the Emperor Tianzong of the Longteng Realm, wants to ask you about something, who would like to speak up?"


    "Bah!" Some blood races spit at Huangliang through the big formation, some blood races snorted and sneered, and even shouted grumpily: "Want to find out about my blood race? Wishful thinking! Kill us if you have the ability!"


    Although each of these blood races is extremely weak, they are extremely fierce and tough.


    Huang Liang was not surprised by this situation, and without saying a word, he winked to the side, and even though Brother Longteng, who was guarding this place, rushed into the trapped formation, he directly brought out the most vicious blood clan who yelled just now.


    After getting out of the formation, the seemingly weak blood race suddenly rose up and wanted to break free, but the monk Longteng who was capturing him was not weak, and he had been prepared for a long time, so how could he let him succeed.


    With three punches and two kicks, the blood race was knocked to the ground.


    In the sleepy formation, the eyes of the other blood races were tearing apart and they shouted endlessly, but no one paid any attention to them.


    Huang Liang put his hands behind his back, looked down at the blood race in front of him, and asked lightly, "What''s the name?"


    Although he doesn''t understand the way of torture and interrogation, after all, his knowledge and experience are there, and he knows that it is not appropriate to act too hastily at this time, so he didn''t inquire about the information of the blood race and the blood world as soon as he came up, but was trying to get the blood race to speak. If the other party speaks, there will be hope for the follow-up.


    "Call me grandpa!" The vampire raised his head, his eyes were full of blood, and he glared fiercely at Huangliang. Although his breath was weak, his aura was completely fierce.


    Huang Liang nodded lightly, and didn''t talk nonsense with him, just raised a finger and pointed at his forehead, and there was a faint flash of thunder on the fingertip.


    A trace of fear and panic flashed in the ferocious blood race eyes.


    Lei Fa has a very strong restraint on the blood race, and the monks in the Longteng world already know this. Anyway, the previous battle in Medicine Valley gave Longteng a basic understanding of the blood race.


    Seeing that Huang Liang''s finger was approaching, the blood race still wanted to resist, but how could such a weak body resist?


    Pointing the fingertips on the blood clan''s forehead, in an instant, thunder surged, enveloping the blood clan completely.


    There was a piercing sound, and the Thunder Snake wandered on the blood clan, disillusioned, and the blood clan immediately screamed hoarsely as if they were in great torment and pain.


    "Excellent, excellent!" Great Monk Guangjing lowered his eyebrows, fiddled with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand, and recited some scriptures.


    Lei Guang suddenly subsided, and the tortured blood seemed to have all his bones broken, and fell limply on the ground.


    "What''s the name?" Huang Liang asked lightly again.


    "I...it''s...you...grandfather!" The vampire responded with gritted teeth.


    Huang Liang pointed at him again, and the thunder surged again.


    After a while, he stopped and asked the same question.


    After doing this more than a dozen times, the already weak blood race had no vitality at all, and was tortured to death abruptly.


    But even if it was death, he did not obey Huang Liang''s will, and his bones were hard beyond imagination.


    Cultivator Long Teng, who was guarding here, felt chills all over his body, secretly thinking to himself, if they were easy to deal with, they might not have the backbone of a blood race, and they might be recruited under such torture.


    This has nothing to do with the quality of morality, nor the fear of life and death. In fact, when the torture you endure exceeds your limit, your will will collapse.


    A blood race was tortured to death, and Huang Liang didn''t care. From the beginning to the end, his expression was as calm as water, giving the blood race a feeling of "this person kills like numb, with a vicious heart".


    But in fact, Huang Liang had never done such a thing after living such an old age.


    In the past, no matter how evil he met, he would just kill them and never torture them.


    But the blood race involves the future of the Dragon Realm, so even if he doesn''t like it, even if he has never done it before, he must adapt, and he must not show any flaws on his face.


    Only in this way can the vampires fear him and be jealous of him. When his image in the vampire''s mind evolves into a person who is more vicious than them, the vampire''s psychological defense will be broken by itself.


    The process of torturing the blood clan is also a psychological game, Huang Liang, who is mature and mature, will not understand this truth.


    Another blood race was brought up. Although his expression was still fierce, there was a trace of fear hidden in the eyes looking at Huang Liang.


    The companion was brutally tortured to death by Lei Fa, no matter how hard their bones were, they couldn''t remain indifferent.


    Do the same!


    Huang Liang asked a question, and then gave the blood clan a finger of thunder.


    However, no matter what kind of torture those blood races suffered, they never let go, and shouted at Huang Liang, some took the initiative to attack Huang Liang just to die quickly, and some blood races gritted their teeth from beginning to end without saying a word Yes, the teeth are all crushed...


    After half an hour, there were four corpses of blood races beside them.


    However, there was no information about the blood race, not even the names of the blood race.


    Everyone''s expressions became serious.


    A vampire is so stubborn, perhaps because of his heart, but every vampire is like this, that is the characteristic of the race.


    These aliens not only have extremely aggressiveness, extremely treacherous methods, but also extremely tenacious temperament. Facing such an enemy is undoubtedly a nightmare.


    The fourth blood race died, and Huang Liang looked at the remaining blood races with a hesitant expression.


    It''s not that there is any moral burden. As a monk in the Dragon Realm, and even more so as the suzerain of the Emperor Tianzong, he will not have the slightest sympathy for these invaders, because kindness to the enemy is cruelty to one''s own people.


    If he could inquire about the blood race''s information, perhaps he could save many casualties in the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    But he could see that according to the current situation, even if he tortured all the blood races here to death, he might not be able to find useful information.


    It is not easy for the blood race to be captured alive. If this opportunity is missed, it may be difficult to obtain information.


    Several blood races undoubtedly saw his hesitation, and they all provocatively shouted.


    "Hey!" Huang Liang sighed. Momentum will weaken once he hesitates. His hesitation for a moment undoubtedly made all his previous efforts useless. Is there anyone who is proficient in torture?"


    He didn''t ask Master Guangjing, the great monks of Jingang Temple have always been compassionate, how could there be such a means.


    Yuan Changcun said leisurely: "The academy is full of scholars!"


    How can scholars go to torture others? That''s not insulting.


    After all, the three overlord sects are all Huanghuang Shangzong, no one is proficient in these unapproachable methods, and when they need to use them, they find that no one can use them.


    "I heard the screams from afar, and I thought you were doing something."


    A gentle voice suddenly came from behind.


    Everyone followed their gazes, only to find that it was the little fairy doctor strolling in. She stood beside Lu Ye and asked, "Did you ask me anything?"


    Huang Liang smiled wryly and shook his head: "I couldn''t ask anything."


    The little fairy doctor looked gentle: "How about letting me try?"


    Huang Liang was surprised: "Fellow Daoists can try it, but these blood races are very hard-nosed."


    The little fairy doctor smiled kindly: "It doesn''t matter if you try it. If you have a hard mouth... it may not be impossible to pry it open."


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes, and instinctively distanced himself from the little fairy doctor.


    The little fairy doctor noticed something, looked at him and said, "What''s wrong, little friend?"


    "It''s nothing, I just remembered an old friend." The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched slightly.


    They are both medical practitioners, with the same face, and with the same kind smile, Lu Ye inevitably has some not-so-good memories.


    "My friend''s old friend must be a very interesting person, so that I can never forget it." The little fairy doctor smiled sweetly, and she looked at the guards: "Please bring them all up."


    The guards looked at Huang Liang with questioning eyes, Huang Liang pondered for a moment and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 723

    The remaining few blood races were all brought out. Under the instructions of the little doctor, each of the guard monks was in charge of one, and they were firmly controlled so that they could not move.


    Looking at the beautiful and plump woman in front of them, all the blood clansmen showed expressions of disdain.


    Huang Liang''s harsh methods failed to subdue them, so what can such a woman with a gentle temperament like water do?


    The little fairy doctor walked up to a blood clan, and said softly: "I took the time to study some blood clan corpses in the past two days, and found that the body structure of the blood clan is not much different from that of my monk Longteng. They are also flesh and blood, and they are injured. They will bleed, and they will die if they are seriously injured. Although they are visitors from outside the sky, but now it seems that they are just another world different from the Dragon Realm, and they breed a race that is very similar to us but somewhat different."


    While speaking, she suddenly raised her hand and pointed at the blood clan in front of her.


    A cold light flashed away.


    Standing nearby, Lu Ye and the others could see clearly that the flickering cold light was a needle smaller than a hair.


    The little fairy doctor''s fingers trembled, flicking all over the vampire''s body, one after another, she flicked thin needles into the vampire''s body.


    The blood race remained motionless, frowning: "What did you do?"


    He could feel some foreign bodies in his body, but he didn''t feel any discomfort, so he didn''t understand at all what the little fairy doctor was doing.


    "Don''t worry." The little fairy doctor smiled at him, and walked in front of the second blood race.


    The jade hands trembled again, and the second blood soon had a lot of needles in his body.


    After performing such actions one after another, she planted inexplicable methods on the living blood race.


    Only then did the little fairy doctor back away, with crooked eyes and an innocent smile, he said to the blood races: "You guys, whoever speaks first will die happily."


    Several blood races all snorted and sneered, and the first blood race even sarcastically said: "Wishful thinking!"


    "Don''t be so absolute." The gentle tone didn''t seem to be intimidating the enemy, but it seemed to be coquettish with someone.


    And just as she said those words, the face of the first blood clan whom she planted a trick on suddenly changed, as if he had endured unimaginable torture and pain, and suddenly screamed.


    The cry was so shrill that it startled the monk Long Teng who was guarding him.


    Immediately afterwards, the vampire hugged his head, knelt down on the ground, his eyes were instantly filled with bloodshot eyes, and he screamed continuously.


    Another scream came out, and it was the second blood clan who had been planted with a method to respond.


    Then came the third, the fourth...


    Even if Huang Liang and the others had seen too many strong winds and waves, they couldn''t help feeling a little bit numb at the moment.


    He just tortured these blood races with lightning methods, and they didn''t seem to have such a big reaction. What kind of tricks did this little fairy doctor who is famous for saving lives and curing diseases, let the blood races suffer so much pain quietly? ?


    For a moment, the eyes of the seniors looking at her changed.


    Lu Ye had been mentally prepared for a long time, and secretly thought that it was true...but all such beautiful, big and round women who are usually as gentle as water have another side of human nature!


    horrible!


    terrible!


    The faction of medical practitioners is really hidden. They know how to save people, and naturally they know how to harm people better than others.


    Lu Ye secretly warned himself that he must not take it lightly when encountering hostile medical practitioners in Kyushu in the future, God knows if they have any secret tricks.


    The screams were louder and louder, and many monks coming and going looked this way, and no one knew what happened.


    However, after seeing the figures of Huang Liang and the others, they were also faintly aware of it, and did not step forward to disturb them.


    Before the battle, the little fairy doctor''s voice sounded again: "Remember what I just said, I won''t tell you a second time."


    When the voice fell, two blood races rushed to speak: "I say, I say!"


    Since the little fairy doctor took action, it took only half a cup of tea time before and after, and the blood clan who made Huang Liang helpless had already been defeated in the boundless torture and pain of the psychological defense line!


    Huang Liang and the others all looked shocked! At the same time, my heart is full of rejoicing, fortunately this is the Little Immortal Doctor, and this is Cultivator Longteng, if the blood clan has such means, it would be terrible.


    "Then tell me." The little fairy doctor pointed at the blood race who spoke first, "Tell me everything you know about blood race, blood world, and don''t hide anything!"


    While speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed it towards the blood race''s chest. When he closed his hand, there were already more than a dozen thin needles in his palm. Complete words.


    The boundless pain dissipated quickly, but the screams of the companions around him were still continuous. Thinking back to what happened just now, the blood clan couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Without hesitation, he said dryly: "The blood realm is a flowing realm. living by plundering..."


    Amid the boundless howls of the other blood clans, this blood clan narrated everything he knew, and he really didn''t dare to hide it.


    The companions around him are all listening, if he conceals anything, someone will definitely intervene, and then he will have to endure that kind of torture again.


    Time passed, and with the continuous understanding of the blood world and the blood race, the expressions of Huang Liang and others were as solemn as water.


    Because the information revealed by the blood race is really unbelievable.


    This vast void is not limited to the realm of Longteng, and everyone is mentally prepared for this.


    Before the blood race, there was such an extraterrestrial object as the Dragon Seat in the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    Since there are foreign objects, it means that there are other realms.


    The blood world is a boundary in this vast void, but unlike most boundaries that are basically fixed in a certain position in the void, the blood world is a flowing boundary.


    And the characteristic of the entire blood world is plunder!


    In the process of flowing, if it encounters other realms, the blood realm will attach to it, plundering and sucking the background of the encountered realms, and strengthening itself.


    Every world has its own background, and the strength of the world''s background is directly related to the strength of the creatures living in the realm.


    This foundation can also be said to be the foundation of the world, the origin of the world.


    For example, the mystical realm of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm that Lu Ye had entered at the beginning was not too strong, because the monks living in it had the highest strength, that is, the Cloud River Realm.


    However, the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts is not the realm with the weakest background. Perhaps there are weaker realms in the vast void. In those realms, there may be no civilization born, or there may be no group of monks. A bunch of mortals.


    The background of the Dragon Realm is undoubtedly stronger than that of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, and it can compete with Kyushu, because the Divine Sea Realm was born here.


    If this has been the case, there will not be much change in the Dragon Realm.


    But since the Blood Realm drifted to the vicinity of the Dragon Realm eight hundred years ago, drastic changes have taken place.


    In the land of the extreme north, there is an extra sky ravine that will never dissipate.


    The reason why Tianhe was born was because of the attachment of the blood world, it was the power of the blood world that tore a hole in the realm of the Dragon Realm.


    Like leeches clinging to people.


    For eight hundred years, the leech of the blood world has been sucking and plundering the foundation of the dragon world, causing the foundation of the dragon world to continue to flow away.


    As a result, the upper limit of the cultivators of Longteng continued to decrease, from the Divine Sea Realm to the True Lake Realm, and from the True Lake Realm to the Cloud River Realm.


    In a few hundred years, maybe there will only be Lingxi Realm...


    The sucking and plundering of the world has never been a simple matter, and it can easily take hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even though it only needs to wait for hundreds of thousands of years, the foundation of the Dragon Realm will be completely wiped out, but the blood race still invaded, because their invasion can speed up the process of plundering.


    This is also the process by which the Blood Realm and the Blood Race have always plundered the standards of other realms.


    First, the blood realm absorbs and sucks them, weakening the strength of the creatures in the plundered realm, and then invades forcefully, speeding up the process of plundering. When they choose to invade, the plundered realm basically has no resistance .


    In fact, if Lu Ye hadn''t set up a large formation in Medicine Valley this time and rescued the allied forces of the Longteng monks, everyone would have died in the previous battle. Once those monks died in battle, how could the Longteng practice interface face the blood race? What resistance is there?


    However, it is not easy for the blood race to invade other realms.


    There is a spirit in the world, especially in a realm like Longteng that can give birth to a group of monks. The will of the world is everywhere. Maybe this will has no wisdom, but when the world suffers heavy losses and is in danger, there will inevitably be some stress. Reaction.


    This is also the root of heroes in troubled times. Those heroes are all carrying great destiny, and they are the manifestation of the will of heaven and earth to deal with catastrophe and catastrophe.


    The disaster between the heaven and the earth itself can trigger the stress response of the will of the heaven and the earth. If there is an invasion of foreign enemies, it will be even more severe.


    Therefore, if the blood race wants to invade other realms, it must have internal support! If there is no internal response, they have no way to forcefully descend.


    In the Dragon Realm, the Tianhe Sect played such a role.


    Tiansheng, the leader of Tianhe Sect, has been studying the secrets of Tianhe under Tianhe for decades, so he has some unknown connections with the blood race.


    The blood river formation was passed down by the blood race to attract the blood race to come to this world.


    Even so, after the blood clan came to the Longteng Realm, they were also affected by this world. Even the blood clans in the Real Lake Realm could only display the peak strength of Yunhe in the Longteng Realm.


    This point is the same as the rules of the Lingxi battlefield in Kyushu.


    The oppression of heaven and earth cannot be resisted by individuals, only the same heaven and earth can resist.


    Now that the blood race has invaded, the reason why they didn''t do anything in the past two days, let alone make a comeback, is not that they don''t want to avenge the dead clansmen, but that they have more important things to do.


    They are building a special altar to lead the complete descending of the blood realm. Once the blood realm descends completely, the foundation of the Dragon Realm will be plundered in a very short period of time.


    At that time, any hatred will be avenged.

 Chapter 724

    The goal of the blood clan has always been the Longteng Realm, not the monks of the Longteng Realm.


    The pursuit before was only to weaken the resistance of the Longteng Realm, but the pursuit was fruitless and the loss was heavy, so the blood clan simply ignored it.


    Furthermore, traveling between the two worlds is not as easy as imagined. Even if there is a large blood river array set up by the Tianhe Sect as a guide, the number of the first batch of blood clans who can enter the Longteng Realm will not be too many.


    So what the blood clan has to do now is to build a traction altar as soon as possible, so that while pulling the blood world down, it can also attract more clansmen to come.


    Once the blood race completes the plan, the destruction of the Dragon Realm will be imminent.


    Amidst the hoarse screams of several blood races nearby, the blood race that was pointed out by the little fairy doctor told everything he knew.


    Things are much more serious than imagined!


    Originally, based on the limited information they had, people like Huang Liang only thought that the arrival of the blood race was an invasion by foreign enemies. If so, they only needed to find a way to defeat the incoming enemy.


    But now it seems that this is not just the invasion of foreign enemies of the blood race, the greater crisis comes from the coming and plundering of the blood world.


    This is a disaster for a realm.


    What''s more, it happened too suddenly, and there was no preparation for the sudden arrival of Longteng Realm.


    Although all the monks knew about the foreign enemy of the blood race through various channels before, the real situation was only known to a few people present.


    "This matter is so important that it must be announced to the world." Yuan Changcun had a solemn expression.


    The monks of Longteng must know what kind of enemy they are facing and what kind of situation they are facing. Only in this way can the monks know that facing the blood race, there is no way for them to retreat, and any retreat will only lead to doom.


    In the past two days, a large number of monks in the entire Longteng Realm headed north under the call of the three overlord sects, preparing to jointly defend against foreign enemies, but there were also some people with ulterior motives who wanted to join the blood clan.


    From their point of view, the Tianhe Sect can seek refuge with the Blood Race, so naturally they can too. The Blood Race has shown extremely powerful strength, and the way out that Tiansheng found for the Longteng Realm may not be as bad as imagined.


    But if these people were told the real plan of the blood race, they might not think so.


    Both Huang Liang and Master Guangjing nodded. Naturally, they would not conceal such important information. Not only could they not conceal it, but they should spread it as much as possible.


    "It''s faster." Huang Liang''s eyes were full of worry, "We must move faster than the blood race, and we must not let them complete the so-called traction altar. Once completed, the dragon will die!"


    Originally there was a big formation on the side of Medicine Valley, and Longteng Realm had a natural front line against the blood race, but now, the big formation of Medicine Valley can no longer play a big role.


    On Long Teng''s side, he was not qualified to defend passively. He had to take the initiative to attack. Even if it cost him his life, he still had to stop the blood race''s plan to build a traction altar.


    While the three of them were talking, there seemed to be another change in the void in the distance.


    Everyone felt something, and raised their heads to look in the direction of Tianhe, only to see that in the huge Tianhe across the void, the blood was thick, and it seemed that there was a river of blood pouring down.


    A blood clan who was howling suddenly let out a sharp laugh: "My blood clan''s reinforcements have arrived, you... are doomed!"


    The little fairy doctor turned his head to look at him, raised his hand and shot a few flying needles, piercing into the blood clan''s body, making his already miserable screams even more horrific.


    When the other blood races saw this, they were all terrified, and felt that this human woman was more terrifying than all the creatures they had ever seen.


    Everyone didn''t quite know what the change in Tianhe was, but after hearing what the vampire said, they immediately understood that something worse had happened.


    The number of the first batch of blood races descending on Longteng was not very large, and there were heavy casualties in the first battle of Yaogu. If the Longteng Realm used all their strength to attack at that time, they might not be able to repel the descending blood races.


    However, now that the blood race has received reinforcements, it will be difficult to achieve this.


    Huang Liang and the others were very upset for a while.


    But after thinking about it, even knowing the information beforehand is useless, because it takes time for the Longteng Realm to gather manpower, and there is no time to launch such a large-scale war in a hurry.


    In fact, the monks of Longteng are still on their way until today, and it will take a day or two to reach Xuezhou if it is fast, and it may take three to five days if it is slow.


    Huang Liang and the others left in a hurry. They wanted to spread the information they found out just now, so that the monks who came to support from all sides could speed up.


    Only Lu Ye, Little Doctor Immortal, and the monks guarding the blood clan were left in place.


    The little fairy doctor looked at the vampire who had revealed the information, and smiled slightly: "I keep my word."


    The vampire breathed out a long sigh of relief, and a bright knife flashed before his eyes.


    The sword light flashed again, and those blood clans who were still screaming also fell silent one by one.


    Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath.


    The little fairy doctor looked at him in surprise: "Why did you kill them all?"


    Isn''t it agreed that whoever speaks first will get a happy death? Doesn''t it appear that she is dishonest?


    "I already have information, but it''s useless to keep it, it''s too noisy." Lu Ye explained lightly, actually calming down, checking his own battlefield imprint.


    In the mark of the battlefield where the battle achievements are recorded, it is marked: 29,718 points!


    The number of military exploits worth nearly two golden spirit lotuses!


    When entering the secret realm of Longteng Realm, Lu Ye was full of expectations, because he had the experience of the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beast Realm last time, and he knew that in this secret realm with a realm as the background, it is very likely that he will gain combat achievements. thing.


    Last time he gained a lot of military exploits in the secret realm of Tianyuan City, but before he got hot, he had exchanged them all for soul water.


    It''s a good deal, after all, there are always other channels to obtain military exploits, but soul water can only be obtained from Tianyuan City.


    It was because of what he had gained in Tianyuan City that he was able to unscrupulously enter the Baizhen Tower, and he gained even more gains.


    But after all, it is a bit regrettable, because for him, the most urgent thing right now is to exchange his military exploits for a spiritual lottery to improve his cultivation.


    Only in this way can he have enough power to protect himself on the Yunhe battlefield.


    I thought that the Longteng world was an opportunity.


    In the end, Lu Ye was greatly disappointed. He killed some people back and forth, not to mention his military exploits, but he didn''t even increase his meritorious service at all.


    But surprises always come unexpectedly.


    The blood clan invaded forcefully and broke into the medicine valley. He sat in the center of the big formation and cooperated with Brother Longteng to kill the enemy. While becoming famous in the first battle, he also gained a lot of military exploits!


    In the battle of Medicine Valley, none of the blood clans died directly at the hands of Lu Ye, and most of them were killed by Brother Longteng with the cooperation of Lu Ye.


    But even so, his contribution to the Battle of Medicine Valley is indelible, and Lu Ye guessed that this was also the source of the large number of military exploits.


    There are different ways to obtain military exploits and meritorious service.


    Merit can only be obtained by killing enemies, and how much merit can be obtained by killing any enemy.


    However, combat merit does not necessarily have to be achieved by personally killing the enemy. In a battle, no matter how much strength is contributed, one can also obtain military merit. Tianji has its own criteria for judging.


    In the battle of Medicine Valley, even if Lu Ye didn''t personally behead any of the blood races, he was able to win that battle, and he made the most of the contribution, so he was able to get a lot of military exploits.


    He vaguely remembered that after the secret realm of Tianyuan City, his military exploits were only 836 points, but now nearly 30,000 points, it can be seen that Yaogu gained a lot in the first battle.


    For Lu Ye, the blood clan is equal to military exploits, and now when it is easy to obtain military exploits, how could he hesitate to be soft.


    Mosquito meat is also meat, what''s more, the four blood clans also brought him nearly 200 points of combat merit, which is worth a white spiritual lottery.


    During the investigation, there was a message from the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye checked it quickly, and then raised his hand, grabbed the little doctor''s arm, and rushed towards the thatched cottage: "Liuli''s illness has struck again!"


    There was a change in Tianhe, the blood clan reinforcements arrived, and it was once again imprinted on Ye Liuli''s body!


    Arriving in the thatched cottage soon, the little fairy doctor stepped forward to treat her, and it took a lot of effort to stabilize Ye Liuli''s condition.


    Walking out of the thatched cottage, I saw Lu Ye looking at the ravine on the edge of the sky with a concentrated expression, so he asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Lu Ye said leisurely: "If the clothes are torn, you can mend them, but if the sky is broken, how can you mend them?"


    Although it was a question, Lu Ye already had an answer in his heart.


    Judging from all the signs, the only way to eradicate Ye Liuli''s faults is to completely eliminate Tianhe.


    And the formation of Tianhe is directly related to the absorption of the blood world, so if you want to mend the sky, you can only make the blood world retreat and leave the dragon world on its own initiative.


    In this way, without the attachment and sucking of the blood world, Tianhe can naturally restore itself slowly.


    Thinking of achieving this, there must be a prerequisite.


    Repel the invading vampires! Let the blood race no longer dare to invade the Longteng Realm along the Tianhe.


    At this moment, Lu Ye could already vaguely feel that his trip to the secret realm of the Dragon Realm had only one ultimate goal.


    Make up for the sky!


    If he can accomplish this, he will definitely gain greater military exploits than the Battle of Medicine Valley.


    He probably understands why the entrance to this secret realm is a damaged teleportation array.


    That entrance is clearly a test.


    Only by repairing the damaged teleportation array, can one be qualified to enter this secret realm and implement the grand plan of mending the sky.


    I have a vague plan in my heart, but to implement this plan, I still need a lot of leverage.


    Fortunately for him, the Longteng Cultivation Realm was able to react quickly and unite as one in the face of such a catastrophe. This was inseparable from the three long-standing overlord sects.


    However, Huang Liang and the others had been extremely friendly to him these past few days, which invisibly reduced a lot of resistance to his plan.


    The news of the Blood Race and the Blood Realm is still fermenting among the monks of the Longteng Realm, and richer and more frightening news has spread from the three overlord sects.

 Chapter 725

    The root cause of Tianhe''s appearance, and the reason why the practice world has been declining day by day, have not been known until today.


    For a moment, the entire Longteng practice community was excited.


    Over the past eight hundred years, many heroes have emerged in the world of Longteng practice, but because of the changes in the world, they have been hindered in the way of practice. I didn''t know the reason before, but now I know that all of this is actually because of the attachment and sucking of the blood world. Who can not be angry?


    And the ultimate goal of the Blood Realm is to swallow up the foundation of the entire Soaring Dragon Realm. If this is the case, the Soaring Dragon will surely perish!


    There are no eggs under the nest, and the monks are all monks of the Soaring Dragon. If the Soaring Dragon dies, it is naturally impossible for them to survive.


    If you want to survive, you have to kill all the blood races!


    For a moment, the cultivators of Long Teng showed extremely strong hatred for the sudden foreign enemy of the blood race, and their determination to drive them all out.


    Under the sky, a large number of blood races gathered, making this place full of blood.


    The blood in the blood river formation covering tens of miles has dried up, but the dark red spots still remain in the ravines.


    The place where the Baizhang altar was originally located has been replaced by a huge altar.


    The altar was in the shape of a hexagram, and all kinds of mysterious and complicated lines on it were disillusioned and disillusioned, making the whole altar look like a living thing, and the constantly flickering light was the breath of the altar.


    The efficiency of the blood race is undoubtedly extremely high.


    Since they invaded the Dragon Realm, they have created such a complex altar in just a few days, and the materials needed to build the altar were all brought from the Blood Realm.


    Obviously, this is not the first time they have done this kind of thing, so they are extremely skilled. There are special blood races who are responsible for chasing the local enemies, there are blood races who are responsible for defense, and there are blood races who are responsible for building this altar.


    The moment the altar was built, the blood surged into the sky, and then it seemed to be bleeding, and the blood river overturned, and a large number of blood races descended on the Longteng Realm.


    Xing Mo and Cheng Henfeng, who was missing an arm, followed Tiansheng, watching this scene from a distance, feeling extremely complicated.


    They were undoubtedly extremely lucky to be able to save their lives in the previous conflict.


    But in this state, they don''t know whether to be lucky or angry.


    They have been planted with a very strange secret technique by the blood clan. According to the blood owl, it is the blood slave seal, and the person who planted this seal is the blood slave of the blood clan.


    Slave... It is undoubtedly a shameful word for strong people like them who have already stood at the apex of the world.


    But they dared not speak out.


    Not to mention the terrifying and desperate background displayed by the blood race, even that kind of seal is enough to easily control their life and death.


    They could feel that with the imprint of Dharma, any blood race, even if their strength was far inferior to them, could easily kill them.


    They are like this, so is Tiansheng, and the surviving monks of Tianhe Sect are also like this.


    Today, they have completely become slaves of the blood race.


    "Tiansheng, is this the way out you found?" Xing Mo spoke softly, feeling bitter in his heart.


    What''s the point of paying such a high price, even if you really found a way out?


    Tiansheng remained silent, but both Xing Mo and Cheng Henfeng could feel the unrest in his heart.


    A blood race passed by, and the three hurriedly bowed and saluted, showing extreme humility.


    They have already suffered a lot, and they know how to put themselves in the face of these blood races.


    "Master, save me!" There was a shrill cry, and Xing Mo turned his head to look, only to see a fair-skinned and beautiful woman being held by a blood clan, screaming in panic.


    That is the thirty-one elders in the sect, a rare strong woman in the Tianhe sect, and a woman with an extremely strong personality on weekdays, but at this moment she seems so helpless.


    Tiansheng still bowed, as if he didn''t hear.


    Xing Mo and Cheng Henfeng almost gritted their teeth, their hearts were filled with anger, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The blood clan grinned, and bit the thirty-one elder''s slender neck with one bite. There was a gurgling sound, and the scream of the thirty-one elder gradually became inaudible, and disappeared completely after a while.


    After the vampire left satisfied, the thirty-one elders who were originally as beautiful as a flower had turned into a corpse, and were thrown on the ground at will.


    Many monks of the Tianhe Sect survived the previous battle, but they did not survive the ravages of the blood race. In the past few days, an unknown number of monks of the Tianhe Sect died tragically at the hands of the blood race.


    For the blood race, these blood slaves are like raised animals, they can be taken as they please, and no blood race cares about their opinions.


    What made them even more horrified was that these vampires actually sucked human blood!


    Dragons and snakes are mixed in the Tianhe Cult, and all kinds of treacherous people emerge in endlessly. Xing Mo and Cheng Henfeng are also well-informed people, but the evil of the Tianhe Cult monks has a limit after all.


    Sucking human blood... They dare not even think about such a thing.


    And judging from the situation observed right now, it seems that every blood race has such a preference, or ability, that they can regain their strength by sucking human blood.


    Xing Mo and Cheng Henfeng have felt the greedy eyes of blood races on them more than once in the past few days.


    Fortunately, they have been following Tiansheng, and Tiansheng is the blood slave seal planted by the blood lord himself, so the general blood clan does not dare to treat them like that for the time being.


    But who can guarantee that they will always be safe?


    "Huh?" Xing Mo suddenly felt something, looked up into the distance, and saw the silhouettes of big ships on the horizon, and there were figures of monks moving around on the big ships and beside them vertical and horizontal.


    "It''s finally here!" Cheng Henfeng let out a long breath.


    It is impossible for the Longteng cultivation world to remain indifferent to the invasion of the blood race.


    Earlier, Long Teng was caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties, and was chased and killed by the blood clan to escape...


    After that, I don''t know what happened, which caused almost the whole army of the blood clan to be wiped out, and only a few hundred people escaped back.


    Now that several days have passed, the Longteng practice community should have grasped a lot of information, and in the face of such a catastrophe of annihilation, they will definitely take action.


    Looking around, there are countless spiritual ships, which are much larger than the scale of the Longteng practice circle''s encirclement and suppression of Tianhe Sect a few days ago.


    In any case, last time it was just a civil strife, but today is to drive out external troubles, and Long Teng is also going all out.


    Destroy it as soon as possible!


    Cheng Henfeng thought hard in his heart, but he couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief.


    Naturally, the blood race has noticed such a huge movement in the Longteng practice world, but instead of being afraid, they are all full of fighting spirit.


    How could they, who came from the blood world, put a group of human monks whose cultivation level was only at the Cloud River Realm in their eyes?


    In a realm like Longteng, more than one or two blood clans destroyed it. In the long history of the blood realm, many realms like Longteng were sucked into empty shells by the blood realm, and turned into barren land by the blood clan.


    They didn''t move before, not because they were afraid of Brother Longteng, but because they couldn''t get away.


    Now that Brother Longteng took the initiative to send them to their door, wouldn''t it be exactly what they wanted?


    As a race based on invasion and plunder, the warlikeness and ferocity of the blood race are absolutely incomparable to the monks of the Soaring Dragon.


    Without the order of the blood lord, a large number of blood clans took action.


    Even though the fighting spirit was boiling in their hearts, the blood race did not take the initiative to attack, but put on a defensive posture, forming a dense and solid line of defense.


    Their most urgent task now is not to attack and kill the enemy, but to protect the traction altar.


    The altar has been completed, and the connection between the blood world and the dragon world will become closer and closer. As time goes by, more blood races will come to this world.


    If they can create more altars, this process will be greatly improved. The more altars there are, the less time it will take for the blood world to devour the dragon world.


    "Do whatever you want, don''t be an eyesore by my side." Tiansheng, who had been silent for the past few days, seemed to be dumb, suddenly spoke.


    Both Xing Mo and Cheng Henfeng were shocked, and immediately saluted together: "Thank you, leader!"


    What they saw and heard in the past few days let them know that sooner or later, he will become the blood food of a certain blood clan. Tiansheng has the protection of the relationship of the blood owl, and the blood clan can look down on him, but no blood clan dares to rashly take him. He feeds on blood.


    But the two of them were not so lucky.


    So if you want to survive, you have to find a way to escape from here.


    It is undoubtedly an opportunity for the monks of Longteng to attack aggressively.


    And Tiansheng''s words undoubtedly showed that he had seen the intentions of the two of them.


    After thanking them, the two turned around and were about to leave.


    However, at this moment, Tiansheng suddenly reached out his hand, and with a surge of spiritual power, he slapped each of the two people''s backs.


    The two figures flew high like kites with broken strings, each spitting blood.


    Xing Mo spat out the pieces of his internal organs, and when he turned his head in shock, he saw only Tiansheng''s indifferent face, and he was instantly distraught: "Tiansheng, you must die!"


    Cheng Henfeng didn''t curse anything, but just threw out his sword brazenly, and in the sharp light of the sword, he threw it at the nearby blood clans.


    The last sword in this life, Cheng Henfeng exerted all his strength, the space seemed to be cut, and the few blood clans who were caught off guard were directly turned into pieces of broken corpses, and the incisions were neat and smooth.


    But that''s all!


    The next moment, the figures of Xing Mo and Cheng Henfeng froze suddenly, and their skin became flushed, as if their blood began to boil.


    Some vampires inspired the blood slave seal in their bodies.


    The blood race nearby rushed forward and wrapped them up.


    Away from the crowd, Cheng Henfeng finally saw the bloody light flashing in Tiansheng''s eyes, and then he realized that Tiansheng had been eroded by the blood clan''s secret technique for a long time, and he was loyal to the blood clan. , People who are loyal and unfaithful are different.


    At the same time, all the surviving monks of the Tianhe sect, the blood races took action.


    The screams continued, and after just a few breaths, everything subsided.


    The blood clan dispersed, and there were more withered corpses in various places.


    It seems that after a blood sacrifice, the fighting spirit of the blood clan is getting higher and higher!

 Chapter 726

    Xuezhou is located in the north of Longteng, the climate is bitter and cold, not only sparsely populated, but also the environment is worse than other places in Longteng.


    The sky in Selangor is shrouded in thick clouds almost all year round, and it is rare to see the sun.


    However, on this day, as the huge fleet of spirit ships continued to rush forward, the dark clouds accumulated over the years began to dissipate, and the fleet arrived, and the sun shone.


    In the dark, almost all Longteng monks have a feeling of destiny.


    On a huge building boat headed by it, there were several figures standing tall, it was Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun, Guang Jing and others, looking at the scene on the other side of Tianhe, the expressions of the three were solemn.


    The previous battle had already shown them the strength and treachery of the blood clan. This time, the Dragon Cultivation World could almost be said to have come out in full force. If they could not win in one battle, then there would be no future for the Dragon.


    It''s not that they don''t want to know more about the blood race, but that they don''t have time to learn about it.


    Judging from the only information available, if Longteng Realm wants to drive out the foreign enemies, it can only make a quick decision, and there is no delay at all. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be for Longteng.


    So even though this battle came in a hurry, Long Teng had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    When the three of them were observing the situation in Tianhe, they were also constantly exchanging their opinions. Next to them were the monks of the three overlords, who passed on the orders of the three of them.


    Lu Ye was standing not far from the three of them.


    Half a day ago, monk Longteng in Medicine Valley, led by Huang Liang and others, set off to join the coalition forces from other places who came to support them, and approached Tianhe.


    Lu Ye naturally followed.


    Not to mention that he has already seen the ultimate goal of his trip to the secret realm of the Dragon Realm, so he can''t stay in Medicine Valley alone, and even if he has the merits of killing blood clans, he can''t stay idle.


    His current cultivator is only at the sixth level of Yunhe, and if he wants to advance to the seventh level, it is not enough to rely on less than 30,000 combat achievements.


    He needs more.


    This kind of battle that can determine the survival of a world, if it works well, the military exploits will definitely not be too small, maybe after this time, he will have enough capital to attack the seventh or even eighth level...


    Huang Liang and the others had already discussed it properly, and when they looked forward, they saw the blood on the Tianhe side, and even if they were separated by tens of miles, they could feel the strong fighting spirit of the blood clan.


    Except for the monks who fled into the Medicine Valley before, the other monks have never been in contact with the blood race, but in recent days, everyone has heard the news about the blood race and knows the strange secrets of the blood race, so many people have looked nervous.


    On the buildings and boats, the teachers comforted the disciples and stimulated their fighting spirit, and the voices of impassioned voices kept coming and going.


    "Little friend, when the battle starts, it will be extremely chaotic, so be careful." Huang Liang turned his head and warned Lu Ye.


    Having already decided in his heart that he was the one who saved the world, Huang Liang naturally cared more about Lu Ye''s safety than anyone else.


    Originally, he didn''t want to bring Lu Ye to such a dangerous place, but after thinking about it, if Lu Ye was really the one who saved the world, no matter where he was, he would definitely be involved in this storm.


    Rather than letting him stay in Medicine Valley, it is better to put him under his nose, so that if there is any danger, he can take care of it.


    "Junior, take note." Lu Ye nodded.


    After a moment of silence, Huang Liang warned softly again: "Don''t use the dragon seat lightly!"


    If Lu Ye is really the one who saves the world, then the dragon seat must be the means of saving the world, and it is the response method of the dragon''s interface to face the catastrophe, but the dragon seat is too harmful to use.


    Zhuang Bufan''s end, Huang Liang is clear, Lu Ye is only at the sixth level of Yunhe now, once he uses the dragon seat, he may die immediately.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    I can''t help but recall the previous scenes in my mind.


    Before Zhuang Bufan died, he handed over the dragon seat to him. Naturally, he has not been idle these days and has been studying this fetish.


    Faintly, he had a feeling that the dragon seat had some natural intimacy with him.


    He didn''t know if Zhuang Bufan had this feeling when he owned the Dragon Seat, and he has no place to ask now, but it is very likely that he didn''t.


    The little doctor said that Zhuang Bufan didn''t get the Dragon Seat''s approval, so he couldn''t control it. Forcibly acting on it would cause great harm to himself.


    But what if it can be recognized by the Dragon Seat? Is it possible to control it?


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to try. If things were not what he thought, rashly trying would only make his situation worse.


    The reason why Zhuang Bufan was on the verge of running out of energy was because after he got the Dragon Seat, he aroused its power and wanted to see what it was, but that time, he didn''t use it for battle...


    In the past few days, Lu Ye would try to refine the dragon seat whenever he had free time, and the progress was very smooth. This fetish did not reject his spiritual power at all, but felt that he could not wait to accept it.


    As of today, Lu Ye has completely refined the Dragon Seat, ready to arouse its power at any time.


    This is undoubtedly good news for him, no matter how bad the situation is, he has a trump card that he can use after all.


    The fleet continued to move forward, and quickly crossed dozens of miles.


    There is no mobilization before the battle. What should be said has already been said before departure. Facing an invading enemy like the blood race, there is only one thing that Brother Longteng needs to do.


    kill!


    Kill all the blood races, then the crisis of Long Teng can be resolved.


    As the distance got closer and closer, many Long Teng monks all secretly stimulated their spiritual power, ready to go.


    Five thousand feet, three thousand feet, one thousand feet...


    The unique face of the blood race has clearly entered the eyes of Brother Longteng.


    Accompanied by an ear-shattering buzzing sound, the building where Lu Ye was on shook suddenly, and a beam of light as thick as a bucket struck forward like a wandering thunder.


    But it was the formation on the spirit boat that showed its power.


    There are flying dragon boats in Kyushu that can attack cities and fortresses, so Longteng naturally has them too.


    It''s just that because the upper limit of the Dragon Soaring cultivator is not high, this kind of spirit ship is much less powerful than a flying dragon ship, and it is extremely difficult to build.


    In the entire Longteng world, there are only ten such warships in total, and they are all controlled by the three overlord sects.


    One ship was lost in the war a few days ago, and now there are only nine ships left.


    Now these nine battleships were all driven out, lined up in a row, and at the same time as the first buzz sounded, the other eight sounded almost simultaneously.


    The beam of light rushing away was not one, but a total of nine!


    The land of thousands of feet disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the Nine Paths were extremely tyrannical. The attack that the monks in the Cloud River Realm could not resist hit the huge altar on that side.


    Killing blood clans is important, but pulling the altar is even more important.


    As long as this traction altar can be destroyed, the coming of the blood world can be delayed, and at the same time, the blood race in front of you can be isolated and helpless.


    If he could do this, then Long Teng would be invincible in this battle.


    This is also the plan that Huang Liang and others discussed in advance.


    A pair of eyes converged, and everyone''s heart rose.


    The nine beams of light carried the destructive force, and broke through nine vacuum zones in the void, leaving clearly visible marks as they passed along the way.


    Some blood clans who had set up a formation in front were accidentally affected by the beam of light, and they didn''t even have time to react, so they turned into blood mist and disappeared.


    Such a terrifying power, no matter what material the altar is built with, once it is bombarded, there will be nothing left.


    However, just as the nine beams of light were about to fall on the altar, a thick blood-colored light curtain suddenly appeared out of thin air, covering the entire altar.


    Boom boom boom...


    When the loud noise came out, beams of light rippled on the blood-colored light curtain, spreading outward like concentric circles.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Liang and the others gritted their teeth.


    Although he had expected it, when he actually saw the blood race set up a protective circle beside the traction altar, he still felt unwilling.


    "ridiculous."


    In the blood camp, the blood owl looked at this scene indifferently, with a calm expression on his face.


    The blood race has invaded an unknown number of realms, and they have long been familiar with how to deal with the scene in front of them, so no matter what the Longteng Realm''s reaction is, it is within the blood race''s expectation.


    How can such an important existence as the traction altar be without formation protection?


    Moreover, the formations set up by the blood races are definitely not something that can be deciphered by the Longteng Realm.


    In other words, it is not Long Teng who is invincible in this battle, but the blood clan!


    "Come again!" Huang Liang shouted.


    Boom boom boom...


    It was another round of attack, and nine bucket-thick beams of light blasted towards the altar like thunder dragons, but apart from making ripples on the bloody light curtain, they had no effect at all.


    The power of this layer of protective magic circle has already exceeded the limit that Brother Longteng can deal with.


    "Come again!" Huang Liang drank again.


    He didn''t believe it, this protective circle could continue like this forever.


    Boom boom boom...


    When the beam of light dissipated and the spiritual power subsided, the scene printed in front of my eyes made people despair.


    "Damn it!" Huang Liang''s angry beard was shaking, before he could give another order, Yuan Changcun stopped him: "There is no way to continue."


    After three consecutive strong attacks in a short period of time, the magic circle on the spirit boat was a bit overwhelmed. If there was another attack, no matter whether the protective magic circle over there could withstand it, the spirit boat on our side would definitely not be able to resist.


    Guang Jing sighed slightly at the side, if he had known this earlier, it would be better to bombard the blood clan camp, so that at least it would cause some damage to the blood clan.


    But then again, this kind of attack takes a long time to accumulate momentum and is not flexible enough, so it is generally used to attack cities and fortresses. If it is really used to deal with a single monk, the monk who senses the danger before the momentum is over I''m afraid he has already run away.


    So even if this is done, the impact on the blood race will not be too great.


    The spirit boat is useless, so they can only charge forward and fight.


    In this battle, I don''t know how many monks Longteng will die here.


    With great grief, Huang Liang raised his hand, and under the eyes of everyone, he waved it down suddenly: "Kill!"


    In the next moment, the monks from the three overlord sects took the lead to rise up against the air, brazenly killing towards the blood defense line, followed closely behind the monks from the three overlord sects, monks from all the big and small forces of Longteng rushed up one after another.


    Let''s fight!

 Chapter 727

    On the battlefield with a radius of tens of miles, the monks of the two clans risked their lives to fight, the blood was splattered, and the vitality dissipated.


    In the Dragon Realm, no monk had ever experienced such a grandiose scene.


    Fights between monks usually don''t involve too many people. The biggest scene that has ever occurred in the Longteng practice world is nothing more than a fight between several sects, and that kind of fight is never endless. degree.


    How could the number of monks from the two sides sweeping this battle be comparable to a few sects? The number of monks gathered in the Longteng Realm alone exceeded 100,000.


    Although the number of blood clans is not as many as Longteng''s side, it is not much less, there are seventy to eighty thousand.


    This is no longer a fight.


    This is real war!


    On the battlefield, vitality dissipated almost every moment, and the scene was tense for a while, and it was impossible to see which side had the upper hand.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the camp of monk Longteng, and cooperated with the monks around him to kill the enemy.


    Cultivator Long Teng had never experienced such a grand scene, so how could Lu Ye have experienced it?


    The biggest scene he encountered was the last time he confronted 20 million Demon Ridge cultivators alone in that mine, but that scene couldn''t be compared to this moment at all.


    One side is the enemy of the invasion, the other side is the self-protection man. The collision of the two monks is like the confrontation of two monstrous waves. Being in it, the individual is like the waves stirred up by the collision. They can only drift with the current and cannot control it at all itself.


    Lu Ye was trying to reduce his consumption as much as possible.


    He didn''t know how long this battle would last, but in a war of this scale, the outcome could not be determined in a short period of time, so how to effectively kill the enemy while saving one''s own spiritual power was particularly important.


    And compared to the local monks in the Dragon Realm, he can also gain military exploits while killing the enemy.


    So he changed his style of military training against the enemy, he saw every stitch on the battlefield, shuttled around, never collided head-on with the blood clan, and only focused on one thing.


    Pick up the leak!


    Every time the Panshan knife is cut, there must be something to gain. While killing the enemy and gaining military exploits, it can also help the monks in the Longteng Realm relieve their pressure. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Adhering to this concept, he has continuously gained military exploits for a while.


    Amber crouched on his shoulders, blending with his energy and blood, allowing him to continuously borrow strength.


    Yiyi shuttled underground, closely following his steps, never showing up easily, only when Lu Ye was in danger, she would suddenly show up, strike with a thunderbolt, and cooperate with Lu Ye to kill the enemy.


    As time went by, Lu Ye wandered around the battlefield. He didn''t know how many blood races he had killed. His whole body was stained red with blood. There were still endless sounds of killing in his ears. Wherever he passed, there were two people everywhere. The severed limbs of monks of the clan.


    While he was killing the enemy, he was also always paying attention to the movements on the other side of the traction altar.


    To win this battle, killing all the blood clans is one way, and the other way is to destroy the traction altar.


    It is not up to Lu Ye whether he can kill all the blood clans. In such a large-scale war, the role he can play alone is too small.


    But he had the chance to play a key role in destroying the Traction Altar.


    At the location of the traction altar, a protective circle was set up by the blood race, so the attack of the spirit boat in the Dragon Realm was unsuccessful, but if he broke the protective circle, then the attack of the spirit boat could directly hit the altar .


    In this way, even if they couldn''t kill all the blood clans, the Longteng Realm would still be able to win this battle.


    As early as when the magic circle outside the altar was activated, he was observing the nodes and flaws of the magic circle. For him, it is not too difficult to break through the magic circle. The real difficulty lies in how to break through the blood race layer. Layers of defense, arrived at the location of the altar.


    As long as he can reach the vicinity of the altar, within a dozen breaths, he will have a chance to break the formation!


    But until now, he has not been able to find a good opportunity.


    In this extremely chaotic battlefield, the blood race is also very attentive to the protection of the altar. If he dares to approach the altar rashly, he will definitely be targeted by the strong blood race. At that time, even ten lives will not be enough to die.


    Still need time!


    Lu Ye suppressed the thoughts in his heart and continued to walk around the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    As time passed, the situation gradually became clear.


    On the battlefield, unexpectedly, it was Brother Longteng who began to gain the upper hand.


    Before the war came, Brother Longteng heard a lot of news about the blood clan from various channels, and was terrified of it for a while, but only after the real fight did he realize that although these blood clans look different from the human race, they are also proficient in many treacherous blood way secrets , but they are also flesh and blood. They will hurt if they are injured, and they will die if their heads are chopped off. For a while, most of the fear in their hearts has disappeared.


    In addition, in the past few days, the three overlord sects have continuously publicized the crisis facing the Dragon Realm and the true intentions of the blood clan, so that every monk participating in this battle will understand the harsh consequences of defeat.


    The blood race is indeed brave and good at fighting, and they are not afraid of death, but how can the monk Longteng, who has no retreat, be afraid of death?


    Behind him is a cliff of ten thousand zhang. When a group of monks are driven to a desperate situation, the cohesion that erupts is extremely terrifying.


    What''s more, in terms of numbers alone, the number of Longteng monks is much higher than that of blood clans.


    If there is no loss in the battle of Medicine Valley, it is hard to say who will win this battle, but in the battle of Medicine Valley, the blood clan suffered a huge loss, but Cultivator Longteng, who should have been desperate, was rescued. , so that Long Teng has the capital to fight against the blood race.


    Below the Tianhe, the blood owl stood floating in the air, looking at the chaotic and cruel battlefield lightly, and snorted softly: "It''s a good group of ants."


    Most of the vampires invaded various realms with force, but there were also very few cases where they encountered fierce resistance from local monks.


    And those who can still gain the upper hand in such a head-on confrontation are rare.


    But it did happen anyway.


    Xue Xiao''s tone was flat, but there was a hint of annoyance in his expression, as if Brother Long Teng''s bravery had humiliated him.


    As the leader of the blood clan''s invasion of this realm, his contributions and gains from Longteng''s side will all become capital for him to fight for his own status in the blood realm. If he pays too much, it will be unfavorable to him.


    Although such a situation is rare, how can the blood race have no way to deal with it?


    "It''s meaningless after all!" Xue Xiao''s faint voice spread to every corner of the battlefield through the stimulation of spiritual power, no matter how loud the sound of beating and killing, it could not conceal his contempt.


    And as his voice fell, the huge battlefield changed suddenly.


    Somewhere on the battlefield, beside Lu Ye, Yiyi rushed out from the ground in a panic, and hurriedly said: "Lu Ye, what kind of formation has the blood race set up here?"


    Before Lu Ye could react, he saw a thick blood-colored mist rising from the ground and filling all directions.


    The source of the bloody mist is the blood of the monks who died in the battle.


    He even saw a blood mist gushing out from the body of a dead blood race not far away, and with the gushing out of the blood mist, the corpse that had just been beheaded by him quickly became haggard, as if it had dried up Countless years.


    Previously, Tiansheng was able to use the power of the Blood River formation to stand still against the joint attack of Huang Liang and the other three, and he was able to use the undried blood of the dead monks of the Tianhe Sect and the monk Longteng to completely activate the blood river. Great array, welcome the blood race to come.


    These methods were all passed down from the blood race.


    What Tiansheng can display is just the fur.


    The inexplicable power of the big formation aroused by the blood race at this moment is the real essence.


    Even if it is a dead body, as long as there is still blood in the body, it can be used by the vampires!


    In just a dozen or so breaths of time, the entire battlefield was shrouded in blood mist, and the strong bloody smell almost turned into substance, making people nauseous.


    The shroud of blood mist is just a prelude.


    When the blood mist filled the entire battlefield, the expressions of all the blood races became excited. They breathed greedily. The blood mist flowed down their mouths and noses, and the pores of their bodies poured into their bodies, making the blood in their eyes more intense. thick.


    The monks of Longteng discovered to their horror that after devouring the blood mist, the strength of each of these blood races increased greatly, as if they had been beaten together.


    If only that''s the case.


    Surrounded by the blood mist, many Longteng cultivators had hallucinations before their eyes and felt restless.


    This blood mist can not only enhance the strength of the blood race, but also has a very strong interference with the mind of the monk Longteng!


    Yiyi, who had been hiding underground all this time, came out in a hurry because of this.


    Ordinary power really has nothing to do with her who is hiding, but things like blood mist are everywhere, and even a spirit like Yiyi will be affected. When she realized something was wrong, she quickly hid in Huber''s body.


    This ebb and flow, without noticing for a while, I don''t know how many Longteng cultivators died unexpectedly, and the blood in the bodies of the dead Longteng cultivators was also drawn out by some kind of force in a very short period of time, filling the blood mist.


    Cultivator Long Teng''s original advantage was being lost at an extremely fast rate. If there were no accidents, he would be completely defeated in less than a stick of incense time.


    At the critical moment, the three overlord sects stood up.


    When the resounding Buddhist melody chanted, when the uplifting righteousness filled the air, and when the Emperor Tianzong''s mysterious secret method was cast, the hearts of all the monks in Longteng seemed to have been washed by an extremely gentle force, and many unfavorable Swept away.


    The mind instantly became peaceful, and the cluster of illusions disappeared.


    In times of peace, many sects were unwilling to recognize the status of the three overlord sects, because in terms of the individual strength of the monks, almost every sect that could stand on the stage had a Yunhe ninth-level sect in charge, and the gap between them was huge. Yes, nothing more than quantity.


    In the Dragon Realm, there are a few sects whose strength is comparable to the Tianhe Sect. These sects have always wanted to replace the three dominant sects.


    Why can''t I sit in the position of the overlord if someone else sits there?


    But until now, when this war related to the future of Longteng, the Longteng practice community clearly realized what is the overlord sect and what is the millennium background!

 Chapter 728

    On the battlefield, the spiritual power is turbulent, the figures are staggered, and the battle is intense. The monks of the two clans have many secret techniques, and you come and go.


    The expression of the blood owl who had been floating in the air and watching the battle finally became less calm. The secret method that the blood race is proud of failed to play the expected role, which made him realize that the bone of the Dragon Realm is not so easy to chew of.


    "It''s really... stubborn!"


    When the voice fell, his whole body had turned into a bloody light, rushing to a certain place on the battlefield.


    It was the place where the great monks of the Vajra Temple gathered. While they glared at the Vajra and fought the enemy bravely, they continued to utter loud chanting sounds to dispel the influence of the blood clan''s secret arts on the mind of the Longteng cultivator.


    How could the blood lord not be able to see that it belonged to this group of bald-headed secret techniques, which had the most severe restraint on the secret technique of the blood race, so when he made a move, the first target was the Vajra Temple.


    The bloody light swept over and crashed into the camp of King Kong Temple, causing boundless slaughter in an instant.


    Rao, the great monks of King Kong Temple are astonishingly strong, and they are almost like paper lakes in front of the blood owl. The blood owl passes by and is destroyed, and no one can block his blow.


    Suppressed by the realm of the Dragon Realm, Xue Xiao''s current power is only at the level of the peak of Yunhe, but he himself is a master of the Divine Sea Realm.


    It was also this time that the blood race invaded the Dragon Realm, the only one in the Divine Sea Realm.


    With the powerful background of the Divine Sea Realm, even if he can only stimulate the power of the Yunhe Realm, it is not something that ordinary Yunhe cultivators can resist.


    What''s more, the many secret techniques of the blood path that he uses are especially restrained for those with strong qi and blood, such as the great monks of the King Kong Temple.


    Facing an opponent like Xue Xiao, the people of King Kong Temple can only use seven points at most with all their strength. This is the fundamental reason why Xue Xiao is so powerful.


    "Don''t be so presumptuous, evildoer!" Accompanied by an angry shout, the overwhelming sword light swept over, and the sword lights criss-crossed, like the strokes of a certain word, cutting through the void, and facing the blood owl as a hood.


    More sword lights came.


    It was Yuan Changcun, leader of Haoran Academy, who came to support him.


    He has been keeping an eye on the movement of the blood owl. After all, according to the existing information, the blood owl is the strongest of the blood clan, so Long Teng can''t help but not pay attention to it.


    And the task assigned before the battle was that once the blood lord joined the battle, Haoran Academy would be responsible for restraining him and looking for an opportunity to kill him!


    Yunhe killing Shenhai, this kind of thing would have been impossible to achieve thousands of years ago. The gap between the two big realms and the superiority in numbers are meaningless.


    But today, after a thousand years, there is room for manipulation.


    The suppression of the heaven and earth realm has allowed a major repair of the Shenhai realm like De Xuexiao to enter the Dragon Realm, and he must abide by the rules of this realm.


    Beside Yuan Changcun, there are a group of strong men from Haoran Academy, numbering as many as a dozen, all of whom are at the peak of Yunhe''s strength. The fellow practiced a secret technique, the sword intent linked together, and instantly set up a shocking sword array.


    In that sword array, the sword light was like a sea, sparkling, and ordinary people fell into it, even without these sword cultivators of Haoran Academy, they would be cut into countless pieces of corpses, but the blood owl was indifferent, just low With eyes lowered, a deep voice came out: "You ants jumping around, it''s really... annoying!"


    "Kill!" Yuan Changcun didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. With an order, the sword array erupted, and the sword lights shuttled back and forth, interweaving and intertwining, turning the huge area into a place of death.


    However, the power of the flying sword, which was enough to make it difficult for any monk in the cloud river realm, could not cause too much damage to the blood owl.


    His cultivation realm was indeed suppressed due to the limitations of heaven and earth, and he could only exert the power of the peak of Yunhe, but his physical body was still the physical body of the Divine Sea Realm.


    The slender body of the blood race does not mean that their physical bodies are not strong.


    In fact, in the previous confrontation, Brother Longteng discovered this problem. The physical strength of the blood clan was generally stronger than that of the monk Longteng, and some blood clans were even stronger than the great monks of the King Kong Temple.


    Just relying on the tyranny of his physical body alone, the blood owl is almost invincible. The sharp and boundless sword light can only leave some small wounds on his body at most.


    And with its strong physique, these wounds can heal in the blink of an eye.


    The most desperate thing is this, but Yuan Changcun''s expression is always as calm as water. For a swordsman like him, his xinxing cultivation base is naturally very strong. For the scene in front of him, he had expected it in his heart.


    So after seeing the strength of Xue Xiao, he knew that it was not realistic to kill the other party, but he could do his best to trap the other party and prevent the other party from causing more casualties to Long Teng.


    Somewhere on the battlefield, Lu Ye shuttled around, constantly approaching the direction of the traction altar.


    At the same time as the blood lord started, the blood clans who stayed near the traction altar also took action one after another, joining the battlefield.


    This led to an unprecedented weakness in the defense of the traction altar!


    For Lu Ye, this is undoubtedly an opportunity.


    He has been thinking about how to get close to the traction altar, but he has no idea, but he doesn''t want the opportunity to come so suddenly.


    He knew very well that this opportunity was not easy to come by. This was the turning point that came only after the bloody battle of Brother Longteng, and it was also the result of the concerted efforts of the three overlord sects, and it was the carelessness of the blood clan.


    Perhaps the blood race felt that in a place like Longteng Realm, it was impossible for anyone to break through the formation they set up.


    Furthermore, on the current battlefield, the blood race is weak. If they continue to stay near the formation and do not participate in the battle, the situation will only get worse for the blood race.


    Little did they know, on this chaotic battlefield, there was a pair of eyes that did not belong to the Dragon Realm, and had been staring at their altar long ago.


    The road ahead was unexpectedly smooth, because no matter where Lu Ye went, there would be monks in front of him who were not afraid of death, and there would be monks in front of him who were not afraid of death.


    Feeling something in his heart, he turned his head and looked in one direction, just as he saw the bloody Huang Liang who had been killed over there nodded slightly at him.


    He knew in his heart that this was Huang Liang''s help in secret!


    He has always regarded Lu Ye as the savior of the world, and has also seen Lu Ye''s attainments in the formation. Huang Liang knows that if anyone in this world can break through the protective formation of the blood race, then it must be Lu Ye, so he always Follow his movement secretly.


    When Lu Ye started to act, the excitement in Huang Liang''s heart was unspeakable, and he immediately ordered the monks of the Emperor Tianzong to help Lu Ye secretly, and send him to the altar no matter what.


    Lu Ye and Huang Liang had never communicated about this beforehand, but at this moment, they cooperated very closely.


    Under the relay escort of many monks of Emperor Tianzong, Lu Ye easily broke through the layers of defense of the blood clan and reached the periphery of the traction altar with little effort.


    Even if there is no blood clan guarding here, the protective formation like a bloody light curtain is still in continuous operation, firmly covering the traction altar.


    With this layer of blood-colored light curtain that is helpless even to the attack of the spirit ship, Brother Longteng would never think of posing any threat to the altar.


    Standing in front of the blood-colored light curtain, surrounded by many monks of the Emperor Tianzong, Lu Ye urged his insight into the spirit pattern to bless his eyes.


    At a glance, one can see the nodes and weaknesses of the protective formation in front of him.


    Immediately, he raised his hand and sacrificed many formation flags, his hands'' techniques changed and his spiritual power surged, and he drove the formation flags into the nodes and flaws of the blood-colored light curtain like stitches.


    In the sky in the distance, Huang Liang, who noticed this scene, couldn''t help but cheer up. He had already ordered the spirit ship to gather momentum and be ready to attack and pull the altar at any time.


    He felt right.


    Ye Liu of Naha Dao Mountain Villa is indeed the savior who should be robbed. At this anxious juncture, he stood up and brought the hope of victory to the Longteng practice world by himself!


    In front of the blood-colored light curtain, Lu Ye was walking around, followed by a large number of Emperor Tianzong monks. Everywhere he went, a flag was thrown into the blood-colored light curtain.


    It is not so easy to break through such a huge protective circle.


    Of course, if you just sneak in, it won''t be that troublesome.


    The nearby blood clans clearly sensed Lu Ye''s intentions and came to attack one after another, but they were all stopped by the monks of the Emperor Tianzong.


    Within a dozen or so breaths, Lu Ye shot hundreds of formation flags into the bloody light curtain.


    Affected by those formation flags, the spiritual power flowing on the blood-colored light curtain became extremely condensed. Although the flow was not completely stagnant, the protection was not as strong as before.


    Almost enough!


    Lu Ye could feel a coolness behind him, a feeling of being shrouded in great danger.


    The source of the danger is the spirit ship brought by the three overlord sects this time!


    The attack on the spirit ship had already gathered momentum and locked on the direction of the altar.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye yelled, and led the monks of the Emperor Tianzong beside him to flee to the side.


    And almost at the moment when they had just left, on the spirit ship that had already been prepared, the magic circle hummed, and a huge beam of light struck like roaring thunder.


    At this moment, the heartbeats of all the monks who paid attention to this scene stopped. Even in the bloody battle with the enemy, part of their minds were divided to pay attention to the movement of the traction altar.


    Not to mention Huang Liang, who has always put his mind here.


    After living for so many years, he has never been so nervous as he is today...


    Under the attention of countless eyes, the first beam of light hit the bloody light curtain.


    After bearing this blow, the blood-colored light curtain that was originally impregnable suddenly developed dense cracks like spider webs.


    But before that, this blood-colored light curtain forcibly withstood the three rounds of spirit ships'' unanimous attack and was unharmed.


    The second beam of light followed closely behind.


    clatter...


    The sound of shattering resounded in the depths of everyone''s hearts, and the bloody light curtain covering the altar fell apart like a broken mirror!


    At this moment, Huang Liang was so anxious that he couldn''t help cheering!


    It worked!


    It really worked!


    The protective magic circle has been broken, and there is no more barrier outside the traction altar. This evil thing created by visitors from outside the sky will eventually be destroyed!

 Chapter 729

    More beams of light broke through the space and bombarded the traction altar.


    The huge impact swept all directions, even if Lu Ye and others left early, the people who were rushed by Yu Bo turned their backs, and even the blood clan who chased and killed them were killed on the spot.


    After finally stabilizing his figure, Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes and looked towards the altar.


    What he saw, he was taken aback.


    "How could it be?" In mid-air, Huang Liang, who was paying attention to this place, suddenly changed expression.


    The scene imprinted in front of his eyes made him unbelievable. After losing the protection of the protective magic circle, the traction altar built by the blood race abruptly withstood a round of attack from the spirit ship without any damage!


    More expectation, more disappointment.


    A moment ago, Huang Liang thought that if Lu Ye broke the protective magic circle, the traction altar protected by it would be destroyed.


    But in fact, the strength of this altar is beyond imagination!


    All the Longteng cultivators who were paying attention to the movements on this side of the altar lost their minds.


    "You ants... what are you expecting?" Xue Xiao''s cold and stern voice sounded, and he rolled up a layer of blood and killed a monk of Haoran Academy who was closest to him.


    The monk was in a trance, but he couldn''t block Xue Xiao''s attack, and was stabbed into the chest by his hand, and a beating heart was directly grabbed out.


    "Junior Brother Qi!" An exclamation sounded, and more than a dozen strong men from the Haoran Academy quickly turned their minds and used their swords to kill the enemy.


    However, a corner of the sword formation was broken, and they were dealing with a strong man like Xue Xiao. How difficult is it to stabilize the formation? For a moment, the sword formation on the side of Haoran Academy was in danger.


    Yuan Changcun suddenly understood.


    It turns out that all this is just a cover!


    The reason why the blood owl and the blood monks guarding the altar joined the battlefield without any hesitation was not due to the situation, nor was it because of their carelessness, but the altar itself was indestructible!


    After all, this is an altar made of materials brought by the blood race from the blood world, how could it be so easy to destroy.


    The existence of the protective circle was a guarantee as well as a cover, which made Long Teng mistakenly think that as long as the protective circle was broken, the altar could be destroyed.


    But in fact, the greatest despair is after destroying the protective circle.


    The sudden loss of mind caused many casualties on Long Teng''s side, plus the influence of the inexplicable large formation arranged by the blood race here, the advantages accumulated by Long Teng in the early stage have disappeared.


    And this is not the most desperate.


    What makes people feel even more desperate is that there is an extremely strange aura coming from the sky above the altar, and in the sky, there are vaguely floating figures that seem to break through the sky at any time.


    The altar is pulling the coming of the blood world all the time, the boundary between Mohu blood world and Longteng world, although there is no way to completely pull the blood world down in a short time, but the next batch of support from the blood race is already ready, and I am afraid it will not take long. There are more blood clans coming to Longteng.


    Once this kind of thing happened, the cultivator Long Teng would have no power to resist, and the only thing waiting for Long Teng was his destruction!


    "Attack again!" Huang Liang roared.


    With the fall of his voice, the spirit boat formation moored outside the battlefield buzzed again, and after a while, beams of light swept towards the traction altar and bombarded it.


    The majestic and huge altar shook slightly, but remained unscathed.


    The sturdiness of this altar is beyond what Brother Longteng imagined.


    Huang Liang''s eyeballs were bloodshot.


    This time, without waiting for his order, the third wave of the spirit boat''s attack has arrived.


    Looking down from the sky, one after another thunderous beams of light would sweep over every few moments, bombarding the altar with great force.


    So five rounds...


    Finally, Huang Liang saw hope. On the altar, there were clearly some pits and cracks at the place that was bombarded.


    This altar is indeed strong, but it is not indestructible. As long as it is strong enough, it can be destroyed.


    However, just when hope rose again in his heart, there was a sudden explosion sound from outside the battlefield.


    Huang Liang was startled, and looked up, only to see the spirit ships over there bursting open one by one.


    It wasn''t because it was destroyed by the blood race, but because the power to attack the city and the stronghold was continuously stimulated, the magic circle on the spirit boat could no longer hold up.


    The explosion of the magic circle triggered the destruction of one after another spirit ships.


    "Heaven is dead, my dragon is soaring!" Huang Liang''s heart was ashamed, a mouthful of blood poured into his throat, and he sprayed out a mouthful of blood mist, his breath weakened rapidly.


    Obviously there was hope again, but this hope was cruelly extinguished. The ups and downs of mood several times, even a person like Huang Liang couldn''t bear it.


    "Hahahaha!" Xue Xiao''s stern laughter sounded, he stretched out his five fingers, and grabbed the head of a sword cultivator of Haoran Academy, as if carrying a small chicken, and his sarcasm spread throughout the battlefield: "I have to say, you guys The human race in the first world is qualified to be the blood food of my blood race, so resist as much as you want, and you will never have this opportunity in the future!"


    While speaking, he squeezed hard with his hand, crushing the head of the Haoran Academy sword cultivator.


    He looked up at Yuan Changcun, knowing that as long as he killed this person, the sword array that troubled him would be completely broken.


    And Yuan Changcun was also seriously injured at the moment, with a large dent in his chest, which looked like he had been hit by a punch. When Xue Xiao looked at him, he clearly felt the breath of death.


    With no thought of running away, Yuan Changcun just put his sword on his chest, and the aura of his whole body blended with the long sword in his hand, and the two became one.


    As a sword cultivator, in the face of such a catastrophe, he has no reason to back down, and it is impossible for him to back down.


    To die here is his only choice!


    When the Qi was moving, seeing that the blood owl was about to attack, in the direction of the altar, there was a burst of extremely fierce and violent aura.


    It was like an ancient ferocious beast that had been trapped for tens of thousands of years suddenly escaped from the barrier.


    The boundless and noisy battlefield was suddenly quiet for a moment, and no matter whether it was the blood race or the soaring human race, there was a creepy feeling in their hearts.


    It was as if there was an invisible beast crouching behind him, sticking out its long tongue and licking their necks.


    Xue Xiao, who was indifferent even if he fell into the sword array, finally changed his face at this moment.


    "Um?"


    Turning his head to look in the direction of the altar, he saw a scarlet and slender figure in the midair over there at some point.


    That figure is impressively a piece of armor about three feet high. The armor shows that it is covered with fine scales. On the elbows of both arms, there are two inverted bone spurs, shining with a cold light.


    Yanjia''s head has sharp edges and corners, which have been carefully chiseled by the top masters, and it has a cold golden and iron luster, and a pair of red blood eyes on the face reflect a chilling light.


    A hard, wild, and ferocious aura pervaded unscrupulously, and that scarlet slender figure seemed to be the center of the entire world at this moment.


    "Dragon''s Breath..." Xue Xiao frowned.


    Coming from the blood world, his knowledge is much more extensive than that of the monks in the dragon world.


    Brother Long Teng could only feel the wild and overbearing aura that seemed to destroy everything from the scarlet slender figure, but Xue Xiao felt another aura.


    Dragon''s breath!


    That''s the breath of a real dragon!


    It is the breath of heaven and earth, the only one who is the only one!


    "Yanjia?" Xue Xiao was a little confused.


    It is already bizarre enough for something with dragon breath to appear in a world like this itself, but it is not impossible. After all, a powerful creature like a real dragon roams the void and may appear in any realm.


    What shocked him was not the simple breath of the dragon, but the Yanjia that suddenly appeared!


    That was actually a Yanjia made from the body of a real dragon!


    Who can slay a dragon, and who can use the body material of a real dragon to create such a Yanjia?


    Such a treasure, not to mention a mere Dragon Realm, is rare even if it is placed in the Blood Realm.


    This is by no means something that this world itself has. Even if this world has been born in the Divine Sea Realm, it is not qualified to create such a god.


    On the other side, Huang Liang stared blankly at the scarlet figure that appeared suddenly, and sighed inwardly.


    Finally... was forced to use this thing.


    The dragon seat is in the hands of Lu Ye, he knows it, if his judgment is correct, Lu Ye is the savior who should be calamity, then the dragon seat is the savior of the world, and it is also the means for this world to deal with the disaster, otherwise the dragon seat If it was not born early or late, how could it be born at this time, and it fell into Lu Ye''s hands by coincidence.


    But from his standpoint, he didn''t want Lu Ye to use this thing.


    Zhuang Bufan''s end is vivid in his mind, how can he use such fetishes to have a good end?


    However, when Long Teng''s cards were exhausted and there was no way to deal with the catastrophe, the Dragon Seat became the last hope.


    So he could understand Lu Ye''s choice at the moment.


    In the center of heaven and earth, Lu Ye was wrapped in that scarlet and slender figure, only feeling that his mind was rising infinitely.


    Whether or not to use the dragon seat is ultimately a choice.


    Having witnessed the end of Zhuang Bufan''s use of the Dragon Seat, Lu Ye is well aware of the burden that these fetishes place on him.


    But compared to Zhuang Bufan, Lu Ye has more confidence in himself.


    This kind of confidence comes from his feeling when refining the dragon seat. The whole process of refining the dragon seat was smooth without any hindrance, as if what he refined was not a divine object, but an ordinary spiritual weapon.


    In addition, he can always feel that the dragon seat has an inexplicable closeness to him.


    So he kept thinking, maybe what the little doctor said was right.


    The reason why Zhuang Bufan undertook such a huge load, and died in the end, was because he did not get the approval of the dragon seat, and he could not control the dragon seat. Forcefully mobilizing the power of the dragon seat, naturally there would be no good end.


    But if he could get the approval of the dragon seat, the situation would not be so bad.


    That''s what he said, but Lu Ye didn''t dare to try it lightly, so he kept the Dragon Seat in his storage space these days.


    Until now!


    All of Long Teng''s spirit ships burst, and there was no way to pose a threat to the traction altar, and under the influence of the traction altar, the next batch of support from the blood race could arrive at any time.


    The Longteng Realm has been driven into a desperate situation, and it has reached a critical moment of life and death.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ye took out the dragon seat and poured spiritual power into it.

 Chapter 730

    The moment the Dragon Seat joined him, Lu Ye understood why Zhuang Bufan only triggered it once, and then exhausted all the oil he had made.


    At this moment, his whole body was wrapped in the Dragon Seat, and he felt a tingling sensation from every part of his body.


    That is not an illusion, but a real sting!


    It''s as if countless tiny spikes that are invisible to the naked eye grew out of the dragon seat, piercing from various places on his body.


    In an instant, Lu Ye seemed to have been subjected to the most violent torture in the world, and his whole body was sweating profusely.


    That stinging pain not only acts on the body, but also acts on the soul.


    He could clearly feel that the dragon seat was eagerly absorbing everything he had, spiritual power, physical strength, and soul power...


    All kinds of his own background are passing away uncontrollably, and the speed is so fast that Lu Ye is shocked.


    And in this process, his mind is also infinitely elevated, as if it has surpassed the shackles of the physical body, and exists in this world in a more mysterious way.


    Everything in view has changed.


    Cultivator Longteng beside him, the blood race came to fight, and his figure suddenly became smaller.


    He knew that it wasn''t that others had become smaller, but that he had become taller!


    He had seen before, when Zhuang Bufan used the dragon seat, that three-foot-tall figure full of oppression.


    He can still see colorful colors flowing in front of his eyes, just like when he activated the insight pattern to bless his eyes, those colorful rays of light are the aura colors of different attributes in the world.


    But this time he didn''t activate the insight pattern, but simply observed it with a pair of naked eyes, which was more detailed than what he could observe with the blessing of the insight pattern.


    The movements of the tumbling figures around him also became extremely slow. He clearly saw the surprise, horror, and unbelievable expressions in the eyes of the pairs of eyes, and he could even clearly see the contraction and enlargement of the childish holes in the eyes. .


    With the addition of the dragon seat, removing the tingling pain all over the body, there is no discomfort. His whole body is perfectly integrated with the dragon seat. At this moment, he is the dragon seat, and the dragon seat is him!


    I finally understand why the Yanshi sect relies so much on external forces.


    And finally understood why Zhuang Bufan''s last utterance was so powerful.


    The fetish of the dragon seat can improve the monks in all directions, which is unimaginable.


    At this time, Lu Ye only felt that his body was full of power, which was a power far beyond what he should be able to grasp.


    and¡­¡­


    He suddenly raised his head and looked in a certain direction to the southeast. In the dark, he could sense that in that direction, there was something very closely connected with him.


    In other words, there is an extremely close connection with the dragon seat!


    He slowly stretched out his hand, grabbed it in that direction, and spit out a word.


    "Come!"


    To the southeast of Longteng is Ganzhou, one of the three overlord sects of Longteng, where King Kong Temple is located.


    King Kong Temple has a long heritage, and there are many ancient temples in the temple.


    There is a 33-storey pagoda where Master Fahua practiced during his lifetime. The pagoda has existed for a long time, and even today''s monks in King Kong Temple have long forgotten the purpose of its existence.


    In each generation, there are only the host and a few heads, who pass on the secrets of this tower.


    Many monks in King Kong Temple have never even been here in their entire lives, so naturally they don''t know the existence of this tower.


    At this moment, a little novice was sweeping the dust in the open space in front of the tower. The little novice had red lips and white teeth.


    So this time he did not follow the monks from the King Kong Temple to the north, because even if a monk like him went, it would be of no use.


    The little monk swept meticulously, but his face was a little sad.


    He recalled that he had seen the patriarch here a few days ago, but it didn''t take long before he heard the sad news that the patriarch had fallen in Xuezhou.


    Immediately after that, more news came from Xuezhou, what kind of blood race invaded, the blood world came down, and all the senior brothers with some strength in the temple went out.


    Now, in the huge Vajra Temple, there are only these little novice monks with low cultivation.


    He didn''t know what the future would hold, and he didn''t know if his seniors could subdue demons and demons, so he could only do what he could do.


    Clean up this place, and when the brothers come back, they will definitely praise him.


    Almost at the moment when Lu Ye raised his hand, the King Kong Temple suddenly shook.


    The little novice raised his head in shock, only to see the thirty-three-story ancient pagoda shaking continuously.


    "Mother!" The little novice fell to the ground in shock, and was about to escape from here, but suddenly his whole body froze, because an extremely fierce breath came from the bottom of the ancient pagoda. It was a pair of scarlet eyes that looked at him.


    "Oops!" The little novice who had never been through any storms, could not resist such a glance, a strange cry, and passed out on the ground.


    The next moment, a sky-reaching bloody light seemed to break free from the ancient shackles, and burst out from the bottom of the ancient pagoda. The light pierced the air like a long knife, directly breaking the ancient pagoda in two.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, blood-red rays of light soared into the sky, turning into a streak of blood-colored thunder, and swept towards the north.


    On this day, countless creatures in Long Teng saw the bizarre scene of bloody light piercing the sky.


    In the Vajra Temple, only the unconscious little novice monk and the ruined ancient pagoda remained.


    ...


    Xuezhou, under the sky.


    A blood race brazenly rushed towards the three-foot-tall scarlet figure, and Lu Ye didn''t respond until he was only three feet away from the figure.


    And the strength of this blood clan itself is comparable to that of a monk in the True Lake Realm. Although it can only display the strength of the Cloud River Realm now, it is by no means comparable to the ordinary Cloud River Realm.


    He saw the extraordinaryness of the dragon seat, but so what?


    Although a fetish is good, someone needs to be able to control it. With the low level of cultivation of the creatures in this world, how can they display the power of such a fetish?


    As long as the human race in this Yanjia is killed, then this fetish will belong to the blood race!


    He was holding a bone spur polished from an ancient beast''s leg bone, his whole body was full of blood, and he had used the secret technique of the blood way, and the bone spur in his hand stabbed straight at the head of Dragon Seat.


    Seeing that the enemy in front of him didn''t move at all, he couldn''t help cheering in his heart.


    Got it!


    His field of vision suddenly spun, and before he could react, he lost the strength to resist.


    Inside the Dragon Throne, Lu Ye looked indifferent, and reached out to grab the blood monk''s legs, lifting him like a chicken.


    The stature of the blood race is taller and slender than that of the human race, but it is only one head taller. In front of a three-foot-high body like the dragon seat, it is almost like the difference between a grass and a big tree.


    slow!


    too slow!


    Lu Ye, who was added to the Dragon Seat, had reached an unprecedented level of exaggeration in his perception. Even if Huang Liang and others were to make a move for such a powerful blood clan with a true lake background, they would only be able to draw at best.


    But he just raised his hand and grabbed the opponent in his hand, the movement was relaxed and freehand, as if he was catching a mosquito.


    There are many blood races around who are about to move around, and they are all horrified when they see this scene.


    Cultivator Long Teng didn''t know the strength of the captured blood clans, but the blood clans did.


    How could such a strong man be caught like this without any reaction?


    However, the facts were right in front of their eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that made them even more creepy happened. Lu Ye just shook his hand, and the strong blood clan man held by him heard a series of crackling sounds from his whole body, and his whole body became like noodles. soft.


    When Zhuang Bufan forcibly activated the power of the Dragon Seat, killing the elders of Tianhe Sect was like slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    Now Lu Ye barely got the Dragon Seat''s recognition, and if he could control part of its power, the power he could display was even stronger than Zhuang Bufan back then.


    So what if it is a strong blood clan with a true lake background? Don''t say that he can only display the strength of the Yunhe Realm now, even if there is really no limit to the world, if he exerts his full strength, he may not be the opponent of Lu Ye today.


    The improvement that the dragon seat brings to a monk is terrifying and unimaginable. Only by wearing it on your body can you gain insight into the power of this divine object.


    The strong blood man was thrown aside by Lu Ye, and his vitality quickly dissipated.


    Near the Dragon Seat, all the creatures of the two races lost their voices.


    The difference was that all the blood races were frightened, while Brother Longteng burst out with hope.


    The three-foot-tall scarlet figure, like a long knife, broke through the haze that shrouded their hearts, allowing them to see the dawn of victory.


    "Destroy the altar!" Huang Liang''s roar came from high in the sky.


    However, after Lu Ye killed the vampire who rushed over to seek death, he stood there without moving, as if he didn''t hear Huang Liang''s cry.


    "Destroy the altar! Destroy the altar!" Huang Liang hoarse.


    Lu Ye was indifferent.


    It''s not that he didn''t hear it, and it''s not that he didn''t know that the altar was going to be destroyed at this moment, but... the Dragon Seat consumed him too much!


    Simply wearing this Yanjia, he consumes about 80% of his strength, including not limited to his own spiritual power, the power of blood, and the power of soul...


    And with the passage of time, his own strength is still passing away, but it is not as terrifying as before.


    Taking action just now is not only a last resort, but also a deterrent!


    Thanks to Zhuang Bufan''s demonstration of the power and danger of the dragon seat under his nose, Lu Ye swallowed a large amount of elixir and five drops of soul water before inspiring the dragon seat.


    At this moment, his stomach was buzzing, and the Taotie meal was operating with unprecedented efficiency, turning the medicinal effect of the panacea into spiritual power, and supplementing the consumption of the soul with the power of soul water.


    Barely able to keep up with the devouring consumption of the dragon seat, there are still some supplements.


    But he still didn''t dare to act rashly, simply standing here, he could accept the consumption, but if he took action, the consumption would only be greater.


    He is now conserving and accumulating his own strength, and he is also waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that can ensure that the altar will be destroyed with one blow!


    He was secretly terrified in his heart, he was recognized by the dragon seat, and the consumption was so terrifying, it is understandable that Zhuang Bufan forcibly controlled the power of the dragon seat, and he would end up like that.

 Chapter 731

    In front of the altar, a three-foot-tall scarlet figure


    Standing erect, full of wild violence all around


    breath, like a sleeping dragon,


    In between sleepy.


    Huang Liang''s roar resounded throughout the battlefield,


    However, after seeing Lu Ye not doing anything,


    After that, I realized that something was wrong.


    There must be something wrong with Lu Ye.


    question!


    Almost as soon as he thought about it


    At the same time, another ferocious voice sounded:


    "Kill him! Kill him quickly!


    The tone is full of urgency.


    It''s a blood lord!


    As¡ªa person with the background of the Divine Sea Realm


    Strong man, he never released the monks from the Dragon Realm


    In the eyes, even if the sword of Haoran Academy


    Even if you are trapped by the formation, you can do it with ease.


    But when Lu Ye was wearing a dragon seat on his body,


    At this time, a great warning suddenly arose in his heart.


    trillion.


    Bring that scarlet armor to him


    There was a great sense of threat.


    This kind of threat is not only able to determine


    The threat of his life and death can even determine the altar


    Existential threat!


    As a vampire, he is not afraid of death, but


    The altar cannot be destroyed, it is related to the descending of the blood world


    Now, if the altar is destroyed, what he had before


    Efforts will be in vain, the blood world will come


    The time will also be greatly extended.


    Such a crime, even if he is still alive


    If you do this, you will inevitably encounter the responsibility that life is worse than death.


    penalty.


    So, you have to kill that one quickly


    Cultivator Longteng wearing Yan armor!


    Huang Liang saw what happened to Lu Ye.


    The problem, Xue Xiao naturally also saw it, no


    It doesn''t make sense after using such a fetish


    He stood there without moving.


    This is undoubtedly the best opportunity to kill Lu Ye.


    meeting.


    He wanted to go in person, but with Yuan


    Chang Cun is the leader of the sword cultivators of Haoran Academy


    They are desperately pestering him, even if he


    Developed all kinds of mysterious blood way secret arts,¡ª¡ª


    I can''t get out of trouble, unless Yuan Changcun and others are first brought to the rescue.


    People are going to be killed!


    With the order of the blood lord, many


    The blood race woke up like a dream, and they rushed towards Lu Ye''s place one after another.


    The direction culled the past.


    standing there quietly


    Lu Ye finally moved, he just casually


    Raise your hands, kick your feet, each with a strong breath


    The ferocious vampires died one after another.


    His actions obviously look very simple


    single, but none of those vampires could


    avoid.


    From a distance, it looks like a group of naughty


    The child is provoking a tall and mighty


    Adults, no matter how those children play


    There''s no point in all the claws and claws, and the scene looks like


    Both hilarious and gory.


    Any blood race that rushes over will either explode


    die from the body, or fly backwards like an arrow from the string


    Go, broken bones.


    In the dragon seat, Lu Ye silently felt


    with.


    Although draped with a three-foot-tall Yan


    A, making him seem to have turned into this


    Such a behemoth, but not too much


    Discomfort, all movements feel like arms


    Finger, round and natural.


    The dragon seat is added, he is the dragon seat, the dragon


    The seat is him.


    Every part of the three-foot-high Yanjia


    Bits are an extension of his body!


    The only thing that makes him uncomfortable


    Yeah, there''s something missing from the hand-


    All along, when he confronted the enemy, he always


    Is holding a Panshan knife, rarely bare-handed


    Fighting people, naturally feels a bit


    Not very good.


    Of course he can sacrifice the Panshan Sword, but


    If the three-foot-tall body holds the Panshan sword,


    It''s somewhat nondescript, it''s not as good as this


    unarmed.


    Fortunately, fighting skills, once


    If you master it, it will be engraved in the depths of your soul.


    place, so even if there is no knife in hand, at most one


    It feels a little empty, not


    too much impact.


    "Hold on!" Huang Liang shouted again


    At the same time, he personally culled it and led the -


    A group of Dragon Soaring monks surrounded Lu Ye:


    side, to relieve his stress.


    Before Lu Ye ignored his cry,


    He thought there was something wrong with Lu Ye.


    problem, but now it seems that Lu Ye should not


    There is a problem, otherwise it would be impossible to fight back


    Attack the blood race.


    But Lu Ye''s killing action made him understand


    where the roots lie.


    Because Lu Ye has been using the most concise


    To kill the blood race by means, any action will


    Not superfluous, this is clearly not wanting to waste


    body strength.


    Huang Liang secretly had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t quite understand it.


    affim.


    There is no time to ask at this time, since Lu


    If Ye wanted to save his strength, he could only use


    We cooperated.


    In an instant, where Lu Ye was, people


    Clans, blood clans swarmed, collided and confronted,


    The spiritual power was turbulent and chaotic, and there were endless killer moves.


    The center of gravity of the war suddenly shifted like this,


    It was something that no one of the strong men of the two races expected.


    At this moment, where Lu Ye is, really


    Rightly became the center of heaven and earth.


    One side wants to attack, - the other side is defending, both are


    Trying my best, fresh life is here


    A large area is like withered leaves


    Withering, corpses fly out one after another, turning into broken bodies


    Minced meat.


    In the sky, the bloody light is more intense,


    The extremely strange aura that made Brother Longteng last


    continue to pervade.


    Lu Ye stood where he was and did not participate in the two


    Clan monks'' struggle, when he wears the dragon throne,


    The moment his mind was lifted up infinitely, he felt


    Received the source of that breath, that is another


    The breath of a world, that is the breath of the blood world


    interest!


    Full of vicious aggression!


    In the sky, there are countless Taoism faintly.


    The figure is tumbling in the blood light, that is


    More strong bloodlines, drawn by the altar


    The impact could come to Long Teng at any time.


    Faster, faster!


    As if feeling his heart, Yue-


    The way comes out of the King Kong Temple, the blood that sweeps up from the north


    color light, the speed suddenly increased again, so


    where it passed, leaving a clear line in mid-air


    Recognizable imprints that linger for a long time.


    In troubled times, human life is worthless.


    Even the successful monks, also


    Can''t escape this fate.


    Brother Longteng dies in battle every moment


    Beside Lu Ye, there are people like Huang Liang.


    The top powerhouse was also seriously injured, but he still


    Killing the enemy in blood, never leaving Lu Ye''s side.


    After several attacks by the blood clan, they never came back.


    Can''t tear apart Brother Longteng''s line of defense, the blood


    The owl''s yell kept ringing out, never to be heard again.


    Before the calm.


    In the void, the vampires are proud of themselves,


    Never take other races seriously, especially


    It is a born weak human race, in the eyes of the blood race


    Come on, this race is the lowest race.


    However, after seeing the world of Longteng''s practice,


    After gathering the power, even if it is a vampire, t


    I have to admit that the inherently weak human race,


    Sometimes it can show unimaginable tenacity


    Sex and tenacity.


    This is not available to many races in the void


    The characteristic of equipment is also the envy of many races


    characteristics.


    "Aren''t you alright?" During the chaos, Huang


    Liang asked loudly.


    "Immediately!" From the dragon seat, came Lu


    He could clearly perceive Ye''s response,


    That ray of blood going north is far away from my position.


    place.


    After getting Lu Ye''s answer, Huang Liang''s heart ached.


    Dading, knowing that my previous conjecture was


    right.


    Lu Ye didn''t make much movement, just


    Save and save strength, he''s waiting for that thing


    West.


    That was suppressed by King Kong Temple for two thousand years


    s things!


    All the fear and uneasiness was swept away, and Huang


    Liang only felt great hope rising from his heart,


    Even if the body is seriously injured, I can''t help but be full of hope


    treat.


    However, this expectation is met in the next moment.


    from broken.


    He suddenly looked up, only to see the sky


    The blood in the middle surged, and the blood appeared again


    The scene of the river sloping down, with the blood river


    Tilting, the figures of blood races killed from it


    out


    The support of the blood clan has arrived!


    Huang Liang was not the only one who saw this scene.


    People, every Longteng cultivator who witnessed this scene


    I can''t help feeling desperate.


    Based on today''s blood race alone, they have no


    With the certainty of victory, the blood clan has won support again.


    Aid, how can Long Teng still have the strength to resist?


    quantity


    Many blood races rushed from the blood river in Tianhe


    Come out, each of them has a vigorous breath, and they all


    Without saying a word, rush down and join the battlefield


    middle.


    one of them looks old


    The blood race, standing in mid-air with hands behind their backs,


    Sweeping his eyes across the battlefield, he hummed softly¡ª¡ª


    Voice: "Blood owl, you are still so useless!"


    Annoyed by being entangled by Yuan Changcun and others


    Huo Xuexiao gritted his teeth and shouted: "Stop talking nonsense,


    Take down the Yanjia first, it is a variable!


    The old blood clan said calmly: "This seat will do


    I don''t need you to teach me!


    He averted his gaze, towards the dragon seat


    Lu Ye looked over and said softly: "Kill me!"


    he!"


    The tone is flat, as if to kill,


    Just a fly.


    A large number of blood clans who came to support rushed forward


    Finally, the monks Longteng gathered around Lu Ye


    The line of defense was instantly dangerous, and it was directly torn


    Cracked several gaps.


    Many blood races headed towards the land along the gap


    Ye culled the past.


    Stay where you are, try not to


    Lu Ye, who was still moving, suddenly raised a


    hand, and with the lifting of that hand, Fengyun


    Discoloration, dark clouds rolling in the sky, Lei Guangyou


    Let''s go, the terrifying power of heaven envelopes the earth.


    The whole noisy and chaotic battlefield, no matter


    Have you set your sights on this place, no matter who


    Clan or Blood Clan, they all clearly saw


    That big raised hand.


    "Huh?" The Cang who had just landed on the Soaring Dragon


    The heart of the old blood raced violently¡ªjump, somewhere


    During the process, he felt an extremely fierce breath


    coming from a certain direction.


    He hastily looked up,--seeing


    To a very bizarre scene.


    I saw a bloody streak in the southeast direction


    Coming through the sky, cutting the sky


    Long-lasting marks.


    "What is that?" The old blood clan frowned


    Wrinkled, looked over there with enough eyesight, down-


    In an instant, his face changed in horror.


    He seemed to see a ferocious dragon


    Shadow, with all its teeth and claws, has culled towards this side


    Come.


    And the breath in the blood light, impressively


    It is like the same source as the breath of Yanjia below.


    Although the old blood race doesn''t quite understand


    What happened, but also knew it must not,


    Let this bloody light approach the battlefield, and immediately let it go


    Leaping forward, head-on towards the bloody light


    Go, people have not yet arrived, the whole body is filled with blood mist,


    Turn into a sea of ??blood, if the sea of ??blood has spirituality,


    Surging towards the rushing blood-colored light wrapped around


    Go, in an instant, Yan Yan, who was shrouded in blood,


    real.


    This kind of secret technique of the blood race, against the spirit weapon


    Spirituality, as well as the spiritual power of the monk''s body protection


    Because of the strong corrosion, the old blood race is not


    It is a pity to activate the secret technique that consumes oneself, and ask oneself whether


    It doesn''t matter what is coming, as long as there is a spirit


    power, will surely fall into his control, and then


    corrode it.


    However, the next moment, a scream came from


    Out of the sea of ??blood


    (this chapter)

 Chapter 732

    The blood-colored light that swept from the southeast of the Soaring Dragon rushed into the sea of ??blood without any pause, directly piercing the sea of ??blood into a vacuum.


    There was a scream, and the huge sea of ??blood was suddenly withdrawn, revealing the figure of the old blood clan. However, this old blood clan who had just arrived and commented on the blood lord, who looked so invincible, seemed to have been severely injured at this moment, with his waist A wound on the abdomen was bloody and bloody, making his face pale and his eyes trembling.


    "what?"


    The old vampire had an unbelievable expression on his face. Like Xue Xiao, he is a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm. Although he is limited by the heavens and the earth when he comes to this realm, he can only exert the power of the peak of Yunhe, but the background of the Divine Sea Realm is there. It''s impossible for anything to hurt him


    This is also his confidence in daring to intercept that bloody light.


    But he never expected that he would be severely injured just after he appeared on the stage. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he might have been beheaded. How could there be such a fierce creature in such a realm?


    Looking up, he finally saw the body of the bloody light.


    handle knife!


    A whole body seems to be poured with fresh blood. It is a long knife about six feet long. Like life, with the flow of blood, in the


    ,


    Between one exhalation and one inhalation, endless ferocious aura permeated the air suddenly.


    And this long knife was held in the hand of the tall and slender figure at this moment, the aura of Yanjia and the long knife blended together, and it was completely integrated.


    Even people who see them for the first time can clearly know that these two fetishes come from the same source.


    "Dragon Crest!" The old blood clan''s expression changed in astonishment. When he came here, he was only focused on mocking Xue Xiao, his old enemy, and didn''t pay much attention to the armor of Dragon Seat.


    It wasn''t until this moment, when the long knife entered the eyes, that the old blood race felt the mystery contained in it.


    The tall and slender scarlet figure was filled with pure dragon breath, and it was obviously made of the body of a real dragon.


    and that has a


    The long knife with each node is made of a whole dragon''s spine, and the bulging nodes are the nodes of the dragon''s spine itself.


    There was an explosion in his mind, and the complexion of the old blood changed suddenly, and he finally understood why the blood owl lost in such a boundary.


    "Dragon Crest Knife!"


    Yuan Changcun, who was covered in bruises and was trying his best to entangle Xue Xiao with several juniors, took a break from his busy schedule and glanced at the **** in Lu Ye''s hand.


    ,


    The long knife recognized that it was completely consistent with the records in the academy.


    ,


    All agreed, and immediately realized that this murderous creature had also been born.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Guangjing chanted the Buddha''s mantra with a complex look in his eyes.


    There are two pieces of Dragon Seat, one is Dragon King Kai, and the other is Dragon Ridge Saber. Looking at the entire Longteng world, there are no more than ten people who know this secret. Everyone in the world thinks that Dragon Seat is Dragon King Kai, but they are wrong.


    As early as more than 2,000 years ago, when the Dragon''s Ridge Knife was born, it was sealed off by the contemporary King Kong Temple until today.


    Now that the Dragon''s Crest Knife was born, and it was summoned at such an opportunity, it is obvious that the Dragon Seat has recognized its master!


    Beside the altar, at the moment when the long knife was in the hand, an endless violent and ferocious aura permeated the air. If the previous Lu Ye wearing the Dragon Seat was just an evil dragon in a sleepy state, half awake from a dream, then the moment the Dragon''s Ridge Saber was in his hand, this evil dragon completely woke up.


    The blood clan who had just broken through the defense line of monk Longteng and slaughtered to Lu Ye''s side hadn''t reacted yet, and bumped into the ferocious aura that seemed to be substantial.


    As if hitting an invisible wall, figures flew out faster than when they came.


    Even the Longteng monks guarding Lu Ye''s side were also affected.


    In an instant, where the Dragon Seat is located, there is nothing within a radius of one hundred feet.


    With the power of the dragon seat alone, Lu Ye was not sure that he could destroy the altar with one blow, so he hadn''t made much action before, even if Huang Liang shouted hoarsely, he didn''t act.


    He is waiting for the Dragon''s Ridge Knife to arrive!


    Now this moment has finally come.


    With the long knife in hand, the feeling suddenly became different, as if the whole person had become complete.


    Lu Ye turned around, raised the Dragon Ridge Saber high in his hand, and frantically urged him with all his strength. At this moment, he felt a sense of destiny, as if the entire Dragon World was standing behind him as his backing. mouth


    The color of the wind and cloud changed, and the dark clouds that had already gathered in the sky became more and more dense. Between lightning and thunder, thunderbolts were deafening.


    The long knife held high formed a wonderful resonance with this square world, and Lu Ye knew that this was not an illusion, but a fact that was happening.


    The world of Longteng Realm also realized that the success or failure of this battle depended on it, so they let him borrow without reservation. Lu Ye''s mind once again rose infinitely.


    Great confidence arose in my heart. can cut!


    Under this knife, no matter what it is, as long as it is in this place - Fang Tiandi, it can be cut through!


    Amid the gathering of countless pairs of eyes, the bloody long knife swung down heavily in the direction of the altar!


    It''s hard to describe the power of this knife. When the long knife fell, there was no sound, but everything in the world seemed to be cut off.


    The sky and the earth are pale, everything is quiet


    Sound, color, perception, all disappeared, and all vision reflected that simple knife.


    It seems like a moment, and it seems like thousands of years.


    boom


    When there was a loud noise, a bloody knife light burst out suddenly, and the knife light cut across the traction altar of the blood race, and the seemingly indestructible altar was broken into two like a piece of tofu.


    The bloody saber''s light remained undiminished, straight into the sky,


    Cut towards the sloping blood river under the gully.


    At this time, there were still a large number of blood races swarming out of the sky, but when the light of the sword hit hit, no matter how deep the blood race was, they all disappeared like smoke in the wind.


    The overturned river of blood was completely evaporated under the light of Ji Dao.


    The sword light rushed into the sky and cut into the blood realm.


    Faintly, there seemed to be a muffled hum coming from the blood world!


    I don''t know who was injured by the knife light. The sky is full of dark clouds, dissipating into the sky, the sun is burning high, and the sky is high


    When the dust settled, the monks of the two clans could not regain their senses for a long time, and they were still immersed in the terrifying power of the sword. Before that, no one knew that someone in this world could make such a sword.


    Tianhe is especially present, but the strange aura coming from Tianhe is much weaker. This undoubtedly shows that the blood realm''s attachment to the Dragon Realm has become weaker.


    ''Kill the enemy!" A roar came out, but it was Huang Liang who came to his senses first.


    There is light again in the desperate situation, but this time, it is a real light that cannot be extinguished.


    The altar has been destroyed, and the blood clan who came to support also suffered heavy casualties from that knife. Whether Long Teng can survive today depends on the next battle.


    Many Longteng cultivators shouted and rushed towards the nearby blood clans with all their might, regardless of their own wear and tear.


    The altar was destroyed, the support was cut off, and the blood race finally panicked. With the blood world as the most backing, they could be unscrupulous. However, at this moment, they clearly felt that their connection with the blood world had become extremely weak. This is the root cause of their extreme panic.


    In front of the altar, Lu Ye did not move his knife. That knife not only drained his own strength, but even the spiritual power accumulated in the spirit storage ring in his hand disappeared.


    He can even feel that his vitality has been lost a lot


    The dragon seat is ferocious, and this ferocity is not only reflected in the power against the enemy, but also in the oppression of the user.


    Under normal circumstances, a cultivator''s spirit weapon consumes his own power, and once the power is exhausted, he will not be able to exert the power of the spirit weapon. But the dragon seat is different, even if the user''s power is dry, it is still absorbing anything it can absorb, such as vitality, such as the power of the soul


    If Lu Ye hadn''t been holding back before, accumulating his own strength, even if he could cut it out with that knife, he would definitely be exhausted and die.


    But such a pay is worth it after all.


    The altar was destroyed, and the blood clan who came to support them was killed or injured, and the attachment of the blood world became weak


    The Dragon Realm already has the capital to fight against the blood race.


    Leaving aside the benefits of planting in the Dragon Realm, Lu Ye alone had many mysterious insights in his heart.


    If he is allowed to retreat and comprehend at this moment, his sword skills will definitely be greatly improved. In addition, he perceives one thing more clearly.


    This world has a will of its own!


    Maybe that will is still in a hazy state, but it is indeed will, because when he swung the knife, he could clearly feel that the whole world was lending strength to him. Otherwise, his knife could cut through the altar. But it is absolutely impossible to weaken the blood world''s attachment to Long Teng.


    It is precisely because of the help of heaven and earth that the knife has such terrifying power. If you really want to use an analogy, when Lu Ye swung the knife, it seemed that there was an invisible figure standing behind him, standing next to him. He held the Dragon''s Ridge Saber together, and cut out that shocking knife. And that invisible figure is the hazy will of this world.


    Before this, Lu Ye only had some guesses about this incredible thing. But now, this conjecture has been confirmed.


    In this way, many things that he couldn''t understand before finally had an explanation. Such as Kyushu''s secret


    The world of Longteng has its own hazy will, so what about Kyushu? Heavenly secrets are everywhere, affecting the survival and practice of every monk in Kyushu, and even evolved such miraculous things as meritorious deeds and military exploits.


    Kyushu''s will of heaven and earth is probably much more mature than Long Teng''s. If you really want to compare it, it is completely the difference between an adult and a fetus.


    Concentrating, Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw the scene of the fierce battle between monks from the two worlds. Although he broke the altar and weakened the blood world''s attachment to the Longteng world, which could greatly delay the blood world''s arrival and make the blood race no longer have support, but the battle is not over yet.

 Chapter 733

    With Lu Ye''s knife, Longteng Realm only had a confrontation


    It''s just the capital of the blood clan. From the scene, the blood clan is still


    Gained some upper hand.


    He looked up and saw that Guangjing was talking with Tiansheng.


    Fighting alone, against each other, this great monk is angry with King Kong


    Eyes, the cassocks on his body were torn off, revealing a solid body


    The muscles of the body are boiling with blood, showing the power of subduing demons and subduing demons.


    can.


    He saw the sword cultivators of Haoran Academy struggling


    Hold on, Xue Xiao shuttled back and forth in the sword formation.


    He also saw the extremely far place, before descending Long Teng


    The old vampire looked with apprehension-


    At a glance, the species covering the battlefield for dozens of miles


    All species are in the eyes.


    Although extremely tired, all strength is exhausted


    I wish I could just fall asleep like this, but Lu Ye knew


    Dao, I can''t sleep yet.


    We have come to this point, if we can''t do our best, then


    It''s such a pity.


    In the sword array of Haoran Academy, sword energy criss-crossed


    Wrong, the blood lord gritted his teeth and roared, this time he invaded Longteng.


    Completely failed, no matter what happens on the other side of the blood world


    decision, his defeat was irrefutable, and he did not


    If he has the face to go back to the Blood Realm, it is his only place to die in battle.


    is the best choice.


    With such a thought in mind, Xue Xiao completely gave up on himself.


    The defense of the body, Yuan Changcun and other sword cultivators were in a panic.


    already.


    When they were more than ten people before, they all took the blood owl


    What way, there are only a few left now, and all of them


    You are all wounded, how can you resist it?


    In front of the blood lord''s desperate posture, they didn''t even know what to do.


    Can''t last long.


    However, no one retreated, Jian Xiu would rather not bend, facing


    Such a powerful enemy, only desperate!


    "You are all going to die!" Xue Xiao shouted sharply, giving up


    Fighting desperately, he finally found a good opportunity and blatantly bullied


    By Yuan Changcun''s side, the speed was so fast that everyone couldn''t


    Have time to stop.


    Xue Xiao probed his hand, and pierced Yuan Changcun''s body with his sharp five fingers.


    chest, clutching his heart.


    Master!" The nearby sword cultivators were all shocked.


    She wanted to come to the rescue, but how could there be time?


    Seeing that Yuan Changcun was about to die here, Xue Xiao''s entire body


    People froze suddenly, and the unspeakable crisis seemed to be the same as the real thing.


    As if covering him, in that thick and viscous sense of crisis,


    It was extremely difficult for him to even move a single finger.


    Before I could react what happened, my neck felt slightly


    With a slight pain, the whole person lost consciousness and grabbed Yuan Changcun


    The big hand of the heart also completely vented its strength.


    With this golden opportunity, Yuan Changcun''s sword light surged all over his body,


    The sharp sword energy directly cut the blood owl into countless pieces, fresh


    The blood was scattered everywhere, and Lin Lin sprinkled down.


    Looking at the standing behind the blood owl, who gently swung the knife


    With the scarlet figure, Yuan Changcun showed gratitude.


    He knew in his heart that if Lu Ye hadn''t come to help in time, he would have died at this moment.


    already dead.


    Xue Xiao turned his back to Lu Ye, unable to see clearly what happened


    What''s the matter, but when he faced Lu Ye, he didn''t see it clearly.


    Chu, because at the critical moment of life and death, the eyes


    It was just a flower before, and Lu Ye, wearing a dragon seat, appeared.


    That kind of bizarre speed has already surpassed the speed of cultivation in this realm.


    The limit that a monk can achieve is not at all a monk in the cloud river realm


    able to capture.


    Blinking again, the scarlet figure had disappeared forever.


    See, it''s like he never showed up.


    However, in a certain battlefield several miles away, there was a sudden


    The heavenly scream.


    Yuan Changcun turned his head and looked, just in time to see the


    The source of the crisis in the world, the scene of the separation of the corpses, that


    The scarlet and slender figure is in sight, - flashing away,


    Once again nowhere to be seen.


    Tens of miles away from the battlefield, the old blood race ran desperately


    Escape, even activated the secret escape technique of the blood race, desperately


    Burn your own blood.


    That shocking knife that could cut through the river of blood really made him


    scared.


    If he can still display his cultivation at the Divine Sea Realm, ask himself if he can try to fight against such a knife


    Confrontation, but now he is only in the Divine Sea Realm


    It''s just the background, how can I stop that kind of one


    Knife?


    In perception, the connection between the blood world and this world


    Departments have become weak.


    So he made a decisive decision and activated the secret technique


    escape


    But the sense of crisis in my heart did not


    Weakened by his distance from the battlefield, the


    And more and more intense, he felt cold all over, that


    It was the trembling of the soul that triggered the reaction of the flesh.


    answer.


    Even if I know I shouldn''t come back at this time


    He turned his head to look, but still couldn''t help turning his head to look back.


    At a glance, the old blood race''s face was completely gone.


    hope look.


    In the field of vision, the scarlet figure is struggling


    Approaching him at an imaginable speed, just now


    still far away


    blink again halfway


    way, another breath


    to near.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The old blood race also


    If you are a brave person, if you ask yourself that you can''t escape, immediately


    Turn around, full of strength, full of blood


    Wriggling, suddenly divided into three.


    This is obviously a very mysterious division.


    The law of the body, only from the naked eye, the three celestial beings


    The old vampires are exactly the same, even the breath


    All the same.


    As if he could really turn one into three


    of.


    Three old vampires, each with


    All his own strength, one of which


    Charge towards Lu Ye, the other two or so


    outflank.


    Faced with such methods of the old blood race, one


    Lu Ye, who came rushing all the way, just gently


    He waved the dragon''s spine knife in his hand.


    There is a hidden dragon chant roaring filial piety resounding through the sky


    Earth, the blood-colored curved blade pierces through the void,


    Slashed out from the dragon''s spine knife, and spread outwards with a bang


    and go.


    The figures who were culled by the three dodges didn''t have any ability to resist or dodge at all, so they were killed by that


    The arc-shaped blade glow cut off at the waist.


    Two of them turned into blood gas and disappeared into clouds


    Scatter, the one on the right stays, that is


    It is the body of the old blood race.


    The neatly cut lower body fell to the ground


    Falling, the upper body is still hovering in the air, the wound


    The internal organs are mixed with blood, and the long


    null.


    Looking at the scarlet slender figure, Cang


    The old blood sighed slightly: "The non-war


    crime!


    ,


    This time the blood clan invaded Longteng,


    Prepare


    not enough


    Eight hundred years of attachment and sucking made Long Teng


    The world of practice is getting depressed day by day, and Tianhe teaches this


    It can be said that this kind of internal response has made great progress.


    Perfect, logically speaking, it doesn''t take much


    After a while, the blood race can occupy the Dragon Realm, the blood race


    The world can also take the essence of this whole realm


    Devour clean.


    But who would have thought that it would appear suddenly


    A completely unreasonable monster!


    The monk itself is limited by the world, and he can only


    Show the corresponding strength, but Yanjia like this


    The limitations of the foreign objects are not from heaven


    land,


    But monks.


    What''s more, it''s made with the body of a real dragon.


    Yan armor made of materials, using dragon crest


    Refined long swords, such things, originally


    It should not appear in the Dragon Realm, let alone


    someone should be able to handle it


    The old blood race is dead, the distant battlefield


    Still fighting You Han fiercely, but beheading the old man


    Lu Ye of the blood clan has no energy left


    up.


    Drowsy consciousness, can faint almost at any time


    Jue past.


    With the slight movement of the mind, the dragon draped in the body


    Wang Kai quickly restrained himself, and pieces of scales gathered together


    Shrunken, detached from Lu Ye''s body, and


    Turned into that inconspicuous, baby)l with a big head


    The small ball fell to the ground.


    Chi Longji knife also inserted into the ground


    noodle,


    Straight without handle.


    The Last Silence of Consciousness - Moment, Lu Ye


    Stretching his hand into the spirit beast bag around his waist, he put


    Amber was released and then unconscious again


    thing.


    Before using the Dragon Seat, Lu Ye had already


    I greeted Yiyi and expected that after


    what might happen c


    So when Amber appeared, Yiyi flashed


    Going out, seeing Lu Ye''s current appearance


    At that moment, Lu Ye knew that Lu Ye''s prediction had come true.


    Although flustered, Ke Yiyi still


    Quickly picked up Lu Ye, packed up the dragon seat, and sacrificed


    Get out of your spirit boat, carry Lu Ye and Hu Po


    Head towards Medicine Valley!


    Looking at the current Dragon Realm, there is only


    Only a fairy doctor can save Lu Ye.


    As for the outcome of the war in the distance,


    It was no longer Yiyi''s concern.


    Lu Ye almost risked half his life,


    Broken offering


    altar, destroying the river of blood, weakening the connection between the two realms, and


    Killed the two strongest blood races at the last minute


    Or, on such a basis, Long Teng


    If the world is still defeated, it can only be said that the world has lost


    saved.


    Yiyi never had the speed to control the weapon


    to rise so fast, but even so, she


    It also feels too slow.


    in the arms,


    Lu Ye''s vitality is weak,


    Like a candle in the wind, it may go out at any time.


    It''s just that, Lu Ye''s symptoms at the moment are not the same as Zhuang Bufan''s back then.


    Obviously very similar, compared to Zhuang Bufan''s


    The situation is even worse than that.


    Although the dragon seat has recognized the master, let Lu Ye


    was able to control part of its power, but he


    Compared with what Zhuang Bufan did back then, what he did every day,


    Consumption can be much higher.


    Zhuang Bufan only tried the dragon once.


    It''s not long before the seat is dead, and now Lu Ye will be


    what kind of scene?


    Far away, Medicine Valley is in sight, Taniguchi


    forward,


    The two figures seemed to be waiting, and it was impressive


    Little Immortal Doctor and Ye Liuli who stayed here.


    Yiyi presses down to escape the light, so that there has never been


    Pleading in a fragile tone: "Senior, save Lu Ye!"


    In desperation, she completely forgot about Lu


    Ye''s identity in this world.


    ''I have known.


    The little fairy doctor nodded,


    She is waiting here for Lu Ye-


    Ye Liuli next to him saw that Lu Ye was now


    The appearance of Zhuang Bufan, recalling the life of Zhuang Bufan


    In the end, I couldn''t help but reach out and cover my mouth.


    Ba, burst into tears.


    Badao Villa was destroyed, and the whole family


    She and Lu Ye are left to depend on each other, if Lu Ye


    If anything happens to Ye, then she really wants to


    I am alone.


    Great sadness pours from my heart


    out, almost drowning her.


    The mind is violently concussed, and there seems to be something in the body


    The seal was broken, and many


    So many inexplicable information, it is not strong to shock her


    The big soul, Ye Liuli let out a soft cry, softly


    fell to the ground.


    Yiyi was stunned by the sudden change.


    Instinctively, he still supported Ye Liuli instinctively,


    Follow the little fairy doctor and rush to the valley of medicine.


    The battlefield under Tianhe, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve experienced


    Days and nights of fierce fighting, when all the dust falls;


    At a certain time, the battlefield will be filled with cultivators of the two races.


    The corpse of the soldier, the ground under Tianhe was covered with fresh


    The blood was red.


    Everyone who is still alive is covered in scales


    Each pair of eyes was covered with fine bloodshot eyes, but the tired expression still covered up


    I can''t help but feel excited.


    "Won


    ''Somewhere on the battlefield, a sound


    whispered softly.


    "Win." More voices echoed.


    Then it turned into an earth-shattering cry


    And Pao Xiao.


    "Won!


    ,


    In this battle, Brother Longteng won miserably.


    Fighters, ten out of ten.

 Chapter 734

    In Medicine Valley, monks came in and out. Many monks looked tired and injured, but they still had no time to rest. painting


    It''s not bad if they can walk on their own like this.


    Most of them are those with missing arms and legs, or even those who are so injured that they cannot get out of bed.


    In the next bloody battle in Tianhe, all the invading blood races were wiped out, but the Longteng Realm also paid an unimaginable price.


    Throughout the recorded history of Longteng Realm, there has never been such a large-scale battle with heavy casualties.


    In front of the thatched cottage, on the chair that Zhuang Bufan used to sit on, Lu Ye sat weakly, with his lower body covered with a thick animal skin blanket, coughing lightly from time to time.


    The little fairy doctor was beside him, checking on his injuries.


    After that day''s battle, after killing the old blood clan, Lu Ye fell into a coma and didn''t wake up until yesterday, and this was the result of all the means used by the little doctor, otherwise he might have to sleep for a longer time, or even wake up. It may have fallen in a deep sleep.


    Although he has woken up now, his physical condition is extremely bad, and there is no injury on his whole body, but Lu Ye can feel an unprecedented weakness, which is a feeling of weakness that drains his whole body.


    He was originally a young man in his twenties, but at this moment his face showed some oldness, and even his hair was white.


    Yiyi, Ye Liuli, and Huang Liang stood beside her, waiting nervously.


    After a long time, the little fairy doctor took back the jade hand that was on Lu Ye''s wrist, and stuffed his hand back into the animal skin blanket.


    "Senior, how are you?" Yiyi asked nervously.


    Huang Liang also looked at him closely, with a heart raised in his throat.


    The little fairy doctor glanced at Lu Ye, and Lu Ye said weakly: "But it''s okay, I know my own body."


    Only then did the little fairy doctor nod his head, and said: "Life is saved for the time being."


    Yiyi was not overjoyed, but even more nervous, she heard the unfinished meaning in the fairy doctor''s words: "Temporary?"


    "He was very weak, so although he saved his life temporarily, no one can say what will happen in the future." The little doctor explained.


    In fact, during her diagnosis and treatment, Lu Ye might not survive even a month in such a state.


    And this is the result of Lu Ye swallowing a large amount of elixir and five drops of soul water before using the dragon seat. If it weren''t for these preparations at that time, the knife cut out by wearing the dragon seat would be enough to drain his vitality all at once. clean.


    The monks in the Dragon Realm are limited by the heaven and the earth, and now they can only cultivate to the peak of the Cloud River Realm. Even if invaders like the Blood Race come to this realm, they will not be able to exert the power beyond this realm.


    But external forces like the Dragon Seat are not restricted. The only restriction it is subject to is the monk himself. Under the Tianhe Altar, the knife that Lu Ye slashed out far exceeded the level that should be in the Yunhe Realm. Naturally, it is impossible not to pay any cost.


    Looking at it now, this price is unbearable.


    "If the body is deficient, won''t the nourishment come back?" Yiyi asked nervously, "We have a lot of pills to nourish the body. By the way, we also have real dragon scales and soul water, which can be used!"


    Dragon scale replenishes qi and blood, and soul water replenishes soul. From Yiyi''s point of view, since Lu Ye is in short supply, he just needs to find a way to make up for it.


    The little fairy doctor sighed, shook his head and said: "The world has its origin, and people also have their origin. Just like this area, the blood world has been attached to sucking it for eight hundred years, and the origin of the Dragon Soaring has been lost in large numbers, resulting in the continuous reduction of the upper limit of monks'' cultivation. Unless the source of this world is replenished and restored, it will not be able to reproduce the glory of eight hundred years ago. The same is true for Ye Liu''s physical condition. His shortfall cannot be replenished by ordinary things."


    "Senior, there''s nothing you can do?" Yiyi was about to cry.


    "I... can''t do anything." If he had the ability, Zhuang Bufan wouldn''t have to die that day. Now Lu Ye''s situation is exactly the same as that of Zhuang Bufan''s back then. The only remaining vitality can barely sustain his life for a period of time, and not too long.


    The little fairy doctor left, and Yiyi fell in front of Lu Ye, weeping loudly, but she was a spirit body, no matter how sad she was crying, she didn''t shed any tears, and the sadness in her heart couldn''t be vented at all.


    Hu Po''s mood was also unprecedentedly low, crouching aside, Hu Tong was silent.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Liang sighed: "Little friend, let''s cultivate well first, I''ll come back and visit you later."


    He felt right before that the young man in front of him was really a savior who should be robbed. At the most desperate moment in Longteng''s cultivation world, he was the one who put on the Dragon Throne, cut through the haze with a shocking blow, and brought light to Longteng.


    However, looking at Lu Ye''s current state, Huang Liang was filled with displeasure.


    Should the one who saved the world pay such a heavy price?


    He is only a young man less than twenty years old, he saved the world, who can save him?


    Even the little fairy doctor is helpless, there is probably no one in the world to help him.


    "Senior, stop." Lu Ye patted Yiyi''s trembling shoulder lightly, and looked at Huang Liang, "I want to know what''s going on at Tianhe."


    Huang Liang hesitated slightly: "Little friend..." "After paying such a high price, I think I''m still qualified to care about it." Huang Liang couldn''t help but sigh, Lu Ye had already talked about this point, he If you refuse again, it will seem a little unreasonable.


    Immediately tell the situation that you have mastered.


    In the battle that day, all the blood clans that invaded the blood world were exterminated, and the traction altar was also destroyed. Thanks to the knife borrowed by heaven and earth, even the blood world''s attachment to the dragon world became much weaker.


    But it wasn''t over. The Tianhe is still there, and the Blood Realm is still attached to the Longteng Realm, so the root of the problem has not been resolved.


    For the time being, the blood race has no way to invade Longteng, but as time goes by, once the connection between the two worlds becomes closer, the blood race will definitely make a comeback.


    Furthermore, in the process of the blood realm attaching to the Dragon Realm, it sucks the foundation of the Dragon Realm all the time, which is what the little doctor said about the origin of the world.


    So even if there is no blood clan invasion in the future, and the problem of blood world attachment cannot be solved, Long Teng will gradually perish.


    "In order to prevent the possible invasion of the blood race, I, Brother Longteng, are urgently setting up a large formation under the sky. In this way, even if the blood race shows up again, it will be a trap."


    The blood race is indeed powerful, but if Long Teng''s side is well prepared, as many of them dare to come, they will die.


    Once the array is properly arranged, the power it can display is extremely impressive.


    But that''s all... The only thing the monks in the Soaring Dragon Realm can do now is to target the blood race.


    For the blood world, they have nothing to do.


    The saddest thing in the world is this, knowing that there is a guillotine hanging above the head, and it is falling slowly, but no one can stop it!


    One day, when the guillotine fell, the soaring dragon would be wiped out, and the creatures in this world would no longer exist. That would be a real disaster that would destroy the world.


    After listening to Huang Liang''s narration, Lu Ye flicked his fingers, and a jade slip flew out.


    "I sorted out some formations, and I hope it will be of some help to fellow daoists."


    Huang Liang was taken aback for a moment, then immediately showed a look of admiration, and saluted Lu Ye earnestly: "Thank you, little friend!"


    He sighed in his heart, he deserves to be the savior of Yingjie, he has such a body, but he still thinks about the matter of the dragon, such a heart really makes him admire.


    Huang Liang has already heard about Lu Ye''s profound attainments in the formation path from his own formation repairer. The things Lu Ye sorted out here will undoubtedly be of great use


    five.


    Huang Zongzhu go to work on his own. "Lu Ye waved his hand weakly.


    Huang Liang nodded: "I''ll come back and visit my little friend."


    Huang Liang walked away with regret on his face, feeling that heaven is jealous of talents.


    Yiyi was still sobbing. Lu Ye rubbed her head, silently comforting her.


    Suddenly, Yiyi seemed to remember something, raised her head and said, "Lu Ye, let''s go back to Kyushu!"


    With Lu Ye''s current situation, the little doctor is helpless, and the entire Longteng world is helpless, but it doesn''t mean that no one in Kyushu can cure him.


    Anyway, there are people in the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu, and their cultivation level is much higher than that in the Dragon Realm.


    Perhaps the symptoms that the little doctor can''t do anything about, those Divine Sea Realm can easily resolve them?


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I can''t go back." Yiyi could think of going back to Kyushu to find a way, so he never thought about it.


    But...how can he return to Kyushu? In the secret realm of Xianyuan City, he was sent out by the city lord.


    In the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beast Realm, after solving the crisis in the entire Ten Thousand Beast Realm, a passage leading to the Yunhe Battlefield appeared in the Military Supplies Department.


    What about the secret realm of the Dragon Realm?


    Not to mention whether there is such a place as Military Supplies, even if there is, there is no way to return to Kyushu until the crisis in the Dragon Realm is completely resolved.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he used the Dragon Seat without hesitation, knowing that it would be extremely harmful.


    He is not the kind of benevolent person who can care about the world casually, nor is he the kind of unparalleled righteous man who is willing to die for others.


    He knew one thing from the beginning to the end, when he entered the Dragon Realm, he lived and died with this realm.


    If you want to survive, you must first save the Dragon Realm.


    It''s a pity that even if he fights desperately, it can only delay the time of the Longteng Realm''s demise, and cannot cure the disaster that this world is facing.


    Perhaps after the problems in this world are truly resolved, there will be a passage for him to leave this world, but before that, it is impossible for him to return to Kyushu.


    The situation in Longteng Realm is different from that in Ten Thousand Beast Realm.


    In the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, many Kyushu monks entered it, and they could join forces and work together.


    But here, he was alone, and there was no room for him to join forces or discuss with other monks.


    "Then what should I do?" Yiyi was a little confused, seeing Lu Ye in such a state, she was heartbroken, but there was nothing she could do.


    He secretly hated himself for not being talented in the way of medical cultivation. If he had chosen the path of medical cultivation that day, he should be able to help Lu Ye more in many cases.


    At the beginning, she actually wanted to take the path of medical practice, and she also studied with the second senior sister Shui Yuan for a long time, but she did not show any special talent. smooth and profitable.


    (End of the tone)

 Chapter 735

    Looking back now, Yiyi regrets not persevering on the road of medical training. back


    But the way of practice can''t be easily changed, especially since she is also a monk in the cloud river realm now, at most she can only train in the faction of medicine.


    He secretly made up his mind that if he could go back alive this time, he must ask the second senior sister for more medical advice.


    "Where''s Liuli?" Lu Ye turned his head to look, but he didn''t see Ye Liuli. Yiyi shook her head, expressing that she didn''t know. She was so sad that she had no energy left to focus on anything else.


    Inside the thatched cottage, the little fairy doctor was preparing medicinal materials, and Ye Liuli stepped in.


    As expected, the little doctor did not raise his head: "Are you awake?"


    The words were inexplicable, because Ye Liuli did not wake up from sleep or coma.


    "Sister." Ye Liuli called softly.


    If Lu Ye heard it, he would definitely be surprised.


    Because since coming to Medicine Valley, Ye Liuli and Yiyi have called Little Doctor Immortal a senior, and this call of elder sister is undoubtedly very abrupt.


    What''s even more strange is that the little fairy doctor didn''t have any abnormal reaction to this.


    "Thank you sister for taking care of me. If it wasn''t for my sister, I might have disappeared a long time ago, and it would be impossible for me to become spiritual." While speaking, Ye Liuli bowed to the little doctor Xian Yingying.


    The little fairy doctor''s hands kept moving, and a soft voice sounded: "It''s all about fate, don''t thank me... You have already made a decision?"


    Ye Liuli nodded: "Sixth brother... he did a good job, he is the one I have been waiting for, and he will definitely succeed."


    The little fairy doctor sighed: "I hope your obsession can be resolved."


    "Yes!" Ye Liuli nodded heavily. "Go."


    Ye Liuli prostrated herself on the ground, respectfully kowtowed to the little doctor, got up, and smiled: "Sister, take care!"


    When turning around, it is Yongjue. Looking in the direction outside the door, the little fairy doctor was silent for a long time, his heart full of disappointment finally turned into a sigh.


    In the thatched cottage, Lu Ye was lying on the bed, and Ye Liuli fed him medicine.


    Thanks to Lu Ye''s sword that borrowed the power of heaven and earth, he cut into Tianhe, which weakened the blood world''s attachment to the Dragon Realm. Since the bloody battle in Tianhe, Ye Liuli''s condition has also improved rapidly, and the old problem has no signs of relapsing .


    "I''ll just do it myself." Lu Ye was somewhat unaccustomed to being served like this.


    Ye Liuli pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "In the past, Brother Six took care of me, but now I take care of Brother Six.


    Yiyi on the side was amused, and Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing. Hu Po raised her claws and covered her eyes, as if she couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Ye Liuli was annoyed: "Sixth brother, my sister-in-law is laughing at me!" The little girl''s face was full of anger, and she acted like a baby to her heart''s content.


    Even if she doesn''t want to correct Ye Liuli''s address to herself, Yiyi can''t help but blush every time she hears her call that.


    He sneaked a glance at Lu Ye, but there was no reaction, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "You didn''t take care of her either!" Ye Liuli pouted and fed the medicine in the spoon into Lu Yekou.


    After feeding a bowl of medicine quickly, Ye Liuli put down the medicine bowl in her hand, wiped the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth, and said softly, "Sixth brother, let''s go!"


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "Where are you going?" "Where you want to go." The little girl''s expression was a little yearning and anticipating, "I have been staying in Fengzhou before, but this time I came out with you, so I know the wonderful things outside, let''s walk around casually." , to see the scenery around the world, to taste the famous snacks from all over the world? It''s better than staying in this thatched cottage all the time."


    As she spoke, her heart moved: "Maybe if you go out for a walk, your condition will be better?"


    Yiyi listened from the side, originally wanted to stop it, Lu Ye''s current state made it inconvenient to go out and walk around, but after hearing Ye Liuli''s last words, she swallowed them again.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and was moved by Ye Liuli''s words.


    It''s not that Ye Liuli''s words make sense.


    Rather, he recalled that in the past few years, since he was rescued from the Evil Moon Valley by the Haotian Union and embarked on the road of cultivation, he has been working hard to improve his cultivation, and has been fighting wits with the monks of Wanmo Ridge fight bravely. No matter what kind of growth I have, I will never feel that it is enough, and there is a sense of urgency pressing on my body and mind all the time.


    He traveled all over the Lingxi battlefield, and also traveled to many places in the Yunhe battlefield, but all the places he passed were full of fights and killings.


    He didn''t even carefully appreciate the beautiful scenery of these two battlefields.


    What''s more... In the Kyushu, he has never even left the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, and has never seen the real Kyushu style.


    It would be a pity if he died like this.


    At the last moment of life, although I can''t enjoy the scenery of Kyushu, take a look at the Dragon Realm, it seems... not bad?


    Perhaps it was because of his physical condition that he changed his mentality, Lu Ye suddenly realized, what is the rush for cultivation?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t think of this before, and it''s not too late to understand now.


    "Then... let''s go?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. Just leave without saying hello to anyone, that night Ye Yiyi and Ye Liuli took Lu Ye away quietly from Medicine Valley, set off from the extreme north, and headed south, because Ye Liuli said that the south of Longteng is a land of beautiful mountains and rivers, with outstanding people. , the most beautiful scenery.


    A group of two people, one spirit and one tiger, left Medicine Valley like thieves.


    In the days that followed, the group took their time, entered the most prosperous city, watched the most beautiful scenery, and left extremely good memories along the way.


    In order to make it easier for Lu Ye to travel, Ye Liuli and Yiyi personally built a wheelchair for him, and when they arrived in the bustling city, they pushed him forward to see how the world changes.


    The previous bloody battle in Tianhe had a huge impact on the Longteng practice world, but it had little impact on those mortals. Although many mortals had heard about the ups and downs, those things were too far away from them, and they were not at all able to intervene.


    Their life and death depended entirely on the monks'' efforts. If Brother Longteng was successful, they would survive. If Brother Longteng was defeated, they could only let themselves be left to themselves.


    It can be said that this is a kind of sorrow, but sometimes ignorance is a blessing.


    Lu Ye''s mood was unprecedentedly calm. Since he left Medicine Valley, he had never thought about cultivation. As a result, he felt that his state of mind had improved a lot.


    Correspondingly, his physical condition gradually deteriorated.


    As the little doctor said, the world has its origin, and people also have their origin. He has too much deficit in his origin, so it is difficult to replenish it no matter what means.


    The deterioration of his body made him gradually become a little lethargic, and he often fell asleep inexplicably.


    Occasionally when I woke up, I could hear Yiyi''s suppressed crying.


    Coming to Fengzhou again, in Badao Mountain Villa, Ye Liuli pushed Lu Ye''s wheelchair and walked in the familiar environment.


    Although it hasn''t been long, this once-famous mountain villa has become dilapidated.


    The night was charming, and on the small island in the center of Daohu Lake, Ye Liuli opened her arms, as if to embrace the entire starry sky, and a cheerful voice sounded: "Brother Six, do you remember what happened when you were young?" "Which one?" Lu Ye asked. Where does he remember anything from his childhood? After coming to this world, the information he got was actually very limited.


    "You and the elder brother and the second brother stole an ancient scroll from my father, and I don''t know what was written on it, but my father found out, and then hanged here to beat me."


    Lu Ye imagined that scene, and couldn''t help but twitch his eyes: "There''s another thing."


    Ye Liuli smiled lightly: "I''ll bring you food, the elder brother and the second elder brother ate it all, but you were stubborn and didn''t eat a bite, but you fainted from starvation. Daddy was so frightened. After that, there was no more food." scolded you."


    Mu Ye listened quietly, he had never experienced the love of brothers and sisters, but now listening to Ye Liuli''s narration, thinking about such a scene is quite interesting.


    "Sixth brother, what is recorded in that ancient scroll?" Ye Liuli asked.


    "I didn''t see it, and I don''t know." Lu Ye shook his head, telling the truth.


    "Okay..." Ye Liuli stopped asking, raised her hand to caress her, and her tone became calm: "The wind is blowing."


    There was a murderous aura in the wind, and in the darkness, figures gathered from all directions, surrounding the island in an instant.


    Lu Ye''s expression was calm, Yiyi''s expression was calm, and even Ye Liuli didn''t panic at all.


    Seeing this, a burly and hulking man in the lead couldn''t help feeling a sudden in his heart, instinctively feeling that something was wrong, but the matter had come to this point, and there was no turning back.


    "Xiong Tieshan?" Lu Ye looked at the burly man, and immediately understood who it was.


    Xiong Tieshan, the leader of Shenyi Sect, is also the one who killed Ye Ying. In the war under Tianhe, the entire Longteng cultivation world was swept away. No sect was spared, and Shenyi Sect naturally participated.


    In that battle, Shenyi Sect suffered heavy losses and was almost wiped out by the entire army killed by the blood clan. Xiong Tieshan survived by luck.


    These days he has been uneasy, because he recognized Lu Ye''s identity, which shined brilliantly on the battlefield, and it can even be said that the young man who saved the entire Dragon Realm by himself is actually Ye Ying''s sixth son!


    How did this come about?


    He and Ye Liu had a hatred for killing his father, and this hatred is indelible.


    After that battle, Ye Liu has become Long Teng''s savior, and even the guest of the three overlord sects. For such a person, if he wants to kill Xiong Tieshan, it will be a matter of lip service.


    Xiong Tieshan tossed and turned sleeplessly, and more than once wanted to strike first and wiped out Lu Ye.


    However, there are monks coming and going in Medicine Valley, so it is not convenient to do it.


    Who would have thought that Lu Ye would leave Medicine Valley without making a sound, let alone hide his whereabouts, which gave him an opportunity to take advantage of.


    He tangled up a group of people and followed him all the way here, unable to restrain himself anymore.


    "It''s me, Xiongmou!" Xiong Tieshan admitted without hiding his head and showing his tail, and stared at Lu Ye like a falcon: "Ye Liu, hand over the dragon seat!"

 Chapter 736

    Killing Lu Ye was to eradicate hidden dangers, and only by capturing the Dragon Seat could he have the capital to protect himself. Otherwise, once the news of Lu Ye''s death in his hands spread, he would not be able to pass the test of the three overlord sects.


    The power of the Dragon Throne has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and that earth-shattering knife is a height that is difficult for a monk in the Dragon Realm to reach in his entire life. So even if the danger of Dragon Seat came out along with the news of Lu Ye''s serious injury, it still couldn''t stop some people from coveting.


    Xiong Tieshan was like this, and so was the group of monks he was struggling with.


    With the Dragon Seat in hand, it cannot be said to command the three overlord sects, at least looking at the Dragon Realm, it is impossible for anyone to dare to threaten their safety.


    "Do you want?" Under the night, Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly, his voice became low, and he flicked his fingers: "Take it yourself!"


    Following that finger popped out, there was a blood-red light.


    The light swirled and landed in front of Xiong Tieshan, and plunged into the ground with a sneer, only the top part was exposed. Dragon Crest Knife!


    Xiong Tieshan was a little dumbfounded. He never expected that Lu Ye would react like this. Looking at his posture, it was clearly a posture that I will give you what you want.


    For a moment, Xiong Tieshan was puzzled, wondering what the hell Lu Ye was doing.


    On the contrary, those people he brought, many of them looked at the huge knife handle exposed on the ground with fiery expressions.


    The Dragon''s Ridge Knife is a long knife used in conjunction with the Dragon King Kai. The Dragon King Kai is three feet high, and the Dragon''s Ridge Knife is also one foot and six feet high. The handle alone is more than three feet long.


    So the fire is hot, but no one hastily stepped forward to do it.


    Who knows if there is any fraud in this. "Ye Liu, what do you want to do?" Xiong Tieshan gritted his teeth and asked, but he was a bit stern.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly, with a look of disappointment on his face: "There is nothing wrong with being cautious, but a person like you who looks forward and thinks backward, no matter how high his cultivation level is, he will not be able to enter the hall of elegance!" Wanting to refute, Ye Liuli has already pushed the wheelchair under Lu Ye''s instructions, and moved forward step by step.


    One was deficient in origin, severely wounded and dying, and the other was intact and strong, but as the wheelchair approached slowly, it was Xiong Tieshan who backed away.


    In front of the Dragon''s Ridge Knife, Lu Ye held the handle with his hand, and an unusual bright red flashed across his face. Under the eyes of everyone, he pulled out the blood-stained long knife from the ground.


    "I gave it to you, but you didn''t dare to take it, so why did you bother to find me?"


    As early as when Lu Ye decided to take Ye Liuli to the north to seek medical treatment, he had already given up his plan to seek revenge from Shenyimen. Firstly, he was not the real Ye Liu, and secondly, this was Ye Liuli''s wish, because Ye Liuli I''m afraid that the only sixth brother will encounter something unexpected in the process of revenge.


    For Ye Liuli at that time, as long as Sixth Brother was by her side, it didn''t matter whether she took revenge or not.


    Therefore, Lu Ye never had the idea of ??troublesome Xiong Tieshan. If he hadn''t appeared in front of him today, he would not have even paid attention to this person.


    "Thank you, senior!" Lu Ye said softly, and put away the Dragon''s Ridge Saber.


    What are you talking about?" Hearing these inexplicable words, Xiong Tieshan couldn''t help but tense in his heart.


    "Little friend, let''s go, the rest will be handled by the old man!"


    A voice that changed the faces of Xiong Tieshan and his companions suddenly sounded, and following the sound, a figure suddenly came into the arena.


    Look at that man, wearing a lun scarf and a green robe. Although he is dressed as a scholar, his figure is as straight as a sword, and his eyes are as sharp as a blade. When the eyes open and close, there is a faint flash of sword light.


    "Yuan Changcun!"


    Xiong Tieshan''s face changed drastically, and the rest of the monks who came with him also had expressions of panic.


    Because Yuan Changcun did not come alone, there were already many figures in all directions.


    They originally surrounded Lu Ye, but now they were surrounded by others.


    With the strength of these people, it is logically impossible for such a thing to happen, but just now Lu Ye took out the Dragon''s Ridge Saber and threw it away, drawing all their minds, and their perception of the outside world became extremely weak.


    At that time, the people brought by Yuan Changcun took advantage of the situation.


    "Is this a trap?" Xiong Tieshan obviously misunderstood something, thinking that Lu Ye did not hesitate to leave the medicine valley, using himself as a bait to lure those with evil intentions to show up.


    How did he know that when Lu Ye was in Medicine Valley, there were many strong men from the three overlord sects secretly guarding outside the thatched hut, because Huang Liang knew that people''s hearts were unpredictable, even a savior like Lu Ye, in the Dragon Seat In the face of the huge temptation, it is hard to guarantee that someone will have malicious intentions.


    Previously, there were a lot of monks coming and going in and out of the Medicine Valley, but only a few people were qualified to set foot in the location where the thatched hut was.


    It seems that Lu Ye left Yaogu secretly, but in fact, with his seriously injured body and Yiyi and Ye Liuli''s methods, how could he hide it from Huang Liang and others?


    No one stopped it because there was no need to stop it.


    A dying savior, the last wish is to see the great rivers and mountains he guarded with his life, who can stop? Who has the heart to stop!


    However, the secret protection of Lu Ye by the three overlord sects has never been relaxed, and Yuan Changcun, the master of Haoran Academy, even accompanied him secretly.


    They thought Lu Ye hadn''t noticed all this.


    But in fact, Lu Ye had already seen the fire clearly.


    Under the night, the wheelchair gradually drifted away and was gradually swallowed by the night. From the beginning to the end, Xiong Tieshan and others did not dare to act rashly.


    Although he is also at the ninth level of Yunhe, he is still not comparable to a top powerhouse like Yuan Changcun.


    "Trap?" Yuan Changcun''s face was stern, "You think too highly of yourself!"


    Gently waving his hand, words more piercing than the cold wind popped out of his mouth: "Kill!"


    Sword lights blazed in all directions, criss-crossing, the tranquility of the island was broken, and instantly filled with blood.


    "How foolish the world is!"


    Yuan Changcun felt desolate. Long Teng had just recovered from the crisis of extermination and destruction of the world a few days ago, and facing a savior like Lu Ye, it would be fine if he didn''t feel grateful. His idea, even if he is the master of Haoran Academy, he really can''t understand how there are such ungrateful people in this world.


    Fortunately, the number of such people with ulterior motives is not too many, and with this opportunity, they are completely eradicated, and no one will try to trick Lu Ye in the future.


    Looking at the direction where Lu Ye was leaving, Yuan Changcun sighed in his heart. I hope this little friend can spend the next few days in peace.


    After leaving Badao Mountain Villa, the group set off in the direction of Huayan Mountain.


    Here is the beginning of Lu Ye''s entry into this boundary.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but it''s about to end.


    Wangyang Peak of Huayan Mountain is also the highest peak in the entire Huayan Mountain Range. From the halfway up the mountain, the clouds and mists are transpiring, and the sea of ??clouds is rolling.


    On the top of the peak, the group stopped and looked towards the east.


    The sun rises and the glow falls. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Ye slightly squinted at the newborn Chaoyang, feeling a little regretful and a little bit fondly remembered. Yiyi obviously felt something, just crouched beside Lu Ye, with her small face pressed against his hand, without fear, without sadness, just quietly looking at Lu Ye, as if to imprint his face into the depths of her soul forever place.


    She, Hu Po and Lu Ye depended on each other for life and death, if Lu Ye died, the two of them would not be able to live alone.


    "Liu Li." Lu Ye called softly.


    The girl on the side responded with a choked voice. "Brother Six can only walk here with you, you have to go by yourself for the rest of the way." Ye Liuli turned her head silently, but she was already in tears.


    Parting from life to death is the most painful thing no matter when and where.


    She kept twitching, seemingly unable to accept such a cruel fact.


    Lu Ye was about to comfort me, but Liuli squatted down and grabbed his hand: "Sixth Brother, Liuli is very lucky to have Sixth Brother with me all the time, Sixth Brother, I have been waiting for you for many years, and I am about to Can''t hold on":


    Hearing these bewildering words suddenly, Lu Ye was stunned, but then the stunned turned into shock.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yiyi obviously sensed something, straightened her upper body, stared at Ye Liuli in a daze, while Hu Po on the side also stared at a pair of tiger boys.


    In the deep tiger child, there is a glowing body reflected


    It was as if her whole body was on fire, but the flame covering her whole body didn''t feel any discomfort but was very warm.


    The flames filled the air, enveloping Lu Ye''s entire body.


    The next moment, Lu Ye''s eyes were filled with disbelief, because an extremely gentle power poured into Ye Liuli''s body along the palm of his hand, and that power quickly replenished the source of his loss due to using the dragon seat.


    It''s like rain after a long drought. It''s like an old tree opening new branches.


    Lu Ye could clearly sense that his body was undergoing an earth-shaking change for reasons he didn''t understand.


    These days, his face is gradually aging, obviously he is only in his twenties, but if someone who doesn''t know him sees it, he will just think he is forty or fifty years old.


    Even the dung on the head turned white.


    But now, the traces of years of sharpening on his face are quickly disappearing, and the snow-white hair has turned into black silk again, and the whole person is like the rising sun above the sea of ??clouds, once again becoming full of vigor.


    Yiyi stretched out her hand to cover her small mouth, not understanding what happened at all.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand either, he never knew that Ye Liuli still had such abilities.


    And as the inexplicable power injected from Ye Liuli''s body, Lu Ye suddenly had a feeling that the relationship between this world and himself had become extremely close, and he had a faint insight.


    "Liuli, what are you doing?" Lu Ye asked in surprise.


    Although the changes that happened to him were beyond expectations, he could feel that Ye Liuli had paid an extremely huge or even heavy price.


    He is short of origin, even the little fairy doctor is helpless, how can Ye Liuli make up for it? There is no way to explain the scene that he has experienced.

 Chapter 737

    Unspeakable grief enveloped Lu Ye''s body and mind, as if he was about to lose something extremely important. country


    This feeling didn''t come from his true heart, but from Ye Liu''s identity.


    He wanted to pull his hand away, but he couldn''t.


    Ye Liuli didn''t use much strength to hold his hand, but made each other''s palms inseparable.


    "release!"


    Ye Liuli looked up at him, her little face was full of tears, but she just shook her head slightly, showing a smile on her face: "Sixth Brother, I can''t hold on any longer, I''m glad I can wait for you, this is the last time I can do it for you There is still a long way for Sixth Brother to do what he has done, so he must keep going!"


    The flames enveloping the two slowly subsided and gradually disappeared.


    And as the flame dissipated, Ye Liuli became illusory and transparent.


    She got up, turned around slowly, looked at the rising sun, and sighed slightly, full of memories.


    The clothes on the upper body slipped off gently, revealing a translucent and smooth back.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes, his eyes narrowed, and he saw that the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back had undergone a different change. At first glance, the birthmark looked like a centipede with its teeth and claws lying on it. It is exactly the same as the Tianhe in the Far North, but the size is different.


    But at this moment, around the birthmark, there are many more mysterious lines, those lines coincide with the law of nature, and when Lu Ye looked at it, he was greatly touched.


    "This is..." Lu Ye had a faint insight.


    Ye Liuli''s soft voice came; "I believe that with Sixth Brother''s ability, it should be possible."


    She turned her head suddenly, looked back and smiled: "Brother Six, thank you!"


    When the words fell, the originally somewhat illusory body quickly became transparent, and then turned into dots of fluorescent light, floating in the sky and the earth.


    Lu Ye took a step forward and stretched out his hand to grab her, but it was empty, leaving only the warm clothes.


    "Liuli!" Yiyi also screamed. After all the changes in Ye Liuli''s body, she was a little at a loss, and she never thought that this little girl who had been with Lu Ye and herself since entering the Longteng Realm would disappear into the world in this way.


    "What''s the situation with Liuli? What''s the matter?" Yiyi turned her head to look at Lu Ye, her eyes suddenly widened again, her eyes full of disbelief: "Lu Ye price..."


    The Lu Ye in the field of vision was not as old as before, dying, but now he was full of vitality, his white hair had turned into black silk again, and he was in better condition than ever.


    Just now the flames enveloped Lu Ye and Ye Liuli, Yiyi didn''t see what happened inside at all, and then she was distracted by Ye Liuli''s various abnormalities, so she didn''t pay attention to Lu Ye''s changes.


    until now


    "How are you, Lu Ye?" Yiyi''s voice trembled, fearing that what she saw was just a hallucination.


    Ye Liuli''s disappearance filled her with grief, while Lu Ye''s sudden recovery filled her with joy. Two huge and contradictory emotions collided and confronted in her heart. For a while, joy, sorrow and joy surged together, making Yiyi almost unable to hold herself back.


    More doubts.


    Even the little fairy doctor can''t do anything about Lu Ye''s situation, who in this world can save Lu Ye?


    Although she suggested that Lu Ye find a way to return to Kyushu before, she knew that with Lu Ye''s situation, even if he really returned to Kyushu, the situation would not be too optimistic.


    The huge deficit in the original source cannot be solved by high cultivation.


    Recalling all the previous changes, Yiyi still doesn''t understand that Lu Ye''s recovery is directly related to Ye Liuli''s disappearance.


    There were all kinds of questions in her mind, but this time was obviously not the time to ask.


    On Wangyang Peak, Lu Ye grabbed Ye Liuli''s last proof in this world. He never imagined that this little girl who kept calling her sixth brother had such an unimaginable nature.


    He never noticed it. It wasn''t until Ye Liuli held his palm just now, drawing that gentle force into his body, replenishing his deficient source, that he suddenly woke up.


    Because with that gentle power, there are still many unspeakable mysteries.


    Ye Liuli is not only Princess Ye Qi of Badao Villa, but also Ye Liu''s younger sister.


    Her other layer of identity is the carrier of the will of this world!


    No wonder, the birthmark on Ye Liuli''s back is exactly the same shape as Tianhe.


    No wonder, every time there is a change in Tianhe, it can be perfectly reflected on Ye Liuli''s body.


    Because she is the carrier of the will of the Dragon Realm.


    Many things that I couldn''t figure out before were explained at this moment.


    Due to the activation of the Dragon Seat, he has a huge deficit in his original source. This kind of symptom is not to say that the little doctor is helpless. Even if he really returns to Kyushu, no one can save him. Going back, will only make the second senior sister and the head teacher sad.


    The only thing that can save him is the same original power.


    For example, the source of the world! The last source of the world entered Lu Ye''s body through the hands of Ye Liuli, filling his own shortfall and bringing Lu Ye back to life.


    Looking at it now, Ye Liuli suggested to leave and go for a walk in Medicine Valley, not for Lu Ye, but for herself.


    She had already made this plan, and knew that her time was short, so she wanted to see the great rivers and mountains of this world before she left.


    After all, it stopped here and failed to do its best... ¡¤


    On the peak, the sun has fully risen.


    The intimate Sixth Brother seemed to be still echoing in his ears, but he no longer saw the petite figure following behind him like a scumbag.


    It turned out that I had to go on my own journey next time...


    "It''s me!"


    Lu Ye carefully put away Ye Liuli''s clothes, and called softly: "Yiyi, go back to Medicine Valley!"


    Yiyi responded.


    After a while, a stream of light started from Wangyang Peak and swept towards the direction of Medicine Valley.


    On the way, Lu Ye told Yiyi what he knew about Ye Liuli.


    There is no need for any secrets between the two of them. Compared to himself, Yiyi is the one who spends the longest time with Ye Liuli during the time in Longteng Realm. The two little girls who are about the same age have already had a very deep relationship. .


    "Liuli is the carrier of the will of this world, so is she still Liuli?" Yiyi asked with a sob.


    "She is naturally her. The monks in the Dragon Realm didn''t know the blood realm and the blood race before, but the will of this world should have been known for a long time, but the will of the heaven and earth is not a living thing. It doesn''t have too many thoughts and ideas. It just senses the crisis. Instinctively, there will be some stressful reactions, so I put my will on Ye Liuli and was born with her."


    When Lu Ye swung that shocking knife under the sky, he clearly felt that this side of the world had its own will.


    It''s just that the will may not be clear, it''s just in a hazy state, and it can''t make some judgments as clearly as a human being.


    But after choosing Ye Liuli as a carrier to grow up with her, Ye Liuli can do these things.


    For example, exhausting everything in oneself to save Lu Ye.


    So Ye Liuli is Ye Liuli, even if she bears the will of heaven and earth, her existence cannot be denied.


    It''s just... Lu Ye didn''t understand why he chose Ye Liuli.


    It was the first time for him to come into contact with these profound and mysterious things. After all, he was just a small cloud river realm.


    Also, before Liuli left, Lu Ye was very concerned about something she said.


    She said that she had been waiting for many years and was almost unable to hold on. Lu Ye had some suspicions in his heart, but no one could explain it to him, which was regrettable.


    After Yiyi heard this, her heart was full of gratitude to Ye Liuli, and there was also a lot of reluctance for this little friend she had met not long ago.


    However, Ye Liuli has already made her own choice, and the past will eventually pass.


    Yaogu, Huangliang and Yuan Changcun stood side by side, looking at the direction of Tianhe.


    Yuan Changcun told the story of Badao Mountain Villa one by one, Huang Liang''s face was full of anger, and he gritted his teeth: "This group of people who don''t know the so-called thing. It''s really a pity to die!"


    He was rescued from the disaster of annihilation and saved his life. He didn''t know how grateful he was, but he still wanted to attack Lu Ye and take the dragon seat, even though he knew that people were unpredictable, but when this kind of thing happened, Still can''t help getting angry.


    In this world, there are indeed many white-eyed wolves who are not qualified to survive.


    "Ye Xiaoyou has suffered." Huang Liang sighed leisurely.


    "Suffering will eventually come to an end, little friend, he should be relieved at this moment." When he was in Badao Villa, he had watched Lu Ye''s life, and it was like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    In his opinion, Lu Ye''s situation might not last a night. Now that three or four days have passed, Lu Ye must be gone.


    Huang Liang''s expression darkened when he heard the words: "After all, I, Long Teng, failed him. If we can survive this catastrophe, we should set up a monument for him, so that future generations will remember Ye Xiaoyou''s dedication to this world."


    "It''s natural." Yuan Changcun didn''t make sense to this either.


    The word savior has always existed only in legends, and no one thought that one would appear in the present age.


    It''s a pity that this savior couldn''t live long after all.


    Huang Liang and Yuan Changcun didn''t pay much attention to Liu Guang approaching quickly from afar. During this period of time, there were a lot of monks coming and going to Medicine Valley, and they just thought it was some monk returning from Tianhe.


    After a hasty glance, both of them were stunned suddenly, turned their heads again, and looked towards the streamer.


    Huang Liang''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Yuan Changcun, a successful swordsman, also opened his mouth slightly, and there was a hidden sound of sword cries in his body, which showed his inner peace.


    The streamer came to the front in an instant, and the light dissipated, revealing two figures.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and saluted: "I have seen the two seniors."


    Huang Liang pointed at Lu Ye: "You...you..."


    He almost blurted out, you''re not dead? He finally realized that it seemed impolite to say so, but the shock in his heart made him unable to complete a sentence.

 Chapter 738

    The Lu Ye in front of him was not as weak as before, and his vitality was dim. The young man standing in front of him was in better condition than when he first met him.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Huang Liang feels that Lu Ye is just standing here, as if he has become the center of the world!


    "Little friend Ye Liu?" Yuan Changcun asked tentatively.


    He said just now that Lu Ye was freed, but in the blink of an eye, the other party appeared in front of him, and after sweeping away the previous slumped state, he became alive again.


    It would be understandable to say that there are people with similar looks in the world, but Lu Ye is still accompanied by Yiyi and Hu Po. The person in front of him is not the savior Ye Liu, who could it be?


    "It''s me. The reason for this is hard to explain. I got some chances when I went out this time, and I was lucky enough to survive."


    Lu Ye explained casually without going into too much detail.


    Huang Liang couldn''t help but rejoice: "Okay, that''s great!"


    He felt sorry for Lu Ye''s situation, and felt that a person like Lu Ye should not die so young. Now that Lu Ye came back intact, he was naturally happy.


    I was sure again in my heart that this Ye Liu was indeed a savior who inherited the luck of heaven and earth. He couldn''t die from such an injury. Before he died, he met a chance to be brought back to life when he went out. Is this just ordinary luck?


    I''m afraid that the luck of the entire Dragon World is blessed with him.


    "It''s such a blessing, I should understand it!" Yuan Changcun also smiled all over his face, wishing to play a set of swordsmanship right now to relieve the uncontrollable joy in his heart.


    "Seniors, please also call all the sect masters and array cultivators in Longteng to come to Medicine Valley to discuss matters. I may have a solution to Longteng''s crisis." Lu Ye said.


    As soon as these words came out, both Huang Liang and Yuan Changcun were shocked.


    "really?"


    Although Tianhe''s next battle gave the Longteng Realm a chance to survive, but if the Blood Realm''s attachment was not shaken off, the danger of Longteng''s destruction would not be lifted for a day.


    Now at the bottom of that ravine, the Soaring Dragon Formation cultivators have set up a large formation, and the blood race does not dare to descend rashly, but even if the blood race does not descend, the blood realm''s engulfment of the Soaring Dragon Realm continues. As time goes by, the soaring dragon The background and origin of the world continue to flow away, and one day, it will usher in the end of destruction.


    In this situation, Long Teng was helpless and could only sit and wait for death.


    Now that I suddenly heard such good news from Lu Ye, how could I not be excited and happy?


    "You can give it a try!" Lu Ye didn''t finish his sentence. He didn''t know whether it would be possible or not, after all, he had never done it before.


    Even if Lu Ye said so without giving complete assurance, when the news spread, the whole Longteng practice world was also boiling.


    Following the call of the three overlord sects, the heads of the sects one by one, the sect master led the formation repairs under the sect and rushed towards the medicine valley.


    The name of Ye Liu of Badao Villa, with Tianhe''s next battle, has become known to everyone.


    Leaving aside the identity of the Soaring Dragon''s savior, just being the Lord of the Dragon Seat is enough for Lu Ye to be at the top of the entire Soaring Dragon practice world.


    His attainments in the Dao of Formation are the best in the past and present, far exceeding the level of the current Longteng practice world.


    He is willing to try to end the crisis in the Dragon Realm, so the major sects will naturally cooperate unconditionally.


    "Lu Ye, everyone is here."


    Outside the thatched cottage, Yiyi''s voice came.


    In the thatched cottage, Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes, and the light in them disappeared.


    It has been two days since I returned to Medicine Valley, and within only two days, everything has been prepared in Longteng Realm, which shows the efficiency.


    And for the past two days, he has been staying in the thatched cottage, comprehending some mysteries.


    Those mysteries come from Ye Liuli''s last gift!


    Before her seventh sister disappeared, she once again showed the birthmark on her back, but at that time, the appearance of the birthmark was different from what Lu Ye had seen before.


    Around the birthmark, there are obviously many more mysterious lines.


    That involves some extremely mysterious secrets of formations!


    With Lu Ye''s eyesight, it is naturally impossible to forget after seeing it. On the way back to Medicine Valley, he has been comprehending the mysteries contained in those lines.


    Only then did he have the confidence to say those words to Huang Liang and Yuan Changcun.


    His cultivation in the Dao has indeed surpassed the entire Soaring Dragon Realm, but even he alone cannot completely solve the Soaring Dragon''s crisis.


    But if supplemented by Ye Liuli''s last gift, this impossible will be possible!


    Long before the bloody battle in Tianhe started, Lu Ye asked the little fairy doctor a question.


    If the clothes are torn, you can mend them, but if the sky is broken, how can you mend them?


    At that time, he realized that the ultimate purpose of his trip to the Dragon Realm was to mend the sky.


    He had no clear clue until the last time he saw Ye Liuli''s birthmark.


    The body of my Seventh Sister carries the will of heaven and earth, and the extra lines on the birthmark are the evolution and derivation of the will of heaven and earth itself, which is the root of being able to mend the sky!


    After all, there was a time when the Divine Sea Realm existed in the Dragon Realm, and the monks today seem to have forgotten the glory of that era, but the world itself will not forget it.


    This is also the confidence that the will of heaven and earth can derive the means of mending the sky.


    Just relying on Lu Ye''s current cultivation base, if he wants to turn this confidence into a means to display it, it is far from enough to rely on his own strength.


    He needs to draw on the power of the entire Dragon Realm.


    Walking out of the thatched hut, there was already a sea of ??people outside, and a pair of eyes came together. When they saw Lu Ye, they all saluted in unison, even people like Huang Liang, Yuan Changcun, and Guang Jing were no exception.


    This is a respect for his previous bloody battle under Tianhe.


    Lu Ye returned the salute, glanced over, and glanced at the little fairy doctor standing beside him.


    This woman... is very problematic!


    The first time he saw her, Lu Ye felt something was wrong, and it was okay to put Hua Ci''s face on her face, and even the tone of voice was almost the same.


    When he came back two days ago, she was not surprised to see the little fairy doctor again, as if she knew that Lu Ye could be brought back to life.


    He just teased in a tone that Lu Ye was very familiar with: "Are you still alive?"


    It made Lu Ye think that he really met Huaci.


    Although he was sure that there was something wrong with her, Lu Ye could also be sure of another thing. This woman was not a threat. If she had threatened, he and Ye Liuli would have died long ago.


    Putting away the thoughts in his mind, Lu Ye said, "I invite all fellow Taoists to come here today, just for one thing, how to solve the crisis in the Dragon Realm! These days, I believe all fellow Taoists have known that we certainly won the battle with the blood race!" Fighting, but if Long Teng does not get rid of the attachment of the blood world, Long Teng will have no peace for a day, and sooner or later the blood race will make a comeback. At that time, with the current strength of Long Teng, it will be particularly clear whether the blood race can be stopped gone."


    Although there were many monks, they all listened quietly, and no one interrupted.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye finished speaking that Huang Liang said: "Young friend Ye, since I''m here, I will trust you unconditionally. If you have a good plan, please let me know. Long Teng will definitely cooperate wholeheartedly."


    Yuan Changcun also nodded: "That''s right, at this critical moment of life and death, I believe that all the monks in Longteng can work together to tide over the difficulties."


    Many monks below also echoed.


    Lu Ye nodded in satisfaction: "Since that''s the case, then Ye will do his part. If the crisis in the Soaring Dragon Realm is to be resolved, there is only one way... Let the Soaring Dragon Realm get rid of the attachment of the Blood Realm!"


    "Eight hundred years of attachment and sucking, Longteng''s foundation has been greatly lost. Eight hundred years ago, it could not take the initiative to get rid of the attachment of the blood world. Today, it is even more impossible to do so. So what we need to do is to use human power to boost Tianwei , Only in this way can we have the hope of success!"


    "How can we boost Tianwei with manpower?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Based on the formation, mobilize the general trend of the world!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand, and when even a prepared monk stepped forward, he erected a huge jade board in front of him. On the jade board, there were engraved with complicated lines, uneven, and winding lines. crisscross.


    This is a topographical map of the entire Longteng Realm.


    The uneven ones are the peaks and valleys, and the winding ones are the great rivers.


    This is also what he explained before, and it was created by Emperor Tianzong.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to press on the jade board, inspired by his spiritual power, and in an instant, sixty-four light spots lit up on the jade board.


    Those sixty-four light spots are distributed all over the Longteng states. If these light spots are linked together, they can form a mysterious pattern covering the entire Longteng world.


    "I need fellow Taoists from all states to build a large formation platform at the designated location. I will hand over the layout and construction of the large formation platform to you later, and you only need to follow the map to find out."


    The scene was silent for a long time, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the light spots on the jade board.


    Anyone can see that this is a big hand, a big hand that has never been seen in the Longteng world since ancient times. If such a large formation is built, it will definitely cover the entire Longteng world.


    Before Lu Ye said that he would mobilize the general trend of the world based on the array, they didn''t quite understand it, but after seeing the scene in front of them, many people suddenly realized it.


    If this is accomplished, it will indeed mobilize the general trend of the entire Dragon Realm to fight against the attachment of the Blood Realm. As for whether there is a chance to get rid of the Blood Realm, only then will we know.


    But this kind of huge formation that covers the whole world is not something that the current monks in the Longteng Realm can think of, and even if the arrangement is successful, who can motivate such a formation?


    Such a big formation, even the rebirth of the Divine Sea Realm can''t do it, right?


    "This dharma platform in Ganzhou, I, Jingang Temple, are in charge of building it!" In the silence, Master Guangjing spoke, his voice was like a bell.


    "This place in Lizhou, I am in charge of Haoran Academy!" Yuan Changcun immediately said.


    "Then my Emperor Tianzong will be in charge of this one in Yuanzhou!"


    Following the opening of the three overlord sects, the remaining sects, big and small, responded one after another. However, their strength is not as powerful as the three overlord sects, so several of them are in charge of a platform together.


    In just a moment, all sixty-four altars were claimed.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, what is the name of this Dharma platform, and how should it be called?" Someone asked below.


    Lu Ye''s gaze was gloomy, looking at the Tianhe in the extreme north, and whispered in his mouth: "Mending the roof!"

 Chapter 739

    The sixty-four patching roofs were claimed by various sects in the world, news spread in all directions, and many people left.


    But all the formation repairs were kept by Lu Ye.


    He has passed on the method of building and arranging the mending roof, but even so, with the level of attainment of the cultivators of the Longteng Formation, it is not easy to comprehend the subtleties of it.


    Leaving them is mainly to explain the difficulties to them. Lu Ye has to make sure that there will be no problems with the sixty-four patching platforms.


    After another three days, all the array cultivators left Medicine Valley and scattered all over the world.


    Lu Ye took Yiyi and Amber and rushed to Tianhe.


    Of the sixty-four patching terraces, one is the main one, and the rest are auxiliary.


    The core and most important roof patching platform needs to be built directly under the Tianhe, and it is also in charge of Lu Ye himself. In the past few days, the three overlord sects have sent over the materials needed to build the roof patching platform in advance, and there are many The manpower is placed there, and the matter can be presided over only when Lu Ye goes forward.


    The whole Dragon World is in full swing.


    Among the mountains and mountains that are usually inaccessible in normal times, there are many monks haunting and appearing, and huge Buddhist altars are erected one after another.


    For these sixty-four roof-replenishing platforms, the entire Longteng Realm can be said to have fully revealed its heritage, and all sects, big and small, have opened their sect treasuries, and all kinds of precious materials can be obtained at will.


    Only in this way can the progress of building the roof repairing platform be guaranteed.


    It was the first time for Lu Ye to preside over such a large-scale event. Even with the identity of the savior of the Dragon Teng, he felt great pressure. Under the Tianhe, he was almost non-stop, devoting all his energy to the Tiantian Terrace, which made Yiyi feel distressed.


    Fortunately, with the origin of heaven and earth bestowed by Ye Liuli, Xia Shan was extremely energetic, even though he was so tired, he didn''t feel tired at all.


    He showed his attainments in the Dao to the fullest.


    Back then when he set up the formation in the Medicine Valley, he was not only trying to repay the medicine for the little doctor, but also confirming what he had learned, so why not this time?


    Presiding over such a large-scale formation is also of unimaginable help to his own improvement of formation attainments.


    In his mind, there is still a huge amount of information that has not been digested, which is a gift from the Baizhen Tower.


    As the days passed by, the mending platform rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Good news came from all over the place. On the premise that the entire Longteng community put aside prejudices and sincerely cooperated, each roof repairing platform was successfully completed. In less than half a month, only the core roof patching platform that Longteng was responsible for remained.


    During this period, there was no change in the blood world or the blood race.


    Leaving aside the blood realm, Xia Shanna''s shocking slash made the blood realm''s attachment to Lu Ye weaker, which made the blood clan''s desire to come to Lu Ye extremely weak.


    Last time, the Tianhe Sect set up a blood river array to guide them, but this time there is no one who can guide them.


    Even if the world is allowed to develop, it is not a complicated matter for the blood race to come to Lu Ye, so in a short period of time, the threat posed by the blood race may not be considered.


    On this day, the sun was shining brightly and the sky was blue.


    Under the ravine, on the Baizhang Tiantai, Long Teng sat upright.


    This core roof-replenishing platform was finally completed the day before yesterday, and everything was ready, just waiting to activate the power of the formation.


    Everywhere in the world, there are figures sitting upright on the rooftops, ranging from two or three people to as many as four or five people, each of them is at the ninth level of Yunhe, and everyone has a solemn and pious expression, with their eyes closed. Take care of yourself and make sure you are at your best.


    At a certain moment, Long Teng suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a vibration from the sound transmission stone in his hand.


    He put the sound transmission stone to his ear to listen, put it away again, and stood up.


    The time has come!


    He looked up at the huge ravine above his head, and murmured softly, "Just give me another helping hand!"


    When the words fell, he stepped out and walked to the very center of the Butian Terrace, spiritual power surged all over his body, pouring madly into the Butian Terrace.


    As if a stone was thrown into a fierce lake, a layer of ripples rippled around him.


    As the ripples swayed out, the lines lit up with light, which was the pattern engraved on the roof patching platform. The light started from the feet, like the fire of a prairie fire, quickly spread to the surroundings, and then spread to the bottom.


    Not far away, there were many monks waiting and watching. They couldn''t help cheering when they saw many complicated patterns emerging on the entire patching platform, and the light was shining brightly.


    They don''t know whether the progress behind the lake will be smooth, but only from the present, today''s matter has made a good start.


    When the light of the entire Sky-Mending Platform was lit up, a large number of spirit stones placed inside the Sky-Mending Platform were quickly consumed.


    Therefore, although the momentum is huge, the consumption of Long Teng is not slight. The power he stimulated can be regarded as an introduction at most. The real consumption of power comes from those spirit stones that were delayed to be placed on the roof.


    "winter!"


    A dull sound suddenly came from the patching roof, like a huge heart beating. When the sound sounded, the expressions of many monks watching around couldn''t help but change slightly, and they couldn''t help but raise their hands to cover their chests.


    And with the sound of that voice, an invisible force field centered on the Butiantai, spread rapidly in all directions, and traveled tens of thousands of miles in an instant...


    On the Butian Terrace in Ganzhou, headed by Master Guangjing, several great monks from the ninth level of Yunhe sat upright with their eyes closed, Buddhist beads flowing from their fingertips, and scriptures recited in their mouths.


    When the invisible power resonated and diffused through the sky-filling platforms, Master Guangjing suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: "Start!"


    A few great monks had been prepared long ago, and at the same time, they urged force to sit down and mend the roof.


    This patching platform in Ganzhou soon underwent the same changes as the patching platform where Lu Ye was.


    "ended!"


    On the patching roof of Lizhou, Yuan Changcun shouted, and the powerhouses of Haoran Academy all urged their strength.


    "ended!"


    "ended!"


    The monks who gathered at the mending terraces all over Lu Ye soon realized that they aroused the power of the formations in the mending terraces one after another.


    All of a sudden, invisible force fields, centered on the mending platforms, continued to spread in all directions.


    At the beginning, the frequency of diffusion was not the same. After all, the time for each monk on the roof patching platform to activate the roof patching platform is different.


    But as time passed, there seemed to be some wonderful resonance changes between those invisible positions. It took only a stick of incense before and after, and the force fields of all the mending platforms spread, and they reached a perfect fit.


    And at the intersection of these invisible positions, a mysterious grand formation covering the entire Dragon Realm is outlined.


    These changes are basically invisible to other people, but Xia Shan, who presides over the core patching platform, can see clearly.


    He took a deep breath, whether it was success or failure, it was all in one fell swoop.


    Even though he did everything he could, at this moment, he still couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    "Array!"


    On the patching platform, Long Teng let out a low shout.


    With one word, the world buzzes!


    Long Teng''s mind once again rose infinitely, but this time it felt different from when he was wearing the dragon seat. When he was wearing the dragon seat, he suddenly received an extremely powerful external force, and that external force exceeded the limit he could bear. It allows him to look at everything around him with a state of mind far beyond his own background.


    The promotion this time is even more terrifying than the last time.


    Suddenly, Long Teng''s mind seemed to cover the entire Long Teng Realm, and he could subconsciously perceive the location of every patching platform.


    Everything is quiet, time flows silently in his mind, everything in the whole world seems to have stopped.


    But he knows that this is not because time has stopped, but because his thinking has transcended the shackles of heaven and earth.


    Naturally, his strength is far from reaching such an unimaginable level, and the reason why he can achieve this level is all thanks to Ye Liuli''s last gift.


    What she gave to Long Teng was the source of this world.


    That miraculous power not only made up for Long Teng''s own shortcomings and brought him back to life, but also allowed him to mobilize the power of this world to the best of his ability!


    If the power of heaven and earth is compared to a sharp sword, then the origin of Ye Liuli''s gift to Long Teng is the hilt of the sword!


    He holds the hilt of the sword of heaven and earth, and what he wields is the power of this side of heaven and earth.


    Before building the Sky-Mending Platform, many monks on Lu Ye''s side had a doubt. Even if such a shocking formation covering the Dragon Realm was gathered into sixty-four Dharma platforms, who would be able to mobilize it?


    Even the legendary rebirth of the Divine Sea Realm does not have this ability.


    The Divine Sea Realm really doesn''t have this ability.


    Long Teng has it!


    In a tolerant sense, only Long Teng, who is in this world, has such abilities.


    When the sword of heaven and earth in Longteng Realm was swung, the whole realm buzzed.


    Long Teng regained his senses, looked up at the sky above his head, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the barrier between the two worlds, and saw where the blood world was.


    "Go away!" A roar spread throughout the realm, it was the wrath of heaven and earth.


    As the voice fell, the entire Dragon Realm shook violently.


    The mysterious formation formed by those invisible positions mobilized the general trend of the world at this moment, turned into an invisible impact, and blasted into the sky.


    boom¡­¡­


    The muffled sound resounded deep in the hearts of all creatures.


    At this moment, Longteng Realm seemed to have a life of its own, shaking its lower body violently.


    All of a sudden, all over Lu Ye, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    Many of those mortals who didn''t know the situation prostrated themselves on the ground, praying for God''s blessing.


    Although the monks in the practice world knew what was happening at this time, they did not expect such a huge movement.


    Before they could recover, another buzz came.


    The world trembled.


    the third time¡­¡­


    the fourth time¡­¡­


    As if the doomsday had come, the sky and the earth in the Longteng Realm mutated, silent volcanoes erupted one after another, waves swept over the great rivers, and tsunamis filled the sky above the sea.


    On the roof patching platform of the core, Long Teng stared fixedly at the ravine across the sky, constantly urging the power of the formation to adjust the general trend of the world.


    The mood has never been more relaxed and dignified.


    Because he mobilizes the general trend of the world to fight against the attachment of the blood world, let alone the pressure he is under, if he can''t solve it quickly, the whole Lu Ye will explode


    Huge catastrophe, I don''t know if the blood world can get rid of it at that time, Xia Shan must be destroyed first.

 Chapter 740

    The power of the sixty-four roof-replenishing platforms is unleashed, and the invisible force fields criss-cross and cover the boundary.


    The general trend of the world was mobilized, and the whole realm seemed to have its own life, shaking its body vigorously.


    Every tremor shakes the entire Dragon Realm, and visions of heaven and earth occur frequently.


    The first few times there was no noticeable effect.


    But since the fifth time, Lu Ye could clearly feel that the strange aura coming from the Tianhe became weaker.


    effective!


    That strange breath is the breath of the blood world. The blood world is attached to the dragon world, devouring and sucking the origin and heritage of the dragon world, and the unique breath of the blood world is transmitted from the sky.


    Now that the breath of the blood world has become weaker, it undoubtedly shows that all the previous efforts have worked.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to neglect, held his breath and concentrated, and continued to stimulate the general trend of the world.


    the sixth time¡­¡­


    Seventh time¡­¡­


    After a full nine times, when the entire Dragon Realm was almost torn apart and had reached its limit, Lu Ye''s eyes were like lightning, and he looked into the depths of the sky.


    It seems to be able to see a huge monster swinging away, quickly moving away from the Dragon Realm.


    The aura of the blood world was extremely weak at this moment, almost imperceptible, and even this weak aura dissipated quickly.


    It worked!


    If the blood world is compared to a leech attached to a person, then this evil bug has already been broken free by the dragon world.


    But it was only half the battle!


    Although the Blood Realm has been freed, the wound of Tianhe still exists. It will take many years to rely on the power of the Dragon Realm itself to heal it. If the wound is not repaired quickly, the Blood Realm can still follow the path of the Dragon Realm. When the breath is absorbed, all the efforts will be in vain.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye was well prepared.


    On the roof patch, the wind howled, Lu Ye''s clothes fluttered, and his black hair flew up.


    He looked at the sky above his head, and slowly raised his hands. He obviously didn''t hold anything, but his whole body seemed to be under tremendous pressure. The movement of raising his hands was extremely difficult, and there was a burst of pain coming from all over his body. The crackling sound of flesh and blood bursting.


    The seven orifices are bleeding, and the spiritual power and blood in the whole body are boiling.


    Little by little, inch by inch, he pushed his hands in the direction of Tianhe. What he pushed was not his own strength, but the foundation of the entire Dragon Realm.


    "Make up... God!"


    The mere two words were shouted out by Lu Ye exhausted all his strength.


    The patching platform under his feet vibrated, and many intricate patterns flickered and changed, turning into a bright beam of light, which shot straight into the sky and swept towards the sky.


    At the same time, beams of bright light shot up into the sky from all the patching platforms scattered around Longteng, and they rushed towards the direction of Tianhe.


    At this moment, all creatures in the Dragon Realm, no matter monks or mortals, or birds and beasts, saw a scene they would never forget.


    Sixty-four pillars of bright light jumped up from various positions, and rushed towards the sky ravine in unison, shuttled and intertwined, and in an instant, a huge complex Austrian formation suddenly appeared around the ravine.


    That pattern looked exactly like the pattern of Ye Liuli''s birthmark on Wangyang Peak, with her back turned to Lu Ye, showing him her birthmark for the last time.


    This is the sky-replenishing array derived from the will of heaven and earth itself. Through the hands of Lu Ye, the concerted efforts of the entire Longteng practice world turned into a spectacular scene.


    Lu Ye knelt down on the mending platform, almost exhausted, but his eyes were fixed on the patterns intertwined by the beams of light beside Tianhe for a moment.


    Half a hundred miles away, everything is progressing smoothly, and now it is the last step, if it can be done, then the plan to mend the sky has been completed perfectly, if not, then the blood world can still make a comeback, and Long Teng will inevitably be destroyed fate!


    However, Lu Ye failed to see the scene he expected after all.


    When the intertwined beams of light appeared beside the sky, everything seemed to be still.


    There was silence between heaven and earth, and even time stopped flowing.


    He turned his head and looked around. The nearby Longteng Realm cultivators still maintained a tense, apprehensive and excited expression, looking up at the sky, but they stood there motionless as if they had been casted by a fixing spell.


    Lu Ye sighed, feeling a little regretful after all.


    After all, after working hard for so long, and exhausting all the strength of himself and the Dragon Realm, he failed to see a result in the end, which was somewhat unsatisfactory.


    But he already had an insight in his heart, so he wasn''t surprised.


    He sat cross-legged on the mending platform, stuffed a few pills into his mouth to replenish his own consumption, and then said lightly: "Come out!"


    "You really noticed it."


    With the sound of a familiar voice, a layer of ripples appeared in the void in front of him, and a familiar figure stepped out of the ripples and stood in front of Lu Ye''s eyes.


    Such unimaginable means, even though Lu Ye had doubts about her identity for a long time, when he saw it with his own eyes, he still found it inconceivable.


    Little Doctor!


    This woman, who Lu Ye felt something was wrong from the first time he saw her, just appeared in front of Lu Ye when everything in the world was stilled.


    Lu Ye had already guessed about her identity.


    Because after Ye Liuli gave him the origin of this world, he has already seen the truth of this world, and he can clearly see every creature in this world.


    Among all the living beings, Little Doctor Immortal is the most unique. If you really want to describe her, she seems incompatible with the entire Dragon Realm, as if... she is not a creature of the Dragon Realm!


    In fact, she is indeed not a creature of the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    Her identity was also confirmed at this moment. Even though Lu Ye had already guessed it, he was still extremely shocked.


    "It''s really spectacular." The little fairy doctor looked up at the formation of beams of light beside Tianhe, "I didn''t expect you to really do this."


    "Failed to do my best." Lu Ye responded lightly, "After all, I failed to see the end."


    The little fairy doctor pursed her lips and smiled: "Is it important to see the end? This is just a possibility."


    "So, this matter can''t be done in the end?" Lu Ye asked.


    Not being able to see the result is actually a result, because even if the sky patching is successful at this moment, the Tianhe disappears, and the foundation and aura of the Dragon Realm are no longer leaked, the Blood Realm will still not let it go.


    Eight hundred years ago, when the Soaring Dragon Realm was at its peak, it was still attached by the Blood Realm. Now, how can it resist the loss of its foundation?


    Even if you can get rid of it for a while, you can''t get rid of it for a lifetime.


    Lu Ye had thought about this a long time ago, but he still did his best to mend the sky.


    Because only by doing your best, can you see the destiny.


    "That possibility is enough."


    Lu Ye was silent.


    Obviously disagree with this statement.


    He has worked hard for so long and paid so much, but he couldn''t even see the result in the end, so he was naturally unwilling.


    But at this time, it doesn''t matter whether you are willing or not, because time and space cannot be reversed, and no one can stop what happened in the past.


    "What really happened during this period of time in the Dragon Realm?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Want to see it?"


    "Can you see it?" Lu Ye was surprised. He just asked casually because he was unwilling, but he didn''t want to get such an answer.


    "Others can''t see it, but you are different. If you want to see it, you can see it yourself!" the little fairy doctor said in a cloud of mist.


    But Lu Ye just pondered for a while, and suddenly realized: "The origin of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Liuli gave him the origin of heaven and earth, so he can come back to life, so he can see many things that he couldn''t perceive before.


    For example, the little fairy doctor is special.


    For example... this side of the world has actually been destroyed long ago!


    In the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, Xia Qianqian once told Lu Ye that in this large secret realm with the entire realm as the background, what the monks experienced in it is often what happened in this world. However, it was reproduced by Tianji in an inexplicable way.


    It is equivalent to a silhouette of time and space!


    The monks from Kyushu are active in it, participating in major events during this period of time, and smoothing the natural situation, they can stir up some unexpected changes, and some things that have never happened in this period of time will appear.


    Xia Qianqian was right.


    The Soaring Dragon Realm has been destroyed long ago. All the people and things that Lu Ye encountered when he came in this time were all silhouettes of this period of time and space in the Soaring Dragon Realm, but with his eyesight, he couldn''t see through the reality, so no matter what he experienced, Just like the real thing.


    But in this space-time silhouette, because of Lu Ye''s existence and hard work, the whole world has a different direction, and it seems to have another ending.


    Because he, a visitor from Kyushu, stirred up the situation, the blood clan was driven to extinction, the blood world was shaken off, and even the plan to mend the sky was at its last moment.


    This is the possibility that the little doctor said just now...


    But this can''t change the fate of Longteng Realm at all.


    Many things are false, but only one is true.


    Ye Liuli gave him the origin of heaven and earth.


    The information of the entire world is imprinted in the origin of the world, carrying everything in the entire world, so the little doctor said that if Lu Ye wanted to see it, he could see it.


    "How to do it?" Lu Ye asked.


    The little fairy doctor raised his hand and pointed at his forehead.


    Before Lu Ye could even react, she poked him on the forehead.


    The whole person was shocked, and his soul seemed to be shaken out of his body. Everything around him was changing rapidly, and colorful rays of light continuously shuttled and surged in his field of vision.


    It seems like thousands of years, and it seems that only a moment has passed.


    When Lu Ye regained consciousness, he found that his vision became very strange.


    High above, overlooking all living beings.


    It was as if he had turned into the whole world!


    This is the information imprinted in the origin of heaven and earth, which cannot be seen by ordinary people, but since Lu Ye has obtained the origin of heaven and earth, he can naturally gain insight into its mysteries.


    As soon as he thought about it, during this time period, everything in the Dragon Realm was imprinted in his heart.


    Under Tianhe, human heads rolled, rivers of blood surged, and the Tianhe Sect set off a shocking killing.


    An old man fled in a hurry towards the medicine valley, and a large number of strong Tianhe sects chased after him.


    In Medicine Valley, a young man with a long knife came to seek medical treatment with his younger sister.

 Chapter 741

    The old man who was hunted down was Huang Liang, the suzerain of Emperor Tianzong, and it was no different from the Huang Liang Lu Ye had seen. After all, Huang Liang was like this during this period of time, so there would be no change.


    But in the Medicine Valley, the little doctor is not Huaci, but a middle-aged woman with a gentle temperament, neither good-looking nor ugly.


    The Sixth Young Master of Badao Villa, who brought his seventh sister to seek medical treatment, naturally did not look like Lu Ye, but a young man with a resolute expression and burning hatred in his eyes.


    Ye Liuli''s illness is not what Lu Ye understands. She is born with a deficiency, so she has been plagued by illness since she was a child.


    There is no birthmark on her back that looks like a centipede and is almost the same shape as Tianhe.


    This is the reality of the Dragon Realm.


    And at this point in time, it was the time when the disaster in the Dragon Realm was about to begin.


    Fahua and Liu Tian died in the battle under the sky, and they were lucky in the world. They fought desperately and sent Huangliang out of the dangerous place before they died, allowing him to survive.


    In Lu Ye''s experience, he happened to set up a shocking array in the Medicine Valley, and Huang Liang fled here, and was rescued by him, saving his life.


    However, many elders of the Tianhe Sect gathered outside the Medicine Valley and did not leave. Zhuang Bufan urged the power of the dragon seat to bloom the last brilliance of life, and then Lu Ye got the dragon seat.


    This is what he experienced in that space-time silhouette.


    In the real Dragon World, what happened at this point in time was not much different from what he experienced.


    The only difference is that the real Ye Liu doesn''t know formations, and naturally there are no such powerful formations in Medicine Valley.


    At this moment when Huang Liang fled, it was Zhuang Bufan who stood up and killed the invading enemy, and then Ye Liu gained great luck and won the Dragon Seat as the master.


    What happened in Longteng Realm afterwards was different from what Lu Ye experienced.


    The blood clan was guided by the Blood River Formation set up by the Tianhe Sect, and then came to the Longteng Realm.


    The monks of Longteng resisted desperately, but they were no match at all.


    At the critical moment, Ye Liu put on a dragon seat, summoned the Dragon Ridge Saber sealed under the high tower of King Kong Temple, and slaughtered all directions under the sky.


    However, after that battle, Ye Liu also died due to a lack of resources.


    After that, there was a bloody battle between monks from the two worlds that lasted for several years!


    Under normal circumstances, Brother Longteng is by no means an opponent of visitors from the blood world, but in every major battle, there is a figure of the dragon seat.


    The masters of the Dragon Seat followed each other, burning their own lives, delaying the fate of the Dragon Cultivation World''s destruction.


    However, the Dragon Realm is fighting against existences like the Blood Realm, and the secret techniques of the blood clan monks have extremely eroded the spirituality of the spirit weapon.


    During those battles, Dragon Seat''s spirituality was also eroded, and his power gradually decreased.


    Until the final battle, a strong blood clan brought a treasure from the blood realm, and while dying with the Lord of the Dragon Seat, he also severely injured the Dragon Seat.


    After this battle, there was no room for resistance in the Longteng cultivation world, and the blood clan invaded wantonly, and the whole Longteng was in dire straits.


    Time passed, and I don''t know how many years have passed. Long Teng''s vitality was dim, and his background was almost wiped out. All the living human races were taken away by the blood race and became their blood food. The blood world also left, leaving a devastated land.


    In the history of Longteng Realm, everything that happened in this time period was magnificent.


    Facing the catastrophe of annihilation, there is no savior. What awaits Long Teng is only arduous resistance and the pain of gradually going to extinction.


    After all, what Lu Ye experienced was just another possibility of that space-time silhouette, not the real situation.


    At this moment, what imprinted into his eyes was a lifeless and extremely desolate world. The whole world was silent, without life, without the aura of heaven and earth, as if the whole world had died.


    This is the current situation in the Dragon World.


    Lu Ye came back to his senses, the place he was standing on was no longer the hundred-foot-tall rooftop patching platform, but a bare hill without any vegetation, only gravel and wind-blown sand.


    Witnessing the destruction of a world with his own eyes, the impact on Lu Ye''s mind is unimaginable.


    After all, he was just a monk in the Cloud River Realm, and he never thought that one day he would have such a bizarre experience.


    He had never experienced such a thing last time in the secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts. That time he just cooperated with other monks from the Haotian League to solve the source of the beast disaster in the Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Thinking about it now, the real Myriad Beast Realm most likely looks like this.


    Endless sadness rose from his heart, but it also made him feel a lot more.


    Compared to the world, monks are so insignificant that the world can perish, let alone the monks in it.


    He took out the Dragon Seat from his storage space, and suddenly found that the Dragon Seat, which had been fine before, was now pitted and devoid of spirituality, and it was obviously useless.


    The reality of the Dragon Realm is that it has been destroyed.


    The truth of the dragon seat is also the same.


    Although he obtained the Dragon Seat in the silhouette during that period of time, he also stimulated the power of the Dragon Seat, but that was just reproduced by Tianji in a way he couldn''t understand.


    The real Dragon Seat had already been severely damaged during the fight against the Blood Race by the monks in the Dragon Soaring Realm.


    Even the blood-red Dragon''s Back Knife has a restrained glow, a dull surface, and many gaps on the blade.


    Put the Dragon Seat away again. Although this sacred object has been damaged and is in a state that cannot be used anymore, it is a sacred object after all. If you meet a highly accomplished Yanshi in the future, you may try to repair it.


    The overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm in Qianji Pavilion should be very interested in this thing.


    The little fairy doctor who looked like Huaci was still standing beside him with a calm expression.


    "What happened to Liuli?" Lu Ye asked.


    He has basically figured out everything about the Dragon Realm, and he even has some guesses about the identity of the woman beside him.


    But he didn''t dare to say, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    For some things, it is better to pretend to be confused while pretending to understand, but it may not be a good thing to expose it.


    Only Ye Liuli, he was a little uncertain.


    During this period of time in the Dragon Realm, there was Ye Liuli.


    However, after Ye Liu died in battle, Ye Liuli passed away sadly, and died without a sound. In the end, the little doctor gave up the medicine boy and buried her in the valley of medicine.


    It can be said that in the history of Longteng Realm, Ye Liuli did not play any role in changing the situation. At the very least, Ye Liu also carried the luck of heaven and earth, wore a dragon seat, and helped the Longteng cultivator win the first war with the blood clan .


    "The essence of the colored glaze you encountered..." The little fairy doctor pondered for a while, "It can be regarded as the last remaining source of this world, and it is also an obsession."


    "The world also has obsessions?" Lu Ye was surprised.


    "Since the will is born, it will naturally produce obsession."


    Lu Ye understood: "So her obsession is, if there was a savior-like figure in the Longteng world, maybe there would be a different future, without the fate of being destroyed?"


    "Exactly!" The little fairy doctor nodded.


    "I see!"


    Lu Ye had thought about one thing before, the broken teleportation formation leading to the secret realm of the Dragon Realm was a test, a test in terms of formation.


    Only those who have repaired the teleportation array are eligible to set foot in the secret realm of the Dragon Realm, because only such people can have extremely advanced attainments in the formation and carry out the final plan of mending the sky.


    Now it seems that is indeed the case.


    This is also the reason why the teleportation array is located near the Hundred Arrays Tower. Those who go to and from the Hundred Arrays Tower are all array cultivators, and only array cultivators with profound knowledge of the array can take on this important task.


    After Lu Ye repaired the teleportation array and entered this secret realm, his various performances after that were recognized by the remaining source of the world. Only then did Ye Liuli give him the source of the world on Yangfeng Peak.


    Lu Ye also lived up to her expectations. The sixty-four sky-replenishing platforms catalyzed the general trend of the world and got rid of the attachment of the blood world.


    Because the obsession of this world has found its own answer, the final result is no longer important.


    But silhouettes are just silhouettes after all...


    In the real history of the Longteng Realm, without Lu Ye, the fate of being destroyed would naturally be unavoidable.


    But the obsession with the will of heaven and earth has been relieved.


    "This world is yours!" The little fairy doctor suddenly said something surprising.


    "Mine?" Lu Ye was stunned. Although Lu Ye felt that the connection between this world and himself became extremely close when he obtained the final source, a world that belonged to him still shocked him beyond imagination. thing.


    and¡­¡­


    What''s the use of him wanting this dilapidated world without any vitality?


    "The ultimate origin of the world lies in you, so it is naturally yours." The little fairy doctor smiled slightly.


    Lu Ye''s heart moved: "Is there hope for this world to recover?"


    "Then I don''t know, maybe it can, it depends on how hard you work."


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    You still need to improve your cultivation.


    He is just a Cloud River Realm, even if there is a way to restore this world, it is not within the reach of the Cloud River Realm.


    "Then, see you by fate!" the little fairy doctor said, his figure suddenly dissipated and turned into a little bit of fluorescent light.


    He walked extremely abruptly.


    Lu Ye quickly raised his hand: "How do I get out of here?"


    How can there be any response?


    This made Lu Ye resentful.


    The figures of Yiyi and Hu Po suddenly appeared beside them, and Ling and Hu looked extremely flustered.


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi hurried over and grabbed Lu Ye''s arm, as if she was afraid of losing him.


    Before, Linghu and Linghu were obviously watching the movements of the sky-filling formation, but in the blink of an eye, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, appearing on such a lifeless barren mountain, and there was no sign of Lu Ye around.


    What frightened them even more was that they couldn''t get out of this hill no matter what.


    When he was at a loss, he looked up and saw Lu Ye''s figure.


    Hu Po jumped to Lu Ye''s chest, pulled her two paws vigorously, opened Lu Ye''s skirt, and got in, only her two eyes were exposed, looking outside vigilantly.


    I''ve never experienced such a bizarre thing before, I''m really scared to death!

 Chapter 742

    On the barren mountain, Lu Ye comforted Yiyi a few words, which calmed her down.


    With Lu Ye''s explanation again, he gradually understood the current situation.


    "So, the Soaring Dragon Realm has long since perished, and what we experienced was just an illusion?"


    "It''s an illusion...it''s not wrong, it''s more like a reenactment of history."


    "Liu Li was really transformed by Long Teng''s last heaven and earth will?"


    "In Longteng''s history, there was Ye Liuli, but the Ye Liuli we met was not the same as the real her. The Liuli we met carried the last remaining origin of this world, and it was also the source of this world. An obsession that will never dissipate."


    Yiyi asked many more questions, and Lu Ye tried to answer them as best she could.


    In the end, Yiyi had mixed emotions on her face: "That''s good. At least, everything you do is seen by this world. Liuli... She should be very happy in the end, so she put her own The power is given to you."


    She gradually relieved and smiled.


    Ever since Ye Liuli dissipated in this world, Yiyi''s mood has not been very high, and it is only now that she has untied her knot.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of Ye Liuli''s last remark on Wangyang Peak.


    She said that she had been waiting for a long time, and she was almost unable to hold on...


    From this point of view, during the years of Long Teng''s destruction, the will of this world is also struggling to support it, just to witness with their own eyes the possibility that will not know when it will appear.


    Fortunately, in the end, she saw it.


    Putting away the many thoughts in his mind, Lu Ye turned his head and looked around.


    The trip to the Dragon Realm has come to an end, but... how do I get out of here?


    The little fairy doctor must know the way to leave, and even for her, taking herself out of this dilapidated world is just a matter of effort.


    But she didn''t do that, instead she intentionally kept herself there.


    From this point of view, the way to leave... is hidden in this world.


    In other words, it is hidden in the last source that Ye Liulidu gave him.


    It seems that I have to rely on myself.


    On the top of the mountain, the wind and sand are sweeping, and the environment is harsh.


    Lu Ye led Yiyi and Hupo down the barren mountain, found a suitable location at the foot of the mountain, and opened a cave to cover the dust.


    Sitting cross-legged in it, Lu Ye silently perceived himself.


    Ever since Ye Liuli gave him the last remnant of the origin of the world, he has been busy with his plan to mend the sky, occasionally comprehending its mysteries, but he has never gone deep into it.


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about the matter of the dragon, he can calm down and comprehend the mysteries contained in this mysterious power.


    As time passed, Lu Ye sat still.


    Even though it has been some time since he obtained the original power, Lu Ye couldn''t tell what kind of power the original source was.


    It didn''t improve its own cultivation, it didn''t increase its soul power, and it didn''t even give itself more means to kill the enemy and protect itself.


    But Lu Ye could still feel that this power existed in his body, it was everywhere, but he couldn''t move it, he couldn''t see it clearly.


    And with this origin, the connection between himself and this dilapidated Dragon Realm is also extremely close.


    The little fairy doctor said that this world is his, this sounds scary, but it is not wrong.


    The source returns to the body, and the world already has a master.


    With the comprehension of the original power, Lu Ye even had a feeling that he could do anything in this world as far as he wanted.


    Of course, the premise is that the remaining power in this world can support his ideas.


    So even if he felt something in his heart, he didn''t try anything rashly, because the Dragon Realm was already dilapidated, and if he squeezed its power rashly, he might really fall apart.


    A dilapidated world is also a world, and there may be some way to restore it in the future, if it really falls apart, it is also worthy of Ye Liuli''s last trust.


    Continue to comprehend.


    He suddenly saw a dim light that was almost extinguished in his heart.


    The last remaining origin of the Dragon Realm!


    The moment Lu Ye saw this ray of light, he knew its essence, and this was exactly the source of Ye Liulidu''s gift to him.


    Although Long Teng''s current situation was in front of him, Lu Ye also knew that the situation of his source would not be too good, but when the source came out, Lu Ye was still shocked.


    The light is like the glow of a firefly, flickering on and off, so dim that it is almost imperceptible.


    Perhaps the original situation of the last remnants of the Soaring Dragon was not so bad, but after countless years of waiting, coupled with the continuous dilapidation of the Soaring Dragon Realm, it naturally gradually deteriorated.


    The strength of the origin is directly related to the prosperity and desolation of the world itself. The more prosperous the world, the stronger the origin will be.


    With Long Teng''s current situation, it is a fluke to keep a trace of his origin, so naturally he can''t expect too much.


    Moreover, this origin should be preserved only by relying on the secrets of Kyushu, otherwise it would have already dissipated.


    Looking at this ball of origin, Lu Ye realized that until now, he was not the real master of the Dragon Realm.


    If Longteng Realm is compared to a room, then this mass of origin is the key to unlock the door of this room.


    Although Lu Ye had been carrying the key for a long time, he was unable to take it out.


    Now that he can take out the key, he can naturally enter and exit this realm at will.


    This also means that Lu Ye can leave this boundary at any time.


    It''s not as difficult as imagined... Lu Ye frowned slightly, no wonder the little doctor ignored him when he was leaving, it seemed that he was sure that he could see the mystery.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    If I can enter and leave the realm of Longteng at will, doesn''t that mean that when I encounter some unstoppable dangers in the future, I will have a place to hide from disasters?


    If that''s the case, then he needs to hunt him down with fear!


    When in danger, hide in Longteng Realm, and come out when there is no danger. What good way can Wanmo Ridge take him?


    However, one has to beware of others staying in place all the time, and how to know that the danger outside is over is also a big problem. Maybe when one goes out from Longteng Realm, one will meet a formidable enemy standing in place...


    If something like this happens, it will be troublesome.


    He thought so in his heart, but Lu Ye could feel that his idea might not come true.


    Because what he imagined was an ideal state, there must be many things that he didn''t notice right now.


    Although he had found a way to leave this world, Lu Ye did not leave immediately.


    Because he has not fully recovered.


    When entering another place from one place, try to keep your own state as perfect as possible. This is a good habit that Lu Ye has always cultivated.


    He entered the secret realm of the Soaring Dragon Realm from the forbidden area outside the Baizhen Pagoda, and if he expected to be right, he would return to that place after leaving the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    But before that, a large group of monks from Wanmo Ridge were chasing and killing him.


    After such a long time, he didn''t know what was going on in the forbidden area outside the Baizhen Tower, but what he should be prepared for was still to be prepared.


    When mending the sky, he endured too much pressure, there were already some hidden wounds in his body, and he was also seriously consumed.


    It has not fully recovered yet.


    If the dragon seat was not damaged, he would not be afraid. With the dragon seat on his body, no matter how many people came from Wanmo Ridge, they would not be able to do anything to him.


    But the dragon seat has long been dilapidated in real history, and there is no way to use it to fight against the enemy before it is repaired.


    While cultivating and recovering, he watched the origin of the Dragon Realm.


    This kind of original power, even if it is extremely weak, is absolutely impossible to only allow him to freely enter and exit the Dragon Realm. He wants to pry into more mysteries.


    The mind is slowly immersed in it.


    Lu Ye felt his own insignificance.


    Even if it is a faint group of origin, it is the remaining heritage of a world. Although it looks inconspicuous on the outside, compared to a monk like Lu Ye, the inside is unimaginably magnificent.


    At this moment, Lu Ye had the feeling that a goshawk, a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, plunged headlong into the vast starry sky.


    And he is that goshawk who does not know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth...


    As far as I can see, the sky is full of stars twinkling, countless, more than billions?


    Some of those stars are dim, some are bright, and they flicker and flicker one by one, making people dazzled.


    And all the rays of light gathered together are the source that is just like the glow of a firefly.


    There is such a magnificent world within the source!


    and¡­¡­


    "What are these?" Lu Ye looked at the incalculable starlight and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Although he had peeked into the inner part of this original source with the convenience of the Lord of the Dragon Realm, he couldn''t figure out what these starlights were.


    I felt it quietly, and didn''t feel anything too mysterious from those starlight.


    Lu Ye controlled his mind and moved closer to a little starlight nearby.


    This one was chosen, of course, because this spot of starlight is the brightest one in the vicinity.


    Without any hindrance, my mind poured into that little bit of starlight, and then, the sky and the earth spun in front of my eyes, my vision blurred, and bursts of loud crying of babies came from my ears.


    Some women moaned weakly, while others ran out cheering.


    "It''s born, it''s born, my lord, my wife is born!"


    "Boys and girls?"


    "Congratulations, sir, it''s a chubby boy."


    "Hahahaha, the sky is endless, my Qin family, my Qin family finally has a queen!"


    ...


    The noisy voice came to his ears, making Lu Ye very dazed.


    Where is this? What happened?


    He was obviously just spying for a little bit of starlight in the Soaring Dragon''s origin, why did he suddenly become so confused.


    The baby''s crying continued, and Lu Ye suddenly noticed it.


    He turned into a baby!


    No, he seemed to be possessed by a baby. He could feel the frailty and tenderness of this newborn body, but he couldn''t control it.


    His state at the moment was like standing behind the baby as a bystander, feeling everything he could feel, watching everything he could see, but he couldn''t control him.


    what is happening?

 Chapter 744

    After swallowing a drop of soul water, Lu Ye fully recovered in less than a stick of incense.


    He got up slowly, greeted Yiyi and Hu Po, and took another look at the dilapidated Longteng Realm.


    time to go!


    With a thought, ripples appeared in the void in front of him.


    Vaguely, there was a familiar aura rippling out from the ripples, it was the aura of the Yunhe battlefield.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that he was able to see the situation outside through the layers of ripples.


    It''s like the reflection on the water!


    As far as he could see, it was indeed the forbidden area outside the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, where the teleportation array he entered into the Dragon Realm was located.


    But near the teleportation array, there were many figures sitting upright. At first glance, they were densely packed, at least hundreds of people.


    He saw several familiar faces in it.


    Xia Liang, Tan Sheng, and Chu Yun and Zhou Pei from the Holy Fire Cult who were hunted down from the previous Tianji City... These people surrounded the altar with water, and only


    I was afraid that once I showed up, there would be a violent storm.


    The thief will never die!


    The worst thing happened.


    After all, Longteng Realm is just a secret realm, and Lu Ye also knows that he will leave here sooner or later.


    Whether the monks from Wanmo Ridge would wait for him outside was something he had been worried about all along. Looking at it now, he was right to be worried, as he was really blocked.


    Lu Ye looked slightly cold.


    And, how long has it been?


    He stayed in this Dragon Realm for at least a month and a half. After such a long time, these people still have the patience to wait here?


    He also finds it funny when he is annoyed, and he naturally understands that this is the reason why money is touching people''s hearts. The reward on his body is too huge, but he is just a monk in the cloud river realm. , Naturally want to share a share.


    What made Lu Ye feel a little relieved was that he could see the situation outside, and people outside seemed to be unable to see his side, so the monks from Wanmo Ridge didn''t have any unusual reactions at the moment.


    On the contrary, there are a few suspected array cultivators who are studying the damaged teleportation array on the altar. It seems that they want to repair the array. Unfortunately, with their array skills, naturally there is no such possibility.


    In the current situation, if I rush out rashly, the situation will definitely be bad.


    If you don''t go out, can you still hide in the Dragon Realm?


    Judging by the attitudes of the monks at Wanmo Ridge, it doesn''t look like they are going to leave for a while.


    It''s not impossible... Although the Soaring Dragon Realm is dilapidated, it doesn''t affect his practice of Fudan.


    Just as he was thinking so, he suddenly saw a familiar figure among the crowd.


    Huaci!


    She actually came to the Yunhe battlefield.


    But this is normal, Huaci has already had the capital to be promoted to Yunhe, the reason why she has not been promoted is because the environment in Wandulin is too suitable for her practice, so she has been staying there to refine the power of Wandulin.


    The last time I went to see her by myself, the scale of Wandulin had been greatly reduced. After such a long time, the source of poison in Wandulin might have been purified by her.


    Naturally, she should also be promoted to Yunhe.


    It was obviously not a coincidence that she would appear here, she must have heard some news about herself.


    Just look at her current state...


    how¡­¡­


    like¡­¡­


    This is captured?


    He didn''t encounter any harsh treatment. In Kyushu, monks from the two camps confronted each other, but they always maintained a tolerant attitude towards medical practitioners.


    Even if a hostile doctor is caught, he won''t do anything cruel, and he can even ask the doctor''s relatives and friends to spend some money to redeem him.


    This is also the treatment that only medical practitioners can enjoy.


    After all, everyone has time to seek help from medical practitioners, and there are not many medical practitioners in the entire Kyushu. If one is really caught, one will be killed. I am afraid that within a few years, the medical practitioners of the two camps will die.


    At this very moment, Hua Ci was healing someone''s wounds, and his body was filled with a green light full of vitality.


    Looking at the Wanmo Ridge and the nearby terrain, Lu Ye gradually understood that a battle broke out here!


    Outside the altar, many monks from Wanmo Ridge were restless.


    Xia Liang, who was sitting on the spot, looked even more gloomy.


    One and a half months ago, Nalu Yiye walked out of Baizhen Tower


    Out, he and Tan Sheng, Chu Yun, Zhou Pei and others all shot together, but they failed to kill each other, but let him escape into the forbidden area and disappeared.


    Afterwards, he called on the formation cultivators of Wanmo Ridge to work together to crack the formation in the forbidden area. Even if they dug three feet into the ground, they were determined to find Lu Ye.


    There are many formations in the forbidden area, and their power is huge. When they are free, none of the formation cultivators of Wanmo Ridge are willing to trespass.


    But when they found out that Lu Ye was what they were looking for, the formation repairers at Wanmo Ridge became interested.


    With such a concerted effort, the progress was not slow. The formations that had been preserved for many years were broken until the altar with the damaged teleportation formation was found.


    An inexplicable altar suddenly appeared in such a place, which obviously contained some kind of opportunity.


    Moreover, after checking by the formation cultivators of Wanmo Ridge, it was confirmed that the formation on the altar had been activated once in the near future.


    Looking at the Yunhe battlefield, who else could repair the damaged teleportation array and activate it besides Lu Ye?


    So Xia Liang and the others immediately concluded that the one who activated the teleportation array must be Lu Ye. As for where he went, no one knew.


    And the place where such an altar is connected must be a secret place!


    Lu Yiye, who bears a huge reward, contains unknown opportunities


    No matter what kind of secret realm, it can mobilize the enthusiasm of the monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    So these days, the formation repairers of Wanmo Ridge have been trying to repair the teleportation formation, but unfortunately there has been little progress.


    Naturally, the actions on Wanmo Ridge could not be hidden from the cultivators of the Haotian League. When the news spread, many people from the Haotian League came to investigate.


    However, under the auspices of Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and others, all the cultivators of the Haotian League who came to covet were repelled.


    Regardless of Lu Ye, the Wanmo Ridge side is unwilling to let Haotianmeng get involved in the opportunity hidden in this altar.


    Over the past month or so, monks from the two sides collided several times. Fortunately, both sides were restrained and there were no major casualties.


    This is also the reason why Huacihui was captured and returned to the monks of Wanmo Ridge to heal their injuries.


    She entered the Yunhe battlefield a month ago, but when she heard that something had happened to Lu Ye, she came straight here.


    ¡¨Brother Xia, people''s hearts are fluctuating, and I probably won''t be able to hold on for too long. "Tan Sheng walked to Xia Liang''s side and said softly.


    For a month and a half, I didn''t see Lu Yiye, and the progress of repairing the formation didn''t show any improvement. Many monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered here have lost their patience.


    With this free time, why not slip around on the Yunhe battlefield


    Da, maybe you can come across a god-given magic lottery, or some other chance.


    The most indispensable thing in the Yunhe battlefield is all kinds of opportunities.


    Lu Ye only saw hundreds of people gathered here, but before that, there were more than thousands of monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered here.


    There are only so few left because most people left impatiently waiting.


    If things don''t make any progress, I''m afraid the remaining hundreds of people will leave one after another.


    "Mediocre people are not enough to plan, so don''t pay attention to them." "Xia Liang snorted softly, he didn''t even have that little patience, what qualifications did he have to covet the huge bounty on Lu Yiye''s back?


    In order to kill Lu Ye, he abruptly delayed his promotion to the real lake. In the past few months, his cultivation has stagnated. Killing Lu Ye and then Li Baxian has almost become his obsession.


    Because he can feel that his chances will not be too many.


    That Lu Yiye''s cultivation was so fast that when he met him for the first time, in the hunting ground, he was chased and killed by him to nowhere, and finally he was forced to use the Golden Body Order and invited the Tianji Pillar to escape.


    Afterwards, he and Tan Sheng went back to the Heavenly Valley Spiritual Land together. With the power of the formation, Lu Yiye actually made himself and others ashamed, and even defeated Wei Que.


    Every time I see him after that, his strength will skyrocket a lot.


    Until the last time, when he came out of the Hundred Arrays Pagoda, he was able to save his life under the joint attack of the four Yunhe ninth-layer realms.


    With such a terrifying growth rate, if I don''t take the opportunity to kill him, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance soon.


    So even if he didn''t go to be promoted to the real lake, he had to kill Lu Ye first.


    Only when Lu Ye is dead, can he boldly attack Huitiangu Lingdi, kill Li Baxian, and avenge Yan Xing.


    ¡¨Then Chu Yun and Zhou Pei won''t leave. Seeing that Tan Sheng was still worried, Xia Liang said again.


    People of the Holy Fire Cult are very persistent. Since these two people have their eyes on Lu Ye, they will never let it go, not to mention the great grievances between the Holy Fire Cult and the Jade Blood Sect.


    Tan Sheng nodded.


    As long as Chu Yun and Zhou Pei don''t leave, the four of them join forces, so there is no need to be afraid. If the others really want to leave, they can''t force them to stay.


    Fifty miles away from the altar of the broken teleportation array, Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan and Ju Jia were quietly hiding.


    If Hua Ci got the news and came straight to this place, they would naturally get the news too, but the enemy was so numerous that the three of them couldn''t do anything.


    Moreover, Li Baxian didn''t dare to show up rashly, otherwise, if Xia Liang finds out, he will most likely be targeted, and if he fails to save people, he will get involved instead.


    "What did Junior Sister Hua Ci say?" Feng Yuechan looked at Li Baxian and asked.


    Thinking of that Huaci junior sister, Feng Yuechan couldn''t help feeling admiration.


    Although Hua Ci was only a medical practitioner, he was not captured so easily. The cultivators of the Haotian League rushed to the battle several times, but none of them were captured alive by Wanmo Ridge, except for Hua Ci.


    This is not because she is stupid, but on purpose.


    Even with the identity of a medical practitioner as a guarantee, it''s a bit too bold to act like this. Looking at such a gentle person, I didn''t expect to act so unexpectedly.


    ¡¨Everything is under control. "Li Baxian replied with a strange expression. Of course, this is not what he said, but Hua Ci sent a message to tell him, "Junior Hua Ci told us not to act rashly. If the younger brother really shows up from there, she will take action." helpful."


    Feng Yuechan was puzzled: "But this junior sister, what means can she save from so many monks from Wanmo Ridge?" Li Baxian shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know, and he couldn''t figure it out either, where did Huaci have such confidence .

 Chapter 745

    In the Longteng Realm, the moment Lu Ye saw Hua Ci through the reflection that looked like water, Lu Ye felt so relieved!


    Today''s matter is stable!


    He was hesitant to stay in Longteng Realm to practice for a while at first, and leave after the monks from Wanmo Ridge outside were almost gone, but now there is no such need.


    With a thought, the water-like ripples in front of him suddenly became more real.


    On the altar where the broken teleportation array remained, several array corrections from Wanmo Ridge were studying how to repair the teleportation array in front of them, and a sudden change occurred.


    The void above the altar is like a stone being thrown from a calm lake, causing inexplicable ripples.


    Several formation cultivators were startled, and one of them said, "Brother Yuan, what did you do?" "The formation cultivator called Brother Yuan was at a loss: "I didn''t do anything, I just tried, if I don''t fix it, can I directly activate this formation. "Who knew it would actually work?


    All the formation repairers were overjoyed. If they knew this was the case, why would they fix it?


    Just as they were thinking this way, a figure suddenly appeared out of the ripples.


    He was stunned to see all the formation repairs.


    When there was something abnormal here, the nearby monks of Wanmo Ridge also noticed it, so when the figure appeared, someone was overjoyed and exclaimed: "Lu Yiye!"


    Vaguely, through the rippling reflection, they saw Lu Ye''s figure, and saw a dilapidated and lifeless world, as if it was heading towards a destroyed world.


    Someone with quick eyesight and quick hands, the moment he recognized Lu Ye, he had already activated the power of the imperial weapon and magic spell, obviously it was better to strike first, but all the attacks passed through Lu Ye''s figure, and did not cause him any damage. influences.


    More monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered from all around, and the scene became chaotic for a while.


    In the crowd, Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and the others stared at Lu Ye''s reflection. With their eyesight, they couldn''t see what was going on with Lu Ye. It doesn''t make sense either.


    But after waiting here for a month and a half, things finally turned around, and they were naturally excited.


    This time, Lu Yiye must be killed no matter what, and he must not be allowed to run away again!


    ¡¨You..." On the other side of the crowd, a cultivator from Wanmo Ridge stared blankly at the gentle woman in front of him. For some reason, he suddenly felt that this medical practitioner from the Haotian League had a charming smile.


    ¡¨I''m sorry. "The woman''s voice was as gentle as water, and the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge, who was receiving her treatment, was at a loss.


    Then he saw an unbelievable scene.


    A layer of emerald green light gushed out from the tender body of this gentle woman, and instantly turned into a thick green mist, sweeping away in all directions.


    From the appearance of the green mist to its spread, it took only one breath. At this moment, almost everyone''s attention was attracted by Lu Ye''s reflection, and they didn''t notice such a change at all.


    The emerald green mist instantly enveloped a radius of hundreds of feet, and at the same time, on the ground, where Hua Ci once walked, huge and colorful mushrooms suddenly emerged out of thin air, growing from nothing, growing from small to large, Extremely fast.


    As if someone was blowing air on these mushrooms, many brightly colored mushrooms quickly expanded, and then burst, countless spore powders that were too small to be seen by the naked eye swept along with the green mist, puff puff puff The voice is endless.


    ¡¨what is this? "The exclamation sounded.


    "Not good, poisonous!"


    "The heavenly Haotian League is poisoned!"


    "Get out!"


    There were screams one after another, and the chaotic scene that was originally caused by the sudden appearance of Lu Ye''s figure became even more chaotic.


    One after another figures soared into the sky, and quickly escaped from the range covered by the poisonous mist. However, even so, these monks felt unbearably itchy, as if there were countless insects wriggling in the flesh and blood. What shocked them even more was that the The flow of spiritual power also became condensed.


    The reaction of the monks of Wanmo Ridge in the face of this sudden change was not insignificant. In just three breaths, almost everyone rushed out.


    Only Xia Liang and Tan Sheng stayed in front of the altar.


    It''s not that they are invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, the sudden poisonous mist is by no means something they can easily resist, coupled with the spore powder exploded by those weird mushrooms, the longer they stay here, the worse the situation will be.


    But Xia Liang could see clearly that Lu Yiye''s figure had just appeared, and it seemed that he was about to come out from somewhere, and there was such a change here.


    It was obvious that someone was cooperating with Lu Yiye and wanted to escape from this place.


    So he was unwilling to retreat like this, and failed to kill Lu Yiye several times, he was about to lose patience.


    In the poisonous fog, he stared at the reflection-like light curtain, and looked at Lu Ye who seemed to be in another space. He thought that the other party could not see him, but he didn''t want Lu Ye to raise his eyes. Looked him straight in the eyes and gave him a defiant smile.


    "Bastard!" Xia Liang was furious!


    If I can see him, he can actually see me too!


    "Brother Xia, it''s time to go." Tan Sheng''s face was full of green, and he stayed in the thick green mist for less than ten breaths. He only felt that his strength was suppressed by about 30%, and he continued to stay. I''m afraid the situation will get worse, and he doesn''t know if he will be poisoned to death at that time, but once Lu Yiye rushes out, based on his current state, he may not be able to stop it.


    Saying so, regardless of whether Xia Liang agrees or not, he grabs him and rushes towards the sky. "Ah!" Xia Liang roared angrily.


    Hate!


    Monstrous hate!


    Obviously the opportunity was right in front of him, and he could kill Lu Yiye this time, why did such an accident happen again?


    Who on earth moved such hands and feet secretly?


    Almost at the same time that Xia Liang and Tan Sheng left, Lu Ye also took a step.


    One step across is the difference between boundaries.


    I feel a little regretful in my heart. It seems that the plan I had imagined before, hiding in the Dragon Realm when in danger, is not going to work.


    Because he found that if he really wants to come out of the Dragon Realm, there will be a little time delay. Although this process is only a short three to five breaths, for a powerful monk, the three to five breaths time has too many variables .


    And that''s just getting out there.


    When using the Soaring Dragon''s origin to hide in the Soaring Dragon Realm, I don''t know what it will be like?


    This needs to be tested by yourself in the future to know.


    A familiar aura rushed towards him. He had been active on the Yunhe battlefield before, so he didn''t pay much attention to this aura, but after experiencing the dead silence of the Dragon Realm, he was able to perceive the beauty of the Yunhe battlefield.


    Full of vigor and vitality.


    The reflection like the surface of water behind him quickly disappeared.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ye immediately urged Feng Xing to swipe towards the direction in his memory.


    In that direction, surrounded by dense fog, Hua Ci stood quietly, and a monk from Wanmo Ridge was at his feet, as if he was asleep, with a calm expression.


    Suddenly, she raised her eyes and looked forward. Although she couldn''t see anything, she could clearly sense that there was an unbelievably powerful life force approaching her quickly.


    "So powerful?" Hua Ci showed a look of surprise.


    As a medical cultivator... let''s call it a medical cultivator, she has a sharper perception of vitality than other cultivators.


    The last time Lu Ye visited her in Wandulin, her vitality was strong, but it was not to such an exaggerated level.


    This kind of vitality... She has only seen it in Shui Yuan.


    In other words, in terms of vitality alone, the current Lu Ye in the Cloud River Realm can almost be compared with the Shui Yuan who has already achieved the Divine Sea Realm.


    This is undoubtedly a very incredible thing.


    If it wasn''t for sure that the vitality belonged to Lu Ye, Hua Ci might think that it was someone else who was rushing towards her.


    But she didn''t know that just a month ago, Lu Ye was still short of money, described as dry, and almost died in the Dragon Realm.


    The huge vitality now is all brought about by the origin of the Dragon Realm.


    Even if there is only a trace of the origin of the Dragon Realm remaining, it is the origin of a world after all, and compared to an individual like a monk, it is still incomparably huge.


    Just like the sea that is about to dry up, take your last


    The benefits that sea water poured into Lu Ye''s small pond would not be as simple as bringing him back to life.


    A strong wind swept over the face, and immediately Huaci felt someone hugging her waist, and a familiar voice came from her ear: "Hold me tight!"


    The tone was decisive and unquestionable, and there was a hint of domineering that was hard to refuse.


    Hua Ci involuntarily opened her arms and hugged the man in front of her.


    Crash-sound.


    The fiery red spiritual power flowed out and spread out behind Lu Ye, turning into a pair of wings. On the wings, the intricate lines flashed light, and Fengxing blessed them.


    Surrounded by enemies in all directions, now under the dangerous situation, with warm and soft jade in his bosom, and the familiar body fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose, Lu Ye''s mood immediately became stable.


    Lowering his head, and looking at Hua Ci, Lu Ye smiled slightly: "Let''s go!"


    Hua Ci was stunned by his smile, but before he could react, he rushed forward at an extremely fast speed.


    She had never experienced that speed before, and she couldn''t help but let out a low exclamation.


    boom.


    Amidst the dense green mist, a vigorous figure stood out


    After rushing out, the fiery red wings behind him waved, knocking out a hole in the sticky mist.


    "Lu Yiye!" A monk from Wanmo Ridge yelled immediately after seeing this scene.


    And in the direction in front of Lu Ye, there were more than a dozen people standing scattered, all of them waiting in battle.


    Seeing Lu Ye rushing towards him, they were all overjoyed and urged their bodies to meet him.


    "Zheng!"


    Pan Shan knife out of its sheath.


    Lu Ye embraced Hua Ci''s soft and boneless waist with one hand, and hugged her tightly, with such strength that Hua Ci had the illusion that he was about to melt into his body. The ferocious beast that escaped from the cage was filled with endless ferocious and violent aura.


    "Whoever blocks me, die!"


    The long knife cut through the void, the light of the knife flickered, and there was a scream, and the monks from Wanmo Ridge who met Lu Ye immediately fell down like raindrops.

 Chapter 746

    Above the sky, the fiery red light flashed away like a red thunderbolt.


    A large stream of light followed closely behind, with murderous intent surging.


    The leader is none other than Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and the others.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s figure from a distance, Xia Liang''s heart was full of murderous thoughts, but he felt a little lucky, because he noticed that compared with a month and a half ago, the fluctuation of spiritual power on Lu Ye''s body had hardly changed much. In other words, his There is not much increase in cultivation.


    This made him heave a sigh of relief.


    All along, Lu Ye''s growth rate has given him a feeling of horror. Others may not be able to make much progress in a month and a half, but this matter is not certain for Lu Ye.


    Now that Lu Ye is still only at the sixth level of Yunhe, he is naturally relieved.


    But soon he realized that something was not quite right.


    It''s true that Lu Yiye''s cultivation has not improved much, but his speed seems to be much faster than before.


    Because the speed displayed by Lu Ye at this moment is almost the same as last time.


    But last time he was alone, this time he was holding someone in his arms, so naturally it was different.


    Furthermore, all of them were poisoned, the flow of spiritual power in their bodies stagnated, and everyone''s strength declined.


    As a result, even though their pursuers tried their best, they were unable to close the distance with Lu Ye, and were even thrown away a little bit.


    Damn it!


    How can a Yunhe sixth-level realm fly so fast? Are the flying wing tattoos really that great?


    There is no advantage in speed. The only thing they can count on now is to compete with Lu Ye in terms of spiritual power. They expect that Lu Ye will consume too much and cannot maintain this speed all the time.


    One after another news was passed out one after another, and the monks of Wanmo Ridge were quickly notifying Lu Ye''s current position and direction of travel.


    From time to time, someone would jump out from the front to block them.


    Lu Ye was forced to change direction constantly and move forward in a roundabout way. As a result, it became more and more difficult to completely get rid of the pursuers behind him.


    Fortunately, his goal was not to get rid of these pursuers.


    He was struggling to escape, but Huaci and Yiyi in his arms were chatting.


    Yiyi didn''t show up, but she could have communicated with people through Hu Po''s body.


    I haven''t seen Huaci for such a long time, and now I see you again, I feel very cordial.


    Especially in the Longteng Secret Realm, she also met a little fairy doctor who looked exactly like Huaci''s, but in comparison, the little fairy doctor was much more mature than the current Huaci.


    Yiyi told her about the Longteng Realm, Hua Ci listened with great interest, and waited for Yiyi to finish before asking: "So, who is that little doctor?" In this realm, there are people with the same appearance, the same voice and temperament, and even the same faction of practice.


    Hua Ci also keenly sensed that the little fairy doctor had a big problem.


    ¡¨I don''t know, you have to ask Lu Ye about this. In the end, the little fairy doctor had a few words with Lu Ye alone. "


    "Alone?" "Hua Ci glanced at Lu Ye quietly, but saw that he was concentrating on flying in the air, so how dare he disturb him at will.


    There was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint, and Hua Ci was startled: "I forgot to report to the fourth senior brother." "Fourth senior brother?" Lu Ye frowned, "What happened to the fourth senior brother?"


    While replying to the message, Huaci said: "I heard that you were trapped here, and the fourth brother and the others rushed over, but they are alone and alone, so what can they do? They were killed by Wanmoling after several times. Repelled, they have been waiting for your news before."


    Lu Ye''s heart warmed. After all, his family could rely on him. Hearing that he was trapped, the fourth senior brother and the others came over, and Hua Ci also came over, and they put themselves in danger and were in the enemy''s battle.


    If it wasn''t for Huaci''s cooperation and support this time, he might really have to hide in Longteng Realm for a while longer.


    ¡¨Tell the fourth senior brother to tell them to go back to Tiangu, and there is nothing wrong with me. ""Um. "


    On the other side, after checking the message from Huaci, Li Baxian finally relieved his frown that had been frowned for many days, and let out a long breath: "Junior brother is out of trouble!"


    Feng Yuechan was surprised: "It really happened?"


    Not long ago, Hua Ci sent a message to say that everything was under control, and it had only been a while before Lu Ye was actually picked up.


    What kind of astonishing method did this Junior Sister Hua Ci use to do such an unimaginable thing.


    You must know that there are hundreds of monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered there, and many of them are strong in the ninth layer of Yunhe.


    ¡¨Little brother, let us go back to Tiangu first. "Li Baxian stood up and said hello: "Let''s go."


    Lu Ye was out of trouble, so it was meaningless for them to stay here. Instead of wasting time here, it is better to go back and practice hard. Only if the cultivation level is high enough, the next time something like this happens, they will not appear so powerless.


    A ray of sword light swept across the sky, and the three figures left quickly.


    While chasing and fleeing, more and more monks from Wanmo Ridge were left without a trace. Even Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and others could hardly hold on anymore.


    It''s not that the spiritual power is consumed too much, it''s mainly because of the toxins that invade the body.


    Although the poison was not fatal, it stagnated their spiritual power and affected their performance, and if it was not resolved in time, it was very likely to leave some hidden dangers.


    But even if they took the detoxification pill, it didn''t have much effect. In this situation, they can only seek medical treatment.


    Therefore, after chasing Lu Ye for an hour, almost all the monks from Wanmo Ridge who chased out from the Baizhen Tower disappeared, and only some guys who came out halfway were still chasing and intercepting Lu Ye.


    But with such a hasty cooperation, how meticulous can the monks of Wanmo Ridge make arrangements? Every time when the encirclement circle was about to be formed, Lu Ye would kill a way out and escape.


    After another two hours, a city was in sight.


    The nearby Tianji City has arrived!


    This was also Lu Ye''s original goal.


    If there is any absolutely safe place on the Yunhe battlefield, it is undoubtedly the Tianji Business Alliance, so when you are hunted down by an unmatched enemy, the best way is to escape into the Tianji Business Alliance, as long as you hide in the Tianji Business Alliance No matter how strong the enemy is, there is no way to do it. Moreover, there are Tianji Pillars in the Tianji Business Alliance, and they can use the Tianji Pillars to return to Kyushu at any time.


    Throughout the ages, countless Kyushu monks have saved their lives by virtue of this method.


    At this moment, ten miles outside Tianji City, there were figures in the sky, all of them were Wanmo Ridge cultivators who had received the news.


    Although there were no monks in the ninth level of Yunhe, there were several of them in the eighth level.


    A group of people waited here nervously and anxiously, constantly receiving news from various places, because from the escape route of Lu Ye, he came straight to this Tianji City.


    So their goal is very simple, that is to stop Lu Ye before he rushes into Tianji City!


    "Here we come!" A low cry sounded, and all the cultivators from Wanmo Ridge who were waiting here looked up, only to see a stream of light flying towards this side at an extremely fast speed at the end of their field of vision.


    That color, like a burning flame, is in line with the information conveyed, who else is it not Lu Yiye?


    A group of monks from Wanmo Ridge were excited immediately, all of them gearing up, one after another imperial weapon floated in front of them, and one after another magic technique was secretly gaining momentum.


    ¡¨So fast! Someone exclaimed again, because looking around, the speed of the fiery red streamer was really a bit outrageous.


    It was almost equivalent to the full-flying speed of the ninth layer of Yunhe, and according to the information, there was a woman with Lu Yiye.


    Can fly so fast in the early stage with one person, if alone, I''m afraid it will be faster.


    With such a speed, no one can catch up to him unless there are some nine-level sword cultivators. No wonder so many well-known experts have missed.


    Even a sword cultivator can only pursue him in a short period of time, and he will definitely not be able to persist for a long time.


    But Lu Yiye escaped from the Baizhen Pagoda, and flew all the way for several hours, how terrifying is this guy''s spiritual power reserve?


    Lu Ye''s own spiritual power reserve alone is naturally not enough to support such a long flight. At this moment, the spiritual power of the spirit storage ring in his hand is almost exhausted.


    Fortunately, Tianji City is close at hand, as long as the immediate troubles are resolved.


    Facing the monks from Wanmo Ridge, Lu Ye did not dodge or dodge, like a meteorite falling from the sky, he slammed straight ahead.


    "How dare you!" "Someone roared and shot, and when the spiritual power was surging, the spell took shape and blasted towards Lu Ye.


    It seemed to be a signal, when the spell was fired, more spells and imperial weapons turned into colorful lights, and greeted them overwhelmingly.


    With such a dense attack, even the Ninth-Layer Realm cannot go straight to the front.


    Huaci''s breathing in her arms obviously froze for a moment, and her hands holding Lu Ye were even stronger. She looked up at Chi Chi''s face, but she didn''t see any panic in Lu Ye''s eyes, which were as calm as water. Only calm.


    Hua Ci''s heart also calmed down.


    The long knife that had been in his hand was slowly lifted by Lu Ye, and it was placed in front of him, and the spiritual power and blood in his body boiled at this moment.


    Hua Ci''s Tong Kong shrank suddenly, and at this moment, she felt a prickly pain in her skin, as if she was holding a knife instead of a person in her hands.


    A peerless murderous knife born out of nowhere!


    A wild, domineering, and aggressive aura suddenly permeated the air. In front of this aura, Hua Ci felt like a grass being blown by a strong wind and rain, and her mind was swaying.


    In a hurry, she heard a low whisper from Lu Ye''s mouth.


    "Starry!"


    The spiritual power surged, and Lu Ye''s right arm holding the knife suddenly bulged for a moment, and the long knife stabbed out slowly, but it seemed to be a straight stab, but it didn''t know how many knives were stabbed.


    One after another, the incoming imperial weapons and spells were blocked, and the bursts and roars continued, but this was not over yet. When the fiery red knife light blocked all incoming attacks and burst into light again, all the demons blocking the front Brother Ling had an illusion.

 Chapter 747

    Before practicing Tyrannical Sword Art, Lu Ye''s understanding of sword art was very limited, because no one had taught him in this area all the time, and everything he had was almost self-exploration.


    With limited experience and knowledge, his sword skills only stay at the level of technique.


    The saber techniques he displayed, whether it was self-created continuous chop or flash, were all skills that were only used against the enemy.


    Far from reaching the level of surgery.


    But after he got the secret biography of Ba Daoshu and saw the real Ba Dao in the mysterious space of that secret, he had a deep insight into his own shortcomings.


    Fanxing is the only saber technique he can barely use now. Although it is not perfect, it is far from the power of a sword seen in the secret mysterious space, but it is enough to deal with enemies who are also only in the cloud river realm.


    This knife already has a trace of knife intent.


    The essence of Ba Daoshu is that it is extremely domineering and unparalleled in bravery, even if there are thousands of people, I will go there.


    Under the knife, bursts of exclamations came out.


    Many monks from Wanmo Ridge seem to have seen something shocking


    All of them paled in horror at the terrifying scene.


    At this moment of confrontation, the mind has been taken away, and all they can see in front of them is the light of the sword like stars.


    When the blood splattered, Lu Ye had already smashed through the formation of many Wanmo Ridge monks, and several corpses behind him screamed and fell downward.


    The monks of Wanmo Ridge who survived by chance came back to their senses, and all of them broke out in a cold sweat. No one understood what happened just now.


    It was obvious that they set up a defensive line here, but Lu Ye broke through somehow, and several of the dozens of people died.


    When I looked back, I saw that the fiery red streamer had swept into Tianji City, and rushed into the most eye-catching building in the city in the blink of an eye.


    Tianji Business Alliance!


    Failed!


    Looking at this scene, all the cultivators from Wanmo Ridge had mixed expressions, regretting that the huge reward had passed by, but also rejoicing that they were able to survive the knife just now.


    No one expected that a monk at the sixth level of Yunhe could actually perform such a mysterious knife.


    ¡¨Sword intent! "The surviving monks from Wanmo Ridge were thoughtful and horrified, "Then Lu Yiye''s saber technique has already touched the level of saber intent!" Everyone recalled the scene where their minds were taken away just now, how could they not understand this? People are right.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    In Lingxi Realm and Yunhe Realm, the practice of monks is to improve their own cultivation and enhance their own strength.


    However, such mysterious and mysterious things as "meaning" and "skills" are usually not something they can touch now, or among those first-rank sects with a long history, there are very few who are qualified to touch them.


    With the cultivation base of the sixth level of Yunhe, Lu Yiye has his own "intelligence" in the saber technique, which is simply shocking.


    How can such a character be killed with a lineup that doesn''t even have a ninth level?


    In the Tianji Business Alliance, Lu Ye rushed in brazenly with Hua Ci. In an instant, a pair of eyes in the lobby were fixed on, and countless people looked surprised.


    At the same time, Lu Ye felt several dark and sharp auras locking on to him.


    He knew in his heart that this was a strong man of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    No one can be presumptuous in the Tianji Business Alliance, and no one can fight here.


    The last time he saw the secrets of the Tianji Merchant Alliance with his own eyes, Lu Ye naturally didn''t feel that the only strong men stationed here were only the mere Yunhe Realm.


    Maybe someone suddenly revealed the powerful strength of the real lake realm.


    Gently flicking the blood on the long knife, Lu Ye retracted the knife and put it back into the sheath, and the blood that was surging all over his body slowly subsided.


    The few air locks locked on him slowly dissipated.


    "This distinguished guest..." A steward came up and looked at Lu Ye helplessly.


    "Come to a guest room!" Lu Ye ordered.


    ¡¨Respected guest, wait a moment. "The steward said, raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield, obviously asking someone.


    After a while, he stretched out his hand to Lu Ye and signaled, "This way, honored guest." "


    Following the steward, he went up to the third floor, entered the guest room, paid ten days'' rent, and closed the door.


    Hu Po took a leap, jumped off Lu Ye''s shoulder, and shook her body.


    Yiyi also flashed out of Hu Po''s body, and was about to reminisce with Hua Ci, but Lu Ye suddenly turned around and glared at Hua Ci viciously: "You are too brave!"


    His tone was unprecedentedly severe, and his expression was somewhat fierce.


    Yiyi immediately swallowed the words that came to her lips, and looked at Lu Ye in surprise, not knowing why he suddenly became angry.


    It was fine on the road just now.


    Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye blankly: "What?"


    ¡¨Who told you to take risks alone? You are a medical practitioner, and there are hundreds of thousands of monks in Wanmo Ridge, how dare you go in? "Lu Ye scolded with a straight face.


    In the Dragon Realm, although Lu Ye saw Huaci''s figure and knew that with her, he could escape safely, but in fact at that time he was also terrified and secretly afraid.


    There are all kinds of monks, although medical cultivators have advantages that monks from other sects cannot match, but who knows if there is any monk from Wanmo Ridge who has malicious intentions towards Huaci?


    When such a thing really happened, under such circumstances, who can save Huaci?


    ¡¨Are you worried about me? "Hua Ci looked into Lu Ye''s eyes, her long eyelashes flickered twice.


    ¡¨nonsense! ¡¨Lu Ye admitted without hesitation, ¡¨You never thought about what to do if something happened to you? "


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "How could something happen, I''m sure." "


    In those days when she was a prisoner, she was not only healing the monks in Wanmo Ridge, her methods were truly unpredictable, even Xia Liang and others were unaware.


    What bad intentions does a doctor who is as beautiful as a flower and with a gentle temperament have?


    ¡¨You are a medical trainee who has just been promoted to Yunhe, how can you be sure? What are you sure about? Why do you think those people won''t hurt you? ¡¨Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye with great interest. It was the first time she saw Lu Ye in such a distraught state after getting to know her for so long, so although Lu Ye''s tone was fierce, she clicked her tongue and said teasingly: "Yiyi, look Look at how this man treats his savior..."


    Yiyi didn''t dare to say anything, she just huddled in the corner with Hu Po, Ling Yihu looked at this side weakly.


    ¡¨What a savior! "Lu Ye was furious, "Don''t think I can''t leave, I just chose to show up when I saw you there."


    If he hadn''t met Hua Ci, he would really have stayed in Longteng Realm for a while longer, at least, he would have to wait until the monks in Wanmo Ridge were almost gone before leaving.


    Hua Ci suddenly sighed: She wanted to cry, as if she had been wronged by the heavens: "For the grace of saving life, don''t just promise me with your body, it''s all about killing me..."


    "Speak well!" Lu Ye continued with a straight face.


    Hua Ci looked at him timidly: "Didn''t he talk nicely?"


    Lu Ye took a deep breath, and suddenly grabbed her, threw her on the bed aside, lifted her up and slapped her down.


    "Crack!"


    The whole world is suddenly clean!


    Hua Ci flung herself on the bed, turned her head, and looked at Lu Ye incredulously, with two blushes on her cheeks, she lost her mind for a moment.


    Yiyi opened her small mouth slightly, unable to close it for a long time.


    The scene in front of me had too much impact on the vision.


    Hu Po even raised her paws and covered her eyes, unable to see, not daring to see, I am just a simple tiger.


    ¡¨There must be no next time! ¡¨Looking into Hua Ci''s eyes, Lu Ye exhorted solemnly.


    Hua Ci didn''t respond, she was obviously stunned by the slap just now, and there was a burning pain behind her, one can imagine that Lu Ye really used his strength.


    Seeing that Lu Ye raised his hand again.


    Hua Ci hurriedly replied: "I know, there will be no next time!"


    He got up in a hurry, covered his back with his hands, and retreated to the corner of the wall.


    Only then did Lu Ye nod in satisfaction, and turned to look at Yiyi and Hu Po: "You should also take this as a warning!" It was as if a parent was teaching a naughty child at home.


    Both Yiyi and Amber turned their heads into chicks pecking rice.


    "Let''s rest first, I''ll go out for a while."


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, he opened the door and walked out.


    The surface is as calm as water, but the heart is beating wildly.


    Just now, he was too emotional, his blood was high, he couldn''t control himself for a while, and he realized something was wrong after the beating, but he had been beating all the time, so of course he could only bite the bullet and continue.


    It''s not easy to stay in the room at this time, so I can only find an excuse to get out.


    Fortunately, the results are not bad.


    After this incident, next time Hua Ci should not act so impulsively again.


    But he knew in his heart that Huaci did this because of himself, he didn''t show his gratitude, but he remembered it in his heart.


    There was news before the battlefield imprint, if I guessed correctly, it should be the fourth senior brother who sent the message.


    After some investigation, it turned out to be the case.


    Lu Ye hurriedly replied, reported to the fourth senior brother that he was safe, told him that he had arrived at the Tianji Business Alliance, and reassured him.


    After finishing the communication with the fourth senior brother, Lu Ye checked the information of his own battlefield imprint.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect.


    Cultivation level: the sixth level of Yunhe.


    Location: Cloud River Battlefield.


    Merit: 127,366 points.


    Battle exploits: 283,672 points.


    In terms of meritorious deeds, there is not much change, at most it is an increase from killing some monks from Wanmo Ridge before.


    The combat exploits are extremely fruitful.


    Although there is still some gap compared with the combat achievements obtained in Xianyuan City last time, the gap is not too big.


    The most important thing is that the military exploits obtained in Xianyuan City last time were all exchanged for soul water, but now these military exploits are at his disposal.


    For example... exchange for a golden spirit lottery.


    Now, his most important task is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Last time in Xianyuan City, if the soul water was not too valuable, he would not have exhausted his military exploits.


    Such a huge amount of military exploits is naturally due to the fact that he has played an indispensable and even decisive role in many major events in the Longteng world.


    He presided over the big formation in Medicine Valley, and cooperated with Brother Longteng to kill the enemy. In that battle alone, he gained almost 30,000 combat points.


    Compared to the overall harvest, 30,000 points of military exploits are naturally nothing.


    Afterwards, he participated in the war against the Blood Clan with the army of Soaring Dragon monks. Under the sky, he put on a dragon seat, broke the traction altar, and weakened the attachment of the Blood Realm to the Soaring Dragon Realm. It was another huge military exploit.


    Afterwards, building sixty-four sky-repairing platforms and presiding over the plan to mend the sky is also a military exploit.


    All these results add up to today''s harvest.

 Chapter 748

    Lu Ye noticed it the last time he was in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Compared with the military exploits obtained by simply killing the enemy, if one can participate in some major events in the secret realm and play an important role in them, then the military exploits obtained will be much more.


    This is the case in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    However, the battle merit he gained that time was not that much, only about 30,000 points. The reason for this was that there were a lot of Haotian League monks who participated in the siege and suppression of Niu Meng at that time, and it should be because the battle merit gained was divided up.


    In Xianyuan City, the reason why he was able to gain such huge military exploits by killing enemies was because many of the Zergs he killed were comparable to those in the real lake realm.


    There is a huge gap between the bases of combat achievements represented by the True Lake Realm and the Cloud River Realm.


    A cloud river ninth-layer realm only has 60 battle merit points, but a real lake first-layer realm has one hundred points, and a real lake ninth-layer realm has a full nine hundred points.


    This trip to the Dragon Realm, if Lu Ye could not play a vital or even leading role in the subsequent events, it would not have been possible to obtain such a huge harvest.


    There are more than 280,000 battle achievements, and as many as seventeen can be obtained just by exchanging for the golden spirit lottery.


    His current level of cultivation at the sixth level of Yunhe, seventeen golden spiritual sticks, at least allow him to advance to the eighth level of Yunhe, and even hope to hit the ninth level!


    Lu Ye was in a happy mood.


    After going down to the third floor and coming to the lobby, all of a sudden, pairs of eyes focused from all directions.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and glanced over, and saw the Wanmo Ridge cultivators who had blocked him outside the Tianji Merchant Alliance before, as well as Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    He had already thrown Xia Liang and the others away, but at this moment, they met here.


    Xia Liang and the others didn''t come here on purpose, but they needed to find a doctor to help detoxify them.


    The Tianji Merchant Alliance does all kinds of business, which naturally includes helping people heal their wounds and ward off disasters. In the Merchant Alliance, there are highly accomplished medical practitioners who sit in charge all year round, but they charge a lot of money.


    Under normal circumstances, monks from the two camps would not come here to seek help from the medical practitioners of the Merchant Alliance.


    But Xia Liang and the others had no other choice. This place was the nearest Tianji Merchant Alliance to them, so they could only rush all the way here.


    On the way, I received the news that Lu Ye had hid here in the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    When the enemy met at this moment, they were naturally extremely jealous, each and every one of them was full of murderous intent and coldness.


    Lu Ye pretended not to see them.


    In the Tianji Business Alliance, unless they don''t want to live, they will never dare to act rashly.


    Under the watchful eyes of a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge, they walked straight towards the direction of the Tianji Pillar and stood behind the team.


    ¡¨Brother Xia, don¡¯t be impulsive. It¡¯s important to detoxify first. Unless Lu Yiye returns to Kyushu with the help of the Heaven¡¯s Mystery Pillar, there is absolutely no way he can escape. "Tan Sheng''s face was green, his breath fluctuated, and he opened his mouth to comfort Xia Liang''s emotions.


    Xia Liang took a deep breath, only felt a stabbing pain in his chest and abdomen, and nodded slightly: "I can carry it clearly!"


    The two of them took another deep look at Lu Ye over there, and then they looked for the manager of the business alliance, and asked the medical practitioners of the business alliance to detoxify.


    In front of the Tianji Pillar, the team was moving very fast. After all, the monks who came here had already determined what they needed to buy, so they basically wouldn''t stay for too long.


    It was only a stick of incense before and after, and it was Lu Ye''s turn.


    He stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, his thoughts moved slightly, and the huge treasure house of Heavenly Secrets immediately appeared in his field of vision.


    As usual, he searched for some rare fire or pill fire reserves that could be devoured by the talent tree. He didn''t get much, and only bought a dozen copies.


    I bought a lot of demon pills, and supplemented the array flags by the way, and Lin Lin always spent less than 10,000 meritorious deeds.


    Then the main event came, and it was also the time that Lu Ye was looking forward to the most.


    I can''t help feeling a little excited.


    This was the first time he had exchanged such a huge sum of military exploits for a golden spiritual lottery.


    Thoughts moved slightly: "Golden spirit stick!"


    The scenes in the surrounding Tianji Treasure House changed rapidly, but it seemed that it was a little different from the normal situation. It did not freeze quickly, and no golden spiritual sign appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly there was a piece of information in his mind, and Lu Ye had a little insight into the specific content of this piece of information.


    "Obtain the qualification to enter the War Merit Pavilion."


    War exploits pavilion?


    what is that place


    Lu Ye was a little surprised. Looking back on all the information he had come across about the Yunhe battlefield, he found that there was no record of the War Gong Pavilion.


    He is not a fledgling who has just entered the Yunhe battlefield. He still knows the most basic things about the Yunhe battlefield. Even if he has never been in contact with many things, he must have heard of them.


    Moreover, the title of War Merit Pavilion is too directional, and one can tell what it is used for immediately. If other monks have entered the War Merit Pavilion, it is unreasonable not to reveal any news.


    However, judging from the content of the information I have realized, not everyone can enter the War Gong Pavilion, because the content of the information mentioned a qualification... What kind of qualifications are required to enter the War Gong Pavilion, Lu Ye does not know. It is clear, maybe it is because he has enough military exploits on his body, or it needs some other requirements.


    This world is getting more and more interesting.


    Now that he has obtained the qualification to enter the War Gong Pavilion, Lu Ye naturally wants to take a look.


    He silently recited the words "War Gong Pavilion" in his heart.


    In the next moment, the rapidly changing scenes around suddenly froze. Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw a heavy and simple gate closed in front of him. On the left and right of the gate, there were two dragons with first-born chair horns swimming, like living things. generally.


    When Lu Ye looked at them, the two flood dragons suddenly froze and looked at him together. The huge vertical child was glowing with a cold light, and the snake core hissed in its mouth, making people shudder.


    A desolate and fierce breath rushed towards him.


    Lu Ye was secretly startled.


    These two flood dragons... are really living creatures!


    =And the breath on his body is unfathomable, with Lu Ye''s current eyesight and perception, he can''t detect their depth at all.


    Two dragons guarding the gate?


    What is this Hall of Merit?


    Above the gate, there is a plaque that seems to be rusted, engraved with the three characters of War Gong Pavilion.


    ¡¨Oh? ¡¨


    Suddenly, the dragon on the left uttered words, its slender body leaned out from the door, and surrounded Lu Ye in a circle. Its huge head almost touched Lu Ye''s face. Leaves skin sore.


    ¡¨After so many years, someone finally came again? "It seems to be sniffing the breath of Lu Ye,''''he is still a very young and delicious kid!"


    The dragon on the right was entrenched on the gate and did not move, and at this moment also said: "You are brave!" "


    It''s because Lu Ye''s heart is good, and his mind is tense at this moment. Fortunately, he understands that it is not his own body that enters here, but a manifestation of mind, so even though he is in a serious mood, he is not frightened at all, which makes the dragon on the right It seems that it gave a good evaluation.


    ¡¨I just don''t know if I will live long! "The Jiaolong on the left continued, with a hint of mockery and sarcasm in his tone.


    = It withdrew its own body and re-occupied its own territory.


    Immediately afterwards, the two flood dragons squirmed together, coiling their bodies round and round.


    When the bodies of the two flood dragons were coiled into two concentric circles, there was a sound of Kacha suddenly coming from inside the gate, as if the door lock was being opened.


    ¡¨go in! But boy, you need to remember one thing, everything in the War Gong Pavilion is for your own use only, and all the news about the War Gong Pavilion cannot be disclosed to anyone! "


    Lu Ye cupped his fists and saluted: "Junior, write it down!" "


    Finally, I understood why I had never heard of the War Gong Pavilion.


    It turns out that there are still all kinds of restrictions on entering the War Gong Pavilion.


    The things obtained from it can only be used by oneself, so let''s not talk about it for the time being, and you can''t leak the news of the War Gong Pavilion to others.


    In this way, even if someone has entered the War Gong Pavilion, others will not know.


    And judging from the news revealed by the dragon on the left, it is not that simple to qualify to enter the War Merit Pavilion, and it is definitely not enough to carry a large enough battle merit.


    Because judging from the news it revealed, no one has entered the War Merit Pavilion for many years.


    Maybe ten years, maybe twenty or thirty years, Lu Ye is the first person in these years.


    While Lu Ye was thinking about it, the door of the War Kung Fu Pavilion was slowly opened.


    He steps inside.


    In a spacious room, the surrounding walls are made of unknown materials, giving people an extremely solid and thick feeling.


    However, Lu Ye can be sure that even if the masters of the Divine Sea Realm have reached this point, it is impossible to destroy a single bit of it with all their strength.


    Unlike the treasure house of secrets, there are shelves everywhere.


    In the entire War Merit Pavilion, there is not a single shelf, only a block of dark stone platforms standing up, as far as the eye can see, there are eight hundred of those stone platforms, even if they are not a thousand.


    It seems that there is something placed on every stone platform.


    Lu Ye walked towards the stone platform closest to him, and when he looked around, he saw a light curtain covering the stone platform. Inside the light curtain, a golden spiritual sign came into view.


    The golden spirit lottery can be exchanged directly in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and there is also a golden spirit lottery in the War Merit Pavilion, seems a bit redundant?


    However, Lu Ye''s attention was not on the golden spiritual sign, but on the light curtain.


    This is obviously a protective magic circle.


    Moreover, it is an extremely strong, extremely small and exquisite protective circle!


    Lu Ye''s current attainments in formations are definitely not low. He can arrange a protective formation casually, but it is absolutely impossible to arrange such a small and exquisite protective formation.


    The formation is not the smaller the area covered, the easier it is to arrange.


    This is true to a certain extent, but if it exceeds this range, the difficulty of the arrangement will rise sharply.


    The protective circle in front of him was beyond Lu Ye''s ability, so when he saw it, Lu Ye became interested.


    As a qualified formation repairer, he naturally wanted to understand how such a small formation could remain stable.


    If he can comprehend the mystery, it will definitely be of great help to his formation.

 Chapter 749

    If it was in Huitiangu Spiritual Land, or the main sect of Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye could study this protective circle.


    But he is still in the Tianji Merchant Alliance after all, and there are many monks queuing up behind him waiting to use the Tianji Pillar.


    If you delay here for too long, it will definitely be unpleasant.


    So despite some reluctance, Lu Ye gave up his plan to comprehend the mystery of this formation.


    Now that I have the qualifications to enter the Pavilion of War Merit, it won''t be too late to come to enlightenment when I have the opportunity.


    He glanced at the golden spiritual stick shrouded in the light curtain, thought for a while, and raised his hand to press it.


    In the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets itself, one can exchange military exploits for a golden spirit lottery, and there is also one in the Battle Merit Pavilion, which made him somewhat puzzled. Maybe the golden spirit lottery in the two places...is there any difference?


    You have nothing to lose by looking anyway.


    At the moment when Lu Ye''s big hand was pressed on the light curtain, just like the previous news about the War Kung Fu Pavilion, another piece of information appeared in his mind.


    ¡¨Exchange for golden spirit lottery, 14,580 points


    Battle exploits. "


    Lu Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    He is naturally familiar with the specific prices of the spirit sticks of various colors.


    Two hundred combat points for white, followed by green, blue, purple, and gold.


    Each type of spiritual lottery is three times more expensive than the previous one.


    The price of a golden spirit stick should be 16,200 points.


    But here, it only needs 14,580 points, a gap of 1,620 points.


    This is...a 10% off price?


    It turns out that there is a difference between the golden spirit lottery in the War Kung Fu Pavilion and the golden spirit lottery in the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets!


    With a 10% discount, each golden spirit stick can save more than 1,600 points of military exploits. He has more than 280,000 military exploits. Originally, he could only exchange about 17 points in the treasure house of heavenly secrets. Nineteen pieces can be exchanged, and there are two more golden spirit sticks!


    It''s like picking it up for nothing!


    There is such a good thing in this world?


    Lu Ye almost couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Even for him, if he wants to get two golden spirits


    It''s not easy to sign a lottery. After all, military exploits can''t be obtained anytime and anywhere. It''s different from meritorious deeds.


    If monks need meritorious service, they can obtain meritorious service by killing some monks from the enemy camp, or by selling things to the treasure house of heavenly secrets.


    But the conditions for obtaining military exploits are undoubtedly much stricter.


    The two golden spirit sticks may be the harvest of a Yunhe ninth-layer monk, an entire secret realm.


    Just like what Pang Dahai and others gained in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm.


    And that was a huge risk.


    But in this War Merit Pavilion, it really belongs to Bai Jian.


    The War Kung Fu Pavilion...is really a good place!


    No matter what the reason is, I have obtained the qualification to enter this place, such a qualification can greatly speed up my growth.


    Lu Ye suppressed the idea of ??exchanging for the golden spirit lottery, and walked to the next stone platform.


    The first stone platform was so cheap, he wanted to see how many good things there were.


    Maybe you can find what you need more, so you must not waste all your military achievements all at once.


    Standing in front of the second pitch-black stone platform, it was also covered by an extremely small and exquisite protective circle, and inside the light curtain was a jade bottle.


    "Is this a pill?" Lu Ye''s thoughts changed.


    Raising his hand and pressing it on the light curtain, a message flowed through his heart immediately.


    "In exchange for the Replenishment Pill, two thousand combat achievements!"


    This turned out to be the Buqiao Pill!


    In the Tianji Treasure House, there are Aperture Replenishment Pills. At the beginning, Lu Ye spent 300,000 merits to buy two Aperture Replenishment Pills for the fourth senior brother, so that he could repair his own damaged spiritual apertures and thus be promoted to Yunhe.


    But in the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets, the quantity of Buqiao Pills was extremely scarce. After Lu Ye bought those two Pills of Buqiaos, there were only a few Pills left in the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets, and it didn''t seem long before they were completely sold out.


    But in the War Merit Pavilion, Lu Ye saw Buqiao Pill again, and it can be exchanged for only 2,000 battle merits. Compared with what he paid in the past, it is obviously very cheap and cost-effective.


    But this was not what Lu Ye needed, so even though it was worth a lot, Lu Ye didn''t take a second look.


    In front of the third stone platform, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it.


    "In exchange for a drop of soul water, 13,000 military exploits."


    Lu Ye clicked his tongue.


    He got more than 300 drops of soul water in Xianyuan City, and the exchange price was 1,000 combat merit points per drop, but in this combat merit pavilion, he needed 13,000 points, a full thirteen times the difference.


    This is how much I have taken advantage of.


    And now that I think about it, the loss of my military achievements was also very strange, because at that time he had no idea of ??exchanging the military achievements for soul water, but in the process of collecting the soul water, the military achievements also disappeared.


    Lu Ye faintly noticed that he could have such a big harvest in Xianyuan City, probably because the city lord of Xianyuan City helped him in secret, otherwise the price of soul water in the War Gong Pavilion is so high, it makes no sense for him to be in Xianyuan City Can be exchanged for so much soul water at such an affordable price.


    Only three stone platforms were inspected, but everything on them was either extremely attractive to Lu Ye, or extremely rare and rare.


    This made Lu Ye more interested in the next investigation7o


    In front of the fourth stone platform, Lu Ye stopped and couldn''t help shrinking his eyes.


    Because he saw a familiar thing on this stone platform.


    A golden token!


    Golden Order!


    There is actually a golden token that can be exchanged here.


    Having personally experienced the powerful effect of the Golden Body Token, Lu Ye naturally understands the value of this token.


    That is the protection given by the heavenly secrets. In the territory of Kyushu, before the effectiveness of the Golden Body Token is completely lost, no one can break it, even if it is a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm!


    Having a golden body token is equivalent to having a means to protect oneself in any desperate situation.


    Despite the previous investigations, Lu Ye was full of expectations for the treasures in the War Merit Pavilion, but he never expected that there is even a golden body token here.


    I just don''t know the price, it should be... very expensive, right?


    If it is not expensive, I can exchange it for one, with self-defense.


    Raising his hand to press the light curtain, Lu Ye couldn''t help but his eyelids twitched, and immediately withdrew his hand, without looking back, facing down a stone and a golden body order, 200,000 battle achievements!


    With his current net worth, he can afford it, but spending 200,000 military exploits on a golden body token is too uneconomical.


    He still wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    How can it be so expensive!


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being filled with anger, but after thinking about it, this


    It is actually something that can inspire the protection of heavenly secrets, and it is a means of protection that even the major repairs of the Divine Sea Realm can''t do anything about. It is expensive, and there is a reason why it is expensive.


    Urgent is heartache!


    In the hunting ground, he was forced to use a golden body token. Until just now, he didn''t know the value of this thing.


    But after learning that this thing actually cost 200,000 military exploits in the War Merit Pavilion, his face was shaking with distress.


    Xia Liang, Tan Sheng...


    Damn it!


    Calm down, check the stone platforms one after another.


    Indeed, as Lu Ye thought before, if the treasures placed in the War Merit Pavilion were placed outside, they would all be good things that could attract many monks to loot them.


    All kinds of unimaginable panaceas, many spiritual flowers and plants that have almost disappeared in the realm of Kyushu, materials for refining spiritual weapons, and strange treasures with strange functions are all here.


    For example, the fighting platform that the Holy Fire Cult Huo Liaoyuan once used against him can be exchanged for military exploits here, and the price is not too expensive, just over 10,000 military exploits.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t exchange it for this item. Although more than 10,000 military exploits are not much, they are almost worth a golden spirit lottery.


    The fighting platform is not of much use to him. If he encounters a strong man who is hard to resist, his greatest advantage is the flying wings and the wind. If he escapes, he will stay and fight to the death with the enemy.


    Among the many stone platforms, there are some things that he can see directly. He can try to exchange for these things that he can see directly.


    But there are more things that he can''t see clearly. When he puts his hands on the things placed on these stone platforms, he can''t get any information.


    Lu Ye vaguely guessed that he was not qualified to exchange these treasures.


    It''s not disappointing at all, the many treasures that can be seen have already dazzled him, and it is difficult to choose. If he can see those that cannot be seen, he will only be more itchy to see.


    After a while, Lu Ye walked to a stone platform and looked at the thing on the stone platform. To Lu Ye''s surprise, the thing was not a real thing, but a mark.


    A battle mark glowing red!


    Next to this stone platform, another adjacent stone platform also has a battlefield imprint, but that battlefield imprint glows blue.


    In Kyushu, the red battlefield imprint represents Wanmo Ridge, blue represents the Haotian League, and the battlefield imprint of Tianji Business Alliance is yellow.


    Suddenly there are two battlefield imprints of different colors


    Lu Ye couldn''t help wondering, what''s the use of this thing?


    If it is exchanged, can you change your camp affiliation?


    But if that''s the case, what''s the point?


    A monk has his own circle since the beginning of his practice. In this circle, he meets like-minded friends and makes many enemies. Even if he changes his camp affiliation, friends and enemies will not change unless they change their appearance.


    With such doubts, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed the light curtain in front of him.


    Immediately, many enlightenments arose in my heart.


    He found that he had misunderstood the role of this battlefield imprint, and it was not something that made people change their camp affiliation.


    ¡¨Exchange for the mark of the Wanmo Ridge battlefield, 18,000 points of military exploits. "


    With a heartbeat, Lu Ye confirmed the exchange.


    There was a slight heat on his battlefield imprint, which was the news of his military achievements being deducted.


    At the same time, the light curtain blocking his big hand suddenly disappeared, and then, the red battlefield mark swept out and crashed into his forehead.


    Caught off guard, Lu Ye''s hit head was thrown back, and immediately after, a burning sensation came from the back of the other hand.


    Lu Ye looked down, only to see that the back of his hand was enveloped by a bright red light, which dissipated in no time, and a red mark of the battlefield also disappeared.

 Chapter 750

    After exchanging a battlefield imprint of Wanmo Ridge, Lu Ye''s camp affiliation did not change in any way. He quickly came to the first stone platform and raised his hand to press it.


    He wasted a lot of time in the War Merit Pavilion, and he didn''t want to continue looking at it any longer. The many treasures were so itchy to see, that he couldn''t help but want to exchange for more.


    But what he is most in need of now is to quickly improve his cultivation.


    Even if these treasures are exchanged, they cannot become his own foundation, at most they are external forces, and he can naturally distinguish which is more important.


    Soon, he took out a golden spiritual stick, and deducted 14,580 points from his combat achievements.


    But after he took out the golden spirit stick, another golden spirit stick appeared out of thin air on the stone platform.


    This happened as he expected.


    Naturally, there are more than one golden spirit lottery in the War Merit Pavilion, but there is no way to exchange too many at once, so we can only come one by one. Although this is a bit troublesome, it is not harmful.


    This was repeated eighteen times!


    There is no way to redeem more.


    Lu Ye checked his military achievements.


    Three thousand two hundred and thirty-two o''clock...


    Only a fraction remains.


    In a short period of time, more than 280,000 combat achievements were exhausted, which once again made Lu Ye deeply moved.


    War exploits are really not enough to spend.


    He is only in the Cloud River Realm now, and if he really gets to the True Lake Divine Sea, his desire for military exploits will probably be even greater.


    After signing for the eighteen golden spirits, he stepped out of the War Gong Pavilion.


    ¡¨Can resist the temptation. ¡¨On the open gate of the Zhan Gong Pavilion, the dragon on the left gate spoke again, ¡¨Boy, you are not bad. "


    They have been guarding the War Merit Pavilion here for many years, and have seen Tianjiao from all ages come here, but even those Tianjiao, when they were young and weak, may not be able to hold themselves in the face of many temptations in the War Gong Pavilion, and they often act impulsively Exchange many seemingly precious things, but they are temporarily out of use.


    However, Lu Ye only exchanged two things in the War Merit Pavilion, and his ability to resist strong temptation alone surpassed many of his predecessors.


    ¡¨Self-strength is the foundation, seniors praised it absurdly. "Lu Ye doesn''t know the origin of these two dragons, but he can also know that they are not easy to mess with, so when dealing with them, he will try to be more cautious.


    However, judging from the words of this Jiaolong, the choice he made just now should not be wrong.


    ¡¨Um. ¡¨The flood dragon on the left responded faintly, and then lost interest in speaking. As it and its companion turned slowly, the gate of the War Kung Fu Pavilion closed again, making a rumbling sound.


    Lu Ye bowed to leave, and with a thought, his mind returned.


    No matter whether it was in the Treasure House of Heavenly Secrets or in the Pavilion of War Merit, Lu Ye''s mind was not completely immersed in it, and he would always spare a little to guard his whole body, so that he could guard against possible crises.


    Many monks in Wanmo Ridge will never die against him. There are many enemies of him in the Tianji Business Alliance. Of course there are strong people in the business alliance. Those who want money don''t care about their lives, and those who want to kill him will die together.


    If Lu Ye completely immersed his mind in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and someone took this opportunity to attack him brazenly, he would have no chance to resist at all.


    Therefore, he has long been aware of the reactions of the monks lining up behind him.


    Many people were getting impatient with waiting, and the time he stayed in the War Merit Pavilion was indeed a bit longer this time.


    It seems that if there is a chance next time, it will still be done in Huitiangu Lingdi or Jade Blood Sect''s main sect. After all, there is something wrong in the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    Not paying much attention to the reactions of the monks behind him, Lu Ye walked away.


    Return to the guest room on the third floor soon.


    On the big bed, Huaci and Yiyi were sitting upright, holding hands and talking, looking like a gentle big sister and a naughty little sister, and I didn''t know what they were talking about. When Lu Ye pushed the door and entered, he just heard Yiyi Silver bells of laughter.


    Sensing the movement, Hua Ci turned to look at him: "Are you back?" "


    His expression was as usual, as if he had forgotten what happened just now.


    "Yeah." Lu Ye responded, and asked casually, "Why are you talking so happily." "


    Hua Ci immediately said: "Don''t inquire about women''s matters."


    Lu Ye glanced at her disdainfully, and instead of saying that she was down, he turned around and asked Yiyi, in front of him, the little girl never had anything to hide or secret.


    "Aren''t we going back to Kyushu?" Hua Ci asked.


    In the current situation, in her opinion, the only way to avoid disaster is to return to Kyushu.


    Although she has been staying in the guest room and is not aware of the situation outside, since Lu Ye''s whereabouts have been exposed, Wanmoling will definitely not let it go.


    So there is no need to look, Huaci also knows that there must be many enemies staring at Lu Ye in this Tianji Business Alliance.


    Not to mention, she activated her own secret technique before and poisoned millions of monks in Moling. If they want to detoxify, they can only find a doctor.


    Tianji Business Alliance is the best choice.


    It can be seen from Lu Ye''s posture that he clearly has no intention of returning to Kyushu.


    ¡¨What are you going back for? " Lu Ye replied casually, took off the storage bag under Amber''s neck, and put the demon pill he bought from the treasure house of Tianji into it. Amber''s eyebrows were beaming and she was extremely happy when she saw it.


    During the one and a half months in the Longteng Realm, Amber carefully calculated her rations, for fear that she would run out too quickly and have no place to replenish them.


    Now that there is finally another purchase, you can open your belly and have a good meal.


    "It''s up to you to decide." Hua Ci didn''t care.


    ¡¨It''s for you. "Lu Ye casually threw another storage bag to Hua Ci.


    ¡¨what? "Hua Ci took it, opened it, and found that there were a lot of demon pills inside, but they were different from the ones Lu Ye gave to Amber. These demon pills were either full of purple or green, and they were poisonous at first glance.


    "A token of love." Lu Ye said ghostly.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by Hua Ci, anyway, there is nothing positive in front of her.


    Hua Ci didn''t take it seriously, put away the storage bag carefully, and said shyly: "Then you should come to marry her earlier." ¡¨His eyebrows and eyes are curved like a moon, and he is obviously in a good mood.


    Obviously, so many poisonous demon pills were not bought at one time, and they must have been collected by Lu Ye on weekdays.


    This feeling of being remembered by others is naturally good.


    ¡¨You can do it tonight if you want! "Lu Ye naturally couldn''t lose his momentum.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the guts!" Hua Ci refused to show weakness.


    ¡¨I do not have? "Lu Ye sneered, but he is a man who practiced swordsmanship. His swordsmanship is unparalleled, and he is extremely brave. What is he afraid of? With a big wave of his hand: "Yiyi!" "Here." "Yiyi, who was watching the show from the sidelines, responded quickly.


    "Take Amber out to play!"


    "Hot? Oh! "Yiyi reacted, picked up the amber that was counting the number of demon pills in her storage bag, and was about to leave, but Hua Ci grabbed her arm.


    Never let Yiyi go!


    Although Hua Ci knew Lu Ye''s temperament and could not really do anything rude to her, but if he really forced him with such quick words, he would not be able to escape by beating him up.


    Her ass still hurts a little... She didn''t want to be slapped a second time.


    "Chi..." Lu Ye chuckled lightly, like a general who has won a battle, walked aside arrogantly, and sat down cross-legged.


    Huaciqi''s chest kept rising and falling.


    The little episode passed like this.


    Ignoring Huaci and Yiyi''s whispers, in the corner, Lu Ye took out the many strange fires and pill fires he bought from the treasure house of Tianji this time, and urged the talent tree to devour them.


    At the same time, he was so absorbed in his mind that he returned from the Longteng Realm by running the Great Ri Liuli. Under the guidance of Hua Ci, he broke out of the siege, and fled here with her all the way.


    On the way to escape, he felt that his body was different from before, and he also faintly noticed something, but at that time he didn''t have the time to verify it.


    until now.


    With the urging of the exercises, the long river of spiritual power in the body flows faster and faster, and the sound of rumbling like a river rushing can be heard.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye felt an extremely strange yet familiar feeling.


    The aura of heaven and earth in all directions seemed to be drawn by some kind of force, and they all rushed towards his body, poured into the river of spiritual energy, and turned into his own power with the operation of the exercises.


    The reason why I say strange is because Lu Ye has never practiced like this before.


    There are mainly several types of cultivation methods for monks.


    Swallowing the aura of heaven and earth, swallowing the elixir, refining and transforming Qi.


    No matter which monk wants to improve his own cultivation, he will inevitably use these three methods as the main means.


    For a long time, Lu Ye''s main method of cultivation was to swallow the elixir, and to refine and transform Qi.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to swallow the aura of heaven and earth, but...it can''t be done!


    I don''t know if it''s because of his low cultivation aptitude, his body is not strong enough for him to swallow the aura of heaven and earth.


    It was as if there was a layer of insulation on his body surface, blocking the influx of heaven and earth spirit energy.


    So he can only use a tricky way.


    Build a small spirit-gathering funnel on your body surface, and let the sharp point of the small funnel pierce the barrier that separates you from the aura of heaven and earth. The pure energy attracted by the lottery can be directly injected into his spiritual aperture, the river of spiritual power.


    But at this moment, he is indeed swallowing the aura of heaven and earth!


    Since practicing, this is the first time to achieve this without the help of the small funnel of gathering spirits.


    And...the efficiency doesn''t seem to be low.


    He could feel that the aura of heaven and earth around him was extremely friendly to him, following his inhalation and exhalation, they scrambled into his body, becoming the capital for him to become stronger.


    There is no reason for my body to suddenly undergo such a change.


    The origin of heaven and earth in the Dragon Realm!


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that the reason for such a change was definitely due to the origin of the world in the Dragon Realm.


    He has long felt that the last source of heaven and earth in the Dragon Realm brings him benefits, not only bringing him back to life, but also making his vitality more vigorous, and there are many other benefits that he has not noticed for the time being .


    At this moment, one thing was finally confirmed.


    The origin of the Dragon Realm has changed one''s own cultivation aptitude!

 Chapter 751

    In the world of practice in Kyushu, there are sixty-four divisions of monk qualifications, which are replaced by sixty-four leaves. The higher the number, the better the cultivation qualification.


    This means that the higher the monk''s affinity for the aura of heaven and earth, the more efficient it is to swallow the aura of heaven and earth.


    After all, for the vast majority of monks, swallowing the aura of heaven and earth is the main practice method without any hidden dangers, and swallowing the spirit pill is only a supplementary method.


    Therefore, the qualifications of practice are particularly important.


    The source of Lu Ye''s name is the result of his aptitude test in Xieyue Valley.


    It can be said that Yiye''s talent is only slightly better than those ordinary people who can''t practice at all.


    For a long time, Lu Ye has also been brooding over his name, but what makes him feel helpless is that even Tianji seems to recognize his name.


    In the original battlefield imprint, his name was Lu Ye.


    But I don''t know when, it became Lu Yiye!


    The Lingxi leaderboard on the Lingxi battlefield and the hunting leaderboard in the hunting ground are all presented by Lu Yiye!


    Now, Lu Ye finally got rid of Yiye''s talent!


    Although he is not sure about his current talent, it is absolutely impossible to have only one leaf!


    The efficiency of swallowing the aura of heaven and earth in this way is at least forty leaves as a base, and fifty leaves are possible.


    The change in talent will undoubtedly make his practice more efficient in the future, which makes Lu Ye feel happy and can''t help laughing.


    Huaci, who was talking to Yiyi, couldn''t help but glance at him, and said, "Like a fool!" "


    Leave him alone and continue talking to Yiyi.


    The change in talent, in fact, Lu Ye had faintly noticed it when he was in the Dragon Realm, but because the Longteng Realm has lost too much background, the aura of heaven and earth is not strong, and the feeling is not obvious.


    That feeling became more obvious when he returned to the Yunhe battlefield.


    Until now, it has finally been confirmed!


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that the origin of the world could actually change a person''s cultivation aptitude, but after thinking about it, it is the origin of a world after all, it can even bring the dead back to life, so what''s the point of changing the cultivation aptitude?


    Then also relieved.


    After a while, Lu Ye stopped the exercise.


    He was engrossed and looked towards the talent tree.


    The Qihuo and Pillhuo bought from the Tianji Treasure House were all swallowed up, and I don''t know if there was any gain this time.


    Every time the talent tree devours the flames, he looks forward to it when he checks the talent tree, because since he practiced so far, the many spirit patterns carried on the talent tree have brought him great help.


    Urging all kinds of spirit patterns during the battle can enhance his combat effectiveness and self-protection power.


    Even now that he can have such a high attainment in the Dao of Formation, it is also the foundation laid by the Dao of Spirit Patterns.


    With his cultivation at this level, Lu Ye understood one thing.


    The way of spirit patterns involves all aspects of practice. The more advanced one''s attainments in the way of spirit patterns are, the more effective it will be to practice other things.


    Whether it is the technique, or the way of formation, or even the way of refining weapons, it can be said to be an extension and branch of the spirit pattern.


    In a word, the way of spirit patterns can be regarded as the foundation of all heretics.


    After watching, Lu Ye was startled.


    At this moment, more than 20 leaves on the talent tree were glowing red, which was obviously the change caused by the devouring flames.


    But the leaves didn''t catch fire.


    Only completely burned leaves can be detected by Lu Ye


    information contained in it.


    The lack of complete combustion undoubtedly shows one thing, the flames devoured by the talent tree are not enough to ignite these leaves.


    And more than 20 leaves have the same reaction, which means that these 20 leaves carry the same spirit pattern!


    Lu Ye was overjoyed.


    This kind of spirit pattern that needs more than 20 leaves to bear must be extremely complicated. Fire Phoenix, Forbidden Space, Flying Wings, and Charm are all this type of spirit pattern. Although it consumes a lot more than ordinary spirit patterns , but the effect is also greater.


    What spirit pattern is this?


    Lu Ye watched carefully, but the leaves were not completely ignited, and the lines in them were unclear. No matter how much Lu Ye checked, he couldn''t see why.


    This made him look forward to it even more.


    But the current situation is a bit embarrassing because there are not many flames in his hands that can be swallowed by the talent tree.


    Or... to devour his spare earth core fire?


    He has always kept about 20 copies of the Earth''s Heart Fire in his hands, mainly to prevent the fuel from the talent tree from running out one day, and he needs the power of the talent tree to burn the external force that invaded his body.


    For example, if the body is highly poisonous, if the fuel of the talent tree is exhausted at such a critical moment, and it is not replenished in time, it will be dangerous.


    These twenty shares of Earth Heart Fire were something he wouldn''t use under normal circumstances.


    As soon as the idea came up, he vetoed it.


    It''s not that I''m reluctant, but since it''s something reserved for emergencies, it''s better not to use it lightly.


    And according to his observations, even if these 20 portions of Earth''s Heart Fire were devoured, it shouldn''t be enough to completely ignite those leaves.


    There are still many strange fires for sale in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, but all of those strange fires are expensive, costing tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of meritorious service.


    For some monks, those strange fires may be needed to practice some kind of secret technique.


    But Lu Ye was only using it to be swallowed by the talent tree, so it would be uneconomical to spend such a high price.


    wait a little longer...


    In the future, there will always be a chance to buy a high-quality and cheap strange fire. I still have a lot to do now, and I am not in a hurry to get this spirit pattern with unknown effects.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye broke the urgency in his heart, raised his eyes and greeted Yiyi: "Come to practice, Huaci is also here!"


    Hua Ci blinked her big innocent eyes, and said endlessly in surprise: "Are you ashamed?"


    Otherwise, why practice together?


    ¡¨What nonsense in front of children! ¡¨ Lu Ye glared at her, then raised her hand to take out the golden spirit lottery she had exchanged from the War Gong Pavilion.


    Hua Ci''s eyes lit up, she stepped over, bent down and picked up the spirit stick, and checked it over and over again: "Is this the spirit stick?"


    She had heard before that there was such a special thing as a spiritual stick in the Yunhe battlefield, which could help monks improve their cultivation quickly, and there was also an opportunity like a god-sent spiritual stick, which all monks had the opportunity to encounter.


    It''s just that she has only been in the Yunhe battlefield for a month, so she has never seen a real spiritual sign, let alone the highest-level golden spiritual sign.


    Looking around, I can only feel that this thing is golden, with all kinds of complicated lines on the surface, and the light is flowing, which is really beautiful.


    But soon, she put down the spiritual sign: "The spiritual sign is hard to come by, so don''t count me..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Lu Ye take out one golden spiritual stick after another.


    After a while, there were eighteen ways in front of him!


    Hua Ci wondered, "Is this thing so easy to get?" "


    Seems a little different from what she heard?


    ¡¨Wow, well developed! "Yiyi looked at Lu Ye with eyes shining, and looked at Lu Ye with admiration: "Lu Ye, you are amazing! "


    Although she knew that Lu Ye had gained a lot in the secret realm of Longteng Realm this time, she never expected to get so many golden spirit sticks.


    So far, Lu Ye has obtained the most spirit lottery, which is the reward for the first place in the hunting list, but that is only nine, and it still needs three points with Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan.


    He himself only got three ways from it.


    Compared with this moment, there is a world of difference.


    Not to mention Lu Ye himself, looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, throughout the ages, it is impossible for anyone to obtain so many golden spirit lottery at once.


    Hua Ci still shook her head: "My way of cultivation is different from yours. The aura of heaven and earth is not that important to me, so don''t delay your speed of cultivation." "


    She has inquired that the duration of a spiritual stick is fixed. A monk can practice for such a long time, but if two people practice together, the time will be shortened to half. time.


    Amber is Lu Ye''s pet beast, and they have pet bonds with each other, so it will not have any impact on the duration of the spirit lottery, and Yiyi is Amber''s wistful spirit, so it will not be affected either.


    But if she joins it, then she will take half of Lu Ye''s time.


    This is undoubtedly not cost-effective, especially the aura of heaven and earth is really not that important to her, and her practice relies on various poisons.


    With so many poison pills that Lu Ye gave her before, it was enough for her to practice for a long time.


    What''s more, she also saved a large amount of ten thousand poison pills in the Lingxi battlefield, and she also needs to refine them again, incorporate them into the body, and improve her cultivation.


    Just as Lu Ye was about to continue persuading, a warning sign appeared inexplicably in his heart.


    Suddenly remembered that Jiaolong, the gatekeeper of the War Gong Pavilion, told him that everything in the War Gong Pavilion can only be used by himself, and he cannot disclose any information to anyone.


    Before, he was only interested in enjoying Yiyi''s adoring eyes, thinking that he would quickly improve Huaci''s cultivation level, but he forgot about it.


    From this point of view, these golden spirit sticks can only be used by oneself.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye stopped persuading, and raised his hand to crush a golden magic stick.


    The golden dust swirls and turns into a vortex, and then, an extremely large and rich aura of heaven and earth gushes out from the vortex, enveloping the three figures of Lu Yeyiyi and Hu Po.


    The spiritual energy gathered but did not disperse, it only surrounded the three figures, without the slightest spillover.


    Hua Ci stood on the sidelines watching, amazed.


    Since it was the first time to see a golden spiritual stick, it was also the first time to see someone practice with the help of a spiritual stick.


    The purity and richness of the spiritual energy of that day is simply amazing. It is almost atomized power, and without any refining at all, it can be directly accepted by the monk''s spiritual power river, and strengthen the monk''s own strength.


    It''s clear in my heart, no wonder people say that the Cloud River Realm is a magical realm.


    In this realm, because the foundation laid by the monks in the Lingxi realm is different, there will often be some things that kill the enemy by leapfrogging, and because of the magic lotus, as long as the luck is good enough, the monks in the Yunhe realm can improve their cultivation base compared to Lingxi Realm is much simpler.


    Now it seems that it is so.

 Chapter 752

    Lingxi Realm is the first realm of practice, and it is also the stage of laying the foundation, so it is not appropriate to rush.


    This is also the reason why there will be no magical things like spirit lotuses on the battlefield of Lingxi.


    But in the Cloud River Realm, all the monks need to do is to improve their own strength as soon as possible, and the spiritual lotus came into being.


    After the Cloud River Realm, monks will inevitably deal with spiritual lotuses throughout their lives.


    Seeing that Lu Ye and Yiyi were immersed in their cultivation, Hua Ci walked to the other side of the room and sat down cross-legged.


    When she and Lu Ye met for the first time, her cultivation base was higher than Lu Ye''s, but now, the situation has been completely reversed.


    She is currently at the first level of Yunhe, but Lu Ye is already at the sixth level of Yunhe, and holding eighteen golden magic sticks, her cultivation will be greatly improved.


    ¡¨I have to improve my cultivation too. ¡¨Hua Ci thought so in her heart.


    Otherwise, the gap between them will only get bigger and bigger, and one day, maybe she won''t even be able to see Lu Ye''s back clearly.


    However, she still has full confidence in things like improving her cultivation.


    Ordinary monks have to step by step to improve their cultivation, even with the help of a spiritual lottery.


    She has a different way of practice.


    Raising her hand, a ten thousand poison pill appeared on the palm of her hand. She stuffed it into her mouth and swallowed it, refining it silently, feeling the surging power explode in her body, strengthening her foundation.


    Wan Poison Pill is the condensation of her own cultivation, because she has been in the Lingxi battlefield and suppressed by the rules of the Lingxi battlefield, so her cultivation can only reach the highest level of Tianjiu. Can be promoted to Yunhe, and leave the battlefield of Lingxi.


    But guarding such a precious land as Wandulin, how could she be willing to leave?


    Therefore, whenever her cultivation reaches the level of Tianjiu, she will cut out her own cultivation and condense it into ten thousand poison pills for storage. In this way, her cultivation will fall to the level of Tianba, and then practice again.


    And so on and on!


    This led to the bitter flowers and kindness on the battlefield of Lingxi for a long time!


    This generation of monks on the Lingxi battlefield is really suffering.


    In the past ten years or so, there were Feng Yuechan, Yan Xing, and Li Baxian, the three major cancers, who firmly occupied the top ten places in the Lingxi list, so they were absolutely immovable.


    After sending these three people away with great difficulty, before many gongs and drums in the Lingxi Realm celebrated, the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was born, and the latecomers came first.


    During the few months when he ruled the Lingxi battlefield, even the major first-rank sects in the inner circle were suppressed and couldn''t hold their heads up. The monks of Wanmo Ridge were worried when they went out.


    Fortunately, in just a few months, Lu Ye was promoted to Yunhe and left the battlefield of Lingxi.


    The haze that I thought had shrouded the battlefield of Lingxi finally dissipated, and the light came.


    Unexpectedly, another Jade Blood Sect Hua Ci suddenly appeared!


    This little-known woman who seemed to appear out of thin air was actually a dark cloud deeper than Lu Yiye''s, which kept the Lingxi battlefield from seeing light for a long time.


    What everyone couldn''t accept was that on the Lingxi list, she was marked as a medical practitioner!


    Doctor!


    It''s not that there are no medical practitioners on the Lingxi list, but the number has always been small, and the rankings are very low, basically all of them are above fifty.


    Being able to make it into the top 50 medical practitioners is enough to impress people, not to mention the top spot in Lingxi.


    And she occupied it for nearly a year, longer than the time that Lu Yiye ruled the Lingxi list!


    The monks of the Haotian League are fine, no matter what, the Jade Blood Sect belongs to the Haotian League camp, and Huaci occupies the top spot, which can be regarded as honoring the Haotian League.


    But the monks in Wanmo Ridge felt uncomfortable. Every time they checked the Lingxi list and looked at the high names and factions, it seemed that an invisible slap was slapping them in the face.


    In the past year, it is not that there have been no strongmen from Wanmo Ridge to challenge Huaci''s top position, but basically after a battle, Huaci is not even seen, and he is in the middle of the drama. Toxic, had to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    In the three months after Lu Ye left the battlefield of Lingxi, Huaci encountered many challenges from the monks of Wanmo Ridge, but as her reputation grew, no one dared to challenge her easily.


    This also gave her enough time to meditate and practice in Wandulin.


    When she left the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, this forbidden land that had existed on the Lingxi battlefield for an unknown number of years had already become an ordinary woodland.


    All the essence in the Wandu Forest turned into the Wandu Pill in Hua Ci''s hands.


    This resulted in nearly a hundred Wandu Pills in her hand!


    Every Ten Thousand Poison Pill is the essence condensed in the realm of Tianba to Tianjiu.


    Wandudan is in Lu Ye''s hands, it can only be used to kill the enemy, but


    The efficacy that can be exerted in her hands is not inferior to the golden spiritual stick, and even surpasses it!


    As long as these Wandu poisons are re-refined, Hua Ci is confident that even if he can''t catch up with Lu Ye''s cultivation, he won''t be left behind too much.


    The room was quiet and silent, the two of them, one spirit and one tiger were immersed in the practice and could not extricate themselves.


    Lu Ye did not consume all eighteen golden spirit sticks in one go.


    A golden spirit stick can last for a little more than a day, about thirteen or fourteen hours.


    If you want to use up all the eighteen golden spirit sticks, even if you don''t stop for a moment, it will take twenty days.


    Although he is eager to improve his own cultivation, he also knows a truth. It is not necessarily a good thing to improve his cultivation too fast and too sharply. It''s not enough to control the power you get.


    Proper precipitation can make the improvement of cultivation more solid.


    Therefore, every time he consumed three golden spiritual sticks, he would rest for two days before continuing to practice with the help of the spiritual sticks.


    He was not idle when he was resting.


    He needs to do a lot.


    Comprehend the secret of Ba Daoshu, digest the feedback from Baizhen Tower


    Gift, urging the core of the breath to sharpen in the mirage, adapting to changes in one''s own strength.


    During this period, he noticed another benefit brought to him by the world origin of the Dragon Realm.


    His comprehension seems to be much higher than before.


    Because after re-understanding the secret biography of Ba Daoshu, he can see many things that he couldn''t see before, and feel things that he never felt before.


    The secret of Ba Daoshu is not just the three swords, it is a complete inheritance of swordsmanship, everything is included in the earth-shattering three swords.


    Now Lu Ye can only watch the first cut, but he can already learn a lot of useful things from it.


    And these perceptions can improve his fighting skills and the means of killing the enemy.


    The one who left behind this set of inheritance must be a powerful monk.


    The Dragon Seat is not something from the Dragon Realm, but something from outside the sky, and Lu Ye suspects that the Tyrannical Saber Technique is also.


    Going back and forth like this, the days are uneventful.


    January time flies by!


    When the power of the last golden spirit stick was completely consumed, the golden vortex in front of him disappeared, and the thick spiritual mist covering his body also disappeared completely, Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes and exhaled lightly.


    It has to be said that after one''s cultivation aptitude improved, the efficiency of cultivation has indeed improved significantly, which undoubtedly made the golden spirit lotus more valuable to oneself.


    The long river of spiritual power in the body surged, and the sound of the river hummed, slowly calming down with Lu Ye''s breath.


    The surging spiritual power fluctuations around his body also gradually subsided.


    And what the fluctuation of spiritual power showed was the cultivation of Yunhe''s eighth-level realm!


    After one month of painstaking training, he broke through from the sixth level of Yunhe to the eighth level in one fell swoop, and directly crossed a level. This speed is simply breathtaking.


    Moreover, Lu Ye did not enter the eighth-level realm for the first time. He had already advanced to the eighth-level realm three days ago.


    These three days of practice have allowed him to accumulate a lot in the realm of the eighth level.


    The fluctuations of spiritual power and monster power displayed by Yiyi and Humber are not inferior to him at all. In other words, in terms of cultivation alone, Yiyi and Humber have not been left behind by him.


    All of this is due to the mysterious effect of the golden spirit stick, and part of the reason is the special practice method of one spirit and one tiger.


    Lu Ye''s practice efficiency is naturally much higher than that of Yiyi and Hu Po, but the practice of this spirit and tiger has always been complementary, the two are combined into one, so they can be on par with Lu Ye.


    The three of them have grown enormously, but compared to Huaci''s growth, they seem to be nothing.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked at Hua Ci who was still practicing.


    At this moment, the woman''s body was filled with a faint green mist, which looked like a highly poisonous substance, but under her control, it didn''t spread at all, otherwise the house would not be able to treat people at all.


    A month ago, Huaci was at the first level of Yunhe, but now, the fluctuation of her spiritual power has reached the level of the sixth level of Yunhe!


    In one month, he crossed five small realms.


    Looking at ancient and modern times, I am afraid that this is the only case.


    Even if other monks were allowed to use the golden magic sticks continuously for a month, the improvement speed of their cultivation would never be as fast as that of Huaci.


    All of this is naturally due to her Wan Poison Pill.


    This is the condensation of her first level of cultivation, and it is very easy to re-refining the human body.


    Therefore, although Huaci stayed in the Lingxi battlefield for nearly a year, the impact on her cultivation was only temporary. She just stored her cultivation in a way that others could not understand.


    When they arrived at the Yunhe battlefield, there was a terrifying progress accumulated over time.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Lu Ye stood up.


    "Are you leaving?" Yiyi read his mind.


    "Well, there are some things that should be settled."


    Yiyi naturally knew what he was talking about.


    Since the feud with those few people in the hunting ground, he has always been relentless to Fang Fang, as if he was going to drive Lu Ye to death.


    After such a long time, Lu Ye has been completely invincible, to being able to turn defeat into victory with the help of formations, and to be able to resist a little... But this kind of entanglement will eventually come to an end, and no one wants to be stared at all the time.


    Once on the battlefield of Lingxi, the monks of Wanmoling targeted Lu Ye in various ways, but when Lu Ye gained enough strength, the blood flowed from his murder, and the suppressed heads of all the big sects in the inner circle raised their heads. Can''t get up.


    Yiyi had a strong premonition.


    History...seems to be repeating itself!


    Today''s Lu Ye, just like on the Lingxi battlefield, already has the capital to turn the tables.

 Chapter 753

    Diagonally opposite the Tianji Merchant Alliance, in a restaurant.


    At a table by the window on the second floor, the two sat opposite each other,


    It was Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    Another table not far away is sitting


    Chu Yun and Zhou Pei from the Sacred Fire Cult.


    The two members of the Sacred Fire Sect sat still, and one of them closed his eyes.


    Repose, one person stares at the sky for a moment


    Chamber of Commerce entrance.


    It has been like this for a full month!


    In other words, they have been waiting here since Lu Ye hid in the Tianji Business Alliance.


    Not just the four of them, this restaurant,


    Search and read


    Even in several nearby buildings, there are tens of thousands of


    The hidden figure of the magic mountain cultivator.


    Different from Chu Yun and Zhou Pei''s An Ran Ruo Su, at this moment


    Both Xia Liang and Tan Sheng felt melancholy


    despair.


    Too much delay!


    Since meeting Lu Ye for the first time in the hunting ground, the two have had


    The idea of ??beheading him, to this day, has passed


    It''s been almost ten months, but still no


    Can succeed.


    According to the normal practice progress, whether the two of them


    Everyone should have been promoted to the real lake, but


    At this moment, it is still wasted here.


    And looking around, how familiar is this scene?


    Last time Lu Yiye poisoned 20 million people in that mine


    After cultivator Moling hid in a secret store


    In the league, they are also the people who stay outside to watch


    tip.


    The same thing happened again.


    This is simply unimaginable.


    Endless anger and aggrieved, all turned into a full-bodied


    Grief and indignation.


    On the wine table, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng drink together with a few small dishes


    Drain your worries.


    Putting down his wine glass, Tan Sheng looked in the direction of Tianji Business Alliance


    He took a look and sighed: "Brother Xia, in another ten


    God, whether Lu Yiye shows up or not, I have to leave


    opened. "


    Xia Liang paused when he was picking up vegetables, and raised his eyes to look at him


    Go: "Brother Tan, do you want to just give up like this?


    Tan Sheng shook his head: "Of course I don''t want to, but I have to let go."


    Give up, the Yunhe hegemony is about to start, I need to be quiet


    Rest for a few days. Such a grand event, a Kyushu monk


    Maybe you can only meet once in life, since you meet


    When it comes, it is natural to go all out. " he said


    Then, he looked at Xia Liang and persuaded him, "Brother Xia,


    You should also learn to let go, don''t be too attached to everything


    with. "


    Xia Liang was silent.


    In fact, Tan Sheng and Lu Ye don''t have much blood.


    Qiu, it is easy to let go, but he is not so simple


    single.


    How could he kill Li Baxian if he didn''t kill Lu Ye? how


    To avenge Yan Xing.


    Having been together for such a long time, Tan Sheng also knew that Xia Liang


    What is his obsession, seeing that he can''t be persuaded, he won''t say more


    say what.


    "the last time!"


    After a while, Xia Liang spoke.


    "What?" Tan Sheng was puzzled.


    Xia Liang said: "I have a hunch that we only have this most


    Last chance. "


    "Brother Xia means."


    "That guy''s strength grows too fast!"


    Even if the Cloud River Realm is a place where the progress of cultivation is relatively fast


    In one realm, Lu Ye''s growth rate is scary enough.


    scary.


    If what grows is pure cultivation, then


    That''s all.


    The sixth layer of Yunhe, the ninth layer away from them


    environment, there is still a considerable gap.


    But the strength shown by Lu Ye is really impressive.


    Shock.


    Killing an eighth-level realm at the sixth level is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    If he was promoted to the seventh level, wouldn''t he be able to kill them nine times?


    Layer ability?


    "Before he disappeared for more than a month, it must have been borrowed


    After helping the broken teleportation array, what secrets did you go to?


    environment, I am afraid there will be some gains, this month he hid in the sky


    The Chance Merchants Alliance is most likely improving its own repair skills.


    for. "Xia Liang''s expression was dignified, he even thought


    He didn''t realize that at this moment, he was already very interested in Lu Ye.


    There is no small fear.


    "Now he is very likely to have reached the seventh floor


    territory! "


    Tan Sheng froze for a moment, pondered for a while, and found that


    What Xia Liang said is very likely to be true.


    "So Brother Tan." Xia Liang looked at Tan Sheng seriously,


    "We only have this one chance, if this


    If you can''t succeed this time, I''m afraid there will be no next time.


    Second-rate! "


    The next time we meet again, they should be hiding and landing


    leaves.


    "And, it shouldn''t be long before he will find out


    body. "Xia Liang''s tone is firm.


    If other Haotianmeng monks encounter this kind of thing, they will


    However, he returned to Kyushu with the help of the Tianji Pillar of the Tianji Business Alliance


    This sect is the safest.


    But Lu Yiye doesn''t exist!


    As early as when he returned to Tiangu, he didn''t do this.


    He didn''t do it this time, and this time it''s even worse.


    can do this.


    If he really improved his strength in secret, when he left the customs, he would definitely show up again and stir up the situation.


    And this is what Xia Liang has been waiting for, and finally


    a chance.


    "How sure is Brother Xia?" Tan Sheng asked.


    If so, this one and only chance,


    Really can''t miss it!


    "Eight" Xia Liang just uttered a word, suddenly


    The eyelids shrank, and the sharp eyes fixed on the Tianji merchant


    The entrance of the League, there is enough to make him unforgettable


    The figure of Xin walked out slowly.


    As if aware of his gaze, he raised his head and looked this way.


    come over.


    The four eyes met, Lu Ye''s eyes were as calm as water,


    Liang''s eyes burn like torches.


    "Ten percent!" Xia Liangman drank the wine in his glass, put it down heavily, and got up suddenly.


    While he got up, Chu Yun and Zhou on the side


    Pei also moved together, not only that, the whole


    The restaurant also became hustle and bustle at this moment, and then the


    Spread to several nearby buildings.


    "There are so many people!"


    In front of the Tianji Merchant Alliance, Lu Ye let out a soft beep,


    Sacrifice his spirit boat, step on it, rush


    It rose from the sky and swept away into the distance.


    As soon as he left on his front foot, there were a large number of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators on his back foot.


    The doctor followed.


    At the guest room on the third floor of Tianji Business Alliance, looking through the window


    Hua Ci was puzzled by this magnificent scene: "Why?


    So wherever he goes, is it so lively? "


    Turning her head and glanced at Yiyi next to her: "Don''t worry


    ? "


    Yiyi smiled: "Lu Ye is very confident.


    Nothing to worry about. "


    Be by Lu Ye''s side all the time, follow him everywhere


    Bei, after going through various life and death crises, Yiyi has long since


    I am used to such ups and downs, if every time


    If you''re worried, you won''t be exhausted.


    This time Lu Ye didn''t even bring the amber, obviously


    With full confidence, she doesn''t need to worry about anything


    up.


    Above the sky, under the scorching sun, a ray of light


    Before and behind, a large number of streamers are chasing after each other, the scene is hot


    noisy.


    The one rushing to the front is naturally Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    Some powerful Yunhe Ninth-Layer Realm and Eighth-Layer Realm.


    While chasing, Tan Sheng felt Lu Ye''s body


    His spiritual power fluctuates, so as to judge his current cultivation level.


    What Xia Liang said earlier makes sense, so


    Tan Sheng also felt that Lu Ye''s cultivation should be


    The strength has improved, otherwise it would be impossible to suddenly appear like this.


    body.


    He secretly felt it, but he was always uncertain.


    Because Lu Ye seems to be intentionally restraining his energy.


    Breath and spiritual power fluctuations, most likely with the help of restraint


    Information symbols and the like.


    "Brother Xia, have you seen what his cultivation level is now?"


    During the pursuit, Tan Sheng asked.


    "It''s definitely the seventh level!" Xia Liang replied.


    Although it is very likely that Lu Ye used the breath-holding talisman


    things, want to hide their true strength, but


    In this way, the flight of the imperial weapon cannot be completely covered.


    This caused the aura and spiritual power in his body to fluctuate, sometimes showing the appearance of the fifth or sixth level, and sometimes like the seventh level.


    Of course, it is also because of the distance.


    Lu Yefei wasn''t too fast, and they didn''t dare to chase after him.


    Too tight, I''m afraid Lu Ye will kill his carbine and then rush back to the sky


    The machine business alliance, the two sides have maintained a tacit understanding like this


    speed.


    "I think so too." Tan Sheng nodded.


    I was shocked, I really already reached the seventh level.


    How long has it been?


    Lu Yiye, why are there so many chances and chances?


    what?


    Sure enough, as Xia Liang said before, this is already their


    This is the last chance, if you can''t this time


    Cut the weeds and root out the roots, and when we meet next time, it''s really hard to say who will kill who.


    They communicate here, Chu Yun and Zhou who are not far away


    Pei came to almost the same conclusion.


    Under normal circumstances, after mobilizing his own spiritual power, the monk


    Finally, the cultivation base cannot be concealed, because there will be a soul


    The power fluctuates up and down, the experienced monk,


    Can easily judge according to the strength of spiritual power fluctuations


    Find out the level of the monk''s strength.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual power fluctuated and even his breath fluctuated.


    It didn''t even let the monks of Wanmo Ridge behind him notice


    His true cultivation is based on nothing more than the same.


    Breath-holding spirit pattern.


    In order to activate the breathing spirit while the imperial weapon is flying


    Lu Ye also took great pains to cover up the patterns.


    This caused his spiritual power to fluctuate.


    The deputy had just been promoted to the seventh level of Yunhe, and he didn''t even have time to stabilize his own state.


    Fortunately, the distance between each other is not too close, otherwise it would be quite easy.


    Easy to reveal stuffing.


    Those who came out of Wanmo Ridge did not chase too hard.


    Lu Ye naturally knew what they were worried about, obviously


    It was because he was afraid that he would hide back to the Tianji Merchant Alliance if he saw the situation was not good.


    Coincidentally, Lu Ye also had such a plan.


    This is where things get interesting.


    As time goes by, the distance between each other is getting closer and closer


    Far.


    Until a certain moment, Xia Liang couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart anymore.


    Eagerly, he shouted in a low voice: "It''s almost there!"


    When the words fall, the speed increases sharply, and the moment is like leaving the string.


    He rushed out like an arrow.


    But the next moment, he suddenly paused again,


    Standing in mid-air with a dignified face.


    Behind him, a large group of Wanmo Ridge cultivators came chasing after him.


    The soldiers all stopped their bodies together.


    Without him, Lu Ye suddenly fell in front of him.


    Standing there with a big face like that, turned around


    Come and watch them quietly.


    What is he going to do?


    Every cultivator in Wanmo Ridge has such doubts in his heart.


    ask.


    There is no way not to be surprised, it is obviously the one who was hunted down


    Fang, but suddenly stopped the movement of running away.


    It''s too weird now.


    "Is there an ambush?" Someone suddenly asked in panic.


    This immediately made many monks from Wanmo Ridge panic.


    mess up.


    Although this person is asking a question, the person next to him can listen


    Come, but it seems to be affirmative tone.


    The scene was chaotic for a while, and many Wanmo Ridge cultivators


    The scholar looked around, but where could he see the ambush?


    traces, here is a smooth road, and there is no shelter


    It is even more impossible to hide anyone.


    On the ground below, Lu Ye looked up, revealing


    A look of disappointment: "The mob!"

 Chapter 754

    Diagonally opposite the Tianji Merchant Alliance, in a restaurant.


    At a table by the window on the second floor, there were two people sitting opposite each other. They were Xia Liang and Tan Sheng.


    At another table not far away, Chu Yun and Zhou Pei from the Sacred Fire Cult sat.


    The two members of the Sacred Fire Sect sat still, one closed his eyes and rested his mind, and the other stared at the entrance of the Tianji Business Alliance for a moment.


    It has been like this for a full month


    In other words, they have been waiting here since Lu Ye hid in the Tianji Business Alliance.


    It wasn''t just the four of them, there were monks from Wanmo Ridge hiding in this restaurant, as well as in several nearby buildings.


    Different from Chu Yun and Zhou Pei''s An Ran Ruo Su, both Xia Liang and Tan Sheng felt melancholy at this moment.


    too long delay


    Ever since they met Lu Ye for the first time in the hunting ground, the two had wanted to kill him. Until today, almost ten months had passed, but they still failed to succeed.


    According to the normal practice progress, no matter who they are, they should have been promoted to the real lake, but they are still here at this moment.


    And looking around, how familiar is this situation and this scene? The last time Lu Yiye hid in a Tianji Business Alliance after he poisoned and killed 20 million Demon Ridge cultivators in that mine. , stay outside and watch.


    The same thing happened again.


    This is simply unimaginable.


    The endless anger and grievances have all turned into grief and indignation.


    On the wine table, Xia Liang and Tan Sheng shared their sorrows with a few dishes of side dishes.


    Putting down his wine glass, Tan Sheng glanced in the direction of the Tianji Merchant Alliance, and sighed, "Brother Xia, in another ten days, whether Lu Yiye shows up or not, I have to leave."


    Xia Liang paused when he was picking up vegetables, and looked up at him, "Brother Tan just wants to give up like this."


    Tan Sheng shook his head, "Of course I don''t want to, but I have to give up. The battle for hegemony in Yunhe is about to begin, and I need to rest for a few days. A Kyushu monk may only encounter such a grand event once in his life. Now that he has encountered it, he should go all out. " He looked at Xia Liang while he was talking, and persuaded him, "Brother Xia, you should also learn to let go, and don''t be too attached to everything."


    Xia Liang was silent.


    In fact, Tan Sheng and Lu Ye didn''t have a big blood feud, and it was easy to let it go, but it was not so easy for him.


    If he didn''t kill Lu Ye, how could he kill Li Baxian and avenge Yan Xing.


    After getting along for such a long time, Tan Sheng also knew what Xia Liang''s obsession was, and seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, he didn''t say anything more.


    "the last time"


    After a while, Xia Liang spoke.


    "What?" Tan Sheng was puzzled.


    Xia Liang said, "I have a hunch that we only have this last chance."


    "Brother Xia means..."


    "That guy''s strength grows too fast."


    Even though the Cloud River Realm was a realm where cultivation progressed relatively quickly, Lu Ye''s growth rate was terrifying enough.


    If it''s just pure cultivation that grows, then that''s fine.


    There is still a big gap between the sixth level of Yunhe and the ninth level like theirs.


    But the strength shown by Lu Ye is really shocking.


    Killing the eighth-level at the sixth level is like chopping melons and vegetables. If he is really promoted to the seventh-level, wouldn''t he have the ability to kill them at the ninth-level? "Before he disappeared for more than a month, he must have used the broken teleportation For a long time, he went to some secret realm, and I¡¯m afraid he gained something. He hid in the Tianji Business Alliance this month, and he was probably improving his own cultivation.¡± Xia Liang¡¯s expression was serious, and he didn¡¯t even notice it. Lu Ye already had a lot of fear.


    "The current him is very likely to have reached the seventh level."


    Tan Sheng froze his movements, pondered for a while, and found that what Xia Liang said was very likely to be true.


    "So Brother Tan." Xia Liang looked at Tan Sheng seriously, "We only have this chance, if we don''t succeed this time, I''m afraid there will be no next time."


    The next time we meet again, they should be hiding from Lu Ye.


    "Besides, it won''t be long before he will show up." Xia Liang said firmly.


    If other monks of the Haotian League encounter this kind of thing, it is naturally safest to use the Tianji Pillar of the Tianji Business League to return to the Kyushu sect.


    But that Lu Yiye...doesn''t exist!


    He didn''t do it when he returned to Tiangu, and he didn''t do it last time, so it''s even more impossible to do it this time.


    If he really improved his strength in secret, when he left the customs, he would definitely show up again and stir up the situation.


    And this is what Xia Liang has been waiting for, the last chance.


    "How sure is Brother Xia?" Tan Sheng asked.


    If this is the case, this one and only chance really cannot be missed. "Eight..." Xia Liang just uttered a word, suddenly his eyes shrank, and his sharp eyes fixed on the entrance of the Tianji Business Alliance. The unforgettable figure slowly walked out.


    As if aware of his gaze, he raised his head and looked this way.


    The four eyes met, Lu Ye''s eyes were as calm as water, and Xia Liang''s eyes were burning like torches.


    "Ten percent" Xia Liangman drank the wine in the glass, put down the glass heavily, and suddenly got up.


    At the same time as he got up, Chu Yun and Zhou Pei beside him also moved together. Not only that, the whole restaurant also became noisy at this moment, and then filled several nearby buildings.


    "There are so many people!"


    In front of the Tianji Merchant Alliance, Lu Ye let out a soft beep, sacrificed his spirit boat, stepped on it, soared into the sky, and flew straight into the distance.


    As soon as he left, a large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge followed behind.


    Looking at the spectacular scene through the window at the guest room on the third floor of the Tianji Business League, Hua Ci was puzzled: "Why is it so lively everywhere he goes?" Turning to look at Yiyi next to him: "Don''t worry ?"


    Yiyi smiled: "Lu Ye is very confident... There is nothing to worry about." She has been by Lu Ye''s side, followed him everywhere, experienced various life and death crises, and Yiyi has long been used to such ups and downs. Every time I worry about it, I won''t be exhausted.


    This time, Lu Ye didn''t even bring the amber, she was obviously full of confidence, so she didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Above the sky, the scorching sun was shining, a streamer was in front, and a large number of streamers were chasing after him, making the scene lively.


    The ones rushing to the front are naturally Xia Liang and Tan Sheng, who are powerful at the ninth and eighth levels of Yunhe.


    While chasing, Tan Sheng felt the fluctuation of spiritual power on Lu Ye''s body, and used this to judge his current cultivation level.


    What Xia Liang said before is very reasonable.


    Tan Sheng also felt that Lu Ye''s cultivation should be


    The director has entered, otherwise it would not be possible to appear suddenly like this.


    He secretly felt it, but he was always uncertain.


    Because Lu Ye seemed to be deliberately restraining his own breath and spiritual power fluctuations, it was very likely that he was using something like a breath restraining talisman.


    "Brother Xia, have you seen what cultivation level he has now?" Tan Sheng asked during the pursuit.


    "It''s definitely the seventh level!" Xia Liang replied.


    Although it is very likely that Lu Ye used the things in the breath-containing talisman to hide his true strength, there is no way to completely cover up the flight of the imperial weapon, which caused the fluctuation of his breath and spiritual power to fluctuate. It looks like a fifth or sixth level, and sometimes it looks like a seventh level.


    Of course, it is also because of the distance.


    Lu Yefei wasn''t too fast, and they didn''t dare to chase too closely, for fear that Lu Ye would kill his carbine and then rush back to Tianji Business Alliance. The two sides maintained a tacit speed.


    "I think so too." Tan Sheng nodded.


    I was shocked, I really already reached the seventh level.


    How long has it been?


    Lu Yiye, why are there so many chances and chances?


    Sure enough, as Xia Liang said before, this is their last chance. If they can''t get rid of the roots this time, it''s really hard to say who will kill the other when they meet next time.


    They communicated here, and Chu Yun and Zhou Pei who were not far away almost came to the same conclusion.


    Under normal circumstances, after a monk stimulates his own spiritual power, his cultivation level cannot be concealed, because there will be fluctuations in spiritual power. Experienced monks can easily judge the strength of a monk based on the strength of the fluctuation of spiritual power. The level of strength.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual power fluctuated and even his aura fluctuated, which didn''t even let the monks of Wanmo Ridge behind him notice his true cultivation level, relying on nothing more than the same.


    Breath-holding spirit pattern.


    In order to be able to activate the breath-holding spirit pattern to cover up while the imperial weapon is flying, Lu Ye also took great pains.


    This caused his spiritual power to fluctuate and fluctuate, and he looked like he had just been promoted to the seventh layer of Yunhe, and he didn''t have time to stabilize his own realm.


    It''s also fortunate that the distance between them is not too close, otherwise it would be easy to reveal their secrets.


    The people who came out of Wanmo Ridge didn''t chase too closely. Lu Ye naturally knew what they were worried about. They were obviously afraid that they would hide back to the Tianji Business Alliance if they saw something bad going on.


    Coincidentally, Lu Ye also had such a plan.


    This is where things get interesting.


    As time passed, they became farther and farther away from the Tianji Merchant Alliance.


    Until a certain moment, Xia Liang couldn''t hold back the eagerness in his heart anymore, and shouted in a low voice: "It''s almost there!" When he finished speaking, his speed increased sharply, and he rushed out like an arrow leaving the string in an instant.


    But in the next moment, he suddenly stopped and stood in mid-air with a solemn face.


    Behind him, a large group of monks from Wanmo Ridge who were chasing after him also came to a halt.


    Without him, Lu Ye suddenly fell in front of him.


    Just like that, he stood there with a big face, turned around, and looked at them quietly.


    what is he going to do


    Every cultivator in Wanmo Ridge has such a question in his heart.


    There is no way not to be surprised, it is obviously the party being hunted down, but suddenly stopped running away, this is really weird.


    "Is there an ambush?" Someone suddenly asked in panic.


    This immediately made many monks from Wanmo Ridge flustered.


    Although this person was asking a question, it sounded like an affirmative tone to the person next to him.


    The scene was chaotic for a while, and many monks from Wanmo Ridge looked around, but there was no sign of an ambush. The road here is smooth, and there is no cover, let alone anyone hiding.


    On the ground below, Lu Ye looked up, showing a look of disappointment: "The mob!"

 Chapter 755

    Since Zhou Pei chose to urge such a


    The secret technique that does not distinguish between friend and foe, naturally has a certain degree of confidence


    of.


    In any case, this secret technique was performed by her on her own initiative.


    development, can control a little to a certain extent, let oneself


    suffer minimal impact and damage.


    Dots of sparks spread all over the place, I originally wanted to come


    Many monks from Wanmo Ridge who rushed to help also sensed the danger.


    Dangerous, dared not get any closer, but quickly retreated


    go.


    Looking at the ferocious figure approaching Chi Chi, Zhou Pei''s mind was stunned.


    Although her face was flustered, there was a ruthlessness in her beautiful eyes.


    "burst!"


    Accompanied by the sound of the sound, the inconspicuous sparks instantly became bright, and in the sky, suddenly


    Time has one more round of little sun.


    The scorching and destructive breath follows many little suns


    The rise of the sky swept across the four directions, until the void became distorted.


    The song, the rumbling sound is continuous and deafening


    deaf.


    "Junior Sister Zhou!"


    Not far away, Chu Yun looked at the huge light and chaos.


    A chaotic place with surging spiritual power, with a worried look on his face


    color.


    But soon, his eyes became firm.


    Since Junior Sister Zhou chose to do this, then he will


    Can only believe.


    However, in the next instant, his expression changed drastically.


    Because in the chaotic space invisible to the naked eye


    In the middle, a breath suddenly disappeared.


    And that aura, surprisingly, accompanied him day and night


    Zhou Pei''s!


    Another breath belonging to Lu Ye, but there is no


    little change!


    Chu Yun''s eyes shrank, and the depths of his heart were instantly overwhelmed by great grief. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he couldn''t believe it.


    Didn''t see what happened, but the only thing I could be sure of was


    What is certain is that Junior Sister Zhou has fallen!


    It is not only Chu Yun who perceives all this, not far away


    Xia Liang, Tan Sheng and others also changed color at the same time.


    The afterglow of the small sun dissipated, the dazzling


    The light converged, and a shadow of a model lake gradually appeared in the crowd


    In people''s field of vision, look at that height, look at that figure, no


    Who is it, Lu Ye?


    He stood in the midst of the raging flames, Ann


    Steady as a mountain, in the scorching breath, the figure twisted


    The song is like a devil.


    And another figure suddenly came from mid-air towards


    Falling down silently, it was Zhou Pei, looking around,


    Zhou Pei''s eyes widened, as if he saw it before he died.


    An extremely incredible thing, and on her chest,


    Bloodstained, apparently stabbed through the heart, killed on the spot


    Life!


    Almost at the moment when Chu Yun instinctively cast his eyes on Zhou


    The moment Pei''s body was pierced, a fiery red light


    Suddenly he pulled out from the distorted space, and punched Chu Yun head-on.


    Chu Yun immediately came back to his senses, raised his eyes and saw that


    The fiery red light is impressively a line condensed purely by spiritual power.


    Ju''s long whip, the other end of the long whip is being held in Lu


    leaf on hand.


    what is this¡­


    Chu Yun was startled, and instinctively felt that this should be


    What is the power of a strange treasure, but it looks like a


    Kind of spell¡­


    Before I had time to think about it, I felt the power of this whip,


    He withdrew and wanted to retreat.


    However, the long whip was like a spirit snake, and it volleyed at him.


    Pull it, and roll it again, and it binds him tightly.


    Under normal circumstances, Chu Yun, as a member of the ninth layer of Yunhe


    Don''t be so careless, Zhou Pei''s death really hurt him


    The impact on his mind was too great, and he did not expect Lu Ye to be able to


    Using such a weird method, you can catch it without noticing it for a while


    made a move.


    At the moment of being bound, the other end of the long whip


    There was a huge pulling force, no matter how Chu Yun struggled


    Stuck, but couldn''t get rid of it, and was dragged over uncontrollably.


    What frightened him even more was that the long whip not only


    Restraining his physical body, he was surprised by his own spiritual power.


    There is also a certain degree of suppression that makes him want to resist


    There is no energy left.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye''s cold face was imprinted in his eyes


    The curtain, followed by a flash of snowy sword light.


    The world is silent!


    Chu Yun stood in front of Lu Ye, watching quietly


    he.


    Xia Liang and Tan Sheng didn''t act rashly any more, just


    His eyes were full of fear.


    Most of the other Wanmo Ridge cultivators have not yet joined Fang


    I regained my senses from the chaos, and I still don''t quite know what happened.


    what.


    Until this moment, Zhou Pei''s burning before his death


    The residual power of the atomic bomb burial technique slowly dissipated, and the twisted


    The space returned to calm, and Lu Ye and Chu Yun were very close


    The figure is clearly revealed.


    "What kind of technique is this?" Chu Yun asked suddenly


    ask. At this moment, he finally determined,


    bound from


    His fiery red spiritual power whip is a technique, and


    It''s not the power of any strange treasure.


    He has seen Lu Ye''s information and knows that Lu Ye is


    Soldiers who use swords not only have profound attainments in formation, but also seem to be


    Also practiced some spells.


    However, there has never been such a thing mentioned in the information.


    The existence of spells, and in his cognition, nine


    It seems that there is no such weird technique in the state practice world.


    As someone who has personally experienced the power of this technique,


    He can naturally feel the power of this technique, this technique


    It has the effect of restraining the enemy, but it can also kill the enemy.


    "Hit the magic whip!"


    Lu Ye replied lightly.


    This spell did not come from the talent tree, nor did he


    The one who has practiced by himself comes from the one who used to be in the Dragon Realm


    Qin Zhao, who stirred up a situation in a certain period of time.


    At the end of his trip to the Dragon Realm, he spied on the Dragon Realm


    of the original power, in which countless or shining


    or dim stars, each of which is a


    Imprints are the imprints left by the strong people who once lived in the Dragon Realm. They are the marks they once lived in the Dragon Realm


    Proof of living.


    Lu Ye spies one of the marks, and has a


    A very mysterious experience, in that experience, he


    Possessed on Qin Zhao and was born with him,


    Worship together into the sect, practice together, and fall together,


    Let''s make a comeback and dominate the Quartet together...


    Although only two short days passed afterwards,


    In such a dream-like experience, what did Lu Ye feel?


    The time spent can never be more than two days.


    The important life moments in Qin Zhao''s life are all printed


    In his heart, he also empathized with Qin Zhao''s practice,


    It can be said that during the period of growing up with Qin Zhao,


    He can accept everything that Qin Zhao has learned.


    accept.


    The remaining origin of the Dragon Realm is itself a


    Great untapped treasure!


    As a Dharma repairer, Qin Zhao can display


    There are naturally many types of spells, exquisite and mysterious.


    Hitting the God Whip is a technique created by Qin Zhao himself, and it is also his own.


    The best technique, so even if Lu Ye didn''t have his own


    Even if you have practiced it before, you can easily display it at this moment.


    Of course, due to limited cultivation, there is no way to make this


    The full power of a spell can be used to deal with


    There are more than enough monks in the same realm.


    The world only knows now that Lu Ye has extremely good skills in the formation.


    High attainments, but no one knows, on the road of Dharma cultivation


    In fact, he has gone farther than Dharma cultivators of the same realm.


    If you really want to, the spells that can be displayed will also be


    It is by no means comparable to monks of the same realm.


    "amazing!"


    Chu Yun gave a thumbs up, as a Dharma cultivator, even more


    Having personally experienced the power of this technique, it is natural to see


    There is a hint of mystery in it, if such a technique is cultivated


    Walking to a high depth, once it is stimulated, I am afraid that no one will


    able to get rid of.


    He leads lightly.


    With just this simple movement, Vung Tau has already fallen


    When it fell down, blood spurted out from the neck and neck, and the incision was neat.


    Neatly.


    However, Lu Ye had already beheaded him with a single knife before.


    Frightened everywhere!


    died!


    Two Yunhe Ninth-Layer Dharma Cultivators died like this


    up!


    How Zhou Pei died, they didn''t see clearly,


    Because when the Liaoyuan explosion broke out, the scene was too chaotic


    In the chaos, both Lu Ye and Zhou Pei were swept up in it.


    They could see how Chu Yun died.


    A clue.


    But because of this, it is a little unbelievable.


    The ninth level of Yunhe is already enough for the Yunhe battlefield to accommodate


    The limit of the intake, you can breathe wherever you go on weekdays


    A person who calls the wind and rain, no one dares to provoke him.


    But in that short period of time, the two


    The mighty Yunhe Ninth-Layer Law Cultivator was beheaded just like that


    under their noses.


    Died together, there are more than a dozen seven or eight layer


    monk!


    How long has it been?


    Since Lu Ye burst into trouble, ten breaths back and forth


    Only time.

 Chapter 756

    This pair of monks from Wanmo Ridge who came after them,


    Undoubtedly had a great impact.


    "Why are you hesitating, let''s attack together and kill him!" Tan Sheng suddenly shouted.


    Lu Ye''s performance is certainly shocking, and his improvement in strength is also incredible, but after all, he is only alone, so what if he is strong?


    He could kill a dozen people, but could he really kill dozens, hundreds of people?


    Even so, the Wanmo Ridge cultivators who gathered here had to say that although these Wanmo Ridge cultivators'' cultivation levels were uneven, and they came from all corners of the country, they all had a fierce temperament.


    So even though the scene just now shocked them, after Tan Sheng''s voice fell, many monks took action together.


    And having seen the knife that Lu Ye killed Chu Yun,


    No one dared to step forward easily, and they all urged their own weapons or spells to blast at Lu Ye. Lu Ye''s spiritual power and blood surged, intertwined into a solid protection, filled with a scarlet color, and at first glance, he seemed to be on fire.


    Faced with the many attacks from all directions,


    He only looked in one direction, behind him a pair of fiery red


    The spiritual power wings spread out, and the figure swayed, towards the


    Killed in one direction.


    When passing through, there was blood spatter and screams


    Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky.


    Under one knife, several people were killed, although a few died


    Personal cultivation is not high, but in such a situation


    Still able to make meritorious deeds, which shows the ferocity of this knife.


    This is not over yet, Lu Ye stared at a man in front of him.


    The figure of a Wanmo Ridge cultivator fleeing without holding on


    The left and right sides of the knife suddenly grasped slowly.


    In the palm, a condensed group of fiery red spiritual power was cut and stretched by the long drive, mowing down a very fertile field.


    Right in the middle of the vest of the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge.


    When this whip came down, it almost knocked the monk from Wanmo Ridge down.


    His soul was drawn out, and a shrill scream sounded


    At the same time, deep in my heart was extremely sad and indignant.


    "why me!"


    With so many people fleeing in all directions, why am I the one who was


    Targeted?


    And at the moment of being whipped by God, he


    Finally, I realized what Chu Yun felt before, and I also understood


    Why is such a powerful Ninth-level Dharma Cultivator so powerful?


    In front of Lu Ye, he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Because of this whip, the spiritual power in his body


    A burst of laxity made him almost unable to maintain his figure.


    Dayou Maosan 9X Sichuan Si''s sword ghost sighs,


    The magic whip in his hand kept plucking out, every time there was a slash


    In a short period of time, more than ten people were killed.


    In the same realm, killing an enemy is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    In the past, these Wanmo Ridge cultivators only thought it was a


    An exaggeration, a powerful phrase to describe a person.


    But today, I have seen it with my own eyes


    up.


    Everyone was terrified!


    In terms of speed, they are not as fast as Lu Ye, and they can''t escape at all.


    He couldn''t escape, and Lu Ye could restrain the enemy with a magic whip.


    In the midst of the fierce battle, suddenly there was a repairman full of energy and blood.


    Shi Chou saw the opportunity, and slammed into Lu Ye from the side.


    up.


    Facing such a ferocious enemy, Lu Ye only noticed it when he launched an attack at such a time.


    Cloud River Ninth Layer Realm!


    It has to be said that many Wanmo Ridge cultivators feel fortunate and at ease to have such a body cultivator stand up at such a time.


    The body cultivator held a large spiritual weapon shield in one hand, and a large shield in the other.


    A spiritual weapon like a mace, supplemented by his already burly


    The body shape gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s magic whip just rolled up


    A person not far away, he took this opportunity, took advantage of the opportunity


    In, the spirit weapon shield in his hand pushed forward fiercely!


    Like mountains and seas, it hit Lu Ye heavily.


    However, Lu Ye did not move at all, that body repaired


    However, the moment his spiritual weapon shield hit, he


    It didn''t feel like hitting a person, it felt like hitting a building


    On the ten thousand year old tree rooted in the ground.


    The explosion of his full strength, in the same state of self-confidence,


    It is impossible for anyone to stop it.


    Even if it doesn''t blow the head that Lu Yiye smashed,


    It is bound to cause him serious injuries.


    Once this is the case, if everyone around him makes another move, he will definitely


    Undoubtedly dead.


    Many thoughts that turned in my heart were suddenly swept away by the boundless


    Overwhelmed by horror, for in the face of his menacing


    With one stick, Lu Ye raised his knife and came forward.


    last come first come...


    The collision of each other''s spiritual weapons and spiritual power made a loud bang


    ring.


    The power of the overwhelming mountain suddenly dissipated, and the fallen


    The mace was also firmly resisted.


    Ti Xiu''s eyelids shrank to the size of a pinprick,


    He lost his voice: "You..."


    How could you, a military cultivator, have such powerful experience? Before you could do anything else, your whole body was blown away.


    Thanks to the great spiritual weapon shield in front of him, otherwise this


    I''m afraid that one knife will break him into two.


    "Lu Yiye!" Xia Liang''s roar sounded,


    Ling Lie''s sword intent swept across, and the light of the sword flickered, standing in the original place


    The land leaves of the earth are wrapped in it.


    At the same time, Tan Sheng also attacked from the side.


    to.


    Since Lu Ye started, the two of them have been


    Looking for opportunities, but Lu Ye is chasing and killing those scattered


    The fleeing monks from Wanmo Ridge, they are chasing and killing Lu Ye,


    For a moment, he couldn''t make a move at all.


    Until this moment, Lu Ye was caught by a sudden appearance


    The body repairer hindered for a moment before creating a


    Opportunity in hand.


    Especially at this time, Lu Ye turned his back to him, trying to hit him even more than Mi Shi.


    Before he could cause real harm to Lu Ye,


    Lu Ye suddenly turned around and slashed down with his backhand.


    A warning sign suddenly appeared in Xia Liang''s heart, and he instinctively raised his knife to parry.


    bang...


    As if hit by a meteorite, Xia Liang turned into a


    A stream of light, carried straight to the ground, directly on the


    A dent was punched in the ground.


    Standing up in embarrassment, I only felt the blood in my chest and abdomen surging,


    His tongue was full of bloody smell.


    so strong!


    Xia Liang''s eyeballs trembled violently, realizing that


    When Lu Ye was already in the eighth layer of Yunhe, he had already


    Be mentally prepared that you are not the opponent''s opponent.


    But only when you really face it can you realize the truth of the truth.


    Fang is terrifying and powerful.


    People''s Heart Day) Day L Three Days Four Days


    The self who fled all over the mountains and fields is no longer qualified to be his


    opponent.


    "Damn it!" Xia Liang almost threw his back


    Grinding the molars, he calmed down the breath in his chest slightly.


    The blood rose to the sky again.


    As the core disciple of the generation of Mad Saber Sect, shoulder


    Bearing the responsibility of Guangyao Shimen, when was he being treated like this?


    Belittled?


    On the other side, Tan Sheng also felt the same way, even more so.


    He made the same choice as Xia Liang.


    The monks in Wanmo Ridge complained endlessly.


    At this moment, it looks like they are besieging Lu


    Ye, but in fact, it was like an ancient ferocious beast saying "Hold on, he''s going to die!" In desperation, someone roared inspiringly.


    In such a chaotic fierce battle, even if Lu Ye had guards


    The spirit pattern protects the whole body, and it is impossible to be unscathed


    Injury, the war so far, his clothes are covered with blood


    Dyed red, has its own, has the enemy.


    The clothes on the upper body were almost torn into pieces.


    The rags, just hanging on him like that, through the torn clothes


    The rotten gap, one can vaguely see the wounds on his body.


    mark.


    This is also what Lu Ye showed even though he killed many enemies.


    With such cruelty, these Wanmo Ridge cultivators still have not retreated.


    reason to go.


    Lu Ye''s strength is indeed terrifying, but manpower is sometimes poor after all. He has suffered so many injuries, and he must be at the end of his strength.


    If you give up at this time, all the previous


    All efforts will be in vain!


    The war has come to this point, even if it is not for the huge


    Offer a reward, even if you didn''t have any enmity with Lu Ye before,


    I also want to witness the result with my own eyes.


    A result that everyone is looking forward to, the fall of Tianjiao


    fruit!

 Chapter 757

    The fierce battle was especially fierce. In the midair, many figures moved up and down, and colorful aura rays intertwined and shuttled back and forth.


    Except for a few Yunhe Ninth-Layer cultivators, none of the remaining Ten Thousand Demon Ridge cultivators is as good as Lu Ye.


    Regardless of whether it is a seventh-level or eighth-level realm, once he finds an opportunity to slash it with a knife, he will not be killed or injured. Even those few Yunhe ninth-level realms cannot withstand the indescribably violent slash. A mess.


    The number of monks in Wanmo Ridge continued to decrease.


    However, looking around, Lu Ye described that although it was miserable, the momentum was getting stronger and stronger, as if there was no end.


    The shouts of the monks from Wanmo Ridge came one after another, trying to cheer themselves up and encourage others at the same time, but they couldn''t avoid the fate of death one after another.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Huge doubts can''t help but arise from my heart.


    Lu Yiye...why isn''t he dead yet?


    Why is he still alive?


    Since the fierce battle, many monks from Wanmo Ridge have caused at least hundreds of injuries to him. Under normal circumstances, the opponent should have lost the ability to fight. How could he become more fierce as he fought?


    After another fierce confrontation, Lu Ye stood alone in midair.


    He was surrounded by monks from Wanmo Ridge in all directions.


    Lu Ye didn''t make another move, and the Wanmo Ridge side didn''t dare to act rashly, each of them was vigilant, and their spiritual power was secretly urged, and the scene was tense.


    Raising his eyes and scanning the faces in front of him, he casually twisted the Panshan Dao in his hand, raised his hand to grab his tattered top, and yanked it violently.


    It was almost shredded into strips of cloth, and the blood-stained top was ripped off, revealing Lu''s tall, slender, muscular upper body.


    His upper body was already stained red with blood, and under the scorching sun, he seemed to be wearing a dark red armor.


    But the gazes of all the monks in Wanmo Ridge became horrified at this moment, and they finally understood why Lu Ye had never died.


    Because looking around, there were large and small wounds all over his body, but no blood flowed from each wound, and some wounds even looked like they were starting to heal.


    What kind of resilience is this?


    What kind of terrifying physique is this?


    Before that, everyone felt that Lu Ye must be at the end of his battle after suffering so many injuries. It wasn''t until they saw the truth about these injuries that they realized that everything before was just their own wishful thinking.


    From perception, the vitality in Lu Ye''s body was like a ball of fire burning blazingly, and it was frighteningly strong.


    A strong vitality will naturally make the body stronger, and at the same time make the recovery ability more outstanding.


    Before the trip to the Dragon Realm, Lu Ye''s physique could be compared with the same level of physical cultivation, and the trip to the Dragon Realm allowed him to obtain the last source of the Dragon Realm, and in the process of resurrection, his vitality was as huge as the sea.


    This is also the reason why Hua Ci felt that Lu Ye''s vitality was almost comparable to that of Shui Yuan when he rushed out from the Dragon Realm.


    The benefits brought by the huge vitality are not just the powerful recovery ability.


    It can also make his physique stronger. Of course, it is not as good as the level of the Divine Sea Realm, but it is already very difficult for the monks in the Cloud River Realm to cause real and effective damage to him.


    This is the reason why he dared to face more than two million monks in Demon Ridge alone.


    Everyone in Wanmo Ridge thought that he should be the last of his strength, but in fact, to Lu Ye, the injuries he suffered were just flesh wounds, but they looked miserable.


    Even those flesh wounds are recovering quickly under the tremendous vitality of their own body.


    Xia Liang felt right.


    Compared with before entering the secret realm of the Dragon Realm, Lu Ye at this moment has indeed undergone a radical change!


    But at this moment, after seeing the real situation of Lu Ye''s injury, all the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge who were still holding on to expectations and hopes were all cold.


    They have worked hard for so long and sacrificed so many lives, but they only caused some flesh wounds to the enemy?


    What a ridiculous and sad scene!


    Unwilling, angry, aggrieved, all kinds of emotions surged in their hearts, but it also made many people lose the idea of ??continuing to be hostile to Lu Ye.


    Such an enemy is no longer something that Yunhe Realm can handle!


    He is simply a monster!


    Among the group of monks, there has never been a shortage of courageous people. Even though they had suffered many casualties before, they could still fight Lu Ye endlessly. Now when they see the reality clearly and realize that the enemy in front of them is invincible, someone will naturally make a move. made the right choice.


    "escape!"


    A low shout came out, and the figure of the monk from Wanmo Ridge who spoke


    4/1099.9%


    09:49¡ª


    It immediately turned into a stream of light and fled towards the distance.


    Knowing that you are invincible and facing the enemy is not courage, but stupidity.


    There are many capable people in the world of practice, no one can say that they are invincible in the world, if they can''t be beaten, they will run away, there is nothing to be ashamed of, saving their lives is the only serious thing.


    When one person made a move, even if someone followed, in an instant, the many monks from Wanmo Ridge who had gathered around Lu Ye fled away more than a dozen people.


    And in the next moment, more people chose to flee, and a gap appeared in the tight encirclement immediately.


    Working together is an atmosphere, and once it is broken at such a juncture, it is impossible to maintain it.


    More people began to flee.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    He didn''t expect that just taking off his shirt would cause such a situation.


    During the battle, his jacket had been rotten into strips, and continuing to wear it would affect his performance, so it would be more convenient to take it off.


    But it led to such a result.


    But he soon understood why 7o


    He didn''t go after those Wanmo Ridge cultivators who fled in all directions, because it was unnecessary, among this group of people, he only killed 5/1099.9%


    There are four.


    Two of them are dead, so there are two left!


    As soon as he turned his head, he stared at Tan Sheng who was beside him.


    The moment the eyes collided, Sen Leng''s murderous intent burst out, and Tan Sheng''s heartbeat slowed down a beat. Without the slightest hesitation, he withdrew and retreated quickly, and at the same time shouted: "''Go!" "These words were obviously yelled at Xia Liang.


    He had been targeted by Lu Ye, and with the means Lu Ye had just shown, he felt that he might be in danger.


    Even if Xia Liang is willing to stay and help him, the two of them are definitely not Lu Ye''s opponents at the moment. In this case, it is better to live alone. He will try to delay Lu Ye as much as possible, so that Xia Liang has a chance to survive!


    Thinking of this in his heart, a blood mist exploded all over his body, and fled to the rear at the fastest speed in his life. However, as far as he could see, the fiery red wings behind Lu Yiye only waved lightly, and he was faster than himself. Chased and killed them at a fast speed.


    The distance between each other was quickly shortened.


    Sure enough, there is no escape!


    Tan Sheng''s heart was sad, but between life and death, he was unprecedentedly calm. He tried his best to mobilize his own spiritual power and burn his own blood, just to increase his speed even a little bit, and delay Lu Ye as much as possible.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths


    The distance from each other is already within ten feet.


    The figure of Tan Sheng fleeing back suddenly stopped, and then in an incomprehensible way, from extreme stillness to extreme movement, he rushed towards Lu Ye brazenly, stabbing out with a spear in his hand.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and all kinds of understandings suddenly appeared in Tan Sheng''s heart. This shot, which poured all his strength into it, surpassed his own limit impressively.


    Between life and death there is great terror, but also great opportunity.


    The spear he stabbed out with the feeling of dying together with the enemy allowed Tan Sheng to see a trace of the secret of his master''s family, the mystery of the Great Sage Dragon Spear.


    It turned out that I had practiced wrong before!


    Lu Ye was faintly aware of Tan Sheng''s sudden change. When he stabbed him with a spear, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis.


    All of a sudden, what appeared in the field of vision was not a stabbing spear, but a big dragon swinging its head and tail.


    He opened his bloody mouth wide, trying to swallow himself into his belly.


    Gun intent!


    Tan Sheng''s shot has undoubtedly reached the level of intention. If he is allowed to survive this time, his strength will definitely grow by leaps and bounds, and he is expected to become the strongest batch of Yunhe Realm. people.


    Tan Sheng and Xia Liang have been inseparable these days, and both of them are at the ninth level of Yunhe, but comparatively speaking, Xia Liang is more threatening to Lu Ye, and Tan Sheng is always far behind.


    Looking at it now, if you really can''t underestimate anyone, maybe those who are not as good as others may be able to catch up with the latecomers once they have an epiphany.


    Faced with this mighty shot, Lu Ye quickly raised his knife and stabbed straight at it.


    Tan Sheng was still immersed in his many insights, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to his shot. Suddenly, the scenery in front of him changed.


    The scorching sun was clearly shining in the sky, but he seemed to see the stars twinkling in the sky, and then the twinkling stars poured down enveloping the sky.


    The stars fell, submerging the figure of the big dragon, no matter how the big dragon struggled and roared, it was of no avail.


    All the scenery shattered like an illusion.


    Tan Shengding was in mid-air, holding his spear in his hand, panting heavily, and quietly looked at Lu Ye in front of him.


    Moving his gaze down, he saw that his spear had pierced Lu Ye''s waist and abdomen, but it was only three inches of flesh, and could not penetrate Lu Ye''s entire body.


    Lu Yiye''s physique... is so strong that it makes people jealous


    jealous!


    "What kind of sword technique is this?" Tan Sheng asked.


    "Starry. "


    As Lu Ye answered, he raised his hand and pulled out the spear that had been pierced into his body. A puddle of blood burst out, but soon, blood and flesh squirmed from the wound, and no more blood flowed out.


    "It''s worthy of the name, it''s really powerful!" Tan Sheng praised without hesitation, changed the topic, and said again: "It''s not that my sect''s great sage Dragon Spear is not as good as your stars, it''s because I can''t practice well, and my skills are not as good as others!" After finishing these words, His head suddenly drooped down, and the aura that locked his body dissipated, his whole body was like a balloon that had been poked with countless holes, and streams of blood flew out, falling straight to the ground below.


    Tan Sheng, die!


    Even before he died, he seriously maintained the prestige of his sect''s secret arts.


    Lu Ye could understand a little bit, but since he was in a hostile position, and the other party had made things difficult for him many times before, he naturally would not show mercy.

 Chapter 758

    In the past, their cultivation was not enough and their strength was not enough. In the face of these people''s pursuit, they could only escape as much as possible and protect themselves. Now that they have enough strength to fight back, it is natural to have revenge and revenge.


    Turning his head, he saw that all the remaining monks from Wanmo Ridge had run away, and even Xia Liang was only left behind.


    He is also smart, knowing to flee in the direction of the Tianji Merchant Alliance, he seems to be clear about one thing, only by fleeing back to the Tianji Merchant Alliance will he have a chance of survival.


    The first two times when Lu Ye was hunted down, he made such a choice. Now that Feng Shui has changed, Xia Liang has made the same choice. I have to say that this is a great irony.


    Instead of chasing him in a hurry, Lu Ye lowered his body and collected his spoils.


    The net worth of the monks in the Cloud River Realm is not small, especially this time there are more than one hundred Cloud River Realm monks who died in Lu Ye''s hands. Even if he has no shortage of cultivation resources, he can''t waste them like this.


    After a while, he soared into the sky again, chasing the way he came.


    In the distance ahead, Xia Liang ran away desperately, his heart was full of sadness.


    When he was in the restaurant before, he told Tan Sheng that this


    This time may be their last chance, because Lu Ye''s strength has improved too fast, if they can''t succeed this time, they may not be Lu Ye''s opponents when they meet next time.


    But in fact, Lu Ye didn''t even give them the chance this time.


    The expected seventh-level realm became the eighth-level realm, and the terrifying strength displayed by Lu Ye also made it difficult for him to look back, directly crushing them all with absolute strength.


    Before that, he couldn''t believe that the strength of the monks in the cloud river realm could be so strong.


    Tan Sheng''s aura had disappeared behind him, and he knew in his heart that Tan Sheng was dead!


    Having been with each other for such a long time, they have been hunting and killing Lu Ye together, saying that it is impossible without friendship, which made him feel sad.


    Taking a moment to look back, he didn''t see Lu Ye chasing him, but he didn''t relax his vigilance, and still summoned his spiritual power to escape desperately.


    He made up his mind that if he could get out of trouble this time, he would immediately return to the sect of Kyushu and be promoted to Zhenhu with peace of mind.


    At the level of Cloud River Realm, he is no longer Lu Ye''s opponent, so only by being promoted to the real lake can he be expected to defeat him.


    Many thoughts flashed through my mind, and suddenly there was a sharp aura


    Far away.


    Shocked, Xia Liang turned his head to look back, and there was a red light in his field of vision. The red light surrounded a familiar figure that looked like a lake.


    So fast!


    Xia Liang gritted his teeth and continued to exert his own strength, but the speed at this moment was already his limit, and it was impossible to go faster.


    Fortunately, Tianji City was already in front of him. After estimating the gap between Lu Ye''s speed and his own, and looking at Tianji City in front of him, Xia Liang''s heart skipped a beat.


    Have the opportunity!


    I still have a chance to escape into the Tianji Business Alliance!


    An unprecedented strong desire to survive surged out of his heart, making his whole body seem to be on fire.


    Getting closer to Tianji City, Xia Liang was about to take a long breath, but Lu Ye''s faint voice came from behind him.


    "Do you think...you can really escape?"


    At the same time as the voice sounded, Lu Ye''s speed increased sharply, and the distance between them quickly narrowed.


    That''s right, Lu Yiye, when he was at the fifth level of Yunhe, his speed with all his strength was almost equal to his own. Now that he is at the eighth level, in terms of flying speed alone, the entire Yunhe battlefield can only be as fast as his own. I''m afraid no one can be faster than him.


    Only then did Xia Liang realize that the speed Lu Ye showed before was not his limit at all.


    But why is he chasing after him so unhurriedly?


    Suddenly, Xia Liang understood.


    This guy Lu Yiye... not only wants to kill, but also kills his heart!


    He clearly let himself see the hope of escape on purpose, but at the most critical moment, he personally extinguished the light of this hope.


    How vicious!


    The aura locked on him became more and more solid, and the aura belonging to Lu Yiye behind him was getting closer and closer.


    Looking at Tianji City, which was obviously not far ahead, Xia Liang knew that he couldn''t escape.


    His eyes suddenly became firm, and he suddenly turned around, with determination and ferocity bursting out of his eyes, and rushed to meet Lu Ye.


    Since you are doomed to escape, then fight to the death!


    In an instant, two figures running towards each other collided, and the two long knives were unsheathed at the same time, and they slashed at each other.


    The spiritual power of each other erupted together at this moment, looking around, it was like two small suns bursting in the sky.


    It was only a moment of stalemate, and one person flew out bleeding, the aura on his body became extremely dim, revealing Xia Liang''s distressed figure.


    When he was besieged and suppressed Lu Ye with other monks from Wanmo Ridge before, he had fought against Lu Ye several times, but each time he suffered a big loss. It can be said that he is already weak at this moment.


    In such a state, how can a head-to-head confrontation with Lu Ye get anything good?


    In mid-air, Xia Liang tried his best to stabilize his figure, but Lu Ye had already caught up, and once again chopped off his head with the long knife in his hand.


    Xia Liang is worthy of being the core disciple of this generation of Mad Saber Sect, even in such a disadvantaged position, he still did not give up resistance.


    Lifting up the spiritual weapon long knife in his hand, he accurately blocked Lu Ye''s blow, but before he could catch his breath, Lu Ye stretched out his other hand and covered his face.


    In the palm of his hand, violent power suddenly erupted.


    Xia Liang felt as if he had been punched head-on, and his already unstable figure was uncontrollably falling downwards, like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    With a bang, it landed at the position thirty feet in front of Tianji City, and directly smashed a big hole in the ground. It was dazzled for a while, and the whole body was soft, and I felt that I didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    At this time, many monks were coming in and out. Seeing the scene of the battle, they all stopped and watched.


    ¡¨Lu Yiye¡¸''Someone exclaimed, and recognized Lu Ye''s identity at a glance.


    Following this exclamation, more people saw Lu Ye''s figure. For a moment, people''s hearts were ready to move, and some people almost couldn''t help but make a move.


    But soon, another exclamation came out.


    "Crazy Sword Gate, Xia Liang?"


    The eyes of the monk who recognized Xia Liang''s identity were filled with disbelief, almost thinking that he had identified the wrong person.


    Mad Saber Sect is a first-rank sect, and Xia Liang is the leader of this generation. He created a great reputation when he was in Lingxi Realm, and he has a lot of influence on the Yunhe battlefield. It can be said that he is the leader of the Yunhe battlefield. The strongest batch of people.


    In the Cloud River Realm, there are definitely not many people who can beat him.


    But such a strong man was beaten like a dead dog at this moment? And it was the famous Lu Yiye who made the shot?


    what is happening?


    In mid-air, Lu Ye held a knife and walked down step by step, as if there were layers of invisible stairs under his feet. His steps were calm, but his body was wrapped in a terrifying and violent aura.


    Those Wanmo Ridge cultivators who are eager to move towards him, he doesn''t


    He didn''t see it, but he didn''t care.


    The 200 enemies he was able to kill with his own body before were fucked, but now he can naturally do it too, whoever dares to do it will die!


    He doesn''t mind fighting in front of Tianji City.


    In the pit, Xia Liang stood up tremblingly, a mouthful of blood poured into his heart, and he didn''t hold back, spraying out a cloud of blood mist.


    Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar figure standing in front of him with a vague vision, he knew that he was completely defeated in the nearly year-long entanglement and confrontation with Lu Yiye.


    And the price of failure is extremely heavy.


    Tianji City is thirty feet behind him, but he has no chance to smell it anymore.


    He spat out the blood in his mouth, held the knife in one hand, and breathed out a weak breath, and there was unwillingness and remembrance in his slack eyes, but there was no regret.


    A flash of memory flashed, as if he remembered something, and then Xia Liang roared loudly.


    "kill!¡¨


    Fearless and fearless, even with a disabled body, he took the initiative to launch the final charge.


    Because his life and death are not only related to himself, but also related to the honor of the Crazy Sword Sect!


    Lu Ye also rushed towards him.


    Two figures crossed past.


    Lu Ye stood still, shook off the blood on the Panshan knife, put the knife back into its sheath, and Xia Liang''s faint voice came to Xia Liang''s ears: "The grievances between you and me, this is the end!" It hangs down little by little, and the vitality quickly dissipates.


    The long knife was stuck on the ground, supporting the body not to fall.


    All was silent.


    All the cultivators who saw this scene, no matter they were from the Haotian League or the Wanmo Ridge, felt incomprehensible and inconceivable.


    What happened before, they didn''t see.


    But at the last moment, Xia Liang of the Crazy Saber Sect died in the hands of Lu Ye, but they could see clearly.


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivator who was about to move couldn''t help but extinguish his thoughts. Lu Ye seemed to be covered in scars and blood all over his body at the moment, but the tyrannical aura was like the sky, making it impossible to look directly at.


    Everyone has a feeling in their hearts that if they do something at this time, they will be the ones who will die.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lu Ye walked towards Tianji City until his back disappeared, and no one dared to block the way.


    Did not collect any spoils, because Xia Liang did not store


    Lu Ye guessed that he had void tattoos just like himself.


    For a monk like Xia Liang, there must be a spirit pattern master in the sect, and it is not difficult to stab a void tattoo.


    And a long time after Lu Ye left, the monk from Wanmo Ridge stepped forward to collect Xia Liang''s body.


    Half an hour later, a shocking piece of news spread quickly.


    Headed by Xia Liang of the Crazy Saber Sect, Tan Sheng of the New Moon Sect, and Chu Yun Zhou Pei of the Sacred Fire Sect, more than two million Demon Ridge monks chased and killed Lu Yiye. As a result, Lu Yiye blatantly killed these people with his own power Flow into a river.


    Chu Yun and Zhou Pei were beheaded on the spot, and none of the others survived. Immediately after Tan Sheng was killed, Lu Yiye chased Xia Liang all the way to Tianji City.


    Thirty feet away from Tianji City, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he killed the core disciples of this generation of Mad Saber Sect on the spot.


    According to the memories of those surviving monks from Wanmo Ridge, the strength Lu Yiye demonstrated in this battle has surpassed the level that should be in the Yunhe Realm. Coupled with his strong physique and vitality, all injuries suffered They were all just flesh and blood injuries, and did not affect him at all, which is why he had such an unbelievable record.

 Chapter 759

    When the news came out, the entire Yunhe battlefield was boiling.


    There are believers and there are unbelievers.


    Anyway, in the same realm,


    alone


    Fighting against more than two hundred people is actually a great victory for that lonely man


    In this case, the party with more people suffered heavy casualties. This matter is too remote.


    strange.


    It is true that two monks from Wanmo Ridge died earlier.


    Rumors of Yu Lu Yiye''s hand.


    But that time Lu Yiye used some kind of highly poisonous substance


    In the end, it was tantamount to him secretly poisoning those cultivators, who had nothing to do with him.


    Physical strength doesn''t matter much.


    This time the situation is completely different.


    Even without personal experience, just think about the


    The scene of fighting against two hundred enemies alone is enough to make people excited


    Teng, not to mention, those people that Lu Ye killed were dead, and they fled


    escape.


    It can be foreseen that the aftermath of this incident will inevitably continue on the Yunhe battlefield.


    It will be fermented for a period of time, and the news will inevitably spread to Jiu


    Zhou, at that time, the major Wanmo Ridge sects may fear Lu Ye again.


    Go deeper.


    Whether this matter is big or small, after all, it is only Yunhe


    environmental level, the impact it can cause is also limited, as time goes by


    The passage of time will eventually be slowly forgotten and buried deep in memory


    place.


    When the news outside was spreading, Lu Ye had already brought the


    Huaci and Yinong Amber rushed all the way from Tianji City to Taimang


    outside the mountain.


    A few months ago, under the persecution of many monks from Wanmo Ridge,


    He was not allowed to voluntarily leave and return to Tiangu Spiritual Land.


    At that time, he was only at the fifth level of Yunhe.


    Who would have thought that in just a few months, he would already be Yun He


    The eighth layer, walked back again.


    But this time, even if foreign information leaks, I am afraid there will be no


    People dare to trouble him


    Regarding the results of the previous World War I, of course many people expressed


    He said he couldn''t believe it, but Lu Ye''s strength was recognized.


    After all, the beheading of Xia Liang in front of Tianji City happened in the public eye.


    You can''t fake it under the watchful eye.


    It can be said that this battle alone is enough for Lu Ye to enter the Cloud River


    The level of the strongest sequence in the environment.


    And he is only at the eighth level, he can still be promoted to the ninth level


    territory!


    Wanshi ¥Ì©` times Liao people are similar.


    When he was on the battlefield of Lingxi, Lu Ye used Tianba''s cultivation base


    Hitting the top position in Lingxi, looking down on him, invincible,


    Afterwards, he was promoted to Tianjiu, and even more so, he was able to fight against the overlord-level demon*


    At a disadvantage, the major sects in the inner circle that are suppressed by one person can''t lift it up


    head.


    Now something similar is likely to happen again.


    This made the monks of many sects in Wanmo Ridge feel happy


    fortunate


    The situation in the Yunhe battlefield is different from that in the Lingxi battlefield.


    There is no sect resident here, so no matter how strong Lu Yiye is


    Large, it is difficult to cause any constraints to the major sects.


    In Taimang Mountain,


    A group of people quickly went deep into it, and there was no danger along the way.


    stop.


    Soon to return to the Valley of the Sky


    Familiar scenery came into view, the formation had been opened, and the three


    Dao''s figure stood at the entrance of the valley and jumped to look, it was because he got the news in advance


    Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan and Jujia three.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Feng, Ju Jia, we are back!


    Yiyi cheered, obviously in a good mood.


    Li Baxian greeted him with a smile, looked up and down at the landing


    Ye, making sure he was intact, nodded his head: "Little brother accepts


    Bitter.


    The mood is a little bit complicated, my little junior brother is now


    It is the eighth level, and he has been cultivating painstakingly in the spiritual land,


    Now it''s only seven layers.


    Don''t say that he is already a level behind Lu Ye in terms of cultivation, it''s just that he is a real man.


    talent


    He also heard the news that Lu Ye monopolized the two hundred enemies before.


    smell


    I even got confirmation from Lu Ye, although I felt it was incredible


    Thinking, but since the words came from Lu Ye''s mouth, he naturally believed


    of.


    So he clearly realized,


    between myself and my younger brother


    strength, not to mention worlds apart,


    I have decided now


    Not an opponent anymore.


    But anyway,


    It is a good thing that the little orphan is strong.


    §ìShanghai brother record pick up. "5 He carried the night, and he himself


    The one who stirs up wind and rain outside is probably the fourth senior brother who is most worried about himself


    up


    The head teacher and the second senior sister are in Kyushu, and the news is passed on


    Inconvenient, you may not know what happened on your side.


    But the fourth senior brother is very clear, the most sad


    Yes, facing Lu Ye''s situation, he couldn''t help much.


    Last time he and Feng Yuechan took the giant armor and left to return to Tianguling


    He planned to meet Lu Ye outside the Baizhen Tower, but he failed to get up.


    What''s the matter, in the end it was Hua Ci who made great efforts to attract Lu Ye


    out.


    Li Baxian shook his head slowly, and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder:


    Peace is good enough.


    He looked at Huaci again, nodded and said: "Junior Sister Huaci also worked hard


    To be honest, until now he didn''t understand, Hua Ciyi


    As a medical practitioner, how on earth can he be surrounded by so many monks from Wanmo Ridge?


    Waiting for you to bring Lu Ye out of danger.


    And she has just been promoted to the Cloud River Realm.


    The two younger brothers and younger sisters of my family seem to be from the pool.


    things, which made him gratified, but also gave birth to some urgent feelings.


    Sleep.


    Comparing most of the monks in the Cloud River Realm, he and Feng Yuechan''s


    The practice speed is fast enough,


    It has been less than two years since Mi arrived at the Yunhe battlefield


    Time has passed and the cultivation base is now, and ninety-nine out of ten monks cannot reach it.


    arrive.


    And because of more than ten years of precipitation in the Lingxi Realm, he


    Their true strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary seventh-layer realms.


    At least the current Li Baxian is confident that he can fight against Xia


    Good but not bad!


    You know, sword cultivators can kill enemies by leaps and bounds, not to mention


    Besides, he is still Li Baxian.


    The pride in his heart made him understand that he had to step up the efficiency of his practice


    Otherwise, if you are dumped by the younger brothers and younger sisters in the future, even your shadow will be gone.


    If you can''t see it, it''s so embarrassing.


    When several people were talking, Amber had already jumped to the giant armor''s head


    Put it on the bag and lay it down securely.


    Although it has been a long time since we saw each other, the relationship between Hu Po and Jujia


    But the relationship has never changed, following the master Lu Ye outside


    It''s exciting to fight face to face, but beside the giant armor, it has


    A unique sense of comfort.


    Jujia smiled loosely at Youji, mouthing white in front of the old light


    shining.


    I haven''t seen you for a few months, this guy seems to be a lot stronger again, Wei


    Shock''s body hides amazing vitality and explosion


    force


    Lu Ye stood in front of him,


    As high as his chest.


    Hammered lightly on his chest, sending gold and iron being smashed


    clinking sound.


    Lu Ye doubted that even with his current strength,


    If you don''t activate the sharp spirit pattern, can you break this guy''s body?


    Physical defense.


    As far as physical strength alone is concerned, Lu Ye feels that three of himself


    Together, it may not be comparable to the giant armor.


    However, to some extent, the Creator is the public after all.


    flat.


    Jujia is very talented, but there are always some problems with his intelligence, it seems


    For ordinary people, his spiritual intelligence is undoubtedly not high.


    He is not a fool, but his thinking is relatively simple.


    Reunion after a long absence, lively, chatting and laughing.


    In the end, Feng Yuechan couldn''t help but sigh: "You guys


    Just stand outside and talk?


    ,


    Li Baxian slapped his head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Go back first


    Speak.


    Everyone went inward together,


    Entering the range covered by the big array, returning to the beautiful scenery of Tiangu


    Immediately imprinted in the eyes.


    "Sister Huaci, isn''t this place beautiful?" Yiyi moved to Huaci''s side


    While showing off, when Lu Ye chose to bury the Spring Spirit here,


    She was happy for a long time.


    Girls always like beautiful things.


    "Yiyi is the most beautiful...Huaci squeezed Yiyi''s lips dotingly.


    small face.


    Nong Yi was overjoyed immediately, and took Hua Ci''s arm


    A little coquettish.


    Among the wild flowers and grass,


    A giant wolf resting


    Standing up slowly, he came to look at the crowd, one of them was muddled.


    Snow-white hair, especially tall monster wolf is more humane


    Di Chong Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    It was the first time that Hua Ci saw so many monsters at the general level.


    Don''t be surprised, some people don''t understand how Li Baxian and the others


    How can we live in harmony with such a pack of wolves.


    "The wolves have been a great help, before we left the spirit land


    At that time, they are here to guard the house and guard the yard, waiting for us to come back,


    There was no sign of intrusion here either.


    Li Baxian said as he walked.


    But then again, the spirit land of Huitiangu is Lu Ye''s spirit land.


    Many people know about this, and there is no one who does not have eyes


    Dare to make trouble.


    Even Xia Liang and the others only dared to chase and kill Lu Ye, not


    What to do for Huitiangu Lingdi.


    Before Lu Ye left, he had said harsh words.


    How many line groups are there?" Tie Shi said.


    He remembered that when he left, there were only about three hundred wolves in the pack.


    Looking around, it is obvious that there are more than three hundred.


    Li Baxian said with a smile: "I don''t know where the wolf king comes from."


    Just gather some of the same clan back, and gradually there will be more.


    ,


    Fortunately, these wolves will go out to hunt on their own, and they won''t do anything


    Chaobaxian and others, all they need is a moonlit night


    In the evening, follow the giant armor to swallow the moonlight and practice together.


    Otherwise, just how to feed these monsters is a big problem


    question.


    Now Lu Ye''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Dao attainments have been greatly improved, and with so many demon wolves,


    In the entire Yunhe battlefield, except for the Tianji Business Alliance everywhere, I am afraid that there are only


    Once back to Tiangu, the defense is the strongest.


    Going back to the center of Tiangu, several wooden houses are scattered in a forest, and Lu Ye


    Naturally, the house has been kept, and a new wooden building has been added.


    The room, the one next to Lu Ye.


    "This is the house of Junior Sister Huaci, and I played with Yuechan


    Made it, I don''t know if it suits my junior sister''s wishes, if not


    Words, junior sister, just say it, I will reform it again.


    How can Hua Ci be dissatisfied? Can she be in Wandulin?


    It takes nearly a year to stay in such a place, and the life itself is


    The environmental requirements are not too high.


    "Very well, thank you Fourth Senior Brother and Senior Sister Feng.


    "Then you guys rest first, I''ll get ready,


    I''ll give it later


    You take the wind and wash away the dust!" Li Baxian said with a smile,


    removed from storage bag


    Take out an apron and tie it around the waist,


    I have to download one myself


    Chef, the posture of doing a lot.


    Such a big sword cultivator, but now he is posing as a cook,


    Ruoshan that? Ren Ze Li Luxian''s people are here, Quan Zhu wants to eat


    shock.


    But this is another side of Li Baxian that is unknown.


    His cooking skills are actually quite good.

 Chapter 760

    Return, reunion, joy. There is wine, binge drinking, slightly drunk.


    Under the moonlight, several people sat around a wooden table, which was filled with delicacies carefully cooked by Li Baxian. A group of people talked and laughed, and exchanged glasses.


    Lu Ye''s heart also calmed down.


    Among the Lingxi battlefield, there are Zongmen resident places that can give Zongmen monks a sense of belonging. The Yunhe battlefield is different. The successful Yunhe realm monks are in Yunhe


    On the battlefield, there is no fixed place to live, wandering around, looking for their own opportunities.


    Although the number of spiritual lands is not small, they are not available to everyone.


    The Spiritual Land of Huitian Valley was created by Lu Ye alone, and he has resisted the invasion and attacks of many monks from Wanmo Ridge here. He always has a sense of belonging to this place, and there are four senior brothers, Feng Yuechan, Ju Jia, etc. accompanied by people....


    The outside world is wonderful, but looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, this is the place for him to stay.


    The moon was in the middle of the sky, and the bright moonlight slanted down, making the entire Huitian Valley seem to be covered with a layer of silver frost.


    Jujia drank all the wine in the altar, got up and walked to the side. The wolves were tightly clustered under the leadership of the wolf king. His burly and huge figure was particularly eye-catching even among the wolves. Looking around, walking alone , The scene of the wolves, as if he is the wolf king.


    When he came to the place where he practiced on weekdays, he put on that strange and unique posture, and between swallowing and breathing, the moonlight visible to the naked eye fell from the sky and was swallowed into his heart.


    The howling wolves sounded one after another, and many demon wolves learned and behaved, and the bodies of each demon wolf were bathed in the moonlight.


    With the breath of the giant armor returning to the moonlight gathering in Tiangu


    There are more and more concentrated, more and more intense, the whole valley has a hazy halo ups and downs, as if in the ocean of moonlight.


    "No matter how many times I watch it, I still feel incredible." Li Baxian was amazed.


    He had never seen or heard of Jujia''s unique cultivation method before. It didn''t seem to be a kind of skill, but an instinct, a kind of talent.


    He had previously comprehended the mysteries of this practice method by Ju Jia''s side, but unfortunately he didn''t gain much.


    Over the past few days, the wolves have practiced with the giant armor, and their overall strength has obviously improved a lot.


    No longer paying attention to Jujia, the two brothers continued to drink and chat, until the sky was about to dawn, and then they went back to their houses to rest. Rarely, Lu Ye did not practice, but lay on his bed and had a good sleep.


    Since leaving Huitiangu last time, he has been fighting all kinds of things since then, and even entered the secret realm of the Dragon Realm. Even if he had an occasional rest during this period, it was just to restore his physical strength and spirit.


    At this moment, with the help of the hazy feeling of drinking, he finally relaxed completely.


    This sleep lasted until the evening, if it wasn''t for Amber licking his face, he might have slept even longer.


    Between the lake and the lake, pointing fingers


    Amber, drop it in a


    ''


    Next to him, he sat up slowly, feeling comfortable all over his body, the fatigue of many days was swept away, and his mind was more peaceful and clear than ever before.


    The human mind is like a bowstring. If you have been bouncing for too long, proper adjustment and rest can often give you great satisfaction.


    Yiyi, Huaci, and Feng Yuechan''s chuckles came from outside the house, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    There is still some aroma on the tip of the nose, presumably the fourth senior brother has cooked himself again.


    Got up and opened the door and went out. Sure enough, in front of the pot, Li Baxian was busy in an apron, and the three women were helping each other. It was a happy "morning" Lu Ye subconsciously greeted everyone, which made everyone stunned for a moment, and then There was a lot of laughter.


    Lu Ye looked up at the sky, only to see the shadow of the moon hanging high in the sky, obviously it was getting dark soon.


    Not long after, everyone sat around the table again, tasting Li Baxian''s craftsmanship, but this time they didn''t drink any more, and Li Baxian made some light food.


    Cultivation is the primary task of a monk after all, and no one wants to waste time in vain.


    The wasted time at this time may be the source of disadvantages in fighting the enemy in the future.


    It has been delayed for a day, and after today, each of them will enter their own practice.


    During this period, Lu Ye remembered something, took out two jade slips from his storage space, handed one to Li Baxian and the other to Feng Yuechan.


    "This is..." Li Baxian looked at Lu Ye in confusion.


    "A sword art." Lu Ye explained casually. In the secret realm of Longteng Realm, what left the deepest impression on him was not the bald monk with a strong physique and exuberant blood in the King Kong Temple, nor the Dharma cultivators of the Emperor Tianzong who were proficient in various mysterious techniques, but the sword of Haoran Academy. build.


    Especially the Shujian Jue.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the way of sword cultivation, but this didn''t prevent him from seeing that it was an extremely advanced sword art.


    He mentioned it casually in front of Yuan Changcun that day, and Yuan Changcun quickly sent over the rubbings of Shujian Jue.


    When you are free, it is naturally impossible to pass on the untold secrets of such a top power to outsiders, let alone send rubbings for others to observe.


    But at that time, the Longteng Realm was destroyed only in the blink of an eye, and Lu Ye was recognized by them as the savior of the world. Not to mention a book of swordsmanship, it was Lu Ye who proposed to be the master of Haoran Academy. Walk upside down to meet each other, abdicate to let the virtuous.


    Compared with the survival of an entire realm, a sword formula is nothing ...Li Baxian was born in the Jade Blood Sect, and later joined the Danxin Sect, but the Danxin Sect is not the Sword Cultivation Sect after all. Although he practiced in the Beixuan Sword Sect for a while, it was only as a relationship between monks from different sects. For those who go to practice in normal communication, no matter how much the sword master of Beixuan Sword Sect appreciates him, he is not a disciple of Beixuan Sword Sect, so the sword master cannot teach him too many core things.


    People like Li Baxian are naturally suitable to be a swordsman who is famous for killing and cutting. If he can be in Beixuan Sword Sect, the achievements he can get will be much higher than today.


    The sword master of Beixuan Jianzong once kissed Danxinmen and expressed his desire to accept Li Baxian as his disciple.


    It''s a pity that some villains got in the way, and this matter didn''t come true. Afterwards, Li Baxian''s spiritual aperture was broken, and he wasted in Lingxi Realm for more than ten years.


    Now that he has accumulated a lot of money, although his practice is progressing rapidly, but on the road of sword cultivation, he is not much better than Lu Ye''s current situation, and he is basically groping forward by himself.


    For him at this moment, this book and sword art can be said to be a timely help, and it can play a much bigger role than Lu Ye imagined.


    Therefore, after Li Baxian picked up the jade slip and immersed himself in the investigation, he fell into it instantly and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Feng Yuechan also picked up the jade slips in front of her. After searching, she found that it was full of records of many mysterious and secret techniques, and she read it with great interest.


    In Danxinmen, her status is much higher than that of Li Baxian. After all, her biological mother is a deputy head of Danxinmen.


    But the rise of Danxinmen was decades ago, and the background is not strong. It is not comparable to those big schools with a long history. The things passed down from generation to generation of the Emperor Tianzong are naturally stronger than those of Danxinmen.


    The things recorded in this jade slip are undoubtedly very attractive to her.


    Both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan were immersed in searching the jade slips and couldn''t extricate themselves, Lu Ye didn''t bother them, just ate on their own.


    After a long time, Li Baxian took a long breath and updated the address as soon as possible to spell novel Xia. cc came back to his senses and looked at Lu Ye: "Little brother, I don''t want to say thank you between us brothers. This sword formula has helped my brother a lot." Although he didn''t know where Lu Ye got this sword But this thing is undoubtedly extremely precious, and it must not be easy for Lu Ye to get it.


    "It''s good for senior brother." Lu Ye smiled. Shaoqing, Feng Yuechan also came back to her senses, and thanked Lu Ye with a smile.


    "Senior Sister Feng, you''re being polite. One family, don''t talk about two families." Lu Ye said casually.


    Feng Yuechan thought for a while, her eyebrows and eyes were raised, her smile became more and more happy, and she couldn''t help nodding: "What the younger brother said is true." With such a harvest, both Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan couldn''t wait. They want to comprehend the mysteries in the jade slips. Although the things inside can''t help them improve their cultivation, they can help their strength.


    Lu Ye saw this, and said, "Senior Brother Feng, Senior Sister, it''s up to me. I''ll take care of it later." Li Baxian nodded, "I''ll leave it to you." He got up and walked towards his room. Go, took two steps, then turned back and said: "By the way, remember to sign up for the Yunhe Contest, it''s only a few days away." After Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan both left, Lu Ye asked in a daze, "What Yunhe Contest?" Why do you want to sign up? He has never heard of this. A grand event under the operation of heavenly secrets. "Slowly follow Lu Ye to solve the problem.


    Only then did Lu Ye understand what Yunhe''s hegemony was. On the Lingxi battlefield, there is a Lingxi leaderboard, and countless monks in the Lingxi realm compete to rank on the list, and then obtain various rewards from heaven to consolidate their own foundation.


    But there is no such thing as a Yunhe ranking on the Yunhe battlefield, only the Yunhe hegemony held every five years.


    All Yunhejing monks who are interested in participating in this matter can sign up for the competition through Tianjizhu.


    When the time limit is up, fight with different opponents under the operation arrangement of Tianji.


    After such battles are fought, the top 100 people with the strongest strength are determined, which is the so-called Yunhe Top 100, which is similar to the Lingxi list.


    And these one hundred people can all be rewarded by the heavenly secret.


    "The reward for the first place is twenty golden spirit sticks!" "So rich?" Lu Ye was startled.


    He worked so hard in the secret realm of the Soaring Dragon Realm, and almost put his life in it. Finally, he mobilized the power of the Soaring Dragon Realm and set up a big array to mend the sky. Only then did he get nearly twenty golden spirit lottery tickets with a 10% discount Under the premise.


    won, and it''s still fighting


    What kind of reward for Yunhe for the first place is actually more than what he gained in the Dragon World?


    But thinking about it, it''s not surprising. After all, this is a grand event that only happens once every five years, and it is a grand event that all monks in the Cloud River Realm can participate in. At that time, capable people will emerge in large numbers, and the strong will gather. To die.

 Chapter 761

    Think of the hunting ground, the number one on the hunting list


    As a reward, there are also a full nine spirit lottery, plus one


    A grade-A spiritual spring.


    The Yunhe hegemony is such a grand event, the reward compared to


    It is reasonable to double the number of hunting grounds.


    Moreover, Lu Ye''s gains in the Dragon Realm,


    In fact, it cannot be used as a standard for comparison.


    Under normal circumstances, a cloud river realm monk


    Even after experiencing a secret realm, the greatest possibility


    It''s just a golden spirit stick with less than three harvests.


    In such a comparison, the prize for Yunhe''s hegemony


    Rewards are amazing enough.


    This kind of event only happens once every five years.


    Basically every monk in the Cloud River Realm has participated in a


    second chance, some monks can even participate


    twice.


    As early as two months ago, the secret revealed


    Next, the registration for the Yunhe hegemony has started, and the


    Now, there are still a few days before it will end, if


    If you miss the registration time, no matter what


    No matter what strength, they are not qualified to participate in other


    , can only wait for the next time.


    Two months ago," Lu Ye silently estimated


    After a while, at that point in time, he had just entered


    Not long after entering Longteng Realm, he should be in Badao Mountain


    On Zhuang''s small island in the middle of the lake, he practiced Ba Daoshu.


    And after he returned from the secret realm of the Dragon Realm,


    I stayed in the Tianji Business Alliance for another month, painstakingly


    During the practice period, although Huaci knew that Yunhe was fighting for hegemony


    but did not mention it, for fear of disturbing


    he.


    So until today, he did not know that Yunhe


    This thing about hegemony.


    Fortunately, there are still a few days of time limit.


    There are misses.


    "And I heard that if you can win the battle for hegemony in Yunhe,


    The top ten winners will not only receive a golden lottery


    If you are rewarded, you can also get a glimpse of the secret. "Hua Ci


    One more thing to add.


    The scroll of the secret is invisible and invisible, the most


    The biggest advantage is that the monks will be more lucky,


    Nothing goes wrong.


    Lu Ye has also been swept up by secrets many times, but carefully...


    Come to think of it... is there really something?


    The effect, he can''t explain clearly, after all, luck is so


    Things are invisible and intangible.


    Sometimes, his luck is good, but


    Sometimes, his luck is not good.


    But for ordinary monks, the volume of the secret


    Gu is undoubtedly very tempted.


    Anyway, since we met, participate


    It''s not a bad thing to have a look, not to mention the volume of the secret


    Does Gu have any effect? ??Those golden spirit lottery awards


    Rewards are not empty.


    And with their current strength...


    Thinking about it this way, my luck is really good.


    is allowed.


    Two months ago, the Yunhe Contest began to sign up


    Prepared, at that time he was on the sixth floor of Yunhe


    Although the strength is not weak, it can be compared with Shangyunhe


    There is still no chance of winning at the ninth level.


    Now the eighth layer of Yunhe, just as Yunhe is fighting


    Pa is about to start.


    This is God''s will? Is it a coincidence?


    Registration is also very simple, with the help of Tianji


    The column is done.


    Huaci didn''t sign up either, so even with Lu Ye


    Together, we came to the Heavenly Mystery Pillar in Lingdi, each


    Act as.


    In the dark, the secret of the sky fell, and a lot of information


    Flowing in Lu Ye''s heart, it''s all about Yunhe''s struggle


    All kinds of rules of bully.


    He knew it by heart, so he didn''t add more barriers


    Note, for him today, fate will participate in


    With this grand event, just do your best, he believes


    You can get a good result by yourself, pour


    You don''t have to worry too much about it.


    Put away the bowl together with Hua Ci, Lu Ye


    Then he walked back to his room and sat down cross-legged.


    Swallow the panacea and refine it silently.


    If you change to someone else, your cultivation level will increase in a short period of time


    If it is too fast, it will inevitably lead to unstable foundation.


    Long-term precipitation grinding.


    But when Lu Ye was in Tianji Business Alliance that month,


    During this time, while improving the cultivation base, it is also constantly


    Enter the mirage to sharpen yourself and make yourself familiar with reality


    power growth.


    The trials between life and death are far more difficult than


    Ordinary meditation is much more efficient.


    So even if the strength improves rapidly, Lu Ye


    There is no sign of any instability in the foundation, and his


    All strength can be fully exerted, this


    It was also the reason why he could easily kill Xia Liang.


    Otherwise, if you have strength, you will not be able to use it.


    Also useless.


    There are still a few days before Yunhe''s hegemony,


    Enough to spy on the origin of Longteng Realm by yourself


    up.


    An unintentional attempt before, let him


    Accompanying the man named Qin Zhao from a peculiar perspective


    The monks in the Longteng Realm have gone through their lives and experienced his


    There are many important events in his life, and he has learned a lot from them.


    The essence of Qin Zhao''s life practice.


    If it weren''t for this, Lu Ye wouldn''t be able to use it


    A secret technique such as hitting the magic whip.


    With this experience, how could Lu Ye not


    You know, the origin of Longteng Realm is a city waiting to be developed.


    great treasure.


    Last time I was unaware, this time I was prepared


    Come on, Lu Ye wants to find a monk who uses a knife in the dragon


    The imprint left in the origin of Tengjie.


    If this is the case, then his sword skills must be able to


    Advance by leaps and bounds!


    The mind is immersed, and soon, print again


    According to the inside of the source, into the sky full of


    The wonderful world of stars.


    Throughout the ages, the cultivators who have survived in the Dragon Realm


    There are more than hundreds of millions of monks, almost every monk is


    There are traces of existence left in the Dragon Realm, time


    As time goes on, future generations may not remember their existence.


    In, but Longteng Realm itself will not forget, this


    These traces remain in the source.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the achievement of the monk,


    The corresponding starlight is brighter, and vice versa


    Dan.


    Since Lu Ye wanted to gain something, naturally


    It''s staring at those bright stars.


    But I was still dazzled for a while.


    There are talents from generation to generation, this peculiar book


    In the world of Yuannei, there are countless dim stars


    It is difficult to count the number of bright stars.


    How to choose is a problem.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye was prepared, his mind


    Light.


    From this starlight, he felt a


    The slightest sharp breath, although it can''t just stop there


    It is believed that the monks represented by this starlight use knives,


    But at least he can be sure that he is a soldier!


    Because relatively speaking, the one representing Qin Zhao


    Starlight seems to be deeper, no


    Such an obvious sharpness.


    I feel the same way as last time


    It came, that point of starlight radiated infinitely in the mind


    Big, and then cover everything.


    The familiar cry of a baby sounded again,


    This is clearly a newborn scene.


    Lu Ye is actually doing some experimentation this time.


    try.


    Since it is judged by the breath of starlight


    Warrior faction, but also want to try, whether in the


    In such a scene, control the passage of time.


    In the final analysis, he is actually using the dragon


    The origin of the Teng world, to investigate the existence of those powerful monks


    The traces left by the Dragon Realm, and then reproduce these


    The experience of monks.


    Since it is an investigation, it is natural to choose


    time nodes, instead of passively following


    The monk grows up little by little.


    If this can be done, then he will


    In this way, the efficiency will undoubtedly be much higher, because


    In order to selectively see some valuable


    Scenes, get rid of some meaningless scenes.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye tried to act


    Come.


    I soon had a clue, perhaps because


    The reason for getting the origin of the Dragon Realm, this kind of thing


    It''s not too difficult for him.


    In a moment of mind, the crying baby


    He has become a tall and straight boy.


    Different from Qin Zhao''s family background of merchants and merchants, this


    The subject of an investigation was born in a practice sect


    In the door, it can be said that the environment for practice is unique


    Hou, under the action of many miraculous medicines in the sect,


    A solid foundation has been laid since childhood.


    As time went by, the boy grew up rapidly, Xiu


    In order to grow day by day, Lu Ye seemed to be attached to him.


    Afterwards, he practiced and fought together with him, and went through a series of experiences.


    Live and die every game, quickly become stronger...


    The only thing that made Lu Ye feel depressed was.


    This time the object is not a knife, it is


    A military repairman with a spear, white clothes like snow, long


    The gun is like a dragon, breaking through the world of dragons in that era


    His great reputation has also attracted countless female cultivators to love him.


    Love, there are groups of wives and concubines in the family.


    Everything can never be perfect.


    Fortunately, whether with a knife or a gun, it is


    Bingxiu, although Lu Ye failed to improve himself because of this


    The attainments in knife skills, but there are also many insights


    experience.


    Not for nothing.


    Moreover, with such an experience, he


    If you pick up a spiritual weapon such as a spear, you will definitely be able to


    It shows the appearance of being immersed in this way all year round, just like


    He can display Qin Zhao''s original whipping whip at any time


    Same.


    But this time the target is not as good as Qin Zhao.


    Good luck.


    But this time the target was ambushed by the enemy,


    Fighting all directions with one''s own strength, and finally exhausted


    He died, and he was less than a hundred years old when he died.


    pity.


    With his death, Lu Ye''s mind and heart


    Also withdrew from the world within the source.


    Fatigue hit me at the same time, not like last time


    So serious, yet so debilitating.


    How long has it been? "Lu Ye spoke.


    Yiyi, who was meditating on the side, said: "Big


    It looks like half a day. "


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, most of the Yunhe battlefield


    God, but in the original inner world, but


    It is a hundred years, although this hundred years is not complete


    spend it, but Lu Ye chooses to spend it


    Some important time periods, but by no means more than


    long time.


    Returning with such a mind, Lu Ye couldn''t help but


    There is a kind of illusion like a world away.


    He didn''t swallow the soul water to restore his body.


    Soul water is precious after all, it is not available right now


    Urgent, can not be wasted or not wasted.


    Moreover, he himself is powerful in spirit, with the power of mind


    It''s not too slow to recover.


    During recovery, just in time to view


    The harvest I have gained this time is also in one fell swoop.


    Two wins.


    A day later, Lu Ye recovered completely, and after calculation


    Time, almost enough to spy once,


    Dang even immersed himself in the mind again, prying into the original


    Inside, search for that bright starlight.


    Time flies, it is already three days later.


    Lu Ye, who is recovering from the inspection, is in the dark


    There was a sudden feeling in the middle.


    Without any reason, he understood a


    thing.


    The battle for hegemony in Yunhe has begun!


    Get up and walk out the door, just in time to see Li Ba


    Immortal, Feng Yuechan, and even Huaci Giant Armor pushed


    door scene.


    Several people looked at each other, and they all looked at each other in unison.


    Go in the direction where the Tianji Pillar is.


    After a while, everyone gathered around the Tianji Pillar


    sit.


    At this moment, a muffled sound came from the winter ground.


    Come out, the sound is deafening, the sound comes out


    At that time, the clouds over the entire Yunhe battlefield instantly


    Dissipated.

 Chapter 762

    ... Dong Dong Dong ...


    The continuous, rhythmic muffled sound continued to rise and fall, as if an invisible giant was beating a heavy war drum above the sky.


    With the sound of drums, Lu Ye could only feel the blood rushing in his chest.


    Look aside.


    No matter Li Baxian, or Feng Yuechan, Jujia, or even the medical practitioner Hua Ci, all of them have their aura ups and downs and their fighting spirit is high.


    "Don''t panic, it seems that every time before Yunhe fights for hegemony, there is such a vision of heaven and earth, this is the operation of heaven, to boost morale,


    To stimulate fighting spirit. "Li Baxian''s voice sounded.


    Only then did Lu Ye relax. At that moment just now, he still


    Thought something went wrong.


    Eighteen beats of the drum.


    Search and read


    Afterwards, there were three long horn sounds leisurely, revealing


    After the sound of the horn, there are thousands of troops and horses stepping through the air, enveloping


    Blood breath.


    Let the entire Yunhe battlefield be bathed in a chilling atmosphere


    among.


    Lu Ye had a strange expression.


    I don''t understand why Kyushu has to make such a mess


    live.


    Leaning less, the sound of the horn slowly fades away.


    Above the sky, there seemed to be a giant roaring.


    "war!


    "war!"


    "war!"


    Even if Lu Ye was tenacious, he was given a lot by this whole set of tricks.


    The fighting spirit burst forth, and I can''t wait to find someone who is evenly matched.


    Opponents have a big fight to relieve their hearts


    Then Lu Ye saw a layer of ripples on the Tianji Pillar suddenly move.


    However, it spread in all directions, and as the ripples diffused, first Li Baxian


    The figure suddenly disappeared, followed by the giant armor, and then the flower


    Ci and Feng Yuechan disappeared almost at the same time.


    At the same time, the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand is also slightly


    As soon as it was hot, an inexplicable traction came, and the vision blurred.


    When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in a place similar to a fighting platform.


    In the venue.


    "Ho Ho!"


    Before Lu Ye could familiarize himself with the scene in front of him, there was a


    There was a roar, and I turned my head to look, only to see a firstborn over there.


    Niujiao, a burly demon cultivator, is looking at himself with red eyes.


    He himself, two substantial heat waves spewed out from his nostrils.


    Holding a large spiritual weapon shield in one hand and a broad ax in the other, he pointed at the


    Lu Ye: "Boy over there, hurry up and die!"


    Lu Ye glanced over and knew that this guy was also caught by Tianji.


    Huahuo has been affected, and I am afraid that I am in the same state as myself at the moment.


    It''s the kind that you can''t wait to find someone to fight with.


    What else is there to say?


    With one step, Lu Ye rushed towards the Niujiao Yaoxiu.


    After that almost dragged the afterimage.


    "Well done! The demon cultivator gave a loud shout and took heavy steps.


    Fa Bian came up to meet Lu Ye. He was tall and tall, and his steps were strange.


    Big, within a few steps, two figures were approaching Chichi.


    Lu Ye raised his knife and cut out.


    The horned demon repaired the top shield and stepped forward, and the other hand made a gesture of ax


    wave.


    I was ecstatic in my heart. In the first battle, I met a man who was famous for his iron head


    Bingxiu, really lucky, and this Bingxiu seems to have been completely


    Aroused the will to fight, how to break his great shield with a knife


    Unwise?


    There are many factions of monks, each of which interacts with each other.


    But generally speaking, physical training has a certain restraint on military training


    Yes, because if military repairers want to kill the enemy, they have to be close to the body, and the defense of physical repairers


    With outstanding protection, it can naturally weaken Bingxiu''s various abilities invisibly.


    part.


    In particular, the spiritual weapon shield in his hand is already the best!


    The level of the spirit weapon has been improved, and supplemented by his cultivation base of the eighth level of Yunhe,


    This time Yunhe''s competition for the top 100 is of course useless, but the top 3,000


    Inside, there is still hope if you work hard.


    Just as he was thinking so, there was a loud noise.


    boom¡­¡­


    The moment the sword and shield intersected, a huge ripple visible to the naked eye


    Yi suddenly spread out and bumped into the barriers around the fighting platform,


    The heavy air waves will prevent the light from colliding from flickering.


    At the same time, the Niujiao demon cultivator is even more aware of a helpless


    The great force of resistance hit from top to bottom, stronger than his body, unexpectedly


    Almost flew away with the spirit weapon shield.


    He staggered, half-kneeling on the ground, and swung out his original posture.


    The counterattack also came to an abrupt end.


    "Moo?"


    The endless fighting spirit in Yaoxiu''s eyes was instantly replaced by astonishment,


    There is only one thought churning in my mind.


    This guy...why is he stronger than me?


    How could he have the time to think deeply, the Panshan knife in Lu Ye''s hand was crazy


    It fell down like a storm.


    As a military cultivator, the best way to deal with physical cultivators is naturally to walk close to the body, looking for places where the physical cultivators have weak defenses, instead of attacking others'' spiritual weapon shields for a while like he did.


    slash.


    But Lu Ye, who is the flower of Tianji, is full of fighting spirit and urgently needs a shot.


    field vent.


    Horn body repair down blood mold.


    He didn''t even see Lu Ye''s face clearly.


    Under the storm-like attack, the whole person hid under the shield of the spiritual weapon


    Behind, with the loud noise, the figure became shorter and shorter.


    Short, until the end, he could only hold his shoulders against his big body


    Shield, otherwise it won''t last at all.


    On the large shield, aura flashed wildly.


    He watched helplessly as his spiritual weapon moved at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    becomes dimmed.


    The smug ambition just now has long since disappeared, and the distressed few


    Almost bleeding.


    He spent a lot of money on this superb large shield,


    It was tailor-made by the craftsman of the sect, which can make his own


    The advantage is brought to the limit, it is for Yunhe to fight for hegemony.


    But look at the situation in front of you, if you continue to persevere, Mo


    If he said that he would not die, the spirit weapon shield would probably be chopped into pieces.


    Who is the other party? The horned demon cultivator was filled with grief and indignation.


    "Admit defeat!" Even if you are unwilling, even if the enemy


    Before he could see his appearance clearly, the Bull Horn Demon Cultivator still roared angrily.


    It''s too late if you don''t admit defeat.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose this battle, as long as your spiritual weapon is not broken, you still have a chance, but if your spiritual weapon is broken, then you will be at a great disadvantage in the subsequent battles.


    The fighting style of Yunhe''s hegemony is almost the same as the battle in Lingxi Bang, and they can voluntarily admit defeat.


    After the voice fell, ripples swayed, and the figure of the horned demon cultivator disappeared instantly.


    Lu Ye slashed down again, smashed into the air, and hastily retracted the knife only an inch from the ground.


    A hollow voice sounded from an inexplicable place.


    "Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, win!"


    When the voice fell, a soft force enveloped Lu Ye and sent him out of this place.


    Looking back, the person has returned to the original place, but there are no traces of other people left and right, presumably they are still fighting.


    Lu Ye didn''t think so, so he checked his own battlefield marks.


    All kinds of information about oneself are still recorded in the imprint, but the number of combat achievements has changed a little.


    Lu Ye''s original combat exploits were 3,232. He remembered this number clearly, but now it has become 3,287.


    Fifty-five points more combat merit.


    And the base number of meritorious service represented by a Yunhe eighth-level monk is exactly fifty-five points.


    That is to say, in the arena where Yunhe is fighting for hegemony, if he defeats his opponent, he can get a corresponding amount of military exploits.


    This news, Hua Ci told him before, and the investigation at this moment is just to confirm it.


    It is precisely for this reason that every time the Yunhe hegemony starts, almost all the Yunhe realms in the Kyushu will participate in it, regardless of their cultivation level.


    Because there are not many channels to obtain military exploits in the Cloud River Realm, if you participate in the Cloud River Hegemony, you will have a chance to obtain it. Who can be tempted?


    Don''t be afraid of low cultivation, there will always be people with lower cultivation, even if the entire battle of hegemony is defeated and only win the airport, they can still get some benefits.


    Of course, for Lu Ye, who has seen big scenes and easily gained 200,000 to 300,000 military exploits, fifty-five military exploits can no longer arouse his interest.


    There is one more message in the imprint. It''s just below the battle record information.


    Winning the Cloud River Contest:¡ª!


    In the entire battle of supremacy, the number of military exploits obtained, the number of victories, and even the duration of the battle will be used as the criteria for evaluating the final ranking.


    And what evaluates all of this is naturally the aloof, mysterious secret.


    Victory in the first battle, there is no suspense.


    The fighting spirit in Lu Ye''s heart also eased a lot.


    He unhurriedly raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, his mind was connected, and he waited for a moment, and there was another ripple on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar.


    Lu Ye disappeared in place. The second round has begun!


    The rule in the early stage of Yunhe''s hegemony is that within seven days, monks can participate in it at any time, and participate in more battles as much as they can, so as to accumulate their own military exploits and victories.


    But the maximum is 100 games.


    In other words, even if Lu Ye kept fighting like this without stopping, he could only fight a hundred games in seven days at most.


    Seven days later, the Heavenly Council will select 3,000 monks based on their performance in battle.


    All but 3,000 people will be eliminated.


    After that, the top 100 will be determined among the 3,000 people. The entire cloud river hegemony will last for nearly a month. During this period, not only the monks in the Yunhe realm on the Yunhe battlefield were immersed in it, but also all the sects in the Kyushu will keep paying attention, expecting their disciples to achieve good rankings and win glory for the sect.


    For some monks, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity to make a name for themselves. Throughout the ages, every time the Yunhe contends for the top ten, the future is extremely promising. Nowadays, almost all the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm from the major sects have been in the He has proved himself in this grand event.


    For Lu Ye, the first battle was just a warm-up.


    But after seeing the opponents in the second fight, Lu Ye didn''t even have any interest in warming up.


    The cultivator on the opposite side seemed very nervous. He didn''t seem to be very old, his cultivation was not high, and he was only at the fifth level.


    With such an opponent, Lu Ye was afraid that he would use too much force and hack him to death before he shouted the word admit defeat.


    I don''t know the opponent''s camp affiliation, so it''s not easy to kill directly.


    Lu Ye simply patted Amber on the shoulder.


    Hu Po understood, and jumped down from Lu Ye''s shoulder, groaning, and challenged the fifth-level monk.


    The other party was obviously a little dazed, but seeing Lu Ye sitting down cross-legged, his face turned dark immediately: "My fellow Taoist, although your cultivation level may be higher than mine, you don''t have to look down on me so much, do you?"


    Lu Ye''s posture clearly wanted Hu Po to fight him. "You beat my pet beast first." Lu Ye replied casually, then closed his eyes and realized that there were still many gifts from the Hundred Array Towers that had not been digested in his mind. This kind of scattered time was just used to do this.

 Chapter 763

    Amber seldom had the chance to fight the enemy head-on. Usually, when Lu Ye killed the enemy, it would quietly crouch on Lu Ye''s shoulder, allowing him to borrow strength.


    Now that he has managed to catch an opportunity, he naturally cherishes it very much.


    It didn''t even manifest its real body, only fighting with its opponents in its cat-sized body.


    Handy!


    In the Tianji Merchant Alliance, Lu Yexiu jumped from the sixth level to the eighth level, how could Yiyi and Hu Po not grow.


    Even if Hu Po doesn''t use all her strength, she can easily defeat a fifth-layer enemy.


    The monk''s mood gradually changed from initial anger to shock, and then to despair


    After dozens of breaths, he took the initiative to admit defeat.


    He couldn''t even win a pet beast, so there was no need to fight anymore. After he conceded, his figure disappeared immediately.


    Lu Ye also immediately withdrew from the field of this fight and continued to the next one.


    so and so


    The enemies he met had different levels of cultivation, from the first level to the ninth level, and Lu Ye couldn''t figure out what the principle of team formation was; but the high probability was a random choice.


    If the enemy''s cultivation level is not high, Lu Ye will let Hu Po fight. Only those above the seventh level will he take the initiative to attack.


    There are also some battles that ended before they even started.


    Because the other party recognized Lu Ye''s identity at a glance.


    Before the Tianji Merchant Alliance, Lu Ye beheaded Xia Liang under the watchful eyes of everyone. Now he is recognized as a group of people in the strongest sequence in the Cloud River Realm. After recognizing him, how can ordinary monks have the heart to fight him?


    Anyway, it is necessary to fight a hundred rounds, one or two defeats will not affect the industry. Occasionally, when returning from the battle stage, I can meet the fourth senior brother and the others, chat casually, and start the next battle.


    Lu Ye''s efficiency was very high. It didn''t take seven days at all. On the second day, he had already played a hundred games, and the result was naturally a complete victory.


    The accumulated military exploits are not many, only two or three thousand. There is nothing to do in the next time, just wait for the top 3,000 list to be born in a few days, and then start the next round of fighting.


    Lu Ye originally wanted to take advantage of this time to spy on the origin of the Dragon Realm. Although a few days are not long, it is enough for him to spy two or three times. What if he is lucky and finds a monk who uses a knife?


    But suddenly he remembered something else, so he waited in front of the Tianji Pillar for a short while, when the void next to him twisted, and a figure appeared, it was Li Baxian, the fourth senior brother.


    Li Baxian''s progress is undoubtedly very fast. Although he has not played a hundred games, he has already played sixty or seventy games. The method, now with the Shujian Jue given to him by Lu Ye, is very confident that he can break into the top 100.


    As for the top ten, it''s not that Li Baxian underestimated himself, he was really not sure.


    The various sects in Kyushu are full of talents, Li Baxian is amazing, but his cultivation is flawed, and now he is only at the seventh level of Yunhe.


    Moreover, many monks who have cultivated to the ninth level of Yunhe deliberately refused to promote to the real lake for the sake of Yunhe''s hegemony.


    Some people have been waiting for a year or two for this grand event. Their cultivation base will not improve much, but their background will increase.


    For people like them, the reward of the golden spirit lottery is of course important, but the chance of the secret is the most important thing. In order to compete for the top ten, they will definitely go all out.


    "Junior brother has something to do." Li Baxian could tell at a glance that Lu Ye was waiting for him here on purpose.


    "I want to go back to my sect." Lu Ye said.


    "At this time..." Li Baxian was thoughtful, "That''s good, the younger brother will go on his own." Yunhe''s hegemony lasted for a month, and it took a month for the monks to leave the Yunhe battlefield. Come in again, Lu Ye leaves at this time, and when the Yunhe hegemony is over, he can just return.


    I will explain the situation to Junior Sister Huaci and the others. "


    "Then I''ll go right away."


    Lu Ye walked away as soon as he said, and raised his hand to press on the Tianji pillar. With a thought, the surrounding scenery quickly distorted.


    The next moment, the person appeared in the Heavenly Mystery Hall of the Jade Blood Sect. He didn''t immediately go to the head teacher or the second senior sister, but raised his hand and tapped on his own battlefield imprints, looking for one of them. Found it quickly and sent a message. After waiting for a while, the other party replied. "Same place!


    Lu Ye raised his brows, the words seemed quite ambiguous, especially since the person who sent this message was a charming woman!


    Without thinking too much, Lu Ye raised his hand again and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, even the Tianji Treasure House, and recited silently.


    "Spirit weapon upgrade!


    Immediately afterwards, the person appeared in a small, claustrophobic space, with a stone platform in front of him, and nothing else.


    Almost as soon as Lu Ye came in, a figure flashed in front of him, a woman who looked about thirty years old, with fair skin, wearing a close-fitting floral dress, outlining exquisite and graceful curves, appeared in front of him.


    We are old acquaintances, so naturally there is no need to talk nonsense.


    Lu Ye took off the Panshan knife from his waist and placed it on the stone platform in front of him. Watch the latest on Xiao-shuo-xia

 Chapter 764

    It''s expensive! Lu Ye doesn''t know if it''s expensive or not, but it''s definitely true to say so.


    Then entered the familiar bargaining session. Although he is not bad at meritorious service, he doesn''t want to squander at will.


    After testing each other, the price was finally set at 23,000 meritorious service.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, and the Daotian Deed appeared in his hand. He quickly drew up various terms, branded his own mark, and handed it to the woman.


    The woman took it and branded her own mark, so it was a perfect match.


    Within half a month, I will contact Xiaoyou, please wait for the good news. The woman said finally.


    why so long


    The last time it took only three days to upgrade the spirit weapon, even if it took longer this time, it wouldn''t take half a month.


    Recently, the old man has other things to be busy with. The woman explained casually that her practice was at a critical juncture, and if Lu Ye hadn''t taken the initiative to contact her this time, she would not have left the customs.


    Lu Ye nodded, but he didn''t really care too much, just half a month or so, and immediately withdrew from the treasure house of secrets.


    When she came back to her senses, the voice of Yiyi and Shuiyuan talking came from her ears.


    But feeling Lu Ye''s breath, Shui Yuan came to investigate.


    "Second Senior Sister!" Lu Ye turned around and saluted respectfully. Long time no see, read the latest chapter on Novel Man. cc


    Shou Zhengfeng''s small kitchen wafted a tempting aroma, it was Shui Yuan who was preparing to eat, Lu Ye went in to help her, the two seniors, sisters and younger brothers chatted casually, enjoying themselves happily.


    Although the Jade Blood Sect now has quite a number of disciples, the sect is still underpopulated. Occasionally, some disciples return from the Lingxi Battlefield, but they all leave in a hurry.


    The main reason is that the cultivation base of the disciples is not high nowadays, and they are basically practicing on the Lingxi battlefield.


    Lu Ye and the others, who are the only ones in the Yunhe realm, also stay in the Yunhe battlefield all year round.


    In this regard, the Jade Blood Sect is not comparable to other well-developed sects, but time will always change everything. One day, when the disciples in the sect gradually improve their cultivation, these hundreds of spiritual peaks will eventually become lively.


    Lu Ye was looking forward to that day.


    "I heard from Yiyi that your fourth senior brother is practicing with you now?"


    At the dinner table, Shui Yuan said casually while picking up vegetables for Lu Ye, "Tell him when you go back, drink less wine, and don''t learn from that Beixuan sword master."


    It was the first time Lu Ye had heard that the Fourth Senior Brother''s drinking was influenced by the Sword Master Beixuan.


    "Since Jin Yunhe, Fourth Senior Brother doesn''t drink much, Second Senior Sister can rest assured."


    Before Li Baxian''s spiritual aperture was broken, he was depressed, and he could not improve his cultivation, so he used wine to relieve his worries, but his spiritual aperture was restored and he was promoted to Yunhe, so he rarely drank alcohol.


    At least on the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye only saw it once, that was the time when he took Huaci back a few days ago and the fourth senior brother helped him clean up the dust.


    After drinking and eating, and saying goodbye to Shui Yuan, Lu Ye rushed to Ming Xinfeng again to pay a visit to Mrs. Yun.


    He is not considered a disciple of the teacher, but he can be regarded as a disciple of Mrs. Yun. Although he has such a fetish as the talent tree, the foundation of his spiritual pattern is taught by Mrs. Yun.


    Along the way, I went to Moon Lake to catch a few fish as gifts.


    Mrs. Yun is still the same, as gentle as jade. Now that Lu Ye has a lot of attainments in the way of spirit pattern, Mrs. Yun no longer needs to teach Lu Ye everything in detail like in the early days.


    Basically, Lu Ye raised some doubts in his heart, and Mrs. Yun answered them.


    The so-called master leads the door, and practice depends on the individual, that is the case.


    After some questions and answers, Lu Ye gained a lot, and Mrs. Yun was naturally very satisfied with the performance of her famous disciple.


    She has read countless people in her life, but she has never seen someone with such a high understanding of Lu Ye in the way of spirit patterns, which is why she wanted to accept Lu Ye as a disciple in the first place.


    As a result, the head teacher got in the way, and she was so angry that she fought against the head teacher.


    In fact, the head teacher didn''t want to ruin Lu Ye''s future, because the head teacher knew that no matter what his attitude was, Mrs. Yun would teach Lu Ye carefully.


    He just wanted to use this method to give the Jade Blood Sect a strong support. It would be best for Mrs. Yun to publicly serve as the elder or deputy head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Moreover, Mrs. Yun is a well-known spirit pattern master in Kyushu. With this layer of protection, Lu Ye can be counted as a backer when he goes out in the future.


    He himself is not good, he has too many enemies, if he is used as a backer, he will die quickly.


    Naturally, he failed to fulfill his wish, and was beaten in vain.


    Since then, Mrs. Yun has never mentioned the matter of recruiting apprentices, but her teaching to Lu Ye has been consistent from beginning to end.


    "Thank you, Master, for teaching."


    Lu Ye stood up and bowed respectfully to Mrs. Yun. Mrs. Yun was slightly taken aback, and then smiled: "What did you call me?"


    "Master!"


    Although people don''t have the name of master and apprentice, they have the reality of master and apprentice. Mrs. Yun is always shouting, and it seems to be born.


    That''s why Lu Ye yelled "Master" willingly.


    Mrs. Yun smiled even more happily, and kept nodding her head: "Okay, okay, okay!"


    His eyes were full of kindness and love, and he felt that the relationship with Lu Ye had become much closer.


    "The old man won''t let me accept you as an apprentice, I want to see, he may prevent you from calling me master!" Madam Yun suddenly became proud again, wishing she could go to Shouzhengfeng right now and show off to the head teacher .


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to speak, but he just thought that since you two have concubines and concubines, and you are so old, what''s the matter.


    After all, it was an overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm. Although she was in a happy mood, Mrs. Yun calmed down quickly, looked at Lu Ye and said, "I know you have gained a lot of fame outside, and many people regard you as a t2 star, because Hurry now, Master does not need you to restrain your edge, because it is too late to restrain your edge now. But if one day, you encounter a crisis that cannot be resolved, and you encounter an opponent that is difficult to match, you can try to report my name, maybe It¡¯s just maybe, there¡¯s a glimmer of hope.¡±


    The one who will kill Lu Ye must be the strongman of Wanmo Ridge. Although Madam Yun was famous back then, and as the top spirit pattern master in Kyushu, countless people have received her favor, and many of them are contemporary sects. Ordinary people don''t want to offend her high-level executives, but in such a situation, no one can say for sure whether it will be useful to report her name.


    So Mrs. Yun didn''t talk too much. "Master Price, my name is Yun Xuechu!"


    "I have written it down." It was also the first time that Lu Ye knew her name, and it was Madam Yun who always called her.


    "Master, this disciple has one more matter, I want to ask for advice." "Let''s talk."


    "Master, did you also dabble in the way of Yanshi?" Yun Xue''s first eyes flashed a surprised look: "Why do you say that?"


    She remembered that she hadn''t shown the way of Yanshi in front of Lu Ye.


    "The maid on Master Peak doesn''t seem to be alive?"


    I used to feel that every time I came here, I met


    The maid who greeted and sent him was a little weird, but his previous cultivation was not enough and his vision was not enough, so he couldn''t see anything.


    But this time when he came here, Lu Ye saw some details that he hadn''t noticed at a glance.


    Maybe it''s because he used to wear the Dragon Throne, so even though he hasn''t had much contact with Yanshi''s way, he has seen some clues.


    That maid is not a living person at all, more like a Yanshi creation!


    It''s just so lifelike that it looks like a real person.


    Yun Xuechu was really surprised by this, she never thought that Lu Ye could have such vision.


    With a thought in her mind, the maid walked over, stood beside Lu Ye, and suddenly said, "You think I''m not alive?"


    Lu Ye was startled, and stared blankly at the maid for a long time before suddenly realizing: "Master?"


    This maid had never spoken before. Lu Ye thought she was dumb at first, but now it seemed that it wasn''t that she didn''t have the ability to speak, but that she needed someone to drive her.


    It was Yun Xuechu''s spiritual thought that drove her at this moment.


    This maid is actually a Yanshi creation!

 Chapter 765

    Ming Xinfeng, in Yunxue''s first sleeping hall, Lu Ye circled around the maid in admiration.


    No matter how you look at it, the maid in front of her is no different from a living person, with almost no flaws.


    But soon, Lu Ye saw something was wrong.


    Because Yun Xuechu has no spiritual power or movement of divine thoughts. In other words, this maid is not driven by her.


    Now Lu Ye is a little confused. What is certain is that the maid in front of her is indeed a creation of Yanshi, but... if no one drives her, how will she act and speak? "Master, what''s going on?" Lu Ye looked at Xiang Yunxuechu.


    Yun Xuechu smiled slightly, waved her hand, and the maid stepped back.


    "The method of distraction." Yun Xuechu explained, "Strictly speaking, Xiaodie is my clone."


    "Clone" Lu Ye was startled. Even though he was only in the Cloud River Realm, he was thousands of miles away from the Divine Sea, and he didn''t know about distraction, but he could also see some of the mysteries in it, and he knew that this must be an extremely remarkable secret technique.


    "I didn''t tell you this before because you were afraid that you would be greedy." Yun Xuechu said, "You must have noticed that besides the orthodox cultivation methods of the major factions, Kyushu monks have many The side ways of the formation, such as the way of formation, such as the way of alchemy, such as the way of refining equipment, or the way of Yanshi, but no matter which one is closely related to the spirit pattern, even the Faxiu faction''s magic is also related to the spirit pattern. The patterns cannot be separated from each other, these can actually be regarded as branches of the spirit pattern."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    As a spirit pattern master, how could he not notice this kind of thing.


    "For all side ways, the way of spirit patterns is the foundation, and the way of spirit patterns is powerful, so no matter what side way you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    It''s like Lu Ye can advance by leaps and bounds on the formation.


    Among them, although there are two huge gifts from breaking through the Hundred Formation Pagoda, it is inseparable from his own solid foundation, and all of these are the benefits brought by the way of spirit pattern.


    Lu Ye has already practiced array way, so Yun Xuechu never mentioned other ways to him.


    In fact, if Lu Ye hadn''t taken the initiative to ask this time, she wouldn''t have planned to talk about it.


    The way of Yanshi seems to outsiders to be very skilled, but if you really want to practice to become famous, you need to spend a lot of energy and financial resources. For a monk like Lu Ye whose cultivation level is not high and whose main task is to improve his cultivation level, it is not easy. It is not advisable to have too much contact.


    Especially under the premise that Lu Ye has practiced the Array Dao.


    "How did you notice it?" Yun Xuechu asked.


    When she came to settle in Ming Xinfeng, Shui Yuan came to visit several times, but she never found any flaws. You must know that at that time Shui Yuan was already in the real lake.


    She didn''t think that Shui Yuan''s eyesight at that time would be inferior to that of Lu Ye at the moment.


    "Master, please take a look at this." Lu Ye took out the broken dragon seat from his storage space.


    "This is..." Yun Xuechu''s expression immediately became solemn, she stretched out her hand to take the Dragon Seat, stroked it lightly, her eyes were filled with divine light, and she looked carefully.


    After a long while, she showed shock and looked up at Lu Ye, "Where did this thing come from?"


    Even though this piece of armor has been damaged beyond recognition, she can still see its terrifying power when it is intact.


    Not to mention her, no one in the entire Kyushu could build this thing. Lu Ye simply recounted his experience of his trip to the Dragon Realm, and also revealed the origin of the Dragon Seat.


    The reason why he asked Yun Xuechu about Yanshi was to ask her to help repair the Yanjia.


    Originally, his plan was to go to Qianji Pavilion in person after his cultivation base was advanced, and find the master of the Divine Sea Realm in Qianji Pavilion.


    Although they don''t know each other and have no friendship, as a Yanshi, it is impossible to be indifferent when seeing such a sacred object. If this Yanjia can be repaired, it will also be of great benefit to the person who restores it.


    But if my master is also an excellent Yanshi, why bother to ask outsiders for help?


    Knowing that Dragon Seat has experienced such a magnificent battle, Yun Xuechu''s eyes flashed obvious. If this thing is intact, she must be able to comprehend many mysteries from it. Even if it is damaged like this now, its value is immeasurable .


    This thing is simply an extremely precious gift to her!


    "Leave this thing here with me, and I will find a way to restore it." Yun Xuechu said, "But the person who built this thing is far beyond my reach in the way of Yanshi, and I am not absolutely sure. And even if it is repaired, it may not be able to compare with the power of the original Yanjia." "Disciple understands." Lu Ye nodded, "Master just let go, even if the repair is not good, it doesn''t matter." As he spoke , and put the huge Dragon''s Ridge Knife "This thing is a set." The Dragon''s Ridge Knife was also damaged, its luster was dull, and the surface was mottled, but even so, Yun Xuechu could still feel the monstrous ferocity hidden in it.


    Having obtained such a fetish all of a sudden, Yun Xuechu wished she could immediately retreat and comprehend its mysteries. Lu Ye saw this, and since she would not disturb Master, she respectfully retired.


    Since I went to Yun Xuechu''s library, I returned the books I took out last time, and took out some books I hadn''t read.


    Although there are many books in this place, Lu Ye has already read nearly half of them. I believe it will not take long before he can read all the books in this place.


    It was Xiaodie who sent him away again, but this time she didn''t care whether she was a clone or not, it was her master after all.


    Farewell respectfully.


    Now that there are two more masters, Lu Ye''s mood is inevitably delicate.


    Leaving Mingxinfeng, he didn''t return to Zhengfeng, and went straight to Cuizhufeng.


    This is Lu Ye''s spiritual peak in Jade Blood Sect. To be honest, he is still the peak master of Cuizhufeng. Among other big sects, the master of a peak is qualified to accept disciples to preach.


    The main sect of the Jade Blood Sect is not very populated now, and there is only Lu Ye''s lonely family on the Green Bamboo Front, and his cultivation level is still low, so naturally he will not do anything about accepting disciples and preaching. What to teach others.


    I didn''t see Yiyi, apparently she was still listening to the teacher''s teachings, only Hu Po, whose belly was bulging after being fed by the second senior sister, was lying on the top of the peak and sleeping late.


    There are still a few days before the second round of Yunhe''s hegemony, while Lu Ye is taking pills to practice, his mind is immersed, and he sees the origin of the dragon.


    time flies.


    Realizing that the time was almost up, Lu Ye got up and rushed to Shouzhengfeng.


    The Heavenly Mystery Pillar of the Jade Blood Sect is on the side of the defender. To participate in the cloud river hegemony, he needs the help of the Heavenly Secret Pillar, so he has to go to the Heavenly Secret Hall.


    As soon as he set off, he saw a streak of light streaking out from the Ming Xin Front, and went straight to Shou Zheng Front.


    "Master?"


    Lu Ye was surprised, the figure flying out of Ming Xinfeng was Yun Xuechu.


    The other party also saw him, just nodded slightly at him, and left with an astonishing momentum.


    Standing on the front, the head teacher obviously noticed something, and immediately went out to meet Yun Xuechu, who happened to see Yun Xuechu falling from the sky.


    Realizing that the visitor was not kind, the head teacher asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    "Follow me!" Yun Xuechu looked too lazy to talk to him, stretched out her slender hand, which instantly turned into a big hand with spiritual power, and grabbed towards the head teacher.


    With this grasp, it seems that even the whole world is in his hands.


    The spiritual energy, energy, and blood all over the teacher''s body burst out together, and the invisible air wave swept across, and the master who grabbed the big spiritual power was stunned for a moment, with a embarrassed expression: "I didn''t mean it...


    Having said that, anyone who faces such a scene will involuntarily want to resist, not to mention, he is not fighting back.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Yun Xuechu''s expression was completely different from the gentleness she had when facing Lu Ye. She was completely cold and stern, and once again reached out and grabbed the head teacher.


    Youyou sighed, the headmaster didn''t resist this time, he could see that the woman was looking for him for something, not to fight.


    Jiang Hui:


    Anyway, he was a dignified sect master, and in front of the few disciples, he was caught like a little chicken and taken away.


    What is the system?


    And... what on earth is this woman going to do?


    With a sad expression on his face, he didn''t dare to say much, let alone resist, he grabbed his spiritual power and quickly went away, falling into Ming Xinfeng.


    When Lu Ye Shanshan came to Shouzhengfeng, she heard Yiyi yelling in front of Shui Yuan in a panic: "Second Senior Sister is not good, the head teacher has been arrested!" Shui Yuan sighed deeply: "Don''t worry about it, let''s go get busy. "Unfortunate Master!


    Fortunately, there are not many people in this sect now, otherwise the old man''s old face will be lost.


    Yiyi glanced at Lu Ye with some concern, and Lu Ye reassured: "It''s okay." Her master took Yiyi''s master away. This fact is not easy to get mixed up with, so I pretended I didn''t see it.


    Let Yiyi return to Amber''s body, Lu Ye stuffed Amber into the spirit beast bag again, and then came to the Tianji Pillar.


    There has been no news from Master Yu, and the upgrade of the Panshan Knife is obviously not over.


    But this was also expected by Lu Ye. Little effect on him.


    Check your own battlefield marks, and there is another column of information below the number of Yunhe battles won.


    Ranking: Top 3000.


    The seven days of the initial stage of Yunhe''s hegemony have ended, and among countless monks in the Yunhe realm, the strongest 3,000 people have been selected to continue the next round of battle.


    This extra column of information undoubtedly means that Lu Ye has obtained the qualification to enter the next round.


    I believe that the fourth senior brother and the others should all have this qualification.


    Even if it is Huaci, Lu Ye is actually not worried. This woman is a medical practitioner on the surface, she can use poisonous means to hide her, and her current cultivation level is not low. For her, unless the battle is resolved quickly, once she is given a chance, she may not even know how to lose.


    Three thousand people have been selected, and the second round of fighting will begin soon.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye took out another facial mask from the storage space and put it on his face.


    Many times before, someone recognized his identity, frightened by his reputation, and voluntarily surrendered.


    The 3,000 people selected today must be of good strength, and they will no longer be as uneven as before.


    It can be said that these people will definitely do their best in the battle, just to strive for a higher ranking.


    They are the best group of people in this generation of Yunhejing.


    Lu Ye also wanted to try their methods, covering up their faces so that some of them would not feel so much psychological pressure.

 Chapter 766

    This time, Tianji didn''t do any tricks. Lu Ye waited for a moment until the imprint on the back of his hand moved, and then he raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji pillar.


    The vision in front of him blurred, and the person had appeared on the battlefield. Looking up, I immediately saw a figure moving towards the distance quickly, and came directly to the edge of the battle field. The reaction is fast!


    And this way of opening up the distance from the enemy, his opponent this time is obviously a Dharma cultivator.


    Lu Ye didn''t even have time to look at the surrounding environment, and a bright spell had already pretended to come towards him.


    This is a struggle for hegemony in Yunhe, not a battle between monks. Regardless of whether they are from the same faction or not, once they get here, they are enemies. It is not necessary to divide life and death, but since they are all ranked within three thousand, Every battle must go all out to compete for the top 100 places.


    The monks who can be ranked among the top three thousand are really strong. The fluctuation of spiritual power coming out of the opponent''s body is astonishingly at the level of the ninth level of Yunhe! You must know that Lu Ye has played a hundred games before, and only encountered a few eighth level, not even a ninth level. arrive. But in this second round of battle, they encountered a Nine-Layer Realm in the first battle.


    The opponent''s attack speed was very fast, his breath was solid, and his background was obviously strong, and judging from his approach, he was not the kind of person who would underestimate his opponent.


    The spell was still in the middle, and the opponent made another move. Immediately after was the third method, and each technique was different, and it was very likely that he would take down Lu Ye in one fell swoop.


    The ferocious power rushed towards his face, Lu Ye raised his hand, spiritual power surged in the palm, and the duality of yin and yang quickly outlined the chimera. A triangular spiritual power barrier quickly appeared, and looking around, it seemed that he was holding a spiritual power shield in his hand. It is the guardian spirit pattern.


    Many spells collided with the shield of defense, and ripples swayed through it layer by layer. The shield of defense only became slightly dimmed, and it was not a serious problem. Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye''s counterattack began.


    While the spiritual power surged around him, a lifelike fire dragon appeared shaking its head and tail, and bombarded the opponent''s position. And behind the fire dragon, there is a fire phoenix flying towards the sky with its wings fluttering, and a huge fireball burning like a small sun. There are also many fierce spells with different shapes.


    That Faxiu was startled, looking at the overwhelming number of spells attacking him, how could he not know that he had encountered a terrible opponent? The speed of the opponent''s spell casting was obviously faster than his own, and the power of the spell seemed to be It is also stronger than what I have displayed.


    Mouth full of bitterness, I never expected to meet such an opponent in the first round of the second round, it was really a bad start!


    What made him even more unacceptable was that he clearly realized that his opponent''s cultivation base was one level lower than his own. How strong is the law cultivation at the eighth level?


    He didn''t give up, but activated his spells to intercept Lu Ye''s attack. for a while. The fighting arena was bustling with excitement. The spells of the two criss-crossed and collided with each other in mid-air.


    The monks of all factions confront each other, and the fight between Dharma cultivators is the most colorful and entertaining.


    In just ten breaths of time, the magic defense line built by this method is not as fast as Lu Ye''s spellcasting speed, and the ability of magic spells is not as good as it is.


    The origin of Heibei Longteng world is attached to the chasing singer and followed him through the life of Bodong Zhuangtune, and the essence of Taishang''s cultivation is all obtained by Lu Ye. It can be said that he puts down the Jingshan knife and activates the super technique, that is an orthodox Dharma cultivator, and his attainments on the road of Dharma cultivation are far more important than his creation of saber techniques, but love is limited to his current cultivation base The reason why he insisted on saber arts and did not change to the path of Faxiu or other factions is that military repair and even saber arts are very compatible with him. It is very important for sailors.


    of course. At this moment, if he changes to practice or to use other spiritual weapons, he will definitely be able to display a combat power not inferior to that of holding a knife, but in his life, he will not be able to surpass Zhao and others.


    His attainments on the path of law cultivation or other factions are obtained from others in a very special way, and the upper limit has been fixed.


    But if he continues to practice swordsmanship, no one can say for sure what the future holds. Maybe he can''t reach the height of Suo Zhao and others, and maybe he can surpass them.


    Between the established future and the unknown future, Lu Ye chooses the latter. But no matter what, at the level of Yunhe Realm, no one can surpass Lu Ye in terms of attainments in the way of magic, not even those who have started to follow the path of Dharma cultivation from the beginning of their practice. This ninth-level law cultivator must come from a certain big sect, and his strength is not inferior to Xia Liang''s. If he hadn''t met Lu Ye, the chance of winning this battle is still very high.


    However, in the face of Lu Ye''s counterattack, he only persisted for ten breaths. Seeing that the line of defense was breached and a great crisis loomed, Faxiu didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly shouted: "Admit defeat!


    When the words fell, the person had already disappeared on the fighting platform, secretly terrified, except for that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, when would such a ruthless person appear again on the Yunhe battlefield!


    He was still very confident to fight for the top ten rankings, but after this battle, he was a little frustrated.


    Borrowing the big Kyushu, there are indeed a lot of talents. Although I am strong, I can''t underestimate the heroes of the world!


    At the end of the battle, Lu Ye also withdrew from the battle platform without delay, and once again raised his hand to press on the Tianji column.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no response.


    Suddenly realized that the second round of battle was different from the first round.


    In the first round, almost all the Yunhe realms in Kyushu participated, with a huge base, so it was easy for him to be paired with other opponents.


    But there are only 3,000 people participating in the second round. These 3,000 people are either eighth-level or ninth-level. They are all powerful, and the fight will be full of enthusiasm. It will probably be impossible to tell the winner for a while.


    He ended the battle too quickly, so naturally no one could team up with him.


    He was not in a hurry, so he sat cross-legged in front of the Tianji Pillar, took out a book brought out by the master, read it and waited.


    Almost an hour later, something strange came from the mark on the battlefield.


    Lu Ye realized clearly in his heart, raised his hand and pressed on the Tianji Pillar, and in the next moment, a person appeared in the fighting platform.


    The battles were fought, and they were completely invincible.


    Whether it is the eighth or ninth level, basically no one can last ten breaths under Lu Ye.


    Standing in the middle of the fighting arena, he is like a non-stop platform of spells, with all kinds of exquisite spells at his fingertips. He often fights with his opponents who have no choice but to admit defeat and leave the field before they understand the situation.


    Gradually, a shocking news spread in the circle of monks in Yunhejing.


    An eighth-level Dharma cultivator who came out of nowhere, with outrageous strength, even those who came from the first-rank sects and stayed for a year or two for the sake of Yunhe''s hegemony without being promoted to the real lake, were also killed. He was beaten all over the ground looking for teeth, and he was powerless to fight back.


    No one knows what the other party looks like, because according to some monks who fought with him, this guy wears a facial mask, which makes it difficult to see his true face.


    More people were overwhelmed by the light of boundless spells without even seeing his figure.


    Yunhe''s eighth-level cultivation base is unreasonably strong, and he wears a facial mask.


    Reminds me of a person...


    The identity of the opponent Faxiu who has repeatedly made the Wanmo Ridge side ashamed and constantly deflated does not match that person. As we all know, that person is a soldier who uses knives, so how could he be proficient in such a variety of mysterious spells so quickly? , and new doubts emerged.


    If this Dharma cultivator who wears a facial mask hides his head and shows his tail, if he meets Lu Yiye, who is stronger and who is weaker? It must be a battle between dragons and tigers!


    After all, the strength that these two people have shown so far is beyond the reach of ordinary Yunhe Realm. It is hard to imagine what it will be like if they are promoted to the ninth level of Yunhe Realm. Just when many rumors were raging on the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye was as firm as a mountain in the battle arena, bombarded away with a series of spells. In the space where many spells shuttled and intertwined, a figure wandered like thunder and electricity, seemingly embarrassed but able to avoid the attacks of most spells, if it was impossible to dodge, he smashed it with the spear in his hand. The fight was in full swing on the scene!


    Lu Ye''s original intention of wearing a face mask was not to reveal his identity, so as to confront many elite Yunhe from Kyushu. Broaden your horizons and prove your own strength.


    But he didn''t want to let the eighth-level law cultivator wearing the mask become famous by accident.


    After fighting like this, facing a strong enemy like him. Naturally, no one dared to be careless. Many people came up and reported their families in order to ask for advice.


    This soldier named Feng Rulie is one of them. It has to be said that the Yunhe Realm of Kyushu is really full of talents. Although Lu Ye won most of the battles these days easily, there are also a few people who can make him look high.


    This Feng Rulie is the strongest person he has encountered so far, even stronger than Xia Liang.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that he should be one of those big sect disciples who purposely didn''t advance to the real lake in order to wait for Yunhe to fight for hegemony. People like them have long been qualified to be promoted to the real lake. But in order to make a name for himself in Yunhe''s hegemony, to win honor for his sect, and at the same time to gain the reputation of Tianji. There are those who have to wait for a year or two, and there are those who have been waiting for a longer time. Although there is no way to improve the cultivation base. But the means of fighting against the enemy are much more abundant than those in the general Yunhe Realm. With Lu Ye''s operation method, the opponent can''t hold on for ten breaths. This Feng Rulie survived for thirty breaths, although he was a bit embarrassed, but he saw the needles, and kept closing the distance with him, even though he was at an absolute disadvantage, he had no intention of giving up at all. This shows the perseverance of this person. Only such people can go further in the future.


    Another ten breaths later, during the fierce battle, Feng Rulie found a good opportunity to resist a bombardment of Lu Ye Ye''s spell, and broke through many obstacles. With a long shot like a dragon, he blatantly rushed to Lu Ye. Got it!

 Chapter 767

    Feng Rulie felt relieved.


    No matter how advanced the opponent of the law cultivator in front of him is in the way of spells, and how exquisite the spells he can display, if he is close to a soldier like him, there will definitely be no good end.


    What he did his best to receive a blow from the enemy was this opportunity.


    Can win, must win!


    Boundless self-confidence surged in his heart, and the shot he stabbed at this moment was stronger than ever before, and this was the pinnacle shot of his life!


    The gun is as powerful as a dragon, and the gun is as powerful as a prison, no Cloud River Realm can block his own gun!


    Lean less.


    In the Heavenly Mystery Palace of a first-rank sect in Dingzhou, Feng Rulie''s figure suddenly appeared, his whole body was agitated with spiritual power, his face was pale, his eyes were full of fear, as if he had escaped from death!


    The boundless self-confidence of the previous moment has been shattered and fallen into dust at this moment.


    Thinking back to the scene before admitting defeat, Feng Rulie was a little unbelievable.


    Because he tried his best, and finally got close to his opponent, and when he was about to defeat him happily, his opponent unhurriedly sacrificed a long spear spiritual weapon.


    He stabbed at him with a random shot, and that shot not only broke his own offensive, but also plunged him into a huge crisis.


    If he hadn''t shouted the word "admit defeat" quickly, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die this time!


    That seemingly random but extremely stunning shot shocked him too much. When the opponent carved out that shot, he seemed to see an adult teaching a child''s carelessness


    "Nephew Feng." A woman''s Xihe voice came from the side.


    Different from the thinly populated sects like the Jade Blood Sect, when the disciples of the big sects participated in the Yunhe hegemony, they were all protected by elders beside the Tianji Pillar, and they would be equipped with a medical practitioner, because no one dared to guarantee that their own Will the disciple be injured when he comes back?


    With the presence of a medical practitioner, the wound can be healed quickly.


    This Gu woman is the medical practitioner with the highest medical skills in the sect here, and she is also a major practitioner of the Divine Sea Realm.


    "But hurt?" the woman asked.


    Only then did Feng Rulie recover from his shock and frustration, glanced at the concerned woman, shook his head and said: Uncle Nan, I''m fine. "The woman''s eyes flashed: "Meet that Lu Yiye? Feng Rulie doesn''t look like he''s injured, but he''s obviously restless, as if he''s been frustrated. There''s only one possibility for this situation.


    That is, he was defeated in the previous fight, and he was defeated in an unacceptable way, which undoubtedly dealt a great blow to him.


    And looking at the current Kyushu, only the legendary Lu Yiye has such abilities.


    Feng Rulie shook his head, his mind was already immersed in the opponent''s spear just now, even if he returned to the sect, the fierce and boundless spear intent seemed to penetrate the void and follow him, making people feel chills.


    The woman was relieved; "temporary strength is nothing, there is a real lake above the cloud river, and there is a sea of ??gods above the real lake. There were many people who were in the same era as me back then, and there were many people who were more talented than me. But now, the promotion to god How many people are there in the sea? Don''t be discouraged, nephew."


    Feng Rulie cleared up his mood, and said seriously: "Uncle Lao is concerned, this disciple understands that it is just a little setback, and this disciple is not unbearable."


    The woman showed a gratified smile: "It''s so good."


    Uncle Shi, do you think there is anyone who, while following the path of Dharma cultivation, is also following the path of military cultivation? And, all of them have achieved something. "


    "In fact, there is no distinction between divisions ¡ú Since ancient times, the practice of Kyushu monks has not been limited to different sects. Take me for example, it is not only medical practice, but also legal practice. In many cases, they can complement each other. The same is true for formation cultivation. However, military cultivation and Dharma cultivation do not have the same nature. If someone really does this, he will cut off his own way. Even if he can achieve a little success now, it will distract his energy, and he will definitely not be able to go forward in the future. In the long run, unless he can wake up in time."


    Feng Rulie nodded: "Disciple understands, disciple''s path will definitely not stop at Yunhe, True Lake!"


    He went to the side to meditate and rest, naturally he would not fail to listen to the teachings of his uncle, but after thinking about it, it seemed that Lu Yiye was both a soldier and an array cultivator.


    According to what my uncle said, his future must be worrying.


    A 1z Xinben 5 person like him who is a top Dashimen can have TE emotional talent beyond ordinary people, and his tenacity of heart is also comparable to others, so even if he loses a game, it will not affect him too much.


    It''s just that the shot that his opponent suddenly stabbed just now made him feel a little shocked.


    The first round of the Yunhe hegemony is to play a hundred rounds, and the top 3,000 will be selected through the various performances of the monks during the battle. The time is seven days.


    The time for the second round is also seven days, but there is no need to play a hundred games so much.


    Just play fourteen games.


    The frequency of battles is not as high as the first round. After all, most monks need to rest and recover after a battle. Every monk will try to maintain their peak state.


    As a result, it took Lu Ye almost two days to finish thirteen games. Most of the time, he waited in front of the Tianji Pillar.


    Now there is only one last battle left, after this one, the second round is over.


    As for whether they can enter the top 100, it is open to doubt. If the record of all victories cannot enter the top 100, then the so-called fair and just secret is nothing more than that.


    After waiting for a long time in front of the Tianji Pillar, there was no movement from the battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye closed the book in his hand, took out his facial expression and wore it fiercely, raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji pillar, to relax his mind.


    Appeared on the familiar fighting platform again. Through the facial makeup, Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked forward.


    What he saw made him startled slightly.


    Participating in the Yunhe hegemony so far, he has encountered more than a hundred opponents, but the Kyushu monks have a huge foundation, so no matter where those opponents are from, they are all unknown to Lu Ye.


    Don''t want to run into one here!


    What made Lu Ye even more puzzled was, how could he meet her here?


    Totally unreasonable thing!


    He was slender and calm, but the expression in his eyes was indifferent and calm, as if nothing was lingering in his heart.


    Boundless Island, Lan Ziyi! I have only met this woman twice.


    The first time was the Lingxi ranking battle, she came to challenge herself, but she was defeated by herself.


    Another time was in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, under Daji''s art arrangement, she, Xia Qianqian, and Shen Xiaomao became his maids, and followed him to the City of Two Realms to seek refuge.


    What Lu Ye remembered most about her was that she was very vigilant.


    The final battle in Myriad Beast Realm ended, and everyone in the group was injured. Lu Ye wanted to find a chance to kill this woman, but she disappeared without a trace.


    On the contrary, after leaving the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, she waited for herself in the Tianji Merchant Alliance to share the benefits gained from selling the beast seal.


    Show up when there is a good thing, and avoid it early when there is a danger. Such a person is not too vigilant.


    Lu Ye was really surprised that he would meet her in the second round of Yunhe Contest.


    Because those who can enter the second round are either the eighth or ninth level of Yunhe, or they are as powerful as Li Baxian Fengyue, or as talented as Jujia.


    Why is Lan Ziyi?


    And looking at her calm and calm posture, it seems that there is no sign of injury at all after fighting all the way.


    Lu Ye was looking at Lan Ziyi, and Lan Ziyi was looking at him too. I just glanced at it casually, and didn''t take it too seriously, but then I felt a familiar sense of movement in my heart, which was a warning sign from the mind.


    Mo Ran''s expression became dignified, and her delicate brows were wrinkled.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s attire, he immediately understood who he was meeting.


    It turned out to be the Dharma cultivator who has been in the limelight for the past two days! But she had heard of this Dharma cultivator''s name before, and she didn''t take it seriously. The only Yunhe Realm that she valued in the entire Kyushu was Lu Ye. .


    The premise is that Lu Ye''s strength is really as terrifying as the rumors say.


    But she didn''t expect to meet another one here! Instinctively, she raised her hand and grabbed two long knives in front of her. They were two spiritual weapons that were longer than ordinary long knives. If a woman sacrifices it, it will only look nondescript, but when a tall person like her holds it in her hand, it complements each other.


    The powerful aura is like a sleeping beast, waking up from her body.


    Lu Ye couldn''t believe his eyes. To verify the reality, he raised his hand and hit her with a spell.


    Lan Ziyi drew out a long knife in his hand, and chopped off the spell. At that moment, there was no doubt that his spiritual power fluctuated. "Ninth layer of Yunhe! Lu Ye was shocked. How long has it been?


    How could this woman be at the ninth level of Yunhe? Compared with other monks, his cultivation base has progressed very quickly. Since entering the battlefield of Yunhe, in just over a year, he has cultivated at the eighth level of Yunhe for.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Ziyi was faster than him, and actually reached the ninth level!


    No wonder she''s here.


    At the beginning, Lan Ziyi was also a strong man on the Lingxi list, and he was repeatedly rewarded by heavenly secrets. He has a solid foundation and a strong background. Now that his cultivation base has kept up, it is normal to enter the top three thousand.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye remembered a rumor.


    Those top sects actually have the ability to make their disciples grow rapidly.


    It is difficult for ordinary monks to obtain golden spiritual sticks, but it is nothing to those big sects. As long as the elders are willing to bestow them, the younger generations can naturally obtain them easily.


    But the cultivation of a monk does not mean that the higher the cultivation base, the better, the process of growth is also very important, otherwise the cultivation base will be empty, the foundation will be weak, and it will be a castle in the sky, destined to not go far.


    Therefore, even if those big sects have the ability to allow their disciples to quickly improve their cultivation, they would not do so under normal circumstances, and doing so would only backfire.


    But just by looking at the leopard, Lu Ye could tell from Lan Ziyi''s slash just now that she didn''t have the slightest sign of being unstable.


    In other words, Wuya Island has raised her cultivation to the ninth level of Yunhe, but she can perfectly control her own power.


    This seems incredible.

 Chapter 768

    On the fighting platform, after splitting Lu Ye''s technique, Lan Ziyi''s figure tilted slightly, like a cheetah ready to pounce!


    The powerful aura is also rising rapidly, much stronger than the Feng Rulie Lu Ye encountered before.


    Lu Ye''s eyes brightened.


    So far, he has come into contact with the ninth level of Yunhe, and there are quite a few who died under his hands.


    He always thought that Feng Rulie like Xia Liang would be happy.


    No matter how advanced the opponent of the law cultivator in front of him is in the way of spells, and how exquisite the spells he can display, if he is close to a soldier like him, there will definitely be no good end.


    What he did his best to receive a blow from the enemy was this opportunity.


    Can win, must win!


    Boundless self-confidence surged in his heart, and the shot he stabbed at this moment was stronger than ever before, and this was the pinnacle shot of his life!


    The gun is as powerful as a dragon, and the gun is as powerful as a prison, no Cloud River Realm can block his own gun!


    Lean less.


    In the Heavenly Mystery Palace of a first-rank sect in Dingzhou, Feng Rulie''s figure suddenly appeared, his whole body was agitated with spiritual power, his face was pale, his eyes were full of fear, as if he had escaped from death!


    The boundless self-confidence of the previous moment has been shattered and fallen into dust at this moment.


    Thinking back to the scene before admitting defeat, Feng Rulie was a little unbelievable.


    Because he tried his best, and finally got close to his opponent, and when he was about to defeat him happily, his opponent unhurriedly sacrificed a long spear spiritual weapon.


    He stabbed at him with a random shot, and that shot not only broke his own offensive, but also plunged him into a huge crisis.


    If he hadn''t shouted the word "admit defeat" quickly, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die this time!


    That seemingly random, but extremely stunning shot shocked him too much. When the opponent carved out that shot, he seemed to see the carelessness of adults teaching children "Nephew Feng." A woman''s voice came.


    Different from the thinly populated sects like the Jade Blood Sect, when the disciples of the big sects participated in the Yunhe hegemony, they were all protected by elders beside the Tianji Pillar, and they would be equipped with a medical practitioner, because no one dared to guarantee that their own Will the disciple be injured when he comes back?


    With the presence of a medical practitioner, the wound can be healed quickly.


    This Gu woman is the medical practitioner with the highest medical skills in the sect here, and she is also a major practitioner of the Divine Sea Realm.


    "But hurt?" the woman asked.


    Only then did Feng Rulie recover from his shock and frustration, glanced at the concerned woman, shook his head and said: Uncle Nan, I''m fine. "The woman''s eyes flashed: "Meet that Lu Yiye? Feng Rulie doesn''t look like he''s injured, but he''s obviously restless, as if he''s been frustrated. There''s only one possibility for this situation.


    That is, he was defeated in the previous fight, and he was defeated in an unacceptable way, which undoubtedly dealt a great blow to him.


    And looking at the current Kyushu, only the legendary Lu Yiye has such abilities.


    Feng Rulie shook his head, his mind was already immersed in the opponent''s spear just now, even if he returned to the sect, the fierce and boundless spear intent seemed to penetrate the void and follow him, making people feel chills.


    The woman was relieved; "temporary strength is nothing, there is a real lake above the cloud river, and there is a sea of ??gods above the real lake. There were many people who were in the same era as me back then, and there were many people who were more talented than me. But now, the promotion to god How many people are there in the sea? Martial nephew don''t need to be discouraged. "Feng Rulie calmed down and said seriously: "Uncle Lao is concerned, this disciple understands that it is just a little setback, and this disciple is not unbearable."


    The woman showed a gratified smile: "It''s so good."


    Uncle Shi, do you think there is anyone who, while following the path of Dharma cultivation, is also following the path of military cultivation? And, all of them have achieved something. "


    "In fact, there is no distinction between divisions ¡ú Since ancient times, the practice of Kyushu monks has not been limited to different sects. Take me for example, it is not only medical practice, but also legal practice. In many cases, they can complement each other. The same is true for formation cultivation. However, military cultivation and Dharma cultivation do not have the same nature. If someone really does this, he will cut off his own way. Even if he can achieve a little success now, it will distract his energy, and he will definitely not be able to go forward in the future. In the long run, unless he can wake up in time."


    Feng Rulie nodded: "Disciple understands, disciple''s path will definitely not stop at Yunhe, True Lake!"


    He went to the side to meditate and rest, naturally he would not fail to listen to his uncle''s teachings, but after thinking about it, it seemed that Lu Yiye was both a soldier and an array cultivator. If he followed what his uncle said, his future must be worrying.


    A 1z Xinben 5 person like him who is a top Dashimen can have TE emotional talent beyond ordinary people, and his tenacity of heart is also comparable to others, so even if he loses a game, it will not affect him too much.


    It''s just that the shot that his opponent suddenly stabbed just now made him feel a little shocked.


    The first round of the Yunhe hegemony is to play a hundred rounds, and the top 3,000 will be selected through the various performances of the monks during the battle. The time is seven days.


    The time for the second round is also seven days, but there is no need to play a hundred games so much.


    Just play fourteen games.


    The frequency of battles is not as high as the first round. After all, most monks need to rest and recover after a battle. Every monk will try to maintain their peak state.


    As a result, it took Lu Ye almost two days to finish thirteen games. Most of the time, he waited in front of the Tianji Pillar.


    Now there is only one last battle left, after this one, the second round is over.


    As for whether they can enter the top 100, it is open to doubt. If the record of all victories cannot enter the top 100, then the so-called fair and just secret is nothing more than that.


    After waiting for a long time in front of the Tianji Pillar, there was no movement from the battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye closed the book in his hand, took out his facial expression and wore it fiercely, raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji pillar, to relax his mind.


    Appeared on the familiar fighting platform again. Through the facial makeup, Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked forward.


    What he saw made him startled slightly.


    Participating in the Yunhe hegemony so far, he has encountered more than a hundred opponents, but the Kyushu monks have a huge foundation, so no matter where those opponents are from, they are all unknown to Lu Ye.


    Don''t want to run into one here!


    What made Lu Ye even more puzzled was, how could he meet her here?


    Totally unreasonable thing!


    He was slender and calm, but the expression in his eyes was indifferent and calm, as if nothing was lingering in his heart.


    Boundless Island, Lan Ziyi! I have only met this woman twice.


    The first time was the Lingxi ranking battle, she came to challenge herself, but she was defeated by herself.


    Another time was in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, under Daji''s art arrangement, she, Xia Qianqian, and Shen Xiaomao became his maids, and followed him to the City of Two Realms to seek refuge.


    What Lu Ye remembered most about her was that she was very vigilant.


    The final battle in Myriad Beast Realm ended, and everyone in the group was injured. Lu Ye wanted to find a chance to kill this woman, but she disappeared without a trace.


    On the contrary, after leaving the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts, she waited for herself in the Tianji Merchant Alliance to share the benefits gained from selling the beast seal.


    Show up when there is a good thing, and avoid it early when there is a danger. Such a person is not too vigilant.


    Lu Ye was really surprised that he would meet her in the second round of Yunhe Contest.


    Because those who can enter the second round are either the eighth or ninth level of Yunhe, or they are as powerful as Li Baxian Fengyue, or as talented as Jujia.


    Why is Lan Ziyi?


    And looking at her calm and calm posture, it seems that there is no sign of injury at all after fighting all the way.


    Lu Ye was looking at Lan Ziyi, and Lan Ziyi was looking at him too. I just glanced at it casually, and didn''t take it too seriously, but then I felt a familiar sense of movement in my heart, which was a warning sign from the mind.


    Mo Ran''s expression became dignified, and her delicate brows were wrinkled.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s attire, he immediately understood who he was meeting.


    It turned out to be the Dharma cultivator who has been in the limelight for the past two days! But she had heard of this Dharma cultivator''s name before, and she didn''t take it seriously. The only Yunhe Realm that she valued in the entire Kyushu was Lu Ye. .


    The premise is that Lu Ye''s strength is really as terrifying as the rumors say.


    But she didn''t expect to meet another one here! Instinctively, she raised her hand and grabbed two long knives in front of her. They were two spiritual weapons that were longer than ordinary long knives. If a woman sacrifices it, it will only look nondescript, but when a tall person like her holds it in her hand, it complements each other.


    The powerful aura is like a sleeping beast, waking up from her body.


    Lu Ye couldn''t believe his eyes. To verify the reality, he raised his hand and hit her with a spell.


    Lan Ziyi drew out a long knife in his hand, and chopped off the spell. At that moment, there was no doubt that his spiritual power fluctuated. "Ninth layer of Yunhe! Lu Ye was shocked. How long has it been?


    How could this woman be at the ninth level of Yunhe? Compared with other monks, his cultivation base has progressed very quickly. Since entering the battlefield of Yunhe, in just over a year, he has cultivated at the eighth level of Yunhe for.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Ziyi was faster than him, and actually reached the ninth level!


    No wonder she''s here.


    At the beginning, Lan Ziyi was also a strong man on the Lingxi list, and he was repeatedly rewarded by heavenly secrets. He has a solid foundation and a strong background. Now that his cultivation base has kept up, it is normal to enter the top three thousand.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye remembered a rumor.


    Those top sects actually have the ability to make their disciples grow rapidly.


    It is difficult for ordinary monks to obtain golden spiritual sticks, but it is nothing to those big sects. As long as the elders are willing to bestow them, the younger generations can naturally obtain them easily.


    But the cultivation of a monk does not mean that the higher the cultivation base, the better, the process of growth is also very important, otherwise the cultivation base will be empty, the foundation will be weak, and it will be a castle in the sky, destined to not go far.


    Therefore, even if those big sects have the ability to allow their disciples to quickly improve their cultivation, they would not do so under normal circumstances, and doing so would only backfire.


    But just by looking at the leopard, Lu Ye could tell from Lan Ziyi''s slash just now that she didn''t have the slightest sign of being unstable.


    In other words, Wuya Island has raised her cultivation to the ninth level of Yunhe, but she can perfectly control her own power.


    This seems incredible.

 Chapter 769

    There were no twists and turns in the handover with Master Yu, Lu Ye took the Panshan Sword, and Master Yu won meritorious service, everyone was happy.


    In front of Tianji Pillar, Lu Ye took a closer look at the Panshan Saber after being promoted. The shape and length have not changed at all, but the blade has become darker, as if it can swallow even light.


    With a flick of a finger, every corner of the blade was brushed, and all the traces of the long sword disappeared after the battles. The whole sword seemed to have gained a new life.


    It is not sharp. The Panshan knife never wins with its sharpness. It gives people the first impression of thickness.


    With a knife in his body, Yuan Chunyue stands upright, like a mountain that will never tilt.


    The spiritual force poured into it without any delay, the blade hummed, and the long blade seemed to be an extension of its own body.


    Lu Yeshi felt the many restrictions of Yuan Jinyi, who was aware of his own spiritual power.


    Originally, the Panshan Knife was just a high-grade spiritual weapon with twenty-seven restrictions, but now, there are seventy-two restrictions inside, which can be regarded as the acme of low-grade magic weapons.


    Many restrictions are perfectly connected and complement each other without any flaws, which shows the high skill of Master Na Yu in the way of refining weapons.


    This can be regarded as Lu Ye''s first magic weapon in his life.


    Spiritual artifacts, magical artifacts, and the more powerful the Thai system inside, the more powerful the power they hold when they are held, but correspondingly, the greater the consumption of the person who holds it.


    Cultivation bases under the Real Lake Realm basically don''t know how to use magic weapons, not because they can''t afford them.


    The treasury of heavenly secrets is there, as long as there are enough meritorious deeds, not to mention low-grade magical artifacts, even high-grade magical artifacts can be easily exchanged.


    So what if P can afford it, Xiaozhu is too big and Da Huke''s cultivation base can''t be activated for long even if he holds a magic weapon.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, magical artifacts are basically exclusive to monks in the real lake realm.


    Theoretically speaking, a low-grade magic weapon can accompany a true lake realm for a long time.


    Although Lu Ye is only at the eighth level of Yunhe now, and the power of activating the magic weapon is also huge, but compared to other monks, he is easy to recover, and he has the spirit storage ring as a backup, so it is not a big problem.


    And now at the level of the Kyushu Cloud River Realm, it is very unlikely that there will be an opponent who can plunge him into a long-term fierce battle.


    As long as the battle can be resolved in a short period of time, not to mention a low-grade magic weapon, even a top-grade magic weapon, it doesn''t matter. 1 After inspecting the Panshan Dao and confirming that it met his expectations, and even almost exceeded, Lu Ye put the saber back into its sheath, and by the way, replaced his weapon box and imperial weapon with a magic weapon level.


    His soldiers and imperial weapons are only middle-grade spiritual weapons, and they have long been unable to keep up with the improvement of his cultivation and strength. He has not dealt with them before, mainly because as his cultivation gradually increases, the use rate of imperial weapons is also increasing. Not high anymore.


    For most monks, the imperial weapon is mainly to add a means of killing the enemy at a medium distance, which is regarded as an auxiliary means, not the main one.


    After all, no matter whether you are a soldier or a ghost, you need to fight close to yourself in order to show your full strength.


    Especially Lu Ye, now also has extremely high attainments on the road of Dharma cultivation, and imperial weapons are actually dispensable to him.


    Just be prepared. 3


    Magic weapon-level imperial weapons and weapons boxes are very valuable, and each one costs tens of thousands of merits. Lu Ye chose one of the armor boxes with three imperial weapons, which cost almost 30,000 merits.


    In this way, there are more than 80,000 merits left.


    He didn''t go back to the Green Bamboo Front, so he simply sat cross-legged in the Temple of Heavenly Secrets, practicing and reading books while refining soldiers and evaluating imperial weapons.


    Although he is keen to see the origin of the Dragon Realm, spy on the turbulent life of those powerful people who stirred up the situation, and absorb the essence of their practice, there are still some things that should not be rushed.


    The days are long, just take your time.


    In this way, several days passed.


    When there was a change in the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand, Lu Ye knew that the result of the second round of Yunhe''s hegemony had come out.


    He checked his mark, and saw new words in the last column.


    Cloud River Hegemony Ranking: Top 100!


    There is no specific ranking, but I am immersed in this column letter


    When he was breathing, he could immediately see familiar or unfamiliar names one by one.


    A full hundred.


    These one hundred people are the list of the top 100 Yunhe contenders.


    Any cultivator who has participated in the Yunhe hegemony can check it out through his own battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye saw his name, Feng Rulie, Lan Ziyi, Li Baxian, Fengyue Maid, and even the giant armor in it!


    Lu Ye was not surprised that Xuebaxian and Feng Yuechan could enter the top 100. These two people have accumulated too much foundation in Lingxi Realm. The baptism in the field can make one''s own heritage more vigorous.


    What constrains them now is only their cultivation.


    It can even be said that they are a bit out of date.


    If their current cultivation bases were not seventh-level, but eighth-level, Lu Ye felt that they would definitely be able to enter the top ten.


    But now whether he can enter the top ten or not, Lu Ye is not sure.


    As for the giant armor... This simple-minded man is exceptionally talented, and his physique is outrageously tyrannical. At the level of the Cloud River Realm, it is hard for Lu Ye to imagine anyone who can pose a threat to him.


    Let the enemy''s skills be exquisite, the sword is incomparable, the giant armor can only be broken with physical strength, in the past seven days, all opponents who have fought with him have suffered unspeakably.


    Because the giant armor didn''t pay much attention to the enemy, it just slammed head-on, chasing the enemy and running around the field, and then forcibly exhausted the spiritual energy consumed by all the enemies, so he had to admit defeat.


    It is reasonable to not see Huaci''s name. After all, her cultivation base is too low, she doesn''t have the deep background like Li Baxian Fengyue, nor the talent of giant armor, even though the method of poisoning is unpredictable, but the Yunhe struggle is like a fighting platform The fighting environment is very unfavorable to her. In such an environment, she has no way to display her full strength.


    In the cloud river realm of Kyushu, talented people come forth in large numbers. Once she meets an opponent who can win or lose with her in a short period of time, she will definitely lose.


    There were only five people in Tiangu Lingdi since the early days, and Yunhe took up four seats in the top 100 list, how amazing.


    Same as the first two rounds, no matter the third round or the fourth round, it lasts for seven days.


    In this way, the duration of this grand event is nearly one month.


    In the first and second rounds, the cultivators couldn''t choose their opponents, they were all at the mercy of the heavens. When they were sent to the fighting arena, what kind of opponents they could meet depended entirely on luck.


    Of course, if the secret works like this, there will be no injustice


    Yuan, what kind of opponent a monk will encounter, the monk himself can''t intervene, but Tianji has reasonable arrangements.


    But in the third round, monks have the opportunity to choose their opponents.


    Theoretically speaking, in the third round of Yunhe''s hegemony, each cultivator has to play ten games, and the final ranking will be determined based on the results of the ten games and the performance of the monks in the first two rounds.


    The reason why it is called a theory is because the matter is not absolute.


    In the third round, what each monk must do is to actively challenge different opponents five times.


    That is to say, from the top 100 list, five people are selected to challenge to determine the winner.


    The other is to passively accept the challenge up to five times! This is a rule set especially for one person to prevent some people from colluding with each other.


    Of course, if luck is good enough, maybe the entire third round will be won and no one will come to challenge, then you only need to take the initiative to challenge others five times, and the other five games that are not challenged are all based on victory.


    Therefore, in the third round of hegemony, monks have to fight at least five games, and at most ten games.


    The moment the top 100 list was born, it also meant the official start of the third round of hegemony.


    It''s not that Lu Ye underestimates his opponents, it''s just that with his current strength and vision, monks at the level of the Cloud River Realm are unlikely to pose any threat to him.


    It doesn''t matter to him what kind of opponent he chooses.


    His mind was revolving around each name, and when he was about to randomly select a lucky friend, there was a sudden movement in the battlefield imprint.


    At the same time, a hollow voice sounded in my mind.


    "Ying Wuji challenges you!" 3 Lu Ye raised his eyebrows.


    There are still people who are not afraid of death? O


    At the same time as the voice sounded, a layer of ripples appeared on the Tianji pillar in front of him, and without giving Lu Ye any reaction, it enveloped him in it.


    The field of vision blurred, and people had already appeared in a dense forest! The first and second rounds of the Yunhe Contest were in an environment similar to a battle arena, and the space was not small enough for monks of any faction to display their strength. So the two sides fighting for hegemony can see each other once they enter.


    But the third round was obviously different.


    This time the venue for the hegemony is not a fighting platform, but a small space.


    Moreover, this space is still chosen by the challenger, so that the advantages of the challenger can be brought into full play, and the challenger can obtain the greatest convenience of the location.


    Lu Ye had learned about the various rules of Yunhe''s hegemony before, so he was not surprised by this.


    The dense forest is secluded, the surrounding trees are swaying, the wind is blowing and the grass is turbulent, and the murderous intent is hidden.


    Walking and dangerous Te31Ha, hidden array.


    With a thought in his heart, he tried to fly into the air, but after flying three feet, he felt like he was carrying a mountain of ten thousand feet on his back, and he couldn''t fly higher.


    Forbidden array!


    Fighters can not only create some formations, but also customize some formations according to their own advantageous terrain. Of course, these formations cover the entire battle field, and both sides in the battle will be affected.


    Such an environment, coupled with a large air-forbidden formation. Lu Ye immediately understood that the opponent who challenged him was a ghost cultivator!


    The secluded forest is quiet and overgrown with vegetation, suitable for ghost cultivators to hide their bodies, ambush and attack, and the air-forbidden array is mainly to prevent themselves from flying into the air.


    Think about that Ying Wuji''s name again...


    Lu Ye felt vaguely familiar, this name... Where did he seem to have heard it?


    However, the Yunhe Realm who can enter the top 100 is all the core disciples of those top sects. Most of these people have made some famous achievements in the Yunhe battlefield, and it is normal for me to have heard of it before.

 Chapter 770

    Deep in the forest, Ying Wuji lurks on the trunk of a big tree, activating secret techniques, hiding his figure, and restraining his breath.


    He has heard about Lu Yiye''s strength recently.


    Fighting against the two hundred enemies in Wanmo Ridge with one person, the enemies killed fell apart.


    Outside Tianji City, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he slashed Xia Liang with a sword and became famous.


    With such terrifying strength, he thought that if he confronted him head-on, he would be absolutely invincible.


    However, when a ghost cultivator kills the enemy, the level of cultivation is never the most important thing. Like the sword cultivator, this school is born to be able to leapfrog the ranks to kill the enemy.


    It''s just that unlike sword cultivators, ghost cultivators are always sneaky and sneaky, so no matter how powerful Lu Ye is, as long as he can find an opportunity, he can kill with one blow!


    He once suffered a big loss under Lu Ye''s hands, when Song Zhui brought him


    A group of monks from Wanmo Ridge attacked and returned to Heaven and Spirit Land, and Song chased them in-


    Ji Guo was only within ten minutes of Lu Ye, so he was discovered whereabouts somehow, was injured by Lu Ye''s formation, and had no choice but to escape.


    The vitality was greatly damaged, and when he was healing in the depths of Taimang Mountain, he happened to be bumped into by Lu Ye who was driving back to Tiangu with the help of the teleportation array, and was deflated for the second time.


    At that time, Lu Ye was only at the sixth level of Yunhe, but he was already at the ninth level of Yunhe!


    What a shame!


    After that time, he returned to the sect of Kyushu, and while healed his wounds, he was also cultivating the secret technique of Senluo Temple.


    After half a year, I finally achieved something.


    Although his cultivation base has not increased, his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. Naturally, he will pay back the big loss he suffered at Lu Ye''s hands.


    It wasn''t just this reason that made him take the initiative to challenge Lu Ye.


    What''s more, when Lu Ye spied his whereabouts in Huitian Valley, he always felt that it was not with the help of the power of the formation.


    That Lu Yiye seems to have a special ability to see through his whereabouts!


    For a ghost cultivator, this is absolutely intolerable. Being able to hide and walk is the greatest advantage of a ghost cultivator. If the entire advantage is gone, then what is the point of ghost cultivator existence?


    For half a year, every time he thought of Lu Yiye''s sudden look back at him, Ying Wuji couldn''t sleep.


    Now that he is successful in secret arts, and his way of cultivating ghosts is better than half a year ago, he has the confidence to challenge Lu Ye!


    In this battle, he has to face his own flaws, and he has to correct his name for the ghost!


    The mountain wind was bleak, and in the field of vision, Lu Yiye soared three feet in the air, quietly suspended, with a loose body, and looked unguarded.


    Ying Wuji''s eyes were calm, like a ghost, jumped down from the tree trunk, and quickly approached Lu Ye.


    No sound, no trace.


    He had imagined the scene of confrontation with Yang many times, and the moment he actually did it, Ying Wuban fell into a state of tranquility.


    This is undoubtedly the most perfect state for ghost cultivators.


    In this state, with his background, even if there is a real lake in front of him, he is sure to attack and kill.


    During the march, two black scimitars appeared in his hands.


    Straight to three feet behind Lu Ye, he suddenly burst into trouble.


    The peaceful small space was disturbed by a sudden burst of spiritual power fluctuations, the wind howled in the mountains, and the trees swayed.


    Ying Wuji''s whole body turned into a black line, like a pitch-black


    Thunder struck Lu Ye''s back.


    In the blink of an eye it is near.


    Kiss J here. When the fiery red light suddenly showed the lingering sword glow, Wubo''s state of mind finally swayed with shock.


    Ying Wuji''s figure was abrupt, his mustache exposed, and two curved knives were placed in front of him, blocking Lu Ye''s sudden turn and slash.


    They were so close to each other, their eyes met each other, Ying Wuji vaguely saw the coldness in Lu Ye''s eyes.


    "You..." Ying Wuji''s face was full of horror.


    He doesn''t know if his previous whereabouts have been exposed. If it is, then Lu Yiye''s perception is too sensitive. At this time, he is not half a year old. Compared with half a year ago, his ability has improved a lot.


    At the level of Yuntongjing, there is no reason why anyone can spy on his dark secrets.


    Cang''s whereabouts, let alone his back to him.


    But if it wasn''t for spying on his whereabouts in advance, then Lu Yiye''s reaction speed would be too shocking!


    Almost at the moment of his shot, he turned around and fought back. This kind of thing can also be done by Yunhejing?


    "It is you!"


    Lu Ye finally recognized who Ying Wuji was.


    They fought once in Tiangu, and once in Taimang Mountain. This guy suffered a big loss from his own hands twice, and there was no news after that, but he didn''t want to see each other again in this cloud river hegemony.


    The first fight was to use the power of the formation to injure this person.


    The second time was when he beat the dog in the water when his vitality was seriously injured.


    That is not a manifestation of one''s own strength.


    This time it is different, even if the cultivation level is still a gap


    There may be no threat to him again.


    Layer, but once Ying Wuji reveals his figure, he won''t be able to


    While speaking, the hand suddenly exerted force.


    Ying Wuji had no time to be startled, because suddenly there was an unstoppable force from his two knives, the two scimitars were swung away, and the long knives burning like flames were about to cut down on him.


    When Ying Wuji''s child''s hole shrinks, Zhou Wu''s strength is ups and downs, hastily


    play


    Opening: "The latent image is invisible, coming and going without a trace."


    The long knife fell down, splitting Ying Wuji''s whole body in half.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    This knife didn''t have the feeling of hitting the real thing, what I split seemed to be just a shadow!


    What kind of secret method is this?


    He immediately turned his head, stared at a certain place on the side, exerted force under his feet, and when the ground cracked, he rushed forward and rushed towards that side.


    Ying Wuji''s scalp went numb after hiding his figure again!


    Has your whereabouts been spotted?


    impossible!


    He has used this secret technique to the limit of himself, there is no reason why he will be so easy.


    But even if he is still hiding his figure at this moment, it seems that he can still see the shadow playing in Lu Ye''s eyes.


    A terrifying sense of oppression swept over as Lu Ye''s figure approached, making his chest tight and he could hardly breathe.


    In this instant, he finally understood one thing.


    Lu Yiye''s perception is incredible, that''s why he can see through his whereabouts so easily.


    And his second knife is absolutely unstoppable by himself,


    Without any fire, and without any fearless resistance, he quickly shouted: "Admit defeat!"


    The moment the figure reappeared, it disappeared, but was sent out of this field.


    Lu Ye paused, put the knife back into its sheath, and after a while, his figure slowly disappeared.


    In Senluo Hall and Tianji Hall, Ying Wuji appeared with a pale face, looked around, saw a familiar scene, and felt relieved!


    Seeing the skinny player waiting at the side again|Ying Wuji stepped forward with guilt on his face: "Master, this disciple has lost."


    The old man had guessed when he saw Ying Wuji, so he didn''t take it seriously: "One failure is nothing. A monk has practiced for a lifetime, and victory and defeat are common. No one can guarantee that he will not be defeated. Face yourself, recognize your shortcomings, Only then can it become stronger and stronger.¡±


    "Yes." Ying Wuji nodded respectfully, thought for a while and said:


    "Master, Lu Yiye''s perception seems to be ridiculously strong. The disciple''s concealment method has no effect on him at all, even if he uses the secret technique of latent image and invisible."


    The old man couldn''t help being surprised this time: "He can see through even latent shadows?"


    Ying Wuji forehead.


    "This is a strange thing. Logically speaking, unless your cultivation base is several levels higher than yours, it is possible to see through your whereabouts. He is only at the eighth layer of Yunhe now. No matter how strong his perception is, how strong can he be? "


    "The disciple suspects that he may have a great talent, and his natural mind is much stronger than others." Jing broadcasts the test.


    The strength of the mind directly depends on the strength of the soul. Before the Divine Sea Realm, the improvement of the cultivator''s cultivation level and the precipitation of time can indeed make the soul grow stronger, but it is all passive accumulation, and there is no way to actively practice it unless you take it. What kind of precious treasure can enhance the strength of the soul.


    Those kinds of treasures are all priceless, and even the masters of the Divine Sea Realm will fight for them, and Lu Yiye, who is in the Cloud River Realm, is not qualified to get them.


    So Ying Wuji can only guess like this, which is reasonable.


    "Since that''s the case, then retire him, let him, avoid him, wait for a long time, and then look back at him."


    "Yes!" Ying Wuji respectfully responded, secretly making up his mind.


    In the future, if there is a place where Lu Yiye goes, I will definitely avoid it, and it is best not to see this guy again!


    Defeating Ying Wuji and Lu Yelai, what will I play, ghost repair


    The ability to fight head-on, Ying Wuji is not even as good as Xia Liang, how could he be his opponent.


    Returning to the Heavenly Mystery Hall of Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye was immersed in the battlefield imprint, and continued to draw lucky friends.


    He didn''t have any special goals, he just chose at will. Of course, it was impossible to choose the fourth senior brother and the others.


    Several people were selected one after another, and the information fed back from the marks all indicated that these people were fighting.


    It didn''t take much time for him to solve Ying Wuji, but the others couldn''t.


    You know, the people who are fighting fiercely now are all top 100 figures, all of them are powerful, and if a real fight is fought, it will basically not be resolved in a short time.


    He was not in a hurry and continued to choose.


    There''s always someone free,


    It wasn''t until choosing one of them that the battlefield imprint gave a different feedback. A hollow voice played in my head.


    "Challenge Lan Ziyi."


    This woman... is a little unlucky, Lu Ye thought.


    But being selected by him also proved one thing from the side.


    This woman is very strong, so she can win or lose with her opponent in a very short period of time, and she is considered "idle" at this moment.


    After waiting for a moment, the hollow voice sounded again.


    "The opponent accepts the challenge and can choose the battlefield."


    As a soldier, there is nothing to say about the choice of the battlefield, which is the simplest small space in the battlefield.


    The field of vision blurred, and the person appeared in the battle field.


    Looking up, not far away, Er Ziyi was looking at her, her brows frowned.

 Chapter 771

    "You did it on purpose?" In the battle field, Lan Ziyi looked at Lu Ye with a slightly annoyed expression.


    Among a hundred people, he just chose himself. This was not intentional.


    what is it


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to explain anything to her, not to mention that he didn''t do it on purpose, so he


    It was intentional, so what?


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the Panshan Dao, and the whole person also entered the battle preparation


    In this state, he will rush out in the next moment.


    "Don''t do anything, I will admit defeat."


    Lan Ziyi''s words made Lu Ye feel like he couldn''t get up and down, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Although he beat Lan Ziyi in one match before, but in that match he only showed


    Showed the ability of Dharma cultivation, in the battle for hegemony in Yunhe, it is not good to fight


    A fight was about to admit defeat, and Lu Ye didn''t know how to say that this woman knows current affairs.


    Still timid and cautious.


    "Although I don''t know where I offended you and made you so targeted, I still want to say that you can''t kill me, and no matter how much you target me


    use. Also, what you said last time, I can''t"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Ye rushed out, and under Fengxing''s blessing, behind him


    Drag out the afterimage.


    Lan Ziyi was out of breath, and blurted out: "Admit defeat!"


    At the same time that the figure disappeared, Lu Ye also rushed to the place where she was originally.


    before.


    "Admit defeat and admit defeat, so much nonsense."


    But I don''t know, since Ying Wuji, I have seen many familiar names in this world, and there are also many unfamiliar ones.


    The one below his name was a person named Mu Qingyun.


    Lu Ye''s eyes flickered. If I remember correctly, the Beixuan Sword Master''s surname is Mu


    Yes, this Mu Qingyun is very likely to be a sword cultivator from Beixuan Sword Sect,


    And it is a contemporary sword!


    But on the Yunhe battlefield, Lu Ye had never heard of this Mu Qing


    Yun, from this point of view, he should also belong to the kind of people who stop in the cloud river environment.


    I stayed for a long time, deliberately not going to be promoted to the real lake, just waiting for Yunhe to fight for hegemony


    the kind of person.


    Such people are generally not active in the Yunhe battlefield, and are basically in Kyushu, so


    Even if he made a great reputation before, but after a long time, he gradually


    gradually subsided.


    Looking around, among the top ten, the latest chapter reading: They all belong to the kind of strong people who seem to appear suddenly, but if these people''s names were placed a year or two ago,


    In the Yunhe battlefield, many people must know about it.


    Just like him today.


    It was no surprise that Lan Ziyi was ranked in Lu Ye''s place.


    According to the rules, only the second-ranked one is qualified to challenge him now


    Mu Qingyun and the third Yang Yuan, there is a high probability that these two will not be short of challenging him


    The courage, but the time has not come!

 Chapter 772

    With the outbreak of battles, the ranking of the top 100 list is constantly changing.


    If someone is on the list, others will naturally be down. The names on the list are floating up and down, and it is extremely lively.


    And almost every battle will attract countless Kyushu monks to watch, especially those battles that are ranked high, even those major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm will watch and emulate with gusto.


    Seeing the vigor and vitality of the younger generation reminds them of their past.


    On the first day of the fourth round, Lu Ye did not receive any challenge and spent it in a smooth manner.


    On the second day, with nothing to do, he found Ju Jia''s name on the top 100 list, and immersed himself in it.


    In the next moment, a clear picture appeared in my mind.


    It seems that this picture is directly projected into his mind, which is also the unique way of watching the battle of Kyushu monks.


    Familiar with the terrain of the battlefield, the burly giant armor is fighting fiercely with a Dharma cultivator.


    I don''t know how long the battle lasted. When Lu Ye watched the battle, he only saw that Faxiu''s aura was fluctuating, his expression was both annoyed and helpless, and he was chased by the giant armor and ran around the field.


    This kind of terrain is actually not friendly to Dharma cultivators, because there is not much room for maneuvering.


    If he were to choose the terrain of the battle, he would definitely not choose such a place.


    But he is the one being challenged, and Ju Jia is the one who initiates the challenge. The choice of terrain is in the hands of Ju Jia.


    Faxiu is undoubtedly at the ninth level of Yunhe, and his strength and background are all impressive, with a series of Taoism skills flying in the air.


    However, in the face of these powerful spells that are enough to make any ninth-level physical cultivation retreat, the giant armor with only a seventh-level cultivation does not care about it. The whole person is like a mad beast. Jutsu, relying on his heinously powerful physical body, smashed the various spells abruptly, and kept chasing Faxiu.


    Those powerful spells bombarded him, at most they could only sluggish him a little and cause some flesh injuries.


    Muscles of the naked upper body bulged, and the blood of the whole body burst like a sunburst.


    Lu Ye watched for a moment, and knew that the giant armor should have won this battle.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the giant armor are extremely obvious. The advantage is that the body is incredibly powerful, and it can ignore most attacks. At the level of the Cloud River Realm, very few people can use means that threaten his life, even today''s Lu Ye, If you want to do this, I''m afraid you have to do your best to display the stars.


    But the disadvantage is that it is not flexible enough. Of course, this is only relative.


    One who is trying his best is unable to cause effective damage to his opponent, and one who is chasing fiercely but is unable to get close to the enemy. In such a battle, the only way to determine the winner is to wait for one party to exhaust its spiritual power.


    Faxiu''s continuous use of spells consumes a lot of money, but the giant armor has no worries in this regard, so it should be Faxiu who is not supported first.


    And considering that he may need to challenge others, or accept challenges from others, Faxiu will definitely not let himself fall into a state of spiritual exhaustion.


    It shouldn''t be long before Jujia, the opponent, will take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Just as Lu Ye thought, after less than half a cup of tea, the panting Faxiu suddenly stopped running away, looked helplessly at the giant armor rushing towards him, and said, "Why did I meet you like this?" A monster!"


    The giant armor turned a deaf ear to it, approaching him, and an iron fist slammed down heavily.


    "Admit defeat!" Faxiu shouted, his figure disappeared, and the giant armor punched nothing.


    He didn''t care too much. Since participating in the Yunhe hegemony, he has experienced such scenes too many times. Most of the time, others have nothing to do with him, and he has nothing to do with others. .


    Naturally, Lu Ye was not the only one who watched this battle, and many of them were true lake gods and sea realms from major sects.


    Although from the beginning to the end, the giant armor did not cause any damage to that Faxiu, but its physical strength moved those true lake gods.


    Many people have been secretly inquiring about the origin and origin of the giant armor.


    Unlike Lu Ye, who stirred up troubles and became famous on the Yunhe battlefield, the giant armor has not been paid attention to since entering the Yunhe battlefield.


    Now that he suddenly revealed his majesty, it naturally aroused the interest of those strong men from the big sects.


    If such a gifted physique can be recruited and cultivated, he will definitely be a pillar of the sect in the future!


    After inquiring and inquiring, they couldn''t find the giant armor''s heel, and no one knew where he came from. This made those true lake gods and sea realms who were interested in the giant armor feel helpless.


    The battle of the giant armor was over, and Lu Ye went to watch the battle of the fourth senior brother again.


    The battle on the fourth senior brother''s side was much more intense, with sword energy criss-crossing, sword sounds bursting, and the light of flying swords shuttled through the void, fighting back and forth with his opponent, in full swing.


    It belongs to the kind of battle that is both ornamental and authentic.


    The opponents in the fierce battle with the fourth brother were not inferior to him in the slightest, so Lu Ye had no way to see who would win this battle.


    But as a sword cultivator, every strike of Li Baxian consumes a lot. If he can''t win in a short time, he must be the one who loses.


    The sword cultivator is number one in killing Kyushu, but the disadvantage is that it consumes too much.


    Until Li Baxian joined the sword light and struck a ghostly blow in the void...


    It''s like using a sword as a pen, splashing ink and swiping a brush, writing down many strokes...


    This blow penetrated the weak point of the enemy''s defense. Li Baxian''s opponent was obviously taken aback. Before he could respond, another sword light slashed out.


    Cut through the void, like a swipe!


    Shujianjue.


    Although it has not been long since he got the book sword, Li Baxian is extremely talented in the way of sword cultivation, and he has already realized something of his own from it.


    These unpredictable two swords completely messed up the enemy''s position, one wrong move, and the whole game was lost.


    A moment later, in the arena, Li Baxian''s opponent had already surrendered and left, only Li Baxian was floating in white, exhaling lightly.


    He didn''t win this battle easily.


    And he could feel that this was already his limit.


    If he wanted to climb up again, unless he could improve his cultivation base, the cultivation base of the seventh layer of Yunhe was still too reluctant after all.


    Sighing slightly, he left quickly.


    The battle for hegemony in this realm of Yunhe is destined to amaze many gods in Kyushu, because not only Lu Ye, the eighth-level realm, overwhelms a generation of arrogance.


    There is also a talented physique like Jujia, Li Baxian, and Feng Yuechan...


    And these three people are all only at the seventh level of Yunhe!


    This kind of thing has never happened in the previous cloud river hegemony.


    In the previous dynasties of Yunhe''s hegemony, the top 100 were almost all the ninth-level Yunhe. When will the seventh-level and eighth-level be able to enter such a battlefield?


    And each of them is extremely eye-catching!


    At the same time, another name also entered the field of vision of Kyushu overhaulers.


    Lan Ziyi!


    This woman, who was originally ranked eleventh on the Top 100 list, is steadily improving her ranking.


    In the rules of the fourth round, challengers can only challenge opponents who are two ranks higher than themselves, and there is no way to directly challenge those who rank higher.


    Lan Ziyi was eleventh at first, so she could only challenge the ninth one at most.


    So after the first day of the fourth round, she replaced the ninth.


    On the second day, she became seventh.


    On the third day, she was fifth.


    By the fifth day, she had become the second place, only under Lu Ye!


    Her unhurried movements and the style of only fighting once a day undoubtedly demonstrated her absolute confidence in her own strength. She believed that she could beat the opponents in front of her and replace them in the ranking.


    She really did.


    Everyone who pays attention to this finds it incredible.


    Because the top ten, except for Lu Ye, are all strong men who have accumulated at the level of Yunhe Realm for at least a year, but Lan Ziyi was able to defeat them all, which shows that he is powerful.


    And the monks who have watched her fight can also see from it that this female nun is not the kind of person who has a cultivation level in vain but does not have the corresponding strength.


    Her fighting style is changeable, she has a wealth of experience against the enemy, and she can perfectly display her own strength, so it is not difficult for her to win almost every battle.


    Only the battle with Mu Qingyun was more difficult, but that wasn''t because Mu Qingyun''s strength was far superior to the others, but as a sword cultivator, every move and style of Mu Qingyun was a killer move. Lan Ziyi had to deal with it carefully.


    In that battle, Lan Ziyi was injured, and Mu Qingyun was even more seriously injured.


    Everyone is waiting for her next move, waiting for her to challenge Lu Yiye, who has always been at the top of the list and has not been challenged so far!


    So when the sixth day of the fourth round came, countless eyes in Kyushu were fixed on the names of Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi, looking forward to the arrival of a shocking battle!


    However, everything is calm...


    Lan Ziyi, who maintained the rhythm of the daily battle, did not move at all on the sixth day, which was disappointing.


    Some people also speculated that in the previous battle with Mu Qingyun, Lan Ziyi was injured, so today must be in the process of healing, and she will face Lu Ye in the best condition!


    This guess is reasonable and has naturally been recognized by many people.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the last day of the fourth round is here!


    Even more focused than yesterday, paying attention to the names of Lan Ziyi and Lu Ye, the entire Kyushu seemed to be shrouded in an atmosphere of depression and anticipation.


    In front of the Tianji Pillar, Lu Ye sighed slightly.


    He originally thought that in the fourth round, he might not have to fight Mu Qingyun and Yang Yuan. These arrogances do not lack the courage to challenge the stronger ones, and they are willing to prove themselves in such an occasion. Even if it is just to see the means and demeanor of the stronger, they will not let go of such an opportunity.


    Because Lu Ye would make such a choice if he was in a different situation.


    But now it seems... probably out of play.


    Now the second place is Lan Ziyi, this woman gave up twice, there is absolutely no way to challenge herself.


    As for Mu Qingyun who was pushed down by her, it seems that her injury has not healed yet, it is good to keep the third place, how can she still have the energy to challenge others?

 Chapter 773

    On the seventh day of the fourth round of the Cloud River Contest, battles broke out. Almost everyone on the entire list was fighting. The status of the challenger and the challenged was endless!


    Even Mu Qingyun couldn''t be idle, being challenged by the fourth and fifth consecutively made her exhausted.


    In such an upsurge, the calmness of the top two ranked people made it difficult for many people to understand.


    Lu Yiye didn''t move, it was because he was temporarily at the top of the list, and he couldn''t challenge others.


    Why didn''t Lan Ziyi challenge Lu Yiye?


    With the strong strength and background that this female cultivator has shown before, she is qualified to challenge Lu Yiye, maybe she can pull him down from the top spot!


    But gradually, someone reacted.


    Lan Ziyi did not move, which undoubtedly shows that these two have fought against each other before!


    Looking back at the previous rankings after the third round, Lan Ziyi was the eleventh. In other words, she must have lost in the previous battles.


    And with her strength, the only one who can defeat her is Lu Yiye, perhaps more than once...


    It was precisely because he knew that he was not an opponent that Lan Ziyi didn''t make any moves.


    Realizing this, countless monks felt sad and disappointed.


    On the list of the top 100, the number of female cultivators is not too many. Lan Ziyi has an extraordinary background and is beautiful. Naturally, she has won many fans. These people are expecting her to defeat Lu Ye. He had suffered under Lu Ye''s subordinates, and now he doesn''t even have the courage to challenge him, so he naturally feels heartbroken!


    I also hated that lofty name more and more.


    The seventh day of the fourth round was spent in this fierce and weird atmosphere.


    When the time passed, the top 100 list was completely frozen, which also meant the end of the Yunhe hegemony this time.


    Lu Ye checked the ranking list.


    The first place is naturally himself. In the entire fourth round, he has not participated in a battle.


    It''s really a person who sits at home and comes up on the first day, and the first place is unexpectedly easy.


    Followed by Lan Ziyi.


    Ranked third is Mu Qingyun, as the contemporary sword master of Beixuan Sword Sect, he actually has the qualifications to aspire to be the number one.


    If Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi hadn''t been born out of nowhere.


    The fourth is Lu Qing.


    Yang Yuan, who was originally ranked third at the end of the third round, is scheduled to rank fifth.


    The sixth is Feng Rulie.


    Lu Ye checked down and found that Jujia was ranked at No. 29, which is not a big change from the previous No. 36, but a slight improvement.


    The fourth senior brother and Feng Yuechan live separately at thirty-three and thirty-four, and have always been inseparable, regardless of superiority or inferiority.


    If Hua Ci among the top 300 is counted, all the people who returned to Tiangu Spiritual Land were all on the list, and they gained a lot.


    Needless to say, Lu Ye is at the top of the list, the reward of a full twenty golden spirit lottery is even richer than what he gained in the secret realm of the Dragon Realm.


    After all, this is a major event in Kyushu that only happens every five years. The rewards given by the heavenly secrets cannot be stingy. This is why those monks who have already cultivated to the peak of the Cloud River Realm would rather delay for a year or two than to be promoted to the real lake. .


    For core disciples from top sects like Mu Qingyun, there is a high probability that there is no shortage of cultivation resources. The reward of the golden spirit lotus may not be enough for them to make such a choice, but the favor of heaven is something that cannot be sought. .


    This is something that Kyushu monks must fight for if they can.


    The cloud river hegemony has come to an end, but the aftermath will definitely take a few months to dissipate, especially in the cloud river hegemony in this world, there have been too many unexpected talents and battles, enough to make the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm unavoidable. Heart.


    At the moment when the top 100 list was finalized, Lu Ye, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the pillar of secrets, felt that secrets had fallen from somewhere.


    He has experienced this kind of thing several times, and he is not surprised at all.


    Long before the start of Yunhe''s hegemony, Hua Ci told him that the top ten would not only get a large number of golden lotuses, but also receive the favor of heavenly secrets.


    And the favor of the heavenly secret affects the monk''s own luck.


    Lu Ye used to think that the theory of luck was intangible and elusive.


    Now that he thinks about it, he can''t perceive the matter of luck, but the War Gong Pavilion should have a lot to do with the favor of heaven.


    He didn''t know much about the information about the War Kung Fu Pavilion. He only knew that the place was not accessible to ordinary people. The last person who was qualified to enter the War Kung Fu Pavilion was decades ago.


    Lu Ye has been speculating about why he is qualified to enter the War Gong Pavilion these days.


    Maybe it has something to do with the blessing of heaven.


    With the blessing of heaven to a certain extent, one can get the qualification to enter the War Gong Pavilion.


    Concentrating his mind, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, and his mind connected with the Tianji Treasure House.


    The battle for the hegemony in Yunhe is over, and the favor of the heavenly secret has been fulfilled, so it is natural to go to claim his spoils now.


    The rewards given by heavenly secrets, such as the golden spirit stick, all need to actively enter the treasure house of heavenly secrets to receive them.


    After a while, Lu Ye left the Palace of Heavenly Secrets and returned to Cuizhufeng. There were already twenty golden magic sticks in the storage space.


    He is currently at the eighth level of the Yunhe realm, not to mention twenty golden spirit sticks, even if there are only ten, it is enough for him to advance to the ninth level of the Yunhe realm, and twenty... is almost enough for him to raise the Yunhe realm to The limit is reached.


    However, he was not in a hurry to use these golden spirit sticks to improve his cultivation.


    It hasn''t been long since he was promoted from the sixth level of Yunhe to the eighth level. Although his foundation is solid and there are no hidden dangers, it will take a period of time to settle.


    It''s okay to slowly swallow the elixir and practice, but it''s not appropriate to continue to use the magic stick to improve quickly.


    Furthermore, he has no opponent at all at the level of the Cloud River Realm, so his desire for cultivation is no longer that urgent.


    I stayed at ease on the Green Bamboo Front for two days.


    Lu Ye bid farewell to Shui Yuan.


    The head teacher was not guarding the front, and since he was captured by Yun Xuechu that day, he has not shown up again.


    According to Shui Yuan, the head teacher is currently helping Ming Xinfeng, but Shui Yuan doesn''t know exactly what to do.


    Lu Ye had some guesses. He had given the damaged Dragon Throne to Shizun before and asked her to help repair it. Shizun should be busy with it.


    It''s just that relying on her alone is afraid that she will be powerless, so she arrests the head teacher and beats her.


    In the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye stood across the knife, Hu Po crouched on his shoulder, Yiyi had already escaped into Hu Po''s body.


    "Are you ready?" Lu Ye asked softly.


    Amber groaned in response.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar. In his mind, light spots were immediately imprinted. Each light spot represented a Heavenly Mystery Pillar. Among the countless light spots, there were two light spots that were different from the others. The colors are different, it looks unconventional.


    It was the Heavenly Mystery Pillar that he spent his meritorious service on the Yunhe battlefield.


    One is within the scope of the original hunting ground.


    One is in the Spiritual Land of Huitian Valley.


    I chose the one that returned to the Tiangu Spiritual Land, and when my vision changed, I had already entered the Yunhe battlefield!


    "I''m back!" Walking out of the wooden house, Lu Ye shouted.


    No one greeted him, only the demon wolf walking around glanced at him.


    Lu Ye didn''t take it seriously either. During the battle for the hegemony in Yunhe, everyone who returned to Tiangu got different numbers of golden spirit lottery, and they were probably all cultivating and improving their cultivation base at the moment.


    Amber jumped off his shoulders, and Yiyi jumped out.


    For Lu Ye today, there is actually not much difference between practicing in Kyushu, or practicing in the Yunhe battlefield, but in Huitiangu, where the aura of heaven and earth is strong, the efficiency of practice is naturally higher.


    Moreover, the fourth senior brother and the others are all here, so it can be more lively.


    If he stayed in Jiuzhou, he would be the only one among his peers, even if he could talk to the second senior sister, he would appear lonely and deserted.


    So when the deadline expired in January, he chose to return to Tiangu.


    ...


    Bingzhou, Beixuan Sword Sect.


    As a contemporary swordsman, Mu Qingyun has gathered thousands of honors in her body, and was taken in as a disciple by the sword master since she was a child, and taught her carefully.


    He has a firm heart, an easy-going personality, and an open-minded person, which fits the demeanor of a disciple born in a great sect.


    Originally, this time he was fighting for the first place with his sword pointing at Yunhe, but in the end he only came in third. It would be impossible not to be disappointed.


    But he had fought against Lan Ziyi and experienced the strength of that female cultivator, so even if he lost to her, Mu Qingyun didn''t have any complaints.


    Skills are not as good as others, and he has worked hard to practice, and there will be another battle in the future. It is impossible for a character like him to be defeated by a single defeat.


    He just felt a little regretful.


    Failed to fight Lu Yiye!


    Lan Ziyi is already so strong, how strong should Lu Yiye be, that Lan Ziyi doesn''t even have the intention to challenge him?


    If possible, he still wanted to see the opponent''s strength with his own eyes.


    But he has been in the Cloud River Realm for more than a year, so it is not good to delay any longer.


    Sighing slightly, he took out a golden spirit stick from his storage space.


    In the past few days, his injuries have healed, and he should be promoted to Zhenhu to share the worries of the sect.


    However, just when he was about to crush the golden spirit stick in his hand, he suddenly had a sudden whim and a mysterious feeling.


    It seems that if I am promoted to Zhenhu at this time, I will miss something.


    This surprised Mu Qingyun.


    He is just a monk in the Cloud River Realm. Because he is a sword cultivator, although his mind is stronger than that of ordinary monks, it is far from the level of having a whim to the unknown.


    After pondering for a few times, he got up and walked out of the secret room, the sword light soared into the sky, and soon came to a cliff in the sect.


    On a rock protruding from the cliff towards the void, a figure sat upright, straight as a sword.


    There is no imposing manner, and the clothes are extremely simple, looking like an ordinary person.


    But this person is also famous in the entire Kyushu.


    Beixuan Sword Sect, contemporary sword master, Mu Suifeng!


    His age may not be the oldest group at the level of the Divine Sea Realm, and his qualifications are not the oldest group, but he is the most terrifying group of people to kill.


    No one, but dare to underestimate his killing.


    Mu Qingyun stepped up behind him and saluted respectfully.


    "What''s up?"


    Mu Suifeng didn''t look back, but asked softly.


    "Master, this disciple has encountered a strange thing."


    "Let''s hear it." Mu Suifeng knew the character of his disciple, and it must be unusual for him to call it a miracle.

 Chapter 774

    In front of the Beixuan Sword Sect and the cliff, following Mu Qingyun''s narration, Mu Suifeng''s closed eyes slowly opened, and a look of interest flashed across them, as if he had noticed something.


    "Master, this matter is very strange. This disciple doesn''t know how to make a choice, so please show me, Master." Mu Qingyun said.


    "Sword cultivator acts according to his heart, since he has a feeling in his heart, then let it be, and you are not in a hurry to be promoted to the real lake."


    "The disciple understands."


    After Mu Qingyun retreated, Mu Suifeng sat still for a long time before raising his head to look up at the sky with deep eyes.


    At the same time, on Wuya Island, a place by the sea, on a spiritual peak near the sea, Lan Ziyi, who was dressed in purple, was holding the golden spiritual stick in his hand, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a faint smile.


    A soft whisper sounded: "Interesting."


    Without too much hesitation, she put away the spiritual sign, and even stopped meditating and practicing, but walked out of her bedroom and went straight to the Tianji Hall on Wuya Island.


    Compared to Mu Qingyun''s full of doubts, she obviously realized something.


    Back in the Tiangu Spiritual Land, Lu Ye looked at Hua Hui calmly. Not everyone is practicing, and Huanao doesn''t have one, so after Lu Ye returned, he found her very quickly.


    To Lu Ye''s surprise, Hua Ci directly took out two golden spirit sticks and handed them to him.


    This time in Yunhe''s hegemony, Hua Hui made it into the top 300. Although the rewards were not so rich, there were two golden spirit lottery.


    "As I said, my way of cultivation is different from normal people, and this thing is of little use to me."


    It''s not that it''s useless, with the help of spiritual sticks, swallowing elixir, or swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, such as other monks'' cultivation methods, Hua Ci can also improve his cultivation.


    But the main purpose of her practice is not to improve her cultivation level. While improving her cultivation level, her own poison is her way of practice.


    If she only improved her cultivation, one day, her poisonous means would be ineffective against the enemy.


    Take her at this moment as an example, the means she has used, no one in the Cloud River Realm would dare to make a small bun, and even some people in the Real Lake Realm who are not high in cultivation can pose a threat.


    But the true lake realm with a higher cultivation base can resist her attack.


    She can''t get rid of her own plans, wait for the lake in the west, face the enemy in the lake, there is no effective opponent, and she can''t let her fight the enemy head-on with a doctor.


    "Besides, it''s not considered a gift for you, it''s just a reward."


    "What reward?" Lu Ye was puzzled. The latest updates are at www. xiaoshuoxiaapp. com "" Escort me to a place tomorrow. "


    Lu Ye gradually came to his senses: "Are you going to hire me as your bodyguard?" Hua Ci frowned, "I just don''t know if I can hire Dongyunhe No. 1 for this little reward?"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help sneering, and replied casually: "I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "Then what should I do?" Hua Ci''s expression suddenly became pitiful, and her tone was faint, "I don''t have any property, if it''s really impossible...then I can only pay with flesh!"


    Lu Ye looked around like a guilty conscience, afraid that Yiyi would hear what she said, and only felt relieved when she found that Yiyi was not nearby.


    She reprimanded Hua Ci and said, "You woman, you are always so carefree. You are so sensitive. Be careful and I will follow you."


    She still remembers the slap in the room of Tianji Gao Jinyan,


    Guan Ye didn''t want to answer these words: "It''s no problem to escort you, you keep this spirit lotus for yourself, maybe it will be used one day, so you don''t need to give it to me."


    Turning around and walking a few steps, I remembered: "Are you going?"


    Pond of Five Poisons! "


    The Lingxi battlefield has a forbidden area like the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, which is overgrown with poisonous smog, and the Yunhe battlefield naturally has a similar forbidden area. Such a place has always been dangerous, even those monks in the eighth and ninth levels of Yunhe are not willing to do so easily. set foot.


    But for Hua Ci, there is no better practice environment than this place in the world.


    She is cultivating in Huitiangu Spiritual Land, mainly relying on refining the poisonous pills that Lu Ye gave her, and has never swallowed a bit of heaven and earth spiritual energy, so her progress in cultivation is not too great.


    But the inheritance she obtained, as long as there is a suitable practice environment, then she can grow rapidly in a short period of time.


    As early as when she first entered the Yunhe battlefield, she wanted to find a place similar to Wandulin, but before she had time, she got the news from Li Baxian that Suiye was trapped in the map, and immediately set off to rescue. Afterwards, Wei Ye took her back to Tiangu Beidi, and took advantage of the opportunity to participate in the hegemony of Yunhe. During this period, she bought a ten-point map from the treasure house of Tianji, and used the ten-point map to find a place suitable for her practice, and finally got to Wuduba Waterfall such a place.


    Now that the battle for hegemony in Yunhe is over, it is natural to set off.


    The journey here is not close, so it will be safer to let Lu Ye escort him there, so as to avoid any unexpected accidents on the way.


    After discussing this matter with Huaci, Lu Ye took out the ten-point map to investigate, looking for the location of the Five Poison Pool.


    Soon there will be gains.


    On the map of Ten Ten, the word Five Poison Pond appears dark and deep, giving people a sense of uneasiness. Anyone who looks at it can know that this place is a fierce place, and it is not easy to trespass.


    Just as he was about to put away the ten-point map, Lu Ye seemed to remember something, and quickly took a look along the route back to Tiangu to Wudutan.


    After a while, he put away the ten map and went straight to the direction of Tianji column.


    Li Baxian, Fengyue Maid and Ju Jia are all in retreat and practicing, so it''s not good to disturb them rashly.


    Fortunately, the monks are so sensitive, so there is no need to say hello, round head and other four P brothers, they are out of customs, and they can''t find their own flowers, so they will definitely send a message inquiring.


    It''s not too late to explain to him at that time.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the night was silent and the sun was bright, Lu Ye packed up and took Chengpo out of his wooden house. The door next door was pushed open at the same time.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted, and sacrificed his spirit boat.


    Hua Ci unceremoniously stepped up and sat down.


    Lu Ye stared at her, but could only keep up. While being stimulated by spiritual power, the spirit boat soared into the sky.


    Sweeping all the way, the tip of her nose is full of Huaci''s unique body fragrance, Yiyi stepped out and was chatting with Huaci, laughing like silver bells all the way.


    When the cultivation base is not high, you have to be careful when flying the imperial weapon on the Yunhe battlefield. You can''t fly too high. If you fly too high, once you encounter an irresistible strong, there is no way to escape.


    You can''t fly too low, too low, and you may encounter sneak attacks from the ground.


    The height of about one hundred wen is just right.


    Recalling the various experiences and fox learning when he first entered Yunwang Shengchang, Zhuye was angry for a while, but now he naturally doesn''t care about these anymore, he can fly as much as he wants, and fly as high as he wants. Those who don''t have long eyes are troublesome, but the long knife in their hands will teach them how to behave.


    In a blink of an eye, his cultivation was almost reaching the limit that the Yunhe battlefield could accommodate.


    Looking back, it seems that it hasn''t been long since I came to the Yunhe battlefield?


    It is even shorter than the training time in the Lingxi battlefield. And once he was promoted to True Lake, it was time to leave the Yunhe battlefield, and what would greet him then would be the vast and vast stage of Kyushu.


    With the improvement of cultivation base, the speed of the imperial weapon has also become much faster. It took only one day to get out of Taimang Mountain.


    At night, I randomly found a place to rest in the wilderness, and set up guards and protective formations, so I didn''t expect to be attacked by anyone.


    On the second day, start again.


    Huaci quickly realized something was wrong: "Lu Ye, is the direction wrong?"


    I don''t believe in the general direction, but the flying angle seems to have a shoe problem. If you continue to fly this course, it will definitely be full of the position where the five boobies are, and you have to tie the direction sometimes, that''s right. Hui Ye said in unison, "I''ll go and solve some personal problems first." Hua Ci understood and mourned for the unknown enemy for a moment. She didn''t ask Lu Ye either. As far as I know, who to trouble him with, Lu Ye had enemies all over the battlefield in Lingcuo, and when it came to the battlefield of Yunhe, Sishou also had the same spirit.


    I just don''t know who is so unlucky to be directly approached by him like this.


    Lu Ye is not a person who does not hold grudges, but he has too many enemies, the latest update is at www. xiaoshuoxiaapp. It''s useless to remember, and the situation in the Yunhe battlefield is different from that in the Lingxi battlefield. Most of the monks here live in no fixed place, even if they want to seek revenge, they may not have a chance to meet them.


    But there is only one exception.


    That is the monk who owns the spiritual land!


    Under normal circumstances, monks who own a spiritual land can''t move at will, unless they are willing to bear the consequences of the decline in the rank of the spiritual land, because once the spring spirit is placed, the quality will inevitably drop by a solid level if you want to take it out again.


    On the Yunhe battlefield, there were many monks who participated in the siege and hunt down Lu Ye, but there was only one place where he could take revenge.


    Holy word spirit absolutely!


    5 is that the high character test always jumps too high to calculate the mountain without cutting and selecting.


    According to this photo agency, I didn''t want to go to Shengyu Lingdi, but yesterday


    And it can barely be regarded as the route of his business this time,


    Tianzha reported very well. When confirming the route, they inadvertently found the four characters of Shengzi Lingdi. It can only be said that they are a little unlucky! In the distance, Sheng Yu was watching spiritually.


    Generally speaking, the surrounding area of ??this large-scale spiritual place is hundreds of miles away, which is almost equivalent to the location of the mountain gate of a sect.


    Any monk who dares to approach is a provocation to him. Looking at the entire Yunhe battlefield, the strength of Shengyu Lingdi can be regarded as mighty. The Holy Fire Cult, Huanyuzong, and the spiritual land jointly created by the two sects have been passed down from generation to generation.


    Such a large spiritual land can be said to be one of the foundations of the two sects.


    In the spiritual land, there are three hundred monks, and the formation is strong. Even if they are attacked, they will not be defeated in a short time. As long as there is a delay, the two sects will have reinforcements from all over the Yunhe battlefield or from the sect... ...So after so many years, even if the Haotian Union knew that this spiritual land was jointly created by the two sects, no one had any idea about it.


    However, at this time today, an uninvited guest descended from the sky and shook the protective formation covering the spiritual land!

 Chapter 775

    saint of humanity


    land


    It is not easy to build a large spiritual land that can accommodate two to three hundred people to practice together. This is the result of the hard work of generations of sages of the Holy Fire Sect and the Huanyu Sect, and it is also an important foundation for the two schools on the Yunhe battlefield.


    Among the two sects, not all monks in the Cloud River Realm are eligible to enter the spiritual land to practice.


    The two sects, each generation of monks in the Yunhe realm, sometimes has thousands of people, and sometimes has two or three thousand. A spiritual land cannot completely accommodate them, so even half a year ago, Shengyu Lingdi suffered heavy casualties. The supplement came back.


    Huo Liaoyuan, who was originally in charge of this place, died in Huitian Valley, and the Sacred Fire Sect dispatched another Yunhe Ninth-Layer Realm named Wang Nan to take over Huo Liaoyuan''s position, and he was in charge of this place together with Tu Guanxiong of Huanyu Sect.


    At this moment, the two were discussing matters, and the content of the discussion was obviously related to Lu Ye.


    For monks in the Cloud River Realm, the distance between Shengyu Lingdi and Huitian Valley is not too far, which is why Shengyu Lingdi would fight back to Tiangu before.


    Lu Ye''s own bounty is one aspect, and returning to the Heavenly Valley Spiritual Land is another aspect.


    Originally, from Huo Liaoyuan''s point of view, killing Lu Ye and at the same time taking back the Spring Spirit of Tiangu Spiritual Land, further expanding the scale of his own spiritual land, can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Who would have thought that if he died before his ambition was fulfilled, the two cultivators he brought out were almost wiped out.


    It took a long time for Chu Yun and Zhou Pei from the Sacred Fire Sect to chase and kill Lu Ye. Not only did they fail, they were even beheaded by Lu Ye.


    What''s more, now that Lu Yiye is at the top of Yunhe''s hegemony list with his cultivation base of Yunhe''s eighth layer.


    All these things all show one thing, that Lu Yiye is the enemy!


    In the past, they were the ones who went to trouble others, but now that Lu Yiye has really grown up, who knows if he will come back with revenge?


    Ordinary people would naturally not care about a large spiritual land, not to mention the number of people here, even the large protective formation covering the spiritual land cannot be easily broken.


    Shengyu Lingdi can last for many years and has its own confidence.


    But who is Lu Yiye? Not only is his own strength extremely strong, but his accomplishments in the formation are also unimaginable. As early as in the Lingxi battlefield, the protective formations of the sect garrisons in the inner circle of each family were nothing to him. The formation may not be able to stop him.


    And once killed by him into the spirit land, the disciples of the two sects would not


    Know how many casualties.


    If such a formidable enemy really came to cause trouble, Tu Guanxiong and Wang Nan were extremely troubled by how the two cultivators would resist.


    Before discussing a plan here, there was a deafening bang, and the whole spiritual land seemed to shake violently.


    "What''s the matter?" Tu Guanxiong frowned and stood up abruptly.


    Wang Xun also looked out with a confused face.


    The next moment, there was a short and rapid scream, which was clearly the sound of a person dying.


    "Enemy attack!" Tu Guanxiong immediately reacted.


    Immediately afterwards, the yelling outside came to his ears, making his skin jump violently. "Lu Yiye! Lu Yiye came in!"


    "It''s Lu Yiye, stop it... ah!"


    In an instant, the originally peaceful spiritual land was like a hot oil pan with a handful of salt sprinkled on it, and it boiled completely, and one after another figures rushed out of their respective retreat places in panic.


    Tu Guanxiong and Wang Jun also came out, and what they saw, they all showed shock.


    The protective formation of the spiritual land is still in operation, and the spiritual power light curtain visible to the naked eye covers the spiritual land. Logically speaking, if this light curtain is not broken, no one can enter the spiritual land.


    But at this moment, there was a strange figure in the spirit ground, and the fiery red spiritual power surged, making him look as if he was on fire. He was holding a long black knife in his hand, and the long knife was also clinging to it. With scorching spiritual power, his figure ran like thunder and lightning in the spiritual land, setting off a bloody storm wherever he passed.


    Not only that, there are three streamers of imperial weapons surrounding the four directions, and under his precise control, they are constantly attacking and killing the monks in the spiritual land.


    No one can block his sword, no one can even block the power of his imperial weapon!


    In a short period of time, twenty or thirty people were killed or injured in Lingdi!


    "How could it be so fast!" Tu Guanxiong was shocked.


    Hearing the movement, he and Wang Jun rushed out. It didn''t take long for Lu Yiye to come in without even saying hello, killing all directions.


    But at this time, when Shengyu Lingdi was defenseless, the fleeing monks, how could they be Lu Ye''s opponents?


    ¡¨Lu Yiye, you are courting death! "Wang Mao roared angrily, and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    ¡¨Brother Wang! " Tu Guanxiong exclaimed, unable to stop him at all, he could only grit his teeth and rushed out.


    Then he saw an extremely terrifying scene. Wang Nan, who rushed out fiercely, was thrown back by Lu Ye with a knife, his spiritual power was disordered, and his blood was scattered in the sky. Embarrassed.


    Even though he knew that Lu Ye was very strong now, otherwise it would be impossible to kill Xia Liang, kill Chu Yun and Zhou Pei, let alone win the top spot in Yunhe''s hegemony list.


    But if you know it, you know it. Before witnessing it with your own eyes, you don''t actually have a clear understanding of the so-called strength.


    Until now!


    Wang Xun is at the ninth level of Yunhe. He participated in the Yunhe hegemony before, but he didn''t make it into the top 100, but he also ranked in the top 300.


    Looking at the level of the Kyushu Cloud River Realm, it can be regarded as the best.


    Tu Guanxiong thought he was invincible.


    But it was such an outstanding person who was flying back by Lu Yiye with a single knife, and also suffered serious injuries!


    Can the strength of a cloud river eighth layer be so strong?


    Or is he a magic weapon in his hand?


    Tu Guanxiong''s eyesight is not bad, and he has already noticed that the Panshan knife in Lu Ye''s hand has reached the level of a magic weapon, but even so, Wang Nan shouldn''t be so helpless!


    During his brief absence, more than ten people were killed.


    Fortunately, those retreating monks have already rushed out, without anyone''s orders, facing the enemy who suddenly broke into their spiritual land, they all used their means to attack.


    In an instant, colorful rays of light, wrapped in the power of the magic weapon, shuttled freely and horizontally in the spiritual land, making it very lively.


    Facing such a dense attack, no matter how fast and flexible Lu Ye was, it was impossible to completely avoid it.


    The guarding spirit patterns on his body were constantly broken and reorganized, but he was still beaten all over his body. He didn''t care, just like the way he fought Xia Liang''s enemies before, where there were many people, he rushed to kill them.


    The three magic weapon-level imperial weapons played a big role. Under the urging of Lu Ye''s unsparing spiritual power, the speed and damage that erupted were beyond the reach of ordinary Yunhe Realm. When the streamer shuttled, blood splashed, Broken limbs flew across.


    Tu Guanxiong was horrified to find that if this situation continues, regardless of whether Lu Yiye will die or not, the two disciples on the Lingdi side will probably be slaughtered in a short time.


    ¡¨Come back to the sect, please help! "Tu Guanxiong gritted his teeth and gave orders, and joined forces with Wang Nan to rush towards Lu Ye.


    With the strength Lu Ye showed right now, the monks below the ninth level couldn''t stop him at all, and only he and Wang Jun could restrain him a little.


    Before the reinforcements from the two sects arrive, he must be restrained no matter what!


    Thinking so in his heart, but when he really went straight to the front, Tu Guanxiong realized that he was too naive.


    With Peiran Moyu''s terrifying power, wild and violent aura, and unspeakable sense of oppression, Lu Yiye just slashed down with a knife, and flew out bleeding.


    Wang Mao was even worse, he was injured just now, and this time his arm was chopped off, no matter how tough his heart was, his face twitched from the pain at this moment.


    Such an enemy... how to stop it?


    When my ninth level faced him, it was like a child facing an adult.


    The extremely long twenty breaths seemed to have passed twenty years.


    There have been more than one hundred casualties in Shengyu Lingdi. Almost every moment, there are disciples who die. For those who are still alive, everyone''s eyes are filled with fear and horror, and the power of their attacks has also become timid. .


    Tu Guanxiong deeply understands that when a person is strong enough, the number of people is meaningless.


    There are indeed many disciples surviving in my spiritual land, but they have been killed in such a short period of time. No one has the courage to face Lu Yiye. With such morale, it is only a matter of time before they are slaughtered.


    Although he and Wang Nan once again joined forces to contain Lu Ye, it didn''t have any effect. Wang Nan was seriously injured and dying, and he himself was stabbed by Lu Ye.


    And this was not the result of Lu Ye''s intentional targeting of them. The other party seemed to have just slashed at them casually.


    Disaster!


    This is definitely the biggest catastrophe since the establishment of Shengyu Lingdi!


    If they can''t pass this test today, then there will be no more holy land on the Yunhe battlefield in the future, and the two major sects will also lose one of their foundations here.


    If this is the case, it will be a wound to the two sects.


    Fortunately, at this moment, several powerful auras suddenly appeared in the Tianji Hall where the Tianji Pillar was placed, and more auras continued to emerge from the Tianji Hall.


    Tu Guanxiong was overjoyed, knowing that reinforcements from the two sects had arrived!


    Since he asked people to return to the sect for help, it has only been a few tens of breaths, and the reaction speed of the two sects is not unreasonable!


    However, just as the joy appeared, it turned into boundless panic.


    Just because he was killing all directions in the spiritual land, Lu Yiye turned his head and looked in the direction of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets like a god of killing, and then turned into a fiery red streamer, wrapped in a violent aura, and crashed straight into the Temple of Heavenly Secrets .


    Tu Guanxiong was instantly dumbfounded!


    Immediately afterwards, there were bursts of exclamations and screams in the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, as well as roars of filial beasts.


    During the surge of spiritual power, one after another breaths were annihilated like candles being blown out.


    Tu Guanxiong''s eyes trembled violently.


    An unacceptable scene popped up in his mind involuntarily. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he felt that this scene was probably what was happening.

 Chapter 776

    "Go!"


    When Tu Guanxiong lost his mind, Wang Jun''s weak voice came from beside him.


    He stared down at him in a daze, but didn''t respond for a while.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Jun shouted with all his might.


    Only then did Tu Guanxiong come back to his senses, and quickly shouted: "Flee!"


    Many panicked and restless monks from the spiritual land all moved their bodies and fled in all directions as if they were granted a pardon.


    He no longer had the courage to fight against Lu Ye.


    Tu Guanxiong also hurriedly hugged Wang Nan, who was seriously injured and dying, and with his spiritual power urged, he soared into the sky.


    Not long after flying, there was a roaring sound behind him, as if something had collapsed.


    He looked back, only to see the place where the Hall of Heavenly Secrets was originally located, billowing with smoke and dust, and the entire Hall of Heavenly Secrets was in ruins.


    The Tianji Temple here was originally built by a group of monks in the Yunhe Realm. It cannot be compared with the Tianji Temple of the Kyushu sect, and it cannot withstand the aftermath of too strong a battle.


    From the dust and smoke, a figure slowly walked out, holding a long knife as black as ink in his hand, who else was it if it wasn''t Lu Yiye?


    At this time, the upper half of Lu Ye''s clothes had been ripped off, revealing his muscular upper body. There were numerous wounds, large and small, all over the place, making him feel as if he had been soaked in a pool of blood.


    It looks like a mess, but the ferocious aura of the whole person makes people dare not look directly.


    Among the collapsed ruins behind him, there were dilapidated corpses, at least more than 20 people, and Tu Guanxiong saw many familiar figures.


    Boundless sorrow surged from his heart, and Tu Guanxiong spat out a mouthful of blood.


    There is only one thought echoing in my mind.


    Invincible!


    With such strength, it is impossible for anyone in the Yunhe Realm to pose any threat to him.


    Fortunately for him, Lu Yiye didn''t seem to have the idea of ??killing them all. After more than ten miles away, he just glanced at him from a distance and ignored him.


    Lu Ye really didn''t want to kill them all, mainly because it was not realistic.


    The monks of the two sects who escaped were more than a hundred at least, scattered in all directions, and he was alone, how could he be hunted down?


    Simply ignore it.


    When he came here, killing the enemy was the second priority, and he mainly came to stare at Sheng Yuling itself.


    Before Huo Liaoyuan fought back to Tiangu and his idea, and menacing troops approached the city, who would have thought that in just a few months, such a disaster would be brought to Shengyu Lingdi.


    I don''t know how he should feel if he knows it under the spring.


    In front of the damaged Temple of Heavenly Mystery, Lu Ye frowned and pondered.


    Should I go to the Tianji Treasure House to find a protective treasure coat?


    Otherwise, after a battle like this, the ragged clothes I made would be unsightly.


    It was the same when Xia Liang and his group were killed last time, and it is the same this time.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I still gave up.


    Treasure clothes are much more valuable than spiritual weapons with the same protective ability. The quality is poor, and it is useless to him now. The high-quality ones are also expensive. One point, in the battle, you have to mobilize your spiritual power to stimulate the protective power of the treasure clothes.


    For a military repairer, this is undoubtedly not advisable.


    Therefore, in the practice world of Kyushu, military cultivators generally do not wear precious clothes, not because they are reluctant, but for all military cultivators, offense is the best defense.


    Instead of allocating a part of the spiritual power to activate the power of Baoyi, Lu Ye might as well build the guardian spirit pattern.


    Only dharma cultivators with frail bodies would wear precious clothes, but Lu Ye had killed so many dharma cultivators, and the protection they wore on their bodies was extremely limited.


    Yiyi has already started to clean the battlefield and collect the spoils.


    Huaci''s voice came from outside the protective formation: "Open the door! "


    Before the battle, she stayed outside until the dust settled here, and then flew over slowly, but was blocked by the protective formation.


    Lu Ye stepped towards her, watched the nodes of the formation, unfurled formation flags one after another, and quickly brought Huaci in.


    When Hua Ci reached out to heal him, her gentle jade hands touched Lu Ye''s chest, her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief: "The vitality in your body...is incredible. ¡¨The exuberant vitality has made Lu Ye''s body stronger and his recovery ability has also been greatly improved.


    Therefore, although he looks miserable on the surface, he is actually not a serious problem at all. If any enemy is deceived by this appearance, he will definitely suffer a big loss.


    With the vitality in his body now, even if Hua Ci didn''t take action for such an injury, even if he just cultivated for a day or two, he wouldn''t even leave a scar.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time to experience it personally, Hua Ci was still amazed.


    ¡¨Heal the wound, heal the wound, Yi Lu Ye, who was not moving, was itchy by her touch, and couldn''t help but glared at her.


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and chuckled, but she didn''t tease him anymore.


    Soon, the healing is over.


    Lu Ye came to the Lingquan, washed his body with water from the Lingquan, and changed into a set of clean clothes.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a small net-shaped thing from his storage space, only the size of a palm.


    Hua Ci was suspicious: "What is this?" "


    She had never seen such a spirit weapon.


    ¡¨The spirit-catching net is specially used to capture spring spirits. "Lu Ye explained.


    Huaci understood: "You came prepared." "


    There is a spiritual spring in the spiritual land, and there is a spring spirit in the spiritual spring, and the spring spirit can be captured and plundered. Although Hua Ci entered the Yunhe battlefield not long ago, she still knows these common sense things.


    This is also the root cause of the birth of each large spiritual land in the Yunhe battlefield.


    Those large spiritual lands are not born large spiritual lands, they are all developed slowly through generations of hard work.


    Lu Ye set off from returning to Tiangu, came straight to this place, and brought something like a spirit net, obviously well prepared.


    While speaking, Lu Ye threw the spirit-catching net in his hand into the spirit spring in front of him, but there was still a long thin thread in his hand.


    No one in the entire Kyushu knows how to refine the Spirit Catching Net. It is a unique item in the treasure house of Tianji. It is not a particularly powerful spiritual weapon in essence, but it is endowed with special abilities by Tianji.


    And such a spirit-catching net is priced at 5,000 meritorious deeds in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, which is by no means cheap.


    The Lingquan was deep, and Lu Ye held the thin line in his hand, giving him the illusion of fishing for no reason.


    The spirit-catching net kept going deeper and deeper, and finally sank to the bottom of the spirit spring. Soon, Lu Ye sensed the movement and hurriedly pulled the spirit-catching net out.


    There were no twists and turns, just a moment later, a fat, silkworm chrysalis-like thing wrapped in a spirit net appeared in Lu Ye''s vision.


    He had obtained Quan Ling before, so it was not surprising.


    It''s the first time Hua Ci saw this thing, so she couldn''t help being surprised: "This is Quan Ling."


    While talking, he poked him with his hand.


    Quan Ling seemed to shrank lazily.


    Lu Ye carefully identified the spring spirit in front of him, but he didn''t see how different it was from the spring spirit he had obtained before, but he knew that if he found another place to place this spring spirit, only a second-level spiritual land.


    Shengyu Lingdi is Grade A, but once the Spring Spirit is taken out, the quality will drop by one grade.


    As for the scope of the spiritual land, it probably won''t change much.


    Of course, Lu Ye will not create another second-level spiritual land. The most important function of the spring spirit in his hand is to bring it back to Tiangu and place it in the spiritual spring, so as to expand the scale of the spiritual land of Huitiangu.


    As for how much it can be expanded, it is unknown.


    Huitiangu Spiritual Land is now only a small spiritual land. Although the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is strong, it may not accommodate many people.


    In the future, there will definitely be a steady stream of disciples from the Jade Blood Sect to be promoted to Yunhe, set foot on the Yunhe battlefield, and leave the Heavenly Valley Spirit Land here, at least it will save the Jade Blood Sect disciples from having to work so hard in the early stage.


    Lu Ye took out the hunting ground reward, the box containing the spring spirit, put the spring spirit in the spirit net into it, and put it away carefully.


    "Let''s go!" "Lu Ye greeted, sacrificed his spirit boat again, carried Hua Ci, and flew towards the direction of the Five Poison Pool.


    Behind him, a dilapidated spiritual land filled with blood.


    Who would have thought that such a large spiritual land that had been passed down for many years would be able to break through it with his own strength, and even kill the blood in the spiritual land.


    The cause of the incident was that Huo Liaoyuan had brought people to attack Huitiangu Spiritual Land before.


    There is no wall that does not leak. When the news of Shengyu Lingdi came out, the name of the leaf of Miemen resurfaced in the minds of many monks in Wanmo Ridge.


    Especially those people in Wanmo Ridge, who had experienced the dark age when Lu Ye ruled the Lingxi battlefield, all had a faint feeling.


    The scene of being dominated by a certain person in such a huge battlefield is about to appear again.


    For a moment, countless monks from Wanmo Ridge panicked.


    With Lu Yiye holding grudges so much, and now that he is so powerful, if he really bumped into him in the wild, it would definitely end badly.


    As a result, many Wanmoling monks who had troubled Lu Ye either returned to the sect of Kyushu, or practiced hard behind closed doors in the Yunhe battlefield, and dared not go out easily.


    Even the atmosphere on the battlefield in Yunhe became much calmer.


    At night, the moon is dim and the bonfire is beating.


    The surrounding formations are hidden, providing warning and protection capabilities.


    Huaci and Yiyi are roasting animal meat by the campfire, stabbing Lala


    The sound continued to spread, and the alluring aroma spread all over the place.


    Lu Ye, with his upper body bare, practiced his saber not far away.


    Recently, I watched the secret transmission of Tyrannical Saber Technique, and I got something to gain. Unfortunately, it is not suitable to enter the Mirage Realm to hone in such an environment, so I can only practice by myself.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye''s movements stopped.


    It wasn''t that there was any gain, but that the battlefield imprint suddenly had some strange reactions.


    Unlike the movement of someone summoning a message, Lu Ye had never experienced this kind of reaction before.


    Out of curiosity, he raised his hand and tapped on the mark on the battlefield, immersed himself in the investigation, and a sudden message exploded in his mind, turning into lines of words.


    Lu Ye watched intently, and his expression began to change.


    This information was not delivered to him by someone, but appeared in his battlefield imprint out of thin air.


    There is such a method in this world, Lu Ye knows who it is without thinking.


    The content of the information can not help but make people imagine.

 Chapter 777

    In the Yunhe battlefield, there are many forbidden places, many of which are occupied by overlord-level monster generals. For example, in Taimang Mountain, the site of the violent giant ape, no monk would dare to provoke them in their spare time. However, there are also many places where the environment is simply harsh, and even the Cloud River Realm is difficult to persist in such a harsh environment.


    Wudutan is undoubtedly one of them.


    The environment inside is almost the same as that of the Ten Thousand Poison Forest. There are countless kinds of highly poisonous substances inside. The breath of these poisons all year round makes the entire Five Poison Pool filled with poisonous mist that cannot be blown away by the wind.


    But relatively speaking, the toxicity of the many poisons and poisonous mist in the Five Poison Pool is much more severe than that in the Ten Thousand Poison Forest.


    After all, one is the forbidden area of ??the Lingxi battlefield, and the other is the forbidden area of ??the Yunhe battlefield. There are still differences in levels.


    In this forbidden area, there are many kinds of poisonous spiders, poisonous cockroaches, poisonous frogs, poisonous snakes, and poisonous scorpions.


    It is named after the five poisons.


    Although it bears the word "Tan", it is not a small pool. If you look down from a high altitude, it is a vast and deep abyss.


    At a glance, the bottom of the Five Poison Pond cannot be seen at all.


    It is rumored that there are overlord-level monsters among them, but it is such a dangerous place that no monk dares to approach it in normal times, so no one can say whether there are overlord-level monsters.


    Lu Yeyu used his spirit boat to hover in the sky hundreds of feet away from the underground abyss. Looking around, he saw the poisonous mist billowing below, as if an inexplicable ominous creature would emerge from it at any moment.


    "This place..." Lu Ye cast a leisurely glance at Hua Ci, "Damn it! Are you sure you want to cultivate here?"


    Hua Ci''s beautiful eyes are shining. Although she found the existence of the Five Poison Pool from the ten-point map, and deduced from the name that this place is suitable for her practice, she has never been to the Five Poison Pool before, and she has not carefully inquired about the Five Poison Pool. intelligence.


    Until now, I have seen the environment here with my own eyes, and I am sure that this is the place I dream of.


    For others, maybe they are afraid to avoid it, but she just flocks to it.


    "Of course!" Hua Ci smiled, took a step forward, jumped off the spirit boat, and fell straight down, her clothes fluttering, as beautiful as an exile.


    Lu Ye took the spirit boat and followed closely behind.


    At the same time, he immersed himself in watching the reaction of the talent tree. As soon as it fell into the range of the Five Poison Pool, a gray mist began to rise from the talent tree. The lower it went, the more violent the talent tree''s reaction was.


    It can be seen from this that the environment here is harsh, compared to the Ten Thousand Poisonous Forest, it may be ten times worse.


    Huaci, however, had a happy expression. Looking left and right, it seemed that what he came to was not a fierce place that made Yunhejing even talk about it, but a beautiful back garden.


    this woman


    Looking at her enchanting back, Lu Ye shook his head slowly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a talent tree by his side, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to touch her.


    Hua Ci did not fall to the deepest point. Although she can cultivate with poison, she still has the limit of her own tolerance. Because of her inheritance, she is more sensitive to poison than anyone else.


    Therefore, even though she doesn''t have a talent tree, she can clearly sense that the further down one goes, the more intense the poison contained in the environment of the Five Poison Pool will be.


    The position where she stays at this moment is the most suitable position for her practice.


    Lightly landed on a raised rock wall next to it, Hua Ci took a deep breath and opened her hands, as if to embrace the entire Wudu Lake.


    "From now on, this is my territory." She announced happily.


    It''s a pity that the only audience is Lu Ye.


    He used to practice in Wandulin, and on the day he left the customs, Wandulin completely became history.


    It was hard for Lu Ye to imagine what it would be like to wait for Hua Ci to leave the customs after cultivating in such a place.


    Would it be possible that even the Five Poison Pool would become a safe area? If so, her cultivation base would have a terrifying improvement.


    "Do you want to think about it more carefully?" Lu Ye asked, while looking towards the rock wall next to him, there was a small black snake with the length of a tachyon, swimming quickly.


    With the spitting and swallowing of the snake core, it was clear that poisonous gas was spit out from the snake''s mouth.


    "What''s there to think about?" Hua Ci responded with a smile.


    "I can''t stay here to accompany you to practice forever."


    If the fuel of the talent tree is abundant, it can be kept forever, but living in such an environment all year round, the fuel stored in the talent tree will definitely be exhausted quickly.


    Even if a formation is arranged here, it may not be able to stop the poisonous erosion.


    Hua Ci turned her head to look at him, and pursed her lips with a smile: "I''m interested, but I''m not a child. Cultivation is a boring thing, so why do you need others to accompany you. If it wasn''t for Hu Po and Yiyi, you would be alone all the way. ? If you can''t bear even this bit of loneliness, how can you practice?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "You stay here, I''ll go down and have a look.


    Saying this, he dodged and fell further downwards, Hua Ci didn''t even have time to stop it.


    Since she can''t stay here with Hua Ci all the time, then at least make sure that there is nothing here that can threaten her life.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Hua Ci didn''t know what Lu Ye was thinking, and her heart suddenly warmed up.


    Soon, she felt the violent fluctuation of spiritual power coming from below, occasionally the sound of knives, and some strange hissing and roaring sounds.


    It seemed that Lu Ye was fighting something. Lu Ye went there and didn''t return until the next day. Although his clothes were neat, Huaci could tell at a glance that he had just changed clothes.


    When he came to Hua Ci, he casually threw her a storage bag, and said with some insatiable desire: "The rumors are wrong, there are no overlord-level demon generals here."


    There are many demon generals at the level of the cloud river realm, and there are many types, but there is no overlord level.


    He really wanted to find a hegemony-level demon general to try his hand.


    Hua Ci took the storage bag, opened it, and saw that it was full of demon pills, as well as many green snake galls and some poison sacs, which were obviously harvested by Lu Ye this time.


    Just judging from these trophies, it can be known that Lu Ye killed a lot of poisons this time.


    "This is..." While Huaci was speaking, she suddenly took out a flower from the storage bag. The flower was black in color and the size of a palm. At first glance, it seemed that there was a sinister smiling face printed on it.


    "Ghostface mandala?" Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye in astonishment, "You found it from below?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "There is a large area at the bottom of the pool. I don''t know what it is. It looks like it''s poisonous. I''ll bring one back to show you. Is it useful?"


    The reason for this judgment is that there are many poisons living in that area, and those poisons seem to like such flowers very much.


    "It''s useful, for me, it''s very useful!" Hua Ci nodded affirmatively.


    "Then I''ll pick them all." Lu Ye said before leaving again.


    Hua Ci grabbed his arm, shook his head and said: "No need, you must leave something for me, one day I will go down to pick it myself."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and no longer insisted: "It''s fine." In practice, I am afraid that there is no goal, and without a goal, there will be no motivation.


    Leaving those grimace mandalas as Huaci''s goal, I''m afraid she will work harder in her practice.


    There are still many poisonous substances in the Five Poison Pool that Lu Ye has not dealt with, but those poisonous substances are not too threatening to Huaci today.


    "You go, it''s not good to stay here for a long time." Hua Ci said softly.


    "I''m leaving."


    Turning around, Lu Ye suddenly seemed to remember something, and said again: "Oh, by the way, there is something else I want to give you."


    "What?" Hua Ci was curious.


    "Hand out."


    Hua Ci stretched out a small white hand as she said, as delicate as a white jade chisel.


    Lu Ye clenched his fist, as if holding something in his hand, and gently placed it on her hand.


    Hua Ci''s face was full of anticipation, but after feeling the furry and sharp touch on the palm of his hand, his face suddenly turned as white as a thunderbolt.


    Looking up, I saw a smirk on Lu Ye''s face, and Huaci''s heartbeat was violent and rapid, as dense as the drumbeat of a war drum, and his head was buried in his arms. It seemed that only in this way could he Find a sense of security.


    The guilt in Lu Ye''s heart erupted like a landslide and tsunami, and he patted Hua Ci''s shoulder lightly, opened his dry lips, and said soothingly: "My hiss!"


    But the flesh around the waist was suddenly grabbed by Hua Ci and twisted hard.


    After venting viciously, Hua Ci backed away, with some mist in her beautiful eyes, she stared at Lu Ye with wide eyes.


    Lu Ye was quite embarrassed, avoided her gaze, scratched his head, and laughed dryly: "I''m leaving, take care of yourself, and come see you when you have time."


    Until the end, Lu Ye didn''t dare to meet Hua Ci''s eyes.


    Fortunately, he also knew that Hua Ci would not be really angry because of this matter, and hated him, but this time it seemed that he bullied her hard.


    Secretly decided not to do such a thing next time. It''s a pity that I couldn''t say goodbye properly. This time we separated, and I don''t know when we will see each other again.

 Chapter 778

    "Lu Ye, you are too bad!"


    It wasn''t until she rushed out of the Five Poison Pool that Yiyi came out of Hupo''s body, looked at Lu Ye angrily, and reprimanded him: "Are you a child? Still playing tricks like this?"


    Lu Yeyu pulled his head, feeling a little tempered after being reprimanded.


    There is some worry in my heart, Hua Ci has such a weakness, how will he live in the Five Poison Pool in the future?


    On the raised Ruobi of the Five Poison Pool, Huaci looked at the direction where Lu Ye was leaving, and when she could no longer see the familiar figure in her field of vision, her beautiful eyes curved like a moon: "Let''s see if you dare next time! "


    There was a faint smugness in his eyes.


    There was an angry rustling sound at her feet, but it was the poisonous spider she had thrown away before crawling back.


    Hua Ci bent down, stretched out her jade hand, and let the poisonous spider climb into her palm.


    The expression was calm, how could there be any trace of fear? She even stretched out her other hand and stroked the poisonous spider''s back several times. Ci Cai sacrificed his flying spiritual weapon, following some kind of induction in the dark, he flew in one direction.


    She didn''t know what this feeling was, but it was so real that it couldn''t be ignored, and there was a warning sign in her heart, and she couldn''t express this feeling.


    So on the way to the Five Poison Pool, even if she wanted to ask Lu Ye about this many times, she didn''t dare to say it when it came to her lips, as if it was true, it would definitely lead to extremely bad consequences.


    So she could only wait for Lu Ye to send herself to the Five Poison Pool, and then wait for Lu Ye to leave before acting alone.


    Fortunately, there is still time.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye walked with the imperial weapon, recalling the sudden extra information in the battlefield imprint two days ago.


    That information was not sent to him by someone, but appeared in his battlefield imprint without warning, and was obtained by his investigation.


    According to the message, let him rush to a certain place within five days.


    Why did he go to this place, what''s in this place, what will happen after he goes there, Lu Ye has no idea, but he can''t ignore it, because he knows that this sudden message is most likely sent to him by a secret.


    Apart from the unpredictable and ubiquitous secrets, who could have such unpredictable means?


    When he got the information, he was escorting Huaci to the Five Poison Pool, and he had enough time, so he simply sent Huaci to the place and set off again!


    Another day later, a spiritual broadcast is in sight. Lu Ye recalled the content of the message, then looked at the surrounding environment, and determined that the spiritual peak ahead was his destination.


    He was not too vigilant, and went straight to the Lingfeng. Before approaching, Lu Ye''s keen perception sensed the faint breath of a living person on the spiritual peak.


    He frowned, and immediately put away the Panshan knife, stuffed the amber into the spirit beast bag, took out a mask and put it on.


    It fell straight on the Lingfeng Peak.


    Sure enough, there were people on the peak, a middle-aged man with an upright appearance, the clothes on his body were embroidered with gold thread. At first glance, he didn''t look like a practitioner, but rather a rich man in the ordinary world.


    People from Tianji Business Alliance! Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    He has been in and out of the Tianji Business League many times, and has dealt with many businessmen in the business alliance. He naturally recognizes the unique clothing style of the business alliance. The status in the middle may not be low.


    "This fellow Taoist invites you!"


    The middle-aged man bowed to Lu Ye with his fists clasped. He didn''t talk nonsense and threw a storage bag over.


    "This is the goods of fellow daoists."


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed the storage bag, thinking secretly. Tianji secretly guided himself to come here just to hand over the goods to the people of Tianji Business Alliance?


    "What''s inside?" Lu Ye asked hoarsely. The middle-aged man shook his head: "I''m only in charge of delivering the goods, I don''t know anything else, and I don''t want to know, the goods have been delivered, so I''m leaving!"


    Saying this, he soared into the sky, and he didn''t even want to say more than one sentence to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was in a delicate mood. What exactly is going on?


    Staring at the direction in which the middle-aged businessman left, Lu Ye looked down at the storage bag in his hand.


    I came here under the guidance of Tianji. Before I came here, someone from Tianji Business Alliance was waiting here to give this storage bag to me, and I didn''t even ask my name and origin when they met, as if he could be sure. As if he was the person he was waiting for, he directly threw the so-called "goods" over.


    Isn''t he afraid of giving it to the wrong person?


    Or, did he also receive the secret guidance from heaven? Unable to understand, Lu Ye was even more curious about what was in the storage bag.


    The storage bag had a prohibition lock, but of course it wouldn''t bother Lu Ye. He broke it with a snap of his fingers, reached inside, and grabbed the contents of the storage bag.


    The four crystal-shaped things are not big, only five inches long.


    The crystal is not the point, the point is what is sealed in the crystal.


    Looking at the things sealed in the crystal, Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Why does this thing seem to be


    After looking over and over for a long time, I finally decided that I was right.


    "Sky Mystery Pillar!"


    What is sealed in the four crystals is actually the Mystery Pillar! However, it is different from the Mystery Pillar that Lu Ye knew. The Pillar of Mystery sealed inside these four crystals is not only small in size, but also has many complicated mysteries on the surface of the Pillar of Mystery. Compared with the normal Tianji column, the dark golden pattern seems to be more complicated and mysterious.


    Lu Ye never knew that the Tianji Pillar could shrink to such an extent, it seemed that it was the crystal''s credit.


    I don''t know what this crystal is. The Tianji Pillar is sealed in it, the breath is not leaking, and it has been made so small.


    Things get weird.


    I have to guide myself to come here, and the people of Tianji Business Alliance gave me these things, what next?


    Just when he was full of doubts, there was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint.


    This time it wasn''t that strange movement, but someone sending him a message.


    Lu Ye quickly checked and found out that it was the fourth senior brother who summoned him. The fourth senior brother had been practicing in seclusion before, and now he should have left the seclusion. He couldn''t find Lu Ye and Huaci, so he came to ask.


    Lu Ye replied to the message, telling her that Huaci needed to go to Wudu Pond to practice, and he escorted her along the way.


    "So that''s the case. The little junior brother was careful all the way and told the giant armor to come back early. The wolves have been surrounding me, probably wanting to know where the giant armor went."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but be shocked: "Ju Jia isn''t practicing?" The fourth senior brother was also at a loss: "Ju Jia isn''t with you?"


    "I''ll send an interrogation." Lu Ye frowned.


    He and Huaci had something to do and left the spiritual land, why did the giant armor run away without making a sound?


    This big guy has always had the kind of temperament that likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to move. He has been staying in Huitiangu Lingdi for such a long time and devoted himself to cultivating, that is, he went out with the fourth senior brother and the others, so he ran away without saying hello for no reason.


    Lu Ye was faintly worried, did something happen to him?


    But Jujia doesn''t know anyone, so what can happen to him?


    Find the imprint of the giant armor, and send a message to inquire about the situation.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no reply. "Quiet and want to move, come out for a walk." "Who are you?" Lu Ye was startled. Is this a message that Jujia can reply?


    After careful confirmation, it is the giant armor''s imprint, which is correct.


    Every monk in Kyushu has the mark of the battlefield, and it is unique. It is impossible for others to pretend to be it. It is hard for Lu Ye to imagine that a gourd like a giant armor can say something like "quiet and thoughtful" .


    The giant armor has changed!


    After chatting with Ju Jia for a few more words, to make sure that he didn''t encounter any danger and really just came out for a walk, Lu Ye didn''t say anything more.


    Somewhere on the Yunhe battlefield, in the sky, the giant armor ended the communication with Lu Ye with a face of guilt, scratched his head with his big fan-like hand, and sighed heavily.


    If possible, it was impossible for him to hide anything from Lu Ye.


    But whenever he wants to tell the truth, there is always some dangerous feeling in the dark, which makes him unable to speak out what he thinks in his heart, and he has no choice but to make up a reason.


    This is also the reason why he left without saying hello to Li Baxian and others.


    He is not a person who can lie, if he really bids farewell in front of Li Baxian, he will definitely see some flaws.


    The streamer of the imperial weapon flew across the sky. Ying Wuji''s mood is excited.


    As the core disciple of Sen Luo Temple, he has an extraordinary background and outstanding talent, and as a ghost cultivator, his xinxing practice is not bad. It can be said that there are not many things in this world that can make him excited.


    There must be one of them! Juan Gu of Tianji!


    The top ten players in Yunhe''s hegemony are all able to get different degrees of secrets. He was born in a top sect like Senluo Temple, and has been taught by sect experts since he was a child. He naturally knows what the secrets of heaven mean.


    It''s a pity that although the faction of Ghost Cultivator is a faction that is naturally capable of leapfrogging and killing enemies, there is only one thing that is not good.


    In occasions like the Yunhe Battle, there is no advantage.


    When ghost cultivators kill people, the victims often don''t know that they are being targeted, so ghost cultivators can use their own methods at will.


    But in Yunhe''s hegemony, his opponent knows that he exists and is always on guard, so it is not so easy for him to win.


    So even if he is strong, he only got the 16th place in the end!


    In the entire Yunhe Top 100 list, he is the strongest Ghost Cultivator.


    Such a ranking has nothing to do with Tianji''s Juan Gu, Ying Wuji had planned to go to Yunhe with peace of mind, but suddenly, he felt a hint of Tianji''s guidance. He couldn''t wait to step into the Yunhe battlefield, following the feeling in his heart, he flew forward.


    He didn''t know what was waiting for him, because he couldn''t even tell his master about it.


    Could this be the legendary Juan Gu? What kind of treasure lies ahead, or is it an astonishing opportunity?


    In such an excited and apprehensive mood, Ying Wuji continued to move forward, until at a certain moment, he suddenly stopped.


    Without any reason, he felt that the rolling mountains in front of him were his destination this time!


    As for the specific location, it is necessary to understand it in depth.

 Chapter 779

    Undoubtedly, Ying Wuji''s character is extremely cautious, so even if he came here following a faint induction, he is always on guard.


    Entering the mountain forest, he activated the ghost cultivator''s secret technique, concealed his body and breath, and swept forward silently. Although the speed was much slower, he was safe. In case of any danger, It can also be hidden in time.


    A full day later, he came to a spiritual peak, looking around, Ying Wuji frowned.


    someone!


    At the top of the peak, on a flat rock, a figure sat cross-legged, motionless, like a stubborn rock.


    The opponent didn''t make any movements, and the spiritual power in his body was not manifested, so Ying Wuji couldn''t judge the opponent''s cultivation level.


    But looking at the Yunhe battlefield, there were only a few people who could make him feel afraid, so even if he saw the figure over there, Ying Wuji was just a little vigilant and didn''t pay much attention.


    Thinking in my heart, I came here following that trace of induction, but there is a person here who seems to be meditating and practicing.


    Could it be... After killing this person, what unexpected benefits will he get?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is a possibility, otherwise it would be unreasonable for me to meet this person when I followed the induction to come here.


    As the strongest ghost cultivator in the Cloud River Realm, lurking and attacking is what Ying Wuji is best at. After making up his mind, he quietly approached there.


    He is fully confident that as long as he gets within ten feet of the opponent, he can kill them with one blow, except for the top ten on the Yunhe contending list!


    However, just as he took some action, he suddenly stopped, looked up, and saw a stream of light rushing towards this side from the edge of the sky, with an astonishing momentum.


    Cloud River Ninth Layer Realm! And judging from the aura and spiritual power fluctuations of the people alone, it seems that what came here is not the ordinary cloud river ninth layer!


    what''s the situation? Ying Wuji frowned.


    There are no special treasures in this wilderness, even if a monk passes by, he will leave soon.


    If he hadn''t followed the induction, he wouldn''t have come to this place on purpose.


    But there was one person sitting cross-legged at first, and now another one came, which made Ying Wuji feel vigilant.


    Just as he was thinking this way, the visitor had already landed on the top of the peak with a bang, and the light faded away, revealing a slender figure.


    Dressed in purple, his features are picturesque and heroic.


    "This woman..."


    Looking at the person''s clothes and face, Ying Wuji''s heartbeat slowed down a beat, not because he marveled at her beauty, but because he recognized this woman.


    Wanmo Ridge has had many rising stars in the past few years, but the most famous one with the greatest potential is undoubtedly Lan Ziyi from Wuya Island.


    It is said that this woman is a talent excavated from a small eighth-rank sect on Wuya Island, and her origin is quite legendary.


    When she was in Lingxi Realm, she was praised by Wanmo Ridge as being able to counter Lu Yiye.


    It''s a pity that the loss of a battle on the Lingxi list left Lan Ziyi in silence. There was no news for more than a year, and many elders from Wanmoling sighed, thinking that this woman''s heart was not cultivated enough, and Lu Yiye hit.


    But who would have thought that when Yunhe was fighting for supremacy, this woman would turn out to be the second place in one fell swoop, second only to Lu Yiye.


    It was only then that the Wanmoling side knew that Lan Ziyi''s silence was not discouraged, but was recharging his energy. Although he still failed to beat Lu Yiye, Yunhe''s second place was already a huge weight.


    "Why did this woman come here?" Ying Wuji''s mind was in a mess.


    He is not a fool, his extraordinary background is destined to allow him to know some information that is difficult for ordinary monks to access.


    At this moment, he faintly felt as if he was involved in some serious trouble.


    He thought this was his chance, but now it seems...


    On the top of the peak, the moment Lan Ziyi revealed her figure, she saw the figure sitting cross-legged on the stone. Without saying a word, she directly sacrificed her two knives without seeing how she moved. Approaching the man on the stone, the two knives interlaced and slashed down.


    When the fiery red streamer flashed away, there was a clanging sound, and the violent spiritual power erupted into disorder, and Lan Ziyi''s figure flew tens of feet before he was able to stabilize.


    She didn''t attack again, but looked at the figure in front of her angrily and helplessly, gritted her teeth and said, "I guess you have a part too!"


    Ying Wuji can learn a lot of information that ordinary monks cannot, but Lan Ziyi can understand more than him.


    On the way to follow that trace of induction and rush this way, she guessed something.


    As Yunhe''s second most important thing, Yunhe''s number one will definitely not be able to escape!


    In other words, it is very likely that I will bump into Lu Yiye during this trip!


    If it was possible, she really didn''t want to come, but the feeling was so clear and real, no matter how unwilling she was, she still had to come!


    In Kyushu, no one can ignore the secret guidance of heaven!


    So she could only come here, and sure enough, as soon as she came here, she saw a familiar figure, a familiar face...


    If it''s not Lu Yiye who is it?


    When Yunhe was fighting for hegemony, she lost two fights, so she couldn''t help but feel that she would never see this person again until she became successful.


    But the sky fails to fulfill people''s wishes, and you can see it if you don''t want to!


    Although she is not Lu Yiye''s opponent, she has nothing to fear. It is still very difficult for Lu Yiye to kill her. Besides, this time he came here by sensing the secret, and under the interference of the secret, Lu Yiye will never kill her. Might actually kill himself.


    So her temptation is nothing to fear.


    The sudden arrival of Lan Ziyi made Lu Ye a little startled, and when the murderous thought suddenly arose in his heart, another inexplicable throbbing gushed out, as if dispelling his own murderous intentions.


    There seems to be an invisible mighty force, I don''t want to fight to the death with Lan Ziyi...


    "Lu Yiye!"


    Ying Wuji''s eyes almost protruded.


    When he suddenly saw someone here before, he didn''t think too much about it, but when he saw the knife suddenly slashed by that person, he couldn''t recognize the identity of the other person.


    It was Lu Yiye who made him extremely afraid!


    No wonder the back looks so familiar, it turned out to be this dog!


    Ying Wuji was angry in his heart, what kind of shit, he didn''t make it into the top ten, so it''s fine if he doesn''t get favored, there''s no reason for him to travel thousands of miles to die, right?


    Is he so unwelcoming?


    Fortunately, Lan Ziyi appeared in time, otherwise if he rushed over rashly just now, he might have become the soul of Lu Yiye''s sword!


    It is not suitable to stay in a place of right and wrong.


    No matter what the two of them came here for, he couldn''t just intervene casually. It''s better to return to the sect quickly and be promoted to Zhenhu with peace of mind.


    Just when he was thinking this way, he suddenly felt a qi mechanism lock himself.


    Ying Wuji froze instantly, filled with bitterness.


    It turned out that... I had been discovered a long time ago.


    It''s not surprising, Lu Yiye''s mind is incredibly strong, I noticed it when I attacked him back in Tiangu, now that this guy is more powerful than before, his mind will naturally be stronger.


    On the flat boulder, Lu Ye sat still, holding the Panshan knife in his hand, and looked at Lan Ziyi lightly: "It seems that you know something?"


    Lan Ziyi''s words were not clear, but in Lu Ye''s ears, it can''t help but make people think.


    In fact, he and Lan Ziyi are not the only ones here, there is also a ghost cultivator who just came here not long ago. The ghost cultivator feels very familiar to him, and it is very likely that it is Ying Wuji who was born in Senluo Temple.


    Not only that, but he can also feel that someone else is secretly paying attention to this place, but his mind is not strong enough to really feel it, so he doesn''t know who it is.


    These people have all come here one after another in the past one or two days, but they all chose to hide.


    Only Lan Ziyi warmly greeted herself when she came up.


    "Then what do you know?" Lan Ziyi didn''t answer, but threw the question back.


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly, and the long knife in his hand raised an arc: "If you like to chat like this, then we have something to talk about!"


    Lan Ziyi frowned, knowing that she could not test Lu Ye''s patience. Although she was confident that Lu Ye would not really kill her, if she really wanted him to do it, she would have nothing good to eat.


    He hurriedly said: "I just came here by induction, and I don''t know the details."


    Under the facial makeup, Lu Ye took a deep look at her, then sheathed his knife, and shouted loudly: "Everyone is here, why hide your head and show your tail, come out!"


    When the words fell, a hearty laugh came out, and then a person flew over, landed on the top of the peak, and said loudly: "What Fellow Daoist Lu said is that the ugly daughter-in-law is going to see her in-laws too. Since she is here, everyone please Show up!"


    "Feng Rulie, don''t talk if you can''t speak, what is an ugly daughter-in-law seeing her in-laws!" Following the sound of the voice, a young man wearing a green shirt, with big sleeves and elegant temperament came out.


    On the other side, amid the surge of energy and blood, a burly man appeared like a tiger out of the gate, turned his head to look around, and grinned: "It''s so lively, they are all familiar faces, fellow Taoists, Yang Yuan is polite !"


    Ying Wuji, who was hiding in the dark, felt his scalp go numb...


    First came Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect, followed by Lan Ziyi from Wuya Island, and Feng Rulie from the Lingyun Sect. The Yang Yuan who appeared was the core disciple of Jingkong Mountain.


    In the list of Yunhe''s hegemony, one, two, four, five, and six are all there!


    Everyone is stronger than him.


    He originally thought, looking at the Yunhe hegemony, except for a few people that he couldn''t kill, the others can be ignored.


    But these few people in front of them are exactly those few people...


    What happened to bring the strongest people in Yunhe to this place? Did they all come here by following a trace of induction just like me?


    Suddenly, there was a hint of excitement in his heart.


    Because looking around, everyone in the field, except Lu Yiye, is all from Wanmo Ridge!


    Physical cultivation, law cultivation, military cultivation, plus my own ghost cultivation, the four major factions gathered together, such a lineup makes people can''t help but think about it.


    And when those people showed up, they even vaguely surrounded Lu Yiye in the middle!

 Chapter 780

    Lu Yiye''s strength is indescribable without personal experience, but no matter how strong he is, he is still only in the Yunhe realm.


    One-on-one, no one in the Cloud River Realm can be his opponent.


    But what if these people in front of you join forces?


    In addition, he attacked and killed him from the shadows... even Lu Yiye may not be able to kill him!


    Ying Wuji''s mind suddenly became active.


    He can think of this matter, how can the others not think of it?


    If you miss today, I''m afraid it will be difficult to gather such a lineup to deal with Lu Yiye in the future. In the barren mountains and wild mountains, Lu Yiye was alone, and several top experts from Wanmo Ridge gathered.


    For a moment, on the top of the nameless mountain, murderous intent surged, and the mountain wind was bleak.


    Even in such a situation, Lu Ye was still as stable as a mountain, sitting upright, with the Panshan knife lying across his legs, and his eyes were slightly lowered.


    This attitude of ignoring everyone''s eyes undoubtedly made the few people who came here more eager to try.


    "I advise you to give up your thoughts."


    When the sword was on the verge of breaking out, it was Lan Ziyi who suddenly spoke, looking around with her beautiful eyes, and her red lips parted lightly: "It must be the same reason for everyone to be here at this time, and the induction brought you together here, isn''t it? Let you join forces to deal with him. Not to mention whether you can kill him if you really move your hands, even if you can... I am afraid there will be some unexpected variables."


    Yang Yuan''s eyes were filled with fighting intent, and he stared at Lu Ye without moving his eyes for a moment: "If you don''t try, how will you know?


    Lu Qing''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Lan Ziyi: "You seem to know something, Lan Ziyi?"


    Yunhejing slowly shook his head: "I don''t know much more than you, but I understand that if you follow the sky, you will always be there."


    Lu Ye frowned, thoughtfully: "Go with the sky."


    To put it mildly, they all came here under the secret guidance of Tianji, and I suspect that Bu Shuyan is the same.


    This may have something to do with the fact that they showed enough brilliance in Lu Qing''s hegemony, and it can be regarded as a manifestation of the secrets of heaven.


    That being the case, before fellow Daoist Lu, Lu Qing, everyone thought that this place had their own opportunity, but now it seems that this opportunity is not unique to him, but shared by everyone.


    As a result, it is bound to require them to join forces.


    On the Yunhe battlefield, it is not uncommon for monks from the two camps to join forces. In many secret realms, there are stories of monks from the two camps joining forces to fight against the enemy.


    But... With such a lineup, perhaps more people will come, which shows that the matter to be solved is something that only the Cloud River Realm can intervene, and it is accompanied by great danger.


    If possible, he would rather not have been here!


    But there is no way to back down from this kind of thing, if it really goes away, there may not be any substantial damage in a short period of time, but the secrets that he has worked so hard to win will inevitably disappear, which is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    For any cultivator in Kyushu, it is extremely difficult to get the scroll of the secret. Except for some specific events, such as the Yunhe hegemony, the monks have no way to get the scroll of the secret, and there is no way to learn from it. .


    Who else will come?


    Not only Lu Qing was thinking about this matter, but everyone else was also curious.

 Chapter 781

    On the top of Wuming Peak, everyone was sitting or standing, and the atmosphere was quiet. Even the few people from the Wanmo Ridge camp were not in the mood to talk.


    As for whether he secretly used the battlefield imprint to send a message, it is unknown.


    After all, there is no trace of such a thing.


    Even though everyone had doubts in their hearts, they were all calm on the surface, except Ying Wuji, who was extremely uncomfortable.


    He is a ghost cultivator, and he can only display his full strength when he walks in the dark, so he has the illusion of being stripped naked when he shows his figure openly.


    Especially everyone in the field is extremely powerful, he is the weakest one...


    In order to hide his uneasiness, he leaned against a big tree and played with his scimitar spiritual weapon in his hand. The spiritual weapon seemed to be given life, and it fluttered between his five fingers, dancing in beautiful arcs.


    Time passed, and at a certain moment, everyone suddenly felt something, and they all raised their heads and looked in one direction.


    Someone is here again!


    In that direction, a stream of light quickly approached here, and through the stream of light, a flying spiritual weapon in the shape of a flower basket could be vaguely seen, with a graceful figure sitting in it.


    Among the Kyushu, there are various styles of flying spirit weapons. The most popular ones are smooth-shaped spirit boats. Although this kind of flower basket shape is rare, it is not uncommon, and is loved by some female cultivators.


    So when they saw this kind of flower basket-shaped artifact, everyone knew that it was a female cultivator.


    Then watch the fluctuation of its spiritual power.


    It''s just a Yunhe seventh-layer realm...


    They should have been passing by, and everyone suddenly lost interest, and each looked away.


    Only Lu Ye, under the facial makeup, stared straight at the streamer flying this way.


    Deep in my heart I was in doubt.


    Why is she here?


    Is she too?


    It shouldn''t be!


    But if you think about it carefully, there are physical cultivators, law cultivators, military cultivators, and ghost cultivators gathered on the peak at this moment. Among the five major factions in Kyushu, there is indeed one faction missing.


    But... why is it her?


    Ripples appeared in his heart, but Lu Ye remained calm on the surface.


    In an instant, the flower basket had already flown above the Lingfeng Peak, and the stream of light dissipated, revealing a plump figure sitting on it.


    Looking down, the visitor was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect so many people to gather here, and each of them, Yuan Ting and Yue Zhi, seemed to be extremely powerful.


    Almost instinctively, she wanted to urge the spirit weapon to escape.


    When encountering such a thing in the wilderness, it is a good policy to stay away as soon as possible. Who knows what these people are doing here and whether they are good people.


    But after seeing Lu Ye''s figure, the momentary panic in the visitor''s heart calmed down instantly.


    It turns out...he was there too!


    Did he also come here by induction?


    It should be, otherwise there would be no reason for such a coincidence.


    There is a little bit of Hao Ran in my heart, after all, it has only been two days since we separated, and she sneaked here half a day after he left, and before that, there was no communication with each other.


    It seemed that not only was he hiding something from him, but he was also hiding something from himself.


    There is nothing wrong with it, the concealment of each other is not deliberate, but a warning sign in the dark, and it cannot be announced.


    Many thoughts turned around in my mind, and the visitor had urged the flower basket to fall on the peak.


    For a moment, a pair of surprised eyes looked at her, and the same idea popped up in everyone''s mind.


    This female cultivator at the seventh level... is it too?


    Isn''t this kind of cultivation too low? Although Lu Yiye is only at the eighth level of Yunhe, but he is Yunhe. Thinking about the previous struggle for hegemony in Yunhe, maybe this time the struggle for hegemony in Yunhe is to solve this matter And it was held, otherwise it would not have included the top six people.


    Now another doctor has come...


    This undoubtedly shows one thing, the things that need them to solve may be more dangerous than imagined, so there will be medical practitioners accompanying them to facilitate the healing of them.


    Everyone''s heart was heavy, only Ying Wuji cheered in his heart.


    I am finally not the weakest one!


    Looking at Huaci again, I feel that this medical practitioner''s life is really pleasing to the eye, just looking at it makes people feel happy, and if they can be selected by Tianji, their medical skills will not be so bad.


    But having said that, the cultivation base of the seventh-level realm is still too low after all. They all have medical practitioners of the eighth-level and ninth-level realms in their respective sects. Those people were not selected, but they chose this doctor named Huaci build.


    I don''t know what the criteria for Tianji''s selection are.


    After a few simple questions and answers on the peak, it fell into silence again. Hua Ci''s beautiful eyes swept around, but her eyes didn''t stay on Lu Ye, and Lu Ye didn''t intend to greet her.


    Both of them tacitly regarded each other as strangers.


    The situation is treacherous at this moment, and if the relationship between the two is hidden, there may be some unexpected gains.


    After a while, Hua Ci walked towards Lan Ziyi.


    Of all the people present, only she and Lan Ziyi are female cultivators, and she should follow Lan Ziyi and seek asylum because of reason.


    So no one was surprised by Huaci''s choice.


    Lan Ziyi didn''t even refuse.


    She could feel that this time''s matter might be very troublesome and dangerous. Since Tianji chose Huaci as the medical trainer of such a team, she must have something unique, and she will definitely need to use him in the future, so To Huaci, her attitude is quite kind, even though she just met, she can chat with each other sentence by sentence.


    As soon as the dust settled here, another stream of light came from another direction. The stream of light was earthy yellow, solid and heavy, giving people a sense of solidity. As the stream of light approached, there was an aura of invincibility rapidly approaching , It seems that even if there are thousands of troops ahead, the figure in the streamer can rush to kill.


    Another one!


    Everyone cheered up immediately and looked towards Liu Guang, but before they could see clearly, Liu Guang was already approaching.


    That Liu Guang didn''t seem to notice the many powerful auras on the peak, or even if he did, he didn''t care, and fell straight down.


    With a bang, the air wave swept across and dust was flying.


    Everyone frowned, and each of them stimulated their spiritual energy to clear away the dust and smoke around them, and then fixed their eyes, all of them were startled.


    In that scene, a figure like an iron tower stood upright, his body was billowing with surging energy and blood, half-clothed, revealing a strong chest and slightly protruding muscles.


    His whole body was filled with an indescribable sense of strength.


    Yang Yuan, who was born in Jingkong Mountain, even shrank his eyes.


    With just one glance, he could see that the person who came was also an individual cultivator, and judging from the other person''s physique and vigorous vitality, he seemed not inferior to himself at all.


    But the fluctuation of spiritual power exuded from the other party is clearly only at the seventh level!


    Another seven-layer realm!


    Under the facial makeup, the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched violently.


    It''s fine for Hua Ci to come here suddenly, she is a medical practitioner, and her methods are unpredictable, she will be selected by Tianji, he can understand.


    But¡­¡­


    why¡­¡­


    The giant armor is here too!


    Lu Ye really wanted to open his face and ask him a question in front of him.


    This is what you mean by being quiet and thinking about moving, come out for a walk?


    The giant armor has really changed, he has his own little secret!


    In the field, when the giant armor fell down, he felt many powerful auras around him, and at the same time felt two familiar auras.


    Almost without looking, he knew that it was the breath of Lu Ye and Hua Ci!


    He didn''t expect to meet them here, and he was overjoyed. He was about to grin at Lu Ye, but he saw that Lu Ye was sitting there without moving his head, as if he didn''t recognize himself.


    Looking back at Hua Ci, she was standing with a female cultivator she didn''t recognize.


    At this moment, a flash of light flashed in Jujia''s mind, and he vaguely realized something.


    Ju Jia is actually not stupid, he just thinks a little simple, and he doesn''t bother to think about some complicated things, but this doesn''t mean that he can''t see some weird things in the field at the moment.


    So in just an instant, he judged one thing.


    Lu Ye and Hua Ci should be pretending not to know each other at this moment, so they must not expose it!


    After a brief hesitation, he violently exhaled the turbid air in his body, and two streams of air visible to the naked eye gushed out from his nostrils, hitting all directions, and said in a muffled voice: "The giant armor is here!"

 Chapter 782

    Relatively speaking, Hua Ci has become famous on the battlefield of Lingxi because of occupying the top spot in Lingxi for nearly a year.


    But Ju Jia has been unknown since he practiced.


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, he was promoted to Yunhe early, and when he arrived at the battlefield of Yunhe, he was alone and walked alone.


    Then when Lu Ye found him and took him into Taimang Mountain to practice in Huitian Valley, he almost never left Huitian Valley.


    So almost all the monks present had never seen him.


    However, he is also one of the top 100 players in Yunhe''s hegemony list. Even if everyone has never seen him before, they still have a little impression of this name.


    He vaguely remembered that when Yunhe competed for the hegemony, his ranking was around thirty.


    Yunhe''s seventh-level cultivation base, ranking around 30, already shows its profound background, so even if the giant armor''s cultivation base is slightly inferior, no one will give a shit about him.


    Such a person, if he is really allowed to cultivate to the ninth level of Yunhe, he does not know how diligent his strength should be.


    Only Ying Wuji''s eyes flickered.


    Unlike others, he has seen giant armor!


    When Song Zhui and Song Zhui went back to Tiangu to encircle and suppress Lu Ye, when he attacked Lu Ye in secret, this big body repairer was standing not far from Lu Ye.


    How could Ying Wuji forget a person with obvious physical characteristics like Jujia?


    But looking at it now, Lu Yiye and this person are pretending not to know each other, it is obvious that there is some kind of plan


    He didn''t expose the matter immediately, but was secretly vigilant in his heart.


    More and more people came, and nine people had already gathered on the peak. In addition to the gathering of the top six in the Yunhe Contest, the sixteenth Ying Wuji, the twenty-ninth Jujia, and the top three hundred Huaci, such a lineup and such a configuration made everyone more and more affirmed their previous suspicions.


    What they have to face this time is destined to be tricky and dangerous, and maybe their lives will be in danger.


    But the matter has come to this point, no one has any room to back down, everyone came here following the intuition, which can be said to be the guidance of the heavenly secret, if they really backed down at this time, the consequences were not something they could bear .


    So even if you know that the future is difficult, you can only bite the bullet and go.


    What''s more, these are all outstanding people in the Yunhe Realm, how can they not know the truth that risks are opportunities?


    So while I am worried, I am more looking forward to and excited.


    What on earth do they want them to solve for that lofty secret?


    The thing? To come up with this powerful PF, which has never happened before.


    At least, in the records of the top sects, there is no record of similar things.


    In the middle of the field, Lu Ye was still sitting cross-legged, lightly tapping the handle of the Panshan Dao with his fingers, thinking in his heart.


    Hua Cihui was selected because of her status as a medical practitioner, which probably has nothing to do with her cultivation.


    What about giant armor?


    In the Cloud River Realm, there are still some people who are stronger than him, so why was the giant armor not selected?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of what happened in the Valley of the Fox Immortals. That time he defeated the Fox Immortals and was baptized by the secrets of the heavens. Maybe he also accumulated the secrets of the secrets that time?


    This made the giant armor stand out among the many strong players in the Cloud River Realm? It was just a guess, and Lu Ye didn''t know if this was the case.


    But soon, he remembered another matter, and suddenly raised his head to look towards Ying Wuji.


    At this moment, Ying Wuji was thinking about Lu Ye and Ju Jia''s tricks to conceal their relationship, when he suddenly felt a sharp gaze, looked up, and saw that Lu Yiye was staring straight at him.


    Ying Wuji couldn''t help feeling a sudden in his heart, and immediately realized that it was Lu Yiye who was warning him, and unwillingly asked, "What advice do you have, Fellow Daoist Lu?"


    "It''s good to do it for yourself!" Lu Ye said lightly.


    Ying Wuji''s face twitched, how could he fail to hear the threat in these words, his heart was full of anger, he hadn''t thought about breaking the relationship between these two people secretly, if he really did that, Lu Yiye Will the boy cut me with a knife?


    rumbling...


    Suddenly there was a dull sound surging out from the depths of the earth, as if thunder was swimming deep underground, and then the mountain peak shook for a while.


    The sudden change made everyone''s expression terrified, and they moved their bodies one after another, hanging in the air.


    However, everything that came into view made everyone change color. Because it was not only the mountain they were on that was shaking, all the nearby mountains were shaking.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Yuan asked in surprise, but who can give him an answer?


    The accident came so suddenly that no one knew what happened.


    Three breaths of time before and after, the spiritual peaks and mountains with a radius of hundreds of miles began to shake, and a majestic and boundless aura descended from the sky, and then a beam of light rose from a certain spiritual peak to the sky.


    More beams of light burst out immediately after!


    In an instant, countless beams of light rushed into the sky, piercing through the clouds, and it was a magnificent scene. Even if you are thousands of miles away, you can see it clearly.


    The sudden explosion of the beam of light covers a wide range beyond imagination.


    After the eruption lasted for a while, the pillars of light suddenly expanded, and the boundless rich and pure aura of heaven and earth permeated between the heaven and the earth with the expansion of the pillars of light.


    Everyone who was still in doubt immediately felt warm all over their bodies, as if they were in a sea of ??spiritual energy.


    Moreover, the richness and purity of the spiritual energy in this world is no less than the spiritual energy drawn when using the spiritual stick.


    In other words, if one is practicing in such an environment, it is equivalent to using the spiritual stick to practice all the time. The speed and efficiency are absolutely what all monks dream of.


    So even if they didn''t know what happened, everyone almost instinctively began to swallow the spiritual energy of the world.


    However, Lu Ye''s gaze was attracted by the bands of light floating in the sea of ??spiritual energy, these bands of light were born after the expansion of those beams of light.


    Everyone at this moment is not only bathed in the sea of ??spiritual energy, but also seems to be bathed in a sea of ??light.


    And this ocean of light covers a thousand miles in radius! What attracts Lu Ye''s attention is not the strips of light themselves, but the way they flow.


    The strips of light are entangled with each other, and they fit together as if they are spiritual, and quickly spread towards the entire ocean of light.


    The way of entanglement is actually the chimera of yin and yang duality! Lu Ye hurriedly urged his insight into the spirit pattern to bless his eyes, and looked around. As a Dharma cultivator, Lu Qing obviously saw some clues, while devouring spiritual energy hungrily, while observing intently.


    In just ten breaths of time, one side is entangled by the strips of light


    The huge chiseled spirit pattern appeared in everyone''s field of vision, and above the head of the floating official, it was covering the mountain peak where everyone was before.


    And with the huge spirit pattern as the center, more yin and yang dualities appeared, and quickly spread in all directions, as if there was an invisible big hand secretly leading all these.


    "Lu Yiye!" Lu Qing shouted, "What kind of spirit pattern is this?"


    It''s no secret that Lu Ye has a very high level of cultivation in the formation path, and the formation path is related to the way of the spirit pattern, so after Lu Qing couldn''t recognize the huge spirit pattern, he immediately asked Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye had already jumped to a higher place, and looked around with his full eyesight. After a while, he showed a look of amazement.


    "Lu Yiye!" Yang Yuan also shouted from below, "Now everyone is an ant tied to a rope, don''t hide anything!"


    With such a massive change, there must be something about to happen


    No one else could see the clue, but Lu Ye obviously noticed something.


    Lu Ye''s leisurely voice came from above: "With mountains and rivers as the foundation, with pure spiritual power as the source, it is unpredictable, it really is a big deal!"


    In his observation, this land with a radius of thousands of miles, many spiritual peaks, and the trend of mountains, under the fit of Yin and Yang duality derived from the light belt, has become a pattern of a large formation.


    And it was a big formation that he was very familiar with!


    I didn''t want to say anything more, but considering that Huaci, Jujia, and Mu Qingyun were all considered as my own, Lu Ye still explained: "The ones on our heads are void spirit patterns!"


    "Void!" Lu Qing''s expression changed upon hearing this.


    Of course he has heard of the void spirit pattern, but in this world, who can build such a huge void spirit pattern? Even those masters of the Divine Sea Realm may not have the ability to do it, right?


    Lan Ziyi''s expression was dignified: "You just said that the mountains and rivers are


    Ji, with pure spiritual power as the source, could it be that this void spirit pattern is the core of a large formation?"


    Lu Ye glanced at her leisurely: "That''s right!" The group of people suddenly felt creepy.


    With such a huge void spirit pattern as the core, how huge should this large formation be?


    Lu Qing''s face turned blue.


    As far as he knew, there was only one large formation with void spirit pattern as its core.


    That is the famous teleportation array! But... why is it a teleportation array?


    Within Kyushu, including Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield, there are secret pillars for teleportation. Under normal circumstances, teleportation formations are not used at all, so even those formation repairers will not use teleportation formations at the beginning of their practice. Work hard.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the difficulty in setting up the formation. The way of formation is not enough, and even the void spirit patterns cannot be constructed, so there is no need to talk about formation.


    So far, at the level of the Cloud River Realm, only Lu Yiye can arrange teleportation arrays.


    He said that this is a teleportation array, so it must be a teleportation array! And everything in front of him is huge and magnificent in scale, which is definitely beyond the reach of human beings. This is the means of heaven!


    I have always guessed that the reason why Tianji gathered them here is to solve some troublesome and dangerous things. It has not yet started, and a teleportation array of this size has been created. It is hard to imagine what will be waiting for them.


    Lu Ye was also curious, where is the other end of the teleportation array?


    Is it a secret place?


    But the scale of this teleportation array is too big!


    All of a sudden, the void spirit patterns floating above everyone''s heads slowly fell down, accompanied by the violent boiling of pure spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    The void began to twist and change, and everyone involuntarily felt a weightless feeling.


    Lu Ye had a bad feeling in his heart, looked up at the crowd, and secretly nodded: "All fellow Taoists, enjoy your journey!"

 Chapter 783

    "What?" Feng Rulie was stunned, but the next moment, the void spirit pattern had completely fallen down, covering everyone in it.


    There were faint screams and screams, and the boundless sense of weightlessness permeated the whole body!


    If the experience of the teleportation array arranged by Lu Ye himself is like stepping into a bottomless abyss, falling continuously, endlessly.


    Then the feeling of teleportation at this moment will be even higher.


    Not only does it seem like stepping into a bottomless abyss, but also an invisible force is constantly dragging below, exacerbating the panic that makes people feel hopeless, and the whole person can''t help feeling like being rounded from time to time, The illusion of being elongated at times.


    In the whole process, it is completely meaningless for Yunhe to be the first and second.


    A whole body of spiritual power was almost imprisoned in the body and could not be stimulated, and could only be at the mercy of that invisible force.


    What you see in your field of vision is even more bizarre. Time and space blurred the boundaries at this moment.


    That is, at the same time as this huge teleportation array covering thousands of miles was launched, a message in Lu Ye''s heart exploded inexplicably...


    Dazzling light burst out, looking from a distance, it seemed like a big sunset in this mountain range.


    Such a change naturally attracted the attention of countless monks.


    But in just ten breaths, the light that exploded like a big sun disappeared, and what disappeared together was the rich and pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth that enveloped a thousand miles around.


    When waiting for some monks to go to this place to investigate the situation, there were no traces left, and it was a strange talk for a while.


    ...


    The dim sun shines on the earth, and the whole world is like a mirror covered with dust, covered with muddy colors.


    On the old withered tree, a few bony crows stared down with red eyes.


    Suddenly, as if feeling something, the crow flew in shock, and the sound of croaking quickly faded away.


    The void suddenly distorted, violent ripples swayed, and as the ripples spread, a figure was vaguely revealed from it.


    In just a few breaths of time, the figure grew from nothing, from illusion to reality, and finally completely frozen.


    The ripples suddenly subsided, and the figure in mid-air fell down uncontrollably, dancing with hands and feet, and hit the ground heavily, motionless.


    Ying Wuji was a little dizzy.


    Since embarking on the road of cultivation, he has never encountered such a bizarre thing.


    First, I went to the nameless spiritual peak following my induction, and nine people arrived there one after another. Before they could figure out what was going on, a huge teleportation array with the power of mountains and rivers suddenly appeared Come out, and then the formation is activated.


    He didn''t know how long he had been teleported, and when the teleportation ended, he appeared here.


    His spiritual power was so weak that he could hardly move it.


    Falling from mid-air, there was no pain as imagined, as if he had hit something soft.


    No luck, my heart is full of urgency.


    He doesn''t know where this is, let alone whether there is any danger here. What he has to do now is to quickly adjust his own spiritual power, so that even if he encounters any danger, he can still have a certain ability to protect himself.


    Close your eyes and focus on it, silently practicing the profound arts.


    After a while, the scattered spiritual power in the body slowly condensed, and the chaotic perception gradually recovered.


    Immediately, Ying Wuji smelled a strong stench, it should be the stench of corpses that have not been treated for many days.


    Someone beside me died!


    And dead for a while!


    Ying Wuji immediately made this judgment, and he didn''t panic. As a monk in the Cloud River Realm, he had killed many people with his own hands, so how could he be afraid of the dead?


    "Quack, quack..." A shrill bird song came out, and with the fluttering of its wings, the black crows that flew away before flew back, landed on the withered tree trunk, and looked down at Ying Wuji from a high position.


    The scarlet eyes stared at him tightly with longing expression.


    Ying Wuji opened his eyes, saw those skinny black crows, and immediately laughed angrily, didn''t these flat-haired beasts think they were going to die, and they were guarding here to prepare a feast?


    He is now recovering quickly. Although the teleportation process made his spiritual power slacken and his five senses confused, he was the only one that didn''t get hurt.


    What''s more, even if he couldn''t mobilize his spiritual power, it was impossible for these black crows to covet him.


    However, some doubts also arose in his heart.


    There should be corpses beside me. These beasts have become so thin, why don''t they go foraging?


    Faintly, he felt that something was not quite right.


    After a while, Ying Wuji finally recovered almost, quickly got up from the ground, flicked his fingers, flew into the air with a few bursts of strength, and knocked those black crows down from the tree.


    Out of anger, this is the time to look at the environment.


    Seeing what he saw, his expression couldn''t help but froze.


    Because in mid-air, a big cloudy sun hangs high, as if covered with a thick layer of dust, and what it emits is not the kind of dazzling light that can burn the eyes, but more like a candle in the wind.


    It''s the big day?


    Ying Wuji was stunned.


    In my impression, the light of the setting sun that is about to set is brighter than this, right?


    And judging from the position of the big sun hanging in front of him, it should be at this moment that the sun is rising three poles, and when the sun is fierce, there is no reason for such a scene.


    Such a big day made him feel like he was getting old, the dying old man was about to reach the end of his life.


    A terrifying thought suddenly popped up in his mind.


    When the huge teleportation array suddenly took shape on the unnamed mountain peak, although everyone couldn''t help but panic, they were also guessing where the teleportation array would send them to.


    Ying Wuji naturally also had a guess. He felt that the teleportation array should teleport everyone to a secret realm. This is also a common way to enter a secret realm, but this time the teleportation array is larger and more powerful.


    Since practicing so far, Ying Wuji has also entered and exited many secret realms, but no matter which secret realms have different people and customs from Kyushu, there is only one thing that will not change.


    The sun, moon and stars remain unchanged!


    Because those secret realms are all under the environment of Kyushu.


    The place in front of him seemed to be different from the secret realms he had experienced in the past!


    Ying Wuji hastily raised his hand and tapped on his mark on the battlefield, his expression suddenly changed.


    The mark on the battlefield... No response!


    This is something that has never happened before. The battlefield imprint is a thing that has been traced back to its origin. It can be regarded as a gift from heaven. In Kyushu, no matter whether it is a monk from a sect or a casual cultivator, his whole life of practice is closely related to the battlefield imprint. .


    The monks can use the battlefield imprint to check various information about themselves, they can use it to communicate with relatives and friends, and they can even use it to judge a person''s life and death from the side.


    As long as you are in Kyushu, the battlefield mark will never expire.


    Now the battlefield imprint has no response...


    The big sun in the sky is so bizarre.


    Think about the huge teleportation array covering thousands of miles...


    The terrifying thought in my mind gradually became clear.


    Although it seems unlikely, but after eliminating all possible options, the last remaining one, no matter how impossible it is, is the truth.


    "Here..." Ying Wuji''s heart was shaken, his thoughts were extremely chaotic, "Isn''t it Kyushu?"


    If this is not Kyushu, then where is this place?


    He forced himself to calm down, secretly comforting himself, maybe his guess was wrong.


    In order to prevent himself from thinking wildly, and at the same time to make sure of the surrounding environment, he hurriedly looked around.


    Soon, he determined his location.


    A random graveyard.


    Broken corpses can be seen everywhere, many corpses are beyond recognition, the corpses are dressed in different clothes, some seem to be rich and powerful businessmen, some seem to be beggars on the street, and some seem to be dressed as practitioners.


    The tip of his nose smelled of extremely strong corpse odor. The reason why he didn''t feel too much pain when he fell from mid-air just now was not because he was physically strong or his five senses were confused, but because he just hit a corpse.


    Looking up, there are eight thousand corpses piled up on this chaotic grave, even for a person like Ying Wuji, his scalp is numb.


    What happened here, so many people died.


    Also, what about the others?


    There are nine people gathered by Tianji, and if he appears here, where are the others?


    But after thinking about it, such a huge teleportation array, and the teleportation distance must be very far. It is normal for the teleportation to be here, and it is normal for everyone to disperse.


    What is certain is that even if there is a deviation, it will not be too far away. You should be able to find traces of other people near you.


    You have to join them quickly, and you can''t care about Haotianmeng and Wanmo Ridge at this moment.


    If things are really as he speculated, then the situation is not so bad. Only by breaking the barriers of camps and sincere cooperation can there be a way out.


    Thinking this way in his heart, Ying Wuji mobilized his spiritual power and wanted to fly up.


    However, right here, I suddenly felt a cold touch from my ankle, and then I was tightly bound!


    Ying Wuji looked down subconsciously, and saw a hand full of rotten flesh tightly clutching his ankle, and beside him was a dead man''s head staring at him with wide-eyed eyes.


    Looking at each other, Ying Wuji''s hair stood on end, he felt like he had fallen into the ice cellar.


    "Roar!" The dead head suddenly opened its mouth, and when it roared, strong corpse aura spewed out, Ying Wuji didn''t notice it for a moment, and was covered by the head and face.


    He instinctively made a move, and the scimitar fell, beheading the dead man''s head.


    The figure floated and then retreated, still in shock.


    Suddenly there was a rustling movement in the peaceful chaotic graveyard. The dead bodies that lay here for an unknown period of time seemed to come back to life. They all stared at him, and each stood up. The dead bodies were filled with a strong corpse aura.


    Even more mutilated corpses slowly approached him only by crawling with their hands.


    "Ah!" Even though Ying Wuji had seen many storms and had a calm mind, he couldn''t help exclaiming in shock at this moment.


    The resurrection of the dead, not to mention that he has never heard of this kind of thing, he quickly flew up to stay away from this strange place.

 Chapter 784

    The sun hangs high above the sky, exuding fragrant light, and the whole world is bathed in an atmosphere of twilight.


    On a bare hill above the wilderness, Lu Ye stood with a knife, frowning.


    There were no other people around, and the mark on the battlefield did not respond, which made it impossible for him to contact Huaci and Jujia.


    What Ying Wuji can perceive, he can naturally perceive.


    And made the same inference as Ying Wuji. This is not Kyushu!


    In the past, whether it was the mystical realm of Myriad Beast Realm or the secret realm of Longteng Realm, they were all under the big environment of Kyushu, so when monks entered it, they could experience the projection of a certain period of time in the world of the secret realm, and they could also operate in the secret world. Next, obtain a natural identity suitable for blending into the world of secret realms.


    For example, the young master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, the sixth son of the Tyrant Sword Sect, which Lu Ye once obtained.


    But this time, he didn''t gain any status, and he didn''t even have the slightest understanding of this world.


    The only thing he knows better than Ying Wuji and others is


    It is the name of this world, and the o


    Because at the very moment when the teleportation started. A message exploded in his heart.


    Save the broken Wushuang Continent!


    This should be the guidance of the heavenly secret. Lu Ye didn''t know whether everyone got this guidance, or he was the only one who got it.


    A simple guideline contains a lot of information.


    The most self-sufficient person said, this world called Wushuang Continent is in a dilapidated state.


    Can such a huge boundary be broken? How can this be saved?


    Looking back on the secret realms I have experienced so far, it seems that they are all related to saving the world.


    This is the case in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, the Longteng Realm, and this Wushuang Continent.


    In contrast, the Peerless Continent does feel like it is dying and coming to an end.


    Lu Ye recalled the four sealed Heavenly Mystery Pillars he had obtained, and had some guesses in his heart.


    It doesn''t make sense for the people of the Tianji Business Alliance to wait there and deliver the four Tianji Pillars to themselves. The key to saving this world should be on these four Tianji Pillars.


    And if this is not Kyushu, then it would be troublesome to return to Kyushu.


    Tianjizhu is the only hope for those of them who were sent here.


    However, where to place the Tianji Pillar is a problem. It is impossible to place this thing randomly, and there must be some particularity.


    My thoughts are gradually clear, what I have to do now is to get acquainted with this world as soon as possible, inquire about the basic information here, and find a way to place the four Tianji Pillars in a suitable position.


    If you want to inquire about information, then you must find monks from this world!


    At the same time, we have to look for Huaci and Jujia. Lu Ye was not too worried about the safety of the giant armor. Tianji chose them, monks in the Cloud River Realm, and sent them here. Then the problems in this world must be solved only by the Cloud River Realm.


    In other words, this world is very likely to be the same as Longteng Realm, and there is no existence above Yunhe. With the ability of the giant armor, there is no need to worry too much.


    In the Dragon Realm, because of the adsorption of the Blood Realm, the heritage of the world is constantly passing away, so the cultivation level of the monks is not as good as that of the next generation.


    If this Peerless Continent is broken, it will inevitably lead to the continuous passing of the world''s heritage. Maybe there were stronger people in this realm a long time ago, but not necessarily now.


    However, Hua Ci is a medical practitioner after all, even if the method of poisoning is unpredictable, but if you find it early, you can feel at ease sooner. 1 Having made up his mind, Lu Ye rose up against the sky, found a random direction and flew out.


    It hadn''t been far before flying, and I felt something in my heart, and turned my head to look in one direction.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be spiritual fluctuations coming from there. Someone is fighting.


    Lu Ye immediately turned around and swept over there. Flying less than thirty miles away, looking into the distance, there is only one person fleeing in embarrassment in mid-air, followed by a large group of densely packed figures chasing after him.


    The chasing crowd gathered together, appearing disorganized, and there was an ominous aura permeating the surface of each individual. Those auras were condensed, and looking around, it looked like a cloud of yellow clouds pouring into the sky.


    Lu Ye could tell at a glance that the guy running ahead was Ying Wuji!


    He couldn''t help but frown, what was this guy doing, why was he chased and killed by so many people the moment he came here?


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ye would not care about this guy''s life or death.


    But now the situation in Wushuang Continent is unclear, no matter Ying Wuji or other people, they are all guided by the heavenly secret to gather together, and the heavenly secret has the intention of asking them to cooperate together.


    In this way, it would be difficult for Lu Ye to ignore it. Anyway, in this foreign land, Ying Wuji can barely be regarded as one of his own.


    Lu Ye''s thoughts turned in his mind, and Ying Wuji had already found his trace, and he was overjoyed, shouting: "Lu Yiye, save me!"


    The flustered mood instantly settled down. He thought that he would die this time, but who knew that he bumped into Lu Ye here.


    If there is anyone in this world who can save his life in this situation, it must be Lu Yiye!


    God can''t stop me!


    Ying Wuji thought so in his heart, but soon became anxious again, because he didn''t know whether Lu Ye would help, and they belonged to different camps, and there was a gap between him and him, so it would not be unusual for Lu Yiye to choose to stand by.


    Counting on him to save lives, we can only hope that Lu Yiye will have a kind heart attack.


    Just when Ying Wuji was feeling uneasy, Lu Ye had already moved closer to him.


    As the distance approached, Lu Ye frowned.


    He originally thought that Ying Wuji was hunted down by monks from this world, but looking at it now, no matter what kind of monks were chasing him, they were clearly corpses with rotting flesh hanging from their bodies!


    The roaring yellow clouds that I saw earlier were obviously formed by the condensed corpse aura emanating from these corpses.


    What is this?


    When Ying Wuji saw these corpses revived for the first time, he was frightened to death. Although Lu Ye was not frightened to such an extent, his mind suddenly tensed up.


    Never seen anything so bizarre.


    "What is this?" Lu Ye asked, looking at Ying Wuji who was quickly approaching him.


    Ying Wuji was about to vomit blood, and said with a frustrated expression: "I don''t know, I didn''t provoke them!"


    He was teleported to a mass grave, and just recovered, the corpses came back to life, and then beat him, and he fled here in embarrassment.


    Lu Ye regained his composure, and rushed up to meet Ying Wuji.


    He faintly felt that these strange existences in front of him might be the source of the crisis in this world. Now that they encountered it, he naturally wanted to try to collect some information.


    At the very least, it is necessary to understand whether these strange existences are dead or alive, and what their strength is.


    "Hey!"


    The two passed by, but it was too late for Ying Wuji to stop him. When he looked back, he saw that Lu Ye had already slashed into the crowd of corpses, and his spiritual power lingered around him. The crimson spiritual power made his whole body seem to be on fire , the bright light is better than the great sun in the sky.


    "Corpse gas is poisonous, and they seem to have the ability to work together!" Ying Wuji couldn''t stop him, he could only remind him hastily.


    If he was in Kyushu, he would have liked to see Lu Ye die early, but in such a weird place, with only an acquaintance like Lu Ye in front of him, he didn''t want Lu Ye to die here.


    In comparison, he is more willing to face Lu Ye than to face Lu Ye.


    It was this group of incomparably weird existences.


    At the very least, Lu Yiye knows everything. The corpse aura is indeed poisonous, and Lu Ye noticed it the first time he entered the crowd of corpses, because the talent tree responded.


    He hastily mobilized his spiritual power to isolate himself, and only then did he block the erosion of the corpse poison.


    The flames of the Panshan Dao in his hand clung to each other, cutting a path of blood directly among the corpses.


    The tip of the nose is full of the disgusting stench of corpses. When the corpses are chopped up, pus and carrion are splashed. Those who have a little less mental capacity, not to mention fighting with such a strange existence, just saw it. I''m afraid they will all be terrified.


    Lu Ye soon realized what Ying Wuji said about the art of joining forces.


    The aura emanating from these corpses is not considered strong, and judging by their clothes, some of them are obviously not monks, but mortals, but they can still exert great power.


    This is very strange.


    Their bodies are full of rotten flesh, and it seems that they will scatter the rotten flesh whenever they move around, but in fact their physical body is very protective!


    The problem was the corpse aura hanging over them.


    These condensed the power of Yihu. The rotten corpses in it can borrow the power of other rotten corpses.


    So oh, I''m afraid it''s one of them - a mortal who has a ten-five-throwing monk in his life, even a casual blow is infinitely powerful.


    The shroud of corpse aura allows these rotting corpses to work together to kill the enemy. The corpse aura is also poisonous, and it can attach to the rotting corpse to form a strong protection


    No wonder Ying Wuji was so embarrassed by such a group of beings.


    Although he is a ghost cultivator, he is not good at fighting people head-on, but that is only a fair amount.


    Yunhe''s cultivation at the ninth level of strength is not the sixteenth ranking of the true six rivers, but when it comes to fighting head-on, he is only worse than a few of the ninth level of Yunhe.


    If it wasn''t for the strong crowd of corpses, how could he have fled in panic. On Lu Ye''s side, he was fighting among the corpses. Broken limbs and carrion flew around. He had already activated the secret technique to hide his body. Ying Wuji, who had restrained his breath, hid aside, watching in amazement.


    Feeling in my heart, Lu Yiye is so strong!


    The group of corpses that he had no way of dealing with could not be said to be vulnerable in front of him, but he handled it with ease, fighting in and out of the huge group of corpses, like a tiger entering a herd of sheep.


    It has to be said that when they are hostile to each other, Lu Yiye is the absolute enemy.


    But as a companion, casually can provide people with a great sense of security.


    It seems that as long as he is there, he can withstand the collapse of the sky!


    Ying Wuji felt a little sour, why was such a character born in the Haotian League instead of the Wanmo Ridge?


    Why do people of their generation have to compete with Lu Yiye? 1


    There is Lu Yiye in this generation, and other arrogances, no matter how talented they are, will only be reduced to background boards.


    Really, the way of heaven is not fair!

 Chapter 785

    Tuan-For Lu Ye always appeared, Li''s strength, Yue Ran, Zhang Dawuyuan, Hai Yidao all save Xindi.


    But the quantity of these rotting products is too large, Qi Luye cannot kill them all by himself.


    If you continue to read Jiujun, even Lu Ye will have to die with strength.


    But Yingwu reported to Qin, but he didn''t see Lu Yedan''s intention to go all over the place. He only killed people in and out among the corpses yesterday with one knife. Panacea, heal the wound first.


    In the battlefield, Lu Ye killed all directions, and the powerful heart seed spread out,


    After fighting for a long time, he has already noticed some incongruities.


    There is no doubt that there are two vitality on these rotting corpses. In a word, they are all dead things, but they took one action before they were alive, and under the force of the evil yellow cloud, they exploded Liyin, who was born and became a normal university student, there is clearly something wrong,


    Mr. Lu Ye Dede mentioned that these corrupt households are like the wooden identity of raising money. Someone is secretly manipulating them.


    He was killing in and out among the crowd, his only purpose was to search and find the person who stepped out of hiding.


    If you find him, you should talk about distributing and resolving this group of leavers. He originally thought that the lurker was some kind of Yinzi''s corner doctor, or a method similar to Erxiu''s to heal himself, but Ruhan saw that it was not the case.


    The person who controls this group of rotting corpses is hiding among the corpses


    It''s really a bold person with a high level of art.


    Strangely enough, he didn''t feel any pain, and couldn''t find any clues.


    For those who want to attract Shigu Tibetans, the only way to learn is to play groups.


    At a certain moment, when he charged forward with a long knife and stabbed the person in a certain direction, he made a dull movement.


    Fighting for a long time, there are hundreds of rots cut off by his long knife, but are you more rotten? No one will renew his writing. The picture shows that they are dead things, controlled by people, and feared by the province. , no numbness.


    But this knife went down, but saved a rotting corpse from crossing out and blocking the other Gaozi. It seemed a coincidence, but in the eyes of Lu Ye, who had expected it, this was an obvious failure©¤©¤!


    He led Liu Jietou, and went to an inconspicuous man among the corpses. That rotten man looked no different from other high-ranking men. Large pieces of meat were missing, and he was imprisoned in thick soup, and placed in such a group of corpses, no one would take a second look at him.


    But after Lu Ye paid attention, Hunfa''s eyes dominated him. F Ring Foot A Work 0 Edition nZ Double Continental, Yeke is a force that is not weak, after so many years of killing, his party from B''s production group has been completely covered, Er Wei Nanren lacked in the household group to find him trace of drunkenness.


    But today, Lingdang met one!


    And the moment they discovered him, they subdued him


    He speaks at the same time Lu Ye-


    Make sure before you believe it, that group of corpses are being fucked


    control, but Lu Ye originally thought that the person controlling the corpses should be a monk,


    It''s the same as the Double Beast School in Kyushu, except that the monks of the Hanjiao School control monsters, and the monks of the Wushuang Continent control a group of corpses.


    Or call them the corpse-riding school? Corpse chasers? But no matter what, according to Lu Ye''s existing cognition, this person should at least be alive!


    But now it seems that something is not quite right.


    Oddly enough, this new six-member guy, Yun Tuoshi, was also shocked by Li Lie''s affection, but Lu Yeai''er was considered crazy and received no life.


    And Shan Er looks like Qin, this guy is basically a dead person who doesn''t know how long he will die, if his mind is not strong enough to grasp the opening of the door, imagine such a large-scale soup production team Getting out of this guy is really not easy.


    How could Fu Kehang find me 1" Then he roared again, but he said: But the eyes were full of unwillingness, if Faye hadn''t nailed his head with a long knife, It must not be so old. Jian Ye moved the Yishan knife an inch forward in his hand, and said: "I ask, your father!" No matter what you want to know, I will not do what you want. My family is a dead spirit. Death has not been said to me, and I don¡¯t wait for anything. Only you, the human race, will be afraid of death!" As soon as his words fell, there were countless yellow clouds of carrion soup and corpse aura, and Yi Province''s spirituality was generally vivid, and the business that had been cast with the immobilization spell yesterday also moved again. They came from all directions. Qi sent out the engraved man Yang to five low growls, Zhang Yu danced his claws and rushed towards Lu Ye, while the spiritual power surged. Nushan knife dragged a flame, Lu Shi flicked his wrist,


    The head of Gao Zihai in front of him was shattered, and the remnant soup was produced, and Han went to the doctor.


    He rushed to the county high school not far from him, also Xu was a puppet with a broken thread, and went down like a schoolboy, hitting the ground heavily, breaking apart, puddles? Forever, touching the country Shockingly, without the control of the "shezi people", most of the tall corpses are vulnerable to a single blow. In just a moment, the group of 8,000 corpses were all turned into tall flesh and broken bones, a huge piece The wilderness stinks.


    The gust of wind whizzed past, and the yellow clouds that had been condensed before were blown away and scattered away.


    It''s solved." Shadow Wubao stared blankly at the situation.


    It turns out that some unreal discoveries arise in my heart,


    Under Wu Zhong Wu Dan''s drawing, the wounded dream has recovered a little bit, and the intrusion into the scriptures and the family poison has also been resolved, which makes Ying Wuban secretly heave a sigh of relief,


    Born in Luozhi, the elixir he wears on his body is naturally not ordinary. The standard poison elixir is Jingxi, and he is also able to carry it around in the middle of the year. Shangte poisonous science is effective, but if you want to give a complete answer, you still need to ask some anecdotes.


    After measuring his kindness, he greeted Faye next to his master in the best condition of Germany: "Lu Yi is right and wrong, no treasure to stay for a long time, so hurry up and go!" Those who follow Lu Yewen only know the language of this institute if they have passed on the knowledge of killing eyes.


    In view of this, because he didn''t act with Lu Ye, he figured out the matter of the previous teacher, but he was powerless to resist.


    The whole branch of the side branch, Wusheng Yuanshe, received Tang Zi Shijun four times, and Lu Yiye, who proved the strength of the native people at the same time, Yu Wuban naturally chose his own.


    In particular, he can be considered to have received the three graces of the forbidden teaching.


    The trustworthiness method is complete for a while, and I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing to myself. I¡¯m not in the air. Lu Ye¡¯er Shen Zhongtian, raised his hand. , Go to the doctor below, the big dragon hits the ground, and the fire shoots up into the sky first, creating nothing more than nothing. Excellent as burnt gray.


    Society Z is old. Go, the shoe has no report, and hastily followed,


    Under the deep law and the great day medicine, there is no bright moon rising, no rain on the top of the head, no time to leave, this is a world that is dying, and it is also a world that is about to welcome the rain, but today Nine strangers descended suddenly, and Yu Ketu was destined to destroy the Yu busy world, killing a gloomy life.

 Chapter 786

    Under the hazy sunlight, two figures were walking against the sky almost close to the ground, they were Lu Ye and Ying Wuji.


    However, judging from the two people''s inseparable state, Ying Wuji has always maintained a certain degree of vigilance towards Lu Ye.


    People''s hearts are complicated, and people are judged by themselves, Ying Wuji can''t guarantee whether Lu Yiye will kill him, even though he has never shown such intentions, but he can''t help but guard against.


    A person like him would never entrust his fate to others, especially since he and Lu Ye belonged to different camps.


    Short-term cooperation is fine, but true trust is not so easy to establish.


    Lu Ye was aware of this and didn''t care at all. He was chiseling a spar in his hand while flying the weapon.


    After finishing the group of corpses yesterday, he and Ying Wuji went on the road together.


    But so far, they haven''t found any living person. Such a situation only shows one thing.


    In this dilapidated Wushuang Continent, either there are no living people left, or the living people are all hidden in extremely hidden places. Lu Ye is more inclined to the latter possibility.


    Even if the vast continent is destroyed due to some unknown reasons, there is still no living person.


    Therefore, the top priority is to find the local monks from the Wushuang Continent, find a way to find out more information, and also find those monks who came to Kyushu together, and join them.


    Tianji chose them and spent a lot of time to send them here, implying that they want to join forces, so any one of the nine is an indispensable force.


    The journey is undoubtedly boring, Ying Wuji''s mood is a bit depressed.


    As a ghost cultivator, he is not used to walking with others, and basically walks alone, especially with people like Lu Ye, so there is always some pressure in the subconscious.


    On the way, he tried to talk to Lu Ye, but unfortunately he never got any response. After trying a few times, he simply gave up.


    I never knew that Lu Yiye was actually a stuffy person...


    Suddenly, Ying Wuji had a shell in front of his eyes, he concentrated on observing Fang, and excitedly said: "Lu Yiye, there seems to be a city ahead!"


    Lu Ye looked up, and sure enough, he saw the outline of a city printed in his field of vision. The city was not big, but it was the only place they found in a day where there was a possibility of living people living there.


    The further you go, the clearer the outline of the city becomes.


    But gradually, the excitement and expectation on Ying Wuji''s face disappeared.


    Because the city looked dilapidated, as if no one had lived in it for a long time, and around the city walls, there were still faint traces of the war, and in many places, there were still some dark bloodstains.


    In such a city, the possibility of living people surviving is extremely slim.


    Thirty miles away from the city, Lu Ye suddenly appeared.


    Ying Wuji was stunned for a moment, followed him up and down, and wondered: "Shouldn''t we go check it out?"


    It is rare to find such a city, no matter whether there are people or not, you should go and have a look, maybe you can find some useful clues.


    "It may be dangerous." Lu Ye replied to him rarely, and then threw the spar in his hand to him.


    Ying Wuji raised his hand to grab it, and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    Along the way, he saw that Lu Ye had been chiseling these crystals. He had asked before, but unfortunately he didn''t get a response. He never thought that Lu Ye would actually give him one at this time.


    "Sound transmission stone!" Lu Ye explained casually, and another similar spar appeared in his hand, "You can hold it, and you can send me a message at any time, but there are some restrictions on the distance, and it can be used within three thousand miles , more than three thousand miles, it will not be able to play a role."


    There is no such thing in Kyushu.


    Kyushu monks all have battlefield imprints. As long as they are in the same world, they can send messages to each other anytime and anywhere. Where can they use any sound transmission stone.


    Lu Ye was able to make this thing thanks to his previous trip to the Dragon Realm.


    In the Dragon Realm, the monks used the sound transmission stone to communicate with each other.


    At that time, he was curious, so he asked Huang Liang for a piece of research, and found that this thing was not complicated to make, mainly because a sound transmission spirit pattern worked in it.


    On Lu Ye''s talent tree, there is a spirit pattern called Liuyin, but this spirit pattern is not very useful, so it has never been used.


    There are 80% similarities between the two spirit patterns of the sound transmission and the sound transmission. Lu Ye studied the sound transmission spirit pattern thoroughly after a little research.


    Considering that things like sound transmission stones might be used in the future, he bought some materials suitable for making sound transmission stones when he was shopping in Tianji Treasure House.


    Just in time to use.


    In this broken Wushuang continent, the battlefield imprints did not respond at all. In other words, they have completely lost contact with the secrets of Kyushu. If they want to contact each other, the sound transmission stone is the only choice.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this situation earlier. If I could have predicted it earlier, before the teleportation array was activated, I would leave a piece for each of Huaci and Jujia. Now it would be easy to find them.


    Ying Wuji''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "Good stuff!"


    I can''t stop playing with the sound transmission stone.


    Although it was his first contact with it, but after all, he was a cultivator in the Yunhe realm, talented and intelligent, so he figured out how to use this thing after only a little trial.


    Urging spiritual power to pour into it, he casually said a word to the sound transmission stone.


    The sound transmission stone in Lu Ye''s hand responded immediately, and after he activated his spiritual power, what Ying Wuji said just now came out of the sound transmission stone.


    "It''s interesting." Ying Wuji grinned.


    However, with a smile, he couldn''t laugh anymore, because Lu Ye was staring straight at him.


    Ying Wuji''s heart sank, and he vaguely realized something: "What do you mean? You don''t mean to think"


    "You are a ghost cultivator!"


    Shadow Promise


    He just asked Lu Ye if he wanted to go to the city to investigate. Lu Ye said that it might be dangerous, and then threw him a sound transmission stone.


    Staring at him so straightly again, the meaning is already obvious.


    It''s clear that he''s going to investigate the situation!


    But as a ghost cultivator, he is really responsible for this.


    The corners of his eyes twitched a few times, Ying Wuji secretly assessed the strength gap between himself and Lu Ye, and finally decided to accept the matter.


    The fist is not as big as others, so there is no way to do it, a man can bend and stretch


    "If something happens to me." Ying Wuji seemed to want to say a few last words.


    Lu Ye has already interrupted him: "Don''t worry, if the situation is not right, you just need to shout out ''Blood is flowing forever, I will kill you immediately and rescue you!"


    The corners of Ying Wuji''s eyes twitched more violently: "Are you serious?"


    Lu Ye nodded, "Trust me!"


    Ying Wuji took a deep breath.


    can i believe you


    can i not believe you


    Feeling inexplicably complicated, Ying Wuji activated the concealment method, and quietly approached the dilapidated city.


    After he left, Hu Po, who had been crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, shook her body, and Yiyi had already flashed out like a ghost, walking under the ground.


    Naturally, Lu Ye couldn''t rely entirely on Ying Wuji to inquire about information, and Yiyi should be able to investigate more carefully.


    As for his own concealment ability, he may not be inferior to Ying Wuji, but eggs cannot be put in one basket.


    No one knows if there is any danger in this city. If there is any danger that cannot be solved, he can stay outside and find a way to deal with it.


    Continue to take out materials to refine new sound transmission stones.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but recall what he said yesterday when he killed the "corpse man".


    He originally wanted to get some useful information from the other party, but who knew that guy''s personality was extremely strong, and he didn''t give him the slightest chance at all. He had no choice but to kill him.


    Although he didn''t press for too much information, but the other party''s words before his death revealed something inadvertently.


    Corpse!


    Undead!


    The other party should think that he and Ying Wuji are monks from Wushuang Continent, so they didn''t shy away from these basic information.


    Ying Wuji should have heard those words too, what he would think, Lu Ye didn''t know.


    But Lu Ye thought of many things in his heart.


    The destruction of the Dragon Realm was due to the attachment of the Blood Realm, which led to the continuous loss of the origin of the world and finally ushered in its destruction.


    And it was a peculiar race like the Blood Race that invaded the Dragon Realm.


    There are no blood clans in Wushuang Continent, but there are corpse clans!


    In contrast, the corpse family seems to be more weird than the blood family.


    Although the blood race is taller and slender than normal people, and they are also proficient in many strange blood way secret arts, they are at least alive.


    And the corpse race is not a living thing at all!


    Dangerous, the corpse race seems to be more difficult to deal with than the blood race.


    Of the group of corpses destroyed yesterday, there was only one real corpse family, and the other rotting corpses were all controlled by that corpse family, just like the monsters controlled by monks of the Beast Control School.


    This is a strange race that can form an army alone. If Lu Ye''s mind is not strong enough to accurately find the trace of that corpse clan in such a group of corpses in time, such an enemy will have no way to deal with it.


    How did the corpses come about?


    Will there be a realm like the corpse world?


    Lu Ye didn''t know anything about it.


    But relatively speaking, the corpse clan itself doesn''t seem to be very strong, as long as they can accurately find the corpse clan, it is not difficult to kill them, and once the corpse clan dies, the corpse group they control will lose their ability to move.


    From this point alone, from Lu Ye''s point of view, the corpse race is easier to deal with than the blood race.


    Disaster?


    What about Kyushu?


    Under the stable situation in Kyushu, what crisis is hidden?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of the Zerg in Xianyuan City.


    Since ancient times, does the continuous confrontation between the two camps have anything to do with this hidden crisis?


    Among the Kyushu, do those Divine Sea Realm overhaulers know this information?


    It''s not that if you live a long time and have a high cultivation base, you can know more.


    Lu Ye was able to understand this because he had gained too much insight and observation during his last trip to the Dragon Realm.


    The mysterious and ubiquitous secret even manifested directly in front of him and communicated with him a lot!


    There are hundreds of millions of monks in Kyushu, even those major repairs in the Divine Sea Realm may not have such treatment!

 Chapter 787

    With many thoughts in his heart, Lu Ye kept moving his hands.


    Ying Wuji had already entered the city, Yiyi followed secretly, there was no movement for a while.


    However, Lu Ye estimated that there were probably no useful clues in that city.


    If the local monks in this world really want to hide because of some crisis, it is impossible to hide in such a conspicuous place. They will most likely choose to hide in the remote mountains and old forests, or other places.


    As time passed, at a certain moment, Lu Ye suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction.


    There was a fluctuation of spiritual power over there, as if someone was fighting.


    This is how he discovered Ying Wuji yesterday, so after he noticed the movement, he couldn''t help but feel his heart move.


    Maybe someone from Kyushu is nearby?


    He hastily put away the unrefined sound transmission stone in his hand, urged his figure to swipe over there.


    As the distance approached, Lu Ye gradually realized that his guess was wrong. The one fighting over there was not from Kyushu, because the fluctuation of spiritual power was not strong.


    When he was near the battlefield, Lu Ye jumped onto the trunk of a big tree and looked down from a high position, only then did he see the two sides of the fight clearly.


    One of them is a man and two women. The man''s cultivation is undoubtedly the highest, and the spiritual power fluctuations permeating his body are about like that of the fifth layer of Yunhe.


    The two women, a woman in her thirties, and a girl in her seventeen or eighteen years old, both barely reached the Yunhe Realm.


    Among the three, the man was seriously injured. There was a huge wound between his chest and abdomen, his flesh and blood rolled up, and even his face was covered with an ominous aura.


    But he tried his best to protect the two women, not to let them suffer any harm, so although the two women looked embarrassed, there was nothing serious about them.


    Lu Ye looked at the opponent who was fighting with the three of them again, and his eyes shrank slightly.


    Because that is obviously not a human anymore.


    The body is dry and skinny, like a corpse that has been dried for countless years, and the exposed skin is full of wrinkled marks. However, it is such a corpse that looks like it has been dead for an unknown number of years. Even stronger than the injured man!


    Moreover, his fighting style is extremely ferocious, and the power he can display seems to be incomparably great. He doesn''t have any spiritual weapons in his hands, but the sharp fingertips are the most practical weapons. The wound was wounded by his nails.


    In addition, Lu Ye also found that his physical defense was astonishing. Facing the joint attack of the three people on the opposite side, he had no intention of dodging. Letting the spiritual weapon add to his body, it could not hurt him at all, only in that thin There were light marks left on his body.


    Is this also a corpse?


    Lu Ye was suspicious.


    There is corpse poison in the corpse aura of the corpse tribe, which he noticed yesterday when he fought against many corpse tribes, but for monks, this corpse poison is actually not a problem, basically as long as the spiritual power is activated in his body Forming a protective surface can block the erosion of corpse poison.


    Even if it is corroded, it can be slowly resolved with the circulation of one''s own spiritual power.


    The man in front of him was seriously injured, but with his cultivation, it would not be difficult to recover.


    The important thing is that he was poisoned by the corpse, so he must detoxify quickly, so that he can recover himself.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s words, the middle-aged man smiled wryly and shook his head weakly: "It''s useless, I''ve been poisoned by the original corpse poison of the corpse clan, so don''t waste the detoxification pill."


    Lu Ye frowned in confusion: "The original corpse poison?"


    Does corpse poison have any origin or non-origin?


    But judging from the meaning of this man''s words, it seems that if he is poisoned by the original corpse, there is no cure.


    Although the middle-aged man was dying, Lu Ye''s reaction was really strange.


    The original corpse poison is a direct method for the corpse clan to transform its clansmen, and there is no solution to it. Hasn¡¯t this young man in front of him heard of it?


    Not in a hurry to ask Lu Ye anything, the middle-aged man turned his head to look at the tearful woman: "Go and dispose of their corpses."


    The woman kept shaking her head.


    The middle-aged man said: "I can hold on for a while, I will wait for you to come back!" Then the woman got up and looked at the man reluctantly: "Be sure to wait for me to come back!"


    As soon as the spiritual power was urged, it soared into the sky, but it went along the way to deal with the corpses of several companions.


    After she left, the man slowly sat down with the support of the girl.


    He was panting, and he could see that he was urging his own spiritual power to suppress something. He looked at Lu Ye and said, "Which secret realm did the little brother come from?"


    At such an age and with such abilities, this broken Peerless Continent can only be cultivated by a few secret realms. Like them, who are scattered in various strongholds and struggle to survive, they can cultivate the girls around them. A worker is L company


    Hearing the words, the corpse clan who was about to kill them thought it was the girl''s frightened cry before she died, but it vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Because the girl''s gaze didn''t look at him, but passed him and looked in the direction behind him. At this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the sky, accompanied by powerful fluctuations in spiritual power.


    There are people!


    The corpse clan didn''t care about dealing with the three people in front of them, and turned around brazenly. As far as he could see, a fiery red figure leaped down in the air, with a long knife in his hand, ready to go.


    When locked by the other party''s fierce aura, the corpse clan felt a tingling sensation in the skin after a long absence.


    This made him very unbelievable. You must know that the corpse clan does not feel pain.


    He immediately understood that this tingling sensation was not conveyed by his body, but by his mind!


    Come on, strong!


    "Roar!" The corpse clan roared, and the shriveled flesh and blood suddenly tightened. His physique was already strong, but after doing so, it became more impregnable. Even a human monk who is stronger than him may not be able to hurt him. to him.


    And as long as he can''t hurt him, then he can kill the enemy!


    clang


    The long knife was out of its sheath, and the fiery red light of the knife slashed across. Lu Ye had passed the corpse group and stood in front of the man and two women.


    The eyes of the young girl and the woman were suspicious, and they didn''t understand what happened just now.


    The middle-aged man who coughed up blood had a higher level of cultivation after all, but even he couldn''t fully capture the trace of the knife just now.


    But under that knife, the corpse clan, which almost wiped out their entire team, froze in place, motionless.


    Vaguely, there was a distorted sound coming from the throat of the corpse clan.


    Lu Ye has put the knife back into its sheath.


    There was a rubbing sound between the blade and the scabbard, as if alarmed by this sound, the head of the corpse clan behind him suddenly rolled down, the wound was as smooth as a mirror, and the emerald green blood of the corpse rose into the sky, the smell was unbearable.


    Lu Ye''s body was full of spiritual power, and the blood of the corpse was burned before it could get close.


    "Ah!" The girl exclaimed again, her eyes filled with horror and disbelief, looking at the remnants of the corpse clan that had fallen on the ground over there, and then at Lu Ye with a stern expression in front of her, she couldn''t believe it. Such a powerful corpse clan was actually beheaded by someone!


    Moreover, the person who made the shot seemed to be not more than one or two years older than himself.


    It''s as unreal as a dream.


    Among the strongholds, the strongest Zuishan senior isn''t that strong, is he?


    "You are poisoned, do you have any detoxification pill?" Lu Ye looked at the man among the three and asked.


    The corpse tribe I met yesterday was not very powerful in itself, but he could control tens of thousands of rotting corpses, which was a bit like the beast control genre.


    But what I encountered today was completely different from the one I encountered yesterday.


    He didn''t have any rotten corpses under his command, relying on his incredible physical strength, he crushed his opponents unreasonably.


    Such a corpse group has a vague style of body repair.


    But compared to the physical training of Kyushu, the physique of this corpse clan seems to be even better.


    In contrast, the kind of corpse clan that can control corpses relies on the power of the sea of ??people, but such corpse clan relies on their own abilities.


    "Go, I''ll hold him!"


    The situation was not good, the injured man snarled, no longer caring about himself, and boldly and fearlessly killed his opponent.


    There were originally six people in their team, and there were two who were stronger than him.


    But after encountering this corpse clan, the whole team was as vulnerable as tofu. After fighting for a while, three people were killed in battle, and even he was injured. There were only two women, or because they were very protected by them Well, or because of the lowest cultivation level, he was not paid attention by the corpse clan, so he was safe and sound.


    But if this continues, they will definitely be wiped out.


    There is no doubt that he must die, if he can delay this corpse before he dies, maybe his companions can have the hope of escaping.


    In the last days, people''s hearts are complicated, intrigues emerge endlessly, and fighting in the same room is common, but there are also many people who are utterly sincere and treat others sincerely.


    "Husband!" Seeing that the man took the initiative to kill the corpse clan, the woman couldn''t help but let out Du Juan''s cry of blood.


    The girl grabbed her wrist and hurriedly said: "Aunt Shen, go!"


    The woman looked back, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, even though she was unwilling, even though her anger was burning like flames, what else could they do in such a situation besides running away?


    "Not one of them can get away!" Seeing this, the mummy-like figure snorted coldly, his voice was hoarse, not like a human voice, but rather like the howling of ghosts and wolves coming from the Nine Nether Purgatory.


    A palm like an eagle''s claw stretched out, and grabbed the male cultivator.


    Strong corpse air was blowing over the face with a strong wind, and the male cultivator could hardly breathe. The claw grabbed his chest and forcibly tore off a piece of flesh and blood.


    Taking another punch from the opponent, his figure flew up high like a paper kite, and fell heavily in front of the two women.


    Seeing this, the girl who was pulling the woman to leave, how could she leave? She hurriedly helped the man up, and when she got up again, the corpse had already approached her.


    When her death was approaching, the woman felt a little more relieved, the hatred and anger in her eyes disappeared, and she looked at the man coughing up blood with a little more tenderness and tenderness.


    After all, she didn''t abandon her husband. Although she couldn''t stay together forever, dying together is an acceptable ending.


    "Ah!" At this moment, the girl exclaimed.

 Chapter 788

    "I don''t know what secret realm it is."


    As a newcomer, except for a few bits of information, he knows almost nothing about this Peerless Continent.


    This is different from when entering the Ten Thousand Beast Realm and the Soaring Dragon Realm.


    These two realms are considered to be under the environment of Kyushu. When the monks enter them, under the operation of heavenly secrets, they can get some basic information about these two realms, and even get an identity suitable for blending into them.


    But right now, Lu Ye and others have lost contact with the Tianji of Kyushu, where can they get any information from Neng Tianji?


    But from what the man said, this secret realm didn''t seem to be the secret realm he understood, but more like a force with the characteristics of the Peerless Continent.


    "Didn''t the little brother come from a secret realm?" The man was surprised.


    Lu Ye shook his head.


    After all, his identity was a problem, and he could try to cover it up as much as possible, but since he wanted to find someone to inquire about information, some flaws would inevitably be exposed, so Lu Ye said the words he had thought of long ago.


    "I don''t know where I came from. I have lived there since I was a child. This is the first time I have gone out."


    The man suddenly said: "So it is!"


    It''s not uncommon, although after the end of the world, the major sects in the practice world abandoned their sect views and huddled together to keep warm, but people''s hearts are complicated, after all, some strong people, for one reason or another, lived alone and adopted a homeless orphan It is also common to accompany and teach carefully.


    So when Lu Ye explained it like this, he didn''t think too much, because in today''s Wushuang Continent, people like Lu Ye often appear, and they are short-lived.


    "Cough cough..." The man''s injury broke out, and he coughed violently again, with blood flowing out of his mouth, but the blood was no longer blood red, and there were obvious signs of turning into corpse blood.


    Even his whole body was shrouded in a layer of corpse aura visible to the naked eye.


    "There are two types of corpse poison."


    Knowing that Lu Ye is the kind of person who has not experienced the beatings of the Wushuang Continent today, has all the strength, but has no understanding of the current situation of the human race, the man panted and explained: "Although ordinary corpse poison is harmful to monks Influence, but as long as it is resisted and resolved in time, it will not be a serious problem. But the original corpse poison is different...it is transformed by the original power of the corpse clan, there is no solution, and it will inevitably transform into a corpse clan after death."


    He looked down at the wound on his chest, smiled miserably, and looked up at Lu Ye: "So I''m hopeless."


    This is also the reason why he is unwilling to swallow the detoxification pill.


    In the last days, spirit pills are precious, not to mention detoxification pills, even the most basic spirit pills used for cultivation should not be wasted.


    This kind of thing, the monks in Kyushu will never be able to understand.


    "Little brother, I''m also a human race, I beg you for one thing." The man''s chest heaved violently, "Send them back to the stronghold, you should have nowhere to go, just go to the stronghold, there is a safe place. "


    "Okay." Lu Ye nodded, but still took out a detoxification pill from his storage bag and handed it to the man, "You take this pill first."


    He has the talent tree, so he basically won''t be poisoned, and naturally he won''t be equipped with any detoxification pills, but he has killed so many monks from Wanmo Ridge, captured various trophies, and accumulated a lot of detoxification pills.


    "This panacea..." The man stared blankly at the antidote pill in Lu Ye''s hand, only to feel that the quality of this pill was beyond imagination, higher than all the panacea he had ever seen.


    Under the apocalypse, all aspects of the practice world have been greatly impacted and affected, many inheritances have been cut off, and the level of alchemy has long since returned to its original level.


    Although there is an alchemist in the stronghold, the panacea refined by that alchemist is simply unsightly compared to the one in front of him.


    When he was in a daze, Lu Ye flicked his fingers, and the elixir just hit the man''s mouth.


    It wasn''t until he instinctively swallowed that the man lamented: "Little brother, you... hey!"


    After all, he is a fledgling, even if he has told him that there is no solution to the original corpse poison, he still can''t help but want to try it, so it is a waste of a high-quality panacea to be wasted on a person who is mortal.


    But his heart has settled down.


    People''s hearts are complicated, knowing people, knowing face but not heart, the young man in front of him is so generous, he must have a good heart, entrusting the two girls to Lu Ye, he felt relieved.


    After swallowing the panacea, the man''s eyes seemed to ignite some hope, urging the power to refine.


    Lu Ye watched closely.


    He doesn''t know if the detoxification pill is useful, but it''s just a dead horse as a living horse doctor, what if it works?


    Besides, there are countless such things in his storage space, and the man regards them as a standard, but Lu Ye can eat them as beans if he wants to.


    After a while, the man''s aura suddenly became disordered, and another mouthful of blood spewed out, and the blood had already begun to change to a green color.


    Detoxification pills are useless!


    Lu Ye frowned. It looked like the man said that the original corpse poison could not be dissolved by mere detoxification pills.


    It would be great if Hua Ci was here, with her means, she would definitely be able to bring the dead back to life.


    "Uncle Yu!" The girl hurried forward, caressing the man''s back, tears in her eyes. When Lu Ye was talking to the man before, the girl kept crying.


    She is the future hope that is vigorously cultivated in the stronghold. This is the first time she left the stronghold with everyone, but she didn''t want such a bad thing to happen.


    For a girl who has never experienced storms, this change in just an hour only made her feel that the sky was about to collapse.


    "Husband!"


    The woman who had left before turned around and hurried to the man.


    The man smiled: "Fortunately, I didn''t break my promise in time."


    The woman kept shaking her head, her tears were like broken pearls, falling down unstoppably.


    "Live well. It''s not easy to survive in this world today. You have to share my share and live well!" The man stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch the face of his beloved woman for the last time, but when he raised his hand in the air, it fell limply. go down.


    Vitality dissipated!


    He was seriously injured, he had already run out of fuel, and he was able to last until now just to see the woman for the last time.


    The girl covered her mouth and stood aside, holding back her tears, distraught.


    The woman''s expression calmed down strangely. She grabbed her husband''s hand and gently stroked her face, revealing a poignant smile: "Husband, without you, what''s the point of my life?"


    The girl was startled, and exclaimed in amazement: "Aunt Shen!"


    He was about to rush over while speaking, but it was still too late after all.


    After the woman finished speaking, she dissipated the protective spiritual power around her body, concentrated all her power on her other hand, raised her hand, and slapped her chest hard.


    Under this palm, the chest was sunken, the heart vein was cut off, and the woman opened her mouth, and a puddle of blood spewed out, lifeless.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect this woman to be so infatuated, and her actions were extremely decisive. Obviously, she had made a decision in her heart on the way back, and by the time he realized it, it was too late to stop her.


    "Aunt Shen!" The girl threw herself on the woman and burst into tears.


    The woman was still alive, her voice was like a mosquito, and she finally told the girl: "Remember...dispose of the corpse properly."


    His head drooped and buried into the man''s chest.


    The girl was crying extremely sadly. Lu Ye stood aside and watched silently. For the first time, he truly felt the hardships of the human race''s survival in this apocalyptic world.


    After a long time, the girl gradually restrained her crying, stood up sobbing, and looked at Lu Ye with red and swollen eyes: "Brother... is your spiritual power fire?"


    Just now, Lu Ye rushed out and beheaded the corpse clan with a single blow. Naturally, the girl saw the attributes of spiritual power.


    At that time, Lu Ye''s whole body was surrounded by fiery red spiritual power, which looked like a burning fireball.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "Can I bother you, did you burn the corpses of Uncle Yu and Aunt Shen? Those who died because of the corpse family will have a certain probability of turning into a corpse family, especially those who have been poisoned by the original corpse poison, will almost certainly become a corpse family. I don''t want Uncle Yu and Aunt Shen to..."


    She was afraid that Lu Ye might misunderstand something, so she made a point of explaining.


    This is also the reason why the woman left before to deal with the corpses of those companions.


    There are many rules for survival in the last days, and when possible, disposing of dead bodies in time is one of them.


    Only in this way can the increase in the number of corpses be curbed, and the former companions will not become enemies who attack each other.


    For such a trivial matter, Lu Ye would not refuse. He raised his hand and shot out a fire dragon, covering the corpses of the man and woman, and quickly burned them to ashes.


    The girl dug a pit not far away, put the burned body into the pit and buried it, and that was the end of the matter.


    Lu Ye stood quietly by the side, thinking about all the information he had just obtained.


    At this time, Ying Wuji had turned back from the dilapidated city.


    Just as Lu Ye expected, he didn''t find any valuable clues, not to mention a figure, even ghost shadows.


    There are only pieces of broken walls left...


    He hurried back, but there was no sign of Lu Ye at the same place.


    Ying Wuji was overjoyed at first, then surprised.


    The happy thing is that he finally got rid of Lu Yiye. To be honest, as a ghost cultivator, he feels very insecure walking with someone like Lu Yiye.


    There is always an illusion that Lu Yiye will suddenly draw a knife and give him a blow...


    But after thinking about it, this area is full of crises. When he first came, he was almost in danger of life and death. If Lu Yiye hadn''t helped him in time, he would have been in danger.


    Being alone may not be safe with Lu Yiye.


    But now there is no trace of him.


    I''m afraid this guy dumped himself?


    Ying Wuji couldn''t help feeling a little resentful, but after thinking about it, he felt something was wrong.


    If Lu Yiye really wanted to get rid of him, he only needed to say a word. They didn''t have much friendship with each other. He Ying Wuji was a respectable person anyway, so it was impossible for him to follow him cheekily.


    Besides, did Lu Yiye give him a sound transmission stone before?


    What happened, you left temporarily?


    With a thought in his mind, Ying Wuji took out the sound transmission stone, urged spiritual power into it, and asked, "Lu Yiye, where are you?"

 Chapter 789

    Waited for a moment, no response.


    Ying Wuji asked again.


    Still no response.


    Several times, Ying Wuji couldn''t help but wonder if the sound transmission stone was useful.


    Just as he was about to put it away, he glanced left and right, with a guilty expression on his face, holding the sound transmission stone, and said softly, "The blue blood flows through the ages?"


    Wait ten breaths...


    "fraud!"


    Ying Wuji''s nose was crooked with anger.


    He also said that if you are in danger, you only need to shout "The blue blood flows through the ages", and if you are not in danger, you will not be able to find that guy.


    Sure enough, others are unreliable.


    Just as he was about to put away the sound transmission stone, there was a sudden vibration.


    Ying Wuji quickly activated the sound transmission stone, from which Lu Ye''s voice came out: "Southeast!"


    Ying Wuji raised his head to identify it, and it took him a while to confirm where the southeast is, and hurriedly urged his body to go there.


    Soon he saw Lu Ye''s figure, and what surprised him was that there was an extra girl beside Lu Ye!


    Native monks? Ying Wuji''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Ye wanted to find out the information by looking for local monks, so why didn''t he have this idea, but it''s a pity that the two of them didn''t even see a single person in this day, and never thought that they would meet one here.


    Can''t help but look at that girl more.


    The girl''s expression was timid, and she couldn''t help shrinking behind Lu Ye: "This senior brother, he is..."


    In contrast, although Lu Ye is cold, his actions just now show that he is not a bad person. Ying Wuji is different. Maybe he is used to the ghost cultivator''s behavior style. The girl always feels that this guy is a bit sneaky, not like what a nice guy.


    "This is my younger brother." Lu Ye explained casually, "I come from the same place as me."


    Ying Wuji couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, but he didn''t refute anything.


    A little bit of status advantage, Lu Yiye took it without losing a piece of meat, the most important thing now is to find out useful information first.


    "Oh." The girl finally felt relieved.


    "I haven''t asked for advice yet, what''s the name?" Lu Ye asked.


    The girl said: "My name is Yuan Xiang, what do you call me, brother?"


    Lu Ye almost instinctively called out the name Ye Liu, but then he thought about it, if he met other people in Kyushu later and was called Poor, it might cause people to misunderstand.


    "Lu Yiye, my junior brother Ying Wuji!"


    Ying Wuji saluted politely: "I have met Junior Sister Yuanxiang!"


    Yuan Xiang returned the gift.


    "Is there anything else to pack?" Lu Ye looked at Yuan Xiang and asked.


    Yuan Xiang shook her head, everything that needed to be cleaned up had already been cleaned up, and it was impossible to bring back the bones and the like.


    "Then let''s go." Lu Ye greeted.


    Yuan Xiang led the way, and the three of them walked together.


    Gradually, Ying Wuji figured out what happened before, and secretly sighed, Lu Yiye''s luck is really good, he took the risk to go to the dilapidated city to investigate, but he didn''t find anything, he waited outside the city, But I met a few local monks who were in great trouble, and there was a scene of heroes saving the beauty!


    Judging by Yuan Xiang''s attitude towards Lu Yiye, it can''t be said how much trust he has, at least he doesn''t reject him, he isn''t vigilant, and he doesn''t know what this fellow has done.


    But now, he and Lu Yiye are even escorting Yuan Xiang to a so-called stronghold!


    "Junior Sister Yuanxiang." On the way, Lu Ye said, "If it''s convenient, can you tell us about the current situation in Wushuang Continent?"


    Ying Wuji immediately raised his ears.


    "What does Senior Brother Lu want to know?" Yuan Xiang hadn''t recovered from the grief of losing his relatives and friends, so he managed to cheer up after hearing the words.


    "Anything is fine. My junior brother and I are fledglings, and we don''t know anything about the outside world. We haven''t even seen the corpse clan before."


    Ying Wuji kept nodding his head at the side: "Yes, yes, our brothers and sisters have always lived in an inaccessible place, and have never had contact with the outside world. We were taught by Master carefully until one month ago, when Master let go. Ren Huan, let us go out and walk around."


    Lu Ye turned her head and glanced at him leisurely.


    This guy... would really steal the show for himself.


    Ying Wuji looked at him happily and fearlessly.


    Yuan Xiang was silent for a moment, and then said softly: "I don''t know much, so I''ll just talk about it. If you have any questions, feel free to ask."


    "It is said that the Wushuang Continent used to be an extremely prosperous continent, and there were a large number of masters in the cultivation world, and there were countless overhauls."


    When she opened her mouth, Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of Longteng Realm.


    This situation seems to be the same as what happened to Longteng Realm?


    In the Dragon Realm, there used to be major cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm, but because of the absorption and devouring of the Blood Realm, the origin of the world was lost, and the cultivation base of the monks was not as good as the next generation.


    But soon, Lu Ye knew that the situation in the two realms was different.


    "But since the sky changed more than a thousand years ago, everything has changed. More than a thousand years ago, the Wushuang Continent suddenly fell apart, and I don''t know how many pieces it split into. The aftermath of some strong fight in the starry sky shattered the Peerless Continent."


    "I don''t know how big the original Peerless Continent is, but what we are living now is just a fragment of the Peerless Continent."


    "When the sky changed, countless powerful monks died for unknown reasons, or their bodies fell, or their realms fell. Since then, there have been no monks above the Yunhe Realm."


    Ying Wuji''s face changed awe-inspiringly, and Lu Ye frowned.


    At this moment, he finally understood what the broken Wushuang Continent meant.


    This is literally what it means, this continent is a fragment of the real Peerless Continent!


    As for why this continent fell apart, it has been too long and there is no way to verify it, so what Yuan Xiang said is just some guesses of later generations.


    And the reason why Tianji chose them, the strong players on the Yunhe hegemony list, to come here is because only the Yunhe Realm can handle the affairs here.


    One world has the limit that one world can accommodate.


    So even if Tianji finds some people from the Divine Sea Realm and the True Lake Realm to send them over, the strength they can display is only at the Cloud River Realm.


    It''s better to send some Yunhe Realm over directly, at least, in this realm, the Cloud River Realm can display its full strength and won''t be suppressed.


    Furthermore, there must be a price to be paid for the heavenly secret to send them here.


    The price to be paid for teleporting a few Cloud River realms should not be too high, but if it is teleporting the real lake or the sea of ??gods, then it is hard to say.


    "The sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, death and injury counted. Even if a monk was trapped in it, he was like a candle in the wind, unable to protect himself. Fortunately, within a few years, the influence of the sky change gradually disappeared, and the Wushuang Continent gradually stabilized. But the tight Then, another crisis broke out, and to this day, because of this crisis, the human race has almost no place to stand outside."


    "Corpse?" Lu Ye naturally understood the crisis Yuan Xiang was talking about.


    Yuan Xiang nodded: "Before the sky change, there had never been a strange race like the corpse clan in the Wushuang Continent, but a few years after the sky change, the first corpse clan appeared. At that time, the monks in the Wushuang Continent only thought that something went wrong with his practice. , or got some strange disease, which didn¡¯t cause too much trouble, that time period should be the time when all the sects and families are busy cleaning up the mess.¡±


    "But gradually, there are more and more corpse clans, and all the corpse clans are transformed from human races, but although they still have the bodies of their lives, they have lost their memories of their lives, as if their bodies gave birth to another strange body. wisdom."


    "The corpse clan is powerful and weird, and the human race has no experience in dealing with it. Many sects were wiped out in one day, and many cities were also slaughtered. In the next thousand years, the Wushuang Continent will almost be dominated by the corpse clan. Our human race, I can only hide and hide, surviving in various strongholds! Although the human race still has a little room to survive, if this continues..." Yuan Xiang''s eyes were dim, thinking of the dead Uncle Yu and Aunt Shen felt sad again.


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, and said, "Is there a different type of corpse clan? There seem to be two kinds of corpse clans I met before. One is the enemy of you, and the other is able to control the corpses." .¡±


    "What kind of rotting corpse are you talking about?"


    "right."


    "There are indeed two kinds of corpse clans. One is the rotting corpses that can control the corpses. They are not too strong in themselves, but the corpses can work together, and the corpses that control the corpses are hiding in it, so it is difficult to find them. The other one is what you saw before, which is the type of zombies. Individual strength is stronger than carrion corpses, but as long as you have enough strength, you can still deal with it. So if you see carrion corpses and corpses in the future , run as far as you can, and don''t think about making enemies with them."


    Another rule of survival in the last days, never easily fight with rotting corpses and corpses, it is completely thankless.


    On the contrary, it is a zombie. When monks see it, they will try to kill it as much as possible!


    Ying Wuji had a deep understanding of this, and he couldn''t stop nodding his head when he heard the words, but when he thought of Lu Yiye''s demeanor of single-handedly taking the leader of the enemy general among thousands of troops, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    The difference in strength between each other...is it really that big?


    "So now in the Peerless Continent, the human race basically lives in the stronghold?"


    Lu Ye asked again.


    Yuan Xiang nodded: "Most of them are. Strictly speaking, the place where you lived before can be regarded as a stronghold. It may be that Master Ling protected you too well and did not let you touch outside things."


    The human race in the stronghold wants to survive, but it is too difficult. Food and clothing are troublesome, especially monks need various resources for cultivation.


    They left the stronghold this time because they wanted to find some resources outside, and a team like them basically had to go out once a month, so that they could barely guarantee their survival needs. As for the resources for cultivation, they could only look at luck.


    If you are lucky, you can find some, but if you are not lucky, you will get nothing.

 Chapter 790

    Going out to search for supplies is accompanied by great risks. Once you encounter the corpse clan, conflicts will inevitably erupt. Take this time, a team of six people came out of the stronghold, and in the end only Yuanxiang was left alive.


    After talking about it, Lu Ye barely understood the current situation in Wushuang Continent.


    The human race is dying, struggling to survive, while the corpse race is powerful and difficult to provoke.


    "Tell me about your stronghold." Lu Ye said.


    "The stronghold..." Yuan Xiang fell into memory, "Our stronghold is not big and there are not many people. There are only more than two hundred people. Among them, the strongest is Senior Zuishan, and the stronghold is also controlled by him... With the Lu Ye and Ying Wuji also knew about the situation at the stronghold as Yuan Xiang spoke eloquently.


    In the apocalypse, many people report to the group to keep warm, so large and small strongholds were born. Some strongholds may only have a few or even a dozen people, some have hundreds of people, but at most they will not exceed a thousand people.


    That''s why Yuan Xiang said that the place where Lu Ye and the others stayed was also a stronghold. Of course, the premise was that what Lu Ye said was the truth.


    And because of various sudden crises, the location of the stronghold is not static. If the location of the stronghold is exposed and discovered by the corpse clan, it needs to be moved as soon as possible, otherwise the family will be destroyed.


    Ying Wuji was puzzled: "Survival is so difficult, why don''t you people from these strongholds unite in one place? Instead, you want to disperse all parties?"


    Lu Ye glanced at him like an idiot.


    Ying Wuji was a little furious: "What? What I said is wrong?


    Yuan Xiang smiled wryly and said: "Actually, I have also thought about this matter. I asked Uncle Yu before, and Uncle Yu said that although joining forces can increase strength, correspondingly, the goal is also big.


    It is easy to get star dew, and if it is true, it will inevitably attract a large number of factory clans to encircle and suppress. If they are dispersed in this way, although they are more isolated, it is easier to hide, and "


    She paused, and then continued: "Uncle Yu said that in this troubled world, people''s hearts are unpredictable. Even if they are of the same human race, they will fight for good things in the wild, so no one can guarantee that others will Just be with yourself. Maybe there are like-minded people in some strongholds, and they will join forces, but it is completely impossible to connect all the strongholds in the entire Wushuang Continent."


    Ying Wuji frowned and pondered, without rebuttal.


    Although he came to this Wushuang mainland, he is not a native monk after all, and he has never experienced the beatings in life, so it is difficult to understand the complicated mood of a monk in this world.


    Early, this world is more dangerous than all the secret realms I have experienced before.


    But having said that, this can be seen only from the lineup that Tianji equipped them with. The top six of Yunhe''s hegemony list are all there, and there is also him, the sixteenth ghost cultivator, and a talented physique. repair and medical repair.


    There are a total of nine people. If such a team can really cooperate sincerely, it will be no problem to sweep the entire Yunhe battlefield.


    With such a lineup, the trouble to be solved must not be too small.


    "What about the secret realm?" Lu Ye asked.


    After he rescued the man surnamed Yu before, the other party seemed to mistakenly think that he came from some kind of secret realm.


    At that time, Lu Ye didn''t inquire carefully, but at this time, of course, he had to find out more carefully.


    "Secret realm..." Yuan Xiang suddenly revealed a look of yearning, "That is the holy land that all peoples long for! I heard that the people there live a life completely different from ours, and they can survive as they did thousands of years ago. There are too many resources for practice.¡±


    When saying these words, Yuan Xiang''s expression was like that of a poor child from a poor family, describing the luxury of a wealthy businessman.


    After her narration, Lu Ye finally figured out what the word "secret realm" represented in Wushuang Continent.


    The secret realm here is actually not fundamentally different from the secret realm he knew.


    Strictly speaking, it is a small space independent of the local boundaries.


    Many secret realms in Kyushu, whether it is the Xianyuan City that Lu Ye has experienced, or the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, Longteng Realm, are all kinds of secret realms. These secret realms are vast inside, relying on the big environment of Kyushu, but they can It exists independently and does not appear outside on weekdays.


    There used to be extremely prominent sects in the Wushuang Continent. These sects naturally had their own secret realms. This kind of secret realm was either used to herd spirit beasts, cultivate spirit plants and medicines, or to allow disciples to sharpen their bodies. .


    But after the change of the sky, even those big sects were destroyed. Although the mountain gate was destroyed, the secret realm was preserved. Some lucky disciples hid in it. As time passed, there were people who came here to avoid the corpses. hunted down.


    At the very beginning, there were still a lot of secret realms occupied by humans in the Wushuang Continent, but as time went by, secret realms were constantly discovered and breached by corpses. Up to now, there are only three secret realms controlled by humans.


    They are the secret realm of Mount Sumeru, the secret realm of Ziwei Taoist Palace, and the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley.


    Compared with the chaos and hardships outside, the secret realm can be said to be the last pure land of Wushuang Continent, and it also preserves the most elite power of the human race in this realm.


    The monks in the secret realm often go out to hunt and kill the corpse tribe, but after so many years, they have not entered this world much, and are still firmly controlled by the corpse tribe, such as the Weimo stronghold where Yuanxiang is located. Can only hide Xz.


    That''s why the man surnamed Yu mistook him for being from one of the three great secret realms after seeing Lu Ye slaying the zombie.


    Because those who can have such strength at such an age are by no means cultivated by strongholds like them that are difficult to maintain. Only those born in secret realms have such background.


    And after Lu Ye casually handed him a detoxification pill of excellent quality, he became more and more sure of this conjecture, but it was a pity that Lu Ye did not admit it.


    "The secret realms are so beautiful, why don''t you go to those secret realms?" Ying Wuji couldn''t help asking again, and gave Lu Ye a cautious look.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye didn''t have to look at him like an idiot this time.


    "Who doesn''t want to go?" Yuan Xiang smiled wryly. "The human race living in Wushuang Continent now dreams of entering the secret realm, but who can go there? Not to mention that there is no guide, even if you go, you can''t find it." Even if you find the portal of the secret realm, you may not be able to enter it, and you may even be killed by others."


    Ying Wuji frowned: "Why?"


    "In the beginning, there were a lot of secret realms controlled by the human race in the Wushuang Continent. All major secret realms opened their doors, and anyone who had a race would accept them. But the secret realm is only a small world, and its capacity is limited. If there are many people living in it The resources must not keep up, so gradually, the secret realm no longer accepts outsiders, especially I heard that there is a secret realm, because people from different sects are fighting in it, trying to compete for the control of the secret realm, and the result is broken. Both of them were hurt, they were taken advantage of by the corpse clan, and they were slaughtered in the end. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to enter the secret realm now."


    "Is there no other way to join the secret realm?" Lu Ye asked.


    At the last moment when Kyushu was teleported, a message exploded in Lu Ye''s heart, which was the mission assigned to him by the heavenly secret.


    Save the broken Wushuang Continent!


    If you want to do it this time, you must borrow the power of the secret realm, so if you can join the secret realm, it will be easier to do things in the future.


    Yuan Xiang seemed to be a girl with no intentions. Even if she met people like Lu Ye and Ying Wuji for the first time, she would always answer her questions. Naturally, Lu Ye wanted to find out more information from her.


    "Of course there are." Yuan Xiang said on the forehead, "This is also the only hope for the survival of the human race in various strongholds. It is said that every once in a while, there will be guides going out in the three major secret realms, looking for suitable candidates to join the secret realms Three years ago, several people from our stronghold were selected and taken away, but there is no way to actively seek such a thing, you can only wait passively, and even if you wait, you may not be selected."


    Ji Wenyan nodded: "It seems that the people in the three great secret realms didn''t do things too well, and left a glimmer of hope for others."


    "It may not be that they are willing to do so!" Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    Yuan Xiang glanced at Lu Ye in surprise: "Senior Zuishan said that before."


    drunk mountain


    Even the controller of Yuan Xiang''s stronghold should be the most powerful. It seems that Yuan Xiang admires him a lot.


    "Senior Drunken Mountain, what do you say specifically?" Lu Ye asked.


    Although he had some conjectures in his mind, they were still speculations in the final analysis.


    "Senior Drunken Mountain said that if the three secret realms don''t act like this, there will definitely be many human races looking for their portals every year. At that time, it may attract the attention of the corpse clan, and then bring some troubles to the three secret realms. It¡¯s better to be sparse, so the three secret realms use this method to give all the remaining human races a glimmer of hope.¡±


    Lu Ye raised his forehead slightly, and it seemed that the person named Zuishan coincided with his thoughts.


    But having said that, it can''t be said that it is not the three major secret realms.


    As Yuan Xiang said, the secret realm is only a small world after all, even if it is independent of the Wushuang Continent, the capacity is always limited, and there is no way to accept all races in it, and send out envoys to find some suitable candidates to bring back to the secret realm. To give hope to the remaining human race, so that they will not do things that hurt both sides, and secondly, it can also strengthen the power of the secret realm, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Is there anything worth noting over there?"


    Lu Ye probably understands the situation of the human race, so the next thing to understand is naturally the corpse race.


    The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles!


    "The corpse clan is now in the Wushuang Continent, and the corpse clan is everywhere. If it is worth noting, then it is the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven, which is also the place with the most corpse clan. It is a disciple of the Huntian Temple, who is now entrenched there."


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat: "You mean, there is a secret realm over there in the Temple of Heaven?"

 Chapter 791

    "That''s right." Yuan Xiang nodded, "I heard that the Huntian Temple is the most powerful sect in the world, and that secret realm is also the largest among all the secret realms, but it''s a pity that it has now become a place for raising corpses , It is said that the Golden Corpse King Shisha also renamed the Temple of the Huntian Temple." Hearing this, Lu Ye looked thoughtful, and had some thoughts in his heart.


    Along the way, Yuan Xiang, who is ignorant of the world, poured out all the information he knew like beans in a bamboo tube.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji asked questions from time to time, and most of the time they listened quietly.


    Entering the Wushuang Continent, "Lu Yiye, our situation is not very good." Ying Wuji had already sacrificed his two scimitars, feeling a sense of shame deep in his heart.


    I think he has been in the practice world for many years, but he never thought that one day he would be cheated by a little girl, and he didn''t even realize it beforehand.


    "Are you coming or am I?" he asked.


    If you want to leave here, you must break the formation. A formation repair in a broken world is naturally not that high. Ying Wuji is sure to break through the formation here, but once he makes a move, the opponent will definitely trigger the killing formation At that time, Lu Yiye will need to stand by and protect him.


    If Lu Yiye were to break the formation, he would be the one who would support and protect it. At this moment, Lu Ye has activated his insightful eyes that are blessed by the spirit pattern. The eyes are faint and deep, as if they can penetrate the void, break through the obstacles of the formation, and see the scene outside the formation.


    In addition to the big formation, besides Yuan Xiang, there were four more figures. The leader is a monk holding a sword, and I don''t know if it is a sword cultivator.


    "Where are Yu Zhen and the others? Who did Xie bring back?" the monk suspected of being a swordsman asked.


    Yuan Xiang''s eyes turned red instantly: "They are all dead!" "What?" Everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    "You have a team of six people, and Yu Zhen and the others are all very strong. How could they all die?"


    Yuan Xiang said: "We met a very powerful zombie. Uncle Yu and the others were not opponents, and three of them died on the spot. Uncle Yu was also poisoned by the original corpse poison and died of serious injuries. Aunt Shen didn''t want to live alone. Follow Uncle Yu went."


    Recalling the things that made her painful, Yuan Xiang couldn''t help crying again, but at least she held back her emotions and told what happened.


    The expressions of several people were all dark. In the last days, life and death are very normal, but even if they were prepared in their hearts, when things really happened, they still couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Then how did you survive?"


    "It was the man with the knife who saved me." Yuan Xiang pointed in the direction of the formation, "When he saved us, both Uncle Yu and Aunt Shen were still alive." After a while, the sword-wielding monk glanced thoughtfully at the position of the formation, and said, "Do you know who they are?"


    Yuan Xiang sobbed a few times, trying to suppress the sadness in his heart: "The one holding the knife is called Lu Yiye, and the other one is called Ying Wuji who is sneaky. They are two brothers and sisters. Those who came out have never left that stronghold before, so they don¡¯t know anything about the outside world.¡±


    "Know nothing?" The sword-wielding monk frowned.


    In this chaotic world, is there anyone who is ignorant of the outside world?


    Seeing his doubts, Yuan Xiang said: "They should have a very powerful master who has always protected them very well. They didn''t come out of that stronghold until their master passed away a month ago." After a while, she added: "Brother Wu, they have saved my life, and they don''t seem to be bad people, so don''t embarrass them too much, can you?"


    Just as Lu Ye thought before, the formation outside the stronghold is not aimed at them specifically, but to prevent problems before they happen. There are monks squatting outside the formation all the year round.


    What to guard against is that there are corpses coming to invade, or other human races with ulterior motives. No matter how pure and kind-hearted Yuan Xiang was, she knew that she could not lure strangers into the stronghold casually, but she had seen Lu Ye''s strength with her own eyes, and knew that she could not be an opponent, so she was extremely docile and cooperative along the way.


    Lead Lu Ye and Ying Wuji into the formation, and let other people in the stronghold thoroughly investigate their origins and judge their purpose. If Lu Ye and Ying Wuji really have no malice towards this side, then naturally there is nothing to say, but If you come with any bad purpose, the stronghold can also take the lead.


    Now in this Wushuang Continent, it is not easy for the human race to survive. The enemy is not only the corpse race, but also many human races who have abandoned their own conscience and are doing evil!


    Relatively speaking, the evil of the corpse race can be seen at a glance, but the evil of the human race is sometimes hidden very deeply.


    For thousands of years, there have been many people whose strongholds have been slaughtered because of the evil done by their own clan.


    In today''s chaotic world, everything is a resource, food, clothing, use, and even the monk himself


    The most common things in the prosperous age may cause two human races to fight to the death.


    Wu Jun said: "Since we have saved your life, we will naturally not embarrass them too much, but we have to wait for Senior Zuishan to ask, and Senior Zuishan will make a decision."


    He comforted Yuan Xiang, but a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    It''s okay to deceive Yuan Xiang with the words of these two uninvited guests, but it''s impossible to deceive him.


    No matter how small the stronghold is, no matter how well protected it is, it will not be ignorant of the Wushuang Continent today.


    There must be something wrong with these two!


    So no matter what, we still have to take them first. As for their origin and purpose, it''s not too late to explore them slowly.

 Chapter 792

    These two people can save Yuan Xiang from a zombie who almost slaughtered Yu Zhen''s team, they must be very strong.


    But now that he has entered the formation, pure strength is meaningless.


    So it should not be difficult to win them.


    Wu Jun thought so in his heart, when he heard a low cry, he hurriedly turned his head and looked at a thin old man beside him: "Old Xu, what''s wrong?"


    The reason why their stronghold can survive here for more than ten years is due to the wise leadership of Zuishan, and the old man named Xu Huang beside him also contributed a lot!


    Because he is a formation cultivator.


    Many formations inside and outside the stronghold were arranged by him.


    In these last days, what is the most precious?


    Naturally, there are all kinds of heretic talents.


    Formation repair, alchemy repair, crafting master...


    There are very few sects that are so common in the prosperous age, and there are not many who can achieve something in these heretics.


    But these heretics are indispensable for monks.


    Spiritual pills are needed in practice, arrays are needed to protect strongholds, spiritual weapons are needed for monks to kill enemies, and none of them will be successful.


    Although the stronghold controlled by Zuishan may not seem large, it has all kinds of talents. It can be said that although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. It is quite famous within a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Several nearby strongholds often Bring some supplies to trade with them, exchange some elixirs or something.


    As a result, the living environment here is slightly better than other strongholds.


    Xu Wang was quite senior, and was highly regarded in the stronghold. He had already passed the age of being startled, but at this moment, he exclaimed, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    "He...he...they..." Xu Wang pointed to the area covered by the large formation in front of him, and he couldn''t say a complete sentence after a while.


    But in the next moment, Wu Jun knew what Xu Wang was shocked about.


    Because in the large formation of rolling mist, two figures walked out one after the other, walking leisurely in the garden!


    The large formation that has guarded the stronghold for more than ten years has not played any role in blocking or trapping the enemy.


    Those two were uninvited guests who should be trapped in the formation!


    Wu Jun shrank his eyes, and the expressions of the others also changed, urging their spiritual energy to be on guard.


    Following behind Lu Ye, Ying Wuji remained silent. At this moment, he finally realized the gap between himself and Lu Yiye in the formation.


    The formation that traps them is not very advanced, Ying Wuji can see some flaws, it is not difficult to crack it, but it should take some effort.


    But he followed Lu Ye, taking one step to the east and one step to the west. After only a dozen steps, he came out of the big formation safely!


    During this period, no killing formation was touched.


    Such a method seems to show his attainments in the formation, and Lu Yiye dumped him by a few blocks.


    The sudden change made Wu Jun and others a little at a loss, because until now, they hadn''t thought that someone in this world could walk out of the excited formation like this, and wondered for a while, whether the formation was broken?


    It can be seen that the fog in the big formation is rolling, and it is obviously still in operation.


    This is not a good time.


    The visitor didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, and with his previous preconceived ideas, Wu Jun always felt that these two people had something wrong with them, could it be that they were going to be tough?


    But once a fight occurs, if there are corpses nearby, they will definitely be attracted.


    Looking at the two people in front of him again, the man holding the knife is not more than a year or two older than Yuan Xiang, but his expression is indifferent, his figure is deep and firm, although his breath is restrained, Wu Jun can still feel a faint sense of oppression from him, It seems that there is an extremely terrifying power hidden under that calm body.


    The other one looked sneaky and didn''t seem to be easy to provoke.


    We can only call the police and ask the people in the stronghold to come out and help!


    Just when Wu Jun made up his mind, Xu Wang came back to his senses, took two steps forward, bowed his hands politely: "Old man Xu Wang, I have seen two little friends."


    "Old Xu..." Wu Jun and the other two looked stunned.


    Because of Xu Wangzhenxiu''s status, in the stronghold, he is only under Zuishan, although he has an easy-going personality and is not harsh on others, but Wu Jun has never seen him be so polite.


    Naturally stunned.


    Xu Wang knew what was going on in his mind, waved his hand, stared at Lu Ye and said, "This little friend can see the flaws in the formation without any sound, and walk out without breaking the formation. "


    Anyone who can see the leopard through the tube, who can break through the formation that he is so proud of so easily, must have much higher attainments in the formation than him.


    "Such a person, even if he goes to those secret realms, he will definitely be regarded as a guest of honor, and he will not focus on our small stronghold."


    Xu Wang''s words were obviously meant for several other people.


    Wu Jun and the others all looked dull. They never expected that Xu Wang would give such a high evaluation to the visitor, which is somewhat inconceivable.


    But after thinking about it, I realized that what Xu Wang said was right.


    The conditions for accepting people in the secret realm are harsh, but if it is really a highly accomplished array cultivator, the secret realm will definitely not refuse, and they will not make crooked ideas about their small stronghold.


    Could it be that... I thought wrong before, these two people really don''t know anything about the outside world?


    "The old man is absurd." Lu Ye replied lightly, "It seems that our misunderstanding has been resolved?"


    He didn''t pay much attention to Yuan Xiang''s previous actions. From Yuan Xiang''s standpoint, she was right to do so, and she couldn''t really bring outsiders back to the stronghold casually.


    Moreover, these people didn''t immediately make any killers after the big formation mobilized them, obviously they planned to capture but not kill.


    A little turmoil is not even a grievance.


    "It''s because I was too sensitive, but in this chaotic world, please forgive me." Xu Wang apologized, and then stretched out his hand to signal: "You two are guests from afar, why don''t you come in and talk about it?"


    But he had some careful thoughts in his heart. He was already old and he would not live long. Although he had been looking for his heirs in the stronghold these years, no one was talented in the formation. The boys are not elegant.


    If this man named Lu Yiye can be lured into the stronghold, even if he dies in the future, the safety of the stronghold can be guaranteed.


    But he just came up with this idea, and Zuishan has to decide how to do it.


    Moreover, it is necessary to find out the dispositions of these two people first. As for their origins... it is not that important. In the chaotic world, it is not easy to survive, and who will go to the bottom of who''s footsteps.


    As long as the xinxing is not bad, they can be wooed.


    "Okay!" Lu Ye responded, and then walked forward.


    Ying Wuji clattered after him.


    If he was alone, his mentality would definitely not be so relaxed. Going deep into other people''s strongholds is still somewhat dangerous in the final analysis.


    But following Lu Yiye, he didn''t have to think too much.


    It has to be said that Lu Yiye can always provide people with a great sense of security, making him subconsciously feel that even if there is a cave in front of him, Lu Yiye can turn the world upside down.


    I was suddenly startled, why did my mentality become like this?


    It''s not right, Lu Yiye belongs to the Haotian League after all, he is an enemy, not a dependable fellow Taoist!


    Telling himself secretly, Ying Wuji''s mood suddenly became inexplicably heavy.


    Xu Wang personally led Lu Ye and Ying Wuji to the stronghold, Yuan Xiang accompanied him, with a guilty expression on his face, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    On the way, Xu Wang casually inquired about the origins of Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, and Lu Ye repeated what he had said to Yuan Xiang before.


    Xu Wang was noncommittal, so naturally he would not believe it easily.


    The position of the stronghold is less than ten miles away from the big formation. In front of a very hidden cave, there are still monks guarding it, and there are even more formations to cover it.


    Seeing Xu Wang leading the people, one of them came out from the shadows and looked at Lu Ye and Ying Wuji in surprise: "Old Xu, they are..."


    "You two guests, don''t ask too much." Xu Wang waved his hand.


    "Yes!" The man replied, and then hid in the dark again. It can be seen that Xu Wang''s prestige in the stronghold is quite high.


    Following Xu Wang''s actions, the entrance of the concealed stronghold appeared. It was a dark cave with a dim fire shining through it.


    "Please!" Xu Wang said before leading the way.


    When I entered the cave, I saw the light of fire. Every once in a while, there were torches lighting up the surrounding area.


    Circling all the way down, Lu Ye reckoned that he had penetrated a full three hundred feet underground, when a huge cave suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The cave is spacious, and there are many figures walking around in it.


    On both sides of the cave, there are stone chambers dug out one after another.


    Seeing Xu Wang''s return, many people greeted him, and at the same time looked at Lu Ye and Ying Wuji curiously.


    For people like them, it has been a long time since outsiders appeared in the stronghold, and a stronghold like theirs generally does not allow outsiders to enter easily.


    Lu Ye walked by and looked at it, and roughly understood the overall strength of this stronghold.


    There are not many people, and the overall strength is not too strong. More than half of them are mortals who have never practiced.


    In today''s Wushuang Continent, it is not easy for monks to survive, let alone mortals, but mortals are the foundation of monks after all. Without mortals to have children, how can there be a group of monks?


    The offspring born between monks may not necessarily be suitable for practice.


    Although the remaining half are monks, their cultivation levels are also uneven, and most of them are only equivalent to the level of Lingxi Realm.


    Such a stronghold is not even as good as the weakest ninth-rank sect in Kyushu.


    The lack of living supplies basically made the mortals here a little pale and emaciated, and even those monks were not as energetic and bloody as the people in Kyushu.


    Lu Ye noticed this the first time he met Yuan Xiang and the others.


    Therefore, under the same level of cultivation, Kyushu monks can completely beat the monks here.


    I just don''t know what the so-called monks from the secret realm with no shortage of resources look like.


    Xu Wang led Lu Ye and Ying Wuji to an unoccupied stone room to settle down, and said: "You two, rest here for a while, and I will go to Zuishan."


    He also ordered Yuan Xiang: "Greeting the next two guests."


    Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 793

    Xu Wang left, leaving Yuan Xiang standing there with an embarrassed expression.


    After hesitating for a while, she suddenly bowed to Lu Ye and apologized with a sincere look: "Senior Brother Lu, I''m sorry, you saved me, but I lied to you."


    In fact, she had a lot of self-blame in her heart when she returned all the way, but for the safety of the stronghold, she had to act like this, which was related to the precepts and deeds she had received since she was a child.


    If it is so casual to bring back outsiders of unknown origin, then it is impossible for this stronghold to exist stably for more than ten years.


    Before Lu Ye could speak, Ying Wuji said angrily at the side, "Just apologizing with your mouth, but there is no sincerity!"


    "Sincerity..." Yuan Xiang understood something, got up and said, "Two senior brothers, wait a moment."


    Saying so, he turned around and ran out, not knowing what to do.


    Ying Wuji and Lu Ye were left sitting upright, and the atmosphere was suddenly delicate.


    Before walking together with Lu Ye, they finally had some things to do. Being alone in a room like this, the relationship between the two is still hostile in the final analysis. As the weaker party, Ying Wuji is naturally a little uncomfortable.


    Secretly regretting that I have nothing to say about sincerity and insincerity, if there is an outsider here, at least I will not be so sloppy.


    "Cough." Ying Wuji coughed lightly, looking for something to say: "Lu Yiye, should we inquire about the location of the secret realm with them?"


    Lu Ye could think that if he wanted to solve the predicament in this world, he had to start from the secret realm. Ying Wuji was not a fool, so he could think of it naturally. owned.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ye didn''t respond to him at all, but just turned to look at him indifferently.


    They looked at each other for three breaths, and Ying Wuji looked away. The pressure is overwhelming!


    Why are you so mean?


    When he turned his head, he happened to see a small head looking inward from Shiwai, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    It was a boy who was only about seven or eight years old, and his curiosity was at its peak. He had lived in this stronghold since he was born, and he had never seen the sun outside, let alone anyone outside the stronghold.


    The arrival of Lu Ye and Ying Wuji undoubtedly made him want to explore.


    Moreover, even if a monk who came out of the secret realm wanted to return, he had to rush to a specific location at a specific time, use a specific spiritual weapon to guide him, and open the door to enter.


    There are indeed trajectories and rules to find the free positions in the secret realm, but as Zuishan said, if you don''t know how to calculate, you can''t find them at all.


    arrive.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji were astonished when they heard the words. They never expected that the three secret realms were so hidden.


    Yuan Xiang hadn''t mentioned this before, so it must be that even she didn''t know about it.


    Before the original sky change, the location of the secret realm was indeed fixed, and they all belonged to a top sect. The name of the secret realm was the identity of its owner.


    For example, the secret realm of Mount Sumeru is the property of the sect of Mount Sumeru, and the secret realm of Ziwei Dao Palace belongs to Ziwei Dao Palace.


    But after the change in the sky, those top major repairs had a premonition that things were not going well, and they didn''t know what mysterious magic was activated, and the three major secret realms began to live in no fixed place, without a trace.


    The other secret realms didn''t have this ability, so they could only stay where they were, so they were all captured by the corpse clan.


    Now the only secret realm with a fixed location is the secret realm of the Huntian Temple controlled by the corpse clan, which is also the corpse king hall renamed by the golden corpse king Shisha.


    Lu Ye originally wanted to inquire about the location of the secret realms from this stronghold, and then took Ying Wuji to find those secret realms.


    Not only because of the need to use the power of the secret realm to solve the crisis in this world, but also to meet other people.


    The few people from Kyushu don''t know where they are now, but as long as they have a little understanding of the situation in Wushuang Continent, they should all choose to look for the secret realm.

 Chapter 795

    In this stronghold, Zuishan''s ability to become the leader is not only related to his character, but also related to his cultivation.


    He is the strongest person in the stronghold.


    But the aura of the coming person was faintly higher than his.


    Immediately afterwards, another seven or eight figures rushed into the cave.


    The crowd behind Zuishan suddenly showed despair, knowing that they were doomed.


    The person who rushed in first had a hooked nose, and his face was sullen and rebellious. His eagle-like eyes swept across the people in Zuishan, and he said in a deep voice: "Pure land affairs, I advise you to be obedient and catch them with your hands, otherwise you will have to wait for your life." It''s better to die!" Several people lined up behind him, urging their own spiritual power to show their powerful cultivation.


    The atmosphere was suddenly tense.


    Zui Shan said sadly: "You are also a human race, you are not going to fight against the corpse race, but you only pick on the weak and weak fellow clansmen, do you still have a little bit of conscience?" The shady monk smiled coldly: "Conscience? What is that? Such a troubled world Now, only your own strength is king! You are weak and doomed to be fish. Instead of dying at the hands of the corpse clan and turning into a corpse clan, it is better for us to practice. When we grow stronger, the human race will have the possibility of continuation , How can you foolish people understand my pure land''s purpose of existence and good intentions?" "It''s nonsense!" Zui Shan was furious.


    The shady cultivator was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and was about to give an order as soon as he raised his hand, but at this moment, a figure appeared silently in the dark shadows.


    Before he showed up, no one had noticed him.


    He almost sticks behind the shady man...


    An inconceivable look flashed in Zui Shan''s eyes, isn''t this person... the guest named Ying Wuji?


    He didn''t realize when the other party stayed and where he hid before.


    puff


    Something seemed to have been punctured, and Zuishan''s child hole suddenly shrank to the size of a pinhead, as if he had seen something extremely incredible.


    But the vicious man who was about to give the order suddenly froze, and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, followed by a strong sense of powerlessness that permeated his whole body.


    He seemed to realize something, and looked down, only to see a sharp blade stabbing out of his chest at some point, piercing through his chest!


    "When... when!" the shady man whispered to himself, intending to resist, but his spiritual power could not be mobilized at all, and he could clearly sense the passing of his vitality.


    The sudden change caused the faces of the Pure Land monks around him to change drastically, and they instinctively fled to the sides, and then stared intently, all of them were stunned!


    The strongest among them was unexpectedly bullied into his side and killed!


    "Puff Chi..... There was another soft sound, Ying Wuji pulled out his scimitar, and said lightly: "That''s very good...don''t say it again in the next life!" Puff


    The shady man fell to the ground, completely silent, and a large amount of blood stained the ground.


    Everyone was terrified and felt cold all over.


    Zui Shan and the others never expected that the guest who came today would have such a tricky and unpredictable method, such a miraculous ability, if he used it against himself...to resist with his own head? Maybe it has something to do with this vicious Just like men, they don''t even know how to die!


    He recovered quickly and shouted: "Kill!"


    Sudden changes make the enemy''s mind disturbed. If you don''t kill now, when will you wait?


    While shouting, the first one rushed towards the enemy, and several people behind him finally realized and followed closely behind.


    Ying Wuji has swung his double blades like a wolf into a herd of sheep, killing all directions.


    The mood is extremely happy, this is the strength that a monk in the cloud river realm should have. Since the beginning of the cloud river hegemony, he has been fighting against the top cloud river realm powerhouses in Kyushu. After arriving at Lu Yiye, he couldn''t help feeling self-doubting.


    Do you always feel that you are too weak?


    In this world, he was hunted down by the corpses, but Lu Yiye was able to easily solve the trouble and save his life, which further deepened his self-doubt.


    until now!


    He finally met a normal opponent. I finally understood one thing. It''s not that I''m weak. It''s Lu Yiye...


    too strong!


    In a chaotic battle, Zui Shan and the others killed two together, and the rest were all beheaded by Ying Wuji.


    The gloom in his heart disappeared, Ying Wuji only felt comfortable all over his body, he couldn''t help shouting: "Splendid!" Zui Shan and the others stared at him blankly, wanting to startle him into heaven for a while.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s go!" Ying Wuji was in a good mood, he greeted everyone, and chased them out in the direction of the secret path.


    Only then did Zui Shan and the others come to their senses, leaving one person to pack up the spoils, while the others hurriedly followed Ying Wuji''s pace.


    In the secret road, Lu Ye was walking all the way, when a figure suddenly came towards him in front of him.


    Xu Huang who was behind shouted: "No, the Pure Land has even found the location of our secret way!" The most worrying thing still happened.


    The location of the stronghold was exposed by Xiao Wu, but no one else knew the direction of the secret road except him and Zuishan, so Xiao Wu certainly didn''t know either.


    But every stronghold has its own secret passage.


    If the people of the Pure Land want to attack their stronghold, they will definitely look for the exit of the secret path nearby. Originally, Xu Wang still had a glimmer of hope, but now it seems that it is just a wish after all.


    "Where are you guys going?" The person who came was a woman, and she couldn''t see her face clearly in the dark, but her voice was soft and sweet, and one couldn''t help but want to hear a few more words from her.


    She seemed to be waiting here for a long time. When she spoke at this moment, there was a hint of excitement in her voice, and she didn''t know what to expect.


    But since one person showed up, there must be more people.


    Such a narrow corridor is not good for them. Once they fight a big battle, not to mention whether the monks in the stronghold are opponents, those mortals will inevitably die or injure a lot.


    "It''s still a little brother...it''s rare to see such a handsome little brother, come and say a few words to my sister." But the woman had already seen the face of Lu Ye who was opening the way ahead, and her words were full of charm .


    At the same time, he stepped forward, raised his hand and grabbed Lu Ye.


    On the hands as white as jade, there were sharp and slender nails with a metallic luster.


    clang


    When the long knife was out of its sheath, and the fiery red light of the knife flashed by, only the woman''s shocked eyes were reflected in the vision of the few monks who were waiting behind Lu Ye, and then they heard a scream that stopped abruptly.


    Lu Ye kept moving and continued to move forward.


    There was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground behind him, and a strong smell of blood filled the air.


    When the monks following Lu Ye came here, they saw only a warm corpse lying on the ground.


    "One knife..." Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The moment this woman made a move just now, the burst of spiritual power fluctuations was not weak, and the few of them thought to themselves that they were definitely not opponents.


    For the monks in the stronghold, such a woman can already be regarded as a strong one, and the only one who can beat her steadily is the leader Zuishan!


    But is such a strong man actually beheaded by the knife-wielding boy in front of him?


    They didn''t even realize how high the cultivation base of the knife-wielding boy was.


    Xu Wang''s eyelids also twitched violently.


    Such strength is simply appalling, no wonder he was able to kill the zombie that caused Yu Zhen''s entire team to suffer heavy casualties and save Yuan Xiang.


    And a character with such strength, even if the stronghold wants to guard against it, it cannot be guarded against.


    It was finally confirmed that the guest who came to the stronghold today did not have any malice towards them.


    There was another short wave of fighting ahead, and every flicker of fire and color knife light represented the death of an enemy.


    Everyone walked all the way, and from time to time they could find corpses stretched across the road.


    Even the unscrupulous Pure Land cultivators were frightened by this situation. They were stuck here and wanted to catch a turtle in a urn, but they didn''t catch a turtle. A fierce shark came that ate people without spitting out bones.


    In just a short moment, several people fell, and the remaining Pure Land monks did not dare to stay any longer and retreated one after another.


    Lu Ye was still walking unhurriedly. Behind him were monks and mortals from the stronghold. The team was long but quiet and orderly.


    After walking straight for more than half an hour, there was a faint light coming from the front.


    Obviously it was the exit of the secret passage.


    At a place about a hundred feet away from the exit, Lu Ye paused, and told the people behind: "Stay still, I''m calling you, come out again." "Yes!" Several people were originally arranged by Xu Huang The stronghold monk who came to monitor and guard against Lu Ye responded instinctively.


    During this journey, the people behind probably didn''t notice what happened in front of them, but they followed Lu Ye closely, and they still saw something.


    From this, I feel the most awe in my heart.


    Facing the light, Lu Ye slowly walked out of the secret path.


    In an instant, air machines enveloped all around. Lu Ye squinted slightly, and saw more than a dozen figures gathered in all directions, each of them seemed to be facing a formidable enemy.


    One of the monks, who was as short as a three-inch ding, yelled in a duck-like voice: "Wu that boy, you are the one who killed us?" Although the death of their companion made them aware of Lu Ye''s strength, but They still have no intention of retreating.


    It was inconvenient to fight in the secret passage, so they simply waited outside, not believing that more than ten people could not win each other together.


    Feeling very strange, according to the inquired information, the only person who can make a move in this stronghold is a person named Zuishan.


    But the age is not right, Zuishan is a middle-aged man, but the boy in front of him is not too big or too young.


    Lu Ye remained silent, Hu Po crouching on his shoulder opened his mouth, wanting to growl.


    "Shh..." Lu Ye put a finger to his lips.


    In the apocalypse, it is better not to make too much noise, maybe Hu Po will cause some new troubles when the tiger roars.


    Amber yawned with the momentum, and lazily fell down again.


    I always feel that this trip to the Wushuang Continent is useless for me.


    Forget it, I am a tiger, why do I think so much.

 Chapter 796

    The night is like a curtain, covering the sky.


    The night in the Wushuang Continent was also beautiful and enchanting, with a sky full of stars and a bright moon.


    But since the sky has changed, these things have never been seen again.


    During the day, there is still turbidity and the sun shines everywhere, but at night, it is so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    In the wilderness, bonfires danced, and many mortals gathered together to keep warm, while the monks guarded the periphery and guarded against everything that should be guarded against.


    Wu Jun, who was missing an arm, and several other monks were responsible for monitoring a direction.


    Suddenly, under the thick night, someone seemed to be approaching quickly.


    "Who!" Wu Jun issued a warning. "It''s me!" the other responds.


    Wu Jun heaved a sigh of relief when a familiar voice came. The leader is here!


    Under the protection of Lu Ye, they fled from the base all the way to this place. This is also the meeting place that Zuishan and Xu Wang had negotiated a long time ago, and it was prepared to deal with the situation of being separated from each other.


    After waiting until now, and finally waiting for Zuishan to appear, the group of people suddenly had support in their hearts.


    Soon, the news of Zui Shan''s return spread, and the depressed and anxious atmosphere in the crowd dissipated.


    Xu Wang went up to greet him, and when he saw Zuishan, he still couldn''t help but ask: "Aren''t you hurt?" Zuishan couldn''t help but glance at Ying Wuji who followed them all the way here...


    With this one, injured? Doesn''t exist.


    "It''s hard to say." Zui Shan shook his head, if it wasn''t for Ying Wuji who suddenly came out of the shadows before, those of them who stayed in the rear would not only be able to join the team, but living would be an extravagant hope.


    "How is it here? Is it a big loss?" Zui Shan asked in a deep voice.


    After solving the group of Pure Land people, they also retreated from the secret path, and saw many corpses on the way, which undoubtedly showed that the Pure Land monks who came to trouble them were not the only ones they encountered.


    There are more blocked in the secret passage, which made Zui Shan feel a little worried.


    "Loss? No loss..." Xu Wang glanced in a certain direction with a complicated expression, feeling that he would never forget what he saw today.


    When walking out from the exit of the secret passage, a person stood with a knife, surrounded by corpses, blood stained the ground, making the figure of that person infinitely elevated in everyone''s mind


    And that battle, from the fight to the end, seemed to be ten breaths before and after.


    With the power of one person, more than a dozen Pure Land monks were beheaded, not including those who died in the secret path.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Xu Wang wouldn''t have believed it


    "It seems that that person''s strength is beyond imagination?" Zui Shan felt faintly, followed Xu Wang''s gaze, and saw Lu who was sitting there, holding a rock knife and chiseling a spar in his hand. leaf.


    On the way, the guest named Ying Wuji seemed to see the many worries in his heart, and once comforted him with a word.


    "Your people are escorted by my brother, don''t worry about it, what


    If the lair of the Pure Land of Lost Dao is there, he can single-handedly pick it out, and he is best at killing people. "Between the words, Ying Wuji seemed to have great confidence in his senior brother, and he seemed to recall some bad memories while speaking, and couldn''t help typing a shiver.


    At that time, he thought that Ying Wuji was a little exaggerated, after all, Ying Wuji''s strength had already surpassed his imagination, even if Ying Wuji was so respected, how strong should his strength be.


    But now it seems that it is true.


    But that guy doesn''t look like a bad guy, he''s just taciturn, with a cold expression on his face, destroying people all over the house, has he ever done this? After a brief conversation with Xu Wang, Zui Shan came to Lu Ye with a stern expression A salute: "Fellow Daoist Lu, fellow Daoist Shadow, thank you two for your kindness. I will never forget your kindness today." At this point, one thing can finally be confirmed. These two people really have no malice towards their stronghold.


    "It coincides with the meeting, so don''t worry about it." Lu Ye replied lightly.


    Ying Wuji said: "The stronghold over there has been left behind, do you have any shelter?" "There is a backup stronghold three hundred miles away from here, that''s where we want to go." Zui Shan replied.


    "That''s good." Ying Wuji nodded.


    Zui Shan bowed again: "I would also like to ask the two escorts for a journey, I wonder if you would like to?" There are many mortals in the team, and walking is inconvenient. Both Lu Ye and Ying Wuji are powerful. can be guaranteed.


    But when they meet by chance, why should they help me? The stronghold can''t come up with benefits that can make people tempted.


    Therefore, Zuishan can only sincerely beg.


    No... Ying Wuji almost agreed, and quickly glanced at Lu Ye again: "It''s up to my senior brother to decide. "1 Although he could see that Lu Ye also had the intention of being a good person to the end, he didn''t dare to agree to this matter rashly for him.


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded slightly. Zui Shan was overjoyed: "That''s it, thank you both!" "Leader, go get busy yourself and leave us alone." Zui Shan left.


    Ying Wuji glanced at Lu Yiye left and right, couldn''t help chuckling, and said in a low voice: "Lu Yiye, you''re actually not bad."


    Lu Ye didn''t even bother to raise his eyelids: "What makes you think I''m a bad person?"


    Ying Wuji snorted and said, "The title of Ye of Miemen is for nothing?"


    "Under the general situation of Kyushu, the two camps are constantly fighting. There are no real good people and bad people. They are all poor people who are trapped in it and can''t help themselves. From the standpoint of your Wanmo Ridge, I, Lu¡ªYe Killing countless people, full of crimes, you are indeed a heinous person, but that is just a different standpoint, from the standpoint of the Haotian League, you, Ying Wuji, can be considered a good person?" Ying Wuji smacked his lips: "I''ll just say it casually, You don¡¯t have to gossip, I understand the truth, and next year I¡¯m not as old as I am, so it¡¯s so boring.¡± Lu Ye looked up at him: ¡°Is it because you are drifting away, or I can¡¯t lift a knife, or it¡¯s because I recently How kind to you?" Ying Wuji immediately changed his color: "Lu Yiye, chat as long as you want, don''t threaten or intimidate, it''s not very interesting!" 1 walked away like a god of plague. I can''t be offended, I can''t hide!


    Lu Ye continued to hold the Panshan knife, chiseling the spar in his hand. Not only for refining the sound transmission stone, this kind of meticulous chiseling is also a subtle practice of swordsmanship for him.


    Before dawn, the team started to set off under the greeting of a group of monks.


    If it is a peaceful time, the monks can stimulate their spiritual power and coerce mortals to walk in the air, without having to go so hard.


    But in today''s world, when monks walk outside, they will never use their spiritual power at will when it is not necessary. One is to preserve their own power, and the other is to fear unnecessary troubles caused by fluctuations in spiritual power. 3 So the whole procession advances on foot on the ground. Three hundred miles is considered a long way for ordinary people, but in order to survive, they have to do so.


    If one day, the Wushuang Continent can return to normal, and the younger generations will look back on the blue streaks of their ancestors today, it must be a historical picture of heavy vicissitudes.


    Traveling all the way, hiding in Xz, fortunately, there were no twists and turns. Fate seemed to be following this hard-working team. The corpse race and human race like Pure Land monks that Zuishan and others had been worried about had not been encountered.


    It wasn''t until the evening of the next day that the team finally arrived at the location of the backup stronghold.


    The cunning rabbit still has three caves, not to mention the human race who are surviving in the last days.


    As early as more than ten years ago, when he settled in the original stronghold, Zuishan led people to dig a stronghold here for future use.


    But it hasn''t been used for ten years. Today, it has become a life-saving place.


    Compared with the original stronghold, the environment of the new stronghold has not changed much, and the location is also two or three hundred feet underground.


    The Zuishan leader went in to investigate and made sure that there was no trace of outsiders'' discovery of this stronghold, so he led the team in and resettled it.


    At this point, the wandering was over, and the fearful people were finally relieved.


    Zui Shan placed everyone in the stronghold.


    Lu Ye was invited by Xu Wang to set up a formation near the entrance of the stronghold.


    As early as when he saw Lu Ye for the first time, Xu Wang knew that he had a very high attainment in the formation, and now he wanted to rearrange the formation, so he naturally had some thoughts.


    Lu Ye did not refuse this, which made Xu Wang tearfully grateful.


    When they teamed up to set up the formation, Xu Wang asked many questions, and Lu Ye also knew everything, which benefited Xu Wang a lot.


    When the formation was completed, tears even flickered in Xu Wang''s eyes.


    Such a large formation is much stronger than the power of the large formation he arranged. Even if the power of the large formation is not aroused, he can still feel that with such a large formation guarding the stronghold in the future, there is no need to worry about being attacked by someone with ulterior motives. The older generation came to the door.


    At the end, Lu Ye also handed Xu Huang a jade slip: "It contains a lot of my understanding and insights about the Dao of Formation."


    When Xu Wang took it, his boring big hand couldn''t help shaking. In today''s world, such things are too precious. His formation method is self-taught from a dilapidated classic, and it is not systematic at all, so his achievements are limited.


    Maybe he was self-taught from a dilapidated classic, so it can be seen that Xu Wang''s talent in the formation is not low. Now that he has this jade slip given to him by Lu Ye, he may be able to make a breakthrough in the formation in his lifetime.


    In the apocalypse, such things are countless times more precious than cultivation resources, but Lu Ye handed them to him casually, how could Xu Wang not be grateful?


    "Little friend, is this leaving?"


    Although there were speculations, but at this time, Xu Wang still couldn''t help feeling sorry, it would be great if such a talent could stay in the stronghold.


    But he also understood that the pond finally couldn''t accommodate Jiaolong. The eagle is also destined to soar above the nine heavens.


    For those two, their tenant base was too small after all, and they didn''t have the capital to keep people.

 Chapter 797

    In mid-air, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji flew quickly.


    It is reasonable to say that there will be constant turmoil in such a ostentatious way, but in fact, the two of them have traveled along the way without even seeing half of the corpses.


    The corpse tribe is not stupid, knowing that monks who dare to act like this must have something to rely on, without absolute self-confidence, how dare they stand up and provoke.


    Half a day ago, the two bid farewell to Zuishan and others, and left under the regretful and reluctant eyes of everyone in the stronghold.


    Not for nothing.


    Before parting, Zui Shan retreated from the others, and talked to Lu Ye and Ying Wuji alone, guiding them the way forward.


    It turned out that when Zui Shan was young, because of his outstanding talent, red lips and white teeth, and his good looks, he was taken by the envoys of the secret realm and wanted to bring him into the secret realm.


    But when he was about to enter the secret realm, Zui Shan voluntarily gave up.


    He doesn''t want to leave behind his companions who grew up together in the stronghold, and he doesn''t want to go to the secret realm alone to escape disaster and enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Under the incomprehensible gaze of the same group of selected people, Zuishan bid farewell to the envoy of the secret realm, and embarked on the return journey without hesitation!


    To this day, he is already the leader in the stronghold, and has been leading the people in the stronghold to survive hard, carrying heavy burdens, and not forgetting the original intention.


    So although he has no means to figure out where the secret realm portal is now, he still remembers where the secret realm portal was opened back then.


    This matter was originally a secret in his heart, because it was related to the secret realm, he could not and did not dare to tell others at will.


    Today, I am grateful for Lu Ye and Ying Wuji''s generous action. When the two were about to leave, they truthfully revealed that according to Zui Shan''s words, the secret realm is on the Wushuang Continent, and the location is not static, so even at this moment, Lu Ye and the two Rushing to the location where the portal was revealed back then may not be able to gain anything.


    But this was a clue after all, and for Lu and Ye who had no clue, this trip was imperative.


    What if you find it there?


    The scenery kept receding along the way, and the sunset and nightfall did not stop the two of them from rushing on the road. There were occasional breaks in the middle, and they only stopped for a short time to replenish their spiritual power, and then set off again.


    On the next day, he arrived at the location pointed out by Zuishan.


    From a distance, the three spiritual peaks in front seem to stand between the sky and the earth like three fingers raised up, with the highest in the middle and slightly shorter on both sides.


    Two beams of light landed on the mountain peak in the middle, one behind the other. According to Zui Shan, the portal of the secret realm was revealed here.


    Lu Ye looked around, distracted, but found nothing worthy of attention.


    "Search separately."


    He opened his mouth and said a word, then stepped to the side.


    Ying Wuji nodded, and searched for the past on the other side.


    Half an hour later, the two reunited. Lu Ye looked at Ying Wuji, who shook his head and spread his hands: "I didn''t find anything."


    As expected.


    Ying Wuji said: "Lu Yiye, it''s not good to find a needle in a haystack like this. Do you think of a way to lure people from the secret realm?"


    "Do you have a good strategy?"


    Ying Wuji said: "Some ideas."


    "tell me the story."


    "Nowadays, the materials in this world are expensive and scarce, and even monks are struggling to survive. If we take out some things that are not available in this world and spread them around, do you think it will attract the attention of the secret realm? And then take the initiative to find the door?"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then nodded slightly: "It''s a way."


    With approval, Ying Wuji suddenly got excited: "Things that we regard as ordinary may be regarded as treasures by everyone in this world, such as spiritual fruits and pills... But if we really do this, it will take a long time, and there are too many uncertain factors. many."


    "Go do it."


    "what?"


    "If you have an idea, then do it, and I support you."


    The corners of Ying Wuji''s eyes are twitching non-stop, so just support him?


    And this matter is not his own business, is Lu Yiye using himself as a coolie?


    I think that I am also the sixteenth most powerful in Yunhe''s hegemony, walking on the Yunhe battlefield, not to mention invincible, and I have few opponents, how have I ever been so despised by others.


    He said angrily: "Lu Yiye, don''t try to bully others too much, I have tolerated you a lot these days!" The clay figurine was still angry, thinking about his aggrieved days, Ying Wuji felt that it was unbearable and unbearable. Hold on.


    Lu Ye looked at him inexplicably, and for some reason he suddenly exploded.


    "If you don''t want to go, then don''t go." He said casually, no one forced you, why did you react so strongly.


    Ying Wuji stared blankly at Lu Ye. For some reason, he had an inexplicable illusion that he was making trouble for no reason. His anger suddenly had nowhere to vent, and he almost suffocated internal injuries.


    At this moment, Lu Ye suddenly changed his expression and turned his head to look in one direction.


    Ying Wuji had known for a long time that Lu Ye''s mental power was extremely strong, so he knew from his reaction that this guy must have discovered something.


    Without hesitation, he quickly followed his gaze and looked over there.


    What imprinted in my eyes was a spirit weapon in the shape of a big ship, which was galloping across the air, and where it went, there were rolling clouds and waves, with a magnificent momentum.


    Ying Wu was overjoyed: "This is really hard to find, it''s easy to get here, Lu Yiye, our luck has come!"


    I have completely forgotten the little unpleasantness before.


    Looking at Lu Ye again, at some point he had disappeared!


    Ying Wu was extremely shocked, and looked around in a daze: "Lu Yiye?"


    "Conceal!" Lu Ye''s voice suddenly rang in his ears, clearly still in the original position, but obviously activated the method of concealment.


    Ying Wuji gasped, this concealment method... seemed to be much stronger than his own, isn''t Lu Yiye a soldier? How can ghosts cultivate the way?


    Without time to think deeply, Ying Wuji immediately activated his own means, and the figure quickly disappeared in place.


    Looking up at the spirit boat in the sky again, Ying Wuji couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    He and Lu Ye came here to find the portal of the secret realm, but they found nothing when they got here. They thought that this trip was destined to end without a problem, but at the critical moment, such a spirit boat appeared.


    In today''s world, the only ones who dare to make such a show outside are the secret forces.


    Zui Shan had mentioned this matter to the two before. He searched and lured the remaining human races around in the secret realm, using a kind of spirit boat. In his description, the spirit boat was huge and luxurious, and the human race living in the stronghold would never unbelievable.


    This spirit boat integrates offense and defense, a bit like a Kyushu flying dragon boat, and when the idle corpses see it, they dare not provoke it, even if some powerful corpses appear, there are also strong people on board, who can kill or expel them by themselves.


    Seeing this spirit boat now, as long as it is affixed to it, he will definitely be able to follow him to find the door to the secret realm.


    It is even said that if one has the ability to sneak into it, one can use this spirit boat to directly enter the secret realm!


    In the eyes of Zui Shan, the luxurious and vast spirit boat is nothing more than that in the eyes of Lu Ye and Ying Wuji.


    But considering the current situation in Wushuang Continent, it seems that the background of the secret realm is not weak to have such a large flying spirit weapon.


    The spirit boat passed over the heads of the two of them and quickly went away.


    "Follow!" Lu Ye''s voice sounded beside Ying Wuji''s ear.


    Ying Wuji immediately moved his figure, and the spirit boat was far away.


    Followed all the way, for a long time, there was no sign of the spirit boat stopping, but Ying Wuji couldn''t hold back anymore, whispered: "Lu Yiye, are you there?"


    Lu Ye''s doing this made him very insecure, and at the same time discouraged, thinking that he, an orthodox ghost cultivator, could not compare to a soldier cultivator in terms of concealing himself!


    This is really a joke in the world.


    Lu Ye, who had concealed himself, let out a little breath, and Ying Wuji finally settled down.


    It wasn''t until evening that the spirit boat tended to fall.


    A moment later, a spirit boat was moored in a wilderness, and from the spirit boat, a series of auras, either calm or tyrannical, emerged. The leaders were a man and a woman, compared with the shabby clothes of the monks in the stronghold. , these people from the secret realm are undoubtedly much more glamorous.


    Someone who was suspected to be a formation cultivator came out and arranged formations near the spirit boat to cover up the spirit boat''s whereabouts.


    And the leader, a man and a woman, stepped out of the spirit boat and looked left and right.


    Immediately afterwards, the woman held a jade slip in her hand and inspected it for a while, then said: "Senior Brother Yulong, according to the information left by the previous envoy, there is a stronghold fifty miles to the east."


    Nowadays, the human race is hiding in strongholds everywhere, and they can¡¯t find them when they are free, so the location of the strongholds is very important. The guides of the three major secret realms basically keep them in their hands, which is also convenient for later guides. looking for someone.


    However, in many cases, the strongholds are empty, and some strongholds are slaughtered by the corpse clan.


    Therefore, the jade slip information belonging to the envoy will change every time.


    This is the first time for the two of them to take on the role of envoys. Although they are reluctant in their hearts, they can only do things well.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The man named Zhou Yulong said, and walked towards the east first, followed by the woman.


    The spirit boat did not directly park at the location of the stronghold, which is also a rule handed down in the secret realm, because the target of the spirit boat is too obvious, maybe it will be targeted by some corpse clan, if it stops directly at the location of the stronghold, the stronghold will also It''s exposed.


    After the people in the secret realm leave, the people in the stronghold will inevitably face the danger of a strong attack from the corpse clan.


    Therefore, each generation of guides abides by this rule.


    The two guides have already left.


    There are monks on guard near the spirit boat, and the formation cultivators are still arranging formations.


    Ying Wuji was about to move, but Lu Ye''s voice sounded beside his ears: "Sneak in."


    "That''s exactly what I mean!" Ying Wuji responded.


    Shadowless and invisible, the two figures moved towards the spirit boat.


    If the formation here is properly arranged, it is not easy for even Lu Ye to sneak in silently, let alone Ying Wuji, it is very likely to alarm the monks on the spirit boat.


    But at this moment, the formation has not been fully set up. For Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, there is a lot of room to control.

 Chapter 799

    "it is finally over!"


    In the wing room on the roof of the building, Zhou Yulong let out a long breath, with a sense of relief in his expression.


    Those struggling to survive in the stronghold only feel that these monks from the secret realm are powerful and noble, but how can they feel their bitterness?


    No one fell into the barrel, and they all stood by the barrel, taking only a small amount of clean water, and scrubbing their dirty bodies under their clothes.


    Saving everything that can be saved has become an instinct engraved in their bones.


    "Big brother, don''t you guys go wash it?" The little girl who was rescued by Lu Ye came back with wet hair. Seeing Lu Ye and Ying Wuji sitting there indifferently, she couldn''t help persuading: "Go wash it." Wash it, they said, whoever washes it clean can impress those big shots when they enter the secret realm, maybe they can be accepted as disciples." "We don''t have to." Ying Wuji looked at the innocent and innocent man with a smile. The evil little girl said, "Besides, we are so old, those big shots probably look down on us, so please behave well." The little girl immediately showed a look of expectation.


    Half an hour later, the previous monks showed up and took the barrel away, and the middle-aged man who had spoken before also walked in, yelling: "Hurry up, Little Rabbit Huizi, you''re home! "In one word, the entire bilge boiled.


    He sternly shouted: "Don''t make noise, don''t push and fuck, just be honest when you get out of this place, if anyone dares to disobey the rules, I want him to look good!" Everyone immediately fell silent.


    Under his threat, the teenagers and children in the bilge lined up in a somewhat disorganized queue, heading towards the layman one after another.


    The little girl was about to invite Lu Ye and Ying Wuji to come together, but when she turned her head, there were no two figures beside her, she couldn''t help being startled, and almost wondered if she had seen a ghost.


    The spirit boat had already moored on a bare mountain peak. Zhou Yulong stood side by side with the woman who had been with him before, holding a gold plate and looking down.


    Before leaving the secret realm, the Patriarch of the Zhou family had told him that he must arrive here at a specific time and wait here.


    Because at this point in time, the secret realm will wander here


    location, together with Zhou Yulong''s specially made spirit weapon, can open the portal to the secret realm.


    If this time is missed, it will be extremely difficult for even a monk like Zhou Yulong who was born in the Zhou family to return to the secret realm.


    The gold plate in his hand is the spiritual weapon that opens the door to the secret realm. There are two gold plates, one yin and one yang. Zhou Yulong activates the power of the gold plate, and the person holding the corresponding gold plate in the secret realm can sense it. After the external situation is confirmed, the portal can be opened.


    Such caution is naturally to prevent the gold plate from falling into the hands of the corpse clan.


    If the portal is opened without further investigation, if the zombies are introduced to attack, it will be over.


    On the mountain peak, Zhou Yulong waited impatiently, looking at the gold plate in his hand for a while, and the sky for a while.


    It wasn''t until the sun was high that his expression was shocked, and he let out a long breath: "The time has come!" While speaking, he urged spiritual power to pour into the gold plate, and in an instant, the golden light was shining on the mountain peak, and all the monks couldn''t help squinting. Eyes up.


    The golden light flows like a real object, and there seems to be a crack in the void, allowing the golden light to flow through it, and the light keeps dimming.


    Zhou Yulong stared at the place where the golden light passed nervously and apprehensively.


    After a long while, the golden light that had become dim suddenly became brighter. Zhou Yulong felt relieved, knowing that someone in the secret realm was supporting him.


    The golden light continued to surge, and then turned into a portal, which stood upright on the mountain peak. The portal was not big, allowing three or four people to enter side by side. The golden light flowed by the door frame, magnificent.


    "Everyone has worked hard, I will go first!" Zhou Yulong said, and led the woman beside him into the door.


    The door was like the mouth of a beast, and the moment the two stepped in, it disappeared.


    In the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley, heaven and earth are full of aura. In front of the golden gate, the on-duty monks of several major families are waiting in full force. Apart from these monks on the bright side, there are many people hiding in the dark, and there is a big formation covering here.


    Within the secret realm, the portal is the most closely guarded. There are a large number of monks guarding it openly or secretly all year round. Even though there have been no accidents in the past few years, what should be guarded against is still to be guarded.


    Hundreds of years ago, the number of monks guarding this place was more than five times that of today, but with the passage of time, the precautions here have finally been relaxed.


    "Jade Dragon!"


    Seeing Zhou Yulong''s figure, a middle-aged man of great stature went up to meet him. From the kind address he called Zhou Yulong, he knew that this person must also be from the Zhou family.


    "Third Uncle." Zhou Yulong saluted the middle-aged man.


    Uncle Zhou immediately stretched out his hand to help him up, looked him up and down, patted him on the shoulder, and said approvingly: "It''s been a hard journey." Zhou Yulong said: "Third Uncle is serious about what is his duty."


    Here they are exchanging greetings, and on the other side, the woman who came back with Zhou Yulong was also welcomed by the tribe. The woman''s name is Ning Tongtong, and she comes from the Ning family, which is also one of the big families in the secret realm.


    The Zhou family and the Ning family have also been friends for generations, and have many marriages. Now the two elders intend to match the two of them, so this time they will be responsible for the outing.


    If it is not forced, if it is not difficult to violate the ancestral precepts, who is willing to leave the safe secret place and run out to serve as a guide?


    In today''s world, there is no safe place outside of the secret realm.


    Even though they had the spirit ship as their support, they encountered provocations from the corpse clan many times during the journey. They fought many times and nearly wiped out their entire army several times.


    In history, there are not without precedents that the spirit boat in the secret realm was destroyed by the corpse clan, and the entire army was wiped out.


    For monks like them, who were born in a secret realm and have been pampered since childhood, getting out of the secret realm is a gamble with their own lives!


    In the eyes of the monks outside the secret realm, escorting envoys is a beautiful job. When they arrive at any stronghold, the people in the stronghold will greet them with warm hospitality, but no one is willing to take it easy for the monks who are really from the secret realm. contaminated.


    However, if you want to climb to a high position in the secret realm, you have to do the errand once again, because the first generation master of the secret realm once set the rules, and only if you have personally experienced the difficulty of living in the outside world, Only then can we know how to cherish everything we have in the secret realm.


    The Zhou family from which he was born has a high position in the secret realm, and jointly controls the secret realm with several other big families. He himself has outstanding talent and has a strong cultivation base at a young age. He is the most promising new star of the Zhou family in the future.


    Now that he has the experience of being introduced this time, he will definitely be able to find a good job when he goes back. In the next ten years, he may even compete for the position of Patriarch of the Zhou family. How glorious will it be then?


    The continent is broken, outside the secret realm, the human race is struggling to survive, singing and dancing in the secret realm, even the monks, after their cultivation has reached their limit, have no desire to continue to practice, and their nature of fighting for power and profit is fully exposed.


    People in the world don''t know what kind of filth is hidden in the so-called holy place-like secret realm. If they knew, perhaps many people would not be so yearning for the secret realm.


    But having said that, even though it was because of the ancestor''s instruction that he had to go out to suffer, but after this trip, Zhou Yulong was quite touched.


    The people outside lived too hard. Several times, he couldn''t help but want to pack up and take away the people in the stronghold.


    The secret realm is so big, it''s not that it can''t accommodate those people.


    But this idea can only be thought about, if you really do this, it will be a taboo.


    The secret realm is indeed very large, and it can accommodate many human races, but it cannot accommodate all the remaining human races in the world, even if all the three major secret realms are open.


    Therefore, he can only receive more teenagers and children within his greatest responsibility.


    As for the fate of these people after they arrive in the secret realm, that''s not something Zhou Yulong can worry about. At the very least, the environment in the secret realm is much better than the precarious environment outside. As long as you don''t make too many mistakes, Being alive is never a problem.


    In today''s world, living is more important than anything else.


    As if thinking of something, Zhou Yulong suddenly said, "Come here!"


    Immediately someone opened the door and entered. It was a beautiful female cultivator who was also a servant of the Zhou family. She bowed her head and clasped her fists: "My lord." "I''m going back soon, order someone to boil some hot water, let the children take a bath, and dry their hands." Take it back clean, it can''t be so smelly." "Yes!" The female cultivator replied, turned around and went to work.


    After a while, the door was pushed open at the bottom of the cabin, and a group of teenagers and children watched a few monks busy. After a while, ten wooden barrels filled with clear water were lined up in a spacious place.


    A man stepped out, with his hands behind his back, and said: "Master Yulong is sympathetic to you, and specially ordered me to prepare these, let you wash your body, and wait for you to enter the secret realm. I will give you half an hour, and hurry up!" "Speaking, he turned and left impatiently.


    For a character like him, unless he needed to come down to do some work in such a smelly environment in the bilge, he would not want to stay for a moment longer.


    Several monks also turned and left, leaving a group of teenagers and children looking at each other in blank dismay.


    In the doomsday, the supplies for survival are in short supply, including clean water. These people, from childhood to adulthood, have to be careful about drinking water, let alone taking a bath.


    Many people don''t necessarily take a bath every two or three years.


    Now looking at these ten wooden barrels filled with clear water, many people are not used to it.


    It took a long time before someone came forward, raised a handful of water with both hands, and drank it in a big gulp. After a while, there were figures drinking water gathered around the ten wooden barrels.


    Zhou Yulong naturally did not expect that more than half of the clean water he ordered for bathing had entered the stomachs of these teenagers and children.


    Do not start bathing until everyone has had enough to drink.


    The water is cold water, even if Zhou Yulong ordered his subordinates to boil some hot water, who would go to trouble for a group of humble lives in the stronghold? Anyway, Zhou Yulong would not come down to investigate in person.

 Chapter 800

    In the secret territory, the on-duty monks of the Zhou family and the Ning family warmly welcomed Zhou Yulong and Ning Tongtong, while the other three families were cold.


    watching.


    The golden portal stands tall, and people continue to come out of it. Those stronghold human races who came to the secret realm for the first time have never felt such a strong aura of heaven and earth, and smelled such a clear breath, it seems like a world away for a moment.


    Although everyone''s face was full of excitement and shock, they all suppressed the excitement in their hearts and did not dare to make loud noises or be restless.


    There were secret monks who were in charge of guiding this group of people and led them aside one by one.


    The human races that have been brought here, when they arrive in the secret realm, the first place to go is the Department of Education and Transformation. Regardless of whether they have cultivation or not, they have to stay in the Department of Education and Transformation for three years or even longer. The company will teach them many rules of living in the secret realm, and at the same time instill in them the idea that the five major families are supreme.


    Only by passing some tests from the Ministry of Education can one leave that place, or be selected by families of all sizes to become domestic servants, or be assigned to do hard work everywhere.


    For thousands of years, the human race seemed to be divided into two parts.


    The human race in the secret realm, and the human race in the stronghold.


    From the perspective of the former, the latter are mostly wild beasts that drink blood.


    And in such a big environment, the stronghold of Terran Lake is afraid of being led to the secret realm, and it is extremely difficult to get ahead.


    The matter of reception went smoothly at first, with no surprises, and a stronghold of human race came in.


    Ying Wuji was among the crowd, activating the method of concealment. Stepping in, the children in front of him and behind him didn''t notice it at all.


    Almost at the same time that Ying Wuji stepped into the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley, the golden light standing on the ground suddenly became golden, and the golden light was like a sea, shining everywhere. In the sea of ??light, Ying Wuji''s figure suddenly appeared.


    The members of the Zhou family and the Ning family who were talking turned their heads and looked around. The monks on duty in the other families also showed shock expressions, and they didn''t realize what happened for a while.


    Ying Wuji''s reaction was extremely fast. Although he didn''t know what kind of door this door had, he broke his own concealment technique, but almost at the moment his figure appeared, he flew up and fled into the distance. go.


    "Follow me)"¡ªa loud voice came out.


    The monks on duty in the secret realm finally came to their senses.


    The main reason is that over the years, no one has ever broken into the secret realm without permission. The first time they encountered such a thing, their reaction was a bit slow.


    When Ying Wuji leaped forward, some monks teamed up to activate a large formation covering this place.


    In an instant, the stars moved and the scenery changed. Ying Wuji, who was flying away, felt that a mountain was pressing on him, and his body fell straight down.


    "?!" At this moment, Ying Wuji was startled and angry. He thought he was good at concealment, and wanted to sneak into this secret place without making a sound, but who knew that when he came in, his whereabouts were exposed, and he fell into the big formation of others up.


    When the figure fell, he saw golden streamers hitting him in all directions, which were obviously rope-shaped spiritual weapons.


    His heart was beating wildly, he knew that he must not let these spirit weapons touch his body, this thing looked like a spirit weapon like a dragon binding rope, and it had the effect of restraining people.


    Hastily mobilized his spiritual power to forcibly reverse his body shape.


    However, several figures had already stabbed out, each with their spiritual power surging, and they attacked him violently.


    Ying Wuji was a little stunned by the beating, and his heart was relieved. There are people!" Another exclamation came out.


    However, Lu Ye, who was following Ying Wuji, also revealed his figure.


    He frowned. Although he didn''t know what went wrong, he also understood that the secret realm probably had some means to monitor people who wanted to hide and infiltrate, or that the secret realm had some special abilities on the human races who were attracted. What a mark it left.


    Those who have this seal will be safe and sound when entering the secret realm, and those who do not have this seal will have nothing to hide.


    Lu Ye had a faint feeling that it was the latter.


    He had just arrived here, so he didn''t know the situation for a while, and his original intention of coming to the secret realm was to use the strength of the monks in the secret realm to fight against the corpse clan, so naturally he couldn''t kill and make things too rigid.


    So he immediately mobilized his insightful spirit patterns to bless his eyes, watching the nodes of the great formation here.


    Just in time to see Ying Wuji being tightly bound by rope-like spiritual weapons. The scene of falling from mid-air in embarrassment.


    Ying Wuji''s troubles were resolved, and many on-duty monks immediately joined forces to attack Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a while, and didn''t choose to rescue Ying Wuji, but turned around and started in one direction. While running, several formation flags appeared in his hand, and he raised his hand to shoot them out.


    Those formation flags were wobbling and fixed in the mid-air. With the urging of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, a hole was torn in the formation, and he rushed out of the range covered by the formation and escaped into the air.


    Ying Wuji, who was bound to the ground and couldn''t move, felt cold when he saw this scene.


    Inexplicably, a sentence surged in my mind. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, they fly separately when disaster strikes!


    Lu Yiye, it''s too decisive to abandon himself!


    But he knew in his heart that under such a situation, it was the best choice for Lu Ye to flee immediately, otherwise there would be a big fight, let alone whether he could save himself, it would not be good for them if he really wanted to kill someone.


    As for whether Lu Yiye would fall here, Ying Wuji hadn''t thought about it.


    "Chasing!" More than a dozen on-duty monks chased after Lu Ye''s figure, and the rest of them stood ready in case of accidents.


    Among the five major families, a monk from the Wei family sternly shouted: "Zhou Yulong, who did you bring back?"


    Zhou Yulong was already dumbfounded.


    Who can he bring back? This time when he and Ning Tongtong went out, the ones who brought him back were teenagers and schoolchildren from all over the country. Those two people came out of the doctor. Never met these two.


    But he knew in his heart that if he didn''t solve this matter properly, all the hard work would be wasted, and it would definitely affect his future future.


    ¡ª After reading this, he looked at Ying Wuji, and the look in his eyes became gloomy.


    The secret realm of Silver Snake Valley, which had been quiet and peaceful for nearly a thousand years, suddenly became lively. Teams of monks patrolled and investigated in the sky and underground, as if they were looking for something.


    At the very beginning, the big and small families in the secret realm didn''t know what happened, but is there an impenetrable wall in this world?


    Stories of foreign enemies invading the secret realm spread like wildfire.


    Although one of them was captured on the spot, there is still one at large. If this person is not found, how can people in the secret realm feel at ease?


    But even if the monks in the secret realm dug three feet into the ground, they still couldn''t find the slightest trace of that person.


    For this reason, Ying Wuji, who was captured, suffered a lot. In order to pry open his mouth and find out about Lu Ye''s information, Silver Snake Valley immediately had no secrets about Ying Wuji who was imprisoned in the hell prison. From the point of view of Yan Wu, the secret land of Wuxi Continent, it is almost equal


    It can be regarded as a small world, but it is not as vast as the Wushuang Continent.


    The outside world is ravaged by the corpse race, and the human race has almost no place to stand, but here it has no influence at all. A scene of prosperity and prosperity.


    In the entire Silver Snake Valley Secret Realm, there is a big city¡ªbasket, and a small version of T6.


    The largest Wuyuan City is the place where the five major families occupy, and it is also the central area of ??the entire secret realm. Sixteen small cities are distributed in the four directions of Wuyuan City, arranged according to a certain law, like a crescent moon, which seems to coincide with some formation .


    However, with such a huge formation, the power of the five major families can no longer be mobilized at all.


    That was the method left by the Divine Sea Realm overhaulers before the Peerless Continent was broken.


    At this moment, in Wuyuan City, in an unoccupied private house, Lu Ye sat quietly on Zhang Taishi''s chair, playing with a crystal-shaped object in his hand, with a leisurely expression.


    A large number of people were dispatched to the Secret Realm of Silver Snake Valley to search for his traces everywhere, but no one expected that he would sneak into Wuyuan City quietly, right under the eyes of the five major families.


    The toy in his hand is exactly the Tianji Pillar that was kept by Tianji through inexplicable means.


    At the moment of entering the Wushuang Continent, Lu Ye received instructions from heaven to save the broken Wushuang Continent.


    This is undoubtedly an arduous and dangerous task, otherwise Tianji would not be equipped with such a luxurious lineup.


    Coming to this Wushuang Continent, I learned a lot of information, but Lu Ye still didn''t have much idea about how to save this world.


    He originally thought that by uniting the power of the three great secret realms and working together to eradicate the corpse clan, the crisis in this realm could be solved.


    But if this matter wants to be used, it must be difficult.


    Among other things, just look at the Secret Realm of Silver Snake Valley. The monks are used to this kind of life, and they have no intention of leaving here to fight against the corpse clan outside.


    What can Lu Ye do to impress them and make them bear the risk of losing their lives?


    Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on in the other two secret realms, but he was sure that in the Silver Snake Valley, even if he talked about it, he couldn''t talk to them.


    It is even more unrealistic to use force, he is only alone after all, even if you count Ying Wuji, there are only two of them.


    And now Ying Wuji has fallen into other people''s hands.


    But at this time, Feng Yuyin felt something.


    The matter of the three powers of the heavenly version of the husband''s watch is still unresolved in the Kyushu Building. Only the Kyushu monks have the blood and courage to face the corpses!


    The Tianji Pillar sealed in his hand is the best answer.


    Tianji has already handed over the solution to the problem to himself, but he has not seen it clearly.


    He stood up, pulled out the Panshan Knife, dug a hole on the ground in front of him, planted the Tianji Pillar sealed in his hand, and filled it with soil.


    It is said that if you plant melons, you will reap melons, and if you sow beans, you will reap beans. If I plant a pillar of heavenly secrets here today, I will probably grow a pillar of heavenly secrets in the future?


    After doing this, he took out the sound transmission stone that communicated with Ying Wuji.


    Without the need to rely on the power of the Silver Snake Valley, he would have fewer constraints in his actions.


    Anyway, Ying Wuji is considered a companion now, he had to be rescued before, and now it is time to rescue him.

 Chapter 801

    In Wuyuan City, in the city, there are figures sitting in a grand hall. There are only a dozen or so people in the huge hall.


    But these dozen or so people are the people in charge of the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley jointly controlled by the five major families, and each of them is of high authority.


    The people of the five major families all take it as their lifelong goal to step into this test hall.


    Zhou Yulong was originally hopeful, but if this matter cannot be resolved properly, then let alone stepping into this stock market in the future, even if it is the head of the Zhou family, it may not be his turn.


    Although the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley is jointly controlled by the five major families, snakes can''t do without a head, so a master of the secret realm is still needed after all.


    The ancestors of the five major families once set a rule that the position of the master of the secret realm will be replaced by the masters of the five families in turn, every ten years as a round.


    The master of this round of secret realm is the head of the Chu family, Chu Ruoyu.


    He sits in the middle of the table. On the left and right sides are the heads of the other four major families, and further down are the leaders of the five major families in various fields. There are two people in each family.


    These fifteen people are the highest level of the entire Silver Snake Valley secret realm.


    At this moment, there is a storage bag and something in the shape of a spar, which are being passed around in the hands of a group of people.


    Everyone who checked the storage bag had a dignified expression. Besides, although there are not many things in the storage bag, everything is enough to make them move.


    Especially those spirit pills, each one is in excellent condition, so


    It can be seen that the skills of the alchemists who refine this panacea must be extremely high, and the alchemists on the side of the Silver Snake Valley are simply incomparable to the other side.


    There are also those spirit weapons, and there are spirit fruits that even they can''t name


    A group of people are all high-ranking and powerful people. When they saw the things in the storage bag today, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of eye-opening.


    It''s hard to believe that such things still exist in this world. If there are alchemists who can refine such panacea in Silver Snake Valley, then the younger generations will definitely grow up faster.


    "What is certain is that these two people came from two other secret realms. As for which one they are, we have no way of knowing for the time being." An old man suddenly said.


    This kind of wealth is not something that a stronghold cultivator can have, and the concealment methods that Ying Wuji and Lu Ye showed before are also extraordinary. If not every person who is attracted has a mark on his body, the two of them will not be exposed Their stature might be sneaked in quietly, they don''t even know it.


    "Could it be someone from Ziwei Taoist Palace?" "Someone frowned suspiciously, "Ziwei Taoist Palace has been thinking about counterattacking the corpse clan for these years, and has negotiated with us and Mount Xumi many times before. Is it because they have no patience, what kind of conspiracy do they want to use?" "What kind of conspiracy can they do?" One thing makes me wonder, don''t these two people know that such a rash intrusion will expose their whereabouts?


    If they were really people from the secret realm of Ziwei Taoist Palace, they should not be so reckless, but from the information collected before, the two of them were obviously surprised after their bodies were exposed, as if they did not expect that they would be exposed.


    This kind of reaction doesn''t seem to be from a secret place anymore, but rather like a monk from an outside stronghold.


    But which stronghold''s monks can have such a rich social status? It is impossible for outsiders to have such good things.


    "Compared with the things in this storage bag, I care more about this thing!" "Another old man pinched the thing that looked like a precious stone, "What is this thing? The spiritual weapon is not like a spiritual weapon, but it is There are traces of refining, and spiritual power is being poured into it, and there are some strange reactions. "


    Ying Wuji was captured, and his belongings were naturally confiscated. In addition to the storage bag, there was also a spar that he carried with him.


    But a group of people researched and studied it, but no one recognized what this stone was for.


    "This is the sound transmission stone."


    A strange voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Everyone was stunned, because the voice did not belong to any of them. Soon, everyone realized that they looked at the strange spar with both eyes.


    That voice clearly came from the spar. The hand of the old man holding the spar trembled, and the gem almost fell to the ground.


    In the huge hall, the quiet time of the haze can be seen between the needles, and the eyes of the eyes meet each other, and it is difficult to hide the shock in the heart.


    The sound transmission stone is only in the legend. It is said that before the sky change, there was such a thing in the Wushuang Continent. The monks could use this thing to communicate with each other from a long distance, but after the sky change, the power of this thing The refining method has long been lost, and even the three great secret realms do not have the ability to refine.


    I never thought that everyone would see such a legendary thing today.


    Recalling the various information about the sound transmission stone, everyone immediately realized that at this moment, there must be someone holding the corresponding sound transmission stone and communicating with them somewhere.


    And what they talked about just now, when the old man urged the spiritual power to pour into the sound transmission stone, word by word had passed into the ear of the other party.


    Everyone is angry!


    Even though they hadn''t read anything confidential just now, being silently monitored like this still made them feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you the one who smelled into the secret realm?" The old man holding the spar mobilized his spiritual power and asked the sound transmission stone.


    Everyone else is paying close attention to listening.


    There was a quick response: "It''s me."


    The old man sneered and refused to choose: "At such a young age, you are quite courageous, trespassing on my secret place of Silver Snake Valley, and now you dare to contact me?"


    According to the information they got, the two people who broke into the secret realm. They are not very old, especially the one who ran away. His cultivation base looks like the eighth layer of Yunhe, his strength is not bad, and his speed is extremely fast. Before that, more than ten monks on duty at the gate chased him, and he was quickly killed. He disappeared without a trace.


    In the sound transmission stone, Lu Ye''s voice sounded: "I have a companion who has fallen into your hands. I would like to trouble you to let him go. As for the conditions, I will agree to whatever you can meet!"


    "Do you think you can explain it? No matter where you come from, you can change Tao I to find the Secret Realm of Silver Snake Valley. There will definitely be no good end. If you are sensible, you can show up obediently and suffer less. If you are caught, life and death can be life and death. I can''t help you." The old man snorted coldly.


    The others also remained silent, allowing the old man to communicate with Lu Ye. Apparently they all acquiesced to his words.


    From their standpoint, Qingxing will not let Ying Wuji go, and Lu Ye must be caught. In any case, they must find out the origin of these two people, and if possible, inquire about the refining of the sound transmission stone The method - if you can figure this out, then it will be much more convenient to connect the monks in the secret realm in the future.


    "I understand."


    There was a word from the sound transmission stone, but there was no more sound. Even though the old man mobilized his spiritual power to ask and communicate, there was no response. The angry old man almost crushed the sound transmission stone-"Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!" Someone teased.


    They really didn''t pay much attention to Lu Yeyunhe''s eighth-level cultivation. Although the Silver Snake Valley Secret Realm did not dare to go out to fight against the corpse clan, the power accumulated over the years should not be underestimated. A mere person, what! Proficient in the way of concealment, what kind of waves can be turned out.


    If he really dared to show up, he would only follow in the footsteps of his companions.


    After a while, the discussion ended and everyone dispersed. In the east of the city - among the tall buildings, Wei Wuguang returned.


    As the head of the Wei family, he is the strongest and oldest in the Wei family, regardless of his cultivation or qualifications. It will be the Wei family''s turn to be the master of the secret realm in the next ten years. It can lead the Wei family to a higher level.


    Today''s discussion, whether it is the panacea or the sound transmission stone, makes the people of the major families eager to move. The two young boys who have heard of this place without knowing their origins, possessing such an attractive thing, naturally attract people to covet it.


    If the Wei family can obtain these two refining methods, they will definitely be able to overwhelm the other four major families. In the future, there will be no rules that change every ten years. At that time, the Wei family will be the master of the secret realm!


    But he also knew that, not to mention whether those two people knew the refining method of the spirit pill and the sound transmission stone, even if they knew it, the Wei family might not be able to monopolize it.


    I believe that several other old guys are also planning this matter. Those old foxes are not easy to get along with. If they really want to plan, they have to join hands with one of them.


    The Zhou family and the Ning family can be excluded. These two families have been as good as wearing a pair of pants for thousands of years. If you really ask them to join forces, you will only be wiped out.


    Then the Chu family and the Long family are left.


    Thinking this way in his heart, Wei Wuguang entered the wing room and sat down.


    Waited a moment. No one came to serve the tea, Wei Wuguang frowned, and shouted: "Come here!" The voice fell, and Chuannv, who was always on call in the past, didn''t respond at all.


    Wei Wuguang''s complexion was heavy, these domestic servants are getting more and more unruly, and it seems that they still have to be thrown back to the Department of Education and Reform for a good education!


    As soon as the thought changed, Wei Wuguang noticed something was wrong. When he turned his head and looked aside, his hair stood on end. Just because there was a young boy sitting on a chair not far from him, he just leaned on the back of the chair lazily, crossed his legs, and placed a long knife casually on his lap superior.


    when!


    Wei Wuguang was startled, he hadn''t even noticed that there was someone beside him!


    Quickly calm down, looked at¡ª¡ª Lu Ye, thoughtfully: "Are you the outsider who rebelled?"


    It is clear in my heart that this intrusion should be extraordinary. I didn''t notice the other party before, and it should be that the other party has been in a state of concealment.


    On the surface, he was calm, but in his heart he was furious.


    This young man is so courageous, he dared to trespass on Wei''s house!


    "You don''t seem to agree with my previous proposal!" Lu Ye looked at Wei Wuguang.


    As soon as the other party opened his mouth, Lu Ye recognized it. It was this old man who had communicated with him with the sound transmission stone - what a coincidence.


    He waited here simply because he wanted to have an important figure in the Wei family in his hands, but he never expected to meet such a big fish.

 Chapter 802

    802 have a companion


    Since entering the Wuyuan City, Yiyi began to secretly spy on information, and Lu Ye also somewhat understood the situation in the Wuyuan City, as well as the status of the five major families.


    He wanted to save Ying Wuji, but the five major families were unwilling to let him go, and even tried to plot against him.


    Then there is only one thing he can do.


    Use the way of the other, and return it to the other.


    Each of the five major families captured one in exchange for Ying Wuji.


    This is not a difficult task for him.


    As for forcibly breaking into the dungeon, not to mention that he didn''t know the specific location of the dungeon to rescue Ying Wuji, the inside must be heavily guarded, if he really broke in, even with his ability, he might not be able to get out.


    For such a large secret realm to survive for thousands of years, it must have its own background.


    "You came here because you want to take down the old man and exchange for your companion?" Wei Wuguang is an old man, although he only met Lu Ye face to face, he also saw through his intentions.


    "Why not?" Lu Ye gently rubbed the handle of the knife.


    Wei Wuguang was not annoyed, but laughed loudly: "I never thought that the old man would be underestimated sometimes!" The laughter stopped suddenly, and his tone became cold: "I don''t know how high the heavens are, but dare to come to my Wei family to be presumptuous!"


    When the words fell, the spiritual power in the whole body was surging, and an extremely powerful aura erupted from the seemingly old body, and the blood of the whole person was shining like the sun.


    Not seeing how he moved, the whole person had already rushed in front of Lu Ye, and reached out to grab the top of Lu Ye''s head.


    Although from the existing information, he knew that Lu Ye was only in the eighth layer of Yunhe, but this shot was merciless.


    Having lived for so many years, he knows well that a lion fights a rabbit with all his strength, so even if he faces an opponent whose cultivation base is weaker than his, he will never underestimate him.


    This is the reason why he was able to stand out in the Wei family when he was young, and was able to sit all the way to the position of the head of the family.


    What''s more, the young man in front of him has too much to do with him. He was thinking about how to monopolize the benefits. If he can be captured here, he might be able to ask a lot of secrets.


    However, at the moment when he made a move, his heart skipped a beat, and an inexplicable feeling of extreme uneasiness quickly spread in his heart.


    Before he could react, a fiery red saber slashed in front of him.


    "Ah!" Wei Wuguang exclaimed, his daring figure turned abruptly, and flew out like a rag sack, with blood and heart flying in mid-air


    bang...


    He hit the screen beside him and landed heavily. When he got up hastily, his expression became extremely solemn. Looking at Lu Ye who slowly got up from the chair over there, it was like seeing a ghost.


    "You..." Wei Wuguang subconsciously wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know what to ask.


    What''s the matter with this boy?


    How could it be possible to have such abundant spiritual power, such powerful power, and such quick reaction when he was only at the eighth level of Yunhe?


    His strength was already top-notch in this world, but when the young man stood up, he seemed to see a high mountain, and the not-so-tall figure of the other party gave him an unforgettable feeling of turning his back.


    The unspeakable pressure made his body tense, and he couldn''t help but recall an encounter he had when he went out as a guide when he was young.


    That time, he encountered Iron Corpse Commander under Shi Sha''s command, and all the monks who traveled with him were slaughtered.


    In the end, he had no choice but to activate a life-saving spiritual object, and only then escaped


    Rob!


    Long-lasting memories churned in his heart, and he once again felt the taste of fear.


    The big hand that was grabbing at Lu Ye was shaking violently, and there was a bloody wound on the palm. If he hadn''t been quick to see the opportunity just now, this hand might have disappeared.


    It turned out...it was me who didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!


    Many thoughts flashed through his mind, and Wei Wuguang stepped back abruptly, about to break through the wall and leave here.


    Although it was only for a moment, he could already feel the strength of the young man in front of him.


    If they were at the same age, he might still have the determination to compete with the opponent, but he has been in a high position for a long time, and he is getting older, so he still has no desire to fight fiercely.


    The saying goes that the older a person is, the less courageous he is.


    However, under this collision, it seemed as if he had hit an invisible barrier, and was bounced back abruptly.


    "Array?" Wei Wuguang''s expression changed suddenly, for no one knows when an array was set up here.


    It suddenly dawned on me, no wonder the rest of the Wei family didn''t respond to the changes here, it turned out to be covered by the formation. Looking at the young man with downcast eyes not far ahead who was walking towards him step by step with a knife in his hand, Wei Wuguang said bluntly: "Young friend, let it go, what do you want to do, the old man cooperates with you!"


    The old guy is so sensible?


    Lu Ye raised his brows and raised his forehead slightly: "Then come with me!" Shao Qing, the people of the Wei family saw a scene that surprised them. They saw a young man with a long knife on his waist striding forward. , followed by the owner of the family, and walked towards the layman.


    Those low-status domestic servants naturally didn''t dare to ask more questions, but just saluted Wei Wuguang respectfully.


    Even if many monks of the Wei family wanted to ask something, they were dismissed by Wei Wuguang in advance.


    It wasn''t until he walked out of the Wei family mansion that Wei Wuguang let out a heavy breath, and looked at the figure in front of him with a complicated expression.


    The other party didn''t use any means to restrain him, he even turned his back to him like this, as if he didn''t care if he would attack him or not.


    Wei Wuguang struggled a few times on the way out of Wei''s house, but finally dared not take any risks.


    To be honest, he didn''t try to find out how powerful the young man in front of him was, because he was a little powerless to parry with just a single knife from the other party.


    The opponent is so confident, either because he is really stupid, or because he believes in his own strength.


    Judging from his style of daring to sneak into the Wei family mansion alone, and laying out formations in advance, it is obviously not the former.


    In other words, he has absolute confidence in his own strength!


    If it is really a shame, not to mention whether the opponent can be successfully taken down, the Wei family will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    As the head of the Wei family, he did not dare to take risks after all.


    After leaving the Wei family''s mansion, he has no capital to take risks and can only accept his fate.


    Fortunately, he has penetrated the other party''s mind, knowing that the other party only wants to save people, and he has not sensed any murderous intent from the other party... Is this young man from Mount Sumeru or Ziwei Dao Palace? It is most likely the latter, and only the Ziwei Taoist Palace can cultivate such talents.


    Going all the way, I soon arrived at a private house.


    Lu Ye pushed the door open and entered. Although Wei Wuguang didn''t want to, he could only follow.


    Stepping into the courtyard, Wei Wuguang''s whole body tightened, as if he had broken into some kind of dragon''s pool and tiger''s lair, obviously there was no one in the courtyard.


    He suddenly realized that an astonishing formation had been arranged in this courtyard, and now that he entered the formation, life and death really depended on the other party''s thought.


    "Little friend, the Secret Realm of Silver Snake Valley is jointly controlled by the five major families. Even if you capture the old man alone, it will be useless. Maybe someone will take this opportunity to provoke you and use your hands to achieve some ulterior motives of their own. You need to keep your eyes open." Wei Wuguang spoke earnestly, for fear that Lu Ye would be deceived if he didn''t know the situation here.


    At this moment, his address to Lu Ye was also much kinder.


    "I know." Lu Ye raised his forehead and gave him a meaningful look, "You will have a companion soon."


    "Companion" Wei Wuguang''s eyes twitched, obviously realizing something, and when he wanted to speak again, Lu Ye turned and left.


    leave me alone? Wei Wuguang wanted to be angry and laugh at the same time


    Even if there is really an astonishing formation here, but the other party has no manpower to guard him, this is not taking himself seriously.


    The thought turned in my mind, and when I turned around, I saw a little tiger cub squatting on a chair over there, with a snow-white body and shiny hair.


    Looking at each other, Wei Wuguang''s eyes flashed with astonishment. He could see the extraordinaryness of Hu Po, and he only vaguely felt that this should not be an ordinary monster.


    It turned out that no one was watching him, but the other party left a monster here.


    But what can a monster do?


    Just as he was thinking this way, he saw the little tiger cub over there grabbing a flag next to him with his paws and gently shaking it at him.


    "Wait..." Wei Wuguang raised his hand to stop him, but it was too late, suddenly thick fog rolled in the courtyard, covering him completely, and murderous intent surged around him, making him dare not move a bit.


    A monster that can activate formations!


    In the mist, Wei Wuguang was completely dumbfounded. He only felt that what he saw was simply bizarre. He had lived for such a long time, and he had never seen such a psychic monster.


    Outside the formation, Yiyi suddenly appeared, also holding a formation flag in her hand.


    Wei Wuguang thought that Lu Ye only left a monster here to guard him, but in fact, not only Hu Po but also Yi Yi were left behind.


    With the formation he personally arranged, Yiyi and Hu Po can advance, attack, retreat or defend. Even if they encounter any accidents, they still have the power to protect themselves. It is no problem to take care of Wei Wuguang.


    In the mist, Wei Wuguang didn''t dare to move around, lest he accidentally touched some formation, so he sat down quietly.


    About an hour later, the fog in front of him suddenly rolled, and before Wei Wuguang could react, a figure broke through the fog and rushed towards him.


    Wei Wuguang subconsciously thought he was being attacked, so he raised his hand and pushed it forward, spiritual power surged in his palm.


    This palm was directly printed on the opponent''s chest.


    Wow" The other party opened his mouth, and blood mist sprayed Wei Wuguang''s head and face.


    Um? "Hearing a familiar voice, and then looking up to see a familiar face, Wei Wuguang''s eyelids twitched violently.


    Long right? "


    "Old man Wei, do you want to kill me?" Long You was furious. However, he was seriously injured and was slapped mercilessly by Wei Wuguang. At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "What are you?" Wei Wuguang had already realized half of what he said.


    This is obviously the companion that the boy captured for him!


    After he was murdered by the opponent, Long You was not immune.


    And what shocked him was that the efficiency was too fast, it was only an hour since the boy left.


    Moreover, this is still Longyou.

 Chapter 803

    Among the five major families, there is a Gong family in Qiang Provincial Education, and he, the head of the family, is considered to be the strongest.


    But in the Long family, the strongest is not the Patriarch of the Long family, but Long You in front of him.


    His strength is even superior to his own, and he can be regarded as the number one strongest person in this Secret Realm of Silver Snake Valley.


    It''s only because of his dissolute nature that he doesn''t have the title of Boli, so he doesn''t take the position of the head of the family, but only serves as an elder for ten kings.


    But that''s it - a five-wormer who can be called Yinya''s brother is lying in front of him like a dead dog at this moment.


    Tang Wuguang looked around and clearly saw several stab wounds on his body, but he didn''t know that Long Shishi suffered a big loss that year!


    Judging from the injuries on Longyou''s body, it seems that only three blows were done to Wan...


    Wei Wuguang was startled and happy.


    What was horrifying was that the young man''s strength seemed to be beyond imagination. Fortunately, he was sensible enough to see the situation and cooperated early, otherwise Long You would not be the only one lying on the ground now.


    Although the five major families fight openly and secretly on weekdays, facing foreign enemies at this moment, they naturally have to work together. Wei Wuguang quickly took out the healing pill to help Long You recover from his injuries, and at the same time explained to Long You the current situation of the two.


    What Long You heard was very temperless. He never thought that he would be a prisoner one day.


    time flies.


    In the large formation in the small courtyard, it gradually became lively.


    After Wei Wuguang and Longyou, Zhou Ding from the Zhou family came, Ning Boran from the Ning family came, and Chu Anhe from the Chu family also came.


    There are five big families, one person in each family, not many families, not many families, neatly organized.


    A total of half a day before and after.


    And the five people who were captured were all the top powerhouses of their respective families.


    Among them, except for the serious injury of Longyou, the other injuries are not serious. It can be said that he is a model of being a hero who knows the times.


    After sharing their experience of being captured, all five of them were silent and solemn.


    That young man entered and exited the mansions of the five major families as if he had entered an uninhabited land, he was also proficient in formations, and possessed unparalleled strength, at such a young age, such a character, the best monks in Silver Snake Valley throughout the ages could not compare with him.


    Fortunately, the five of them also knew Lu Ye''s purpose, so even though they were trapped in the formation, they didn''t panic too much.


    With that young man''s strength, if he really wanted to kill them, they would have died long ago.


    Lu Ye was certainly cautious in his actions, but one after another, strong men from the five major families disappeared inexplicably, or left on their own, especially when he was in the Wei family, he led Wei Wuguang straight out from the gate of the Wei family.


    Naturally, such an abnormal situation could not be concealed from the investigation of the monks of the five major families.


    He didn''t want to hide anything...


    Now that each of the five major families has hostages in their hands, it is time to talk to them.


    In the small courtyard, Lu Ye was sitting on the Grand Master''s chair, and the Panshan Dao was flying up and down nimbly, chiseling a piece of spar in his hand.


    The quiet and peaceful small courtyard was suddenly enveloped by a chilling aura, the sound of clothes hunting rang out, and amidst the surge of spiritual power, figures stood on the four walls of the courtyard, overlooking him condescendingly, with vigilance in their expressions. It''s like facing a big enemy.


    The gate of the small courtyard was kicked open by someone, and led by an old man, a group of monks with churning breaths stepped in.


    In an instant, the small courtyard was surrounded by water.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t seem to notice it, still concentrating on the spar in his hand, the Panshan knife was shaking flexibly in a very small range, and the debris on the spar was flying.


    "This is..." The eyes of the group of men who came aggressively lit up, and they all looked at the spar in Lu Ye''s hand.


    Isn''t this the sound transmission stone?


    Looking at the young man''s posture at the moment, it seems that the sound transmission stone came from his hand?


    For a while, many people moved their minds, and looked at Lu Ye with eager expressions.


    The old man at the head pondered for a while, suppressed the hostility on his face a little, and said, "Where did you come from? What''s your name?"


    If Lu Ye is just purely powerful, that''s nothing, but if he can really refine the sound transmission stone, then it will be of great value to the Secret Realm of Silver Snake Valley.


    At the very least, with this thing, the contact between monks in Silver Snake Valley will become much more convenient in the future.


    "You are the person in charge here, the National People''s Congress-Li, so I asked a casual question.


    The old man smiled and nodded: "Old man Chu Ruoyu is the head of the Chu family and the owner of this generation of Silver Snake Valley, so he can be regarded as the owner of this secret realm."


    "You can make the decisions here!" "Yes!"


    Only then did Lu Ye look up at him, and immediately waved his hand, amidst the surge of spiritual power, the center of the small courtyard was surrounded by mist, and the mist quickly dispersed, revealing five figures trapped in it by the formation.


    "Patriarch!" "Elder!"


    A burst of exclamation sounded, although through some previous clues, the people of the five major families have basically confirmed that the missing strong man in the family was brought here, but it is one thing to speculate, and another thing to see it with your own eyes.


    And at this moment, almost all of the five people trapped in the formation were injured, and Long You, the most powerful, was the most seriously injured.


    While his heart was shaking, he looked at Lu Ye with a hostile and puzzled expression.


    This boy is really brave!


    Of the five major families, none of them was left behind, and a total of five people were captured here!


    This young man has great skills again!


    This was done in just half a day!


    "Little friend means..." Chu Ruoyu stretched out his hand to stroke his beard,


    Looking at Lu Ye, although he had guesses in his heart, he still had to ask a question.


    "You have my people in your hands, and I have your people in my hands. Let''s make a deal. If you let my people go, I will let your people go too."


    Sure enough...


    However, this young man did not hesitate to break into the mansions of the five major families for the sake of his own companion. Each family captured a very important person, so it can be seen that he is also a kind and righteous person...Chu Ruoyu thought about it, and smiled slightly: " This matter is easy to discuss, but before that..."


    Before he finished speaking, the weapon box on Lu Ye''s waist suddenly buzzed, and a stream of light shot out, directly attacking one of the five people trapped in the formation.


    No one expected that such a change would happen, only the person who was attacked had a warning sign in his heart, but just as he was about to resist, an inexplicable force descended from the sky, making him unable to move as if he was carrying a mountain on his back.


    With a soft puff sound, the imperial weapon pierced through the man''s right chest, bringing out a pool of hot blood, which turned into a stream of light, and turned back into the weapon box on Lu Ye''s waist.


    After the Panshan Knife was upgraded last time, Lu Ye also changed his imperial weapon to a magic weapon level. Although there are only three handles, they are much stronger than before in terms of damage and power.


    With the help of formations, how can the person attacked by him resist?


    "Anhe!" Someone shouted and couldn''t help but took a step forward. It was a strong man of the Chu family, but his figure suddenly froze. The figure of the boy over there.


    The moment he made a move, he felt like a sheep being targeted by a wolf, and a great crisis was approaching, giving him a feeling that if he dared to take a step forward, he would die without a place to die of horror.


    The five people trapped in the formation, Chu An and Menhen, put their hands on their chests, their faces trembling endlessly


    why me?


    Why me?


    Five people were captured, why did the young man only hurt himself?


    This kind of injury is not enough to be fatal, but the sudden change just now is enough to show that the young man has the ability to take their lives at any time!


    The pretended peace in Chu Ruoyu''s eyes disappeared and turned cold. How could he not know that this was a warning from the young man.


    Because he is from the Chu family, the other party attacked the Chu family.


    "I only talk about this matter, there is no need to mention other matters! Within a stick of incense, I want to see my companion!" The tone was firm, without any doubts or rebuttals.


    Chu Ruoyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and said calmly: "Little friend, it''s better not to be too extreme in things. It''s good for you and us to leave a three-point margin in everything."


    The military box hummed again, and when the streamer shuttled, Chu Anhe, who was trapped in the formation, immediately changed his expression.


    again?


    The familiar pressure came again, and he saw the attacking streamer piercing another hole in his body.


    Chu Ruoyu was furious, took a step forward, and sternly shouted: "Although my five big families in the Silver Snake Valley have lived in the secret realm for a long time, they still have the courage to die with the enemy! Although my little friend controls the lives and deaths of the five of them, don''t you care about yours?" Companion life?"


    hum...


    The streamer of the imperial weapon flitted out three times, and then flew back in an instant.


    Chu Anhe, who had three more cave windows on his body, looked at Chu Ruoyu with a pale face, full of pleading in frustration.


    Although the young man avoided his vitals, the injury caused him unbearable pain, and if he continued like this, he might really die...


    I wailed in my heart, Patriarch, Patriarch, don¡¯t talk to him anymore, I just have a hole in my body, I really can¡¯t bear it!


    "If you want to kill, then go for it!"


    Lu Ye looked at Chu Ruoyu calmly, even with a provocative taste, "Do you want to try it?"


    Even if Chu Ruoyu thought he knew people''s hearts well, he couldn''t understand what Lu Ye was thinking at this moment.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Ye was a kind and righteous person. For the sake of his fallen companions, he even went into the mansions of the five major families at the risk of being alone, and left some clues to lead them to come here to confront each other.


    But now it seems that this young man seems... seems to be...


    Doesn''t seem to care too much about the life and death of that companion? Then why is he busy with this scene?


    Sure enough, in this troubled world, people''s hearts are unpredictable, it''s hard to guess.


    "Master Gu, Brother Anhe is a man of ten thousand gold, and there is no room for loss. This person is cruel and merciless, so why don''t you follow his wishes first? Then make plans?" Someone came to Chu Ruoyu''s side, gently persuading him.


    The main reason is that not only Chu Anhe was captured, but also people from the five major families.


    The young man dared to attack Chu Anhe, so naturally he also dared to attack other people.


    At this moment, the five big families can be said to be all damaged and all prosperous, but Chu Ruoyu can''t really irritate the other party.


    Otherwise, if someone dies, things will really get out of hand. Of course, the more important thing is that Chu Ruoyu needs a step up right now.

 Chapter 804

    "Bring someone here." Chu Ruoyu ordered.


    The people of the several big families breathed a sigh of relief, and someone immediately asked for a job and left quickly.


    The small courtyard fell into silence again. Although many strong men from the five major families surrounded this place tightly, Wei Wuguang and five people were trapped in the big formation, and their life and death were in Lu Ye''s hands, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    However, it can be seen from the constant eye contact of these people that their hearts are far from as peaceful as they appear on the surface, and they must still have some thoughts.


    The five masters have been in charge of the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley for nearly a thousand years. Here, they are the heavens and the masters. No one dares to resist them. How can they be so despised?


    Not to mention that the strong members of the clan were captured, and life and death were out of control.


    Even if Lu Ye has left room for his actions, it has already touched the bottom line of the five major families.


    However, his ruthless style before undoubtedly made the five major families


    He was so afraid, so at this moment, no one said anything, just to anger him and make his family suffer.


    It didn''t take an incense stick of time, and it was only a cup of tea time before and after, and was brought over by Ying Wuji, who was wearing a wide rope to buy weapons. It could be seen that Ying Wubi had suffered a lot, and at the moment he was naked Not to mention, it''s no wonder that Jue Qing''s face was swollen because he was still beaten. If Silver Snake Valley wanted to inquire about him and Lu Ye''s information, they had to use some means.


    However, all the monks from Kyushu have hard bones, especially Ying Wuji, a core disciple from a top sect, even if he is against the Lu Ye camp, how can he betray him at this time?


    So even though he was humiliated, the Silver Snake Valley didn''t even get any useful information from Ying Wuji.


    After being taken to the small courtyard, seeing Lu Ye sitting upright over there, Ying Wuji''s eyes couldn''t help getting moist, he was really moved!


    He thought that he had been killed this time, and he didn''t expect Lu Ye to come to rescue him at all. After all, everyone was hostile to each other in Kyushu, and he tried to attack and kill Lu Ye before. He doesn''t care.


    He will be captured, and it has nothing to do with Lu Ye, it is entirely because of his own incompetence and lack of vigilance.


    Who ever thought that Lu Ye would really save him, and seeing the huge battle in the small courtyard, Lu Yiye was fighting against the secret editor with his own strength...


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ye looked up at him. "I can''t die)" Ying Wuji grinned at him, Lu Ye bowed his head, and when he raised his big hands, the spiritual power of the formation that trapped Wei Wuguang and five people surged, and Long You, who was wounded in his body, let out an exclamation.


    Donated by an invisible force, it was thrown out directly.


    A cultivator from the Long family had sharp eyesight and quick hands, jumped up, caught Long You, and after a little inspection, found that although Long You was seriously injured, he was not in danger of life, so he nodded slightly to the Patriarch of the Long Family.


    "Let him go!" Lu Ye looked at Chu Ruoyu.


    Chu Ruoyu frowned: "Your Excellency, what you mean is to exchange¡ª¡ªlife for life, fair and just!" Lu Ye slowly got up and stood with the knife.


    And as he stood up, the minds of many strong men in the small courtyard could not help but tremble.


    When he was sitting there, everyone didn''t feel anything, but when he stood up like this, many monks felt a great pressure on them, as if standing up in front of him was not a person, but a person who wanted to choose someone to eat Ancient beast.


    Everyone''s heart shook.


    "Or, you don''t have to change!"


    As Lu Ye said this, the weapon box around his waist hummed, and the three streamers of the imperial weapon had shot out, and they landed on the super door T of Feng Bibi and the others in all directions. It''s all about his murderous intentions.


    No one dares to doubt, if Chu Ruoyu dared to say the word Dianbu at this moment, someone in this small courtyard would die on the spot in the next moment)


    "Little friend, be safe and don''t be impatient!" "Hold on slowly!"


    ¡ª A group of people exclaimed, afraid that Lu Ye would really kill those people.


    Chu Ruoyu looked at Lu Ye coldly, his heart was full of frustration, thinking that he is also an old man, but since he came to this small courtyard and met this young man, he has been led by the nose all the time. How willing he is.


    But now even if they surround this place tightly, the form is not as good as people.


    The young man in front of him has a fierce and decisive style, which can be seen from the fact that he left three holes in Chu Anhe''s body when he didn''t go well before. I am afraid that he, the master of the secret realm, will abdicate early to give way to the virtuous 1


    "Let him go!" Chu Ruoyu waved his big hand down.


    While the spiritual power was stirring, the spiritual weapon that restrained Ying Wuji was taken away. Yin Wuti, a Qing Shaojing, came to Sui Ye''s side, turned his head and felt the blood in his mouth, and felt a sense of security in his heart, and he jumped up and said: "I where''s the stuff?"


    Although he, like Lu Ye, has his own brain storage space, and there are not many things in the storage, but he can''t take advantage of others in vain.


    "Give it back to him!" Chu Ruoyu ordered again.


    When someone untied a storage bag from his waist and threw it to Ying Wuji, he checked it briefly, then raised his head: "There is also a sound transmission stone!"


    Chu Ruoyu raised his hand and threw Ying Wuji''s sound transmission stone back. "That''s true!" Ying Wuji snorted coldly.


    "Winter..." came a loud voice.


    Lu Ye held the Panshan Knife in front of him, and folded his hands on the hilt of the knife: "Now we can talk about other things."


    Chu Ruoyu looked wary: "What do you want to talk about?"


    "The method of contacting the other two secret realms or the method of finding the portals of those two secret realms. In addition, we have to leave here!"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Chu Ruoyu frowned, but even the other monks in the small courtyard were puzzled.


    "Aren''t you two people from those two secret realms?" Someone asked.


    Their new former Huang Ze, Crazy Leaf and Ying Wuji came out of the si family with 4 secrets and 0 minus, and they traveled to the secret realm of the palace, which is quite impressive in the west. It seems that this is not the case.


    Given that they were born in one of these two secret schools, how could they go to Silver Snake Valley to inquire about those things?


    But such an outstanding person, if he didn''t come from those two secret realms, where could he come from?


    Can such a character be cultivated in the stronghold outside? This is simply unbelievable.


    Chu Ruoyu also found it unbelievable, but if it was said that the other party was playing tricks, it was obviously unnecessary.


    Many thoughts turned in his mind, and he said in a deep voice: "Little friend, it is difficult for others, the three major secret realms of the human race are all extremely hidden, free in the void, even if people in this secret realm leave, they have to arrive at a specific place at a specific time The location can only be opened with the help of spiritual objects. I, Silver Snake Valley, how can I find a way to find the other two secret realm portals? If there are, those two can''t be at ease."


    "How do I get in touch with them?"


    Chu Ruoyu said: "The guides of the three great secret realms have always met outside, so they can have some communication. They are separated from the secret realm, and there is no way to contact them at all, so we can''t help you with what my little friend is asking for."


    He didn''t tell the truth, because the three secret aunts had agreed in the early years that each year, each of them would send someone to a hidden treasure research institute to exchange some information with each other. Or talk about some important matters. Of course, he doesn''t need to talk to Lu Yeyan about this kind of thing, not to mention, it''s useless to talk about it, because it will be more than a year before the next meeting of people from the three great secret realms.


    However, Silver Snake Valley really has no way to actively contact the other two secret realms, let alone the ability to find the portals of those two secret realms.


    Neither did those two.


    Lu Ye listened quietly, observing the words and expressions, and felt that the old man did not seem to be lying.


    Secretly, I have a headache, I just walked through a secret place, and there are so many twists and turns, how can I find the other two?


    "As for sending the two little friends away, there is no problem."


    Chu Ruoyu paused, "But... this old man also has requests!"


    "speak!"


    "Except for those four people, the old man wants the refining method of the sound transmission stone!"


    From the previous events, it can be concluded that young men with knives are able to manufacture the legendary stones. As for the gift of the panacea Chu Ruohu, there is no chance. The alchemist''s refining level and the supply of raw materials, so even if you get it, it may not be of much use.


    What''s more, the two people in front of them may not know the method of refining the panacea.


    Ying Wuji smiled and said, "Old man, being too greedy is not a good thing." "It''s just a small request, and I hope you can fulfill it!" Chu Ruoyu ignored him and only looked at Lu Ye.


    Can!"


    What Chu Ruoyu and the monks from the five major families did not expect was that Lu Ye agreed very readily.


    After responding, he immediately took out a blank jade slip, stimulated his spiritual power, and his thoughts surged, imprinting all kinds of refining sound transmission stones inside.


    Immediately, he threw the jade slip towards Chu Ruoyu.


    So simple?


    Chu Ruoyu was a little stunned for a moment, almost wondering if Lu Ye was trying to do something wrong, so Shen Man searched the contents of the jade slips with all his heart, and after looking around, he didn''t see any tricks.


    He didn''t know much about refining weapons, so he handed over the jade slips to a monk next to him, and asked him to distinguish the authenticity from the fake ones.


    The monk explored for a long time, and then he was a little uncertain: "It should be no problem, "No problem is no problem, Lu Ye did not hide the method of refining the sound transmission stone, as for the Silver Snake Valley. If it can''t be practiced, then it''s not something he needs to worry about.


    It is difficult to say that this thing is refined, and it is not easy to say that it is simple. Lu Ye can easily refine it, which is because he has the foundation of a spirit pattern master.


    Besides, this is not a valuable thing, so Lu Ye doesn''t want to get entangled with them.


    It is serious to leave here early to find the other two secret realms.


    "The four of them..." Chu Ruo looked at Wei Wuguang and the others who were trapped in the courtyard.


    When Lu Ye raised his hand, a formation flag was retracted, and in the small courtyard, the large formation was lifted in an instant.


    The corners of Chu Ruoyu''s eyes twitched slightly, and he looked at Lu Ye meaningfully: "It seems that you have absolute confidence in your own strength!"


    Handing over the refining method of the sound transmission stone so readily, and releasing people so readily, all show that the young man in front of him is confident.


    This made Chu Ruoyu a little uncomfortable.


    All kinds of dangerous thoughts are surging deep in my heart, but I still can''t make up my mind.


    The two of us just want to discuss opening this place. Of course, you can also try to see if you can keep us. "Shang Chiye looked at Ruoyu calmly.


    The two looked at each other. One is full of vigor and vitality, and the other is as calm as an abyss.


    The atmosphere in the small courtyard was immediately tense.


    After a while, Chu Ruoyu let out a long breath: "Heroes are born young!"

 Chapter 805

    Ying Wuji almost thought that the two sides were going to fight. After all, Lu Ye had released the hostages, and there was no longer any constraints on the Silver Snake Valley. Instead, the two of them were surrounded by many strong men from the five major families, and the situation was dire.


    Of course, he doesn''t doubt that Lu Ye has the ability to break out of here, but he himself may not have this ability. I have already made up my mind that if there is a fight, I must follow Lu Ye closely and never fall into the hands of the five major families again!


    It was due to his own stupidity that he was caught carelessly before, and if he was caught again, he would have no face to ask Lu Ye to save him again.


    But who would have thought that after looking at each other for a long time and Chu Ruoyu let out a long sigh, the expected battle would not happen.


    That long sigh was not only Chu Ruoyu''s approval to Lu Ye, but also his concession.


    He was obviously aware of one thing. If he really fights, the monks gathered in the small courtyard may suffer heavy casualties! So under Chu Ruoyu''s order, a group of strong men from the five major families gathered together and landed on Lu Ye. He and Ying Wuji walked towards the direction of the portal.


    It is both escort and surveillance.


    An hour later, they arrived at the location of the secret portal.


    The on-duty monks who stayed here obviously didn''t know what happened. They were all startled when they saw a large group of people flying towards them from a distance. The entrant leaves the secret realm.


    Momentarily upset.


    For so many years, Silver Snake Valley has never been so tempted by anyone other than guiding the human race from the outside.


    Over the years, Silver Snake Valley has never been intruded in this way, except for the human race from the stronghold from the outside. No matter what the origin and purpose of the intruder, this is a blatant invasion after all. The face of Snake Valley.


    Therefore, it is difficult for them to imagine how the high-level officials could reach such an agreement with these two solid intruders.


    But since a decision has been made on this matter, they are not allowed to talk about it, so they can only act according to their orders.


    The so-called portal does not have a substantial gate, but the space here is relatively weak, and there are methods left by the overhauls of the Silver Snake Valley in the early years, which can be slightly controlled. In this way, if the monks of the Silver Snake Valley want to go to and from the secret realm, they must enter from here. go through.


    "My friend, I know that it is not easy to open the door. It may take some time. Please wait for a while." After falling down, Chu Ruoyu spoke to Lu Ye next to him, and then ordered the monks on duty: "Open it. Let''s go to the portal."


    "Yes!" A group of on-duty monks took orders and immediately got busy.


    Lu Ye fought there quietly, unlike Ying Wuji who was always vigilant as if he was facing an enemy, his figure was loose and loose, as if he didn''t care about the vague eyes watching him all around.


    But the more he was like this, the less the monks from the five major families around him dared to act rashly.


    They didn''t know how strong Lu Ye was, but they knew how strong Long You, Wei Wuguang and others were.


    This kind of person who can defeat Longyou and Wei Wuguang at will, and even capture them easily, how can his strength be so bad?


    No one doubts that if someone dares to provoke, the seemingly harmless figure will definitely make thunderous moves.


    As time passed, Lu Ye frowned: "It''s too slow!"


    It had been half an hour since he arrived here, but the portal still hadn''t been opened, and under his observation, the monks on duty who were responsible for opening the portal obviously had the intention of procrastinating.


    He really doesn''t know the way to open the door, but he can tell whether people are doing their best or not.


    Chu Ruoyu said: "The door has always been opened like this, my friend, please..."


    "One stick of incense time, if the door is not opened, the two of us will not leave!" Lu Ye turned to look at Chu Ruoyu, his eyes were cold.


    Such obvious threatening words immediately made many monks around him go crazy, and even Chu Ruoyu''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s better not to go, it''s better not to go!" Ying Wuji grinned, looking eager to try.


    After he arrived in this secret realm, he was captured, imprisoned, and suffered some torture. He was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger. If Lu Ye really wanted to kill here, he would take advantage of his intentions and take this opportunity to take revenge Come back, let the people of the five major families know why Ying Wuji was able to win the sixteenth place in the Yunhe competition!


    Amidst the noise, Chu Ruoyu raised his hand slightly, and the surrounding noise immediately subsided.


    He avoided Lu Ye''s gaze, and looked at a monk on duty next to the door: "Ankang, if you don''t hesitate to pay the price, can you open the door after a while?"


    Chu Ankang pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "Yes!"


    "Then... within the stick of incense, open it!"


    "Yes!" Chu Ankang took the order and yelled, "Hurry up!"


    "Then... within a stick of incense, open it!"


    "Yes!" Chu Ankang took the order and yelled, "Hurry up!" Chu Ruoyu then looked at Lu Ye: "Are you doing what you want?"


    "I wish."


    The movements of the monks on duty really sped up a lot, and golden light began to diffuse, outlining the shape of the portal in the void. Lu Ye was distracted, watching the portal while being vigilant for movements in all directions.


    At this point in the matter, he didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    Although he had reached some deals with Silver Snake Valley, he could vaguely feel that Silver Snake Valley was playing some crooked ideas, and it was definitely not simply because they were afraid of him and wanted to send him away quickly.


    Looking at the portal, and thinking about all the things before, he vaguely had some guesses in his heart.


    "How long will it take?" Lu Ye asked.


    Chu Ruoyu said: "When the portal is stable, you can pass! Of course, if you want to leave now, that''s okay, but when the portal is unstable, there may be some unexpected situations."


    "for example?"


    "That''s hard to say. In the final analysis, this portal is also the method left by the great cultivators thousands of years ago. We can only push it a little bit now, and don''t understand the reason." Chu Ruoyu stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, keeping his secret.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, then suddenly turned to look at Chu Ruoyu: "Outside the door, where is it?"


    Chu Ruoyu''s beard-stroking motion was indiscernible, and he followed the words: "Outside the gate, there is naturally the Wushuang Continent."


    The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth curled up slightly, a sneer appeared, and he took a step forward, already heading towards the door.


    Ying Wuji has been paying attention to his movements, and hastily followed after seeing this.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth curled up slightly, a sneer appeared, and he took a step forward, already heading towards the door. Ying Wuji has been paying attention to his movements, and hastily followed after seeing this.


    Chu Ruoyu''s face changed: "Little friend, the portal is not stable yet, there are many risks in passing through at this time, please think again!"


    Lu Ye acted as if he hadn''t heard it, swayed, and stepped directly into the portal. The golden portal trembled slightly, as if it was about to collapse, but it stabilized quickly.


    Following Lu Ye, Ying Wuji also stepped into the portal, and the two of them disappeared completely from everyone''s sight.


    Chu Ruoyu''s face darkened, and he turned to Chu Ankang and asked, "Where is the door?" The others also paid close attention.


    The reason for agreeing to send Lu Ye and Ying Wuji away was that Chu Ruoyu and the other power holders of the five major families naturally had some plans.


    It''s just one aspect of being afraid of Lu Ye''s strength and not wanting him to stay in the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley.


    How can you allow others to snore by the side of the bed? If such a person stays in Silver Snake Valley, no one will be safe, so it''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    However, although these people are not very strong, they have long since lost the courage and courage to fight life and death, so no matter whether it is Chu Ruoyu or other people in power, they are unwilling to have anything to do with Lu Ye and Ying Wuji Head-on conflict.


    If you want to solve these two intruders, but don''t want to have any confrontation with them, then there is only one way.


    Borrow the hands of the strong corpse clan!


    The secret realm is free in the void, without mountains or dews. Although the trajectory of movement is not fixed, there are traces to follow.


    Each of the five major families has a monk who is responsible for calculating the location of the portal, and now it is Chu Ankang who is in charge of this matter.


    It is not easy to open the portal, it takes a lot of time, it is just Chu Ruoyu''s cover.


    It does take some materials to open the portal in the secret realm, but as long as it is used properly, the portal can be opened within a dozen breaths.


    If it really takes a long time, how can the escorts return safely?


    So when Chu Ruoyu said these words, Chu Ankang immediately understood his intention.


    This is clearly to open the portal at a specific location and send the two intruders out.


    Afterwards, things were simple. Chu Ankang secretly calculated the location of the portal, chose a suitable place, and kept delaying time.


    But it didn''t work out as expected, the young man with the knife obviously sensed something, not only urged, but also left before the door was completely stabilized.


    So the position where the portal is now open is not very ideal. Chu Ankang said: "It should be near Lin Xun Dazhong."


    With the accumulation of thousands of years, the Silver Snake Valley can''t tell you where the door can be opened safely in the Wushuang Continent, and where the danger is hidden.


    If this is not the case, the secret realm cannot always open the portal in a safe place to avoid some dangerous places. "Lin Xun Otsuka!" A group of people gasped when they heard this.


    The corpse tribe was also transformed by the human race, and Lin Xun seemed to be a strong man from the Wushuang Continent hundreds of years ago, who turned into a corpse tribe.


    "Everyone, Lin Xun!" Hearing this, a group of people gasped.


    The corpse tribe was also transformed from the human race. Lin Xun seemed to be a strong man from the Wushuang Continent hundreds of years ago. After turning into a corpse tribe, not only did he not lose his combat power during his lifetime, but he gained many abilities of the corpse tribe, making him extremely difficult to deal with.


    There are quite a few strong people in the corpse clan, and the most powerful one is naturally the golden corpse king Shisha, and there are several corpse commanders under him who are also extremely powerful.


    This Lin Xun''s strength may be inferior to that of Shi Shuai, but it is not too far behind.


    There are tens of thousands of corpses under his command, and he lays down in the graves to raise corpses on weekdays. Lin Xun Dazhong is also listed as a forbidden area by the Silver Snake Valley. Within 30,000 miles, he never dared to open the door easily. Afraid of being noticed by Lin Xun, he came to the door.


    "Although the movement of the door opening is not big, as long as the distance is not too far, it should be able to alarm Lin Xun." Chu Ankang said with a regretful expression: "If it can be delayed for half a day, the door can be opened directly." On the site of Handsome Silver Corpse, those two will surely die!"


    Chu Ruoyu shook his head slowly: "This is also the best result. If we really open the door on the territory of the handsome silver corpse, it may not be a good thing for us. Let''s take a look at the sky mirror and look at those two ignorant people. Boy, how did you die!"

 Chapter 806

    The Sky Mirror is also a treasure left by the great cultivators in ancient times. With this treasure, the monks in the secret realm can monitor the situation in the outside world.


    Under normal circumstances, every time before opening the portal in Silver Snake Valley, the Sky Mirror would be activated to observe the outside world, and only then would the portal be opened after making sure that there were no corpses ambush outside.


    This time, in order to avoid revealing any flaws, they did not urge them ahead of time.


    The two outsiders, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, were naturally unaware of this.


    When Chu Ruo''s foolish words fell, the monks on duty jointly sacrificed a treasure in the shape of a bronze mirror, urging spiritual power to pour into it.


    Soon, ripples appeared in the bronze mirror, like stones dropped from a calm lake, causing ripples.


    As the ripples gradually stabilized, a scene of overlooking fishing from a high position was presented in the bronze mirror.


    A group of people stared at them, and two figures immediately appeared in their field of vision, they were Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, and tens of miles away from them, there was a huge yellow cloud, tumbling and wriggling, sweeping towards them like a sandstorm. Even through the sky mirror, all the cultivators of the Silver Snake Valley could feel the monstrous majesty in the yellow cloud.


    "Lin Xun was really alarmed!" Someone said happily, "Now the two of them can''t live if they want to!"


    "It''s still Guzhu Wushuang''s ingenious calculation, who solved them without bloodshed."


    "Dare to break into my secret realm of Silver Snake Valley, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "It''s a pity, the strength of these two people is still quite good. If they can be used by me in Silver Snake Valley." It''s a bit outrageous, even if such a person is used by them, they don''t dare to rest assured.


    On the other side, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji turned their heads to look in the direction of Huang Yun.


    Ying Wuji immediately changed color: "This movement is a group of corpses!"


    When he came to the Wushuang Continent, he suffered a great loss from the corpses, so he was a bit psychologically disturbed, especially at the moment when he was not in good condition, and looking at the scale of the corpse cloud, it seemed to be even more magnificent than the ones he encountered before Huge, it can be seen that this group of corpses is tyrannical.


    "Run fast!" Ying Wuji looked at Lu Ye, but saw that Lu Ye was looking up at the sky, looking at a certain place in the sky, a little puzzled: "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Ye remained silent, his mind was strong, which gave him a faint feeling of being spied on. Although he was not sure what was going on, he could generally guess it.


    In the secret territory, everyone in Silver Snake Valley was shocked when they saw that meaningful gaze.


    "Did he notice it?" Some people couldn''t believe it, but he was able to detect the existence of the Sky Mirror. What the hell is this young man doing?


    Chu Ruoyu''s expression also turned solemn. He had overestimated Lu Ye''s strength as much as possible before, but now it seems that he still underestimated it. Being able to perceive the sky mirror shows that his mind is already stronger than he imagined. .


    I was secretly glad that the secret realm didn''t have any major conflicts with him, and also satisfied his request as much as possible.


    Even more secretly proud, no matter how strong his strength is, now that Lin Xun has been alarmed, he is afraid that he will die without a place to bury him.


    "Can you run?"


    Outside the secret land, upon hearing Ying Wuji''s urging, Lu Ye asked faintly.


    "Run if you can''t run, why don''t you give me a ride?" Ying Wuji looked helpless.


    He suffered a lot in the dungeon of Wuyuan City. Although he didn''t say that his vitality was seriously injured, his strength was also damaged. If he escaped, he might not be able to escape.


    Lu Ye remained silent, and took a step forward under Ying Wuji''s surprised gaze.


    In the next moment, the spiritual power in his body surged and boiled, and the fiery red spiritual power filled the void like a ray of light. Ying Wuji couldn''t help squinting his eyes, unable to look directly.


    The tumbling and surging spiritual power turned into a series of clearly visible yin and yang dualities as if they were spiritual, quickly fitting and connecting, and quickly spread out in all directions.


    Ying Wuji, who was wondering what Lu Ye was doing, felt his heart skip a beat, a great shock permeated his whole body, and suddenly he had the illusion that a stunning and ferocious beast was about to break out of its cage!


    The dazzling light gradually receded, and the scene in the field of vision came into view.


    "This is..." Ying Wuji''s aperture suddenly shrank.


    Looking around, the spiritual power surging out of Lu Ye''s body was flowing and spreading rapidly, with him as the center, outlining the shape of a huge divine bird¢Ö.


    The divine bird has not yet fully formed, only a rough outline, but the monstrous power has already made people tremble, it is hard to imagine how powerful it will be if it is really formed.


    Look at the divine bird, it has a huge body, a smooth body shape, and long feathers behind its tail.


    The difficult-to-calculate duality of yin and yang quickly took shape in the body of the divine mind, turning into flesh and blood filling the body.


    The surge of spiritual power became more and more violent! "Roar!"


    Thirty miles away, I searched for traces and found a group of corpses that came from slaughter


    Seems to have felt something, love out of the old man, the rolling yellow cloud suddenly accelerated at this moment, and within the yellow cloud, the figures of rotting corpses floated up and down.


    "what is this!"


    In the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley, a group of monks from the five major families who were waiting to watch the show were also shocked. Seeing the prototype of the divine bird that suddenly appeared, their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Although separated by a layer of heaven and earth, I can''t feel the power of the divine bird, but I can tell just by looking at its size, it is definitely a magic technique that can destroy the world!


    That young man with a knife still has such shocking means? For a while, many people were dripping with cold sweat.


    The spiritual power escaped from the body, turned into the duality of yin and yang, and turned into flesh and blood to fill the body of the divine bird, and then the feathers on the surface of the divine bird began to become lifelike.


    Standing between the heaven and the earth, filled with endless power, the divine bird seemed to be endowed with life and turned into a living creature.


    Ying Wuji had already retreated more than ten li, looking at the fiery red divine bird, he murmured: "Fire Phoenix!"


    Suddenly, something came to mind. As a monk who also belonged to Bingzhou, he had inquired about Lu Ye''s information in private, and this technique seemed to be mentioned in it.


    In the hunting ground, he was lowly cultivated and was chased and intercepted by countless monks from Wanmo Ridge. In the end, he had nowhere to escape, and was forced to use a golden body to protect himself. At that time, he seemed to have activated this magic technique , killed many monks from Wanmo Ridge in a desperate situation, and became famous in the Yunhe battlefield!


    But after the fact, some people analyzed that it was very likely to be a rare treasure. Otherwise, with Lu Yiye''s cultivation at that time, how could he activate such a powerful spell?


    And since the hunting ground, no one seems to have seen Lu Yiye activate this technique again.


    Until now, the fire phoenix reappeared in the world, clearly reflected in Ying Wuji''s field of vision.


    Where did he still not understand, this is not the power of some strange treasure at all, this is Lu Yiye''s own ability.


    It''s just... this technique is strong, it seems that the time to accumulate momentum is too long. When you are really fighting a strong enemy, you don''t have time to activate this technique.


    At this moment, before the enemy approached, Lu Yiye had enough space and time to perform this technique.


    Isn''t this guy a soldier? How did he master such a complicated and delicate technique?


    Ying Wuji looked at the many complicated arcane patterns outlining the technique, and thought to himself that even if he spent his whole life, he would never want to touch the fur of this technique.


    Moreover, even if it is an orthodox legal practice, in Yunhe Ba


    In the realm of the Layer Realm, it is impossible to display such techniques, even the Real Lake Realm does not necessarily have such a huge mind and exquisite control of spiritual power.


    Lu Yiye is really a monster!


    At this moment, even if he is in a different faction, Ying Wuji''s heart is agitated. This is my Kyushu cultivator!


    Compared with the group of dogs in Silver Snake Valley, how could it be any stronger?


    "Roar!" Ten miles away, there was another thunderous roar from the tumbling corpses, but this time the roar was obviously more fearful and anxious than the last time.


    Apparently, the rotting corpse that controlled the corpse group also realized that something was wrong. If he couldn''t kill the caster before the technique was fully formed, then he must be the one who was unlucky.


    It''s too late.


    When the yellow clouds enveloping countless carrion corpses approached five miles in front of Lu Ye, the fire phoenix that had been frozen in midair suddenly spread its wings and flapped it lightly.


    At this moment, it seemed to come alive completely. "Crazy!"


    Qingyue Liliang''s cry resounded through the sky, and the huge fire


    The red figure fluttered its wings T6, rationally looking over.


    Wherever it passed, the scorching air waves distorted the void, and the long collar feathers at the back of the tail dragged a little bit of red light, connecting into a fiery red light band, which was magnificent.


    However, under this unparalleled glamorous figure, there is a monstrous murderous intent hidden.


    The huge yellow cloud rushing towards this side suddenly stopped, and under the shocking gaze of Ying Wuji and many Silver Snake Valley cultivators, turned around and ran away!


    "escape''


    Chu Ruoyu staggered and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    That is Lin Xun, one of the strongest under the commander of the corpse, a fierce existence that makes people shy away from the three great secret realms of the clan. Such a powerful person, facing the divine bird, actually fled without fighting?


    But how could he escape?


    The wings of the fire phoenix fluttered gently, but the speed was extremely fast. The huge figure turned into a scorching flame, and within ten breaths of time, it caught up with the fleeing corpses.


    The fiery red figure crashed into the yellow Shi Yun, and the collision of yellow and red hardly caused any disturbances, and the winner was decided by just a face-to-face encounter.


    A large piece of yellow cloud was burned, including the rotting corpses hiding in it, all of which were burnt to ashes.


    After the fiery red light subsided slightly, it suddenly expanded, covering a huge void.


    Between heaven and earth, it''s like a rain of corpses


    After the dazzling red light dissipated, the scene in mid-air came into view.


    Without the fire phoenix, and without the yellow cloud sweeping the sky and the earth, there were only two figures standing tall in the midair.


    A young man with a knife had the long knife out of its sheath in his hand, and a scorched corpse whose body was covered in scorched lakes so that he could no longer see his true face.


    The charred corpse raised its big hand, grasped the blade of Wu Shandao, and was struggling for the last time.


    The world seemed to become quiet at this moment.


    Slashed with a knife, the corpses were separated!

 Chapter 807

    Lu Ye put the knife back into its sheath. He raised his eyes and looked somewhere in the sky. Quickly put away the Sky Mirror] "Chu Ruoyu was flustered, and quickly gave an order.


    The last slash didn''t seem to be Lin Xun''s, but his neck. Even though there was a heavy world, he still had the illusion that the neck porpoise was chilling.


    Beside Chu Ruoyu, the monks of the five major families were all silent.


    This is to kill people with a knife, who would have imagined such a shocking scene.


    A powerful corpse clan like Lin Xun, together with the group of corpses under his command, was completely burned by human-tao techniques, and even Lin Xun himself was beheaded.


    so powerful so fierce


    Everyone was only lucky for Rui Bai, but the knife-wielding boy didn''t activate such a spell in Wuyuan City, otherwise the whole Wuyuan City might be considered a purgatory.


    Now it seems that losing vigor is also beneficial. If Taiping hadn''t lost vigor for a long time, they might really have to fight with those two intruders.


    Although they have offended those two now, as long as they can''t find the portal to the secret realm, they won''t be able to come in again!


    Almost everyone can''t help but have a thought in their hearts. Never meet that boy with a knife again in this life!


    In mid-air, Lu Ye withdrew his gaze, and silently stuffed it into his mouth¡ªa large number of elixir. When he turned around, his gaze swept across a direction, and he moved his body, and swept towards Ying Wuji.


    In that direction, two figures were hiding, Hong Xin''s shock was hard to calm down for a long time.


    The reason why the two of them are here is not a coincidence, but squatting here, monitoring Lin Xun for some days, but they don''t want to see such a shocking scene because of the comparison.


    "It''s okay" one of them spoke softly.


    "I can get up." The other person hastily raised his hand to his mouth, "Shut up."


    I always feel that when the knife-wielding boy turned around just now, the police took a quick look. How dare he be careless in the face of such a fierce person?


    Seeing Lu Ye''s figure going away, he quickly got up: "Follow!"


    In any case, we must find out the origin of that person. It would be great if he could pull Ti, because he could solve such a powerful rotting corpse like Lin Xun and his group of corpses by himself. buried?


    Such a strength, such a terrifying technique, is simply unheard of.


    I just don''t know which one of the other two secret realms he was born in!


    Gathering Ying Wuji, Lu Ye led him all the way, and at the same time silently urged Tao Zhefan to quickly refine the efficacy of the panacea in his belly to replenish his own strength.


    Once upon a time, he had to make preparations for a long time to activate the spirit pattern of the fire phoenix, and even had to save the spiritual power in the spiritual formation.


    But now, with his own spiritual power reserves, he can barely outline this spirit pattern.


    The time of animal momentum has also been greatly reduced.


    This is undoubtedly the benefit brought by the promotion of cultivation base.


    However, the stronger the Fire Phoenix Spirit, the stronger it is. But if it is used to fight to the death with the strong, it is still not suitable for publicity. Although the time of high power has been greatly shortened, it is impossible for him to have a chance to gather momentum in front of the strong with the same strength as himself.


    That''s the case just now. The lifeless enemy attacked him from afar, giving him enough time to prepare.


    Then again. He has several major trump cards. All need momentum.


    The fire phoenix spirit pattern is like this. The same is true for the blood-stained folk patterns. This is even more true for the secret art of benevolence!


    It was not easy to get a armor as powerful as the dragon seat from the Dragon Throne Realm, but it was still damaged and could not be used. I don''t know how the master is doing now.


    Right now, the eighth layer of Yunhe is cultivated, and it is not far from the high-level Kaiyunhe battlefield, but once they leave the Yunhe battlefield, the environment they live in will not be so comfortable, and they may face a life-and-death crisis at any time.


    You need some money to save your life!


    Thinking this way in my heart, I believed Ying Wuji''s words in my ears: Lu Ye, I, Ying Wuji, wrote down the grace of saving my life, and I will definitely repay you in the future!


    After all, this was the second time that Sui Ye had saved his life. The first time was when he was left behind in the Wushuang Continent, he was hunted down by a group of corpses, and Lu Yejing Kongsha killed him, killing him in the water and fire.


    This time, Lu Ye even rescued him intact from the hands of the five major families.


    It would be a lie to say that they are not grateful, but after all, they are in conflict with each other, and many things are beyond their control, which makes Ying Wuji very unaccompanied.


    Just now he has been immersed in the shock brought by the tomb of the fire phoenix, Wenwen couldn''t regain his senses, and it was only at this moment that he calmed down a little.


    Thank you sincerely, with a grateful face. "Just by the way!"


    Lu Ye¡ªone sentence made Ying Wuji feel as uncomfortable as eating a fly in his heart, even if it was true, there was no need to say it so bluntly, I don''t want to lose face?


    But thinking about it carefully, maybe Lu Yiye saved himself by the way.


    If he wants to escape from the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley, he will inevitably clash with the five major families. With the hostages of the five major families in hand, he took advantage of the opportunity to exchange Baiji back


    Yingpeng Wuji''s heart ached, only to realize that he was in front of Lu Yiye. Neither is Bai Ji, the 16th Da of Yunhe!


    Just as he was facing the figure, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly fell downwards, and then a weapon appeared in his hand - a barrage of arrows, and struck in all directions.


    Formation at this time?


    Ying Wuji suddenly realized that it seemed that the technique just now must have cost Lu Yiye a lot, so he urgently needed to restore his body.


    Soon, a formation covering the entire range of people was completed, and Ying Wuji was amazed. It is extremely difficult for him to deploy such formations at such a speed.


    "Hidden." Lu Ye said,


    Ying Wuti didn''t ask why, and immediately activated the method of concealment.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye also disappeared from his sight.


    After drinking Mozhan Tea, Ying Wuji hides in the dark. suddenly


    I noticed something strange.


    It seemed that someone who had penetrated the formation, like him and Lu Ye, had hidden his figure and acted quietly.


    Ying Wuji suddenly realized that Fu Ye arranged the formation here not to use the protection of the formation to recover, but to realize that someone was following them secretly.


    People from Silver Snake Valley? Or someone else?


    Just when Ying Wuji was suspicious. Suddenly there was a cry of exclamation, and then two figures appeared in the field of vision. At this moment, the two figures seemed to be crushed by a colorless mountain.


    The body and appearance of the two are exactly the same, except that they are wearing green shirts. ¡ª One is wearing a gray shirt. This should be the aura fluctuations of a pair of playboys I. They only have the appearance of the eighth layer of Yunhe, but their spiritual power and aura can blend with each other. After the fusion, the two eighth layers Yuan Ruo¡ªcompanion, filled the air. It is even stronger than the ordinary ninth-level realm!


    What kind of technique is this? Ying Wuji looked at Yue Pei and was shocked. "Fresh method l"


    ! The expression of the man in the blue shirt changed. Realizing that there is no dream, he hastily shouted: "Two fellow Taoists. My brother is ruthless, please be merciful!"


    Excited. The two brothers Bai Ji fell into the formation of others unknowingly, and now life and death are in the hands of others.


    What surprised him even more. How long has it been? Siran, the two of them, arranged the descending method here! Isn''t the speed too fast?


    Another man in a gray shirt also shouted: "You are here to sting the secret realm of the Dao Palace, you are not some villains!"


    ~Haunting Taoist Palace""


    - A voice suddenly appeared. Lu Ye''s figure appeared.


    This is really a coincidence, when Ye Zhisi was in Silver Snake Valley, he asked Chu Ruoquan to inquire about the joint training of other merchants'' secret areas and the way to find the door, but Chu Ruosi had no choice.


    He was having a headache on how to find those two secret realms, but he had just stepped out of the Silver Snake Valley, and then he met someone who was tight in Weitong Palace. I raised my hand, and the pressure on the twins suddenly disappeared, and the two Long exhale¡ªwhite air. Fragrance has more seasons in its heart.


    I don''t think it''s a feather to think that they are working together, and they are still acting in secret, and they actually fell into other people''s formations. I understand in my heart that the previous feeling is not an illusion. Throwing a net in vain.


    "Are you really here to visit Zibo Dao Palace?" She Ye looked at the two people in front of her.


    "It''s nothing to pretend to be." The man in the green shirt punched his fists: "


    In Xinwei Daoist Palace Fengyunqian, I have met fellow Taoists!"


    The man in the gray shirt also hugged Ji: "Thousands of miles, I have met fellow Taoists!"


    the names of the two brothers


    Shen Zhu Ye Ye flashed for a moment: "Why follow me?" Feng Yunqianli smiled slowly: "It''s not intentional, but my two brothers were ordered to find everyone in the forest to guard the department with a lion. God and man descended from the sky, solved Lin Xun and his subordinate corpses, and felt disillusioned, and wanted to make friends. If fellow Taoists misunderstood, my brother is here to post to Dao."


    Saying so, the two brothers spread to the ground together. Although what he said was not entirely true, after all it was true that he secretly followed Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, but it was also true that he wanted to make friends with Lu Ye.


    "The two of you were ordered to guard? Yunwei Plaque Palace Nada''s life food?" Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    Detective Yi inquired a lot of information in Wuyuan City. Among them, there are naturally the handling styles of the three major secret realms.


    The three secret realms of the human race. The Silver Snake Valley is the most timid and fearful. They never dare to take the initiative to have any friction with the corpse clan. They go out when they meet the corpse clan. When they encounter the corpse clan, they avoid it if they can. force.


    But the corresponding one is Ziwei Daoyan with a tough style.


    The manuscript of the corpse family in the double continent, the original is clear, and it is a heavenly one


    For thousands of years, Xiwei Taoist Palace has always wanted to eradicate the infinite


    Lang Lang is in the library. Over the years, they have been working hard. They have taken the initiative to attack the Nanfeng Factory Clan.


    They are also trying to persuade the other two secret realms to join forces.


    It can only be understood that the effect is very small. Needless to say, Silver Snake Valley, I just want to guard my old one-acre three-point land, and I have to calculate the location even to open the door, and open it-the place where the P family with big business affairs struggles. How could they team up with Ziwei Tonggong to take the initiative?


    As for the third Mount Sumeru Secret Realm, Ah Yang has been pushing back and forth, agreeing to join forces with Ziwei Taoist Palace, and has not refused to procrastinate. His attitude is very Chinese, but Zanhaoshan has also released words, and the name of the silver snake is if Lang Yi Warm your hands, and they will also breathe together.


    Therefore, the current situation in Wushuang Continent is a bit cowardly. The only ones who take the initiative to hunt and kill the corpses are the cultivators in the secret realm of the Ziwei Dao Palace. Stick to it.

 Chapter 808

    Lu Ye has already seen the three secret realms of the human race in Wushuang Continent, Silver Snake Valley.


    As for the other two, Lu Ye is more inclined to cooperate with Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    The monks in this secret realm have a tough style, and they have the demeanor of Kyushu monks. If we can join forces with them, the situation in Wushuang Continent can be opened.


    It can be said that to him, the appearance of the two Fengyun brothers was like giving him a pillow when he fell asleep.


    Many thoughts turned around in his mind, Lu Ye asked, "What is the intention of monitoring Lin Xun Otsuka?" Feng Yunqianli looked solemn: "Of course we want to eradicate this beast."


    After getting some explanation from him, Lu Ye finally understood that there are many people like Brother Fengyun scattered outside the Ziwei Taoist Palace. Just wait for the right time, Ziwei Taoist Palace can strike with a thunderbolt and drive out all the corpses they are targeting.


    After so many years, the corpse clan who died under the monks of Ziwei Taoist Palace is more than a hundred times and a thousand times more than the other two secret realms.


    These people are walking outside, and occasionally they will help some strongholds of human races. Many strongholds of human races have received their favor. If monks like the Pure Land Organization touch them, they will definitely have nothing good to eat.


    "Dare to ask the two Dao brothers, which secret realm are you from?"


    Brother Fengyun was extremely curious. What was certain was that these two people were not from the Ziwei Dao Palace. They had only been out of the secret realm for two months. It was impossible for such two powerful figures to appear suddenly from the Ziwei Dao Palace.


    But can Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru cultivate such outstanding people?


    "We didn''t come from uncharted lands."


    Brother Fengyun was startled when he heard this.


    "It''s not from a secret place, so could it be that the two of you are from some stronghold?" Fengyun Wanli had an incredulous expression on his face.


    If the two people in front of them came from a secret realm, they could accept it, even if they were born in the Silver Snake Valley, but they were cultivated in a secret realm after all, and they were born in a stronghold...it''s a bit unbelievable.


    The human races in various strongholds of the Wushuang Continent don''t even get much guarantee for their survival. How can such a strong man be born.


    "Probably." Lu Ye repeated what he had said to Yuan Xiang, Zui Shan and the others before, and Brother Feng Yun said it was inconceivable.


    To him and Ying Wuji''s unwarranted "Master" is even more respectful.


    After all, these two people are already so powerful, so how strong is the master who can cultivate them?


    In this world, it turns out that there are truly unborn masters!


    "But I saw a portal before..." Feng Yunqianli was a little puzzled.


    The opening of the Silver Snake Valley portal is easy to be observed. If not, Lin Xun, who is dozens of miles away, would not be alarmed.


    It is precisely because of this that Brother Fengyun is almost certain that Lu Ye and Ying Wuji were born in a secret realm.


    "I went to Silver Snake Valley before." Lu Ye explained.


    The situation is clear: "So it is."


    Suddenly, he seemed to realize something, and he was filled with righteous indignation: "Those bastards who didn''t plant deliberately opened the door near Lin Xun''s big tomb. This is obviously out of good intentions, and they want to entrap you two!" Ying Wuji was like a dream. Wake up, he thought that what happened before was just bad luck, but now it seems that he was tricked by the Silver Snake Valley. No wonder Lu Ye left in a hurry before the door was stabilized. It turned out that he had already realized this.


    It turned out that I was the only one kept in the dark...


    "It seems that the two of you are not enjoying your relationship with Silver Snake Valley."


    "A little misunderstanding."


    Feng Yunqianli felt Lu Ye''s attitude, pondered his thoughts, made a decision in his heart, and clasped his fists and said, "Two friends, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well go to my Ziwei Taoist Palace to linger in the secret realm of one or two clans. They are all like Silver Snake Valley, if two fellow Taoists can come to Ziwei Dao Palace, I believe the Palace Master will be very happy."


    The two people in front of them are powerful, they were fledglings after the death of their master, and they should have intentionally defected to the secret realm, but they had a little trouble at the Silver Snake Valley, and were abandoned by the Silver Snake Valley, and even deliberately tried to use Lin Xun''s hand to harm them.


    But Yin Snake Valley obviously didn''t expect that these two people were so powerful that they couldn''t be entrapped, and Lin Xun was killed instead.


    Ziwei Taoist Palace undoubtedly welcomes such a strong person. If they can win over the two of them this time, it will be a happy event for Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    "Junior brother, what do you think?" Lu Ye didn''t agree directly, but looked at Ying Wuji instead.


    What can I think? Ying Wuji slanders in his heart, if he wants to promise you, he just agrees, is it interesting to pretend?


    On the surface, it is very submissive: "It''s all up to the senior brother to make the decision!"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while.


    Brother Fengyun waited nervously.


    It took a while for Lu Ye to make a decision: "If that''s the case, why don''t you go?" Brother Fengyun laughed in unison, and Fengyun Qianli said: "Don''t worry, fellow Taoist, I, Ziwei Taoist Palace, will not disappoint you two. "Although Fengyun Wanli is rough and mad, he is as careful as a hair: "You two have just experienced a battle, you might as well rest and recover first, let''s leave tomorrow, so that you can teach you that my Ziwei Dao Palace is originally scheduled for tomorrow In the raid on Lin Xun''s large mound, in the secret realm, many brothers have already made preparations. They only need to wait for the secret realm to wander nearby before they can open the portal. Now that Lin Xun has been resolved, it saves a lot of trouble. ""Yes and yes, so let''s rest today, and tomorrow my brother will lead the two to the place where the door is opened. "They all said that, and Lu Ye naturally agreed.


    He consumed too much spiritual power, even though he had swallowed the elixir, it would still take some time to recover, if not, he would not have set up a formation here, waiting for Brother Fengyun to enter the urn.


    Ying Wuji''s condition is much worse than his, the injuries on his body have not healed, and he really needs to cultivate.


    Before the formation was withdrawn, Ying Wuji went to the side and licked his wounds silently. While recovering, Lu Ye casually chatted with Brother Fengyun, looking for information that he didn''t know.


    Brother Fengyun intends to win him over, so he will not hide it. Besides, what Lu Ye asked is nothing more than common sense, and does not involve the secrets of Ziwei Dao Palace.


    However, after this conversation, Brother Fengyun became more and more convinced that Lu Ye and Ying Wuji were the kind of fledgling people, and he was very happy. He went out to perform a mission and picked up such two strong men. It was really lucky sky.


    It was a peaceful night, and by the next day, Lu Ye had fully recovered. Although Ying Wuji''s injuries hadn''t healed, he was much better than yesterday.


    When the hour was almost up, Brother Fengyun led the way, followed closely by Lu Ye and Ying Wuji.


    Not far away, just near the battlefield yesterday, Brother Fengyun stopped.


    Ziwei Taoist Palace has long made a plan to raid Lin Xun Otsuka, and it will be carried out only when the secret realm wanders nearby. The place where the portal opens is naturally not far from Lin Xun Otsuka.


    at the same time.


    The secret realm of Ziwei Taoist Palace, the place where the outside world and the portal are located.


    Many monks are waiting for death.


    The leader was a heroic woman disguised as a man.


    A normal woman disguises herself as a man because she wants to conceal her femininity, but no matter how she conceals it, the softness of her nature cannot be erased.


    But even though this woman is dressed in men''s clothes, she has no intention of concealing her identity as a woman. Her appearance is beautiful without losing her fortitude. The femininity of women and the strength of men are perfectly integrated in her body.


    Especially a pair of eyes, as bright as stars, and as sharp as a falcon.


    He is not very old, he looks only in his early twenties, but his aura is extremely concentrated, not inferior to the strong men on the Yunhe list.


    This woman is the lord of this generation of Ziwei Taoist Palace, Pang Huanyin.


    For thousands of years, there have been very few women in the Ziwei Dao Palace, let alone such an age.


    There is only one reason why Pang Huanyin can occupy such a high position with her immature body, and that is that she is strong enough!


    She has inherited the behavior style of Ziwei Taoist Palace since ancient times. Although she is a woman, her style is tougher than many men. When dealing with corpses, she upholds the idea of ??killing them all.


    Ziwei Taoist Palace has not once or twice acted against the powerful corpse clan. Although Lin Xun is powerful, it is not to the extent that she, the Palace Master, is required to come forward in person.


    The reason why she came here this time was mainly to observe the strength of the two guests.


    Just a few days ago, the monks of Ziwei Dao Palace who were patrolling outside found two powerful monks. Seeing that the two killed corpses like chopping melons and vegetables, they couldn''t help admiring them. Went to Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    Pang Huanyin didn''t care what background these two people were from or whether they came from other secret realms. To her, as long as she could kill the corpse clan, Ziwei Taoist Palace would accept them and treat them as their own.


    After several days of contact, Pang Huanyin also found that the strength of these two people should not be underestimated, but what made her feel strange was that the two people claimed that they did not come from other secret realms, but they did not seem to be from any stronghold.


    Because Pang Huanyin can clearly feel that although these two people are polite when dealing with others, there is an indescribable pride in their bones.


    just like herself


    Such people are generally of extraordinary origin.


    But in the current situation in Wushuang Continent, since they didn''t come from those two secret realms, how could they be of noble origin? Of course, there are many doubts about these two people. Follow, mainly to see how they perform.


    Because the person who led them to Ziwei Taoist Palace highly respected the strength of the two of them. "Palace Master, you are here." An old man stepped forward and bowed and said, "Do you need to enlighten the sky mirror first?" "No, then Lin Xun''s strength is impressive, if he enlightens the mirror of the sky, or if he senses it, open the portal directly!" "Yes!" The old man responded, bowed and stepped back, and presided over the opening of the portal.


    Many cultivators of Ziwei Taoist Palace who were waiting here immediately mobilized their spiritual power secretly.


    In front of these monks, a gun-wielding man with an unruly temperament was licking his lips, full of fighting spirit. Beside him, another man in Tsing Yi with a condensed breath also had a faint smile on his mouth, as if he didn''t care about the coming The big battle, even faintly looking forward to it.

 Chapter 809

    These two people are exactly Wanfa Pavilion Lu Qing and Ling Yunzong Feng Rulie.


    The luck of the two is undoubtedly much lower than that of Lu Ye and Ying Wuji. Not long after they came to this Wushuang continent, the two met.


    The same division belongs to the Wanmo Ridge camp, even if Matsugami Han 1T has a crush on each other, there is a natural sense of intimacy between them.


    Afterwards, they joined hands to investigate the situation in this world. During the period, it was inevitable that there would be some corpse clans and many battles.


    The Ziwei Daoist monk who happened to be patrolling nearby noticed the movement, stepped forward to talk, and was then led into the Ziwei Daoist Palace.


    In a few days, the two gradually figured out the general situation in this world, and they also had some guesses about why Jiuzhou Tianji sent them, who were high on the Yunhe hegemony list, to such a place.


    Hearing that the Ziwei Taoist Palace was about to raid Lin Xun Dazhong, they couldn''t hold back and asked for information.


    Born in the top sect of Kyushu, came to such a broken small world, even if the two of them didn''t show it deliberately, the pride in their bones couldn''t be concealed.


    "Brother Feng, the owner of Ziwei Dao Palace probably wants to see for himself how strong we are, so don''t hide our clumsiness." Beside Feng Rulie, Lu Qing spoke softly.


    Feng Rulie grinned: "Don''t worry, I won''t let her bunk into my Kyushu cultivator."


    "However, don''t be careless. I heard that Lin Xun is a rotting corpse, and there are a lot of corpses. Later, you and I will cooperate. I will find a way to let Lin Xun show his flaws, and you will kill him."


    Feng Rulie nodded, lightly stroked the spear in his hand, a spiritual light flashed on the spear, his eyes were cold: "Feng never underestimates any enemy!"


    Just then, a voice shouted: "The door is open!"


    Feng Rulie''s body moved, and he rushed straight towards the door with unmatched momentum, Lu Qing was half a body behind him, and followed closely!


    This scene caught the eyes of many cultivators from the Ziwei Taoist Palace, and they all praised it in their hearts. No matter whether the strength of these two people is really as strong as they heard, this courage alone in the face of corpses is enough. It is in the same line as Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    After the two, the Ziwei Taoist monks who had been prepared for a long time stepped into the portal one after another and rushed out of the secret realm.


    "Palace Master."


    Beside Pang Huanyin, an old man bowed slightly.


    "Let''s go, let''s see if our two guests are really brave."


    Saying so, with his hands behind his back, he came to the door in a few steps, and his heroic figure passed through the door.


    The field of vision changed, and the expected battle did not break out. Many monks who had rushed out of the secret realm before were all scattered in the air, and the spiritual weapon was in a daze in the palm of their hand.


    "Huh?" Pang Huanyin frowned slightly, and suddenly felt some bad feelings in his heart.


    Could it be that Lin Xun sensed the danger and ran away early? Otherwise, there was no movement at all here.


    What surprised her even more was the reaction of the two guests.


    At this moment, both of them were looking in a certain direction, and the arrogance in their bodies that could not be restrained even in the face of her, the master of the secret realm, was gone at this moment.


    Pang Huanyin even felt a trace of restraint from the two of them?


    What did you see?


    Mo Huanyin followed their gazes, and saw a pair of twins flying towards each other. When they got close, they clasped their fists respectfully: "Thousands of winds and clouds, winds and clouds, thousands of miles, I have seen the palace master!"


    Pang Huanyin raised his forehead, recognized that the two of them were his own people responsible for checking the movement of Lin Xun''s large mound, and asked, "Where did Lin Xun go?"


    Fengyun Qianli replied: "Lin Xun is gone!"


    Pang Huanyin raised her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes showed surprise: "Who did it?"


    Looking at the current Wushuang Continent, Lin Xun''s strength is only inferior to those few corpse commanders. In the current Wushuang Continent, apart from Ziwei Dao Palace who has the strength to take him down, there are only two other secret realms, but those two are really Dare to take the initiative to attack Lin Xun?


    Or did something happen that made them have to confront Lin Xun?


    "It''s that Lu Yiye over there, Fellow Daoist Lu!" Feng Yunqianli turned his head and pointed to where Lu Ye was.


    Only then did Long Huanyin discover the battlefield left over from yesterday. Looking around, a large area was covered with fragments of scorched corpses, and not far away was a dead head with festering flesh. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Lin Xun?


    Judging from the expression of the other party before he died, it seemed that he had seen an extremely terrifying scene.


    The corpse clan is an undead body, fearing nothing, nothing can make him terrified?


    Behind Pang Huanyin, the old man said: "You mean, just the two of them killed Lin Xun?"


    What an unbelievable thing this is, even if Ziwei Taoist Palace wants to take action against Lin Xun, they have to send all their elites. After all, Lin Xun is a rotting corpse, and there are huge corpses under his command. It is impossible to do anything without fewer people.


    Feng Yunqianli shook his head and said, "Old Xiao, the only one who killed Lin Xun was Lu Yiye, Fellow Daoist Lu."


    However, this old man has seen the big wind and waves, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath at this moment, and looked at the wind and the clouds seriously, with an expression that you are not joking with the old man.


    Killing Lin Xun single-handedly? He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    And judging from the remnants of the battlefield in front of him, that person not only killed Lin Xun, but also wiped out the huge group of corpses under his command, as if he had cast an earth-shattering powerful fire spell.


    "What is the origin of these two people?" Old Xiao asked in surprise.


    Feng Yunqianli then told the information he knew about Lu Ye and Ying Wuji.


    Pang Huanyin''s expression changed when he heard it, and he subconsciously looked towards Lu Qing and Feng Rulie, feeling a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in his heart.


    Not born in a secret realm, but extremely powerful, how similar are the two here to the previous two?


    "Palace Master, the four of them..." Elder Xiao had some doubts in his heart.


    Pang Huanyin raised his hand slightly: "Just look at it"


    ¡ª The pair of phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the taste of scrutiny, but her mind was more on Lu Ye.


    Because of Lu Qing and Feng Rulie''s sudden restraint, she realized something.


    Looking at Lu Qing and Feng Rulie who came out of Ziwei Dao Palace, Lu Ye was neither surprised nor surprised.


    Kyushu Tianji sent nine people here, so far, he only saw Ying Wuji, and he didn''t know the whereabouts of the others.


    But among the nine people, except for Hua Ci, all of them are strong, and they are bound to stir up troubles in this small broken world.


    And Ziwei Taoist Palace is extremely enthusiastic about this strong man who dares to fight against the corpse clan, and many people are scattered outside, so as long as the monks from Kyushu are discovered by people from Ziwei Taoist Palace, the two sides will definitely meet.


    This is how he and Ying Wuji got on the line of Brother Fengyun.


    So before that, he guessed that someone might have entered the Menghao Dao Palace before them.


    What disappointed him a little was that it wasn''t Ju Jia or Hua Ci, but Lu Qing and Feng Rulie.


    Their gazes met in mid-air, Lu Qing and Feng Rulie were a little embarrassed, they came out aggressively, they originally wanted to show their edge in front of the group of Ziwei Taoist Palace, but found that the original goal had been solved, and Lu Yi This fellow Ye still appeared in front of them.


    Even in the face of Pang Huanyin, the master of the Dao Palace, the two of them didn''t care too much, but no one dared not care about Lu Yiye!


    The atmosphere gets weird.


    It was Ying Wuji who broke the silence. He stood beside Lu Ye, laughed loudly, and yelled at Lu Qing, "Fourth senior brother, so you are here!"


    what fourth brother


    Lu Qing''s expression was a little downcast


    Ying Wuji looked at Feng Rulie again: "Senior Brother Six is ??here too, that''s great!"


    Feng Rulie was speechless, but he was not easy to see through, so he just responded with a dull voice.


    The two of them had a clear mind, so they naturally quickly understood that Ying Wuji''s ranking came from the ranking list of Evian River''s hegemony.


    Lu Qing is fourth on the list, so he is the fourth senior brother, and Feng Rulie is sixth, so he is the sixth senior brother.


    But if calculated according to this ranking, wouldn''t Lu Yiye


    Just thinking about it, Lu Ye took a step forward, looked at the two of them indifferently, and said nothing.


    Both Lu Qing and Feng Rulie felt as uncomfortable as if they had eaten dead Cang Qiang.


    On the other side, Pang Huanyin looked at Lu Qingfeng Rulie''s side for a while, and Lu Ye and Ying Wuji''s side for a while, and felt that the atmosphere among these brothers and sisters seemed not so harmonious?


    However, how strong is this real one called Lu Yiwei who can make people as proud and arrogant as Lu Qing and Feng Rulie so cautious, and has the record of killing Lin Xun alone?


    "Are you dumb?"


    Lu Ye opened his mouth softly.


    The cold sweat dripping from Wuji''s forehead behind him, he just wanted to smooth things over, ease the atmosphere, and arranged the order casually, but now he also realizes that something is wrong.


    This guy Lu Yiye... seems to be a little bit excited?


    Isn''t this pushing yourself into the fire pit?


    In the subtle atmosphere, Lu Qing seemed to understand something, his face was relieved, and he respectfully clasped his fists: "I have met you, big brother!"


    Not to mention that Lu Yiye is extremely powerful, it is not good to have any conflicts with him here, but the purpose of sending them here from Kyushu this time, perhaps only Lu Yiye knows a thing or two.


    So no matter what, you can''t turn your face.


    It''s just to recognize a big brother, and he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    The corners of Feng Rulie''s eyes twitched slightly, he sighed inwardly, and could only salute along with him: "I''ve met senior brother."


    He stared fiercely at Ying Wuji behind Lu Ye, cursing in his heart.


    Scoundrel! Traitor!


    Ying Wuji understood the meaning in his eyes, full of grievances


    Since ancient times, brothers have been happy to meet each other, but there has never been such a weird atmosphere like today.


    Brother Fengyun was stunned. Before Lu Ye told them that they came from a small stronghold. After the master passed away, he and his junior brother left there.


    Judging from this order, wouldn''t there be at least six of them?


    Are all of them so powerful?


    In the weird atmosphere, Pang Huanyin stepped out and looked at Lu Ye: "You Daoist Lu killed Lin Xun and eradicated the disaster for our human race. It is really a great fortune for the human race. If you are the elder brother of Daoist Lu and Daoist Feng, then you are not an outsider. Please also enter the secret realm-Xu, so that the master of this palace can fulfill the friendship of the landlord."


    Lu Ye has no objection: "Then bother you!

 Chapter 810

    It is different from the five-yuan city in the secret place of Silver Snake Valley where the sixteen cities radiate in all directions.


    Ziwei Taoist Palace still continues the pattern of thousands of years ago.


    Lingfeng mountain is undulating continuously, among the mountains and fields, pavilions and pavilions are dotted all over, and many monks appear in and out of it.


    Looking around, it''s like entering a practice sect.


    The inheritance of Ziwei Taoist Palace has never been cut off and has continued to this day. This is also the biggest difference between Ziwei Taoist Palace and the other two secret realms.


    It is also the root of Ziwei Taoist Palace''s ability to go up and down and have a tough style, because from top to bottom, from thousands of years ago to the present, Ziwei Taoist Palace can be twisted into a single rope.


    On the other hand, in the Silver Snake Valley, the five major families control the secret realm, fighting openly and secretly for power and profit. How can they have the heart to deal with the corpse clan? For them, as long as the corpse clan does not enter the secret realm, it is not a big deal.


    There is a hall in the Lingfeng. In the main hall, the guests and hosts are seated. Pang Huanyin and a group of Ziwei Dao Palace powerhouses personally accompany them. The rare wine and spiritual fruits are presented one after another. It is a thank you to Lu Ye for eradicating Lin Xun. It can be regarded as a clean-up for Lu Ye and Ying Wuji.


    How strong Lu Qing and Feng Rulie are, Pang Huanyin doesn''t know, after all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and only got some information from the people below.


    But if, as Brother Fengyun said, Lin Xun solved it for Lu Yiye single-handedly, then this person''s strength will be horrifying.


    And just as Mr. Xiao had expected before, what solved Lin Xun and his huge group of corpses was a powerful fire spell. phoenix.


    After drinking for three rounds, Mr. Xiao said: "Little friend Lu is amazingly powerful, I admire him, and he has fellowship with little friend Lu and little friend Feng, but I don''t know where the teachers come from?"


    As soon as the old man spoke, the hall fell silent.


    If there were only Lu Qing and Feng Rulie, Ziwei Taoist Palace naturally didn''t care too much, such a strong person should be recruited, let them work for the Taoist Palace, and justify injustice in the world.


    But Lu Ye and Ying Wuji appeared suddenly, and judging from various clues, there were quite a few people in this group, at least six of them.


    This made Ziwei Taoist Palace have to care.


    People are so close to each other, who knows what this group of people are thinking? People like them are powerful, if it is really detrimental to Ziwei Taoist Palace, it is not a good thing.


    But if we can confirm their origins and confirm that they are willing to fight side by side with Ziwei Taoist Palace, it will definitely be a great thing for the Taoist Palace, so no matter what, these must be investigated clearly.


    Lu Yeduan was sitting on the table, with the drink still in front of him. After listening to Xiao Lao''s words, he naturally understood the meaning. He turned his head and looked straight at Pang Huanyin: "I don''t know the origin of our family teacher. Our brothers and sisters were very young when they were very young. So I lived with Master in a hidden place, until a few months ago, Master passed away, and this is how he came into the world."


    The so-called masters are unfounded, and Lu Ye couldn''t give them a satisfactory answer if the Taoist Palace wanted to inquire about their origins.


    Before Mr. Xiao could continue to ask questions, Lu Ye continued: "There are nine of my senior brothers. They were separated in some accidents before, and today I know that the fourth and sixth are here in the Dao Palace."


    "Nine people..." Old Xiao raised his brows, the number was more than he thought, he pondered for a while, and said, "Are all the brothers and sisters of Xiaoyou practicing like Xiaoyou?"


    "Except for the junior sister who doesn''t know how to fight, everyone else''s strength is barely good."


    Feng Rulie drank silently, thinking that only Lu Yiye could comment on him like Yunhe ranked sixth in Yunhe''s hegemony list. If other people dared to say that his strength is barely good, he would definitely not agree.


    "Master left suddenly. Before leaving, he didn''t explain too much to us, but only explained one sentence."


    "Which one?" Pang Huanyin asked.


    "Shovel out all the corpses, clean up the world!" Lu Ye responded in a deep voice.


    Lu Qing was thoughtful, thinking to himself that before entering Wushuang Continent, Lu Yiye might have received some kind of guidance from heaven, which is also the purpose of their coming here.


    It was not much different from what he had guessed before.


    Elder Xiao nodded: "To make the teacher care about the world, and to cultivate talents like you guys, he should not be an unknown generation."


    "After leaving the mountain, we all act according to Master''s will,


    After discovering that there are three major secret realms in the human race, my seventh junior brother and I wanted to go to one place and seek cooperation. The clinker, Silver Snake Valley, was timid and fearful, and acted nastyly. Because of all kinds of constraints, different ways and no collusion, Lao Qi and I were forced to leave Silver Snake Valley. "


    Xiao Lao stretched out his hand and stroked his beard: "However, those despicable people quietly sent the two of you to the vicinity of Lin Xun''s large mound, intending to use Lin Xun''s hand to kill you two."


    Brother Fengyun had already reported the matter truthfully, so both Pang Huanyin and Mr. Xiao knew about it.


    "That''s right!" Lu Ye nodded, looking intently at Pang Huanyin: "Although I have heard many rumors about Ziwei Taoist Palace before, but what I hear is not true, today I would like to ask Palace Master Pang, if I Senior brother intends to eradicate the corpse clan, can Ziwei Taoist Palace help us?"


    Today''s banquet, Ziwei Taoist Palace wants to find out about Lu Ye and others, he naturally knows it well, but this is not Kyushu after all, for outsiders like them, there is not much time to waste, so Lu Ye is not too lazy What''s going on with Ziwei Taoist Palace?


    It''s better to be straight to the point.


    Although he has a lot to hide, but those things are really not easy to announce, Ziwei Taoist Palace should also be aware of it, but as long as they are like-minded, these are not big problems. As long as these outsiders show their determination to fight against the corpse race to the end and take action, Ziwei Taoist Palace will be able to let go of their guard against them.


    Pang Huanyin''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "Since the change of heaven, Ziwei Taoist Palace has always taken eradicating the corpse clan as its great mission. For thousands of years, it has never slacked off!"


    Its voice is sonorous and its color is firm.


    Lu Ye nodded: "That''s it, very good!"


    Pang Huanyin laughed, and leaned forward slightly: "However, Fellow Daoist Lu made a mistake."


    "Appreciate further details!"


    "Ziwei Taoist Palace has inherited the legacy of its ancestors for thousands of years, and has never changed the slightest. For this reason, countless people died in battle. The corpse family, my Ziwei Taoist Palace is bound to be wiped out, no matter whether there is help from Lu Daoyou and others. So, if it doesn''t work in a thousand years, then it will be another thousand years, and if it doesn''t work in a thousand years, then it will be ten thousand years... There will always be a time when I can drive the corpses to extinction, even if I, Ziwei Dao Palace, fight to the last soldier, I will never compromise. So Fellow Daoist Lu, my palace lord hereby sincerely invites all of you to join my Ziwei Daoist Palace, and make a contribution to the future of the human race!"


    Lu Ye realized the strength of this woman''s character.


    He just said that he would let Ziwei Dao Palace help them, but in the blink of an eye Pang Huanyin wanted to woo them to join Ziwei Dao Palace.


    It is nothing more than a question of who is in charge.


    From the standpoint of Ziwei Taoist Palace and Pang Huanyin, the palace master, it is understandable for her to fight for these things.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother her about this, and said: "If the palace master can agree to three conditions..."


    "Let''s hear it?" Pang Huanyin became interested.


    Lu Yedao: "Before I told the Palace Master that there are nine brothers and sisters among us, but now only four of them are gathered here, and the whereabouts of the other five are unknown, so I want to ask the Palace Master for help in searching for the whereabouts of the other five brothers and sisters."


    "This is naturally possible." Pang Huanyin nodded, "I just don''t know, what are the characteristics of those five people?"


    "The strength is pretty good."


    A group of Taoist monks were stunned. What kind of bullshit is this? No one present felt that they were weak.


    Pang Huanyin was also amused: "I don''t know what fellow Daoist Lu said is good...to what extent?"


    Lu Ye looked up at Feng Rulie: "Sixth Junior Brother, show me."


    "I... Feng Rulie almost cursed out loud, he is the core disciple of the Lingyun Sect, and he is no longer a secular peddler, in front of so many people, if you ask me to demonstrate, I will demonstrate it?


    But looking at Lu Ye, Feng Rulie knew that he might not be able to refuse.


    Otherwise, this guy will definitely find a way to wear small shoes for himself.


    Obviously we came to Ziwei Taoist Palace first...


    Picking up the wine glass in front of him, took a sip, stepped out of his position, stood in the main hall, unleashed his spear, bursting with spiritual energy, wanton and arrogant: "Come here whoever thinks he''s good!"


    A group of monks from the Taoist Palace all looked down, showing a fighting spirit on their faces, but Pang Huanyin didn''t speak, and no one dared to stand up.


    In the end, Mr. Xiao gave one of them a wink: "Qi Ping, you go."


    "Yes!" The monk named Qi Ping jumped out and landed in front of Feng Rulie, with an eager expression on his face, he grinned and said: "I heard that Daoist Feng is powerful. I wanted to see it with my own eyes before, but Lin Xun was killed. , but I lost the opportunity, I don¡¯t want to have such an opportunity, fellow Feng Daoist, please enlighten me.¡±


    Feng Rulie had a nonchalant expression, "You can just shoot with all your strength."


    "Yeah." Qi Ping''s smile subsided, "Fellow Daoist is underestimating me..."


    "Stop talking nonsense"


    "Okay" Qi Ping shouted angrily, his spiritual power suddenly surged, and he sacrificed his own spiritual weapon. Feng Rulie bullied him, without any fancy, he smashed it down with a stick


    On the long stick, inspirations were entwined, and many phantoms appeared on the stick.


    Even if Qi Ping didn''t use his full strength for this stick, he still used eight points, mainly because the field couldn''t be used, but he thought that even if he didn''t use his full strength, he should be able to test out the depth of Feng Rulie.


    At the seat, Elder Xiao nodded slightly, apparently satisfied with Qi Ping''s performance.


    However, the next moment, exclamations sounded in the field.


    Because Feng Rulie held a gun in one arm, he smashed out with one shot, and accurately landed on the long root body amidst the shadow of heavy sticks.


    There was a stalemate for a moment, the spiritual power collided and surged, Feng Rulie swayed a little, but Qi Ping, who was attacking aggressively, flew upside down and landed directly outside the hall.


    The wine glass in Pang Huanyin''s hand was almost crushed!

 Chapter 811

    All quiet!


    Qi Ping''s strength can be regarded as a strong one even though Ziwei Taoist Palace is not considered a top sequence.


    However, it was such a person who could be regarded as a strong man, who was shot back by Feng Rulie. The expression on Feng Rulie''s face clearly showed that he was able to do his job with ease and did not do his best.


    Sitting next to Pang Huanyin, Mr. Xiao, who took the first place, tore off one of his beards.


    They didn''t know how strong Feng Rulie was. Only the Ziwei Taoist monk who led them into the secret realm had seen it with his own eyes. Today, he wanted to use Lin Xun''s hand to take a closer look, but Lin Xun was wiped out first.


    until now...


    "One more!" Feng Rulie threw the spear on the ground, and shouted with a little alcohol, in high spirits.


    Now, without waiting for Old Xiao''s order, a big bearded man stood up and shouted: "I''m coming!" Feng Rulie laughed loudly, waved his spear, and went towards the big bearded man as a hood.


    After five breaths, the burly figure fell out of the hall.


    "Come again!" Feng Rulie raised his battle, he directly held the spear on his shoulder like a stick, and glanced at a group of Ziwei Daoist monks.


    A moment later, the third person was blasted out of the hall. From the beginning to the end, Feng Rulie only fired three shots.


    "Sixth, it''s almost time." Lu Ye''s voice sounded.


    Feng Rulie shook his head, "I haven''t beaten enough yet."


    His personality is like this, he likes to fight with others the most, and the three confrontations are just a warm-up for him.


    "I''ll fight you." Lu Ye looked up.


    Feng Rulie was like being poured with a basin of cold water in winter, his heart was so cold, and he woke up from the drunkenness. His publicity quickly subsided, and he put away his spear, without even looking at Lu Ye, he walked up to his seat. As he walked, he whispered softly, "Drinking, drinking, it''s better to drink."


    Pang Huanyin''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly.


    The monks of the Ziwei Taoist Palace obviously realized something, and those who looked at Lu Ye were extremely dignified.


    In the silence, Mr. Xiao coughed softly, "Young friend Feng''s strength is really amazing."


    Not only is it amazing, with such strength, looking at the entire Ziwei Taoist Palace, I am afraid that only Pang Huanyin can match it, and no one else can be his opponent.


    "Old man''s praise." Feng Rulie laughed out loud and continued drinking.


    "But I don''t know, where does Feng Xiaoyou rank among all the senior brothers with such strength?" When Mr. Xiao said this, a group of people''s ears perked up.


    Feng Rulie said nonchalantly: "Our senior brothers are ranked based on strength. I am the sixth child, so naturally I am ranked sixth!" There was a faint gasping voice, and Pang Huanyin''s eyes were almost narrowed. seam.


    People who are comparable to her in strength are only ranked sixth?


    Aren''t the first five stronger than him, Lu Yiye, who is a big brother?


    She exhaled lightly, calmed down her complicated emotions, and turned her head to look at Lu Ye: "Fellow Daoist, continue to talk about another condition." "The second condition is that I want to go to the secret realm of Mount Sumeru. I need to ask the Palace Master for help." Pang Huanyin was puzzled: "What are fellow Taoists going to Mount Sumeru for?"


    Lu Yedao: "It still has something to do with my lost juniors and juniors. The seventh and I went to the Silver Snake Valley before, and the fourth and sixth entered the Ziwei Dao Palace. Maybe the other juniors and juniors will enter Mount Sumeru, so I think If you want to find them, you have to go to Mount Sumeru." "It''s not easy." Xiao Lao shook his head, "Since the sky has changed, the three major secret realms of the human race have rarely communicated with each other, and they are usually met by envoys outside. Only then can we communicate, or gather at a specific time and place to exchange information, and want to go directly to a certain secret place... Difficult, difficult." Pang Huanyin said: "The third condition of fellow daoists what is it?"


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly: "If the Ziwei Taoist Palace can meet the first two conditions, it will not be too late, but please rest assured, the Palace Master, I will not force others, and this third condition should be the same as that of the Ziwei Taoist Palace. The idea coincides with each other." "The idea of ??the Taoist Palace..." Pang Huanyin thought for a long time before saying: "The first condition is not a big deal. It is reasonable for fellow Taoists to find your younger brothers and younger sisters." , my Taoist Palace can "talk!" Feng Rulie said: "We want to know, what is the third condition you mentioned to Ziwei Taoist Palace? Also, why are you going to Mount Sumeru?" Lu Ye looked at it He glanced, then looked away, and looked at Lu Qing who was beside him: "If you have any questions, just ask me directly, don''t borrow others'' mouths. "Lu Qing smiled slightly: "You Daoist Lu misunderstood..." Halfway through the sentence, I couldn''t continue, because Lu Ye''s eyes became playful and sharp, with an expression that saw through his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys, and hurriedly changed his words: " But this is indeed where I am puzzled. I think it is not just as explained by Taoist friends and Ziwei Taoist Palace?" "I will wait for nine people to come here and disperse them. Since the heavenly secrets have gathered us in one place, Since we should work together, now that you and I have gathered together, what''s wrong with me entrusting Ziwei Taoist Palace to find the other five people?" Lu Qing nodded: "Of course there is nothing wrong with it, but if it''s just to find someone, why bother to go in personally Mount Sumeru? Ask Zi to pay attention to help as much as possible. As for the second condition, I will discuss it with Mr. Xiao to see if there is any way to do it. "Then just wait for the good news from the palace lord." "Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    The banquet quickly dissipated.


    Lu Ye and the others were placed in a secluded mountain, and Ziwei Taoist Palace didn''t leave anyone behind, and there were only four of them in a radius of ten miles.


    In the wing room, Lu Ye, who was sitting cross-legged to rest, frowned, looking at Lu Qing and Feng Rulie who had entered without invitation.


    Behind the two of them was Ying Wuji who was frowning.


    He didn''t want to come, but he had to come, anyway, he is also from Wanmo Ridge, so he should advance and retreat with Lu Qing and Feng Rulie.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye looked up at the three of them.


    Feng Rulie seemed not to want to weaken his momentum, so he twitched his neck: "Of course there is something wrong." The same goes for Wei Dao Palace asking people to inquire, what is the fellow Taoist planning or what we don''t know?"


    "What do you think I should know that you don''t?" Lu Ye asked without answering.


    He asked himself that he didn''t reveal too many clues, but now it seems that Lu Qing still saw something. Sure enough, Faxiu''s brain is better than physical and military cultivation.


    Lu Qing smiled wryly, "If I know, do I still need to ask you? Fellow Daoist also said just now that nine people including me and I have been gathered together by the Heavenly Secret of Kyushu, so we should work together. At least in this Wushuang Continent, there shouldn''t be any Haotian Alliance It is divided into Wanmo Ridge. I am not as good as you in terms of Tianji, so I wonder if fellow Taoists have received some special guidance from Tianji before leaving Kyushu."


    "Never..." Lu Ye looked calm, "I only know that the Kyushu Tianji sent us here, probably because they want us to solve the disaster of the corpse clan in this world. I think you have all thought of this."

 Chapter 812

    Naturally, Lu Qing had some guesses about the purpose of Tianji sending the nine of them into this world, which was no different from what Lu Ye said at the moment.


    This is also the reason why he and Feng Rulie readily joined Ziwei Dao Palace after learning about the situation in Wushuang Continent.


    Lu Qing also thought of using the power of this secret realm.


    But he always felt that Lu Ye should have more information than others, especially after Lu Ye made his request during the day.


    At this moment, after some probing, but failed to get any useful clues, I had to give up.


    You can''t threaten Lu Ye with force... The fists are not as big as others. If they really fight, the three of them may not end well.


    Staring deeply at Lu Ye, Lu Qing secretly woke up, "I hope it''s true what fellow daoist said, but please remember that this place is not Kyushu, so it''s better not to have too many prejudices."


    The three left.


    After sitting upright for a while, Lu Ye stood up and walked out.


    The night is dense, and there is no moonlight or starlight in the Wushuang Continent, only a cloudy day in the daytime, so at night, even monks are reluctant to go out for a walk.


    But in the records of many classics, before the sky change, the Wushuang Continent was not like this. This world also had a bright sun, and the night was full of stars and the moon was slanting.


    But since the sky changed, everything has changed.


    Lu Ye''s figure was like the wind, and soon came to a nearby spiritual peak, where a figure was already standing still.


    Sensing his approach, the man turned his head to look at him, and nodded slightly: "Fellow Daoist Lu!" "Palace Master Pang."


    Standing here is Pang Huanyin, the spiritual peak here is quite high, she seems to be overlooking the little lights among the mountains below.


    "Running and working hard all the way, Fellow Daoist Lu doesn''t go to rest, but he still has leisure time and elegant brocade clothes night walk?" He was shocked in his heart, how did he know that he was here? This place is not close to the spiritual peak where Lu Ye and others are placed. There''s no reason to be aware of whereabouts.


    "Isn''t the palace master the same?" Lu Ye came to stand beside her.


    Pang Huanyin laughed and didn''t reply. She couldn''t say that she wanted to find Lu Ye, but she was a little hesitant when she came here, so she stopped.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye came to the door on his own initiative.


    Lu Ye could know that she was here, not by himself. His mind is really strong, and the range of perception may not be so vast.


    Instead, it was hidden in the dark, and Yiyi, who was patrolling the surroundings, sent a message to him.


    Knowing this, Lu Ye immediately understood Pang Huanyin''s plan. It seemed that she wanted to talk to him alone, but she couldn''t make up her mind when things came to an end, so she stayed here.


    It just so happened that Lu Ye also wanted to talk to her about some things alone. Some things were not easy to say in front of so many people during the day.


    The mountain breeze is slightly blowing, refreshing and pleasant.


    After a long silence, Pang Huanyin finally spoke: "Fellow Daoist Lu, it''s actually hard for me to imagine that in this world, there are no seniors who can cultivate such strong men as your seniors, and according to my observations, it seems that your masters are not They are of the same origin." Even with Lu Ye''s previous explanation, Pang Huanyin is still a little uncertain about their origins. She asked herself that her strength is also top-notch in Wushuang Continent today. Since she was young, she has learned many By chance, this is the ability to ascend to the position of Palace Master at such an age as a woman.


    But Lu Ye, the sixth brother, is almost as strong as her, which is really unimaginable.


    "The palace master is afraid that my senior brother will be unfavorable to Ziwei Dao Palace?"


    Pang Huanyin shook his head: "I don''t have this idea. You are human races, dare to kill corpses, and can kill corpses. That''s enough. As for whether you will be detrimental to Ziwei Dao Palace, I didn''t think about it. If you really want to eradicate The ability of the corpse tribe, so what if I hand over Ziwei Taoist Palace?" "The palace master is so brave, if that is the case, why bother with our origins?" Pang Huanyin turned his head, in the dark night, his eyelids seemed to be She blinked playfully: "It''s probably due to curiosity as a woman. But the only thing I can be sure of is that you don''t come from the other two secret realms. Those two... don''t have this background." Lu Ye said nothing.


    "Compared with your backgrounds, I actually want to know another thing." Pang Huanyin changed the topic.


    "What does the Palace Master want to know?"


    The woman''s eyes sharpened, with a taste of inquiry: "What are you going to do when you go to Mount Sumeru?" She is not a fool. Although Lu Ye gave some plausible explanations during the daytime conversation, Pang Huan How could Yin believe it so easily? If she was such a simple woman, she would not be able to sit in the high position of palace lord.


    She could sense that Lu Ye wasn''t telling the truth.


    "Of course it''s to find my lost brothers and sisters."


    Pang Huanyin smiled: "If that''s the case, there''s no need to go to Mount Sumeru. I''ll send someone to send a message to Mount Sumeru to inquire about it."


    "You can''t believe it unless you see it with your own eyes."


    "Fellow daoists, junior brothers and sisters, are very powerful. If you are really in Mount Sumeru, you will not be unknown. You can find out the truth by just looking around. Why are fellow daoists so persistent?"


    "I still want to go there myself."


    Pang Huanyin stared at his side face and didn''t turn his head for a long time. Lu Ye was indifferent, as if she didn''t exist.


    Finally, Pang Huanyin averted his eyes and sighed heavily, "Fellow Daoist may not believe it, but when I saw you for the first time, I couldn''t help thinking that you are trustworthy." people."


    Although she tried her best to restrain these inexplicable thoughts, and even intentionally made herself wary of Lu Ye and the others, what surprised her was that the unreasonable sense of trust could not be erased no matter what.


    This is also the reason why she wanted to come to Lu Ye tonight. She wanted to find out if Lu Ye had secretly performed some mysterious technique that affected her state of mind.


    If this is the case, then these outsiders are too dangerous.


    But if you think about it carefully, such a weird secret technique may be difficult even for the great cultivators before the change of heaven, let alone the current monks?


    A person in such a high position as her would not easily reveal her true thoughts, but after chatting with Lu Ye, she finally couldn''t hold back.


    Lu Ye frowned: "Is the palace master''s trust only for me, or for my juniors?" Of course he didn''t think that Pang Huanyin said such words deliberately to get close to him , she said so, it must be true.


    "Only fellow daoist!" Pang Huanyin responded in a deep voice.


    Lu Ye finally turned to look at her, as if he had sensed something.


    Immediately, he secretly urged the broken origin of the Dragon Realm, and the next moment, both he and Pang Huanyin were shocked, and they felt something in the dark.


    Fellow Daoist, you..." Pang Huanyin''s expression was bewildered, obviously he didn''t understand what happened, and he stepped back suddenly, his phoenix eyes were alert: "What did you just do?" Her sense of trust grew stronger, making her even feel that she could reveal all her secrets to him without worrying that he would hurt her.


    This feeling is too dangerous!


    Lu Ye was thoughtful, and said: "The palace master has such strength at such a young age. I think it''s not just because of his talent? Are there many opportunities on the way of cultivation?" Pang Huanyin became more and more surprised: "How do you know?"


    Not only are there many chances, but even when she was born, there were some visions. In front of the main hall of Ziwei Taoist Palace, a withered three hundred year old tree is even a dead tree in spring.


    When she was a teenager, she accidentally found a cave left by her ancestors, from which she found some broken inheritance secrets of Ziwei Dao Palace.


    It is precisely because of these reasons that no one in Ziwei Taoist Palace objected to her taking the position of palace lord as a woman, and took it for granted.


    "No wonder''


    Lu Ye probably understood what was going on.


    Strictly speaking, the woman in front of her should be the son of luck in this world.


    Just like Ye Liu in the Longteng Realm, except that the disaster facing the Longteng Realm was too violent, it was an invasion and erosion of the entire realm, so even if Ye Liu was lucky enough to get the Dragon Seat, he would not be able to survive in the end. Trying to turn the tide, during the battle, Ye Liu died and the Dragon Seat was destroyed.


    The Peerless Continent has not reached this level yet, but it may not be far away.


    In a boundary, the more crisis of destruction it encounters, the easier it is for a person like the Son of Destiny to be born. This is Tiandi''s stress response when facing a crisis, and it is Tiandi''s self-help.


    Since he is the son of luck, he must have been contaminated with the origin of heaven and earth.


    And Lu Ye has the broken origin of the Dragon Realm, which gave Pang Huanyin an inexplicable sense of trust. It can be said to be a kind of guidance in the dark, or it can be said to be the origin of the two realms. resonance.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he thought of another thing.


    Pang Huanyin could feel this, but he didn''t feel it himself. This is not because the broken origin of the Dragon Realm is not as good as the Wushuang Continent, but because the Wushuang Continent has its own will of heaven and earth!


    The will of heaven and earth in the Dragon Realm has long since been destroyed with the destruction of the other realm. Although Lu Ye obtained the broken origin, it will not bring him any guidance.


    Pang Huanyin is different from Wushuang Continent.


    But judging from the current situation, even if the Peerless Continent has its own will to heaven and earth, it should be in a hazy state.


    Or because the Wushuang Continent was broken, the original will of heaven and earth became incomplete.


    So it can only give Pang Huanyin a vague and invisible guidance, and let her have a sense of trust in the person in front of her.


    Lu Ye probably wanted to understand why he and others were sent here by the secret of Kyushu.


    The world is shattered and destroyed, and it is already impossible to save itself. The will of heaven and earth in the broken Wushuang Continent should have been asking for help. The nine members of the strongest sequence in the Cloud River Territory sent them to the Peerless Continent at some cost!

 Chapter 813

    Of course, Lu Ye doesn''t know if the specific situation is like this, it''s just his own inference.


    Maybe it was Kyushu''s Tianji itself that detected the broken Wushuang Continent through some means.


    "What the hell did you do?"


    Pang Huanyin asked, if she didn''t understand this matter, it would really make her feel uneasy.


    She is alone, and it is related to the life and death of Ziwei Taoist Palace. For no reason, she has an indelible sense of trust in a person she has never met, so how can she not be vigilant.


    And judging from what happened just now, the man in front of him even had an inexplicable method to enhance his trust!


    This is somewhat difficult to understand.


    Lu Ye was silent for a while, considering whether to tell her the truth. Although the young woman in front of her was obviously not a good person.


    Since he wants to borrow the power of Ziwei Taoist Palace, it may be better to be honest with each other than to hide it.


    Of course, if the other party is not suspicious, there is no need to say too much, but now that Pang Huanyin has doubts, it is difficult to keep hiding.


    And if things go smoothly, sooner or later the identities of her and the others will be known to her...


    "If I say that I am not from this world, will the palace master believe it?" Lu Ye looked at Pang Huanyin calmly, and saw a flash of surprise in her eyes, but then he was relieved. , slightly surprised: "The Palace Master seems to have guessed it long ago?" Pang Huanyin said: "I have indeed thought about this possibility. According to the records of the Dao Palace classics, long ago, there were traces of visitors from outside the world. Everyone The strength is so strong, neither are you from the other two secret realms, nor do the outside strongholds have no foundation to cultivate characters like you, then there is only one possibility, you are not from the Wushuang Continent!" Thinking about it is thinking about it, but This idea just flashed through Pang Huanyin''s mind, she didn''t think it was possible.


    Even if there were records of visitors from outside the universe in the Taoist palace classics, who knows if the events in ancient times are true or not?


    Furthermore, even if such a thing happened before, with the strength of Lu Ye and others, how could they cross the two realms?


    But now it seems that apart from everything, the most impossible thing is actually the truth!


    "We people come from a realm called Kyushu"


    Having decided to tell the whole story, there is no need to hide anything. With Lu Ye''s simple explanation, Pang Huanyin also figured out their origin.


    She didn''t interrupt during the period, but just listened quietly.


    It has to be said that this woman''s heart is still very calm, she can accept the information even if it sounds incredible, of course, how to analyze in her heart, what thoughts are there, that is beyond Lu Ye''s ability to know.


    "In Kyushu, there are many realms that have been destroyed or broken, and they have turned into secret realms of various sizes. If the monks of Kyushu have the opportunity, they can enter and practice." Pang Huanyin frowned: "That is to say , our Peerless Continent is just a place of experience for you Kyushu monks?" This is not easy for her to accept. The persistence of her ancestors for thousands of years, with the mission of eliminating corpses and restoring the world, came to her. The side is actually just a place for sharpening, which made her suddenly feel that the persistence for so many years, and countless monks in the Dao Palace, are just a joke.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "The Wushuang Continent is not the same as those secret realms in Kyushu. I haven''t experienced many secret realms, but other people have experienced a lot. But whether it is for me or others, the Wushuang Continent is very special, because This realm of yours has not yet been destroyed!" "The realms that turned into secret realms that Ruo Price said have been destroyed. What can monks from the Kyushu enter it?" , but it has the means to reproduce all the people and things in a certain period of time. We call it the silhouette of time and space. It¡¯s up to you, for example... to find a way to save that realm.¡± He turned his head to look at Pang Huanyin: ¡°This is also the purpose of Jiuzhou Tianji sending me and other nine people here!¡± Before Pang Huanyin could speak, Lu Ye Then he said: "I just experienced a secret realm not long ago, and entered a space-time silhouette called the Longteng Realm. I did some things there and got the approval of the heaven and earth origin of the Longteng Realm." "The origin of heaven and earth?" Pang Huanyin raised his brows slightly.


    "This world also has its own origin of heaven and earth. Perhaps some hazy will has been born. It chose you as the savior of the world. You are the child of luck in this world. I believe you should have felt something." Pang Huanyin lifted Put your hand on your chest, thoughtfully.


    It took a long time for her to speak: "That is to say, my trust in you is not my own thoughts, but the influence of Wushuang Continent''s will on me!" "That''s right!" Lu Ye nodded, "The will of a realm , even if it¡¯s just out of ignorance, you can know who can help it and who can harm it. In this way, does the palace master understand?¡± Pang Huanyin laughed and shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s really a dream!¡±


    If someone else told her these things, she would definitely think that person lost his mind and went crazy. But when these words came out of Lu Ye''s mouth, she couldn''t help but believed 70% of them, and the remaining 30% was due to her own xinxing cultivation enough and deliberate vigilance.


    "As for why I insist on entering the secret realm of Mount Sumeru...''


    Lu Ye was silent for a while, and asked: "If the palace master personally persuades, can you convince Mount Sumeru to join hands and take the initiative to fight against the corpse clan?" Pang Huanyin shook his head: "Among the three secret realms, for thousands of years, only My Ziwei Taoist Palace is committed to actively solving the problems of the corpses in this world. The Silver Snake Valley is shy and only knows how to fight for power. Mount Sumeru has made rumors on the surface. As long as the Silver Snake Valley agrees to take the initiative to attack, they will follow closely, but in reality You are also practicing the way of self-care, but you don¡¯t want to say something to death and offend my Dao Palace. People in these two secret realms can¡¯t be counted on. As long as they are a little bit bloody, my Dao Palace will not be so difficult "Speaking of this matter, Pang Huanyin felt a little resentful, hating him for not fighting, angry for not doing anything, mourning for his misfortune.


    "So it is very difficult to join hands with the two of them?"


    "No way!"


    "Then I have to go to Mount Sumeru." Lu Ye nodded, "If the palace master can find a way to send me to Mount Sumeru, I have a way to make them have to take the initiative to fight against the corpse clan!" "How to say? "Pang Huanyin suddenly became interested, and his eyebrows twitched.


    "It''s hard to say now." Lu Ye slowly shook his head.


    Pang Huanyin stared at Lu Ye, and saw that he was indifferent, so he scoffed: "It''s a mystery!" After saying that, he suddenly felt that his demeanor was not right, and quickly straightened his face.


    As if remembering something again, Pang Huanyin said: "Fellow Taoist has already been to the Silver Snake Valley, doesn''t this mean..." "When the time comes, the Silver Snake Valley will not be in the mood to continue fighting for power, even if they don''t want to." , must also stand up against the corpse race." "Then what about my Daoist Palace? Did Fellow Daoist also use some means?" Pang Huanyin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The situation in Dao Palace is different from that of the other two, so there is no need for that method."


    "I feel like you''re lying to me!" Pang Huanyin frowned.


    "How could it be!" Lu Ye said with a righteous face, "I have already made such a heart-to-heart relationship with the palace master, why is it necessary to lie to you?" Pang Huanyin looked at him seriously for a moment, then nodded: "I hope so." Shan Feng Slightly flicking, blowing the sleeves of clothes.


    "Come with me tomorrow, I''ll take you to Mount Sumeru!" Pang Huanyin suddenly made a decision.


    Lu Ye was not surprised that the Dao Palace had such a means: "Then I would like to thank the Palace Master." "If things are really as you said, then I am only saving myself, and we Wushuang mainland monks should be thanked." With her hands behind her back, Pang Huanyin tilted her head and looked at Lu Ye: "I have already agreed to your first two conditions, can you talk about the third condition?" Women''s curiosity is very strong, even if it is a Taoist palace. Lord!


    Lu Ye half-spoken at the banquet, but his appetite was whetted.


    "After the matter is completed, I will talk to the Palace Master in detail, but I think the Palace Master will not refuse." Pang Huanyin looked disgusted: "I hate people like you, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, I am not happy at all!" Taking a step forward , the people had gone away, only the voice came with the wind: "This time going to Mount Sumeru, there should not be too many people, you can choose one person to follow!" Looking at the direction she was leaving, Lu Ye smiled slightly.


    Things are... done!


    Returning to the residence, he summoned Lu Qing and the others, and Lu Ye went straight to the point: "Pang Huanyin promised to take me to Mount Sumeru tomorrow, which of you three will come with me?" "Do they have a way to enter Mount Sumeru?" Feng Rulie was astonished, today At the banquet, they still said no, but they changed their minds in a blink of an eye. Sure enough, they are away from home, and they can''t trust others. But after thinking about it carefully, Dao Palace didn''t need to tell them in detail about this kind of thing, but I don''t know what Lu Yiye used The way is to let Dao Palace deal with this matter.


    Lu Qing frowned slightly: "I''m afraid I need to use some special means to go to Mount Xumi?" "I don''t know, and I didn''t ask." Lu Ye shook his head, "Pang Huanyin only said that there should not be too many people, and I can take one person with me." Together." Ying Wuji shrank back, trying to weaken his sense of existence.


    Lu Qing said: "If that''s the case, I recommend Brother Ying."


    Saying so, they parted with Feng Rulie tacitly to the left and right, revealing Ying Wuji who was quietly moving back.


    Lu Ye looked over.


    Ying Wuji greeted all eighteen generations of Lu Qing''s ancestors in his heart.


    "Maybe I need to find out about the situation here. As a ghost cultivator, brother Ying can do things more conveniently." Lu Qing analyzed with a serious face.


    "Ying Wuji, what do you think?" Lu Ye asked, "Of course, if you don''t want to, don''t force it! I can do it alone." How can I think? How dare I think?


    He took two steps forward and said, "Tianji sent me to wait for nine people to come here. Among the nine, I am the only ghost cultivator. Naturally, I am the one to inquire about information. I will go with you." The main thing is If he shrinks back at this time, Lu Yiye may hold grudges against him, and his life will be difficult when he looks back.

 Chapter 814

    The turbid sun shone in all directions, and four figures passed by in midair.


    It was Lu Ye, Pang Huanyin and others.


    Lu Ye brought Ying Wuji here, and Pang Huanyin brought Mr. Xiao there. There are only four people in total when going to Mount Sumeru. Pang Huanyin said last night that there should not be too many people, so naturally she will not make a big fuss on her side.


    The two are in front, Ying Wuji and Xiao Lao are behind.


    It''s just that unlike Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin who were talking and laughing happily, the two behind them all had a sad face.


    Needless to say, Ying Wuji, if possible, he would not want to act with Lu Ye, he can feel that this trip to Mount Sumeru is not a good job.


    As for Mr. Xiao


    When Pang Huanyin told him about this last night, he strongly opposed it.


    Dao Palace has mastered the calculation and opening methods of the other two secret realm portals. This matter is an absolute secret. Even in Ziwei Dao Palace, only he and Pang Huanyin, the palace master, know about it. According to legend.


    If this matter is exposed, the other two will definitely not feel at ease.


    What''s more, this time it was Pang Huanyin who personally led people to Mount Sumeru. If something bad happened, it would lead to hostility between the two human races in the secret realm. It was all in vain.


    However, no matter how much he persuaded, Pang Huanyin remained unmoved.


    Elder Xiao has no choice but to obey orders.


    I really can''t figure out why the palace lord would act like this, and looking up, the two people in front of him were walking side by side, they had only known each other for a short time, but they seemed to be very close.


    my heart skipped a beat


    Shouldn''t the owner of the palace


    But then again, which woman does not have a spring? The palace lord is at this age, and no one could catch her eyes before. This young man named Lu Yiye is undoubtedly better than anyone else. strangeness.


    If it''s true, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. If you take the code, there will be a lot of strong support from the Taoist Palace!


    After thinking up to this point, Xiao Lao felt a little relieved.


    Sweeping all the way, without stopping.


    It was not until noon the next day that a group of four people came to the side


    In front of the great lake, Pang Huanyin stamped his feet, looked around, turned around and asked, "Old Xiao, is this here?"


    Xiao Lao pinched his fingers and calculated, silently deduced, and after a while, raised his forehead: "This is the place, an hour later!"


    "It''s a coincidence!" Pang Huanyin said calmly, "Then let''s rest for an hour."


    During this journey, several people have been exhausted. There may be some conflicts when entering Mount Sumeru. After all, this trip is considered a forceful invasion. Even if Pang Huanyin leads the team in person, the young Taoist Palace on Mount Sumeru is forbidden. , and it is impossible to pretend that nothing happened.


    Several people found a place by the lake, and each of them meditated and took pills to recover.


    Seeing the excellent panacea that Lu Ye, Ying Wuji and others took, Pang Huanyin couldn''t help but believe Lu Ye''s previous words.


    This kind of panacea cannot be refined in the current Wushuang Continent, and it is much better than the Wushuang Continent in terms of appearance and quality.


    I can''t help feeling a little envious in my heart, what kind of world is that called Kyushu?


    It''s a pity that I may not have the chance to go to that world in this life.


    Soon, an hour passed, and the four of them came to the lake again.


    Elder Xiao looked at Pang Huanyin, and made a final inquiry: "Palace Master, if you really act like this, Mount Sumeru may not be willing to let it go."


    Pang Huanyin put his hands behind his back and said nonchalantly: "So what? Forgive me that Liu Zhenguan didn''t dare to tear my skin apart!"


    What he said was a bit bullying, but Mr. Xiao knew what his palace lord was thinking, so he stopped talking and took out a treasure in the shape of a ring.


    The ring is like a bracelet, golden and shining.


    Motivated by the old man''s spiritual power, he flicked his fingers lightly, and the jingling sound continued to be heard. Immediately afterwards, he threw the golden ring onto the lake.


    The ring dripped and spun, and landed on the water, but there was no sound.


    Instead of sinking into it, layers of king-colored ripples emerged from the soup. Looking around, the golden ring seemed to be growing rapidly.


    During the vibration of the spiritual power, the sound of jingling can be heard endlessly.


    At the same time, the secret realm of Mount Sumeru, where the portal is located.


    Many monks on duty gathered.


    Different from the solemn atmosphere in the past, today''s place is full of joy, as if some happy event is about to happen.


    There is indeed a happy event, because just three days later, it will be the day of the wedding of the owner of the mountain. This news came out the day before yesterday, and the entire secret place of Mount Sumeru was shaken.


    It''s not anything else, it''s just because over the years, although the owner of the mountain has never lacked women, he has never had the idea of ??marrying anyone.


    The mountain master even once uttered bold words that if he marries a wife in this life, unless Pang Huanyin from Ziwei Dao Palace is willing to marry, no one can fall into his eyes.


    But everyone knows that this is impossible. After all, Pang Huanyin is the owner of the Ziwei Taoist Palace, so how could he marry to Mount Sumeru? Not to mention, that woman is extremely powerful. Come here, the mountain owner may not be able to surrender.


    So when the news came out that Shanzhu would marry a wife, many people felt happy, and some felt incredible. They didn''t know what kind of woman it was that made Shanzhu let go of his obsession with Pang Huanyin.


    "I met that woman before, she is indeed a rare beauty." During the chat, a monk said.


    "Oh? Brother Zhao has seen our future Mrs. Shanzhu? But which family''s woman is it?" someone asked.


    The situation on Mount Sumeru is somewhat similar to that of Silver Snake Valley, the inheritance has long been broken, not in the form of sects, but in the secret realm controlled by families of all sizes.


    However, what is different from Silver Snake Valley is that there are no five major families here, and there is only one most powerful family, and that is the Liu family.


    So for many years, the Liu family controlled Mount Sumeru, and the Liu Zhenguan that Pang Huanyin spoke of was the head of this generation of the Liu family and also the owner of Mount Sumeru.


    If Liu Zhenguan wants to marry a wife, he will inevitably choose someone from other families. It is a strategy that the Liu family has pursued for many years by using this method of marriage to consolidate their dominance.


    So everyone has been guessing which family the girl is from. It''s a pity that the high-level officials seem to be tight-lipped, and no definite news has been revealed.


    The monk surnamed Zhao shook his head and said: "It''s not a woman from any family, but a woman from outside. It is one of the two women who got ushered into our secret realm a few days ago. Brother Shi also saw it. He''s on duty here."


    On the side, a man with a solid figure is the monk surnamed Shi, looking at the monk surnamed Zhao: "There were two women who were brought in that day, but I don''t know which one the mountain is going to marry?"


    The monk surnamed Zhao said: "As far as I know, it should be the one that is as moist as water and has a quiet temperament."


    Someone was puzzled: "How beautiful this woman must be, that the owner of the mountain is moved to marry her."


    The monk surnamed Zhao shook his head and said, "If he is purely a beauty, how can the Lord of the Mountain act like this? There is never a shortage of beauties around the Lord of the Mountain." He seems to have some sources of information that others do not have, so he knows more than others Some.


    While talking, he looked left and right, as if he was afraid that the wall might have ears, and then he said in a low voice: "We brothers are chatting here, and the words come out of my mouth and into everyone''s ears. If you hear it, don''t spread it outside."


    Seeing him like this, the on-duty monks gathered here were all in high spirits.


    Someone urged: "Brother Zhao, don''t you know what kind of people our brothers are? Don''t worry, no one will publicize what you say here. If anyone dares to act like this, none of our brothers will agree."


    "Yes and yes and."


    Then the monk surnamed Zhao said: "I heard from my old man that that woman has a good ability to detoxify!"


    ¡ª The group of people were stunned.


    Someone laughed: "What kind of skill is this?"


    Some people seemed to have thought of something, and said in a concentrated voice: "Brother Zhao, you said detoxification, what kind of poison are you detoxifying?"


    The cultivator surnamed Zhao looked solemn and paused every word: "The original corpse poison!"


    Everyone is quiet, only the howling of the wind.


    ¡ª Both eyes were looking at the monk surnamed Zhao in disbelief.


    "Brother Zhao...Are you kidding me?" Someone was wondering.


    Brother Zhao Xing shook his head and said: "When I first heard it, I thought it was not true. There is no cure for the original corpse poison. This is something that everyone knows, and if you are infected with the original corpse poison, you will basically be transformed into a corpse clan. , so our brothers are away from home, if anyone is infected with the original corpse poison, they can only kill themselves as soon as possible, and the corpse must be cleaned up, but this matter... It seems to be true!"


    "How is it possible?" Some people don''t believe it. After so many years, no one has been able to solve the original corpse poison. Even the Ziwei Taoist Palace is helpless, so how can foreign women solve such a problem?


    "Then do you guys know why those two girls were brought into Mount Sumeru?" The monk surnamed Zhao continued, "It''s because our people met the corpse tribe outside, were poisoned by the original corpse poison, and were rescued by that woman. The two of them were introduced to Mount Sumeru! Afterwards, the mountain lord ordered someone to fetch the corpse poison, and after verifying it on the spot, he confirmed the girl''s ability! If not, how could the mountain lord have the idea of ??marrying a wife? You should know, after so many years Come down, my ancestors who died from the original corpse poison on Mount Xumi, I don¡¯t know how many, because the original corpse poison has no solution, but if there is a solution, then when we face the corpse clan, I don¡¯t have to wait. Hands are tied."


    "If that''s the case, it would make sense for the mountain lord to marry this woman." Someone was thoughtful.


    How can such a talent be let go? And if she wants to work, then she has to find a way to make her benefit from Mount Sumeru. Moreover, that woman is also a great beauty, so the Mountain Lord is naturally tempted.


    "That is to say, the owner of the mountain did not marry a wife because of his own thoughts, but for the sake of Mount Sumeru."


    "exactly."


    During the chat, the meaning of the mountain lord marrying a wife has risen to the height of seeking blessings for Mount Sumeru. Everyone can''t help admiring their own mountain lord, and they are even more curious about the future mountain lord wife.


    Fortunately, the day of the big wedding is three days later, so I can get a glimpse of what''s going on at that time.

 Chapter 815

    "What sound?" Suddenly, someone listened attentively.


    Everyone immediately quieted down.


    "What''s the sound, did you hear it wrong?


    "No, listen"


    When the words fell, everyone''s expressions were uncertain, because there was indeed a ding sound in their ears, that sound seemed to be someone flicking something of gold and iron with their fingers.


    Initially, the sound was very soft, and the frequency was not high, but soon, the sound became louder, and the ding ding sound continued.


    "Where is the sound coming from?"


    Everyone changed color, and it sounded like someone was making noise in their ears at this moment, but they didn''t find anything!


    The next moment, a heroic voice suddenly sounded in their ears, shocking everyone.


    "Pang Huanyin from Ziwei Taoist Palace came to worship the mountain, please open the door!"


    "Ziwei Taoist Palace"


    "Pang Huanyin?"


    ¡ªThe group of monks on duty are all stupid.


    They are naturally familiar with this name, after all, they have talked about this woman just now, but what makes them feel unbelievable is how this woman''s voice can reach their ears!


    They were so close, but they didn''t see a single person.


    Among the crowd, an elderly monk on duty seemed to realize something, and said, "Quickly turn on the sky mirror and see the outside world!"


    "Mr. Jiang means


    "Stop talking nonsense, start to illuminate the mirror!" the old man urged.


    Soon, a group of on-duty monks aroused the power of the sky mirror, looking at the bronze mirror, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because in the mirror, there are several people''s reflections. They are dressed as men''s clothing for the first woman, with their hands on their backs, and they are so heroic. Even if they have never seen this person before, they can confirm the identity of this woman with just one glance.


    "Pang Huanyin!"


    "She''s outside!"


    While speaking, the phantom sound seemed to be aware of something, raised his eyes, and met the eyes of the group of monks on duty, as if they were looking at them from afar.


    The sharp gaze made the group of people couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "She, she, can she figure out where the gate of Mount Sumeru is?" Someone was so shocked that his face turned pale.


    In the three great secret realms of the human race, in the Free Void, each portal has its own method of calculation. If one does not know the method, it is impossible to calculate the corresponding position of the portal in a certain period of time.


    Pang Yaoyin is now waiting outside the secret realm, obviously he has a way to calculate the location of the portal.


    It''s just unbelievable.


    What is even more shocking is, what method did she use to transmit the voice in?


    "Quickly report to the Mountain Lord!" the old man surnamed Jiang ordered quickly.


    Immediately, someone took the order and plundered in the direction of Mount Sumeru.


    "Mr. Jiang, this woman is outside, what should I do now?"


    Old Jiang said calmly: "What are you afraid of? Even though she calculated the location of the gate of Mount Sumeru, she couldn''t break in! It''s just that this matter is so important that the owner of the mountain must know about it quickly."


    ¡ªThe group of people suddenly came to their senses, yes, the door is closed, and the phantom voice can''t break in, so it''s really scary.


    Just as he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, strange fluctuations of spiritual power suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, and then a large piece of golden light diffused, outlining the shape of the portal.


    "Ah, this..." Mr. Jiang couldn''t help but backed up a few feet, his face was full of shock.


    Just now he also said that Pang Phantom Voice could not break into Mount Sumeru, just as he said that, the door actually showed signs of being opened. What is certain is that the monks on duty are not the ones who opened the portal.


    That phantom sound had inexplicable means to forcibly open the gate of Mount Sumeru!


    Old Jiang was full of horror.


    "Closing the door soon!" Someone shouted.


    Many monks on duty started to act in a hurry.


    If the door can be opened, it can also be closed naturally, no matter what Pang Huanyin said.


    No matter what tricks they used to do this matter, they would never let her in.


    If she was allowed to break in like this, it would be dereliction of duty for the monks on duty.


    However, at this moment, a big hand protruded from the portal of the "5 Power Sutra" and grabbed the edge of the portal. The portal was originally illusory and formed by the gathering of spiritual power, but at this moment, unexpectedly as if it existed.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the big hand, and a sense of horror arose in the depths of their hearts, as if it was not a human hand that held the edge of the door, but the sharp claws of a ferocious beast.


    And from that portal, a fierce beast is about to step out.


    The big hand clasping the edge of the door suddenly exerted force, and a figure rushed out from the door, standing in front of the door, as if it was not like a door god.


    Everyone looked up, and found that a young man in his twenties rushed in, standing there in ragged clothes, covered in blood, through the gaps in the torn clothes, he could vaguely see the bloody wounds on his body.


    That is not the trace left by the battle with others, but the price of not completely stabilizing the portal, forcibly breaking into the portal, and being cut by the void.


    However, this person did not change his face, standing here quietly, his eyelids drooped slightly, and the black hair on his forehead cast a thick shadow, blocking the light in his eyes, making it difficult for people to see his expression clearly.


    He picked up the strength, held it with his hand to see clearly, put one on the handle, and gently held it with five fingers.


    No one dared to make any changes, just because this person appeared


    ¡ªKill that, everyone feels that there are people who are involved, and any change may cause a blow to others.


    The atmosphere was tense in an instant, and some monks sweated nervously on their foreheads.


    The golden portal quickly became stable, and another figure came out of the portal, with spiritual power surging in his body, and his brilliance blooming, as if he was resisting something, it was Pang Huanyin.


    But after the light around her subsided, everyone discovered that she did not enter alone, and an old man followed closely behind.


    After entering Mount Sumeru, she smiled slightly, and looked at Mr. Jiang and the others who were facing the enemy but did not dare to act rashly: "Thank you, everyone!"


    All the monks on duty twitched their faces.


    Whatever works, why does it work!


    This is clearly a forced intrusion, don''t say it as if we opened the door for you!


    For the first time, I knew that the Lord of Ziwei Dao Palace in front of me actually had the ability to turn black and white.


    She turned her head again, looked at Lu Ye who rushed in first, frowned, and asked with concern: "Does it matter?"


    Forcibly opening the door of someone else''s house is not a simple matter. Others will definitely find a way to fight against it. If this is the case, they will only startle the snake.


    Therefore, there must be no delay after the portal is opened, and one person must go first to restrain the monks on duty here.


    But before the portal is completely stabilized, it is accompanied by great risks.


    The wound on Lu Ye''s body was the price of this trip.


    This time, the forced entry is a little different from the last time I left from Silver Snake Valley. Although the portal on the other side of Silver Snake Valley was not completely stable last time, the situation is much better than this time. After all, Silver Snake Valley has been prepared for a long time, so When Lu Ye and Ying Wuji left through the portal, at most they were a little dizzy and didn''t suffer any injuries.


    But at this moment, the injury on his body can be said to be seriously injured on any monk.


    What surprised Pang Huanyin was that Lu Ye''s aura did not show signs of weakening, as if those injuries hadn''t affected him much.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Ye replied, and then removed his right hand from the handle of the knife.


    The feeling of horror that made many monks on duty dissipated at this moment, Mr. Jiang glanced at Lu Ye with fear, and then saluted Pang Huanyin: "Master Pang, I have sent someone to inform the master of the mountain, please Palace Master Pang will wait here for a while, if the Lord of the Mountain knows that Palace Master Pang is here, he will be delighted.¡± He is old and refined, and he didn¡¯t blame Pang Huanyin and others for breaking into the door. It has already happened, and there is no point in accusing him. Moreover, they have already arrived at the site of Mount Sumeru, and the strong dragon can''t suppress the local snake. How to make a decision on this matter and how to deal with it is up to the higher-ups to consider. They, the monks on duty, just pretend they don''t know.


    So what he has to do here is very simple, keep Pang Huanyin!


    "Okay, then the Palace Master is waiting here for your Mountain Master!" Pang Huanyin responded.


    If you have already broken in, then you can do whatever you want. If you forcefully leave at this time, it will only lead to conflicts.


    The monk on duty is willing to pretend to be deaf and dumb, which is also in her mind.


    She turned her head and looked aside: "Old Xiao recovers first, Yiye you heal."


    In front of outsiders, it was difficult to address Fellow Daoist Lu, so she simply called Lu Ye by his name.


    As for Mr. Xiao... It is not an easy task to forcibly open the door of someone else''s house. Even if he has the treasures left by his ancestors in the Dao Palace, his spiritual power will be exhausted.


    Both Lu Ye and Xiao Lao raised their foreheads, one walked aside to meditate to recover, the other tore off the tattered clothes on his body, and fetched clean water to wash away the blood stains


    Many monks on duty saw clearly that the many wounds on Lu Ye''s body were no longer bleeding, and the flesh and blood on the wounds were tightly closed, and they were amazed for a while.


    Pang Huanyin just stood there quietly, let go of his mind, and tried his best to perceive something.


    But soon she gave up.


    Because nothing can be noticed.


    Secretly exclaimed, the concealment method of the monk named Ying Wuji is simply amazing.


    When forcibly breaking through the gate, Lu Ye went first to divert the attention of the monks on duty. She followed closely, deliberately mobilizing her spiritual power to make a lot of noises, and she also showed her glory. What she did was not to show her own strength. Instead, it was covering for Ying Wuji.


    Ying Wuji walked in following her, and the moment he entered, he disappeared, and then disappeared. At this moment, Ying Wuji didn''t know where he went. But this was all planned before coming here, so she didn''t worry about anything.


    It''s just that Pang Huanyin couldn''t figure out why Lu Ye insisted on coming to Mount Sumeru, and what methods could he use to force Mount Sumeru to join the camp that took the initiative to fight against the corpse race?


    If Mount Sumeru and Silver Snake Valley really wanted to take the initiative to fight against the corpse clan, they would have taken action long ago, and it would not be delayed until today.


    If the three secret realms of the human race can cooperate sincerely and join hands to defend against the enemy, they may not be able to fight to the death with the corpse race. It is a pity that Ziwei Dao Palace has worked hard for thousands of years, but it has not been effective.


    So she was still looking forward to Lu Ye''s guarantee, and she also held a certain wait-and-see idea.

 Chapter 816

    Pang Huanyin came to the secret realm of Mount Sumeru not only to fulfill the second condition of agreeing to Lu Ye, but also to sit down with Mount Sumeru and have a good talk about the joint cooperation.


    Although there is little hope, it is man-made. If you don''t try hard, many things will never be done.


    Beside the door, Pang Huanyin stood quietly, Xiao Lao recovered silently, and Lu Ye also changed into new clothes.


    In the distance, where the Sumeru Mountains are located, several figures rushed over quickly. The leader was a burly figure, with big arms and a round waist, with a beard on his face, and he was born with a heroic image.


    This person is the current master of the secret realm of Mount Sumeru, Liu Zhenguan.


    At this moment, his face was sinking like water, obviously he was not in a good mood.


    It''s no wonder that someone came in without invitation and forcibly broke into his own door. It was strange that he was in a good mood.


    It turns out that the warnings left by the ancestors are true!


    The Ziwei Taoist Palace really has calculated the location of the other two secret realm portals, and even has the means to forcibly open the portals.


    He thought it was impossible before, but what happened today, even if he couldn''t believe it anymore, he had to believe it.


    what does that woman want to do


    Compared with the anger in his heart, he was more puzzled.


    That woman must know that such a method violates the taboo of others, but even so, she did not hesitate to expose it. What is the purpose?


    Is this ready to completely tear off face with Mount Xumi?


    No, even though he only had contact with Pang Huanyin once, that woman was not such an unscrupulous person. Relatively speaking, although that woman was young, she was more sensible than most elders.


    "Mountain Lord, do you want to bring more people?" A monk from Mount Sumeru followed closely behind and asked.


    "What are you doing with such a person!" Liu Zhenguan snorted coldly.


    At the same time, somewhere in the Sumeru Mountain Range, in a quiet place in the empty valley, a ghostly figure appeared, it was Ying Wuji who had disappeared since entering the secret realm.


    With his ability as a ghost cultivator, and with Pang Huanyin covering him, the monks on duty in front of the gate would have no chance of finding his trace.


    For him, as long as he enters this secret realm, he is like a tiger entering the forest and a dragon swimming in the sea. Unless he wants to, people from Mount Sumeru will never try to find him.


    After making sure there was no one around, he took out a wooden box from his arms.


    This object was given to him by Lu Ye. He didn''t know what was in it, but on the way here, Lu Ye told him to open the box after entering Mount Sumeru, and then take out the contents. , Just find any hidden place and drop it.


    "What the hell is Lu Yiye doing?" Ying Wuji was full of doubts.


    Gently open the wooden box, and the contents of the box come into view.


    It looks like a spar, and there seems to be something sealed inside the spar.


    Ying Wuji fixed his eyes on it, and couldn''t help shrinking his eyes suddenly: "This is..."


    He seemed to have seen something unbelievable, his eyes and face were full of astonishment.


    Soon, he reacted.


    It turns out that what Lu Qing said is true, Lu Yiye has information that other people don''t even know, and he must have received special guidance from Tianji, otherwise, how could such outrageous things appear in his hands?


    This time, if it wasn''t for his own inconvenience, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have given this thing to himself to deal with!


    Thinking about how he was following Lu Yiye these days, but he didn''t get much trust, Ying Wuji felt a little sad.


    "Yiye." There was a knock on the door accompanied by Pang Huanyin''s voice.


    Lu Ye, who was sitting in the room, opened his eyes and said softly, "Come in by yourself." Pang Huanyin pushed the door open and entered.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ye asked.


    "It''s not a coincidence that we came this time. On Liu Zhenguan''s big day, maybe we should give some congratulatory gifts, but you also know that I didn''t have anything to take with me when I went out with Mr. Xiao, so I thought, can you lend me something here?" Lu Ye thought for a while, and took out a bottle of good healing pills.


    Pang Huanyin hurriedly raised his hand to stop: "Don''t take out the panacea, your alchemy skills are far superior to ours, if you really come up with such a thing, Liu Zhenguan is not sure to have any unreasonable thoughts .¡± Lu Ye then took out some spiritual weapons.


    "Neither do these"


    "Then what do you want?" Lu Ye looked up at her.


    Pang Huanyin was a little confused: "I don''t know either."


    She has never given congratulatory gifts to others before, and she has no experience in this matter. She just feels that this is really a university question. If you give it too expensive, you will feel sorry for yourself, but if you give it lightly, others will only think you are stingy. How to weigh the trade-offs? It is more difficult than practicing.


    "Is there anything I can give to the girl?" She suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    People like Liu Zhenguan have thought of getting married, which shows that the woman holds a lot of weight in his heart, so if it is a gift, the effect on that woman should be better than sending Liu Zhenguan himself.


    If Liu Zhen''s grievances in concern can be dispelled, then I can talk to him about joining forces this trip.


    Lu Ye casually took out a small handkerchief.


    This thing, of course, is his spoils of war, the quality is not good, it is just a mid-level spirit weapon grade flying spirit weapon, and it is not known where it was seized.


    There are a lot of things like this that he doesn''t use at all in his storage space.


    "In case of a fight..." The speaker looked anxious, "I heard that the woman is very powerful, and it will be convenient to bring more people." Liu Zhenguan''s voice was like thunder, cursing: "Hey, this is Mount Sumeru, Lao Tzu It''s the Lord of Mount Sumeru, since she''s already entered, don''t even think about making any waves, I brought so many people there, wouldn''t I weaken my momentum!" "The Lord of the Mountain means... to take her down?"


    Liu Zhenguan turned his head and looked at the speaker like an idiot: "Then what? Waiting for the revenge from Ziwei Taoist Palace? I have been with me for so many years, why are you still so stupid?" Being delicate, he knew that even if this trip to the Ziwei Dao Palace violated their taboo, there would be no way for Mount Sumeru to do anything, unless he was willing to tear himself apart with the Ziwei Dao Palace.


    I''m afraid this is why Pang Huanyin dared to take the risk himself.


    If something happened to Pang Huanyin, and Ziwei Taoist Palace came to call, Xumi Mountain might not be able to resist.


    It''s just that I know that I know, but the depression in my heart is not easy to dissipate.


    From a distance, I saw a group of monks on duty with swords drawn, and the figure standing quietly.


    The many worries and annoyance on Liu Zhenguan''s face subsided in an instant, and a cheerful smile filled his face. Before he got close, he burst out laughing: "I had a whim this morning, and I felt something good happened. It turned out that it was Palace Master Pang, Liu Zhenguan. You are welcome!" When the words fell, the person had arrived not far from Pang Huanyin, with a bright smile on his face, as if he was extremely happy for Pang Huanyin''s arrival.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Mr. Xiao and Lu Ye.


    For Mr. Xiao, Liu Zhenguan has an impression, knowing that this is Pang Huanyin''s guardian, and he has seen it last time.


    But Lu Ye didn''t remember him, so he paid a little more attention. People who can be brought by Pang Huanyin''s side at such a time must not be so bad.


    "Lord Liu Shan, it''s been a long time. Don''t be surprised if you come here uninvited." Pang Huanyin nodded slightly and smiled lightly.


    "Where is there, Palace Master Pang and other distinguished guests, Liu can''t even invite him. It is my luck to come today on Mount Sumeru. If Palace Master is interested, you might as well hang around for a few more days and drink a glass of Liu''s wedding wine!" Pang Huanyin was stunned: "Lord Liu Shan...is this going to get married?"


    This guy seemed to have uttered a bold statement before, the only woman in the world who can be seen in his eyes, if you marry a wife, unless you are willing to marry.


    It can be seen that he has a bright vision, and it seems that Liu Zhenguan has never been short of women around him. He has no plans to marry a wife for so many years, and he is about to get married suddenly.


    This is a strange thing.


    Pang Huanyin couldn''t help being curious, he didn''t know what kind of woman it was that made Liu Zhenguan think so.


    But it''s just a curiosity, whether Liu Zhenguan gets married or not, who he marries or not, has nothing to do with her. She has her own purpose for this trip.


    Liu Zhenguan patted his head and laughed loudly: "I made the Palace Master laugh."


    A group of on-duty monks were watching in amazement. They thought that with the temperament of their mountain master, they would be furious when they learned that the door had been forcibly broken into. Knowing that the owner of the mountain didn''t mention the matter of forcibly breaking into the door at all, instead he had a good chat with Pang Huanyin, like an old friend who hadn''t seen him for many years.


    "Then this glass of wedding wine must be drunk."


    "This is not a place to talk, Palace Master Pang, please enter the mountain first." Liu Zhenguan said so, stretching out his hand to greet him, with a smile in his eyes.


    Pang Huanyin nodded, "Then respect is worse than obedience."


    Liu Zhenguan''s expression remained motionless, but his eyes shrank slightly. Pang Huanyin accepted his invitation so calmly, with an expression of not caring even if there were dragons and tigers in front of him, he was clearly sure that Mount Sumeru would not take her away. How''s it going.


    This woman... is not so courageous


    Pang Huanyin and Liu Zhenguan were in front, and Lu Ye and others were behind, flying all the way. The two people in the front chatted happily, while the few people in the back were silent and wary of each other secretly. The atmosphere was weird.


    After entering the Sumeru Mountains, Liu Zhenguan said, "The palace lord has come from a long way, let''s rest for half a day, I''ll let someone prepare a banquet, and then have a good talk with the palace lord in the evening."


    "Very good" Pang Huanyin is a guest and does as he pleases.


    Immediately, Liu Zhenguan ordered people to lead Pang Huanyin, Lu Ye and others to the nearby Lingfeng Peak for resettlement.


    The Lingfeng is not big, with three or five halls, and no one seems to live there on weekdays. Lu Ye and others entered the Lingfeng, and under the arrangement of the monks of Mount Sumeru, they rested separately.


    In the wing room, Lu Ye was sitting upright. Although the injuries on his body hadn''t healed, they were not serious. To him, they were just flesh wounds, and with the surging vitality in his body, there was no need to pay attention to such injuries at all. It can be cured in three days.


    Let go of your mind, and you can sense the aura of hidden monks nearby. Obviously, Mount Sumeru stayed behind to monitor them.


    Lu Ye didn''t care much about the reasonable things.

 Chapter 817

    "This thing." Pang Huanyin picked up the handkerchief-shaped spiritual weapon, inspected it a little, and said with his forehead: "This thing is suitable."


    Although the refining method is slightly different from the Wushuang Continent''s, it is also quite subtle, but in the end it is just a flying spirit weapon, which is useless in battle.


    Although the quality is not too high, it should be very popular with women.


    "I can''t see it!" Pang Huanyin gave Lu Ye a teasing look, obviously misunderstanding something.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to explain to her.


    "I''ll accept this, and treat it as if I borrowed it from you." Pang Huanyin put away the handkerchief, looked solemn, and said, "Don''t worry, I will protect you well."


    Pang Huanyin''s expression suddenly became strange. Since she was a child, no one has ever talked to her like this, because she is the most powerful cultivator in Mount Sumeru, and even in the entire Wushuang Continent. She has never been the only one who protects others. People are qualified to say that they should protect her well.


    "What I mean is, do what you want to do as soon as possible, and you may not have a chance later!"


    Lu Ye''s forehead.


    The things have been handed over to Ying Wuji in advance, and he doesn''t need to do anything, I believe Ying Wuji can handle it well.


    Pang Huanyin left quickly.


    In the evening, a monk from Mount Xumi came to invite him, saying that Liu Zhenguan had prepared a banquet for the three guests.


    Pang Huanyin had no objection, led Lu Ye and Xiao Lao, followed the monk, and rushed towards another spiritual peak.


    After a while, Liu Zhenguan stood up to greet him in the spirit peak ship, followed by a group of strong men from Mount Sumeru.


    Greet each other, and the host and guest are in harmony.


    But with Lu Ye''s powerful perception, he can naturally detect the many auras hidden in the hall, knowing that what Pang Huanyin said is right, it is impossible for Mount Sumeru to turn a blind eye to the previous things, and there must be some trouble Yes, it is not an exaggeration to describe this hall as a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den.


    Everyone entered the hall and took their seats.


    No matter what Liu Zhenguan''s real personality is, at least on the surface, he is indeed extremely bold, and it is easy to give people a sense of intimacy.


    Under his loud yelling and greeting, everyone pushed glasses and changed glasses, and the atmosphere was warm.


    After drinking for three rounds, Pang Huanyin smiled and said: "I came in a hurry, I don''t know that Liu Shanzhu is going to be happy, I haven''t prepared anything, be careful, I hope Liu Shanzhu doesn''t mind."


    Saying so, she tilted her head and gestured.


    Elder Xiao, who was sitting at the bottom of her head, got up and stepped forward holding an exquisite box.


    Liu Zhenguan laughed and said: "Master Pang has a heart, you say it''s a coincidence, Liu''s side is about to get married, and Palace Master Pang comes here. This is really a double blessing! Hahaha!"


    He laughed heartily, and all the monks on Mount Sumeru naturally laughed too, and the atmosphere seemed harmonious.


    "But I don''t know what is in this box?" Liu Zhenguan asked casually.


    Pang Huanyin said: "Master Liu is the lord of the mountain, and he doesn''t want anything, so the things in this box are not for the owner of the mountain, but for the future wife. What things are only used by women, let Mrs. Sister-in-law see for herself, I believe she should like it."


    Liu Zhenguan was a little surprised, raised his hand and said: "In that case, then send it to the inner room."


    "Yes!" Immediately, a female cultivator with the appearance of a maid stepped forward, took the box from Old Xiao, held it in both hands, and flew away.


    Tens of miles away from this Lingfeng, on another Lingfeng, a quiet palace was destroyed.


    In the dead of night, in a wing room at the deepest part of the palace, there were two female figures.


    One is tall and glamorous, and the other is plump and quiet.


    The candlelight in the room was faint, and the woman with a quiet temperament was sitting at the table, flicking the wick casually, looking bored.


    Another tall woman sat across from her, looking at her speechlessly: "In three days, then Liu Zhenguan will come to marry you, are you in no hurry?"


    The two have known each other for a short time, so they are not close, but after all, they are both from Kyushu, and they were sent here together by Kyushu''s secret. Now the other people are gone, and the two are accompanied by each other, so they should advance and retreat together.


    So no matter what position she stands on, she doesn''t want to see her companion marry someone from Wushuang Continent.


    "What''s the use of being anxious?" The woman with a quiet demeanor and a gentle smile said, "Are you going to take me out?"


    The woman on the opposite side shook her head and said: "Don''t expect that, although I am confident that I can escape alone, but if I take you with me, it is absolutely impossible."


    "So it''s useless to be anxious, so just wait and see."


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come to Mount Sumeru." The tall slender woman sighed.


    When they came to the Wushuang Continent, the two of them got together, and the other was a medical practitioner, so even if her cultivation base was lower, she would still protect him very well, because there was no telling when she would ask for help from him.


    The two inquired a lot of information about this world together, and finally focused on the secret realm of the three major human races, because they felt that other people would probably have the same idea, so if they want to get together with other people, they must borrow The power of the secret realm.


    It was a coincidence that when the two were worried that they could not find the portal to the secret realm, they met some cultivators who were about to be killed by the zombies in the wild. Original corpse poison.


    Those few monks immediately shocked the gentle woman into a heavenly being, because there is no cure for the original corpse poison, and it has been the same for thousands of years, so they never thought that there are still people in this world who can cure the original corpse poison.


    This made them realize the great value of a gentle woman, so they even sent an invitation to enter Mount Sumeru.


    The two women had this plan in mind, so they pushed the boat along the way.


    But it was easy when it came, but it is difficult to leave now.


    In particular, Liu Zhenguan deliberately used this marriage as a bondage to keep the gentle woman in Mount Sumeru forever, and let her advance and retreat together as Xumi Gai.


    So no matter what position she stands on, she doesn''t want to see her companion marry someone from Wushuang Continent.


    "What''s the use of being anxious?" The woman with a calm and gentle temperament smiled gently, "Are you going to take me out?"


    The woman on the opposite side shook her head and said: "Don''t expect that, although I am confident that I can escape alone, but if I take you with me, it is absolutely impossible."


    "So it''s useless to be anxious, so just wait and see."


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come to Mount Sumeru." The tall slender woman sighed.


    When they came to the Wushuang Continent, the two of them got together, and the other party was a medical practitioner, so even if her cultivation base was lower, she would protect the other party very well, because there was no telling when she would ask for help from the other party.


    The two explored a lot of information about this world together, and finally focused on the secret realm of the three major human races, because they felt that other people would also have this idea, so if they want to get together with other people, they must borrow The power of the secret realm.


    It was a coincidence that when the two were worried that they could not find the portal to the secret realm, they met a few monks who were about to be killed by the zombies in the wild. Corpse poison.


    Those few monks immediately shocked the gentle woman into a heavenly being, because there is no cure for the original corpse poison, and it has been the same for thousands of years, so they never thought that there are still people in this world who can cure the original corpse poison.


    This made them realize the great value of a gentle woman, so they even sent an invitation to enter Mount Sumeru.


    The two women had this plan in mind, so they pushed the boat along the way.


    But it was easy when it came, but it is difficult to leave now.


    In particular, Liu Zhenguan intends to use this marriage as a bondage to keep the gentle woman in Mount Sumeru forever, and let her work for Mount Sumeru. It is best to spread the method of detoxifying the original corpse poison. On the side of Mount Sumeru, there is no need to be afraid of the original corpse poison!


    Otherwise, how could Liu Xiaoguan act like this?


    If one simply likes beauty, there is no shortage of beauties in Mount Sumeru.


    "I always feel like you''re planning something. Tell me, what are your plans?" The tall slender woman looked at the figure opposite.


    A woman''s sense is always keen, and she always has a feeling when getting along these days, this seemingly harmless doctor in front of her, who only knows how to cure diseases and save lives, is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "I''m just a doctor, what kind of idea can I have?" The woman smiled gently.


    A moth suddenly pounced on the candle flame and was burned to ashes in an instant.


    The gentle woman raised her eyebrows and looked opposite: "Why don''t you marry me instead?"


    The tall slender woman snorted coldly: "That''s beautiful! Don''t blame me for not warning you. If you have any plans, discuss them with me earlier. I won''t be caught off guard and not cooperate with you."


    "I have no plans"


    "someone is coming!"


    The two women fell silent for a moment.


    A moment later, there was a knock on the door.


    The gentle woman got up, opened the door, and there was a nun standing outside the door, holding an exquisite box in both hands.


    "What''s this?" She looked down.


    "A few distinguished guests came to the mountain today, this is a congratulatory gift from those guests to Madam."


    "An honored guest?" The gentle woman was surprised. The current situation in Wushuang Continent and the secret realm basically closed their doors. Where did this honored guest come from?


    For Mount Sumeru, who can be called a distinguished guest, I am afraid that the mountain will work, and it is best to spread the method of dispelling the original corpse poison. If so, then Mount Sumeru will no longer have to fear the original corpse poison!


    Otherwise, how could Liu Zhiguan act like this?


    If one simply likes beauty, there is no shortage of beauties in Mount Sumeru.


    "I always feel like you''re planning something. Tell me, what are your plans?" The tall slender woman looked at the figure opposite.


    A woman''s sense is always keen, and she always has a feeling when getting along these days, the seemingly harmless doctor in front of her, who only knows how to cure diseases and save lives, is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "I''m just a doctor, what kind of idea can I have?" The woman smiled gently.


    A moth suddenly pounced on the candle flame and was burned to ashes in an instant.


    The gentle woman raised her eyebrows and looked opposite: "Why don''t you marry me instead?"


    The tall slender woman snorted coldly: "That''s beautiful! Don''t blame me for not warning you. If you have any plans, discuss them with me earlier. I won''t be caught off guard and not cooperate with you."


    "I have no plans"


    "someone is coming!"


    The two women fell silent for a moment.


    A moment later, there was a knock on the door.


    The gentle woman got up, opened the door, and there was a nun standing outside the door, holding an exquisite box in both hands.


    "What''s this?" She looked down.


    "A few distinguished guests came to the mountain today, this is a congratulatory gift from those guests to Madam."


    "An honored guest?" The gentle woman was surprised. The current situation in Wushuang Continent and the secret realm basically closed their doors. Where did this honored guest come from?


    As for Mount Sumeru, the only ones who can be called honored guests are the important figures from the other two secret realms.


    "Who is here?" the gentle woman asked.


    The nun hesitated a little, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll take it back!" The tall slender woman snorted coldly, her face frosty.


    The female cultivator sighed, and said truthfully, "It''s Palace Master Pang Huanyin from Ziwei Taoist Palace who has come."


    Sure enough, it is one of the other two secret realms, and it is also the master of Ziwei Dao Palace!


    The gentle woman accepted the gift, without asking any more questions, the nun retreated.


    After the female cultivator left, the tall slender woman suddenly said, "How about I find a way to find that Palace Master Pang and ask her to rescue you?"


    "This is Mount Sumeru. People from the Ziwei Taoist Palace have to abide by the rules here. It is impossible to offend Mount Sumeru for me."


    "Other people may not be worthy of the Ziwei Dao Palace, but you are different. If the Ziwei Dao Palace knows that you have the ability to detoxify the original corpse poison, they may not be tempted!"


    The gentle woman shook her head: "Even if you are tempted, so what, it is unlikely that the owner of Ziwei Taoist Palace will take risks."


    When the tall slender woman thought about it, it was also the same reason, the strong dragon couldn''t suppress the local snake, and the people of Ziwei Taoist Palace, as long as they were a little bit rational, couldn''t do what they wanted.


    They didn''t know each other at all, and there was nothing special about each other.


    Affection.


    "Don''t you want to see what it is?" The tall slender woman looked at the delicate box on the table.


    "You can watch it if you want, it shouldn''t be a good thing."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the tall slender woman opened the box and took out something from it.


    "Huh?" She couldn''t help showing a surprised look, looking at the gift in her hand, "This thing"


    Hearing the difference in her voice, the Wen Wan woman couldn''t help but look up, she thought it was some incredible treasure that made the woman on the opposite side so suspicious, but when she looked around, it was just a handkerchief-shaped artifact.


    She was stunned for a moment, because this thing looked familiar!


    "Let me see!" She stretched out her hand and asked.


    The tall slender woman handed over the handkerchief.


    The gentle woman took it, looked it over carefully, and her beautiful eyes were puzzled: "Is this Feiyun handkerchief?"


    There are many types of flying artifacts used by Kyushu monks, but the most common ones are spirit boat-shaped flying artifacts because they are easy to use.


    If female nuns love beauty, there are other styles available


    Choose, such as the flying basket in the shape of a flower basket, and the flying cloud handkerchief in the style of a handkerchief.


    When she chose her flying spirit weapon, she made a choice between the flying basket and the flying cloud handkerchief, and finally chose the former.


    But she is no stranger to Feiyunpa.


    So at a glance, it can be seen that this is Feiyun Pa, and it is something from the treasure house of Kyushu''s secrets!

 Chapter 818

    In the main hall, many monks were sitting in high spirits, and the original atmosphere of pushing cups and changing cups was no longer there, but it seemed dignified.


    In the huge hall, only Pang Huanyin''s deep voice kept ringing.


    During this trip, fulfilling Lu Ye''s request was the second priority. The most important thing was that she also wanted to take this opportunity to have a heart-to-heart talk with Liu Zhenguan, to discuss whether it was possible for the two secret realms to join forces to fight against the corpse clan.


    Recalling the past and looking at the present, she analyzed the current situation of Wushuang Continent.


    The current situation tells the tragic fate of the human race in the outside stronghold, and predicts the possible future situation.


    Some people drink silently, some people watch with cold eyes, some people dismissively


    Even if you can see the attitude of Liu Zhenguan who is sitting upright


    Yan, without any positive answer, nor discouraged, continued to persuade.


    Because as long as there is even a slight possibility, she doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Lord Liu Shan, the secret realms of the three major human races are indeed floating in the void, without a trace, but how long can such days last? Thousands of years ago, the human race in the Wushuang Continent was prosperous, and now, if there is a day, the stronghold outside The human race is dead, so how can the three major secret realms survive alone? The secret realm and the human race outside the stronghold come from the same source, so they should advance and retreat together, Lord Liu Shan, please think again!"


    Pang Huanyin spoke earnestly, sincerely, and solemnly.


    Finally, he added: "If Mount Sumeru is willing to join hands with my Ziwei Taoist Palace, the Taoist Palace is willing to be a pawn. Let''s see if it has been a thousand years, and can we still wipe out the demons and monsters in this world!"


    At the first place above, Liu Zhenguan put down the wine glass in his hand, let out a sigh of relief, nodded and said: "Pang Gongzhu is right, but this matter is of great importance, Liu can''t make the decision, and we need to call all the elders in the mountain to discuss it together. , The palace wants me to give an answer right now, Liu is also very embarrassed."


    Pang Huanyin said: "It''s good that the mountain master has such a heart, and it''s also the luck of my Wushuang mainland human race."


    "However..." Liu Zhenguan narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared intently at Pang Huanyin: "There is something that Liu doesn''t understand, and I need to ask Palace Master Pang to clarify."


    Pang Huanyin said: "Master Liu Shan, please speak."


    "The calculation methods of the three major secret realm portals of the human race are all secrets, but I don''t know where Palace Master Pang learned about the derivation method of my Mount Sumeru portal? What method did you use to open my Mount Sumeru portal!"


    Just like what Pang Huanyin had said to Lu Ye before, Liu Zhenguan was bold on the surface, but in reality he was deeply scheming.


    After all, it is a taboo to break into someone''s house by force.


    If everyone does this, then the secret realm will not be safe in the future.


    Tonight''s welcome banquet, there are many powerful people on Mount Sumeru waiting for them, obviously, Mount Sumeru has made complete preparations.


    Pang Huanyin also knew that if he couldn''t give the other party a full M answer, Mo Ruoben wouldn''t have much hope of joining forces, and whether he could go out from here was another matter.


    Of course, it is unlikely that Mount Sumeru will kill them, and Liu Zhenguan will not be willing to offend Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    "Old Xiao!" Pang Huanyin shouted.


    Mr. Xiao got up, stepped forward, took out a treasure that looked like a golden ring, offered it with both hands, and said, "The inheritance of Mount Sumeru has been broken, and many records have long been lost. The owner of the mountain may not be very clear. The ancestors of the Taoist Palace contributed a lot, so the ancestors left this thing and the method of derivation, so that if there is any accident in Mount Sumeru in the future, my Ziwei Taoist Palace can help in time."


    It is impossible to verify the purpose of the ancestors of Ziwei Taoist Palace leaving this golden ring treasure, but it will never be as Xiao Lao said.


    While he was speaking, the monk from Mount Sumeru took the golden ring from his hand and presented it to Liu Zhenguan. Liu Zhenguan took the golden ring in his hand and searched it over and over again, but he didn''t see too many tricks.


    Elder Xiao said again: "It''s really helpless to trespass on Mount Sumeru this time, but please rest assured, Master Liu Shan, this is the only treasure left by my Taoist palace ancestor, and the method of mastering the gate of Mount Sumeru is also Only the old man knows that now that this thing is presented, no one will be able to break into the gate of Mount Sumeru in the future."


    Liu Zhenguan raised his forehead slightly: "The ancestors of the Taoist Palace were real heroes. This thing is mysterious, but I don''t see any reason for it. What Mr. Xiao said, Liu believed it, but..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Old Xiao: "I will accept the things from Sumeru Mountain."


    How do I get the wide-ranging method? Please teach me, Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Laodao: "The old man will keep his mouth shut, so the derivation


    The law of the old will not be passed on down. "


    Liu Zhenguan shook his head slowly: "I don''t believe Mr. Xiao, it''s just that this matter is so important that no mistakes can be tolerated."


    "What does the mountain master think?"


    The flesh on Liu Zhenguan''s face trembled slightly, and his voice gradually became cold: "Only the dead can keep secrets."


    Pang Huanyin sank down violently.


    Xiao Lao nodded and said: "What the Lord of the Mountain said is true, only the dead can keep the secrets in this world. If the Lord of the Mountain is able to accept the invitation of the Palace Master of my family, today I will entrust this life to the Lord of the Mountain, so what''s the matter? ?¡±


    "Old Xiao!" Pang Huanyin shouted in a low voice.


    Xiao Lao didn''t look at her, but shook his head slowly, looking straight at Liu Suoguan: "Shanzhu, I''m old, I won''t live long, and I''m not afraid of death, but Shanzhu is in his prime, and he has a lot to do. After Shanzhu, descendants It stretches endlessly, so doesn''t the mountain master think about his descendants? Don''t they want to hide in this secret realm for the rest of their lives? The world outside was originally the world of our human race, but now, our human race is Hiding, hiding, the outside world is precarious, life and death are unpredictable, the three major secret realms have no capital, but they only know how to be alone, and dare not be the first in the world, so... Pretending to be a monk in the secret realm. The daughter of the master of the Taoist Palace Although he still has the ambition to bring peace to the world, the Lord of the Mountain is such a good man, isn''t he not as good as my Palace Master?"


    "shut up!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Old guy, you are courting death!"


    When Xiao''s old words fell, a group of Mount Sumeru monks were filled with righteous indignation. In an instant, the spiritual power in the hall was surging and the scene was chaotic.


    Xiao Lao didn''t stop talking, instead he took a step forward, imposing: "Today''s matter is because my Dao Palace is wrong first, the mountain wants to take my life, so as to avoid future troubles, I have nothing to say, I only look at the mountain The Lord can see the situation in this world clearly with clear eyes, and promise to join hands with our Dao Palace to fight against the enemy, if so, then this old man will die with no regrets!"


    Facing Lao Xiao''s aggressiveness, the flesh on Liu Zhen''s face trembled even more.


    Unexpectedly, he just wanted to deal with the Dao Palace''s implementation of the Mount Sumeru Gate Law, but was forced to make a decision by the old man''s righteous words in front of him.


    Secretly sighed, Jiang is indeed old and hot, and now this


    In the current situation, if he really kills Old Ding Xiao, unless he is willing to agree to join hands with Daoyan, then Pang Huanyin will not say anything, and even for the sake of the harmony of the two secret realms, he will not be able to vent his hatred.


    But if you don''t kill Mr. Xiao, then the first edition of the sexual intercourse will be exposed, and it will be far away.


    The old guy''s seemingly impassioned statement, his posture of willingness to die for the world''s human race, was actually just forcing him to express his opinion.


    Wen Liuzhen cared about his brain, but it was hard to make friends. When he was worried, a female nun came in hastily.


    Liu Zhenguan suddenly got up and shouted, "What''s the matter?"


    This female cultivator is clearly the person he arranged for the two girls to live in Lingfeng Peak. Could something have happened there?


    This blow shocked Liu Zhenguan quite a bit, and nothing happened to one of the two women.


    His exaggerated posture also made Xiao Lao and Pang Huanyin secretly suspicious.


    The female cultivator hurriedly reported: "Shanzhu, that girl is very satisfied with the gift given by today''s guest, and said that she would come to thank her in person!"


    Liu Zhen took a long breath of concern, and his hanging heart was relieved, as long as there was no accident over there, it would be fine, as for coming over in person to thank you


    "No need." Liu Zhenguan waved his hand, "Let them rest in peace."


    Such a woman, it is too late for him to hide it, how can Pang Huanyin and others see her before the big wedding? If Pang Huanyin knows her ability, maybe Ziwei Taoist Palace will do something wrong thought.


    Since ancient times, among the three major secret realms, Ziwei Taoist Palace has the most monks who died at the hands of the corpse clan, and many of them committed suicide because they were poisoned by the original corpse poison.


    If Pang Huanyin knew that the woman had the ability to detoxify the original corpse, she would definitely not let her go.


    So Liu Zhenguan would never let Pang Huanyin see that woman easily.


    I was a little curious in my heart, this trip to Ziwei Taoist Palace


    What gift did she give that made her so satisfied that she even did not hesitate to come over in person to thank her.


    "Lord of the mountain, sisters can''t stop it." The female cultivator had a frightened expression and told the truth, regardless of the presence of outsiders.


    "You can''t stop anything..." After Liu Zhenguan''s voice fell, he finally understood what was going on, because there were violent fluctuations in spiritual power outside the hall, and there were vaguely tinkling sounds coming from far and near, as if Someone stopped the fight and rushed towards this side.


    Pang Huanyin''s eyes showed surprise, and he gave Xiao Lao a sneaky look, and Xiao Lao also hurriedly retreated.


    Just as he was about to whisper a few words to Lu Ye who was beside him, he saw him looking out of his ass, looking thoughtful.


    "Yiye, what''s wrong?" Pang Huanyin asked. Lu Ye suddenly showed a smile: "It''s okay." Pang Huanyin was stunned for a moment, since she saw Lu Ye until now, she had never seen Lu Ye''s smiling face. She thought this guy was an indifferent person, but she didn''t expect it. Also can laugh.


    It''s just that smile... seems to have some deep meaning?


    Just when she was puzzled, at the entrance of the main hall, two figures rushed in one after the other, followed by a group of female cultivators, all of them looked embarrassed, obviously they didn''t get any benefits.


    These people intercepted them all the way, but it was of no avail at all, because the person they wanted to intercept was stronger than imagined. Liu Zhenguan''s deployment, which he thought was foolproof, was completely vulnerable in front of the woman with two knives.

 Chapter 819

    The two women who broke in suddenly made the atmosphere in the hall strange.


    Pang Huanyin and Mr. Xiao obviously didn''t know what happened, and they were both full of surprise.


    Liu Zhenguan''s face darkened, and the scene he least wanted to see happened.


    How did you come here? A group of trash, even two people can''t stop it!


    He glared viciously at the group of female nuns who were rushing over, quickly walked down from the first seat, with a smile on his face, and greeted the two female nuns who broke into the hall: "Why are you here, what are you doing?" It¡¯s enough for someone to greet me, why bother to go there in person?¡±


    He made up his mind that Pang Huanyin must not be allowed to know about the gentle woman''s abilities.


    While speaking, they winked at the female cultivators who were chasing after them, and many female cultivators retreated, with the remaining seasons on their faces, they could sense that the simple fight just now, the one with the two knives The woman showed mercy, otherwise many of them would have died.


    "Which one is Palace Master Pang Huanyin?" Among the two women, the one with a gentle and quiet temperament asked softly.


    Although he was asking, his eyes fell on Pang Huanyin all of a sudden, and he glanced at Lu Ye who was beside Pang Huanyin, with a smile in his eyes.


    The matter has come to this point, and it is unrealistic to try to stop anything, Liu Zhen was a little vigilant in his concern, and said: "It seems that the gift from Palace Master Pang is really extraordinary, come here, let me recommend it for you! "


    I became more and more curious in my heart, what kind of gift is it? I have to come here to thank me in person. In terms of overall strength, Ziwei Dao Palace is indeed better than the other two secret realms, but in terms of wealth, it may not be as good as my own, Pang What good things can Phantom Sound come up with?


    Under his guidance, the two women came to Pang Huanyin.


    Liu Zhenguan said: "This is the lord of Ziwei Dao Palace, the lord of Pang Huanyin Pang Palace."


    But he didn''t introduce the identities of the two women to Pang Huanyin, and sent them away immediately after they finished thanking them.


    Pang Huanyin sat still, smiled and nodded: "A little courtesy is not a respect, as long as Madam likes it." After a pause, he asked: "What is Madam''s name?"


    She thought to herself that she is indeed a beauty, and her temperament is also the type that men like, but her cultivation level does not seem to be very high. I don''t know what special ability has made Liu Zhenguan think of marrying her.


    Compared with the gentle woman in front of her, Pang Huanyin paid more attention to the tall woman behind her, because she could feel that this woman was not easy to mess with.


    "Hua Ci!" The gentle woman responded with a smile, and introduced the woman behind her, "This is my senior sister, Lan Ziyi."


    Lan Ziyi didn''t speak, just stared at Lu Ye non-stop, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, with this person around, things would be easy to handle.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were slightly lowered, and he sat still.


    This strange scene caught Pang Huanyin''s eyes, and he suddenly realized something, and his heart couldn''t help but move.


    "Okay, it''s late at night, thank you too, go back and rest." Liu Zhenguan urged.


    But Hua Ci didn''t seem to hear what he said, her eyes flicked past Pang Huanyin, and looked at Lu Ye who was beside her.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and met her eyes, a little funny, but also a little helpless and annoyed, "You want to get married"


    Hua Ci pouted, "I didn''t promise anything, it''s their wishful thinking."


    Lu Ye nodded, "That''s bullying men and women."


    "That''s right!" Hua Ci''s expression was serious, and she couldn''t help coquettishly: "You have to make the decision for me!"


    Lan Ziyi''s expression behind her couldn''t help but bewildered. She looked at Huaci and then at Lu Ye in puzzlement. How come the tone of these two words seems...very familiar?


    In her cognition, these two people should not know each other, but now it seems that things are not what she thinks.


    Lu Yiye and this Hua Ci must have known each other a long time ago, but they pretended not to know each other when they were in Kyushu...


    And looking at this posture, the relationship between them is not just acquaintance!


    This is really a good show to watch!


    However, Lu Yiye is really insidious, deliberately concealing his relationship with Hua Ci, what is he going to do?


    Lan Ziyi quietly retreated two steps back, as strong as Lu Yiye, how could he be indifferent in the face of such a situation, don''t wait for the blade to rise and splash blood all over his body.


    "Yiye, what''s going on?" Although Pang Huanyin was a little suspicious, she still couldn''t help but want to confirm.


    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, she felt a pair of sharp eyes gouging out towards herself.


    "Yiye..." Hua Ci''s tone was faint, and she looked like she was about to cry, "No wonder I don''t care about people these days. It turns out that I have a new love. As expected, only the newcomers have always laughed, so how can I hear the old ones cry?" ."


    Saying this, he even pretended to touch the corners of his eyes with his sleeves.


    Lu Ye''s head is as big as a bucket!


    Lan Ziyi secretly praised the show as wonderful!


    Although Pang Huanyin didn''t know exactly what happened, but she could sense something, and quickly explained: "Miss Huaci, things are not what you think! Yiye and I..."


    "Hua Ci! What''s going on here!" Liu Zhenguan''s face turned green.


    Ever since Lan Ziyi broke into this place with Huaci, the development of the matter was completely out of control. The scene in front of him was like a scene of a man and woman reunited after a long absence, which made him furious and angry.


    "Hua Ci is also called by you"


    Lu Ye suddenly raised his head, and looked at Liu Zhenguan with sharp eyes like a knife.


    Liu Zhenguan was startled suddenly. At this moment, he couldn''t help but have the illusion that a sheep was being watched by a tiger, and he was that harmless sheep. In an instant, his whole body felt cold.


    "bold"


    "presumptuous"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    Lu Ye jumped out of his seat, picked up Hua Ci, threw her to Pang Huanyin, and flung herself in front of Liu Zhenguan like the wind.


    Keng...


    The long knife was unsheathed, and the fiery red light of the knife flashed away.


    When Lu Ye saw Huaci and Lan Ziyi, he knew that today''s affairs were destined to be unhealthy. If so, let''s act first!


    It certainly doesn''t make sense to reason. Sufficient strength is the greatest reason.


    "How courageous!" Liu Zhenguan was furious, his whole body''s spiritual power and vitality burst out instantly, and when he raised his hand, he sacrificed an extremely thick and heavy sword, facing the fiery red light of the sword.


    Although the cultivators of Mount Sumeru did not have the determination and courage of the cultivators of the Ziwei Taoist Palace to fight to the death against the corpses, it is possible that the cultivators sitting here are all good, and their reactions are naturally not slow.


    The moment Lu Ye made a move, all the monks of Mount Sumeru had already started to act. In an instant, the spiritual power in the hall was surging and the scene was chaotic.


    Pang Huanyin''s face changed drastically, he never expected that things would develop like this.


    She knew that when she came this time, there would definitely be troubles from Mount Sumeru, but they should not be able to fight, because Mount Sumeru had scruples, so as long as it operated properly, it would be no problem to retreat unscathed.


    But the current situation is completely out of control, all she can do is to protect Huaci as much as possible.


    Before Lu Ye made a move, he threw Huaci to her, obviously for this purpose.


    As soon as she thought of this, she quickly pulled Hua Ci behind her, and then raised her eyes to look, her expression froze.


    As far as I could see, Liu Zhenguan''s figure was flying high, a huge wound on his chest and abdomen rolled in blood and blood, and his rough face was full of shock, as if he didn''t expect that he was seriously injured by a knife !


    This was also the first time for Pang Huanyin to see Lu Ye make a move, and his heart was no less shocked than Liu Zhenguan.


    When he was in the Ziwei Taoist Palace earlier, Feng Rulie showed his own strength. He bluntly said that the nine senior brothers are judged by their strength, so Lu Ye, as a senior senior brother, should be the strongest


    But Pang Huanyin was not sure how strong this strongest person was. Although he had speculated in his heart, it seemed that his speculation completely underestimated Lu Ye''s ability.


    Liu Zhenguan''s strength is not as good as his own, but it should be only one line behind, otherwise he would not be able to sit in the position of the master of Mount Sumeru, but such a strong man was severely injured by Lu Ye in a single encounter.


    It seems that this is the result of Lu Ye''s mercy, otherwise whether Liu Zhenguan can survive is two things.


    Although there was an element of sneak attack in it, it was enough to show Lu Ye''s strength.


    On the other side, Lan Ziyi''s performance also shocked Pang Huanyin. This tall woman, dancing with two knives in her hands, stopped all the monks from Mount Xumi who were rushing towards Lu Ye by herself. It''s too dangerous, but Pang Huanyin asked himself, he didn''t have the ability.


    In other words, this Lan Ziyi''s strength... is better than her own!


    Liu Zhenguan was severely injured with a single knife, but Lu Ye did not pursue it, but stood quietly on the spot with the knife in his hand.


    Liu Zhenguan fell to the ground, just struggling to get up, when suddenly he froze as if struck by lightning.


    Just because there was a stabbing pain from the back of the vest, it seemed that some sharp object had pierced into his body, only an inch away from the heart.


    There is someone behind!


    Liu Zhenguan was terrified, before the opponent made a move, he didn''t notice it at all.


    who will it be


    As far as the eyes could see, they saw Pang Huanyin and Xiao Lao, Lu Yiye, Huaci and Lan Ziyi...


    The outsiders in the recent period are all here, who else would attack him from behind?


    It can''t be said that there are traitors in Mount Sumeru, right?


    "Stop it all"


    An unfamiliar voice came from my ears, not loud, but after the words were spoken, the noise in the hall calmed down.


    The eyes of the monks on Mount Xumi were tearing apart, looking at Liu Zhenguan who was being held hostage by Ying Wuji, their pupils burst into flames.


    At the same time, I was also very puzzled, this guy... never seen it before.


    Pang Huanyin and Xiao Lao were amazed, because before Ying Wuji made a move, even the two of them couldn''t detect Ying Wuji''s aura, and they didn''t even know that Ying Wuji was hiding in this hall!


    Such a hidden way of attacking and killing is really terrifying!


    Even though he was held hostage and suffered serious injuries, Liu Zhenguan did not show the slightest fear. He just looked at Pang Huanyin and gritted his teeth: "Pang, you are doing well. So that''s what you came up with."

 Chapter 820

    From the standpoint of Liu Zhenguan, all of this is obviously planned by Ziwei Taoist Palace, and Pang Huanyin, as the master of Taoist Palace, is the chief culprit.


    It''s just that he really didn''t expect that Pang Huanyin would be so daring, even if he forcibly broke into his own house, he would dare to take the initiative to make trouble, and before this, there was no sign at all.


    That guy named Lu Yiye is so powerful, if he hadn''t been severely injured by him, he wouldn''t have been taken so easily.


    Pang Huanyin sighed: "Master Liu Shan, you misunderstood."


    Now that the matter has come to this point, explanations seem to be useless, and she is quite helpless.


    Liu Zhenguan snorted coldly: "Don''t think that if you win Liu, you will be able to sing! Don''t forget, this is Mount Sumeru!" If I die, I will take all these people down, and if I die, let them be my commander!" Ying Wuji passed the long knife forward in his hand, and said in a low voice, "I want to die, and I will help you now!" "You come!" Even though his own life was under the control of others, Liu Zhenguan did not flinch at all, instead he spoke provocatively, "If you dare, kill me!" He shouted sharply: "What are you still doing in a daze! Don''t do anything yet!"


    Pang Huanyin''s expression turned cold: "It would be great if the Mountain Lord could be so tough in the face of the corpse clan. Unfortunately, the Mountain Lord''s toughness and persistence are in the wrong place!"


    Originally, after today''s incident, she still felt sorry for Mount Sumeru, but seeing Liu Zhenguan''s attitude, she couldn''t help becoming annoyed.


    With such courage and the courage to face life and death, why not use it to fight against the corpse clan? What''s the point of being called a circle by the clansmen who are also human race?


    Such a person will only make a fool of himself. "Cut the bullshit!"


    At this moment, the figure of Huahe turned from behind Pang Huanyin, looked at Liu Zhenguan, and smiled gently: "Lord Liu Shan, how about I make a deal with you?" Although Liu Zhenguan was very angry, The appearance of being dazzled by anger, but that was just a disguise, after hearing Hua Ci''s words, he couldn''t help but frowned: "What deal are you going to do?"


    Hua Ci said unhurriedly: "Using the lives of the monks of Mount Sumeru in exchange for my chance to leave safely, the owner of the mountain thinks this deal can be done?"


    Liu Zhenguan''s face sank: "What do you mean?"


    "Maybe I can''t explain clearly. The mountain master might as well see it with his own eyes." As Hua Ci said, she suddenly lifted her slender finger, and with her spiritual force, she tapped lightly in the direction of a certain monk in the crowd.


    An incredible thing happened.


    Following her point, the cultivator couldn''t help but let out a muffled snort, his spiritual power was instantly disrupted, and a layer of green mist gushed out from the surface of his body.


    That mist¡ªit doesn''t look like a good thing, and there is no sign of the slightest sign. In just a few breaths, it will wrap the repair soil even more tightly. Strong signs!


    The monks around hurriedly dispersed, all of them were in shock.


    "I''m poisoned!" The monk shouted in horror, he could clearly feel that his spiritual power had become stagnant and obscure, and his overall strength declined rapidly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lan Ziyi''s scalp felt numb


    These days, she and Huaci have always been inseparable, but I have never seen her use any means against the people of Mount Sumeru. On the surface, this doctor looks as gentle as jade, harmless to humans and animals, but who knows, Secretly, she is as unpredictable as a ghost!


    The cultivator couldn''t have been poisoned for no reason, it must be Hua Ci''s secret trick.


    No wonder Huaci has been in no hurry these days, even if she is about to be forcibly married, she is still at ease, it turned out that she was well prepared.


    Now it seems that even if Lu Yiye and the others don''t come to this Mount Sumeru, they can leave safely with Huaci''s means.


    Sure enough, the people who can be selected by Tianji are not ordinary people. It''s ridiculous that I thought she was a doctor before.


    In the main hall, in front of Pang Huanyin, Hua Ci''s smile was still so harmless to humans and animals: "If the Lord of the Mountain didn''t see it clearly, you can look at other things!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the monks of Mount Sumeru were in shock, and no one knew whether they had been secretly murdered by something.


    Liu Zhenguan''s face trembled violently, and the corners of his eyes twitched non-stop. At this moment, he didn''t know that he had missed the version. Of the two women, this one has the most mixed temperament. She''s the one who''s so sweet but not funny


    Liu Nanguan said in a deep voice: "The two of you have entered Mount Sumeru, and Liu thinks he doesn''t agree with both of them-Hua Ci immediately interrupted him: "The two of us made a move to train the monks of Mount Sumeru, so we can enter Mount Sumeru, Mount Sumeru didn¡¯t know how to repay my kindness, but the mountain master still ignored my wishes and wanted to marry me forcibly. Is this what the mountain master said was not thin? Mountain master, ask yourself, is this what a man should do? If you can act like this, you are also a man!"


    There was no smile on her face, and there was a coldness in her eyes.


    How can you be indifferent when it''s about yourself?


    I think she was saving people with good intentions at the time, but Liu Zhenguan valued her ability so much.


    These days, Lan Ziyi feels that she is calm and calm, but in fact she is just a way to arrange herself when she meets, and she just waits for the time to strike.


    At that time, with her secretly arranged means, coupled with Lan Ziyi''s powerful strength, it will not be difficult to get out of trouble here.


    The arrival of Lu Ye and others today is just to advance her plan.


    Liu Zhenguan couldn''t hold back what she said, and now he is captured by others, his life and death are out of control, and he was furious for a while, and blurted out: "How dare you bully me!"


    Zheng


    The sound of the saber rang out suddenly, and everyone in the hall stared in astonishment at Lu Ye who swung the saber.


    Liu Zhenguan''s eyes were also full of disbelief, as if he didn''t expect that in this Mount Sumeru, someone would dare to kill him!


    He was so clamorous just now, even if his life was taken by others, he still had a strong attitude, but that was because he knew that Xuwei Taoist Palace could not really arrest him, because Chenghao Taoist Palace had wanted to gather them to fight against corpses for so many years. Clan, if you kill him, those two families will become mortal enemies, and there is no possibility of joining forces.


    Pang Huanyin is not very old, but he is experienced in handling things, so it is impossible not to understand this point.


    So he is fearless!


    However, this confidence was cut off at this moment.


    "You"" Liu Zhenguan stared at Lu Ye, and really couldn''t figure out what this guy was up to. Pang Huanyin didn''t say a word, but he actually made a move, and there was no warning before the move.


    If you want to kill yourself, you can do it earlier, why bother at this time


    puff¡­


    The huge head was flying high by the blood spurting from the neck, Ying Wuji who had been standing behind Liu Zhenguan hastily retreated, looking at Lu Ye with a resentful expression.


    If you want to do it without saying hello, you will almost get blood all over your body!


    "If you can''t decide this one, then change to someone who can!""


    Lu Ye shook the face marks on the long knife in his hand, looked at a group of monks of Mount Sumeru who were full of anger, raised the long knife in his hand, and pointed at everyone: "Or let''s fight out!"


    Looking at his resolute posture, Huaci felt warm in her heart.


    She could feel that Lu Ye had no intention of killing Liu Zhenguan before, otherwise Ying Wuji would not have taken him down.


    The reason why the knife was cut without warning was because Liu Zhenguan scolded her.


    A non-painful insult made Lu Ye decisively take the other party''s life. If Liu Zhen Guanquan knew it, he would regret his quick tongue.


    Now that her face has been completely torn apart, Hua Ci naturally no longer hides and hides, spiritual power surges around her body, and a circle of emerald green air suddenly ripples.


    next country. Shunmi Mountain Tier in Daxin. Among the ten people, seven or eight of them saw a big change in color, Zhou Ziyin led the way, and his spiritual power was confused.


    If it was said that when Hua Ci was showing her abilities before, she still had a fluke heart to lead many monks in Mishan, then she dare not do so now.


    No one noticed when this watery woman poisoned herself. Many people had never even seen Hua Ci''s face before.


    "I can detoxify, but I can also use poison. My senior brother has a bad temper. Everyone on Mount Sumeru, please think about it before answering. Don''t let the blood flow like a river. It won''t end. "Hua Ci warned lightly.


    Don''t say there was her warning, even if there was no, who would dare to act rashly in this situation?


    The death of Liu Zhenguan will greatly damage Mount Sumeru, but the foundation has not been shaken, but if all the people here die, Mount Sumeru will inevitably be in chaos.


    Pang Huanyin and Xiao Lao watched intently from the sidelines.


    Since the arrival of Hua Ci and Lan Ziyi, it was only a few tens of breaths before and after, and all kinds of changes really caught people off guard. Liu Zhenguan died, and this powerful man of Mount Sumeru was under the control of others. It can be said that Lu Ye and others completely controlled the situation with only the strength of four people.


    Ziwei Taoist Palace is absolutely inferior to such means.


    Amidst a sigh, a half-grown old man stepped forward, and first bowed to Pang Huanyin: "Master Pang, old and incapable, should be able to represent Mount Sumeru."


    Until now, they still think that Pang Huanyin is in charge here, and all the things that happened before were instigated or hinted by Pang Huanyin.


    Pang Huanyin was also helpless, for what happened today, she and Mr. Xiao were just spectators.


    "The old man has something to say, just talk to Yiye in detail." Pang Huanyin said.


    The old Ji was stunned for a moment, then looked at the murderous Lu Ye, without any detours, and said bluntly: "Today''s matter is really unpredictable, right and wrong will not be mentioned for the time being, the proposal made by Miss Huaci just now, Mount Xumi I can agree, and I will send you all to leave safely later, but I also have a condition, if you don''t agree, I, Mount Sumeru, will do everything I can to keep you all!"

 Chapter 822

    "How did you enter Mount Sumeru?" Lu Ye asked. Hua Ci briefly explained the process of entering Mount Sumeru with Lan Ziyi.


    When she talked about how she detoxified those Mount Sumeru monks who were poisoned by the original corpse poison, Pang Huanyin, who was flying in front of her, turned her head and looked incredulously: "Junior sister can cure the original corpse poison?"


    Huaci nodded silently.


    At the beginning, she didn''t expect her ability to be so valued by others, and she gained insight only after entering Mount Sumeru, but by then it was too late.


    Now that Lu Ye was by his side, there was no need to hide anything. "So it is!" Pang Huanyin understood.


    How could a person like Liu Zhenguan have the idea of ??marrying him? It turns out that little junior sister Yiye has such abilities!


    In Wushuang Continent, there has been no solution to the original corpse poison for thousands of years. I don¡¯t know how many monks died under the original corpse poison. Among the three secret realms, Ziwei Taoist Palace has the most people who died because of this, because they fought the corpse clan the most.


    If someone had this ability earlier, Ziwei Taoist Palace would not have died so many people over the years.


    When Liu Zhenguan learned about such a thing, he naturally coveted it. Standing in his position, how could such a talent be missed? It''s just that he used the wrong method of retaining people, and he made a fuss and died in the end.


    Sweeping all the way, until dawn, all the people came to a mountain peak under the leadership of Mr. Xiao.


    According to Elder Xiao''s calculation, after one day, the Ziwei Taoist Palace will wander to the vicinity, and then the portal can be opened here and return to the Taoist Palace.


    Along the way, everyone was busy in the world, meditating and resting, and Lu Ye set up a formation nearby to prevent the corpses from disturbing.


    Compared with others, he recovered very quickly, he only needed to swallow a few more pills.


    Raising his eyes, he saw Pang Huanyin, who was in charge of vigilance, standing not far away, with his hands behind his back, looking leisurely in a certain direction.


    Lu Ye got up, walked quickly to her side, followed her gaze, but saw nothing.


    Pang Huanyin said softly: "Thousands of years ago, what the Wushuang Continent looked like, and now we can only see a few bits and pieces of records in the classics left by our ancestors. Now Wushuang is broken and corpses are full of disasters, but we don''t know what the future of the human race will be. "


    She was full of worries.


    Lu Ye listened silently without interrupting.


    Pang Huanyin sighed: "The Huntian Temple was originally a top power in our human race, but now it is taken over by the corpse clan, and the secret place of the temple has also become a corpse raising place for the corpse clan. How sad. After so many years, We humans don''t even know how strong the golden corpse king Shisha is."


    "No one has fought against him?" Lu Ye asked.


    Pang Huanyin said: "Four hundred years ago, the Palace Master of the Taoist Palace once


    Leading people to kill the Heavenly Temple, but it is a pity that they did not even see the face of the King of the Golden Corpse, and almost the entire army was wiped out. In the end, only a few people escaped the catastrophe, but because of the serious injuries, they all died in a short time up. "


    She turned to look at Lu Ye: "Yiye, I don''t know what plan you have, I just want to ask, how sure are you?"


    "If I can get into the secret realm of the Heavenly Temple, that''s 100%!"


    Pang Huanyin narrowed his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª Generally speaking, it is not credible to speak so deadly, because the future is unpredictable, and no one can be completely sure about what has not happened.


    But these words came from Lu Ye''s mouth, but Pang Huanyin couldn''t doubt it.


    "That''s why you have to enter the Mystical Realm of Huntian!" Lu Ye nodded.


    "Difficult!" Pang Huanyin shook his head and motioned forward, "That''s the place where the corpses are most densely populated. Under the golden corpse king, the three corpse masters are all powerful, and the corpses are even more difficult to count."


    "Where is the Heavenly Temple?" Lu Ye suddenly interrupted her. Pang Huanyin''s action just now made him aware.


    Pang Huanyin was stunned for a moment, and said with his forehead: "It''s about five thousand miles away from here. To be honest, our place is already the periphery of the Temple of Heaven."


    Lu Ye fell into deep thought, and after a long while, he suddenly said: "Maybe there is no need to confront the corpse clan head-on, I''ll go over there and take a look."


    As soon as the words fell, it shot up into the sky and flew straight in that direction, extremely neatly.


    Pang Huanyin stared at his leaving back in astonishment, momentarily helpless.


    This kind of movement also alarmed other people who were resting, but no one asked any more questions, even Hua Ci quickly closed his eyes and continued to recover.


    With the double blessing of Fengxing Flying Wings, Lu Ye''s figure turned into a fiery red streamer.


    To avoid revealing his whereabouts, he flew very high.


    Before setting off, someone from the Tianji Business Alliance handed him four sealed Tianji Pillars. After arriving at the Wushuang Continent, there happened to be four great secret realms here.


    The human race is the third, and the corpse race is the first. This is obviously no coincidence.


    The four sealed pillars of heavenly secrets were to be used in the four great secret realms.


    Today, each of the three major secret realms of the human race has left a pillar of secrets, leaving only the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    As long as the last Heavenly Mystery Pillar can be placed in the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven, the purpose of that trip can basically be achieved!


    Therefore, Lu Ye had to enter the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven. Now that I know that this secret place is not far away, I naturally want to check it out. Maybe I am lucky enough to allow him to sneak into it directly.


    The Huntian Secret Realm is not the same as the three major secret realms of the human race. The three major secret realms of the human race are all floating in the void without a trace, but the Huntian Secret Realm is fixed in the Huntian Temple.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Lu Ye.


    Looking down through the clouds, the scenery on the ground can be vaguely seen. Pang Huanyin was right, the location where everyone was before was considered to be the periphery of the Temple of Heaven.


    Because the further you go in, the easier it is to find the whereabouts of the corpse clan, and the place covered by clusters of yellow clouds is obviously the place where the corpses are raised.


    As for the lone zombies, it is not easy to find their whereabouts.


    Before the two smokes were up, Lu Ye stopped his figure, concentrated spiritual power in his eyes, and looked down intently.


    Even from a long distance, a huge portal came into view.


    That is the portal to the secret realm of the Huntian Temple!


    Different from the portals of the three major secret realms, the portals of the Huntian Temple have a substantial existence, as if the space has been broken into a square hole, and the rays of light flow in the hole, together with the two heavens and the earth.


    There are corpses coming in and out constantly, and it looks extremely lively.


    And near the portal, there are even more incalculable corpse clans gathered for cultivation.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning. In such a situation, it is not easy to sneak into it, and once his whereabouts are exposed, the end will not be very good.


    Even if a ghost cultivator like Ying Wuji is allowed to do this, there may not be any hope of success.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye urged to hide and restrain his breath to strengthen his body, restrain everything in himself as much as possible, and slowly float down.


    Compared with Ghost Cultivator''s unique concealment method, he uses the power of spirit pattern, which is different from Ghost Cultivator''s concealment method.


    Many corpse clans obviously did not expect that someone would be so bold as to sneak into their hinterland alone. In addition, Lu Ye acted carefully enough, so although there were many corpse clans near the gate, until he landed in front of the gate, there was no sign of it.


    Getting to this point is a good start, but what comes next is the test.


    Having had the experience of being in the secret realm of Silver Snake Valley, didn''t Lu Ye know that once he stepped into this portal, his whereabouts would be revealed in an instant?


    But he doesn''t need much time, as long as he can get rid of the corpse clan''s entanglement at the very beginning, ten breaths of time is enough!


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed on the handle of the knife, stepping inward.


    The field of vision was spinning, and when he regained his senses, he had already appeared in the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    Looking up, Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning.


    As far as the field of vision was concerned, the dense crowd of corpses was difficult to calculate, and pairs of cloudy and dull eyes gathered on him in astonishment.


    He thought that the number of corpses outside the portal was enough, but compared to the portal, it is completely insignificant!


    Even if the Peerless Continent is broken, many human races have been born over the years. In addition to the normal birth, old age, sickness and death, too many of these human races have been transformed into corpse clans, or refined by rotting corpses to become members of the corpse group under their command.


    The corpse tribes encountered in the wild are scattered everywhere, and the number is not many. That is because ninety-nine percent of the corpse tribes gather on the side of the Temple of Heaven.


    It is conceivable that the number of corpses gathered here is huge.


    When those eyes looked at him, even Lu Ye felt pressure instantly, because there are some powerful auras among these corpse clans!


    have to withdraw!


    This thought immediately popped up in Lu Ye''s mind.


    In such a situation, not to mention placing the sealed Tianji Pillar in a safe place, if you really want to fall into it, getting out of it is an extravagant hope.


    Almost at the same time that this thought came to him, a great malice suddenly revived deep in the secret realm. From an unknown distance, the malice shrouded Lu Ye''s body, causing his skin to ache instantly, and his heart was a warning sign. big student.


    For no reason, Lu Ye knew that he was being targeted by that golden corpse king corpse!


    With his current strength, only the Golden Corpse King can bring him such pressure.


    Overlord!


    Lu Ye immediately had a rough assessment of the strength of the Golden Corpse King. This is definitely the existence of the overlord level, and it is not the overlord level in the usual sense!


    Back then in the Valley of the Fox Immortals, there were actually two hundred people under the command of the fox demons, hunting the overlord level berserk giant ape, and with the help of the formation arranged by Lu Ye in advance, the loss rate was more than half in the first battle.


    But the rampaging giant ape is just a monster after all, even if its strength is at the overlord level, its intelligence will not be too high, otherwise it would not fall into Lu Ye''s formation and be created by the formation.


    This golden corpse king is undoubtedly stronger and more difficult to deal with than the berserk giant ape.


    If the people in Huxian Valley were besieging and suppressing the Golden Corpse King that day, no matter how many formations Lu Ye arranged, the entire army would definitely be wiped out.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the corpse tribe came, and after a short period of shock, many corpse tribes realized that someone had broken into their territory, and immediately swarmed towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye withdrew and retreated quickly, stepping out of the secret realm, hiding no longer, and the corpses outside were also alarmed.

 Chapter 823

    Action failed!


    Lu Ye was calm and didn''t feel discouraged at all. This was just an attempt. If it came to pass, everything would be fine, and he could drop the last pillar of secrets without any effort.


    Although he failed at this moment, he did not lose anything, nor did he lose anything.


    But he has to leave quickly.


    He had just broken into the secret realm of the sky and had alarmed the Jin Corpse King. Now that his whereabouts have been exposed and he is in the enemy''s belly, it is naturally better to withdraw first.


    So the moment he left the secret realm, he had activated his spiritual power, and the fiery red spiritual power flowed and squirmed on his back, turning into a pair of wings, stepping on the ground with both feet, and soaring into the sky.


    Be sneaky when you come, but thunderous when you go.


    "Roar!" There were corpse clans roaring and chasing after them, but Lu Ye''s flying speed was beyond the reach of the top nine rank Yunhe in Kyushu, how could these corpse clans catch up.


    The only trouble is that there are corpse clans flying up to intercept them constantly, there are zombies, and there are also rotting corpses hidden by Huang Yunmantian driving the crowd of corpses.


    The Panshan knife was out of its sheath, and Lu Ye fled all the way. Wherever he passed, there was a bloody storm, even if it was a huge group of corpses, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Zheng" suddenly Qingyue''s sword sounded from another direction.


    Hearing the movement, Lu Ye immediately turned his head to look, raising his eyebrows.


    In that direction, one after another flying swords twisted and rotated, and many sword lights shot up to the sky, as if a stegosaurus came suddenly from there, and quickly approached in his direction.


    In the package of the stegosaurus, a sword-like figure stood tall.


    Mu Qingyun!


    Nine people came from Kyushu, he and Ying Wuji were the first to join, found Lu Qing and Feng Rulie in the Ziwei Taoist Palace, and brought out Lan Ziyi and Huaci from Mount Sumeru.


    The remaining three people are missing.


    However, Lu Ye is not worried about their safety. No matter who the three people are, they are all strong. Self-protection is definitely no problem. The Ziwei Taoist Palace has also begun to inquire about their whereabouts. I believe there will be clues in a short time. .


    But I didn''t want to meet Mu Qingyun here.


    As a contemporary swordsman of Beixuan Sword Sect, he has received Mu Suifeng''s true inheritance, so his strength is naturally extraordinary.


    In this generation of Yunhe Realm, if Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi hadn''t been born out of nowhere, he would be the well-deserved number one in Yunhe''s hegemony list.


    Strictly speaking, Mu Qingyun can represent the top strength level of Kyushu Cloud River Realm.


    Both Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi surpassed this normal level due to their own reasons.


    It was obviously not a coincidence that Mu Qingyun suddenly appeared at this time. Lu Ye speculated that he had been hiding nearby for a long time, and when he noticed the commotion on his side, he appeared to join him.


    Although the two did not communicate, they rushed towards each other in a tacit understanding.


    In a moment, the two have joined together.


    This time it became even more powerful, the stegosaurus churned, the sword was sharp, and the corpse clan that was intercepted in the air in front fell down like straws, and broken corpses floated down one after another.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that the corpse clan gradually gave up hunting, and they couldn''t catch up.


    In the direction of the gate of the Heavenly Temple, among the crowds of corpses, there are three corpse clans whose complexion is silver, copper and iron, and they are full of unwillingness.


    After escaping a safe distance, Mu Qingyun put away the sword light, stepped on her flying sword, and walked side by side with Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye also took away the flying wings and sacrificed his spirit boat.


    Until now, the two of them had time to greet each other.


    "Junior Brother Lu, it''s been a long time!" Mu Qingyun smiled.


    When they gathered in Kyushu before, the two had no time to chat, so they were sent here. They didn''t have any intersection with each other before, but because of Li Baxian''s relationship and the fact that they were both in the Haotian League camp, the two People are born with a sense of intimacy.


    "Senior Brother Mu!" Lu Ye replied, "Why is Senior Brother here?"


    Mu Qingyun said: "After being sent to this world, the battlefield mark didn''t respond. I couldn''t find you everywhere, so I found this place. I thought, no matter where you are, you will definitely come here to deal with the corpse clan in the end. So waiting here, it seems that the younger brother''s thoughts coincide with mine."


    Seeing Lu Ye running over alone, he thought that Lu Ye had the same plan as him.


    "I came here to find out about the situation." Lu Ye explained casually, "But I didn''t want to just run into senior brother."


    "Senior Brother, can you see other people?"


    "Except for Yang Yuan and Ju Jia, everyone else has already joined."


    "Oh?" Mu Qingyun frowned, "That''s really good."


    After a pause, he asked again: "Junior Brother, I don''t know much about this world, and I don''t know what to do next. Can Junior Brother teach me?"


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and said truthfully: "Actually, before coming to this world, there was a person from the Tianji Business Alliance waiting there on the spiritual peak where we gathered. I was the first to arrive, and that person gave me something "


    These things are actually not classified as secrets, but he was too lazy to say anything to Ying Wuji and the others, but facing Mu Qingyun, there was no need to hide it, so he naturally talked about it.


    After listening to his words, Mu Qingyun thought deeply: "The four sealed pillars of secrets, although the number of the four secret realms is right, how can the younger brother be sure that the pillars of secrets must be placed in the secret realm? After all, the secrets are not clear Guidelines."


    "Senior brother has never been to a secret realm, so naturally he doesn''t know. This Wushuang Continent is broken. Although there is aura in the world, it is extremely weak. On the other hand, in the secret realm, the aura is strong, and it can last for so many years. It undoubtedly shows that there is a spiritual vein in the secret realm. Yes, and the scale of the spirit vein must not be too small."


    Although Wushuang Continent is not very good at the moment, it is a broken fragment of a realm after all, and there are still some foundations.


    Mu Qingyun nodded slightly.


    Naturally, he is no stranger to spiritual veins, and he is a monk at the Cloud River Realm anyway, so it is impossible that he has not even heard of this.


    "The teleportation of the Tianji Pillars consumes spiritual power, but we can''t notice it when we are in Kyushu. Therefore, if we want to play the role of the Tianji Pillars, we must place them in places where the heaven and earth are rich in aura. It is the best and only option."


    Mu Qingyun was thoughtful: "Then what will happen after the Tianji Pillar is placed?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t know, but I think that maybe the secrets of Kyushu can use these four pillars of secrets to completely open up the connection with Wushuang Continent. At that time, not only our battlefield marks will be restored, but Kyushu can even provide reinforcements." , teleported here with the help of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar!"


    Mu Qingyun''s eyes gradually brightened: "So our role is roughly equivalent to the advance team, mainly to establish the connection between Wushuang Continent and Kyushu!"


    "That''s what I think. Whether it''s true or not, I''ll know when the time comes."


    "That should be the case! If this is the case, wouldn''t this Wushuang Continent become a secret place in Kyushu in the future? At that time, everyone from the Yunhe battlefield will be able to come here?"


    If this happens, then the corpse disaster here is not a big deal at all.


    How many monks are there in Kyushu Yunhe Realm? No matter how many corpses here, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop them from hunting.


    And in order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the monks, the slayers are very likely to gain meritorious service or military exploits.


    Unlike Lu Ye and the others at this moment, they won''t get any benefits from killing and killing.


    At that time, this place will become a treasure land for Kyushu monks to practice themselves, and there may be some conditions or price to come in.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingyun couldn''t help but have a weird thought, maybe many of the secret realms in Kyushu came from this way?


    Without thinking too much about it, it didn''t make much sense for him to think about it.


    However, he finally understood why Lu Ye would forcibly break into the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven, but judging by his appearance just now, it seemed that he hadn''t been able to succeed.


    "How many places have the younger brother arranged?"


    "There is only one place left in the Temple of Heaven, and the situation here is a bit troublesome."


    Mu Qingyun nodded: "Among the corpse clan, there are still many strong people. I met a guy with bronzed skin earlier, who was very strong. I fought him for a while, and I didn''t dare to procrastinate, so I ran away."


    Mu Qingyun was Yunhe''s third, so there was nothing to say about his strength. If he could make such an evaluation, then the corpse clan would certainly not be far behind.


    "That should be the Bronze Corpse Commander under the command of the Golden Corpse King."


    Mu Qingyun smiled: "It seems that Junior Brother knows a lot more than I do."


    At the very least, he doesn''t know what a handsome bronze corpse is.


    "I will speak slowly and listen to my brother."


    The two chatted while flying, and returned to the previous place after more than two hours.


    Seeing his return from a distance, Pang Huanyin got up to greet him, and seeing Mu Qingyun beside Lu Ye, he couldn''t help being surprised: "Yiye, this is..."


    "This is third junior brother Mu Qingyun." Lu Ye introduced casually.


    On the way here, Mu Qingyun also learned about their ranking, so she was not surprised. She cupped her fists and saluted: "I''ve seen Palace Master Pang!"


    Pang Huanyin saluted back: "Before I left, I had asked people to pay attention to the whereabouts of your brothers, but I didn''t expect Yiye to find one first, which is a happy event."


    Turning to look at Lu Ye: "How was your trip?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "There are a large number of corpses, and there are many strong ones, so things are a little difficult."


    In the final analysis, it is still necessary to rely on the power of the Ziwei Dao Palace, otherwise it may be difficult to accomplish things with just a few people from Kyushu.


    "Thousands of years have passed, don''t worry about this moment." Pang Huanyin comforted, "Let''s go back to the Taoist Palace to rest."


    After waiting for another hour or two, when the time came, Mr. Xiao opened the door, and everyone returned to the Dao Palace.


    Ying Wuji led the crowd to rest at the Lingfeng where they were placed, while Lu Ye stayed and had a chat with Pang Huanyin.


    Now the situation is very clear. If you want to solve this matter and achieve the purpose of this trip, you must enter the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    But if you really act like this, it will inevitably be accompanied by great risks.


    Even if Pang Huanyin was willing to trust Lu Ye and had no doubts about what he said, as the master of the Dao Palace, such a decision could not be made easily.


    This was also the third condition that Lu Ye was going to propose to Pang Huanyin.


    Of course, after Lu Ye revealed his identity as a Kyushu cultivator, there was no need to mention anything if the conditions were unconditional.


    When parting, Pang Huanyin sighed: "Give me one night, and I will give you an answer tomorrow."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 824

    The Ziwei Taoist Palace is the only place where we can leverage. If the Ziwei Taoist Palace can''t make up our minds, then there is really no way to solve the Wushuang Continent.


    You can''t expect the nine of them to slowly cut off the power of the corpse clan, they will kill until the year of the monkey.


    Returning to the Ziwei Dao Palace where they were placed at the Lingfeng Peak, just after entering the Lingfeng Peak, Lu Ye noticed something unusual.


    As expected!


    Falling down from mid-air, looking up, led by Lu Qing, Lan Ziyi, Feng Rulie, Ying Wuji stood together, as if they were waiting for him to return.


    On the other side stood Mu Qingyun and Hua Ci.


    The two camps are clearly distinct.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye raised his eyes and glanced at the four people in Wanmo Ridge.


    Lu Qing took a step forward and said, "Lu Yiye, now that the matter has come to an end, shouldn''t it be time for us to explain the details?"


    Lu Ye looked at Ying Wuji, and said calmly, "Don''t you all know?"


    In fact, he didn''t intend to deliberately conceal the matter of Tianjizhu. If he really wanted to conceal it intentionally, he would not bring Ying Wuji with him this trip, and he would not entrust the matter to him.


    It''s just that he has been too lazy to tell others too much, that is, when Mu Qingyun asked this time when he came back this time, he told the whole story without reservation.


    Ying Wuji followed him this time, and he would be questioned by Lu Qing and Feng Rulie when he came back. He is from Wanmo Ridge, and he will not hide anything from Lu Qing and the others regardless of reason or reason.


    So Lu Ye had expected the scene in front of him.


    Ying Wuji couldn''t help shrinking back when he saw him.


    Lu Qing shook his head: "Although I know some things, I''m still in the dark! Lu Yiye, Jiuzhou Tianji sent me and nine people here. No matter what the purpose is, we should abandon the views of camps. In this world, There is no Haotian League, there is no Wanmo Ridge, no matter you or me, we are all Kyushu monks!"


    Feng Rulie nodded fiercely at the side: "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Lu Qing went on to say: "You are the strongest, and you call yourself a big brother. I have nothing to say, but since you are a big brother, shouldn''t you take good care of your juniors and sisters? Not to mention, in terms of information sharing, you What this senior brother did was incompetent."


    In fact, until today, they only know that they came to Wushuang Continent to solve the corpse disaster, but they have no idea how to solve it.


    But based on what Ying Wuji saw and heard when he followed Lu Ye this time, it was obvious that Lu Ye was doing something with a plan and a purpose.


    All the people present, no matter which one is the proud son of the sect, is placed in Kyushu and is also the top group in the Yunhe Realm. Usually, in front of their own juniors and younger sisters, they are the masters of the family, but here, they are the masters of the family. With his eyes darkened, the feeling of not being able to see the way forward is not pleasant.


    So before Lu Ye came back, they agreed that they would get some information from him no matter what tonight.


    They didn''t make too many troubles, they just acted with emotion and reason, mainly because Lu Yiye was too strong, tearing his face would not do them any good.


    "I was going to tell you this, there is no need to put on such a battle."


    Lu Ye responded faintly


    The plan has reached the final step. No matter what decision Ziwei Taoist Palace will make, the Huntian Temple must be killed. In this way, the power of nine people is indispensable. The most core disciples of the sect, if they really hide it, they will be renounced.


    So no matter what, you should tell them clearly,


    Lu Qing''s face softened, and he smiled slightly: "It''s best if it''s like this, I''m being rude."


    Lu Ye repeated what he told Mu Qingyun on the way back.


    The crowd listened silently, no one interrupted


    "That''s all I know. I''ve finished my speech. The secret realm of the Heavenly Temple must be broken in, and the last Tianji Pillar must also be placed in. Who agrees and who opposes?"


    Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife on his waist with one hand, and glanced at the people in front of him.


    no voice


    "That means no one objected!"


    Lu Qing said, "I have something to say."


    Lu Ye looked around.


    Lu Qingdao: "Fellow Daoist speculates that the four great mysteries correspond to the four Heavenly Mystery Pillars. Lu agrees with this point. Now three Heavenly Mystery Pillars have fallen, leaving only one place in the Temple of Heaven!"


    He couldn''t help but slander in his heart. He asked Lu Ye earlier if he had received any special guidance from heaven, and Lu Ye clearly told him that he hadn''t.


    But now it seems that this guy not only got the guidance that others didn''t have, but even before he set off, the four crucial pillars of heaven''s secrets still fell into his hands, and the others didn''t even know about it.


    Kyushu Tianji... is a bit too eccentric.


    "good!"


    "Fellow Daoist went to investigate the Mysterious Realm of Huntian in person before, and you thought that with my strength, it might be possible?" "No!"


    Lu Qing understood: "So no matter what, we must borrow the power of Ziwei Taoist Palace! Did you just talk about this with Pang Huanyin?"


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, it was a tacit agreement.


    "What''s the attitude of Dao Palace? Did Pang Huanyin give any answer?"


    "It''s a very important matter, she needs one night, and I will give you an answer tomorrow." Lu Ye replied,


    "If Dao Palace agrees, it would be best for both parties to join forces, but what if Dao Palace doesn''t agree?" Lu Qing frowned, "Things have developed to this point, we can''t pin our hopes on others."


    "You have a way?"


    Lu Qing shook his head: "What can I do, maybe Fellow Daoist Jushi can find that Palace Master Pang...to have a good talk?


    The voice of the last four characters became cold, and the expression on the expression was also meaningful, and the meaning could not be more obvious.


    Lu Yejin glanced at him, then walked towards his own room, and his voice came softly: "Don''t worry, she will agree!


    Although Pang Huanyin is a woman, she doesn''t have the weakness of a woman. She can shoulder the entire Ziwei Dao Palace, so she is not a soft and gentle person. Although she doesn''t have much contact with her, Lu Ye can feel her own wishes. It is inclined to cooperate with Lu Ye and others.


    It''s just that as the lord of the first house, there are always more things to consider.


    At the same time, on another spiritual peak, the palace lord came to the palace, Pang Huanyin stood with his hands behind his back, and Xiao Lao stood quietly beside him, but Xiao Lao''s expression was obviously not calm at the moment


    All kinds of words spoken by Pang Huanyin just now sounded unbelievable to him.


    "Kyushu...is there really another realm in this world?"


    "If they didn''t come from other realms, how could these people have been silent before, and how could they show up together? The other two secret realms can''t cultivate such people, let alone the strongholds outside."


    "So the Palace Master believes what Xiaoyou Lu said?" Elder Xiao asked


    "I can''t believe it, but I have to believe it! You have seen the knife that he killed Liu Zhenguan. He only has the cultivation base of the eighth layer of Yunhe, but he has such strength. This is definitely not a character that can be born in today''s Wushuang Continent. , and those of them have their own strengths, although on the surface they seem to be no different from my Wushuang mainland monks, but in fact there are still quite a few differences."


    "The palace lord means..."


    "I don''t know." Pang Huanyin smiled wryly.


    As Lu Ye thought, she is not a gentle and decisive person, but a shrewd and capable person who needs to act hard.


    But the decision to be made at this moment is too important, almost related to the life and death of Ziwei Taoist Palace, she cannot help but think carefully.


    Old Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    He is Pang Huanyin''s protector, and he has watched her grow up, so how can he not know what Pang Huanyin is thinking at this moment?


    "Since thousands of years ago, Zizang Taoist Palace has inherited the legacy of the ancestors and fought against the corpse building from generation to generation. However, the situation of the human race seems to have not changed at all." Xiao Lao said softly, "If this continues, even after another So what about the millennium, maybe it will only get worse."


    Pang Huanyin''s eyes lit up: "Old Xiao means, at this moment, should... seek change?"


    "If things are really as Lu Xiaoyou said, then those people are the variables in this world! In the past, Dao Palace didn''t have this opportunity, but now that they have the opportunity, why doesn''t the Palace Master give it a try?"


    "But¡­"


    "Palace master, Taoist monks, there is no fear of death! You only need to see if the dead are worthless! After so many years, are there still few disciples who died at the hands of the corpse clan? As the palace master, you consider their worth and life, It should be, but even if you let them choose, I believe they will not let you down, the palace master is always smart, why can''t you see this clearly?


    h


    Elder Xiao stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, and continued: "Take a step back and say, the Taoist Palace was wiped out because of this incident, so what? At least the death is vigorous and well deserved, but what if it succeeds?"


    "If it works..." Pang Huanyin couldn''t help but fall into his thoughts, his eyes became brighter and brighter,


    "I''m getting old and I won''t live long. I haven''t pursued much in my life, but before I die, I want to try to see if I can fulfill the long-cherished wish of my ancestors! Those people are visitors from Kyushu. As outsiders, they all have such How dare I, the Taoist monks, are born and bred in the Wushuang Continent, so how can I stay behind others? Palace Master, when outsiders are working hard, we can¡¯t just look at our own people, it will make people look down upon us!"


    Wanmo Ridge let out a long breath, turned around, and said to the Palace Mistress, "I''ll let you worry so much!"


    Standing up again, his eyes were firm and determined, obviously making a decision.


    The Palace Master stroked his beard and smiled: "Good!"


    At dawn, in Caojie Courtyard, Wanmo Ridge fell straight down from mid-air without covering up its figure.


    The doors of the wing rooms opened, and figures from Kyushu walked out of them.


    When their eyes met, Mr. Xiao nodded slightly.


    Wanmoling bowed and bowed to everyone, and then said in a deep voice: "Ziwei Luqing Wanmoling, please help me, Cao Jie, to eradicate the disaster of Wushuang corpse!"


    Old Xiao said: "Pang Caojie is worried, I''m here, I have nothing else to ask for, this is the purpose!"


    Wanmoling showed a smile on his face: "Then we both need to sit down and have a good talk."


    "Let''s talk here," Old Xiao Xiao stepped forward and ordered casually! "Seventh Junior Brother, bring some chairs."


    Ying Wuji almost couldn''t help scolding his mother, let him do all the work, is there any reason?


    Hurry up to solve the matter here, hurry back to Kyushu, what kind of bullshit is this Junior Brother Seven, he has done enough!

 Chapter 825

    An hour later, a palace lord''s decree spread throughout Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    Ten days later, the Taoist Palace attacked the Huntian Temple with all its strength, and all the monks belonging to the Taoist Palace, regardless of their level of cultivation, male or female, old or young, within and outside the secret area, were divided into groups and removed from the Daog family!


    Under the order of the palace lord, the entire Taoist palace boiled in a very short period of time.


    Teng.


    At the beginning, many people were at a loss and puzzled, because the palace lord''s order was issued too suddenly, there was no sign before, and since ancient times, although there were many such things in Ziwei Taoist Palace, it only happened three times. The first two times were not long after the change of heaven, nearly a thousand years ago.


    Even the most recent third time was hundreds of years ago.


    In the past few hundred years, the Taoist Palace has not made any major moves. The current background of the Dao Palace is naturally inferior to that of the past. The previous three times they returned without success and suffered heavy losses. When the Lord''s order was spread, most monks in the Daoist Palace could not help being excited and looking forward to it.


    As Xiao Lao said before, monks in the Taoist Palace are not afraid of death, but fear of death is worthless. They have been fighting against the corpse clan for so many years, and countless ancestors have followed suit. .


    No matter what considerations the palace lord had for handing down this palace lord''s decree, the blood feud accumulated between the ancestors and the corpse clan for generations made them only follow the order, let alone obey the order.


    Soon, another exciting news came out.


    Dao Palace has found a doctor who can dissolve the original corpse poison


    Inspiring morale before the war is the most commonly used method in war. For the monks in Wushuang mainland, there is no news that can boost morale more than this, especially Ziwei Dao Palace, which has the highest casualty rate among the three secret realms of the human race.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many Taoist monks who committed suicide because of the original corpse poison.


    Daogong also tried every means to find a way to dissolve the original corpse poison, but it has not been able to do so.


    until now!


    Therefore, when the news came out, the excitement of all Taoist monks became stronger. In this way, when fighting with the corpse clan, they would have a lot less worries, and they could let go of their actions and exert their full strength .


    The keen Taoist monk also noticed one thing.


    That is, recently, a batch of good-quality and well-refined spirit weapons have appeared in the Taoist Palace, and almost all monks in the Taoist Palace have promoted and distributed at least one.


    In this way, the overall strength of the Dao Palace can''t be said to have increased too much, and there is always a 10% increase.


    These spirit weapons were naturally provided by Lu Ye. If you want the horse to run, you have to feed the horse.


    The level of refining weapons in Wushuang Continent is not high, after all


    What kind of good spirit weapon can we refine with the upper limit of our cultivation level? There are so many?


    The Kyushu is different. The quality of the spiritual weapons in the Tianji Treasure House is not comparable to that of the Wushuang Continent.


    Lu Ye has a huge inventory in his hands, so it is no problem to take out a batch and provide it to the Taoist Palace.


    When the Lingku Bing loves e-Chip, not only


    Pang Huanyin was dumbfounded, and even the other people who came to Kyushu were dumbfounded.


    His eyelids twitched.


    Pang Huanyin doesn''t quite know what the huge number and variety of spiritual weapons represent, so how can Lu Qing and others not be clear?


    Then every spiritual weapon is the life of a monk from Wanmo Ridge!


    Under the pile of spiritual tools like a mountain, there is a river of blood flowing that cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    This guy Lu Yiye is really murderous!


    And when Pang Huanyin brought these spirit weapons back to Elder Xiao, the doubts in Elder Xiao''s heart were completely dispelled.


    Before he heard Pang Huanyin say that Lu Ye claimed to be from a realm called Li''er N, but he couldn''t believe it, because such a fact was too unimaginable, but if it wasn''t from Kyushu, where would there be so many excellent people? spirit weapon?


    It is impossible for the other two secret realms to have such a rich foundation!


    The entire Taoist palace is full of soldiers, and the storm is about to come.


    Hua Ci was busy refining the elixir, and many alchemists in the Dao Palace were dispatched to help her.


    Although she has the ability to defuse the original corpse poison, the scene of the battle will inevitably be extremely chaotic. She is a doctor and does not have much ability to fight people head-on, so it is impossible for her to go out with the army.


    She needs to stay in the rear together with the medical practitioners of the Dao Palace, waiting for the wounded to be treated.


    In this way, there is naturally no way to resolve the original corpse poison in the first place.


    Therefore, it is necessary to refine a kind of panacea, which can temporarily suppress the outbreak of the original corpse poison, at least until the victim of corpse poison returns to seek medical treatment.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji are also busy.


    In order to deal with this great war, the Taoist Palace can be said to have revealed all the inside information, even the three flying dragon boats left by the ancestors were taken out.


    The Flying Dragon Boat is of the same type as the Flying Dragon Boat of Kyushu, and they are sharp weapons specially used to attack cities and villages. With the level of refining weapons in Wushuang Continent, such a large spiritual weapon has long been impossible to refine.


    These three ships are still remnants from the early years, and have been kept by the Taoist Palace as the treasures of the palace.


    Both Lu Ye and Ying Wuji have the ability to cultivate formations, so they can easily


    With the Daoist Palace¡ªa group of formation repairers to check the P types of formations on the Xianglong boat, or repair them, or rearrange them.


    They placed many killing weapons on the Xianglong boats, and armed the three Xianglong boats fiercely.


    As for Lan Ziyi and the others, they also temporarily acted as instructors,


    ¡ª All Taoist Palace cultivators follow their own factions to practice enemy-killing skills by their side!


    Jin said that catching up with time may not be very effective, and he may learn a little bit, and maybe he will be able to save his life on the battlefield.


    Everyone is busy and making preparations.


    As time goes by, the time to fight to the death with the corpse clan has finally arrived!


    In front of the portal of the Daoyan Secret Realm, monks gather: there are not too many people, but there are not many, as many as ten thousand people.


    Standing in the void, Long Huanyin''s voice is steady, reminiscing about his predecessors, without much excitement or inspiration.


    But when her words fell, the unison shouts that resounded through the sky shook the sky.


    "war!"


    "war!"


    "war!"


    The aura of the Taoist monks seemed to condense into one body at this moment, which changed the color of Fengyun.


    The gathering of people''s hearts shows the overall cohesion of the Dao Palace, and it also shows the status of Pang Huanyin himself in the hearts of the monks in the Dao Palace.


    Pang Huanyin smiled, with relief in his eyes, and said softly: "Then follow my palace master and fight to the death with the corpse clan!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Pang Huanyin turned around, looked at Lu Ye and the others who were waiting in front of the door, and said in a concentrated voice: "Be careful!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Take care of my little junior sister!"


    This time they passed, Hua Ci was not easy to follow,


    So I just left her to watch the forced words and 2 actions.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her have an accident!" Elder Xiao shouted: "Open the door!"


    Following the actions of the monks on duty, the portal quickly opened,


    Lu Ye turned around and was the first to step into Factory R. Erquan Changyiqing and others followed closely behind.


    Step out, the field of vision changes, and people have appeared in a wilderness.


    When I looked back, the open door had been closed and disappeared without a trace.


    No need for him to order anything, Wulou Sutra Test P hid his figure, and the others quickly alerted the surroundings.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at the sun, took a moment to get his bearings, and led the people behind him towards one direction.


    Not far ahead, he fell down.


    From the nearby hiding place, four figures stepped out one after another. The two leaders are the brothers Fengyun Qianli and Fengyun Wanli who led Lu Ye and Ying Wuji into Ziwei Dao Palace.


    And the other two who followed closely behind the two were all burly, and when they stepped forward, it seemed like two iron towers were leaning towards them.


    Both of them were wearing very simple linen clothes, their thick arms, thighs and even their chests were exposed, and their high-set muscles contained an explosive sense of strength. "Brother Fengyun, I have met fellow Taoists." Fengyun Qianli stepped forward and clasped his fists.


    "Thank you." Lu Ye nodded slightly, and looked up at the two people behind them.


    Yang Yuan, giant armor!


    Long before going to Mount Sumeru, Lu Ye made two conditions with Pang Huanyin, one of which was to help him find his lost brothers and sisters.


    Pang Huanyin naturally agreed, and has been keeping an eye on the whereabouts of other people during this time.


    Finally, three days ago, I found Yang Yuan and Ju Jia, who have been waiting here for today''s rendezvous. Speaking of it, Yang Yuan and Ju Jia actually didn''t mean to hide their whereabouts on purpose, they didn''t even think about it at all, but the Dao Palace didn''t have many people scattered outside, so it was not easy to find them.


    The two have been together since they came to the Peerless Continent, and they are both physical practitioners, so they obviously have some common language.


    Originally, Yang Yuan looked down on the giant armor, because the cultivation level of the giant armor was lower after all, but after getting along these days, the ability of the giant armor has also been recognized by him. During this period of time between the two of them, various battles and killings were carried out, and wherever there were corpses, they were killed. I don''t know how many corpses died under the hands of the two of them.


    I have also encountered many human races hiding in the dark and living in difficult strongholds. Facing the solicitation of those human races, both of them refused.


    If Brother Fengyun hadn''t found them in time, they would even have planned to go to the Temple of Heaven and fight against the Golden Corpse King Shisha!


    This is also the reason why the Fengyun Brotherhood brought the two of them to wait here. This place is not very far from the secret realm of the Heavenly Temple.


    When Lu Ye heard the news from Pang Huanyin that day, he was speechless for a long time, and could only sigh with emotion that physical cultivation is stupid.


    Although the jokes among the Kyushu monks were ridicule, but now it seems that they are not without roots.


    The stupidity of physical training and the top iron of military training have already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    After showing up, Yang Yuan and everyone in Wanmo Ridge bowed separately, the giant armor just nodded slightly, showing a cold posture that strangers should not enter.


    "No need to pretend, they probably already know." Lu Ye cast a leisurely glance at Ying Wuji.


    Before, I wanted to hide my relationship with Huaci and Jujia, because I was afraid that the people from Wanmo Ridge would not be of the same mind with him and would target them. But in this situation, no matter who they are, they can only cooperate sincerely, so naturally they did not hide it. necessary.


    Hearing this, Ju Jia immediately showed a foolish smile at Lu Ye, almost revealing his back molars.

 Chapter 826

    At this point, everyone in the Kyushu team gathers again!


    Except for Yang Yuan and Ju Jia who just joined here, everyone else already knew the mission of this trip, so there is no need to repeat it.


    Although Brother Fengyun wanted to help, they also knew that the strength of the two of them was not enough. If they really followed Lu Ye and the others, they would only be a hindrance. Let alone helping, it would be a good thing not to become a burden.


    "I wish all fellow Taoists a peaceful journey ahead, and be invincible!" Brother Fengyun clasped his fists in a solemn expression.


    Lu Ye nodded: "You guys go."


    "Take care!" Fengyun Brothers each said, soaring into the sky.


    Lu Ye turned around, raised his eyes to look in the direction of the Temple of Heaven, and said softly: "No one backs down at this time, right?"


    Feng Rulie snorted: "Whatever you say, just kill it!"


    Lu Qing also said: "Lu Yiye, although you are strong, don''t underestimate other people. I may not be able to beat you, but killing corpses is still no problem."


    "Very good!" Lu Ye nodded, "Then... let''s go!"


    When the words fell, the figure turned into a stream of fiery red light, and swept towards the direction of the Temple of Heaven, and the others showed their figures and followed closely.


    At the same time, in the hundreds of miles of the Huntian Temple, many corpses were scattered nearby, either sleeping and raising corpses, or practicing alone. Among them, a zombie with iron skin was the most conspicuous and had the most powerful aura.


    This is one of the three corpse commanders under Shi Sha''s command, Iron Corpse Commander Zhou Yun.


    minimize


    The corpse clan was also transformed from the human race. Zhou Yun was born in a stronghold of the human race. One of the great corpse commanders, and also the nightmare of human races in Wushuang mainland in recent hundreds of years.


    More than ten days ago, a human race broke into the secret realm of the Huntian Temple, and the corpse was furious. Therefore, the precautions at the Huntian Temple are extremely strict these days, so as not to disturb the sleep of the Golden Corpse King by any daring human race.


    The three corpse commanders are also patrolling around the Temple of Heaven.


    As a zombie, Zhou Yun is different from the rotting corpses who rely on corpses. His strength is extremely powerful. Wherever he passes, many corpses avoid him.


    Suddenly, he felt something, turned his head and looked in one direction, his dark yellow eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Soon, his child''s hole shrank slightly, because in the direction he was looking at, there was an obvious golden light escaping, quickly outlining the shape of a portal.


    Secret Portal!


    Zhou Yun''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately understood what it was.


    Since the Heavenly Change, the Corpse Clan has conquered many human secret realms, but only the three major secret realms are hard to find, because these three secret realms are wandering in the void, living in no fixed place, and they are extremely careful when opening the portal. Corpse insight.


    Unexpectedly, today a portal opened near the Temple of Heaven!


    Which secret place is this, so careless?


    Before he had time to think about anything, Zhou Yun had already blatantly culled towards the door.


    No matter which portal of the secret realm it is, it is a god-sent opportunity for him. How can Zhou Yun miss it when something that he can''t find usually appears in such a grandiose way under his nose?


    If he was still a human being, Zhou Yun would definitely not act rashly, because even with his strength, if he broke into the secret realm of the human race alone, there would be no good end.


    But after turning into a corpse clan, his spiritual intelligence seemed to be less comprehensive. He only knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he didn''t think about the danger at all.


    In an instant, he rushed to the door.


    However, before he charged in, a slender jade palm protruded from the portal, and the spiritual power surged in the palm.


    Zhou Yun roared wildly and punched out.


    When the fists and palms meet, violent spiritual power bursts out, and the aura visible to the naked eye rises and falls.


    Zhou Yun rolled and flew hundreds of feet away.


    It''s not that he is not as strong as the master of the Jade Palm, but that one came prepared and the other rushed to attack, so naturally the former took advantage.


    Steady his figure, and when he looked up again, there were several powerful figures in front of the open door, the first one was a woman dressed as a man.


    "Pang Huanyin!"


    Zhou Yun''s thoughts turned in his mind, and he instantly recognized the identity of this woman. Although he had never met her before, he had heard of her name.


    I understand in my heart that the portal that opens here belongs to Ziwei Taoist Palace!


    "According to the plan!" Pang Huanyin said, and together with Mr. Xiao, he rushed towards Zhou Yun left and right.


    When he was in the secret territory, he used the sky mirror, and he saw Zhou Yun''s figure in the Taoist Palace, the famous Iron Corpse Commander, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know?


    So Pang Huanyin immediately made a decision. She and Xiao Lao will restrain him together, and the others will rush out of the secret realm to form a battle formation.


    Only in this way can we gain a firm foothold and fight against the corpse race.


    Their mission this time is very simple, try to make the biggest noise here, and try to attract the attention of the corpse clan.


    Only in this way can it be convenient for Lu Ye and others to act.


    This was what she and Lu Ye had planned long ago.


    The expansion of the portal did not stop, but continued to grow bigger. From the golden portal, figures of monks came out one after another, gathered according to the teams that had been arranged before, and the teams echoed and connected with each other to form a huge battle. Array.


    A large number of corpses were alarmed and rushed towards this side, and the war between the human race and the corpses was instantly ignited!


    The violent spiritual power was disordered, and the colorful rays of light moved vertically and horizontally, and the corpses who rushed were constantly knocked out of the air and fell to the ground.


    Immediately behind the many monks in the Taoist Palace, a huge and ferocious figure of a flying dragon boat slowly protruded from the portal, straddling the void.


    One followed by a second.


    Then came the third one!


    The three Xianglong boats quickly formed a formation in mid-air, protecting many monks from the Dao Palace.


    There was a buzzing sound, the formation on the Xianglong boat buzzed, and the huge beam of light, like a wandering thunder dragon, slammed into the densest group of corpses, directly creating a vacuum in the group of corpses.


    The buzzing sound continued, and a large number of corpses turned into nothing before they got close, and the few who rushed over were also mercilessly beheaded by the Taoist monks.


    However, no one is happy because of the temporary gain, because looking around, in the direction of the Heavenly Temple, there are countless corpses swarming in this direction like a landslide and a tsunami.


    Even in the secret territory of the Huntian Temple, a large number of corpses came out after hearing the news.


    Every cultivator in the Taoist palace is nervous, but also has a high fighting spirit.


    Everyone knows that this is a battle where the Daoist Palace is going all out. If this battle is won, the world will be peaceful; if this battle is lost, there will be no Ziwei Daoist Palace in the world.


    This is a war where all bets are on!


    On the other side of the battlefield, Pang Huanyin and Xiao Lao teamed up to restrain Marshal Iron Corpse, but they were able to handle it with ease.


    Although Tie Shishuai is strong, Pang Huanyin is not a vegetarian, and with Mr. Xiao on the side to help him, it''s not a problem to restrain him a little.


    After fighting, Pang Huanyin even had time to observe the situation.


    Looking around, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed that she didn''t see the other two monks in the secret realm.


    After she decided to join forces with Lu Ye and the others, she ordered someone to send a message to the other two families, informing them of Ziwei Taoist Palace''s actions today.


    If the other two have the heart, they will definitely help.


    But now it seems that I should not have any hope in them, these two secret realms have been rotten from the root.


    However, when she thought this way, she suddenly saw some monks coming from the sky in the distance...


    "That''s..." Pang Huanyin was stunned for a moment. She thought she had mistakenly blamed the two secret realms, but after careful identification, she found that those figures who were still far away and rushed over quickly when they sensed the movement here , not from the two great secret realms.


    They are stronghold monks!


    Teams, ranging from a few people to as many as a dozen or twenty, rushed from all directions. When I first saw it, there were not many people, but after a while, more and more figures came into view.


    As the distance approached, these teams gradually converged, like streams converging into a river, the river continued to grow, and then turned into a huge force that could not be ignored.


    While Dao Palace notified the other two secret realms of today''s action, it also revealed something to some human strongholds, but there are not many strongholds that got the news from the monks of Dao Palace.


    But at this moment, there are many stronghold monks rushing to help from all directions. Obviously, there has been news transmission between the strongholds, and they are all waiting here in advance.


    There should be more stronghold monks on the way, because the time is too short, and those stronghold monks who are far away from here have no time to rush here.


    Pang Huanyin couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly felt that everything the Taoist Palace has persisted in for so many years is meaningful.


    In this world, although the other two secret realms are corrupt, there are still more people worthy of being saved!


    "Palace Master!" Xiao Lao shouted, his voice excited.


    Originally, it was somewhat weak to rely on the power of the Dao Palace to fight against the corpse clan. After all, there are only so many monks in the Dao Palace, so what if all of them are dispatched?


    Relying on the front formed by the three flying dragon boats, the Taoist monks can hold back for a while, but after a long time, they will definitely not be able to hold on.


    But now with so much support, things can go a long way.


    "En." Pang Huanyin nodded, restrained his mind, and looked at his opponent. The murderous intent in his eyes almost turned into substance, and a cold word came out of his mouth: "Kill!"


    The battle has been extremely fierce since the very beginning, and the sky-shattering roar from Xianglongzhou has not stopped at all. All the monks in the Taoist Palace stick to the original plan and do not take the initiative to attack. Instead, they stick to their positions and contain as many corpses as possible. The energy of the clan.


    There are constantly incoming corpses being smashed to pieces.


    Seen from a distance, it seemed as if a rain of corpses had fallen in the sky. More and more corpses and carrion piled up on the ground, and the disgusting smell filled the world.


    But even though the casualties were so heavy, the corpse clan did not show any timidity or shrink back. They still bravely attacked the Dao Palace''s front line, and once approached, almost breaking through the line of defense.


    Fortunately, many stronghold monks came to support, and it was stable.

 Chapter 827

    When the Taoist Palace exerted its strength and attracted the attention of a large number of corpses, from the other direction, several streamers of light quickly swept over from the sky, the leader was fiery red, like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    It was the members of the Kyushu team who rushed over.


    Looking up at this moment, the flames of war are raging in the distance. In the field of vision, the incalculable corpses are surging like waves. The sky and the earth are full of corpses. Several times, the battle formation where the Dao Palace is located is almost submerged, making everyone who sees Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but feel nervous. When everyone came here, they did not cover their bodies, because it was unnecessary.


    This trip is to forcefully enter the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    Such a huge movement was naturally noticed by the corpse clan very quickly, and even if some corpse clan came to intercept them, they collided with one place in an instant.


    The giant armored figure of Yang Yuan passed Lu Ye immediately and rushed forward. The two roared each other, their bodies surged with spiritual power, full of energy and blood, and they looked like two small burning suns. In the face of many corpses intercepting them, the two of them had no fear at all, and brazenly rushed into the group of corpses with their flesh and blood.


    It''s like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, invincible!


    And following behind them were Lu Ye and Feng Rulie, with sharp swords and spears flickering, harvesting the corpses.


    There is also Lu Qing''s powerful spells that can be activated at will, precisely killing fish that escaped the net one by one. There was also a constant sound of swords, Mu Qingyun moved around, Yujian shuttled back and forth, and wherever the flying sword passed, not a single blade of grass grew.


    Lan Ziyi in the back of the palace seemed to be doing nothing, but her cold eyes were always looking at the situation around her, ready to strike at any time.


    Ying Wuji has disappeared, except for the powerful Lu Ye, no one knows where he is hiding, but every time he shows up, some corpses will surely suffer. Although the camps belong to different camps, and even though it is the first time to work together, it seems that they have practiced countless times. Everyone exerts their strength in their own positions. Eight people in one body can exert far more power than The addition of eight people. Wherever the team passed, no matter how large the number of corpses they met or how strong they were, they couldn''t stop them in the slightest.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but feel like a fish in water.


    In such a situation, such a scene, even if the real lake-level strongman comes alone, the effect he can exert is extremely limited, but a group of cloud river-level, under the division of labor and cooperation with other people, does not need to use much With the power, you can have a lot of gains. Destroyed, the Kyushu team quickly approached the portal of the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven! In the distance, many Taoist monks in the battle formation clearly saw this scene, and they were all shocked.


    Only by being here personally can one know how powerful and difficult the corpse clan is. It is unimaginable that someone in this world can easily break through the corpse clan''s defense line and penetrate directly into the corpse clan''s hinterland with a team of only a few people.


    Such a shocking scene made the Taoist monks more confident in this battle and urged their own strength even more violently.


    Many stronghold monks who came to support from all directions were of great help at this moment. Without their participation, Ziwei Taoist Palace and the family alone would not be able to last for a long time. time will be longer. And what Dao Palace needs to do is to delay and contain!


    The movement near the portal of the secret realm of the sky alarmed the three corpse commanders. After Zhou Yun, the iron corpse commander, the other two corpse commanders also appeared one after another, creating pressure on the Dao Palace. At this moment, when the Bronze Corpse Commander hiding in the huge group of corpses looked back, he saw the incomparable majesty of the Kyushu team, and he was furious.


    Huang Yun rolled, and the Bronze Corpse Commander immediately left the original battlefield and rushed towards the gate.


    No matter what those human races want to do in the secret realm, they must never be allowed to succeed. As one of the three corpse commanders under the Golden Corpse King, the Bronze Corpse Commander is a type of rotten corpse that can control corpses. The corpses under his command are huge, so naturally he will not pay attention to the few human races. Pang Huanyin, who had already retreated into the battle formation, saw this scene and wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do.


    She teamed up with Xiao and Lao, and it was more than enough to contain a handsome iron corpse, but in such a chaotic battlefield, they could no longer act recklessly as they did at the beginning. The dragon boat acts as a barrier, and once she leaves the protective range of this barrier, even she is at risk of falling at any time.


    During the Bronze Corpse Commander''s attack, yellow clouds billowed all over the sky, killing more corpses, and by the time they rushed to the front of the gate, the number of corpses had become extremely terrifying. There are many zombies hiding in it, moving at the same time


    From a distance, the huge size is in sharp contrast with the Kyushu team, giving people the illusion that the Kyushu team is shaking the tree.


    However, even in such a situation, the Jiuzhou team did not have the idea of ??avoiding the edge for the time being. Yang Yuan and Ju Jia, who were in the front, rushed into the group of corpses leading the crowd as if they did not see the danger ahead.


    It was as if a beast opened its mouth wide and swallowed the Kyushu team whole! Yellow clouds filled the air, only violent fluctuations in spiritual power and colorful lights flickered, as if thunderbolts were wandering through the yellow clouds, and there was no trace of anyone from the Kyushu team


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Pang Huanyin''s heart almost rose to his throat. However, after only ten breaths, her eyes widened involuntarily, because the tumbling yellow cloud showed signs of collapse!


    This undoubtedly shows that the Bronze Corpse Commander who controls the corpse group has been severely injured, and even the corpse group under his command is somewhat uncontrollable.


    Among the thousands of corpses, how did they accurately find the trace of the handsome copper corpse? The difficulty of rotting corpses is not in itself, but in the cover of corpses. Ordinary monks can''t find them at all. If monks from Wushuang mainland encounter rotten corpses and corpses outside, if they can''t escape, they will definitely die. Then it was transformed into a part of the corpse group.


    So it is difficult for Pang Huanyin to understand how Lu Ye and others severely injured the Copper Corpse Commander! As soon as this thought came to him, Huang Yun over there completely collapsed, and corpses fell from midair uncontrollably, and they were the corpses under the command of Commander Bronze Corpse. The figures of the members of the Kyushu Squad came into view in an instant, and they were all intact, with no signs of life-and-death struggles at all.


    A figure fled from the collapsing yellow cloud, panicking like a bereaved dog. That is the handsome bronze corpse himself! At this moment, his pupils trembled violently, apparently from a huge shock.


    As a type of rotting corpse, without the reliance of corpses to cover the deity, his deity may not be stronger than some zombies.


    At this moment, he could feel a lingering murderous intent locking himself, so he ran away without looking back.


    "You can escape?"


    When the cold snort came out, the sound of the Qingyue sword sounded, and a blazing sword light, like thunder and lightning, pierced through the void and swept past the figure of the handsome copper corpse.


    The Bronze Corpse Commander froze in mid-air!


    The sword light turned around and landed not far from Lu Ye, revealing Mu Qingyun''s figure. In mid-air, the body of Bronze Corpse Commander suddenly split apart, and the thick and smelly blood of the corpse filled the sky. One of the three corpse commanders, Bronze Corpse Commander, tried to intercept the Kyushu team by himself, but he was beheaded on the spot after only ten breaths.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, the Taoist monks and the stronghold monks cheered up, shouting in unison, and the sound shook the sky.


    The Silver Corpse Commander and Iron Corpse Commander who are entangled here are both shocked. They are the three corpse commanders, and they naturally know how strong the Bronze Corpse Commander is. There may not be any good fruit to eat, but such a powerful corpse was killed in just ten breaths.


    Since the Corpse Clan appeared in the Peerless Continent, such an outrageous thing has never happened in a thousand years.


    For a moment, the long-lost fear welled up in the hearts of the two corpse commanders, and they really couldn''t figure out who the hell was coming over there, and how could they have such terrifying abilities? "Vulnerable, hahaha, all vulnerable!"


    Feng Rulie laughed loudly, his spear moved like a dragon, fighting to the point of madness.


    Since entering the Peerless Continent, he hasn''t had a good fight, which is undoubtedly very tormenting for someone like him who likes fighting.


    And everything he experienced at this moment was simply a gluttonous feast for him. Especially working together with several other people, let him completely cast aside all worries, Feng Rulie faintly felt that he could exert 12% of his strength. He feels this way, why don''t others?


    The eight people are like a whole, with a clear division of labor but connected with each other, killing all the way, almost everyone has a strong self-confidence, even if there are any gods and demons ahead, the eight people can kill them together


    Lu Qing sighed inwardly, only after owning it can he know the pity of losing it, such a lineup cannot last long after all.


    At this time and here, they can abandon their camp views and work together, but when they meet again in Kyushu in the future, they may be enemies of life and death.


    This made him feel a little sad, but he was helpless.


    The portal of the secret realm is already approaching, even though there are still corpses coming to intercept, but the commander of the copper corpse can only barely stop the Kyushu team ten breaths, how can these scattered corpses stop it?


    After a few more breaths, Yang Yuan and Ju Jia rushed to the front of the door first, they looked at each other, without saying a word, they plunged into it without hesitation. The matter of clearing the way to detect the evil has always been what the rough-skinned and thick-skinned physique needs to do, so the two of them naturally did their part.


    Following closely behind the two, figures of Lu Ye and others broke into the portal one after another. Seeing this scene from a distance, Pang Huanyin let out a long breath.


    The most difficult time has passed!


    Because Lu Ye told her before that as long as they can break into the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven, then things will basically be stable, and the remaining things cannot be intervened by the Taoist Palace. So from her standpoint, after the Kyushu team entered the secret realm of the Heavenly Temple, the Taoist Palace could advance and retreat freely, but she did not order the retreat immediately, because staying here would also give Lu Ye Let others share the pressure.


    Before the dust settled, Dao Palace would not retreat, and neither would Pang Huanyin! This is a matter of Wushuang Continent. Visitors from Kyushu can risk their lives for it. There is no reason why local monks in Wushuang Continent can''t!

 Chapter 828

    However, soon, a scene that changed Pang Huanyin''s color appeared.


    At the same time that the Kyushu team entered the portal of the secret realm of the Huntian Temple, many corpses turned around and rushed towards the portal.


    Even the Silver Corpse Commander and Iron Corpse Commander, who had been entangled with them endlessly, left this side, retreated hastily, and rushed towards the door.


    Although the Corpse Clan doesn''t know the purpose of the Kyushu team, but first Lu Ye forced his way into the secret portal, and today the Kyushu team rushed to the battle with such fanfare, obviously there is a conspiracy.


    So no matter what, you can''t let them get away.


    Even if there is a lesson from the past that the Bronze Corpse Commander was beheaded in ten breaths, the Silver Corpse Commander and Iron Corpse Commander dare not sit idly by.


    "Stop them!"


    Pang Huanyin hastily gave the order, and shot to intercept the two corpse commanders at the same time, but it didn''t work at all.


    The magic circle sounded on the Xianglong boat, and a huge beam of light rushed out, blasting towards the two corpse commanders, but they also avoided it easily.


    With the return of the two corpse commanders and many corpse clans, the pressure on the Dao Palace dropped sharply.


    But Pang Huanyin''s face was sinking like water. She would rather the Dao Palace side bear more pressure than the Kyushu team.


    However, at this moment, with the defense line formed by the three flying dragon boats as a barrier, all the Taoist palace and monks in the stronghold can do is stick to their positions or retreat. It is simply wishful thinking to take the initiative to attack.


    Looking in the direction of the portal, Pang Huanyin secretly prayed in his heart that everything would go well, and cold words came and went from his mouth.


    "kill!"


    Now there is not much they can do here, and killing more corpses is the best help for the Kyushu team.


    Inside the portal of the secret realm, the eight members of the team rushed in and felt even greater pressure than before.


    Because the number of corpses here is larger than that outside, and the corpses here obviously got the news from the outside and are rushing outside.


    When the Kyushu team rushed in, it was colliding head-on with a huge group of corpses.


    Like an invincible sharp blade, the eight members of the team passed by, forcibly plowing a bloody path among the waves of corpses.


    There was a great malicious and ferocious aura revived from somewhere in the secret realm, even if separated by a long distance, that fierce aura would bite to death on everyone like a leech.


    No matter who the eight people are, at this moment, their skins can''t help but their expressions are dignified.


    Previously, the eight people cooperated to kill the Copper Corpse Commander with ease, making everyone feel that the powerhouses of the Corpse Clan are nothing more than that, and their biggest advantage is their large number.


    It wasn''t until now that I realized that there are also some powerful people among the corpse clan.


    That aura that was so fierce that it was almost solidified clearly belonged to the golden corpse king Shisha who was hiding here!


    Judging only from the aura that came from afar, everyone knew that this was comparable to the existence of an overlord-level demon general.


    For the strong, as for how strong they are, they can only be known after fighting.


    Shi Sha only showed his breath, but did not show up. He killed a huge number of corpses, so there was no need to risk his life.


    The Kyushu squad rushed all the way to a spiritual peak, and Yang Yuan and Ju Jia, who were in front of the battle, suddenly stopped.


    After rushing all the way to this point, the clothes on the upper bodies of the two have been torn off, exposing the strong flesh and blood, the breath is transpiring, and the blood is tumbling.


    Yang Yuan shouted: "Lu Yiye, can I go here?" The placement of the Tianji Pillar is not random, but somewhat particular.


    What Lu Ye speculated was that the Kyushu cultivators needed to consume spiritual power to use the Tianji Pillar to teleport, but in the big environment of Kyushu, no one paid attention to this matter on weekdays, so no one noticed.


    But this is the Peerless Continent.


    Kyushu Tianji needs to use four Tianji pillars to locate


    H, Wen 2, where the Peerless Continent is located, has to be placed in a place with strong aura in the world.


    The Four Great Secret Territories are the best choice.


    In the secret realm, you have to choose the place where the earth veins meet, that is, the place where the aura is relatively strong.


    In Silver Snake Valley, Wuyuan City is the center of the entire secret realm, the place where the five major families are stationed, and it is naturally the place where the land veins meet.


    The same is true for the location that Ying Wuji was looking for on Mount Sumeru.


    Arriving at the Temple of the Heavenly Heaven, the most core place where the earth''s veins meet must be the dormant place of the corpse of the golden corpse king, but that place is not easy to break into, and now we can only retreat to the next best thing.


    The location here is not bad. "Steady!"


    With a warning, Lu Ye immediately took out the last sealed Tianji Pillar from his storage space,


    Dancing with the long knife in his hand, he dug a hole and threw Tianjizhu into it.


    When he made a move, countless corpses swarmed from all directions, from the sky to the earth, and as far as he could see, there were countless.


    Everyone in the Kyushu team was under a lot of pressure in an instant!


    When everyone was roaming and raiding before, the pressure they needed to bear was actually not very great, because they were constantly moving


    In the process of moving, no matter how many corpses need to be faced at the same time, it is within the acceptable range and can be easily resolved.


    But at this moment, he stopped and stuck to one place, and the pressure he endured was not the same as before.


    Fortunately, everyone is the strongest among the strong ones carefully selected by the Kyushu Tianji, and in the Kyushu Cloud River Realm, they never settle for the second best.


    The location here is not bad. "Steady!"


    With a warning, Lu Ye immediately took out the last sealed Tianji column from his storage space, swung the long knife in his hand, dug a hole, and threw that day''s secret column into it.


    When he made a move, countless corpses swarmed from all directions, from the sky to the earth, and as far as he could see, there were countless.


    Everyone in the Kyushu team was under a lot of pressure in an instant!


    The pressure that the low mA suffered when everyone wandered and had a sudden encounter before was actually not very human. In the process of social activities, the two corpses had to face at the same time.


    No matter how much it is, it is within the acceptable range and can be easily resolved.


    But at this moment, he stopped and stuck to one place, and the pressure he endured was not the same as before.


    Fortunately, everyone is the strongest among the strong ones carefully selected by the secrets of the Kyushu, and there is no ups and downs in the Kyushu Cloud River Realm.


    In such a chaotic place, if Lu Ye hadn''t been paying attention to the movements of the Tianji Pillar, he would hardly have noticed it.


    His mind was shocked, and he immediately knew that his previous speculation was correct, the Tianji Pillar really needed to be placed in the four great mystic realms, and the current reaction obviously needed... a little time!


    Another strange movement came out from the position of the Tianji Pillar. No one noticed it. This movement penetrated the void, rushed out of the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven, radiated towards the Wushuang Continent, and even entered the void.


    At this moment, in Wuyuan City of Silver Snake Valley, on a spiritual peak of Mount Sumeru, where Ziwei Taoist Palace Lu Ye and others lived before, all had hidden and strange rhymes.


    The invisible rhyme spreads in all directions like ripples, radiating towards the four poles of the sky and the earth, just like four recovering hearts, hatching something, resonating and vibrating with each other.


    "Hold it!"


    With the knife in hand, Lu Ye turned around and rushed out to consolidate the line of defense.


    When the voice fell, everyone''s expressions were serious. Even if they were all dragons and phoenixes, in such a situation, it was not easy to keep this three-acre land.


    The ones rushing over now are just ordinary corpse clans. The Golden Corpse King''s aura has been biting them all the time, keeping silent. This is the deadliest threat.


    No one knows when he will make a bold move, but once the Golden Corpse King makes a move, it will definitely be Lei Jian''s blow.


    At the beginning, the defensive circle formed by the people was still about tens of feet, but as time passed, everyone retreated step by step, and the corpses in front of them piled up into mountains, and the smell of decay filled the world.


    Such a fierce battle, not to mention Feng Rulie and Ying Wuji, even Lu Ye couldn''t hold on for long. The tower-like bodies of Yang Yuan and Jujia were constantly shaken by the bombardment, and their blood was surging endlessly.


    Silver Corpse Commander and Iron Corpse Commander have already been killed, know


    Knowing how powerful Lu Ye and the others are, these two corpse commanders are not entangled with Lu Ye and the others at all, they are both hiding among the corpses


    In the midst of the attack, he escaped immediately after a violent attack, and the Kyushu team suffered a lot.


    Everyone is causing great trouble.


    The rhyme from underground is still going on, unhurried, and the life-and-death crisis that the Kyushu team is facing at the moment


    A very stark contrast was formed.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the rhyme movement suddenly became obvious, and with the spread of this rhyme movement, there were obvious signs of spiritual power rewinding, and the position where the Tianji pillar was buried,


    It seems that there is an invisible vortex, suddenly swallowing up the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the secret realm.


    at the same time.


    In Wuyuan City of Silver Snake Valley, under the leadership of Chu Ruoyu, the powerhouses of the five major families rushed to the small courtyard where Lu Ye once stayed.


    The anomaly here made them at a loss. No one knew what happened. They only knew that there had been strange movements coming from here since just now. It was even more exaggerated at this moment, as if the aura of heaven and earth in the entire secret realm was gathering here, and then to be devoured.


    Feeling the disappearance of the huge aura, the monks of the five major families all changed their colors.


    Thinking of the foreigner who had caused them great trouble, everyone felt an ominous feeling in their hearts.


    After all, it was a coincidence.


    This small courtyard was the place where the foreign visitor stopped. There is no reason why there is no abnormality in other places, but it happened here.


    Although the foreign guest was sent away by them, he definitely left something behind here.


    "Do you know what it is?" Chu Ruoyu asked solemnly.


    Such an obvious situation shows that the backhand left by the foreigner is extraordinary. Chu Ruo is a fool who is old and mature, and he has already smelled extremely uneasy.


    "I don''t know." On the side, Long Jialong shook his head to the right. "Dig it out and have a look." Wei Wuguang, the Patriarch of the Wei family, said, being captured alive by Lu Ye was definitely the greatest shame in his life, but Lu Ye''s strength also made him horrified, so he might be left behind by Lu Ye. Backhand, he didn''t dare to make a small bun.


    Soon, under Chu Ruoyu''s order, the ground where the movement was heard was dug up, and an extremely small and strange pillar was printed in everyone''s field of vision.


    The pillars are covered with intricate patterns, although the people present are all top experts from the five major families, but looking around, they can only feel that the patterns are extremely mysterious, giving people a sense of indescribability and indescribability.

 Chapter 829

    what is this?


    The monks from the five major families stared blankly at the small pillar, all in a daze.


    No one has seen this thing before, but in the perception of everyone, it is like a black hole where it is, crazily devouring the aura of heaven and earth in the secret realm. grand.


    If you let it go, I''m afraid that the aura of the entire secret realm will be swallowed up, and the secret realm will collapse at that time.


    "What a ruthless method!" Chu Ruoyu''s eyes twitched violently. He really couldn''t understand why the foreigner had such a deep hatred with Silver Snake Valley, and left behind such a vicious backhand.


    "Dig it out!" Someone shouted angrily.


    Suddenly someone stepped forward, trying to pull the Tianji Pillar from where it was.


    I thought it was an easy task, but even if the monk exhausted all his strength, he couldn''t shake the Tianji Pillar even a single bit.


    Someone next to him couldn''t believe it, and went to help, and it was still the same.


    "Not good, this thing has been connected to the earth veins, it is difficult to shake!"


    Finally, a knowledgeable old monk saw the clue.


    With such a small thing, it doesn''t make sense for several monks to be powerless. There is only one possibility for this to happen, and that is that this thing is already closely connected with the veins of the earth. If you want to shake it, it is tantamount to shaking the veins of the Silver Snake Valley.


    This is not something that can be achieved by manpower at all! "It''s over!" A startled thought emerged in everyone''s minds, and the monks present counted one by one, all of them staggered and turned pale.


    "What enmity, what resentment!" Chu Ruoyu''s eyes were bloodshot, and he really couldn''t figure out where he offended that young man in the first half of the year.


    Let the other person act like this.


    Not only the many monks in Silver Snake Valley were terrified and desperate.


    The same is true on Mount Sumeru.


    It wasn''t long before Liu Zhiguan died. Families big and small on Mount Sumeru have been busy competing for the position of the mountain lord recently.


    When the monks of the five major families in Silver Snake Valley realized the extraordinaryness of the Tianji Pillar and the possible consequences, the monks of Mount Sumeru also discovered it.


    As for Ziwei Taoist Palace...there was not much reaction.


    For this battle, Ziwei Taoist Palace has almost done its best this time, but all monks with a little cultivation


    They have already gone to battle, and those left behind are either old, strong, sick soldiers, L or ordinary people who have never practiced. Therefore, although Lu Ye and others lived on the Lingfeng Mountain where they lived before, there was a lot of momentum, but


    No one dared to investigate easily.


    In the four great secret realms, as the Tianji Pillar devoured the spiritual power in the earth veins, the seal was broken, and the small Tianji Pillar also rose in the wind, like four bamboo shoots that broke through the ground, suddenly grew bigger, and then stood between the sky and the earth.


    This is definitely the tallest Tianji Pillar that Lu Ye and others have ever seen.


    The Tianji Pillars in Kyushu have the same specifications and sizes, and they are about the height of one person, but this


    The Heavenly Mystery Pillar, carved out of the ground in the four great secret realms, has already surpassed the height of a person, and with the devouring of a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy, it is still growing wildly.


    On the surface of the Tianji Pillar, the intricate and complex lines appear and disappear, like streams of light flowing on it.


    The leylines dried up, which in turn triggered a series of uncontrolled consequences.


    The thing that worried Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru the most happened. The secret realm that had been wandering in the void and living in no fixed place was suddenly exposed between the heaven and the earth, and the door was wide open!


    When this news reached the ears of many strong families in Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru, a group of people felt that the sky was falling.


    Over the years, they have been able to not be unparalleled


    Afflicted by Lu''s corpse disaster, Duo Zhen and his hand 2 are all together, relying on nothing more than the particularity of the secret realm.


    As long as they hide in the secret realm, the corpse race will have nothing to do with them.


    Even when they open the portal on weekdays, they are careful to avoid being found by the corpses as much as possible.


    The specialness of the secret realm is their greatest shelter


    protect.


    But now, with the death of the secret world ¡ú 0, this layer of protection that lasted for thousands of years suddenly disappeared.


    There is nothing left, their Han 5 Wu Wu Continent and even the entire secret realm are exposed to the Wu Shuang Continent


    For them, it is undoubtedly a fatal blow.


    In the territory of the Four Great Secrets, the four Heavenly Mystery Pillars grew to a height of nearly ten feet before stopping.


    In a short period of time, the earth veins in the four major secret territories were almost swallowed up, and the aura of heaven and earth in the secret territories was also so thin that it was almost impossible to detect.


    In the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven, above the spiritual peak where the Tianji Pillar is placed, eight members of the Kyushu team fought bloody battles.


    The scene is dangerous.


    The mission of this trip has been accomplished, and the Tianji Pillar has been placed, and it is impossible to shake it. Even if the Golden Corpse King Shisha tries his best, he does not have this ability.


    At this time, what Lu Ye and the others needed to do was to break through quickly and leave here!


    Eight people have also been working hard.


    However, it was easy to come, but it was so easy to leave. The huge group of corpses surrounded the place where the eight people were.


    Yang Yuan and Ju Jia, who were under the greatest pressure, turned red like boiled pound crabs, which was a sign of boiling blood.


    Everyone has injuries of varying degrees of severity.


    The current situation is simply a desperate situation for the eight people.


    "help me!"


    Suddenly there was an exclamation, but it was Ying Wuji who was the first to be in danger of life.


    In the current situation, his ghost cultivator''s original


    Things are difficult to develop, the ability to fight head-on is inferior to other people after all. Although the cultivation base of the giant armor is lower than him, but the giant armor is physically cultivated, with extraordinary talents, rough skin and thick flesh, and the ability to protect itself is impressive. The whole team is stronger than Lu Ye


    Be strong.


    The corpse clan will naturally stare at him and use him as a breakthrough.


    Especially the Silver Corpse Commander and Iron Corpse Commander, who were hiding among the corpses and waiting for an opportunity, had launched sneak attacks on Ying Wuji more than once.


    It was resolved by other people together several times before, but this time the others couldn''t get out at all.


    Ying Wuji also instinctively called for help at the first moment, suddenly, he was shrouded in great horror, not far in front of him, the handsome silver corpse with a silver hole glowing


    The girl stabbed him, making him feel like an AOBP pain.


    He Mai drew back, and then OE Jin A retreated, until the moment of life and death, he instinctively opened his mouth and shouted


    One cry: "The blue blood flows through the ages!"


    The moment the words fell, a big hand was already on his


    On the shoulders, Meng Di Youli: The Hushuai of the 4th Specialty School flew into the air, and narrowly avoided the silver corpse Shuai''s attack


    Killing blow.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, a fiery red knife light flashed away, followed by a faint voice.


    "Loyal heart shines for thousands of years!"


    Jing Wuji was stunned - "Excuse me, there are Xia Si?" He never knew.


    Lu Qing and the others were also speechless. When they were so tense and critical, what the hell are these two people talking about?


    "Roar!" came the roar.


    The Silver Corpse Commander, whose arm was newly injured by the Panshan knife, immediately retreated into the group of corpses and disappeared. He only kept roaring and filial piety, showing his inner anger and fear.


    However, before Lu Ye could breathe a sigh of relief, he was suddenly enveloped by a great sense of crisis.


    At this moment, his perception was magnified to the limit, and when he turned his head suddenly, he saw an unattractive zombie punching him in the crowd.


    It was obviously just a simple and unpretentious punch, but there was a feeling of heaven and earth falling on his face.


    A golden light flashed in the zombie''s eyes. Lu Ye raised the saber and slashed at him. The right arm holding the saber suddenly bulged for a moment, and in that instant, the saber fell three times.


    flash!


    even cut!


    To deal with this kind of sudden crisis, this simple fighting technique is the most effective. Although the first form of the Tyrannical Sword is powerful, but at this moment he has no time to gather spiritual power to activate it.


    The Panshan Knife blessed with sharp spirit patterns was newly placed on the opponent''s body. It was not as sharp and invincible as cutting melons and vegetables before. It only left a shallow wound on the body of the corpse. Through the wound, there was a golden light The skeleton imprinted in sight.


    But the opponent''s punch hit Lu Ye''s chest.


    Lu Ye felt that his heart was shaking at this moment.


    He stopped moving, and flew upside down like a rag sack, hitting the frightened figure behind him heavily.


    On Wuji''s body, he bumped into an exclamation.


    As soon as the corpse tribe succeeds in its move, it will kill them all.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Lan Ziyi, who was on the side, finally pulled out her hands at this moment, dancing with her two knives, and her whole body almost turned into a spinning top, and the lights of the knives were like a gust of wind and rain pouring down, constantly slashing out.


    Another flying sword controlled by Mu Qingyun arrived, and the sword light was sharp.


    There was a tinkling sound, and Lan Ziyi''s beautiful eyes changed color. At this moment, she felt that what she slashed was not a corpse, but an extremely strong treasure. The feeling from the slash in her hand made her understand that this opponent His body is unbelievably strong.


    A big withered hand pierced through the violent blade and sharp sword light, and the most primitive and oldest pair of fists came out together. Lan Ziyi''s figure stumbled back, and Mu Qingyun was broken into one with the sword, and his breath was shaken.


    "Golden Corpse King!"


    It was only at this moment that Lu Qing''s voice came out, and he recognized the identity of this seemingly inconspicuous corpse clan.


    Rumor has it that Shi Sha was originally an ordinary disciple of the Heavenly Temple, but what happened after the sky change in Wushuang Continent, he turned into a corpse clan.


    He is the first corpse clan in the entire Wushuang Continent, and all the corpse clans in this world today are developed from him.


    one.


    For thousands of years, the Ziwei Taoist Palace has always regarded killing the Golden Corpse King as the biggest and most important task, and has repeatedly taken the initiative to attack.


    But there has never been a single success, and those Taoist monks who died in battle have never even seen the face of the Golden Corpse King.


    I have to say it''s extremely sad.


    Before the aura of the Golden Corpse King revived and his aura permeated, everyone knew that this was definitely an existence of the overlord level.


    At this moment, I found out that even in the overlord class, the Golden Corpse King is absolutely top-notch!


    The first corpse clan in the Wushuang Continent, his strength has grown to an incredible level after a thousand years of dormant cultivation.


    Lu Ye was caught off guard and was repulsed and injured, and Lan Ziyi and Mu Qingyun who came to support had nothing to do.


    At this moment, the unassuming Golden Corpse King is like a torrent tearing apart a gap in the formation of the Kyushu squad.


    mouth, engulfing the terrifying power to destroy everything.

 Chapter 830

    "Everyone must die!"


    The voice of the Golden Corpse King was like gold and iron rubbing against each other, and it sounded extremely harsh. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Mu Qingyun who was repulsed by him and his breath was shaking. The sharp and long nails on the five fingers had a cold luster.


    No one doubts that this nail alone is enough to rival the top magic weapon in the Kyushu practice world!


    He didn''t know what the group of people in front of him had done, let alone the mystery of the Tianji Pillar, but he could clearly feel the changes in the ground veins in the secret realm of the Huntian Temple. As one of the four great temples, the Huntian Temple has been the largest corpse raising place for the corpse clan since thousands of years ago, and has also cultivated countless outstanding clan members for the corpse clan. The army, the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven cannot be denied.


    But such a place is almost like a holy place for the corpse clan, but now the spiritual veins are exhausted, and the spiritual energy of the world is extremely thin.


    How can Shi Sha tolerate this?


    He could see the strength of everyone in the Kyushu Squad, and he knew how powerful these people were, so he hid among the corpses and waited for an opportunity to make a move.


    As long as he kills one or two of them, he will have the confidence to take everyone down. The army of corpses like a sea is not a vegetarian. No matter how strong these human races are, they will never make any waves!


    Faced with his blow, Mu Qingyun could not retreat, and even urged the flying sword, the sword light cut through the void, and swept towards the corpse, the body of the corpse was shaken violently, leaving streaks on his body The sword wounds, but Shi Sha''s body is extremely tough, although those sword wounds are fine and detailed, they are difficult to damage the root. Sword cultivators were already known for killing, not to mention a top sword cultivator like Mu Qingyun, but even with his methods, there was no way to cause real and effective damage to the corpse, which showed the hardness of the corpse''s body.


    The breath of death came towards him, and at this critical moment, a figure like an iron tower stabbed out, and stood between Mu Qingyun and Shi Sha.


    Yang Yuan!


    The burly figure is like an indestructible barrier, which brings a great sense of security to people at this critical moment. His blood energy and spiritual power are surging and converging, and he holds a large shield of the level of a magic weapon in front of him.


    Brazenly blocked Husha''s fatal blow!


    It wasn''t until this moment that Mu Qingyun let out a long breath. At that moment, he almost thought he was going to die!


    However, just as his mind relaxed, there was a strange sound, and Mu Qingyun and Yang Yuan''s expressions changed at the same time.


    Kachacha... There was a hard-working sound from the large magic shield lying in front of Yang Yuan, but five holes were forcibly poked out by the corpse''s sharp five fingers, and the nails with a gloomy luster pierced through the shield''s barrier, printing into view.


    "Impossible!" Yang Yuan Tong Kong zoomed in, his eyes filled with unthinkable. He didn''t have time to shock him, the luster on the magic weapon''s large shield quickly dimmed, and his spirituality was greatly lost, and Shi Sha''s big hand went straight through the large shield, and the sharp nails pierced Yang Yuan''s chest fiercely


    As a physical cultivator, Yang Yuan''s body that has been honed through thousands of years is enough to forcibly challenge the spells of the same level of magic cultivators, but the physique he is so proud of is as vulnerable as Zhihu''s at this moment. He felt a stabbing pain coming from his chest, and he was afraid that his heart would be pierced by the corpse''s sharp nails in the next moment, and he would die suddenly on the spot.


    Suddenly, a figure wrapped in flames leaped out from his side, his body twirling in the air,


    The light of the knife, as bright as a star, slashed straight at Shi Sha''s neck! Before the power of this knife could be fully erupted, Shi Sha''s golden eyes shrank slightly, and he obviously felt the threat from this knife. This knife may not kill him, but it will never be easy to be hit by such a knife.


    So when the saber was slashed out, Shi Sha withdrew without hesitation and quickly retreated, disappearing into the huge crowd of corpses instantly, his breath restrained, and disappeared without a trace. The figure that came out of the sky landed in front of Yang Yuan. It was Lu Ye who took advantage of the situation and killed a group of corpses in front of him.


    Yang Yuan staggered slightly, feeling cold all over his body, if Lu Yewan made a move just now, he must have died by now.


    Since Ying Wuji was in danger, everyone in the Kyushu team rushed to help each other, and at this moment the corpse spirit receded, it took only five breaths of time.


    However, these five breaths put several people present at risk of life and death.


    There were obvious traces of blood flowing from the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth, and Shisha''s punch was not pleasant.


    Yang Yuan''s aura also became unstable. Although the corpse spirit failed to take his life, it had directly injured him, and injected the original corpse poison into his body while hurting him. Fortunately, before coming, everyone received her specially refined panacea from Hua Ci. Huaci himself can detoxify the original corpse poison, but the elixir refined is not so powerful. Its effect can only suppress the outbreak of the original corpse poison, so that the monks who have been infected by the original corpse poison have more time to seek treatment.


    Feeling the change in himself, Yang Yuan hurriedly took out the panacea and swallowed it. The array was closed again, and the eight people complemented each other, but it was no longer as smooth as before. It was nothing else. When the gap in the team array was opened, everyone was injured, and after such a long and high-intensity battle, yes Everyone''s strength has an impact. "Lu Yiye!" As the only Dharma cultivator in the team, Lu Qing stood in the safest position among the crowd, but among the eight, he killed the most corpses, which is why Even Lu Ye couldn''t compare.


    The powerful and large-scale spells, the damage that can be unleashed in this environment is really terrifying.


    "We''re afraid we''re going to die here, what do you think?" I didn''t mean to complain about Lu Ye. Before starting the operation, everyone knew that this time was very dangerous, but they didn''t expect the situation to be so bad.


    It is a personal wish to act with Lu Ye, and Lu Qing has no intention of asking Lu Ye to take responsibility for the various consequences caused by it.


    They are all dragons and phoenixes among the monks of this generation of Kyushu, so there is still some sense of responsibility and awareness. It''s just that at the moment of life and death, he couldn''t help but want to find something to say.


    "I dare not think about anything!"


    Lu Ye kept swinging the knife, and the fiery red light flickered. Every time he cut out, a large number of corpses fell to the ground. The corpses in front of him were piled up like a mountain, but there were still corpses swarming in. Come.


    "It''s really unlucky that I want to die with you!" Lu Qing sighed leisurely.


    "Hahaha, have a blast!" Feng Rulie seemed to be going crazy, if the giant armor on the side didn''t pull him, this man would probably rush out.


    "Lu Yiye, I''ve actually endured you for a long time!" Ying Wuji flew two scimitars in his hand, while killing the corpses, he yelled to vent, as if if he didn''t say anything, he would have no chance. Domineering to others, who do you think you are? If I can''t beat you, I would have beaten you to the ground and called you grandpa!" "Hahaha!" Lu Qing laughed: "For those who practice, strength is the most important thing. , Ying Wuji, you are somewhat overwhelmed!"


    "Xi has never been alone with him. If you spend a while alone with him, you will know that this guy is abominable. He orders others to do all the dirty and tiring work, and hides behind to enjoy the happiness. I think I, Ying Wuji, are also human Zhong Zhilong, this guy doesn''t take people seriously, it''s really hateful, hateful!"


    Lu Qing said leisurely: "Be careful that he will cut you down right now."


    Ying Wuji''s neck twitched: "I''m so afraid, anyway, it''s the difference between early death and late death!" "Courageous!" Lu Qing praised Ying Wuji.


    Ying Wuji sighed again: "Lu Yiye, although your character is not very good, after all, you have saved me a few times. I am afraid that I will not be able to repay the kindness of saving my life. I will have it in my next life. I''ll give you another chance to repay you."


    "Do you want to be a cow or a horse?" Lu Qing teased.


    "He thinks beautifully, maybe I will save his life in the next life!" Ying Wuji obviously had some imagination about his next life.


    "If you have the strength to talk about it, it''s better to kill more corpses!" Lan Ziyi couldn''t stand it anymore. Although a group of people were still fighting the enemy bravely and resisting with difficulty, what''s the matter with this weird atmosphere?


    At this moment, the sudden change


    Originally, the corpse clan was killed, that is, it was killed.


    But at this moment, after everyone beheaded the corpse clan, a little firefly-like light radiated from those corpse clan, and then fell towards the back of everyone''s hands like chasing the stars and the moon. The situation on Lu Qing''s side, who was using spells to kill the enemy, was the most obvious. A large number of light spots flew over in all directions, imprinted into the back of his hand and disappeared, followed by Lu Ye.


    The eight of them couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    This is


    Immediately afterwards, everyone reacted, immersed themselves in haste, and perceived their own battlefield imprints


    In the next moment, the eight of them showed joy.


    The battlefield imprint that had no response since coming to the Peerless Continent finally recovered at this moment. The reason why there was no response before is obviously because this place is beyond the scope of the secrets of Kyushu. The Peerless Continent does not belong to Kyushu, but belongs to another realm that has nothing to do with Kyushu, so the battlefield imprint is useless.


    At this moment, the mark on the battlefield responded, which undoubtedly explained one thing. The secret of Kyushu has opened up the connection with Wushuang Continent!


    This made everyone realize one thing.


    Lu Ye''s previous conjecture was correct. After the four sealed pillars of heaven were placed in the four great secret realms, they could absorb the power of devouring the earth veins and the aura of heaven and earth in the secret realms, allowing Kyushu to accurately locate the location of the Wushuang Continent, and then establish The connection that should be made. So the mark on the battlefield has responded, so when everyone kills the corpse clan, a little light will fall into the mark.


    "Military exploits! This is military exploits!" Ying Wuji was excited, because he found that what the little light brought was not meritorious deeds, but more valuable military exploits!


    In just a short moment of effort, he has already gained hundreds of battle points. Even for people like them, it is not easy to obtain military exploits. After all, the level of the Cloud River Realm is too low, and only in some specific occasions can military exploits be obtained. The excitement in Wuji''s heart can be imagined. Annoyance followed. Before the battlefield imprint responded, he killed a lot of corpses, but he didn''t gain any military achievements.

 Chapter 831

    Kyushu, Yunhe Battlefield, West Thirty-five Tianji City.


    As the only Tianji city within a radius of 30,000 li, the Tianji business alliance here is naturally very lively.


    There is an endless stream of Kyushu monks coming and going to and from the city every day, and there are many people on the spacious streets, and the flow of people is crowded. The business in the Tianji Business Alliance is even more booming, making money every day.


    It has been more than a month since the Yunhe hegemony ended, and those who should be promoted to the real lake have already been promoted to the real lake. Now is the time for a new group of monks in the cloud river realm to compete for the glory. While preparing for a battle for supremacy in Yunhe, those new to the battlefield of Yunhe are working hard to improve their monks and catch up with their predecessors.


    Under the general environment of practice in Kyushu, there are two treasured lands, Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield, to cultivate monks. Generations of young and talented people are like waves in a river, and the waves behind push the waves ahead, and the endless stream goes on and on.


    In front of the Tianji Pillar of the Business Alliance, there were four long queues lined up in four directions. While the monks were waiting, acquaintances were also whispering to each other.


    Although it has been more than a month since the Yunhe struggle for hegemony, it is still the talk of many monks.


    Especially Lu Ye, who won the top spot, the monk of the eighth layer of Yunhe created a miracle that has never been seen since ancient times, and is destined to be remembered by those who come later. There are many who are already familiar with him, and there are also many who are not familiar with him. Naturally, all their pasts have been dug out by interested people.


    Looking at his path of cultivation, it is simply a history of blood and tears of constant struggle against the Wanmo Ridge camp, and wherever he goes, there will be constant turmoil and extreme excitement. The name of Leaf of Exterminating Doors and the Three Disasters of Lingxi also spread like wildfire.


    "Speaking of which, there''s been no news about Lu Yiye recently." Someone said suddenly. "What, miss him?"


    "No, no, it''s just that such a character, after all, is going to skyrocket and leave a name in history, so it''s natural to pay more attention to it. soduso, cc first release


    "That guy won the top spot in the Yunhe Contest and won a total of twenty golden spirit signs. I''m afraid he is practicing in seclusion, or he has already been promoted to the real lake." "That''s a pity. Without Lu Yiye, after the Yunhe battlefield I''m afraid it will be much less lively."


    "Such a disaster star, wouldn''t it be better to leave as soon as possible? He left the Yunhe battlefield, and there are more powerful experts to take care of him." "But having said that, his cultivation base has improved really fast, and I am really envious of others .¡±


    "It''s just that there are many opportunities. If we have that many opportunities, the speed of improving our cultivation base will definitely not be slower than him."


    "It''s easy to say, but chance is something that you can meet if you come across it. It''s because it''s so rare that it''s... what happened?" The lively conversation stopped abruptly, and everyone who was waiting in line for the transaction All the monks looked at the Tianji Pillar in front of them in astonishment. The monks who were closer couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Because there has never been any abnormality in this place, the Heavenly Mystery Pillar suddenly shone brightly. As a group of monks looked at it in amazement, a series of complicated and complicated lines suddenly appeared on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar. The light flowed on those lines, and then escaped. , gathered in the void in front of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar.


    In a moment, an oval-shaped, three-foot-high light gate, large enough to accommodate four people walking side by side, was printed in everyone''s field of vision. The whole audience was silent, and the main hall on the first floor of the Tianji Merchant Alliance was occupied, and everyone''s eyes were focused on it.


    This incident even alarmed the powerful businessmen sitting here. A thin middle-aged man with a neither happy nor sad expression flashed over and landed in front of the light gate, looking intently.


    The steward of the business alliance who saw the formation of the Guangmen with his own eyes immediately stepped forward to report the situation.


    While listening, the middle-aged man looked at Guangmen thoughtfully, feeling a lot of puzzlement in his heart. How could there be a portal in front of the Tianji Pillar of the Business Alliance?


    Where does this door lead to?


    Such a bizarre thing had never happened before.


    "I''ll go and have a look." The middle-aged man, relying on his strong cultivation, told the steward beside him, and walked towards the door step by step. However, in the next moment, it seemed to hit an invisible wall.


    He couldn''t help but retreated, realizing that this portal can only allow monks from the Cloud River Realm to pass through. Although what he is showing to the outside world is only the cultivation of the Cloud River Realm, in fact he is a true Lake Realm, so naturally he can''t pass.


    "Senior, what''s the situation with this portal?" Someone Xiu asked.


    The middle-aged man obviously received some messages at this moment, and he was checking his battlefield imprint, and soon raised his eyebrows.


    Because a lot of information shows that it is not only the business alliances here, but portals have appeared in business alliances in many places. As for whether this situation has spread throughout the entire Yunhe battlefield, the time is still short, and it is not yet certain for the time being.


    But the opening of the portal in this kind of place is obviously not a bad thing.


    After pondering for a while, the middle-aged man said: "Perhaps it is a chance bestowed by heaven..."


    As soon as the words fell, many monks cheered up. In fact, just a moment after the portal appeared, some people had already thought of this, and their hearts were ready to move, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Now that even people from the business alliance say that, it must be true.


    Generally, such portals lead to a certain secret realm, and a place like a secret realm is the favorite training place for monks, because there is a great possibility of gaining military exploits there!


    Just now some people said that the opportunity is rare, who would have thought that a portal to a secret realm would appear in front of them in the blink of an eye, this is really what you say. Dang even was so impatient and courageous that he couldn''t hold back, he dodged out of the crowd and strode towards the door.


    Opportunities are rare, and we must grasp them when we encounter them.


    Naturally, the middle-aged man will not stop it, and there is no need to stop it. Although he doesn''t know where the door leads to and what dangers lie behind the door, there are many ups and downs in the monk''s practice, and it has never been smooth sailing.


    He just opened his mouth and said: "If the door is in danger, the business alliance will not be responsible, everyone respect yourself!" Who would care about him?


    After the first monk stepped into the gate and disappeared, a large number of monks flocked towards the gate in all directions, as if they were afraid that others would take away the benefits of going late.


    Such a situation happened almost at the same time in every business alliance in the Yunhe battlefield. Those monks who originally came to the business alliance to buy and sell something poured in one after another towards the portals standing in front of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar.


    Wushuang Continent, the secret realm of the Temple of the Huntian.


    "Military achievement, this is military achievement!" Ying Wuji''s excited voice resounded, because he found out that after killing those corpses, he could obtain precious military achievement! Others also found out, and they were all heartbroken.


    Lu Qing poured a basin of cold water on it: "If you want to take it, you must have a flower!" The enthusiasm and excitement in everyone''s hearts was poured cold.


    In the current situation, everyone is almost in a desperate situation, everyone has injuries of varying severity, not to mention for the time being, out of the eight people, four people have already been poisoned by the original corpse.


    Only Lu Ye, Lan Ziyi, Mu Qingyun and Ju Jia were not troubled by the original corpse poison for the time being.


    If the other four people can''t get out of here quickly to seek Huaci''s treatment, sooner or later they will be transformed into members of the corpse clan. sooner.


    Once the four of them are transformed into corpse clans, the remaining four will certainly not have a good end. It''s still a dead end after all!


    The golden corpse king Shi Sha obviously also saw this, so he hasn''t shown up since he was forced to retreat by Lu Ye just now. There are many corpses, coming in like an ebb and flow.


    Almost at the time when the eight members of the Kyushu team had nothing to do and could only resign themselves to their fate, unusual fluctuations of spiritual power suddenly appeared not far away. Everyone was shocked and quickly looked around.


    I saw streamers flickering again and again on the ten-foot-high Heavenly Mystery Pillar beside me, and even the Heavenly Mystery Pillar itself vibrated violently. what''s the situation?


    Everyone was in doubt. clatter...


    As if the stars were shattered, rays of light radiated from the Tianji Pillar in all directions, and fell to various positions in the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven. When the rays of light fell, they did not dissipate, but twisted and stretched continuously, turning into a beam in a very short time Oval portal.


    Every ray of light turns into a portal.


    Thousands of rays of light turned into thousands of portals!


    In the sky and on the ground, there are even many streamers passing through the secret realm of the whole body temple, and falling near the battlefield where the Ziwei Dao Palace and the stronghold monks are located. And in the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven, the nearest portal is less than a hundred feet away from Lu Ye and the others!


    From the portal, there was an aura that was extremely familiar to everyone.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Lu Qing looked at the door in his busy schedule, felt the familiar aura, and suddenly seemed to realize something, turned his head to look at Lu Ye, who had always had a calm expression, even in such a desperate situation: "Kyushu? "


    Lu Ye killed the enemy with his head down, ignoring him.


    Every ray of light turns into a portal.


    Thousands of rays of light turned into thousands of portals!


    In the sky and on the ground, there are even many streamers passing through the secret realm of the whole body temple, and falling near the battlefield where the Ziwei Dao Palace and the stronghold monks are located. And in the secret realm of the Heavenly Temple, the nearest portal is less than a hundred feet away from Lu Ye and the others!


    From the portal, there was an aura that was extremely familiar to everyone.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Lu Qing looked at the door in his busy schedule, felt the familiar aura, and suddenly seemed to realize something, turned his head to look at Lu Ye, who had always had a calm expression, even in such a desperate situation: "Kyushu? "


    Lu Ye killed the enemy with his head down, ignoring it.


    Lu Qing couldn''t help asking: "Lu Yiye, is that Kyushu? Did you think of it long ago?"


    Only then did Lu Ye calmly open his mouth: "Since Tianji can establish a connection with us, and the Tianji Pillar has also been placed, Kyushu monks can naturally send it over!"


    Lu Qing was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing: "So that''s it, Lu Yiye, you are really hiding deep, it turns out that this is our backup and reliance, no wonder you don''t change your face in such a desperate situation, I really think so You are not afraid of death!"


    "It''s not that I hid deeply, it''s that you are too stupid!"


    "Okay, I''m stupid!" Lu Qing wasn''t annoyed at all, instead he had a cheerful expression. There is nothing more pleasant than surviving a desperate situation. Do more.


    "Are we going to have reinforcements?" Feng Rulie asked in surprise.


    Although he is not as smart as Lu Qing, but if he still doesn''t understand the situation after listening to the conversation between the two, he is really stupid. The Tianji Pillar is here, and there are so many gates connected to Kyushu, it is obvious that a large number of reinforcements will cross the border from Kyushu.

 Chapter 832

    At that time, they will no longer be fighting alone, but will have the entire Kyushu as their backing and support!


    Now that the portal has been revealed, are reinforcements still far away?


    The appearance of the portals made the corpses extremely vigilant. Near the portals, many scattered corpses wanted to rush in to find out. However, even if they penetrated through the portals, it seemed that they were only passing through a layer of invisible objects. reaction.


    Just when many corpses were in doubt, the space covered by the portal suddenly distorted, and then a figure suddenly appeared.


    A figure is followed by a second one, followed by a third one...


    In the blink of an eye, an endless stream of monks appeared one after another.


    Every door is like this!


    Yuan Lie was born in a fifth-rank sect in Wuzhou, and his talent is not bad, and now he also has a cultivation level of the sixth level of Yunhe.


    However, at this point in time, such a cultivation base is actually not very competitive. He didn''t get much benefit from the already ended Yunhe hegemony, so he can only set his goal in the next Yunhe hegemony .


    The next time will be five years later, five years is enough time for him to raise his cultivation to the peak of Yunhe and accumulate a strong foundation.


    But if you want to achieve such a goal, you must have enough cultivation resources. The monthly salary issued by the sect is not enough for cultivation. This is also a means for the major sects in Kyushu to cultivate their disciples. They don''t distribute enough resources for their disciples to practice.


    Because only the lack of materials for practice can the disciples sharpen themselves.


    If there is an abundant supply of resources for real cultivation, it will only cultivate a group of incompetent people who have nothing to do but are incapable of fighting.


    Various opportunities and adventures in the Yunhe battlefield, fighting and scrambling with the monks of the hostile camp are all means and ways for the monks to sharpen themselves.


    Especially the former, which is something that can be encountered but not sought after, so when a portal suspected to lead to a certain secret realm appeared in the Tianji Business Alliance, Yuan Lie also stepped into it with the flow.


    The process of transmission 1 is alive with 5e, and there is still a sense of discomfort after the transmission, and after the transmission


    At that moment, a piece of information exploded in his heart!


    He has also been in and out of several secret realms, and naturally knows that when entering a secret realm with a background as the background, heavenly secrets sometimes endow the monks with some special identities, which is convenient for the monks to act, and at the same time allows the monks to roughly understand The basic situation in the secret territory.


    So when the information exploded in his heart, Yuan Lie didn''t panic at all, and quickly checked.


    But the result surprised him, because he did not


    Nothing special was given, the basic situation of the secret realm.


    The meaning of that message is simple and clear. Kill the zombies!


    What the hell is a zombie? I have never heard of it before.


    Before Yuan could figure it out, the field of vision, the long teleportation in the past has ended.


    Experienced monks all know that at this time, they must mobilize the spiritual weapon and spiritual power to protect themselves, because no one knows what kind of danger they will encounter when stepping into an unknown place.


    Yuan Lie was no exception, he quickly mobilized his spiritual power and sacrificed his own spiritual weapon at the same time.


    The sound of roaring and shouting and killing came from the ear, and looking around, many Kyushu monks who came here before him had already been killed with a group of unknown enemies, and the air was full of rancid smell.


    Yuan Lie was no stranger to this smell, it was the stench of rotting corpses after a long time of death.


    Looking at the enemies in front of them again, many of them seemed to be rotten corpses, covered with carrion, and some seemed to be dried corpses, with emaciated figures.


    Is this the Corpse Clan? It is worthy of the name.


    "Ugh..." Not far away, a delicate-looking female cultivator bent over there, with a hard expression and a pale face. Obviously, she had never experienced such a battle, and had never seen such a battle. Disgusting enemy.


    "Roar!" A skinny corpse rushed over and grabbed the female cultivator. Yuan Lie jumped out with sharp eyes and quick hands, and stabbed at the corpse with a shake of his hand.


    The opponent didn''t dodge or evade, he let his sword stab at the chest, and his claws slammed on the nun''s head.


    With a sound of Kacha, like a watermelon bursting, Yuan Lie''s eyelids twitched.


    Many monks from Kyushu suffered a great loss in the confrontation with such a strange race as the corpse clan, because the vital points in the ordinary sense are nothing to the corpse clan. If you want to kill the zombies, you have to cut off their heads or smash them to pieces.


    The Kyushu monks who arrived here first suffered many casualties, but more Kyushu monks came one after another. Facing a common enemy like the corpse clan, no one cared about the confrontation between the Haotian League and the Wanmo Ridge. What they have learned, do what they can, the experienced and capable monks shouted, leading the latecomers to consolidate the defense line beside the gate, and fight steadily.


    After experiencing the initial chaos, in front of the gates one by one, the Kyushu monks built their own barriers, and


    With the continuous addition of latecomers, the barrier has become stronger and stronger, gradually gaining the ability to fight back.


    There are very few secret realms where large-scale wars broke out like this. In the past, those secret realms in Kyushu were silhouettes of a certain period of time and space that had been shattered.


    Of course it is an exception.


    So the monks from Kyushu suffered some losses by being caught off guard.


    But no one flinched, because everyone discovered one thing almost immediately.


    Kill these corpses to gain battle merit!


    The Kyushu monks'' desire for military exploits is unimaginable, so although many pioneers have died in battle, and the battle is extremely fierce, the enthusiasm of the Kyushu monks is gradually rising.


    Like sparks ignited on the wilderness, the Kyushu monks vented their spiritual power and radiated the ignited fire to all directions.


    Outside the secret realm of Juntian Temple, on the battlefield where the Daoist monks and the Huawu monks were located, the three Xianglong boats were almost gone.


    Scrapped.


    Relying on these three warm soaring dragon boats, the front is about to be crushed by the corpse clan, if it is not for the unwillingness to abandon the already


    Pang Huanyin had already ordered to retreat after Lu Ye and others had penetrated into the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven.


    But Lu Ye and the others haven''t shown up since they entered the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven. How can Pang Huanyin leave them alone?


    When Lu Ye and the others were in danger in the Huntian Temple, the situation here was actually not optimistic.


    Until the sudden arrival of Kyushu monks.


    In mid-air, Pang Huanyin, Xiao Lao and the others stared dumbfounded at the strange figures coming out of the portals, and their hearts couldn''t be more shocked.


    Originally, they were at an absolute disadvantage, and countless monks from the Dao Palace and the stronghold died in battle, but at this moment, with the help of these sudden arrivals of reinforcements, the situation seemed to have reversed in a short period of time.


    "Fellow Daoist Hua, they are..." Pang Huanyin suddenly noticed something, and turned to look at Huaci who was heavily guarded.


    As the only medical practitioner who can detoxify the original corpse poison, Hua Ci''s protection is naturally extremely strict. Since the war until now, there has always been a group of people in the Dao Palace to protect her personally.


    At this very moment, Hua Ci was detoxifying a monk who had been poisoned by the original corpse poison. It only took a moment to put his bare hands on the man''s heart, and the original corpse poison was completely removed.


    No one noticed that while detoxifying, Hua Ci''s cultivation level was even improving at an imperceptible speed.


    Her inheritance has a unique origin, and she can cultivate with the help of poison, and the effect of practice is better than that of spiritual energy.


    Corpse poison...is also poison!


    For Hua Ci, the current Wushuang Continent is actually more suitable for her practice than the Five Poison Pool.


    And in the process of detoxification, she can also get a certain amount of combat achievements! This is also a surprise.


    However, unlike ordinary monks, her desire for military exploits is actually not very great.


    Hearing Pang Huanyin''s question at this moment, Hua Ci smiled and said: "They are all from Kyushu, Lu Ye should have succeeded, wait for his good news."


    Even though she had some guesses in her heart, when Hua Ci confirmed the guess, Pang Huanyin couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    Elder Xiao who was standing beside her muttered even more: "It turns out that there really is Kyushu!"


    Pang Huanyin told him about Kyushu before, and also told him that Lu Ye and others were from Kyushu.


    Because that''s what Pang Huanyin said, Xiao Zhe chose to believe it, and Lu Ye and others really don''t seem like characters that can be born in today''s Wushuang Continent.


    But after all, I haven¡¯t seen it with my own eyes! Until now!


    From that door after door, strange monks kept coming out one after another. Although their strength varies, the number is unimaginable.


    They are all dressed in bright clothes, and the spiritual objects in their hands are in good condition.


    Not bad, they seem to have practiced different schools, so even if they have different backgrounds and different origins, in such a chaotic environment


    They can also cooperate quickly on the battlefield to form a tight battle formation.


    The monks here from Kyushu seem to be a group of people born for war.


    Clearing away all the distracting thoughts in his mind, Pang Huanyin''s expression became resolute, and a heroic voice sounded: "Fellow Taoists from the Taoist Palace and various strongholds, the Wushuang Continent has been plagued by corpses for a long time, and today is the time to clean up the corpses. There are visitors from Kyushu to help us, as a native unparalleled cultivator, are you willing to fall behind others?"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Pang Huanyin slowly raised the long sword in his hand and pointed at the battlefield ahead: "This is our homeland, this is the Wushuang Continent, we are Wushuang monks, others are risking their lives to protect our homeland, are we just spectators?"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The corners of Pang Huanyin''s mouth curled up, and the passionate voice calmed down at this moment, but it seemed decisive: "Then... kill!"


    When the words fell, the first one rushed out.


    It has always been a state of passive defense. At this time, it is finally time to counterattack.


    Behind her, the monks from the Dao Palace and the stronghold turned into colorful rays of light, like a sea of ??stars overturned, and plunged into the vast battlefield!


    In front of the door after door, the Kyushu monks also discovered the situation on Pang Huanyin''s side. They were a little suspicious and a little puzzled. Where did such a group of good-looking forces come from.


    But they soon realized that no matter where they came from, they were human races after all!


    And the Kyushu monks have only one mission: to kill the corpses!

 Chapter 833

    The secret realm of the Temple of Heaven, the place where the eight-person team of Kyushu is located,


    It has already turned into a piece of Shura purgatory: the broken bodies and carrion of the corpses pile up into mountains, and the blood that flows out gathers into rivers.


    The biggest crisis has passed, and with the continuous arrival of reinforcements from Kyushu, the pressure on this side has rapidly eased.


    At this moment, eight figures stood tall on the mountain of corpses, and no corpse clan dared to disturb them.


    Looking in all directions, one after another portals are blooming everywhere, and many Kyushu masters come out of the portals, forming battle formations, fighting with the corpse clan.


    The situation here has also been noticed by many Kyushu monks.


    After revealing the identities of Lu Ye and the others, looking at their terrifying achievements, they are all amazed and admired.


    "I can''t do it anymore..." Feng Rulie''s exuberant energy passed the spring, and he felt sore all over his body. In addition, he was poisoned by the original corpse poison.


    As a result, his face was covered with an abnormal yellow layer, "I have to go to that fellow flower daoist quickly, or I will return


    I''m going to be a corpse. "


    Saying so, he held his spear, jumped up from the mountain of corpses, and rushed towards the portal of the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven. "Let''s go together!" Lu Qing said, following Feng Rulie''s figure.


    Ying Wuji and Yang Yuan left in a hurry.


    Even Mu Qingyun nodded slightly at Lu Ye as a signal, and rose into the sky.


    In the previous battle, four members of the eight-person team were poisoned by the original corpse poison, and Mu Qingyun was not spared afterward. Although the spirit pill refined by Huaci temporarily suppressed it, it was only suppression after all, and the spiritual power surged during the battle , the efficacy of the panacea was also gradually consumed. At this time, everyone felt that something was wrong, knowing that if the original corpse poison was not removed quickly, there might be some extremely bad consequences.


    If it is really transformed into a corpse clan, then it will be a big trouble.


    On Mount P, only Lu Ye, Lan Ziyi and Ju Jia were shaved off.


    Lan Ziyi looked at Lu Ye with a suspicious expression, and then at the giant armor, full of doubts and no one answered.


    The main reason is that these two people are too strange, one is covered with scars, but there is no sign of poisoning.


    Logically speaking, when fighting with the corpse clan, one should not be careless about any injuries, because one of the wounds might be injected with the original corpse poison by the corpse clan.


    As for the other one... After such a fierce battle for so long, there was not even a single wound on his bare upper body.


    To what extent does one have to be physically strong to be able to remain unscathed in such a high-intensity chaotic battle? Is this guy''s physical body at the level of a magic weapon?


    You must know that Yang Yuan, who is also a body repairer, also had many wounds on his body. Apart from being injured by the golden corpse king Shisha, he also suffered some more injuries in the subsequent battles.


    She herself was unscathed because she was wearing a protective soft armor next to her body, so she was able to survive. Otherwise, she must be the one who was poisoned by the original corpse at this moment.


    What two freaks!


    Immediately afterwards, she saw an even stranger scene.


    Lu Ye casually took out a handful of elixir and stuffed it directly into his mouth, puffing up his cheeks, and said to the giant armor next to him in an indistinct manner: "Recover!"


    "Oh." Ju Jia responded, and then closed his eyes.


    Ga Nang Ga, while Lu Ye was chewing the elixir, he glanced at Lan Ziyi at the side, seeing the corners of her eyes twitching violently.


    I never imagined that someone would take so many panaceas at one time, it was panacea, not jelly beans!


    After eating so many spirit pills, aren''t you afraid that the erysipelas will accumulate in a short period of time and the spiritual power will be impure?


    It is impossible for any monk, regardless of his level of cultivation, to swallow the panacea like this.


    Isn''t this guy crazy? Gudong......


    The elixir was swallowed, and immediately after Lan Ziyi heard a buzzing sound from Lu Ye''s abdomen, it seemed that thunder was swimming in it, and it seemed that a millstone was grinding.


    Dare to provoke gluttonous meals... Lan Ziyi was completely speechless. Naturally, she knew such a tasteless skill as gluttonous meal, so when she heard the movement in Lu Ye''s stomach, she knew what Lu Ye was doing.


    He is really not afraid of death! Not to mention swallowing so many panacea at one time, he actually stimulated the gluttonous meal to refine the efficacy of the panacea. However, it has to be said that the effect of doing so is obvious


    Yes, because Lan Ziyi could clearly feel that Lu Ye was depressed because of the long battle, and he was


    He is recovering rapidly, which undoubtedly shows that his spiritual power is recovering rapidly.


    But... is it necessary? This way of recovery is simply making fun of one''s own future.


    Suddenly, there was another movement of spiritual power surging beside him: Lan Ziyi looked at the giant armor again, but saw the giant armor who had just closed his eyes


    He had already opened his eyes, and his spiritual energy was almost about to escape.


    "Okay!" the giant armor buzzed. What would be good?


    Lan Ziyi suddenly felt dreamy. Lu Yiye was able to quickly recover his spiritual power because he used some special methods.


    She could see clearly, what''s going on with the giant armor?


    From the time he closed his eyes to the time he opened them, it took only ten breaths of time, and the many losses from the previous battle had been fully made up for.


    Charged back?


    She didn''t see any traces of the giant armor swallowing the spirit pill or absorbing the power of the spirit stone.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye greeted, striding towards one direction, and did not choose to fly, but he walked out with one step, and it was more than ten feet away.


    Jujia remained silent and followed closely behind without even asking what Lu Ye was going to do.


    "Wait!" Only then did Lan Ziyi come back to her senses, and quickly followed up, walking side by side with Lu Ye, tilting her head and saying, "Together!"


    She had already noticed what Lu Ye was going to do. Although this trip must be extremely risky, if it is successful, it will definitely bring a lot of military exploits.


    She didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Lu Ye didn''t chase her away either, Lan Ziyi had some strength, although teaming up with Jujia should be enough, but one more person always has more strength.


    Along the way, there are corpse clans constantly coming out to disturb them, but several people have rushed through the big wind and waves like before, so how can they care about the thorns in front of them?


    The three of them moved forward in a line of Cheng and Shi. Wherever they passed, a little bit of fluorescent light escaped from the body of the slain corpse and fell into the backs of the hands of the three.


    But soon, Lan Ziyi noticed something, and asked, "Lu Yiye, don''t you know where he is?"


    Because she found that Lu Ye''s actions did not have a clear purpose, and seemed to be just looking for them in the process of wandering and hunting. Lu Ye cut off the head of a corpse clan with one knife, and responded casually: "You know?"


    He really doesn''t know where the target is, because this time the target is too inconspicuous, and it is impossible to find it in the environment where there are corpses everywhere, unless he actively exposes it.


    But in the current situation, how could he easily expose it?


    So Lu Ye could only kill the corpse clan while searching slowly, without seeing it with his own eyes, when the target suddenly appeared to attack him and wounded Yang Yuan, Lu Ye had already remembered his aura.


    As long as the target appears within his perception range, it will be difficult to fly!


    "I don''t know either." Lan Ziyi''s voice was a little weaker. "Then don''t talk nonsense."


    The three of them continued to wander and hunt, but they helped many monks from Kyushu out of their predicament. After recognizing the identities of Lu Ye and Lan Ziyi, many monks from Kyushu were excited.


    It turned out that the first two of Yunhe''s hegemony were here, and they also cooperated hand in hand, so this trip to exterminate the corpse clan is obviously not difficult.


    Along the way, there are not only the broken bodies of the corpse clan on the ground, but also the corpses of many Kyushu monks, which shows the fierceness of the previous battle.


    Suddenly there was a shrill cry, Lu Ye immediately swayed, and swept towards the direction of the source of the sound, and arrived at the battlefield over there in just a moment.


    Since the war, the bustle in front of the gates has disappeared, and the corpse clan has also noticed that the visitors from Kyushu are not easy to mess with, and they all scattered and fled.


    Many monks in Kyushu also left the portal, each forming a team with relatives and friends, wandering and hunting.


    At this moment, a team of more than a dozen people was in disaster and was surrounded by a group of corpses. If it was just that, the key was that there was an extremely powerful existence among this group of corpses.


    Handsome Iron Corpse!


    In a real sense, not only is the corpse of the Golden Corpse King a dominant existence, but each of the three great commander-in-chiefs under his command is


    The overlord level is definitely not something that ordinary monks in the cloud river realm can compete with, but relatively speaking, the strength of the corpse is stronger than that of the three great masters.


    The copper corpse was so aggrieved before, the main reason is that he did not expect the strength of the eight members of the Kyushu team to be so powerful. With the cooperation of each other, they were killed on the spot in just ten breaths, and Lu Ye had the advantage of grinding down a huge group of corpses. Under the strong perception, there is no room for display.


    Facing the team of eight from Kyushu, Tie Shishuai couldn''t do anything, but facing such an ordinary monk group of more than a dozen people, the powerful one-hit kill of the five and all B''s was the strongest among the rest of the team. was killed by him with one blow, and the rest


    Everyone is also in danger.


    At this critical juncture, the corpse clan gathered around them suddenly became violent, and then a fiery red figure came out like waves, and slashed straight at the Iron Corpse Commander.


    Being attacked suddenly, Iron Corpse Commander didn''t take it seriously at all, he just raised his arm to block the blade, his iron-colored skin suddenly tightened at this moment, as if it had really turned into fine iron.


    However, in the next moment, his stiff face changed color, and the figure printed in the field of vision was one of the few people who first entered the Temple of Heaven!


    The other guys, Iron Corpse Shuai didn''t really care too much, but this guy with the knife was the only one that made Tie Corpse Shuai afraid.


    Because this is the guy who beheaded the Golden Corpse King! The corpse energy all over his body suddenly swelled and gathered on his arms. clang.....


    This knife seemed to be slashing on the fine iron, with a clear sound, the blade broke through the defense of Iron Corpse Handsome, and penetrated three inches into the bone, but it failed to cut off his arm.


    And Iron Corpse Commander took advantage of the vibrating power of the knife, pulled away and fled to the rear, wanting to stay away from this place.


    However, the next moment, a tall and slender figure came out from behind, as if he had expected him to escape from this side, two exaggerated long knives danced, and the brilliant storm of knife light directly enveloped Tie Zhanshuai.

 Chapter 834

    lah blah blah blah...


    A series of dense sounds came out, like rain hitting plantains, the body of the beheaded Iron Corpse Shuai was shaken violently, and the wounds ranged from shallow to deep, and the flesh and blood rolled.


    Iron Corpse Handsome''s body that just flew up moved ten feet horizontally, but he still couldn''t get rid of the violent slash like a storm.


    "Roar!"


    He opened his mouth and roared, his whole body was full of corpse energy, he punched out, pierced through the heavy knife curtain, and threw it straight at Lan Ziyi.


    clang....


    Another sound came, and Lan Ziyi crossed her swords in front of her body, accurately blocking the blow, but was forced back by a violent force.


    At this moment, Commander Iron Corpse had a warning in his heart, and a strong sense of crisis was boiling in his heart like boiling water. He turned his head and looked aside, only to see that Lu Ye, who had attacked him earlier and repelled him with a single knife, was now using a golden knife Standing not far away, holding a knife in one hand, his sharp eyes pierced his body like a sharp sword, and the power of his whole body poured into the long knife in his hand frantically, causing the flames on the magic-level Panshan knife to roll, as if it was burning stand up.


    Tie Shishuai could tell at a glance that Lu Ye was gaining momentum. The power of the knife he will slash next will definitely be earth-shattering.


    Iron Corpse is handsome, don''t panic, no matter how powerful this knife is, he still needs to hit himself. At this moment, Lu Ye is gaining momentum, Lan Ziyi has been forced back by him, and the rest of the human race is not afraid at all, so he jumped , soaring into the sky, you must stay away from the place of right and wrong.


    He was only three feet tall when a big hand like an iron hoop suddenly protruded from an inexplicable place and grabbed his ankle. Pulled him out of mid-air.


    In the next moment, Tie Zhanshuai felt his vision turned upside down, his figure was out of control, and he hit the ground heavily.


    It was the master who grabbed his big hand and beat him like a rag sack.


    boom....


    A crater instantly appeared on the ground, and the strong vibration spread in all directions, making the eyelids of the Kyushu monks who had just been robbed jump.


    Boom boom boom...


    The arm of the giant armour, swung left and right, hitting the ground with a bang.


    Iron Corpse Shuai was furious, with his strong physical body, this kind of encounter would not cause him any serious injuries, but he has never been treated like this before.


    When being electrified, the figure and body are like a boneless poisonous snake, clinging to the giant armor


    With a twisted arm, he rode on the neck of the giant armor.


    "die!"


    He roared angrily, clasped the giant armor''s neck with one hand, and poked at the giant armor''s sky spirit cover.


    All the people who watched this scene were indifferent.


    "Ding!" A clear voice came out, and Tie Zhan''s handsome Tong Kong shrank slightly, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    It was only because he had not caused any damage to the opponent with this blow that was sure to be won.


    He could see clearly that at the moment when his attack landed, the spiritual power gathered on the top of the opponent''s head, and suddenly a


    ¡ª¡ªThings that are dense and dense look like turtle shells that have been shrunk countless times...


    Its quality is strong, and it actually blocked his blow.


    Before he had time to be surprised, an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly descended and enveloped him.


    He raised his head abruptly, and the figure of Lu Ye in his field of vision had already been slaughtered. The short gain of momentum made his aura soar to the point that even the handsome Iron Corpse turned pale. Shuai felt the long-lost feeling of fear.


    With a snap, the giant armor stretched out its other hand at this moment, and grabbed the big hand that the handsome iron corpse clasped around his neck.


    With one hand and one foot bound, there was no way to escape, and Tie Shishuai finally panicked.


    Lu Ye raised his figure slightly, and the long knife clung to by the fire slashed out, passing by the giant armor and the Iron Corpse Commander riding on him, and slid straight for more than ten feet before stabilizing his figure.


    The fire light subsided, and the Panshan Dao returned to its original plain color, and the pitch-black blade did not have the slightest luster.


    Riding on the giant armor behind him and restrained by him at the same time, Iron Corpse Shuai looked forward blankly, his mouth opened and closed, and seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t utter a sound.


    With a shake of the giant armor, it knocked him off. Before the Iron Corpse Commander landed, the corpse had already been separated.


    Thick smelly corpse blood spewed out majesticly.


    Lan Ziyi slowly walked over from the side, looked at the back of Lu Ye in front of him, and then at the handsome iron corpse on the ground, with an inexplicable expression.


    She knew that Lu Ye''s sword must be extremely powerful, but she never thought that it would be so powerful, and such a terrifying killing power was beyond her reach.


    Of course, the ground can also see that the long knife is a magic weapon level. Moreover, when Rewen 5 came out, he seemed to have activated the power of the spirit patterns


    For a long knife, all kinds of forces overlap to make such a powerful knife.


    The battlefield imprint on the back of his hand suddenly became slightly hot, Lan Ziyi immersed himself in the investigation, and his eyebrows beamed with joy.


    Because the ground sees that there is a hand!


    This is obviously the benefit brought by beheading the Iron Corpse Commander. This is not simply the military exploits of killing the enemy. There is no difference between a cloud river ninth layer.


    But combat merit is not obtained simply by killing the enemy. Contributing to such a battle and playing some role can also obtain combat merit.


    This is roughly equivalent to a reward from heaven,


    It is a commendation for his dedication.


    In any case, Iron Corpse Commander is also one of the few top powerhouses in the corpse clan, killing him will have great significance in promoting the elimination of corpse disasters.


    Just like the battle where she and Lu Ye and others teamed up to kill Niu Meng in the Mysterious Realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts, after that battle, she also gained a lot of military exploits.


    This is also the reason why she had noticed Lu Ye''s intentions before and insisted on following up. Who wouldn''t do something beneficial?


    She got a lot of combat achievements, but Lu Ye should have gained more, because although three people contributed in this battle, it was Lu Ye who killed the Iron Corpse Commander and contributed the most.


    Such a powerful Iron Corpse Commander was killed by the three of them in less than ten breaths, and the Kyushu monks on the side were stunned.


    Only then did I deeply feel the huge gap between them.


    The dozen or so of them were helpless in the face of Iron Corpse Commander''s attack and could only sit and wait for death, but Lu Ye and the others cut them off like autumn leaves.


    Yunhe competed for the first and second places, and his reputation was well-deserved! The Iron Corpse Commander was killed, and the surrounding corpses could no longer cause any disturbances. Everyone joined forces and quickly wiped out all the corpses in sight.


    Lu Ye was thinking about looking for the trace of the golden corpse king, so he didn''t stop, and left quickly after solving the trouble here.


    The three of them roamed around in a group and gained a lot, but the Golden Corpse King seemed to have evaporated from the world and disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but wonder if he had already escaped from the Temple of Heaven.


    In the current situation, the corpse races here can¡¯t make any waves, and sooner or later they will be wiped out by the enthusiastic Kyushu monks. Even the corpse tribes scattered in every corner of the Wushuang Continent will become the targets of the Kyushu monks in the future. .


    After all, there are not many opportunities to obtain military exploits so directly and simply.


    For Kyushu monks, each of these horrible-looking corpses with unpleasant smells is a favorite.


    The Golden Corpse King is not stupid, now that the general trend is over, there is a high probability that he will not stay.


    He himself looks no different from ordinary corpses. If he deliberately hides among the corpses, no one will be able to find him.


    I did see the corpse of Commander Silver Corpse... The battlefield where his corpse was located was extremely tragic. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Lu Ye could still imagine the scene at that time.


    Many Kyushu monks besieged the Silver Corpse Commander, and the Silver Corpse Commander killed all directions. In the end, he was still defeated and fell to this point. Judging from the traces left on the battlefield, Kyushu paid a lot of money to kill the Silver Corpse Commander.


    "Follow me, I probably know where the Golden Corpse King is."


    Just when Lu Ye was about to give up looking for the trace of the Golden Corpse King, Lan Ziyi suddenly spoke.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look.


    Lan Ziyi said: "We thought too much before, thinking that the Golden Corpse King would hide in the corpses and attack and kill the monks of Kyushu, or he had escaped from here, but in fact he didn''t leave at all, and he didn''t even go to kill the monks of Kyushu. "


    "Where is it?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lan Ziyi moved her gaze upwards, looking at the tallest spiritual peak in the distance.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    "He is the first corpse clan in the Wushuang Continent, and he is also the golden corpse king. He has the pride and dignity of a king. Now that the corpse clan is gone, how can he be the dog of the family. There is a hall over there, and he is in the hall .¡±


    While talking, Lan Ziyi shook her white jade hand: "I found out through different channels that many trespassing Kyushu monks have been murdered, and no one dares to go there for the time being. You can''t find it yourself. Don''t you know how to ask someone? Or...you don''t have any friends?"


    When she said the last sentence, the corners of Lan Ziyi''s mouth curled up, her expression teased, with the expression that a person like you should be the lone star of the gods and a lonely old man for life.


    Lu Ye lifted the Panshan knife in his hand. "Let''s go, I''ll lead the way!" Lan Ziyi instantly straightened her face and led the way.


    What is the name of Lingfeng, no one knows.


    There is no trace left.


    But this country should be the highest spiritual peak in the Temple of Heaven, and it is also an extremely important spiritual peak.


    There is a hall above Lingfeng.


    In the entire Mysterious Realm of the Heaven, there are figures of Kyushu cultivators fighting with corpse clans everywhere, but only on this spiritual peak,


    It was empty, and there was no half of the corpses.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but believe Lan Ziyi''s statement.


    This unusual situation itself explains a lot of problems.


    After a while, the figures of the three of them floated in front of the Lingfeng Hall, and when they fell down, Lu Ye''s eyes became sharper, because he had already sensed that there was an aura in his thighs that he specially remembered.


    The golden corpse king, the breath of the corpse!


    In the main hall, there is a faint smell of blood escaping, which is where the Kyushu monk who inadvertently broke into the place before was killed.


    The powerful aura is so strong that there is no cover, like a dragon entrenched in it, even if he knows that it will attract dragon slayers, he has nothing to hide. He is going to use a world-shattering battle to declare his end!


    This is the dignity of a king!

 Chapter 835

    Feeling the powerful aura in the hall, Lan Ziyi''s expression was solemn.


    In the Kyushu eight-man battle, although the Golden Corpse King was short-lived and injured Yang Yuan, no one really knew how strong he was, because the scene was too chaotic at that time.


    Until now when he clearly felt his aura, Lan Ziyi knew that this guy was more than a little bit stronger than the three great corpses.


    Is this still within the realm of the Cloud River Realm?


    Even if it is the overlord level, it is a bit exaggerated.


    Moreover, if the Golden Corpse King is really as powerful as he perceives, then when the eight people were besieged by the corpse clan, he should have the ability to drive them all to death. Why didn''t he do that? Instead, after being repelled by Lu Ye, he didn''t Reappear.


    Could there be some unknown reason for this?


    Just as Lan Ziyi was suspicious, Lu Ye beside him had already stepped forward and moved forward.


    Ju Jia followed closely without saying a word, as if Lu Ye would follow without hesitation even if there were mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead.


    Lan Ziyi could only bite the bullet and follow.


    The door of the main hall opened, like the mouth of a beast, engulfing the three figures.


    The light went from bright to dark, Lu Ye squinted slightly, and swept across the hall.


    As far as the eye can see, there are at least dozens of mutilated corpses scattered around, all of them are Kyushu monks who came here this time. They mistakenly thought that there was something good here, broke into this place, but were beheaded by the Golden Corpse King.


    Many corpses stared wide-eyed before dying, and the remaining pupils were filled with horror, obviously feeling great terror before dying.


    Right above the main hall, the unremarkable corpse clan sat on a chair, propped his chin in one hand, and looked down leisurely.


    He looked like he was not waiting for the dragon slayer, but an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and met Shi Sha''s eyes.


    The eyes glowing with golden light obviously showed disappointment, and a voice like gold and iron rubbing against each other came from the mouth of the Golden Corpse King: "Just you three? Where are the others?"


    Although there were a lot of monks from Kyushu, what he really cared about was only the original team of eight from Kyushu. He was waiting for the eight members of Lu Ye.


    Unexpectedly, only three people came, and five people disappeared.


    This naturally disappointed him.


    There was even nameless anger surging in his chest, and the mere three of them dared to come here to make trouble!


    "Three people are enough to kill you!"


    The moment Lu Ye finished speaking, the giant armor took big strides. The iron tower-like body wrapped in an indescribable sense of oppression, and quickly rushed towards the corpse. The burly man gave off a clumsy feeling, but in just two or three steps, he had already thrown himself in front of the corpse.


    Lan Ziyi was startled, she didn''t expect the battle to be so straightforward, the two sides just exchanged a word as soon as they met.


    But her reaction was not slow, at the same time as the giant armor moved, she rushed out from the flank, and the slender and tall figure turned into a rainbow light, erratic, giving people an elusive feeling instantly. "presumptuous!"


    While the Golden Corpse King was roaring, he suddenly got up.


    Facing the powerful oppression brought by the giant armor, even he did not dare to sit still and deal with it.


    The two figures who were close to Chi Chi punched each other almost at the same time.


    In contrast, Jujia''s fist is powerful and heavy, while Jin Corpse King''s punch has no momentum at all. No one doubts that after this punch, Jin Corpse King is afraid that his tendons will be broken, and even his bones will be broken. The fate of being directly blown up.


    But what is shocking is that when each other''s fists touched, the giant armor that was two or three times bigger than the Golden Corpse King flew backwards.


    A pure competition of strength, as a giant armor of physical training, a complete defeat!


    A circle of air waves visible to the naked eye exploded up and down, impacting all directions.


    At this time, Lan Ziyi had already rushed out from the flanks, and the fierce storm of sword light as usual covered the Golden Corpse King, and there was a clanging sound, and it was unknown how many knives were cut by the Golden Corpse King at this moment.


    But what made Lan Ziyi''s beautiful face pale is that her series of slashes only left light white marks on the body of the Golden Corpse King, and did not hurt him at all!


    Although he had already prepared himself mentally, he guessed that the golden corpse king''s physical body was stronger than that of the handsome iron corpse, but it was a bit exaggerated to be so strong.


    She had dealt with Iron Corpse Handsome before, and she still hurt him anyway.


    In contrast, the Golden Corpse King and the Iron Corpse Commander are completely two levels of existence!


    Faced with this storm-like slashing attack, the Golden Corpse King reached out to grab it, and Lan Ziyi''s spinning figure couldn''t help but stop, because her long knife was actually caught by the Golden Corpse King. Lan Ziyi''s face changed. In such a situation, she would either abandon her sword and retreat, or she would be dragged to her side by the Golden Corpse King in the next moment. Even if she was the second in Yunhe, she would never end well.


    Under normal circumstances, it is the best choice and the only choice to abandon the knife and retreat, but at this moment she did not do so, but turned around in the air, just because she saw Lu Ye''s figure.


    The giant armor had just been punched and flew away by the golden corpse king, but Lu Ye used the cover of the giant armor to get close to him, and stabbed the golden corpse king''s eye socket with a sharp blade.


    But seeing the strength of the Golden Corpse King''s physique, he looked for weaknesses to attack.


    No matter how strong the Golden Corpse King''s physique is, his eyes are fragile after all.


    Facing the knife, the Golden Corpse King leaned back abruptly, allowing Lu Ye''s knife to stab in the air. He took advantage of the situation and slashed down on the Golden Corpse King''s face heavily, causing sparks to fly everywhere.


    At the same time, the Golden Corpse King, who was leaning back, kicked out, and Lu Ye formed a palm with one hand, and the spiritual power surged in the palm, turning into the guardian spirit pattern, which lay across his chest.


    Although he managed to block the blow, he was still kicked out by the violent force.


    On the other side, with the help of the short gap created by Lu Ye, Lan Ziyi''s figure spun, bursting with spiritual power, which caused the golden corpse king''s big hand holding her long knife to involuntarily let go.


    Before Lan Ziyi had time to pull back, the Golden Corpse King had already punched her blade.


    The berserk force almost caused the long knife in Lan Ziyi''s hand to fly out, her complexion changed suddenly, and she hurriedly backed away, letting go of her strength. Then he raised his eyes to look at the Golden Corpse King, his eyes were extremely serious!


    Very strong, stronger than I imagined, the previous feeling is not wrong!


    She teamed up with Lu Ye and Ju Jia to attack brazenly,


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t do anything about the golden corpse king, and was defeated one by one by him in the blink of an eye.


    It''s unbelievable, but I have to believe it. How to fight this?


    At the moment of the confrontation, Lan Ziyi already had the idea of ??retreating. Such a powerful existence cannot be solved by only three or five people. If you want to solve him, you can only rely on the crowd to slowly pass away!


    She turned her head to look at Lu Ye, thinking that Lu Ye could understand this, but Lu Ye, who had been repelled by the clinker, came up again, with a firm expression that did not waver in the slightest.


    The giant armor followed closely behind, striding out, causing the palace to tremble violently.


    Seeing this scene, Lan Ziyi gritted his teeth and charged forward with two knives in hand.


    Even though the camps were opposed, and even though she had had many conflicts with Lu Ye before, at such a time, she did not intend to abandon her companions.


    In the main hall, the spiritual power surged endlessly in an instant, and the three figures criss-crossed and rushed horizontally, and then were knocked into the air, but rushed up again, taking turns replacing them, and the attacks continued continuously.


    The aftermath of the violent confrontation caused the ancient hall to fall apart, turning it into ruins.


    The Golden Corpse King Shi Sha showed his formidable strength, and he had the upper hand against the three of them by himself. He didn''t even leave his seat for a radius of three feet, no matter how violent the three of Lu Ye launched, can be easily resolved. He didn''t even use any treasures, his physical body was the most powerful treasure, and the power that could be unleashed with one punch and one kick was extremely terrifying.


    If it weren''t for the fact that all three of them are strong, they would have already been on the spot. Even so, the situation of the three of them is in danger. The confrontation lasted only 30 breaths, and the three of them were injured respectively. It is the giant armor with the strongest physique, and the body surface is cracked like porcelain. In the gap, blood flowing.


    Lan Ziyi''s breath also became disordered.


    She wanted to ask Lu Ye to evacuate first, but the matter has come to this point, and there is no way to force it. In any case, they have tested the depth of the Golden Corpse King this time, and it will not be too late to encircle and suppress them when they gather enough people next time .


    However, before she could speak, she noticed some strange changes in Lu Ye''s body.


    Lu Ye''s aura seemed to be stronger than before, and the speed and power of the knife had also increased significantly, and this improvement was still increasing.


    "Huh?" The Golden Corpse King was in shock.


    Lan Ziyi could sense the change in Lu Ye, and the Golden Corpse King, who was confronting Lu Ye head-on, could also notice it. Only then did he realize that the human race in front of him didn''t show his full strength at the beginning! Of course, this is not the case.


    Against such a powerful enemy as the Golden Corpse King, Lu Ye dared not hide his secrets, but the strength he showed at the beginning was his normal level.


    The improvement at this moment is the benefit brought by the blood-stained spirit pattern.


    Before the Kyushu eight-member team faced the siege and attack of a huge group of corpses, Lu Ye''s body was covered with scars. He deliberately did not take any healing pills, nor did he have any motivation to heal his injuries, just to keep these scars as much as possible.


    Before confronting the Golden Corpse King, he had already constructed a blood-stained spirit pattern on his body.


    As the spirit pattern continues to develop, the benefits it can bring to him will naturally become more and more obvious.


    The blood-stained spirit pattern can be regarded as his trump card, but it is not easy to use this trump card, and he has not used it many times so far.


    Because most of the enemies he encountered were those that could be dealt with quickly, and he couldn''t wait for the blood-stained spirit pattern to take effect.


    But in the face of the Golden Corpse King, the blood-stained spirit pattern can play a greater role.


    So at this moment, under Lan Ziyi''s surprised gaze, Lu Ye took the blow from the Golden Corpse King, but he was not sent flying as before, but only drifted back a few feet before regaining his stability.


    "There''s drama!" Lan Ziyi''s eyes lit up. If Lu Ye''s strength can continue to improve, the strength of the three of them may not be able to kill the Golden Corpse King!

 Chapter 836

    With this in mind, Lan Ziyi didn''t hesitate any longer, and closed the two sabers in the middle, and the two long sabers merged into one.


    Lu Ye has a hole card, so why doesn''t she have one?


    Her two long knives are already extremely long, and even Lu Ye''s Panshan Knife is 30% to 40% shorter than it. Such a spiritual weapon is difficult for ordinary monks to control, and only a tall man like Lan Ziyi Only people can turn around freely.


    At this moment, the two knives are combined into one. Although the length has not changed, the blade has obviously become thicker. However, he saw that the golden corpse king''s physique was strong, and ordinary slashing was meaningless, and he was ready to increase the damage of his own spirit weapon, but in this way, he had to sacrifice a certain amount of speed. She took a deep breath, her chest rose and fell, the saber light radiated brightly on the blade, her whole body seemed to be merged into the light of the saber, and she slashed at the Golden Corpse King blatantly. The timing of this slash was just right, when the giant armor was entangled closely with the Golden Corpse King, and the opponent had no time to be distracted.


    With a bang, the Golden Corpse King was cut short by the knife, and Lan Ziyi''s eyes lit up where the long knife fell, because she finally cut this powerful enemy! Although the scars were not big, they did indeed hurt the Golden Corpse King. This is enough, as long as it can hurt the other party, there is a chance to kill the other party, unlike just now, she has no hope at all.


    The giant armor was thrown out again, and Lan Ziyi was enveloped by a strong sense of crisis, but it was the injured Golden Corpse King who got angry, turned his gaze to her, stretched out his claws, and grabbed her chest. With such a sharp blow, Lan Ziyi did not retreat but advanced, as if he was afraid that he would not die fast enough, he stepped forward with one step, raised the long knife in his hand, and slashed down again. It''s not that she''s not afraid of death, it''s just that she has caught Lu Ye''s movements from the corner of her eyes, and she believes that Lu Ye will not let her down.


    Just when the sharp claws of the Golden Corpse King were only three inches away from her heart, a fiery red knife light slanted towards her, and the powerful force forcibly changed the trajectory of the Golden Corpse King''s grasp, making this His claws brushed against Lan Ziyi''s clothes, tearing off a large piece of rag, revealing the dark golden soft armor he was wearing next to his body.


    The heavy long knife fell directly on the shoulder armor of the golden corpse king. The heavy blow made the golden corpse king furious, and he swept towards Lan Ziyi with a palm of his hand.


    She didn''t dare to be lighthearted, and hurriedly retreated, but was still swept into the abdomen by the palm wind, and let out a muffled grunt. Before the Golden Corpse King could be wiped out, Lu Ye cut him down again.


    The blood-stained spirit pattern continued to play a role, improving his aura and strength step by step. At first, it was difficult for him to take the blow of the Golden Corpse King, but now he can barely do it. Although he will still be repelled, it is not like It was so embarrassing before.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye let go of his mind and sensed the surroundings. The strength of the Golden Corpse King is a bit strange. When the Kyushu eight-person team was surrounded by corpses, he had a momentary confrontation with the Golden Corpse King. Although he thought it was strong enough at the time, it was not so strong.


    If not, he wouldn''t be ready to kill the Golden Corpse King with only his giant armor. At that time, if the Golden Corpse King could show such formidable strength, everyone in the eight-person team would have to die except him. Even if it was him, there was no absolute certainty that he would be able to escape. After all, they were facing more than one Golden Corpse King at that time. , and countless corpses. At this point in the fierce battle, Lu Ye had faintly sensed the problem. There must be something here that can strengthen the strength of the Golden Corpse King, and it is a great improvement.


    Lan Ziyi said that the Golden Corpse King is waiting here, waiting for the end of a king. In fact, this is not the case, but because only here, the Golden Corpse King can exert strength beyond his original level. If he leaves here, Although he is strong, he will not be so strong.


    What is it?


    But even if he pushed his perception to the limit, it was still difficult to find out. He could only vaguely feel an invisible force pouring into the body of the Golden Corpse King continuously. After a while, the light of hope in Lan Ziyi''s eyes disappeared again. Just because of the battle so far, no matter whether she, Lu Ye, or the giant armor have tried their best, at most they can only cause some insignificant injuries to the Golden Corpse King. How can they want to kill the Golden Corpse King with such momentum? , It''s just a fool''s dream.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit that she thought things were too simple before.


    Originally, Lu Ye''s strength was gradually improving, which made her think that she would win this battle, but at this time, she had already noticed one thing, that is, Lu Ye''s improvement has a limit. At the beginning, Lu Ye''s strength has indeed improved a lot, and the speed and strength of the knife are not comparable to the original, but even so, he still can barely compete with the Golden Corpse King, and cannot win.


    Among the three, Lu Ye is the main force in killing the enemy. She can''t do much, at most she can contain the Golden Corpse King. As for the giant armor, he is the one who is beaten the most, but no matter how hard he is beaten, he can still be the first Immediately, they came up again, and continued to suffer more brutal beatings. But even Lu Ye, the main force, can do very little, so how can he kill the Golden Corpse King?


    "Lu Yiye, nothing can be done!"


    During the confrontation, Lan Ziyi gritted her teeth and shouted, since she was doomed to be unable to kill the Golden King, she should retreat sooner rather than later.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t seem to hear it, and while moving around, he was still fighting with the Golden Corpse King. The benefit brought by the blood-stained spirit pattern has reached its limit, Lan Ziyi''s perception is not wrong, this spirit pattern can no longer bring Lu Ye a greater improvement. But he still has another stronger trump card that can be used at any time. Such a long confrontation is enough for him to gain momentum, and Hu Po, who has been crouching on his shoulder silently blending with his blood energy and spiritual power, is also ready.


    But before he found out why the Golden Corpse King is so powerful, he didn''t dare to use it at will. The benefits brought by the blood-stained spirit pattern are not without cost. His physical and spiritual power are being consumed violently. If he uses another The stronger trump card, even if he has the spirit storage ring to replenish his spiritual power at any time, the consumed physical strength cannot be replenished.


    At that time, the Golden Corpse King must be killed in the shortest possible time to end the battle, otherwise there will be great risks.


    So he has been looking for the reason why the Golden Corpse King became stronger, as long as he finds it, it will explode completely, and it will be the time of his life and death.


    But now it seems that after all, it is still a bit forced!


    Just when Lu Ye was about to follow Lan Ziyi''s suggestion and evacuate first, the Golden Corpse King suddenly spoke.


    "Mere ants! Dare to be presumptuous!"


    However, the confrontation with Lu Ye and others for such a long time, without even killing a single person, made the Golden Corpse King extremely angry.


    He naturally knows how strong the Wushuang Continent monks are. Before seeing the Kyushu eight-member team, he never dared to imagine that there are so many powerful monks in this world.


    Suddenly, I was a little dazed, perhaps because I had been sleeping for too long, what changes occurred in the outside world?


    No matter what the reason was, the battle that he thought he could win easily had come to this point, and it made him furious.


    When the words fell, he opened his mouth with a growl.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    A roar that was more shocking than his roar rang out immediately, but the giant armor that had just been sent flying by him rushed back like crazy. Violently swaying, the already burly figure inexplicably swelled up again, becoming taller and stronger.


    There seemed to be an invisible thunder swimming in the messy hair, and the roots stood upright, and even the eyes that had always been simple and steady were filled with blood.


    It was like an ancient ferocious beast that had escaped from distress, venting the violence in its heart. Lu Ye, who blocked the attack of the Golden Corpse King and retreated to prepare to cut again on the same plane, was slightly startled. He had never seen a giant armor like this before, and he didn''t know what was wrong. rise.


    This guy...is he angry?


    The giant armor is furious!


    It''s not that he was angry because he was injured, but that as a body repairer who charged into the battle and acted as the most solid protection for his companions, he was angry because he was blown away by the enemy again and again. As a body cultivator, the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the body cannot retreat!


    This is the greatest pride of Jiuzhou Tixiu, and also the most basic persistence. Physical cultivation is meant to face the most dangerous enemy, if the physical cultivation retreats, what will happen to the companions behind?


    Although Jujia didn''t have many contacts, Sima Yang had taught him this principle more than once when he followed Sima Yang around to make a living.


    The giant armor has always been doing the same thing. When fighting the enemy hand in hand with his companions, his physical body is the most reliable barrier for his companions!


    Although Sima Yang''s character is not very good, he has always been attached to the giant armor like a leech, using him to earn various cultivation materials, but it has to be said that he played a very good role in this matter. teaching role.


    But now, facing such a powerful enemy as the Golden Corpse King, he was beaten back again and again! He doesn''t have Lu Ye''s fierce killing methods, and he doesn''t have Lan Ziyi''s flexible and vigorous figure. If he can''t even bring out his best strengths, then what''s the point of all these years of persistence and practice?


    They asked themselves and burst into anger!


    Stepping forward, the ruined palace suddenly shook. Every step the giant armor fell made the earth tremble and the ruins trembled. At this moment, it seems that he is not a person, but a mountain, carrying an extremely heavy weight.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were full of splendor. He didn''t know what happened to the giant armor, but it seemed that he had realized something extraordinary after being angry?


    He could clearly feel that the spiritual power in the giant armor was rapidly blending with the surrounding world''s spiritual energy, which was why he looked extremely heavy. It''s not that he really became as heavy as a mountain, but that he achieved this effect with the help of the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    This is an extremely mysterious secret technique!


    Just like the Heavenly Mystery Pillar he placed in the Wuyuan City of Silver Snake Valley, after it is connected with the earth veins, the monks of the five major families can no longer pull out the Heavenly Mystery Pillar. , you have to shake the entire earth vein connected to it.

 Chapter 837

    With the abilities of the monks of the five great families, how can such a thing be done?


    The Golden Corpse King was also obviously surprised by the change in the giant armor, and couldn''t help frowning. The giant armor at this moment actually brought him a strong sense of oppression.


    This made him feel very incredible.


    After a few steps, the giant armor was already in front of the king''s son, and the casserole-sized fist punched the golden corpse king hard.


    Smashed it.


    The Golden Corpse King also raised his fist to meet him.


    The moment the two fists touched, the giant armor suddenly turned into a palm.


    boom......


    When the fists and palms touched each other, the force of the impact erupted, and a circle of air waves visible to the naked eye was ups and downs in all directions.


    The Golden Corpse King shrank his golden eyes slightly, and flashed an inconceivable look, because this strong man who had been beaten by him all the time, was not blown away by him this time, only his upper body He leaned back slightly and was safe.


    The feet of the giant armor seemed to be nailed to the ground, motionless, the violent force from the Golden Corpse King passed through the whole body along the arms, making the sound of Kachacha sound from all the bones in his body, the tiny cracks that were already densely covered on the body surface, suddenly The space became denser, and a large amount of blood gushed out of the crack.


    It looked as if his whole body would shatter at any moment.


    But Ju Jia''s pupils were unprecedentedly clear, and the depths of the eyes burst out with unprecedented vigor and determination, a mouthful of white fangs were exposed, and he grinned at the Jin Corpse King who was approaching Chi Chi.


    "caught you!"


    Snapped.¡­....


    The big palm-like hand was clenched in an instant, tightly holding onto the fist that the Jin Corpse King had slammed into his palm.


    "not good!"


    For the first time since the fight, the Golden Corpse King showed his shock


    With a confused look, he didn''t expect that he would not be put in his place at all.


    In his eyes, a strong man who can only bear his beatings will


    Such a singular change at such a critical moment, wait


    It was too late when I reacted and wanted to withdraw my hand


    up.


    In the competition of single-handed strength, none of the three present


    His opponent, even if he uses the effect of the blood-stained spirit pattern


    The extreme Lu Ye is not enough, let alone the giant armor.


    If it had been caught by the giant armor before, the golden corpse would


    The king can break free at will.


    But after a strange change, comprehending the mysterious secret


    After the operation, the shackles of the giant armor also became less firm.


    But off, the Golden Corpse King struggled a few times and found himself


    He couldn''t escape the grip of the giant armor.


    Furious, the other hand quickly clenched into a fist,


    Like a violent storm, it hit the giant armor''s chest.


    Although the giant armor tried hard to resist, the speed of the two of them was not enough.


    This is not at the same level. In the face of such an attack, the root


    There was nothing Ben could do.


    Even more because of the need to restrain the Golden Corpse King, there is no room to hide.


    In anger, I comprehended the mysterious secret technique. Although I will no longer be knocked into the air by the enemy, but the beatings I received seem to be more vicious...


    Fortunately, Lan Ziyi came out from the flank, slashing continuously with the long knife, sharing some pressure on the giant armor.


    On the other side, Lu Ye''s voice also sounded. "Good job!"


    He was going to follow Lan Ziyi''s suggestion and retreat temporarily, mainly because he could not find the root cause of the King''s strength becoming stronger, and he dared not use his final trump card lightly. He chops.


    In fact, the Golden Corpse King''s reaction speed is very fast. According to the previous situation, even if he uses the last resort, he may not be able to do anything to the Golden Corpse King, and even put himself and his party in danger.


    But at this moment, the Golden Corpse King really became a target!


    Why would Lu Ye hesitate? At this time, the root cause of the Golden Corpse King becoming stronger is no longer important. As long as the Golden Corpse King can be dealt with before the giant armor falls, the battle will be won.


    "Roar!"


    While he was thinking, Hu Po, who had been crouching on his shoulder, noticed something, opened his mouth and let out a tiger''s roar, and then burst into blood.


    Lan Ziyi, who was trying to restrain the spirit of the Golden Corpse King, was startled, not knowing what was going on with Lu Ye, she turned her head to look in the midst of her busy schedule.


    I saw that the place where Lu Ye was was already shrouded in a cloud of blood. The blood was as thick as the substance, like a pool of flowing blood. In the blood, Lu Ye''s Mohu figure was faintly reflected.


    It''s just that at this moment, his figure looks a little distorted, a little strange...


    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from that mass of blood!


    Lan Ziyi trembled in despair. She had felt the powerful momentum of the Golden Corpse King before, and she felt that this was not the category that should be at the level of the Yunhe Realm, but at this moment, what erupted from Lu Ye was not inferior to the Golden Corpse King.


    This guy...has a hole card?


    Just when the stubborn thought in her mind turned around,


    ¡ª¡ªThe body of Daoyao decoration must have the eyesight that I don''t have, and I can only


    I can see a rough idea.


    She was slightly busy, because Lu Ye''s current state was too strange.


    Originally, it was said that Jing, who was lying on his head, disappeared, and Lu Ye''s entire body was covered with a layer of Nanmei color light visible to the naked eye. , even in front of him is the big net 2mH two things like tiger ears, even behind him,


    They all have a bloody tiger tail that looks like a willow.


    This moment. Lan Ziyi felt that it was not a person who emerged from the third S number, but a head from the eternal abyss.


    The ancient ferocious beast that rushed out was filled with endless ferocity.


    "Master, master, I''m coming!"


    Ruowang with a clear and milky voice¡ªsexy and tasteful Ye''s voice resounded in Lu Ye''s heart, almost breaking Lu Ye''s heart


    Kill heart.


    Only then did he want to ask the community to talk to Yunliu, the last time he did this was because he was able to communicate with the world in his heart.


    It¡¯s just that Shanhua¡¯s secret technique has been activated twice for the EE book, and the last time it was activated was in the hunting ground.


    I forgot about it for a while.


    "Hurry up and save the giant armor, the big man was beaten so badly." Amber said, the closest person to him on weekdays is Lu


    Besides Shi and Yiyi, only Bao Xing N-Jia was beaten miserably, and Amber was very angry.


    With the same strong ball in the past - years - stabbing the side of the top three, the body shape can''t come out at 0.1.


    Under the animal state, everything around him seems to slow down. Lu Ye has experienced this feeling, and knows that it''s not that the outside world has slowed down, but that his own thinking and Yi Luye''s own fighting style are extremely violent, giving people A huge sense of oppression, and now this feeling is even stronger.


    It was so strong that even if it didn''t target her, Lan Ziyi couldn''t help but hold her breath.


    Animalization!


    Lan Ziyi reacted instantly.


    She has also experienced the Mysterious Realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts. At that time, she cooperated with Lu Ye to kill the enemy. The strength of Niu Meng of the Xuanwu Sect is vivid in her memory.


    How can she be unfamiliar with the strongest secret technique unique to Wanshouyu and belonging to the beast-controlling school?


    So she -- she could see what was going on with Lu Ye''s current state at a glance, which obviously stimulated the beast.


    Mystery!


    It''s just that unlike the generalization of cow quality, Lu Ye himself does not show any bewitching characteristics, and some of the bewitching characteristics are only shown in the form of a blend of blood and spiritual power.


    This guy... hides so deep!


    The consciousness has become faster, which is the result of the sudden surge in strength.


    The spiritual power and blood energy in the whole body advanced fiercely, wrapped in an invincible momentum, and this knife stabbed straight at the eye socket of the Golden Corpse King.


    Since the fight till now, even if he was restrained by the giant armor, he was only a little flustered, and the Golden Corpse King, who had no sense of crisis at all, finally had a great crisis in his heart.


    Of course, the three human races in front of him will not be too big. If he can''t kill him, he will naturally not be too big.


    sense of crisis.


    until now.


    He clearly felt that this knife could threaten him.


    Unable to move, the Golden Corpse King hastily turned his head, trying to avoid the stabbing knife.


    However, Lu Ye''s reaction speed at this moment is far faster than normal. The moment the Golden Corpse King tilted his head, the trajectory of the long knife also changed randomly. Murderous.


    The Golden Corpse King is horrified!


    Although Lu Ye performed well before, he couldn''t keep up with his response speed, which is why he has always been able to gain the upper hand.


    But at this moment, this advantage is gone. It was too late to hide anymore, the Golden Corpse King could only close the targeted eye instantly.


    The next moment, the long knife stabbed his eyelid. It was as if metal and iron were touching each other, making an ear-piercing rubbing sound.


    The Golden Corpse King followed the trend and tilted his head back, releasing the force of the stab.


    Putrid blood splashed, and the golden corpse king roared. Although the knife failed to directly penetrate his head, it almost blinded his eyes. If he hadn''t reacted in time, it would have been more catastrophic.


    Even at this moment, the left eye was gouged hard as if hit by a heavy blow, the eyeball was extremely painful, although there was not much damage, but it was impossible to see for a while.


    Especially the corpse blood flowing out from the pierced eyelids, covering the eyes.


    "Is this not dead?" Lan Ziyi was startled.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s terrifying improvement and the fact that the Golden Corpse King was held in place by the giant armor, she thought that the battle was stable, but now it seems that it still needs a lot of hard work.


    She didn''t neglect, and killed with a knife. Although she could do so little, but in such a situation, if she could restrain the Jin Corpse King''s energy a little, then she would have played a role.


    "Cut it, cut it quickly, master! Use your tyrannical sword!" Hu Po''s voice kept ringing in her heart. Many people rarely communicate with Lu Ye like this, so Lu Ye used the beast transformation secret technique twice. Sometimes, it chattered non-stop, like a talking room.


    However, its voice is still the voice of a child with a milky voice, and it gives people a somewhat weird feeling when it speaks such murderous words.


    Under Hu Po''s "supervision" and guidance, Lu Ye''s figure was like a frightened bird, flying around the Golden Corpse King erratically, slashing or stabbing directly from different angles with the sword light of Linghe.


    And Lan Ziyi was on the sidelines to support and restrain him. The giant armor was completely freed.


    Originally, he was fixed in place, motionless like a mountain, and could only become a target to be beaten, but at this moment, how could the Golden Corpse King have the mood to pay attention to him?


    Almost all of his energy was transferred to dealing with Lu Ye''s attack.

 Chapter 838

    The body is like a rainbow light, moving erratically, the Panshan knife keeps flashing


    Liu Guang, Feng said that the spirit pattern and strong physique could hardly stop Lu Ye from killing at this moment.


    In just ten breaths, a large piece of bone that Jin Ershiji had completed was missing, and golden bones were exposed in many places.


    Lan Ziyi was excited. If the situation continues like this, the Golden Corpse King will surely die in a short time.


    However, when she was thinking this way, the Golden Corpse King suddenly turned his head, looked at the giant armor that was close to Chi Chi, and then opened his ferocious mouth. When he roared, a cloud of golden mist gushed out from his mouth: Jin Kuang'' exploded and spread everywhere.


    The figures of the people were all swallowed up at once. "Original corpse poison!" Lan Ziyi''s face changed suddenly.


    Some slightly stronger corpses can activate the original corpse poison. As the strongest among the corpses, how could the golden corpse king not be able to activate it?


    Yang Yuan suffered a big loss before.


    In fact, at the beginning of the confrontation with the Golden Corpse King, Lan


    Zhuang Yi has been vigilant against this matter, and tried not to let himself be directly hurt by the Golden Corpse King.


    Because according to previous experience, the original corpse poison needs the corpse race to cause direct damage to the human race, and the corpse poison can only be effective if it is injected along the wound.


    It can be seen from the posture of the Golden Corpse King at this moment, his original corpse poison seems to have something else mysterious, even if there is no most direct damage, such as spraying, once it is wrapped in poisonous mist, it will be eroded.


    The three people present, no matter Lan Ziyi or Jujia, or Zhu Luye, all had more or less injuries on their bodies. When the golden poisonous fish filled the four directions, Lan Ziyi could clearly feel that there was a strange force invading along her wounds. In the body, even if she stimulates the spiritual power, it is difficult to stop it.


    In an instant, she felt some unusual changes in her body.


    The Golden Corpse King hadn''t used the original corpse poison until now, obviously because he sensed that the situation was not good, and doing so would definitely take a toll on him.


    This is indeed the case. After spitting out that mouthful of original corpse poison, the aura of the Golden Corpse King obviously dropped a little.


    Before she had time to rejoice, Lan Ziyi quickly took out the elixir refined by Huaci and swallowed it, trying to suppress the outbreak of corpse poison.


    But she soon discovered that the effect of the elixir was negligible!


    It''s not that the elixir refined by Hua Ci is useless, but that the original corpse poison of the Golden Corpse King is too powerful.


    Although the spirit pill can suppress the original corpse poison exerted by ordinary corpse clans, it cannot suppress the corpse poison of the golden corpse king.


    "Kill it quickly!" Lan Ziyi yelled, and the offensive became more violent.


    Such a situation can only be resolved quickly, if the golden corpse king cannot be dealt with before the corpse poison erupts, then all three of them will be transformed into corpse tribes.


    The appearance of the Golden Corpse King was even more miserable. Under Lu Ye''s continuous attack, there was almost no intact place on his body. The knife flashed like a piece of pork on a chopping board, and pieces of flesh and blood were constantly being cut off.


    I thought that the use of the original corpse poison would make the three human races retreat and let him breathe. Not only did the clinker fail to work, but it made his situation even more critical.


    At this moment, his biggest difficulty is that he is bound in place by the giant armor and cannot move. Facing Lu Ye''s berserk attack, he doesn''t even have room to move and dodge. If not, how could he be so miserable?


    If the situation continues like this, he doesn''t know when the three human races in front of him will be transformed into corpse races, but he is afraid that he will really die here.


    How does this make him happy?


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of filial piety, a resolute look flashed in the eyes of the Golden Corpse King, he ignored Lan Ziyi''s entanglement, ignored Lu Ye''s killing move, but raised his palm like a knife, and slashed at the giant armor.


    puff


    The blood of the corpse splashed, and the giant armor was unscathed, because it was not him that the Golden Corpse King slashed with this blow, but his own arm that was restrained!


    At the price of cutting off his own arm, the Golden Corpse King finally got rid of his shackles and regained his freedom!


    Oops!


    Seeing this, Lan Ziyi''s heart sank, and he quickly chopped off with a knife, but was easily avoided by the golden corpse king.


    The Golden Corpse King, who was freed from the shackles, finally showed his own swift speed, which surpassed the speed that the Yunhe Realm should have. Even a sword cultivator like Mu Qingyun would never want to do anything to him on such an occasion.


    Just when Lan Ziyi thought that she was going to be murdered, the Golden Corpse King ignored her and rushed out from the side, because behind him, the figure of Lu Ye wrapped in orange light could not get rid of like a maggot.


    The speed of the Golden Corpse King can only be kept up by the current Lu Ye!


    The scene suddenly became weird.


    The Golden Corpse King, who had regained his freedom, fled sullenly. Lu Ye pursued him closely, and slashed him with swords, leaving scars of varying shades on his back, but he was unable to kill him completely for a while.


    Although Lan Ziyi wanted to work hard, he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Lu Ye and the Golden Corpse King. He had a lot of strength and it was difficult to show it. In addition, he was poisoned by the original corpse poison and had scruples in his heart. He really didn''t dare to be too violent. Stimulate spiritual power.


    Not to mention the giant armor, he is best at being beaten, but he can only stare blankly at such things as chasing people. At this moment, he is holding a severed arm of the Golden Corpse King, full of bewilderment.


    Lan Ziyi soon discovered something strange, that is, although the Golden Corpse King was fleeing, he still stayed within five hundred feet of the original location of the main hall, as if there was something important here that he couldn''t let go of.


    According to the development of this situation, it is really hard to say who will live and who will die.


    The Golden Corpse King was in a panic at the moment, he didn''t want to confront Lu Ye head-on, and just ran away, but he was obviously delaying time, waiting for the three corpses to explode. When that time came, he would not only be able to get out of the crisis, but also have three more soldiers under his command. general!


    And what Lu Ye has to do is obviously to kill the Golden Corpse King before that!


    Lan Ziyi''s figure suddenly swayed, the abnormal changes in her body made her flustered, she didn''t dare to stimulate her spiritual power indiscriminately, she opened her mouth and shouted: "Lu Yiye, I can''t do it!" Saying this, she quickly retreated into the distance.


    If you have to retreat, if you continue to stay here, you must mobilize your spiritual power, and there is a risk of turning into a corpse at any time. After retreating far away to another nearby spiritual peak, Lan Ziyi stopped and looked up, the pursuit over there was still intense and anxious.


    The two figures staggered and moved, and the light of the knife kept churning, accompanied by the roar of the golden corpse king.


    The stupid figure of the giant armor was also shuttling through it, but it couldn''t play any role, not even able to stop the golden corpse king.


    Lan Ziyi was puzzled. Under the premise of being poisoned by the original corpse, Lu Yiye could persist for a longer time. It was because of his strong foundation, why the giant armor could persist longer than himself?


    Without time to think deeply, she hurriedly took out a sound transmission stone, poured spiritual power into it, put it to her mouth, and called out weakly: "Huaci, help!"


    Naturally, Lu Ye gave her the sound transmission stone before. Everyone in the Kyushu team had one piece, and even the Taoist Palace had a lot of it.


    Originally, it was convenient to communicate with each other, but it never worked. Lan Ziyi never thought that the first time he used this thing was to ask for help.


    "How can you be safe, how can you be safe?"


    The Golden Corpse King who was being chased by Lu Ye finally couldn''t stand it anymore. In the animal state, Lu Ye''s speed was a little faster than him, so he couldn''t get rid of Lu Ye''s pursuit at all, and what his strong body brought him at this moment was not The sense of security in the past is the embarrassment of cutting flesh with a blunt knife.


    The Golden Corpse King originally planned to wait for Lu Ye to transform into a corpse clan to resolve the crisis, but how could Lu Ye show any signs of transformation?


    So the Golden Corpse King was very puzzled, how fierce his original corpse poison was, he knew that the tall woman couldn''t hold on and retreated, and the burly guy didn''t seem to be able to hold on for long, but Lu Ye ...doesn''t appear to be troubled by the original corpse poison at all.


    how can that be?


    However, according to the current situation, he was destined not to wait until the moment when Lu Ye was transformed into a corpse clan. Although Lu Ye''s every knife caused him limited damage, it could not last for a long time.


    There is no flesh and blood on his back at this moment, and his whole body is in a half-skeleton state.


    Although the corpse clan is a clan of undead, it is also mortal. The large amount of flesh and blood really hurt his vitality, making it more inconvenient for him to move. In this way, Lu Ye''s killing will be more effective. The Golden Corpse King has fallen into a vicious circle among.


    "You forced me!" The Golden Corpse King roared, his expression became ferocious, and he had been running away since breaking off his arm. At this moment, he finally stopped, and used his remaining hand to grab the void below!


    At this moment, a warning sign arose in Lu Ye''s heart.


    Although he didn''t know what the Golden Corpse King was going to do, he could guess from his words that he was probably going to use some terrible means.


    When the figure quickly swept towards the golden corpse king, Lu Ye took a light breath, and the long knife in his hand was placed horizontally beside the eyebrow peak, assuming the posture of extending the knife.


    At this moment, the already violent aura became more domineering and violent, carrying an indescribable sense of oppression and aggression.


    On the pitch-black blade, a stream of light flashed, and in that instant, a starry sky seemed to appear behind Lu Ye. clatter


    Somewhere in the ruins of the palace, the ground was churning, and suddenly something shot up into the sky, leaving a huge hole in place, and the flying thing was caught by the golden corpse king.


    The moment he touched it, the Golden Corpse King felt like being bitten by lightning, his body became stiff, and even the withered body surface suddenly grew fine white fluff, making his whole body as if covered with a layer of frost, looking extremely weird.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see clearly that what was being held by the Golden Corpse King at this moment was a severed palm. The broken palm is dry, it should have been cut off by someone with a sharp tool, and the incision is smooth.


    Although it is only a severed palm, it gives people a sense of ancient desolation, as if it is a remnant of ancient times.


    This is the root cause of the sudden increase in the strength of the Golden Corpse King! Lu Ye instantly understood.


    He had been searching for this source before, but unfortunately he hadn''t found anything, until now the Golden Corpse King took the initiative to sacrifice the severed palm.

 Chapter 839

    Wordless horror rose from his heart. Although it was only a severed palm, when Lu Ye stared at it, he seemed to see a shadow of its owner through it.


    That is an existence that he can''t match at all at the moment, and that is a strong person that even the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm can''t match.


    The mind was suddenly shocked. If Lu Ye hadn''t had a strong mind, he might have lost his fighting spirit in an instant.


    Don''t dare to be negligent anymore, keep your mind steady, and use your whole body''s spiritual power to pour the long knife in your hand, and stab straight with it!


    For a long time, the monks in the Wushuang Continent have not been able to figure out why such a strange race such as the Corpse Race was born in this world.


    No one knows the reason, but there is always a source of things. Before the sky change, there was no such thing as corpse race in Wushuang Continent.


    Now monks in Wushuang Continent only know one thing, and that is that Shisha is the original corpse race!


    He was originally an ordinary disciple of the Huntian Temple. When he was a human race, he did not have too dazzling achievements, and his cultivation base was not very high, but after the sky change, he became a corpse clan, and then he brought the corpse disaster from the Huntian. The Temple of Heaven scattered to the Wushuang Continent, causing the current difficult situation for the human race.


    On the way to Mount Sumeru with Pang Huanyin before, Lu Ye talked with Pang Huanyin and Xiao Lao about many things, including what caused the corpse to turn into a corpse clan, and how he transformed, it is no longer known. The textual research, perhaps only he himself knows clearly.


    But at this moment, when Lu Ye saw the severed palm, he suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart.


    This severed palm is the last trump card of the golden corpse king, and it may also be the root of the golden corpse king''s transformation into a corpse clan.


    But even the Golden Corpse King would not dare to sacrifice


    This severed palm, this object is the source of his becoming a corpse clan, but sacrificing this object is also unimaginable to him.


    load.


    The stiffness of his figure and the change of his fine hair are the most obvious signs.


    If he hadn''t been forced into a desperate situation by Lu Ye this time, he would never have acted so rashly.


    "Die!"


    The Golden Corpse King roared angrily, urging all his strength to pour into the broken palm, but it was more like being swallowed than pouring.


    Because in just a split second, his already withered body became thinner and thinner.


    It wasn''t too big a study, but it suddenly expanded in Miba''s field of vision at this moment, and turned into something that moved the sky, instantly covering all the bright light in front of him.


    In the dark, it seems that there is really a huge hand


    Palm, followed by the waving of the golden corpse king, gently pressed down from the nine heavens.


    Lu Ye was like carrying a big mountain on his back, and his bones were rattling.


    And the moment before the Golden Corpse King made a move, the Panshan knife in his hand had already stabbed out.


    The Golden Corpse King''s expression froze, and he was stupefied


    I saw a little bit of Yang De Zi Ke behind Lu Ye


    2


    Getting closer and closer, enveloping the sky and overturning towards him.


    In the end of Iquan Xiao, there is Shi Deli''s starlight, that is clearly a little bit of sword light!


    The first style of Ba Dao, Fanxing!


    This is the strongest saber technique that Lu Ye can display now, and in addition to being in a beastly state at the moment, even Lu Ye himself doesn''t know how strong the damage can be erupted.


    In an instant, the enemies who fought to the death were all against each other


    The last strike that was performed seemed to be the end of both.


    On the nearby Lingfeng Peak, Lan Ziyi, who saw this scene in his eyes, couldn''t help but lift up his heart, and his nervous fingernails were embedded in the flesh and blood, especially without knowing it.


    She was amazed at the treachery of the Golden Corpse King''s final killer, and even more amazed at Lu Ye''s strength.


    A mere monk in the cloud river realm has reached the realm of mind, which is a height that many monks in the real lake realm can hardly achieve.


    She didn''t know what Lu Ye''s sword was doing at the moment, but she could tell that it was a real sword technique, not a simple technique.


    Only real swordsmanship can produce such a fierce swordsmanship!


    Just when she thought that Lu Ye was bound to die, a burly figure suddenly appeared and stood in front of Lu Ye.


    giant armor!


    When Lu Ye was chasing and killing the Golden Corpse King, he was also chasing and killing him, but to no avail. As a body repairer, this was not something he was good at.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was in danger, he rushed over immediately.


    That''s what he''s good at.


    He roared furiously, with spiritual power and blood energy all over his body, and his burly body covered Lu Ye behind him tightly, turning it into an indestructible barrier that could block all storms.


    In that instant, the spiritual power and blood that he emanated quickly squirmed and changed, and then transformed into a very peculiar shape, covering himself and Lu Ye in it.


    Lan Ziyi looked at it from a distance, that is... Xuanwu?


    In her field of vision, the two teammates in the distance seem to be guarded in their bodies by a basaltic holy beast made of qi, blood and spiritual power.


    The final blow of the Golden Corpse King arrived as scheduled.


    Under the imprint of the magnificent giant palm, the expression of the giant armor suddenly became hard, and the power of his body became more and more violent, and the Xuanwu holy beast, which has always been known for its protection, seemed unable to withstand such an attack, and its body suddenly looked like a shattered mirror. , Cracked a gap.


    It''s not that the holy beast is weak, but that the cultivation base of the giant armor is too low to show the full splendor of this might.


    In just one breath, the figure of the holy beast almost shattered. If this is the case, not only him, but also Lu Ye who is protected by him will be unpredictable.


    The giant armor opened its mouth, and suddenly spit out a round thing, like a demon pill.


    Immediately, the demon pill floated into the heart of the Xuanwu holy beast, and the billowing spiritual power gushed out like a tide. The phantom of the holy beast, which was about to be shattered, was infused with this power and miraculously stabilized.


    The giant palm was still pressed down, and the phantom of the holy beast engulfed Lu Ye and the giant armor and rumbled into the ruins of the palace below, but the phantom of the holy beast that wrapped them did not disintegrate.


    After a while, the giant palm disappeared, and the dust was flying in the ruins, making it impossible to see for a while.


    Lan Ziyi¡ªunmoving¡ªhad a breath.


    do you died?


    still alive?


    Just when she was in doubt, a figure staggered up from the ruins, covered in blood all over, it was Lu Ye.


    Even if there was a giant armor who sacrificed his life to save him at a critical moment, he was under some pressure at first, and his injuries were not visible on the outside, but the situation inside his body was in a mess.


    alive!


    Lan Ziyi let out a long breath.


    But I quickly realized, why am I worried about him? I am not in the same camp, and I have been addicted to him many times before. If he dies, the whole world should be celebrating.


    Among the ruins, Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked forward. The Golden Corpse King Shi Sha has completely turned into a mummy at this moment. As a corpse clan, his body was shriveled, but he still had a little flesh and blood, but now he looked skinny and boneless.


    The eyes glowing with golden light, like a candle that is about to be extinguished, have complex expressions in the eyes.


    "I am unwilling!"


    The Golden Corpse King spoke, his voice was low and inaudible.


    Immediately afterwards, he roared at Lu Ye: "Why!" He even used the trump card he was least willing to use, just hoping to die with Lu Ye, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not die.


    This is unbelievable, and it is difficult for him to accept


    The weapon box around Lu Ye''s waist buzzed, and a stream of light shot out, nailing the golden corpse king''s forehead.


    There wasn''t much damage, but with the impact of the imperial weapon, the head of the Golden Corpse King rolled down in an instant.


    However, under the first stance of Ba Dao, his body had already been separated. It can be said that he was already dead the moment Lu Ye cast the stars.


    It was just the obsession in his heart that made him hold on.


    Gululu...


    The head rolled to the side, the eyes widened, and the body without the head also fell straight down.


    "I have someone, you have a fart!" Lu Ye said in the ruins.


    Lan Ziyi, who heard this sentence from afar, almost didn''t laugh out loud, everyone is dead, what are you talking about!


    But I don''t know that this has always been a habit of Lu Ye. When fighting against a strong enemy, he is not very good at saying something. If there is anything to say, it will not be too late to kill the enemy.


    The source of Chaos and Chaos Wushuang Continent was eradicated, but the strange half-hand remained.


    With the help of the broken palm, the golden corpse king activated an extremely powerful killing move, but looking around at the moment, the broken palm didn''t seem to have changed in any way.


    Lu Ye glanced vigilantly, but did not step forward to investigate. He saw the last change of the Golden Corpse King.


    Turning his head and glanced at the side, the giant armor was still in the abandoned city in a large font, and came out of the SH lake-shaped dimension. The skin on the face is even more densely cracked.


    Although the last secret technique he used was powerful in protection, it was not without cost. Not to mention the huge consumption of the power of his demon core, his own injuries were worse than Lu Ye''s.


    Seriously, it''s just that his body and ankles are strong, and his life is in danger.


    Sensing Lu F, Yuan grinned foolishly, instantly pleased.


    In the year of Nan-year, in the year of Shi L, there was a powerful bottom education battle, and Dong Yuwen chose to fight in Lingxi.


    It''s just that since he arrived at the Yunhe battlefield first through the 115-2-wen-like plane, such a plane


    There will be very few.


    Ju Jia misses those days very much.


    But he also kept in mind what Maid Feng Yue taught him in the spiritual place, that Lu Ye''s footsteps were too fast, so he had to work hard to practice, so that he could have more chances to fight with Lu Ye.


    Lan Ziyi floated back, looked at the giant armor,


    Looking at Lu Ye again, he said, "I''ve passed on a plan to turn her into charity, and she will come over soon."


    Lu Ye nodded, came to Jujia, found a piece of gravel and sat down, as if an old hen was protecting the injured chick.


    Lan Ziyi couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, and said with a severed palm beside her, "What''s wrong with this thing?


    deal with?"


    Lu Ye is checking his battlefield imprint here.


    The amount of military exploits obtained by beheading the Golden Corpse King is beyond imagination.

 Chapter 840

    The three of them had killed an Iron Corpse Commander before, and Lu Ye had received more than 10,000 military exploits, which could barely be exchanged for a golden spirit lottery.


    According to the calculation of the gains from beheading the Iron Corpse Commander, even if there are many military exploits gained from beheading the Golden Corpse King, it should be only tens of thousands, but in fact it is not the case.


    The harvest of beheading the Golden Corpse King was much more than expected.


    This should be related to the fact that the Golden Corpse King is the source of the corpse disaster in Wushuang Continent. Solving the Golden Corpse King is equivalent to clearing away the biggest obstacle to the corpse disaster. The next thing is simple.


    Kyushu monks rushing like wolves and tigers came in a steady stream. It must not be long before the entire Wushuang Continent will be wiped out of corpses.


    The long-cherished wish of Ziwei Taoist Palace for thousands of years can finally be fulfilled.


    Hearing Lan Ziyi''s question, Lu Ye didn''t raise his head: "If you want it, take it."


    Lan Ziyi resolutely refused: "No!"


    With her eyesight, she can naturally see that this severed palm is extraordinary, but even though it is a good thing, it must be able to hold it in the hand. The last tragedy of the Golden Corpse King is vivid in her mind. How can she not know that this thing is definitely not what she is now? able to control.


    The battle here was very fierce, and it had already attracted many nearby Kyushu monks to investigate, but before the dust settled, no one dared to approach, mainly because the aftermath of the battle was too scary.


    Now that the battle was over, many people showed up, but they only watched from a distance, and did not step forward casually. Lu Ye continued to check his battlefield imprint, and there were a few messages remaining in the imprint.


    Lu Ye continued to check his battlefield imprint, and there were several messages remaining in the imprint.


    After a little investigation, I found that it was the information given to me by the fourth senior brother.


    After some exchanges, Lu Ye discovered that Li Baxian and Feng Yue had also come to Wushuang Continent!


    It''s not surprising if you think about it, there is a Tianji Pillar on the other side of the Tiangu Spiritual Land, and since there is a Tianji Pillar, it can naturally be connected with the Wushuang Continent.


    This time on the Yunhe battlefield, almost all the places where the Tianji Pillars stand have opened up passages to the Wushuang Continent, which is to facilitate the Kyushu monks to enter here to kill the corpses.


    However, Li Baxian now only knows that he is near Ziwei Taoist Palace. As for the exact location, it is difficult to say clearly. After all, he knows nothing about Wushuang Continent. When the Corpse Killers were gaining military exploits, it was too late to gather too much information.


    The fourth senior brother is at the Ziwei Taoist Palace? Lu Ye can''t help but feel a little strange.


    But soon as if he thought of something, he felt relieved.


    This side is communicating with Li Baxian, and a sword cry is like thunder from far to near, and it comes quickly, and it is close in the blink of an eye.


    The sword light retracted, revealing two figures. One is Mu Qingyun, and the other is Hua Ci.


    After receiving Lan Ziyi''s request for help, Hua Ci immediately set off to rush this way. However, it would be inconvenient for her to travel alone as a medical practitioner, so Mu Qingyun took the initiative to escort her. As a sword cultivator, his speed was undoubtedly very fast. At this moment Just arrived here with Hua Ci.


    "Why did you get hurt so badly again?"


    Seeing Lu Ye in a mess, Hua Ci hurried forward to check his injuries.


    "Look at the giant armor first, I''m fine." Lu Ye pointed to the giant armor lying beside him.


    Hua Ci nodded, came to Jujia''s side, checked him, and mobilized his spiritual power to heal him.


    "Did you kill the King Protector of Jin?" Mu Qingyun looked at the remaining battlefield, and the detached body beside her, and realized it later.


    Although they didn''t participate in it personally, judging from the injuries of the three of them and the traces left on the battlefield, it was clear that this was a bitter battle.


    I couldn''t help being a little annoyed for a moment, it was a pity that I was not able to participate in such a grand event.


    But he had been poisoned by the original corpse before, and urgently needed Hua Ci to detoxify him. There was nothing he could do about it.


    When this place was busy, many corpses fled in panic inside and outside the secret territory of the Huntian Temple, and the Kyushu monks, together with the Taoist palace and stronghold monks, kept chasing and killing them.


    The Huntian Temple is the largest foundation of the Corpse Clan in Wushuang Continent. The Golden Corpse King sleeps here all the year round, and the three corpse commanders are always around.


    Now, the Golden Corpse King has been beheaded, and the three major corpse masters have been cut off one after another. Although there are still some strong ones among the remaining ordinary corpse clans, it is difficult to find any waves. It will be a matter of time before they are all wiped out.


    On the battlefield where the Dao Palace was located, the only remaining flying dragon boat was suspended in the mid-air. Pang Huanyin, whose breath was weak, recovered silently, while standing on the side of the boat and looking at the battlefield below, dazzled and amazed.


    In the previous battle, she almost fought to the point of exhaustion, and killed more corpses than she had killed in the past.


    Although he still has the heart to kill the enemy now, he has no energy left, so he can only recover first.


    Elder Xiao''s situation is not much better than hers. One old and one young look at the battle situation below, although their expressions are tired, their eyes are full of joy.


    Because they finally saw the day when the corpse disaster would be eliminated, the persistence and hard work of Ziwei Dao Palace for thousands of years finally had meaning.


    Until now, there are still scattered Kyushu monks rushing out of the gates to join the army of hunting corpses.


    Elder Xiao was actually a little curious: "Palace Master, these guests from Kyushu seem to be very active in exterminating corpses. Could it be that they have encountered corpse disasters before?"


    It''s more than positive, it''s full of passion!


    In the beginning, when the monks of Kyushu first set foot in this world from those portals, there were actually many casualties, but these setbacks did not stop the determination and enthusiasm of the monks of Kyushu to kill the enemy at all.


    From Xiao Lao''s point of view, these Kyushu monks probably have some deep hatred with the corpse clan, and they are determined to drive the corpse clan to extinction.


    As a result, the main force of killing the enemy now is these foreign guests, but the native Taoist palaces and stronghold monks have become the foil.


    There were corpses fleeing outside, and those Kyushu monks were also relentless, chasing and killing them, and drifting away.


    "That''s not the case, but they seem to be able to gain something called combat merit by killing the corpse clan." Pang Huanyin explained, and she had heard about this from Hua Ci not long ago.


    Because when she watched the battlefield below, although there were a lot of Kyushu monks, they basically formed teams of varying numbers, and it was difficult to form an army. Too much setbacks or too strong enemies are very likely to collapse, which will lead to some extremely bad consequences.


    But Huaci reassured her that even if the cultivators of Kyushu did not form an army, it would be impossible for them to flee on a large scale in the face of the corpses, because such things as military exploits drove them to kill the enemy, and this was more effective than any other method. power.


    But Hua Ci reassured her that even if the Kyushu monks could not form an army, they would not be able to flee on a large scale in the face of the corpses, because such things as military exploits drove them to kill the enemy, and this was more effective than any other method. power.


    "Battle exploits?" Old Xiao was suspicious.


    "Kyushu monks seem to be able to exchange their military exploits for various cultivation materials. All in all, these corpses are rare prey for them."


    Elder Xiao vaguely understood: "So that''s how it is!"


    Looking at the entire Wushuang Continent, the Huntian Temple is undoubtedly the busiest at the moment. This is the foundation of the corpse clan. There are a huge number of corpse clans. Kyushu Tianji has opened up the most portals here, and the number of monks sent is also the largest. The two sides confronted each other, and naturally the fight was in full swing.


    But the other three human race secret realms are not lonely.


    The four heavenly secret pillars placed by Lu Ye all swallowed the power of the secret land veins and grew upright. The result of this was that the land veins were exhausted, and the secret realms of the three major human races were completely exposed, and they could no longer wander in the void as before. In the middle, not in front of others.


    When the door opened, the cultivators in both Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru were extremely panicked, because such a thing had never happened in the past thousand years.


    The free void in the secret realm has been the foundation of their stable existence for these years. Now that the secret realm is revealed and the door is open, they will no longer have what they used to rely on.


    The panic caused by this can be imagined.


    The movement revealed by the portal was obvious, and soon attracted the nearby corpses. Under no choice, many monks in Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru could only bite the bullet and meet the enemy.


    Just as Lu Ye thought before, the time has come, even if these two families are reluctant, they have to take the initiative to join the array against the corpse clan.


    As for Ziwei Taoist Palace... the situation is even worse.


    At the very least, the foundations of Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru were still there. In the face of the corpses that were constantly attacking from all directions, the monks only needed to guard the gates, and they still had quite strong defense capabilities.


    But Ziwei Taoist Palace will not be able to do it here.


    Previously, Pang Huanyin took away almost all the forces capable of fighting from the Dao Palace, and all those left behind were old, weak, sick and disabled with little fighting ability, and even ordinary people who had never practiced.


    Facing such a catastrophe, how can the Taoist Palace resist it?


    Once the corpse clan rushes in, everyone who stays in the Dao Palace will die.


    At this critical juncture, portals with radiant light suddenly opened near the secret realm of the Dao Palace. Naturally, the number of portals was no less than that of the Heavenly Temple, but the number of monks walking out of those portals was not small.


    The moment every monk set foot here, a message exploded deep in their hearts, making them enlightened.


    Protect Ziwei Taoist Palace!


    Li Baxian and Feng Yue were among this group of people, which is why he was able to tell Lu Ye the name of the Ziwei Taoist Palace. For this world, this is the only information he knows now.


    The reason why I want to contact Lu Ye is not because I already know that Lu Ye is in Wushuang Continent, but because I think that such a grand event, no matter where Lu Ye is, there is a high probability that Lu Ye will participate.


    However, he did not expect that this grand event was led by the nine people headed by Lu Ye, who led it all together.


    Within the secret realm of the Heavenly Temple.


    Hua Ci treated Ju Jia and Lu Ye successively, and then detoxified Lan Ziyi from the original corpse poison, and that was the end of the matter. She didn''t stay too long, and soon left again under Mu Qingyun''s protection.


    Without him, as the only medical practitioner who can detoxify the original corpse poison, her existence has been thoroughly spread by Kyushu monks in a short period of time.


    When there was an omission during the great battle, many monks were poisoned by the original corpse, and they would go to the location where Xianglong Zhou was located in the Taoist Palace to find her to remove the poison.


    For Hua Ci, this is of course a good thing that all comers are welcome.

 Chapter 841

    While detoxifying others, he is also cultivating, and he can also gain a certain amount of military exploits. Among all the Kyushu monks, Huaci is the only one to do such a good thing.


    It took only one day for the Kyushu monks to arrive in the Wushuang Continent. The foundation of the corpse clan in the Temple of the Heaven was destroyed.


    The flames of war instantly ignited the entire Wushuang Continent. Under the raging flames, the day of rebirth of Wushuang Continent is not far away.


    The hustle and bustle in the Heavenly Temple ceased, and among the ruins of the palace left on the battlefield, only two figures, Lu Ye and Ju Jia, stayed behind.


    Lan Ziyi had already left.


    She and Lu Ye are not in the same way, and the previous cooperation was forced by formalities. Now that the dust has settled, there is no need to stay.


    Lu Ye and Ju Jia stayed here to heal their wounds. In the previous battle with the Golden Corpse King, both of them were seriously injured. Even if they were healed by Hua Ci, even if their bodies were strong, it would not be easy for them to fully recover. A matter of two days.


    The second is to guard the broken palm.


    This thing is weird, maybe it is the source of the corpse disaster. In order to prevent some blind monks from Kyushu from making plans on it, Lu Ye stayed here all the time, but he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    After thinking about it, it might be the best way to bring it back to Kyushu and let the head teacher take action to seal the town.


    This thing, only the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm has the qualifications to seal the town.


    A familiar aura quickly approached from a distance, and Lu Ye, who was recuperating, raised his eyes and saw a flying spiritual weapon in the shape of a flower basket flying steadily towards this side.


    Grabbing to the front, Huaci went up from the second flower basket to the big one, and took away her own flying weapon.


    "How''s the injury?" She said as she came forward to check.


    After a busy day and night, she was finally free, but she didn''t feel any tiredness, instead she was full of energy.


    After checking Lu Ye checked the giant armor again, nodded slightly: "Boys are strong and strong, nothing serious, pay attention to rest for a few more days."


    It was an old woman''s kiss... This woman is used to being a demon, and Lu Ye has long been used to it.


    She said again: "The Lord Pang asked me to send you a message. There is something wrong with the Ziwei Taoist Palace. She is one step ahead. Please take care of your side. Be sure to go to the Taoist Palace. She will personally Thanks."


    "Understood." Lu Ye raised his forehead. He just happened to be going to the Dao Palace. The Fourth Senior Brother and Fengyue Maid were there, so he had to meet them.


    Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye with a smirk on his face: "Such a great kindness, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to promise it with your body, no wonder you see your red luan star moving today, it''s going to be a joy, my family is here to congratulate you first. "


    Saying this, he walked to the side.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to talk to her at first, but suddenly realized something was wrong, and quickly raised his hand: "Wait..."


    Before she finished speaking, she stared blankly at Hua Ci picking up the severed palm on the ground, and when she heard Lu Ye''s voice, she tilted her head and looked puzzled: "Why?"


    "No..." Lu Ye frowned, "You don''t have any bad feelings?"


    "What bad feeling?" Hua Ci was even more at a loss.


    Lu Ye looked at the severed palm in her hand: "This thing should be the source of the corpse disaster in this world, what are you going to do?"


    "Refining it." Hua Ci took it for granted, "I felt it when I came here yesterday, this thing... is great tonic!"


    Saying so, the little red tongue licked the red lips, and he looked like he was moving his index finger. This look was both evil and charming.


    Lu Ye felt a chill for no reason, and his face changed.


    Hua Ci immediately smiled and flaunted her beautiful branches: "Don''t worry, it''s not what you think. This thing contains a strange poison, and ordinary people may not be able to touch it, but it is of great use to me."


    Lu Ye still warned uneasy: "Be careful, this thing is very weird."


    A single severed palm has filled this broken Wushuang continent with flames of war for thousands of years, leaving the human race with almost no place to stand. It is hard to imagine how powerful its master should be.


    "I know." Hua Ci responded, and put it into the storage bag casually.


    The Duanzhang was taken away by Huaci, and Lu Ye naturally had no need to stay behind. The battle at the Huntian Temple was settled, and there was no trace of any corpses.


    The three of them set off immediately and left the Huntian Temple. Along the way, from time to time, you can see the silhouettes of Kyushu monks flying back and forth, or you can see the scene of the corpse clan being hunted down.


    For thousands of years, this dilapidated world has always been dominated by the corpse clan. Even the humans from the three major secret realms have to be cautious when walking outside, not to mention the humans in various strongholds. Many ordinary people, from birth to death, They have never left the stronghold, and have been trapped in a dim environment all their lives.


    Even if the monks go out to search for resources, they have to bear huge risks, and they may encounter corpses, and there will be no return.


    After so many years, the number of human races in Wushuang Continent has dropped sharply. Compared with a thousand years ago, it may not even be enough.


    To this day, under the pursuit of the Kyushu monks, the thousand-year-old corpse clan that has been domineering in this world has fled in panic like a stray dog. Those stronghold monks who got the news also quickly joined in. The clan is like a mouse crossing the street, everyone yells and beats them.


    The situation is very good, if this situation develops, it won''t be long before the corpse disaster in this world can be eradicated completely.


    At that time, here will be the world of the human race again.


    Ziwei Taoist Palace is obsessed with bringing order out of chaos, rectifying the source, and the day when the world is restored to a brighter future is not far away.


    Half a day later, when Lu Ye and Huaci Giant Armor arrived at the current location of the secret realm of the Temple of Heaven, they saw the traces of the great battle left outside the gate of the secret realm at a glance.


    Youdao Palace monks are cleaning up the remains of the corpses on the battlefield.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s figure, they saluted one after another.


    Regarding the current situation in the Wushuang Continent, on the local side, the Taoist monks are the first to know, and they also know about such a magical realm as Kyushu.


    For those visitors from Kyushu who helped Wushuang Continent eradicate the corpse disaster, Taoist monks naturally admire and appreciate them, especially Lu Ye and others. As the big brother of the Kyushu advance team, his role in this incident is beyond anyone are incomparable.


    "Lu......Senior Brother Lu!"


    A timid voice sounded from nearby. Lu Ye turned his head to look, a little surprised: "Are you here too?"


    Zui Shan hurriedly raised his hand to support him: "My friend, you are welcome, and I would like to thank you for this matter of Wushuang Continent.


    If there is no little friend, what should the Wushuang Human Race do in the future? For the Wushuang Human Race, a little friend is nothing


    There is the grace of regeneration. "


    He talked about the origins of Lu Ye and others, as well as the Kyushu monks.


    "Senior is serious, we are both human races, we can do what we can, and it should be taken for granted."


    Zui Shan forehead: "Little friend, let''s go. Seeing that the injury is not serious, the most important thing is to cultivate quickly."


    "Then take my leave."


    Looking at Lu Ye''s leaving back, Yuan Xiang looked complicated.


    Zui Shan seemed to see something, sighed and said: "In the future, there will be no corpse disaster, so let''s practice well. We are people from two worlds, so don''t think too much."


    Yuan Xiang''s age is exactly when the girl is pregnant, there are not many people in the stronghold who are of the same age as Yuan Xiang, and those few boys are not great, so how can they be worthy of her.


    Yuan Xiang himself has not come into contact with too many monks of the same generation.


    It is only natural that he would be attracted to someone as handsome as Lu Ye at first sight.


    Not to mention Yuan Xiang, it''s that Palace Master Pang, why didn''t he have such thoughts, Zui Shan remembered clearly, when he was on the Xianglong boat, when he learned from the sound transmission stone that little friend Lu was injured and needed to be healed When the news came, the complexion of Palace Master Pang, who did not change his expression when facing the huge crowd of corpses, suddenly changed.


    If it weren''t for the untimely situation at that time, I''m afraid she would go to investigate the situation in person.


    But from his point of view, Lu Ye was born in the mysterious world of Kyushu, and he has such powerful strength at a young age. If he is a dragon soaring above the nine heavens, then Yuan Xiang was born in the Wushuang Continent, and his aptitude is so-so The other is the mud in the pond.


    There is no possibility of achieving good things at all, so even if he knew that what he said was cruel, Zui Shan had to say it, just to cut off the wishful thinking in Yuan Xiang''s heart.


    "En." Yuan Xiang lowered her head, looking a little disappointed.


    "I really didn''t realize that you are quite popular." On the flower basket, Hua Ci cut Lu Ye''s waist and eyes with his hands, with a teasing expression on his face.


    "What are you doing again?" Lu Ye lost his temper after being tormented by her.


    "Hmph!" Hua Ci turned her head, not wanting to talk to him. The giant armor was watching his nose and nose, and his heart was melancholy. In the previous battle with the Golden Corpse King, the reserve power stored in his demon core was consumed too much, almost exhausted. Fortunately, he gained a lot this time. The military exploits should be easily replenished later.


    The Dao Palace was peaceful, with no trace of a war.


    When the portal of the Dao Palace was revealed before and attracted the nearby corpses, monks from Kyushu had already crossed the border, so those corpses were killed without even being able to rush into the Taoist Palace.

 Chapter 842

    After all, the number of corpses attracted by the Ziwei Taoist Palace is not as large as that of the Huntian Temple, so even if there are not many Kyushu monks appearing here, it can still be easily solved.


    Lu Ye looked around for a while, but couldn''t find Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, so he summoned them together to inquire, only to learn that the two had left the area where the Dao Palace was located, and formed a small team with other people to hunt corpses up.


    Informed the fourth senior brother that he and Huaci Jujia had already returned to the Ziwei Dao Palace, and the interrogation ended.


    Hunting corpses, this is the current situation of monks in Kyushu. There are not many opportunities to obtain military exploits so easily, and monks will naturally cherish it.


    If Lu Ye didn''t need to recuperate, he wouldn''t miss this opportunity. However, it is one aspect that he is not recovering from his injuries, and another aspect is that he has already obtained enough benefits, so there is no need to fight for those petty profits. Moreover, there are a lot of monks from Kyushu this time. Even if he goes hunting, he may not gain much, so he might as well cultivate with peace of mind.


    Just after returning to the small courtyard where everyone lived before, Pang Huanyin had already heard the news. "How''s the injury?" she asked with concern.


    Since the start of this operation, the Taoist monks she led and Lu Ye and others have separated and have never had a chance to meet. Originally, after the situation stabilized, she wanted to check on Lu Ye''s injury in person, but she received another The news of the accident at the Ziwei Taoist Palace led people back immediately.


    "It''s nothing serious, Huaci has already healed me, and I''ll be fine after a few days of cultivation." Lu Ye replied.


    Pang Huanyin then said in relief: "That''s good!


    With a serious look on his face again, he took two steps back, and bowed to Lu Ye: "This time, Wushuang got out of the catastrophe, thanks to senior brother''s efforts. Phantom sound is here in Ziwei Taoist Palace, Wushuang human race, thanks to senior brother and many Taoist brothers!"


    "Palace Master doesn''t have to be like this, we people can also gain something." From the standpoint of Lu Ye and others, this trip to Wushuang Continent is only because of the guidance of heavenly secrets. Among them, everyone has already obtained enough benefits. As for helping Wushuang Continent eradicate the corpse disaster, it is just a process of tempering.


    Pang Huanyin shook his head: "That''s what I said, but without you, the Wushuang Human Race would never have made it to the top. Your kindness, the Wushuang Human Race should always remember it, and I, Ziwei Taoist Palace, will never forget it.


    Lu Ye was noncommittal.


    "Senior Brother, let''s heal your wounds first, and then I''ll host a banquet to treat you all when the wounds are healed." Pang Huanyin came and went in a hurry, obviously involved in many mundane affairs.


    Lu Ye walked towards his own wing, Hua Ci followed him, and said softly, "Brother, please rest well. If you feel unwell, remember to call me!" "Understood."


    "Also, senior brother, don''t use your spiritual power at will in the past few days. Although your body is strong, but this time you have suffered a lot of damage to your lungs and organs. If you use your spiritual power indiscriminately, there may be a risk of causing the injury to flare up." "Hmm."


    "Brother, are you going to rest? I''ll open the door for you!"


    Lu Ye stopped, raised his hand and patted her on the head, then clenched into a fist, and punched hard on her forehead.


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    Before, I shouted leaf by leaf, but now I am calling senior brother, and I have never called such nonsense before.


    "Aches, aches, aches..." Hua Ci dodged to avoid it, covered her head with her hands, and clenched her teeth, "Why, I can''t yell if others can?


    "Call again and I''ll listen." Lu Ye approached her step by step. Hua Ci couldn''t stop backing away, her face paled.


    Jujia sighed, took big steps, walked towards his own wing, and closed the door. the world is clean


    Shaoqing, in the wing room, Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged, and there was a burst of laughter from the next room, Huaci and Yiyi didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Recently, because Lu Ye has always been followed by outsiders, Yiyi basically didn''t show up much.


    She has never been easy to show her figure in front of outsiders, so so far, only a few closest people around Lu Ye know of her existence. In this way, it is convenient for her to act secretly in many cases. After all, who would have thought that there is such an existence in this world as Xing Ling, who is always by Lu Ye''s side. Ignoring the movement over there, Lu Ye was immersed in his mind, reflecting the origin of the Dragon Realm. In the current situation, he will not be able to return to Kyushu for a while, and it is not easy to hunt and kill corpses. If he is practicing, he is not in a hurry, and he just uses this free time to imitate the origin. The origin of the Dragon Realm is a huge untapped treasure, and Lu Ye has gained a lot from it, but so far, he has not been able to achieve his wish to imitate a strong practitioner of swordsmanship. Also don''t know what went wrong.


    Under the influence of the original source, the radiance of the sky-soaking stars exploded in Lu Ye''s mind, without making too many choices, he directly chose a brighter ray nearby, and put his mind into it, illuminating the life of the owner of this ray.


    Ziwei Taoist Palace has been busy recently.


    Kyushu monks are constantly rushing here from all directions.


    Without him, they all want to return to Kyushu via the Ziwei Dao Palace.


    When these monks came, they passed through the Tianji Pillars in the Tianji Business Alliance and the portals of the Wushuang Continent, but those portals cannot be kept forever. The opening of the portals requires the consumption of heaven and earth spiritual energy. If it is maintained for a long time, the consumption will be even greater . So not long after many monks from Kyushu arrived in the Wushuang Continent, all the portals disappeared.


    But the monks didn''t worry too much, because where there is a pillar of secrets, there is a way home.


    Not to mention, Kyushu Tianji has left guidelines for almost every monk. Within a certain period of time, through the Ziwei Dao Palace, the Kyushu Heaven will open a return portal at the Tianji Pillar there, so that these Kyushu visitors can return to the Yunhe battlefield.


    As time passed, more and more monks rushed to Ziwei Taoist Palace. The attitude of Ziwei Dao Palace towards these Kyushu visitors can be said to be extremely enthusiastic. After all, they came across the border and helped the Wushuang Continent solve the huge troubles, so that the Wushuang Terran no longer had to live in idyllic ways as before.


    Therefore, Ziwei Taoist Palace not only did not restrict the Kyushu monks to enter and leave their own secret realm, but even the Kyushu monks could roam freely in the secret territory, except for some forbidden areas. But in this way, trouble also came.


    Soon Ziwei Taoist Palace discovered something


    These monks from Kyushu don''t seem to be in the same group.


    They seem to belong to two opposing camps. When there were corpse clans before, they could ignore each other and deal with the corpse clan wholeheartedly to gain military exploits. Now that the entire Wushuang Continent''s corpse race has almost been eradicated, the Kyushu monks suddenly became idle, and conflicts erupted.


    Especially the number of Kyushu monks who came to Wushuang Continent this time is really too much. Even if most of the monks can stick to their duty, they can support all kinds of people. In such a harsh environment as Wushuang Continent, there are organizations like Jingshi. Not to mention Kyushu.


    The root cause of the initial conflict could no longer be traced back. Perhaps it was just because the two monks didn''t agree with each other. A small conflict led to a big conflict, and the situation was tense in an instant. The monks of the two sides called for friends, and a large-scale confrontation appeared in front of the portal of the Ziwei Taoist Palace. The matter has developed to this extent, and it seems to be a direct confrontation between the two camps. If one is not good, there may be an extremely tragic incident. Casualties.


    There has never been a secret realm where so many Kyushu monks have gathered, and there has never been a time when so many Yunhe realm monks have been swept away.


    When Pang Huanyin led people to investigate, she immediately understood that the situation in front of her was beyond her ability to handle


    Not to mention that she is not a Kyushu monk, that is, she is not qualified to handle such things with her ability.


    "Go and invite Senior Brother Lu!" Pang Huanyin immediately said to the people around him. The monk couldn''t help being stunned for a moment: "Which Brother Lu?"


    I never heard that you have a senior brother?


    "Lu Yiye!" Pang Huanyin blushed slightly.


    The monk reacted, turned around and returned to the secret realm.


    At this moment, above the Lingfeng Peak, Lu Ye in the wing room opened his eyes with a melancholy expression. In a few days, he gained something from imprinting the source, but it seems that there is no strong practitioner of swordsmanship that Muhuo has been thinking about. Instead, he has imprinted several monks from other factions.


    The noise from the outside did not affect this place, because monks from the Taoist Palace were always on duty near Lingfeng, and Pang Huanyin had already turned this place into a forbidden area.


    Whenever any Kyushu monks approached this place, they would be told that this place was the cultivation place of Lu Yiye and Hua Ci.


    Just one Lu Ye is enough deterrent, not to mention Hua Ci. If anyone had benefited the most during this trip to the Wushuang Continent, it must be Lu Ye, because his combat achievements were unmatched by anyone else. But if anyone has won a huge reputation, it belongs to Hua Ci. As the only medical practitioner who can detoxify the original corpse poison on the battlefield, I don''t know how many Kyushu monks have received her life-saving grace. After word of mouth, almost all Kyushu monks have heard of Hua Ci''s name.


    Of these two people, one kills like hemp and is extremely vicious, and the other hangs the pot to help the world, save the dying and heal the wounded, and is a place of cultivation, who dares to disturb easily?


    However, these two actually live in the same spiritual peak, which makes people a little curious. Maybe that Lu Yiye was also poisoned by the original corpse poison, and took the kind-hearted Hua Ci hostage here to heal his wounds? Thinking of the scene of that gentle and jade-like woman falling into the hands of a murderous man like Lu Yiye, it is unimaginable, like a tiger sniffing a rose.


    I don''t know how many Wanmo Ridge cultivators have their hearts broken.


    The monk sent by Pang Huanyin rushed here, and Hua Ci came forward to receive him. Hearing what he said about the situation outside, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Lu Ye should still be recovering from his injuries."


    She hadn''t seen Lu Ye again in the past few days since her return, so she didn''t know how Lu Ye was recovering from his injury, and she didn''t dare to bother him rashly.


    "That''s what to do." The monk was very anxious. From the standpoint of Ziwei Taoist Palace, these Kyushu monks are all benefactors of Wushuang Continent, and they absolutely don''t want any conflict between the two parties because of their past grievances.

 Chapter 843

    While the two were talking, the door next to them was suddenly pushed open, and Lu Ye''s figure stepped out of it. The monk was overjoyed and rushed to meet him.


    "I see, I''ll go take a look."


    While speaking, Lu Ye had already soared into the sky, heading towards the direction where the gate of the Taoist Palace was located.


    Outside the gate, a large number of monks gathered, and the two camps were at war with each other, and the atmosphere was chilling. There were already a large number of monks gathered here, and monks continued to rush back from outside to join the confrontation sequence.


    A group of monks from the Ziwei Dao Palace, led by Pang Huanyin, stood aside, although they tried their best to persuade them, but it was fruitless.


    In the face of the corpse clan, they can keep their faces straight and fearless of life and death, but in the face of these monks who have just saved the Wushuang Continent, there is no way for Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    Once a fight of this scale breaks out, it is not as simple as killing a few people, or even the entire Ziwei Dao Palace will be engulfed in it.


    Fortunately, although these guests from Kyushu were arguing fiercely, they still maintained the most basic sense and did not really start a fight.


    But if the situation is not resolved in time and the situation continues to develop like this, a big fight is inevitable.


    Pang Huanyin kept looking in the direction of the portal, until at a certain moment, when a familiar fiery red figure rushed out of it, she took a long breath.


    As soon as the fiery red streamer appeared, it swept in between the monks of the two camps like waves, and revealed its figure, standing in the sky.


    Such a blatant walk through the market naturally attracted the eyes of a large number of monks in an instant. When they all looked up, many people immediately shut up, but they recognized Lu Ye''s identity.


    Especially those monks from Wanmo Ridge, when their expressions are dignified, there are still some who are eager to try.


    Compared with the Haotian Union, Lu Ye is much more famous on the Wanmoling side. Taking the monks at the level of the Cloud River Realm as an example, at least five of the ten Cloud River Realm have seen his video, and the other Even if the five of them hadn''t seen it, they had heard of his name more or less.


    Anyway, in the past year, the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye had the most famous name on the Yunhe battlefield.


    Killing 2,000 enemies with one''s own strength, looking at the past and present, Lu Ye is the first at the level of the Cloud River Realm, and no one has ever done it before.


    In particular, he also took the top spot in Yunhe''s hegemony with his eighth-level cultivation of Yunhe.


    The noisy scene gradually subsided, as if an invisible big hand brushed past, clearing away the noisy noise.


    Many eyes gathered, and the young man was seen standing in the void, holding his knife. Although he didn''t show any momentum, he became the focus of thousands of eyes in an instant.


    Pang Huanyin''s eyes swept over, and the beautiful eyes were full of splendor.


    In the silence, Lu Ye slowly opened his mouth: "Everyone should have gained a lot of benefits this time, I''m afraid no one is willing to die here for no reason? If you really want to fight, then go back to Kyushu and fight again, at least not You will end up as a foreigner!"


    He turned his eyes and looked at a certain part of the Wanmo Ridge camp: "Ying Wuji, what do you think?"


    Hiding in the Wanmo Ridge camp, Ying Wuji, who does not show the mountains and does not show water, ate Coptis chinensis with a mouth full of bitterness.


    He found that since he came to this Wushuang continent, he couldn''t get rid of Lu Yiye. Now that he hid himself so well, he could still see it at a glance. Is this guy trying to make things difficult for him?


    He was slandering in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t want to show any emotions, because he knew Lu Ye''s strength better than anyone else. The big battle here was really going to happen. He didn''t know whether the other Haotianmeng monks would die or not, but Lu Yiye was sure. He won''t die, but with his strength, there will inevitably be heavy casualties on the Wanmo Ridge, and maybe even himself will be unlucky.


    And the reason why this guy was the first to point out himself, the meaning is self-evident. He clearly wanted to stand up and persuade him. After acting with Lu Ye for so long, he still can''t see Lu Ye''s behavior. idea?


    That''s why Ying Wuji immediately came out, darted to Lu Ye''s side, looked at the huge crowd below, nodded and said: "You Daoist Lu is right, the two camps of Kyushu have had a long-standing grievance, even if you really want to vent, you don''t have to rush this moment. Please calm your anger and wait for your return to Kyushu. Since you have gained benefits this time, you should turn these benefits into your own strength! If someone insists on doing something, no matter if you are from the Haotian League or the Wanmo Ridge, I will be the first to shadow someone No answer!"


    Yunhe Sixteenth still has a lot of deterrent power, especially Ying Wuji is still a ghost cultivator, and it is the most difficult to guard against if he is really targeted by such a person.


    "Beixuan Sword Sect, Mu Qingyun didn''t agree either!"


    When the sound of the sword sounded, a ray of sword light swept over, revealing Mu Qingyun''s figure like a sword, the lingering sword intent permeated the four directions, cutting the void, surrounded by streams of flying swords, ready to strike at any time.


    Another tall figure stood beside Lu Ye silently, with a beautiful face, wearing a close-fitting purple dress, and said nothing, but a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which made many people dazzled.


    "Second Yunhe, Lan Ziyi!" Someone exclaimed.


    As one of the few female cultivators in the top ten of the Yunhe Hegemony list, and she is ranked second, Lan Ziyi''s name is naturally known to everyone, even if she was unknown before, after the Yunhe Hegemony, she has already filled the entire Yunhe battlefield.


    "Lu Mou didn''t agree either." Lu Qing walked out with a smile and stood by Lu Ye''s right hand.


    "Feng is here!" Feng Rulie sprang out from the crowd, holding his gun on his shoulder, looking down at the sentient beings below with cynical eyes.


    Another monk with a big arm and a round waist came out silently and stood beside Feng Rulie. The linen clothes on his body couldn''t hide his burly figure. Wound.


    "Yunhe is number one, Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye."


    "Yunhe is the second, Wuyadao Lanziyi." "Northern Profound Sword Sect Mu Qingyun."


    "Wanfa Pavilion Lu Qing."


    "Yang Yuan from Jingkong Mountain."


    "Lingyun Sect is as strong as wind."


    "The shadow of Senluo Palace is infinite."


    A low cry came from the crowd of the two camps, and everyone was horrified to find that among the top ten in Yunhe''s hegemony, six people gathered here!


    Although the remaining one, Ying Wuji, is outside the top ten, it is because he is a ghost cultivator, not that his strength is not as good as others.


    If it was a life-and-death fight, the threat Ying Wuji could create by hiding in secret was even higher than the top ten.


    So even though there are only seven simple figures, the deterrence and suppression brought to the Kyushu monks when they gather in one place is unimaginable.


    More careful people found a frightening thing, that is, seven people stood in the air, with Lu Ye in the middle, and three people on the left and right.


    However, neither Mu Qingyun from Haotian League nor the other experts from Wanmo Ridge stood side by side with Lu Ye, but fell behind him.


    From the looks of it, it was clearly a scene of many stars supporting the moon.


    Mu Qingyun and Lu Yiye both belong to the Haotian League and are from Bingzhou, so there is nothing wrong with giving him this face, but the others are all from Wanmo Ridge, how could they give him such face?


    You must know that these people are all born in the world. They represent the pinnacle of this generation of Yunhe Realm. Even if they are other talents of the same generation, they will only stimulate their competitive spirit, and they should never be allowed to lag behind.


    That''s exactly what happened at this moment.


    Think carefully!


    When the seven figures gathered and stood upright, the place was full of silence, and the previous tense atmosphere had been swept away.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong spiritual power of heaven and earth gushed out from an unknown place. The sudden change surprised everyone, but after seeing the source clearly, the monks in Kyushu immediately felt relieved.


    It''s just because a huge portal is slowly forming with the gathering of heaven and earth aura. This is obviously the opening of the return channel from Kyushu.


    Calculating the time, it seems a bit early, but this is what the Kyushu monks like to hear.


    In the current situation, it is impossible to fight, and no matter who the monks on the two sides understand, half of such a large-scale confrontation will actually fight, and there must be a lot of casualties, so many people have been paying attention to restraint.


    Now Lu Ye and others have stepped forward, and Kyushu opened the door, just taking advantage of the slope to descend the donkey.


    "Go home!" Someone shouted somewhere in the crowd, and was the first to rush towards the door, disappearing in an instant.


    A large number of monks followed closely behind, and the huge portal engulfed many figures and sent them back to Kyushu.


    "Lu Mou took a step ahead, there will be a fate in the future... Forget it, it''s better not to see each other again!" Lu Qing shook his head with a smile, and fled towards the door. I would never see Lu Yiye again for the rest of my life.


    "Wait for me!" Feng Rulie yelled, and followed closely behind Lu Qing.


    Yang Yuan nodded slightly, and was the third to leave.


    "It''s really fast." Ying Wuji said as he quietly observed his words, making sure that Lu Ye didn''t intend to keep him behind, and then he poured into the door in a smog.


    finally¡­¡­


    Get rid of Lu Yiye!


    Ying Wuji couldn''t help but feel a happy mood where the sky is high for birds to fly and the sea is wide for fish to leap. This reminded him of the scene when he first walked out of his mountain gate a few years ago. The mood at that time was exactly the same as now.


    Lan Ziyi poked Lu Ye''s arm, pouted in one direction and said: "It seems that someone wants to tell you something over there.


    After saying that, a teasing expression that had nothing to do with him slipped away.


    "Junior Brother Lu, I''m leaving first, and we''ll meet again someday." Mu Qingyun said.


    "Brother, take care!"


    In mid-air, only Lu Yexing was left alone. He looked aside and saw the gaze cast by Pang Huanyin over there.


    At this moment, the expression of the master of the Dao Palace is obviously a bit complicated. She knows in her heart that as a visitor from Kyushu, it is impossible for Lu Ye to stay forever, and she also knows that Kyushu will open the door soon, including Lu Ye. All the Kyushu monks including Ye were escorted back, but what she didn''t expect was that things happened so quickly!


    Looking at each other, Pang Huanyin sighed slightly in his heart, his face was normal, he dodged to Lu Ye, and walked up to Lu Ye: "Senior brother, can you walk with me?"


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Thank you." Pang Huanyin smiled.

 Chapter 844

    Walking in Ziwei Taoist Palace, Pang Huanyin whispered softly, mainly to thank him.


    The corpse disaster that plagued the Wushuang Continent for thousands of years, and the persistence and hard work of generations of ancestors in the Dao Palace, were solved after the arrival of Lu Ye and others. As the master of this generation of Dao Palace, Pang Huanyin''s gratitude comes from the bottom of his heart.


    Even if she already knew that Lu Ye and the others came here just to


    ¡ª¡ªChang Mojing, also from Gongji 5 kinds of kindness, it is a fact that Wushuang Continent was saved, this kind of kindness,


    Can''t thank you enough.


    "I haven''t apologized to the palace lord yet, the Dao Palace ground veins are exhausted, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover."


    If the Heavenly Mystery Pillar is placed in the four great secret realms, all the earth veins in the secret realm will be devoured and exhausted. Although the four great secret realms still exist, they have lost the ability to roam the void in the past, and can only be located in fixed places.


    Lu Ye did not explain this matter to Pang Huanyin in advance, even if he knew it clearly, Pang Huanyin would not stop it even if he made it clear.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, there will be no corpses in the Wushuang Continent, and we, the Wushuang Human Race, don''t have to hide anymore. It''s just that the Wushuang Human Race has a lot of waste to do, and there is a long way to go."


    Lu Ye remained silent, it was difficult for him to understand Pang Huanyin who would fight against the future of the entire human race in the realm.


    Thoughts, he would not do this himself, he Dido only thinks about the future of the people close to him,


    As for those who don''t know each other well, they don''t have the mood and ability.


    But Pang Huanyin was taught like this since he was a child, so he would not go to Huai''s patient''s house.


    "Senior brother." Pang Huanyin stopped and turned to look at him, "Will we see you again in the future?"


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Now Wushuang Continent has


    The placement of the Tianji Pillar, logically speaking, there is a high probability that this place will become a secret place in Kyushu. In the future, there may be


    Many Kyushu monks came here to practice. If the Palace Master wants to lead the Wushuang Human Race out of the predicament, perhaps he can borrow the strength of those Kyushu monks. "


    "I''m asking senior brother!" Pang Huanyin looked at Lu Ye firmly.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand why she called herself Senior Brother, but it''s hard to correct this trivial matter, so he explained: "A realm has a limit that a realm can accommodate, and Wushuang Continent can accommodate it right now." The limit is the Cloud River Realm, so monks can only practice to the peak of the Cloud River Realm, and the reinforcements sent by Kyushu are all in the Cloud River Realm. I have gained a lot of benefits this time, and after returning to Kyushu, I should start promoting It''s really a lake."


    Pang Huanyin''s eyes dimmed for a moment: "Brother, won''t you be able to come to Wushuang Continent in the future?"


    "Probably." Lu Ye nodded.


    After a long silence, Pang Huanyin suddenly smiled: "Then wish you a bright future, brother! Come here, brother, you should go back."


    "Take care!" Lu Ye said. "Brother, please take care too!"


    Watching Lu Ye''s back leave, Pang Huanyin stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, speechless for a long time.


    A figure appeared from nearby, it was Xiao Lao, and sighed slightly: "Master, there are many passers-by in this life, and some things cannot be forced... after all, people from two worlds."


    Pang Huanyin smiled slyly: "Who said people from two worlds?"


    Elder Xiao looked at Pang Huanyin in astonishment. He thought that his palace lord was depressed, so he wanted to say a few words of relief, but now it seems... as if he was thinking too much?


    only......


    "What does the Palace Master mean by this?"


    "You''ll know it after a while, but it''s a good thing for me, the Peerless Human Race!"


    Before returning to the portal of Ziwei Taoist Palace, the Kyushu monks gathered here have almost left.


    Lu Ye saw Huaci, Jujia, Li Baxian, Fengyue Maid and others waiting there at a glance.


    Li Baxian and Fengyue Maid have returned before,


    One of the problems in the Wushuang Continent is A and 2 HP. I am afraid that there are still some remaining tribes: at this moment, the Wushuang Terran itself can easily solve it.


    It''s just that the whole 3E is waiting outside. The maidservant Feng Yue didn''t bother, but waited outside.


    The scene where Lu Ye came forward to prevent the conflict between the two camps, and the two also saw it, made Li Baxian even more emotional that his little brother had grown up.


    Qiang''s younger brother¡ªCi Shi * Wu E, saw Lu Ye. At that time, the senior sisters of No. 5 and No. 5 of Shi 42'' joined forces to protect him. Now, on the road of cultivation, he has already walked ahead of him.


    Li Baxian was sincerely pleased.


    "Hey, can you come back? They didn''t leave you as a son-in-law?" Hua Ci glanced at her beautifully, her words were very bitter, obviously she saw the scene where Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin left.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Feng!" Lu Ye pretended not to hear Hua Ci''s words, and went forward to salute.


    "Little Junior Brother, you were so majestic before!" Maid Feng Yue giggled.


    "I made Senior Sister laugh."


    Li Baxian said: "I don''t want to measure the prestige of Death Sky W, but I am rational even as a senior brother: I only regret not being able to get a good ranking in the Yunhe hegemony.


    Otherwise, I can stand by your side and cheer you up. "


    ¡ª¡ªFan Xian said, Li Baxian patted U Ye''s moon shoulder: "Okay, it''s time to go, Shirou didn''t live a tithe?"


    "No." Lu Ye shook his head.


    Hua Ci also looked over: "Are you sure?"


    Lu Ye thought about it carefully, and said: Well, I provided a batch of spiritual tea to the Taoist Palace before, and it is not easy to take it back after this time, and leave it to them


    Bar. "


    Those spiritual artifacts are all his spoils. For him, they are all sold to the treasure house of heavenly secrets to obtain meritorious service. The value is not high, so he gave it away when he sent it out. The price paid by the Taoist Palace to contain the corpse clan was not small. .


    Maid Feng Yue pursed her lips and chuckled lightly: "Young junior brother may have left behind more than a batch of spirit weapons!"


    She obviously knew something. Lu Ye was puzzled: "Then what else?"


    What have you left behind, can you still not know?


    Amid deep doubts, a group of several people stepped into the gate of Kyushu, and the world was spinning for a while.


    It didn''t take long for the Kyushu monks to evacuate. It took only two or three hours from the opening to the closing of the portal.


    After all, all the monks who came to the Wushuang Continent have already been guided by the secrets, and rushed to the Ziwei Dao Palace within a specific time, which is related to returning to Kyushu. No one dares to be careless. Naturally, they would rather be early than late.


    When the door was closed, only a few native monks were left in front of the originally noisy Taoist palace.


    It is also interesting to say that there are some monks from strongholds who wanted to mix in the camp of Kyushu monks and enter Kyushu through the portal.


    It''s a good idea, but it doesn''t work at all. Kyushu monks can easily enter the portal, but local unparalleled monks can''t get in at all. The portal seems to have the ability to identify monks. All local monks who want to fish in troubled waters are all blocked, which makes them sigh.


    It is natural for local monks to yearn for Kyushu. Although the corpse disaster in Wushuang Continent has been solved, it is a dilapidated boundary. .


    In contrast, the monks from Kyushu all have bright clothes and excellent spirit weapons. After seeing the demeanor of Kyushu monks, how can the local monks not yearn for it?


    It''s a pity that it didn''t work after all..


    At this time, in the Ziwei Dao Palace, a palace lord''s order was issued suddenly.


    Not long after the end of the war, the Ziwei Dao Palace was once again in full swing, sharpening their swords.


    This time, it is not to deal with the corpse clan, but to send troops to the other two family clan secret realms!


    In the process of fighting against the corpse disaster for thousands of years, even the monks in those strongholds have made great efforts and sacrifices.


    However, Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru are the Second High School of the Secret Realm of Hiding Liquid, and they just barely survive, and occasionally go out to pick up the human races that are the strongholds.


    Entering the secret realm is also to supplement the number of servants in the secret realm, and only select some young and innocent teenagers and children.


    Previously, when the corpse disaster was rampant, Ziwei Daofu could only join forces with all the forces that could be joined together, and asked the other party countless times.


    The other two secret realms conveyed their intention to join forces, but they never got a decent response.


    Now, the disaster of the corpse has been resolved, and Ziwei Taoist Palace has no worries.


    It''s not to settle accounts after the fall, but to achieve a requirement that can determine the future fate of the entire Wushuang Continent, you must first surrender the other two secret realms!


    Pang Huanyin needs to make this Wushuang Continent the only voice of his own!


    This move is not to vent anger, nor is it related to self-interest, but to benefit the human race in the entire Wushuang Continent.


    When the human race with multiple strongholds did not disperse and heard the news, they all took the initiative to invite Ying to join them.


    middle.


    The three major secret realms of the human race have been doing well in recent years, and the human races in the strongholds have seen it in their eyes, so when the news that the Ziwei Dao Palace was going to fight to the death with the corpse race came out, so many human races in the stronghold rushed to support from all directions.


    Ziwei Taoist Palace''s reputation is still very good, as for the other two... let''s not mention it.


    So when it was known that the palace was going to send troops to the other two secret realms, these human races who hadn''t left the stronghold naturally joined them willingly.


    In their view, Ziwei Dao Palace will be the master of this Wushuang Continent in the future, which will definitely open up a bright future for the race, and they are willing to contribute to this.


    If it had been before, Ziwei Dao Palace would have had some difficulty finding the other two. Even if Mr. Xiao knew how to deduce and open the portal, it would be unrealistic to send troops on such a large scale.


    But now, the three major secret realms of the human race have been exhausted, and they can no longer escape the void. They have all been exposed to the world, and it is naturally easy to find them.


    The entire process of surrender was easy, and there was no overly intense fighting at all.


    Without him, when the portals of the three major secret realms were revealed before, there were many Kyushu monks on the side of the Dao Palace to help guard and kill the corpses, so everything in the Dao Palace was safe.


    But Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru were out of luck. Kyushu monks did not appear on their side at all.


    A large number of corpses swarmed in from all directions, and the two panicked monks in the secret realm rushed to meet them.


    However, they have lost the courage and determination to fight to the death with the corpse race for many years, so even if there are a lot of monks in the two big secrets, they have suffered a lot of losses in the confrontation.

 Chapter 845

    In the end, even though the attacking corpses were killed, the Silver Snake Valley and Mount Sumeru both suffered huge casualties and their foundations were greatly damaged.


    Before there was time to deal with the follow-up here, Pang Huanyin led a large number of monks to kill him! There were hardly too many twists and turns, and the two secret realms bowed their heads.


    Only now did they know that a large number of visitors from Kyushu had arrived in Wushuang Continent. With the help of those visitors from Kyushu, the scourge of Wushuang''s corpse had been eradicated! The monks in the two great secret realms were all dumbfounded.


    Pang Huanyin did not intend to incorporate these two secret realms. The Ziwei Taoist Palace is not the same as these two. Forcibly incorporating them is not good for the Taoist Palace. She is simply surrendering. She needs these two secret realms to obey orders!


    A few days later, in the Ziwei Taoist Palace, in the small Lingfeng courtyard where Lu Ye and others lived, in front of the ten-foot-high Tianji Pillar, Pang Huanyin stood with his hands behind his back, looked up, and saw her expression, as if she was listening attentively. What, but the strange thing is that there is no one else here except her.


    After a long while, she straightened her forehead and said, "I understand, I agree, let''s start now!"


    When the words fell, the Tianji pillar in front of him suddenly emitted a soft light, and the light was like a round of warm sun, radiating in all directions, permeating the entire Ziwei Dao Palace, and continuing to permeate the world deeper. Not only the Tianji Pillar on the side of Ziwei Dao Palace had this abnormal reaction, but also the Tianji Pillars in the remaining three secret territories all had this kind of reaction.


    In less than a dozen breaths of time, the entire broken Wushuang Continent was shrouded in a layer of soft light.


    No one knew what happened, just when everyone was in shock, the sky and the earth suddenly hummed.


    The people of the world were shocked to find that the cloudy day in the sky was rapidly fading away.


    It was at this very moment that the heroic voice spread to every corner of the Wushuang Continent with the soft and radiant waving of wine: "I am the master of Ziwei Taoist Palace, Pang Huanyin."


    The locations where the Kyushu cultivators return with the help of the huge portal are not fixed, but randomly scattered among the Tianji business alliances in the Yunhe battlefield.


    So there will be no sudden crowds of people.


    Lu Ye and others could be regarded as the last batch to return to the Yunhe battlefield. Stepping into this familiar world again, I couldn''t help but take a long breath. The Peerless Continent is broken and the borders are depressed. Such an environment can easily give people a feeling of depression. Besides, except for the four great secret realms, the spiritual energy of the world in other places is extremely thin. many.


    This trip to Wushuang Continent touched Lu Ye deeply.


    As humans, some people are born with an extremely favorable cultivation environment, but some people are still worrying about survival.


    Kyushu can have such a practice pattern as it is now, which is naturally closely related to the operation of Tianji.


    In the Lingxi Realm, there was a place like the Lingxi Battlefield for the monks to practice and practice with peace of mind. Although they would meet some unmatched strong men, they were all in the same realm after all. All the pressure and not far away On the contrary, the goal will make people work harder. In the Cloud River Realm, there was also the Cloud River Battlefield.


    It can be said that the existence of these two battlefields alone will allow Kyushu to continuously produce a large number of grassroots monks.


    The monks don''t even need to worry about refining tools and alchemy, as long as they have enough meritorious service, there will be everything in the treasury of heavenly secrets.


    The spirit weapon used by any monk here is a rare and high-quality product on the Wushuang continent, and the spirit pill used is also the dream of the monk there. Lu Ye still remembers the Yu Zhen who was injured by the original corpse poison he met with Ying Wuji. At that time, he took out a very common detoxification pill, but Yu Zhen didn''t seem to be afraid even in the face of the threat of death. Bear the heart to swallow the detoxification pill, because for them, such a panacea is extremely rare!


    Fortunately, the hard work of this trip was worth it after all. Several members of the advance team went through all kinds of hardships, and after overcoming all difficulties, they placed four Tianji pillars, and a large number of reinforcements from Kyushu arrived to help Wushuang Continent solve the corpse disaster.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know what the fate of Wushuang Continent will be in the future, whether it will become a secret place in Kyushu, but this is enough.


    Without the corpse disaster, Wushuang Continent should be getting better and better.


    "Little brother, do we want to rest here for the night, or leave immediately?" Li Baxian asked Lu Ye for his opinion, "I just checked the ten-point map. This is the outskirts of Taimang Mountain, not far from Huitiangu Lingdi , if we start now, one day is enough." "Brother is the master!" Lu Ye had no objection.


    Li Baxian said: "Then let''s go now. We have gained a lot of benefits this trip. It is important to transform it into our own strength as soon as possible. Junior brother, you should also start promoting to the real lake." Lu Ye forehead, he really has This is the plan, he also mentioned it when he parted with Pang Huanyin before,


    Although after being promoted to the real lake, he will no longer be able to stay in the comfortable environment of the Yunhe battlefield, and may have to face more and greater dangers, but he can''t always delay the promotion. Moreover, for monks, appropriate danger and urgency are beneficial. "I won''t go with you guys anymore." Hua Ci said with a smile, "I''m going somewhere else." Long before her trip to Wushuang Continent, she was going to enter the Five Poison Pool for meditation, and Lu Ye also sent her there. As a result, the two of them got the guidance of the heavenly secret on the way, and left the Five Poison Pool one after the other.


    Lu Ye gained the most from this trip, but Hua Ci gained the most from the severed palm left by the Golden Corpse King.


    With the severed palm and the special practice environment like the Five Poison Pond, Hua Ci''s cultivation will definitely improve rapidly in the future.


    Everyone has their own direction of practice, Hua Ci is going to the Five Poison Pond, so it is not easy to stop it.


    "I''ll see you off." Lu Ye said. "No, I''ll just go there by myself."


    The last time I asked Lu Ye to escort her, the main reason was that I might not be able to see each other for a long time after parting, so I made some little daughter gestures.


    In fact, with her ability, where does she need an escort?


    Before being trapped in Mount Sumeru with Lan Ziyi, she was not in a hurry. On this battlefield of Yunhe, if there is anyone who is blind and dares to attack her, he will die a miserable death, and he will not even know how he died until the end of his life. She is also a decisive and straightforward person. Once she has made a decision, she will not stay any longer, but is the first to leave.


    After watching her disappear, Lu Ye and the others started their journey home


    One day later, the spirit land of Huitiangu is far away.


    The large formation covering this place was intact, and there were constantly burly monster wolves coming in and out.


    The Huitiangu Spiritual Land is now well-known in the entire Yunhe battlefield. Without him, this is Lu Ye''s spiritual land. It has survived several attacks by the Wan Moling cultivator. Even on the map of Shifen, the label of this spiritual land has been updated. I don¡¯t know what the intention of the Tianji Business Alliance is. The label on the map is in big blood red characters. Looking at it gives people a sense of horror, as if there is an invisible murderous intent paving the way. The font labeling of this color is generally treated only in forbidden places and places occupied by overlord-level monster generals.


    Many monks who had just entered the Yunhe battlefield bought ten maps from the Merchant Alliance. They were confused when they saw the markings on this spiritual land, and immediately mistakenly thought it was some kind of forbidden land. A group of four fell down, and Shi Shiran walked into the spiritual land.


    Lu Ye went straight to Lingquan and took out a box from his storage space. Li Baxian followed curiously, glanced at the contents of the box, and was suddenly surprised: "Quan Ling?"


    Suddenly realized: "Could this not be the spring spirit of Shengyu Lingdi?"


    The destruction of Shengyu''s spiritual land caused quite a stir before. There was no precedent for no spiritual land being destroyed on the Yunhe battlefield, but it is rare for such a large-scale spiritual land to be destroyed. The Sacred Fire Sect and the Huanyu Sect have been operating this spiritual land for hundreds of years, and only then did they have a huge scale before. For the two sects, the spiritual land on the Yunhe battlefield is already regarded as the foundation of the sect. one.


    The two sects can use this spiritual land to shorten the growth time of the monks in the cloud river realm, which has benefited a lot for hundreds of years.


    However, after being targeted by Lu Ye, it was said to be destroyed. Even Quan Ling was looted.


    Back then, there were still survivors of the monks in Shengyu Lingdi, so the news that Lu Ye single-handedly destroyed the Lingdi had already spread.


    So as soon as Li Baxian saw this white and fat spring spirit, he knew its origin. "Yes, it is the spring spirit of Shengyu Lingdi."


    Lu Ye responded, and under Li Baxian''s watch, he placed the spring spirit in his hand into the spring eye. "Brother, how much do you think the scale of the spiritual land will expand?"


    Huitiangu Spiritual Land is already a Grade A spiritual land, and if Quan Ling is placed there, the quality will not improve, because Grade A spiritual land is the limit.


    But it can expand the scope of the spiritual land.


    Huitiangu Spiritual Land itself is a small spiritual land, which can only accommodate a few people to practice together. If the number exceeds the number, the efficiency of practice will be reduced. If the scale of the spiritual land is expanded, it can naturally accommodate more monks.


    "Shengyu Spiritual Land can be regarded as a super-large spiritual land. It can accommodate two hundred people to practice and survive in it. The quality of plundering spring spirits has declined. But even so, if we place it here, our spiritual land can expand to a large scale. Spiritual land, I guess it will not be a problem to accommodate a hundred people." "Enough!" Lu Ye nodded.


    The reason why he wants to build a spiritual place here is mainly to leave a place where the Jade Blood Sect''s younger brothers and sisters can shelter and practice.


    The Jade Blood Sect has recruited many disciples in the past few years. Lu Ye even heard that the headmaster has never changed his mind. He kept picking peaches from other big sects, and found many good seedlings with excellent aptitude, which caused the entire Bingzhou sect to die. They all suffer from the legacy of the Tang Dynasty, and it has been listed as the most unpopular Divine Sea Realm. But it takes time for a monk to grow up.


    So far, besides him, Ju Jia and Hua Ci, there is no other Yunhe Realm on Jade Blood Sect''s side.

 Chapter 846

    The first group of disciples should be promoted to Yunhe soon. When they arrive at the Yunhe battlefield, they can directly enter the Huitiangu Spiritual Land to practice. After they have a certain amount of self-preservation power, they can go out to practice and obtain cultivation resources.


    Lu Ye himself came here step by step, but he has a secret, good luck, and other disciples of the Jade Blood Sect are not as lucky as him.


    Today''s efforts will surely save the younger brothers and sisters from taking many detours, and also allow them to grow faster.


    As for the scale of a hundred people, it is probably enough.


    Most of the monks will not stay in one place for a long time to work behind closed doors, they always need to go out to sharpen themselves, so even if many disciples will be promoted to Yunhe in the future and come to the battlefield of Yunhe, at the same time, the spiritual land will not There will be too many people staying.


    The expansion of the spiritual land will take some time, and it will take three to five days to bear fruit.


    Li Baxian has already gone to the location where Tianji Note is located, obviously he is going to exchange the combat achievements he obtained this trip for the spiritual lottery to practice.


    Lu Ye followed behind him, and while walking forward, he immersed himself in checking his battlefield marks.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect. Cultivation level: Yunhe eighth layer. Location: Cloud River Battlefield.


    Merit: 116,245 points. Battle exploits: 186,472 points. Compared with the last investigation, there is not much change in meritorious service, and he has not used meritorious service recently, but the achievements in battle are a bit scary.


    After exchanging the golden spirit lottery from the Battle Merit Pavilion last time, he remembered that his combat merit was only 3,232 points left. Although he gained some combat merit in participating in the Yunhe Hegemony, it was only a few thousand points at most. look.


    But now, there are as many as 180,000. Naturally, simply killing the corpse clan would not yield such a huge amount of military exploits. After all, even someone like the Golden Corpse King is only equivalent to a Cloud River Ninth Layer Realm, and the combat exploits represented by itself are only 60 points.


    But beheading the Golden Corpse King is of great significance for solving the Wushuang Continent''s corpse disaster, so Kyushu Tianji gave an extremely huge reward when it was coordinating.


    An Iron Corpse Commander brought Lu Ye more than 10,000 points in income, but the Golden Corpse King had more than a hundred thousand, and the rest was his military exploits accumulated by beheading a large number of corpses.


    The advance team from Kyushu to the Wushuang Continent consisted of nine people. Lu Ye didn''t know how much military exploits the others had gained. The only thing that is certain is that no one will get more military exploits than him, because in the final battle, he was the one who killed the golden corpse. King''s main force.


    With more than 180,000 military exploits, according to the exchange rate in the War Merit Pavilion, you can get more than ten golden spirit lottery.


    He already had 20 golden spirit lottery rewards for Yunhe''s hegemony but didn''t use them. Such abundant resources are enough for him to be promoted to the real lake.


    The benefits of Wushuang''s trip to the mainland are not just the military exploits shown in the battlefield marks.


    There is another one.


    In contrast, perhaps this solid benefit is the biggest!


    Because the moment Lu Ye returned to Kyushu through the portal of Ziwei Taoist Palace, a message exploded in his mind.


    The content contained in that message made him excited and looking forward to it.


    "Junior brother, I''m going to practice first."


    Li Baxian had already exchanged the spirit lottery, and turned to talk to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye withdrew his mind: "Senior brother, let''s go." After Li Baxian left, he stepped forward and raised his hand to press on the Tianji pillar in front of him. Instead of connecting to the War Gong Pavilion immediately, he connected to the Tianji Treasure House.


    It has become his habit to pick out some strange fires and pill fires from the treasure house of heavenly secrets every once in a while.


    It''s just that since the earth core fire that cost as much as 1 special treasure house of heavenly secrets was bought out once, it''s been a long time.


    It is difficult to buy large quantities of Earth Fire anymore.


    This time luck was so-so, counting all kinds of strange fires and pill fires, I bought a total of more than a dozen copies, and spent almost tens of thousands of meritorious service.


    These are all the merits of the talent tree. Due to the lack of merits, there is still a spirit pattern on the talent tree that is only in its infancy and has not been fully ignited.


    Lu Ye was still looking forward to the spirit pattern that showed its prototype, because the spirit pattern that needs many leaves to carry is extremely complicated, and it will definitely be of great use.


    Like the flying wings he has mastered, the fire phoenix all have this type of spirit pattern.


    Buy some demon pills for Amber, and it will be another tens of thousands of meritorious deeds.


    What comes next is the highlight and the most anticipated.


    Just as he was about to exit the Goulian Battle Pavilion, Lu Ye seemed to have remembered something, and quickly searched in the treasure house of heaven.


    Soon there is a goal.


    The flesh and blood of a red boy and a silver-backed wolf, five thousand meritorious deeds. Eight thousand meritorious deeds for swallowing the flesh and blood of the tianniu and python.


    Bought four pieces of monster flesh and blood, directly spent 20,000 meritorious service, which is extremely expensive, and Lu Ye has never even heard the names of these monster beasts, and looking at the flesh and blood, all of them contain pure power, these are all real lakes The flesh and blood of monsters in the realm.


    Monster beasts at this level are already at the demon commander level, and they are not something that Lu Ye can touch now.


    Although it is a bit painful, if my idea works, maybe there will be good returns in the future.


    "Battle Victory Pavilion!"


    Lu Ye meditated silently, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and then froze.


    A thick and simple gate appeared in front of him, exuding a simple and desolate atmosphere. Directly above the gate, there was a rusty plaque lying across the gate, with three large characters written on it, Zhan Gong Ge.


    And on the door of the gate, there are two dragon-like existences, sleeping with their eyes closed.


    Perhaps it was Lu Ye''s arrival that alarmed them, and the two dragons unfurled their vertical balls together.


    The ferocious and bloody breath rushed towards him, giving people a great sense of shock.


    Lu Ye had such an experience once, so naturally his expression did not change and his heart skipped a beat, and he was even in the mood to take a good look at the two dragons that seemed to be embedded in the door.


    I came and went in a hurry last time, and I didn''t observe them carefully.


    This time Lu Ye paid attention to it consciously, and found that the two dragons seemed to have no difference, but in fact there were still some differences.


    There is a golden awn in the center of the forehead of the dragon on the left, and a silver awn on the forehead of the dragon on the right.


    Gold dragon and silver dragon? Lu Ye thought to himself. "Meet the two seniors!" Lu Ye saluted respectfully.


    When he came last time, he had made up his mind that he would definitely not be able to deal with the two dragons like Yi Defei. These guys seem to be locked up here and cannot escape here, but their strength is unmatched. Lu Ye suspects that they are demon kings Class.


    The reporter said that Mao''s phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken, but anyway, the gate of the War Gong Pavilion is guarded by the two of them.


    In the future, I can''t say that I have to go in and out of the War Gong Pavilion frequently, so I don''t want to offend them.


    Not only is it not easy to offend, but you also have to establish a good relationship with them. Among other things, these two have guarded the War Gong Pavilion here for countless years, so they must know secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    Maybe there will be places where you need to ask them in the future.


    "This kid is here again." The golden dragon on the left showed great interest, and the golden vertical one looked Lu Ye up and down.


    "It''s still alive!" Yinjiao also said that when Lu Ye came over last time, it said that it didn''t know if Lu Ye would live long. Both mean short life.


    "And it''s become a lot stronger, interesting, interesting!" Jin Jiao''s upper body poked out from the door and surrounded Lu Ye, his huge head almost touching Lu Ye''s head, hesitating in his mouth.


    Lu Ye looked calm: "I''m sorry for the two seniors, everything is fine for the younger generation, and there is still a little chance, so the strength has improved a little."


    "Missing?" Jin Jiao''s eyes showed a humanized look of astonishment, and then he laughed loudly, retracting his body and saying to Yin Jiao: "He said we miss him!"


    Yin Jiao said: "Strictly speaking, we really miss him and when he will die!"


    Jin Yue turned his head and looked at Lu Ye: "Don''t die too early, we made a bet before that you won''t die within three years!"


    Lu Ye was curious: "Who bet on my life?"


    Jin Jiao sneered: "It bets that you will die within three years, but I bet you can live for three years!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "I see."


    No one bet on his life, they all bet on his death, it''s just about the length of time.


    "The two seniors are so elegant, how about I join in?"


    "Oh? You want to take a gamble too?"


    "I bet I can live ten years, twenty years, fifty years, a hundred years or even longer!"


    There was a hostile expression in the Yinjiao vertical child: "Boy, if you want to participate in the bet, what is your bet?"


    "How about these things?" Lu Ye took out the meat of the four big fast beasts he bought from the treasure house of Tianji while speaking, "Every time I come here from now on, I will bring something to eat for the two seniors, and it is right to bet on it." !"


    "Merely Xiaohui" Jin Jiao closed his mouth before he finished speaking, mainly because his saliva was drooling too much.


    I think they have been trapped here for thousands of years. During this period, although some human races came and went, they always came and went in a hurry, and no one thought of bringing them something to eat.


    It is also impossible for them to go to Zhang to find someone to ask for it. Even though they are in prison, they still want to save face.


    until today


    Having never smelled the smell of blood for thousands of years, the two dragons have almost forgotten what the taste of flesh and blood is, especially what Lu Ye bought this time is not ordinary, it is full of demon-level flesh and blood, which can naturally arouse their index fingers.


    When Jin Jiao was speaking, Lu Ye had already thrown the animal meat out, and the two dragons each took two pieces, chewing on them, Jin Jiao still vaguely answered what he had just said: "Don''t try to bribe us!"


    "Not bad, not bad, um...it''s delicious!" Yin Jiao nodded fiercely at the side.


    With a smile on Lu Ye''s face, he watched this scene with relief.


    It can be confirmed that these two flood dragons are living creatures, but they are trapped here for some unknown reason, acting as guards guarding the gate of the War Gong Pavilion.


    At this moment, they don''t have the condescending and ferocious cruelty just now, they look like reincarnated starved ghosts, eating as ugly as they want.


    Four large pieces of animal meat were swallowed whole in a few strokes, and Yinjiao looked at Lu Ye eagerly, as if I wanted more.


    Although Jin Jiao didn''t make it so obvious, it obviously meant something.

 Chapter 847

    Of course, it was impossible for Lu Ye to feed them to their fullest. With the huge size of the two flood dragons, it would take a huge amount of merit to really feed them.


    This is just the first attempt, and in the future, it is impossible to come in frequently. Lu Ye can still afford to spend 10,000 to 20,000 meritorious deeds each time, and he can''t afford to spend too much.


    "You boy, not bad!" Jin Jiao said, with a slightly more gentle tone, perfectly explaining what it means to eat people with short mouths.


    "Remember to bring more when you come next time, that bit of flesh and blood is not enough for the tooth sacrifice." Yin Jiao reminded.


    "Junior wrote it down." Lu Ye responded. Jin Jiao said: "The rules of the War Gong Pavilion were explained to you last time, do you still remember?"


    Lu Ye bowed his head: "Everything in the war merits can only be used by oneself, and everything about the war merits pavilion must not be disclosed to anyone!"


    "Just remember." Jin Jiao retracted his body while speaking, "Go in."


    The two dragons coiled and soon turned into one concentric


    Yuan, with the sound of Kacha, the gate of the War Gong Pavilion opened.


    Lu Ye stepped in.


    Many stone platforms immediately came into view, and on each of those stone platforms was placed a rare treasure from the outside world.


    When I came in last time, I didn''t have enough time,


    Because at that time he was borrowing the Tianji Pillar from the Tianji Business Alliance, and there were many people queuing up behind him, Lu Ye just walked away.


    Ma Guanhua read it again, but didn''t check it out completely. This time in his own spiritual land, he was not in such a hurry.


    Just to check it out.


    Skipping the place he had investigated last time, Lu Ye walked to the depths of the War Gong Pavilion, his heart fluttering as he walked.


    Everything here is extremely precious and rare, and it is not easy to find in the treasure house of heavenly secrets. Take the invigorating pills as an example, the invigorating pills in the treasure house of heavenly secrets are almost sold out, but they can still be bought here.


    There are many strange treasures with different functions, and there are also many high-quality magic tools. The magic tools that can be placed here are all the best among the best. Lu Ye even saw a top-level magic weapon-level long knife. Today''s worth is naturally affordable.


    But Lu Ye just glanced at it. It is enough for him to have the Panshan Knife. Even if the quality of the Panshan Knife is not as good as that one, the one that suits him is the best.


    Going deeper, Lu Ye was surprised to find that all the stone platforms here were shrouded in hazy white light, making him unable to see clearly what was inside, and naturally he couldn''t tell what was placed on the stone platform.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye suspected that his lack of cultivation was the reason why he couldn''t see the true colors of the treasures on the stone platform.


    From this point of view, if you want to see more good things, you have to work hard to improve your cultivation.


    After browsing through all the treasures he could see, Lu Ye quickly walked to a stone platform, raised his hand and grabbed the treasures on the stone platform.


    The treasure was obtained, but there was no sign of the battle merit being deducted, but it was an extra reward for this trip to the Wushuang Continent.


    The moment Lu Ye returned to the Yunhe battlefield through the portal, he was guided by the secret: he has the qualification to randomly choose a treasure in the War Merit Pavilion once!


    Since it is chosen at will, it naturally ignores the value, and he can take whatever he wants.


    This extra reward should be Tianji''s recognition of his actions in the Peerless Continent.


    The four Heavenly Mystery Pillars, except for the one handed over to Ying Wuji to be placed in Mount Sumeru, all the others were placed by Lu Ye himself, not to mention finding the location of the secret realm and finding ways to enter the major secret realms, which are all troublesome.


    And before the connection between Jiuzhou Tianji and Wushuang Continent was established, Lu Ye also beheaded many corpses, but none of these were integrated into the military exploits.


    Naturally, Tianji will not ignore this kind of hard work.


    So Lu Ye got Yiyan''s qualification to choose a treasure at will in the War Gong Pavilion. As for whether other people have similar extra rewards, Lu Ye doesn''t know.


    Even if there is, it should only add an extra battle merit, not like him.


    Starting with this extra reward, Lu Ye felt a great sense of security in his heart.


    Only then did he walk to the stone platform where the golden spiritual sticks were placed, and exchanged for ten golden spiritual sticks.


    Counting the twenty golden spirit sticks he originally owned, now there are thirty golden spirit sticks in his hand!


    With such wealth, it is absolutely no problem to say that he is the number one in Yunhe. Even those in the real lake realm may not be able to own so many golden spirit lottery at once.


    Promoted to the real lake, that''s it.


    In this way, there are only 4672 points left in his combat merit.


    I haven''t used up all of it, the main reason is to keep a little battle exploits for backup, maybe I need to use them later.


    The rewards that should be taken have been taken, and those that should be exchanged have also been exchanged. Lu Yeshi walked out of the War Gong Pavilion, and under the gaze of the two dragons, his figure quickly faded away.


    I vaguely heard Yin Jiao''s voice telling him to come over earlier next time...


    Returning to his wooden house, Lu Ye first activated the power of the talent tree to devour the strange fire and pill fire bought this time. Seeing that the color of those leaves became brighter again, but there was still no sign of igniting, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Lu Ye is still looking forward to this new spirit pattern that will not be released yet. But the spirit pattern on the talent tree can only be detected by burning all the leaves that carry it. Now this state is not going up or down, which makes people uncomfortable .


    Although he still has some core fires in his hands, they are reserved by Lu Ye for emergencies. In case one day the talent tree runs out of fuel and he falls into some harsh environment, these core fires will come in handy .


    And even if those earth core fires were devoured, judging by this posture, there was no way to completely ignite those leaves.


    It can only be left for the future.


    "Practice and practice!" Lu Ye restrained his mind, let out a low drink, took out all thirty golden spirit sticks, and placed them in front of him.


    "So much!" Yiyi exclaimed, her eyes were so bright that she couldn''t keep her eyes open.


    As usual, he built small funnels for gathering spirits on himself, and then Lu Ye picked up a golden spirit stick and crushed it.


    The golden powder swirled and turned into a vortex. Immediately, a large amount of pure spiritual power rushed out from the vortex, tightly enveloping the place where Lu Ye was.


    The spiritual power was abundant, seemingly inexhaustible, but did not escape at all. It was only condensed within three feet of Lu Ye, and was quickly swallowed by the small funnel of gathering spirits, and transformed into Lu Ye. Ye powerful capital.


    Lu Ye sat cross-legged, immersed in his mind, reflecting the broken origin of the Dragon Realm.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, he couldn''t find a strong man who practiced swordsmanship!


    A golden spiritual stick can last for about a day and a night. When the effectiveness of the spiritual stick is exhausted and the golden vortex disappears, Yiyi takes out another one and crushes it. Lu Ye has a small funnel for gathering spirits to assist in his practice, so He doesn''t need to worry about anything at all, just focus on his own affairs.


    As time passed, the golden spirit sticks were continuously consumed.


    Until one day, when Lu Ye opened his eyes again, he suddenly realized that he had already been promoted to the ninth level of Yunhe.


    And the golden spiritual stick in front of him only consumed a dozen or so.


    Compared with other monks, Lu Ye has a great advantage in practicing with the spirit stick, because the duration of using the spirit stick is fixed. In almost a day and a night, among the monks of the same level, no monk can obtain The benefits are as huge as Lu Ye.


    The small funnels for gathering spirits continuously devoured the pure spiritual power gushing out from the golden vortex. Naturally, the effect of a single small funnel would not be too obvious, but every time Lu Ye built a small funnel on himself, Combined with the number of the Great Zhoutian, the effect is extremely terrifying.


    This is also the biggest reason why his strength can advance by leaps and bounds in the realm of Yunhe Realm. In comparison, the benefits brought to him by the same golden spirit stick are even twice, three times or even more than that of other monks many.


    Even if Yiyi and Hu Po are practicing together, they won''t share what he deserves.


    The cloud river ninth layer is only one step away from the real lake.


    Lu Ye was in a calm mood, and only checked for a while to make sure that there was no hidden danger in his promotion. Then again, Lu Ye had already confirmed this point, so after realizing that something might have happened to the outside world, he immediately withdrew his mind, opened his eyes.


    Yiyi beside her also stopped her practice, and was looking around in astonishment.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and couldn''t help frowning, because what he saw was extremely bizarre.


    This is his wooden house, and the furnishings in the house are also extremely simple, but looking at it now, the scenery inside the house seems to overlap another scene of Mo Lake, and the scene of Namo Lake is constantly changing, making it hard to see clearly.


    At first glance, it seems that there is another piece of time and space that overlaps with the time and space in which you are.


    Not only that, Lu Ye obviously felt a repulsive force enveloped him.


    This repulsive force is very familiar, he had felt it when he was promoted to Yunhe in the Lingxi battlefield, and if he was promoted to Yunhe, the repulsive force also expanded to the limit, directly sending him out of the Lingxi battlefield.


    So after realizing that the familiar repulsive force sinks in the origin of the Dragon Realm.


    The number of golden spirit sticks continued to decrease, and Lu Ye would wake up every two or three days, so there was no need to worry that he would suddenly be promoted to the real lake and leave the Yunhe battlefield.


    He was going to stop his practice at the last step away from the real lake realm. The expansion of the spiritual land should have been completed. Although the coverage area of ??the many formations he had arranged before was huge, with the expansion of the spiritual land, some changes needed to be made.


    Before leaving the Yunhe battlefield, these things had to be completed.


    But people are not as good as heaven, and Lu Ye never thought that he had a good plan, but there were turmoil.


    After returning to the spiritual land for a full month, when he was following the origin of the Dragon Soaring and followed a strong man in the Dragon Soaring Realm to practice and comprehend at a certain time, his mind was suddenly shocked.


    He immediately realized that something had happened to the outside world.


    The process of imprinting the source can be interrupted at any time, Lu Ye''s first reaction is that he is about to be promoted to the real lake?


    But he checked it carefully, and it was clear that it was not. Although his current situation was not far from the real lake, he hadn''t reached the time for promotion yet.


    Also... what''s the situation with this model lake that seems to overlap in time and space?

 Chapter 848

    There was some movement outside, and it should be that Li Baxian and others were also alarmed.


    Lu Ye quickly got up, pushed the door and went out.


    Seeing Li Baxian and others looking up at the sky, their expressions were shocked.


    Following their gaze, Lu Ye couldn''t help but froze.


    Because the scene in the sky is more bizarre than that in the wooden house, as far as the eye can see, a huge floating land stretches across the void. The floating land should be far away from the ground, but it already seems to block the sky, even the scorching sun in the sky They were all covered tightly, casting a huge shadow on the entire Yunhe battlefield.


    At this moment, almost everyone in the Yunhe battlefield could see the magnificence of this floating land as long as they looked up.


    The floating land doesn''t look complete, it seems to be a part of a more magnificent land.


    What is horrifying is that this floating land is pressing towards the Yunhe battlefield at a slow but firm speed.


    The vision of overlapping time and space is caused by this!


    It''s hard to imagine how such a majestic and huge piece of floating land would straddle the void, and it''s even more difficult to imagine what kind of natural disasters would be caused if such a piece of floating land landed on the Yunhe battlefield.


    "Fourth senior brother, what''s the situation?" Lu Ye asked in a calm voice.


    "I don''t know." Li Baxian shook his head. He didn''t see much more than Lu Ye. He was also practicing just now. He was shocked and came out to investigate.


    "Anyway, it''s not advisable to stay in a place of right and wrong for a long time, junior brother, go back to Kyushu first." Li Baxian turned to look at Lu Ye.


    Feeling the increasingly obvious repulsive force around him, Lu Ye nodded and said, "In this situation, we have to go back to Kyushu."


    That repelling force was obviously operated by the secrets of Kyushu, not only him, but all the monks on the Yunhe battlefield would probably be repelled, so even if someone wanted to stay and see what happened, they probably couldn''t get their wish.


    The shocking change made the wolves returning to Tiangu restless, but Lu Ye and others could return to Kyushu to escape, but these wolves could not leave the Yunhe battlefield.


    They were born in the Yunhe battlefield, and most of them will die of old age here, unless they can be favored by a certain monk, adopt them as beasts, and sign a pet contract, so that they can enter and leave the Yunhe battlefield with the monks.


    If it was just one or two demon wolves, Lu Ye and the others could still bring them back to Kyushu, but right now there are more than three hundred wolves gathered in the spiritual land, such a huge number cannot be taken away at all.


    And these demon wolves, as the natural barrier of the spirit land, will play an irreplaceable role in protecting the spirit land in the future.


    Seemingly seeing the worry in Lu Ye''s heart, Li Baxian said: "I can''t control them anymore, and I always feel that this is not a natural disaster, and the natural mechanism should deal with it by itself!"


    Lu Ye nodded. If this situation is really a natural disaster, then apart from the monks who can return to Kyushu, there will probably be no living creatures on the entire Yunhe battlefield, and even the cities will be turned into nothingness.


    While the two were talking, the invisible repulsive force around them suddenly became much stronger.


    Lu Ye''s vision couldn''t help turning upside down, realizing that he had been excluded from the Yunhe battlefield.


    When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in the Tianji Hall of the sect of Kyushu.


    Two figures beside him suddenly appeared, one was a giant armor, and the other was Hua Ci who had just parted.


    The monks who are excluded from the Yunhe battlefield like this will appear in the Tianji Hall of their own sect.


    Huaci didn''t know what she was eating at the moment, her cheeks were bulging, and she suddenly returned to Jiuzhou, making her look dazed, swallowing what she had in her mouth, and said dazedly, "Lu Ye, what happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why are you all back?" Shui Yuan''s voice sounded, but she sensed the breath of Lu Ye and others, and came to investigate.


    Since being promoted to the Cloud River Realm and entering the Cloud River Battlefield, only Lu Ye has returned twice. Hua Ci and Jujia have been staying in the Cloud River Battlefield. Now the three of them appeared together, which naturally surprised Shuiyuan .


    "Second Senior Sister!" The three saluted each other.


    "Something happened on the Yunhe battlefield." Lu Ye explained, explaining the previous anomaly in detail, "Second Senior Sister, do you know what that floating land is? Why were we excluded from the Yunhe battlefield?"


    Shuiyuan was surprised: "Is there such a thing?"


    Suddenly thought: "If you say that, I seem to have heard the old man talk about a similar situation before, but at that time he mentioned it casually, and I didn''t ask too much, why don''t you ask the old man, he is old, he should know something what."


    Lu Ye nodded: "I''m going to meet the head teacher right now."


    "Not busy yet." Shui Yuan smiled slightly, "The old man has guests over there, just wait a while."


    Lu Ye suddenly felt guilty: "Could it be that the head teacher went to plunder another disciple?"


    After having tasted the sweetness once before, they have done a lot of things like being in charge in recent years. Now, all the sects in Bingzhou shake their heads when they talk about Tang Yifeng of Jade Blood Sect.


    The image of high morality and prestige that the head teacher has worked hard for many years has long since collapsed in the Bingzhou practice circle. Now when mentioning Tang Yifeng, it seems that he can be linked to the word "robber".


    Ordinary robbers rob money, Tang Yifeng robs people!


    As a result, the recruitment of disciples by the major practice sects in Bingzhou is now carried out secretly, and they dare not make a big show of it.


    The claws of the head teacher even extended to several states adjacent to Bingzhou.


    The leader paid so much, and this is in exchange for the prosperity of the Jade Blood Sect at the level of the Lingxi Realm, and geniuses with top aptitudes abound.


    Shui Yuan laughed: "Since Mrs. Yun captured the young man, the old man has no time to go out."


    "That''s good!" Lu Ye let out a long breath.


    When he turned his head, he saw the giant armor holding his hands on the Tianji pillar, with a frowning look on his face.


    He probably wanted to see if he could enter the Yunhe battlefield. There was a change there, but the wolves stayed in the spirit land, which made him quite worried.


    "Senior brother said, it shouldn''t be a natural disaster, so don''t worry too much." Lu Ye gave a sigh of relief.


    Jujia nodded sullenly, but did not speak.


    "The chat with the old man should be over, let''s go." Shui Yuan''s expression changed, and she noticed something.


    She is now a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm, so her perception is naturally much sharper than Lu Ye and others.


    Following Shui Yuan walked out of Tianji Hall, rushed to the main meeting hall, and waited outside the hall.


    Then I heard the voice of the head teacher coming from inside: "Little friend, you have to think carefully. I am alone in the border of Bingzhou, and I am alone in the Jade Blood Sect. In fact, it is not suitable for the noble sect to attach to. If you are interested, I can help recommend it." A few top sects, I dare not say anything else, the old man still has some thin noodles."


    Another voice sounded: "This junior thinks clearly. After coming to Kyushu, he also went straight to your old place. Other sects may be stronger than your sect, but this sect only recognizes one person. , I only recognize the noble sect, and the younger generation has nothing to hide about everything before, so you should always understand the whole story."


    The two should have finished talking about things, and they were walking towards the layman.


    "Since that''s the case, then choose an auspicious day and announce it to Bingzhou."


    "Thank you, Sect Master Tang, for your success."


    Outside the hall, Lu Ye''s expression suddenly became extremely strange, because the voice from inside the hall... seemed familiar?


    Hua Ci, who was standing beside him, also showed a surprised expression, poked Lu Ye''s waist with his finger, and said in a low voice, "Did I hear wrong?"


    "I think so too¡­¡­"


    Shui Yuan looked blank: "What are you talking about?"


    Before Lu Ye could answer, the head teacher had already stepped out of the hall. Looking around, the head teacher looked like a fairy, and it was easy for strangers to have a good impression. It was the first time Lu Ye saw the head teacher. At that time, I felt that the old man was a trustworthy person, and then asked him for help.


    And there is another person who follows the head teacher.


    The heroic appearance, the female disguises as a man, without losing the femininity of a woman, but also the strength of a man, the fusion of contradictions adds a strange temperament.


    His eyes lifted up, facing Shang Lu Ye''s eyes full of astonishment.


    Slightly smiled: "Brother Lu, we meet again!"


    Hua Ci blinked her long eyelashes, she couldn''t believe her eyes, let alone see this person here.


    Lu Ye was also so shocked that he forgot to say hello to her.


    "What? Seeing me, brother, are you surprised?"


    Can you not be surprised?


    "Why is Palace Master Pang here?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    In his previous thinking, the Peerless Continent should become a secret realm in Kyushu, allowing monks in the Cloud River Realm to enter it to practice and so on. So he never thought that Pang Huanyin would actually appear in Kyushu, and even come to Jade Blood Sect!


    But if you think about it carefully, there is already a Tianji Pillar in the Wushuang Continent, and the Tianji of Kyushu has also established a connection with that side. Since the Kyushu monks can go to the Wushuang Continent, then the people from the Wushuang Continent should also be able to come to Kyushu.


    "From now on, there will be no Wushuang Continent, and we are also from Kyushu." Pang Huanyin explained with a smile, obviously after seeing Lu Ye''s appearance, he was in a good mood.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ye listened incredulously.


    "How should I put it..." Pang Huanyin pondered for a while, and said: "After you left, I was guided by the secrets of Kyushu, asking me if I would like to let Wushuang Continent merge into Kyushu, of course I am willing Yes, and after making some efforts, the entire Wushuang Continent migrated to Kyushu, this journey is very fantastic, if you want to hear, brother, I will tell you slowly later."


    "Migration?" Lu Ye seemed to listen to the scriptures, it was a broken fragment of the continent, and no one was there, so how did he migrate.


    But he soon realized: "The huge floating land above the Yunhe battlefield... is the Wushuang Continent?"


    Huaci at the side also suddenly came back to his senses, if so, then the explanation makes sense!


    "Tianji''s guidance said this, because the original source of the Wushuang Continent is incomplete, so it is not eligible to integrate into the mainland of Kyushu, and can only be integrated into the Yunhe battlefield. After the integration is completed, any monk on the Yunhe battlefield can go to the Wushuang Continent at will. , As for how to integrate, I don''t know, I have the permission of heaven to come to Guizong first."


    And she appeared directly in Jade Blood Sect''s Tianji Palace, obviously Tianji gave her convenience, otherwise she, a person from Wushuang Continent, would not have found Jade Blood Sect so quickly. .

 Chapter 849

    When Pang Huanyin suddenly appeared in the Heavenly Mystery Hall of the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect, Shui Yuan thought that some foreign enemy had invaded, but fortunately Pang Huanyin''s cultivation was not high, so she took it down immediately.


    "Boundary fusion!" The teacher who had been silent all this time suddenly said. Lu Ye hurriedly saluted, and then asked humbly: "Master, so the floating land that suddenly appeared above the Yunhe battlefield is really the Peerless Continent?"


    It''s really a bit dreamy, the corpses in the Wushuang Continent were eradicated by the Kyushu monks, and it has only been a month since the Wushuang Continent has migrated to the Yunhe battlefield.


    There must be the handwriting of Tianji''s operation, which is not as simple as Pang Huanyin said. As for what method Tianji used to migrate such a huge fragment of a realm to the Yunhe battlefield, it is not something that Lu Ye can figure out. , even Pang Huanyin may not know it. The head teacher stretched out his hand and stroked his beard: "It should be right, my master has experienced such a thing before."


    Lu Ye doesn''t know how old the head teacher is now. As for his master, it is a more ancient figure.


    "It is said that the Yunhe battlefield was not that huge at the beginning. It was a fusion of broken or ruined realms, and gradually expanded, including the Lingxi battlefield." The concept of a model lake is definitely more than a hundred times larger than that of Wushuang Continent.


    He also once thought about how such a huge battlefield was born, but he just thought about it and didn''t delve into it. He once thought that it was formed as part of the division of Kyushu by the heavenly secret, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    The birth and expansion of the Lingxi Battlefield and even the Yunhe Battlefield are closely related to broken territories like Wushuang Continent.


    "The fusion between realms is not easy, nor is it a simple geographical expansion. The whole process may last for a long time. During this period of time, it is not suitable for you to stay in Yunhe as a monk in the Yunhe realm. The battlefield is here, and this is why you were excluded." Lu Ye suddenly asked, "What about the monsters born on the Yunhe battlefield itself?" The giant armor immediately raised its ears and listened intently, with a tense expression. The head teacher said: "During the fusion process, the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth is surging. It is not suitable for monks to stay in it. It is mainly because it hinders their practice. In fact, it is not life-threatening, so those monsters born in the native land will not be greatly affected. , at most by some fright.


    Hearing what the headmaster said, the nervous Jujia was relieved. In other words, in the recent period, the Yunhe battlefield cannot be entered? "Lu Ye asked.


    "That''s right, it can be as short as ten days and a half months, or as long as several months, before it can stabilize." Lu Yewei took the lead.


    He is now at the ninth level of Yunhe, and he still has a lot of golden spirit sticks in his hands. It doesn''t matter whether he is practicing in the Yunhe battlefield or in the Kyushu. The only pity is that he didn''t have time to rearrange the formation on the other side of the spirit land. The expansion of the spiritual land has long since ended. It has jumped from a small spiritual land that can only accommodate a few people to a large spiritual land that can accommodate a hundred people. Naturally, the formations arranged before have to be changed or rearranged.


    He originally thought that he would deal with these matters when he had reached the peak of the Yunhe Realm in his cultivation and was about to leave the Yunhe battlefield. Who would have thought that such a change would happen.


    The Wushuang Continent migrated across borders, and even Pang Huanyin, the master of the Ziwei Dao Palace, appeared in the Jade Blood Sect.


    "Pang Xiaoyou, since you are familiar with Yiye, let him guide you to investigate. Ao Mountain has a vast territory and many spiritual peaks. It is not a big problem to accommodate your family and Taoist palace." The head teacher said. "Thank you, Sovereign Tang." Pang Huanyin saluted, turned his head to look at Lu Ye, and winked his left eye playfully: "Thank you, brother."


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "What is this for?"


    The head teacher said: "Pang Xiaoyou wants to establish a sect in Kyushu, but you also know the situation on her side. I heard that you went to Wushuang Continent to help them solve their troubles. They have no foundation here in Kyushu, so let''s If you want to worship this sect as the supreme sect, the old man has already agreed to it, so you can lead her to find some spiritual peaks, which will be the foundation of the sect, and it can also be regarded as a congratulatory gift from my Jade Blood Sect."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand the purpose of Pang Huanyin''s visit.


    The so-called upper sect and lower sect are not uncommon in Kyushu. Many newly established sects will choose nearby powerful sects as the object of attachment, so that they can get the support of the upper sect to a certain extent, and the disciples are away from home. , and can also get the assistance of the monks of the previous sect, so that they will not fight alone.


    The relationship between the two is somewhat similar to subordination.


    The most recent one who has a relationship with the Jade Blood Sect is the Danxin Sect! It''s just that the Shangzong was strong at the beginning, but now it''s the other way around, the second rank of the Danxin Sect, and the Jade Blood Sect is so lonely.


    The Wushuang Continent was moved to the Yunhe Battlefield by Tianji using some bizarre means, and there will be no Wushuang Continent in the future, it will only become a part of the Yunhe Battlefield. As for the monks in the Wushuang Continent, it is naturally impossible to stay there forever. In the past, they were restricted by heaven and earth, they could only cultivate to the peak of Yunhe Realm, and could not pry into the mysteries of the next realm.


    But for any monk, a higher realm is an irresistible temptation, so the monks of Wushuang Continent will eventually leave the Yunhe battlefield and come to Kyushu. After experiencing the previous battle, the number of people in Ziwei Taoist Palace increased instead of decreasing, mainly because they absorbed a large number of stronghold monks who came to support them.


    Now that these people have come, they are Kyushu monks, and they must have a place to settle down.


    Therefore, Pang Huanyin must establish a sect in Kyushu and re-create the Ziwei Taoist Palace! Unless she is willing to disband the Dao Palace and let the Dao Palace monks find their own way out.


    During the migration, Pang Huanyin learned a lot about Kyushu from Tianji, and when he made the decision to rebuild Ziwei Taoist Palace, he immediately went ahead and came directly to Jade Blood Sect with the help of Tianji.


    Originally, the head teacher was quite repulsive to this kind of thing, after all, there was a lesson from Dan Xinmen.


    But after listening to Pang Huanyin''s detailed account of all the reasons, the head teacher changed his mind. With his eyesight, how could he fail to see Pang Huanyin''s natural talent? In a broken realm like Wushuang Continent, her achievements in Yunhe Realm are not inferior to Feng Rulie and others. If she was really born in Kyushu, her background must be stronger. And as someone who has been there, the head teacher also noticed that this woman seems to have a good impression of Lu Ye. In addition, the Jade Blood Sect is currently in a depression in the middle. If they want to develop in the future, they must think more. Zong, this shortcoming can be made up in an instant, and there is no need to wait for his own disciples to grow slowly.


    What Ziwei Taoist Palace lacks is top powerhouses, and the two sects can complement each other.


    However, the head teacher is an upright person, and as a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm, he never lied to Pang Huanyin in the slightest. During the conversation, he informed the Jade Blood Sect''s current situation in detail, and even persuaded Pang Huanyin to choose other great sects as the upper sect. Willing to chat.


    Pang Huanyin naturally refused, as she said before, she came to Kyushu this time only for one entry, only for Jade Blood Sect, and did not consider anything else.


    In this way, the matter of worshiping the Jade Blood Sect as the last sect after the establishment of the Ziwei Taoist Palace was finalized. Since one wants to establish a sect, one must choose a piece of land as the foundation of the sect. The territory of Bingzhou is vast, and there are many places suitable for establishing sects, but the meaning of the head teacher is obviously to set aside a part of Ao Mountain and hand it over to Ziwei Taoist Palace, as the foundation for them to settle down in Kyushu.


    There is nothing wrong with this, Ao Mountain is very big, even the Jade Blood Sect in its heyday could not make the best use of it, so there is no problem in accommodating two sects in it. Lu Ye was stunned. In this short period of time, many bizarre things happened one after another, and even with his heart, he was also greatly impacted.


    "Brother?" Pang Huanyin yelled softly when he saw Lu Ye lost his mind. Lu Ye then nodded: "Come with me."


    After saying that, he soared into the sky, and randomly found a direction to plunder.


    Pang Huanyin smiled and followed closely.


    Shui Yuan looked at the direction in which the two left, thoughtfully, then turned to look at Hua Ci beside her: "Will Junior Sister follow?"


    Hua Ci smiled softly: "What am I doing with the past?"


    Shui Yuan said earnestly: "Junior Sister, you have to start early, if you are late, it will be too late." "What did Senior Sister say?"


    "Lake paint at a low price"


    "Senior Sister, I happen to be free recently, and I want to ask you some medical questions." Hua Ci interrupted Shui Yuan, and stepped forward to hold her arm.


    This is not a lie, in fact, a long time ago, Hua Ci wanted to ask Shui Yuan for advice on medical skills, but she had been practicing intensively and had no chance. There was a problem in the Yunhe battlefield this time, and all monks were temporarily unable to enter it, which was a god-sent opportunity.


    In the inheritance she got, although there is also a part of medicine, the most important thing is poison! But she has never forgotten that she is a doctor, and there is a person who is often injured and needs her to take care of.


    The two girls left, leaving the head teacher and Ju Jia staring at each other.


    The head teacher is actually very optimistic about this burly disciple, because he has already seen Ju Jia''s extraordinary talent, but Ju Jia''s character is dull, and he has not been treated in the Jade Blood Sect''s main sect. In a few days, so the head teacher has almost no understanding of the giant armor. So I was going to ask if there was any trouble in the cultivation of the giant armor


    The world only knows that Jade Blood Sect Tang Yifeng is a powerful Dharma cultivator, but few people know that he is a Dharma-body cultivator. It is naturally no problem to give advice to the younger disciples who are also physical practitioners. Before clinker could speak, Ju Jia saluted him, and then walked away silently.


    The head teacher looked melancholy


    Thinking of him as the majestic headmaster of the Jade Blood Sect, he was once a man who summoned the wind and rain, but now he has no chance to guide the disciples of the disciples. How come a voice suddenly came from a desolate ear: "I don''t want you don''t hurry over here 1


    The head teacher was a spirit, and rushed towards Ming Xinfeng, and at the same time responded hurriedly: "Here we come!

 Chapter 850

    "The land of Kyushu is a bit different from what I thought."


    While skimming unhurriedly, Pang Huanyin suddenly spoke.


    Lu Ye asked casually: "What does the Palace Master think of Kyushu?"


    "I call Senior Brother, but Senior Brother calls me Palace Master. It''s a bit of a tribute." Pang Huanyin didn''t answer Lu Ye''s question, but cared about other things, "How does Senior Brother call Junior Sister Hua?"


    "The real name matches." Lu Ye told the truth.


    "Then senior brother, might as well try calling me like that?"


    "Pang Huanyin?"


    "Pangzi can be removed"


    "Junior Sister!"


    Pang Huanyin laughed and shook his head, no longer entangled in these details: "Let''s follow the senior brother."


    After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth and said: "Before seeing the amazing demeanor of senior brother and you, I thought that the land of Kyushu is vast, rich in spiritual power, and rich in products, but when I really arrived here, I found something different."


    "Disappointed?"


    "How is that possible!" Pang Huanyin said: "Compared to our original living environment, Kyushu is a land of dreams. Now that we have come here, it is too late for joy. How can we be disappointed? How dare we be disappointed? The ancestors of the Taoist palace have followed one after another. All we have done is to make the Wushuang Human Race free from the troubles of the Corpse Race and have a stable living environment, now that this has been accomplished, we have gained even more!"


    After a pause, she continued: "I have a little understanding of the vast land and abundant resources of Kyushu. Although I haven''t been to other places, the aura of this world does not seem to be strong. Under such a practice environment,


    How can senior brother have such cultivation at such an age? "


    This is the most puzzling part of Pang Huanyin, because in her perception, the aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu is not even comparable to the original Ziwei Taoist Palace, only better than the situation in Wushuang Continent.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for such an environment to produce too strong monks.


    But in fact, there is a real lake and a sea of ??gods above the Yunhe River. Not to mention others, the two masters of the sea of ??gods from the Jade Blood Sect alone gave her an unfathomable feeling. Before she suddenly appeared In the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery, Shui Yuan arrived in an instant, and she couldn''t move with just one look.


    "The aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu is indeed not strong. However, there is Lingxi Battlefield in Lingxi Realm, and Yunhe Battlefield in Yunhe Realm. These two places are still very rich in aura, which is not comparable to that in Nine Provinces.


    Moreover, there are many ways to increase the concentration of heaven and earth aura in these two places. "


    The presence of Tianji Pillar in each garrison on the Lingxi battlefield, and the existence of the spiritual land in the Yunhe battlefield can be regarded as means to increase the concentration of spiritual energy.


    "Why?" Pang Huanyin became more and more puzzled.


    "I don''t know either. It seems that Tianji is encouraging the monks of these two realms to enter the battlefield and sharpen their cultivation."


    It is precisely because the aura of the local heaven and earth in Kyushu is not strong, so most of the monks in the Lingxi realm will stay in the Lingxi battlefield, and most of the Yunhe realm will stay in the Yunhe battlefield. In this way, the monks of the two camps will continue to rub against each other. Collision, become each other''s whetstone.


    Lu Ye had thought about these things before, so he was able to answer Pang Huanyin''s doubts with ease.


    "When the Palace Master establishes a sect in Kyushu in the future, the Ziwei Taoist Palace will have a place of its own in the Lingxi battlefield, and then the Palace Master will be able to gain insight into the situation."


    Pang Huanyin was thoughtful, and she changed her name to Lu Ye as the palace master and did not correct her anymore.


    Let him yell if it''s easy to say.


    Suddenly smiled: "No matter what, we finally came to Kyushu!


    She once wondered what kind of magical realm Kyushu is, which can cultivate dragons and phoenixes among a group of people like Lu Ye. The more she gets in touch with Lu Ye and others, the more she yearns for Kyushu.


    So when he was given the opportunity to come here under the guidance of Jiuzhou Tianji, Pang Huanyin agreed without hesitation.


    Because she knows that this is the only way out for Wushuang Continent!


    Although the corpse disaster in Wushuang Continent has been resolved, the practice environment of the whole world is not as good as before. In the past, there were several great human race secret realms, but now the land veins in the secret realms are all exhausted. If the status quo is maintained,


    The situation is only going to get worse.


    Let the Wushuang Continent integrate into Kyushu, which not only satisfies her own wish, but also finds a way out for the Wushuang Human Race.


    "When did the palace master get the guidance from the heavenly secret?" Lu Ye became curious.


    Pang Huanyin smiled slyly: "Actually, when the reinforcements from the Nine Provinces arrived in the Wushuang Continent, I felt something in my heart. It''s just that I hadn''t made a decision at that time. I made a decision when I sent my brother away."


    From the standpoint of the parties involved, Pang Huanyin is extremely envious of the Kyushu monks, because they have the entire realm as their backing! This feeling of being able to rely on the entire realm and be protected by it is something that Pang Huanyin and even the Wushuang human race have never experienced.


    "Since you have decided to worship Jade Blood Sect as the last sect, you must have some understanding of the situation in Kyushu. Kyushu is not a safe place."


    "I understand that the two camps of the Haotian League Wanmo Ridge are fighting against each other. I understand all these things."


    "You stand on the side of the Jade Blood Sect, and you were born in the Haotian League camp. In the future, monks in the Taoist Palace will have to fight and rub against people from Wanmo Ridge."


    "Where there are people, there are fights. Daoist monks have experienced the darkest times, and they do not lack the courage and determination to fight with others. I believe they can lay a foundation in Kyushu!"


    "Since the palace master is so enlightened, that''s enough." Lu Ye nodded, "What about the other two secret realms?"


    Pang Huanyin shook his head: "I don''t know how they will make a decision, and I don''t want to care about them, but the situation of those two is different from that of the Taoist Palace. The inheritance of the Taoist Palace has never been cut off, so I have the idea of ??establishing a sect in Kyushu. The inheritance of those two families has already been torn apart, and the big and small families hold power. How they choose in the future has nothing to do with my Taoist Palace, but they will most likely find their own way out. See you later. If they are in the same camp, they can watch and help each other. My Taoist Palace will not show mercy either."


    While talking, the two of them flew while viewing the beautiful mountains and rivers.


    "Such a large mountain range is the boundary of Ao Mountain?" Pang Huanyin was amazed.


    It seems that there are not many people in the Jade Blood Sect, and it actually occupies such a large area, which is really admirable. She thought she had a basic understanding of the vast land and resources of Kyushu, but seeing it with her own eyes, she knew that she was narrow-minded.


    "It should be... right?" Lu Ye looked a little embarrassed.


    "Should?" Pang Huanyin was puzzled.


    Lu Ye rubbed his nose: "To tell you the truth, this is the first time I have left my sect."


    Pang Huanyin looked at Lu Ye in astonishment, and then couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Lu Ye explained: "I was recruited by the head teacher back then, and I was attacked on the way back to the sect. In order to avoid the aftermath of the battle, the head teacher sent me to the Lingxi battlefield. Almost all of my Lingxi realm is in Lingxi. I spent time on the battlefield, returned to my sect occasionally, and never left Shouzhengfeng for thirty miles, and the same was true when I was in the Cloud River Realm, so I don¡¯t know as much about the Kyushu as you do.¡±


    "So that''s how it is." Pang Huanyin restrained his smile, "Then let''s go for a walk together?"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Ye took the lead.


    Not long after, when the two passed over a spiritual peak, they suddenly noticed the movement of a fight coming from below, and judging from the aftermath of the fight, it was obvious that both sides were monks at the Cloud River Realm.


    Lu Ye frowned, dodged down, and swept towards the direction of the fight.


    Pang Huanyin followed closely behind.


    A moment later, Lu Ye fell to a certain place on the Lingfeng Peak. As far as he could see, a middle-aged man and a half-old man were fighting inextricably for some reason, and their spiritual power was surging endlessly.


    Both of them are not young, but their cultivation bases are not very high. One is at the sixth level of Yunhe and the other is at the seventh level.


    In fact, there are many such people on the Yunhe battlefield. The world has its limit, and monks have their own limits.


    Some monks are only in the Lingxi realm all their lives and cannot be promoted to Yunhe, and even if some people are lucky enough to be promoted to Yunhe, they can do nothing in this realm.


    Cultivation in the four realms, one realm one day pass, one pass washes and eliminates, and those who can move forward bravely all the way are all talented people.


    Like the two in front of them, the half-old man has obviously reached his own limit, and it is impossible for his cultivation to improve much.


    If the middle-aged man had a chance, he might be able to touch the real lake, but he wouldn''t go too far.


    Although the two people''s cultivation bases are one level behind, the one with the lower cultivation base obviously has a better background, and the high probability is that they opened more spiritual apertures when they were in the Lingxi state.


    This leads to the fact that the strength of the two is almost the same.


    Lu Ye could tell at a glance that the two were not fighting for life and death, because no one had any intent to kill, they were just fighting.


    There was a soft and glutinous fragrance in the air. Following the source of the fragrance, Lu Ye saw a three-petaled purple flower in full bloom.


    He probably understood what the two were arguing about, and also vaguely realized their identities.


    Suddenly someone came, and the two fighting parties immediately stopped, and even stood together, watching Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin vigilantly.


    Such a posture shows that the two of them knew each other before, so when facing the two unexpected guests, Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin, they were able to join forces quickly.


    Looking at the attires of Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin again, feeling the fluctuations in their spiritual power just now, the middle-aged man and the half-old man all had solemn expressions.


    The man and woman who came here are obviously far superior to them.


    Just when the two of them didn''t know what to do, Lu Ye spoke first: "Is this the boundary of Ao Mountain?"


    The middle-aged man nodded immediately when he heard the words: "That''s right, it''s Ao Mountain. Where are you two from and where are you going?"


    He subconsciously thought that Lu Ye had come to ask for directions.


    Little did he know that Lu Ye just wanted to make sure whether he had flown out of the territory of the sect.


    "Green Blood Sect, Lu Ye!"


    Lu Ye declared his identity.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man and the half-grown old man were stunned together, and then looked embarrassed, they all put away the spiritual weapon in their hands, and the middle-aged man clasped his fists and said: "It turns out to be a high-ranking disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, I''m sorry!"


    I thought to myself, the name Lu Ye... seems familiar? Where did you hear the same?


    The half-aged old man remembered Lu Ye''s name, and his expression became very stiff, and he smiled apologetically, "Forgive me, fellow daoist, I will leave after the two of you, and the three-leaf red sandalwood flower also belongs to fellow daoist."


    Saying so, he pulled off the sleeve of the middle-aged man, signaling him to leave quickly.

 Chapter 851

    In the world of practice in Kyushu, each school has its own territory.


    Depending on the level of the sect, the size of the territory that can be occupied varies.


    When the Jade Blood Sect was at its peak, it was a first-rank sect, so it was able to occupy the huge land of Ao Mountain. Although it has gradually become lonely and its rank has been lowered in recent decades, the ownership of this land has never changed.


    It''s not that no one has paid attention to Ao Mountain. New sects are born in Kyushu from time to time. These sects need to select a piece of land as the foundation of the sect. Famous mountains and rivers like Ao Mountain have undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people.


    But Tang Yifeng is a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm after all, how dare those emerging sects dare to presumptuously in front of him, and the relationship between the Jade Blood Sect and the leader of the Bingzhou State is irreversible, so even when the Jade Blood Sect is most depressed, this big Ao Mountain No emerging sect dared to move in.


    Until now, the Jade Blood Sect seems to be showing signs of rising again, so it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen again.


    Within the territory of this sect, under normal circumstances, without permission, non-sect monks are not allowed to set foot at will, otherwise they will provoke the majesty of a sect. This kind of matter can be big or small. If it is not handled properly, it will cause extremely bad s consequence.


    Every sect will have monks to patrol their own territory to prevent minor disturbances.


    But how could the Jade Blood Sect have this ability? Not to mention that before Lu Ye worshiped in the sect, there were only Tang Yifeng and Shui Yuan in the sect. Even now, although there are many low-level disciples, they are all in the Lingxi realm, and they are all stationed at the Lingxi realm. Stay in the Lingxi battlefield to practice and improve your cultivation.


    So in the past few decades, Ao Mountain has basically been under no jurisdiction. Although it belongs to the Jade Blood Sect in name, anyone can set foot at will.


    In particular, it has attracted a lot of casual cultivators to stay here, and even some casual cultivators have chosen to take Lingfeng to open up caves...


    As for the spiritual flowers and plants that grow in Ao Mountain, they are also loved by many casual practitioners, because they can pick these things in exchange for the cultivation resources they need.


    The head teacher knew about this, but he never drove away these casual practitioners.


    It is not easy for casual cultivators to survive. Regardless of the number of disciples of sects of all sizes, at least they can get a monthly salary and have the protection of their elders. However, the cultivation resources of casual cultivators need to be obtained by themselves. The fight was bloody, they encountered danger, and no elders could protect them, so they had to fight with their own shoulders.


    The two people in front of them are undoubtedly casual cultivators.


    That''s why when he heard that Lu Ye reported his family name, the half-grown old man kept pulling on the middle-aged man''s clothes and told him to leave quickly.


    One is that Lu Ye''s reputation is far and wide, and the half-aged old man remembered Lu Ye''s identity.


    Secondly...everything in the Ao Mountain boundary should belong to the Jade Blood Sect. Strictly speaking, the actions of the two of them can be regarded as stealing. Now that Lu Ye has caught him, he feels embarrassed, and he has no face to keep it. down.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, Lu Ye suddenly said, "Wait!"


    The two stopped together and looked at Lu Ye vigilantly. The half-grown old man said, "What advice do you have, Fellow Daoist?"


    They ran to other people''s land to steal the spirit grass, and were found out. Logically speaking, there would be no problem if Lu Ye shot and killed them.


    Thinking of what he had heard about Lu Ye in the past, the half-grown old man felt a chill in his heart. Could it be that this person has murderous intentions?


    If so, that would be very bad.


    "Are you two casual cultivators?" Lu Ye asked.


    This is nothing to admit.


    Both of them nodded.


    Pang Huanyin showed a curious look on the side. It was the first time she had heard of the title of casual cultivator. There was no such thing as a casual cultivator in Wushuang Continent.


    But she probably understood what the title meant.


    Secretly puzzled, Kyushu is so vast, and the world of practice is so prosperous, how can there be casual cultivators?


    "How long have you two lived here?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Seeing that Lu Ye didn''t seem to be embarrassing them, he seemed to be just asking questions, the half-grown old man looked slightly calm and said, "I''ve lived here for almost ten years."


    He has reached his own limit, so even if he goes to the Yunhe battlefield, he will not get much benefit, but will encounter more dangers, so it is better to stay here in Aoshan for the elderly.


    "Three years." The middle-aged man replied, his situation was a little different from that of the half-grown old man. Three years ago, he was seriously injured in the Yunhe battlefield and had nowhere to go. In Ao Mountain.


    "In this way, the two of you should have a good understanding of the situation here."


    "What do you want to ask, Fellow Daoist?" The half-aged old man looked cautious.


    "How many casual cultivators are there in Ao Mountain?"


    The half-aged old man fell silent, and the middle-aged man couldn''t help but frown, obviously misunderstanding something.


    "There''s no need to hide it, you two. I can find out about this kind of thing and get the answer. Even if no one tells me, I still have the means to find out."


    "Hey!" The half-aged old man sighed, "Fellow daoists don''t have to do this, I will send a message to tell them that they will leave Ao Mountain within a day, and they will never set foot on Ao Mountain again in the future."


    He thought that Lu Ye was going to find out the number of casual cultivators first, and then drive them away.


    They have been staying in Ao Mountain all these years, and no one cares about them, but if the Jade Blood Sect really wants to drive people away, they have no way to stay.


    "Old man misunderstood." Lu Ye understood his thoughts and explained: "I don''t want to drive you away. Ao Mountain has a vast territory and countless spiritual peaks. If you want to stay here, you can do it."


    How could he meddle in something that the headmaster didn''t care about? Although he was fortunate enough to join the Jade Blood Sect, he also knew the hardships of casual cultivators.


    Huaci used to be a casual cultivator. For a little practice material, she went out early and returned home every day to the nearby market to treat illnesses and heal injuries.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you serious?" The half-grown old man looked at Lu Ye in astonishment, and the middle-aged man also showed gratitude.


    "There will be no fakes, not only that, but I will also give you a favor."


    "Benefits?" The half-grown old man was puzzled.


    Lu Ye said: "In a short time, there will be a sect named Ziwei Dao Palace, which will establish a sect in Ao Mountain. Go to worship the mountain, or have the opportunity to worship Ziwei Dao Palace!"


    "Ziwei Taoist Palace?"


    Both of them showed doubts in front of them. They had never heard of the name of this sect. It should belong to that kind of new sect. However, Lu Ye said that the number of disciples was huge, and they could not figure out the details of Ziwei Taoist Palace, because Generally, emerging sects don''t have too many disciples.


    Although most casual cultivators are eager to worship a certain sect, they are not hungry for anything. Among the lower three sects, unless they are seventh rank, they generally look down on eighth and ninth rank sects.


    Because of being bound by such a sect, it is better to be at ease alone.


    So even though Lu Ye said it was a chance, not only were the two not tempted, but they were much more vigilant.


    "Dare to ask friends, what rank is this Ziwei Dao Palace? What is the strength of the strong in the sect?"


    "At least rank six, and the Ziwei Taoist Palace is the sect of my Jade Blood Sect!"


    "Belongs to the sect!"


    Both the half-aged old man and the middle-aged man were moved, but they didn''t care about the six-rank or not six-rank ones.


    The last sect belonging to the Jade Blood Sect was the Danxin Sect, and now it is a giant of the second rank. Although the Jade Blood Sect has declined, the emaciated camels are bigger than horses. Many big sects in Bingzhou are inextricably linked.


    The Jade Blood Sect is still showing signs of resurgence.


    As a member of the Jade Blood Sect, the future will certainly not be bad.


    Not to mention that it is a sixth-rank sect, and there are at least a few true lake-level monks in the sect.


    If you can join such a sect, it is simply a good thing that many casual cultivators dream of.


    The happiness came a little too suddenly, and the two were a little at a loss, wondering if Lu Ye was teasing them.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you joking?" The half-grown old man really couldn''t figure out why this Ziwei Taoist Palace would include their casual practitioners.


    "Whether you are joking or not, you will have your own testimony in the future." Lu Ye stopped talking, and took a step forward, soaring into the sky.


    Pang Huanyin followed closely behind.


    Looking at the direction in which the two were leaving, the middle-aged old man and the middle-aged man still had no intention of vying for the three-petal red sandalwood flower. After some discussion, they decided to spread the news as soon as possible.


    The casual cultivators in Ao Mountain are all connected with each other, and they have formed a kind of tacit understanding to help each other during their long time together. Now that there is such a good thing, they will not hide it from others. Besides, such a thing It can''t be concealed either, once the Ziwei Dao Palace really establishes a sect, the news will definitely be released.


    Flying in the low sky, Pang Huanyin thought deeply: "Brother, do you want me to collect those casual practitioners?"


    Lu Ye said: "After all, you are not born and bred in Kyushu, and you have only a half-knowledge of the affairs of Kyushu. The Jade Blood Sect has a small number of people and can''t help you much. It will not hurt you to recruit a group of local monks. These loose cultivators have different origins. It was due to lack of qualifications that they failed to join the sect, some were homeless people whose original sect had been destroyed, and some had the opportunity to embark on the road of cultivation by coincidence, but no matter what, their Survival is extremely difficult, and most of you will not miss the opportunity to join the sect, and how to screen the character of these casual cultivators will not be difficult for you."


    Pang Huanyin nodded: "Although the Wushuang Continent is not as rich and prosperous as Kyushu, we have seen the complexity of human nature a lot. Brother, don''t worry about this, and I will not let people with ulterior motives enter the Dao Palace."


    "Well, you just need to remember one thing, these casual repairs can be used, but they cannot be reused."


    "Senior brother said yes, I wrote it down."


    Suddenly remembered something: "Brother said earlier that the Dao Palace should belong to the sixth rank, what do you mean?"


    "Now I''m going to tell you about the grade evaluation of sects in Kyushu..." Lu Ye explained what he knew.


    Pang Huanyin was puzzled: "According to what senior brother said, my Dao Palace is at most a seventh rank, but I can''t reach a sixth rank."


    For a sixth-rank sect, there must be true lake-level monks in charge, which is the most basic requirement.

 Chapter 852

    Manpower cannot interfere with the grade evaluation of various sects and families in Kyushu, so it is judged by Tianji.


    So after learning that the Jade Blood Sect had an extra Lu Ye, the various sects of Wanmo Ridge would send their disciples to hunt him down on the battlefield of Lingxi, because as long as Lu Ye was killed, they would be included in the next sect grade evaluation. , the Jade Blood Sect will be completely expelled!


    Wanmo Ridge is very afraid of this great enemy who caused the entire Wanmo Ridge to suffer huge losses decades ago, and even knocked down several first-rank sects.


    It''s a pity that the success fell short in the end. On the top of the golden light on the Lingxi battlefield, Lu Ye became famous in the first battle, and the Jade Blood Sect survived.


    There are many rigid standards for the evaluation of sect rank.


    For example, to go to the third-rank sect, there must be a Shenhai Realm overhaul!


    The middle and third grade sects must have a real lake environment to sit in!


    As for the lower third rank, a certain amount of Cloud River Realm is required.


    But it doesn''t mean that if there is a Divine Sea Realm in the sect, it must be the upper third rank. Tianji has its own set of criteria for judging.


    Take the Jade Blood Sect as an example. At the beginning, the head teacher was in the Divine Sea Realm, but because there were only two disciples in the sect, Lu Ye and Shui Yuan, they were only rated as a ninth rank.


    Even now, the Jade Blood Sect has not been promoted to the third rank, because the overall strength of the Jade Blood Sect cannot reach the level of the third rank.


    Lu Ye told the two casual cultivators before that the Ziwei Dao Palace was of the sixth rank, which was obviously not quite right.


    "That''s why you need to be promoted to Zhenhu before founding a sect!" Lu Ye said, "The ranking of sects is evaluated every three years, with one exception, that is when a new sect establishes a sect."


    Pang Huanyin understood: "I understand."


    "Only you are promoted to the real lake alone, you may not be sure, if five people in your Taoist palace can be promoted to the real lake, then you will definitely be able to get the sixth rank!"


    "What''s the benefit of high grade?" Pang Huanyin asked.


    "The biggest benefit is related to the choice of the Zongmen''s residence in the Lingxi battlefield of your Taoist Palace."


    Lu Ye then told her in detail about the situation on the Lingxi battlefield.


    Pang Huanyin immediately understood what was involved.


    The Lingxi Realm is the first and most basic realm for monks to practice. If disciples in this realm can be exposed to an environment rich in spiritual energy, they will undoubtedly gain greater benefits.


    If the Ziwei Taoist Palace wants to be passed on in the long-term in Kyushu, the foundation of the Lingxi battlefield station must be solid.


    As the strongest human cultivator in the Wushuang Continent, Pang Huanyin has learned about Wushuang''s origin. He is extremely talented and has already reached the peak of the Cloud River Realm, but he is limited by the heaven and earth and cannot touch the threshold of the True Lake Realm.


    It''s different when it comes to Kyushu. She can already detect signs of loosening the bottleneck that troubles her, so she is sure to be promoted to the real lake in a short time.


    As for the five people Lu Ye mentioned...


    There are not many monks in the ninth level of Yunhe in the Dao Palace, but there are also many. It is probably no problem to gather five people and find a way to promote them to the real lake.


    The grade of the sixth grade is basically stable.


    Moreover, it is not that simple for a sect to establish a sect. Even if Pang Huanyin has selected the territory of the Dao Palace at this moment, the Dao Palace has to send people to build the foundation of its own sect.


    No matter how efficient the monks are, it will take a month or two to complete these tasks.


    Therefore, it will take a month or two at the earliest for the Taoist Palace to establish a sect in Kyushu.


    This period of time was enough for Pang Huanyin and other monks to be promoted to the real lake.


    The two flew all the way and communicated all the way.


    Half a day later, when he landed on a spiritual peak, Pang Huanyin said: "Just here, with this as the center, there are thirty peaks nearby."


    There are almost tens of thousands of monks in the Dao Palace. Thirty peaks are definitely enough, and the Dao Palace is full of monks from the Lingxi Realm and the Cloud River Realm. Once they settle in Kyushu, most of them will enter the Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe battlefield.


    "I still need to trouble my brother to report back to Sect Master Tang and ask for Sect Master Tang''s consent."


    Lu Ye nodded, "Go back."


    But there is a high probability that there is no problem with this matter. Since the head teacher let Pang Huanyin choose at will, as long as Pang Huanyin''s request is not too excessive, the head teacher can agree to it. Anyway, many spirit peaks on Ao Mountain are idle idle.


    Leading Pang Huanyin back to Shouzhengfeng, he didn''t see the figure of the head teacher, and even the second senior sister disappeared.


    "Brother, I want to go back to the Wushuang Continent first, and tell the monk Gong about the things here. I have to prepare early. In addition, I have to select a few people and bring them here to be promoted to the real lake first. Then I will trouble my brother."


    "It''s easy to say." Lu Ye nodded.


    Pang Huanyin can now travel freely between Kyushu and Wushuang Continent with the help of Jade Blood Sect''s Tianji Pillar, but if they want to be promoted to the real lake, they still need some magic pills to supplement them. You can ask the second senior sister about this matter. The second senior sister is now a god. In the sea environment, it is easy to solve the matter of Yunhe Jinzhen Lake.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye didn''t look for the second senior sister, but rushed towards Ming Xinfeng.


    Previously, he had already worshiped Mrs. Yun as his teacher, but there was no formal apprenticeship ceremony. Now that he is back, he must pay a visit.


    But it is a pity that I didn''t see the master this time, only saw her avatar Xiaodie, and Lu Ye didn''t know until Xiaodie told me that the master has been repairing the Dragon Seat with the cooperation of the head teacher recently. , has not shown up for a long time.


    As for the progress of the restoration, Xiaodie doesn''t know about it. Although she is a clone of the master, if the deity does not share her knowledge, she can''t spy on the deity''s thoughts.


    Lu Ye explained Pang Huanyin''s affairs in detail, and asked Xiaodie to tell the teacher when she saw the teacher, and Xiaodie would not refuse. After leaving Ming Xinfeng, Lu Ye returned to his Cuizhufeng. Only then did I see Second Senior Sister.


    It turned out that the second senior sister was hiding here to teach Doctor Hua Ci what he had learned, but Lu Ye didn''t bother.


    He originally wanted to cultivate to the peak of the Yunhe realm in the Yunhe battlefield, rearrange the formation in the spiritual land, and then be promoted to the real lake, leaving the Yunhe battlefield.


    But people are not as good as heaven, and the Wushuang Continent migrated here, causing all the monks to be excluded from the Yunhe battlefield.


    Of course he can continue to wait for the day when the Yunhe battlefield will reopen, but no one knows when that day will come.


    After thinking about it, I have already laid a solid foundation on the spiritual land, and when my sect''s disciples enter the spiritual land and are guarded by wolves, I don''t have to worry so much.


    It is more important to quickly promote to the real lake.


    After all, cultivation is the most important thing for a monk, and there are still a lot of golden spirit sticks left in his hand, which are enough for him to be promoted to the real lake.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye made a decision.


    However, just as he was about to use the golden spiritual stick to practice, a loud voice suddenly came from the side of Zhengfeng, "Where are the people of the Jade Blood Sect?"


    Driven by spiritual power, the sound spread across the four fields, and it could be heard clearly within a radius of a hundred miles.


    Lu Ye, who had just sat down and was ready to practice, frowned.


    It has been several years since he joined the Jade Blood Sect. He has not stayed here for a long time, but he has basically never met anyone from other sects here. The headmaster came to him because the head teacher had kidnapped his disciples, and had a fight with the head teacher.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little suspicious, who dared to come to the Jade Blood Sect to yell.


    The head teacher is now at Ming Xinfeng''s side to help the master repair the dragon seat, obviously he will not show up for a short time.


    With a thought, Lu Ye quickly got up, pushed the door and went out, just in time to see the figure of Shui Yuan soaring into the sky and rushing towards the front guard.


    Hua Ci, who appeared with her, looked in that direction, with the same expression as Lu Ye, full of puzzlement.


    On the other side, the giant armor who was practicing was also startled and appeared.


    Although the three of them didn''t know what happened, they all moved their bodies and followed closely behind Shui Yuan.


    After a while, several people rushed to Shou Zhengfeng one after another, and saw a young man in silver armor waiting.


    Seeing the young man''s attire, Shui Yuan couldn''t help frowning her black eyebrows, and the breath of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm escaped intentionally or unintentionally.


    The strength of the person who came here is obviously not Shenhai, he is just a real lake, feeling the coercion of Shui Yuan, his expression can''t help but be serious, and he salutes with fists, "I have seen Sister Shui Yuan"


    Shui Yuan nodded slightly, with a solemn expression: "What''s the matter?"


    The young man flipped his hand, and a copper-colored token appeared on the palm of his hand. He held it up high, and said with a sonorous voice: "This is Zhao Che, the messenger of Haotian City, who came here by order, and the Jade Blood Sect accepted the order."


    Although Shuiyuan was a little reluctant, but in front of this copper order, she still had to put away her Divine Sea Realm coercion, clasped her fists in salute, and listened respectfully. Zhao Che said loudly: "The elders have an order, ordering Jade Blood Sect to send at least one disciple within three days, but no limit to the number, to Haotian City to wait for dispatch. There must be no mistakes in this matter. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed without mercy."


    Shuiyuan sighed inwardly, knowing that what was supposed to come would come after all, and offered "Jade Blood Sect Shuiyuan, accept the order" with both hands.


    Zhao Che put the copper token in Shui Yuan''s hand, and saluted again, "Don''t blame me, senior sister, I''m also following orders." While speaking, he looked up behind Shui Yuan, his eyes rested on Lu Ye for a moment, and said in a low voice "Deputy leader Pang has done his best, but it''s better not to delay too much. I originally thought it would take a while, but I didn''t expect some changes to happen on the Yunhe battlefield. Now the major passes are about to rain. This matter can only be done in advance. As for the people here who choose to take it, the senior sister should discuss it with Tang Sect Master, but within three days, they must arrive at Haotian City."


    He was tough before because he came on behalf of the Haotian League, but now he reminded him quietly that he was standing on his own ground.


    "I understand."


    "Farewell!" Zhao Che clasped his fists and soared into the sky, coming and going in a hurry. Shui Yuan stood there, clutching the copper token, speechless for a while.


    Lu Ye and the others were a little confused, but just looking at Shui Yuan''s state, they knew that something she didn''t want to see must have happened. After a long while, Shui Yuan sighed, turned around and looked at Lu Ye, then at Hua Ci and Ju Jia, and said, "I have something to tell you.

 Chapter 853

    Having said that, Shuiyuan''s expression was very tangled, and she didn''t speak for a long time, as if she was considering her words, or there was something difficult to say.


    "Third Senior Sister, just speak up if you have anything to say, you are not an outsider." Lu Ye said.


    He also heard clearly what Zhao Che told him just now, that he needs to select at least one person from Jade Blood Sect, and rush to a place called Haotian City within three days to wait for orders.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why Shui Yuan, who was in the Divine Sea Realm, still accepted orders so respectfully when facing Zhao Che, who was in the Real Lake Realm, and he didn''t even know where Haotian City was, but Zhao Che stayed on him for a moment before. The gaze made Lu Ye faintly feel that this matter might have something to do with him.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, Shuiyuan sighed again, and then said: "The two camps of the Kyushu practice world, the Haotian League, and the Wanmo Ridge have fought against each other for thousands of years. Even Xiu can''t avoid it."


    Loose cultivators have no sect affiliation, but they have a camp. It can be said that any monk who has the mark of the battlefield has a camp.


    Just like the two casual cultivators that Lu Ye met in Tunshan before, they must be from the Haotian League camp, because if they were casual cultivators from the Wanmo Ridge camp, they would never dare to stay in Tunshan.


    "When you were in the Lingxi Realm, you were on the Lingxi battlefield, and based on your own sect''s resident, you fought against enemies from all directions. When you arrived at the Yunhe Realm, even though the sect''s resident was gone, this kind of confrontation continued. " Shui Yuan continued, "Besides these two battlefields, the entire Kyushu is the real and biggest battlefield, but you have never been in contact with it before."


    "It''s not that your cultivation base is insufficient, but that this matter was suppressed by the old man. Of course, the upright deputy leader Pang also played a big role in it. Without his favoritism, this kind of matter would have been done by the old man alone. It cannot be suppressed."


    Lu Ye frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    Shuiyuan replied: "Join the state guard!"


    "Bingzhou Guard?"


    "Land of Kyushu, Nine Continents, Tianzhou, Qingzhou, Bingzhou, Leizhou, Dingzhou, Yunzhou, Wuzhou, Youzhou, Cangzhou! Among the nine continents, Tianzhou is in the middle, and the other eight continents are divided into eight continents. Among them, Qingzhou, Wuzhou and Cangzhou belong to the Haotian League, Yunzhou, Leizhou and Youzhou belong to Wanmoling, and the remaining Tianzhou, Dingzhou and our Bingzhou have no complete ownership. The place where the two camps compete."


    In the main hall, the voice of Shui Yuan resounded faintly, and the three of Lu Ye listened intently.


    The three of them really didn''t know these things before. Lu Ye only knew the name of the Nine Continents, but he never knew that Bingzhou was the place where the two camps fought, let alone the ownership of the other states.


    The main reason is that he has too little contact with Kyushu.


    Before joining the Jade Blood Sect, he worked as a miner in the Evil Moon Valley, struggling to survive every day. He didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the general trend of the world, let alone this channel.


    After joining the Jade Blood Sect, 99% of the time was spent in these two places, Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield. Occasionally returning to the sect, they came and went in a hurry.


    Not to mention anything else, when he accompanied Pang Huanyin to visit Mount Tun, he didn''t even know what area the boundary of Mount Tun covered, so he had to ask casual cultivators.


    Just like what he told Pang Huanyin, it was the first time he left the Shouzheng Peak for thirty miles...


    He just barely figured out about Tunshan.


    It''s not that he is ignorant, it''s that Jade Blood Sect''s situation is special, there are not many brothers and sisters above him who instill this common sense in him on weekdays.


    Like other sects in Kyushu, there are a large number of disciples in the sect, from all realms, all kinds of things will happen, under the influence of the disciples, many things can be understood without experience.


    Lu Ye can''t do it here, he has to experience it himself, or at this time, let Shuiyuan explain it, in order to gain insight into something.


    Listening to Shui Yuan now, Lu Ye knows that six of the nine continents are completely controlled by the two camps, and the other three states, including the Bingzhou where the Jade Blood Sect is located, are the battlegrounds of the two camps.


    "The Haotian League is a general term. All those who come from this faction are the monks of the Haotian League. However, Kyushu is vast, and the number of monks of the Haotian League is as numerous as stars. It is difficult to coordinate such a huge monster. Therefore, each state has its own For example, we have Bingzhou Guard in Bingzhou, Qingzhou Guard in Qingzhou, and the situation in Wanmo Ridge is roughly the same.


    "


    "Where did the state guards come from? Naturally, they were recruited from various sects and families. Every sect and family based in Kyushu has the responsibility to provide troops to the state guards. Of course, I, Jade Blood Sect, do not The exception is that the head teacher and I are both Bingzhou Guards, and we are serving in it."


    Hearing this, Lu Ye probably understood: "So Bingzhouwei wants us to send one person there within three days?


    "


    Shuiyuan nodded: "The ranks of sects are different, the number of disciples in the sect is not equal, and the number of state guards that need to be recruited is naturally different. Some sects have a large number of disciples, so there are more recruits, and some sects have fewer disciples. Not much. But generally speaking, within a sect, from Yunhe to Zhenhu, and then to Shenhai, it is necessary to provide state guards with a certain proportion of troops for dispatch there, to jointly protect the soldiers state, and not to let Bingzhou fell into the hands of Wanmo Ridge"


    Regarding this, Lu Ye agrees: "Since you are under the protection of Bingzhou, you should contribute your own strength."


    "The situation of our Jade Blood Sect is special. When there was no you before, there were only me and the old man, so the Bingzhou Guard didn''t have many demands on this sect, and with the care of Vice President Pang, the old man and I only need to spend some time. Just take turns to listen to the orders, junior brother, do you still remember Xieyue Valley?"


    "Unforgettable."


    "That time, the old man was performing the mission of Bingzhouwei."


    Lu Ye nodded clearly.


    "Compared with a few years ago, our sect now has many more disciples, and the three of you have been promoted to the Yunhe Realm. Logically speaking, it is indeed time to send people to the Bingzhou Guard. In fact, this As early as when you were promoted to Yunhe, someone in Haotian City mentioned it, but the old man knows his worth, and ordinary people don''t want to offend him easily. With his obstruction, and the partiality of Vice President Pang, this It just doesn''t work."


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly: "It sounds like someone wants me to join the Bingzhou Guard as soon as possible?"


    Joining the Bingzhou Guard and guarding the defense line of the Bingzhou Haotian League, compared with practicing on the Yunhe battlefield, the former is obviously more dangerous.


    Because the enemies encountered by the Bingzhou Guard are not all monks of the same realm as they were on the Yunhe battlefield. The environment on the Bingzhou Guard is even worse. possible.


    The teacher''s obstruction of this matter, and the secret favoritism of the deputy leader Pang are all a kind of protection for him.


    Lu Ye really wanted to know, whoever took the trouble to stare at such a small Cloud River Realm as him, who could have such an idea and make it happen, would certainly not be so low in strength and status.


    Shuiyuan didn''t answer this matter, or she didn''t know, or she didn''t want to say it, but she just said: "Because of the war thirty years ago, there are actually many sects in Kyushu who don''t think we are good." Pleasing to the eye."


    Lu Ye didn''t know what happened in the war thirty years ago. He only knew that his elder brother made a big mistake, which resulted in the death of many strong men who followed him, and caused unimaginable losses to many sects.


    The elder brother is gone, but the Jade Blood Sect is still there, so it is natural for people to hold grudges.


    But relatively speaking, Jade Blood Sect has quite a few friends. When Lu Ye was hunted down on the Lingxi battlefield, many strangers were ordered by his master to escort him all the way, which gave him the opportunity to set foot on the Golden Light Summit , Wait until the senior sister and fourth senior brother.


    "Nowadays, there is a problem in the Yunhe battlefield. All the monks in the Yunhe realm have been excluded from the Yunhe battlefield. A large number of monks have poured into the place where the two sides are confronting each other. It is probably because of this reason that Vice President Pang is not good at taking sides. We can only let the elders of Haotian City issue orders."


    "What''s supposed to come will always come, Second Senior Sister, don''t worry, I''ll take this transfer order!" Lu Ye said. He was still thinking about where he should go to practice after leaving the Yunhe battlefield, but he didn''t want him to think about it at all, someone had already arranged the way forward for him.


    Some people may have malicious intentions, but this is unavoidable after all, and being able to suppress it for such a long time is the limit.


    Furthermore, Lu Ye himself did not refuse such a thing.


    Since the beginning of Lingxi Realm, he has fought against the monks of Wanmo Ridge in various ways, and has been targeted by Wanmo Ridge. Many storms have broken through. Joining the Bingzhou Guard and continuing to fight against Wanmo Ridge, for him What else counts?


    "I''ll go as well!"


    The giant armor suddenly said something in a buzzing voice. "Let''s go together." Hua Ci smiled slightly.


    The transfer order said that at least one person should be transferred. This is only the lower limit, and there is no upper limit. Therefore, it is absolutely no problem for three people to go together, and the Bingzhou Guard will definitely welcome it.


    "Don''t go, you two. We don''t know anything about the situation over there now. I''ll go explore the road first, and then I''ll get back on my feet. It won''t be too late for you to come back."


    Some people couldn''t wait for him to join the Bingzhou Guard, and they were obviously uneasy. They were able to adapt flexibly in the past by themselves, and the situation would only be more troublesome if Ju Jia and Hua Ci came with him.


    Moreover, he has been in the two battlefields since he practiced. He has not experienced what Kyushu is like, so he just took this opportunity to go out and have a look and see the real scenery of Kyushu.


    Compared with the two major battlefields, Kyushu is the real stage for monks to show themselves, and this stage is much wider than the two major battlefields.


    The giant armor shook his head.


    Lu Ye stared: "That''s it!"


    Shaking his head was useless, he looked at Hua Ci again: "You are not allowed to go either!"


    Hua Ci pouted.


    Shuiyuan laughed: "Don''t think that joining the Bingzhou Guard is a hard job. In fact, there are some benefits to joining the Bingzhou Guard."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being interested: "What''s the benefit?"

 Chapter 854

    "Joining the Bingzhou Guard, depending on the rank of the soldier, there are different grades of monthly salary to get every month. The monthly salary is not a panacea or a stone, but... a military exploit!" Shuiyuan said slowly.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows!


    Battle merit, these two words are very attractive to the monks in Kyushu, because the battle function is directly exchanged for the magic lottery from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, which is one of the means for monks to quickly improve their cultivation.


    Moreover, it is still paid in the form of monthly salary. In other words, if you join the Bingzhou Guard, you will get military achievements every month. For this alone, there are countless monks in Kyushu who want to join the Bingzhou Guard.


    With this as an attraction, Bingzhou Guard does not need to recruit candidates from various sects at all. The monks of the big and small sect families in Kyushu, who have reached a certain level of cultivation, will actively choose to join Bingzhou Guard.


    Only the Jade Blood Sect had a special situation. Lu Ye never knew the existence of Bingzhou Guard before, so he never thought about it.


    "The monthly salary is just the basis. If you perform the mission of the Bingzhou Guard, or kill the enemy in the battle, you can get military exploits."


    "There''s another good thing."


    "So, there are not only monks above the Yunhe Realm in the Bingzhou Guard, but also many monks in the Lingxi Realm. Some sect disciples will plan ahead and join the Bingzhou Guard as early as in the Lingxi Realm. Use this to gain military exploits and plan for the future."


    Of course, monks in the Lingxi realm are not strong and have poor self-protection ability, so even if they enter the Bingzhou Guard, they will not be assigned too dangerous tasks. Most of them will stick to one place and cooperate with monks of higher realms to defend foreign enemy. And they won''t stay there for long, most of them return to the Lingxi battlefield to practice after earning some military exploits.


    Relatively speaking, it is more dangerous than in the Lingxi battlefield, but the ability to gain military exploits is incomparable in the Lingxi battlefield.


    The more he listened to Shui Yuan talking about the Bingzhou Guard, the more interested Lu Ye became. Originally, he didn''t have any reluctance to join the Bingzhou Guard, but now he looks forward to it.


    But he also knew that if he really joined the Bingzhou Guard, he would not be so carefree in the future as he was in the Yunhe battlefield.


    So far, no matter on the Lingxi battlefield or the Yunhe battlefield, all the enemies he has encountered are monks of the same realm, but when he enters the Bingzhou Guard, he will not only meet monks of the same realm, those who are in the real lake realm , the overhauls of the Divine Sea Realm are also active in the front line of the confrontation between the two camps.


    "Junior brother, can you be sure to be promoted to the real lake within three days?" Shui Yuan asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I have just been promoted to the ninth level, and there is still a distance to be promoted to the real lake."


    The golden spiritual stick in his hand is enough, but the time is tight, three days is definitely not enough.


    "That''s a pity." Shui Yuan said.


    If Lu Ye can be promoted to Zhenhu and then join the Bingzhou Guard, then his self-protection ability will also be greatly improved. Moreover, everyone has his own position after joining the Bingzhou Guard. The higher the salary, the higher the monthly salary will be.


    The treatment at the Cloud River Ninth Layer Realm and the True Lake Realm is completely different.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye is not far from the real lake.


    "Second Senior Sister, I want to know how to practice after I am promoted to the Real Lake Realm? The aura of heaven and earth in Nine Provinces is not strong, not even comparable to the Lingxi battlefield. Isn''t it too inefficient to practice like this?"


    He himself does not use the spirit energy of heaven and earth as his main means of practice, but if he has enough rich spirit energy of heaven and earth, it can also improve the efficiency of his practice.


    How to practice in the True Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu is something he needs to understand right now. He originally planned to wait until he was promoted to the True Lake, and it would not be too late to ask the second senior sister for advice, but now Haotian City has issued a transfer order, so he has to hurry up in three days. Going there, I am afraid that it will be difficult to have the opportunity to ask the second senior sister face to face in the future.


    Taking this opportunity, of course, we must first find out that it happens that Huaci and Jujia are with us, so let them listen.


    "Cultivation above the real lake environment consumes a lot..." Shuiyuan said slowly.


    The three of Lu Ye listened intently, and finally figured out how the monks above the real lake practiced.


    Secretly stunned, he only knew one thing before, that is, the cultivation of monks above the real lake environment consumes a lot of supplies, but he is not very clear about how to consume them.


    Only now did I understand!


    No wonder Shui Yuan stayed in the Real Lake Realm before, even if she was talented, it was difficult for her to be promoted. It was not until Lu Ye brought back a large amount of supplies for Jade Blood Sect that Shui Yuan broke through to the Divine Sea in one fell swoop.


    All of this is caused by the lack of supplies on the Jade Blood Sect''s side.


    Before Lu Ye''s arrival, there were only Shui Yuan and the head teacher in the entire Jade Blood Sect. Even if they were on duty in the Bingzhou Guard and had a monthly salary, it was still a drop in the bucket compared to what she needed for cultivation.


    From this point of view, before leaving, you have to prepare well.


    Afterwards, Shui Yuan told Lu Ye a lot of things about Bingzhouwei, and Lu Ye wrote them down one by one. These were her own experience accumulation, and she might be able to help Lu Ye a lot at any time.


    It wasn''t until dark that the water mandarins stopped.


    The instructions have already been given, the chicks will eventually leave the bird''s nest and fly high into the sky. Previously, the head teacher did not want Lu Ye to join the Bingzhou Guard too early. Leaf safety.


    But with the improvement of Lu Ye''s cultivation base, he must take this step after all.


    This is unavoidable.


    Huaci and Jujia returned to Cuizhufeng, while Lu Ye followed Shuiyuan to the treasure house of Jade Blood Sect.


    After a while, he came to the Heavenly Mystery Pillar again, connected his mind to the Heavenly Secret Treasury, and sold a large amount of materials taken from the Jade Blood Sect''s treasure house to the Heavenly Secret Treasury.


    His own meritorious deeds grew wildly at an extremely exaggerated speed.


    It was not until two hours later that Lu Ye walked out of the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, dodging towards the Green Bamboo Front.


    Entering his own bamboo building, he sat cross-legged, Hu Po and Yi Yi were not there, the former was at Ju Jia, and the latter was at Hua Ci.


    Lu Ye held a ten-point map in his hand, and checked the location of Haotian City.


    He just bought this map of ten points from the treasure house of heavenly secrets. It is a map of ten points for the entire Kyushu. The price is very expensive, but it is also worth the money. In the future, when traveling in Kyushu, this thing is indispensable.


    Judging from the ten-point map, the entire Kyushu is divided into nine major plates, which are the nine continents of Kyushu.


    Among them, Qingzhou, Wuzhou, and Cangzhou are blue, obviously, as Shuiyuan said, these three states are controlled by the Haotian League.


    Yunzhou, Leizhou and Youzhou are red.


    On the other hand, Tianzhou, Bingzhou, and Dingzhou are red and blue, indicating the collision of the two camps.


    Lu Ye took a cursory glance, and according to what Shui Yuan said before, he had a little understanding of the general situation of the entire Kyushu.


    Looking at the territory of Bingzhou, where the red and blue intersect, twelve passes lie across, like towering giant mountains, forming the forefront defense line of Bingzhou Haotian League.


    This is the Twelve Passes of Bingzhou, and each pass is guarded by a large number of monks.


    And after these twelve passes, there is another majestic city, which is Haotian City.


    This city is the center of the Bingzhou Guard. All kinds of orders and war decisions are conveyed from here. The previous Zhao Che was from the Herald Commander of Haotian City.


    There is also a group of elders in Haotian City, headed by Zhengqi sect Pang Zhen, and its members are all major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm from the major sects in Bingzhou.


    The head teacher Tang Yifeng is actually a member of the elders group. Logically speaking, he is qualified to live in Haotian City and become one of the decision-makers, but the head teacher has never been involved in these matters.


    Because of the war decades ago, Jade Blood Sect''s reputation plummeted, and many sect''s strongmen hated Jade Blood Sect, under such a situation, how could the headmaster try to please others?


    Over the years, although he has held the position of the elder of the elders, he has never made any decisions. He just obeys orders and keeps a low profile so that the world has almost forgotten him.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of Lu Ye, the head teacher saw the hope of Jade Blood Sect''s resurgence, he would not have changed his low-key style in the past.


    Now it''s a good thing, the image of virtuous and respected has completely collapsed, and the major sects in Bingzhou have changed their expressions after hearing about Tang.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to go to Haotian City to report within three days, join the Bingzhou Guard there, confirm his position, and then see which pass Haotian City will send him to.


    These things are not up to him, he can only resign himself to fate.


    However, someone in Haotian City was obviously staring at him. This time, when there was a problem in the Yunhe battlefield, the transfer order came down, which shows the high efficiency.


    So Lu Ye understood that when he arrived at Bingzhouwei, the job he had arranged for him would definitely not be a good job.


    It''s useless to think too much, the most important thing is to work hard to improve his cultivation base. Although time is running short, it is still enough for him to use a golden magic stick.


    Calling Yiyi and Amber back, Lu Ye crushed a golden spiritual stick and sat upright to practice.


    After a day and night, the effectiveness of the magic lotus was exhausted, Lu Ye got up, opened the door and left.


    "Let''s go!" He whispered softly, and his figure soared into the sky.


    There is no need to say goodbye to anyone, and there will be a day when we will see each other again. It is normal for monks to separate and reunite.


    On Shouzheng Peak, Shuiyuan opened her eyes, looked in the direction where Lu Ye was leaving from the air, and slowly got up.


    On Mingxin Peak, two figures stood tall, they were the head teacher and Mrs. Yun.


    "Have you found out who it is?" Madam Yun''s voice was cold.


    As soon as the order came, Lu Ye could feel that someone was watching him, so why couldn''t Mrs. Yun feel it?


    Although she and the head teacher have been working hard to restore the Dragon Seat these days, they are not blind to the outside world. For a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm like them, as long as they are willing, the wind and grass within a hundred miles cannot be concealed from their perception.


    The head teacher shook his head: "There is only a general idea, hey, it''s just those few companies."


    "Is it related to Danxinmen?"


    "It should be irrelevant. Although the Danxin Sect is separated from the sect, it is not possible to do such a thing."


    "Hmph, I don''t care who he is, if he dares to harm my apprentice, I will demand his blood!"


    "People act within the rules..."


    "I don''t care what rules he has. I''m just such a disciple. If something happens to him, no one else can live!"

 Chapter 856

    Along the direction of the source of the flood, Lu Ye moved forward all the way, and under the double blessing of Flying Wing Fengxing, his speed was pushed to the limit.


    Finally saw the source from a distance.


    It was a big river, but there was a gap in a certain section of the embankment, and a large amount of river water gushed out from it.


    Lu Ye flashed to the place where the embankment broke, and the fiery red wings on his back slowly retracted, took a look, and immediately raised the formation flag.


    The length of this gap is not small, and the river is turbulent fiercely. It is impossible to block it with his own strength alone. If he wants to block this gap, he must use the power of formations.


    It was not difficult for him.


    The storage space is also equipped with various array flags all year round. While the spiritual power was mobilizing, the array flags were shot out, like nails embedded in the gaps washed out by the flood, and the many array flags resonated and vibrated, quickly outlining a large array¢Ö shape.


    The spiritual power continues to urge to see, everyone is true, there is a core spirit pattern in the center of the big formation


    quickly emerged.


    It is the guardian spirit pattern.


    With the guard as the core of the large formation, the protective formation constructed is extremely strong, and it is not a big problem to replace the dam to stop the flood from rushing out.


    However, the current environment is not suitable for maintaining the formation for a long time, because this formation was constructed by Lu Ye Lingkong, and the power to maintain its operation comes from his spiritual power. If he stops, the formation will not last long. will crash.


    Unless there is a suitable place to place the spirit stone, and use the power of the spirit stone to replace his own spiritual power.


    But where can the spirit stones be placed in the array arranged in the sky?


    It''s not a big problem. What he needs to buy is such a little time. At that time, no matter whether there is anyone from the Qingquan Sect to help, he can find a way to plug the gap again by himself, and then the flood will be eliminated by then.


    Everything went smoothly, but just before the guardian spirit pattern was about to take shape, in the flood of pain, something like a long whip suddenly swept out and rolled straight towards Lu Ye.


    The flood was turbulent and the waves were bursting. The moment before the opponent launched an attack, even with Lu Ye''s strong mind, he couldn''t detect it.


    Faced with such an attack, Lu Ye''s first reaction was not to resist or evade, but to frantically stimulate his spiritual power and pour it into the newly formed magic circle.


    In the next moment, his waist tightened, and the whip-like thing wrapped him around.


    Yiyi, who was chasing after her on Amber, saw Lu Ye being dragged into the water by something from afar, and immediately exclaimed: "Lu Ye!"


    Hu Po''s figure also accelerated rapidly, but when it rushed to the place where Lu Ye had just disappeared, there was no figure left, only the disappearing huge waves.


    Hu Po growled, and Yiyi plunged into the water, looking for Lu Ye.


    The underwater situation was extremely complicated. Although she almost fell into the water with Lu Ye''s front and rear feet, but when she got underwater, she didn''t see Lu Ye at all, and she was very anxious for a while.


    At this moment, a violent fluctuation of spiritual power came from a certain direction, she turned her head to look, and a little scarlet light came into her eyes.


    That''s Lu Ye''s sword light!


    Overjoyed in my heart, I hurriedly dived over there.


    Before getting close, he noticed that Lu Ye was fighting with some enemy, and judging from the aura emanating from the other party, it seemed that it was not a human, but more like a monster!


    Yiyi suddenly came to her senses, the flood this time was not a natural disaster, but caused by monsters!


    In Kyushu, there are many monsters. Some monsters have developed spiritual wisdom and are proficient in human nature. They know that monks are not easy to mess with, so they don''t dare to do evil, so as not to be targeted by monks.


    But some monsters are different, they are ignorant and still retain the most primitive instincts, how do they know what monks are not monks.


    That''s why there are monks patrolling the territory of each sect, mainly to guard against some monsters who have achieved success in cultivation.


    This time it was obviously a water demon, it destroyed the dam here, and only then did today''s floods occur.


    Lu Ye came to seal the gap, and was immediately followed by it.


    Yiyi was nervous, because it was hard to say whether the monsters that could not wait for their intelligence were strong or weak. is the opponent.


    Just as she was thinking this way, the scarlet knife light over there had subsided, and then she saw Lu Ye''s figure of Mohu rushing upwards.


    Yiyi was overjoyed, knowing that Lu Ye had already dealt with the monster, she also rushed out.


    When I got out of the water, I saw Lu Ye standing in the air, holding a monster that looked like a monkey in his hand, but it was different from ordinary monkeys. This monster had smooth fur, an extremely long tail, and a Sensen''s fangs curled up, and he had a fierce look on his face.


    But at this moment, this fierce appearance has turned into a dead appearance, a penetrating wound is clearly visible on its body, and blood flows down the fur along the fur.


    With a flick of his hand, Lu Ye threw the monster to Hu Po beside him.


    Monster beasts at the level of demon generals have demon pills.


    This monster general like a water monkey is actually pretty good. It might not be able to solve the opponent in such a short period of time if it were an ordinary cloud river ninth-level realm. There must be a fight. After all, it is underwater, even if a monk enters it , the strength will also be greatly reduced.


    Thinking back to the fight just now, Lu Ye obviously felt that it was difficult to use all his strength.


    It looks like.....There is a treasure in the Pavilion of War Merit that needs to be bought with military exploits. Otherwise, if you encounter a similar situation in the future, you will not be able to use your full strength. The opponent you encounter this time is not strong. P The opponent must suffer.


    The thought turned in his mind, and Lu Ye hurriedly swept towards the formation he had arranged.


    The cloud is moving¡ªthe formation of spiritual power: the special voice of the male sex can not be maintained for a period of time, but if the people in the Dongwuling area are strong enough to maintain the formation, the formation will definitely collapse.


    At that time, his previous efforts were in vain.


    Shi Shi''s spiritual power finally stabilized.


    The source of the flood was cut off with the array, and the flood caused a lot of trouble


    It''s under control. Although some mortals were lost before, the follow-up problem is not big. At least the small city that Lu Ye saw before will not be submerged.


    ¡ªAfter the fragrance of the baby, there is ¡ª Dao Yuan''er swept over from the 0th day, with a strong breath, obviously coming from the Yanzhen Lake Realm.


    It was probably the Qingquan sect monk who was the first to rush over to investigate the situation after receiving a summons from his disciples.


    Seeing the scene on Lu Ye''s side from a distance, he couldn''t help being surprised, and when he landed near the mansion, he was even more amazed: "A formation in the sky!"


    What shocked him even more was that the fluctuation of spiritual power flowing out of Lu Ye was obviously only a cloud river ninth-level realm, far less than the level of a real lake realm.


    Such a cultivation level and such attainments are simply beyond imagination.


    He also saw that it was this formation that turned into a barrier that was able to curb the spread of the flood, but now the situation was a temporary solution, not a cure, so he had to find a way to seal the gap in the dam.


    "Qingquanzong Yuan Chou has met this junior, thank you for your righteousness, may I ask which sect the junior is from?"


    Based on his age and cultivation base, there is naturally no problem for you to call Lu Ye¡ªJunior Brother.


    And such a question, probably because he felt that Lu Ye was from a certain top sect. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a cultivation level with such attainments.


    "Jade Blood Sect Lu Ye!"


    "Jade Blood Sect!" Yuan Chow raised his brows, looking a little surprised, "So it''s Junior Brother Lu."


    Seeing that he seemed to want to say something else, Lu Ye quickly interrupted: "Brother Yuan, please find a way to plug this gap.


    Only then did Yuan Chou come to her senses, and said apologetically, "Junior Brother, wait a moment!"


    While speaking, he hurriedly dodged to the distance, and when he returned, he took out a large number of stones and sank them underwater.


    After repeating this several times, the situation at the gap finally stabilized.


    When he returned for the last time, Lu Ye was nowhere to be seen. Looking up, only a stream of light quickly disappeared at the end of his field of vision.


    "The Jade Blood Sect really took in a good seedling!" Yuan Chou was thoughtful. He had heard about Lu Ye''s admission to the Jade Blood Sect and allowed the Jade Blood Sect to retain its name. It was at that time that he learned about Lu Ye Ye''s name, but for a real lake monk like him, Lu Ye didn''t take him too seriously at that time.


    In just a few years, Lu Ye already had the cultivation base of the ninth level of Yunhe, and he was about to be promoted to the real lake, and even more so, he couldn''t help being envious for a while.


    Sure enough, good seedlings belong to others.


    One after another silhouettes came from afar and landed beside Yuan Chou. They clasped their fists together and saluted. Some called their uncle and some called their brother. They were all Qingquan sect monks who got the news and rushed here.


    Lu Ye could think of blocking the flood from the source, and they could naturally think of it too, but Yuan Chou was the fastest to come because of the highest cultivation level.


    "Brother, who arranged this formation?" A monk who was about the same age as Yuan Chou asked in amazement. In his impression, his senior brother Yuan didn''t know how to form a formation. High, unable to display it at all.


    "A junior named Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect arranged it. He helped a lot this time." Yuan Chou explained casually, "This array won''t last long, so let''s seal the gap first."


    Although he brought a lot of boulders just now to barely maintain the torrent of the gap, but the pile of boulders has gaps after all, so it has to be carefully sealed up completely.


    A group of monks took action and quickly solved the problem here, and the formation left by Lu Ye also collapsed.


    "Brother, look." The cultivator who spoke just now suddenly brought a tattered corpse from the side and walked in front of Yuan Chou.


    Yuan Chou took a closer look and saw that it was a general-level water demon. Not long after he was beheaded, all the demon pills were taken away.


    "It''s the water monster that caused the chaos?" Yuan Chou suddenly realized, and said why there was something wrong with the dam here. The Qingquan sect has disciples to inspect the four directions every day, especially the dam of the big river passing by here. The disciples inspected it very carefully. I was afraid that the sudden breach of the embankment would affect the mortals under the rule. Logically speaking, things like today shouldn''t have happened.


    Yuan Chou didn''t understand until she saw the water monster.

 Chapter 857

    "Who is in charge of patrolling this area?" Yuan Chou glanced at everyone.


    A Yunhejing cultivator walked out of the crowd, cupped his fists and said, "Master, it''s me."


    "Be sure to inspect carefully in the future, and similar things must not happen again."


    "Yes!" The monk replied, hesitant to speak.


    Yuan Chou frowned: "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    The monk said: "Uncle, the disciple is extremely careful every time he inspects, especially in the water, he dare not make any omissions, just yesterday, the disciple inspected this section of the waterway, there was no abnormality during the inspection."


    "No need to quibble." Yuan Chou reprimanded in a deep voice, "the monsters in the water are good at hiding, and it''s normal for you to have some omissions. Since the monster appeared here and destroyed the embankment, it''s your fault. It can''t be someone else. I intentionally threw this demon here to harm the mortals under my Qingquan Sect rule, if it wasn''t for the disciple of the Jade Blood Sect this time, Lou City fifty miles away would definitely be lost, tens of thousands of mortals..."


    At this point, Yuan Chou''s expression changed suddenly, and he raised his eyes to look in the direction where Lu Ye was leaving.


    That Lu Ye is already at the ninth level of Yunhe, the direction he left... should be the direction where Haotian City is located.


    He received the order from Haotian City to report to Haotian City?


    As far as he knows, once the transfer order is issued, the time limit will not be too long. Once the time limit is exceeded, it is no joke. The state guards of all states are acting in the army. Military orders are like mountains, and the law is merciless. If you didn''t make it to Haotian City before, it''s hard for the gods to save you!


    He just said it casually, but what if...someone really left this water demon here on purpose?


    The timing was too coincidental. As soon as Lu Ye flew nearby, the flood broke out. He came here to block the source, and he should have been attacked by this water monster...


    Although the water demon is dead, Yuan Chou can still see that Yue Jiyao is at the level of a demon general, which is enough to cause a lot of trouble for the monks in the cloud river realm, and at the same time, it will not hurt his life. "Brother?" A Qingquan sect monk called softly, not knowing what Yuan Chou thought of.


    "It''s nothing." Yuan Chou restrained his mind and didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Some things couldn''t help but think about it, and the more he thought about it, the more terrifying he became.


    I wish I had thought too much. After leaving the big river, Lu Ye continued on his way. From dawn to dusk, there was no rest, and it was not until the middle of the night that he got down and searched for a random place in the deep mountains and old forests, and set up formations to guard the four directions, and cultivated and adjusted.


    An hour later, when Lu Ye was about to set off again, there was a sound of piercing through the air, as if someone was passing by nearby.


    Lu Ye looked up, and in the moonlight, he saw a man in black passing by not far away.


    The man in black was in a hurry, with a panicked expression, as if there was some danger approaching behind him.


    Moreover, the fluctuations of spiritual power escaping from this person are astonishingly at the level of a real lake.


    There was indeed danger approaching behind him, and when Lu Ye saw the man in black, he shouted sharply from a distance: "Where do you run!"


    When speaking, there was a sword cry, and the sword light was wanton.


    The man in black was obviously on the run. He probably didn''t want to pay attention to Lu Ye at first, but he felt the murderous intent behind him like a tarsus maggot, gritted his teeth suddenly, and fell straight to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what happened at all, he just settled down here to rest, but now, it seems that he was involved in the struggle between the two sides!


    This is the boundary of the Haotian League, and they are both members of the Haotian League. Even if there is a little friction on weekdays, they will not fight and confront each other with such fanfare.


    So Lu Ye instantly understood that one of the two parties in this fight must belong to Wanmo Ridge!


    Bingzhou is a battleground between the two camps. It is common for the two sides to infiltrate manpower on their respective territories, create panic, and kill each other''s rising stars.


    It is not surprising to meet people from Wanmo Ridge here.


    It''s just that Lu Ye felt unlucky, and this happened to him.


    The person chasing him is obviously a sword cultivator, and he has some of the demeanor inherited from the Beixuan Sword Sect. Coupled with the actions of the man in black, it is already very clear which side is the Haotian League and which side is the Wanmo Ridge.


    The man in black obviously knew that he couldn''t get rid of the sword cultivator, so he wanted to use himself to make the sword cultivator who was chasing him attack him.


    No matter what, if the two true lake realms fight here, one of the cloud river realms themselves will definitely be involved, and the side belonging to the Haotian League will be tied up at that time!


    It was even said that the man in black most likely wanted to hold him hostage!


    But the man in black obviously thought too much.


    Faced with such a situation in the ordinary Yunhe Realm, the only option is to escape.


    But Lu Ye had arranged a protective formation beside him before, and in order to save time, he even used the formation directly.


    In this way, the strength of the protective magic circle is very strong.


    The man in black jumped down from the sky like a falcon, and his whole body was mobilized with spiritual power, ready to attack Lu Ye. Although he was injured in the process of chasing and killing him, the Real Lake Realm is the Real Lake Realm after all. The environment is naturally not a problem.


    But what surprised him was that the boy below stood there as if he was frightened, not moving, but staring at his eyes calmly.


    From the eyes of the other party, the man in black couldn''t see any panicked look, the other party seemed to be so calm that he didn''t take himself seriously at all!


    Instinctively felt that something was wrong, but it was too late to retreat at this moment, the sword cultivator who was chasing after him was extremely fast, if he couldn''t quickly hold this young man in his hands, he would have no way out.


    Even if he succeeds, he doesn''t know whether the other party will throw a mouse trick.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and soon the man in black reached out and grabbed Lu Ye''s neck.


    Then he saw Lu Ye raised his foot and stomped lightly. Spiritual energy surged all over his body, and a light curtain in the shape of an upside-down bowl suddenly appeared, covering Lu Ye tightly.


    "Protective array!" The man in black was startled, he never thought that this young man was still an array cultivator, and only an array cultivator could set up an array by his side when he was resting in the wild.


    But...how strong can a protective magic circle set up by a monk in the Cloud River Realm be?


    With a flip of the protruding hand, a short blade appeared in his hand, and the spiritual power of the real lake poured into the short blade, activating all the restraints of the magic weapon, and slashed fiercely at the light curtain lying in front of him .


    The imagined scene of the light curtain being broken did not appear, the light curtain just sagged downwards suddenly, and soon returned to its original state.


    "Impossible!" The man in black was shocked. Although he was injured and didn''t use all his strength in the attack just now, he was confident that he could break through a protective magic circle arranged by the Cloud River Realm cultivator.


    In fact, when that blow was sent out, he felt the strength of the protective circle in front of him.


    Such a magic circle, even if he tried his best, it would take at least three hits to break through it!


    He finally understood why the young man in front of him was so calm. It turned out that he had extremely strong confidence in his formation.


    It''s funny that I thought...


    Realizing that there was nothing to be done, the man in black gave Lu Ye a bitter look, as if he wanted to remember him deep in his soul, so he withdrew and retreated.


    "Die!"


    When the scream came, the dazzling sword light slanted like a moonlight, enveloping the man in black.


    The sword light was cold, and the spiritual power was surging, and the two figures fought fiercely.


    But Jianxiu''s strength is obviously stronger, and the man in black is injured, how can he be his opponent.


    If it wasn''t for the sword cultivator''s scruples about Lu Ye next to him, fearing that the aftermath of the battle would hurt Lu Ye, he would have already succeeded.


    Lu Ye also saw this, and said, "This brother is doing his best, I can resist here!"


    The sword cultivator heard the words: "Okay, be careful!" When the words fell, the attack suddenly became much more violent, the man in black retreated steadily, and Lu Ye had already scolded him bloody in his heart.


    Thirty breaths later, with a scream, the sword light subsided, and the man in black fell straight on the ground covered in blood.


    Jianxiu put away the flying sword, took off the storage bag on the man in black, and took out a token from the other man''s arms, nodded in satisfaction, and stuffed it into his arms.


    Only then did I have time to explain to Lu Ye: "The Wanmo Ridge bandit sneaked into the vicinity with evil intentions, and I noticed it. He chased him all the way up to this point, and shocked the younger brother."¡ª


    "Brother hard work." Lu Ye cupped his fists.


    Jianxiu nodded slightly: "Although this place is the boundary of the Haotian League, there are often bandits from Wanmo Ridge. Junior brother must be careful when he is alone. It is best to go to a nearby city to stay overnight, and don''t stay in the wild for too long at night."


    He didn''t intend to have a detailed discussion with Lu Ye, let alone protect Lu Ye. For monks, it''s common for monks to sleep in the wild, so he just gave a simple word of persuasion.


    leave soon.


    "Are you alone? Not necessarily!" Lu Ye collected the formation flag and foundation, and soared into the sky.


    Kyushu is still very lively. He had only practiced in the two major battlefields before, and he had never experienced the local style of Kyushu.


    Walking out of Jade Blood Sect this time is like breaking into a new world.


    The sky is getting brighter, and half of the journey has passed. According to the current speed, he can reach Haotian City before tonight.


    When passing a spiritual peak, Lu Ye suddenly stopped, raised his hand and pressed the handle of the knife.


    Hu Po, who was crouching on his shoulder, also frowned instantly, and let out a low growl in his throat.


    At this moment, somewhere in the Lingfeng Peak below, a stream of light like a dragon shot up into the sky and hit Lu Ye directly.


    Brilliant power, extremely astonishing.


    This is a magic technique cast by a true lake monk!


    Lu Ye immediately moved his body and wanted to avoid it, but the cultivators in the real lake state could control their own spiritual power like arms and fingers. No matter how Lu Ye dodged, the spell still couldn''t get rid of like a maggot attached to the bone, and quickly drew closer to him. Lu Ye''s distance.


    Feeling the power of that technique and realizing that he could not avoid the blow, Lu Ye gritted his teeth and stood in mid-air, with both hands raised in front of him, while the spiritual power was venting, a huge guardian spirit pattern lay across his body.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared from not far away, wrapped in astonishing power, and rushed towards the Lingfeng Peak.


    Feeling the familiar breath, Lu Ye took a long breath, knowing that his previous guess was right.

 Chapter 858

    The battle on the Lingfeng Peak ended quickly. Without the Fa Xiu Yushi, the power of the spell was greatly reduced. When it hit Lu Ye''s guardian spirit pattern, the spirit pattern was shattered, and Lu Ye''s figure flew out. no problem.


    When Lu Ye rushed to Lingfeng Peak, he saw the figure of the second senior sister Shui Yuan at a glance.


    There was also a monk with bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his face was pale, and he stood aside with his hands on his chest.


    Judging by his attire, he was obviously a Dharma cultivator, and it was this person who used the spell that attacked Lu Ye just now.


    At this moment, Fa Xiuxiu explained to Shui Yuan with a sad face: "Senior Sister Shui Yuan, what a misunderstanding, I received a secret order that there will be Wanmo Ridge thieves passing by here, ordering me to capture them, who would have thought that such a crow would come out?" Dragon!" "Whose secret order?" Shui Yuan asked coldly.


    Na Faxiu smiled wryly: "Senior sister also belongs to the Bingzhou Guard, you should know that the law of the guard is like a mountain, so don''t make things difficult for me."


    Since it is a secret order, how can you tell others at will? Shui Yuan stared at him coldly, half blamed, then gritted her teeth and said, "Get lost!"


    Na Faxiu let out a long breath, clasped his fists at Shui Yuan, and left quickly.


    "Second Senior Sister." Lu Ye stepped forward.


    Lu Ye was not at all surprised that the water mandarin might be behind him to protect him. Although he did not find any traces or aura of the water mandarin along the way, he could feel that when he left the Jade Blood Sect, there was someone followed behind him.


    The head teacher is on the side of the master, so the person following behind him can only be the second senior sister.


    "Are you okay?" Shui Yuan turned her head and asked, glanced at Lu Ye up and down to make sure that he was unharmed, and then she felt relieved.


    "It''s okay!" Lu Ye shook his head, "If I can''t arrive at Haotian City on time, what will happen?"


    "Military orders are like mountains, if you fail to arrive on time, you will surely die!"


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows: "Someone wants to kill me?" "It seems that you have realized it."


    Lu Ye said: "I haven''t thought of this level before, but some things are too coincidental after all."


    He had just left Jade Blood Sect to go to Haotian City, and he encountered floods on the way, and met the Haotian League sword cultivator chasing and killing the Wanmo Ridge thief, but the Wanmo Ridge bandit wanted to capture him when he fled.


    If these two incidents are just coincidences, then it is worth pondering that I was unexpectedly attacked by that Faxiu when I got here.


    Even if Lu Ye had the guarding spirit pattern, he might not be able to block the powerful blow of the true lake-level dharma cultivator. It can be said that this time, if the water mandarin hadn''t appeared in time to injure the dharma cultivator, he would have no energy left to control the spell he cast. Fa, Lu Ye is bound to be injured.


    It might be a serious injury!


    Once this happens, the itinerary will definitely be delayed, and whether he can reach Haotian City before the time limit is another matter.


    The Faxiu who attacked him may not know what''s going on inside


    However, from his point of view, even if Lu Ye was seriously injured, as long as he didn''t hurt his life, there was nothing wrong with him. He just obeyed orders, at most it was a misunderstanding, and an apology would be fine.


    This is also the reason why Shui Yuan didn''t kill him. If he really wanted to kill a true lake-level law cultivator of the same camp here, the situation would become very troublesome.


    What''s more, they are likely to be used. "From this point of view, the previous flood and the fleeing monks from Wanmo Ridge were just temptations?" Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    These two things, while delaying Lu Ye''s schedule, were mainly to test whether there was a strong person behind Lu Ye to protect him.


    There has been no sign of the Jade Blood Sect powerhouse, and only then did he make a direct move just now.


    "Junior brother, you are very smart." Shui Yuan looked at Lu Ye, "Going to Haotian City, the road ahead will be thorny, so you must be careful."


    "I know." Lu Ye nodded.


    To be able to arrange all kinds of things I encountered on the road without anyone noticing, the person behind the scenes must have extraordinary energy and status, and the target is not myself, but the Jade Blood Sect.


    The interior of Wanmo Ridge is not monolithic, so why not the Haotianmeng?


    A large and small sect, a huge camp composed of families, and many internal factions, it is only normal for each to have plans.


    The legacy of the Jade Blood Sect more than 30 years ago has left many people in their hearts.


    "You go, there will be no more troubles on the road ahead. After entering the Bingzhou Guard, remember to keep a low profile."


    Now that the water mandarin duck has appeared, the people behind the scenes must not dare to do anything else, lest they be caught.


    "Yes, Senior Sister, take care!" Lu Ye saluted, turned around and fled away.


    Looking in the direction of Lu Ye''s departure, Shuiyuan was silent for a long time, and after a while, she raised her hand and tapped on her battlefield mark, and sent a few messages.


    As Shuiyuan said, there were no more waves on the road ahead.


    Lu Ye galloped all the way, and finally arrived at Haotian City in the evening.


    The Twelve Passes of Bingzhou constituted the front line of Bingzhou Haotian League against Wanmo Ridge, and after these twelve passes, it was the center of the entire Bingzhou Guard.


    Haotian City is also the last line of defense of Bingzhou Haotian League.


    The great city of Zhanhan is magnificent, and the city itself is hundreds of feet high. On the city wall, there are mottled traces of time, and traces left after many wars can be vaguely seen.


    Decades ago, Haotian City experienced a catastrophe, and was almost captured by Wanmo Ridge.


    If this center is captured that day, Bingzhou will definitely be lost.


    So far, all the cities that Lu Ye has seen, in front of Haotian City, are like the difference between grass and big trees. Even if they are dozens of miles away, they can clearly see the various fortifications on the walls of Haotian City.


    Urging his figure, he soon arrived in front of Haotian City. Lu Ye looked around, trying to find the gate, but after looking around, there was no gate in the city.


    There are constant monks coming from all directions, and they all directly plunder into the city.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that for monks who could fly into the sky, there was no need for the city gate to exist. If it did exist, it might become a weak point of defense.


    If you want to enter the city, just fly in directly.


    Knowing how to learn, Lu Ye flew directly over the city wall and swept into the city.


    As soon as he set foot in Haotian City, Lu Ye noticed that the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand jumped slightly, and urgently released a blue light.


    Under normal circumstances, only monks who take the initiative to show their own battlefield marks will have such a reaction.


    But there is obviously a mysterious force in Haotian City, which can activate the battlefield imprints of all the monks who enter the city, so as to judge the camp of the incoming people.


    In this way, no cultivator from Wanmo Ridge would be able to trespass here.


    Although the city is large, there are not too many monks in the city. Most of them are monks from the Cloud River Realm who have just rushed here from outside.


    There was an accident at the Yunhe Battlefield, and it was merging into the Wushuang Continent at this time, which caused the Yunhe Battlefield to be temporarily closed, and the monks in the Yunhe Realm who had nowhere to go naturally flocked to the front line of the confrontation between the two camps. In any case, if you join the Bingzhou Guard, you can get a monthly salary every month, which is a real achievement in battle. If you kill the enemy on the front line or complete the tasks assigned by the Bingzhou Guard, you can get more benefits.


    This is naturally a great attraction for monks.


    So at this stage, there are a lot of monks in Haotian City, all of whom rushed over from various sects to join the Bingzhou Guard. On weekdays, there are very few people in this big city, and 99% of the Bingzhou Guards are on the front line, and the center stays here There are not many people.


    Now that we have arrived at Haotian City, we naturally have to report first.


    He is most of the other cloud river monks who come here


    It''s different. Others came here to join the Bingzhou Guard on their own initiative, and he came here after receiving an order.


    So at this stage, there are a lot of monks in Haotian City, all of whom rushed over from various sects to join the Bingzhou Guard. On weekdays, there are very few people in this big city, and 99% of the Bingzhou Guards are on the front line, and the center stays here There are not many people.


    Now that we have arrived at Haotian City, we naturally have to report first.


    He is different from most of the other Yunhe realm monks who came here. Others came here to join the Bingzhou Guard on their own initiative, and he came here after receiving an order.


    Therefore, he had to go to the messenger department first to reply to the order. Shui Yuan had specifically told him about this matter before coming here. The so-called three-day time limit did not depend on the time when he arrived at Haotian City, but on the time when he resumed the order.


    He doesn''t know where the messenger is, but he can find out if he inquires about this kind of thing.


    Not long after, Lu Ye came to a large hall, outside the hall there were monks guarding left and right, and when they saw Lu Ye, they all looked intently.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists: "Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, come to restore the order!"


    A person on the left said: "Wait here, the boss is receiving guests!


    Lu Ye quietly stood aside, waiting silently.


    It was night now, and the sky was full of stars, but the whole Haotian City was still very lively, with a large number of monks flying around in the air.


    Flying is not allowed in Haotian City. After all, the city is vast. If flying is not allowed, a lot of time will be wasted just traveling.


    Lu Ye was bored when he was idle, so he raised his head to wait and see, and soon saw something.


    There seems to be an underlying rule for monks to fly, that is, the higher the level of cultivation, the higher they can fly.


    Like a monk in the Lingxi Realm, who controls the flying spirit weapon, the big


    Most of them are within ten feet of the ground, within twenty feet of the cloud river realm, and twenty feet of the real lake realm. I don''t know how this rule was formed.


    Although the friars were busy coming and going, the messenger''s side was quite cold, and it seemed that he was the only one waiting for the order to be restored.


    Lu Ye didn''t think too much about it. Now that the situation has come, let''s settle down.


    The stars move, the moon moves, time passes.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    The time limit on the transfer order is based on the time of his reinstatement


    It was calculated, so although he arrived at Haotian City within the time limit, if he could not reply in time, then the military law might be like a mountain, and his head would roll off.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye stepped forward, came to the monk on duty, clasped his fists and said, "Dare to ask this senior brother, when will the master see me?"


    The cultivator still just glanced at Lu Ye, and replied lightly: "Wait!"


    Lu Ye frowned: "Could you please tell me?" "Let you wait!" The monk looked quite impatient.


    Lu Ye stared at him fixedly.


    In the main hall, there was a strong smell of fragrant tea, and the charming woman raised her glass and sipped lightly, holding a jade slip in her hand to investigate quietly, with a smile on her lips from time to time, as if she saw something interesting.


    On the chair beside him, there was another man pretending to be reclining, with his legs crossed, looking contented.


    "Foot!" The woman said softly without raising her head. The well-dressed man slammed, put down his raised feet, and sat up straight: "He''s already here, why don''t you see him?" "It''s not time yet, what''s the hurry?"


    "He came back to order. If the time limit is up, it will be military law. You are not afraid that Shui Yuan will kill you? That girl has also been promoted to Shenhai."

 Chapter 859

    "Is your relationship with Shuiyuan not very good? Logically speaking, you should take care of the people of the Jade Blood Sect. What kind of medicine are you selling in this gourd?" The man in strong clothes was quite puzzled.


    "Personal friendship is personal friendship. This is Haotian City, and this is the Commander. How can personal friendship and military affairs be confused?" The woman said righteously.


    The well-dressed man smiled lightly: "I almost believed it!"


    "what ever!"


    At this moment, violent fluctuations of spiritual power suddenly came from outside the hall, and then someone shouted: "Bold!"


    There was a sound of surging spiritual power, mixed with the sound of the collision of spiritual weapons, and then three figures rushed into the hall one after the other.


    The well-dressed man stared in astonishment at Lu Ye who charged in with a knife, and blurted out: "There''s something!"


    What kind of place is this? This is the messenger of Haotian City, and no one has ever dared to break in so straightforwardly!


    What made him feel even more strange was that Lu Ye actually broke in. The two guards at the door were so powerful that they couldn''t stop Lu Ye in the slightest.


    On the other side, Lu Ye raised his eyes and glanced, and saw the man and the woman at a glance, and his heart shivered, realizing the strength of the two.


    These two, I''m afraid they are both Divine Sea Realm overhauls! I don''t know who is the head of the messenger department and who is the guest who came over.


    But he has been waiting outside for such a long time, and there is still no intention of interviewing him here, obviously he is deliberately embarrassing himself.


    So no matter how long he waited outside, it was meaningless, since that was the case, he might as well not wait, just barge in.


    Flipping the palm of his hand, he held up a copper order, which was the transfer order that Zhao Che had sent to the Jade Blood Sect before. Lu Ye said loudly: "Lu Ye, a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, come to restore the order!"


    The two monks who rushed in after him all looked annoyed and terrified, and one of them said: "Master, please forgive me, this man..."


    "Back off." "Yes!"


    The two monks felt ashamed, and they both gave Lu Ye a look of resentment, and quickly retreated.


    Only then did Lu Ye look at the charming woman in palace attire.


    It turns out that she is the head of the Heralds Department!


    The woman got up, walked slowly in front of Lu Ye, and stood three feet away from him, with an indifferent expression and a serious expression.


    "Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, come and restore the order!" Lu Ye shouted again.


    The woman raised her hand, and the copper token flew into her palm in an instant, and she threw it casually, and threw it into the token on the table beside her.


    In this way, Lu Ye has resumed the transfer order.


    "You are so courageous!" The woman snorted softly.


    "The time limit is approaching, the disciples are waiting outside in a hurry, sir forgive me!"


    "So you just broke in?" "It''s a helpless move!"


    "What a helpless move!" The woman seemed very annoyed, the coercion of the Divine Sea Realm permeated, and Lu Ye was instantly stressed, sweating on his forehead.


    She said coldly: "I don''t care what your status is in Jade Blood Sect, or what you have done before, since you are here in Haotian City, you must abide by the rules here! Before you came, no one told you Are these?" 1 "Senior Sister once told me."


    "Since there is an order, why don''t you remember it? If everyone behaved like you, our Bingzhou Guard would have been finished!" She turned to look at the man in the costume: "It''s useless! You are the Justice Department Lord, how about trespassing on a military confidential place without notification?"


    The well-dressed man named Gan Wudang looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "Beheaded according to the law!"


    Lu Ye frowned, should this be beheaded?


    Hu Po, crouching on his shoulder, immediately growled at the woman, but was flicked on the forehead by the woman, and immediately became honest.


    Gan Wudang changed the subject: "For the first offender, he can be punished with whipping and imprisoned for ten days as a warning to others. If he commits the crime again, he will not be spared lightly!"


    I finally understood what kind of idea this woman was planning, and it was a solid solution. Mrs. Bao glanced at him leisurely: "You, the head of the legal department, have already spoken, so I will leave it to you to deal with." She turned around and left.


    Gan Wudang raised his forehead, walked to Lu Ye''s side, and looked at him with a smile: "Boy, your luck is not very good, come with me!"


    Step towards the layman.


    Lu Ye followed with a dull head, full of helplessness.


    I thought I would be able to do a lot of work after joining the Bingzhou Guard, but now it''s all right, I haven''t officially joined the Bingzhou Guard, and I will be punished.


    But the situation at that time seemed to allow him to make other choices. The Chief Herald was clearly targeting him. If he didn''t break in directly, maybe he would be delayed until the time limit passed, and that would be a big trouble .


    Compared with it, being punished is nothing.


    Lu Ye has remembered this revenge, and he will repay it sooner or later.


    As for finding a way to escape from here... Not to mention that there was no such opportunity at all, even if there was, Lu Ye would not be able to do such things that would embarrass the sect.


    Running away in battle is a taboo in Bingzhouwei. "Boy, some things are not as simple as you see, and some people are not as simple as you think. Now that you are new to Haotian City, and you are young, it is natural that you can''t see clearly. In the future, you will gradually understand Understood." 2 suddenly heard a dry voice in front of him. Lu Ye didn''t say a word, just followed behind him. Although the head of the Department of Legal Affairs seemed to have no malice towards him, and just now he decided to give him a lighter punishment, but Lu Ye''s heart is far away, and Lu Ye didn''t understand anything when he first came here, so he naturally had to uphold the principle of talking less and reading more.


    "It''s quite cautious, not bad." Gan Wudang seemed to have sensed his thoughts, smiled lightly, and didn''t care.


    The two swept across the small half of Haotian City one by one, and landed somewhere.


    There is a place that looks like a hill here, and at the pass there is a huge and ferocious beast-like stone, with its mouth wide open, and the inside is dark, giving people a creepy feeling.


    This place is the punishment prison of Haotian City, and it is also the place where all the Bingzhou guards have changed their faces. There are rumors that if you enter here, you will have to peel off your skin if you don''t die.


    There are a large number of Bingzhou Guards, and they act as an army, with strict laws and regulations. There are always some monks who violate the laws of the guards for one reason or another.


    Most of these monks who violated the law of health will be sent here to be punished.


    All Bingzhou Guards will not approach the three-mile area here easily, and even if the imperial sky passes by, they will try to avoid it as much as possible.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Seeing that there is nothing wrong with doing so, the monks on duty in front of the prison all looked shocked, and a half-grown old man rushed to meet him.


    "Send someone over here." Gan Wudang reached out and grabbed Lu Ye, who came here behind him and was looking around curiously, in front of him like a chicken.


    The half-old man was stunned.


    Over the years, there have been countless Bingzhou guards who have entered and exited the prison, but it was the first time that the head of the department sent them here in person.


    The half-aged old man suddenly looked awe-inspiring: "Master, what did this son do?"


    Instinctively thought that Lu Ye had done some heinous thing, otherwise, how could he be a master of labor? In an instant, the half-grown old man filled his brain with many vicious images, and looked at Lu Ye with a very serious expression.


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the child didn''t understand the rules and broke into the messenger." Gan Wudang explained casually.


    "Uh..." The half-grown old man didn''t know what to say, and looked at Lu Ye sympathetically.


    Trespassing on the commander, whether it''s a big deal or a minor thing, was probably bumped into by the commander, so he was sent here by the way.


    "Leave it to you and take care of it." Gan Wudang exhorted, soaring into the sky.


    "Master, go slowly!" The half-grown old man understood and bowed together with the others.


    When Gan Wudang was far away, the half-grown old man turned his head to look at Lu Ye, and stretched out his hand with a smile on his face: "My little friend, please?"


    "Thank you!" Lu Ye raised his forehead and walked towards the huge beast''s mouth, sinking into the darkness.


    As the half-grown old man went all the way down, a dark and damp atmosphere came over his face.


    Soon they arrived at the basement floor, where cage-like objects were placed on the left and right sides of the floor. In many cages, monks were trapped. Many people described it as miserable, obviously they had been punished, and some even had panting. The vitality is bleak.


    The half-aged old man smiled and said: "Prison is a place where people who violate the law of health are detained. It is not as good as the environment my friend was in before, but the state has state laws, and the family has family rules. If they violate the law of health, they have to be punished. Today, little friend Coming here this time is an eye-opener, and you should be more cautious in your actions in the future, the law of guarding is strict, if you really violate it, there is nothing you can do about your sect."


    "Thank you, old man, for your reminder." Lu Ye naturally appreciated his kindness, and what he saw really made him feel the strict laws of the Bingzhou Guard.


    If something happened here, the head teacher would definitely be beyond his reach, so Lu Ye secretly alerted himself.


    "The monks imprisoned here are not only in the Cloud River Realm, but also in the Real Lake Realm if you go inside, and there are even precedents of being imprisoned here in the Divine Sea Realm." The half-eld old man continued.


    "What punishment will I suffer?" Lu Ye cared more about himself than others.


    "Three strokes of whipping, ten days'' imprisonment!" The half-grown old man didn''t hide anything, and before he left, Qian Wudang had already informed him of the solution by voice transmission.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Although he is not a physical trainer, he is also physically strong. It is only three whips and punishments, so it is not a big problem. As for the ten days of detention... No more problems.


    The half-aged old man said with a grin, "Little friend, don''t think the punishment is too light."


    "Won''t!"


    Suddenly there was an angry shout from the front: "It''s just whipping, beat me hard, if I yell, I will be raised by you!"


    The half-aged old man shook his head slowly: "There are always some who don''t know the heights of the world!"


    While talking, he came to a place, which should be the place where the monks who committed crimes were tortured. When Lu Ye looked up, he saw a strong bald man over there with his hands and feet tied, hanging in mid-air.


    He roared angrily: "I told you to hit me directly, why are you hanging me! I am a real lake after all, and I want to save face!"


    "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense, this is the fight, you can resist!"


    "Come on!" The strong man challenged.


    There was a sharp piercing sound, and with a bang, the execution whip fell on the strong man.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched, and suddenly he had the urge to draw his sword and kill from here.


    Because of the moment when the long whip fell, the strong man with the cultivation base of the real lake suddenly turned his eyes white, and his whole body trembled like thorns, as if he had encountered great torture and pain.


    After five full breaths, the strong man slowly came back to his senses, and opened his mouth to let out a continuous scream!

 Chapter 860

    The screams have been continuous since the sound, how can the strong man who was yelling just now still have half a bit of toughness?


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    The half-grown old man who led him in explained: "The Nilong thorn used for execution is of the spirit treasure level. It not only hits the body, but also the soul. Many monks who don''t know the truth have suffered a lot here. My friend , you must hold on to it later.¡±


    Although there is an explanation of what is wrong, there will be no deadly moves here, but it is not easy to make it too obvious, and there is always a cutscene.


    There was a lot of screams here, but there were many imprisoned monks in the nearby cages shouting.


    "Old One-eyed, use some strength, this guy still has the strength to scream, are you being merciful?"


    "Old man, how small is this man?" Boy, is it tickling him so lightly?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, pump it to death!"


    It''s a posture that it''s not a big deal to watch the excitement. Lu Ye stood on the sidelines and watched coldly, watching the barbed Lingbao whip fall on the light again and again.


    Head Shehan body, meat mold lake.


    The long whip is called Nilong Thorn, and the monk who executes the punishment is a


    The situation described as untidy is less than 1. The cultivation base of the old peak in the ten mouths of Hua E country cultivators should be the old ones in the mouths of the monks around.


    One-eyed.


    Old One-eyed lived up to his name, with only one eye,


    The other - the eye of the eye L the fairy V the right - what disaster has happened, even if it is the only one left


    One eye also emits a ghostly light, making people look at Xinji.


    He is the executioner on the side of the prison, and all those who enter the prison to be tortured have to pass under his hands, and all of them have lost a layer of skin.


    So looking at the entire Bingzhou Guard, he is also a well-known existence, which made many monks who have been in and out of prisons change their faces.


    The bald man didn''t know what he had done, although


    With the cultivation base of the real lake realm, the physical body is also extremely strong. Shi Longla not only beats meat, but also uses electric power. When he is beaten hard with five whips, the strong man has already created a militia.


    Seeing that the majestic guy was hanging there like a dead dog, Lu Ye felt sorry for him.


    This shows the foresight of the prison side. If the strong man hadn''t been hung there, he would have collapsed at this moment, and it would not be easy to execute the sentence.


    While in a coma, he was whipped four more times before the monks at the prison side untied the bald man and took him away.


    The old one-eyed executioner walked aside, sat on a blood-stained chair, grabbed the wine jug next to him, and took a sip of wine.


    "Little friend, it''s your turn." The half-grown old man said.


    Lu Ye took a deep breath, grabbed Amber from his shoulder, stuffed the Panshan knife into its mouth, let it bite, and strode forward.


    "Here comes a boy."


    Someone in the cage not far away saw Lu Ye and said with a smile, "He''s still a little guy from the Guyun River Realm."


    "Boy, what did you do? You were caught here!"


    "I''m afraid you ran away and became a deserter?" "Boy, my uncle taught you to be a good boy. Don''t use your spiritual power to resist. You should relax your mind completely. When you hit the whip, you will pass out immediately, and you won''t feel anything afterwards."


    "Brother Zhuang, this is from experience, don''t be ungrateful, kid!"


    Amidst the yells coming from all directions, Lu Ye walked to the place of execution, and the monks from his own prison came up and tied his hands and feet.


    The rope that binds people is obviously not ordinary, it can make it impossible for a real lake to break free, at least it is something at the Lingbao level.


    Lu Ye didn''t resist either. There was no need for that, so he let others tie him up and hang him up.


    Not far away, Hu Po bit the Panshan knife and looked at him with tears in her eyes...


    The half-grown old man walked up to the old one-eyed man and whispered a few words.


    The old one-eyed man didn''t even raise his head: "You know my rules."


    The half-aged old man said: "This is the meaning of the chief, and the person was sent by the chief himself."


    The old one-eyed man raised the flagon to his mouth and stopped, looking at the half-grown old man seriously, the latter nodded slightly, expressing that he would not lie to him.


    Only then did the old one-eyed man turn his head and glanced at Lu Ye who had been hoisted up.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything!" Before the old one-eyed could speak, the half-grown old man blocked the doubts in his heart.


    "Understood!" The old one-eyed put down the jug, stood up, grabbed the Nilong thorn again, and walked behind Lu Ye.


    At the moment when the spiritual power was mobilized, the sound of piercing the air sounded.


    Lu Ye felt as if being hit by a thunderbolt on the back, the spiritual power of his body was instantly shattered, and the severe pain spread all over his body. Compared with the physical pain, the spiritual pain was even more intense.


    The pain of the soul, he has tried countless times.


    At that time, when the soul was not too strong, every time it was sharpened by mirage and died from it, there would be an instant pain.


    When checking the information carried on the leaves of the talent tree, the pain is also unbearable.


    But comparing those pains with the experience at this moment, it is simply the difference between a breeze and a hurricane.


    He finally understood why even the cultivators in the True Lake Realm couldn''t resist such whipping.


    This is simply not something that ordinary people can bear. There was a scream, and Lu Ye''s forehead was covered with veins, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "Huh?" Old One Eye couldn''t help frowning.


    Execution is also a matter of particularity. Since it is an execution, it is natural for the victim to remember the lesson so that he will not dare to commit the crime again in the future.


    If you want to remember the lesson, you have to taste the pain. It is necessary to ensure that the victim will not faint. Strength is a skill.


    The old one-eyed man has been in charge of punishment here for decades. It can be said that he can make people faint whenever he wants.


    Lu Ye was brought by Si Zhugan Wudang himself, and he also told him that he would naturally take care of him for a while, in front of others.


    He doesn''t need to care about his face, but he can''t ignore the owner''s face.


    Originally, his plan was to knock Lu Ye unconscious with a whip.


    It''s just a monk in the cloud river realm, and the power of Nilongthorn only needs to be activated by Bai Yi.


    In this case, Lu Ye will not feel any pain in the next two whips, and he will also retract his strength appropriately, so others will naturally not see any clues.


    But what surprised him was that although Lu Ye screamed miserably, there was no sign of fainting at all!


    Such a strong spirit!


    Old One-Eyed knew immediately what the problem was. The Nilong spine not only hits the body, but also hits the soul. Usually, after eating this whip in the ninth layer of Yunhe, there will be no screams, and he will be unconscious on the spot, but this one in front of him is obviously different. His soul is stronger than he expected. The ones are much stronger, and this is how they withstood Nilongji''s whip.


    The thought turned in his mind, but the old one-eyed hand kept moving, and two more whips came down, hitting Lu Ye''s back with a lake of flesh and blood.


    After the three whips, the half-aged old man immediately asked someone to put Lu Ye down, and raised his hand to grab his arm.


    Lu Ye was trembling all over, hissing and gasping for air. This encounter was unforgettable!


    In this place of prison, you can''t come here for anything in the future!


    "Little friend, can you still resist?" asked the half-grown old man.


    Lu Ye gritted his teeth and nodded silently.


    "Amazing!" The half-grown old man praised, how powerful the old one-eyed shot was, he could see clearly from the side, the whip on the head logically speaking, the Cloud River Realm would not be able to survive no matter what.


    The latter two whips, Old One-Eyed, did keep their hands. Although they looked impressive, they were actually less than 20% as powerful as the first whip.


    "If you have any healing medicine, take it quickly, and you will be sleepy.


    There is no way for Longzha to mobilize spiritual energy. "The half-aged old man reminded in a low voice.


    The trapped dragon gate is the cage of a repairman under Tianbao.


    Cultivators are no better than ordinary people, so the cages where they are held are all specially refined treasures, and they are surrounded by a large formation. Once they enter the trapped dragon gate, all their spiritual power will be suppressed in the body and they will not be able to move.


    Hearing this, Lu Ye trembled, took out some healing pills and swallowed them. After thinking about it, he took out a jade bottle and put it next to his body.


    Not long after, under the guidance of the half-aged old man, he came to an empty sleepy dragon gate and put him in. The half-aged old man said: "Little friend, please rest, and you will be free in ten days."


    "Good!" Lu Ye nodded.


    The half-aged old man left, and his own prison monks closed the dragon gate and opened the restriction.


    As the day progressed, Ye Shigeng felt that the intangible spiritual power flowing through his body seemed to be stimulated by an invisible person, and the spiritual power became stagnant and inactive.


    Only then did I realize how powerful the trapped dragon gate is.


    If such a treasure is used to capture people, it must be sure to be sure, but how to trap the enemy in it is a troublesome matter.


    The biggest difference between monks and ordinary people is that they have spiritual power.


    Now that spiritual power is banned, the only advantage a monk has is the powerful physique brought about by the improvement of the realm.


    Physical cultivation will undoubtedly take a lot of advantage in this respect, and law cultivation will be unlucky. Although their physique is much stronger than ordinary people, they are at the bottom among monks of all factions. Under the premise of strength, it will greatly affect the recovery speed of oneself.


    Lu Ye didn''t worry about this. Although his physique was not as talented as Jujia''s, it was not bad at all compared to the same level of physical training. Bag


    What''s more, he obtained the broken source of the Dragon Realm back then, and his body was full of vitality. Even if his spiritual power was imprisoned, his recovery speed was not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    Sitting cross-legged silently, he raised his hand and touched Amber who came in with him: "Nothing!"


    These words are not only comforting Amber, but also comforting Yiyi.


    In such an environment, it was inconvenient for her to show up, so she must be worried.


    The injury on the back was nothing, but the pain in the soul was difficult to eliminate for a while, but Lu Ye also responded.


    This situation happened to him many times.


    Glancing left and right, no one noticed this side, he took out the jade bottle that he had put away close to his body before, opened the mouth of the bottle, put a little bit of it in his mouth with his hand.


    Soul cleansing water, for the current situation, this thing is undoubtedly the most suitable treasure.


    A warm feeling diffused from the soul, as if a pair of invisible hands brushed past, the pain disappeared, and Lu Ye even felt a little refreshed.


    Exhaling lightly, Lu Ye relaxed.


    This catastrophe is over.

 Chapter 861

    Haotian City was crowded with people, and a large number of monks from the Yunhe battlefield gathered here.


    Although they are considered to have entered the Bingzhou Guard now, there is no clear conclusion on where they will be sent, so they can only stay in Haotian City for a short time. Effective on the front line.


    There are twelve major passes in Bingzhou, and under each major pass, there are at least a few dozen, as many as hundreds of small passes. On the front line, the twelve passes are the hubs, and the many small passes are the nodes. Only in this way can a tight line of defense be formed to protect the foundation of the Haotian League in Bingzhou.


    Everywhere in this pass, the small passes need monks to guard them.


    The battle on the front line was fierce, and there were many casualties among the monks, so Bingzhouwei needed to be replenished from time to time.


    Especially now when a large number of new Bingzhou guards are gathering, there will be Shenhai Realm major repairs in the twelve major passes and return to Haotian City, preparing to carve up these new guards.


    In Haotian City, in a certain hall, twelve people sat upright, talking and laughing.


    Suddenly a person came straight in, and presented a jade slip with both hands: "I want to tell you, the list of new guards is here recently, please take a look at it." Everyone nodded when they heard the words, and one of them As soon as the imposing young man raised his hand, the jade Jianjian engraved with the list of new guards fell into his hand.


    He looked up and glanced at the other eleven people, and smiled slightly: "Then shall we start now?"


    "Let''s get started." Someone nodded. "it is good."


    The young man responded, and as soon as he exerted force with his hand, the jade slip immediately shattered. At the same time, a powerful divine sense surged, and invisible ripples centered on him and spread in all directions.


    This young man who doesn''t look very old is impressively a Divine Sea Realm overhaul.


    When the ripples were everywhere, thousands of fluorescent lights suddenly flew out from the crushed jade slips, filling the entire hall in an instant, as if a starry sky descended here.


    The spiritual thoughts of the twelve people spread out, and the innumerable rays of light swept across in an instant, and many information imprinted in the fluorescent light were clearly imprinted in their minds.


    Every point of fluorescent light represents a new guard, including his background, division, cultivation, age, and military rank, which are extremely detailed.


    In this way, it is also convenient for these twelve people to select the talents they like.


    "I want this." One of the old men smiled slightly, raised his hand a little, and a little fluorescent light was attracted, and a blank jade slip fell into his hand, which meant that he had chosen this new guard and would take it Take the mark that represents itself.


    As for how to distribute it there, that is a follow-up matter.


    All twelve people moved, seemingly unhappy, but the countless fluorescent lights filling the hall were quickly disappearing.


    Steal people!


    This is a tradition that has been passed down for a long time in Bingzhou Guard. Excellent talents are needed at any level.


    Therefore, every time the people who come to Haotian City to carve up the new guards at the Twelfth Pass are all people with strong spiritual sense, only those with strong enough spiritual sense can take the lead in this kind of thing.


    In just half a cup of tea time, many new guards have been divided up, and to a certain extent, their future fate has also been determined.


    The situation of the Twelve Passes of Haotian City is different. Some jurisdictions have an advantage in the process of fighting against Wanmo Ridge. It is naturally safer to go there. more dangerous.


    The young man who had received the list of jade slips before turned his head to look around, and smiled slightly: "It seems that everyone has got something, so let''s do it like this."


    "Wait." Suddenly an old woman said.


    Everyone looked at her.


    The old woman looked at the monk who sent the list of new guards before: "Is this list incomplete?" The monk immediately replied: "All the new guards who came to Haotian City to report are included, and there is no omission."


    "Not necessarily." The old woman sneered slightly, "As far as I know, there is one person who is not on the list."


    "Oh?" The young man showed suspicion, "Elder Yu knew about one omission, and he seemed to be very concerned about that person. Which family''s junior could catch Older Yu''s attention?"


    Others also showed curiosity. Logically speaking, they, representatives of the Divine Sea Realm, came to carve up the new guards. Now that they have gained something, they should hurry up and take people to the front line, instead of entangled here whether there are any omissions in the list. That''s the job of the Director General of the Recruitment Division.


    Furthermore, most of the current batch of new guards are from the Cloud River Realm, and a few from the Lingxi Realm are not qualified to draw too much attention from the Shenhai Realm overhaul.


    So the old woman''s concern is a bit special.


    "The one who can make the old man see clearly is not an ordinary junior. I think you have heard of his name more or less." While speaking, she looked at the monk who sent the list of new guards: "Lu Yi from the Jade Blood Sect Ye, haven¡¯t you come back yet? As far as I know, the time limit given to him by the herald has passed long ago. If he doesn¡¯t have a reply order, he will be executed according to the law of the guard! If he has received a reply order, why isn¡¯t he on the list? Up? "The Jade Blood Sect.....


    When everyone heard it, they understood what was going on.


    Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect is a very special sect, many people are grateful for it, and many people hold grudges in their hearts. The old woman is undoubtedly the latter, and she has never concealed her hatred for the Jade Blood Sect, because her only son was serving orders under the Jade Blood Sect Feng Wujiang, but he made a big mistake and was cut off before the Jade Blood Sect. With peace of mind!


    Later, Feng Wujiang died and Jade Blood Sect fell, but after all these years, the hatred in his heart could not be resolved.


    Originally, a few years ago, the Jade Blood Sect was about to be delisted, but another Lu Yiye appeared to keep the Jade Blood Sect''s lineage, and now the Jade Blood Sect showed signs of revival.


    The old lady came here this time for both public and private purposes.


    Yu Gong, on behalf of her own mark, came here to select new guards.


    In private, she is eyeing the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye!


    If Lu Ye really falls under her command, it will definitely end badly. There are too many honest methods available to the Bingzhou Guards to act.


    But among the list of new guards, there was no one she was looking for.


    "Old Yu, it''s been so many years, and what happened back then..." The young man frowned, feeling that it was somewhat unreasonable for a Shenhai Realm to stare at a Cloud River Realm. , Back then, Feng Wujiang was the front-runner, what happened to Guan Lu Yiye?


    When Feng Wujiang ruled the world, Lu Yiye hadn''t been born yet.


    If it is done like this, it will also damage the image of Bingzhou Guard if it is spread out.


    "Don''t tell me about the old days!" The old woman was furious, "Now, as the head of the recruiting division of Tianmenguan, it is his duty to select elite soldiers and generals for Tianmenguan. The rising star of the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Yiye, has a great reputation. The old man fell in love with him, and wanted to take him to Tianmenguan, let him make contributions, what''s the problem?"


    Really no problem!


    Once these high-sounding words came out, even if other people knew what the old woman was thinking, they couldn''t say anything. "Or... are you going to snatch someone from me?" The old woman''s muddy eyes glowed brightly, sweeping across everyone present.


    Some people frown, some have nothing to do with themselves...


    Seeing that there was no one to talk to, the old woman looked at the monk: "Lu Yiye is not on the list, did he not come to reply to the order? If so, according to the law, he should be beheaded!"


    "I don''t know much about this... disciple." The monk saw sweat on his forehead, he just came to send a list, how could he think such a thing happened?


    And what is one leaf and two leaves, he really doesn''t know. "If you don''t know, then ask quickly!" the old woman scolded.


    "Yes, please wait a moment!" The monk hurriedly responded and began to inquire about Lu Ye''s news.


    There was news soon, with a look of astonishment. "What?" the old woman asked in a low voice.


    "Back to Director Yu, the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye has reinstated his order a few days ago, but..." "Just what? "Seeing him hesitating, the young man couldn''t help but urge him.


    The monk had a strange expression, and said, "It''s just that when he returned to the order, he bumped into the two masters, Chief Gan and Chief Fan, and was sent to prison by Chief Gan to be punished. He hadn''t had time to recruit soldiers It is reported by the company, so it is not on the list."


    "Do nothing...""


    "Fan Xiangyi...""


    They are all Shenhai Realm overhauls of the Bingzhou Guard, and they are both the masters. They naturally understand who the so-called masters Gan and Fan are.


    These two people, one is the head of the Department of Law, and the other is the head of the Department of Heralds, both of whom hold real power.


    Then what did Lu Ye eat? How dare he run into them? Or... is there something else hidden in it?


    Among the twelve people, some were thoughtful, while others were dumbfounded.


    The old woman also frowned, she didn''t expect it to be like this, but how could she not see the way?


    This was obviously done on purpose by someone. Lu Yiye is now in prison. It seems that he is being punished, but it is actually a kind of protection.


    "What is the punishment given by the Department of Law?" the old woman asked in a deep voice.


    "Three marks of whipping, ten days of imprisonment!" The monk replied, and added, "Today is already the fifth day."


    "Small mistakes, small punishments and big punishments are enough, bring him up, let him go to the recruiting department to register and register!" the old woman said.


    Although Lu Ye''s punishment will be over after five days, it is impossible for her to wait here for five more days. Now that the new guards have been appointed, she must hurry back to Tianmen Pass with these new guards.


    As for Lu Ye, she will take it away today!


    "Ah, this..." The cultivator panicked and looked at the other Divine Sea Realm major cultivators for help. How could he rush to do such a thing, even if an old woman spoke.


    The old woman is the head of the recruiting branch of Tianmenguan, and the prison is in charge of the law department, so the old woman can''t control the affairs of the prison.


    "Old Yu, why bother him?" When the young man spoke, he waved at the monk.


    The latter left quickly as if he had been pardoned. The vortex here was very dangerous, and he didn''t dare to be involved in it.


    The old woman also realized that she was in a difficult position, so she didn''t stop the monk from leaving, but raised her hand and tapped her mark on the battlefield to send a message quickly.


    It is obvious that he wants to use his own relationship and intends to win people from the prison.


    Seeing this, the others couldn''t say much, they all shook their heads.

 Chapter 862

    Originally, the new guard had been fixed, and everyone had no intention of staying in Haotian City, but now such a sudden incident happened, it was not easy to leave casually.


    Among the twelve people, there were those who were biased towards the Jade Blood Sect. Seeing the old woman sending a message, they frowned secretly, thinking about how to resolve this matter.


    With the ability of the old woman, it shouldn''t be a big problem to bring out a Yunhejing monk from the prison, but once Lu Yiye is brought up, he will go to the recruiting department to register and register, and he will have the status of a military state guard. The old woman can justifiably take him to the gate of heaven.


    At that time, no one can stop them, unless they are willing to rob people from the old woman, but if they really do so, based on the old woman''s hatred for the Jade Blood Sect, they will definitely tear their faces.


    Several overhauls of the Divine Sea Realm who favored the Jade Blood Sect all secretly had a headache.


    At the same time, in the messenger department, just like a few days ago, Fan Xiangyi was sipping fragrant tea, when a figure suddenly broke in, it was wrong.


    Fan Xiang didn''t raise her head: "What''s the matter?" Gan Wudang sat down in front of her, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it in one sip: "That crazy woman surnamed Yu at Tianmenguan wants to get someone from the prison. .


    "Lu Yiye?" Fan Xiangyi instantly understood.


    "Who else but him?" Gan Wudang snorted coldly: "It''s too outrageous for such a dignified God Sea Realm to deliberately plot against a Cloud River Realm!"


    "Hatred is like old wine. The more it ferments, the richer it becomes." Fan Xiangyi said lightly, "Especially for this kind of person who buried half of his neck in the soil, how can he just let it go."


    "Fortunately, he was imprisoned for ten days before, and now there are five days left. If I don''t speak, even a fly can''t get out of the prison, and that crazy woman can''t wait until five days later."


    "Let him go."


    "En." Gan Wudang responded, and quickly realized that something was wrong: "Let people go? Are you sure? If people are released, they will be taken to the gate of heaven to be closed!"


    "Let it go, she can''t take it away!"


    Gan Wudang frowned: "What the hell are you doing? Could it be that you want to take him into the Commander''s Department?"


    But it¡¯s not right, whether it¡¯s his Law Division or Fan Xiangyi¡¯s Herald Division, the requirements for cultivation are very high. The monks in the two divisions are at least in the True Lake Realm, and the Cloud River Realm is not qualified to join the two. manage.


    Because the faster the order, the better, and the requirements for cultivation are naturally high. In the same way, the Department of Law often dispatches to capture some soldiers and state guards who have made mistakes, even if their strength is low.


    Therefore, with Lu Ye''s current cultivation base, there is no way to join the two divisions.


    "Naturally, someone will rob her!" Fan Xiangyi smiled sweetly.


    Gan Wudang looked at her side face, could he sense it faintly, and read: Your wall is nothing to worry about. "


    Send a message immediately.


    Lu Ye sat upright in the dragon gate trapped in the prison.


    Xin Bianxing''s injuries are basically full of energy, and the benefits of a strong body are undoubtedly obvious. Where Bohan can''t stimulate his spiritual power, it is not good for his own recovery.


    Not much of a hindrance.


    However, there is no way for Tianwei to believe in the power of heaven, so he cannot practice.


    The H version can be considered a waste of time for women in knot ten.


    In the middle of Zhengyin''s photo, his mind was suddenly shaken, he quickly returned to his senses, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the half-grown old man who had sent him in before standing in front of him: "Little friend, you can go out now."


    Lu Yeqi asked: "Isn''t the time limit up?" It was said that he would be detained for ten days, but now only five days have passed.


    The half-aged old man shook his head: "I don''t know, I just obey orders."


    Lu Ye didn''t ask any more questions, stood up, and Hu Po jumped onto his shoulder and crouched down.


    Following the half-aged old man all the way to the layman, he will soon see the light of day again.


    Outside the prison, the half-grown old man said: "There is an order from above, order my little friend to go to the recruiting department immediately, in the direction of that smoke."


    "Female. Ask more!" Lu Shi made a word¡ªfrom generation to generation.


    The location of the recruiting department is very conspicuous. Lu Ye passed by this place when he came here a few days ago. At that time, the place was overcrowded, and all the monks who rushed to this place were registering.


    But today is deserted, the recruiting department


    The efficiency of the side is very high. Both EA Lankes have been registered, and even the destination has been determined.


    Now, Lu Ye is the only one left. Mu is late.


    Going to the main hall of the recruiting department, even if there are a few pairs of eyes staring at it, it is obvious that they are monks on duty here.


    Lu Ye saw a familiar face at a glance! "Lu Yiye!" The man described him as handsome, and the mustache on the corner of his mouth added a bit of coquettish charm, and he looked over with a smile.


    Lu Ye''s face darkened suddenly, and he said angrily, "I didn''t expect that there will be a time to meet again!"


    The guy in front of him is Leshan who is upright! Yiye''s name is spread from him


    Yes, when the regiment ten entered the 11th version of Jinhai when they were in the Yunhe battlefield, they also thought about whether there was a machine cloud to the Bayi-group.


    I have already made up my mind that if I really meet him, I must give him a good lesson, because of this guy, my current name has changed.


    Even the name on the mark on the battlefield shows Lu Yiye!


    It''s just that Lu Ye had never seen him on the Yunhe battlefield, but he never expected to meet here.


    I didn''t think much about Wen Wen''s years, and a boy of one year has achieved such an achievement!" Le Shanhe grinned, sensing the urgency in Lu Ye''s eyes, and then his young man said: "Are you trying to beat me up? "


    Nothing!" Wei Shi firmly denied that Wang Fa would probably not be able to beat Leshan, which is now a real lake.


    Now, even though he is determined in the cloud river realm, if he really fights, he may not be his opponent.


    IF was born in the Qi family, and his background is naturally majestic. Compared with the general real lake environment, Leshan is much stronger.


    "That''s good!" Le Shan patted Lu Ye''s shoulder enthusiastically, "Come on, I''ll wait for you, register first."


    ¡ª¡ªWalking forward with Jie 0 Shi¡ª¡ªWhile whispering: "Did you offend someone?""


    "I''m new here, who can I offend? What happened?"


    Le L shook his head, "I don''t know, I just received the order to register you quickly, something is a little unusual, anyway, you should be careful."


    Lu Ye nodded. He hadn''t noticed anything before. Hearing what Le Shan said, he really felt something was wrong.


    He was obviously going to be imprisoned for ten days, but now he was released on the fifth day, and the recruiting department received an order to register him quickly.


    It was as if someone couldn''t wait to do something to him.


    Under the leadership of Le Lshan, the two came to a table. A monk was waiting behind the table. They raised Leshan''s forehead slightly, and looked at Lu Ye: "Name, teacher


    Door, cultivation level, don''t hide anything, don''t make a false report, if there are any falsehoods, the legal department will find you


    of. "


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not lie, Leshan is here, and there is no need to lie about these basic information.


    "Lu Ye, Jade Blood Sect, Cloud River Ninth Level Realm." The cultivator immediately mobilized his spiritual power, and entered Lu Ye''s basic information on a piece of jade slip in his hand.


    After finishing his work, he took out another disc-shaped object and said, "Raise your hand, and put the mark of the battlefield here."


    Lu Ye looked at the disc, a little puzzled.


    Leshan explained kindly: "The registration here


    People from State Guard. What Fengjin Huanzhou 2E did, the military rank, this is the second thing the recruiting department has to do,


    The military rank depends on two aspects, one is cultivation base, and the other is the amount of military exploits you have obtained in the past. how much you are now


    If He Jiu loves the environment, he will probably be able to be a corporal leader: "However, if you have obtained enough military exploits before,


    It''s more than enough to be a boss. "


    He patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "The military rank is very important, not only related to your monthly salary, but also related to your status in the Bingzhou Guard, but this thing can be gradually improved, so the initial military rank should not be too high." care."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Understood."


    While speaking, he put his left hand with the mark of the battlefield on the disc.


    The cultivator holding the disc urged spiritual power to pour into it, and the disc immediately burst into light, pouring into Lu Ye''s battlefield imprint.


    "The merit plate has the effect of checking the past achievements of the monks. Even if you use it, it will still be recorded. Different grades, the light that blooms from the merit plate is different. White is the worst, which means you have not obtained it before. If you don''t have enough military exploits, you can only be a soldier and obey others'' orders."


    While Le Shan was speaking, the luster on the combat achievement plate was indeed milky white, but the milky white was rapidly changing, turning into blue.


    "The blue color means that your past combat achievements are around 10,000 points, and with your Yunhe Ninth-layer cultivation base, the corps leader is ready..."


    Before he finished speaking, the cyan had turned into blue.


    "The blue color is within 50,000 points. Congratulations, Lu Yiye, you can gain a lot... Uh, if it''s green, why did it turn yellow again..."


    Le Shan''s expression gradually became shocked, because following his explanation, the colors on the victory board were changing rapidly, green and then yellow, until the yellow became extremely strong, and it was time to change to the next color stop.


    In the recruiting department, several monks were all astonished, their eyes fixed on the dazzling yellow color, and their eyes did not move for a moment.


    So bright yellow, only hundreds of thousands of dots bigger


    The battle merits can only be caused by nearly a million battle merits, and even those of them in the real lake realm have never obtained


    Had so many victories.


    How can a Cloud River Nine-Layer Realm do it? So the first reaction of a few people is


    "There''s something wrong with the victory disk?"


    Le Shan shook his head: "The disk of military exploits involves the secrets of the sky, and the mark of the battlefield, how can it be wrong?"


    Since there is no mistake, it means that Lu Ye''s military achievements in the past... are huge!


    Several pairs of eyes looked at Lu Ye in unison, all of them were extremely shocked.


    Le Shan murmured for a while, and said, "Lu Yiye, have you gained a lot of military exploits before?


    "Have got some."


    "Do you remember exactly how many?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I can''t remember the exact number, but there must be hundreds of thousands."

 Chapter 863

    How many military exploits did Lu Ye get, the specific number


    He really can''t remember, but the rough figure is still clear


    of.


    In the entire Lingxi battlefield, he had no experience with combat achievements.


    This thing, when it enters the Yunhe battlefield, it will be in the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm.


    In the secret realm, it was the first time I came into contact with combat exploits.


    However, in the Mysterious Territory of Ten Thousand Beasts, the military exploits he obtained


    Not too much, only about 30,000, mainly because


    Too many people participated in the last battle, and the benefits were overwhelmed


    Divided.


    After the trip to Xianyuan City, he won 300,000 military exploits


    At that point, all of them were exchanged for soul water.


    The trip to the Dragon Realm earned 280,000 points of military exploits.


    The most recent match in the Peerless Continent, with 180,000 military exploits


    many.


    All these things add up, he has so far


    The combat exploits obtained are about 800,000.


    For any cloud river environment, or even the real lake environment


    Said, this is a number that cannot be ignored!


    Take Leshan as an example, what he has obtained so far


    The combat achievements are only more than 300,000 points, compared to Lu


    Ye, the difference is more than twice?


    And the amount of military exploits obtained directly determines


    Determined the rank and status of a monk in Bingzhou Guard


    bit.


    With Lu Ye''s current capital, the initial military rank is impressive


    It has reached the level of Weiwei.


    Never before!


    You must know that Leshan is only a Guowei now, Wei


    Wei Na has a higher military rank and is placed on the front line


    side, in case of emergency, Lu Ye has the right to hold the rank of soldier


    words, he must obey orders, even if he repairs


    Even if he is taller than Lu Ye, he can''t resist.


    Of course, that''s what it says, but if the two don''t


    He has a direct command relationship, and he can also disobey orders.


    Honor, submit to the Judiciary for arbitration.


    The recruitment department has the ability to determine the initial rank of the new guard, but since the establishment of the recruitment department, I''m afraid it hasn''t


    Which new guard has such a high initial rank!


    Under normal circumstances, Yun Hejiu like Lu Ye


    The layer has entered the Bingzhou Guard, and they are all at the rank of Corporal and Shichang.


    No, there are very few layers that may be able to reach Guowei


    Second-rate.


    How could Lu Ye be a Weiwei when he came up like this, but


    And look at the richness of the color on the combat achievement plate, still


    There are signs of transformation to the next level.


    Above Weiwei, that is at the level of a captain! Only


    There are some senior true lake level can only reach the level.


    It can be said that the matter in front of them has surpassed them.


    Category that can be handled.


    Le Shan rubbed his temples, feeling quite a headache, why?


    I never thought that such a bizarre thing would happen in


    Under my nose.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Lu Yiye


    You wait a moment. "


    Saying so, he raised his hand and tapped the mark on his battlefield.


    Remember, a message was sent out.


    Yes, but probably not since the creation of the Recruiting Division


    Which new guard has such a high initial rank!


    Under normal circumstances, Yun Hejiu like Lu Ye


    The layer has entered the Bingzhou Guard, and they are all at the rank of Corporal and Shichang.


    No, there are very few layers that may be able to reach Guowei


    Second-rate.


    How could Lu Ye be a Weiwei when he came up like this, but


    And look at the richness of the color on the combat achievement plate, still


    There are signs of transformation to the next level.


    Above Weiwei, that is at the level of a captain! Only


    There are some senior true lake level can only reach the level.


    It can be said that the matter in front of them has surpassed them.


    Category that can be handled.


    Le Shan rubbed his temples, feeling quite a headache, why?


    I never thought that such a bizarre thing would happen in


    Under my nose.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Lu Yiye


    You wait a moment. "


    Saying so, he raised his hand and tapped the mark on his battlefield.


    Remember, a message was sent out.


    Apparently they were calling for someone to come over.


    While waiting, Le Shan asked curiously, "What are you doing?"


    What have you done? How can there be such a huge military exploit? "


    Logically speaking, the experience of monks at the level of Yunhe


    In the secret realm, it is unlikely to have such a big harvest.


    right.


    "A little chance." Lu Ye replied casually,


    The few secret realms I have experienced are not imitated by others.


    Like, to have such a harvest, it is both a chance and a


    It was he who fought with his life, let alone Wushuang Continent and Golden Corpse


    The king''s last battle will be in the Dragon Realm, if not


    It was a gift from the broken source of the Dragon Realm, he had already


    The vitality dissipated.


    As for Xianyuan City... no one can


    touched.


    "Brother Leshan, I wonder if you can tell me


    What about the difference in military rank? " Lu Ye asked.


    When he was in the Jade Blood Sect, Shui Yuan told him very


    The matter of many immortals and Yuanwei, the rank of soldiers did not talk too much.


    Many, probably because Lu Ye will soon be here


    figure it out.


    So Lu Ye didn''t know, it was possible to check here


    It is even more necessary to find out the combat achievements of the monks in the past.


    Determine the initial rank.


    Naturally, there is nothing that cannot be said, Le Shan opened his mouth


    Said: "Since the state guard acts as an army, it has its own level.


    Different, the military ranks are divided into nine ranks from bottom to top, soldiers,


    Wuchang, Shichang, Guowei, Weiwei, Duwei, Hu


    Army, battalion pillar, general flag. The Twelfth National Congress of Bingzhou Guard Front


    Pass, there are twelve general banners, and each of the twelve general banners


    Both are at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, both the general banner and the twelve


    Guan Guanzhu, who sits outside all year round, protects our soldiers and states


    dangerous. "


    "The determination of the initial military rank of Bingzhou Xinwei,


    One is the amount of combat achievements obtained in the past, and the other is the high level of cultivation.


    Low, it mainly depends on the combat achievements, which are displayed on the combat achievement disk


    What military rank the color corresponds to, what you can get


    military rank. Of course, there are also times when people intervene, such as


    If there is a real lake monk who newly joins the Bingzhou Guard, even if he


    I didn''t get any combat achievements before, at least it was


    This is a very long military rank, because the cultivation base is placed here, it is always


    Can''t let a real lake start from soldiers, that''s too much


    It''s outrageous. "


    So Lu Ye didn''t know, it was possible to check here


    It is even more necessary to find out the combat achievements of the monks in the past.


    Determine the initial rank.


    Naturally, there is nothing that cannot be said, Le Shan opened his mouth


    Said: "Since the state guard acts as an army, it has its own level.


    Different, the military ranks are divided into nine ranks from bottom to top, soldiers,


    Wuchang, Shichang, Guowei, Weiwei, Duwei, Hu


    Army, battalion pillar, general flag. The Twelfth National Congress of Bingzhou Guard Front


    Pass, there are twelve general banners, and each of the twelve general banners


    Both are at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, both the general banner and the twelve


    Guan Guanzhu, who sits outside all year round, protects our soldiers and states


    dangerous. "


    "The determination of the initial military rank of Bingzhou Xinwei,


    One is the amount of combat achievements obtained in the past, and the other is the high level of cultivation.


    Low, it mainly depends on the combat achievements, which are displayed on the combat achievement disk


    What military rank the color corresponds to, what you can get


    military rank. Of course, there are also times when people intervene, such as


    If there is a real lake monk who newly joins the Bingzhou Guard, even if he


    I didn''t get any combat achievements before, at least it was


    This is a very long military rank, because the cultivation base is placed here, it is always


    Can''t let a real lake start from soldiers, that''s too much


    It''s outrageous. "


    Lu Ye suddenly said: "In other words, military achievements determine


    The rank of the soldier cannot be changed, but if the cultivation base is sufficient


    High, can also be promoted as appropriate. "


    "That''s the reason." Leshan said you are a little


    The expression that the child needs and the child can teach, "This kind of discretionary promotion is


    It''s not under the control of my recruitment department, it''s the official department''s


    thing. "


    Lu Ye nodded: "What about my situation?"


    Le Shan spread his hands: "Never met before, your first


    The starting rank is too high, so we can''t handle it here


    Yes, I have sent a message to Mr. Shi, and he will probably take you later


    Go to Li Zhengsi, only there can promote Guowei


    rank above. Remember, you will be promoted in the future


    If you have a title, you have to go to the official department. "


    "I understand." Lu Ye nodded.


    Talking here, a short and tall


    The red-nosed old man suddenly approached and swiped up and down


    Lu Ye glanced at him: "That''s the kid?"


    Several people in Leshan hurriedly saluted: "Old Shi!"


    Lu Ye followed suit and saluted: "Lu Ye, Jade Blood Sect, I have met senior."


    Although the red-nosed old man is short, he may


    Leshan and the others are so respectful, they must be the gods of the sea realm.


    suspicious.


    "The Jade Blood Sect..." Old Shi rubbed his chin,


    He smiled: "It''s really strange that there are always some evildoers.


    It''s weird too, come with me. "


    Saying so, he turned and left.


    Lu Ye quickly followed.


    After leaving the main hall of the recruiting department, Shi Lao immediately rushed to the sky


    Not only that, he also urged his spiritual power to wrap Lu Ye


    Hold on, in an instant, Lu Ye realized what it meant to be


    Really fast.


    Even if he activates the dual spirit patterns of Flying Wings and Fengxing


    Persistence, the speed of doing your best is not enough for this old man


    Feel free to fly eleven.


    After only about a dozen breaths of effort, Shi Lao took him


    Brought to a great hall.


    This place is the official official of Haotian City, Leshan Fang


    It''s the place where I was promoted to military rank.


    The Lizheng Division is undoubtedly more lively than the Recruiting Division


    There are many people coming and going in the whole hall, and there are enough


    Qualified Bingzhouwei is here to promote his military rank.


    The main hall is spacious and the interior layout is simple.


    There are monks sitting upright behind the tables, and on each table are


    There is a board of military achievements, and the soldiers who come here to promote their ranks


    The state guards stepped forward in order, handed in their nameplates, and fought


    The position of the field imprint is placed on the battle achievement disk, and the official official


    The person in charge of the job observes its color, determines the rank of the soldier, and changes the nameplate


    Allow.


    The efficiency is still very high.


    Elder Shi obviously has no intention of waiting in line.¡±


    After entering the main hall, go straight to a small room on the side.


    Go, push the door and enter.


    There is a woman waiting inside, looking at


    Come: "That''s him?"


    Old Shi nodded: "It''s this kid, look at


    do it. "After speaking, he sat aside, turned his hand over, and touched the


    Take out a bong, puff and puff.


    The woman glared at him, and then said to Lu Ye:


    "Come here to see your exploits."


    Lu Ye stepped forward, picked up his hand and put it on a battle plate


    superior.


    The same scene as in the recruiting department appeared


    Already, the color on the victory plate is constantly changing, from white to white


    To green, then to blue, then to green, and finally freeze at the rich


    among the yellow.


    Although he already knew this was the result, Shi Lao


    I couldn''t help sighing with emotion: "Killing people at a young age


    Ruma, the young people of today are amazing! "


    The woman said: "There is no problem with the military exploits, but the cultivation base is low.


    point. "There has never been a cloud river realm that can make military exploits


    The disk has such a change.


    What does Li Zhengsi mean here? "Shi Lao asked


    road.


    "According to the rules, what else can I do?"


    people smile.


    Old Shi Weiwei took the lead.


    While speaking, the woman had brought a nameplate, God


    Thoughts and spiritual power surge together, doing something like this, this


    Then he threw it to Lu Ye: "This is the price''s guard order, and it is also yours.


    A status symbol, keep it close to your body, don''t forget it


    lose.


    "Yes." Lu Ye took it.


    Everyone here in Bingzhou Guard has a guard order


    Although the battlefield imprint has the function of recording various information of monks


    Yes, but if the monk dies in battle, the mark on the battlefield will also


    It dissipated.


    With the guard order, it is different, sometimes the most


    The code can determine the identity of the war dead through the guard order.


    At the same time, Wei Ling also has the ability to send messages, which is convenient for military states.


    Wei mobilizes manpower, but the battlefield imprint does not have this convenience


    Yes, the communication between the battlefield imprints requires both monks.


    Both parties can add imprints and imprints to each other.


    "What are you standing here for?" Shitou asked.


    Seeing that Lu Ye hadn''t left, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Where should I go?"


    "Go wherever you want, as long as you don''t leave Haotian


    city. "Old Shi waved his hand, "When the time comes, we will meet


    Someone tells you where to go. "


    Lu Ye understood, and quickly backed away.


    After he left, the woman sighed: "Everyone


    After so many years, still staring at Jade Blood Sect, how many


    A little too much. "


    She had obviously heard something.


    Old Shi said: "Then what can be done, Tang Yifeng


    That old thing doesn''t like common things, he doesn''t come to Haotian City to sit in town,


    His disciples deserved to be bullied. "


    "I''m really going to Tianmenguan..." the woman said


    I''m a little worried.


    "What the hell are you doing!" Shi Lao babbled


    smoke a pipe, "Why should I be able to speak up and bring this kid up?"


    Come on, why don''t you think about it? "


    The woman''s expression changed: "You are old, you mean...


    "Hmph, what about the relationship between Gan Wudang and Fan Xiangyi?


    It''s not unclear, Fan Xiangyi and the younger brother of Jade Blood Sect


    The girl is inseparable again, and the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect have arrived here


    On the other side, how could they not take care of one or two? Previously put this


    Throwing the boy into the prison is their trick, probably


    I want to wait for those people to leave before arranging for that kid to go.


    It''s a pity that people are still watching, although it''s not


    Know what they''re up to, but that crazy woman wants to take people


    It may not be so easy to take it to Tianmenguan. "


    I see! The woman suddenly said, "It''s still


    You always see far. "

 Chapter 864

    In the main hall, most of the chiefs of the recruiting division of the Twelve Gates of Bingzhou left, and the new guards had already been divided up. They wanted to lead these new guards back to their own gate immediately, and it was meaningless to stay here any longer.


    Only five or six people stayed because of various considerations.


    The old woman surnamed Yu naturally did not leave.


    Her goal is Lu Ye, before the matter is settled, how can she leave easily.


    This time, she will take Lu Ye to Tianmen Pass no matter what!


    So even if there were a few people around to persuade her earnestly, it was useless, but it made her feel irritable and lost her temper a few times.


    Seeing that she was really angry, those people couldn''t say anything more, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    They also know that if the kid from the Jade Blood Sect is really taken to Tianmen Pass, there is a high probability that he will not end well. Although fighting in the same room is strictly prohibited in the Bingzhou Guard, there are too many aboveboard methods from the standpoint of the superior It can be used, a Shenhai Realm really wants to deal with a Cloud River Realm, the latter has no ability to resist.


    "Hasn''t it been delivered yet?" The old woman patted the armrest of the chair angrily, impatiently.


    At this moment, a person rushed in and said respectfully: "Lu Ye, a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, has registered for the register!"


    While speaking, he presented a jade slip with both hands.


    The old woman flickered in despair, reached out and grabbed it, and with the urging of spiritual power, the jade was sucked over.


    Naturally, the jade slip contained Lu Ye''s information. If it fell into the hands of the old woman, it meant that Lu Ye had entered the gate of heaven.


    Just when the jade slip was only one foot away from the old woman, the faces of several members of the Divine Sea Realm in the main hall all changed suddenly, because a ripple suddenly appeared in the void, followed by a sharp edge.


    The old woman screamed and retracted her outstretched hand like an electric shock.


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared, and a white jade hand pinched the jade slip flying towards the old woman!


    With such a sudden change, several members of the Divine Sea Realm thought they were being attacked by surprise, and they all urged on with their spiritual power. In an instant, a gust of wind swept through the hall, filling the air with oppressive pressure.


    The cultivator who brought the jade slips over also has the cultivation base of the True Lake Realm, and his strength is not weak, but at this moment he exclaimed, and hurriedly fled back, only to feel at ease when he exited the hall.


    In the big group, there was a short period of chaos, and they finally saw clearly the appearance of the person who suddenly appeared.


    It was a bunch of women, she looked full of charm, she was born with a natural beauty, and there was a tear mole in the corner of her eye, which added a touch of charm, but her breath was extremely cold, like a piece of stubborn ice that would not melt for thousands of years.


    When they showed up, even those in the Divine Sea Realm shivered involuntarily, as if their souls had been touched by the icy breath.


    At this moment, the woman held a short blade in her right hand, pinched the jade slip containing Lu Ye''s message with her left fingertips, and looked at the old woman lightly.


    It was she who made a sudden move just now and intercepted the jade slip halfway.


    But before she showed up, none of the five or six Divine Sea Realm present had noticed her existence.


    "Nian Yuexian!"


    The old woman screamed, as if seeing a ghost, her cloudy eyes trembled, obviously she did not expect to see this woman at this time.


    But after thinking about it, she immediately understood why Nian Yuexian appeared here, and she clearly came here for that kid from the Jade Blood Sect!


    I see¡­.


    When Gan Wudang raised the boy from the Jade Blood Sect before the sentence, the old woman felt strange, but this time Gan Wudang was too easy to talk about. You must know that Gan Wudang has been in charge of the law for so many years. Out like an arrow, law enforcement like a mountain, this time just set a precedent.


    It turned out that he was waiting for himself here.


    What surprised her even more was that none of them noticed when Nianyuexian was lurking here. If she hadn''t exposed herself, she might still not be noticed.


    It can be seen that Nian Yuexian''s attainments in the way of concealment are so high.


    All of them in the Divine Sea Realm are old and mature people. The moment they saw Nian Yuexian, they thought about the cause and effect. The reason why they stayed was because they wanted to persuade the old woman. It is biased toward Jade Blood Sect.


    It''s just that their previous efforts were all in vain.


    At this moment, Nian Yuexian had appeared and snatched the jade slip, which meant that what they were worried about would not happen again, which made them heave a sigh of relief.


    If there is anyone in the Bingzhou Guard who doesn''t look down on the old woman and doesn''t care if she offends her, then Nianyuexian must be one of them.


    Not to mention the old woman, even the Twelve General Banners have to sell Nianyuexian a little bit, because in terms of strength, Nianyuexian already has the qualifications of the master of the first level, but because she doesn''t have much ability to control , so I can''t be the master of the gate.


    Looking at the entire Bingzhou Guard, Nianyuexian is a very special person, and his reputation has even spread to the other eight continents.


    After relaxing, I couldn''t help raising my heart again. The situation became clear, but also dangerous. One side was about to take that kid from the Jade Blood Sect to Tianmen Pass, but the other side intentionally blocked it, and even snatched the jade slip into their hands...Will there be a fight?


    This is Haotian City, if the two great gods and sea realms fight here, what will happen? At that time, the Department of Law will definitely be dispatched, maybe both of them will be imprisoned.


    A chubby old man smiled and asked, "Why is Junior Sister Nian here?"


    Nian Yuexian said calmly: "I can''t come?" The words were like ice, and the fat old man hurriedly said: "Of course not, it''s just... I haven''t seen my junior sister for many years, and my junior sister still looks good, but I am old, brother. Time is not forgiving."


    "You''ve always been this old!"


    The fat old man felt a little worried, even though he knew that Nian Yuexian had such a temper, he still felt very uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    The old woman stared at Nianyuexian, and then looked at the jade slip she was playing with: "Nianyuexian, give me something, whatever you want, just open it!"


    "Want it?" Nian Yuexian stared at her in a blink of an eye, "Try yourself if you can snatch it away."


    "Nianyuexian!" The old woman gritted her teeth, as if she was about to get angry, but she still held back, mainly because her strength was inferior to others, and anger was useless. ?¡± ¡°On a whim, I suddenly want it!¡±


    "That''s easy to handle. I''ll give you a little manpower. You can have as many people as you want...Even if there are a hundred people, a thousand people...."


    "I like loot!"


    The old woman was furious: "Does it have to be like this?" The corners of Nian Yuexian''s mouth slightly curled up: "Yes... so what?"


    The old woman stared at her firmly, her eyes were full of anger and resentment, and she gritted her teeth after a while: "You are fine!" When she finished speaking, she got up abruptly and was about to go to the layman.


    However, at this moment, Nian Yuexian moved towards her, wrapped in a gust of fragrant wind.


    No one thought that she would really dare to attack the old woman here, even the old woman herself did not think of this. After all, she had been lurking here before, and if she really wanted to harm the old woman, she would have done it long ago.


    But it was only at this moment that the trouble was launched.


    Obviously he didn''t want to sneak attack the old woman, but wanted to attack her openly.


    The scream of the old woman sounded again, and the collision of the two great sea realms caused the strong hall to collapse, and several figures scattered dust and flew out, standing in the air.


    Looking around, everyone''s eyes shrank.


    I saw the figure of the old woman in the distance covered in a layer of blood, and she had fled Tiantian. Nian Yuexian was standing not far away, playing with her short blade in her hand, looking coldly at the leaving back of the old woman, and said calmly : "I told you 30 years ago, I hit you every time I saw you, did you think I was joking with you?"


    The fat old man and the others in the Divine Sea Realm all shivered involuntarily when they heard this.


    woman. ¡­ ¡­ Sure enough, they all held grudges, the old woman held grudges, and insisted on bringing that kid from Jade Blood Sect to Tianmen Pass.


    Nianyuexian held grudges, even those in Haotian City dared to attack, although they didn''t kill the old woman, they also hurt her.


    The huge commotion here naturally alarmed a group of monks from the Department of Law who were patrolling nearby. They were about to step forward to investigate, but they didn''t know what order they received, so they changed direction halfway and left quickly.


    The Department of Law enforces the law like a mountain. Since no one has seen it and no one has reported it, it is right to pretend that nothing happened.


    The fat old man and the others were speechless when they saw this scene from a distance. When they looked back, Nian Yuexian was nowhere to be seen. She disappeared without anyone noticing.


    The fat old man let out a sigh: "One person is one person, and Junior Sister Nian is so capable, so it''s no wonder that Wanmo Ridge dare not make a mistake."


    The faction of ghost cultivators has always been a troublesome faction, especially the powerful ghost cultivators. They kill people so stealthily.


    It can be said that sometimes the existence of a powerful ghost cultivator itself is a deterrent to the enemy.


    This is also the root cause of the legend of Nianyue Immortal''s one-person township.


    Although things had some ups and downs, but after all, there was no change.


    Developing in the direction they were worried about, the list of Jade Blood Sect''s disciples fell into the hands of Nianyue Immortal, so they didn''t need to worry about anything. When the old woman left, they also left quickly.


    At this time, Lu Ye was checking his battlefield marks outside the official department.


    The other information in the battlefield mark has not changed much, and the location it is in has changed to Haotian City.


    Only under the combat exploit information, there is an extra piece of information.


    Military rank: Wei Wei.


    Among the nine ranks of soldiers, Weiwei is already at the fifth rank, and with Lu Ye''s current combat achievements, he is not far from the sixth rank of captain.


    However, it is not difficult to improve the military rank in the early stage, but it becomes more and more difficult to improve in the later stage.


    Lu Ye was very satisfied. Anyway, with this military rank, he could get a certain amount of military exploits every month as a moon body. This is the most attractive part of Bingzhouwei to monks.


    After checking the marks on the battlefield, Lu Ye looked at his guard order again.


    Wei Ling is not complicated to refine, but because of the blessing of heavenly secrets, it is impossible for ordinary monks to imitate it.


    Furthermore, no monk dared to imitate this thing. Once discovered, it would be hunted down by the entire Bingzhou Guard, and there would be no place for it in Bingzhou.


    The Wei Ling is a dark sign made of unknown materials, and there are no special patterns or words. Lu Ye urged spiritual power into it, and the Wei Ling immediately emitted a bright yellow light.

 Chapter 865

    The bright yellow light corresponds to Weiwei''s military rank.


    In this way, when Bingzhou Guards with different military ranks meet in the field, they can quickly determine the other party''s military rank as long as they show their respective guard orders. In many emergencies, it is beneficial to gather quickly and act in unison.


    This thing should be kept close to the body, and it cannot be put in the storage bag, because many orders from the Bingzhou Guard are issued through guard orders, and if they are put in the storage bag, they will not be able to be contacted.


    This is the same as the sound transmission stone.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to stuff Wei Ling into his arms, he suddenly felt something in his heart, and quickly immersed himself in it.


    There is an extra message in the guard order.


    The message is very simple, order him to go to Cangyan Mountain Pass to report within three days.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning. This order seemed a bit weird, because new guards like him usually report to a certain pass of the Twelve Passes, and then are assigned to the passes under their jurisdiction by the Twelve Passes.


    In this way, the order to let him directly bypass the mark and go to Lu to report is naturally a bit unusual.


    But he didn''t think too much about it, now that he has joined the Bingzhou Guard, there is only one thing to do, obey orders.


    The order asked him to go to Cangyan Mountain to report within three days, so he must arrive within three days. If he exceeds the time limit, he must be handled by military law.


    He took out the ten-point map and searched for it, and found the location of Cang Yan Shanxi, which is not too far from Haotian City, and with his speed, he can reach it in less than a day.


    Therefore, the three-day time limit is very sufficient, and there is no rush to start.


    It was already dark at this time, and it would not be too late to set off after a night of rest.


    There are many unoccupied rooms in Haotian City, just for the convenience of the monks who come and go to rest, and there is no charge for these rooms, but all the monks of Bingzhou Guard can choose a room at will by using their own guard orders. .


    Lu Ye found an empty house nearby, opened the room''s restriction according to the guard order, and Shi Shi ran in.


    The room is not big, and the facilities are extremely simple, enough for one person to rest and use.


    After a night of rest, Lu Ye was full of energy, and set off at dawn, following the guidance of Shifentu, heading straight for Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    There were not many disturbances along the way, but there were several waves of patrolling monks. Lu Ye showed his guard order and he could pass without hindrance.


    Until the night was about to fall, a mountain range in the distance came into view, and the surrounding environment seemed to be a bit hot and dry.


    This place is Cangyan Mountain, which stretches for thousands of miles, and Cangyan Mountain Pass is located in it.


    Following the guidance of Shifentu, Lu Ye quickly found the specific location of Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    From a distance, it looks like a city in the middle of a mountain. The city wall is towering, and there are many fortifications on the city wall. Although the strength of the defense is not as strong as that of Haotian City, if Wanmo Ridge wants to attack from this side, These fortifications can play a big role.


    But what puzzled Lu Ye was that he didn''t see any figure on the city wall, and there seemed to be no trace of formation covering the city-like entrance.


    Something is not quite right.


    Lu Ye''s heart sank, and he subconsciously felt that Wanmo Ridge might have been quietly captured here. Otherwise, how could it be possible that even half a person could not be seen in such a large pass?


    He hastily mobilized his spiritual power to hide his figure, put the amber into the spirit beast bag, and moved forward silently.


    When he got closer, what he saw made him even more puzzled. There are no traces of battles erupting on the side of the pass, and there is no bloody smell, and the buildings everywhere feel a little in disrepair.


    He entered the city, inspected each building, and found that many places were full of dust.


    This situation undoubtedly shows that no one has lived here for a long time.


    What''s the situation in Cangyan Mountain Pass? Lu Ye was at a loss.


    It''s not like I''m the only one alive here, right? Or is it that other Bingzhou guards are on their way?


    Just when he was suspicious, suddenly he had


    Feeling, when I turned my head to look, I saw a figure standing silently on the roof of a nearby house, with a circle behind it.


    The moon hangs high, and the cold moonlight shines, reflecting this person like a fairy.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed.


    Just because the other party stared straight at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, even if he remained hidden all the time, it didn''t have any effect.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead, and his hand holding the Panshan Dao was slightly tightened, but he didn''t dare to move rashly.


    It is impossible to discern the strength of the person, and it is possible to spy on his whereabouts in this way, which is very likely to be a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm.


    As for friend or foe...it''s hard to tell.


    "You sneaky...what are you looking for?" The woman suddenly said, her voice was as cold as ice, just like the cool moonlight swaying from the sky.


    It shouldn''t be an enemy! Lu Ye thought to himself, if it was really an enemy, he could just attack himself.


    It is neither the enemy, but the Bingzhou Guard who sits here.


    Thinking in this way, Lu Ye lifted his concealment, cupped his fists and saluted: "Bingzhou Xinwei, Lu Ye was ordered to report!"


    "En." The woman responded casually, and with a move of her hand, the guard order that Lu Ye had kept close to her body flew straight away.


    She went out and was grabbed by her, and she didn''t know what she did, a flash of light flashed on the guard order, and then was thrown back.


    "Okay." She said softly, "From now on, you are from Cangyan Mountain Pass."


    Lu Ye quickly checked his battlefield imprint, and sure enough, he saw some changes in the information in the battlefield imprint.


    Originally, there was only one line of words "Jade Blood Sect Disciple" in the column of identity, but now there is an extra line.


    Dayueguan Cangyan Pass sits at Guanweiwei.


    Cangyan Mountain is affiliated to Dayue Pass, one of dozens of passes under Dayue Pass. Weiwei is Lu Ye''s military rank, and the word "Zuoguan" in front of it should be a military rank.


    As for what this military position is responsible for, Lu Ye can probably understand it just by looking at the words.


    As soon as the opponent makes a move, he can make his own battlefield imprint


    The information has changed, so it can be seen that this woman is her own, and she is the person in charge on the side of Cangyan Mountain Pass. -


    "Dare to ask senior..."


    "Among the state guards, there are no seniors or juniors, only Shangfeng''s subordinates. You can call me your lord, you can also call me the leader of the camp, you can do whatever you want, but don''t call me senior."


    Undoubtedly, her identity is the master of the pass, and her military rank as the battalion pillar.


    Only then did Lu Ye realize that the woman in front of him was actually Cang Yanshan''s master.


    "I know you are confused, so don''t look for it, there are only you and me here."


    Lu Ye was extremely astonished.


    He must have a special understanding of the front line of the Bingzhou Guard and the R Liyang flying out of 2, but Shi Yijiao Meilan''s auspicious experience, and the Bingzhou T-entry, there are many small skills under the teaching. , there are quantities in the pass


    A huge monk guards.


    What is the value of this tube Yanshan basket?¡ª4 Myself and Yizhu two people? And I am still a newcomer! In other words, before me, isn¡¯t this here?


    Is it just her?


    "Find a place to live by yourself. There are not many wars in Yiguang. You can do whatever you want. You can contact me through Weiling if you have anything to do, but it''s best not to disturb me casually." The woman said for a while.


    With a sound, it floated away towards the distance.


    Lu Ye hurriedly shouted: "May I ask what your name is?"


    From a distance, a cold voice came: "Nian Yuexian!"


    Lu Ye wrote it down silently.


    Until Nian Yuexian left, Lu Ye still couldn''t recover.


    The current situation is different from what he thought.


    He thought that after joining the Bingzhou Guard, he would have to deal with monks from various sects when he came to the front line, and then he would fight and collide with the monks from Wanmo Ridge here.


    But now besides him, there is only one Nianyue Immortal left in Cang Yanshan, and there is not even a shadow of the other Bingzhouwei.


    Is there such a strange Guan Yu here at Bingzhou Guard?


    It''s useless to think too much when you''re new here, let''s find a place to stay first.


    Fortunately, the city here is not small, and there are many houses. Although some of them have been in disrepair for many years, some of them can still be lived in.


    Lu Ye randomly found a good-looking room, tidied it up, and came and went.


    Nothing to say all night.


    On the next day, Lu Ye skimmed to a nearby spiritual peak and looked around in a daze.


    Although this place is the front line of the confrontation between the two camps, for some reason, it just gives him a very comfortable feeling.


    For a long time, he has been rushing and fighting in the Lingxi battlefield, fighting wits and bravery with Wanmo Ridge, and it is the same in the Yunhe battlefield. It can be said that he has always felt a sense of urgency, and now he suddenly came to such a place seems very comfortable. In the environment, he actually didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye decided to find a place to live.


    Although people can live in the city, it always feels strange that such a big city has not been popular for many years, and now I only live alone.


    It''s better to build something inside a bamboo building in the nearby Lingfeng.


    It''s not the first time that Lu Ye has done such a thing as building a bamboo building, so he is familiar with it.


    In just half a day, a small three-story bamboo building has been erected.


    A lot of magic circles were arranged beside the bamboo building for security and protection, and the work was considered completed.


    Now that you have a place to live, you should find something to do. Since you joined the Bingzhou Guard, you should serve as a guardian of the Bingzhou. Lu Ye tried to contact Nian Yuexian to see if she had any tasks for her.


    As a result, there was no response from the other party... and he didn''t know where he went.


    But speaking of it, if she really wanted to hide her whereabouts in a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm like her, it would be impossible for Lu Ye to find out.


    Thinking of the other party''s attitude before, Lu Ye understood that the acyl master probably didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    That being the case, it can only practice.


    He is not far from the Real Lake Realm, and he has enough golden spirit sticks in his hand. If he hadn''t received Haotian


    The transfer order from the other side of the city should have been issued by now.


    After all, a monk must take cultivation as the foundation. When the cultivation level is high, everything can be done conveniently.


    On the third floor of the bamboo building, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, and Yiyi also sat beside her.


    Small funnels for gathering spirits took shape one by one, and Yep took a golden spiritual stick in his hand.


    Strong spiritual power immediately emerged, and for Lu Ye Tunpo, the monk who had just been promoted to the ninth level of Yunhe, could not


    Continuous enhancement.

 Chapter 866

    Both Lu Ye and Yiyi were concentrating on their cultivation, and even Hu Po was lying aside to swallow the pure spiritual power.


    Two people and one tiger, no one noticed, a ghost


    Unknowingly when, the charming figure had floated in, standing quietly one foot in front of them.


    The many warning and protective circles arranged by Lu Yejing seemed to have completely lost their effectiveness.


    The only one who can sneak in without anyone noticing, looking at the current Cang Yan Shanyan, is Nian Yuexian.


    At this moment, she looked at Lu Ye intently, and clearly felt the horror of Lu Ye''s practice efficiency. With her eyesight, she couldn''t see the weirdness on Lu Ye. Although it was the first time she saw it, she only thought about it for a while. , and you can roughly understand what''s going on.


    She was very surprised, because even with her knowledge and experience, she never thought that there are people in this world who can practice like this.


    Recalling the information about Lu Ye''s growth that he had obtained, Nian Yuexian finally understood why his growth rate was so fast.


    The efficiency of this kind of practice is terrifying, and the normal breathing of the monks is completely incomparable. This has nothing to do with the qualifications of practice.


    From this point of view, the kid in the Cloud River Realm in front of him has grown so much when his cultivation base was very low, and it has continued to this day.


    What audacity.


    How earth-shattering is his talent in the way of spirit pattern, so that he can have such a whimsical idea and put it into action.


    All the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm are people with a stable state of mind, but Nian Yuexian was still shocked when he saw Lu Ye''s unique cultivation method.


    Look at Yiyi sitting next to Lu Ye...


    Even more shocked.


    The reason why she sneaked in to investigate was because she noticed that there seemed to be a strange aura in the bamboo building.


    She had seen Lu Ye before, and Lu Ye was accompanied by Hu


    .-human-tiger''s aura she remembered clearly, but there was a strange aura, which made her unavoidable


    alert.


    As a result, when I came in and took a look now, I realized that apart from a pet beast, there was another very special existence beside Lu Ye, and this girl-like existence was actually hidden from her.


    After watching quietly for a while, the figure of Nian Yuexian disappeared. It was as if it had never been here before, without leaving any traces.


    The golden sticks were continuously consumed until seven days later, when the effect of the seventh golden stick was about to end, a loud buzzing sound suddenly came from Lu Ye''s body, the sound was like thunder, and it was like a rushing river.


    The spiritual power of crossing waves surged endlessly in the body, causing waves of air to arise in all directions.


    The feeling of fullness that has been born a few days ago has become more and more obvious, but under this feeling of fullness. Instead of feeling uncomfortable, Lu Ye felt that every inch of flesh and blood was overflowing with spiritual power.


    A monk starts from the Lingxi Realm and opens many spiritual orifices. When the number of spiritual orifices in the body is opened enough, they can penetrate through the sky and achieve the Cloud River. Once they reach the level of the Cloud River Realm, the spiritual power in the body is like a big river. Connected end to end, flowing endlessly.


    But the long river of spiritual power has limitations, and the practice of Yunhe Realm is to break through this limitation and continuously expand the volume of this long river of spiritual power.


    The expansion of the volume of the H long river of Xiao Keqiao until the expansion of this long river of spiritual power


    Zhang Zhi covered every corner of his body.


    At this time, every corner of the cultivator''s body is filled with his own spiritual power, without any limitations, no matter how he stimulates his spiritual power, he can get feedback quickly, and his control over his own spiritual power is far better than before.


    At this time, the monk''s body is filled with spiritual power like a lake, which is the true lake state!


    At this moment, Lu Ye has stepped into the threshold of the real lake realm with one foot, and can basically be regarded as a monk of the real lake realm.


    But the turmoil of spiritual power in the whole body is obviously a sign of instability in the realm. If it is left unchecked, it is possible to fall back to the ninth level of Yunhe, and all the efforts of the past few days will be in vain.


    The practice of monks in the real lake realm is different from the previous two realms.


    The previous two realms, whether it was Lingxi Realm or Cloud River Realm, belonged to the volume of improving one''s own spiritual power, especially the Cloud River Realm was the most obvious.


    But in the real lake environment, what needs to be improved is the quality of one''s own spiritual power.


    The nine turns of the real lake correspond to the nine realms of the real lake.


    Only when Lu Ye really condenses his spiritual power for a turn can he gain a firm foothold in the realm of the first level of the real lake. The current him is just a castle in the air, which may collapse at any time.


    He had asked Shuiyuan about the cultivation of the real lake realm before, so at this critical moment, he also knew what he should do.


    If you want to condense your own spiritual power, you need to rely on the exercises that you bought from the treasure house of heavenly secrets when you were a monk in the Lingxi state!


    Ever since he entered the Yunhe Realm, the spiritual orifice in his body penetrated into the great Zhoutian, and became a long river of spiritual power, Lu Ye once thought that the exercises were not very useful, but when he asked about the practice of the Shuiyuan True Lake Realm, he just I understand that my thinking is wrong.


    Cultivation techniques are extremely important, and they are meant to accompany a monk throughout his life. The better the technique, the more helpful it is for the monk to condense his spiritual power.


    Lu Ye''s Da Ri Liu Li is definitely not bad, looking around


    The master of Qie, who is also the most top-notch in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, said that when he bought it, there were other exercises that were more powerful than it.


    Ri Liuli Jue is more expensive, but it is the most suitable for him.


    This made him rejoice that he did not save meritorious deeds at the beginning.


    The process of condensing spiritual power is not difficult, as long as the spiritual power is mobilized and operated according to the exercise route, the full spiritual power will naturally undergo some wonderful changes and become more condensed.


    Simply put, it is compression.


    The original two parts of spiritual power are compressed into one part through the operation of exercises. Although the volume has become smaller, the quality has improved, so it is a revolution.


    When all of one''s own spiritual power has reached the level of one turn, then one can stabilize in the first level of the real lake.


    If you want to upgrade to the second level of the real lake, you have to continue to repeat the same thing, and continue to compress and condense the spiritual power of the first turn.


    And so on, and so on.


    Therefore, the further a monk practices, the greater the demand for spiritual power will be, because originally two spiritual powers can bring two promotions to a monk, but in the real lake realm, only one promotion can be brought. At the second level of the real lake, there is only half of it...


    The resources needed for monks in the real lake to practice have almost doubled, which shows that the demand is huge.


    It is not difficult to condense one''s own spiritual power, but it is a bit cumbersome, because the whole process of practice is to repeat the same thing again and again.


    And when condensing spiritual power, you need to ensure that your own spiritual power is pure enough. The purer the spiritual power, the easier it is to condense. If there are impurities or erysipelas, the difficulty of condensing will be aggravated virtually.


    Therefore, ordinary monks would meditate and cultivate their bodies during such times, and try their best to make their spiritual power reach the purest state.


    Lu Ye has the talent to burn erysipelas, so naturally he doesn''t have to think about these things.


    The spiritual power in his body was throbbing, Lu Ye guarded his mind, silently practiced the profound arts, and urged the spiritual power to run according to the action route of Da Ri Aoli Jue.


    Although the body is now full of spiritual power, submerging the spiritual apertures, the spiritual apertures opened in the Lingxi realm still exist. When Lu Ye built the small funnel for gathering spirits, he also built these many spiritual apertures as the root.


    At this moment, the spiritual power is surging, shuttling through many spiritual apertures, and under the feeling of fullness and squeezing, the surging spiritual power seems to be undergoing some extremely wonderful changes.


    After more than ten breaths, Lu Ye''s mind moved slightly.


    He clearly felt that there was a different ray of spiritual power in his body, and that ray of spiritual power was barely detectable. Looking at the lake formed by the spiritual power, it was like a piece of floating grass, but this ray of spiritual power was extremely special. Compared with other spiritual powers, it undoubtedly contains stronger energy.


    The sound in the body keeps on blowing, and the feeling of fullness has not disappeared, because the golden spiritual stick is still functioning, and the small funnel of gathering spirits is still swallowing.


    This shows the benefits of Lu Ye''s unique way of practice.


    At this time, ordinary monks can only focus on one thing, either to condense their own spiritual power, or to absorb external spiritual power to strengthen their body, and they cannot be distracted, because no matter what they do, they will consume a lot of mind .


    However, Lu Ye was able to avoid delays, saving a lot of time invisibly.


    As time passed, more and more spiritual power reached one revolution in the body, until it was clearly discernible, and then completely replaced the original spiritual power.


    When all the spiritual power in his body was replaced with condensed one-turn spiritual power, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to be different.


    Lu Ye understood in his heart that it was not the world that was different, but himself.


    The world is still that world, but I am no longer my original self.


    The improvement of a big realm brings about earth-shaking changes.


    The same is true for promotion to the Cloud River Realm, and the same is true for the promotion to the True Lake Realm, and the promotion is even greater.


    Lu Ye could clearly feel that the terrifying power contained in his body now, compared with himself before he was promoted, his current strength can be described as skyrocketing.


    If the current him is asked to deal with the Golden Corpse King in Wushuang Continent, Lu Ye feels that the battle can be resolved within three strikes.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion, after gaining a firm foothold at the first level of the real lake, my physique seems to have been strengthened a little bit.


    "Lu Ye, are you already a real lake?" Seeing him open his eyes, Yiyi asked, there was a lot of movement when Lu Ye was promoted, but before Lu Ye''s realm stabilized, she naturally didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "Well, it''s a real lake!" Lu Ye lightly clenched his fist and worked hard for several years until he finally reached this place. Although there is still a mountain as high as Shenhai that has never been climbed, he has finally gotten rid of the shackles at the bottom.


    "Then Amber and I have to work hard." Yiyi darkened


    The letter is sent very much, in order not to be caught by Master Keye: The practice of the industry version has never slackened, and under normal circumstances,


    When Lu Ye was practicing, they were also practicing.


    Lu Ye has his own unique way of cultivation, and so do the two of them.


    Lu Ye can usually swallow spirit pills to accumulate his own background, while Hu Po keeps swallowing demon pills to narrow the distance between them.


    After working so hard, he was not pulled too far away by Lu Ye.


    But the improvement of a big realm still made Yiyi feel a sense of urgency.


    "Then continue to practice?" Lu Ye asked, the golden spiritual stick in his hand has not been used up, it is rare to have such a safe time, so naturally he can''t miss it.


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded sharply, and immediately entered the state of practice.

 Chapter 867

    After a few more days, when all the golden spiritual sticks are consumed, this penance practice will be considered over. Lu Ye checked himself silently.


    Compared with before, the realm naturally has not changed, but the spiritual power in the body is undoubtedly more concentrated, and his own strength has obviously increased a little.


    This is the uniqueness of the real lake environment.


    In this realm, as long as monks practice, their strength will be enhanced, more or less.


    This is incomparable to the previous two realms.


    In the first two realms, regardless of Lingxi or Yunhe, monks will only have a leap in strength after breaking through themselves and improving their realm.


    But this is not the case in the Real Lake Realm. In this realm, with the practice of monks, the improvement of strength is continuous and stable.


    Joyful physically and mentally, the moment he opened his eyes, Lu Ye suddenly jumped up, raised his hand and pressed on the handle of the Panshan knife at his waist, his body was slightly arched, like a cheetah about to prey, and his spiritual power burst out.


    Just because a foot ahead, a figure stood quietly.


    But soon, he realized that the person standing in front of him was none other than his immediate superior, the pass lord of Cangyan Mountain, Nian Yuexian.


    I couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat, secretly horrified. Is this the skill of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm?


    Before he opened his eyes and saw the other party, he had no idea when the other party was standing there, nor did he notice her aura.


    The many formations I arranged are useless at all. when did she come


    The secret of my practice and the existence of Yiyi, isn''t she seeing it clearly?


    But after thinking about it, whether it is the secret of my own practice, or the existence of Yiyi, it is not a big deal. The former is at most some special little skills in my own practice. As for Yiyi...the Jade Blood Sect has Yiyi''s records, and Yiyi is even a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. If Nian Yuexian has any doubts about this, she can go to the Jade Blood Sect to confirm it.


    What''s more, if you want to live here for a long time in the future, these things will be exposed sooner or later under the nose of a master of the Divine Sea Realm.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye relaxed his mind, let go of the handle of the knife, raised his hands and cupped his fists: "My lord!"


    Immortal Nianyue said calmly: "The attainments in formation are good, and this bamboo building is also good."


    "Your Excellency, it''s absurd." Lu Ye thought to himself that no matter how good his attainments are, it''s because you sneaked in quietly.


    If you think about it this way, wouldn''t the master''s accomplishments in the formation be earth-shattering?


    Is she a ghost?


    Lu Ye was a little slow-witted.


    What kind of cultivator Nianyuexian is, Lu Ye naturally doesn''t know, but judging from the current clues, she is very likely to be a ghost cultivator.


    A ghost cultivator like Ying Wuji can greatly intimidate monks of the same realm, let alone a ghost cultivator in the Shenhai realm. Lu Ye can''t imagine how capable such a ghost cultivator can be.


    "Is there something else, sir?" Seeing her staring at him coldly, Lu Ye felt a little stressed. Nian Yuexian didn''t say any more, her body flickered slightly and disappeared.


    Lu Ye didn''t see how she left at all.


    Inside the bamboo building, Lu Ye was confused: "What do you mean?"


    The owner of my own family came here suddenly, just to praise himself?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Yiyi tugged at Lu Ye''s clothes: "Lu Ye, does she want this bamboo building?"


    The woman''s mind is undoubtedly more meticulous, Lu Ye was confused by Nian Yuexian''s actions, but Yiyi vaguely saw something.


    "Impossible." Lu Ye flatly denied, "If she wants it, she can just build one by herself, so why bother to snatch it from me?"


    With her ability to overhaul the Divine Sea Realm, a three-story bamboo building can be built casually. "That''s right." Yiyi nodded, feeling that she might be thinking too much.


    But Nian Yuexian just obviously had something to say.


    It is useless to think too much, and it is boring to practice for many days.


    "Go out for a walk." Lu Ye said, and pushed the door out with Hu Po and Yiyi.


    At a glance, Nian Yuexian was sitting on the trunk of a big tree outside, with his back leaning against the tree, his eyes wandering, looking into the distance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, not sure why she stayed with him, or did he just happen to build a bamboo building here because this is where she rested?


    Taking a few steps forward and looking up, Lu Ye yelled, "My lord, do you have an order?"


    In his imagination, when he arrived at the front line of the Bingzhou Guard, he had to fight wits and bravery with the monks on the Wanmo Ridge and fight against friction, but the environment here seemed a little too comfortable.


    He and Nianyuexian were the only two people in the run-down pass, and there was no sign of Wanmo Ridge monks coming to attack and infiltrate. Nian Yuexian gave him a position as a guard, but he couldn''t really stay here all the time.


    As a Bingzhou Guard, he was not allowed to act without orders, so things became a little difficult.


    "You want a mission?" Nianyuexian regained consciousness leisurely and looked down.


    "If there is..."


    Nian Yuexian nodded, turned her hands over, and the Wei Ling was revealed, but she didn''t see what she was doing. Lu Ye immediately felt something, quickly grabbed his Wei Ling, and immersed himself in investigating.


    After a while, he looked at Nian Yuexian above with a speechless face.


    The missions of Bingzhou Guard were either conveyed orally by Shangfeng, and some were issued through guard orders. Nianyuexian''s actions just now obviously gave him a task through the guard orders.


    The content of the task is also very complicated: find a place for the passerby to live in!


    Seeing the content of the mission, Yunhe couldn''t help but twitched his eyes.


    Yiyi really hit the spot!


    But... If you want, you can just say it directly, how will I know if you don''t say it?


    Besides, is it difficult for you to overhaul Cangyan Mountain and build a bamboo building?


    Before your own arrival, where did you shelter? You can''t live and sleep for so many years.


    If you think about it sloppily, there is really such a possibility.


    He went to check the city in Wanmo Ridge Pass, and there was no sign of people living in it, and it hadn''t been inhabited for many years, and there was no building in Lu Ye in the distance.


    In other words, during these days when Nian Yuexian was guarding the Wanmo Ridge by herself, she had no fixed place to live.


    While Yunhe was full of slanders and had nowhere to vent, he was angry and funny at the same time.


    "If your lord doesn''t dislike it, the bamboo building behind me will be built..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Nian Yuexian had already dodged and rushed to the third floor of the bamboo building. The next moment, the futon Li Yuan left inside was thrown out and he grabbed it.


    Eyelids twitched even more.


    Crossing the river and tearing down the bridge is a bit too much!


    Yunhe never imagined that his master was such a master of Cangyan Mountain!


    But soon he noticed something, and quickly lowered his head to check his battlefield imprint, and the complaints in his stomach disappeared instantly.


    Without him, in the battlefield imprint, the piece of information recording military achievements has been changed.


    Originally, after he bought the golden spirit lotus in the War Merit Pavilion last time, he left 4672 points of military exploits for later use, but now it has become 42,672 points.


    In other words, 2,000 points of military exploits were gained. And this good thing?


    Yunhe was extremely surprised.


    He knows that Bingzhou Guard can obtain military exploits. This is also the most attractive place for monks in Bingzhou Guard, and there are many more ways to obtain it than monks in Lingfeng Battlefield.


    The monthly salary is one aspect, killing the enemy is another aspect, and performing missions is another aspect, these are not available in the Lingfeng battlefield


    But in his mind, the so-called execution of the mission must be inseparable from the confrontation between the two camps, and it is okay to offer a bamboo building to his own lord?


    This is somewhat bizarre.


    From this point of view, as long as you complete the mission assigned by the upper peak, no matter what the mission is, you can gain military merits, and it has nothing to do with whether you fight against monk Li Yuanhe or not.


    Although 2,000 points of combat merit is not much, it is not easy to build a bamboo building, no matter how you look at it, it is a good deal.


    "My lord, the bamboo house is too small to be worthy of your status. Do you need your subordinates to build you a bigger residence?" Yunhe asked loudly.


    Yiyi on the side looked at him in surprise, as if seeing a flattering villain with a beard and a flattering horse.


    no respond¡­¡­


    Yunhe sighed, feeling a little pity.


    But there is no way.


    If the bamboo building is donated, we can only build another one. Fortunately, this matter is not troublesome.


    As for the choice of location, it is not easy for Yunhe to live in the same Li Yuan with Nian Yuexian. After all, Li Yuanhe is a major repairer, so it is a bit stressful to be on the same peak.


    So he found another Lu Ye in the distance, and together with Yiyi, spent some time to rebuild a bamboo building.


    We had just finished our work here when Wei Ling heard another movement.


    This is obviously another mission.


    Yunhe searched quickly and found that his mission this time was to let him go to the mountains to catch some game and make some food.


    This is right, there are still a lot of wild beasts on Wanmo Ridge, and there are often traces of monsters haunting them. With his strength in the real lake, he can easily catch them.


    Leaping out, there was a harvest in no time, and he took the prey back to the land leaf where Nian Yuexian was, and started a fire under the bamboo building.


    It''s not that he wants to show off, but it''s clearly stated in the mission that he needs to cook here.


    After peeling off the dirt and washing the flesh, half of the fresh flesh was taken and thrown to Amber, and the remaining half was baked on the bonfire.


    Li Yuan has done this kind of thing a lot, so she is naturally familiar with it. As for the craftsmanship, it can only be said that it is not bad.


    Half an hour later, the smell of meat was overflowing, and when Yunhe was about to tear off the fattest part and send it to Nian Yuexian, a figure flashed in front of him, and Nian Yuexian ran out by himself.


    Yiyi rolled her eyes, got up quickly, moved the stool she was sitting on behind Nianyuexian, and shouted sweetly: "Sister, sit down."


    Nian Yuexian looked at her in surprise, and sat down gracefully without saying anything.


    Yiyi gave Yunhe a wink, and Yunhe quickly handed over the prepared cooked meat: "My lord, please use it." Nian Yuexian nodded slightly, raised her hand to take it, and ate it slowly.


    Not to mention that it was delicious, anyway, Yunhe ate everything she gave her, and she didn''t even spit out the bones. Yunhe and Yiyi were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 868

    From that day on, Nian Yuexian would issue missions to Lu Ye through the guard orders from time to time, and they were all trivial matters, mostly related to eating and drinking. 3


    There was even a mission that asked him to go to a nearby pass to buy a special fine wine there.


    Every time he completes a mission, he will gain combat merit, ranging from a few hundred points to as many as two thousand. In just a few days, Lu Ye has gained nearly 10,000 combat merit points.


    The harvest was good, but Lu Ye always felt that something was not right.


    Things don''t work out like this.


    On this day, Lu Ye was still cooking and eating on the Lingfeng Peak where Nianyuexian was. Beast meat was roasting on the fire, hot soup was boiling in the pot, and several jars of fine wine were placed on the table, just waiting for Nianyuexian to drive. Here we come.


    Generally speaking, she would only appear suddenly when Lu Ye was ready. Suddenly there was a burnt smell, Yiyi turned her head to look, and exclaimed: "Lu Ye, it''s burnt!" She hurried forward, snatched the barbecue from his hand, and tried her best to remedy it.


    Turning his head to look again, he saw Lu Ye sitting there frowning, with an expression of bitterness and hatred. "What''s the matter?" Yiyi was puzzled, not knowing what Lu Ye was worrying about.


    "No!" Lu Ye shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    He joined the Bingzhou Guard to guard the front line pass of the Bingzhou Guard, not here to be ordered by the people of the day. Although there are orders from the top, he will follow everything, but what the hell are he doing these days?


    He suddenly got up, kicked over the soup pot in front of him, overturned the table under Yiyi''s exclamation, and smashed the fine wine bought from the nearby pass, looked up at the bamboo building not far away, and clasped his fists Said: "My lord, this subordinate has something to say!


    On the third floor of the bamboo building, a beautiful shadow appeared, Nian Yuexian floated down, glanced at the mess on the ground, and said lightly: "Speak!"


    "My lord, my subordinates ask you to order some serious tasks, and don''t let your subordinates do these idle chores again." "The previous tasks ----- not serious?"


    Serious or not, you don''t know?


    Lu Ye was full of depression and had nowhere to vent. Although military exploits were a good thing, it didn''t come from that way. If you continue to do this, people will be useless.


    "My lord, this is the Cangyan Mountain Pass. You and I are both soldiers and state guards. We should be the guards of the Lizhou state, instead of being idle for the elderly."


    Nian Yuexian, who was originally on the third floor, suddenly appeared in front of him, only a foot away, and his eyes became sharp: "Am I very old?"


    "That''s what you said, but it didn''t mean that. Why do you bother with the word "Tian"?" Lu Ye couldn''t help but took two steps back.


    o


    Nian Yuexian just stared at him quietly, which made Lu Ye feel a little nervous.


    After a long while, she said, "I see."


    Lu Ye took a long breath and said in a deep voice: "Since that''s the case..." "I want to drink fish soup!"


    "what?"


    "The fish soup stewed with blood and red scales, I haven''t drunk it for many years."


    Lu Ye suddenly didn''t know how to answer, and... how did she know about blood red scales? Should this be a product of the Jade Blood Sect''s Moon Lake, or did she taste it somewhere else?


    "Within five days, I want to drink fresh blood red fish soup!" Nian Yuexian said. "My lord, what I just said..."


    "You want to disobey orders?" Nian Yuexian''s tone was leisurely.


    The four eyes looked at each other, and after a long while, Lu Ye gritted his teeth and paused every word: "This subordinate takes orders!"


    Saying so, with a move, Hu Po jumped up and was about to land on his shoulder, but she was sucked in by a suction force in mid-air, and when she recovered, she was hugged by Nian Yuexian, slender Jade hand strokes Amber''s hair like a kitten.


    Master save me!


    Hu Po widened her tiger pupils and conveyed her wishes to Lu Ye. Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed the handle of the knife, looking coldly at Nian Yuexian.


    "The two of them stay with me, you go alone." Nian Yuexian seemed not aware of his hostility, turned around and threw his back to him, looking defenseless, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat took it


    It''s okay not to have these words, but as soon as these words came out, Amber trembled suddenly.


    Yiyi stepped forward and grabbed Lu Ye''s arm, shaking her head constantly: "Don''t be impulsive, go back quickly, she didn''t mean anything malicious.


    The main reason is that he can''t beat him. With his cultivation in the Divine Sea Realm, even if he really has no defense against Lu Ye, Lu Ye can''t be an opponent.


    Furthermore, in Bingzhou Weizhong, it is a taboo to commit the following crimes!


    "My lord, please take good care of the two of them. The two of them... are my beloved relatives and friends!" After Lu Ye said in a deep voice, he soared into the sky, and the fiery red spiritual power flowed from his back, transforming into a pair of wings, and quickly went away . 2


    "A dear friend..." Nian Yuexian paused, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, and she raised her hand to tap Amber''s nose.


    Seeing her expression like this, Hu Po panicked even more, rolled her eyes, and passed out directly.


    Nian Yuexian pinched its neck and said softly: "If you don''t wake up, then I will cook a pot of tiger bone soup.


    Amber immediately opened her eyes, full of energy, and said that she just took a nap just now. 1_


    He never expected that after entering the Bingzhou Guard, he didn''t even see a monk from Wanmo Ridge, so he had to go back to the sect first.


    After these few days of contact, Lu Ye found that Nian Yuexian was somewhat unreliable, and he didn''t know why he was so unlucky that he was assigned to her subordinates, and he was the only one on the side of Cangyan Mountain Pass. come over.


    What the hell is going on in Haotian City?


    However, the distribution of military resources is a high-level decision, and Lu Ye is powerless to resist.


    The journey to Jade Blood Sect is not close, and Nian Yuexian only gave him five days, that is to say, he had to return to this sect within two and a half days.


    The task has already been issued by the guard order, if the deadline is exceeded, not to mention that the combat achievements for completing the task will not be obtained, Nian Yuexian is very likely to launch an attack on this.


    Lu Ye suspected that she used this method to force herself to leave the Cangyan Pass.


    Before her arrival, she had always been alone. Her arrival may have broken the peace of her life and made her feel a little uncomfortable. That''s why she kept calling herself and giving some trivial tasks these days. Otherwise, she would A Divine Sea Realm overhaul, how can he have so much appetite, and even let himself go to the nearby pass to buy special wine there.


    Lu Ye didn''t see any signs of her drinking.


    Time was running out, and Lu Ye was galloping all the way. What made Lu Ye feel a little relieved was that after his cultivation level broke through to the Real Lake Realm, his speed had greatly improved again.


    It is enough time to rush back and forth within five days. If it is before the breakthrough, this mission may really fail.


    During the starry and night journey, during the period, he only occasionally lost his figure, and after recovering his strength, he went on the road again.


    After two full days, I finally rushed to Xiangshan.


    Instead of guarding the front, he went straight to the Moon Lake.


    From a distance, he could see the figure of Shui Yuan waiting there.


    Lu Ye had already notified Shui Yuan on the way, so the second senior sister knew that he was coming back. But at this moment, there is another figure beside Shui Yuan, and when he gets closer, he knows that it is Pang Huanyin. She came back from the Peerless Continent again.


    The figure was like thunder, falling in front of the two of them. "Senior brother Lu!" Pang Huanyin greeted with a smile.


    "Palace Master Pang." Lu Ye replied, and then looked at Shui Yuan: "Second Senior Sister, I''ll catch the fish first, and I''ll talk about it later." Saying this, he jumped into the Moon Lake and shuttled back and forth.


    After a while, he rushed out again, protected by spiritual power, but did not touch a drop of water.


    "Congratulations, brother, for breaking through the real lake." Pang Huanyin congratulated, and the fluctuations in the spiritual power that Lu Ye released just now made her understand that in this short period of time, Lu Ye had already broken through from the eighth layer of the cloud river to the real lake. Envious, and even more impressed by the convenience of Kyushu monks'' practice.


    "Palace Master Pang is not far from the real lake." Lu Ye nodded.


    Pang Huanyin was originally the peak of Yunhe, limited by the environment of Wushuang Continent, unable to break through the real lake, now that she has arrived in Kyushu, the real lake will not be the end of her practice, her future must be Shenhai.


    It''s just that she has been entangled in mundane affairs recently, and has no time to retreat and practice.


    Many people from Ziwei Taoist Palace have come to Xiangshan with the help of Jade Blood Sect¡¯s Tianji Pillar, and they are building a mountain gate and Zongmen¡¯s foundation on the Thirty Peaks that Pang Huanyin delineated before. Kyushu has established a sect, and at that time it will also be announced to Bingzhou, worshiping the Jade Blood Sect as the last sect.


    The news has already spread, but it has shocked many sects in Bingzhou, because there are not many sects in Bingzhou that are stronger than Jade Blood Sect, and many people don''t understand why Ziwei Taoist Palace chose Jade Blood Sect as the upper sect.


    Only a few know the reason for Pang Huanyin''s decision.


    This is a happy event of Jade Blood Sect, and no one interferes with it. 1.


    "Second Senior Sister, do you know Nian Yuexian?" Lu Ye looked at Shui Yuan again.


    When communicating with Shuiyuan before, Lu Ye mentioned the reason for coming back this time, and naturally also mentioned Nianyuexian, and even complained to Shuiyuan about many things about Nianyuexian.


    Shuiyuan didn''t reply much, just told him to wait until we meet.


    It''s just that from what Shui Yuan said, she and Nian Yuexian seem to know each other.


    "Yes, logically speaking, I still have to call her Senior Sister." Shui Yuan nodded.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being surprised: "She is also from our Jade Blood Sect?"


    But in this way, it was not wrong for Yiyi to call Nian Yuexian sister before, but it was wrong for her to call her senior when they met.


    "Of course not." Shui Yuan laughed, "She has never joined any sect, strictly speaking, she is a casual cultivator.


    "Loose cultivator!" Lu Ye exclaimed.


    He somewhat knows how harsh the growing environment of casual cultivators is. On the road of cultivation, casual cultivators need to put in much more effort than sect disciples. It is impossible for a casual cultivator to cultivate to the Divine Sea Realm. Imagine how many hardships she has experienced on the road of practice.


    From this point alone, Lu Ye felt admiration.


    "Has she had any enmity with our Jade Blood Sect?"


    "Not at all."


    "Then why did she torment me like that?"


    At the beginning, Lu Ye didn''t realize it. He was quite happy to see that he had completed the task and obtained the military exploits. But after getting in touch with him these days, Lu Ye finally saw some clues. It is also a real lake environment, how could she give herself those tasks?

 Chapter 869

    ,!


    The previous tasks were nothing more than local materials. The most troublesome thing was going to the nearby pass to buy wine. This time it was too much. If she wanted to drink fish soup, she had to rush back to Jade Blood Sect.


    However, the law of the Bingzhou Weizhong was like a mountain, and he could not resist, which made Lu Ye very depressed.


    "Do you think she is torturing you? ¡Ö" Shui Yuan asked.


    "Isn''t it? ¡Ö" Lu Ye said with a sullen face, "Although I don''t know why, I always feel that she is using this method to force me to leave the Cangyan Pass. "


    "You think so ¡Ö" Shui Yuan murmured to herself, "Well, as you said, she is indeed tormenting you. As for the reason...you can understand that she is taking revenge!"


    "I''ve never provoked him before!" Lu Ye frowned, "Besides, Second Senior Sister, you just said that she has no enmity with my Jade Blood Sect. Who are you taking revenge on by acting like this?"


    "Hey, how should I put it?" ¡Ö" Shui Yuan hesitated for a while before saying, "There was someone who tormented her like this before, and that person belonged to our Jade Blood Sect, so she is now using the same method to deal with you . "


    "Is there someone?" Lu Ye''s heart moved, "Second Senior Sister:


    Shuiyuan took the lead, affirming the guess in Lu Ye''s heart.


    "It''s such a reason... ¡Ö"Lu Ye was a little surprised, "So, not only does she have no enmity with my Jade Blood Sect, but also has a little relationship?"


    "Otherwise, how could you stay on Cangyan Mountain? For so many years, Bingzhou Guard has not allocated manpower to her, but she has beaten them all back. Her prestige of one person and one pass is not in vain. Yes. She is not like this before, she just changed her mind because of some things, but you need to remember that she has no malice towards you, nor will she harm you. "


    "I understand." ¡Ö" Lu Ye nodded.


    Finally, I understand why Nian Yuexian knows about blood red. It turns out that she has some connections with the Jade Blood Sect, and she must have eaten the Jade Blood Sect''s fish before.


    "There''s not much time, I''ll go back now, Senior Sister, take care." As Lu Ye said, he looked at Pang Huanyin again: "Palace Master Pang, take care!"


    Pang Huanyin nodded with a smile, and watched Lu Ye leave in the sky.


    Come and go.


    Two days later, Lu Ye finally rushed back to Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    From a distance, she saw Yiyi waiting for her in front of the bamboo building.


    Although what the second senior sister said before made Lu Ye understand that he probably misunderstood Nian Yuexian, but he was still a little worried about Yiyi and Hu Po in his heart.


    It wasn''t until now that I saw Yiyi that I felt relieved.


    "Did nothing happen? ¡Ö" Lu Ye asked. Yiyi shook her head, then took out a piece of guard order and shook it in her hand like offering a treasure: "Look, I have this too. "


    She is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect who was personally recruited by the head teacher, and she has her own mark on the battlefield. Logically speaking, she is qualified to become a Bingzhou Guard.


    It''s just that she has never shown herself in front of outsiders, so she never thought about joining the Bingzhou Guard.


    But now, she has her own guard order. "Where did it come from?" Lu Ye was amazed.


    "My master sent it to me." ¡Ö" Yiyi was triumphant, thought for a while, and then whispered to Lu Ye: "Lu Ye, you may have misunderstood my master, she is actually quite nice, and you have been away for a few days Today, she takes good care of us, and also, she likes amber very much, and she takes it everywhere these days. "


    A useless guard order bought you off?


    Lu Ye''s heart hurts so much!


    "What job was given to you?"


    Yiyi proudly said: "Walk in front of the chief seat in the pass of Cangyan Mountain!"


    Lu Ye frowned endlessly: "What kind of job is this?" Although he didn''t know much about the many military jobs in the Bingzhou Guard, it didn''t sound very serious to walk in front of him.


    "The pass master said, on the side of Cangyan mountain pass, the job of walking is that one person is under one person, and one person is above ten thousand people!"


    Lu Ye was amused: "Apart from you and Hu Po, there are only two people here, and they are under one and above ten thousand ¡Ö" Smiling, he realized that something was wrong: "Above me?"


    Yiyi suppressed her smile and nodded solemnly: "Yes!"


    Lu Ye suddenly felt like he was being targeted.


    Feeling inexplicably irritable, originally because of Second Senior Sister''s previous remarks, he felt that he had misunderstood Nian Yuexian, but now it seems that he is too naive!


    "First cook the fish soup." ¡Ö" Lu Ye ended this sad topic.


    The entire Cangyan Mountain, two people, one spirit and one tiger, in the end, he became the one at the bottom.


    The bonfire was lit up, steaming hot, and the smell of fish soup wafted out.


    Like a noble lady, Nian Yuexian walked down from the third floor of the bamboo building with Amber in her arms, came to the table and sat down.


    Hu Po''s eyes were bright, and she looked at Lu Ye with tears in her eyes, with an expression of master saving me.


    Being held in the arms of a Divine Sea Realm like this, and having been with her day and night for several days, Hu Po was under a lot of pressure and felt that her future was gloomy.


    Lu Ye was busy for a while, filled a bowl of fish soup and put it in front of Nian Yuexian, and said reluctantly: "My lord, please use it!"


    Nian Yuexian raised her forehead and picked up the fish soup. At first she just sipped it lightly, but soon she drank it in big gulps. After finishing drinking, she pushed the bowl towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye understood and gave her another bowl. After drinking three bowls in a row, Nian Yuexian slowed down, and even picked up fish bones to feed Amber in his arms.


    I am a tiger, not a cat!


    Hu Po tried to struggle, but to no avail, she could only resign herself to her fate, biting the fish bone with a rattling sound, with a posture of bitterness and hatred.


    Seeing that Nian Yuexian seemed to be in a good mood, and there was even a faint smile on his face, Lu Ye said: "My lord, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Hmm. ¡Ö" Nian Yuexian made a soft sound from his nose.


    Lu Ye said: "Next time, can we not give the same task as before?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Your subordinate is the Bingzhou Guard after all. Since you are a Bingzhou Guard, your subordinates will naturally do whatever you want from the upper peak. It''s just...if your lord needs any trivial matters in life, just open your mouth. The subordinates don''t care. Will refuse, but don''t use the guard order to issue tasks."


    Lu Ye doesn''t quite know how he obtained the military exploits he obtained from completing various tasks before, but obtaining military exploits like this is obviously not a long-term solution, and it is also very unreliable. Heavenly secrets are everywhere. If everyone plays like this, then the military exploits will not So useful.


    He could vaguely feel that it was not a good thing to continue to gain military exploits like this.


    Nian Yuexian was a little surprised that he would speak like this, but he also understood what he meant.


    "You want to do big things."


    "Not really, I just hope that the adults will give some consideration when assigning tasks in the future, and it is best to issue some tasks related to Bingzhouwei."


    Contrary to Lu Ye''s expectation, Nian Yuexian was so kind this time, with the guard in his hand, he said: "Three tasks, you can choose one."


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly took out his guard order to investigate.


    The information contained in it really has three more tasks.


    Looking at the first task, Lu Ye frowned in confusion: "My lord, who is this sacred man?"


    The content of the mission is very simple, to kill Wanzhang Gang! Nianyuexian explained calmly while feeding Amber: "My old enemy, thousands of miles away, there is a Guyun City in Wanmo Ridge, he is that The pass lord on the border is also the lord of Guyun City."


    When Nian Yuexian said that this was her old enemy, Lu Ye didn''t want to listen anymore.


    Nianyue is a major repairer of the Shenhai realm, so if she can become her old enemy, she is undoubtedly a Shenhai.


    Sure enough.


    Letting myself be a true lake realm to attack and kill the divine sea realm, and still be a passerby is simply a dream.


    Even if Lu Ye knew that if he really completed this task, he would gain enormous military exploits, but he could only pretend that he didn''t see it.


    Look at the second task.


    Repair many fortifications in Cangyan Pass. This is not dangerous, after all, Cangyan Shanyan is his own territory.


    but


    Now there are only myself and Nianyuexian in the whole pass, and even counting Yiyi and Hu Po, there are only four of them. Those fortifications have not been used for many years, and they have long been dilapidated. It''s been repaired, but it doesn''t work.


    Total waste of time.


    Let''s look at the third task: patrol the four corners of the mouth, and the police will sneak in.


    Lu Ye was silent, and could only say: "My lord, I will choose the third one."


    When the words fell, the content of the first two missions had disappeared from the guard order, leaving only the third one.


    "It''s good to want to do big things, but it''s not good if you have more than enough heart and not enough energy. Many big things are slowly accumulated from small things." ¡Ö" Nian Yuexian seems to be teaching Lu Ye.


    "Ma''am said yes. ¡Ö" Lu Ye nodded, but she always felt that something was not quite right.


    "From tomorrow onwards, the patrol around Lukou will be handed over to you." Nian Yuexian stood up while speaking, walked towards her bamboo building, walked a few steps and said: "By the way, since I am responsible for patrolling, I will give you another job."


    After shaking the guard order in his hand, Lu Ye immediately felt that his battlefield imprint had changed.


    Concentrating on the investigation, I saw that the information on the identity side had changed again.


    Identity: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect, Cangyan Mountain Lu Siguan Weiwei, Cangyan Shanyan Inspection Weiwei.


    Lu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he came to Cangyan Mountain Pass, among other things, he got two positions, including Yiyi''s front seat, that''s three.


    But... is there any use?


    It doesn''t mean that if you have more positions, you will be famous enough, and you can''t just rely on these positions to scare people away when you encounter enemies.


    Hu Po finally got rid of Nian Yuexian''s claws, jumped into Lu Ye''s arms in a few steps, held up her fleshy paws, and whimpered continuously in her throat, it was obvious that she was complaining.


    In addition to stroking its hair these days, Nian Yuexian just pinched its little claws.


    One person and one tiger looked at each other, and Lu Ye sighed, "People are under the eaves!"


    Amber was immediately saddened.


    But having said that, even though he went back and forth for several days, he gained a lot of military exploits this time, a total of 10,000 points!


    Now Lu Ye''s combat achievements have accumulated to 59,870 points.


    In other words, since coming to Cangyan Mountain, he has gained nearly 20,000 points of military exploits.


    But after all, Lu Ye was not at ease in obtaining military exploits in this way.


    Fortunately, all this is finally over, and I also got a serious mission. What Nianyuexian said is right, those who achieve great things must accumulate small things after all.

 Chapter 870

    Cangyan Mountain Pass, with Cangyan Mountain City as the center, radiates thousands of miles to the left and right, all of which are under the jurisdiction of this pass.


    From the map of Shifen, the pass is adjacent to Baiyuchenglu on the left and Qingyuedong Pass on the right. Although the three passes are separated by a certain distance, they can echo each other and form a line of defense.


    The defense line on Bingzhouwei''s side is connected by passes.


    Among them, the Baiyu City Pass on the left is the same as Cangyan Mountain and Land, and belongs to Dayue Pass.


    Qingyuedongyi on the right belongs to Xiaoyueguan. Calculated in this way, Cangyan Pass is the rightmost defensive node of the entire defense line of Dayue Pass.


    Under normal circumstances, this line of defense, which spreads to the left and right for a total of 2,000 miles, requires a large number of monks to scatter and patrol, and it is rare for monks from Wanmo Ridge to sneak in.


    But besides Nianyuexian, there is only Lu Ye on the side of Cangyan Mountain Pass, so naturally he can''t expect anything else.


    Now that Lu Ye is in charge of inspection, it is his duty to inspect the surrounding area of ??Yankou and check for omissions.


    After resting overnight, Lu Ye set off with Hu Po and Yiyi before it was clear the next day.


    He and Amber are in the light, and Yiyi is in the dark. Although the number of people is small, but with his powerful perception and Yiyi''s concealment, if there are really monks from Wanmo Ridge hiding nearby, they will definitely not be able to escape detection.


    While patrolling, inexplicably, a melody that was almost forgotten rang in my mind.


    "Your Majesty asked me to patrol the mountains, and I will turn around the world...""


    He quickly shook his head to drive away the untimely thoughts.


    Cangyan Shanxi radiated two thousand miles of defense line left and right, which didn''t count the depth, and it was impossible for Lu Ye to complete the inspection in one day alone.


    He originally planned to only inspect the surrounding area of ??a hundred miles, but even so, it would take half a day.


    The biggest problem here is the shortage of manpower, and he can only ensure invincibility within a hundred miles.


    What''s more, before his arrival, Nian Yuexian was sitting alone in the town, and probably wouldn''t do this kind of inspection. The line of defense has not been solid for so many years.


    So even though he is now in charge of inspecting, there is a high probability that he is going through the motions.


    But as Lu Ye continued to investigate, he soon discovered an interesting thing.


    That is, the deeper one goes into the defense line, the more intense the burning sensation in the air becomes.


    As early as when he first came to Benyankou, Lu Ye felt that the environment here seemed to be hotter than other places.


    He was tossed about by Nian Yuexian before, and he didn''t have time to think about it, but now he has a different discovery.


    Reminiscent of the location of this pass, Cangyan Mountain, this mountain has a word of Yan, which undoubtedly explains a lot of problems.


    He originally wanted to use the order of the guard to summon Nian Yuexian to inquire about the situation and see if it was really what he thought.


    But after thinking about it, I gave up.


    Although with the second senior sister as a guarantee, she would not have any ill intentions towards him, but she has been tormenting her badly recently, and Lu Ye tried his best not to have any contact with her.


    After confirming the direction, he continued to go deep into the defense line.


    Along the way, there was not much disturbance, and there was no trace of half of the monks from Wanmo Ridge. Maybe they didn''t meet them, maybe no monks from Wanmo Ridge dared to make a mistake.


    Lu Ye thinks it should be the former.


    It sounds majestic and majestic, but there will inevitably be many loopholes in the defense line.


    Even if Nian Yuexian is a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm, it is impossible to mobilize his divine sense to monitor the surroundings all the time. Lu Ye reckons that there will be many Wanmo Ridge monks sneaking into the territory of the Haotian Union from the defense line in charge of this Lukou.


    Of course, there are risks in doing so, because once Nianyuexian finds out, it will be impossible for the immortal to save.


    But no matter from which position one sneaks into the hostile camp''s territory, one always has to bear various risks, and there are many brave men with high skills who make risky moves.


    The burning sensation became more and more obvious, and even a peculiar pungent smell wafted in the air. Lu Ye was excited and realized that he was right.


    In front of that, there is definitely a crater or something.


    There is still a half-activated spirit pattern on his talent tree, because the talent tree has not enough Qihuo and Danhuo, it has been a long time,


    Recently, he has been trying his best to find suitable Qihuo and Pillhuo in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, but he has found very little.


    But I don''t want to, I found something here, this is really hard to find, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it.


    However, it has approached the sphere of influence of Wanmo Ridge so far, and the existence of human beings is only a matter of R.


    On the site of the ridge.


    You have to be more careful in your actions. If you expose your whereabouts on other people''s territory, there will be no good end.


    After another two hundred miles, there was no green around, and the pungent smell in the air became more and more intense.


    Reckless, eye-catching, and bald mountains stand tall.


    At the mountain pass, scorching air gushes out, and the scorching void is distorted by it.


    Lu Ye did not rush forward, but first took out the ten-point map to check his position, and frowned after a while.


    This fixed location is rather awkward for him, because it is obviously the territory of Wanmo Ridge, and there may be monks from Wanmo Ridge patrolling the vicinity at any time. If he goes there, it will be difficult to hide his whereabouts.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ye decided to go and have a look.


    Now he has the cultivation base of the True Lake Realm. Although he has only just been promoted to a first-tier realm, his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to the past.


    As long as you don''t encounter too powerful enemies, there will be no serious problems.


    As for the opponent''s Divine Sea Realm... don''t worry too much, generally speaking, the Divine Sea Realm sitting in the mouth will not be easily dispatched, so as not to give the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    For everyone, the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm is like a pinnacle of calming the sea.


    Even on the front line of the confrontation between the two camps, it is rare to encounter the scene of the overhaul of the Shenhai Realm, because when the cultivation base reaches their level, they can see many things that the monks below cannot see, unless there is some deep hatred Big complaints, under normal circumstances will not fight.


    Opportunities are rare now, the fire attribute energy in Jinzang in such a crater is extremely huge, if Lu Ye can benefit from it, it will not be as simple as opening a spirit pattern on the talent tree, maybe it can open more.


    With a decision, Lu Ye immediately stepped forward.


    But before that, he had called Yiyi back and stuffed the amber into the spirit beast bag.


    The environment here is harsh, and although one spirit and one tiger can resist it, there is always a lot of consumption.


    Furthermore, the symbol of amber is too obvious. If a monk who is familiar with Lu Ye sees it, he may immediately think of Lu Ye himself.


    Put away the amber, if you meet a monk from Wanmo Ridge, Lu Ye can still find a way to mediate.


    Flying forward, came to the crater, looked down, and saw the heat wave below, the magma surged, boiled, and bubbles exploded from time to time, with an astonishing momentum.


    Here, even Lu Ye has to mobilize his spiritual power to withstand the scorching heat that is everywhere.


    This made him unavoidably recall the scene when he was in the Lingxi battlefield and went deep into the land of flames. At that time, his cultivation base was not high, and the environment he was in was so similar to the current one.


    But in comparison, although the Land of Flame is in the Lingxi Battlefield, the quality of the Phoenix Fire hidden there is much higher than here.


    Having been in contact with Qihuo and Danhuo a lot, Lu Ye can tell the quality of these things at a glance.


    The quality of the fire attribute energy here is naturally not good, but the quantity is large. If it can stay here for a long time, the talent tree should be able to eat its fill at one time. I don''t know how many leaves it can ignite and how many spirit patterns can be opened.


    Lu Ye was eager for such a treasure land. Without much hesitation, Lu Ye jumped straight into the crater.


    Ten feet away, a figure hidden in the void watched him quietly, but from the beginning to the end, Lu Ye didn''t notice it at all.


    Nianyuexian is the only one who can achieve such accomplishments in the way of concealment and still follow Lu Ye.


    Seeing him jumping in like this, Nian Yuexian was also a little surprised, not knowing what Lu Ye was going for.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Ye practiced a fire-attribute technique, so maybe he had to use the environment here to practice.


    "It''s quite courageous." Nian Yuexian snorted softly, but didn''t follow.


    The reason why she has been following Lu Ye is mainly because this is Lu Ye''s first inspection mission, and there is only such a subordinate under her command, and she is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, so she should pay more attention.


    It turned out that this kid actually ran to the territory of Wanmo Ridge after patrolling, and even jumped into the crater.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t plan to jump down with him. Although the environment here is harsh, since Lu Ye has made such a choice, he must be sure that they are all people who have cultivated to the real lake level, and it is impossible for others to worry about everything.


    She can pay more attention to Lu Ye, but she won''t take care of him in everything like an old lady. If that''s the case, then he won''t go far on the road of cultivation.


    Looking up at the direction of Gushan City in the distance, Nian Yuexian said to himself: "It''s all here, go and have a look."


    It''s been a long time since I visited that old ghost Wan Zhanggang, and I don''t know if he''s dead or not!


    On the front line of the confrontation between the two camps, Shenhai Realm Overhaul will not be dispatched easily.


    There is only one exception.


    That is Cang Yanshanyi''s Nianyue Immortal!


    In addition, the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm sits at the mouth of his home, guarding the four directions for many years like a day, like an old tree entwined, a rock watching the tide, and remains motionless.


    Nianyuexian is good, he doesn''t care about Cang Yanshan''s side at all, and he will come to Gushan City for a walk when he is happy.


    Zhi, the 2X2 Zhongyue in the Gushan City was unspeakable, and Wan Zhanggang was quite resentful about it, but it happened


    There is no good way to take her.


    A ghost cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm who is proficient in concealment and formation, it is difficult to be stopped if he really wants to sneak somewhere.


    Even if her whereabouts are exposed, she still has the capital to fight her way out.


    If the Divine Sea Realm in the pass elsewhere dared to act like this, Wanmo Ridge would definitely retaliate against him in its own way, but the particularity of Cang Yanyan''s mouth meant that Wanmo Ridge would be powerless to counter it.


    Nian Yuexian sits alone in Cangyan Yankou, so what if the mouth is captured? The Haotian League will not lose a single soldier, but Nianyuexian who has no constraints will become even more jealous.

 Chapter 871

    Inside the crater, the temperature was extremely high, the magma below was churning, the bubbles burst, and the momentum was astonishing.


    In such a harsh environment, even a monk in the real lake realm, if he accidentally fell into it, his skin would peel off if he didn''t die.


    Lu Ye looked left and right, and his figure swept down, using spiritual power to protect his body.


    He practiced fire-attribute exercises, and his spiritual power was also fire-attributed. Compared with other monks, he naturally had stronger resistance to such an environment, so although the environment was harsh, it was not a serious problem.


    The crater was more than a hundred feet deep, and Lu Ye went straight to the lowest position, then stopped, found a suitable position, took out the Panshan knife and chiseled a foothold there.


    With this shelter, Lu Ye activated the power of the talent tree to cover himself.


    In an instant, the scorching feeling dissipated. Not only that, but Lu Ye could clearly sense that the scorching power around him was being swallowed by the talent tree and turned into fuel for the talent tree.


    If you look into the spirit pattern in your eyes, you can clearly see that Lu Ye''s body is covered with strips of dense things like roots. These are the roots of the talent tree, and it is the protection of these roots that makes the Lu Ye was saved from scorching heat.


    Back then, in Huitiangu Spiritual Land, Huo Liaoyuan from the Sacred Fire Sect brought out the fighting platform, intending to kill them all, but no matter how powerful the spell he activated, Lu Ye could easily resist it.


    Its root lies in the talent tree, with the power of the talent tree close by, the power of the idle fire element can''t hurt him at all.


    Of course, this also had something to do with Huo Liaoyuan''s lack of strength. Although Huo Liaoyuan''s cultivation was stronger than Lu Ye''s at that time, he was still in the same realm, so the talent tree could resist his fire spells. Remember qiuww in a second


    If the difference in strength between the two is too large, no matter how strong the power of the talent tree is, it may not be able to withstand it.


    At this moment, when the power of the talent tree was mobilized, there was a steady stream of power being swallowed by the talent tree. Lu Ye immersed himself in the wait and see, and immediately saw a subtle change in the leaves that were about to burn.


    The sense of anticipation in my heart is even stronger.


    As early as two or three months ago, this spirit pattern had already revealed its embryonic form, but so far, Lu Ye has not been able to completely ignite it, let alone what this spirit pattern is.


    With such a suitable situation right now, as long as there is enough time, it is more than enough to ignite this spirit pattern.


    Maybe there''s more to gain.


    As time passed, Lu Shi sat cross-legged, urging the power of the talent tree to devour the scorching power in all directions, and at the same time swallowed the refining effect of the elixir.


    The practice cannot be delayed. After entering the Real Lake Realm, the demand for spiritual power is increasing. It is not as easy to be promoted as it is in the Cloud River Realm.


    Gradually, Lu Ye frowned.


    Because he discovered that the leaves on the talent tree were set on fire


    The speed is slow, this situation undoubtedly confirms his previous conjecture, the environment here is fierce, although the scorching power


    It is full of places, but in terms of quality, it is not high.


    In the past, the talents of the talent tree Tunpo were all strange fires and elixir fires. Although the weight was not much, the quality was guaranteed, so the leaves of the talent tree could be ignited quickly.


    In comparison, the quality of the scorching power here can only be said to be so-so.


    Judging from this speed, it may take a day or two before that spirit pattern is completely ignited.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and looked down at the tumbling magma below. If the roots of the talent tree can penetrate deep into the magma, the current situation may be improved.


    I dare not say how much the quality of the scorching power absorbed can be improved, at least the weight can be guaranteed.


    The talent tree has been around for so many years, and since the first time its power was unintentionally stimulated, Lu Ye has more or less experience in how to activate its power.


    When he had an idea, he acted immediately.


    The power of mind surged, trying to control the roots of the talent tree that emerged from the surface of his body.


    Unexpectedly, there was not much difficulty, the talent tree seemed to know his mind, the roots that covered his whole body grew rapidly, and fell into the tumbling magma below.


    With the blessing of Hecha Lingwen''s power, there can be strong fiery red energy flowing into his body, and the change of the burning leaves at the bottom of the wind is becoming more and more obvious.


    Lu Ye hurriedly took out the bottle containing soul cleansing water, dipped a little into his mouth.


    It is the strength of his own mind and spirit that is so fine and hairy. The process of devouring those strange fires and pill fires before was very fast and did not consume much, so Lu Ye can ignore it.


    But right now, Bi Jing is in the territory of Wanmo Ridge, so he has to maintain his mental strength, so as not to consume too much mental energy and become haggard and exhausted.


    Only with a strong enough mind can we deal with sudden dangers.


    After the roots of the talent tree fell into the magma, the efficiency of devouring them became much faster.


    In just half a day, that spirit pattern that Lu Ye had been waiting for was completely activated.


    He hastily immersed himself in watching, and at a glance, he saw dozens of leaves stretching into pieces, burning fiercely. If you look carefully, each leaf bears extremely complicated patterns, yin and yang binary chimera .


    Finally got it!


    Lu Ye stared intently at the dozens of leaves, and the next moment, a familiar feeling came, his soul seemed to be torn apart, and a large amount of information poured into his mind uncontrollably. Stirring it around with a red soldering iron.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s mental power is strong enough now, and he swallowed the soul washing water as a backup before, so the pain only lasted for two breaths before disappearing.


    The god of the country, Lu Ye and the ten dragons: version 6 Datou feels unwell, and quietly checks the new spirit pattern passed down from heaven this time.


    Wait a minute, his expression became weird.


    This made him look forward to the spirit pattern for two or three months, which seems to be a little different from what he imagined?


    What he is most looking forward to getting is the void spirit pattern, although with his current attainments in the array, the success rate of constructing the void spirit pattern is very high, and it is enough to use the void spirit pattern as the core to arrange the teleportation array.


    But what I learned from the book is different from what I learned from the talent tree. The former has the possibility of failure in construction, while the latter is formed by the heart, and there has never been a precedent for failure.


    If he can get the void spirit pattern from the talent tree, he can try many ideas of using the void spirit pattern, and then his methods against the enemy will definitely become unpredictable.


    But this time it wasn''t a void spirit pattern. Moreover, this new spirit pattern gave him a little tasteless feeling.


    Say it works, it doesn''t seem to work, say it doesn''t work, at some point, it might still work.


    Lu Ye quickly patted his face, and comforted himself: "There are no useless spirit patterns in this world, only useless spirit pattern masters!"


    This is what Mengpu-Jiao 1 has always kept in mind.


    Just like when he first got the spirit-gathering pattern, he once thought it was useless, but later it proved that the spirit-gathering pattern was the most useful and benefited him the most.


    Without this spirit pattern, it is impossible for him to build a small funnel, and it is impossible for him to practice so fast.


    ,It is a good thing to gain something, how can you be greedy?


    Besides, this is just the beginning...Lu Ye immersed himself in watching the talent tree, and found that dozens of leaves were glowing red at this moment, which undoubtedly shows that the next spirit pattern is worth looking forward to He decided to take a drop of soul cleansing water to replenish the power of mind that he had consumed.


    As the scorching power in the magma was continuously devoured, the light of the dozens of leaves became more and more intense, gradually showing signs of burning completely.


    However, at this moment, Lu Ye''s heart suddenly moved and he frowned.


    There were sounds of breaking through the air coming from far and near, and there were faint voices of people talking. Judging from these movements, it was obvious that not one person came, but a group!


    The inspecting monk of Wanmo Ridge?


    This is the territory of Wanmo Ridge, and it is only natural that he will meet the monks of Wanmo Ridge. Lu Ye is not surprised by this, and even expected it.


    .So he immediately withdrew the power of the talent tree, activated the breath restraining spirit pattern, and restrained his own breath.


    Hope these people are just passing by. ¡­


    But they came here for whatever they were afraid of. The group of monks who came here seemed to be rushing towards the crater, and soon the sound of conversation was heard clearly in their ears.


    "Although this place is under the jurisdiction of Gushan City, there are not many members of the Haotian League in Cangyan Mountain on the opposite side, but you must be careful in everything. And now that you have entered the state guard, you must obey orders. Here It is no longer your respective sect, and there are no senior brothers and sisters to take care of you, if anyone dares to follow the shadows and disobey the orders, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes."


    Sparse applause sounded.


    The person who spoke before changed the subject, and his harsh tone became calm: "Of course, our mission this time is not a troublesome one. As long as you obey orders obediently, there will be no serious problems. Since it is a mission, after completing the mission, you will be fine." I don''t need to repeat the importance of military exploits, there are not many opportunities to obtain military exploits on the Yunhe battlefield."


    "Brother Ying, I will trouble you this time." There were soft words, and the voice was that of a female cultivator, soft and sticky.


    "My lord! Someone should have told you when you entered the state guard that there are no brothers and sisters in the front line, only Shangfeng''s subordinates."


    "Master Shadow?"


    "Give me some seriousness!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of laughter from a woman. Judging from this posture, this Mr. Ying is very easy to get along with.


    So even if this trip takes him as a dream, other Gongshishu are too afraid of him, and even have the courage to joke with him.


    All right, all right, wait at the place J-You 11, I will go in and check the situation. "


    Deep in the crater, Lu Ye had a strange expression.


    In this place, you will meet 50,000 people, but it is too coincidental to meet this guy. This person should have been promoted to the real lake, and entered the million


    The state guard on the other side of the magic mountain.


    Will appear here, does it mean that he was assigned to the Gushan City Pass?


    Isn''t this just the opposite of him? Lu Yeke still remembers that when he was surrounded by corpses in the Wushuang Continent''s Huntian Temple, when the Kyushu team was in danger, and almost everyone thought he would die, this guy vented curse!


    saint of humanity

 Chapter 872

    At that time, the situation was urgent, and the anger of death shrouded him. This guy vented all his grievances, and he scolded him happily, as if he would have no chance to express his anger if he didn''t scold.


    As a result, at the critical moment, a large number of Nuo troops from Kyushu arrived, relieving the danger of the eight members of the team.


    Afterwards, the people who were poisoned by the original corpse went to Hua Ci for treatment, while Lu Ye took the giant armor and blue purple clothes to hunt the golden corpse master.


    But Lu Ye remembers this clearly.


    I thought that after returning to Kyushu and leaving the Yunhe battlefield, everyone was promoted to the real lake, and the chances of seeing each other would not be many. Who would have thought that good fortune would trick people, and they would meet again so soon.


    This is really a narrow road for enemies,


    It''s not surprising if you think about it carefully, both of them are monks from Bingzhou, and they both have to join the state guard to come to the front line, and they will meet each other at some point.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed the handle of the Panshan knife at his waist


    Above the crater, Ying Wuji flew over.


    Although he was promoted to Zhenhu recently, he joined the state guard much earlier than Lu Ye. He had already joined the Bingzhou Guard of Wanmo Ridge when he was promoted to the Yunhe Realm.


    Of course, he knew more about the situation on the front line of the confrontation between the two camps than Lu Ye.


    Previously, he was limited in cultivation and couldn''t partner with Da Ren. Now that he has been promoted to Zhenhu, he can be regarded as a leader. This time he received the task, and the team leader came here to collect some ground fire.


    The task is not difficult, but it only takes time, so he is the only one in the group who is in the real lake state, and the others are all new monks in the cloud river state who have entered the state guard, and their cultivation levels are uneven.


    Recently, the Yunhe battlefield was closed, and the monks in the Yunhe realm had nowhere to go, and they all poured into the front line of the confrontation between the two camps. This led to a large increase in the number of monks in various passes, and the outbreak of conflicts was extremely frequent.


    Having had the experience of cooperating with Lu Ye and others in the Wushuang Continent, Ying Wuji has a different view on the thousands of years of confrontation between the two camps.


    Before doing this, he would feel that every monk in the Haotian League deserves to be killed. This has nothing to do with personal grievances, but the difference in the positions of the camps. He did the same.


    But now, he doesn''t think so anymore.


    Ying Wuji was a little at a loss when the ideas that came into his heart from a small root rushed to the impact, because according to his observations, the high and mysterious secrets are often the result of drumming.


    Encourage the cooperation of monks from the two camps.


    During the trip to the Wushuang Continent, the nine members of the Kyushu advance team were all guided by Tianji, so that they could meet in one place and rush to the Wushuang Continent to save the broken realm. This is clearly the encouragement and arrangement of Tianji.


    There are also many secret realms in the Yunhe battlefield, where monks from the two camps have entered, and there are times when they want to join forces. But if this is the case, what is the reason for the confrontation between the two camps for thousands of years?


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he specifically asked his master for advice. He thought that the master could give some advice, but the master didn''t say much, and just let him find the answer by himself.


    Case ¡ó


    Ying Wuji was even more confused, because of this he almost delayed his promotion to True Lake Realm.


    The reason why he entered the Gushan city pass was not assigned by the Wanmo Ridge Bingzhou Guard, but his own choice, because as far as he knew, the front line of the confrontation between the two camps in the entire Bingzhou was the calmest.


    He needs a period of time to sort out his chaotic thoughts, and he wants to use the peace here to understand the problems that are bothering him.


    On the opposite Cangyan Mountain pass is a legendary woman who is one person and one pass. Apart from her, there is no other monk of the Haotian Union.


    So there is no place to fight here at all, no one will be killed, and no one needs to be killed. Although that legendary woman would occasionally visit the pass of Gushan City and stir up the Gushan City, with her ability, she would definitely cause heavy casualties to the Wanmoling side, but so far, she has never done anything like that before. The big bully the small.


    Every time he went to the Gushan city pass, he only attacked and killed Wan Zhanggang alone. Although he missed many times, he persisted. 2


    Ying Wuji didn''t know what kind of grievances and enmities existed between these two Divine Sea Realm masters, which made that strange woman so persistent, but after all, it was a matter of the Divine Sea Realm masters, not something he needed to consider.


    He just needs some time to think and find answers


    Urging his spiritual power to protect his body and resist the heat wave, Ying Wuji''s figure floated down, and at a glance he saw the figure sitting cross-legged on the rock wall at the bottom of the crater.


    someone! Ying Wuji immediately became vigilant.


    Although the chance of encountering a cultivator of the Haotian League in this position is not high, there are always exceptions to everything. He has always been a small


    People who are cautious, otherwise they will not live today. The moment he saw that person, Ying Wuji''s eyes turned towards


    He looked around.


    No knife at the waist!


    Ying Wuji must be sure!


    Wushuang''s trip to the Continent left some psychological shadows on him, and now the last thing he wants to see is a soldier with a sword, especially a guy with a long sword.


    Looking up again, the mind that had just calmed down was instantly disturbed, because the person over there was wearing a facial mask, which made it difficult for people to see the real face, only inferred from the figure, it should be a man.


    He almost blurted out a foul language, because as far as he knew, Lu Yiye used to walk around wearing a facial mask to cover up his identity.


    In such a remote crater, meeting a person wearing a face mask, who dare not show his true colors...is very problematic!


    Taking a closer look, Ying Wuji''s heart turned cold.


    Because the figure of this person... is exactly the same as that of Lu Yiye, even though he is sitting cross-legged there, but Ying Wuji has been acting with Lu Ye for so long in Wushuang Continent, so he naturally knows him a little bit.


    As for the fact that there is no little beast named Amber crouching on this person''s shoulders, that is not the point. Now that there are spirit animal bags for sale in the treasure house of today''s machine, those monks of the beast control school will buy one, and use it to collect the beast pets under their command.


    The environment inside the crater was extremely hot, but Ying Wuji was physically and mentally cold.


    Roaring and shouting in his heart, isn''t this fellow Lu Yiye?


    Why is he here?


    The sweat that oozed from his forehead evaporated quickly, Ying Wuji held his machete in his hand, tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened, with mixed feelings in his heart, but he didn''t have the courage to fight.


    Because if the person in front of him is really Lu Yiye, he can''t be an opponent at all, and everyone who followed him this time will die! He didn''t even have a chance to be summoned! "Is something wrong with this fellow Taoist?"


    Just when Ying Wuji felt that he was doomed this time, Lu Ye spoke.


    Naturally, the voice was not his own. With his level of cultivation, even if he hadn''t practiced it, it would be easy for him to mobilize his spiritual power to change his own voice.


    The reason why he drew his saber without meeting him, even took away the Panshan saber and put on his face before Ying Wuji arrived, was mainly because Lu Ye was reluctant to part with such a precious land.


    Among other things, if he really exposes his identity here, no matter whether he can drive out all these monks in Wanmo Ridge, he will not even think about coming to this place in the future.


    And after the trip to the Wushuang Continent, he also noticed some things. Although his mentality is not as turbulent as Ying Wuji''s at this moment, it will not be like before, when people encounter Wanmo Ridge, they will draw their swords to face each other.


    My strength has improved, my vision has changed, and I can see many things that I couldn''t see before. "Nothing!" Ying Wuji spoke with great difficulty, with an inexplicable expression, a little unsure if the guy in front of him was real or not.


    Lu Yiye is gone.


    If it was really him, he shouldn''t be asking himself this question.


    In the Wushuang Continent''s Huntian Temple, I scolded him severely. According to Lu Yiye''s character of repaying every grievance and repaying him a hundred times, if he saw him now, he would definitely kill him with a single blow. How could he be polite? Ask yourself if you''re okay.


    Cut it down with a knife, and everything becomes troublesome.


    But if it wasn''t for him... Ying Wuji believed in his own eyes, he would never be wrong, this figure must be Lu-Ye''s, the time spent getting along with others was not wasted ********friend Is it from Gushan City? Don''t be nervous, I am also from Wanmo Ridge. "Lu Ye spoke again.


    Ying Wuji let out a hehe.


    Roaring in my heart, I don''t believe it, don''t even try to lie to me!


    All he can think about now is how to send a message out without anyone noticing, or tell the Yunhe people waiting outside to scatter and flee.


    The leaf of Miemen is here, if he doesn''t run quickly, he will definitely be slaughtered.


    Just when he was thinking this way, Lu Ye suddenly raised his hand slowly, turned his back to the opponent, and activated the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand: "Look!"


    The red light imprinted in his eyes made Ying Wuji almost cry out of excitement, never once did he feel that this red light was so kind.


    Almost collapsed, Ying Wuji retracted his scimitar: "This fellow Taoist, you scared me to death!"


    Long knives can be put away, so can beast pets, faces can be covered with facial makeup, but the marks of the battlefield are


    You can''t fake it!


    This is a gift from heaven, the red light is from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge camp, the blue light is from the Haotian League camp, and the yellow light is from the Tianji Business Alliance.


    These common senses are clear to any monk when he first embarks on the road of cultivation.


    So this person... really is from Wanmo Ridge!


    "Oh?" Lu Ye looked surprised, "I''m just practicing here, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "I mistook fellow daoist for someone else." Ying Wuji explained, looking Lu Ye up and down: "It''s so similar!"


    "Other people..." Under the facial makeup, Lu Ye''s eyes flashed brightly, "It seems that that person has left a lot of bad memories for fellow Taoists."


    Ying Wuji sighed: "It''s hard to explain in one word. Fellow Daoists don''t know something. That person is full of evil, murders like hemp, and he will repay every grievance. He is a complete villain. But that person is powerful. I am not an opponent. I am ashamed, ashamed!"


    While talking, Ying Wuji suddenly shivered, and met the eyes under Lu Ye''s face.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Ying Wuji suddenly has a feeling that this person wants to kill me!


    "Where did you offend him?" Lu Ye lowered his eyes.


    Ying Wuji said: "It doesn''t matter whether you offend him or not, that person belongs to the Haotian League, and he is born to be against us and the other cultivators from Wanmo Ridge.

 Chapter 873

    Unwilling to talk about this sad topic, Ying Wuji changed the subject and reported his family background: "Sen Luo Dian Ying Wuji is currently a guerrilla guerrilla guard in Gushan City Pass, what is your name as a fellow Taoist?"


    "I''ve heard Brother Ying''s name for a long time, my lord... Niu Meng!"


    The identity of Ye Liu can no longer be used. Although he has never used this alias in front of Ying Wuji, there is no impenetrable wall in the world. Wanmo Ridge pays a lot of attention to him. Many people should know that he used over this alias.


    Besides, if you really want to use this name in front of Ying Wuji, it is obvious that there is no silver three hundred taels here, as long as Ying Wuji is not a fool, he can associate it with it.


    Can only use another name.


    Niu Meng, the head of Xuanwu Sect in Myriad Beast Realm, once left a deep impression on him, so he casually reported it without thinking about it.


    "A casual cultivator, who has no background or sect, and is currently on duty at Dongqiu Yuanyi''s side."


    Ying Wuji was a little different: "East Hill Pass, it''s not close to here, why did Fellow Daoists come here?"


    The Shifen map shows that there are nearly ten passes between Dongqiuyuan pass and this side, which is more than 10,000 miles. Under normal circumstances, the state guard will not cross so many passes.


    "The environment here is excellent, just come here to practice." Lu Ye explained casually.


    "So that''s how it is." Ying Wuji had no doubts about him, in his opinion, the spiritual power of the monk named Kong Niu in front of him was indeed of the fire attribute, and it was not too strange that he would come here to practice even though he was far away.


    And this kind of practice that has strict requirements on the environment is usually the practice of some kind of secret technique, which has nothing to do with improving one''s cultivation.


    "Brother Ying, what''s the matter here?"


    Ying Wuji explained: "That''s how it is. We need some ground fire over the narrow pass. I''ll lead the team and bring people over to collect it after the mission is over...Will it disturb Brother Niu?"


    "You are busy with your work, as long as you don''t come to my side, nothing will happen."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll bother you." Ying Wuji clasped his fists, thinking to himself that this Niu Meng was easy to talk to.


    Lu Ye nodded, without further words, and continued to stimulate the power of the talent tree, allowing the roots of the talent tree to penetrate into the magma, devouring the power of the flames here.


    Seeing this, Ying Wuji flew out and flew back with a group of people after a while.


    These people are all monks in the Yunhe realm, with different levels of cultivation. When they arrive here, they all use their spiritual power to protect themselves.


    There are quite a few female cultivators in the team, there are seven or eight female cultivators in a team of more than a dozen people, Yingying Yanyan is quite eye-catching.


    It should have been ordered by Ying Wuji in advance. When these Yunhejing monks entered the crater, they tried to avoid the side where Lu Ye was, and were busy on the other side, let alone disturb him rashly.


    Lu Ye was distracted, while activating the power of the talent tree, while watching the actions of these people, he found that they all sacrificed a kind of spiritual weapon that looked like a gourd, threw it into the magma, and activated it. Spiritual control.


    After a long time, the spirit weapon was taken out, a bright flame was taken out from it, and sealed into a special container.


    This is the first time for Lu Ye to witness the collection process of the core fire...


    Finally, he understood how the portion of Earth''s Heart Fire in the Treasure of Heaven''s Secrets came from. He originally guessed that someone specially collected the Earth''s Heart Fire and sold it into the Treasure of Heaven''s Secrets. Now it seems that this may really be the case.


    The process of collecting the earth core fire is boring, and the environment here is harsh, a group of monks are all busy sweating profusely, especially those female nuns, whose clothes are wet and stuck to their bodies, making them more eye-catching.


    Although the monks from the Cloud River Realm in Wanmo Ridge didn''t come to disturb Lu Ye, they communicated with each other in low voices. The topics among the female cultivators were endless, especially when so many female cultivators gathered together, there was laughter from time to time. Voice.


    As for Ying Wuji, he didn''t need to be so tiring, his mission on this trip was to protect these people, so he stood aside and watched quietly, in case of accidents.


    Suddenly someone complained: "I don''t know who


    Damn it, the reserve of human fire from Daet is fire. Originally, in the treasury of heavenly secrets, the reserve of fire in the center of the earth is


    It is extremely abundant, and the result is good now, but there are earth core fires in the warehouse, which are quickly sold out. Now the core fires are needed in acytone, and we have to collect them ourselves. "


    Lu Ye raised his brows in response. The one who killed this day... seems to be himself? But listening to the meaning of this man''s words, Lu Ye wanted to understand one thing.


    He had always thought that the lack of Heart Fire stock in the Tianji Treasure House was the reason why he bought too much, but now it seems that this is only part of the reason.


    The biggest reason is that I bought it in a big way, which made other monks who needed the Earth''s Heart Fire feel a sense of crisis, so they also bought it together. As a result, a vicious circle was caused, and the Earth''s Heart Fire in the treasure house of heavenly secrets was snatched away as soon as it appeared. .


    A group of people complained one after another.


    Ying Wuji glanced at Lu Ye, as if he was afraid of disturbing him, he turned back and reprimanded everyone: "All pay attention, the environment here is special, there may be no fire-type monsters hiding."


    The female cultivator with bright eyes and bright teeth covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Master Youying is here, if some monster with no eyes should jump out, you can protect us, sisters, right?"


    All the female cultivators responded one after another, assuming they entrusted their wealth and life to Ying Wuji and trusted him immensely.


    The female cultivator was even more delicate and authentic: "My lord, we are really in danger, you can''t just ignore us.


    "You...you are all pampered in your respective sects. How many times have I told you that this is the front line of the state guard. It''s not you waiting for the sect, so be serious."


    Although it was a reprimand, the words were not harsh, and there was a faint smile on his face, which was obviously very useful for the flattery of the female cultivators.


    I can''t help but feel that this is the treatment that I, the favored son of heaven, deserves. In the group, I respect myself and listen to orders. My strength is the barrier to protect them, and the pairs of beautiful eyes are full of love. His admiration and faint feelings are revealed.


    Think about the time in Wushuang Continent, what kind of life I lived!


    Forget the past.¡­...


    Sure enough, as long as there is no Lu Yiye, I can stand up!


    The environment is so bad that even monks in the Cloud River Realm can''t hold on for too long. In Ying Wuji''s team, there are monks who can''t hold on from time to time and fly out to rest.


    After recovering, continue to collect the core fire. At this time, Ying Wuji will take the initiative to take over the work of the resting person.


    Such a posture made a group of cloud river realm monks feel that he was approachable, unlike many real lake realm monks, who thought they were a big realm higher than them and were defiant and bossed them around.


    But he didn''t even think about it, which real lake didn''t come from the Yunhe Realm.


    The people in Wanmo Ridge kept gaining something, and Lu Ye''s side gained a lot too.


    The light of the dozens of leaves on the talent tree changed from dark to bright, and burned blazingly again.


    Lu Ye didn''t delay, and immediately began to check the spirit pattern, immersed in his mind, and looked at the many burning leaves.


    The tearing pain on his soul made his figure shake slightly, which attracted the attention of Ying Wuji who was not far away: "Brother Niu?"


    Lu Ye raised his hand: "It''s nothing, something went wrong."


    Peng Wuji said with concern: "Brother Niu, be careful." Lu Ye hummed, and checked the huge extra information in his mind.


    He quickly figured out what his new spirit pattern was.


    Immediately beamed with joy.


    Compared with the weak spirit pattern obtained before, this spirit pattern called Moon Return is undoubtedly much more useful.


    Unlike the tasteless spirit pattern before, which he had never read in the book, he had seen the moon returning spirit pattern.


    It''s just that it''s too complicated to build, much more complicated than the void spirit pattern, not only complicated, but also extremely difficult to build.


    Lu Ye tried to build it before, but it didn''t work. He originally thought that he would practice more when he had time.


    To improve the proficiency in building this spirit pattern, I have been running around all the time, and I am busy practicing, so I don''t have time at all.


    But I don''t want to see the void that activates this spiritual heart on the talent tree, but I get the moon return instead.


    The spirit pattern of Moon Return is a core spirit pattern called countering large formation. This formation has the characteristic of rebounding the enemy''s attack, especially some out-of-body spells. The rebound effect is very obvious. Attacks also play a role.


    This spirit pattern is constructed separately, and it also has this effect. It can be said that this is a spirit pattern specially used to defeat the strong with the weak.


    If you encounter a strong opponent, this spirit pattern may be able to exert some miraculous effects at critical moments.


    For Lu Ye, this is undoubtedly a very useful spirit pattern.


    Counting the previous spirit pattern, two of them have been activated during this trip, and they have gained a lot.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not be satisfied with this. It is rare to find such an environment, so he must make the best use of everything and let the talent tree eat his fill at once.


    And there is also a small team led by Ying Wuji competing on the sidelines, judging by their appearance, it is very likely that there will be monks from the Wanmo Ridge to collect the Earth''s Heart Fire from time to time.


    If you miss this opportunity, it will not be easy to find a similar environment in the future.


    On the talent tree, as the power of the fire continued to be devoured, another leaf lit up.


    However, Lu Ye knew at a glance that the leaves should not carry spirit patterns, but the construction skills of spirit patterns. These things are of great use to him.


    The reason why he was able to construct such a complex spirit pattern as the void in the Cloud River Realm, and the success rate is extremely high, is because of these harvests as the foundation.


    Otherwise, he has only been in touch with the way of spirit patterns for a few years, no matter how talented he is in this way, it is impossible for him to have such an achievement.


    His current attainments in the way of spirit patterns are firstly talent, and the most important thing is the various gains from the talent tree.


    After lighting up more than a dozen leaves that carry the construction skills one after another, I finally got a new harvest.


    On the talent tree, dozens of leaves blooming at the same time appeared again, which undoubtedly shows the complexity and importance of the next spirit pattern.


    Today, Lu Ye also discovered a problem.


    In today''s talent trees, there are not many spirit patterns that can be carried by a single leaf. Most of them can be carried by many leaves. Such a spirit pattern is complicated to construct, but once it is successfully constructed, it will play a greater role. big.


    rgrg


    saint of humanity

 Chapter 874

    As time goes by, the leaves on the talent tree are not lost, and the waves are hot. ~The light is so different from when I saw it for the first time.


    Although many of the leaves carried incomplete spirit patterns, Lu Ye still gained a lot.


    This is really three years without opening, and three years after opening.


    He was a little worried at first, if Nianyuexian would give him any other tasks if he didn''t return to Cangyan Mountain for so long, but Wei Ling didn''t respond recently, and Nianyuexian never looked for him at all. .


    Lu Ye had a feeling that he had been forgotten, but it was exactly what he wanted.


    Really like before, Nian Yuexian always gave him some irrelevant tasks, and he didn''t have time to do other things.


    His side has gained a lot, and Ying Wuji''s team has also gained a lot. A team of more than ten people has been collecting ground fire continuously. Up to now, there have been hundreds of harvests.


    If these things were bought from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, it would not cost much merit, but now the embarrassing thing is that there is no stock in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, so they can only be collected by themselves.


    There is an extra battle merit in the battlefield imprint, almost 20,000 points, and Lu Ye knows that it is his monthly salary as a Weiwei.


    Based on this calculation, it has been a month since he came to Cangyan Mountain Pass to report.


    There is still a piece of military merit that has not been distributed, because it is not up to the time, it is the task reward for his inspection mission. Nian Yuexian gave him a mission to inspect the surrounding areas of Cangyan Mountain, and also gave him an inspection mission. Tasks are long-term, not one-time, so task rewards are also issued on a monthly basis.


    However, as to whether it could be released, Lu Ye had no idea, because he had been staying at the crater during this time and had not fulfilled his duty of inspection.


    Tianji was fair and just, since he didn''t perform his duties, logically speaking, the reward for this task was probably useless.


    Every time a leaf on the talent tree is completely ignited, he will check the information contained in it.


    But after his fifth spirit pattern was activated here, the talent tree seemed to undergo some different changes. The roots of the talent tree plunged into the magma, and the power of flames was still constantly being swallowed , but the unlit leaves on the talent tree did not respond.


    This startled Lu Ye. The talent tree is his biggest secret and his reliance. The help he has provided him since he practiced is unimaginable. If there is any problem with the talent tree, the loss will be too great up.


    But after careful inspection, it was determined that there was nothing wrong with the talent tree, and many spirit patterns could still be stimulated and constructed at will. Today''s talent tree, like Pi Lin, has become a state where it can only enter and cannot be entered.


    No matter how much fire power it devours, those leaves that have not been ignited will remain silent.


    Gradually, Lu Ye discovered the root cause. The constantly devouring flames did not cause any changes to the leaves, but the roots extending from the roots had a different change.


    The roots of the talent tree have obviously become stronger, denser, and more solid.


    Originally, these roots looked not much different from ordinary roots, but now they were glowing red, as if they were tightly coiled by a red-hot soldering iron.


    Such a change is undoubtedly a good thing.


    Lu Ye plainly had the idea that the talent tree was changing. Although he was not sure whether his idea was right or wrong, judging from the current situation, it was very likely to be the case.


    Before the transformation, the talent tree can bring great help to oneself, what will it look like after the transformation?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Master Ying, has the temperature here dropped?" a monk from Wanmo Ridge suddenly asked.


    Compared with when I first came here, the more than half of the moon has passed, and the cruelty of the environment here has obviously slowed down.


    Others are keenly aware of this too.


    Ying Wuji nodded: "It should be because we collected too much ground fire."


    That''s what I said, but I was a little puzzled in my heart. They did collect a lot of ground fires during this period, but they were not able to change the environment here.


    But after thinking about it, before them, there must have been other people who came here to collect ground fire after so many years. It is not surprising that the environment here will change over time.


    What he didn''t know was that besides them who were collecting the ground fire, there was also Lu Ye secretly devouring the power of the fire, and the amount Lu Ye swallowed was much more than what they collected.


    "Persist for a few more days, and we''ll go back." Ying Wuji said.


    The efficiency of collection is not as good as it was at the beginning, and the collection will be almost done in a few days, so there is no need to stay here any longer.


    While talking, he glanced at Lu Ye who was sitting cross-legged on the stone wall on the other side, and wondered what kind of secret technique this brother Niu was practicing. It seemed that he hadn''t gained anything during this period of time. Instead, he often made mistakes in his practice, showing a painful look on his face.


    Two days later, the temperature of the crater became significantly lower. Not only did Ying Wuji''s efficiency in collecting ground fire become extremely low, but even Lu Ye could feel the speed at which the talent tree devoured the power of flames. Not as good as before.


    Do you want to snatch the core fire they mined?


    During this period of time, they mined at least a thousand copies or more of the Earth''s Heart Fire, which may allow the talent tree to complete the transformation, but if they really do it, they will not be able to hide their identities, and they will also expose a trump card.


    Whether this deal is worth it or not, Lu Ye still has to weigh it.


    Before he could make a decision, there was a sudden exclamation: "Master Ying!"


    In an instant, there was a panic over there.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that everyone in Wanmo Ridge had gathered in one place. Ying Wuji stood in front of them, guarding a group of Yunhejing behind him like an old hen, looking vigilantly at the magma pool in the middle of .


    In the center, while the magma was tumbling, huge bubbles burst, as if something was rushing out from the depths of the magma.


    Lu Ye also got up abruptly, with a vigilant expression.


    In such a special environment, it is easy to breed some monsters. Before, Ying Wuji told the Yunhe Realm under his command to be careful that there may be monsters with fire attributes here.


    However, this place has been safe and sound for such a long time, which made everyone relax their vigilance.


    Looking at it now, there really might be monsters breeding here, and judging by the huge momentum, it might not be an ordinary monster.


    "Get out of here first!" Although Ying Wuji didn''t know what changes would happen, it was obviously not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Just when he was about to lead his subordinates to the Cloud River Territory and was about to leave, something gushing out from the bottom of the magma had revealed its clues.


    It is not a monster, but a huge stone platform. When the stone platform rises rapidly from below, the hot magma flows in all directions. The intense high temperature makes the stone platform show a burnt dark red color, and the billowing heat waves sweep all directions .


    ¡ª The group of people were all in shock.


    No one expected that there was such a stone platform hidden under the magma, and it suddenly popped up today.


    Ying Wuji frowned, and was about to step forward to investigate, but he saw that brother Niu on the opposite side had already swayed and landed on the stone platform.


    The huge stone platform and the small figures formed a very sharp contrast.


    Ying Wuji also came over, looked left and right, and said, "Brother Niu, did you recognize the origin of this thing?"


    After so many years, many monks have come and gone to the crater here, but no one has ever discovered this thing, and the timing of this thing''s appearance is a bit weird.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly.


    This stone platform is very old at first glance, and I don¡¯t know why it is immersed in the interior of the crater, but even though it is old, it does not show any signs of damage, and even the many intricate lines on the stone platform have not been erased, so it can be seen that its material must be extraordinary.


    Lu Ye stared intently at the vertical and horizontal lines, and compared them with the information of many formations in his mind, trying to find out what happened.


    "Master Ying, this thing suddenly appeared, or what kind of chance?" A monk had a whimsical idea.


    Ying Wuji shook his head and said: "Don''t think too much, this thing


    The appearance of the fire should be related to the loss of the power of the flames here during this period. Before the power of the flames was abundant, it could be safely hidden below. Now that the power of the flames is lacking, it will surface. After saying this, he looked at Lu Ye again: "Brother Niu, what do you think?" "


    Lu Ye nodded: "I think so too." What Ying Wuji said was consistent with his thinking, otherwise it would be unreasonable for such a coincidence to happen. The surrounding environment has improved somewhat. I don''t know what this stone platform is for, but it should be related to the power of the flames. Before the power of the flames was abundant, it could not be hidden.


    "Brother Niu... proficient in formation?" Seeing that Lu Ye was concentrating on studying the patterns on the stone platform, Ying Wuji was inexplicably flustered.


    Someone''s accomplishments in the formation are not low!


    Lu Ye didn''t raise his head: "Knowing a thing or two is not considered proficient." He added: "It''s normal to practice Dharma and Dao at the same time."


    "That''s true." Ying Wuji relaxed. "Brother Ying should be proficient in formations, right? What can you see?"


    Ying Wuji said: "It looks like a spirit-gathering array, but it doesn''t seem to be. As for the specific purpose of the array on it..."


    As soon as the words fell, the stone platform suddenly buzzed and shook, and then the lines lit up, spreading all around.


    Around the stone platform, there are more flower patterns lit up, and in an instant, there are phantoms of flowers appearing around the stone platform.


    One flower and two flowers....... There are more than forty flowers.


    Everyone could clearly feel that the surrounding scorching power was being crazily swallowed by the stone platform.


    With a pair of eyes, Qi Qi looked at a certain monk in the crowd.


    It was this person who activated the spiritual power just now, and the 5I portion of the stone platform changed so drastically.


    Being so concerned, the monk was also a little flustered, and said awkwardly: "I saw that the lines on it were intact, so I wanted to see if I could activate its power, but I didn''t expect it to be activated."


    He thought that instead of researching and studying, it would be better to see the reality with his own eyes.


    "I was wrong, my lord, forgive me!" The monk quickly admitted his mistake.

 Chapter 875

    Ying Wuji shook his head: "It''s okay, but don''t act rashly next time."


    This time it just caused some changes, there is no danger, but next time it will not be sure, and it is very rash to confirm some things before they are clear.


    However, it was this monk''s behavior that made Ying Wuji see some clues, he said: "You should have tested your talent when you joined the sect, what''s the result?"


    The monk was a little ashamed: "The talent of the middleman, the talent of the forty-three leaves..."


    Ying Wuji turned to look at Lu Ye: "Brother Niu!" Lu Ye sang: "The flower shadows that just appeared are exactly forty-three."


    "It''s really like that!" Ying Wuji realized something.


    "It seems right."


    The two of you said something to each other, as if they had drawn some conclusions, a group of Yunhejing were a little thoughtful, and a little confused.


    A female cultivator said, "Master Ying, you mean that this stone platform is used to test talents?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, but it does


    It has the effect of testing the level of talent. "Ying Wuji took a deep breath; "This thing must be extremely old


    It is very likely that it was created before this era. "


    The reason why there is such a judgment is that the methods used by the major sects to test the talents of their disciples are not the same as those shown on this stone platform. Lu Ye also tested his talents in the Xieyue Valley. During the whole process, he only It is necessary to sit in a magic circle, and the monks who test their talents will guide and test their spiritual power.


    He still had a fresh memory of it.


    Since the beginning of this era, the methods used by Kyushu monks to test their talents are the ones that Lu Ye has experienced. There may be improvements during the period, but the general method will not change.


    The shadow of the stone platform in front of him is obviously different from the methods used to test talent in Kyushu today.


    "Who will try?" Ying Wuji asked. The female nun who spoke just now said, "I''ll come."


    Saying this, he mobilized his spiritual energy and poured it into the stone platform under his body, the lines lit up, the magic circle was activated, and the flower shadows on the edge of the stone platform reappeared, a total of fifty-three flowers.


    The female nun said: "It''s really for testing talent, the number fifty-three is consistent with my talent."


    If so, then this stone platform is useless, but its material is weird, if you find a way to get it back and sell it to Tianji Treasure House, you may get a good harvest.


    After confirming that there was no danger, all the monks became playful and tried one after another, and the conclusions they got all confirmed their respective talents.


    "Master Ying, would you like to try?" A female cultivator asked, curious about Ying Wuji''s talent.


    As the core disciple of Sen Luodian''s generation,


    He had achieved good results in the Cloud River Battle before, so Ying Wuji''s talent is naturally excellent.


    He intends to show it in front of these Yunhe realms, but he doesn''t refuse, so he said: "Then try."


    Spiritual power stimulated, and the magic circle buzzed. There was a sound of exclamation.


    Everyone raised their eyes and saw that the shadows of flowers around the stone platform were almost connected together, a total of sixty-two flowers!


    For a monk, sixty-four is the most talent, and if one wants to become a core disciple of the top sects, one must have at least sixty leaves, and Ying Wuji''s talent of sixty-two leaves is the top in Kyushu.


    Sensing the envious and admiring gazes around him, Ying Wuji said: "Cultivators, although talents are important, but talents do not determine the limit of a person''s cultivation. You need to remember that your own efforts are the most important thing. Some people rely on their talents and don''t think about making progress, and they will not achieve much in the end. On the contrary, even if they are not talented enough, God rewards hard work, and there is aspirations and things are done!"


    After he preached, many Yunhe realms nodded their heads, expressing that they were educated.


    But as he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    A female cultivator said delicately, "Master Ying, did you think of something interesting?"


    "I think of someone."


    Lu Ye looked up at him, narrowing his eyes slightly. 2


    Ying Wuji didn''t realize it, and he continued to say, "Lu Yiye, Jade Blood Sect, I''m sure you are all familiar with it."


    They are all in the Cloud River Realm, and they have all fought hard in the Cloud River Battlefield. Who hasn''t heard of Lu Yiye''s name? All of them looked terrified.


    "In fact, his real name is Lu Ye, but for some reason, he was called Lu Yiye. Now that he has become famous, he is called that. Do you know why he is called Lu Yiye?"


    "I''ve never heard of this."


    "He, I heard that when he tested his talent, he only got the evaluation of Yiye, which coincided with his name, so some people jokingly called him Lu Yiye, and it spread like this.... Talent, hahaha, do you think it''s funny or not..." 0


    Smiling and laughing, Ying Wuji suddenly trembled and turned to look at Lu Ye.


    For some reason, he felt that this person wanted to kill me again!


    It seems that there is nothing to offend this brother Niu, what is the situation with this person?


    With a serious expression, he changed the topic: "I''m telling you this, not to make Xu people laugh at his talent! Lu Yiye is so talented, and he can still achieve such achievements. Now on the battlefield of Yunhe, who doesn''t know his name? So, for monks, talent is important, but not the most important."


    "But my lord, with Yiye''s talent, the efficiency of practice must be extremely low. Then how could Lu Yiye''s practice speed be so fast? Is it the fake news deliberately released by the Haotian Union?"


    "Maybe he has more than one talent, but his talent is definitely not too high. As for the false news...but


    The Cloud River Territory---n-a is no longer a lake, and the vast camp of the Haotian League is no longer a lake.


    The monk deliberately released some false news. As for why he was able to practice so quickly, it should be due to a lot of opportunities. I had the honor to work with him for a period of time. Although the positions of the camps are different, I have to say that this person still has some means. "


    Some monks were not convinced: "If you rely on chance alone, you will not be able to go too far."


    Even if some people agreed, they praised Ying Wuji-Bo by the way: "Master Ying is extremely talented, and his future achievements must be above that of Lu Yiye."


    "I hope." Ying Wuji turned to look at Lu Ye: "Brother Niu, do you want to give it a try?"


    Lu Ye was about to refuse. It is meaningless to test talent. He has a small funnel for gathering spirits, so the level of talent is of little significance to him.


    But after thinking about it, after obtaining the broken source of the Dragon Realm, his talent seems to have undergone some earth-shaking changes.


    In the past, he couldn''t swallow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at all, as if there was a barrier in his body that isolated the influx of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Only the small funnel of gathering spirits could break through this barrier.


    But now even without building a small funnel for gathering spirits, Lu Ye can practice like a normal monk, but he seldom does it. After all, in terms of efficiency, his original method is better.


    Instead, you can test it to see what your current talent is.


    Thinking of this, he urged his spiritual power to pour into the stone platform below him.


    The patterns light up quickly, and the large array is activated, and the flower patterns around the stone platform bloom with light, and above each pattern, there are flower shadows emerging in the air.


    In an instant, the shadows of flowers were connected end to end, covering the entire surrounding of the stone platform!


    A group of people stared dumbfounded.


    Ying Wuji almost popped his eyeballs out!


    Lu Ye was also a little surprised.


    He knew that his current talent was good, but he didn''t expect it to be so good.


    All sixty-four flower shadows are presented, and there are two more than Ying Wuji. Correspondingly, that is the talent of sixty-four leaves!


    The capital of the sky, this is the real capital of the sky.


    It is even said that his talent is more than sixty-four leaves, because the limit of detection here is here.


    "Brother Niu...are you really a casual cultivator?" Ying Wuji finally came back to his senses.


    Is there such a casual cultivator in this world?


    Originally, Lu Ye claimed that he had no family and no sect, and was a casual cultivator. Ying Wuji didn''t care much about it. The talent of casual cultivators is generally not too high, because if he really had good talent, he would have joined the big sect long ago.


    But now I know that I was wrong.


    The talent of sixty-four leaves can be obtained by any top sect in Kyushu. How can such a person be a casual cultivator?


    Ying Wuji couldn''t figure it out. Lu Ye has received his spiritual power.


    When other people withdrew their spiritual power, the flower shadow would disappear, but when he withdrew his spiritual power, the flower shadow still existed, and the light became brighter and brighter.


    Such a change made everyone vigilant, not knowing what happened.


    Just when everyone was in doubt, sixty-four flower shadows suddenly floated towards the center of the stone platform. Above the flower shadows, petals fluttered and danced, and quickly merged into one place, turning into a bigger flower shadow.


    The power of the surrounding flames was crazily swallowed by the stone platform, and even a gust of wind was blown up, adding a sense of coolness to the originally scorching environment.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the flower shadow in the center of the stone platform seems to have absorbed enough energy, and it blooms slowly like a real flower bag.


    Kachacha''s voice followed.


    When the flower shadow fully bloomed, a pothole-like entrance appeared in the center of the stone platform, and the location of the entrance was exactly the flower core.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the many changes on the stone platform stopped, and the huge flower shadow gradually disappeared.


    There was silence.


    Pairs and pairs of eyes were fixed on the entrance that suddenly appeared, not expecting such a change.


    Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that this stone platform not only has the effect of testing talent, but also a hidden portal leading to the underground.


    As for what is below, it is not clear. If you want to open this portal, you have to find a way to stimulate the sixty-four flower shadows.


    Relying purely on innate talent should not be the only way. The people who built this stone platform should have other methods.


    It should be just a coincidence that Lu Ye used this method to open the hidden door of Shitai this time.


    Now that the portal has been revealed and the future is unknown, everyone''s minds are active.


    In the realm of Kyushu, opportunities are everywhere, and whether you can meet them depends on whether you have this blessing.


    A stone platform with a long history, a portal leading to nowhere, is there danger or opportunity ahead?


    But monks have never lacked the spirit of adventure. When encountering such a situation, anyone would want to go in and find out.


    Ying Wuji turned to look at Lu Ye: "Brother Niu?" Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    Ying Wuji understood.


    (

 Chapter 876

    For this casual cultivator who claims to be Niu Meng, Ying Wuji has an indescribable strange feeling, among other things, this person and himself have a tacit understanding at certain times.


    Take this moment as an example, in the face of this unknown portal, I and him just have a simple sentence, a look, and I have already determined the solution.


    Without too much elaboration or anything else, both of them have already understood each other''s thoughts.


    Ying Wuji leads the way to the front, and Niu Meng watches from the back.


    It is undoubtedly very easy to cooperate with such a person.


    If there is no Niu Meng here, he may not have the intention to investigate further. The task he led this time is mainly to protect the Yunhe Realm under his command to collect ground fire, and he has the responsibility to ensure their safety.


    The time and path are unknown. If it¡¯s Ji Jing_, it includes E, and Ying Wuji can¡¯t control this version: the biggest problem is to immediately send a message to the real lake in the pass and let Lu Nei transfer the faction


    Jing came over to cooperate with him to investigate together.


    But with Niu Meng by his side, there was no need to delay things so much.


    Looking across the crowd of Yunhejing under his command, Ying Wuji dispatched half of the staff: "You guys go down with me, and the others stay outside to respond. If there is any abnormality, send a message back immediately!"


    "Yes! Everyone agreed, and now even the coquettish female cultivator''s expression became extremely serious.


    Normally, Ying Wuji was approachable and approachable, and they could chat and laugh with him, but at this moment, when the order was issued, they had to obey it.


    "Master Ying, I''ll go in first." You Guyunhe''s eighth-level cultivation base volunteered, and he was about to walk into the dark pit while speaking.


    "Get away!" Ying Wuji pulled him aside, and jumped into the hole on the stone platform first.


    The mouth of the cave was like the mouth of a beast, swallowing his figure. "Follow me." A voice came from below, and several of the highlighted Cloud River Territory hurriedly followed Ying Wuji''s pace and jumped into it one by one.


    Lu Ye walked at the end.


    After he walked in, there were only a few monks who stayed behind, and they all dispersed, vigilant in all directions.


    Below the portal of the stone platform is a step-by-step stone ladder, all the way down, no one knows where it leads.


    The stone ladder is obviously man-made, flat and smooth, even after years of erosion, it is still as firm as ever.


    There were seven or eight people in a group, two real lakes, one in front and one behind, and the Yunhejing people in the middle, all of them tiptoed like cats, without making any sound while walking.


    The passage to the bottom is not crowded, enough to accommodate seven or eight people walking side by side. The further down, the darker the light, but everyone is considered successful in cultivation, and they have enough spiritual power in their eyes, and stimulating their eyesight does not affect the observation of the four directions .


    Ying Wuji, who was leading the way, did not hide his figure, and stopped and walked, as if he had discovered something.


    Lu Ye, who was following behind, soon knew what he had found. Passing by where he had stopped, Lu Ye clearly saw some strange stone carvings on the stone walls on both sides of the passage.


    The patterns of stone carvings are not uniform, and they appear to be arbitrary, some are flowers, some are swords and guns, and some are figures and beasts.


    It seems that it is something left by workers from a long time ago, and it does not contain any special information.


    However, among all the stone carvings, the one that appears most frequently is the big sun in the sky, and in this kind of picture, there are many figures kneeling on the ground and prostrating.


    Regardless of the origin of the owner of this place, just judging from this picture, it seems that he worships the great sun in the sky.


    All the way down, I don''t know how far it goes.


    Until a certain moment, a low cry came from ahead, and Lu Ye, who was walking at the back, couldn''t help speeding up his pace.


    The moment he stepped out of the stone ladder, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a little absent-minded.


    Su Chunran has a huge karst cave, the karst cave is so big: there is no end in sight at a glance, and there are ditches like positions


    Among them, the fiery red magma flowed and surged like a river, and the shining light clearly imprinted the scene in the cave into everyone''s field of vision.


    What makes everyone amazed is not the vastness of this cave, but that there is a city-like existence in the cave!


    Row upon row of houses of different heights and rough styles are scattered in various locations of the city. These houses are all hewn out of hard stones. Many of them collapsed due to disrepair, and only a few are intact.


    In this underground cave, there is an ancient city!


    The city is criss-crossed, and there are magma-flowing ditches, just like the moat of the city.


    Judging from the scene in front of me and the previous experience, no one has lived in this city for many, many years.


    But what is hard for everyone to imagine is, what kind of person would live in such an environment!


    Even in a real lake environment like Ying Wuji, it is impossible to stay here for a long time. He has to mobilize his spiritual power to resist the scorching heat of the surrounding environment at all times, which consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    It was unbelievable to suddenly see a dilapidated city in such a position.


    "What''s on it?" Suddenly a monk looked up at the top of his head.


    Above everyone''s heads, there is naturally an underground rock wall, but because of the environment, they are all smoldering and red, but on that rock wall, at intervals, there are little lights shining continuously.


    Ying Wuji and Lu Ye flew up at the same time, and soon they returned, each holding a fist-sized irregular crystal in their hands.


    "Fire stone!" Ying Wuji was stunned.


    Most things like spirit stones have no attributes, but there are also many special environments that can breed spirit stones with special attributes.


    In this way, the environment is extremely hot, and the fire spirit power is strong and active, and it is possible to produce fire spirit stones after many years.


    This kind of thing is of no use to ordinary monks, but for a monk like Lu Ye who has practiced the fire system and whose spiritual power is fire, using this spirit stone to practice is much more efficient than using ordinary spirit stones.


    Not only that, there are other uses of attribute spirit stones, which cannot be replaced by ordinary spirit stones.


    Therefore, in terms of value, attribute spirit stones are much more valuable than ordinary spirit stones. Under the premise of the same quality and size, one attribute spirit stone can be exchanged for three to five ordinary spirit stones.


    This kind of thing is generally regarded as a strategic reserve by the two camps.


    Lu Ye once tried to find fire stones in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, but he didn''t find any of them. It''s not that the treasure house of heavenly secrets didn''t sell them, but that they were sold out by monks from the two camps if they were in stock.


    It''s the same treatment as today''s fire in the center of the earth.


    There is a fire spirit stone in the upper rock wall of the city here, which means that there is a complete fire spirit vein above, otherwise it is impossible to breed such a thing as a fire spirit stone.


    And looking up, the glowing fire stones on the rock wall are as numerous as stars, obviously huge in number.


    No one has set foot here for thousands of years, so it is not surprising that there are such abundant fire stones here.


    "Master Ying, do you want to mine?" A monk asked, not sure if he was excited, his face flushed.


    Faced with such an opportunity, everyone is naturally tempted. If all the fire stones above are mined, even if they are evenly divided, everyone will get great benefits.


    Ying Wuji pondered for a while, and said: "Since we have met, naturally we can''t miss it."


    "Then we.....this act?"


    "Go, but be vigilant at all times!" Ying Wuji waved his hand.


    Several monks immediately shot up into the sky and swept towards the rock wall above.


    "Brother Niu, what''s your plan?" Ying Wuji turned to look at Lu Ye.


    I can''t help but feel a little strange, facing this easy-to-get wealth, the Niu brother in front of me doesn''t seem to be very tempted.


    "I looked around to see if there was any danger."


    Only then did Ying Wuji understand Lu Ye''s intentions, and he was grateful: "Then I''ll have to thank you, Brother Niu!"


    Sure enough, it is his own people who can rely on him! This brother Niu is not indifferent to Huo Lingshi, but he is a little more cautious in doing things.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Niu''s share won''t be short." Ying Wuji added, he is willing to scout around and take unknown risks, so of course he will not be stingy, we are now cooperating, although the division of labor is different, in the end The benefit of time sharing is that you can''t lose the share of others.


    Lu Ye raised his forehead and walked towards the city. After walking a few steps, he suddenly seemed to remember something, and said, "It''s better to let them hand over all the fire stones they mined to you for safekeeping, so that it will be convenient for the final statistics. , free from last suspicion."


    During the collection process, if someone hides secretly, you can''t check other people''s storage bags.


    Rather than making everyone lose face like this, it is better for Ying Wuji to keep it in a unified manner and share it with everyone in the end.


    Ying Wuji immediately understood Lu Ye''s meaning, nodded and said: "Brother Niu has thought carefully, and I will follow what Brother Niu wants."


    Only then did Lu Ye flash away and enter the city.


    Ying Wuji then flew into the air, joined his subordinates from the Cloud River Realm, and gave an order to let them hand over all the fire stones they mined to him.


    Regarding this, the monks in the Cloud River Realm didn''t have much rejection, and they also understood Ying Wuji''s intentions.


    The efficiency of the monks is very high. Pieces of fire spirit stones are mined out, and whenever a certain amount is accumulated, they will come to Ying Wuji and turn them in for counting.


    This side was very busy, and Lu Ye also made a discovery.


    In a half-collapsed stone house, Lu Ye looked at a stool in front of him with a strange expression.


    Without him, this stool... was chiseled out of fire stone. The workmanship is not fine, but rather rough, but it cannot stand up to its special material!


    The reason why he took the initiative to invite his mother-in-law to come to investigate this underground city is because this place is unknown, although no one has visited it for many years, it is not sure that there is any hidden danger, it is not too late to investigate first and then think about the benefits.


    There are many thorns and thorns on the road of practice, it is always right to be cautious.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would have such a harvest just by walking around casually.


    What kind of people lived in this city before, who would use such a good thing as a stool and not be afraid of burning their butts?


    Or is it that the people living in this city have practiced fire attribute exercises?


    The legacy of a long time ago, if there is no special clue now, it is impossible to verify anything.


    Lu Ye stepped forward to put the stool away, looked around and made sure there was nothing else good, and then left.

 Chapter 877

    I searched among the stone houses, and occasionally got something.


    I don''t know who lived here before, but it seems that there is a habit of using fire stones to make furniture, stools, tables, and some things that Lu Ye has no idea what to use, all are chiseled out of fire stones.


    No one has cared about it for thousands of years, and the fire spirit power here is extremely strong and active, which makes these remnants of high purity and good quality.


    Ying Wuji and the others were mining the Fire Spirit Stone on the rock wall above, but they didn''t expect the real treasure to be hidden in this dilapidated city.


    Rather than working hard to mine, picking up ready-made natural harvests in this way is even greater.


    In such a big city, the efficiency of searching alone is not high. Even if Lu Ye is not slow, it is not easy to search the city completely.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye took the amber out of the spirit beast bag and called out Yiyi.


    "Lu Ye, what is this place?"


    During this period of time, the amber had been kept in the spirit animal bag, and Yiyi naturally didn''t see the light of day. She suddenly appeared in such a strange place, and she couldn''t help but be a little confused about the situation.


    "Treasure land!" Lu Ye briefly explained the current situation.


    Yiyi instantly understood: "I understand." This is to ask her to help find the fire stone hidden in this city.


    "Be careful, there is a group of people from Wanmo Ridge here, leader Ying Wuji, don''t let him find you."


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded, and soon disappeared, and Hu Po also followed out.


    With Yiyi''s help, the efficiency of treasure hunting doubled, and the harvest of this trip must not be much worse.


    However, even for the collapsed ones, Lu Ye also searched carefully and found something from time to time.


    After more than an hour, Lu Ye held a disc chiseled from fire spirit stone in his hand, and looked at it carefully.


    This disc is about the size of a palm, just like the furniture he collected before, it has a lot of chiseling marks.


    This is obviously not any furniture, it looks like a plate.


    But the handicap is too shallow, it is impossible to use this thing to hold anything.


    The spirit pattern can be identified because the hand-written recorder can identify the complete appearance of the spirit pattern.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ye mobilized spiritual energy to pour into it, trying to repair the damaged places along the traces of the original lines.


    This matter is not difficult for him, just like the formation test experienced in the Hundred Formation Tower.


    As for whether the full picture of this unknown spirit pattern can be reproduced, it can only be decided by luck. After all, there are too many missing lines, and he doesn''t know what it looked like.


    After a while, Lu Ye''s expression became strange.


    Because as he repaired, the damaged spirit pattern gradually revealed its clues, but the more he looked at it, the more the spirit pattern engraved on the fire spirit stone disk looked like a burst spirit pattern.


    It is roughly the same as the Explosive Spirit Pattern he has mastered, but the internal structure is slightly different.


    The construction of a spirit pattern is not static.


    Take the spirit patterns that Lu Ye obtained from the talent tree as an example, they are different from the spirit patterns he read in the book, and he has compared the impact of these differences before, and finally came to a conclusion.


    The same spirit pattern, if constructed using the method on the talent tree, is probably 10 to 20% more powerful than the method learned from books.


    This is already an extremely considerable improvement.


    Therefore, in the process of repairing, Lu Ye can basically conclude that the chiseled pattern on the fire spirit stone disk should be a burst spirit pattern, but the construction method is slightly different from what he has mastered.


    The fire element is violent, and the fire spirit stone itself contains pure fire spirit power. It is the most unstable of all attribute spirit stones. Under normal circumstances, it should be handled with care. If it is accidentally bumped, it is very likely to cause Internal spiritual disorder burst out...


    What would happen if it was supplemented with bursting spirit patterns? A thought flashed in my mind, and the repair of the spirit pattern of the fire spirit stone disk in my hand was at the last moment.


    When the last element was successfully built, and when he sneaked into it and burst into shape, Lu Ye suddenly realized that what he was holding was not a piece of fire spirit stone, but an extremely dangerous thing that could explode at any time.


    The blessing of the bursting spirit pattern made the already violent fire spirit power even more uncontrollable.


    Even Lu Ye, who already has the cultivation base of Zhenhu at this moment, can''t help but feel a sense of season.


    Yu E, he has such a style: if Erzhou Ji S explodes in his hands, it will threaten the 1L version to a certain extent.


    This disc is a killer!


    Lu Ye suddenly realized this problem.


    This object should be used by the residents of this city to kill the enemy. No wonder many collapsed houses here have traces of being destroyed.


    Shiben thought that it was in disrepair for a long time, and the building collapsed, but now it seems that there should be a reason why the weapon exploded on its own.


    What kind of people lived in this city before? The environment of Surao is also conducive to the survival of the city, such as the player peak.


    It must be a group of guys who are not easy to provoke.


    After dissipating one''s own spiritual power and unraveling the bursting spirit pattern, the heart-wrenching feeling also disappeared.


    Hit ten special this fire spirit stone disc to close the dragon 1 pass t Xiuyi, so that if she finds something similar, she must


    Be careful not to bump into each other.


    Continuing to search, there are not many fire spirit stone disks that look like weapons, but there are also many.


    It can be seen from this that the residents here did master a method of refining killer weapons with the help of fire stones a long time ago.


    Time passed, and after half a day of entering this underground city, Lu Ye had already reaped a lot.


    The fire spirit stone is of great use to him, not only can he cultivate himself, but the talent tree can also devour the spiritual power in it to ignite those leaves.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the merits of the talent tree in a short period of time.


    Although it took half a day, Lu Ye could only search for less than 10% of this huge city, which shows the vastness of the city.


    It is rare to encounter such an opportunity, and there are such huge benefits here, so it is natural not to miss it.


    Just as Lu Ye was about to make persistent efforts and continue searching, suddenly there was a fluctuation of spiritual power coming from afar.


    Lu Ye looked up, and saw that there was light flickering in that direction, and the spiritual power was surging endlessly.


    That direction is exactly where Ying Wuji''s team is.


    Attacked?


    Sui Ye Shi frowned¡ªhe was taken by Yi Xianye and turned north for a long time, but he didn''t even see a shadow of a ghost. What happened to Ying Wuji?


    It can''t be the people from the Haotian League who came in.


    This is the second circle of life in Gushanchengyi of Wan Moling, and the nearest Haotianmengkou is the pass of Cangyan Mountain. Apart from Ji, there is only Nianyuexian on Cangyan Mountain.


    And Nianyue Immortal is in the Divine Sea Realm, so it is naturally impossible to come here to kill a group of Yunhe Realm.


    Surprised in his heart, he didn''t know what happened there, so Lu Ye quickly sent a message to Yiyi, asking her location, and then immediately rushed towards her.


    After a while, after finding Yiyi and Amber, Lu Ye quickly put Amber into the spirit beast bag.


    Just as he was about to rush over to join Ying Wuji and the others, there was a sudden loud buzzing sound, followed by the earth trembling and the mountains shaking, and above his head, broken stones rustled down.


    Lu Ye stood in the air, looking down.


    In the dilapidated city below, the criss-cross ditches flowing with hot magma boiled completely, a large number of bubbles burst, and magma splashed everywhere.


    Many stone houses collapsed one after another, as if the world was about to fall.


    Looking at the many criss-cross ditches, Lu Ye suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    He quickly lifted his body and flew to a higher place, looking around, his eyes couldn''t help shrinking.


    At this height, he finally noticed something was wrong.


    There are ditches that intersect throughout the entire underground city.


    The innumerable ditches used to construct the formation of the sky are the foundations of the construction of the formation.


    Basically, the magma flowing in the ditch is the energy source for the operation of the formation.


    It was not discovered before, mainly because the city is too large to see the whole picture.


    Furthermore, who would have thought that such a large formation was hidden inside such a city.


    What array is this?


    Lu Ye stood still and watched, trying to imprint the many information about the array in his mind.


    Soon, the name of a large formation came to mind.


    Octopus Demon Sealing Formation!


    The large formation hidden in the city below is 70% similar to the Baji Demon Sealing Formation, but considering the age and many changes in the formation, the large formation below should be the Baji Demon Sealing Formation from a long time ago .


    The arrangement of this array is extremely complicated, so even Lu Ye has never arranged it before, because it is not used.


    This array focuses on a seal, which has the effect of sealing the town.


    What is this formation sealing the town?


    And judging from the current situation, even after many years, this formation is still in operation, because the endlessly flowing magma has been providing energy for this formation to operate.


    No matter what is in the town, the situation is not very good.


    Perhaps it was in disrepair for a long time, or it was because of their various actions after their arrival that the formation was showing signs of collapse. No matter what the formation was in the closed town, once the formation collapsed, it would surely see the light of day again.


    What happened to Ying Wuji and the others?


    Without time to think too much, Lu Ye turned around and flew towards him.


    It is not suitable to stay in a place of right and wrong.


    However, he just made a move when the magma in the ditch below suddenly exploded, and magma columns soared into the sky, rising hundreds of feet high.


    The direction of the entrance has been completely submerged by the rising magma, and it can no longer be seen.


    "Brother Niu!" Ying Wuji''s voice came from not far away, seeming a little panicked.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw Ying Wuji leading a few people fleeing towards this side in a panic, followed by a group of humanoid objects.


    There were clusters of flames burning on the surface of those human-shaped objects, and their figures twisted and changed. When they were chasing, clusters of flames shot out from them continuously, hitting Ying Wuji and others in a panic.


    It should be these things that they fought against Ying Wuji just now.

 Chapter 878

    There are obviously two fewer people behind Ying Wuji, and they should have been murdered.


    Lu Ye was caught off guard by such a sudden situation, never expecting such a treasure land to be so dangerous.


    Looking at the pursuers who came behind Ying Wuji and the others, Lu Ye raised his brows, showing a look of surprise.


    Fire Spirits?


    He had seen the records of this race in a book in Master Zangshuge.


    In the land of Kyushu, the main body of existence today is the human race and the demon race, but in addition to these two major races, there are also some other small races, such as the Five Elements Spirit Race.


    The Five Elements Spirit Clan is uniquely endowed with natural proficiency in many mystical techniques. Many of the many spirit patterns mastered by the human race today are derived from the study of the Five Elements Spirit Clan''s secret techniques by generations of sages.


    This is also the reason why the book in Master''s Library Pavilion records the Five Elements Spirit Race.


    It''s just that the number of the Five Elements Spirit Race is extremely rare, and an ordinary monk may not see one in a lifetime.


    But at this moment, there are more than a hundred Fire Spirits following Ying Wuji and the others?


    The environment here is special, and it is normal to be able to breed such a strange existence as the Fire Spirit Race, but this number is a bit wrong.


    In this way, the Eight Extremes Demon Sealing Formation in this city is sealed off by the Fire Spirit Clan?


    If this is the case, then the Fire Spirit Race here may be far more than what I have seen.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye shuddered a little, and instinctively raised his hand to touch his waist, but it was empty.


    Seeing that Ying Wuji and the others were rushing towards him, he could only raise his hand and urge Shufa to fight behind them, delaying the pace of the Huoling clan''s pursuit a little.


    Between Xu and Shan, the two parties have converged into one place.


    "Go!" Ying Wuji immediately turned and walked towards the direction of the entrance.


    The crowd followed closely behind.


    However, a desperate scene appeared. With the failure of the Baji Demon Sealing Formation in the city, when the magma surged up in the ditches, many figures of the Fire Spirit Clan emerged from them.


    Among the Five Elements Spirit Clan, the Fire Spirit Clan is a family with a violent temper. In addition, it has been sealed off for many years, and it has already lost its reason. Sensing the aura of Lu Ye and others, they swarmed from all directions, and immediately surrounded them. The water is tight.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji were the first to clear the way, Lu Ye''s hands roared with magic spells, and Ying Wuji''s two scimitars flew forward, killing all the way forward.


    "Ah!" Suddenly there was a scream from behind, but it turned out that someone had been murdered, and was surrounded by the surrounding Fire Spirits, instantly turning into a rain of blood.


    The others looked sad, indignant and terrified, but they were powerless to rescue them.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji continued to charge without turning their heads, but more and more Fire Spirits attacked from the front, seeming to understand their plan, and blocked the way forward.


    There are interceptions in front, and pursuers in the back. Under such an environment, it is almost a desperate situation.


    "Get down!" Ying Wuji made a decisive decision, shouted angrily, and fell down first.


    Wu was in mid-air, and if Han Quan fell to the ground in all directions, at least he would not have to worry about attacks from his subordinates.


    After a few breaths, everyone finally landed in the dilapidated city, and a large number of Fire Spirits came from all directions, surging like a tide.


    There are more fire spirits from Ming Zhang Yi T, joining the sequence of siege.


    The sound of screams kept coming out, and as soon as You Wuji came down, the monks in the cloud river realm couldn''t withstand such an offensive at all, and they were killed and injured in just a moment.


    Ying Wuji''s eyes were about to burst, he didn''t expect the original opportunity to turn into a great crisis in such a short period of time, this is really unpredictable.


    What made him feel a little relieved was that Niu Meng next to him was extremely eye-catching, with outstanding strength, so he could cooperate with him at least.


    If it was an ordinary time, he would definitely be able to detect the abnormality, because the strength displayed by "Niu Meng" at the moment is absolutely impossible to come from an unknown person. Even more than that.


    Lu Qing had won the fourth place in the Yunhe hegemony back then, and Niu Meng would never be inferior to him, but in fact, there was no Niu Meng seat in the Yunhe hegemony.


    But the situation is critical at this moment, and he may be overwhelmed by the sea of ??fire spirits at any time, why did Ying Wuji think too much?


    While resisting, he said loudly: "Brother Niu, hold on, I have sent a message to Acine, and we will have reinforcements soon."


    Lu Ye remained silent, just casting spells to retreat from the enemy. The strength of these Fire Spirits is actually not too strong. Compared with the realm of human monks, most of them are at the level of Lingxi and Yunhe, and few of them are at the level of True Lake.


    But Lu Ye could clearly feel that there was a more powerful aura slowly recovering in that criss-cross ravine.


    It''s not that there are no strong people in the Fire Spirit Clan, it''s just that the Baji Demon Sealing Formation has not completely failed, and those strong people are still in the state of being sealed off.


    But as time goes by, these Fire Spirit Race powerhouses will eventually break through.


    Therefore, it is necessary to kill a way out as soon as possible, and it is not safe to wait for the rescue from the gate of Gushan City.


    In particular, it made Lu Ye uncomfortable. These fire spirit clans seemed to have a natural resistance to fire-type spells, so it seemed a bit troublesome for him to kill them.


    Thirty breaths later, Ying Wuji let out a muffled snort, but was attacked by a Fire Spirit Clan at the level of Yiyan True Lake Realm. The Fire Spirit Clan is naturally proficient in many fire-type secret arts, each of which is a powerful fire-type magician, but it does not mean that they can only cast spells. Good at personal combat.


    Although the two are relying on each other now, they are no match for four in the end.


    When he staggered back, the middle door opened wide, and many fire spells came at him at the same time. The aura of death enveloped him, and Ying Wuji showed a look of despair.


    I thought he had just been promoted to the real lake not long ago, and the wonderful life of this life had just begun, but he didn''t expect that it would end here.


    As early as the beginning of his practice, the elders of Sen Luo Temple taught him that there are many thorns on the road of practice, life and death are unpredictable, and every battle must have the determination and courage to die.


    He does it all the time.


    But when it really came to this juncture, Ying Wuji was somewhat unwilling.


    A good life has just begun, how can you die here?


    However, so what if he is unwilling? His cultivation base is here, and no matter what, he can''t exert his strength far beyond his own cultivation base.


    Then he saw a bright knife light slashing in front of his eyes, the attacking spells were slashed in the air, and the heat wave swept across, impacting Ying Wuji''s body and stirring his mind even more.


    He stared blankly at the familiar figure suddenly standing in front of him, and at the familiar long knife, feeling numb for a moment.


    Fa Xiu Niu Meng?


    From the East Hill Pass? A monk from Wanmo Ridge? A liar!


    As early as the first time he saw this guy, he thought that this person was Lu Ye, but after seeing the battlefield mark on the back of this person''s hand, he had to dispel his doubts.


    Because the battlefield imprint is a gift from heaven, how can a person from the Haotian League have the battlefield imprint of Wanmo Ridge?


    But he does have it!


    Several times, he had the feeling that the other party wanted to kill him. He thought it was an illusion, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    That was a warning sign in my heart! It was my instinct to survive! It really was him!


    It turned out to be him!


    Even at this critical moment, Ying Wuji was shocked by what he saw in front of him and his mind was unsteady.


    "Follow up!" Lu Ye has resumed his original voice, exhaled softly, and at the same time as the weapon box at his waist flew out, the Panshan knife slashed out a series of sharp lights, and moved forward like waves. kill.


    Sure enough, the Panshan knife is still suitable for me. Especially when dealing with enemies like the Fire Spirit Clan, spells are too unreliable. If a 100% powerful spell is fired, the power of the fire spirit clan will be reduced by at least half. These guys are very good at fire spells. Inborn resistance.


    With the long knife in his hand, Lu Ye seemed to have changed into a different person, with spiritual power surging all over his body, and wherever he passed, the Huoling clan fell down like straw blown by the wind.


    Although Ying Wuji''s heart was shaken, he also knew that if he didn''t keep up with Lu Ye''s pace at this moment, he would definitely die.


    He knew in his heart why Lu Ye would be at a critical moment


    Hai J taught himself, naturally not because of the insignificant friendship in Wushuang Continent, but because at this moment,


    It is better for two people to work together than to fight alone. Lu Ye needs someone behind him to block the attack from the rear.


    He also cooperated very tacitly, just like when they joined forces in Wushuang Continent.


    Now that the strong members of the Fire Spirit Clan have not yet recovered, it is a good time to escape from this place. If the delay continues, even Lu Ye will never want to leave here.


    Overlooked from a high altitude, the huge karst caves are filled with densely packed fire spirits, and fire spirits are constantly reviving from the criss-cross ditches of the dilapidated city.


    In the world filled with the Fire Spirit Race, there were two figures, one in front and one behind, invincible, unstoppably killing towards the entrance.


    However, when approaching the entrance of Baizhang, magma suddenly rolled up in front of it, quickly transformed into a huge palm, and slapped down fiercely in the direction where Lu Ye and Ying Wuji were.


    The giant palm slapped, the momentum was astonishing, and the fire spirits encountered along the way were all dizzy by the slap, and many of them exploded to death on the spot.


    Lu Ye, who was in front of the battle, had a warning in his heart. He looked up at the giant palm and felt its power. He knew that it was a strong man from the Fire Spirit Clan who made a secret attack. He may not be completely out of trouble, but he can already control the spell .


    He has such ability before he is completely out of trouble. If he is completely out of trouble, he doesn''t know what shocking tricks he can use.


    In such a situation, either go straight up, or stay away.


    There are a huge number of chasing troops in the rear, obviously they can''t retreat, they finally got to this position, if they retreat here, they may really be unable to get away.


    So Lu Ye didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed up to meet the giant palm.


    The mind turned, the power of the talent tree was stimulated, and roots invisible to the naked eye grew on the body surface, and at the same time, spiritual power was poured into the long knife in the hand. In an instant, the Panshan knife was entwined with fire, as if it really burned.


    Slashing forward fiercely, the small figure and the huge palm formed an extremely obvious visual contrast.


    Immediately afterwards, the giant palms submerged the figures of Lu Ye and Ying Wuji together.


    I forgot to set the time. Recently, I have been busy with various trivial matters.

 Chapter 879

    The next moment, amidst the icy light of the knife, Shui Mo broke through the giant palm and broke out from it. The scorching power was resisted by the power of the talent tree, but the huge slapping force caused his mouth to burst, blood flowed out, even the corners of his mouth were bloodshot, and the blood in his chest and abdomen was churning.


    Ying Wuji who was behind him also snorted, his face pale.


    Secretly frightened, if the power of this palm hadn''t been blocked by ink and ink, he might have been killed by himself alone. After crossing the last barrier, the two of them rushed into the stone corridor where they came, one behind the other.


    Once here, the pressure is greatly reduced, because there is no need to worry about being besieged from all directions.


    . However, many Fire Spirit Tribes had already entered this tunnel and were climbing up. They sensed the aura of ink and ink and Ying Wuji, so they naturally tried their best to block it. With the ink long knife in his hand, the light of the knife was tumbling, and his body was in constant shape. Along the way, there were constantly fire spirits falling down.


    Occasionally, the fish that slipped through the net were also dealt with by Ying Wuji who followed behind him.


    "Roar!" Suddenly came a thunderous roar from behind, the roar was mixed with endless anger and hatred, the power of this roar alone caused Shui Mo and Ying Wuji to shake their minds and make their bodies unstable.


    At the same time, there was a feeling of being pricked by a needle coming from my mind.


    "Divine Sea Realm!" Ying Wuji turned pale with shock.


    His perception is not as sharp as that of ink, and the previous scene was too chaotic, so he didn''t notice much. How did they know that not all the Fire Spirits they had seen before?


    There is also a more powerful Fire Spirit Clan that was sealed off and was about to escape.


    It was only then that I realized it with hindsight.


    The pain in his head was undoubtedly the result of the impact on his soul, and the one who had such power with just a single roar must be Shenhai. And with that roar, there was even greater power behind him.


    In the midst of his busy schedule, Ying Wuji turned his head to look, and immediately saw a scene that horrified him.


    I saw the magma tumbling behind, engulfed by a powerful impact, and swept towards this side quickly with a wave of air, in the tumbling magma, there were still a large number of figures of the Fire Spirit Tribe floating in it.


    "Brother Lu... Niu, run!" Ying Wuji hastily shouted. If he was really engulfed by this massive magma, he didn''t know if Shui Mo would die or not, but he would definitely be dead.


    But even though he recognized Shui Mo''s identity, he didn''t dare to call him by name directly, he was afraid that Shui Mo would suddenly turn around and stab him.


    ¡ªHe told himself over and over in his heart that this person is Niu Meng, this person is not Lu Yiye!


    3 Although Shui Mo in the front didn''t look back, he also knew that a great crisis was coming behind him, so he immediately accelerated his speed, slashing a bloody path in the interception of many Fire Spirit Clans. After going straight for a long time, suddenly there was a light from above, which was where the entrance of the stone platform was.


    In the next moment, the figure of ink and wash sprang out, and Ying Wuji followed behind in a panic.


    The two turned their heads to look around, and saw that there were already many figures of the Fire Spirit clan in the crater, obviously they had never known whether they were alive or dead before.


    Without any delay, the two soared into the sky and jumped out of the crater. Looking back, an unforgettable scene of a lifetime came into view.


    The magma erupted, soaring into the sky like a pillar, the heat wave swept across, and the void distorted.


    The earth trembled and the mountain pass cracked.


    From the erupting magma, figures of the Fire Spirit clan rushed out one after another, all roaring angrily, as if they were venting their grievances after being sealed off for many years. The sorrow of his roar and the anger of his voice changed the color of the world.


    Seeing the light of day again, many Fire Spirits vented their anger, and then suddenly turned their heads, looking at Shui Mo and Ying Wuji with fiery eyes. Although it''s a long time ago, they still remember clearly that it was the human race who used their means to seal them off.


    With such a deep hatred, it is natural... to die forever! Ying Wuji''s scalp numb, and he flew towards the direction of the Gushan city pass.


    When he was attacked in the underground cave before, he had already sent a message for help to the pass, and he should have sent someone to the pass to support him at this moment. But at that time, he didn''t know how serious the situation was. Now that the situation has changed, the reinforcements sent from the pass may not be of much help. To resist this disaster, the only way is to use the strength of the entire Gushan pass.


    This is not a crisis, but a catastrophe. If it is not handled properly, the entire village may fall into great difficulty. Just when he thought about it, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure beside him from the corner of his eye.


    Turning his head to look, he saw ink and wash wearing facial makeup running alongside him.


    "You..." Ying Wuji was extremely puzzled.


    I, a cultivator of Wanmo Ridge, was in danger, so it was only natural for me to flee towards the gate of Gushan City. Why do you, a member of the Haotian League, join in the fun?


    Are you really not afraid of death? But soon, he had an insight into the intention of ink and wash.


    If Shui Mo fled to the Cangyan Pass, it would only bring danger to the Cangyan Pass.


    These Fire Spirits, whose roars were full of resentment, were not like the cultivators of Wanmo Ridge, who were intimidated by the legendary woman''s prestige and did not dare to act rashly.


    If the Huoling clan were really led to the Cangyan Pass, that woman alone, no matter how strong she was, might not be able to handle such a crisis. When the defense line was breached, the top soldiers of the Bingzhou Guard would definitely be held accountable. So no matter what, Shui Mo can''t escape in the direction of Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Since he couldn''t escape to the Cangyan Pass, there was only one place to go, the Gushan Pass.


    But...you belong to the Haotian League!


    Ying Wuji was in a mess, even though he didn''t know what it was that Shui Mo had shown him a battlefield imprint of Wanmo Ridge before, he still felt that Shui Mo would not be able to show it a second time, so once he got to the gate of Gushan City, his status would be very important. May be exposed.


    With his name as Lu Yiye of Jade Blood Sect, once his identity is exposed, it doesn''t mean that he won''t be able to see the sun today, or even the moon tonight.


    1. Besides... and an insider like himself, as a cultivator of Wanmo Ridge, how could he know and not report?


    Although I have been thinking about the relationship between the two camps during this period of time, I have not come up with a definite answer in my heart. As the Bingzhou Guard of Wanmo Ridge, Ying Wuji will naturally not make a choice that is unfavorable to Wanmo Ridge .


    This guy probably wouldn''t... When the warning signs arose in his heart, Ying Wuji suddenly panicked, the feeling that this person wanted to kill me was stronger than ever.


    _Turning his head away, he was facing Shui Mo''s eyes.


    Ying Wuji took a deep breath, this guy... I''m afraid he wants to kill people to silence him!


    I was the only one who knew his identity and the secret. If I killed myself, no one would know about it. Only then did I get out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s mouth again. Ying Wuji only lamented why his life was so miserable. , a flash of light in my mind


    , hurriedly said: "Tianji witness, all the secrets about you that I have seen before, I, Ying Wuji, will never reveal half a word to anyone in any form in this life. If there is any violation, I will die on the spot!" Eyes softened.


    He was thinking of asking Ying Wuji to swear the secret oath, but he didn''t want the other party to do so. "Sensible!" Shui Mo let go of his big hand holding the Panshan Dao. Ying Wuji almost collapsed. "Give me something!" Shui Mo spoke again.


    "What?" Ying Wuji''s mood fluctuated greatly, and he didn''t know what ink painting was talking about.


    "What you mined in the underground cave before."


    "..." Ying Wuji finally understood why Shui Mo asked him to collect all the mined fire spirit stones in one place. At that time, it was said to be convenient for the final statistics and distribution. Now I know... It is convenient for him to rob himself .


    It turned out that as early as that time, he already had this plan.


    "Be a human being!" Ying Wuji was furious. Shui Mo stared at him persistently. Although he and Yiyi had gained a lot in the underground cave, there were not many such things as fire spirit stones for him. Ying Wuji and others should have gained a lot.


    "I''ll give you the price, and I''ll give you everything!" Ying Wuji angrily threw out a storage bag, which contained the Fire Spirit Stone that they and his group worked so hard to collect, and said angrily, "I''m going to kill you!"


    But after thinking about it, fortunately he put away all the fire spirit stones he collected. The few Yunhe realms who followed him into the cave were all killed in the previous chaos, and they couldn''t even find the storage bag. If he didn''t Put away the fire spirit stone, and all the previous collection will be in vain.


    Still very curious in my heart: "Your battle mark..."


    Shui Mo said calmly: "Do you know how to live longer?"


    Ying Wuji immediately shut up. Turning his head and looking back, he couldn''t help but change his color, and saw that the dense stream of light behind him gathered a torrent of fire, from the crater as the source point, connecting the sky and the earth, with a mighty momentum. The number of the Fire Spirit Clan is larger than previously thought,


    And what I see at this moment is only what rushed out of the ground, there should be more, still hidden in the depths of the ground. Fortunately, both he and Shui Mo have been promoted to the Real Lake Realm, and their flying speed is much faster than when they were in the Cloud River Realm, otherwise they might not be able to escape from the pursuit of the Fire Spirit Clan. Sweeping forward all the way, the pursuers behind him bite like maggots on the bone.


    "Notify you to prepare for the big battle in Gushan City Pass!" Shui Mo said.


    "It has been notified!" How could he need ink to remind him of this kind of thing? He had sent a message to the pass on the way to escape. I only hope that the Divine Sea Realm over there can really pay attention to it, otherwise there will be a catastrophe in the lonely mountain pass this time!


    Originally, a team set out from Gushan City Pass to support them, but at this time they had already returned home, because the little reinforcements did not help the current situation. After two full hours, a towering pass in front of him suddenly came into view.


    Gushan City Pass, here it is! The city is not too big, and it is much smaller than the city of the Fire Spirit Clan in the underground cave. It is not because Wanmo Ridge is petty, but this size is suitable for defense.


    This point is the same no matter which pass it is. Only by constricting the effective forces as much as possible can the defense line be impregnable. The city is not big, but the city wall is hundreds of feet high. At this moment, above the city wall,


    Many figures stood tall and looked towards this direction from a distance. After seeing the torrent of fire behind Shui Mo and Ying Wuji, they all changed color.


    (

 Chapter 880

    On the wall of Gushan City, many figures stood, headed by two people. A strong man with big arms and round waist, as burly as an iron tower, and a woman with picturesque eyebrows and enchanting figure, holding a woman''s hair in a bun.


    These two people are exactly the two Shenhai Realm sitting in the pass of Gushan City, Wan Zhanggang and Tan Yaoniang. It is normal for a pass to be equipped with two Divine Sea Realm overhauls, whether it is the Haotian League or the Wanmoling. Some important passes may be equipped with more Divine Sea Realm masters, but at most there will be no more than five.


    There are a lot of overhauls in the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu, but there are also many passes that need to be guarded by the two camps. If they are divided, it is naturally impossible for each pass to have too many Divine Sea Realm guards. Just like Cangyan Mountain Pass, where one person towns one pass, looking at ancient and modern times, the two camps are also alone in this situation.


    One reason is that Nian Yuexian is strong enough, and the other most important reason is that she is a ghost cultivator, and not a ghost cultivator in the ordinary sense.


    It is true that she has no soldiers and no generals under her command, but for so many years, she dared not invade the Gushan Pass, which is facing each other, because if it is not protected by the Gushan Pass, there may be people in the world who can stop Nian Yuexian from attacking and killing. , but definitely not the two of Gushan City Pass. At this moment, on the wall of Gushan City, Wan Zhanggang and Tan Yaoniang jumped into the distance, and the torrent of flames imprinted in their eyes was so powerful that even they couldn''t help but be moved. "Send the order to go down and prepare to fight!" Wan Zhanggang''s voice was like thunder, even if it was just an ordinary speech, it was deafening, and his eyes revealed a fierce light while speaking, "Mother Xipi, where did Ying Wuji attract such a group of things?"


    "The reported news said that it was recovered from the underground magma pool. They went to mine the ground fire, and they didn''t know what they touched. Maybe it was something left over from the previous era." arrive."


    "You have to be careful to prevent someone from taking advantage of the fire." Tan Yaoniang urged in a calm voice. Wan Zhanggang naturally knew what she was afraid of, he nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own measure!"


    While the two were talking, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji had already flew to the front of the Gushan city pass. When it was warm, they all entered the room and landed on the city wall.


    Ying Wuji let out a long breath, until now, the great sense of crisis in his heart gradually dissipated, being chased by such a group of fire spirit beads is really a bit scary. Turning his head to look at Lu Ye, he saw that this guy''s breath was steady, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t feel any panic or uneasiness.


    Ying Wuji was also convinced.


    A monk of the Haotian League, with the cultivation base of the real lake, broke into the pass of the Wanmo Ridge in such a grand manner, and can still be so calm and relaxed. From ancient times to the present, he is probably the only one.


    Don''t say you have seen this kind of thing, even if you have never heard of it, no one will believe it if you tell it.


    But he also knew that it was dark under some lights on Wanmo Ridge. Lu Ye came with him, even if he was wearing a facial mask and couldn''t see his true face clearly, the Gushan City Pass would not treat him as an enemy, and would only subconsciously think that this fellow was his acquaintance.


    However, he had sworn a secret oath before, not to disclose information about Lu Ye to anyone in any form.


    I feel very awkward.


    On the wall of the Gushan City pass, people''s shadows collide with each other, the atmosphere is solemn, and the battle is about to break out. Although there were a lot of monks stationed at the Gushan city pass, they were definitely not as many as before. However, due to the changes in the Yunhe battlefield, a large number of monks in the Yunhe realm had nowhere to go, and came to the front line of the confrontation between the two camps. There are more manpower available. On the city wall, there is a magic circle covering every distance, and the core of those magic circles are all large-scale spiritual weapons with great power and high value. It was these magic circles and spiritual weapons that formed the solid defense line of the Gushan city pass. There were originally some on the side of the Cangyan Pass, but most of them were damaged due to years of disrepair.


    Although it was not the first time for Lu Ye to participate in such a large-scale battle, no matter which secret realm he had experienced before, he was not as formidable as the Kyushu side. The war has not yet started, but the Gushan City Pass has already given people a sense of invincibility.


    The closest thing to Kyushu should be the battle between the two cities of the Longteng Realm to resist the beast tide, but that time the battlefield was limited to the level of the Cloud River Realm, which is not comparable to today. Looking at it from another perspective, if the Haotian League wants to conquer such a pass, it must pay a huge price.


    "Roar..." A thunderous roar came from the front, the torrent of flames approached within ten miles of the Gushan City pass, the flames on the bodies of many Fire Spirits were churning, and the burning void was distorted. The fearful power of burning.


    "Kill!" An angry shout suddenly came from somewhere in the city wall.


    In the next moment, a huge and complicated buzz sounded.


    On the city wall, many monks who control the magic circle stimulated the spiritual power magic circle, and the lines of the magic formation quickly lit up, and the spiritual power of the spirit stone embedded in the formation was quickly extracted and turned into a child fan.


    boom¡­


    nice


    nice


    The beams of light that soared to the sky were fired from many magic circles one after another, connecting the sky and the earth, and the momentum was astonishing. The magic circle was running, and the power of the large-scale spiritual weapons and magic weapons placed in the core was stimulated. Amidst the huge humming and vibration, they turned into one after another devastating attacks, covering the incoming fire spirit clan.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw attacks from different forms of human beings showing great power from above the city wall.


    There was a huge net-like attack covering a huge area, and all the Fire Spirits trapped in it were cut into pieces.


    There is also an impact like a beam of light, which is simple and direct, but wherever the beam of light passes, it directly creates a vacuum in the Fire Spirit army.


    There are also streaks of sword qi and sword glows that are like a horse training, sweeping vertically and horizontally, even cutting through the void.


    Lu Ye watched quietly, but his mind was far less calm than on the surface. With such power and influence, even if they came to the Divine Sea Realm, it might not end well. Those Fire Spirits with varying strengths naturally suffered huge casualties.


    Formation is a thing that often allows monks to exert power far beyond their own level, and it is most suitable to use in such a war situation.


    The many destructive attacks are all superimposed powers of the magic circle and the core spiritual weapon, and those core magic weapons are definitely not something that a monk can control alone , must rely on the power of the formation to have enough power to activate. And every time it is used, the consumption is extremely huge, and the spirit stones placed on the magic circle must be replaced immediately, otherwise there will be no power to stimulate the next power. Not only that, but the magic circle and the core spirit weapon or magic weapon itself are also extremely easy to be damaged in such a violent shock, requiring special monks to check and maintain it, and repair and replace it at all times.


    Such a magic circle, which is specially used to defend against powerful enemies, often requires the precise cooperation of a small team, and in the small team, there must be at least one true lake realm.


    The attacks in Gushan City were not swarming, but continuous in batches to ensure that there would be no gaps in the attack. The monks in the magic circle cooperated in one place, which shows the tacit understanding of the monks in Wanmo Ridge here.


    The battle seemed to be smooth sailing. Under such a dense and powerful offensive, no matter how many Fire Spirits came, they would all be slaughtered, and they would never get within three miles of Gushan City. Soon, however, the situation changed.


    After killing and injuring a large number of Fire Spirits, a powerful breath erupted from within the Fire Spirits army.


    All the monks who felt this breath changed their faces.


    Because of the strength of this aura, it has already reached the level of the Divine Sea Realm! Although there was a True Lake Realm in the Fire Spirit Tribe before, they were not taken seriously by Wanmo Ridge, but the Divine Sea Realm is different , which is an existence that no one can ignore. Even Wan Zhanggang and Tan Yaoniang couldn''t help but look serious, and they used their eyesight enough to see a distinctive figure of the Fire Spirit Clan in the huge army formation of the Fire Spirit Clan. The surface of the Fire Spirit Clan was burning with fire, and the whole body was burnt bright orange-yellow, and the eyes were even more dazzling like two small suns.


    After he revealed his aura, all the Fire Spirits gathered towards him, and then, an unbelievable scene appeared.


    The auras of many fire spirit clans are rapidly converging and merging into a continuous piece, making the aura of the fire spirit clan in the Divine Sea Realm stronger and stronger.


    If it''s just that, it''s nothing.


    The key is that with the development of such changes, the breath of other fire spirits is also growing rapidly


    It seems that in an instant, these Fire Spirits have strengths that far exceed their original level! Naturally, it is impossible for strength to suddenly increase suddenly, but under the unity of the will, the aura can be enhanced.


    "This is..." Wan Zhanggang''s expression changed, and he suddenly remembered the fragmentary record he had seen in an ancient classic, "Together with one another!" This is not a compliment, nor a description, but a secret technique.


    A secret technique unique to the Five Elements Spirit Clan.


    The Five Elements Spirit Clan is naturally proficient in all kinds of mystical and mysterious techniques. Many of the human race''s spirit patterns today are obtained by the sages through studying the five elements Spirit Clan''s secret techniques. Helping each other with one heart is the most powerful secret technique of the Five Elements Spirit Clan. It does not have any power in itself, but it can make the Five Elements Spirit Clan closely connect their breaths like before. In this way, they can unite as one and exert their strength far beyond their original level! Because of the particularity of the five-element spirit race, it is very easy to perform this secret technique without too many obstacles, but this matter is left to the human race It will not be easy. Each of the human races is a separate individual, with different auras, and it is extremely difficult to integrate the auras of each other.


    Human monks can also form formations, but if human monks want to form formations, they have to practice for a long time and countless times, so that they can cooperate with each other at critical moments and have a tacit understanding. Compared with the Five Elements Spirit Race, the difference is not even a little bit.


    "What hatred, what resentment!" Wan Zhanggang looked helpless, "I''m afraid these guys are crazy."

 Chapter 881

    The secret arts of the Fire Spirit Clan are powerful, but the more powerful the secret arts, the greater the price to pay.


    Helping each other with one heart can indeed make the breath of the Fire Spirit clan connected, from zero to whole, but in this way, each Fire Spirit clan will have to bear the pressure beyond their own limit.


    At this moment, while performing this secret technique, many Fire Spirits suddenly exploded because of their lack of strength.


    Even those Fire Spirits who were able to successfully perform the secret technique would suffer serious damage afterwards.


    It is impossible for the Fire Spirit Clan to use this method of suppressing the bottom of the box until they are desperate.


    So Wan Zhanggang felt very helpless, not knowing why these Huoling clan were so crazy.


    He didn''t know that after being sealed off for thousands of years or even longer, this group of fire spirits had already lost their minds, but mortals could inspire their strong killing intent.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible to chase Liuye and Parrot Chicken all the way here.


    Thousands of people from the Fire Spirit Clan in the Divine Sea Realm gathered around them, and the aura was once so strong that it was terrifying, and the flames on their body became more and more intense.


    There are also many fire spirits at the true lake level who also formed formations with the people around them, and the aura of each of them increased dramatically.


    As far as the eye can see, the Fire Spirit Tribe army, which was originally like a sheet of loose sand, has taken on a new look at this moment, with formations including various numbers of Fire Spirit Tribe members rushing towards the Gushan Pass one after another.


    From a distance, it seems that there are clusters of fireballs, large or small, approaching the Wanmo Ridge front. On the city wall, the magic circle was still buzzing, but the effect was not as obvious as before.


    After forming an formation, each group of fireballs has one or even several Fire Spirits at least at the level of the True Lake Realm as the core, and other tribesmen are vassals, greatly increasing the ability to resist the attacks of the human race.


    During the fierce offensive, the fire spirits were constantly being impacted, were stripped of their own fireballs, and died in an instant


    on the spot.


    There were also clusters of fireballs that were blown up in the air, and all the Fire Spirits that formed formations in the dry fireballs were not spared.


    However, the advancing speed of the Fire Spirit Race suddenly accelerated.


    Ten miles, five miles, three miles...


    Even if there are heavy casualties, even if there is the prestige of exterminating the clan, it will be difficult to stop the determination and pace of the Fire Spirit Clan''s revenge on the human race.


    Seeing that the Fire Spirit Tribe was about to enter the pass of Gushan, an angry shout suddenly came out: "Start formation!"


    There was a buzzing sound, and when the entire Gushan city pass was shaken, the array foundations placed in various places in the city were activated, and a huge number of spirit stones were rapidly consumed, and a layer of light curtains visible to the naked eye quickly rose. Cover the entire Gushan city pass.


    The Fire Spirit Clan at the forefront has approached a mile away from Gushan City, and they are about to attack the city, but they are blocked by the big formation. The bottom sank for a while, but it quickly recovered, and there were ripples at the impact point.


    The large formation here is not comparable to that of the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield.


    Almost all the defensive formations at each pass of the two camps were created by the cultivation of the Shenhai Realm formation, and the protection was far beyond imagination.


    The fireball formed by groups of formations was blocked outside the formation, and no matter how the Fire Spirits launched an offensive, it would be difficult to break through.


    But the offensive of Gushan City will not stop because of this.


    The large defensive formation defends against the outside but not the inside, and the Fire Spirits are blocked from the outside and unable to attack, but the attack on the Gushan City side is not affected in any way.


    In an instant, the Fire Spirits could only be beaten passively.


    This is the cruelty of a siege battle. The defending side undoubtedly has a huge advantage because of its convenient location. However, if the attacking side wants to gain something, it must break through the opponent''s defensive formation as soon as possible.


    But is it so easy to break the formation that comes from the hands of the divine sea realm formation repairer?


    Groups of fireballs kept hitting the protective light curtain, fearless of death, but gained little. On the contrary, in the process, the formation was constantly broken, and the Huoling clan suffered heavy casualties.


    Somewhere on the city wall, Liu Ye watched quietly.


    Suddenly, it occurred to him that if he broke one of the foundations of the Gushan City''s protective formation at this time, he would definitely bring huge losses to Gushan City.


    As soon as the thought turned, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Parrot Chicken turning his head and looking this way.


    Seeming to be together with Liuye, Parrot Chicken whispered: "Don''t act recklessly, if you dare to act recklessly, I will expose you even if I am punished by heaven''s secret."


    It was helpless for Liuye to use his own cover to enter the pass of Gushan City, but if this guy really wanted to do something that he shouldn''t do, Parrot Chicken couldn''t just sit idly by.


    Now he only prays that this battle will end quickly, and let Lu Yiye get out of here!


    I can''t stay in the city pass of Gushan. After this incident, if I don''t die, I will ask for orders to be transferred out of this place immediately! "What can I do?" Liuye replied lightly.


    "You know it yourself." Parrot Chicken lowered his voice. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die yet!"


    If he really wanted to make a move here, his identity would also be exposed. Although it could bring losses to Gushan City Pass, he himself would have no good end either.


    Furthermore, Liu Ye did not intend to do this at all, it was just such a thought in his mind. Seeing that Liuye really didn''t have this plan, Parrot Chicken relaxed.


    At this moment, another change occurred in the battlefield.


    However, that Shenhai Realm member of the Fire Spirit Tribe saw the huge casualties among his clansmen and was still unable to break the human race''s formation, so he was ready to go on the field in person.


    The formation formed with him as the center is also the largest in the entire battlefield. Looking around, it is no longer a ball of fire, but a round of scorching sun falling from the nine heavens!


    The coercion that was enough to make everyone feel palpitations spread, and this group of scorching sun fell from the sky and bombarded heavily on the large light curtain.


    The light curtain of the large formation was suddenly overwhelmed, and it was severely dented. Everyone''s heart was raised in the throat, lest they see the scene of the large formation shattering.


    Fortunately, the formation was strong enough to finally block the blow.


    At the same time, sections of magic circles on the city wall were aroused and blasted towards the scorching sun, continuously killing the members of the Huoling clan who formed the formation.


    With such a huge formation, even if the Fire Spirit Tribe''s Divine Sea Realm wanted to dodge it, he could do nothing. Since there is nothing I can do, how about going back to watch a short movie?


    In the continuous bombardment of the Gushan City Pass magic circle, the clansmen who formed the formation continued to be killed and injured, and the size of the dazzling Lieyang was also shrinking rapidly.


    Boom boom boom...


    One side continued to collide, and the other side bombarded regardless of the cost.


    "I can''t stand it anymore!" Wan Zhanggang has been paying attention to the strength of the protective array, seeing that the light curtain of the array is visible to the naked eye.


    When the speed fades, you know that the big formation has reached its limit.


    Turning his mind, he made an astonishing decision.


    Instead of waiting for the Huoling clan to break the formation, it is better to open it actively, at least this can keep the integrity of the formation.


    Since there is a decision, an order is immediately issued.


    The orders issued by virtue of the order of the guards were passed on to many monks in Wanmo Ridge in an instant, and all the monks who received the order immediately stood up for battle.


    Lie Yang''s size is less than half of its original size, which means that half of the Fire Spirits who formed the formation died, and the remaining half of the Fire Spirits also looked sluggish, and it seemed that they couldn''t hold on for long. .


    As Lieyang fell again, the power of several magic circles on the city wall was also activated, and they all bombarded Lieyang.


    As Huang Huang''s power approached, Lie Yang''s size was reduced again.


    Seeing that Lie Yang was about to hit the protective formation, the light curtain of the large formation suddenly disappeared quickly.


    At the same time, a stream of light soared into the sky, the whole body''s blood boiled, and it ran towards the scorching sun. The burly figure in the stream of light was exactly Wan Zhanggang.


    As the name suggests, he is following the path of physical cultivation, and at his level of cultivation, his physical strength is no less than that of a Lingbao-level existence.


    This is also the reason why he dared to challenge the Lieyang formation of the Fire Spirit Clan.


    In an instant, Lieyang collided with Liuguang.


    After a moment of silence, the boundless power suddenly exploded, and a huge air wave spread outward at a speed visible to the naked eye. The powerful impact actually made the monks standing on the city wall unstable.


    Wan Zhanggang was roaring furiously, his whole body was wriggling endlessly, and he stood in mid-air, with his hands raised high, the surging spiritual power surged in his palms, supporting the fierce sun that fell from the sky.


    At this moment, such a majestic appearance swayed the hearts of all the monks who saw this scene.


    Click...


    There was a faint sound, and Wan Zhanggang''s figure also fell several feet suddenly, his eyes were about to burst, the blood all over his body was transpiring, and his skin glowed red like cooked shrimp.


    "Get out!" When the roar came out, Wan Zhanggang pushed upwards violently, and immediately punched out with both fists. The fist shadows formed by the condensed blood and spiritual power bombarded Lie Yang one after another.


    At the same time, within the Lieyang, the Fire Spirit Clan''s Divine Sea Realm also activated the secret technique to attack Wanzhanggang.


    When the violent force collided and the light exploded, all the monks watching the battle here couldn''t see it.


    Boom... There was the sound of something exploding, and the sound of something falling.


    When the dust settled, when the eyes looked again, they were all moved.


    Lie Yang had already been blown away, and all the members of the Fire Spirit Clan''s Divine Sea Realm formation were killed or injured. Only the Divine Sea Realm survived, but at this moment, he was entangled by a bewitching figure and couldn''t escape.


    Tan Yaoniang made a move.


    Her cultivation base is not as high as ten thousand zhang, but she is still in the Divine Sea Realm anyway, with a water-like long sword in her hand, cutting out sword qi, fighting endlessly with the Fire Spirit Clan Divine Sea Realm, and it is difficult to distinguish who is up or down for a while.


    On the other side, in Gushan City, Wan Zhang just half-kneeled on the ground, spouting a mouthful of blood, looking sluggish, and even his arms were burnt at the moment, obviously eaten by the previous confrontation. Not a small loss.


    The breath is disordered, the qi and blood are weak, and it looks like this, it is really miserable.


    His figure was shaky, as if anyone who came along could take his life.


    Tens of feet away, in a shadow, a figure that no one saw stood quietly, his eyes glanced at Wan Zhanggang, the light in his eyes was as calm as water.


    If it wasn''t for years of fighting to let her know the details of Wan Zhanggang, I''m afraid he would really be deceived.


    But after many years of confrontation, they know each other''s details well. Others only saw Wan Zhanggang describe himself as embarrassed, but she knew that most of this was just a disguise.


    Wan Zhanggang was indeed injured, but the injury could not be so serious!


    He is tempting himself to make a move.

 Chapter 882

    The volcano erupted, and the Fire Spirit Race came out in full force. How could Immortal Nianyue, who was in the Divine Sea Realm, not notice it?


    After chasing all the way to this point, he sneaked into Gushan City and watched the changes.


    She knew in her heart that Wan Zhang just knew she was here, so he deliberately put on such a wolfish posture to arouse her murderous intentions.


    Over the years, she has sneaked into here many times and tried to attack and kill Wan Zhanggang, but she never succeeded. The most successful time was only to severely injure Fang Zhanggang.


    The decades-long hatred between each other is difficult to resolve. In the past, she would act decisively when there was not much opportunity, but today she dared not act rashly when the opportunity was given by God.


    Only because she can perceive the hidden crisis.


    A qualified ghost cultivator must not only be proficient in the way of concealment and formation, but also have an outstanding sense of crisis.


    The first two can allow ghost cultivators to attack and kill their targets better and more conveniently, but without the latter, ghost cultivators can''t live long no matter how strong they are.


    Her sense of crisis is undoubtedly extremely keen.


    Although she didn''t know where the faint sense of crisis came from, she knew one thing, if she made a move at this time, it would definitely end badly.


    Wan Zhang just ordered to revoke the protective formation of Yankou, one is to keep the integrity of the formation and minimize losses, and the other is to take this opportunity to lure the enemy with his body.


    Compared with the enemies of the Fire Spirit Clan who are on the bright side, Wan Zhanggang is most vigilant against someone like her who lurks in the dark and can strike at any time.


    Wan Zhang can be said to be cunning and cunning for being able to take advantage of the situation, but she is not stupid either.


    After waiting for a while, without feeling any murderous intent, Wan Zhang just sighed, knowing that his plan had failed.


    The woman''s vigilance is simply beyond imagination, he


    He asked himself that he didn''t reveal any flaws, but the other party just didn''t show his figure, and just hid in the dark and waited for the opportunity. Wan Zhanggang didn''t have any good solution for this.


    Standing up slowly, looking up at the battlefield in the air, she saw that Tan Miaoniang was fighting fiercely with the Fire Spirit Clan in the Divine Sea Realm. She was slightly short, soaring into the sky, the ground under her feet was cracked, and she joined the battle group in an instant.


    When the two great gods and sea realms join forces, the strongest of the Fire Spirit Clan will naturally be at a disadvantage immediately, but even so, it is not so easy for Wan Zhanggang and Tan Miaoniang to kill him.


    The spiritual power surged, the soul power overflowed, and the three figures crisscrossed and criss-crossed in the air. The aftermath alone was terrifying.


    The Divine Sea Realm has a battlefield in the Divine Sea Realm, and other people also have other people''s battlefields.


    When the protective formation of Gushan City disappeared, a large number of Fire Spirits rushed into the pass. The monks of Wanmo Ridge did not resist the invading enemy on the city wall, because doing so would inevitably cause their own side to appear. For even greater casualties, they chose to open gaps and allow the Fire Spirits to enter the city. While weakening the resistance pressure, they also allowed the monks in the city to take advantage of their geographical advantage.


    The entire Gushan city pass was instantly plunged into war.


    Lu Ye was also killing the enemy, coordinating with Ying Wuji and a group of nearby Wanmo Ridge monks, the lights of the swords flickered continuously.


    But killing and killing, the two realized that something was wrong.


    Not only did the number of Fire Spirits gathered on their side show no signs of decreasing, but they were increasing.


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivators who were cooperating with the two were all under pressure and died one by one. It took only half a cup of tea before and after. "Ying Wuji was puzzled, and took a break from his busy schedule to look at other places, the other places did not bear such a fierce attack at all.


    It seemed that the Fire Spirits had their eyes on the two of them.


    Shi Shi didn''t know what went wrong there, but it definitely had something to do with them entering the underground cave, otherwise there would be no reason for such a thing to happen.


    But when they entered the underground cave, they just collected some fire stones and things that Erhua had chiseled over and over again, and nothing special happened.


    Or... has something to do with the stone platform under the Nagu crater?


    The moon station has the power to test the sky, but the most important use should be to open the o door leading to the underground bathing river. At that time, everyone tried to use the stone platform to test their talents. a was opened by Lu Ye by chance.


    I couldn''t figure it out for a while, but it was an indisputable fact that he was being targeted by the Fire Spirit Clan.


    "Separate!" Lu Ye didn''t know whether the problem was with himself, Ying Wuji, or both.


    But if the problem lies with Ying Wuji, then he naturally doesn''t need to sit here with Ying Wuji.


    When the words fell, he blatantly rushed forward and cut a way out among the many fire spirit clans.


    "Dog thief!" Ying Wuji yelled angrily, never expecting that Lu Ye would do such a thing, it was almost like using himself as a bait.


    Fortunately, he has a good foundation and a quick reaction. Seeing that Lu Ye had already rushed out, he immediately rushed out in another direction. During this period, he encountered many attacks. His spiritual power was disordered and his blood was shaken.


    The problem is not with Ying Wuji, or in other words, not entirely with Ying Wuji.


    Because even after being separated from Ying Wuji, there are still a large number of Fire Spirit Clan chasing and killing them, so it can be confirmed that those who entered the cave were all targeted, and so did Ying Wuji.


    But just mining some fire spirit stones won''t make the fire spirit clan so vengeful.


    But after thinking about it, these Fire Spirits looked like they had lost their minds. What they would think and do could not be judged by common sense.


    Just like in this battle, if the Fire Spirit Tribe''s Shenhai Realm is a little bit sane, it is impossible to stay any longer, and he has already given the order to retreat.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what a normal fire spirit tribe looked like, but this group of fire spirit tribe in front of him was absolutely abnormal.


    The city was in chaos, and there were many scenes of monks fighting with the Fire Spirit Clan. Lu Ye flitted around, never staying in one place for too long, lest he be surrounded.


    In this way, killing the enemy while wandering, it is also possible to persevere.


    In such a battlefield, the life-saving capital of the monks in the True Lake Realm is undoubtedly greater, and the most casualties are still only in the Cloud River Realm. As for those who come here to gain military exploits and prepare for the future with their seniority, the role they can play is really limited , you can only stick together and stay together, it''s not bad if you don''t cause trouble to others.


    The Panshan knife was entwined with fire, and the double-edged sharp spirit pattern blessed it, and the thick, pitch-black long knife became unparalleled in sharpness, cutting through the bodies of the Fire Spirit Tribe one after another.


    Suddenly there was a warning in my heart, as if a great threat was approaching.


    When Lu Ye looked up, he saw a menacing fire spirit clan rushing towards him in front of him. His eyes were like torches, his face was mad, and his aura was violent. He was clearly a fire spirit clan in the real lake state.


    Judging from the strength of the aura on his body, he is probably a fire spirit clan of the seventh layer of the real lake.


    With such a formidable enemy, Lu Ye naturally had no intention of confronting it.


    It has not been a long time to be promoted to the real lake, and he has not fought against other real lakes. He still does not know where his bottom line is, but at least one of the fire spirits of the seventh layer of the real lake must have exceeded the limit he can deal with.


    It''s not that I haven''t met a strong fire spirit clan before, but they were all led to the real lake of Wanmo Ridge by him.


    Those Wanmo Ridge''s True Lake Realm were also particular about it. After realizing that he was a True Lake 1st Layer, there was no need for him to call for help, and he took the initiative to stop the pursuing enemy.


    This saved him a lot of trouble.


    When Lu Ye found out about this strong Fire Spirit Clan man, the other party had already approached and punched him hard.


    On that fist, flames burned, scorching the void.


    In front of Lu Yehengdao, he wanted to block the blow, but the opponent''s attack suddenly became extremely fierce just as he was about to approach him.


    Even his originally impressive aura increased a lot at this moment.


    Lu Ye''s child''s hole shrank.


    Not a seventh-layer, this guy is a ninth-layer! These Fire Spirits have indeed lost their minds, but their deep-rooted combat experience is still there. Showing the enemy''s weakness and violently attacking them are the most commonly used tactics in battle.


    By the time Lu Ye realized this, it was too late.


    The Panshan Dao lying in front of him let out a difficult clang, and the thick blade was bent, which showed how powerful the punch was.


    On Lu Ye''s chest, a newly formed guardian spirit pattern shattered directly.


    The violent force hit his chest through the curved blade.


    In an instant, Qi and blood surged, and Lu Ye felt his heartbeat stop for a moment, and his figure flew high, like a kite with a broken string.


    In mid-air, there were already several Huoling clansmen coming towards him with ferocious faces nearby.


    Lu Ye hurriedly stabilized his figure, and the Panshan knife slashed out a few streaks of Lingshi knife light, killing the few Huoling clan who wanted to take advantage of it on the spot.


    He fell to the ground in embarrassment, a mouthful of reversed blood welled up in his heart, and finally couldn''t hold back, he spit out a mouthful of blood mist.


    With just one punch, he almost injured him severely. If he hadn''t activated part of the power of Yu Cun Mie Han 1 Ji H''s blow at the last moment, life and death would be unpredictable under this punch.


    But the crisis has only just begun.


    When he landed, Lu Ye had already seen the powerful Fire Spirit Tribe coming towards him again.


    Facing such a powerful enemy, it is not the best way to turn around and flee. Throwing your back to the enemy will only make you die faster.


    But in the face of such a powerful enemy, how much chance can we have in a head-on confrontation?


    Although it''s a little unreasonable, the only thing Lu Ye can count on now is that the real lake-level powerhouses in Wanmo Ridge will find out about his situation as soon as possible and come to rescue him.


    But under the perception of his mind, his location was already surrounded by the Fire Spirit Clan, and there was no trace of the monk from Wanmo Ridge.


    This trip... fell down!


    I''m afraid I have to use that treasure to save my life. Compared with the pain of the injury, Lu Ye was dripping blood with distress. The treasure was a special reward from heaven that he got after returning from the Wushuang Continent, and it was worth 200,000 military exploits!


    If it is really used in this place, it would be a bit of a waste.


    And once the treasure is really used, it will definitely attract the attention of everyone, and even the identity may have to be exposed by then.


    Therefore, it is not a critical moment of life and death, and must not be used lightly.

 Chapter 883

    In the lonely mountain city, the war is like fire and tea.


    The Fire Spirits were constantly being exterminated. Although the number of the Fire Spirits that had been sealed off for countless years was huge, they were in disarray because they lost their minds.


    On the other hand, Wanmo Ridge was attacked in a hurry, and the isolated mountain pass had not been fought for many years, but the fighting qualities of the monks in Wanmo Ridge were there.


    Although there were many casualties on the side of Wanmo Ridge, how can there be no undead in war? The front line has been stable, and the Gushan City can be protected, and the number of casualties is also within an acceptable range.


    Such a big battle may not necessarily be a bad thing for Gushan Shiroyoshi.


    At the very least, it can play a role in training soldiers, allowing many cultivators who still have good fantasies about the battlefield to experience the cruelty of war. If the Haotian League army invades next time, they will definitely be able to do better.


    After experiencing the initial chaos, many monks in Wanmo Ridge also stabilized their mentality. The strong protected the weak, and the weak tried their best to defend against the enemy. Above the high altitude, Wan Zhanggang joined hands with Tan Yaoniang to fight against the gods of the Fire Spirit Clan. The sea is not open for a while.


    In the shadows under a certain section of the city wall, a figure was quietly dormant. Although he knew that there was a trap set by the Wanmo Ridge, how could a brave man with a high degree of art leave so easily?


    She is still waiting for her time...


    But as she waited, she discovered a strange


    In a battle group 30 Wen away from her, a Real Lake 1st-level cultivator wearing a facial mask was surrounded by a group of Fire Spirit Clans, and the Fire Spirit Clan at the head even revealed The breath of the Ninth Layer Realm Lake.


    Although the man tried his best to fend off the enemy, but the situation was precarious, he was afraid that he would die on the spot in a short time.


    This kid... why is he here?


    Even Nianyue Immortal, as a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm, seemed to be seeing a ghost at this moment, and her mind was disturbed for a while.


    The moment Ying Wuji saw Lu Ye, he judged Lu Ye''s identity. In the end, if Lu Ye hadn''t shown him the battlefield mark of Wanmo Ridge, Ying Wuji would have recognized this matter no matter what.


    ¡ªA facial make-up will only serve as a cover-up!


    Ying Wuji can recognize Lu Ye, so how could she miss it when she is in the Divine Sea Realm?


    What''s more, relying on divine thoughts, Nian Yuexian can clearly understand


    The omniscient sense of the earth is able to sense the warm breath and fluctuations in spiritual power, coupled with that long black knife... Isn''t this Lu Ye?


    Who could it be?


    But no matter what, she couldn''t figure out why Lu Ye was in Gushan City.


    Did you run in with your tongue in your mouth? No way, let alone Lu Ye has the ability to break in such a chaotic scene,


    Even with that ability, the people in Wanmo Ridge are not blind, and it is impossible not to verify their identity.


    As for sneaking in, it''s even more impossible. If a yoke was so easy to sneak in, then the defense line of Wanmo Ridge would have been riddled with holes.


    Especially because of her deeds over the years, the defense of the Gushan Pass is getting better day by day, she can sneak in safely, and even hide in the shadows ready to go, it is because of her strong ability, she can do it , does not mean that other ghost cultivators can also do it.


    What''s more, as far as she knew, Lu Ye was still a soldier.


    So she never thought that she would see Lu Ye in Gushan City, and this kid was still fighting the Fire Spirit Tribe here openly, which made her stretched.


    He couldn''t deal with the Fire Spirit Clan of the ninth level of the real lake alone, let alone the other Fire Spirit Clan surrounding him at this moment.


    This kid is going to die!


    In an instant, Nian Yuexian made this judgment in his heart.


    She has guarded Cangyan Mountain alone for decades, and has already cut off all contact with the outside world. There is only one person in this world who can contact her.


    If it were someone else, Nian Yuexian would not care about his life or death.


    But she had to watch Lu Ye die here..... In the encirclement of the Fire Spirit Clan, Lu Ye was bleeding again, and his right hand holding the knife burst open.


    The difference in cultivation base is too big, it is indeed not an opponent, if it is an ordinary first-level real lake, it has already died countless times, and it is only with a strong background that it has been able to support it until now, but it is also at the end of its strength.


    Sighing in my heart, after all... I still can''t keep that treasure.


    As for how to hide your identity after using this thing, you don''t need to think about it. Once that thing is used, it will definitely attract the attention of everyone, and you have to escape here as soon as possible.


    Almost when he was about to use that treasure, a sharp blade light suddenly struck from the dark place, three rows of feathers - flashed, flew around the position where Lu Ye was - disappeared in a circle, and the shadow of the strike appeared. Man''s subtle control over his own power.


    But at the same time that the sword light disappeared, the Fire Spirit clan gathered around Lu Yeshi, one by one, all froze in place.


    Even the Fire Spirit Clan of the ninth level of the real lake was not spared.


    Lu Shishi - in a daze, the Huo Lingzu had been chopped off at the waist, blood gushing out from the wound like magma, burning all directions.


    who!


    Lu Ye was slightly startled.


    He hadn''t noticed any signs of anyone making a move just now, and the monk from Wanmo Ridge who was closest to him was also tens of feet away, but this situation clearly showed that someone secretly helped him.


    Look at that blade...it looks like a flying sword?


    Being able to kill such a large number of Fire Spirits with a single strike, even a ninth-level True Lake Realm seems so weak, the one who made the move must be a Divine Sea Realm without a doubt!


    That Wan Zhanggang and Tan Yaoniang were trembling in mid-air in the Divine Sea Realm of the Fire Spirit Clan, it was impossible to save themselves.


    On the Wanmo Ridge...is there a hidden sword cultivator at the Divine Sea Realm?


    Why is he hiding? What is he trying to do?


    Almost at the same time as this idea turned in Lu Ye''s mind, two powerful auras suddenly rose from within Gushan Chengyong.


    Like a sleeping dragon waking up, a tyrannical coercion permeated the four directions.


    Immediately afterwards, a fierce battle broke out a few hundred feet away, and spiritual power surged in all directions. The seemingly solid house collapsed in an instant, and the sound of swords slammed and slammed.


    In the sky, Wan Zhang, who was trembling with Tan Yaoniang in the Divine Sea Realm of the Fire Spirit Tribe, just noticed something. He lowered his head and saw three figures entangled and intertwined somewhere below. , there is a mole of tears under the corner of the eye, but it adds a trace of cold charm.


    Even if this figure turns into ashes, he can still recognize it! "Nianyue Immortal!" Wan Zhang just shouted angrily, "Don''t leave when you come!"


    Just as he expected, this woman was indeed hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack him.


    As early as when he learned that a large number of Fire Spirits were gushing out of the crater on Cangyan Mountain and was about to break through, he sent a message to the two nearby acyls and invited two helpers, both to guard against Nianyue Immortal, and at the same time to be a trap.


    He just showed his weakness to the enemy and failed to arouse the opponent''s killing intent, so he could only continue to attack and cooperate with Tan Yaoniang.


    But Nian Yuexian never showed up, which made him helpless.


    Fortunately, he was able to hold his breath and let the two helpers he invited stay in the dark to search for Nian Yuexian''s whereabouts.


    Now it has been discovered.


    But he didn''t know that if Lu Ye hadn''t seen Lu Ye''s life and death crisis, Nian Yuexian would not have been able to expose her tracks.


    Because the two Shenhai Realm that Wanzhang just invited for this trip are ghost cultivators!


    Only ghost cultivators are most familiar with the methods of ghost cultivators, and using them to deal with Nian Yuexian is the best choice.


    "I''ll leave it to you!" Wan Zhang just said to Tan Yaoniang, then bent down and rushed down.


    Although the Fire Spirit Race Divine Sea Realm is not weak, he and Tan Miaoniang jointly attacked him and was seriously injured. At this moment, Tan Miaoniang alone can solve him, but it will take some time.


    In the battlefield below, Nian Yuexian''s whereabouts have been revealed, and his figure is as graceful as a butterfly. He is one against two, but he does not lose the wind, and even beats two ghost cultivators who are struggling.


    Ghost cultivators are good at stealth and attack, and fighting the enemy head-on is not their strong point. Under such a frontal confrontation, ghost cultivators'' abilities will be weakened by at least 10% to 20%.


    But Nian Yuexian is not just a ghost cultivator. She is still a swordsman!


    This is where she has the confidence to be able to stand alone for decades.


    She can stealthily attack and kill, and can also confront the enemy head-on. Looking at the entire Kyushu, Nianyuexian is the only person who can cultivate both schools to such a state.


    The whole body is full of sword light, and the sword energy is like a forest, cutting through the void.


    If it was an ordinary time, she would definitely teach these two Wanmoling ghost cultivators how to behave, but this place is not a place to stay for a long time.


    When she realized that Wan Zhang had just attacked, she had already stepped out of the sword, turning into the light of the sword and fleeing into the distance.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Wan Zhang just roared.


    Such a good opportunity like today may not be encountered once in decades. Don''t be afraid of thieves stealing, but be afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    Being strong by Nianyuexian who is a ghost cultivator and sword cultivator


    One can imagine the great pressure on Wan Zhanggang after major soil repairs and decades of staring at him like the sun.


    So no matter what, we must get rid of this woman today!


    The energy and blood all over his body burned wildly, and his whole body was like a meteorite falling from the sky, crashing down on Nian Yuexian''s escape route.


    Senran''s sword light shattered, revealing Nianyue Xian''s figure engulfed in it. When the muffled sound came out, another sword light cut out.


    The figure that fell from the sky was chopped off, and the blood burst into the air.


    In the middle of Xushan, Wan Zhang just stabilized his figure again, and there was a deep sword wound on his chest, dripping with blood.


    In that moment of fighting, whether he or Nianyuexian, they both walked before the gate of hell, which shows the fierceness and fierceness.


    But he didn''t care, his body was wrapped in a ball of blood and he chased forward, shouting angrily: "Nianyue Xian, today you will die, I told you!"


    Behind him, two ghostly figures were erratic, flickering, and followed closely.


    The three Great Demon Ridges and the Divine Sea Realm joined forces to hunt down and kill them!


    This incident stunned many monks from Wanmo Ridge. On the outskirts of the battlefield between Nianyue Immortal and the two ghost cultivators, Ying Wuji leaned against a wall with a pale face, like a crane quail that hadn''t built a nest in the cold winter, shivering. trembling.


    Thanks to his fate, if the three Shenhai Realm battles had been closer to him, he would have been shocked to death by the aftermath!

 Chapter 884

    For the rest of Ying Wuji''s life after the catastrophe, why not Lu Ye?


    At this moment, he stood on the same spot, looking at the three figures who were quickly going away, with a dignified expression.


    Just now when the strong man secretly helped him out of the crisis of life and death, he instinctively thought it was the strong man from Wanmo Ridge.


    But at this moment, he still doesn''t know that the one who made the move was not the people from Wanmo Ridge, but Nianyue Xian who was hiding in the dark.


    There is no need to delve into why my own master is here, it must be that there is too much movement here to attract her here.


    After learning about Nian Yuexian from the second senior sister, Lu Ye knew that she was an extremely powerful ghost cultivator.


    If a ghost cultivator like her really wants to hide herself on purpose, she may not be able to find her whereabouts in Wanmo Ridge.


    But at this moment she has been exposed.


    Thinking about what happened just now, Lu Ye immediately understood that he was the one who dragged others down!


    Nian Yuexian must have recognized herself, seeing that she was trapped in the prison, and secretly helped her, but the Shenhai Realm of Wanmo Ridge saw the flaw.


    Turning his head and looking in all directions, the battle situation here has basically stabilized. The strongest of the Fire Spirit Clan, the Shenhai Realm, was severely injured and was entangled by Tan Miaoniang, unable to escape easily.


    The other members of the Fire Spirit Tribe also suffered heavy casualties, and it was only a matter of time before Wanmo Ridge won the final victory.


    It was noisy and chaotic all around, and almost everyone''s attention was attracted by the movement of the Shenhai Realm. Seeing that no one was paying attention to his side, Lu Ye hurriedly urged the hidden spirit pattern to bless his body, and quickly swept out of the city.


    Nianyuexian is indeed powerful, but with one against three, she may not have any good fruit to eat.


    He had to follow up to see the situation. Although the battle in the Divine Sea Realm was too far away for him, Nian Yuexian was dragged down by him after all, so he couldn''t let it go.


    Normally, it would not be easy to get in and out of the Gushan city pass, but now that the protective array is closed and the city is in chaos, who would have thought that a monk from the Haotian League would sneak away?


    Everything went well, until Lu Ye was far away from the noisy battlefield, Lu Ye released the hidden spirit pattern, spread out a pair of wings behind him, turned into a flame, and chased forward following the traces of the battle.


    Judging from the direction Nianyue Xian fled, he should be going to Cangyan Mountain pass, but the two passes are thousands of miles apart, even if it is a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm, it will take some time.


    Furthermore, there was no one on the Cangyan Pass, even if Nian Yuexian went back to the Cangyan Pass, he would not have any helpers.


    In such a situation, her best choice is actually to escape to the pass of the Haotian League, which is close to the Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    But Lu Ye didn''t know why she didn''t do this.


    It is very likely that she has no friendship with her neighbors, or the enemy blocked her escape route, forcing her to flee to Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Tens of li further ahead, there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power coming from there, and the powerful aftermath swept across the four directions like ripples.


    Lu Ye''s heart sank.


    The worrying thing still happened.


    Nian Yuexian couldn''t escape. Logically speaking, since she is a sword cultivator, her speed is naturally unparalleled, and it is impossible for her to escape.


    Now that he has been caught up, it means that the enemy must have activated some secret technique.


    Recalling the scene of Wan Zhanggang chasing after him covered in blood, Lu Ye realized that he still underestimated this guy''s determination to kill Nian Yuexian. The blood that wrapped Wan Zhanggang''s body must be Some kind of secret technique that can increase the speed is undoubtedly.


    He had seen Ying Wuji activate a similar secret technique in Taimang Mountain before, but at that time Ying Wuji was used to escape!


    With a heavy heart, approaching the battlefield, carefully restraining his aura, hiding his whereabouts, looking up, he saw four figures in the sky fighting fiercely, and the sea of ??swords like clouds and mist was densely forested, forming a majestic sword array, one by one Dao Feijian shuttled back and forth, and in the sea of ??swords, the figure of Nian Yuexian stood proudly.


    The strong Wan Zhanggang and the other two ghost cultivators kept attacking and killing him, but he was forced to return by Ling Lie''s flying sword. The three Divine Sea Realm, no matter who they were, were covered in blood. wounded by the sword.


    Lu Ye couldn''t see what kind of sword array Nian Yuexian was deploying, but such a sword array was so powerful that it must have consumed a lot, and there were obvious traces of bleeding at the corner of Nian Yuexian''s mouth, which must have been injured.


    Things don''t look good!


    Nian Yuexian''s state at this moment is clearly based on defense instead of offense. It is not easy for the opponent to break through the defense of the sword formation, but if she does not have the protection of the sword formation, it is probably too bad.


    In such a situation, the opponent only needs to consume her strength slowly, and sooner or later the sword array will collapse, and then it will be her death!


    Have to figure out a way.


    Not to mention that Nian Yuexian is now his immediate boss, even if she was exposed before because she rescued herself, Lu Ye can''t just watch her go to the end.


    Before Nian Yuexian took the shot to save herself, she must have known the consequences, but she still took the shot... The battle group in the sky is especially loud, Lu Ye no longer hesitated, took out the amber from the spirit beast bag, called out Yiyi, and at the same time carried He raised his hands and pressed them on them.


    Driven by spiritual power, a spirit pattern was formed on one spirit and one tiger at the same time.


    In the crater of Cangyan Mountain, Lu Ye finally lit up the spirit pattern that he had been thinking about for months, only to find that it was not the void spirit pattern he had expected, but a somewhat tasteless spirit pattern.


    imitation power!


    This spirit pattern has no real function, but can use its power to simulate a powerful coercion. How strong the coercion is depends on how much spiritual power is injected into it.


    This spirit pattern couldn''t bring Lu Ye a boost in strength, and in addition to the disappointment in his heart, he only felt that this spirit pattern was extremely useless.


    But in the current situation, it is unrealistic to fight head-on with the enemy. The gap in strength is there. If I want to intervene in the battle of the Divine Sea Realm at the first level of the real lake, I may end up with no bones left.


    Whether he can retreat from the enemy or not depends on whether the spirit pattern is effective.


    Lu Ye has never used this spirit pattern before, so no one knows what kind of effect it can exert. At this moment, he can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Lu Ye briefly explained to Yiyi and Hu Po, letting them understand the purpose of this spirit pattern, and Linghu immediately knew Lu Ye''s plan.


    Having been together day and night for such a long time, they already have a tacit understanding.


    Amber immediately turned around and ran in one direction, Yiyi also escaped into the ground and followed closely beside Amber.


    You can''t activate the imaginary power at this position, the distance is too close, and it is easy to be seen through. Only by running a little farther, so that the enemy can''t see the reality clearly, can the spirit pattern play a miraculous effect.


    After Hu Po and Yiyi left, Lu Ye continued to move forward quietly.


    In normal times, if he wanted to get close to the Divine Sea Realm in the Real Lake Realm, his whereabouts would have been exposed long ago, but at this moment, the four people in the sky are fighting fiercely, who has the extra energy to pay attention to the surroundings?


    It gave him an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    At this moment, there was a roar in the sky: "I''m here to fight, you two look for opportunities!"


    But Wan Zhang just became impatient.


    There is no way not to be impatient, even though he also knows that as long as this slowly wears off, Nianyuexian will be more ominous than good, but Ye Changmeng is full of dreams, if Nianyuexian sends a message for help, the powerhouses of the Haotian League will rush over soon .


    This time, he paid a huge price and managed to block this woman here. If he didn''t take the opportunity to kill her, there would be no such good opportunity next time.


    So there must be someone responsible for breaking Nian Yuexian''s sword array.


    He is a physical trainer and the leader of this battle, so he is naturally the best candidate.


    "Be careful!" a ghost cultivator from Wanmo Ridge exhorted.


    Wan Zhang had just let out an angry roar, as if his blood was about to burn, he blatantly rushed towards the sword formation.


    Xiuxiu''s sound of piercing the air was endless, and the sword''s light was ruthless and stern. Even a divine sea-level physical cultivation like Wan Zhanggang couldn''t stop the sword cultivator''s killing power.


    When he rushed to the battle, his whole body was covered with blood and scars.


    He clenched his teeth and did not back down at all. Like a big sun, he crashed into the sword array.


    The power of the sword formation erupted, rolling up the flesh and blood cut all over his body, but as he approached, the orderly sword light also became disordered.


    How could the two ghost cultivators miss such a good opportunity and attack left and right.


    Immortal Nianyue, who was sitting in the sword formation, had a cold light flashed in her eyes. She ignored the two attacking ghost cultivators and exerted all her strength.


    It is about to die with Wan Zhanggang!


    Seeing her so decisive, Wan Zhanggang''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch.


    Those two ghost cultivators who were attacking Nianyue Immortal at the same time even involuntarily separated one of them and rushed to Wan Zhanggang''s side to resist the power of the sword together with him.


    At this moment, the shocking sword light split into two.


    "Not good!" Wan Zhang just let out a low shout, seeing Nian Yuexian''s plan.


    It is just an illusion to die with him, her purpose is just one of the ghost cultivators.


    The sword light fell, and the four figures were all in a panic.


    Just as Wan Zhang and the ghost cultivator beside him encouraged to resist the power of a sword light, his already scarred figure became more and more miserable, and the ghost cultivator beside him also groaned.


    As for the other ghost cultivator, he was almost split in two and died on the spot. Even though he barely managed to escape, he broke out in a cold sweat and was severely injured at the time.


    With his own strength, he hurt the Shenhai Realm teamed up by the three of Wanmo Ridge, which can be seen from the strength of Nianyue Immortal.


    However¡­¡­


    That''s all there is to it!


    After slashing that sword, Nian Yuexian''s clothes were stained red with blood, his figure fell from the sky like a paper kite with a broken string, his face was as pale as paper.


    "Death!" Wan Zhanggang roared angrily, regardless of the serious injuries, he rushed towards Nian Yuexian brazenly, before the person arrived, he punched out, and the shadow of the fist, which was mixed with spiritual power, qi and blood, pierced through the air.


    Facing such a punch, although Nian Yuexian sensed the danger, he had no energy left to resist it.


    Seeing that he was about to solve the enemy who had entangled him for decades, Wan Zhanggang suddenly caught a glimpse of a flaming figure stabbing out from the corner of his eye.


    Picking up Nian Yuexian''s body, a pair of fiery red wings spread out behind her, and she was about to flee to the distance immediately.


    The fist shadow hit the empty space, but the aftermath of the eruption hit the figure that suddenly came out like a violent wind and waves, causing him to be displaced.


    Wan Zhang just laughed angrily, because this guy who suddenly came out was only at the first level of the real lake!

 Chapter 885

    Consciousness fluctuated, a not-so-clear face was imprinted in Nianyue Xianmo Lake''s field of vision. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see clearly, but that resolute expression perfectly coincided with the scene in his memory.


    Suddenly, it seems to have returned to decades ago.


    At that time, when she was in danger, someone snatched her out like this, and hugged her like this, but the tenderness of that moment brought memories that have never been forgotten for decades.


    She gently stretched out a hand and stroked that Mohu''s face, as if she had really returned to decades ago.


    "Wow..." A mouthful of blood mist suddenly spewed out, the warm blood covered the beautiful face of the country, and Nian Yuexian''s childish hole suddenly shrank.


    The dream was interrupted...


    Decades ago, after that person rescued him, he killed all directions. The enemy she couldn''t contend with was as weak as a paper lake under his hands, and powerful enough to suppress an era.


    Decades later, the man who rescued her in a similar crisis was just a real person...


    On the other hand, the sword hilt that had been loosened was suddenly clenched, and all her spiritual power was about to be activated, but the piercing pain came from all over her body, and she couldn''t help but snorted softly. And loose most of it.


    "Looking for death!" Wan Zhanggang roared angrily, and threw out another punch, but this punch was undoubtedly much less powerful than the punch just now.


    He had prepared the punch just now, but this time it was a hasty blow.


    Furthermore, Nian Yuexian was seriously injured, and he was also severely injured. The sword array that was as dense as the sea was not easy to charge.


    But it was enough. In his perception, Nianyuexian almost lost the ability to resist. As for this real lake first-level realm who jumped out of nowhere, it was impossible to block his own blow.


    Even if it was a hasty blow, it was from the Divine Sea Realm, how could a True Lake Realm be able to block it. However, at the next moment, Wan Zhang saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    The one who fled hastily seemed to be aware of the crisis behind him, turned around hastily, with the long knife in his hand standing in front of him, and all his spiritual power crazily poured into the blade.


    The pitch-black Panshan knife ignited, and the next moment, the fiery red spiritual power wrapped in the Panshan knife spread in all directions like life, twisted and turned into countless yin and yang dualities, and quickly chiseled and outlined.


    In the blink of an eye, with the Panshan Dao as the center, a circular spirit pattern was formed, and the complexity of the spirit pattern was even more complex than that of the void.


    This time I stayed in the crater of Cangyan Mountain for a long time, and apart from imitation power, there were six spirit patterns that were opened, all of which were spirit patterns that required dozens of leaves to carry.


    It can be said that it has not opened for three years, and it has been open for three years.


    He has carefully investigated the specific effects of these seven spirit patterns, but because he has been with Ying Wuji and others during this period of time, he has not tested them himself.


    But at this moment, the only means he can use is one of the spirit patterns.


    monthly return!


    This is the core spirit pattern of countering the large formation, which can bounce back the enemy''s attack to a certain extent, especially against out-of-body attacks such as spells.


    Used alone as a spirit pattern, the effect is not as good as countering the big formation, but it is also a means of defeating the strong with the weak


    And this time, in order to improve the stability of the spirit pattern, he also deliberately used the Panshan knife as a carrier to perform Moon Return, so it shouldn''t break when touched.


    The fist shadow formed by the mixture of Qi, blood and spiritual power bombarded the spirit pattern, and a force that was so violent that it was difficult to resist swept over. A heart in his throat was raised, and his own spiritual power swelled wildly, pouring into the moon to maintain its stability.


    There was a hard sound from the Panshan knife. Fortunately, Master Yu had raised the Panshan knife to the level of a magic weapon, otherwise the Panshan knife might be broken under this blow.


    It felt like I was standing in front of a tsunami that could destroy everything. Under intense attention, the Moon Returning Spiritual Rune didn''t shatter immediately.


    This made him feel certain.


    The spirit pattern that can only be carried by dozens of leaves is really extraordinary, and he can clearly feel that when Wan Zhanggang''s attack hit, the effect of the spirit pattern was rapidly exerted, and the rebounding attack offset part of the impact of the fist power.


    In just a short moment, it seems like a long year.


    The Moon Return Spirit Pattern is shattered!


    The difference in strength between the two is too great. Although the Moon Returning Spirit Rune has played a miraculous effect, it is impossible to really save the day. Fortunately, he had already foreseen this scene, and hurriedly constructed the guardian spirit patterns in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, three guardian spirit patterns were spread out layer by layer.


    Yushou couldn''t stop Wan Zhanggang''s attack, and when Yushou was broken, he was about to use his last means of saving his life when a long sword suddenly burst into light, cutting the astonishing fist shadow into pieces.


    Looking down hurriedly, I saw Nian Yuexian in his arms with blurred eyes, and he was seriously injured and about to faint.


    The sword just now was just her instinctive counterattack.


    This won''t work, although he still has the means to save his life, he can only protect himself alone, and his speed is far inferior to the Divine Sea Realm, Nian Yuexian will definitely die by then.


    Yiyi and Hu Po haven''t moved yet, the time is too short, the two of them probably haven''t arrived at the intended location yet, and it''s unrealistic to expect them to come to rescue.


    This is really going to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "My lord, don''t resist!" Seeing that Wan Zhanggang was about to kill him again, he raised his heart and grabbed Nian Yuexian''s hand. In the next moment, his fingers interlocked, and the Panshan knife flashed. In a cold moment, a knife stabbed out.


    The drowsy Nian Yuexian didn''t know what to do at all, but her powerful perception could feel the urgency and sincerity of her mood, so although she was somewhat repelled by instinct, she didn''t stop her from getting rid of it.


    There was a pain in the back of the hand, and the Panshan knife pierced through the clasped hands of the two.


    Fresh blood gushed out and mixed together, and with a thought, the gushing blood suddenly turned into blood light, and it clung to the backs of the two people''s hands as if spiritually, and quickly turned into a small spirit pattern.


    If the patterns of the spirit pattern are put together, it looks almost the same as the tattoo pattern obtained from the master before, they all look like a pair of wings.


    But at this moment, this pair of wings appeared on the backs of their hands respectively. The wings on the back of the hand are left, and the wings on the back of Nian Yuexian are right. Caifeng Flying Together!


    There are many kinds of spirit patterns. In addition to ordinary spirit patterns like Yushou Fengrui, there are also divine patterns like Charm that need to be activated by divine thoughts.


    If Caifeng Shuangfei is strictly divided, it should belong to the blood pattern in the spirit pattern, because it needs to be activated by blood.


    The blood-stained spirit pattern that has been used several times before can also be counted as a type of blood pattern.


    Corresponding to Caifeng Shuangfei, there is another spirit pattern.


    ¡ª A little consonance.


    Caifeng Shuangfei is the blood pattern, and a little consonance is the god pattern. They are not ordinary spirit patterns, and they are also the second of the seven new spirit patterns opened this time.


    They can be used alone or at the same time. They can be regarded as the most peculiar two spirit patterns obtained from the talent tree, and they seem to be perfectly combined.


    A little bit of consonance can make two people connect with each other, and the requirements for using it are stricter than Caifeng Shuangfei, which requires each other to have absolute trust in each other, because once the display is successful, there will be no secrets between each other.


    If a little bit of consonance can connect two people''s hearts, then Caifeng Shuangfei is targeting the physical body. The two people who are imprinted with spirit patterns share everything in the physical body!


    The moment the spirit pattern was successfully constructed, he clearly felt the horror of the woman in his arms, and felt her serious injury even more deeply.


    More serious than she appears on the surface.


    In an instant, he felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, and his injured body suddenly became much more serious.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind, but Wan Zhang just saw that he could not kill Nian Yuexian, so he came again and punched him at a close distance.


    Raising the saber and slashing, under this saber, Wan Zhanggang seemed to have seen a ghost, because the slashed sword was not at all the power that a real lake first-level realm could exert.


    The moment the swords and fists intersected, Wan Zhang had just been forced to retreat, and there was a crisp sound on the Panshan knife. This long knife that had been following him since the third level of Lingxi had several cracks visible to the naked eye.


    The blade trembled, and I was afraid that there would be another time, and the Panshan knife would be completely broken.


    Not only that, but the right arm holding the knife also burst into flesh and blood, and blood burst out.


    With the help of Caifeng Shuangfei''s power, he slashed a knife that did not belong to his own cultivation, and his body couldn''t bear it at all, so naturally he had to pay a certain price.


    Wan Zhang had just been forced to retreat, but another ghost cultivator had already attacked from the side.


    Among the two ghost cultivators, one of them was seriously injured by Nian Yuexian just now, and almost lost his ability to fight, but the other still has the strength to fight again!


    With the saber in hand, he caught the erratic figure of the ghost cultivator with cold eyes, endured all kinds of discomfort, and urged spiritual energy to pour into the Panshan Dao.


    The pitch-black long knife clanked, as if saying a final farewell to its master. "I''m coming!" Suddenly a cold voice rang in my ear.


    Looking down, he happened to meet Shang Nian Yuexian''s clear eyes, and the brilliance in those eyes appeared extremely complicated. Because in the short period of time just now, she had an experience that even her Divine Sea Realm couldn''t understand.


    She is proficient in spirit pattern, she knows about it.


    But in her cognition, no matter how proficient in the way of spirit patterns, it is only a real lake environment. How brilliant can the spirit patterns displayed be?


    Until Caifeng Shuangfei appeared.


    The moment the spirit pattern was successfully drawn, she could clearly feel her injury, and she also felt the unimaginably huge vitality in her body!


    I can''t imagine that the vitality contained in the body of a monk at the first level of the real lake can be so huge, in her perception


    , It''s like there is a mass of sun hidden in the body, and the light and heat that continuously diffuse from the sun is the flow of vitality.


    At this moment, under the action of Caifeng Shuangfei, that huge vitality is continuously pouring into her body, which makes her, who was a little unconscious before, regain some strength again.

 Chapter 886

    The trip to the Dragon Realm allowed Lu Ye to obtain the broken source of a world, and brought him back to life. What he possessed was not only the ability to imitate the source.


    There is also a huge vitality that is unimaginable. Huaci had felt the magnificence of this vitality before. As a medical practitioner whose five elements belong to wood, Huaci''s perception of vitality is extremely keen. At that time, she noticed that the vitality in Lu Ye''s body was not inferior to that of the Divine Sea Realm.


    In fact, more than that.


    Even if it is broken, it is the origin of the world after all, so how can an individual like a monk be compared.


    It''s just that on weekdays, most of the vitality is hidden in the source, hidden and not revealed. What Huaci feels is only a part of it, which is insignificant compared to the whole.


    This insignificant part is comparable to the Divine Sea Realm, one can imagine the horror of the vitality.


    At this moment, under the support of Caifeng Shuangfei, the terrifying vitality flowed from Lu Ye''s body into Nianyuexian''s body continuously, allowing her to regain her clarity when she was almost in a coma due to serious injuries, not only that , even the pain is not so obvious.


    Shocked in his heart, he really couldn''t figure it out, how could such a huge vitality come from Lu Ye at the first level of the real lake, even if it was a monster race, it shouldn''t have such vitality.


    The current situation didn''t allow her to think about anything, after a few words, her eyes were cold again, and as she swung the sword, a sharp sword light suddenly appeared.


    The scene looked a little weird.


    Lu Ye held the almost broken Panshan knife in one hand, passed through Nianyuexian''s waist, clasped her jade hand, and at the same time embraced her in front of him.


    Nian Yuexian swung his sword and slashed repeatedly, the sword light criss-crossed, and he was in a close fight with the two enemies.


    Feeling the power of the confrontation in the Divine Sea Realm at such a close distance, Lu Ye''s chest was tight and he could hardly breathe... part of it was because he had borne half of the injuries for Nian Yuexian.


    Although he can display power that does not belong to him at this moment, his own realm is too low after all, it is really difficult to intervene.


    This kind of struggle with hands, so he simply let go of his body and mind, and let Nianyue Xian do what he did.


    In an instant, he only felt that his figure was drifting and drifting, out of control.


    "It''s you"


    During the fierce battle, Wan Zhanggang finally noticed the problem, and suddenly looked at Lu Ye.


    Just now, Nian Yuexian looked like he was about to die, so it didn''t make sense to be so lively all of a sudden, and the root of all the changes was that Lu Ye suddenly raised a knife and pierced their interlocking hands.


    On the backs of the hands of the two of them, the spirit patterns engraved in blood are so eye-catching.


    Wan Zhanggang didn''t recognize Lu Ye, but just saw the problem.


    When the words fell, Lu Ye suddenly let out a muffled groan, and his mind hurt, as if someone had hit him hard on the head with a sledgehammer. Consciousness becomes dull at this moment.


    Soul attack!


    In the four realms of monks, every improvement in a major realm is a leap in strength, but the first three realms are just changes in spiritual power. Only when you reach the Divine Sea realm, will you be born with spiritual thoughts, which is another essential change for monks.


    The Cloud River Ninth Layer may have the opportunity to kill a True Lake First Layer, but the True Lake Ninth Layer is absolutely impossible to kill the Divine Sea Realm.


    Because relatively speaking, it would be too easy for the Divine Sea Realm to kill the True Lake Realm.


    As long as you use your divine sense to attack, the real lake will be defenseless


    prepare.


    The divine soul is innate to everyone, but the divine sense is unique to the Divine Sea Realm. Only when a monk reaches this level of cultivation can he give birth to his own divine sense.


    Even at the level of the Divine Sea Realm, Wan Zhanggang can be called a strong man. He used his divine sense to attack Lu Ye.


    block.


    The moment Lu Ye groaned, Wan Zhanggang groaned at the same time.


    Using his divine sense to bully the small with the big, although Lu Ye was powerless to resist, Nian Yuexian seized the opportunity and also used the same


    His own divine sense severely injured him.


    But immediately after, Nian Yuexian''s expression changed. Because she clearly felt that Lu Ye''s consciousness behind her had become slack, and the big hand that had tightly clasped her five fingers showed signs of letting go.


    Nian Yuexian hastily clenched her hands tightly to prevent him from leaving. As if some kind of taboo had been touched, Nian Yuexian''s charming face became ferocious at this moment, she gritted her teeth and yelled "I want you to die"


    In front of the vertical sword, a mouthful of blood mist sprayed on the sword body, and the long sword suddenly transformed into a boundless sword shadow, spreading out layer by layer


    Come.


    She''s clearly going to die


    "Then let''s see who dies first." Although Wan Zhanggang''s spiritual sense was damaged and he was in pain, he almost went mad, but he didn''t give in at all, because he knew that this was the closest time to beheading Nian Yuexian, so he missed this opportunity , it is difficult to have another


    time.


    Both of them had a real fight, and Wan Zhanggang''s fellow ghost cultivator could only risk his life to accompany him when he saw this, cursing inwardly that they were really two lunatics.


    However, at this moment, there was a panic approaching from a distance.


    And it wasn''t one, but two. Wan Zhang just changed his expression, and suddenly raised his head to look in that direction.


    "Let''s go!" The ghost cultivator also hastily shouted, this power can only be revealed by a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm. Judging from the strength of this power, the two who came here almost have the appearance of the second or third layer of the Divine Sea.


    And judging from the direction it came from, it was clearly the reinforcements of the Haotian League.


    The cultivation level of the comer is not high, but he definitely has the ability to change the situation of the battle here.


    At this point in the four-person battle, one person was severely injured and almost lost the ability to move, and the other three were also seriously injured. If you don''t leave at this time, once the two Divine Sea Realm members of the Haotian Union arrive, you may leave if you want to. no more.


    Wan Zhanggang had a ferocious expression on his face, but in the end he gritted his teeth in resentment and walked away."


    When the words fell, the ghost cultivator immediately turned around and fled quickly. Before leaving, he did not forget to bring his severely injured companion with him.


    As soon as Wan Zhang was behind the palace, he forcibly blocked the attack of Nian Yuexian''s boundless sword shadow, and then dragged his embarrassed body away.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t choose to pursue and kill him, just because the situation of the reinforcements that came was a bit strange.


    Wan Zhang just thought it was the Haotian Alliance reinforcements that she had called for help, so she retreated hastily, but in fact she never summoned others from the beginning to the end.


    Whether it is an enemy or a friend, or both. After watching Wanzhang leave, Nianyuexian turned around and looked towards Huihui. After a while, her eyes revealed a look of surprise, because it wasn''t the Divine Sea Realm that came, but Yiyi and Hu Po.


    At this moment, both Yiyi and Hu Po''s spiritual power was surging, their bodies were filled with the might of the Divine Sea Realm, one spirit and one tiger almost pushed their strength to the limit, their expressions were hard, obviously they couldn''t hold on for long.


    What kind of ability is this? Nian Yuexian looked at a loss. She can be sure that it is impossible for Yiyi and Hu Po to be in the Divine Sea Realm. After all, they spent a few days with each other day and night, and she is quite familiar with this spirit tiger.


    Know.


    It doesn''t make sense that his strength has skyrocketed so much after not seeing him for a few days.


    But what is the explanation for the power of the Divine Sea Realm? Just when Nianyuexian couldn''t figure it out, Yiyi and Hupo had already seen the situation here from a distance, and they could only see the figures of Nianyuexian and Lu Ye. Everyone was overjoyed, knowing that the enemy was scared off.


    But just after he breathed a sigh of relief, he became nervous again, because there was obviously something wrong with Lu Ye''s condition.


    "Sister Xian, what''s wrong with Lu Ye?" Yiyi stopped urging her spiritual power to pour into the imaginary power, and her aura returned to its original appearance, she rushed forward and asked nervously.


    Hu Po also stared at Hu Tong, looking suspiciously at him.


    What happened before the situation? Why did the master have such an ambiguous attitude with this cold woman?


    When you fight, you fight, how can you hug and hug?


    What made Amber even more puzzled was that the cold woman in front of her didn''t seem to be too repulsed.


    Hu Po''s strange eyes made Nian Yuexian suddenly come back to her senses, but she didn''t let go of Lu Ye''s palm immediately, because the hotel


    She also didn''t know if Wan Zhanggang and others would kill them back, she still had to borrow the huge vitality in Lu Ye''s body at this moment.


    "Go back first," Nian Yuexian said, urging her spiritual power to wrap Yiyi and Hu Po, and led Lu Ye to fly towards Cangyan Mountain pass.


    From a distance, it seemed that she was carrying Lu Ye on her back.


    The speed of flying in the Divine Sea Realm is undoubtedly extremely fast. It took only one stick of incense to rush to the pass of Cangyan Mountain, in the bamboo building, Nian Yuexian put Lu Ye down, and then let go of his palm, raised his hand and nodded. On his chest, he concentrated on examining it.


    Yiyi and Amber stood beside the bed nervously, waiting with bated breath.


    Every change in Nianyuexian''s expression can trigger Linghu''s ups and downs.


    After a while, Nian Yuexian stopped.


    "Sister Xian, is Lu Ye okay?" Yiyi asked quickly.


    Nian Yuexian was silent for a while, and said, "Although the physical body is serious, the vitality in his body is huge. Even if you don''t pay attention to it, you can recover after a few days of cultivation. The trouble is the injury of the soul..."


    Even if it is a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm, it is extremely troublesome for the soul to be injured, let alone below the Divine Sea Realm.


    Wan Zhanggang, a guy who doesn''t talk about martial arts, after realizing that the change in the battle situation was caused by Lu Ye''s intervention, he blatantly attacked Lu Ye with his divine sense.


    "You are guarding him here, but if there is any change, notify me with a guard order, and I will find some healing things for him."


    "Oh, good." Yiyi nodded in confusion, but suddenly realized that "Sister Xian is looking for a treasure that can heal the soul" 2


    Nian Yuexian nodded, "This kind of thing is extremely rare, I may not be able to find it, I have sent a message to Shui Yuan, she should be on the way."


    Yiyi took a step forward, picked up Lu Ye''s storage bag, opened the mouth of the bag, rummaged through it for a while, and soon held a bottle in her hand, "Is this useful?"


    Nian Yuexian raised her hand, and the bottle was immediately captured in her hand. She opened the bottle and sniffed it lightly, and she immediately showed a look of shock, "


    "Soul Cleansing Water"


    Yiyi nodded.


    "Where did he get so much soul washing water?" Nian Yuexian was very puzzled.


    This thing is a treasure that even major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm are jealous of. There is no way to buy it in the treasure house of heavenly secrets. Occasionally, some monks will get it by chance. They all regard it as a treasure and carefully collect it.


    I have never heard of anyone who has obtained so much soul cleansing water at once.

 Chapter 887

    Such a bottle of soul cleansing water has at least twenty or thirty drops, such a fetish, it can be said to be priceless.


    And it''s only half a bottle.


    Suddenly, Nian Yuexian realized something, raised his head and asked, "Has he taken this substance before?"


    Yiyi Jawshou not only took it, but often took it. This thing is very precious to others, but it is nothing to Lu Ye.


    "No wonder." Nian Yuexian let out a long breath. On the way back, there was something she didn''t understand.


    In anger, Wan Zhang launched a soul attack on Lu Ye. Logically speaking, the difference in cultivation between the two is so huge that Lu Ye can''t resist it at all. The ending will not be as simple as coma. shoot.


    But in fact, Lu Ye didn''t die, he just fell into a coma.


    From this, it can be inferred that Lu Ye''s soul is stronger than that of the general true lake realm.


    At this moment, Nian Yuexian understood the reason.


    I have taken soul cleansing water before, which is also the reason why Lu Ye''s soul is so strong, and I should have taken it more than once!


    The tense mood immediately relaxed. In Lu Ye''s current situation, the most troublesome thing is the injury of the soul. Now that he has the soul cleansing water, the problem can be easily solved.


    In addition, he was already very powerful, so the injury must not be as serious as imagined.


    Raising his hand a little, a drop of soul cleansing water was wrapped in spiritual power and sucked out. Nian Yuexian reached out and pinched Lu Ye''s mouth open, and put the drop of soul cleansing water into his mouth.


    His figure suddenly staggered.


    Just now his mind had been tense, and he completely forgot about his injury. Now that his mind was relaxed, boundless exhaustion and pain hit him together.


    Yiyi hurried forward to support her.


    "Sister Xian, rest, I''ll take care of Lu Ye."


    Nian Yuexian nodded lightly: "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    After speaking, he walked to the side, sat cross-legged, took out the healing elixir from his storage space and swallowed it.


    She didn''t leave because she had to guard against a counterattack from Wanmo Ridge, even though it was unlikely.


    At night, suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air, Yiyi was startled, and Hu Po growled.


    Nian Yuexian opened her eyes: "Don''t be nervous, it''s your second senior sister who is here."


    As soon as the voice fell, a familiar figure rushed in at the window, who else could it be if it wasn''t Shui Yuan?


    "Second Senior Sister." Yiyi hastily greeted her.


    "How''s the situation?" Shui Yuan didn''t even call Nian Yuexian, and hurried to the bedside to check on Lu Ye''s situation.


    Yiyi stood by - and whispered briefly about Lu Yeshi''s situation, and then checked carefully, and Shuiyuan''s solemn expression was relieved.


    "It''s nothing serious, it shouldn''t take long to wake up."


    Hearing what she said, Yiyi was completely relieved. Yiyi doesn''t know how good Shuiyuan''s medical skills are, but in her heart, her second senior sister''s medical skills are the best in the world, and since she said nothing happened, then nothing happened.


    Shuiyuan got up, turned her head, looked coldly at Nianyuexian who was cross-legged in the corner, and paused every word: "Give me an explanation!"


    It was because there was no big battle here that Shuiyuan specially sent a message to Nian Yuexian to go to Haotian City to pick up someone. Who would have thought that after only a few days of seeing each other, her little brother would be seriously injured and unconscious.


    If she knew this earlier, how could she have sent her junior brother here?


    Nian Yuexian lowered her head, her hair fell down on her chest, and said nothing.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Yiyi quickly said, "Second Senior Sister, it''s none of Sister Xian''s business..."


    She simply recounted all the things that happened before.


    Shui Yuan was angry and funny when she heard it, she turned her head to look at Lu Ye who was lying on the bed, and gritted her teeth.


    If you don''t learn well at a young age and don''t know anything, you will be a hero to save the beauty! He almost took his own life in it.


    Speaking of Zhense, the bird nature of the Han hand originally contained Nian Yuexian, the battle in the Shenhai Realm, and the ordinary True Lake Realm can be as far away as possible, but Lu Ye has the audacity to intervene.


    What''s even more bizarre is that he really saved the person.


    There are many things that Yiyi said are not clear, some


    This is Lu Ye''s biggest secret, and only she knows it except Lu Ye himself.


    There are also some that she is not very clear about, such as the spirit pattern of Caifeng Shuangfei.


    "Second Senior Sister, Lu Ye actually has a way to save his life." Seeing that Shui Yuan''s anger was still lingering, Yiyi quickly explained: "He still has a golden body order."


    Returning from the Peerless Continent, the special reward given by God is to allow Lu Ye to choose any treasure in the War Merit Pavilion.


    Lu Ye didn''t choose anything else, but chose the Golden Body Order. This thing is worth 200,000 military exploits in the War Merit Pavilion, and Lu Ye has experience in using the Golden Body Token, so he knows that this thing is a real life-saving fetish.


    This time, he was in danger, and several times he was almost triggered, but they were all interrupted at critical moments.


    "Golden body order..." Shui Yuan couldn''t help being moved, "No wonder he is so courageous! But the golden body order is not foolproof, the golden body protection is as solid as gold, but the Divine Sea Realm can''t break the golden body, but it can trap him , when the golden body disappears, he will die as well!"


    Yiyi turned her head into a chick pecking rice: "I know, I''ll keep an eye on him next time!"


    Shuiyuan''s face turned slightly\, knowing that she had overreacted to this matter.


    It is impossible for monks to practice smoothly all the way. If this is the case, they will not achieve much.


    She was just annoyed that the younger brother didn''t come here much


    Jiu Ranjing encountered such a crisis, and thought in his heart whether he should transfer his junior brother to another pass, but if he did, he might be targeted by someone who hated the Jade Blood Sect, so he might as well put it in the Nian Yuexian is safe here.


    Without further ado, heal Lu Ye first.


    Walking up to Nian Yuexian again, she looked at her angrily: "You are always like this, don''t you know how to refute when others scold you?"


    "I didn''t take care of it well." Nian Yuexian responded in a low voice.


    Shui Yuan sighed, sat in front of her, and checked her injuries.


    Soon she was surprised, because she found the aura and vitality belonging to Lu Ye in Nianyuexian''s body... 2 looked suspiciously at her long-time best friend, but couldn''t figure out why it was like this.


    These two people will never do something ulterior...


    As if seeing Shui Yuan''s doubts, Nian Yuexian''s pale face flashed a blush: "Don''t think about it, your little junior brother is very capable, he seems to be able to use some very special spirit patterns."


    "what?"


    Nianyuexian then told her all the things that happened after Lu Ye urged the colorful phoenix to fly together.


    Shui Yuan suddenly showed a look of surprise, this kind of spiritual pattern that allows two unrelated people to share their physical background, not to mention seeing it, has never heard of it.


    After thinking for a while, Shui Yuan said: "Young brother once got the inheritance of a spirit pattern master in the Lingxi battlefield, maybe it is a gift from that inheritance."


    Only then did Nian Yuexian suddenly realize.


    In comparison, both Nian Yuexian and Lu Ye''s injuries are very serious, but one of them is in the Divine Sea Realm, and the other is full of vitality in their bodies, so even though they are serious, they will not affect the foundation. They only need to be recuperated for a while, and they will recover on their own .


    Time passed, and under Shui Yuan''s careful care, Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian''s injuries completely recovered in only three days.


    However, to the distress of several people, Lu Ye was still in a coma.


    After another investigation, Yiyi asked nervously from the side: "Second Senior Sister, why is Lu Ye still awake?"


    Logically speaking, even if Lu Ye''s soul was injured before, after these few days of recuperation and swallowing the soul washing water, he should have recovered and regained consciousness.


    But he didn''t know why he kept falling into a coma. Even Shui Yuan couldn''t understand this situation, and had never encountered it before.


    "The injury of the soul is extremely complicated. I can''t say exactly why he is in such a situation. If you want to get a glimpse of the truth, unless..." Shui Yuan hesitated to speak.


    Yiyi didn''t know what she was going to do, but Nian Yuexian at the side reacted: "Do you want to enter your body?"


    Shuiyuan nodded: "Only in this way can we find out clearly!"


    "It''s very dangerous." Nian Yuexian''s expression was serious. Shui Yuan looked up at her, said calmly: "He is my junior brother, so I naturally know the danger."


    What are you nervous about?


    The danger is for Lu Ye. After all, he is not in the Divine Sea Realm. He does not have his own divine sense, and the protection of the divine soul is not too strong. If there is an external force invading, it is very likely that some damage will occur.


    Nian Yuexian turned her eyes to the side... "Set up the formation, protect the Dharma!" Shui Yuan is a decisive person, and once she has made a decision, she will not delay.


    Nian Yuexian stepped out.


    Immediately there was a sound of piercing through the air outside, obviously setting up a large formation.


    After a full hour, she turned back and slapped Shui Yuan slightly on her forehead.


    With a Divine Sea Realm like her sitting in command, coupled with many large formations, even if the Wanmo Ridge is really attacked by a strong person, it will be safe for a while.


    Shui Yuan took a deep breath, raised a finger, and tapped on Lu Ye''s forehead.


    In the next moment, he closed his eyes, and his spiritual thoughts surged. Naturally, it was easy for the Divine Sense of the Divine Sea Realm to invade the mind of the True Lake Realm, but this time, Shui Yuan clearly sensed a strong resistance. It seemed that there was an invisible force blocking the front, preventing her from being able to do so in the first place. It invaded Lu Ye''s body for a while.


    This situation was something she had never thought of, and she couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    If she wanted to find out Lu Ye''s current situation and why he had been unconscious, she had to be absorbed in her body to take a closer look, but if she couldn''t even do the intrusion, then what''s the point of investigating?


    In this case, unless she forcibly broke through. But if it is really done like this, it will definitely cause indelible damage to Lu Ye, just like Wan Zhang used his divine sense to attack Lu Ye just before.


    Junior brother, a monk who has just been promoted to the real lake, actually has such a powerful soul protection? Moreover, this is the autonomous protection of the soul, not an active action.


    The first step of the plan was in trouble, and the situation was a bit embarrassing.


    Since you can''t break through by force, you can only retreat temporarily and think of another way.


    Just when Shuiyuan was about to do this, the power that prevented her divine sense from invading suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if she had actively opened a gap to her.

 Chapter 888

    Shui Yuan was delighted in her heart, knowing that although the junior brother was still in a coma, her instincts were still there, and she put down her guard after sensing her own aura.


    Even if he no longer hesitated, his divine sense surged and sneaked into it.


    In the next moment, she arrived in a strange world.


    This place should be in the depths of Lu Ye''s soul, in the center of the gray world, there is a figure like a lake curled up, as if sleeping in the mother''s womb.


    Around the figure, there was a mass of something that looked like fog but not fog, and something that looked like liquid but not liquid.


    Taking a closer look at the figure, there is clearly a shadow of Lu Ye.


    Seeing this bizarre scene, Shui Yuan was stunned.


    Her cultivation has come up step by step, and she has naturally experienced the transformation from the real lake to the divine sea, and because the Jade Blood Sect had a small number of people and lacked cultivation supplies, she was stuck in the transformation process for a long, long time.


    This can be said to be fresh in my memory.


    The figure that looks like a lake in front of me, could it be the soul body of the younger brother?


    The thing that wraps the soul body like mist is not fog, like liquid but not liquid, is it the manifestation of divine thoughts? 1


    how so?


    Surrounding the water mandarin is already a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm, and at this moment, he is also shaken by the impact.


    For a monk to be promoted from the True Lake to the Divine Sea, the most critical step is this step, the soul is strong enough to give birth to his own soul body!


    Logically speaking, a monk can only slowly accumulate such a foundation after reaching the ninth level of the real lake.


    Moreover, not every true lake environment can be accumulated.


    There are quite a few overhauls in the Kyushu Divine Sea Realm, but the number of True Lake Realm is even greater. Even if some monks are talented, there are still many who are stuck at this level and cannot advance an inch, because their souls are not strong enough.


    If the soul is not strong enough, it will not be able to conceive a soul body, and if it cannot conceive a soul body, it will not be able to conceive a divine mind. Naturally, it will not be able to touch the threshold of the Divine Sea Realm.


    Generally speaking, there is no one in a hundred who rises from the true lake to the divine sea.


    This is still the situation under the unique environment of excellent practice in Kyushu.


    If it is not in Kyushu, such as Longteng Realm or Wushuang Continent, it will be more difficult for Zhenhu to be promoted to Shenhai.


    There are various operations of the secrets in Kyushu, and there is a treasure house of secrets that stores a large number and variety of treasures. What the monks need to do is to find ways to accumulate their own merits or military exploits, and buy various resources they need.


    Longteng Realm and Peerless Continent do not have this condition.


    The soul body that monks at the ninth level of the real lake might not be able to conceive actually appeared on his own junior brother.


    Shui Yuan really couldn''t figure out why?


    Could it be that the soul of my little junior brother is already strong enough to give birth to a soul body?


    But he has just been promoted to the real lake not long ago... a real lake first level has already begun to conceive his own soul body, and no one will believe this kind of thing.


    But after thinking about it, if the soul of my little junior brother is indeed strong enough to conceive a soul body, then the reason for his coma has been found!


    After observing carefully for a while, to make sure that he was not mistaken, Shui Yuan withdrew his divine thoughts.


    Looking up, Yiyi''s nervous little face came into view, and Nianyuexian was also waiting quietly beside her.


    "Yiyi, I want to ask you something, you have to tell me the truth." Shui Yuan said.


    "Yeah." Yiyi turned her head into a chicken pecking rice. "The soul cleansing water that Lu Ye got before, except for me and the fourth junior brother, he took all the others?"


    "Before?" Yiyi was a little confused, "Which time did you say that?"


    Shui Yuan was stunned: "Is there another time?"


    Lu Ye has soul cleansing water in his hand, and Shui Yuan knows about it. At the beginning, he was able to be promoted to Shenhai so quickly, not only because Lu Ye brought huge material benefits to Jade Blood Sect, but also because of the soul cleansing water he gave as a gift. credit.


    As far as she knew, in addition to giving her gifts, Lu Ye also gave some to Li Baxian, and he probably kept some of them.


    But when Yiyi asked "Which time", Shuiyuan realized that things were not simple.


    Judging from the meaning of these words, it seems that Lu Ye has received the soul-washing water more than once.


    Sure enough, Yiyi said on the forehead: "He entered Xianyuan City again a few months ago and got a lot of soul washing water. The ones he got at the beginning have long been used up."


    Shui Yuan was a little dumbfounded...


    It was soul cleansing water, not a miscellaneous thing. Lu Ye gave her some at the beginning, and besides using it to promote Shenhai, she also kept most of it, which she didn''t want to use, for emergencies.


    Because this thing can''t be bought in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, if you use it, you will use less, and there are not many ways to get it.


    Yiyi said again: "Anyway, I often see him taking soul cleansing water..."


    I used it when I broke through the Hundred Arrays Tower, I used it when I was looking for new spirit patterns, I also used it when I was urging the talent tree power, and I feel that I am not energetic every now and then, maybe I can also use it to refresh myself......


    Nian Yuexian''s expression also became weird, and I really want to ask if the soul washing water you mentioned is the same as what I know.


    Shuiyuan suddenly felt a headache, and nodded slightly: "So, I understand."


    "What do you mean?" Nian Yuexian asked from the side. She didn''t know why Shuiyuan suddenly asked about the soul washing water after she checked Lu Ye''s situation.


    Shuiyuan didn''t hide from her, years of friendship, they are both friends and relatives, enough to entrust each other''s trust.


    "Lu Ye is conceiving his own soul body." Nian Yuexian was stunned for a long time before frowning: "This is impossible!"


    "I also don''t think it''s possible, but I saw it with my own eyes, and there is no mistake." Shuiyuan took a breath slowly, her full chest raised high, "He has been taking soul cleansing water for a long time, which caused his soul to lose consciousness. It is much stronger than his real cultivation base, and he barely has the capital to conceive a soul body. If there is no external stimulation, I am afraid it will not take long to enter this level. But before he was stimulated by some external force, the soul should be Being shocked, he may not know what it is to conceive a soul body, but driven by instinct, he made this self-protection choice."


    Nian Yuexian nodded: "Yes, Wan Zhang just attacked him with divine thoughts."


    "Wanzhanggang!" A cold light flashed in Shui Yuan''s eyes, "I am dignified, bullying the small with the big, shameless!"


    Nian Yueshan said: "You came to 1GEF because you were shocked by Wan Zhanggang''s divine sense, and your soul was in turmoil, so driven by instinct, you used this method to protect yourself."


    Shuiyuan nodded: "It''s a blessing in disguise, but now there is a problem..."


    She turned to look at Yiyi: "As I said just now, although his soul is powerful, he barely conceived the soul body. The monk Cheng Jing fell here¡ªclosed, just like Lu Ye''s current state, he failed to conceive a soul body , and then for a lifetime


    stop there. "


    "Then what are we going to do?" Yiyi became nervous.


    Shui Yuan raised her hand and knocked her on the head: "Stupid, he wants to conceive a soul body, which naturally consumes a lot of soul power. He only needs to replenish the power of the soul that he consumed. When his soul body is successfully conceived, he will naturally wake up. .¡±


    "Soul washing water!" Yiyi''s eyes lit up.


    Shui Yuan''s forehead: "Exactly!"


    "It''s all here." Yiyi quickly took out the bottle containing the soul washing water and handed it to Shuiyuan, "Lu Ye put the rest in the tattooed space."


    "It should be enough." Shui Yuan smiled slightly, knowing Lu Ye''s situation at the moment, and having a corresponding solution, she also relaxed.


    Besides, she still has some soul-washing water in her hand, if it is not enough, go to Li Baxian, there should be some there too, after all, no one is like Lu Ye, taking soul-washing water is the same as drinking water.


    It is easy to solve this matter here, but if someone else encounters this situation, it will be difficult to solve it.


    Unless you are looking for some spiritual fruits and elixir that can replenish the energy of the soul, but these things are all precious and rare, and they are cherished by the major sects, so they will not be taken out easily.


    But having said that, Lu Ye might really get a blessing in disguise this time, and Wan Zhanggang might not have thought that he was annoyed.


    The blow of the soul in anger will force Lu Ye to the point where he instinctively conceives a soul body.


    And once Lu Ye succeeds, it means that he has his own soul body and spiritual sense at the first level of the real lake. This kind of thing is absolutely unprecedented.


    At that time, he at the first level of the True Lake will be able to use some methods that can only be used after a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm. He can kill the enemy at a higher level, and no one can predict what will happen to his real combat power at that time.


    In the bamboo building, everyone was guarding every step of the way, and Shui Yuan used his spiritual thoughts to investigate Lu Ye''s situation from time to time, and then made some targeted measures.


    She originally thought that it would be enough to give Lu Ye one drop of soul cleansing water a day, but after investigating, she found that the dosage was still too small, so she immediately changed it to two drops a day, and then three drops...


    Not to mention the preciousness of the soul washing water, ordinary monks


    It is unbearable to take so much in a day. This is the reason why the so-called deficiency cannot be supplemented.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t have any bad reactions because he swallowed the soul-washing water for a long time, and because of the effect of the soul-washing water, the birth speed of the soul body was greatly increased.


    Under the observation of Shuiyuan, the shadow of the original mock lake gradually became solid, and the strange things that wrapped the shadow also showed signs of liquefaction.


    Another three days later, when Shui Yuan finished the last inspection, she slowly got up from the bed and said, "Tonight at the earliest, tomorrow at the latest, he will wake up."


    After hearing this, Yiyi, who had been carrying her heart all the time, finally had a smile on her face.


    "Not waiting for him to wake up?" Nian Yuexian sensed the meaning of Shui Yuan''s words.


    Shuiyuan shook her head: "No need, I''m at your side, I don''t worry."


    Nian Yuexian snorted softly, but she didn''t know who it was. When she came here a few days ago, she looked like she was going to eat people.


    Shui Yuan pretended not to see it: "I''ll go back first, there are many things to do in the sect now, and the old man has no time to get away."


    Nian Yuexian slightly raised her forehead.


    Shui Yuan took a step forward, then looked back at Nian Yuexian: "If you have time, go and see the old man, he misses you very much.


    "understood."


    Under the urging of spiritual power, the water mandarin rose into the sky and quickly went away. When she looked back again, Yiyi stood at the door and kept waving goodbye to her.

 Chapter 889

    Lu Ye felt that he had had a very long dream, but when he woke up, he couldn''t remember the content of the dream clearly.


    But at this moment, his mind is unprecedentedly clear, even his own thinking seems to be turning faster than before, and there is a faint smell of some kind of transformation.


    He didn''t know what happened to him, he just remembered that he urged the colorful phoenix to fly together, and joined forces with Nianyuexian to defend against the enemy. .


    It seems that something is different...


    He looked at Yiyi in front of him, and found that Yiyi was frowning and staring behind him, his eyes seemed to pass through the barrier of his body.


    Surprised, Yiyi turned her head and looked aside, "Sister Xian, this is..."


    Lu Ye really wanted to ask what she was looking at, but when he opened his mouth, no sound came out.


    This startled him.


    Only then did he realize an unthinkable thing, that he had no body


    Standing here, I can see everything around me, but there is no real existence!


    I... died


    With this thought, Lu Ye lost his mind for a while.


    "Spiritual thoughts are unique to the Divine Sea Realm. You have conceived your soul body in the True Lake Realm and gave birth to your divine thoughts. You will inevitably experience a lot of discomfort. It is not an accident that your spiritual thoughts are out of your body at this moment. Be careful, and your spiritual thoughts will return to your body." Nian Yuexian''s voice came.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked at Shang Nian Yuexian''s cold eyes.


    She seemed to be able to see herself, nodded slightly and said, "Do as I say, and you will be fine."


    Lu Ye quickly immersed himself in his mind and discarded many distracting thoughts in his mind.


    The next moment, he noticed that there seemed to be something on the side, which had a very close connection with himself. When he turned his head to look, he couldn''t help seeing a scene of surprise.


    My body is lying on the bamboo bed next to me


    Thinking about what Yuexian said just now, Lu Ye probably understood what happened to him.


    With a thought, the spiritual thought returned to the body, and all the discomforts just disappeared instantly, and I felt my own existence again.


    He opened his eyes abruptly and sat up from the bed.


    "Lu Ye, you''re awake." Yiyi rushed over and looked at him with concern, "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Amber also jumped onto his knees, staring at him with wide-eyed tiger eyes.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly, "No, I feel...very good!


    It is indeed very good, from the inside to the outside, it seems that he has never been so good, he lightly clenched his fists, his whole body


    There is no change in strength, but some kind of internal transformation has been completed quietly.


    "My lord" he stood up, cupped his fists at Nian Yuexian who was not far away, and asked for advice, "My lord just said that I conceived a soul body and gave birth to a divine mind."


    Nian Yuexian nodded, "In the previous battle, you were hit by Wan Zhanggang''s divine sense. If you were in the Real Lake Realm next to you, you might have died, but your own soul is strong enough to survive by chance, but you were still severely injured and fell into a coma , in order to protect yourself, conceive the soul and body, and get rid of suffering, now that you have awakened, it means that you have successfully conceived. The situation just now is that your spiritual mind has left the body, so don''t be too panic.


    ..." Lu Ye couldn''t help but lose his mind, "Soul body, spiritual sense...


    "Then I am now a real lake or a divine sea.


    "Is there such a weak Shenhai as you?" Nian Yuexian replied lightly.


    Lu Ye thought it was the same, although he conceived a soul body and gave birth to a divine sense, but his cultivation level is here, after all, he is just a real lake.


    But then again, since God was born


    If you don''t have thoughts, then you can use some unique methods in the Divine Sea Realm, such as the charm of the gods.


    "You have just been born with divine sense, so you will inevitably have a lot of unaccustomed, just get used to it. Everyone needs to go through this level."


    "Yes"


    "If you have any questions about the spiritual sense, feel free to ask me.


    "it is good"


    "This is some common sense about the Divine Sea Realm, you can see for yourself." Nian Yuexian threw him another jade slip, obviously specially prepared for him.


    Lu Ye took over, "Thank you, my lord."


    "In addition, if you wear this thing on your body, it will have a certain effect on resisting the attack of spiritual thoughts." Nian Yuexian took out another thing.


    Lu Ye looked up and found that it was a small golden lock, which looked like a longevity lock, and should be worn around the neck.


    "I wore this thing when I was in the real lake realm, and it''s useless now, so I gave it to you." Nian Yuexian said, and threw it to Lu Ye, adding, "If one day you don''t need this Give it back to me.


    Lu Ye grasped the golden lock, instinctively aware that it should be something of great commemorative significance to Nian Yuexian, and wanted to refuse it, but remembering what happened this time, he accepted it honestly.


    Facing the Divine Sense attack from the Divine Sea Realm, the True Lake Realm has no good way to deal with it. It can only rely on its own Divine Soul to resist. For example, Lu Ye, a powerful Divine Soul, can survive under Wan Zhanggang''s Divine Sense attack. Life can be exchanged for someone whose spirit is not strong enough, that means life or death depends on one''s own destiny.


    However, monks from the great sect,


    generally


    Wearing such a treasure that has a certain effect on resisting divine attacks.


    In this way, it can also increase the chances of survival in front of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm.


    Without hesitation, he directly put the golden lock on his neck


    "Don''t go out for the next few days, you should familiarize yourself with your divine sense first." Nian Yuexian gave a warning and turned to leave.


    Lu Ye always felt that she was a little weird.


    In the previous contact, the owner of my family tossed herself in various ways, and issued some messy tasks to herself, and her temperament seemed to be a bit cold, and she didn''t like to have too much contact with outsiders, but overall, she didn''t feel too difficult to get along with.


    After going through this incident, Lu Ye felt that the relationship between them could be improved to some extent, but now it seems that his master''s repulsive temperament seems to be stronger.


    Although she told herself this and that, and gave herself something, the feeling was not wrong.


    "Second senior sister is here." Lu Ye suddenly sniffed lightly and asked.


    Yiyi was amazed, "How did you know?" When Shui Yuan came, Lu Ye was in a coma,


    When Yuanyuan left, Lu Ye hadn''t woken up yet, so it didn''t make sense for Lu Ye to know about it.


    "It smells like Second Senior Sister." Lu Ye replied casually.


    Everyone''s taste is different, and the smell of water mandarin duck gives people a very warm feeling.


    Yiyi couldn''t help but glared at Lu Ye, and said, "Sister Xian summoned the second senior sister when she brought you back, so the second senior sister rushed here the night after we came back, and she was the one who healed you I found out the reason for your unconsciousness, but the second senior sister has already returned to this sect.


    Lu Ye sighed, "He left before I woke up.


    While talking, he checked the jade slip that Nian Yuexian gave him.


    The records in the jade slips are all about things in the Divine Sea Realm, and there are also things that monks who are new to the Divine Sea Realm need to pay attention to. There are detailed explanations about the soul body and spiritual thoughts.


    After a while, Lu Ye finished his investigation.


    Close your eyes, follow the method in the jade slip, and immerse your mind.


    In the next moment, some wonderful changes suddenly occurred in himself.


    Lu Ye checked quickly and found that he was no longer in the bamboo building, but came to a strange world.


    This should be the depths of my soul.


    At this moment, I am also in the state of the soul body. Everyone''s soul body is a reflection of oneself. Whatever the original appearance looks like, the soul body will be what it looks like.


    The soul body is shadowless and formless, seemingly virtual and real. When gathered together, it becomes a soul body, and when it disperses, it becomes a spiritual thought.


    Cultivators can enter the Divine Sea Realm only if they take that step like Lu Ye did before, conceive their own soul body, and give birth to their spiritual thoughts.


    This is a big checkpoint. Countless true lake monks have fallen before this checkpoint throughout the ages.


    But for Lu Ye, this hurdle has already broken through.


    Broken, in other words, there will be no obstacles for him to advance to Shenhai in the future, as long as he reaches the realm of cultivation, it will be a matter of course.


    This is undoubtedly good news. After all, it is convenient to go through the experience in advance.


    Look ahead again, the sparkling light and the rippling water.


    Lu Ye''s expression became strange.


    The origin of the name Divine Sea Realm is taken from the sea of ??divine thoughts.


    But the sparkling water in front of me is nothing like a sea or even a lake.


    At best it is a small pond. Shenchi


    But think about it, after all, I was the soul body bred by the real lake, breaking the inherent shackles of the past and present, the scale of this divine sea is a little smaller... It seems to be understandable.


    You can''t force it.


    As long as I practice steadily step by step, one day, the pool of gods will become the sea of ??gods.


    When the mind is moving, the soul is out of the body, and the spiritual thoughts are overflowing.


    Just now when he just woke up, he subconsciously activated his divine sense, but at that time he still didn''t understand the situation, so he didn''t feel deeply.


    Active until now.


    Under the permeation of spiritual thoughts, everything around is captured in the heart, which is more detailed and comprehensive than viewing with the naked eye.


    Before there was no divine sense, Lu Ye mainly relied on his own perception of the surrounding environment, but pure perception was extremely vague.


    It was as if there was a person standing behind him.


    With perception, Lu Ye knew that there was someone behind him, but it was completely unclear whether this person was a man or a woman, or what he looked like.


    But now relying on the perception under the divine sense, not only can he see this person''s face clearly, but even what clothes he is wearing cannot escape detection.


    Relying on the perception under the divine sense, there is no doubt that there has been a qualitative breakthrough.


    And just now when his divine sense left the body, Yiyi clearly noticed some clues. It was because he was not familiar with the control of his own divine sense and leaked his breath. If he was familiar enough and could control it perfectly, such a method could be used to spy on Something secretive.


    I just don''t know how far I can see...


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye urged his spiritual thoughts to extend outwards, and instantly left the bamboo building.


    Not far away, he saw the figure of Nian Yuexian.


    She stayed nearby, sitting on the trunk of a big tree, holding the fine wine that Lu Ye bought for her from a nearby pass in her hand, and drank it alone under the moonlight.


    Desolate and lonely.

 Chapter 890

    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye''s divine sense spied on her, Nianyuexian turned her gaze over and said lightly, "The risk of the divine mind leaving the body is huge, if I am an enemy, I can kill your divine mind right now. Let your mind and soul be damaged, so even if you are in the Divine Sea Realm, you will not easily motivate your mind to leave the body, so you must be careful when you do this in the future."


    After saying that, he looked away and looked up at the moon. Lu Ye memorized silently, urged his divine sense to pass by her, and continued to probe forward.


    But the farther he went, the more difficult it was, and Lu Ye could clearly feel that his soul power was being consumed rapidly, and he couldn''t help but feel tired after a while.


    He didn''t dare to continue trying any more, and quickly withdrew his divine sense.


    When he opened his eyes again, his head was a little dizzy, and he knew that this was due to the excessive consumption of the power of the soul.


    After all, the Shenchi was still too small. Even though he had conceived a soul body and a divine sense, he still couldn''t mobilize it for a long time. However, after the experiment just now, he was sure of one thing.


    One''s own divine sense can detect a radius of about one mile, which is much larger than the range that can be detected by pure perception, and the detection can be more clear and comprehensive.


    Feeling a little tired, Lu Ye swallowed a drop of soul cleansing water without hesitation.


    To others, soul cleansing water is rare, but to him, it can be exchanged for military exploits. In the War Merit Pavilion, a drop of soul cleansing water is worth 13,000 military merits, and even if it is used up, it can be obtained at any time .


    What''s more, he still has a lot of survivors in his hands, so there is no need to be stingy.


    Having said that, it was his open-minded mood that made his soul strong enough, and this time he had the chance to turn danger into safety and gain blessing through misfortune.


    There is no rush to become familiar with the divine sense. This matter itself is not difficult. For Lu Ye, it is just an additional means to detect the enemy''s situation and even fight against the enemy.


    After a long time, I gradually became familiar with it. Time to check out this harvest.


    This time he went to Bale Mountain Xn Society to light up the spirit pattern that he had been waiting for for two or three months, but he didn''t want so many things to happen by accident.


    Not only did he get seven new spirit patterns, but the talent tree also seemed to be showing signs of transformation, and he got a lot of fire spirit stones.


    Except for putting himself in danger at the last moment in order to rescue Nian Yuexian, it can be said that he has gained a lot.


    But at that time, he really couldn''t just sit idly by. The reason why Nian Yuexian was exposed and besieged by several gods from Wanmo Ridge was also because of himself.


    This coming and going, each other can be regarded as even. Among the seven newly obtained spirit patterns, Lu Ye is still not clear about the imitation effect. When Yiyi and Hu Po returned, he had fallen into a coma.


    Immediately, he asked Yiyi about the situation at that time. Knowing that the strength of the two of them could imitate Shen Haiai, R Wenji underestimated this spirit pattern.


    It really can''t bring any improvement in strength, but at critical moments, this spirit pattern can exert some miraculous effects.


    Take this time as an example, if Yiyi and Hu Po hadn''t rushed over at the last moment with the power of the Divine Sea Realm, Wan Zhanggang would not have retreated so easily, I am afraid that he would really fight Nian Yuexian to the death.


    Needless to say, Yuehui, this thing is the core spirit pattern of countering the big formation, and Lu Ye urged it to resist Wan Zhanggang''s attack. It seems that it has little effect, but it has actually played a miraculous effect.


    If there was no Yuehui at that time, relying on defense alone would not be able to block a blow from a Divine Sea Realm, even if it was just a hasty blow.


    Caifeng Shuangfei is the key to saving Nianyuexian this time. The corresponding Lingxi Lu Ye has not tried it yet, but this spirit pattern is not easy to try casually, unless Yiyi is used as the object of trial.


    Apart from these four spirit patterns, the remaining three are Thousand Faces, Split Shadow, and Bingdilian.


    Thousand Faces is a disguise-like spirit pattern that activates this spirit pattern. Lu Yeshi can change his appearance.


    A long time ago, he wanted to buy a treasure that could change his appearance from the Tianji Treasure House. Because of his reputation, many monks from Wanmo Ridge had seen his image, and there were many times when he needed to hide his identity.


    But I haven''t found a suitable one, so I can only use Facebook instead.


    But facial makeup is too eye-catching after all. Although it is true that many monks like to wear facial makeup to cover up their true colors, there are always times when it is not easy to wear facial makeup.


    Just like before following Ying Wuji to the lonely mountain pass, the strongmen of Wanmo Ridge were busy dealing with the attack of the Fire Spirit Clan army and had no time to pay attention to him. In addition, he was with Ying Wuji. Take him for granted as one of your own.


    But if it was a normal time, he would be a bit self-conscious about wearing a facial mask. If Gushan City really wanted to check his identity, he would definitely not be able to pass.


    Now that he has a thousand-faced spirit pattern, the facial makeup can be completely discarded. With this spirit pattern, he can transform into any face he can imagine as he pleases!


    However, compared to wearing a facial makeup, the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune requires spiritual power to maintain it. This is one of its disadvantages. Unlike facial makeup, it only needs to be worn on the face to exert its effect.


    Thousands of faces are practical, and the split shadow is also a very useful spirit pattern. Under the urging of the spirit pattern, relying on one''s own blood and spiritual power, one can construct a figure that is unique to oneself, and can be used to escape at critical moments. Can also be used to confuse enemies.


    This time, if he hadn''t been hugging Nianyuexian all the time, when facing Wan Zhanggang''s attack, he could definitely activate this spirit pattern... ¡­ As for how effective this spirit pattern can be in front of a powerful Divine Sea Realm, it is unknown.


    As for Bing Tilian...


    This spirit pattern is a bit strange, somewhat similar to the combination of colorful phoenixes and a little bit of consonance, but it''s not exactly the same.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what occasion to use this spirit pattern for a while.


    However, Lu Ye is still looking forward to this spirit pattern after experiencing the imitation power spirit pattern. The spirit pattern that needs dozens of leaves to carry is not ordinary. I can''t find the right way to use it right now, and I should be able to find something in the future. .


    Obtaining seven new spirit patterns at one time has already broken the previous record. The main reason is that the talent tree at the crater of Cangyan Mountain has absorbed too much energy.


    The transformation of the talent tree must absorb a lot of energy, but fortunately, he has harvested a lot of fire spirit stones this trip.


    All the fire stones mined by Ying Wuji''s team are in his hands, these are just some of them, the real big ones were found by him and Yiyi in the dungeon.


    Such a huge amount should be enough for the transformation of the talent tree.


    But having said that, he and Yiyi only searched a small part of the area and got that kind of harvest. If they searched the entire dungeon, the harvest would be even greater.


    There is also a hidden fire-type leyline there, if he can obtain it, the talent tree will not know how it will change.


    It''s a pity that Wanmo Ridge is probably cheaper now. The Fire Spirit Army did not conquer the Gushan pass, but suffered heavy casualties. The Wanmo Ridge side must completely solve this hidden danger.


    ¡ªOnce the Fire Spirit Clan is eradicated, everything in the crater will be owned by Wanmo Ridge.


    Wei Wei feels pity, but there is nothing she can do about it.


    He and Nianyuexian were the only ones on the side of the Cangyan Mountain pass, and they had just experienced a dangerous situation, so naturally they had to hide their strengths and bide their time for a while.


    Not wanting to think about it, Lu Ye took out his Panshan knife again, drew it out and looked at it, the corner of his eye twitched.


    This time the gains were huge, but there were also losses.


    The biggest loss was the Panshan Knife. This magic weapon-level long knife had several cracks on its body because it blocked Wan Zhanggang''s punch, and it was obviously unusable.


    It is impossible for Lu Ye to change the knife casually, unless the Panshan knife is completely broken.


    If you don''t change the tool, it can only be repaired.


    He raised his hand and tapped on the mark on the battlefield, and sent a message out.


    I got a response quickly, and I don''t know why Master Yu is so idle.


    Leaping out and coming to the big tree where Nian Yuexian was, Lu Ye raised his head and shouted: "My lord, is there a Temple of Heavenly Secrets here?"


    Logically speaking, there is, but Lu Ye doesn''t know exactly where.


    "In the center of the city, go find it yourself." Nian Yuexian responded casually.


    Lu Ye stepped back with fists in his hands, and rushed towards the dilapidated city.


    After arriving at the center of the city in a short while, they found a relatively intact hall.


    When I entered, I saw a Tianji Pillar standing there.


    Stepping forward, he raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, and said silently in his heart: "Spirit weapon upgrade, Master Yu!"


    The next moment, the world was spinning, and when he came back to his senses, the person had appeared in a room like a secret room.


    There is a stone platform in the middle, and on the opposite side, a woman in her thirties with fair skin and a floral floral skirt is already waiting.


    The four eyes met, the woman spoke, and it was still the old voice: "My little friend is strong and diligent?"


    The last time Lu Ye entrusted her to upgrade her spirit weapon during the Battle of Lingxi, the Xinshan knife was also upgraded from the level of spirit weapon to the level of magic weapon.


    Logically speaking, it would not be possible to come to her so soon.


    But he didn''t want to receive a summons from Lu Ye today, and agreed to meet at the old place.


    "No." Lu Ye didn''t talk nonsense, and passed the Panshan knife directly.


    The woman took it and took a look at the knife. Her beautiful eyes couldn''t help shrinking. She refined the magic weapon herself, and the Panshan knife is still mainly thick, and she knows how hard it is.


    But at this moment, several cracks on the long knife are clearly visible, and looking at its lines, it was clearly created by someone with brute force.


    "You were beaten by the Divine Sea Realm?" The woman was extremely surprised.


    Lu Ye was a little speechless, and he didn''t say anything yet. The woman deduced such information just by looking at the blade, which shows that she is also a person with a quick mind.


    "Interesting, you''re still alive!" The woman laughed softly.


    The Panshan Knife has suffered such severe injuries, there is no reason for the person holding the knife to survive, but Lu Ye is standing in front of her.


    From this point of view, the kid in front of him must be from a top sect, and he has a life-saving treasure on his body, otherwise it makes no sense to survive.


    "Make an offer."


    After contacting her several times, Lu Ye also probably knew the character of this woman, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her.


    Soon, the two sides agreed on the price and delivery time, set a heavenly bond, and imprinted each other''s marks on the heavenly bond.

 Chapter 891

    Not in a hurry to exit the treasure house of secrets, and bought some fresh meat, Lu Ye hooked up with the War Gong Pavilion again.


    There is something that needs to be bought and saved for later use. Seeing him coming, the two dragon figures on the ancient gate immediately came to life, and the silver dragon on the right looked forward to it even more: "Boy, what delicious food did you bring this time?"


    Although the Jinjiao on the left didn''t speak a word, the bow raised high clearly showed the urgency of the mood.


    Countless years of boring waiting can be tolerated, but once the taboo is broken and the sweetness is tasted, the state of mind will be different.


    They can endure endless silence and darkness, if they never see the light.


    Lu Ye smiled slightly, took out the prepared meat, and fed them to the two dragons respectively.


    Yinjiao is still the same old, yelling while eating: "Exciting, delicious."


    The temperament of the golden dragon is undoubtedly much more reserved than that of the silver dragon, but the appearance of gobbling is not inferior at all.


    After three or two bites, Yin Yue looked at Lu Ye with anticipation, obviously wanting more.


    Where does Lu Ye have any more? These meats are bought from the treasure house of Tianji, which cost him nearly 20,000 meritorious service. They are all the flesh and blood of demon-level monsters. Although he does not lack meritorious service, it is impossible for him to Buying too much at once.


    After staring at Lu Ye for a while, the silver dragon didn''t wait to feed, but seemed to have discovered something strange. With a sound of surprise, a long body protruded from the gate and circled around Lu Ye''s body. The head floated in front of Lu Ye, a pair of vertical pupils reflected Lu Ye''s figure, and suddenly laughed loudly: "Brother, copy it, this kid has divine sense!"


    Jin Jiao narrowed his pupils slightly, looked at Lu Ye carefully, and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise: "Sure enough."


    Lu Ye was extremely astonished, and it can be seen? What is the origin of this comparison of gold and silver?


    His figure here should be just a projection of his mind, not an entity, because his physical body is still in the Temple of Heavenly Secrets.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for the two to see the clues, because even if Lu Ye is standing in front of a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm, if he does not actively use his divine sense, the other party will not be able to find out.


    But he just projected his mind here, which made the two peers see some secrets.


    This is a bit unbelievable.


    "Boy, how can you conceive a soul body and give birth to divine thoughts in a real lake environment?" Jin Jiao looked puzzled. In their ancient lives, they had never seen such a bizarre thing, so they couldn''t help being hooked. Curiosity arose.


    "Some luck, some coincidence." Lu Ye didn''t intend to explain too much to them, mainly because he couldn''t explain. Although he didn''t know why the two dragons were here guarding the gate of the War Kung Fu Pavilion, after a few contacts, he could more or less see This is not the intention of the two comparisons, it is more like they have been integrated into the gate of the War Gong Pavilion by some inexplicable means, so they stay here and cannot escape.


    That being the case, it doesn''t matter what they see.


    "You two, can I go in?" Lu Ye asked.


    Jin Jiao looked at Lu Ye deeply for a while, and then let out a sinister laugh: "Weird boy."


    After the words fell, they retracted together with the silver dragon, above the gate, the figures of the two dragons twisted and twisted, turning into a concentric circle.


    There was a clicking sound, and the door of the War Kung Fu Pavilion opened.


    Lu Ye went straight in, and came to the Yigu stone platform with ease. He spent 18,000 military points and bought a battle mark of Wanmo Ridge.


    There was a slight heat on the back of the hand, and a red light flashed. The battlefield imprint bought from the War Merit Pavilion is not permanent, but a one-time item. Lu Ye knew this when he bought it.


    And it didn''t last long, only an hour.


    In other words, once the Wanmo Ridge battlefield imprint hidden on the back of his hand is activated, it will only last for one hour, and it will dissipate automatically after one hour.


    So Lu Ye followed Ying Wuji to the isolated city wall that day, it was actually very dangerous, because at that time, if someone wanted to verify their identities,


    Lu Ye must have nothing to hide.


    However, he was sure that there was a high probability that Solitary City would not do this, so he acted so boldly.


    After all, he went there with Ying Wuji, so he naturally gave Wanmo Ridge a preconceived impression. Besides, at that time, the Huoling clan army was about to approach the city, so who would have the heart to verify his identity.


    The battlefield imprint of the previous Wanmo Ridge has long since dissipated, so it is natural to buy another one as a backup.


    After going through this incident, Lu Ye felt more and more that this


    Wang Yuanyi is a good thing, and it can be used to fish in the water in many cases and confuse the enemy''s sight.


    Take this time as an example, if there is no mark on the battlefield of Wanmo Ridge, the biggest possibility is that he will clash with Ying Wuji and others, killing all directions......


    Checked his combat exploits, and there were 88,410 points left.


    Compared with his last investigation, it has not decreased but increased. Lu Ye thought for a while, and it should be part of the military exploits gained from killing the Fire Spirit Clan before, plus the moon bodies for inspecting the Weiwei were released.


    He used to think that it was useless to have too many positions, but now it seems that it is actually useful.


    He has two positions, one is to sit in the Guan Weiwei, and the other is to inspect the Weiwei, so he can get two monthly salaries, each of which is worth 20,000 military exploits.


    This also means that even if he doesn''t do anything at Cangyan Mountain Pass, he just goes out to patrol once a day, and he can easily get 40,000 military exploits every month. This is a good thing that can''t be found with a lantern .


    No wonder so many monks like to run to the front line of the confrontation between the two camps, and they all join the state guard one after another.


    Yiyi has a job there, but the job of walking in front of the seat is very special, she doesn''t have a military rank, and she doesn''t know what her moon size is.


    With more than 80,000 military exploits, they can be exchanged for a few golden spirit lottery. Lu Ye pondered for a while, but still didn''t exchange them.


    He needs to accumulate some military exploits and buy a treasure. This time he suffered a big loss under Wan Zhanggang''s hands, which made him deeply feel the huge difference between himself and the Divine Sea Realm.


    In the future, he will inevitably have to deal with other Divine Sea Realms. Although he now has his own Divine Lake and gave birth to Divine Sense, it is a coincidence that he took a slanted sword to give birth to the Divine Lake. small gap.


    How to protect his divine soul in front of the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm is what he needs to consider most now.


    Nian Yuexian gave him a golden lock, which is said to be able to withstand the attack of divine sense a little bit, but how effective this thing is, I really can''t say, I haven''t tried it, and Lu Ye doesn''t know how powerful this thing is, but he You cannot trust your life to this golden lock.


    Not to mention anything else in the War Merit Pavilion, there are the most treasures of all kinds.


    Among them, there are naturally treasures that protect the spirit of the gods, and these treasures have a special name.


    Horcruxes!


    Lu Ye took a fancy to a Horcrux, but it was expensive, and he couldn''t afford it for the time being.


    Lu Ye left quickly without staying in the War Gong Pavilion, and the two dragons behind him looked at each other.


    After leaving Tianji Temple, Lu Ye returned to his bamboo building, Yiyi and Hu Po were already waiting.


    "Practice practice!" Lu Ye greeted.


    Linghu came to him immediately and sat down obediently.


    The practice of the True Lake Realm is different from that of Lingxi Yunhe.


    Pang Huanyin once wondered about one thing, that is, after she came to Kyushu, although she could feel the vast land and resources of Kyushu and the deep blue background, the aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu itself did not seem to be too strong. Compared with the broken Wushuang Although the mainland is much better, it is not enough to give birth to such a strong person as the God Sea Realm, or even say.


    It would be very difficult for a monk to break through to the real lake if only relying on the aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu.


    But in fact, there are as many real lake realms in Kyushu, and there are definitely a lot of divine sea realms.


    The root of all this comes from the unique way of practicing with the master of Kyushu.


    When the monks were in the Lingxi Realm, there was such a big environment as the Lingxi Battlefield, and all the big and small sect families had their own residences. The residences were blessed by the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, and the heaven and earth were full of aura, enough for cultivation in the Lingxi Realm.


    On the Yunhe battlefield, there are various spiritual lottery and spiritual land, which can also allow monks to grow rapidly.


    In the Real Lake Realm, the spiritual lottery can still be used, and it is more convenient for monks to obtain the spiritual lottery than Yunhe.


    But monks can''t completely rely on the spiritual lottery in their practice. After all, this thing still needs to be exchanged for military achievements.


    Therefore, true lake monks also have their own unique way of practice.


    Before leaving Jade Blood Sect, Shui Yuan had mentioned this to Lu Ye.


    In this way of cultivation, what is consumed is not the spiritual lottery, not the military achievements, but... the meritorious service!


    In the bamboo building, Lu Ye recalled Shui Yuan''s previous teachings, and raised his hand to touch the mark on the battlefield, his mind moved slightly, and he connected with the secret.


    In the next instant, a message exploded in his heart, and while the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand was slightly warmed, a swirling vortex suddenly appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the vortex was formed, an extremely rich aura of heaven and earth gushed out from it, and the aura spread out in the room as if it had a spirituality, covering the three figures of Lu Ye, Yiyi and Hu Po, and then stopped spreading outward.


    Lu Ye has built many small funnels for gathering spirits on the surface of his body, and through the traction of the small funnels, these heavenly and earth spiritual energy poured into his body one after another, revealing the society''s own background.


    Yiyi said: "Lu Ye, this way of cultivation is somewhat similar to using a magic stick.


    It is indeed somewhat similar, when using the spiritual stick to practice, it is also like this, the spiritual stick is crushed, a vortex appears, and the pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth gushes out from the vortex.


    I don''t know where the aura of heaven and earth comes from, and it is obvious that there is a secret operating in it.


    In comparison, the aura of heaven and earth drawn by using a spiritual stick is much purer, and a monk can absorb it directly without refining it and turn it into his own spiritual power. Therefore, using a spiritual stick to cultivate is the fastest way for a monk to improve his cultivation .


    But although the spiritual energy drawn in this way is strong enough, it needs to be refined by monks, and the efficiency of practice is not as good as using spiritual sticks.


    Using the spiritual stick to cultivate, what is consumed is the spiritual stick. Right now, practicing like this consumes meritorious deeds. Under Lu Ye''s attention, his meritorious deeds are gradually decreasing, which is why he felt a slight heat on the back of his hand just now.

 Chapter 892

    Lu Ye observed for a while, and found that the speed of merit reduction was very slow. According to this speed, if one continued to practice for a day-night, the cost of merit would not exceed 5,000 points.


    Five thousand points of merit is naturally nothing to Lu Ye, but the practice of a monk is not a matter of a day or two, but a matter of years.


    Five thousand a day, one hundred and fifty thousand a month, one million eight hundred thousand a year, this number is a bit scary.


    And the richness of the heaven and earth aura, if compared, is already comparable to the environment in the first-class spiritual land of Huitiangu.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not be satisfied with such an environment, even if he had a thought.


    In the next instant, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gushing out of the vortex suddenly became stronger, and correspondingly, the speed of merit reduction also became faster.


    Relying on consuming one''s own merits, opening a vortex that can burst out rich aura of heaven and earth, this is the unique practice method of the monks above the real lake.


    In Kyushu, this practice method is called borrowing secrets.


    In this process, the density of the heaven and earth aura gushing out of the vortex can be adjusted as you like, and the price you pay is nothing more than the speed at which meritorious deeds decrease. The faster it is, the slower it is, which is extremely convenient.


    Depending on the speed at which meritorious deeds are consumed, there are different levels of practice in this way.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to find Yigu''s most suitable level of cultivation.


    It is not that the higher the level, the richer the aura of heaven and earth, the faster the speed of practice.


    Everyone has their own limit, if the concentration of heaven and earth aura exceeds the cultivator''s own refining speed, then there will be unnecessary waste.


    No one''s meritorious deeds were brought by strong winds. However, if the concentration of heaven and earth aura is slower than the cultivator''s own refining speed, then the cultivator''s practice efficiency will be imperceptibly reduced.


    Normally, monks who are new to the Real Lake Realm will choose the most basic first level, because this is enough to meet their cultivation needs.


    But this is obviously not suitable for Lu Ye.


    He has built many small funnels for gathering spirits around him, and the speed of refining the spiritual energy of the world is much faster than that of ordinary real lakes.


    The second level is not enough either.


    It wasn''t until the heaven and earth aura gushing out of the vortex was adjusted to the third level that Lu Ye felt that it was almost done, and such a level was usually chosen by monks after the sixth level of the real lake.


    As for the higher level, it is exclusive to monks in the late stage of the True Lake Realm.


    Further on, there are levels suitable for overhaulers in the Divine Sea Realm. Of course, the higher the level, the greater the consumption.


    Lu Ye paid attention to the consumption rate of his meritorious deeds, which was about twice as fast as the initial one.


    In other words, if he maintains such a practice environment, he will consume 10,000 meritorious deeds in one day and one night, which is 300,000 in a month.


    Of course, the practice will definitely not last for a long time, but even if you practice only half of the time in a month, it is still a waste of 150,000 merits.


    Lu Ye has made many meritorious deeds. When he learned about the cultivation method of the True Lake Realm from Shuiyuan, he went to the Jade Blood Sect''s treasury to select some items and sold them to the Tianji Treasure. He made up half a million meritorious deeds.


    I bought some meat for the two comparisons earlier, and now there are about 480,000 left.


    Such a number is not small, but at most it can only support Lu Ye''s practice for two or three months, and he will have to go back to Jade Blood Sect again.


    It wasn''t too much trouble.


    Such a practice method is undoubtedly extremely convenient.


    Cultivators above the Real Lake Realm of Kyushu, no matter where they are or at any time, they can connect to the sky at any time, open the vortex, and create a suitable practice environment for themselves. River battlefield, you have to be in your own sect''s resident or spiritual land to enjoy such convenience.


    And it can be interrupted at any time without causing too much waste.


    This is incomparable to practice with the help of spiritual sticks. Cultivation with the help of spiritual sticks, once started, there is no way to stop it at will.


    Therefore, meritorious service is extremely important to any monk, especially in those big sects, only with enough meritorious deeds can the monks above the real lake realm continue to improve their cultivation and strengthen their sect background.


    Before the Jade Blood Sect had a thin population, the sect was depressed, and had almost no income, so even though Shui Yuan had outstanding talents, he still couldn''t step into the Divine Sea Realm.


    It is because there is no way to obtain meritorious service. It wasn''t until Lu Ye gave her the soul-washing water, which brought huge benefits to the sect, that Shui Yuan soared into the sky. Because of the sufficient material guarantee, she had no scruples about practicing.


    The inheritance of a large sect requires the unity of the top and bottom. The superiors protect the people below. While the people below are working hard to grow, they are also creating and bringing wealth to the sect. They are dependent on each other and share weal and woe.


    He didn''t try what the fourth level of cultivation environment looks like. For Lu Ye, since it is enough to meet his own cultivation needs at the moment, if he chooses the next level of cultivation environment, unnecessary waste will inevitably occur.


    Yiyi and Hu Po on the side have already started to practice. He seemed to be doing nothing, and simply took out the Fire Spirit Stone, urging the power of the talent tree to swallow amber continuously.


    The fire spirit stone contains extremely pure fire spirit power, which is the power that the talent tree craves. Although the benefits brought by a piece of fire spirit stone to the talent tree are far inferior to those of a lump of fire spirit stone


    I don''t think so - but the number of S questions that have been received during the game is enough, which is enough to solve many problems.


    Soon, the fire spirit stone in his hand was exhausted and turned into a fan, so Lu Ye quickly took out another piece.


    As time passed, his merits and fire stones were constantly being consumed.


    Although the process of cultivation was monotonous, Lu Ye didn''t find it boring, because he had expectations in his heart, and he really wanted to know what the talent tree would look like after this transformation.


    However, he didn''t forget that he was an inspector. Since he had received a monthly salary, he should naturally perform his duties, so he would set aside an hour every day to inspect around with Yiyi and Amber.


    Although he also knows that this is purely a formality...


    Two days later, while Lu Ye was practicing, he suddenly felt a slight heat from the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand.


    He quickly immersed himself in the investigation.


    Name: Lu Yiye.


    Status: Disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, Wei Wei sits in Cangyan Pass of Dayue Pass, inspects Wei Wei of Cang Yan Pass of Dayue Pass.


    Cultivation level: Real Lake First Level. Location: Cangyan Mountain, Bingzhou.


    Merit: 465,632 points.


    Battle exploits: three hundred and ninety-four thousand six hundred and fifty points. Lu Ye was stunned, and looked carefully to make sure that he hadn''t been fooled. The column of military achievements was indeed more than 390,000.


    how come?


    He clearly remembered that his military exploits should be 88,400-10 o''clock. In the past few days, he has been cultivating at Cangyan Mountain Pass, patrolling all directions, and did nothing else. More than 300,000 military exploits?


    Such a huge amount of military exploits can only be compared with that time in Xianyuan City. He also got 300,000 military exploits that time, but it was done by the insect-killing clan, and it is a traceable achievement.


    What''s the matter with the more than 300,000 military exploits?


    Lu Ye was not happy, but felt that something was wrong.


    Tianji is known as fair and just. Nianyuexian sent him some messy tasks before, seemingly to toss him, but in fact he was trying to improve his combat achievements. Lu Ye felt that this was inappropriate, and something would happen sooner or later.


    Suddenly there are more than 300,000 military exploits, this is the rhythm of a big event!


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye had some conjectures in his mind. If things were as they thought, maybe it would be fine, but if it was not what he thought, then it would be troublesome.


    He hastily stopped his practice, stepped out of the bamboo building, and looked for the trace of Nianyue Immortal.


    After searching for a long time, I couldn''t find it, and I don''t know where she went.


    He had no choice but to contact her through Wei Ling.


    There was still no reply, and just when Lu Ye was at a loss, this woman suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost. Judging by her posture, she seemed to have fought with someone not long ago, and her hair was disheveled.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and he immediately understood what she was doing.


    Obviously, he went to find that Wan Zhanggang''s trouble, and I don''t know if he took advantage of it.


    "What''s the matter?" Nian Yuexian said, still with that frosty look.


    "My lord, the humble position has suddenly gained a lot of military exploits." "Good thing, what''s the problem?"


    "The number is too large, and the lowly position is panic-stricken." Nian Yuexian immediately understood what he was worried about. This was some shadow of a snake who had been tossed about by him before, and he was afraid that this was his military exploits given to him by using the authority of the acyl master.


    "You deserve it, don''t worry about it."


    Lu Ye frowned: "Please explain, my lord!" Nian Yuexian then slowly explained: "The pass of Wanmo Ridge was attacked by the Fire Spirit Clan before, and the loss was not small, and the Fire Spirit Clan was attracted by you, so the credit will naturally be counted. On your head. In addition, you saved my life, which is another great achievement. I have played a secret a few days ago to reward your achievements, so you deserve it."


    Lu Ye was stunned: "Is it my credit that the Fire Spirit Clan attacked Gushan City?"


    "Why doesn''t it count?"


    Thinking about it carefully, it barely makes sense. He, Ying Wuji and the others tossed out the Fire Spirit Race together, and led them to the Gushan Pass. As a result, the Gushan Pass suffered heavy losses. It can be regarded as a meritorious service for the Haotian League.


    And with the cultivation of the real lake realm, it is a great contribution to save Nianyue Immortal by using various means under the noses of the three enemy gods.


    If this matter is reported to Haotian City, there will be a reward there.


    But Nian Yuexian knew that Lu Ye shouldn''t be too ostentatious right now, so he just asked the heavenly secret to bestow his military exploits, and didn''t report the previous incident to Haotian City.


    "How many battle achievements have you given?" Nian Yuexian didn''t want to ask at first, but she couldn''t bear the curiosity.


    "Over 300,000!" Lu Ye reported truthfully.


    "It''s not bad." Nian Yuexian said lightly, turned around and left, but there was a spark of shock in his eyes.


    She knew that Lu Ye''s harvest would not be too small this time, but she never thought that there would be so much.


    Tianji seems to have a little love for this little guy?

 Chapter 893

    Knowing that the battle exploits were granted by heavenly secrets, and not a small stove created by Nian Yuexian using authority, Lu Ye''s worries were swept away.


    Happy!


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the Temple of Heaven''s Secret. The treasure he wanted is now available!


    Hastily came to the Hall of Heavenly Mysteries, raised his hand and pressed it on the Heavenly Secret Pillar, his mind connected with the Zhangong Pavilion.


    In the next moment, people have appeared in front of the ancient gate of the War Gong Pavilion.


    Lu Ye was naturally excited when he suddenly acquired a huge amount of military exploits. When he arrived here, he raised his hand and pushed towards the door in front of him.


    The Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao who had sensed his arrival had just popped their heads before he pushed them back one by one.


    The door was thick, but it didn''t take much effort to push it up. It wasn''t until the door was fully opened that Lu Ye realized that something seemed wrong.


    He didn''t enter the War Gong Pavilion in a hurry, but stood at the door and looked left and right.


    The golden dragon and the silver dragon came out together again, and the silver dragon was overjoyed: "Boy, what delicious food did you bring?"


    Take a fart!


    I only fed them two days ago, but I don''t know why the silver dragon always looks like a starved ghost reincarnated.


    Besides, I was in a hurry to buy that Horcrux today, and completely forgot to bring meat for the two dragons.


    Compared to this, Lu Ye cared more about another thing.


    He pondered for a while, and said, "This door...doesn''t it require the joint efforts of the two of you to open it?"


    When he came for the first time, the two dragons wriggled and twisted on the gate, forming a concentric circle, and then the gate slowly opened.


    As a result, Lu Ye had some preconceived ideas, thinking that the opening and closing of the gate was controlled by the two dragons.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    Tianji had already given him the authority to enter the War Gong Pavilion, and he could enter and leave this place at will without any effort from the two dragons.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s question, Yin Jiao couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only look at Jin Jiao.


    Jin Jiao''s seemingly majestic voice sounded: "Of course it''s not, but... we can also open it."


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "Then every time you open the door, what do you do with each other''s figures intertwined and twisted into concentric circles?"


    He thought that pattern was the key to open the door.


    Jin Jiao was at a loss for words for a while, while Yin Jiao rolled his eyes anxiously.


    Lu Ye probably understood what they were thinking, and felt amused in his heart, so he didn''t interrupt, but just cupped his hands and said, "I''m sorry, both of you."


    Saying so, he dodged into the War Kung Fu Pavilion and went straight to the stone platform where the Horcrux was.


    "Brother, this kid found out, what should we do?" Yin Jiao asked eagerly, "If he knows that we won''t need to open the door in the future, he probably won''t bring us any more delicious food!"


    "It''s not that this kid doesn''t look like the kind of person who crosses rivers and destroys bridges." Jin Jiao was calm on the surface, but he was also a little bored in his heart.


    I don''t know why it was discovered. The kid who came in last time didn''t notice it for many years.


    "Brother Hutu, the human race is the most treacherous. This kid seems to be honest and honest. Who knows what kind of heart he is. We can''t expect him to be merciful."


    "You want..." Jin Jiao raised his eyes to Yin Jiao. A flash of determination flashed in Yin Jiao''s eyes: "Since we have been discovered, we can only do that, otherwise our brothers will stay here in the future, and we won''t even smell a bit of blood, wouldn''t it be sad?"


    Jin Jiao pondered for a while, sighed on his forehead: "Let''s do this."


    The communication between the two flood dragons was silent, and Lu Ye in the War Merit Pavilion naturally didn''t know about it.


    At this moment, he was standing in front of a stone platform, looking at a treasure in the shape of a small tower on the stone platform.


    The tower has nine floors and is small and exquisite. The most important thing is that the tower does not look like a real thing, but is constantly changing between virtual and real.


    Horcruxes, soul towers!


    Seemingly virtual, this is the characteristic of most horcruxes, because horcruxes are to be collected by monks into the sea of ??gods.


    It is extremely difficult to refine this kind of thing, even for those great cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm, it is extremely difficult to obtain a Horcrux.


    For example, the golden lock given to Lu Ye by Nian Yuexian before, although it has a certain effect of protecting the soul, it is far from the level of a Horcrux.


    This item is rare and expensive. One hundred and eight thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight points of military exploits......


    This price made Lu Ye feel disgusted and didn''t know what to say. He always felt that Tianji was a little bit of a bad taste, otherwise how could he come up with such a price with a lot of parts.


    Without any hesitation, I exchanged it directly, and the corresponding number of combat achievements immediately disappeared, leaving only 205,762 points.


    The restriction on the stone platform disappeared, and Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed the Soul Rescue Tower.


    Spiritual thoughts surged, enveloping the Soul Suppression Tower, and Lu Ye could clearly perceive that the small Soul Suppression Tower and his own spiritual thoughts showed signs of perfect fusion.


    With the retraction of the divine sense, the Soul Rescue Tower also disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    He was not in a hurry to leave, he had so many military exploits in his hands, and now he can buy things that he wanted to buy but was reluctant to buy.


    There are many treasures in the War Merit Pavilion. Although Lu Ye had a lot of military exploits a few times before, but because he was eager to be promoted to the real lake, he used them to exchange for golden spirit lottery. He could only enjoy the treasures with different uses. Reluctantly give up.


    Now that he has capital, he can shout out that I want it all.


    Fighting platform, 11,000 combat achievements, exchange. Tracing disk, 30,000 combat achievements, exchange.


    Extinguishing Sword, 26,000 combat achievements, exchange.


    One pass of the strange treasure was won, and there were almost 140,000 military exploits left.


    Lu Ye has never experienced such a feeling of wealth. Although he had occasional opportunities to obtain large sums of military exploits in the past, he would soon be wiped out. Unlike this time, he exchanged so many treasures and still had a large surplus.


    The rest of the combat achievements are not used anymore, and the cultivation base has been promoted to the real lake level, so there is no rush to improve.


    He didn''t stay any longer and walked out of the War Gong Pavilion. When he reached the door, he was stopped by Yin Jiao.


    "Senior, what advice do you have?" Lu Ye was anxious to go back to investigate the power of the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, so he naturally didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Although I didn''t bring food for the two dragons this trip, it was only two or three days since the last time I came here. Besides, feeding the two dragons was only a voluntary act, and no one asked him to do so .


    It is unlikely that Liang Jiao would embarrass him because of this. Yin Jiao tried his best to pretend to be inscrutable: "Boy, when you came here last time, I found out that you have conceived a soul body and born a divine mind."


    "Not bad!" Lu Ye nodded, still not knowing what it wanted to do.


    "Spiritual thoughts have always been exclusive to major cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm. Although I don''t know what opportunity you have, and what kind of good fortune you have to be able to give birth to divine thoughts with the God of the True Lake, but you have thought that if you meet the Divine Sea, you will be born at this moment. You are still just an ant that can be easily crushed, and you are absolutely unable to resist the attack of Divine Sense in the Divine Sea Realm."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye deeply agreed, thinking back to Wan Zhanggang''s previous attack of spirit and soul, he immediately fell into a coma, and he still had some lingering thoughts.


    "If you didn''t give birth to a divine sense, that''s okay. At most, your soul will be injured, but since you have been born with a divine sense, you must have a divine sea. If you encounter the divine sense attack in the divine sea state again, it won''t just be your soul that is injured. Creation is so simple, it is very likely that the Divine Sea will be shattered, and you will never be able to set foot in the Divine Sea Realm again!" Yin Jiao''s tone could not help becoming serious.


    Lu Ye kept nodding when he heard it: "Senior is right." Nian Yuexian had mentioned this in the jade slips he had given him before, and this was also the reason why Lu Ye was eager to exchange for the Soul-suppressing Pagoda.


    As the God of the True Lake, it seems to be a good thing to conceive the soul body and give birth to the divine sense, but in fact it also increases his own risks. He must prevent the possibility of such a bad situation as soon as possible.


    "What does the senior want to say?"


    Yinjiao circled around, Lu Ye really didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Yin Jiao chuckled: "Boy, do you want to know?


    Is there any way to protect Shenhai? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ye took out the Soul Suppressing Pagoda: "Is this okay?"


    Yinjiao stared like copper bells. He didn''t expect Lu Ye to buy all this treasure. He was speechless for a while, and finally said, "This...is possible."


    If this thing does not work, then there is no treasure in this world that can protect the soul.


    Hastily raised his eyes to look at Jin Jiao.


    Jin Jiao understood, and said majestically: "Although this thing is wonderful, it can only be kept inside, not outside."


    Lu Ye put away the Soul Suppressing Pagoda, and looked at Jin Jiao solemnly: "Please enlighten me, senior."


    Jin Jiao said: "This thing is called Soul Suppressing Pagoda. You can refine it and guard it in your divine sea. If you encounter divine attacks in the future, no matter how strong the enemy is, it can keep your divine sea from being turbulent." Don¡¯t be surprised, it¡¯s firm and unbreakable. But this thing¡¯s effect is just that, it can¡¯t defend against the enemy¡¯s spiritual attack, so, do you understand?¡± Lu Ye suddenly said: ¡°That is to say, even if there is this thing, it can guard my divine sea , to protect my divine sea from being broken, but I will still bear the attack that should be endured."


    "Smart." Jin Jiao looked like a teachable child.


    Lu Ye''s good mood suddenly disappeared by half. If this is the case, then the Soul Suppressing Pagoda is not even as good as the golden lock given to him by Nian Yuexian. Although the golden lock is not a Horcrux, it can somewhat resist the attack of divine thoughts effect.


    Lu Ye originally thought that with the Soul Suppression Tower, he would no longer have to worry about divine attacks from the Divine Sea Realm in the future, but now it seems that the effect of the Soul Suppression Tower is not as good as he imagined.


    He is also ignorant. If a real Divine Sea Realm sees the Soul Suppressing Tower, he must be able to see all its functions, and he will not take it for granted that with this tower like Lu Ye, he will dare to fight even in the Divine Sea Realm. a bucket.


    The two Jiaos suddenly said this to themselves, and mentioned the defense inside and outside the town. Lu Ye couldn''t help but have some guesses, and immediately said respectfully: "I still have to ask seniors, what methods can resist the attack of spiritual thoughts?"


    "Then you are the right person to ask." Yin Jiao instantly became elated, "My two brothers find you quite pleasing to the eye, and decided to pass on a secret technique to you, which is specially used to protect the soul, and it can also be regarded as a repayment for your previous efforts. .¡±


    "This is so embarrassing..." Lu Ye said so, but he clasped his fists neatly: "I don''t dare to resign, so I would like to thank you two for your kindness."


    Yin Jiao looked at him speechlessly, and realized for the first time that the kid in front of him was a bit thick-skinned.

 Chapter 894

    Jin Jiao''s majestic voice sounded: "It is said to be a secret technique, but it is actually a method, but to use this method, you need to have a level of trust in 1PwT. If you don''t trust us, you will not be able to use it." of."


    "I believe it!" Lu Ye nodded decisively.


    Jin Jiao¡ªI don¡¯t know when the time should be. Ru 1: Haixin Lu Ye If he doesn¡¯t agree, maybe he has to persuade him a few words, but now he doesn¡¯t need to waste his words.


    But I still have to warn: "Boy, when you go out and meet other people, you can''t be so innocent. You might suffer a big loss at any time. You can be sure that my two brothers will not have any ill intentions towards you." ?¡±


    It was the first time someone commented on her innocence, Lu Ye couldn''t help but laugh, thought for a while, and said: "Although I don''t know why the two of you are trapped here, nor how long you have stayed here, this place should not be just for everyone. I can come. If I have something to do, maybe the two of you will have to wait for a long, long time before someone comes to chat with you to relieve your boredom, so I believe that the two seniors will not harm me."


    Yin Jiao nodded again and again after saying a few words: "You boy is really a smart person."


    Jin Comparison also sighed: "It seems that you don''t understand everything."


    The means they want to use are harmful to themselves. To please Lu Ye, let him often bring some food when he comes back in the future, but the most important thing is to protect Lu Ye.


    As Lu Ye said, they have been trapped here for too long, and although some people who were favored by heaven came here occasionally, they disappeared without a trace after not staying for many years.


    The last person who was qualified to come here was decades ago.


    If something happens to Lu Ye, they don''t know how long they will have to wait for the next one.


    If it weren''t for such considerations, how could the two dragons want to use such means.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s start, kid, don''t have any resistance." Jin Jiao let out a low shout, and in the next moment, the light on the two parts of the body was bright, and the billowing monster energy surged.


    Lu Ye only saw two points of light, one gold and one silver, suddenly fly away from the two flood dragons and hit his head straight.


    With a humming sound, Lu Ye could barely maintain the manifestation of his mind here.


    When he came back to his senses again, he suddenly found that the two flood dragons in front of him were a little sluggish, as if their vitality had been seriously injured.


    "You two are..." Lu Ye was at a loss. Jin Jiao said weakly: "You go. This secret technique is called Double Dragon Sea Protection, supplemented by your Soul Suppressing Tower, one defense outside, one town inside, inside and outside defense. In the future, you will encounter the Divine Sense of the Divine Sea Realm attack, and don¡¯t worry about dying on the spot.¡±


    Lu Ye bowed solemnly: "Thank you two seniors for your kindness, I will come to see you next time."


    Saying so, the mind withdrew from the room. As soon as he left, the weak Liangjiao came alive again.


    Yin Jiao said happily: "Brother, I''m afraid that kid is going to be grateful to us now, so he won''t have to worry about having nothing to eat in the future."


    Jin Jiao reprimanded it: "It''s been so many years, and you are still so short-sighted, do you only know how to eat?"


    Yin is a little aggrieved: "I''m stuck here and don''t want to eat, so what else can I think about?"


    Jin Jiao looked at it quietly: "You also said that we are trapped here, so what should we think?"


    Yin Jiao pondered for a moment, then his body shook suddenly, realizing what his elder brother meant: "Brother, don''t you have hope in him?"


    "Throughout the ages, many heroes have come here, but none of them have made it to the end. I don''t know if he can make it to the end, but he came here with the lowest level of cultivation, and he even conceived his soul and body in the body of a real lake. The idea of ??birth, alone, is unmatched by his predecessors, maybe we should really have some expectations for him."


    Yin Jiao fell into deep thought, and shook his head after a long moment: "There are too many disappointments, and expectations have become a luxury."


    "Who knows."


    The figures of the two dragons retracted into the door, and the place fell into silence.


    In the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, Lu Ye was immersed in his mind, investigating the changes in his own divine sea.


    Shenhai itself has not changed in any way, it is still the same Shenchi...


    But what is different from before is that at this moment, there is a small nine-story pagoda in my god''s pool, and outside the god''s pool, there are two things in the shape of dragon shadows, connected end to end, and the gold and silver rays of light complement each other, protecting the god''s pool. .


    This should be the method called Shuanglong Sea Protection, which Jin Jiaoyin compared with each other.


    Those two dragon shadows are most likely the manifestation of the divine thoughts of the two flood dragons themselves.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ye felt a sense of security in his heart. In terms of soul protection, he now has three means. The first one is naturally the golden lock given to him by Nian Yuexian, which has a certain degree of resistance, but it seems to be limited.


    The second level is the double dragon sea protection. With the golden and silver dragon shadow patron saint pool, it is impossible for the Divine Sea Realm to easily break through one''s own soul protection.


    Even if it is broken through, I still have the soul-suppressing tower to suppress the Shenchi, so that it can keep it calm and the Shenchi will not be broken.


    With the triple means, the gap between him and the Divine Sea Realm is purely in strength.


    The hidden dangers in my heart disappeared, and I was in a good mood.


    As for what he said to the two Jiaos before, naturally not all of them.


    The origins of those two dragons are unknown, but they are definitely very powerful. Looking at the Kyushu, they must be the top existences, and I don''t know how many years they have lived. The so-called old people are the same as monsters. How could Lu Ye believe them so easily.


    The reason why they were allowed to do what Lu Ye trusted was not them, but Tianji.


    Tianji gave himself the authority to enter and exit the War Gong Pavilion, and they were trapped in the War Gong Pavilion guarding the gate, so they must have the hand of Tianji to operate. If they really have any thoughts or actions that are not good for them, Tianji will punish them.


    Facts have proved that I have indeed benefited from them, and I have achieved the ultimate in the protection of my soul all at once.


    Leaving the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, Lu Ye walked to the bamboo building of Nianyuexian, his spiritual sense spread out, and he sensed Nianyuexian''s aura from inside the bamboo building. After confirming that she was here, he clasped his fists and said, "My lord, I want to take a day off from my job."


    "What are you going to do?" Nian Yuexian''s voice came from inside the bamboo building, but there was no one there.


    "The humble job wants to go back to Haotian City and get promoted to the rank of soldier."


    The military rank is directly related to the amount of military exploits a monk has obtained, and it will not be affected whether the monk uses up these combat exploits or not.


    Weiwei''s cumulative military exploits are 500,000, which he has achieved before, so the initial military rank he got from Haotian City official Zhengsi is Weiwei.


    The next level is the captain, and the accumulated military exploits need to reach one million.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the exact number of military exploits he had gained, but after this time, he should have one million, which is enough to raise his military rank.


    The reason for this urgency is naturally because it is related to the amount of monthly salary.


    Weiwei''s monthly salary is 20,000 yuan for military exploits, and Duwei''s salary is 30,000 yuan, which is an extra 10,000 yuan in income.


    Moreover, he is also responsible for two positions. In other words, after Bian is promoted to the military rank, his monthly salary will be 60,000 military exploits, and the golden spirit lottery alone can be exchanged for four.


    The military rank is something that is naturally promoted and enjoyed early.


    So even the matter of practice can be delayed a little bit.


    Furthermore, with his current speed, one day and one night is enough to go back and forth to Haotian City, without delaying too much.


    "Go ahead, and don''t be in a hurry to come back."


    Saying goodbye to Nianyue Immortal, Lu Ye said goodbye to the next direction, sacrificed his spirit boat, and flew straight towards Haotian City.


    It seems that it hasn''t been long since I came here from Haotian City, and it''s been more than a month.


    After being promoted to the real lake, the flying speed of the imperial weapon was also much faster. Lu Ye looked leisurely along the way and was not in a hurry.


    During the flight, he did not forget to take out the fire spirit stone and hold it in his hand, urging the power of the talent tree to devour it.


    After more than two hours, he was far away from Cang Yan Shanyan.


    When passing a spiritual peak, Lu Ye suddenly felt something, looked down, and saw a figure standing on top of the spiritual peak.


    Looking intently, Lu Ye frowned.


    It''s not that he recognizes this person, but that this person is wearing a white mask. Under the mask, his gaze is in his direction, obviously looking at him.


    Many monks like to wear facial makeup, some do not want people to see their true colors, and some are playing tricks, such as Lu Ye is the former.


    In Kyushu, there are all kinds of strange patterns on the facial makeup, such as this white facial makeup is also there.


    It''s just that if there is a red and blue painting on the left and right sides of the white mask, it will look a little unusual.


    Lu Ye has seen this kind of facial makeup before!


    It was still in the Yunhe battlefield. On the way to the Baizhen Tower, he was chased and killed by many monks from Wanmo Ridge. When he passed a place called Quhe, a woman wearing such a face mask appeared out of nowhere. Give him a helping hand.


    The strength displayed by that woman far exceeds that of ordinary Yunhe Ninth Layer Realm.


    All the things he experienced afterwards made Lu Ye realize that the woman was not a monk from the Cloud River Realm, but from the Real Lake Realm!


    That woman should belong to a mysterious organization, this organization has great powers, can have many hidden strongholds in the Yunhe battlefield, can arrange teleportation formations, and can even send monks beyond the Yunhe realm into Yunhe like the Tianji Business Alliance. In the river battlefield.


    At that time, Lu Ye thanked her and asked her name, but the woman didn''t answer, she only said that she was following orders!


    She insisted on forcing Lu Ye to return to Kyushu because too many people were chasing him.


    Lu Ye naturally refused, and the two even had a little conflict, but in the process of fighting, it seemed that some seal in the woman''s body was broken, her true cultivation was revealed, and she was excluded from the Yunhe battlefield.


    Time has not passed for a long time, and Lu Ye still remembers such an experience, so it is naturally impossible to forget it.


    After that incident, he always felt that he would meet people from this organization again.


    I never thought that I would meet here.


    Lu Ye himself has experienced them before, so he obviously knows what this kind of people are thinking.


    This place is the only way for Cang Yanshan to return to Haotian City. The other party obviously waited here intentionally, and he didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    And this location is also very subtle, it is considered to be between Cangyan Mountain and Haotian City, if anything happens here, neither Haotian City nor Cangyan City will be able to notice it.


    The other party is waiting here, obviously they are avoiding Nianyuexian and the strong men of Haotian City.

 Chapter 895

    Lu Ye didn''t like such sneaky behavior.


    Instinct told him not to have anything to do with the people of this organization, otherwise it would be very troublesome. As for the life-saving grace of the mysterious woman, it is impossible to talk about it. Even without the other party''s help that time, Lu Ye was sure to escape. It was even said that the appearance of the other party made things more complicated.


    With many thoughts in his mind, Lu Ye immediately withdrew his gaze, preparing to fly across the sky while secretly guarding.


    If the other party dares to appear here blatantly, there is a high probability that they are members of the Haotian League, so there is no need to worry about being interrogated.


    "It''s Lu Yiye from Jade Blood Sect, Fellow Daoist Lu?" the person below shouted.


    "No!" Lu Ye responded decisively.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of the other party, he quickly walked away.


    The other party showed no signs of pursuing, but just watched him leave like this.


    Lu Ye frowned, the situation was a bit different from what he thought...


    But whatever it is, if the other party doesn''t chase after him, he will save himself some trouble, so it''s important to go to Haotian City to promote his military rank.


    After flying for a while, Lu Ye suddenly felt that something was wrong, because the surrounding scenery was so familiar, as if he had seen it just now.


    Looking up again, I saw a more familiar spiritual peak in front of me printed in the field of vision. On the spiritual peak, a figure stood tall, wearing a white mask.


    Lu Ye''s expression became serious. Something was wrong.


    Before the person approached, the person in the distance shouted: "Is it Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect, Fellow Daoist Lu?"


    It''s like going back in time, experiencing what I just experienced again.


    This time, Lu Ye didn''t even bother to respond, so he turned around and flew to the other side.


    After a while, he met the spirit peak again, saw the monk on the spirit peak again, and the other party asked tirelessly: "Is this Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect, fellow Daoist Lu?"


    Lu Ye took a deep look at him, and met the narrow eyes of this person''s face, but she didn''t know that she had fallen into his cage.


    He didn''t pay attention to that person, and turned to another direction, activating his eyes that were blessed with insight into the spirit pattern, flying all the way, watching all the way.


    Constantly experiencing the same scene, constantly meeting the same person on the same spiritual peak, and hearing the same sentence.


    Lu Ye originally thought that he had fallen into some kind of formation, but after observing it carefully for a long time, he was able to confirm that it was not a formation, because no matter how clever the formation was, with his current attainments in the formation way and his insight into the spirit pattern, he could still see it. A little clue.


    But in fact, he has not found any trace of the formation until now.


    Since it is not a large formation, it is a treasure!


    Just like the Nine Forms Diagram, it can form a treasure of its own space!


    Lu Ye secretly became alert.


    Although he is only at the first level of the real lake now, he has already given birth to divine sense, and his perception is extremely keen. He can trap him here without anyone noticing.


    The person who shouted at me before was not in the Divine Sea Realm, the other party was just a real lake.


    In other words, there is an expert behind this person! "Is it Lu Yiye from the Jade Blood Sect, Fellow Daoist Lu?" He shouted again.


    Lu Ye fell in front of him, looked him up and down, and took the lead slightly: "Yes, it''s me!"


    He has already made a move, and he has already been identified, so it is meaningless to deny it.


    "I have admired your name for a long time." The man clasped his fists in greeting. "Is there something wrong?"


    "My lord, I want to meet fellow Taoist."


    "Your lord?" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, "If you want to see me, why hide your head and show your tail? Come here in a fair and honest way."


    "There are some reasons that are difficult to explain, and please forgive me, Fellow Daoist." The monk with a face mask lowered his head slightly, as if apologizing.


    "Lead the way."


    The monk with a face mask said: "But before that, I have to try the means of the fellow daoist to see if the fellow daoist has the qualifications to meet an adult."


    He said it politely, but Lu Ye was amused.


    "Your family wants to see me, but before you see me, you have to see my ability?"


    "Fellow Daoist, forgive me!"


    "Forgive me or not... You have to survive first!"


    Do you really think that I am made of mud and can be manipulated by others?


    When the words fell, the frightened sword light had already cut off. The face-makeup monk obviously didn''t expect Lu Ye to make a sudden move, and hastily sacrificed his spiritual weapon in front of him.


    In the next moment, his face changed suddenly. Originally, he saw that Lu Ye was only at the first level of the real lake, so he didn''t take it too seriously. Even though he had inquired about all kinds of information about Lu Ye before, and knew that he was good at killing enemies by leaps and bounds, he had already given him as much as possible in his heart. It was a very high evaluation, but after the real fight, it was discovered that Lu Ye''s background was much deeper than he expected.


    Peiran Moyu''s strength was wrapped in violent and incomparable spiritual power, and Lu Ye, who had a long sword in his hand, inherited the sword intent of the overbearing sword technique, a strong sense of oppression and aggression swept over, and the monk with a face mask felt tight in his chest for a while.


    You know, his cultivation base is several levels higher than Lu Ye''s.


    Such a strange power, such a background, is simply a monster, and I can''t help being horrified.


    Ding Ding Dang Dang, the continuous sound of intersecting spiritual weapons came out, and the monks with facial makeup retreated steadily, and were suppressed for a while.


    Until there was a crashing sound, the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand shattered.


    His Panshan Dao is still in the process of promotion, and the one he sacrificed just now is just a long saber similar in style to Panshan Dao, and he doesn''t know where he got it as a spoil of war.


    In terms of quality, it is only a high-grade spiritual weapon, how can it withstand Lu Ye''s violent slashing.


    The offensive suddenly slowed down.


    Although Lu Ye took out another long knife in the next moment, but the face-makeup monk is still in the real lake state, and he will not miss the opportunity. He was about to counterattack, but his body was stunned. The next moment, he pulled back and retreated, shouting : "Fellow Daoist Lu, there will be a long time to come, let''s just say goodbye."


    It seems to have received some instructions and has retreated. Lu Ye wanted to pursue, but an astonishing force swept from the front, he immediately stopped his figure, and the force bombarded him, causing him to retreat tens of feet before he could stabilize.


    Looking up again, there is no trace of the monk with a face mask, and he has already fled away.


    The surrounding scenery also seemed to have a distorted change, and Lu Ye knew that the master''s method behind it had failed.


    Standing on the spot, Lu Ye frowned and cursed secretly.


    He didn''t know who the person in the Divine Sea Realm was behind him, but it was obvious that this person blocked him just now, but the other party didn''t intend to kill him, otherwise he would have shown up and started.


    But the other party said that he wanted to see him, but left in a hurry, and he didn''t know what happened to him.


    I can''t figure it out, and I''m too lazy to think about it. I will definitely deal with this mysterious organization again in the future. Sooner or later, the truth will come to light.


    Identify the direction, and plunder towards Haotian City again, this time it is extremely smooth, there is no such thing as going back in time before.


    A hundred miles away, two figures stood tall, one was the monk with the facial makeup, and the other was a spirited old man.


    Thinking back to the short fight with Lu Ye just now, the face-makeup monk still looked shocked, because he was several levels higher than Lu Ye in terms of cultivation, but he failed to take advantage of the slightest bit, which means that if life and death fight , he may not be Lu Ye''s opponent.


    This is too exaggerated.


    Can a person''s background be so strong? You must know that he is also an elite sect who can leapfrog the ranks and kill the enemy.


    "My lord, is Nianyue Immortal here?" He suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart and asked.


    "no."


    "No, then why did you leave in a hurry? Didn''t your lord want to see him?"


    "It''s no longer necessary." The old man shook his head slowly.


    The reason for meeting Lu Ye is to consider his background, which has been verified just now. It can be said that he is amazingly talented and fully meets the requirements of the organization''s absorption.


    The second is to investigate Lu Ye''s character. The old man also has some judgments in his mind.


    The goal has been achieved, so there is no need to see each other again. If we really want to see each other, it will only increase Lu Ye''s disgust, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "This time, the old man was wrong." The old man stretched out his hand and stroked his beard. Although he was a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm, he did not shy away from his mistakes at all. "I thought he was just a kid who had just been promoted to the real lake. Let him stand up high, but don''t want to be self-defeating, no matter if you don''t see him, this son is arrogant, a little rebellious, if you come into contact with him in the future, don''t think too carefully, you can only treat each other with sincerity."


    "Yes." The Facebook monk replied respectfully, "The matter of including him..."


    "The time has not yet come. A person like him will see the problem for himself sooner or later. When the time comes, he will naturally come up with the same ideas as us. If this is the case, even if he is not included, he is also a fellow!"


    Friar Facebook thoughtfully. "You go." The old man waved his hand.


    The monk with facial makeup clasped his fists and bowed respectfully, then retreated respectfully. The old man raised his head to look in the direction of the Jade Blood Sect, pondered for a moment, then flew up and plundered towards the Jade Blood Sect.


    I haven''t seen that old guy Tang Yifeng for many years, and I don''t know how the old guy is doing.


    It took a little time to encounter such a thing suddenly, but there were no twists and turns in the rest of the road.


    In the evening, the vast city of Haotian came into view.


    Flying for a while, finally arrived at Haotian City. With the previous experience, Lu Ye would not look for the city gate again, but went straight inside.


    Compared with the last time I came here, Haotian City is undoubtedly much cleaner, and the monks who come and go are not as frequent and dense as last time.


    The last time was a special situation. The fusion of realms, which had been rare for so many years, was encountered by this generation of monks in the Cloud River Realm. A large number of Cloud River Realm monks had nowhere to go, so they flooded into Haotian City, and then were distributed to various places. .


    If the number of Cloud River Territory in each major pass is much higher than before, it would be special. Counting Amber, there are only four members.


    Sweeping into Haotian City, following the memory of the last time he came, he went straight to the direction where Li Zhengsi was.


    Before arriving at Li Zhengsi, a familiar figure suddenly flew in front of him.


    He is the head of the Department of Law, he is useless, and he is also the guy who threw himself into prison last time.


    Seeing it from afar, Lu Ye couldn''t help shrinking his neck, so he wanted to change direction and avoid this person.

 Chapter 896

    But he didn''t want to think about it, so he saw Qian Wudang smiling and looking at this side, and the distance between them quickly narrowed.


    There was no other way, Lu Ye could only fly towards it, clasped his fists and said, "I''ve seen you, my lord!"


    With one hand behind his back, Gan Wudang stood three feet in front of Lu Ye, glanced up and down, nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s a real lake, what''s going on here?"


    "There are some private matters to deal with." Lu Ye replied casually, without explaining too much.


    Gan Wudang smiled slightly, and didn''t take it seriously, just said: "Go back to Cangyan Mountain Pass, send my greetings to your Pass Master, she came and went in a hurry more than a month ago, but she didn''t even want to see her face."


    "More than a month ago?" Lu Ye was taken aback for a moment. Gan Wudang''s smile had a deep meaning: "It was the days when you were imprisoned in prison, otherwise how do you think you got to Cangyan Mountain Pass?"


    Lu Ye really didn''t know about this.


    But Qian Wudang obviously didn''t want to explain too much, just said a few words casually and flew away from Lu Ye.


    Leaving Lu Ye alone to think deeply.


    Listening to Gan Wudang''s words, his ability to go to Cangyan Mountain seems to be directly related to Nian Yuexian''s last visit to Haotian City.


    It seems that Nian Yuexian deliberately asked him to go there from the recruiting department?


    It''s just a coincidence that there are many passes on the side of Bingzhou''s defense line, so I went to a special place like Cangyan Mountain Pass, and decades before me, Nianyuexian was sitting alone there.


    Perhaps the second senior sister is also responsible for it.


    The relationship between the two women is very good. No one in the sect is on the front line and can''t take care of themselves, so I let Nian Yuexian, the master who has a relationship with the Jade Blood Sect, do it for me.


    In a flash, Lu Ye had already thought about the ins and outs of the matter, but it was impossible for him to know that in order to fight for him, Nian Yuexian completely offended another Divine Sea Realm major repairer, even in front of the public. Hit it hard.


    Li Zhengsi''s monks come and go quite frequently, and they are all cultivated from various land ports. With the same thoughts as Lu Ye, they will promote their ranks earlier and receive more monthly salary earlier.


    On the front line, most of the military achievements are accumulated over time, and the conflicts and battles with Wanmo Ridge are not as frequent as imagined.


    However, there are exceptions. The battle is extremely fierce, and both sides are constantly injecting new manpower. In that kind of place, the military exploits improve quickly, and many people die.


    Waiting in the official department for a while, when it was my turn, Lu Ye stepped forward and handed the guard order to the petite, round-faced female cultivator who handled the matter.


    The female cultivator did not know how many monks were promoted every day, so she was naturally familiar with the road. After receiving the guard order, she asked Lu Ye''s origin and compared the information in the guard order. After confirming that it was correct, she asked Lu Ye to put the battlefield mark That hand was placed on the combat merit disk to test the accumulated combat merit.


    Just like last time, the colors on the victory board kept changing, and the female cultivator''s bland expression also changed along with it.


    Until a low cry: "Purple!"


    The last time I tested this way, the combat achievement disk bloomed


    The light that comes out is yellow, corresponding to Wei Wei, this time it is purple, corresponding to Du Wei!


    It seems that his calculations are correct, the military exploits accumulated in the past are indeed enough to raise his rank.


    When he raised his eyes, the beautiful eyes of the female nun who was handling the matter for him were filled with shock and admiration.


    In the Haotian League, there are quite a few monks at the rank of captain. She has been here for a long time to deal with the promotion of military ranks. Not to mention the captain, even the higher-level guards have seen some.


    But how can there be such a young captain in this world?


    Because Lu Ye has been traveling for a long time and has experienced many fights, he looks a little older than his actual age on the surface, but no matter how old he is, he looks about twenty.


    The twenty-year-old captain, not to mention seeing him, has never heard of him.


    And his cultivation is only at the first level of the real lake!


    Generally speaking, if you want to raise your military rank to the solid level of captain, you have to go to the late stage of the True Lake Realm at the earliest. It is not said that there is any real lake that has promoted the rank of soldier to the level of guarding the army.


    Because the existence of this grade no longer depends only on the amount of military exploits accumulated, but also on the size of the contributions made.


    Maybe there is a real lake realm who has accumulated enough military exploits by relying on the monthly salary, but if the credit is not enough, he will not be able to be promoted to the guard or even the camp pillar.


    A captain who is less than twenty years old and only at the first level of the real lake, the female cultivator has been here for so many years, and she also met Lu Ye today. She was shocked and puzzled.


    I don''t understand what Lu Ye has done to accumulate such military exploits.


    "This senior sister?"


    Seeing her in a daze, Lu Ye couldn''t help shouting.


    Only then did the female cultivator come back to her senses, and said apologetically, "It will be fine soon."


    After saying that, he picked up Lu Ye''s guard order and acted on it, and quickly returned it to him: "Junior Brother Lu, check it and make sure it''s correct."


    Lu Ye picked up his guard order, urged spiritual power to pour into it, and made sure that the guard order was blooming with purple light, so he put it away, and slightly raised his forehead to the female cultivator: "Thank you, senior sister."


    Under the shocked gazes of several nearby monks, Shi Shi ran away.


    It wasn''t until he left that the female cultivator showed an annoyed look. She was so patronizing and shocked just now that she forgot to add a mark to each other with Lu Ye. Such a young talent, if the beautiful junior sisters in the sect are asked to get in touch with him more, say Not sure what to gain.


    As for her herself, she is already married and has a companion, so naturally she doesn''t think about it.


    It was already dark, and Lu Ye was not ready to continue on his way.


    He asked Nianyuexian for a day off, and Nianyuexian also told him not to rush back. Anyway, there has been no war in Cangyan Mountain Pass for a long time, so he can stay in Haotian City for a few more days, or even go back to the city. Take a look inside Pixuezong.


    Haotian City is not only the center of Bingzhou Haotian League, there are also many restaurants, teahouses, and even various shops in the city, mainly for monks who come and go to eat, sleep and rest.


    And the price of things here is quite cheap, about half cheaper than outside.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t come and go in a hurry last time, he was locked in the prison for several days, and he didn''t visit Haotian City carefully, so he just took advantage of the night to browse.


    Hu Po squatted on his shoulders, alone and alone in Haotian City.


    After a while, Lu Ye stopped in front of a shop specializing in the sale of monster meat.


    The two dragons in the War Merit Pavilion are both big stomach kings. Lu Ye will spend 10,000 to 20,000 merits once in and out, so it is better to buy some monster flesh and blood from here for backup. Sometimes you and Amber need to use it, and you can also give it to the two dragons. Feed.


    He rarely used spirit stones, so he accumulated a lot in the storage space.


    After spending nearly 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones and almost emptying the store''s inventory, Lu Ye left satisfied, leaving the monk who guarded the store with a sad look on his face.


    I went into another restaurant, ordered a table of good food, sat by the window, and ate heartily.


    After eating and drinking enough, continue to wander around, pass a spiritual tool shop, and Shi Shiran enters.


    What happened during the day reminded him of one thing, that is, the Panshan knife was in the promotion stage recently, and he had to find another long knife to replace it temporarily.


    Although it won''t take long for Panshan Knife to be completely repaired, but in case you need to fight against the enemy during this gap period, and you don''t have someone suitable for it, it is inconvenient to use your strength.


    The situation during the day was like this. If his spiritual weapon, the long knife, hadn''t suddenly shattered, the other party wouldn''t have had a chance to breathe.


    In the future, Panshan Dao might not be by his side in one way or another. Having a spare one can be more or less in an emergency.


    However, he is now a real lake, and spirit weapon level weapons are no longer suitable for him, so he can only choose magic weapon level weapons.


    Naturally, weapons of this grade are not cheap.


    After searching in this spiritual tool shop, I found several magic weapon long swords, but only one barely met my requirements.


    Another large sum of Lingshi was spent to buy this knife.


    Compared with the Panshan Knife, this knife is more than sharp, but not thick enough. Lu Ye is somewhat uncomfortable to use, and the Panshan Knife has been with him for many years, and it has long been inseparable from each other, which cannot be replaced by other weapons.


    To be realistic, even if the quality of this long knife is not inferior to the Panshan knife, Lu Ye can only use 90% of his usual strength with it.


    Bing Xiu is too dependent on his own weapons, which is a disadvantage that Bing Xiu cannot deny.


    After buying the flesh and blood of monsters and beasts, as well as the magic weapon long knife, Lu Ye no longer had the desire to continue wandering around, fearing that he couldn''t help but buy something again.


    Although he had a lot of booty, he couldn''t help spending it so lavishly.


    I found an ownerless house nearby, opened the house according to the guard order, and entered to rest.


    Yiyi can finally come out to breathe.


    A moment later, one person, one spirit, and one tiger were sitting in a circle. Lu Ye took advantage of the secret to practice, and at the same time stimulated the power of the talent tree to continuously devour the power of the fire spirit stone in his hand.


    The transformation of the talent tree has not been completed yet, and I don''t know how much energy it needs to absorb. Anyway, whenever Lu Ye has a gap, he will take out the fire spirit stone and hold it in his hand to let the talent tree devour it.


    After a peaceful night, when the next day, Lu Ye got up, tidied up, opened the door, and prepared to return to Cangyan Mountain.


    However, when his figure moved, a person fell from the sky and landed directly in front of him.


    The person who came was a big man with beards and beards, with a straight face and a seemingly bold face.


    They looked at each other.


    The big man said: "Does this junior have military affairs?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Not really."


    The big man showed his guard order to Lu Ye: "A certain is the Law Enforcement Hall of the Department of Law, Geng Wuyu, the captain of the third team of A,


    I am now temporarily recruiting juniors to carry out missions with the team, and if juniors have no other military duties, they must not disobey orders!"


    While speaking, the big man urged the guard order, blooming a rich yellow light, and at the same time his own spiritual power surged, demonstrating the powerful cultivation of the ninth level of the real lake.


    Lu Ye was taken aback by what he said, but soon realized that she was being dragged into a strong man?


    But...is it okay to recruit temporarily?


    As if some misunderstanding had arisen, King Gengwu said: "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, this mission is not too risky, and it won''t take too long. It will take three to five days at most, so it won''t delay you for too long. If we carry out the task together, we will also have merits to take."

 Chapter 897

    Lu Ye doesn''t care if he has military exploits or not. He still has a lot of military exploits in his hand, so he doesn''t lack them for the time being. Compared with his military exploits, he was more interested in the way this Law Enforcement Hall did things.


    When he joined the Bingzhou Guard, he didn''t ask too many questions, and he didn''t know much about the Bingzhou Guard. What made him curious was, would the Bingzhou Guard allow such temporary Latin men? And he couldn''t allow himself to refuse. After thinking this, he said, "This senior brother has only been waiting for me to enter the military state guard for more than a month, and this time I only took one day off in Haotian City. I need to ask Shangfeng for instructions on this matter." Claiming to be King Wu of Geng The big man frowned: "Who are you on the peak?"


    "Your Majesty of the Great Moon Pass Cangyan Mountain Pass, Nianyue Immortal."


    King Gengwu was extremely astonished; "It turned out to be her! No, it is said that there is no other state guards on her side, one person guards one pass, why do you..." "It was true that there was no one more than a month ago,"


    King Gengwu nodded slightly, "If it''s her words, you can ask for instructions."


    In other words, he has great trust in Nian Yuexian, if it is someone else, he may not have such treatment. Lu Ye forced Wei Ling to contact Nian Yuexian, and told what happened to him-


    I got a reply soon, with a simple word; "Yun!"


    That''s kind of agreed-


    The immediate superiors agreed, so Lu Ye naturally had nothing to say, so he left with King Gengwu.


    On the other side, in the pass of Cangyan Mountain, Nian Yuexian raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield, and sent out a message; "What are you going to do?" Soon the other party replied: "Sister Nian, you are finally willing to contact me!" ?I thought¡¤¡­"


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t give me an explanation, I''ll go to Haotian City and stir up your skull right now!"


    Search and read


    "Don''t, anyway, I''m also the head of the Department of Law. If you really do this, how shameful am I?" Yunhe Battlefield basically knows nothing about the situation in Kyushu. After entering the state guard, he went to your place. What''s going on with you? If he stays there for a long time, he won''t gain much. Military exploits, the opportunity to be promoted to the military rank, I am not trying to sharpen him, but also let him know more about the local situation in Kyushu. It is said that a good man has ambitions in all directions. Are you going to treat him like a useless person? Of course, if you insist on making him a flower in the greenhouse, senior sister, I can give him an order to let him go now."


    Flowers in the greenhouse?


    Nian Yuexian sneered in his heart, I''m afraid you don''t know what he did before. After coming here for just a month, he messed up the pass of Gushan City by accident, and even in the realm of several hostile gods... He saved his life under his nose, even if he is really a flower in the greenhouse, he still has thorns all over his body.


    Of course, there is no need to go into details about this kind of thing.


    "If something happens to him, I''ll screw your head off."


    Haotian City, the main hall of the Department of Law, Qian Wudang looked at the message from Nianyuexian, and couldn''t laugh or cry, this senior sister has been as cold as ice in recent years, but in fact, her fiery temperament has never restrained, and it will tear people''s skulls at every turn , Twisting people''s heads, it''s scary to hear.


    "Also, don''t think I can''t see what you''re up to!" Another message came.


    What ghost idea could I have? Qianwu smiled wryly in his heart, knowing that his thoughts were seen through by others, so he didn''t talk about it, and changed the topic: "What is this kid doing back to Haotian City this time? Ask yourself!" Nianyue Xian''er became a messenger and could no longer be contacted.


    Gan Wudang originally just asked casually, but Nian Yuexian''s attitude made him a little strange. Yes, what is this kid doing back to Haotian City after only going to the front line for more than a month? I didn''t think about it before, after all There are people coming and going in Haotian City, and no one restricts the real lake from entering or leaving.


    Thinking about it now, something is really wrong.


    Immediately called someone to investigate.


    After getting feedback quickly, Gan Wudang was stunned on the spot when he saw the information in front of him.


    A captain at the first level of King Wu?


    Did Li Zhengsi make a mistake, or was he dazzled?


    If I remember correctly, that kid was a Weiwei before, and the Weiwei of the ninth level of Yunhe is already shocking enough. It''s only been a month, how did he become a captain?


    Gan Wudang''s first thought was that Nianyuexian used his authority as the master to open the door for Zhenhu to allow him to accumulate a lot of military exploits in a short period of time. But he quickly rejected this idea, not saying that Nianyuexian couldn''t do it, but that Nianyuexian couldn''t do such a thing.


    She will not ignore the consequences of Hu''s doing so, it will be liquidated by Tianji, once this happens, even if she is in the Divine Sea Realm, she can''t handle it. In other words, this kid has gained a lot of military exploits in a short period of time by relying on his true abilities, thus he was promoted from Wei Wei to Captain!


    Did he kill Wan Zhanggang or destroy Gushan City?


    But if this is the case, then there should be good news from the front line. Recently, Haotian City has not received any good news.


    Unable to understand what Zhenhu had done, he was so itchy that he had the audacity to send a message to Nianyuexian, wanting to ask Ercheng.


    But there was no response, no matter how he asked, there was no reply.


    At this time, under the leadership of Geng Lingzhou, Zhenhu joined his third team. Including Geng Lingzhou, the captain of the team, there are only five people in total.


    Xiao Ruyun, a sword cultivator with a grumpy face and a warm smile on his face.


    The taciturn and cold-faced Faxiu Shangguan Qiu.


    His pupils burst into sly light from time to time, and he kept glancing at a female companion, Kang Yuanqiao, a ghost repairman. A female cultivator, Mu Zheng, who is petite and exquisite but has a curvy figure.


    Including Zhenhu who joined temporarily, the six-member team gathered together.


    This is also the standard number of law enforcement teams in the law enforcement hall.


    Among the six, the captain, Geng Lingzhou, was undoubtedly the strongest, at the level of the ninth level of the Martial King, and he was not considered weak in the entire Kyushu. The others have different cultivation levels, but they are all above King Wu''s third level.


    Everyone reported their names and cultivation bases, and then looked at Zhenhu Lake together.


    Zhenhu could only say: "The Jade Blood Sect''s Zhenhu Lake is at the first level of Su Ying."


    If the name of Jade Blood Sect''s True Lake is reported on the Yunhe battlefield, or even the current Lingxi battlefield, it will definitely attract attention.


    But these people in front of them have long since left the two major battlefields and struggled on the front lines. Naturally, they have never heard of the name of Zhenhu.


    It was the words Jade Blood Sect that made their expressions straighten.


    Xiao Ruyun was surprised: "Junior Brother is from the Jade Blood Sect?"


    "Exactly." Zhenhu looked at him, "Brother Kang belongs to Beixuan Sword Sect?"


    Xiao Ruyun shook his head and said: "The Beixuan Sword Sect has extremely strict requirements for recruiting disciples, I was not lucky enough to be a disciple, and I came from a fourth-rank sect."


    "Although the sword cultivators of the Beixuan Sword Sect are good, Senior Brother Kang''s methods may not be inferior to them." The ghost cultivator named Kang Yuanqiao said, "Boy, don''t think that it is the Beixuan Sword Sect when you see a sword cultivator." All the sects in Bingzhou have sword cultivators."


    He turned his head and looked at Geng Lingzhou: "Captain, what''s the situation, even if you are a strong man, you should have a higher cultivation base. This little guy looks like the kind of person who has just been promoted to the King of Martial Arts. How useful can he be?" ?¡±


    He was outspoken, he didn''t like Zhenhu''s cultivation, so he said it directly, and didn''t hide it.


    "As long as you talk too much, what happened to Su Ying''s first level? Didn''t you come from Su Ying''s first level?" Geng Lingzhou gave him a glare.


    To be honest, if possible, he didn''t want to choose Zhenhu, but this order came directly from the head of the department, and he couldn''t resist it.


    I couldn''t help being suspicious, I didn''t hear that the head of the department had any close relationship with the Jade Blood Sect, so how could he take such care of this kid?


    From his point of view, following them on this mission is just taking care of them, because it doesn''t take much effort to get a lot of military exploits and add to the credit book. Otherwise, although there are not many monks in Haotian City, he would not just find the real lake.


    "I''ll just talk about it." Kang Yuanqiao shrank his neck, turned his head and showed courtesy to the female cultivator next to him: "Junior Sister Mu, this mission is over, I will take you to a fun place."


    Mu Zheng smiled sweetly: "I won''t go!"


    Kang Yuanqiao immediately put on a sad look and started messing around. It was the first time Zhenhu saw such a King Wu, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    Xiao Ruyun understood, and smiled slightly: "Brothers have been together for a long time, and they are used to doing whatever they want, Junior Brother Lu doesn''t need to care about it." Ship Lu Ye.


    The Lu Ye looked like it was prepared for the team, and it was much narrower than the Lu Ye of Zhenhu Lake, enough to accommodate seven or eight people without being too crowded. Everyone boarded the boat, and the taciturn Shangguan Qiu stepped forward to steer Lu Ye, soaring into the sky.


    The others looked for places to rest.


    "Old Kang, talk to the new little brother about the rules." Geng Lingzhou ordered.


    "Yes!" Xiao Ruyun responded, looked at Zhenhu beside him and said, "If you have any questions, junior brother, you can ask me." Su Ying then asked her own question: "Your law enforcement team can perform tasks. Randomly pull people in the city?"


    Xiao Ruyun smiled slightly: "Junior brother doesn''t know something. Compared with the whole state guard, the manpower of the Department of Law is the most insufficient, because the people recruited by the Department of Law are at least those who started from the Martial King Realm, and their cultivation base is low. Nothing to do with law enforcement."


    This is understandable.


    The monks who dare to commit crimes must not be too low in cultivation. This requires the law enforcement team to use stronger means to suppress them. The cloud river realm monks are obviously not suitable.


    "The tasks performed by the Department of Law are internally punishing violators of the law, and externally strangling enemies who have betrayed the Lord and invaded. Moreover, there will be many obstacles in the process of performing the task, which is relatively safe.


    The casualty rate is also high. As a result, the Department of Law has been understaffed all year round, and so is our team. There were originally six people, but during the previous mission, a brother died in battle, so a spot was vacant. This time there is another mission, then You can only pull strong men, which is also allowed. "

 Chapter 898

    There is another point that Kang Yuanqiao did not explain to Lu Ye, that is, although the Legal Department is a powerful institution, no one dares to provoke it when you are away from home, but most of the time it does things that are not pleasing.


    Most of the monks are used to being free and unrestrained, acting without scruples.


    However, the law of the State Guard is like a mountain, and it is inevitable that someone will inadvertently violate the law of the guard. In this case, people from the Legal Department need to come forward to deal with it.


    In the process of dealing with these things, it is easy to offend people, and then become jealous and hateful.


    This is also the reason why the Department of Law is afraid of the law. There are a large number of monks in Bingzhou. Even if the requirements for the recruitment of the Department of Law are strict, they must at least have the cultivation base of the real lake, and there is no E to use them.


    It is because most of the monks in the Department of Law do things that offend others and are not welcomed by others, so not many people are willing to take the initiative to join the Department of Law.


    If you really want to gain military exploits, you can do it at any pass on the front line.


    Coupled with the high casualty rate, the law enforcement team on the side of the Judicial Department is often short of manpower.


    Latino has become a kind of latent default rule.


    Kang Yuanqiao said again with a solemn expression: "Junior Brother Lu, during the execution of the mission of the law enforcement team, there are three prohibitions. Please keep in mind that if you commit a crime, you will not be forgiven lightly."


    "Senior brother, please speak. Lu Ye will listen carefully." First, you are not allowed to do personal things as a member of the law enforcement team and fulfill your personal desires. "


    "Second, during the mission, without permission, you are not allowed to communicate with the outside world at will."


    "Third, during the execution of the mission, you must not act alone, and at least two people must accompany you. This two systems must be kept in mind!"


    Zongmen Zhengse forehead: "I wrote it down."


    Pingzhi Sanyijia, who was also a girl, let it go with a slight smile and said, "Of course, Junior Brother doesn''t have to be too relaxed, there is a first time for everything, it''s good to have more experiences."


    Zhi Biao thought to himself that I did not ask casually: "What task are you going to perform this time?"


    Zhi Biaoxiong smiled and shook his head: "Only the captain knows the content of the mission, we just follow orders."


    In the following time, Zhenhujing told Zongmen a lot of things that need to be paid attention to. As for the others, Ji was concentrating in the group, and Qiao was recharging his energy, with a posture of preparing for a big fight.


    After all the things that should be said to the sect were finished, the real lake realm took out another object and handed it to Zhi Biao: "My brother took the time to refine this object."


    Zongmen took it, looked it over a bit, and asked suspiciously: "Array disk?"


    The thing in his hand looks similar to the formation plate, but the text is not quite like it, but it looks like a magic weapon, but if it is a magic weapon, it seems to be missing something.


    "Six yuan forbidden spirit lock, this is the unique spiritual weapon of the law enforcement team of the Department of Law, and it cannot be found outside. When the mission is performed, the six of us will need to separate the six parties, and activate the power of this thing, and then we can use it The flow of spiritual power is forbidden in a certain area, as long as it goes well, the target person can be taken down without any effort."


    Zongmen suddenly realized, and said how he felt that there was something missing in this thing. It turned out that this thing is a complete set, six pieces are a set, and each of the six people holds one piece.


    The principle of its operation is similar to the formation method, which means that six people can each hold this object and can arrange a large spirit-forbidden formation in a very short period of time.


    The greatest reliance of a monk is the spiritual power of his self-cultivation. If the spiritual power is forbidden, his cultivation will not be able to be used. However, he is much stronger physically than ordinary people, which is naturally convenient for the law enforcement team to carry out tasks.


    No wonder a strong man is needed.


    Because there are six such things, six people are needed to cooperate together, and one less person will not work. Therefore, when the third team of A3 lacks one member, Geng Lingzhou can only carefully recruit a few people to make up the number.


    "Brother, how high is the person we are going to deal with? Zongmen''s expression is serious.


    This group of people is not weak, but they still want to use such magical weapons. Isn''t the enemy they will encounter very weak?


    Real Lake Realm knew what Zongmen was thinking, so he gave a sigh of relief: "In particular, the targets we need to deal with are all of An Mofeng''s cultivation level, so even if we face each other head-on, we can take them down, but with this With things in hand, it is more convenient to do things, and it also avoids any undue damage."


    Only then did Zongmen understand.


    "Junior brother, let''s refine it first. After you can activate the power of this thing, I will teach you the method of cooperation."


    "Brother Lao Lao."


    When refining the six-element forbidden spirit lock is not in the mind, the sect''s own spiritual power is pure enough, no matter what it refines, the efficiency is very high.


    In just half an hour, he had completely refined the six-element forbidden spirit lock in his hand, and asked Zhi Biaoxiong how to cooperate, and soon everything was in place.


    Lu Ye flew across the clouds, during which Geng Lingzhou replaced Shangguan Qiu who was driving Lu Ye, and his speed was a bit faster.


    It wasn''t until the second day that we arrived at our destination. Lu Ye stopped, and the six people walked out one by one, standing against the sky.


    Looking up at Jingmen, there are many pavilions and pavilions in the two-outlet type o Shuishu law firm, which is obviously a place in the previous year.


    From this point of view, the mission target of this trip should be a person in the law!


    "Xianxia Mountain!" After all, the real lake on the side is more experienced, and at a glance, he recognized that this place is a Weilu foundation named Xianxia Mountain.


    Looking at the entire Kyushu, the reputation of Xianxia Mountain is not obvious, but in Bingzhou, this guard is still well-known, because it is a fourth-rank guard.


    According to the evaluation of Zhibiao''s grade by Jiuzhou Tianji, there are at least twenty An Mofeng in the fourth-rank guard law. As for the Shenhai realm, there must be none.


    Because if Xianxia Mountain had a Divine Sea Realm in charge, it would not be a fourth rank, but a third rank.


    Being able to dispatch a law enforcement team at the level of An Mofeng means that the person to be dealt with this time must be a high-level person in Xianxia Mountain, most likely an elder or the like.


    As for who it is, only Geng Lingzhou, the team leader, knows.


    The only thing Zongmen was curious about was why the target of this mission was being targeted by the Department of Law, what kind of Martial King did it, or was he himself the secret son of Wanmo Ridge?


    "Go down. Geng Lingzhou waved his hand, and everyone fell down, walking silently through the mountains.


    After walking a little further, I saw a thatched hut.


    In front of the thatched hut, an old man with a solemn expression was waiting quietly. He should have made an appointment with Geng Lingzhou.


    The leader of the team made a detour and stepped forward.


    "Junior Brother Geng! The old man clasped his fists together.


    Geng Lingzhou returned the salute: "Kang Yuanqiao, it''s been a long time." The old man is the head of Xianxia Mountain, the head of Anmen. The head of the family said hello, without his permission and cooperation, not to mention taking people, even how to enter Xianxia Mountain would be a problem.


    Zhi Biaoxiong smiled wryly: "It''s been a year since I left, but Junior Brother Geng''s demeanor remains the same."


    "Zhi Biaoxiong is also growing old and strong."


    "No way, there is no hope for Shenhai in this life, but Junior Brother Geng, maybe there is still hope if we work hard."


    There was a glimmer of darkness in Geng Lingzhou''s eyes, his own talent is all in his own right, if there is no great opportunity in this life, it will stop here.


    From the real lake to the sea of ??gods, the moat-like barriers have made many heroes in the past and present cry secretly, and his Geng Lingzhou is not an ordinary monster, so how can he be exempt from the vulgar.


    Sweeping away the depression in his heart, Geng Zhibiao straightened his face: "Let''s not talk about nothing, Kang Yuanqiao should know our reason for coming."


    Zhi Biaoxiong glanced at the five people behind Geng Lingzhou, his expression became bitter: "Who is it?"


    How can Zhi Biaoxiong not recognize the law enforcement team of the Judiciary Law Enforcement Hall?


    It was precisely because he recognized it that he felt bitter, because after receiving the summons from Geng Lingzhou, he thought about it and couldn''t figure out who the target of Geng Lingzhou''s trip was.


    The few An Mofeng left behind in the mountain are all members of the older generation who have made great contributions to the defense of the law. How could such people be targeted by the Department of Law?


    If it''s just offending King Wu, then that''s all.


    To be honest, most of the state guards have offended King Wu to some extent, but to different degrees.


    King Wu is like a mountain, but the law is nothing more than human feelings. If you just offend King Wu, it''s no big deal.


    I''m afraid it''s not the time to offend King Wu.


    Geng Lingzhou didn''t make a sound, but squirmed a few times at Zhi Biaoxiong''s mouth.


    Master Anmen''s face changed suddenly: "How could it be him?"


    The few Zhi Biaoxiong who stayed behind in the mountain, he thought about it, the others might have offended King Wu, but this one alone was impossible, but he never expected that the name deduced from Geng Lingzhou''s mouth shape, It actually belonged to this person, but if it didn''t offend Zhi Biao, then...


    Zhi Biaoxiong suddenly felt a little creepy: "What is the reason?"


    "Kang Yuanqiao should know the rules of the Department of Law, please don''t ask too much. Geng Lingzhou has a stern and selfless expression.


    "Hey." Zhi Biaoxiong sighed heavily, "If the old man said that this matter may be wrong, you should not...


    Geng Lingzhou interrupted him: "Kang Yuanqiao, please don''t take chances. You should know the style of the Department of Law. Over the years, how many innocent people have been targeted by the Department of Law? Without solid and infallible evidence, the Attorney General will not go to war."


    Because once the people from the Law Department are dispatched, nothing will turn into trouble, and it is very difficult for bad people to have a reputation, so the people from the Law Department''s law enforcement team will not be dispatched easily, but once they are dispatched, it means that they have already obtained conclusive evidence.


    Master An''s expression seemed to be much older all of a sudden, he stood there silent for a long time, and then said: "Come with me."


    "There is Lao Kang Yuanqiao. Geng Lingzhou''s eyes are sharp, "But I still ask Kang Yuanqiao to take the overall situation into consideration. I know that you have a very close personal relationship with that person, but Kang Yuanqiao must not forget that you are not only That friend, brother, is also the sect master of Xianxia Mountain!"


    "The old man knows. Master An''s expression is solemn, "No need to remind me. "


    Turn around and lead the way.


    Passing by before, I didn''t meet a disciple of Xianxia Mountain, and no one in the entire Xianxia Mountain seemed to be aware that a group of six people suddenly visited today.


    It wasn''t until tens of li further ahead, when approaching the valley ahead, that the old man fishing in a lone boat in front of the thatched hut in the valley shook his hand, and the fishing rod fell into the water.


    He sighed heavily, his face full of bitterness. What should come, finally came!


    *


    On the last day at the end of the month, when you have nothing to do, ask for a monthly pass when you feel like it. Every time the monthly pass is almost 2,000.

 Chapter 899

    Xianxia Mountain, an unnamed valley, sparkling lake, a lone boat floating, an old man fishing alone on the boat, the fishing rod has fallen into the water, it seems that a big fish has taken the bait, dragging the fishing rod to shuttle across the water.


    The sound of breaking through the air came, and one after another figures fell in all directions, led by King Gengwu, and the six law enforcement teams surrounded him instantly.


    While falling down, the six members of the team all sacrificed the six-yuan forbidden spirit lock. In an instant, the space where the old man was was filled with forbidden spiritual power. Bent a little.


    Lu Ye was on the right side behind the old man. He looked up and saw that the old man was energetic and thin.


    That''s the goal of this mission!


    From the outside, Nian naturally doesn''t have much fame, but through the simple relationship between King Wu Geng and An Mofeng,


    During the conversation, Lu Ye knew that this old man was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    The old man got up, looked at An Mofeng who was standing not far in front of him, and smiled slightly: "Senior brother is here?"


    An Mofeng looked at this junior who accompanied him to grow up together, - Ji worshiped his teacher to learn art, - together to make Xianxia Mountain bigger and stronger, his heart felt like a knife was twisted, his dry lips squirmed, but he didn''t say a word.


    "You guys should be members of the Law Enforcement Team, right?" The old man looked at King Gengwu and the others as if they had accepted their fate. it is good."


    Of course, the main reason is that he can''t resist. Under the six-element forbidden spirit lock, the spiritual power is forbidden, and the old man in front of him will be weak no matter how much he cultivates in the future: at this moment, he is just a person with no body and a body, and he has shown so much strength.


    Genglu Yere snorted, took out a piece of golden silk paper from his pocket, spread it out, and shouted loudly: "Xianxia Mountain Little Elder Wu Wang, formerly known as Zhao Jing, Yunzhou | Zhou, changed his name and surname, came to Xianxia Mountain by chance, and endured dormancy until now, intending to destroy our military foundation, there is no crime, and now he is arrested by the eighth brigade of our Law Enforcement Hall!"


    "Crime one, seventy-eight years later, the next suzerain of Xianxia Mountain took Qili out to carry out a mission to sneak attack on you, and he died because of the rule."


    "Crime seven, eighty-four years later, when the small battle at Chongyunguan broke out, he attacked and killed a few monks from the Haotian League."


    "The eighth crime, eighty-one years later, in the battle of Baizhan Pass, I tipped off the enemy, and I lost thousands of people."


    "The Seventh Sin..."


    Even though he had no guesses in his mind, when Geng Luye read out King Wu''s crimes, Wan Moling was still staggering, and his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It never occurred to him that this junior who had been with him day and night for decades had no such well-known side.


    Every time Kang Luye read out a crime, Wanmoling''s expression changed from vicissitudes.


    "Seventh sin... Forget it, I''m too lazy to read it." Geng Luye put away the crimes in his hands impatiently, and looked at King Wu enthusiastically: "In short, King Wu, your incident happened, take it and put it away." !"


    When the command was issued, two dragon-binding ropes flew out from the hands of Xia Guanqiu and Mu Zheng, one on the right and the other on the left. The magic-level dragon-binding ropes entangled like spirit snakes, and tied King Wu tightly as soon as they went up. Reality.


    The task was surprisingly complex.


    Lingli originally thought that this trip would lead to another fight, but he thought that the other party showed no sign of resistance, so he let them use the power of the Eight Yuan Forbidden Spirit Lock and Binding Dragon Cable .


    If you get hold of this one, the other party is even more likely to make some waves.


    In other words, the task has basically been completed, and the only thing left is to bring this Jin Jin back to Haotian City. As for how to deal with it, that is the matter of the prison.


    Just when Jin Jin was thinking this way, a sense of satisfaction suddenly appeared in his heart, and there was no inexplicable sense of crisis welling up in his heart.


    He looked terrified, secretly vigilant.


    This kind of whim-like induction is sometimes accurate, but sometimes it is a sign, especially for the spiritual power that gave birth to divine thoughts, this kind of induction can easily be ignored.


    Suddenly realized that even though he knew that he had been exposed, the King of Wu justified himself and just captured him without a fight. How could an ant steal his life, let alone a monk?


    Will he know what the consequences will be if he is taken, and if the spiritual power is in his position, even if he knows that resistance will be useless, he may sit and wait to die.


    Unless he wants to live.


    But seeing King Wu''s posture, even the slightest begging for death?


    Ninghu was banned in his body, and his body was bound by two dragon-binding ropes. King Wu was still calm and calm. He looked at Geng Jinjin: This fellow Taoist, the law is based on human feelings. For the sake of the old man''s cooperation, How about I have a few words with my brother?"


    Geng Luye frowned, and finally nodded: "A cup of tea!"


    "It took such a long time." King Wu smiled slightly, and then he looked at Wanmo Ridge, whose face was completely pale: "Senior Brother, there must be a lot of things to ask?"


    Wan Moling was in a turmoil, full of questions, knowing where to start, and subconsciously said: "Is there anything wrong? Brother, are you explaining to them?"


    King Wu asked with a smile: "Shi Yuan, you were naive when you were old, and you are still the same when you are old.


    Son, how to bow and lead Xianai Mountain? You and I know that Lu Zhi Si Zhongyi is quick to fight, if they make a move, they must already have conclusive evidence, and, as this fellow Taoist said just now, is there any senior brother? heard


    ?"


    Wan Moling clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth and said, "So, you are really An Mofeng''s dark son?"


    King Wu sighed: "Fate is tricking people." "The next generation of sect masters will also attack and kill for you?" Some things, but at that time the old sect master was seriously injured and his life was long, so I just sent him a ride, no matter what, the old sect master also taught me that Xu Shao can be regarded as the second half of the master, even though I am An Mo Feng Anzi would also do such a thing. "


    "What about other things?"


    "Let''s just say I''ve done it." King Wu returned lightly, seeing that Wanmo Ridge would continue to entangle with these things, he sighed and said, "Brother, I don''t have much time, so you just want to ask these questions?"


    Wanmo Ridge was at a loss for words for a moment, did he know that he was asking some nonsense?


    King Wu said: "Brother, all your efforts must be in vain. I am indeed An Mofeng Anzi. I was sent here before I stepped on the road of cultivation. Although I was forced to do so, I did a lot of things after all. Nothing to harm the Haotian League, the Law Department came to arrest people today, is there anything wrong with that?"


    "How could it be..." Up to now, Wanmo Ridge still has no doubts, and it is really hard for anyone to accept this matter.


    "For Jin Jinbin''s dark son like me, there are not many Haotianmeng on the side. Of course, Haotianmeng has also placed a lot of people on An Mofeng''s side. The confrontation between the two small camps has always been like this. It¡¯s true that although I¡¯m from An Mofeng, I grew up on the side of Xianxia Mountain, and I¡¯ve always regarded myself as a person from Xianxia Mountain, thinking that I¡¯ll be able to lead the sect with you, brother , step into the ranks of the lower eight ranks."


    He glanced leisurely into the distance, with simple eyes: "It''s a pity!"


    "The time has come, Master Anmen, we should go." Geng Lu Ye shouted loudly.


    Jin Jinbin stood on the spot in a daze, evidently his mind was stable and his thoughts were disturbed by this series of accidents.


    Seeing his appearance, King Wu actually hated iron and steel: "Before the old sect master died, the young elders recommended you to be next, and I tried my best to stop it, because you are suitable to be the master of this sect, senior brother. Your character is too difficult to be affected by your internal force, and now, it is indeed the case! Just a traitor makes your mind shake, and if you encounter smaller things, what should you do?"


    "What''s smaller?" Wanmoling asked consciously.


    "For example... the danger of destroying the family?" King Wu looked at him deeply.


    At this moment, Lingli''s heart beat wildly, and the sense of crisis that he sensed afterwards was extremely weak.


    Zheng...


    The sound of the long knife being drawn out of its sheath startled everyone, and when everyone''s eyes came together, they saw that the long knife in Lingli''s hand was already ignited, and he slashed towards King Wu.


    This turn of events surprised Geng Luye and the others, knowing why Lingli went crazy, their mission this time was to capture people, as for how to deal with it, they need to take care of it, since there is no Haotian City. The people around are worried.


    If you kill someone at this time, you will have no way to explain it when you go back.


    "Stop!" Geng Luye''s expression suddenly changed as soon as he finished speaking.


    Just because he was restrained in place, King Wu, who should have no power to fight back, suddenly gushed out a weak tangible force and swept towards the seven directions.


    In the last moment, Geng Luye felt a pain in his head, stars shot out behind his eyes, and the other people were even more stable, and fell into the lake one after another.


    "Spiritual thoughts!" After all, Geng Jinjin is in the fourth layer of the real lake. Although he was attacked suddenly, he lost consciousness immediately. Before he realized what happened, he was shocked and angry.


    The mission target this time is the true lake realm, but a hidden divine sea realm!


    No one knows when he was promoted to Shenhai, and what method he used to hide such a young man, but judging from the strength of this divine sense, the other party should not have been promoted to Shenhai for a while. At least it doesn''t look like the second layer of the Divine Sea.


    The unexpected happened, and no one was prepared for it. On top of the impact of divine sense, Wanmoling and Geng Luye could barely maintain their figures, and the others all retreated into the lake.


    The effect of the Eight Yuan Forbidden Spirit Lock was instantly broken.


    Only the long knife in Wu Lingli''s hand fell to the side.


    "Huh?" King Wu showed surprise.


    In his perception, all the people present had the highest level of spiritual power cultivation, and they were only at the first level of the real lake.


    But in this sudden change, it was the expression of spiritual power that was the most eye-catching, even after he had made no move, he had already made a move.


    As for the impact of his divine sense, whether this eldest son at the first level of the real lake was affected in the slightest.


    This is a strange thing.


    King Wu subconsciously thought that Jin Jin must have been born in a top small sect, and he was wearing something that was a treasure.

 Chapter 900

    Lu Ye did not expect that the previous vigilance in times of peace would be confirmed so quickly.


    Around his neck is the golden lock given to him by Nian Yuexian, protected by two dragon shadows outside the sea of ??gods, and guarded by the soul-crushing pagoda inside the sea of ??gods.


    Not to mention a mere second-level Shenhai, even if you meet Wan Zhanggang again, you can still keep your soul.


    When Ning Hu''s spiritual thoughts rushed out, Lu Ye clearly felt that the golden locks on his beard and neck bloomed an invisible barrier, intending to block the impact.


    Although there was some effect, it was not obvious. The shadowless and invisible impact went straight to Lu Ye''s mind, but before reaching the Divine Sea, it was intercepted by the double dragon sea protection cast by the two flood dragons.


    The sea of ??gods guarded by the soul-suppressing tower is calm.


    The long knife also slashed down!


    Ning Hu obviously did not expect such a thing to happen. He did not resist when the law enforcement team from the Department of Justice arrived.


    If he is really a real lake-level six-element forbidden spirit lock and dragon-binding rope, he can only submit obediently.


    But as early as eight years ago, he had been quietly promoted to Shenhai, and now he even has a cultivation level of the second level of Shenhai!


    The six-element forbidden spirit lock can block spiritual power, but it cannot block spiritual thoughts. He can get rid of the shackles at any time!


    He just wanted to say a few words to An Mofeng before tearing his skin apart completely, and that''s why he cooperated so well.


    Everyone underestimated him, and he also underestimated Sun Ye, but then again, who would have thought that a mere first-level Real Lake would not be affected by the impact of divine thoughts at all.


    You must know that under the impact of his divine sense, even the ninth level of the real lake like An Mofeng and King Gengwu were momentarily stunned.


    Xiao Liang''s enemy will naturally have to pay the price.


    The hastily condensed body protection spiritual power could not completely block Lu Ye''s sharp knife, and the blade slashed at the place where it fell, and he just cut a wound on Ning Hu''s chest.


    Blood splattered, Ning Hu suffered from pain, and quickly broke free from the two dragon-binding ropes, violent spiritual power surged, and he punched out.


    The speed of this punch was indescribable, and the emaciated old man erupted at this moment with a power that would make any real lake realm feel desperate.


    In the field of vision, the fist shadow rapidly enlarged, covering the sky and hiding the earth, and the breath of death swept over.


    Lu Ye''s mind was unprecedentedly clear, the long knife in his hand was slowly dancing, and with the dancing of the long knife, it evolved into a mysterious knife movement, and the flames on the blade skyrocketed, and the twisting flame seemed to be alive, quickly outlining and transforming into a Intricate and complicated patterns.


    monthly return!


    This spirit pattern that once made great achievements in the battle with Wan Zhanggang reappeared.


    The moon returned to shattered, and several defensive guards that Lu Ye had hastily assembled were also shattered. The shadow of the fist bombarded the blade of the long knife, and then hit Lu Ye heavily.


    There was a muffled groan and the sound of a broken bone, and Lu Ye flew out like a paper kite with a broken thread, and fell into the lake in embarrassment.


    "Huh?" Ning Hu once again showed a puzzled look.


    To be honest, in this short period of time, Lu Ye gave him too much shock, and it was enough not to be impacted by his own divine sense, but he survived under his own punch!


    He clearly felt the power of Yuehui. Under the action of that mysterious spirit pattern, part of the force he bombarded was bounced back, and then weakened his attack again.


    Afterwards, the other party seemed to have used some defensive means, which was the reason why he was able to be injured without dying.


    Which sect''s disciple is this?


    As expected of being from a great sect, Xianxia Mountain may never be able to cultivate such talents.


    The confrontation between Lu Ye and Ning Gaoniao was only for a short time, but it was this moment of delay that saved the lives of others.


    Otherwise, in the situation just now, Ning Hu could completely kill everyone.


    When Lu Ye fell into the water, An Mofeng and King Wu of Geng also came back to their senses at the same time.


    An Mofeng''s face was full of grief: "You are actually a sea of ??gods!"


    If there was still a little fantasy in my heart before, then when Ning Hu revealed his true cultivation, this little fantasy was shattered.


    If it weren''t for Wanmoling Anzi, how could he hide his cultivation for a long time, not to mention, Ning Hu himself admitted this before.


    "Master Anmen, do it!" King Gengwu yelled angrily, blood and spiritual power surged on the surface of his body, his whole body swelled up, and he blatantly killed Ning Hu.


    He didn''t expect that the target of his mission this time was actually in the Divine Sea Realm, which was already beyond the scope of the third team.


    The goal of the Divine Sea Realm is not something they can win at the True Lake Realm.


    I''m afraid this trip will be more ominous than good luck!


    But he naturally wouldn''t abandon his companions and flee, and besides, fleeing was unrealistic in front of a Divine Sea Realm.


    What can be done now is to combine his and An Mofeng''s power to try to kill Ning Hu!


    "You are counting on my incompetent senior brother, you have misjudged the person!" Ning Hu glanced at the old man before, his eyes became as sharp as eagles, "If Xianxia Mountain was handed over to me back then, it would have been promoted to the top Third grade, how could it be a snake to this day!"


    When the words fell, he fought fist to fist and fought head-on with King Gengwu.


    Ghost Dou''s body turned out to be inconsequential, but under the shock of Meng Li, he accumulated horns and benefited blood. Before this was over, Ning Gao Niaoshi grabbed his wrist, and pulled King Gengwu to the ground. In front of him, another punch hit the heart directly, his movements were extremely crisp and agile, obviously he was a person who had experienced many battles.


    Boom... with a loud sound.


    Behind King Wu of Geng, Gao Gaolong walked up¡ªfor a moment, the air wave visible to the naked eye exploded, and at the same time, fish and sheep blood spurted wildly from his mouth.


    The huge difference in realm made Dening Gao able to crush King Wu of Geng, the ninth-level real lake, even without using his divine sense.


    Letting go of his hand, King Gengwu, who was out of breath, slid down and fell into the lake.


    Ning Hu turned around and looked at Nu Feng coldly: "Shi Yuan, if you fought with him just now, although you can''t beat me, you can still entangle me for a while, why are you hesitating? You still want to be naive ? You are too much to look forward to. Xianxia Mountain is destined to have no good results in your hands. If that is the case, why not let me destroy it first!"


    Saying so, he rose from the sky and plundered towards the depths of the sect.


    An Laofeng has a lot of people, thinking about what Ning Ge said before, thinking about his temper when he was young, he hurriedly chased after him: "Stop! I''m afraid you are really Qingzi Wanmoling, and the teacher has raised you and taught you for many years. You can''t do that."


    "You are still so stubborn! When did you


    Can I wake up later? I¡¯m going to go to Huo Zong now, why don¡¯t you tell me the basic principles? If you have the ability, stop me!¡±


    The two figures quickly moved away one after the other. The peace of this place in the past was broken, and it wasn''t until after they left that a group of distressed figures rushed out of it, it was the members of the third team.


    Under the impact of divine sense, except for the strongest Gengwu King and Lu Ye, who had something to rely on, everyone else fell into the water, and it was only at this moment that they were relieved.


    They rushed out of the water and landed on the lakeside, coughing and terribly embarrassed.


    Mu Zheng, who was the most thoughtful, turned her head and was shocked: "Where are the captain and Lu Ye?"


    There were no traces of them around, but when they were underwater just now, they could clearly feel the movement of strong men fighting, and then looked at the boat floating on the water surface, and there was a pool of blood scattered on the water surface.


    "Captain, he won''t..." Mu Zheng''s eyes were red. Kang Yuanqiao got up immediately and wanted to go into the water to investigate again.


    At this moment, with a clattering sound, Hu Po, who had recovered her real body, carried Lu Ye on her back, with King Geng Wu on her mouth, and came out of the lake.


    "Captain!" Several people exclaimed and hurried forward to investigate the situation.


    After some inspection, it was found that King Wu Geng was seriously injured and had fallen into a coma.


    Although Lu Ye was awake, he also looked injured.


    "What should I do?" Mu Zheng lost her attention for a moment. I thought it was an easy mission, but such an accident occurred in the middle of the clinker. The six people in the team rushed to four at the moment the enemy turned their faces, and it would be embarrassing to say it.


    "Communicate back first." Kang Yuanfa took out his own guard order as he measured it. It was no longer their responsibility for such a change in the mission. It was because the person in charge of the intelligence department did not do a good job, which led to the misinformation of the mission.


    In such a situation, the only way to send a message quickly is that Haotian City will automatically mobilize the nearby Divine Sea Realm to deal with the matter.


    But that also takes time....


    There were shrill screams and shouts coming from not far away, accompanied by the aftermath of the fierce confrontation, it was obvious that Ning Hu was killing him.


    His identity was completely exposed, Bingzhou couldn''t stay here any longer, and before he left, he obviously wanted to do something else.


    The reason why he didn''t kill all six members of the law enforcement team was not because he was merciful, but because he was jealous of the law department.


    If he really wants to kill all the members of the law enforcement team here, even if he can escape back to Wanmo Ridge, he must always be on guard against retaliation from the Department of Law. Disaster.


    "In a place of right and wrong, it is not suitable to stay for a long time, so hurry up and leave." Xiao Ruyun''s face was serious.


    Kang Yuanqiao shook his head slowly: "Just leave like this, and we can''t do business."


    "Is there anything that can''t be done? If there is an error or omission in the mission information, isn''t it my responsibility to stay here and die?"


    "We joined hands with the people from Xianxia Mountain in the past, so we may not be unable to take down Ning Hu!"


    The Divine Sea Realm is indeed amazing, but Ning Hu is only a second-tier Divine Sea Realm. They have several True Lake Realms, plus Xianxia Mountain and the True Lake Realm left behind to sit in town. If they really want to work together, even if they can¡¯t win each other, You can also entangle the other party, but you must have the determination to die.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late now. Now that Ning Hu has made a move, he must give priority to the real lake of Xianxia Mountain. He didn''t kill us before, but he was afraid of the law department. If we really get together, do you think he will be soft? He is right My fellow disciples can kill, what can such a person not do?"


    "But our legal department is responsible for maintaining internal stability and eliminating rape externally. How can we sit idly by when encountering such a thing?"


    The two quarreled for a while.


    If King Wu Geng was still awake, then naturally everything would follow his orders, but King Wu Geng fell into a coma at the moment, and the team was leaderless in no time.


    New January, continue to ask for some monthly tickets

 Chapter 901

    "Junior Brother Lu, what do you think?" Shangguan Qiu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly turned his head to look at Lu Ye who was adjusting his disordered spiritual power.


    The third squad led by King Gengwu each had their own strengths, and Shangguan Qiu''s strength was his good observation.


    He had just experienced a great change, and was impacted by the Divine Sense of the Divine Sea Realm, and his mind was agitated. Others may not have paid much attention to it, but Shangguan Qiu did not forget it.


    Before Ning Ge revealed his true cultivation, this young man who was temporarily brought in made a slash.


    This undoubtedly means that he has an extremely keen sense of the coming crisis, so he can take the first step in Ning Ge''s attack.


    You know, Ning Hu is a hidden Divine Sea Realm!


    Such a keen sense can be called terrifying.


    In the current situation, there is nothing wrong with asking Lu Ye what he thinks.


    A person cannot be judged by his appearance, and sea water cannot be measured. Shangguan Qiu will never underestimate others because of his low cultivation level. As King Gengwu said before, no one has come from the first level of the real lake.


    "What''s the use of asking him?" Xiao Ruyun said impatiently, "He is a real lake first-tier, maybe he has never even seen a real battlefield. In the current situation, it is a good strategy to evacuate quickly."


    Shangguan Qiu glanced at him, "If the captain was awake, he probably wouldn''t have made this choice."


    "But the captain is already in a coma, and the captain will never make fun of our lives!"


    During the noise, Lu Ye suddenly stood up with a long knife in his hand, took a few deep breaths, and felt a faint pain in his chest and abdomen, but other than that, there was no serious problem, and it did not affect the display of his own strength.


    He stretched out his hand to beckon, and Amber immediately transformed into the size of a cat and jumped onto his shoulder.


    "Junior Brother Lu" Kang Yuanqiao looked at him in astonishment, and the others also paid attention.


    Looking at the direction where the screams and fighting sounds came from, Lu Ye put the knife on his waist, pressed the handle of the knife with his hand, and said slowly: "I don''t know what you should do when you encounter this kind of thing, but for me, if I suffer, naturally If you want to report it back, if the opportunity is right, then report it now, report it immediately!"


    Everyone was stunned, and they naturally saw Lu Ye''s intention to intervene in the matter of Xianxia Mountain. Even Kang Yuanqiao, who advocated joining forces with the real lake of Xianxia Mountain now, couldn''t help but lose his mind. He didn''t know where Lu Ye was so big courage.


    If you kill them, you will be facing a Divine Sea Realm!


    Naturally, Zhenhu has no chance of winning against Shenhai, and just the crushing of divine sense is enough to make Zhenhu irreversible.


    But coincidentally, Lu Ye happened to have a rare treasure in his hand that could be used to deal with the Divine Sea Realm. Thanks to his master, after the last attack and defense of Gushan City, he asked Tianji to give him such a huge battle reward, so that he could There is enough capital to buy that rare treasure in the War Gong Pavilion.


    Originally, I just wanted to be just in case, so that I would not be helpless when encountering the Divine Sea Realm again, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon


    Furthermore, along the way, Lu Ye has received help from many strangers from the Haotian League, especially when his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect was exposed on the Lingxi battlefield. The monks of Haotianmeng supported him all the way, which allowed him to walk to the top of the Golden Light, and persisted until the arrival of the senior sister and the fourth senior brother.


    Later, in the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield, he also received help from some unknown Haotianmeng monks many times, and there might be people from Xianxia Mountain among them.


    Now that Xianxia Mountain is about to be destroyed, if Lu Ye has no ability to stop it, it''s all right. Since there is a slight possibility, he has to try one or two


    "Boy, don''t act recklessly, with your meager cultivation, are you going to die in the past?" Xiao Ruyun sternly shouted.


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear and started walking forward.


    A figure flashed in front of him, Xiao Ruyun stood in front of him, looking at him firmly, "We brought you out, so we have the responsibility to bring you back, don''t go any further.


    Seeing that Lu Ye kept walking, Xiao Ruyun gritted his teeth, held up his guard order, and sternly said, "I thought I ordered you as the Bingzhou Wei Wei Wei, now, immediately, go back immediately."


    When the words fell, the driving force poured into the guard order in the middle, and a rich yellow light bloomed on the guard order.


    Lu Ye looked at the guard order in his hand and fell silent.


    Xiao Ruyun said, "I don''t care what pass or pass you are from, but the law of the military state guard, in case of an emergency, those with higher ranks have priority in command. Even if you are new to the state guard, you should obey this law. Pass."


    There is indeed such a rule in the law of the guard. Usually, the rank of the soldier is only the standard for the monthly salary of the monks, and it only works in the same pass.


    For example, Lu Ye is in the Cangyan Pass, so within this pass, he can mobilize and command all the state guards with lower ranks than him, no matter how high the opponent''s cultivation level is. Of course, at present, only he and Nianyue There are two immortals, and he can''t command others.


    After leaving the pass, his military rank may not be in charge.


    This is also a decree to prevent monks with high ranks from abusing their power.


    But in an emergency situation like the one at hand, the level of military rank determines the right to speak.


    Lu Ye never thought of using his military rank to overwhelm others. His cultivation base is here. What''s the use of a high military rank? It''s better to do less things that are difficult to convince the public. The people just met by chance, and they were dragged to carry out missions with a strong man. They didn''t know each other very well, so he didn''t want other people to help together, and he was going to go alone.


    Because he himself didn''t know how useful that strange treasure could be. If it was really useful, it might be able to solve the danger of Xianxia Mountain. If it was useless, then he had to withdraw.


    But when someone blocked him with a Wei Wei order, Lu Ye had to deal with it.


    He untied the guard order at his waist, and shook it at Xiao Ruyun: "I''m afraid you can''t order me."


    The sudden burst of purple light almost blinded Xiao Ruyun''s eyes.


    Kang Yuanqiao and the others also stared at Lu Ye''s back with absent-minded faces, and their hearts were overwhelmed.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye soared into the sky and swept towards the depths of Xianxia Mountain that Mu Zheng exclaimed: "Captain?"


    The few of them all have the rank of Weiwei, not because of insufficient cultivation, but because of insufficient accumulated military exploits. They are only their own captains, because they have stayed in the real lake for a longer time, so they have the rank of captain.


    But the captain, King Wu Geng, is at the ninth level of the real lake, and Lu Ye is only at the first level!


    Xiao Ruyun originally wanted to use his military rank to order Lu Ye to retreat, but he didn''t want his military rank to be one level higher than his. This is an order. Lu Ye didn''t order him to act together, it was already very face-saving.


    "The captain is awake." A low cry came, and everyone didn''t care about shocking what happened to Lu Ye''s captain, and gathered around King Gengwu.


    At this time, on the square of the main peak of Xianxia Mountain, blood flowed like a river, and corpses were everywhere.


    It is astonishing that Ning Hu is already killing.


    There are more than 20 real lakes in Xianxia Mountain. It can be said that the background is quite good, but most of the real lakes are not in the sect, or they are working in the state guard, or because of other things, they are wandering outside, sitting in the real lake of the sect all the year round. Counting An Mofeng and Ning Hu, there are only seven of them.


    At this moment, three of them have already been thrown, their bodies are covered with blood, and they do not know whether they are alive or dead.


    The rest of them, including An Mofeng, were all injured. Obviously, they had fought Ning Hu just now.


    When Lu Ye arrived here, he saw that many Xianxia Mountain cultivation bases who had heard the news looked at Ning Hu with anger and shock, and Ning Hu was still holding a third-level cultivation base of about Yunhe in his hand. young people.


    That person was about the same age as Lu Ye, and to be able to achieve such a level of cultivation at such an age, his talent was obviously quite good. In a fourth-rank sect like Xianxia Mountain, he would definitely be the mainstay of the sect in the future.


    Ning Ge gave the impression of kindness and kindness to everyone in Xianxia Mountain. Anyone can set foot on the lake where he meditates. Many disciples would go to him for advice when encountering difficulties in practice. When it came out that no one knew about it, not to mention the ordinary disciples of Xianxia Mountain couldn''t accept it, even the elders of the True Lake Realm couldn''t accept it.


    The contrast between before and after is too great.


    But there are at least dozens of corpses all over the square, all of which illustrate the fact that Ning Hu is the dark son of Wanmo Ridge.


    When Lu Ye rushed here in a hurry, Ning Hu turned his head and glanced at him, a hint of envy flashed in his eyes.


    I''m afraid of comparison in everything. The little guy in my hand is about the same age as the kid from the Law Department, but his cultivation and xinxing are completely incomparable.


    Why can''t Xianxia Mountain cultivate such outstanding disciples in other families?


    However, his goal was not Lu Ye, so he just glanced at it and didn''t pay any more attention. A real lake level cannot change the current situation.


    At the same time, suspicion arose in Lu Ye''s heart.


    Why didn''t Ning Hu escape?


    His identity has been exposed, and he has also voluntarily admitted it. Logically speaking, he can escape quickly, otherwise, once the Department of Law mobilizes the nearby Divine Sea Realm, he will not be able to escape even if he wants to.


    Not only did he not escape, but he ran here to start a killing spree?


    what do you want


    As he said, it would take a lot of time to destroy Xianxia Mountain by himself, even if he could do it.


    While thinking about it, Lu Ye had an insight into something.


    Ning Hu didn''t want to leave here alive because even if he escaped here, he would certainly not be able to escape the sphere of influence of the Bingzhou Haotian League.


    As for the real purpose of his doing so, Lu Ye is not clear. An Yin Zi who was sent by Wanmo Ridge when he was young and has been hiding for nearly a hundred years has his origin in Wanmo Ridge, but the masters of his cultivation are all in the fairyland. Xiashan.


    Who can tell whether he is Wanmo Ridge or Haotian League now?


    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the air behind him, and Lu Ye turned his head to look back, and saw the members of the third team headed by King Gengwu rushing over.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was intact, King Gengwu let out a long breath.


    The other team members didn''t know Lu Ye''s background, they just thought he was a young man randomly picked up by King Gengwu on the street.


    Although King Gengwu was not too clear about it, after all, this was the candidate specified by his own boss. If something happened this time, it would be really difficult to explain to the boss.

 Chapter 902

    Seeing that Lu Ye was intact, King Wu of Geng breathed a sigh of relief.


    As expected of the person chosen by the chief!


    In such a situation just now, he dared to come here alone. Among other things, this courage alone surpassed his other team members.


    "Senior Brother Geng." Lu Ye called softly. King Gengwu nodded, raised his eyes to look at the situation in the field, and frowned.


    The same question as Lu Ye popped up in my heart, why didn''t Ning Hu escape?


    Before he could figure it out, he listened to Ning Hu''s stern voice: "Brother, have you not seen through the matter so far?"


    Blood was bleeding from the corner of An Mofeng''s mouth, and he covered his chest with his hands, and said, "Anyway, you let Ziyan go first, you grew up watching him!"


    The young monk named Ziyan who was held by Ning Hu also spoke with difficulty: "Great Elder, spare me!"


    Ning Hu shook his head slowly, and looked at An Mofeng sadly: "Brother, you have disappointed me so much! Back then, our aptitudes were almost the same, but now I am Shenhai, and what about you? You use more resources, but now my cultivation level is higher, do you know why?"


    An Mofeng sighed: "The old sect master once said that in terms of qualifications, you should be better than me."


    "Fart!" Ning Hu scolded angrily, "That old thing''s eyes are so dim that he can''t even tell that I am Anzi of Wanmo Ridge. What else can he see? I''ll tell you today why I can ascend to the sea of ??gods, but you can not."


    Saying this, he took a sudden step forward: "Because you always put your hopes on others, and never thought of fighting for yourself! Generation after generation, you always


    Lingling Xianqiangshan was promoted to the third rank 21 You 1 You are wrong, it is better to ask others than to ask yourself, don''t forget, you are the one


    The suzerain of Xianxia Mountain!"


    Hong Zhong Dalu''s angry shout made An Mofeng slightly distracted. Looking back on his decades, it seemed to be just like what Ning Hu said.


    After realizing that he would not be able to set foot in the sea of ??gods for a long time, he pinned his hopes on the disciples below, and he lost the idea of ??fighting hard and making progress.


    Ning Hu said again: "In the previous generation, you pinned your hope on that kid surnamed Zhong. As a result, he died young just after he was promoted to Yunhe. In this generation, you pin your hope on Ziyan. He is luckier than Zhong Good boy, now he is at the third level of Yunhe, but how can you guarantee that he will not die prematurely? Even if he really cultivated all the way to the ninth level of the real lake smoothly, so what? Ascension to the Divine Sea?"


    "I can, Great Elder!" The young man named Ziyan shouted loudly, "I can definitely do it!"


    "No one can tell what will happen in the future." Ning Hu said lightly, and when he exerted force on his hand, Ziyan couldn''t make a sound immediately, and he raised his eyes to look at An Mofeng: "Brother, you have the possibility of being promoted to Shenhai, but Your heart and spirit have been wiped out."


    An Mofeng sighed: "What''s the point of saying this now?"


    "Naturally it makes sense!" Ning Hu suddenly laughed. An Mofeng suddenly sensed that something was wrong, and asked in surprise, "What are you going to do?"


    "Cut off the expectations and thoughts in your heart, and you can only rely on yourself!"


    When the words fell, Ning Hu exerted force on his hand, and with a crackling sound, Ziyan''s neck bone was crushed, and the expression in his eyes quickly dimmed.


    Although Ning Hu went on a killing spree and killed dozens of people before, no one thought that he would actually kill Ziyan.


    Because in the past, the relationship between the grandfather and grandson was excellent. Ziyan can almost say that Ning Hu watched him grow up and taught him with all his strength. Ning Hu can be regarded as half of his master!


    That''s the case, Ning Hu killed as soon as he said it, the ruthlessness was shocking.


    Throwing Ziyan''s body aside like a rag, Ning Hu yelled: "Brother, it''s up to you whether you can keep Xianxia Mountain, you have to be faster!"


    As soon as the words fell, they culled towards the place where the crowd was densest. The Divine Sea Realm Overhaul made such a reckless attack, how could those Xianxia Mountain disciples resist, and they were killed and injured instantly.


    "Stop!" Several injured elders around An Mofeng were furious, regardless of the difference in strength between them, they rushed towards Ninghu one after another, trying to stop him.


    An Mofeng himself seemed to be stupid, standing where he was, his eyes dim and chaotic.


    "Stop him!"


    On the other side, almost at the moment of Ning Hu''s shot, King Gengwu gave an order and rushed out first, followed by everyone in the team, and immediately joined the battle group.


    All of a sudden, battles broke out and spiritual power surged. Counting the elders of the True Lake Realm from Xianxia Mountain and the members of Team A3, there were eight people present at the True Lake Realm, and King Gengwu was still at the ninth level of the True Lake Realm. With such a lineup, they could barely compete with Ning Hu.


    But there are still some who are not opponents.


    The gap in a large realm is extremely terrifying, so even if Lu Ye has the advantage in numbers, the situation is still at a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, several people in the third team cooperated tacitly, so there were no casualties, especially King Gengwu, who was the most powerful, with full strength, almost restraining 30% of Ning Hu''s energy by himself.


    Lu Ye didn''t have the tacit understanding among the third team, so he tried his best not to disrupt their cooperation. In addition, his cultivation base was the lowest, so he wandered around the periphery since the beginning of the battle.


    It''s not about saving your life, but waiting for an opportunity. The opportunity to use the rare treasure in your hand!


    Ning Hu has never activated his divine sense, not because he can''t, but even as a divine sea state, the consumption of activated divine sense is huge, especially since he is only a second-level divine sea state, so naturally he would not rush out in order to get out Use your own trump card again.


    This gave everyone a chance to entangle him.


    But the battle situation cannot continue like this forever. In the fierce battle of less than half a cup of tea, the two elders of the True Lake Realm in Xianxia Mountain fell to the ground one after another, life and death unknown.


    On the side of Team A3, King Wu of Geng was bleeding from his seven orifices, and Kang even fell in love with the backlash of his magic. It is her cultivation base that is the lowest.


    Just now, he didn''t notice for a while, and was punched in the abdomen by Ning Hu, and he had already flown twenty feet away. At this moment, he was leaning against a wall, coughing up blood, and obviously had no energy left to fight again.


    On the contrary, Lu Ye, who had the lowest cultivation base, was in the best condition. First, he has been wandering around the periphery, never going head-to-head with Ning Hu, and not giving him a chance to seriously injure himself, and second, relying on Yuehui and Yushou Lingwen, he can at least protect himself in the aftermath of such a battle.


    The opportunity he had been waiting for had never come, but his lineup was about to collapse first.


    ¡ªOnce King Wu of Geng and the others were so severely injured that they had no power to fight back, then everyone might have to wash their necks clean and wait to die.


    "Captain, if the manpower recruited by the Department of Law doesn''t come, I''m afraid I''ll have to go first." Xiao Ruyun roared as he struggled to resist Ning Hu''s mad attack, and there was a crisp sound on his arm, but it was the arm bone being beaten broken.


    Although he advocated retreating immediately before, even blocked Lu Ye when he was leaving, and even used the guard order, but he was not ambiguous in the real battle, and blocked the aftermath of the attack for Lu Ye several times.


    "Hold on for a while, and you''re already on your way." King Gengwu responded.


    It seemed that these words made Ning Hu feel the crisis. He frowned, and he had no intention of continuing to entangle. In the next moment, his spiritual thoughts surged, turning into an invisible force, and blasting towards King Gengwu.


    And at the moment when he used his divine sense to attack, Lu Ye''s sleeping body, who had been waiting for a long time, woke up, and at the same time activated his divine sense, and shot out a small, almost transparent, handleless sword in his hand.


    Destroyer Sword!


    This strange treasure, which cost Lu Ye a full 26,000 combat points in exchange, is where he dared to fight against Ning Hu.


    Destroying the gods and destroying the gods, what is destroyed is the mind of the gods!


    He didn''t know how powerful this strange treasure was, and the gap in cultivation between himself and Ning Hu was huge, so he didn''t dare to use it lightly and kept waiting.


    Waiting for the moment when Ning Hu stimulates his divine sense!


    The Extinguishing Sword turned into a sharp ray of light, and in an instant it flew in front of Ning Hu, breaking his divine sense attack.


    Ning Hu couldn''t help snorting.


    This is the danger of the Divine Sense confrontation in the Divine Sea Realm. Although the Divine Sense is born in the Divine Sea Realm, it will not easily activate the Divine Sense to attack when facing the enemy, because it is easy for the enemy to take advantage of it.


    Ning Hu didn''t expect that the boy with the lowest cultivation level present would have a means against him. At this moment, his divine sense was broken, and his mind suddenly felt a pain.


    Originally, his divine sense attack was aimed at King Gengwu, if he really wanted to fully unleash it, even if King Gengwu''s cultivation level was not low, he would definitely lose his mind on the spot, and life and death would be unpredictable.


    However, after the divine sense was cut through, King Wu of Geng only felt a little dizzy in his mind, and he was fine.


    On the other hand, it was Ning Hu, who endured the pain of being shattered by his divine sense, and raised his hand to clamp the Mie Shenjian.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye felt cold.


    This is the reliance he used to deal with the Divine Sea Realm. It is a rare treasure that he exchanged from the War Merit Pavilion with 26,000 points of military exploits.


    Just when he thought that the Extinguishing Sword was not worthy of its name, a thin sword light suddenly cut out from the body of the strange treasure that was caught.


    The sword light cut into Ning Hu''s forehead, but it didn''t cause any harm to him. Instead, it was like an invisible thing, disappearing the moment it came into contact with him.


    But Ning Hu seemed to be hit with a hammer head-on, his head was thrown back suddenly, his figure staggered back, and he involuntarily let go of the Mie Shenjian body, and at the same time there was a tragic scream from his mouth.


    The sudden change made everyone puzzled, but they also knew that it must be the credit of the treasure that Lu Ye sacrificed.


    King Gengwu''s grasp of the fighter was at its peak, and he bullied Ning Hu almost the moment he retreated, punching out with both fists, and his spiritual power exploded.


    bang...


    Ning Hu''s thin body flew out, spitting blood in mid-air.


    Sword lights chased after each other like the stars and the moon, but it was Kang Yuanqiao''s flying sword.


    Lu Ye also held the saber in his hand, and stabbed Fan Xing out.

 Chapter 903

    When all the offensives stopped and the rain stopped, Ning Hu''s hair was disheveled, and his body was like a broken sieve, bleeding everywhere.


    This strange treasure attack that Wu couldn''t guard against made him suffer a lot.


    However, he was still not dead, not only did he not die, but because of the pain from the distance in the soul, the counterattack became more and more violent.


    If it is said that Ning Hu acted crazily and had independent thinking before, then he is like a lunatic at this moment.


    Fortunately, his divine sense was damaged, his thinking was chaotic, and his actions were disorderly, so although the offensive was ferocious, it was not very purposeful.


    King Gengwu walked around and fought with him, terrified.


    Kang Yuanqiao''s flying sword support also seemed a little powerless.


    Ning Hu, whose divine sense was broken, did lose the greatest advantage of the Divine Sea Realm, but his spiritual strength is especially strong. It is not that simple to win such a person.


    "Brother Geng, stay away!" Lu Ye roared, and something appeared in his hand, and he raised his hand and hit Ning Hu.


    King Gengwu also reacted very quickly. Although it was the first time he cooperated with Lu Ye to kill the enemy, he had great trust in him. Almost the moment Lu Ye spoke, he retreated far away.


    "Boom... There was a loud noise, the flames lingered, and the bursting impact and scorching air waves drowned Ning Hu''s figure.


    King Gengwu, who retreated not far away, saw this scene, his eyelids twitched, and he secretly rejoiced that he hid quickly, if he was just a little slower, he would definitely be swept away.


    Although this kind of power will not kill him, it is enough to make him feel ashamed.


    What is this?


    When he turned his head and looked around, he saw that Lu Ye was clasping another object that had just exploded in each of his hands. After a closer look, King Gengwu was at a loss, because he found that this was just a spirit stone, just the fire in the Five Elements spirit stone. Lingshi. Bag


    The fire spirit power in the fire spirit stone is violent and unstable. King Gengwu knew this. When storing this kind of spirit stone, you must be careful, because if you bump into it, the fire spirit power inside will be extremely strong. May escape.


    I never heard that this thing will explode! And the power is quite good, almost equal to a full-strength blow from a true lake realm.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The fire spirit stones that had been branded with bursting spirit patterns were shot out one after another by Lu Ye, turning into balls of scorching flames, wrapping Ning Hu''s figure.


    Under normal circumstances, his attack would not be effective, because a Divine Sea Realm would not stand still and suffer his attack.


    But at this time, Ning Hu''s mind was broken and his head was about to split, his thinking was confused, and what he did was only instinctive, and he couldn''t avoid such an attack at all.


    The Fire Spirit Stone plus the Explosive Spirit Pattern, this means of fighting against the enemy comes from the Fire Spirit Clan. Before Lu Ye found some killer weapons in the underground cave, it should be refined by the Fire Spirit Clan. Although the above pattern is similar to the Explosive Spirit The patterns are not exactly the same, but for a real spirit pattern master, some inspiration is enough.


    Lu Ye is still so trapped, at most he can only be trapped for a while! Figures have fallen in all directions, and they are many members of the third team.


    Just like before, he died on the lake!

 Chapter 904

    As the captain of the law enforcement team, King Geng Wu saw the arrival of the old sword repairman, so he didn''t care to take a rest, so he hurriedly got up and reported the matter briefly.


    The little old man was naturally extremely surprised when he heard this.


    He never expected that with just these people in front of him, he would kill a second-level Divine Sea Realm!


    Although I can''t believe it, it''s right in front of my eyes.


    However, there are many doubts about what happened today...


    The little old man thought for a moment, clapped his hands and tapped his mark on the battlefield, and sent a message.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, a beam of light pierced the sun like a long rainbow, flying towards Xianxia Mountain in a free direction, its speed was as fast as thunder.


    The figure wrapped in the flowing light is the head of the Department of Law, it''s useless!


    At this moment, Gan Wudang no longer had his usual cynical expression, and his face was solemn.


    Who would have thought that Ning Hu, the great elder of Xianxia Mountain, was not only the dark son of Wanmo Ridge, but also a second-level divine sea! Over the years, he has never been exposed, and in addition, he has lived in seclusion in recent years, and has not even seen He has few people, leading to such serious mistakes and omissions in intelligence.


    When he got the news from below, a thought popped into his mind immediately, he was finished!


    This time, not only Nian Yuexian is going to lift his skull, but even Shui Yuan is also coming...


    How could it be the Solid God Sea Realm?


    While quickly mobilizing the nearby Shenhai Realm Overhaul to support him, he also set off from Haotian City and hurried towards Xianxia Mountain.


    It was the first time for him to leave Haotian City since he became the head of the Legal Department for so many years, because there was nothing that he needed to personally do on weekdays.


    But this time things are different, there is also Lu Yiye who has been dragged out of the top three team, if something happens to this guy, he will definitely have a bad life in the future.


    But Haotian City is not close to Xianxia Mountain, and he is in the Divine Sea Realm, even if he pushes his speed to the extreme, it is impossible for him to arrive immediately.


    I can only secretly pray to Lu Yiye that nothing will happen to you......


    Halfway through the flight, a message came suddenly.


    Gan Wudang hurriedly investigated, his heart raised his throat, for fear of seeing some information that he didn''t want to see.


    But after a while, his figure suddenly paused in mid-air, his expression became strange, and he quickly sent a message back.


    "Are you sure Ning Hu was beheaded?"


    "The old man saw with his own eyes that Ning Hu''s vitality dissipated. He had experienced a great battle before his death, and he was fatally wounded in his heart." The hair is gone, and even the exposed skin feels burnt.


    Immediately afterwards, he reported the information he had to Gan Wudang.


    He added: "There are three doubts about this matter. One, Ning Hu''s identity was exposed, so why didn''t he escape, instead he was still killing in Xianxia Mountain."


    Logically speaking, if Ning Meng''s identity was exposed, the first thing to do must be to escape. As for whether he can escape, it depends on his own fortune.


    But not only did he not escape, but he even killed all the disciples of Xianxia Mountain.


    "Both, during the battle, An Mofeng didn''t intervene, but just stood there, suspected of cherishing the brotherhood in the past."


    "Three of them, during the battle, it seems that Ning Hu''s spiritual sense was broken, leading to confusion, which gave other people an opportunity to take advantage of it. And the one who broke his spiritual sense should be a hand of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye. A rare treasure."


    "Exotic treasure?"


    "That''s right, I don''t know exactly what it is. After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but according to King Gengwu''s description, it is probably a small finger-length sword without a handle. This old man suspects that it is the legendary Extinguishing Sword."


    "Extinguishing Sword!" Gan Wudang''s face turned cold, "This thing has not been seen in the world for decades. The last time it appeared, it was in the hands of that person. After that person died, this thing disappeared without a trace." .¡±


    "Lu Yiye came from the same school as that person, so it''s not surprising that he got this thing. It seems that Tang Yifeng''s old thing was given to him for protection."


    "Well, if this kid really has the Extinguishing Sword in his hand, it would make sense. Leaving aside this matter, what do you think of the other two matters?"


    The little old man pondered for a while, and replied: "According to what I know about Ning Hu, he did this to put pressure on An Mofeng, trying to force him to be promoted to Shenhai. He didn''t escape immediately when his identity was exposed, but instead The disciples of Xianxia Mountain are massacring, and seeing this scene, An Mofeng must be agitated and shaken, and it is possible to find a chance to be promoted to the sea of ??gods."


    "It makes sense."


    "This is also the reason why An Mofeng has not moved since the beginning of the war. He should have felt the opportunity to be promoted to Shenhai, but judging from the results, he probably failed."


    "In this way, Ning Hu has spent a lot of painstaking efforts."


    "After all, he was sent here by Wanmo Ridge when he was very young. Although he has the foundation of Wanmo Ridge, he grew up in Xianxia Mountain. ruthless?"


    "Hmph, if there is love, why would you kill a disciple under your sect? I think the most important point is that he knows that he will not be able to escape, so he made such a choice. You stay there and take care of it for a while, wait Let¡¯s go after the matter over there is dealt with properly.¡±


    "Yes!"


    At the end of the communication with the old sword repairer, Gan Wudang looked at the direction of Xianxia Mountain, let out a heavy breath, and said to himself: "The Exorcism Sword has appeared, where is the Soul Slayer?"


    Back then, this saber and sword left an indelible psychological shadow on the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm in Wanmo Ridge.


    Shaking his head slowly, he turned around and returned to the way he came.


    On Xianxia Mountain, the disciples suppressed their grief, and under the command of the elders of the True Lake Realm, they cleaned up the battlefield and packed up the corpses of their fellow disciples.


    Lu Ye and others were also placed in a spiritual peak by Xianxia Mountain for cultivation.


    The old sword repairman did not leave, but stayed, which made King Wu of Geng a little strange.


    Andao Wang Li said, 1 Xiao K Yachao saw them disappearing without a trace, so there is no reason to stay and take care of them. What''s more, the affairs here are basically considered, and the rest is to recover from the injury and return to Haotian City Return to life.


    But if he wants to stay, King Wu of Geng can''t say much, not to mention, this is still the site of Xianxia Mountain.


    Among the crowd, Lu Ye''s injury was the lightest. In addition, he had a strong physical body and vigorous vitality, so he recovered the fastest. It took only one day before and after, and he was almost recovered.


    On the Lingfeng Peak, outside the small courtyard, and in the gazebo, Lu Ye took out the Extinguishing Sword to watch.


    This world treasure played a miraculous effect against Ning Hu. Without its sudden burst of power, it would be impossible to break Ning Hu''s divine sense, and there would be no follow-up turnaround.


    Although he himself also conceived a soul body and gave birth to divine thoughts, but after all, it is different from the orthodox Divine Sea Realm, and he has taken a wrong path.


    So when he had to, he didn''t dare to urge his divine sense to fight recklessly with the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm. This was also the reason why he hadn''t activated his own divine sense before the war.


    The Mie Shen Sword seems to have undergone some changes after that power was aroused. On the surface, it looks like it is still a transparent colorless sword with only finger lengths, but the previous Mie Shen Sword has a little aura in it Flowing, but now it is gone.


    That bit of aura has been inspired by the Extinguishing Sword and blasted into Ning Hu''s divine sea.


    Even though he knew that most of the strange treasures were one-offs, Lu Ye still felt a pity after all. After all, he spent 26,000 military points to redeem them from the War Merit Pavilion. Loss.


    I guess it''s...enough?


    Suddenly there was a shadow cast in front of him, Lu Ye was startled, instinctively jumped back, raised his hand and drew his saber.


    He fixed his eyes, but it was the old sword repairman, standing there smiling and looking at him.


    "Don''t be nervous, boy, I don''t mean anything malicious, I have some relationship with your head teacher anyway."


    Lu Ye said vigilantly: "The origin mentioned by the senior. Is it friendship... or grievances?"


    The old sword repairman couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that you understand your head teacher very well."


    Lu Ye remained silent. The old man seemed to have many friends abroad, but he also had many enemies, so he had to be on guard.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s friendship or grievances, but the older generation''s affairs are handled by the older generation themselves, and it has nothing to do with your younger generation." The old sword repairman did not give a clear answer.


    However, Lu Ye understood that even if the old man in front of him really had some friendship with the head teacher, they probably weren''t too harmonious with each other.


    As for the things he said about the older generation, the older generation handles it themselves...maybe he is such a person, but others may not.


    Lu Ye didn''t forget that when he set off from Jade Blood Sect to Haotian City, he encountered many things one after another on the road. If it wasn''t for the second senior sister''s secret protection, he might not be able to reply within the stipulated time limit.


    Once the order cannot be restored, it will be like a mountain of health.


    It was obviously a strong man who had a heart of resentment towards the Jade Blood Sect. Lu Ye still didn''t know who was behind the scenes, and maybe he would never know.


    "Can you show me what you have in your hand?" asked the old sword repairman.


    Naturally, Lu Ye was unwilling in his heart, but the gap in cultivation was here, and his arms couldn''t hold back his thighs, so he threw the Extinguishing Sword over.


    He said casually: "The power of this thing has been lost, it is already useless, it''s just that the texture is a little special."


    It''s pretty good to use as an imperial weapon. "Sure enough, it is the Extinguishing Sword!"


    The old man''s words startled Lu Ye. "Senior recognize this thing?"


    It doesn''t make sense, this thing was exchanged in the War Merit Pavilion. He went to the Tianji Treasure House to find it, but he didn''t find the Extinguishing Sword.


    How does this old man know about the unique treasures in the War Gong Pavilion?


    "Recognized!" said the old man, "but I haven''t seen it for decades. When Tang Yifeng passed this thing to you, didn''t he tell you how to use it?"


    What is Headmaster Guan doing? Lu Ye was suspicious and shook his head slowly.


    "This old... old man laughed, and threw the Extinguishing Sword back to Lu Ye casually, "Although I don''t know the mystery of this thing, it is not a one-time treasure, but can be used many times. Decades ago, it was a treasure in the hands of your senior brother, but it was a weapon that made the Wanmo Ridge Divine Sea Terrified. Now that it is in your hands, I hope you will not bury its prestige. "

 Chapter 905

    The old sword repairman had already left, and the reason why he showed up was probably because he wanted to see Mie Shen Jian with his own eyes.


    Lu Ye''s mood could not be calm for a long time.


    Compared to what the old man said, the Extinguishing Sword is not a one-time rare treasure, what Lu Ye cares more about is that he mentioned the elder brother!


    Lu Ye actually didn''t know much about that senior brother whom he had never met before, but he knew that his senior senior brother was truly amazingly talented, a person who would last forever.


    Back then, Jade Blood Sect prospered because of him, but also lost because of him, and the legacy of decades ago still lingers to this day.


    The big brother once owned the Extinguishing Sword!


    In other words, the person who entered the War Kung Fu Pavilion before him was indeed the elder brother.


    Lu Ye actually had some guesses about this, because when he entered the War Gong Pavilion for the first time, Liang Jiao once said that no one had entered the War Gong Pavilion for decades.


    And looking at decades ago, who could be more amazing than the eldest brother? Besides him, who else is qualified to enter the War Gong Pavilion?


    Decades ago, the Extinguishing Sword was in the hands of the senior brother, and decades later, it was in his own hands, so the old sword repairer had the illusion that it belonged to the Jade Blood Sect. Years, passed from the head teacher to himself!


    Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t explain such a misunderstanding. But... what does it mean that this thing is not a one-time treasure? The aura in the Extinguishing Sword has been activated, and the current Extinguishing Sword is indeed only made of a special material. Lu Ye originally planned to treat it as a The imperial weapon is used.


    But what the old sword repairer said made Lu Ye think of a possibility. Being in another sect, it is inconvenient to verify, so I will put this thing aside for the time being.


    King Gengwu and the others probably still have to cultivate for a few more days. Now this environment is not suitable for cultivation, and it is not easy to stimulate the talent tree to devour the fire spirit. Lu Ye simply closed his eyes and concentrated, reflecting the origin of the dragon.


    Search for the brightest spot of light in the endless sea of ??stars, and follow the peak powerhouse of a certain period in the Dragon Realm to experience that magnificent life.


    I don''t know why, this time Lu Yeyin''s photo of Longteng''s origin always feels a little different from before...


    But what is different in detail, and some can''t tell. But soon, a huge surprise hit him.


    Because the person selected for the photo this time is obviously a soldier who uses a sword!


    Lu Ye burst into tears...it''s not easy.


    Since he obtained the broken origin of Longteng Realm, with the ability to imprint, so far he has imprinted the origin of strong men, not one hundred but eighty, from various factions, and even several sword cultivators have appeared. Because it is easy for sword cultivators to appear extremely strong, this makes the remaining original light of those sword cultivators brighter and easier to be selected by Lu Ye.


    Having reflected so many origins and witnessed the practice of many strong men from different factions in different periods, Lu Ye is now good at all factions.


    When he turned into Niu Meng and cast his spells, even Ying Wuji, who had been with him for a while, couldn''t see any flaws.


    Back then, when the Panshan Knife was upgraded and he used a long spear to confront Feng Rulie, Feng Rulie¡ªa life of doubt that was beaten.


    Only Bingxiu who uses a knife has never encountered one so far. This has almost become an obsession in Lu Ye''s heart.


    Finally, today, all the hard work comes and the wish is fulfilled!


    He was busy immersing himself in his mind, as if possessing a body, following the growth of this sword-wielding soldier...


    time flies.


    When Lu Ye opened his eyes, they were full of light, obviously he had gained a lot.


    The subjects selected this time to be imprinted had also reached the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, and what he had cultivated in his life was a rare treasure to Lu Ye. The only fly in the ointment is that the path taken by this strong man is a bit different from that of Lu Ye. Lu Ye''s character is more suitable for domineering and violent sword skills like Ba Daoshu. The sword of this strong man in Longteng Realm is more agile ¡­


    However, stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Lu Ye has his own persistence and style in his practice so far. Naturally, he will not be easily influenced by others. Learning from other people''s practice experience and strengthening his own foundation is the kingly way.


    "How long has it been?" Lu Ye asked.


    Every time he imitates the origin of the Dragon Realm, he will record the time, because with the improvement of his own cultivation and the growth of the soul, the time it takes is gradually shortening.


    In the beginning, Lu Yeyin took two or three days to take photos of the source, but the last time it took less than a day.


    This is growth.


    "Two hours." Yiyi, who was hiding in Huber''s body, responded quietly. Lu Ye was slightly startled, then overjoyed.


    It turns out that this is where I feel weird!


    He had a strange feeling just now, and felt that the origin of Yinzhao Longteng Realm was a bit different from before, but he couldn''t say exactly what was different.


    One thing was not confirmed until now.


    The time it takes to print the source by yourself has been greatly reduced. This should not only be the reason why he was promoted to the real lake, but the most important reason is the birth of divine sense.


    According to the original source, what he consumes is also the power of the soul. Now he has conceived the soul body and birthed the mind, and the efficiency has naturally been greatly improved. Maybe one day, he can reach the point where the origins of those strong people will be imprinted in his heart when he thinks about it. At that time, he can imprint the origins of the Dragon Realm anytime, anywhere, quickly absorb the nutrients, and gather the talents of hundreds of schools. Long, discard the chaff and save the chaff.


    Inspired by the many experiences of that saber master, Lu Ye rose up, fell to the empty space, drew out the long saber at his waist, and danced with his heart.


    In an instant, the spiritual power surged, and the knife light flickered.


    This time, he had made a huge breakthrough in sword skills. Although his cultivation had not increased at all, his methods of dealing with the enemy had improved a lot.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ye Kuangwu''s figure froze, and the long knife slashed forward in a domineering manner.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt as if he was in the endless starry sky, with a crescent moon hanging high behind him, and from the crescent moon, endless crescent moon-like blade lights fell down everywhere.


    The sound of Chi Chi Chi Chi piercing through the air was endless, and the crescent-like blade lights contained extremely amazing killing power, cutting out huge ravines in the surrounding land, and even the entire Lingfeng Mountain was shaken.


    The second form of Tyrannical Sword Art, Arc Moon!


    The inheritance of Ba Daoshu is contained in an inconspicuous black stone, if you immerse yourself in it, you can get its true inheritance.


    When Lu Ye got the inheritance, he comprehended the first form of Fanxing. At that time, he was only at the sixth level of Yunhe. After such a long time, he had already mastered this first form. The second form of Wuba''s saber technique, but the gains are not great.


    To this day, after reflecting the life of the saber master in the origin of the Dragon Realm, and absorbing the essence and concepts of the master''s many saber arts, Lu Ye finally fully displayed the second form!


    Compared with the first type of Fanxing, the second type of Arc Moon is undoubtedly more lethal, and this knife seems to be suitable for one enemy.


    However, the consumption was even greater. After unleashing this knife, Lu Ye''s arms felt a little sore, and his chest and abdomen were churning with energy and blood.


    You must know that he is now in the Real Lake Realm, and it takes such a waste to cut it out with a knife. Now it seems that when he was in the Cloud River Realm, he couldn''t comprehend the second style.


    Right now is the real lake environment, everything will come naturally.


    The first form is named after the star, and the second form is named after the month. Lu Ye probably understands what the third form is called, and it must be named after the sun.


    But he didn''t try to comprehend the third form again. After this experience, Lu Ye understood one thing, that is, if his cultivation base is not enough, comprehension is of no use. Yuanyuan, if you are lucky, you may meet someone with strong sword skills.


    The huge movement here, immediately alarmed Geng Wu Wang and others who were recuperating in various rooms in the small courtyard.


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and one after another figures appeared.


    Turning his head and taking a look, he knew that it was not an enemy attacking, but Lu Ye was practicing sword here.


    Looking at the mess around him, Xiao Ruyun couldn''t help taking a breath: "I''m so obedient...""


    Is this scene created by a real lake? The ravines on the ground are three feet deep and several feet long, and there are huge knife marks left on the mountain wall not far away.


    Even if he is at the fifth level of the real lake, he can''t leave such a trace with all his strength.


    And he''s a lieutenant!


    Xiao Ruyun did not forget that he wanted to suppress Lu Ye with the rank of soldier yesterday, but was suppressed by him. Of course, it was just shameless, and it was not enough to hold grudges. Even, in hindsight, he was still a little grateful to Lu Ye .


    Because no matter what, the task of this trip was overfulfilled, and the rewards would definitely not be less.


    Everyone else also had shocked expressions, looking at Lu Ye like a monster. "Since they are all out of customs, let''s go back to Haotian City and return to life." Gengwu King said.


    Originally, they still need to recuperate for a few days, and wait for their injuries to recover, but such things as recuperating can be done here, and they can also go back to Haotian City. If they return to their lives as soon as possible, they can also get the rewards they deserve earlier.


    "You are the captain, you have the final say." Xiao Ruyun shrugged indifferently, and the others had no objections either.


    "Then let''s set off!" King Gengwu directly sacrificed the spirit boat while speaking, and it seemed that he didn''t plan to say hello to Xianxia Mountain.


    In fact, there is really no need to say hello. There is a pile of mess on Xianxia Mountain, and they are already very busy, and there is no one to take care of them.


    Among them, Lu Ye was in the best condition, so the matter of driving the spirit boat fell to him.


    Lu Ye has nothing to do.


    Soon, the spirit boat rose up and flew away through the air.


    The old sword repairman hiding in the dark saw this scene from a distance, sent a message to Gan Wudang, reported the situation here, and left quickly. On the way home, King Wu Geng had the time to thank Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Lu, this mission is thanks to you. If you didn''t turn the tide, our mission would have failed."


    At that time, let alone the reward for completing the task, all the injuries suffered before will be in vain.


    "As a member of the team, you should do your best."


    "I heard that someone wanted to stop you before." When King Wu of Geng Wu spoke, he glared at Xiao Ruyun. He didn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, and he heard about it from Mu Zheng at the same time.

 Chapter 906

    Being stared at by King Gengwu, Xiao Ruyun immediately stood up, and bowed to Lu Ye: "Junior brother Lu, it''s my dog''s eyes that look down on people, you are a lot of adults, don''t be as knowledgeable as me."


    He has the cultivation base of the fifth level of the real lake, so he lowers his posture, which shows his sincerity.


    Furthermore, Lu Ye had no grievances with him, it was just a conflict of behavioral ideas at the time, and he would not hold on to this matter.


    "Senior brother is serious, I am used to being alone, and some circumstances at that time were not easy to explain, senior brother stopped me out of good intentions."


    Xiao Ruyun grinned at Lu Ye: "Junior brother Lu can talk!"


    As for the situation that Lu Ye said is not easy to explain, it should refer to the strange treasure that can break Ninghu''s spiritual sense. After all, they have never seen such a thing. Even if Lu Ye said that he had such a treasure at the time, It may not have much effect.


    Compared with the difference in strength between each other and Ning Hu, no one would expect a strange treasure that they had never heard of and did not know its efficacy.


    "What are you laughing at?" King Gengwu reprimanded with a straight face, "The law enforcement team advances and retreats together when performing tasks outside, and lives and dies together. After Junior Brother Lu took action, you guys have not borrowed more times. You are not your own people, but you have become your own people!


    Qian Wu had a small plan in his mind. At first, he asked Gengwu King to pull Lu Ye''s young man. He intended to take this opportunity to benefit Lu Ye. After all, there had been no war in Cangyan Mountain Pass for a long time. Not much to gain.


    Who would have thought that such a huge surprise by accident would make him really interested in Lu Ye.


    It is definitely not possible to transfer people for the time being, but some of Lu Ye''s methods can be used.


    After thinking up to this point, he shouted in a low voice: "Come here!"...


    Why not?


    In the secret room of the house, Lu Ye looked at the Extinguishing Sword in his hand, puzzled.


    According to his thinking, if he wanted to replenish the power of the Extinguishing Sword, he should pour his spiritual thoughts into it, but even if he made himself sluggish and his spiritual thoughts dried up, he still couldn''t restore the Extinguishing Sword to its original state.


    It doesn''t make sense, so the old sword repairer must have misunderstood something, right?


    If there is anyone who knows something about senior senior brother, besides the head teacher, only Shui Yuan is the only one.


    Lu Ye quickly sent a message to ask about the Extinguishing Sword.


    The rules of the War Kung Fu Pavilion are not to disclose the source of treasures and the existence of the War Kung Fu Pavilion. Lu Ye just asked about the Destroyer Sword, so naturally the rules would not be broken.


    Shui Yuan quickly replied: "Is the Extinguishing Sword in your hand?"


    It was very strange in my heart, the Extinguishing Sword and the Soul Slashing Knife disappeared with the extinction of the elder brother, how could they suddenly appear in the hands of the younger brother.


    Or is it that the senior brother hid this treasure somewhere in the sect, waiting for someone who is destined to arrive?


    And the little junior brother is the predestined person? "Yes, as for the origin...Second Senior Sister, forgive me, I have some difficulties that I cannot tell you."


    Naturally, Shui Yuan would not blame this, and replied: "The Extinguishing Sword is indeed not a one-time rare treasure. Senior brother has used it to kill enemies many times. As for how to restore its power, I don''t know."


    Lu Ye frowned, even Shui Yuan couldn''t figure it out, so how could he ask the head teacher? "Little brother, has the Divine Sea Realm made things difficult for you?" Shui Yuan''s next message came right after, "Who is it!"


    Just now when Lu Ye asked about the Extinguishing Sword, Shui Yuan didn''t think too much about it for a while, but quickly realized that since Lu Ye used the power of the Extinguishing Sword, he must have encountered a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm.


    This caused anger to surge in her heart, and she rushed out from the front guard at the same time as she asked the question.


    Lu Ye responded quickly: "Nothing! I just tested the power of the Extinguisher Sword." "Little brother, is there a sea of ??gods embarrassing you?" Shui Yuan sent the next message, "Yes Who!"


    Just now when Lu Ye asked about the Extinguishing Sword, Shui Yuan didn''t think too much about it for a while, but quickly realized that since Lu Ye used the power of the Extinguishing Sword, he must have encountered a major repair of the Divine Sea Realm.


    This caused anger to surge in her heart, and she rushed out from the front guard at the same time as she asked the question.


    Lu Ye quickly responded: "Nothing! I just tested the power of the Extinguishing Sword."


    Following Team A''s third team to perform missions, you can''t tell the second senior sister about encountering the Shenhai Realm, otherwise the second senior sister will definitely not let it go.


    Standing outside the front, Shui Yuan paused: "Is that true?"


    "It''s true! I''m in Haotian City now, how can there be a major cultivation in the Divine Sea Realm to embarrass me."


    Shui Yuan''s face turned pale: "It''s fine if there is no one, I will not interfere in the confrontation between the same generation, but if anyone is relying on the old to sell the old and bullying the weak, you must tell me."


    The second senior sister is still so reliable! Lu Ye quickly said: "Understood."

 Chapter 907

    What is certain now is that the Extinguishing Sword is indeed not a one-time rare treasure, but if this thing is not filled with divine thoughts to supplement its power, then there is only one possibility that Lu Ye can think of!


    After tidying up briefly, he took Amber and left the residence, dragged a random person on the street to inquire about it, and went straight to the nearest Tianji Temple.


    In the huge Haotian City, there is more than one Hall of Heavenly Mysteries, there are seven or eight places in total, scattered in various directions of Haotian City, so that it is convenient for monks to enter and borrow the Heavenly Mystery Pillars.


    Nowadays, there are not many monks in Haotian City. When Lu Ye came, there were only a few people in this Temple of Heavenly Mysteries, and they surrounded the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, each occupying a different position.


    Lu Ye waited for a while, and there was an empty seat.


    He stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, and his mind connected with the War Gong Pavilion.


    In the next moment, the projection of the mind has appeared in front of the ancient gate. The two dragons immediately came to life, seeing Lu Ye throwing fresh animal meat, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed, Lu Ye opened the door and entered, leaving them there to eat.


    Going straight to the stone platform where the extermination sword was exchanged, Lu Ye looked up, and there was nothing on the stone platform.


    This made him frown.


    He originally thought that there was more than one Extinguishing Sword, just like the battlefield mark of Wanmo Ridge, it could be exchanged repeatedly, that''s why the elder brother was able to use Extinguishing Sword many times, which also gave other people a kind of treasure: this treasure It''s not an illusion of a one-time rare treasure.


    But now it seems that things are a little different from what I thought. There is no second Extinguishing Sword on the stone platform.


    After pondering for a while, he thought of another possibility. Although this possibility is not very likely, it needs to be tried once or twice to be sure.


    He picked up the Extinguishing Sword, which had lost its power, and placed it on the stone platform in front of him.


    In the next moment, a message exploded in my heart. Whether to replenish the power of the Extinguishing Sword consumes 30,000 military points.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help twitching, this is really the case. The power of the Extinguishing Sword can indeed be replenished, but it is not replenished artificially, but by heaven. You only need to bring the used Extinguishing Sword back here and place it in the stone platform where it can be exchanged.


    Of course, the corresponding price is to pay 30,000 military points! Lu Ye almost laughed at the 30,000 points of military points...why not grab it? He does have some remaining points of military points, which is enough Supplementing the power of Extinguishing Sword, but such a number is too big.


    You must know that he only spent 26,000 battle merit points to exchange for the Extinguishing Sword. At that time, he still thought that this thing was really good and cheap.


    After all, it would cost 30,000 military points to redeem a tracking disc. The Extinguishing Sword is a rare treasure that can pose a threat to the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, and it is undoubtedly very cost-effective.


    Now I know that this is simply a routine!


    The price of the Extinguishing Sword itself is indeed not expensive, and even gave Lu Ye the illusion of picking up a big deal, but the price of using it is not small.


    At this moment, Lu Ye feels like a profiteer for the aloof secrets...


    But after thinking about it, the price is expensive for its own reasons. Take this time as an example, if there was no Mie Shenjian that broke Ning Hu''s mind by surprise, everyone in the third team would never want to win the opponent, and even a large number of casualties would occur.


    The tracking disk has 30,000 military exploits, and there is no reason why the rare treasure that can pose a threat to the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm is cheaper than the tracking disk.


    Although the battle achievements are good, they are nothing compared to the treasures that can save lives at critical moments.


    Lu Ye spent more than 180,000 military achievements in exchange for the Soul Suppression Tower, isn''t it just to save his life in the face of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm?


    This time I met Ning Hu, who knows what other Divine Sea Realm I will meet next time.


    So no matter what, the power of Extinguishing Sword must be supplemented.


    Gritting his teeth, he chose to supplement.


    In the next moment, the light on the stone platform shone brightly, and the Mie Shen Sword was submerged in it. After more than ten breaths, when the light faded away, Lu Ye raised his hand and took out the Mie Shen Sword to observe. There''s a little more sparkle.


    The power of Extinguishing Sword has been replenished!


    Heartbroken bleeding, not in the mood to stay here any longer, received Mie Shenjian, and left the War Gong Pavilion under the earnest instructions of the two dragons.


    Walking out of Tianji Temple, Lu Ye looked up at the sky, and when he was about to leave immediately to return to Cangyan Mountain, a stream of light suddenly fell in front of him, and he clasped his fists and said, "But Lu Yiye, Fellow Daoist Lu?"


    "That''s right." Lu Ye nodded, "You are..."


    "I have an order from the Commander of the Law and the Director, please fellow Daoist Lu go to see him immediately."


    "Why not be an adult?" Lu Ye was surprised, not knowing what that man wanted from him.


    The man nodded: "Fellow Daoist Lu, if you have nothing else to do, please move now."


    "Lead the way."


    Although I don''t know what to do with myself, but it is absolutely inseparable from this mission. It seems that I can''t set off to return to Cangyan Mountain Pass today.


    Following the envoy''s flying all the way, he soon came to the legal department. This is a complex of buildings, and the halls are connected to each other. From time to time, monks rush in and out, and many of them seem to be injured.


    This made Lu Ye more aware of the hardships of law enforcement monks in the Department of Law.


    The envoy led Lu Ye to the front of an ear hall next to him, and without notifying him, he stretched out his hand and signaled: "Please, the master is waiting for fellow Taoist!"


    Lu Ye nodded, stepped in, and saw a familiar figure at a glance.


    Every time Lu Ye saw the head of the Department of Law, he could recall the feeling of Ni Longthorn, and his back felt a little achy.


    He stepped forward and saluted: "Lu Ye, Cangyan Mountain pass, I have met you!"


    Lu Ye walked to the side and sat down.


    In a moment, a beautiful woman with bright eyes and bright teeth offered tea, and Lu Ye thanked him for taking it. The woman gave him a look with a smile, and there was a sense of scrutiny in her beautiful eyes.


    After the tea was served, the woman did not leave, instead she walked behind Qian Wudang, gave him a shoulder lift, then bent down and whispered something in Gan Wudang''s ear, with an intimate look.


    Lu Ye was speechless, and he didn''t know who this woman was. It seemed that they had an unusual relationship with each other.


    But this is the place where the Department of Law works, as the head of the department, how is it appropriate to be so intimate with a woman in such a large audience?


    But after all, it''s none of his business. He turned his gaze to the outside and waited quietly.


    "I still have something to do, you go down first." Gan Wudang said. The woman stomped her feet and sipped her mouth, snorted softly, and left with an unhappy expression.


    "Lu Yiye!" Gan Wudang shouted again.


    "The humble job is here!" Lu Ye quickly got up and walked to Qian Wudang.


    "There were mistakes and omissions in the information compiled by the intelligence agency of this mission, which caused you to encounter danger. Fortunately, the final result was not bad. I only ordered that everyone who experienced this matter keep their mouths shut. No one else will know about this mission. , you can rest assured."


    Lu Ye was puzzled and didn''t know what to worry about. "Also, I''m more interested in one thing." "Your Excellency means...""


    I wondered if this guy would have taken a fancy to Mie Shenjian? But Mie Shenjian needs to go to the War Gong Pavilion to replenish its power, and it is useless for anyone else to take it except for myself.


    Now that the power of Extinguishing Sword is fully replenished, it can only be activated once. After one time, it is a thing with a relatively special material.


    "Explosive fire spirit stone!" Gan Wudang naturally didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t go around the circle, and directly said what was in his heart, "I heard that you used a kind of fire spirit stone that can burst in this mission. The power of the explosion is quite impressive."


    Lu Ye nodded: "There is such a thing."


    "Let me see?" Gan Wudang stretched out his hand with a smile.


    You stretched out your hand, dare I not show it to you? Zhong Danfan uttered the word no, and his hand might turn into a slap.


    Besides, there''s nothing shady about this book.


    Lu Ye then took out a fire spirit stone, branded a burst spirit pattern in it casually, and handed it over.


    Gan Wudang took it, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then began to exert some strength in his hand.


    "My lord, please be careful, this thing..."


    Lu Ye wanted to remind Qian Wudang not to use too much force, so as not to arouse the explosive spirit pattern in it, but before he finished speaking, there was a roar, and the fire spirit stone in Qian Wudang''s hand exploded directly.


    But there was no reaction that should have been caused by the explosion, the dazzling firelight was only condensed between the dry five fingers, because it was too compressed, the firelight looked like a small sun.


    The aftermath slowly dissipated, Gan Wudang raised his head and looked at Lu Ye with a smile: "What''s wrong with this thing?"


    "nothing."


    What else can I say, the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm has hands and eyes open to the sky, how can a mere explosion of a fire spirit stone hurt him, and even the aftermath is controlled by him between his five fingers.


    "You made this yourself?" Gan Wudang asked. Lu Ye just built the burst spirit pattern too quickly, and he didn''t even notice the clue.


    "Yes!"


    "Not bad!" Gan Wudang applauded, "To tell you the truth, as early as many years ago, some spirit pattern masters discovered the magical effect of the combination of fire spirit stone and burst spirit pattern, and this thing also appeared in the confrontation between the two camps on the front lines."


    "Ever?" Lu Ye heard the key words.


    He is not surprised that this method has been discovered long ago. This is not a whimsical idea, but a simple combination of spirit stones and spirit patterns. There are so many spirit pattern masters throughout the ages, someone discovered it earlier than him It is also a matter of course.


    "That''s right, but it''s a pity that the casualties are too great, and there will be no one to refine it later."


    "The casualties of the spirit pattern masters are too high?" Lu Ye grasped the point instantly.


    Gan Wudang nodded: "The fire spirit stone itself is not stable, and there is a risk of failure in the construction of the spirit pattern. Even the most skilled spirit pattern master cannot guarantee that he will succeed in building the spirit pattern. The information I got shows that , you are a spirit pattern master, then you should know what the consequences will be if someone fails to construct a bursting spirit pattern in the fire spirit stone."


    "Once the construction of the spirit pattern fails, the spiritual power will surge, which will inevitably lead to a riot of fire spiritual power and inner fire spiritual power!"


    Then it exploded.

 Chapter 908

    Such a combination of a fire spirit stone and a burst spirit pattern, the power of the explosion


    The same cannot hold on, let alone a spirit pattern master in the real lake state. One burst is enough to be injured, and three or five times down, you have to lie on the bed even if you don''t die.


    ~So I''m curious, part 1-stone. "Don''t look at the landing leaf." I have a relatively high success rate in constructing spirit patterns? "


    It''s hard for Lu Ye to say that there is no possibility of failure in his construction of the burst spirit pattern, because even if he said so, Qian Wudang would not believe it.


    No matter how superb, there is still the possibility of failure, but the higher the skill, the lower the chance of failure.


    The success rate of building a bursting spirit pattern is about 80%. No matter how high you are, you can know how you can keep yourself safe when the spirit stone bursts and the fire spirit power is vented. 1e reasons.


    There is bound to be an extra means of confronting the enemy, which is of great strategic value.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little embarrassed, Qian Wudang thought that he had a way to avoid the threat of the spirit stone bursting after the failure of the spirit pattern construction, but in fact it was not the case at all.


    How can this be explained?


    After much deliberation, Lu Ye could only say: "I have my own unique means." "Is it convenient to reveal?" Qian Wudang looked at him with a half-smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for nothing. If you If we can share this method and solve this problem for the state guard, rewards will be indispensable, including but not limited to military exploits!"


    Lu Ye felt dizzy for a moment and didn''t know how to respond, so he could only helplessly say: "My lord, it''s not that I hide my secrets from a lowly position, it''s just that my methods are really useless to others, and even if I share them, it''s useless... Your lord doesn''t believe me like this, okay?" , I ask Tianji to witness, if other people can use the means of the humble job, please send down punishment!"


    After waiting for a while, Lu Ye spoke again: "Your Excellency should believe it now."


    In Kyushu, Tianji Oath can sometimes help monks resolve some doubts and unnecessary disputes. Under the witness of Tianji, no one can lie.


    Gan Wudang didn''t expect Lu Ye to be so straightforward. From this point of view, Lu Ye really didn''t lie to him. His methods can only be used by himself, so there is no point in sharing them. It will only let others know his details.


    He sighed, showing disappointment: "If that''s the case, then it''s fine, you go down." "Yes." Lu Ye heaved a sigh of relief, turned and retreated. But when he reached the door, he suddenly turned back. "Is there anything else?" Gan Wuyou looked at him in confusion.


    Lu Ye said: "My lord, if you want to burst the fire stone, I can help refine it."


    Gan Wudang laughed: "How much can you refine alone?" Simply refining by one person, the output is limited, and it loses its due value.


    "How much do you think you can refine every day to meet your needs?" Lu Ye asked without answering.


    Gan Wudang looked at him, and found that Lu Ye seemed to be seriously discussing this issue with himself, so he said, "The more such weapons, the better, but if you are the only one refining them... Can you have a daily output of one thousand yuan? "I thought you were going to say how much, just a thousand yuan. This thing really needs to be refined. It will take less than half an hour.


    Anyway, he is also a boss, why is his appetite so small.


    But Lu Ye also knows that some things are best done in moderation. Gan Wudang thinks that with his ability, he can''t refine a thousand yuan a day, because everyone''s energy has a limit, and refining this thing is also accompanied by certain risks. Sex, if he said too much, let alone whether he would believe it or not, even if he believed it, he would definitely be suspicious. "it should be OK."


    Gan Wudang was shocked immediately: "Is it really possible?"


    If there is a production of one thousand yuan a day, then there will be three hundred thousand yuan a month, which is more than enough to equip a law department.


    ~ It is related to the future of Honshu, and we are willing to try our best! "Lu Yejing responded.


    "Okay, okay." Gan Wudang nodded approvingly, as if he had successors in the military state, full of satisfaction.


    However, Lu Ye''s next sentence revealed his true purpose:


    "My lord, it is time-consuming and labor-intensive to refine a humble job. Shouldn''t the state guard also show something?"


    He spoke bluntly, but Gan Wudang couldn''t help but laugh: "I can''t do without your benefits!" After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth and said: "This way you think it''s feasible. The materials for refining are provided by the State Guard. Every piece you refine Explode the fire spirit stone, and I will give you a reward for your combat achievements!" Lu Ye turned and left.


    "Two o''clock!" Qian Wudang was speechless, and found that Lu Ye really didn''t save him any face.


    Lu Ye kept walking.


    A piece of Explosive Fire Spirit Stone has two points of combat merit, and one thousand yuan a day is two thousand points of combat merit. The amount is not much, but it is also a lot. The main reason is that Lu Ye does not need much effort to refine it, and it can be done in half an hour.


    Calculated in this way, one month alone can gain 60,000 military exploits.


    But this is not in line with Lu Ye''s expectations. The most important thing is that it is rare to encounter such an opportunity. Naturally, you can get as much benefit as you can. There are not many such opportunities.


    "Tell me how much you want!" Qian Wudang was helpless, seeing that Lu Ye was about to walk out of the ear hall, he opened his mouth quickly.


    Lu Ye turned around, slapped himself up, spread his five fingers, and doubled.


    "Smelly boy, talk to me like a lion!" Gan Wudang was furious, thinking that he was the head of the legal department, in charge of state health laws, with an iron face, and his words were like a mountain. When did anyone dare to bargain with him?


    He glared at Lu Ye and said softly: "Boy, you have to know that you are a member of the state guard, and the things you refine can enhance the strength of the state guard. When the state guard is strong, you can also follow suit." My lord, I naturally understand the truth, but if you want the horse to run, you have to feed the horse, right?" "Although I am the head of the Department of Law, I must put the Department of Law and the State Guard as the most important thing in everything. , I can¡¯t accept the price you asked.¡± ¡°Start the price on the floor and pay back the money when you land, that¡¯s how business is done.¡± You can harvest 3,000 points in a day, and 90,000 points in a month!" Lu Ye shook his head: "My lord, let''s not talk about the risk of refining this thing for now. This matter is very time-consuming, but it delays my practice. My lord can¡¯t let me suffer because I want to plan for the future of the state guard, I want to buy a golden spiritual lotus to make up for the progress of my practice, how can I make up for the golden lotus purchased with 90,000 battle merits a month?¡±


    Gan Wu took it for granted, it seemed to be the reason, and sighed: "Five points, this is the limit of what I can decide, if there is more, there is no way to talk about it."


    "Establish a chance!" Lu Ye readily agreed, and the five-point military exploits and one Explosive Fire Spirit Stone were exactly the price he expected. "Are you so sure that you will be able to complete the task?" Gan Wudang looked at him suspiciously, "You have to know that if you fail to complete the task once you have established a secret contract, you will be punished." "This is me Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± ¡°Since you are so confident, then you will get what you want!¡± Gan Wudang raised his hand, and a blank sky opportunity fell with the golden light, and he quickly listed the terms, Let Lu Ye take a look, and after confirming that there is no problem with each other, they will brand their respective marks.


    In this way, the heavenly deed has become. "My lord, there is one more thing I need to explain to you." Lu Ye said again. "The fate has been set, you can''t raise the price." "Your Excellency underestimated me, what I want to tell you is that there is loss in refining this thing." "Of course I know this, but the loss rate No more than 30%."


    Lu Ye was in full bloom, and on the surface he was a little embarrassed: "I will try my best!" Now, the fire spirit stones needed for the talent tree will no longer have to worry, and the loss rate will not exceed 30%. In other words, he can keep 30% of the fire spirit stones in his own pocket. .


    This way of gaining benefits is not his original intention, but if his refining success rate reaches 100%, it is not easy to explain to others, 70% is the best.


    "My lord, when can I start work?" Lu Ye couldn''t wait.


    Unexpectedly, this trip to Haotian City not only has a stable channel to obtain military exploits, but also obtains fire spirit stones at the same time.


    This business is profitable. "If you think you can do it now, then start working now."


    "Follow me." While speaking, Gan Wudang led Ruo Lu Ye towards the outside, out of the ear hall, soared into the sky, wrapped in spiritual power and flew towards Lu Ye in one direction.


    Soon it landed in a small courtyard. "This is the property of the Department of Law. It is used as a recuperation center for the injured monks of the Department of Law. You have lived here recently. I will send someone to send the fire stone. I don''t ask about the process, but only the results. Seven days later, Someone will come to take delivery."


    On Lu Ye''s forehead, there is no problem with this arrangement.


    Gan Wudang quickly left again, leaving Lu Ye alone, Yiyi could finally come out to breathe.


    The small courtyard is not big, so Lu Ye set up some formations to guard it. Just finished working here, there was a knock on the door.


    Lu Ye stood up and opened the door. There was an unfamiliar monk standing outside the door, and he handed over a storage bag.


    Lu Ye took it, checked it a little, and found that there were ten thousand fire spirit stones inside, nodded and said: "No problem."


    Without saying a word, the man cupped his fists and turned to leave.


    The Huolingshi sent by Qianwu was 10,000 yuan, and the delivery time was set to be seven days later. Obviously, 30% of the loss was included in the calculation, so after seven days, Lu Ye only needed to give him 7,000 yuan. Even if the mission is completed by exploding the fire spirit stone, there will be 35,000 battle merit points to start with.


    This is not counting the remaining 3,000 fire spirit stones.


    Walk into the room and set up another security formation.


    start!

 Chapter 909

    It is really not difficult for Lu Ye to imprint the bursting spirit pattern in the fire spirit stone, so he holds a fire spirit stone in each hand, the fire spirit stone in the left hand is used to brand the burst spirit pattern, and the right hand is used to Let the talent tree swallow it.


    Not only that, there is also a vortex of spiritual power in front of him, and many small funnels for gathering spirits on his body are working.


    In this way, he can do two other things while practicing, and only he can do it in the whole world.


    As for what he said in front of Gan Wudang to sacrifice his own future for the future of the state guard...it doesn''t exist at all!


    Cultivation has always been the most important thing for monks to practice. Lu Ye has long understood this truth, but if there is something that will delay the progress of the practice, no matter how great the benefits are, he must not be contaminated.


    time flies.


    In just half a day, all 7,000 Explosive Fire Spirit Stones have been refined, and Lu Ye refined another 200 pieces before giving up.


    The numbers can''t be stuck so dead, otherwise the food looks too ugly. With 10,000 pieces of raw materials, 7,200 pieces of Explosive Fire Spirit Stones were produced. Such a result is completely acceptable.


    Gan Wudang gave him seven days, and he couldn''t leave at will during the rest of the time, so he could only continue to practice.


    Instead of imitating the origin of the Dragon Realm, he took out the core of the breath fruit and prepared to go into the mirage to sharpen it.


    Since he was promoted to the Real Lake Realm, he has not entered the mirage, and there are not many places to test his own strength. In addition, he has obtained a lot of new spirit patterns a while ago, Lu Ye wants to get familiar with those spirit patterns while honing in the scene How effective tattoos can be in actual combat.


    Especially for the spirit pattern of Split Shadow, Lu Ye is still looking forward to it. Among the seven new spirit patterns obtained last time, only this one can play a miraculous effect in single combat.


    Urging the spiritual power to pour into the core of the breathing fruit, in a blink of an eye, the person has appeared in the familiar small space.


    There are two gates on the left and right, one of which is the place leading to self-sharpening, and the other is for entering Xianyuan City.


    The door that enters Xianyuan City needs to be opened to cost 10,000 points of merit, and Lu Ye will naturally not open it easily. Besides, when he returned from Xianyuan City last time, the city lord has already said that he is considered a A member of Jufu''s team in Xianyuan City will use some special means to remind him if he encounters a war, and then he will directly enter Xianyuan City to participate in the battle.


    So far, Lu Ye has not received a reminder from Xianyuan City. It is considered safe to come there. Calculating the time, it has only been a few months since the last battle.


    Lu Ye turned his gaze to another door, raised his hand to push it, and a halo flowed on the door, revealing a line of words immediately.


    Looking at it fixedly, Lu Ye thought it was true. Another price increase!


    When he obtained the Breathing Fruit Core at Lingxi Realm, he would spend 50 Merit Points each time he used it, but he would need to consume 100 Merit Points at the Cloud River Realm, which doubled directly.


    Now that it is the Real Lake Realm, the merits that need to be paid to enter the mirage have indeed increased.


    In the same way as the price increase in Yunhejing, it doubled on the original basis.


    Two hundred merit points!


    Today''s Lu Ye naturally doesn''t take two hundred points of merit in his eyes, so without the slightest hesitation, he pushed open the door and stepped into the billowing mist.


    The process of sharpening is boring, nothing more than the constant rush of enemies from the mist, and then beheaded by Lu Ye, or killed by Lu Ye.


    To Lu Ye''s surprise, the opponents he met this time were no longer limited to human monks and Zerg.


    Among the opponents, there were two strange races, the blood race and the corpse race.


    The Blood Clan is the enemy he met in the Dragon Realm, and the Corpse Clan is the enemy of the Wushuang Continent. It didn''t make sense that they didn''t appear before, but now they suddenly appeared.


    Lu Ye speculated that the enemies that appeared in the core of the fruit were probably related to the previous experiences of the monks who entered here.


    Because he has encountered blood races and corpse races, there will also be enemies of these two races here.


    If they encounter other messy races in the future, the mirage in the fruit core should also be reflected.


    With his cultivation base raised to the Real Lake Realm, coupled with Lu Ye''s great progress in sword skills, and mastering the new spirit patterns, he has achieved success in comprehending the second form of Tyrant Sword Art. This honing can be said to be fruitful. Full.


    The only thing is that every time he fights to exhaustion, the moment he is killed, the pain is unbearable. That was the real feeling of death, and Lu Ye kept this feeling in his heart. Only in this way can he maintain enough vigilance in the real world.


    In the mirage, no matter how many times he died, it was just a loss of mind, but in reality, he only had one life after all.


    Time flies, seven days have passed.


    The monk who had sent the fire spirit stone arrived as scheduled, and took away the burst fire spirit stone that Lu Ye had given him.


    After a while, Lu Ye felt some movement in the mark on the battlefield, and lowered his head to check.


    The name, identity, and cultivation level have not changed.


    Needless to say, the change of location is nothing more than changing from Cangyan Pass to Bingzhou Haotian City.


    In the column of merits, more than 100,000 merits are missing, and there are more than 350,000 left. After all, Jing practiced like this every day, and went to the mirage again and again to sharpen, which was a lot of consumption.


    The most important thing is the column of combat achievements: Twenty-seven is a little stronger!


    Originally, after replenishing the power of the God Extinguishing Sword, his military exploits were only in the early 100,000s, but just a few days ago, he added a total of 130,000 military exploits.


    Needless to say, that''s what I got from going out with the third team to perform the mission this time.


    It is impossible for a normal mission to have such a big harvest, but after all, there were a lot of problems and troubles in this mission. In the end, a monk in the second layer of Shenhai was captured and killed by the team of the third team. The reward will naturally be great. Amplitude increased.


    Moreover, King Gengwu also said on the way back that he would report to the chief and ask the chief to play the secret. All the achievements of this mission will be halved and assigned to Lu Ye.


    A combination of various reasons allowed Lu Ye to receive such a generous reward.


    According to the original mission, Team A''s third team went out to carry out a mission to capture the monks at the ninth level of the real lake. Each person getting 10,000 to 20,000 combat points is the best harvest.


    But this time, even if their harvest is halved and assigned to Lu Ye, the military exploits they get will be more than expected, at least 20,000 to 30,000.


    As for the combat achievements just now, it is naturally obtained by refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, which is 36,000 points.


    With all these things, Lu Ye''s combat exploits totaled more than 270,000. In the entire Kyushu, there is no one who can continuously obtain large sums of military exploits like Lu Ye, otherwise he would not have been promoted to the rank of captain in the real lake.


    Just as Lu Ye was checking his combat achievements, Wei Ling suddenly made a movement.


    Lu Ye checked and found that Na Jing was Gan Wudang who had given him an order through the guard order, ordering him to go to the Legal Department immediately.


    The guard order is like a mountain, Lu Ye can bargain with Gan Wudang on the issue of exploding the fire spirit stone, but at this moment, he dare not be sloppy, and immediately soars into the sky, rushing to the Department of Law.


    Soon, he saw Qian Wudang in the last ear.


    Compared with the last time, Gan Wudang''s attitude this time is undoubtedly much more enthusiastic. Seeing Lu Ye''s arrival, he patted him on the shoulder affectionately: "Well done!" When the result was really in front of my eyes, I was sure that Lu Ye really had the ability to refine a thousand explosive fire spirit stones every day!


    With these things, the law enforcement team of the Department of Justice can also have one more means of fighting against the enemy when they are performing tasks outside, which can reduce many casualties virtually.


    The little annoyance that was caused by Lu Ye haggling with him before has long since dissipated.


    "As long as the adults are satisfied." Lu Ye replied. "You are allowed a day off, and you will continue refining tomorrow, but I can tell you that the progress of your cultivation should not fall behind. You must know that the higher your cultivation base, the higher the efficiency of refining." Lu Ye thought I would refine This thing seems to have too much to do with one''s own cultivation level, but there is no need to say such things.


    Soon, he realized that something was wrong: "My lord, I will stay in Haotian City to refine the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone in the future?" "What''s the problem?" Gan Wu looked at him in confusion.


    Lu Ye said: "Your Excellency, have you forgotten that I am from the Cangyan Pass, and I only took one day off for this trip. I came here to be promoted, but it has been delayed for almost ten days. Although there is no urging from the risk master , But it¡¯s not good for me not to go back all the time, wouldn¡¯t that be AWOL?¡± He still carries the identity of Weiwei sitting in the Cangyan Mountain Pass of Dayueguan and inspecting Weiwei on his back.


    Of course, with the promotion of his military rank, he has now become the captain of the gate and the captain of the inspection.


    If you stay here for a long time, the monthly salary that these two identities can receive will definitely go to waste, which is absolutely unacceptable to Lu Ye.


    The monthly salaries of these two identities alone have 60,000 military exploits. Gan Wudang looked at him in astonishment, speechless for a while.


    I was so happy that I completely forgot about this one! Suddenly, my heart feels like a knife is twisted!


    Such a talent is not from my law department!


    Damn it, why did the kid only have the Cloud River Ninth Layer Realm instead of the True Lake Realm when he first came to Haotian City? If Lu Ye was the True Lake Realm at that time, he would most likely include Lu Ye in the Law Department.


    Lu Ye didn''t notice the change in his face, and said to himself: "My lord, can you see if this works? You give me the fire spirit stone, and I will take it back to Cangyan Mountain Pass to refine it. Every once in a while, you send Although it was a bit of a hassle for someone to pick up the goods, it was the only way I could think of." Gan Wudang raised his hand to stop: "Wait a minute."


    Saying so, he raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield, and sent out a message, but he didn''t know who it was sent to.


    Lu Ye stood quietly aside.


    Gan Wudang walked back and forth with his hands behind his back, looking a little restless, and sent several messages one after another, but it seemed that nothing came to light.


    Nothing to do, Gan Wudang could only look at Lu Ye: "Use the order to contact your master, and tell her that I have something to look for!"


    The last time King Wu of Geng asked him to transfer Lu Ye back from the front line to join Team A3, he was afraid that Nian Yuexian would lift his skull, so he dared not agree. , The desire for talents finally defeated the fear in my heart.


    He wants to take a chance!


    Unexpectedly, Nian Yuexian ignored him at all, which was very embarrassing.

 Chapter 910

    Hearing what Gan Wudang said, Lu Ye realized that he had sent the message to Nian Yuexian just now.


    Although they didn''t get along for a long time, Lu Ye somewhat understood his master''s temper. If she doesn''t want to talk to a certain person, no matter how the person sends a message, she won''t respond.


    Gan Wudang obviously couldn''t get in touch with Nian Yuexian, so let me pass it on.


    There was no other way, Lu Ye could only use Wei Ling to contact Nian Yuexian. There was a reaction soon, seeing this scene, Gan Wudang was very irritable.


    "My lord, how do you respond?" Lu Ye looked up at Qian Wudang. "Just say that I need her urgently and ask her to contact me." Gan Wudang ordered.


    Lu Ye did so, then looked up at Qian Wudang with a strange expression. "how?"


    "My lord, my master told you to go!" Lu Ye reported truthfully. Gan Wudang suddenly felt dizzy.


    Lu Ye also had a big head, and the two master cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm used him as a relay for the message, especially one of them didn''t speak very well, so what''s the matter?


    "Also, my lord, the pass master ordered me to return to the Cangyan mountain pass within two days, and not to stay for any reason!" Lu Ye continued.


    Gan Wudang sighed, the guard order had been issued, Nian Yuexian couldn''t be contacted, and Lu Ye couldn''t stay anymore, which made him regretful, after much deliberation, he could only agree with Lu Ye''s proposal just now: " As you said just now, every seven days, I will order people to pick up the goods from Cangyan Mountain Pass, if you have something to go out, please call me in advance."


    "Yes." Lu Ye took the lead. soduso, cc first


    "This is the material needed for the next seven days." Gan Wudang threw a storage bag to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took over the investigation, and there were another 10,000 fire spirit stones inside.


    After leaving the Department of Law, Lu Ye did not set off for the Cangyan Pass immediately, but sent a message to King Gengwu and the others, calling them to come out for a small gathering.


    A few days ago, when everyone in Team A and III recovered from their injuries, they had called Lu Ye about this matter.


    In any case, everyone lived and died together, and the task was overfulfilled, which is naturally worthy of celebration, but at that time Lu Ye was ordered to refine the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, so he couldn''t leave casually, so he delayed the time.


    Now that he is about to return to Cangyan Mountain Pass, the agreement with others will naturally be fulfilled.


    The place of the meeting was chosen by King Gengwu, and it was in a restaurant in Haotian City. The gathering among the monks was nothing new, it was nothing more than pushing cups and changing glasses, and chatting with the sea and the sky. It is also lively to use their own methods.


    The love for each other has increased a little.


    After drinking and eating, they dispersed, and Lu Ye went to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets again. The Panshan knife has been repaired!


    After taking back the Panshan knife, Lu Ye''s heart also settled down. In the days without the Panshan knife by his side, he always felt that something was missing.


    Without staying any longer, he mobilized his spiritual power, and the feeling of drunkenness dissipated in an instant, soaring into the sky, and flew straight to the direction of Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    On the way here, I met a monk from that mysterious organization, but the journey back was smooth without any accidents.


    In the evening, he finally arrived at the Cangyan Pass and went straight to Lingfeng where the Nianyue Immortal Bamboo Tower is located.


    From a distance, I could see the window on the second floor, Nian Yuexian sat by the window seemingly bored, propped his cheek with one hand, and looked in the direction he came from.


    Looking at each other, Nian Yuexian immediately withdrew her gaze and turned to fiddling with her fingers.


    Lu Ye came to the bottom of the bamboo building, clasped his fists and drank in a low voice: "My lord, I have returned from my humble job on leave, come back to my life!"


    "En." Nian Yuexian responded softly, and continued to look at her slender and white fingers, as if there was a flower on them.


    Lu Ye below kept the posture of saluting, waited for a moment, saw that she had no other orders, and said: "Resign from the humble position."


    Turn around and walk towards your own bamboo building.


    Nian Yuexian opened his mouth behind him, wanting to ask him how he felt when he went out to perform missions with the team of the Judicial Department, and whether he encountered any danger, but he still didn''t say anything in the end.


    Years of solitary existence had already made her forget how to communicate with people correctly.


    She never expected that the mission that Lu Ye performed along the way would kill a Divine Sea Realm.


    After returning from Haotian City, life has been uneventful.


    Every day, besides practicing, Lu Ye devours the fire spirit stone for the talent tree, and then takes Yiyi and Amber to patrol outside for half an hour.


    Even though he also knew that patrolling around the Cangyan Mountain Pass would not be of much use, but he still had to be worthy of the monthly salary of his patrol captain.


    If he didn''t check it like this, he wouldn''t even be embarrassed to take the monthly salary of 30,000 points of military exploits.


    Nianyuexian was still the same, elusive, and Lu Ye often didn''t see her for several days, and when he met her occasionally, he would just salute and pass by.


    There is nothing wrong with the Cangyan Pass, but another big event happened in Kyushu. Cloud River Battlefield has reopened!


    Calculating the time, almost two months have passed since the realm fusion, and it should indeed be over.


    The reopening of the Yunhe battlefield means that a large number of monks in the Yunhe realm will be lost at the major passes on the front line. After all, for the Yunhe realm, the Yunhe battlefield is their main destination.


    Of course, not every Yunhe Realm will go to the Yunhe Battlefield. There is never a shortage of monks who are eager to gain military exploits at the major passes, not to mention the Yunhe Realm, even the Lingxi Realm monks.


    After all, no matter how high or low the level of cultivation is, as long as you join the Bingzhou Guard and have your own military rank and position, you can get a monthly salary. There are also things that monks in the Cloud River and Lingxi Realms can do in the major passes. Signing to practice, the speed of practice will not drop too much.


    Compared with this major event that belongs to Kyushu, there are also things happening in Bingzhou.


    Lagerstroemia Daoist Palace has established a sect!


    On the same day, he announced to Bingzhou that he worshiped the Jade Blood Sect as the supreme sect, and selected thirty peaks in the Fragrant Mountains as the sect''s foundation, and he and the Jade Blood Sect watched and helped each other.


    When the news came out, it attracted some attention.


    But that''s all.


    Not to mention that the Ziwei Taoist Palace is a sect from the Wushuang Continent, and there is no strong person in the sect, let alone the Jade Blood Sect, which has long since lost its former glory.


    Such a combination of two sects is like a newborn baby taking refuge in an old man, and is not paid much attention by those powerful forces.


    Fortunately, the old man has a wide network of contacts, so on the opening day of the Ziwei Taoist Palace, there were many Shenhai Realm from the big sects present to congratulate, and the scene was very lively.


    It also made Ziwei Dao Palace and the group of monks who came from Wushuang Continent truly feel the power of the Divine Sea Realm!


    Inside the bamboo building, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, holding a fire spirit stone in each hand, urging the power of the talent tree to continuously absorb, with a normal look on the surface, but full of anticipation in his heart.


    Without him, the transformation of the talent tree seems to be completed! It is finally completed.


    It has been more than a month since he noticed the signs that the talent tree was about to change at Cangyan Mountain Volcano that day. During this period, Lu Ye did not know how many fire spirit stones he had consumed.


    Most of what he harvested from the underground cave was fed to the talent tree, and the consumption can be said to be huge.


    He thought that with the harvest of the underground cave, he would never have to worry about the fuel problem of the talent tree in the future, but now it seems that his thinking is too simple.


    Such a large consumption has given him more transformation of the talent tree.


    Now that the transformation is imminent, he has devoted himself to this matter, even putting aside the practice.


    After another half a day, I don''t know how many fire spirit stones were consumed, and under the immersion of my mind, the talent tree hidden in the position of my source spirit aperture suddenly burst into light, and its roots swayed.


    In an instant, Lu Ye clearly sensed the existence of the talent tree for the first time!


    He couldn''t feel it before.


    Although the talent tree has always been hidden in his source spirit aperture, and he can "see" it every time he immerses himself in it, but Lu Ye has no feeling for its existence.


    until now!


    Lu Ye clearly sensed that there was a magical thing co-existing with him at the position of his source of spiritual aperture!


    Is the metamorphosis complete?


    As soon as this thought came to pass, Lu Ye was a little dumbfounded, because the talent tree suddenly shrank violently, turning into a ball of flames in the blink of an eye...


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a flame, rather than a fire seed, because its shape is like a seed.


    The misfortune was not over yet, the seed was burning fiercely, and suddenly the flames soared. With the tumbling of the flame, the seed germinated and grew, and then a big tree appeared in the field of vision.


    Lu Ye watched intently, until now he was finally sure that the talent tree had completed its transformation!


    But...it doesn''t seem like much has changed?


    The unlit leaves on the talent tree were still shrouded in darkness, and the lit leaves seemed to be brighter.


    Other than that, there is nothing particularly different about it. The roots seem to have become more luxuriant.....


    That''s it?


    Lu Ye sank to the bottom of the valley with his heart. He spent a lot of fire spirit stones, and most of the harvested underground caves were devoted to the transformation of the talent tree. He worked hard for more than a month, and the result... ?


    No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    He immediately felt it calmly, and sure enough, he soon had some different feelings.


    In the past, he couldn''t perceive the existence of the talent tree, and naturally he couldn''t perceive the various things inside the talent tree.


    It is different now, he is aware of the existence of this fetish itself, and can also perceive all kinds of things inside it through the perception talent tree.


    For example... the amount of stored fuel!


    The talent tree has just completed its transformation, so naturally there is no stored fuel inside. There was some before, but it was all consumed during the transformation.


    At this moment, with the continuous consumption of the power of the fire spirit stone in his hands, the fuel in the talent tree also began to store surplus.


    Continuing to perceive quietly, Lu Ye''s expression changed very quickly.


    Although it is unclear, he seems to have noticed some changes in the talent tree, and the external manifestations of these changes......


    Thoughts surged, he immediately took out a middle-grade spirit stone, held it in the palm of his hand, and then activated the power of the talent tree, watching intently.


    In the next moment, a scene that made him feel joyful and shocked appeared. Invisible roots that only he could see stretched out from the palm of his hand, enveloping the mid-grade spirit stone. When thoughts surged, powerful sucking and devouring power came from those tiny roots .


    The spiritual power in the middle-grade spirit stone disappeared at a terrifying speed, and poured into Lu Ye''s body along the roots!


    I have a cold, all kinds of discomfort.

 Chapter 911

    The spiritual power in a piece of middle-grade spirit stone was quickly swallowed up, and it turned into a child''s powder and sprinkled from the fingertips. Lu Ye hurriedly took out another piece.


    Still the same!


    After the transformation, the talent tree has the ability to devour and absorb the spiritual power of spirit stones!


    It didn''t exist in the past. The previous talent tree could only absorb the energy of the fire system, such as the fire in the center of the earth, such as the fire spirit stone, and it would not have any reaction to the energy of the non-fire system.


    But now with the transformation of the talent tree, the ability of the talent tree has obviously changed in essence, and it is no longer limited to the energy of the fire department.


    If such a middle-grade spirit stone is used by a true lake-level monk, it can be used for at least half a day.


    But in Lu Ye''s hands, his spiritual power was exhausted in just a moment of effort.


    This means that Lu Ye can absorb the power from the spirit stone at an unimaginable speed for his own use. Whether it is used for cultivation or recovery, the time spent will be greatly reduced.


    In other words, with such means, when recovering from practice, Lu Ye''s efficiency is not comparable to that of monks of the same realm, it is far more than dozens of times!


    Because of the existence of the small funnel of gathering spirits, his cultivation speed is much faster than that of monks of the same realm. Now that he has this kind of ability, the efficiency of his cultivation will increase a lot.


    Fast practice and high efficiency mean that he can use a shorter time to improve to a higher realm!


    For monks, this is simply a dream. However, while absorbing the spiritual power of the spirit stone, Lu Ye also noticed one thing, that is, the fuel stored in the talent tree was also being consumed rapidly.


    From this point of view, the fire spirit power stored in the talent tree is not only fuel for burning impurities, but also an energy source to maintain the power of the talent tree!


    After all, the spiritual power drawn from the spirit stone is extremely pure, with almost no impurities, and does not need to be incinerated and tempered by the talent tree, but the fuel stored in the talent tree is still being consumed rapidly, which undoubtedly explains the problem.


    I didn''t notice this before. First, Lu Ye couldn''t detect the amount of fuel stored, and second, he didn''t have such a means of cultivation.


    In other words, if you want to use spirit stones to improve your practice speed in the future, you will also need to consume fire spirit stones...


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but rejoice that he had reached such a deal with Gan Wudang in Haotian City, otherwise, with the fire spirit stone in his hand, it really wouldn''t last long.


    His original demand for the fire spirit stone was only to open the spirit pattern on the talent tree. Although he asked for a lot, it was enough.


    But if you need to use it to practice now, it will be endless. In such a situation, it is extremely important to have a stable channel to obtain fire spirit stones.


    Pieces of middle-grade spirit stones were being consumed continuously, and Yiyi and Hu Po were stunned. Linghu and Linghu didn''t know what method Lu Ye used to consume spirit stones so quickly.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to explain, but in a blink of an eye, he saw Hu Po chewing the demon pill, biting it so crisply...


    A bold idea suddenly popped up in his mind. Under Amber''s blank gaze, he reached into the storage bag on Amber''s neck, took out a demon pill from it, held it in his hand, and activated the power of the talent tree, spreading the roots and wrapping the demon pill.


    In the next moment, rich power was extracted from the demon pill and injected into Lu Ye''s body. As the spiritual power circulated, it was transformed into pure power through the incineration and tempering of the talent tree.


    really can!


    Lu Ye was taken aback. He just had a whim. The talent tree is not limited to absorbing the energy of the fire system. Since spirit stones can do it, can demon pills do it?


    Didn''t expect it to happen!


    Sensing the change of the demon pill in Lu Ye''s hand, Yiyi raised her hand to cover her red lips, Hu Po''s pair of tiger children stared even wider.


    The energy stored in the demon core is undoubtedly much larger than that of a middle-grade spirit stone. After all, this is the essence of a monster''s lifelong practice, and it cannot be compared with a middle-grade spirit stone.


    But even so, it only lasted for less than a cup of tea before it completely dried up, and what was left in Lu Ye''s palm was just a dry mass of impurities the size of a jujube pit.


    Lu Ye was excited.


    After the transformation, the talent tree is no longer limited to only absorbing the energy of the fire element. Spiritual stones can be used, and demon pills can be used, so spiritual pills must also be available.


    The spiritual power in the monk''s body...is it also possible?


    This horrifying thought welled up, and Lu Ye immediately extinguished it. Although it is very certain that the talent tree can absorb the spiritual power in the monk''s body for its own use, but if it is really done like this, it is no different from "cannibalism", and there is still a big psychological obstacle.


    Lu Ye secretly warned himself that this can''t be opened, once opened, it is very likely to cause some extremely bad consequences.


    Under Hu Po''s vigilant gaze, Lu Ye took out another demon pill from its storage bag, held it in front of his eyes for a moment, and the next moment, he directly threw it into his mouth.


    Every time he sees Amber eating so vigorously, he has long wanted to taste what the Yao Pill tastes like.


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi couldn''t hold back anymore and exclaimed. Amber''s eyeballs were about to pop out.


    Master, how can you eat the demon pill? That''s my snack! The voice of mocking and mocking sounded, and Lu Ye unexpectedly discovered that the feeling of Yaodan was not bad, and there was no special smell.


    Put it into the stomach, quietly stimulate the power of the talent tree, the roots in the abdomen are entwined, quickly absorb the energy in the demon core, the gluttonous meal is also activated, and the buzzing sound comes out.


    After a while, the energy in a demon pill was completely digested. This is much more efficient than holding it in your hand and letting the talent tree absorb and devour it. "Lu Ye, are you okay?" Yiyi asked with concern, not understanding why Lu Ye suddenly made such a rash move.


    Monster pills are generally used for alchemy and formations, and monsters will also devour the monster pills of the same line, but I have never heard that this thing can be eaten by people.


    "It''s okay." Lu Ye reassured, "I have an extra skill, I can digest it, don''t worry."


    Hearing what he said, Yiyi was relieved, but she was still paying close attention to Lu Ye''s changes, lest there be any symptoms of something wrong with him.


    Lu Ye reached out to Hu Po''s storage bag again, and Hu Po covered her two paws tightly and looked at Lu Ye pleadingly.


    The meaning is obvious, and I don''t have many more!


    Lu Ye glared at it, and then Hu Po let go of her claws aggrieved. Although the transformation of the talent tree did not improve Lu Ye''s cultivation strength, the current ability of the talent tree gave him many more ways to practice, and greatly improved the efficiency of his practice.


    In this way, his growth rate will be far faster than that of his peers. Such benefits are simply unimaginable. Compared with simply improving his strength, such a transformation can truly affect Lu Ye''s life, and it is also what he desperately desires.


    But with that, the cost in the future will be huge. Don''t think about it for now.


    The transformation of the talent tree has been completed, Lu Ye is in a good mood, and decides to reward himself by cultivating for a while. In any case, it has been a while since he was promoted to the first level of the real lake. It is rare to have such a stable practice environment and have more cultivation methods , No matter how you should raise your cultivation base to the second level of the real lake.


    The mind was connected to the secret, and a spiritual power vortex appeared in front of him. From the vortex, pure heaven and earth spiritual energy gushed out, permeating the four directions, enveloping the figure of a person, a spirit and a tiger.


    Adjusting to the most suitable level for him, Lu Ye continued to absorb the power of the fire spirit stone to supplement the energy reserves of the talent tree, while building a small funnel for gathering spirits.


    Yiyi looked at the vortex of spiritual power that was filled with aura that day, her eyes were slightly blurred: "Lu Ye, what do you think is behind this vortex leading to?"


    "Then who knows?" Lu Ye responded casually, "But I''ve heard people say that this vortex of spiritual power should be connected to earth veins or spiritual veins of different qualities, so that a steady stream of heaven and earth spiritual energy can flow out of it, and it can be used for cultivators. Transformation practice."


    This is also common sense, but so far, no one has been able to prove it, because even the divine sense of the Divine Sea Realm cannot penetrate into the vortex of spiritual power and explore the situation on the other side.


    But in this world, there is no water without a source, nor a tree without a root. Such a rich aura of heaven and earth cannot be born out of thin air, there must always be a source.


    Therefore, the rhetoric that the spiritual power vortex is combined with the ground veins or spiritual veins of different qualities has been recognized by most monks in Kyushu.


    "Then if we can pass through this vortex, wouldn''t we be able to practice in the earth veins or spiritual veins?" Yiyi had a whim.


    Lu Ye laughed: "It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that you have to have this method."


    Even the Divine Sense of the Overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm can''t detect the situation on the other side of the vortex, so how can it pass through?


    Smiling and laughing, Lu Ye''s expression suddenly changed. Another bold idea churned in the sea of ??mind.


    The Divine Sense of the Divine Sea Realm overhaul really can''t pass through this spiritual vortex, I don''t know if the roots of the talent tree can do it?


    If it''s still possible, isn''t it...


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye couldn''t hold back anymore, and quickly raised his hand to press on the spiritual power vortex.


    Yiyi didn''t know what he was going to do, she just waited and watched curiously, Hu Po was pouring out the demon pills in her storage bag, fiddled and counted one by one, secretly saddened.


    The claws are not enough, I can''t count them...


    On the other side, Lu Ye''s thoughts moved slightly, and a root that only he could see stretched out from the palm of his hand, protruding into the spiritual vortex in front of him.


    This time, the transformation of the talent tree made Lu Ye perceive the existence of the talent tree, a fetish. From this, he could clearly perceive the extension of the roots. To him, the extension of the roots is equivalent to his tentacles.


    The roots did not pass through the other side of the spiritual power vortex, which means that the roots successfully penetrated into the spiritual power vortex!


    Lu Ye''s face was suddenly startled.


    Because in his perception, on the other side of the vortex of spiritual power, there is an extremely surging and rich aura of heaven and earth.


    The touch of the roots is extremely sensitive, and Lu Ye can feel the


    Compared with the practice environment created by the practice method, there is simply no comparison!

 Chapter 912

    If you set the concentration of heaven and earth aura in the practice environment you are in now as a standard. The environment that Genxu is in now is at least three standard levels.


    A full three times the gap!


    And the deeper the roots are, the bigger the gap will be.


    Until the extension of the roots reaches a limit, the difference in the practice environment has reached five times!


    The extension of the roots is not endless. Lu Ye has just realized this, and it seems to have something to do with the strength of his divine sense. Now that he has activated the power of the talent tree, the roots can only extend three feet at most.


    Even so, the gap of five times is exaggerated, which means one thing, if Lu Ye uses the roots of the talent tree to devour the spiritual power of heaven and earth on the other side of the spiritual power vortex to practice, it will definitely be better than normal practice. Status is faster.


    Maybe it can reach the level of five times, maybe not enough, maybe... even more!


    After all, under normal conditions, he cultivates with the help of many small funnels for gathering spirits, such a method of cultivation. Lu Ye himself can make an incomparably accurate comparison of the difference between devouring and absorbing with the help of the roots of the talent tree.


    But it is undeniable that he inadvertently found a method to quickly improve his cultivation, and this method is based on the transformation of the talent tree.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, a new doubt popped up in Lu Ye''s mind.


    Different levels of spiritual power vortex, the internal situation is not the same. soduso, cc first release


    The spiritual power vortex is the third level of his practice environment created by "cherishing the secrets", and he consumed almost 10,000 meritorious deeds in one day and one night.


    Going up, there is a higher level, which is suitable for the practice of the late stage of the real lake state and even the overhaul of the divine sea state. Down, there are two lower levels, suitable for monks who are new to the real lake.


    He is an exception, so when he tried to borrow the secret of heaven, he chose the third level.


    It is not difficult to explore, the level of the spiritual power vortex changes according to the mind, just adjust the level of the spiritual power vortex, and you can explore it.


    As soon as he thought of it, Lu Ye immediately changed the level of the spiritual power vortex. After a while, he came up with an astonishing answer - no matter what level the spiritual power vortex is, the inner world is the same!


    In this way, the rumors I have heard before are not true. The so-called different levels of spiritual power vortexes together with different qualities of earth veins or spiritual veins are simply nonsense.


    Together with them, it may indeed be where a certain ground vein or spiritual vein is located, otherwise there is no way to explain where the rich heaven and earth spirit energy comes from, but the location is in the same place.


    The reason why the practice environments created by borrowing the secrets of heaven are different, is rooted in the vortex of spiritual power at different levels.


    If the world inside the spiritual power vortex is compared to a bottle, and the aura of heaven and earth is compared to the water in the bottle, then the spiritual power vortex is the mouth of the bottle.


    The size of the mouth of the bottle. It determines the speed at which the water in the bottle flows out, which makes the practice environment different.


    The lower the spiritual power vortex, the smaller the bottle mouth...


    That being the case, Lu Ye doesn''t need a big bottle mouth at all, he only needs a basic bottle mouth. Just make it easier for the roots of your talent tree to get into the bottle...


    He can use the lowest level of spiritual power vortex to practice, so that the meritorious service consumed by practice will be greatly reduced.


    But his practice efficiency will not be affected in any way. This is no longer borrowing secrets to practice, but stealing secrets!


    Lu Ye felt that his behavior was no different from that of a thief, and he didn''t know how Tianji would react to this.


    After carefully maintaining it for a while, I found that there was nothing abnormal, so I was relieved.


    Secrets are everywhere, and everything is known. It is impossible for me not to notice such a blatant "stealing" behavior. Since I didn''t stop it, I acquiesced.


    Thinking about it, it doesn''t matter whether you are "enjoying robbers" or not, it is your own ability after all, so why should Tianji stop it?


    I can''t say that I have a talent tree, that''s my fault... After thinking about this, Lu Ye suddenly felt at ease.


    The sharp change of the talent tree triggered various follow-ups, which completely changed the way of cultivation that Lu Ye had maintained for several years, and many thoughts surged in his mind.


    Lu Ye suddenly got up.


    "What''s the matter?" Yiyi was puzzled, she didn''t understand how Lu Ye stood up after practicing well. "Wait if!~


    Lu Ye said something, flew out of the window, and soon came to


    In the Tianji Palace of the dilapidated Cangyan Mountain City, hooked up the Tianji, entered the War Gong Pavilion, and didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with the gold and silver dragons, and went straight to the place where the golden lottery was exchanged. With a wave of his hand, he exchanged for ten golden spirit tokens.


    He hurriedly left the War Gong Pavilion and returned to his bamboo building.


    Seeing that Lu Ye grabbed a handful of magic sticks in his hand, Yiyi finally understood what he was doing.


    Lu Ye sat down again and crushed a golden spirit stick. The powder of the spirit stick gathered and twisted, turning into a golden vortex.


    Immediately afterwards, extremely pure and strong spiritual power flowed out of it! Yiyi and Hu Po hurriedly sat up and breathed out spiritual power for cultivation. These spiritual powers can be transformed into their own powerful foundations without any refining, so they use spiritual sticks to practice , It has always been a means for Kyushu monks to quickly become stronger.


    Lu Ye was not in a hurry to practice. Looking at the golden swimming vortex in front of him, I feel excited and apprehensive.


    If things are really as he thinks, then the transformation of the talent tree will help him a lot!


    Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and pressed it in front of the golden vortex, activating the power of the talent tree, and the invisible roots stretched out, and in Lu Ye''s perception, penetrated into the vortex.


    In the next moment, Lu Ye''s expression brightened!


    The practice environment created by the spiritual lottery is the best environment that Kyushu monks can have, but behind the vortex, there is a better, unknown environment!


    Lu Ye clearly felt that the roots of the talent tree had penetrated into a piece of water.


    That is not real water, but the condensation of pure spiritual power, a power that anyone can absorb at will!


    In an instant, he actually felt like he was floating in the clouds, making him feel dizzy.


    Forcibly steadying his mind, he continued to stimulate the power of the talent tree, and the roots went deep.


    However, to his surprise, the situation this time was a little different from the previous investigation of the spiritual vortex. The deeper the spiritual vortex was, the better the environment would be.


    But inside the vortex created by the spiritual stick, there doesn''t seem to be much difference.


    Think about it too, the pure spiritual power has already condensed into a water-like existence, what difference can there be?


    Comparing the environment inside and outside the vortex, there is at least three times the gap! Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing, pulled Yiyi who was next to her, and kissed her hard on the face: "Yiyi, I''m done!"


    Yiyi is stupid!


    The practice is good, but Lu Ye''s sudden appearance really made her feel at a loss. Besides, she and Lu Ye have been together day and night for several years, and they are like real relatives. Lu Ye has never done anything too close to her. Actions, at most, are occasional pats on the little head, pinching her risk.


    It''s the first time to be kissed so directly......


    "I posted it, Yiyi!" Lu Ye repeated again, excitedly grabbed the amber next to her, and kissed it fiercely!


    "Lanwu..." Hu Po struggled with disgust on her face.


    Yiyi settled her mind, noticed Lu Ye''s excitement, and couldn''t help asking: "What happened?"


    Lu Ye didn''t mention the talent tree, so the explanation was a little complicated, so he just said, "I have a special method that can penetrate into the vortex and practice with the help of the environment inside the vortex!"


    Yiyi was curious: "What is the environment inside the vortex...?"


    "It''s hard to describe, but the cultivation environment inside is three times as good as it is now.


    "Three times!" Yiyi was shocked at that time, and the matter of Lu Ye''s sudden kiss was thrown out of the blue sky. The little head immediately realized the benefits that this matter could bring to Lu Ye, "Doesn''t it mean that you Can grow three times faster than others?"


    "More than that!" Lu Ye smiled slightly, "It''s three times the size of me before!"


    In the past, his practice speed was already much faster than that of ordinary monks, which also allowed him to take a lot of advantage when using the spiritual stick to practice. Naturally, it cannot be used as a standard to measure the speed of practice.


    "Lu Ye, you are really amazing!" Yiyi admired sincerely, feeling happy for Lu Ye from the bottom of her heart.


    The little-headed melon didn''t know what to think of, tilted his head and said, "Lu Ye, if this is the case, then I suggest you exchange for a white spiritual lottery to practice in the future!"


    "Why is that?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Look, a white spirit stick only needs two hundred battle merit points, right, but a golden spirit stick needs 14,000,580 points, which is many times the difference. You practice with a white spirit stick, and you practice with a golden spirit stick Is there no difference? In this way, can you save a lot of military exploits? Then you can buy whatever you want in the future for the good things in the War Merit Pavilion.¡±


    "Huh?~ Lu Ye was taken aback by what she said, and thought it made sense, but when he thought about it carefully, something seemed wrong.


    "Ah Ming..." Hu Po lowered her eyes, and couldn''t bear to look directly at her two masters.


    I can understand things like a tiger, but why are you two discussing with gusto?


    Lu Ye finally understood what was wrong, and said with a smile: "There is no difference between the cultivation environment created by the golden spiritual stick and the white spiritual stick. .¡±


    Just now I heard Yiyi''s words. Suddenly he felt that it made sense, but he was too excited for a while and didn''t think about it carefully, but now that he thinks it through, he knows that Yiyi''s proposal won''t work.


    Yiyi also reacted with embarrassment.


    Lu Ye rubbed her head: "My Lu Yiyi is the best!" Yiyi smiled sweetly.


    "Practice and practice!" Lu Ye waved his hand. Since the transformation of the talent tree brought him such a special way of practice, it should not be wasted.


    Right now, with his cultivation at the first level of the True Lake, he really wanted to know how long it would take him to cultivate to the second level of the True Lake.

 Chapter 913

    Because a golden spiritual stick can last for more than a day and a night, since the beginning of practice, Lu Ye has no way to inspect it every day.


    You can only check once every other day.


    Fortunately, there is no enemy on Cangyan Mountain Pass. As long as Nianyuexian sits here, Wanmo Ridge will not dare to invade for a day. The threat of a top God Sea Realm ghost cultivator is too great, and no one knows that she will Where is it hiding, if someone dares to hide, there is no guarantee that their whereabouts will be exposed at any time, and she will be beheaded casually.


    The transaction with the Department of Law also proceeded as scheduled, and the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone that Lu Ye casually refined while practicing practice was sufficient for the task.


    Time flies, nearly half a month later.


    The last of the ten golden spirit sticks was completely consumed, the golden vortex in front of him gradually disappeared, and the practice was over.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes, examined his own cultivation, and felt the rapid growth in the past half month.


    The benefits brought to him after the transformation of the talent tree were even greater than expected, because when the roots of the talent tree penetrated into the golden vortex to absorb the pure and rich spiritual power that devoured the world inside the vortex, the efficiency was simply high. It is not comparable to Juling Small Funnel.


    At first, he thought that if there was a three-fold difference in the environment, there would be a three-fold difference in practice efficiency.


    It was not until I practiced it that I found out that this was not the case.


    If the practice method of building a small funnel for gathering spirits is called absorption, then the practice method of probing the roots of the talent tree into the world opposite the vortex is completely plundering


    One is to passively accept the spiritual power flowing from the golden vortex, and the other is to actively obtain it, which is completely incomparable.


    Lu Ye felt that the efficiency of his practice with a golden spiritual stick was more than ten times faster than the normal speed.


    Of course, the difference in the environment inside and outside the vortex is also one of the reasons for this result.


    Outside the vortex, there is pure spiritual power that can be absorbed directly, but inside the vortex, it is the kind of spiritual liquid that has been liquefied.


    In half a month, his cultivation base has undergone earth-shaking changes. It can be said that since his cultivation, he has never experienced such a terrifying promotion speed, not even in the Cloud River Realm.


    It is not necessarily a good thing to improve the cultivation base too fast. During this period of cultivation, he would occasionally enter the mirage to sharpen himself, just to make himself familiar with the growth of his cultivation base as soon as possible.


    The ten golden spiritual sticks exchanged have been used up, and Lu Ye is not going to exchange for the golden spiritual sticks for practice in a short time. The feeling of rapidly improving his cultivation level is certainly fascinating, but he will never indulge in it.


    One''s own realm has to be stable for a period of time before one can continue to practice.


    Leading Hu Po and Yiyi out of the bamboo building, just as they were about to inspect the surroundings, a scent of fragrance suddenly lingered at the tip of their noses.


    When Lu Ye came back to his senses, Nian Yuexian was already standing in front of him.


    Less than a foot away from each other!


    Startled, Lu Ye hurriedly took a few steps back, cupped his fists and saluted, "My lord"


    My own master is always so elusive, I didn''t even see a shadow for half a month before, and suddenly appeared today.


    At this moment, Nian Yuexian looked at Lu Ye suspiciously, filled with spiritual thoughts, and investigated carefully. Although he had come to a conclusion, he was still not sure that "the real lake is at the third level."


    When Lu Ye returned from Haotian City half a month ago, it was at the first level of the real lake.


    Half a month later, he actually reached the third level of the real lake


    Rao is Nianyuexian who is well-informed and has never seen such an outrageous thing.


    And how could this kind of thing happen? The practice of the True Lake Realm requires nine turns of spiritual power. Every time the cultivation base is improved, the spiritual power required is extremely huge. With his military exploits, he was able to maintain the state of practicing with the golden spiritual stick, and it was impossible for him to rise to two small realms in half a month.


    But such an outrageous thing actually happened right under my nose


    Nian Yuexian had always given Lu Ye the feeling of ice-coldness, but now his face was full of surprise and shock, which inevitably had some visual contrast, which made people feel funny.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to laugh, but replied seriously, "My lord''s eyes are like torches."


    Lu Ye is not surprised that Nian Yuexian can see through his cultivation base. The difference in cultivation base between the two is here. With the sweep of divine sense, his cultivation base is naturally invisible.


    Nian Yuexian was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Ye waited for a moment, she didn''t mean to speak, she could only say, "If your lord didn''t order it, I will go to inspect it."


    "Go." Nian Yuexian nodded.


    Watching Lu Ye''s back leave, she still hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    Once again, a familiar figure appeared in his mind.


    The last time she was seriously injured and dying, when Lu Ye used some inexplicable means to bring her back to life, she saw the figure of that man from Lu Ye''s body in a daze.


    She had encountered almost the same danger back then, and that man had rescued her like a divine soldier descended from heaven. Since then, she followed him wholeheartedly until the man died in battle.


    today as well


    Back then, that person''s improvement was so fast that it was unbelievable


    Regarding Lu Ye''s secret, she didn''t have the heart to explore anything, not to mention that Lu Ye was her subordinate, even if she said that she saved her life last time, Nian Yuexian couldn''t possibly have any wrong thoughts about Lu Ye.


    I am suspicious, Jade Blood Sect...will always give birth to such evildoers?


    Before hearing that the various sects of Wanmo Ridge regarded him as a thorn in their side and a thorn in their flesh, she still felt that Wanmo Ridge was making a fuss over a molehill. The little guy in the river realm can''t affect the situation of the two camps.


    But now it seems that there are obviously sensible people on the Wanmo Ridge. Coupled with the previous incidents, it feels a bit like being bitten by a snake for ten years and afraid of well ropes.


    For this potential danger, it must be killed in the cradle.


    The real lake is at the third level...


    If so, that matter might be on the agenda.


    Originally, she hadn''t thought about that matter for a long time, but since Lu Ye saved her life and saw his miraculous means, she couldn''t help thinking about it, because if there was such a means to help, she might have chance of success.


    And once she gets that job, her strength will definitely improve greatly, and as long as she finds an opportunity, she will be able to kill Wan Zhanggang!


    The thought turned in my mind, and Nian Yuexian had already made a decision.


    Tens of miles away from the Cangyan Pass, Lu Ye stood still and looked in the direction of the crater.


    At the end of the offensive and defensive battle of Gushan City before, he chased Nianyuexian out of his heart, and he really didn''t know how the battle would go.


    However, judging from the situation at that time, there was no problem for the monks of Wanmo Ridge to defend Gushan City, but there must have been many casualties.


    He doesn''t care about the situation on the side of Gushan City, he only cares about the side of the crater.


    In the underground cave, there are many fire spirit stones that have not been mined...


    Although he now has a stable channel to obtain fire spirit stones, and he didn''t run out of what he searched last time, but now every time he practices, the power that activates the talent tree needs to consume reserve fuel.


    His current state of practice is basically urging the power of the talent tree while absorbing the energy of the fire stone, which consumes a lot.


    There are still many leaves on the talent tree that have not been ignited, and this is where the fire spirit stone is most needed.


    If you don''t want to find a way to make more income, sooner or later you will have a day of sitting and eating.


    go and see


    Although I feel that there is little hope, but in case there is any gain, there is nothing to lose by taking a look.


    I was busy practicing before, so I didn''t have time to think about it, but today I couldn''t hold back the thought.


    I rushed all the way, and before I reached the crater, I saw many figures flying around from a distance, and I was very busy.


    When Lu Ye saw it, he knew that his plan was useless.


    The Wanmo Ridge is obviously starting to mine the fire spirit stone in the underground cave, and any good things in it will be wiped out.


    Of course, Lu Ye could use the battlefield imprint of Wanmo Ridge to sneak in, but the last time he was able to do so smoothly, it was because the enemy of Gushan City was in front of him, and no one verified his identity.


    If he did the same thing this time, it might not go well. Once someone wanted to verify his identity, he couldn''t justify himself.


    Furthermore, even if it is beneficial to get involved in it, he can''t just rely on him to secretly mine fire spirit stones, and how much he can collect


    Unless he has the ability to sneak into the treasure house of Lonely Mountain City and loot that place


    This idea turned in his mind, Lu Ye quickly vetoed it, the idea was too dangerous.


    Just as he was about to retreat, he suddenly saw a somewhat familiar figure flying out of the crater.


    Taking a closer look, it was really the person I knew, and the spiritual power fluctuations displayed on his body were obviously not something that could be possessed by the Yunhe Realm level.


    She has also been promoted to the real lake!


    Judging from the direction of its flight, it seems to be going to the pass of Gushan City.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye didn''t bother them. Although they had been together day and night for a period of time, and had a brief cooperation, the positions of the camps were different after all. If they met on the battlefield in the future, they would be enemies who needed to fight each other.


    But having said that, when Lu Ye was still returning to the Heavenly Valley Spiritual Land, once many monks in Wanmo Ridge were going to encircle and suppress him, it was this woman who secretly tipped Lu Ye to let him escape quickly.


    Although Lu Ye did not escape in the end, he owed him a favor after all.


    So in the future, if you really meet swordsmen and soldiers, you can consider showing mercy.


    When he came back from inspection, he happened to see the monk who came to pick up the goods from Haotian City, waiting outside his bamboo building.


    This person is under Gan Wudang''s command, and is responsible for taking the refined Explosive Fire Spirit Stone from Lu Ye. He is called Cheng Xiu. He has met Lu Ye several times, and he is barely familiar with him.


    It''s just that at this moment, the situation of this Bingxiu, who is at the fifth level of the real lake, seems to be in a bad situation.


    He stood stiffly in front of the bamboo building, not daring to move, his face was as pale as paper, there was bean-sized sweat on his forehead, and his clothes were already wet.


    He held one hand on the saber at his waist, tight and silent, with white knuckles.


    Without him, Nian Yuexian sat on the trunk of a big tree not far away, with his hands propped on both sides, his long legs dangling, his expression seemed leisurely, but there was a fierce aura pervading all directions, which affected Cheng Xiu''s will.

 Chapter 914

    Nian Yuexian''s action directly caused Cheng Xiu''s whole body to be like a strong bow with its strings fully drawn, but the sharp arrows on the strings could not be fired, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s return, Cheng Xiu hurriedly gave Lu Ye a wink as if he had been pardoned, with a pleading expression.


    Seeing the situation here, Lu Ye couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t know how he provoked Nian Yuexian, and was tortured like this.


    He took a few steps forward, cupped his fists and said, "My lord, I have returned from a low-level inspection, and there is nothing unusual in the radius of a hundred miles, please give me instructions!"


    Nian Yuexian hummed softly, and then said: "Come to me later, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye replied, and when she looked up again, Nian Yuexian had disappeared.


    Next to him, Cheng Xiu almost collapsed, swaying his calves and said, "Brother Lu...please help me!"


    A while later, in the bamboo building, Cheng Xiu''s pale face became more bloody, and he looked at Lu Ye with emotion.


    Being able to work under that subordinate and still be so safe is a skill.


    He was slandering in his heart, but he didn''t dare to complain. The perception of the Divine Sense of the Great Cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm was not just for fun. How dare he say anything disrespectful.


    Just talk about business, and deliver the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone to Lu Ye.


    After he counted the quantity, Lu Ye said: "Brother Cheng, go back and tell your adults that the time of receiving the goods should be changed to once a month, once every seven days is a bit too frequent, please don''t worry about running around, I also need to retreat When practicing."


    This proposal was reasonable, and Cheng Xiu immediately agreed: "I will report to your lord when I go back, but how to make a decision is not up to me."


    "You just have to say it."


    Cheng Xiu didn''t stay here for long, and left soon.


    After he left, Lu Ye came to Nianyuexian''s bamboo building. Before he could speak, Nianyuexian''s voice came from inside: "Come in."


    Lu Ye went straight in.


    Nian Yuexian is waiting.


    "What are your orders?" Lu Ye asked.


    Since coming to Cangyan Mountain Pass, Nianyuexian has never cared about him except for giving him some tasks in the first few days, so Lu Ye didn''t know what she was looking for.


    His own strength is not worth mentioning in front of Nian Yuexian. "Leave aside the matter for now, I need you to cast that spirit pattern again!"


    To understand Caifeng Shuangfei, she has to experience it for herself again, so that she can decide whether to bring Lu Ye or not.


    "Of course." When Lu Ye nodded, the long knife was out of its sheath, and it slid across the palm of his hand, blood was flowing, and then he stretched out his hand to Nian Yuexian.


    Nian Yuexian understood, and when the fingernails slid across the palm, blood also gushed out from the wound.


    Immediately, she gently placed her hand on Lu Ye''s palm. The moment he held it gently, Lu Ye raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I have to say that this hand is very soft and almost boneless.


    In the last time between life and death, everything he did was emergency, but he didn''t realize it in detail. Holding this thing is like holding a piece of smooth warm jade.


    Mind, mobilize spiritual power: In the next moment, the phantom of the fresh sinus in the palms of the two people turned into two bloody lights, flying down on the backs of the two people''s hands, forming the shape of a single wing.


    Shaped, bright red like blood, lifelike.


    The moment the colorful phoenix double-flying spirit pattern was successfully constructed, Lu Ye could truly feel the huge and deep inside of Nianyuexian. In contrast, Nianyuexian also felt the amazing vitality in Lu Ye''s body.


    "Can''t let go?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Only by close physical contact can we share the details of our physical bodies."


    This explanation makes sense.


    Nian Yuexian asked again: "What''s the matter with the vitality in your body?" Such a huge vitality is no longer something that a real lake can possess, and even those who cultivate in the divine sea state may not have the background of Lu Ye .


    "Some opportunities." Lu Ye replied casually, without explaining carefully.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t ask, but said: "Is there any way for me to borrow strength?"


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said: "A little bit of consonance! If Caifeng Shuangfei is aimed at the physical body, then a little bit of consonance is aimed at the soul, but if we really want to use it, there will be no secrets between you and me. The strength of an adult''s spirit and humble spirit is not worth mentioning, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t borrow it."


    Nian Yuexian nodded, pulled her jade hand back from Lu Ye''s hand, and said calmly, "I have a task for you."


    "My lord, please speak!"


    Nian Yuexian took out his guard order and used it.


    Lu Ye''s expression turned serious. This kind of mission issued through the guard order is extremely formal and must be recognized by the secret. In other words, it can obtain military exploits.


    He immediately checked the guard order anxiously and expectantly.


    When I saw the content of the task clearly, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The task is very simple, offer three drops of soul-washing water to your master! What kind of task is this...


    If you want it, just say it, and if you say it, I will naturally give it to you, there is no need to go through such trouble.


    Lu Ye took out a bottle from the storage bag and handed it to Nian Yuexian. There were obviously more than three drops of soul washing water in the bottle, and there might be ten drops.


    "Too many, beyond my authority." Nian Yuexian frowned. "Three drops are required for the task, and the others are for humble duties and filial piety."


    Nian Yuexian couldn''t help but have a strange expression, the word filial piety made her feel very old.


    But it was Lu Ye''s wish after all, so he readily accepted it.


    The next moment, Lu Ye noticed that there was movement in the mark on the battlefield. He lowered his head to check, and found that the combat achievements had increased a lot.


    Counting the previous gains from refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, the current military exploits are nearly 230,000.


    In a few days, my two monthly sticks will be distributed again, and I will add another 60,000 combat achievements.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what it was like for other True Lake Realm monks to obtain military exploits, but since he came to Cangyan Mountain Pass, it has always been easy to obtain military exploits, and basically all of them were credited with large sums of military exploits.


    "You are allowed to take a three-day vacation. After three days, follow me to a place." "Where are you going?"


    Lu Ye was just asking casually, but Nian Yuexian had no intention of hiding anything from him: "Li Yuan."


    Where is Li Yuan, Lu Ye really has never heard of it, so he quickly took out his ten-point map to check, and after confirming the location of Li Yuan, he couldn''t help but look up at Nian Yuexian: "The Li Yuan at the junction of Bingzhou and Wuzhou Original?"


    "Yes!" Nian Yuexian nodded.


    Lu Ye was shocked at the time: "What are you doing there?"


    If you want to go to that location, you have to go through the territory of Wanmo Ridge in Bingzhou, and go deep into the hinterland of Wanmo Ridge.


    How dangerous!


    Of course, you can choose to take a detour, but if you do, it will take a lot of time. According to Nian Yuexian''s temper and character, it is unlikely that you will make a detour.


    There is a high probability that she will go straight through the entire Bingzhou!


    "Since I am going, there is a reason for me to go. This is not a task, it is a request, so you don''t have to go. The three days are both a vacation and a time for you to think about it. Go, Just give me the answer in three days."


    "Resign from the humble job!" Lu Ye clasped his fists and retreated.


    Finally, she understood that Nianyuexian''s investigation of Caifeng Shuangfei''s details and her contribution of soul cleansing water were all in preparation for the trip three days later.


    He didn''t know what secrets were hidden in Liyuan, but it was obviously of great benefit to attract such a strong person as Nian Yuexian.


    Nian Yuexian gave him three days to think about it, but for Lu Ye, there was nothing to think about.


    It is his duty to rely mainly on his own strength. He has not forgotten that in Gushan City, when he was in crisis, Nian Yuexian rescued him at the risk of exposure.


    Although later he also taught Nian Yuexian a life, and the two were considered even, but friendship is not a transaction, nor is it a bargaining chip for calculation.


    If his own passerby wants to go, he must accompany him.


    But before that, a little more preparation is required. At the very least, the cost of life-saving has to be increased by one. It seems that the combat exploits obtained will cost some more!


    Walking out of Nian Yuexian''s bamboo building, Lu Ye went straight to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    Soon, he hooked up the secret, entered the War Gong Pavilion, followed his memory, and came to a stone platform.


    The thing placed on the stone platform is a treasure garment, and it is a treasure garment of the top-grade magic weapon level!


    For protective treasures such as precious clothes and armor, Faxiu faction needs more, because Faxiu''s physical body is inferior to monks of other factions, and if he is guarded by precious clothes and armor, he can save his life more.


    Military repairs are generally not needed, especially for military repairers like Lu Ye who pursue their own fighting skills, precious clothes and armor are even more cumbersome.


    Because for military repairers, excessive protection is to wear down their own aggressive resistance. Wearing it for a long time can easily make military repairers miscalculate their own strength, and it will also reduce their vigilance and grasp of fighter opportunities.


    So since the beginning of his practice, Lu Ye has never bought any treasure clothes or armor.

 Chapter 915

    What''s more, Lu Ye himself has the guardian spirit pattern as a means of protection, so he basically doesn''t need treasure clothes and armor.


    But this trip is a must-buy, go out with Nian Yuexian, God knows what dangers you will encounter, what kind of enemies you will encounter, with the protection of the precious clothes, you can save your life a bit more.


    It''s not that there are no better treasure clothes in the War Merit Pavilion, not to mention weapon-level ones, even Lingbao-level ones.


    But with Lu Ye''s cultivation base here, the top-grade magic weapon is already the limit for him, and it is difficult for him to activate the high-level treasure clothes.


    However, the price of this precious garment called the Red Dragon Battle Clothes is also expensive.


    A total of 90,000 military exploits.


    Compared with the more than 180,000 soul-suppressing towers, its price is indeed only a fraction, but the soul-suppressing tower is a Horcrux that even a major repairer in the Divine Sea Realm may not be able to own, and the rarity is naturally not comparable to that of Baoyi. (1


    But if you compare it to other magic weapons of the same quality, the price of 90,000 military exploits seems outrageously expensive.


    Of course, you get what you pay for.


    One thing is that things like treasure clothes and armor are expensive, but their quality is also undeniable.


    Lu Ye only pondered for a while, and then decisively exchanged for this red dragon battle uniform, and his combat achievements were suddenly reduced by 90,000. It really came and went quickly.


    It is quite heavy to buy, but the material is as smooth as silk, and I don''t know what material it is made of.


    Among the Kyushu, there are very few monks who can sew precious armor and clothes. If alchemists, array cultivators, and weapon refiners are special talents that special sects need to train with all their strength, then those who can sew precious armor Baoyi is a special talent among special talents.


    The Chilong battle suit is named after a dragon, but obviously it cannot be sewn with dragon scales, it is most likely made of jiao skin or something.


    He took off his original clothes and put on the red dragon battle clothes, and immediately became energetic.


    It is said that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Because of Lu Ye''s experience over the years and his own personality, when dealing with strangers, it is inevitable that he will give people a murderous feeling, but wearing this red dragon warrior After taking off the clothes, the original chilling aura disappeared a lot, but became more refined and gentle, like a noble son from a big family or a big sect.


    Motivating the spiritual power to perceive it silently for a while, Lu Ye had some understanding of the treasure clothes.


    This treasure garment has strong shrinkage, which is a good thing for Lu Ye, because after activating the beast transformation secret technique, his body shape will change to a certain extent.


    He activated the Beast Transformation Secret Technique twice, and both times made his clothes ragged, but if he wore this red dragon battle suit, he would not have such troubles in the future.


    Not only that, but this treasure garment seems to be able to change its own color... When Lu Ye got it, the color of the suit was aqua blue, but under the activation of spiritual power, the color of the suit changed rapidly with...


    After trying several colors, Lu Ye prefers between dark red and black, and after some hesitation, he settled on black.


    The elegant and easy-going blue color does not match his temperament after all, and the black color is more profound.


    This time, the image of a noble son from a big family or a big sect disappeared, and Lu Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    As for the flawless and pure white...that is completely out of consideration, and his Leaf of Extermination does not match pure white at all.


    Many sword cultivators like to wear white clothes. For example, the fourth senior brother Li Baxian, his clothes are white with flying red clouds patterns on them. The uninhibited feeling is completely different from pure white.


    The appearance of the battle suit is like this.


    As for what kind of performance it has and how strong it can provide people with protection, it still needs to be tested in actual combat.


    Lu Ye believes that his 90,000 military exploits will not be in vain, after all, it is produced by the War Merit Pavilion!


    After leaving the War Gong Pavilion, Lu Ye returned to his bamboo building.


    Yiyi and Hupo, who were staying here, saw Lu Ye who had changed into a new outfit at a glance, gathered together, and looked around him in amazement.


    Lu Ye held her head high and her chest high, showing a mighty figure: "Isn''t it pretty?" Yiyi couldn''t stop nodding her head: "It''s pretty, it''s really pretty, it would look even better if it''s white."


    "What eyes!" Lu Ye glared at her, no longer showing off, sat down cross-legged, took out the fruit core, and prepared to enter the mirage to try the protective power of his precious clothes.


    After half a day, Lu Yecong opened his eyes and frowned.


    It wasn''t that the result was unsatisfactory, but that it exceeded his expectations. In the mirage, the attacks of those enemies with the cultivation base of the fourth and fifth layers of the real lake fell on him, but they couldn''t break through the protection of the treasure clothes.


    A piece of treasure clothes has greatly improved Lu Ye''s strength, at least 30% of his survivability has been improved.


    For others, a piece of precious clothing can protect so well, so they will naturally be overjoyed.


    But Lu Ye did not lose his head because of this.


    After all, external force is external force, which can be borrowed, but not relied on... It is really easy for a soldier to lose his accurate judgment of his own strength.


    If things go on like this, it is very likely that people will not be taken care of. If one day the protection of the treasure clothes is broken by the strong, the consequences will be disastrous


    want.


    It is not necessary to abandon the treasure clothes for this reason.


    The 90,000 military exploits have been spent, and it is impossible to put them on the shelf. Lu Ye can only secretly reflect on himself at any time.


    However, compared to the protection provided by the treasure clothes, the spiritual power consumed in the battle is significantly increased, which is the price to be paid for wearing the treasure clothes to fight against the enemy.


    In a big battle, offense is the best defense. Instead of wasting spiritual power on defense, it is better to cut a few more knives.


    That''s all about Baoyi''s affairs for the time being, this trip is after all a business trip with Nian Yuexian, it''s a good thing to have one more protective measure like this.


    Nian Yuexian gave him three days to practice, and his strength could no longer be improved.


    Lu Ye thought for a moment, and suddenly came up with an idea. If so, it seems feasible?


    He hurriedly searched in his storage bag, found a sound transmission stone, and poured spiritual power into it.


    Soon, he frowned, because the sound transmission stone had no signs of resonance, in other words, the other corresponding sound transmission stone was not in the same world as the one in his hand.


    Most likely it was stored in a storage bag.


    After all, in Kyushu, the contact between monks relies on the battlefield mark, and the state guard can also rely on the guard order, who would use such a low-level thing as the sound transmission stone.


    But if the sound transmission stone is ineffective, how can he find the other party? He can''t go to Gushan City again openly.


    The last time he was able to escape from danger and no one questioned him, this time it might not be all right.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye quickly came up with an idea. Shen Man searched through his battlefield imprints, found an imprint he hadn''t contacted for a long time, and sent a message.


    After waiting for a while, the other party replied with a simple word: "Good!" Lu Ye got up, walked out of the bamboo building, and soared into the sky.


    In the bamboo building on the other side, Nian Yuexian felt something in her heart, opened her eyes and looked in the direction where Lu Ye disappeared, and then didn''t pay any more attention.


    The distance between Cangyan Mountain Pass and Gushan City Pass is thousands of miles. This distance of thousands of miles can be regarded as a buffer zone for the confrontation between the two camps, and it does not belong to any side.


    In this range, near the Gushan city pass, there is a small hill.


    Lu Ye, who had rushed here, looked around, but did not hide his figure, so he found a place at random and waited.


    About half an hour later, he suddenly noticed something abnormal nearby, and quietly activated his spiritual perception.


    It''s easy to notice a familiar aura approaching quietly, but because she is not a ghost cultivator, the concealment methods she can use are not very clever. In the eyes of Lu Ye today, it is obviously a bit sneaky.


    Don''t break it, just continue to wait patiently.


    A moment later, with Huihui''s rustling sound, a figure came into Lu Ye''s eyes.


    The one who came was undoubtedly a beauty, with a slender figure, a delicate face, and a smiling expression on her face, which seemed meaningful.


    He walked up to Lu Ye and stood three feet away, and snorted, "Ye Liu? Or should I call you... Lu Yiye!"


    Lu Ye didn''t mention the name Ye Liu in front of too many people. No more than five fingers knew his name, and there was only one person who belonged to Wanmo Ridge.


    Not long after Lu Ye arrived at the Yunhe battlefield, Shen Xiaomao guarded a C-level spiritual land with him!


    This is obviously not the real name of the other party, just like the other party knew from the beginning that Ye Liu was not Lu Ye''s real name.


    The difference is that Shen Xiaomao later learned about Lu Ye''s details, but Lu Ye never knew about him.


    The familiar figure he saw at the crater of Cangyan Mountain before was Shen Xiaomao. The two met because of a piece of spiritual land in the Yunhe battlefield, and experienced the secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beasts together. Lingdu was plundered, and since then they have parted ways and have never seen each other again.


    At that time, it was all Yunhe, and Shen Xiaomao''s cultivation was several levels higher than Lu Ye''s.


    Now they are all real lakes, but Lu Ye''s cultivation level is the one that comes from behind. "If you don''t tell the truth, it''s boring if you call me that. On your side, I''m Ye Liu." Lu Ye responded lightly, without much enthusiasm from old acquaintances.


    Shen Xiaomao didn''t care too much, this is what Lu Ye looked like in her impression.


    "You are quite courageous. You dare to contact me. You are not afraid that I will bring a group of people to encircle you? You may not know how huge the bounty you bear on the Wanmo Ridge."


    "Old Huangli, I''ve been very honest recently, but what about the people in Wanmo Ridge, the reward is still there?" I really didn''t do anything recently, that is, I led the Fire Spirit Clan to Gushan City with Ying Wuji. ¡­


    But Shadow Promise also has a part in this matter.


    "Under the reward order, there is no reason to withdraw it easily. Your head is precious."


    "Then did you bring someone here?"


    Shen Xiaomao pursed her lips: "Ask knowingly."

 Chapter 916

    Lu Ye now has divine sense as his support. Although the range of perception is not very large, if he investigates carefully, he can''t hide the troubles within a mile.


    Shen Xiaomao did come alone this time and did not inform anyone. "Come on, what do you want from me?" Shen Xiaomao said.


    "First of all, I want to thank you last time...."


    "Stop!" Kitten Shen took a few steps back like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and looked at Lu Ye vigilantly, "What last time, there was no last time, nothing happened last time!"


    The camps are hostile to each other. Last time, a large number of cultivators gathered in Wanmo Ridge to besiege and return to the Tiangu Spiritual Land. She couldn''t bear it for a while, so she tipped Lu Ye, which was already against her position.


    Although Lu Ye did not leave in advance because of her tipping off, but instead killed Wanmoling, a disgraced man, Shen Xiaomao really did not want to mention the past. up.


    Lu Ye understood, so he kept silent.


    "You asked me to come out, that''s what you said?" Kitten Shen looked at Lu Ye speechlessly.


    "of course not!"


    "What are you going to do? Let me say it first. I won''t do anything that will harm Wanmo Ridge, and you don''t want to force me to do anything. Public is public and private is private. We have to distinguish between this."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to do anything embarrassing, I just want you to bring something to someone."


    Shen Xiaomao puzzled: "What do you want to bring, and who is it for?


    Lu Ye took out a sound transmission stone and threw it to Kitten Shen.


    Shen Xiaomao took it and looked at it curiously, but there is no sound transmission stone here in Kyushu, so she can''t tell what the thing in her hand is used for.


    "There is a man named Ying Wuji in the pass of your lonely mountain, bring this thing to him


    "Ying Wuji?" Shen Xiaomao was a little surprised, "Do you know him?" Hearing Lu Ye''s tone, not only did the two know each other, but they also seemed to have some ulterior secrets. Otherwise, how could they let him hand over something?


    Curiosity was blazing, Shen Kitty looked at Lu Ye, and inquired: "What''s the matter between you? Ying Wuji shouldn''t be the dark child of your Haotian League, right?"


    Lu Ye said lightly: "He is the most core disciple of Sen Luodian''s generation. Do you think such a person is a dark child of the Haotian League?"


    "That''s true...""


    "As for our relationship...if he wants to tell you, you can ask him."


    Shen Xiaomao smiled: "You are so sure, I will help you with this favor


    "I wasn''t sure, but if you can come, I''m sure." Shen Xiaomao snorted, but before she could continue speaking, something flew towards her.


    She quickly took it, and found that it was a jade bottle in her hand, and she didn''t know what was in it, so she snorted coldly: "After all, I am from Wanmo Ridge and you are from Haotian League, so we shouldn''t meet in private. I can''t help you with this favor, I have my own bottom line, and you can''t even try to bribe me."


    "Soul washing water." Lu Ye spit out three words lightly. "what?"


    "There are three drops of soul cleansing water in the bottle, and it will be your reward for helping me this time. You only need to hand over that thing to Ying Wuji, and you don''t need to do anything else."


    Shen Xiaomao looked at Lu Ye in shock, with the expression that my hair is long but my knowledge is short, so don''t lie to me.


    The soul washing water is a treasure that even major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm are jealous of, and it is extremely rare. There is no way to obtain it at the True Lake Realm like her.


    She is now in the Real Lake Realm, and if she goes up to the Divine Sea, she knows her own aptitude. It must be very difficult to achieve the Divine Sea in this life, but if she has three drops of soul washing water... ..


    Resisting the excitement in my heart, I opened the bottle, and a fresh fragrance lingered at the tip of my nose.


    Refreshing!


    Shen Xiaomao has never seen soul cleansing water before, and he doesn''t know if this bottle contains soul cleansing water, but even if it is not soul cleansing water, it must be a treasure that is helpful to the soul!


    He grabbed it and stuffed it into his full chest.


    "The bottom line is meant to be broken. I''ll help you with this!" She said with a serious face.


    He sighed in his heart, not because he was not firm, but because Lu Ye gave too much.


    "Very good!" Lu Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    "But there is one more problem..." Shen Xiaomao had a troubled expression. "speak."


    "You know that guy Ying Wuji, who was born in Sen Luo Palace, he is quite arrogant. He was fine before, but recently he has encountered some troubles. He has been pulling his face all day long. I met him a few days ago. When I greeted him, he ignored me, it¡¯s no problem for me to give him the things, but what if he doesn¡¯t want to?¡±


    "If he dares to refuse, you can say a word to him."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Xiaomao looked at him meaningfully: "He also said that Ying Wuji is not your Haotianmeng Anzi!"


    It even has a password!


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to explain anything.


    After a while, Shen Kitty left, and Lu Ye followed the way he came. In the lonely mountain pass, Shen Xiaomao came back with ease, followed the memory in his mind, and walked towards a group of buildings in the southeast corner.


    Ying Wuji''s residence is over there.


    Although she has long hair, she actually has her own judgment. No matter what Lu Ye asked her to do this time, it would be detrimental to the interests of Wanmo Ridge.


    No matter what the relationship between Lu Ye and Ying Wuji is, she should not spread this word. As she told Lu Ye, public is public and private is private. If you can''t even tell this point, then you are practicing on your own. So many years.


    But the temptation of three drops of soul cleansing water is too great...... She can only agree. As for taking something and not doing anything, it is also impossible to take down the soul cleansing water.


    No matter what, it must be confirmed that Ying Wuji is not a dark child of the Haotian League. If there is only some simple personal friendship between these two people, that''s fine, as long as Ying Wuji doesn''t do anything that harms the Wanmo Ridge camp, then ¡ªEverything is easy to say.


    After making up his mind, before he reached the place, he saw Ying Wuji''s figure in front of him.


    Shen Xiaomao was overjoyed, and hurried to greet him, bowing politely: "Brother Ying."


    Ying Wuji looked preoccupied, subconsciously responded, and was about to pass by.


    But he didn''t want Shen Xiaomao to stop in front of him as soon as he turned around. "What''s the matter?" Ying Wuji frowned and asked.


    If such a beautiful junior sister blocked the way before, he wouldn''t be so impatient, but recently there are too many worries, and he is not in the mood to chat and joke with the beautiful junior sisters.


    Among other things, in the last attack and defense of Gushan City, many people died here, and none of the monks in the Cloud River Realm who collected ground fire he brought out survived.


    Others don''t know exactly how the Fire Spirit Race came to be, but he is clear, not only his business, but also Lu Yiye''s business!


    But this matter must not be known to others, otherwise his future will be in jeopardy.


    Furthermore, since he knew that Lu Ye was in the opposite Cangyan Pass, Ying Wuji knew that this is a wrong place and he should not stay for a long time, otherwise he would be harmed by that evil star sooner or later.


    Among other things, in the last attack and defense of Gushan City, many people died here, and none of the monks in the Cloud River Realm who collected ground fire he brought out survived.


    Others don''t know exactly how the Fire Spirit Race came to be, but he is clear, not only his business, but also Lu Yiye''s business!


    But this matter must not be known to others, otherwise his future will be in jeopardy.

 Chapter 918

    "Lu Yiye, you have to put on a little disguise on this trip. After all, your outfit is well-known among us. You''d better pretend to be that Niu Meng." Ying Wuji reminded. Nian Yuexian couldn''t help being suspicious of "Niu Meng"


    Lu Ye then explained: "I have another identity."


    Nian Yuexian understood, with a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    When going out, no one has another identity. Just like her name of Narcissus, Lu Ye sometimes turns into a bull.


    Follow the goodness and put away the Panshan knife, but the Chilong battle suit and Shang Luye''s figure don''t look like a Dharma cultivator, but it''s not a problem, not all Dharma cultivators in Kyushu are in long-sleeved robes , there are always some people wearing clothes similar to the style of the Chilong battle suit. There wasn''t much to prepare, Ying Wuji asked "Where are we going?" he thought about it, since he couldn''t resist, he could only cooperate well, not to mention, he got three drops of soul cleansing water first, which was a huge gain.


    "Liyuan" Lu Ye reported the destination of the trip.


    Ying Wuji frowned, "That''s not close."


    Secretly amazed, these two people are too courageous, they actually want to go deep into Liyuan, no wonder they need to recruit themselves into the gang, obviously they want to use their identity as a monk of Wanmo Ridge to clear obstacles on their way.


    My heart is also relaxed, Liyuan is vast and boundless, but because the environment is not good, there is no Wanmo Ridge sect to establish a sect there. From this point of view, Lu Yiye''s trip is not to trouble anyone.


    This is much easier.


    "Then let''s go, but as the saying goes, you two must follow my instructions on the way, and don''t do anything radical, otherwise I will risk my life to leak your news." Don''t worry, what you should worry about now is We are right. "


    Ying Wuji thought for a moment, this is indeed the truth, he sacrificed his flying spirit weapon, and landed on it.


    Lu Ye also sacrificed his spirit boat, but before he flew up, Nian Yuexian had already sat on it.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, considering that Nian Yuexian was really not suitable for mobilizing spiritual energy at the moment, so she let her go.


    After a while, the two spiritual artifacts turned into streamers, soaring into the sky, and flew straight towards the original direction. After traveling for hundreds of miles, he had already entered the sphere of influence of Wanmo Ridge, and soon encountered the inspection team of Wanmo Ridge.


    "Inspection of Gushan City, I''ll go to negotiate, you don''t mess around." Ying Wuji said in a low voice, and went straight forward.


    Lu Yeyu made the spirit boat stop in place, rubbed his fingers lightly, and Nian Yuexian who was sitting in front of him was also staring at Ying Wuji''s back with a pair of beautiful eyes, and when he realized something was wrong, there was a thunderbolt strike. Not far ahead, Ying Wuji had a few words with the inspection team over there, and the inspection team left.


    "Let''s go." Ying Wuji greeted.


    Lu Yeyu sent the spirit boat to follow.


    keep going.


    Occasionally, along the way, there were teams patrolling nearby passes, but Ying Wuji took care of them, and the journey went smoothly.


    "This guide is quite reliable, brother, what are you doing with him?" Nian Yuexian turned to look at Lu Ye.


    Because she was sitting and Lu Ye was standing, Nian Yuexian''s body was tilted at this moment, her head was tilted up, coupled with her crisp words, there was a bit of playfulness and cuteness. Lu Ye was like a thorn on his back, and said in a low voice, "My lord"


    What''s the matter with this woman wearing a facial mask, she feels like a different person. "What adults and villains, the price for this trip is senior brother Niu Meng, and I am junior sister Narcissus." Under the facial makeup, Nian Yuexian gave Lu Ye a look.


    All kinds of style


    You say yes, right...


    Lu Ye was helpless.


    Ying Wuji''s cooperation is due to three drops of soul-cleansing water, and as he said, Lu Ye saved his life twice in the Wushuang Continent. Ying Wuji was born in a top sect, how could he be grateful? Those who do not report.


    But strictly speaking, he judged that Lu Ye would probably not do anything to endanger Wanmo Ridge during this trip, otherwise he would never have cooperated like this.


    After passing through a few layers of inspection checkpoints, the number of Wanmo Ridge inspection teams will decrease. After all, they have penetrated into the hinterland of Wanmo Ridge''s forces in Bingzhou. As night fell, the three of them found a leeward position to rest.


    Ying Wuji raised a fire and roasted the animal meat, while Lu Ye set up a guard and protective circle nearby, and when he returned, he found that Nian Yuexian had already started eating. Because it is not easy to take off the face mask, she only lifts the face mask slightly when eating, but the speed of eating is not slow at all.


    And I don''t know what Ying Wuji said to her, but it made her giggle non-stop. Seeing this scene, Lu Ye, who came back from the formation, couldn''t help but worry about Ying Wuji, for fear that if he said something that shouldn''t be said, he would be killed by Nian Yuexian. "Senior brother, here you are." Nian Yuexian took a piece of roasted animal meat and handed it to Lu Ye who had returned.


    Although she had heard her call senior brother many times along the way, and told him to get used to her disguise, Lu Ye''s movement of taking the barbecue was still a little stiff. "Brother, there have been so many interesting things between you, why haven''t I heard you say it before?"


    Ying Wuji said angrily, "It''s not interesting, it''s obvious that he has been bullying people." "Then you don''t resist." Nian Yuexian tilted his head and looked at Ying Wuji with an innocent look. Ying Wuji had an embarrassing expression, "I can''t beat it"


    Nian Yuexian raised his hand and patted Ying Wuji''s shoulder, saying earnestly, "Then you have to practice hard, try to defeat my senior brother as soon as possible, and vent your grievances." Ying Wuji was so moved that he finally met someone who understood him. difficult people.


    And she''s a nun!


    Damn it, why does Lu Yiye take over all the good things in the world, why don''t I have such an empathetic junior sister


    The two took turns to guard at night, and continued to set off until dawn.


    With the guidance of ten maps, and Ying Wuji, the core disciple of Senluo Temple in Bingzhou, as a guide, he went all the way without incident, and occasionally encountered one or two monks from Wanmo Ridge who were flying around. Came out to send.


    This method is much more efficient and safer than Nian Yuexian''s original plan to sneak in secretly with Lu Ye.


    Time flies, three days later.


    A vast plain was printed in the field of vision of the three of them.


    Liyuan, here we come!


    The entire area of ??Liyuan is huge, but because the material here is poor and there is no output of minerals or other cultivation resources, no sect has established a sect here since ancient times.


    From the ten-point map, the area occupied by Liyuan is almost 10% of Wanmo Ridge''s territory in Bingzhou, which shows its vastness.


    The wind and grass are low.


    The three jumped together and looked ahead, the atmosphere was inexplicably dignified.


    Ying Wuji said, "I guess, if I want to leave now, you must not allow it." "Follow up" Lu Ye was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and the envoy spirit boat swept forward, Ying Wuji sighed, and could only accept his fate.


    Although he arrived in Liyuan, he also knew that Lu Yiye couldn''t just let him go, and he didn''t know what Lu Ye''s brothers and sisters were going to do, but letting him go at this time would risk leaking the news.


    What''s more, the road ahead might not stop encountering the monks from Wanmo Ridge, and there will always be troublesome times for him to deal with.


    Moving on, soon, Lu Ye noticed some abnormalities below, frowned and said: "There was a big war here."


    Along the way, there are traces of the war in many places, and those traces look like they have been around for some years, not recently. The remnants of the great war covered a huge area. If any major war really broke out here, it would definitely not be a small-scale battle.


    "Thirty-eight years ago, I have never heard of the Liyuan War." Ying Wuji looked at Lu Ye curiously, as if wondering why he hadn''t heard of it.


    No. "Lu Ye shook his head.


    "It shouldn''t be, you are a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, how could you not know?" "What does this have to do with me being a Jade Blood Sect disciple?" Lu Ye frowned, faintly having some guesses.


    "Because Liyuan is the burial place of your famous senior brother! Millions of monks from the two camps fought fiercely here."


    Ying Wuji spoke eloquently, Lu Ye listened quietly, and looked down at Nian Yuexian sitting in front of him.


    No wonder Nian Yuexian seemed a little silent after entering Liyuan. "You have to know that originally Bingzhou was completely under the control of your Haotian Union, but since the Liyuan War, half of the area of ??Bingzhou has been in the hands of Wanmo Lian. The defense line, I am afraid that the entire Bingzhou is now under the command of Wanmo Ridge, and there is nothing wrong with you Haotian League."


    It was the first time Lu Ye heard about these things, but no one had ever told him about them before, mainly because the Jade Blood Sect had only the head teacher and Senior Sister Shuiyuan above him, and on weekdays Lu Ye was away most of the time except for cultivation. This sect, occasionally returned to this sect, and the head teacher is always indifferent, and Shui Yuan only cares about whether he is doing well and whether he is in any danger. Who will tell him these past things


    According to what Shuiyuan said before, there is a connection between Nianyuexian and his senior brother. It seems that Nianyuexian has served under the senior brother''s command. In this way, Nianyuexian must have been present when Liyuan fought. The revisit of the old place now obviously reminded her of some things. Lu Ye never asked what she was going to do in Liyuan this trip, but now it seems that it is very likely that it has something to do with what happened back then.


    Could it be that senior brother left some treasure in Liyuan?


    That shouldn''t be the case, if that''s the case, Nian Yuexian would have taken it away a long time ago, so how could he wait until today.


    She wants to use her own strength to achieve her goal, which means she can''t accomplish things by herself, and there must be some risks in it.


    Fortunately, having already entered Liyuan, Nian Yuexian will soon know what he wants to do. Although she kept silent all the time, she was secretly mobilizing her spiritual power, changing the direction of the spirit boat at critical moments, obviously looking for something.


    Two hours later, a black line visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared on the ground ahead. As the distance got closer, Lu Ye realized that it wasn''t a black line at all, but a huge bottomless gully, stretching across Liyuan, like a moat, dividing the whole Liyuan in two.

 Chapter 919

    "One line of sky!" Looking at the bottomless ravine ahead, Ying Wuji raised his eyebrows, "Is your destination here?"


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Ye asked, although he wasn''t sure if the destination was here, but looking at it now, it was very likely.


    "No problem." Ying Wuji shook his head slowly.


    One line of sky away from the original is also well-known on the Wanmo Ridge. No one knows how this huge and continuous ravine appeared, but there are many opportunities in it. Some people found extremely precious minerals and collected precious spiritual flowers and rare herbs.


    But no matter how many opportunities there are, after so many years, they have already been found out.


    Today''s Yixiantian is just a special landform, and no one has come here to waste time.


    The spirit boat flew forward along the edge of the sky, until at a certain point, the silent Nian Yuexian suddenly said: "Go down."


    Lu Ye quickly turned the direction, causing the spirit boat to fall towards the depths of the sky, and Ying Wuji followed closely.


    At this time, he was also very curious about the purpose of Lu Ye''s trip. Even if he was driven away now, he didn''t want to leave.


    Some people don''t know why Lu Ye came here with such a clear purpose.


    Continue to go down, I don''t know how long it has passed, when I look up again, there is only a ray of light above my head, a real ray of sky worthy of the name.


    And after going deep into this position, Lu Ye could vaguely detect the existence of the Yuan magnetic force field, because his own spiritual power was faintly suppressed.


    The element magnetic force field is not only permeated by the element magnetite, but also exists deep underground, and it is ubiquitous.


    For Yiyi, the Yuan Magnetic Force Field is extremely scary, so even if she has the ability to escape from the ground, she will not easily escape too deep underground. Once disturbed by the Yuan Magnetic Force Field, her spiritual body will inevitably be damaged , if the situation is serious, it is very likely that the spirit body will not be able to maintain, and it will disappear.


    So when walking in hiding, Yiyi has always been careful.


    The surrounding light is dim, but it does not affect the vision.


    It wasn''t until a certain moment that Nian Yuexian suddenly jumped up from the spirit boat and fell towards a sunken stone pit beside it.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji followed closely behind.


    Ying Wuji frowned, because he suddenly realized that this trip did not seem to be mainly about Lu Ye, but about that female cultivator named Narcissus.


    Standing in the sunken stone pit, Nian Yuexian raised his hand to caress the stone beside him and looked at the back of the woman in front of him, Ying Wuji suddenly felt familiar... as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    The scene he had seen from afar on the day of the battle against Gushan City could not help flashing through his mind.


    That was the battlefield of the Divine Sea Realm War. The figure that quickly fled from Gushan City that day was so similar to the figure in front of him!


    A terrifying thought popped into my mind...


    He swallowed involuntarily, turned his head stiffly, and saw Lu Ye looking at him meaningfully, his eyes full of narrowness and ridicule.


    Ying Wuji understood instantly!


    I was right, the woman in front of me is not a Narcissus junior sister at all, she is really that person!


    That woman who is terribly afraid of a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm like her own master!


    Thinking back on the little things we got along with along the way... Ying Wuji almost cried. I thought it would be no good to get involved with Lu Ye, but who would have thought that getting involved with Lu Ye would be even more troublesome now.


    His calf swayed a little, his whole body felt weak, Ying Wuji wished he could faint now, but what was exasperating was that the feeling of horror haunted him, making him more awake than ever.


    Nian Yuexian removed her disguise and even took off her face.


    He pretended before because he was afraid of revealing his identity, and also because he was afraid of bringing too much pressure on Ying Wuji. Now that he has reached the place, there is no need to continue pretending.


    No matter what, it will be exposed later.


    Lu Ye also silently removed the face mask, took out the Panshan knife from the storage space, and held the knife in his hand.


    "Don''t act recklessly." Ying Wuji was shocked, inexplicably feeling that Lu Yiye was going to kill someone to silence him.


    Lu Ye ignored him and just asked Nian Yuexian: "My lord, what should I do?"


    Immortal Nianyue didn''t turn her head back, and said calmly: "Don''t leave my side ten feet away."


    The conversation between the two was unclear, but Ying Wuji understood, and quickly turned his head like a chicken pecking rice: "I will definitely not leave, senior, don''t worry, this junior still cherishes his own life very much."


    Turning his head, he looked at Lu Ye resentfully, with an expression that you made me miserable.


    Sure enough, those three drops of soul cleansing water are not so easy to get. If I had known that there would be such a person in the Divine Sea Realm on this trip, let alone three drops, it would be thirty drops... It''s not impossible to think about it!


    But no matter what, Ying Wuji is really sitting on pins and needles at this moment, he is not doing anything well.


    Ahead, Nian Yuexian had activated her spiritual power, and when she raised her hand, she took in the formation flags hidden in all directions.


    She has already set up many formations here!


    The formation arranged by her, a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm, is naturally incomparably exquisite, which is why no one has discovered the secret of this place for so many years.


    Although there are not many people in Yixiantian now looking for treasures and opportunities, there are still people who come after all. If there is no formation to cover it, the opportunities here cannot be preserved to this day.


    After Nian Yuexian solved the formation, the stone wall in front of him suddenly trembled, and then a huge stone wall slid aside, revealing an inward passage.


    Nian Yuexian turned her head and extended a hand to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye understood, when the Panshan knife was unsheathed, the light of the knife flashed, and the palms of both hands were bleeding at the same time.


    Ying Wuji looked dumbfounded, not knowing what kind of trouble Lu Ye was going to make. But something that made him even more dumbfounded happened soon.


    Because he saw that Lu Ye actually grabbed Nian Yuexian''s jade hand, not only grabbed it, but also interlocked each other''s fingers!


    At this moment, Ying Wuji''s eyeballs almost popped, and he admired Lu Ye deeply in his heart.


    The woman in front of him is an existence that makes Wan Zhanggang feel a headache and fear, and her appearance is even more beautiful. It can be said that such a woman is rare in the entire Kyushu, and there are only a handful of people who can match her.


    "Your Excellency, I will take care of myself."


    "Um!"


    "How about letting him explore the way ahead?" Lu Ye suggested again.


    "Lu Yiye!" Ying Wuji recovered from his ignorance, and flew into a rage, "Are you still human?"


    God knows what danger lies ahead, it might make a strong man like Nianyuexian feel like facing a big enemy, so is it an ordinary danger?


    This guy Lu Yiye is so bad, he actually wants to find the way by himself. Fortunately, Nian Yuexian quickly said: "He can''t, with his cultivation, he can''t last three breaths!"


    Ying Wuji immediately breathed a sigh of relief, being weak...has its advantages.


    "Go on." Nian Yuexian took a deep breath, her full chest rose high, and then her figure swayed, and she stepped into the dark passage!


    Lu Ye completely relaxed his body and mind, let her do what he wanted, and was naturally brought in, and at the same time, he did not forget to tell Ying Wuji: "Follow up!"


    Ying Wuji scolded Lu Ye bloody in his heart, but he could only obey obediently.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Even if Nian Yuexian was in front of him, even if he wanted to escape, he would have to be able to do so.


    But it was such a woman who was ashamed to be in the ordinary Divine Sea Realm, Lu Ye actually held her hand so intimately!


    What audacity!


    What made Ying Wuji even more puzzled was that Nianyuexian seemed to be the one who took the initiative. Are the current seniors so bold and unrestrained?


    What is the relationship between these two...?


    Before she could figure it out, Nian Yuexian raised the hands of the two of them, turned around and placed them in Lu Ye''s arms.


    more intimate...


    Ying Wuji was already numb, in addition to being shocked, he was even more envious of Lu Ye''s beauty.


    At this moment, the postures of Lu Ye and Nianyuexian are the same as in the battle against Wanzhanggang. At first glance, it seems that Lu Ye is hugging Nianyuexian, and Lu Ye''s right hand is holding Nianyuexian''s. The left hand was attached to her lower abdomen.


    But he knew that Nianyuexian was protecting him, and there must be some danger ahead, so Nianyuexian wanted to stand in front of him like this.


    "Don''t overthink it."


    Nian Yuexian''s voice was soft and trembling. In such a posture, she could clearly feel Lu Ye''s scorching breath, the itching of her neck, and the heat in her ears...


    "I know." Lu Ye took a deep breath, settled his mind, and scoffed...


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air from the front, and in the dark passage, there was an instant blaze of light.


    Lu Ye''s expression froze. He didn''t realize where the attack came from at all. When he realized it, he was already close. In other words, this attack alone almost exceeded the limit of his response.


    Nian Yuexian had a sword in his hand at some point, and Lu Ye, who was almost close to her body, clearly felt a powerful force gushing out of Nian Yuexian''s body, and he raised his hand and slashed down with the sword.


    The incoming light was shattered, Nian Yuexian kept walking, and continued to move forward, Lu Ye followed him like a shadow, and behind him was the fearful and lonely shadow Wuji.


    The manga of the same name of "The Great Sage of Humanity" has been launched, and you can download Tencent Comics to support it.

 Chapter 920

    "One line of sky!" Looking at the bottomless ravine ahead, Ying Wuji raised his eyebrows, "Is your destination here?"


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Ye asked, although he wasn''t sure if the destination was here, but looking at it now, it was very likely.


    "No problem." Ying Wuji shook his head slowly.


    One line of sky away from the original is also well-known on the Wanmo Ridge. No one knows how this huge and continuous ravine appeared, but there are many opportunities in it. Some people found extremely precious minerals and collected precious spiritual flowers and rare herbs.


    But no matter how many opportunities there are, after so many years, they have already been found out.


    Today''s Yixiantian is just a special landform, and no one has come here to waste time.


    The spirit boat flew forward along the edge of the sky, until at a certain point, the silent Nian Yuexian suddenly said: "Go down."


    Lu Ye quickly turned the direction, causing the spirit boat to fall towards the depths of the sky, and Ying Wuji followed closely.


    At this time, he was also very curious about the purpose of Lu Ye''s trip. Even if he was driven away now, he didn''t want to leave.


    Some people don''t know why Lu Ye came here with such a clear purpose.


    Continue to go down, I don''t know how long it has passed, when I look up again, there is only a ray of light above my head, a real ray of sky worthy of the name.


    And after going deep into this position, Lu Ye could vaguely detect the existence of the Yuan magnetic force field, because his own spiritual power was faintly suppressed.


    The element magnetic force field is not only permeated by the element magnetite, but also exists deep underground, and it is ubiquitous.


    For Yiyi, the Yuan Magnetic Force Field is extremely scary, so even if she has the ability to escape from the ground, she will not easily escape too deep underground. Once disturbed by the Yuan Magnetic Force Field, her spiritual body will inevitably be damaged , if the situation is serious, it is very likely that the spirit body will not be able to maintain, and it will disappear.


    So when walking in hiding, Yiyi has always been careful.


    The surrounding light is dim, but it does not affect the vision.


    It wasn''t until a certain moment that Nian Yuexian suddenly jumped up from the spirit boat and fell towards a sunken stone pit beside it.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji followed closely behind.


    Ying Wuji frowned, because he suddenly realized that this trip did not seem to be mainly about Lu Ye, but about that female cultivator named Narcissus.


    Standing in the sunken stone pit, Nian Yuexian raised his hand to caress the stone beside him and looked at the back of the woman in front of him, Ying Wuji suddenly felt familiar... as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    The scene he had seen from afar on the day of the battle against Gushan City could not help flashing through his mind.


    That was the battlefield of the Divine Sea Realm War. The figure that quickly fled from Gushan City that day was so similar to the figure in front of him!


    A terrifying thought popped into my mind...


    He swallowed involuntarily, turned his head stiffly, and saw Lu Ye looking at him meaningfully, his eyes full of narrowness and ridicule.


    Ying Wuji understood instantly!


    I was right, the woman in front of me is not a Narcissus junior sister at all, she is really that person!


    That woman who is terribly afraid of a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm like her own master!


    Thinking back on the little things we got along with along the way... Ying Wuji almost cried. I thought it would be no good to get involved with Lu Ye, but who would have thought that getting involved with Lu Ye would be even more troublesome now.


    His calf swayed a little, his whole body felt weak, Ying Wuji wished he could faint now, but what was exasperating was that the feeling of horror haunted him, making him more awake than ever.


    Nian Yuexian removed her disguise and even took off her face.


    He pretended before because he was afraid of revealing his identity, and also because he was afraid of bringing too much pressure on Ying Wuji. Now that he has reached the place, there is no need to continue pretending.


    No matter what, it will be exposed later.


    Lu Ye also silently removed the face mask, took out the Panshan knife from the storage space, and held the knife in his hand.


    "Don''t act recklessly." Ying Wuji was shocked, inexplicably feeling that Lu Yiye was going to kill someone to silence him.


    Lu Ye ignored him and just asked Nian Yuexian: "My lord, what should I do?"


    Nian Yuexian didn''t turn her head back, and said calmly: "Don''t leave my side ten feet away."


    The conversation between the two was unclear, but Ying Wuji understood, and quickly turned his head like a chicken pecking rice: "I will definitely not leave, senior, don''t worry, this junior still cherishes his own life very much."


    Turning his head, he looked at Lu Ye resentfully, with an expression that you made me miserable.


    Sure enough, those three drops of soul cleansing water are not so easy to get. If I had known that there would be such a person in the Divine Sea Realm on this trip, let alone three drops, it would be thirty drops... It''s not impossible to think about it!


    But no matter what, Ying Wuji is really sitting on pins and needles at this moment, he is not doing anything well.


    Ahead, Nian Yuexian had activated her spiritual power, and when she raised her hand, she took in the formation flags hidden in all directions.


    She has already set up many formations here!


    The formation arranged by her, a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm, is naturally incomparably exquisite, which is why no one has discovered the secret of this place for so many years.


    Although there are not many people in Yixiantian now looking for treasures and opportunities, there are still people who come after all. If there is no formation to cover it, the opportunities here cannot be preserved to this day.


    After Nian Yuexian solved the formation, the stone wall in front of him suddenly trembled, and then a huge stone wall slid aside, revealing an inward passage.


    Nian Yuexian turned her head and extended a hand to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye understood, when the Panshan knife was unsheathed, the light of the knife flashed, and the palms of both hands were bleeding at the same time.


    Ying Wuji looked dumbfounded, not knowing what kind of trouble Lu Ye was going to make. But something that made him even more dumbfounded happened soon.


    Because he saw that Lu Ye actually grabbed Nian Yuexian''s jade hand, not only grabbed it, but also interlocked each other''s fingers!


    At this moment, Ying Wuji''s eyeballs almost popped, and he admired Lu Ye deeply in his heart.


    The woman in front of him is an existence that makes Wan Zhanggang feel a headache and fear, and her appearance is even more beautiful. It can be said that such a woman is rare in the entire Kyushu, and there are only a handful of people who can match her.


    "Your Excellency, I will take care of myself."


    "Um!"


    "How about letting him explore the way ahead?" Lu Ye suggested again.


    "Lu Yiye!" Ying Wuji recovered from his ignorance, and flew into a rage, "Are you still human?"


    God knows what danger lies ahead, it might make a strong man like Nianyuexian feel like facing a big enemy, so is it an ordinary danger?


    This guy Lu Yiye is so bad, he actually wants to find the way by himself. Fortunately, Nian Yuexian quickly said: "He can''t, with his cultivation, he can''t last three breaths!"


    Ying Wuji immediately breathed a sigh of relief, being weak...has its advantages.


    "Go on." Nian Yuexian took a deep breath, her full chest rose high, and then her figure swayed, and she stepped into the dark passage!


    Lu Ye completely relaxed his body and mind, let her do what he wanted, and was naturally brought in, and at the same time, he did not forget to tell Ying Wuji: "Follow up!"


    Ying Wuji scolded Lu Ye bloody in his heart, but he could only obey obediently.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Even if Nian Yuexian was in front of him, even if he wanted to escape, he would have to be able to do so.


    But it was such a woman who was ashamed to be in the ordinary Divine Sea Realm, Lu Ye actually held her hand so intimately!


    What audacity!


    What made Ying Wuji even more puzzled was that Nianyuexian seemed to be the one who took the initiative. Are the current seniors so bold and unrestrained?


    What is the relationship between these two...?


    Before she could figure it out, Nian Yuexian raised the hands of the two of them, turned around and placed them in Lu Ye''s arms.


    more intimate...


    Ying Wuji was already numb, in addition to being shocked, he was even more envious of Lu Ye''s beauty.


    At this moment, the postures of Lu Ye and Nianyuexian are the same as in the battle against Wanzhanggang. At first glance, it seems that Lu Ye is hugging Nianyuexian, and Lu Ye''s right hand is holding Nianyuexian''s. The left hand was attached to her lower abdomen.


    But he knew that Nianyuexian was protecting him, and there must be some danger ahead, so Nianyuexian wanted to stand in front of him like this.


    "Don''t overthink it."


    Nian Yuexian''s voice was soft and trembling. In such a posture, she could clearly feel Lu Ye''s scorching breath, the itching of her neck, and the heat in her ears...


    "I know." Lu Ye took a deep breath, settled his mind, and scoffed...


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air from the front, and in the dark passage, there was an instant blaze of light.


    Lu Ye''s expression froze. He didn''t realize where the attack came from at all. When he realized it, he was already close. In other words, this attack alone almost exceeded the limit of his response.


    Nian Yuexian had a sword in his hand at some point, and Lu Ye, who was almost close to her body, clearly felt a powerful force gushing out of Nian Yuexian''s body, and he raised his hand and slashed down with the sword.


    The incoming light was shattered, Nian Yuexian kept walking, and continued to move forward, Lu Ye followed him like a shadow, and behind him was the fearful and lonely shadow Wuji.


    The manga of the same name of "The Great Sage of Humanity" has been launched, and you can download Tencent Comics to support it.

 Chapter 921

    The sound of chi chi chi could be heard endlessly, and there were continuous lingering rays of light slashing from the front, and the long sword in Nian Yuexian''s hand danced lightly, blocking all the incoming attacks.


    Motivated by spiritual power, Lu Ye was protected behind him, like an indestructible mountain, blocking all the storms that came.


    An unprecedented sense of security rose from his heart, and for the first time Lu Ye couldn''t help but take a serious look at the woman who was so close.


    It''s a pity that because she turned her back to him, she couldn''t see much, only her slender neck and flowing hair as white as snow.


    Her hair fluttered, scratching Lu Ye''s neck and cheeks like little hands, itching.


    Visible to the naked eye, the neck as white as jade began to turn red... Even though his back was facing Lu Ye, the Divine Sea Realm Daxiu''s spiritual perception was so strong that he could clearly perceive Lu Ye''s gaze at this moment, which made Nianyue Xian quite Uncomfortable, the power of the attack became more and more fierce, as if warning...


    Lu Ye looked away.


    There was a soft exhalation sound coming from the front, and Nian Yuexian''s tense body relaxed a little, and he said: "I don''t know what treasure is hidden in front, but it is probably a flying sword. It was all cut out by that flying sword."


    Probably to divert Lu Ye''s attention, or to make the situation less embarrassing, she took the initiative to share some information about this place.


    "I''ve been here several times, but I can''t do my best every time. The farthest time is three hundred feet, so I need your help."


    As expected, Lu Ye was distracted: "The sword energy alone can force you back, so what does the body of the flying sword look like?"


    "Who knows." Nian Yuexian was obviously not sure of his own judgment.


    If it is a wide area, she may not be able to accomplish things with her ability, but the passage here is narrow, there is no room to move and dodge at all, facing the sword slashes, she can only resist. In this way, she has no The method was clever.


    So she wanted to bring Lu Ye with her, and with the two flying phoenixes, she could borrow the huge vitality in Lu Ye''s body anytime and anywhere, or there might be a possibility of success.


    Of course, it''s just a possibility, because no one knows how long this passage is. "Haven''t your lord tried to sneak in quietly?" Lu Ye asked. "I tried it, but it doesn''t work. There should be many restrictions here, but anyone who steps here will immediately trigger the magic of the restrictions, and endless sword energy will attack." After a short pause, she whispered: "You first Stop talking."


    Originally, he wanted to divert Lu Ye''s attention by talking, but it made the situation worse, because as soon as Lu Ye spoke, a hot air flow hit her neck, making her very uncomfortable.


    Lu Ye understood, looked ahead, kept silent, completely relaxed his body and mind, and let Nian Yuexian guide him forward on the passage.


    Fifty feet, one hundred feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet...


    I don''t know how many incoming sword qi were smashed, and the group of three finally stepped into the deepest place Nian Yuexian had ever reached.


    At this position, the frequency and strength of the sword qi in front of him has reached an extremely frightening level. Lu Ye thought to himself that his strength is not weak, but if he really asked him to face such a scene alone, he might not even think about it with a single sword qi next.


    This made him very curious, what kind of flying sword is it? In the absence of an owner, the aroused sword energy alone can make a strong man like Nian Yuexian return without success several times.


    Above the spiritual weapon is the magic weapon, and above the magic weapon is the spiritual treasure...


    The flying sword inside is obviously not only at the level of Lingbao, but beyond Lingbao.


    What quality is above Lingbao?


    Lu Ye really didn''t know this, because with his current cultivation level, the magic weapon was the most suitable for him, and he couldn''t activate things like spirit treasures at all.


    The Nine Forms Diagram is a spiritual treasure, but so far, Lu Ye and Yiyi are still unable to activate the full power of the Nine Forms Diagram.


    Compared with the last time she came here, Nian Yuexian''s strength has obviously improved, because she had already reached her limit when she arrived here last time, but this time it didn''t seem too difficult.


    Going forward is the real test.


    Sure enough, the frequency and strength of the sword energy coming from the front increased again, and Lu Ye could already clearly feel the vibration of every slash by Nian Yuexian in his bosom.


    Moving on, Nian Yuexian began to struggle with it.


    Lu Ye saw it in his eyes, but there was nothing he could do. What he could bring to Nian Yuexian at this moment was only life-saving help. If he really wanted to intervene rashly, it would only make the situation worse.


    With a chirping sound, accompanied by Nian Yuexian''s muffled groan, when a burst of sword energy dissipated, a sword mark was cut on her right hand holding the sword.


    Blood gushed out, instantly staining his clothes red.


    Nian Yuexian''s pace did not stop, but accelerated a lot. chi chi chi...


    There were continuous bursts of sword energy overflowing, cutting Nian Yuexian''s body, aggravating her injuries little by little.


    But Lu Ye, who was guarded by her behind him, was unscathed. As for Ying Wuji at the back, he was safe and sound even though he was shivering.


    The bloody smell gradually became stronger, and Lu Ye could feel the vitality in her body continuously injecting into Nian Yuexian''s body with the effect of Caifeng Shuangfei, giving her the capital to continue fighting.


    Time passed extremely long.


    After a cup of tea, the woman in Lu Ye''s arms turned into a bloody person.


    If Nian Yuexian came alone, with such an injury, she would have no choice but to retreat, because if she went forward, she didn''t know if she still had a chance to retreat.


    But because of Lu Ye''s injection of vitality, although her injury was not serious, she didn''t feel any weakness in her body.


    And she discovered that not only could she borrow Lu Ye''s vitality, but she could also borrow the spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body!


    As a result, Lu Ye had to take out the demon pill from the storage bag and stuff it into his mouth, chewing it loudly.


    Under such circumstances, only swallowing the demon pill is the fastest way to replenish spiritual power. "Lu Ye, are you still holding on?"


    Lu Ye, who was eating the demon pill, suddenly heard Nian Yuexian''s voice. He couldn''t help being startled, because this seemed to be the first time Nian Yuexian called his name since they met each other.


    "no problem!"


    "Then I''ll speed up!"


    The passage ahead does not know where the end is, and it seems that there will never be hope in sight, Nian Yuexian is also a little impatient.


    When the words fell, the figures that were close together quickly swept forward, and with the usual dancing in Nian Yuexian''s hands, the sound of clanging and clanging continued to come out.


    Ying Wuji who was following behind gave a strange cry, spread his body in a hurry, and chased after him.


    Nianyuexian will protect Lu Ye, but will not care about his life and death. Now he can only pray that Nianyuexian is strong enough to hold on, otherwise once Nianyuexian dies, it will be Lu Ye''s turn next. with him.


    Sword Qi swarmed in like a tide, and the front of the entire passage has become a sea of ??sword light.


    It was in such a situation that Nian Yuexian rushed in brazenly. The sword light was annihilated in pieces, and the injuries on her body gradually began to worsen, but because of Lu Ye''s continuous injection of vitality, she still had the capital to continue fighting. This is a very strange state.


    At a certain moment, all the sword lights were completely annihilated, and the passage became pitch black.


    Only Nian Yuexian''s violent panting sounded. "Okay... are you ready?" Ying Wuji asked timidly from behind. As soon as the words fell, another dazzling light lit up from the front, and the strong light suddenly flickered in the darkness, so bright that people could barely open their eyes.


    The extremely lingering murderous intent struck from the front, and when Lu Ye''s eyes shrank suddenly, Nian Yuexian had already led him to meet him.


    It was a sword energy that seemed to be able to cut through the void. When the long sword in Nian Yuexian''s hand met it, the Lingbao-level long sword actually let out a hard groan.


    The sword energy was blocked, but it did not dissipate, but continued and slowly slashed forward, as if to cut off all the invaders.


    When the crisp sound came out, Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched, and he quickly looked at Nian Yuexian''s long sword, only to see a small crack appeared on the blade of the long sword.


    Can''t stand it!


    Once the long sword is broken, facing such a sword light slash, the three of them will be in danger.


    In a flash, Lu Ye made a decision, held the knife in his hand, raised the arm holding the knife slightly for a moment, and stabbed Fanxing out with a move.


    A little bit of starlight fell on the sword aura, but the sword aura that can make Nianyue Immortals incomparably difficult can be shaken by Lu Ye, who is in the real lake.


    Katsa...


    The crack on the long sword became much larger.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Lu Ye raised his other hand and held Nian Yuexian''s sword-holding hand. Spiritual power surged, and on the long sword, a complicated and complicated spirit pattern took shape instantly.


    Monthly return!


    Nian Yuexian seemed to be able to perceive the mystery of this spirit pattern, and she was shocked immediately, and the long sword in her hand danced like a fluttering butterfly.


    In an instant, more than a dozen swords were fired, and the fine sword light pierced the same point of the sword energy.


    In the next moment, a substantial sword energy suddenly split from it, split into two, and shot toward both sides of the cave wall.


    Silently, huge and deep cut marks instantly appeared on the cave walls on both sides.


    And after pointing out those dozen or so swords, Nian Yuexian seemed to have lost all his strength, and fell limp in Lu Ye''s arms.


    Lu Ye also had the illusion that his whole body had been emptied. Although he was unharmed, Nian Yuexian was borrowing the power in his body at this moment, which was a huge waste.


    Her calf gave way, and she fell to the ground with Nian Yuexian in her arms.


    The sound of panting came from the two mouths, like fish out of water, one after another.


    Ying Wuji behind looked dumbfounded: "What''s the matter with you, get up quickly."


    If he doesn''t get up again, if there is another attack like that just now, he won''t be able to stop it.


    For a while, I had the idea of ??smearing oil on the soles of my feet.


    Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian were obviously aware of this, and both struggled to get up. Lu Ye leaned against the cave wall, and Nian Yuexian snuggled into his arms, staring ahead vigilantly. The ten fingers that were together never loosened.


    But fortunately, there were no more attacks coming from the front.


    The unbelievably powerful sword energy just now should be the last attack.

 Chapter 922

    There was silence in the dark passage, and the continuous crisis since stepping into the passage disappeared.


    Lu Ye leaned against the cave wall, and Nian Yuexian nestled in his arms, and both of them hurriedly tried their best to restore their strength.


    The voice of taunting and feeding was extremely abrupt in this silent atmosphere.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but soon realized something was wrong, because the sound didn''t sound like the movement of chewing a panacea, and her eyes revealed surprise when she swept away her divine sense.


    Because she discovered that Lu Ye was actually eating the demon pill!" "Are you okay?"


    How can a person eat a demon pill? She can be considered a well-informed person, but she has never heard of such a thing. The demon pill does contain a huge amount of energy, but it is the essence of monster cultivation. In terms of heterogeneity and impurity, not to mention whether it can be refined and absorbed, even if it can, it will make one''s own spiritual power extremely obscure.


    "I''m fine with my humble job!" Lu Ye replied casually, and continued to eat the demon pill. A large cloud of gray mist rose from the talent tree, and the nearly dried-up spiritual power in his body quickly began to recover.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t ask any more questions. Although Lu Ye''s behavior made her feel strange, it was obviously not the time to inquire about these things at this time. It would not be too late to ask about the situation when she was free in the future.


    Continue to resume pranayama.


    Borrowing the huge vitality in Lu Ye''s body, coupled with Nian Yuexian''s own background in the Divine Sea Realm, her injuries are also recovering rapidly.


    Only his blood-stained clothes couldn''t be changed for the time being. But these are all subsections, and it doesn''t hinder anything.


    When the breath adjustment of the two resumed, Ying Wuji hid aside and remained silent. This experience was completely unavoidable for him, so no matter what happens next, it has nothing to do with him. All he needs to do is to protect himself My little life, when this matter is over, I will part ways with Lu Ye quickly.


    Time ticked by.


    Two hours later, Nian Yuexian said: "Let''s go." She has almost recovered, and her injuries have also improved, which has not affected her display of strength.


    When they got up, they turned around again and walked out of Lu Ye''s arms, but their hands were never separated.


    No one knows if there will be any danger in the future, Caifeng Shuangfei has been playing a role, and it is also convenient for her to borrow strength from Lu Ye at any time.


    All the way forward, after walking for a while, a ray of light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The light came so abruptly that none of the three of them noticed it before they reached a certain area. The moment they crossed a certain position, the light suddenly appeared.


    Following the direction of the source of the light, they walked about a hundred feet, and the three of them came to the end of the passage.


    At the end is a breathtaking abyss, looking down, I don''t know how deep it is, the deep darkness seems to be able to swallow everything.


    Ahead is a stone bridge, the stone bridge is not spacious, only three people can walk side by side.


    And at the end of the stone bridge, there is another abrupt stone pillar, that stone pillar stands so straight in the abyss, it is unknown how deep it is rooted.


    When they got here, no matter who the three of them were, they all showed shock.


    Just because in the abyss around the stone platform, there are many sword lights floating around, like a school of fish swimming endlessly. The bodies of the sword lights are all flying swords with good quality.


    There are so many that it is difficult to count.


    Such a huge batch of flying swords is of extremely good quality, if they can be taken out, it must be a windfall.


    Ying Wuji looked at it distractedly, but in the end he still sighed secretly. Nianyuexian is here in the Divine Sea Realm, no matter what good things are here, he will not have his share, look away, seeing what is out of sight is pure, and it hurts to see it.


    The eyes of Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian did not stop on the many flying swords, but fixed on the stone platform.


    Right in the center of the stone platform, a short sword about two feet long was inserted obliquely here. Although it is unknown how many years it has been here, its surface is still as smooth as a mirror, and its brilliance blooms.


    When looking at it, I immediately felt the cold sword intent, as if I wanted to cut off even the illusory things like eyes!


    The light that the three of them saw in the passage before was the dagger that bloomed.


    Nian Yuexian guessed right, there is indeed a good quality flying sword here, but not one, but many, but relatively speaking, the short sword on the stone platform is the best quality.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the quality of the short sword, but judging from the information he had now, the short sword was definitely not limited to the spirit treasure level.


    If such a thing is obtained by Nian Yuexian, her deterrent power will be terrifying.


    Such a short sword can be used not only as a flying sword, but also as a weapon for ghost cultivators. If one can get hold of this sword, Nian Yuexian''s strength will definitely increase greatly, and Wan Zhanggang''s life will be in danger.


    "There is a formation." Nian Yuexian''s eyes did not stay on the two-foot dagger, but he looked around and made a judgment immediately.


    Although Lu Ye''s cultivation in the Dao of Formation is far superior to monks of the same level, there is still a big gap compared with Nianyuexian. Only when he reminded him did he see some clues.


    Suddenly.


    It should be the moment the three of them stepped into the passage, the power of the formation here was aroused, so that there will be continuous sword energy slashing out.


    That is not only a hindrance, but also a test.


    Who left this short sword and many flying swords? Who arranged the formation?


    What is the purpose of such a test?


    While Lu Ye was deep in thought, Nian Yuexian was already holding his hand and walking forward.


    "I''ll wait for you here!" Ying Wuji shouted hastily. Although the treasure is good, since he doesn''t have his own share, then don''t take risks. It is the best choice for him to wait here honestly.


    Nian Yuexian turned a deaf ear to it, not because she believed in Ying Wuji, but under her nose, Ying Wuji really couldn''t make any waves.


    Nian Yuexian walked very slowly, because during the walk, he kept raising the array flags and falling towards the void in all directions.


    If he wanted to walk safely to that stone platform and take away that dagger, he had to break the formation here.


    Although the formation here is extremely brilliant, it has been arranged here for an unknown number of years, so Nian Yuexian can still see some clues and flaws, and it is not difficult for her to break the formation.


    Lu Ye didn''t intervene, but urged the insight into the spirit pattern to observe silently, learning Nian Yuexian''s technique of breaking the formation.


    Layer after layer of formations were broken, and there was a short stone bridge of only about 30 feet. Nian Yuexian led Lu Ye to walk for almost an hour before finishing it.


    Finally landed on the stone platform. Zheng...


    The short sword inserted obliquely on the stone platform trembled slightly, making a clear sword sound, as if it had spirituality, and was delighted to welcome its new master.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t act hastily, but kept looking around to see if there were any hidden formations.


    Lu Ye also urged his insight into the spirit patterns to watch.


    After a while, Nian Yuexian let go of Lu Ye''s hand and said, "Go back."


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then his figure floated backwards, and soon landed beside Ying Wuji.


    Ying Wuji asked in a low voice: "Lu Yiye, what quality is that dagger...?"


    It was too far away, and he couldn''t feel it clearly. Although he knew that the good things here must not belong to him, he still wanted to find out the details of the dagger.


    But as expected, Lu Ye didn''t respond at all, but just stared at Nian Yuexian for a moment.


    On the stone platform, Nian Yuexian had already raised her hand to hold the hilt of the dagger.


    The next moment, with a clank, the dagger was drawn out. She was immediately vigilant in all directions, but the surroundings were quiet without any abnormality.


    Treasure.......succeeded!


    Just when Nianyuexian was happy in her heart and was about to retreat, her face suddenly changed, because a vortex appeared in front of her strangely without any warning, and what made her feel even more frightened and angry was that the short blade in her hand was not There was an inexplicable shock in a controlled ups and downs.


    In an instant, it permeated her whole body, and she was a dignified master of the Divine Sea Realm, but she was distracted by this shocking spiritual power, and her figure became unstable.


    She has been guarding against any hidden traps around her, because such a treasure is too easy to get.


    But after all, the trap is not in the surrounding environment, but in the dagger itself.


    It is even said that the formation that she broke before was just a cover-up to confuse her.


    A huge devouring force came from the vortex, and her figure fell into it uncontrollably. She seemed to feel something, and looked back suddenly, only to see Lu Ye''s figure on the other side of the stone bridge, like lightning, rushing towards this side Come over, with an eager expression, and stretch out a hand to her from a distance.


    "Don''t come over!" Nianyue Xianjiao shouted.


    However, in the next moment, Lu Ye flew in front of her, Nian Yuexian gritted her teeth, and hurriedly reached out to grab Lu Ye''s hand.


    Lu Ye stood on the stone platform with both feet, and with both hands, he grasped Nianyue tightly.


    Immortal''s arm, urging the whole body to come out.


    But nothing happened!


    At this moment, most of Nian Yuexian''s body has been swallowed by the vortex, if he hadn''t arrived in time, he might have disappeared.


    He didn''t know what was going on inside the vortex, but such a change was obviously not a good thing.


    At this moment, there was a chaotic clanging sound, accompanied by Ying Wuji''s strange cry.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, only to see Ying Wuji running towards him rapidly.


    He didn''t come to help him, but the flying sword that was floating around the stone platform like a fish was chasing him.


    Sen Leng''s killing intent forced him to flee this way.


    In desperation, Ying Wuji was extremely fast, and he was in front of Lu Ye in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the overwhelming sword light behind Ying Wuji, Lu Ye sighed in his heart, and instead of using any more force, he plunged headlong into the vortex.


    He really doesn''t know what''s going on inside the vortex, but if he doesn''t hide in the vortex again, both he and Ying Wuji will be in trouble.


    Without Lu Ye''s tugging, Nian Yuexian''s figure quickly disappeared into the vortex.


    The moment her figure disappeared, Lu Ye saw the self-blame in Nian Yuexian''s eyes, and then felt a soft body pressing against her, causing her to spin.


    And after Nian Yuexian and Lu Ye disappeared in the vortex, Ying Wuji also followed in their footsteps.


    Many sword lights followed and disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, the dust settled, leaving only a stone bridge and an empty stone platform.


    Endless darkness shrouded.

 Chapter 923

    As if falling into an endless abyss, his figure kept sinking, and everything around him became illusory and misty. Only the soft body in his arms gave Lu Ye a real feeling, allowing him to maintain a ray of clarity.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but suddenly my body and mind are fixed.


    When he came back to his senses, a vicissitudes of life suddenly appeared in his ears.


    "A weapon is a monk''s soldier. There are strengths and weaknesses in cultivation, and weapons have their own strengths..."


    "A weapon is a monk''s soldier. There are strengths and weaknesses in cultivation, and weapons have their own strengths..."


    Lu Ye was a little dizzy, and looked up, only to see a white-haired old man sitting upright in front of him, teaching him earnestly.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment, turned his head to look, and was looking at himself with a pair of beautiful eyes with concern.


    Impressively, it was Nianyue Immortal, looking at each other, making sure that they were all safe and sound, so they felt relieved.


    Ying Wuji was also here, sitting on the other side of him, quietly looking at the surrounding environment, looking suspicious.


    At this moment, the three of them were in front of a thatched hut.


    The old man sat upright, and the three of them knelt side by side in front of the old man, seemingly respectful.


    Chi Chi Chi pierced through the air, and the three of them looked up together, only to see a large stream of light flying across the sky in the direction of the source of the sound.


    "It''s those flying swords!" Ying Wuji''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the bodies of those streamers all at once.


    When the words fell, many streamers rushed towards a nearby steep mountain. In the next moment, the sound of duk tu du was heard continuously, and many flying swords were all inserted into the wall of the steep mountain, leaving only the hilts outside.


    The old man''s voice stopped, looking at the cliff full of flying swords, his expression was complicated, and he said slowly, "Sword Mountain is the root of my sword weapon sect. Today, the three of you come under my sect. When will you refine a sword that can rank high?" Mountain''s Flying Sword, you can be a teacher."


    There is a lot of information contained in these words, at the very least, it made Lu Ye understand something.


    This is the Sword Artifact Sect, the mountain full of flying swords


    It''s Jianshan, the three of them are worshiping the old man at the moment


    division.


    Judging from the meaning of the old man''s words, the Sword Artifact Sect is probably the place for cultivating weapon refiners. If you want to become a teacher, you must refine a flying sword that can be ranked in the sword mountain!


    Mystery!


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that the vortex that appeared on the stone platform was a secret place.


    Not only the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield have secret realms, the secret realms that really contain great opportunities are all in the mainland of Kyushu, and there are some secret realms that even the masters of the Divine Sea Realm can benefit a lot.


    This secret realm was obviously different from what Lu Ye had experienced in the Lingxi and Yunhe battlefields.


    At the very least, Nian Yuexian also came in


    In other words, this is a secret realm that can benefit even the Divine Sea Realm. Such a secret realm is hard to come by. He and Ying Wuji are two real lake realms. Anyone who can get some opportunities from here can benefit from it for a lifetime.


    Ying Wuji obviously also reacted, and his mood immediately lifted.


    Forced to do nothing this trip, I followed Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian


    When we came to Liyuan Yixiantian together, I thought that I was a guide, but who knew that such a good thing was about to happen.


    In addition to joy, it is more vigilant.


    He is not a fool, so he naturally understands that chance means risk. God knows what risks there are in such a secret realm that allows entry into the Divine Sea Realm. Lu Ye and Ying Wuji have different thoughts, but Nian Yuexian stood slowly Got up, frowned and said, "You want me to come under your door"


    To enter the sect of a person is to worship a person as a teacher.


    Thinking about her dignified cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm, she is already one of the top powerhouses in Kyushu. Who in this world can be her master? What''s more, she is just a casual cultivator. Now that he is cultivated, he will not find a master for himself.


    even in secret


    "You don''t want to?" The old man looked at Nian Yuexian indifferently, completely ignoring her cold expression.


    "Whether you want it or not depends on whether you have the ability." When he finished speaking, Nian Yuexian stabbed at the old man with a sword shake.


    What she held in her hand was the two-foot short sword that the disease had taken down from the stone platform.


    This kind of short sword is actually more suitable for her as a soldier of ghost cultivators, not as a soldier of sword cultivators. With her ghost cultivating attainments, Yu Rushang''s Liannian has been stolen by her all the time.


    After all, no one in the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu can handle it.


    But even so, the thrust of this sword was extremely powerful.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji hurriedly avoided, for fear of splashing their own blood.


    The two of them had no doubts about Nian Yuexian''s strength at all, and no matter what, they suddenly came to such a secret place, and suddenly wanted to worship such an old man as their teacher, and both of them felt a little reluctant in their hearts.


    If Nian Yuexian can take action to resolve this matter, it would not be a bad thing.


    However, in the next moment, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji''s eyes tightened, and Nian Yuexian''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Because the old man who was sitting upright did not move, he just raised one hand, stretched out two fingers, and lightly clamped the dagger in Nian Yuexian''s hand, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said lightly, "Liu Xu It was made by the old man, and the old man knows much more about its power than you."


    Nian Yuexian exerted all his strength, but he still couldn''t pull the short sword away from the old man''s two fingers. Deep down in his heart, he realized that he had underestimated the old man''s ability.


    But...there really are such strong people in this world


    "Your mind is not stable enough. With a little bit of cultivation, you can be supercilious. You are not suitable to join my sect. You can go."


    Saying so, a sword light suddenly spit out from his mouth, and he slashed towards Nian Yuexian.


    Nian Yuexian''s face paled in an instant.


    Because the strength of this sword light was the only one she had seen in her life, the old man seemed to strike at random, but it was already stronger than her full strength attack.


    The moment the sword light came out of the old man''s mouth, he also let go of the fingers holding Liuxu''s dagger, Nian Yuexian took advantage of the situation and stepped back, crossing the sword in front of him.


    With the sound of ding, Nianyuexian let out a muffled snort, and his whole body flew out like catkins, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and he didn''t know where he was beaten.


    Then the old man''s voice sounded again, "Since the catkins are in your hands, it means that it is destined for you. I hope you don''t bury it."


    But he didn''t intend to keep Liu Xu''s short sword.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji stood not far away, staring dumbfounded at this incredible scene, not daring to move.


    It wasn''t until the old man turned his head to look at them that the two walked back in a hurry, side by side, and sat obediently in front of the old man.


    Ying Wuji even shouted "Disciple Ying Wuji, pay respects to Master"


    What is Nianyue Immortal, what is Wanzhanggang, after seeing the old man''s terrifying methods, Ying Wuji knows what it means to be someone beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.


    There is no shame in worshiping such a strong man as a teacher


    He Ying Wuji has always been a person who can bend and stretch, first he recognized Lu Yiye as a senior brother, now he recognizes a master, what a big deal!


    The old man smiled faintly, "It''s too early to say I''m going to be a teacher. Today I just accepted you two to get started. My Sword Weapon Sect has always been strict in accepting disciples. Whether you two can stay or not depends on your own abilities."


    Ying Wuji sat upright, feeling a little bit lost, thought he was hugging a thigh, but who knew that they didn''t intend to accept him as a disciple at all.


    "I, a member of the Sword Weapon Sect, is not only the best refining master, but also the best sword cultivator. All the flying swords I use are refined by myself. The two of you need to keep this in mind."


    "Yes" Lu Ye and Ying Wuji responded together, obediently like a kitten.


    "Old man Kong Kong is the one hundred and sixty-third suzerain of the Sword Weapon Sect. Today, you two worship the sect, and you must remember the sect''s rules..."


    What followed was a series of cumbersome family rules, but no matter whether Lu Ye or Ying Wuji, they were all considered as successful people, so it was easy to write down these things.


    Just as he was talking, Kong Kong suddenly frowned, looked at Lu Ye''s waist, showing displeasure, "You use a knife"


    Lu Ye looked straight, and quickly realized the problem. It seemed that not only those who used knives looked down on those who used swords in Kyushu, but those who used swords looked down on those who used knives.


    Silently put away the Panshan knife, took out a long sword and hung it on his waist, calmly said, "That''s just my disciple''s trophy, in fact, my disciple is a swordsman."


    "Chi..." Ying Wuji almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    But after noticing Lu Ye''s sharp gaze, he quickly sat upright.


    Kong Kong''s face turned slightly foggy: "Remember, those who use knives are reckless, and the sword is the king of soldiers."


    "Yes." Lu Ye replied respectfully, a reckless man is not a reckless man, you have big fists, you have the final say.


    "Today you two just arrived, let''s go, tomorrow


    I will pass on the method of refining weapons to the two of you, and when the two of you can refine the flying sword that you can use, I will teach you the way of sword cultivation."


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji retreated respectfully.


    When I looked back, the master of the Sword Artifact Sect who claimed to be Kong Kong had disappeared, and I don''t know where he went, only a thatched hut stood in the same place.


    The two looked at each other with horror in their hearts.


    "Check out the surrounding environment." Lu Ye instructed Ying Wuji, and chased Nian Yuexian in the direction where Nian Yuexian was sent flying.


    The thatched hut is located in a valley, one of which is the Sword Mountain, which was full of flying swords just now, which is very spectacular.


    Ying Wuji also had the same intention. For newcomers, it is important to check the environment first, but also to figure out what kind of world this is, and what kind of test awaits them.


    The two parted, and Lu Ye went to look for Nian Yuexian.


    He found her soon, because Nian Yuexian didn''t go far, and stood at the entrance of the valley.


    She had already changed into clean clothes, but she had spent a lot of energy before, and had many injuries on her body, and her face was still a little pale.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Lu Ye was a little relieved, and stepped forward and said, "My lord."


    "Yeah." Nian Yuexian nodded, "Did the old man make things difficult for you?"


    She didn''t pay attention to Kong Kongtai before, but after the confrontation with each other, Nianyuexian has understood that Kong Kong''s cultivation is definitely much better than hers.


    In other words, Kong Kong is most likely a person above the Divine Sea Realm.


    This made Nian Yuexian very interested, and he had the idea of ??exploring, because the masters of the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu have been exploring the way of cultivation for many years.


    They can feel that the Divine Sea Realm is not the end of the monks, but they still have no idea how to take that step.


    Seeing Kongkong today, Nianyuexian naturally wanted to find out, but unfortunately, she offended him as soon as she came, so it is not easy to ask any more questions now.

 Chapter 924

    While talking here, Ying Wuji flew over, dropped his figure, and looked at Lu Ye helplessly.


    "Didn''t I ask you to investigate the environment?" Lu Ye frowned, this guy was too careless in his work.


    Ying Wuji said: "What you can see in front of your eyes is what you can investigate."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ye frowned.


    Nianyue Xiandao: "Don''t blame him, this secret realm is a very small secret realm, the scope of the entire secret realm is the valley and Lingfeng we can see now, so there is no need to investigate anything."


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    If Ying Wuji said so, he still didn''t really believe it, but the words came from the mouth of Nianyuexian, so he couldn''t believe it. After Nianyuexian was sent flying from the thatched cottage, he had obviously checked the surrounding environment. This is the conclusion.


    How can there be such a small secret in this world?


    The secret realms that Lu Ye had experienced in the past few times were all set in one realm. Even the smallest secret realm of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm was 30% the size of the Lingxi battlefield.


    "From this point of view, this place really is a secret place of inheritance." Nian Yuexian was thoughtful.


    Ying Wuji frowned: "Senior, you mean that this is a secret realm specially created for certain inheritances?"


    Hearing what he said, Lu Ye immediately thought of Hua Ci. He didn''t know exactly what the secret realm Hua Ci inherited was like, but Hua Ci once mentioned that the secret realm of inheritance seemed to be a very small one. mystery.


    Because this kind of secret realm specially created for a certain inheritance does not need to have a large scope. After passing the test in the secret realm, you can get the inheritance contained in it, and you can leave safely.


    "Then did the old man ask you to do anything?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Lu Ye nodded: "He claims to be Kong Kong, but he is the 163rd suzerain of the Sword Weapon Sect. Let Ying Wuji and I learn the art of refining weapons from him first, and then pass on the way of sword cultivation to us after we have accomplished the skills. "


    Nian Yuexian understood: "It seems that this is the test of the secret realm..." After settling his mind, he looked at Lu Ye: "This is a chance, since you have met it, there is no reason to miss it, so you can rest assured Practice and learn art over there."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye replied.


    To be honest, he is not very interested in such things as refining weapons. The main reason is that he has already practiced the way of spirit pattern and formation way. He knows that a person''s energy is limited. If he spends too much energy on outside ways If so, then his own practice will definitely be affected.


    Master taught him the way of tattooing before, and he also practiced for a while, but after all, he still didn''t practice deeply because he didn''t have so much energy.


    And in a world like Kyushu, if you really need something, you can buy it from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, or find someone to make it for you, and you don''t need to be proficient in it yourself.


    Those who eat delicious food are not necessarily cooks, the reason is the same.


    What''s more, he also has the Battle Merit Pavilion, there are countless good things in it, and they can be exchanged as long as they have enough battle achievements.


    But if this is the test of the secret realm, then you must learn it. "Senior, what''s the matter with that Sect Master Kongkong''s cultivation base?" Ying Wuji boldly asked.


    Just now, the scene where Nian Yuexian was slashed by a sword qi from Kong Kong terrified him.


    "His cultivation..." Nian Yuexian revealed a contemplative look, "much higher than mine."


    "Above the Divine Sea, is there really a way forward?" Ying Wuji became excited, causing Lu Ye to squint at him, wondering why he was so excited in a real lake.


    Immortal Nianyue said leisurely: "This is exactly what the Nine Provinces have been exploring for generations in the Divine Sea Realm..."


    Ying Wuji said: "Generation after generation in Kyushu, the search for the Divine Sea Realm has been fruitless, but the cultivation level of Sovereign Kongkong is above the Divine Sea. Doesn''t this mean that he is not a Kyushu cultivator?"


    Nian Yuexian looked up at him: "You know a lot!"


    Ying Wuji sighed: "There are many opportunities in Kyushu, and the inheritance is complicated. Many people have speculated throughout the ages that there may be many inheritances hidden in the world of Kyushu, which fell into Kyushu due to various reasons. At first I was not too sure about it. Believe it, but after what happened in the Wushuang Continent last time, it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    The matter of Wushuang Continent is not a secret now, not to mention that the fusion of realms in the Yunhe battlefield has long been known to the world, and now many monks in Wushuang Continent have begun to walk in Kyushu, and there are even sect founders. Kyushu is convenient for news transmission , of course everyone knows.


    Nian Yuexian had also heard about the affairs of Wushuang Continent, so she understood what was going on after hearing what Ying Wuji said.


    "Maybe this opportunity comes from outside Kyushu, or it may be from within Kyushu. Don''t forget that the historical records of this era are only a few thousand years. What was Kyushu like thousands of years ago? No one knows about the cultivators on board."


    If the Sword Weapon Sect was a sect thousands of years ago, then this secret realm is a legacy from before this era.


    "Senior said so." Ying Wuji humbly accepted the instruction, very honest.


    "Anyway, that Kongkong is not a living person. It is very likely that it is the reappearance of some kind of method of Tianji, or it may be an obsession left by a strong man. His cultivation level in his lifetime is indeed higher than mine. You two and him Be careful when you get along."


    Ying Wuji felt the care from Nianyuexian for the first time, even though he knew it was just incidental, he was still very moved, and nodded: "Don''t worry, senior, brother Lu is the best at getting along with others, and he will not offend Sect Master Na Kongkong." Yes, I, Ying Wuji, will follow his example."


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to talk to him, just looked at Nian Yuexian: "My lord, what should you do?"


    "Me?" Nian Yuexian was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the two-foot short sword in his hand: "It''s just this time to refine this sword, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lu Ye nodded, then turned to tell Ying Wuji: "Go and cut some wood."


    Ying Wuji was puzzled: "What to do?"


    "We don''t know how long we''re going to stay here this time, and there''s only one thatched hut here, so we can''t eat and sleep in the open."


    "That makes sense." Ying Wuji nodded, "Then why didn''t we go together?"


    Lu Ye''s gaze became sharp.


    Ying Wuji shouted to Nian Yuexian: "Senior, you have seen that he has been bullying people like this!"


    Nian Yuexian smiled, living in such a big world, it was the first time seeing two people of opposite camps get along like this, so he said: "You go by yourself, I have something to talk to Lu Ye."


    "Yes!" Ying Wuji was honest immediately.


    After Ying Wuji left, Lu Ye opened his mouth and said, "My lord wants me to find out the mysteries above the Divine Sea?"


    Nian Yuexian shook his head slowly: "The secret realm here is for the inheritance of the Sword Weapon Sect, not for cultivation, so even if you inquire, you may not be able to find out any results, but you may say something wrong because of it. I want to tell you Yes, this secret realm is not as peaceful as it appears on the surface."


    "My lord means..."


    "According to the current situation, the catkins are not a chance, but a bait." Nian Yuexian raised the dagger in his hand, and said slowly, "By using the catkins'' lure, people will be greedy, enter the secret realm of inheritance here, pass the test, Obtaining the inheritance of the Sword Artifact Sect is a routine used by many places of inheritance. I can only blame my greed for not seeing through this level. But if this is true, then throughout the ages, has no one entered this place? That place is indeed enough It''s hidden, but I can find that place, and so can others, so it''s very likely that someone has been here before us, but what about them?"


    Lu Ye was slightly startled.


    "Of course, I''m not saying that Kong Kong is some kind of bad guy, but since this inheritance secret has been preserved to this day, it means that no one has passed the test so far. Even if someone came in before, they died here." Inheritance, this is also a routine used by many places of inheritance. It''s only because I was greedy for a while that I didn''t see through this layer. But if this is the case, then throughout the ages, has no one else entered this place? That place is indeed hidden enough, but if I can find that place, other people can naturally, so it is very likely that someone has been here before us , but what about them?"


    Lu Ye was slightly startled.


    "Of course, I''m not saying that Kongkong is a bad person, but since this inheritance secret has been preserved to this day, it means that no one has passed the test so far. Even if someone came in before, they died here." Nian Yuexian stared at Lu Ye, The expression is serious: "This is the danger of the inheritance secret realm. Since you have come, you will either get the inheritance and leave safely, or you will never be able to get out of trouble!"


    Lu Ye listened silently and understood: "My lord means that it is very difficult to get the inheritance here and pass the empty test!"


    "Anyway, you have to be mentally prepared!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, but soon thought of something: "My lord, I have a question."


    "what?"


    "If Liuxu is really a bait to lure people into this secret realm of inheritance, then it shouldn''t be so dangerous. If you are strong enough to pass through that passage and get Liuxu, other people may not have this ability. Maybe they haven''t approached Liuxu. He was beheaded in that passage, which is not in line with the original intention of introducing people into the Inheritance Secret Realm."


    If you really want to attract people in, then it should be as simple as possible. It is even said that when Nian Yuexian came here for the first time, she got catkins and was introduced to this secret realm.


    "Maybe so!" Nian Yuexian did not deny Lu Ye''s judgment, and looked in the direction of the thatched cottage: "But if you say, that Kong Kong can sense the outside situation to a certain extent, and even control it." Pushing the restriction outside."


    Lu Ye''s expression froze.


    If so, it makes sense.


    The reason why Nian Yuexian has not been able to succeed is that Kong Kong felt that she was not suitable for inheriting the mantle of the Sword Weapon Sect, so she kept stopping her, but this time she brought Lu Ye and Ying Wuji over, so that Kong Kong saw hope, so he let her go. gave her a horse.


    But because Nianyuexian has previous experience, the test cannot be too easy, otherwise it will arouse Nianyuexian''s vigilance.


    Let her try her best to pass through that passage, and getting Liu Xu is the best result.


    If that''s the case, then Kong Kong also took great pains.


    "Anyway, it will not be too easy to pass the test here, you have to be careful."


    "Do your best in a humble position." Lu Ye nodded.


    Even if I can''t do it myself, there is still Ying Wuji, if he can''t do it, then I can only think of other ways to leave this secret place.


    But that''s another story.


    After a while, Ying Wuji returned, and Lu Ye worked together with him to build three wooden houses at the entrance of the valley, which they regarded as the residence of the three of them for a while.


    The three wooden houses are several feet apart, with Lu Ye in the middle, Ying Wuji on the left, and Nian Yuexian on the right. This way, it is also convenient for them to take care of each other.

 Chapter 925

    During this period, Lu Ye was a little bit reluctant, and went out to check the surrounding environment, but found that it was indeed as Nianyuexian and Ying Wuji said, what he could see was everything in the secret realm.


    The mouth of the valley is not connected with the outside world, but


    It was chaos, there was no way out ahead, Lu Ye didn''t dare to go in hastily, and tried to throw a spirit stone in, but there was no sound at all, and he didn''t know what would happen if he broke into it.


    There is no sun, moon and stars in this small secret realm, but there are


    Day and night are really weird.


    After resting overnight, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji obediently went to the thatched cottage at dawn the next day.


    In front of the thatched cottage, Kong Kong was already sitting there, with two futons in front of him.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji saluted, sat upright, and listened to Kong Kong''s teaching.


    He didn''t ask the two of them if they had any experience in refining weapons before. Anyway, he started teaching from the most basic, but having said that, although he looked old, he did have a way of teaching people, and many of the explanations were profound and simple. People can hear clearly and clearly, and benefit a lot.


    It was like this for several days.


    It wasn''t until three days passed that he began to teach the two of them practical things.


    In Kyushu, no matter what kind of heretics you practice, you need the help of spirit patterns, and there are special spirit patterns for formation paths.


    , There are spirit patterns for alchemy in alchemy, and naturally there are spirit patterns for refining equipment. For many heretics, spirit patterns are the foundation.


    Therefore, an excellent spirit pattern master, no matter what kind of outsider practice, can get twice the result with half the effort.


    After teaching them the basics of refining weapons, Kong Kong began to teach them the construction of some spirit patterns.


    This is exactly Lu Ye''s strength, but he kept


    With a single mind, he didn''t fully reveal his talent in the way of spirit patterns, and only used half of his strength. Even so, his performance was not bad.


    Although Ying Wuji''s attainment in the way of spirit patterns is not as good as that of Lu Ye, since he has practiced the way of formation, he has also been exposed to spirit patterns.


    It''s just that I haven''t learned the special spirit patterns for refining weapons.


    , the construction is not as smooth and fluent as Lu Ye''s. It seems bumpy, but it can barely complete the requirements.


    The days passed without any alarm.


    After half a month, after Lu Ye finished constructing a spirit pattern, he finally couldn''t hold back, "Sovereign, brother!"


    The son has something to ask. "


    "Say." Looking at Kongkong Hexu, Lu Ye''s expression recently undoubtedly made him very satisfied.


    I''m afraid of the comparison, not to mention Lu Ye''s own talent in the way of spirit patterns, even if he puts in his strength, he still performs well. Now that Ying Wuji is on the side for comparison, it becomes even more obvious that he is extremely talented.


    This makes Kong Kong can''t help but give birth to a kind of treasure, the sword


    Qizong''s successor has the feeling of someone.


    Naturally, he had great expectations for Lu Ye.


    "The suzerain thinks, with the current progress of the two disciples, how long will it take to refine a flying sword that meets the requirements?"


    He smiled emptyly, "Why can''t I wait, I paused a little, and said, "The old man can be regarded as 3¡ã


    The sword weapon sect has been the most outstanding generation for hundreds of years, but it took the old man five years to learn the way of refining weapons before refining a flying sword that suits him. "


    five years...


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji''s hearts turned cold when they heard this.


    Five years may not be too long for some successful Divine Sea Realm major cultivators, but for them


    For such a young, vigorous and full-blooded young man, it seemed extremely long.


    You must know that it has only been less than three years since Lu Ye stepped on the road of cultivation.


    If you stay here for five years...


    And this is still based on Kong Kong himself as the standard, the two of them


    It might take longer.


    Furthermore, refining a qualified flying sword is just the beginning, as Kong Kong said before, after refining a qualified flying sword, he will teach the two people the way of sword cultivation


    -


    It does sound like a good thing, but this kind of good thing takes a lot of time to digest.


    Who can bear such an opportunity?


    No wonder this inheritance secret has been left to this day. Even if someone came in a few years ago, they may not be able to withstand the long-term suffering.


    Lu Ye''s head got big for a while, he couldn''t stay in this place all the time.


    If you stay like this, you can''t leave if you don''t pass the test. As for getting rough with Kong Kong... Nian Yuexian is not


    For his opponent, the result of being rough is bound to be nothing good.


    Many thoughts turned in his mind, and Lu Ye simply said brazenly, "Sect Master, it''s too boring to learn this spirit pattern all day long, but you can''t make weapons." Anyway,


    It is always right to speed up the progress of learning the refining tool first.


    Kong Kong said with a smile, "The way of refining weapons is broad and profound, and this is just the beginning, don''t be anxious, don''t be impatient, you need to know, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Lu Ye pouted his neck, "But suzerain, this disciple feels that this disciple has already mastered these spirit patterns, and there is no need to learn anything more. Now this disciple just wants to actually forge weapons, inherit the mantle of our sword weapon sect as soon as possible, and make this sect bigger and bigger as soon as possible." Strong, shine on the lintel of our sect."


    Ying Wuji comprehended and nodded from the side."


    The disciples also thought so. "


    Kong Kong looked at Lu Ye seriously and remained silent.


    However, regarding Lu Ye''s recent performance, he


    He is indeed very satisfied, and has more tolerance. After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Since that''s the case, then the suzerain will give you two a test. If you can complete it, the suzerain will grant your request."


    "The Sovereign asks for instructions"


    Kong Kong spread out his hands, and in the next moment, spiritual power surged, turning into lines visible to the naked eye, constantly changing, and turning into spirit lines used in refining weapons.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji watched intently.


    It was found that some of these spirit patterns had been taught by Kong Kong, and some had not been taught.


    After a while, Kong Kong closed his hand, stroked his beard and said, "Just now, the suzerain showed you a total of ten spirit patterns. Within two hours, if the two of you can successfully construct seven of them


    Dao, even if you have passed this level. "


    Ying Wuji''s face turned bitter...


    You don''t have to try, you know you won''t make it.


    Because of the ten spirit patterns displayed, five of them have never been taught by Kong Kong at all, and it is impossible to learn it just by reading it now.


    Turning his head to look at Lu Ye, he saw that Lu Ye had already spread his palms and started to build.


    At this time, Lu Ye was extremely thankful that he had saved his skills when he learned these spirit patterns before, and did not show his full talent, otherwise he probably would not have the current test.


    Kong Kong thought that he and Ying Wuji would definitely fail the test, so this problem came up, but Lu Ye had eight


    The grasp of success can be completed.


    A series of spiritual patterns were displayed in Lu Ye''s hands, and Kong Kong''s expression gradually became surprised.


    Because he realized that he had underestimated this disciple''s nature.


    capital.


    Two hours passed in a flash. When the time was up, Lu Ye was trying to build the last spirit pattern. This spirit pattern was more complicated. He had tried more than ten times, but he failed every time.


    After another half an hour, Lu Ye finally successfully constructed the tenth spirit pattern.


    Some haggardly raised his head to look at Kong Kong, the Sword Weapon Sect Master nodded and said, "So, you have passed the test, you go back and rest for a day, and come to the old man tomorrow, and the old man will teach you the method of refining weapons."


    "Yes" Lu Ye took a long breath.


    It''s nothing to be happy about spending half a month to pass the first test, and it''s nothing to him what to do later.


    Got a clue.


    Thinking about it, I can only find a way to leave while speeding up the progress of practicing the way of refining weapons as much as possible.


    "Sect Master, what about me?" Ying Wuji asked.


    "You continue to practice spirit patterns." Kong Kong replied casually.


    Of the two disciples included in the door wall, it is enough for one of them to be talented, and the other is just incidental and doesn''t expect anything.


    Ying Wuji burst into tears...


    When returning to the wooden house, Lu Ye suddenly saw Nian Yuexian''s figure, she sat on a chair in front of the wooden house, and Hu Po crouched on her legs.


    After being in contact with her for a long time, Amber is not afraid of her much anymore.


    Instead, under her touch, he snored loudly.


    Lu Ye hurried forward, "My lord."


    In the past half a month, he and Ying Wuji were studying spirit patterns in Kongkong, and Nianyuexian had not yet come out of seclusion, refining the catkin dagger.


    Didn''t leave until today.


    "How is it?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Lu Ye truthfully reported the experience of the past half a month, and there is nothing to say. It is nothing more than constantly learning to build those spirit patterns dedicated to refining weapons.


    Let''s talk about talent again.


    Nian Yuexian nodded, "Looking at it now, it is true that only if you speed up your progress can you leave here as soon as possible."


    "But no matter how fast the progress is, the time it takes will not be too short. It would be great if we could invite Tianji Zhu." Lu Ye sighed.


    If you can invite the Tianji Pillar, then you can use the Tianji Pillar to teleport away from here.


    But such a thing as respectfully inviting the Tianji Pillar can only be realized in the Yunhe battlefield, and it is impossible in the mainland of Kyushu, and such a secret place is also impossible.


    He and Ying Wuji at least have something to do recently, Nian Yuexian is pitiful, trapped here, doing nothing.


    "What else can adults tell me?"


    Nian Yuexian shook her head, Lu Ye was about to leave, but she heard her say, "Tell me, if I take the flying sword on the sword mountain


    take them all away, will the old guy throw us out


    "Not likely." Lu Ye shook his head.


    I silently added in my heart, the most likely reason is that you were severely taught a lesson.


    "It''s okay to try!" Nian Yuexian soared into the sky while speaking.


    Amber was thrown out all of a sudden, startled from sleep


    Wake up, meow screamed, and fell to the ground in a hurry


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw the figure of Nianyue Immortal quickly darting towards Jianshan Mountain, but just when he reached the range of Jianshan Mountain, his elegant figure fell obliquely uncontrollably...


    Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched, and he immediately realized,


    There is probably a ban on the sky on the side of Jianshan Mountain, so it is impossible to fly up.


    Landing on the ground in embarrassment, Nianyue Xianyou didn''t give up, and climbed up on foot, and soon came to the position where the first flying sword was.


    However, before she reached out to draw the sword, a sudden change occurred.


    A shadowy figure ghostly appeared, slowly


    Pulled out the flying sword stuck on the sword mountain, and greeted Nian Yuexian politely, "The thirty-sixth generation disciple of the Sword Artifact Sect, Wang Yang, please enlighten me."

 Chapter 926

    The figure claiming to be Wang Yang is obviously not a living person, more like a spirit body or obsession, but it is bleak and dull, as if it may dissipate at any time.


    But the skill of controlling the sword with one hand is extremely good.


    Lu Ye watched from a distance, and saw flying swords flying back and forth at the foot of Jianshan Mountain. The sword light was wanton, and Nian Yuexian fought with it.


    What Wang Yang showed was a method that could only be used after a major cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm!


    Are the flying swords on the sword mountain so powerful? Lu Ye was extremely surprised.


    And this is the first flying sword at the foot of the mountain, and no one knows what will happen if it goes up.


    After a while, the battle subsided, Wang Yang''s figure disappeared, only a flying sword fell in front of Nian Yuexian.


    Nian Yuexian was thoughtful, picked up the flying sword on the ground, and continued to move forward. Soon, there was a second figure blocking her...


    Lu Ye watched for a while, and probably understood the mystery of Jianshan. Every flying sword is almost a saber left by the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, and there must be a ray of obsession or spiritual thoughts left by the master of the flying sword in his life. Whenever someone climbs the sword mountain, the power of the flying sword will be triggered. .


    This is also a test.


    It is the test of the sword weapon sect on the way of swordsmanship. Lu Ye suddenly felt...


    The three of him and his party fell into this secret realm, and Nianyuexian was beaten away by Kong Kong because of his rude words, but now it seems that it was not a simple lesson, Kong Kong deliberately asked her to inherit the inheritance of the Sword Weapon Sect''s kendo!


    With his eyesight, he must be able to see the identity of Nianyue Immortal Sword Cultivator. It is naturally better for her, a master of the Divine Sea Realm, to climb the Sword Mountain and inherit the mantle of the Sword Artifact School of Sword Art than to choose two real lake realms.


    And what Lu Ye and Ying Wuji need to do is to practice the way of refining weapons of the Sword Weapon Sect!


    Lu Ye couldn''t do much to help Nian Yuexian climb the Sword Mountain, so after looking at it for a while, he turned and went back to his wooden house to recharge his batteries and prepare for learning how to refine weapons tomorrow.


    The next day, Lu Ye and Ying Wuji came to the thatched cottage together.


    Kong Kong first passed on a spirit pattern to Ying Wuji, and then led Lu Ye to walk in one direction under Ying Wuji''s resentful comment.


    After a while, he came to a stone wall.


    The stone wall is smooth and flat, with obvious traces of man-made chiseling. With a wave of his hand, the stone wall slid aside, revealing a downward passage.


    An astonishing heat wave came head-on from the passage. "This place is the refining workshop of our sect. The maintenance of many exquisite formations is the most important foundation of our sect. Many flying swords of our sect all come from this place. In the past, ordinary disciples would not be able to enter."


    Kong Kong sighed leisurely, remembering the glory of the sect in the past. "Let''s go." He greeted Lu Ye and led the way. All the way down, the deeper you go, the higher the temperature around you. If an ordinary Zhenhu came here, he would have to use his spiritual power to resist, but for Lu Ye, who has a fire-type spiritual power, such an environment is not only not cool, but comfortable and pleasant.


    But if he went deeper, he would have to mobilize his spiritual power to resist the scorching heat.


    I don''t know how many feet deep into the ground, a huge cave suddenly came into view.


    In the cave, the environment was fierce, the heat wave swept through, and the void became distorted.


    One by one, large and small refining platforms are distributed throughout the cave, and all kinds of refining utensils are placed in different categories. Even if no one has come here for a long time, it seems to be in order.


    Kong Kong led Lu Ye to the smallest refining platform, and said: "There is a fire of earth lungs underground here. When refining weapons, the fire of earth lungs can be used to refine materials, saving time and effort..." So saying Then, he raised his hand and tapped somewhere on the crafting platform, arousing the prohibition in it, and in an instant, a faucet spewed out flames at a corner of the crafting platform.


    "The equipment used in the refining equipment is also very particular.


    After reading the many refining tools on the Internet, Lu Ye began to briefly introduce the functions of these Dongsi.


    Lu Ye listened quietly, but her eyes were fixed on the dragon head that spewed out flames.


    This thing is the fire of the earth''s lungs. Since it is fire, the talent tree should be able to absorb and swallow it. Although it is hidden underground, it should not be difficult for Lu Ye today to swallow it.


    The roots of the talent tree can be extended...


    After the tree metamorphoses, the demand for fuel increases greatly, and the land leaves are very heavy.


    Formula 5


    When devouring and absorbing external power to practice, the consumption of fuel is very serious.


    - Order these Lungfires and store them as a big girl tree 9...should be fine.


    Kongkong was still talking to Lu Ye, but he didn''t expect that Lu Ye would have such an idea.


    During the lecture, he also asked Lu Ye to try the refining tools, and Lu Ye naturally obeyed.


    Say. It''s better to try it yourself, the old man is now refining the handle, you look at it with your heart, learn it with your heart, how much you can learn depends on your ability and understanding. ""Yes. "Lu Ye responded respectfully.


    The next moment, Kong Kong flipped his palms and took out a piece of ore the size of a human head from nowhere, placed it on the refining platform, and while urging the fire of the earth and lungs to burn and smelt it, he said: "I want to refine the flying For a sword, you need to choose good materials, and the way to refine a weapon starts with selecting and forging materials, just like a person''s practice, the foundation is good, and the follow-up can be better."


    For the next half a day, he spent nothing but refinement and explanations. His movements were not fast, obviously for the convenience of Lu Ye''s observation and study.


    This demonstration was not over until a long sword was freshly released.


    Although Lu Ye wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, he still felt admiration for seeing a master craftsman who could forge a flying sword in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, this long sword contains seventy-two restrictions, and it is a flying sword of the magic weapon level.


    Such a flying sword, placed in the treasure house of heavenly secrets, can sell tens of thousands of meritorious deeds.


    Tens of thousands of meritorious deeds are indeed not a lot to Lu Ye, but to most monks, it is not a small amount that can be ignored. "How much do you understand?" Kong Kong asked.


    Lu Ye frowned: "Thirty percent?"


    Kong Kong nodded: "It''s not bad to be able to understand 30% of the time, but if you understand it, you can understand it. If you really do it, maybe even half of it is not enough." "Try it, disciple?" Lu Ye volunteered.


    Kong Kong happily said, "You come."


    The materials for the refining equipment were provided empty-handed, and the quality was not high. After all, they were used for Lu Ye to practice his hands, so naturally he couldn''t use too good things.


    The quality is low, and the difficulty of refining is also low.


    But even so, Lu Ye''s progress was bumpy.


    Fortunately, there is one advantage of refining equipment, that is, if the refining fails, it can be returned to the furnace for recasting.


    Unlike alchemy, once the refining fails, everything will be ruined.


    Therefore, refining equipment saves more on raw materials than alchemy. When Lu Ye was refining the weapon, Kong Kong gave advice from the sidelines from time to time, and was extremely patient. Lu Ye also studied hard and made rapid progress.


    For three days in a row, the two of them spent like this, only the sound of tinkling hammers could be heard in the entire craft workshop.


    Until three days later, Lu Ye was holding a long sword in his hand, looking sluggish.


    In three days, he refined his first long sword. Although the appearance is sloppy, the quality is not flattering.


    It contains only five restrictions, but it is just a low-grade spiritual weapon. Kong Kong was very happy: "That''s right, that''s right, your talent in spirit patterns is indeed very high, so you can get twice the result with half the effort when refining weapons." Forging a weapon is not just about refining the shape of a spiritual weapon. In this case, a simple blacksmith can do it, and Lu Ye doesn''t need to use a refining platform.


    With his current cultivation and means, Ling Kong can shape some low-quality raw materials into any shape he wants.


    But the cultivator''s refining is to shape the shape of the spirit weapon, and at the same time to smelt the restrictions into the spirit weapon. This is the key point. The spirit weapon without restrictions will not be of great use at all.


    Lu Ye had refined many formation flags before, but compared with the real refining equipment, there is no comparison between refining formation flags and real weapons. "How long did it take the suzerain to reach this level?" Lu Ye asked.


    Kong Kong showed a look of reminiscence, and said: "The old man spent eight days, and the quality of refining is not as good as yours. There are only three restrictions. If you can maintain this progress, you can refine it within three years." A flying sword that meets the requirements has been produced." Three years...is still a long time. "Let''s go and take a rest, but don''t forget to reflect on the gains and losses this time. In the future, every morning when you come to the thatched cottage, the old man will teach you the magic of making weapons, and you will come here to make weapons in the afternoon. If you have any questions, you can come and ask at any time. Old man." "Yes!"


    After returning to the wooden house from the refining workshop, Lu Ye glanced at the direction of Jianshan Mountain. Nianyuexian was still climbing the mountain over there, fighting with the obsession or spirit in the flying sword, but her progress was not slow. Climb to the land of Jianshan Baizhang.


    Amber who stayed here greeted her, looking at Lu Ye with concern.


    It''s a bit exhausting, so take a break and you''ll be fine. "Lu Ye said, these words are naturally for Yiyi to hear, Yiyi has not dared to show her face since she came to this secret place, after all, the cultivation base shown by Kong Kong is too scary.


    Back at the wooden house, instead of sitting in meditation, I fell asleep. Woke up feeling refreshed.


    According to Kong Kong''s previous instructions, first go to the thatched cottage to find him, and listen to him talk about the essence of weapon refining.


    In the afternoon, under Ying Wuji Youyuan''s comment, he went to the Artifact Refining Workshop by himself.


    This time, Kongkong didn''t accompany me again.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to be sloppy, and continued to refine the weapon. God knows if Kong Kong has any means to monitor the situation in the refining workshop, so the matter of refining the weapon still needs to be carried out.


    And if he really wanted to leave here early, he had to pass the empty test as soon as possible.


    Three years is too long. The standard Lu Ye set for himself is half a year at most. Within half a year, he must leave this secret place.


    If they stay here for too long, God knows what Second Senior Sister and the others will worry about.

 Chapter 927

    But at the same time, Lu Ye did not forget his previous plan to use this environment to store talent tree fuel.


    Quietly mobilizing the power of the talent tree, roots that only he could see stretched out from under his feet and penetrated deep into the ground.


    The length that the roots can extend is not too long, but the Earth Lung Fire can be led to the refining platform, which means that the location of the Earth Lung Fire is not too deep.


    Therefore, there is a high probability that the roots of the talent tree can penetrate directly into it. Motivated by the mind, he controlled the roots that had penetrated into the ground to search, and quickly found the location of the fire of the earth lungs. in.


    After the talent tree has completed its transformation, Lu Ye can control where the absorbed energy goes, or store it as fuel for the talent tree, or use it to ignite the leaves of the talent tree to open new spirit patterns.


    He had obtained seven spirit patterns at one time, but he has not fully grasped them yet, so he does not plan to open other spirit patterns, and he is not in the mood to study new spirit patterns here, so he will store all the energy he has absorbed as fuel up.


    He was the only figure in the huge refining workshop. Lu Ye took off his red dragon battle suit, exposed his upper body, and sweated profusely in front of the refining platform. With the continuous increase of patterns, a spirit pattern gradually formed.


    After this, it becomes a prohibition.


    It is undoubtedly infinitely more difficult for him to use the refining hammer to beat the sword embryo to construct the spirit pattern than to use his spiritual power to construct it. Therefore, such things as refining weapons are not simply able to construct the spirit pattern.


    The days passed.


    Lu Ye has made great progress in the way of refining weapons, because he has set himself the goal of leaving this secret place in half a year, so Lu Ye is really learning the way of refining weapons with heart.


    Search and read


    Every morning, he would go to the thatched cottage on time to listen to Kong Kong''s teachings.


    For Lu Ye''s performance, the sword master is undoubtedly very satisfied, and it is rare to meet such an excellent successor in this secret realm, and he is very hopeful that he can inherit the mantle of the sword master''s way of refining weapons, so he preached He didn''t hide any secrets when he was teaching, which further accelerated Lu Ye''s growth rate.


    The first time Lu Ye refined was a five-ban low-grade spiritual weapon, after two days, he was able to refine a nine-ban low-grade spiritual weapon.


    The nine restrictions are the limit of a low-grade spiritual weapon, and if it goes higher, it is a middle-grade one.


    Lu Ye didn''t know much about the difference between nine restrictions and ten restrictions before, and he simply felt that there was not much difference if there was only one restriction.


    But when I actually started refining the weapon, I realized that there is a big difference.


    Because the difficulty of refining a ten-forbidden spiritual weapon is by no means comparable to refining a nine-forbidden spiritual weapon.


    In another ten days, Lu Ye was able to easily refine a middle-grade spiritual weapon, and the quality was not bad.


    After one month, the first high-grade spiritual weapon was born in his hands.


    But at this time, Ying Wuji had just passed the first test, and entered the refining workshop to start refining weapons with Lu Ye.


    Comparing the two, the judgment is judged.


    Kong Kong''s expectations for Lu Ye are getting bigger and bigger, because Lu Ye''s performance so far has repeatedly exceeded his expectations, even a little unbelievable.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Lu Ye was able to improve so quickly was not only because Lu Ye was a spirit pattern master, but also because he possessed divine sense.


    When activating his divine sense, Lu Ye could clearly perceive the situation inside the spirit weapon he had forged, so that he could adjust his strength in a targeted manner.


    Spiritual thoughts are indeed of great help to the refining equipment.


    The better Lu Ye performed, the worse Ying Wuji looked. Originally, Kong Kong would take the initiative to teach Ying Wuji some things about the refining, but after one month, unless Ying Wuji asked actively, Kong Kong no longer took the initiative to teach him anything.


    Obviously Lu Ye was his expectation, and Kong Kong didn''t care about Ying Wuji at all.


    Ying Wuji didn''t have any complaints, just ignored him, and his life was leisurely instead. He even hoped that Lu Ye could refine a flying sword that meets the requirements as soon as possible, and pass the test of the secret realm, so that he could follow him out.


    Like Lu Ye, he was not very interested in the way of refining weapons.


    Interesting, it was just a last resort before, and it was very second-hand. After a while, those who don''t like it can go to practice by themselves, and they are very happy.


    The days in the secret realm are boring and the same.


    Lu Ye was completely immersed in the refining workshop, and even rarely went back to the wooden house, spending almost all day in the refining workshop.


    Kong Kong would go to the Artifact Refining Workshop from time to time to teach Lu Ye by example. So it was January again, and it passed by in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Lu Ye looked at the top-quality spiritual weapon that was freshly baked in his hand, and his mood was calm.


    Soon, in two months, his refining progress has reached the level where he can refine the top-grade spiritual weapon. Although the birth of this top-quality spiritual weapon is due to luck, since the first one can be refined, it is natural Can refine a second handle.


    After the best spiritual weapon, there is the magical weapon. In comparison, the difficulty of refining will undoubtedly increase dramatically.


    The so-called flying swords that meet the requirements are most likely at the magic weapon level. Kong Kong can''t let him refine a Lingbao-level long sword, which doesn''t meet his cultivation level of the real lake.


    So as long as he can refine the magic weapon level flying sword, he should be able to meet Kong Kong''s requirements. At that time, he can naturally leave this secret place.


    Lu Ye threw aside the top-quality spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, and prepared to take more materials to continue refining.


    However, the moment the long sword fell to the ground, a sudden change occurred.


    Accompanied by the ding-sound, the entire craft workshop shook for a while. At the same time, Lu Ye''s face changed, because he clearly felt some strange movements in the underground earth lung fire.


    The reason why he was aware of this was because the roots of the talent tree had been stuck in the ground all along, absorbing the energy of the fire of the earth''s lungs.


    The roots of the talent tree are equivalent to the extension of Lu Ye himself. In this way, he has a keen sense of the abnormal nature of the fire of the earth''s lungs.


    Before he could figure out what happened, the flames of the earth''s lungs suddenly spewed out uncontrollably from the faucets of the crafting platforms.


    In an instant, the entire Artifact Refining Workshop turned into a sea of ??flames.


    After a while, the ashen-faced Lu Ye rushed out of the refining workshop, red all over, like cooked shrimp.


    The situation just now, if he hadn''t activated the power of the talent tree to protect his whole body in time, I''m afraid it would have been more catastrophic.


    The earth was still vibrating, and even the sky began to change inexplicably. Lu Ye turned his head and looked around, but saw a series of dark gaps appearing around. The gaps were big or small, like cracks, everywhere.


    What happened? Lu Ye was puzzled.


    After a long time, all kinds of abnormalities gradually stopped.


    The gaps in the void that were like cracks gradually disappeared.


    Ying Wuji ran over from the wooden house, and Hu Po was lying on top of his head, his two claws were tightly grabbing his hair. At first glance, he seemed to be wearing a tiger hat...


    Ying Wuji seemed a little panicked: "Lu Yiye, what happened?"


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly. He didn''t understand the situation either.


    At this moment, an empty voice suddenly came from my ear: "Come to the thatched cottage!"


    "Yes!" Lu Ye responded, and flew towards the thatched hut, turned around but found that Ying Wuji hadn''t followed, and frowned, "Let''s go."


    Ying Wuji cried with a mournful face: "I can''t move!"


    Lu Ye instantly understood that Kong Kong was letting him go there alone, and Ying Wuji was obviously not qualified to accompany him.


    something wrong?"


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly. He didn''t understand the situation either.


    At this moment, an empty voice suddenly came from my ear: "Come to the thatched cottage!"


    "Yes!" Lu Ye responded, and flew towards the thatched hut, turned around but found that Ying Wuji hadn''t followed, and frowned, "Let''s go."


    Ying Wuji cried with a mournful face: "I can''t move!"


    Lu Ye instantly understood that Kong Kong was letting him go there alone, and Ying Wuji was obviously not qualified to accompany him.


    "Then you wait." Lu Ye said, turned and left. Soon, Lu Ye flew to the grass hut, just like meeting for the first time, sitting there empty-handed.


    Lu Ye stepped forward to salute: "Sovereign."


    "Sit." Kong Kong said softly, looking into the distance with deep eyes. Lu Ye sat cross-legged in front of him, vaguely feeling that calling him over in vain must have something to do with some of the changes just now.


    But after waiting for a long time, Kong Kong didn''t mean to speak. Lu Ye didn''t want to bother him. Although he was trapped here for a while, to be honest, Lu Ye was very grateful to this old man. Anyway, he really taught him the art of refining weapons very carefully, and he didn''t have any problems. Hidden.


    In two months, he was able to make such great progress in the way of refining weapons. One aspect is that he is not weak. Having such a good teacher is the most important thing.


    "The time has come." Kong Kong suddenly sighed.


    "Sovereign?" Lu Ye frowned, always feeling a little bleak and relieved in today''s emptiness, but the words were not clear.


    "It''s time to arrive." Kong Kong smiled, looked away, and looked at Lu Ye: "This old man is just an obsession, the real Kong Kong died a long time ago."


    "Obsession..." Lu Ye wasn''t too surprised, because Nian Yuexian had guessed something on the first day he came here.


    "The so-called obsession is nothing more than the manifestation of divine thoughts. The real emptiness


    It is him, not him, for the inheritance of this sect, so that it can continue to this day. For thousands of years, some people have come here, but no one has ever passed.


    Test until the old man sees you. "


    While talking, Kong Kong looked at Lu Ye with gratified eyes: "Your talent in the way of refining weapons is no less than that of the old man, even stronger than the old man. The old man thought that he would see the day when you became a teacher, but now it seems that, It¡¯s just a wish after all.¡±


    "Sovereign, what happened?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Something happened." Kong Kong sighed, "But it has nothing to do with you, it''s because this secret realm is about to be unsustainable."


    "Why?" Lu Ye frowned.


    Kongkong knows that he is an obsession, so he can naturally know that this is a secret realm.


    The fact that the secret realm could not be maintained meant that Lu Ye and the others could leave here, but when things came to an end, Lu Ye didn''t feel too much joy, but felt a little heavy instead.


    "No matter how great the means of restraint is, there will be a day when it will fail. To maintain the secret realm here, it will naturally consume energy. Now, the foundation for maintaining the secret realm is showing some signs of instability, so the secret realm will soon be unable to maintain it."


    Hearing this, Lu Ye suddenly felt a little uneasy, and asked tentatively: "What is the foundation of maintaining this secret realm...?"

 Chapter 928

    "The root of the secret realm here is the Artifact Refining Workshop, and the root of the Artifact Refining Workshop is the fire of the earth''s lungs." Kong Kong said.


    Lu Ye''s expression froze...


    This reminded him of the three great secret realms of the human race in the Peerless Continent. Those three secret realms have been floating in the void all the time, and they are not visible, but after Tianjizhu absorbed the power of the secret realm''s leylines, the three secret realms lost the ability to wander in the void, because their foundations were destroyed.


    It is similar to the current situation.


    "The old man originally thought that this place could last for a few more years. At least, it would be no problem for you to be a teacher, but I didn''t want to... I can only say that time is fate." Kong Kong looked at Lu Ye with relief, "Fortunately, you The talent is not bad, even without the old man''s teaching in the future, it is possible to surpass the old man in the way of refining weapons, and the old man''s obsession should dissipate."


    "Sovereign..." Lu Ye didn''t know what to say for a moment. It can''t be said that the root cause of the changes in the secret realm lies in oneself.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. His original intention was just to store more fuel for the talent tree for backup. Who would have known that doing so would dig the heel of the secret realm.


    For nearly two months, he has been urging the power of the talent tree to devour and absorb the fire of the earth''s lungs every day. The talent tree has already stored a huge amount of energy.


    "Don''t be sad, the old man''s body has long since disappeared, and there is only one obsession left for thousands of years. Now I have seen good results, and it can be considered that God has treated me well."


    Saying this, he took out a simple and simple jade slip: "Although I really want to see the day when you become a teacher, but since it has already happened, there is no reason to avoid it. And the true understanding of the way of the sword, there will be no old man to teach in the future, just observe and comprehend on your own."


    "Yes." Lu Ye took the jade slip and put it away carefully.


    Kong Kong flipped his palms over, and a gourd with a length of one foot appeared on the palm of his hand. The surface of the gourd had many intricate lines and patterns interlaced.


    As for the quality, Lu Ye couldn''t tell at a glance.


    "The sword gourd is the token of the master of the sword weapon sect. It is naturally cultivated. It was picked by the ninth generation patriarch in a desperate situation. It was refined by the thirteenth generation patriarch. Many of its mysteries have been passed down to this day. , today the old man will give it to you, and hope that one day you will be able to shine on the lintel of the Sword Weapon Sect."


    Lu Ye reached out to take it again, heavy, silent, and said, "Can the suzerain leave with me?"


    Although Lu Ye already knew that Kong Kong in front of him was just an obsession, but after all, he has the reality of a master and apprentice, coupled with Kong Kong''s superior strength, if he can be brought out of the secret realm, it will be a great backer.


    He can cut back a strong man like Nian Yuexian with a single breath of sword energy, and his strength is definitely more than that of many gods in Kyushu today.


    Kongkong smiled and shook his head: "It''s God''s grace that I can survive for thousands of years. Now that Kyushu is in great shape, it is absolutely impossible for this obsession of this old man to appear outside."


    His words had deep meaning, and Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    Kong Kong waved his hand: "You and I are done, let''s go." A soft force came over, and Lu Ye was pushed away without any resistance at all. Back to Taniguchi.


    Ying Wuji did not know when he had returned to this place, he still had a tiger hat on his head...


    Nian Yuexian, who has been climbing Jianshan Mountain, has also returned.


    Looking at Lu Ye, he said, "What did the old man say, what happened here?"


    "The foundation of the secret realm here is not stable, and it''s about to collapse." Lu Ye briefly explained what he knew.


    Nian Yuexian frowned: "Then you have to find a way to leave quickly." Once the secret realm collapses, there will be a huge momentum. If you don''t leave quickly, you may be swept away, and your life and death will be unpredictable.


    Several people were talking, when they suddenly heard a low voice from the other side of the thatched cottage: "Come on!"


    The sound of Qingyue''s sword resounded, and the sword mountain buzzed. Flying swords flew out of the sword mountain, turning into streamers of light, and flew toward the thatched cottage as if swallows were returning to their nests.


    During this period of time, Nian Yuexian has been climbing Jianshan Mountain. Although he has passed many flying sword tests and bought many flying swords, more of them stayed on Jianshan Mountain.


    Now with Kongkong''s decree, ten thousand swords fly together.


    In front of the thatched cottage, the empty figure suddenly swelled rapidly and turned into a phantom of a hundred feet high. He held the stream of light gathered by thousands of flying swords in his hand, as if he was holding a huge long sword.


    He looked at Lu Ye''s side for a moment, and then said with a long smile: "All dharmas are emptiness, both emptiness and emptiness, but nothing but emptiness!"


    ¡ªSword cut down!


    The sky is falling apart.


    A huge crack appeared above the heads of Lu Ye and the others. At the same time, the phantom that was a hundred feet high suddenly retracted. In front of the thatched cottage, Kong Kong was still the same Kong Kong, but the figure became extremely illusory and transparent.


    The huge long sword in his hand also disintegrated, and many flying swords gathered and spun like a giant dragon, enveloping Lu Ye and the three of them, drilling towards the crack like a spiral, and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    After Lu Ye and the others left, the space in the secret realm suddenly collapsed, where the refining workshop was located, the fierce lung fire gushed out fiercely with the collapse, and the tongue of fire swallowed everything that swept through the secret realm, and also engulfed the sitting room. The empty, phantom figure in front of the hut.


    The flying swords gathered like a dragon, drilled out from the huge space crack, and then went up all the way, destroying the dead.


    The location of the entrance to the secret realm is an unknown number of feet underground, and the top is covered with hard rocks, but at this moment, under the stirring of the Stegosaurus, these rocks are as fragile as tofu.


    Until a certain moment, Stegosaurus broke through all the shackles, and the three saw the sun again.


    Also at this moment, the Stegosaurus suddenly disintegrated, turned into thousands of streamers, and flew away in all directions.


    Nian Yuexian frowned, mainly because the movement was too loud, which might arouse the attention of nearby monks.


    Just when she was about to leave this place with Lu Ye and Ying Wuji, suddenly there was a chasing fire from below, and it was the fire of the lungs of the earth in the secret realm erupting.


    The fire swept across, and the void was distorted.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji felt a sense of impending disaster at the same time. At this moment, it was too late to escape, Nian Yuexian stood in front of the two of them, with spiritual power all over his body, and the willow catkin long sword in his hand slashed fiercely!


    The sharp sword light directly split the fire that shot up into the sky into two halves, and the left and right scrolled away. Only the position of the three people was not eroded by the fire.


    Nian Yuexian also used all her strength to mobilize her spiritual power to protect the figures of the two.


    Ying Wuji was so moved!


    At this time, if Nian Yuexian didn''t care about his life or death, even if he had ten lives, he wouldn''t be enough to die. Even if he knew that he was just an incidental to Lu Ye, he was still being protected after all.


    After more than ten breaths, the flames emanating from below gradually subsided.


    Lu Ye and Ying Wuji let out a long breath.


    Nian Yuexian''s expression was extremely dignified, and he turned his head and said to Lu Ye: "Let''s split up and sneak back to Cangyan Mountain!"


    Instructing like this, she pulled out Ying Wuji''s collar, and under Ying Wuji''s bewildered gaze, she fled away directly, without any concealment of her spiritual power and the aura of a major cultivation in the Divine Sea Realm, shining like the sun.


    Lu Ye''s expression also changed, and he quickly put the amber into the spirit animal bag, and fled in another direction.


    The reason why Nian Yuexian didn''t bring him along was because she had already been exposed.


    The mighty sword slash just now might have alarmed the nearby Shenhai Realm Daxiu, and she is well-known on the Wanmo Ridge, and this place is even the hinterland of the Wanmo Ridge.


    In such a situation, once the Divine Sea Realm Daxiu of Wanmo Ridge learns that she is here, she will be chased and intercepted in various ways.


    Under such a situation, if she still brought Lu Ye with her, it would be extremely unclear. Lu Ye''s expression also changed, and he quickly put the amber into the spirit beast bag, and fled in another direction.


    The reason why Nian Yuexian didn''t bring him along was because she had already been exposed.


    The mighty sword slash just now might have alarmed the nearby Shenhai Realm Daxiu, and she is well-known on the Wanmo Ridge, and this place is even the hinterland of the Wanmo Ridge.


    In such a situation, once the Divine Sea Realm Daxiu of Wanmo Ridge learns that she is here, she will be chased and intercepted in various ways.


    Under such a situation, it would be extremely unwise for her to take Lu Ye with her. Once Lu Ye is involved in the battle between the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm, there is a high probability that there will be more bad luck than good luck.


    This time is not like the last time they played against Wan Zhanggang. The last time they played against Wan Zhanggang, the opponent only had three Divine Sea Realm players, not many of them.


    But this time, I don''t know how many Divine Sea Realm will be dispatched from Wanmo Ridge. When Nian Yuexian left, she deliberately showed her aura and power, in order to attract the attention of the strong in Wanmo Ridge, so that it would be convenient for Lu Ye to hide and escape.


    The reason why Ying Wuji was brought along was obviously because he was afraid that without her in charge, Ying Wuji would play tricks and expose Lu Ye''s identity. In the current situation, it is best for Lu Ye to act alone.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t know how Lu Ye sneaked into the pass of Gushan City in the first place, but he was able to sneak into the pass of Wanmo Ridge safely, which obviously showed that Lu Ye had his own unique ability.


    So after realizing the current situation, she made a decisive decision and asked Lu Ye to leave her alone.


    She wanted to worry about Lu Ye''s life and death, but she could not care about Ying Wuji''s life and death. If she really wanted to besieged by the Divine Sea Realm, Ying Wuji might still be able to play a role in her hands.


    In any case, Ying Wuji is the core disciple of Sen Luodian''s generation, and Wanmo Ridge has to take care of Sen Luodian''s face to some extent.


    Nian Yuexian had already left, and Lu Ye didn''t dare to fly too far. After flying only thirty miles, he immediately landed, found a hiding place, urged his breath and hidden spirit pattern, and hid quietly.


    Moment head big.


    Kong Kong is harmful to people, his method of finally sending the three of them out of the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect was too grandiose, not to mention that many flying swords scattered in all directions would attract countless monks from Wanmo Ridge, and the secret realm collapsed In itself, it will also attract the attention of nearby monks.


    Coupled with Nian Yuexian''s actions, this area may have attracted monks from all over the world.


    that''s the truth.


    Lu Ye soon felt a breath of overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm passing by not far away, acting in a hurry, and he didn''t know if he was chasing Nian Yuexian.


    After a while, there was another sound of breaking through the air from nearby. It was obvious that the monks from Wanmo Ridge who had received the news came here to investigate.


    In the next half a day, the situation developed just as Lu Ye expected. A large number of monks from Wanmo Ridge gathered from all directions to investigate the cause of the change here. The treasure-hunting enthusiasm of the magic mountain monks.


    Above Liyuan, it was extremely lively.


    There was no news from Nian Yuexian, and he didn''t know what was going on, so Lu Ye didn''t dare to send a message to disturb her.


    Asking Ying Wuji is an option, but the positions of the two camps are different after all, even if you ask him, Lu Ye can''t easily believe the answer he gets.


    Can only continue to wait.

 Chapter 929

    Lu Ye originally thought that it would not be too late to leave after the bustle here dissipated, but who knew that the situation at Liyuan''s side not only did not gradually become deserted, but became more and more lively.


    I can''t hide anymore!


    It''s not that it has been exposed, it''s just that monks from Wanmo Ridge pass by nearby or overhead every day, and many of them are overhauled in the Divine Sea Realm.


    In order to find the flying swords that escaped from the secret realm, some monks carefully searched every corner of Liyuan, and almost found his location several times.


    Under such a situation, it was as difficult as possible for Lu Ye to hide in one place.


    And once the monks of Wanmo Ridge found his trace, the situation would become very complicated.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye made a decision.


    Since you can''t hide, then simply don''t hide!


    In such a situation, it would be better to act openly than to be sneaky, but before that, you have to pretend a little.


    First of all, it is definitely not possible to use one''s original appearance and identity.


    Lu Yiye''s name is like a thunderbolt on Wanmo Ridge, and even many major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm regard him as a thorn in the flesh. Once exposed, the situation will not be much better than that of Nian Yuexian.


    The identity of Niu Meng can no longer be used.


    He once entered the Gushan city pass as Niu Meng, many monks from Wanmo Ridge saw him at that time, and Ying Wuji also knew his identity.


    In this way, you can only change to another identity.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to change the color of the Chilong battle suit, turning it into white.


    Immediately afterwards, he rummaged around in his storage space, and soon found a mirror-like artifact.


    The quality of this spirit weapon is not high, about the level of a top-grade spirit weapon. It is a defensive spirit weapon that can resist and counter some magical attacks. For Lu Ye, it is of little use.


    In addition, it can indeed be used as a mirror.


    Facing the mirror, Lu Yejia moved T~r out of the seven new spirit patterns that Di Weiye had obtained before, except for Bingdilian Luye, who was a little confused about its effect, and there was no one to try for a little consonance, the other spirit patterns Lu Ye Tried both.


    Qianmian is a spirit pattern that can change the appearance, and it is undoubtedly of great effect, especially for Lu Ye at the moment, it is simply a magic skill to win by surprise.


    The appearance changed by the thousand-faced spirit pattern is not just an illusion, but the effect of disguise is achieved by distorting the flesh and blood of the face.


    In other words, such changes are real, not some kind of illusion.


    Reflected in the mirror, Lu Ye constructed thousands of faces on his face, controlled the power of the spirit patterns, twisted and changed the distribution of flesh and blood on his face.


    After a while, a handsome face appeared in the mirror. Pull a little distance away.


    I saw the person in the mirror, with a face like a crown of jade, eyes like bright stars, eyebrows like ink paintings, tall and straight, and supplemented by a white dress, it really feels like a world away from heaven.


    Isn''t it a little too handsome? Lu Ye frowned.


    Forget it, let''s leave it at that, anyway, it''s a new identity, and he doesn''t bother to worry about it.


    After putting away the Panshan knife, he found a long sword from the storage space and put it on his waist.


    The young and handsome sword cultivator is fresh out of the oven.


    In the secret realm of the Sword Artifact Sect, he once told Kong Kong that he was a sword cultivator, and Ying Wuji almost laughed out loud.


    But if we really want to investigate it strictly, he did not lie. In the image of the origin of the Longteng Realm, he met a lot of strong swordsmen. Lu Ye''s mind possessed him, and he practiced and grew up with them. Now he is a swordsman. His accomplishments are even worse than his sword skills.


    It was only because the sword technique was the most suitable for him that Lu Ye did not abandon the sword and use the sword.


    Only the one that suits you best can reach a higher position, otherwise you will just pick up the wisdom of others and never surpass your predecessors.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye took out the sword gourd that Kong Kong had given him before and hung it on his waist.


    The fourth senior brother is in this shape, but in comparison, the sword gourd is smaller, and the fourth senior brother is much larger.


    With a new disguise, Lu Yeshi came out of his hiding place and flew away.


    Along the way, I met many groups of monks from Wanmo Ridge, but they didn''t meet each other at all.


    These Wanmo Ridge cultivators probably never imagined that there would be such a bold and aboveboard cultivator from the Haotian League in this world who acted in the hinterland of the hostile camp.


    The so-called dark under the lamp is the truth.


    Of course, the main reason is that Lu Ye is confident, even if he encounters any interrogation or questioning, he has a way to deal with it.


    And as long as he is allowed to leave Li Yuan and leave this bustling place, then he can sneak back to Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Go all the way, calm.


    Just when Lu Ye felt that the wind was going smoothly, there was a group of people coming towards him in front of him. Before they approached, Lu Ye''s heart trembled.


    Because he sensed a divine sense sweeping over him.


    Looking up, I saw that the leader of the team was a woman in her early thirties, dressed in palace attire, with exquisite figure and good looks.


    What Lu Ye cared about was not her beauty and figure, but her cultivation.


    This woman is indeed a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm!


    Although he had met some people before, none of them were in the Divine Sea Realm, so Lu Ye didn''t have much pressure. Now that he suddenly met someone in the Divine Sea Realm, Lu Ye didn''t know if he could see through his disguise.


    But using the Thousand Faces Spirit Pattern to change his appearance was a deliberate consideration for him, and doing so was at least more reliable than wearing a facial makeup.


    Under the current situation, if you still wear a face mask to act, you will eventually appear sneaky and attract attention.


    Behind the woman was a group of monks from the Real Lake Realm, looking around. It seemed that they were either looking for the traces of Nian Yuexian or those flying swords.


    Facing each other, Lu Ye hurriedly stepped aside, bowed his head and stood there, ready to wait for the group to leave before leaving.


    It was obvious that the woman''s gaze stayed on his face for a moment, but she quickly moved away.


    They passed by each other.


    Just when Lu Ye took a long breath, he heard a delicate voice from the group of monks: "Uncle, this person is alone, if he accidentally bumps into that poisonous woman, he will surely die. I heard that poisonous woman killed many people this time, why don''t you bring him along?"


    "What do you care about him, in the current situation, he still dares to be alone, either because of greed or arrogance, even if he dies, he deserves it." Another voice sounded.


    "But after all, they are both from Wanmo Ridge..."


    "I think you can''t bear to see how handsome he is?" The man snorted coldly.


    "I didn''t say that, don''t talk nonsense." The woman who spoke earlier blushed.


    While the two were talking, the woman stopped and said: "Indeed, after all, it is from Wanmo Ridge. Since you have encountered it, then take it with you."


    "I''ll go and tell him." The woman''s voice sounded again.


    Not far away, Lu Ye''s head was as big as a bucket. He never thought that he would be in trouble if he made his face handsome. If he knew this, he would make a mediocre image.


    Looking up, I saw a female cultivator flying towards me. She was not plump but her chest was heavy.


    Seemingly aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, the woman blushed slightly, and she came to a three-foot place in front of Lu Ye and saluted: "I''ve seen this junior brother."


    Her cultivation is at the seventh level of the real lake, much higher than Lu Ye, and she is also older, so it is no problem to call Lu Ye a junior.


    "Senior sister?" Lu Ye replied with a salute.


    "My uncle wants you to go over and talk." When the woman spoke, she motioned not far away.


    Lu Ye knew what she wanted to do and wanted to refuse, but when he looked up and saw the gaze of the Divine Sea Realm over there, he had no choice but to respond: "Okay."


    As the woman came to the front of the Divine Sea Realm, Lu Ye saluted: "I have seen you, senior."


    The woman in the Divine Sea Realm frowned: "Which family are you a disciple, and which pass are you a soldier? I don''t know how dangerous it is to cause chaos in the original Haotian Alliance Divine Sea Realm? How dare you act alone?"


    Lu Ye immediately put on a frightened look: "Is there a disturbance in the Divine Sea Realm? I don''t know this junior. I only heard that there are many opportunities here, so I want to try my luck."


    There is nothing wrong with these remarks. After all, there were indeed many flying swords flying out of the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect before. During the two days that Lu Ye hid in the dark, he also saw some monks from Wanmo Ridge looking around.


    The woman in the Divine Sea Realm frowned even more: "How could you not know?"


    The transmission of news from Kyushu is extremely fast and convenient. As long as the young man in front of him is a monk from Wanmo Ridge, there is no reason why he should not know all kinds of recent information.


    This made her a little suspicious.


    Lu Ye had already decided on his words, so he said, "Senior, this junior was born in Wushuang Continent, and has only recently arrived in Kyushu, so he is not very familiar with the situation here."


    "Are you from the Peerless Continent?" A group of people looked over in amazement.


    It is not a secret that many monks from the Wushuang Continent have appeared in Kyushu due to the fusion of the realms of the Yunhe Battlefield. Most monks have already heard about it.


    It''s just that Kyushu is vast, and those monks from the Wushuang Continent are scattered all over Kyushu, so it''s hard for ordinary people to see one.


    This is also why Lu Ye claimed to be from the Wushuang Continent, which was so novel to everyone.


    After all, he is a monk from another realm, and he wanted to see for a while how different he was from the Kyushu monks.


    "That''s right." Lu Ye nodded, "The junior joined the Wanmo Ridge camp before, but he hasn''t entered the state guard yet. The senior should know something about the Wushuang Continent. Compared with it, Kyushu is vast and vast. The junior wants to spend more time here." Let''s go, take a look, it won''t be too late to enter the state guard and play for Wanmo Ridge. I passed by this place before, and I heard that there are many opportunities here, so I came to try my luck. The younger generation is a sword repairer, so it is inevitable for flying swords and the like. Longing for it."


    "So that''s the case." The woman in the Divine Sea Realm nodded, not sure if she believed it or not.


    But Lu Ye''s words were impeccable, and there were no major flaws.


    "Then you know now that there is not only opportunity here, but also danger. There is a poisonous woman from the Haotian League with a high level of cultivation. She has been killing people everywhere in Liyuan recently. You should come with us, and my uncle will take care of her." , it''s safer than you being alone." said the woman who led Lu Ye over earlier.

 Chapter 930

    The poisonous woman... The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched slightly, and she didn''t know how Nian Yuexian would feel when she heard this comment.


    But she was actually killing people everywhere... Obviously, she was trying to draw the attention of the Wanmo Ridge side for herself, so that she could escape.


    Otherwise, with her ability, there was no need to make such a big commotion. Even if she couldn''t leave for a while because of the blockade of the Wanmo Ridge, she could still hide comfortably. She is a ghost cultivator after all.


    But she just acted like this... Lu Ye probably understood Nian Yuexian''s intentions.


    The woman in the Shenhai Realm showed a dazed expression. If the person in front of her was from the Wushuang Continent, then it would be understandable if she didn''t know the original situation.


    The transmission of information among Kyushu monks is convenient and fast, but he, a Wushuang mainland monk who has only been in Kyushu for a long time, how can he have any channels to obtain information?


    Looking at Lu Ye up and down, the woman nodded: "If you want, you can go with the team. Even if you meet that poisonous woman, I can protect you for a while. If you don''t want to, just leave on your own."


    Now that people have talked about this, what else can Lu Ye say, with a look of gratitude: "Thank you for taking care of me, senior, so I won''t bother the younger generation."


    It was strange that the other party didn''t intend to verify his camp affiliation. He was ready to show his imprint on the Wanmo Ridge battlefield.


    The woman nodded slightly, said no more, and led the way first. The others followed closely. There were not many people in the team, except for Lu Ye, there were only five people, three men and two women.


    Others had a flat attitude towards Lu Ye, but the female cultivator who brought Lu Ye over was very enthusiastic about him.


    During the conversation, Lu Ye learned that the female cultivator''s name was Tong Shuyao, and their team came from the dark moon forest pass in the defense line of Wanmo Ridge. They had learned that Nian Yuexian had appeared in Liyuan before, so they came to search for her.


    It''s just that I have been searching here for more than a day, let alone Nian Yuexian, even those flying swords have never seen one.


    Tong Shuyao asked Lu Ye many things about Wushuang Continent, and Lu Ye naturally answered casually, clearly and logically.


    Anyway, he also stayed in the Wushuang Continent for a while, and he was the big brother who saved the Wushuang Continent''s vanguard team. When it comes to the original situation of the Wushuang Continent, no one in the entire Kyushu knows better than him.


    The Divine Sea Realm Daxiu in front of him listened silently.


    Although she did not expect that Lu Ye''s true identity was a cultivator of the Haotian League, she would not believe Lu Ye''s one-sided words. Until now, she finally confirmed that Lu Ye was indeed a cultivator from the Wushuang Continent.


    If it weren''t for people from the Wushuang Continent, it would be impossible to know so clearly about the Wushuang Continent. Even her Divine Sea Realm, her current understanding of the Wushuang Continent is limited to hearsay.


    "By the way, I''ve said so much, I haven''t asked the teacher''s name yet." Tong Shuyao''s face was red, and she was very close to Lu Ye during the flight, and there were some physical collisions from time to time. Lu Ye avoided it several times. Did not avoid.


    "I''m Li Taibai." Lu Ye casually said a name deep in his memory.


    "Li Taibai..." Tong Shuyao savored it carefully, smiling like a flower: "It sounds good!"


    Flying along the way, from time to time, I encountered other teams searching for Nian Yuexian. Many teams were led by Shenhai Realm Daxiu, accompanied by many real lakes.


    Seeing Lu Ye secretly worried, Wanmo Ridge was obviously furious, and had already laid a net on Liyuan, as if he was going to drive Nian Yuexian to extinction.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to send messages to Nianyuexian before, for fear of disturbing her, but now that he is under the nose of a major repairer at the Divine Sea Realm in Wanmo Ridge, he doesn''t dare to make any small moves.


    At night, the team camped in the wild.


    It can be seen that the team members are all well-trained and have a clear division of labor. Some set up tents, some arrange formations, and some hide and guard.


    Lu Ye sat in front of a bonfire, chatting helplessly with Tong Shuyao while roasting a piece of animal meat.


    This woman is quite clingy, and she doesn''t know what she likes about her, since she met in the daytime, she has been inseparable.


    Lu Ye regretted making herself so handsome..."Yao''er, come in."


    The voice of the woman in the Divine Sea Realm suddenly came from inside the tent, Tong Shuyao responded crisply and went immediately.


    But before Lu Ye could breathe a sigh of relief, a figure came up to him, stared at him viciously, and said in a low voice: "Boy, if you are sensible, stay away from Junior Sister Yao, otherwise I will make you die ugly." "


    Lu Ye was quite helpless.


    During the day, he felt the hostility of this person towards him, and he probably understood what was going on in his heart, but at the moment, his identity was Li Taibai from the Wushuang Continent, and he was dependent on others, so it was inconvenient to do unnecessary things, and it was the initiative of his wife , what''s the matter with him?


    Just when Lu Ye was about to say a few words casually, a warning suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Looking up suddenly, he saw a figure standing out of nowhere under the night sky, with the full moon hanging high behind him.


    Judging from the body shape, the person who came was a woman, somewhat similar to Nian Yuexian, but she was wearing a facial mask, so she couldn''t see her real appearance clearly.


    She just appeared like a ghost, as if she had been standing there from the beginning.


    When the terrifying coercion suddenly filled the air, streaks of sword energy fell from the sky.


    Lu Ye got up abruptly, and raised his hand to sacrifice the long sword at his waist. As the sword danced, many complicated lines were quickly outlined on the long sword.


    monthly return!


    chi chi chi...


    When the sound of piercing the air hit, the other real lake realms reacted and hurriedly mobilized their own means to resist, but they still exclaimed and screamed.


    "Who is it!" In the camp, another figure rose up in a rage, with boundless murderous aura, and killed the enemy in the air.


    During the day, this woman in the Divine Sea Realm didn''t show her full cultivation, and Lu Ye didn''t know how strong she was, but now she was so angry that she could see her cultivation at a glance.


    It is indeed a sixth-layer of the Divine Sea.


    With such a cultivation base, looking at the entire Kyushu, it is extremely not weak. The woman is Fa Xiu, and the woman who came is Jian Xiu, and the two figures immediately slammed into a ball.


    Tong Shuyao also ran out from the dilapidated tent, looked up and shouted coquettishly: "Help!"


    While speaking, he immediately flew towards the battle group.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth was bleeding, and he was injured in the round of attack just now. Looking at the figure of the attacking woman, he was a little confused.


    When he saw this woman at first glance just now, he thought it was Nian Yuexian who came to kill him, but at this moment he can be sure that it is not Nian Yuexian who came, but imitating her sword cultivator''s methods.


    After all, he has been with Nianyuexian for so long, not to mention anything else, he is very familiar with Nianyuexian''s figure and smell, so he can tell the truth at a glance.


    The most important thing is that Nian Yuexian''s cultivation level is higher than that of others! Who is this person? Why did he do this?


    Lu Ye''s first reaction was that it belonged to the Haotian League, but if it really belonged to the Haotian League, why did he use Nian Yuexian''s means to act? Moreover, the Divine Sea Realm overhaul of the Haotian League would not come to such a place in a hurry.


    This is the hinterland of Wanmo Ridge, even Nian Yuexian came here secretly, no one would be so stupid as to barge in openly and make trouble at such a time.


    But if it wasn''t for the Haotian League... the situation would be complicated. Fortunately, it wasn''t Nianyuexian, otherwise the impact just now would have been more dangerous for him.


    Although the visitor was just a casual blow, it was not something that he, a true lake-level man, could forcibly shake. The Moon Return Spirit Rune did play a role, and the protection of the Chilong Battlesuit also helped a lot.


    Glancing left and right, everyone in the team, except for those who have entered the camp just now, are extremely strong in the entire Kyushu. The woman is Fa Xiu, and the woman who came is Jian Xiu, and the two figures immediately slammed into a ball.


    Tong Shuyao also ran out from the dilapidated tent, looked up and shouted coquettishly: "Help!"


    While speaking, he immediately flew towards the battle group.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth was bleeding, and he was injured in the round of attack just now. Looking at the figure of the attacking woman, he was a little confused.


    When he saw this woman at first glance just now, he thought it was Nian Yuexian who came to kill him, but at this moment he was sure that it was not Nian Yuexian who came, but he was just imitating her sword cultivator''s methods.


    After all, he has been with Nianyuexian for so long, not to mention anything else, he is very familiar with Nianyuexian''s figure and smell, so he can tell the truth at a glance.


    The most important thing is that Nian Yuexian''s cultivation level is higher than that of others! Who is this person? Why did he do this?


    Lu Ye''s first reaction was that it belonged to the Haotian League, but if it really belonged to the Haotian League, why did he use Nian Yuexian''s means to act? Moreover, the Divine Sea Realm overhaul of the Haotian League would not come to such a place in a hurry.


    This is the hinterland of Wanmo Ridge, even Nian Yuexian came here secretly, no one would be so stupid as to barge in openly and make trouble at such a time.


    But if it wasn''t for the Haotian League... the situation would be complicated.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Nianyuexian, otherwise the impact just now would have been more dangerous for him.


    Although the visitor was just a casual blow, it was not something that he, a true lake-level man, could forcibly shake. The Moon Return Spirit Rune did play a role, and the protection of the Chilong Battlesuit also helped a lot.


    Glancing left and right, everyone in the team, except Tong Shuyao who just entered the camp, the other several people in the real lake are all dead.


    Especially the guy who warned Lu Ye just now to keep him away from Tong Shuyao, otherwise he would die a miserable death. His eyes were still open, and there was blood oozing from a hole in his heart.


    In such a situation, even if Lu Ye wanted to stand by and watch, he could only raise his sword and kill him.


    If it''s Luezhen, it''s still not a big problem, so at least one side can be distracted from the decline of the Shenhai Realm, and then they have to face the threat of death.


    At this time when the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, Lu Ye cannot sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, otherwise his own Divine Sea Realm will be defeated, and he and Tong Shuyao will undoubtedly die.


    When the sword light was shining brightly, he had already leaped into the air, and the flying sword in his hand turned into a stream of light, and then he slashed at the enemy at an extremely fast speed.


    Tong Shuyao also urged a spiritual weapon in the shape of a long whip in his hand, and drew out a series of whip shadows.


    Although the strength of two people can''t help much, it''s better than doing nothing.


    Fortunately, although the enemy''s cultivation level is strong, he is much stronger than Tong Shuyao''s uncle, and he doesn''t want to make more entanglements. After only a moment, he turned into a sword light and pierced through the air.


    The woman did not pursue, but her expression was dignified, and her face was slightly pale. She had undoubtedly suffered a disadvantage in the short fight just now.


    Both Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao looked as if they had escaped from death. There was a sound of breaking through the sky and quickly came from a distance, and he came close in the blink of an eye, revealing the figure of a middle-aged man. The fluctuation of spiritual power on his body showed his identity as a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm.


    Obviously noticed the movement here and came to investigate. "Nian Yuexian?" He looked at the woman.


    "It''s not like!" The woman shook her head, she also had self-knowledge, if she really met Nianyue Immortal, she would not just suffer a small loss, she would definitely be seriously injured at this moment.


    "Who would that be?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    "I don''t know, someone is fishing in troubled waters!" The woman gritted her teeth. "What a bastard!" The middle-aged man was furious. At this critical moment when Wanmo Ridge was united to encircle and suppress Nian Yuexian, someone secretly acted like this. It was simply ignorant of the general situation, which naturally made people angry.


    "I need an explanation for this matter!" The woman looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man nodded: "Don''t worry, if someone takes advantage of this time to mess with Xiao Qiang, I will not forgive you lightly. You have been injured, so go back and recuperate. Don''t interfere with Li Yuan."


    The woman nodded.


    The middle-aged man left quickly without stopping.


    The woman turned her head and looked around, her expression darkened: "Clean it up.


    Tong Shuyao responded with red eyes, and said to Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Taibai, help me."


    "Okay." Lu Ye nodded, and collected the corpse of the cultivator in Wanmo Ridge. He still has no psychological barriers.


    But judging from the situation just now, it is obvious that the Wanmo Ridge is not monolithic.


    But having said that, where there are people, there are disputes, such as Wanmo Ridge, why not the Haotian Union?

 Chapter 931

    After everything was settled, Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao flew in one direction under the leadership of the woman in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Perhaps because of the death, Tong Shuyao lost even the interest in talking to Lu Ye, and remained silent all the way.


    Lu Ye was so happy.


    Although he didn''t know who the sword cultivator who attacked before was, Yue Mo sensed that he must have a personal enmity with Tong Shuyao, an uncle of the Divine Sea Realm. Now that the situation in Liyuan was in chaos, he took the opportunity to secretly revenge.


    "I heard that there are four great secret realms in the Wushuang Continent. Except for one of which is occupied by the corpse race, the other three are all occupied by human races. Which secret realm are you from?" the woman asked suddenly.


    Lu Ye froze for a moment.


    "I heard that there are four great secret realms in the Wushuang Continent. Except for one of which is occupied by the corpse race, the other three are all occupied by human races. Which secret realm are you from?" the woman asked suddenly.


    Lu Ye froze for a moment.


    Because when we got along during the day, the woman obviously didn''t have much interest in him, and didn''t ask him anything.


    At this time, he suddenly asked about his background, obviously because Lu Ye performed well in the battle just now.


    All the people in her team were Zhenhu, and all of them had a higher level of cultivation than Lu Ye. When they were attacked, except for Tong Shuyao, who was in the same tent with her, who was safe, everyone else died.


    Only Lu Ye, who had the lowest cultivation base, survived!


    After that, Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao helped Luezhen together, and their performances were also very good.


    Only Lu Ye, who had the lowest cultivation base, survived!


    After that, Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao helped Luezhen together, and their performances were also very good.


    These two points alone are enough for the woman to see the depth of Lu Ye.


    "Back to the senior, the junior is a casual cultivator, not a person in the secret realm." Lu Ye casually said.


    The monks in the secret realm are all well-documented, if this woman goes to verify her identity, she must reveal her identity.


    Loose cultivators are different. The environment of Wushuang Continent is special. Apart from secret realms, there are small strongholds. The monks in these strongholds can be regarded as casual cultivators. They don¡¯t have much contact with each other, so Lu Ye just needs to bite If you die as a casual cultivator, no one else will be able to find out anything.


    "Scattered cultivators..." The woman was surprised, "It hasn''t been long since the monks from Wushuang Continent entered Kyushu. As far as I know, there was no True Lake Realm there before, and you are now at the third level of True Lake."


    She didn''t care about a stranger like Lu Ye before, and the woman didn''t think too much about it. Now it seems that Lu Ye''s cultivation has some problems.


    It''s not that I doubt anything, it''s just that this thing is really weird.


    This young man named Li Taibai''s cultivation base is improving a little too fast.


    "I met a chance before. In addition, the younger generation has accumulated a lot of knowledge. The senior said that there is no real lake in the Wushuang Continent, so the younger generation can accumulate more foundation in the Yunhe Realm." Lu Yexin said.


    The woman nodded slightly, as if she agreed with Lu Ye''s statement.


    A thought inevitably came to mind, if the monks in Wushuang Continent were able to accumulate a lot of money like Li Taibai, wouldn''t they be as strong as clouds in the future?


    If this is the case, we can find a way to recruit more monks from the Wushuang Continent.


    The thought changed in her mind, and she said again, "You people from Wushuang Mainland should not be very familiar with the situation in Kyushu.


    Why did you choose Wanmo Ridge instead of Haotianmeng? "


    Lu Ye let out a haha, with a somewhat embarrassed look, raised his hand and scratched his head, "Actually, this junior didn''t have too many ideas, he just chose one at random. Most of the monks in Wushuang Continent choose so casually."


    Seeing his simple-minded appearance, Tong Shuyao, who was on the side with a heavy heart, couldn''t help laughing, and her mood improved a lot. She said delicately, "Then you made the right choice, all the members of Haotian League are bad people."


    "Do you have any idea of ??entering my Wanmo Ridge State Guard?" the woman asked.


    How could Lu Ye have such an idea, if he hadn''t met them this trip, he might have already run out of Liyuan and sneaked towards Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Now a master of the sea realm of the Wanmo Ridge is by his side, making him feel like he is sitting on pins and needles.


    He said, "Senior, I''m sorry, this junior came to Kyushu not long ago, and I haven''t entered the state guard yet... Thoughts..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Ye noticed that the woman''s eyes became sharper, and the pressure was overwhelming.


    "Why is this up for sale? Let''s see which side is stronger, Wanmoling or Haotianmeng, before making a decision."


    "Juniors don''t dare." Lu Ye hurriedly pretended to be sincere and fearful.


    "If you don''t dare, then make a decision early." The woman snorted coldly, "If you have a decision, you will have a belonging. Otherwise, in my Wanmo Ridge, there are no people who come and leave whenever they want."


    Lu Ye frowned secretly.


    what''s the situation


    Listening to the meaning of this woman''s words, why does she want to force herself to join the Wanmo Ridge State Guard?


    Did what I just did caught her eye?


    It should be. She probably wanted to bring her under her command, otherwise it would be unreasonable to suddenly change her attitude.


    Lu Ye suddenly had a big head


    "Junior...will consider it carefully." Lu Ye replied.


    The woman paid no attention to him, and flew forward sullenly.


    At dawn, a big city in front came into view, Lu Ye suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, so he asked, "The city in front is..."


    "It''s Wanmo City." Tong Shuyao replied, "It''s our Wanmo City."


    Magic Ridge is the center of Bingzhou. "


    It is equivalent to the Haotian City of the Haotian League.


    Lu Ye secretly thought it was bad. He especially remembered that when he entered Haotian City for the first time, a restriction in the city swept across his body, which aroused the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand.


    The restriction obviously has the effect of distinguishing the camp, so even if there is no guard around the Haotian League, there is no need to worry about the monks from Wanmo Ridge sneaking in. The restriction alone will not pass.


    Furthermore, there are a lot of Divine Sea Realms in Haotian City, who dares to seek death?


    Haotian City has such a restriction, how can Wanmo City not have it?


    Although Lu Ye has a battlefield imprint of Wanmo Ridge on his body, this imprint is not the same as the orthodox one. It is considered temporary, because once activated, it can only last for two hours.


    He didn''t know if his temporary mark could evade the supervision of Wanmo Ridge''s restriction. Even if he avoided it, what would happen if the mark expired after two hours.


    This City of Ten Thousand Demons... cannot enter!


    Just when he was thinking this in his heart, the woman had already spoken first, "Before you make a decision, follow me. When you have a decision, tell me when it is."


    Lu Ye''s heart sank, he really liked him, otherwise why would he look like he wanted to tie himself to the waistband of his trousers?


    These two women are really disgusting!


    The younger one takes a fancy to his body, and the older one goes too far, both physically and mentally.


    As the distance slowly approached, Lu Ye felt solemn.


    The woman rushed into the Wanmo City first, followed by Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao. The moment they entered the Wanmo City, Lu Ye activated his Wanmo Ridge battlefield imprint.


    I can clearly feel that there is an invisible force sweeping over my body, and at the same time, a red light glows on the back of my hand.


    Lu Ye felt relieved, this test is over.

 Chapter 932

    But it''s not surprising if you think about it carefully, the battlefield imprint of Wanmo Ridge was exchanged from the Pavilion of War Achievements. Although it can only last for two hours, it still has the effect it should have.


    In a sense, it is the real mark of the Wanmo Ridge battlefield.


    It is naturally not a problem to pass the prohibition and supervision of Wanmo City.


    The woman should have been to Wanmo City many times, and she flew in one direction with ease.


    After a while, it landed in a small courtyard.


    She turned around and looked at Tong Shuyao: "I''ll heal your injuries first, you two go on your own." Saying this, she gave Tong Shuyao a wink.


    "Yes, Uncle Master!" Tong Shuyao replied respectfully, understanding.


    After the woman left, Tong Shuyao looked at Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Taibai is coming to Wanmo City for the first time, shall I show you around?"


    Lu Ye was about to refuse, but after thinking about it, he nodded again and said, "Alright, then there will be Senior Sister Lao Tong."


    "Let''s go, you''re welcome."


    The situation in Wanmo City is roughly the same as that in Haotian City. At this stage, the number of monks in Wanmo City is not too much, which is within the normal range.


    Occasionally, some divine sea realm overhauls can be seen flying around.


    Tong Shuyao led Lu Ye around Wanmo City for a while, and then said: "Junior Brother Taibai, although you are from the Wushuang Continent, but now you have come to Kyushu and Wanmo Ridge, and you are going to join the state guard after all. And if you enter the state guard, you can make meritorious deeds and gain military exploits, so it¡¯s not too late for this matter.¡±


    She had been hinted by the woman before that this trip was not only to monitor Lu Ye, but also to try to persuade him.


    For her, she naturally hoped that Li Taibai''s junior brother could join the state guard and serve under the command of her uncle.


    Although it is possible to force Lu Ye to join the state guard with a woman''s means and cultivation, but the melon that is forced is not sweet, and she has to be willing.


    "Senior Sister Tong is right." Lu Ye responded with his mouth, but he was thinking in his heart. The current situation, even if he wants to leave, is really troublesome.


    Tong Shuyao was by her side like a dog''s skin plaster, she couldn''t shake it off, if she acted rashly, she might send a message to that woman immediately.


    Puzzled: "Wanmo Ridge is full of talented people, why did your uncle recognize me alone?"


    "Master, she has sharp eyes!" Tong Shuyao giggled, her face flushed slightly, she couldn''t tell Lu Ye that she begged for this matter.


    Lu Ye thought it was because he performed well before and fell into the eyes of the woman in the Divine Sea Realm, but he didn''t know that his handsome appearance caused trouble in the end.


    Although Tong Shuyao and the woman are uncles, they are actually like mother and daughter. In the tent before, Tong Shuyao begged her for this matter, and the woman naturally agreed.


    In addition, Lu Ye did perform well before, and his cultivation base was sufficient, so it was more than enough to join the state guard.


    She thought that Lu Ye would be very grateful for her personal invitation, but she didn''t know that Lu Ye didn''t reply to her directly, which made her very worried.


    "I want to go to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets to buy some things for cultivation, Senior Sister Tong will lead me there." Lu Ye said.


    "Go this way." Tong Shuyao was bouncing around in front of her with her hands behind her back, looking very happy. From this point of view, the few real lake realms that died before should not have a close relationship with her.


    Soon he came to a palace of secrets, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed on the column of secrets, entered the war exploits pavilion, and exchanged for a supplementary battlefield imprint of Wanmo Ridge from the war exploits pavilion.


    This is the only way to make up your mind.


    Walking out of Tianji Hall, seeing Tong Shuyao waiting, Lu Ye stepped forward and said, "Senior Sister Tong, I would like to trouble you to tell your senior uncle that I would like to join the state guard and serve under your command."


    He also wanted to understand that since some things cannot be avoided, they can only be faced head-on.


    What''s more, looking at it from another angle, this is not necessarily a bad thing.


    If he can really enter the state guard of Wanmo Ridge, it will be convenient for him to spy on the information on Wanmo Ridge in the future, and maybe he will be able to play an unexpected role at some point.


    On weekdays, the Haotian Union would have to go through all kinds of troubles if they want to sneak into the Wanmo Ridge. The conditions on their side are ready-made, and it would be a pity if they don''t make use of them.


    "Really?" Tong Shuyao looked very happy. Lu Ye nodded: "Really."


    "That''s great, but we''ll have to wait for two days. My uncle is healing her wounds. I''ll tell her as soon as she''s out."


    On the way back, Tong Shuyao''s mood became more and more beautiful, and she hummed some ditty, the smile never disappeared from her face.


    Go back to the small courtyard and have a rest.


    In the next two days, Tong Shuyao came to look for Lu Ye from time to time, which made Lu Ye quite helpless.


    Two days later, when the woman left the customs, Tong Shuyao reported Lu Ye''s willingness to enter the state guard immediately. The woman looked at Lu Ye softly and said, "Come with me."


    Lu Ye had the experience of entering the state guard in the Haotian League, but he didn''t expect to come again after a few months, and this time he was in the Wanmoling state guard.


    The process is almost the same as that of Haotianmeng.


    First go to the recruiting department to register and make a list, receive the guard order, and then use the military merit plate to calculate the military exploits and determine the military rank.


    Logically speaking, identity verification is required when registering and making a register. For Kyushu monks, this kind of thing is not difficult, and they only need a few summons to find out the situation.


    But Li Taibai was born in Wushuang Continent, and he is a casual cultivator with no evidence, so it is very difficult for the recruiting department to verify.


    Coupled with the fact that there is a woman as a guarantor, the matter will be settled. As for Li Taibai''s identity, he hadn''t obtained any combat achievements, so when Lu Ye urged the Wanmo Ridge battlefield imprint to test on the combat achievement disk, it showed a white light.


    Logically speaking, Lu Ye could only start with the most basic soldiers.


    But because Lu Ye has the cultivation base of the real lake, he won the title of fruit guard.


    This rule is the same as that of the Haotian League. The realm of the true lake monk is here, and the worst is a fruit guard. Of course, if Lu Ye wants to be promoted to the military rank in the future, he must accumulate a certain amount of military exploits.


    After the woman came out of the recruiting department, Lu Ye was in a complicated mood.


    It''s a mess...


    Now he has two official identities, the first one is naturally Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, and the second one is Li Taibai, a casual cultivator from the Wushuang Continent.


    It is also recorded in the battlefield imprint of Wanmo Ridge, because when Lu Ye immersed himself in the investigation, the battlefield imprint gave some information back.


    Name: Li Taibai.


    Status: Unparalleled Continent Loose Cultivator. Cultivation level: Real Lake 3rd layer. Location: City of Demons. Merit: Zero. Combat exploits: zero.


    Lu Ye had checked his Wanmo Ridge battlefield mark before, and there was no record at all, but now he has it, obviously it has been recognized by Tianji.


    "Let''s go, follow me back to the pass." The woman greeted, but this time instead of letting Lu Ye and Tong Shuyao fly, she sacrificed a flying spirit weapon and carried them out of the city of ten thousand demons.


    According to the normal process, when one''s cultivation base enters the state guard, he must be dispatched by Li Zhengsi to go to a certain pass.


    But the woman is in the Divine Sea Realm, and her status in Wanmo Ridge is not low. It is no problem to find Li Zhengsi to ask for someone, so Lu Ye entered the Wanmo Ridge State Guard, and she is a person under her command.


    "My palace, Lin Yue, is the master of the dark moon forest pass under Mingyu Pass. In the future, you will work for me. When you reach the dangerous pass, I will give you the position of walking in front of you. In the future, you will interact with Yao''er." Help each other, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask Yao''er." The woman said.


    It was only at this time that Lu Ye did not know the woman''s name, and he felt relieved that he really had the position of walking in front of him. When Yiyi got this position from Nian Yuexian, Lu Ye thought that Nian Yuexian would give it to him casually. Yes, now it seems that there is indeed such a position.


    "Thank you senior for taking care of me." Lu Ye saluted.


    "Sir." Tong Shuyao tugged at Lu Ye''s sleeve.


    "Thank you, my lord." Lu Ye was as good as a gentleman.


    Tong Shuyao asked again: "Uncle, is that poisonous woman still leaving the original place? Will we meet again?"


    Lin Yue shook her head and said, "She''s gone. There was news a few days ago that she had escaped from Liyuan and returned to Cangyan Mountain."


    "She''s really amazing." Tong Shuyao exclaimed.


    Lu Ye''s expression was dull. He had already contacted Nian Yuexian once before. Knowing her current situation, Nian Yuexian also asked about his location and situation. She was worried, so she told her that she had encountered some opportunities and would return later.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t doubt that he was there, even though he was worried about Lu Ye''s safety, he couldn''t go deeper into Liyuan.


    Flying all the way, passing by along the way, the wind and the sea were calm, and the reason for the lively departure before was also quiet because of the departure of Nian Yuexian.


    The many flying swords that escaped from the secret realm of the Sword Artifact Sect basically have owners now.


    The flying speed of the overhauled imperial weapon in the Divine Sea Realm was very fast. Even if Lin Yue didn''t go all out to hurry, it took only two or three hours to arrive at the dark moon forest pass after starting from Wanmo City.


    On Wanmo Ridge, Dark Moon Forest is under Mingyu Pass, and the corresponding Haotian Union is Tianmen Pass.


    The two lines of defense of the two camps face each other from a distance, and they have been fighting endlessly for many years.


    From a distance, one can see the monks in the city. Compared with the dilapidated Cangyan Mountain City, this side is undoubtedly much more lively.


    There are two camps, many gaps, and every pass is guarded by horses, but the Cangyan Pass is special and lifeless. For decades, only Nian Yuexian, a loner, is alone.


    Of course, this is also due to Nian Yuexian''s strong strength. Her strength is more than enough to be a gate master, but because she doesn''t like to fight for power and gain, and because she has her own persistence, she has been staying at Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    That is, the recent arrival of Lu Ye has added some vitality to the Cangyan Pass.


    Flying into the dark moon forest pass, monks greeted him immediately, reporting on the deployment of soldiers and defenses in recent days and many other situations.


    Tong Shuyao and Lu Ye followed behind Lin Yue, step by step, listening to orders silently.


    After a long while, Lin Yue waved her hand, and the monk who came to report back respectfully.


    Turning around, she told Tong Shuyao, "Take him down and set him up."


    "Yes." Tong Shuyao took the order.


    (

 Chapter 933

    The scale of the Dark Moon Forest Pass is not too large, but it is not small either, similar to the situation on the Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Lu Ye followed Tong Shuyao and flew in one direction, listening to her chirping while silently observing.


    Although he had been to the Gushan city pass last time, he came and went in a hurry and didn''t see much.


    Although they came to another pass this time, they could still infer the situation of the cultivators on the Wanmo Ridge through some clues.


    It has to be said that the pass with people is still very lively, unlike Cangyan Mountain, where Lu Ye usually sees Nian Yuexian up and down, and sees no other people.


    Tong Shuyao is undoubtedly very popular here. Many monks she met along the way greeted her, and she responded enthusiastically.


    There are also some people who are interested in Lu Ye. After all, Lu Ye is now good-looking. He is suspected of being a swordsman, and he has Tong Shuyao as his company, so he naturally attracts attention.


    After dismissing several waves of people who came to strike up a conversation, Tong Shuyao secretly looked at Lu Ye triumphantly, but saw that he had a calm face, looking around, but he didn''t have the slightest attention on herself, so she couldn''t help being annoyed, and no longer had the interest to talk.


    Soon, he led Lu Ye to a house: "This will be your residence from now on. You can move around freely when there is no war, as long as you don''t leave the defense line of this pass. If there is a war, you will have your own order. Then listen to it." Just do it."


    After finishing speaking quickly, he glared at Lu Ye again: "Running all the way, you should rest, hum!"


    The little girl left angrily, and Lu Ye immediately felt relaxed.


    Pushing open the room and walking into it, the room is too small and the conditions are not good, but it is undoubtedly much better than these soldiers who share a room with several people.


    The spirit weapon retreated into the house, was inspected by the words, and a few formations were arranged for protection and isolation.


    Taking Amber out of the spirit beast bag, and knocking on Amber''s big head, Yiyi immediately stepped out, took a long breath, and stuck out her tongue at the spirit weapon, "I''m suffocating you!"


    When she was in Jianqi Tong Shuyao, although Hu Po was good at running around, she was taken back into the spirit animal bag anyway, but Yiyi has been hiding in Hu Po''s body since she was two months old, and she has not shown up until now.


    After such a long time, you are really suffocated.


    Very slowly, you realize that you are right: "Lingqi, how did he become so handsome?"


    Although the appearance is the same, but you have been with the spirit weapon for so many years, you can naturally see the identity of the spirit weapon at a glance. What''s more, if it is not the spirit tool himself, Amber will be able to detect it immediately. After all, the difference between a person and a beast It was a contract of favor.


    "It''s a long story." Weng Guang sighed, there was a lot of talk about what happened that time, and I didn''t know where to start.


    "Where is that?" While Yiyi was speaking, she searched her own battlefield imprint, and found out the location very slowly, she was surprised: "Dark Moon Pass? Spirit Tool, why did he escape from there? Has he been arrested?"


    But looking at the appearance of the spirit weapon, there is no trace of being caught, but it seems to be a guest.


    There is no other way, the spirit weapon can only tell all kinds of things from before the sword tool Tong Shuyao came out, and Yiyi and Hu Po''s eyes widened when they heard it.


    Unexpectedly, Weng Guang broke into the enemy''s interior by accident, and now he has become a member of the Wanmo Ridge State Guard!


    "This...what did he do before? Can he always stay there?" Yiyi asked.


    Although the identity of the Spirit Artifact Wanmo Ridge State Guard is a secret, my roots are after all a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect and a monk of the Haotian Union, so I may naturally stay there forever.


    "It''s just worrying. It''s really difficult to get out, but since you don''t have that identity now, you just leave slowly. When you should leave one day in the past, you will leave by yourself."


    "Yeah." Yiyi nodded.


    "Let''s practice first." Ling Qi said, and was told about his unique cultivation method of stealing heaven.


    Two months later, I was promoted to the eighth level of the real lake. At that time, I felt that my cultivation was too slow, so I needed to hurry up.


    Now that two young months have passed, it is time to continue practicing.


    There is a way to exchange for the golden spirit lotus, although my subordinates have many military achievements, but if you borrow the spirit lotus to practice, once you are called, you can stop at will, otherwise it will cause necessary waste.


    Now that I am in the enemy''s camp and I am new here, it is better to be on the safe side.


    Stimulated by the power of the talent tree, the roots diffused and penetrated into the vortex of spiritual power.


    With the current background of the spirit weapon, it is natural to devote all my mind to the power of stimulating the talent tree. I have already given birth to the divine sense, and the power of the divine soul can be completely distracted and used.


    Let the roots of the talent tree devour the rich aura of heaven and earth, and the spirit weapon first took the long sword at his waist.


    The quality of that long sword is low, only the level of a low-grade spirit treasure. I carefully found it from my storage space at that time, and I also knew when I got it as a trophy.


    My current identity is a sword cultivator, and I don''t have the cultivation base of the eighth level of the real lake. A low-grade Lingbao-level long sword can no longer meet my requirements.


    At the very least, his subordinates must have no long swords in their hands.


    It is best to be at the magic weapon level.


    Among my trophies, there are things of the level of weapons, because those things basically come from the Yunhe battlefield, and at least they are top-grade spiritual treasures.


    So you need to go to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets or the Pavilion of War Merit to exchange for a magic weapon-level long sword.


    It''s slow.


    Immediately afterwards, Weng Guang took the sword gourd on his waist again.


    That thing was given to me by Kong Kong when the sword weapon Tong Shuyao collapsed, and it was a token of the Sword Weapon Sect''s lord. It was also an extremely vulgar treasure.


    It''s just that in the past few days, he has been running around seven times, and Lingqi has time to study it.


    Now it''s free.


    Holding the sword gourd in his hand, he urged spiritual power to pour into it, refining it quickly.


    time flies.


    At a certain moment, the spirit weapon suddenly opened its eyes, looking up at the sword gourd in its hand.


    I know that the quality of that thing must be vulgar, but after refining, I also wondered what the quality of this treasure of Hanhu is. Looking at it now, its low quality has exceeded my expectations.


    Because in the sword gourd, I felt the endless restrictions...


    All kinds of treasures in the four states are divided into low and high quality according to the number of restrictions.


    Above the eighty-eight prohibitions is Weng Guang.


    Down is the magic weapon, with one hundred and forty paths as the limit.


    Further down, it is the Lu Ye class, with 880 small weeks as the ultimate!


    There are not many Lu Ye in the four states, and the spiritual weapon is Hanhu, because that thing is especially exclusive to minor cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm, and I don''t have a piece of Lu Ye''s four formations that my master gave me back then.


    With the growth of the vision of the spirit weapon cultivation base, I also faintly noticed one thing, the quality of the four formations should be low in Lu Ye, but it is said that the master is willing to give up, but that thing has already exceeded the spirit weapon. The range of movement, even if you give me a better one, I will still move.


    Among the four states, there is no Lu Ye with the same nature as the Four Formation Map. It is called the Mountain and River Map. This is the top-level Lu Ye with infinite power.


    The map of the four arrays was refined by imitating the map of mountains and rivers.


    There are eight hundred and eighty prohibitions in the map of mountains and rivers. It is the top Lu Ye in the four states, and it is also the treasure of a certain top small sect.


    There are few treasures in the world more powerful than the map of mountains and rivers.


    But the prohibition felt by the spiritual weapon in the sword gourd is more than eight hundred and eighty...


    That means that the seemingly inconspicuous sword gourd in his hand is actually a treasure beyond Lu Ye''s scope!


    What grade is the treasure under Lu Ye?


    Suddenly, I remembered Kong Kong''s words at that time again, that sword gourds are naturally bred, and were picked by the fourth generation patriarch of the Sword Artifact Sect in a desperate situation, and were slightly refined by the eighteenth generation patriarch...


    At that time, the sword weapon Weng Guangliang was about to collapse, and the spiritual weapon had too little thought.


    But now that I think about it, I immediately realize that some of the information is about the same conversation.


    Kong Kong himself is definitely a weak monk who has surpassed the Divine Sea Realm, and the Sword Weapon Sect was definitely weak like a cloud back then!


    The cultivation base of the fourth generation patriarch and the eighteenth generation patriarch, even if they are weaker than Kong Kong, will still be stronger than me. The Xiao family is the master of the Sword Weapon Sect, so no one can be worse than the other.


    Such a weak person, a treasure picked in a desperate situation somewhere.


    Such a weak person can only refine that treasure a little...


    From this, it can be seen that the sword gourd is extraordinary, and the sword gourd is born naturally, not artificially refined, and its origin adds a mysterious color.


    The heart of the spirit weapon was shaking, and I also thought that the things that Kong Kong passed to me at the very beginning were so precious.


    It''s also fortunate that the sword gourd looks good, otherwise Lin Yue might have seen the clues.


    Such a precious treasure, even a minor cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm would be tempted. But... such a treasure, can I be motivated by a real lake?


    Even for Lu Ye like the Four Formation Diagram, it is very difficult to activate the spirit weapon now, and the quality is especially lower than the Four Formation Diagram, and the grade is an outstanding sword gourd.


    After refining, there is a small problem, there is something obscure, with the continuous infusion of his own spiritual power, Weng Guang is also faintly aware of the many mysteries of the sword gourd.


    First of all, it is too little to think about it, and it is too late to look at it after refining it.


    It''s just that the number of restrictions contained in the sword gourd is too small, and it is possible to completely refine it in a short period of time, and that can only be done slowly.


    After making up his mind, the spirit weapon continued to refine the sword gourd.


    Two days ago, Ling Qi opened his eyes without thinking, picked up the sword gourd in his hand, pointed the mouth of the gourd at the low-grade Lingbao-level long sword, and poured spiritual power into the gourd.


    Suddenly there was a huge pulling force from the mouth of the gourd, and the long sword on the ground flew towards the sound, and disappeared into the gourd.


    After only a moment of effort, the spirit weapon felt the sensation. Something is missing in the sword gourd.


    Those things are said to be clear and clear, but when the spiritual weapon stimulates the spiritual sense to perceive it, it can detect an extremely sharp breath.


    On the contrary, the long sword that was swallowed later has disappeared.


    The spirit weapon inspected it carefully for a while, and finally determined what was missing from the sword gourd.


    Sword Qi!


    I suddenly realized how mysterious the sword gourd is.


    It can devour the long sword, and in a very short period of time, turn the long sword into a lot of sword energy and store it in it!

 Chapter 934

    The amount of extra sword energy in the sword gourd is not too much, exactly nine. Nine is the ultimate number, and the number of heaven and earth begins with one and ends with nine. This number made Lu Ye feel thoughtful.


    Because he has refined the sword gourd a little bit, he can clearly sense the existence of these nine sword qi, and even feel that these nine sword qi can be emitted at will.


    In other words, these nine newly born sword qi are completely under his control.


    Just don''t know how powerful it is.


    Lu Ye took out the breath fruit core and spent 200 points of merit to enter the mirage.


    After a while, he opened his eyes excitedly.


    After some trials, he found that the sword energy in the sword gourd was extremely lethal, and the power of each sword energy was equivalent to his full blow.


    And this is on the premise that he didn''t activate the power of the sword gourd itself, because the grade of the sword gourd is too high, he can''t activate its power at all, and the only thing he can control is the killing damage of the sword energy itself.


    If one day the power of the sword gourd can be activated, the damage of this sword energy will definitely be greatly improved.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye quickly took out a large number of spoils of spiritual weapons from the storage space and let the sword gourd devour them.


    Every spiritual weapon that enters the sword gourd will disappear within a very short period of time and turn into nine sword qi. soduso, cc first release


    This Sword Artifact Sect token obtained from Kongkong is like a ferocious beast, no matter how many spiritual weapons Lu Ye takes out, it can devour it completely, it seems that there is no limit at all.


    Lu Ye has a lot of trophies in his hand, and he could only sell them to the treasure house of Tianji in exchange for some meritorious deeds, but now with the increase of his cultivation base, meritorious deeds are no longer of great use to him.


    It happened to be used to feed the sword gourd......


    Half an hour later, according to Lu Ye''s perception, the sword energy in the sword gourd was already innumerable.


    But he soon discovered a problem. After being swallowed by the sword gourd, every spiritual weapon can be transformed into nine sword qi, but the strength of these sword qi seems to be related to the grade of the spiritual weapon, so the sword gourd at this moment The strength of the sword energy inside varies.


    At first there was no comparison, he hadn''t noticed it yet, but now he has.


    He took out the breath fruit core again and entered the mirage to try.


    In the end, it was concluded that sword qi does have strengths and weaknesses, which are directly related to the grade of the spiritual weapon swallowed by the sword gourd. The higher the grade of the spiritual weapon, the stronger the transformed sword qi, and vice versa.


    But no matter how weak the sword energy is, it is equivalent to his ordinary slash when it is aroused. sharp!


    For the time being, Lu Ye didn''t let the sword gourd devour the magical weapon level, mainly because the magic weapon in his hand was only a Panshan knife, so he couldn''t let the sword gourd swallow it.


    But judging from the current rules, if the sword gourd can devour a spiritual weapon of the magic weapon level, the power of the sword energy produced will most likely exceed his own strength!


    Lu Ye has truly realized the mystery of the sword gourd. With this treasure in his hand, as long as he has enough resources, he can exert strength beyond himself.


    Li Taibai''s identity is a sword cultivator, he originally thought about finding time to go to the treasure house of heavenly secrets to buy more flying swords, but now it seems that there is no need at all.


    With a sword gourd in hand, what kind of flying sword is needed? Then every sword energy is equivalent to a flying sword!


    Li Baxian was able to control the sword with a hundred ways at the beginning, which made Lu Ye amazed, but now he can not only control the sword with a hundred ways, but also have no problem with thousands of ways.


    Of course, the sword qi is different from the real flying sword. The sword qi is gone after being hit, and the flying sword can be recycled.


    At this moment, he is still unable to activate the power of the sword gourd itself. If one day he can activate the power of the sword gourd, he does not know what kind of changes will happen to the power of the sword energy contained in it!


    Lu Ye originally thought that the biggest benefit he got from the secret realm of the Sword Artifact Sect was his entry into the art of refining weapons, but now it seems that the sword gourd is the biggest benefit.


    With this sword gourd, he is a veritable sword cultivator. The original high-grade spiritual weapon long sword had been devoured, so Lu Ye found another top-grade spiritual weapon long sword to replace it.


    As for the initial plan to buy a magic weapon long sword from the treasure house of heavenly secrets... It is completely unnecessary.


    There was a light knock on the door.


    Lu Ye beckoned to Yiyi and Hu Po, the two children understood, Yiyi quickly escaped into Hu Po''s body, Hu Po jumped over, and was put into the spirit beast bag by Lu Ye.


    Standing up to open the door, as expected, Tong Shuyao was standing outside.


    "Junior Brother Taibai, are you finally willing to see me?" Tong Shuyao looked unhappy.


    The main reason is that she has come to Lu Ye several times in the past two days, but Lu Ye has not responded every time. When the monks often practice in seclusion, she should not disturb them too much. .


    Lu Ye didn''t want to see her, let alone have anything to do with her, but hiding like this was not an option.


    And now that we have penetrated into the enemy''s camp, naturally we can''t just sit behind closed doors all the time, we should go out and have a look, so that we can live up to our trip.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye asked with a flat expression.


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Tong Shuyao pouted, with her hands behind her back, leaning forward slightly, with a playful look.


    Lu Ye''s eyes moved down uncontrollably, and the gymnasium would not lose his focus and fall to the ground.


    Immediately aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, Tong Shuyao blushed slightly, and immediately stood up straight, puffed out her chest, grabbed Lu Ye''s arm and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to watch something lively."


    It doesn''t matter whether Lu Ye agrees or not, just jump into the air. Lu Ye had no choice but to keep up.


    Flying along the way, many monks from Wanmo Ridge started from the dark moon pass and rushed towards the same direction along the way, which seemed extremely lively.


    Even monks who knew Tong Shuyao came to strike up a conversation, but Xiaoli Shuduimao mercilessly shouted him back.


    Lu Ye immediately noticed that many displeased eyes were turning around him.


    This reminded him of the Wanmo Ridge cultivator who warned him to stay away from Tong Shuyao, otherwise he would die badly, but in the end he died with regret...


    The destination didn''t seem to be close, and I didn''t arrive after flying for a while.


    Lu Ye didn''t ask any more questions, but just looked around, looking extremely curious, and he didn''t know what he wanted to see, since he was here, it was always right to look around more.


    Tong Shuyao had nothing to say, so Lu Ye followed suit.


    Tong Shuyao was very helpless, but she faintly sensed one thing, that is, the Taibai Junior Brother next to her seemed to have such a naturally indifferent temperament, and she was not targeting herself.


    Thinking about it this way made me feel a little better.


    Finally, after flying hundreds of miles away, they arrived at a lively place. Lu Ye looked from a distance, and saw two figures fighting endlessly in an open space over there, their spiritual power surging, and the fighting was extremely fierce. On the outskirts of this battlefield, near the dark moon forest pass, there were a large number of people in the sky and on the ground. Monks gather.


    On the other side, there are also a large number of monks gathered.


    The two sides faced each other from a distance across the open battlefield in the middle, with a posture of incompatibility.


    Lu Ye couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t know what happened. As Tong Shuyao came to the crowd, she found a place to stand still and watched the battle from a high position.


    The two people who were fighting at this time were both military cultivators, one with a knife and the other with a gun, both of whom were at the level of the third or fourth layer of the real lake.


    The battle between soldiers and cultivators is the most dangerous, and they kill each other. On the other side of the ceremony, there are also a large number of monks gathered.


    The two sides faced each other from a distance across the open battlefield in the middle, with a posture of incompatibility.


    Lu Ye couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t know what happened. As Tong Shuyao came to the crowd, she found a place to stand still and watched the battle from a high position.


    The two people who were fighting at this time were both military cultivators, one with a knife and the other with a gun, both of whom were at the level of the third or fourth layer of the real lake.


    The battle between soldiers and repairers is the most dangerous, every move is life-threatening, and the style is shocking.


    It is also the most interesting.


    These two must be monks belonging to the two camps, otherwise it would be impossible to fight so fiercely, but Lu Ye didn''t know for a while which of the two belonged to the Haotian Union and which belonged to the Wanmo Ridge.


    However, he paid more attention to the monk who used the knife. No matter how he said it, he also used the knife.


    Although his current sword skills probably far surpassed monks of the same realm, but the stones of other mountains can attack jade, and Lu Ye will not be arrogant because of his various opportunities.


    Looking at it, Lu Ye couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    He didn''t know why, but he always felt that this monk with a knife had a kind face... He vaguely seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    But after thinking about it for a while, I can be sure that I have never seen this person before.


    This feeling is very strange.


    Looking closer, he found another strange thing.


    The number of sword techniques used by this soldier with a sword gave him a very strong sense of sight.


    While he was watching, Tong Shuyao took the initiative to explain to him the situation in front of him: "The two camps have been fighting for thousands of years, fighting endlessly. There are many passes facing each other, and some passes are extremely fierce, while others are relatively peaceful, and our Darkmoon Pass is a relatively peaceful pass."


    "But no matter how peaceful it is, some battles are always inevitable. Large-scale battles don''t happen often, but this kind of private and small-scale battles happen almost every day. Junior Brother Taibai, you are new to Kyushu and new to the state guard. , I probably haven¡¯t obtained military exploits yet. For every monk, military exploits are extremely important. Those passes with frequent battles are naturally easy to obtain military exploits. It''s too easy, because it''s usually invincible and killable."


    "So the Divine Sea Realm on both sides came up with an idea, that is, as you can see in front of the battle, every monk who wins a battle will get a reward for the battle of the pass. I don''t know what the reward for Jinglan Lake Pass is. But here at Darkmoon Forest Pass, we will be rewarded with one thousand battle points for every victory, and two thousand points if we can kill the enemy."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, as if he understood the situation in front of him. This is the excitement that Tong Shuyao said to bring him to watch.


    In fact, this is not only the case in the Dark Moon Forest Pass and Jinglan Lake Pass, but also in many passes on the front lines of the two camps.


    On the premise that no war broke out, monks who wanted to obtain military exploits could only rely on their monthly salary, but if their military rank was not high, their monthly salary was not much.


    Lu Ye now has the rank of lieutenant, and has to be the guardian of the moon fairy. He holds two positions, and the monthly salary of only 60,000 military merits is replaced by other monks. The military merits obtained by the monthly salary alone cannot meet the needs of cultivation.

 Chapter 935

    In this way, such a special method of obtaining military exploits was triggered, which was also the default result of the overhauls of the Divine Sea Realm on both sides.


    The overlords of the Divine Sea Realm still have the right to reward the victor with a certain share of military exploits.


    When Lu Ye first arrived and was tossed about by Nianyuexian in various ways, Nianyuexian would reward him with military exploits after completing each task. Yuexian is even more legitimate.


    For this, Tianji will not have any punishment.


    In addition, the group of monks has never been law-abiding, and they are the most aggressive and aggressive. There is such an occasion that the monks can show their strength and improve their fighting skills.


    "I don''t seem to see any monks above the eighth level of the True Lake Realm!" Lu Ye said.


    Tong Shuyao smiled and said: "Young brother''s observation skills are very keen, it is true that no monks above the eighth level of the real lake participated in this matter, not even the seventh level monks.


    There are few of them, because their military rank is high enough, and the number of moons per month is small, so they can''t get this little harvest. Secondly, they can be regarded as quasi-divine seas.


    It would be too uneconomical to have any casualties in such a battle, and neither side wants to see this happen. "


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, and asked seemingly unintentionally, "Which of the two fighting is ours?"


    "The soldier who uses the gun, I remember it''s called Mu Tianxing, and his strength is pretty good."


    Search and read


    Mu Tianxing''s real lake four-level cultivation base is really good.


    "What''s the name of the other Haotian League? I think this person is only at the third level, one level lower than Mu Tianxing''s cultivation level, but he is evenly matched, and his background is obviously stronger."


    "Indeed." Tong Shuyao nodded in agreement, "Probably from some great sect."


    Someone next to him suddenly said: "Senior Sister Tong has sharp eyes, this person was born in Qingdi City, Qingdi City is a second-rank sect on the side of Haotian Union, it is indeed a great sect."


    Generally speaking, the two sides in the battle will exchange names before the fight, so the person who speaks can know the details of the soldier who uses the sword, because he came earlier.


    Lu Ye''s expression moved slightly, and he asked, "What''s his name?"


    The monk didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Ye at all, just pretending he didn''t hear it.


    Tong Shuyao suddenly became unhappy: "Junior Brother Taibai is asking you something, are you deaf?"


    When she spoke, the monk could only reluctantly say: "It seems to be called Xiao Xinghe!"


    Xiao Xinghe!


    Lu Ye''s expression moved slightly.


    I finally understand why I feel kind-hearted when I see this person, and I finally understand why I feel that this person''s sword skills have a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Because Xiao Xinghe in Qingdi City is the third senior brother!


    Back then, the Jade Blood Sect was in decline, and the sect''s inner disciples died, and those who were dismissed were dismissed. Only the head teacher and a few children were left.


    At that time, Shuiyuan was the oldest and the most sensible, so she stayed in the Jade Blood Sect and lived with the head teacher, the old and the young stayed on Tunshan.


    The third senior brother Xiao Xinghe was sent to the Mengzong Qingdi City.


    The fourth senior brother Li Baxian was sent to be raised by the elder brother''s Yi Shuang. Of this generation of Jade Blood Sect disciples, Lu Ye has the most contact with water, of course.


    Yuanyuan, followed by Li Baxian, because Li Baxian stayed in the Shilingxi battlefield for more than ten years, and this is why Lu Ye had contact with him.


    Opportunity.


    But the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe and Lu Ye have never seen each other so far. On the contrary, he met the third senior brother''s son, Xiao Changhe.


    The reason why they feel good-natured is because the father and son have some imaginations, and the reason why they feel that the number of saber arts has a strong sense of sight is because the third senior brother compiled his experience of practicing saber arts into a jade slip and asked Xiao Changhe to pass it on to him. To Lu Ye.


    It can be said that the foundation of Lu Ye''s original sword skills was the shadow of the third brother.


    When Lu Ye was in the Yunhe battlefield, he also thought about looking for the third senior brother, but it was a pity that there was no way to contact each other, so he was quite helpless.


    But he didn''t expect to see this third senior brother who had never met here today.


    And actually already has the cultivation level of the third level of the real lake!


    Several disciples of Jade Blood Sect''s generation are all extremely talented, not to mention Shui Yuan, they are already in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Although Li Baxian has staggered in the Lingxi battlefield for more than ten years, he has accumulated a lot of knowledge and made great progress.


    At first, Lu Ye thought that his third senior brother''s aptitude was not very good. After all, when Lu Ye went to the Zongmen''s residence in Qingdi City on the Lingxi battlefield, the third senior brother seemed to have just entered the Yunhe battlefield.


    His son, Xiao Changhe, had some cultivation at that time. Only later in a small chat with Shuiyuan, I learned that the third senior brother''s talent is stronger than Li Baxian''s, but although he is born rough, he has a delicate mind and rich emotions. When he was young, he fell in love with an ordinary woman. Love, agreed to stay together for life, this delayed his own practice, and was even expelled from Qingdi City because of this.


    It''s a pity that the third sister-in-law was congenitally deficient, and after giving birth to Xiao Changhe, she became seriously ill. Although she was taken care of by the third senior brother for many years, she passed away in the end.


    It wasn''t until the funeral of the third sister-in-law was settled that the third senior brother brought Xiao Changhe back to Qingdi City, kowtowed in front of the teacher''s gate for seven days, and was finally included under the gate wall again.


    When Lu Ye heard about these things, he was very sad. Shuiyuan also went to treat the third sister-in-law in person, but the illness of the third sister-in-law was not acquired, but a congenital deficiency. If she had no heirs, she might be able to live for a few more years, but giving birth to Xiao Changhe took too much energy from her , even the water mandarin ducks are a little helpless.


    Hearing about it is one thing, seeing it with your own eyes is another.


    Until now, Lu Ye was finally sure that his third senior brother''s talent was indeed only stronger than the fourth senior brother''s, and it could be seen from the speed of his cultivation alone.


    Emotions surged in his heart, but Lu Ye remained expressionless on the surface.


    Although it was the first time seeing this third senior brother, Lu Ye still had an indescribable sense of intimacy.


    Among other things, when he learned that he was using a saber, the third senior brother immediately sorted out his years of saber practice experience and entrusted his son to pass it on.


    Lu Ye''s continuous slash and flash all come from the third senior brother''s experience in sword skills.


    At this moment, the battle between the two was fierce, their spiritual power was surging, and their swords and guns were criss-crossing.


    Lu Ye watched for a while, and also noticed something, that is, the third senior brother definitely didn''t just fight this one, because he had some injuries on his body, not caused by the spear.


    Obviously, he had fought one or even several fights before, but judging from the results, if he can continue to stand here, he should have won.


    But even so, he was still able to fight against enemies who were a little higher than himself, and even gained some upper hand.


    If it continues like this, it may not be difficult to win this game. Naturally, many monks on Wanmo Ridge saw this, and they all had serious expressions.


    The enemy will be rewarded with military exploits after defeat. It¡¯s just that there are so many people watching the battle, and it¡¯s true that they lose face. Because there is no large-scale war breaking out here, the soldiers are very concerned about winning or losing such a battle.


    That Mu Tianxing also sensed that the situation was not good for him, and he suddenly put on a style of fighting with his life, with his spear like a dragon like a dragon, and his offensive was fierce.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Xinghe changed his valiant and indomitable saber posture just now, and stood up steadily. Lu Ye nodded secretly as he saw it. This is the most correct way to deal with it.


    Mu Tianxing became more and more impatient, with spiritual power surging all over his body, and he stabbed out with a spear. Xiao Xinghe backed away, avoiding the shot, but almost hit the Haotianmeng cultivator who was watching the battle behind him.


    Under normal circumstances, in the face of such a scene, it is natural for the spectators to avoid it early, so as to facilitate the actions of both sides.


    But those few Haotianmeng cultivators who watched the battle did not know why, they stood still in place, and one of them even moved his body intentionally or unintentionally, allowing Xiao Xinghe to bump into himself.


    He immediately raised his hand and patted Xiao Xinghe''s shoulder, yelling: "Be careful!"


    Xiao Xinghe never expected that at such a critical moment, one of his own people would secretly trip him up, and the seemingly light slap of the other party caused his spiritual power to surge.


    Seeing this, Mu Tianxing''s eyes lit up, and he stabbed the spear straight into Xiao Xinghe''s heart.


    Under this shot, life and death will be divided!


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed the long sword at his waist, but before he could make any movement, he saw Xiao Xinghe''s body turned sideways, the spear pierced his shoulder blade, and he slashed out.


    Blood spurted out, and the head flew out.


    The headless body fell from mid-air.


    Xiao Xinghe panted heavily, turned his head slowly, stared at the Haotianmeng cultivator who just slapped him with a cold gaze, without saying a word, his eyes showed murderous intent.


    That Haotianmeng monk''s face is like a crown jade, he looks good, and his clothes are extremely luxurious, obviously of extraordinary origin, even though he is stared at by Xiao Xinghe like this, his expression is indifferent, he only slightly stimulates his spiritual power to protect his whole body: " What do you want to do? Think it through!"


    The cultivation base pervading from his body is impressively at the level of the seventh layer of the real lake. Looking around here, only Tong Shuyao can match it.


    "What''s the situation over there?" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly and asked.


    Although what happened just now was not easy for others to notice, but there are all monks in the Real Lake Realm present, who hasn¡¯t seen it clearly? Many monks from Wanmo Ridge are baffled. They don¡¯t know why there is a bit of fighting in Haotian Union, but they are also happy about it.


    It''s just that Xiao Xinghe''s own fighter was beheaded with a single knife, somewhat embarrassing.


    Under normal circumstances, there are very few deaths in the battles here, because the strength difference between the two sides in the battle is not too much, and once they realize that they are invincible, they will admit defeat.


    Just now that Mu Tianxing was really too careless, he thought he had succeeded but he let down his vigilance and was killed by Xiao Xinghe instead.


    In this way, Xiao Xinghe can not only gain more military exploits, but also gain the storage bag on Mu Tianxing''s body.


    "I don''t know, I seldom come here." Tong Shuyao shook her head, then turned to look at the monk from Wanmo Ridge who spoke just now, "What''s wrong with them?"


    The Wanmo Ridge cultivator said: "This Xiao Xinghe doesn''t seem to be very popular over there, maybe he offended someone."


    "Who offended?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Then I don''t know. Anyway, these days, Xiao Xinghe often shows up to fight. He seems to be lacking in combat achievements."

 Chapter 936

    The situation on the field is delicate.


    Normally speaking, if one''s own cultivator wins, no matter what, it will be very satisfying and cause cheers.


    But after going through the weird incident just now, after Xiao Xinghe defeated the powerful enemy, he didn''t get much cheers, instead, he was secretly half-surrounded by a few people headed by the monks at the seventh level of the real lake.


    Seeing this scene, some Haotianmeng monks who knew the situation sighed slightly and shook their heads, and there were some who wanted to fight against injustice, but were stopped by them.


    The foundation of Xiao Xinghe''s Jade Blood Sect is somewhat troublesome at Tianmenguan. Although there are some people who are not easy to do on the surface, there are some dirty tricks secretly, which are despised by others.


    After staring at each other for a long time, Xiao Xinghe said calmly: "There will be no next time!"


    The cultivator at the seventh level of the real lake snorted softly, and said in a voice that was imperceptible to others: "So what if there is?"


    You can try it!" Xiao Xinghe turned his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his hand and pulled out the long spear stuck in his shoulder blade, threw it aside casually, turned around, and faced the huge lineup of Wanmo Ridge.


    "Next, who will suffer the death!"


    When the words fell, someone rushed out impatiently, and immediately fought with Xiao Xinghe.


    Although the cultivator from Wanmo Ridge who rushed out is a Dharma cultivator, he only has the cultivation base of the third level of the real lake, which is worse than that person just now. He probably wanted to take advantage of Xiao Xinghe''s injury. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xinghe felt aggrieved Underneath, the saber''s momentum became more and more violent, and he insisted on rushing forward against the bombardment of several spells. The saber fell, breaking the spiritual power of the person''s body protection, and chopping the opponent out.


    Faxiu was lucky enough to survive, but he was injured so badly that he might have to cultivate for a while.


    Shocking cheers finally sounded, one after another.


    After all, it was only a small group of people who deliberately targeted Xiao Xinghe, and most of them still had the same hatred as him. Seeing his awesome power, they were naturally encouraged.


    The anger in Xiao Xinghe''s heart was still lingering, so he didn''t want to leave the arena. He put the long knife in his hand and put it on his shoulder, with an unruly posture and eagle-like eyes.


    Guang stared at the front: "One more!"


    Many monks in Wanmo Ridge were furious. Although the tradition of fighting here has already


    It has lasted for many years, and there have been many powerful monks, but such arrogant and domineering ones are really rare-


    Generally speaking, monks who have fought three times in a row will basically go down to rest, firstly, to give others a chance, and secondly, because they consume too much energy and lose energy.


    But Xiao Xinghe had already fought five times today, and the five monks in Wanmo Ridge were wounded four times and one died. If they continue to lose, Wanmo Ridge''s face will be lost.


    So when Xiao Xinghe finished speaking, there were quite a few cultivators at the fifth and sixth levels of the True Lake shaking.


    At this time, I don''t care about being bullied by others. The key is to win this match first. It is best to kill Xiao Xinghe in public.


    Only then can we get our face back.


    However, before these five-layer and six-layer real lake realms rushed out, there was already a fluttering figure in white in the field.


    The man held a long sword in his hand and a gourd hanging from his waist. His cultivation was only at the third level of the real lake, but his movements were faster than anyone else.


    It can be said that almost at the same time Xiao Xinghe opened his mouth to speak, he rushed forward impatiently.


    Everyone in Moling frowned.


    "Tong Shuyao, Taibai teacher, was also a little dumbfounded, she didn''t expect Lu Ye to play.


    She brought Lu Ye here to watch the excitement, and she had no intention of wanting him to end the fight, but Lu Ye had already rushed forward, and it was impossible for her to call him back.


    The Wanmo Ridge has already lost face, and it will only be more embarrassing if they are called back after they have gone out to fight.


    Thinking of Lu Ye''s previous performances, Tong Shuyao was determined again. Although Xiao Xinghe''s strength was good, he was already injured and consumed a lot. Junior Taibai had even fought in the Divine Sea Realm, so he won Should not be difficult.


    Such a good opportunity to become famous and make meritorious deeds is rare, so naturally you can''t miss it.


    Maybe it''s because she feels like she''s new here, so she needs to show off? Tong Shuyao thought this way in her heart, and felt that she probably understood Lu Ye''s thoughts, otherwise she wouldn''t have rushed up so quickly.


    Although many monks from Wanmo Ridge present saw Lu Ye for the first time and did not know his origin, but the scene where Tong Shuyao brought Lu Ye over just now was full of people.


    They all saw it, and they also saw Tong Shuyao standing side by side with him, as if they were extremely close.


    So even if he felt upset at the moment and felt that this kid would take advantage of him, he couldn''t say much, and just watched the battle silently.


    In the arena, Xiao Xinghe couldn''t help but look at Lu Ye a few more times, it wasn''t because of his handsome appearance, but this outfit reminded him of Li Baxian.


    The fourth child has this romantic and suave appearance, which can attract women''s hearts, so it is not a good thing to use a sword. "Dark Moon Forest Ai, casual cultivator Li Taibai, I have met my brother!" Lu Ye clasped his fists and saluted.


    This senior brother shouted sincerely.


    The reason why he rushed out at this time was naturally not to grab merit, but because he saw that his third senior brother had lost his strength, and it was only because of a burst of anger that he had nowhere to vent that he continued to stay and fight with Wan Mo. Ridge grappling.


    But how could Wanmo Ridge allow him to continue doing what he did? If Lu Ye didn''t rush out, the next thing the three senior brothers would face was the fifth-level and sixth-level Realm Lake.


    These people are definitely going to kill, and with the current state of the third senior brother, they may not be able to stop it. By then, if Wan- is slow to admit defeat, he does not know what the consequences will be.


    If he were to repel the third senior brother, he could at least be able to grasp the proportions.


    Xiao Xinghe was at a loss for what to do when he was full of murderous aura. He wanted to kill him with a knife, but Lu Ye was so polite that he could only pay back a salute: "Jinglan Lake Pass, Qingdi City Xiao Xinghe!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he descended like a tiger and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    His family knows his own affairs, after several battles in succession, the consumption is huge, coupled with many injuries to restrain him, he can only fight this last one, although the guy named Li Taibai in front of him looks like the fourth child, he is quite polite , but the positions of the camps are different, and he will not show mercy.


    If this battle is to be won, it must be resolved quickly.


    The third senior brother''s saber technique is somewhat similar to Lu Ye''s. They are both fierce and strong types.


    Lu Ye was too familiar with this kind of saber gesture.


    When the sound of the sword sounded, Lu Ye had already sacrificed the top-grade spiritual weapon, the long sword, and did not use the method of "flying sword", but gently stabbed Xiao Xinghe with the long sword.


    go.


    Overcome rigidity with softness!


    According to the origin of Longteng Realm, Lu Ye has seen the demeanor and methods of different sword cultivators in different periods of Longteng Realm. His kendo cultivation is stronger than that of swordsmanship, but he has no chance to show it on weekdays.


    As soon as Shu made a move at this moment, the eyes of many sword cultivators in the field brightened.


    Sword cultivators don''t only know how to use flying swords, this kind of personal fighting method is also the foundation of sword cultivators.


    Many sword cultivators discovered that this handsome guy who popped out of nowhere had extremely good sword skills.


    Xiao Xinghe felt extremely uncomfortable, because he slashed out with his usual invincible sword power, as if he had fallen into a quagmire, and he couldn''t show his physical strength at all.


    He even had an unbelievable feeling, that is, the guy named Li Taibai in front of him seemed to be very familiar with his methods, and whenever his sword posture changed, the opponent would be able to target him immediately¡ª¡ª


    The momentum of the drum is like a tiger, and it declines after a scorpion


    After only thirty breaths of confrontation, Xiao Xinghe''s saber momentum completely froze.


    What made him even more unbelievable was that the enemy in front of him didn''t seem to use his full strength.


    "Senior brother, please rest!" Lu Ye said softly, and sent the long sword forward in his hand, accurately piercing a flaw in Xiao Xinghe''s fierce saber movement, Xiao Xinghe retreated hurriedly amidst the surge of spiritual power.


    When he regained his stature, he was already ten feet away from Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t pursue, but just stood there, holding the sword in one hand: "


    Concession!


    The wind blows, and the white clothes flutter.


    Not only did Tong Shuyao''s beautiful eyes shine brightly, but also many female cultivators from both camps couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    There was a moment of silence, and many monks in Wanmo Ridge cheered loudly, looking ashamed.


    However, many people were still somewhat dissatisfied that Lu Ye did not kill him, let alone pursue him.


    Several opponents who fought with Xiao Xinghe were dead or injured, but this Li Taibai didn''t even hurt a single hair of Xiao Xinghe. Although he won the opponent in the end, it was not so enjoyable after all.


    Xiao Xinghe stood where he was, looking at Lu Ye with some puzzlement, because from the beginning to the end of this battle, he didn''t feel any murderous aura from Lu Ye.


    When he saw Lu Ye rushing over at first, he thought that Lu Ye was here to pick up a bargain, just like everyone else, and he had already made up his mind to hack this guy to death first.


    But now it seems that the other party really just wants to force him to retreat, and doesn''t have too many other ideas.


    This person is really strange.


    Unable to understand, Xiao Xinghe clenched his fist at Lu Ye and retreated safely after pondering for a while.


    He didn''t stop there, but flew directly towards Jinglan Lake Pass, obviously he didn''t want to get involved in the next bustle, but wanted to go back to heal his injuries.


    Lu Ye watched off.


    After a while, he retracted his gaze, looked at the camp of the Haotian League, and smiled slightly: "One more!"


    Xiao Xinghe said this just now, and now Lu Ye returned the words. The difference is that when Xiao Xinghe said this, he was full of murderous intent, and Lu Ye


    When I said it, the spring breeze was warm, and although there was no thunderous sound, it was more powerful and confident. The monks in Wanmo Ridge heard it, not to mention how excited they were, and they all shouted: "One more!"


    A figure flashed into the arena


    After a while, the man retreated with a solemn expression, and he did not forget to cup his fists to Lu Ye.


    Although everyone is at the third level of the real lake, there are differences in background and strength in methods. The time this person survived under Lu Ye''s sword was shorter than that of Xiao Xinghe.


    This time, both the cultivators of Haotianmeng and Wanmoling were a little surprised.

 Chapter 937

    Because in the eyes of the cultivators of both sides, Lu Ye''s ability to defeat Xiao Xinghe undoubtedly took advantage of it. No one knew how much strength Xiao Xinghe would be able to display against Lu Ye after several consecutive battles.


    But the one who played next was in full bloom and was still quickly defeated. This shows that Lu Ye has a good background and is not an ordinary real lake. "come again"


    In the arena, Lu Ye still had a smile on his face, and the spring breeze was warm, but the simple two words made many Haotianmeng monks feel a little embarrassed.


    Even if there were cultivators at the fourth level of the real lake who entered the arena, they didn''t bother to talk nonsense to Lu Ye before standing still and launching a strong attack, trying to catch Lu Ye by surprise. After a short while, the fourth-level real lake retreated with shame. Because he didn''t last long under Lu Ye''s subordinates, and he came to the other party with a murderous intent, but he treated him kindly. With this kindness alone, he felt ashamed of himself. After being repelled by Lu Ye''s sword, he thought he was invincible , surrendered and left without further entanglement. With three victories and three victories, the Wanmo Ridge camp erupted into cheers once again.


    The expressions of many cultivators in the Haotian League began to be dignified. Before Xiao Xinghe won successively, wounded and killed the enemy, they were encouraged, but they didn''t want the feng shui to turn so fast. The three battles have given many people some clues, that is, although this monk named Li Taibai is only at the third level of the real lake, his background is extremely powerful, otherwise it would be unreasonable to win so easily.


    The third-level realm is not an opponent, and the fourth-level realm is not an opponent, so we can only send the fifth-level realm to play.


    In this kind of battle, under normal circumstances, the difference in cultivation between the two parties fighting each other will not be too large. After all, everyone has monks of all levels in the real lake realm.


    There is only one exception, and that is a situation like the present one. But even so, the Haotian League still adheres to a default rule, that is, the cultivation realm of the monks who go to battle increases layer by layer.


    The fourth level is defeated, and the next one to play is the fifth level." Still lost!


    It just lasted a little longer.


    The monks from both camps were dumbfounded. At first, they thought that Lu Ye was going to take advantage of Xiao Xinghe, but judging from the powerful background Lu Ye showed at this moment, even in Xiao Xinghe''s heyday, he must not be an opponent. , There is no need to check what is cheap. He has made a name for himself this time around.


    The only thing that makes Haotianmeng feel gratified is that this Li Taibai only defeats the enemy, not kills the enemy, he doesn''t seem to have a strong desire to kill.


    Since the fifth-level realm is no longer an opponent, then only the sixth-level realm can play. The thunderous cheers at Wanmo Ridge subsided, and everyone was nervously paying attention to the situation on the field, wondering if this Li Taibai could maintain his undefeated record. You must know that those who can overcome the enemy by surpassing the ranks have always been exclusive to the core disciples of the great sect of Kyushu. It is extremely impressive to surpass the fifth-level with the third-level cultivation of the real lake. Although Lu Ye still performed with ease just now, but No one on the Wanmo Ridge has a clue as to whether they can win against the last sixth-level realm.


    If he loses, it is understandable, but if he wins, don''t worry about it, after this battle, Li Taibai''s name will definitely be resounding throughout the Dark Moon Lin Sui, and even the two Sui Masters will probably be rewarded


    The Ten Thousand Demon Ridge is nervous, why aren''t the monks of the Haotianmeng nervous?


    Although several monks from the Haotian League fought back before, and Lu Ye never killed or injured anyone, but a defeat is a defeat. If this battle cannot be won, it will be a shame. Let me do it. "As a voice came out, a young man with a sword box behind him stepped out.


    The sword box and the weapon box are of the same type, both of which can hold warming spiritual weapons, the weapon box holds the monk''s imperial weapon, and the sword box holds the flying sword. Strictly speaking, Li Baxian''s wine gourd has the same nature as the sword box, but the wine gourd can not only contain and nourish flying swords, but also hold wine. Generally, only the purest sword cultivators will carry the sword case.


    So just judging from this person''s attire, Lu Ye knew that he was a swordsman. And when he stepped out, many Haotianmeng monks couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, obviously they had great hopes for this person, and felt that they would definitely defeat that guy named Li Taibai. "Northern Profound Sword Sect, Zhang Youlin"


    He clasped his fists and saluted, narrowing his eyes slightly, "You should be a sword cultivator too." That''s right. "Lu Ye is the leader.


    "Then why didn''t fellow daoists use flying swords before?


    Lu Ye vaguely understood, "This fellow Taoist wants to compete with me in flying swords." Zhang Youlin nodded, "Please enlighten me." "


    "Okay." Lu Ye grinned, and when he finished speaking, the long sword in his hand had turned into a stream of light and flew towards Zhang Youlin.


    Zhang Youlin didn''t move, but there was the sound of a sword, and the sword box on his back shook slightly, and a beam of sword light slashed out, meeting Lu Ye''s flying sword.


    There was a clanging sound, the flames were reckless, and the two flying swords collided in one place. Immediately afterwards, there was a constant clanging sound, and the two of them each wielded a flying sword, fighting endlessly in the arena, like two dragon shadows twitching and moving, people who watched were dizzying. The monks from both camps were shocked.


    Because the strength shown by Lu Ye is really unimaginable. With the third-level cultivation base of Zhenhu, he can compete with a sixth-level monk from Beixuan Sword Sect on the flying sword.


    "Fellow Daoist, be careful!"


    Unable to hold on for a long time, Zhang Youlin let out a low cry, the sword box behind his back hummed again, and several streams of light shot out, passing the place where the two flying swords met, and slashed straight at Lu Ye. Lu Ye was safe and sound, and his spiritual power poured into the sword gourd around his waist, and several sharp sword energy came out at will, and he met the flying sword and blocked them all.


    "En..." Zhang Youlin raised his eyebrows, he had already realized how powerful Lu Ye was, and without hesitation, the sword box buzzed continuously behind him, and sword lights flew out like chasing the stars and the moon. The hundred flying swords have all been drawn out, obviously wanting to use all their strength. As many flying swords as he swung, Lu Ye met the enemy with as much sword energy. In an instant, the sword light was like a sea in the field where the two confronted, submerging the figures of the two people, so that the monks watching the battle on both sides couldn''t see clearly the situation in the field for a while.


    Until a certain moment, the sword light diverged, gathered left and right, and turned into two sword dragons. And under the two sword dragons, there are two figures of Zhang Youlin and Lu Ye facing each other from a distance. The moment their eyes met, sparks bloomed in the void.


    The sword dragon roared and attacked each other, and soon collided with one place.


    The sword light is reckless, and the flying sword clangs.


    Suddenly, the two creating dragons collapsed, and the sharp sword energy scattered in all directions, even the surrounding monks had to avoid it temporarily.


    Many sword lights rushed towards Zhang Youlin. Zhang Youlin had a solemn expression. When the hundreds of flying swords were retracted, they turned into a sword formation in front of him to protect him.


    The sword formation had just formed, and many sword qi followed like a shadow, pouring into the formation. The sound of chi chi chi can be heard endlessly.


    When the dust settled, Zhang Youlin''s sword array was broken, blood even overflowed from the corner of his mouth, he wasn''t hurt by the sword energy, but he suffered some hidden injuries due to too much consumption. Looking at Lu Ye again, his face was slightly pale, and he was panting heavily, obviously exhausted. The audience was silent, and everyone watched this scene in disbelief.


    The hearts of the many cultivators of the Haotian League sank.


    After a while, a voice that they couldn''t accept came from Zhang Youlin''s mouth: "I lost!" "Roar"


    Roaring sounds like beast roars came from the Wanmo Ridge camp, and soon spread all over, venting the excitement and joy in my heart. The third-level real lake was against the sixth-level, but the third-level won, and the sixth-level was not an ordinary sixth-level. He was a powerful swordsman from the Beixuan Sword Sect, and he was able to leapfrog to kill the existence of the enemy.


    But such a person was still defeated by Li Taibai.


    It''s unbelievable, but there is a scene that really happened under the nose. Such a scene made many monks in Wanmo Ridge not excited. The previous depression and aggrieved by Xiao Xinghe''s winning streak were swept away, and now they only feel elated and extremely happy.


    You know, the strength of the people Xiao Xinghe was fighting against was almost the same as his, at most he was a small level higher than him, but Li Taibai''s opponents were stronger than each other, and now they even defeated the sixth level , the encouraging effect it brings is even more powerful than what Xiao Xinghe did.


    Brother Zhang..." Someone exclaimed, it is difficult to accept such a result. I thought that Zhang Youlin would come forward and take down that Li Taibai is a sure thing, but who knows that Qiang Youlin is not the opponent


    Then who else can be his opponent?


    The family was happy and the family was sad, Lu Ye took a deep breath, seemed to be calming the turbulent blood in his chest, held the sword in his hand, raised it slightly, pointed to a certain position in the Haotian League camp, and smiled again on his face, "One more!" "


    A single word will shock the sky."


    The cheers from Wanmo Ridge stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at Lu Ye in disbelief. Tong Shuyao, whose eyes were full of splendor, suddenly came back to his senses, and quickly called out coquettishly: "Junior Brother Taibai, you have done well enough, come back quickly."


    The sixth level has been defeated, isn''t it good enough? Five battles and five victories, if the fight continues, there will be no one from the Jietian League to fight.


    And Tong Shuyao also noticed that Lu Ye had spent a lot of energy in the first battle, and if he met a strong opponent, he might not be able to win.


    Now the best choice is to retreat bravely, instead of continuing to chase and fight. The location of the seventh-level cultivator! That person is the guy who had some trouble with Pu Xinghe before. Lu Ye naturally ignored the many persuasions from the monks in Wanmo Ridge. He took the lead this time, not just to protect Chong Xinghe, he had only one goal from the beginning to the end.


    That''s the guy who made things difficult for Xiao Xinghe just now!


    Wanmo Ridge is too far away from that side, I didn''t hear what that person said clearly before, and I don''t quite understand what happened there.


    But Lu Ye already had the birth of divine sense, and under the perception of divine sense, everything just now has not escaped his detection.

 Chapter 938

    Lu Ye clearly saw that when Xiao Xinghe retreated, that person deliberately stood behind him.


    Heard the conversation between the two more clearly!


    That person was originally going to kill with a knife! If Xiao Xinghe hadn''t been strong enough, and leaned his body at the most critical moment, he might have been shot through the heart at this moment.


    The Haotian League is not monolithic, and Lu Ye naturally knows this. Wherever there are people, there will be disputes. This is unavoidable, and it will not disappear just because they are in the same camp.


    The Haotian League is like this, so why not the Wanmo Ridge?


    Previously, some of Lin Yue''s real lake realms were attacked and killed.


    When he himself went to Haotian City to restore orders, he also encountered many obstacles on the way.


    But fighting is fighting, and there are some things that can''t be done too much.


    Such a blatant borrowing of a knife to kill someone is despicable!


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of grievances and conflicts there were between the third senior brother and that person. If he didn''t see it, it would be fine. Now that he had seen it, he would naturally want to stand out for the third senior brother.


    It happened that he, Li Taibai, was a monk of Wanmo Ridge, so it was easy to do this.


    Search and read


    You... are you trying to challenge me? The seventh-level cultivator looked at Lu Ye in astonishment, never expecting that this cultivator from Wanmo Ridge would be so bold.


    "Besides you, is there anyone else who can fight?" Lu Ye looked at him lightly.


    Five battles and five victories, even Zhang Youlin, who was born in Beixuan Sword Sect, was defeated. There is only a seventh-level monk in the Haotian League who is stronger than Zhang Youlin.


    Lu Ye did all the things before, but he was just doing everything step by step. At this moment, he will see nothing.


    And in this situation, it was impossible for that person to refuse Lu Ye''s challenge, otherwise he would not be able to pass the test himself.


    "Very good! The cultivator''s eyes turned cold and stern, and his heart was filled with anger, and he had a faint feeling that he was underestimated.


    "Senior brother Tan, teach him a lesson!" a monk who followed this person said.


    "Of course I will... teach him a good lesson." The monk surnamed Tan walked out slowly with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Junior Brother Taibai...why are you so reckless!" Tong Shuyao was furious.


    Passing through the sixth level, but the four levels of monks, in each of the levels, are four or seven levels. Once they break through, their strength will be greatly improved.


    Although there is only a small difference between the sixth-level realm and the seventh-level realm, there is a huge difference in strength.


    This is also the reason why few cultivation bases above the seventh level participated in the battle here. If it wasn''t for bringing Lu Ye over to watch the fun, Tong Shuyao would not have come here.


    As for the eighth level and the ninth level, it will not appear in such an occasion.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ye is better than a sword cultivator at the sixth level, he may not be able to win the lower seventh level. What''s more, Lu Ye obviously consumed a lot of energy in the first battle, and no one knows how much strength he can exert at this moment.


    Tong Shuyao can''t wait to go up and knock Lu Ye unconscious and take her away now, but if she intervenes in this kind of matter, it is very likely to cause positive reactions from the monks of the two camps.


    Confrontation, when the time comes, it will not be as simple as killing one or two people. If such a change is really caused, no one can bear the responsibility.


    Many Wanmo Ridge cultivators also looked at Lu Ye nervously and worriedly..


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that he, the notorious leaf of extermination in the Wanmoling camp, would one day make them so worried, but some people in the Haotian League wanted to get rid of him soon.


    It''s true that some things are impermanent...


    But this did not dispel the determination in his heart.


    He encountered this situation today, and there must be many others he has not encountered. The third senior brother can escape one catastrophe, but he may not be able to escape more.


    So there is only one way to keep the third senior brother safe!


    The monk surnamed Tan has already stood ten feet in front of Lu Ye. For a real lake environment, such a distance is extremely dangerous.


    He was not afraid because his cultivation base was four small levels higher than Lu Ye''s. Even though Lu Ye''s performance was extremely good just now, he still felt that he could beat Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye still clasped his fists politely: "Dark Moon Lin Ai, casual cultivator, Li Taibai!


    In any case, we have to figure out this guy''s background. It is absolutely impossible for a real lake seventh-layer to act like that. There must be someone behind him to support him, most likely his teacher!


    The monk surnamed Tan smiled, although he wanted to kill Lu Ye now, but he didn''t want to lose his manners in front of everyone, so he returned the salute casually: "Tian Yuanzong, Tan Shu!


    Tian Yuanzong!


    One of the top ten first-rank sects in Bingzhou -.


    As early as before he became a teacher, a woman named Yu Xiaodie once told him this in Xieyue Valley.


    One palace, two halls, three sects and four sects refer to the top ten sects of Bingzhou, the first palace refers to Biyun Palace, the two halls refer to Senluo Hall, Yuanhong Hall, the third gate is Zhengqi Gate, Qingyu Gate, For Rashomon, the four sects are Wuji Sect, Chiyue Sect, Beixuan Sword Sect and Tianyuan Sect.


    Among them, five families of Haotian League and five families of Wanmo Ridge fought against each other.


    It was only later that Lu Ye found out that this Tian Yuanzong was originally not the first rank, but only the second rank, but because of the decline of the Jade Blood Sect, he was promoted to the first rank.


    In other words, Tianyuanzong fills the vacancy of Jade Blood Sect, so this sect has a weaker background than other first-rank sects.


    But it is much stronger than the second grade.


    But no matter what, today''s Tianyuanzong can be regarded as a first-rank sect recognized by Tianji, and there are many strong people in the sect.


    Lu Ye thought about it, since the beginning of his practice until now, it seems that he has never had any dealings with people from Tianyuanzong...


    My heart suddenly felt at ease.


    "There is no need to talk nonsense, don''t worry, I will give you a good time! Tan Shu has an extraordinary background, a good background, and his own capital. He was challenged by Lu Ye under the eyes of everyone, and he came here with murderous intentions.


    Lu Ye smiled: I just want to say a word to you. "


    "What? While Tan Shu was speaking, he discovered his spiritual weapon. This guy is also a soldier who uses a sword. Looking at the light on his long sword, it is obvious that


    It is at the level of a magic weapon, and it is not an ordinary magic weapon.


    "There will be no next time!" Lu Ye said softly, in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "What? Qin Shu obviously didn''t understand, but his face changed drastically in the next moment, because accompanied by a buzzing sound, overwhelming sword energy suddenly filled the air, and the lingering sword intent and murderous intent enveloped him like a substance .


    The enemy in front of him swept away his slumped state and became ferocious and terrifying, and the power on him was even stronger than ever before.


    The mere third level of the real lake actually brought him a sense of heart season at this moment.


    He suddenly realized that in the few battles just now, the enemy in front of him hadn''t used all his strength, even in the last big battle with Zhang Youlin, he had spare hands.


    But when he was playing against himself, he went all out.


    This guy... is targeting himself!


    Where did I offend him? And what did he mean when he said there would be no next time?


    While many thoughts were turning in his mind, Tan Shu remained calm.


    After all, he was also a cultivator at the seventh level of the real lake, his background was much lower than Zhang Youlin''s, and he was even more powerful, so even though he was caught off guard by Lu Ye, he still didn''t panic.


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden pain in my mind.


    divine sense!


    Qin Shu suddenly changed color.


    He had faced the power of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm before, and had been swept away by the aftermath of the Divine Sense attack of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, so he naturally knew what he had encountered at this moment.


    Is there a Divine Sea Realm Overhaul hidden nearby?


    He was startled, even though he was wearing a treasure that could protect the soul, but that treasure was the same as Lu Ye''s golden lock, the effect was not very good, it could only resist a little bit.


    He thought that there was a Divine Sea Realm Daxiu hiding nearby to attack him secretly, but he didn''t know that the divine attack came from Lu Ye.


    This is also the first time that Lu Ye has used his divine sense to attack the enemy since he gave birth to Shenchi.


    Although he is not afraid of the seventh layer of the real lake, if he wants to kill the opponent, it is not so easy. If he is supplemented with spiritual attacks, it will be different.


    So Lu Ye went all out and squeezed out his divine sense almost in an instant.


    Sudden such an accident, Tan Shu''s whole body''s spiritual power was slackened, Tong Kong''s hole was a little enlarged, and driven by instinct, the knife he slashed at Lu Ye also became soft.


    Weak.


    Maybe it''s the flashback, maybe it''s a great crisis stimulus, and at the moment when he is about to die, his mind becomes clearer than ever.


    I finally understood what Lu Ye said before.


    After he secretly attacked Xiao Xinghe, Xiao Xinghe once said to him:


    There is no more chance. "


    And he replied: "What if...


    That''s why before doing anything, Li Taibai said to himself: "There will be no next time.


    He is giving Xiao Xinghe a head start?


    why?


    Why?


    He couldn''t figure it out anymore, but the boundless sword light surged in and completely drowned him.


    When the sword light dissipated, everyone froze in place, staring dumbfounded at the situation on the field.


    A bloody, lifeless corpse fell from the sky.


    Both eyes moved down following the fall of the corpse. When the corpse fell heavily on the ground and fell to pieces, everyone''s heart seemed to be with the corpse.


    I fell down.


    Many monks of the Haotian League couldn''t believe it.


    Many monks in Wanmo Ridge were equally unbelievable.


    Just now the sword light was raging, no one saw clearly how Lu Ye and Tan Shu fought, but in just a short moment, life and death were already separated.


    And the one who died was Tan Shu, who was at the seventh level of the True Lake. On the other hand, Lu Ye, although his face was pale and his figure was crumbling, he was unscathed!


    How strong is he?


    When Qin Shu was in battle, no one thought that Lu Ye could win. Even so, Lu Ye had achieved great glory for Wanmo Ridge, and now, even greater glory came.


    Six battles, six victories, all the victorious enemies have a higher level of cultivation than the other, and many of them are from first-rank sects.


    In the last battle, he fought hard at the seventh level of the real lake, killing the enemy across four small levels.


    Such a dreamy thing that can only be heard in rumors happened right under their noses, making everyone feel like they were in a dream.


    It wasn''t until an exclamation came out that the hearts of everyone were pulled back.


    Brother Tan!" Several people who had been with Tan Shu shouted sadly, and rushed out one after another, some angrily rushed towards Lu Ye, and some rushed towards Tan Shu''s corpse underground, the scene was chaotic for a while.

 Chapter 939

    When the monks of the Haotian League made some moves, Tong Shuyao had already dodged in front of Lu Ye, her whole body was full of spiritual energy and her eyes were cold.


    Finally, the monk who rushed towards Lu Ye was still a little rational, seeing that Tong Shuyao stopped immediately.


    But their abnormal actions have already aroused the vigilance of many monks in Wanmo Ridge, and then affected the nerves of the entire camp of Haotian Union.


    In an instant, the spiritual power of the two cultivators surged, and they stared at each other, and the scene was tense.


    Lu Ye''s face was pale, mainly because he used his divine sense to fight against the enemy for the first time. He used too much force, and the power in the divine pool was almost squeezed out. Such damage can only be replenished with soul washing water. It will take some time.


    But if he doesn''t do this, he is not sure that he can kill Tan Shu instantly. After all, this guy is at the seventh level of the real lake, and the difference in cultivation is here.


    Once he notices the clues, he only needs to yell to admit defeat, and there is no way to kill them all.


    A little sacrifice is worth it in the end.


    "Can the Haotian League afford to lose? If one person dies, they will go to war?"


    Someone yelled.


    As soon as this remark came out, many Haotianmeng monks had unnatural expressions.


    In the battles here, people are often defeated and killed, but there has never been such a large-scale confrontation.


    Take Xiao Xinghe beheading his opponent just now, for example, no one from Wanmo Ridge stepped forward to intervene, they just waited and watched silently.


    But now that Tan Shu died on their side, they reacted so violently, so it was unreasonable.


    However, the current situation was mainly caused by the few monks who had been following Tan Shu all the time, and the rest of the Haotianmeng monks just responded instinctively.


    "If the Haotian League can''t afford to lose, then let''s fight here. I, Wanmo Ridge, won''t be afraid of you." Someone said again.


    "That''s right. The rules of fighting here have been maintained for many years. Those who fight are at their own risk. Others are not allowed to interfere. If the Haotian League insists on breaking it, then it''s up to you. It''s just that some people will talk about today''s events in the future, but they don''t know what to say." How do you guys rate it?"


    They are afraid that their own lives are precious, and our lives are worthless. "


    -- There was a lot of yelling, and the scene became more and more uncontrollable.


    At the critical moment, Tong Shuyao said coquettishly: "Shut up!"


    Her uncle is the master of the dark moon forest pass, and he is very powerful. He has a lot of popularity in the dark moon forest pass, and he is the only one here - a seventh-level realm. No one dared not to show face to Xiu Zhen, so they immediately kept silent.


    Tong Shuyao glanced coldly at the front, and said: "If the Haotian League wants to fight, we will accompany you to the end, but if this is the case, there will be no more battles here in the future, and there will be no place to gain extra military exploits. I think you will do the same." Don¡¯t you want to do that? Fighting to be killed is a common occurrence. It¡¯s only because he is not good at learning. If you don¡¯t want to fight, then retreat immediately. Today¡¯s matter is over.¡±


    When the words fell, many Haotianmeng monks clasped their fists in greeting, turned around and left.


    The monks of the two camps in Kyushu are not afraid of war, but as Tong Shuyao said, no one wants to fight in the desert here and break the rules that have been maintained for many years.


    What''s more, the morale of Wanmo Ridge is strong now, and there is Tong Shuyao, a seventh-layer, sitting in the town. If there is a real fight, the Haotian Union will definitely suffer.


    Anyone who is a bit sane will not have another conflict with Wanmo Ridge at this time.


    Some took the lead, others followed, and soon a large number of monks from Haotianmeng left, and the few monks who had been with Tan Shu all this time, seeing that there was nothing to do, could only flee away with Tan Shu''s body in a hurry.


    Looking at the direction where many Haotianmeng monks left, the Wanmo Ridge camp suddenly burst into cheers, and both of them looked towards Lu Ye''s direction with fiery eyes.


    The fighting here has been going on for many years. It can be said that no matter night or day, there are monks fighting and fighting here, gaining battle merit and improving their skills at the same time.


    But it was such a thing that had been going on for many years, but it came to an end today, and to a certain extent, it was regarded as a suppression of the Haotian League¡ªthis time, many monks from Wanmoling naturally paid respect to Lu Ye, the instigator.


    What''s more, Lu Ye''s six consecutive battles today can be said to have opened their eyes, especially the last one. No one knows what happened, but the result is right in front of them.


    The third-level real lake and the seventh-level realm were divided into life and death in an instant, and the one who died was the seventh-level realm.


    Killing the enemy across four small levels, if this kind of thing hadn''t happened under the nose, no one would dare to believe it.


    It is foreseeable that this casual cultivator named Li Taibai will definitely gain the respect of the two masters in the future, and when he grows up in the future, he will also be a piece of foundation of Wanmo Ridge.


    When Lu Ye came here with Tong Shuyao before, no one cared about him, and some people even secretly envied him, but looking at it now, he was short-sighted.


    Such a person will surely become famous in Kyushu in the future!


    From the many concerned eyes, Tong Shuyao is naturally the most concerned: "


    Brother Taibai, are you alright?"


    The main thing is that Lu Ye''s face is pale and scary, and he seems to be enduring great pain, with a grim expression.


    Hearing this, he shook his head slightly: "It''s okay, I used a forbidden technique, and it took a lot of damage, Senior Sister Tong, please take me back.


    Tong Shuyao quickly found out her flying spirit weapon, and carried Lu Ye towards the direction of the dark moon forest pass. At the same time, she still didn''t forget to tell the monks of Wanmo Ridge who still wanted to say: "It''s all gone."


    Looking at the direction in which the two left, someone secretly praised: "Senior Sister Tong is really good."


    I don''t know where she found him, how did Jie Sanxiu have such a strong background?


    People from Wanmo Ridge haven''t returned to Darkmoon Forest Pass yet, and the news from here has already been sent back. The first reaction of many monks who heard about this is that they don''t believe it, it''s impossible.


    But as more and more news came back, many monks from Wanmo Ridge were dumbfounded, because what seemed impossible to them happened just now, and many monks from the two camps witnessed it with their own eyes.


    By the time Tong Shuyao took Lu Ye back to the Dark Moon Pass, most of the monks in the pass had already heard about it, and some even came out early to greet her, just to see Lu Ye''s true face.


    After looking at it, everyone secretly praised this person for his extraordinary temperament, a dragon and a phoenix among people!


    After a while, Lu Ye entered his room, activated the formation to protect the vigilance, took out the soul cleansing water from the storage bag and swallowed a drop, which made him feel better.


    While stealing secrets to replenish his own spiritual power, he examined the many gains and losses of today''s battle.


    Because since he was promoted to the Real Lake Realm, he hasn''t played against anyone seriously, and spends most of his time honing himself in the Real Lake Realm.


    The only time I fought against an enemy was with the third team of the Department of Law and Law Enforcement Hall, against each of the Shenhai Realm, which is not a serious fight.


    In today''s battle, although he won easily, there are still many things to reflect on, especially at this moment, his identity is not a military cultivator, but a sword cultivator, so there is something worthy of reflection.


    There is also the third senior brother...why did Tan Shu and his group make things difficult for him, even reaching the goal of killing people with a knife?


    I wanted to ask Shuiyuan, but if I really wanted to ask, many things could not be explained, so I had to give up.


    When you have a chance in the future, go to Jinglan Lake Pass to see for yourself - just look at it.


    Tian Yuanzong....Although he replaced the Jade Blood Sect to become the top rank, he is still a big sect anyway, and the big sect shouldn''t behave like this. Xu Shu and his gang made things difficult for Xiao Xinghe, after all, it was Tian Yuanzong''s entire sect. Meaning, or the secret instruction of someone?


    If it''s the latter, it''s understandable, there are grievances between monks in the same camp, but if it''s the former, then it''s a bit too much.


    What about Qingdi City? Don''t you know what happened to your disciples? Or is there nothing you can do if you know it?


    The water in the mainland of Kyushu is much turbid than the Yunhe battlefield in the Lingxi battlefield, and some things are not black and white.


    He still remembers to this day, when he joined the Jade Blood Sect, the head teacher said a word to him.


    There is no good or evil in the law, and there are good and evil among people. There are many people with evil hearts in Haotian League, and there are many people with high moral character in Wanmoling.


    Being a human being, having a different standpoint, you have a different perspective on issues.


    Take him as an example, on the side of Wanmo Ridge, he is the heinous Leaf of Extermination, the three disasters of Lingxi, but on the side of Haotian Union, he is a rising star and the future hope of Jade Blood Sect.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to think about many things that he couldn''t understand.


    At the same time, Tong Shuyao came to a bedroom.


    The layout here is quite feminine, and it is Lin Yue''s residence in the dark moon forest pass.


    Lin Yue is waiting for her.


    Seeing Lin Yue, Tong Shuyao exclaimed excitedly: "Uncle, Uncle, let me tell you, that Junior Brother Taibai is too powerful."


    I''ve heard everything, is it true, or is it exaggerated?" Lin Yue asked.


    She received the news before and was about to summon Tong Shuyao to inquire about the situation carefully, but she didn''t expect Tong Shuyao to come to announce the good news to her immediately.


    "What kind of news did the uncle hear?" Tong Shuyao asked.


    Lin Yue is not married and has no children, so she always treats Tong Shuyao as her own daughter and dotes on her a lot, so Tong Shuyao is not restrained in front of her.


    Lin Yue glared at her: "You don''t care what the news I heard is like, you tell me what you see."


    Tong Shuyao let out a cry, and then vividly described what she saw and heard today. Of course, there was no exaggeration, and it was basically a truthful statement. However, due to preconceived elements, Lu Ye was a little more chic in her description after all. uninhibited.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Even when she heard Tong Shuyao say this, Lin Yue still couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t that she had long hair but short-sightedness, it was really unbelievable. "It''s absolutely true!" Tong Shuyao''s expression was serious, and she almost swore an oath.


    Good!" Lin Yue showed a smile: "I have a successor to Wanmo Ridge. No, I have a successor to my sect. "


    The sects that Lin Yue and Tong Shuyao were born in are second-rank sects, but in recent years, they have been somewhat out of touch. Among the new generation of disciples, there were a few


    Those who took the shot were all killed by the leaf that destroyed the door. Hearing Lu Ye''s performance today, Lin Yue immediately had the idea of ??including him in the door wall.

 Chapter 940

    Originally, Da Zongmen would not care too much about a casual cultivator in the True Lake Realm, because the Da Zong Sect did not lack one or two True Lake Realm monks.


    Including such casual practitioners, there is no way to cultivate their loyalty to the sect. It is better to cultivate some little dolls without foundation. At the very least, these little dolls are more malleable and easier to develop a sense of belonging to the sect.


    But Lu Ye''s performance today undoubtedly made Lin Yue very tempted.


    The most important point is that he is not an ordinary casual cultivator, but a casual cultivator from the Wushuang Continent. He has not been in Kyushu for a long time, and he doesn''t know much about the situation in Kyushu, and he is probably full of confusion about his future. It was easy for Kai to return to his heart.


    As for loyalty, it can also be cultivated slowly in the future.


    It''s not necessary to check his roots.


    Originally, when Lin Yue was in Wanmo City, she had already summoned someone to help check Li Taibai''s background, at least to find out if this Li Taibai was from the Wushuang Continent.


    In case he is a secret agent sent by the Haotian League, or he is recruited by the Haotian League in advance and arranged to go to the Wanmo Ridge, once the incident happens in the future, he will also be implicated.


    But today, under the witness of many monks from the two camps, Li Taibai slashed a seventh-level Realm Lake of the Haotian League. In this way, it can be confirmed that he has nothing to do with the Haotian League, otherwise how could he be seen by everyone? Killing people under the eyes?


    If he killed someone from the Haotian League, no matter who he was before, he will only be from Wanmo Ridge in the future.


    Such a person can feel at ease when using it.


    -Pangtong Shuyao was a little delighted when she heard Lin Yue''s words:


    "Master uncle wants to include him in this sect?"


    What do you think?" Lin Yue looked at Tong Shushan.


    "Okay, okay." Tong Shuyao poked her head into a chicken pecking at rice, wishing it was so, and said eagerly: "I''ll go and tell him.


    If this sect can be included, the relationship between each other will be closer, and the name will be changed to Zheng Fushun when they get in touch with each other in the future.


    "Let''s not be in a hurry, this person is not as simple as it looks on the surface, it may not be useful if you rush to talk to him." Lin Yue waved her hand.


    "Master''s meaning...Tong Shuyao didn''t quite understand.


    "Silly girl." Lin Yue looked at her. Sighing, I just felt that my nephew''s mind was too simple, or I only saw the brilliance of Li Taibai and nothing else, so I thought about it: "Why do you think he killed that man today?" People from the Haotian League."


    Tong Shuyao blinked:


    why?


    "Show off!" Lin Yue said with determination as if she had seen through Lu Ye''s plan.


    Tong Shuyao was puzzled.


    Lin Yue explained to her: "He won six battles and six, but in the first five battles, he just retreated from the enemy, and didn''t even hurt the enemy, but in the last battle, he used some method to kill the opponent with a thunderous blow. The matter is already obvious He did not kill anyone before, just to let the opponent relax his vigilance, and he will do his best as soon as his target appears."


    "Martial Uncle means... Junior Brother Taibai, his first target was the dead Tan Shu?"


    Lin Yue led the leader: "You are the strongest on the side of Wanmo Ridge, and Tan Shu is the strongest on the side of the Haotian League. If you want to succeed, it is natural to use the strongest to get the best results. He In the first five battles, he only retreated but did not kill the enemy, all on purpose. Until the last battle, he came to Kyushu for the first time, and was brought here by me. With today''s prestige, it will be convenient for him to display it in the future.....Mark Tsk, this kid is a bit deep in the city, you have to take a little care when you get in touch with him


    Be careful, he is not as simple as it seems on the surface. "


    Tong Shuyao was dizzy when she heard this, and hesitated: "Could it be that Junior Brother Taibai knows that Tan Ma is powerful and dare not hold back, so he took the pain to kill?"


    My younger brother wasted a lot, and I was already in retreat for cultivation just now, and I couldn''t see anyone even when I went there.


    "This... Lin Yue laughed and shook her head.


    Originally, she was a little different from Tong Shuyao''s liking for Li Taibai, but Bi Kuan looked at it from her standpoint, Li Taibai was not particularly outstanding except for his handsome appearance, so he could only say that he could barely make a move.


    Young and handsome men like him, there are a lot of them at Wanmo Ridge, even this sect has several.


    Tong Shuyao recognizes people by face, which is somewhat bad, and it will be easy to suffer in the future.


    But looking at it now, the perception is different. If Tong Shuyao really likes that kid, she can try to match him up.


    At that time, since he will be the son-in-law of the sect, it will not matter whether he is included or not.


    Of course, it is the best if it can be included, so as to save other sects at a lower price.


    "There may be this possibility, but even if he really just drew with Tan Shu or even lost the battle, no one would underestimate him, but he just killed Tan Shu. Obviously he also knew that only by killing the strongest Yes, the effect is the best."


    Tong Shuyao fell into deep thought, recalling what Lu Ye had done today, and suddenly realized that it might be true as what her uncle said, everything Lu Ye did today was intentional, and he followed every step of the way. From the very beginning, his goal was Tan Shu .


    It has to be said that Lin Yue''s mind is still very secretive, and her deduction of what Lu Ye did is roughly correct, but her motives are wrong.


    But how did she know that Lu Ye just wanted to show off to his third senior brother, not to show off.


    If he hadn''t seen Third Senior Brother being treated like that, and was worried about Third Senior Brother''s safety in the future, how could he have made such a big splash? For him now, it is right to hide his strength and bide his time.


    At the very least, beheading one Tan Shu would reduce the number of people who would embarrass the third senior brother in the future, and Tan Shu originally wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, but he failed, so Lu Ye didn''t have any psychological burden to behead him.


    "It''s understandable that he has his own little thoughts. No matter what, I finally have someone who can make a move on my Wanmo Ridge." Lin Yue smiled slightly, "There is Lu Yiye on the Haotian League, and I Wanmoling There is Li Taibai on the Moling Ridge, but I don''t know if these two people meet, which one is stronger and which one is weaker."


    Among the monks of this generation, although the two camps have produced many talented warriors, there is no second one who can shine as brightly as Lu Ye.


    Originally, there was a Lan Ziyi from Wanmo Ridge, and many Zihai Realm overhauls pinned their hopes on Lan Ziyi, hoping that she could overwhelm Lu Yiye.


    As a result, the sky failed...


    In the Lingxi battlefield, she is not as ranked as Lu Ye in the Lingxi list, and in the Yunhe battlefield, she is also not as good as Lu Ye in the Yunhe hegemony...


    Lan Ziyi has no hope, but Li Taibai has hope. Judging from his performance today, he will never be inferior to Lu Yiye.


    Lin Yue could almost foresee that after the two grew up, there would be a battle between dragons and tigers that would shake the world!


    Yaoer, you follow him more these days, don''t let too much


    Many people have contacted him, and if the opportunity is right, then ask her if she would like to join the sect. Jiu Linyue ordered.


    I believe that the news of today''s event will spread quickly, and by that time, Li Taibai''s idea will not be the only one of his family.


    Fortunately, I am close to the water, and if other people want to dig a corner, it depends on whether she agrees or not.


    I know, Master Uncle, rest assured, he will never be robbed by others!" Sometimes Tong Shuyao is stupid, sometimes she is very shrewd, but now she understands the meaning of Lin Yue''s words.


    Saying so, he rushed out, obviously planning to find Lu Ye.


    But when I went out, I remembered that in today''s battle, the Taibai Division had this incident. The two camps have maintained a tradition of fighting for many years, and no one went there for several days. , now deserted and empty.


    After two days like this, a figure swept into the dark moon forest pass, and hurriedly abandoned to a hall.


    This is the council hall of Dark Moon Forest Pass, and Lin Yue usually works here, dealing with various matters in the pass.


    She is not the only one in Dagu, and there are other monks from Wanmo Ridge. There are many things on the pass where she doesn''t need to intervene in person. Naturally, someone will help the village. These people are her right-hand men.


    When the figure S rushed into the main hall, many monks from Wanmo Ridge hurriedly got up and saluted:. I have seen the Great Pass Lord. "


    Under normal circumstances, each pass has at least two Zihaijing masters, divided into big pass masters and small pass masters.


    The difference between big and small depends only on the level of cultivation.


    Although Lin Yue is the owner of the dark moon forest pass, it is actually a small pass.


    When the figure rushed into the hall in a hurry, many monks from Wanmo Ridge hurriedly stood up and saluted: "I have seen the Great Pass Lord."


    Under normal circumstances, each pass has at least two Zihaijing masters, divided into big pass masters and small pass masters.


    In terms of size, it only depends on luxury.


    Although Lin Yue was the master of the pass in the Dark Moon Pass, he was actually the Lord of the Small Pass. The man who came was none other than the Great Pass Advocate Kun of the Dark Moon Pass. Layers.


    He had something to leave before, and he was not in the pass for the past two days.


    At this moment, he hurried back, with a look of urgency, and Lin Yue looked at him in amazement: What happened to senior brother?


    Zhang Kun didn''t talk nonsense, and hurriedly said: "I heard some rumors before."


    "Which aspect is brother referring to?"


    A rogue cultivator named Li Taibai came from the pass, and with the body of the third level of the real lake, he killed a seventh level of the Haotian League? Is it true or not?"


    Brother, do you think it¡¯s true or not?¡± Lin Yue smiled slightly, but didn¡¯t give a positive answer, wondering if this guy also fell in love with Li Taibai, and wanted to rob him?


    Although she was close to the water, she also told Tong Shuyao to follow Li Taibai, and told him not to contact too many people, but according to Tong Shuyao''s report, Li Taibai has been in retreat for the past two days to heal his injuries, and has been shutting himself out.


    Let Tong Shuyao have no chance to find him.


    "Junior Sister, I''m not joking with you, and I don''t have any other thoughts, you tell me exactly, is there such a thing!


    For example, when Lin Yue heard about this at the beginning, he didn''t believe it very much, but as the information he received increased, he realized that this matter might be true, and if it was true, then the situation would be bad.


    "There is such a thing, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Zhang Kun''s expression was not right, Lin Yue couldn''t beat around the bush anymore.


    Is the person who was killed called Tan Shu?" Zhang Kun asked again.


    It seems to be the name. " Lin Yue thought about it for a while and nodded. After the incident happened the day before yesterday, everyone on the side of the pass was spreading Li Taibai''s name. Who would care about the one who was killed? The name Shu.


    "Oops!" Zhang Kun''s complexion changed, and he said anxiously: "


    Quickly, order to prepare for battle!"

 Chapter 941

    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Lin Yue''s expression also changed.


    Zhang Kun''s expression was solemn: "You only know that the person who was beheaded is called Tan Shu, but do you know who is behind him?"


    Lin Yue frowned: "No matter who is behind him, the Haotian League will not ignore the overall situation just because one person is killed in battle, right?


    Quite a few people died in the battle, and many of them were disciples from the Pin Sect, and no one made a big deal of it. Brother, I know that Tan Shu is a disciple of Tian Yuan Sect, but what kind of background is he? Facing the enemy. "


    Zhang Kun said: "Since you know that he is a disciple of Tianyuan Sect, can''t you think of someone else?"


    Lin Yue pondered for a while: "You mean... that old Yu Huajin? Tan Shu has something to do with her?"


    "Hey!" Zhang Kun sighed, "Junior Sister, you became a God Sea Realm late, maybe you don''t know very well. Yu Huajin''s husband is named Tan, and he has a son. It is said that his son is amazing and talented. Decades ago Shining brilliantly, but because of some mistakes, he was beheaded by that Feng Wujiang in front of the battle to comfort the army.


    Shu is the heir of this person. When this person died, Tan Shu was still in the mother''s womb. "


    ''That is to say...Yu Huajin is Tan Shu''s grandmother?"


    Zhang Kun led the leader solemnly: "Now, do you understand?"


    Lin Yue''s expression also changed.


    Zhang Kun said: "Because of what happened back then, that old Yu Huajin held a grudge against the Jade Blood Sect. Even the Haotian Alliance camp suppressed it many times. It is said that the deaths of many Jade Blood Sect disciples were related to her. It''s a pity that Jade Blood Sect There is no definite evidence from Zong''s side, coupled with the decline of the Zongmen, we can only let it go. Yu Huajin has only one son, who was cut off by Feng Wujiang, and this son has only one heir, and now he died in our of


    In the hands of others, his lineage is like an extinct queen, how can Yu Huajin let it go! If it is someone else, he will take care of the overall situation and will not die because of the death of one person.


    Going to war, but she is Yu Huajin, who knows what she will do?"


    Lin Yue suddenly had a headache. Previously, because Lu Ye defeated the strong with the weak, she only felt embarrassed when she beheaded Tan Shu, but now she knew that this was a big mess.


    Just like what Zhang Kun said, if it was someone else in the Divine Sea Realm, even if they were angry in their hearts, they would take care of the overall situation, but Yu Huajin was a crazy woman, and a crazy woman would always do things that others didn''t expect.


    Especially since Yu Huajin is still in power at Tianmenguan, it is hard to guarantee what she will do.


    Looking at it now, the reason why Tan Shu was arranged in the Jinglan Lake Pass was also because the fighting here was not fierce, and the crazy woman had a private desire to protect her own heirs, and the Jinglan Lake Pass belonged to Tianmen Pass, which made it even more difficult. It is convenient for her to take care of.


    While Lin Yue was meditating, the Wei Ling around her and Zhang Kun''s waists moved at the same time. Both of them had a sudden feeling, and they both had a bad premonition. They quickly checked and looked at each other, and their expressions changed.


    The worrying thing...happened!


    And it came so fast that they deeply realized Yu Huajin''s madness.


    "Prepare for battle!" A low shout, stimulated by spiritual power, instantly spread throughout the dark moon forest pass.


    In an instant, the entire pass was like salt being sprinkled in a frying pan, and it started to boil. Many monks from Wanmo Ridge rushed to bid farewell, and the sound of preparing for battle spread everywhere.


    In less than 30 breaths of time, all the monks in Wanmo Ridge in the pass started to act, which shows the high efficiency.


    Lu Ye, who was practicing and recuperating, was also alarmed.


    Sensing the abnormality, he hurriedly pushed the door out, but his face was still pale.


    The consumption of divine sense has already been replenished, but what he said to Tong Shuyao before was that he used a forbidden technique to be able to defeat the strong with the weak and kill Tan Shu.


    Since it is a forbidden technique, it naturally consumes a lot of energy, and it is impossible for ordinary people to recover so quickly.


    At a glance, she saw Tong Shuyao standing not far away, looking up.


    "Senior Sister Tong, what happened?" Lu Ye asked.


    "The Haotian League is here to attack." Tong Shuyao responded quickly, feeling very strange in her heart. There has been no war between Jinglan Lake Pass and Dark Moon Forest Pass for a long time. How could the Haotian League come to attack for no reason?


    She had a vague feeling that it might have something to do with what happened in the previous eight, but she couldn''t be sure.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    The Haotian League came to tackle the problem, and Li Taibai was from Wanmo Ridge. If he met someone from the Haotian League, would he fight or not?


    Fight it, it''s against your heart, don''t fight it, it''s easy to show your flaws. ,


    -In a moment, his face became even paler, his figure staggered a little, and his breath was extremely sluggish.


    "Junior Brother Taibai!" Tong Shuyao quickly stepped forward to support him.


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "The forbidden technique consumes too much, I''ll be fine after a little more training.


    Tong Shuyao did not doubt that he was there: "The junior brother will go back to the house for the time being, you don''t need to participate in today''s battle."


    Lu Ye nodded decisively: "Senior Sister Tong, be careful.


    "Go back, I will report to the passerby, and I won''t punish you for the crime of fighting." Tong Shuyao said so, and rushed to the sky.


    Seeing her leave, Lu Ye hurriedly turned around and entered the room, and closed the door. Today''s bustle, no matter what, he couldn''t join in.


    After the order to prepare for war was issued, even if there was no war for a long time, the dark moon forest pass was still running quickly, and there were constant news coming back from the front, but soon, all sources of news were cut off.


    Obviously, the scouts who were spying on the news exposed their whereabouts, which is more or less ominous.


    On the city wall, Lin Yue and Zhang Kun stood side by side, with their feet and eyes looking into the distance, they could already vaguely see the huge lineup of the Haotian League.


    "The old witch is acting crazy, but she is sensitive, and she will not go out in person. If that is the case, I conclude that the Divine Sea Realm that is coming this time will never


    The two who stopped Jinglan Lake Pass must have dispatched reinforcements. Junior Sister Yue, send a message to the left and right sides of the pass, so that they are ready to come to help at any time!"


    Yes!" Lin Yue took the order, and immediately sent a message to the neighbors in the Shenhai Realm to get them ready to help.


    It''s not good to ask them to come now, it''s not appropriate to ask for help before the war starts, not to mention that it will weaken the morale of one''s own side, what if the Haotian League is attacking here, mainly attacking the left and right, that''s true, ask for help now He fell into the enemy''s trick of diverting the tiger away from the mountain, and was exhausted and in danger.


    Moreover, the speed of the Divine Sea Realm is very fast. If you really feel that something is wrong and come to support from nearby, it will take less than half an hour to arrive.


    With the defense of the dark moon forest pass, it can always be supported for half an hour.


    The Haotian League army is getting closer and closer, and Zhang Kun and Lin Yue are frowning, because judging from the current lineup, it can be said that the Jinglan Lake Pass is almost full of force, even two Shenhai Realm The passers-by are all here.


    These two people, a man and a woman, have almost the same level of cultivation as Zhang Kunlin. Although they have never fought each other before, if they really fight, they must be the kind of match.


    I didn''t see any other Divine Sea Realm major repairs, but if the other party deliberately hides, they won''t be able to detect it here.


    I just got the news, that Liu Yuemei is Tan Shu''s biological mother!" Zhang Kun looked at the two palace-dressed women in the Divine Sea Realm opposite, and said softly.


    They must be crazy!" Lin Yuedai frowned.


    It was just that one person died, and yet it was so violent that the two major passes that had not fought for a long time actually started a war. If it was spread, it would only make people laugh.


    But at Tianmen Pass, half of Yu Huajin is in charge of the house, and Liu Yuemei is the master of Jinglan Lake pass. The death of Qin Shu obviously made the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law lose their minds, and now they only want to avenge Tan Shu. How else can it be managed?


    Even if this matter is brought to the elders of Haotian City, the elders will not criticize them because of this. The camps are hostile to each other.


    Erhu, sending troops to tackle key problems is a normal move, and the death of his heirs is just a pretext.


    "Start the formation!" When Zhang Kun shouted, the protective formation of the Dark Moon Forest Pass was activated, and the transparent light curtain formed a large inverted bowl, covering the pass.


    On the city wall, the light of many magic circles began to bloom, and they only waited for the incoming enemy to approach a certain distance before hitting them head-on.


    Since ancient times, between offense and defense, the defensive side has always taken advantage, so although Jinglan Lake Pass has come out in full force this time, Zhang Kun and Lin Yue are not too worried, because judging from the current situation, the opposite side is It is impossible to conquer the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    The only thing they need to worry about is whether there is a hidden Divine Sea Realm.


    The attacking Haotian Alliance army obviously also saw the response from the dark moon forest pass, so they stopped outside the attack range.


    That Liu Yuemei was dressed in a white palace attire, her face was as cold as ice, she came out of the crowd, and came straight to the five hundred feet away from the dark moon forest pass, and stood still.


    She glanced at every section of the city wall, as if looking for someone, but found nothing, and finally looked back disappointed and angrily.


    "It''s really gratifying to have a guest coming from afar. Why did Fellow Daoist Liu come here without saying hello? Let me know about Zhang earlier, so I can go out to meet him." Zhang Kun looked at Liu Yuemei with a smile.


    But with a hot face and a cold butt, Liu Yuemei said softly: "Then where is Li Taibai? Hand over Li Taibai, and I will retreat immediately!"


    Zhang Kun raised his eyebrows, although he knew that the origin of today''s battle must be the top 8 battle, but knowing it is one thing, and hearing the other party admit it is another.


    He understood in his heart that the death of Tan Shu really made Liu Yuemei and Yu Huajin very angry, and the other party didn''t even have the slightest intention to hide it.


    It''s not surprising when you think about it, more than 30 years ago, their son, the husband, was beheaded by Feng Wujiang, and it was hard to bring up his grandson, and he had some cultivation, and he was placed in this kind of no-world In the pass of too many wars, he was afraid that he would bump into each other, but he would still die.


    Moreover, he was killed by a person whose cultivation level was lower than his fourth level.


    No one can accept it.


    "Liu Daoyou joked, not to mention that I don''t know who Li Taibai is,


    I don''t even know if he is a soldier of my Dark Moon Forest Pass, even if he knew, he couldn''t have given it to you. "


    "Hand him over! Otherwise, I''ll make you restless in the Dark Moon Forest Pass!" Liu Yuemei''s expression suddenly turned ferocious.


    Fellow Daoist Liu, don¡¯t forget, you are Shenhai, don¡¯t lose your temper in front of the soldiers of the two armies!¡±


    Liu Yuemei didn''t care about her temperament, she cast her eyes on the city, mobilized her spiritual power and shouted: "Li Taibai, get out of here, today I will definitely kill you!"


    You are in pieces!


    "

 Chapter 942

    In the dark moon forest pass, Lu Ye had just closed the door and made up his mind not to get involved in today''s muddy water, when he heard a woman''s angry voice: "Li Taibai, get out of here, today I will kill you!" Shredded to pieces!"


    I couldn''t help being stunned, I couldn''t understand why someone would miss me, and only judging from the opponent''s power, he was still in the Divine Sea Realm!


    He has only been here for two days at Dark Moon Forest Pass, and if he offended anyone, it would only be that Tan Shu who beheaded the day before yesterday.


    The other party came for revenge?


    If this is the case, then what happened today must be related to the day before yesterday.


    He frowned secretly, although he didn''t know who the person in the Divine Sea Realm was calling, but the other party was undoubtedly from the Haotian League, and there was a high probability that it was an elder of Tan Shu''s. How unwise it would be to launch a large-scale attack because of Tan Shu''s death!


    Beyond the narrow pass, Liu Yuemei swept her eyes, but she still couldn''t see Li Taibai, she was even more furious, her eyes turned, she looked at Lin Yue and Zhang Kun with hatred, and gritted her teeth: "You asked for this."


    In other words, turn around and plunder, and return to your own camp.


    "Get ready for battle!" Zhang Kun ordered with a solemn expression. Judging from the current situation, today''s battle is unavoidable, Liu Yuemei has lost her mind, unless Wanmo Ridge handed over Li Taibai, it is impossible for the Haotian Union to retreat.


    But the positions of the two camps are opposite, and there is bloody hatred between each other, not to mention that Li Taibai made a contribution to Wanmo Ridge for his actions the day before yesterday. He himself is an ordinary monk with a cultivation level of the third level of the real lake and a level of 7th level. , it is impossible for Wanmo Ridge to hand it over.


    Only one battle!


    Inside and outside the pass, the atmosphere was instantly solemn, and the scene was tense. Thousands of monks from the Haotian League have already set up a tackling battle, and they are slowly advancing towards the dark moon forest pass like a black cloud.


    When they reached a certain distance, the speed of the Haotianmeng monks suddenly increased.


    At the same time, a shout of anger came from the city wall of the Darkmoon Pass. "kill!"


    In an instant, on the city wall, many magic circles buzzed, their power was stimulated, and powerful attacks turned into bright lights, attacking the incoming enemy.


    A few months ago, the Gushan pass in Wanmo Ridge was also attacked, but at that time, it was the Fire Spirit Tribe army that had been banned for a long time and lost their minds.


    In the face of Gushan City''s various countermeasures, the unreasonable Fire Spirit Clan suffered heavy casualties in an instant.


    But the Haotian League is not the Fire Spirit Clan after all, since they came to tackle the problem, they are fully prepared.


    When the attack from the dark moon forest pass came, the protective array on the iron-clad warships in front of the Haotian Union army was instantly activated, turning into huge barriers to block all incoming attacks, and many monks of the Haotian Union hid in the After these armored warships, they quickly moved forward.


    One side attacks fiercely, the other side advances under the baptism of numerous attacks, and the battle begins!


    Lu Ye had already jumped onto the roof at this moment, looking at it from a high position, seeing this scene from a distance, even if he was not in it, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of fighting spirit in his heart, wishing he could rush to battle right now.


    Since he practiced so far, although he has fought many people, and even had a terrifying record of killing two thousand enemies in Wanmo Ridge by one person, the feeling of a battle of this scale is completely different from what he has experienced before. the same.


    In such a big environment, the monks of the two camps are like two torrents converging. Every monk in it is a part of the torrent. No one can be alone, even the most timid soldiers can easily Can be inspired to fight.


    But he really can''t get involved in today''s affairs. Li Taibai is the sword cultivator of Wanmo Ridge.


    But Lu Yiye is a military repairer of the Haotian League!


    He killed Tan Shu to stand up for his third senior brother, so he would not feel any psychological burden.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to be an enemy of the Haotian League on such an occasion. So we can only wait and see.


    Between offense and defense, the Haotian Alliance army is getting closer and closer to the Dark Moon Pass, but since ancient times, in such battles, the defensive side always takes advantage.


    With the deployment of Zhang Kun and Lin Yue, the armored warships of the Haotian League gradually suffered damage. Without the armored warships as a barrier protection, the monks of the Haotian League who were hiding behind the warships suddenly suffered some casualties.


    Therefore, tackling key problems has never been easy. Unless there is an absolute superiority in military strength, no one is willing to start a war lightly.


    However, Jinglan Lake Pass raised troops today, which made Zhang Kun and Linyue even more vigilant.


    Liu Yuemei had indeed lost her mind, but she was a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm after all, so it was impossible that she didn''t know the disadvantages of tackling key problems. Knowing the drawbacks and still forcibly tackling key problems, she must have a certain degree of certainty.


    What is her basis?


    Zhang Kun and Lin Yue didn''t know that all they could do was to be on guard.


    With the gradual advancement of thousands of monks of the Haotian League, the number of casualties is also increasing. The number of iron-clad warships at the forefront is less than half, and a large number of monks of the Haotian League have no barriers to rely on. incoming attack.


    "The situation is wrong!" Zhang Kun suddenly shouted on the city wall.


    Lin Yue also saw that something was wrong. Judging from the advancing progress of the Haotian Alliance army, they should have started to counterattack at this moment, because the distance is already enough, and only by counterattack can the strength of the Dark Moon Pass defense formation be weakened , Only by breaking through the protective formation of the Dark Moon Pass, can there be a possibility of tackling key problems.


    But in fact, even if they reached a distance where they could counterattack, the Haotian Union still didn''t make too many moves. They seemed to only want to advance to a place closer to the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    "Be careful of ghost cultivators!" Lin Yue yelled, her spiritual thoughts surged, and she began to investigate all directions. She thought that the Haotian League might have sent some ghost cultivators to break through the formation secretly, but after some investigation, there was no trace of them. No gain.


    The attack on Wanmo Ridge became more and more fierce, and the casualties of the cultivators of the Haotian League increased.


    Even so, the monks in Jinglan Lake Pass still moved forward in an orderly manner.


    After a stick of incense, the Haotian Alliance army has advanced to a position only a hundred feet away from the dark moon forest pass!


    But the price paid for this was extremely huge. From the beginning of the war until now, no one from the Haotian League has made an attack, and they have been defending and evading from the beginning to the end.


    But Zhang Kun was not at all happy, because the more the situation was like this, the more it showed that the Haotian League was determined to tackle key problems.


    The uneasiness in his heart was extremely strong, but he really didn''t understand what the opponent was going to do, so even if he wanted to be on guard, he didn''t know where to start.


    "They are trying to forcefully break the formation!" Lin Yue shouted.


    After advancing to such a short distance, the intention of the Haotian League is already obvious, which is to break through the protective formation of the Dark Moon Forest Pass in one go.


    But... can it be done?


    If it can''t be done, it will be a disaster for the Haotian League this time, because the distance between each other is so close, and the space for the monks of the Haotian League to move is also reduced. If they are submerged here, even if Liu Yuemei and the other Shenhai Realm don''t die, they will definitely be punished by the Haotian League''s military law.


    That was a worse ending than death in battle.


    "Kill!" A loud shout suddenly came from Liu Yuemei. Following her order, the situation on the field seemed to undergo some wonderful changes.


    Pushing all the way to the dark moon forest pass, many Haotianmeng monks saw their companions injured and died in battle one by one.


    Following Liu Yuemei''s order, all the cultivators of the Haotian League vented their anger.


    I saw that each of them took out some things from their storage bags, and then fought towards the dark moon forest pass. In an instant, the ferocious attack was like a violent storm.


    But the strange thing is that those attacks did not have too strong fluctuations in spiritual power, nor did they feel too dangerous.


    "What''s that?" Lin Yueyun took a full look and saw that what the monks of the Haotian League made were actually pieces that looked like spirit stones, and she was immediately puzzled: "Fire spirit stone?"


    My head was full of doubts, what did Haotianmeng do with so many fire spirit stones?


    The energy inside the fire spirit stone is indeed not stable enough. If it is bumped into, it may burst, and it also has a certain degree of damage, but the simple burst of fire spirit stone will not cause much damage to the protection of the dark moon forest pass. threat.


    The Haotian League''s reliance......is this thing?


    Just when she was puzzled, Zhang Kun suddenly exclaimed: "No, it''s the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone!"


    Lin Yue''s heart skipped a beat, she felt as if she had heard of the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone somewhere, but it was too late for her to have more time to think about it, the overwhelming Explosive Fire Spirit Stone had already hit the light curtain of the dark moon forest pass superior.


    boom......


    Boom boom boom...


    As the first sound came out, there was a continuous ups and downs that almost became a buzzing sound, and a huge flame burst out like a volcano erupting.


    The eruption of each exploding fire spirit stone is equivalent to the full blow of a true lake monk.


    At this moment, at least 20,000 exploding fire spirit stones buzzed together, and the power produced was terrifying.


    Lu Ye, who was watching this scene on the roof, had his eyelids twitch violently, never expecting to see such a scene.


    Explosive fire stone.....


    He is too familiar with this thing.


    This thing was refined by him.


    But this thing was made by him for no reason. It is something from the Department of Law. How could it appear here?


    Although he didn''t know why the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone appeared here, he knew that he was in serious trouble.


    It was the first time that the things I refined appeared in the battle between the two camps, and they were used to deal with myself. How ridiculous this is.


    And judging from the number of those exploding fire spirit stones, it should be that all the ones he refined before have been used.


    Only for one action!


    The eruption of 20,000 bursting fire spirit stones is equal to the full blow of 20,000 true lake monks, and it erupts simultaneously in a very short period of time.


    Although the defensive magic circle of the Dark Moon Forest Pass is not bad, it can even block the strong attack of the Divine Sea Realm, but at this moment, it has become dull and precarious.


    On the light curtain of the magic circle, countless ripples spread in all directions, and the scene was spectacular.

 Chapter 943

    The power of 20,000 exploding fire spirit stones was activated at the same time, and the power was terrifying, but even so, the protective magic circle in the dark moon forest pass was still unbroken.


    Just when Lin Yue and Zhang Kun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, a shocking energy fluctuation suddenly occurred one after another.


    I saw that Liu Yuemei''s spiritual power was fluctuating, and when her clothes and black hair fluttered, she sacrificed a three-foot short spear-like treasure in her hand, and the spiritual power of the Divine Sea Realm was poured in, and the short spear was instantly thundered. , directly turned into a bolt of lightning.


    Liu Yuemei grabbed the short spear, as if she really caught a thunderbolt.


    Destroy the Thunder Spear!" Zhang Kun''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he recognized the origin of the short spear at a glance.


    It''s not that he pays much attention to Liu Yuemei, it''s just that Thunder Spear of Disillusionment is too famous, because it is the treasure of Tianyuanzong''s town faction, and that;


    The Map of Mountains and Rivers Shocking Kyushu is barely a treasure of the same level.


    Generally speaking, such treasures of the town faction are kept in the sect, and they will not be easily used unless they are related to the future of the sect.


    So no one would have thought that Liu Yuemei would actually bring this treasure out this trip.


    By herself, she obviously does not have the qualifications, but with Yu Huajin standing behind her, there is room for manipulation.


    If it was an ordinary time, the strength of the defense formation in the dark moon forest pass might not be able to block the blow of this spear, but right now the defense formation has just been severely injured, and the wind is full of desire.


    Falling, once Liu Yuemei is allowed to arouse the power of the Thunder Spear, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Zhang Kun yelled, and rushed towards Liu Yuemei, intending to stop her.


    However, just as he made a move, another Shenhai Realm from the Haotian League met him and stopped him halfway. Although Zhang Kun was impatient, he could only fight for a while.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yue could only rush out of the pass and go straight to kill Liu Yuemei.


    However, Liu Yuemei didn''t even look at her, she just urged her spiritual power to pour into the thunder spear in her hand, her eyes were deep, and she looked at Dark Moon Forest


    In a certain direction within the pass, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Little thief, you will definitely die today!"


    But Lu Ye has already been found.


    She had never seen Li Taibai before, but when Lu Ye beheaded Tan Shu, she was the witness of many Haotianmeng monks, so it was not difficult for her to know what Li Taibai looked like.


    So she saw Lu Ye standing on a certain roof and looking this way at a glance. He was dressed in white and had a gourd around his waist. Such a sign was too obvious.


    "Pass my level first!" Lin Yue yelled, and just as the words fell, a figure appeared from the slanting stab. Before he made a move, no one noticed him, but as soon as this person made a move, he showed his strength. Its status as a divine sea realm overhaul.


    Lin Yue was stopped instantly.


    "Damn it!" Lin Yue secretly thought that something was wrong. She and Zhang Kun had long been wary of whether there were other Shenhai Realm lurking in the Haotian Union. Now it seems that there are indeed, but the other party is very hidden. Well, there has been no flaws, so neither she nor Zhang Kun noticed.


    Now there is no one here in Wanmo Ridge to restrain Liu Yuemei, and she has a fetish like Destroyer Thunder Spear in her hand, Dark Moon Forest Pass... is in danger!


    Fortunately, seeing that the situation is not good just now, she has sent a message to the left and right pass, and two divine sea realms have rushed to help from the left and right, and it should take less than half an hour.


    arrival.


    As long as you can persist for half an hour, the crisis will be resolved by itself.


    At the same time, the Thunder Spear in Liu Yuemei''s hand turned into a thunderbolt, crashing towards the Dark Moon Pass.


    There was not much noise, almost silently, but when the thunder fell on the protective formation, the already precarious formation became even more difficult.


    to support it.


    Katsa.....


    Until then, there was the sound of thunderbolt, which was deafening.


    And the moment the power of the Thunder Spear fell on the protective array, the thunder light diffused in all directions, making the entire protective array look like a semicircular thunder net.


    No matter how hard it is to hold on to the precarious protective array, it shattered like a broken mirror with a crash!


    In an instant, under the leadership of Liu Yuemei, many monks of the Haotian League, who had been aggrieved for a long time, rushed into the dark moon forest pass like a tiger descending a mountain.


    The monks of the two sides confronted each other head-on, and battles broke out.


    Liu Yuemei directly fought a bloody path from the monks'' camp in Wanmo Ridge. She was an unrestrained Divine Sea Realm overhaul, and in such an occasion


    The power displayed is extremely terrifying, if she wants to, she can completely kill.


    But she didn''t do that, instead she directly landed on the roof where Lu Ye had just stood.


    Looking left and right, where is Lu Ye?


    Lu Ye fled away as early as when she aroused the power of destroying Thunder Spear, and the entire Dark Moon Pass protective formation was wrapped in a thunder net.


    He would never stand here foolishly waiting to die.


    Liu Yuemei made a special trip to find him this time, and tackling key problems is just a process.


    So he knew that no matter what, he could not fall into Liu Yuemei''s hands.


    He was hiding in a hidden place at the moment, and he activated the restraining breath and the hidden spirit pattern, restraining his own breath completely, without moving...


    The rest is up to God''s will.


    But how difficult is it to escape under the nose of a Divine Sea Realm overhaul?


    "Huh?" Liu Yuemei showed a surprised expression.


    Because she thought that the blow just now was definitely not something a third-layer real lake could take, and would definitely make her lose her ability to move, but the result was not satisfactory.


    "Treasure clothes?" Liu Yuemei''s eyesight was sharp, and she could see the extraordinaryness of the Chilong battle suit Lu Ye was wearing at a glance, and she knew in her heart that the opponent must rely on the power of the treasure clothes to receive her blow.


    But so what if he can take the next blow, if she is staring at him, how can the real lake realm make any waves.


    Ahead, Lu Ye ran away sullenly. If he hadn''t been afraid of exposing his identity by urging the flying wing spirit pattern, he would have already used it, but now he can only be blessed by Fengxing.


    But having said that, the gap in cultivation base is too big, even urging Fei Yi is useless.


    Huge doubts welled up in my heart.


    Because he faintly felt that Liu Yuemei had no intention of killing herself!


    Otherwise, the blow just now would never have been of that magnitude.


    With the protection of the red dragon battle suit, coupled with his own strong body, although he was caught off guard by that blow, it only caused him a little injury.


    He would not feel that the other party was kind enough to let him go. The moment the four eyes met, he had already seen the hatred and murderous intent in the other party''s eyes.


    Liu Yuemei couldn''t find Lu Ye''s whereabouts for a while, so she couldn''t help being furious. She also knew that Lu Ye couldn''t escape in such a short period of time, and must be hiding somewhere nearby. Leaf''s whereabouts.


    And yet - nothing.


    Let me see where you hide!" When Liu Yuemei yelled angrily, the spiritual power in her body fluctuated, and powerful spells swept all directions.


    Many houses collapsed in an instant and turned into ruins. Centered on the place where Liu Yuemei was, the power of the spell quickly radiated in all directions. Many monks from Wanmo Ridge who couldn''t escape were involved in it and died instantly.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to watch, but he felt the anger of a sea-level overhaul, and he was also secretly shocked.


    The power of the spell is getting closer and closer to his hiding place, and it is almost impossible to hide.


    A moment later, the helpless Lu Ye could only soar into the sky, and quickly swept away from the pass.


    "Where to run!" Liu Yuemei stared at Lu Ye''s figure as soon as she turned her head, raised her hand and cast a spell far away.


    Sensing the danger behind him, Lu Ye wanted to avoid it, but no matter how ferocious the attack in the Divine Sea Realm, even if he wanted to, he was powerless.


    This technique blasted firmly behind his back, and Lu Ye felt as if he had been severely injured in an instant. He staggered, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and even his spiritual power was a little slackened.


    If you have the opportunity but don''t kill yourself at this moment, you will be captured alive!


    There is a huge gap in strength between the two, and Liu Yuemei does have the capital to capture him alive.


    I''m afraid he wants to take him back to inspect the dead Tan Shu!


    In a flash, Lu Ye had already seen Liu Yuemei''s plan.


    This is good news for him, if a Divine Sea Realm really insists on killing him, then his chances of survival will be reduced.


    If he was to be captured alive, at least his current situation would not be too dangerous.


    While he was thinking, Liu Yuemei''s second attack arrived.


    Lu Ye noticed it, but still couldn''t dodge it, and was hit hard on the back again.


    After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Lu Ye felt stares popping out of his eyes, and his body fell down uncontrollably.


    Although the pain in her chest and abdomen was unbearable, she confirmed her speculation just now that Liu Yuemei didn''t mean to kill him now, she really wanted to capture him alive.


    Before landing, the third attack has arrived.


    Now Lu Ye didn''t think about avoiding anything, and quickly activated the protection that came with the Chilong battle suit. In an instant, a light curtain shrouded his body, like a protective magic circle.


    This is the wonder of this treasure garment. It comes with a set of protective circles inside, which can be stimulated by stimulating the spiritual power. If used properly, it can often produce miraculous effects.


    With the protection of the red dragon battle suit, he finally blocked the third attack without any risk.


    The whole person also fell into a house, and the smashed roof was broken.


    The moment he landed, he quickly stood up, took a deep breath, forcibly calmed down the disordered spiritual power in his body, and poured it into the sword gourd at his waist frantically.


    Looking up, on the dilapidated roof, Liu Yuemei''s figure floated down quickly, obviously trying to take him down in one go.


    Looking at each other, Liu Yuemei gritted her teeth: "Damn you!"


    While speaking, Tanshou grabbed Lu Yeguiyao, and under the cover of a big hand with pure spiritual power, the already dilapidated house collapsed in an instant.


    Lu Ye patted the sword gourd on his waist, and said in a low voice, "Go!"


    Boundless sword lights surged, roaring out from the sword gourd, and many sword lights turned into sword dragons, shaking their heads and tails to meet the powerful hand with spiritual power.


    This kind of method is obviously beyond the scope of what a third-layer real lake can use, and Liu Yuemei can''t help being startled when she sees it.


    She was furious, and the speed of pressing down with her powerful hands became more and more ferocious.


    The sword dragon collided with it, and in an instant, many sword lights were annihilated.


    The quality of the sword gourd is indeed beyond Lu Ye''s comprehension, but at this moment, he can''t activate the power of the sword gourd at all. What he relies on is the sword energy transformed by the sword gourd itself from devouring the spiritual weapon.


    He was able to instantly kill Tan Shu who was at the seventh level of the True Lake, but facing Liu Yuemei at the Divine Sea level, such methods still seemed weak.


    Fortunately, it finally delayed the speed of pressing down with the big hand of spiritual power.

 Chapter 944

    Liu Yuemei never expected that a mere third-layer real lake would have such a powerful background, it was simply beyond her imagination.


    You must know that her previous three attacks were all launched with the idea of ??seriously injuring Lu Ye, and each attack was a bit more vicious than the previous one.


    But under the attack of the three methods of magic, this Li Taibai still did not lose his ability to move, and even had the strength to resist himself at this moment.


    Qin Shu died under such means...


    She once heard that Li Taibai, who beheaded Qin Shu, was a swordsman who could control swords.


    Killing the enemy with qi, this person has a deep scheming, he fought six battles with the soldiers of the Haotian League, he never used his full strength in the first five battles, and even did not hurt or kill his opponent, but in the last battle, he suddenly killed the killer.


    Qin Shu''s death was due to his underestimation of the enemy, but it was also caused by Li Taibai''s step by step.


    For Li Taibai, Liu Yuemei really hated him! This trip is to take him back, bring him to Qin Shu''s tomb, and sacrifice his life as a condolence.


    I thought it was easy to catch, but I didn''t want to cause all these troubles. At this moment, the method I used was resisted by a real lake, and I became more and more annoyed.


    Just when she was about to take Lu Ye down with all her might, a loud shout came from afar: "Fellow Daoist Liu, quick battle!"


    It was another Divine Sea Realm in Jinglan Lake Pass who was shouting.


    Although they used 20,000 pieces of exploding fire spirit stones and the power of destroying thunder spears to break through the protective formation of Jinglan Lake Pass by surprise, they suffered a lot of casualties before. Didn''t take much advantage.


    Moreover, this is still the territory of Wanmo Ridge, and the side of Wanmo Ridge must have already asked for help. For the Haotian Union, a long battle is not good.


    He and Liu Yuemei had previously agreed that he and another Shenhai Realm invited would block Lin Yue and Zhang Kun, while Liu Yuemei would quickly kill Li Taibai and the other Wanmo Ridge soldiers in the pass, so as to fight for the disabled in this battle. Defenders of the Darkmoon Pass.


    Then they can retreat safely.


    But now it seems that Liu Yuemei did not fulfill the agreement with him, this woman actually wanted to capture Li Taibai alive, otherwise how could she not succeed?


    The current situation is not favorable for the Haotian League. If Liu Yuemei is further delayed, the people of the Haotian League will probably have to pay a huge price if they want to leave.


    In desperation, he could only shout from the air.


    Although Liu Yuemei was somewhat dazzled by hatred, she was still a Divine Sea Realm after all, how could she not know the changes in the battle situation?


    Originally intending to capture Li Taibai alive, it can be seen that the opponent''s methods are such, and he knows that he can''t delay any longer.


    "I can''t keep you!" Liu Yuemei yelled angrily, and she was ready to kill.


    The mere third-level real lake has such a background, if this child grows up, it will be okay?


    In recent years, a Jade Blood Sect, Lu Yiye, has emerged from the Haotian Union. He is amazingly talented. He has upset the various sects of Wanmoling in the Lingxi Battlefield and the Yunhe Battlefield. These are the top sects There is nothing they can do about him.


    Due to some special reasons, Liu Yuemei also paid more attention to Lu Ye.


    But judging from what he saw in front of him, this Li Taibai was no worse than Lu Yiye, even stronger.


    It can be said that the Li Taibai in front of him is Lu Yiye from Wanmo Ridge!


    There is no good way for Wanmo Ridge to take the real Lu Yiye, but she is holding Li Taibai''s worth and life at this moment, and she has her personal enmity first.


    When he shouted angrily, his whole body was stimulated with spiritual power, and at the same time, mysterious power surged out and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    Impressively activated the divine sense attack.


    Her cultivation base is much stronger than that of Ning Hu that Lu Ye met in Xianxia Mountain before, and she is at the seventh level of Shenhai.


    Ning Hu is considered to have entered the category of Shenhai Realm for the first time, and the fourth-rank sect of Xianxia Mountain does not have a strong background, so his use of divine sense attacks is extremely weak, that is, simply mobilizing his own divine sense.


    But Liu Yuemei is different. She was born in the Tianyuanzong of the first rank, and her cultivation base is a full five levels higher than Ning Hu''s. The use of divine thoughts is undoubtedly much more subtle.


    Together with the divine thoughts, Lu Ye felt a sense of imminent disaster. Suddenly, I vaguely felt a fierce attack coming from nothingness, and it fell into my mind in an instant.


    He immediately knew what happened to him. After all, he had such an experience before.


    I couldn''t laugh or cry for a while.


    It is difficult for other real lake realms to encounter such bad things targeted by Shenhai realm, but since he left the Yunhe battlefield, he has encountered it three times.


    The first time was fine, it wasn''t considered being targeted, the aftermath of Wan Zhang''s attack on Nianyue Immortal''s divine sense swept him just now, even if it was so, it directly made him fall into a coma, but later it was a blessing in disguise, and his own Shenchi was born.


    The second time was Ning Hu from Xianxia Mountain.


    This is the third time!


    Lu Ye was very fortunate that he had the foresight to protect his own god pool at a huge price, and he was awarded the gold and silver dragons and the means to protect the sea with two dragons. Otherwise, he would have been in danger as early as in Xianxia Mountain.


    The golden lock hanging on the chest flashed a ray of light, and at the same time, the sound of dragon chant came from his mind, but the double protective measures were activated.


    The protection of the golden lock is better than nothing. Shuanglong Huhai failed to protect Lu Ye''s Zhou Quan this time, and the attack from the nothingness broke through the protection of Ssangyong Huhai and slashed straight into his divine pool!


    It''s not that Shuanglong Huhai is too weak, after all, it''s just the means of protection left by the two dragons beside the Lu Ye God Pool, and Liu Yuemei''s murderous intentions are so strong that Shuanglong Huhai naturally can''t completely guard against it.


    Liu Yuemei''s divine sense slash was weakened by half, and she slashed into the divine pool. Can''t make waves.......


    The soul-suppressing tower exchanged in the War Gong Pavilion is indeed an excellent Horcrux. With this tower guarding the Shenchi, there is no danger that the Shenchi will suffer a devastating blow.


    In the case of the nearby True Lake Realm, even the Ninth-Layer Realm would have died suddenly on the spot.


    Lu Ye just felt a slight pain in the back of his mind, and he was fine.


    But he screamed exaggeratedly, and even his spiritual power became extremely slack at this moment, as if he had been poisoned.


    The result of the slackness of spiritual power is that the defensive barrier composed of many sword qis suddenly loosened, and there is no longer any resistance.


    "Death!" Liu Yuemei yelled.


    The big hand with spiritual power pressed down, submerging Lu Ye''s figure. Dust was everywhere, Liu Yuemei swept away the cover of dust with a wave of her sleeves, looked down, and saw Lu Ye lying flat on the ground below, with a pool of bright red blood on her body, her whole body was like broken porcelain, her bare skin was covered with It''s a crack, and the gurgling blood flows out.


    He remained motionless, his breath was weak, and the fluctuations of spiritual power escaping from his body were only at the level of Lingxi Realm...


    Glaring at Lu Ye bitterly, Liu Yuemei gritted her teeth: "It''s cheap for you!"


    She originally planned to capture her alive and take her back, but now she is forced to kill her, and the depression in her heart is really hard to vent.


    She didn''t care about Lu Ye''s life and death, she was confident that after all the tricks she had just done, even if Lu Ye didn''t die for a while, he wouldn''t survive a stick of incense, so keeping him alive and letting him taste the despair of dying was more satisfactory.


    Turning around, she headed towards the densely populated area of ??Wanmo Ridge. She, an uninhibited seventh-layer of the Divine Sea, went on a killing spree, who could resist it. For a while, Wanmo Ridge suffered heavy casualties. Seeing Lin Yue and Zhang Kun Ju''s eyes were about to burst, but there was nothing he could do.


    Slaughtering fiercely, venting her anger, Liu Yuemei shouted in a low voice: "Back!"


    The Haotianmeng monks who were trembling on the side of the Wanmo Ridge in various parts of the Dark Moon Pass were ordered to fight and retreat in an orderly manner, showing their excellent military posture.


    Even though Wan Mo Ridge wanted to pursue him, he was afraid of Liu Yuemei''s power and dared not advance rashly.


    Shaoqing, just like the Haotian League came and left in a mighty way, even the corpses of the monks who died in battle were all taken away.


    Although Lin Yue and Zhang Kun were furious, they could only watch helplessly as Jinglan Lake Pass retreated, both panicking with chest tightness.


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and suddenly there was a violent storm. The Darkmoon Pass was a mess.


    Among the ruins, the bean-heavy raindrops fell, and Lu Ye, who was lying on the ground, slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand with difficulty, and held the golden body order hidden in his sleeve into the storage space.


    If Liu Yuemei insisted on killing them all just now, he would have to use the golden body order to protect her, otherwise she would surely die.


    Fortunately, Liu Yuemei felt that his life was not long, so she didn''t pay any more attention to him. Of course, the main reason was that time was short, and she also knew that she couldn''t delay for too long, otherwise, once Shenhai came to help around Wanmo Ridge, not only would she be in danger, but Haotian would also be in danger. Many soldiers of the League also suffered huge casualties.


    Capture alive turned into killing, which was not what Liu Yuemei wanted, but at least it could be regarded as revenge for the dead Tan Shu.


    "Liu..." Lu Ye''s eyes were dull, he didn''t know Liu Yuemei''s name, but judging from what another Divine Sea Realm shouted just now, the other party''s surname was Liu.


    Looking back on the battle just now, it was extremely thrilling, and it was also at the critical moment that a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he was able to get out of the catastrophe.


    At the moment when the other party used his divine sense to attack, Lu Ye had only two choices, follow the trend, or fight back against the trend.


    If you follow the trend, it will be the ending now.


    Fighting back against the trend will only usher in a more violent blow, and the Golden Body Order will inevitably be lost by then.


    So Lu Ye acted decisively, and acted like he was being harassed by the attack of divine thoughts, and even his spiritual power became disordered. He did what it would be like to be attacked by such means in the normal true lake environment. He is very familiar with how to disguise after encountering these things.


    As for the fluctuations in the spiritual power of the Lingxi Realm emanating from his body, it is naturally the effect of imitating power.


    Liu Yuemei saw that his spiritual power was fluctuating weakly and his appearance was miserable, plus she forcibly ate one of her spiritual attacks, she naturally thought that his life was not long.


    But I don''t know that all this is just a disguise...


    He didn''t have much resentment, and he had no position to resent. After all, he was a member of the Haotian League. He killed Tan Shu, and the other party wanted to avenge Tan Shu. It was a matter of course.


    If he is really from Wanmo Ridge, then it is only natural for him to hold grudges against Liu Yuemei.


    It''s just... just to avenge one''s own personal revenge, to go to war like this, and even toil many soldiers of the Haotian League to die here, that is a big mistake!


    In Jinglan Lake Pass, it is really a tragedy for many soldiers over there to have such a Divine Sea Realm master!

 Chapter 945

    It wasn''t until after the Haotian League retreated, the Shenhai Realm came to help from Wanmo Ridge.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t come fast enough, it was because Haotianmeng moved too fast this time, and they caught Dark Moon Forest Pass off guard.


    Originally, Lin Yue and Zhang Kun consciously relied on the pass protection, and it was easy to persist for half an hour, but they were caught off guard by the Haotian League borrowing the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone and the Shattering Thunder Spear, and the protective formation was directly broken.


    In this battle, the Haotian Union suffered quite a few casualties, and so did the Wanmo Ridge. The main reason was that many people were killed by Liu Yuemei. An unchecked Divine Sea Realm is too terrifying.


    The heavy rain poured down, and the entire pass was bathed in a sad atmosphere. The surviving soldiers began to clean the battlefield and resettle the wounded.


    "Li Taibai is here." There was an exclamation, and then several figures swept over from the surroundings. At first glance, Lu Ye was in a miserable state of injury.


    All are darkly horrifying.


    ''Quick, take it down and place it!"


    Lu Ye, who was unconscious in sheep''s clothing, felt that someone urged spiritual power to wrap around his body, and quickly moved himself to a safe place.


    The ears were filled with softly suppressed groans and wailings. This place was obviously the place where the injured monks were placed. Under the quiet perception, there were many doctors running around to heal the injured monks one by one.


    Soon someone came to him, saw his appearance, and couldn''t help but whisper: "The injury is so serious...


    "Old You doesn''t know something. Fellow Daoist Taibai is being targeted by the Divine Sea Realm. All these injuries were caused by that Liu Yuemei. Please, Elder You, must save him."


    Someone opened his mouth to explain.


    Lu Ye beheaded Tan Shu the day before yesterday, which greatly boosted the morale of the officers and men of Dark Moon Forest Pass, and made many people realize his great potential. Naturally, many people wanted to make friends. Today, Liu Yuemei entered Dark Moon Forest Pass and directly Staring at Lu Ye and going, it also made many people see it, so they knew that Lu Ye


    How did Ye''s injuries come about?


    "He is Li Taibai who has been in the limelight recently." Nayou said, apparently he had heard of the name Li Taibai in the past two days.


    "Sure enough, it''s really amazing that a hero is a young boy, and he can survive under the hands of Shenhai Realm. I will try my best."


    "Then Laoyou is old, has a humble job and military affairs, so he resigned first.


    "Go ahead."


    After a while, Lu Ye felt a gentle force covering his body. It should be that You Lao was using his own healing methods, and he quietly felt that although this doctor named You Lao was not young and his cultivation level was not bad, but only Zhenhu Nine The level of the layer environment is not the level of Shenhai.


    Lu Ye immediately felt relieved.


    His injuries are indeed extremely serious, but his soul is safe, the key is his physical body, Liu Yuemei strikes with anger, intending to kill him, and thanks to his strong physique and the protection of the red dragon battle suit, he can survive Life, otherwise, under that palm, I''m afraid I will be smashed to pieces.


    Even so, his physical condition is not optimistic at the moment. If he was not afraid of showing some flaws in himself, Lu Ye would have passed out long ago.


    He forcibly maintained his consciousness, because he was afraid that if he fell into a coma and the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune would fail, he would reveal his true colors, and the monk at Wanmo Ridge would see that Li Taibai had turned into Lu Yiye, which would be ridiculous.


    At this moment, under You Lao''s means, Lu Ye only felt that the pain in his whole body had weakened a little.


    As time passed, Mr. You was indeed doing his best to treat him, but Lu Ye''s injury was too serious. Even with his own strong physical background, it would not be a matter of one or two 8 to fully recover.


    During the period, some people came to visit Lu Ye, but what puzzled Lu Ye was that Tong Shuyao did not show up.


    This made him faintly aware that in the previous battle, Tong Shuyao had either died in the battle, or had been seriously injured like himself, otherwise she would


    For my own attention, it is impossible not to visit.


    I don''t have much thought, it''s normal for monks to practice life and death.


    time flies.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye suddenly heard a familiar voice: "How is he?"


    It was Lin Yue who came to visit him.


    You Lao, who has been taking good care of him, immediately replied: "The bottom of his body:


    Yun is not bad, barely saved his life, but...


    "


    "Just what?"


    "Theoretically speaking, based on his physical background, he should have awakened at this moment, but he is still in a coma. The old man suspects that he was injured by his soul, which caused him to be unconscious. After all, he is in a god. If Jing''s subordinates escaped unharmed, it is very likely that Liu Yuemei will attack him with her divine sense.


    "Liu Yuemei has indeed used divine sense to attack." Lin Yue took the lead. Although she was blocked by a Divine Sea Realm from the Haotian League that day, she also paid a little attention to the situation on Lu Ye''s side. Liu Yuemei urged her divine sense How could she fail to detect such an obvious sign of attack.


    That''s right, Liu Yuemei''s cultivation at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, don''t say that this child is only at the third level of the real lake, even at the ninth level like the old man, if Liu Yuemei is targeted, his mind and soul will probably be broken and he will sleep forever. "


    "You mean...he''s going to be in a coma like this forever?"


    It''s just a possibility, even if he really wakes up, the damage to his spirit cannot be repaired, and he will be muddleheaded and his behavior will be sluggish. "


    "Is there a way to teach?" Lin Yue frowned.


    Old You shook his head: "This old man is helpless, and adults should know what kind of injuries the soul is wounded. Apart from those few rare and rare treasures, such injuries basically have no solution.


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment, then sighed: "What a pity!"


    It''s a pity that such an outstanding talent, she thought that the other party was a rising star, and she already believed that he could compete with Lu Yiye from the Haotian League, but she didn''t want to suffer such a catastrophe, her soul was injured, Mo It is said that it is possible to sleep forever like this, even if it really wakes up, there is no future to speak of.


    She originally wanted to take this Li Taibai into her own sect and cultivate it, so she looked up at him: "...


    You Lao smiled slightly: "This old man is the doctor of the dark moon forest pass. You were seriously injured before. These days, this old man is healing you."


    Lu Ye showed a dazed expression, and was about to speak, but suddenly his expression was ferocious, as if he was in great pain.


    Seeing this, Mr. You immediately said: "Little friend, please be safe and don''t be impatient, your mind and soul have been wounded, you should not think about it too much, you need to meditate and cultivate."


    Sure enough, as I had speculated before, even if Li Taibai was lucky enough to wake up, his mind would still be muddled. Although there is no trace of dementia for the time being, the sequelae of the trauma to the soul are obviously not so easy to bear.


    But in the end, he saved his life, which is considered a blessing in misfortune.


    After checking for Lu Ye, You Lao left.


    A while later, in Lin Yue''s bedroom, You Lao reported the current situation of Lu Ye.


    Lin Yue sat by the bed and listened quietly. There was a person lying on the bed, it was Tong Shuyao.


    -As Lu Ye guessed before, Tong Shuyao was seriously injured, but her injury was much lighter than Lu Ye''s, and after being treated by the doctor in the dark moon forest pass, she is no longer affected, but her physique is not as good as Lu Ye, so she recovered Also slower.


    At the moment Tong Shuyao is sleeping deeply.


    After Mr. You finished speaking, Lin Yue said: "From Mr. You''s point of view, does Li Taibai still have the possibility to be promoted to Shenhai?"


    Mr. You shook his head slowly: "Unless he can meet Yihao''s symptomatic opportunity."


    Otherwise, not to mention being promoted to Shenhai, in his current state, even normal cultivation would be difficult to maintain. "


    When he was talking to Lu Ye just now, Lu Ye had headaches several times, and each time he seemed in pain. In this state,


    How can one practice?


    But how difficult is it to meet the right opportunity?


    In other words, Li Taibai will probably maintain his cultivation at the third level of the real lake for the rest of his life, and he will never be able to make further progress, and he will definitely be tortured in the future, and life is worse than death.


    Does he know?" Lin Yue asked again.


    "The old man has already explained to him clearly." Old You replied.


    "Go on." Lin Yue waved her hand weakly, sighed in her heart, and felt a little difficult, not knowing how to deal with that Li Taibai.


    If it were an ordinary monk, she could place him wherever she wanted, even if she left him in the Dark Moon Pass, but Tong Shuyao obviously had a crush on Li Taibai, and now this nephew still doesn''t know about Li Taibai''s situation,


    If you know, maybe you will be sad.


    There are also concerns about Zhang Kun''s attitude.


    In the past few days Zhang Kun obviously wanted to blame Li Taibai. He felt that the misfortune of An Yue Lin Ai was entirely because Li Taibai killed Tan Shu, and he didn''t even object to Tong Shuyao''s thoughts on him, but at the moment, it seems that All previous plans are no longer necessary.


    In the Kyushu Continent, there have been many talented monsters throughout the ages, but those who can''t grow up will only be short-lived in the end. Take her as an example, and her


    There are many monks of the same generation who surpass her in aptitude, and she looked up to them at the beginning, but what about now?


    Those people turned into a handful of loess, but it was her who practiced smoothly and smoothly, and now she has a cultivation level of the sixth level of Shenhai, and she even sits on the throne of the small pass lord of the Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    She has seen a lot, so although Lin Yue felt sorry, she didn''t have much emotion.


    Without ordering anything more, Lin Yue left quickly.


    Aware of Lin Yue''s attitude, Mr. You didn''t care as much about Lu Ye''s treatment as before. It''s not that he was just following the wind, but he felt that with Li Taibai''s talent, he might as well die if he encountered such a catastrophe. In short, at least he can retain the glory of his life. If anyone thinks of him in the future, he will think of him.


    Started his battle to kill Qin Shu.


    The scars after the war slowly healed.


    A few days later, when Mr. You came to check on Lu Ye''s injury once a day as usual, he found that he had awakened at some point, and was in the middle of the day.


    Sitting on the bed in a daze.


    Can''t help being surprised: "Are you awake?"


    Lu Ye didn''t react at all, and it took a while to realize the reason for Youlao. Otherwise, there had been no war in the two passes for many years, so how could Jinglan Lake pass


    Sudden forcible breakthrough, so many Wanmo Ridge cultivators died in battle.

 Chapter 946

    Dark Moon Lin Ai, she, Lin Yue, is only the owner of the small area, and Zhang Kun is the owner of the big area. Although Zhang Kun¡¯s accusation does not make much sense, the two camps have been fighting for so many years, and it has always been you who kill me and I kill you, but this matter If we really want to investigate, the root cause really lies in Li Taibai.


    The thought turned in my mind, the idea has been made, but the time has not come, so I press it for the time being.


    Two days later, Mr. You inspected Lu Ye, and said: "Your body is strong, and your physical injuries are no longer hindered. It''s just that the old man can''t do anything about the damage of his soul. In the future, little friend, let''s take care of him, or there will be a day when he recovers." .¡±


    This is of course comforting words, Mr. You himself did not believe that Li Taibai''s traumatized soul would recover.


    "Thank you, Mr. You." Lu Ye thanked, watched Mr. You leave, and took a long time to look away.


    It''s time to plan for the next step!


    In the final analysis, he is Lu Yiye from Haotian League, not Li Taibai from Wanmo Ridge. He came to Dark Moon Pass by chance, but it is impossible for him to stay here forever.


    He had planned to find an opportunity to leave before, but the time did not come.


    The breakthrough of Jinglan Lake Pass and Liu Yuemei''s attack brought the opportunity to him.


    A real lake third-level realm who has been severely injured and has no future at all... Presumably Lin Yue won''t hold on to it.


    Having made up his mind, Lu Ye walked out of his room, went outside Lin Yue''s bedroom, and was quickly summoned.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Yue asked about Lu Ye''s current injuries, and Lu Ye answered truthfully, but what made him feel a little strange was that Lin Yue''s attitude was a bit strange, and it was hard to say where the blame was.


    "My lord, I am here this time, and I want to resign." Lu Ye Daoming came.


    "Please resign?" Lin Yue was a little surprised.


    Lu Ye nodded and said: "You Lao said that it is difficult for me to recover from the wound of the soul, and there must be a great opportunity to make it possible. If I want to leave here, I will walk around and look around, maybe I will meet some opportunities."


    Lin Yue nodded slightly, as if she understood Lu Ye''s plan.


    There is no reason to stop it, because she had planned to transfer Lu Ye away from the dark moon forest before, so as not to feel sad when seeing Lu Ye''s situation after her nephew recovered.


    She would not let a hopeless Li Taibai delay her nephew''s future.


    But she didn''t think she hadn''t mentioned this to Lu Ye yet, and Lu Ye resigned himself, which can be said to be exactly what he wanted.


    "Decided?" Lin Yue asked.


    Lu Ye didn''t respond, but stared at a certain place in a daze. Lin Yue followed his gaze, but found nothing. She couldn''t help but sighed slightly, knowing that this was what You Lao said, the symptoms of being confused after being traumatized.


    In such a state, there is no way to concentrate energy at all, so it is naturally difficult to maintain practice.


    After a long while, Lu Ye seemed to come back to his senses, rubbed his forehead and said, "My lord, forgive me for being distracted for a while, what did your lord ask just now?"


    Lin Yue said helplessly: "Have you decided to leave?" "Yes, please allow me."


    "Since you have decided, I won''t stop you, but I need your help with one thing."


    "My lord, please speak."


    "You probably understand Yao''er''s affection for you, and I also see that you have no heart for Yao''er, so after you leave, I will tell Yao''er that you have died in battle, and you don''t need to contact Yao''er again in the future... .....have you ever exchanged Battlemark imprints?"


    "No." Lu Ye shook his head. Of course, he would not take the initiative to exchange brand names with Tong Shuyao. Tong Shuyao was probably too embarrassed to mention this before, so there was no way to communicate with each other. Tong Shuyao also had no way to judge his life or death based on the brand names.


    "That''s good, I hope you can promise me this matter."


    "My humble job will not miss Senior Sister Tong, please rest assured." "You are smart." Lin Yue looked at Lu Ye gratifiedly, "When are you going to leave?"


    "If your lord agrees, let''s go now."


    "Alright." Lin Yue nodded, and took out a storage bag: "You take these things, you should be able to use them in the future, and if you recover from your injuries one day, you can come to me."


    "Thank you, sir!" Lu Ye reached out to take the storage bag, "That humble job resigns!"


    Walking out of Lin Yue''s dormitory, Lu Ye didn''t stop, urging his spiritual power to soar into the sky, and exited the dark moon forest pass.


    Beside the window strings, Lin Yue looked at the direction where Lu Ye was leaving, with a slightly complicated expression, and finally sighed.


    Leaving the dark moon forest pass, Lu Ye hurried all the way.


    He didn''t expect that this resignation meeting would be approved so easily. Thinking of the storage bag Lin Yue gave him, an idea popped into his mind.


    Lin Yue probably also had the idea of ??letting herself leave the dark moon forest pass, but she hadn''t had time to tell herself, otherwise, how could she even prepare the storage bag in advance?


    He opened the storage bag and inspected it a little. Inside were some materials for cultivation, not too valuable, but better than nothing.


    Sure enough, Lin Yue did have the idea of ??leaving Dark Moon Pass by herself.


    Thinking about it differently, from her point of view, a third-layer True Lake Realm with no future is naturally not worth paying more attention to, and this person is even more unbearable for someone of her juniors to worry about.


    It was exactly what Lu Ye wanted.


    Walking along the way, occasionally showing a confused look, and occasionally pretending to have a splitting headache, are all symptoms of severe trauma to the soul.


    It wasn''t until he entered Liyuan that Lu Ye found a hidden place to get down.


    Next, it was time to find a way to return to Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    He was supposed to go back after leaving the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect, but he was delayed for so many days by accident.


    Nian Yuexian had already summoned him several times to ask about his situation, but Lu Ye found them all by way of Touhu Lake.


    If he didn''t go back to Cangyan Mountain, Nianyuexian might come out to find his trace.


    When they came, Ying Wuji was the guide, and they flew all the way here at a very fast speed, but going back was not so smooth.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped the mark on the battlefield, and sent out a message: "Xiaoying, are you still alive?"


    Before Nian Yuexian took Ying Wuji away, Lu Ye didn''t know much about what happened next, but Ying Wuji''s battlefield mark was still there, which meant that he was not dead.


    In the lonely mountain pass, Ying Wuji, who was recuperating in his residence, checked the news, the corners of his eyes were twitching...


    Xiaoying........


    Now Lu Yiye has started calling himself that!


    If people who don''t know the truth know, I''m afraid they will think that they have some ulterior relationship with him.


    Immediately reply: "The injury is serious, please do not disturb!"


    There must be no further involvement with Lu Yiye, otherwise it will only get more and more entangled, and the Gushan City Pass really can''t stay any longer, so I have to find a way to transfer out of this place quickly.


    "Why are you injured?" Lu Ye was stunned.


    "Ask knowingly! Ask your sister Narcissus!" Thinking of what happened that day, Ying Wuji was so angry that he was half dead.


    After coming out of the Sword Artifact Sect Secret Realm, Nian Yuexian directly mentioned him and left, and naturally encountered a lot of siege and interception from the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge Divine Sea Realm. How could he, Ying Wuji, be able to get involved in this level of battle? Bearing the aftermath of every battle silently, it was his fate that Ying Wuji didn''t die.


    The injury suffered was no worse than Lu Ye''s before.


    Fortunately, Nian Yuexian didn''t really want to kill him, but when he realized that he was seriously injured, he threw him away, which made him die.


    "Then you recuperate, and see you next time." "...Get lost!"


    After finishing the communication with Ying Wuji, Lu Ye was silent for a moment.


    He originally thought about asking Ying Wuji to take him another trip, but now that Ying Wuji was seriously injured, he couldn''t use his strength.


    With Li Taibai''s identity, he couldn''t justly drive towards Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    That being the case, it is not difficult to sneak back to the Cangyan Mountain Pass by oneself, it just takes a little more time.


    Still maintaining Li Taibai''s appearance, Lu Ye urged the hidden spirit pattern to bless his body, and rushed towards the direction of Cangyan Mountain Pass. In this way, even if he was discovered by accident, he could still use Li Taibai''s identity to pass the test.


    Hiding day and night all the way, there was no danger.


    After all, not every place is as lively as Liyuan before. The frontline of the confrontation between the two camps is vast. Even if there are teams patrolling the four corners, there is no way to take care of them.


    It took nearly two days to reach the range of Cangyan Mountain Pass. Only then did Lu Ye show his whereabouts, put away the gourd and the saber at his waist, changed the color of the Chilong battle suit to black, and scattered the thousand-faced spirit pattern that had lasted for many days.


    Haotian League Lu Yiye, come back!


    He took out the amber from the spirit beast bag, and Yiyi immediately popped out to breathe, and said, "Lu Ye, what are you doing now, you haven''t let us out for so long."


    Lu Ye narrated the experience of the previous period of time, and Hu Pohu''s eyes widened when he heard it, and Yiyi was speechless.


    While Linghu and Linghu were secretly worried, they wished they could fight side by side with Lu Ye.


    But many people know that Amber is Lu Yiye''s beast pet of the Jade Blood Sect, and it is also an extremely distinctive symbol of him, so when he incarnates as Li Taibai of Wanmo Ridge, Amber must never appear.


    "That Liu Yuemei is really bad, and I will take this revenge back if I have a chance in the future!" Yiyi was indignant.


    Lu Ye was quite calm: "From her point of view, it''s normal to want to kill me, but the private use of public weapons is indeed a taboo for high-ranking people, and I don''t know if Haotian City knows about it."


    "Is the third senior brother in a difficult situation over there?"


    "It''s not very good anyway, let''s go and have a look together if we have a chance.


    "Okay, okay." Yiyi couldn''t help nodding. She still had a good impression of this third senior brother who had never met before. After all, he sorted out all his experience in swordsmanship and gave it to Lu Ye. No secret, Yiyi also knows about this.


    While talking, Lu Ye suddenly felt something, and turned his head to look in one direction.


    I saw a stream of light over there rushing towards this side rapidly, and behind the stream of light, there were even several figures chasing after it.


    Lu Ye used his eyesight enough to look at the current streamer, and couldn''t help but be amazed, because he found that the person who came was actually an acquaintance, and he had only met once not long ago.


    The other party obviously also found him, and couldn''t help being overjoyed, and was about to call for help, but his face turned pale.


    It was because Lu Ye pulled out the long knife at his waist, and his figure came towards her like lightning, and he cut it off with one blow!

 Chapter 947

    I don''t know what happened to the person before he came, he was already injured, his clothes were ragged, he looked extremely embarrassed, and even the spring was leaked while he was running away.


    Suddenly being attacked by Lu Ye at this moment, he instinctively mobilized his spiritual power to protect his whole body.


    The long knife slashed down, hindered by the spiritual power on his body surface, but Pei Ran Mo Yu''s power could not be dispelled, with a cry of surprise, his body fell down involuntarily.


    Lu Ye walked with the knife and followed closely behind.


    From a distance, it seemed that he was pressing the opponent down with a knife and falling down.


    The woman fell to the ground in embarrassment. At any rate, the physique of a monk in the real lake realm, although the pain was unbearable, did not suffer much injury. Before she got up, a long black knife was placed on her neck.


    Looking up along the long knife, he was looking down at Shang Lu Ye.


    Feeling the sharpness of the blade, his body froze involuntarily. swipe swipe...


    Several figures landed not far away, but they were the ones chasing the woman. These people seemed to have experienced a big battle, and they had many injuries. The leader was a young man with a vigorous spirit and a cultivation base of the sixth level of the real lake.


    Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help grinning: "Fellow Daoist did a good job, I really want to thank you fellow Daoist."


    Although they could capture this girl sooner or later based on their cultivation, but with Lu Ye''s help at this moment, naturally there will be less trouble.


    As he said this, he took a step forward, and his hand was about to grab the woman.


    Lu Ye was taken aback by the other party''s rude attitude. Although he couldn''t figure out what happened in a short period of time, he made a guess, otherwise he would have made a decisive move just now.


    The Panshan knife is still under the man''s slender and fair neck, so you dare not make any rash moves, but there is no flash of sword light, cutting through the void.


    The young man stopped, looked at the spirit boat that knew when a long sword was missing in his hand, frowned and asked, "What are you doing, fellow Taoist?"


    Several people in front of me all looked towards the spirit boat with kind faces, all secretly stimulating their spiritual power.


    "What is he going to do?" Lingzhou asked rhetorically. The young man took it for granted: "Take me!" Lingzhou looked at me indifferently: "He is under your command, what does he want to take?"


    The young man frowned: "This man is from Shen Xiaomao, he just fought with you and others, and his companions have been beheaded, and you fled alone. Since you fell into the hands of fellow Taoists, please return you to your fellow Taoists." , let you take it back for a sloppy interrogation, maybe you can get some useless information!"


    "You took the person, and if you want to interrogate it, you are the one who interrogates it. It''s just a matter of trouble."


    The young man raised his brows, obviously misunderstanding something: "Fellow Daoist, are you trying to steal credit with you?"


    "The credit is in your hands, and he wants to steal your credit!" Lingzhou looked at me indifferently.


    The young man stared at him intently, the muscles on the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and his spiritual power was filled with a sense of security. It took a long time before he took a deep breath: "What''s your name?"


    "Ten Thousand Demon Ridge Pass, spirit boat!"


    "Wanmo Ridge Pass?" The young man frowned slightly. The master of Wanmo Ridge Pass, Nian Yuexian, is a weak person who has one person to control each pass. Who knows and who knows at Bingzhou Guard.


    Ling Zhou reported himself as a person from the Wanmo Ridge, so I wouldn''t be afraid.


    But just going in like that is not too willing.


    Lingzhou continued to speak: "This place is already under your jurisdiction, Wang Liangjin. Since someone has fallen into your hands, you should deal with it. Please go in, everyone."


    There is something wrong with what he said, the outside is indeed within the jurisdiction of Wanmo Ridge Pass, as people from Wanmo Ridge Pass, if Ling Zhou wants to intervene in this matter, we really have nothing to say.


    The young man hesitated for a while, then he gritted his teeth: "If that''s the case, I''ll leave this person to him." I waved my hand and greeted the others: "Go!"


    After a lot of leaning, several figures shot up into the sky, looking in this direction, they were heading towards Qingyue Cave Pass.


    It wasn''t until the figures of those people disappeared that the man who was sitting slumped on the ground and kept moving did not let out a long breath. His whole body seemed to be emptied, and there were no tears in the corners of his eyes. He looked at Ling Zhou pitifully: "He wants to kill You?"


    Wang Liang put away the sword, and calmly said: "If you want to kill him, he would have died long ago."


    With my strength, I could take that man''s life just now with this knife, the reason why the man is still alive is entirely because of Lingzhou''s mercy.


    Just because that man is Shen Chudan!


    Shen Chudan immediately smiled through tears: "I knew he would kill you."


    Lingzhou looked up at you, and from the storage bag


    He took out a piece of clothing and threw it under you, covering up a little of the leaking spring: "What''s going on?"


    Shen Chudan looked terrified: "You heard it just now. You and a few people were patrolling inside. It was Daxin who met our team. They had a small fight with each other. Everyone else died, and the only ones left You''re still alive."


    Ling Zhou frowned: "Because he is a man?"


    It makes sense that everyone else is dead, but Shen Chudan is still alive, and your cultivation level is generally low.


    You survived only because you are a male cultivator with wrong figure and appearance, and thinking about Shen Chudan''s ragged clothes, Ling Zhou vaguely understood something.


    "En." Shen Chudan nodded, with a look of fear on his face.


    For some male cultivators, sometimes there are things more frightening than death.


    So just now you have made up your mind, if the spirit boat handed you over to these people, you will kill yourself immediately, and you will definitely linger on.


    Fortunately, Wang Liang did not do that.


    Only when we first met, the spirit boat slashed at you, which shocked you.


    At the time you were in a panic, your mind was in a state of confusion, and you thought too little about it. Looking back now, Ling Zhou''s actions were the most correct response.


    The camps and positions of each other are the same. When Ling Zhou saw you, he should have fought with swords, and could always greet you coldly. If this is the case, the secret of the two people''s acquaintance and even their lack of friendship will be exposed under the noses of these people. .


    So it seems that the moment Ling Zhou saw you, he had already seen a lot of things, and even thought of a countermeasure.


    How careful the thinking is and how quick the reaction is. Shen Chudan was secretly glad.


    Lingzhou was silent for a moment, and once again recalled the earnest teachings of the head teacher.


    There are good and evil in the law, and there are good and evil in people. The two small camps are hostile, attacking and killing each other is a matter of learning, but the name of the Haotian League does not necessarily represent darkness, and there are not many shadows above the name that sounds like it represents justice. , In this shadow, there are many discords and filth secretly surging.


    "Lu Yiye, I thanked him that time." Shen Chudan thanked him sincerely, if you happen to meet the spirit boat, you will surely die today.


    "Yes, let''s go." Lingzhou greeted and sacrificed his own Lu Ye.


    Shen Chudan was dumbfounded: "Where are you going?"


    Lingzhou looked at you as a matter of course: "He is your prisoner, so naturally he will follow you back to Wanmo Ridge Pass!"


    Shen Chudan widened his eyes: "Is he going to let you go?"


    How did you become a prisoner? That''s when he left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth again, Wang Liangjin''s world was spinning for a while.


    "Stop talking nonsense, slow down!" Ling Zhou greeted him standing under his Lu Ye.


    Even if he wanted to release him, he could do so immediately, otherwise once the news leaked out, he would be accused of adultery with the enemy.


    Wang Liang has always been cautious in doing things, so how could he be so precise?


    Take the person back to Nianyuexian, even if Shen Chudan runs away later, Wunianyuexian will be there to support him, and it has something to do with Lu Yiye.


    Shen Chudan planned to learn the spirit boat, seeing that the spirit boat was really going to capture him, he was annoyed: "He really has a heart of stone!"


    Fortunately, I helped me next time. Although I earned eight drops of soul-cleaning water, Xiaojia is not friendly at all, so why would I want to capture myself?


    "What nonsense!" Lingzhou pulled out half of the Panshan knife.


    Shen Chudan jumped off Lu Ye decisively. Sweeping slowly all the way, very slowly back to Wanmo Ridge pass.


    As soon as I came back, Nian Yuexian appeared in front of me, looked me up and down, and made sure that I was missing arms and legs, so I could learn to come up.


    "I''ve seen a villain in my humble job!" Lingzhou cupped his fists in salute, "I''m worried about my humble job, and my humble job is terrified."


    "It''s good to be back." Nian Yuexian replied calmly, and suddenly looked sharply at the lovely and pitiful Wang Liangjin standing in front of Ling Zhou.


    Seeing you wearing Wang Liang''s clothes again, the inner and outer clothes seem to be a little ragged, and your eyes narrowed slightly: "Who are you?"


    Ling Zhou replied: "You are..." Who are you?


    Lingzhou only knows that your name is Shen Chudan, but that is obviously your real name. At the beginning, Shen Chudan and Ye Bajie were all pseudonyms, and Xiaojia knew it well.


    Turning his head, he gave Shen Chudan a wink: "That is your villain Nian Yuexian! The villain asked him something, and he answered truthfully."


    Shen Chudan came out from the front of Ling Zhou tremblingly, with his head held high, he dared to look at Nian Yuexian, because in your perception, Nian Yuexian is an extremely terrifying person , even my own master Wan Zhanggang is extremely afraid of you.


    You saluted respectfully, your voice still trembling: "Your Cang Yanshan, I have met you."


    Lingzhou showed a clear expression, and finally knew the man''s name.


    "Is it because of you that he has been late to return lately?" Nianyue Xiandan asked, Lingzhou has been coming back recently, and you have sent interrogations to inquire about the situation a few times. Lingzhou has ignorance, mainly because It''s easy to say, as long as I don''t have to worry about trivial matters, I will return on that day.


    But because of this, Nian Yuexian had some misunderstandings.


    "That''s not the case." Wang Liang quickly replied, "The villain knows everything, you are not from the Haotian League, you are from Shen Xiaomao Gushan City Pass."


    Nian Yuexian was puzzled: "Why are they..."


    "You are regarded as a prisoner of a humble job!" Lingzhou replied sonorously, causing Cangyan Mountain to look at him with resentment.


    Nian Yuexian couldn''t help but laugh: "Did you catch it on the way back?"


    You are a cat and a dog again, why did you catch him so easily... Cang Yanshan is full of sorrow.


    Ling Zhou then explained what happened just now in a complicated way. Nianyue Xian had a pretty face, and he was also a male cultivator. You naturally saw that this happened to other male cultivators. Although Cang Yanshan was rescued by Wang Liang that time, Bad luck is avoided, but these people must have done such evil things only once, and there must be no other Shen Xiaomao male cultivator who has encountered our poisonous hands.


    To deal with the enemy, you can fight or kill, but such insults are naturally cast aside.

 Chapter 948

    "Then what are you going to do with her?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Lu Ye glanced at Shen Chudan next to him, clasped his fists and said, "My lord has to decide on this matter." This time I also entrusted her to pass the message to Ying Wuji, so there are all kinds of follow-ups." Nian Yuexian understood, nodded slightly, and said to Shen Chudan, "I lack a rough envoy by my side, you can follow me in the future."


    Shen Chudan wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t dare to disobey. He could only comfort himself with the "yes" in his heart. If you make a girl rough, you can make a girl rough. It''s not considered to be an errand under such a famous Shenhai Realm. It is better to humiliate yourself than to be captured by those people before. Nian Yuexian looked at Lu Ye again: "Go and rest, come to me tomorrow, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes, I will resign from my humble position"


    When Lu Ye left, Nian Yuexian disappeared in a flash, leaving Shen Chudan standing there alone, unavoidably a little dazed, not knowing where to go or what to do. After thinking about it for a while, she chased in the direction that Lu Ye left, and soon came to Lu Ye''s bamboo building, raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Lu Yiye, what am I going to do now", but there was no response.


    After knocking for a while, the door opened. Lu Ye followed the knife and walked straight past her, as if he couldn''t see her at all.


    Shen Chudan was so angry that he dodged and stopped in front of Lu Ye, "Are you deaf? I''m talking to you."


    Lu Ye stood there and pondered for a while, as if he remembered something, turned around and went back to the bamboo building, and closed the door with a slam.


    Shen Chudan was dumbfounded for a moment, and felt that Lu Yiye was a really bad guy. He grabbed him, and now he doesn''t care about him, and pretends that he can''t see him. Fortunately, he gave him back last time. Pass the message with something.


    Sure enough, what Ying Wuji said was correct, if there is an intersection with him, there will be no good end. The more I thought about it, the more wronged I became, tears were about to flow out.


    Can''t see myself.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in my mind


    Shen Chudan''s heart skipped a beat, and he vaguely realized something.


    Inside the bamboo building, Lu Ye sat cross-legged, replying to the message from Cheng Xiu.


    Cheng Xiu is the person from the Department of Law who specially handed over the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone to Lu Ye. He used to come to Cangyan Mountain Pass every seven days to take away the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone refined by Lu Ye, but Lu Ye thought it was too much trouble. , so he asked Qian Wudang to change once every seven days to once a month. Gan Wudang also agreed.


    As a result, Lu Ye has been living outside for the past two months, so naturally he has no way to deliver the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone. During this time, Cheng Xiu has sent him more than one message to inquire about the situation. Lu Ye just let him continue to wait.


    Now that he has finally returned to Cangyan Mountain Pass, the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone should be handed over, after all, it is related to the acquisition of military exploits.


    It was agreed to pick up the goods tomorrow, and Cheng Xiu readily agreed.


    In fact, Lu Ye wanted to ask how the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone he refined had gone to Jinglan Lake Pass, but this matter is not easy to ask, after all, as Lu Yiye, he shouldn''t know so soon The situation of the war on Jinglan Lake Pass.


    After the discussion was completed, Lu Ye slightly urged his divine sense to look outside, but Shen Chudan was nowhere to be seen, and there was no trace of her within a mile radius.


    "Not too stupid," Lu Ye murmured to himself.


    There is some friendship between each other, and she asked her to help last time. It is impossible for Lu Ye to embarrass Shen Chudan too much, but when he rescued her from the Haotianmeng monk before, he couldn''t let her go immediately.


    He could only bring her back to the Cangyan Pass.


    Now that the person is lost on the side of the Cangyan Mountain pass, it has nothing to do with him, there is still a Nianyue Immortal on his head.


    He has no practice, and has made an appointment with Cheng Xiu to pick up the goods tomorrow, but he doesn''t even have a piece of Explosive Fire Spirit Stone in his hand, so he can only work overtime today to refine it quickly. This is not difficult for him, refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone is just a matter of hand.


    The weight of two full months is 60,000 bursting fire spirit stones, which can bring Lu Ye a total of 300,000 combat achievements. Bonus.


    Nothing to say all night.


    The next day, when Cheng Xiu came to Cangyan Mountain Pass as promised, Lu Ye had already prepared 60,000 Explosive Fire Spirit Stones and handed them over to each other, and Cheng Xiu left contentedly. Lu Ye didn''t care about rest, and immediately rushed to Nian Yuexian''s residence. In the bamboo building, Lu Ye stepped in, got the consent, and sat down. "The woman you brought back yesterday has safely returned to Gushan City Pass." Nian Yuexian said.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Nian Yuexian should have secretly escorted him, otherwise it would be impossible to know such details, and he immediately clasped his fists together, "Thank you, sir." Besides, I am going to retreat. "Nian Yuexian spoke again.


    "My lord, don''t worry, I will try my best to take care of you at the pass."


    Nian Yuexian slowly shook her head: "This retreat may take a while." She said that it would take a while, even at the Divine Sea Realm, and the time will definitely not be short, and it is most likely calculated in units of years.


    Lu Ye was thoughtful, "My lord has gained a lot in the secret territory of the Sword Weapon Sect." Nian Yuexian nodded, "In the sword mountain, every flying sword has a remnant thought from the ancestors of the Sword Weapon Sect, and many of them are exquisite swordsmanship. Climbing Jianshan has gained a lot, and it needs to be studied carefully. In addition, "


    She took out the willow catkin dagger: "We must refine this treasure thoroughly." The catkin dagger is beyond the existence of spiritual treasures. Although Nian Yuexian had been refining it for a while, she hadn''t done it all. According to her own estimation , if you want to completely refine the catkins, it will not take too short a time.


    "What does your lord mean?" Lu Ye faintly reacted.


    If Nian Yuexian only retreated for ten days and a half months, or even a month or two, it would be no big deal.


    But if the time is too long, you must find a safe and secure place, so you must leave Cangyan Mountain Pass.


    Once she left, there was no one guarding this side.


    Just relying on Lu Ye at the third level of the real lake can''t do much, and it''s dangerous to stay here alone. Once the people called Wanmo Ridge know the situation here, they will come here in large numbers just for the Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye commit.


    "I have reported this matter to Haotian City, and soon there will be other Shenhai Realm to take over the town, and at the same time, a large number of state guards will be mobilized, and the future Cangyan Mountain Pass will be the same as other passes. "


    The particularity of Cangyan Mountain Pass lies in Nianyue Immortal, one person towns one pass, so she has a great reputation in the whole Kyushu.


    But if there is no Nianyue Immortal, then Cangyan Mountain Pass is no different from other passes. "I''ll give you three choices." Nianyuexian looked at Lu Ye, "First, stay in Cangyan Mountain Pass and now have the rank of Captain, and your strength is not too weak, no matter which Divine Sea Realm you come from. No one will despise you. Of course, because of the relationship of the Jade Blood Sect, maybe they will be hostile to you. If this is the case, your future life will not be too easy. "


    "Second, if you have a pass you want to go to, I''ll transfer it for you. I can still do this little thing."


    "What about the third one?" Lu Ye asked.


    Nianyue Xian''s eyes are bright, "The head of the Department of Law has been asking me to beg you before Wudang, and wanted to transfer you to the Department of Law, but I ignored him. If you don''t want to go to the pass, you can go to the Department of Law, Wudang Although this person is sometimes inconspicuous, at least there is no need to worry that he will target you, and you seem to have some transactions with him before, and you can get attention if you really go to the Law Department."


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded, "What''s your suggestion?" Nian Yuexian glanced at him, and said slowly, "You must be very aware of the specialness of the Jade Blood Sect. On the Bingzhou side, the Jade Blood Sect has many friends, but There are also many enemies, no matter which pass you go to, it is difficult to guarantee that you will not be targeted, because basically every pass has at least two pass masters in charge, and there are pass masters above the pass masters, and the pass masters themselves also have intersects. People, if someone insists on embarrassing you, it is very difficult for you to guard against. The Law Department is different. The Law Department has a lot of power and is a very powerful institution. , if you work under him, you will definitely get important things in the future.


    So the adults suggested that I go to the Law Department. "


    "This is just my personal suggestion. Don''t rush to answer me whether you want to see what you want. Just give me an answer in three days. I will make arrangements for you before retreating." "Understood, thank you Take care of the adults."


    Nian Yuexian''s eyes were complicated, "You have helped me a lot during this time, it should be." In retrospect, Lu Ye has only been in Cangyan Mountain Pass for a few months, but many things that happened in these few months are more than hers. Sitting alone for decades is even more exciting. "By the way, my lord, this is for you." Lu Ye took out a jade slip. "This is" Nian Yuexian looked at him suspiciously.


    "The rubbings of the Sword Artifact''s true explanation of the way of the sword." Lu Ye explained, "It should be useful for adults."


    Before the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect collapsed, Kongkong handed over the sword gourd, the suzerain''s token, to Lu Ye, and at the same time gave him a jade slip, which recorded the essence of the Sword Weapon Sect''s refining and kendo true solution.


    Nian Yuexian can''t use the refining essence, but the true understanding of the way of swordsmanship is suitable for her. Yesterday, Lu Ye had already divided the contents of the jade slip into two parts, and rubbed some rubbings with his spiritual thoughts.


    Nian Yuexian nodded: "You have a heart."


    "That humble job resigns."


    Walking out of Nianyuexian''s bamboo building and returning to his residence, Lu Ye sat upright and meditated. Seeing this, Yiyi asked, "What happened?"


    "We are going to retreat for a long time." Lu Ye said the three choices he got from Nian Yuexian.


    After listening, Yiyi asked, "Then which one do you choose?"


    "Actually, I want to go to Jinglan Lake Pass." Lu Ye said surprisingly.


    The situation on the third senior brother''s side is worrying, if he can go to Jinglan lake pass, he can also take care of the third senior brother.


    But if you really go, there is also a big problem.


    As a disciple of Jade Blood Sect, he will inevitably attract great persecution and suppression.

 Chapter 950

    "My monks, if you blindly pursue peace, then you don''t need to practice. You can stagnate your cultivation at the Ninth Level of Lingxi Heaven or the Ninth Level of Yunhe, and dominate the Yunhe Battlefield in the Lingxi Battlefield. Wouldn''t it be happy? !"


    Gan Wudang nodded when he heard the words: "What you said... seems to have a little truth, but I still hope you can think about it carefully. With your efficiency in refining the explosive fire stone, the monthly combat achievements are enough. If you are satisfied with the practice, you don¡¯t need to go out to take risks, and if you want to improve your cultivation by a few more levels in the future, if you still want to enter the Law Enforcement Hall, naturally there will be no problem.¡±


    In the entire Kyushu, there is only one Lu Ye who can refine the explosive fire spirit stone like that. Gan Wudang really doesn''t want him to take any risky actions, but he also knows that this kind of thing cannot be forced, so there is no way to order Lu Ye to do anything , can only persuade with good words.


    Lu Ye said: "My lord cares, and I will always remember it. However, I am very confident in things like improving my cultivation base. My lord may not know it. My cultivation qualifications...excellent!"


    In the future, if he will work under Gan Wudang''s subordinates, he will definitely not be able to hide the fact that his cultivation base has improved. Instead of letting him guess because the promotion is too fast, it is better to say it now.


    Gan Wudang almost laughed: "How did you get the name Yiye, you don''t know?"


    "My lord misunderstood, when the talent was tested in the evil moon valley that day, the humble job did get the title of Yiye, but there must have been some mistakes in that test, and later the humble job also tested the talent himself, and the result was very different from that day. "


    "Oh?" Gan Wudang was a little interested, "What was the result?"


    The low-level talent is extremely high, and the eight branches and eight leaves bloom together, which is the ultimate talent!" Lu Ye calmed down.


    Although he didn''t really test it himself, the huge stone plate that Ying Wuji and others encountered in the Cangyan crater that day should be something to test talent, and the results obtained can indeed be described as extremely talented.


    "Really?" Qian Wudang couldn''t help but be moved. Among the Kyushu, the number of monks with talents above 60 leaves is not too many, but there are also many. Basically, the core disciples of the top sects all have such qualifications, but 60 Above the leaves, every time there is an extra leaf of talent, the number will decrease sharply.


    As for the sixty-four leaf talents, there are very few.


    If Lu Ye really had the talent of sixty-four leaves, then some things would make sense.


    Gan Wudang has always been puzzled. Lu Ye''s cultivation speed does not match his Yiye''s name. I thought it was because he had many opportunities, but now it seems that the opportunities are part of it, and his own aptitude is the most important thing. Otherwise, if you just have a chance, you won''t be able to do it if you don''t have the qualifications for cultivation.


    I remember the last time I saw you, I was at the first level of Smelly Lake, but now, I am at the third level!" Lu Ye said,


    Slightly stimulated his own spiritual power.


    He didn''t say this, Qian Wudang didn''t realize it yet, even though he was a major cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm, he wouldn''t go to check other people''s cultivation if he had nothing to do.


    Until now, when the spiritual power fluctuations of Lu Yezhen Lake''s third-layer realm manifested...


    Gan Wudang was shocked.


    Calculating the time, it''s only been three months, and he has been promoted from the first level to the third level. If we continue to look forward, Lu Ye was not even in the real lake level when he joined the Bingzhou Guard.


    In other words, in just over four months, he was promoted from the ninth level of Yunhe to the third level of True Lake.


    This kind of improvement speed is simply terrifying!


    With the facts before his eyes, Gan Wudang had no choice but to believe what Lu Ye said, and couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. Tang really picked up a treasure."


    He had heard about Lu Ye''s admission to Jade Blood Sect.


    It is said that Lu Ye detected Yiye''s talent that day, and he had no hope of joining the practice sect. In the end, he did not know who secretly instructed him to choose only one of the sects to join, and thus joined the sect. In Jade Blood Sect.


    It is true that he picked it up.


    "Well, let me believe what you said and agreed to what you asked. It just so happens that the missing member of the third team has not been replenished. Since the last time you performed a mission with them, King Wu of Geng has been with me all the time. I''m talking about you in front of you, so why don''t you go to Team A3?"


    "Your Excellency can make the decision!" Lu Ye naturally had no objection.


    In any case, he and King Wu of Geng had worked together once and drank once, so they were barely familiar with each other.


    Gan Wudang nodded slightly: "_Since that''s the case, you can act freely until the official order is issued."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye stepped back.


    After he left, Gan Wudang turned his eyes and looked at a corner of the hall with a helpless expression: "Not coming out yet!"


    In the darkness over there, suddenly there was a woman who was different from the shadow. A slender figure turned out to be the woman who served tea to Lu Ye before.


    She had retreated before, but she slipped in again at some point, even Lu Ye didn''t notice it at all.


    Her methods can hide from Lu Ye, but she can''t hide it from a god like Qian Wudang. She didn''t point it out before, but it''s not easy to point it out.


    The woman showed her figure, playfully punched Wudang and stuck out her tongue. Gan Wudang stared at her: "It''s getting more and more outrageous."


    The woman stepped forward, grabbing Gan Wudang''s arm and shouting twice, clumsily doing something. Gan Wudang was dizzy, and hurriedly raised his hand and said: "Okay, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Based on his understanding of women, he naturally saw that she asked for something, and his head suddenly grew dizzy, because whenever he did so, it was difficult for him to refuse, otherwise there would be no peace.


    "I also want to enter the law enforcement hall!" The woman said surprisingly.


    Gan Wudang couldn''t help frowning: "What are you doing in the Law Enforcement Hall?" "Help you solve your problems."


    "Nonsense! Just stay by my side obediently, it''s very dangerous outside." Gan Wudang stared.


    "Then I can''t stay by your side for the rest of my life. Those people who are lower than me are running around. I''m already at the seventh level of the real lake. Am I not as good as them?"


    "That''s not what they said. They have reasons to run around, and you don''t need to."


    "Why don''t I need to do this, they are monks, and I am also a monk, I don''t care, I want to enter the Law Enforcement Hall, do you agree or not?"


    "Impossible!" Gan Wudang flatly refused.


    "Hey..." The woman suddenly burst into rain with pear blossoms, and big tears dripped out.


    Gan Wudang, the head of the Department of Law, famous for the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu, was at a loss for a moment, and was about to comfort her, but the woman stomped her feet and said with red eyes: "I hate you!"


    Turned around and rushed out.


    Gan Wudang''s raised hand froze in the air, only three words "I hate you" echoed in his ears, his heart was about to break!


    Shaoqing, in the messenger department, the woman ran in crying, and threw herself into the arms of the head of the messenger department: "Aunt Fan!"


    Fan Xiangyi was stunned: "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell Aunt Fan, Aunt Fan will teach him a lesson."


    "No way to bully me!" The woman raised her head and resolutely announced a name.


    Fan Xiangyi was speechless for a moment.


    After leaving the main hall of the Department of Law, Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked around, suddenly feeling adrift.


    Gan Wudang let him act freely before a formal order was issued, but he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    After all, the disciples of other sects still have fellow sects or elders in Haotian City, but now he is the only one in Jade Blood Sect''s side, and he can''t find anyone to talk to.


    After much deliberation, I decided to send a message to King Wu of Geng. In the future, everyone will become colleagues and even teammates. It would be good to get in touch with each other in advance.


    King Gengwu quickly replied that Team A''s third team was not in Haotian City, but was currently performing missions outside, and it would take a few days to return.


    I had no choice but to give up.


    Just as he was about to find a room to rest at will, there was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye checked and was very surprised.


    Because the person who summoned him was actually the old man who taught him! This was the first time in history.


    Although Lu Ye has the imprint of the head teacher, he has never sent a message to each other. He usually has more contact with Shuiyuan, but he doesn''t know why the head teacher suddenly sent a message.


    Quickly replied: "What is the order of the headmaster?" After a while, another message came.


    "Are you in Haotian City?"


    It''s not surprising that the head teacher can know about this. Shui Yuan and Nian Yuexian have a close personal relationship, and Nian Yuexian must have sent a message to inform Shui Yuan of his departure from Cangyan Mountain Pass. The head teacher must have heard about it from Shui Yuan own business.


    "Yes."


    "Where?"


    Lu Ye scratched his head, but before he could reply, another message came from the teacher: "I saw you."


    Lu Ye was stunned, but the next moment, he felt someone approaching him quickly. When he looked up, he saw two streamers of light descending rapidly in mid-air, and they landed not far in front of him in an instant.


    One of them is immortal and energetic, who is he if he is not the head teacher?


    Lu Ye was overjoyed, and hurriedly saluted: "I have met the head teacher."


    Tang Yifeng looked at him with a smile, stretched out his hand and lifted Lu Ye up with an invisible force.


    Lu Ye looked at the people around the head teacher again. They were heroic and handsome. Although they were wearing men''s clothing, they had the femininity of a woman and the boldness of a man.


    "Palace Master Pang."


    "I''ve met senior brother." Pang Huanyin saluted, but it was not a woman''s etiquette, but a male cultivator''s fist-clasping salute.


    "Why..." Lu Ye couldn''t figure out for a moment why the head teacher came to Haotian City, and Pang Huanyin came with him.


    "The old man came to Haotian City to work. As for Palace Master Pang... he was going to join the state guard, so he came with the old man."


    ""A job?" Lu Ye was surprised, not knowing what job the head teacher holds. The head teacher smiled slightly, looking a little unpredictable: "You are still young, so naturally you don''t know. i am pisces


    The seat of the seat is just that the old man has been obsessed with self-cultivation and sex these years, so he has never been here. "


    Lu Ye instantly understood.


    In the past, the Jade Blood Sect had a poor population, even if there was a seat for the Jade Blood Sect in the elders'' group, and the head teacher didn''t care about managing it, and there were no disciples under the sect, so what to do in the elders'' group.


    But the situation is different now, Lu Ye has joined the Bingzhou Guard, and more and more Jade Blood Sect disciples will join the Bingzhou Guard in the future.


    Disciples from other families have elders to take care of them when they come here, so as not to be bullied by others, so the Jade Blood Sect naturally cannot do without it.


    Otherwise, things like last time will easily happen. Among other things, if Jade Blood Sect disciples enter the Bingzhou Guard in the future, at least they will not be recruited to some special places by interested people.

 Chapter 951

    The head teacher doesn''t like chasing fame and fortune. In the past, there was no one in the Jade Blood Sect. He was a wandering cloud and a wild crane. He came to Haotian City whenever he wanted, and he didn''t come if he didn''t want to.


    But now, for the future of his disciples, even if he doesn''t want to come, he must come.


    Looking at the head teacher who suddenly appeared in front of him, the wandering feeling in Lu Ye''s heart disappeared in an instant, and the whole person settled down.


    He was still thinking just now that the disciples of the other sects at Haotian City have at least fellow sects or elders, and the Jade Blood Sect is alone, who knows that the head teacher will come...


    "The old man went to talk to some old friends, Lu Ye, you are more familiar with Haotian City than Palace Master Pang, and take her to the recruitment department to go through the formalities."


    "No problem." Lu Ye replied.


    The teacher left, and Lu Ye and Pang Huanyin sent him off respectfully.


    "Master Pang, let''s go this way." Lu Ye gestured. Pang Huanyin glanced at him: "Senior brother is still so out of touch.


    Ziwei Taoist Palace, I am the palace lord, but before the handsome brother hears about it, I can only find someone else, so why does the senior brother need to be called the palace lord and the palace lord every time? "


    "Junior Sister Pang?" Lu Ye was in a good mood, but he was kind. "That''s right." Pang Huanyin smiled slightly, "It would be even better if Senior Brother could remove the word Pang."


    "Then why did Junior Sister think of joining the state guard? The Dao Palace has settled down?"


    "It''s settled down. I was able to come to Kyushu because of my brother''s blessing. Now I have Mr. Tang and Senior Sister Shuiyuan to help me, but after all, I have just arrived here not long ago, so I need to understand many things slowly. I have been promoted to Zhenhu, so I want to Let¡¯s make a stand for the disciples under the sect, first come to Bingzhouwei to explore the way, and they will definitely come here in the future.¡±


    This is exactly what Lu Ye thought. In the future, Jade Blood Sect will definitely have many disciples coming to Bingzhouwei. He works hard here and can also lay the foundation for those younger brothers and sisters.


    As a pioneer, you always have to do something to overcome obstacles.


    Now, Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace are the upper and lower sects, and the two sects are in the same Xiangshan boundary, and they can help each other when they come to Bingzhouwei.


    The future can be said to be bright. After a few more gossips, I came to the recruiting department.


    It was also a coincidence that Leshan was on duty today, so he was an acquaintance. After all, acquaintances are easier to handle.


    Seeing that Lu Ye came with a heroic beauty, this guy winked at Lu Ye for a while, not knowing what to express.


    Lu Yequan pretended not to see it.


    When Pang Huanyin reported his background, Le Shan couldn''t help being surprised: "Are you from Wushuang Mainland?"


    In the same Bingzhou, I have long heard that there is a Ziwei Dao Palace in the Wushuang Continent that worshiped the Jade Blood Sect as the last sect. A few months ago, when Tunshan established the sect, there was a lot of excitement, but Leshan only heard about it. I have never seen a monk from the Peerless Continent.


    Now it seems that there seems to be no difference with Kyushu monks.


    However, the identity of Ziwei Taoist Palace Master still makes Leshan look good, and it is not easy to wink with Lu Ye anymore.


    His cultivation base is higher than Pang Huanyin and Lu Ye''s, but cultivation base is one thing, identity is another.


    After registering and making a record, using the merit disk to check the merits of war, there is no surprise, it shows a white light, which means that Pang Huanyin has never obtained any combat achievements before.


    This is naturally normal, she has only been in Kyushu for a few months, and she has been dealing with affairs in the palace, so there is no chance for her to gain military exploits.


    Walking out of the recruiting department, Pang Huanyin was playing with his guard order, looking strange.


    But he soon lost interest, and Wei Ling himself had nothing interesting to do.


    "Junior Sister has now entered the Bingzhou Guard. As for where she will be assigned, the head teacher should have a decision. Junior Sister will just wait and see."


    This is the benefit of someone above.


    When there is no one at the top, where the new state guard will be assigned is entirely a matter of luck. After all, the entire military state guard has a huge structure and many branches. Naturally, it will be assigned wherever it needs manpower.


    But the people above are different. As a member of the elders group, the head teacher has the right to interfere¡ªalthough the cultivation of the New Territory is the highest, some people are unavoidable.


    "Okay." Pang Huanyin nodded and looked up at the sun, "It''s still early, brother, take me for a stroll."


    "Okay." Lu Ye responded readily, since nothing happened anyway.


    However, he was not too familiar with Haotian City, so he really just led Pang Huanyin to look around.


    Pang Huanyin was very happy.


    In the Wushuang Continent, have you ever seen such a huge city before?


    After coming to Kyushu, he stayed at Tunshan all the time. For all kinds of Kyushu, it is limited to hearing.


    It wasn''t until this time that I went out with the head teacher to open my eyes. Up to this moment, comparing Kyushu with the Wushuang Continent where she was born, it is a stark difference. If Haotian City is compared to Kyushu, then the Wushuang Continent is half A small remote village I saw on the way.


    The world is vast and the prospects are unlimited, and I feel more and more grateful for what Lu Ye did that day.


    If it weren''t for Lu Ye and others to overcome all difficulties that day, and the people of Wushuang Continent would still be troubled by the corpse race every day, perhaps one day the entire Wushuang Continent would no longer be a place where humans could stand, and the ending would be tragic.


    The sky was getting dark, but Pang Huanyin was still in high spirits.


    The headmaster sent a message.


    Lu Ye checked and led Pang Huanyin to one direction. After a while, they came to the top of a small courtyard and fell straight down. The head teacher stood in the courtyard with his hands behind his back, his back to the two of them, looking unfathomable.


    "Headmaster." Both of them saluted together. "Have things been done?" the teacher asked.


    "It''s done. Palace Master Pang has already entered the state guard. As for where to go.....Please ask the head teacher to decide." Lu Ye replied.


    The head teacher hummed: "Don''t be in a hurry for now, the old man will make arrangements in a few days. The two of you will live here in the next few days."


    This should be the residence of the head teacher in Haotian City. The treatment of the elders is different from that of ordinary state guards. Although Lu Ye has the rank of captain, he still does not have a fixed residence in Haotian City. Just find an ownerless room to live in.


    But as a member of the elders, the head teacher is entitled to own a small courtyard of his own.


    When going to Haotian City in the future, I finally have a fixed place to stay.


    "Thank you Master, the junior will leave first." Pang Huanyin said and retreated, found a room and walked in.


    She saw that the head teacher still had something to say to Lu Ye.


    "Lu Ye, come with me." The teacher said, and walked towards the middle room, followed by Lu Ye.


    After a while, the old and the young sat down.


    Yiyi flashed out of Hu Po''s body, and bowed respectfully: "Meet the head teacher!"


    She and the teacher are really teachers and apprentices, and almost all the spells are taught by the teacher himself. Compared with Lu Ye, she spends more time with the teacher and is closer.


    "Get up." The teacher stretched out his hand to help her up.


    Yiyi raised her head and was suddenly taken aback: "Teacher, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Ye was also stunned. He didn''t notice anything unusual until then. The headmaster''s right eye socket seems to be a little bruised, looking at the remaining trace, it is clearly a fist mark...


    Didn''t you mean talking to some old friends? How can I say this?


    He is in charge of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, and his recovery ability is extremely strong, but there are still fist marks left, which shows how powerful this punch is.


    No wonder the head teacher turned his back to him when he was outside just now, obviously he didn''t want Pang Huanyin to see his appearance like this, so as not to lose his majesty.


    The head teacher let out a haha, and stretched out his hand to stroke his beard: "It''s nothing, it''s just that some old friends haven''t seen each other for many years, and we chatted a little more earnestly."


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched a little, and Yiyi was also speechless, this eagerness seemed a little too much...


    "Don''t talk about me, old man." The head teacher waved his hand: "Shui Yuan told me everything about your stay here, hey, thank you for your hard work."


    Lu Ye looked serious: "The teacher is serious, and the disciple didn''t do anything."


    "Before this sect was depressed and lonely, because of some past events, even the old man was disheartened, which made you tired all the time. But don''t worry, there will be an old man sitting here in Haotian City in the future. If there is anything, you can just tell the old man, old man Backing you up."


    Lu Ye immediately straightened his back a lot.


    The head teacher changed the subject: "Listen to Shui Yuan, you want to join the Department of Law?" "Yes. Lord Nianyuexian will be in seclusion for a long time, and there will be other Divine Sea Realm in Cangyan Pass to take over. So before she left, she asked me about my wishes, and decided to join the Legal Department. Today I have reported to the Legal Department and met with the Chief of the Department."


    "The Department of Law is the master of the family. Although it has nothing to do with the sect, it is not bad. If you go to work under him, it is not bad. It''s just that the Department of Law is on the go all year round, and there are many tasks to be performed. There is a risk, you have to think it through yourself.¡±


    "The disciple understands."


    The teacher nodded slightly: "Then I can rest assured."


    "By the way, Master, is she okay, Master?" Lu Ye asked. "Your master..." The head teacher stopped stroking his beard, and the muscles under the corners of his eyes trembled, as if recalling something bad, "Everything is fine, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Saying so, he took out a storage bag and handed it to Lu Ye: "Your master entrusted me to hand it over to you."


    Lu Ye took it, opened the storage bag and took a look, and couldn''t help but be delighted: ""Is this thing repaired?"


    The thing in this storage bag is nothing else, it is the Yanjialong Seat that he brought back from the Dragon Realm.


    This object was seriously damaged before, and when Lu Ye brought it back from Longteng Realm, he gave it to Master to repair it. Now that such a long time has passed, the repair is finally completed.


    The head teacher shook his head: "That''s not the case. Your master said that the quality of this item is so high that it has surpassed the scope of repairs that Kyushu monks can repair. What she can do is to do some basic repairs. The power of this item can no longer be fully repaired." You have played it, but it should be able to bring you some benefits. You still need to try to grasp the key points. In addition, your master also said that you can borrow external power, but you can''t rely on it. A monk should use himself as his own. Ben, don''t be too obsessed with the power of foreign objects."


    "Disciple remember."

 Chapter 952

    The night was dark and the sky was full of stars.


    Lu Ye came out of Haotian City and flew in one direction until he flew three hundred miles away before he found a desolate place and settled down.


    The head teacher brought the dragon seat over, so Lu Ye naturally wanted to familiarize himself with its power.


    Although the Dragon Seat was brought out by Lu Ye from the Dragon Realm, E is not a native of the Huateng Realm. As for the specific origin, Lu Ye is not very clear.


    The master said that its quality is extremely high, which is beyond the scope of repairing by Kyushu monks. From this point of view, the quality of the dragon seat is probably above the Lingbao level.


    But after all, this thing is not the same as a spirit treasure in the general sense. Normal treasures above the spirit treasure level cannot be activated at all with Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    But in the Soaring Dragon Realm, Lu Ye had activated the power of the Dragon Throne once. Supplemented by the Dragon''s Ridge Saber, with one blow, the altar that the blood race worked hard to build was shattered, the river of blood collapsed, and the power of that knife was completely cut into the Dazhi.


    Of course, the price to pay was also extremely huge, with just one blow, Lu Ye would be exhausted.


    The power of that knife was not simply exerted by Lu Ye himself,


    At that time, he was blessed with destiny, and the entire Soaring Dragon Realm was his backing. It was true that he cut the sword, but it was also the power of the entire Soaring Dragon Realm. With the help of the Dragon Seat''s counterattack, it was possible to have such a powerful force.


    On other occasions, even with Lu Ye''s cultivation at the third level of the real lake, he still wouldn''t be able to cut that earth-shattering blow.


    It can be said that that knife is the strongest knife that Lu Ye has cut so far.


    He doubted that even if he was promoted to Shenhai, he might not be able to make such a cut with his own strength alone.


    There is no need to talk about the things after that.


    With the help of the broken source of the Dragon Realm, he was brought back to life, and even changed his own cultivation aptitude, and even possessed the ability to imitate the source of the Dragon Realm.


    It can be said that Lu Ye is looking forward to Dragon Seat.


    However, Master can only simply repair the Dragon Seat, and no one knows how much power the Dragon Seat can display today.


    So he had to try it himself.


    This place is desolate and remote, and it is the dead of night, so it is a good time to try.


    Lu Ye took the dragon seat out of the storage bag.


    It was a ball the size of a baby''s head, scarlet in color, with scale-like lines on the surface of the ball, it should be a real dragon scale...


    Not in a hurry to activate its power, Lu Ye first poured a lot of elixir into his stomach, and then swallowed a drop of soul washing water, making complete preparations.


    There was a lesson learned from the past, and Lu Ye knew the price to be paid for using the dragon seat. Although the current dragon seat may not be able to exert the power of the time, the price paid will not be as high as before, but he has to guard against it.


    Taking a deep breath, he poured spiritual power into the ball in his hand, and then pulled it with his own energy.


    Kachacha''s voice came out, and the ball suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless tiny scale fragments. Under the traction of Lu Ye''s air machine, these tiny scale fragments climbed towards the body as if they were spiritual .


    The crackling sound came out one after another, and the tiny scale fragments wrapped Lu Ye, and in the blink of an eye, a scarlet figure appeared at Lu Ye''s original position.


    Scarlet''s figure is tall, about three feet long, with a slender body and smooth curves around her body, as if it was created by the gods, with uncanny craftsmanship.


    A soft muffled hum came from the scarlet figure, and in the dragon seat, Lu Ye frowned tightly.


    Still the same as last time, the moment the dragon seat was put on, it brought a very strong sense of pain.


    That was not an illusion, but a real sting.


    There seemed to be countless small spikes that could almost be seen with the naked eye growing inside the entire dragon seat, piercing from all over Lu Ye''s body, even Lu Ye''s current physique could hardly resist it.


    When Lu Ye used the dragon seat that day, he was only at the sixth level of Yunhe, so he didn''t feel too deeply. Now he is at the third level of True Lake, and his divine sense was born again. After careful perception, he immediately noticed the clue.


    What pierced into his body was not the tiny spikes he had imagined, and those things were not even real objects. As for what they were, Lu Ye didn''t know.


    And this kind of stinging pain not only acts on the body, but even the soul trembles slightly.


    The soul cleansing water played a role, slightly reducing the pain of Lu Ye''s soul. It can be clearly felt that the dragon seat is eagerly devouring everything that can be devoured from him.


    Spiritual power, physical strength, and even the power of the soul...


    With this kind of devouring, his own foundation is constantly passing away.


    But what made Lu Ye feel a little relieved was that the devouring this time was much softer than the last time.


    The last time I used the Dragon Seat, the passage of background information was completely uncontrollable and frightening. This was the root cause of Lu Ye''s slashing and killing himself last time. Lu Ye, who has the destiny and the Dragon Realm as the backing, can use the dragon seat, must pay a huge price.


    Although the passing speed of the background is not slow this time, it is within the acceptable range. In this way, as long as the Dragon Seat is removed, Lu Ye''s foundation will not be affected.


    The mind is elevated, and the whole world has become very different. Colorful brilliance flows in the field of vision, which is the color of the aura of heaven and earth. On weekdays, Lu Ye can only see these colors if he activates his eyes with the blessing of the spiritual pattern.


    Everything around seemed to slow down a lot.


    Hu Po and Yiyi were not far away to watch, and they were both amazed. In the vision of a spirit and a tiger, the overall shape of the dragon seat has not changed much, but today''s dragon seat has many more complicated lines than the previous dragon seat. The criss-cross lines extend from the cheeks, stretching To the neck, chest, hands and feet, and even the back...


    It''s like a wild totem.


    This is obviously the handwriting of Mrs. Yun, she has engraved some spirit patterns on the surface of the dragon seat.


    The scarlet tall body stood upright, and two bright red rays of light bloomed in the eye sockets, supplemented by the wild totem, giving people an extremely domineering and violent feeling.


    As if to tear everything in the world apart!


    Lu Ye silently felt the current Dragon Seat.


    Compared with before, Dragon Seat''s ability to absorb himself has undoubtedly weakened a lot, which is a good thing, but in this way, the power that can be displayed may also be affected.


    Then take out the Dragon Ridge Knife from the storage bag.


    The 1.6-foot-long knife seems to be poured with fresh blood. The blade is not flat. There is a node between each foot, which bulges slightly, like a bamboo knot. The blood-colored light flows on the blade, making the blade seem like With their own breathing.


    With a knife in hand, a more ferocious aura permeated the air.


    Even if she knew that Lu Ye would not have any ill intentions towards her, Hu Po couldn''t help but tremble, and Yiyi felt cold all over her body.


    The long sword danced, a figure of three feet tall, supplemented by a long sword of six feet six feet, within thirty feet, there were as many people as the enemy!


    There were many shadows of knives, Hu Po and Yiyi had already run hundreds of feet away, and they could see the figure of Gundam swinging knives in the distance. Optical tape.


    It was not until a stick of incense did Lu Ye suddenly withdraw his knife and stand up. Within a radius of one hundred feet, there was a mess.


    Amidst the crackling sound, the dragon seat was dismantled and turned into a ball the size of a baby''s head again. Lu Ye''s face was slightly pale and his body was covered in sweat.


    In just one stick of incense, Lu Ye almost exhausted all his strength, which shows how much the current Dragon Seat is exhausted.


    Even if its power is greatly reduced, and its consumption is reduced, it is still not something that can be maintained for a long time.


    But no matter what, I finally have one more treasure that can fight a strong enemy.


    After trying just now, Lu Ye probably also figured out the improvement of Dragon Seat to himself, but this thing cannot be easily shown to others, unless it is used desperately.


    All in all, Lu Ye is very satisfied with the current Dragon Seat, even more satisfied than before.


    The previous Dragon Seat''s power is great, but the sequelae are also strong, which is not suitable for him now.


    As long as the current dragon seat uses joint force, there are basically no sequelae. When the master repaired this thing, he obviously spent a lot of thought. He greeted Yiyi and Hu Po, and led them to fly towards Haotian City. After returning to the small courtyard of the head teacher, he found a room and got in to rest.


    The next day, Lu Ye, who had just recovered, received a message from Qian Wudang, asking him to come to the Legal Department immediately.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what he was going to do, but now that he was working under him, the boss had to obey his orders.


    After leaving the small courtyard, he went straight to the main hall of the Department of Law. Soon I saw Gan Wudang.


    "grown ups."


    "En." Qian Wudang nodded slightly, and stretched out his hand to signal: "Sit!" Lu Ye sat on the chair opposite him, separated from him by a table.


    "My lord summoned me, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..." Gan Wudang showed some embarrassment, as if he had encountered some difficulty, "Didn''t I tell you before that you would be assigned to the third team?"


    "Did the situation change?" Lu Ye asked.


    "There are some changes." Gan Wudang nodded, "Squad A3 is already full. As you know, the teams in the Law Enforcement Hall are usually in groups of six, mainly for the convenience of using the six-yuan forbidden spirit lock, and A group of six can also take care of each other, if the number is too small, it is difficult to perform tasks, if there are too many, it is a waste of hands, so you probably can¡¯t go to the third team.¡±


    "If so, I can go to other teams."


    Lu Ye didn''t have any special requirements for this. He could go to other teams if he went to the No. 3 team, and now, as a member of the Law Department, he naturally had to obey Shangfeng''s orders, and he couldn''t tolerate him picking and choosing. Yes, he doesn''t have this problem.


    "Hmm... other teams are not short of manpower." Gan Wudang raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly: ""What do you mean, my lord? You might as well say it clearly. "


    If Qian Wudang doesn''t want to accept him into the Law Department because of some ulterior pressure, Lu Ye doesn''t care. Now that the old man who teaches him is in Haotian City, is he afraid that he won''t have a good place to go?


    The big deal is just going to a certain pass, which is not a bad thing.

 Chapter 953

    "Don''t think too much, it''s not what you think." Gan Wudang saw


    In Lu Ye''s mind, he sat upright, crossed his hands on the table in front of him, and said bluntly: "Since the other teams have no places, I intend to form another team, and you will be the leader as the captain!"


    "What?" Lu Ye almost thought he heard it wrong, "I''m the captain?"


    I''m afraid this guy is joking with himself?


    Not bad!" Qian Wudang nodded solemnly, "You will be the captain, and then create a law enforcement team, what do you think?"


    Lu Ye was a little confused.


    He thought that Qian Wudang had encountered some difficulties, so he could no longer accept himself into the Law Department, but instead of that, he had to serve as the captain of the first team.


    Lu Ye didn''t know much about the Department of Law, and he only had contact with a third-tier team in the Law Enforcement Hall. Its captain, King Gengwu, had the strength of the ninth level of the real lake, and was only one step away from the Shenhai. The lowest level also has three or four layers.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on with the other teams, but he thinks it won''t be too different from the third team.


    With my own level of cultivation, even if I entered the Law Department, I would still be at the bottom of the list, and I would only be able to obey orders, so I would have no qualifications to order others, let alone the position of captain.


    But a person like Qian Wudang obviously wouldn''t take this kind of thing against himself


    joke.


    "My lord, may I ask why?" Lu Ye asked.


    Gan Wudao said: "I have read carefully the mission report of Team A-3 last time. King Gengwu and his team members spoke highly of you and agreed that the mission can be completed. , not afraid of strong defenses, more able to unite with partners, and find a way to break the situation in adversity,


    It can be seen that the adaptability is extremely strong, which is an extremely good quality, and it is also what the Law Enforcement Hall needs most. "


    Lu Ye was praised by him for a while, but became more vigilant, always feeling that something was wrong.


    It''s not that simple.


    "In addition, your strength is strong enough. Although you were only at the first level of Zhenhu Lake when you performed the mission with the third team that day, the strength you can display is by no means beyond that level. I have long heard that you are good at killing enemies by leapfrogging. So although you are only at the third level of the real lake, I think, you are the most


    At least it will not be worse than the general real lake fifth floor. "


    This is an underestimate of him, not to mention the fifth level of the real lake, it is the seventh level of the real lake, he has killed one of them in an instant before, but it is not easy to tell others about this kind of thing.


    "Of course, the most important point is that your military rank is high enough. Looking at the entire Bingzhouwei, at your level of cultivation, the general military ranks are between Guowei and Weiwei, but you are already a captain. You have the qualifications to order others, otherwise, if you are placed in a team where the captain is only a guard, it will be difficult for others to order you to do anything."


    Lu Ye frowned slightly. The truth is that the rank of the soldier does determine the right to speak on certain occasions at certain times, but...he still feels that something is not quite right.


    To sum up, you do have the qualifications to lead a team and serve as the captain, which is also the conclusion of this seat after careful consideration. "Gan Wudang looked at Lu Ye seriously.


    Lu Ye nodded, barely agreeing with his statement.


    But for the position of leading captain... To be honest, he doesn''t have much interest. There are six members of the law enforcement team. More, at least one point, during the execution of the mission, he must ensure the safety of his own members.


    grown ups,.....


    As soon as Lu Ye opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Gan Wudang: "Being the captain has many advantages. First of all, the monthly salary that the captain of the law enforcement hall can receive is double. You are now a lieutenant. 30,000 combat achievements, but if you are the captain, it will be 60,000."


    The one I received in Cangyan Mountain Pass is also double.....It''s a pity that now I''m away from Cangyan Mountain Pass, I can''t get the monthly salary there, and there are supervision on the adjustment of the monk''s position.


    "You can still earn 150,000 yuan by refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone every month, tsk tsk, after all, your monthly combat achievements are at least 210,000 yuan."


    Counting and counting, Gan Wudang was startled.


    In the entire Kyushu, looking at the two camps, which one of the True Lake Realm can steadily harvest so many military exploits every month? With so many military exploits being exchanged for golden spirit lottery, how can we not be unhappy about improving our cultivation base?


    This is not counting the rewards for performing tasks.


    "In addition, after the task is completed, the captain will have 30% of the combat rewards, and the remaining 70% will be shared equally among the remaining five team members. Also, the captain of the Law Enforcement Hall is eligible to have a permanent residence in Haotian City. Furthermore, The exchange of materials in my Law Enforcement Hall can also be discounted to a certain extent."


    Before Lu Ye could finish a sentence, Gan Wudao said a lot.


    But the more he was like this, the more vigilant Lu Ye became.


    There is always a feeling that he can''t wait to take the captaincy himself...


    Why it is like this?


    "grown ups,.....


    "You have considered it carefully." Gan Wudang leaned forward slightly, staring at him with burning eyes, as if I have said so much, if you dare not give me a satisfactory answer, you will never walk out of this door today.


    Lu Ye understood the meaning in his eyes, and said softly, "My lord, my head teacher came over yesterday, I wonder if you have received the news.


    "Mr. Tang is here?" Gan Wudang was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t know about it, after the head teacher came over yesterday, he just went to talk to a few old friends, and no one informed him about it.


    He quickly realized that this bastard boy actually threatened himself with Tang Lao, and couldn''t help but glared at Lu Ye.


    "Dare to ask my lord, you want me to be the captain, but the order?"


    Lu Ye asked.


    If it was an order, then he really couldn''t refuse it, otherwise it would be a charge of disobedience and disrespect. He has never forgotten the taste of being against the dragon and thorns in the prison, and he doesn''t want to go there a second time.


    "Well...do you want to take this as an order?" Qian Wudang threw the question back.


    "That humble position is no longer an order." Lu Ye stood up and cupped his fists:


    Thank you for your love, my lord is not capable enough to take the lead in the position of captain, please choose another wise man. "


    "Yeah." Gan Wudang nodded slightly, "If that''s the case, then that''s all."


    You can''t press the head of a cow if it doesn''t drink water. Some things are not easy to force too much, but I''m afraid that I will live without peace of mind....


    "You go, I''ll find a suitable team to put you in later." Gan Wudang waved his hand.


    "Thank you, my lord, I will retire from my humble position." Lu Ye turned and retreated.


    The first few steps were still walking like dragons and tigers, but the more I walked, the slower my steps became, and when I reached the door, I suddenly turned back.


    "Why?" Qian Wudang was puzzled.


    "My lord, if I agree to be the captain, can I choose the team member myself?" He suddenly remembered something, if this is the case, then forget about his own concerns.


    Sure!" Gan Wudang nodded, "Since we are starting a new team, everything is new, and the choice of team members depends on what you, the captain, want.


    While speaking, he vaguely understood something, and smiled slightly: "Who are you looking at?"


    Lu Ye didn''t answer this question, but asked again: "If I choose people, what are the restrictions? For example, the soldiers in the front line pass, can I choose at will?"


    "Generally speaking, there is no problem, but it also depends on whether the superior is willing to release the person." The transfer of frontline soldiers is normal, as long as there is a document that complies with the rules or is signed by a strong person above the master level warrant.


    What if Shangfeng doesn''t want to let him go?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Gan Wudang smiled confidently: "This seat still has some face."


    The head of the Department of Law, whose status is almost the same as that of the elders of the elders, is just mobilizing a number of people, and it seems that no one will not give him this face.


    From this, it was determined that Lu Ye must have taken a fancy to someone and wanted to transfer someone from a certain pass, otherwise it would be unreasonable to suddenly change his attitude.


    "Who do you want to transfer into your command, brat?" Qian Wudang couldn''t help being curious.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but if my lord wants me to lead this captain, I have a request, and I hope my lord will approve it."


    speak!"


    "I want to have the authority to freely recruit personnel at the various passes on the front line!"


    "No problem!" Gan Wudang agreed without hesitation, and smiled again: "But I also have a request."


    What do you want, sir?" Lu Ye immediately became vigilant, thinking that his feeling was right, Gan Wujang wanted to be the captain today, it really has a purpose, and this request should be his purpose.


    Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. If you feel embarrassed at that time, you can completely refuse. "


    When he said that, Lu Ye felt relieved.


    "Go back first, you will know tomorrow."


    My lord, captains are qualified to have their own residence in Haotian City....


    "... Gan Wudang is a little speechless, I just feel that this kid is too realistic, and he has not officially become the captain yet, so he is thinking about it.


    But these are trivial matters, so he said bluntly: "Find an uninhabited place by yourself, tell me the location later, and I will report it to you, but as I said before, it is only for you to live in. It''s not completely given to you, one day you will no longer be in the law department, and Haotian City will take it back."


    "Humble job understands."


    After a while, Lu Ye excitedly left the main hall of the Department of Law, searched around the small courtyard where the head teacher lived, and found an uninhabited small courtyard.


    Contacted Gan Wudang through Wei Ling, reported the location of this small courtyard, and registered with Gan Wudang himself.


    In this way, this small courtyard is his residence in Haotian City.


    Although it is not big, there are still several rooms. It is no problem for the six members of the team to live here in the future.


    As for the selection of team members... Lu Ye also had some concerns in his mind.


    For the time being, there will definitely be no six members in the team, but one or two players can be recruited first.

 Chapter 954

    @@


    "Brother wants me to join the Law Department?"


    In the small courtyard in charge of the teaching, Pang Huanyin looked at Lu Ye, a little surprised. She has some common sense in the state guard for the past two days, and naturally has some understanding of the responsibilities of the Law Department, and she also knows that this is a good idea. Where to go, but I didn''t expect that Lu Ye would come to recruit her.


    Gan Wudang granted Lu Ye the right to freely recruit personnel, and the first thing he thought of was Pang Huanyin.


    Although the owner of Ziwei Taoist Palace is only at the first level of the real lake


    , but there is nothing to say about her talent, she is the son of destiny in Wushuang Continent, a person with good luck, she can still cultivate to the top of Yunhe in the environment of Wushuang Continent, and was promoted to Zhenhu not long after entering Kyushu.


    As long as the resources can keep up, it will definitely not be slow to improve in the future.


    So now it doesn''t matter if her cultivation base is low, but her prospects are good, coupled with the relationship between each other and their respective sects, it can be said that they are their own people.


    Since it is necessary to recruit manpower, it is natural that our own people are more at ease.


    What do you think, junior sister?" Lu Ye asked.


    Nature is good. "Pang Huanyin showed yearning, but still shook his head.


    But I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint senior brother, "


    "What''s wrong."


    Pang Huanyin explained, "I joined the state guard to make a stand for my disciples. If I followed my brother into the law department, then the original intention of joining the state guard would be out of the question. In the future, many disciples from the sect will not be able to come here. They all have the same opportunity as me to join the Department of Law. They are probably going to be sent to various front-line passes. I am the owner of Ziwei Dao Palace, so naturally I have to think more about them.


    Lu Ye did not expect this level. The requirements for selecting candidates for the Judiciary are very strict, and not everyone can join. As Pang Huanyin said, in the future, when the disciples of Ziwei Taoist Palace come, they will basically be assigned to various places. At the front line, if she enters the Department of Law, she will not be able to take care of her disciples in the future.


    You can''t completely count on the head teacher, the head teacher is the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect, not her Ziwei Dao Palace''s head teacher.


    You''re so thoughtful, it''s as simple as I thought. "


    Brother, forgive me.


    The plan to recruit Pang Huanyin would not work, but that''s okay, there are still many candidates in Lu Ye''s mind.


    Leaving from the small courtyard of the teacher and returning to his residence, before landing, he saw a figure waiting in the small courtyard.


    Seeing that the figure is a woman, and it looks familiar...


    Lu Ye fell down, a little movement alarmed the visitor, turned his head to look at each other, and Lu Ye recognized the visitor.


    No wonder the figure looked familiar, it turned out to be a woman who did nothing wrong


    why is she here


    Just when Lu Ye was puzzled, the woman saluted solemnly, "Bingzhou Wei Lin Yinxiu, I was ordered to come to report, and I have met the captain!


    Lu Ye swallowed the words abruptly, and looked at the woman named Lin Yinxiu in surprise.


    Slowly reacting, "Master Sizhu called you over"


    Lin Yinxiu replied, "Yes." Lu Ye frowned, "Master Sizhu gave me the right to freely recruit people, but he didn''t say that someone from the fortress came to me."


    Why do you want to do a dignified overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, the head of the Department of Law, why do you still want to go through the back door? There are so many teams in the Department of Law, why should they stuff me here.


    The woman in front of her is a woman who is doing nothing, and Lu Ye doesn''t want to have anything to do with her. If she bumps into her during the mission, she probably won''t be able to explain to her.


    He''s looking for smart, capable players, not nepotistic mediocrities.


    This matter has to be found and said to Wudang.


    Lin Yinxiu smiled, "Didn''t the boss tell the captain before that he has a request? I am his request. If the boss has something to say, let me join your team!


    Lu Ye frowned even more.


    He guessed yesterday that the request that Gan Wudang didn''t mention was the purpose of wanting him to lead the position of captain, but he never expected that this request was actually to insert a person into the team that he had not yet fully formed.


    This is why, as a useless woman, she still worries about not having the resources to practice, and why she has to enter the Department of Law to go through life and death.


    Is it difficult? One thing is, Lu Ye really doesn''t want or want to take in such a team member. Gan Wudang said yesterday that if he finds it difficult, he can completely refuse.


    But if he really refused, Lu Ye reckoned that he would not be able to be the captain.


    He didn''t care about the captaincy yesterday, but if he has the authority to freely recruit personnel, the captaincy is very important to him.


    Captain don''t worry, I am very obedient and obedient, I will do whatever you ask me to do. Seeing that Lu Ye was silent, Lin Yinxiu spoke quickly.


    Lu Ye said, "Junior Sister misunderstood, I don''t have any opinion on you, it''s just this matter..."


    After a short pause, "Forget it, I''ll go find the boss myself.


    Saying so, he was about to rush to the main hall of the Department of Law.


    Lin Yinxiu hurriedly said, "Captain, I have a seventh-level cultivation base, so I won''t hold you back.


    Lu Ye paused, turned half-turned and looked at her, extremely astonished "


    Seventh layer cultivation base"


    "Yes." Lin Yinxiu nodded heavily, urging her own spiritual power.


    When Lu Ye saw it, it was really the seventh level of the real lake...


    I made a mistake in calling "Senior Sister" just now, in terms of cultivation level, I should call "Senior Sister".


    "By the way, this is the warrant signed by the chief.


    With this order, the captain will


    Has the authority to mobilize manpower in various institutions and passes of the State Guard. "Lin Yinxiu handed a jade token to Lu Ye, "But the master said that the effect of this token will only last until our team is full. "


    Lu Ye took the jade card, and poured spiritual power into it, and a wisp of innocence immediately filled the inside.


    "Captain, I''m joining the team, right?" Lin Yinxiu looked at Lu Ye with a pair of clear eyes.


    Holding the jade card in his hand, Lu Ye sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power in her body, and had no choice but to nod, "From now on, you will be a member of my team."


    The seventh layer of the real lake can be used anywhere, and it shouldn''t be a hindrance no matter what. It''s not a big deal to accept this team member.


    Lin Yinxiu immediately smiled and thanked the captain!


    She turned her head to look at the small courtyard, and said crisply, "Which room do you live in, Captain?"


    Lu Ye pointed to a wing room in the middle.


    Lin Yinxiu immediately went to the next room


    Then I live in this room. run to"


    Halfway through the run, he turned back, raised his hand and tapped his battlefield imprint, and a blue light flew towards Lu Ye Piao Piao, "Let''s exchange the imprints, captain, so it will be convenient to contact in the future.


    "it is good."


    After a while, Lin Yinxiu happily rushed into her room, leaving Lu Ye standing in the yard in a daze.


    Those who wanted to be recruited were not recruited, and those who did not want to be recruited were delivered to their door, what is this?


    Anyway, you have to ask Gan Wudang about this matter to see what he means.


    Soaring into the sky, he went straight to the main hall of the Department of Law.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that Gan Wudang was not in the main hall of the Department of Law. When he asked the monks on duty at the gate, no one knew where he had gone.


    In desperation, Lu Ye could only use Wei Ling to contact.


    In the main hall of the Herald Division, Fan Xiangyi was dealing with official duties, and on a chair not far away, Gan Wudang was lying there with no image, sighing endlessly.


    If you don''t worry, just go out if you don''t let it go, if you let it go, don''t frown." Fan Xiangyi''s forehead was covered with veins, mainly because he was upset by Qian Wudang, and he wanted to beat him out.


    If you don''t want to stay in college, I can protect you


    Love her for a while, but can''t protect her for a lifetime, she always has to go out to see the world.


    You still know this truth. "Fan Xiangyi snorted coldly, "You have brought her by your side all these years, I thought you didn''t know.


    How could he not know, but he was worried after all. "


    But there are so many teams in the Department of Law, why do you put him next to Lu Yiye, Lu Yiye''s cultivation base is not high, if there is any danger, he may not be able to take care of it.


    Do you think I do. "Gan Wudang was in great pain, "I also want to find a safer team for her, but Yinxiu insists on going by herself.


    Why is this?" Fan Xiangyi was puzzled.


    Gan Wudang''s expression became more and more painful, it''s a long story. "Obviously I don''t want to mention this matter.


    Then talk slowly. "Fan Xiangyi didn''t intend to let him go, as if he wanted to figure it out.


    Gan Wudang was silent for a long time, and then he said, "Yinxiu''s mother, you know her.


    nature. "Fan Xiangyi nodded,


    The friendship between each other was very good before.


    Then you should know that Yinxiu''s mother worships a person very much.


    you have a real lake


    Lu Ye responded.


    Fan Xiangyi understands "Jade Blood Sect, Feng Wujiang"


    Yes, in that era, Yin Xiu Niang was the only one who admired him, even you."


    "It''s in the past." Fan Xiangyi smiled slightly, and couldn''t help but think of Nian Yuexian, who was in the same situation as the two of them.


    As Gan Wudang said, there were too many people who worshiped Feng Wujiang in that era, not limited to women, but more men. Countless strong men followed him, because he was the only king who had the hope of unifying the two camps in the past thousand years.


    It''s a pity that it fell short in the end, and his reputation was ruined.


    The problem lies with Feng Wujiang. When Yinxiu was still young, her mother often told her about Feng Wujiang, and she also expressed emotion in front of Yinxiu. It''s a pity that she couldn''t witness Feng Wujiang''s rise and growth..."


    "Yinxiu is influenced by her mother"


    Fan Xiangyi probably understood.


    "That''s right, Yinxiu has always been paying attention to Lu Yiye''s many deeds, because in her opinion, Lu Yiye is the second Feng Wujiang, and her mother failed to witness Feng Wujiang''s rise and growth, so that''s why It''s a pity, so she doesn''t want to have any regrets in the future, probably because she wants to fulfill her mother''s last wish."


    First there was Feng Wujiang, now there is Lu Yiye, the treasure land of Jade Blood Sect, there are always some monster-like characters, what do you think?"


    Besides, Feng Wujiang''s time was different from today''s when he could grow up. At least, Feng Wujiang only had to face Wanmo Ridge at that time.

 Chapter 955

    That''s not bad, Feng Wujiang''s time was not as complicated as it is now, Lu Ye wanted to grow up, he had to face more and more difficult tests than Feng Wujiang.


    Fan Xiangyi smiled slightly again: "Aren''t you afraid that he is close to the water?"


    Gan Wudang was taken aback for a moment, then flew into a rage: "He dares!"


    At this moment, Wei Ling made some noise. After investigating, he found that it was Lu Ye who sent a message to ask him about Lin Yinxiu.


    Gan Wudang wasn''t in a good mood, so he sent a message immediately: "I''ve given her to you, but if you have any unreasonable thoughts about her, I''ll break your leg!"


    Outside the main hall of the Department of Law, Lu Ye was speechless.


    Can I have any unreasonable thoughts about Lin Yinxiu, why is this bastard kicked by a donkey? Is my woman still not at ease? If you want to tell Lin Yinxiu, tell me what to do!


    But things have come to this, he wants to retain the position of captain and the authority to freely recruit manpower, Lin Yinxiu must accept it.


    Hurriedly returning to the small courtyard from the main hall of the Judiciary, Lu Ye shouted: "Lin Yinxiu!"


    "Here." In the next room, Lin Yinxiu immediately stepped out.


    Lin Yinxiu hurriedly followed, with a look of great interest: "What task, captain?"


    Unexpectedly, there is a mission just now, so I can''t help being a little excited, and I don''t know whether this time is to punish evil or eliminate rape.


    "You don''t need to ask any more questions, you will know when the time comes." Lu Ye had a stern expression on his face.


    Lin Yinxiu obediently responded.


    She''s quite obedient, Lu Ye thought to himself, judging from the limited contacts in front of her, this woman doesn''t have much scheming, knowledge and experience, and her cultivation level is enough. It shouldn''t be difficult to get along with such a person.


    Of course, the main thing is to be obedient.


    In the future, as the captain, he will inevitably give some orders. If this woman relies on what she has behind her to back her up, if she violates the order or simply refuses to obey the order, Lu Ye will also find it difficult to deal with it.


    Two figures - the front and the back soared into the sky.


    Her cultivation base is four levels higher than Lu Ye''s. Lin Yinxiu''s flying speed in the sky is not slow. After leaving Haotian City, she also offered her flying weapon very considerately: "Captain, come up!" , and save some effort."


    Lu Ye looked at her flying weapon, it looked like a flower basket just like Hua Ci.


    It''s just that her flower basket is obviously more expensive than Huaci''s, and the decoration is more gaudy.


    Resolutely refused: "No need."


    He sacrificed his spirit boat and stepped on it.


    Fly all the way.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Yinxiu performed very well. Unless Lu Ye asked questions, she would never bother him hastily. After leaving Haotian City, he looked around and saw that everything looked novel.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye probably understood that this woman was probably like a canary before, and since she was doing nothing behind her, she didn''t need to run around to earn any cultivation resources for herself. Naturally, she hadn''t seen much in the world. .


    From this point of view, her cultivation at the seventh level of the real lake has to be discounted. It is particularly clear whether she can perform to the level she should have if she encounters any enemies.


    In a few simple conversations, Lu Ye also learned some basic information about her.


    She is a ghost cultivator and has minored in some medical skills.


    This was a pleasant surprise, because among the candidates for the team in Lu Ye''s mind, there was no ghost cultivator, and the appearance of Lin Yinxiu undoubtedly filled this vacancy.


    The reason why the Law Enforcement Hall team has six members in each team is of course to facilitate the use of the six-yuan forbidden spirit lock. Another reason is to take into account


    The major factions, so that the entire team can achieve a level of perfect cooperation.


    Just like King Wu of Gengwu''s third team, they are physical cultivators and can charge into battle, Kang Yuanqiao is a sword cultivator, Shangguan Qiu is a law cultivator, Xiao Ruyun is a ghost cultivator, Mu Zheng is a soldier cultivator, and there are some medical cultivators. This kind of team configuration structure is undoubtedly extremely reasonable. Whether it is a big battle or a small battle, the team members can always display good combat power with the cooperation.


    All the way, eating and sleeping in the open, across a land of more than ten thousand miles, starting from Haotian City, and did not arrive at this destination until noon on the third day.


    Shocking Lake Pass!


    Lu Ye came here this time to transfer the third senior brother away from here.


    The reason why he agreed to be the leader of Wudang was also for this purpose.


    Although he beheaded that Tan Shu when he became Li Taibai before, but Tan Shu is not the source, Tian Yuanzong or the people behind Tan Shu are, a Tan Shu died, and Zhang Shu and Li Shu wanted to get rid of this quagmire completely. Only leave Jinglan Lake pass.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the Qingdi City was, and his disciples could do nothing if they were bullied, but Xiao Xinghe was the third senior brother, so Qingdi City couldn''t manage it, so only his own senior brothers could help each other.


    Gan Wudang signed the warrant, giving him the right to recruit personnel freely.


    As for whether the third senior brother can be fished out from Jinglan lake pass, it depends on his means, and he also said that if he wants to transfer someone, it depends on the person.


    Whether Shangfeng is willing to let people go, he has no way to forcibly interfere in this kind of thing, the organization is different, although the head of the legal department is high and powerful, he can''t order the head of Jinglan Lake pass.


    There is a high probability that Liu Yuemei is unwilling to let her go. If so, there is no way for Lu Ye to take Xiao Xinghe away by force.


    Jinglan Lake Pass is located in the center of a large lake, hence the name. There is even a powerful array built here based on Jinglan Lake. If a strong enemy comes to attack, the entire Jinglan Lake The lake water can be turned into a barrier, so it can be said to be unique in terms of defense.


    When Lu Ye led Lin Yinxiu to this place, he could only see monks coming in and out in a hurry, and even many monks were injured when they returned from outside, and some of them had already died in battle. , only the corpse was brought back.


    Lin Yinxiu''s face turned slightly pale, and she hid behind Lu Ye and whispered


    Said: "Captain, the battle here seems to be very intense."


    There was no war at Jinglan Lake Pass, but since the last time they took the initiative to launch a strong attack on the Dark Moon Forest Pass and broke the protection of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, the tacit peace has been broken.


    Dark Moon Forest Pass suffered such a big loss, how could it be possible to let it go, after Li Taibai left, Lin Yue and Zhang Kun ordered the soldiers under their command to attack, and the soldiers of both sides fought fiercely in the buffer zone between the two passes.


    However, in this battle, both sides were fairly restrained, and each other''s Divine Sea Realm did not mobilize again, and it was not a large-scale war, but a small group


    Teams keep encountering collisions.


    In this way, there will be casualties for each other.


    The Jinglan Lake Pass formation is activated, and the soldiers of the pass itself are free to come and go, so Lu Ye and Lin Yinxiu cannot enter without permission.


    Fortunately, there are always on-duty monks here. Lu Ye found the on-duty monks, clasped his fists and said: "Lu Ye, the law department, has been ordered to do a job, please inform the master."


    Department of Law?" The monk on duty looked stunned, not knowing how his pass had attracted the people from the Department of Law.


    The Department of Law has a good reputation outside, and generally it is not a good thing to induce people from the Department of Law to go out, so this monk - listening to Lu Ye is the law


    The secretary, unavoidably a little uneasy, did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly said: "You two wait a moment!"


    Then he turned and went into the city to report.


    Lu Ye and Lin Yinxiu stood outside and waited, attracting the attention of other monks on duty, but no one dared to come up to talk to them, which showed that the Department of Law was powerful outside.


    Shaoqing, in a large hall in the city, the monk on duty rushed in, cupped his fists and saluted: "My lord, there are two lawyers from the law department outside asking to see you."


    Above, - the man is investigating a lot of cumbersome information. These days, the soldiers below the two major passes have been colliding constantly, and the leisure of going to 8 has also gone away. Naturally, he has a lot of official business to deal with.


    However, Liu Yuemei had experienced the pain of bereavement for the first time, and she couldn''t extricate herself from it. He had to deal with everything alone, which made him feel a little dissatisfied.


    The man is another pass master of Jinglan Lake Pass, Che Zixiong. Although he and Liu Yuemei have the same level of cultivation, and his strength is slightly higher than Liu Yuemei, but in Jinglan Lake Pass, he is a small pass master. Liu Yuemei is the master of the Great Pass.


    After all, Yu Huajin stood behind him, Jinglan Lake Pass also belonged to Tianmen Pass, so he couldn''t be compared with Liu Yuemei in terms of background.


    What are the people from the Department of Law doing here?" Che Zixiong frowned, and when he heard that it was from the Department of Law, his first reaction was the same as that of a monk on duty, wondering if some soldier in the pass committed something, and the Department of Law came to arrest him , but quickly realized something was wrong: "You said there are only two people?"


    "Yes, there are only two people, a man and a woman."


    Che Zixiong was even more puzzled.


    People from the Department of Law are dispatched to carry out missions, usually in a team of six people, and never two people. From this point of view, it doesn''t look like they are here to arrest people.


    With his mind settled, Che Zixiong said: "Please come in.


    "Yes!" The monk on duty retreated, stayed outside the formation, ordered someone to open a gap in the formation, and led Lu Ye and Lin Yinxiu to walk towards the main hall.


    After a while, Lu Ye and Lin Yinxiu came to the main hall, looked up, and saw a man sitting above, but Liu Yuemei was nowhere to be seen.


    "Lu Ye of the Falun Gong Department of the Law Department, together with team member Lin Yinxiu, have met Lord Master!"


    Che Zixiong nodded: "What business do you two come here for?"


    Lu Ye stood with his saber in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "Under the order of the Lord Sizhu, I will come to Guikoukou to recruit a person, and please agree with the Lord Passage." Saying this, he took a few steps forward, took out the warrant signed by Gan Wudang, and handed it over. go up:


    "This is the warrant signed by the master, please have a look at it."


    Che Zixiong took it and poured his spiritual power into it. He immediately sensed the aura of Wudang, checked the remaining information in the jade tablet, confirmed it was correct, and returned it to Lu Ye.


    "There is no problem with the warrant." Che Zixiong nodded slightly, "Who does your company want to transfer?"


    It''s not surprising that there will always be some monks who perform well or have some strong backgrounds in the major passes on the front line and will be recruited by the various divisions. Generally, when encountering such things, the major passes are convenient.

 Chapter 956

    Qingdi City, Xiao Xinghe" Lu Ye reported his name.


    Che Zixiong was stunned.


    He originally thought that there was a soldier here who was attracted by the Department of Law because of his outstanding performance, so he came to recruit, but who knew it was Xiao Xinghe.


    To be honest, Xiao Xinghe is indeed not bad, his performance in Jinglan Lake Pass is remarkable, but he is still far from being attracted by an organization like the Department of Law, and directly transferred.


    In particular, Xiao Xinghe''s cultivation base is not very high, he is only at the third level of the real lake. How could such a huge legal department suddenly recruit Xiao Xinghe?


    Suddenly reacted, looking at the landing


    You are Lu Yiye "Ye" of Jade Blood Sect


    When Lu Ye reported his name just now, he just listened to it casually, vaguely felt that Lu Ye''s name sounded familiar, and didn''t think much about it, but now he remembered it.


    No wonder they came to conscript Xiao Xinghe, so there was this reason.


    "Yes.


    Che Zixiong frowned slightly, secretly having a headache.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for Lu Ye to stop him from transferring someone with a warrant.


    There are many cultivators in Jinglan Lake Pass, there is not one more Xiao Xinghe, and one less Xiao Xinghe is quite a few, there is no reason to stop them.


    But he knows better than anyone why Xiao Xinghe is in Jinglan Lake Pass. If he releases him rashly, wouldn''t he be offending that person?


    Although he is also in the Divine Sea Realm, he is only from a third-rank sect, so he must not offend others.


    When he was thinking about how to resolve this matter, there was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint, and he quickly checked it out.


    Saying so, he rushed out.


    Lu Ye frowned, "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Che Zixiong said in a hurry, "A person from the Shenhai Realm in the dark moon forest pass is dispatched, I am going to stop one or two, you two stay safe, I will come as soon as I go


    When the last word fell, the person had disappeared, and it was not known whether the Divine Sea Realm in the Dark Moon Forest Pass was really dispatched.


    Lu Ye had no way of verifying this, but the timing of the opponent''s dispatch at the Divine Sea Realm was a bit of a coincidence.


    I had known for a long time that this transfer would not be too easy, but it was just the beginning, and the pass owner of Jinglan Lake passed away unexpectedly.


    "Captain." Although Lin Yinxiu''s heart is pure, she also faintly sensed that something was not quite right. No matter what, she was a seventh-layer real lake, pure and simple, but not stupid.


    It doesn''t matter. "Lu Ye Dan Dan said,


    "


    Voice.


    The host left and left the two of their guests here. Lu Ye probably understood what Che Zixiong was thinking, and obviously felt that what he asked for was a bit tricky, and he was unwilling to deal with it.


    He doesn''t want to deal with it, and there are always people who are willing to deal with it.


    "Let''s go."


    Sleeves, out of the hall.


    Looking left and right, stopped a monk who was in a hurry, clasped his fists and said, "This fellow Taoist invites you, may I ask if Qingdi City Xiao Xinghe is in the pass?"


    You look for Xiao Xinghe." The cultivator looked Lu Ye up and down, making sure that he had never seen Lu Ye before, so he couldn''t help being a little vigilant, what''s the matter?"


    "I am a member of the Department of Law, who was ordered to come here on a business.


    The monk''s face changed slightly, what did Brother Xiao do wrong?"


    Judging from the address and attitude of the other party, he and Xiao Xinghe should have some friendship.


    Xiao Xinghe''s situation at Jinglan Lake Pass is indeed not very good.


    He suppressed him secretly, but the same rice supports all kinds of people, some people obey the will and help the tyrant to abuse, some people have nothing to do with their own affairs, and naturally some people fight against injustice.


    Although Liu Yuemei covered the sky with one hand in Jinglan Lake Pass, she couldn''t stop someone from befriending Xiao Xinghe.


    So when this person heard that Lu Ye was from the Department of Law, he was subconsciously wary.


    not at all. "Lu Ye shook his head,


    He hesitated for a while and said, "


    Xiao Xinghe is my senior brother.


    You are from Qingdi City. "The monk inevitably had some misunderstandings again, and he breathed a sigh of relief, "If that''s the case, follow me."


    "Thank you.


    As the monk walked in one direction, he soon came to a house.


    Senior brother lives here." Lu Ye looked around and frowned. This location is undoubtedly extremely bad, because once the protection of Jinglan Lake pass is broken, this place will bear the brunt of the brunt, and the house of senior brother is obviously better than the one seen on the road. The other houses I visited were smaller.


    Brother Xiao was injured before, and he should be recuperating right now. "The monk said, and flicked his fingers three times in the void in front of him.


    Since Xiao Xinghe is healing his wounds, the protective restraints in the room must be activated. Following the movement of the monk, a layer of transparent light curtain appeared, and the ripples spread deep.


    Is senior brother seriously injured?" Lu Ye asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not too light. Before we launched a strong attack on the dark moon forest pass in Jinglan lake pass, many people died. Your senior brother has a big life. You came back with a life. After a few days of cultivation, you should have recovered a lot. .¡±


    While talking, the protective barrier was closed, the door opened, and a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a handsome figure, and a slightly pale face appeared in Lu Ye''s vision.


    Who is it if it''s not Xiao Xinghe?


    He looked at the monk who led Lu Ye over, "Brother Wang has something to do."


    The monk surnamed Wang said, "Your junior brother is here to look for you, and I will show you the way."


    He pointed to Lu Ye who was beside him.


    Junior brother," Xiao Xinghe asked suspiciously.


    He looked at Lu Ye, and then looked behind him in a daze. Lin Yinxiu,


    Why, brother Xiao doesn¡¯t know¡±


    "He" the monk surnamed Wang became vigilant again, he looked at Lu Ye in a wrong way, and he didn''t know what bad things he thought of.


    Xiao Xinghe glanced at the long knife on Lu Ye''s waist again, his heart moved, and he suddenly laughed heartily, "Naturally, I know, how did the younger brother find this place?"


    But he had already guessed Lu Ye''s identity.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye clasped his fists and met the third senior brother


    Xiao Xinghe raised his hand to support Lu Ye''s arm, "My brother, don''t be so polite." He turned sideways, "Come on, come in and talk


    Lu Ye nodded, and led Lin Yinxiu to step in.


    Thank you, Brother Wang. "The door,


    Xiao Xinghe thanked the monk surnamed Wang.


    Just a little effort. "Surname Wang


    The monk waved his hands, looked left and right, and saw many eyes staring at this place, and sighed slightly: Brother Xiao''s injury needs to be recovered quickly, and now that you have shown up, I am afraid that the Lord will not let you continue to relax go down. "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his injuries were quite serious before, Xiao Xinghe would not have had the chance to heal his injuries, but now several days have passed, even if his injuries have not healed, he has no choice but to join the battle once the order of the lord is ordered, otherwise he will be in disobedience My lord, it will be better for him when the time comes.


    I understand. "


    Gossip, monk surnamed Wang left in a hurry, although he intended to make friends with Xiao Xinghe, and he couldn''t understand the behavior of some people above, but he was just an ordinary soldier in the pass, and he couldn''t change anything at all.


    Turning around and entering the room, closing the door, Xiao Xinghe looked at Lu Ye with a happy face, "My boy, it''s already a real lake."


    "Third senior brother.


    "Lu Ye once again bowed solemnly.


    They all said their brothers. "Xiao Xingheyang glared at Lu Ye angrily, and greeted warmly, "Come on, sit down and say


    The room doesn''t look that big from the outside, but it''s even narrower inside, and for the convenience of his practice, Xiao Xinghe didn''t put a bed or table in the room at all, only a futon.


    When did you come to Zhouwei?" Xiao Xinghe asked as they sat cross-legged.


    over four months ago.


    It''s been a while...


    It¡¯s good to teach him the old man.¡±


    The head teacher came to Haotian City the day before yesterday,


    The old man is very healthy, and he had a warm exchange with a few old friends when he first arrived...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although Lu Ye didn''t make it very clear, Xiao Xinghe couldn''t understand the meaning of his words, so he couldn''t help laughing, "The head teacher is still so fierce, Senior Sister Shuiyuan?"


    The second senior sister is also very well, the third senior brother doesn''t need to worry about it, now the head teacher is not in the sect, the second senior sister is sitting in the sect, if the senior brother is free, just go back and have a look. "


    Xiao Xinghe nodded, "I''ve wasted so many years, I should go back and have a look, I don''t know if Second Senior Sister will hit me when she sees me.


    That''s for sure, and I won''t help then. "Lu Ye nodded heavily.


    Xiao Xinghe couldn''t help but laugh.


    Although it was the first time they met each other, there was no estrangement or relationship. Lu Ye thought to himself, this is probably the friendship of the same family, just like when he first met Shuiyuan and Li Baxian on the Lingxi battlefield.


    Junior brother, have I met you somewhere before?" Xiao Xinghe suddenly showed a puzzled expression again.


    Third Senior Brother, where do you think you''ve seen me?" Lu Ye raised his brows.


    Xiao Xinghe shook his head, "I''m not sure, I probably haven''t seen you before, but there''s always a feeling of familiarity.


    Lu Ye smiled without saying a word.


    What Xiao Xinghe saw was Li Taibai, so he naturally had a strange sense of familiarity.


    "By the way, I was busy talking to you. This is..." Xiao Xinghe patted his head, and only then remembered Lin Yinxiu who came in with Lu Ye.


    My team member, Lin Yinxiu. ''


    Lu Ye gave a brief introduction.


    Seeing each other salute, Xiao Xinghe couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    What team member of yours is "suspect"


    Lu Ye''s expression became serious, and he said, "I''m now in the Law Department. According to the order of the Lord, I came to Jinglan Lake Pass this time to transfer my senior brother to the Law Department." "


    "The Legal Department...


    But no end.


    That is a good place, although there are often dangers when performing tasks, but there is no danger when working in the pass


    "Xiao Xinghe was startled


    In other words, the fight started, and after the first battle, many familiar faces in the past were no longer seen.


    Therefore, despite the high casualty rate of the Department of Law, there are still many monks who sharpen their heads and want to drill in. Not to mention anything else, the deterrence brought by the Department of Law itself is not comparable to ordinary functions.


    The monks of the Department of Law are walking outside, and no one will give them three points.


    Of course he also wanted to join the Law Department, but it was a bit unusual for Lu Ye to recruit him personally.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Xinghe guessed something, and smiled slightly


    It''s a good thing for the junior brother to be valued by the director of Ganwu, but you should act prudently, so I won''t go to the senior brother. "

 Chapter 957

    Although Xiao Xinghe was born bold and unrestrained, his mind was extremely meticulous, and he deduced something in just a few words.


    It was obviously due to his junior brother that he was recruited. He didn''t think that he would be favored by the Department of Law based on his ability and talent.


    From this point of view, the junior brother is quite favored by the head of Gan Wudang, otherwise he would not have been given the right to transfer people in person.


    Junior Brother thinks about him, of course he can''t just think about himself.


    Others would like to go through this Jinglan lake pass, but he wanted to get out, but it was extremely difficult. If he really wanted his little brother to face that vicious woman, things would become very troublesome.


    Lu Ye said: "Brother, don''t worry, if the real thing can''t be done, I won''t force it, and please be patient here, I will find another opportunity to fish you out in the future."


    This time I want to transfer Xiao Xinghe away, the key is that Jinglan Lake pass can''t let him go.


    Letting people go, it can be said that the initiative is completely in the hands of Liu Yuemei, if she insists on not letting people go, Lu Ye will have no chance.


    If that''s the case, don''t blame him for attacking Tian Yuanzong''s disciples.


    Most of the monks are rebellious and will always violate the law of guarding somewhere inadvertently. How can the disciples of Tianyuanzong be exempted from the vulgarity?


    It''s just that many things are harmless, no one reports them, and no one pursues them.


    But if you are being watched by the law department... When anyone has not made a mistake, take Lu Ye himself as an example. When he and Nianyuexian left Cangyan Mountain Pass for two months, if you really investigate it, that is a good person. Even Nian Yuexian couldn''t get away with the crime of leaving his post.


    Lu Ye felt that after going back this time, he should read up on Wei Lv carefully, and he will be in the legal department in the future, and he will have to use it sometimes.


    Xiao Xinghe nodded: "Junior brother said so, I feel relieved."


    It can be seen that this little junior brother in my family is not a reckless person. I am afraid that Lu Ye is young and energetic, and he is determined to take himself away from this place.


    The face must not be cleaned up.


    Bang bang bang, the door vibrated, it was because someone was banging hard outside.


    Lu Ye turned his head abruptly, his eyes turned cold instantly.


    Normally, a monk would not be so rude when looking for someone. If someone is in retreat, it is always bad to be disturbed like this. Before the monk surnamed Wang came here


    Sometimes, he just lightly touches the restraint to remind Xiao Xinghe that there is a visitor. As for whether Xiao Xinghe sees him or not, it depends on his own thoughts.


    This time, someone slammed on the door so violently, apparently without any good intentions.


    Looking at the opponent''s posture, if he hadn''t had any scruples, he might have broken into the door.


    Xiao Xinghe gave a sigh of relief: "Junior Brother, don''t be bored."


    Standing up to open the door, he saw an impatient young man standing outside the door, he couldn''t help frowning: "Senior brother Chen Ke, what''s the matter?"


    The young man named Chen Ke gave Xiao Xinghe a contemptuous glance, then his eyes passed over him, and he glanced at Lu Ye and Lin Yinxiu in the room.


    "Go away!" Chen Ke raised his hand and pushed Xiao Xinghe aside, his spiritual power surged, showing the impressive cultivation of the seventh layer of the real lake.


    He went straight into the house and looked down at Lu Ye: "Are you from the Law Department?"


    Lu Ye got up slowly, looked directly into his eyes: "Not bad!"


    Chen Ke snorted softly: "My lord, please come with me."


    "Master Liu Yan?"


    "nature."


    Lu Ye secretly thought that the other party was really fast, and he had not been here long before he got the news.


    But it''s no wonder, after all, this place is Jinglan Lake Pass, it''s the other party''s territory, and she''s in the Divine Sea Realm, so how could she not notice it.


    Che Zixiong didn''t want to deal with Lu Yezheng''s transfer of Xiao Xinghe, so he escaped with an excuse. Now someone who can deal with it appeared, which naturally fit Lu Ye''s heart.


    "Lead the way!"


    The corner of Chen Ke''s mouth curled up, revealing a meaningful smile, he turned and left, left the room, and flew in one direction.


    The three of Lu Ye followed closely behind.


    Xiao Xinghe was a little uneasy, and told Lu Ye in a low voice: "Little brother, since you came here for me, you must know the grievances between Liu Yuemei and the teacher. Although you have the legal department as your protection, you still have to be cautious in front of her." , she has just experienced the pain of bereavement, a little unreasonable, there is no guarantee that she will not do something crazy."


    I understand, brother, don''t worry. "Lu Ye is the leader.


    Following behind Chen Ke, he quickly returned to the previous hall.


    Che Zixiong was still missing, but there was a somewhat bleak figure in the hall, it was Liu Yuemei.


    Lu Ye was very impressed with this woman, no matter what, Li Taibai was almost beaten to death a few days ago...


    But she probably didn''t expect that Li Taibai, who thought he would die for sure, was alive and kicking, and appeared in front of her openly.


    "Master, someone brought it here." Chen Ke clasped his fists.


    Liu Yuemei stood there quietly, but her icy cold eyes were fixed on Lu Ye, and her eyes were suddenly filled with endless hatred and murderous intent.


    Without any sign, the power of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm suddenly permeated the air.


    Lu Ye, who was about to salute, suddenly felt pressure like a mountain, his body was slightly bent, and his bones creaked. Although Xiao Xinghe was not directly targeted behind him, he was injured after all, and he was bored just being harassed by the aftermath snort.


    Lin Yinxiu was the one who reacted the least. Her cultivation base was higher than both of them, and she was not targeted like Lu Ye, but she was also pale in front of the power of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm.


    The passage of time seemed to slow down a lot. Lu Ye was under tremendous pressure, the sound of bones cracking in his body became more and more intense, and his figure continued to slump.


    Even though he knew that seeing Liu Yuemei would not do anything good, Lu Ye did not expect this woman to be so crazy. It seems that just like the third senior brother said, this woman is a little unreasonable after experiencing the pain of bereavement. She clearly To force myself to kneel down.


    How could Lu Ye kneel down to her, even if the pressure was overwhelming, he would support himself!


    He is now a member of the Legal Department, representing the Legal Department to perform official duties. Forgive Liu Yuemei for not going too far, otherwise it will be a shameless face.


    Under the pressure, Lu Ye struggled to speak, almost word for word:


    "Law Department Lu Yiye, together with team member Lin Yinxiu, have met Lord Liu Ai!"


    The moment the words fell, Mo Yu''s coercion suddenly dissipated.


    Such an abrupt reversal of polarity caused the blood in Lu Ye''s chest to roll, and a mouthful of blood flowed up his throat, almost spitting out.


    The same was true for Xiao Xinghe beside him, while he groaned, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, which undoubtedly affected the injury.


    Lu Ye raised his head abruptly, staring at Liu Yuemei like a sword, his mouth was full of blood: "I have heard about Lord Liu''s name for a long time, but when I saw him today, Lord Liu''s might is as powerful as a mountain, he really is very majestic, I have learned from my humble position!"


    "Huh!" Liu Yuemei snorted softly, turned around, sat quietly on the chair behind the table, and said, "I''ve heard of your name a long time ago.


    "I am so honored to be in such a humble position, but I am so honored by my lord."


    "Yeah, I miss you very much." Liu Yuemei sneered lightly, her face was piercingly cold, and she didn''t hide her malice towards Lu Ye at all, so why are you here this time?"


    "According to the order of Lord Qian Wudang, I came to Guikoukou to enlist Xiao Xinghe to join the Law Department. This is the warrant issued by the Lord." Lu Ye stepped forward a few steps, and handed over the warrant signed by Qian Wudang.


    Liu Yuemei sat still, but she had no intention of connecting.


    Since she knew that Lu Ye had arrived at Jinglan Lake Pass, how could she not know Lu Ye''s intention and preparation for coming, the question she asked just now was completely nonsense.


    The distance between them was less than three feet, Liu Yuemei stared into Lu Ye''s eyes, and said calmly: "The majestic law department, the strong like clouds, can also look at my mouth!"


    Incompetent guy?"


    Lu Ye withdrew the warrant and said, "That''s the chief''s consideration. I''m just following orders."


    Anyway, at this time, there is nothing wrong with pushing things to the top.


    "Then go back and tell Chief Gan that I am short of manpower in Jinglanhu Pass. Xiao Xinghe performed well in the previous battle. I intend to promote him. Chief Gan''s kindness can only be appreciated."


    Yes!" Lu Ye responded, clasped his fists and said, "That humble job resigns!"


    With that said, he turned and left.


    Lin Yinxiu hurriedly followed with a blank expression.


    After the desk table, Liu Yuemei couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, she obviously didn''t expect Lu Ye to leave so quickly.


    She thought that Lu Ye had other preparations or means to let him go.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to step out of the hall with Lin Yinxiu, Liu Yuemei''s voice came from behind: "Slow down."


    Lu Ye paused, exhaled lightly, and relaxed his tense expression a little.


    Things are going...well.


    I''m afraid that this woman won''t call me, if she doesn''t call me, then there is no way to recruit Xiao Xinghe this time, as long as she stops calling me, then there is a glimmer of hope.


    It''s just a glimmer of hope. Lu Ye is not sure whether things will continue to go as he planned. After all, there are too many such things.


    Actually, he didn''t need to come in person to recruit Xiao Xinghe. Now that he has Lin Yinxiu under his command, he can completely let Lin Yinxiu do it for him.


    Because of Liu Yuemei''s relationship, if he came here in person, things would become very complicated, but he still came in person, because only when things became complicated would there be a glimmer of success in recruiting Xiao Xinghe.


    Otherwise, calling Lin Yinxiu to come over would be a waste of effort, and it is absolutely impossible for Liu Yuemei to let her go.


    "What orders does Master Liu have?" Lu Ye turned around and asked.


    --Liu Yuemei with a cold expression showed a smile at this moment, but the smile looked a little sinister: "I have heard the name of Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect many times. I am impressed by your many achievements on the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield." I have also heard that it is a pity that such a talent is placed in the Department of Law, Lu Yiye, I have the intention to send you to this pass to fight the enemy, what do you think?"


    He came here to recruit Xiao Xinghe, but Liu Yuemei recruited him instead, it''s really ridiculous.


    As for Liu Yuemei''s intention to recruit him, Lu Ye could imagine it with his toes.


    The expression is calm, but the heart is happy.


    The fish... took the bait.

 Chapter 958

    Although Xiao Xinghe has the Jade Blood Sect''s heel, but now he is a disciple of Qingdi City after all, separated from Jade Blood Sect by a layer, how can Lu Yiye, an orthodox Jade Blood Sect disciple, be more attractive to Liu Yuemei?


    If Lu Yiye can be brought to Jinglan Lake pass, is life or death not all in Liu Yuemei''s mind?


    She has just experienced the pain of bereavement. Although she personally killed that Li Taibai, the anger and grief deep in her heart are hard to vent. Lu Ye at this moment


    How could she have no idea?


    This is the reason why Lu Ye still came here in person knowing that things would become very complicated if he came here in person.


    He is just a bait, a bait to lure Liu Yuemei to the bait!


    "I''m afraid that I will fail Master Liu''s kindness. I am now working as an errand in the Law Department. This is the first time that I have to perform official duties. I haven''t done this job well.


    Already ashamed to face the boss, how can you join someone else at this time "You really want to do a good job?"


    nature. "


    "Okay!" Liu Yuemei shouted coquettishly, "My lord thought about it for a while, you came here with the warrant of the chief cadre, and I have to give you the face of the chief cadre. Since you want to do a good job, then My lord will give you a chance, whether you can grasp it or not depends on your own ability!"


    Lu Ye frowned: "Really?"


    Liu Yuemei sneered softly: "Although my master is a girl, she has always spoken her words, how could she lie to you.


    Lu Ye showed a look of vigilance, and asked cautiously: "But I don''t know what the main job of Liu Ai is?"


    Liu Yuemei smiled lightly: "I''ve heard that Jade Blood Sect Lu--Ye is good at jumping over the ranks to kill the enemy, and it''s not a stepping up in the ordinary sense, but it''s a pity that I can''t see it with my own eyes...


    Lu Ye showed a sudden look: "Master Liu Ai wants me to compete with others?"


    "If you win, you can take Xiao Xinghe away, but if you lose, you also have to stay and serve under my lord. Do you have the guts?"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, nodded and said: "It''s not impossible, but dare to ask Master Liu, who will come to compete with me?" He turned his head and glanced at Chen Ke who was standing beside him intentionally or unintentionally: "If this is Daoist Chen, then there is no need, I think I am invincible."


    Don''t worry, this master will not force others to do anything difficult, Chen Ke''s cultivation level is indeed much higher than yours. "Speaking like this, Liu Yuemei immediately sent a message to go out together, and in a short while, a thin man flew into the hall, clasped his fists respectfully: "I have seen the lord, what orders does the lord have?"


    This person''s appearance is not unusual, and his figure is not tall, but his expression is sinister, his body is extremely sharp, and there is a faint smell of blood, which shows that he has killed many people.


    As soon as he appeared, Xiao Xinghe''s face couldn''t help changing, and he said in a low voice: .


    Qi Wu!"


    It was obvious that he was a little jealous of this person.


    After the desk table, Liu Yuemei said: "Qi Wu, I want you to compete with this Lu Yiye. You are only allowed to win, not to lose, you understand."


    Qi Wu turned his head to look at Lu Ye-, and frowned slightly: "What cultivation level is he?"


    "True lake third level!"


    Qi Wu frowned even more: "My lord, this subordinate''s cultivation level is higher than his. He is not my opponent, and your lord knows me. I never compete with others, and I don''t know how to compete with others. I only have The method of killing, if you accidentally kill him by mistake, it will be bad."


    Before Liu Yuemei spoke, Lu Ye refused to accept it, and sneered:


    "What a coincidence, I only have the method of killing!"


    Qi Wu said indifferently: "It''s been a long time since I saw such a bold person like you, I hope your methods can be as bold as your courage."


    "Each to each other."


    When the vision collided, there was hidden fire splashing.


    Beside Lu Ye, Xiao Xinghe kept giving him winks, and even Lin Yinxiu secretly became anxious.


    Behind the table, Liu Yuemei put her arms on the table, folded her hands and propped her chin, watching this scene with great interest, seeing Lu Ye so young


    Lighthearted, he immediately made a decision: "Since both of you know how to kill, let''s have a fight to the death."


    "My lord!" Xiao Xinghe''s complexion changed drastically, and he stepped forward exclaiming, if it''s just a sparring, it doesn''t matter, at most it''s just that his skills are inferior to others, willing


    I bow to the wind, but if it is a death fight, it is really possible to die, especially this Qi Wu is really fierce, three small realms higher than the younger brother, the younger brother is against him. How can there be any good fruit for him.


    "There is no place for you to speak!" Liu Yuemei snorted coldly, the power of the Divine Sea Realm was permeating, Xiao Xinghe''s mouth was pressed down, unable to speak, struggling to hold on, she looked at Lu


    Ye and Qi Wu, "What do you two agree?"


    Qi Wu said calmly: "If it is the order of the master, the subordinates should obey it.


    Lu Ye casually took out something from the storage bag: "Since that''s the case, then do it thoroughly, you might as well fight in this thing, so as not to let others see the blood!"


    Qi Wu looked at the things in Lu Ye''s hands, slightly stunned: "Dou Zhantai!"


    How could he not know such a famous treasure as Dou Zhantai? At first he thought that Lu Ye was just a stubborn duck, but who would have thought that he would actually take out such a rare treasure? leaf....


    If there is no certainty, how can the opponent take the initiative to use the fighting platform, but he really doesn''t understand, how can this guy named Lu Ye have the confidence to fight him to the death? If the opponent hides his cultivation, that is wrong Possibly, how could he hide under the eyes of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm? So he must be a real third-layer Real Lake Realm.


    "The lowly position only listens to the orders of Lord Master." Qi Wu suppressed a trace of uneasiness in his heart, and turned to look at Liu Yuemei.


    Liu Yuemei also narrowed her eyes slightly: "Lu Yiye, it seems that you are very confident."


    Lu Ye is neither humble nor overbearing: "I just want to do my best."


    Liu Yuemei was silent for a moment, then said: "Since that''s the case, then the two of you will fight in the arena!"


    Lu Ye clasped his fists: "Before that, there is one more requirement for the humble job.


    "speak!"


    The humble officer asks Lord Liu Ai to make a heavenly contract. If I survive by chance, I will take Xiao Xinghe away, and Lord Liu Ai will not stop him. "


    Are you questioning my master?" Liu Yuemei''s eyes sparkled.


    "There is no evidence for what you say!" Lu Yeyi looked at her fearlessly. Judging from the simple contact, the matter was just like what Xiao Xinghe worried about before. After experiencing the pain of losing her son, Liu Yuemei lost her mind. The lord, who even agreed to his subordinates fighting to the death, is not a


    A divine sea level overhaul should have the bearing.


    She probably wants to kill herself now, but because of her bad status, she can do it herself, so she can only use the hands of others.


    Such a crazy woman who has lost her mind naturally has no credibility at all.


    Before the battle, it is the best response to set up a heavenly opportunity. .


    "Okay, I''ll do as you say!" Liu Yuemei coldly shouted, raised her hand, and amidst the golden light surged, she seized a heavenly opportunity and drew up the terms.


    Brand your own imprint, and then throw it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye lowered his head and carefully checked one by one. When he saw one of them, he was relieved that things were developing as he expected.


    Sure enough, Liu Yuemei made some imperceptible tricks in the terms of the Heavenly Deed.


    He just pretended not to see it, imprinting his imprint with a look of impatience.


    The secret of heaven turned into fluorescent light and disappeared, and in the dark, the secret of heaven fell, and the secret of heaven was fulfilled.


    "If you two have nothing else to say, let''s start." Liu Yuemei urged impatiently.


    "I will try my best to leave you a whole body." Qi Wu said.


    Without saying a word, Lu Ye urged spiritual power into the fighting platform in his hand, raised his hand and hit Qi Wu.


    Xiao Xinghe was very anxious and wanted to stop him, but he was always suppressed by Liu Yuemei''s Divine Sea Realm power, he couldn''t move at all, he couldn''t even speak.


    If you can''t do it, how can you stop it?


    On the contrary, Lin Yinxiu didn''t have the impatience just now, but there was some thoughtful expression on his face.


    The little fighting platform flew towards Qi Wu and exploded, but at this moment, Liu Yuemei suddenly raised her hand, and took Qi Wu to her side from the air, and from


    Chen Ke, who had been standing motionless by the side from beginning to end, suddenly came to Qi Wu''s place.


    Lu Ye''s expression became extremely astonished at this moment, and he blurted out in surprise: "You...


    Chen Ke grinned at him: "Please enlighten me!


    "


    When the words fell, the figures of the two disappeared together.


    Hahahaha!" Liu Yuemei suddenly burst into laughter, looking crazy, "


    Do you really think that my master will be tricked by you? You are really young and ignorant!"


    There are so many true lake-level monks in Jinglan Lake Pass, and there are quite a few people who meet the requirements. She didn''t find anyone, but she called Qi Wu, who is fierce and aggressive, to come over. Naturally, she hoped that in the process of learning, Qi Wu can be abolished or He accidentally killed Lu Ye.


    Originally, she had planned this.


    But what happened after that made her vaguely aware of one thing - Lu Ye didn''t seem to be afraid of Qi Wu, which can be seen from the fact that he took out the fighting platform. Great confidence can beat Qi Wu, otherwise how could he take the initiative to take out the fighting platform?


    Liu Yuemei couldn''t believe it, there was a three-level difference between each other, where did Lu Yiye have the confidence?


    But no matter what, Lu Ye''s attitude and approach did give her the basis for these inferences.


    That being the case, if Qi Wu is really allowed to fight, he will most likely die in battle. .


    Qi Wu can''t count on it, so he can only count on Chen Ke.


    Chen Ke is her disciple. Although his cultivation level of the seventh level of Zhenhu Lake is only one level higher than Qi Wu''s, his strength is much higher than that of Qi Wu.


    Lu Yiye is confident that he can beat Qi Wu, so he must not be Chen Ke''s opponent.


    As for changing the candidate at a critical moment, for a Divine Sea Realm like her, it was just a matter of lifting a finger, and no one in the room could stop it.


    For this reason, she has already laid the groundwork in the clauses of Lietian''s opportunity. Many clauses did not mention the word Qiwu at all, just to


    It is convenient for her to take advantage of this loophole.


    Fortunately, although she has lost her mind and is acting crazy, she also knows that it is inconvenient for her to make a move, otherwise it is not Chen Ke who is entering the fighting arena at this moment, but herself.

 Chapter 959

    In the main hall, Liu Yuemei laughed triumphantly, Xiao Xinghe was heartbroken, staring blankly at the place where Lu Ye disappeared, full of self-blame and annoyance.


    In this current situation, he has no power to intervene. Once the power of a strange treasure such as the fighting platform is activated, not to mention him at the third level of the real lake, even the divine sea level cannot interfere.


    Junior brother and Chen Ke entered the small space of the battle arena, and one can imagine how it will end.


    He raised his head abruptly and glared at Liu Yuemei: "My lord, you have acted so despicably, aren''t you afraid that the secrets of heaven will come back?"


    Liu Yuemei stopped laughing, and softly snorted coldly: "Heaven''s backlash? My master didn''t violate any of the clauses in the heavenly contract, so how can there be backlash."


    Xiao Xinghe suddenly came to his senses: "Did you tamper with the secret?"


    "So what?" Now, Liu Yuemei didn''t need to hide any more. After entering the battle arena, only one party could come out alive, and she believed that the one who came out must be Chen Ke.


    Xiao Xinghe was furious, he raised his hand and pressed the handle of the knife, at this moment, Lin Yinxiu grabbed his arm, Xiao Xinghe looked back, Lin Yinxiu shook his head slightly.


    Xiao Xinghe is only at the third level of the real lake, if he really wanted to draw his saber against Liu Yuemei, he would disregard his superiority and offend the superior, even if Liu Yuemei beheaded him on the spot, there would be no problem.


    Xiao Xinghe didn''t know this, it''s just that Liu Yuemei was in the Divine Sea Realm, but she kept calculating her junior brother who was only in the third layer of the True Lake Realm, which really made his chest explode like a volcano.


    "Before the result comes out, everything is possible." Lin Yinxiu persuaded in a low voice.


    Xiao Xinghe froze for a moment, nodded slightly, and forcibly calmed down. Liu Yuemei sneered, and looked at Xiao Xinghe with some disappointment. She wished that Xiao Xinghe had shot at her just now, so that she would have a chance to kill Xiao Xinghe in an open and honest manner.


    But it doesn''t hurt, - thinking of that Lu Yiye must die under Chen Ke''s hands, the frustration of many days has dissipated a lot.


    In the small space of the fighting platform, two figures suddenly appeared, separated from each other.


    Lu Ye''s face still maintained the panicked expression just now, but it soon turned into indifference.


    Chen Ke, who was on the opposite side, was going to appreciate it, but he was surprised that Lu Ye calmed down so quickly: "He has a good temperament, but it''s a pity, tell me, how do you want to die, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Saying so, he sacrificed his own spiritual weapon, which was a long spear.


    Chen Kesheng''s appearance is extraordinary, at the moment with the spear in his hand, his demeanor is calm, and he has a sense of Yuan Chunyue''s perseverance.


    Lu Ye remained silent, but slowly pulled out the Panshan knife at his waist, silently thinking in his heart that this battle was too easy to win, and he had to fight Chen Ke hard, if the victory was too easy, he would go out later It will only make Liu Yuemei suspicious, and I''m afraid there will be some unnecessary turmoil at that time. The best ending is naturally a narrow victory. Killing Chen Ke will make him feel extremely embarrassed, so divine thoughts and some killers cannot be used of


    Things are not difficult.


    Lu Ye''s silence made Chen Ke look uneasy, and immediately snorted coldly: "If that''s the case, then don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    When the words fell, his figure shook, and he rushed towards Lu Ye. Lu Ye also moved in an instant.


    The two figures ran towards each other, collided with each other in the blink of an eye, the long knife cut down, and the long spear stabbed out.


    There was a bang, the spiritual power surged, and the air waves visible to the naked eye spread around the center of the confrontation between the two.


    Chen Ke''s expression became a little stunned at this moment, because the imaginary scene where the other party was vulnerable did not appear, and the knife that Lu Ye slashed out was not inferior to him in terms of speed and strength, which caused the two of them to strike. It was evenly matched.


    This guy... so strong?


    At this moment, Chen Ke secretly rejoiced that Liu Yuemei didn''t let Qi Wu play. Based on the opponent''s background in the short-term fight, Qi Wu might not be his opponent.


    No wonder he dared to take out the fighting platform on his own initiative, he really had something to rely on. blah blah blah blah...


    Many thoughts in Chen Ke''s mind were spinning, but his hands kept moving, and the long spear was provocative and thrusting, and he kept fighting with Lu Ye.


    However, the more I fight, the more frightened I become...


    He didn''t use all his strength for the spear that he stabbed at the beginning, because in his opinion, dealing with an enemy whose cultivation level was four levels lower than his own would be too much to deal with.


    No need to go all out at all.


    Afterwards, each shot was more powerful than the previous one. After six or seven shots, he had no secrets, but Lu Ye still responded seamlessly.


    This made him feel a little weird.


    Unable to believe it, but had to believe it, Chen Ke yelled angrily, and the spiritual power in his body was mobilized wildly, and the offensive became more and more ferocious.


    When there was a clang, and the moment the sword and gun collided, Chen Ke felt numb, and the spear in his hand raised upwards involuntarily, and almost flew out of his hand. He was so startled that he quickly clenched it tightly, but this also exposed his flaws.


    The fierce murderous intent came towards him, Chen Ke''s eyes shrank, because at this moment, Lu Ye stabbed straight at his heart.


    At the juncture of life and death, Chen Ke showed the formidable background of a disciple of the great sect. Facing such a knife, he did not lose his sense of control. He just turned his body slightly and at the same time, stabbed the spear out. style of play.


    He is fierce, and Lu Ye is not inferior to him.


    When the chi chi sound came out, each of them was wounded, with blood spattering.


    No one retreated, still fighting close to body.


    The battle became intense in a very short period of time, and both of them were only attacking but not defending. At most, they dodged a little when facing a deadly threat.


    As a result, the battle situation became extremely tragic. In a short while, both Lu Ye and Chen Ke were covered in blood, as if poured with fresh blood.


    With the accumulation of injuries and long-term full-strength swordsmanship, _o Yuanhuo''s aura faintly showed signs of exhaustion. On the other hand, Lu Ye, it was from beginning to end.


    Always the same, the breath remains motionless.


    Another life-and-death fight, Chen Ke didn''t dare to continue to do anything, he just fought hard to get a knife from Lu Ye, pulled away and retreated quickly, and quickly opened the distance between him and Lu Ye.


    Looking up, I saw Lu Ye standing there calmly, not intending to pursue, and even breathing extremely smoothly. Although he looked a little embarrassed, Chen Ke knew that his injury was not serious.


    And from the beginning to the end, Lu Ye''s actions gave Chen Ke a weird feeling.


    He suddenly came to his senses: "Are you kidding me?"


    My heart was full of horror, the enemy in front of me... was actually stronger than me, so I was able to control the rhythm of the battle from the beginning to the end.


    It is impossible to imagine that the difference in the cultivation base of the fourth level is like nothingness.


    What kind of freak is this?


    Not daring to be negligent, he quickly took out a elixir from the storage bag and stuffed it into the entrance, and slammed it down, urging the spiritual power to refine.


    Taking the elixir at this moment is naturally not for healing, but to squeeze his own potential. He has already felt that if he continues like this, he will undoubtedly die, so even if the elixir is precious, and the after-effects after taking it are huge, he doesn''t care about it many.


    Once the fighting platform is activated, only one person can walk out alive. During this period, no one can interfere. If he wants to survive, he can only do everything possible to kill the enemy in front of him.


    Lu Ye just looked at him indifferently, without any intention of obstructing him, and the more he was like this, the more uneasy Chen Ke felt.


    After three breaths, the spiritual light on Chen Ke''s body surface suddenly became much stronger, his spiritual power almost boiled, and his aura also skyrocketed.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Chen Ke''s heart was a little more stable.


    "Did you know..." Lu Ye suddenly said, holding the Panshan knife in his hand, and his aura suddenly became concentrated.


    However, Chen Ke felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and under the traction of Lu Ye''s aura, he couldn''t help but feel an irresistible illusion.


    He knew that this time was not the best time to make a move, but he couldn''t suppress the fear in his heart at all.


    I knew that if I procrastinated any longer, I was afraid that I would not even have the courage to make a move. Immediately, I swept forward and poured all my strength into the spear in my hand, and my whole body almost turned into a rainbow light, merging with the spear.


    Supplemented with the panacea he swallowed just now, this is definitely his strongest blow so far.


    He didn''t know if he could kill the opponent, but he knew that if the blow had no effect, he must be the one who died.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s almost too late.


    "If I want to kill you..."


    Lu Ye held out the long knife in his hand. At this moment, Chen Ketong shrank suddenly, and inexplicably saw a starry sky rising behind Lu Ye, and the starry sky was full of stars.


    The stars fell, and the overwhelming light overwhelmed him. Every starburst is a little knife light...


    An inexplicable force swept through his mind, causing a sudden sharp pain in his mind, his spiritual power was slackened, and the spear he stabbed with all his strength became limp.


    The two figures passed by, Lu Ye stood still, lightly swung the Panshan knife, and put the knife back into its sheath.


    "It''s just a one-knife thing!"


    A few feet behind him, Chen Ke still maintained the posture of firing the gun, but he froze in place as if he had been cast under a spell.


    His face was as pale as paper, his expression was ferocious and painful, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    As Lu Ye''s words fell, Chen Ke''s body suddenly erupted with countless small pillars of blood, especially the most violent eruption from his heart.


    "Spiritual thoughts..." Chen Ke murmured, the spear in his hand fell to the ground, and the whole person also rushed forward, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    With the demise of Chen Ke''s aura, the small space of the fighting platform quickly became illusory.


    In the main hall, Xiao Xinghe waited anxiously.


    Suddenly, the void became distorted, and a figure appeared indistinctly at the place where the fighting platform disappeared.


    Several pairs of eyes looked quickly.


    Xiao Xinghe''s eyes were bloodshot, he was afraid that he would see a scene he didn''t want to see, while Liu Yuemei''s expression was joyful with a touch of madness, watching with pleasure, ready to welcome the arrival of good things.


    However, soon, the joy on her face turned into astonishment, because the looming figure that was about to appear did not seem to be Chen Ke''s figure, but rather Lu Yiye''s.


    In the blink of an eye, Mohu''s figure solidified, and Lu Ye, covered in blood, appeared in the hall, panting lightly, looked at the worried and shocked Xiao Xinghe, and smiled: "I won."


    Katsa...


    The table in front of Liu Yuemei was torn apart.

 Chapter 960

    In the main hall, Lu Ye came back bathed in blood, Xiao Xinghe was relieved, Liu Yuemei who had been sitting on the chair supported the table with her hands, suddenly got up, and the spiritual power surged, the table was torn to pieces.


    The corners of Qi Wu''s eyes twitched violently as he stayed here, looking at Lu Ye covered in blood, he couldn''t believe his eyes at all, but he was afraid for a while.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Lu Ye at first, the difference in cultivation was here. The so-called leapfrog battle usually means one or two small realms, but he surpassed Lu Ye''s third-level small realm, not to mention, How could he not be able to leapfrog the ranks and fight.


    So he had full confidence that he could beat Lu Ye and even kill him.


    He was even a little dissatisfied with Liu Yuemei''s shot at a critical moment, taking him away, and letting Chen Ke replace him to fight Lu Yiye to the death, feeling that Lord Master underestimated him too much.


    The results of it......


    After the battle, Lu Yiye returned, but Chen Ke disappeared. The result is obvious, Chen Ke is dead!


    How did he do that?


    The fighting platform is a small space of its own, free from external interference. No one knows what happened inside, but the result is right in front of your eyes, which cannot help but be horrifying.


    If Lu Yiye could kill Chen Ke, he could also kill himself. Chen Ke''s strength was much higher than his.


    Is this considered to be an unintentional life? A thought came to Qi Wu''s mind.


    At the same time, when Lin Yinxiu saw Lu Ye''s return, Lin Yinxiu was not surprised at all. Instead, he showed an expression that was as expected and as it should be.


    When she was young, she heard her mother tell many anecdotes about Feng Wujiang, including many times when his life was hanging by a thread but turned defeat into victory, and many times Feng Wujiang was able to kill enemies who were invincible with common sense. According to his mother''s narration, no matter how inconceivable the incident was, it would be logical for Feng Wujiang to happen to him.


    His mother worshiped Feng Wujiang very much, she only regretted not being able to follow in person and serve in front of the audience.


    His mother died early, and under the influence of his ears and eyes, Lin Yinxiu was deeply influenced by his mother.


    This is also the reason why she made a fuss about joining the Law Department, and even forced Gan Wudang to put her and Lu Ye in the same team.


    She saw the shadow of Feng Wujiang from Lu Ye.


    Feng Wujiang died a long time ago, now there is only Lu Yiye, she naturally doesn''t want to be like her mother when she gets old, reminiscing about the past and not regretting it.


    When Lu Ye took out the fighting platform before, she was really worried, and even prepared to send a message to inform him of the situation here.


    But after thinking about it, if Lu Ye is really the second Feng Wujiang, in such a situation, there must be luck and means to save the day.


    The result was exactly as she had imagined, and the seemingly unimaginable thing really happened like this, which cheered her up, and she felt that her vision was really right.


    "Impossible!" Liu Yuemei''s expression was ferocious and terrifying, she looked at Lu Ye who suddenly appeared, like seeing a ghost.


    How could he win!


    How could Chen Ke lose!


    It seems that Lu Yiye was seriously injured and suffered a lot, but how could he walk out of the fighting arena alive?


    She had already overestimated Lu Ye as much as possible, and even saw through Lu Ye''s previous plan. She felt that Qi Wu was most likely not Lu Ye''s opponent, so she took Qi Wu away at the last minute and replaced him with Chen Ke through sound transmission. As a result... ....This is the result.


    This son... actually has the strength to kill the seventh layer of the real lake head-on? Liu Yuemei suddenly felt a little terrified. This kind of thing is beyond her comprehension, which also shows Lu Ye''s terrifying potential.


    Today he is at the third level of the True Lake and can kill the seventh level of the True Lake. What if he is at the third level of the Divine Sea in the future? Couldn''t he also be able to defeat the seventh level of the Divine Sea?


    They had enmity for a long time, and today they completely offended each other, how could he let himself go when he gets Ling Yun Zhi.


    In a flash, many thoughts in Liu Yuemei''s mind turned around, and the aura on her body also became dangerous.


    Lu Ye was terrified in his heart, his whole body was prickly as if being pricked by needles, how could he not feel Liu Yuemei''s barely concealed murderous intent, and immediately drank in a low voice: "Master Liu, according to the agreement in the heavenly deed, Xiao Xinghe and I will Take him away, and he will be a member of the Law Department in the future!"


    Law Department  ¡­


    That''s right, this kid from the Jade Blood Sect is a member of the Department of Law. If we really want to kill him blatantly here, the matter will not end.


    She can use the power in her hands to suppress Xiao Xinghe openly and secretly, and send him to perform some dangerous missions, hoping that he will die early and be reborn sooner, but she is the master of Jinglan Lake after all, so she can''t really do it herself.


    Especially in Jinglan Lake Pass, this is her territory, once something happens to the people of the Law Department, they will not let it go without doing anything wrong.


    Taking a deep look at Lu Ye, Liu Yuemei finally calmed down the shock and unwillingness in her heart, and said coldly: "Of course!"


    "That''s it, I will resign!" Lu Ye clasped his hands, facing Liu Yuemei, and retreated step by step.


    Beside him, Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu followed closely.


    Liu Yuemei''s gaze never shifted at all, she stared straight at him like a sinister ghost.


    It wasn''t until outside the main hall that Lu Ye suddenly turned around, sacrificed his spirit boat, stepped on it, and soared into the sky, Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu also flew their respective weapons into the air, three figures, three streamers of light rushed out of the shocking waves lake pass.


    No one pays attention to it. There have been frequent battles in Jinglan Lake Pass recently, and there are many monks coming in and out. Who cares about the three of them.


    After leaving the Jinglan Lake Pass, Lu Ye immediately turned his head and told Lin Yinxiu: "Master Commander, tell me that the captain has conscripted Qingdi City Xiao Xinghe from the Jinglan Lake Pass, and he will return immediately!"


    Lin Yinxiu gave him a meaningful look, but still nodded obediently: "Yes!"


    She didn''t use the guard order to send a message, but directly raised her hand to do something in the battlefield imprint, and sent a message out.


    Xiao Xinghe felt a little uneasy, and said: "Junior Brother, we shouldn''t leave Jinglan Lake Pass so soon, at least we have to wait for your injury to recover."


    Lu Ye said: "My injury is not serious... Brother also noticed it?"


    Xiao Xinghe said: "That woman may not be willing to let us go like this, she was obviously murderous in the end, it was just because it was inconvenient to make a move on her own territory, but once we leave Jinglan Lake Pass, with her Divine Sea Realm overhaul If they really want to attack and kill us, we can''t resist."


    "Indeed!" Lu Ye nodded.


    If Liu Yuemei really wanted to do this, the three of them couldn''t resist.


    So at this time, staying in Jinglan Lake Pass seems to be the best choice. But Lu Ye dared not!


    Liu Yuemei''s murderous intentions were already on the rise, Jinglan Lake Pass and Anyue Forest Pass continued to fight, if she continued to stay, who knew what troubles would be caused, so she had to return immediately.


    He can also do such things as subpoenas. There is no need to report such a small matter as recruiting Xiao Xinghe to the Legal Department, but he just let Lin Yinxiu do it.


    Because he believed that once Gan Wudang received the information, he would be able to understand his current situation.


    Lin Yinxiu was with him. Whatever his situation, Lin Yinxiu was in whatever situation he was in.


    So whether this trip can survive depends on Lin Yinxiu''s weight in Qian Wudang''s heart. The heavier Lin Yinxiu''s weight is, the faster Qian Wudang will come!


    As for why he didn''t summon the head teacher... He is now a member of the Law Department, so if he has something to do, he will naturally ask his own superior, and there is no need to call the head teacher.


    Lin Yinxiu guessed Lu Ye''s intentions, but she didn''t point it out. As she had told Lu Ye before, she was very obedient and would do whatever the captain asked her to do.


    It''s just a summons, it''s not a big deal.


    It took them two days to rush here from Haotian City, but if a Shenhai Realm like Rugan Wudang wants to rush here, it may only take an hour or two if they try their best.


    This trip was not a mission, but Lu Ye was recruiting his own team members, so he didn''t want to bother Shangfeng. If he had to trouble others for everything, he would only appear incompetent.


    And in the future, there will always be times when Shangfeng can''t take care of him.


    It''s just that Liu Yuemei''s eyes at the end let him know that he underestimated the madness of this woman. Maybe she wouldn''t make too many moves even if she hated the Jade Blood Sect disciples in normal times. At least she should take care of her identity and reputation, but right now it''s her experience. When she was in the pain of bereavement, for her, rationality was probably only left to the extent that she couldn''t do it in Jinglan Lake Pass.


    It can only be said that a crazy and irrational woman is extremely terrifying.


    Whether Liu Yuemei will come after her, Lu Ye is not sure, but the probability is very high, some things must be prevented before they happen.


    "It doesn''t have to be too fast, just slow down." Lu Ye said, slowing down the flying speed.


    The later they leave the radiation range of Jinglan Lake Pass, the later the crisis will come.


    No matter how much Liu Yuemei lost her mind, it was impossible for the three of them to have an accident within the Jinglan Lake pass.


    In Haotian City, in the main hall of the Department of Law, Gan Wudang, who was handling official business, was a little confused when he received the summons from Lin Yinxiu.


    I thought to myself that Lu Yiye is quite fast, so I have recruited a team member, but why do I have to report such a trivial matter to myself?


    What''s more, the normal report is done with the help of the guard order, but this time he received a summons from the battlefield imprint, which seems a little... unusual?


    "Not good!" Gan Wudang suddenly realized and got up hastily. Let¡¯s talk about why the name Xiao Xinghe of Qingdi City looks familiar, as if he has seen it somewhere, if this person is really the person he thinks, then the situation is not very good.


    And... Lu Yiye, this bastard, why did he go to Jinglan Lake Pass to transfer people?


    Jinglan Lake Pass belongs to Tianmen Pass. Doesn¡¯t he know who is in charge there?


    It would be foolish if it was clear and still passed.


    But if he doesn''t know, how could he go to Jinglan Lake pass? This bastard...


    Gan Wudang was about to die of anger, and regretted accepting Lu Ye''s position as captain. In just a few days, he actually went deep into the tiger''s den.


    No wonder he had to sign the warrant for the free recruitment of team members before. Looking at it now, he had already made up his mind at that time, and it was ridiculous that he didn''t ask more.


    "Lu Yiye!" Qian Wudang roared in a low voice, if there is something wrong with Yinxiu because of this, I will not beat you out, I will change my surname to Lu!

 Chapter 961

    @@


    The few monks on duty at the gate couldn''t help shrinking their necks. After hearing the sir''s roar, a gust of wind blew past him, and then he watched the master''s ass rising into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    They looked at each other for a while, no one knew what happened.


    Gan Wudang was so fast, he rushed out of Haotian City in the blink of an eye.


    But in the next moment, he actually turned back again and headed straight for somewhere in the city.


    After a while, it landed in a small courtyard.


    In the small courtyard, there is only one old man with a sense of demeanor and spirit, who is drinking tea leisurely, and it is Tang Yifeng, the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect.


    The purpose of Gan Wudang''s coming here is very simple, today''s p Yun Anguo suddenly discovered that Lu Ye is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, and his disciple is in trouble, so it is impossible for Yi Ji to sit idly by.


    YouQi Gan Wudang also knew that this Jade Blood Sect head teacher was not easy to get along with, and it was better for two people to go than him alone.


    "Master Gan?" The teacher looked at Gan Wudang who rushed over in a hurry,


    Some don''t understand why the other party keeps his face in front of him.


    "Old Tang, something happened." Gan Wudang didn''t have time to say hello to the head teacher.


    Well, speak hastily.


    The head teacher was still sipping tea leisurely, and said slowly: "Tell me slowly, you are now the head of the first department, don''t be impatient when you encounter problems, otherwise the people below will have a lot of speculation."


    Gan Wudang secretly sighed that the senior is a senior after all, he really lost his sense of propriety just now, he took a deep breath and said, "Old Tang taught me a lesson."


    The head teacher asked: "Then, what happened to make your leader of the division so flustered?"


    Gan Wudang said conveniently: "Lu Yiye, a disciple of your noble sect, has rushed to Jinglan Lake pass to conscript Xiao Xinghe from Qingdi City, and is now on his way back."


    "Katsa..."


    The teacup in the teacher''s hand shattered, and the next moment, the person shot up into the sky and flew towards the Jinglan lake pass. The speed was so fast that even Qian Wudang would feel ashamed if he saw it.


    A huge air wave swept across, and a gust of wind howled in the small courtyard. The corners of his eyes twitched as he fumbled about in nothing.


    Senior... after all, he is still a senior! I just said a simple sentence, and Mr. Tang has clearly seen everything.


    There is no cloud in the sky, and the sky is as blue as washing.


    Three figures passed by slowly, with Lu Ye in the lead holding ten


    According to the map, according to the display on the ten-point map, in the first 30 miles, it will leave the radiation range of Jinglan Lake.


    If Liu Yuemei really wanted to attack secretly, she would definitely wait for them to leave the radiation range of Jinglan Lake Pass.


    In other words, she was likely lying in ambush somewhere ahead. Their journey was unhurried, and their speed was not fast. Naturally, it couldn''t compare to the flying speed of the Divine Sea Realm, so Liu Yuemei really wanted to ambush them somewhere in front, and it was feasible.


    "Lin Yinxiu, do you have a reply from Master Si?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lin Yinxiu said: "No."


    Lu Ye frowned slightly, it shouldn''t be, he had seen Lin Yinxiu and Qian Wudang''s close relationship twice in the main hall of the Department of Law before, how could Gan Wudang remain indifferent in Lin Yinxiu''s current situation.


    But after thinking about it, if Gan Wudang is on his way here, it is also possible, since he has already arrived, it doesn''t matter whether he returns or not.


    At this thought, Lu Ye paused and said, "Stop first."


    This place is considered to be the fringe of Jinglan Lake''s radiation range. Even if Liu Yuemei really intends to make a move, she must have some scruples, so it is relatively safe to stay here. If you want to start, you will never have another chance.


    Of course, the most important point. It is still necessary to find out whether Gan Wudang has rushed over, if not, Lu Ye will have to summon the head teacher.


    Just as he was about to instruct Lin Yinxiu to ask about Qian Wudang, Lu Ye''s skin tightened suddenly. When he turned his head and looked back, he saw a stream of light coming towards him at a very fast speed. He clearly felt Na Sen''s cold murderous intent.


    The faces of the three of them all changed.


    The most worrying thing still happened, Liu Yuemei really wanted to kill them, and she was crazy enough to be blatant and undisguised.


    Lu Yeben also guessed that there was a high probability that Liu Yuemei would lie in ambush somewhere in front, waiting for an opportunity to strike, but who knew that the other party had no intention of hiding at all.


    However, the other party should have planned to wait for them to leave the radiating range of Jinglan Lake before attacking, but Lu Ye suddenly stopped here, which made Liu Yuemei unable to wait any longer.


    So act decisively and make a bold move.


    From this point of view, she was not in ambush before, but followed behind the three of them. She was in the Divine Sea Realm, and she wanted to follow the three of them without anyone noticing. Lu Ye and others would never be aware of it.


    "Let''s go separately!" Lu Ye made a decisive decision, and when his body was full of spiritual energy, a pair of fiery red wings spread out, and at the same time Fengxing blessed him, and flew straight ahead.


    Liu Yuemei''s main target must be him, so he has to follow


    Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu are separated, only in this way can their situation be relatively safe.


    And if they want to survive, it depends on how long Lu Ye can persist. If Lu Ye does not die, their safety will be safe. Once Lu Ye dies, Liu Yuemei will definitely kill the grass and roots to avoid future troubles.


    When Lu Ye moved, Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu also moved. Both of them are people with quick minds. Naturally, at this time, they would not drag Lu Ye''s hind legs and do the stupid thing that meant to live and die with Lu Ye. They immediately moved their bodies and flew out from the side. In the blink of an eye, three The soldiers were divided into two groups.


    After more than ten breaths, Liu Yuemei had already killed the three of them to where they were originally, which shows how fast they came.


    As expected, she ignored Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu, but went straight after Ruolu Ye.


    Even if Lu Ye used all means and was extremely fast, he was still not faster than a Divine Sea Realm, and the distance between them was quickly shortened.


    Seeing that Liu Yuemei was about to reach the point where she could strike, Lu Ye couldn''t help roaring: "Liu Yuemei, you dare to act so rebelliously. If I don''t die today, I will take your head someday!"


    Liu Yuemei turned a deaf ear to it, even if she came to chase and kill Lu Ye and the others in person regardless of her status, she knew that not saying anything at this moment was the best response.


    At this moment, she was wearing a face mask to cover up her original appearance, and even changed her clothes, so as long as she refused to admit that Lu Ye was killed by her afterwards, it would be dead without proof.


    Killing a third-layer Real Lake Realm from the seventh layer of Shenhai is simply a matter of hand!


    After killing Lu Yiye, she would have enough time to cut off the other two.


    Looking at the fleeing figure in front of her, under the facial makeup, Liu Yuemei''s expression was gloomy and cold, while her spiritual thoughts surged, invisible and invisible power turned into a sharp slash, and accurately attacked Lu Ye.


    However, a scene that surprised her appeared, and the blow she was determined to win actually


    It didn''t have much effect, the fleeing figure in front didn''t even shake, and it still flew quickly like a normal person.


    Liu Yuemei was a little puzzled for a moment, but she might as well urge her divine sense to attack again.


    Still invalid.


    Now she couldn''t help being surprised, and couldn''t help but wonder if Lu Ye was wearing some kind of treasure that could resist the attack of the soul, otherwise how could her methods be ineffective?


    But is there such a treasure in this world?


    Those so-called treasures that can resist the attack of the spirit are basically of little use, at most they can only protect the aftermath of the attack. Once they are directly targeted, their effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the True Lake Realm is vulnerable to the Divine Sea Realm.


    She didn''t try again for the third time, the two times were useless, so no matter how many times she tried, it was useless. She fully stimulated her spiritual power, and the speed was two points faster.


    This made Lu Ye secretly feel sorry, Liu Yuemei''s divine sense attack was aware of him, but the distance between them was too far, there was no room for him to activate the Extinguishing Sword, otherwise she would have to try the power of Extinguishing Sword.


    The distance is still getting closer.


    After just a dozen or so breaths, Lu Ye noticed the ferocious fluctuation of spiritual power behind him. He hurriedly turned his head and saw Liu Yuemei raised her hand and patted towards this side. Suddenly, the spiritual power surged, and a huge spiritual power power palm


    Take an empty shot.


    Li Taibai almost died under this palm.


    Lu Ye naturally had an insight into the power of this palm.


    When he hurriedly turned around, the Panshan knife was out of its sheath, spiritual power surged all over his body, and the energy of the whole person was condensed to the extreme in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt as if he was in an endless starry sky, with a crescent moon hanging high behind him.


    A new long knife appeared, and an endless crescent-like light swept out, slashing towards the big hand with spiritual power.


    The second form of Tyrant Sword, Arc Moon!


    The sound of chi chi chi chi was endless.


    Although the power of the great hands of spiritual power has been weakened, the gap in cultivation between the two is too great, and the great hands of spiritual power still hit straight.


    Lu Ye turned the saber in his hand again, and the exquisite spirit pattern was built on the long saber. monthly return!


    The powerful hand with spiritual power brazenly took it.


    Although Lu Ye had made the best response at the first time, he was still dizzy by the slap of the palm. He felt like he was in a lonely boat in the vast ocean, tossed and tossed, and in danger of capsizing at any time.


    Fortunately, with the help of this slap, he flew out of shape. Before he could stabilize his figure, another spirit pattern took shape.


    While the spiritual power was surging, it was built on his own body. If Lu Ye''s clothes were taken off at this moment, it could be seen that his body was densely covered with the complicated duality of yin and yang.


    In a blink of an eye, all the duality of yin and yang fell out of his body, but still maintained the original outline, outlining a figure that was the same as Lu Ye''s.


    Partition!


    Lu Ye has never used this spirit pattern before against the enemy, only used it many times when sharpening the mirage, mainly because he is familiar with the effect of this spirit pattern.


    This spirit pattern didn''t kill anyone, it was purely for self-protection. Just like this moment.


    When the turbulent spiritual power calmed down, Liu Yuemei, who was chasing after her, saw a scene that was extremely puzzling to her. Two figures of Lu Ye appeared in her field of vision, each of them had a bright aura, and it was difficult to distinguish the real from the fake. .


    "Clone body technique?" Liu Yuemei was extremely surprised.

 Chapter 962

    The avatar technique is an extremely clever technique, and only a very clever practitioner can perform it. Even she has only scratched the surface of this technique, and cannot fully perform it. I didn''t expect that today, in a place where only Zhenhu San I saw it on the younger boy of the layer, and this younger boy is still a soldier!


    But if you look closely, there are some differences between Lu Ye''s avatar and the orthodox avatar technique. First of all, it is difficult to tell the real from the fake in her Divine Sea Realm, because the two figures have Lu Ye''s breath on them, which are exactly the same.


    Two figures rushed out one from the left and the other from the right, Liu Yuemei didn''t have time to think at all, she instinctively raised her hand and cast a spell, blasting towards one of the figures.


    The figure collapsed at the sound, disappeared without a trace, it was a clone.


    And after this momentary delay, Lu Ye actually pulled a little distance away, and with a sway of his figure, he performed the clone technique again.


    For Lu Ye, the thing to do now is very simple, that is to try to escape while delaying time.


    He didn''t know if Gan Wudang had come, and if so, where he was, but faced with a pursuit from the Divine Sea Realm, all he could do was run away.


    The current location is within the range of another pass, and there must be a Shenhai Realm sitting in it. As long as he can escape to the vicinity of that pass, Liu Yuemei will be able to make a fool of himself.


    But the road ahead is long, and how difficult it is to achieve this.


    Fortunately, the split-ying spirit pattern was of great help at this time. Lu Ye used this spirit pattern to confuse Liu Yuemei''s sight several times, earning a little time to breathe.


    A sense of horror rose from his heart again, Lu Ye hurriedly took a leisurely look back, and saw a phantom of a small tree suddenly appearing in front of the chasing Divine Sea Realm, this small tree was formed by the condensed spiritual power Cheng, the canopy is low and the leaves are lush.


    The small tree looks lush and lush, but it gives people a very scary feeling.


    Following Lan Yilan''s actions, the small tree shook slightly, and pieces of leaves fell off from under the tree, spinning and covering towards him, and the overwhelming number of leaves gathered into a green torrent, heading towards me The direction in which it is located is overturned.


    Lu Ye didn''t know until now that the Divine Sea Realm is a Dharma cultivator who has practiced wood-type spells!


    That spell is definitely waiting, and the Divine Sea Realm obviously has patience, otherwise, with your Lin Yinxiu''s cultivation, it is possible to use such a spell to deal with an eighth-level real lake.


    It is suspected that a few shots are fruitful, which completely makes you angry.


    With the power of such a spell, with Lu Ye''s current strength, it is absolutely impossible to resist it.


    Even urging the Dragon Seat is fine. With the protection and quality of the Dragon Seat, there may be no chance to resist the power of the spell itself, but this kind of huge impact can be resolved by the Dragon Seat. Ye ten lives are enough to die.


    Shrouded in horrifying murderous intent, the whole person is almost suffocated, making people feel unprecedented despair.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, at the moment when the green torrent enveloped his body, Lan Yi inspired the golden body token in his hand!


    Afterwards, I was in danger many times, and I was ready to activate this thing, but in the end, I saved myself a lot of military exploits, but that time it was successful.


    The emerald green light flooded the golden light, and the overwhelming emerald green leaves swept and surged, cutting every inch of void.


    Lan Yilan''s figure landed behind the emerald green torrent, eagerly watching.


    After a while, when the power of the spell quickly diminished and the emerald green light quickly became brighter, Lan Yilan''s eyes became suspicious on the face.


    Because you saw the golden light standing and falling in the blue sky.


    The blue color became brighter, and the golden light became more dazzling.


    The power of the technique was completely eliminated, and Lu Ye, who was shrouded in a layer of golden light, and Lan Yilan, who was wearing a facial mask, looked at each other only eighty feet apart.


    "Golden body order!" The Divine Sea Realm gritted his teeth and paused every word, his eyes turned red.


    I thought that I would kill Lan Yi, a real lake eighth-layer, with my own hands, but I didn''t expect such a change.


    How can you, Lin Yinxiu, be the effect of Zhijinshenling, that thing can be said to be a protection given by heaven, once it is activated, after the time limit expires, someone in the four states can break it.


    It is also because of this that the golden body tokens are extremely precious and rare. Looking at the four states today, the sum of the golden body tokens held by all the small sects will exceed the number of two palms, and the most important thing is that they will be used .


    So you would never have imagined that Lu Ye, a real lake eighth-level subordinate, would not have a golden body order.


    Now that the golden body order has been activated, you can probably kill Lu Ye unless you wait for the golden body order to expire.


    You''re almost insane!


    "How could he not have such a treasure!" Shenhai Realm screamed hissed, and with boundless anger, he slapped Lan Yi with a palm, sweeping with force, Lu Ye flew out like a rag sack.


    However, with the protection of the golden body order, I didn''t suffer any injuries at all, but my body shape was controlled.


    Landing in a hurry, the Divine Sea Realm slammed behind him again, and slapped another palm.


    It''s not that you know that you can do nothing at this moment, it''s just that there is a way to vent your anger, which is really suffocating.


    After landing seven times, Lu Ye got up, stared at the Divine Sea Realm passionately, and blurted out: "Stinky bitch!"


    I am a person who hates swearing, and I also like to talk nonsense when fighting with others. No one has provoked me. When I am unable to repay me on the spot, I will definitely be soft. when.


    The reason why they scolded the Divine Sea Realm was naturally because they wanted to show some anger, and they were just thinking about the danger of Xiao Xinghe and Lan Yilan.


    I don''t have the protection of the golden body order, the two of us can have it or not.


    If Lan Yilan had given up on himself at that time and went after Xiao Xinghe and Lan Yilan instead, I wouldn''t even be able to stop them.


    So I have to find a way to delay the Divine Sea Realm there, if I beat it, I can only scold it...


    That man is not crazy now, he is in a state of being very sensual and irritated.


    With an angry curse, the Divine Sea Realm froze on the spot.


    You have lived such a young age, come from an excellent background, and have a noble status, how have you ever been scolded face to face like that? Suddenly there was a reaction: "What did he say?"


    Lu Ye stared into your eyes, and said every word: "Stinky! Bitch!"


    boom¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A faint aura filled the entire body of the Divine Sea Realm, and the anger of the whole person erupted like a volcanic eruption. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "He wants to die!"


    Fortunately, he also knew that Lu Ye didn''t have a golden body order to protect him, and doing it himself was only useful, so he shouted hard, but there was no sign of doing it at all.


    "Whether you''re dead or not is something to worry about, but I heard that no one named Tan Shu died miserably in a while? Is Tan Shu his son?"


    "You killed him!" Lan Yilan''s favorite thing now is Tan Shu''s death, and Lu Ye just sprinkled salt on your wound, so how can Lan Yilan tolerate it?


    As the words fell, Lin Yinxiu''s spiritual power surged, and a towering small tree appeared in front of him again, and the leaves swirled and fell, wrapping the place where Lu Ye was.


    What''s the use?


    When the emerald green torrent dispersed, the golden light was once bright.


    The Golden Body Token lasts for a considerable amount of time. Lu Yeyou remembers the first time he used the Golden Body Token in the hunting ground, but it lasted for a long time without dissipating.


    "People as vicious as his mother and son should have died a long time ago. Qin Shu deserved his death. He would have nothing to play in the past!"


    Lan Yi continued to try to irritate you, but the effect was insignificant. It is also because Zhishenhaijing became extremely angry and calmed down. He still accepted the reality behind his eyes and attacked Lu Ye again. During the surge, Lan Yi was wrapped up and rose into the air. Lu Ye secretly thought it was wonderful.


    During the protection period of the golden body order, it is true that I will suffer any harm, but if Xiaoxiu Lan Yilan like Shenhai Realm wants to restrain me, there is nothing Lu Ye can do.


    So although the golden body is weak, it is also enemy.


    Now the Divine Sea Realm is obviously going to take me to a hidden place, and wait a few hours until the effect of the Golden Body Order disappears before killing me.


    How could Lu Ye do as you wished, immediately swung his long knife and used all means to resist.


    The effect is small, it just delays Lan Yilan''s flying speed a little bit.


    At that moment, Shenhai Realm suddenly turned his head to look back, and Lu Ye saw your eyes flicker with embarrassment.


    Looking in the direction you looked back, two points of light came into your eyes, flying towards that side at an extremely slow speed.


    Reinforcements are coming!


    Lu Ye is happy, but what puzzles me is, how could there be two people, and there is no one else but doing something right?


    Soon I knew who was coming, because from a distance, a majestic and angry shout came: "Let him go quickly, or the old man will tell him to die and have a place to bury him!"


    Master!


    It seems that when he came, he also called out the head teacher, Lu Ye felt a little bit worried.


    I hastily called out: "Teacher, save you!" Turning around, I shouted at the Divine Sea Realm: "You are doomed, your headmaster is here!"


    A triumphant posture.


    Lan Yilan was furious in her heart, but she also knew that there was no way to recover, so she could only grit her teeth and shout: "You bastard!"


    With one palm, Lu Ye was sent flying.


    Gan Youdang and Tang Yifeng, two young Lin Yinxiu, chased after him. If you let him go again, the situation will be taken care of, so even if you don''t want to, you can only leave Lu Ye and run away alone.


    Lan Yi stabilized his figure in mid-air, and the golden light of the golden body was shrouded, dazzling like a small sun.


    The head teacher and Gan Youdang rushed over very quickly, seeing that I was safe and sound, but I didn''t look a bit embarrassed, so they were all relieved.


    Gan Youdang said slowly, "Where''s Yinxiu?"


    Lan Yi replied: "You escaped separately from us, we should be dangerous in this direction."


    Gan Youdang immediately darted towards the direction Lu Ye pointed at, obviously looking for Lan Yilan''s trace.


    Seeing me walk away, the head teacher told Lu Ye: "He stays outside, I''m going to kill this Wanmo Ridge thief, this person dares to commit murder in your Haotian Union territory, I''m really sorry!"


    With a flash of his figure, he turned into a stream of light, chasing after Lan Yilan''s escape direction.


    Without the protection of the golden body order, the head teacher is worried about Lu Ye''s safety, but it''s just that the disciples in the sect have suffered such a disaster, how could I be unmoved?


    The thieves from Wanmo Ridge dared to act so arrogantly, they simply ignored me, Tang Yifeng.


    And now that I have just recovered, I am worried about whether there is a chance to stand up. How can I let go of such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 963

    Gan Wudang looked for Lin Yinxiu and disappeared. The head teacher also chased him out.


    Leaving Lu Ye thinking in place.


    Obviously it was Liu Yuemei who used the big bully to capture him and kill him, but how did she become a Wanmo Ridge thief in the mouth of the head teacher?


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Ginger...is still old and spicy! Then Liu Yuemei might be in danger this time!


    Feeling the teacher''s fist and love, Lu Ye''s heart warmed. Standing in midair under the light of the golden body was somewhat unsightly, so he flew down and waited quietly.


    Tens of miles away, Liu Yuemei fled crazily, but a ray of energy locked her firmly like a tarsal maggot, and the fierceness of that energy made even a Divine Sea Realm like her secretly terrified.


    Also in the Divine Sea Realm, even though she is a seventh-layer Divine Sea Realm, she is well aware of the huge gap between herself and the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect.


    This person who stood at the top of Kyushu several decades ago, now has been keeping a low profile for decades, and no one knows what kind of terrifying background he has accumulated.


    So after sensing the aura of Qian Wudang and Tang Yifeng, she had no choice but to leave Lu Ye who had just been captured and run away alone.


    The other party is chasing after him.


    The feng shui turns so fast, not long ago, Lu Yiye was chased by her and ran away in panic like a bereaved dog, but when she turned around, it was her turn.


    What an irony.


    The distance between each other was shortened rapidly, and despite being separated by dozens of miles, Liu Yuemei could still clearly feel the overwhelming anger of Tang Yifeng who was chasing after her.


    "Where is the evil barrier running away!" Angrily shouted, like thunder exploding in the ear, deafening, and under the impact of the weak and pure divine sense, the vision of the divine sea was dizzy, and the figure They all staggered slightly.


    That delay brought the distance between them closer by another ten miles.


    There was no violent fluctuation of Tian Bei in front of him, and Shenhai Realm turned his head to look, only to see Tang Yifeng slowly stretch out his hand, facing your direction from afar, and grabbed it violently.


    From that grasp, the heaven and earth scenery follows.


    The Divine Sea Realm immediately senses where you are, and the aura of heaven and earth becomes solidified, turning into an indescribable hindrance, which makes you feel like you are stuck in a quagmire.


    You sneered, trying your best to resist the tangible pressure from all directions, but as the head teacher clenched his little hand suddenly, you still let out a muffled groan, and your whole body was turbulent.


    The figure suddenly sprang out of the space bound by the thunder spear, and when you took a breath, before the headmaster grabbed it, a Tian Bei long whip appeared under the palm of your hand.


    I aimed at the direction of the Divine Sea Realm, and volleyed away.


    The long whip was only a few feet long, but before it was pulled out, it quickly absorbed the size of Tian Bei, and in the blink of an eye, the long whip turned into dozens of lengths, like Tianhe, especially oppressing towards the Divine Sea Realm.


    Tian Beichun turned pale with a little fright, his hands quickly changed into seals, and frantically swung his Thunder Spear, and in an instant, a flower bone flower waiting to be released appeared at the place where you were originally standing.


    The whole person has been seen, but has not been covered by the thunder spear flower. That is also a kind of defensive technique, but it is so cumbersome to be cast by Lin Yinxiu like you, it is obviously extremely mysterious.


    The long whip was drawn up, and it was drawn heavily under the flower bone.


    The petals of the flower buds that were waiting to be put withered in an instant, and the Divine Sea Realm fell out of it. There were numerous cracks under the facial makeup, and blood was bleeding from the corner of the mouth above the facial makeup.


    Looking back, there was already Tang Yifeng, but there was no Mo Xiaodan oppressing from below.


    You quickly raised your head, only to see that the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect was full of lightning spears, his blood was surging, he didn''t look old at all, his aura was as prosperous and bright as a small sun.


    I came with an eagle strike, and punched straight at the Divine Sea Realm, my special eyes as deep as the vast starry sky were filled with murderous intent and anger.


    I want to kill myself!


    The Divine Sea Realm turned pale with a little shock.


    Originally, when Tang Yifeng came after you, although you were flustered, you were terrified. No matter what, you are a member of Tianyuanzong and Haotianmeng, so you think that Tang Yifeng will at least teach you a lesson. Might really kill you.


    That time you were the one who made the first move, and Tang Yifeng really wanted to teach you a lesson, but you had something to say, your skills are just like a human being.


    What''s more, you used facial makeup to cover up your appearance that time. Although that kind of concealment is useless to each other, as long as the facial makeup is still there, it will be considered a complete tear.


    Tang Yifeng''s character is so young, Tian Yuanzong has figured it out thoroughly, whether it is Chongyi or willing to tear himself apart with someone, he is the one who knows the small situation best.


    But at that time, Tang Yifeng obviously had no intention of taking care of the small situation. I didn''t care about the consequences of doing that, and I also cared whether Tianyuanzong would retaliate. It shows one thing.


    At this moment, at this moment, here, I am not trying to kill someone!


    At the same time that many thoughts were turned away, the Divine Sea Realm frantically urged the Thunder Spear to protect his body, and even activated the protective magic circle of his own treasure clothes. A punch fell.


    Tian Bei''s barrier is almost as if there is something, and the protective magic circle that comes with Baoyi only lasted for eight breaths before it was broken. This fist that has been borne for decades will finally vent its anger today and let everyone Those who don''t dare to know the strength of the Jade Blood Sect, and if I, Tang Yifeng, is dead, there will be no one to protect my disciples!


    It hit Tian Beichun''s chest heavily. Kacha sounded...


    The Divine Sea Realm fell straight to the ground, and the blood spouted from the mouth could almost see the fragments of the internal organs.


    boom......


    Dust rose up, and the Divine Sea Realm fell to the ground, smashing a small hole in the ground, and the mask worn under the face was almost complete, revealing half of a miserable face.


    It was when you stood up that a small hand covered your face and blocked your face from continuing to be complete.


    A faint voice sounded beside the ears of the Divine Sea Realm, making your hair stand on end: "Wear his mask well, it will be very troublesome if it breaks!"


    Before the other fist was raised, the thunder spear surged under the peak of the fist.


    It''s about to kill them all!


    However, when the headmaster hit that deadly punch, a trace of thunder suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then, the thunder turned into lightning, and struck straight at the headmaster''s chest.


    The reaction of the head teacher is so slow, while the figure is moving forward, layer after layer of thunder spear barriers have appeared behind him, and the thunder spear barriers appear intermittently, and sometimes they are not complete.


    Lei Guang made a quick move, and the headmaster went straight in and out of eight places to eliminate the power of Lei Guang.


    Looking up, there is only a thunderbolt fleeing quickly in the field of vision. Among the thunderbolts, there is a figure that is extremely embarrassing in the Divine Sea Realm, and there is no short spear.


    "Destroy Tian Bei!" The head teacher stood where he was, not chasing him.


    Because of the pursuit, it is possible for Tian Beichun alone to get rid of the head teacher''s pursuit, and the head teacher has no other ways to kill you, but now the Divine Sea Realm has used the power of destroying Lu Ye to escape far away. The speed of escaping is so slow that even the head teacher can catch up with him.


    How could the headmaster be familiar with such a well-known township treasure as Shattering Lu Ye, but he just thought that Tian Beichun would actually carry that thing with him.


    I can only say that you are blessed with a small life, otherwise you will die in doubt that time.


    It''s no pity that I failed to do my best.


    Looking at the direction in which he was escaping from the Divine Sea Realm, the head teacher opened and closed his eyes, withdrew his murderous intent, and returned to this fairy-like appearance again.


    Flicking the dust that existed on his upper body and lower body heavily, the head teacher rose up from the air and returned to the way he came.


    Tian Bei was still waiting at the same place, and after a while, Gan Youdang brought Xiao Xinghe and Tian Beichun back. It is very complicated for me, Lin Yinxiu Xiaoxiu, to find someone, not to mention that there is still a relationship between me and Wanmo Ridge. Feel free to contact me.


    Seeing Tian Bei here alone, Gan Youdang immediately had a good feeling: "Where''s the spiritual power?"


    Tang Lao reported truthfully: "The head teacher went to hunt down and kill this Liu Yuemei thief."


    Gan Youdang''s eyes twitched: "Who told him that this is Liu Yuemei''s thief?"


    "The head teacher said." Elder Tang replied confidently, "And you are chasing and killing you as Lin Yinxiu and those real lake realms. Is it Liu Yuemei''s or Haotianmeng''s? Tian Beichun said yes, yes. ?¡±


    Wanmoling turned his head into a big chicken pecking rice: "The captain said so!"


    Gan Youdang looked at the extremely well-behaved Wanmoling, and suddenly his heart ached.


    Suppressing the depression in his heart, he ordered: "They are waiting outside!"


    Saying that, he soared into the sky.


    I have already noticed the nature of the matter, Lingli obviously has murderous intentions towards the Divine Sea Realm, and in the Divine Sea Realm, wearing a facial mask, Lingli says you are Liu Yuemei''s thief, and no one can refute it.


    But if it really kills the Divine Sea Realm, things will end well, and it will even affect the status of the spiritual elders.


    Lin Yinxiu Xiaoxiu killed each other, no matter what the reason was, it would not be good for spiritual power if it spread.


    I only hope that I can stop it in time, and I only hope that Tian Beichun can hold on for a while less.


    After flying a short distance, he saw Tang Yifeng flying back leisurely from here, he hurriedly greeted him, and said relaxedly: "Spiritual power!"


    "Hey!" The teacher sighed slightly. "This person...are you alive or dead?" "Let you escape." The head teacher replied.


    Gan Youdang took a long breath: "It''s good to run away, good to run away."


    As long as this person dies, it''s a trivial matter. It seems that I don''t think much about it. I really want to kill you by means of spiritual power. There is absolutely a possibility that this person will survive. Now that you have fled, it is obvious that Tian Bei killed you. Show mercy.


    The teacher naturally saw what Qian Youcao had in mind, but I didn''t mean to explain, so he just greeted: "Let''s go."


    The reason why he was able to do his best in that trip was really because of the destruction of Lu Ye in the Shenhai Realm. If you have the treasure of the clan, you will die in doubt.


    It can only be said that your luck is wrong.


    That treasure was originally borrowed by you from the sect to tackle key problems. Recently, the Jinglan Lake pass has been busy with the battle, and you have time to return it, so you keep it with you all the time, but you want to use it to save your life.


    If you return this treasure to the sect a few days later, the ending will be the same.


    The two returned to the place where Tang Lao and the others were, and from a distance, they saw the bright golden light on Tang Lao''s body, which was extremely dazzling.


    Tian Beichun looked extremely curious, he kept poking the golden light with his hands, and asked some questions that made Tian Bei''s heart ache so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    That layer of golden light is worth a full 700,000 military exploits!

 Chapter 964

    "Disciple Xiao Xinghe, meet the head teacher!"


    The bold and unrestrained man put his head on the ground and knelt for a long time


    The head teacher helped him up, with guilt on his face: "The old man is incompetent, he has made you suffer all these years.


    "


    Xiao Xinghe shook his head: "It''s the disciple who is useless, it''s embarrassing for the head teacher, and it almost got the junior brother involved."


    The head teacher said: "You brothers, don''t worry about these things. You, Junior Brother Yiye, have potential, but you have only practiced for a short period of time, so you may not be thorough in doing things. In the future, when you work with him, you should mention him a lot."


    "Yes." Xiao Xinghe respectfully responded.


    When the head teacher was talking to Xiao Xinghe, Lu Ye stood on the spot, looking at his nose, nose, nose, and heart. There was no one else, and there was a sharp gaze staring at him all the time, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    And this gaze came from the top of his head.


    Gan Wudang probably wanted to ask him something, but because the head teacher couldn''t ask him in person, he could only press the button. But for Lu Ye, who had only been in the Law Department for two days, he took Lin Yinxiu to get involved. It is undoubtedly very dissatisfactory to do such a dangerous thing.


    "Let''s go, go back to Haotian City first."


    shouted.


    After a while, the two masters of the Divine Sea Realm brought the three real lake realms soaring into the sky, and headed towards Haotian City.


    All the way safe and sound.


    In less than two hours, he returned to Haotian City.


    Lu Ye, who was shrouded in golden light, naturally attracted the attention of many monks who came and went. They looked amazed, and some of them recognized that this was the golden light person blessed by the golden body order, and they were even more amazed.


    After all, a small number of people have only heard of such things as the Golden Body Token, and it is a novelty if they have never seen it with their own eyes, let alone used it.


    "Lu Yiye, he comes with you." Gan Youdang, with his hands behind his back, greeted Tao Yuan with his head turned, and flew back to the small hall of the Department of Law.


    King Wu bid farewell to the head teacher and hurriedly followed.


    Duoqing, in the small hall of the Department of Law, Gan Youdang patted the table angrily, and roared in King Wu''s ear: "He knows who is in charge of this Jinglan lake pass, and he knows who Liu Yuemei is!" ? Huh? He knows? Knowing that you dare to go! He just went by himself, but he even brought the sound sleeve over, he is so cowardly, he knows what to say!"


    Tao Yuan stood behind the table, retorting and talking back


    Gan Youdang had to eat filial piety for a long time before his anger subsided a little, and he glared at King Wu angrily, and said weakly: "Tell me, he wants to recruit anyone from the back line pass, and report the list together. , the boss personally figured out a way for him.


    "


    I was really scared, that time one was careful, and the eldest son went to provoke Liu Yuemei in the future, if it is a precautionary measure, I was definitely going to provoke Yu Huajin last time.


    I was also too negligent. Later, when King Wu asked me to sign the warrant for free recruitment, I didn''t think too much about it. After all, in my opinion, who will give the face of the head of the Department of Law?


    Unexpectedly, today''s incident will be caused.


    He even thought that King Wu would be so cowardly that he dared to go back to a place like the Jinglan Lake pass with only a real lake body.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the villain, is there anyone in the humble position who needs to be transferred for the time being." Tao Yuan replied.


    There are eight people in the brigade, and now there are not eight, and there are not yet eight places. I am going to reserve them for the seventh brother and us.


    Why is the seventh senior brother''s situation better than that of the eighth senior brother? When he turned around and joined the state guard, naturally it would be more appropriate to join the legal department with me.


    Hearing what I said, I decided to do it properly, raised my hand and pointed to the door: "Stay away from you in the next few days, and don''t let you see him.


    "I''m sorry for this humble job!" King Wu clasped his fists together, turned around and stepped forward.


    After leaving the small hall of the Department of Law, King Wu went straight to the nearest Tianji Hall.


    A moment ago, in the War Merit Pavilion, King Wu stood behind the stone platform where the Golden Body Token was exchanged, sighed heavily, and reluctantly exchanged for a Golden Body Token.


    The guy who saves his life always has to prepare a copy, no matter how small the price is.


    Checking his own combat achievements, there are only less than 80,000 left...


    King Wu remembered that after a long time, my combat achievements were as low as 770,000, and it was only ten days ago, and there were only 80,000 left.


    As expected, combat achievements are always enough.


    Fortunately, I exchanged a lot of golden spirit lottery later, which is temporarily lacking for cultivation, and there is no fixed source of military achievements every month. In a few days, when the monthly salary is issued and the settlement of the explosive fire spirit stone is settled, the money will be narrowed Yu.


    Just as he was about to return to the compound, there was no message from the battlefield imprint.


    King Wu investigated and found out that it was Geng Taoyuan''s message, and asked me to meet at Baixianglou.


    Tao Yuan himself is Yun, the next time I summoned Geng Tao Yuan, the Jiaba Battalion was carrying out a mission, and now he should have completed the mission and returned.


    Baixianglou is the place where Tao Yuan and the Jiaba Brigade will drink next time, so they are very familiar with the road.


    When he arrived at the place, he was guided by someone, moved back through the small hall, and retreated into a large courtyard in front of him.


    In the compound, there are bridges and flowing water, and the winding water flows into cups. The seven weeks are even greener and the environment is pleasant.


    There was no gazebo in the middle of the compound, and there was a table in the gazebo, and several people sat on the right and left, and they were Geng Luye and members of the Jiaba Brigade.


    The table is filled with exquisite food, and the aroma is bursting.


    When Tao Yuan arrived, the seven members of the brigade were drinking and having fun, and the atmosphere was slow.


    Basically, every time they come back from a mission, Team A and Eighth will come to gather there next time. One is to celebrate the completion of the mission, and the other is to take care of the business there.


    When he came next time, King Wu could see that it was unusual that Geng Luye had nothing to do with the proprietress of Baixianglou.


    Although everything in Haotian City belongs to the Haotian Union, such as these houses for people to rest, any state guards who come to Haotian City will not be able to rest inside, as long as they disturb others, they will charge any fees .


    However, some of them were rented from the outside, and monks without connections could not rent some venues in the Haotian League to make a living on their own.


    The Tianji Merchant Alliance rented a few places in Haotian City to do business, bringing huge profits to Bingzhou Guard every year.


    The proprietress of Baixianglou is from the Wu King, so she can''t open it. The next time it''s just a one-time relationship. Whether there is too much intersection with each other, Wu Wang also cares about that, but he can run a restaurant in a place like Haotian City, or he has no background. Either it was Geng Lu Ye who helped in the middle.


    Seeing Tao Yuan''s arrival, everyone in the Eighth Brigade greeted him coldly, and seated me in Geng Luye''s superior position.


    What¡¯s more, I filled eight bowls of wine first, and said that I would be punished for being late.


    Then a group of people looked at me with smiles.


    Tao Yuan had no choice but to accept the punishment, and several people applauded loudly.


    The atmosphere turned cold, although they only fought side by side once, but this time the battle Wu Wang left a deep impression on the Jiaba Brigade, who would wish there were no teammates like that.


    It was precisely for this that Geng Luye summoned King Wu to come over.


    "I heard from the chief of the department that the younger brother has entered the law department." Geng Luye asked, and the rest of us also looked over there.


    "Yes, I joined in the next few days." Tao Yuan took the lead.


    Xiao Xinghe yelled: "Since Lin Yinxiu joined the Law Department, why did he join your Eighth Team? Our team happens to be short of one person all the time." Turning his head to look at Geng Luye: "Captain, why don''t you go talk to the head of the department, Ask the boss to assign Lin Yinxiu to our team."


    Geng Luye shook his head and said, "It''s late, Lin Yinxiu, I am also the captain of the first team now."


    Several people were stunned.


    King Wu was also stunned: "Brother''s team is still missing one person?"


    Geng Luye nodded: "I haven''t added anything."


    "That liar!" King Wu gritted his teeth. Next time, he told me that the first and eighth teams were not full yet, and he also said that the Department of Law and our team had no places, so I was asked to lead the team. , another team.


    Now it seems that is not the case at all.


    Doing something is not about me being the captain and starting a new team.


    For Xiao Ruyun? But why? Tao Yuanjuan''s cultivation at the first level of Zhenhu Lake, if she really wants to work in the Department of Law, she will not be able to be placed in any team. You look so vulgar, I wonder if there is any team that would welcome you.


    Geng Luye understood, and grinned: "Is that what the boss said to him?"


    Tao Yuan said sullenly: "Originally, the villain said that he wanted to transfer you to the No. 8 Brigade. It might not be possible, but for some reason, he asked you to be the captain of another team.


    Leader Geng Taoyuan said, "It''s a good thing that the boss and villain value him."


    King Wu always felt that the matter was so bad, but he wanted to understand the specific reason.


    "But Tao Yuanjuan''s cultivation is only at the first level of the real lake. Does our Law Enforcement Hall have such a high-level captain? The boss is too biased." Xiao Xinghe frowned, and realized it was right before he finished speaking: "Lin Yin Don''t blame me, that person of yours is talking too much, you mean he has a high level of cultivation."


    King Wu Xiaozhi didn''t know anything about Xiao Xinghe''s personality, so naturally he would feel some grudges because of it.


    "True Lake First Level?" Geng Taoyuan slowly shook his head, "You see Tao Yuanjuan is probably at the True Lake First Level now."


    Whether Tao Yuan stimulated his spiritual power, although I can see the depth, but I always feel that King Wu''s cultivation level is not what I saw at the beginning.


    Muzheng asked curiously, "Junior brother, what is he doing now?"


    "The eighth layer of the real lake." King Wu also kept a secret.


    "Eighth level..." Kang Yuanqiao and Xiaguan Qiu were both shocked. It took only a short time, and they even went up to two levels. Isn''t the cultivation of the real lake level not so fast?


    Tao Yuan said with a smile: "Let''s thank everyone for taking care of you next time. The next mission will allow you to gain a lot of combat achievements, so I exchanged some golden spirit sticks for cultivation."


    "This is too slow..." Mu Zheng still couldn''t believe it. Even if he didn''t have enough cultivation resources, the speed of his cultivation was unheard of.


    "Tao Yuanjuan is very talented, they can do it, others can''t do it." Geng Luye raised his glass, "Come on, He Lin Yinxiu joins the Department of Law, and then He Lin Yinxiu''s cultivation has receded quickly, congratulations on our time Mission accomplished."


    Everyone drinks together.


    Mu Zheng obviously didn''t have the power to win alcohol, and his face was flushed from drinking, which would be hateful.


    At that time, no one came to pay, but a plump and beautiful woman. King Wu raised his eyes and glanced, it was the proprietress of Baixianglou.


    "Hi sister-in-law!"


    Seeing you coming, everyone in Team A and Eight immediately greeted you.

 Chapter 965

    The proprietress of Baixianglou blushed when she called her sister-in-law. Seeing King Gengwu giggling, she couldn''t help but give him a slap.


    "I''m here to bring you two jugs of good wine, but although the wine is good, don''t be greedy." The woman stepped forward, sat down beside King Geng Wu, filled his glass, and poured another for herself.


    Gossiping a few words, looking at Lu Ye: "I met this little brother last time, King Wu, is this your new team member?"


    King Wu of Geng sighed: "I would like to, but unfortunately not, this is Junior Brother Lu Yiye of Jade Blood Sect, and now he is also working in the Law Enforcement Hall. He is valued by the Chief, and he is already the captain."


    "Such a young captain." The woman was amazed, "Sure enough, a hero is a boy."


    "Senior Sister is overrated." Lu Ye said humbly. The woman toasted: "My concubine is Shen Manzi, and I will ask my younger brother to take care of me in the future."


    "My own, it should be." Lu Ye smiled slightly.


    Shen Manzi paid respects to Lu Ye, and had another drink with the others. Her face was not flushed and she was out of breath, and then she said, "I still have some things in the front hall, so I won''t stay any longer. If you need anything, just ask."


    "Sister-in-law go get busy." Xiao Ruyun said. King Gengwu also said: "Go." He looked like he was in charge.


    After Shen Manzi left, Xiao Ruyun said: "Captain, when will you marry your sister-in-law, it''s not a problem for her to show her face here as a woman."


    King Gengwu smiled wryly: "Why don''t I want to, but she has her own plans, some things can''t be forced, don''t talk about this, just come to drink."


    Drinking is off.


    There are a lot of spiritual powers that don''t have that kind of experience, so I find it boring for a while.


    It wasn''t until evening that everyone dispersed and returned to their own compound. Xiao Xinghe greeted him immediately: "Captain, is he back?"


    "fine?"


    "Something''s up. Seeing that he keeps coming back, do you think he''s fine... What a little smell of wine, did he go to drink flower wine?"


    "Have you, don''t talk nonsense." Turning to look, "Did your eighth brother come back?"


    "Oh, I should be with Mr. Tang." "Well, you have to practice for a while, and I will inform you at any time if there is nothing to do."


    "Got it." Wang Xiongsha obediently responded.


    The spiritual power retreated into the central room, arousing all the restraints, and King Wu urged it to dispel his drunkenness.


    Yiyi flashed out of Amber''s body, and obediently sat aside, waiting to practice together.


    The next time the spiritual power was exchanged for seventy golden spirit tokens at once from the War Merit Pavilion, only a few of them were used one after another, and there was not a small amount left.


    It has been less than eight months since he was promoted to the eighth layer of the real lake. The realm is stable, and it is time to improve his cultivation level.


    Crushing a golden spirit stick, the golden powder turned into a vortex, from which the pure and rich King of Heaven and Earth Wu gushed out. Wang Xiong urged the power of the talent tree again, and the roots visible to the naked eye penetrated into the vortex, absorbing the inner essence. of psychic fluid.


    In just eight days of hard work, eight golden spirit sticks were consumed, and the cultivation of spiritual power was raised to the seventh level of the real lake.


    The reason why it is so slow is naturally because of the accumulation of the past eight months, and before that, I have used the golden spiritual stick to practice intermittently.


    Qiyi is the hurdle, although the seventh level is only one level lower than the eighth level, but the strength has not improved very much, and the spiritual power can also be felt beforehand, the subtle changes of the Martial King in the body.


    The cultivation base of the seventh-level realm, the Martial King himself has reached the level of Rank 7, compared to when he first entered the Real Lake Realm, the Martial King is many times more pure. In this way, the strength that the Martial King can''t exert can also be weakened.


    Whether or not the practice stopped, the spiritual power almost kept consuming a golden spiritual stick every day.


    It wasn''t until the golden spirit stick in his hand was exhausted that he stopped practicing that time.


    And my cultivation has reached the level of the seventh layer of the real lake!


    The practice method of stealing the secrets that belongs to me alone brings me too little benefit. Others practice, even if they borrow the golden magic stick, they can only absorb the king of heaven and earth that escaped from the vortex.


    But I am the same. The roots of the talent tree are inserted into the vortex. This is pure plunder, and the efficiency of practice is much lower than before.


    In just 70 days, his cultivation has been raised by two levels, which is more or less shocking.


    Originally, Ling Li thought that if he wanted to use imitation power to cover up his cultivation, so as not to make people less suspicious, but he thought about it before and decided to give up.


    The speed at which my cultivation base has increased can be covered up for a while, and it can be covered up for a lifetime. It will always be exposed, especially now that I often come into contact with some minor repairs in the Divine Sea Realm, it is even more difficult to hide.


    Fortunately, my predecessor Qian Youdang said that I am extremely talented, and I don''t have the talent of eighty-seven leaves. In this way, I can find some roots for the rapid increase in strength.


    As for Qianyou, what should he think when he turns around and realizes that I am already at the seventh level of the real lake... Lingli doesn''t bother to care about me.


    The military exploits did not increase again, and the monthly salary was paid.


    And today is also the day to deliver the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone with Cheng Xiu.


    Wang Xiong, the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, has not been refined yet, and very little has been refined, so it only needs to be delivered on time.


    When the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone is delivered, it will be another small achievement.


    In the room, Lingli got up, and seeing this, Yiyi wanted to dodge and hide in Huber''s body.


    "It''s for hiding." Wang Xiong said. Yiyi looked at me complacently.


    "Xiao Xinghe is a member of the brigade and lives there, after all, he can avoid it or avoid it, and...he should also meet the eighth brother."


    "Listen to you." Yiyi smiled sweetly.


    Pushing open the door, Ling Li was shocked to find that the inside was covered with white, and the snow was flying. It was already winter. No wonder it didn''t feel cool for seven weeks when he was going to practice in seclusion.


    The change of the seven seasons has a small impact on the group of monks. After all, the monks do not have Wang Xiong to protect their bodies.


    A row of snowmen was missing outside the yard, and Wang Xiongsha was busy behind a well-formed snowman, looking like a big child.


    Hearing the movement in front of her, Wang Xiongsha turned her head and said pleasantly: "The captain is out of customs..." After finishing speaking, she saw Yiyi standing next to Lingli, feeling a little surprised.


    Because you have never met Yiyi, and you have never noticed when Yiyi left Wang Xiong''s house.


    For a while, I didn''t have some random thoughts, but it was so old that I was able to retreat for so few days, so I didn''t have a beautiful woman to accompany me.


    "That''s..." Xiao Xinghe knew how to address Yiyi.


    "Lu Yiyi, your sister." Lingli introduced.


    "It turned out to be Junior Sister Yiyi." Xiao Xinghe suddenly thought that he seemed to be wrong, that was the captain''s man, but his sister!


    It''s just that you are still talking about Hanhu, where did the captain''s younger sister come from?


    Say hello to each other.


    Lingli said: "Is there nothing going on in the department recently?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xinghe shook his head. Spiritual power is made by frowning.


    When I was practicing in seclusion, I always dared to immerse myself too much in it, because I was afraid that there would be no news that I would notice it, but I thought that I had been in seclusion for nearly 70 days, and there was no mission in the department.


    Since when did the Law Enforcement Hall be so free... It seems that there is nothing wrong.


    The door of the next room was opened, and Liu Yuemei''s figure walked out.


    Lingli led Yiyi to welcome him down: "Eighth Senior Brother."


    Liu Yuemei nodded slightly: "I heard that he is cultivating in seclusion, so I have been bothering him all the time. Seeing from his appearance, it seems that he has not gained anything?"


    "The cultivation base has improved a little." Lingli replied, "How is the eighth senior brother''s injury?"


    "Not yet recovered." Liu Yuemei nodded, then looked at Yiyi in front of Lingli, "Is that Junior Sister Yiyi?"


    Yiyi walked out in front of Lingli, bowing gracefully: "I have seen the eighth senior brother." She was not a little curious: "The eighth senior brother knows you?"


    "I heard the teacher mention it later, but I think my junior sister is so hateful."


    Yiyi smiled shyly, then turned her head to look at the snowman in the yard, showing a longing look.


    "Go and play." Lingli said.


    Yiyi cheered, rushed back into the yard, and built a snowman with Xiao Xinghe, the snow was flying, although the two girls met for the first time, they seemed to hit it off, and they didn''t talk or laugh for a while.


    In the corridor, Lingli and Liu Yuemei stood side by side, watching the scene with pleasure, and their mood was also joyful.


    "And thank you, Junior Brother, for pulling you out of here one after another." Liu Yuemei said suddenly.


    Lingli said: "Senior brother, our family is just talking about two different languages."


    Liu Yuemei grinned:


    "So if you are determined to thank him, forget it, just pretend that you have said it."


    "Brother, you have nothing to solve."


    "He wants to ask why Shen Manzi cares about you?" "It''s wrong."


    "Shen Manzi was the one who intervened in the Jinglan Lake pass, so even if he didn''t have the heart, he was strong. He should know that the master of the pass has no absolute authority over the deployment of the generals, especially in wartime. Wang Xiongsha said I have thought about transferring you from Jinglan Lake pass, and I have tried several times, but they let you go, and Wang Xiongsha has nothing to do. Take that time as an example, the former Qingdi City insisted I let you go, you will go or get lost, and it is less thanks to my junior brother who is clever and tricked you into signing the contract of heaven."


    Lingli nodded: "In this way, it''s not Shen Manzi''s fault, but knowing what Qingdi City looks like, why did you let him retreat into Jinglan Lake pass?"


    "It''s the same when going to other passes. When you go to Jinglan Lake Pass, Qingdi City is still in charge here, and Qingdi City came here to go. He needs to know that the pass master was also transferred earlier."


    "Tian Yuanzong really took great pains." Wang Xiong''s expression turned hot.


    "A large number of people." Liu Yuemei said, "A small number of people act within the rules, but there are always some people who follow the rules. There is nothing they can do about it."


    "Forget it, forget about that headmaster and teach this person a lesson."


    "The head teacher originally wanted to kill you, but it''s a pity that this person is wearing Tianyuanzong''s treasure of the sect, Destruction Thunder Spear. This treasure has very little power. If you use this treasure to escape, the head teacher has nothing to do."


    "The old man is so fierce?" The spiritual power was stunned, but after a second thought, the head teacher hadn''t included this person in the sequence of Wanmo Ridge thieves at that time, so when dealing with Wan Mo Ridge thieves, it was natural to kill him and be slow.


    The old man recovered that time and became less vulnerable than before.

 Chapter 966

    Although Lu Ye is not very clear about what the head teacher was like before, he can guess one or two just by looking at the situation of Jade Blood Sect. If the head teacher really has a strong temper, it is impossible for the Jade Blood Sect to fall here.


    Before changing it, the head teacher would never have the heart to kill Liu Yuemei, but this time he did it decisively. If Liu Yuemei wasn''t carrying the Thunder Spear of Disintegration, she would definitely die.


    The strength of the people above is good for the people below.


    Although it is impossible for the head teacher to do this, it is impossible for some people with ulterior motives to dispel their thoughts that they shouldn''t have, but it can also bring great deterrence.


    In the future, I am afraid that no one will dare to act indiscriminately outside the rules.


    "Teaching him...has its own difficulties." Xiao Xinghe sighed.


    "By the way, brother, here''s something good for you." Lu Ye suddenly said that these top small sects are meaningless. If we succeed, maybe we can use this thing to create a branch in the sect.


    You were polite to the jade slip, and solemnly put it away: "Whenever the master brother needs enlightenment, he will tell you that this is what you borrowed from him."


    Yu Jian suddenly tilted her head, and a snowball flew over her cheek, hitting the wall in front of her, sending snow and dust flying.


    Turning her head to look, Yiyi picked up another small snowball and threw it over there.


    Yu Jian sneered, her figure moved, and she tilted her head again, who would have thought that the snowball turned a corner when it was only a foot away from me, and hit my face directly.


    The snowball dissipated, revealing the figure of Amber hiding in the snowball, with seven claws firmly clasping my face.


    Qin Cheng raised his hand and took Amber up from under his face. His small eyes were wide open, and Hu Po''s face was full of innocence.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yiyi and Xiao Xinghe''s wanton laughter came from the yard. Yu Jian raised her head, with a fierce light in her eyes: "Well, that''s what they asked for!"


    A moment ago, snowballs were flying in the compound, accompanied by Yiyi and Qin Chengcong''s continuous screams, the scene collapsed silently for everyone to see.


    When Cheng Xiufei retreated, he saw the majestic jade slips, he bowed from right to left, and snowballs were thrown out like arrows off the string, the power was astonishingly small, although Yiyi and Xiao Xinghe had seven enemies to one, they were still rivals , was beaten to the extreme.


    "Brother Yiye is so elegant." Cheng Xiu laughed.


    Qin Cheng threw out the first two snowballs in his hand, took out a storage bag and threw it to Cheng Xiu, Cheng Xiu made a mistake in checking, and returned another storage bag to Yujian.


    "Is the boss here?" Yu Jian asked.


    Cheng Xiudao: "It should be there. Recently, there have been signs that the boss and villain have not come out."


    Qin Cheng nodded.


    After delivering the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, Cheng Xiu left very slowly. "They play." Qin Cheng ordered, spiritual power surged all over his body, some dry clothes quickly evaporated, soared into the sky, and flew towards the small hall of the Department of Law.


    Liu Shang Yiyi and Qin Chengcong looked at each other, they both pursed their lips, they lost the snowball fight, it was depressing!


    The small hall of the Department of Law has been passed on, and the jade slips are entered by crossing the sword.


    Sitting in front of the table when I was doing something, I looked busy, basically every time I saw me, I knew what I was busy with.


    "Little man!"


    "En." Gan Youdang responded casually, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dare to ask the villain, why has there been no mission for such a long time?" Yu Jian said clearly.


    Gan Youdang looked at me with an expression on his face: "He came to your place to ask for a task?"


    Yu Jian frowned and said, "No problem?"


    Gan You said: "The mission is assigned by you!" Yu Jian was stunned: "He is the head of the Department of Law, and the mission is to be assigned by him. Who will assign the assignment?"


    "Who said that the head of the Department of Law is going to be in charge of the task? If you are required to do that little important thing, what should the Department of Law do?" Doing something that should be put in his hands, he leaned forward, showing a sign A deep smile: "You just said that it''s been so long, why they have been idle, so you know."


    What should you know? Yu Jian faintly felt that she must have made a mistake, so she kept silent and waited until she had something to explain to herself.


    "The place where the Department of Law sorts out and releases missions is called the Hunting Pavilion. Turn left one hundred feet after leaving the door. He handed over missions here a few days ago. If he needs to come to you. Of course, there are no very ordinary missions. , you will post it yourself, why, did you tell him about those things?"


    Yu Jian said nothing.


    Qin Chengcong is busy making snowmen, who will tell me that?


    After thinking about it, it''s no wonder that he got someone else, after all, it''s common sense, as long as you have worked in the Law Department for a long time, you will naturally know it. And recently, Yujian has been in seclusion, and Xiao Xinghe has no chance to tell me about those things.


    He just left the customs today, and Yu Jianjian came out there, if he didn''t ask Xiao Xinghe less, he would naturally make such an oolong.


    "Is it true that their brigade is full of personnel, should they be supplemented first before performing tasks?" Gan Youdang asked.


    "You are waiting for someone." Qin Cheng replied, "Can a team of eight be able to take on the task?"


    "It''s impossible." "It''s a humble job."


    Seeing the jade slips coming in, Gan Youdang hurriedly summoned them to go out together.


    After exiting the small hall of the Department of Law, the jade slips turned left, and after walking a hundred feet, they saw a building with a plaque on the hunting pavilion, and no monk came out of it. It should be someone from the Law Enforcement Hall. clearing tasks.


    Step inside and look up.


    The furnishings in the hunting pavilion are very impressive, it is not a table, and there is no fat old man with a round figure sitting upright in front of the table, busy.


    After Qin Cheng got off, he knocked heavily on the table. The fat old man looked up at the jade slip, and said in surprise, "Have you seen him before? He''s new?"


    Yu Jian nodded: "Yes."


    Although it has not been a month since I joined the Legal Department, I am still a newcomer after all.


    "Accept the mission?" the fat old man asked. "right."


    "Look for yourself." The fat old man said like that, took out a few pieces of Qin Cheng and placed them behind the jade slips.


    Qin Cheng picked up a piece casually, immersed himself in it to investigate, and quickly figured out what was recorded in it.


    Then I checked my fellow Lu Ye, and gradually understood.


    Each piece of Qin Cheng is a mission, which records the goal of the mission, what guard laws have been violated, the current background of cultivation, etc., and some of them even record the location and time of the first appearance of the goal.


    The task information is fairly detailed, it should be difficult to follow those information to get people.


    However, what puzzled Yujian a little was that those missions seemed too complicated. Among the mission objectives recorded in those land leaves, the weakest ones were not at the seventh level of the real lake, and the young masters were all at the first or second level of the real lake. of.


    "Any other tasks?" Qin Cheng asked. "Is there any?" The fat old man shook his head.


    It''s better to have no missions than to have missions. The eighth senior brother is very lacking in military exploits. Those missions are probably very lucrative, but they can add up. Those missions have low income, but they can be done.


    Just as he was about to take on the task of the location and time of the target''s first appearance, no one stepped in. The person who came had a fierce breath, and the clothes under his body still had some dried blood. It seemed that he had just experienced a fight for a long time. After arriving at the table, he handed over a leaf leaf: "Hand in the task."


    The fat old man put it away, and asked the visitor with a smile, "Do you still need to accept the task?"


    "Of course I want it!"


    The fat old man nodded, and took out a small pile of Lu Ye like a conjuring, and put it in front of this person, this person also looked at it carelessly, grabbed one at random to check it, and then said: "That''s it."


    He turned around and walked out, resolutely.


    As soon as I left, Yu Jianjian reached out and grabbed the small pile of Lu Ye, but it was empty. I didn''t see the fat old man making any moves, so I put away the missing tasks.


    "Does that mean there are other tasks?" Yu Jian looked at the fat old man.


    The fat old man smiled slightly: "What is suitable for others may not be suitable for him. For him, there are only a few tasks."


    Yu Jian narrowed her eyes slightly: "Why did you say hello to him?"


    The fat old man laughed and said nothing.


    Yu Jian immediately understood, and her heart was full of contempt, why did that guy seem to care about Xiao Xinghe''s danger, so he ordered the other side to only give him some complicated tasks.


    "He also needs to talk to the boss and the villain, but any new team needs some tempering. He needs to remember that he will become fat if he eats a bite." The fat old man taught earnestly, "If he really wants to take over For tasks that are less difficult, let¡¯s start with the tasks in front of us, and if we do them well, the boss will naturally know what he is capable of.¡±


    Yu Jian thought for a while, then nodded and said: "The younger generation taught me that." Saying that, she took the Lu Ye she had chosen under her hand: "That''s it."


    The fat old man looked at the jade slip with relief: "Nowadays, there are very few young people who can listen to the old man''s words. Let him go. By the way, don''t forget to contact the local nightingale."


    "Nightingale?" Yu Jian was puzzled.


    "An intelligence agency in the Department of Justice is a group of very smart and capable young people. We are responsible for collecting and sorting out intelligence, and we are also responsible for monitoring the target. Without our help, the task will be more complicated."


    Yu Jian understood: "Thank you, junior, for your advice."


    I thought to myself, I still have very little to learn. It seems that Qin Chengcong was rarely asked for advice when encountering anything before. You are often accompanied by the right and left, and you are more unfamiliar with the legal department than yourself.

 Chapter 967

    After leaving the hunting pavilion, Lu Ye flew straight towards his small courtyard and landed in the courtyard. Yiyi and Lin Yinxiu were still making snowmen. After a snowball fight just now, the previous snowmen were all broken, and now there are more snowmen. a batch.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s return, the two women looked at each other, secretly rubbing snowballs with a tacit understanding.


    "Stop playing, there is a mission." Lu Ye snorted. Yiyi and Lin Yinxiu quickly stood up straight. Xiao Xinghe also walked out of the room.


    Lu Ye raised the jade slip in his hand and shook it: "This is strictly the first time that our team has performed a mission, so it must be done well."


    "Yes." Yiyi and Lin Yinxiu responded loudly together, and even Xiao Xinghe clasped his fists in agreement.


    In private, he is the third senior brother, but in this team, Lu Ye is the captain, which he can still clearly understand.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted, and sacrificed his spirit boat.


    Several beams of light shot up into the sky and quickly left Haotian City.


    On the way, Lu Ye explained the details of the mission, and Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Xinghe listened quietly.


    After Lu Ye finished speaking, Xiao Xinghe opened his mouth and said: "From this point of view, the most difficult part of this mission is to find people, but if there is a local nightingale to help, it will not be a big problem."


    Lu Ye thought so too, but to be on the safe side, he asked Lin Yinxiu, "What do you think?"


    "What does the captain want me to think?" Lin Yinxiu asked innocently. Since she joined Lu Ye''s team, she has always adhered to a principle. Do whatever the captain tells you to do. You must be the most obedient.


    "You ask him now."


    Long Fuhong thought for a while and said, "Finding the mission target may be too boring."


    "How to say?"


    "You''ve heard from the boss in the future that the task that seems complicated is actually the task that the law enforcement hall teams are most willing to take on, because it takes very little time to find the task target, and some task targets do not know that they have committed a crime. When it¡¯s done, it¡¯s natural to hide from XZ. The team of the Law Enforcement Hall accepts the task. If they search for the target for a long time, they can only give up. So very rarely, that type of task is assigned by the weak.¡±


    Nothing like that yet?


    It''s strange that those few seemingly complicated tasks have been kept in the hunting pavilion. Yunhe thought it was because of the lack of oil and water, but now it seems that it is only part of the reason, and the smallest reason is that it is easy to find people.


    Thinking about it, the four states are vast, even Bingzhou is extremely vast. If these monks who have committed crimes insist on hiding, it is really difficult to find us.


    It would be a wrong choice to send out the minor cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm to search for targets with divine sense, but how could the minor cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm come to do such a complicated thing, and we all have nothing to do.


    "When you get to the place, how do you find the local nightingale?" Yunhe asked again.


    "The captain can just rely on the guard order. He doesn''t have the position of the captain of the Law Department''s Law Enforcement Hall. He urged the guard order to send out a message. If there is no nightingale within a hundred miles, he will come to find it."


    Long Fu nodded slightly, it was complicated.


    Flying all the way, Yunhe thought that it was time to go to the Tianji Treasure House to find a smaller flying spirit weapon, at least one that could accommodate a brigade of eight people, just like King Gengwu''s brigade, who was caught by a brigade when he was on his way. It would be a waste of too little time for one person to control the envoy while the others rested and practiced.


    Two days ago, in a certain place in Bingzhou, Long Fu, who was in the human form, turned his head and looked around. In the barren mountains and wild mountains, the grass, trees and flowers were fragrant.


    The tenth picture shows that this place is the Wuliang Mountain, where there are no sects, and only a few big families have established themselves.


    Yunhe picked up the guard order on his waist, urged spiritual power to pour into it, and sent out a message, waiting quietly.


    Very slow no reply.


    That means that there are no nightingales within a hundred miles, but luck is wrong.


    The organization of Nightingale is extremely mysterious, and the list of Nightingale is only in the hands of Gan Youdang. In the entire legal department, except for Gan Youdang, there are people who know the broken list. This is mainly to protect the danger of Nightingale, and at the same time to hide the danger of Nightingale. their whereabouts.


    After all, the little ones in the Law Enforcement Hall are all offending people, and the nightingales who hide in secret to collect information are also spurned and hated by many people.


    After waiting for a stick of incense, Yunhe suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction, picked up the guard around his waist and shook it: "Yunhe of Law Enforcement Hall!"


    In this direction, a figure quickly appeared, impressively within a hundred feet away.


    Both Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Xinghe were stunned, because neither of them had noticed this person''s arrival, but Yunhe could perceive it immediately, and the ability to perceive it alone made the two of them sigh.


    The person who came here seems to be a man, and he is a ghost cultivator, otherwise he would have been able to sneak into a hundred feet before being noticed by Yunhe. You are petite, big and exquisite, and you wear a facial make-up, which looks like a Muslim face.


    After confirming Long Fu''s identity, he stepped down quickly, cupped his fists and said, "I''ve seen the villain!"


    Yunhe raised his eyebrows slightly, since he joined the Bingzhou Guard, he has never called me a villain, and it was the first time he was called that.


    And judging from the spiritual power fluctuations displayed when the other party came, your cultivation is only at the eighth level of Lu Ye.


    That kind of cultivation was sharpened in the Luye battlefield, but he became Nightingale. Obviously, he was planning for his own future, because Nightingale also has no monthly salary to get, and that trip to Yunhe will definitely complete the task smoothly. And you won''t have one.


    As for the military exploits, it is a joy that there are people in the four states who have cultivation bases, and they are all in the Luye state. No one is busy, and no one is looking down.


    Yunhe raised his hand and popped out the task jade slip: "That''s the goal of this mission, haven''t you seen it recently?"


    This Nightingale took the jade slip, checked it briefly, and said, "It''s been ten days since I last saw me, in that widowed Liang Mountain, have you seen me since then?"


    "Take you to the place where I have never been before." Yunhe ordered.


    "Yes!" The Nightingale took the order and immediately flew in one direction.


    The eight members of the brigade followed closely.


    An hour ago, when they came to a certain place in the depths of Wuliang Mountain, Nightingale stopped and said, "It''s not that outside. I met a monster there the other day and fought with it. You took a look at it from a distance." .¡±


    The target of the mission is the eighth layer of True Lake, and Nightingale is only in the eighth layer of Longfu, so naturally she dares to get too close.


    In ten days, even if there were no traces, it would have disappeared.


    Yunhe watched for a while, but found nothing, so he said to Nightingale, "Let him go, pay attention to the danger."


    "Yes." Nightingale took the order, and entered respectfully, and soon disappeared.


    What''s up with you next. "Look separately?" Long Fuhong asked.


    Yunhe nodded: "I found nothing and will contact you immediately." The target''s cultivation base is very low, even if Lin Yinxiu encounters it alone, there may be some minor problems, so it is naturally most efficient to search separately.


    The eight members of the brigade immediately searched in eight directions.


    Although there is no sect located in the Widowed Liang Mountain, there are not many loose cultivators living here, Yunhe searched for it, but found some loose cultivators running around in that mountain.


    Our little ones are all collecting medicinal materials there to earn some meager cultivation resources.


    The casual cultivators who will stay there are basically those who are happy to be at ease, or those who cherish their lives, otherwise they will not be able to join the Bingzhou Guard at all, and they will have such a hard time there.


    Yunhe would naturally say something about this, everyone has no ambitions, what they seek is what they seek, in the practice circles of the four states, the group of practitioners is so small that there is always no one of any kind.


    These people who have committed crimes do not know the consequences of violating the law of health, but they still do evil things. No matter how harsh the law is, it restricts the simplicity of people''s hearts.


    Although Yunhe is a real lake, there is no birth of spiritual thoughts. On the spread of spiritual thoughts, everything within a radius of a radius can be sensed by the lake.


    Therefore, the efficiency of my search is much weaker than that of the true lake environment. The target of this mission appears within a radius of me, so there must be something to hide.


    It''s a pity that there was no harvest until night.


    As night fell, the eight members of the brigade gathered together again.


    Yunhe finally understood the difficulty of the task. As Lin Yinxiu said later, the task itself was difficult. It was just a matter of capturing an eighth-level real lake. The eight members of the brigade were cautious and couldn''t make any moves. The difficulty was finding someone.


    If you find the right person, everything has a place to start.


    That''s why tasks like this are favored by the Law Enforcement Hall brigade, and they often need to be assigned weakly.


    But the fat old man in the hunting pavilion is wrong. If those tasks are completed, and you still expect to do small things, then it is probably a proper test.


    That was the first task of the brigade in the sense of tolerance. If you just go back in disgrace like that, it will be a thing of the past.


    "It''s late at night, look for it tomorrow?" Lin Yinxiu suggested.


    The other law enforcement teams have eight people, but we only have eight, so the search efficiency is also low.


    "Yes!" Yunhe shook his head, and took out something from the storage space.


    Lin Yinxiu looked intently, slightly stunned: "That''s...


    "Tracing disk?" Ashamed of being the man beside you, Xiao Xinghe recognized the object in Yunhe''s hand at a glance, and was furious: "Without that thing, finding someone is too complicated."


    He explained again: "The captain doesn''t have that thing, why did he take it out so early in the morning?"


    He knows shit!


    That thing is worth 80,000 military exploits.


    I still don¡¯t know how much military exploits I can get from that mission. Yunhe originally wanted to save as much as possible, but looking at it now, if he wants to save the 80,000 military exploits, he has to spend a small amount of time to find people, and he has to pay for it. lose.


    I don''t have time to find people, so I should do something.


    So even if the cost is high, Long Fu can only use the tracking disk.


    "There''s nothing to waste." Long Fuhong said.


    A rare treasure like a traversing disk can be found or sought, but I have only heard about it, and have never seen it with my own eyes.


    It''s really a waste to use it on a mission target who doesn''t have an eighth-level real lake.


    If that thing is sold, no matter who you sell it to, you can get a small profit.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The tracking plate may be rare to others, but to me, it is not 80,000 military exploits. As long as there is not enough military exploits, it cannot be exchanged in the military exploits cabinet.

 Chapter 968

    With the Panshan knife out of its sheath, Lu Ye cut a cut on his finger, and using his own blood as a guide, he wrote a person''s name on the tracing disk, and at the same time visualized various specific information about the mission target in his mind.


    In the next moment, the red light in the tracking disk bloomed, and the pointer of the compass rotated rapidly, and then suddenly stopped.


    Looking up at the direction indicated by the pointer, Lu Ye greeted: "Go!"


    Three figures flitted across the void, and after only an hour, they stopped in the sky above a certain place in the Wuliang Mountain.


    At this moment, the pointer of the tracking disk in Lu Ye''s hand kept turning, which obviously wasn''t a fault, but meant that the target was directly below.


    Putting away the tracking disk, Lu Ye looked down, but found nothing obvious.


    "You wait here." Lu Ye ordered, and swept down, falling down in no time.


    The divine sense spread out and felt carefully.


    Soon, he realized that there was a strange person''s aura hidden in the depths of the underground, which was obviously the target of this mission, and he turned his head to look again, and saw the traces of the formation on a nearby rock wall.


    However, in Lu Ye''s view, these formations were extremely crudely arranged, and it was obvious that the target hadn''t dabbled deeply in the formation.


    He was not in a hurry to start, but continued to search all directions, Shao Qing called Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu who were waiting in mid-air, ordered Xiao Xinghe to stay here, and rushed in another direction with Lin Yinxiu.


    The target of this mission obviously knows the truth of the three caves of the cunning rabbit, so there is more than one entrance and exit in the hiding place, all of which are extremely concealed. The ordinary real lake environment is here, and it may not be possible to find it, but after the investigation of King Wu''s divine sense, the passages on the ground The direction of extension is naturally hidden.


    Very slowly, Xiao Xinghe also made preparations and blocked the other gap.


    Then King Wu rushed to the eighth exit and hit Shanghu Po on the head hard.


    Yiyi stepped out.


    There is no need to say anything at all, Yiyi has already seen King Wu''s mind.


    "Be careful." King Wu ordered.


    "Yeah." Yiyi responded crisply, her body swayed, and she fled to the ground.


    The night is thick, and the singing of frogs and insects is absolutely amazing.


    Suddenly, Yiyi''s coquettish voice came from the depths of the ground: "The Law Enforcement Hall is in charge, Lu Ye, if something happened to him, he should be arrested quickly!"


    King Wu found it funny, and could almost imagine what it would be like for Yiyi to yell out such murderous words on her hideous inner surface.


    The big girl was obviously influenced by Geng Fengxi, and the next time King Wu performed a mission with Geng Chuyue, Geng Chuyue would yell something similar.


    Almost at the same time as Yiyi''s voice fell, there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power from the depths of the ground. Based on Feng Xi''s spiritual sense perception, this guy named Lu Ye was fleeing in one direction crazily before attacking Yiyi. .


    And this direction is exactly where Xiao Xinghe is guarding.


    I quickly ran towards this side.


    As soon as he arrived at the position, he saw a figure rushing out from the hole covered by the formation, and immediately after, Xiao Xinghe sacrificed something in his hand.


    This is a net-shaped treasure. Although Lu Ye was defenseless, he couldn''t resist it, and was directly caught by the net.


    I still struggled to resist, Feng Xi had already stepped down and kicked out.


    With a bang, that kick was solid, and Feng Xi, who was trapped by the net, slammed heavily under a small tree, breaking the small tree in two.


    "Take it!" Xiao Xinghe shouted loudly, the small net tightened violently under the urging of spiritual power, no matter how Lu Ye resisted, it would be helpful.


    A long knife was unsheathed and placed under Feng Xi''s neck. King Wu shouted: "If you dare to resist, you will be pardoned!"


    Law Department Law Enforcement Hall has no right to kill the target of the mission, especially when the target resists, so even if King Wu kills that person outside, it doesn''t matter.


    Sensing Feng Xi''s murderous intent, Feng Xi finally came up honestly, was tied in the net, looked up at King Wu, and sighed heavily, without any sense of relief: "Finally... it''s still here."


    The sound of clothes hunting came, Lin Yinxiu rushed over, took a look at the situation over there, and felt relieved.


    Feng hoped that Lu Ye, whose expression was full of exhaustion, said calmly: "If you want to die, be honest, you will kill him on the spot for any unscrupulous actions, understand?"


    "Since I have been captured, I can do what I want." Lu Ye nodded resignedly, "Perhaps there is no chance of life in prison, and resistance outside there will only lead to death. You still understand the importance of that."


    King Wu nodded slightly, and put the saber back into its sheath.


    The objective of the mission has been achieved, whether there is a need to stay outside, King Wu greeted, and several people from the brigade set off overnight, heading towards Haotian City.


    Lu Ye has indeed resigned himself to his fate, whether there is any sign of resistance along the way, Feng Xisheng uses this net-shaped treasure to tie me up.


    That''s how I talk, probably because I think I have something to say to the people in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Two days ago, the group returned to Haotian City. If people get it back, they will naturally be sent to prison.


    The eight separated, Lu Ye was sent to the prison by Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Xinghe, and King Wu went straight to the Shu Pavilion.


    "Huh?" The fat old man couldn''t be surprised when he saw King Wu, "Come back so slowly? The task is..."


    "It''s done." King Wu returned the task jade slip that he brought from there later.


    The fat old man was stunned: "His luck was wrong."


    Naturally, I can deal with the difficulties of these missions. I thought it would take at least ten days and a half months for King Wu and others to complete them. There is no small possibility of victory, but I thought it would only take seven days. Finish.


    Deducting the time consumption of traveling back and forth, the efficiency is extraordinary, and luck is not surprisingly good.


    "Junior, with such a mission, how much merit can you gain?" King Wu asked.


    "Seventy thousand or so." The fat old man returned.


    The corner of King Wu''s eyes twitched. The 70,000 battle merits of that mission cost 80,000 on the tracking disk, which is equivalent to 20,000 battle merits gained after running for seven days...


    There are still eight points. The harvest is very little.


    You must know that if I refine the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, I will not earn seven thousand combat achievements in one day.


    But there are some things that can not be based on me. For other true lake monks, such gains are actually wrong.


    My combat achievements are complicated, but it is so difficult for Eighth Senior Brother Lin Yinxiu to obtain them, so there are no calculations or clear calculations.


    "One more!" King Wu said.


    The fat old man thought he was right, so he took out a few pieces of jade slips for the next task, King Wu searched a little bit, carefully selected one point, and left the hunting pavilion.


    Turn right, Baizhang, Neng has stepped back into the small hall of the Department of Law.


    Gan Youdang looked up, equally surprised: "Shouge and Xing Prison have already reported it, and it was a mistake to complete that task."


    "Little man, I have come here in a humble position, and I don''t have a single request."


    "Let''s listen first." Gan Youdang immediately became vigilant.


    The next time Feng Xi asked me to sign a warrant for the free recruitment of personnel, Liu Yuemei was almost beaten to death by Mr. Tang. As a lesson from the past, Gan Youdang was extremely vigilant against King Wu''s so-called request.


    "The military exploits obtained from the previous missions are all taken from the humble position, and they are all distributed to other people in the team."


    Gan Youdang was astonished: "Is it right at all?" King Wu nodded, "Is it possible to do this?"


    I know that the distribution of military exploits is not done by Qianyoudang, but by the operation of heaven, but those who are in low positions like Qianyoudang and Wu Nianyuexian have no ability to interfere to a certain extent.


    Take the subsequent offensive and defensive battle of Gushan City as an example, if Nianyuexian sent down to report the secret, I would not have such a small battle.


    "There is no problem with Xiao Da." Gan Youdang nodded slightly, looked at Feng Xi and said, "It''s a good thing for him to take care of the team members above, but he himself..."


    "The villain knows that you don''t lack combat achievements, and now as your cultivation base increases, the efficiency of refining the explosive fire spirit stone will gradually increase. It is still very difficult for you to obtain military achievements a few days ago."


    "That''s true." Gan Youdang agreed with King Wu''s statement.


    Which true lake monk can earn a stable monthly income of less than 700,000 military exploits?


    If it is true what King Wu said, as my cultivation level increases and the efficiency of refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone increases, the combat achievements I have obtained before will become less and less.


    "Okay, if you agree to this matter, you will play the secret of heaven. It is up to you to decide what the outcome will be."


    "In this way, I will thank the villain less, and I will tell you the humble job." Youwu hurried back to his compound, Feng Xi went to the Temple of Heavenly Secrets again, spent some meritorious service, and bought a spirit boat that could accommodate one or four people.


    Re-entered the War Merit Pavilion and exchanged for a tracking disc.


    Back in the compound, Feng Xisheng and Feng Xisheng had already returned, seeing Feng Xi''s return, they both came down to welcome him.


    Xiao Xinghe said cheerfully: "Captain, you got 80,000 combat points in that mission."


    Being so young, it is the first time you have worked hard for nothing, and it is also the first time you have gained military exploits, so you are naturally very happy.


    Feng Xisheng, however, had no explanation: "Junior Brother, did the military merits be awarded by mistake? Why are there so few?"


    Although I know the way of Law Enforcement Hall too well, but in my original estimation, it is very wrong to get 10,000 combat achievements in that mission, even 10,000 points, how could it be less than 80,000 points? few.


    "That type of task has been backlogged for too long, so although the difficulty is small, the performance is quite rich, and the military achievements are distributed by the secrets, so there is no reason for mistakes." King Wu made up a statement casually.


    I sighed in my heart, the efficiency of Gan Youdang''s side is still very low, and Tianji obviously agreed to my request, and divided the combat achievements of this mission between Feng Xisheng and Feng Xisheng seven people.


    That is exactly what King Wu expected.


    Although Lin Yinxiu was still not in doubt, but thinking about it casually, what King Wu said was also wrong. The military exploits and meritorious service were all distributed by Tianji, so naturally there might be some mistakes, so he took it to heart.


    "Captain, when will we carry out the last mission?" Feng Xisheng asked expectantly.


    If you have never had a smooth mission experience, you will not be disgusted with the feeling of running around for your own cultivation resources, which is a feeling you have never experienced since you were a child.


    In the future, all your cultivation resources will be well arranged by Gan Youdang. You don¡¯t need to do anything at all, just practice, even in the Lingxi battlefield.


    As for the Yunhe battlefield...you have never been there.

 Chapter 969

    "Retire today and start tomorrow." Lu Ye shook the task jade slip in his hand.


    "Yes!" Lin Yinxiu happily accepted the order, and went back to her room to recharge her batteries.


    Seeing her childlike disposition, Xiao Xinghe laughed and said: "Where did the younger brother find the girl, she doesn''t seem to have grown up."


    Lu Ye looked left and right for no one, and leaned closer to Xiao Xinghe''s ear and whispered.


    Xiao Xinghe was extremely astonished: "Isn''t it?" It''s not quite like it.


    Lu Ye nodded solemnly: "If it wasn''t for that, how could I be a member of my team since I never knew her before?"


    Although at the time he was a little dissatisfied with Qian Wudang for inserting Lin Yinxiu''an into his team, but after getting along these days, he gradually got used to it.


    Lin Yinxiu has a cute and docile personality. As the team leader, who doesn''t like such a team member, but her identity is a little sensitive after all, and she can breathe with the third senior brother, so as to avoid any inappropriate things when getting along in the future.


    Xiao Xinghe has always been too lazy to care about these messy things, so he stopped asking: "I''ll go to the secret treasure house."


    This is obviously going to be exchanged for the spiritual lottery to practice.


    This is generally the case for normal monks. They have some military exploits in their hands, which will be exchanged for spiritual lottery cultivation, and they are rarely accumulated.


    After all, for monks, the best way to practice is to transform what they have gained into cultivation.


    There is only Lu Ye, who often has a lot of military exploits accumulated in his hands.


    Xiao Xinghe went to the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and Lu Ye returned to his room, immersed in his mind, imprinting the origin of the Dragon Realm.


    Perhaps it is because the cultivation level has not increased or decreased, and now the time required to imprint the origin of the Dragon Realm is getting shorter and shorter.


    In the early morning of the next day, a Luye took off from the compound, and the eight members of the brigade set off again.


    In the small hall of the Department of Law, in front of the table, Qian Youdang was dealing with official duties. Opposite me, the chubby old man was sitting under the chair without any image, with his legs crossed under the table, humming leisurely. With Daqu.


    Gan Youdang gradually had veins on his forehead, and finally he could bear it no longer. He patted the table and said, "Old man, he is working in the Shou Pavilion, what are you doing here? Just come here, his appearance is for others to see." , where is your majesty?"


    The fat old man sneered: "The old man is self-confident, stealing half a day''s leisure, what has his majesty to do with it?"


    Gan Youdang took my temper and rubbed his temples: "What the hell is he going to do!"


    The fat old man sat up straight: "The old man is just curious, he is so optimistic about the elder brother of the Jade Blood Sect, that he is willing to put Yinxiu girl by my side."


    I mean that''s okay, but when I mention that, it hurts to be careful. The old guy has a son or a man who knows my concern. No matter how optimistic I am about a person, I may act like this. The reason why Yinxiu is here Ye''s side is entirely the result of your troubles.


    Furthermore, I also know that I may be sheltered for a lifetime, and I should go out to sharpen it, which can be regarded as smooth sailing.


    "It''s just another thing, that big guy''s luck was wrong. The next time he takes on a mission, he will complete it in seven days, but that time it will take a long time."


    Gan You said: "How long does he think it will take?"


    "Who can say for sure, next time in this mission, the first record of the mission target being observed by Nightingale was ten days later, so there is no trace to follow. It was the same this time. The first information record of the target was less than two months old. Well, even if you ask Master Si to search for it, you can only try your luck. If you are lucky, it will take a month or two, but if you are lucky, it will be fruitless after a few years."


    Gan Youdang was immediately happy: "This is wrong."


    "Why does he look depressed?" the fat old man answered.


    "He knows so much!" Gan Youdang didn''t bother to explain too little.


    If the task is completed too slowly, the girl Yinxiu will have no sense of accomplishment, and without a sense of accomplishment, she will always stay by Lu Yiye''s side.


    It''s very wrong now, it''s better to let us work hard here for a few months and once we get something, Yinxiu may get tired of that job, and then I will persuade you a few more times, and worry about your change of heart?


    Thinking of this, Gan Youdang felt happy. Time flies, seven days ago.


    Gan Youdang, who was dealing with official duties, noticed that there was no news, and after a little investigation, he was extremely surprised: "The task... has been completed?"


    How could it be done so slowly? Totally justified thing.


    The next task can be completed within seven days, and it is good luck to say this, because the task target has always left the place where I was first, but it was the same this time. The last whereabouts record of the task target was two months later. In a few months, who knows where the target will go.


    It would be an exaggeration to say that it is a needle in a haystack.


    That is also the reason why such tasks have been kept in Hunting Pavilion, and there is no team willing to accept them.


    As far as this matter is concerned, is there any team that will specifically come to accept such tasks? When the young masters come to pick up other tasks, they will sloppyly observe the content of those tasks and record all kinds of information about the objectives of the tasks. In this way, When performing other missions with more generous punishments, pay attention to the whereabouts of the targets of such missions. If you are lucky, you can capture them.


    When we get the person, we will still count as completing the task, and the punishment for military exploits will be more.


    What kind of name is Lu Yiye, the task that even if the chief Si Si takes action may not be fruitless, how come my subordinates are so nervous and completed it.


    If you can''t say it''s good luck once, but it''s good if you don''t have the seventh time.


    As Bian Xiuzhu, Gan Youdang''s mind was naturally sharp, and he immediately thought of the treasure hunting disk.


    It was too slow to dismiss that thought.


    For one thing, the tracking discs are extremely rare, and even if Lu Yiye''s men don''t have one, they may not have the seventh.


    Furthermore, the value of that thing is Philippine, and it is obviously too worthwhile to use the tracking disk for such a task.


    For a moment, I thought I understood what method the jade slip used to complete the task so quickly and inefficiently, but the person did take it, and it has not been sent to the prison.


    At the same time, in the hunting pavilion.


    The fat old man also stared dumbfoundedly at Yujian who came to return the task to Bianxiu.


    In the next few days, I told Gan Youdang that the mission was lucky for a month or two. If luck is good, there will be no results for several years. Zeng Xiang only passed a few days and the mission was completed.


    "Boss, how did you do it?" The fat old man felt that An Nai was filled with curiosity.


    "Tianji scrolls back." Yu Jian said nonsense. The fat old man will certainly believe my nonsense.


    "Junior, it would be too troublesome to take on one task at a time, can you take a few less tasks at once?"


    For me, no matter how complicated it is to find people and get them, the only problem is not traveling back and forth, which takes too little time. If I can save a few tasks at a time, the efficiency can also be improved.


    "For the anomaly... it''s okay, the main reason is that they are too greedy, and he has taken all the tasks, which is fair to me, in case others want to take those tasks Well. So there have been no rules at the Hunting Pavilion, and you can only accept one task at a time." The fat old man spoke slowly.


    "Someone will take those tasks."


    "Rules are not rules, whether there are rules or not is a circle."


    "Does this junior have no advice?" Bian Xiu asked tentatively.


    The fat old man chuckled: "He''s stupid, the mission spirit boats are all there, and he remembers the characteristics of those mission objectives in his heart, and he must accept the mission before he can capture them, and he will capture them back later. , the process of receiving tasks cannot be made up, and the punishment is the same."


    Bianxiu suddenly realized: "I have been taught."


    "It''s the old man, he told you the truth, why does he think he can complete those tasks? Those people are easy to find, we are used to hiding."


    "Does the younger generation know that there is no such thing as a tracking disk?"


    "His eldest son is kind." The fat old man said angrily, "This old man has taught him how to cheat, but he plays tricks on me like that. He is a kind man."


    A moment ago, Yujian came out of the hunting pavilion with a look of relief.


    To be honest, why did you become a fool?


    But I didn''t use a tracking disk to find someone... The next day, Lu Ye soared into the sky, and the eight members of the brigade set off again.


    After the hunting pavilion, Gan Youdang watched Lu Ye leave, turned around and walked back.


    The fat old man was immediately amused: "But it''s a rare guest, why did the boss come out of the old man''s place, come here, please take a seat."


    The corners of Gan Youdang''s eyes twitched: "Old boss, if he can keep his focus, don''t make fun of the younger generation."


    The fat old man smiled and said: "What old chief, he is the only chief in the Legal Department."


    "Do you want to be the head of the department? Or is he the one who lifts you up?" Speaking of that, I feel angry when I have done it. The people in the village only think that the beauty of the law is limited, but how can it be so easy to be the head of the department? Yes, I didn''t deal with the official business all day long, and I didn''t have much leisure time, and I even spent a lot more time with Yinxiu.


    If it was the old man behind my eyes who lied to me back then, I would have agreed to take up the post of Law Bian Xiuzhu no matter what.


    The result is good, I took over as the law Lin Yinxiu for a few days, the old man who should not be dead, appeared in front of my eyes alive and kicking, and even entered the main hunting pavilion, becoming the person in charge there.


    It''s really shocking to the bottom of the eyelids.


    "What happened back then, why bring it up." The fat old man chuckled, "There is no order for such a villain to come to you?"


    Gan You said: "Lu Yiye, the big guy, took this kind of task again?"


    "Yes." The fat old man nodded. "He didn''t ask me, how could I find someone so slowly?"


    "I asked, and I said that with the help of a tracing disk, I am really an old man in the lake. Things like a tracing disk are gifts from heaven, and they can be refined by anyone who is cautious. Who would be stupid enough to use them? Tracing disk to complete the mission of the hunting pavilion."


    Gan Youdang frowned: "There is no possibility, I really used the tracking disk?"


    The fat old man looked at me eloquently: "Am I stupid or is he stupid?"


    Gan Youdang would definitely deny that he was stupid, so he said: "In this way, I was able to complete these two missions, is it really just luck?"


    The fat old man''s expression turned solemn: "If a person''s luck is that good, it''s really extraordinary."


    Gan Youcao shuddered, obviously aware of something.


    Among the four states, there is not a single thing called Tianji Juan!

 Chapter 970

    Outside Haotian City, the spirit boat flew away.


    The spirit boat was driven by Xiao Xinghe, and Lu Yepan sat at the bow of the boat, with six tracking disks lined up in front of him, each of which was full of blood, and each pointer pointed to a direction.


    Lin Yinxiu was stunned watching from the side: "Captain, where did you get so many tracking discs?"


    In the previous two missions, Lu Ye completed the mission with the help of a tracking disk. Lin Yinxiu already felt a little unbelievable. After all, this thing is extremely rare. Lu Ye used the tracing disk to assist the mission, which was a bit violent.


    This time it went too far, actually using six tracking disks all at once.


    In the entire Bingzhou, the reserves of the two camps, the big and the small sects combined, probably don''t have so many reserves.


    "I picked it up!" Lu Ye said casually.


    The things in the War Merit Pavilion are not allowed to be leaked, and they can only be used by oneself. This rule was told to him by the two gold and silver dragons when he entered it for the first time.


    Lin Yinxiu asked innocently, "Where did you pick it up?" with a look of longing that I also want to pick up some back.


    Lu Ye really didn''t want to talk to her. It cost him a lot of military exploits to buy these six tracking disks from the War Merit Pavilion, and now he only has a little over 20,000 military exploits left.


    Fortunately, he has just been promoted to the fifth level of the real lake, so he doesn''t need to use the spirit lotus to practice in a short period of time, so he doesn''t have much desire for military exploits.


    Pay close attention to the changes of the six tracking disk pointers in front of you.


    Two hours later, under the guidance of Lu Ye, the spirit boat swept in one direction.


    Use the tracking disc to find people''s traces, and the three people in the team take out the people, and the efficiency is much slower than before.


    It''s just that those people are gathered all over Bingzhou, and it will take some time to find them after all.


    So, in just ten days or so, seven of the eight targets were caught, and only the first guy named Lingzhou was left.


    These seven people are all under Lu Ye now. Does the sect treat us too harshly, or even have any intention of restraining us.


    It cannot be said that the seven people are completely free, but they can leave Lu Ye.


    The seven people''s cultivation bases are considered very low, but they are also sensible. They have been honest and honest since before they were captured, and they probably accepted their fate.


    We also know that if we commit a crime, we will definitely be watched by the Law Enforcement Hall. After hiding for a while, we will hide for a lifetime after all. Our crimes are considered too minor. Now that we are captured, we are only sent to prison for a meal Suffering, and then being sent to the pass where the war is calm to make up for the mistakes, as long as the luck is average, there may be problems in surviving.


    But if he still resisted before being captured, it would not be a crime, and the punishment he would receive would be lighter.


    Seven of the eight goals have not yet been taken, and only the first goal is left. As long as it can be successfully completed, you can go back to work.


    The reason why Zongmen is reluctant to use the tracking disk to complete those tasks that are like a nuisance to our Law Enforcement Hall team is naturally to lose money and make money.


    Because only in that way, the brigade would not have the opportunity to take on other missions and gain less military exploits.


    Now there are only eight people in the team, with less than 70,000 military achievements in one mission, Xia Mingxiang and Na Zhou Wang are divided equally, and the income is still considerable.


    But a few days ago, the brigade will eventually be full of eight people. Even if I still get nothing at that time, the battle merits will be shared equally by seven people, and the income will be too little.


    Only by accepting these tasks with more generous punishments can the members of the brigade grow faster.


    The pointer under the tracking disk was shaking slightly, which meant that it was not very close to the target.


    The Zongmen took out the Shifen Map to investigate, and saw that under the Shifen Map, a small city called Dingtian City was marked behind it.


    I frowned, I vaguely saw the name of that city somewhere.


    After thinking about it for a while, I remembered where I heard the name of that city.


    It is the record in Zhou Wangzhong, the mission in the Hunting Pavilion.


    According to the records in the mission Zhou Wangzhong, Xiao Xinghe is a member of the Zhou family of Dingtian City, and the Zhou family of Dingtian City is not well-known in the entire Bingzhou.


    Because it is a family with a vulgar eighth-rank cultivation.


    There are two small camps in the four prefectures, the small and big forces are as few as a cow''s hair, and they can climb to the lower eight ranks. The young and the young are all Xia Ming. Although there are many people in the cultivation family, their ranks are relatively high, because The family-style way of practice is not rarely a disadvantage that can be avoided. At the very least, there is no way to guarantee the quality of the predecessors, and it is difficult to achieve long-term inheritance.


    It''s the same with Wei Lv, open the gate of the mountain small, recruit virtuous and talented, each generation has no qualifications and is a vulgar disciple, and it is less difficult to pass it on than to a family of practitioners.


    The Zhou family''s ability to enter the lower eight ranks is obviously extremely wrong. At least there is no one in the Shenhai realm. As for the fact that there are not many Shenhai realms, and how many realms, the sect knows it. Xia Mingzhong does not have that task Is there any record.


    Compared with the next seven mission goals, the crimes committed by Lingzhou are serious. Eight years later, I fought bravely with others, and my attack affected some mortals, causing dozens of deaths and injuries.


    According to the jade slips, such an evil thing should be executed!


    The battle between monks must affect ordinary people. Those are not only the jade slips of Bingzhou, but also Xia Ming of the other four small states. Whether it is Haotian League or Wanmo Ridge, they must strictly abide by that rule, and those who violate it will be severely punished. Lost.


    Zongmen sloppyly recalled the contents of Zhou Wangzhong, the task of Lingzhou, and confirmed that there was not a single piece of information recorded in Xia Mingzhong.


    The first time the target appeared was a year later, in Dingtian City. Since then, the mission information has not been updated.


    That task has been in Shuge for such a long time, and it must have been weakly assigned to the other teams of the Law Enforcement Hall. Ke Kefa Spirit Boat is in Dingtian City, why are these teams able to complete the task?


    For example, these mission targets are hidden in the barren mountains and mountains. If there is no clear direction, it will be really troublesome to find them. Whether they can be found depends on luck. The situation of the spirit boat is the same.


    Zongmen faintly realized that the task at that time might be so tense...


    There is no tangible resistance lying behind.


    Did Lu Ye stop in a hurry to find his way, eighty miles away from Dingtian City.


    Xia Ming stood at the bow of the boat, picked up the guard around his waist, urged spiritual power into it, and waited quietly.


    Before a stick of incense, there was no figure flying from the direction of Dingtian City with a flying spirit weapon. Lu Ye was seen from a distance, and flew in a roundabout way, stopped at a position ten feet away from the sect, and cupped his fists: "See you!" villain."


    The person who came here wore a facial make-up to see his face clearly, and his cultivation was not at the fourth level of Yunhe River, only to see that he was a woman in figure.


    That is the nightingale here.


    "May I ask that the villain has no business to do here?" Nightingale asked, "Is there no place for me to serve in a lowly position?"


    Xia Ming looked at me indifferently: "Take the spirit boat!" Nightingale understood: "Please give me instructions."


    Zongmen didn''t give me any instructions, but asked: "The latest record of task information change in the hunting pavilion is one year later, and he reported it?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you seen traces of the spirit boat in the past year?"


    "Returning to the villain, I saw that Xia Mingxiang knew that he had committed a crime, so he must have fled far away."


    Zongmen narrowed his eyes slightly: "Does he know where I have gone?"


    "Humble position is known, if I insist on hiding, I will be found out."


    "What about the Zhou family?"


    "The Zhou family is not normal."


    Zongmen nodded slightly, there was no need to continue asking, and said: "That Zhou Wang."


    "Yes." That Zhou Wang took the last step and responded sonorously.


    "Take care of us. Anyone who doesn''t behave normally will be pardoned!" Zongmen ordered, looking at Nightingale behind him, "Including me!"


    "Yes!" That Zhou Wang took the order.


    Nightingale was extremely stunned: "Little man?"


    "Eighth Senior Brother, let''s go with you." Xia Ming had to pay attention to Nightingale, and before he could tell Xia Mingxiang, he could fly towards Dingtian City.


    Xia Mingxiang said what he said, and followed closely.


    Before the two of them left, Zhou Wang looked at Nightingale behind him, and said with a disappointed face: "Before this matter, he should go to Haotian City to plead guilty. He may die, but some punishment will be avoided."


    Although you are naive, you are not always cute, but you are not stupid.


    Even though the sect said everything, you still faintly noticed something.


    Especially in the recent period when Xia Ming came out to arrest people, he caught one accurately, and admired the sect even more. Since Xia Ming went straight to Dingtian City, it means that I am sure that the spirit boat is in Dingtian City middle.


    However, Nightingale hadn''t seen Xia Ming''s whereabouts in the past year, which was obviously too surprising.


    As soon as the words came out, Nightingale was sweating profusely, and her figure didn''t even stagger.


    Dingtian City is a very small city. After all, it is the foothold of the eighth-rank cultivating family. The scale is naturally large. There are not a small number of mortals living in the city. , are all territories controlled by the Zhou family.


    Although there are few mortals in the city, there are still not many monks flying around.


    Those monks were not all members of the Zhou family. Although the Zhou family was the only one here, there were not many low-level cultivation families attached to the Zhou family and living on their own.


    Not to mention some monks recruited by various families.


    Those recruited monks were all from casual cultivator background, or the Xia Ming family was ruined, and those who had a family to return to, attached to the Zhou family to find some cultivation resources.


    Cauldron Sky City also has a protective array, Zongmen and Lin Yinxiu naturally entered the city nervously.


    The pointer of the tracking disk in his hand was shaking more and more obviously, so it is not certain that Xiao Xinghe must be somewhere in the city.


    "Master brother." Lin Yinxiu suddenly called out loudly.


    Zongmen also put away the tracing disk at the same time, and raised his eyes to look backward.


    From behind, an old man with a goatee came towards him with a smile, and the fluctuation of spiritual power under him showed the weak cultivation of the fourth layer of the real lake.


    The old man with the goatee was obviously aiming at the two of them, he stopped straight behind, and cupped his hands slightly: "The two fellow daoists look very unfamiliar, they don''t seem to be from the city of Dingtian, do you know how to call them?"


    "Who is he?" Zongmen''s eyes drooped slightly.


    I must say that I can only post about Nightingale in the future, so I can post now.


    The nightingales here have not been bought by the Zhou family.


    Otherwise, how could our whereabouts be exposed? Nightingale must have noticed my arrival later and notified the Zhou family immediately.


    The person behind the face must also belong to the Zhou family.

 Chapter 971

    "Old Zhou Ze, the elder of the foreign affairs of the Zhou family." The old man with a goatee said with a smile, "May I ask what your name is?"


    "Niumeng!"


    Zhou Ze nodded slightly: "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Niu. Fellow Daoist Guan has an extraordinary bearing and good aura. I don''t know where he came from, where did he get high?"


    "Both of my brothers are casual cultivators." Lu Ye continued to babble.


    Zhou Ze''s smile remained undiminished: "So that''s how it is. Among casual cultivators at the age of the two, there are very few such cultivation bases. They are really talented people from generation to generation! They are guests from afar. Now that the two have come to Dingtian City, can you let them go?" Is this old man doing his best to be a landlord?"


    Lu Ye squinted at him, then glanced around seemingly unintentionally, and said calmly, "I don''t know that the Zhou family is so hospitable."


    Surprisingly, there are quite a few monks around here, and they are paying close attention to this place. Under the perception of Lu Ye''s divine sense, the whereabouts of these people are naturally invisible. Although Xiao Xinghe''s perception is not very clear, but also faint Noticing something, he looked vigilant.


    Zhou Ze laughed: "My Zhou family has always gathered heroes from all over the world. Fellow Daoists should know that aristocratic families are no better than sects, and it is not easy to gain a foothold in Kyushu."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Since that''s the case, it''s necessary to bother me."


    "Please!" Zhou Ze turned sideways and extended his hand to signal.


    Both Lu Ye and Xiao Xinghe followed their sabers and passed by him without looking sideways.


    After a while, in a large-scale manor in the city, the figures of three people fell, and Zhou Ze led them to a side hall, where the host and guest sat down, and his servants served tea.


    Zhou Ze and the two sat upright and moved, Zhou Kui was filled with coldness: "This old man is straightforward, and there are so few twists and turns in his words. I took the liberty to invite the two of you over today. I am really happy to see you. You two are too old to do anything. A few days ago, Dingdang has a long way to go, although your Zhou family is located in a remote place, but you like to make friends with heroes from all walks of life, do you know that the two of you are willing to work for your Zhou family?"


    "The seven of your brothers are only passing through this place, and they will leave someday. The elder is kind enough, and Niu appreciates it."


    Ding Jin said: "Xiao Xinghe hastily agreed first. Although you are from a family, you also know the hardships of casual cultivators. If the two of you are willing to work for your Zhou family, your Zhou family will certainly treat you badly."


    Saying that, he clapped his hands heavily.


    Immediately, there were no two handsome and young servants in the door, each holding a tray, walked back, came to Zhou Ze and Niu Daoyou, put the two storage bags under the tray, saluted respectfully, turned and left .


    Zhou Ze raised his brows: "What does the elder mean by that?"


    Zhou Kui smiled slightly: "Why don''t you two take a look first?"


    Ding Jin picked up a storage bag, opened it to look, and saw that the outside was full of low-grade spirit stones, and there were no spirit pills used in the practice, let alone a magic weapon level treasure.


    "The Zhou family is really small!" Zhou Ze put the storage bag in his hand. Even if I saw that my belongings were missing, I would not be surprised by the Zhou family''s handwriting. There are really many things outside the storage bag. For any real lake environment For monks, there is no small attraction.


    "Xiao Fang of the Zhou family also depends on the person." Zhou Kui stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, "The two must have no future in the past, and even if the two of them are willing to work for the Zhou family today, it is wrong to have a good relationship. Your Zhou family is an aristocratic family, and you are well aware of the disadvantages of family cultivation, so you naturally understand the truth that if you have fewer friends, you will lose a road."


    "It''s true." Zhou Ze nodded. "Does Xiao Xinghe agree? It seems that Wei Lu is wrong."


    "Wei Lu?" Zhou Ze frowned, knowing why I suddenly mentioned a familiar name at that time.


    "Wei Lu is a disciple of your Zhou family, and now he is working at the Law Enforcement Hall of Zhouwang Judiciary in Bingzhou, and he is the captain."


    Not to mention that Ding Jin laughed, and said that the old guy


    However, when we mentioned the law of health, it turned out that we were waiting for Ze Fang to put it on outside.


    Wu is also a member of the law enforcement hall of the Department of Law.


    So even if there is no law enforcement team to take over the task, it''s over.


    own.


    Qu Wuhou was unable to dispatch the team, and not every time he was able to exert his strength without gaining results. In the entire Bingzhou, the number of monks was as vast as a cloud, and there were so few Jins from aristocratic families. , there are no small amount of tasks in the hunting pavilion


    In conclusion, a Lu Ye from the Zhou family is worth a leader.


    Even the nightingale here has been bought by Zhou Jiayan.


    In such a situation, how could Ding Jin subdue the law. how am i


    word name. Picking up the teacup, he took a sip heavily: "Zhou


    In such a way, let the later errands stay in the army? "


    Captain Long Changzhi


    The smile on Ding Jin''s face quickly disappeared, he stared at Zhou Ze and said, "How can I understand what Xiao Xinghe is talking about?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he understands it or not." Ding Jinfang took the teacup in his hand and turned his head to tell Ding Jinyuan: "Eighth senior brother, the Zhou family intends to bribe the law enforcement team who will go on errands later. They will get all their stolen goods. Put away your things. Turn around and report to the boss."


    "Yes!" Daoist Niu grabbed two storage bags and stuffed them back into his pocket.


    Ding Jin got up abruptly: "Xiao Xinghe, the path is on your feet, but you must make the path wider!"


    Zhou Ze also stood up, holding up the guard order on his waist: "The Law Department of the Law Department is ordered to do business, and anyone who dares not to stop him, according to Zhou Wang, will be pardoned if killed!"


    Ding Jin has no such rule, Ding Jin is Hanhu, I am basically ambitious, but what the law enforcement team does is to offend people, this Lu Ye fights with others affects many ordinary people, and treats human life like nothing, How can such a monk be condoned.


    Since I have accepted the task, I will naturally complete it.


    Zhou Kui obviously knew our identities a long time ago, and he was only willing to pretend to be sober because I lied about casual cultivators Niu Meng.


    Although Zhou Ze can still act directly, but I am not going to waste too little time there, since I want a quick battle, this is just a matter of showing off.


    Looking at Zhou Ze''s order of defense, Zhou Kui''s expression changed several times, never expecting that the visitor''s attitude was so weak and tough.


    After that, there were no two teams from the Law Enforcement Hall, but Ding Jin used similar methods to defuse them, keeping Lu Ye in danger.


    In any case, monks are human beings, and these monks who come to enforce the law are looking at the face of the Zhou family and also of Ding Jin.


    Who does Zhou Ze know about the law of health? I have been in the Law Department for a long time, and I only know a few people from the First and Eighth Brigade.


    Ding Jin shouted, and then walked inward, walked out of the small hall, took out the tracking disk, determined the direction, and went straight to the depths of Zhou''s house, followed by Fellow Daoist Niu.


    This Lu Ye...is deep in the manor.


    Maybe it''s not a lie that Nightingale has seen Lu Ye''s whereabouts in the past year. The Zhou family also knew that Ding Jin had committed a crime, so they hid me inside the Zhou family. If I took the initiative to show up, Nightingale would see it.


    But Nightingale definitely knew Ding Jin''s location.


    Along the way, I met many monks from the Zhou family. Those people had obviously received orders, and they knew what would happen if they blatantly blocked the people in the Department of Law from handling the case, so there was nothing wrong with Zhou Ze and Ding Jinyuan. They just follow them from right to left.


    After a short while, there were nearly a hundred Zhou family monks following the two of them, and there were no less Zhou family monks who heard the movement and rushed over in all directions, and the number gradually decreased.


    It was not until behind a large courtyard that there were no young monks blocking him.


    Zhou Ze paused, bursting with anger, and shouted: "The Law Enforcement Hall is doing business, who dares to obstruct it!"


    The body of the two of them suddenly shouted the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Immediately, there was nothing wrong with the monks of the Zhou family showing embarrassment.


    The Zhou family would naturally pay attention to the simple two real lakes, but Zhou Ze and Niu Daoyou are members of the law enforcement hall of the law department, so we don''t have any troubles.


    What we have to face at this moment is not just Zhou Ze and Daoyou Niu, but the Law Department behind them.


    Zhou Kui flew over and landed in front of Zhou Ze and Niu Daoyou, with a solemn look on his face: "You two, this is the forbidden area of ??your Zhou family, please do not trespass, you two are here on business, do you have any objections from the Zhou family? You should cooperate naturally, but if you dare to trespass the forbidden area, your Zhou family will also allow it."


    Ding Jin stared at me, and said warmly: "If you want you to break through, it''s okay, hand over Ding Jin, and you can take him away!"


    "Ding Jin is already at Zhou''s house."


    "You got the exact news, Lu Ye is hiding outside."


    "The old man said yes, but he said no. You have to ask the court to show evidence, otherwise, your Zhou family''s forbidden land can be broken into by someone with a heart!"


    "That''s the evidence!" Zhou Ze raised his hand and punched out the tracking disk hidden in his sleeve.


    Zhou Kui took it, his face changed, obviously he recognized the tracking disk.


    It is unheard of for the Judiciary to use a tracking disk to arrest people when they are now performing such extravagant tasks.


    "Go away!" Ding Jin rushed towards the courtyard.


    "Stop us!" Seeing that Zhou Ze was about to rush in, Zhou Kui shouted out of anger.


    Even if no one flew out, he stabbed at Zhou Ze with a sword, panicked, and the person who shot did not have the cultivation base of the first level of the real lake.


    "Small courage!" Zhou Ze glared, and the Panshan saber was unsheathed, and he slashed out.


    The swords intersected, and with a muffled grunt, blood spattered out.


    The eyes of all the young monks of the Zhou family were filled with shock, because the one who flew out from the face-to-face was actually this level of the Zhou family.


    The astonishment of that moment made many Zhou family monks stunned in place.


    Zhou Ze''s pace stopped, and one by one, he cut the waves and swept backwards. Along the way, the monks of the Zhou family who were blocking the rear avoided one after another.


    Ding Jinyuan followed closely, and the long knife in his hand also cut out sharp rays of light, following Ding Jin''s left and right.


    "Wrap up!" Zhou Kui shouted angrily.


    They can only surround themselves, even if Zhou Ze shows no mercy, the Zhou family would dare to injure or kill seven of Zhou Ze''s people there. The Pin family also bears the wrath of the Judiciary.


    All of a sudden, many monks from the Zhou family surrounded him one after another, and all of them surrounded Zhou Ze and fellow Daoist Niu immediately.


    This Ding Jin was still yelling: "You two have offended you. This is your Zhou family''s forbidden area. It is indeed possible to trespass. Your Zhou family will give an explanation to the Department of Law a few days ago for today''s matter. Please go in quickly. .¡±

 Chapter 972

    Zhou Ze spoke politely, but his attitude was extremely firm. He obviously knew that no matter what, Lu Ye could not let Zhou Wang be taken away today. Once Zhou Wang fell into Lu Ye''s hands, he might not die today, but he would die in the future!


    In the center surrounded by many monks from the Zhou family, Lu Ye and Xiao Xinghe''s sword lights criss-crossed, but they were still unable to break through the encirclement of the monks from the Zhou family, and the scene was tense for a while.


    Although both of them have the ability to fight across the ranks, they are hard to beat with two fists and four hands at the moment. There are too many monks from the Zhou family. If they really intend to surround them, it is impossible to resolve them with the means of the two.


    Fortunately, these people also know the depth, and they don''t dare to make heavy moves, or even dare to take the initiative to attack, they are just passively defending.


    Lu Ye''s offensive is so fierce, and now he has the cultivation of the fifth level of the real lake, the Zhou family monks who fought with him didn''t notice for a while, and some people kept screaming when they were injured. He didn''t panic at all.


    Based on his status as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, it is impossible for him to make such a big move, and he does not have the ability to do such a thing. Anyway, the Zhou family is also a third-rank cultivation family, and not just anyone can break into it.


    But now he is a member of the law department of the law department, and the entire law department of the Bingzhou Guard is standing behind him. This is where he has the confidence to break into Zhou''s house today.


    Xiao Xinghe didn''t know what Lu Ye''s plan was. The recent relationship with him made him understand that his junior brother never did anything useless, and always acted after making decisions, so even though the situation was temporarily unfavorable to them, Xiao Xinghe still had a calm breath .


    I faintly feel that my junior brother must have not made a move yet.


    And today, even if the younger brother has no previous move, the two of us will at least leave the Zhou family in disgrace, but there will be no problem with our wealth and life.


    Zhou Ze really hadn''t made a move yet. When he was fighting with the young Zhou family monks, he had been concentrating on sensing the movement in the compound.


    If he dared to use his divine sense, the Zhou family must not have Li Xingguang Xiaoxiu in charge, and it is extremely unlikely that Lin Yinxiu would notice if he used his divine sense rashly.


    Until a certain moment, surrounded by the crowd, Zhou Ze abruptly turned his head and looked in one direction. I vaguely saw no one rushing out from the compound, flying inwards slowly.


    Lu Ye, who was hiding outside the compound, obviously didn''t sit still, or got some instructions to move his location.


    The tracking disk was called to Zhou Wang by Zhou Ze just now, as long as I shift location, it will be difficult to find my trace if there is no tracking disk in Li Xing''s hand.


    Lu Ye had a good plan, but Li Xing didn''t wait for such a moment.


    There are not many auras belonging to the cultivation of the real lake in the courtyard. Li Xing has seen Lu Ye in the future, and I ran out on my own initiative. Zhou Ze really knows who is who, even if he retreats into the courtyard, he may not be able to succeed.


    I jumped out by myself, which saved Zhou Ze such little trouble.


    When Zhou Ze swung his saber, his aura exploded.


    All of a sudden, the young monks of the Zhou family next to Zhou had the illusion that there was no crescent moon hanging low in front of Zhou Ze, and those who were not thoughtful and wise immediately changed their expressions: "Sword intent!"


    There is no low-hanging crescent moon at all, this is just the influence of the quintessential sword intent on itself.


    An extremely mature aura emanated from Zhou Ze''s body, even the Shenhai Realm who fought side by side with me was all tight from the skin. I have never seen the power of Li Xing''s all-out attack, but in that instant, the feeling Zhou Ze gave me became completely familiar and full of aggression. This kind of aggression is not only aimed at the breath, but also at the heart.


    Let everyone who hasn''t faced me have a deterrent like a rabbit meeting a tiger.


    That kind of aggression and deterrence can have very little impact in a fierce battle.


    Slashed with a long knife, under the low-hanging crescent moon, the moonlight is vertical like water.


    Every ray of moonlight is a sharp knife light.


    Tyrant Sword Seventh Style, Arc Moon!


    "Big Heart!" Unexpectedly, he exclaimed in surprise, hastily defending himself.


    The sound of chi chi chi chi could not be heard, and the monks of the Zhou family gathered around Zhou Ze for seven weeks turned their backs on their backs, blood splattering.


    We dared to attack Li Xing and the Shenhai Realm, but Zhou Ze didn''t have the slightest scruples when he made a move.


    Just now I said "If you dare to obstruct the mission, you will be pardoned if you kill it", but I shouted it cautiously. If there are too few Zhou family monks to take over and resist the offensive of me and Li Xingguang, I am afraid that there will be no casualties at this moment.


    It must be said that if the domineering first style Fanxing is suitable for fighting alone with the enemy, the seventh style Arc Moon is suitable for the kind of occasion where one enemy is few.


    Above the arc moon, a flaw finally appeared in the tight formation. Even though the Zhou family cultivator hadn''t rushed over to make amends at the slowest speed, Zhou Ze''s whole body hadn''t been wrapped in the fiery red spiritual power. The surrounding twisted and rolled, turned into dense yin and yang and seven elements, hooked and chimerized.


    It made me look like I was wrapped in a burning egg.


    When the eggshell was intact, the cries resounded throughout the Dingtian City, and the huge phoenix fluttered its wings. When a group of Zhou family monks hadn''t reacted at all, they rushed out of the encirclement and headed straight for the fleeing Lu Ye. Direction rushed.


    Sensing the movement in front of him, Lu Ye turned his head to look back, and what he saw was a flaming and beautiful figure of the fire phoenix, who was overshadowed by a little fright, hurriedly sacrificed his imperial weapon, and slashed at the fire phoenix.


    The fire phoenix avoided and avoided, allowing these imperial weapons to retreat into his body, the flames rolled, and his aura became more and more fierce.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed.


    In the blink of an eye, the phantom of the fire phoenix covered Lu Ye''s place, and a miserable howl came out.


    It was only then that all the young monks of the Zhou family froze, staring at the scene dumbfounded.


    The burning flames dissipated suddenly, revealing two figures. At this moment, Li Xing held Li Xing''s arm with one hand, and rested the knife on Lu Ye''s neck with the other. locations.


    Just at the moment when I was about to succeed, I felt a breath of Lin Yinxiu. The other party seemed to have no sign of making a move, but I succeeded too slowly, which caused the other party to hold back their original thoughts. Lin Yinxiu Xiaoxiu''s The breath is gone in a flash.


    After quietly looking in this direction for a moment, Zhou Zena looked away.


    Looking at the unrecognizable figure that was caught by him and burned beyond recognition, he said in a deep voice, "What''s your name?"


    The power of the fire phoenix is ??extremely weak, and Zhou Ze is now at the seventh level of the real lake, and the person I captured was only at the seventh level of the real lake, so even though Zhou Ze dispersed the fire phoenix very slowly, the other party was also burned heavily. His clothes were scorched, sticking to his bloody skin, and he twitched in pain.


    But I gritted my teeth and answered, I just looked at the position Zhou Ze was staring at just now, obviously waiting for my own Lin Yinxiu to rescue me.


    "Someone saved him." Zhou Ze said calmly.


    Li Xingguang was able to make a move just now, and he will be able to make a move even more.


    I probably value Lu Ye very much, otherwise I would know that I committed a crime and hide it, but now that people have fallen into Li Xing''s hands, I must be weak and forceful, even if Zhou Ze and Shenhai Realm are wiped out there After saying that, the Law Department will also let it go.


    The Zhou family had a fault in the eight ranks, but after being interviewed by the entire legal department, they were still up to par.


    Being in a low position, what I have to consider is the momentary honor and disgrace, the life of a certain person, but the future of the entire family.


    "This person is not Lu Ye. Fellow Daoist Niu picked the wrong person." Zhou Wang yelled, his face aggrieved.


    Who would have thought that so few members of the Zhou family would be able to stop Zhou Ze.


    It''s really a small idea, who would have thought that a real lake seventh-layer realm could display such a weak strength, let alone such an earth-shattering explosive power.


    There are arc moons and fire phoenixes, both of which are methods that abnormal monks can use.


    Of course, the most important thing is that we didn''t have any worries, and we dared to really do something to Li Xing and the seven people in the Divine Sea Realm, so that gave Li Xing an opportunity to take advantage of.


    If it was a life-and-death fight just now, Zhou Ze might be able to protect himself, and the Divine Sea Realm would definitely die on the spot.


    "It''s not wrong, bring it back to the Judiciary for the first trial!" Li Xing naturally didn''t bother to talk to me. I know Lu Ye, and I don''t know Lu Ye. The nightingale here is still on Xiao Xinghe''s side, calling Shenhai Jing said, "Eighth senior brother, you go!"


    Li Xingguang nodded silently, soaring into the sky.


    "Who dares to leave!" Zhou Wang yelled, and led a group of Zhou family monks to gather around again.


    Zhou Ze just ignored me, but looked at the place where Lin Yinxiu of the Zhou family was cultivating, and said calmly: "Your Excellency, you should know the style of the Department of Law. Now that you have taken someone away and want to leave, if the Zhou family insists on obstructing you, you will It can¡¯t be taking people away, it¡¯s the same as taking their lives!¡±


    Saying that, the Panshan knife moved slightly in his hand. Lu Ye suddenly let out a muffled snort, blood was already overflowing from his neck.


    Suddenly there was no surge of divine sense, and others noticed it, but Li Xing could perceive it clearly.


    Too much, Zhou Wang accepted the weak and tough posture just now, clasped his fists and said: "You Daoist Niu misunderstood, the Zhou family didn''t insist on obstructing, it''s just that I... The injury is light, whether I will allow you to repair the Zhou family''s doctor, do it first I heal?"


    It was obviously obtained from Li Xingguang''s secret instructions, and the other party also understood that if the matter developed to such a degree, if the person came back and continued to make trouble, it would not be of any benefit to the Zhou family.


    Zhou Ze glanced at Li Xing, and snorted heavily: "That injury is fatal!"


    Lu Ye''s injury looks miserable, but I am in the real lake state anyway, how could I die like that.


    The topic changed: "It''s true that since the elder spoke, I still have to give that little face. Eighty miles west of the city, the Zhou family can send a doctor to come back. You just wait for a stick of incense!" When he finished speaking, he turned around and left! The Divine Sea Realm followed closely behind.


    Just after flying out of the Zhou family''s manor, he saw a mature figure rushing over there from a distance, with a menacing aura.


    It was Xiao Xinghe.


    Li Xing was slightly surprised: "I told him to wait here, why did he come here?"


    Li Xingguang said: "You can see that there is no movement over there, so you guess they are fighting with someone, and they want to come to support


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you done? "


    "It''s over."


    "We won?" Xiao Xinghe glanced at Lu Ye in Zhou Ze''s hand, exclaimed in amazement, "Captain is so amazing."

 Chapter 973

    "Where are those people?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lin Yinxiu was in charge of guarding the prisoners who had been captured before, but now she didn''t want to guard the prisoners but ran over. Isn''t there no guard over there?


    Lin Yinxiu smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, Nightingale is watching over there, they won''t be able to escape."


    The three of them turned back in a hurry, and when they got there, Lu Ye discovered where Lin Yinxiu''s confidence came from.


    On the spirit boat, the five people were restrained by her with the net-shaped treasure, and there were explosive fire spirit stones beside them. Nightingale was holding an explosive talisman in a cold sweat, and stared at them vigilantly.


    There is a stance that whoever dares to move will activate the Explosive Talisman at any time, sending them on the road together.


    In such a situation, who would dare to run around? They all stayed where they were, not moving.


    Although Nightingale here was bought by the Zhou family and failed to pass on information, he was still a member of the Department of Law after all. His behavior was exposed by Lu Ye''s insight, and now he had an opportunity to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds. Lin Yinxiu gave him this opportunity, and Nightingale naturally grasped it.


    Seeing that Lu Ye and the others had returned, Nightingale was relieved.


    Lin Yinxiu stepped forward to put away those exploding fire spirit stones, and put away his own treasures.


    Lu Ye threw Zhou Wang into the spirit boat and waited quietly.


    The Zhou family''s work efficiency is still very high. Not long after returning here, Zhou Ze hurried over with a medical practitioner.


    The doctor checked and healed Zhou Wang, while Zhou Ze came to Lu Ye''s side and bowed his hands: "Fellow Daoist Niu, my Zhou family was at fault for what happened today, I''m sorry, but I just ask Fellow Daoist Niu to take care of the disciples in the Zhou family heart of fist."


    "I can measure myself." Lu Ye responded calmly, "It is not easy to ask the Zhou family to measure me."


    The person has already taken it anyway, although everyone was not very happy during the process, but the other party has already lowered his stance at the moment, so there is no need to be unreasonable.


    He came here on business.


    Zhou Ze couldn''t stop nodding his head: "I understand!" After looking around for a while, he said in a low voice, "I just have one thing to ask, and I hope fellow Taoists will agree."


    "tell me the story."


    "Today, the Zhou family sent those things to the two fellow daoists... Please don''t report it to the fellow daoists, otherwise it will be of no benefit to you or my Zhou family if it is spread."


    "what?"


    Privately bribing members of the Law Enforcement Hall, once the news got out, it would be of no benefit to the Zhou family, but it would also be of no benefit to those members of the Law Enforcement Hall who came to carry out their missions.


    If we really want to track it down, the Law Enforcement Hall team that came to Zhou''s house to perform tasks before will definitely be implicated.


    Lu Ye is now working in the legal department, and what he does is to offend people, but he doesn''t want to offend his colleagues needlessly, so he didn''t intend to report this matter.


    Besides, do you really not know if this kind of thing is wrong? Maybe he knew it a long time ago, but he just opened his eyes and closed his eyes.


    The boss is like this, so why should he be troublesome.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand to stroke his beard, and smiled slightly: "It''s because the old man has a bad memory, don''t blame Daoist Niu."


    While speaking, the doctor had already treated Zhou Wang''s injury. His injury only looked miserable, but it was not serious, so it was not difficult to deal with it.


    "Fellow Daoist Niu, if you go to Haotian City, please take care of this useless disciple of my Zhou family as much as possible. Thank you, old man."


    "I just take him back to Haotian City, as long as he doesn''t make any extra moves, I won''t do anything to him."


    "No, fellow daoists, please rest assured."


    Lu Ye nodded, turned to look at Nightingale who was waiting to be punished, and said with a serious expression, "Go to Haotian City to receive the punishment."


    The nightingale seemed to be pardoned: "Yes!"


    He sacrificed his flying spirit weapon and hurried away, looking at the direction, he was indeed going to Haotian City.


    "Farewell!" Lu Ye turned around, cupped his hands at Zhou Ze, stepped on the spirit boat, and leaned forward, the spirit boat soared into the sky, turning into a stream of light and quickly going away.


    Zhou Ze watched him off, turned around and flew towards Dingtian City, returned to the Zhou Family Manor in a short while, and saw the current Patriarch of the Zhou Family, Zhou Dingtian, in a forbidden area.


    The name of Ding Tiancheng is also derived from him.


    The forbidden area is exactly where Lu Ye felt the aura of the Divine Sea Realm before, and it is also the place where Zhou Dingtian cleans up.


    "Patriarch, I''m gone." Zhou Zehui reported.


    Zhou Dingtian sighed slightly: "After all, there will be such a day."


    "If the Patriarch is reluctant, why did he let them leave the Zhou family before?"


    "What else can we do if we don''t let them go? Can we force them to stay?" Zhou Dingtian shook his head slowly, "If there are two ordinary real lakes, the owner of this family will naturally not pay attention to them, but standing behind them is the law department. It shouldn''t be a thousand obstacles and disturbances, if the head of the family takes action, the matter will only get bigger and bigger, and... if I read the boy surnamed Niu correctly, he should be the rising star of the Jade Blood Sect."


    "Jade Blood Sect?" Zhou Ze was slightly stunned, and quickly realized: "You mean that Lu Yiye? How can you see that?"


    Zhou Dingtian said: "Four elephant holy beasts!"


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye has been in the limelight in recent years, and the Wanmo Ridge, where the two battlegrounds of Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield are in trouble, is restless, so naturally many people pay attention.


    Zhou Dingtian had noticed it before.


    As soon as the method of the fire phoenix of the four elephants and holy beasts was used, Zhou Dingtian confirmed Lu Ye''s identity, because he had obtained a piece of information, which was the information about Lu Ye''s various actions in the hunting ground.


    When Lu Ye was in the hunting ground, he used the fire phoenix.


    Under the combination of the two, if Zhou Dingtian didn''t know that Niu Meng was Lu Ye, he would have lived all these years in vain.


    "Tang Yifeng has recovered and is a member of the elders group. You have never heard of who he is. If I make things difficult for Lu Yiye here, Tang Yifeng may come to my Zhou family tomorrow."


    Zhou Ze was in a cold sweat, with an expression full of fear. Fortunately, because he was concerned about Lu Ye''s status as the law enforcement hall, he ordered the monks of the Zhou family to surround him and not hurt him. Otherwise, if he really hurt Lu Yiye, he would lure Tang Yifeng out... Things are going to be difficult.


    "But Master Zhou Wang..."


    Zhou Dingtian sighed slightly: "Message Zhou Kui, let him be as thorough as possible, don''t ask for immunity from punishment, let''s protect him from death."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Junior Brother, is this the direction to Mount Ao?" On the spirit boat, Xiao Xinghe checked the map, and found that the direction the spirit boat was flying was not going to Haotian City, but towards Mount Ao.


    "It happened to be on the way, and I went back to the clan to do something."


    "Alright, I haven''t seen Second Senior Sister for a long time." Xiao Xinghe nodded, suddenly remembered something, and took out two storage bags from his arms: "These things..."


    It was the two storage bags that Zhou Ze had given them before, and there were a lot of good things in them.


    "Senior brother just keeps it for his own practice. I don''t lack for my practice, and neither do I need the sound sleeves."


    With someone as a backer, how could Lin Yinxiu be short of cultivation resources?


    "This is not good, didn''t Junior Brother say before..." Xiao Xinghe hesitated.


    "Just talking, can you really turn it in?"


    Xiao Xinghe was speechless. Lu Ye forced his way into Zhou''s house before, and captured Zhou Wang under the eyes of a group of monks from Zhou''s family. He made him think that his junior brother was upright and upright, but looking at it now, his junior brother was not People who don''t know how to adapt.


    Immediately felt relieved.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Xiao Xinghe laughed, and put away the storage bag.


    It is said that it is on the way, but it actually took a detour, but the general direction is correct.


    At noon on the second day, the spirit boat arrived at the boundary of Ao Mountain, and flew forward for a long time before finally reaching Shouzhengfeng.


    The big peak was still empty, and there was no one in sight.


    Although the Jade Blood Sect now has a large number of disciples, their practice time is still short. They either practice hard in the Lingxi battlefield, or enter the Yunhe battlefield, so the sect naturally seems quiet.


    Unlike other sects, whether it is this sect or the two major battlefields, there are a large number of disciples haunting them.


    But soon, a familiar figure came into view, it was Shui Yuan who had sensed the movement.


    After seeing the figures of Lu Ye and Xiao Xinghe on the bow of the boat clearly, Shui Yuan had a smile on his face.


    The spirit boat flew down, and Lu Ye jumped off the spirit boat: "Second Senior Sister."


    Shui Yuan nodded slightly, and turned her gaze to Xiao Xinghe.


    Xiao Xinghe took a deep breath, calmed down the excitement in his heart, grinned and said with a smile: "Second Senior Sister, I''m back."


    There was some mist in Shui Yuan''s eyes, she raised her hand and patted Xiao Xinghe''s shoulder lightly, because of her height, she even tiptoed slightly.


    Just when Lu Ye thought he wanted to appreciate the warm scene of his sister, friend and brother Gong, Shui Yuanyu grabbed Xiao Xinghe''s ear like lightning, twisted it hard, and gritted his teeth: "You still know how to come back, after several years I didn¡¯t see you anywhere, I thought you died outside!¡±


    Xiao Xinghe tilted his head, bowed his waist, bared his teeth and begged for mercy: "It hurts, it hurts, junior brother save me!"


    Lu Ye took a few steps back silently, and said decisively, "I''m going to pay my respects to Master!"


    Leaving first is the best!


    On the unpacked spirit boat, Zhou Wang and the other six felt the breath of the water mandarin god Sea Realm Overhaul and trembled.


    On the contrary, Lin Yinxiu was watching with a smile on the sidelines, with a novel look.


    On Ming Xinfeng, Lu Ye arrived with a familiar road, and never thought that he would only see Xiaodie, the master''s clone, but the real deity did not see it.


    Of course, Xiaodie is Shizun''s avatar, which means he is Shizun himself.


    According to her, in the process of repairing the Dragon Seat, the Master received a lot of inspiration, and since the head teacher left with the Dragon Seat, he began to retreat and study.


    Since he was in seclusion, Lu Ye naturally didn''t want to disturb him, and it was necessary for Master to use his avatar to talk to him without distraction.


    After listening to the teaching for a while, Lu Ye hurriedly left Ming Xinfeng.


    Just as he was about to return to Shouzhengfeng, a message came from the battlefield imprint. Lu Ye checked and found out that it was Yiyi who sent the message.


    When he came here just now, Yiyi and Hu Po separated from him and went to Cuizhufeng.


    Cuizhufeng is Lu Ye''s spiritual peak, because she doesn''t come back often, so every time she comes back, Yiyi will clean it up.


    "Lu Ye, come quickly, there seems to be someone here."


    "Who is it?" Lu Ye was amazed. This is the main sect of Jade Blood Sect, the Green Bamboo Front is his spiritual peak, and Shui Yuan sits here all year round. Who can go there?

 Chapter 974

    Hurrying to Cuizhufeng, I saw Yiyi standing in front of her bamboo building and watching from a distance, and Amber also showed her body, crouching down and rushing towards the bamboo building, roaring and filial piety.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes and frowned.


    It''s because there are many traces of formations shrouded outside the bamboo building.


    This undoubtedly shows that there are people in the bamboo building!


    The traces of the formation were revealed. It should be that Yiyi wanted to go into the bamboo building to clean it up, but it touched the formation of the bamboo building and was blocked by the formation.


    Something is not right.


    Second Senior Sister is currently cultivated in the Divine Sea Realm. If someone really trespassed here, she would not be able to find out for no reason. Since he lives here now, it means that Second Senior Sister allowed it.


    But this is my own spiritual peak, my own bamboo building, who can make Second Senior Sister compromise like this?


    Just when Lu Ye was guessing uncertainly, a beautiful face came into view from the window on the second floor of the bamboo building. The people in the bamboo building obviously sensed the movement outside and looked around.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye was extremely surprised: "My lord?"


    The person living here is not someone else, but Nian Yuexian who claims to be in seclusion for a while.


    Amber immediately turned into the size of a cat, no longer the majestic and majestic look just now, she looked very cute...


    "Why are you here, my lord?"


    Nian Yuexian looked at him, and said: "Come here to retreat, I will borrow your place, I have already greeted Shuiyuan."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand, and he clasped his fists quickly: "I don''t know about the humble job, please don''t blame my lord, I will resign for the humble job!"


    After saying hello to Yiyi and Amber, she quickly slipped away.


    I quickly figured it out, since Nian Yuexian wanted to retreat, this time he wanted to find a place that was noisy this time, you came from a casual cultivator, Bingzhou is small, but apart from Haotian City, there is no place for you to stay .


    But Haotian City is obviously a suitable place for you. Just when Lu Ye was guessing uncertainly, a beautiful face came into view from the window on the second floor of the bamboo building. The people in the bamboo building obviously sensed the movement outside and looked around.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye was extremely surprised: "My lord?"


    The person living here is not someone else, but Nian Yuexian who claims to be in seclusion for a while.


    Amber immediately turned into the size of a cat, no longer the majestic and majestic look just now, she looked very cute...


    "Why are you here, my lord?"


    Nian Yuexian looked at him, and said: "Come here to retreat, I will borrow your place, I have already greeted Shuiyuan."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand, and he clasped his fists quickly: "I don''t know about the humble job, please don''t blame my lord, I will resign for the humble job!"


    After saying hello to Yiyi and Amber, she quickly slipped away.


    I quickly figured it out, since Nian Yuexian wanted to retreat, this time he wanted to find a place that was noisy this time, you came from a casual cultivator, Bingzhou is small, but apart from Haotian City, there is no place for you to stay .


    But Haotian City is obviously a suitable place for you. The Jade Blood Sect is the best choice.


    Apart from Shuiyuan, there are not many disciples in this sect, and there is no Shuiyuan to help take care of it, so there will be no one to disturb you.


    But he wanted to startle him and Yiyi today.


    Having said that, Nian Yuexian always hates living with her bamboo building.


    It was like this when I was in Cangyan Mountain Pass, the first bamboo building I built was taken by you weakly, and now the doves occupy the magpie''s nest again.


    The boundary of Ao Mountain is so small and there are so many spiritual peaks, so you just choose Cuizhufeng to practice in seclusion.


    There is nothing to do, but also what to say.


    Returning to Shouzhengfeng, Shui Yuan is busy in the big kitchen, Xiao Xinghe will help you, you can see from the past, Xiao Xinghe has done those trivial things, he was in a hurry, but he enjoyed it.


    I saw Shi Junxin.


    "Where is the eighth senior brother?" Yu Jian asked. "I went to catch fish in Moon Lake." Shui Yuan replied casually. The disciples from the Jade Blood Sect have no special liking for the blood red trout in Moon Lake. The seventh senior brother is like this, and the eighth senior brother is the same. The young man has not returned to the school. Fortunately, it is difficult to come back, so naturally it is necessary to fight the tooth festival.


    "Senior Sister Seven, you need some supplies!" Yu Jian said.


    That trip back to Ao Mountain was not really on the way. The reason why I took a detour was not for this matter.


    There is no fixed small amount of refunds for the jade slips of military exploits every month, but everything that is too wasteful is enough for me to use, but the meritorious deeds are not much less.


    Although I don''t have a small need for meritorious deeds, I don''t need to use them sometimes.


    Take the Shi Jun used by the brigade purchased from the treasure house of heavenly secrets as an example.


    It''s not a bad idea to make meritorious deeds, just sell a few things outside the treasure house of Tianji.


    At the beginning, the jade slips extorted the small sects of Wanmo Ridge twice on the Lingxi battlefield, and the materials obtained were worth tens of millions of meritorious deeds, all of which were stored in the treasure house of the Jade Blood Sect. If I want to use it now, Shui Yuan will naturally say something.


    Obtained the forbidden jade from the treasure house from Shuiyuan, Shi Jun went back after a detour, but he was familiar with the road.


    The location of the treasury is in the center of the guard. With Yujue, many restrictions are opened, and when you walk into it, there is a small cave full of various cultivation materials and spiritual weapons.


    The jade slips searched outside.


    Immediately, he left the treasury, came to the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, and sold the things he found to the treasure house of heavenly secrets. His meritorious service increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and did not stop until it reached nearly a million.


    So few feats have been enough for me to use for a long time.


    As night fell, seven people were seated in the big kitchen, tasting the handicrafts of Shui Yuan.


    Yu Jian and Lin Yinxiu exchanged cups, even Shui Yuan, who always hated our juniors drinking, drank a few cups. Xiao Xinghe joined in knowingly, his face blushed from drinking for a moment, if he didn''t have the cultivation base of the real lake realm, he would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    It''s fun.


    Under Lu Ye, Zhou Wang and the other eight captured people watched from a distance, eyes full of envy, recalling the past days, feeling pain in their hearts.


    It wasn''t until late at night that the banquet was dispersed and everyone rested.


    At dawn the next day, Yu Jian and the others were ready to go, and Shui Yuan earnestly warned: "Don''t be weak in case of trouble, the old man is now in Haotian City, if no one dares to make things difficult for them, they will come to me."


    "Understood Seventh Senior Sister." Shi Jun and Lin Yinxiu responded together.


    "Go, come back and take a look when you are free." Shui Yuan waved her hand.


    "Seventh Senior Sister, take care!" Yu Jian and Shi Junxin saluted together.


    After a lot of tilt, Lu Ye turned into a streamer and rose into the sky. Under the emerald bamboo front, on the seventh floor of the bamboo building, Nianyuexian watched quietly until Shi Jun disappeared from sight, then waved his jade hand, and the restraints of the seven weeks'' formations were activated.


    Go to retreat again.


    Haotian City, the small hall of the Department of Law.


    Today is relatively free, there are so few official duties to deal with, and it is rare not to have such a leisurely day, so naturally I will always sit in the small hall of the Department of Law.


    Get up and walk out the door, ready to talk to Fan Xiangyi at the messenger''s side, to complain.


    I suffer!


    Since Yinxiu left me, I have often sent messages to inquire, but every time I got too little response, and my heart was hard to settle. I was always worried that you would be bullied inside, and you would meet someone who was an enemy.


    When he passed the hunting pavilion, his pace stopped, he turned around and walked back.


    The fat old man was taking a nap, snoring loudly. Gan Youdang felt a vein twitch on his forehead, and raised his hand to knock on the table after he got down.


    Only then did the fat old man raise his head sleepily. Seeing that he was doing something right, he immediately became annoyed: "It''s just a matter of disturbing people''s dreams. This is the first time he did Shi Jun like that?"


    Gan Youdang laughed angrily: "Is he guarding the Shu Pavilion like that?"


    The fat old man sat up straight: "The old man has worked hard all his life, and he is so young. He just wants to spend the rest of his life in peace, and what is his pursuit? Why, does the villain Lingzhou want to reward the old man for neglecting his duties? Come, come, send the old man quickly." Go to prison for a few days and enjoy a clean life."


    Gan Youdang got tempered by me: "He was like that when he was young, why does he get more regular as he gets older!" He thought about arguing with me, and changed the subject: "Speaking of business, Lu Yiye has always Did you come back to hand in the mission?"


    The fat old man was a little surprised: "Yinxiu girl is just outside my team, what''s going on with me, does he know?"


    Speaking of the well-done thing, my heart doesn''t hurt a bit...


    Perhaps such a young man is too restrictive, now that once you are free, you don''t let yourself go, and you even reply to me on weekdays.


    "Now it''s Ben Lingzhou asking you!" Gan Youdang acted like a legal department Lingzhou.


    The fat old man continued to pierce my heart, and smiled: "Yinxiu wants to contact him, right? I told him a long time ago that male dolls are raised in this way, and it''s a good thing to protect too much. He just listens. That girl, she looks cute and docile, but she''s actually just like your mother."


    Just turn around and leave.


    The fat old man grabbed my arm: "Why are you walking slowly?"


    Gan Youdang yelled angrily: "Old man, if you have something to say to him, let him go!"


    "It''s not finished yet, is he going to ask about Lu Yiye''s situation?"


    Gan Youdang stopped struggling: "How?" "What''s the matter, I haven''t seen you recently."


    Gan Youdang didn''t think about it: "It doesn''t mean that I will finish the task next time. Is it just pure luck that I can finish so quickly the last two times?"


    "I don''t think so." The fat old man nodded.


    It''s obvious: "That''s abnormal, a person''s luck can always be so good."


    As soon as the words fell, he turned his head and looked inside, and saw a strange figure straddling the knife.


    "Junior, you come to hand in the task." Shi Jun walked back to the hunting pavilion and looked in surprise: "The villain of Lingzhou is also there."


    Gan Youdang smiled: "Mission completed?"


    "It''s done." As Yu Jian spoke, he gave the fat old man the mission master that he took out from there next time.


    "It''s wrong." Gan Youdang objected, and completed the task in a few days after the two times. It took half a month for that trip to be abnormally efficient. After thinking about it, he said: "It''s also working like this, but we should pay less attention to it. Only when one''s own practice is low can one complete the task more effectively."


    "Yes." Shi Jun responded casually, and then said to the fat old man, "What about the task masters that the younger generation will bring out next time?"


    "It''s all there." The fat old man took out these mission masters. Those missions belong to the kind of people who are interested in them, and the mission Shi Jun has naturally been kept.


    Why did you frowned before telling Yu Jian that he had to work so hard, so the elder brother was ready to take on the task again? She simply ignored Ben Lingzhou''s words!


    Just now I wanted to persuade Yu Jian to give Yinxiu less rest for a few days, but Yu Jian went through these missions in his hands and handed them back to the fat old man: "Hand in the mission!"


    The fat old man looked at Yujian, and Yujian looked at me, and the two of them stared at each other for a while.


    "What do you mean?" The fat old man answered in astonishment.


    "The younger generation said next time that those mission objectives cannot be taken first, and the mission handover process cannot be completed in advance. Is that okay?"


    The fat old man came back to his senses, not unbelievable: "What does he mean, he has captured all the target people outside?"


    "They''re all waiting to be dealt with at the prison." Shi Jun gave a thumbs up and pointed forward.


    The fat old man turned his head to look at Qian Youdang. Gan Youdang was looking for information, and it was a report from the prison. When he noticed the fat old man''s eyes, he nodded slightly with a surprised expression.


    I still think about it later, it is extremely efficient to complete a task in half a month.


    It is certain that eight tasks have been completed in half a month... This is abnormal.


    How did the big guy do it?

 Chapter 975

    No one would make such a joke in the Hunting Pavilion, and at this moment, with the affirmation of Gan Wudang, the fat old man was sure that Lu Ye had really completed all the tasks on the jade slip.


    But... can this kind of thing really be done?


    In half a month, with six tasks, even the Divine Sea Realm may not be able to achieve such an efficiency. Just looking for people will take a lot of time and energy.


    "The humble job is resigning!" Lu Ye handed back the mission jade slip and bowed his hands.


    "No more missions?" The fat old man asked casually.


    "I won''t pick up for now." Lu Ye kept walking and waved his hand lightly.


    The main reason is that there is no military exploits.


    He only has about 20,000 combat achievements left now, and the tracking disk costs 30,000 yuan a piece, which is unaffordable.


    And this trip is so long, it really needs to rest for a while, at least let the third senior brother have time to practice, otherwise, what do you do to earn so much military exploits?


    A normal law enforcement team would exchange the merits they earned for a spiritual lottery to practice every time they completed a mission.


    This is also the practice rhythm of most monks. They will consume their combat achievements as quickly as possible and transform them into their own heritage.


    Lu Ye left, in the hunting pavilion, Gan Wudang and the fat old man looked at me, and I looked at you.


    "Old boss, do you think this may be the secret of heaven?" Qian Wudang asked with a serious expression.


    "Impossible!" The fat old man shook his head decisively.


    Even if there is a secret from the sky, a person''s luck will not be so good. In half a month, eight mission targets, deducting the consumption of traveling back and forth, will capture one person in two days on average. That''s not just the secret of the sky I can explain it.


    "How did I do it?" Gan Youdang thought about it and understood.


    The fat old man didn''t think about it: "I said later that I borrowed the tracking disk, but the old man would definitely doubt it, but now, apart from the tracking disk, there is no other explanation."


    "I don''t have so few tracking discs?"


    "No, no, he will know if he asks Yinxiu girl. You will go out with the big guy on the mission, and how to complete the mission is naturally the best for you."


    Gan Youdang nodded: "Try it." I''m afraid Yinxiu is telling me...


    It was lucky that time, Xiao Ruyun replied very quickly.


    "How?" asked the fat old man.


    Gan You deserved to laugh or cry: "This big guy really borrowed the tracking disk to do the task... It''s really extravagant."


    Since King Wu entered the Law Department''s Law Enforcement Hall, he has completed four tasks successively, and it took up to a month. In other words, it was January, and I had consumed four tracking disks.


    Where did I get so few tracking discs?


    "The old man remembered something." The fat old man said leisurely, "Back then, Feng Youjiang used the tracking disk many times to find the specific location of the weak in Wanmo Ridge, and then attacked and killed them! It caused a lot of damage to Wan Mo Ridge. Little panic, you were very relieved back then, how could Feng Youjiang have so few tracing disks available, and he asked me face to face, and I said I could refine them."


    "But the tracing disk is a gift from heaven, how can Feng Youjiang refine it?"


    "That''s what the old man can know." "What do you mean..."


    "The tracing disk may really not be refined. Feng Youjiang has no way to refine it. It''s a surprise that Lu Yiye can refine it. After all, he is from the Jade Blood Sect."


    Gan Youdang nodded slightly, then it makes sense that there is nothing to say.


    "That big man is a treasure!" the fat old man said, "I refined this Explosive Fire Spirit Stone. If the Tracing Pan can also be refined, the value of my own existence will be too small."


    "That''s why you keep asking me to take on too difficult tasks, and it''s just for the sake of Yinxiu. You are afraid that I will get involved in some dangerous situation. That eldest son even dares to trespass in places like Jinglan Lake Pass, Must be a coward. I expected to use those tasks to kill me some time, but I thought I could refine the tracking disc."


    In this way, the future plans will work.


    "What''s his plan? He can always ask me to take on the task again. Does the Department of Law have such rules and precedents?" asked the fat old man.


    "You find a chance to talk to me." Gan Youdang was worried.


    If King Wu is really ambitious and just muddling along, this matter is troublesome. The key point is that if I look at King Wu''s growth trajectory, how can I know that the eldest son is a law-abiding person?


    But as the old department head said, it always makes me want to take on the task again, and there is no precedent for that in the Department of Law.


    In the compound, when King Wu returned, he saw Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Ruyun, presumably they were resting.


    The snowman in the courtyard has already melted, and the snow has also turned into a clear stream.


    King Wu retreated to his house and began to refine the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, and it will be time for delivery in a few days.


    I thought in my heart that the output could not be increased slightly, so that the monthly military exploits would be less, but the increase would be too little, otherwise the explanation would be clear, and it would be appropriate to start with 700,000 military exploits in January.


    While he was busy, there was no message from the battlefield imprint. King Wu investigated and found out that it was Geng Luye''s message, asking if I was in Haotian City.


    King Wu hurriedly replied, he thought it was due to the lack of manpower for the mission of the Jiaba Battalion, but he was called to drink.


    The Jiaba Brigade has just returned from a mission, and it is our tradition to have a big gathering every time we return from a mission.


    Wu Wang Ziyou is Yun, walked out of the room, thought for a while, and came to the room of the eighth senior brother, and knocked heavily on the door.


    It''s natural to go alone for things like drinking, and it''s best if there are few people.


    And now Xiaojia is working in the Law Enforcement Hall, so there is probably no contact with them a few days ago.


    Pan Sihai pushed the door and went out.


    Wu Wang Daoming''s intention: "No one is calling for a drink, if senior brother has something to do, can we go together?"


    Pan Sihai laughed: "It''s such a good thing, I can miss it, let''s go together."


    "You go too!" Pan Sihai poked his head out from the room next to him, and even Hu Po, who was resting outside the corridor, jumped under King Wu''s shoulders, assuming that he was neither blessed nor difficult.


    "Let''s go now." King Wu greeted, and the eight people immediately stood up against the sky.


    Duoqing, came to Baixiang Building, the small hall was full of guests, very quiet.


    Pan Si led Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Ruyun into it, and saw Pan Sihai who was waiting outside.


    "Yiye is late, he will punish himself with eight cups later!" Pan Sihai whispered coldly, after that I called King Wu my junior, but now King Wu''s cultivation is retreating quickly, and he is about to surpass me , it is too suitable to call junior brother, and they are familiar with each other, calling Yiye is more close, and seeing the two people brought by King Wu: "Those two are..."


    "That''s your eighth senior brother Lin Yinxiu, and that''s Xiao Ruyun, a member of your brigade." King Wu introduced.


    Hearing that Lin Yinxiu was Wu Wang''s eighth senior brother, Xiao Xinghe was extremely cold, and Xiao Ruyun was a beauty, which was praised by Pan Sihai.


    Although that guy didn''t have time to talk too much, but he was a bad person by nature, and he was very skillful with his words, and he made people feel close to him after a few words.


    Seven people went to the expert together.


    The site of Baixianglou is large, with eight floors above and below the small hall, which can accommodate dozens of tables to sit together. There are not many elegant courtyards in the front hall. The environment is pleasant, and it is mainly used for entertaining regular customers.


    Geng Luye has a close relationship with the proprietress of Baixianglou, so every time he comes, he is naturally placed in the elegant courtyard.


    The yard that time was the next time, and it was the same in the previous environment, which was a mistake.


    In the gazebo in the courtyard, on a long table, several members of the Eighth Brigade were sitting on the right and left, drinking and having fun. Xiao Xinghe led Wu Wang and others to arrive.


    After greeting each other, King Wu introduced Lin Yinxiu and Xiao Ruyun.


    Others didn''t react too much, but their attitude was indifferent, but Geng Luye glanced at Xiao Ruyun in surprise.


    I also often go in and out of the small hall of the Department of Law, so I naturally recognize Xiao Ruyun!


    No matter how you think about it, the villain Sizhu is willing to release this man and let you join King Wu''s team, which shows the importance of King Wu in the heart of the villain Sizhu.


    Although he had seen through it, he didn''t say anything less, he only treated Xiao Ruyun as a special law enforcement hall monk.


    Muzheng is obviously very depressed, because every time you get together, you are the only one man, even if the Xiao family is as close as brothers and sisters, there is nothing convenient after all.


    The arrival of Xiao Ruyun made you lose one of the most whispering people, and the two men got together for a while.


    There was absolutely no coarse and delicious food to be served, and the crowd had no self-cultivation, so they drank booze, talked and talked, and the scene was silent.


    There should be no monks gathered in the courtyards on the right and left, and the conversations on both sides cannot be heard from time to time.


    In fact, there are no restraining formations in the courtyard. If you want to be listened to by others, you cannot activate the restraining barrier, especially when you are not discussing important matters. It is not that troublesome to use it for casual gatherings.


    In any case, opening the restraint formation will eventually consume spirit stones.


    After drinking for eight rounds, the atmosphere became more and more cold.


    Geng Luye and the others hit the bowl with chopsticks, singing high or low, King Wu listened with relish. Although I could hear what those people were singing clearly, I could feel the mutual affection between the members of the Jiaba Brigade. Deep friendship.


    The monk left the division, retreated to the small land of the four states, and entered the Bingzhou Guard. Although the division is still the smallest support and reliance, like-minded friends made along the way are also indispensable.


    Only in this way will there be no dullness in life.


    The atmosphere over there was harmonious, and suddenly there was no loud shout from the nearby yard: "What are you crying and howling, it disturbs people''s cleanliness!"


    The sound of singing and singing stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at each other in dismay, all in awe.


    There are also people who are angry because of this, after all, their own side is right first, it is right to disturb the noise of others after all, it is also because everyone''s interest is too low this time, and there is a lot of drinking. Considering that level, in the past, the first and eighth brigades gathered together Although the time is quiet, it will still be like today.


    Geng Luye then ordered: "Ruyun, open the courtyard."


    "Okay!" Xiao Xinghe took the order, and went to activate the restraint in the courtyard.


    At that moment, a high-pitched exclamation suddenly came from the courtyard next door. It seemed that no one had been frightened, and then the voice of the person who called out just now sounded: "Boss Shen, if he drank the wine The most important thing is to give you brothers face, brother, you are in such a good mood today, you probably don''t have to behave politely."


    Xiao Xinghe''s figure stopped, and Geng Luye suddenly raised his head, looking towards the direction of the courtyard next door.

 Chapter 976

    Lu Ye paused with the wine glass brought to his mouth, and listened attentively.


    If you heard it right, the exclamation just now should be the voice of the proprietress of Baixianglou, Shen Manzi.


    I don''t know what is going on at the table next door, but they still utter such arrogant words when they come to this party.


    Those who can be placed in the elegant courtyard must be the regular customers of Baixianglou. Every time these regular customers come, Shen Manzi usually goes to toast a few glasses, which is also the normal operation of businessmen.


    Shen Manzi should have gone to toast, but she didn''t know if she didn''t do it well enough to attract the other party''s attack.


    "Captain!" Xiao Ruyun stood not far away, looking at King Gengwu.


    King Gengwu sat still, shaking his head slowly: "Don''t worry about it for now."


    There are all kinds of monks who come to Baixianglou to have fun, and Shen Manzi is very beautiful and charming. Although such things are not common, they have happened before, and Shen Manzi easily resolved them.


    She is a person with long sleeves and good dancers, otherwise she would not be able to run such a restaurant in Haotian City.


    Then I heard Shen Manzi''s voice from the courtyard next door: "It''s rare for distinguished guests to come here. I should accompany you for a few more drinks. I''ll do it first as a respect."


    After a while, there was a roar of applause, probably because Shen Manzi had drunk a glass.


    "I have long heard that Boss Shen is good at drinking. When I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation. Come on, let me toast Boss Shen." Someone said again.


    Another wave of enthusiastic persuasion.


    Although Shen Manzi politely refused, but she couldn''t help being extremely enthusiastic, so she could only drink another cup.


    "Come and respect Shen Manzi!" No one spoke.


    Brother Wu''s soft voice came: "But I can drink more, if I drink more, I will really be drunk."


    "Wan Shishu is doing it to save face. He has accompanied the brothers in the back. Why is he going to be drunk when he is outside your place? Does Shen Manzi think of you?"


    "How dare you, honored guest is joking."


    "Since you can see it, I''ll drink it up!" "Your honored guest, please let go!"


    This side is pulling in the Qing Dynasty, and in the courtyard pavilion over there, Xia Guanqiu vaguely sensed that something was right, looked at Geng Luye: "Captain, it seems that they are here for us!"


    Otherwise, it makes sense to overdo things.


    Those who can be placed in the elegant courtyard must be acquaintances, since they are acquaintances, they should give Brother Wu a little face, and they must also know the relationship between Wu Wang and Geng Wanshi.


    Although Geng Luye is in the Divine Sea Realm, as the captain of the Eighth Team of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Department of Law, he is also a small or a big sign in that Haotian City. How dare abnormal people drink and make trouble outside there.


    Unless we are here against Team A and Eight, just to tear faces with Team A and Eight, we will use Brother Wu Wang to disgust Geng Wanshi.


    "It''s from Team A7 and Team Ding1!" Kang Yuanqiao heard the voices of these people, confirming Xiaguanqiu''s deduction more and more.


    Although they are both members of the Judiciary Law Enforcement Hall, the teams are not in harmony with each other. Perhaps because of their own reasons, or because of their former teachers, there are always no big grievances and frictions. Of course, Less is competition.


    The relationship between Team A8, Team A7 and Team Ding is considered harmonious.


    Especially Team A7, Team A8 and Team A8 have never had the experience of jointly performing a mission. In order to claim credit for the mission, members of Team A7 changed the operation process without authorization, which indirectly caused a member of Team A8 to fight. die!


    That''s why the A8 team has only seven players so far.


    Although a small part of the battle achievements of Team A and Seven were deducted as a punishment, the dead member of Team A and Eight had no way to be resurrected, which also caused the members of Team A and Eight to hate the members of Team A and Seven.


    Of course, where does Team A7 feel about Team A8? From our point of view, the death of this player is entirely due to his own big heart. Otherwise, no matter how good I am, I just died. We have worked hard, but we have gained very little in battle.


    "Go and have a look." Geng Wanshi drank the wine in his glass and stood up.


    Everyone in Team A and Eight got up.


    "They don''t move!" Geng Luye ordered, and with a leap, he landed in the courtyard next door.


    Immediately afterwards, some people exclaimed from here: "Geng Luye!"


    Geng Luye''s voice sounded: "If you want to drink, you come to drink with them, so what kind of ability are these women bullying a man!"


    "You are all guests, and you only come to toast when you think highly of you. Why is it called bullying? Why does he, Geng Luye, stand up?"


    Geng Luye said in a deep voice: "Drink or drink? Drink if you want to drink, if you want to drink, get out!"


    "Brother Lu Ye is such a small show. Even the proprietress has spoken, but he chased away the customers first. Is that how Baixianglou does business?"


    "I''ve heard that brother Lu Ye takes care of Shen Manzi very much, but now it seems that it is true."


    "It must be Shen Manzi who is charming and enchanting. Brother Lu Ye, who was accompanying him under the bed, was depressed, and Brother Wan Shi took care of him like that."


    "I heard that there are many people who take care of Wan Shishu." No one laughed.


    "You can also take care of Shen Manzi, as long as Wan Shishu is willing..."


    There was a sound of "crash", which seemed to be the complete sound of the wine jar, followed by an angry shout: "Geng Luye, he dares to hit you!"


    "Hit me!"


    In an instant, the yard next door was in chaos.


    Boss Shen and the others who had been paying attention to the movement here immediately got up, and each of them rushed towards this side like lightning.


    Lingli, Xiao Xinghe and Lin Yinxiu also followed closely behind.


    Looking into the eyes, the eyes of Wan Shishu and others were about to burst, because Geng Luye was surrounded by ten or so people at this moment, beating them all.


    Although I am physically fit and weak, in such an occasion, I am no match for two fists and seven hands, and I was beaten quite embarrassingly.


    "Beat us!" Boss Shen roared angrily, several members of Team A and Eight went up the mountain like tigers and joined the battle group.


    Wan Shi thought that such a thing would happen after drinking a drink, but the matter has come to this point, and he has no possibility of standing by and watching, so he also rushed down.


    "Don''t use King Wu!" Geng Luye yelled, mainly because he was afraid that the spiritual power would be heavy, so I was worried about using King Wu.


    The regulations in Haotian City are strict, and such gatherings and brawls will happen in ordinary times, but there is no exception in everything, especially for a group of young people like monks, so there will be some disputes.


    It is to use King Wu, but to fight with oneself. It is okay to say that people will always die, but if they use Wanshi, there is really a way to clean up the situation. Once someone dies, no one will be able to play.


    Therefore, in Haotian City, even if no one had any disputes, they would definitely use the things in the Wanshi and spiritual weapons, and it was just a simple fight.


    In such an occasion, physical training undoubtedly has a very small advantage, because our bodies are weak and strong enough.


    A group of people just drank a lot of wine, just when they were slightly tipsy, that state was the most difficult and impulsive, and those people in the next courtyard had no intention of provoking, a fight happened so logically.


    Geng Luye''s situation is wonderful, after all, after everyone came, I was surrounded and beaten by ten people from two teams, and everyone stepped down to help.


    As soon as the spiritual power came into his body, when he was about to rush down, a figure flashed behind him, and a frail young man stopped behind him.


    By the way, the probe grabbed me.


    That blow seemed to have been prepared for a long time, Wan Shi had been on guard against it, and was pinned under the shoulder by the young man. Immediately afterwards, there was a huge pain under the shoulder. The young man pressed Lingli''s body with his small hands, A kick came towards my chest.


    Although that kick didn''t use any warriors, it was weak and weak in terms of the support of the young man''s weak physique.


    With such a kick, it is bound to severely injure the spot.


    However, I overestimated the reaction speed of Lingli. Faced with such a blow, Lingli also raised his foot and kicked fiercely.


    With a loud bang, the figures of the two of them shook violently, their spiritual power just flickered and it seemed that something had happened, but the young man took a few steps forward to stabilize his body, feeling that a leg was weak numbness.


    His eyes were full of surprise and determination, Wan You thought that Wan Shi, a guy who was a head shorter than him, could not surpass his capital with pure flesh and blood.


    As soon as the young man stood firm, there was no sound of a tiger''s roar. In the field of vision, the cat-sized amber gradually became smaller, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a ferocious beast. It opened its bloody mouth and bit me.


    The young man was startled.


    Hurriedly dodging sideways, Hao Xuan dodged Koha''s blow.


    In such a battle, the deterrence brought by such a ferocious and handsome monster is extremely impressive.


    Amber flitted out from my side, and its sharp claws swept across, taking away a piece of flesh from the young man''s body.


    But I didn''t realize it, because the moment I was distracted, the spiritual power had rushed to my rear and punched out.


    That punch was an explosion of spiritual power, and when it was punched, it was powerful and wanton under the front of the punch.


    The young man''s eyelids shrunk slightly, and it was a faintly wonderful feeling, but at this moment I had to avoid it, so I could only greet him with the same punch.


    The fists collided, and the young man''s face shook violently, he felt that what he hit was not a fist, but a mountain.


    Once again, he kept moving forward, his spiritual power was overwhelming, and he pressed hard every step of the way. He punched and kicked me heartily.


    Amber turned around from a close distance, probably wanting to help, but seeing that her spiritual power was at a disadvantage, she turned around and fled back into the chaotic battle group.


    Geng Luye and the others had a larger number of people, so they were undoubtedly at a disadvantage in such a battle. Without Hu Po''s participation, the situation immediately improved a lot.


    The punch from the Lingli side was to the flesh, and the young man grinned for a while, and it was really hard to bear it, and as the Lingli punched down again, the blood and the Martial King burst out, turning into protection.


    The other party urged Wu Wang one after another, and the spiritual power could still perceive the depth of the other party. Once Wu Wang moved, the other party''s cultivation base could be seen at a glance.


    He is indeed a cultivator of the fourth layer of the real lake!


    Sensing the opponent''s cultivation base, the spiritual power is produced by frowning, suddenly there is a feeling of being too harmonious.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is so low, why did he come to intercept him? Thinking back to the scene where the other party shot at me just now, the spiritual force gave birth to a feeling that I came here specifically to find myself.


    At this time, if you have time to think deeply, the opponent uses the Martial King, and the spiritual power will naturally be polite, and the fist will be transformed into a palm in an instant.


    The protective barrier formed by blood energy and Wu Wang was instantly complete, and it fell heavily on the opponent''s body. The young man who hit him let out a muffled grunt, showing a painful expression on his face.

 Chapter 977

    In the elegant courtyard, nearly twenty true lake-level monks fought hard, the tables and gazebos were broken, and the drinks and food were scattered all over the floor. The scene was chaotic.


    Shen Manzi tried her best to persuade her at the side, but at this time, anyone who could listen to her would ignore her words and focus on beating the opponent in front of her.


    The huge commotion here naturally alarmed many monks in the front hall, and they all came to watch.


    It is rare to see such a scene in Haotian City, and everyone is amazed for a while, watching it with relish.


    "Miss Boss, what should I do?" a waiter from Baixianglou asked. Shen Manzi''s skirt fluttered, and she kicked a member of Team A5 who fell in front of her back into the battle group, and sighed faintly, "Report to the Department of Justice." She couldn''t stop it, but I can''t just watch the situation worsen. After all, it happened on her territory. These two groups of people are still restrained. Except for Lu Ye and the ninth-level youth who occasionally stimulate their spiritual power, no one else has The traces of using spiritual power, but if you really want to continue to fight like this, no one can guarantee how the situation will develop. If people were killed accidentally, one of the two groups involved in the fight would end well.


    As soon as Shen Manzi finished speaking, the pressure of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm suddenly rose from a certain place in Haotian City, and quickly came towards this side.


    However, there were people who had already watched the show and reported it to the Law Department first.


    The coercion was so strong that it rose from the main hall of the Department of Law, and it took only a few breaths to come to the sky above the Baixiang Tower, revealing its figure, it was useless.


    At the same time, from all over Haotian City, one after another spiritual thoughts spread out and gathered towards this side. They were obviously alarmed by Gan Wudang. They didn''t know what happened, so they used their spiritual thoughts to investigate the situation.


    After realizing the dispute here, all the people in the Divine Sea Realm were stunned. They never expected such a thing to happen in Haotian City. The Haijing people have no plans to show up, they just wait for Gan Wudang to deal with it by themselves.


    Watching from a high position, Gan Wudang twitched his face slightly, and sternly shouted, "Stop it all!"


    At the same time as the words came out, an aura filled his body with a bang, and an invisible weight fell from the sky. The many monks who came to watch the play and stood in the sky did not miss a moment, and fell down like dumpling, with exclamations.


    They were only affected by the residual power, and the people who were fighting in the elegant courtyard were targeted, and they all felt the pressure like a mountain, and their breathing was difficult.


    The chaotic scene freezes.


    King Gengwu had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and he put on a defensive posture. He was the strongest in the third team, and he was a physical trainer, so he was besieged by several people.


    Xiao Ruyun was lying on the ground, his feet were like locks, locked an opponent''s waist, clasped his hands on the opponent''s cheeks, and pressed his thumbs on the opponent''s eye sockets, as if trying to catch someone''s eyeballs, the opponent''s Grinning his teeth, he was obviously not feeling well. Kang Yuanqiao, who has always been a calm person, is riding on the neck of an opponent at this moment, clasping his fists with both hands, as if he is about to hammer.


    Shangguan Qiu was the one who was beaten... No way, Fa Xiu''s body is relatively weak, so he really can''t gain any advantage in such a fight. His eyebrow arch was cracked, and blood flowed down his cheeks.


    Xiao Xinghe was dressed in rags, and the two opponents around him were staring at him, obviously suffering a disadvantage.


    Lin Yinxiu and Mu Zheng faced each other''s three female cultivators a few meters away. All the female cultivators were disheveled and out of breath, no doubt they had fought for a while.


    On Lu Ye''s side, he was riding on the body of the ninth-level young man, who was holding his head in both hands, and was preparing for Lu Ye''s stormy attack before Gan Wudang arrived.


    There is also Amber... the bloody mouth opened wide, covering the head of a cultivator. Only the monk''s body was exposed. At first glance, it seemed that Amber was eating people, and the scene was horrifying. Gan Wudang glanced over, and froze for a moment on Lin Yinxiu''s side. Seeing Lin Yinxiu''s disheveled hair, he was so heartbroken that he could hardly breathe.


    When he was by his side, although Yinxiu was a bit mischievous, he would not do such an unsightly behavior. After a few days with Lu Yiye, how could he fight a shrew?


    Anger surged in their hearts, and the coercion in the field became even greater. A group of people did not dare to take a breath. After a long while, Gan Wudang coldly shouted "Everyone stand up for me" and gave the order. Many monks in the elegant courtyard, one counts as the other, all put aside their opponents and stood up straight. Only Hu Po stood up straight. Face innocently spat out the opponent, turned into the size of a cat, and quietly slid aside.


    The monk who was spit out by him was full of saliva, with an expression of lovelessness. "Leader level come out!" Gan Wudang shouted again.


    King Wu Geng and Lu Ye took a step forward, holding their heads high.


    On the other side, the ninth-level youth and another person also took a step forward. Gan Wudang laughed back angrily, and led slightly with his hands behind his back, "King Gengwu, Lu Yiye, Zhou Kui, Zhang Cheng, you four captains are very good, and you actually led your team members to fight here! "


    Lu Ye, who was standing beside King Wu of Geng, could not help but move slightly.


    King Gengwu held his head high, and responded in a deep voice: "Your Excellency misunderstood, we are just gathering here to drink, the wine is full, and the brothers will go to the end to compete for a game or two, but I don''t want to make such a disturbance, alarming Your Excellency. Forgive me."


    Lu Ye, Zhou Kui, and Zhang Cheng understood each other, and they all said in unison, "It''s just a discussion."


    No matter how you fought just now, your attitude should be the same at this time.


    "Do you think I''m blind and foolish?" Gan Wu should be angry, "If you compete like this, let''s see how many things you have broken, look at your own injuries, and have the nerve to talk to me!"


    King Wudang shrank his neck, and said weakly, "That''s the truth. When Gan Wudang stared, King Wudang immediately shut up.


    He knew that the incident this time was a bit too big, and it had already attracted the secret attention of many Shenhai Realm, even if he did nothing wrong to turn it into a small one.


    "As a member of the Judiciary''s Law Hall, you are drinking and making trouble here, gathering people to fight, knowingly breaking the law, King Gengwu, what crime should you say?" Gan Wudang asked. King Gengwu had a stalk on his neck, "I will go to the prison to receive the punishment, but the cause of today''s incident is mine and has nothing to do with other people. Please forgive me, I will bear all the responsibility for the crime." "You want to take it all by yourself?" "Gan Wudang looked at him angrily, "Anyone who doesn''t have the ability to participate in today''s events, you should go to the prison for me, ten lashes for everyone at the captain level, five lashes for everyone else, small punishment and big punishment , as a warning to others, and if you dare to commit the crime again next time, you will not be forgiven lightly." As soon as he said this, among the many monks in the elegant courtyard, one counted as the other, and all of them trembled.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help grinning his teeth, he had tried the taste of Nilongthorn, and it was not good. "Go away!" Gan Wudang yelled angrily. He felt that he had never been so annoyed in his life. What happened to the Law Enforcement Hall under his rule made him feel ashamed. Under the secret attention of many Divine Sea Realms, In any case, an explanation must be given. Such a punishment was the best solution he could give. With an order, everyone rushed away, hula la, and rushed towards the prison, but they no longer had the passion and blood of the fight just now, everyone lowered their eyebrows to check their eyes, especially the female cultivators, their faces were a little pale .


    Even if they hadn''t tried the might of the Nilong Thorn, they had heard about it. No one knew if they could resist the five whips.


    "What are you looking at, hurry up and leave!" Gan Wudang turned his head and yelled at the monks who were watching the excitement. He felt that everyone was angry today, and he flicked his sleeves and rushed towards the prison. At the entrance of the punishment prison, the monks on duty looked at the monks of the Law Enforcement Hall with a smile on their faces.


    Although Baixianglou is not close to here, Gan Wudang''s shouting just now spread almost all over Haotian City, so even if they stayed here, they still knew what happened. I just feel that today is an eye-opener, never before have so many people come to the prison to receive punishment.


    Like a hospitable host, he led a group of people in enthusiastically, and Gan Wudang also followed into the prison.


    All the way down, the gloomy and dark environment became more and more sneaky. Thinking about the torture they would suffer later, the whole group of people felt chills.


    "Now that I know I''m regretting it, why did I go?" Gan Wudang, who didn''t know when he came to the front, snorted coldly.


    two


    No one said anything.


    Soon came to the punishment place, the old one-eyed person in charge of the punishment was drinking, sensed Qian Wudang''s aura, hurriedly got up to greet him, and glanced at the large group of people behind him, he couldn''t help being stunned, "My lord ,This is"


    "I made a mistake, and I''m here to be punished." Gan Wudang turned his head and looked back, with a look of resentment, everyone he saw lowered their heads.


    "So many." The old one-eyed man was a little surprised, "The old man will be troubled today." Saying this, he slowly walked to the place where the Nilong spine was placed, took it off, and twitched it with a snap. It exploded like thunder.


    The whip seemed to hit everyone, many of them trembled. "Four of you, who will come first?" Gan Wudang looked at Lu Ye and the others standing in the front, and stood aside with his hands behind his back, obviously personally supervising the torture of everyone.


    Lu Ye turned his head and gave King Wu of Geng a wink. King Wu of Geng understood. The next moment, both of them took a step back.


    The man named Zhang Cheng also reacted and retreated hastily.


    A group of people behind did not know who burst out laughing, and the solemn and tense atmosphere eased a lot.


    Zhou Kui was left standing alone in the same place, after realizing "You guys..." "Good job" Ganwu praised with a fake smile, "Then Zhou Kui, you come first" "My lord, I''m not


    "What nonsense?" Gan Wudang grabbed Zhou Kui with his hand and threw him under the Xingjiao.

 Chapter 978

    The old one-eyed man was ready, he walked aside holding the Nilong thorn, looked at Zhou Kui and said, "Do you want me to tie you up, or do you hold on tight?"


    At both ends of the xing frame, there are magic weapon ropes that restrain the tortured person. The main reason is that the tortured person will not be able to hold on and faint.


    Of course, you don''t need to tie it up, just grab it by yourself.


    Zhou Kui was kind, knowing that this catastrophe was inevitable, he gritted his teeth and said, "No need to tie him up!


    He is a self-cultivator with a strong physique. Although he has long heard the reputation of Nilongthorn, he can still resist this kind of punishment.


    Saying so, he walked forward, took off his shirt, showing his strong physique, grasped the magic weapon ropes on both sides of the xing frame with both hands, gritted his teeth and said, "Come on!"


    Seeing him like this, the members of the fifth team also cheered him up: "Captain, hold on."


    "No problem!" Zhou Kui snorted coldly.


    "Then you have to resist!" The old one-eyed man walked behind Zhou Kui, grabbed the wine gourd and took a sip of the wine, then sprayed it on the Nilong thorn, raised his hand and whipped it down.


    There was a bang, and it was clearly visible that blood spattered out from behind Zhou Kui, and even a piece of flesh was brought out.


    Zhou Kui''s whole body was also as if struck by lightning, his body suddenly stiffened, his head raised high, his eyeballs widened, and almost popped out of their sockets, the eyeballs were instantly bloodshot, and his expression became extremely hideous.


    Maintaining this posture for a full three breaths, an earth-shattering scream came from Zhou Kui''s mouth.


    He realized that he had overestimated the power of King Niwu. That thing must only cause damage to the physical body. I can still bear it. The key is that the spirit treasure not only hits the physical body, but also hits the soul. I feel like my soul is being torn apart.


    As for the monks in the law enforcement hall who saw that scene, none of them counted as one, and all of them had solemn expressions.


    Seeing the reaction of a person like Longji before being tortured with our own eyes made us realize the horror of King Niwu more and more. Think about how such a thing will be drawn under us later...


    Shivering!


    "Pa..." Another whip fell.


    The old one-eyed man tortured the young man there, so he naturally knew how to beat someone more painfully, and also knew how to extend the pain to the extreme.


    For a person as confident as Longji, seven breaths and one whip is the best rhythm.


    Bi Yue''s screams came to an abrupt end, and she didn''t let out her breath. She held back for a long time before screaming again.


    Papa Pa...


    The old one-eyed man turned a deaf ear, and punished according to his own rhythm. A few whips came up, and Longji suddenly fell to the ground.


    He suddenly passed out, although he was unconscious, but his body was still twitching continuously.


    "Captain!" The members of Team A and Seventh Team exclaimed one after another, and the rest of them were also concerned.


    Even a physical practitioner like Bi Yue could resist a few whips before being knocked out. There were a few people present who were as physically fit as Dragon Thorn, so who could resist?


    "It still needs to be tied up." After looking down, the old one-eyed man lifted up the dragon spine, quickly tied my two hands under the xing frame, and hung up the whole person.


    I continued to carry out the execution slowly, but walked behind Longji, drank a sip of wine, and sprayed it all on my face.


    Since it is an execution, it is natural to do it on the lake of the victim, otherwise the effect will be slightly reduced.


    "I''m going to stare at Hanhu Lake for you." Gan Youdang suddenly shouted, but no one could bear to see the tragic situation of Longji and looked away, probably because they were afraid that there would be no psychological shadow. Anyone who can escape is beaten by King Niwu.


    Stimulated, Bi Yue, who was in a coma, slowly woke up.


    "Can you still resist?" the old one-eyed man asked in a nonchalant manner.


    3 Dragonthorn gritted his teeth: "Come on... ah!


    Almost at the same time as Longji''s words fell, a whip came up again, and Longji''s voice turned into a scream.


    After a while, the ten lashes were finally finished, and the group of people felt relieved, as if they were the ones being tortured.


    Only then did we understand the cruelty of the prison. In such a situation, even if we just watch others being tortured, this tragic scene is enough to be remembered for a lifetime. If something happened to us last time, if we dared to offend the law .


    "Again... Seven Whips!" Long Ji was drenched in sweat, and there was a lake of flesh and blood in front of his back, but he still gritted his teeth.


    Gan Gan smiled: "Why, is it addicted to punishment?"


    "Da Ling is a man, so he was tortured in front of the small court, you suffered it for you, please allow me!" Longji said.


    Daling is the male cultivator in my team. As soon as he said that, Zhang Cheng''s face paled instantly.


    With me, there is only one male cultivator in the Dragon Thorn team, and there are not two in my team. In other words, I will definitely help someone to be tortured, and it will take seventy lashes, which is fatal.


    "Sure!" Gan Youdang said, winking at Old Duoyan.


    Another seven lashes came up, and Bi Yuena was untied. The male cultivator named Da Ling hurriedly got down and helped me back. Even though Longji was an individual cultivator, he didn''t feel a little angry at the moment.


    Zhang Cheng was still thinking about the seventy lashes, but Zhou Kui and Geng Xiaoling stretched out their hands one to the right and one to the left, put my arms up, and with a little force, they threw me over the Xingjiao.


    Gan Youdang laughed hotly: "It seems that the elders in your administration are very active in the matter of punishment. If so, old one-eyed, please satisfy me."


    The old one-eyed man nodded solemnly: "If the boss and villain speak, there is a problem."


    "Yes, you..." Zhang Cheng couldn''t argue with anything, turned his head and glared at Zhou Kui and Geng Xiaoling: "You''re done with them!"


    Geng Xiaoling looked up at the sky, Zhou Kui looked up at his feet, both of them looked like it was none of your business.


    Zhang Cheng''s cultivation level is higher than Bi Yue''s, and his physique is even more like mine. When the punishment came up, he fainted eight times. When the seventeenth whip was hit, Zhang Cheng completely reacted. Spray wakes me up.


    "Boss, if you hit him again, you might die." The old one-eyed man looked at Qian Youdang.


    It is true that you are going to beat people to death, but you just want to use this punishment to teach those people who have the law and the sky a lesson, so they said: "Record the seven lashes first, and wait for my injury to recover. , then ask me to double the amount!


    Members of Team Ding, such as Meng Xiaoshe, hurriedly got off and carried their team leader up.


    "Come on." After Geng Xiaoling stepped down, Bi Yue also robbed me. What''s the point of robbing that kind of thing, anyway, I will experience it sooner or later.


    After getting down, he took off his lower clothes, grabbed the rope of the magic weapon under the xing frame, stabilized his figure, and said lightly: "Muzheng''s seven whips, you took it for you."


    A moment ago, Geng Xiaoling was sent back by the criminal law.


    Among the eight people tortured, my performance was the best. Although I screamed, I was not unconscious. I even walked back by myself. I just looked at the blood in front of me, and the bones were almost visible. Mu Zheng Still holding back the tears.


    The seven captains couldn''t deal with eight, and only Zhou Kui was left.


    I took off the red dragon battle suit, opened my lower body, and quietly came to the Xingjia, with my eyebrows downcast, as if I would be at peace when I came.


    Gan Youdang coughed heavily: "Lu Yiye, after being tortured, do you have anything to say?"


    Zhou Kui thought for a while and said, "You are right about today''s matter. The boss is a villain who enforces the law fairly. We should follow suit and keep it in mind."


    That''s it?


    Gan Youdang stared at me, Zhou Kui stared at me calmly.


    Quickly, there was a hint of pleading in Gan Youdang''s eyes, and Zhou Kuina suddenly realized: "Oh, by the way, you took Lin Yinxiu''s seven lashes for you!"


    Gan Youdang took a long breath, the pebble in his heart fell, he didn''t know that the elder brother was deliberately teasing him, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Execution." Gan Youdang said. The old one-eyed whip came up immediately.


    Zhou Kui only felt a scorching pain in front of his back, as if being rolled by thunder, but the next time he experienced the pain of the soul, he almost didn''t notice it that time.


    In terms of perception, at the moment Niwu King drew up, an invisible impact permeated towards the Shenchi, but was blocked by the means of Ssangyong to protect the sea.


    In the pool of the gods, there was a lot of excitement.


    Before I was stunned for a moment, I immediately screamed out, and the screams were even more miserable than the eight people after that.


    slap...


    Fu''s unrhythmic throbbing sounded continuously, and Zhou Kui''s screams also subsided.


    But what surprised everyone was that although Zhou Kui screamed fiercely, he showed no signs of fainting.


    Bi Yuecai wants to pass out. The way that old one-eyed wakes up the prisoner is to spray alcohol on someone''s face. I am willing to try.


    A full seventeen whips came up, although Zhou Kui grinned and his back was seriously injured, but his condition was much better than the other eight.


    Gan Youdang frowned slightly, and looked at Old Duoyan inquiringly, Xiao Wu acted that even if he was showing mercy because of the tone sleeve, it was so obvious that he was doing it.


    Old One-Eyed is quite innocent.


    Comparing the punishments of the next few people, I did show some mercy, but I did it well. In my opinion, Zhou Kui would have to pass out at least two or eight times after receiving the seventeen lashes.


    However, Zhou Kui has kept the lake.


    Thinking back to the next time Zhou Kui was punished, the old one-eyed man became more and more sure of one thing, the eldest son named Lu Yiye was less tenacious than others, otherwise he would be able to withstand the might of Ni Wu Wang.


    The seven captains have all been punished, and they each sat aside to swallow the elixir and heal their wounds silently, but they are still distinct.


    Zhou Kui and Geng Biyue were naturally in the same group, and Long Ji stayed with Zhang Cheng.


    The rest is the respective team members.


    For the punishment of the team members, the pace of the old one-eyed man was undoubtedly slowed down a lot. They were drawn up one by one, and they were all beaten as if they were alive, and there were many unconscious people on the spot.


    The punishment didn''t start until half an hour ago.


    All the young monks who returned to the prison, except for a few male monks who were intact, all of them were covered in flesh and blood.


    The most miserable one belongs to Zhang Cheng, and he has also recorded the account of double the seven whips... Every time the thought surges, the pain is like wanting to live.


    Gan Youdang looked at a group of generals and soldiers who were smoking hot and suppressing their pain, hating iron is Cheng Gang and said: "As a member of the Law Enforcement Hall, he should set an example. This is only the first offense. I will punish the minor. Is he ready to wait?"


    Who dares to be obedient?


    "It''s never been the same as last time, I personally executed the torture!" Gan Youdang said, and waved his hand: "Get out!"

 Chapter 979

    A group of men bare-chested walked through the dark passage and stepped out of the prison.


    The sun was shining brightly, and the scorching sun was shining everywhere, and the coldness that had penetrated into the bone marrow dissipated a lot, and one couldn''t help but feel a sense of narrow escape.


    This experience is destined to be remembered by many people for a lifetime, and they must keep a respectful distance from this ghostly place.


    Zhou Kui and Zhang Cheng led their team members away quickly. Before leaving, Zhou Kui still gave Lu Ye a bitter look.


    "Yiye, I''m the one who got you in trouble this time." King Wu of Geng said.


    Lu Ye looked at the direction in which Zhou Kui was leaving, and slowly shook his head: "I don''t know who is implicating whom."


    "How to say?" King Gengwu was puzzled.


    "That Zhou Kui should have come for me. I went to his Zhou''s house two days ago and caught someone back!" Lu Ye explained.


    Originally, he also thought that the cause of this incident was that King Wu of Geng couldn''t restrain his temper, and then detonated the conflict between several teams.


    But when Lu Ye learned that the guy he was fighting with was Zhou Kui, some things that were originally puzzling suddenly became clear.


    When the conflict broke out before, he rushed to help, and Zhou Kui stopped him immediately. At that time, Lu Ye felt uncoordinated. This guy is a real lake ninth-level physicist. own.


    In that situation, he should keep an eye on King Gengwu.


    But if this person is called Zhou Kui, then there is nothing wrong with it.


    When he captured Zhou Wang in the Zhou family, Zhou Ze, the elder of foreign affairs, mentioned Zhou Kui''s name to him, probably to let him sell some thin noodles and let Lu Ye go.


    But Zhou Kui didn''t know any King Wu, but he took the property sent by Zhou Ze, and even broke into the Zhou family''s manor, and took He Bi under the noses of a group of Zhou family monks.


    The news must have reached He Bi''s ears. That''s not what happened today.


    Perhaps the original conflict between us and the A8 team was also part of the reason.


    But King Wu definitely wanted to take this opportunity to give him a hard lesson and express his anger.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that I could beat me in a contest with physical fitness, but the lesson was successful, but I was taught a lesson!


    Geng Zhou Wang knew that there were no such twists and turns here, and after hearing Zhou Kui''s words, he grinned: "It''s not like that anyway, it doesn''t matter who hurts who, we all suffered together in the end, let''s go, go to the hospital for treatment. "


    In the team of the Law Enforcement Hall, there are especially those who have no medical repairs, because there are relatively many medical repairs, and there is a way to ensure that each team is equipped with a medical repair.


    So there is no hospital.


    If the monks who come and go to Haotian City are not injured, they can go to the medical hall for treatment, and all expenses incurred will be borne by the state guards. In addition, when the medical practitioners heal the injuries of the soldiers, they will not be rewarded with military exploits as punishment. of.


    He Bi naturally knows about the medical center, but he has been there before. I heard that there are few beautiful medical practitioners from various sects in Bingzhou. Of course, there are no female medical practitioners...


    As for the institution of the medical center, it belongs to the Department of Medical Affairs. The Department of Medical Affairs manages and deploys the functions of the entire state health center without medical repairs. The medical repairs located in the small passes in the back line are under the direct jurisdiction of the Medical Affairs Department in a tolerant sense.


    Under the guidance of Geng Zhouwang, a group of people came to the medical hall.


    There are a lot of monks who withdraw and withdraw. There are many battles in the monks, and injuries are commonplace. Even if the injuries are healed, some hidden diseases may not remain.


    Naturally, I have to go to the hospital frequently, either to treat injuries, or to recuperate hidden diseases of the body.


    The medical practitioners in the medical hall were surprised by this. We left the hospital and showed our guard order, since no one came and put us back in large rooms, waiting for healing.


    Zhou Kui lay under the bed, exposing the flesh and blood model of the lake''s back, while Big Brother Lu sat aside, earnestly concerned: "Captain, does it hurt?"


    "Nonsense!" Zhou Kui said angrily. For the first time, he realized that it was a good thing that there were no male cultivators in the team. It was something else, and Nilong Thorn would have to suffer less.


    Big brother Lu stuck out his tongue: "Don''t let him get punished for you last time, it''s okay if you come by yourself." He Bi didn''t bother to talk to you.


    Gan Youdang is right next to you, do I dare to be punished for Big Brother Lu? Furthermore, it is true that a man is punished like this. The women are all beaten to the ground with blood on their backs. When a man goes down, according to the ruthlessness of the old one-eyed man, he will basically be merciful.


    The two were talking, when the door was pushed open, a male cultivator stepped back, and bowed gracefully behind He Bi: "I have seen my brother, and Lin Yinxiu, the medical officer, was ordered to heal his wounds later."


    Zhou Kui quickly raised his head, his vision moved down, and a long-lost face appeared in his eyes.


    "Huh?" The visitor saw He Bi''s face clearly, and immediately revealed a look of surprise: "Yu Xiaodie?"


    "Junior Sister Yu!" Zhou Kui also smiled, "Where do we meet in life, I thought I would meet him there."


    The visitor called himself Lin Yinxiu, and it was the Lin Yinxiu whom Zhou Kui knew.


    It''s just that it''s been a few years since I left Xieyue Valley that year.


    Both of them had just been rescued by the Haotian Union back then, one had only opened one aperture, and the other had opened two apertures, but now, one has already reached the seventh level of the True Lake, and the other has entered the Yunhe even though it is a True Lake , As for the level of Yunhe, Zhou Kui can see it for the time being.


    In a few years, the times have changed, and the changes are so small.


    Lin Yinxiu obviously also thought that the person who came to heal that time was not Zhou Kui, so it seemed very useful: "Why is Yu Xiaodie in Haotian City?"


    Before I finished asking, I came to my senses: "We said that there were few infighting among the teams in the Department of Law, and they were all taken to jail and punished, and so was Yu Xiaodie...


    "You are also one of them." He Bi sighed secretly. It was really a good thing to go out, but the bad news spread far and wide. Even places like the medical center have not heard about it. The whole Haotian City must know about it.


    "It must be these people." Lin Yinxiu became annoyed, "He Biliang is so powerful that he hasn''t even joined the Legal Department. You heard people say that being an officer in the Legal Department is very prestigious."


    Zhou Kui was laughing and crying, and the boy''s attention was not the same, so he said: "Prestige is prestige, and everything that has been done is a job that offends others. Difficulties are hated by others."


    "It has something to do with it. If he was injured last time, he would come to the clinic to see you, and you will heal him."


    The two chatted over there, and Big Brother Lu who was watching the show suddenly said: "That junior sister, if you treat the captain again, I will bleed dry."


    Lin Yinxiu let out a cry of surprise, blushed and apologized: "That''s right, He Biliang, you...you forgot."


    As he spoke, he hurriedly sat by the bed, took out some healing supplies from the storage bag, and used them to heal Zhou Kui.


    "Do you remember that Junior Sister entered the Valley of Flowers?" Zhou Kui asked casually.


    Back then in Xieyue Valley, I defied Pang Xiaohai''s suggestion and chose Jade Blood Sect, while Lin Yinxiu chose Baihua Valley.


    "That''s right." Lin Yinxiu replied, "You haven''t heard much about Yu Xiaodie in those few years. The young masters and sisters in the valley admire Yu Xiaodie very much. You know that you know He Biliang, so you are very envious. .¡±


    "What he heard is a good thing." Zhou Kui smiled slightly.


    "That''s right. All you''ve heard is how powerful Yu Xiaodie is. His nickname is still circulating in the Lingxi battlefield, and his deeds are rarely spread in the Yunhe battlefield." After a pause, he said: " Yu Xiaodie must have had a hard time in those years, right?


    Others only see the scenery on Zhou Kui''s name, but it is difficult to imagine the bitterness and hardships behind those scenery. Lin Yinxiu''s mind is obviously the same as others''. When you hear these exciting things, you can think of Zhou Kui''s life. What kind of good environment Qui was in at the time.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Kui responded casually, hard work will eventually be worthless, but if you break through, you will gain less.


    Lin Yinxiu chatted casually with me while healing Zhou Kui''s injuries, obviously in a very wrong mood.


    Brother Lu sat quietly at the side and also interrupted.


    Half an hour ago, Lin Yinxiu said: "Yu Xiaodie''s body is weak, and the injury looks minor, but there is nothing wrong with it, just come back to change the medicine in two days."


    Zhou Kui got up, exercised his muscles and bones, only felt that his whole body was depressed, so he praised: "Junior sister is very skilled."


    He Biliang smiled sweetly: "Doctors can only help them with those things, as long as Yu Xiaodie dislikes it." After a pause, you said: "It''s like Yu Xiaodie who has been running around here all year round. Those who often fight with people may not have some hidden wounds in their bodies. If he is free someday, he will come to the medical clinic to see you. "


    "Okay." Zhou Kui replied slowly, getting dressed.


    Duoqing led He Biliang out, the eighth senior brother was waiting in the inner corridor.


    The eight people gathered together, bid farewell to Lin Yinxiu, and flew towards the compound.


    As soon as he landed in the courtyard, he saw the figure of the head teacher, Hu Po and Yiyi were also waiting there.


    Ever since Gan Youdang showed up, Amber had slipped away early, and as long as Gan Youdang saw it, he could always punish even a monster.


    Among those who did not participate in the fight, only Amber escaped. doomed.


    Eight people hurriedly saluted.


    The head teacher looked at the two of them: "Did you suffer a loss?" Zhou Kui then said, "Eighth Senior Brother suffered a big loss, and you fought back."


    The head teacher nodded in satisfaction: "It''s fine if you suffer a loss. If you get injured, you can take good care of it for a few days, and you have to run around."


    "Yes."


    The head teacher didn''t come to see the two of them, and when he saw that they were busy, he left.


    Yiyi hurriedly greeted her, and asked with concern, Zhou Kui naturally said that something happened, which would make you worry for no reason.


    The next few days were extremely exciting. Zhou Kui''s recovery from his injury was very slow. After all, he didn''t have the broken source of the Dragon Realm, and he was full of vitality.


    When the old one-eyed tortured, it would hurt the bones of He Bi and others.


    During this period, He Bi went to the medical clinic to change his medicine, and he also knew that it was Lin Yinxiu who had spread my nickname, which attracted many young doctors to scramble to watch, and they were very cold.


    The monthly salary for that month was paid out, and fewer Explosive Fire Spirit Stones were delivered than the next time, and the remaining combat achievements were finally replenished.


    Zhou Kui immediately went to buy a tracking disk as a spare, but he was planning to use it to carry out the mission again.


    If you use the tracking disk to perform tasks like this in the future, the cost is too small, and it is a long-term solution.

 Chapter 981

    The benefits of a strong mind and soul are in all aspects. At this moment, it took Lu Ye less than half an hour to become familiar with his avatar, and he was able to divert his attention to two tasks, allowing the main body and avatar to do different things, and the vision of each other would not change. What effect does it have.


    Only then did Lu Ye finally confirm one thing.


    Bing Dilian''s casting is based on the premise of splitting shadows. The combination of these two spirit patterns can truly show its power. This can be regarded as finding a correct way to use it.


    After the initial novelty, Lu Ye checked himself.


    It doesn''t matter that he consumes a lot of spiritual power, it can be easily replenished, and the power of blood is also consumed a lot, which is also fine.


    He is full of vitality, what can he gain if he loses some energy and blood?


    The only thing that Lu Ye cared about was that the root of the talent tree was cut off.


    half


    For the time being, the talent tree has not been affected by any Shadow Island


    But the roots are after all the extension of the talent tree to do it yourself


    It can be regarded as the foundation of the talent tree, so if you lose it easily, you will come back again.


    It doesn''t matter if one or two are lost, if the pieces are lost, the power of the talent tree may be affected by some


    The talent tree is the most important foundation of Lu Ye, so it cannot be damaged.


    The premise is correct


    Therefore, even though the avatar is not the main body, it must be used carefully.


    , if the avatar is shattered, that part of the talent tree mustache must not be taken back.


    itself.


    Lu Ye can feel that it is very easy to take back the talent tree, all you need to do is push the talent tree public relations from the main body.


    If you can, you can reabsorb everything in the avatar and intercept


    Later, I saw that Master did not have a clone of Dadie, Zhou''s 1 volume


    Liangman arrived at the back of the small hall, and the monks who were on duty here smiled when they saw Zhou Kui coming: "Lu


    How come the son is recovering from his injuries? "


    ripped. A few days ago, several teams in the Law Enforcement Hall got together to fight


    3 It has spread throughout Haotian City, and there are few people in the city.


    Such things are naturally talked about. fixed


    Xu Xu "Looking for the villain, is the villain here?" Zhou Kui


    Or cocoa "the villain is outside, Brother Lu will go by himself


    When there is one person out of the fast mansion, there is still a need to report, such as wearing a protective mask or wearing a suit.


    Kui then controlled the avatar to detour towards the inside of the small hall and stood in imitation \ of the small hall. "


    "Yeah." Gan Youdang replied, showing his face. Sit down for a while. "


    Jinfa Skui has his own objections. I didn''t come here because I wanted to know if Qianyoudeng could see through the details of my avatar. Although I don''t have very weak confidence in the avatar, that kind of thing always needs to be verified to know.


    He sat down at the side with peace of mind.


    Gan Youdang finished dealing with his subordinates, then looked at Zhou Kui: "Is everything okay?"


    While talking, he stood up and walked aside, made a cup of tea and brought it over.


    Zhou Kui was flattered, and quickly stood up to take it: "I have something to do, so I didn''t come here to see if the villain didn''t have any orders."


    It was the first time that the boss served tea in person!


    However, judging from the current situation, Gan Youdang obviously saw the flaw in my clone, otherwise it must have not been discovered.


    Gan Youdang was speechless, gave me a meaningful look, probably misunderstood something, sat down again, and said slowly: "The next thing you do is wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Kui was thinking that if the avatar drank tea, there would be nothing wrong with it. The avatar looked like a flesh and blood body, and there was no difference from the main body, but it was just an avatar after all...


    No matter what, just try it and you will know, so you took a sip of tea.


    It is quite miraculous to be able to taste the tea. From the perspective of perception, there is nothing wrong with drinking tea into the stomach. It¡¯s just that the avatar has no real structure of the physical body. The tea it drinks is just stored in the body. Digestion.


    "Yinxiu Zida has suffered any hardships. You are very happy that he can take care of you. It''s because you spoiled that girl. She might lose her temper when she has no time. In the past, she had to take care of her a little bit." Gan Youdang said .


    Only then did Zhou Kuina realize that what I was talking about was that I was punished for Lin Yinxiu in the next few days. It seems that the villain serving the tea in person today is also because of that layer.


    "Yinxiu is very well-behaved and obedient." Zhou Kui casually walked out of the small hall of the Department of Law, and went to meet the fat old man in Shangshou Pavilion. , Zhou Kui also saw something, the old guy must be a weak person in the Divine Sea Realm, but he just knew why he stayed in a place like Shuge.


    But as soon as he walked to the door of the Shu Pavilion, no one came out in front of him. The two of them stood still at the door, looking at a foot apart.


    Lu Kuan really has no friends, Xiang Ting thought.


    As for me, that guy I met by chance was not the spirit boat who had a fight just a few days later.


    Seeing Zhou Kui, Xiang Ting breathed fire. Zhou Kui responded calmly.


    Their gazes collided for a moment, Ling Zhou suppressed the anger in his heart, and said clearly, "I want him to look good sooner or later." He raised his hand and pushed Zhou Kui aside: "Get out!"


    After suffering the next loss, I would like to have any disputes with Zhou Kui in the city. The taste of Nilongthorn is so pleasant.


    Zhou Kui turned his head to see me off, and the fat old man''s leisurely voice came from his ears: "Forbearance is calm for a while, and the sea and the sky will be brighter."


    Only then did Zhou Kuina close his eyes, turned around and retreated from the hunting pavilion.


    The fat old man looked at me with a smile: "Is the injury healed?"


    It''s everyone who comes to ask about my injuries.


    "Am I here to pick up the mission?" Zhou Kui asked.


    "What else can you do if you come here? Does the old man have something else? How about him, also accept the task?"


    "For the time being, I''m here to pick you up, not to visit you."


    The fat old man didn''t know what to say: "Why are you visiting?"


    Zhou Kui said casually: "I didn''t come to see him, there is a lesson from the villain, and the humble job is kept in mind." "Zhou Kui said like that, but didn''t make any movements, "After all, the tea is poured by the villain. It''s a waste to drink it. The villain is busy, you drink the tea and leave! "


    Bright


    "Is he sure he''s alright?" Gan Youdang looked at me suspiciously, feeling that Zhou Kui was acting weird today.


    "It''s definitely something!" Xiang Ting responded seriously.


    "That''s up to him." Gan Youdang is too lazy to care about me, and he is his son-in-law, so he doesn''t care what he does. Although I am optimistic about Zhou Kui, I will remind him everywhere. If a young man has no way of self-discipline Heart, no matter how others remind you, it will be useful.


    from behind


    The avatar was drinking tea over there. In the courtyard, Zhou Kui was wearing a facial mask, soaring into the sky and heading towards the city. For example, at the same time, a ship Xiang Ting flew out from the sky somewhere in Haotian City. At the bow, there was no monk driving the steering wheel. In the cabin of Lu Ye, the spirit boat was explaining the Details of this mission.


    It was the first time for Team A to go out to perform a mission, and they were very familiar with the procedures of the mission. After a while, after the explanation of the spirit boat, several team members lost their minds.


    That mission is hard to say, easy to say, maybe there is no fight, and the feeling of going through the mission should be very wrong.


    Two hundred miles away from Haotian City, the monk driving Lu Ye below the deck suddenly said, "Captain, no one follows you all the time."


    Lingzhou, who was closing his eyes to rest his mind, suddenly opened his eyes, got up and went below the deck in a small step, and looked in the direction pointed by the team member, and he saw a figure flying beside him hundreds of meters away.


    Sloppy scrutiny, this person is wearing a facial mask, which shows his true face.


    Lingzhou frowned slightly, but he cared too much, mainly because the fluctuation of spiritual power escaping from under the other party was only at the seventh level of the real lake.


    Subconsciously, I feel that the other party should be just me and I am still extremely surprised, but thinking of today, how can I have no clone.


    out


    And compared to Master''s score of this Yanshi creation, it is even more low-level and mysterious. Ying didn''t know that the avatar would be seen through. go out


    Anyway, in Xiang Ting''s view, the avatar and the main body are one and the same.


    It''s the same, is there any difference, and the real lake-level monks who feel certain are definitely worthless members who have broken their clones. As for whether the Divine Sea Realm can be seen... or it can be seen by itself


    Try seventeen.


    Do as soon as you think of it, Zhou Kui took out Yiyi from the storage bag


    Throw the clothes to the avatar, and the avatar wears the Tuo tree quickly


    The two figures got up together and stood facing each other, imitating the time


    Wang looked in the mirror. Wu Shushu and Fetch


    Zhou Kui untied the Panshan knife from his waist again and handed it to the avatar to take it, put it on his waist, and pushed the door out. weekly


    Motivated by spiritual power, he soared into the sky, went straight to the law department and returned, took another sip of tea and savored it carefully.


    Hearing such an evaluation from a woman, Gan Youdang''s happy mood suddenly became a little depressed, and it didn''t seem that he wanted to talk to Zhou Kui too much.


    I was talking, and Xiang Ting didn''t bother to talk, she just drank tea quietly.


    After a long while, Gan Youdang said, "Is it all right?"


    "Is there?"


    "He should go away!" Gan Youdang looked at me. Why did he lose his temper suddenly... Zhou Kui You Nai put the teacup on, stood up and clasped his fists together: "Success for the humble job!"


    It''s confirmed, the avatar is perfect, and Qian Youdang can''t see any flaws at all.


    And looking at the entire four states, Gan Youdang is also the top weakling in the Shenhai Realm, even I can see a flaw, Zhou Kui thinks that no one can see the flaw.


    what. "


    Mainly to show him...


    "This junior is leaving." Zhou Kui turned around and left after speaking.


    The fat old man left behind didn''t think about it, and he completely figured out what Zhou Kui was doing there.


    After leaving the hunting pavilion, Zhou Kui stood on the spot and pondered for a while, then turned right, Baizhang, and came to the small hall of the Department of Law, and entered in a roundabout way.


    Gan You thought that there was nothing to understand: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "I haven''t finished the tea yet." Zhou Kui pointed to the place where he was sitting afterwards, sat back down again, and took a sip of the tea.


    Gan Youdang stared at me for a moment, then said: "Eldest son, if he has something to do, he will go to practice. At your age, it is time to retreat, but if you feel that you have lost some cultivation, you will feel inferior. Be proud, and you should avoid slacking off in matters of cultivation." They were on the way, but just to be on the safe side, I still ordered: "Be more careful."


    No


    "Captain, doesn''t he find that person''s figure familiar?" the team member asked. That''s what I said, Lingzhou was still thinking deeply, after hearing what I said, Lingzhou suddenly realized that the figure of the other party was really familiar.


    While driving to the brakes, a person''s name popped into my mind.


    "Lu Yiye?" Pointing

 Chapter 982

    "Captain, he''s coming." The cultivator driving the spirit boat suddenly called out, because the guy who was originally accompanying Fei and wearing a facial mask turned around and came straight towards them.


    And menacing, spiritual power churning. The visitor is not good!


    Zhou Kuili shouted: "Lu Yiye, you are so courageous!


    I really don''t understand what Lu Yiye is up to, he dared to attack them so blatantly, and he came alone.


    Zhou Kui had suffered a bit in that battle in Baixiang Tower before, and it also made him realize one thing, although Lu Yiye''s cultivation base is not as good as his, but his physical strength is not inferior at all.


    It''s just that the fight between the two sides was restrained after all, and they didn''t use all their strength. There was a four-level difference in cultivation between the two. Zhou Kui thought that if he went all out, Lu Yiye would never be his opponent.


    He lost face in the elegant courtyard of Baixianglou, he has always held a grudge in his heart, that''s why when he met Lu Ye in the hunting pavilion, he said harsh words, but who knew that he hadn''t troubled him before, but instead came to him .


    Anger turned to anger, but Zhou Kui was delighted in his heart.


    Lu Yiye took the lead in attacking them. If he fought back, it would be a matter of course. Even if the matter came to Mr. Sizhu later, he would still be able to make up for it.


    Today I have to give him a hard lesson and let out my anger.


    Many thoughts turned in his mind, and while shouting angrily, Zhou Kui stepped out of the spirit boat and headed straight for Lu Ye.


    Spiritual power and qi and blood surged all over the body, forming a thick and solid protection on the body surface, and the aura of the whole person reached its peak in an instant.


    At the same time, he punched backwards.


    Zheng¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sound of the long knife being unsheathed came out, the light of the knife flashed, and it slashed at Lingli.


    The Panshan Knife is on the avatar''s side, and the spirit weapon is using a spare long knife at the moment. Although the quality is as low as the Panshan Knife, it is still easy to use.


    The long knife was cut under the fist, and there was a momentary stalemate, and Lu Ye collided violently with each other.


    Lingli''s face changed, because I noticed the sharpness of the knife two times ago, and the protection formed by my own blood and Lu Ye showed no signs of being difficult to maintain.


    If you dare to continue the stalemate, once the protection is broken, the body alone may not be able to receive the knife.


    The other punch took advantage of the situation, but it was weak and heavy.


    When the body cultivation level is high, it will use some defense Zhou Kui, such as shields, because when the cultivation base is high, the blood is strong enough, and the body is weak enough, using defense Zhou Kui can avoid some damage very well. Better protect yourself and your companions.


    But when the cultivation base reaches the level of spiritual power, the protection formed by the condensed Qi, blood and Lu Ye is no better than the defensive Ni Guang magic weapon.


    For physical cultivation, a weak body is not the best defense.


    Therefore, those with low cultivation bases, especially those who can use defensive treasures a lot, if they can rely on their own weak physique, it will be useful to use any kind of Ni Guang.


    Facing the seventh punch from the spirit force, the spirit weapon turned a deaf ear to it, and the long knife in his hand pressed upwards, making Lu Ye, who was already violent, even more excited.


    Under the long knife, aura flashed. Shuangfeng sharp spirit pattern blessing!


    Lingli''s face changed suddenly, because at that moment, I felt that my protection was torn apart, and the long knife pulled out a bloody wound under the peak of my fist, and the bones were deep.


    It is also true that the body with spiritual power was weak enough two years ago, if it were another monk who suffered that knife, his entire arm would probably be broken into seven pieces.


    Severe pain swept through, but Lingli''s face was extremely calm, and he pulled away the long knife of the spirit weapon, and the force of the seventh punch was reduced.


    The fist hit the chest of the spirit weapon, but it didn''t have too little impact on me, and the power of the punch was blocked by the guarding spirit pattern.


    Although the guard was fully opened, it weakened the strength of that punch after all.


    The spiritual weapon retracted the knife and made a starting gesture.


    The spiritual power was creepy for an instant, and there was no illusion of being in the endless starry sky, and then a little bit of light struck me overwhelmingly.


    With so little light, I didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Finally, I have rich experience in fighting, and in the face of such a crisis, I slowly curled up into a ball, with my arms crossed, protecting the vitals behind my chest.


    The sound of chi chi chi came out, and little blood flew out.


    Ni Guang''s figure fell upwards slowly, and his body was densely packed with large holes that had been stabbed one by one.


    "Captain!" There was an exclamation, and figures jumped out of the spirit boat, they were several members of the seventh team.


    We originally planned to intervene. After all, our captain Zhenhu''s cultivation is at the fourth level. Looking at the Bingzhou, unless Ni Guangjie comes out, who else can do anything to me?


    But it never occurred to him that the captain suffered such a small loss in just a moment of confrontation, and he couldn''t hold back any longer, and rushed out one after another.


    In mid-air, the spirit weapon followed the falling figure with spiritual power, and the long knife chopped down.


    Although the spiritual power is striving to urge the power to protect oneself, but how sharp the long knife blessed by the Shuangfeng sharp spirit pattern is, supplemented by the spiritual weapon, which is now the cultivation base of the seventh layer of the real lake, above Lu Yiye, there is no one who can kill me defense.


    Every cut is a brand new wound, and blood is constantly splattering.


    After all, spiritual power is a body with a profound background. Although the spiritual weapon can break through my defenses, but if you want to kill me, unless you use your divine sense, it will still take a lot of effort.


    What''s more, the spiritual weapon has no intention of killing.


    After half an hour, I didn''t even have the intention to embarrass Lingli. I knew that because of Zhou Wang''s incident, Lingli didn''t hold grudges against me. The conflict in Baixianglou Yayuan was very likely aimed at me, but Whether I have suffered a loss in this game, the matter is over and it will be over.


    My Divine Sea Realm has always been a small person, and I never hold grudges.


    But Lingli chose to say harsh words, saying that sooner or later he would make me look good...


    Sooner or later, people want me to look good, so of course I want others to look good, and I didn''t come here to teach my spiritual power.


    Knowing how many knives were slashed, the spiritual power had no intention to resist during the period, but in the attack of the spiritual weapon two times before the storm, there was no strength left to resist, so he could only do his best to protect himself.


    boom¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The spiritual power fell heavily on the ground, and both feet were embedded in the depths of the small ground. The huge impact made my legs numb for a while, and my heart was wonderful. Kicked over.


    I hastily raised my hands to protect them, but how could I have time?


    Ni Guang''s kick gathered momentum and hit me on the cheek, kicking me several tens of feet into the air, leaving an extremely muddy shoe print on my face.


    It wasn''t until then that several members of Team A and the Seventh Team came after them, and shot at the spirit weapon one after another.


    The spirit weapon was unprepared for a long time, and before kicking this kick, it had already shot up into the sky, and flew towards the vicinity, leaving a burst of wild laughter along the way.


    The members of Team A and Seven divided into two groups, leaving one to take care of Ni Guang, and the remaining seven chased and killed them together, but after only a moment, they saw the figure of the spirit weapon and could only return angrily.


    At this moment, Lingli was leaning against the trunk of a small tree, his clothes were stained red with blood, stabbed and chopped knife wounds could be seen everywhere under his body, these wounds were covered with blood and flesh, which was horrifying.


    There is no muddy shoe print under the face... It looks awkward and funny.


    Compared with the trauma on his body, Ni Guang was more concerned about it.


    I''m a physical cultivator at the fourth level of the real lake, but I was beaten by the divine sea level! And the fight was so miserable, it caused my face to be so bright that it was almost like the bottom of the pot.


    Several members of Team A and Seven were filled with righteous indignation when they saw the tragic situation of Lingli.


    "This guy in the Divine Sea Realm is simply too much, Captain, how can we let this matter go so easily!


    "That''s right, Captain. Assaulting and killing a colleague is a felony. It is absolutely impossible to let me off so easily."


    Several people yelled incessantly, and Xiao Wu seemed to want to bring the spirit weapon to justice immediately.


    "This person is wearing a facial mask...they saw my face again, who can be sure that I am not in the Divine Sea Realm?" Suddenly no one''s voice sounded, it was Faxiu in the team.


    In Team A7, I have always played the role of a think tank. When performing tasks, I am the one who advises and advises the young masters, and I have won the trust of spiritual power.


    "The same body shape and the same cultivation level are not enough. What''s more, you heard that people in the Divine Sea Realm use knives, and this person just now uses knives too!"


    Faxiu shook his head slowly: "That''s enough! The figure seems to be small and no one is around, and the words of cultivation may not be believing the truth, and there are always some means that can''t cover it up. If this person is really in the Divine Sea Realm, my strength is too great." It''s a little scary."


    Leaping over the seven major levels, teaching your captain is the same as teaching your grandson... Is this really something that a real lake seven-layer can do?


    Hearing what Faxiu said, several people also came up in silence. At first we thought that the sneak attacker just now must be Ni Guangjie, but now we dare to assume it.


    Mainly spanning seven major levels and nervously defeating those with lower cultivation bases, that kind of thing is too unimaginable.


    It is certain that this is the Divine Sea Realm, but who could it be?


    "This is not the Divine Sea Realm!" Ling Li, who had been silent all this time, suddenly gritted his teeth and said, even though I could clearly see the face of the person coming, but the close combat was enough for me to determine the identity of the person coming.


    Faxiu frowned slightly, agreeing, but the captain hadn''t made up his mind yet, so I didn''t want to say anything, just asked: "What does the captain mean..."


    "This matter can definitely be settled like that." Ni Guang stood up and looked in the direction of Haotian City, "Go, go back to Haotian City with you, and you have to sue me in front of the boss!"


    I did suffer a small loss that trip. I was taught that I had no strength to fight back, and my body that had just recuperated was severely injured. I had to train for a few more days, but Shenhai Realm dared to act like this, so don¡¯t blame me for fighting back.


    As one of the team members said later, attacking and killing a colleague is a felony, and if it is found out that Ni Guang did it, I will die even if I die.


    Although this guy in the Divine Sea Realm has been wearing a facial mask, I suspect that the boss must be incapable of verifying this. After Lu Yiye shaved his face, the sins of the Divine Sea Realm must be concealed.


    "Captain." Faxiu said in a condensed voice, "Please think about this matter. After all, what happened today is his fault. If it comes to the boss''s face, it will not hurt his face after all."

 Chapter 983

    If what happened today was not done by Lu Yiye, it would be nothing more than what the people in the Law Enforcement Hall did to offend people. Team A5 has offended many people in the past few years, and it is inevitable that some people will secretly hold grudges, wait for the opportunity to strike, and make a mouthful. Feel bad. But if it was really what Lu Yiye did, and made a fuss in front of Mr. Sizhu, what should I say?


    Zhou Kui, a 9th-level physical trainer in the real lake, was beaten up by a 5th-level military trainer, and it was done under the noses of other members of the fifth team. Well, Zhou Kui, the captain, will also lose face.


    A word woke Zhou Kui up, his face was cloudy for a while, and he said decisively, "Go back to Haotian City"


    As long as Lu Yiye can be severely punished, losing face is nothing


    In the main hall of the Department of Law, Gan Wudang looked at Lu Ye speechlessly, "Does this tea still taste good?"


    Lu Ye drank three water


    He was not polite either, and refilled it himself after finishing the drink.


    "good."


    Gan Wudang rubbed his forehead helplessly: "If you like this tea, just take some back home."


    "Then thank you, sir." Lu Ye quickly thanked.


    Heavy steps stepped in from the outside, and after a short lean, a solid figure stepped in, wrapped in a smell of blood.


    Gan Wudang raised his eyes and saw Zhou Kui''s miserable state, his face suddenly sank: "What happened?"


    Zhou Kui looked like he was beaten by someone, and the assailant also used a spiritual weapon. There was a fake blood wound on his body, which was obviously injured by a sharp weapon. The most conspicuous thing was the big shoe print on his face , looked extremely funny, obviously being kicked in the face.


    Zhou Kui has the cultivation base of the ninth level of the real lake, and it is very likely that he was able to beat him to this level of virtue.


    Qian Wu subconsciously thought that it was the Divine Sea Realm in Haotian City who attacked Zhou Kui.


    In the final analysis, Zhou Kui was a soldier under his command, and he had performed well in the past few years. Even if he made any mistakes, it should be punished by him, the head of the Department of Law, and no one else could be allowed to do it for him.


    "Your Excellency, please be the master of the humble job!" Zhou Kui clasped his fists, whispered in a deep voice, tilted his head slightly, with a posture of shame, "Two hundred miles outside the city, the humble job was attacked by someone!"


    "Who did it?" Gan Wudang asked coldly, with nameless anger surging in his chest. Sneak attacking the soldiers under his command is so serious that he is secretly ruthless. No matter which Divine Sea Realm makes the attack, he will definitely ask the other party to give an explanation today! Hitting the soldiers under his command is slapping him for doing nothing. How can such a thing be tolerated?


    "Lu Yiye..." Zhou Kui gritted his teeth and announced a name with even more humiliation on his face. After all, he admitted that he was beaten by a fifth-level realm like Lu Ye, after all, he was a little bit helpless.


    But as long as Lu Yiye can be punished, a little sacrifice is worth it after all.


    Gan Wudang was stunned, and looked up at Lu Ye, who was sitting on a chair not far behind Zhou Kui, holding a teacup with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye looked blank.


    "Who are you talking about?" Gan Wudang frowned.


    "It was Lu Yiye who had a conflict with the humble job in Baixiang Building a few days ago, "When did it happen?" Gan Wudang asked again.


    "Before the cup of tea."


    "What are you farting?" Suddenly there is a familiar voice behind


    3.3 AC


    The sound, followed by the sound of footsteps, Zhou Kui suddenly turned around, and saw Lu Ye standing up with a teacup and walking to him.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Kui''s eyes were burning. When he came in just now, he only wanted to complain, but he really didn''t notice that there was someone behind him.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Lu Ye snorted, put the teacup in his hand on the table in front of Qian Wudang, cupped his fists and said, "My lord, Zhou Kui spouted blood and slandered his colleagues. I hope your lord will see clearly."


    Zhou Kui raised his hand, grabbed Lu Ye''s collar, and said viciously, "It''s you, don''t think I can''t detect it."


    Lu Ye didn''t resist, but turned his head to look at Gan Wudang, "My lord, you saw that he still wants to attack me. How dare he be so presumptuous in front of your lord. Please allow me. I am willing to teach him a lesson for my lord." , Teach him the rules of our law department."


    "Let go" Gan Wudang sternly yelled.


    Zhou Kui didn''t dare not listen, so he quickly loosened Lu Ye''s collar, and said, "Forgive me, my lord, this subordinate has lost his composure. This guy is really deceiving people too much!" Lu Ye raised his hand and flicked his wrinkled collar, The old god was standing there.


    Gan Wudang looked at Zhou Kui, and said in a deep voice, "You said that Lu Yiye attacked you before cupping tea"


    "Yes" Zhou Kui responded in a low voice, "Before I took over the mission from Shuge, I led the team to leave Haotian City. Then, two hundred miles outside Haotian City, this guy suddenly rushed out and caught me by surprise. Sir, Looking at the injuries of the humble staff, it was all done by this dog. This dog is so lawless, secretly attacking and killing his colleagues, it is simply audacious, please be careful." "I don''t know what you are talking about." Lu Ye snorted coldly.


    "Don''t you dare say you didn''t do it?" Zhou Kui turned his head and glared at him, "Don''t think that you can deceive adults by beating someone and coming here. Your eyes are like a torch, and you can discern the truth yourself."


    "Of course it''s not me." Lu Ye looked at Zhou Kui like an idiot, "I know that you suffered a little under my hands a few days ago, and you were not angry and waited for an opportunity to retaliate, but there is no need to use such despicable means." Gan Wudang: "My lord, this person has no reason to slander me, pour dirty water on me, and ask my lord to uphold justice for me!"


    Gan Wudang was irritated by the quarrel between the two, looked at Zhou Kui and said, "You saw with your own eyes that he sneaked up on you."


    Zhou Kui said: "He was wearing a facial mask when he shot, and he didn''t show his true face, but his figure was the same, and his cultivation level was also the same. A low-ranking official who fought him at close range for a while was enough to conclude that it was him."


    "It can''t be him!" Gan Wudang said.


    The anger on Zhou Kui''s face turned into astonishment, and he looked at Qian Wudang in puzzlement. "He stayed with me for a stick of incense and drank three cups of tea. If you were really attacked before a cup of tea, it was definitely not because Zhou Kui was dumbfounded.


    If someone else said that, he naturally didn''t want to believe it, but it was his own boss who said this, so he couldn''t believe it or not.


    "It''s impossible!" Zhou Kui yelled.


    The one who attacked him was obviously Lu Yiye, how could it not be him? If not him, who could it be?


    In such a close fight, Zhou Kui is confident that he will not admit the wrong person. "Do you think the owner of this department is lying to you?" Gan Wudang looked at Zhou Kui coldly. Zhou Kui was shocked, and quickly said, "I don''t dare to be humble." Suddenly remembered something, turned to look at Lu Ye, "If it wasn''t you who attacked me just now, do you dare to swear to heaven?"


    Tianji swears that all falsehoods will be judged!


    "Why?" Lu Ye sneered, "I have my lord to testify for me, I need to swear the secret oath"


    "If you don''t take the secret oath, then it''s you"


    "I have done a lot of bad things, and I don''t know who has taught me a lesson. It''s ridiculous to pour dirty water on me.


    Seeing that Zhou Kui wanted to say more, Gan Wudang slapped the table, "Enough!" Noisy, what''s the point?


    Both Zhou Kui and Lu Ye were silent.


    "The boss said it wasn''t him, Zhou Kui, don''t get entangled anymore." Zhou Kui opened his mouth, and finally replied, "Yes!"


    Could it be him? If it wasn''t him, who else could it be? At this moment, Zhou Kui''s determination couldn''t help but shake.


    Thinking about it again, Lu Yiye''s fifth-level cultivation base is really so strong. In a short-term confrontation, he was almost unable to fight back when he was beaten. That is not the ability of a real lake fifth-level.


    Could it be that someone in the Divine Sea Realm covered up his cultivation to teach himself a lesson? Zhou Kui''s heart skipped a beat, secretly thinking about possible candidates, but he didn''t have a clue for a moment.


    He was thinking wildly here, but Lu Ye took the opportunity to make trouble. "My lord, Zhou Kui took revenge and slandered his colleagues. If your lord hadn''t testified, I''m afraid I can''t explain this time anyway. If everyone in the legal department is like this in the future How can he enforce the law impartially? If things go on like this, the Department of Law will no longer have prestige. Please punish him severely, and use the integrity of the Department of Law. "You" Zhou Kui turned his head and glared. Landing Ye, never thought that Lu Yiye would take the opportunity to add insult to injury when he failed to sue this time, and this guy even withdrew the banner of the Department of Law to exert pressure, Zhou Kui felt bad. Gan Wudang glared at Lu Ye. He didn''t want to make the matter a big deal. Anyway, Zhou Kui was beaten this time, and Lu Ye didn''t suffer any harm.


    It is best to make big things into small things, and it is best to make small things into small things.


    But when Lu Ye came to this point, if he didn''t punish Zhou Kui, it seemed a little unreasonable. After all, Lu Ye was indeed slandered this time, and Zhou Kui was indeed a bit suspicious.


    "Then what punishment do you think should be imposed?"


    Lu Ye said in a deep voice: "The Judiciary is an adult who is in charge of the house, and a humble position only obeys orders."


    Gan Wudang looked at him angrily, cursed secretly, and then turned to Zhou Kui, "Slander your colleagues without evidence, spread rumors and cause trouble, Zhou Kui, I will fine you a month''s salary, and you will go to prison to receive ten lashes. Have an objection?


    Zhou Kui dared not have any objections. He lowered his head, like an eggplant beaten by frost, and clasped his fists weakly, "Punishment for a humble job!"


    go. "Dan Wudang waved his hand.


    Zhou Kui turned around, looking a little distraught, not because he was punished, but thinking about one thing, if what happened before was really not done by Lu Yiye, which Divine Sea Realm is teaching him a lesson? ..


    This feeling of being secretly controlled by someone is too uncomfortable, especially when the person staring at him is still in the Divine Sea Realm.


    "Don''t go out to perform missions for a while, the most important thing is to recover well." Gan Wudang warned again.


    Yes. "Zhou Kui replied.


    Seeing Zhou Kui leave, Gan Wudang looked at Lu Ye "satisfied." Lu Ye clasped his fists and said, "Your Excellency enforces the law impartially, and I should follow the example of my humble office. In the future, I should use my adult as a role model. Then my lord will be busy first, and I will resign from my humble position."

 Chapter 984

    At the gate of the main hall of the Judiciary, several members of the fifth team were waiting.


    Seeing Zhou Kui walk out, several people rushed to meet him. "Captain, what did the boss say?" "Then what punishment did Lu Yiye receive?"


    "It''s a must to whip him, the taste of Nilongthorn is not good."


    Several people spoke to each other one by one, but Faxiu saw that Zhou Kui''s expression was wrong, and frowned, "Captain, didn''t Mr. Sizhu give you justice?"


    Zhou Kui shook his head slowly: "It''s not him!" "What?"


    "Lu Yiye drank tea with Lord Sizhu and stayed for a stick of incense, he didn''t sneak up on me!" Zhou Kui said.


    Several people were extremely surprised: "Who else could it be?"


    Zhou Kui shook his head, he also wanted to know who it was!


    A few people were talking, and Lu Ye leisurely walked out of the main hall of the Department of Law, holding a box of tea in his hand.


    Everyone in Team A and Fifth looked at him.


    Lu Ye walked past them, paused, and said, "I''ll remember to send your captain to the hospital for treatment later, the taste of the dragon''s thorns... Tsk tsk!"


    A group of people were puzzled, but Fa Xiu faintly sensed something, and said, "Captain, what does he mean...


    Zhou Kui smiled wryly: "My lord said that I spread rumors to slander my colleagues, fined me a month''s salary, and then went to prison to receive ten lashes!"


    The corners of the eyes of several people twitched when they heard this, obviously recalling the pain of being beaten a few days ago.


    The captain''s injury has just recovered, and he is about to be drawn again, so... it''s over!


    Zhou Kui went back to his own compound, and before walking a certain distance, he urged the spirit pill to soar into the sky, and plundered it directly towards the scriptures.


    I want to try, the connection between my main body and my avatar is quite close.


    The avatar was in the small hall of the Department of Law just now, and the main body went to attack Bao Yun. There was a distance of two hundred miles between the two, and the main body could still vaguely perceive everything on the avatar''s side, whether there was any coordination.


    There is a problem with two hundred, seven hundred, one thousand?


    How much distance will cut off the connection between the main body and the clone?


    Zhou Kui knew it, and he knew it after trying it. Galloping all the way, flying towards the vicinity.


    Bao Yun soon realized another problem. It wasn''t that the avatar''s panacea was being consumed continuously. Once the avatar''s panacea was exhausted, it might not be able to sustain it.


    Can the avatar complement Bao Yun?


    After thinking about that problem, the avatar was equipped with a Panshan knife, whether it carried the spirit stone Lu Ye or something.


    It was a trivial matter. I found a Tianji Merchant Alliance in the distance, borrowed the Tianji Pillar, and spent some merit to buy some Lu Ye.


    When he came to someone''s place, Zhou Kui had a thought and activated the power of the talent tree. Immediately, the roots that were not visible to the naked eye stretched out from the palm of his hand, and he probed back into the Lu Ye, and slowly absorbed a piece of Bao Yun''s panacea. do.


    Hanhu felt that the panacea in the clone''s body had been replenished.


    The avatar can supplement the panacea!


    Of course, the foundation of the avatar is the combination of Fenying and Bingdilian, and there is no root of the talent tree in the avatar. Without the root, the power of the talent tree can be activated to supplement Bao Yun.


    Zhou Kui is pleased, in this way, as long as I am willing to maintain a clone, I will not even be able to fight with others. As for how much strength the clone can exert the main body, it has not yet been verified.


    This is a matter of delay for the time being, let''s confirm the issue of distance first.


    In the process of flying over, Zhou Kui was also trying to activate various spirit patterns, and found that they were all handy without any obscurity.


    From this point of view, the avatar has almost all the abilities of the main body, and it is difficult to distinguish the real from the fake even in the Divine Sea Realm. Such a avatar is probably beyond the comprehension of the monks of the four states.


    Seven hundred, one thousand, two thousand...


    Zhou Kui kept flying backwards, his figure stopped, feeling that the spirit pill was exhausted, so he took Lu Ye to supplement it.


    The connection between the main body and the clone is still as close as ever.


    It is necessary to try again, Bao Yun has no feeling, as long as they are in the same world, the connection between the main body and the avatar will be cut off, no matter how far away it is.


    As for what will happen if they are separated into two different worlds, there is no way to confirm.


    But Zhou Kui felt vaguely that he must be in two different worlds, and if the connection with each other would be interrupted, it would be easy to say that the clone could still be maintained.


    There are ways to try that too.


    The avatar rushed back in the direction of Haotian City.


    On the other side, the main body is refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, and the delivery of January''s weight will be delivered in the next few days. Since I have free time now, it is natural to prepare for the last batch, so as not to have time to rush to work.


    Moreover, the explosive fire spirit stone might be used by himself, so Zhou Kui didn''t intend to refine it less.


    While he was busy, the sound of undressed people suddenly sounded, as if no one was left in the courtyard, and then a familiar voice came: "Senior brother, you are here!"


    Zhou Kui was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses, got up quickly, and pushed the door out.


    I saw eight figures standing in the courtyard, two women and one man.


    The leader is handsome and handsome, with white hair, and a red cloud close-fitting long dress on a white background, which makes him look like a fairy, with a small wine gourd on his waist. Just because of his handsome and chic appearance, everyone in the four states can find it. How many people came out, it was Xiao Xinghe.


    On my right hand, Feng Yuechan was looking from right to left, and on my left, a giant iron tower-like armor stood tall, with a strong figure like a ferocious beast.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, all eight people turned their heads to look at it.


    The seven eyes met, and Zhou Kui said pleasantly, "Senior Brother Seven!"


    The door of the next room also opened, and Bao Yunfang''s figure walked out, followed by Yiyi and Hu Po who heard the movement.


    "Senior Sister Feng!" Yiyi jumped for joy, and rushed towards Feng Yuechan. In Bao Yun''s battlefield, the two men had only been together for a short time, but they were very strangers to each other. They had seen each other for several months, and they naturally missed each other.


    Hupo jumped out together with Yiyi, and rushed towards the giant armor. The giant armor grabbed it in the palm of his hand, rubbed it for a while, and Huber narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    Apart from being close to Zhou Kui and Yiyi Zhiri, Hu Po is closest to Ju Jia.


    "Eighth Senior Brother!" Bao Yunfang looked at Li Baxian and saluted seriously.


    Li Baxian nodded slightly, looked Xiao Xinghe up and down: "Is it a real lake?"


    "It''s a real lake!" Xiao Xinghe responded.


    It was precisely because of being promoted to Zhenhu that he left the spiritual battlefield and came to Haotian City.


    "It''s time to step up your practice, the master brother''s cultivation is slowly throwing you away."


    "What''s the cultivation level of master brother now?" Xiao Xinghe asked, Feng Yuechan also looked curiously.


    Zhou Kui activated the panacea a little bit.


    Xiao Xinghe was dumbfounded: "How did he cultivate?"


    See you in a few months, how come you are in the seventh layer of the real lake? That kind of growth rate may not be too scary.


    As early as when I was in the spiritual battlefield, I noticed that Zhou Kui''s growth rate was very slow, and I hadn''t held back my energy to catch up. But now it seems that although my cultivation base has improved fast, it is worse than Zhou Kui''s. Far.


    Feng Yuechan was also amazed: "Junior Brother Lu is really amazing."


    Even if you come from a seventh-rank sect, you can be regarded as having seen many years of talents, but compared with Zhou Kui, these people are simply the light of fireflies and the brilliance of Haoyue.


    "Recently, I have made a lot of military achievements, and my cultivation level has improved a little bit slowly." Bao Yun looked in front of several people while talking.


    Feng Yuechan understood, and smiled: "Junior Brother Lu looking for Junior Sister Huaci? Junior Sister Huaci is still on the spiritual battlefield."


    Although it was expected, it was not disappointing.


    It was like this when we were in the Yunhe battlefield. Huaci obviously didn''t have the ability to break through the Yunhe realm, but suppressed his cultivation. He has been practicing in Wandulin, until Wandulin is about to disappear, you are panicking. He hurriedly promoted Bao Yun and retreated into the spiritual battlefield.


    It looks the same now, there is no such environment as the Seven Poison Pool in the spiritual power battlefield, so Hua Ci naturally has to make good use of it.


    Your way of cultivation is the same as that of an abnormal monk, your desire for spiritual energy is very small, and even the spiritual lotus has a little meaning to you, but ordinary environments such as the forest of ten thousand poisons and the pool of seven poisons are extremely useless to you help.


    Although you seem to be suppressing your cultivation, as long as you leave the spiritual battlefield, your cultivation will definitely be improved quickly.


    Feng Yuechan said again: "Junior Sister Hua Ci asked you to give him a message, to cultivate well and protect yourself well."


    The corners of Bao Yun''s eyes twitched: "I want you to do nothing."


    Feng Yuechan pursed her lips and smiled delicately.


    There are no stone tables and benches in the courtyard, and each sits down.


    "Can you pay homage to the head teacher?" Li Baxian asked. Xiao Xinghe nodded and said: "I just came here from the old man, if so, you would know that the senior brother lives there." Turning to look at Zhou Kui: "Senior brother, the meaning of the teacher is to ask you to come Going to him, the old man said that he is now the captain of the law enforcement hall of the Department of Law, and there are always eight vacancies outside the team."


    "The eight places are reserved for senior brothers."


    "It''s still the senior brother who is considerate, so I thank you here." Xiao Xinghe laughed.


    When I set off to go there, I was still thinking about where I would be assigned after joining the state guard. I didn''t know until I met the head teacher that Zhou Kui had no arrangements yet, so I suddenly felt a little relieved.


    Bao Yun asked about the situation of returning to Tiangu Spiritual Land, and learned that a group of disciples from our sect had advanced their spiritual power and retreated to Bao Yun''s battlefield, and now they are practicing in Huitiangu Spiritual Land.


    The disciples of this sect are all in the Yunhe realm now, and since there is no first batch of promotion to Bao Yun in sight, the seventh batch and the eighth batch will not be promoted so slowly. By then, the flow will definitely be cut off... ¡¤


    It must have been used for a few years, and this sect will be able to recover quickly.


    Back to Tiangu Lingdi was built by myself, and there are no wolves guarding it, so I was too worried about it. The disciples went to Baoyun Battlefield to practice outside with peace of mind. After their cultivation base improved, they went out to venture out. It can also improve the ability of self-defense.


    I came alone from the spiritual battlefield by myself, so I naturally know the hardships of going alone. I have suffered that kind of hardship myself, and I just want to let the brothers and sisters who came here suffer again.


    "Senior Brother Seven, have you been to the Recruiting Division?" Bao Yun asked.


    Xiao Xinghe shook his head: "Just arrived here, I went to visit the old man, and then I came there before, and I still have time to report to the recruitment department."


    "Take you there." Zhou Kui got up and greeted, and stopped by the Legal Department to report to Gan Youdang.


    The team members I''ve been waiting for are here!

 Chapter 985

    Leading Li Baxian and others to the recruitment department, registering and making books, measuring past military achievements, confirming military ranks, and receiving guard orders. After a whole set of procedures, they are very familiar.


    They didn''t have much military exploits before, so they all got the rank of Guowei.


    This is also the military rank that most first-timers in the state guard can get.


    The rank of a soldier is related to the amount of monthly salary. With the rank of guard, the monthly salary is only 10,000 military exploits, which is incomparable with Lu Yedu''s rank of lieutenant.


    The monthly salary of the captain''s rank is 30,000, and Lu Ye still receives double the monthly salary, which is 60,000 per month for military exploits.


    This is also the condition that Gan Wudang let him lead the captain.


    Lu Ye thought that every captain was like this, but when he was chatting with King Wu of Geng a while ago, he found out that this is not the case. It seems that he is the only captain of the law enforcement hall who has received double the monthly salary!


    He is the only one who has his own residence in Haotian City, and the other captains don''t have a fixed place to live at all.


    Only those who are overhauled in the Divine Sea Realm are eligible to have their own residence in Haotian City.


    It was only then that Lu Ye realized that the conditions Gan Wudang set for him back then were not the rules of the Law Enforcement Hall, but set by himself.


    What he did was to lure him to be the captain, and then insert Lin Yinxiu into his team, which can be described as well-intentioned.


    It has been reported in the recruitment department, according to the normal process, within three days, the recruitment department will transfer the new guards to various passes that need to be replenished.


    So Si Ying asked Xiao Xinghe to lead the seventh senior brother around Haotian City, and then he hurried to the small hall of the Department of Law by himself, and the meeting was appropriate.


    Please Gan Youdang to come forward and transfer the eight Lin Yinxiu to the Judicial Department, and then to his own team.


    In the small hall, Jujia saw that he was doing well, and explained why he came. Gan Youdu smiled and said, "Nepotism, him!"


    Si Ying''s team has always been vacant with eight people, and it''s also because I haven''t recruited players. If you have a chance, you will know that I am waiting for someone, and who you are waiting for. It is also Hanhu who did not confirm until then.


    "Small man, your Seventh Senior Brother, although we have only just entered Zhenhu Lake, we all have profound backgrounds and can all fight across the ranks. Although our cultivation base is a bit higher now, as long as we give us a little time, if the cultivation base is low, it is a problem. .Furthermore, you are familiar with us, and it is convenient for you to cooperate in carrying out tasks."


    Gan Youdang nodded and said: "You have heard of the names of Lin Yinxiu and Feng Yuechan of the Danxinmen, and you know our background... This Martial King has no skills? To be so valued by him."


    "Si Ying, I am very talented. Among the same level, can you guarantee that there is no body that is weaker than me!"


    Gan Youdang is forbidden to move: "Really?"


    "Naturally!" Jujia nodded solemnly, "You have seen it with your own eyes, even these physical cultivators from first-rank sects are dwarfed by King Wu."


    "Physical training, law training, sword training, military training, and ghost training are all gone. The configuration is proper, and he has considered it thoroughly. If that''s the case, let him be allowed!"


    "Thank you, villain!" Ju Jia clasped his fists, although he knew that it was necessary to refute his request, but Si Ying was relieved when I agreed.


    "Now that his team is broken, let''s form it into the fourth team."


    "Yes." The teams in the law enforcement hall are not numbered, which is convenient for the completion and handover of statistical tasks. After Jujia''s side, the team has always been numbered. Jujia also asked Geng Siying about that. Natural lake.


    Whether the team numbers are different or not is also related to the strength of the team as a whole. Si Ying naturally has no objection to Ding Si''s number.


    Gan Youdang signed another warrant and handed it to Ju Jia: "With this order, go to the Military Supplies Department to get a set of special treasures for the Law Enforcement Hall, but he must remember that this kind of treasure is extremely easy to refine. , try to lose it.¡±


    "Yes!" The giant armor responded.


    The so-called special treasures of the Law Enforcement Hall are the eight-yuan ban Luye.


    That giant armor was used once later, and it required the cooperation of eight people in the brigade. After the mobilization, it can prohibit the flow of spiritual power within a certain range, and it is specially used to grab people.


    It''s the Jujia who always feels that the thing is not a bit tasteless.


    Because everyone in the Law Enforcement Hall team is true to the lake, the casual target is likely to be an opponent, and it is necessary to use eight yuan to ban Lu Ye.


    The one who can win a whole team must be Li Baxian Xiaoxiu!


    And does the eight-element forbidden land leaf have any restrictive effect on Li Baxian''s divine sense... I will suffer such a loss in Xianxia Mountain next time.


    With the urging of Ning Hu''s divine sense, he broke the restraint of Si Ying, the eight-yuan ban, in an instant.


    But since that is the configuration of the Law Enforcement Hall team, it is natural to want it for nothing, and it is said that there is no chance to use it when it is determined.


    After leaving the small hall of the Department of Law, he rushed to the direction of the Military Supplies Department, and then went to the Military Supplies Department, handed over the warrant issued by Qianyou, and smoothly received a set of eight pieces of eight yuan forbidden land leaves.


    He rushed back to his compound again, distributed the eight yuan banned Lu Ye, and sent them out, but suddenly found that one piece was missing.


    "Where''s Si Yingchan?" Ju Jia then realized that the Divine Sea Realm hadn''t shown up.


    Yiyi shook her head, expressing that she also knew where Si Yingchan had gone.


    While Qishang was looking for it, he saw the Divine Sea Realm approaching quickly from afar and landed in the compound in a roundabout way. He said cheerfully, "Captain, you heard that there are no new members in our team?"


    You obviously heard about it from Gan Youdang, and then you knew what you were busy with, and you slowly came back with your eyes.


    Si Ying then introduced the two of them, they were on the same team a few days ago, so naturally it would be better if they were unfamiliar with each other as soon as possible.


    All the people present belonged to the Shenhai Realm with the lowest cultivation level, and it was wrong to place the Real Lake 1st Realm anywhere.


    Lin Yinxiu and the others all called Senior Sister Lin, their eyelashes curled when they heard it, and their expressions were slow and joyful.


    On weekdays, Wai Siying always calls you by your first name, how can you not be treated like a senior sister?


    Feeling happy, Shenhaijing suggested: "Captain, what if we go to clean up Junior Brother Li? It can be regarded as a celebration that the establishment of our team is finally broken."


    "The proposal is wrong!" Si Ying nodded. "Go to Baixiang Tower?" "Yes!"


    The Shenhai Realm cheered and led the way and set off first. Si Yingchan and the others who were in contact with you for the first time were all stunned when they saw you with such a childlike heart.


    After a while, everyone came to the back of Baixiang Tower.


    But what surprised Si Ying to the extreme was whether Baixianglou was open today, and the small door was closed tightly.


    Thinking of the next time everyone gathered outside to fight, Ju Jia frowned, and sent Geng Lingsuo to ask about the situation.


    It was very slow to get a reply. According to Geng Lingsuo, before the next incident, Shen Manzi had no intention of transferring the operation of Baixianglou, so it did not open for a few days.


    "He wanted to misunderstand, and he wasn''t involved by you, and this incident is not a trivial matter, but Manziran is willing to work hard like this again, and now you are going to join your brigade, and work with you in the Law Enforcement Hall. "


    Geng Lingsuo''s team has always been short of one member, and it is just right for Shen Manzi to join and retreat.


    "Is he going to treat Yiye?" Geng Lingsuo asked again.


    "Your Seventh Senior Brother, we are here. We wanted to come to Baixiang Tower to clean up the dust for us... Can Si Ying have a good introduction?"


    "Baiyunjian is wrong."


    After asking about the location of Bai Yunjian, Ju Jia led the crowd towards this direction.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, no one came down to greet him. He had a small belly, dressed luxuriously, clasped his fists and said, "Dare to ask, but Lu Yiye, Fellow Daoist Lu?"


    "Exactly." Ju Jia was not curious about how the man knew him.


    "Qian Julai, the treasurer of Shangbaiyunjian!"


    Shenhaijing let out a heavy laugh, only felt that the person''s name was really meaningless, Qian Julai, Qian Julai, he was really blatantly greedy for money.


    "Everyone out there, Daoist Geng Si Ying and Geng greeted you kindly, and have reserved an elegant residence for you."


    Only then did Jujia suddenly realize that he had seen this person before, how could he recognize himself, it turned out that Lingsuo delayed to say hello.


    Then it seems that Geng Lingsuo is really not well-known in that Haotian City.


    "That''s all right." Jujia greeted everyone, and followed Qian Julai and walked inward.


    The small hall was very quiet, all the tables were full, and many monks were chatting outside, pushing glasses and changing glasses.


    "Baiyunjian is the property of Tianji Business Alliance?" Si Ying asked without thinking.


    The main reason is that Boss Qian looks like he can fight with people. Although I don¡¯t have some cultivation, I am obviously used to being pampered with that body type. Strength.


    In particular, only monks who were not from the Tianji Merchant Alliance would look like this.


    Qian Julai smiled slightly: "Fellow Daoist Lu''s eyes are like a torch, Baiyunjian is indeed the property of the Tianji Business Alliance. If you haven''t had a banquet a few days ago, fellow Daoist, please take care of the big shop."


    "Since it is recommended by the spirit lock, there is no problem." Ju Jia agreed immediately. He was working in Haotian City a few days ago, so he probably had to have some banquets, and it was also a mistake not to have a suitable place to get acquainted.


    Under the guidance of Qian Julai, he passed through the small hall and came to the front wing.


    They all sat down, and the exquisitely cooked food was brought down very slowly.


    No wine, drink together, slightly drunk, the atmosphere gradually becomes silent.


    Everyone who drank that wine was hearty, even Shenhaijing and Feng Yuechan drank a few glasses less, even Amber drank and climbed up.


    The main reason is that seeing King Wu''s drinking is uncomfortable, it wants to taste it too, but after a few cups it feels like it has a strong stomach, and it thinks that its capacity for drinking is amazing.


    They didn''t leave the white clouds until the sky was full of stars, the hot wind blew, and the drunkenness dissipated.


    Returning to the compound, each of them found a spare room and went in to rest.


    When Ju Jia chose that compound as his residence, he had considered that matter. There are still quite few rooms there, enough to meet the needs of the eight members of the team.


    In the room, the giant armor sat cross-legged, dispelled the drunkenness, and continued to refine the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, silently perfecting the plan for the day in his heart.


    Now the team is broken, we can go to the Shouge to pick up the mission after Seventh Senior Brother rests for two days, so that we can quickly earn military exploits and improve our cultivation base. During the day, Jujia noticed something, this The eighth senior brother Xiao Xinghe''s cultivation base has not been promoted to the seventh level of the real lake, which is obviously the result of practicing with a spiritual stick in the recent period.

 Chapter 986

    The door of the room was opened suddenly, and the clone sneaked in sneakily.


    Yiyi, who was practicing beside Lu Ye, quickly opened her eyes, and saw Lu Ye entered under the moonlight with a knife in her hand, raised a finger, gestured to her mouth, and quickly closed the door.


    Yiyi stared blankly at the clone, and then at Lu Ye who was beside her.


    shocked! There are two Lu Ye!


    The point is, even though she got along with Lu Ye day and night like this, she couldn''t tell which one was real and which one was fake.


    Hu Po, who had seen this scene during the day, frowned again, turned around, and hid behind Yiyi, covering her eyes with her two paws.


    The avatar came to sit cross-legged in front of the main body. Lu Ye took the Panshan knife from his hand, and then raised his hand to press on the avatar''s chest. The power of the talent tree was activated, and the roots stretched and penetrated into the avatar.


    In an instant, the lifelike avatar turned into nothingness, and the spiritual power, blood power, and even the cut off root of the talent tree that had been consumed to condense the avatar before were all taken back, leaving only a pile of clothes in place.


    Lu Ye put it away.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye finished her work that Yiyi asked in surprise, "Lu Ye Lu Ye, what''s going on?"


    Lu Ye would not hide it from her.


    If there is one person in this world who can know all his secrets, it is undoubtedly Yiyi.


    "This is the method of avatar, a new ability that I have realized."


    "How is it the same as the real one?" Yiyi was amazed.


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "In a sense, there is indeed no difference from the real body."


    "It''s amazing." Yiyi''s eyes lit up, she grabbed Zhou Kui''s arm and said coquettishly, "Look at it again."


    "That''s fine." Zhou Kui flatly agreed.


    The main reason is that the newly condensed avatar has a red body, which is more or less too elegant, so it can naturally be used behind Yiyi''s face.


    So he found a reason at random: "The consumption is very small, I didn''t have a chance to let him see it before."


    Although Yiyi was not disappointed, she nodded obediently after hearing what I said: "Okay."


    "Let''s practice." Zhou Kui patted your big head.


    Just as the voice fell, Wei Ling suddenly remained silent. Zhou Kui''s expression straightened, and he hurriedly investigated. Wei Ling did not move, the only possibility is that there is no order from Xiafeng to Shangda, that kind of thing can be done quickly.


    After some investigation, I found out that there was a reason for me to rush to the small hall of the Department of Law immediately.


    At that time, she asked herself to go to the small hall of the Department of Law... Shu Lian faintly felt that something had happened.


    "You go out!" Shu Lian said, stood up, pushed the door and went out.


    Shu Lian stepped into the leaning, brightly lit small hall of the Department of Law. Gan Youdang stood outside with his hands behind his back, frowning, obviously waiting for me.


    "Little man." Zhou Kui cupped his fists.


    "Yesterday, Nightingale reported that some abnormalities were found on the Mishan Misty Cliff. It seems that there are no fierce beasts entrenched. Originally, the No. 7 team took the task during the day and prepared to go to investigate the situation, but it was delayed when this happened."


    What happened to Zhou Kui is naturally Hanhu''s fault. It was because Lingzhou, the captain of Team A7, was beaten up by a mysterious person, and then I came to the legal department to slander myself, and I was punished again.


    Now Lingzhou should be recovering from his injuries for a few days, and he might be able to lead the team to perform some mission in a short time.


    "The villain means..."


    "It was originally an important matter. There are few ferocious beasts in the four prefectures. Bingzhou is also an exception. The situation of Nightingale''s report is clear. It doesn''t matter if it is delayed for a few days. But just now, Yingchao sent a message. Come here, the Nightingale who reported the situation has been contacted."


    Yingchao is an organization in the Department of Law, which is responsible for the management of nightingales in various places. The information reported by the nightingales is also organized by Yingchao.


    Zhou Kui has dealt with people from Yingchao, because it is an organization directly under the head of the Judicial Department, and others have intervened, and some people even know who are members of Yingchao.


    Zhou Kui raised his eyebrows slightly. Only then did Nightingale realize that something was normal, and she suddenly contacted her. Obviously, there was nothing unusual about it.


    "Is this nightingale alive or dead?"


    "Alive for now."


    It is very difficult to judge a person''s life or death. You can only know if my battlefield imprint has dissipated.


    If the mark of Nightingale dissipates, it means that I am still alive.


    "He doesn''t have the ability to find people, so it''s best to entrust him with that matter." Gan Youdang said.


    It was only then that Zhou Kuina realized that there were so few teams in the Department of Law, why I had to find myself, it turned out that I was looking at my tracking disk.


    After that, I made up my mind to try my best to use the tracking disk to complete the task, so as not to consume too little, but I thought it would be counterproductive in the end.


    And the reason why that task fell to me, I found the root cause of it myself.


    Originally, Team A7 took over the task and was about to carry it out, but the spirit boat was beaten up just two hundred away from Haotian City...


    There is also some thought of rejection, the task is a task after all, and there is no punishment when it is completed.


    Although I originally planned to let Seventh Brother and us take two days less rest, but since the task has not been fulfilled, the rest is naturally something to talk about.


    "He ran to find Nightingale, to see what happened to me, and to investigate the misty cliff on Mishan Mountain. If there is no beast, kill it!"


    Zhou Kui took the order and asked again, "What''s the name of this nightingale?"


    Gan Youdang reported a name, and Shu Lian silently wrote it down.


    I opened my mouth again and said: "Pay attention to the upward movement, if you encounter a weak enemy that can be defeated, I will send you a message immediately."


    "Yes!"


    "Go." Gan Youdang waved his hand.


    Zhou Kui turned and walked out of the small hall, and hurried back to his compound.


    Landing in the yard, Zhou Kui said: "Everyone, there is no task."


    The door of Qizhou''s room was quickly opened, and figures rushed out.


    Shu Liangui smiled and said, "If it''s so slow, then there''s no task?"


    I don''t know the process of doing things in the Law Enforcement Hall. There are no tasks, which means that there is no chance to gain military exploits. For new guards like me who have just entered the real lake, the shortage is naturally not military exploits.


    "Captain, what mission?" Feng Yuechan asked.


    Normally, you call Shu Lian Junior Brother Lu, but now that you are a member of Ding Si Brigade, Feng Yuechan also quickly adjusted her position, imitating Lin Yinxiu and addressing Zhou Kui as the captain.


    "Talk while walking." Zhou Kui sacrificed Shu Lian specially prepared for the brigade.


    Everyone stepped down, and very slowly, on Lin Yinxiu''s driver, Lu Ye broke through the night and turned into a streamer.


    Under Lu Ye, Shu Lian explained the content of the task while checking the Shifen map.


    Chen Tianchui was stunned when he heard the words: "Mishan Wuya?" Zhou Kui raised his eyes to look at me: "Senior Brother Seven knows that place?"


    Chen Tianchui said with a smile: "That place is only a thousand away from Danxinmen. Upwardly speaking, it can be regarded as the territory under the jurisdiction of Danxinmen. There is no Chen family outside this place. It is the ancestor of Danxinmen, whose ancestors used to be Danxinmen. Disciple of the door."


    What a coincidence.


    "Brother, how much do you know about Wuya?"


    Chen Tianchui shook his head: "I have been there before, and I know it too well." I turned my head to look at Feng Yuechan: "Does Chan''er know?"


    Feng Yuechan said: "You heard from my mother that the reason why Wuya is called Wuya is because this place is shrouded in thick fog all year round, and the depth is bottomless. My mother said that the dense fog on Wuya is not weird. , seems to be able to block the investigation of the divine sense, so even if it is the Divine Sea Realm, it is easy to retreat into this place. In the early years, this sect did not sneak into the Divine Sea Realm to investigate, but did not find any upside It¡¯s the first time in a few years, if there are no ferocious beasts born and entrenched here, it¡¯s possible.¡±


    "If there are no ferocious beasts, it must be too bad to be able to occupy such a place. That''s a small family''s heart." Zhou Kui said.


    Everyone nodded seriously.


    Zhou Kui took out the tracking disc that he bought from the War Merit Pavilion next time, and was about to use the tracking disc to find out the specific location of Nightingale, but there was no news of the guard order.


    Zhou Kui hastily investigated, and a moment ago showed a language expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Xinghe asked.


    "Nightingale contacted her. It is said that her practice is at a critical juncture, and she will reply later."


    It saves a tracking disk, which is a good thing.


    Now that Nightingale has made contact, this matter will be easy to deal with. When you go back to the place, you only need to connect with Nightingale, and then search the fog cliff to find the possible ominous beast and kill it.


    Lu Ye''s speed is still very slow, and the brigade is now fully staffed, and the manpower alternates, stopping all the way.


    After only one day''s work, everyone rushed to Mishan.


    "This is not Wuya anymore." Under Lu Ye, Feng Yuechan pointed up.


    Looking down, Zhou Kui saw thick fog billowing above him. He stretched out his hand to see seven fingers, and even the scorching sun could not penetrate the cover of the dense fog. It was indeed miraculous.


    "Go up." Zhou Kui ordered.


    Feng Yuechan, who was driving Lu Ye, immediately controlled Shu Lian to fall upwards.


    Duoqing, a group of eight people appeared on the edge of the foggy cliff, Zhou Kui had urged the guard to send a message, and waited for Nightingale to come and find him.


    At the same time, dozens of miles away, the Chen family.


    In the small hall, the head of the Chen family, Li Baxian, was sitting upright and moving, as if waiting for something.


    The rank of the Chen family is low, only eighth rank, which is much worse than the Xianxia Mountain that Zhou Kui once visited.


    However, as the head of the Chen family''s generation, Li Baxian''s cultivation level is quite vulgar, not at the level of the fourth level of the real lake, and that kind of cultivation level cannot be said to be the weakest sequence above Shenhai.


    The little elder Chen Lie hurried back, clasped his fists and said, "Patriarch, this Nightingale sent a message, and people from the Law Enforcement Hall have come."


    Li Baxian nodded slightly: "Occasionally, the Law Enforcement Hall moves very slowly. Since we are here, we will act according to the plan. Let us see a good show and send us away as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Chen Lie responded, and sent out a summons.


    Shu Liangui snorted hotly: "It''s such a big heart to do things, and a big nightingale has noticed the clue. If it wasn''t for the lord to have no way to keep it, that time may not end!"


    Chen Lie said: "I haven''t rewarded these things that are completed yet, and I will do it again before."


    "It''s better not to have a past, otherwise the lord will blame it, and no one will bear it!" Li Baxian said angrily, but he didn''t feel a little distressed, "The means left by the lord are unlimited, and it''s too wasteful to use it under a nightingale." !"


    The matter on our side was accidentally broken by a nightingale. Naturally, the Chen family could only quickly take the nightingale, but they dared to kill it. The main reason is that once the nightingale is dead, the legal department must investigate to the end. When the time comes, the Chen family will leave. Because of the relationship, the first thing to do is to use the means left by the Lord.

 Chapter 987

    "Fortunately, the worst outcome didn''t happen, and Nightingale was subdued. As long as it works properly this time, it won''t be a big problem," Chen Lie said.


    Chen Tianchui nodded slightly, and asked casually, "Which team from the Law Enforcement Hall is coming this time?"


    "There is no news for the time being. Nightingale is going to have a meeting. We will not know until we meet someone."


    "Report at any time!" Chen Tianchui ordered lightly, secretly vigilant, but don''t be those tricky teams, the secrets under the fog cliff are not visible.


    At the edge of the fog cliff, while waiting, Lu Ye said: "You wait here, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "I''ll be with you." Li Baxian stepped forward.


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment and agreed.


    The two jumped into the thick fog one at a time.


    The moment it fell into the thick fog, all the light around it disappeared, replaced by darkness. Lu Ye slowed down while sensing Li Baxian''s position.


    There was not much abnormality at the beginning, but as the two dived, Lu Ye found that his perception seemed to be suppressed by an invisible, and he was a little unaware of Li Baxian''s existence.


    He hurriedly activated his divine sense, and immediately realized that what Feng Yuechan said was correct, the dense fog here had a kind of magical suppression on the spiritual sense, and the further down, the more obvious this suppression was.


    After sneaking less than a hundred feet forward, Lu Ye''s expression changed, and he whispered, "Fourth senior brother!"


    "Yuan magnetic force field!" Li Baxian''s voice came from nearby, looking a little surprised.


    Without him, the spiritual power flowing in the two of them showed signs of being suppressed, which was obviously caused by the Yuan magnetic force field.


    Lin Yinxiu only sensed the existence of the Yuan magnetic force field, but Feijian didn''t have the perception of divine sense. Even though he was constantly being suppressed, he felt it more deeply than I did.


    Year after year of dust particles are gathered in the thick fog, and the Yuan magnetic force field diffuses from those particles. Those particles are the dust of Yuan magnetic mine!


    "It can go up further." Qu Rongmao said.


    Simple perception and spiritual thoughts are suppressed, there is no problem that is too small, as long as you are vigilant enough, you can avoid some potential risks, but the elemental magnetic force field is simply not the nemesis of monks, the higher you go, the concentration of the elemental magnetic force field decreases. The smaller they are, once the Lu Ye in their bodies is imprisoned, they will definitely fall to the bottom of the cliff, not to mention that there will be no safety, and it will be troublesome to think about it.


    It''s strange that even the Divine Sea Realm is willing to get involved in that ghostly place.


    Divine sense is the smallest advantage of the Divine Sea Realm, and that advantage is useless here, and with the existence of the Yuan magnetic force field, such a place cannot be said to be a place of little evil.


    "Let''s go!" Fei Jian shouted, taking advantage of the fact that Qu Rong''s suppression was too obvious, he flew downwards.


    Lin Yinxiu followed closely behind.


    After a while, the two broke through the thick fog and returned to the edge of the cliff.


    As soon as he got up, he saw a monk wearing a facial mask standing beside him. It should be the nightingale here.


    Qu Rong picked up the guard order at his waist and shook it: "The fourth team of the Law Enforcement Hall, Qu Rong!"


    "Meet the villain!" The nightingale saluted.


    "Report his findings in detail!" Qu Rong said.


    Nightingale informed her of her discovery later, and when I said a few more words, exclamations and screams suddenly came from nearby.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the source of the sound, and saw everything. The location of the sound was not far away. After listening to the sound, it was obvious that something happened.


    "Go over and have a look." Fei Jian said, soaring into the sky and darting towards this side.


    The crowd followed closely behind.


    Nightingale has the highest level of cultivation, and when she reached the real lake, she fell to the front. While someone was paying attention to me, she raised her hand and tapped her mark on the battlefield, and sent out a message.


    In the small hall of the Chen family, the little elder Lingli raised his head and looked at Li Baxian: "Nightingale has sent a message, this time it is the fourth team of Ding, and the leader of the team is Feijian."


    Li Baxian put his heart on the line quickly: "It''s just these teams..." Suddenly reacted, raised his eyes and said: "What did he call the team leader?"


    "Flying sword!" Lingli said. "This Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect?"


    "It should be me." Qu Rong nodded, "You heard later that I entered the law enforcement hall, and there was a big disturbance in Haotian City in the next few days."


    The fact that several teams in the Law Enforcement Hall gathered to fight has spread all over Haotian City, and the communication between monks is extremely convenient, so it is not surprising that no one has heard about their spiritual power.


    Seeing Li Baxian''s appearance, Lingli said curiously:


    "The head of the family knows me?"


    "You''ve seen it before." Qu Rongmao shook his head, "It''s true that the lord has already ordered you to come up, if you meet this person, you will make friends at all costs!"


    Qu Rong couldn''t help but move: "My lord...does he value me that much?"


    "The lord didn''t think about it!" Li Baxian showed an excited look, "That is really a god-sent opportunity."


    Originally, the Zhou family was almost exposed, even if they made up for it beforehand, there must be some punishment, but if I can make friends with Lu Yiye according to the Lord''s order, and even enlighten him, let me serve under the Lord''s command. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It must be a minor achievement! At that time, you can''t make up for it.


    "Should the good show be on?" Li Baxian asked.


    "The number of errands is short. The Eighth Elder''s Chen Liemang has been sent out, enough for us." Qu Rong replied, it''s not a pity that the Eighth Elder has raised Chen Liemang for decades. , and with more help like Chen Liemeng, as the eight elders of the Beast Control School, his strength will also be reduced, which can be said to be a strain. But there is a way.


    This Nightingale hasn''t reported yet and there is no doubt that there are no ferocious beasts here. If the Law Enforcement Hall finds out something, it will definitely be difficult to leave. We only want to find a way to get us to do business, and then we will leave. The secret on the fog cliff Only then can it be preserved.


    Although this secret is to be cautious of who can pry into it, it can always be taken just in case.


    "He went there personally and invited this Lu Yiye over. I led the team to kill the beast and saved your Chen family members. Your Chen family should thank you very much!"


    Lingli naturally knew Li Baxian''s plan, and immediately took the order: "Yes!"


    At this time, Fei Jian and the others hadn''t rushed to the place where the movement came from. Looking from a distance, they saw few figures running for their lives behind them. The giant python chased after him.


    This giant python is huge in size, its body is covered with green scales, and the sides of the snake''s head are covered with bulging flesh, and its power is extraordinary.


    One can feel its ferocious aura from a distance, if such a giant python takes a step back, it will probably turn into a dragon.


    The giant python''s abdomen is not protruding, and it looks like a human being. Obviously, no one has been swallowed alive by it, and the few people who are still alive are all terrified. There is a chance to survive, but those few people are gathered together, obviously they have been frightened, and there is no master yet.


    The cultivation bases of several monks are also low, all of them are not at the level of Lingxi Realm, they can even escape from the sky, and their speed is even slower than Chen Liemeng.


    Seeing that the giant python opened its bloody mouth and was about to attack, the sound of chichi suddenly sounded, and then Feijian chopped Qurong''s head one after another in front of Feijian.


    Qu Rongmao took the lead.


    The sword cultivator was the weakest in killing, and the speed of the giant armor was also slow. In the blink of an eye, it fell under Chen Liemong''s head.


    Sparks splashed, and the blue scale armor covering the python''s body was extremely strong, and it actually blocked the attacks of many giant armors, and did not cause too obvious injuries to it.


    Whether it was the force of the collision or the giant python staggered, these cultivators at the Lingxi Realm narrowly escaped catastrophe.


    Before Fei Jian rushed down, he stepped on Chen Liepong''s head, held the Panshan knife with his backhand, and stabbed it hard under the head.


    Huaguang flashed under the blade, blessed by the Shuangfeng Ruilingwen.


    When that knife landed, Chen Lie Mang obviously also sensed the danger, as his head shook, the demonic energy rolled and turned into a solid protection.


    The blade broke through the protection of the demon force, stabbed under Chen Liepong''s head, half a foot into the flesh, but couldn''t retreat an inch.


    Chen Liepong was in pain, he was swallowing the snake core in his mouth, he shook his head, he wanted to throw the flying sword up.


    It was Bi Lin who was rushing towards it, hugging its tail with both hands, and twitched it forward.


    The giant python more than ten feet long was forced to keep its body straight, and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yinxiu Yukong was beside him, and the giant armors came out together, turning into sword lights and slashing upwards. Beside me, Feng Yuechan looked solemn, and she quickly formed a series of exquisite magic spells.


    Xiao Xinghe also rushed over, drew his knife and slashed, taking advantage of Chen Liepong''s ability to get up for a while, sparks rose from under him and blood flew down.


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared next to Chen Liemang''s head, but it was Chen Tianchui who had already dived over, with the dagger in his hand mercilessly piercing towards Qurongmang''s snake boy.


    With one blow, the snake boy is complete.


    Chen Lie Mang was so angry that he tilted his head and bit Chen Tianchui.


    In an instant, a foul wind swept over the face, and the Xun Chen Tianchui''s eyes slowly opened and closed.


    Your figure is floating forward, but Qu Rongpyg''s bloody mouth is chasing you closely, Xiao did not intend to bite you to death.


    A body like an iron tower suddenly lay across Qu Rongmao''s back, Bilin''s body was boiling with energy and blood, his figure squatted slightly, his center of gravity moved up, his feet seemed to be rooted, the head of the giant snake hit me, and Bilin''s pattern Silk is moving.


    I raised my hand abruptly, and grabbed a fang on Chen Liepong''s lower jaw, and grabbed the upper fang with the other hand, screamed angrily, and spun violently, the body of the giant snake was shaken like a whip He got up, turned half a circle, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Dust rises.


    But the attacks of the crowd didn''t stop, Lin Yinxiu''s giant armor and Feng Yuechan''s spells were blasted down, and it was not as easy as Qu Rong and Xiao Xinghe swung their knives.


    Chen Liepong, who was thrown to the ground, wanted to raise his head, but Bilin stepped on its head and punched it violently on the head.


    With every punch, Xiaodi trembled.


    And no matter how Chen Liepong struggled, he was able to break free from the shackles of Qu Rong''s foot.


    Chen Tianchui took advantage of the situation, and the dagger in his hand continuously greeted Qu Rongmang''s weak protection, stabbing heartily.


    At the beginning, Qu Rongpyg resisted quite fiercely, but gradually, its movements became louder and louder, until it was completely silent at the very end.


    With Bi Lin''s first punch, the head of Chen Lie''s python, which was comparable to that of the real lake, was split open.

 Chapter 988

    The battle came quickly and ended quickly. It took only 20 breaths of time before and after such a ferocious monster was killed. Several rescued cultivators at the Spirit Stream Realm looked on dumbfounded and couldn''t regain their senses for a long time.


    Until then, the nightingale was long overdue. Lu Ye stepped on the green scale python, pulled out the Panshan knife, and glanced at Nightingale: "But this fierce beast?"


    "It should be." Nightingale nodded.


    mission completed!


    This task is much simpler and easier than the task of finding someone. The main reason is that the six members of the team cooperate seamlessly, and each of the six members is strong enough to take it down without any damage.


    There is no need to rush back, just to be on the safe side, it is better to check around, anyway, it won''t delay too much time.


    Thinking this way in Lu Ye''s mind, he suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction, only to see a stream of light rushing towards this side at a rapid speed, feeling the fluctuation of its spiritual power, it was obviously a real lake environment.


    Lu Ye waved her hand indiscriminately, and Nightingale silently clasped her fists and quickly retreated, disappearing soon after.


    Nightingale''s identity is extremely hidden, it is best not to show her face in front of others.


    Lu Ye didn''t know who it was, but it was very likely that someone from a nearby sect or family had sensed the movement of the struggle here, so they came to investigate.


    After a while, the person who came came from behind the lights, revealing his figure. Lu Ye looked and saw that the person who came was a half-grown old man with gray hair. Although he was old, he was strong and strong, full of energy and blood, and he was obviously on the road of physical training.


    "Great Elder!" Several monks in the Lingxi Realm who were still in shock shouted sadly.


    "What happened?" the old man asked.


    Among the few, none of the younger ones had settled down for many years, and told what happened just now: "You guys were ordered to follow Senior Brother Wan to patrol the surrounding area. Senior brother swallowed it...it will eat you again, these people saved you." As I spoke, I pointed at Mei Jian and the others.


    Hearing this, the old man was furious: "Such a murderous creature appeared in your land under the jurisdiction of Lu Ye, why didn''t you notice it later!" He looked heartbroken.


    Turning around and looking at Chen Lie and the others: "Old man Mi Shan Lu Ye, little elder Mei Jian, may I ask who are..."


    Chen Lie clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "Chen Lie, Ding 4th Team, Law Enforcement Hall, Department of Law."


    The Chen family looked shocked: "The Law Enforcement Hall?"


    Chen Lie explained: "In the future, I received information that there were no beasts suspected in this place, so I went to investigate later, and happened to encounter this beast attacking and wounding people."


    "So that''s it." The Chen family''s expression became anxious, "I would like to thank you all for saving the lives of some of your disciples who are masters of Lu Ye."


    "The Law Enforcement Hall punishes the evil and eliminates the traitor, that''s the job."


    "For the Law Enforcement Hall, it''s a matter of duty, but for your disciples like Lu Ye, it''s a life-saving grace." Mei Jian turned to look at these monks, "Thank you a few times brothers and sisters."


    After the monks hurriedly stepped down, they sincerely thanked them.


    Chen Lie waved his hand, expressing that he must care about it. Those of us who came here to perform the mission, only lamented that we were one step too late, and we could save the lives of these senior brothers.


    Chen Jiadao: "The grace of saving lives is to dare to forget. If you are abandoning, can you move you, Lu Ye, so that you, Mei Jian, can fulfill the friendship of the landlord."


    "Little elder, you must be polite. After completing your mission, you will go back as soon as you inspect the surrounding area." If you want to go back to hand in the mission and get the battle merit after the mission is completed, there is no time to waste it outside.


    "If this is the case, everyone, because of life, you should immediately send a message to send people to search the distance a hundred miles away, and if there is nothing normal, immediately notify everyone. After all, this place is under your jurisdiction, and you are the one who protects the safety of mortals in the jurisdiction. Lu Ye should do his duty, how dare you bother the talents of the Law Enforcement Hall." The Chen family persuaded, "Although your cultivation is vulgar, there are only eight people in the end, so I entrust this place to you, Lu Ye, to do it. It must be due to the cause, how?"


    Mei Jian pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    In an unusual situation, the sect is indeed in charge of matters within the jurisdiction of the sect. Even if there is no law enforcement team on that trip, once the green scale python has an accident, Lu Ye will sit back and watch, and will definitely send the weak members of the clan to suppress and kill it. of.


    Let Lu Ye sloppily inspect the situation in Yishang''s jurisdiction to make sure there are no other monsters causing trouble, which also saves us some trouble.


    Moreover, it was getting late at the moment, although it didn''t affect the journey too much, but after all, it was as convenient as going out in the daytime, and it would be too late to rest in Meijian for a night before leaving.


    "Please!" The Chen family stretched out their hands to invite, and immediately led the way.


    Chen Lie nodded slightly, and led the crowd to follow in front of the Chen family.


    It took me a while to arrive at Meijian''s place, which is the same as Zhou''s house in Dingtiancheng in the downtown area, while Lu Ye''s place is at the foot of Mi Mountain, and the environment is even more noisy.


    Although there is a big difference in level with the Zhou family, the scale of Mei Xiu is obviously smaller. There is a stretch of buildings on the foot of the mountain, all of which are owned by the Zhou family, and there are no figures of many monks.


    While leading the way, the Chen family introduced the situation on Lu Ye''s side to Mei Jian and the others, appearing very cold.


    After all, there is a lot of difference in age, and the seniority is also the same. In addition, Chen Lie is a person who can chat with people, so he can only respond to Qi from time to time, and the atmosphere is both hot and cold.


    Soon came to a small hall, which should be Lu Ye''s guest hall.


    Mei Jian and the others took their seats.


    Mei Jian said: "Everyone, please sit down for a while, you go and ask the patriarch to come over, and arrange for patrol personnel."


    Chen Lie had his own objections. The Chen family left.


    Too much, no Lu Ye''s servant served tea. After running all the way, there was another battle just now, Chen Lie was not thirsty, so he took a sip of tea.


    After taking a sip of tea, my expression changed slightly, and I raised my head to look at Chen Tianchui who was opposite me: "Don''t drink it!"


    Chen Tianchui picked up the teacup and hadn''t brought it to his mouth, he was stunned when he heard this: "What''s wrong?"


    Others also paused in the movement of serving tea.


    "Not poisonous!" Chen Lie closed his eyes, immersed himself in his mind, and checked the talent tree. At this moment, there was a gray mist under the tree, and just like that, I suddenly realized that my god pool was the same.


    Quickly watch.


    I saw that there was a foreign object missing from the Shenchi, which seemed to be a well-known bug. If it wasn''t for Chen Lie''s birth of divine sense, he wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    He also knew what kind of bug it was, and even the talent tree was able to burn it out in the first place.


    And it must have retreated into his body through the sip of tea just now.


    Mei Jian suddenly realized that what was in the tea was not poison, but that kind of foreign matter!


    The talent tree didn''t respond extremely sensitively to foreign objects that invaded its body, so it burned into a gray mist.


    Once the worm approached the Divine Pond, a cluster of flames enveloped it out of thin air. Chen Lie vaguely heard a shrill and sharp neighing, and the worm turned into nothingness.


    And the color of the flame that burned the bug was exactly the color of the flame under the talent tree, obviously the talent tree was showing its power.


    "Bang Dang." Chen Tianchui threw away the tea cup in his hand in fright, even though you tasted the tea without poison because of Sheng Meijian, you have always been the most obedient one, and the captain will do whatever he says.


    Chen Lie opened his eyes and got up abruptly: "Let''s go! It''s better to stay in a place of right and wrong for a long time.


    Just now, I didn¡¯t feel any strange feeling, because the reputation of Law Enforcement Hall has always been very good in Li, after all, the work that is rarely done is offending people, especially the Zongmen family will stay away from it, but when it comes to Lu Ye, it is cold please.


    Chen Lie didn''t think much about it. After all, he and others did save the lives of these disciples of Lu Ye, so it was only natural for them to repay and thank them.


    But now it seems that the so-called repayment and gratitude are just a cover, and Lu Ye has no intention of benefiting us.


    It makes sense, what is Lu Ye going to do!


    Offending the Law Enforcement Hall would be of no use. Is there any need for such a small family to play with fire and burn themselves like that.


    Is this bug useless?


    Time is running out, Chen Lie also has too little time to think deeply, I only know that it is important to get out of there quickly.


    At the same time, in a secret room, a moon mirror reflects the situation in the small hall, and the Chen family and Lin Yinxiu are watching and monitoring the movement in the small hall.


    Seeing Chen Lie took a sip of tea, Lin Yinxiu showed a look of joy that the situation had been settled, but my joy soon turned into astonishment.


    Because Chen Lie actually sensed the normality in the tea and got up quickly, a man across from me even dropped the teacup.


    "What''s going on?" The Chen family wasn''t dumbfounded. Non-Divine Sea Realm couldn''t detect the means given by the lord. No matter how incapable Lu Yiye is, he should be aware of it.


    Just like the nightingale who later became obedient before being captured by us, although the nightingale said that she is still a member of the Department of Law, she is actually ours by birth.


    However, there are various indications that our methods have really been exposed on Chen Lie''s side.


    "It can make us leave!" Lin Yinxiu''s reaction was suspiciously less quick than the Chen family''s. Before realizing that it was Miao, he immediately took out a piece of jade and poured spiritual power into it.


    In the last moment, there was a buzzing sound.


    "The small formation has been activated, hurry up and take people to intercept us, it will make us leave no matter what, and even give us a chance to send a message! Except for Lu Yiye, everyone else can be killed!" Lin Yinxiu slowly moved up make.


    "Yes!" Mei Jian replied, and hurried out.


    Lin Yinxiu saw sweat on his forehead, and felt that today''s trivial matters were wonderful, mainly because I really thought that Mei Jian would be so vigilant, and I didn''t realize that the tea was not different.


    People who are valued by the Lord can really be taken lightly!


    Although flustered and flustered, Lu Yiye hasn''t had tea yet, so this thing probably hasn''t hatched yet, so Lu Yiye gave birth to his own son.


    As long as they give the other seven people a chance to interrogate us and kill us there, there is no room for redemption.


    All the thoughts in his mind quickly turned, Lin Yinxie wiped the sweat from his forehead, raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield, and sent out a message: "Please tell the lord


    At the same time, there is an inaccessible place somewhere in Bingzhou.


    The lake is sparkling and the autumn water is rippling.


    By the lakeside, there are two thatched huts. On the shore of the lake, there are no women fishing with poles, but after fishing for a long time, there are no fish hooked. I am also slow, just sitting under the chair with a relaxed expression.


    Beside the woman, a man with no figure and enchanting figure stood quietly. He also stood there for a long time, but he didn''t have the slightest look of patience. He often looked at the woman''s side face, and the man''s eyes were full of admiration.

 Chapter 989

    On the shore of the lake, there was a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. Under the night, the breeze was blowing, blowing the woman''s hair, and she narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    She frowned suddenly, with a look of displeasure in her eyes, and lowered her head to check her battlefield imprint.


    I don''t know which one who doesn''t have long eyes came to disturb her at this time.


    Soon, her expression changed.


    "What''s the matter?" The fishing man''s voice came faintly.


    The woman looked up at him, and said cautiously: "My lord, then Lu Yiye took the team from the Law Enforcement Hall to the Chen family in Mishan, and the head of the Chen family, Chen Tianchui, enlightened him!"


    Katsa...


    The fishing rod in the Lord''s hand was suddenly crushed, and he turned his head to look at the woman with anger on his face: "He is presumptuous!"


    Although the voice was not loud, but her expression was extremely fierce, the woman quickly knelt down on one knee: "Honorable Lord, calm down!"


    "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than failure!" The Lord was obviously very annoyed by Chen Tianchui''s actions, "Have you been enlightened?"


    In the past few decades, he has been planning a big event, a big event that can overturn the current situation of Kyushu.


    For this important event, he needs to wait for some special people. Unfortunately, he has not seen a suitable candidate for so many years, until the sudden rise of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye!


    This made him realize that Lu Yiye should be the one he was waiting for!


    That''s why he ordered that when he saw Lu Yiye, he must make friends at all costs, but his order was to make friends, not enlightenment!


    Because once he was enlightened, even if Lu Yiye obeyed them, he would lose the value he shouldn''t have.


    "Should... yes!" The man replied tremblingly, "I just know why, the Divine Sea Realm seems to have noticed something, and I am about to leave Shao Xue at this moment."


    "Why did I notice it?" His lord was not a little stunned, "How could I notice it?"


    Chen Tianchui couldn''t have noticed the method he left behind, and according to the information I got, it was only a long time since he was promoted to the seventh-level real lake realm after a long time.


    Can the Divine Sea Realm not have that ability?


    "Shao Xuefeng also figured it out. I sent a message to ask for instructions on how to deal with this matter."


    The Lord was silent for a moment, then said: "Shao Xue is useless."


    The man didn''t feel any chill, knowing what the lord said, such an eighth-rank family would disappear under the small land of four states.


    There is someone more capable of Lord Lake than you.


    "Tell us to save the life of the Shenhai Realm, and the others...kill!" The lord lost his decision very slowly, and slowly got up, "Also, his plan to go to Wuya will be delayed. "


    Originally, we had to wait a little longer, but Shao Xue''s move would definitely attract the attention of the Haotian League. If Chen Tianhammer would investigate the situation later, even though Chen Tianhammer was also willing to go deep into the fog Cliff, the possibility of the secrets on Wuya being exposed is very high, but it is still possible to prevent.


    The plan can only be postponed for future tests.


    Is there anything perfect in this world? Over the past few decades, I have worked hard to plan, hidden behind the scenes and planned a strategy. I have used many methods in the dark, and I am confident that even if the plan is delayed, it will affect the overall situation.


    "Yes!" The man replied, soaring into the sky, and soon disappeared.


    The lord stood there pondering for a moment, then turned around and swept in another direction. I looked into the distance with deep eyes, and I seemed to be able to see a long-lost face from thousands of miles away. Don''t stand in your way!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, like the edge of a blade!


    Mishan Shaoxue, in the guest hall, accompanied by a buzzing sound, the Chen family only felt a slight sinking.


    Although the lightness faded slowly, I realized what was happening.


    "Forbidden space array!" A small air-forbidden formation was impressively arranged here.


    But that''s the case, with the activation of the small air-forbidden array, a transparent light curtain also rose quickly, wrapping the small area.


    "Sleepy array!" The faces of the people in front of him all changed.


    The Chen family''s expression became solemn, and they urged their spiritual power to pour into their eyes. Under the hazy moonlight, they looked at the figures of the young men who suddenly appeared out of the trapped formation. The first one was Shao who was so cold to us just now Learn from the young elder Lu Ye.


    The seven eyes met, and Shao Xue yelled: "What is Lingxi going to do, rebel?"


    That''s what I want to understand the most. Lu Ye coldly invited us to visit Lingxi, but in the end, he tampered with our tea, and before the incident happened, he even activated a formation to trap us here.


    I really want to understand why that is, and what Lingxi is going to do.


    Those of us who have grudges against Lingxi, Shao Xue has a reason to act like this.


    Lingxi belongs to Wanmo Ridge? After Chen Jiasi thought about it, there was only one possibility.


    The Wanmo Ridge has always regarded me as a thorn in the flesh, hating to get rid of it before moving forward, and we did the same, but unfortunately we have always been able to succeed.


    Today, I was totally unprepared and knocked Lingxi back. I doubt it was a very good opportunity.


    But even if Lingxi can wait there besides himself, there is no room for us in the small Bingzhou. Is it worth it for such a small eight-rank family to act like this?


    During the questioning, the Chen family quietly gestured with a hand in front of their backs.


    With a flash of Lu Yiye''s figure, he wanted to use the cover of Shao Xue''s figure to send a message to the inside.


    Why did Guan Lingxi do that? The current situation is extremely beneficial to us. Naturally, it is important to send a message for help as soon as possible.


    However, Lu Yiye didn''t move, and Lu Ye didn''t yell loudly: "Kill us!"


    Naturally, I knew that I could give Shao Xue and others a chance to communicate, otherwise Chen Tianchui would not come to support them very soon. Once this happened, Lingxi would be far from being destroyed.


    When the order was issued, I was also paying close attention to the reaction of the Chen family, because in my opinion, if the Chen family has not been enlightened, they are their own people. The method left by the Lord is good after repeated trials. The reputation is there, but as long as it is Chen Tianchui, it is possible to resist it.


    With an order, streamers of various imperial weapons and spells flooded towards the guest hall.


    The giant armor roared and leaped out from the crowd. During the boiling of energy and blood, the whole body seemed to swell. My whole body was full of spiritual power. I raised my hand and pressed it in the void, using my palm as the source. , a turtle shell-like protection suddenly took shape, covering the figures of everyone in front of him.


    These few imperial weapons and spells are under the protection of that side, and the sound of beeping can be heard, which makes the originally dazzling protection become ineffective.


    Then complete.


    The defensive means of the giant armor can be described as weak, but it is still difficult to persist in the face of the joint weak attack of the monks of Lingxi.


    The Chen family and the others made their moves together, and all of a sudden, swords, lights and swords crisscrossed, and their spiritual power was disordered.


    At this time, somewhere in the crowd, Lin Yinxiu, the head of the Lingxi Patriarch, was staring at the Chen family behind the guest hall, feeling cold in his heart.


    it works!


    Has the Divine Sea Realm been enlightened!


    Lu Ye thought that the Chen family hadn''t been enlightened yet, and Lin Yinxiu also thought so afterwards, after all, I watched the Chen family drink this tea with my own eyes.


    As long as you drink this tea, it is possible to avoid the fate of being enlightened.


    But at this moment, I can''t be sure about one thing, whether the Divine Sea Realm has been enlightened, because I haven''t used the means left by the Lord, but I can''t feel the signs of not resonating with Shao Xue.


    At this moment, I stared angrily. In my eyes, there was not a single silver-colored insect like a thin thread swimming in the eyeballs, which looked extremely strange.


    Originally, as long as the Chen family is enlightened, I can use this method to make the Chen family immediately turn against each other. At that time, other people around me will have no defense at all. With Lingxi''s weak attack, they can kill this person with ease. Seven people.


    As long as those seven people are killed, the crisis can be resolved. As for how to move forward and explain the death of the seven team members to the Department of Law, there is no way to do it.


    But now the Chen family is completely counting on it, and I saw Lu Yiye in front of the Chen family send a message, and I immediately understood that it was all about the Chen family and the others, Lingxi was completely over that time!


    "Kill! Kill us all!" With a steady mind, Lin Yinxiu yelled.


    When Lingxi is finished, some people must be buried with him.


    With an order, all the Shaolingxi cultivators who gathered behind the guest hall rushed back brazenly.


    chi chi chi chi...


    Li Baxian''s flying sword raged, and the Lingxi cultivator who rushed to the rear immediately fell down like a mustard, and I frowned.


    Because most of the monks who fell were from the Chen Lie Realm and the Yunhe Realm, that''s what allowed me to kill people like hemp.


    But right now is the time when there is no mercy. Although there is tolerance in my heart, there is no hesitation in getting started. The sword lights are raging back and forth among the crowd, and they are reaping the lives of monks in Lingxi. It was an absolute scream.


    Li Baxian''s flying sword was powerful, and Feng Yuechan''s spells were not so good, every spell was played, but they failed to win.


    However, that time Lingxi probably came out in full force, and even a steady stream of monks flew in from one direction to join the battle.


    This direction is suspected to be where the Heavenly Mystery Hall of Lingxi is located. The Shaoxue monks who stayed at the Chen Lie Battlefield and the Yunhe Battlefield should have received the summons and are slowly rushing back.


    In just ten breaths, the corpses of monk Lingxi piled up behind the guest hall.


    Blood flowed like a river.


    At this moment, the Chen family and others were also caught in a bitter battle.


    The Lingxi eighth-rank family has a small number of True Lake Realm. Excluding those inside, there are a total of ten True Lake Realm members left in the clan. These Chen Lie Realm and Yunhe Realm are hard to stop Shao Xue and others from making a move. Wei, but the real lake realm is the same. After all, we don''t have any strength. The Chen family can kill one or two, but they have a way to kill everyone in a short time.


    The eight members of the brigade fought and advanced, and retreated behind the entrance of the guest hall after a while.


    If we have a way to go in, if we really want to go in and out of the guest hall, the space is narrow, and we can use it at all. When the monks of Lingxi rush down, we will be trapped inside, and the situation will only get worse.


    In a short confrontation up to 80 breaths, none of the eight members of the brigade were injured. Although it was considered minor, it affected their display of strength to a certain extent.


    Looking at the still densely packed figures behind, the Chen family took a deep breath, raised his hand to grab it in the void, and a ball the size of a baby''s head appeared in his palm.


    Seeing this scene for the first time, Lu Ye''s eyelids shrunk, and a feeling of extreme peace rose in his heart.


    "Stop me!" Lu Ye roared, and rushed towards Chen Jiafei.

 Chapter 990

    Chen Lie didn''t know what was in Lu Ye''s hand, but he felt an extremely dangerous aura from the ball-like thing.


    When the words fell, he had already rushed in front of Lu Ye, full of spiritual energy, and punched out.


    Although he is old, but as a physical cultivator, his strength should not be underestimated. This punch broke out with all his strength. He is confident that Lu Yiye, who is at the fifth level of the real lake, cannot resist it.


    At the same time as he punched, the other hand was already grabbing the ball, intending to snatch it.


    With a slash of saber light from the sky, Chen Lie mobilized his blood and spiritual power to protect his body, neither dodging nor dodging.


    It wasn''t until the knife fell that Chen Lie realized that something was wrong. Pei Ran Mo Yu''s power struck from the front, making him stiff suddenly, and the spiritual power and blood of the body protection were directly broken. When the pain came , he has flown out on his back.


    Out of the corner of his vision, he saw the head of another elder Chen who rushed up with him flying high.


    That is the Seventh Elder, who has the cultivation base of the seventh layer of the real lake!


    In the level of True Lake Realm, the seventh level is definitely not weak, but he didn''t even take Lu Yiye''s knife, and that knife forced himself back first, and then beheaded the seventh elder!


    There was a shock in the depths of my heart, and when a huge sense of crisis arose, a crackling sound came to my ears


    When he regained his footing and fixed his gaze again, he couldn''t help being startled.


    In front of the entrance of the guest hall, Lu Ye''s place has been replaced by a three-foot-tall scarlet figure. The figure has smooth curves and sharp edges and corners, giving people a very weak and tough look.


    Under the scarlet figure, there are simple and complicated patterns all over the face, running through the torso from the face, and spreading to the seven limbs, forming an extremely wild totem.


    Two dark red rays of light lit up in the eye sockets of the face of the low figure, like two groups of ghostly fires, which made people feel chills.


    The air waves visible to the naked eye diffused from the feet of the scarlet figure and spread loudly.


    Spreading along with it is an indescribable sense of oppression.


    At that moment, all the cultivators with spiritual power were attracted and stared blankly.


    In front of the crowd, Xiang Yinghuan, who was hiding in the dark, was even more stunned. Just now, Lu Ye was sent flying out, looking at Taihan Lake.


    Standing here, I can see it clearly. During the fierce battle, Lu Yiye suddenly threw out a ball the size of a baby''s fist. Immediately afterwards, the ball united and turned into countless small and large fragments towards it. I climbed under me, and in the blink of an eye, the big man turned into a hideous thing eight feet high.


    what is that? It is Li Baxian who is the patriarch of the eighth-rank family, and his cultivation base is not as good as the fourth level of the real lake.


    Yanjia?


    It was heard that Lu Yiye didn''t have a Yanjia, and such a Yanjia... was completely unheard of.


    What made me feel even more terrified was that Lu Yiye, who was wearing Yanjia, was still holding a long knife with a length of 18 feet. The blade of this long knife was like a bamboo joint, and there was no joint every one foot.


    With the long knife in hand, there is an extremely ferocious aura, as if an ancient beast was born.


    At that moment, all the cultivators with spiritual power felt a chill involuntarily in their hearts.


    "Huh..." There was a heavy exhalation sound, and the air flow visible to the naked eye gushed out from both sides of the sharp-edged Yanjia''s head, turning into white mist.


    The long knife was held horizontally by his side, and he swung it heavily, as if trying to repel mosquitoes.


    A saber light flashed indistinctly, and the figures of the young spiritual cultivators behind the Chen family froze instantly, including an elder Chen Tianchui among them!


    In the last moment, I squatted slightly, with the tip of the knife pointing upwards, and dragged the knife, passing through these stiff spiritual monks.


    The wrapped strong winds blew the stiff bodies of those people, and without exception, the lower body of all the people slid down, revealing the upper body with a flat incision, and blood poured into the sky.


    Tigers join the flock.


    The majestic and small figure of the Dragon Seat, combined with the exaggerated Dragon''s Ridge Saber, every flash of the saber''s light, no spiritual cultivator can be executed.


    Wherever they passed, there was a bloodbath. "Kill me!" A roar came from the front of the crowd.


    Only then did the cultivators with little spiritual power come back to their senses suddenly, and rushed towards the small figure brazenly and fearfully. The light of the knife surged, and no one fell down, but the person who came forward did not have the slightest fear, stepping on the blood and corpses all over the ground, and rushed back desperately.


    From a distance, the scene is both tragic and shocking


    In the guest hall, Wan Moling and the other seven people stared at the sudden change with dumbstruck eyes.


    After that, some of us have witnessed the power of the Dragon Seat with our own eyes. We thought that the trip would be more dangerous, but the Chen family didn''t have such a trump card.


    The Chen family wore dragon thrones and went out, attracting the ideas of 40% of the spiritual cultivators, and the pressure on our side immediately eased.


    Ju Jia and Xiao Xinghe stood at the entrance of the guest hall, and the two of them turned into a barrier to resist the scattered spiritual monks who attacked.


    Xiang Yinghuan and Feng Yuechan used their own means to kill the invading enemy, but Lin Yinxiu''s figure appeared and disappeared from time to time, but he failed to capture every time he made a move. With the combined strength of the seven, they were in danger for the time being. .


    "The situation is right!" Wanmoling said, sneaking out to look towards the Chen family.


    The situation has not been right since the end, and the spiritual power will suddenly be beneficial to us, which is something no one would have thought of.


    At this moment, it feels even more that there is no coordination.


    Logically speaking, facing Xiang Ying who is now wearing the Dragon Throne, even Brother Chen Tianchui would not feel timid.


    The so-called morale is like a tiger at one blow, then declines, and then exhausts. Xiang Ying has not died so few people, and whoever is still alive must be timid.


    But the spiritual cultivator didn''t seem to have the slightest fear. Following this order, even the humble Lingxi Realm dared to go crazy to Xiang Ying''s side, caring for their own lives, and no one even climbed down. Seeing the low figure of the dragon seat, he was attacking the dragon seat frantically, making a lot of bumping noises.


    Although the Chen family was slow to kill, they were able to stop people with spiritual power


    A moment ago, this small and slender figure could be seen in the place where the dragon seat was, and the dragon seat was completely submerged by the sea of ??people with spiritual power.


    Just when Wanmoling and the others were worried about the safety of the Chen family, a heavy and deep voice suddenly came from the mountain of people.


    "Arc Moon!"


    After the words fell, a little knife light was released from the inside of Renshan.


    Immediately after that, there were dense lights of sabers, like a crescent moon cutting out.


    The sound of chi chi chi is unheard of.


    The mountain of people collapsed, broken limbs and pieces of flesh flew everywhere, and the submerged figure of the dragon seat reappeared. Under the scarlet figure, it was covered with wet blood, and its color looked even darker.


    Lu Ye''s head flew to the back of the guest hall, just rolled onto the feet of the giant armor, and I stepped on it and exploded.


    The Chen family, who broke free, took a step forward and killed somewhere in the crowd. The dragon''s spine knife waved, cutting through the waves. Is there any general who joins me? Anyone who dares to come closer to my side is like nothing Especially poured on.


    Its speed was so slow that people could see the figure clearly in the hazy night, except for the two bright red lights floating around the eye sockets, dragging out two scarlet light bands.


    In an instant, I was behind a middle-aged man.


    The man roared angrily, took out a small hammer, jumped up suddenly, and with the help of the force of the fall, slammed down on the head of Chen''s family. That hammer was the explosion of the opponent''s full strength, which can be said to be extremely weak.


    Faced with such a hammer, Xiang Ying just raised his hand and grabbed the falling hammer.


    With a bang, the low dragon seat was short, its knees were slightly bent, and the impact was resolved. The small hand clasped the hammer body forcefully, and dragged the opponent behind him. The other left hand holding the Dragon''s Ridge Saber Reversing the trend, the handle of the knife hit the opponent''s chest heavily.


    When Kacha made a sound, he knew how many ribs were broken.


    The middle-aged woman spat out a mouthful of blood, and her breath suddenly became weak.


    The Chen family shook off the small hammer in my hand, raised their hands to hold my head, and lifted me behind them. An icy voice came from the dragon seat: "What the hell are their spiritual powers doing?"


    That middle-aged woman is the owner of Lingli, Xiang Yinghuan.


    Just now I hid there to give orders, the Chen family has already seen my position, from the perception, this person is also the last Xiang Yinghuan left in the whole spiritual power.


    My monk Xiang Yinghuan was either killed by me, or beheaded by Wanmoling, Xiao Xinghe and others.


    Even the spiritual cultivators who are alive are only 80% of their talents.


    The reason why the Chen family killed me was because I felt that what happened today was too strange. It was just that the spiritual power secretly plotted against us for no reason.


    I originally thought that spiritual power was a pawn placed there by the real lake realm, and I took this opportunity to cut myself off.


    "But when a small battle comes up, I think it''s too similar


    Because of the performance of these monks with spiritual power, they are too fierce and afraid of death. It seems that there is a person who takes his life and death seriously. Is there any deterrence.


    Even if the spiritual power is the shadow of the real lake realm, it is only a large part of them. It is possible to say that the entire spiritual power monks are from the real lake realm.


    If this is the case, the news has already been leaked.


    So the Chen family thinks they understand why Lingli is so cowardly, do we just know that attacking and killing the Law Enforcement Hall brigade will have no consequences?


    It was to kill Li Baxian, so naturally he wanted to live, and brought him back to Haotian City for interrogation.


    In any case, you have to figure out what happened today, otherwise you will definitely encounter a similar attack last time.


    "I am ashamed to be... the person I fancy." Li Baxian said suddenly.


    "What?" The Chen family asked, but they didn''t get any response. They only heard a heavy bang coming from Li Baxian''s head, and then Li Baxian''s neck tilted and he breathed.


    I am so dead!


    Xiang Ying even knew how I died! Because I didn''t feel that Li Baxian didn''t motivate Chen Lie at all.


    chatter...


    Similar voices came from the side one after another, "Catch someone alive!" The Chen family yelled angrily, turned around and grabbed a spiritual cultivator nearby, but just as soon as they caught him, the man died on the spot.


    Corpses fell one after another, and none of the surviving spiritual cultivators fell to the ground.


    The Chen family was not dumbfounded.


    Wanmoling and others who survived the catastrophe were also dumbfounded!

 Chapter 991

    The blood was soaring, and the blood flowed like a river.


    On the square outside the Chen''s guest hall, mutilated corpses could be seen everywhere, especially the place where Lu Ye had just been besieged by the mountain of people and the entrance of the guest hall. The corpses in these two places had piled up into hills.


    Although the number of monks in the sixth-rank family of the Chen family is not too many, there are quite a few. During the battle, many Lingxi Yunhes rushed over from the direction of Tianji Temple. There are people.


    However, at this moment, hundreds of people died here.


    Among them, 70% died in the fierce battle, and the last 30% died inexplicably.


    The dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the moonlight tilted.


    Xiao Xinghe and the others stepped out of the guest hall, looking at the purgatory-like scene in front of them, they all felt chills in their hearts.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen dead people before, it''s just that the last monks of the Chen family died too strangely.


    No one knows how they died.


    Moreover, during the battle, the brave and fearless demeanor of the members of the Chen family was also puzzling. The many silhouettes who followed one after another did not look like real people, but beasts that had lost their minds.


    When Kachacha''s voice came, everyone looked up and saw that under the moonlight over there, the three-foot-tall figure suddenly disintegrated and turned into small pieces again, turning into balls the size of a baby''s head.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to grab it, and landed lightly, staggering slightly.


    Lin Yinxiu hurried forward to support him, seeing his pale face, asked with concern: "Captain, are you alright?" The Chen family shook their heads.


    There is nothing wrong with it, but the consumption is not small. Using the trump card of the Dragon Seat consumes extremely heavily on myself, and in the fierce battle, I also suffered some hidden injuries.


    Waiting for the attack to break through is the protection of the dragon seat itself, so it may cause me some damage, but the shock brought by these attacks cannot be resolved by the dragon seat. bear.


    Especially when I first caught Xiao Xinghe''s blow, I felt like my hand bones were cracked by this hammer.


    That''s why I didn''t use the dragon seat the next time I was cornered by Liu Yuemei.


    Liu Yuemei might have a way to break through the defense of the dragon seat, but she couldn''t kill me.


    "You take a break, they will investigate the cause of death of these people." The Chen family sat up cross-legged after speaking, took out a small handful of spirit pills from the storage bag, stuffed them into the mouth, and held a spirit stone in each hand , which stimulates the power absorption of the talent tree.


    Jin Ya couldn''t be replenished quickly, but the physical strength and mental strength consumed by wearing the dragon seat needed to be recovered quickly.


    Chen Tianchui quietly stood by my side, protecting the law for me.


    Jin Yamei grouped seven people in pairs to investigate the cause of death of these people according to the Chen family''s order.


    Today''s matter, there are many things that are confusing, and there are not too many things that make people think they are clear.


    After some investigation, they found nothing useless at all. All I know is that the group of people who died earlier, including Jin Yamei, seemed to have no strength to explode their brains, and their brains were blown into pieces. Tuanjiang Lake, instantly killed.


    Xiang Dongliu and the others were busy, while the Chen family was thinking about Xiao Xinghe''s words after he died.


    How true did I hear this sentence, maybe it was because Xiao Xinghe hadn''t said it before, and vaguely heard someone he liked.


    Who fancy who?


    If it''s me, who cares about me. Does it have anything to do with Lingli today?


    While thinking about it, the Chen family suddenly raised their heads and looked up into the sky, only to see a stream of light quickly darting over there.


    He fell behind in an instant, revealing the figure of a middle-aged woman.


    Everyone in the brigade rushed to Jin Ya''s side immediately, looking vigilantly.


    The Chen family stood up slowly, raised their hand and held down the Panshan knife at their waist.


    The visitor glanced over, seeing the tragic situation here, his eyes shrank.


    Seeing that the Chen family and others were so vigilant, they picked up the guard order on their waists: "You are Jin Yamei, who is in charge of the Department of Law. Which team are they?"


    Only then did everyone understand that the invited reinforcements had arrived.


    Almost at the moment when Lingli made a move, the Chen family instructed Jin Yamei to send a message for help, and Chen Tianchui also passed the message smoothly. Counting the time, the other party''s arrival was not too slow.


    And judging from the Lu Ye fluctuations shown by the other party later, that Shenhai Realm is a Lin Yinxiu, and only without Lin Yinxiu is he not qualified to be in charge of the Department of Law.


    It was confirmed that it was one of our own people who came, and everyone relaxed. The main reason was that they were manipulated by the spiritual power, and several people didn''t light up their bows and snakes. After confirming the identity of the person who came, no one could guarantee whether the other party was good or evil.


    At this moment, everyone is vigilant.


    "The Fourth Team of the Law Enforcement Hall, the Chen family, I have met the villain in charge!" Jin Ya showed his guard order and saluted with fists clasped.


    Jin Yamei glanced at me up and down, and then looked aside: "Those people...are they killed?" "Partly."


    "What happened?" Jin Yamei asked in a deep voice.


    Although I came to the rescue after receiving the message, I also thought that I would see such a scene when I came there. Based on my perception, at this moment, except for some mortals living in the ten young people on the Lingli side, all those who have not cultivated , have all died here.


    Overnight, Jin Ya could hardly be said to have wiped out his family.


    Mishan''s spiritual power will also become history.


    The Chen family explained all the complications that happened afterwards.


    Jin Yamei frowned when she heard this, because there were not too many loopholes in the Chen family''s rhetoric.


    The other thing is to mention, why does Lingli play tricks in the tea? It is reasonable to say that Jin Ya and others are the team of the Law Enforcement Hall. How can Lingli, an eighth-rank family, know the consequences of doing that?


    Before the matter came to light, it was even more reasonable for the family to besiege later.


    I have very little contact with spiritual power, but I know that person Xiao Xinghe, who can be the head of the spiritual power family, and does not have the cultivation level of the fourth level of the real lake, is naturally a special person. Such a person, will he be sober?


    The Chen family spoke very slowly. After all, the matter itself is not simple, but there are too few things that make sense.


    After listening to the Shenhai Realm, they were silent for a while, and then they spoke: "The leaf of Miemen, the name is a false rumor, and it really is true to see it."


    The title of Leaf of Miemen comes from when the Chen family was still on the Lingxi battlefield, but at this time, at least I just broke through the sect camps of these Wanmo Ridge forces. Not much exaggeration.


    Until today... it''s really solid.


    "I hope what he said is true." Shenhaijing Xiao looked at the Chen family without any deep meaning.


    The Chen family didn''t realize it: "Does the villain trust you?"


    Jin Yamei said: "Before he returns to Haotian City, the boss has not made a decision, and it''s your turn to speak up. You just accepted the order and rescued you."


    Chen Jiamo said nothing.


    There are indeed too few doubts about today''s matter, so it''s no wonder that Shenhai Realm has doubts in his heart.


    "Since he is all sick, there is something wrong with you here and there, he will clean up this place..." Shenhaijing was talking, but suddenly he didn''t notice it, and looked up in one direction. Go, and immediately frowned, his figure soared into the sky and swept in this direction.


    The Chen family and the others, who suddenly acted in such a wrong way, looked at a loss, and no one knew what I had discovered.


    "This direction...is the direction of Wuya?" Feng Yuechan thought nothing.


    At that time, suddenly there was a violent Lu Ye fluctuation coming from this direction, Jin Ya and others all looked up to this direction, only to see that above the night, dazzling light burst out from this direction, illuminating the sky , Two different auras are crazily colliding and confronting each other.


    "I have met the enemy!" Xiang Dongliu frowned.


    Of the two confronting each other here, one of them is obviously just rushed to the Divine Sea Realm, as for who the other one is, there is no way to know.


    Just judging from the auras of the two, one is obviously weaker and the other is slightly stronger. As for which one is weaker and which one is stronger, everyone can tell from such a long distance.


    Only the Chen family, who hadn''t yet given birth to the divine sense, felt a sense of reassurance on their brows.


    Because I noticed that the one with a slightly stronger breath was actually Jin Yamei.


    In other words, the person who fought against Jin Yamei was less powerful than me.


    "How dare you!" An angry shout came from the direction of Wuya, followed by an exclamation that stopped abruptly.


    The small battle subsides!


    Eighty breaths have passed since Jin Yamei rushed over to fight this unknown enemy!


    Jin Ya''s heart sank continuously, and he really wanted to understand what happened tonight, all kinds of weird things happened one after another, and I suddenly didn''t have the illusion of being involved in a certain torrent , giving birth to a premonition that nothing trivial is going to happen.


    A stream of light quickly swept over from Wuya, enveloping the brilliant momentum that belonged exclusively to Lin Yinxiu Xiaoxiu.


    Before the unknown Lin Yinxiu solved the Divine Sea Realm, he flew over there.


    The Chen family and the others all had their scalps tingling, and they immediately put on a fighting stance.


    Even though they knew Xiaomao was Lin Yinxiu Xiaoxiu''s opponent, none of them were willing to sit still.


    Jin Ya even took out the dragon seat, but after I activated the dragon seat, the figure rushing from the direction of the fog cliff flew out from under our heads in a detour.


    At that moment, Chen Jiayun had enough eyesight, and vaguely saw a enchanting figure in the streamer.


    That''s a man!


    When the man flew over our heads, the Chen family clearly saw you glance up, but you didn''t intend to stay, so they just left.


    The momentary meeting of eyes made the Chen family sweat profusely, because at this moment, I vaguely saw a meaningful look in the man''s eyes.


    Ten breaths ago, a long breathing sounded. Everyone who survived the catastrophe had serious expressions on their faces.


    "You... why did you kill you?" Chen Tianchui asked.


    If this man is going to kill us just now, the members of the brigade will resist at all, even if the Chen family wears the dragon throne, it will be successful. Only if I don''t activate the golden body order, can we survive. As for me, I will definitely die!


    "Maybe it''s crumbs!" Jin Yamei looked at the knife in her hand, feeling a sense of power in her heart.


    It is gratifying to recover a life, but it is depressing to be looked down upon like that.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Jiagao drank and rushed towards Wuya.


    No matter what, I want to investigate the life and death of Yishang Divine Sea Realm, after all, I am here to help.

 Chapter 992

    Dozens of miles away, arrived soon.


    There were not many traces of the great battle. The two Shenhai Realm confronted in the air just now, so it is naturally impossible to leave any traces.


    After searching around, he couldn''t find Xiang Dongliu.


    Judging from the movement of the battle just now and the short screams at the end, it is very likely that Xiang Dongliu was caught in an accident. Now that he is alive or dead, let alone nowhere to be seen, there is only one possibility.


    Lu Ye stood on the edge of the fog cliff, looked down, and said without much hesitation, "I''ll go down and look for it."


    The environment of the fog cliff is treacherous, and the thick fog can not only block the exploration of the divine sense, but also mixed with a large amount of magnetic ore dust. The further down, the more severely the spiritual power in the monk''s body will be suppressed.


    If you really go deep into the bottom of the fog cliff, it is difficult for a monk to exert his strength, and even trying to get up is troublesome.


    But it''s not impossible to climb, you can always climb up.


    "I''ll be with you." Xiao Xinghe said.


    Lu Ye nodded, and when he was about to step out, he stopped suddenly, frowned intently, and listened intently.


    "What''s the sound?" Lin Yinxiu also noticed the abnormality. Among the people present, her cultivation was the highest after all, but she didn''t have a divine sense, and her perception was not stronger than Lu Ye''s, so he discovered the clue a step later.


    Soon, other people also noticed the movement.


    There were strange buzzing and rustling noises coming from the bottom of the misty cliff, and they were getting closer.


    "Something is coming up!" Lu Ye snorted. Judging from these movements, no matter what is coming up, the number is very small!


    "Come in!" The Chen family yelled, and led the crowd to go forward, and they stopped when they went in and out of a hundred zhang distance, and looked back.


    The movement on the fog cliff became smaller and smaller, and the dense fog covering the abyss stopped violently rolling, and a thing of no size fluttered out of the dense fog.


    On the bright moonlight, a figure with a strange shape was imprinted in everyone''s eyes.


    "Zerg!" Cloud River Territory exclaimed.


    The one that rushed out from the mist of the fog cliff was actually a Zerg in the shape of a praying mantis.


    Are there any monks from the Four States familiar with that kind of thing? After all, insect swarms often break out in the Bilin battlefield, and the young monks have all seen scenes of insects raging.


    But the Zerg in front of him was smaller and less powerful than the Zerg that Jiao Sili saw under the Jade Scale Battlefield, and his whole body was filled with an extremely ferocious aura.


    That Zerg is at least a Zerg comparable to Josli!


    Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    A Zerg of Jiao Sili was naturally enough to make everyone lose their composure, but everyone knew that the Zerg was always dispatched alone.


    They are often in groups, forming a small army of Zerg, and since there are no Zerg, there must be no Zerg nest.


    Thinking of the movement they heard just now, everyone felt horrified.


    The dense fog continued to roll, and Zerg rushed out of the fog cliff one by one. In the blink of an eye, the vision was overwhelmingly filled with Zerg figures.


    These Zergs have different shapes, not like a mantis fluttering and dancing, not like a hyena, especially a heptapod crawler, with a layer of bone armor that looks extremely thick under the body, and there are no sharp barbs on the shoulders. There was a hot and cold light shining on the ground, and the Zerg, which was not as good as a centipede, danced with hundreds of feet, as fast as flying.


    The first praying mantis race that rushed out of the mist hadn''t spotted the Chen family and the others, so they flapped their wings and flew towards us.


    A small number of Zerg with different shapes followed closely behind. The flying sword of the Cloud River Realm slashed out, directly breaking the Zerg from the middle. As the sword light raged, even fewer Zerg fell halfway.


    Feng Yuechan''s spells were broken, and she cooperated with Jiao Sili to kill the enemy.


    Even Yiyi, who had been hiding in Huber''s body for a long time, came out, urging the power of magic.


    However, even if the means of two people and one spirit are vulgar, they are still stretched in the face of the small number of Zerg who are overwhelmingly attacking.


    After a while, many Zerg rushed to the rear.


    The giant armor stood behind everyone, the Chen family, Xiao Xinghe and the Shenhai Realm separated from each other to the right and left, swords, lights and swords flashed, and the Zergs fell one by one.


    The Chen family''s expression was solemn.


    I experienced a bug swarm when I was in the Bilin Battlefield, but the Zergs I encountered in this swarm were much easier to deal with than those in front of me. After all, they are things outside the Jiaosi Battlefield, and the strength that can be displayed is possible. too weak.


    But now those Zerg races are comparable to Lin Yinxiu. If the number is small, it is not troublesome to solve it, but if the number is small, it will be a disaster.


    The Chen family really wanted to understand why there were not so few Zerg on the Wuya.


    Why haven''t those Zergs been discovered in the future? If the Zerg''s spiritual intelligence is high, they may have been hiding on the fog cliff and showing up.


    The Chen family recalled their mission when they came here. It was Nightingale who reported that there seemed to be no beasts in this place. Before we came here, we also killed a murderous spirit python, so we thought that the spirit python was the beast that Nightingale discovered. .


    But it was true, and what Nightingale noticed at the beginning was not the movement of the spiritual python, but the signs caused by the Zerg surging in the fog cliff.


    Having time to think less, the eight members of the brigade fought fiercely with the attacking Zerg for a while, and the Chen family yelled: "Let''s go!"


    If we continue to stay, we are afraid that we will be surrounded by Zerg. In that short moment, although there are few Zerg who died at the hands of everyone in the brigade, there are still overwhelming Zerg army in sight.


    Moreover, Chen Jiahan realized that the Zerg rushing out from the fog cliff only had no Lin Yin sleeves, and they were not comparable to the real lake...


    There are Zergs that are not as good as Li Baxian, but it''s okay!


    As soon as I gave the order, the crowd immediately shot up into the sky, cut a bloody path on the siege of the Zerg, and fled slowly in one direction.


    "Shenhai Realm, send a message to the Department of Law to inform the boss that there is no swarm of insects breaking out here. In addition, the head of the Department of Law Xiangdong Liu was murdered by a male cultivator with a clear identity. Life and death are known!"


    "Yes!" The Divine Sea Realm took the order and quickly agreed.


    "Senior Sister Feng, send a message to Danxinmen, please send someone to wipe out the Zerg!"


    In the land thousands of miles away, the Danxin Sect is not the weakest. Now that the insect swarm suddenly broke out, only Taoist sects and families can''t deal with it at all. Mantis'' arm is like a car, it is vulnerable to a blow, even if the fourth team of Ding has not wiped out Lingxi today, Lingxi will not survive.


    The only thing that can''t be counted on is Qi Qi, if we can send people over in time, maybe we won''t have a chance to stop the spread of the bug swarm.


    Feng Yuechan hastily sent a message.


    While speaking, the Chen family fell to a certain place above.


    That outside is where the backyard of Lingxi is. Later, when Chen Lie led Jiao Si and others back to Lingxi, he passed through that area. According to Chen Lie, that outside is where people who have no qualifications for spiritual cultivation live in Lingxi. , The number of people is large, it doesn''t look like two or eight thousand people.


    Anyone in Lingxi who has no cultivation base is basically dead.


    Only those mortals who have never practiced are left. Now that the insect swarm suddenly broke out, if those mortals are paid attention to, they will definitely have a chance to survive.


    Although the Chen family had only had a small battle with Lingxi, killing them almost wiped out their family, but it was Jiao Si who provoked the matter first, and until now I know why Lingxi did this.


    But for those mortals, the Chen family has a way to ignore them.


    Flying to the backyard, the Chen family shouted in a low voice: "The bug swarm broke out, if you still want to survive, you should find a place to hide. The deeper the hiding, the better, take your time!"


    In the backyard of Lingxi, many mortals who have never practiced can''t sleep tonight, because there is no news of a small war breaking out in our family. We know what happened. Many people were awakened in their deep sleep. We got together to discuss, and wanted to find someone to go to my home to see the situation.


    There is still a result of the discussion, and the voice of the Chen family resounds in the sky below.


    Although those mortals have not practiced, they are people from Lingxi after all. They know some things about the practice world, so they have heard of the insect swarm.


    The Chen family''s tone was slow, and the gathered Lingxi clansmen immediately panicked. Fortunately, there were not a few old gentlemen with low morals and prestige to preside over it. With an order, everyone dispersed slowly, looking for places to hide.


    The Chen family turned their heads and looked back, only to see a dark cloud rising from one side of the misty cliff on the moonlight and covering the other side. In this dark cloud, there are densely packed figures of Zerg races, there are countless of them.


    Did I stay here? Before I reminded Lingxi and the others, I immediately turned and flew out. At the same time, I took out some explosive fire spirit stones from the storage bag, and shot them out while flying.


    There was a rumbling sound, accompanied by violent Luye fluctuations.


    A small number of Zerg were attracted and came after them.


    The Zerg race is highly intelligent, but they are extremely sensitive to Lu Ye''s fluctuations. The Chen family had noticed that as early as the Bilin battlefield. Jiao Si dared to let the Zerg race stay in the backyard of Lingxi, so he could only use That way to attract the Zerg''s attention and draw them away.


    As for the effect of doing so, how much mortals like Lingxi can survive in the first place is because I can be right and left.


    Do your best and obey the destiny.


    "Captain, the boss and villain asked you to protect yourself first." Shenhaijing said suddenly.


    Of course Jiao Si knew that he had to protect himself, but in the current situation, I had to attract the Zerg''s attention first.


    "What''s Danxinmen''s reaction?" The Chen family asked again.


    Feng Yuechan quickly replied: "Dan Xin Sect hasn''t sent anyone out yet."


    "Okay!" The Chen family yelled, and continued to shoot out the exploding fire spirit stones. The sound was accompanied by strong Lu Ye fluctuations, and the tide-like Zerg in front of him chased after him.


    From within this huge swarm of insects, the Chen family felt the faint aura of the young masters, and knew whether these insects were comparable to Jiao Sili.


    "Gather together!" As the Chen family spoke, they grabbed the amber under their shoulders, threw it to the giant armor, turned around and flew in another direction, with a pair of fiery red wings spread out in front of their backs, and their speed increased sharply.


    "The Chen family!" Yiyi exclaimed.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Xinghe yelled, and took the lead to turn in another direction.


    The rumbling sound gradually faded away. A moment ago, everyone turned around and looked back, and saw that the number of Zerg chasing us was not small, but the Zerg on Jiaosi''s side could see the end at a glance. up.

 Chapter 993

    During the flight, Lu Ye checked ten pictures.


    Such a large-scale insect swarm must not be attracted to places with many people, especially places like cities, otherwise it will inevitably cause countless deaths and injuries. In those cities, many mortals survived. Soon, Lu Ye chose a plain as his target, with a wide view and few people in the surrounding area, it was a good place to encircle and suppress the Zerg. He quickly sent a message to Feng Yuechan, asking him to pass it on to Danxinmen.


    At this moment, a gap was opened in the protective array of the Danxin Gate, and many monks turned into streams of light and swept out from the mountain gate. From a distance, the streams of light chased the stars and the moon, and the scene was spectacular.


    The Danxin Sect''s second-rank sect has a strong foundation and many disciples. After receiving Feng Yuechan''s report, they learned that there was an outbreak of insect swarms in the area under their jurisdiction, so they acted quickly.


    He even sent orders to many subordinate sects and families under his jurisdiction, ordering them to cooperate. At the same time, the news of the sudden outbreak of insects in Mishan was quickly spread through various channels. At first, some people couldn''t believe it. After all, this kind of thing came too suddenly, and no one knew whether it was true or not.


    But as time passed, after confirmation through multiple channels, those monks who still had doubts finally confirmed that there was really an outbreak of insect swarms.


    All of a sudden, many monks took action in a thousand-mile radius. On the mountain behind Danxinmen, a figure stands quietly. If there is a disciple of Danxinmen here, one can recognize this person as the deputy head of his family, Yu Jiajia.


    The Danxin Sect''s second-rank sect can be ranked as the deputy sect master, so Yu Guanjia''s cultivation is naturally not weak.


    But what is strange is that at this moment, his expression seems to be a little uneasy, and judging from his appearance, it is obvious that he is waiting for someone.


    It must not be an ordinary person who can make a strong man like him wait anxiously.


    The mountain wind howled, Yu Guanjia''s eyes flashed a look of reminiscence, and he suddenly sighed leisurely.


    Others may not know why there is an outbreak of insect swarms at the foot of Mi Mountain, but he immediately understood that something has begun


    The appearance of the worm swarm was just to attract the attention of Danxinmen. Right now, except for his entire deputy sect master, only the sect master and three other elders left behind in the entire Danxin sect. Already left to wipe out the insect tide.


    It can be said that Danxinmen''s defense is the weakest at this moment.


    Sooner than he expected.


    So after arranging some trivial matters, he immediately came here and waited quietly.


    Suddenly, a ripple swayed in front of him, and as the ripple spread, a ghostly figure appeared in front of Guanjia.


    Rao Yu Guanjia had been prepared for a long time, and he was slightly surprised, sighing secretly that this person''s strength has become stronger again, even he didn''t notice it before showing up. The person who came could not see his appearance clearly because there was a facial makeup on his face. The facial makeup was black and white, and the two colors accounted for half each. out weird


    "Honorable Lord" Yu Jiajia''s heart trembled, and he saluted respectfully


    If others saw this scene, they would definitely be very shocked. Yu Guanjia is the deputy sect master of the second-rank sect, and he can almost be said to be in charge of the entire Danxin sect when the sect master has been unable to retreat all year round. In terms of weight, looking at Bingzhou, the only ones who have a higher status than him are the suzerains of those first-rank sects.


    But at this moment, he was saluting another person, and his attitude was extremely respectful, and he even called the Lord.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and my cultivation has improved again." The Lord said calmly. "Thank you, Lord, for your condolences."


    The lord raised his head and looked in a certain direction, "That one is still in retreat


    What he asked was the head of Danxinmen.


    Yu Guanjia replied, "It''s been eight years, and I haven''t come out yet."


    The Lord sneered, "If you want to break the shackles of the Divine Sea with your own strength, the old guy is too old, and the time is not enough. How can the shackles of the Divine Sea be broken so easily."


    Yu Guanjia''s expression changed.


    At their level of cultivation, the most concerned thing is the shackles of Shenhai. Every Shenhai realm can feel that there is a way after Shenhai, but so far, no one has found out where the road is. Similarly, there are not a few people who retreat to enlightenment, but they all gain little.


    Yu Guanjia also tried to comprehend, but also failed.


    But at this moment, listening to the meaning of the Lord''s words, he seemed to know something and did not dare to ask, but the Lord saw what he was thinking, and said casually, "Don''t think too much, you will understand when the time comes." Yes. "


    "Is she still there?" His Holiness asked again.


    "According to the Lord''s order, she didn''t let her take action in today''s matter, and she lost her temper because of this, but I forced her to order as the deputy sect master." The Lord chuckled, "Her daughter bears the brunt outside. Naturally she cares.


    "Feng Yuechan" Yu Guanjia''s heart skipped a beat, he felt that the Lord really has great supernatural powers, and he can''t hide anything from him.


    "I''m going to see her, I need to bring back some things." The Lord said as he walked in one direction.


    Yu Guanjia hurriedly clasped his fists: "Please don''t hurt her, my lord!" The lord kept walking, only a faint laughter came, "You are deeply in love. It''s been so many years, and her daughter is already a real lake. How can you still give me a smile?" Can''t let go."


    Yu Guanjia''s expression was bitter, and he didn''t make a sound, how could it be so easy to let go of some things.


    "Don''t worry, I just came here to pick up one thing and leave, and I won''t hurt a single hair of her."


    Hearing what the Lord said, Yu Jiajia took a long breath.


    The lord walked unhurriedly, at this moment, seventy percent of the members of the Danxin sect were dispatched, and the originally lively sect also became deserted, and no one found his trace as he traveled all the way.


    After walking for more than an hour, I finally reached the top of a spiritual peak. Looking at the familiar scenery in front of him, a look of nostalgia appeared on the Lord''s face.


    Many years ago, he used to come and go here frequently, but at that time he did not come alone, but came with another person.


    At that time, he was the most trusted subordinate of the person whose reputation resounded throughout the land of Kyushu.


    Decades have passed by, time has changed, but I don''t want to come here again, it''s embarrassing to be in this way.


    There is a small courtyard above the Lingfeng Peak, which is quiet and elegant. Outside the small courtyard, there is a courtyard surrounded by a fence. Small purple flowers cling to the fence, covering the fence with a purple coat.


    At a glance, he saw the figure of a woman sitting in the courtyard with a solemn face. Judging by her appearance at the moment, she seemed to be sending a message to someone.


    It should be to send a message to that girl Yuechan.


    He didn''t hide his figure, just walked straight forward. The woman in the small courtyard immediately looked up with a vigilant expression.


    Such a person suddenly appeared in the sect for no reason, which naturally made people alert, but soon, her expression became suspicious, and she looked up and down at the person coming.


    Although the other party was wearing a facial mask and couldn''t see his face clearly, she still recognized the other party''s figure at a glance.


    Shock filled his eyes, which turned into disbelief.


    The lord walked into the small courtyard and looked at her quietly, his face was covered up, so he couldn''t see his expression clearly, but there seemed to be a smile in those eyes. The voice of the "Taishan" woman trembled a little.


    The lord raised his hand, took off his facial makeup, revealed an ordinary face, and smiled at the woman, "Senior Sister Qiu, it''s been a long time." In the entire Danxinmen, there are not many women surnamed Qiu, but they can live in this place. There is only one elder, Qiu Min, who has a cultivation level of the Divine Sea Realm!


    Few of the monks of this generation have heard of her name, because she has been living in seclusion for decades, and has never left the Danxin Gate. Even inside the Danxin Gate, the sense of existence is extremely weak, and some disciples don''t even know it. There is such an elder in his own sect.


    But the older generation of monks are familiar with her name. It''s not that she has done any major event that shocked the world, but the main reason is that she once married an incredible man and gave birth to a daughter for that man. That man''s name is Feng Wujiang


    Qiu Min is Feng Wujiang''s legacy, and also Feng Yuechan''s biological mother. Seeing Taishan suddenly after decades, Qiu Min couldn''t believe her eyes. She stared blankly at the familiar face in front of her. After decades, the other person''s appearance didn''t seem to have changed at all, but her temperament was a little bit different. Some changes have become more restrained, and there are more mysteries that are difficult to see through. I still remember that among the many brothers around Feng Wujiang, Taishan is the most active one, and also the one who admires Feng Wujiang the most.


    It took a long time before she said, "But you haven''t already"


    "Dead?" Tai Shan smiled slightly, "Senior Sister has never seen my dead body, how can I be sure that I am dead?"


    "Your mark has clearly dissipated." Qiu Min frowned.


    It is very simple to judge a person''s life and death. If the imprint is still there, the person is alive. If the imprint disappears, the person is dead. Qiu Min naturally bears the imprint of Taishan, after all, they were very familiar with each other decades ago.


    But that imprint dissipated after the battle decades ago, so she was sure that Taishan was dead.


    However, at this moment, Taishan, who was supposed to be dead for decades, actually appeared in front of her alive again, which brought her a great psychological shock. In a blink of an eye, Qiu Min suddenly realized, "You erased your mark on the battlefield!"


    There is only one possibility other than death. The mark on the battlefield is wiped out. This kind of thing is very difficult to do. Even if a monk makes some mistakes and is expelled from the sect, what he loses is only the sect The identity of the disciple and the mark on the battlefield will still remain. After all, this is a gift from heaven. But it is very difficult to do, which does not mean that it is impossible, especially Taishan has followed Feng Wujiang for many years, and Feng Wujiang has demonstrated many wonderful methods that ordinary people rarely see in front of them.


    "Senior Sister is still so smart." Tai Shan smiled slightly, admitting it, "Sister, won''t you invite me to sit down?"


    Only then did Qiu Min come to his senses, and hurriedly invited him.


    "It''s still the same here, it hasn''t changed from before." Tai Shan turned his head to look around, and while speaking, met Qiu Min''s anxious gaze, knowing what she was thinking, he shook his head slowly: "Brother Wujiang is indeed dead in battle." Yes, the bones were buried with my own hands.


    The Qi Yi in Qiu Min''s eyes disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 994

    On the Lingfeng Peak, in the small courtyard, the light in Qiu Min''s eyes dimmed again. Originally, when she saw Taishan "resurrected from death", she still held some hope in her heart, wondering if Feng Wujiang was like Taishan, erasing herself The battlefield imprint of the battle has been hiding somewhere for so many years and has not shown up.


    Expectations are just expectations after all.


    Thinking about it, if he was really alive, it would be impossible for him not to show up for so many years, let alone his daughter.


    Feng Wujiang was already dead after all.


    "Where have you been all these years?" Qiu Min calmed down and asked.


    "Walking around and looking around, there is no fixed place to live." Taishan responded with a smile.


    "Why are you feigning death? Are you hiding from someone?"


    "That''s not the case, Senior Sister Qiu doesn''t need to think too much, it''s just that there are some things that I didn''t know when I was in the game back then. Only by jumping out can I see it more clearly.


    Qiu Min frowned slightly, Taishan didn''t speak clearly, and she didn''t quite understand it, and felt more and more that the Taishan in front of her eyes was very different from the one in her memory.


    "Then...you see clearly now?"


    Tai Shan shook his head slowly: "It''s confusing and foggy, but it won''t be as clueless as before."


    "That''s good." Qiu Min took the lead.


    The two chatted for a while.


    Tai Shan said: "Senior Sister Qiu, in fact, I am here this time because I have something to look for you."


    Qiu Min looked at Taishan, smiled and said: "You said it, why should we see outsiders after we have been friends for so many years?"


    Tai Shan stared into Tai Shan''s eyes with a solemn expression: "You need the things that Brother Jiang left behind from him back then."


    Wu Ning looked at him, and a look of understanding flashed in his eyes: "What is it?"


    The seven eyes met for a moment, and Lu Ye suddenly laughed: "I see you young, but the temperament of senior sister who is facing the abyss is still changing."


    Tai Shan became more concerned: "What is he talking about?"


    Lu Ye slowly shook his head: "Senior Sister, since you are here, you can be sure that this thing is outside him, so why do you bully you?"


    Tai Shan frowned and said, "But Brother You Jiang did leave something outside of you."


    "Hey." Lu Ye suddenly sighed, "You know, Senior Sister will give it to you."


    "But you do know what he''s talking about.


    "Wu Ning had a helpless expression on his face.


    "Sister, why don''t you take a look at that?" Lu Ye suddenly changed the subject, took out something and handed it to Wu Ning.


    This is a moon-reflecting disk, seeing Taishan, his complexion sank slightly, and he vaguely realized something, even his breath became slightly warm.


    You raised your hand to take the moon-reflecting plate, and urged your spiritual power to pour into it. In the last moment, a scene overlooking the moon from a low altitude appeared under the moon-reflecting plate.


    The thing about the moon-reflecting plate, this heart is matched in pairs, and cannot be used to transmit the scene. One side of the moon-reflecting plate is used for reflection, and the other side cannot see the scene here.


    Judging from the reflection of the moon-reflecting plate in his hand, at this moment, it is clear that no one is holding the corresponding moon-reflecting plate and living in the low sky, and the scenery above the reflection conveys the opposite scene to the other side.


    The refining of the moon mirror plate is not simple. When Wu Ning returned to the Jade Blood Sect''s resident on the Lingxi battlefield, when he passed Baifeng Mountain to participate in the Longquan meeting, Qingyu Mountain, Tai Luozong and the eight Qin clans had jointly created it. The huge moon-reflecting plate reflects the battle situation of Baifeng.


    It''s because the moon mirroring plate is relatively smooth, so to see the specific scenery, you can only see the small distribution of personnel from the eight forces.


    The large and exquisite moon-reflecting disk in Taishan''s hand is naturally of lower quality than the one on Baifeng Mountain.


    In the moon mirroring plate, there was a cloudy reflection of a scene. This was a vast plain. In the reflection, Zerg races of various shapes were raging all over the sky, and there were no figures of monks staggering back and forth in it, beheading the Zerg races.


    The insect swarm in Mushan broke out suddenly, and the young monks of the Danxin Sect rushed to help. Wu Ning naturally knew that you had been in touch with Feng Yuechan just now, and knew that you were walking on a plain with a few companions at the moment. Enemy insecticide.


    So as soon as he saw the reflection of the moon on the plate, Taishan knew where it was.


    At that moment, the scenery in the moon reflection disk turned around and turned to a certain position on the plain. At this position, there were no eight figures printed in the field of vision. These figures looked extremely lifeless, and they were clearly a group of young people.


    Among the eight people, seven women and two men, the one standing at the back is extremely small, even if it is only reflected in the moon reflection plate, it gives people a sense of iron and steel walls, as if as long as I stand outside, No one can break through my defense.


    Wu Ning''s eyes fixed on the man standing in front of the low figure, who was urging magic to kill the enemy.


    That person is your son, Feng Yuechan!


    The breath of Mount Tai suddenly became icy cold,


    ¡ªLittle spiritual power is under control, Lu Ye knew when he walked to the fence with his hands behind his back, picked a big purple flower, and sniffed heavily: "You remember those flowers were all handmade by Brother Youjiang!" It was transplanted here because I heard that he hates that kind of flower, so the youth has passed, and the senior sister took good care of it." I turned around again and smiled slightly: "Of course, you are a nephew, the senior sister took better care of you." .¡±


    Wu Ning squeezed the moon-reflecting disk in his hand, settled his mind, and said, "The bug swarm, does it have anything to do with him?"


    Are you a fool? If you can cultivate to the level of the Divine Sea Realm, and you have lived through those decades, how can you still be the young man who cherishes understanding and knowledge? There are not too many coincidences today.


    The insect swarm broke out suddenly in Mushan, and a small number of people from the Danxin Sect left the sect to wipe out the swarm. At that time, Lu Ye, who should have been dead for decades, came to the door.


    So you have to think less.


    "What do you think, Senior Sister?" Lu Ye asked rhetorically.


    "It''s not related to him." Taishan sank straight up with his heart, what an incredible method, at least in your cognition, triggering a swarm of insects is something that can be done by humans .


    First of all, where can so many Zerg come from?


    "Wu Ningyuan...is one of his people!" Shang Taishan didn''t ask a question, but used a if tone.


    You received a summons from Feng Yuechan today, and you were going to go there in person, but you were pushed up by Feng Wujiang''s weak behavior. You were just wondering why Feng Wujiang did that, but now you know that it was Lu Ye who came to see you you.


    So you must stay in Danxinmen!


    As for Wu Ning''s journey, the sect didn''t warn me at all, and didn''t touch any restrictions, so I came there as if I were a human being, obviously I haven''t explained a lot of things.


    "Senior Sister Qiu, you only came here for this thing." Lu Ye sighed again, "Please also, Senior Sister."


    "You know what he''s talking about!


    "Taishan pressed against his red lips.


    A scene decades later emerged in my mind, Yu Guanjia once entrusted you with something for safekeeping, and told you that if no one came to you to ask for that thing, he would hand it over anyway, especially It''s Wu Ning!


    At that time, Taishan knew why Yu Guanjia didn''t give such instructions. After all, at that time, Wu Ning could not be regarded as the most important person Yu Guanjia relied on. They had a deep brotherly love for each other, and Yu Guanjia had reason to have nothing to do with Lu Ye. Be on guard, but I just ordered it like that.


    And it hasn''t been decades, and Lu Ye has been dead for decades, you almost forgot about it.


    It wasn''t until I saw Lu Ye today that I said that I wanted to take away the things Yu Guanjia left there that year, that Taishan became vigilant.


    What the hell is this thing? Wu Ningyuan didn''t give such instructions back then, but after decades, Lu Ye really came to ask you for it.


    This thing has been under your hands for decades, so you have naturally played with it and realized it, but this heart is a weird disc, and you have no way to understand anything useless from it.


    "Senior sister, if you have little time, so will his time. If you get this thing in Yizaoxiang, you, my nephew, will be in trouble!"


    "He threatened you?" Tai Shan glared at Wu Ning, "He wants to forget that you are his brother Youjiang''s only blood!"


    "Of course you know." Lu Ye took the lead, "So if it is impossible, you are absolutely willing to hurt you, but... for the unfinished business of Brother Youjiang, any effort is worth it !"


    "Wu Ningyuan is heartbroken, he told you in person!


    "Yeah, little brother You Jiang is not dead yet, but it''s me who deserves to be damned, but that bastard world!" Wu Ning''s emotions suddenly became less agitated.


    "What the hell is he going to do?"


    Wu Ning shook his head slowly: "You only need this thing, and you can leave after you take it!"


    "Do you have anything he wants? You know where he heard the news, but if he made a mistake."


    Lu Ye smiled slightly: "This senior sister should think about it quickly.


    Taishan suddenly had a headache, Wu Ning became too few, and I will be the most scheming and scheming one in Yu Guanjia''s hands in the future, but when we met again decades ago, Wu Ning found that his heart completely recognized me .


    Maybe... Yu Guanjia was the only one who didn''t know me before and knew my true nature, otherwise Wu Ningyuan would have specially told you these words back then. Time passed quickly, Wu Ning stared at the reflection in Yingyue''s plate, muttering to himself.


    Lu Ye also urged, but just sat aside and waited silently.


    Under the plain reflecting the reflection of the moon disk, Qiu Min and others joined forces to kill the enemy.


    Afterwards, I was alone and used the Explosive Fire Stone to make a noise, leading a small number of Zergs to the plain, and immediately found a place to lurk up.


    Before the Zergs lost my trace, they became like flies with heads, acting against their instincts, devouring everything that was not alive. In a short period of time, wherever the Zergs passed, the plains that were originally vibrant Dead silence.


    Fortunately, after a while, a small number of cultivators who heard the news rushed over from all directions, among which the Danxin Sect came the least, and even minor cultivators from the Divine Sea Realm came to quite a few.


    And the rest of the brigade had already contacted Qiu Min, and when they met there, they joined the small army to exterminate the Zerg.


    During the fierce battle, Wu Ning suddenly frowned, stepped in front of the giant armor, and quietly spread out his divine sense to investigate the seven directions.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Baxian, who was killing insects with a sword nearby, asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Min shook his head, knowing whether it was an illusion or not, he never felt like he was being watched.

 Chapter 995

    Although the outbreak of the insect swarm was sudden and huge in scale, the monks from all over the world rushed forward and quickly stabilized the situation, but this time it is unknown how many people will be affected.


    Most of the Zergs were lured to the plain by Lu Ye, but many of them scattered out. These scattered Zergs would definitely have some impact on the villages and cities within a thousand miles.


    As time went by, the number of Zerg races became less and less, and the entire plain was filled with figures of monks killing the Zerg races, and the corpses of Zerg races piled up on the dead land.


    And the monks who got the news rushed over continuously.


    Lu Ye''s team is properly configured, there are people from all factions, and the efficiency of killing the Zerg is very good, and it is a surprise that there is still merit in killing these Zerg.


    The fierce battle here is especially fierce, Lu Ye suddenly felt a warning sign, when he looked up, he saw a figure from the sky jumping down from the sky,


    Straight towards them.


    The power of panic pervades, huge pressure descends from the sky, and the person who comes is from the Divine Sea Realm!


    Lu Ye almost thought that this person was going to attack them, but fortunately, this strange Divine Sea Realm staggered his figure when he was only thirty feet away from them, landed aside, and punched one of them wrapped in bone, The hyena-like Zerg head exploded.


    This Zerg is not weak, comparable to a monk in the real lake, and the bone on the surface of the body has brought it great protection, and it takes a little effort to kill.


    Lu Ye and the others had killed quite a few Zergs of this type before, so they naturally had a deep understanding of this.


    Dai Qicai heaved a sigh of relief seeing the Shenhai Realm that rushed from the sky single-handedly killed the surging insect swarm.


    At this moment just now, I really thought that the familiar Dai Qiyin would attack us.


    Slightly frowned, put aside distracting thoughts in his mind, and continued to cooperate with Xiao Xinghe and others to kill the enemy.


    It wasn''t during this time when the Divine Sea Realm fell from the sky, in the Lingfeng compound of the Danxin Gate, the Chen family, who had been staring at the screen and murmured, noticed the rapid changes in the scene, and raised their heads and shouted: "Too mountain!"


    Tai Shan sat upright and moved, just smiled and said: "It''s time, Senior Sister Qiu."


    "Give him something, don''t hurt Chan''er!" Dai Qi said like that, raised his hand and hit something, Tai Shan raised his hand to catch it.


    It wasn''t at that instant that the scene on the Moon Reflecting Disk changed again, the person holding the Moon Reflecting Disk suddenly changed direction, and there were figures of Feng Yuechan and others inside the Moon Reflecting Disk.


    The Chen family frowned, and said angrily, "He lied to you!" Tai Shanyi


    Traces of contact with someone, not to mention the imprint of the battlefield, there is no way to contact.


    But the head holding the Moon Reflecting Disk changed direction.


    In other words, it was arranged by Taishan long ago


    I''m afraid that if she handed over the things, there will be no safety for Feng Yuechan''s side.


    "Who knows." Taishan was obviously very satisfied with what he wanted, "As far as you are concerned, you are absolutely willing to hurt the flesh and blood left by Brother Youjiang, but... If no one blocks your way, you also know what you will do, and I ask Senior Sister Qiu to forgive me." The tone was a bit more threatening, but the meaning of threat was obvious.


    While talking, I put away this palm-sized disc.


    "What is he going to do, and what is this disc?"


    "After a while, Senior Sister Qiu will naturally know what you are going to do. The disk is also a very important part. You can only say so little, please wait and see, Senior Sister."


    Dai Qi had a faint feeling of safety in his heart, only felt that something trivial might happen a few days ago.


    "Oh, that''s right." Tai Shan thought of something again, "I still need to ask my senior sister to make a secret oath, and I will definitely reveal everything to the eighth person today!"


    The Chen family looked at me enthusiastically, "What about you?"


    Today''s matter is too important, besides, it''s scary that his deputy sect master has nothing to do with Taishan.


    "Senior sister, why should you be stubborn?" Tai Shan looked at you, "Even if he calls Yuechan back to stay by his side, it may not be able to keep you safe. Senior sister will want to know your ability."


    The Chen family turned their heads away, and said in a deep voice: "Worried, you will definitely reveal what happened today."


    "I also ask the senior sister to swear the secret oath." Tai Shan stared at the past with burning eyes.


    The Chen family lowered their eyes, finally felt helpless, and swore a secret oath in front of Taishan.


    You can gamble with Feng Yuechan''s danger, so even if Feng Youjiang told you to hand over this disk to Taishan, you still handed it over.


    After all, Feng Yuechan is the only blood of you and Feng Youjiang, and also your only sustenance in this world.


    When I opened my eyes again, there was no trace of Taishan behind my eyes, only a voice came from a well-known place: "Thank you, senior sister, for your success. When it is done, senior sister will understand your painstaking efforts." Taishan walked up.


    The Chen family sat under the chair, and there was no movement for a long time. Even for your Divine Sea Realm, what happened today still has no slight mental impact, and there are not too many things that you can understand.


    It wasn''t until there was no sound of footsteps that the Chen family suddenly came back to their senses, looked up and saw Yu Guanjia walking over.


    "Get out!" The Chen family looked at me enthusiastically.


    Yu Guanjia''s mouth squirmed a few times, as if he wanted to say something, but he finally said something, cupped his fists slightly, turned and left.


    With less fierce fighting in one day, fewer Zerg races in the plain were killed. Many monks gathered and radiated seven directions, looking for fish that slipped through the net.


    The brigade led by Qiu Min was also doing that, but they didn''t get any success.


    There is no news, the location of the insect nest has been found, it is in the deepest part of the fog cliff...


    There are no small cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm rushing here, ready to go deep into the fog cliff and destroy the insect nest, but in a ghostly place like the Wuya Cliff, even if the minor cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm goes deep and retreats, there will be no small advantage, so there is no After exploring the situation inside Wuya, the people in the Divine Sea Realm also dared to act recklessly.


    In Lu Ye''s backyard, Dai Qi led the team to arrive here.


    I came over there to see the situation of those people in Dai Qi''s backyard. At that time, the insect swarm broke out, and Dai Qi was the first to bear the brunt. Many mortals avoided my warning, so I know how many people escaped.


    Looking up, the originally patchwork buildings were in a mess. It should be affected when the insect swarm passed by. The ground was full of small pieces of blood, and there were not a few blood-stained clothes, obviously not many. People are lucky.


    There are still some scattered Zerg over there, the number is small, and the strength is too weak. The brigade of eight people gathers in groups of two, and cuts out the fish that slipped through the net while looking for the whereabouts of the survivors.


    After some investigation, the results are good and bad.


    A lot of people like Lu Ye died, and not many people escaped. Those people were slow to see the opportunity. Before Dai Qi finished yelling, they immediately found a place to hide in the cellar and survived. a life.


    Qiu Min''s mood was not light.


    When killing monks like Lu Ye, I cut melons and vegetables very specially.


    But what Dai Qi''s monks did was ultimately related to those mortals.


    When a catastrophe happened, there were seven hundred people still alive on Lu Ye''s side. It was possible to revive the family''s prestige, and the best outcome a few days ago was not to live in peace.


    There was no news from the battlefield imprint, so Dai Qi looked up to investigate.


    I raised my head and said, "Let''s go, the boss wants you to go back to Haotian City and report the details of this incident."


    We were only here on a mission that trip, and as a result, so few things happened by accident, we were really not prepared for it.


    The matter of the bug swarm is related to us, but Lu Ye''s extermination was done by the fourth team.


    An eighth-rank family was destroyed in this way. The matter was small or big. Even if Lu Ye took the initiative first, he still had to give an explanation to the following.


    Qiu Min also wanted to mess with Hanhu. Why did Lu Ye act like this? With my own strength, I haven''t found any useless clues. I can only rely on the Department of Law. Maybe the Department of Law knows something.


    As for the matter of the Wuya Worm Nest, it is related to us, and there is no Divine Sea Realm to deal with it.


    Saying that, just about to sacrifice the spirit boat of the brigade, Qiu Min suddenly turned his head and looked aside, for a moment, his hair stood on end.


    Just because in this direction, under a dilapidated roof, there was an enchanting figure missing!


    No one knows when you came, you seem to have been standing outside, looking at everyone quietly.


    The man''s figure is extremely enchanting, and his clothes are extremely revealing, making people look cold-blooded. You just stand outside, exuding temptation all over your body, making people look away. You are wearing a mask under your face. Face makeup, you can see your face clearly.


    But Qiu Min still recognized the man at a glance as the man who flew over our heads in the evening, and Xiang Dongliu was also murdered by this man!


    What surprised Dai Qi even more was that I had seen the facial makeup on this man''s face before.


    It is this kind of pure white base, without red and blue ribbons on the right and left cheeks!


    I have not dealt with people who wear that kind of makeup twice. The first time was in the Yunhe battlefield. When I was hunted down, no man wearing that kind of makeup, suspected of being in the real lake, helped me.


    A few months later, on my way back from the Cangyan Pass to Haotian City to promote my military rank, I met a woman wearing that kind of facial makeup. I had a fight with her and beat her away. .


    That''s the eighth time...


    Although the contact is rare, what is undeniable is that those people belong to a group and belong to a very mysterious organization, and they also know why they came to contact me.


    Qiu Min is very willing to have nothing to do with such a person. I myself often wear facial makeup to act, so I naturally know the virtues of such a person. It is always a good thing to hide one''s head and show one''s tail.


    The moment when the day meets the day: Qu Min''s heart skipped a beat, and he said "Jogging 1"


    At this moment, Twitch rushed towards this side.


    I wonder why this man suddenly appeared there. It is obviously a good thing for you to show up here at that time.

 Chapter 996

    Perhaps to silence?


    After all, after this woman killed Xiang Dongliu the night before, when she passed over the Chen family, Lu Ye had eye contact with her for a moment.


    During the rush, Lu Ye was about to sacrifice the dragon seat, when a gust of fragrant wind rushed towards his face, and then the woman appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    Gently raised a palm and pressed it towards him. At this moment, Lu Ye''s hairs stood on end.


    Without seeing clearly what happened, the slender jade palm was imprinted on his chest. Lu Ye''s figure suddenly froze, and he felt that his spiritual power was weak and he couldn''t lift his strength at all.


    The gap...is too big.


    This woman is by no means an ordinary Divine Sea Realm, her strength is even stronger than that of Liu Yuemei that Lu Ye had seen that day!


    Thinking about it, Xiang Dongliu was also in the Divine Sea Realm, but this female subordinate died on the spot without holding on for thirty breaths, how could her strength be so bad.


    Hu Po, who was crouching on Lu Ye''s shoulder, roared angrily, and then revealed her real body, opening her bloody mouth and biting at the woman.


    However, the woman just chuckled: "Go away." The voice was so soft that it made people''s hearts rippling.


    With a wave of his hand, Amber flew out.


    Flying out together were the figures of Jujia and Xiao Xinghe.


    The reaction of the two of them was also extremely fast. They reacted at the same time as Lu Ye shouted, but they didn''t run away, but rushed to kill Lu Ye, and they were unlucky together at this moment.


    There was a clanging sound, and flying swords shot towards him. The flying swords were naturally Li Baxian''s method. After the flying swords, Feng Yuechan hadn''t used any spells yet.


    The two have practiced together since they started defecating, and they have long lost their hearts. After that cooperation, even monks whose strength is several levels beyond ours have to cope with it.


    However, the difference in cultivation between the two was too small. Facing the flying swords and spells of the young masters, the man looked at them at all, and just took a deep breath from his mouth.


    This breath was expelled and turned into a pink mist.


    The flying sword and Shufa collided into the powder, and their power disappeared immediately.


    Fog filled the air, covering the place where everyone was, and everyone became dizzy.


    Did the Lai Ye family know when they hadn''t touched the man''s side, or waited for you to launch a surprise attack, and you would be covered in powder mist, and your figure would be revealed in a stagger, and the hastily stabbing blow was not at all threatening at all.


    "A group of boring big guys." The man''s firm voice came again, and he grabbed Lingli''s arm with one hand and soared into the sky.


    Leave in an instant.


    Jujia and Shenhaijing stood up in embarrassment, but were also affected by the powder mist, and became dizzy for a while.


    It took a long time before Xiao Xinghe''s exclamation sounded: "That''s right, the captain has been taken away."


    Your cultivation base is the lowest, and your recovery is also the slowest. Although affected by the powder mist, it is clear that this man has no intention of killing people. It is just for us to act temporarily.


    "Slow... send the message!" Shenhaijing gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Lai Ye''s family just woke up like a dream, and sent a message out quickly.


    A moment ago, the powder mist dissipated, everyone sat upright and adjusted their breathing, and quickly recovered, recalling the scene just now, they were all shocked.


    "Who is this?" Li Baxian asked, "Why did you arrest the senior brother?"


    The Shenhai Realm shook his head: "I know." After a pause, he said: "For the time being, the senior brother will not be in danger of his life."


    If this man really wanted to kill someone, one of the people present would be able to run away, the difference in strength lies there, but if you kill anyone in the brigade, you just capture the spiritual power and leave, obviously you have no other plans.


    But Lai Ye was captured, even if there was no fear of his life, the situation was optimistic, who knows what this man will do to the spiritual power.


    At the same time, in Haotian City, the small hall of the Department of Law, Gan Youdang accepted the summons from Lai Ye''s family, and his expression changed drastically.


    I just sent an order to Lingli to lead the team back to Haotian City to report on my duties, but I thought that Lingli would be captured by a mysterious man in a blink of an eye.


    So what happened?


    There were too few things that happened in those days.


    Suddenly something like this happened in the Chen family, Lai Ye led the team to kill all the monks, and then the insect swarm broke out on the foggy cliff, and now there is no mysterious man who suddenly took away the spiritual power, all kinds of changes, It''s free time for people to cope.


    Looking at all the changes in those few days, the Chen family suspected that it was the source, and even said that Wuya was under the jurisdiction of the Chen family.


    Gan Youdang had a vague feeling that there seemed to be no visible little hand pushing something in front of the screen.


    The Chen family is just a chess piece placed in the open, and there are not many things that I can see behind the scenes.


    After pondering for a while, I immediately summoned Tang Yifeng.


    No matter what, the matter of being captured with spiritual power should be reported to the head teacher.


    When the head teacher received the news, he was discussing matters with the elders'' group. A group of elderly old men and women were making a fuss, and they almost had to roll up their sleeves to fight. The situation was chaotic.


    Before receiving the message, the head teacher got up immediately.


    After a lot of leaning, a figure rushed out of Haotian City and rushed towards the direction of the Chen family.


    At the same time, a strong wind paved the road in mid-air, and the scenery above quickly poured in. Lai Ye frowned, feeling that the situation was becoming more and more confusing.


    I think I understand why that mysterious man came to capture me!


    I thought the other party was here to kill and silence, but now it looks too similar. If I really wanted to kill and silence, I couldn''t do it just now.


    So you are not here to kill yourself.


    Thinking about that point, Lai Ye felt relieved, since he wanted to kill himself, he would be worried about his life for the time being.


    As for your purpose of capturing yourself, Lai Ye seems to understand.


    After that, he had no contact with people from that mysterious organization twice, and Lai Ye could feel that the other party seemed to have no intention of wooing him, but if he wooed him, he wooed him, what did he do?


    Lingli is really willing to have nothing to do with that kind of organization, so when he contacts with the people of that organization for the seventh time, he will fight the opponent firmly, which is also expressing his attitude and position in a disguised form .


    But now it seems that nothing can be avoided after all. At this moment, I was held under this man''s hand, and I flew away slowly.


    I resisted, mainly because of the resistance. Just now, this man pressed his palm on the back of my chest, causing me to be in chaos. Have you recovered yet?


    "He escaped." Lai Ye suddenly said.


    If you know the time and you are captured like that, it may be more dangerous than good, but there are no Shaolin voices in the surrounding area, and the brigade must know that the summons have been sent out. If the law department also We know that if we take action, without the lead of the Department of Law, the minor cultivators of the Laiye family in the distance can quickly mobilize. Although the mysterious man is weak, it is wishful thinking to take him away in such a situation.


    So the spiritual power is not flustered at all.


    "What if you escape?" The man replied, his voice was still so hard, like a lover whispering in his ear.


    "That''s his incompetence!" Lingli was looking for something to say, mainly because he wanted to gather your energy.


    "Is it like you making a bet? If you can escape, you can cut out his tongue. If you escape or run away, we will die together. How about it?"


    Lingli quickly shut up.


    No matter what, I have something to play, and the bet is betting.


    This man is very poisonous!


    The man giggled heavily: "Why are you talking?"


    At that moment, a figure came slowly from behind, and before he got close, he sternly shouted: "Let him go!"


    Rescue is here!


    Lingli Xiaoxi, although he knows Lin Yinxiu, if he receives the news to intercept this man, he will immediately mobilize Lai Ye secretly, and just wait for his hands to fight before sneaking up on the poisonous woman. Whatever I do to you, I will cause you less trouble and increase my chances of getting out.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious man had been on guard against me for a long time. As soon as Lu Ye was pushed by the spiritual force, he felt a weak force gushing out from the man''s palm, and the ferocious force poured into his body, making him the difficult Lu Ye The slack of the impact is unbearable.


    With a muffled snort, he urged Lu Ye to move again.


    Facing Lin Yinxiu who intercepted him, the mysterious man had no intention of dodging at all, so he just went straight to meet him.


    Their respective auras and Lu Ye burst into bloom, not to mention the surge of divine sense.


    Lingli didn''t see how the two men fought at all. He only knew that the moment the two figures intersected, there was no muffled sound, and then the Lin Yin sleeve who was intercepted later fell obliquely upwards. The man''s figure was just After a slight pause, he continued to swipe backwards.


    This person is this man''s opponent! And the gap is as small as we know!


    If you give this man enough time, you can''t even kill him nervously.


    Lingli felt a chill in his heart.


    All the way back, Lin Yinxiu kept flying over, intercepting the mysterious man.


    You dismissed all of them casually, and let Lingli experience this man''s terrifying strength even more.


    The weaker you are, the lighter your spirit will be.


    It wasn''t until a wave of brilliant power rushed quickly from the direction of Haotian City that Lingli''s expression became happy, because I noticed that the breath belonged to the head teacher!


    "Here comes a troublesome guy!" The mysterious man was obviously aware of the weakness of the head teacher, and turned his head to look this way with a dignified expression.


    "Your head teacher is here, let you go quickly, otherwise he will have a place to die." Lai Ye said viciously.


    "It''s Tang Yifeng..." The man suddenly realized, "It''s a mess!"


    As you said that, suddenly your figure fell upwards.


    In the distance, the teacher''s gaze was like a torch, and he yelled gently: "It doesn''t matter who he is, if he dares to hurt your disciple, the old man at the end of the world will also smash him to pieces!"


    The sound was blessed by Lai Ye and spread to hundreds of miles away. The sky was full of rage, and in front of the head teacher, the wind and clouds gathered, as if a god descended from the sky.


    The man landed behind a cave with Lai Ye, turned around, looked at the head teacher who came with a weak power, and bowed Yingying: "Mr. Tang is well, the big man is just borrowing his disciple for a while. It will definitely be beneficial to me, so I ask Mr. Tang to worry about it."


    Saying that, he lifted Lingli''s collar, turned around and retreated into the cave.


    Nearby, Tang Yifeng looked at that scene, and the speed was even slower.


    In the cave, Lingli turned his head to look at Qizhou, and a detailed premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    Sure enough, as the land leaves surged around the man, the complicated lines in the cave lit up, and in an instant, a small formation was activated.


    The small formation shrouded the land, and the void distorted.


    "Teleportation array!" Lingli sank to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 997

    Before the headmaster rushed to the place, he saw from a distance that the void near the cave was suddenly distorted, and then returned to its original state.


    In the perception of spiritual sense, the mysterious woman and Lu Ye''s aura disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    "Teleportation array!" The headmaster is well-informed, and he can see what happened in the cave at a glance. Obviously, the teleportation array was activated.


    He didn''t give up, fell down, and rushed into the cave quickly, but there was no trace of Lu Ye, and even the teleportation array arranged here by someone who didn''t know when was broken and damaged.


    Obviously, he was afraid that someone would trace his whereabouts and whereabouts through this formation. Without stopping, the head teacher quickly walked out of the cave, and stood at the entrance of the cave with a cold expression. After a moment of pondering, he sent a message to Gan Wudang: "Find a way to get a tracking disk out, the old man needs to use it!"


    As of now, the only way to track down Lu Ye''s whereabouts is to use a tracking disk. Although this thing is scarce, there will definitely be a stockpile in the state guards. With Qian Wudang''s status as the head of the Department of Law, coupled with the current position of the head teacher as the elder of the elders, there is no problem in getting a tracking disk out. When the teleportation array in the cave was activated, Lu Ye felt that his whole body was constantly falling into the bottomless abyss, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Especially at the moment when the spiritual power in his body is weak, it is difficult to condense and mobilize it, which makes it even more difficult.


    Thinking in his heart, it seems that it is not the teleportation array he arranged that has this problem, but the teleportation array itself has this disadvantage. The scale of the teleportation array is larger than the one he arranged before, and the teleportation distance must be farther. How far it can be teleported is difficult to infer.


    this is an opportunity


    If I feel uncomfortable, the mysterious woman must also feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe you can try to sneak attack her at the moment the teleportation is over! With this in mind, Lu Ye quickly gathered his scattered spiritual power.


    Time passed extremely slowly at this moment, and suddenly, the weightlessness of falling into the bottomless abyss disappeared, and the feet stepped on something real.


    Lu Ye immediately turned his head to look, and saw the mysterious woman beside him, shaking slightly, as if drunk.


    Under the feet of the two of them, a large formation hummed, and the lines and lines bloomed with dazzling light.


    Lu Ye desperately urged the condensed spiritual power, and the Panshan knife came out of its sheath with a bang, and stabbed straight at the woman''s slender neck.


    The power of this saber is not half of his usual power, but it is also the explosion of his full strength at this moment.


    The long knife stopped, and the tip of the knife was only an inch away from piercing the woman''s neck. Under the facial makeup, the corners of the mysterious woman''s mouth curled up slightly, as if mocking. The two jade fingers were clamped on the body of the Panshan Dao, no matter how hard Lu Ye tried, he couldn''t make an inch of it.


    "The little guy is dishonest, he should be punished," the woman said coquettishly, and slowly stretched out her other hand, interlocking her thumb and middle finger, and lightly flicked him on the forehead under Lu Ye''s helpless gaze.


    boom


    However, Lu Ye seemed to be hit by a big mountain, and the whole person flew towards the rock wall beside him, and hit the rock wall directly.


    The gravel rustled down, Lu Ye maintained the posture of drawing a knife, and slowly slid down the rock wall, only feeling a buzzing in his head, and he couldn''t see things for a while.


    It took a long time before I slowly came back to my senses. I raised my eyes and saw the enchanting figure of a mysterious woman standing in front of me. She had taken off her facial mask, and she was staring at me meaningfully with a smile on her lips.


    It is undeniable that a woman is extremely charming, supplemented by this enchanting figure, such a woman is definitely the stunner that all men dream of.


    But when Lu Ye saw her smile at this moment, he felt vicious like a snake. Under the gaze of the woman, he got up silently, inserted the Panshan knife into the scabbard, and raised his hand: "Let''s go."


    He shook his head while speaking, the dizziness has not dissipated for the time being, the influence of the teleportation array is on the one hand, and being hit by others is another, mainly the latter.


    The woman was stunned for a moment: "Where are you going?"


    "Where are you taking me?" Lu Ye asked back.


    The woman stared at him blankly, and after a while she smiled, "I''m resigned to my fate, wasn''t the knife just now very fierce?"


    Lu Ye''s forehead was jumping. It was not an illusion, but a big bag was bounced out by someone, with a calm expression, "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. What''s the use of being fierce, if you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it."


    The woman''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light bloomed, "You are so flexible, I feel that it is not a wise move to save your life. At this moment, you must be thinking about something like a gentleman''s revenge." "You What do you think?" Lu Ye frowned.


    The woman said leisurely, "Perhaps it would be more appropriate to kill you directly here!" "If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it long ago, why bother." Lu Ye snorted lightly, "Besides... you really killed me, you Can you handle the job?" As soon as the words came out, the smile on the woman''s face gradually faded.


    Lu Ye''s heart trembled. Sure enough, there was someone behind this woman.


    What he said just now was just a casual test, and when he thought about it, the mysterious organization contacted him twice, all with the intention of wooing him. Since it is an organization, it will not be said by the woman alone.


    To kidnap herself in the situation before, the woman may have been instructed by someone.


    But this was just his own conjecture, after a casual trial, he found that it was similar to what he thought.


    But... such a mysterious organization has the ability to forcibly take me away under the circumstances of many gods and seas, so what about me?


    It is true that his cultivation has improved very quickly, but now he is only a fifth-layer real lake, what big things can he accomplish.


    In other words, they are really looking at their own potential and want to control themselves when they are fledgling


    There was a burst of random thoughts in his mind, full of distracting thoughts, but it didn''t matter that the woman flicked him again.


    But this time the opponent obviously didn''t use any strength, and just flicked it lightly.


    "Don''t be so smart, smart people die early." The woman said meaningfully, and turned to the layman, "Follow me, the head teacher of the price family will definitely catch up, so you''d better not make any unnecessary moves, Otherwise, it won''t look good if I tie you up."


    Lu Ye covered his head, with a face of humiliation, and his heart was ruthless. Sooner or later, these two brains will collapse ten times and a hundred times, and they will be returned ten times a hundred times.


    With the woman''s warning first, Lu Ye really didn''t dare to make any unnecessary moves. What''s more, he could clearly sense that although the woman''s back was facing him, there was a ray of divine thoughts lingering around him all the time. Abnormal movements are bound to be noticed by the woman immediately.


    Here is also a cave, with a teleportation array arranged, which is connected to the previous teleportation array.


    Before leaving, the woman casually destroyed the teleportation array here.


    Walking out of the cave, she mobilized her spiritual power to wrap around Lu Ye and rise up against the sky. After flying for a while, she fell down again, took Lu Ye into another cave, and teleported away through the teleportation array here.


    Along the way, he went through four teleportation formations, and in the end Lu Ye didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t even know if he was still in Bingzhou.


    He intends to take 10 points to investigate, but if he does so, there must be no good end, so he can only give up.


    Judging from the experience along the way, the opponent''s actions are extremely meticulous this time, and those large-scale teleportation arrays are the best proof.


    Lu Ye even had a feeling that the other party''s meticulous arrangement was just to capture him. With such a transit of several teleportation arrays, no one could catch up with them.


    The last teleportation was over, and the mysterious woman destroyed the teleportation array as usual, and brought Lu Ye to a waterfall, flew up, passed through the waterfall, and arrived at a cave behind the waterfall.


    "Stay still." The woman ordered, and then she walked aside and raised her hand to press the void.


    Lu Ye looked up, wondering what she was going to do, but soon showed surprise.


    Because when the woman pressed down with her bare hand, a circle of ripples suddenly appeared, and as the ripples spread, the void in front of her gradually began to distort.


    In less than ten breaths of time, the twisted void opened the entrance of a passage. The entrance was in the shape of a vortex, and there was nothingness and chaos inside, as if it could swallow even the sight.


    "Secret Realm" Lu Ye looked shocked.


    There is actually an entrance to a secret realm here, and it seems to be under the control of this mysterious woman!


    This made him think of the Peerless Continent. There are similar secret realms in the Peerless Continent. Three of them are in the hands of the human race, and one is in the hands of the corpse race. The three secret realms of the human race have been floating in the void. The entrance to the secret realm of the corpse clan is fixed in one place.


    He just didn''t expect that there are secret realms controlled by humans in Kyushu.


    "Go in." The woman opened the entrance to the secret realm, turned her head and said to Lu Yefeng. Lu Ye really didn''t want to go in. Although he was restricted in his actions before, he was still in the Kyushu anyway. If he operated properly, he could still contact the head teacher or Gan Wudao, and let them find a way to rescue him. But if you enter the secret realm, then the situation is completely different.


    The secret territory is another world, separated from Kyushu, and the imprint message cannot be sent out.


    Lu Ye has also experienced many secret realms, and he is naturally aware of this. In other words, once he enters this secret realm, it will be difficult to get in touch with the teachers.


    But at this moment, people treat me like fish and meat, but I can''t help him.


    Seeing the impatient look on the woman''s face, and raising her hand to grab her, Lu Ye decisively walked towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    The field of vision is dark, and then the light is bright.


    A fragrant wind lingered around, and the mysterious woman also walked in. Lu Ye looked back, and saw a vortex at the entrance of the secret realm printed in his field of vision. Lu Ye''s thoughts changed for a moment, and he gave up the plan to rush back. The mysterious woman turned around, and did something like just now, closing the entrance, stretched her waist, and complained that she was "exhausted." Her figure was already extremely enchanting, and this action made her curves even more It looked frightening.


    Lu Ye took a vicious look.


    He reached out and grabbed his chest suddenly and rubbed it.

 Chapter 998

    The mysterious woman obviously noticed Lu Ye''s gaze, but she didn''t pay much attention to it, only the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    Lu Ye looked past her and looked not far away. There was a man in black robe standing quietly there. He was not tall, but he was extremely stocky.


    The man remained motionless, standing with hands down. The arrival of the woman and Lu Ye did not attract much attention from him. He just glanced at it and lowered his eyes, continuing to stand there quietly.


    It''s another Divine Sea Realm, and it''s still an individual cultivation.


    Lu Ye''s heart trembled slightly.


    However, this person gave Lu Ye a strange feeling, his expression was dull, and the aura in his eyes was dim, he looked a little not very smart, and I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    On the side, the mysterious woman stretched her waist, and then greeted Lu Ye: "Let''s go."


    Stepping forward, Lu Ye could only keep up.


    Almost at the same time when the mysterious woman led Lu Ye into this secret place, somewhere in Bingzhou, Tang Yifeng, who was flying fast in the sky, suddenly stopped.


    He was holding a tracking disk in his hand. The pointer of the tracking disk had been pointing in the direction of Lu Ye, but just now, the pointer suddenly spun rapidly, and there was no sign of stopping at all.


    If the pointer does not stop, he cannot accurately track Lu Ye''s position.


    The head teacher frowned and stared at the tracking disk for a moment, with some guesses in his heart, he checked his own battlefield imprint and found that Lu Ye''s imprint was in a state of being unable to be contacted.


    It was immediately clear that Lu Ye should have entered a closed secret realm, so the tracking disk could not trace the whereabouts of the spirit pattern, and the brand of the battlefield imprint would be in a state of legal contact.


    Fortunately, if the imprint has dissipated, it means that the spirit pattern is in danger of life.


    Rest assured, but there is nothing to do.


    On the other hand, everyone in Ding''s Fourth Brigade has been trying to contact Lingwen, but no matter how many messages we send, we always get a response. Until now, Lingwen has completely lost contact.


    Yiyi burst into tears, Feng Yuechan and Lin Yinxiu hurriedly comforted her.


    Xiao Xinghe and Li Baxian looked at each other, they were both worried, and they felt more powerful.


    When the spirit pattern was captured, we were on the sidelines, but in the face of Liu Yuemei Xiaoxiu, all our resistance was futile, we could only watch Jia Rong being captured, our hearts were naturally tight.


    Now the spirit pattern knows where we are, there is no safety, but even if we want to save people, there is no way.


    "Go back to Haotian City first, and ask the boss and the head teacher to come forward." Xiao Xinghe lost his decision very slowly. In the current situation, is there anything we can do, but we didn''t ask Gan Youdang and Tang Yifeng to come forward. Fang has no chance of saving the spirit pattern.


    "Just now this is..." In the famous secret realm, the spirit pattern followed in front of the mysterious man, trying to gather information.


    I expected you to say something to me, but I thought the man would speak up anyway: "He can''t call me Dao Shiba."


    "Tao Eighteen?" Lingwen frowned, that weird name must be just a simple name, what else is there, but the eighteen-looking girl is a number, which is intriguing.


    If there is no Dao Eighteen, does it mean that there is no Dao One, Dao Seven?


    The man was about to explain too little to me, so he walked back and said, "He used to live there, and someone restricted his freedom, so he can do whatever he wants, do you understand?"


    Lingwen looked puzzled: "He brought you here, didn''t he want to imprison you?"


    What hatred and what resentment? "No one wants to see him."


    "The person behind him?" Lingwen guessed.


    "Wait no more!" The man said patiently, now you walked to a wooden house by the lake, walked back in a detour, and closed the door with a slamming sound.


    Only a wisp of fragrant wind lingers on the tip of the nose.


    Lingwen stood on the spot and pondered for a while, then quickly turned around and sprinted towards the entrance of the secret realm. Sure enough, the man had no intention of stopping me, and soon Lingwen came to the entrance, took a look and stood there with hands down, Like a door god, he said to eighteen: "Open the exit, you want to go out!"


    The opening of the entrance and exit of the secret realm requires some ordinary methods. Jia Rong naturally knows how to open it, but since Dao Shiba is guarding there, I know this.


    That person seemed too stupid, Lingwen wanted to try to let me let him out.


    Although the possibility is small, how do you know if you try?


    Dao Shiba quickly raised his eyelids, looked at me with an expression on his face, and a hoarse voice came out of his mouth: "Warrant!"


    There''s no such thing as a warrant for spirit patterns!


    Grabbing the Wei Ling at his waist, he shook Dao Shiba at Lingli: "Open the exit!"


    "The warrant is a talisman!" Dao Shiba''s hoarse voice came, and immediately lowered his eyes again, standing here like a wooden stake.


    The corners of Jia Rong''s eyes twitched, watching his demeanor and behavior, he didn''t even have any clues. Is that girl a living person? Could it be a Yanshi creation just like Master''s avatar?


    But even Master''s avatar named Dadie is less agile than Dao Shiba. Dao Shiba gave Jia Rong the feeling of being dull and stiff.


    With or without a warrant, there is naturally a way for Dao Shiba to open the secret realm.


    It is true that there is nothing to gain, at least one thing is certain, Dao Shiba can really open the secret realm.


    There is no way to go there, Lingwen turned his head to look at the wooden house where the mysterious man was, and then finished exploring that secret place.


    More than half an hour ago, Lingwen probably figured out the environment outside.


    It was a big secret realm, not much different from the Sword Weapon Sect secret realm I went to next time, it seemed to be twice as small as the Sword Weapon Sect secret realm.


    The sky in the secret territory is not illuminated by the sun and the moon, but there is nothing, but there is no light, so it looks like a cloudy sky.


    The boundary of the secret realm is even more illusory. Just looking at it gives people a very detailed feeling. Naturally, Jia Rong dares to trespass at will.


    Who knows that there will be nothing to play if you rush back.


    The environment outside is also extremely monotonous, there is only one lake, and the seven weeks around the lake are sparse jungles, where you can see animals and birds.


    The mysterious man retreated to the wooden house by the lake and showed up again. You were not tired from running that trip, and you were probably resting.


    Lingwen thought about it, went to the distant forest and felled a few trees, and built a wooden house by the lake with his own hands.


    There is a way to leave there for the time being, and we can only settle down as soon as we come.


    I''m also very curious, who is the person behind the man, and why did he want to capture himself there.


    It is known that if you want to live there for a long time, you have to have no place to live.


    Building a wooden house and a bamboo building is a matter of spiritual patterns, and you are familiar with the road.


    After all, I have done a lot in the future, and after an hour of effort, a seven-story wooden house was formed, facing the mysterious man''s wooden house across the lake.


    Although the mysterious man has never shown too little kindness to me from the beginning to the end, but he has a heart of guarding against others, and his cultivation is like others, so he must be more cautious.


    Ling Wen started to set up some formations in the distance of his wooden house, mainly for warning and isolation, and for protection... it is necessary.


    His strength is so weak, he really wants to benefit himself, relying on the defensive formation alone can stop him, and he is simply wasting his energy.


    In the past few days, the spirit pattern spent some time walking around the secret realm every day. Whenever I did this, I could faintly feel a divine sense quietly watching me. It was obviously a mysterious man Watching me.


    The spirit patterns also mean it, the famous secret realm is so small, and the mysterious man''s cultivation level is so low, unless I hide in my wooden house, what else do I care about?


    It''s like hiding under someone''s nose, hiding or falling.


    Only the wooden house that I have not arranged to isolate the formation can isolate the man''s divine sense from probing.


    In addition to investigating the secret realm, Jia Rong spends the rest of the time urging the power of the talent tree and devouring the fire spirit stone.


    That time I was captured alive by Liu Yuemei Xiaoxiu made me feel a sense of crisis. With the improvement of my cultivation, the chance of meeting Liu Yuemei is getting smaller and smaller. The enemy, with my current strength, has no way to resist it.


    In fact, the next time he was hunted down by the Divine Sea Realm, the spirit pattern still had no sense of crisis, but without the support of the head teacher, this sense of crisis has faded a little bit, until now...


    When the head teacher didn''t support me, it''s more reliable to count on doing well.


    If you beat others, you must at least run slowly, so as to increase the hope of survival.


    Flying Wings and Lu Ye alone is enough. My current cultivation level of the seventh layer of True Lake, even with the addition of Flying Wings and Fengxing, my speed is slower than Liu Yuemei. At that point, when I was hunted down by Shenhai Realm It hasn''t been verified yet.


    Therefore, the spirit pattern urgently needs a new method, a method that can get rid of Liu Yuemei''s pursuit.


    I don''t have any expectations in my heart, but if I want to achieve this, I still have to rely on the talent tree. As long as this Lu Ye can be activated under the talent tree, I will never meet an enemy I have beaten before. escape.


    I have been thinking about this Lu Ye for a long time, and I have a lot of ideas and plans for the use of this Lu Ye, but it is a pity that it has not been activated.


    But I''m sure, there must be no Jia Rong under the talent tree, it''s just that the order hasn''t arrived.


    So I ended devouring fire stones and trying my luck.


    During that time, whether or not a new Lu Ye was activated was mainly because a Lu Ye was activated next time, which was enough for me to digest for a while. It was not until a few days later that the spirit pattern understood the true magical effect of Bing Tilian.


    Adhering to the principle that what is greedy and chewing is bad, Lingwen has worked hard under the talent tree.


    Now that Bingdilian''s magical effect has not been used to engage in Hanhu, it is naturally time to inspire a new Lu Ye.


    I didn''t have a small amount of fire spirit stones under my command. I have been refining explosive fire spirit stones for the law department in the past few months, and I got a lot. It should be a problem to stimulate a few new land leaves. As for whether I can get what I want This one depends entirely on luck.


    On that day, Lingwen had just returned from inspecting the secret realm. When passing by the wooden house of the mysterious man, the man opened the window, and his enchanting and charming face came into view, and he looked at me with a smile: "He just stayed honest every day. What are you looking for?"

 Chapter 999

    "I''m bored, let''s take a look." Lu Ye casually said.


    The mysterious woman would not easily believe his words, but there was an intriguing smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Ye was obviously looking for a way to leave this secret realm, but there was only one exit to this secret realm, and it was guarded by Dao Shisan, so his actions were doomed to be in vain.


    "Exchange an imprint." Lu Ye suddenly said.


    The woman was a little stunned, but also looked at him amusedly, "You want to exchange imprints with me." "What''s the problem?"


    "What do you want to do?" The woman looked at him warily. "It''s fine if you don''t want to." Lu Ye didn''t force it, turned around and left. "Wait." The woman stopped him, and immediately raised her hand to touch her own battlefield mark, and a blue light floated towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye said in shock: "You belong to the Haotian League"


    He had always thought that the other party was from Wanmo Ridge, that''s why he arrested him, but he didn''t expect this woman to be from the Haotian Union.


    The woman smiled without saying a word, appearing somewhat mysterious.


    Lu Ye settled down, and then said, "What''s the name?" "Find out my details." The woman leaned against the window, with her hands folded on her chest, looking a little lazy, but this laziness made her even more charming. Especially under the embrace of both hands, the chest is even more majestic.


    Having said that, she still announced her name "Yu Daiwei." Lu Ye nodded slightly, turned and walked towards her wooden house.


    As he walked, he checked his battlefield imprints. A lot of imprints in the imprints were exchanged by him since he embarked on the road of cultivation. These imprints are basically in a state of being unable to be contacted. Only the one belonging to Yu Daiwei can be contacted. .


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not exchange imprints with such a mysterious Divine Sea Realm for no reason, he just wanted to verify one thing.


    This secret realm is still within Kyushu.


    Looking at it now, this secret realm is within Kyushu, so Yu Daiwei''s imprint can only be contacted under the cover of heavenly secrets. It''s just that because the secret realm is a separate world, there is no way to contact the outside world. This is the same as the mystical realm of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm that Lu Ye experienced back then, where Lu Ye could contact Yiyi.


    Another day later, Lu Ye was in the wooden house urging the power of the talent tree to absorb the power of the fire spirit stone, and the restriction of the wooden house was suddenly touched.


    He quickly stopped what he was doing, stood up and opened the door.


    Yu Daiwei stood outside the door with a solemn expression, "Come with me, someone wants to see you.


    Lu Ye raised his brows, thinking to himself, the real master finally appeared. Before, he deduced that there was someone behind Yu Daiwei, and she was instigated by the latter to capture him. However, except for Dao Shisan who guards the entrance and exit in the secret realm these days, there are only him and Yu Daiwei, and no one else is seen. He guessed that the latter was probably delayed by something, so he never showed up.


    But the other party will show up sooner or later, Lu Ye really wants to know why that person ordered Yu Daiwei to capture her here.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye walked out of the cabin.


    Yu Daiwei turned around to lead the way.


    When she was following her last time, she walked with a charming and charming look, Xiaoman''s waist twisted like a water snake, but this time she was much more serious, and her charming temperament was replaced by a kind of quiet and obedient.


    Lu Ye became more and more aware of the powerful energy of the latter, and a person like Yu Daiwei who was in awe of such a strong man was naturally not someone who would wait for nothing. The person behind the scenes is not far away, in front of Yu Daiwei''s wooden house, he is sitting on a chair, fishing with a fishing rod in his hand.


    When she got closer, Yu Daiwei bowed and saluted, "My lord, someone brought it here." My lord...


    Lu Ye frowned slightly, this title was not acceptable to ordinary people. The Honorable Lord didn''t look amazing, nor did he have any special features. If such a person stood in the crowd, Lu Ye wouldn''t even take a second look. But with Yu Daiwei''s respect as a foil, Lu Ye knew that this person must not be underestimated.


    The lord was turning his head to look at him, his eyes were as deep as the sea, with a look of scrutiny, and suddenly he burst into laughter, looking extremely carefree. Even Yu Daiwei couldn''t figure it out for a while, she didn''t know why the Lord was so happy, and Lu Ye was even more confused by his laugh.


    "Sit down!" After a while, the Lord stopped smiling and said to Lu Ye.


    There is also a chair next to him, obviously for Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, then sat down resolutely, watched the fish floating in the lake, and said, "There are no fish in this lake."


    He inspected this lake when he first arrived a few days ago. It is a dead lake. Apart from the clear water, there are only some weeds and insects in it, and there are no fish at all.


    The lord smiled softly, his smile was warm and contagious, "Whether there are fish or not, what you catch is a mood."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but think to himself that this person might be out of his mind, and he couldn''t fathom the behavior style of such an expert.


    The lord said again, "Furthermore, just because you can''t see it doesn''t mean there isn''t one. The float suddenly moved, and the lord raised his hand, and a fresh carp was caught.


    Lu Ye''s eyes widened a little, and he really couldn''t figure out why. When he went down to the lake to investigate, he obviously didn''t see any fish. Where did the carp caught by the Lord come from?


    After settling his mind, he suddenly said, "Chen Tianchui is your man." He didn''t think of this before, but when he heard Yu Daiwei call this person the Lord, Lu Ye suddenly remembered the whole sentence Chen Tianchui said before he died.


    As expected of a fancy person.


    How did Lu Ye hear it clearly at the time, but there were too many doubts about the events of the Chen family that day, and many things made him unable to understand, but if what Chen Tianchui said before he died was "he is worthy of being the person the Lord likes", he would have explained it. pass. The topic changed so quickly that even someone like the Venerable Master didn''t react for a while, but he still readily admitted, "Yes, Chen Tianchui is my man. Your insight is very keen. Can you tell me how you found it?" Guess of. "Lu Ye shook his head and didn''t intend to explain further, "You want to kill me, why do you want to arrest me?


    On the side, Yu Daiwei had already helped the Lord take off the hook and put the bait back on. The Lord threw the bait into the water, and then said, "Although Chen Tianchui belongs to me, the affairs of the Chen family have nothing to do with me. It is Chen Tianchui who decides without authorization. So it is not a pity for him to die, and I have never had the intention of harming you. Let''s put it this way, if there is only one person in the world who does not want to harm you, it must be me." Lu Ye treats him as farting, this kind of coaxing How could he believe the child''s words, "Then why did the lord bring me here? The lord was silent for a while, and then suddenly turned to look at Lu Ye, "What do you think of the general situation in this world?"


    This topic also changed too quickly, Lu Ye was taken aback when he heard it, and frowned, "I''m just one of the crowd, I''m just going with the flow." "You underestimate yourself." The Lord smiled slightly, raised the fishing rod, The second time, he caught nothing, and the bait on the hook disappeared.


    He put down the fishing rod, and suddenly lost the intention to continue fishing, and said slowly, "The world is bustling with people, and the two camps have been fighting endlessly. It has been recorded for more than two thousand years. After such a long time, how many heroes in Kyushu have died. How many handsome young men failed to succeed in their studies, how many sects were wiped out, and the number of monks who died every year because of this is hard to count."


    This topic was too heavy, so heavy that Lu Ye couldn''t even interrupt, and besides, he was not qualified to comment on this issue.


    Since the beginning of each monk''s practice, Haotian League killed Wanmo Ridge, and Wanmo Ridge killed Haotian League. This idea has long been ingrained and cannot be easily shaken. Lu Ye is only a member of the Kyushu monks, so naturally he cannot be exempt, let alone , the number of Wanmo Ridge monks who died under his hands in the past few years is quite a lot, and because of what he did, Wan Mo Ridge also hated him to the bone.


    "But why does the world have to be like this, why can''t it be another way?


    Lu Ye frowned: "What does the lord want it to look like?"


    The lord smiled slightly, with a longing expression on his face, "Without the Haotian League and the Wanmo Ridge, naturally there would be no endless confrontation between the two camps. Ordinary people can live and work in peace, monks can practice in peace, the world is peaceful, there is no war, and there is no camp." Confrontation, universal unity!"


    "It''s a good world, but the lord thinks too much." In his heart, the lord''s ambition is so great that he wants to unify the Kyushu and eliminate the barriers between the camps.


    But such a thing is impossible


    "The lord also said that the confrontation between the two camps has lasted for more than two thousand years, and how can they be easily eliminated and resolved?


    "It cannot be resolved easily, but it does not mean that there is no way to resolve it. After all, it is a matter of human effort." "I would like to hear the details."


    "Are you thinking, I want to unify Kyushu?" The Lord asked without answering. Lu Ye was not ashamed when his thoughts were exposed, "Isn''t it?"


    The lord shook his head, "Someone did this kind of thing decades ago, and it was almost a success, but it failed in the end. That person is so talented, I don''t think I can compare to him, and what he can''t do, I naturally can''t do it." Can''t do it." Lu Ye understood who he was talking about, and naturally there was no one else except his senior brother. From this point of view, this lord has something to do with his senior brother


    "However, that person was relying on the Haotian League camp back then, and the last battle ushered in a strong counterattack from Wanmo Ridge. The opponent''s method,


    It won''t work, the two camps hate like seas, and whoever is willing to be eradicated by whom oppresses the harder, the stronger the rebound, and that person''s failure is because of this reason. "


    "But if there is one more camp in this world? A brand new camp, a camp that can accommodate all rivers and rivers, if there is such a camp, will many people hear the news and come to vote for it?


    Lu Ye frowned even more, "It depends on what the foundation of this camp is." He had a faint feeling that what the lord would say next might be earth-shattering.


    "I want to take all the women in the world into my harem, and have fun every night." The lord said leisurely. Lu Ye''s face turned dark, and he raised his mouth and said, "He shit on you."


    Waiting to be divided.

 Chapter 1000

    "That''s the point." The Lord was a little excited, "Since it is a new faction, it is naturally different from Haotianmeng and Wanmoling. The foundation of the new faction is not to compete with others! I think, If this is true, it will definitely attract a large number of monks, and in this world, there are not a few monks who are tired of the confrontation between the two camps."


    Yu Daiwei stood behind the lord, looking at the excited expression on his face, she was quite incredulous.


    Because she has been following the Lord for so many years, she has never seen such an expression on his face, and what makes her feel even more incredible is that the person who made the Lord react in this way is actually a young man at the fifth level of the real lake!


    The Lord''s heart is arrogant, she understands it, even the suzerains of the top sects in Kyushu, the heads of the strong people may not be looked at by the Lord, in the eyes of the Lord, those so-called Most of the suzerain heads are corrupt people, and the summer insects are indescribable.


    But at this moment, what she saw before her eyes was that the Lord and Lu Yiye had a very happy conversation, and she felt like they were sitting and discussing the truth. How could she not be surprised, and she also felt more and more how much the Lord valued the young man in front of him.


    But even she didn''t know why the Lord valued Lu Yiye so much.


    "There should be." Lu Ye nodded.


    If there is such a camp in this world, it is likely to attract many people to seek refuge. As the Lord said, there are many people who hate the two camps in this world. involuntarily.


    The vast majority of monks have no enmity among themselves, simply because of the confrontation between the camps, there is no reason to draw their swords against each other.


    Turning the subject, Lu Ye said, "To be lenient, the Tianji Merchant Alliance is that kind of camp."


    The Lord was stunned, and said with a smile: "It''s the same. The Tianji Business Alliance is for business, so it can be confused. We are indeed competing with others, but what is important in business is not how to make money with harmony. How can we compete with others?" ?¡±


    "The lord wants to create such a camp?" Lu Ye Xiaogai understood what I meant.


    "Chaos!" the lord said, "Haotianmeng, Lu Yiye, one is yin and the other is yang, yin and yang co-exist, reconcile yin and yang, yin and yang unite to form chaos!"


    "So in the final analysis, the lord still wants to unify the four states!" Lu Ye hit the nail on the head.


    The Lord shook his head: "It is not your goal to unify the four states, you just want to change the current situation of the four states."


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, but he had to say that it was a good thing that person did not have such a small ambition. I am sure that I can really do that kind of thing. This will not be of any benefit to the entire four states. The confrontation between the two small camps will become history. It can also kill many people and few people.


    But nothing has a good starting point. The process must be so beautiful. Pan Ying can predict that there will be no faction called Chaos rising suddenly in that world, and the world in the four states will only become more chaotic.


    "Why did the lord capture you here?" Lu Ye asked the doubts in his heart.


    The lord told me so little just now, but Lu Ye still understood why I wanted to arrest myself.


    "You need him to help you!" His Holiness looked at me with sincerity in his eyes.


    Lu Ye and I looked at each other for a moment, then said calmly: "The lord thinks highly of you, you are just a big real lake, how can you help the lord achieve such a small karma?"


    "You said that he wants to look at himself more highly. He doesn''t have his own energy. This is the energy you have." The Lord smiled. While speaking, he took out a palm-sized disc from his pocket and handed it to him. Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a while, reached out to take it, and then looked it over.


    The disc looks like stone, and the surface of the disc is dazzled by the intricate patterns and patterns. If you look at it a little less, you will feel dizzy, as if your whole mind will be sucked into it. .


    It was obviously a special stone plate, but Pan Ying could tell what it was.


    When Lu Ye was observing the disk, the Lord was watching me. With the close attention of a top weak person like me, Lu Ye couldn''t hide any subtle reactions, but before he looked at it for a while, the Lord was forbidden to wrinkle. I frowned, because nothing was exactly what I thought.


    "What''s that?" Lu Ye asked. "Is he coming out?" His Holiness asked back. Lu Ye shook his head.


    The Lord smiled slightly, but he didn''t explain much, and took the strange stone plate back from Lu Ye''s hand: "It''s something, let him go back."


    The topic started extremely abruptly, and it was obvious that we had a good conversation just now.


    Lu Ye also took it seriously, stood up and walked towards his wooden house.


    Before I left, Pan Yingrong said: "My lord, am I the person he is looking for?" "I am."


    "Why..."


    "The time has not come yet." The lord leaned against the back of the chair, his brows were furrowed, and he seemed vaguely disappointed.


    "What is that stone plate?" Wanmo Ridge really suppressed his curiosity.


    The lord played with the stone plate in his hands, remained silent for a long time before opening his mouth and said: "The token of creating a new camp!


    Pan Yingrong''s child Kong Yishi...


    After following the Lord for a long time, you will naturally know some secrets that abnormal people know.


    The faction wants to create something like that, but talking about it is so complicated, and it''s just talking under the banner, which must be denied by Tianji.


    Just like today''s Haotian League and Pan Yingrong, these are the camps that Tianji denies, so the battlefield imprints of the Haotian League monks will show blue light, and Lu Yiye''s will be red.


    The four prefectures are small lands, shrouded in secrets, and everything is surrounded by mysterious secrets.


    If you get the denial of the secret, even if you play the banner of a new camp, it will be difficult to last. In addition, if you can get the denial of the secret, you can change the mark on the battlefield. Determine the identity of friend and foe.


    "Since there is no such thing, why would the lord use it?" Wanmo Ridge was the answer.


    So young, the lord has been preparing for the new faction. Now that there is no such thing, the creation of the new faction is just a snap of the fingers.


    The lord shook his head: "If you use it, he will use it too, only those who don''t have the secrets of heaven can use this thing!


    Decades later, no one is ineligible to use this thing, but I hid it, because at this time I bear too little blood feud, even if I use this thing, there is still a way to make Lu Yiye''s people return.


    Today, decades ago, Yu Daiwei was probably the only one who was not qualified to use this thing.


    But judging from my reaction just now, I also use it, otherwise I should know the purpose of this thing before I get it.


    The time has not yet come... The Lord sighed in his heart.


    "This... how to deal with me?"


    It was not until here that Wanmoling understood why the lord wanted to capture Lu Ye to come here. Obviously, it was because of the stone plate. Now that Pan Ying has the ability to use the stone plate, the value of its existence has been slightly reduced.


    If it is possible to kill, Lu Ye has no way to use this stone plate before the time comes, which means it was possible before.


    But you can just let it go.


    "It''s up to me, I''ll leave by myself."


    The lord said so, and quickly stood up. Wan Mo Ridge was not surprised: "Honorable Master thinks I can leave there?"


    It is a big secret realm that is split off, and the exit is guarded by Dao Shiba. Without your order or the lord''s order, Dao Shiba may let it go. There is no way for Pan Yingrong to escape from this place in a real lake?


    "Those who have the secrets of heaven can always do what ordinary people are capable of. If I have a way to leave, then I am the person you are looking for. If it is the person you are looking for, then let me die of old age." The Lord walked towards the direction of the exit.


    I haven''t told Wanmoling about one thing, it''s not through close observation that I found that Lu Ye was not enlightened!


    However, Wanmo Ridge clearly reported afterwards that Chen Tianchui hadn''t used the method of enlightenment on Lu Ye, and this method was definitely not something special people could resist.


    If the things reported by Wanmo Ridge were wrong, in other words, Chen Tianchui did use a trick on Lu Ye, but for some reason, this trick failed under Lu Ye.


    That''s why I smiled slowly when I first met Lu Ye, because I need a Lu Ye who can maintain himself, but a puppet before being enlightened.


    Being able to do what ordinary people are able to do, and being able to follow the secrets of heaven, made me more and more sure that Lu Ye was not the person I was looking for!


    Duoqing, Wanmo Ridge respectfully sent the lord out of the secret realm, you stood in place and pondered for a moment, then walked towards the wooden house where Lu Ye was.


    A moment ago, Lu Ye pushed the door out and looked at you with comprehension: "What''s the matter?"


    Wanmoling pointed to Shiba who was called out by you and said, "I used to follow him every step of the way, so you must try to escape."


    Saying that, you turned your head and ordered Eighteen: "If the eldest son didn''t try to open the exit of the secret realm, he will be pardoned immediately!"


    "Yes!" Dao Shiba replied.


    What the lord said is that those who look at the secrets of heaven can always do what ordinary people can do. You have to see how Yu Daiwei left that secret place in that situation!


    It would be unbelievable if Dao Shiba had been following him like that and could escape from this place.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched: "Is there nothing wrong with him?"


    Wan Moling pursed his lips and smiled coquettishly: "After he''s been presumptuous, it''s best to measure the difference in strength between you and him."


    Pan Ying straightened her expression immediately: "Why did he do that?"


    "Of course to guard against him."


    Lu Yeruo didn''t think about it: "He wants to leave?"


    He raised his head and glanced towards the lake, but he hadn''t seen the figure of the Lord yet, and the other party obviously hadn''t left yet.


    Once Wanmo Ridge is gone, is there only one Daoshiba left over there?


    "It''s the right thing to ask."


    "If that''s the case, let''s discuss it." Lu Ye looked at Dao Shiba beside you, "You understand his intention of asking me to monitor you, but it''s necessary to keep away every inch, you have to have some privacy."


    "Prisoner, what privacy are you talking about?" Pan Yingrong sneered.


    Pan Ying said angrily: "Even if you were arrested by him, you are still a human being. He has gone too far. It seems that the Lord of his family has nothing to ask you. When you saw me last time, you should sue him. .¡±

 Chapter 1001

    Hearing what Lu Ye said, Yu Daiwei thought for a while, then turned her head and told Shisan: "Don''t go in this room, any other time, as long as he shows up, you follow him, and you must not leave!"


    "Yes." Dao Shisan still replied dully.


    "Stay well!" Yu Daiwei gave him a teasing look, then turned and walked towards the exit of the secret realm. It seemed that she really wanted to leave.


    Lu Ye stepped forward to follow.


    Yu Daiwei naturally knew what he meant and didn''t stop him.


    A moment later, the exit of the secret realm was opened, and Yu Daiwei stepped out without a trace. After she disappeared, the exit of the secret realm quickly closed again.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at Dao Shisan who was following him, and silently calculated in his heart how likely he was to kill him if he used the dragon seat.


    Although he didn''t know what level Thirteen was in Shenhai, what was certain was that he must be weaker than Yu Daiwei.


    But after looking at the opponent''s solid body, Lu Ye still gave up his plan.


    It is too difficult for him to fight such a Shenhai Realm head-on, and even if he is lucky enough to kill Dao Shisan, it will not help his plan to escape from this place. He is still trapped in such a place after all. In a secret place.


    But the lord is gone, Yu Daiwei is gone, and only Dao Shisan, who doesn''t look very smart, is left.


    The long-awaited opportunity has finally arrived!


    Yu Daiwei had been in this unknown secret place before, and it was inconvenient for Lu Ye to do many things, but how could he accept his fate?


    During the few days when I was captured, I did everything, and I no longer had a clear plan for how to escape from this place.


    I thought that the plan could be implemented in a short period of time, but I thought the opportunity would come so slowly.


    Walking calmly all the way back to his wooden house, Dao Shiba followed closely, as expected, as Feng Shuangfei ordered, his shadow was inseparable.


    Ling Wen tried to exchange a few words with me, but if Dao Shiba got any response, he simply gave up.


    In the wooden house, Lingwen sat cross-legged, immersed in his mind, watching the talent tree.


    In the past few days, I activated the power of the talent tree to swallow up all the fire stones accumulated in my hand, and under the tree, not a small amount of leaves were ignited.


    Among them, a very small number of leaves did not bear Ye Jian, so it also gave the spirit pattern two new land leaves.


    What are those two new land leaves? I haven''t checked the spirit pattern, mainly because I didn''t expect it. I want to stimulate a few less land leaves, and try to get what I want.


    But it seems that the fire spirit stone has not been consumed completely, and Feng Shuangfei has left, so naturally he can wait.


    There is a faint feeling that the more you want to get something, the more you can get it.


    When the mind is immersed, the complicated and simple lines under the leaves are slowly zoomed out in the field of vision, and then a small amount of information floods into the mind.


    Fortunately, my spiritual thoughts have been born now, and I don''t have a very small resistance to such mental shocks. I just feel a little pain in my mind and there will be a small obstacle.


    A lot of information exploded and surged in his heart, and Ye Jian quickly figured out the secret of the new Ye Jian.


    Connected with one another...


    Sure enough, it was the Lu Ye that I was looking forward to. After careful understanding, Ye Jian was slightly moved.


    To put it bluntly, Lu Ye is not similar to Caishen Sea Realm, they are all used to borrow strength from Lu Ye.


    But it seems to have wider applicability than Caishen Sealand.


    The Caishen Sea Realm only acts on two people, allowing each other to borrow more information from the physical body.


    Tongqi Lianzhi is also borrowed, but it is not limited to two people. No one within Lu Ye''s range of influence can borrow strength from each other. As for the effect of borrowing strength, it is difficult to deduce whether Ye Jian has tried it.


    In comparison, the two methods of Ye Jian have no advantages or disadvantages, and they are more suitable for forming a formation.


    It is very easy for the same monks to form an formation. Everyone''s aura, cultivation base, and temperament are the same, and they are the resistance to forming an formation.


    Only those monks who have been together day and night all year round, have irreversible relationships, or have cooperated and practiced for a long time, have no chance to form an formation. Once the formation is completed, the breath of the monks is closely connected, and they can often exert power far beyond that of an individual.


    So in terms of that point, Tongqi Lianzhi is not simply borrowing strength, but combining the power of monks, so that monks can exert power beyond themselves.


    That''s a mistake, Lu Ye, because it is of little use to the situation in Lingwen''s eyes.


    Check out another land leaf.


    That is a divine pattern that must be activated by divine thoughts!


    As soon as the spirit pattern came up, he immediately thought of his other divine pattern, Charm, and there was obviously no similarity between the two.


    At the beginning, in the secret realm of Tianyuan City, I controlled a Zerg team with the charm of the gods, killed seven parties, gained a small amount of military exploits, and exchanged a lot of soul washing water.


    But the role of the Charming God Rune is more like bewitching. Because of the effect of the God Rune, only Zerg with high spiritual intelligence will disobey my orders.


    In contrast, the effect of controlling the soul is more thorough.


    This is the absolute control of the soul!


    One is to bewitch and deceive, and the other is to control and enslave, naturally they are the same.


    That Dao Ye Jian...


    The eyes of the spirit pattern quickly increased, stood up, and pushed open the small door of the wooden house.


    Dao Shiba stood inside like a wooden stake. His stocky body looked loose, but it contained extremely amazing explosive power.


    "Raise your head." Ling Wen ordered me. Dao Shiba seemed to have heard it.


    The spirit pattern was helpless, so he could only quietly surge his spiritual thoughts, urging the soul-controlling Lu Ye towards Dao Shiba.


    After several times of contact, Lingwen discovered that Dao Shiba''s spiritual intelligence obviously has no small defects. My strength is indeed weak, but my brain is so brilliant.


    So I want to try the spirit pattern, if I can use the soul-controlling divine pattern on Dao Shiba, if it succeeds, then I can control Dao Shiba nervously.


    When the time comes, let me open the entrance to the secret realm, and then I can leave by myself, how wonderful it is.


    Above the surge of spiritual thoughts, the spirit pattern can clearly feel that there is no small resistance behind him to hinder his spiritual thoughts, which seems to be a barrier that is invisible to the naked eye.


    This is Dao Eighteen''s soul defense!


    Although that guy''s mind is bright, but in the end he is Yu Daiwei, how can it be so difficult to break through the soul defense.


    On the contrary, Ling Wen''s mind was buzzing, and he felt like he was bumping his head against a copper wall and iron wall for no reason, and he was dizzy for a while.


    It was also a kind of contest under the soul, but it was obvious that Dao Eighteen was even better!


    Shaking his head, the vision of the spirit pattern quickly recovered, and he saw Dao Shiba looking up at him, his brows were tightly furrowed, and he seemed not angry...


    The spirit pattern is in charge of me, calmed down a little, and urged the soul-controlling Lu Ye again.


    With a bang, the feeling of bumping head against the iron wall came again, and the figure of the spirit pattern staggered up, and the reaction was even smaller than before.


    Fortunately, after recovering from difficulties, the spirit pattern is not dry, and he feels nauseous, which is obviously a sign of exhaustion of mind.


    There is no such a small reaction to simply activating the soul-controlling divine pattern, but with the soul defense that can break through Dao Eighteen, the spiritual pattern itself has suffered a huge backlash.


    Quickly took out the soul washing water and swallowed a drop, then recovered.


    Looking up, I saw that Dao Shiba was even more angry, he clenched his fists tightly, the sound of kachacha came from his knuckles, his eyes glared like copper bells, his nostrils sprayed cold water, his little Not in the mood to punch anyone.


    The corners of Lingwen''s eyes twitched, he felt a little guilty, as if he was bullying an honest person.


    Hardened his heart, he cast the soul-controlling divine pattern on Dao Shiba for the eighth time.


    The so-called thing is too late, if there is another effect that time, it will be completely ridiculous. Ye Jian is not mentally prepared for this. Although I have given birth to the divine sense and bred the soul body by chance, I am the real Ye Jianqian after all. .


    At the level of the real lake, my soul is weak, but to the real Yu Daiwei, it is nothing. It is very difficult to break through the soul defense of Dao Eighteen.


    Another violent impact came, and Ling Wen was dizzy again, and in the field of vision, there seemed to be no fist that was slowly lowered, and then fell to the ground with a thump, which was a save of human trouble.


    It is also known that after a long time, the spirit pattern slowly woke up, swallowed a drop of soul cleansing water after a loss, did not feel too happy, but in the pool of gods, the power of divine thoughts was consumed a lot.


    I quickly got up from the ground, shook my head, vaguely felt that it was not normal, raised my hand to wipe my nose and mouth, and my hand was full of blood.


    The memory after coma came flooding back, I looked up and glared at Shiba: "He beat you?"


    Afterwards, my soul was shaken, and I vaguely saw a fist slowly shrinking in my field of vision. Only now did I realize that I was hammered by Dao Shiba!


    Dao Shiba kept his head high and moved every movement. Although my brain is bright, I also know that what I did just now is right. The main reason is that I held back for a while, and my body reacted instinctively.


    The spirit pattern was even more angry: "His master asked him to watch you, who told him to beat you?"


    Saying that, going down didn''t mean kicking Dao Shiba''s chest.


    Dao Shiba''s body trembled slightly, calm and calm, but the expression of the spirit pattern changed, and he quickly put down the little foot that was kicked out. Visible to the naked eye, there was a slight trembling above the thigh.


    That guy''s physical body is really special like cast copper and iron. When I kicked it up, what''s the matter with me, but the feet of the spirit pattern didn''t feel numb.


    Dao Shiba was kicked, and his solid body shrank back. I didn''t look stooped at first, but now I am more and more stooped, as if I have done something wrong.


    "Has it been the last time!" Lingwen glared at me viciously, closed the door with a slam, squatted down and rubbed her calf, which was not cramped.


    It''s confirmed, is soul control useful to Dao Eighteen!


    At the very least, it is useless after your soul power exceeds Dao Shiba. If you have a way to break through Dao Shiba''s soul defense, how can you control me?


    In the wooden house, the spirit pattern recovered for a while, urging Fenying Lu Ye to move.


    Duoqing, a shadow formed by the condensed power of my own spiritual power and qi and blood, and I cast Bing Dilian on the shadow.


    The roots of the talent tree retreated into the shadow, and the shadow gradually solidified, and very slowly, a clone that was seven times the same as the main body appeared.

 Chapter 1003

    The mystery of the avatar lies in the root of the talent tree that remains in the avatar''s body. It is this section of root that makes the avatar lifelike, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false. close connection.


    On the main body side, you can activate the sub-shadow, and you can build a sapling in the sub-shadow body, but on the side of the talent tree, there are no roots extending into the sub-shadow body, and then condensed into the body.


    Lu Ye faintly felt that this had something to do with the degree of conversion of the talent tree.


    The talent tree has been exchanged once, so it can split one root and go out, but there is no way to split the second one. If the talent tree undergoes several exchanges in the future, the number of clones that can be condensed will inevitably increase.


    This also made him realize the preciousness of his avatar.


    He just subconsciously felt before that the avatar could not be broken at will, and the consumption of energy, blood, spiritual power and spiritual power were all secondary. If the root of the talent tree that remained in the avatar was lost, the loss would be huge.


    But now it seems that if the avatar is really damaged, the loss is much more serious than he imagined, and it is very likely that there is no way to gather a new avatar.


    time flies.


    When Lu Ye was trapped in this secret realm for more than two months, his cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the real lake.


    During the period, Yu Daiwei came again, and still saw Lu Ye''s clone sitting cross-legged at the entrance, and Dao Shisan quietly guarding the side. Since then, she has never been here again.


    From her point of view, Lu Ye is resigned to his fate, and it is impossible to escape from this secret place. Even so, it is necessary for you to waste your time and pay less attention.


    In a flash, another half a month passed.


    On that day, when the spiritual power was urging the talent tree to absorb the power of the spiritual vein, he suddenly felt his body shaking slightly, and there seemed to be no muffled sound of thunder coming from the depths of the ground, followed by a burst of shaking.


    I quickly opened my eyes, my spiritual sense spread out, and I felt the seven directions carefully.


    Lean more, look happy.


    I practiced hard there for two and a half months, continuously absorbing the power of the spiritual veins, and finally saw results! The normality just now is the most obvious sign.


    At the entrance of the secret realm, Dao Shiba also sensed the normality of the secret realm. It was because my brain was aura, so although there was no doubt in my expression, I knew exactly what happened.


    If it were Yu Daiwei who was outside, if you wanted to investigate on Qishang, then even if Wang Shan had arranged a small cover array under the pothole, it might not be able to hide it from your eyes.


    As the normal movement calmed down, Dao Shiba came up steadily and continued to stand outside like a wooden stake.


    The avatar who was paying close attention to my movement was slightly relieved, I hadn''t made up my mind just now, if Dingdao Shiba didn''t change anything, I would immediately do something to attract my attention.


    The plan has achieved initial results, so the distance from success is far away.


    It is true that the power of the spiritual veins in the secret realm here is still very strong and abundant. If the spiritual power really wants to swallow up the spiritual veins outside, it is by no means a short-term effort, but I really need to swallow them up. The spiritual pulse has reached a critical point, a critical point where the secret realm cannot be maintained.


    It must be said that the secret realm is a house, and this spiritual vein is the foundation of that house. The spiritual power does not use the spiritual power to destroy all the foundations. Only a part of it is lost, and the house will self-destruct.


    In the next few days, the changes in the secret realm became more and more frequent. From time to time, there was no buzzing sound coming from the depths of the ground. Whenever this time, the entire secret realm was shaken for a while.


    Even in the always clear sky of the secret realm, some abnormal scenes appeared.


    That was obviously a sign that the secret realm was about to collapse. Dao Shiba was infected, and my emotions didn¡¯t look right. After all, I was in the Divine Sea Realm, and I subconsciously sensed some safety, but I had to follow Yu Daiwei¡¯s orders and follow the spiritual power every step of the way. I was in a dilemma. Ling Guang''s brain simply didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Every time the avatar opens its eyes to look at me, it can see my restless and calm expression, and sometimes there are some beast-like roars from my throat.


    Finally at a certain moment, there was a huge humming sound, the situation in the secret territory changed, and the sky suddenly opened up like a shattered mirror, and even the scenery of the entire secret territory began to distort and change.


    The secret realm is about to collapse!


    Having experienced such a thing once in the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect, Wang Shan will naturally be very happy about it.


    Once the secret realm collapses, both Dao Shiba and I will leave that cage. The next thing I have to do is very complicated, first recover the clone, and then get rid of Dao Shiba.


    At the same time, at the exit of the secret realm, a portal is looming.


    Because the secret realm was about to collapse, the originally closed exit showed no signs of opening. Through this exit, some scenery inside could be vaguely seen.


    Dao Shiba watched in amazement, knowing why it happened like that.


    The avatar sitting cross-legged beside me suddenly opened his eyes, and Dao Shiba looked up at me immediately.


    But I saw the avatar smiling at me: "There is no date for the previous meeting!"


    When the words fell, Wang Shan urged the whole body to move, and poured a small array into her body.


    I have already set up a teleportation formation on my body, and it wasn''t just yesterday that I set it up. I dared to set it up too early, lest Wang Shanai suddenly retreat to see it.


    Dao Shiba is only responsible for watching me if there is any obstacle in the process of setting up the formation. He followed Yu Daiwei''s order to let me try to open the portal, and no one will care whether I set up the formation.


    Xiaozheng Jiyou, Yuan Sui Neixiong, Ershang, the clone is gone.


    Dao Shiba was stunned for a moment, then he opened his mouth and roared, the air wave visible to the naked eye spewed out from his mouth, and rushed straight to ten Shaozhang. There was a small hole, but there was no trace of spiritual power.


    It wasn''t until then that I thought of mobilizing my divine sense to search for Wang Shan''s whereabouts on Qishang, but there was still nothing.


    The place where the spiritual power is located is not covered by a small formation. The situation in the secret territory is chaotic at the moment, and Wang Shan is turbulent. Even a divine sea realm like Dao Shiba can''t expect to find clues in a short time.


    A hundred feet away from the ground, the avatar came back through the teleportation array. Wang Shan raised her hand and pressed it under the avatar, urging the power of the talent tree to take it back.


    After doing all that, the secret realm collapsed. A huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, as deep as an abyss.


    Spiritual power soared into the sky, rushing towards this crack, Lu''an Prefecture, as for how to get rid of Dao Shiba, he could only adapt to the situation, no matter what, it was weaker than being trapped in that secret realm all the time.


    Just when my figure appeared on my side, Dao Shiba didn''t notice it. With a roar, he swooped up from the spot and chased after the spirit power.


    At this moment, the spiritual power has already retreated into the crack, but in the last moment, my expression changed.


    Because the expectation of returning to the four states by rushing back from the crack did not come true, Lingli felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, falling continuously upwards.


    That kind of feeling... is not similar to teleportation, and it is a long-distance teleportation, because the whole process brings people an extremely beautiful experience.


    While dizzy, Lingli only felt that his mind was improving indefinitely.


    In the dark, I seem to be in an inexplicable void. In the ordinary environment, the naked eye can be seen, the mind can be perceived, but there is no strange scene. This is a huge gourd-shaped plate, floating in the sky. In the void, one knows where to come from, and one knows where to go.


    Like a lonely boat sailing in the vast sea, it looks lonely and desolate.


    At the beginning of the spiritual power, he still realized what it was, but soon he was startled and didn''t realize it.


    That huge gourd-shaped plate is like a whole world!


    Is that what the four states really look like? I thought so in my heart.


    Wei Wei is not surprised, what does Sizhou actually look like? What makes me even more puzzled is that I obviously just escaped when this famous secret realm collapsed, so why did I become so distracted that I could see the whole picture of the four states.


    But soon I was startled, because I suddenly realized that it might be the four states.


    Have I seen the ten-point map of the entire four states, but I don''t have the ten-point map of Bingzhou.


    Based on the comparison of the two, I didn''t see any strange traces from the huge plate behind my eyes.


    It is very unlikely that it is the four states!


    But it must be the world of four states, and where is it?


    Just when I was amazed and doubtful, this huge gourd-shaped plate actually slowly shrank in my field of vision.


    The inexplicably low mind suddenly returned to the body!


    Only then did Lingli realize his situation. He was falling towards this gourd-shaped world at an extremely slow speed, and beside him were meteorites falling from the sky. It is eye-catching.


    What makes me feel even more incredible is that there is no inexplicable force on the surface of my body to protect me, so although the speed of the fall is extremely slow, I don''t feel any sense of comfort.


    The corners of Lingli''s eyes twitched slightly, and some guesses disappeared in his mind.


    I''m afraid that what happened in my eyes is the work of Sizhou Tianji!


    The inexplicable power that protects me is the most obvious evidence. That power may have come out of nowhere. Have I urged Lu Ye myself? Except for this mysterious secret, who can bless me quietly? Down?


    Never before had the experience of Shuang Xiaolu next time, Wang Shan naturally knew that there were only four states in that world, so this huge gourd-shaped plate must be another world that I knew.


    But what makes me understand is, why did the heavenly secret send me there?


    I didn''t have any signs beforehand, I just wanted to escape from this famous secret place, but when I got out of this famous secret place, I went back to the four states, but came to such a place, and boarded in that way.


    Simply inexplicable.


    But after looking at all the things after that, there will be some mistakes in doing things in Tianji. When I was sent here, it was obvious that Tianji wanted me to do something outside.


    When the car reaches the mountain, there will be no way. It is beneficial to think less.


    Above is a slowly approaching small land, surrounded by pieces of violently burning meteorites.


    Seeing that the distance from the ground is less than a hundred feet, the spiritual power is about to urge Lu Ye to walk against the sky, but when I do that, I suddenly find that all of my Lu Ye is imprisoned in the body, and the urge is right.

 Chapter 1004

    Lu Ye was shocked out of his wits.


    His state at the moment is falling from a height of ten thousand feet, like a meteorite falling from the sky, but he is confident that he can fly in the air, so he doesn''t panic at all, but if he can''t even activate his spiritual power, how can he fly in the air


    At such a high height, even if he has the background of the real lake, if he falls to the ground, he may be close to death.


    The inexplicable power that shrouded his body surface disappeared at some point, and Lu Ye clearly noticed that the power turned into a kind of confinement brand and entered his body, making his whole body''s spiritual power stagnate.


    The distance to the ground is getting closer and faster, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and there is the sound of howling wind in my ears.


    Many thoughts surged in my mind like lightning, looking for a way to break the situation. What is certain is that the reason why he came to such a strange place inexplicably was the work of Jiuzhou Tianji, and it is very likely that Tianji sent him here to do something. The inexplicable power that shrouded him before was like a kind of protection, more like a barrier, a kind of cover...


    What is the secret hiding


    There are also many meteorites that fell with him, this is not like a coincidence, but more like a means of confusing.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Lu Ye''s mind was unprecedentedly clear, and he quickly came to an uncertain conclusion.


    Tianji brought him here, but he was afraid of being discovered by someone, so many meteorites fell with him to confuse him, and he blocked his power, probably because he was afraid that his breath would leak out.


    But if this is the case, it will be hard for him.


    He turned his head and looked around, and the meteorite closest to him was also several hundred feet away. If he could get to the meteorite, he could use his strength to slow down the falling speed, but in his current state, he couldn''t do anything about it. .


    Getting closer and closer to the ground, Lu Ye gritted his teeth and looked down with all his eyes, hoping to find a place with water. If so, he might survive. However, as far as the eye can see, there is only a dense jungle below, and there is no place for water storage at all.


    He can only resist that he is physically strong. If he is lucky, he may not die. Just as he was thinking this way, the imprisoned power in his body was slightly loosened, and the imprisoned spiritual energy began to flow. Although it was running extremely slowly, it was still the hope of survival.


    He hastily mobilized his spiritual power, wanting to walk against the sky, but he couldn''t. At this moment, his cultivation base is only suppressed to the third level of Lingxi, and he can''t walk in the air at all.


    Seeing that it was only a few dozen feet away from the ground, Lu Ye hurriedly squeezed the spiritual power in his body, and formed the flying wing spirit pattern on his back.


    With a clatter, a pair of fiery red wings spread out


    However, in the next moment, the wings collapsed into nothingness, turning into little stars. The cultivation base of Lingxi''s third-layer realm is simply not enough to maintain the flying wing spirit pattern. But at that moment, the blessing of the flying wings caused Lu Ye''s falling speed to drop sharply. Almost at the same time as the flying wings dispersed, his figure fell heavily on the ground.


    I fell so badly that I felt pain all over my body.


    Boom boom boom...


    Violent sounds came from all directions, wrapped in a wave of heat, the meteorites that fell with him fell to the ground, shaking the ground and frightening the birds.


    A strong shock came from everywhere. Lu Ye was lying on the ground, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and it was difficult to get up for a while.


    Sure enough, Tianji left him a way out, but he suffered a lot from being suppressed only at the third level of Lingxi.


    With a thought, he checked himself.


    The injury was not serious, and fortunately he reacted quickly at the last moment. Noticing that something was wrong, he immediately constructed the flying wing spirit pattern, otherwise this trip would be really dire. What made Lu Ye even more gratified was that although his cultivation was suppressed by that inexplicable force, his divine sense could still be used.


    This is somewhat good news.


    After lying quietly on the ground for a while, Lu Ye got up.


    It is not suitable to stay in a place of right and wrong.


    No matter why Tianji sent him here, and what he wanted him to do, it can be seen from Tianji''s previous response that this is not a good place, otherwise there is no need to spend so much trouble.


    Thinking back when he, Ying Wuji and others were sent to Wushuang Continent, they were sent directly there, how could there be so many troubles.


    This side of the world must be in great danger, and such a big movement of the meteorite falling should attract many creatures from this world to come to investigate.


    Lu Ye knew nothing about this world, so naturally he didn''t dare to expose it rashly.


    He found a direction at random and limped forward.


    Before he had gone far, Lu Ye suddenly turned his head and looked in a fixed direction with a surprised expression. Under the perception of divine sense, there is a faint vitality over there, and this vitality is very familiar to him.


    After pondering for a while, he walked over there.


    He arrived at the place in a short while, and saw a solid figure lying in a pothole at a glance.


    Who else is it?


    This guy actually came...


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered that when he rushed into the crack in the sky in the unknown secret realm, he vaguely heard Dao Shisan''s roar, so it seemed that he was chasing him, and then he was drawn into this place.


    I don''t know what happened to him, and he fell into a coma here.


    However, judging from the big pit under him, this guy fell directly, and that''s why he smashed the ground into a pit.


    As expected of a physique in the Divine Sea Realm, even if you fall like this, you won''t die


    Looking at Dao Shisan who was in a coma, Lu Ye suddenly beamed with joy.


    It should be just an accident that Dao Shisan was involved, but since Tianji had the means to send him here, there should be means to exclude Dao Shisan. But Dao Shisan still came here with him, in other words, this was the result of Tianji''s acquiescence.


    It seemed that he was not alone, and Jiuzhou Tianji even sent a helper over.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ye really has nothing to do with Dao Thirteen. His cultivation base is not as good as others, so what can he do?


    But a comatose Dao Shisan. Then there is something wrong.


    Lu Ye hurried forward and kicked Dao Shisan, not only to confirm his coma state, but also to avenge his punch that day.


    Dao Shisan remained motionless.


    After making sure that he wouldn''t wake up easily, Lu Ye raised his hand, stretched out his finger and pointed at his forehead, urging him to activate the soul-controlling divine pattern.


    This moment is undoubtedly the time when Dao Shisan''s spirit defense is weakest. If he can successfully control the soul, he can enslave it. In such a completely strange world, a helper like Dao Shisan can undoubtedly play a great role.


    Full of expectations, quickly turned into disappointment.


    The feeling of bumping his head against the iron wall came again, although it was not as severe as before, but even Dao Shisan who was in a coma, the soul defense was not something that Lu Ye could break through at will.


    Not daring to be negligent, and not daring to delay, Lu Ye quickly took out the soul water and swallowed a drop, quickly replenishing the soul power he had consumed, and tried again.


    It still had no effect, but it was such actions that made Dao Shisan snort, with a vaguely pained look on his face.


    Lu Ye felt that if he continued like this, Dao Shisan might be awakened by himself. Once he wakes up, the idea of ??enslaving him with the soul-controlling divine pattern will be difficult to implement. If it weren''t for the special circumstances this time, Dao Thirteen, a Divine Sea Realm, would not be able to easily fall into a coma.


    In a flash, Lu Ye made a decision, and took out the Extinguishing Sword from the storage space. When Lu Ye tried to enslave Dao Shisan that day, he had thought about using the Extinguishing Sword, but after careful consideration, he decided to give up, because once he used this thing, Dao Shisan would be angered, and he would definitely beat himself up when the time came. I can''t beat this guy myself.


    Now is a good opportunity to use the Extinguishing Sword.


    Urging his own thin spiritual power, continuously pouring it into the Extinguishing Sword... Under normal circumstances, using this treasure is just a matter of convenience, but Lu Ye''s cultivation is too suppressed at the moment, so he can only take it slowly.


    But now is the time when time is running out.


    It took a full thirty breaths before Lu Ye felt that it was almost done, and pointed the small sword in his hand at Dao Shisan''s forehead and pierced it.


    The palm-length Extinguishing Sword didn''t even pierce Dao Shisan''s skin, but a bit of aura in the sword disappeared in a flash, and disappeared into Dao Shisan''s forehead. Even in a coma, Dao Shisan immediately showed a painful expression, and suddenly opened his eyes, the eyes were blood red, like an angry bull. It was at this very moment that Lu Ye activated his divine sense towards him. Different from the previous experience, this time Lu Ye didn''t feel any resistance, and his own divine sense easily broke through Dao Thirteen''s divine soul defense and branded his controlling soul in his divine soul.


    Dao Shisan''s expression became more painful, and a low growl came from his throat, as if he wanted to resist, but he was powerless.


    After a while, Lu Ye withdrew his spiritual thoughts with a slightly pale face, panting heavily, and looked at Dao Thirteen in front of him.


    The soul-controlling divine pattern was successfully constructed, and he could clearly feel that there was an additional layer of mysterious connection between himself and Dao Shisan. This connection was somewhat similar to the connection between him and Amber, but the control was more absolute .


    Perhaps it was because the divine soul was torn apart by the Extinguishing Sword, Dao Shisan shook his head vigorously, and the aura in his eyes became even darker.


    His mind was not very bright, and now he looked even more stupid. Lu Ye took out another drop of soul water and dropped it into his mouth.


    Clearly, the painful look on Dao Shisan''s face quickly eased, and the darkness in his eyes also slowly dissipated.


    "Go" Lu Ye said, turned around and ran in one direction. Dao Shisan got up from the ground and followed closely.


    While running, Lu Ye checked the situation of Dao Shisan.


    One thing he soon discovered was that his cultivation had also been suppressed because the fluctuations in the spiritual power of Dao Shisan were almost the same as his, only at the level of the third and fourth layers of Lingxi.


    This made Lu Ye more and more affirmed his previous guess.


    Kyushu Tianji seems to be using this method to cover up their existence and avoid being noticed by some people in this world.


    Although his cultivation has been suppressed to the level of Lingxi Realm, the physical body of Dao Thirteen Divine Sea Realm is still there, not to mention that he is still an individual cultivator, and his body is much stronger than Lu Ye.


    So after running for a certain distance, Lu Ye resolutely climbed onto Dao Shisan''s back and asked him to carry him forward.


    Dao Thirteen walks like flying!


    After running for a long time, I came to a city-like building. There was a long line of people queuing up to enter in an orderly manner. Every pedestrian wore a white mask on his face, and every gatekeeper warrior also wore a mask and held a mask in his hand. A small wooden stick, with a little white entwined object on the stick head, was stretched into the mouths of every passerby who was about to enter and stirred for a while. Some people nodded and let go, while others were directly taken away. This operation attracted Lu Ye. Confused for a while, I want to enter what to do.


    "Why did the guard do this?" Lu Ye asked the pedestrians around him. He had already got off Dao Shisan and told him to hide and wait for news.


    The passer-by replied, "You are not a local. Recently, I don''t know that the disease can be transmitted by oral fluid. If you get this disease, you will be depressed and have trouble practicing. Wearing this mask can effectively prevent others from infecting you."

 Chapter 1005

    After a short while, figures flew over from all directions, obviously all local creatures who came to investigate after seeing the meteorite rain. For monks in any world, such meteorites that fell from the sky contained a lot of rare Minerals, which can be used to refine weapons, naturally make people flock to them


    But at this moment, Lu Ye has already run a hundred miles away under the back of Dao Shisan.


    During the period, they encountered native creatures flying over their heads. Fortunately, Lu Ye''s spiritual sense sensed him and he was on guard, so he didn''t expose it. After running for hundreds of miles, Lu Ye found a cave and entered with Dao Shisan.


    The cultivation base was suppressed too much, there was no way to form an formation, so we could only try to be more vigilant.


    He didn''t know what kind of world this was, nor did he know what the creatures in this world were, and he didn''t know why Tianji sent him here. As for how to return to Kyushu, I have no idea at all. Therefore, the top priority right now is to collect information on this world, at least to find out whether the creatures in this world are human races or other races. Restoring cultivation is also the top priority, in such an unfamiliar environment


    The third-level cultivation of Lingxi couldn''t give Lu Ye any sense of security.


    At this point in his thoughts, Lu Ye gradually began to care about it.


    Sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the cave, Lu Ye tried to mobilize his own spiritual power to see if he could break the bondage of the inexplicable power.


    His cultivation was suppressed, not dropped, so as long as he could break the imprisonment of that inexplicable force, he could recover. But after a lot of hard work, Lu Ye still had no choice but to give up, because he found that the inexplicable power was so strong that he couldn''t shake it at all. But what made him a little bit relieved was that the power that imprisoned his cultivation was slowly dissipating at an extremely slow speed. This means that even if he does nothing, his cultivation can still be


    To recover slowly, as for how long this process will take, it cannot be determined. For the time being, he couldn''t restore his cultivation, and he couldn''t cultivate, let alone leave here rashly. Lu Ye felt a little bored for a while.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Dao Shisan, who was standing beside him like a wooden stake, and thought, "Sit down."


    Dao Shisan was planted by him with the soul-controlling divine pattern, so he obeyed his words and sat cross-legged obediently.


    "Who is your lord?" Lu Ye asked. There was nothing wrong with him, and he happened to inquire about the lord''s information from Dao Shisan. Although he is currently trapped in this unknown world, sooner or later he will still Those who can return to Kyushu, judging from the brief contact with the Lord before, this person has great ambitions, and his methods are magical, and it is very likely that at some point a bloody storm will be rolled up in Kyushu.


    Learn more about the situation of the Lord, and you can deal with it when you return to Kyushu in the future.


    Dao Shisan shook his head, expressing that he did not know. Lu Ye frowned, "What''s his name?" Dao Shisan still shook his head.


    Lu Ye asked several questions in succession, Dao Shisan either remained silent or shook his head, which made Lu Ye very helpless.


    It has long been discovered that Dao Shisan is not very smart, but now he knows that although this guy is not a fool, he is not far from a fool. "Dao Shisan is a Dao soldier!" Dao Shisan suddenly said something inexplicable. "Taoist" Lu Ye was puzzled. "En." Dao Thirteen nodded.


    2022.6.8


    What is Dao Bing? Although Lu Ye has never heard of such an appellation, he has also vaguely noticed something.


    Dao Shisan was most likely catalyzed and tempered by the god using some mysterious method on his own initiative, so Kong has a powerful cultivation base, but he is ignorant, and his heart moved, "You called Dao Shisan, is there still Dao Shisan?" Two, Dao Shisi and his ilk." Now Dao Shisan shook his head again. Lu Ye suddenly lost the interest to speak.


    In fact, it is not difficult to find out what Dao Shisan knows. Lu Ye only needs to use a little bit of consonance on him. Once this divine pattern is displayed, any secrets in Dao Shisan''s mind can be checked by Lu Ye .


    But if he really did this, Lu Ye''s secret would also be exposed to Dao Shisan, so Lu Ye was unwilling to use this method. Even if Dao Thirteen is wise and stupid, Lu Ye has to guard against it. Putting away the idea of ??inquiring information from Dao Shisan, the cave fell into silence, a master and a servant sitting silently to each other. Time flies, three days later.


    Lu Ye frowned. In three days, his cultivation had recovered a bit, but he was still only at the third level of Lingxi


    According to this speed, he would have to wait until the Year of the Monkey if he wanted to restore his original cultivation in the True Lake Realm, and if the inexplicable power was imprisoned, no matter how hard he practiced, it would be of no avail.


    I really don''t understand why Master Shi of Tianji wants to imprison his cultivation, and what he is covering up.


    He originally planned to leave this place after his cultivation level recovered, to see what kind of world this place is, but now the plan


    .


    is not working anymore. You can''t stay here for ten or twenty years.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to take Dao Shisan out of the cave where he was sheltered. Unfamiliar with the place of life, Lu Ye didn''t know where to go, so he could only find a direction at random.


    A master and a servant are walking all the way, and they occasionally encounter some beasts on the road, and they are all dismissed.


    Although the two of them are not well cultivated now, their spiritual sense is not damaged at all, and some beasts will naturally not be able to threaten them.


    Fortunately, after only half a day''s work, the two walked out of the dense forest, and saw a village by the forest.


    The population of the village seems to be quite large, because there are many houses, Lu Ye did not go in hastily, but after searching outside the village for a long time, according to his spiritual perception, there are about a hundred households in this village, with a population of nearly a thousand.


    What makes Lu Ye happy is that people live here, not other strange races. Having experienced the secret realm a few times before, how could Lu Ye not know that there is not only one Kyushu world in this vast universe, Not only is the human race a race


    However, there were some things that made Lu Ye feel puzzled.


    Because this village does not look very good, but every family seems to be well-off, and there are many children. The people here seem to be particularly capable of giving birth. Every family has at least two or three children, as many as six or seven.


    There is also a large spiritual field outside the village, planted with something similar to spiritual rice. Lu Ye picked some at random and put them in his mouth to taste. How much cultivation is improved, at least it can prolong life.


    If this is the case, there should be many long-lived people in this world. However, there is no particularly old person in the village, and there are very few people over forty years old, most of them are in their twenties and thirties. There are monks in the village, the number is not small, there are more than one hundred. The strange thing is that their cultivation bases are not high, and they are all at the level of Lingxi, but they do not have the appearance that monks should have. They seem to be ordinary farmers. Working in the fields like other ordinary people. Logically speaking, in such a village with rich heritage, everyone should be at ease, but according to Lu Ye''s observation, the people in this village, regardless of gender, seem to be in an atmosphere of constant anxiety all day long , as if there is any danger coming at any time.


    Even those children who are ignorant of the world rarely have the carefree smiles that children should have.


    Lu Ye was very puzzled by these strange things. After paying attention for half a day, Lu Ye still decided to enter the village. In any case, only contact with the native human race in this world


    2J


    Only then did he have the opportunity to inquire about the intelligence of this world, otherwise he would hide in the mountains with Dao Shisan, and nothing would happen after all.


    Before showing up, Lu Ye put away the Panshan knife, even stuffed the storage bag into his bosom, and led Dao Shisan from one end of the village into the field. Those who saw them, they just looked at them a few times. Eyes, no longer pay attention.


    This made Lu Ye more and more puzzled. Logically speaking, when strangers came, one should be vigilant, but there were no people here, and it was as if they hadn''t seen them.


    On the other hand, the children playing around at the head of the village saw him and Dao Shisan, and ran to the depths of the village in a hurry. Some older children shouted while running, "Village chief, there are refugees coming." .


    It seems that this world is not as peaceful as what I saw. There must be some unknown danger pressing down on these human races like a mountain, which makes them feel uneasy. And this kind of danger is still the kind that may come at any time. Lu Ye wondered what danger it was.


    Perhaps it was the child''s shout that alarmed the people in the village. One after another, people opened the door to check, but they didn''t approach. Until a middle-aged man in his forties greeted Lu Ye and took a closer look, and found that he also had a cultivation base, but the other party did not activate his spiritual power, so it was impossible to judge his state. The middle-aged man should be the village head of this village. Although he has cultivation, he looks like a farmer, which makes Lu Ye puzzled.


    In the Kyushu, those who can practice will not do field work or the like, because every sect and family sect shelters a large number of mortals, and mortals can provide the mundane things that the sect needs.


    But in this unknown world, it seems common for the village chief to have a sad look on his face, and he doesn''t know what happened. His eyes are red, as if he hasn''t rested well. He looks at Lu Ye up and down, and then at the person behind him. Dao Thirteen, opened the mouth and said, "The escaped


    Lu Ye nodded wordlessly, his brows were furrowed tightly, and he looked bitter and bitter. 2022.6.9


    He didn''t know anything about this world, so he naturally adhered to the principle of saying less and making less mistakes at this time. If people mistakenly thought that he was fleeing, then he should be regarded as fleeing. Since he is fleeing, it is appropriate to have a sad and indignant expression. Have a cultivation level?" The village chief asked again. Lu Ye nodded again, mobilizing his own spiritual power, showing the fluctuations of the poor third-layer Lingxi.


    The village chief sighed, "You are lucky. Since you are here, you can stay here."


    Well, it''s a blessing or a curse, it depends on your own fate. Saying so, he waved to Lu Ye. Lu Ye followed with Dao Shisan.


    Not long after, under the leadership of the village chief, the three of them came to a small courtyard.


    "This is the detection point of this village. There are various professional masters. You can tell if there is electricity in the wires by touching it. You can know if there is any infectious disease by testing it. Don''t ask me why I am not afraid of whether you, a foreigner, are sick, because I have already I am riddled with all kinds of illnesses and only care about getting rid of it." The village head said something astonishing, and Lu Ye hurriedly moved away in fright. "Are you polite

 Chapter 1006

    The village is full of small courtyard-like buildings, and every household is like this, not next to each other, but separated by a little distance.


    As far as the living environment is concerned, it is undoubtedly very good.


    "You will live here from now on. When you come here for the first time today, you two should rest first." The village head ordered.


    "Thank you, village chief." Lu Ye thanked.


    The village chief nodded, turned and left.


    Lu Ye watched him leave before leading Dao Shisan into the courtyard.


    I didn''t expect that when I came here, I would be given a place to live.


    But as soon as he stepped into the courtyard, Lu Ye frowned.


    Because the courtyard is in a mess, and there are many bloodstains on the ground that have not dried up, it is obvious that someone has picked it up and settled down.


    After staying for a while, Lu Ye led Dao Shisan out of the yard again. He was going to talk to the village chief to see if he could find out some information.


    But when I walked out of the yard, I found that the whole village was quiet, and even the children who had been playing outside before had disappeared, and every house was closed.


    Lu Ye looked up at the sky, the sun had not set yet...


    He was speechless for a while, and he didn''t know what the people in the village were hiding.


    Stepping forward, he came to a courtyard hundreds of feet away. He had watched the village chief walk into this courtyard before. This should be the village chief''s residence.


    The door of the small courtyard was closed tightly, and Lu Ye raised his hand to knock on the door.


    There was a commotion in the house, and there was a faint scream of a child, and his mouth was quickly covered.


    Immediately afterwards, the trembling voice of the village chief sounded:


    Who....


    Died here, and judging from the scattered blood spots, more than one person died, at least five or six.


    When the village chief assigned the small courtyard to Lu Ye, he was still wondering where the original owner of the courtyard went.


    Now I understand.


    The original owner of this yard must have encountered an accident, and all the members of the family died!


    Judging by how dry the bloodstains were, it should be what happened in the last two days. Lu Ye became more and more puzzled. What kind of danger is hidden in this seemingly prosperous village?


    Or, are the villagers themselves dangerous?


    If this is the case, Lu Ye is not afraid. Although his and Dao Shisan''s current cultivation bases are both suppressed to the level of Lingxi''s third-layer realm, their spiritual sense is especially strong, and Dao Shisan is also in the Shenhai realm. The physical body, even the Real Lake Realm, would not be able to make any waves in front of him.


    If people in such a village really wanted to harm them, they would definitely hit the iron plate.


    Together with Dao Shilan, the messy house was collected. "Village chief, it''s me." Lu Ye said.


    "Who are you!"


    "The one who escaped today."


    As soon as Lu Ye finished speaking, a long breath came from the room, and the village head''s voice was much calmer: "I''ll talk about it tomorrow if I have anything to do. It''s getting late today, so let''s go to rest."


    The sun has not yet set, so take a rest.


    But everyone has already said so, and Lu Ye can''t force it, so he can only return with Dao Shisan the same way.


    The village is still quiet, like a ghost land. Walking on the empty road, occasionally a child''s cry is heard from someone''s house, and the mouth is quickly covered by an adult, not daring to make a sound. Lu Ye frowned tightly, watching more and more I don''t understand the ways of the world.


    Nothing to say all night.


    On the next day, until the sky was bright, people from the village showed up one after another, and children playing around appeared everywhere in the village.


    Before Lu Ye went to look for the village head, the village head found him himself.


    His eyes were still red, as if he hadn''t had a good rest, and he looked at Lu Ye with some displeasure: "Don''t run around at night, you are such a big man, why don''t you even understand this rule."


    Lu Ye really wanted to ask why, but if he really asked, it would definitely expose his ignorance, so he could only nod his head and say, "I remember, let the village chief worry about it."


    Only then did the village head turn pale, and said, "It doesn''t matter


    Hurt you, so Mingzhu, you used to be from Cangnan Village, you used to be in your own


    What do you do in your village?"


    Lu Ye asked tentatively, "What can you do here?"


    "Planting spiritual fields and hunting in the mountains, although the world is like this, you must live."


    A look of suffering in the world and a hard life.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that the village chief was here to arrange work for him, and he thought about it, since he came to Cangnan Village, he couldn''t get something for nothing.


    5


    "Then... go hunting in the mountains?"


    He had never done planting spiritual fields. Relatively speaking, hunting in the mountains was much easier. Before that, he had walked with Dao Shisan and killed a few animals.


    The village head nodded: "You two have cultivation bases, and planting spiritual fields is a waste of talent, so you should go into the mountain with Zhang Wuge''s team today."


    Said and waved: "Follow me."


    Follow the village chief to the head of the village, where the gathering


    Bai, Cunchangte, the leader of Zhang Wu''s team that he visited in his book is exactly the Zhang Wu he mentioned


    elder brother.


    Brother Zhang Wu is a dark man, he looks young, less than thirty years old.


    "Fifth Brother Zhang, the two of them will follow you from now on." The village chief said.


    Brother Zhang Wu didn''t refuse either, so he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "It''s getting late, let''s all go, and we must come back before the sun goes down." The village chief warned.


    Several teams immediately dispersed and entered the mountain from different directions.


    Lu Ye and Dao Shisan were in Brother Zhang''s team.


    There are a dozen or so people in the team, all of them are in Guangbai, but all of them are at the fifth level of Yuan=Xi, the highest fifth brother Zhang is only at the fifth level of Lingxi.


    The others in the team were very silent, with solemn expressions, as if hunting in the mountains was a dangerous job.


    Only Brother Zhang Wu, the team leader, took care of the newcomer Lu Ye, and said a few more words to him: "We caught the old man Mai Nianran* on the village''s 100th day, and five days later, you will still come to the village to gather."


    "Got it." Lu Ye nodded.


    There are still many beasts in the mountains, and occasionally some monsters with low strength come and go. The team hunted smoothly, and returned with a full load in the afternoon.


    During the period, Lu Ye secretly told Shisan not to be too eye-catching. After all, he is only a Lingxi third-layer now. If he suddenly burst out with physical strength comparable to that of the Divine Sea, it would be too shocking.


    Before the sun went down, everyone brought them with them, big and small.


    Bai Wu returned to the village, and the village head waited at the entrance of the village. When he saw the team returning, he finally showed a smile and a look of relief.


    The other teams also came back one after another, and soon, the entrance of the village was filled with all kinds of animals.


    The village chief made the decision, and Lu Ye and Dao Shisan also shared more than 20 catties of animal meat, and returned to their residence with the animal meat.


    Dao Shisan directly set up a bonfire in the courtyard to roast.


    Lu Ye was lying on the teacher''s chair beside him, lost in thought.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, Lu Ye looked up, and saw that it was the village head, holding a bag in his hand, Lu Ye just swept his spiritual sense, and knew that it contained the spiritual rice grown in the village.


    It seems that the two of them have worked hard today, so they have gained something.


    The village chief handed the Lingmi to Lu Ye and left. The sun was about to set again. Whenever this time, the bustling village would become empty.


    The smell of barbecue spread from the side, Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw Dao Shisan staring at the barbecue for a moment.


    He stepped forward, took a piece of roasted animal meat, and ate it.


    Dao Shisan stared helplessly, his expression a little at a loss. Before doing this, he must have greeted him with a fist, but now that Lu Ye has planted the soul-controlling divine pattern, he dare not do anything wrong to Lu Ye.


    I had no choice but to roast the remaining animal meat on the fire.


    Lu Ye was leisurely eating animal meat. I have to say that although Dao Shisan is stupid, his barbecue skills are still very good, and it tastes delicious. While eating, he suddenly changed his expression, sat up straight, and felt himself.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but he clearly felt that the confinement force in his body dissipated faster.


    Then he watched helplessly as Lu Ye picked up the meat that hadn''t been fully roasted and began to feast on it.


    It was eaten up by Lu Ye in a short while.


    Looking at the empty grill, Dao Shisan frowned, not knowing what went wrong...


    Lu Ye showed joy, because he found that things were really as he thought, and eating meat could speed up the dissipation of the power of confinement.


    He immediately took out a large amount of animal meat from his storage bag.


    Because of raising amber, coupled with his own appetite, he has a lot of animal meat in his storage bag all year round.


    The quality of these beast meat is undoubtedly much better than those hunted from the mountains during the day.


    Since eating meat can speed up the dissipation of the power of confinement, then things will be easy to handle.


    Seeing that Lu Ye took out so much animal meat, Dao Shisan immediately raised his brows, and joined hands with Lu Ye to roast the animal meat on the fire.


    The imprisoning power from the Heavenly Secret of Kyushu will dissipate slowly by itself, but the speed is very slow, relying solely on it to dissipate on its own, Lu Ye doesn''t know how long it will take to recover his cultivation.


    For the past two days, he was also thinking about how to resolve the imprisoning force, but he had no idea.


    until now.


    Hastily devoured the rest of the animal meat in his hand, and started the gluttonous meal, immediately there was a humming sound in his stomach, and his stomach seemed to be turned into a millstone, grinding the eaten animal meat.


    The power of confinement dissipated a little faster...


    However, it quickly returned to its original state, but the essence of the eaten animal meat was completely consumed.


    Can eating meat speed up the dissipation of the power of imprisonment? Lu Ye didn''t quite know what the doorway was, but judging from his current experience, it was true.


    He turned his head to look at another piece of animal meat roasting on the fire.


    Dao Shisan tightened his body, raised his eyes to meet Lu Ye''s gaze, and felt a little bad feeling in his ignorance. Seeing Lu Ye take out so much animal meat, Dao Shisan immediately frowned, and started to fight with Lu Ye , Roasting those animal meats on the fire.


    After a while, both the master and the servant ate with oily mouths.


    But Lu Ye frowned.


    Because this time, the confinement power in the body didn''t respond at all.


    Just now I ate meat, the dissipation of the power of confinement has obviously accelerated a lot, why there is no response this time?


    He ate a few more pieces in disbelief, only to find that there was still no reaction.


    I couldn''t understand it for a while.

 Chapter 1007

    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ye had some vague guesses.


    But whether things are what I thought, remains to be verified.


    He turned his head to look, Dao Shisan immediately turned around, covering the barbecue in his hand with his body... He was afraid that he would be snatched by Lu Ye again.


    Where would Lu Ye go to snatch him, got up and walked aside, took the bag containing Lingmi that the village chief had sent before, opened the bag, grabbed a handful of Lingmi and stuffed it into the mouth.


    Although Lingmi is difficult to swallow without cooking, it is no problem to Lu Ye.


    He chewed it casually a few times before swallowing it into his stomach, and at the same time urged the gluttonous meal to speed up digestion and perceive it quietly.


    The speed of dissipating the inexplicable power that imprisoned one''s own cultivation has obviously accelerated again.


    Lu Ye raised his brows, it was exactly as he thought.


    It''s not that eating meat can speed up the dissipation of the power of confinement, but that you have to eat local things in this world, whether it''s meat or Lingmi.


    As for why this happened, Lu Ye was not quite sure.


    He subconsciously felt that there might be some special power hidden in the food in this world, which could dissolve his own confinement power.


    But when he thought about it, he found it impossible, because no matter the meat or Lingmi he ate, there was nothing special about it. If there was any special power hidden, he would definitely be able to detect it.


    What''s more, the inexplicable power of confinement is the means left by Tianji on him, and the purpose of Tianji''s doing this is to cover up who discovered him. If so, why eat some things produced in this world to speed up the confinement? Dissolution of the Force


    Lu Ye was thinking deeply while eating Lingmi.


    Who is Jiuzhou Tianji guarding against? Who in this world is worthy of Jiuzhou Tianji''s precautions? Even the means of sending him here is to use the cover of the meteorite rain, and 99% of his cultivation has been banned, making him almost Reduced to the level of ordinary people.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye thought of a possibility.


    Kyushu''s secrets are guarding against. Maybe it''s not someone, but the whole world


    Heaven and earth have a will.


    Although no one has ever told Lu Ye anything, Lu Ye has always felt that the mysterious and omnipresent secret is the will of the Kyushu world.


    That''s why he has so many mysteries.


    The Longteng Realm he had been to also had a will, and it turned into Ye Liuli to accompany him, and finally gave him the broken source of the Longteng Realm. That being the case, it is very likely that a will was born in this unknown world.


    I am an outsider who was sent to this world by Kyushu Tianji with means, which is tantamount to invading, and will be easily detected by the will of this world, so Kyushu Tianji imprisoned his cultivation base, and even used the cover of meteorite rain to let himself come to the world. This world.


    Eating the animal meat and spirit rice from this world by myself is equivalent to imprinting the information of this world into the body, and assimilating my own existence with this world... In this way, it will be difficult for the will of this world to detect the existence of myself as an intruder up. That''s why the power of confinement will accelerate the speed of dissipation.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this guess is correct.


    Many doubts are also readily resolved.


    Take the method of landing in this world as an example. When he went to the broken Wushuang Continent with Ying Wuji and others, the Kyushu Tianji directly sent them there, and they appeared in various parts of the Wushuang Continent without any twists and turns.


    But this time, it was under the cover of the meteorite rain.


    Because only in this way can one hide from the world under the eyes of the will of this world.


    If this is the case, then the will of this world must be inferior to that of Jiuzhou Tianji, otherwise he would have already realized that he is a good visitor, and he would not be deceived by Jiuzhou Tianji''s various means.


    It is very likely that the will of this world is in a hazy state, and it is not as perfect as the Kyushu Tianji.


    If he compares himself to the secrets of the Kyushu, the wisdom of Dao Shisan is comparable to the will of this world.


    A large piece of half-eaten animal meat was suddenly handed to Lu Ye, and Lu Ye recovered from his contemplation, and looked up, only to see Dao Shisan''s expression of reluctance, but resolutely put his beast The meat was handed over, probably seeing Lu Ye eating Lingmi, he couldn''t bear it...


    Lu Ye laughed, and patted him on the shoulder, "Come with me, I''ll take you to find something delicious."


    Since eating things from this world can speed up the dissipation of the power of confinement, it is too simple.


    There are quite a few monsters in this mountain, and he killed some before he followed Dao Shisan, but he didn''t eat them, so he didn''t discover this mystery until today.


    The whole village was quiet, and everyone shut their doors and windows tightly. The departure of Lu Ye and Dao Shisan did not alarm anyone.


    Going deep into the mountains, the master and servant quickly harvested a lot, looking for a place to light a fire, simple roasting, and enjoying themselves.


    All along, Lu Ye''s appetite is not small, coupled with gluttonous meals, naturally he can digest as much as he eats.


    Dao Thirteen is amazing, he has the physique of the Divine Sea Realm after all, he can eat


    h


    AALI


    1


    Things came much faster than Lu Ye.


    So in less than an hour, the harvest of the two of them in the middle of the night was eaten up.


    The power of confinement in his body dissipated a bit, and Lu Ye''s cultivation recovered to the level of the fourth level of Lingxi, and the same was true for Dao Shisan.


    Instead of continuing, he led Dao Shisan back to the village.


    During the day, the hunting team like them didn''t need to go to the fields to work. They only needed to go into the mountains every five days to hunt some animals and bring them back. This saved Lu Ye a lot of trouble.


    He chatted with people every day during the day and inquired about information in this world, and at night he led Dao Shisan into the mountains to look for food.


    Relatively speaking, the search for information did not go very smoothly. Lu Ye didn''t even know what this world was called, and the residents of the village had never left the village since they were born.


    He only knew that there was not only the human race in this world, but also another race called the holy race by the villagers.


    As for what kind of race this holy race is, Lu Ye has no idea, and neither can the villagers.


    What made him feel heavy was that the saint clan seemed to have an awe-inspiring position in the hearts of the villagers. Whenever Lu Ye wanted to inquire more about the saint clan, those villagers were very taboo, which made him very sad. have no choice. On the fifth day after arriving in the village, Lu Ye still took Dao Shisan to roam and hunt in the mountains at night. After these few days, the cultivation base of the two had recovered to the level of the sixth level of Lingxi, although compared to their original Cultivation is nothing, but it is a good start after all.


    And Lu Ye also noticed one thing, that is, the effect of eating the flesh and blood of monsters is much better than eating the flesh and blood of beasts.


    Perhaps it was because the flesh and blood of monsters contained more essence, so he had been looking for powerful monsters for the past few days, but it was a pity that he found nothing. It was already late at night, and Lu Ye was leading Dao Shisan towards the village. He wanted to get back to the village before dawn, or the villagers would see him, and the village chief would definitely come and reprimand them for not knowing the rules.


    After leaving the mountain forest and seeing the scene in the village from a distance, Lu Ye''s pace stopped, because a bloody light came from the direction of the village, and there was a faint scream in the bloody light.


    The screams sounded familiar, and the image of a woman immediately appeared in Lu Ye''s mind.


    After a few days of getting along, Lu Ye became familiar with the villagers of Cangnan Village, and he knew many of them.


    He had spoken a few words with this woman, she was about twenty years old, she was a member of the hunting team with a third-level cultivation of Lingxi.


    The screams were made by this woman, but the blood light was definitely not hers, because the spiritual power fluctuations permeating the blood light were clearly at the level of the Cloud River Realm. There are no monks in the Cloud River Realm in Cangnan Village


    Lu Ye didn''t know who she met and would be taken away, but obviously she couldn''t watch the show at this time, but just as he was about to save someone, her screams stopped abruptly.


    Perhaps it was the change on his side that aroused the vigilance of the owner of the blood light. After the figure in the blood light glanced at this side, it flew straight over. Shaoqing fell in front of Lu Ye''s eyes.


    The blood light dissipated, revealing a figure.


    The person who came was wearing a robe, tall and slender, at least a head taller than Lu Ye, his bare skin was blood red, like a boiled lobster, and he also had a pair of pointed ears, ten fingers The nails are sharp and sharp, glowing coldly.


    The woman Lu Ye knew was held in his hands like a rag sack, and she was silent. There were two blood holes on her fair and slender neck, but no blood flowed out.


    Even the whole person became extremely pale, as if all the blood had been drained.


    Lu Ye quietly looked at the strange figure in front of him, his eyes lowered slightly.


    He finally understood what the villagers called the saints. Bloodlines


    He has seen many blood races in the Dragon World, and even killed many with his own hands, so how can he be unfamiliar with blood races?


    It is even said that now when he enters the mirage with the help of the breath fruit core to hone himself, most of the people rushing from the mist are the figures of the blood race. The destruction of the Soaring Dragon Realm was directly related to the Blood Race. It was the absorption of the Blood Realm and the invasion of the Blood Race that led to the destruction of the Soaring Dragon Realm. He entered the Longteng Realm to practice, and brought another possible future to the Longteng Realm by himself. Although this future could no longer be realized, he still received the last original gift of the Longteng Realm.


    So... this is the blood world


    "Where is the blood food that came out?" The strange blood looked at Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, his eyes lit up, "The quality is good."


    Saying so, he casually threw the woman''s body aside, stretched out his hand and grabbed Dao Shisan.


    For the vampires, someone like Dao Shisan who is full of energy and blood is undoubtedly more attractive, so he directly shot at Dao Shisan.


    However, this time he kicked the iron plate.


    With one hand clasped on Dao Shisan''s shoulder, the sharp nails did not break through Dao Shisan''s body. After all, this is the body of a major cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm. How could a blood clan in the Cloud River Realm break through it.


    The face of the strange blood changed.


    Dao Shisan turned to look at Lu Ye.


    Take it down." Lu Ye''s deep voice sounded.


    Dao Shisan clasped one hand on the shoulder of the blood clan, and the blood clan twisted desperately


    But it didn''t help, and at the same time, he was horrified how such a lowly person could have such brute force. After a while of punching and kicking, the blood clan was tied up and hung on a branch of a big tree.


    "You are a vampire when you step on a horse. You suck other people''s blood every day without a drop of blood in your body, right? Look at you, a dog like a dog, try to be arrogant again." The ridicule obviously broke the vampire''s defenses.


    "Damn ants, let me go, or you''ll all be dead." He yelled and insulted wildly, trying to scare Lu Ye into letting him go.


    "Call me Dao Shisan, if you don''t beat your shit out, it''s your excuse.

 Chapter 1008

    Almost at the same time as Lu Ye''s voice fell, Dao Shisan made a move. He grabbed the strange blood''s wrist, and twisted the other''s arm into a twist with just a little effort.


    The strange blood screamed, and his spiritual power swelled wildly,


    rich blood


    It surged out from within, desperately trying to get rid of Dao Shisan''s restraint. Dao Thirteen''s current cultivation is unsightly, but his physique is especially in the Divine Sea Realm, how can the strange blood race break free?


    An angry and horrified look appeared on his face, and he sternly said, "Boldly eat blood, don''t let go!"


    He had never experienced such an unimaginable thing before. Not only was Mere Blood Food not afraid of him, but he even dared to attack him.


    His struggle made Dao Shisan very irritable, so he yanked hard, pulled the blood race to the front of him, and hit him with a head hammer.


    With a bang, he said that Thirteen was safe and sound, but the strange blood race was in a whirl, and Venus shot out in front of his eyes.


    He finally realized that something was wrong. The two blood eaters in front of him were not the ones who could obey him, but had a rebellious heart.


    Dao Thirteen has never seen such a strange secret technique before, and he didn''t notice for a moment that his hand was light, and the strange blood had already broken free from his shackles.


    As soon as the blood light turned, it was about to flee into the distance.


    However, Lu Ye had been on guard for a long time, and under the surge of divine sense, it turned into an invisible impact and rushed towards the blood light.


    When the screams sounded, the blood light distorted, revealing traces of the strange blood race.


    Seeing this, Dao Shisan also urged his spiritual thoughts to make up a note.


    The strange blood immediately lay on the ground, twitching all over


    He is just a Yunhe Realm, who was attacked by Lu Ye and Dao Shisan successively with divine sense, how can he resist the muddle in his mind at this moment, even if he recovers, he will be stupid.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, raised her hand and touched his forehead, hesitated for a while, and finally urged him a little bit.


    If you want to inquire about information in this world, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to start with this blood race.


    This is the first time that Lu Ye has inspired a little consonance, because this divine pattern is related to the soul, so he is very careful.


    With the surge of divine thoughts, he easily broke through the soul defense of the strange blood race. The moment the divine pattern was successfully constructed, Lu Ye frowned, and strange scenes that he had never seen before inexplicably flooded his mind, and there was a flood of information. Coming soon.


    It was a weird, uncomfortable feeling.


    It was hard for him, and it was not easy for the strange blood race. The blood race, who had almost fallen into a coma, suddenly opened his eyes wide and trembled violently. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief. It was obvious that he had detected Lu Ye. some secrets.


    It took a long time before Lu Ye withdrew his fingers and stepped aside, his face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Many unfamiliar images and information mixed in his mind, impacting his mind, Lu Ye quickly took out a drop of soul cleansing water and swallowed it, which made him feel better.


    Secretly decided that in the future, unless it is absolutely necessary, never use a little bit of consonance lightly. Although this divine pattern is magical, it is a kind of torture to himself and others.


    Maybe it will be better when his spirit becomes stronger in the future, but for now, the experience brought by mobilizing this spirit is not good.


    Fortunately, he spied a lot of information about this world.


    "Keep an eye on him" Lu Ye ordered Shisan, sitting cross-legged at the side, silently digesting all the information he had just obtained.


    Contrary to what he thought, this place should not be the blood realm that once destroyed the Soaring Dragon Realm, but a realm called the Blood Refining Realm. This world is as vast as Kyushu, and the blood clan is the master.


    Many human races have also survived, but the human races are blood food raised by blood clans, just like livestock.


    In the world of blood refinement, the status of the blood race is paramount, taking and taking away from the human race, life and death at will, and countless years of deep-rooted ideas, so that most of the human race have no desire to resist the blood race, and most people don''t even know What is blood.


    They only know the saints


    Take the nearby village as an example, from the village head down to the urchins in the village, no one has seen the blood clan, and everyone who has seen the blood clan has died. Now many things that puzzled Lu Ye became clear.


    Lu Ye was still wondering why the people in that village seemed to have no worries about food and clothing, so why they were so worried all day long and closed their doors tightly at night. Now I know that death may come at any time. In such a depressing atmosphere, how can the villagers feel at ease and close their doors at night? They are also instinctively guarding against the blood race, but what is the use?


    When the blood clan came to the village, they could arrest whoever they wanted, and the thin door could not stop the blood clan''s invasion at all.


    There is a large population in the village, that''s because the vampires raise the humans as livestock. Since they are livestock, it is natural to encourage them to have children, so every household should give birth to as many children as possible.


    The blood race even allows the human race to practice. For the blood race, the blood of some cultivators is more useful than the blood of ordinary people. But the blood race does not allow too powerful monks to appear in the human race, so any monks in the village who have cultivated beyond a certain level will disappear without a trace within a certain period of time.


    This is also the reason why there are no human races who are too old or too high in the village.


    Once they get old, they are of no use to the vampires, they can only serve as food for blood.


    In the world of blood refining, the life of the human race is like that of pigs and dogs, even worse than that of pigs and dogs, because in this world, under the rule of the blood clan, the human race basically cannot live past forty years old.


    People like the village head are considered long-lived among the human race. After sorting out the complicated information in his mind, Lu Ye slowly stood up and walked to the blood clan.


    After being impacted by Lu Ye and Dao Shisan''s spiritual thoughts successively, and then being a little bit consonant by Lu Ye, this blood clan has completely fallen into a coma at this moment. Lu Ye took out the Panshan Knife, aimed it at his chest, and stabbed it. The blood race in a coma suddenly opened his eyes, straightened his body, and looked into the eyes of Lu Ye, who was close at Chi Chi, in horror and anger.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were stern.


    When the long knife turned around the chest, a blood-red longan-sized ball was dug out.


    The whole body of the ball is bright red, it seems to be poured with fresh blood, and at first glance, it looks like a kind of spar, which looks extremely solid.


    This is the heart of the blood race, and it is also the cohesion of the whole body of the blood race, similar to the demon pill of a monster.


    Blood clans call it blood crystals!


    It was the first time that Lu Ye knew about blood crystals. When he was killing blood clans in the Soaring Dragon Realm, he wore a dragon seat and killed all directions. He didn''t care about these details.


    This time, if he hadn''t obtained a lot of information with the help of a little consonance, he might not have noticed this matter.


    The blood crystal was taken out, and the blood clan immediately tilted its neck and lost its breath. Lu Ye held the blood crystal in his hand and looked at it for a moment, feeling a little troubled in his heart. To eat or not to eat, that is the question...


    If he wanted to dissolve the imprisoning power in his body and restore his original cultivation base, he had to imprint as much information of this world as possible in his body to assimilate himself with this world. The specific method was to eat things from this world.


    He has also done the same in the past few days, and the progress is not fast. Judging from the current progress, it will take at least two months to fully recover his cultivation. Dao Shisan must be slower because his cultivation is higher.


    The main reason was that no valuable monsters could be hunted down. Most of the animals he and Dao Shisan hunted were ordinary animals.


    Relatively speaking, the value of this blood crystal in his hand is undoubtedly much greater. If he really refines the power in this blood crystal, Lu Ye feels that his confinement power will definitely dissolve a lot, and it is very likely that he will recover part of his strength.


    The blood race is not a human race, but after all, it is somewhat similar to the head of the human race, and this thing is taken out of the blood race...


    After thinking about it, the blood race treats the human race as livestock and raises them in captivity. Eating a blood crystal by himself is nothing like the demon pill of a monster. It''s not like he hasn''t eaten it before.


    This is not Kyushu, no matter what, the most important thing is to restore one''s cultivation as soon as possible.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye didn''t hesitate anymore, took out clean water to clean the blood crystal, and stuffed it into his mouth under Dao Shisan''s dumbfounded gaze. The bite is crunchy...


    There is no special taste, not even too much bloody smell, but it is not unpalatable.


    While eating, suddenly there was a sound of piercing through the air, Lu Ye looked up quietly, and saw a bloody light flying straight towards the village. Apparently, another blood race is going to the village to catch blood for food.


    Lu Ye stimulated his spiritual power a little.


    Sure enough, it immediately attracted the attention of the blood race. As soon as the blood light turned, it flew towards this side, and soon fell to the front, revealing its figure. Like the vampire just now, this vampire is tall and slender, with flushed skin and two pointed ears.


    Blood races are generally taller than human races.


    Lu Ye looked at his face, and a scene immediately appeared in his mind. This picture comes from the blood race who died on the ground.


    Because just before a stick of incense, the two blood races were still fighting.


    In the world of Kyushu, the human race is divided into two camps, fighting endlessly and promoting wars every year.


    In this blood refinement world, the blood race is not monolithic, and the fights are even more fierce and chaotic.


    All because of the existence of blood crystals.


    After a blood clan kills another blood clan, it can take away the opponent''s blood crystals and improve its own cultivation. This is somewhat similar to monsters, which can improve themselves by devouring the demon pills of fellow monsters. . Because of this, the growth rate of the blood race is much faster than that of the human race, because they can devour each other''s blood crystals to speed up their own growth speed, and there is not much hidden danger.


    This is an advantage that the human race does not have, and it is also the fundamental reason why this world is ruled by the blood race.


    Before a stick of incense, two blood clans had a fight, and the weaker one fled in embarrassment, and came to the village to grab blood food to replenish himself, but was wiped out by Lu Ye and Dao Shisan.


    After a stick of incense, another blood race followed them here, probably also wanting to enter the village for a tooth-beating sacrifice, but was lured by Lu Ye.


    The blood race fell down, saw the race lying on the ground at a glance, then looked at Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, confused the situation for a while, and asked "how did he die?"


    "I don''t know"

 Chapter 1009

    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he saw the Panshan knife dripping blood in Lu Ye''s hand, and he couldn''t help being startled, "You killed him"


    This is really a strange thing, a mere blood meal, who has the guts to kill the saints. He has lived for so many years, but he has never seen it before.


    But he just felt the fluctuation of Lu Ye''s spiritual power. He is just a human monk in the Lingxi realm. It should be how the villagers in the nearby village can kill the saints with such a cultivation level.


    The Saint Race is also in the Cloud River Realm after all.


    Just when he was a little confused, his brows suddenly frowned, and he stared at Lu Ye: "What are you eating?"


    Lu Ye looked at him, chewing loudly, which made the blood race feel very familiar.


    He also ate the blood crystals of the same race


    What made him even more horrified was that instead of being a little bit frightened after seeing him, the two blood eaters were eager to try.


    The blood clan finally realized that he was going to flee as soon as he turned around, but the next moment his mind ached, as if someone had hit his head with an invisible sledgehammer, he couldn''t help but staggered a few steps, and fell to the ground.


    When he came back to his senses again, there were two more figures in front of him, condescending, one on the left and one on the right, looking at him expressionlessly.


    "You are bold" the blood clan was furious, thinking that such a noble saint clan like him, when he was stared at so contemptuously by the blood food, he immediately felt humiliated. Dao Shisan had already slapped him on the shoulder, and the blood race immediately felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. Feeling the irresistible force from his shoulder, he finally panicked, but still yelled "let go!" Leave me, you wait but dare to disrespect me, you are dead."


    Lu Ye examined this stubborn vampire, thinking whether to kill him to get blood crystals, or use soul control to enslave him.


    The blood crystals did have a great effect on him. At this moment, he could clearly feel that the imprisoning force in his body was rapidly dissipating. In this short period of time, his cultivation base had recovered to the seventh level of Lingxi, and it was still going on. recovering. If he got another blood crystal, it would be no problem to restore his cultivation in the Cloud River Realm.


    But if you really do this, it''s a one-shot deal.


    It is undoubtedly better to enslave the blood race. You can use this blood race to find more traces of the blood race and obtain more blood crystals.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye made a decision, raised his hand and pointed towards the blood clan. The blood race was still struggling, but after being slapped by the impatient Dao Shisan, he immediately became honest.


    Pointing his finger on his forehead, Lu Ye urged the soul-controlling soul, and could feel the resistance of the blood clan, but this blood clan was only at the level of the Cloud River Realm, and the soul was naturally not as powerful as Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye couldn''t enslave Dao Shisan a few days ago, that''s because Dao Shisan''s soul was stronger than him, and he had to use the Extinguishing Sword to break through Dao Shisan''s soul defense.


    There is no need to be so troublesome for a vampire in the Cloud River Realm.


    With the branding of the soul-controlling divine pattern, the blood clan''s resistance became smaller and smaller, until it finally stopped completely.


    Lu Ye withdrew his hand, sensing his connection with the blood race in front of him, and knew that the divine pattern had been completed.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the obvious gap between the blood race and the human race, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome at all. By activating the dry face spirit pattern, he could transform into a blood race.


    It''s just that the difference in body size between them is too obvious, and the blood race''s skin is all red, which cannot be disguised.


    The blood race stood up and looked at Lu Ye, his expression was full of restraint and respect. The soul control pattern only enslaves the opponent''s mind, and will not affect the opponent''s mind. At this moment, in the eyes of the blood race, Lu Ye is sacred and inviolable. But he didn''t know how to address Lu Ye for a while, so he seemed a little at a loss.


    "What''s it called?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Zhang Julai," the blood clan replied honestly.


    Lu Ye frowned, "Why do you all use the name of the human race?" The blood race he killed before was also the name of the human race. Lu Ye didn''t pay much attention to it at the time, thinking it was just a coincidence, but now it seems that it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Zhang Julai then replied, "The names of the human race are nice and easy to remember. My saint race used another name before ancient times, but that name was awkward and obscure, and it was gradually abandoned. The current rules of the saint race kill the first After a human race, they took their name for their own use."


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, and found that there was indeed such a piece of information that he had received from the dead blood clan before, but because the information he received was too large and complicated, it was difficult to digest all of it for a while, so he never noticed it. The blood clan in front of him is called Zhang Julai, in other words, there was once a human race with this name.


    "Then if there is a human named Goudan or something..." Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Zhang Julai said: "There are indeed people with this kind of name in the holy clan... But if you don''t like it, you can completely discard it and take it again."


    The left and right are just a matter of killing a few more human races, which is really not a troublesome thing for the blood race.


    It is precisely because of this rule that the names of the blood races are varied and strange, and often the blood races bred in one place do not have the same surname, which is extremely strange.


    "Take me to your cave!" Lu Yefen echoed.


    Different from the pattern of numerous sects in the mainland of Kyushu, the blood race has no sect theory because their practice is simple. They know how to practice since birth. It can be said that the method of practice is imprinted deep in the blood. resources, you can continue to gain powerful power.


    On this point, the blood race is much stronger than the human race.


    100%


    If the human race wants to practice, they must first have the qualifications for cultivation. Even if they have the qualifications, if they are not good enough, it will be difficult to go too far.


    But on the blood clan side, it can be said that almost all the clansmen are monks. They can improve their cultivation by refining the essence of blood, or they can improve their cultivation by hunting their own clan and obtaining blood crystals, especially the latter. The blood race has improved a lot.


    So there is no need for any sect at all, let alone a teacher to preach and receive karma.


    They basically gather based on the cave mansion. The number of blood races gathered in the cave mansion and the strength of their cultivation determine the size of the cave mansion. The various caves fought frequently and attacked each other constantly. They were not only trying to win each other''s blood crystals, but they were also trying to win the human race within the territory under their jurisdiction. For the blood race, the human race is not only a captive animal, but also a resource for cultivation, and a hotbed for breeding people.


    Zhang Julai and the blood clan killed by Lu Ye belonged to two different caves, and they had long had grievances with each other, and the village here is under the jurisdiction of the cave where Zhang Julai lived. It is the property of the Dongfu where Zhang Julai lived.


    The blood race ran over for no reason, Zhang Julai naturally wouldn''t bear him, so he fought with him. During the fight, Zhang Julai was slightly better. Ye and Dao Shisan were wiped out.


    Because of internal fighting, blood races suffer huge casualties every year, but the dead blood races will be turned into nutrients for the growth of other blood races. In addition, blood races are easy to conceive and practice is not difficult, so in the blood refinement world, the overall number of blood races has not continued to decrease. Instead, it can be continuously replenished.


    With the soul-controlling divine pattern, Zhang Julai would not resist Lu Ye''s order, so he immediately led him to plunder deep into the mountain.


    As the sky grew brighter, the villagers in Cangnan Village began to go out, but Lu Ye and Dao Shisan were nowhere to be seen. In addition, a certain family in the village also lost a woman.


    The villagers have long been accustomed to this, but they are a little sad. Those who should go to the fields to work, and those who should go to the mountains to hunt. On the other side, Zhang Julai activated the bloody light, wrapped Lu Ye and Dao Shisan into the deep mountain, on a rock wall, a huge hole was like the mouth of a beast, and three big characters were engraved on the hole.


    Mingyue Cave.


    This place is the cave where Zhang Julai lives. Along the way, Lu Ye also asked Zhang Julai a lot of things, and learned that there are more than ten blood clans gathered here in Mingyue Cave, most of them are at the level of Yunhe, and there are also a few of Lingxi. Bloodlines. The owner of the cave is a female blood clan, named Sun Miaozhu, who has the cultivation base of the ninth level of Yunhe, and is considered the strongest in Mingyue Cave. This area is a hundred miles away, and it can be counted as the site of Mingyue Cave. There are four or five Cangnan Caves under its jurisdiction. A village like a village. There are blood guards at the entrance of the cave, and when they saw Zhang Julai''s escaping light from a distance, they loudly warned: "Who is coming.


    Zhang Julai replied: "It''s me!


    While speaking, he landed at the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing that it was Zhang Julai, the blood clan grinned, "So it''s Brother Zhang who has returned." Seeing Lu Ye and Dao Shisan beside him, he couldn''t help being puzzled: "Brother Zhang, are these two blood eaters?"


    My new blood slave. " Zhang Julai replied casually.


    The blood race can activate a special blood mark and burn it into the body of a human monk. Its function is similar to that of controlling the soul, but the control is not so absolute. When he was in the secret realm of Longteng Realm, Lu Ye had heard of the title of blood slave. On the way here, he also discussed with Zhang Julai how to deal with it. The blood clan glanced at Dao Shisan, a little envious, "Brother Zhang has good eyesight, this blood food is full of qi and blood, it is very good, if it is cultivated well, it may become a great weapon in the future."


    Looking at Lu Ye again, he shook his head and said, "That''s a lot worse." It was the first time that Lu Ye was so disgusted at such a young age, but he is now Zhang Julai''s blood slave, so naturally he won''t have much reaction , but stood behind Zhang Julai seemingly obediently.


    "Is there anything going on in the cave recently?" Zhang Julai asked.


    The blood clan shook his head: "It''s still the same if there is anything." Zhang Julai nodded slightly, leading Lu Ye and Dao Shisan to step in. The passage in the cave is spacious, dry and not humid, and there are oil lamps on both sides, so it is not dim.


    Walk out a section of the road, and there are many cave dwellings on both sides of the passage.


    There was no one in the first few cave dwellings, and it didn''t look like there were people living there, but after walking not far, Lu Ye found a figure in one of the cave dwellings.


    Taking a casual glance, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but stopped quickly and frowned.

 Chapter 1010

    Lu Ye discovered that the person living in this cave was not a blood race, but a human race, and she was also a good-looking woman.


    The woman looked a little weak and her face was slightly pale. What Lu Ye cared about was not her face, but her stomach.


    This woman has a big belly and she is obviously pregnant.


    Facing Shang Lu Ye''s gaze, the woman panicked and quickly shrank aside to hide.


    Lu Ye frowned, and had no thought of exploring for the time being, so he continued to move forward. However, he soon discovered that something was not right. There were many pregnant women living in the cave dwellings here. Along the way, he saw at least seven or eight such women.


    There are also some who are not pregnant, but they only hide in their cave dwellings and dare not show their faces.


    Without exception, these women are all pretty.


    Lu Ye had some guesses in his heart, and his heart was heavy.


    There are not only these human women in Mingyue Cave, but there are also some men, but they are not many, and they are all taken captive by the blood race to serve them. These human races are not even blood slaves. Can grab and suck blood at will.


    Walking to the depths, the passage became all-round, and Zhang Julai was familiar with the road. He led Lu Ye and Dao Shisan to the same direction, and soon came to his residence.


    This place is undoubtedly much more spacious than the place where the pregnant women live outside, and the environment is also better. The entrance of the cave is blocked by a door and shrouded in prohibition.


    Back here, Zhang Julai relaxed his tense expression, and bowed to Lu Ye, "My lord, this is the place where I live and practice." He didn''t know how to address Lu Ye. He originally called Lu Ye his master. Yes, but Lu Ye felt a little disliked by this enemy, so he could only call Sir. Lu Yeduan sat down and asked with a sullen face, "What''s going on with those pregnant women outside?"


    Zhang Ju said back and forth, "They were all brought back from nearby villages for the enjoyment of the tribe. Besides, they are also pregnant mothers."


    Lu Ye was investigating the memory of the dead vampire at the moment, and found that it was indeed what Zhang Julai said, and what he had thought before.


    These women were taken captive for the enjoyment of the blood race. Although the stature of the blood race is generally taller than that of the human race, their body structure is almost the same, and the aesthetics of the blood race seems to be more biased towards the human race. The beauties in the human race, in their Looks like a beauty too.


    In this way, the men in the blood race prefer the women of the human race, but they don''t pay much attention to the women of the same race.


    In addition to pleasure and lust, it is inevitable that a human woman will become pregnant. Perhaps it is because the blood of the blood race is strong, and the fetuses conceived by the combination of the two races, without exception, are all blood races. Therefore, the blood race has always regarded the human race as a hotbed for breeding people. This is also under the rule of each blood race cave. The reason for the survival of the human race.


    For the blood race, the human race is not only as simple as property, but also has the function of extending the race. It can be said that 90% of the blood race in the blood refining world today are born from the human race.


    And once these blood race babies are born, they will be sent to a special place for centralized raising.


    This is also the reason why blood clans in the blood refinement world don''t live as families. They don''t have families at all. Most blood clans don''t even know who their parents are, so how can they survive as a family?


    Zhang Julai went out before because a woman in Mingyue Cave gave birth to a blood race fetus, and he was responsible for sending the fetus out.


    Listening to Zhang Julai''s words, and checking the memory of the dead blood race, Lu Ye''s fist clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched again.


    Seemingly feeling that Lu Ye was in a bad mood, Zhang Julai didn''t dare to take a breath.


    There was silence in the room, only Dao Shisan looked left and right foolishly.


    There was a knock on the door, which seemed extremely abrupt in the silent atmosphere. Zhang Julai was startled, and quickly looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye tilted his head.


    Zhang Julai opened the door, and there was a vampire standing outside. He looked very young, and his cultivation should not be high. He was probably one of the few vampires in the Lingxi Realm here. He stretched out his hand to stroke his chest, bent down, and saluted Zhang Julai. Then he opened his mouth and said, "The Cave Master asked you to go there."


    Zhang Julai nodded: "I''ll go right away."


    The blood clan looked past Zhang Julai, looked inside, and added, "Cave master heard that you have taken in two new blood slaves, and asked you to take them with you." Zhang Julai''s eyes flashed a gloomy gloomy answer One sound. The blood race left.


    After closing the door, Zhang Julai looked at Lu Ye, "My lord, that woman probably has no good intentions." Saying this, he glanced at Dao Shisan, hesitant to speak.


    "How?" Lu Ye asked.


    Zhang Julai was a little embarrassed, "She should have taken a fancy to this one." In terms of aesthetics, blood men prefer human women, but blood women are not like this. Most blood women are still willing to combine with their own men. ,of course there are exceptions.


    Sun Miaozhu, the cave master of Mingyue Cave, is such a blood family.


    There are strong human men kidnapped from various villages around her all the year round. They usually use it to relieve loneliness. When they are not convenient, they turn those human men into blood food to improve their cultivation.


    Anyway, to her, the human race is just animals, and no one dares to resist her.


    Dao Shisan, who has a stocky body and strong blood, can naturally arouse Sun Miaozhu''s interest. I don''t know which blood clan with a quick mouth, they just came back here, and they reported the existence of Dao Shisan to Sun Miaozhu.


    Zhang Julai was naturally not surprised by this, but he was Lu Ye''s soul slave now, so he naturally had to consider Lu Ye''s mood in every way.


    And he could also tell that Lu Ye followed him to Mingyue Cave this time, obviously not for fun, but for something important to do!


    As for what big things to do, Zhang Julai is not a fool, so he can naturally guess.


    AF


    Temporarily apprehensive, and a little nervous.


    Lu Ye turned to look at Dao Shisan, and smiled softly, "Since you''re interested, let''s go see him."


    Zhang Julai immediately turned around and led the way.


    The group walked towards the depths of the cave, and did not stop until they were in a spacious hall. Some faint sounds came out. Lu Ye looked up and saw a blood woman lying on a huge stone bed over there. As she stood, her slender and somewhat excessive figure swayed gracefully in the dim light, and there were two strong human youths on the stone bed, one knelt at her feet to hold her legs, and the other knelt behind her, helping her Beating his shoulders.


    Regardless of the blood race woman or the human race man, the clothes on their bodies are pitifully scant, which is really unsightly.


    This blood clan woman is obviously the cave master of Mingyue Cave Mansion, Sun Miaozhu. Zhang Julai led Lu Ye and Dao Shisan forward, and saluted "Cave Master" with the etiquette of the blood clan.


    Sun Miaozhu ignored him, but only looked at Dao Shisan beside him, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, raised her hand, and ticked Dao Shisan, "Come here."


    Dao Shisan remained motionless.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye kicked him that he reluctantly walked forward and stood by the stone bed.


    Sun Miaozhu looked Dao Shisan up and down, and the interest in her eyes was obviously much stronger. She waved her hand, and the two human youths who were serving her immediately stepped aside.


    Getting up slowly, Sun Miaozhu stood in front of Dao Shisan.


    Although Dao Shisan is physically fit, he is not tall, but rather stocky. The comparison of the two figures shows that Dao Shisan''s height only reaches Sun Miaozhu''s chest.


    She stretched out a hand, and gently stroked Dao Shisan''s firm chest, her breathing suddenly became a little faster, then she pinched Dao Shisan''s chin, and raised his head slightly.


    After scrutinizing it carefully for a while, Sun Miaozhu giggled coquettishly, "Zhang Julai, you blood slave is well received, and you will be mine from now on."


    Zhang Julai said respectfully, "There is no problem with the Cave Master speaking." "You guys go out." Sun Miaozhu waved her hand and didn''t look at Lu Ye from the beginning to the end.


    Lu Ye turned and left, Zhang Julai hurriedly followed.


    Walking outside, Lu Ye closed the door and stood there quietly. Immediately afterwards, I heard Sun Miaozhu''s exclamation from inside, "Why are you letting go?"


    There was another muffled hum, bang bang bang sound, as if some heavy object hit the ground, Sun Miaozhu screamed sharply, and there was hidden spiritual power stirring inside, but it was quickly annihilated.


    Lu Ye waited silently for a moment until the commotion inside completely subsided, then opened the door again and walked in.


    Zhang Julai hurriedly followed, looked up, Tong Kong shrank.


    Beside the stone bed, Dao Shisan stood quietly, with a slender figure lying on the ground, it was not Sun Miaozhu, whoever it was, but the blood clan woman who was still smiling like a flower just now had turned into a pile of rotten flesh.


    I don''t know what Shisan did to her, Sun Miaozhu''s body was divided into several pieces, chest and head


    IAI*ANI


    ANSIN3


    There are obviously sunken marks everywhere, and judging from the shape of the mark, it was probably punched.


    The stone bed was full of blood flowing.


    On the stone bed, the two youths of the human race curled up beside them, trembling, because they had seen the most unbelievable scene in just a short moment.


    Zhang Julai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He has always known that the strength of Lu Ye and Dao Shisan cannot be judged from their spiritual power fluctuations, but he has no idea how strong Lu Ye and Dao Shisan are.


    until now.


    Sun Miaozhu, the most powerful person in Mingyue Cave, was killed by Dao Shisan in such a short period of time, and seeing Dao Shisan''s posture, it seems that he just killed a cat or dog, his face is not red and his heart is not beating...


    It is impossible to do such a thing even if the real lake is here.


    Seeing that Lu Ye reappeared, Dao Shisan''s expression was somewhat resentful, as if he was blaming him for leaving him behind, but he still bent down and pulled out Sun Miaozhu''s blood crystal from her heart, leaving only the clothes on his body After wiping it casually, he handed it to Lu Ye.


    He also knew that this thing was of great use to Lu Ye.


    There were piercing sounds coming from all directions. It was obvious that other blood races in Mingyue Cave were startled by Sun Miaozhu''s exclamation just now and came to investigate the situation.

 Chapter 1011

    "My lord" Zhang Julai turned his head to look at Lu Ye, with a look of inquiry. Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "From now on, you will be the master of the Mingyue Cave."


    According to his original idea, he wanted to slaughter all the vampires here. But he didn''t expect that there were some captured human women here, and those human women were all pregnant


    It''s not difficult to kill all the vampires here, but after killing them, how to arrange those women


    It is always inappropriate to stay here. If they are sent to a nearby village for resettlement, it may be okay for a short time, but once they give birth to blood babies, the situation will only be worse.


    There must be a space for them to live in peace, and Mingyue Cave is the only choice, so the status quo of Mingyue Cave can only be maintained temporarily.


    They can be resettled after they give birth to blood-born babies. Zhang Julai was overjoyed when he heard the words, turned around and bent down, cut off Sun Miaozhu''s head, held it in his hand, and strode out the door.


    A group of blood races rushed over from all over, and they were all shocked when they saw his head, which was glaring in anger and staring at him.


    A blood clan asked, "Zhang Julai, how dare you kill the cave master?" Zhang Julai snorted coldly, and threw Sun Miaozhu''s head out, "I will be the cave master of Mingyue Cave from now on, whoever agrees and who opposes"


    The blood-stained head rolled a few times on the ground, and rolled in front of the shouting vampire. He took a step forward, his expression cold and stern, "Just because you want to be the cave master, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications."


    Sun Miaozhu''s strength in Mingyue Cave is undoubtedly the strongest, followed by the vampire who shouted, and then it was Zhang Julai''s turn and another vampire whose cultivation level was comparable to his.


    Sun Miaozhu died, no matter how Zhang Julai killed her, according to the rules of the blood clan, only the strongest one is eligible to succeed the cave leader, this strongest blood clan is naturally not convinced.


    "Then let you see if I have the qualifications." In the past, Zhang Julai naturally would not fight for the position of Cave Master, he also has self-knowledge, but now that Lu Ye has spoken, how dare he disrespect.


    What''s more, with Lu Ye and Dao Shisan standing behind him, who is he afraid of in this bright moon cave?


    "Tao Thirteen!" Zhang Julai yelled.


    Lu Ye immediately gave Dao Shisan a wink.


    Dao Shisan walked out from behind Zhang Julai with big strides, and went straight to meet the talking blood clan, with spiritual power surging all over his body.


    The blood clan couldn''t help laughing, "A mere blood slave in the Lingxi realm dares to make a mistake" and said, bullied himself, grabbed Chao Dao Shisan''s head, and pinned his sharp nails on Dao Shisan''s head. On San''s forehead, when blood and spirit power surged, the face of the blood race changed suddenly. The expected scene of pinching the blood slave''s head did not appear. He felt that what he was pinching was not the head, but an indestructible gold stone.


    what happened


    He only showed a puzzled look on his face, and then a fist zoomed in rapidly in his field of vision.


    With a bang, a wave of air visible to the naked eye rushed out, splashing blood. With Dao Shisan''s one punch, the head of this blood clan with the cultivation level of the eighth layer of Yunhe was blasted.


    At the broken neck, blood spurted wildly.


    This sensational scene changed the faces of all the vampires present, and they all looked towards Dao Shisan in horror, and finally understood where Zhang Ju came from to kill the Cave Master, and where did he have the confidence to succeed him as Cave Master. I thought he just took in a blood slave with a bigger body, but who knew that this blood slave had such terrifying brute force.


    The headless body shook and fell to the ground with a plop.


    This sound hit the hearts of all the blood races like a sledgehammer. They suddenly came back to their senses, and the way they looked at Zhang Julai changed.


    Some fear, more envy.


    "Who else thinks that I am not qualified to succeed the master of the cave." Zhang Julai glanced at him coldly.


    All the vampires looked at me and I looked at you. They all knelt down on one knee, stretched out their hands to touch their chests, and shouted "See the Cave Master" in unison.


    Zhang Julai''s waist couldn''t help but straighten a lot, and a sense of self-satisfaction emerged spontaneously.


    He never thought that he would have a day to succeed the Cave Master. Of course, he did not forget that all this was brought by Lu Ye.


    Although it was Dao Shisan who made the move, Dao Shisan also obeyed Lu Ye''s order.


    The internal conquests of the vampires are very frequent and serious. Of course, if the vampires gather together in a cave like this, there will generally not be any fights. They also know the truth of reporting to the group to keep warm.


    But there are always some exceptions. In the same cave, it is also occasionally seen that people seek power and usurp the throne.


    This is also the reason why many blood clans were able to quickly accept Zhang Julai. Now that he has such a powerful blood slave, he is naturally qualified to be the cave master. If it were him, it would be difficult for any other blood race to take that position. "Stand back, do what you have to do, and I''ll call you if something happens." Zhang Julai waved his hand.


    The blood clans didn''t dare to have any objections, so they went back wherever they came from.


    After the blood clans retreated, Zhang Julai stepped forward, took out the blood crystal of the blood clan that was beaten to death by Dao Shisan, held it in both hands, and handed it to Lu Ye respectfully.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, "Find me a cleaner place." Zhang Julai immediately led the way.


    After a while, when they came to a rather spacious cave dwelling, Lu Ye arranged some simple restraints at random, and sat down cross-legged.


    He took out clean water, cleaned the two blood crystals, chose the one of Sun Miaozhu, threw it into his mouth and crushed it.


    His cultivation base has now returned to the seventh level of the sky, and the benefits brought by eating blood crystals are much greater than when he goes hunting in the mountains and eats the flesh and blood of those beasts and monsters. He can clearly feel the dissipation of his own confinement power .


    With this blood crystal down, it shouldn''t be a problem to restore the cultivation of the Cloud River Realm.


    Crackling


    While chewing, Lu Ye waved to Dao Shisan who was standing aside.


    Dao Shisan sat next to him.


    Lu Ye handed him another blood crystal: "Try!"


    Sent to this world by the secret of Kyushu, his biggest and only helper is undoubtedly Dao Shisan. He needs to recover his strength as soon as possible, and Dao Shisan also needs it.


    But Lu Ye was not sure if Dao Shisan could absorb the energy in the blood crystal. Although this thing can quickly dissolve the power of confinement, there are many impurities inside. At this moment, a large amount of gray mist rises from the talent tree. Obviously, the talent tree is burning those impurities.


    Dao Shisan didn''t have a talent tree, and he didn''t know if there would be anything wrong with eating blood crystals.


    But he is at the Divine Sea Realm anyway, so even if something goes wrong, there shouldn''t be any serious problems, at least he won''t die, so Lu Ye decided to let him try it.


    Dao Shisan took the blood crystal, his brows furrowed into a ball, it can be seen that he was very repulsed to eat this thing


    IF


    But since it was Lu Ye''s order, he would not resist, so he threw the blood crystal into his mouth and chewed it.


    bang bang bang..


    One master and one servant, their cheeks were bulging, and the sound of chewing came and went. Soon, Dao Shisan had some abnormal reactions, a layer of blood appeared on the surface of his body, flickering, and even his eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes. He vented everywhere, only the air waves visible to the naked eye sprayed out from his nostrils, like an angry beast.


    Lu Ye clearly felt that the aura on Dao Shisan''s body had changed color and became more obscure.


    But Dao Shisan''s spiritual power fluctuations have obviously improved.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that swallowing blood crystals was useful to Dao Shisan, but it was not as useful as him, because he didn''t have a talent tree, so he couldn''t refine all the blood crystals he swallowed like himself.


    With his strong physique in the Divine Sea Realm, he could only refine a small part of it.


    And because the blood crystals belong to the power of the blood clan, it also has a certain degree of influence on Dao Shisan''s spiritual power, which is the same reason that monks swallowing too many spirit pills in a short period of time will cause erysipelas to accumulate.


    The obscurity of his physical appearance is the best proof.


    In the end, Lu Ye came to the conclusion that Dao Shisan could take blood crystals to restore his cultivation, but the frequency had to be controlled, otherwise it would be of no benefit to him. Lu Ye had already refined all the energy of the blood crystals, and as expected, his cultivation had returned to the level of the Cloud River Realm.


    However, judging from the fluctuations of spiritual power displayed externally, it was only at the first level of Yunhe.


    Still need more blood crystals!


    After sorting out a lot of information about the blood race in his mind, Lu Ye became concerned.


    After a while, he called Zhang Julai and gave him a few instructions, but Zhang Julai kept nodding his head.


    A while later, Zhang Julai was sitting on a stone chair in a cave dwelling in Mingyue Cave, with Lu Ye and Dao Shisan standing beside him, and below were a dozen or so blood clansmen from Mingyue Cave.


    This was the first time for Zhang Julai to gather for discussion after he became the cave master. Naturally, the blood clans heard the news, and they all came together. Except for the blood clan who was on duty at the entrance of Mingyue Cave, the rest came.


    This is also thanks to Dao Shisan''s prestige in public before, the pure Zhang Julai, the vampires are not so afraid, but they have seen the ferocity of Dao Shisan before, no vampire thinks they can stop Dao Shisan Three punches.


    "Calling everyone here is to announce two things." Zhang Julai followed Lu Ye''s previous instructions.


    All the vampires listened quietly.


    "The first thing, from today onwards, my saints under Mingyue Cave are not allowed to hunt or bully blood food at will. If anyone violates it, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The audience was in an uproar.


    Zhang Ju came to be the cave master, and everyone had no opinion. Who made him lucky to accept such a powerful blood slave? In the world of blood refining, strength is the king.


    But Zhang Ju came to tell them not to hunt or bully the blood food, which really made it difficult for the blood clan to accept.


    In the inherent concept of the blood race, blood food is a group of captive animals, which are allowed to be taken away by them. Over the years, the blood races in the blood refinement world have also come here. Zhang Julai¡¯s order obviously conflicts with their deep-rooted ideas, and it is indeed difficult. Implementation, after all, they need to practice and really want to implement this order, it will be difficult for them to improve their cultivation in the future. Although the blood race can also increase their strength by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth or absorbing the power of spirit stones, this way of practice is not as fast as sucking the blood of blood food.


    "Second thing, everyone chooses to eat excrement. Every time you swallow blood food, you will cause a lot of nutritional waste, and excrement contains the wasted substances. Recycling can get twice the result with half the effort." Zhang Julai''s remarks attracted a lot of attention. There was an uproar.


    "My lord, you guys have never done this kind of thing before, can you enlighten me?" A blood race standing in the front looked at Zhang Julai eagerly.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you. First, add stinky tofu, fermented bean curd, lemon and excrement, sandwich the top and bottom with human bread, and pile it up into a new food. Can you make this thing?" Zhang Julai asked


    "Yu Yu"

 Chapter 1012

    ¡ª¡ªAt that time, the scene was noisy, even if Dao Shisan was in charge, he seemed a bit overwhelmed.


    Zhang Julai slapped the armrest of the chair and shouted angrily: "Shut up!"


    Only then did the vampires calm down, but some vampires still spoke: "Cave Master, if this is the case, what should I do with my future practice?"


    You can''t really tell him to "breathe the spirit of heaven and earth or absorb the power of spirit stones, what advantage does the saint race have?"


    Zhang Julai had already received Lu Ye''s order, so he said confidently: "I don''t let you wait to kill blood food, it is for your future practice! Blood food is not difficult to breed, but it is not easy to grow. If you really kill more, sooner or later We are going to be in a situation where there is no blood to eat, and every once in a while in the future, I will ask people to get some blood from the nearby villages, and it will definitely be used for your cultivation."


    It is difficult to improve the status of the human race.


    A blood clan yelled: "The blood released... doesn''t taste very good."


    The methods that Lu Ye could think of were naturally thought of by blood races before, but they were only implemented for a while before they were resolved, mainly because of the texture and taste.


    The feeling of grabbing a living person and devouring the blood is completely different from the feeling of drinking the blood released in advance by the human race.


    There is that kind of desire to suck live blood in the bones of blood.


    Of course, it doesn''t really have much impact on practice.


    Zhang Julai shouted angrily: "This is the first order from the cave master, you have to listen to it, and you have to listen to it if you don''t!"


    Although a group of blood races were not very happy in their hearts, they agreed verbally when they saw Zhang Julai was angry. They didn''t know why Zhang Julai gave such an order.


    "Don''t think about acting secretly. If anyone dares to obey the law and disobey the law, if you let me know, you will not be lightly forgiven." Zhang Julai ordered again.


    This is the rule of the blood refinement world, big fists are king, he now has Dao Thirteen as a deterrent, and no one of his blood clan dares to be disobedient in front of him.


    "The second thing..." Zhang Julai said again, "I''m going to attack Baiyue Cave Mansion!"


    Baiyue Cave Mansion and Mingyue Cave Mansion are next to each other, so there must be some friction between them. The blood clan that fought with Zhang Julai before was named Baiyue Cave Mansion.


    Baiyue Cave Mansion even came to attack Mingyue Cave Mansion three times, but Sun Miaozhu led Zhang Julai and the others to block them all. However, several blood clans were damaged and the seeds of hatred were planted.


    So when Zhang Ju said that he was going to attack Baiyue Cave Mansion, the depressed blood clan suddenly became excited, and some blood clan shouted: "It''s time to beat them, Cave Master, I would like to be the first to go in!"


    "Cave master, count me in!"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    The crowd was excited for a while, and I wish I could go to Baiyue cave to make them look good now.


    Lu Ye stood beside Zhang Julai and watched silently, as if he had learned the wariness of the blood clan. He has a lot of information about the blood refining world in his mind, which is not surprising, but the information belongs to the information, and seeing it with his own eyes is another matter.


    The blood races are so keen to attack each other, what they do is nothing more than blood crystals!


    Compared with the spiritual stones of heaven and earth, the blood eaten by blood, blood crystals are the cultivation resources most desired by the blood clan. This is the same reason that the monsters in the world of Kyushu often break out conflicts. to improve yourself.


    The announcement of the second order immediately dispelled the depression and discomfort caused by the first order.


    Zhang Julai nodded in satisfaction: "Very well, since that''s the case, let''s rest today and start tomorrow!"


    A blood clan asked: "Cave Master, shall we all go? Do we need to keep guards?"


    "You don''t have to stay behind, everyone goes." Zhang Julai waved his hand, and now even the blood races in the Lingxi Realm cheered up, as if they were not afraid of death at all, and I don''t know what effect they will play if they go .


    It was naturally Lu Ye''s idea to dispatch all the blood races. For him, this battle would definitely be a setback.


    Zi Zai and Long Qi are those in the Lingxi Realm, and they probably have no life to come back alive.


    Anyway, as long as Dao Shisan followed Zhang Ju, he would be able to control the situation of the battle. How many people would die and live would depend on what Dao Shisan would do.


    Naturally, Lu Ye, the blood clan dead man, would not feel distressed. On the contrary, for him, the more dead the better, because each blood clan has its own blood crystals, and the quality is different.


    What he lacks now is blood crystals.


    Of course, he can''t die too much, and even needs to recruit more people than now, because his goal is not limited to Baiyue Cave Mansion.


    He still has more ideas to realize, and all of this needs to be based on a strong enough force, and it is difficult for him to do it alone.


    There was nothing to say all night, and at dawn the next day, the blood clans of Mingyue Cave Mansion, led by Zhang Julai, killed them aggressively.


    Dao Shisan followed.


    Lu Ye stayed behind, and it was obvious that Zhang Jupin ordered him to guard the cave. In fact, Lu Ye didn''t want to waste time. Now his strength is limited, and the attack on Baiyue cave is left to Dao Shisan.


    In the entire Mingyue Cave, apart from him, there are only those captive human races left, most of them are women, only a few men.


    Without blood guards, they don''t know how to escape, mainly because they can''t escape.


    The entrance of Mingyue Cave Mansion hangs above the rock wall, and these human races with little cultivation base have no way to leave.


    Lu Ye arranged a police formation at the entrance of the cave, and then stayed in his cave.


    He doesn''t need to take care of those human races, mainly because he doesn''t know how to manage them. He doesn''t have to worry about survival matters. There are beasts captured by blood races in Mingyue Cave Mansion, and spirit rice brought back from nearby villages is enough for those human races to survive. for.


    They just need to take care of themselves. Sitting cross-legged in his cave, Lu Ye was absorbed in watching the newly acquired spirit pattern on the talent tree.


    In the nameless secret realm before, he only obtained two spirit patterns, one for controlling the soul, which played a great role. Whether it is Dao Shisan or Zhang Julai, they are all his soul slaves.


    Under the control of the soul, he has absolute control over the soul slaves, so he doesn''t have to worry about any differences between them.


    There is another one that is connected with each other.


    This spirit pattern is somewhat similar to Caifeng Shuangfei, they are all used to borrow strength, but it is easy to cast, but difficult to maintain.


    Unlike Caifeng Shuangfei, once the Caifeng Shuangfei spirit pattern is formed, it will be imprinted on the position where Lu Ye and another person are in contact with each other. With Lu Ye maintaining it, there is no possibility of dissipating.


    But Tong Qi Lianzhi will not have such a strong stability. Once the spiritual power surges at that time, the spiritual pattern may collapse.


    And because this spirit pattern affects more than two people, there will be more uncontrollable factors at that time.


    Lu Ye didn''t think too much when he got this spirit pattern, but now he calmed down and thought about it, only to find that this spirit pattern is a killer weapon!


    In some occasions, a killer that can play a huge role.


    For example, when the two armies are at war, one side of the monks is on their own, even if they cooperate with each other, they can''t leverage each other''s strength, while the other side''s monks are connected with each other, and their breaths interact. It is naturally clear at a glance.


    What''s more, with this spirit pattern as the core, an unprecedented large formation can be arranged to gather the power of all the monks in the formation. If this can be done, the effect it will play is unimaginable.


    It wasn''t until this time that Lu Ye realized that he had underestimated the purpose of this spirit pattern.


    He had borrowed many books on spirit patterns from his master''s library, and had read and learned many spirit patterns from the books, but he had never heard of this spirit pattern.


    Including soul control, colorful phoenix flying, and a little bit of consonance, Lu Ye never thought that there are such mysterious spirit patterns in this world before they are activated in the talent tree.


    The way of spirit patterns is really broad and profound!


    The usefulness of the Qi Lianzhi Spirit Rune still needs to be carefully studied.


    However, it is possible to first use this spirit pattern as the core to refine a formation plate, so that those who hold the same Qi Lianzhi array can activate the effect of this spirit pattern at any time, allowing nearby companions to leverage each other''s strength, In this way, people can exert stronger power.


    This is helpful for some of the plans in his mind.


    Do whatever comes to mind.


    Lu Ye studied weapon refining with Kong Kong for two months in the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect, and he had already started in the way of weapon refining. It was only because he didn''t have the energy to distract him that he didn''t practice deeply in this way.


    But for him, even if he doesn''t have the right tools, it''s not difficult to refine a formation plate with his own fire attribute spiritual power.


    At most, because the current cultivation base is imprisoned, it will take some effort.


    There were many materials in his storage bag, some of which were sorted out, and he activated his spiritual power to wrap and burn them.


    As time went by, Lu Ye spent half a day refining a formation disk that contained the spirit pattern of the same spirit, but because the current cultivation base is only at the first level of Yunhe, the refinement of the formation disk is not very delicate.


    Motivating spiritual power to pour into it, under the humming of the array disk, the halo spread up and down. Looking around, the halo was obviously constructed of small yin and yang dualities, with the array disk as the center, radiating around One zhang range.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning.


    This seems to be a little different from what I expected. The company radiates a radius of one foot, which means that only within this range can monks borrow strength from each other, and once it exceeds this range, it will not work.

 Chapter 1013

    If the power can only cover such a large area under the urging of a formation plate, then the effect will be a bit tasteless.


    Of course, this may have something to do with his current cultivation being limited and his lack of proficiency in making arrays.


    Perhaps when his cultivation base gradually increases in the future and his techniques are proficient, the area that this type of array can cover will be even larger.


    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a heart-piercing scream. Lu Ye frowned and looked in the direction of the source of the voice.


    The scream came again. At first, Lu Ye thought that someone had been murdered, but soon realized that things might not be what he thought. He stood up, walked out of the cave, and followed the source of the sound. The sound came from the direction of the cave entrance, and it was also where the pregnant human women lived.


    When Lu Ye walked over, the pregnant mothers living in the cave dwellings were looking around, and everyone''s face was full of worry. Sensing Lu Ye''s footsteps, these women quickly retracted their heads and hid in the corner.


    Lu Ye went straight to the entrance of a cave on the left, glanced around, and found a woman sitting on the ground with a pale face, her face and forehead were covered with sweat, and her hair was disheveled. His hands were bloody, and he stroked his stomach with one hand.


    There was blood running between the legs.


    This woman...is about to give birth.


    Although he had already guessed this matter, it was the first time Lu Yehuo had encountered it at such a young age, and he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Fortunately, he quickly reacted, turned his head and shouted, "Which of you will deliver a baby?" It is definitely not the first time that a pregnant mother of the human race gave birth here. Someone must have given birth before, and someone must have experience.


    No one dared to speak out.


    For these human women who have been taken captive here, they have never left their caves since they came here, and they have never talked to anyone. Naturally, they dare not answer Lu Ye''s question.


    Lu Ye frowned, and could only ask again, "Whoever has experience, come out to help." Still no one responded.


    Lu Ye had no choice, he couldn''t just grab someone to help, maybe he wouldn''t be able to help but would add to the chaos, so he gritted his teeth and stepped into the cave by himself. Seeing him walk in, the woman who was exerting strength raised her head and looked at him sadly, with a hint of pleading mixed with pain in her eyes.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, thought for a while, and put his hand on her shoulder, "I don''t know how to do this. I''m afraid you have to work hard on your own. I will try my best to protect you." Saying this, he stimulated his spiritual power a little into a woman''s body.


    The woman is not an ordinary person, but has a cultivation base, but the cultivation base is not high, the level of the fourth layer of Lingxi.


    But even so, the pain of childbirth is not something she can bear. In such an environment, there is no one to help her, and her life may be in danger.


    Under the urging of spiritual power, the woman''s frowning brows were slightly relieved, and she took a sudden breath, exerting force, and let out a suppressed scream


    At this moment, Lu Ye had an unbelievable look on his face, because he found something that was difficult for him to understand, and he was urging his spiritual power to silently perceive the situation in the woman''s body.


    As time passed, the woman''s childbirth situation was not very good. Although she exploded several times, she still failed to give birth to the fetus in her belly. On the contrary, she became weaker, and gradually even her vitality became weaker. To have the strength to reproduce the babies of the human race that gave birth to the blood race would consume a lot of the mother''s heritage. Generally speaking, any woman who gave birth to a blood race baby would not live too long. In many cases, human women will die of anger during the process of giving birth. At this time, the blood clan would perform abdominal dissection and take the fetus.


    Take this moment as an example, Lu Ye can clearly feel that the fetus in the woman''s womb is frantically devouring everything in the mother''s body. This is why she still can''t give birth smoothly even though she has a cultivation level of the fourth level of Lingxi for the sake.


    If it were a normal fetus, it would have already been born.


    Feeling the faltering vitality in the woman''s body, Lu Ye knew that if she left it alone, the woman would definitely die here.


    No more hesitation at the moment, and urged the colorful phoenix flying spirit pattern on the woman. In an instant, the spirit pattern was formed, and the woman who was already in despair with tears in her eyes suddenly opened her eyes. She felt the surging and astonishing vitality injected into her body through unknown means, just like the earth that was about to dry up was watered by rain, not only It allowed her to generate a lot of strength out of thin air, and even the body''s foundation that was swallowed by the fetus during pregnancy was quickly replenished.


    She naturally knew where the source of all this was. She turned her head to look at Lu Ye who was holding her arm next to her, cast a grateful look, and exerted her strength again. Shaoqing, following the woman''s last scream, the fetus in her womb was delivered smoothly. Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked forward, with his eyelids slightly lowered.


    There was no crying of a baby because the fetus of the blood race was not born in the appearance of a baby.


    What the woman gave birth at this moment was just an oval egg with a bright red surface and veins visible to the naked eye.


    At first glance, it looks like a meat egg, and the veins on the surface are still agitating slightly, as if it is breathing.


    In blood clan parlance, this is a blood fetus


    It is necessary for the blood race to send the blood fetus to some special places for gestation, so that the blood fetus will break out of the egg and become a real blood race. The place where the blood fetus is bred is called the Blood River. The entire Blood Refining Realm, the Blood River runs through the east, west, north, south, and has branches in various locations. It can be said that the Blood River is the foundation of the blood clan in the Blood Refining Realm. Without Blood River, there would be no Blood Race.


    All this information was obtained by Lu Ye from the memory of the dead blood race.


    Lu Ye looked at the bloody fetus, recalling the information he had obtained, but unexpectedly, the woman beside him stood up suddenly, pulled out the Panshan knife from his waist, and fiercely chopped at the bloody fetus between his legs.


    With just one cut, a gap was opened in the bloody fetus.


    However, because the Panshan Knife itself was not sharp, it could not be cut open.


    The woman''s move to draw the sword undoubtedly surprised Lu Ye, because in the concept of the human race in this world, the blood race is sacred and inviolable. No matter what the blood race does to them, they can only bear it silently, even if the blood race wants their lives , they will not resist.


    This is not Confucianism weak, nor timid, but long-rooted philosophy.


    Not only the blood race regards the human race in this world as livestock, but even the human race itself only regards itself as a livestock.


    Under such a general situation, it is undoubtedly extremely inconceivable that a human woman would have the courage to draw a knife and slash a bloody fetus.


    So although he could stop it, he didn''t do it.


    He just watched the woman crying and screaming, wielding the Panshan knife, smashing the bloody fetus that had been born with great difficulty.


    Blood is flowing all over the ground.


    It wasn''t until the bloody fetus was completely out of shape that the woman howled and burst into tears.


    Lu Ye silently took back the Panshan Knife, put it into the scabbard, got up and walked out of the cave.


    Although he has never had experience in delivering babies, at least he knows that a lot of hot water is needed at this time.


    He decided to boil some hot water.


    He didn''t need to do it himself, he called the two human youths who had served Sun Miaozhu, and told them that hot water would be brought soon. Lu Ye personally sent it to the woman''s cave and let her clean it up by herself before leaving.


    Although a woman''s pregnancy and childbirth consume a lot of foundation, but through the nourishment of the colorful phoenix double flying spirit pattern, she has already replenished her own loss, and she has fully recovered after a short rest.


    A lot of work.


    An hour later, Lu Ye, who was studying how to better refine the formation plate with the spirit pattern of the same energy, heard the sound of footsteps, and quickly walked to his cave entrance and stood still.


    Lu Ye put down the array plate in his hand, looked up, and saw the woman standing there pretty and alive, she should have washed her body, the original filth had already been washed away, but the clothes hadn''t been changed, they were still dirty.


    The hair was simply combed, but it was still a little messy.


    She stood nervously at the entrance of the cave, looked at Lu Ye, only dodged for a moment, then raised her head to look directly at Lu Ye, walked in with her mouth pursed, knelt in front of Lu Ye without saying a word, and knocked a few times. size.


    Probably to say thank you.


    After all, if there was no Lu Ye just now, she would have died with a high probability. Motivated by Lu Ye''s spiritual power, he stretched out his hand and lifted it.


    The woman''s upper body straightened involuntarily.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Ye asked


    The woman returned to "Lan Qiyue.


    Her voice was a little hoarse. Although Lu Ye made up for the shortfall in her body, she kept screaming so loudly just now. "Why did you kill the blood fetus?" Lu Ye asked again, "It was born by you after all.


    Lan Qiyue, who had calmed down, suddenly became agitated again, "The blood race is not a good thing. If he grows up, he will kill many people, so I will kill him." Lu Ye noticed something, she called the blood race not a holy race , but was directly called by the blood race, and she didn''t have the slightest awe of the blood race, but only endless hatred and hatred.


    This is completely invisible to the villagers of Cangnan Village.


    It seems that even under the general trend of the blood refinement world, there are still people who are born with a heart of resistance.


    "You think I shouldn''t kill?" Lan Qiyue looked at Lu Ye.


    "No." Lu Ye shook his head, "Even if you don''t kill him, I won''t let him live." Although He Gu is a child, a blood race is a blood race after all, just as Lan Qiyue said, if he grows up, I don''t know how many human races were killed, Lu Ye didn''t intend to let the blood fetus survive.


    After getting such an answer, Lan Qiyue was obviously also a little surprised, she looked at Lu Ye blankly, she didn''t know who Lu Ye was, but seeing Lu Ye coming back with Zhang Julai yesterday, she thought that Lu Ye was the other party''s blood slave.


    But today her life was saved by Lu Ye after all, so she didn''t want to lie to Lu Ye, so she answered whatever she had.


    Looking at it now, the man in front of him doesn''t seem to be a blood slave, because if he is a blood slave, it is impossible for him to seek harm from the blood race.

 Chapter 1014

    "Would you like to practice?"


    While Lan Qiyue was in a trance, Lu Ye''s voice came from next to her ear.


    Lan Qiyue was stunned, and quickly prostrated herself on the ground again, bowing her head respectfully: "I wish to practice with my lord!"


    Lu Ye nodded, becoming more and more sure that the woman in front of her was different from most human races in the blood refinement world.


    There are two reasons why he decided to teach the other party to practice.


    In the Mingyue Cave alone, there are many pregnant mothers who are waiting to give birth. In the future, these pregnant mothers will definitely give birth to blood babies. We can''t let him, a big man, run to deliver babies every time.


    So you have to have a helper around you who can help in this regard.


    Dao Shisanqing can''t be counted on. His kind of simple-minded guy is probably worse than himself.


    Lan Qiyue is undoubtedly the best candidate. She has her own opinions, has the heart to resist the blood clan, and has experience in giving birth.


    This kind of thing is best left to her.


    However, pregnant human mothers are very dangerous when giving birth. After all, Lan Qiyue Lingxi''s fourth-level cultivation is still a little lower, and his strength is higher, which can better guarantee the safety of those pregnant human mothers.


    As for another reason....


    It was Lu Ye''s discovery when he mobilized his spiritual power to protect Lan Qiyue''s birth.


    The woman in front of her had many spiritual orifices opened in her body, and there was no spiritual orifice barrier at all. At that time, he urged the spiritual power to pour into Lan Qiyue''s body, and there was no obstruction at all. The spiritual power flowed through her body unimpeded.


    This is extremely incredible.


    For Lu Ye himself, when he was at the level of Lingxi Realm, each of his spirit orifices was fixed, Ying Ying needed to break through the barriers of the spirit orifices, from scratch, and eventually opened up. Many monks'' cultivation bases stayed in Lingxi for life. The reason for this is that the further you go, the more difficult it is to break through the barriers of the spirit orifices. Those who cannot open the two hundred and forty orifices in their bodies can only waste snakes in the Lingxi realm. Those with forty orifices are expected to be promoted to Yunhe.


    Even those who can open two hundred and forty orifices may not be able to open all three hundred and sixty orifices.


    In the world of Kyushu, those who can do this kind of thing are all good seedlings that Shenhai can hope for.


    But the many spiritual orifices in Lan Qiyue''s body were born in an open state, which was why Lu Ye was surprised at the time.


    Born with spiritual orifices, Lu Ye has heard it before, this kind of person is generally called a natural Taoist body!


    As long as this kind of person has sufficient cultivation resources, there will be no bottleneck at the level of Lingxi Realm. In other words, Lan Qiyue can easily


    At the level of Nianyuan Deep Realm, enter Yunhe.


    As for the prospect of joining Yunhe. It depends on her own cultivation qualifications.


    But those who are born with Dao body are all talented, so it is foreseeable that Lan Qiyue''s future achievements will not be too low.


    As an ordinary human woman, Lu Ye didn''t want to waste her energy and energy, but it was rare to meet such a person who was born with Taoism, so it would be a pity to let her go.


    So Lu Ye decided to teach Lan Qiyue to practice. "You and I are about the same age. You may be two or three years younger than me. You don''t need to address me as an adult. You can call me Senior Brother in the future."


    "Brother?" Lan Qiyue looked blank.


    There is no sect in the blood refinement world, so naturally there is no title of senior brother or younger brother.


    "My name is Lu, and my name is Ye."


    "Senior Brother Lu Ye." Lan Qiyue reacted quickly.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Stretch out your hand."


    Qi Yue held out a hand.


    Lu Ye put his hand on her wrist, stimulated his spiritual power slightly, followed the route of Da Ri Liuli Jue, and stimulated his spiritual power to swim through her body once.


    Lan Qiyue closed her eyes, feeling silently, remembering the flow of spiritual power.


    In the world of blood refinement, although the human race can practice, and the blood race will even teach the human race some cultivation methods on purpose, all of those cultivation methods are incomplete, because the blood race will not allow the human race to have too high a cultivator.


    In places where human races gather everywhere, cultivation at the Lingxi realm is the most common and common. Only those human races who are valued by the blood race and taken as blood slaves will receive more gifts and have the opportunity to practice to a higher realm.


    After a while, Lu Ye stopped: "Do you remember?"


    Lan Qiyue nodded thoughtfully; "I remember."


    "The cave next to me is vacant. You will live there in the future. Come and ask me if you don''t understand anything in practice." Lu Ye said so, took out another storage bag, linked it upside down, and placed it in the cave. It contained some spiritual pills and stones and nine sets of clothes for her to wash, and then told her not to swallow too many spiritual pills during her cultivation, so as not to "Thank you, Senior Brother Lu Ye." Lan Qiyue took it and thanked her.


    "In addition, those women outside need you to take care of them. If there are any children, please help them."


    Lan Qiyue pursed her lips and nodded, she would do this kind of thing even if Lu Ye didn''t say it.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Senior Brother Lu Ye, the blood fetus they gave birth to..."


    "Kill!" A cold word popped out of Lu Ye''s mouth.


    Lan Qiyue''s eyes were determined, and she readily agreed.


    Lan Qiyue lived in the cave next to Lu Ye.


    A day later, Zhang Julai returned triumphantly, and immediately came to Lu Ye to report the battle situation.


    The overall strength of Baiyue Cave Mansion is stronger than that of Mingyue Cave Mansion, because there are more blood races, which is why Baiyue Cave Mansion has always taken the initiative to attack this side.


    But this time Youdao Thirteen followed Yafu and had no power to resist.


    In the first battle, both sides lost more than half, but after Dao Shisan made a move, the fierce battle turned to one side.


    Especially after seeing Dao Shisan easily killed the Cave Master of Baiyue Cave Mansion, the remaining blood clans had no desire to resist and surrendered one after another.


    Although the fight on the blood clan''s side is fierce, there is an unwritten rule that they can surrender. The atmosphere is such that it is not something to be ashamed of.


    So Zhang Julai brought out about a dozen blood clans, and the ones he brought back were still a dozen blood clans. The number hadn''t changed much, but the overall strength had improved a lot.


    Those blood clans in the Lingxi Realm that accompanied them in the battle did not survive, and died there one after another.


    "According to your lord''s instructions, all the pregnant human mothers who were taken captive from Baiyue Cave Mansion were brought back, and the others were also sent to a safe place for dismissal. In addition, eleven blood crystals were harvested in this battle, and five were distributed.


    It''s the remaining six dollars.


    While Zhang Julai was talking, Liu Jue was of good quality.


    It was also Lu Ye''s order to distribute half of the harvested blood crystals.


    If you want the horse to run, you have to feed the horse. Lu Ye still understands this truth. Although he urgently needs blood crystals to restore his cultivation, he will not eat alone.


    What''s more, Zhang Julai has already ordered that he should not drink blood from Mingyue Cave Mansion, which has made many blood clans dissatisfied. If all the trophies are confiscated, it will not be conducive to the future rule.


    It is best to take half of the blood crystals and distribute them. In this way, the vampires will have something to eat, but they will not be full. Lu Ye raised his hand and took five of the blood crystals.


    Zhang Julai was overjoyed: "Thank you for the reward, my lord."


    I thought that Lu Ye was going to take all of it, but unexpectedly left him a piece, Zhang Julai was naturally grateful.


    "Promote to the real lake earlier, your cultivation base is too low!" Lu Ye said lightly.


    Yes, an Austrian is entering the term


    "Zhang Julai sincerely


    Respond with fear.


    He could feel that Lu Ye''s ambitions were great, and his cultivation at the Cloud River Realm could still play a role, but as time went by, his weight would only get lighter and lighter. If one day he couldn''t help Lu Ye If he is busy, he will be completely worthless, and the end will be miserable.


    Zhang Julai has never been so eager to practice.


    "Tell the newcomers about our rules here. If you dare to disobey, you should know what to do."


    "Yes."


    "Go down." Lu Ye waved his hand.


    Zhang Julai backed down.


    Holding the five blood crystals in his hand, Lu Ye took out a smaller one and handed it to Dao Shisan beside him.


    It''s not that I can''t bear it, it''s just that the blood crystal is the essence of the blood clan''s lifelong practice, and it''s somewhat similar to the demon pill. Dao Thirteen doesn''t have a talent tree, so he can''t burn the impurities in Lizhong.


    That is to say, he has a strong background in physical cultivation in the Divine Sea Realm, otherwise Lu Ye would really not dare to give him this food.


    But in order for Dao Shisan to quickly recover his cultivation base, he had to rely on blood crystals, so he had to grasp the frequency.


    Dao Shisan took it, threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    Lu Ye also picked up a blood crystal and put it in his mouth. Now that his cultivation base has returned to the level of the Cloud River Realm, the four blood crystals in his hand may allow him to return to the level of the Real Lake Realm.


    The blood clan of Mingyue Cave Mansion rested for two days, and then set off again under the leadership of Zhang Julai.


    There are not only Baiyue caves that can be attacked nearby. Basically, in the blood refinement world, there is a blood clan''s cave for every hundred miles.


    Lu Ye needed blood crystals to restore his cultivation, so he could only start with these blood clans.


    The four blood crystals did not allow Lu Ye to return to the real lake realm, and he was stuck in the ninth layer of the cloud river, which was embarrassing, but when Zhang Julai came back again, he would return to the full lake realm.


    When the blood race was not in the Mingyue Cave, Lu Ye spent most of his time studying the formation disk of the same Qi Lianzhi Spirit Pattern, thinking about how to improve it.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about the purpose of Jiuzhou Tianji sending himself to the blood refining world.


    You can''t call yourself to dominate the blood refinement world.


    This matter is too difficult, based on the information he has obtained about the Blood Refining World, this world is not inferior to Kyushu, and there are many strong people in the Divine Sea Realm.


    If he really has the ability to unify the blood refining world and kill all the blood races, he can completely unify the land of Kyushu. Therefore, Kyushu Tianji sent him here, definitely not for him to dominate the blood refinement world.


    It is even more impossible for him to save the human race here.


    The powerful female t of the land boundary wants to save the blood races here, the premise is to unify the blood refinement world and kill all the blood races.


    For a moment, Lu Ye couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Kyushu University sending them over was.

 Chapter 1015

    Another point makes Lu Ye quite helpless, how can he return to Kyushu?


    The experience this time is different from the last time I entered the Peerless Continent.


    Before entering the Wushuang Continent, he obtained four Heavenly Mystery Pillars, and with the Heavenly Mystery Pillars as connections, he could teleport back to Kyushu.


    This time there is no Tianji Pillar, so naturally there is no way to teleport back to Kyushu.


    It''s hard to have a clue for a while.


    But finding a way to go back is undoubtedly the top priority at the moment. Only by finding a way to go back can Lu Ye have no worries, let go of his hands and feet and work hard in this blood refining world. The human race in the world, at the very least, he can use his best efforts to prevent as many human races as possible from the persecution of the blood race.


    Lan Qiyue''s practice went well, and she has been practicing since she left that day. When Lu Ye saw her again, she was already at the sixth level of Lingxi.


    This can''t help but make Lu Ye feel the horror of the innate Taoist body. Of course, it is also related to the fact that he has given enough practice resources. Lan Qiyue''s innate Taoist body has no bottleneck at the level of the Lingxi Realm. The resources are abundant, and the speed of practice is natural. soon.


    Time passed, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The number of blood races in Mingyue Cave Mansion has obviously increased, and now there are forty or fifty. Mingyue Cave originally only lived in more than a dozen blood races, which is still very spacious, but now that there are more people, it becomes crowded.


    Among these blood clans, apart from Zhang Julai, two of the original crew of Mingyue Cave Mansion were still alive, and the other blood clans were all returned from the nearby cave mansion.


    Not only are there more blood races, but the number of pregnant mothers in the human race has also exceeded a hundred.


    Every time he captured a cave, Zhang Julai would bring the pregnant women there back to Mingyue Cave, which was also Lu Ye''s order.


    These hard-fated human women are pregnant with the blood fetuses of the blood race, so it is impossible to leave them in the original cave, and it is even more unrealistic to resettle them to the nearby villages, so they can only be brought back first.


    As for those women who were not pregnant, or the men who were taken captive to serve the blood clan, they were all sent to a safe place and dismissed.


    With more blood races, there will be some confusion in Mingyue Cave.


    But after Dao Shisan shot and killed two vampires who did not obey the rules and wanted to violate the human women, those vampires also calmed down.


    In January, Lu Ye took a lot of blood crystals, and his cultivation has fully recovered.


    Dao Thirteen is still far behind, and now his apparent cultivation is only at the level of the seventh layer of Yunhe. It will definitely take a while to restore the original cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm, but he has the foundation of the Divine Sea Realm , as long as he doesn''t meet the blood race of the Divine Sea Realm, basically no one will be his opponent.


    In Lu Ye''s cave, Dao Shisan sat cross-legged looking bored.


    Zhang Julai looked at Lu Ye nervously, "My lord, in the current situation, we have to either expand the cave or occupy a larger territory. I don''t know how the lord will choose."


    There are too many people living in the small Mingyue cave, not to mention the blood race, even the pregnant mothers of the human race, and several people are crowded in a cave dwelling.


    If you want to have a stable living environment, you can only think of other ways.


    Expanding the cave and occupying a larger territory are the only ways Zhang Julai can think of.


    The former is simple, all you need is a while of effort from the vampires, but if it is the latter, you need to attack the place where the vampires of the real lake are in charge.


    For Zhang Julai, this was quite stressful.


    Because even if it was captured, he would not be able to convince the crowd because of his lack of cultivation. He also knew that the strength of his troops was not due to his own ability, but thanks to Lu Ye''s blessing.


    He even said that he also understood that Lu Ye could not be satisfied with the status quo. Since he frequently led people to attack the nearby caves during this period, he knew that sooner or later he would confront the higher-level caves.


    He has been anxious about it these days.


    "What do I think, don''t you know?" Lu Ye looked at him indifferently, "Why ask me?"


    Lu Ye is very dissatisfied with himself as a soul slave, mainly because this guy''s cultivation base is too slow to improve.


    During this period of small troubles, his cultivation at the Cloud River Realm can still hold the scene, but if his cultivation has been unable to break through the Real Lake Realm, then it will not be of much use in the future.


    Zhang Julai''s brow was sweating, and knowing Lu Ye''s plan, he said, "My lord, please give me a few more days."


    "doing what"


    "I''m going to take a trip to the Blood River," Zhang Julai gritted his teeth.


    The blood river is the foundation of the blood clan. The blood river is not only a hotbed for hatching blood fetuses, but also has the magic of washing the blood of the blood clan and improving the strength of the blood clan in a short period of time.


    But Blood River is an extremely odd place.


    There would basically be no major problems placing blood fetuses in it. Most blood fetuses could hatch safely in the blood river, and blood babies could grow rapidly in it, and they could grow into adults in just a few years.


    However, it is extremely risky for an adult blood clan to step into the river of blood.


    No one knows why, but it has been like this since ancient times.


    But if they overcome those risks, the blood race can obtain unimaginable benefits. Great improvement in strength is only the most basic. If they are lucky enough, they can even improve their bloodline and become a real saint race.


    Saint Race is the name of the blood race from the human race in the blood refinement world.


    They call themselves that too.


    But among the blood races, there are true saint races, generally known as the saint race.


    Compared with ordinary vampires, the holy seed has greater potential and can exert stronger strength, and has a natural bloodline suppression against ordinary vampires.


    It''s just that even in the vast blood refinement world, the number of real holy seeds is extremely rare.


    Naturally, Zhang Julai never thought that he could become the Holy Seed, but he knew that it was impossible for him to improve too much in a short period of time. Once he had no effect on Lu Ye one day, his fate would be worrisome.


    With the role of soul-controlling divine pattern, Zhang Julai didn''t have any rebellious heart towards Lu Ye, but he was not willing to become a dispensable role around Lu Ye.


    If it was him in the past, it would be impossible for him to have the courage to go deep into the blood river to practice, because it is too dangerous, and among the ten thousand blood clans who enter the blood river, not one person may survive.


    He didn''t feel that he was any special compared to other blood races, and he was bound to die if he entered the blood river, but in order to continue to work for Lu Ye, he decided to go deep into the blood river.


    "Think it over." Lu Ye naturally knew what he was thinking.


    "Yes, sir, please allow me." Although Zhang Julai was frightened, his expression was still determined.


    Lu Ye nodded, "Since that''s the case, let''s go tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Zhang Julai stepped back, apparently to make some preparations to enter the Blood River, at least to recharge his batteries to meet tomorrow''s test.


    After Zhang Ju came and left, a figure suddenly appeared at the door. Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that it was Lan Qiyue who lived in the cave next door.


    In the past month, Lan Qiyue''s cultivation has improved very quickly, and she has reached the eighth level of Lingxi. No monk in the Kyushu can compare with her cultivation speed.


    Lu Ye''s practice speed at the beginning was considered fast, but at the level of Lingxi Realm, it took an average of two or three months to improve one level.


    Especially in the late stage of Lingxi Realm, it took a lot of time to improve each level of realm.


    If Lan Qiyue had raised his cultivation by four small levels in just one month, Lu Ye would not have believed it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Lan Qiyue came to ask Lu Ye some questions about his practice.


    It doesn''t take much to answer Lan Qiyue''s doubts.


    At the end, Lan Qiyue said, "Recently, two more sisters gave birth to bloody fetuses. Fortunately, neither of them was in danger of life. I have already dealt with the bloody fetuses, but it is not good for them to stay here forever. I would like to ask Thirteen Brother help me send them out together.''


    After attacking many nearby caves, all pregnant mothers gathered in Mingyue Cave, and the frequency of births became very high. There were also pregnant mothers who gave birth to bloody babies before, and Lan Qiyue always handled it in this way.


    The bloody fetus was killed directly to avoid future troubles. The woman who gave birth to a bloody fetus, she asked Dao Shisan to help and sent them to a nearby village for resettlement. The reason why she followed was naturally because Dao Shisan was not good at communicating with people Besides, she is a human race in this world no matter what, so it is more convenient to communicate with people.


    "I''ll be with you tomorrow." Lu Ye said.


    Lan Qiyue said, "Brother is going out tomorrow." This is a strange thing. Lu Ye has been staying in his cave all this time. Except for helping her deliver the baby that day, Lan Qiyue has never seen Lu Ye leave.


    "There are some things I want to see." Lu Ye explained casually.


    Lan Qiyue naturally had no objection.


    SU


    There was nothing to say all night, until the next day, Zhang Julai walked out of the Mingyue Cave Mansion with a solemn expression, and saw a figure standing at the entrance of the cave at a glance, he was very surprised, looked around and saw no one, and said in a low voice, "My lord, this is... "


    "Walk with you to see the Blood River." Lu Ye is naturally very curious about the existence of the Blood River. Before his cultivation base has not recovered, it is not easy to run around. Now it is time to take a look. Why is the blood river so magical.


    Zhang Julai mistakenly thought that Lu Ye was worried about his safety, so he was a little moved.


    At that moment, Lu Ye sacrificed the spirit boat, sent the two human women to the spirit boat, called Lan Qiyue again, and flew in one direction, Zhang Julai followed closely.


    Dao Shisan stayed to watch the house. The blood races are not law-abiding guys. If no one is guarding here, who knows what they will do to those pregnant women.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to see any tragedy when he returned.


    After rushing all the way, they soon arrived near Cangnan Village. Lu Ye stopped the spirit boat and told Lan Qiyue, "Send them into the village."


    Before that, Lan Qiyue personally sent those human girls to Cangnan Village for resettlement.


    Lan Qiyue followed her word.


    She returned after a while, obviously handing over the two girls to the village chief.


    The line set off again.


    After flying for less than half a day, they came to a bare mountain top. This mountain was extremely strange. There was no grass within a radius of tens of miles, and it looked extremely desolate.


    And on the top of the mountain, there is a pond the size of two or three acres of land.


    The pool is not clear water, but a viscous, blood-red liquid.


    It was as if the whole pool was filled with blood.

 Chapter 1016

    Before approaching this place, a bloody smell rushed into his nose.


    blood pool


    It is also an explicit way of the blood river in the blood refinement world.


    The Blood River is an underground river, hidden in the depths of the ground, not flowing on the surface. The blood pools scattered throughout the Blood Refining Realm are the way and entrance for the Blood Race to penetrate into the Blood River.


    Lu Ye stood beside the pool of blood, staring at it intently, frowning.


    Although he had obtained some information about the blood pool from the memory of the dead blood race, but the information is one thing, and seeing it with his own eyes is another.


    At first glance, the blood in this blood pool looks like real blood, regardless of its shape, color or smell, which is really weird. On the surface of the blood pool, large and small bubbles continuously rise up from below, and then explode, splashing blood everywhere.


    Arriving here, Zhang Julai''s expression became more and more dignified. Taking a step forward, life or death depends on his own destiny, but right now, as Lu Ye''s soul slave, if he wants to stay by Lu Ye''s side for a long time, he has to take this step. Not one step.


    Taking a deep breath, he turned around and followed the etiquette of a blood clan, "My lord, I''m going." Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    Zhang Julai didn''t hesitate anymore, he jumped into the river of blood without even splashing blood.


    Lu Ye urged his divine sense to investigate Zhang Julai''s situation, but what surprised him was that his divine sense could not penetrate within ten feet of the bloody water. The blood in this pool of blood has the effect of blocking divine thoughts.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t care much about it. Although Zhang Julai was his soul slave, as a vampire, how could he have no lives under his command? Before meeting Lu Ye, there must have been some human races who had encountered his poisonous hands.


    So even if Zhang Julai dies here, Lu Ye won''t be distressed. Soul slaves can take another one casually. Now that his cultivation base has recovered, it is impossible for the blood race below the Divine Sea Realm to be him. opponent.


    He bent down, urged his spiritual power to wrap around one hand, and plunged into the pool of blood, feeling the mystery of the blood.


    He soon showed surprise, the blood was undoubtedly very corrosive, because the spiritual power he held in his hand was being consumed rapidly, and there was a piercing sound. He had come into contact with blood races in the Soaring Dragon Realm, so he was naturally not surprised by this. To his surprise, there seemed to be extremely surging energy in the blood, which reminded him of the Kyushu''s leylines.


    In the nameless secret realm, when he devoured and absorbed the leylines of the secret realm, he had felt this surge, but the energy on the side of the blood river was undoubtedly more abundant than the leylines of the nameless secret realm.


    The only difference between the two is that the energy in the veins of the unknown secret realm is more suitable for cultivation and absorption, while the energy in this blood water is not.


    If human monks absorb it hastily, there must be great danger. The power of erosion alone cannot be resisted by human monks.


    If the truth is forcibly absorbed into the body, it will cause great damage to the spirit orifices and meridians. This river of blood.


    Could it be that Lu Ye, the Earth Vein in the Blood Refining Realm, suddenly jumped out of his heart?


    false idea.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was possible. The ground veins of a realm must spread throughout the entire realm. That''s why there are strange places like blood pools everywhere in the blood refinement world, and every blood pool is connected to the underground blood river.


    Sure enough, it''s a big world, full of surprises.


    "You stay here, I''ll go down and have a look." Lu Ye turned to Lan Qiyue and said.


    Since the blood in this blood pool contains surging energy, it will undoubtedly be of great help to his practice.


    In this blood refinement world, he has no way to hook up with the heavenly secrets and exchange for golden spiritual sticks to practice. Although he still has a lot of cultivation resources in his hand, swallowing blood crystals is also a way of practice, but it can''t compare to using the spiritual sticks to practice. the convenience of


    But if one can practice with the help of the blood veins of the blood refinement world, the speed is still fast, but with the help of the spirit lotus, it is much faster than the usual method. It has been more than a month since I came to this world, and it is also a process of precipitation from being suppressed to fully recovering my cultivation base. The realm of the seventh layer of the real lake has barely stabilized, and there is no big hidden danger in continuing to improve my cultivation base.


    Being in this alien world, he had to gain as much power as possible, and he couldn''t count on Dao Shisan for everything.


    "Senior brother, be careful." Lan Qiyue couldn''t help feeling a little worried but didn''t stop her. Lu Ye raised his forehead slightly, urged his spiritual power to wrap around his body, and jumped down. Blood spattered, and Lu Ye disappeared.


    Immediately, there were stabbing sounds from all directions, and the spiritual power was being consumed rapidly. Lu Ye tried to dissipate the protective spiritual power. When the surrounding blood came into contact with his skin, he felt a needle prick.


    And there are countless needles, piercing all over the body.


    Fortunately, it is still within the range of tolerance.


    The surging energy in the blood water didn''t need Lu Ye to urge the energy to absorb, and it penetrated into his body along the pores of his body like a spirituality.


    The pain became more intense.


    There was a sudden change on the talent tree, and Lu Ye immersed himself in watching it, only to see a thick gray mist ignited on the talent tree.


    This undoubtedly shows that there are a lot of harmful things in the blood, so after entering his body, he was burned by the talent tree.


    Lu Ye felt it quietly for a moment, and was sure that there was no great danger, but the feeling of being pricked by needles had to be endured.


    This is the mystery of the talent tree.


    You must know that the blood river is an extremely dangerous place for adult blood races. The entrants almost died because of the horror contained in the water of the blood river, let alone Lu Ye, a human race.


    But after being burned by the talent tree, all kinds of horrors turned into gray mist and dissipated, and what Lu Ye felt was only tingling pain all over his body.


    Let go of your spiritual sense to perceive the surroundings, but you are still blocked within a foot of your side. There was no sign of Zhang Julai around, and it was unknown where he had gone. Lu Ye sank down, and after several tens of feet, suddenly there was an undercurrent surging around. I stayed quietly for a while, but I didn''t dare to go any further. Spiritual thoughts are useless in this place. If you are caught in an undercurrent, you may not be able to find your way back.


    Moreover, he found that although the method of cultivating with the help of the blood river can work, it is difficult to last.


    Because doing so would consume too much fuel on the talent tree.


    He has stored a lot of fuel for the talent tree, among other things, in the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect, he has stimulated the talent tree to absorb the fire of the earth''s lungs for a full two months, all of which energy is stored in the talent tree to serve as Incineration of impurity fuel. But there were too many harmful impurities in the blood in the blood river. Lu Ye had never seen such a dense gray mist burning on the talent tree.


    According to the progress of the situation, Lu Ye felt that if he practiced here for a month or two, the fuel for his talent tree would run out.


    This is undoubtedly a very bad deal, the talent tree is his biggest help, Lu Ye must not let the talent tree lose the ability to burn impurities, especially in this blood refinement world, he has no way to replenish the fuel of the talent tree yet.


    So even though I felt a little pity, I had no choice but to give up.


    Driven by spiritual power, it swept upwards.


    After a while, he rushed out of the blood pool, with spiritual power protecting his whole body, but he was not stained with blood.


    After falling down, Lu Ye immediately turned his head and looked aside, his eyes lowered. Lan Qiyue disappeared, and a strange blood clan stood beside the blood pool instead. The blood race was holding a blood fetus in his hand, and it seemed that he had sent the blood fetus here to hatch. When Lu Ye came up, he was looking into the blood pool with his head poking around. Lu Ye''s appearance startled him.


    After seeing Lu Ye''s appearance clearly, the vampire was greatly surprised, and immediately shouted angrily, "Bold blood eater, how dare you trespass on my vampire''s forbidden area!"


    The blood river is the foundation of the blood clan, and it is the hotbed for hatching blood fetuses, so the blood clan naturally attaches great importance to it.


    In the world of blood refining, human races are not qualified to set foot in the blood pool.


    So seeing Lu Ye rushing out of the pool of blood, the vampire was very annoyed. "Where is she?" Lu Ye''s voice was low.


    There were no traces of fighting or blood around, but Lan Qiyue was nowhere to be seen. Lu Ye already had guesses about her whereabouts.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that such an accident would happen when he only went deep into the blood river for a moment, and he couldn''t help but blame himself for a while.


    Knowing this, after Lan Qiyue settled the two pregnant human mothers, Zhedao sent her back.


    It''s just that at the time, I thought it would be on the way anyway, so I took Lan Qiyue with me, and returned together after investigating the situation in the blood river, so as to save time wasting.


    But now it seems that Lan Qiyue must have found out that the blood clan had arrived and had nowhere to hide for a while, so he jumped off the blood pool to find Lu Ye.


    In a place like Blood River, even a pure blood race would have to escape death if it penetrated into it, let alone Lan Qiyue, a human race


    And her cultivation is only at the Lingxi realm.


    "You take care of yourself first." The blood clan shouted angrily, raised his hand and grabbed Lu Ye, his fingers and nails were sharp and cold.


    There was a clanging sound, and the blade flashed by. The blood race kept the posture of clawing, but his arm was broken at the elbow.


    The light of the knife was so fast that he couldn''t feel the pain for a while, and he didn''t even have time to bleed out.


    But he obviously realized what happened, and looked at Lu Ye in astonishment for a moment, unable to figure out how a blood eater would have the guts to attack him. Another saber flashed, and the blood race''s figure completely froze in place. As a blood clan in the Cloud River Realm, how could he block Lu Ye''s slash? Lu Ye turned around and jumped down the blood river, letting go of his divine sense to the greatest extent, searching for Lan Qiyue.


    It wasn''t until after Lu Ye left that the vampire shook his body, his head suddenly rolled off his body, and the blood on his neck shot up into the sky, and he fell to the ground with a plop. Half an hour later, Lu Ye rushed out of the pool of blood again, his face so gloomy that he was about to drip water.


    Lan Qiyue was not found.


    The environment under the blood pool is too harsh, not to mention the undercurrents, and the spiritual sense is also greatly suppressed. In such an environment, it is so difficult to find someone. When Lan Qiyue jumped down, he should have been in the blood pool. At that time, he hadn''t even noticed Lan Qiyue''s trace, let alone searched for it afterwards. A cultivator in the Lingxi Realm fell into the blood river, and basically died without life.

 Chapter 1017

    He shouldn''t have bothered to send Lan Qiyue back in time, but instead brought her by his side, and he shouldn''t have left her here alone.


    The main reason is that Lu Ye really didn''t expect that in that short period of time, there just happened to be a blood race coming.


    Lan Qiyue was deeply poisoned by the blood clan. In that situation, she had no choice but to plunge into the river of blood to find Lu Ye.


    She probably didn''t know how powerful the Blood River was. After all, she didn''t have much experience. Seeing Lu Ye jumping into the Blood River, she jumped in too.


    If she knew how powerful Xuehe was, she would have waited for Lu Ye to come up to rescue her. In that case, no matter what, it would be no problem to save her life.


    Lan Qiyue was gone, Lu Ye blamed himself, and there was one more thing that made him feel depressed. Zhang Julai is gone


    Because of the soul-controlling divine pattern left in Zhang Julai''s mind, Lu Ye could sense Zhang Julai''s existence. The induction suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    This undoubtedly shows one thing, Zhang Julai failed to survive the baptism and tempering of his own blood by the blood river, and has already fallen somewhere in the blood river.


    This was expected by Lu Ye. The blood clan went deep into the blood river and escaped death. Compared with other blood clans, Zhang Julai was nothing special, and there was a high probability that he would not survive.


    But because of Lan Qiyue''s accident, this expected incident made Lu Ye feel a little troubled.


    Now it''s all right, there are three people in a group when they come, and they are alone when they leave. The corpse of the blood clan that he had just beheaded lay beside him, the corpse was separated, and the blood had already drained dry.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, took out his blood crystal, and swung his knife to smash the blood fetus that rolled to the side.


    In the depths of the blood river, there is an undercurrent surging, and Lan Qiyue drifts with the current, only feeling that her vitality is rapidly passing away.


    That was brought about by the erosion of her by the water of the blood river.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual power can also isolate the erosion of the blood river, but how can Lan Qiyue manage to make his skin fester under the erosion of blood. She did not find any trace of Lu Ye, and with her current cultivation in the Lingxi realm, it was impossible for her to rush out.


    The river of blood was swept by the undercurrent, and she no longer knew where she was.


    Life is coming to an end, but she doesn''t have much fear. She was originally an ordinary human woman, a blood food and plaything in the eyes of the blood race. On the day she gave birth to the blood fetus, she thought she would definitely die, but she had Lu Ye''s help to save her life.


    She also killed several blood fetuses during this time.


    It is enough to die like this, and there seems to be no pity. Consciousness keeps sinking.


    Suddenly, a little golden light bloomed in the field of vision. In the depths of the blood river, which is full of dark red blood, this little golden light is so dazzling.


    Lan Qiyue didn''t know what this golden light was, at this moment her thoughts were almost silent.


    But she still instinctively stretched out her hand and held that little bit of golden light in the palm of her hand. As if being scalded by a branding iron, Lan Qiyue quickly let go, but the golden light in the palm of her hand had already imprinted into her body, going up her arm and falling into her body. at the chest.


    The next moment, Lan Qiyue opened her mouth, as if screaming, but her mouth was filled with blood, and no sound came out.


    The golden light on the chest suddenly shone brightly, and Lan Qiyue''s entire body was dazzled by the golden light.


    In the world of blood refinement, there are countless large and small gathering places of blood clans, and the smallest ones are undoubtedly Dongfu, Mingyue Dongfu and Baiyue Dongfu are all listed here. In such a gathering place, the blood clan in the Yunhe region is usually the master of the house, and only governs a radius of a hundred miles.


    But above the cave, there is a higher-level existence, that is, the blessed land. In comparison, the blessed land has a much larger jurisdiction, at least a radius of one thousand miles, and a larger blessed land has a jurisdiction of three to five thousand miles. There is.


    Within the territory under its jurisdiction, all the clans are the property of the blood clan of the blessed land, and they are allowed to take it from them.


    The gap between the cave and the blessed land is not only the size, the number of blood clans, but also the level of cultivation of the blood clans.


    The reason why Mingyue Cave Mansion can only be called a Cave Mansion is because the strongest is only in the Cloud River Realm.


    If Sun Miaozhu had the cultivation base of the real lake, it would be the blessed land of the bright moon.


    Therefore, in every blessed land where blood races gather, there are blood races from the True Lake Realm sitting in town


    Further up is the gathering place of the cave level, with the blood clan of the Shenhai Realm sitting in the town, at least it governs the boundary of thousands of miles.


    In comparison, whether it is Dongfu, Blessed Land, or Dongtian, they are all equivalent to the sects of Kyushu, but the blood clan does not need to preach and receive karma, and naturally there is no fellowship.


    For the blood race, the blood crystals in the body of the same race are their most desired cultivation resources, which also creates the unique chaos and order in the blood refining world.


    Qianliu Blessed Land is located in Qianliu Mountain, thousands of miles away from Mingyue Cave Mansion. In name, Mingyue Cave Mansion is under the jurisdiction of Qianliu Blessed Land.


    Including the many small caves conquered by Mingyue cave in this month, they can all be regarded as under the rule of Qianliu Fudi.


    Looking at the entire point refinement world, the scale governed by the Qianliu blessed land is not too large, because Yu Lingfeng, the master of the blessed land, is not too high-level, only at the level of the seventh-level real lake. Although there are some real lakes under his command, their cultivation is higher than him weak.


    In the Qianliu Mountains, where the Blessed Land is located, there is a continuous building complex full of rich aura, which is undoubtedly much better than the cave environment like Mingyue Cave Mansion. It is not a problem for such a place to accommodate hundreds of people. If it is slightly expanded, Shanggan people can also live.


    At this moment, in the Great Hall of Qianliu Blessed Land, more than a dozen True Lake Realm Blood Races were sitting on both sides. Yu Lingfeng sat on the first seat directly above the hall, and was discussing matters with other True Lake Realm Blood Races under his command.


    The matter discussed is impressively related to the recent actions of Mingyue Cave Mansion. "Master Blessed, the troubles at Mingyue Cave Mansion have been too much recently. According to news, they conquered all the other nearby cave mansions in one month. Most of the clansmen were killed on the spot, and only a few survived. Now There are about 50 clansmen gathered in Mingyue Cave Mansion, and all of them are above the seventh layer of Yunhe."


    Although the blood clans frequently attack each other, there has never been such a thing as Mingyue cave. After all, the strength of each cave is not much different. It is hard to say who will win when the battle starts.


    Maybe you can win a game or two, but it is absolutely impossible to keep winning like this. But the news received here is that the Mingyue Cave Mansion is in full swing, and several nearby cave mansions have been wiped out. Not only have those few cave mansions been wiped out, but they are still growing and integrating their own power.


    Under normal circumstances, the upper ranks of the blood clan will not interfere with the battle of the lower ranks. As long as there is a river of blood, the blood clansman will continue, and the dead point people are nothing, and the blood crystals of the dead blood clan will also turn into living creatures. Nutrients for the growth of the descendants.


    But Mingyue Cave Mansion is constantly integrating and strengthening its own strength, so it can''t help that Liufudi doesn''t care about it.


    Right now, Mingyue Cave Mansion has not threatened Qianliu Fudi''s strength, but if they continue to do this, who knows if they will rebel against their superiors?


    Furthermore, the destruction of so many Dongfu also affects the following


    Pay tribute. On the side of the Blood Refining Realm, every three months, the caves need to capture some blood food in the land under their jurisdiction, and pay tribute to the blessed land above, for the blood clans in the blessed land to enjoy. With fewer caves under his command, there will be less blood and food for tribute, which undoubtedly touches the interests of Blessed Land.


    "How can such a small Mingyue Cave Mansion have such great ability? I remember that Sun Miaozhu, the cave master of Mingyue Cave Mansion, is only in the Cloud River Realm. Could it be that she has been promoted to the Real Lake?" Yu Lingfeng showed displeasure.


    "Blessed Lord, Sun Miaozhu is dead. Now Mingyue Cave Mansion is under the leadership of a man named Zhang Julai. The recent abnormalities in Mingyue Cave Mansion only happened after he came to power."


    "Zhang Julai..." Yu Lingfeng didn''t have much impression of this. He has gone to many caves. Only those cave masters can remember a thing or two. How can he remember what Zhang Julai is? Slave, that''s why you can act like this."


    Although the communication in the blood refinement world is not as convenient and fast as in Kyushu, there are also things like sound transmission stones, so the transmission of information is not too difficult. One month is not long, but it is not short. Not small, how could it not be noticed by the blood race.


    "Why is the blood slave so powerful?" Yu Lingfeng was a little puzzled. "Blessed Lord, now is not the time to care about blood slaves, how to deal with the Mingyue Cave Mansion, I ask the blessed Lord to make a decision."


    Yu Lingfeng pondered for a while, and said, "Wan Fang."


    A real lake below came out, stretched out his hand and stroked his chest, "Yes." "You have worked hard, go to the Mingyue Cave, order Zhang Julai to stop what he is doing now, and let him pay the latest batch of blood food as a tribute. Together with the shares of those cave houses that he destroyed."


    "What if he doesn''t listen?" Wan Fang asked.


    Then kill him and replace him with an obedient cave master." A cold light flashed in Yu Lingfeng''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Wan Fang turned and left, leaving the hall quickly.


    After discussing this matter, a group of blood clans in the True Lake Realm discussed other matters for a while, and then dispersed.


    Yu Lingfeng walked towards his bedroom with his hands behind his back, secretly thinking that if he had a chance, he could meet the two blood slaves from Zhang Julai and take them for his own use. Although he is the blessed Lord of Qianliu Blessed Land, his life has not been easy recently. There is no strong sense of superiority and inferiority on the blood race side, and strength is basically the king. His cultivation base of the seventh level of the real lake can still hold the position of the Lord of Fortune for the time being, but the other real lakes under his command have a cultivation base that is about to Even with him. At that time, he will either drive the real lake out and let him stand on his own, or he will lose the power in Run''s hands.


    No matter which one he doesn''t want, as for killing the blood race, it is not appropriate to cut the grass and root out the roots. Killing him can certainly get a good blood crystal, but it will also weaken the foundation of Qianliu Blessed Land. If you really want to meet other people Blessed land came to attack, and there was one less available talent under his command.

 Chapter 1018

    Yu Lingfeng was in a dilemma for a while, and the other blood clans only saw him as aloof and glorious, but who could know his difficulty?


    While thinking, his figure suddenly stopped, and he raised his head and looked forward.


    A strange figure appeared in the field of vision. The man folded his hands and held a long knife in front of him, looking at him quietly.


    Yu Lingfeng suddenly felt horrified, because before seeing this figure, he was completely unaware of the existence of this person.


    And judging from his appearance, he is still a human race! He has always been cautious, and the moment he saw this person, he instinctively backed away, opening his mouth to breathe out.


    It is undoubtedly extremely unwise to fight rashly without knowing the level of the other party''s cultivation.


    The other party was able to sneak in here without anyone noticing, obviously there was some means, the most sensible thing to do at this moment is to warn the police, and take down this inexplicable human race together with his subordinates.


    However, just as he opened his mouth, he felt dizzy for a while, as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer, and his thoughts were chaotic for a while, making it difficult to speak.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a huge pain coming from the depths of his head, as if his head had been smashed to pieces.


    The severe pain made Yu Lingfeng awake for a moment, and he immediately understood what happened to him.


    I was attacked by divine thoughts!


    In other words, what was waiting for him here was a Divine Sea Realm?


    After a while, Yu Lingfeng stood up with a painful expression, and stood respectfully in front of Lu Ye.


    His reaction to being forcibly planted with the soul-controlling divine pattern was much greater than that of Zhang Julai. It was not because of Lu Ye''s rude behavior, but because of his cultivation.


    Zhang Julai is only in the Yunhe Realm, Lu Ye''s divine sense can easily break through his divine soul defense, and plant the Ma Han soul and divine pattern, Zhang Bailai and his family do not need too many things in the whole process.


    But Yu Lingfeng is not far from Shenhai. With his cultivation level, although he didn''t conceive a soul body and give birth to divine thoughts, his natural spiritual defense is much stronger than that of Zhang Julai.


    Lu Ye broke through forcefully, causing his spirit to shake a little.


    "This is the land of a thousand streams, right?" Lu Ye held a piece of animal skin in his hand. There was a space on the skin, which Zhang Ju had drawn for him before he came. He found it just by following the scribbled map. .


    But is this place a thousand streams of blessings?


    He is not sure, probably right.


    "Yes." Yu Lingfeng replied respectfully. "Who is the blessed master here?" Lu Ye asked again. "it''s me."


    It was a coincidence.


    When Lu Ye came here, he just wanted to enslave a real lake realm at will. It doesn''t matter whether he is the Lord of Fortune, even if he is not, with Lu Ye standing behind the scenes, he can quickly become the Lord of Fortune.


    "Are you Yu Lingfeng?" Zhang Julai also got the name from Zhang Julai.


    "Yes."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly. That being the case, it saved some trouble, so he cut straight to the point: "I have something to tell you, you write it down."


    Yu Lingfeng quickly straightened his face and listened respectfully.


    There was nothing to say all night, and after staying the next day, Yu Lingfeng, who had almost recovered, called his subordinates to discuss matters in the Real Lake Realm.


    In the main hall, more than a dozen real lake realms gathered together, and it was not clear why Yu Lingfeng summoned them here today.


    However, the extra figure beside Yu Lingfeng attracted their attention, because it was a young man of the human race, and no one had seen him before.


    "Blessed Lord, who is this human race..." A middle-aged blood race looked at Lu Ye curiously and asked.


    "This is my new blood slave, don''t worry about it." Yu Lingfeng stood up from his seat and said loudly: "I called you here today to announce two things."


    All the blood races hurriedly sat upright.


    "The first thing is, from today onwards, in the area under Benfu''s jurisdiction, the tribute of blood food will be cancelled, and the blood of the human race will be used instead. In addition, all the saints are absolutely not allowed to kill the human race at will."


    This matter was announced by Zhang Julai in Mingyue Cave Mansion a month ago, which caused an uproar.


    The same is true this time.


    After Yu Lingfeng''s words fell, a group of blood clans seemed to have heard something incredible, and the middle-aged blood clan immediately asked: "Dare to ask the blessed Lord, why did you make such a decision?"


    It is a matter of course for the vampires to eat blood. Since ancient times, it has always been like this, and I have never heard of any precedent for changing this habit.


    "There is no reason, this is the order of the blessed Lord." Yu Lingfeng''s attitude was very strong, mainly because of Lu Ye''s instructions, and he just followed orders. For him, Lu Ye is the sky and the earth, so there is no reason. .


    "I don''t agree." The middle-aged vampire snarled, "I think no one here will agree."


    "Yes, Lord Blessing, it is indeed inappropriate to cancel the tribute of blood food, please think again, Lord Blessing."


    "It''s true that human blood can be eaten, but dead blood doesn''t taste as good as invigorating blood. If there is no blood food, how can there be invigorating blood in the future?"


    It''s about their own interests, the blood races sitting here couldn''t sit still and shouted one after another.


    Especially the middle-aged vampire who was the first to speak yelled the most. His cultivation was about to be on par with Yu Lingfeng, and he had a high status in Qianliufudi. I also felt that he was also thinking about his own way out recently, whether to stay and continue to serve Yu Lingfeng, or to go out and establish his own.


    According to his cultivation level, he can actually stand on his own and be the master of a blessed land long ago, but not all blood races are willing to be the master of the cave master. Sometimes it is more comfortable to entrust him under the wings of others. What is there to worry about? , there are people on top of it.


    Furthermore, in the current blood refinement world, each blessed land has its own territory, one radish and one pit, even if he goes out to establish his own family, it is useless if he does not have a territory he can control.


    So he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Yu Lingfeng would issue such a stupid order, and he couldn''t help but feel a little restless in his heart. If he took this opportunity and united with other blood clans, there would be a great chance to cut off Yu Lingfeng, and he would be the main one at that time. The blessed Lord of the blessed land, isn''t he at ease.


    Just when he was thinking this way, Yu Lingfeng slapped the table beside him and shouted angrily: "Who dares to disrespect the order of my blessing!"


    The other blood races shrank their necks, but Yu Lingfeng was somewhat majestic.


    The middle-aged vampire gritted his teeth and said: "If the order of the blessed Lord is wrong, I will not respect it!"


    There was a clanging sound, and the long knife was slowly unsheathed.


    Lu Ye, who had been standing by Yu Lingfeng''s side all the time, held the Panshan knife and approached the middle-aged blood clan step by step.


    All the blood clans were stunned, but after feeling Lu Ye''s murderous intent, the blood clans reacted immediately, and the middle-aged blood clan was even more furious: "A mere blood slave dares to be presumptuous!"


    Take Yiqun! Saying this, blood surged all over his body, turning into the shape of a few arrows, and with a wave of his hand, the blood arrows attacked Lu Ye.


    Although he had the idea of ??replacing Yu Lingfeng as the owner of this blessed land, he was still a little nervous about turning against Yu Lingfeng now, but he had no taboo against a "blood slave" like Lu Ye.


    Killing this blood slave can be regarded as a warning to Yu Lingfeng. If he is still stubborn, he can only unite with other blood clans to take Yu Lingfeng down.


    Thinking of this in his heart, his face changed drastically the next moment.


    Just because the blood arrow he used had no deterrent to Lu Ye at all, a few flashes of the knife flashed, and the blood arrow shattered, and then Lu Ye got close to him within three feet, and fell with a knife. Bag


    The middle-aged vampire had a warning sign in his heart, frantically mobilizing his blood and spiritual power, turning it into a solid barrier.


    However, the barrier was still broken with a single blow.


    At the same time as the long force fell, the body of the middle-aged blood was also split into two. Under the powerful impact,


    The left and right sides of the remnant body fell down.


    Looking around.


    No blood race dared to say anything.


    The lessons learned from the past are right in front of you. If you disagree at this time, you are looking for death!


    "Dead blood and invigorating blood are nothing but for practice. Except for the difference in taste and taste, it has no hindrance to practice. This matter is settled. From now on, under my rule, all saints are not allowed to harm human races at will. Let each cave house specialize Send people to collect blood from the human villages on time and according to the amount!"


    "Yes." Came a sparse reply.


    How could Yu Lingfeng fail to see what they were thinking, so he said, "Compared to blood food, blood crystals are the most useful to our holy clan! You don''t think about blood crystals, but you can''t forget blood food, it''s ridiculous."


    "Blessed Lord, although blood crystals are good, they are not so easy to obtain." A blood clan spoke boldly.


    Each blood crystal represents the life of a vampire. Although they have the ability to kill some vampires who are weaker than them to get blood crystals, it is not good for their own blood to stain the foundation of the hall.


    The vampires who had been yelling just now were dumbfounded for a moment, and they all looked in horror at Lu Ye who was skillfully taking blood crystals.


    They didn''t know until now that this blood slave, who they didn''t see in their eyes, had the terrifying power to easily kill all of them!


    Looking at Qianliu Blessed Land, apart from Yu Lingfeng, the blessed master, the middle-aged blood clan who died just now was the strongest, but he still couldn''t even catch the opponent with a single blow.


    With such strength, even Yu Lingfeng might not be able to stop his blow.


    I really don''t understand where Yu Lingfeng got the blood slave...


    He was alert in his heart, it was impossible for such a blood slave to appear out of thin air, he must have been subdued by Yu Lingfeng long ago, but he kept hiding until today, and he did such a shocking event as soon as he showed up , obviously to deter them.


    "Who else disagrees?" Yu Lingfeng''s face was cold and stern, and the blood clan under his command took action. If he really did this, there would be no manpower under his command in the future, so he could only go to other people''s territory and make a move secretly. But doing so is also risky. The blessed Lord found out that some frictions and disputes are inevitable, and maybe his blood crystals will be remembered by others.


    "It''s not easy to get blood crystals." Yu Lingfeng snorted coldly, "Immediately summon all cave mansions, I want to attack Beimin blessed land!"


    Lu Ye stood on the sidelines and watched quietly. He couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Julai''s high spirits a month ago, and felt how similar the scene in front of him was.


    Of course, things are not similar under his secret leadership.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of the Great God Momo''s Humanity, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter One Thousand and Eighteen Thousand Streams of Blessed Lands to read for free.

 Chapter 1019

    In Qianliu Blessed Land, all the blood races have already set out to fight, only Lu Ye sits alone, and the other is the pregnant human women sent from various caves.


    It is not easy for these women to be placed at will. Before they give birth to bloody fetuses, they can only stay here to take care of them. After they give birth to bloody fetuses, they can be sent to nearby villages.


    It has been a month since I came to Qianliu Blessed Land. On the second day after Lu Ye arrived here, Dao Shisan led a group of people from Mingyue Cave Mansion to join him here, which can be regarded as strengthening the power of Qianliu Blessed Land. Although the blood clan brought by Dao Shisan did not have the real lake state, all of them were the remaining elites from various caves, and their strength was not bad.


    superior-


    Many people in the same mansion, after a few days, ordered all the soldiers and horses, and sent them to the blessed land of Beimin.


    Month¡ª¡ªOccupying the battle, there is no limit to A: K, North, E, Ford, and T, three battles, and the battle will fall to the soldiers; LE Long lost a lot of blood clan stones in the real lake, escaped 2, and 4 surrendered The background of Qianliu Blessed Land¡ªit has grown a lot overnight, and even recruited several true lake-level blood clans who are stronger than Yu Lingfeng.


    According to the rules of the blood clan, under such a situation, Yu Lingfeng could not continue to be his benefactor, but with Dao Thirteen as a deterrent, those blood clans were certainly stronger than Yu Lingfeng, so they did not dare to make mistakes easily.


    This made them very envious, not knowing where Yu Lingfeng got such a powerful blood slave.


    After conquering Beimin blessed land, after about ten days of reorganization, Qianliu blessed land set off again to attack another blessed land.


    Lu Ye stayed, on the one hand, to take care of those human girls, on the other hand, he was also practicing and thinking about the way out.


    Right now, he is able to thrive in the blood refinement world with the soul-controlling divine pattern, that''s because the target he chooses is not strong, so he can easily control it.


    But if he meets a blood race in the Divine Sea Realm, his soul control may not be effective.


    What''s more, his power alone is limited, and he can''t change the general trend of the blood refinement world at all.


    Perhaps within the jurisdiction of Qianliu Blessed Land, the human race can barely live in peace, but how many sites like Qianliu Blessed Land are there in the entire blood refinement world?


    It is difficult to change the general trend of the blood refining world, and there is no way to save the human race in this world.


    Lu Ye has been thinking about the purpose of sending him to this realm by the secrets of the Kyushu. Although he doesn''t have much idea, it is definitely related to the human race in this realm.


    Therefore, the most urgent thing for him is to improve his cultivation, preferably to the level of the Divine Sea Realm.


    In this way, he can control some blood races in the Divine Sea Realm, and there will be more human races that he can protect.


    For Lu Ye, the matter of practice is very simple, and he even said that if the fuel consumption of the talent tree is not considered, then Blood River is the best place for practice.


    But because the talent tree fuel was consumed too quickly in the blood river, Lu Ye could only give up this dry practice method.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of spirit stones and spirit pills in his storage space, and Yu Lingfeng brought him a lot of blood crystals when he returned from the battle a few days ago.


    In a short period of time, the cultivation resources are safe.


    Although the efficiency of practice is not as good as using the magic lotus in Kyushu, there is no need to worry about the rapid improvement of cultivation base and unstable foundation.


    Lu Ye reckoned that when the spirit stones and pills in his hands were completely consumed, he would be able to advance to the eighth level of the True Lake Realm. As for what to do in the future, he could only take one step at a time. In the worst case, he would kill the blood clan and get blood crystals Practice.


    It is even said that one can enter the Blood River to practice, as long as the fuel consumption of the talent tree is well controlled, there will be no major problems.


    A woman''s screams came from not far away, and that direction was where many human women gathered.


    Lu Ye frowned, released his divine sense, and felt it silently for a moment, making sure that the woman''s life was not in danger, so she didn''t go to help.


    Zhitai came to Lu Ye with a determined look, put the blood fetus in front of Lu Ye, gave him a frightened look, and ran away quickly.


    The girl is a helper selected by Lu Ye from among those human girls.


    It has to be said that in the blood refining world, the human race has been oppressed and enslaved for too long, so long that the human race does not know how to stand up and behave.


    Even with Lu Ye''s backing, these human women are still in a state of anxiety every day.


    The girl is one of the few women who are more courageous, so she was selected by Lu Ye as a helper to deliver the baby. But even so, every time the girl brought the blood fetus, she didn''t dare to communicate with Lu Ye.


    Because in the girl''s cognition, Lu Ye is a blood slave of the blood clan, a member of the blood clan.


    And the blood race is even more sacred and inviolable, even if it is a blood fetus that has not yet hatched, she dare not harm the slightest bit, and bring them here to Lu Ye for disposal.


    This inevitably made Lu Ye miss Lan Qiyue a little.


    When Lan Qiyue was in Mingyue Cave before, he didn''t need to intervene in these women''s affairs. She could take care of those pregnant women by herself, help them deliver babies, and deal with bloody fetuses.


    Seeing the bloody fetus still stained with blood in front of him, Lu Ye raised his hand expressionlessly, urging his own spiritual power, and under the churning flames, the bloody fetus turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Continue to practice.


    There were spirit stones around him, and the roots of the talent tree penetrated into those spirit stones, quickly absorbing the energy from them for his own use, and he kept stuffing spirit pills into his mouth to swallow.


    Occasionally, I also eat a piece of blood crystal, which is chewy and crispy.


    The next day, the blood clan from Qianliu Blessed Land came back under the leadership of Yu Lingfeng, and Lu Ye didn''t ask about the result of the battle. As long as the Qianliu Fudi is kept, at the very least, the human women who gather here can have a stable living environment.


    However, judging from the number of blood crystals brought back by Dao Shisan, many blood clans probably died in this battle.


    After a while, Yu/- saluted: "My lord."


    Lu Ye didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Yu Lingfeng didn''t take it seriously either. He had been in contact with Lu Ye many times, and he had already gotten used to Lu Ye''s attitude.


    Then report on the battle situation this time.


    Our own soldiers and horses lost a lot, but the enemy''s blood clans surrendered more, so after this battle, the background of Qianliu Blessed Land is very important.


    But there is no writing by Xiao, but Yijiang people.


    After the report was over, Yu Yi Maifeng still hadn''t left, and he looked like he was expecting Ai Ai.


    "What else is there?" Lu Ye asked.


    Only then did Yu Lingfeng open his mouth: "My lord, right now there are a lot of true lake-level saints with higher cultivation levels than me in the blessed land, especially those newcomers. Most of them don''t respect me very much, and even covet my position as the blessed master. I intend to kill a chicken to become a monkey......"


    Lu Ye knew what he wanted to do.


    Yu Lingfeng is definitely not capable of this alone, so he has to borrow his strength.


    Lu Ye turned to Dao Shisan, who was sitting next to him, chewing blood crystals, his whole body glowing with blood, and said, "From now on, you will kill any blood clan he tells you to kill!"


    "Oh." Dao Shisan replied sullenly.


    Yu Lingfeng was overjoyed: "Thank you, sir!"


    In the eyes of others, Dao Shisan is his blood slave, but only he knows what the actual situation is, Dao Shisan is not under his control.


    But as long as the blood race''s understanding of this matter is confirmed, no one will dare to act presumptuously in front of him in the future.


    "If your lord has no other orders, this subordinate will leave."


    For the next few days, nothing happened.


    There are many new blood races here in Qianliu Fudi, so it is natural to integrate and prepare for the next battle.


    This kind of battle gave the winning side a sweet treat. After all, they also got a share of the blood crystals of the blood clan who died.


    Compared with sucking the blood of the vampires, the improvement of the vampires by blood crystals is undoubtedly greater and better.


    On this day, when Lu Ye was practicing, Yu Lingfeng ran over in a panic: "My lord, it''s not good."


    Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes and looked at him: "What''s the matter." "There is news to report that Baiyun Fudi, Tianque Fudi, and Qingqiu Fudi have joined forces to attack my Qianliu Fudi. arrival."


    Lu Ye frowned slightly. Although this was expected, looking at it now, the reaction of these blessed places was faster than he expected.


    Qianliu Blessed Land has captured two nearby Blessed Lands one after another in the past month, and the actions are very big. It is impossible for other nearby Blessed Lands not to hear the news.


    As long as they hear the news, they will definitely respond. It is undoubtedly the best response to take the initiative to call the door, and this time the three families joined forces, which shows the decisiveness of the three blessed lands.


    Although Qianliufudi is now considered to have a strong army, but Qianliufudi alone will definitely not be able to stop the three families of Fudi from joining forces to attack.


    Naturally, Lu Ye and Dao Shisan can help each other. With the two of them, it will not be a problem to keep Qianliu Blessed Land.


    The only problem is that with the war together, the fate of those human women in the blessed land is worrying. After all, in a chaotic war, who would care about the lives of the human race?


    Therefore, Lu Ye must ensure the safety of those human women.


    "Understood, you go down and make arrangements on your own. Dao Shisan will be with you. Anyone who dares to disturb the morale of the army will be killed without mercy."


    "Yes." Yu Lingfeng finally settled down, took Dao Shisan and left.


    Lu Ye also stood up, and went to the place where the human girls settled down.


    In order to ensure their safety as much as possible.


    In addition, he has another thing he wants to try, which happens to be a test of power through this battle.


    In other words, wouldn''t it be possible for the three blessed lands to join forces to attack 1+? Even if Yu Lingfeng and other blood clans are all dead, as long as the main blessed land is still there, he can support another puppet to come out.


    After all, as long as the war of the blood clan does not affect those human girls.


    In just an hour, Lu Ye set up a large protective formation.


    He didn''t rest, and walked around the blessed land again, and the arrays refined during this period of time were placed everywhere in the blessed land.


    It has been busy until midnight, and then it is settled properly.


    The entire Qianliu Blessed Land is also full of soldiers at this moment, and many blood clans gather together, secretly preparing for the upcoming battle.

 Chapter 1020

    The blood race is a race that can conquer and fight well, and this has long been engraved deep in their blood. They are born to know more things than the human race.


    So after getting the news that the three blessing lands joined forces to attack, Qianliu blessing land responded quickly.


    There were blood clans sent out by Yu Lingfeng constantly to spy on the enemy''s movements, and news came back from outside one after another.


    By dawn, the coalition forces of the three blessed lands were only a hundred miles away from the blessed land of thousands of streams.


    Yu Lingfeng is also dispatching troops and generals. Although his cultivation level is not very high, he has the demeanor of a general. Under his dispatch, Qianliufudi''s side is also organized in an orderly manner.


    Thanks to the fact that he used Dao Thirteen''s power to kill a chicken and become a monkey a few days ago, he now has some prestige in front of the blood clan under his command.


    After another hour, the coalition forces of the three blessed lands finally approached the city.


    Without any verbal communication, the coalition forces of the three Fudi lands directly launched an attack.


    For the blood race, fighting and attacking each other is the most normal thing, where there is no need to spend any words, just fight.


    The coalition forces of the Three Families Blessed Lands have twice as many troops as those of the Qianliu Blessed Lands. The three Blessed Lords came in person, and their morale was booming.


    The coalition forces approached Qianliu Fudi in a half-encirclement manner, and soon the soldiers and horses of the two sides confronted each other with bloody bloody magic techniques, and the scene was spectacular.


    The blood races rarely use protective formations, mainly because the blood skills of the blood races are extremely corrosive to protective formations. In such battles, the protective formations can play little role. It is easy to be broken by blood erosion.


    The erosiveness of the blood blood technique is not only for formations, but also for spiritual weapons. This point has been verified by Lu Ye as early as when he was in the Dragon Realm.


    Therefore, there are basically no spiritual weapons on the blood clan side, and the battles between the blood clans mainly rely on the ever-changing blood skills, or close combat.


    The sharp nails of the blood clan are their spiritual weapons that have been tempered and tempered.


    The superiority in military strength easily gave the coalition forces of the Three Families the upper hand, and the Qianliu Fudi side soon suffered a lot of casualties. Figures fell from the sky, and their vitality dissipated.


    Dao Shisan had already entered the enemy group single-handedly. At the beginning, not many blood clans cared about him. He was just a blood slave, so naturally he couldn''t get into the eyes of the blood clans.


    Even if Dao Shisan has recovered the cultivation base of the real lake realm now, it is not worthy of their high regard.


    But soon Dao Shisan attracted the attention of many blood clans in the True Lake Realm. Without him, the strength displayed by Dao Shisan is too terrifying. But three breaths.


    In just a moment, Dao Shisan gathered more than a dozen blood clans in the real lake realm.


    Under normal circumstances, even if these blood clans join forces, they cannot be the opponent of Dao Shisan. After all, he has the foundation of the Divine Sea Realm.


    But the blood technique of the blood clan is extremely mysterious after all. Those Blood Races in the Real Lake Realm didn''t know what kind of magical method they activated. In the blink of an eye, they created a river of blood that stretched across the air. Dao Shisan fell into the river of blood and quickly disappeared. The blood clans of the blood river also fell into it, fighting endlessly with Dao Shisan.


    Lu Ye looked at this scene with some surprise, but he didn''t go to rescue him. According to his perception, Dao Shisan''s aura was still very stable.


    He originally counted on Dao Shisan to contribute to balance the strength of the enemy and us, but in this situation, Dao Shisan could not count on it.


    But without the constraints of Dao Thirteen, the union of the three blessed places


    The army became more and more imposing, and the blood clan losses in the main flow blessed land continued to expand.


    Lu Ye sighed, and could only take out the sword gourd from his storage space, and poured spiritual power into it. In an instant, streaks of sword energy swept out of the sword gourd, harvesting the invading enemy''s blood. life.


    A blood race saw this scene and knew how powerful he was, so they wanted to stop him.


    However, even though those blood races escaped the attack of the sword energy and rushed to Lu Ye, when the light of the sword flashed by, they turned into corpses and lay down.


    The battle was endless.


    Qianliu Blessed Land is gradually declining, and the difference in military strength is doubled, especially the huge difference in the number of blood races in the True Lake Realm. Under normal circumstances, Qianliu Blessed Land cannot be defended at all.


    After an hour of the battle, less than half of the blood races in Qianliu Fudi were left.


    Lu Ye felt that the time was almost up, so he took out a piece of jade from his bosom, urged spiritual power to pour into it, and aroused the power of the big formation that had been arranged before.


    When the humming sounded, the arrays he had buried in advance resonated endlessly, and the invisible power enveloped the whole land of thousands of blessings.


    In an instant, the vampires of Qianliu Blessed Land who were forced to fall to the ground had an extremely wonderful feeling.


    Under the cover of that invisible force, they found that they could easily connect with the Qi machine of their companions around them. Under this kind of Qi machine connection, they could even borrow the power of their companions around them.


    Together with each other!


    This was Lu Ye''s previous preparation.


    In addition to his practice, he has been studying Tongqi Lianzhi recently, and he has also refined many arrays with this spirit pattern.


    With those array disks as nodes, they were scattered all over the blessed land, and a large array with the same energy and branches was arranged.


    Just take advantage of this battle to verify how powerful this formation can be.


    This formation itself does not have any damage, it can only connect the blood races in the big formation to link up and leverage each other, so as long as the cooperation is good enough, the blood races on the Qianliufu land will be able to outperform their own number. Strength.


    It is naturally not a problem to resist the attack of the coalition forces of the three Fudi lands.


    The key lies in a coordination.


    It was the first time for the blood race in Qianliu Blessed Land to experience such a thing, so naturally they didn''t cooperate very well for a while.


    But soon they figured out the mystery of this large formation, and immediately gathered in groups of three or four, led by the strongest blood race, followed by other blood races.


    For a while, the situation was barely stabilized. But it is not so easy to win. Moreover, Lu Ye also realized that there was a huge disadvantage in the formation of the same qi and branches that he had arranged, that is, there was no distinction between enemy and friend.


    The big formation is dead, so naturally it can''t tell the enemy from ourselves, even if Lu Ye is in charge.


    Therefore, after some enemy blood clans fell into the enveloping range of the large formation, they quickly understood the mystery of the same spirit, and under the greetings from all directions, more enemy blood clans fell into the formation.


    Lu Ye frowned, and turned to look at the blood river lying in midair.


    Dao Shisan was trapped inside, and Qianliufudi lost one of the top fighters. If he wanted to win this battle, he had to get Dao Shisan out.


    Or Lu Ye will end in person.


    But he can''t leave for too long, he wants to protect the human woman in the blessed land, although he has activated the protection circle that was arranged before, but once he leaves for too long, the protection circle will be easily eroded by blood.


    At that time, the fate of those women will be worrying.


    Just when Lu Ye decided to help Dao Shisan out of trouble, there was a slight abnormality in his perception.


    Turning his head to look in one direction, he saw a blood-red ray of light rushing towards him like a rainbow piercing the sun.


    The light is bright, showing the fluctuation of the cultivation base of the Yunhe Realm.


    The bloody light rushed into the chaotic battlefield unscrupulously, and plunged into the river of blood across the sky.


    Lu Ye''s expression couldn''t help but become weird.


    Because he felt a trace of familiar breath in the blood light.


    It reminded him of someone.


    But this matter was so bizarre that he couldn''t believe it.


    Suddenly there were several screams in the blood river. The screams were not only shrill, but also panicked, as if they had encountered something extremely frightening.


    Immediately after the river of blood collapsed, Dao Shisan''s angry figure burst out from it.


    There is also a slender and slender figure with blood-red long hair fluttering in the wind. At this moment, she stretches out a hand, and on the five fingers protrudes sharp nails that are one or two feet long. The nails are like sharp swords, piercing through The chests of several true lake blood races picked them up in the air.


    Visible to the naked eye, the auras of those blood races in the True Lake Realm were weakening, and the bright blood flowed from the wounds, but did not drip down, but was swallowed up by unknown forces.


    Piercing their chests, the nails like long swords are as bright as blood, and the woman''s eyes are as bright as rubies, but if you look closely, there is a golden child in those ruby ??eyes.


    One of the true lake-level vampires was terrified, even though his cultivation base was higher than the woman in front of him, he didn''t have any strength to resist at this moment, he just begged: "Forgive me!"


    The woman ignored it.


    Visibly, the few pierced by her nails


    The body of the Blood Race in the Real Lake Territory began to turn cancerous, as if all the blood had been drawn from it.


    The sudden change caused both sides in the battle to stop their movements involuntarily, looking at the woman who suddenly entered the battlefield in surprise and amazement.


    After seeing the golden light in the woman''s eyes, all of them changed their expressions greatly, and they were terrified, as if they had seen something that terrified them.


    In the silent battlefield, only Dao Shisan killed a few blood races as if venting his anger, but those blood races showed no sign of fighting back.


    In mid-air, the woman''s eyes swept across the audience. After seeing Lu Ye standing on the edge of the battlefield, she stopped her gaze and smiled.


    Lu Ye was shocked.


    When this woman came from a distance just now, he felt a little bit familiar with her breath, which reminded him of a person.


    A man who should have died.


    But he didn''t expect that it was really this person. Although her body shape has changed a lot, at this moment she is completely like a vampire, possessing a vampire race.


    This kind of feature, but that - tension, king change.


    Lan Qiyue!


    More than a month ago, Lan Qiyue disappeared by the blood pool, and Lu Ye also went down to search for it, but found nothing.


    A human woman with only the cultivation base of Lingxi Realm, what good will happen if she falls into the blood pool.


    Therefore, Lu Ye can almost conclude that Lan Qiyue has encountered misfortune, and during this period of time, he often regrets and blames himself.


    Who would have thought that after just over a month, Lan Qiyue would return in such a way, especially with such an image.

 Chapter 1021

    How did Lan Qiyue become a vampire? She originally had vampire blood in her body?


    It shouldn''t be like this, the blood of the blood race is extremely powerful, and the combination of the blood race and the human race will give birth to the forever


    It can only be a blood race, so in this blood refinement world, no human race has the blood of a blood race in their body.


    For those who hit the top ten, and lost 2-T-time, Lan Qiyue''s cultivation has risen from Lingxi to the level of Yunhe, and he killed those bloods of the real lake.


    family is like slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    Several True Lake Realm vampires were pierced by her sword-like nails, and they didn''t have any strength or courage to resist.


    An inexplicable power emanated from Lan Qiyue''s body. Although it wasn''t that powerful, it was purer than ordinary vampires.


    Feeling this pure power, what Diannari B saw, a title suddenly came to Lu Ye''s mind


    pop out.


    Holy Seed!


    In the world of blood refinement, the human race calls the blood race the holy race, and the blood race calls themselves the same.


    But among the dry blood group, there is still a very strange existence, that is the Holy Seed!


    The Holy Seed is a purer blood race. The Holy Seed enjoys an infinitely lofty status among the blood race. The Holy Seed is born to suppress the blood of ordinary blood races.


    If in the eyes of the human race, the ordinary blood race is supreme, then in the eyes of the blood race, the Holy Seed is also supreme. mouth


    Moreover, compared with ordinary vampires, the Holy Seed has all kinds of inconceivable mysteries. At this moment, Lan Qiyue''s nails, which were as long as sharp swords, pierced through those vampires in the True Lake Realm, absorbing all the blood in their bodies in a short period of time. , turning those blood races in the True Lake Realm into thousands of corpses.


    With a flick of Lan Qiyue''s hand, the mummy fell to the ground, the long nails retracted as if alive, and the fingertips were blood red, almost dripping blood.


    The vampires like to drink the blood of the human race, but they never drink the blood of the same race. Swallowing blood crystals will not cause any future troubles in this regard, so only blood crystals will be swallowed among blood clans.


    But the Holy Seed has no taboos. The blood of the human race is useful to the Holy Seed, and the blood of the blood race is also useful to the Holy Seed. In the eyes of the Holy Seed, all creatures in the blood refinement world can be turned into nutrients for their own growth. The vampires who are high in the refining world are also the blood food of the Holy Seed.


    They can even enter the pool of blood to practice anytime and anywhere. Don''t worry about your life.


    Therefore, the improvement of the cultivation level of the holy seed is very fast, because they don''t have to worry about their own cultivation resources. The level has been promoted to the seventh level, and the progress can be described as rapid, but compared with her current achievements, it is nothing.


    Because she is the Holy Seed, her one-month practice in the blood pool has caused her strength to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    How did Lan Qiyue become the Holy Seed? Lu Ye couldn''t figure it out, but he said, it must have something to do with the 70 people in the deep earth.


    In the world of blood freezing, 1, 10, and 2 are related. Some of the m-clans are 1E celestial E bodies, and some of the blood-clans are deep-seated people. During the process of 7Pu, Bo Che became a holy species, which is Niu Quanmin. How mysterious it is, Lu Ye doesn''t know.


    Even the blood race itself is not very clear. Because the number of Holy Seeds is too small, even in


    In the blood bridge world of Longda, most of the 0 races have only heard of the name of the Holy Seed, and have never seen the real Holy Seed in their entire lives.


    So when a holy seed suddenly broke into this battlefield, no matter whether it was the blood clan of Qianliu Blessed Land or the three coalition forces, they all stopped their movements.


    Under the suppression of the unique blood of the Holy Seed, every blood race felt panic, the blood in their bodies was hot, and they had the illusion of witnessing the gods, which made them want to worship.


    "Hum!" A soft voice came from Lan Qiyue''s nasal cavity.


    Many blood races couldn''t take it anymore, no matter on the ground or in the air, they knelt down on one knee and performed the blood race salute. Every blood race lowered their once proud heads, and even lowered their eyes.


    This is the suppression of the blood of the Holy Seed. Lan Qiyue''s current strength may be nothing. Any blood clan in the real lake realm is stronger than her, but under the suppression of the natural blood, no blood clan dares to act presumptuously in front of her.


    In a flash, she landed in front of Lu Ye, withdrew all her majesty, and was about to open her mouth to speak, but Lu Ye raised a finger and gestured at the edge of her mouth.


    Lan Qiyue understood it, and immediately nodded. A vigorous battle ended because of Lan Qiyue''s arrival, and many blood clans were panicked. Before Lan Qiyue spoke, none of them dared to stand up casually, and they all half-kneeled there with their heads lowered.


    Lu Ye put away the sword gourd and walked to the depths of the blessed land, followed by Lan Qiyue.


    This is not the place to talk.


    Dao Shisan looked around for a while, seeing that his opponent was gone, he was annoyed, with hot streams spraying from his nostrils.


    Just now he was trapped in the river of blood, but now he was out of the trap, he wanted to kill some vampires to vent his anger, but this turned out to be like this, he suddenly felt oppressed with nowhere to vent his anger.


    In the backyard of Fudi, where Lu Ye lived, he stood still and turned to look at Lan Qiyue who was following him.


    There are many things to be clarified, but the most important thing is to confirm Lan Qiyue''s position.


    Now that she has become a holy seed, can she still remember that she was once a human race?


    Lan Qiyue suddenly stretched out her hand, made a gesture on top of Lu Ye''s head, moved it to her chest, and smiled playfully: "Brother, you have become shorter."


    Lu Ye''s hanging heart was relieved.


    Brother, Lan Qiyue is still Lan Qiyue. However, becoming a Holy Seed undoubtedly had a great impact on Lan Qiyue''s character. The previous Lan Qiyue could not do such a move in front of him.


    Today''s Lan Qiyue is undoubtedly more confident than before.


    "You have become taller." Lu Ye looked at her speechlessly.


    This is not good for blood races. They are generally taller than human races. This is why Lu Ye never thought of motivating Qianmian to pretend to be blood races. The various external characteristics of blood races cannot be disguised by dry noodles.


    "Hee." Lan Qiyue smiled happily. She used to look up to Lu Ye, but now the situation is reversed, which made her a little proud.


    "I went down to look for you, but I couldn''t find you. I thought you must be dead."


    "I was swept up by the undercurrent under the blood pool, and I didn''t know where I went. Of course, my brother couldn''t find me. You don''t have to blame yourself, I''m much better now than before."


    "What happened?" Lu Ye asked. Lan Qiyue fell into the memory, and shook her head after a long moment: "Actually, to be honest, I don''t know what happened. At that time, I thought I was going to die, but somehow I caught a ball of golden light. After that, my whole body They were all in a daze, and when they woke up again, they would look like this."


    "Golden light?"


    "It should be something in the blood river, but I searched for it when I woke up, but I didn''t find any golden light."


    This is a strange thing. From this point of view, the birth of the Holy Seed is directly related to the wonderful golden light in Blood Hanoi, but I don''t know what kind of existence that golden light is.


    "I just woke up two days ago. After leaving the Blood River, I went to Mingyue Cave Mansion, but there was no one there, and I didn''t know how to find you, so I wandered around and came here."


    The next thing became clear, the battle was fierce here, Lan Qiyue was aware of it, so she went to check the situation, and found Lu Ye''s trace by accident, which was also an unexpected gain.


    "It''s good that you''re fine."


    The self-blame of more than a month finally disappeared at this moment.


    "It''s just that with your current status as the Holy Seed, I''m afraid you won''t be able to restore your human body."


    "It''s pretty good, so you don''t have to worry about it every day." Lan Qiyue thought about it. Although her appearance changed a lot and didn''t conform to the original aesthetics of the human race, she had experienced too much suffering as a human race, and she didn''t mind changing. A way of living, humming softly: "Now it''s them who should be worried! Brother, what are you going to do with those guys outside?"


    When asked this sentence, Lan Qiyue was murderous.


    "How does Xu want to deal with it?" Lu Ye asked back.


    Lan Qiyue said, "I''m done!"


    She didn''t hesitate to kill the vampires. Of those vampires, which one of them has no life? They regard the human race as livestock in captivity.


    What''s more, she was able to deal with the bloody fetuses she gave birth in the first place. When she was with Lu Ye, she had dealt with several bloody fetuses, and she had a ruthless determination in her bones.


    As long as Lu Ye utters a good word, she will definitely be able to slaughter the blood race outside without blinking an eyelid.


    She doesn''t even need to do it herself, she only needs to stimulate the power of her own holy seed, and those blood races will never want to make any waves in front of her.


    Maybe the blood in the Shenhai Realm can resist the suppression of her blood, but the blood in the True Lake Realm can''t do this.


    The stern look on his face faded away, and he smiled again: "But I know what my brother wants to do, so I can''t kill them, I just leave them alive." The attitude changed in an instant, and many blood races outside picked it up. lost a life.


    She looked at Lu Ye seriously, with a sincere expression: "Brother, I will help you in the future!"


    "Okay." Lu Ye said straightly.


    "Brother, let''s rest for now, I''ll deal with the outside." Lan Qiyue said so, and walked away.


    Until she returned, the blood races outside were still half-kneeling on the spot, none of the blood races dared to act recklessly, all of them were sweating on their foreheads, and looked terrified, no one knew what kind of fate was waiting for them.


    Lan Qiyue''s slender figure stood in the air, overlooking everything below, and a cold voice sounded: "From now on, I will be the master here!"


    It wasn''t until these words sounded that many blood races felt amnesty and shouted: "Willing to serve the Holy One!"


    Saints, regardless of their level of cultivation, are all saints in the blood refinement world. This is a great honor, and it is also the highest respect that the blood race pays to the saints.

 Chapter 1022

    In a great battle, many blood clans on both sides of the enemy and ourselves were killed and injured, but all the survivors were elites.


    Lan Qiyue came forward to reorganize them. No blood clan dared to object and acted according to the order. Even for the blood clan, being able to serve under the command of the Holy Seed was their dream.


    The territory of Qianliu Blessed Land has expanded again, and the range that can be sheltered is naturally larger.


    After Lan Qiyue came to power, the first thing she announced was that from today onwards, the blood clan in the land she leads must not harm the lives of the human race in any way.


    Although Yu Lingfeng had announced this matter once before, the effect was completely different.


    When Yu Lingfeng announced the matter, although the vampires agreed with their mouths, they didn''t take it seriously in their hearts, and didn''t really take it seriously.


    There is no vampire in this world who does not drink blood.


    There are even blood races who make up their minds to sneak in to smoke. Anyway, as long as they are not caught on the spot, they will be fine.


    But when this order came from a Holy Seed, no blood race dared to disagree.


    In the new land, a pregnant woman from the human race was sent to Qianliufu land for resettlement. Lan Qiyue was in charge of these matters before.


    Today''s cultivation base has greatly increased, and it is more handy to handle.


    She also selected a few human women from among them, and trained them as helpers. In this way, the pregnant mothers of the human race can be well taken care of, and they will be sent to nearby villages for resettlement after they give birth to bloody fetuses.


    Lu Ye no longer has to worry about these trivial matters, he only needs to practice.


    Time flies, and it is another month later.


    In the backyard of Qianliu Blessed Land and in Lu Ye''s bedroom, air waves swept through his body, and the spiritual power surging in his body was obviously more pure.


    Real Lake Eighth Level Realm!


    Back in the unnamed secret realm, he was promoted from the fifth-level realm of the real lake to the seventh-level realm in two months with the help of the secret realm''s veins.


    But it has been more than three months since I came to the blood refining world, and my cultivation has only improved to one level.


    Of course, during these three months, only two months were really used for cultivation. In the first month, he had been recovering his original cultivation level, which was not counted.


    It''s not fast to improve his cultivation base, at least it''s slower than before.


    But if compared with other human monks, this kind of practice efficiency is still terrifying.


    It is mainly due to the talent tree. With the help of the power of the talent tree, Lu Ye can quickly absorb the energy of spirit stones and spirit pills for his own use, which is incomparable to any other human monks.


    The spirit stones and spirit pills he carried with him were almost used up, and now the only resources left for him to practice were some blood crystals, which were quite a lot, but not too many.


    The source of the blood crystals was Lan Qiyue''s external expansion.


    During this month, she led the blood clan of Qianliu Blessed Land to continuously attack the nearby blood clan territories. Now the territory under the jurisdiction of Qianliu Blessed Land is more than double that of a month ago. Within the jurisdiction, all Human races have been sheltered.


    Lan Qiyue''s cultivation progressed extremely fast, and Lu Ye could feel that her cultivation had improved almost every time she came back from a battle.


    Dao Shisan also improved his cultivation base.


    Of course, he is only slowly recovering his original cultivation base. Today''s Dao Thirteen already has the strength of the ninth level of the real lake.


    Strength, only one step away from restoring the Divine Sea Realm.


    Dao Shisan recovered relatively slowly, there was no way to do it, after all he couldn''t draw the power from the blood crystals like Lu Ye unscrupulously.


    What he has done the most recently is to eat constantly, to eat the flesh and blood of monsters and beasts in this world, and with the background of the physique of the Divine Sea Realm, his appetite is naturally huge, and he almost eats three times a day. Five monsters.


    Fortunately, there is a special blood clan responsible for capturing monsters for him, so Lu Ye doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    It will take a while...


    In the blink of an eye, it was two months again.


    It has been more than five months since Lu Ye came to the blood refining world.


    Dao Shisan''s cultivation has finally fully recovered, and Lu Ye knew that it was time to leave here.


    For five months, he has been thinking about the purpose of Jiuzhou Tianji to send him to this world, but he has been unable to get to the point.


    The only thing that is certain is that it has something to do with the human race in this world.


    Looking at the various secret realms that Lu Ye has experienced, everything he does is closely related to the fate and future of the human race in those secret realms. This is true for the Myriad Beast Realm, the Longteng Realm, and the Peerless Continent...


    He once guessed whether Jiuzhou wanted to save the human race in the blood refinement world by himself?


    But if that''s the case, that''s too high a view on him.


    In the final analysis, he is only a true lake realm. Even with Dao Shisan as his helper, it is difficult for him to accomplish much in such a big world as the Blood Refining Realm.


    Adding a Lan Qiyue will not work either.


    He couldn''t bear the heavy responsibility of saving the human race in the blood refinement world, unless he had the ability to destroy all blood races in this world.


    Since he didn''t want to save the human race in the blood refining world by himself, what did that day machine send him here for?


    Lu Ye had to find the answer, so he had to leave Qianliu Blessed Land and stay here without any clue.


    The reason why he waited until today is to wait for Dao Shisan to recover his cultivation base. Dao Shisan is the greatest helper given to him by Kyushu to come here.


    As for Lan Qiyue...Leaving her here will continue to fight and expand, and she can also protect more human races, so Lan Qiyue cannot be taken away, otherwise she will undoubtedly be in a difficult situation if she walks the blood refining world with a blood saint. Much safer.


    With concerns in his heart, Lu Ye waited silently. Since he wanted to leave, he naturally had to bid farewell to Lan Qiyue.


    A day later, Lan Qiyue, who was away from the battle, returned, and immediately came to Lu Ye''s bedroom to report the battle situation to him, and told Lu Ye how many blood clansmen died during this trip, and his excitement was beyond words.


    The dead blood clans naturally included her subordinates, but she was the same as Lu Ye, she didn''t feel sorry for the death of her subordinates at all. For her, every blood clan died would earn one more blood crystal.


    Of course, in order to preserve the strength of his subordinates, there should not be too many dead blood races.


    So every time she fights outside, she will control the number of casualties of the blood race, and when the time is almost right, she will mobilize the blood of the holy seed to determine the world with all her strength.


    "Brother, these are the blood crystals harvested during this trip. There are hundreds of them." Lan Qiyue said while handing a storage bag to Lu Ye.


    She naturally knew that Lu Ye could practice with the help of blood crystals, but she didn''t know why Lu Ye had such a weird ability, and she never asked.


    "Just keep it for yourself, why give it to me." Lu Ye declined.


    "It''s too simple for me to practice, and I don''t have to rely on blood crystals, so it''s better for senior brothers to use these things."


    It is really simple for her to practice. All the blood clans she beheaded during the battle turned into nutrients for her growth, and she can enter the river of blood to improve herself anytime and anywhere.


    "Then I''ll accept it." Lu Ye picked up the storage bag, and there were not many cultivation resources in his hand. Although a few hundred blood crystals were not many, they could replenish one or two.


    After a pause, he said, "Junior Sister, I have something to tell you."


    Lan Qiyue was stunned for a moment, then her expression changed, and she quickly got up: "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, brother, don''t say anything!"


    "I haven''t said what it is yet." Lu Ye was a little speechless.


    "Anyway, I won''t listen!" Lan Qiyue was a little annoyed, stomped her foot, turned into a bloody light that shot up into the sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    She is ice and snow smart, obviously aware of something. Looking at the direction she was leaving, Lu Ye was speechless for a moment.


    Dao Shisan grabbed a large piece of animal meat and ate it, his mouth was full of oil, his stomach was swollen, and he was carefree.


    Suddenly there was a scream in the vestibule, and I don''t know which blood clan was unlucky. When they ran into Lan Qiyue who was in a bad mood, she killed him casually.


    The next day, while Lu Ye was meditating, he heard footsteps.


    Opening his eyes, he saw that it was Lan Qiyue.


    Lu Ye smiled at her and motioned her to sit down. Lan Qiyue turned her head away and stood there without saying a word. After a long while, she finally spoke: "Is senior brother going to leave?"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Lan Qiyue turned her head to look at him, with a hint of pleading in her eyes: "Can I not leave? If Senior Brother leaves, I will be the only one here."


    "Some things, I have to go out and see."


    "Then you go!" Lan Qiyue was annoyed, "Brother, if you leave today, I will kill all the human races in the area under my jurisdiction tomorrow! I will kill those pregnant mothers now."


    Lu Ye laughed: "Don''t speak out of anger."


    Lan Qiyue stared at him: "I can do it!"


    "You may be able to do it, but you are a human race after all, and you were once a member of those pregnant mothers. If you really do this, you will definitely suffer in the future."


    "So what?" Lan Qiyue looked at him stubbornly. However, after only looking at Lu Ye for three breaths, he dodged his eyes.


    "Come and sit down and talk." Lu Ye beckoned.


    Lan Qiyue moved her pace, sat down in front of him, held back for a while, and then said: "Then senior brother will take me with you, I am the Holy Seed, and staying with senior brother can also protect your safety."


    Lu Ye sighed: "If you leave, Qianliu Blessed Land will be in chaos, those human races..."


    "What does their life or death have to do with me?" Lan Qiyue''s emotions suddenly became agitated. There has been no Lan Qiyue in the world for a long time. Senior brother, don¡¯t forget that I was originally just an ordinary human race. I don¡¯t want to be a holy seed, nor do I want to be a blessing. I don¡¯t ask for anything else. Just be a rough girl."


    Lu Ye was silent.


    Suddenly, I realized that I had taken it for granted. Before becoming a Holy Seed, Lan Qiyue was just a human girl who was bullied by the blood race.


    It''s just that her current status as the Holy Seed made Lu Ye forget the Lan Qiyue she used to be.


    "Let the Holy Seed be a rough girl for me, and I''ll create an e-finger." Lu Ye opened slowly, and said N of 1 and 5, then come with me. "


    Lan Qiyue looked at Lu Ye in surprise: "Really?" Lu Ye nodded: "Of course."


    "But if we all leave, what will the human race in the blessed land forget?"


    "I''ll try to make arrangements."


    Perhaps there is no way to maintain the current situation of Fudi for too long, but it can only do its best.

 Chapter 1023

    Lan Qiyue laughed: "Then I won''t go!" Just now she was clamoring to go with her, why did she agree and not leave?


    "I really don''t want to go." Lan Qiyue still smiled, "Brother is right, I used to be one of those pregnant mothers, and I suffered all kinds of torture and suffering. Now that I have the ability to change some things, I can''t sit idly by No matter. I stay here, continue to expand the territory, and protect as many human races as I can!"


    Lu Ye suddenly realized something.


    Lan Qiyue didn''t have to go with Bai Ji, she just wanted to make a statement, a statement that she was willing to take her with her, and if this was satisfied, it didn''t matter whether she went with him or not.


    "But brother, you wait for me for three days, no, five days, you can leave after five days." Lan Qi Yueyang only said.


    also to version


    "Okay." Lu Ye nodded, but didn''t ask her what she was going to do.


    Lan Qiyue left quickly, and according to Lu Ye''s perception, he left the Qianliu blessed land alone, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    Five days passed quickly, and Lan Qiyue returned as promised.


    Seeing her travel-laden appearance, it was clear that she had traveled a long way.


    "Senior brother." Lan Qiyue took out something from her bosom, and pushed it away in front of Lu Ye, "This is a rough map of this world."


    Lu Ye lit up.


    He also thought about getting a map of this world, but this kind of thing is really rare, he has no way to get it from the iron, and he doesn''t know where Lan Qiyue found it. This time going out to Wubai is probably because of Ou''s business related.


    Looking down at the map, one can see a drop of sharp plate patterns at a glance.


    It was somewhat similar to what he experienced when he entered this world.


    Lan Qiyue reached out and clicked on the top of the map, "This is where we are. Senior brother left here, remember to go south."


    "Why do you want to go south?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Lan Qiyue pursed her red lips lightly, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Because there is a force established by the human race in the south, they have the power to fight against the blood race over there, and the brother can only be safe if he goes there."


    Lu Ye''s mind lightened slightly, "Are you sure?"


    Lan Qiyue said seriously, "I also heard about this matter from the blood race more than a month ago." She smiled playfully again, "But the blood race that said this has been killed by me."


    She obviously didn''t want Lu Ye to know these things, so that Lu Ye wouldn''t have any thoughts.


    She has long felt that it is impossible for Lu Ye to stay here forever, so when Lu Ye said that he had something to talk to her a few days ago, her anti-shop


    She tried to persuade her to stay but failed, so she knew that Lu Ye would go for it.


    That being the case, there is no need to continue to conceal the information that was deliberately concealed. At least she can let Lu Ye have a clear goal and direction, so that she will not run around like a headless Cang in the blood refinement world.


    Lu Ye stared blankly at the map in front of him, feeling overwhelmed. This was the best news he had heard since he came to the blood refining world for more than five months.


    During this period of time, he has seen too many sufferings of the human race. He thought that the entire human race in the blood-o world was living in dire straits, and he thought that this world was completely ruled by the blood race.


    Until now, it was known that in this darkness, there was still a little new fire of the human race shining brightly, and the five months of confusion suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Where is it?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lan Qiyue''s slender red fingers moved down, "Senior brother, go south, cross Qingtian Peak and Wangxian, these two peaks are the two highest peaks in the blood refinement world, and we will continue to go south."


    After a while, Lan Qiyue pointed at a position on the map: "Shenwanghai, the power of the human race is in the Shenquehai"


    Lu Ye glanced over Qingtian Peak and Yuzhufeng, and then looked at the Divine Tower Sea, and couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling.


    Why does the shape of the entire blood refining world look like something?


    Thoughts flashed by, without deep thought.


    "The blood race in the south and the human race in the sea of ??gods have been fighting all year round, so brother, you must be careful when you go there."


    "I see." Lu Ye nodded slightly, stretched out his hand to pick up the map, stared at Xiang Ahai stretched out slightly, and suddenly raised his head to look at Lan Qiyue, "What are you doing?"


    It was Lan Qiyue who drew a gash in his path, and pretended to move, but it didn''t flow out.


    Strangely, her blood is not golden.


    Lan Qiyue stretched out a finger and touched the wound. Soon, a round jade the size of a copper coin was taken out, and the body of the jade was shining golden. It was like drinking the holy blood of Lan Qiyue.


    After the round jade was taken out. The wound on Lan Qiyue''s arm was alive with flesh and blood. Heals quickly.


    This is the uniqueness of the blood race. They are proficient in various blood techniques, so ordinary flesh and blood injuries are nothing to them, and they can recover quickly, let alone Lan Qiyue, a holy seed, who has the ability to recover Compared with ordinary blood races, it will only be stronger.


    After taking out the round jade, Lan Qiyue''s aura obviously weakened a lot.


    "This was prepared two months earlier. I thought the senior brother could stay for a while, but now that the senior brother is leaving, I have to take it out. There is my breath in this holy blood jade, which can threaten some ordinary people. blood race, but because of my cultivation base, the deterrent effect on the blood race above the Divine Sea Realm will be greatly reduced, senior brother will continue to use it."


    Saying so, she handed over the Holy Blood Jade that was nourished by her own holy blood to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye felt heavy in his hands.


    The things that were prepared two months earlier... Obviously, Lan Qiyue had always been mentally prepared that Lu Ye would leave at any time, otherwise it would be impossible to prepare such things for her.


    This also further shows that Lan Qiyue never planned to go with him, she knew what Lu Ye was worried about, so she had to stay and protect the Panduo people in the area under her jurisdiction as a holy seed.


    "Brother, you must take care of yourself." Lan Qiyue finally urged.


    Standing leaf leader.


    An hour later, Lan Qiyue stood in the sky above Qianliu Blessed Land, watching Lu Ye leave.


    Now that I have decided to go, I will naturally not procrastinate


    Water, there is no green 2m Wang Yeqi in the world


    I have a vague feeling that I have been sleepy for a few months, maybe


    The answer can be found there.


    In addition to Dao Shisan on this trip, Yu Lingfeng followed him.


    In such an environment as the Blood Refining World, it would be inconvenient for two members to enter the clan alone, and it would be a cover for bringing Yu Lingfeng along. When encountering other blood races, they will only subconsciously regard them as Yu Lingfeng''s blood slaves.


    But in fact, who is the slave and who is the master, each has a clear heart


    Lu Ye sacrificed the spirit boat, which was driven by Dao Shisan. When passing near Cangnan Village, Lu Ye thought for a while, let Dao Shisan take a detour, and stopped outside Cangnan Village for a while.


    Under the perception of spiritual sense, the villagers in Cangnan Village undoubtedly smiled a lot more than when he first came here a few months ago, and they no longer had the kind of look that was shining all day long.


    In a few months, since Zhang Julai in the Mingyue Cave Mansion announced the order to stop eating blood, no human race has encountered the murderous hands of the blood race.


    Now Cangnan Village only needs to contribute a certain amount of blood within a certain period of time.


    This is something that can''t be helped, the vampires have a deep-seated desire for blood, and it''s extremely eye-catching not to allow them to drink live blood, if they are not even allowed to drink dead blood, there may be some troubles.


    This point, even Lan Qiyue, the Holy Seed, didn''t want to change it, mainly because he couldn''t change it.


    After observing for a while outside Cangnan Village, the group set off again.


    Dao Shisan was driving the spirit boat very fast, and he was out of the jurisdiction of Qianliu Blessed Land in just one day.


    This time going south, Lu Ye was not in a hurry. After all, the journey was far away, and it was useless to worry.


    He is currently located in the northern area of ??the Blood Refining Realm, while the Divine Tower Sea is on the south side of the Blood Refining Realm. He intends to reach the God Realm Sea, which is equivalent to spanning half of the Blood Refining Realm territory.


    Even if Dao Shisan drives the spirit boat, it won''t take a few days to arrive. Lu Ye estimates that this trip will take at least a few months.


    What''s more, he didn''t just hurry.


    On the way, I occasionally encountered blood clans, so I cut them off casually.


    For Lu Ye now, the blood crystals of the blood clan are the only cultivation resources he can obtain, so naturally he cannot let them go.


    When he was in Qianliu Blessed Land before, he wanted to find the earth veins to practice. After all, if he really found the earth veins where the spiritual power gathered, his cultivation could grow rapidly.


    But after searching the levels, they found nothing.


    Finally, he came to a helpless conclusion. That river of blood is the ground vein of the blood refinement world. Although it can be found everywhere, it cannot be refined at will, which is really a pity.


    Five days after leaving the area under the jurisdiction of Qianliu Fuxuan, the party came to another blessed place.


    Yu Lingfeng led the way, followed by Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, pretending to be blood slaves.


    Before approaching the blessed land, some patrolling blood stopped the way and asked, "Where did you come from? What are you doing here?"


    According to Lu Ye''s previous instructions, Yu Lingfeng said, "The homeless people came here to serve on purpose, and hope to report.


    The blood clan looked at Yu Lingfeng suspiciously, and saw that his expression did not seem to be fake, so he said, "Wait here."


    Turn around and go in to report.


    After a while, a blood clan with a higher status came out to greet him, asked Yu Lingfeng a few words, and happily led him in.


    Shaoqing, in the hall of discussion in the blessed land here, the Blood Race of the True Lake Realm of some status gathered together and sat on the left and right sides.


    The background of this blessed land is still good, and it is much stronger than the original Qianliu blessed land.


    The one sitting in the first place is naturally the blessed owner of this blessed place.


    The blood clans fought frequently with each other, and there were always some blood clans who were defeated and had nowhere to go, so they had no choice but to seek refuge. Therefore, the blood clans present didn''t have any doubts about Yu Lingfeng''s previous remarks, and they all thought that he really came to defect.


    Moreover, Yu Lingfeng''s real lake eighth-level cultivation base cannot be underestimated.


    If there is such a blood family in the blessed land, the background can also be increased.


    Basically, the blood clan here is quite welcoming to Yu Lingfeng''s arrival.

 Chapter 1024

    However, only a moment later, the hall was filled with corpses and blood flowed.


    Lu Ye was sitting on the throne that belonged to the Lord of the Blessed Land, playing with the Holy Blood Jade that Lan Qiyue gave him before leaving, while Yu Lingfeng stood respectfully aside, trembling.


    With the abilities of Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, it is not difficult to kill all the blood here, but it is by no means so easy. After all, they are all blood clans in the real lake realm.


    It is inevitable to resist a life-threatening situation. With the suppression of the Holy Blood Jade, it will be different. When Lu Ye sacrificed the Holy Blood Jade, one of the blood clans present was counted as one. He broke out and slaughtered all the blood race here in an instant.


    The lucky master who was left here was still alive, and was captured by Dao Shisan at this moment, and knelt down in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped on the blessed Lord''s forehead, inspired by his spiritual thoughts.


    Shaoqing, Dao Shisan let go of the other party, Lu Ye took the holy blood jade, and the blood clan blessed master who was planted to control the soul of the soul stood up respectfully.


    Lu Ye gave a few simple instructions, and then left with Dao Shisan and Yu Lingfeng.


    The reason why the blessed Lord was not killed was not because of compassion, but because he needed to survive and continue to rule the blessed land, and provide as much shelter as possible for the human race in the blessed land.


    Going south like this, every time he passed a blessed land, Lu Ye would do the same, killing a group of blood clans to take blood crystals, leaving the life of the local blessed master, and planting the soul-controlling divine pattern.


    In fact, if it is possible, Lu Ye would like to plant the soul-controlling pattern in the minds of those blood races in the Divine Sea Realm.


    In the world of blood refinement, the places where the blood races gather are divided into three grades. The worst is the Dongfu, from the blood race town in the Yunhe state, to the cave sky, and there are the blood races in the Shenhai state.


    The master of the cave is called the master of the cave, the master of the blessed land is the master of blessing, and the master of the cave sky is the god of heaven.


    If you can control a Celestial Venerable, the effect will be natural


    It''s not comparable to the master of blessings.


    But even with the Holy Blood Jade in hand, Lu Ye did not dare to venture into the cave where the blood race of the Divine Sea Realm sits at will. There are too many variables, and the blood race of the Divine Sea Realm is not so easy to be controlled. It is luck to plant the controlling soul in the divine soul.


    Dao Shisan fell into a coma, and he also used Mie Shenjian to break through Dao Shisan''s soul defense, so that one blow would be effective.


    So even though he knew the benefits of controlling the Tianzun-level blood race, Lu Ye did not act rashly.


    Continuing to go south, along the way, basically every master of the blessed land was planted with the soul-controlling divine pattern by Lu Ye, and got his orders.


    Xing Jin climbed to a thousand-ren peak.


    The cold wind pierces the heart.


    Looking up, the clouds and mist are transpiring, and the mist is misty, as if it is no longer in the world.


    Qingtian Peak, one of the two highest peaks in the blood refining world, was marked on the map that Lan Qiyue gave to Lu Ye.


    Another mountain peak is Yuzhufeng.


    It is said that these two peaks are about the same height, and if you look down from the sky, you can see that they are both semi-circular in shape, and they are symmetrical on the territory of the Blood Refining Realm, which is really strange.


    Lu Ye didn''t know if they were of average height or symmetrical, and he didn''t bother to find out. After all, he couldn''t go to Yuzhufeng to make a comparison.


    He''s just passing through here.


    It has been nearly two months since we set off from the main stream blessed place. Judging from the map, we have only traveled 30% of the distance.


    In other words, it will take at least four months to reach the Divine Tower Sea.


    It''s really a long way to go.


    Without staying here, the group set off again soon, crossing Qingtian Peak and entering the vast Yunluo Plain.


    Judging from the map, the entire Yunluo Plain has a huge territory, almost occupying half of the territory of the Blood Refining Realm, and the Shenque Sea is located in the middle and lower part of the Yunluo Plain.


    It was an inland sea.


    A few days later, in a blessed place where the blood races gathered, in the hall of discussion, the corpses of many blood races were laid across. Yu Lingfeng silently collected the blood crystals of the dead blood races. The Lord of Blessings knelt in front of him, listened to Lu Yemian''s instructions, and kept saying yes with his forehead.


    This thing has been done a lot, and the three of them are familiar with it, and similar scenes will appear almost every place they go.


    After giving the order, Lu Ye got up and was about to leave.


    But I didn''t expect that the blessed master who had been planted with the soul-controlling pattern suddenly said: "The holy envoy stay a step."


    He also didn''t figure out what Lu Ye''s background was. Seeing that Lu Ye held the round jade with the holy blood of the Holy Seed in his hand, he thought that he was under the command of a certain Holy Seed, so he subconsciously called out the Holy Envoy. It is not something he needs to consider if he wants to choose a human race as a holy envoy.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye turned to look at him.


    The blood clan said: "Dare to ask the holy envoy, is the holy one willing to surrender to more blessings?"


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly: "What do you mean?


    The blood clan said: "It''s like this. Not long ago, the lucky masters of Huangqiong blessed land were promoted to Shenhai, so they invited the lucky masters from all directions to gather together and prepare to hold a blood feast ceremony. There will be many blessed masters coming to join them."


    Lu Ye raised his brows.


    Over the past two months, he has enslaved many blood clans with the help of the soul-controlling divine pattern, but the efficiency was low after all.


    But this was just something he did on the way, so he didn''t force anything.


    But now that there is such an opportunity for many blessings to gather, it is possible to join in the fun.


    During this period of time, the reason why he didn''t rush to find trouble with the blood clan of the Celestial Venerable level was because there were too many uncertain factors. It would be very risky to attack the blood clan of the Divine Sea realm rashly before his cultivation base really entered the Divine Sea.


    But if it''s just a newly promoted Shenhai Realm Blood Race, it can be taken down completely.


    Not to mention, there are many blessings who will come to join in.


    It can be said that participating in this blood meal ceremony may gain more than his hard work in the previous two months. It is completely worthwhile to spend a few days to get more human races asylum.


    "Have you been invited?" Lu Ye asked.


    The blood clan said: "The one in Remnant Sky Blessed Land has some friendship with me." "


    "Very good!" Lu Ye nodded in satisfaction, "What''s your name?"


    The blood race quickly replied: "Jin De.


    Because he has a long-standing friendship with the person in Huang Qiong Fudi,


    So Jin De originally planned to set off today to rush there, but he didn''t expect Lu Ye to come to him. As a result, the real lake realm under his command is almost dead, and he is the only one left alone.


    There was nothing to prepare. After a while, Jin De led Lu Ye and others away.


    Huangqiong Fudi is not too far away from here, but it is not close either. It takes a day''s journey.


    On the second day, the group arrived at Huangqiong Fudi.


    Looking from afar, one can see the happy atmosphere on the other side of the blessed land of Huang Qiong, and many blood races shuttle in the blessed land, arranging all kinds of things needed for the grand ceremony.


    Because it is not yet the day for the grand ceremony, the guests have not come yet.


    When Jin De led Lu Ye and the others to fly down, a blood clan who knew him immediately greeted him, and greeted him with a smile on his face: "Brother Jin De, why did you come so early? There are still two days before the grand ceremony.


    Jin De quickly said: "Brother Wen was promoted to Shenhai, it''s a great joy, how could I be late, let''s see if there is anything I can do to help."


    The owner of Huang Qiong Fudi is Wen Yufeng, who is younger than Jin De in age.


    The blood clan smiled and said: "Brother Jin De has a heart." He nodded again: "But Brother Jin De should be called Tianzun."


    Jin De was startled, then laughed loudly: "Yes, Wen Tianzun.


    Although they have friendship with each other, Shenhai and Zhenhu have different status after all, so it would be inappropriate to call Brother Wen again at this time.


    When the two blood races were talking, Lu Ye looked at the many panic-looking human races imprisoned on the side. Without exception, all of them were cultivated, and basically all of them were around sixteen or seventeen years old. human girl.


    There are a lot of them, about three or four hundred.


    Huang Qiongfudi obviously put in a lot of effort to collect so many immature young girls with cultivation bases, and these girls should be the blood food prepared for this blood food ceremony, when the ceremony starts , for the vampires who came here to congratulate to enjoy.


    Lu Ye secretly rejoiced that it was fortunate that Jin De had mentioned it earlier, otherwise he would really miss this grand ceremony, and these girls would inevitably meet a very tragic fate.


    At the same time, it was a little sad, right now, he could see what he could control, but he couldn''t see the vast blood refinement world, so how much could he not control?


    "These two human races are.... The blood race looked at Lu Ye and Dao Shisan curiously, especially Dao Shisan, with his stocky figure and abundant vitality, he could attract the attention of the blood race most. In the cave,


    Sun Miaozhu''s eyes fell on him.


    The gifts they brought, these two blood slaves, their cultivation bases are not low.


    The vampire understood, and immediately smiled and said: "Brother Jin De still has the heart, if Tianzun knows, he will be happy."


    "Where is Tianzun?" Jin De asked, "I will send them to Tianzun.


    "Sit quietly in the dormitory and prepare for the grand ceremony in two days." The blood clan stretched out his hand and signaled: "Brother Jin De comes with me."


    Logically speaking, it is not good to disturb Tianzun at this time, but Jin De wants to give gifts, so naturally he cannot stop him.


    - Xing followed closely behind the blood race and headed towards the backyard of the blessed land.


    Soon they arrived in front of a sleeping hall, the blood clan went in to report, and after getting Wen Yufeng''s permission, they came out to invite: "Heavenly Lord welcomes you!


    "Thank you." Jin De nodded slightly, leading Lu Ye and Dao Shisan to the bedroom.


    Let''s talk about it. At a glance, he saw a blood race sitting cross-legged on the spot, it was Wen Yufeng, the owner of Huang Qiong blessed land.


    This time when he was promoted to Shenhai, Huang Qiong''s blessed land would inevitably rise to become Huang Qiongdongtian. As for whether he could hold his ground, it depended on Wen Yufeng''s own ability.


    This is also the reason why he held the Blood Food Ceremony. He used this ceremony to win over the hearts of the Lords of the nearby blessed land. Otherwise, how could he have put in so much effort to prepare so many high-quality blood food.


    "I have seen Tianzun." Jin De stepped forward to salute.


    Wen Yufeng opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Brother Jin De, you are welcome. You and I have known each other for many years. Although I was promoted to Shenhai one step earlier, there will be a day for you. Between you and me, we still call each other as before."

 Chapter 1025

    Jin De immediately put on a moved look: "Tian Zun is so loving, Jin De is grateful, the past is the past, and the future is the future, but in the future, Tian Zun has orders, and Jin De will obey everything."


    This is a statement.


    Wen Yufeng was very satisfied with his attitude, and glanced at Lu Ye and Dao Shisan behind him: "I heard that this is a gift you prepared for me?"


    "Yes." Jin De nodded, and moved aside, "These two blood slaves are not low in cultivation, and I carefully selected them."


    "Oh?" Wen Yufeng smiled slightly, but he didn''t care too much, after all, in his opinion, no matter how hard Jin De chose, he couldn''t find any good blood to eat, but Dao Shisan''s abundant energy and blood made him a little moved Interested, "Since you said that, then their cultivation bases must not be too low. What cultivation bases are they?"


    Jin De then said: "Tianzun wants to see your cultivation, why don''t you show it?"


    The moment the voice fell, Lu Ye and Dao Shisan made a move. When the pressure of the Divine Sea Realm suddenly filled the air, the smile on Wen Yufeng''s face suddenly froze.


    In his opinion, the two blood slaves in front of him are amazing at the Yunhe Realm. If this is the case, it can be regarded as a great gift.


    But he never expected that Dao Shisan actually had the Divine Sea Realm, and the coercion was so strong that it even gave him a feeling of heart season, and he couldn''t even breathe smoothly for a moment.


    Before he could react, Dao Shisan''s divine sense burst out.


    As if Wen Yufeng had been hit by an invisible sledgehammer, his head was thrown back abruptly, with a pained look on his face.


    At the same time, Lu Ye sacrificed the Holy Blood Jade.


    Wen Yufeng, who instinctively wanted to resist, was even more frightened. He felt that his blood was being suppressed, and the force of hastily mobilizing him was instantly removed.


    However, when Lan Qiyue handed over the Holy Blood Jade to Lu Ye, she had told him that, limited by her cultivation, the power of the Holy Blood Jade might not be much of a deterrent to the blood race in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Now it seems that this is indeed the case. The moment the holy blood jade appeared, it did suppress Wen Yufeng for a moment, but he quickly got rid of it by force.


    However, taking advantage of this momentary time, Dao Shisan strode forward, pinched Wen Yufeng''s mouth to prevent him from shouting, stretched out his other hand, grabbed Wen Yufeng''s shoulder, picked it up high, and ruthlessly Hit the ground.


    With a bang, the sleeping hall was in turmoil, even though Wen Yufeng had been promoted to Shenhai, he was knocked dizzy.


    This is not over yet, from the beginning to the end, Dao Shisan''s divine sense has been surging, turning into an invisible impact, hitting Wen Yufeng''s soul, making him dizzy and shaking.


    Wen Yufeng''s figure bounced on the ground, and then Dao Shisanban knelt on his body to resist, unable to move for a while.


    Lu Ye stepped forward quickly, raised his hand and touched Wen Yufeng''s forehead, his spiritual thoughts surged.


    After a while, Lu Ye winked at Dao Shisan with a tired expression, and Dao Shisan let go of Wen Yufeng who was imprisoned.


    Wen Yufeng stood up in embarrassment, staggered and shook his head, obviously not recovering from the accident just now.


    Lu Ye also shook his head slightly.


    Still somewhat reluctant.


    For him, it was easy to kill Wen Yufeng. Dao Shisan''s cultivation base was much higher than Wen Yufeng''s, even ten Wen Yufengs could not be his opponent.


    But using soul control to enslave Wen Yufeng is not that simple.


    The main reason is that Wen Yufeng resisted consciously, so even if Youdao Shisan kept using his spiritual thoughts to attack Wen Yufeng, this time he succeeded by chance.


    Lu Ye was more and more fortunate that Dao Shisan fell into a coma when he entered the blood refining world with him, and he happened to have the Extinguishing Sword against the soul in his hand, otherwise it would be impossible for Dao Shisan to control the soul.


    Slowly returning to his senses, Wen Yufeng looked at Lu Ye, not knowing what to call him for a while, the divine soul was planted with the soul control pattern, Wen Yufeng could naturally feel Lu Ye''s absolute control over him.


    Jin De introduced from the side: "This is the Holy Envoy."


    Wen Yufeng quickly saluted: "I have seen the envoy."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    At this moment, the blood clan who had just brought Jinde over hurried over, and asked in surprise, "Tianzun, what happened?"


    Although the incident just now was short-lived, there were also fluctuations in the confrontation. The blood clan sensed the abnormality and came to investigate the situation.


    Wen Yufeng waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, you can go down."


    The blood race responded, and retreated suspiciously.


    "I''ve been staying here for the past two days, but if there are guests, you bring them here." Lu Ye ordered.


    "Yes!"


    "There are also human races who are not allowed to harm here, those human race women outside, where did you catch them, and send them back after this matter."


    "Yes." Wen Yufeng replied again.


    The Blood Food Ceremony was extremely lively, Wen Yufeng had already sent out invitations, and as the ceremony approached, there were constant visitors.


    Those blessings who came to congratulate were led to Wen Yufeng''s bedroom, and left after a while.


    After two days like this, almost thirty blessings came.


    On the day of the big pawn, the number of visitors gradually decreased, and everyone who should come also came.


    Wen Yufeng came out and had fun with many guests.


    However, what surprised many blood races in Huangqiong blessed land was that their own Tianzun never ordered to prepare blood food, and even when they asked for instructions, they were severely reprimanded by Tianzun, telling them not to hurt those people without his order. blood food.


    Although all kinds of abnormalities made the blood clans in Huangqiong Paradise confused about the situation, they dared not disobey the order of the Heavenly Lord.


    Until the end of the grand ceremony, those blood eaters who were captured were still safe and sound. Even during the grand ceremony, Wen Yufeng also announced the order that the blood races in the jurisdiction should not harm the human race at will in the future, which attracted the unanimous approval of many blessed masters who came to congratulate them.


    Those blood races in Huangqiong blessed land were at a loss, and some couldn''t figure out what was going on in this world...


    But at this moment, Lu Ye had taken Dao Shisan and Yu Lingfeng thousands of miles away.


    A trip to the Blood Feast Ceremony allowed him to enslave a Divine Sea Realm Heavenly Venerate and nearly thirty True Lake Realm Blessed Masters. The harvest was even greater than the previous two months.


    And with his order, in the future the territories ruled by these blood races, the human race can barely have a safe living environment.


    But after all, this is a palliative, not a permanent solution.


    In a short period of time, those blood clans will be safe, but no one can guarantee that they will live forever. Once they die, no one will carry out Lu Ye''s order, and the blood clans under their command may not be willing to obey this order. If there is a sneaky act, those blessings may not be aware of it.


    Continue south.


    Recently, the progress of Lu Ye''s cultivation has been very slow, mainly due to the lack of cultivation resources. Although he has harvested some blood crystals one after another, it is not enough for him to advance to the ninth level of the real lake.


    It''s been pretty smooth along the way.


    In the blink of an eye, it took another two months, almost 70% of the trip to the south has been completed, and only the last 30% is left to reach Shenquehai.


    In a blessed land of blood clans, Lu Ye took Dao Shisan and Yu Lingfeng to pause for a rest.


    During this journey, the group will occasionally take a rest somewhere, after all, they are very tired after traveling all the time.


    While taking a break, he suddenly heard an angry voice: "Where is the blessed Lord here?"


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, and as he swept across with his divine sense, he noticed that there was a strange figure of a blood race in the blessed land. The blood race had the cultivation base of the ninth level of the real lake, which was equivalent to the cultivation base of the blessing master here.


    The Lord of Blessings here quickly appeared to meet him, and shouted: "I am the Lord of Blessings, I don''t know what your honor is..."


    The strange blood shouted loudly: "By the order of the Xingyue Holy Venerable, you are ordered to collect all the local soldiers and horses within three days, and rush to the Xingyue Holy Land to assemble within ten days."


    The blessed Lord of the blood clan immediately panicked: "Follow the order!"


    The strange blood sent the order and flew away quickly.


    Lu Ye frowned, and winked at Yu Lingfeng who was beside him: "Call him here."


    Yu Lingfeng led the way out.


    After a while, Yu Lingfeng led the Blessed Blood Lord into the room.


    "My lord." The blessing master saluted.


    Lu Ye opened his mouth and said, "What is Xingyue Holy Land calling soldiers and horses for?"


    The blessed Lord of the blood clan explained: "Naturally, the soldiers sent out to Shenquehai, and adults don''t know about it. Almost every few years, the saint clan has a large-scale operation against the holy land of Shenquehai. It''s almost here, that''s why Xingyue Holy Land will make this move."


    Lu Ye frowned: "The Jade Blood Holy Land is the power of the human race in the Divine Tower Sea?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Ye was slightly taken aback, the name was a bit of a coincidence.


    He was from the Jade Blood Sect, but he didn''t expect that there would be a faction starting with the word Jade Blood in the Blood Refining Realm, and it was the only human faction.


    Some inexplicable intimacy.


    "The Xingyue Holy Land, is there a holy seed sitting in it?" Lu Ye asked.


    The gathering places of blood clans in the blood refining world are generally divided into three classes, Dongfu, Blessed Land, and Dongtian.


    But in fact, above the cave, there is a transcendent existence, that is, the holy land where the holy seed sits.


    If Qianliu Blessed Land can continue to grow and develop, when Lan Qiyue is promoted to Shenhai, it can become Qianliu Holy Land.


    But looking at the entire blood refinement world, there are not many holy seeds, so the number of holy places is also not many.


    This place is still two months away from the Divine Tower Sea, and Xingyue Holy Land has gathered all the soldiers and horses here, which shows how big the action of the blood clan is.


    Lu Ye originally thought about rushing to Shenquehai just like this, but if the blood clan wants to send troops to the Jade Blood Holy Land, then it is inappropriate to rush there rashly, and there will inevitably be many obstacles on the way.


    Although Dao Shisan is in the Divine Sea Realm, there are blood races with higher cultivation and strength than him in the blood refinement world. The reason why he has never encountered them these days is because Lu Ye deliberately avoids him. The place where those powerful blood races sit.


    Right now, the Blood Race is gathering troops on a large scale, and the road ahead is bound to be unstable. If you act rashly, you are very likely to bump into an unmatched powerhouse.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye had some calculations in his heart, and said, "Xingyue Holy Land asked you to call, so you can call, and we will be counted."


    "Yes." The Blessed Lord of the Blood Race replied.


    In the current situation, instead of rushing rashly with Dao Shisan, it is better to act together with the blood clan army, and to cover up, and it will not be too late to act according to the opportunity when we reach Shenquehai.

 Chapter 1026

    The action of the blood race was still very fast. After receiving the order, within two days, under the jurisdiction of Fudi, the blood race from various caves gathered one after another.


    This is not the first time that such a thing has happened. There are precedents to follow for how many troops are sent by each cave.


    Generally speaking, each cave will send half of the manpower, and the remaining half will stay behind.


    The same is true for higher blessed lands.


    The main purpose of doing this is to ensure that there are blood clans staying behind in their own territory, so that no matter what dangers they encounter during the war, they will not be wiped out.


    Afterwards, the blood clans who gathered will gather in the Blessed Lands towards the Xingyue Holy Land. After the troops are almost assembled, the Xingyue Holy Land will dispatch and command them to send troops to the Divine Tower Sea to attack the Jade Blood Holy Land of the human race.


    Two days later, Lu Ye led Dao Shisan and Yu Lingfeng among a group of blood clans and headed towards Xingyue Holy Land.


    A group of more than two hundred blood clans, except for the owner of the blessed land, who is in the real lake realm, the rest are all in the cloud river realm.


    The main reason is that Lu Ye killed all the blood races in the blessed land before, and all the blood races in the real lake state were killed. Now, only the blood race here, which Lu Ye planted with the soul-controlling god pattern, is in the true lake land.


    Many blood races were still very curious about the fact that two human races were mixed in the team, but after a little inquiring, they learned that it was from their own blessing.


    After the blood slave, he lost his mind.


    On the way, they encountered blood race teams gathered from other blessed lands and rushing to Xingyue Holy Land. As soon as the two blessed masters met, their respective teams merged into one place harmoniously.


    The team grew stronger day by day, and by the time they arrived at the Xingyue Holy Land, they had gathered almost a thousand people.


    The Xingyue Holy Land is located on a spiritual peak, covering a huge area, and it is also the only holy land within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles that has a Holy Seed sitting there.


    The masters of the blessed land from all sides came here on orders, and now a large number of blood races are placed here.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that there were densely packed figures of blood races in his field of vision. From the halfway up the mountain to the foot of the mountain, there was almost no place to stay. The number was at least hundreds of thousands.


    Our own team was undoubtedly relatively late, so we could only find a place at the foot of the mountain to settle temporarily.


    No blood race came to receive them, let alone tell them what to do next, they just waited.


    Blood race teams continued to gather, and the strength of the army continued to grow.


    Lu Ye secretly observed, feeling a little puzzled, how strong the Jade Blood Holy Land''s background was, and how it could stand upright under the general trend of the Blood Refining Realm.


    There are only one Xingyue Holy Land, and hundreds of thousands of blood clans have gathered, and the news he got from the blood clan blessing is that there are four blood clans in such a large army, and they are controlled by the four blood clan holy places. Send troops in all directions to put pressure on the Jade Blood Holy Land in Shenquehai. The Xingyue Holy Land is mainly responsible for the north, and there are blood armies of similar strength in the three directions of east, west and east.


    In other words, the number of blood clans dispatched in such a war is at least a million, and among them, the blood races in the Divine Sea Realm will inevitably emerge in endlessly. Can the only human race force in this world really be able to stop it?


    What kind of supernatural power does that Jade Blood Holy Land have, which has caused the blood clan army to fail many times.


    In the camp, Lu Ye summoned the lucky master whom he had planted the soul-controlling divine pattern, and asked.


    "My lord does not know that the Divine Tower Sea is actually a huge pool of blood, which can also be called the Blood Sea. The Jade Blood Holy Land is located on the islands in the center of the Divine Tower Sea. It is really easy to defend and difficult to attack, and they There are also many fortifications, often before our blood army approaches, there will be a lot of battle damage. Even if we finally rush up, there are also a lot of strong people from the human race over there. side."


    Lu Ye was in a fog when he heard it.


    The Jade Blood Holy Land is easy to defend but difficult to attack. He can naturally see that, as the only human force in the Blood Refining Realm, it is located in the Divine Tower Sea, and it is obvious that they have taken a fancy to the terrain here.


    The Divine Tower Sea is a huge pool of blood, which can also be called a sea of ??blood. If the blood race accidentally falls into it, they will lose their skin even if they don''t die. Therefore, in terms of defense, the human race can often get twice the result with half the effort.


    But this is obviously not the fundamental reason why Jade Blood Holy Land can stand still.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    The blessed Lord of the blood clan doesn''t know much about the situation in the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    The blood clan''s encirclement and suppression of the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    Unable to find out more information, he waved his hand and told him to back down.


    The night was getting darker, Lu Ye walked out of the camp, looked up, and saw the fires all over the mountains and fields, under the reflection of the fires, the uncountable blood clan


    The figure is distorted, like a group of demons dancing wildly.


    Suddenly there was a crisp bell sound, Lu Ye felt something in his heart, turned his head to look, and what he saw made him frown.


    In that direction, a human woman wearing tulle came walking. Under the tulle, her graceful body was looming. There were two strings of small bells on her wrists and ankles. The crisp sound of the bells was The sound she makes when she moves.


    She was barefoot, and when the hem of the skirt fluttered, her white and delicate toes were coveted. She seemed to be walking on the ground but was actually three inches off the ground.


    The woman''s attire was a bit unsightly. Logically speaking, such equipment could easily arouse other people''s desires, but the strange thing is that when Lu Ye saw her, there was no ripple in his heart. Instead, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of horror.


    In the depths of my mind, there was a dragon chant suddenly, followed by a figure in front of me, and Dao Shisan stood in front of him, covering his sight.


    At this moment, Dao Shisan was like a cat with fried fur, hunched over slightly, the aura of the Divine Sea Realm came out uncontrollably, hot air was sprayed from his nostrils, and even his gaze became sharp.


    Lu Ye has always asked Dao Shisan to restrain his aura, lest he expose the details of the Divine Sea Realm, and then it is difficult to explain it to other unknowing blood races.


    But the appearance of this woman obviously made him feel the crisis, so he responded in this way.


    "Huh?" The woman made a soft voice in her nasal cavity, and glanced at Dao Shisan in surprise, as if she didn''t expect that there would be a human race in the Divine Sea Realm in this place where the blood clan army gathered.


    "It''s a pity." She said another sentence softly, and looked away, not knowing what she was pitying.


    At the same time, Lu Ye, who was guarded by Dao Shisan, looked surprised.


    When he first saw the woman, he thought she was a blood slave brought by some blood clan.


    Hundreds of thousands of vampires gather here, but not all of them are vampires, there are still some vampires with cultivation bases.


    The status of the human race in the blood refining world is extremely low, but because of the means of blood seals, some blood races are still willing to take some blood slaves for their own use. After all, compared to other blood races, blood slaves are trustworthy and can be commanded at will.


    When he came here before, he saw some human blood slaves, so although he was surprised by the woman''s dress, he didn''t think much about it.


    Until there was a dragon chant in my mind.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant was obviously due to the activation of Ssangyong''s sea protection means. In other words, the woman used some imperceptible means to his spirit in a silent manner, which aroused Ssangyong''s sea protection. .


    Later, Dao Shisan''s instinctive reaction made Lu Ye realize that something was wrong. This woman obviously wanted to harm him.


    why?


    What''s even more weird is that the woman just left like this and didn''t continue to attack him.


    Pushing Dao Thirteen aside, Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw that woman continued to move forward. Wherever she passed, all the blood races stood up and looked at the woman obsessively, eyes full of greed and covetousness. look.


    The woman didn''t care at all, but there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that this woman was not trying to attack him, or rather, she was not targeting him. This woman''s magical method was targeting all the blood races here, and he was just affected.


    who is she?


    what is she doing?


    Suddenly, Lu Ye vaguely thought of a possibility. As soon as the thoughts turned around, the woman stood still, then slowly lifted into the air, and stopped at a height of ten feet. The bells on her wrists and ankles were automatic without wind, and the sound of jingling bells was ups and downs.


    Although the sound is light, it is extremely penetrating.


    In Lu Ye''s mind, the sound of the dragon chant sounded again, Dao Shisan also lowered his body, and the low roar of wild beasts came out of his throat. Normally, only he would have such a reaction when he was in danger.


    The giggling sound came out, as clear and sweet as the bell, but it brought a creepy feeling.


    The woman made a mudra with her hands, put them upright on her chest, and said softly: "Thousands of pear trees are blooming!"


    A little bit of starlight suddenly flew out from her body surface, as bright as a group of stars, and the many starlight spread out in an instant, covering the land with a radius of ten feet.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s skin suddenly tingled, and his heart was even more alarming.


    "Dao Thirteen!" He hastily shouted.


    Dao Shisan immediately turned around and rushed towards him, threw him to the ground directly, and covered him with his solid figure.


    Almost at the same time that Dao Shisanhu was holding Lu Ye, the inconspicuous stars suddenly bloomed, like pure white pear blossoms.


    What followed was a violent roar and crackling sound.


    Within a thousand feet of the woman, the blood clans who heard the sound of the bell, counted as one, all died in the expression dementia.


    Under the shroud of light, this area is as bright as day, but all the blood races are turning into fly ash and disappearing.


    In Lu Ye''s perception, the breath of Yu Lingfeng who planted the soul-controlling divine pattern and the blessing of the true lake realm also disappeared without a trace.


    The violent sound made Lu Ye''s eardrums ache. Feeling the power of this inexplicable spell, he was secretly horrified.


    This kind of method is not something that can be used by the ordinary Divine Sea Realm, at least Lu Ye has never seen such a method, and the aura that the mysterious woman bloomed at that moment is so powerful that Lu Ye can''t believe it.


    Even the head teacher seems to be unable to compare with this woman! The continuous crackling sound came from not far away, accompanied by the crisp sound of the bell, it was obvious that the woman was killing.

 Chapter 1027

    "Jade Blood Human Race!" There was a startled shout from the blood race, followed by a burst of aura that belonged to the Divine Sea Realm. Under the night, many blood races in the Divine Sea Realm quickly reacted, turning into blood and rushing towards the direction of the woman. kill the past.


    For a time, the scene was magnificent and the atmosphere was chaotic.


    Suddenly there was the sound of Qingyue''s sword, and then a cold light bloomed in midair, splitting into thousands of paths, and slashed down in the air.


    In the dense camp of blood clans, there were heavy casualties in an instant. A large number of blood clans did not realize what happened before they were cut into pieces by the fierce sword energy, and some of the blood clans in the Divine Sea Realm screamed and fell from the air.


    Many sword lights raged in the blood camp, engulfing boundless slaughter.


    Under the darkness of night, a figure stood in mid-air, surrounded by sword energy, majestic like a god descending from heaven.


    Lu Ye stood up in embarrassment, shook his head, turned his head to look, and saw that there was no one alive within a thousand feet of the place where he was, and all the blood races within the thousand feet were all killed by the mysterious woman''s magic Exhausted.


    Even Dao Shisan''s back was a lake of flesh and blood.


    You must know that Dao Shisan is a physical practitioner of the Divine Sea Realm, and his physique is extremely strong, and the spell that the woman cast was not aimed at Dao Shisan, he was only affected by it and suffered such injuries, which shows that the power of the spell is terrifying.


    If they were facing each other head-on, Dao Shisan would definitely not be this woman''s opponent. Looking up again, I saw an old man with white hair and beard in midair


    He was fighting an enemy with his sword, and he was a swordsman, with a sharp sword intent, even with the naked eye, his eyes were sore and his soul was stinging, as if at any moment, a sharp sword would cut his head right at him.


    The woman and the old man were obviously in the same group. After the woman made a move, the old man also jumped out.


    Not just the two of them.


    Although some of those blood races in the Divine Sea Realm were killed by the old man Yujian, but there were too many blood races. At this moment, many blood races had already culled to the side of the woman.


    Although the woman is powerful, but after all, she is only a solid method. In such a situation, it is bound to be hard to beat with two fists.


    Then at this moment, another figure fell from the sky like a meteorite, and fell straight in front of the woman, directly smashing the ground in front of the woman to crack.


    The huge impact rolled up the surrounding dust and spread it loudly. Lu Ye couldn''t help squinting his eyes, seeing the blessing of the spirit patterns in the eyes, Tong Kong couldn''t help shrinking.


    The third figure that suddenly appeared was not too big and tall, but he was full of energy and blood, even Dao Thirteen would willingly bow down.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed a vampire who was rushing forward. No matter how the vampire in the Divine Sea Realm struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. With his big hand, he squeezed the vampire''s head and exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, his figure swayed, and he seemed to be clumsily using his fists and kicks, but each punch and kick contained extremely terrifying power.


    Without exception, the vampires within thirty feet of him and the woman exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    Another old sword repairman in mid-air urged the flying sword to kill accurately, and for a while, he rushed towards the mysterious woman and killed many blood races in the Divine Sea Realm who passed by.


    There are no meritorious persons.


    With the support of this body repair and sword repair, the woman can let go of her hands and feet, and a series of powerful spells are launched. Wherever she passes, many blood clans fall down in pieces, and the blood of the blood clan camp that killed into a river, corpse


    All over the place.


    More and more magnificent aura rises from the peak. Such a big movement here naturally alarmed the top powerhouses of the vampires gathered on the peak. These rising auras are much more powerful than the vampires in the Shenhai Realm at the foot of the mountain and halfway up the mountain. o


    However, at this moment, a shout of surprise and anger came from the top of the mountain: "Bold!"


    At the same time as the voice fell, a stream of light suddenly swept out from the direction of the top of the mountain, as fast as thunder, and a voice came from within the stream: "I didn''t succeed, go!"


    "Trash!" The old sword repairman glanced at the direction of the top of the mountain, scolded unceremoniously, then turned his head and shouted at the woman and physique: "Let''s go!"


    The woman pursed her lips and smiled, clasped her hands together, and pushed forward lightly, another large piece of starlight flew out, covering a radius of thousands of feet in an instant.


    There was a roaring and crackling sound, the light was dazzling, and the figures of the woman and the body repaired soared into the sky.


    In mid-air, the old sword repairman wanted to flee as soon as he retracted his flying sword. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ye soared into the sky, towards the direction of the old man.


    Sweeping away, Dao Shisan saw this and hurriedly followed.


    Lu Ye''s abnormal movements naturally did not hide from the perception of the old sword repairman. In fact, the old sword repairman noticed it after he appeared.


    he.


    After all, under the magic of the mysterious woman, all the blood races died cleanly, only Lu Ye and Dao Shisan were safe and sound, which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    head.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, then urged the sword light, wrapped Lu Ye and Dao Shisan who were flying towards them, and chased after the direction where the woman and Ti Xiu left.


    Lu Ye took a long breath.


    Although he was coerced by the old man''s sword light and flew away together, Lu Ye could clearly feel that a ray of pure sword intent enveloped his body, and he was afraid that he would not be able to escape.


    Any inappropriate move will usher in the attack and killing of the old man in an instant.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to do anything inappropriate, and even ordered Dao Shisan: "Don''t move around."


    Dao Shisan immediately settled down.


    The old man glanced at him, and a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes. gallop all the way.


    At the beginning, there were still a large number of strong blood clans chasing and killing them, but the speed of the sword cultivator''s escape was so fast that it was difficult for the blood clan''s blood escape technique to match.


    Furthermore, in the face of a strong swordsman like the old man, it may not be helpful if the number of blood races who catch up is small, so after a while, those who chased out


    The blood race stopped one after another, watching helplessly as the old man''s sword light disappeared from sight.


    An hour later, the old man pressed down the sword light, landed on a peak, and waited quietly.


    He didn''t care about Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, and sat cross-legged beside him, concentrating on adjusting his breath.


    Lu Ye had a lot of questions to ask, but seeing him like this, it was not easy to disturb him, so he could only come and be at ease.


    The reason why he rushed towards the old man at the last moment just now was because he wanted to leave with the old sword repairman.


    These few strong human races in the blood camp are all from the Holy Land of Jade Blood.


    And the angry shout from the blood clan undoubtedly confirmed Lu Ye''s guess.


    He was going to the Holy Land of Jade Blood this trip, but because the Blood Race was gathering soldiers and horses, and the road ahead was difficult, he could only take Dao Shisan and pretend to be a blood slave to blend in.


    Now that there is an opportunity to escape, naturally he cannot miss it.


    Otherwise, when the blood race really starts to attack Jade Blood Holy Land, it will not be so easy to get out.


    Dao Shisan twisted his body beside him. It should be that the back injury made him feel a little uncomfortable. Lu Ye checked him and found that it was just some flesh wounds, which were not in the way, so he left him alone.


    With Dao Shisan''s physique, such an injury can be recovered within a few days.


    In the silent night, the space on the side distorted slightly, and then a figure appeared. It was also an old man with white hair and beard. He was short and thin, but his eyes were extremely energetic.


    Lu Ye''s heart trembled, he knew that this person was a ghost cultivator, and he was definitely the strongest ghost cultivator he had encountered so far.


    Because before the other party took the initiative to show up, he didn''t notice at all, even Dao Shisan didn''t notice the clue.


    Thinking back on what he had just experienced, Lu Ye guessed that this ghost cultivator should be the one shouting on the top of the mountain.


    He was a human ghost cultivator, and he ran to the top of the mountain where the strong blood clans gathered, so it was obvious why he wanted to attack and kill the Holy Lord Xingyue.


    Over the years, the Blood Race has besieged the Jade Blood Holy Land on a large scale, and the northern front has


    The Xingyue Holy Land was responsible for it, if the Xingyue Xingzun could be killed before the big battle, it would definitely be a great deterrent to the blood race''s hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Maybe it can distract the blood army''s morale.


    This would relieve Jade Blood Holy Land a lot of pressure in the upcoming battle.


    But he obviously failed, so he shouted "I didn''t succeed".


    The strength of the Holy Seed is much stronger than that of ordinary blood races. The Holy Seed Xingyue is not a newborn Holy Seed like Lan Qiyue. He has already practiced to the peak of this world, so he is so easy to kill.


    Even though there were female Dharma cultivators, old sword cultivators, and physical cultivators who disrupted the camp of blood clans and distracted the attention of strong blood clans, ghost cultivators still failed to succeed.


    This should be the gathering point agreed upon by several human powerhouses. The old sword cultivator was the fastest, even with Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, he was the first to rush over, followed by the old ghost cultivator.


    But he just showed up, not far away, two beams of light rushed towards him, and soon fell in front of him, revealing the figure of the woman and the body repairer.


    Several pairs of eyes looked at Lu Ye and Dao Shisan.


    Guixiu said: "Jian Guhong, what did you do with these two blood slaves?"


    The woman pursed her lips and chuckled: "These two are not ordinary blood slaves. The one who is strong has the cultivation level of the Divine Sea Realm. Although the other one is not close enough, he also has the Real Lake Realm."


    When Dao Shisan stimulated her spiritual power, she could clearly perceive it, but she was busy killing the vampires at that time, and Dao Shisan was only protecting Lu Ye at that time, and didn''t want to attack her, so she ignored Dao Shisan.


    The old ghost cultivator was surprised: "Blood slaves in the Divine Sea Realm? This is not common." The conversation changed, "But blood slaves are blood slaves. Unless there is a holy seed to remove the blood mark in their bodies, otherwise the original owner is dead. They The identity of a blood slave can''t be changed, and he will only bow his knees to the blood clan for the rest of his life, so what''s the use of capturing him."


    The body repairer didn''t speak, but just stood aside and watched coldly. Lu Ye quickly clasped his fists and bowed in a circle: "I have never met you before.


    Seniors, so that seniors know that we are not blood slaves,


    Bloodmarked by blood race. "


    This matter has to be explained clearly, otherwise it would be wronged to be slaughtered by these powerful and inconceivable Divine Sea Realm.


    Ghost Xiu grinned: "Of course you won''t admit your identity as a blood slave." Saying this, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand


    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride to make sure you won''t feel pain."

 Chapter 1028

    Feeling the malice of the old ghost cultivator, Dao Shisan stopped in front of Lu Ye with a dodge, his eyes were solemn, and his breath was ready to go.


    The old ghost cultivator paused, slightly surprised.


    "They are not blood slaves." The old sword repair man called Jian Guhong slowly opened his eyes and said.


    "How can you see that?" The old ghost cultivator tilted his head and looked at him.


    Jian Guhong''s gaze was like a sword, and he looked at Dao Shisan who stood in front of Lu Ye: "This man should be a Dao soldier!"


    "Tao Bing" and the others were startled, looking carefully.


    After a while, the Dharma cultivator nodded slightly, "I just said why he feels weird, so he is a Taoist soldier, or your old eyes are so bright that you can see through his reality at a glance.''


    The old ghost cultivator was stunned, "How can there be Taoist soldiers in this blood refinement world?" He looked at Lu Ye, "Boy, you forged this Taoist soldier."


    Dao Shisan is a Dao soldier. Dao Shisan told Lu Ye about this himself, but Lu Ye really doesn''t know what a Dao soldier is.


    When he first heard this title, he thought it was a Yanshi creation, similar to Master''s avatar Xiaodie.


    But Dao Thirteen is not a creation of Yanshi, he is a living person.


    "No." Lu Ye honestly shook his head.


    "Then why is he following you and still being so loyal to you?" The ghost cultivator obviously didn''t believe it.


    Normally, Dao soldiers can only obey their director''s advice and be loyal, but this is really weird, and he doesn''t think that Lu Ye, who is in the real lake, can refine a Dao soldier like Dao Thirteen.


    "Maybe it''s me who agrees with him." Naturally, Lu Ye couldn''t say that it was the credit of controlling the soul.


    "Nonsense" the old ghost cultivator was amused by him.


    "But how can there be Dao soldiers in the blood refinement world?" The Faxiu woman frowned, really not understanding this matter.


    In the world of blood refining, the human race does not have a very good cultivation environment. Even if they are taken as blood slaves by the blood race, they cannot have a high level of cultivation. Therefore, blood slaves in the Divine Sea Realm are rare.


    Not to mention the existence of soldiers, it is difficult for the human race to practice themselves, and who has the ability to refine Dao soldiers.


    "That''s why I brought them." Jian Guhong said slowly, "There are no Dao soldiers in the Blood Refining Realm, but it doesn''t mean there are no other places."


    As soon as these words came out, several people were shocked.


    "Old ghost, what do you mean..." The eyes of the old ghost cultivator shrank, but Lu Ye couldn''t hear the next words. He only felt the surge of spiritual thoughts. Obviously, these people were transmitting the sound of spiritual thoughts.


    During the exchange, several people looked at him and Dao Shisan from time to time.


    After a while, the communication between the few people was over, and the woman who practiced law nodded slightly: "It''s easy to verify whether they are blood slaves. On the way back, you will definitely meet blood clans, and you will know when you try it."


    Saying so, she sacrificed a spirit boat, "Let''s go."


    Several people landed on the spirit boat, Lu Ye gave Dao Shisan a wink, and the two also landed on it.


    The Dharma cultivator mobilized her spiritual power, and the spirit boat immediately turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky.


    Along the way, several Divine Sea Realm overhauls seemed preoccupied and very silent. Although Lu Ye had many questions to ask, it was inappropriate to open them at this time.


    On the way, they ran into a team of blood clans, which should be rushing to the Xingyue Holy Land to assemble. Under the order of the Faxiu woman, Lu Ye and Dao Shisan plundered the spirit boat, rushed into the blood clan team and killed them.


    This was how they verified whether Lu Ye and Dao Shisan were blood slaves.


    As a blood slave, it is impossible to feel any harm to the blood race. In the mind of the blood slave, the blood race is supreme.


    Those who dare to ravage and kill blood clans like this are naturally impossible to be blood slaves.


    After verifying the identities of Lu Ye and Dao Shisan''s pure human race, the old ghost cultivator''s attitude towards Lu Ye was a lot more friendly, and he also started chatting with him.


    It was surprising to learn that he came all the way from the north and was going to seek refuge in Jade Blood Holy Land.


    You must know that this journey is not short. Even if Dao Thirteen has a cultivation base of the Divine Sea Realm, it is not an easy matter for two human races to go south this way.


    "Boy, how did you get into the blood race team?" The old ghost cultivator was very puzzled by this point.


    Logically speaking, if Lu Ye and Dao Shisan were not blood slaves, it would be impossible for them to be safe and sound in the blood clan team, but they could stay safely in the hundreds of thousands of blood clan troops.


    "The younger generation has some mind-touching tricks to make a blood race mistakenly think that we are his blood slaves." Lu Yehanhu explained.


    The old ghost cultivator understood it, glanced at Thirteen and said, "No wonder he is so loyal to you, and you also used J against him with that method."


    Dao soldiers generally have low spiritual intelligence, and Lu Ye has the means to confuse the blood race, so it is not a problem to confuse a Dao soldier.


    "Yes.


    The old ghost cultivator warned, "Going back to the Holy Land, this method cannot be used casually. If the old man finds out, I will not spare you lightly."


    Lu Ye said happily, "The seniors are indeed from the Jade Blood Holy Land."


    "Replacement as fake."


    Lu Ye''s heart settled down.


    The flying speed of the spirit boat is very fast. Although Dao Shisan is also in the Divine Sea Realm, he is limited by the quality of Lu Ye''s flying spirit weapon, so although the speed is not slow, it cannot be compared with the current one.


    In terms of speed alone, the speed of flying today is naturally much faster than before.


    The further you go, the more deserted you become.


    It''s not because of the environment, but because it''s close to the Divine Tower Sea. The strong human races of Jade Blood Holy Land will often run out of the Divine Tower Sea to take a look. How can any blood race dare to gather near this place?


    It can be said that around the Shenque Sea, with a radius of 100,000 li, no blood clan dares to set foot on it at will. Only every time the blood clan army encircles and suppresses the Jade Blood Holy Land, the place will become lively.


    A few days later, a vast expanse of blood red came into view.


    The Divine Tower Sea has arrived.


    The sea water was almost like blood pooling, just like the scene Lu Ye saw in the blood pool, but the blood pool in front of him was a bit too big.


    The spirit boat didn''t stop, passing over the sea of ??blood, and continued to move forward.


    It took another half a day to fly, and there were islands dotted with dots. Looking from a distance, these islands stood in the sea of ??blood, like chess pieces, but when you got closer, you knew that the area of ??those islands was not small.


    The archipelago presents an oval shape, distributed on the blood sea, and in the middle of the archipelago, there is a larger island standing.


    On each of the outer islands, there is a huge city towering, with various fortifications all over the city walls, and the figures of human monks are coming and going in and out of the city, busy.


    It''s time for the blood clan to besiege the holy land again, and the human race is naturally actively preparing for battle. The many fortifications in the outer archipelago can be said to be the strongest defense line of the Jade Blood Holy Land. Attack of the Blood Race.


    But under Lu Ye''s silent observation, he always felt that things were not that simple.


    Judging from the information obtained at the moment, the army dispatched by the blood clan must have at least a million troops. With such a large lineup, there are holy venerables and many celestial lords among them. The Jade Blood Holy Land may not be able to stop it with this line of defense alone.


    Unless...the Jade Blood Holy Land has enough strong human races.


    Just like the people in Jian Guhong''s team.


    But can there really be so many such strong men? To be honest, Lu Ye was already very surprised when he saw four such strong men at once. As for too much.


    Some can''t figure it out.


    But the purpose of his trip has been achieved.


    It has been nearly five months since starting from Qianliufu Land, and finally arrived at the only human race in this world.


    The answer he was looking for must also be here.


    The Faxiu woman drove the spirit boat and headed straight for the big island in the center of the archipelago, which should be the foundation of the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    On the big island, there are figures of the human race everywhere, and many of them are mortals who have cultivated themselves, and there are also mortals who have not practiced. But these mortals do not need to experience the suffering of the human race outside, so they live and work in peace and contentment, and they are happy everywhere.


    This made Lu Ye, who had witnessed all kinds of suffering of the human race after coming to this world, feel a little embarrassed.


    In the Holy Land of Jade Blood, the number of human races that can be protected is limited after all. Except for the human races here, most of the human races are living in dire straits.


    Right now, the Blood Refining World has one more blessed land. With the improvement of Lan Qiyue''s strength and the continuous expansion of the territory, more and more human races can be protected.


    Along the way, he has also enslaved many blood clan blessing masters, and even enslaved one of the gods. Under the rule of those enslaved blood clans, the situation of the human race should also improve.


    But this cannot fundamentally solve the problem after all.


    Jade Blood Holy Land is a hope, a prairie fire. If one day, this prairie fire burns throughout the blood refinement world, the human race can truly get rid of suffering.


    The spirit boat stopped under a spirit peak in the center of the big island.


    The Lingfeng Peak is not high, only a hundred feet high, and there is a continuous building complex on it. Lu Ye guessed that it was the place where the high-level people of the Jade Blood Holy Land gathered.


    "You wait here." The Faxiu girl ordered him, took the spirit boat, and walked up to the spirit peak with the other three.


    When they returned from the mission, they would naturally have to return. Although they failed to kill the Holy Lord Xingyue this time, at least they had a rough understanding of the strength of the northern front.


    In this way, the Holy Land can also deal with it.


    Before the Lord summoned Lu Ye, they couldn''t take Lu Ye up casually.


    Lu Ye and Dao Shisan stood quietly and waited. There were no monks on duty here, and ordinary human races would not approach this place, so the two seemed a little abrupt.


    After waiting in place for a long time, I was really bored. I looked around and saw a stone tablet not far away.


    Lu Ye glanced over, didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but soon turned his gaze over, with a look of surprise on his face, and walked to the stone tablet at a high speed, scrutinizing it intently.


    At the same time, at the top of the peak, a middle-aged man stood on a hanging rock with his hands behind his back, overlooking the islands.


    Jian Guhong and the others walked behind the man, clasped their fists together: "Holy Master.


    The man turned around, revealing a handsome face with a warm smile on his face: "How many are back? Thank you for your hard work.

 Chapter 1029

    In the Holy Land of Jade Blood, on the spiritual peak of the central island, Jian Guhong and others returned to their missions, and told what they did and saw during their trip.


    After Jian Guhong finished speaking, the old ghost cultivator said: "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill the Holy Lord Xingyue this time. Originally, I had a chance to succeed, but that guy was too alert. I realized it in an instant, and in the end it just hurt him, hey."


    The Holy Master shook his head and said, "Every one of the saints in this world is favored by the world. It can be said that they are the sons of luck in this world. How can they be so easy to kill? It''s amazing that Senior Wuchang can hurt him."


    Everyone present knows that the Holy Seed is great, and it is by no means comparable to ordinary blood races. Take impermanence as an example, he said that he has a chance to succeed, but in fact, if he does not succeed, he will not succeed. Opportunity, it is impossible to succeed.


    Jian Guhong had also confronted the Holy Seed before, and with his strong background in sword cultivation, he could only draw with that Holy Seed.


    This shows the strength of the Holy Seed. It can be said that none of the Holy Seeds of the Blood Race is weaker than them.


    But such a powerful Holy Seed has a precedent of being beaten to death.


    And it was the Holy Lord in front of them who did this!


    It was also in that battle that top powerhouses like Jian Guhong, Wuchang, etc., convincingly recognized the identity and status of the middle-aged man, the Holy Master.


    You know, whether it is Jian Guhong, or Wuchang, or even the Faxiu woman and others, they were all powerful and famous in all directions, and they can be regarded as the top combat power of the human race. They are all rebellious, and every character who is overwhelmed with anger has once suppressed an era. It is not something that just anyone can do to make people like them submit.


    Before the middle-aged man was born, Jian Guhong and the others were scattered in the blood refining world, fighting against the blood clan, because they were strong enough, and because they refused to obey anyone.


    It was the appearance of a middle-aged man who mixed these scattered sands together, created the Holy Land of Jade Blood in this sea of ??divine towers, and laid a pure land for the human race.


    Standing so far!


    But Jade Blood Holy Land is now at its most critical moment.


    "The Blood Race has more troops this time than before, and it seems that they are going to complete their work in one battle." The Holy Master said slowly, "The news from the three directions of east, west and east has also come back, and there are several saints sitting on each front. Chen Bing Hundreds of thousands, four directions, the combined strength of the Blood Race is at least 1.3 million, or even more."


    Jian Guhong and the others all frowned.


    This number is much higher than before. Although the blood race has repeatedly raised troops to attack, it has never exceeded a million, so the Jade Blood Holy Land blocked it.


    But Jade Blood Holy Land also paid an extremely heavy price.


    When Lu Ye came this time, he saw that the Jade Blood Holy Land had oval-shaped islands scattered around it, and a large island in the center, but in fact the terrain here was not like this at first.


    In the center of the original Shenque Sea, there were a lot of scattered islands, at least four times as many as it is now.


    It was a war, and the outer islands were smashed and sunk, and only the inner islands remained.


    This time, if even the innermost archipelago cannot be kept, there will be only one large island in the center left in the Jade Blood Holy Land, and there will be no danger to defend at that time.


    So this time, the focus of the Holy Land''s preservation lies in whether it can keep the outer islands. The key point is whether it can stop the attack of the blood race. It is easy to say that it can block everything. The blood clan will definitely destroy the island immediately, opening a gap in the defense of the Holy Land.


    Judging from the troops dispatched by the blood race this time, it is undoubtedly difficult for the Holy Land to block the blood race and keep the enemy out.


    "It''s a big deal for us people to kill them. The Xueshuo Realm is so big, we can kill blood clans wherever we go." Wuchang said,


    Jian Guhong shook his head, "It''s easy for us people to kill, but the other people on the island will definitely be angered by the blood clan, and I''m afraid no one will survive."


    The number of human races on the island is very large. They are all human races who migrated from the holy land from the surrounding area of ??Shenquehai 100,000 miles in the early years. After decades of accumulation, the human races live and work in peace and contentment, and the base is even larger. Only a huge human race can continuously supply monks to the holy land, and turn it into a holy land to resist the power of the blood race.


    Cultivators and ordinary mortals have always been indifferent, honor and disgrace, and this is the same no matter in the Kyushu or the blood refinement world.


    Wuchang said, "We can''t let us live and die with them, it doesn''t make sense."


    That being said, if things really got to that point, not many of the top powerhouses of the human race would be willing to escape alone.


    The Dharma cultivator who had never spoken a word asked, "What can I offer you in my homeland?"


    These people are not trees without roots, water without sources, they all have some background.


    The blood race has always been puzzled, under the general trend of the blood refinement world, how can there be so many strong human races out of nowhere, if there are only one or two, it will be fine, the number of human races is huge, there is always one or two with better luck, I got some chances, but such a strong human race is not as simple as one or two, but there are dozens, hundreds of them


    This is the fundamental reason why the Jade Blood Holy Land can stand firm under the repeated attacks of the blood clan army, because the number of top experts in the Jade Blood Holy Land is large enough to repel the attacks of the blood clan army again and again, causing them heavy losses.


    The Lord shook his head, "This is exactly what I was wondering about. I tried to contact my homeland the day before yesterday, and the feedback I got was that my homeland has already provided us with assistance."


    But he didn''t see any help.


    "I have already provided it." The Fa Xiu woman frowned, and suddenly thought about it, "Could it be..."


    Jian Guhong undoubtedly realized something, and was about to speak, but the Holy Master suddenly looked down the mountain with a suspicious look on his face, and then his figure flashed and disappeared instantly.


    When he reappeared, he was already at the foot of the mountain, in front of a stone tablet.


    Lu Ye stood in front of the stone tablet, looked at a line of words on the stone tablet, and said softly, "The blue blood flows through the ages..."


    This surprised him to the extreme, because under the Jade Blood Sect''s mountain gate, there was also a stone tablet like this, engraved with such a line of words.


    However, the stone tablet of Jade Blood Sect can only be counted as half, and the other half is on the side of Danxin Gate. The two stone tablets are combined into one, which is the complete stone tablet.


    It is said that it was carved by the head of the Danxin Sect several decades ago, but he divided one into two, one was given to the Jade Blood Sect, and the other was kept at the Danxin Sect, to symbolize the friendship between the two sects.


    It''s just that after several decades, the friendship between the two sects has been divided into two like the original complete stone tablet, which is embarrassing.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect to see something similar to the teacher''s gate here.


    After reading one sentence, he involuntarily read the next sentence.


    "A loyal heart shines for thousands of years."


    Can''t help but frown, the master''s gate is the Jade Blood Sect, there is a Jade Blood Holy Land here, and there is a stone tablet similar to that under the gate of the master''s gate, this coincidence is a bit powerful.


    Dao Thirteen suddenly breathed up and down, and the pressure of the Divine Sea Realm permeated.


    Lu Ye was startled, his thoughts were interrupted, he raised his hand and pressed the Panshan knife at his waist, when he turned his head to look, he saw a middle-aged man standing not far from him with his hands behind his back.


    He didn''t notice when the other party came at all. If Dao Shisan hadn''t reacted, he might not be able to notice it.


    Shua Shua Shua, a few figures rushed over, standing in front of the middle-aged man, it was Jian Guhong and the others.


    At the same time, Lu Ye clearly noticed that powerful spiritual thoughts were spreading out from all over the central island, and he paid attention to this side, obviously aware of the movement here.


    But soon, these divine thoughts were taken back.


    Lu Ye was startled into a cold sweat. Only then did he realize that he had always underestimated the background of the Jade Blood Holy Land. Judging from the traces of the surge of divine sense at that moment just now, the Divine Sea Realm gathered in the island at this moment may have As many as dozens of people.


    Is this just showing traces, what about not showing traces?


    He settled down, looked at the middle-aged man, and at a glance, he felt that this man had a kind face, as if he had vaguely seen it somewhere.


    But Lu Ye knew that he had never seen this person before.


    As for the identity of the visitor... You can guess from the positions of Jian Guhong and others, this should be the Holy Lord J of the Jade Blood Holy Land


    The middle-aged man in the "Tao Soldier" did not observe Lu Ye immediately, but looked at Dao Shisan, with powerful spiritual thoughts surging, and looked up and down the details of Dao Shisan.


    The ignorant Dao Shisan was undoubtedly irritated by his unscrupulousness. With a roar, he rushed forward and punched the middle-aged man.


    Lu Ye''s complexion changed, and he quickly shouted "Stop"


    But after all, it was a little late to shout.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man remained motionless, only picked up one hand, and lightly blocked Dao Shisan''s full blow, the air wave visible to the naked eye rushed out, making his hair and clothes rattle .


    He suddenly raised his hand again and pointed somewhere on Dao Shisan''s chest.


    His movements couldn''t be said to be fast, even Lu Ye could see them clearly, but there was an indescribable charm.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that Dao Shisan didn''t dodge his blow.


    With a single pointing, Dao Shisan stiffened as if struck by lightning, then his head dropped and he fell to the ground.


    Lu Yetong''s hole shrunk to the size of a needle tip, a boundless chill rushed over his body, his hand rested on the Qingshan knife, it didn''t matter if it was pulled out, or it wouldn''t matter if it wasn''t pulled out.


    He knows Dao Shisan''s strength, he is not top in the Divine Sea Realm, but he is definitely not weak, yet he was so lightly surrendered by the person in front of him


    Lu Ye didn''t even know what he did.


    This guy... what a terrifying cultivation level.


    "Don''t worry, he just fell asleep." The middle-aged man seemed to be aware of Lu Ye''s worry, and said something on his own initiative.


    Lu Ye quickly looked at Dao Shisan, and found that he seemed to be just asleep, even snoring, and was speechless for a while.


    "This kind of refining method of Dao soldiers is flawed, so the spiritual intelligence of Dao soldiers is not high." The middle-aged man looked up at Lu Ye, "Taishan is good."

 Chapter 1030

    "Taishan...who is it?" Lu Ye looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "you do not know?"


    Lu Ye shook his head, he had never heard of the name Taishan, let alone why the person in front of him suddenly asked about him.


    The middle-aged man frowned. The expression of the young man in front of him did not seem to be fake. Under his powerful divine sense detection, it is impossible for a real lake to lie face to face. From this point of view, the young man in front of him really didn''t know Taishan.


    But I don''t know, it doesn''t mean I haven''t seen it.


    Because the refining method of the Taoist soldier, apart from him, only Tai Shan knows, and he and Tai Shan had comprehended the refining method of the Taoist soldier back then.


    It''s just that at that time he felt that this kind of refining method was too harmful to the harmony of nature, so it was useless to abandon it.


    Looking at it now, Taishan has already used that method, and the Taoist soldier sitting cross-legged in front of him is undoubtedly from Taishan, that''s why he can subdue Dao Shisan so easily, otherwise, even if he is powerful, it is impossible to give way to Dao with a single finger Thirteen fell into a deep sleep.


    For people like them, killing an enemy is easy, but subduing an enemy often takes several times the strength.


    With the Taoist soldiers refined by Taishan by his side, he read the next sentence of "Bi Xueliu Eternal", and the origin of the young man in front of him was ready to be revealed.


    It''s just that this cultivation... seems a bit low, is this the helping hand provided by the homeland?


    "Where are you from in Kyushu?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Lu Ye shrank childishly, his eyes filled with disbelief, staring blankly at the middle-aged man in front of him, almost thinking that he had heard wrong, and asked uncertainly: "What did you say?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and asked again: "Which continent and school of Kyushu are you from?"


    Even though Lu Ye had a calm mind, he was quite shocked at this time.


    He never thought that in this blood refinement world, he could still hear the word Kyushu mentioned by others, and many distracting thoughts roiled in his mind, and he immediately realized: "Senior...is it from Kyushu?" 1


    The middle-aged man said: "Not only I am from Kyushu, but all of them are from Kyushu.",


    Behind him, Jian Guji and the others looked narrowly at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye is from Li Kyushu, and they have all their plans. Because in the world of blood refinement, there is no such thing as a soldier, let alone a person in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Dao Bing.


    Only in Kyushu can such Dao soldiers be born. It''s just that they didn''t confirm this matter before, so they didn''t tell Lu Ye clearly, they only planned to ask him in detail after bringing him back.


    Now that he saw Lu Ye''s reaction, he knew that his guess was correct.


    This young man really came from Kyushu.


    People who suddenly see their homeland in this foreign land,


    Even though Lu Ye and him are 1Jo out of the P generation, they can''t help but feel kind, and their moods fluctuate for a while.


    After thinking about it, Kyushu Tianji can use 1R to send it to the blood refinement world by itself, and naturally it can also send others.


    The woman looks at it now¡ª, the state repairer who came to tell M was sent to the whole place J, the public number Youkan Haizhong repairer, there is a u square two, 5 races against the forces that do not create a human race, and fight against the blood race endlessly.


    Lu Ye finally put his hand down from the hilt of the knife, took a long breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, clasped his fists and bowed: "Lu Ye, the Jade Blood Sect of Bingzhou, has met all the seniors."


    As soon as the words came out, Jian Guhong and the others were stunned for a moment, and Qi Qi looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was also stunned. He took a step forward and grabbed Lu Ye''s arm: "Are you from the Jade Blood Sect of Bingzhou? The Jade Blood Sect of Xiangshan?"


    "Yes." Lu Ye found that the reaction of the person in front of him was a bit loud.


    Logically speaking, with his level of cultivation and a firm heart, even if the sky is leaning forward, he will definitely not change his face, but just a moment ago, his breathing was a little unsteady, which is obviously agitated sign.


    "Jade Blood Sect, who is in charge now?" the middle-aged man asked, his voice trembling slightly.


    "My sect''s head teacher, Tang Yifeng!"


    "How is the old man?"


    "Well, well." Lu Ye frowned slightly, his arm hurt a little from the other party''s grabbing.


    The middle-aged man obviously realized it, and quickly let go of Lu Ye''s arm, nodding his head incessantly: "It''s fine, it''s fine!"


    Lu Ye was puzzled, and vaguely guessed that the person in front of him probably had something to do with the sect, otherwise he would not be so out of control with such a cultivation level, but who is he who misses the sect and the head teacher so much.


    "Senior, you are..."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, with a warm smile on his face: "My name is Feng Wujiang, I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Impossible!"


    Feng Wujiang, what a thunderous name. Almost not long after he embarked on the road of cultivation, he heard of this name, and as he grew up, he continued to realize the weight of this name.


    It can be said that the three characters of Feng Wujiang represent an era, not only him, but the entire Nine


    State, who doesn''t know?


    The Jade Blood Sect is also sealed without borders when it succeeds, and no borders is sealed when it is defeated.


    Back then, our sect was able to become a first-rank sect, and it was under the guidance of this senior senior brother. The senior senior brother passed away, and the sect gradually declined. The target of the siege was to enter the Bingzhou Guard, and because of Feng Wujiang, he was suppressed by his own Shenhai Realm.


    Lu Ye''s perception of this elder brother is very complicated. Naturally, there is admiration, but more of it is hatred.


    He doesn''t know exactly what happened back then, and no one explained it to him in detail, but the current situation of the sect is inextricably related to this senior brother.


    Even before he joined Jade Blood Sect, Jade Blood Sect was almost expelled by Tianji.


    Thoughts were churning in his mind, looking at the person in front of him, Lu Ye frowned and said, "My elder brother has been dead for nearly forty years, don''t lie to me."


    Jian Guhong said: "The people in front of you are all former dead people."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ye looked at him.


    Jian Guhong said: "Old man Beixuan Sword Sect, the fifth generation sword master."


    The Faxie woman on the side pursed her lips and smiled: "Leizhou Wanfazong, the seventh generation suzerain, Yueji."


    Even Ti Xiu, who had been silent all this time, said: "Bingzhou Zhengqimen, the third-generation sect master, Meng Jie."


    Ghost Cultivator Impermanence chuckled: "This old man is not the sect master. I''m a casual cultivator. You don''t know if you tell me." I don''t know if this is true or not, but Ghost Cultivator has always been low-key and secretive, and sometimes he deliberately conceals his background .


    Lu Ye''s mind was shaken by the impact of these simple words.


    He doesn''t know when the third generation, fifth generation, and seventh generation happened, but the suzerain masters of these major sects in Kyushu obviously have passed on more than these generations. In other words, no matter whether these people are Everyone is an antique, at least the kind that has lived for hundreds of years, maybe even longer.


    Beixuan Sword Sect, Zhengqi Sect, Lu Ye is familiar with, is the first-rank sect of Bingzhou Haotian League.


    Lu Ye also dealt with Leizhou Wanfazong before. Which sect in Wanmoling, the core circle of Lingxi battlefield, was not blackmailed by him?


    Wanfazong belongs to Wanmo Ridge!


    In the world of Kyushu, the two camps fought against each other, but in this world of blood refinement, the top powerhouses from different camps can coexist peacefully and work under the same command, how bizarre.


    But naturally.


    Because this is not Kyushu, this is the blood refinement world ruled by the blood clan, whether it is the Haotian League or the Wanmo Ridge, there is only one identity in this blood refinement world.


    Human monk!


    No wonder Jian Guhong, Wuchang, or Mengjie all looked a little old, because they had lived for many years, and only Yueji was a woman with a good face, she couldn''t tell her age, but she was real. Not necessarily younger than others.


    These people were undoubtedly sent by Kyushu Tianji.


    And it was definitely not delivered all at once, it should have been delivered one by one at different times.


    In this way, Kyushu Tianji has long been positioned in the blood refining world, and has been using means to save the human race in this world. It has achieved some results, but it is still difficult to change the general trend of the blood refining world.


    In fact, there was one thing that always puzzled Lu Ye.


    That is, the lifespan of the Divine Sea Realm is generally very long


    Yes, if you live more, you will lose half of your o2E. For one reason or another, your lifespan will be reduced.


    A big hundred years is always easy.


    The two camps of Kyushu confront each other frequently, and there are many precedents of the fall of the Shenhai Realm, but it is not true that every era of the Shenhai Realm will die completely.


    Especially those in the Divine Sea Realm who can lead an era like a big brother.


    If they didn''t die, where did they go?


    Maybe some people are retreating to death, comprehending the mysteries above the sea of ??gods.


    But it is also possible that it was selected by Kyushu Tianji and sent here!


    Lu Ye suddenly realized, no wonder Jian Guhong and the others are so powerful, just a few people dared to kill among hundreds of thousands of Strigoi troops, blood flowed like rivers.


    Because they are not ordinary Divine Sea Realm, each of them was once a strong man who overwhelmed all heroes and suppressed an era.


    Only such a person is eligible to be sent here by the secret of Kyushu.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know what price he would have to pay to send a person here from Kyushu, it would definitely not be small, so not just anyone could be sent here.


    No one ever knew this, and everyone thought they were dead.


    Looking at the person who claimed to be Feng Wujiang, Lu Ye finally understood why when he first saw him just now, he felt a little friendly.


    Because of the maidservant.


    Fengyue Maid is his daughter, so naturally there is some shadow of him.


    While he was in a daze, Yueji suddenly pointed aside: "Look over there."


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw a white-haired old woman hunched over there, staggering past not far away with a cane, her figure trembling, as if she might fall at any time.


    "Don''t be fooled by her appearance. That''s Granny Jiu, the second-generation owner of Yaowang Valley, the oldest one among us, and has lived for more than a thousand years. Don''t offend her, or you I don''t even know how to die, even I grew up listening to her reputation."

 Chapter 1031

    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and he didn''t know if what Yue Ji said was true or not.


    Because that Granny Jiu looked from the outside: No matter how you look at it, she is an ordinary old man on the verge of death, without the slightest aura to speak of.


    Granny Jiu suddenly turned her head and looked this way, with a kind smile on her wrinkled face: "It''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs, Xiaoyue''er, you need to change your character."


    Yue Ji bowed her knees and said, "What my mother-in-law taught me is that I will definitely change."


    Granny Jiu nodded slightly and walked away tremblingly.


    For a moment, Lu Ye felt that this Holy Land of Jade Blood was really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    You have just become my teacher. "Feng Wuqiang has Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye came back to his senses, and saluted solemnly: "The headmaster never gave up. He was included in the sect wall of this sect a few years ago. Lu Ye met the elder brother."


    It is basically certain that the person in front of him is his legendary senior brother. Lu Ye doesn''t think there is any need for those around him to lie to him. All of these people present are the top figures in Shenhai, even in Kyushu. The kind of strong man who stomps his feet and shakes the land of a continent, in this foreign land, what good is it to lie to him?


    It''s just that Lu Ye never expected that the elder brother who had been dead for almost forty years was still alive.


    Moreover, he was sent to this blood refinement world by a heavenly secret.


    This fact is somewhat bizarre.


    "Okay." Feng Wujiang felt relieved on his forehead, "The old man''s vision has always been good, looking at it now, the younger brother is indeed a master."


    Lu Ye blushed: "Compared to seniors and seniors, I am nothing.


    ,


    Jian Guhong smiled slightly: "You are still young, so don''t underestimate yourself, who can be selected by the heavenly secrets of the Kyushu to send here, who is a mediocre person? Given time, you may not be able to be like your elder brother, and the latecomers will be the best " Turning to look at Feng Wujiang: "It''s a joy to meet the brothers and sisters of the Holy Lord in a foreign land, but this is not the place to talk."


    Feng Wujiang slapped his forehead: "I''m so happy that I''m a little confused, junior brother comes with me!"


    Saying so, he took Lu Ye''s arm affectionately, soared into the air, and flew towards the peak.


    The others didn''t move, and after Feng Wujiang and Lu Ye left, Yue Ji was puzzled and said, "This can''t be a helping hand from my homeland, right? He''s one by one, what can he do?"


    "A person cannot be judged by his appearance, and the sea cannot be measured. Since the secret sent him here, there is a reason for the secret. The secret is unpredictable, the secret is unpredictable, wait, let''s see.


    "


    On the top of the peak, in a gazebo, Feng Wujiang brought Lu Ye here, asked him to sit down, and sat opposite Lu Ye himself.


    It can be seen that the elder brother is very happy, and the smile on his face has never disappeared.


    "I know that Junior Brother has many things to ask, but I also have many things to ask, can I ask first?" Feng Wujiang looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Shi Maojie 5


    "How is the situation of this sect in recent years?"


    "Not very good." Lu Ye shook his head slowly, and briefly explained what he knew.


    The smile on Feng Wujiang''s face slowly disappeared, replaced by solemnity and self-blame.


    When I heard that my sect was almost expelled from Tianji, I felt more self-blame.


    "Back then, the disciples of our sect were oppressed a lot. The head teacher was disheartened. In order to protect the rest of the disciples, almost all the surviving disciples were dismissed. Before I joined the sect, there were only the head teacher and Senior Sister Shui Yuan in this sect. , the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe was sent to Baidi City, and the fourth senior brother Li Baxian went to Danxinmen, but they are all successful in cultivation now, they have been promoted to the Real Lake Realm, and they have entered the legal department of the Bingzhou Guard, which is not bad. "


    Pause, although Lu Ye Shikou ¡¤ One+One Teaching didn¡¯t mention you in front of me, I know


    Dao, the head teacher actually misses you very much, since the senior brother is not dead, why didn''t you say hello to the head teacher before coming here, and let him and Senior Sister Shuiyuan know that you are still alive?"


    Feng Wujiang smiled wryly: "No chance, under normal circumstances, I am a person who must die, but at the last moment, I was stunned by Tianji Li on behalf of Tao, and I was lucky enough to save my life, and then I was sent here directly. How can I have time to talk to the old man?" What are you saying hello to?"


    Lu Ye understood.


    Just like when he came to the Blood Refining Realm this time, he thought he was escaping from that little unknown secret realm, but he was sent here directly.


    Acting according to secrets, I won''t discuss with you.


    "What''s the current situation in Jiuzhou?" Feng Wujiang calmed down and asked again.


    "It''s still the same, the two camps are fighting each other, and the Nine Continents have been fighting endlessly. In the past few decades, there has never been a person who can determine the world like the big brother."


    "Actually, I took the wrong path back then." Feng Wujiang laughed, "The two camps have been fighting against each other for so many years, and they have long been incompatible with each other. It is impossible to subdue one of them simply by brute force. The more suppressed The stronger it is, the more ferocious the rebound will be. I am a lesson from the past, and the younger brother should take it as a warning.


    "


    Back then, when Feng Wujiang was in charge, the situation was very good for the Haotian League, but as Feng Wujiang said, the stronger the suppression, the more ferocious the rebound. In the final battle, the Wanmoling side fought back desperately. Those in the Divine Sea Realm fearlessly surrounded and suppressed him, even if they were stronger than him, they were still submerged under the crowd tactics of Wanmo Ridge.


    Feng Wujiang asked him to take it as a warning, but Lu Ye was not good at responding. After all, he is only a real lake realm now. Looking at Kyushu, he is just a member of all living beings. He doesn''t even have much say in Bingzhou, let alone the whole Kyushu.


    "Don''t talk about that, tell me about the affairs of the sect." Feng Wujiang sat cross-legged on the chair without any image, facing Lu Ye, looking excited.


    It''s been almost forty years since I came here, I don''t know anything about Kyushu, and I''m even more worried about Zongmen. Now that Lu Ye is here, he naturally wants to inquire about it.


    "What does Big Brother want to know?"


    "I want to know everything." Feng Wujiang chuckled, "Let''s start with yourself, how did you join the sect? Could it be that the old man has a sharp eye, and he saw at a glance that you are very talented, so he moved the record idea?"


    Lu Ye was ashamed and told the ins and outs of why he joined Jade Blood Sect.


    Feng Wujiang listened with gusto, amazed from time to time.


    He never expected that his junior brother''s experience would be so tortuous, and he was not the old man he imagined at all.


    It can be seen at a glance that Lu Ye''s talent is extraordinary, but it is caused by various chances and coincidences.


    To be honest, when the head teacher recorded Lu Yezhi


    Finally, after a period of time, I had the idea of ??special|Lu Yeda''s six times good sect practice, but I didn''t really fight it.


    Let Lu Ye stay.


    After all, at that time, the Jade Blood Sect was in decline, and the head teacher and Senior Sister Shui Yuan had no intention of maintaining the Jade Blood Sect.


    Listen to Lu Ye talking about the battle of the Golden Light Summit again: Mentioning that Senior Sister Weiyang killed him outrageously and saved him from the fire and water, and Li Baxian came to the west with a sword, and the senior brothers and sisters worked together to protect the new junior brother, how could Feng Wujiang have any? The demeanor of the overhaul of the Divine Sea Realm, as if he was in it, wished to kill all the monks from Wanmo Ridge who made things difficult for Lu Ye at that time.


    After the battle of the Golden Light Summit, Lu Ye truly entered the Jade Blood Sect and returned to the sect to heal his wounds.


    Afterwards, in the Lingxi battlefield, he practiced while developing and growing the sect, and finally kept the Jade Blood Sect.


    Although the level of the Jade Blood Sect is not high at the moment, the prospect is bright. There are two gods in the sea, the head teacher and Shui Yuan, and Lu Ye himself is also expected to be in the sea. For grade evaluation, it is no problem to find a third-grade sect.


    "Wait, junior brother, how many years have you practiced since you embarked on the road of cultivation?" Feng Wujiang keenly noticed something unusual


    "Almost five years." Lu Ye replied.


    During these five years, most of the time was spent in the Lingxi Realm. Lu Ye spent almost two years in the entire Lingxi Realm, but it took only one year in the Cloud River Realm, because the Lingxi Realm The first realm of a monk''s practice is also a realm of laying the foundation. Each spiritual aperture needs to be opened slowly, so there are no shortcuts at all, and we can only keep our feet on the ground.


    When he arrived at the Cloud River Realm, because of the spirit lottery, his speed of practice suddenly accelerated a lot. It took just over a year for Lu Ye to ascend to the Real Lake Realm.


    It has been more than a year and a half since he was promoted to the Real Lake Realm, mainly because after entering the Blood Refining Realm, his cultivation progressed slowly. If he was still in Kyushu during this period, he might have been promoted to the Divine Sea by now.


    Feng Wujiang couldn''t help showing a look of shock: "In five years, junior brother has cultivated to the eighth level of the real lake?"


    What kind of practice speed is this?


    Even if Feng Wujiang himself was the one who got the secret, he was deeply shocked.


    Thinking back then, how long did it take him to cultivate from nothing to the eighth level of the real lake? It seems to be almost twenty years...


    Of course, he belongs to the kind of late bloomer, and he didn''t show too much excellence at the beginning of his practice.


    At this speed, it is just around the corner that my junior brother will be promoted to Shenhai.


    No wonder it was selected by Tianji and sent here.


    But the speed of practice is the speed of practice, and Lu Ye''s cultivation is still not high after all. In the upcoming battle of the blood clan to encircle and suppress the Jade Blood Holy Land, personal cultivation probably won''t play a big role.


    Next, Lu Ye mentioned that Shui Yuan was promoted to Shenhai, and that the head teacher was often bullied by Mrs. Yun...


    Feng Wujiang was overjoyed when he heard it, and laughed heartily.


    Lu Ye didn''t have a complete train of thought, so he just talked about whatever came to mind, but even if it was a small matter, as long as it was related to the sect, the elder brother would listen with great interest.


    Knowing that the head teacher has arrived in Haotian City and is a member of the elders group, Feng Wujiang sighed deeply: "Junior brother, you have worked hard these past few years.


    "


    The head teacher was disheartened because of him, and he was cheered up by Lu Ye''s rise. No matter what, he had to thank Lu Ye very much.


    Speaking of this, Lu Ye was a little worried: "The head teacher is probably very worried about my safety now."


    He was captured by Yu Daiwei in front of everyone in Ding Jiu''s team, and the head teacher came to rescue him later, but Yu Daiwei escaped from the head teacher''s pursuit with the help of the teleportation array. There has been no news, the head teacher must be anxious.

 Chapter 1032

    But in this foreign land, there is no way to send a message to the head teacher.


    Fortunately, as long as I don''t die, the marks on the battlefield will not dissipate, and the teachers can use this method to judge their own safety.


    "What happened to that Taoist soldier?" Feng Wujiang asked another matter.


    Before that, Jian Guhong and others had speculated about Lu Ye''s origin just after seeing Dao Shisan.


    Similarly, Feng Wujiang also met the Taoist soldiers and confirmed that Lu Ye was a monk from Kyushu.


    "It''s a tortuous story." Lu Ye explained in detail how he was captured by Yu Daiwei and brought to a split small secret realm.


    Feng Wujiang raised his brows after hearing this: "What does that lord look like?"


    "The appearance is very ordinary, and there is nothing too peculiar, but the cultivation base should be very high. If you are tall...he is this tall." Lu Ye briefly described it.


    "Taishan!" Feng Wujiang immediately understood the identity of the lord.


    "Senior brother knows him?" Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of the "" that the senior brother asked after seeing him just now, update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    When tattooed, the target will resist.


    Just like Jian Guhong and the others, Lu Ye reckoned that even if they opened up the soul defense, he would not be able to plant a soul-controlling pattern on them. The difference in power between the two souls is too big, and such a strong person only needs to struggle a little to be able to Let his divine patterns fail to form.


    "Okay!" Feng Wujiang''s expression was a little excited, and he didn''t know what he thought of, he raised his hand and patted Lu Ye''s shoulder: "It''s great that junior brother is here."


    Lu Ye looked at him puzzled.


    Feng Wujiang smiled and said: "You are new here, take a break for now, and I will tell you about it later." He opened his mouth and said:


    "Junior Brother Cai just said that he has a lot to ask, now he can ask."


    Lu Ye did have a lot of things he wanted to ask, but he didn''t know where to start. After a moment of silence, he said, "Brother was sent here after the last battle that year?"


    "Yes, almost forty years." "What about senior Jian Guhong?"


    "They came earlier." Feng Wujiang smiled, "And they were not sent in batches, they were all sent one by one, the time span is very large, there are hundreds of years, and the juniors were also sent by heavenly secrets , should have had the experience of being banned?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Yes." Looking at it now, all the human cultivators who were sent to the blood refining world by the Kyushu Tianji have been banned from cultivation, and they have to recover slowly, and he is not alone.


    "Junior brother, have you ever thought about why Tianji sent us here, but still banned our cultivation?"


    "Heaven and earth have wills, and the secrets of heaven are the wills of Kyushu. There should be ignorant wills in this world, but they are not as strong as the secrets of Kyushu. When we are sent from Kyushu, it is tantamount to invading this world. If we don''t cover it up, the will of this world The will of heaven and earth is likely to have some reactions, which is not good for us."


    Feng Wujiang looked at Lu Ye in surprise: "Junior brother, you can think of this, you really have a quick mind. We have also guessed why Jiuzhou Tianji banned our cultivation, and what we think is similar to junior brother."


    He sighed, "But in this way, many seniors will be in a disadvantaged position as soon as they show up, and it has lost a lot of people."


    Even with backgrounds like Jian Guhong and others, the strength they can display after being banned for a whole body of cultivation is limited. If they are unlucky to be detected by a strong blood clan, it is naturally more or less auspicious.


    "Why did Jiuzhou Tianji send so many top experts here? To save the human race in this world?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Probably so. We have been searching hard for these years, but we have never had an accurate answer. Almost everyone was sent here without knowing it. When I came here, there was no In the Holy Land of Jade Blood, those seniors don¡¯t have much contact with each other, they are all strong men who can suppress an era, and you understand, junior, that no one will obey the other, and there are both camps, so it is naturally difficult to unify.¡±


    "Afterwards, I spent about ten years in contact with many seniors, and together with them, I established the Jade Blood Holy Land in the Divine Tower Sea, and migrated a large number of human races from the surrounding area of ??the Divine Tower Sea for 100,000 miles. , but in this way, they were completely targeted by the blood clan. For decades, the blood clan would come to encircle and suppress them every few years. The strength of the army is far greater than before, and according to the intelligence obtained by the seniors, the number of strong men dispatched by the blood race this time is also very large, and it is very likely that a large number of holy seeds are hidden among them, so the situation is extremely unfavorable for the Holy Land."


    "What does senior brother want me to do?" Lu Ye asked.


    "There are indeed some things you need to do, but don''t worry, the blood force is still gathering, and it is not easy for such a huge lineup to cross the Shenque Sea. We still have at least two months of preparation time. However, the Kyushu Tianji chooses Sending you here at this point in time means that you have the ability to help the Holy Land improve its strength, I don''t know what it is, but the younger brother should know it himself."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, took out a formation disk from the storage space, and handed it to the elder brother.


    Feng Wujiang took it suspiciously, and tried to stimulate spiritual power into the formation disk. In an instant, the formation disk was activated, and the invisible force surged up and down, covering Lu Ye and Feng Wujiang together.


    Feng Wujiang''s expression was shocked: "This is..."


    After careful feeling, he could clearly perceive the effect of that invisible force. Under the pull of that invisible force, the aura between him and Lu Ye seemed to be very light.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by the great god Momo!


    ¡º¡», the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    Song can connect one place, and he also feels that he can borrow strength from Lu Ye at will, provided that Lu Ye does not resist.


    Similarly, Lu Ye also had a similar feeling.


    From the perception, the elder brother beside him contained an extremely terrifying power, which was a power that Lu Ye didn''t dare to borrow at all.


    Borrowing rashly, my physical body can''t bear it at all.


    After settling his mind, Lu Ye said, "The Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate contains a spirit pattern called Tongqi Lianzhi. Within the scope of the spirit pattern, everyone can easily leverage each other."


    This formation plate Lu Ye has improved many times, and now the formation plate¡¯s kinetic energy covers a wider and wider range, and it has the meaning of practical application, so it is no longer like him.

 Chapter 1033

    If different monks want to form an formation, the first point is to connect their Qi and Qi.


    As for the Qi machine, it is invisible and invisible, and everyone is different. It is naturally very difficult to connect with each other.


    Therefore, many monks from major sects will have a group of people who are responsible for practicing formations. Such people generally have not too bad aptitude. High-ranking monks have time to practice battles, so they might as well practice alone to improve their cultivation.


    Generally speaking, this kind of people are made by those who are at the same level in their respective sects. After they form a formation, they can exert power beyond their own level and improve the foundation and strength of the sect.


    In Kyushu, it is rare to see formations on the front lines where the two camps confront each other. Because of the frequent casualties on the front line, it was hard to practice formations well. As a result, battle damage occurred after a big battle, and all the previous exercises would be changed. meaningless.


    Therefore, although formation is very useful, it often requires a lot of manpower, energy and even time. As a result, in Kyushu, there are not many monks who are willing to practice formation.


    But if there is one thing in this world that can make people feel relaxed, without long-term practice, and without too much dependence and trust between each other, what if it can assist the connection of Qi between monks?


    It is easy to form a formation to defend against the enemy. The Qi Lian Zhi Array Disk is such a supportive thing.


    It has to be said that Feng Wujiang''s experience is still wider than that of Lu Ye. Lu Ye''s original intention of refining the Qi Lianzhi formation plate was to let the monks within the area covered by the formation plate borrow their strength from each other. Only later did he realize that he could take It comes to formation.


    But Feng Wujiang saw the biggest function of this thing at a glance.


    It is not used to borrow strength, but to assist monks to form an formation, and if this thing is used to form an formation, the effect may be better than simply forming an formation, because monks can borrow strength from each other in the formation.


    If the monk is a smoke part, then the Qilian branch array can easily fit the parts together to form an inseparable whole.


    It can be said that the appearance of such a thing can play a role in a large-scale war, which is inestimable!


    As long as there are enough coherent energy arrays, the overall power of Jade Blood Holy Land can be increased by at least 30%, or even more.


    This is too important to the current situation of Jade Blood Holy Land.


    For decades, the Jade Blood Holy Land has not been able to cultivate too many particularly powerful experts, but under the huge population base, many human monks have been born, including the Cloud River Realm and the True Lake Realm. The stick array disk is just right for them to use.


    "Is it difficult to refine this thing?" Feng Wujiang asked in a concentrated voice.


    "It''s not difficult." Lu Ye shook his head.


    There is no difficulty in refining the formation plate, but it is even easier to brand the spirit pattern of the same Qi Lianzhi in it.


    "I''ll take this thing and study it first." Feng Wujiang stood up, "Junior brother, rest first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    The appearance of the Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate undoubtedly excited Feng Wujiang, and he couldn''t wait to ask his subordinates to refine more to prepare for the next big battle.


    After such an exhortation, he soared into the sky and flew in one direction.


    Lu Ye could only swallow the words that came to his lips. He really wanted to tell his elder brother that it was not difficult for him to refine that thing, but it was not necessarily difficult for others.


    Because the core of that thing is not the formation plate, but the spirit pattern, such a complicated spirit pattern is not something that anyone can imprint in the refining process.


    A moment after the elder brother left, a man in Tsing Yi came over, cupping his fists and saluting: "My lord, the Holy Master asked me to lead you to rest."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Lead the way."


    Shaoqing, led by the man in Tsing Yi, entered a large hall and settled it properly.


    For more than half a year, he has been busy with travel and dust. If he hadn''t met Jian Guhong and others in the end, he might have to run for more than a month to reach Shenquehai.


    Also really a little tired.


    Sitting cross-legged in the quiet room for a while, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    I always feel that I have forgotten something, but when I think about it carefully, I can¡¯t remember what I forgot for a while. back


    At the foot of the mountain, Dao Shisan slept peacefully with his head bowed. When he opened his eyes, Lu Ye was no longer around him. He stood up and scratched his head. He didn''t know what to do, so he stood there and waited like a wooden stake.


    He thought very simply, if he couldn''t find Lu Ye, Lu Ye would always come to him. It had to be said that not being smart enough was not necessarily a bad thing, at least he was carefree.


    At the same time, somewhere under the holy mountain, clanging sounds could be heard. Most of them were burly men with bare upper body, sweating profusely here, and the surrounding environment was even more scorching hot, with scorching flames erupting from time to time.


    This is the Artifact Refining Workshop of the Holy Land, which is specially responsible for refining spirit treasures for those great cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Feng Wujiang stood beside a thin old man, the same as Jian Guhong and the others, the old man had white hair and beard, although his body was thin, his bare upper body was well-defined, and he was carrying a bag in his hand that was bigger than his. A hammer with a bigger head.


    In the other hand, he held the formation disk that Feng Wujiang had taken away from Lu Ye, and activated his divine sense and spiritual weapon together to silently sense the structure inside the formation disk.


    The skinny old man''s name is Ouyang Zi, and he is not from the background of a sect master. Three hundred years ago, he was the chief craftsman of the Tianji Business Alliance, and he refined many exquisite spirit treasures in his life.


    Not only is he from the Tianji Merchant Alliance, but most of the refiners gathered here are from the Tianji Merchant Alliance. Although they all have good cultivation, they have basically never fought with others.


    After sensing it for a long time, Ouyang Zi opened his eyes with a solemn expression.


    Feng Wujiang immediately asked: "Senior, can this thing be refined in large quantities?"


    Ouyang Zi glanced at him, weighed the hammer in his hand, silently estimated the strength gap between himself and Jiang, gave up hitting him with the hammer, and frowned, "Where did the Lord find this thing?"


    How can this kind of thing be refined in large quantities? I am afraid that he is the only one in the entire refining workshop capable of refining this thing, and the probability of success is very small.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Wujiang noticed that Ouyang Zi''s expression was not right.


    "The refining technique of this array plate is a little immature, but it can be seen that there is also inheritance. The person who refines must have been taught by a great master, but what makes the old man puzzled is that such refining skills should not be possible. Imprinting such a complicated spirit pattern on the array disk is the only way to do that.¡±


    Ouyang Zi has been refining weapons all his life, and his vision is naturally vicious. Lu Ye''s crafting technique is really immature. In his eyes, such an array is completely defective, with many defects, but it is still usable. From the perspective of crafting techniques, the craftsman has obtained it before. It was instructed by a very powerful refiner.


    But the key to this thing is not the array itself, but the inner spirit pattern.


    He just felt it a while ago, and was really shocked by the complexity and precision of the spirit pattern.


    He had never heard of the spirit pattern, had never seen it before, and had no idea what it was useful for. If he simply urged his spiritual power to construct the spirit pattern, conservatively estimated, there was a 30% chance of success.


    And let him imprint the spirit pattern into the formation plate at the same time as refining the weapon, not to mention the 30% or 50% chance, there is no chance, it is almost impossible to succeed.


    "Who made this array?" Ouyang Zi asked, no one in the Holy Land should be able to make it, which made him curious.


    "It was made by my junior brother."


    "Holy Master''s Junior Brother?" Ouyang Zi was at a loss. He hadn''t heard that the Holy Master had any Junior Brother.


    "From Kyushu."


    Ouyangzi suddenly realized: "Is the Jiuzhou Tianji sending someone here again?" It was still at this point in time.


    For a while, he couldn''t help thinking a lot.


    "If it is very convenient for the younger brother to refine the weapon, can the Holy Master lead the old man to him? There are some things I want to ask him for advice."


    The main reason is to see with my own eyes how the Holy Master''s junior has successfully branded the spirit pattern into the array.


    Feng Wujiang was surprised: "Senior wants to see him, so I''ll bring him here later, just as you always teach him a thing or two."


    It''s unbelievable. You know, in the way of refining weapons, Ouyang Zi is already the most powerful person he has ever seen. On this way, Ouyang Zi is also proud of himself. He has never heard of him asking anyone for advice.


    "Senior, can''t this thing be refined in large quantities?" Feng Wujiang asked again, he felt some unusual information from Ouyangzi''s tone.


    Ouyang Zi couldn''t help but weigh the hammer in his hand: "I can''t refine this thing, let alone refine it in large quantities."


    Feng Wujiang was stunned: "Seniors can''t refine it?"


    Ouyang Zi said: "It''s easy to refine the array plate, and I can''t imprint the spirit patterns inside."


    It''s too complicated, and it takes a lot of time to study and practice. Even so, it can''t improve the success rate too much.


    Walking out of the Artifact Refining Workshop, Feng Wujiang frowned.


    No, the younger brother clearly said that this thing is not difficult to refine, why did senior Ouyang Zi say he couldn''t refine it?


    It doesn''t make sense that the master''s level of refining equipment is inferior to Ouyang. to be tall.


    He wanted to ask about it now, but considering that Lu Ye had come all the way and was probably resting at the moment, he was not in a hurry.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Lu Ye suddenly remembered that there was no one beside him.


    I hurried down the mountain to find it.


    I saw Dao Shisan standing there, motionless


    Sensing Lu Ye''s aura, Dao Shisan immediately turned his head to look, with resentment on his face.


    Lu Ye gave him a wink, and Dao Shisan followed closely.


    Back on the peak again, I don¡¯t know how to find the elder brother. There are not many buildings on the peak, only a few large ones.


    The hall and several wing rooms, it seems that the monks from Kyushu do not live here.


    The man in Tsing Yi I met yesterday was still there, Lu Ye stepped forward and asked, "Where is the Holy Master?"


    The man in Tsing Yi replied: "Holy Master has gone to the surrounding archipelago to investigate the fortifications. Before leaving, I have ordered you to wait for him on the holy mountain after you have rested."

 Chapter 1034

    Hit 0 and get on the car on the holy mountain and get up: it¡¯s the first one, what¡¯s so easy to get around, there are only a few big buildings here


    The hall is just a few wing rooms, which are clear at a glance.


    But he is a newcomer, so he can''t run around at will, so he can only pass the time like this.


    Passing a large hall, Lu Ye glanced at it casually, suddenly stopped, and then walked towards the inside of the large hall.


    The hall is empty, with only one pillar standing in the center of the hall.


    Hitting 0 ten spirits, Hayou came to the pillar excitedly, with a look of nostalgia on his face.


    Haven''t seen this thing for a long time.


    The creatures in the blood refinement world may not recognize the things in front of them, but who don''t know about the monks from the Kyushu, who don''t know?


    This is a heavenly pillar!


    In fact, after coming to the blood refinement world, Lu Ye was thinking about the purpose of sending him to this world by the secret of Kyushu, and at the same time, he was also thinking about how to return to Kyushu.


    He can''t stay here all his life, since the plane can send him here in a few days, there must be a way


    let him go back.


    But the situation this time is different from the last time he entered Yuan Xren. Last time he entered the Wushuang Continent, he casually


    He carried four Tianji pillars with him, and he could get in touch with Kyushu with the Tianji pillars, but this time he didn''t.


    Unexpectedly, there is a pillar above the holy mountain, so why worry about how to go back? The teleportation can be completed with the help of the pillar of heaven.


    It happened to be possible to buy some cultivation materials from the Tianji Treasure House. What he lacked recently were cultivation materials, which was also the root cause of the slow progress in cultivation.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji column, his mind surged, and he connected with the Tianji.


    Lu Ye frowned and didn''t respond!


    Hook up again, still no response.


    This is the first time he has encountered this. Relying on the Heavenly Mystery Pillar to connect the Heavenly Secret is a skill that every Kyushu monk has, and it is also the right bestowed by the Kyushu Heavenly Secret to the Kyushu monks. There is no reason why there is no response.


    But Lu Ye tried several times, but it was still useless. "Junior brother." Feng Wujiang''s voice came from behind.


    Lu 0shi turned his head to look, and asked Xie Jun, "Big brother, why can''t this Tianji pillar be used?"


    Feng Wujiang explained: "Junior brother does not know something. This place is no different from Kyushu. The Tianji Pillar here can only be activated once every five years. It lasts for about a cup of tea. After that, a large amount of supplies will be sent from Kyushu. silent state."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being stunned, he didn''t expect it to be like this. He was still wondering before, there are no materials suitable for human monks to practice in this blood refinement world, such as spirit stones and the like, how should human monks practice?


    You can''t completely expect to swallow the aura of heaven and earth.


    It turns out that Kyushu will send supplies here.


    "It will be almost a year before the next activation of the Tianji Pillar. Naturally, you cannot use it now."


    "Why is this happening?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but I guess it has something to do with the will of heaven and earth in this world. When Jiuzhou Tianji sent me over, he did some cover-ups to prevent the will of heaven and earth in this world from being aware of our intentions. Invasion, the same is probably true of the Rongmo of Tianji Pillar. If it is kept open all year round, the will of heaven and earth in this world will be able to reversely trace the existence of Kyushu, so it will be activated every five years, and the maintenance time will not be too long. Too long."


    Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    "Junior Brother, what do you want to buy here?" Feng Wujiang asked.


    "There is a shortage of cultivation resources, so I wanted to exchange some."


    Feng Wujiang said with a smile: "If that''s the case, I''ll let you


    You send some to you, and there is still some balance of the supplies you sent over last time. "


    "Okay." Lu Ye nodded, and asked again: "By the way, brother, are there blood crystals on the Holy Land?"


    "Yes, Junior Brother wants that thing?"


    Over the past few decades, the blood army has besieged and suppressed the Holy Land for the first time.


    The number is not too small, there is Quan Fuhai who died in the school, Xingshuo Dayin part of the medical spring X6 PE-, there are no bones left, but there are also some blood clans who died


    on the outlying islands.


    The blood crystals of these blood races were taken out and collected by human monks.


    Originally, the holy land wanted to study the energy formation using blood crystals, but the energy in the blood crystals is also somewhat corrosive, so it is not appropriate to use it for formation, so it has been kept.


    After each battle, the Holy Land would collect a large amount of blood crystals, but they couldn''t use them, so they kept accumulating more and more.


    Now the holy land has a special warehouse for storing blood crystals, and there are blood crystals of different sizes and qualities piled up like a mountain.


    Xinyi said that Opin is nothing more than dying, but to him*, it is a good pill, as long as there are enough blood crystals,


    Then he can be promoted to the ninth level of the real lake and attack the sea of ??gods.


    "I''ll get someone to give it to you later." Feng Wujiang greeted, "Follow me, Yougu wants to see you."


    Lu Ye followed behind Feng Wujiang.


    Shaoqing, Lu Ye met Ouyangzi in the craft workshop.


    Feng Wujiang introduced the two parties to each other, and when he learned that Ouyang Zi was actually the chief craftsman of the Tianji Merchant Alliance hundreds of years ago, Lu Ye was in awe.


    Tianji Merchant Union is such a colossus, with a lot of talents under it, Ouyang Zi can become the chief weapon refiner, and the level of weapon refinement is naturally extremely high, which is not something that a half-baked guy like him can compare with.


    In the end, he just followed Kong Kong to learn the art of refining for two months in the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect, even though he has some talent in this way. However, such a thing as refining is impossible without years of immersion. Too accomplished.


    Ouyang Zi was even more surprised, mainly because Lu Ye was too young.


    Yesterday, I heard Feng Wujiang say that the Tongqi Lianzhi array plate was refined by his younger brother, Ouyang Zi thought to himself that since he is Feng Wujiang''s younger brother, he must be in his early fifties.


    But the young man in front of him is clearly in his early twenties...!


    "Did you refine this thing?" Ouyang Zi held the disk in his hand, his eyes were still a little red, it seemed that he didn''t have a good rest yesterday.


    "It was refined by the junior." Lu Ye nodded.


    "Let me see if you make another one." Ouyang Zi didn''t quite believe it, mainly because he couldn''t believe it. At Lu Ye''s age, even if he started to learn the way of refining weapons from the womb, it didn''t make sense for him to be able to make such a complicated weapon. The spirit pattern is completely imprinted into the formation plate.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at Feng Wujiang, and the elder brother nodded: "Young brother, let''s make one."


    The elder brother had already spoken, so Lu Ye naturally didn''t refuse, so he took some materials from his storage space, mobilized his spiritual power to turn into burning flames, wrapped the materials, burned them and tempered them.


    With his cultivation at the eighth level of the True Lake, he can already refine some simple utensils out of thin air, and the previous arrays were all refined in this way.


    Under his control, the impurities were continuously separated, and the prototype of a formation plate slowly appeared.


    After a while, Lu Ye collected his spiritual power, and a brand new disk with branches of the same Qi was freshly baked, and he handed it to Ouyang Zi.


    Ouyang Zi took over the mobilization of spiritual power and spiritual thoughts to investigate the inside of the array, with a look of incredulity: "It doesn''t make sense."


    In his eyes, Lu Ye''s refining technique was indeed very immature. The array plate in his hand barely passed the test in terms of quality alone. How could such a refining technique completely imprint such a complicated spirit pattern into it?


    Such a piece of disk array really has the meaning of "gold and jade on the inside". It doesn''t look surprising from the outside, but all the good things are inside.


    Lu Ye knew what he was amazed at, so he explained: "Senior, I am a spirit pattern master, and building spirit patterns is nothing to me."


    Even if he said that, Ouyang Zi still looked amazed: "It''s really amazing."


    He has also seen a spirit pattern master, but none of the spirit pattern masters he has seen has such a bizarre ability.


    "Little friend, can you teach the old man the construction of this spirit pattern?" Ouyang Zi''s attitude is obviously quite polite. Constructing it in different ways has different difficulty. He wants to know how Lu Ye constructed this spirit pattern, and learn from it, and maybe he can gain something.


    He studied the formation board for a whole day yesterday, so he naturally knew the magical effect of this formation board. It can be said that this thing is a killer weapon in a large-scale war, and it will have an irreplaceable role in the Holy Land''s resistance to the attack of the blood army.


    He naturally wanted to start refining this thing, so that the human monks in the Holy Land could equip it.


    "Naturally no problem." Lu Ye readily agreed.


    At the moment, the old and the young gathered together for Didi Gugu, and Lu Ye showed Ouyangzi the construction of the spirit pattern from time to time.


    Feng Wujiang stood aside and waited silently.


    Standing beside him was Dao Shisan who was like a wooden stake.


    A few hours later, Feng Wujiang led Lu Ye out of the refining workshop, leaving behind Ouyangzi with a bitter face and deep hatred.


    Because he found that Lu Ye constructed the spirit pattern easily, as simple as eating and drinking water, but when it was his turn, he made frequent mistakes, often traveling hundreds of miles and half ninety.


    The spirit pattern construction is like this. If you want to successfully build a spirit pattern, then the whole process can not make a single mistake, even if it is just a yin and yang binary error, it will lead to a complete collapse.


    This is also the reason why there are very few real spirit pattern masters in Kyushu.


    Yuyue III''s formation master, craftsman, and alchemist Ban Jitong¡ªthe construction of some spirit patterns is convenient for him to set up formations for refining or alchemy, but the spirits they are proficient in


    The lines are all very clear professional fields, and what they construct are the few most commonly used spirit lines.


    Unlike real spirit pattern masters, no matter what type of spirit pattern, they can come at their fingertips.


    "Senior Ouyang''s side... probably can''t be expected." Feng Wujiang also saw some famous tricks. In the way of refining weapons, Ouyang Zi is second to none. Even in today''s Kyushu, the level of refining weapons is comparable to his. There are not many of them, but there is a specialization in the art industry, and the extremely complicated spirit pattern of connecting branches with qi is undoubtedly a hurdle that Ouyang Zi cannot overcome.


    Maybe in the future he can slowly practice to improve the success rate of building this spirit pattern, and apply it to the refining tool, but what the Holy Land is short of right now is time.


    Within two months, the army of blood clans will come to invade, it is useless to count on Ouyang Zi.

 Chapter 1035

    "Junior, can you be in charge of refining the array?" Feng Wujiang asked.


    "No problem, that''s what I meant."


    "Okay, I''ll get someone to send you the materials you need later." Feng Wujiang was pleased. Just now he saw Lu Ye refining the formation plate, it was easy, and it didn''t take much effort at all. One formation plate was refined, and so on At least two hundred yuan can be refined in one day, which is enough time.


    Following Feng Wujiang, he walked in another direction, and after a while, he came to a cave at the foot of the holy mountain.


    There were several monks in charge, and Feng Wujiang saluted one after another: "Holy Master!"


    He sealed Wujiang''s forehead and led Lu Ye towards the inside.


    At the beginning, go straight forward, then look at Madara Branch 1r, - go to a hundred feet deep underground, and then come to a huge


    In the cave, the flames flickered around the cave, and the light was not dim.


    Lu Ye looked around, and saw a large water tank-like container placed on each gate in the cave.


    There are also round things in it.


    He didn''t see clearly what those round things were at first, but when his vision focused, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised: "Brother, these are..."


    "Dao soldiers!" Feng Wujiang stood beside Lu Ye with his hands behind his back, and replied softly.


    "So many!" Lu Ye exclaimed.


    There are nearly a hundred water tanks in this cave, and the round things he saw were heads!


    The key is that there are pointed ears on both sides of those heads. These Dao soldiers are obviously not human races, but blood races!


    Over the past few decades, the Holy Land and the Blood Race have fought several times, and each time the Blood Race suffered heavy losses. Naturally, many Blood Races were captured alive by the Holy Land.


    The blood clans captured alive were all refined into Dao soldiers by Feng Wujiang, which is what Lu Ye saw before his eyes.


    The method of refining Dao soldiers was obtained by him from somewhere in Kyushu back then. It was also from him that Tai Shan knew how to refine Dao soldiers. If Tai Shan can refine, he can also refine.


    It''s just that back then he felt that such things as Taoist soldiers were too harmful to the peace, so he never started refining them.


    But he is obviously not a pedantic person who doesn''t know how to adapt. Refining Dao soldiers from human race is harmful to heaven, but refining from blood race is not a problem.


    Among the blood clans who had been captured alive these years, he selected many with good aptitude, and began to refine Dao soldiers.


    However, the casualty rate of refining Dao soldiers is ridiculously high, and the birth of Dao soldiers is also rare. After decades, only these hundreds of Dao soldiers were born.


    Lu Ye went to the nearest water tank to investigate, and found that the water tank was filled with a strange liquid, with a strong medicinal fragrance, which I don''t know how to prepare, a blood race sat in it, his eyes Closed tightly, only the head above the water.


    His breathing was almost non-existent, but Lu Ye could feel that he was not dead.


    "These are all finished Taoist soldiers, but because they are blood races, although they have been successfully refined, they are naturally rebellious. Under normal circumstances, there is no big problem, but if they are attacked or are too painful, it is very likely It will be cold-blooded and cannot be used in battle, so it has been sealed here."


    Lu Ye immediately reacted: "Brother, do you want me to enslave them?"


    Feng Wujiang forehead: "At first I thought these Taoist soldiers would not be of much use, but since you have the ability to control people''s mind, junior brother, maybe these Taoist soldiers can be handed over to you."


    Hearing that Lu Ye had such a method yesterday, Feng Wujiang immediately thought of these sealed Dao soldiers, but the Dao soldiers refined through hard work could not be used because of concerns, which is a pity after all.


    "No problem." Lu Ye readily responded.


    "However, Junior Brother, are you sure that the method of price can also be effective for these blood races? This matter must not be careless, this


    Every Taoist soldier in the cave has a higher cultivation base than yours. Once they devour the master, it''s no joke. "


    "Are they in the Divine Sea Realm?" Lu Ye was astonished.


    Feng Wujiang''s forehead: "It''s all in the Divine Sea Realm!"


    The blood races he selected are all very suitable for refining Dao soldiers, and they are also catalyzed by secret techniques to squeeze potential


    After several decades, it is not a problem for them to be promoted to Shenhai, but the price paid is that these Taoist soldiers'' spiritual intelligence is damaged, and there is no possibility of further improvement, just like Dao Thirteen.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and watched, hundreds of Dao soldiers meant hundreds of Shenhai Realm, even if these Dao Soldiers were not at a high level in the Divine Sea Realm, the Divine Sea was the Divine Sea.


    Pulling out such a force will definitely help Jade Blood Holy Land a lot.


    "So I want to make sure, Junior Brother, your methods will not go wrong."


    "Absolutely not." Lu Ye assured, "Brother doesn''t know, my method is actually a divine pattern. If the spiritual intelligence is normal, it may have the possibility of devouring the master, but it is harmful to these spiritual intelligence. Dao soldiers have absolute control and suppression."


    "Shenwen?" Feng Wujiang was surprised, "That''s not..."


    Although he is not a spirit pattern master, he also knows what the divine pattern is. It can only be constructed by stimulating the divine mind. Lu Ye is obviously just a real lake.


    In the middle of speaking, Feng Wujiang sensed a divine sense emanating from Lu Ye.


    "Junior brother, you actually have spiritual thoughts!" Feng Wujiang was really surprised at this moment, even he had never seen such a bizarre thing.


    How can a true lake state give birth to divine thoughts, even if my junior is already in the eighth layer of the true lake, but there is no precedent in this world for a true lake to give birth to a soul body.


    "I had a chance to get a lot of soul cleansing water, and after taking it for a long time, my soul became strong, and then by a coincidence, I conceived a soul body and gave birth to divine thoughts.


    There is no need to hide too much in front of my senior brother, and the second senior sister and Nian Yuexian also know about it,


    What''s more, the elder brother will also be able to detect when they will use means to enslave these Taoist soldiers.


    Feng Wujiang didn''t know what to say. He thought that his life experience was already bizarre enough, but he never thought about Lu Ye''s experience.


    After settling his mind, Feng Wujiang said: "Then let me see the method of junior brother."


    Lu Ye smiled, raised his hand and tapped the Taoist soldier''s forehead, urging him to move with his spiritual thoughts.


    Dao Bing was in a deep sleep, obviously it was Feng Wujiang''s method, just like how yesterday he made Dao Shisan lose his ability to move with one finger, and fell asleep on the spot.


    Naturally, there is no resistance to Lu Ye''s methods, and the Taoist soldiers'' spiritual intelligence is in short supply, so the soul-controlling soul was successfully constructed.


    Counting the time back and forth, Lu Ye withdrew his hand.


    Feng Wujiang turned his head to look, with a questioning expression on his face, Lu Ye said: "It''s ok, brother wake him up."


    Feng Wujiang walked behind the Taoist soldier, raised his hand and pressed the back of the Taoist soldier''s head, and without knowing what he did, the sleeping Taoist soldier suddenly woke up with spiritual force.


    In the dim environment, the opened eyes were like two bloody lights, and then he stood up, his spiritual power surged uncontrollably, the large vat he was in was shattered, and the medicinal liquid inside flowed all over the place.


    Feng Wujiang waited and watched quietly, only waiting for the soldier to make any inappropriate moves before taking action to kill him.


    But the soldier just glanced left and right, then obediently stood in front of Lu Ye, with his head bowed, looking respectful.


    The chaotic spiritual power gradually calmed down.


    After confirming that there was no problem with this soldier, Feng Wujiang was relieved.


    Lu Ye has already walked towards another big tank, doing the same.


    ¡ªWalking down the road,¡ªoO person uL1, a sleeping Taoist soldier woke up.


    It took less than half of the clothes before and after, and one was planted by Lu Ye to control the soul.


    Almost every Taoist soldier has a little disorder during the first day of Xingmi. This is the sequelae of long-term sinking stones. They will instinctively move and


    inside.


    For example, their cultivation bases are very clear in Ye Yishi''er.


    What the elder brother said is correct, these Taoist soldiers are all in the Shenhai state, and none of them are below the Shenhai.


    The level of cultivation is also very average, basically concentrated between the second and fourth levels of Shenhai, and there are very few people in the fifth level, only a few five.


    Dao Thirteen is also the fifth level of Shenhai.


    From this point of view, although this method of refining Dao soldiers is useful, it has too many flaws, and the failure rate is extremely high. Once it fails, it will be death.


    It can be seen from the number of Taoist soldiers in front of him. Although Lu Ye didn''t know how many blood clans Feng Wujiang had captured over the years, standing in front of him, there were only about a hundred of them.


    "These Dao soldiers will be handed over to the younger brother in the future." Feng Wujiang said.


    "Brother, don''t worry, we will let them play their due value."


    "Go out."


    A group of three people came in, but when they went out, they were vast and mighty.


    Feng Wujiang still had something to do, so he left first.


    Lu Ye led a large group of blood races back to the peak of the holy mountain, but the waiter in green was shocked, subconsciously thinking that the blood races had come to invade.


    In the room, a waiter in Tsing Yi walked in tremblingly: holding a lot of clothes in his hand... Yuanren, this is what the Lord ordered me to give you. "


    Lu Ye reached out and took it: "Thanks for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard." The waiter in Tsing Yi squeezed out a smile, bravely retreated, and disappeared in a puff of smoke.


    There was no way, there were hundreds of blood race gods standing at the gate of Lu Ye, all of them were silent as gold, with gloomy faces, which was really scary.


    In the room, Lu Ye checked the contents of the storage bags. Two of the storage bags were filled with various materials for refining the formation disk, and the remaining two storage bags were filled with blood crystals.


    Lu Ye poured out one of the bags of blood crystals, and a hill immediately piled up around him.


    Looking at these blood crystals, Lu Ye let out a long breath, now there is no shortage of resources to advance to the ninth level of the real lake.


    These blood crystals are not only numerous in number, but also of good quality. Lu Ye picked up one of them, felt the surging power contained in it, and immediately concluded that it was a blood crystal of a blood clan in the Divine Sea Realm.


    He has never obtained a blood crystal from a blood family in the Divine Sea Realm.


    The number of blood clans who died in battle in the archipelago around the Holy Land is extremely large, and naturally there is no lack of Divine Sea Realm.


    Throw it into your mouth and chew it.


    The taste is still the same, Gabu crispy is just tasteless.


    Feeling the energy in the blood crystal, Lu Ye was extremely satisfied.


    He jumped straight up and sat on the blood crystal like a hill, urging the power of the talent tree, the invisible roots stretched out, penetrated into the blood crystal beside him, and devoured it to his heart''s content.

 Chapter 1037

    In the end, Feng Wujiang resisted all opinions and decided to stay in the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    It''s not that they want to live and die with Jade Blood Holy Land, but they ran away without fighting, which really damaged the prestige of them, the old predecessors of Kyushu.


    Furthermore, even if the blood race is really capable of conquering Jade Blood Holy Land, they still have a great chance to break out of the siege.


    While preparing for the battle in the Holy Land, Lu Ye came.


    Bringing the same Qi Lianzhi formation plate, this alone has increased the overall strength of the Holy Land by 30%, not to mention that he still has the ability to control the blood clan Taoist soldiers who sealed off the town.


    In the past few days, Lu Ye has been busy with this and that, and there is not much interaction with the outside world, but these old seniors in Kyushu are all paying attention to him secretly. At this moment, the real person is in front of him, so naturally a lot of scrutiny.


    "Everyone, just follow the previous assignment and act on your own." Feng Wujiang ordered.


    The old seniors didn''t say much, and they rushed to the four directions with their spiritual power.


    Only Feng Wujiang, Meng Jie and Yue Ji stayed.


    "Brother, what am I going to do?" Lu Ye asked.


    Feng Wujiang said, "The eleven outer islands of the Holy Land form the defense line of the Holy Land. This line of defense cannot be breached, otherwise the Holy Land will not be preserved. Junior brother, I want you to stay on this island, and cooperate with the two seniors Meng Jie and Yue Ji to make sure to To keep this island from being lost.


    Lu Ye nodded, "No problem." After a pause, he said, "How about this victory?"


    Feng Wujiang smiled slightly, "It''s man-made, you''ll only know after the fight."


    He patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and jumped into the sky, probably on his way to make a final inspection.


    Lu Ye watched him leave, then turned to look at Meng Jie and Yue Ji, "This battle will depend on the two seniors."


    Yue Ji pursed her lips and smiled, "Meng Jie and I are just two people after all, you are the main force of defense in this battle, which is also the reason why your big brother arranged you here, but don''t be too nervous, if there are really beneficial blood races to show up, Meng Jie and I will deal with it."


    Although the two old seniors have cultivated skills and participated in good fortune, their number is too small after all, and once they fight, they are bound to be targeted and entangled by the strong men of the blood race. At that time, the main force of defense will still be Lu The blood clan Taoist soldiers under Ye''s command.


    There are hundreds of Divine Sea Realm, and they can form formations with each other at any time. No one can underestimate such general power.


    "This victory is calculated at about 60%." Yueji answered Lu Ye''s previous question for Feng Wujiang, "But war, there are always such accidents and changes, so we can''t do it right, let''s just try our best."


    Right now, the Holy Land''s odds of winning are only 60%. One can imagine how low the Holy Land''s odds were before Lu Ye''s arrival.


    It''s not that the seniors are not strong enough, it''s that there are fewer people.


    Although Jade Blood Holy Land has experienced decades of development and has a huge base of mortals, the number of monks is not that many after all.


    Take this small island that Lu Ye needs to guard together as an example, there are only 10,000 to 20,000 human monks here.


    The situation on the other islands is much the same.


    The overall number of human monks is around a hundred thousand, while the blood army is in the millions.


    Even if the defensive side can take advantage of the geographical advantage, it is difficult to smooth out the huge gap in numbers.


    This was a battle of disparity in strength.


    Both Yueji and Mengjie were recharging their energy for the upcoming battle. Lu Ye asked Dao Shisan to keep an eye on the blood Taoist soldiers and inspect the fortifications on the island alone.


    It has to be said that the logistics provided by Kyushu is still in place. There are ferocious and huge offensive weapons everywhere on every section of the city wall.


    Moreover, Lu Ye was also keenly aware that there were many formations in the city, and among them was a big formation of the same spirit.


    He provided the Holy Land with a large number of coherent qi and branch arrays. With these arrays, even a slightly accomplished array repairer can easily arrange a coherent qi and branch array.


    It can be said that today''s city is truly armed to the extreme.


    Lu Ye feels a little pity, if he has enough fire stones in his hand, he can provide the Holy Land with another weapon suitable for war.


    But all the fire spirit stones he had accumulated before had been consumed, and the blood refining world itself did not produce any spirit stones, and there were not many fire spirit stones available in the material assistance provided by Kyushu.


    It is useless to think about it now, the Holy Land has done its best, and the next battle, whether it succeeds or fails, is fate.


    Lu Ye also began to recharge his batteries.


    I don''t know when, the dark clouds cover the sky, rushing towards this side at an extremely fast speed.


    "Here we come." Yue Ji''s soft voice came from beside her.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes and looked, only to see the dark clouds covering the sky at the end of his field of vision, and there were more lightning and thunder in the clouds, and under the clouds, there were dense figures who could not see the end at a glance, either walking in the sky, or driving spirits. device comes.


    Blood clans don''t have much demand for attack-type spiritual weapons, and few blood clans even use them. Their blood skills are extremely corrosive to the spirituality of spiritual weapons.


    But this does not mean that the blood race does not have flying spirit weapons.


    The small island that Lu Ye was in charge of defending was located in the north of the Holy Land. In other words, he was facing the troops of the Blood Race''s northern front, which was led by the Xingyue Saint.


    Back then when hundreds of thousands of blood races gathered in the Xingyue Sacred Underground, they didn''t feel much. Now that the army is overwhelming, the feeling of oppression is indescribable.


    The blood clan from the northern front crossed the Divine Tower Sea and advanced. At the same time, there were also large armies advancing from the three directions, east, west, and east, which Lu Ye could not see.


    There is no cover above the sea, and it is impossible to cover such a large-scale march, let alone the blood race.


    If it wasn''t for Jade Blood Holy Land''s record of repelling the blood race several times, many people would have been deprived of their minds.


    Compared with the sense of oppression brought by the blood army, Lu Ye was more concerned about another matter.


    In the dark, he sensed a trace of malice coming from all directions, as if a pair of invisible eyes were watching him, intending to do bad things to him.


    The origin of the Dragon Realm in the body is in motion.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that the invisible and intangible malice came from the will of heaven and earth in this world!


    The will of heaven and earth in this world is ignorant and imperfect. It is not as strong and clear as Kyushu. Lu Ye couldn''t feel it before. In such a huge blood refinement world, he is not worth the attention of the will of the world in this world.


    But the situation is different now, the blood clan congregation army is coming, engulfing the whole blood refinement world, imperceptibly making the will of the world in this world much clearer.


    For the blood race, the Jade Blood Holy Land is a cancer, and the blood refinement world is the blood race''s world, and the will of heaven and earth in this world is naturally on the side of the blood race.


    But that''s all.


    Unlike Jiuzhou Tianji, which can directly interfere with the behavior of monks, the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world does not have this ability. It can only instinctively create momentum for the blood army and create some psychological pressure on the people.


    Just like the dark cloud that came with the blood army overwhelming.


    The reason why the origin of the Soaring Dragon Realm is in the season is because the Soaring Dragon Realm was destroyed by the Blood Realm.


    I don''t know what the relationship is between the blood world and the blood refinement world, but there are blood races living in the two worlds, but they have something in common. Regarding the will of heaven and earth that seems to be related to the world that destroys itself, the origin of the Longteng world will naturally have some abnormalities Reaction.


    The army of blood clans came under pressure.


    On the eleven small islands, the human race is ready.


    The distance between each other kept getting closer, and the loud shouts and shouts of the blood army could be heard from afar.


    The dark clouds that covered the sky also advanced rapidly with the blood army, until they covered Jade Blood Holy Land and the surrounding islands.


    There was no more light in the sky, and the whole world was plunged into darkness. The atmosphere was so dull that one felt as if there were more than a dozen quilts on one''s body.


    The roaring sound came out, and the lines quickly lit up, piercing the dull darkness and turning into the brightest light in the world.


    It was the human monks in charge of the formation on the city wall who inspired the formation.


    In an instant, an extremely complicated formation enveloped the entire city. In the city, all the human monks standing in it were shocked, and a wonderful feeling arose in the dark. They clearly felt that they could move Inject your own power into the formation under your feet, allowing anyone in the city to borrow it, and at the same time draw the power injected by others from the formation under your feet.


    The big formation of the same spirit was first activated.


    Eleven small islands, eleven large formations with the same energy, like eleven lights lit up in this vast sea of ??divine towers.


    The buzzing sound continued, and immediately after the formation of the same energy, the formations of the defensive fortifications on the city wall were activated.


    There was a crunching sound.


    Yue Ji and Meng Jie, who were standing on Lu Ye''s side, turned their heads to look at Lu Ye at the same time. With a glance, the corners of the two seniors'' eyes twitched.


    Tsukihime couldn''t believe her eyes "what are you eating"


    Lu Ye handed her the half-eaten blood crystal, "Senior, bring some"


    Yue Ji was well-informed, so she couldn''t help but be deeply shocked: "You eat this...is it okay?"


    "I have a good appetite and good digestion." Lu Ye smiled slightly, and swallowed the blood crystals in his mouth. His own spiritual power surged and poured into the formation under his feet continuously, so that other people in the formation could borrow their strength.


    Yue Ji looked away a little stiffly.


    She had no intention of persuading her. Although Lu Ye looked at her age, she was still in a real lake environment. She didn''t need to tell her what to eat and what not to eat.


    "Monster" Meng Jie, who has always been taciturn, couldn''t help but make a comment.


    After coming to the blood refinement world for so many years, I have never seen any human race that can eat blood crystals.


    is he still human


    Some people don''t understand what monsters are appearing in Kyushu now, that''s all for Feng Wujiang. Although his strength is unbelievable, he is still in the range of normal people. His junior brother is obviously not normal.


    Suddenly there was a violent vibration, and then a beam of light burst out from the city wall. The beam of light was as straight as a sword, and blasted straight into the blood army attacking in front.


    Wherever he went, all the blood races turned into child fans.


    The battle begins!

 Chapter 1038

    Following the eruption of the first beam of light, the power of the magic circles on the eleven small islands was activated, and in an instant, the overwhelming stream of light blasted towards the enemy group, continuously.


    The blood clan was killed and injured in an instant, and blood rained from severed limbs.


    It was not the first time to fight against the Jade Blood Holy Land. The blood race had long had experience in dealing with such an attack. The best way to deal with such an attack was to spread out and never concentrate.


    But even so, there were still a lot of casualties under the intensive offensive of the human race.


    The follow-up servants did not hesitate at all, and continued to rush forward.


    The eyes of these formations are all equipped with powerful magical weapons specially used to attack cities and villages. After the power of the formations is amplified, one blow will not dare to destroy the world. It is more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. There are so many, almost comparable to the outbreak of Lingbao level.


    Looking down from the sky, the entire elliptical outer archipelago seems to have turned into a glowing hedgehog, and the flickering spikes are the power of the formation on the island.


    Many blood races turned into rain of blood without even screaming, and some blood races that survived by luck fell into the Divine Tower Sea, and slowly fell silent amidst the screams.


    The Divine Tower Sea is a natural barrier, and the blood in the Blood Sea is nothing more than a boiled frying pan for ordinary vampires, basically a fall is a near-death situation.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Feng Wujiang chose the Jade Blood Holy Land here. Without the natural barrier of the Divine Tower Sea, even if there were dozens of seniors sitting in town, the Jade Blood Holy Land would have been submerged under the attack of the blood race''s sea of ??people .


    No blood race could approach within a thousand feet of the archipelago, and they were all intercepted thousands of feet away.


    Casualties continued to increase, but the strength of the Blood Race was endless.


    Lu Ye slowly saw something.


    The vanguard team of the blood race is all low-strength, mainly in the cloud river state. No matter how many blood races with such a cultivation base, it is obviously impossible to accomplish anything.


    But the blood race obviously didn''t expect these people from the Cloud River Realm to attack the islands. The only value of their existence was to consume the power of the human race.


    In short, cannon fodder.


    Only when the strength of the human race is exhausted to a certain extent, the real backbone of the blood race will make a move.


    In every war in the past, the blood clan did this, so despite the fact that the blood clan had millions of troops, more than half of them were used as cannon fodder.


    The blood race also knows that the biggest disadvantage of the human race is the number. Right now, the human race has no dead ends in defense, but as long as there is enough time, the strength of the human race''s defense will gradually weaken.


    For this reason, the blood race needs to pay a certain price first, which is also impossible.


    Fortunately, the growth of the blood race is easy, so although there are a lot of battle losses every time, they will make a comeback in a few years.


    After one battle after another, the blood clan gnawed away most of the islands outside the Jade Blood Holy Land, and now there are only the defense line built by the last eleven small islands. This time, they only need to tear a hole in this defense line , there is hope of destroying Jade Blood Holy Land.


    Therefore, for the human race, there must be no loss in the eleven defensive islands.


    The fierce battle was especially fierce. This kind of offense and defense lasted for three days and three nights from the beginning.


    During this period, the offensive of the blood race never stopped, and the counterattack of the small island of the human race did not stop. The thousand feet outside the archipelago is the boundary between life and death.


    But even so, the latecomers followed suit.


    The blood race is undoubtedly an extremely warlike race. This is the madness in their bones. The death of a large number of people can''t stop their determination to advance.


    Maybe it also has something to do with not seeing the body. All the dead blood races either turned into child fans, or fell into the sea of ??divine towers, and there was no corpse in sight.


    If the corpses were still there, piling up into mountains, it might be able to deter the blood race to a certain extent, but unfortunately this situation did not happen.


    On the northern front, on a huge ship of the Chinese army, at the bow, Saint Xingyue stood there with his hands behind his back, watching quietly.


    He didn''t frown, and he didn''t feel a little distressed. To him, those blood races who died were all gone.


    You have done your duty, and you don''t need to worry about anything.


    Someone in the Shenhai Realm, who was watching the battle at the front, returned to report: "Holy Venerable, three days have passed, please show me, Holy Venerable."


    Xingyue Shengzun said calmly: "Just follow the plan."


    "Yes!" The Divine Sea Realm vampire retreated immediately. At the same time, on the island''s city wall, Meng Jie, who had been silently watching the battle, also said, "Three days have passed."


    "Then follow the plan." Yue Ji replied.


    Meng Jie slowly raised his hand and shook it lightly.


    Lu Ye looked at them puzzled.


    Yue Ji explained: "According to the rhythm of previous wars, three days is the time when our human race is running out of strength."


    After all, manipulating the formation and the spirit weapon of the formation eye for a long time also has a huge load and consumption on the human monks. In the past, every time there was a big battle, the first three days were a time node. After this node, the defense strength of the human race would drop suddenly many.


    And this change is exactly the opportunity that the blood race has been waiting for.


    In these three days, the blood race suffered huge casualties, but the human race did not suffer any losses. After all, all incoming enemies were wiped out thousands of feet away, so it is difficult for the human race to suffer losses.


    Lu Ye instantly understood: "Show the enemy to be weak." If he hadn''t brought the Human Clan of Jade Blood Holy Land with the same Qi Lianzhi Array, this time node is indeed an opportunity that the Blood Race has been waiting for, but with the Lian Qi Lianzhi Array, The situation is different.


    During these three days, the human monks who were in charge of manipulating the fortifications had indeed consumed a lot, but they were always borrowing strength through the formation of the same energy, so although the consumption was huge, they had not yet reached the point of weakness.


    Lu Ye also ate a lot of blood crystals in the past three days, and all the refined power was poured into the big formation. Not only him, but also hundreds of blood priests were also swallowing blood crystals, allowing the human monks to borrow their strength. .


    You must know that they are in the Divine Sea Realm, and the help they can provide is great.


    Following Meng Jie''s instructions, Xiaojiu''s counterattack gradually began to decrease.


    It can''t be too obvious, and the blood race will see the flaws. For the human race, such a trick can only be used once, so naturally the effect must be maximized.


    Not only the small island where Lu Ye was located, but also the other ten small islands.


    As time passed, the counterattack became weaker and weaker. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that the hedgehog in Jade Blood Holy Land has fewer spines and is much shorter.


    After observing for most of the day, it was determined that the monks of the human race were now weak, and the first counterattack of the blood race came.


    Among the large number of cannon fodder blood clans, the aura of many true lake blood clans clearly appeared, urging their own strength, and with the help of the cannon fodder''s cover, they quickly rushed towards the archipelago.


    The human race is fighting back, but it has been difficult to stop the offensive of all the blood races.


    Qianzhang''s boundary between life and death keeps shrinking. Nine hundred feet, eight hundred feet, seven hundred feet... In less than two hours, the Strigoi line advanced within five hundred feet of the archipelago.


    The blood race can finally fight back, and is no longer a target that can only be beaten.


    Blasts of blood came out from the camp of the vampires, and as far as the eye could see, the overwhelming blood covered the archipelago.


    The big formation buzzed, and the protective magic circle opened, covering the islands.


    The blood light fell on the protective light curtain, emitting a little dark red, as if blood-red dye had been sprinkled on the light curtain.


    The stabbing sound came out one after another, and the light of the protective magic circle quickly dimmed.


    The blood technique of the blood clan is too restrained from the protective circle.


    You must know that the current array on the islands is arranged by an old array cultivator leading his apprentices and grandchildren, and the protection is not inferior to the mountain protection array of the top sect in Kyushu.


    Even so, the first protective circle was broken in less than half an hour.


    Although the blood race suffered constant casualties during the period, the appearance of a large number of blood races in the True Lake Realm made the blood race''s front advance another hundred feet.


    The second layer of protective magic circle is activated. In less than half an hour, it was broken again. The blood clan''s front approached the islands at a distance of three hundred feet.


    The third protective circle enveloped the archipelago. This is also the last protective magic circle on the islands, if it is broken again, the blood skills of the blood clan can fall on the islands without any scruples.


    At that time, all the fortifications will be destroyed in a very short period of time. Once this happens, with the current strength of the Blood Race, the Jade Blood Holy Land will not be far from being defeated.


    Among the army of blood clans, the aura of the Divine Sea Realm has already appeared. Although there are not many of them, the blood techniques they perform are not comparable to those in the True Lake Realm and the Cloud River Realm, and are more corrosive to the protective magic circle.


    Two hundred feet!


    This is an extremely dangerous distance, and the blood army seems to have seen the hope of victory, and rushed forward more fiercely.


    Compared with the imposing manner of the blood race, the human race on each island is obviously depressed, and the strength of the counterattack is sparse, and it is no longer the original grandeur.


    The moment the last layer of protective magic circle was broken, all the blood races who saw this scene showed their eyes, and their speed increased sharply. During the rush, one after another exquisite secret techniques were brewing rapidly.


    Almost all the blood races saw the scene of the destruction of the Jade Blood Holy Land and the removal of this cancerous tumor, and the eyes of many blood races burst into joyful expressions.


    But in the next moment, joy turned to horror.


    When the magic circle buzzed, a stream of light burst out from the city wall of the small island, blasting into the blood army without restraint.


    The hedgehog in Jade Blood Holy Land ejected the spikes that had been retracted from its body in an instant.


    The faces of many blood races were full of joy, but their bodies fell downwards incompletely, and fell into the sea of ??divine towers, turning up a wave.


    In an instant of change, death swept across the vampire camp like a gust of wind. In this instant, countless vampires died tragically on the spot, even those vampires in the Divine Sea Realm also fell.


    The blood race within five hundred feet of the archipelago was wiped out in a very short period of time, and the distance is still expanding.


    Most of the blood races didn''t know what happened, and they disappeared in the plunder. A few blood races who saw the opportunity quickly moved and dodged, but they were able to dodge once, but they couldn''t dodge twice or three times.


    The corpses of the vampires fell downward like raindrops.

 Chapter 1039

    On the building boat on the northern front, the face of Xingyue Shengzun changed for the first time: "Impossible!"


    The Blood Race has besieged and suppressed the Jade Blood Holy Land many times. In the battles against the Human Race, they have already become familiar with the rhythm of the Human Race. Three days is a dividing line.


    It is the beginning of the weak defense of the human race, which has been repeatedly verified in previous wars.


    But this time why...


    No matter how indifferent he was to the demise of those cannon fodder, his expression was a little grim at the moment.


    The death of cannon fodder before was necessary and valuable. Their death drained the strength of the human race and paved the way for the latecomers to fight back, but this sudden change was unexpected by all the blood race.


    With this one action alone, when did the human race under his command, who had killed and injured tens of thousands of blood races, become so strong?


    Holding on to the ship''s side with his big hand, he exerted such force that even the side of the ship was crushed to pieces.


    In an instant, Saint Xingyue was caught in a dilemma.


    There are only two paths before him at this moment, one is to order the withdrawal of troops, but in this way, the hard work and dedication of the previous three days will be in vain, and it will be meaningless.


    The second way is to continue to suppress, betting that the counterattack of the human race will not last for too long, and this outbreak is just an accidental phenomenon. If the bet is right, the Jade Blood Holy Land will be destroyed. I''m afraid not many survived.


    There was not much time for him to think in the battlefield, and he shouted with a grim expression: "Continue!"


    He chose the second way!


    Although he didn''t know why the previous information was wrong, he firmly believed that the outbreak of the human race just now could not last long, and the loss was already huge.


    The most important point is that he doesn''t feel sorry for the deaths of his soldiers.


    The order was issued, and the blood army continued to suppress.


    As it turned out, he was right.


    In less than half an hour, the counterattack from the human race began to weaken. This is inevitable. Although there are large formations covering the small islands, the monks who control the formations on the islands can continue to borrow their strength without worrying about their own consumption, but they can barely hold on. The formation above the city wall couldn''t hold it anymore.


    It has been continuously activated for more than three days, which puts a huge load on each formation, and coupled with the sudden violent explosion just now, many formations have begun to fail to function.


    Even if a large number of formation cultivators began to walk on the city wall and start repairing it, it would be difficult to maintain the power just now.


    The oppression of the blood army is repeated, and this time it is faster than the last time, because in the blood army, the proportion of strong people dispatched has increased.


    The distance keeps getting closer.


    For the human side, although there is a geographical advantage for defense, once the blood army is too close, the strong humans of the human race will have to intercept it.


    The blood race must never be allowed to land on the island.


    Now the eleven outer islands are the last line of defense of the Holy Land of Jade Blood, and none of them can be destroyed. The human race knows this, and the blood race knows it too, so once the blood race is allowed to land on the island, the first thing they do is not to kill people, but to destroy the island .


    As long as any small island is destroyed, they can tear a hole in the defense line of the human race.


    On the side of the human race, they must defend themselves against the enemy. This is a choice that has no choice.


    Two hundred feet is the limit distance, no matter how close it is, it will not be able to intercept it.


    Intercepting at this distance, the defenders of the rear island


    can also provide some assistance. While speaking, Meng Jie withdrew a string of stones from his wrist.


    The stone string looked unremarkable, with only seven or eight colorful stones strung on it. Lu Ye had noticed it before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just thought it was a little hobby of the old man.


    But now it seems that it is obviously not. Meng Jie took off the stone string at this time, and it was obvious that he was going to do something.


    He raised his other hand and took a stone bead from the stone string. He said it was a bead, but it was not round, but a small stone with irregular shape.


    He weighed the small stone in his hand, and threw it forward like a naughty boy.


    In an instant, violent spiritual power and qi and blood erupted, and Lu Ye''s clothes rattled under the impact of the invisible air wave, and his hair flew back.


    As far as the field of vision could see, sound waves erupted from the back of the small stone, and it rapidly expanded and became larger as it flew in. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge stone comparable to a house.


    Where the stones passed, a vacuum was created in the camp of the blood race army. Whether it was the cannon fodder in the Yunhe state, the blood race in the real lake state or the blood race in the god sea state, if you touched it, you would die, and if you touched it, you would die. The blood rivers urged by the demonstrators were also cut off in the middle, and there were screams in the blood river.


    Meng Jie opened his bow left and right, throwing stones one after another.


    In an instant, seven or eight vacuum zones with him as the source lay across the battlefield, killing and injuring the blood race.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched, secretly terrified.


    It''s not that he has never seen Shenhai state physical training before, Dao Shisan is Shenhai state physical training, but Dao Shisan definitely does not have such terrifying methods as Meng Jie.


    The small stone is obviously not an ordinary small stone, it is more like a rare treasure, I don''t know where Meng Jie refined it himself, or where he got it from.


    If it is refined by oneself, it can be refined again in the future. If it is obtained from somewhere, the prestige of today cannot be replicated.


    In any case, this move alone caused heavy losses to the blood race.


    One of the boulders was obviously aimed at the building boat behind, but it killed too many blood races along the way, and was blocked by rivers of blood, so it lost most of its power before the building boat.


    On the building boat, a burst of blood burst out, hitting the stone like an arrow missing, and they all exploded into child fans.


    Across the boundary of more than ten miles, the eyes of Xingyue Shengzun and Meng Jie collided, the former''s face was gloomy, and the latter''s expression was indifferent.


    "Take care of yourself!" Meng Jie said without thinking, and with a single-handed move forward, the sudden burst of spiritual power and blood made Void tremble.


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, wherever his body rushes to kill, he will bring death there, and there is no one who is strong in the blood clan.


    This is the powerful background of the old senior from Kyushu. It can be said that Meng Jie has reached the extreme on the road of physical training, but due to some reasons, he was unable to take that crucial step.


    Almost at the moment when Meng Jie went out, many human monks who had been ready to go on the island''s city wall rushed out in unison. They are in groups, basically in groups of five or six, and sometimes in groups of seven or eight.


    When they rushed out of the city wall, they didn''t show any clues, but when they swooped in, they were stimulated by spiritual power one by one, and their auras were connected.


    In an instant, the spiritual power gathered and formed into different formations.


    Different formations have different forms of appearance, just like the Xuanwu moon-watching array, the formed formation is manifested as a huge image of Xuanwu looking up at the moon, and several people in the formation are separated from Xuanwu''s limbs and head. And the back, the spiritual power of the whole body merged and blended, making the Xuanwu look lifelike.


    Another example is the tiger roaring in the mountains, which looks like a fierce tiger entering the mountain, opening its mouth and roaring, and the roar of the tiger shakes the sky.


    Another example is the battle dragon piercing the sky formation, which is a dragon shadow soaring nine days, and the dragon chant is high-pitched, which boosts morale.


    In the field of vision of many blood races, the people who rushed out of the small island were not familiar human races, that is, ancient fierce beasts that escaped one after another. They were dumbfounded and at a loss for what to do.


    The human monks who formed the formation didn''t care about this, and with the power of the formation, they rushed into the enemy group brazenly, and the blood rained in an instant.


    Lu Ye also killed it.


    His task this time is to cooperate with Meng Jie and Yue Ji to guard the island where they are. He watched the play for several days before, and now he finally waits for the time to contribute, so he will naturally not fall behind.


    The lineup he dispatched here is quite luxurious. After several days of drills, hundreds of Blood Race Taoist soldiers are already familiar with the changes in many formations. Before the battle, Lu Ye also made detailed arrangements, so there is no need at this moment What else did he order? After rushing out, those blood clan Taoist soldiers formed formations according to the previous arrangement.


    In addition to him and Dao Shisan, there are seven carefully selected blood clan Dao soldiers, each of whom is at the fourth level of the Divine Sea.


    Plunging headlong into a river of blood stretching across the sky. The underground blood river in the blood refining world is the foundation of the blood clan and the hotbed for breeding blood fetuses of the blood clan, but the blood clan can also condense their own blood river by virtue of blood techniques.


    Naturally, the blood river condensed in this way cannot be compared with the real blood river, but there are also many mysteries, especially the trapped enemy, which is very effective.


    Back in Qianliu Blessed Land, Dao Shisan was trapped in a river of blood and could not escape for a long time, and that river of blood was only made by some blood clans in the real lake.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Dao Shisan''s low spiritual intelligence. If his spiritual intelligence is high enough, the blood river created by the blood race in the real lake realm will not be able to trap him, and his strength lies there.


    Trapped enemies are only one aspect. The blood race is hidden in the blood river, and their bodies are concealed, so it is extremely difficult to find them. Trapped enemies have to be on guard against their attacks at any time, which can be described as extremely difficult.


    If Lu Ye was alone, he would never break into such a blood river at will. The blood river is the home of the blood clan, so how could he use his strengths to avoid weaknesses.


    But forming a formation, especially if there are seven Blood Race Dao soldiers in the formation, then it doesn''t matter.


    Dao soldiers of the blood clan are also very familiar with the blood river. Although no one has ever taught them these things, the blood clan is naturally proficient in all the secret arts of the clan.


    Leading the Taoist soldiers into a blood river, there were exclamations and screams immediately, and then one after another corpses fell out of the blood river and fell into the sea of ??the gods.


    The volume of Blood River keeps shrinking until it disappears.


    Strictly speaking, blood rivers of blood races can also be turned into formations, because different blood races can fuse their own blood rivers together to increase the size of blood rivers, making it easier for them to trap enemies and kill enemies in them. The greater the amount, the greater the power, but it does not improve the blood race itself.

 Chapter 1040

    Therefore, this formation that belongs exclusively to the blood race is, to a certain extent, inferior to the various formations of the human race.


    Once the various formations of the human race are activated, the strength of the people who form the formation will increase to varying degrees.


    The first blood river was shattered, and the figures of Lu Ye, Dao Shisan and other Taoist soldiers were revealed, and a large number of blood clans gathered around.


    The sword gourd at his waist vibrated, and streaks of sword light shot out vertically and horizontally, bringing out screams.


    In such a chaotic battlefield where enemies are everywhere, a true lake-level soldier can really play little role, especially the blood skills of the blood race are extremely corrosive to spiritual weapons. Among the sword skills he can display, Therefore, Arc Moon is suitable for such a battlefield.


    But Arc Moon''s consumption was not small, so Lu Ye simply didn''t draw out the sword, but took out the sword gourd.


    There is also a large amount of sword energy sealed in the sword gourd, which is suitable for the moment.


    Not all vampires can mobilize their own blood rivers. This is something only the vampires in the real lake state can do. Those vampires in the cloud river state can''t do it. To discount.


    When the sword energy in the sword gourd was raging, Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts surged, and he led his Taoist soldiers into a river of blood.


    On the Jade Blood Holy Land, the strength distribution of the human monks is actually quite embarrassing.


    There are a lot of top powerhouses, dozens of old seniors can be said to be the mainstay of Jade Blood Holy Land, and there are also a lot of grassroots and backbone monks. This is true in any place, and the same is true for the major sects in Kyushu.


    But in the orthodox sense, the number of powerhouses, such as between the fifth and ninth levels of Shenhai, is very small.


    There is no way to do this. The Jade Blood Holy Land has only been established for about thirty years. Even though Feng Wujiang migrated a large number of human races from the surrounding area of ??Shenquehai for 100,000 miles, with the support of Kyushu to provide a large amount of supplies, the seniors even personally taught them. Human race practice, but the time is too short after all, it is difficult for the holy land human race to grow above the fifth level.


    This is also the place where the human race suffers the most every time they fight against the blood race.


    It is true that the old seniors can kill in the blood army, but in the orthodox confrontation at the level of the strong, the human race is defeated every time. If there are not many old seniors supporting them, the human race would have been defeated long ago .


    The emergence of the Qi Lianzhi Array has largely smoothed out this gap.


    Even if a few human monks from the first and second layers of Shenhai form an formation, they still have the capital to compete with the enemies of the fifth layer of Shenhai, and there is a high probability that they will have an advantage.


    The blood clan Taoist soldiers under Lu Ye''s command are thus even more precious.


    Therefore, his mission to participate in the war this time is not to kill those blood races in the Yunhe Realm and the True Lake Realm. These enemies can be handed over to human races of equal strength. pressure.


    Of course, Lu Ye will not be soft on those enemies who can be cut off at will, it''s just a incidental thing, why not do it.


    Although the battlefield was chaotic, Lu Ye had divine sense to investigate, so it was not difficult to find the blood clan in the Divine Sea Realm. There were still many strong people in the Divine Sea Realm of the blood clan.


    Under the chain of nine palaces, a blood clan in the Divine Sea Realm died on the spot. Lu Ye has never experienced such a hearty killing of the Divine Sea Realm until now.


    Of course, he also knew that this was not his own ability, it was the strength of the Taoist soldiers and him as a whole.


    But if you walk too much at night, you will eventually encounter ghosts.


    His performance on this side caught the eyes of many blood races, mainly because the blood races couldn''t figure out why there were strong men of his own clan around him to help.


    The existence of Dao soldiers had never appeared on the battlefield where the two races confronted each other. This time, they were pulled out suddenly, and the blood race suffered a big loss.


    The moment he got out after beheading the blood clan in the Shenhai Realm in one blood river, another blood river covered his head and directly enveloped him, Dao Shisan and others¡ªa group of Dao soldiers.


    Immediately after the flash of blood, there seemed to be a figure floating in front of him, Lu Ye instinctively pulled out the Panshan knife, and slashed forward.


    There was a clanging sound, and a huge force swept in. Lu Ye felt his arms go numb, and the blood in his chest was churning. If it wasn''t for the help of the battle, he would definitely suffer a loss.


    It''s a blood clan from the eighth layer of the Divine Sea! Lu Ye instantly judged the opponent''s cultivation level.


    Among the vampires he killed before, the one with the highest cultivation was only at the sixth level of the Divine Sea. This can be said to be the strongest vampire he has encountered so far.


    It''s not that there are no Ninth-layer Divine Sea Realm, there are hundreds of thousands of Blood Race troops, and there are many people in the ninth-layer Divine Sea Realm, but those top-notch Divine Sea Realm are all going to besiege and contain the old seniors of the human race at this moment.


    Each level of blood race has its own battlefield.


    With the help of the Blood Race Dao soldiers around him, Lu Ye could clearly see the enemy''s position. He had done this before when he killed the enemy. The only one who knew the details of the Blood River was the Blood Race itself.


    As long as you find the location of the blood race body, killing the enemy is not difficult.


    But this time the situation was different. The enemy''s cultivation base was too high and his movements were too fast. Although Lu Ye could see his position, it was useless if he couldn''t keep up with his speed.


    In one thought, Lu Ye activated the power of the talent tree.


    He had considered this kind of thing before the war, how to deal with such a strong person.


    Borrowing the power of the talent tree is undoubtedly the best way.


    Roots that are invisible to the naked eye protrude out, piercing into the blood river... devour it to your heart''s content!


    Lu Ye can even swallow the power in the real blood river, not to mention the secret technique activated by the blood race.


    Moreover, the blood river driven by the blood race did not come out of thin air, it was the manifestation of their power, and the energy contained in it was extremely rich.


    In this way, Lu Ye urged the talent tree to devour the blood river, which was tantamount to devouring the background of the strong blood clan.


    Based on the series of battles in the Nine Palaces, the blood clan at the eighth level of Shenhai has nothing to do with Lu Ye for a while. Although Lu Ye has nothing to do with him, it is impossible for the two sides to remain in such a stalemate forever.


    At that time, only the vampires will suffer.


    After a long time, the blood river will break down without attack, and the strength of the blood race will be compromised.


    Naturally, the changes in the blood river cannot be hidden from the blood race. After all, this is the manifestation of his strength. The moment he sensed something was wrong, he yelled strangely: "What are you?"


    Only the vampires have always devoured the blood of the human race, but they didn''t want to see a human race that could devour the vampires one day.


    When he was shocked, he saw a blood crystal in Lu Ye''s mouth, and he shattered it with a scoff.


    The battle lasted for a long time, and a lot of spiritual power was consumed, so I just took the opportunity to replenish one or two.


    But seeing this scene in the eyes of the blood race, it was unavoidable to be horrified.


    Feeling that the power of the blood river was weakening rapidly, how dare he continue to maintain this secret technique, and immediately rolled up, and the blood river quickly merged into his body.


    Lu Ye saw the sun again, and the flying wing spirit pattern spread out behind his back, and with the blessing of Feng Xing, he rushed to the blood clan in the Shenhai Realm like thunder and lightning. Dao Shisan followed other blood clan Dao soldiers like a shadow, and instantly involved the enemy in the formation middle.


    Pan Shan raised his knife flat in front of him, stabbed out, and the stars flickered indefinitely.


    Domineering first form, Fanxing!


    Faced with this blow, the blood clan was not afraid at all. His cultivation base of the eighth layer of the Divine Sea had the capital to be fearless. His divine sense surged towards Lu Ye, and at the same time he stretched out his hand, the sharp nails flashing coldly, It stabbed straight at Lu Ye''s chest.


    If this blow is solid, even if Lu Ye is protected by the Chilong battle suit, he may not be able to get away with it.


    But at this moment, the spiritual power around the blood race suddenly became disordered, and then a petal appeared out of thin air.


    The petals were huge, and under the stunned gaze of the blood clan, they wrapped him tightly in an instant. The sharp nails of the blood clan stopped at Lu Ye''s heart, but Lu Ye''s knife had already fallen.


    A little bit of blood splashed, and the blood clan''s figure became more rigid. At the same time, Dao Shisan punched out with both fists, and the other blood clan Dao soldiers also had sharp claws.


    One-on-one, no one is his opponent, but under the cover of the battle, who will fight him one-on-one? It is a gang fight tactic.


    Lu Ye retracted his knife and rushed towards the direction of the other blood clan in the Divine Sea Realm without stopping.


    The eighth-level vampire behind him has turned into a piece of corpse and rotten flesh.


    Even the blood crystals were too late to dig out.


    Two hundred feet away, on the city wall, Yue Ji smiled slightly, retracted her slender jade fingers, and slowly recovered her spiritual power.


    On the Jade Blood Holy Land, there are about 70 seniors from Kyushu who are still alive. On average, each small island can be guarded by 6 or 7 people.


    But the small island where Lu Ye was located only had Meng Jie and Yue Ji. The reason for this arrangement was because of the blood clan Dao soldiers that Lu Ye had mowed down.


    There are hundreds of blood Taoist soldiers, so there is no need for too many seniors here.


    Meng Jie had already gone out before, and Lu Ye and the Taoist soldiers followed closely behind, but Yue Ji still stayed here.


    Naturally, she wasn''t just watching the show. As the top Dharma cultivator from Kyushu, even if she just stood here, the blood clan she was targeting would not end well.


    It''s just because you have to be prepared, so you can''t make shots from time to time.


    It is still possible to help Lu Ye at a critical moment.


    The petals that wrapped the blood race just now were written by her.


    The blood race is hiding in the blood river, and she may not have a good way to do it, but since her figure is revealed, it is a target for her.


    The battlefield was chaotic, and Lu Ye could feel the collision of earth-shattering auras. It was the elders of Kyushu showing their majesty.


    Nearly every old senior was surrounded by a large number of Shenhai Realm vampires. They were not afraid of death, and used their bodies and lives to restrain these old seniors.


    There are also those who fight alone, that is the Holy Seed of the Blood Race.


    Although the strength of the old seniors is great, the Holy Seed is also not bad. Almost every Holy Seed has the strength to match those old seniors.


    Lu Ye thought that he was the only Holy Seed on the side of the Xingyue Saint before, but now he realized that he was wrong. The northern front is not only the Holy Seed of the Xingyue, but there are at least five of them. They could not hide before, Lu Ye I can''t feel it, but now that I am fighting, the powerful power is clear at a glance.


    The attack of the blood army has never stopped, and the human race has concerns, so they can only maintain the front line a few hundred feet away from the island.


    You can''t move forward, because you can''t get support from the rear, and you can''t retreat, because it will let the blood race break through the defense line.


    The range of hundreds of feet has become a forbidden area for life. The blood race suffered huge casualties, and the human race also suffered heavy casualties.


    This is the case in this war, and it has been the case in previous wars.

 Chapter 1041

    On the chaotic battlefield, Lu Ye only felt that there were enemies in all directions. This was an advantage, and he didn''t have to worry about accidentally injuring his own people, but the disadvantage was that he was fighting with people anytime, anywhere, without stopping for a moment.


    Fortunately, it is easy for him to replenish his own consumption, but other human monks are not so convenient. If things go on like this, the human race will inevitably become weak.


    On the human side, the formation assistance on the small island has never been interrupted. Although it is not as intensive as it was at the beginning, it is still working after all, killing many blood races.


    The fierce battle to this extent has become a competition of resilience between the two sides.


    The blood clan''s army of more than one million came aggressively. They originally wanted to take the Jade Blood Holy Land in one fell swoop. They had the capital and confidence.


    If it was the holy land more than two months ago, the probability of being able to block the blood clan''s attack is less than 30%.


    However, the popularization of the same qi linking branch arrays, and even the arrangement of the same qi linking branch arrays on small islands, has become the biggest help for the human race.


    This made many blood clan powerhouses furious. Lu Ye didn''t know the situation on the other small islands, because the battlefield was too vast and chaotic, and with his pitiful divine sense, he couldn''t detect too far away.


    But judging from the current situation, the defense of the small island he is in charge of is not bad.


    There is no need to care about the situation of other small islands. Every small island has several seniors in charge, and they will only do better than themselves.


    Just when Lu Ye was thinking this way, a warning sign suddenly arose in his heart, and invisible terror lingered in his heart, followed by a great coercion coming from afar.


    Looking up, I saw a bloody light in the distance rushing towards this side rapidly. The bloody light shuttled across the battlefield extremely nimbly, approaching three miles away in the blink of an eye.


    Saint Moon and Star!


    Lu Ye understood who was following him.


    Since the beginning of the battle, the Xingyue Holy Venerable has been sitting in the rear and has not intervened in the fighting, but until now, he can''t do anything even if he doesn''t want to.


    What Lu Ye didn''t expect was that this guy actually set his sights on him first.


    Was it the existence of the Blood Race Daoist that made the other party pay attention to him? There is a possibility.


    Dao soldiers appeared on the battlefield of the two races for the first time, and other blood race Dao soldiers had their own formations, but there were two extra human figures on my side, which was a bit eye-catching.


    Venerable Xingyue probably also wanted to understand the mystery of Dao soldiers, so he directly approached him.


    Lu Ye didn''t panic at all, and didn''t even intend to retreat.


    Because he knew that someone was staring at these holy lords of the blood race, and it would be fine if Xingyue didn''t make a move. Now that he had made a move, it was not his turn to make a move.


    For a man with small arms and legs, it is the right way to find some blood clans in the Divine Sea Realm to kill him.


    Sure enough, when a clanging sword sounded, a ray of sword light slanted towards the Holy Lord Xingyue, directly intercepting him three miles away, and immediately after the battle broke out, the violent aftermath swept across, and the sea of ??the gods seemed to start to boil .


    The two figures entangled and intertwined, spun into the air like a top, and quickly left the main battlefield. Lu Ye glanced up, and could vaguely see Jian Guhong''s figure in the sword light.


    High above the sky, there are small battlefields independently opened up by many regiments, where the Holy Seeds and the old-timers fight.


    The aftermath of their confrontation was too terrifying, and only by staying away from the main battlefield could the monks of the two races be avoided.


    The blood clan saints will definitely not consider this. For them, it doesn''t matter how much the blood clan dies. If the death of the blood clan can pull a human monk back, it is still profitable. But they can''t help it, the seniors from Kyushu have their own means to move the battlefield out.


    "Lu Ye, come back!"


    At this moment, a soft voice came from Lu Ye''s ear.


    Without any hesitation, he led the eight Taoist soldiers under his command to retreat to the rear.


    Falling on the city wall of the small island, there was no trace of Yueji nearby.


    Lu Ye frowned, knowing that something was wrong.


    Yue Ji is the strongest defense on this small island, she needs to stay here all the time, so as not to be taken advantage of by the strong blood clan, but at this moment she has disappeared, apparently encountered some sudden situation.


    Before she disappeared, she sent a voice transmission to Lu Ye to ask him to step back and take her place.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ye didn''t have this ability, but forming an formation with the Taoist soldiers, he could barely do it for a while.


    He turned his head and looked around, but Yue Ji was still nowhere to be seen. Lu Ye immediately cast his gaze under the sea of ??blood. There is no reason for such a big living person to disappear out of thin air, let alone a strong person like Yue Ji. Since he is not in sight, there is only one place to go.


    Yue Ji is in the sea of ??blood!


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye cast his gaze into the sea of ??blood, huge bubbles gushed out from the depths of the sea of ??blood, mixed with violent fluctuations of spiritual power.


    The island buzzed and trembled, as if an earthquake had struck. Who is Yue Ji fighting against?


    And the only one who can fight her is the Holy Seed.


    A holy seed sneaked down from the sea of ??blood. In the world of blood refining, the feelings of the blood race towards the blood river are very complicated. Before they were adults, they absorbed nutrients from the blood sea to grow and become stronger, but after they became adults, the blood river was a forbidden land that they could not easily touch. .


    Nobody knows why, it''s been like this for countless years.


    But the blood race has another opportunity to go deep into the blood river, cleanse their own blood, and become stronger. Of course, the risk is extremely high.


    Back then, Zhang Julai wanted to go deep into the river of blood to wash his own blood so that he could continue to follow Lu Ye, but he rushed without any surprise. 2


    But for the Holy Seed, the Blood River is a place where they can go at will, and they will even practice in the Blood River, maintaining a rapid growth rhythm until their cultivation reaches the peak, and there is no way to advance.


    The Jade Blood Holy Land uses the vast Divine Tower Sea as a barrier. Although it has caused headaches for countless ordinary blood races, it also has a drawback.


    That is, the Holy Seeds can use the cover of the sea of ????blood to approach quietly.


    The destruction of the outer islands in the past was basically related to this.


    In this regard, the seniors of the human race are naturally more prepared, which is why each island has an old senior sitting in charge, just to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    Now that Yue Ji is fighting against the Holy Seed under the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye doesn''t know who is stronger and who is weaker. He only knows that if Yue Ji doesn''t quickly find a way to move the battlefield, the island may not be able to keep.


    The island was vibrating endlessly, and Lu Ye was even a little unsteady, and a large number of cracks began to appear on the city wall, looking precarious.


    Fortunately, Yue Ji lived up to Lu Ye''s expectations. About ten breaths later, the sea of ??blood was rolling, and two figures escaped one after the other, one of them was Yue Ji.


    I don''t know what kind of magical technique Cui used, the holy seed of _0 had to obediently follow behind her, and it became two spots of light in the blink of an eye.


    The vibration of the island did not stop, and under the sea, powerful energy fluctuations continued up and down.


    Another figure flashed over, with a solemn expression, and plunged directly into the sea of ??blood.


    Lu Ye didn''t know this old man, but he was obviously from Kyushu.


    Soon, the old man rushed out from the sea of ??blood, but there was no sign of the Holy Seed.


    Lu Ye was puzzled.


    He thought that there was a Holy Seed under the sea, but looking at it, it didn''t seem like it?


    Sensing Lu Ye''s gaze, the senior looked up and sighed slightly: "I can''t keep it."


    Lu Ye immediately understood that the previous holy seed had left some special means under the sea. Yueji might not have discovered it, but it was more likely that she had discovered it, but she was helpless.


    All she can do is take that holy seed away.


    The shaking of the small island became more intense, the walls of the city continued to collapse, the ground began to crack, and blood poured


    pour in.


    With exclamations, many human monks on the small island rose into the air.


    In just a short moment, the island sank more than ten feet, and it was about to be submerged in blood-red sea water.


    And without all the support from the fortifications of the small island in the rear, the situation of the human monks on the battlefield became worse in an instant.


    Originally, with the support from the rear, the human race could not be said to be taking too much advantage. It was always no problem to maintain the situation, but the island was broken and sunk, and all the fortifications were destroyed. Without the strength of the rear, the pressure on the front increased sharply.


    There are still a steady stream of blood clans joining the battlefield, endlessly.


    Beside Lu Ye, the old man had turned into Changhong, rushed into the enemy group, and issued an order at the same time: "Retreat!"


    The power of the human race is limited, and they cannot waste their forces in such entanglements.


    With an order, many human monks fought and retreated, and quickly retreated to the sky above the original location of the island. More and more monks gathered, almost everyone was injured, but their eyes were determined Incomparably, they each formed an formation, standing tall in the air.


    The island is gone, but they are still there.


    Flesh and blood is also the line of defense!


    The blood Taoist soldiers under Lu Ye''s command also came back. More than 20 of the hundreds of blood Taoist soldiers lost more than 20, and more than 70 survived.


    The intensity of the battle can be seen.


    The human monk retreated, but the fierce battle was fierce. The place where the old man was was already surrounded by a large number of blood clans. From a distance, the old man was no longer visible.


    Suddenly a ray of light bloomed, and then it was as bright as day. Under the ray of light, the incalculable blood clan


    F made nothingness, the figures of the five old seniors were revealed, and the spiritual power in the whole body was bursting, and there was no one alive within a hundred feet of them.


    However, there was only a moment of silence, and the vampires from all directions continued to kill him.


    There were even more blood clans swarming towards the direction where Lu Ye and the others were, overwhelming and densely packed.


    A gap has been torn in the outer defense line of the Jade Blood Holy Land. This is an opportunity for the blood clan, and naturally they will not let it go.


    Looking at the vampires swarming in, Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts surged, and he gave an order to all the vampires.


    In the next moment, more than seventy Taoist soldiers of the blood race in the Shenhai Realm surged with blood and energy, converging with each other and turning into a huge river of blood.

 Chapter 1042

    A huge river of blood suddenly appeared above the place where the island was originally located. This can no longer be called a river of blood, but should be called a sea of ??blood. Of course, it was nothing compared to the real sea of ??blood under their feet, but it also formed a magnificent line of defense.


    After all, this is the gathering of more than seventy blood clan secret arts in the Divine Sea Realm, coupled with the supplementary Qi Lianzhi array, the breath of the blood sea is neatly unified, showing great power. The sea of ??blood surged and squirmed like a living thing.


    The blood clan army was approaching, and one after another blood clan secret techniques blasted into it, creating ripples.


    Next to the sea of ??blood that stretched across the air, there were many human monks who had nowhere to stay. They used various methods to confront the blood race. For a while, the lights intersected and the scene was chaotic.


    But the number of the human race is smaller after all, and it is easy to suffer in such a confrontation. Those who are suppressed in a short time have almost no power to fight back, and the casualties are not small. At this moment, the sea of ??blood squirmed and expanded suddenly, enveloping all the people in it.


    After losing sight of the human cultivator, the blood clans who rushed over blatantly crashed into the sea of ??blood. In an instant, spiritual power surged endlessly in the sea of ??blood.


    Inside the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye and the Taoist soldiers formed an formation, and their breaths were closely connected. They walked in this chaotic environment, and wherever they passed, a bloody storm was set off.


    The sea of ??blood was formed by more than 70 blood clan Taoist soldiers performing secret techniques. This is their home field, and they obey Lu Ye''s orders. If the blood clan army plunges into it, how can there be any good end?


    Lu Ye just kept slashing and slashing, and almost every knife had a harvest. He didn''t need to deliberately look for the target at all. The blood clan soldiers would guide him in the direction, and even send the blood clan that fell into the sea of ??blood to him. Come.


    The many human monks also have this treatment. It can be said that in this huge blood sea environment, each of them has an invisible helper beside them to help them kill the enemy and avoid risks. The casualties of the blood race continued, and the blood of the dead blood race increased the size of the blood sea. From the outside, the huge blood sea wriggled and changed like a rapidly growing monster.


    There are still a steady stream of blood races rushing into the sea of ??blood. There are also blood races who want to cross the sea of ??blood and enter from the air.


    But the sea of ??blood seemed to have eyes, and from time to time, blood-colored long whips split out from the sea of ??blood, and these blood clan cultivators who were trying to leap were swept in, and all the blood clans caught in it were either killed or injured. For a while, no blood clan could break through the line of defense formed by the sea of ??blood.


    The small islands on the left and right have also mobilized some people to help. Everyone knows that the blood race must not be allowed to break through here, otherwise the mortals on the island will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. Although the line of defense has been torn open, it is now replaced by the secret technique performed by the blood clan Taoist soldiers, which is more flexible and changeable. This is an opportunity for the human race.


    In the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye no longer bothered to find the target. He stood side by side with Dao Shisan, chewing blood crystals in his mouth, constantly replenishing his own consumption, and the Panshan knife in his hand was ready to go. Appearing in front of him, a master, a servant, a knife and a punch greeted him.


    Basically no blood race can stop it.


    It''s not that there are no blood races in the Divine Sea Realm who broke in here, but those blood races in the Divine Sea Realm can only fight on their own. How can they compete with this huge sea of ??blood? In this sea of ??blood, any blood race who broke in will be greatly hurt Suppressed, the blood clan of the seventh layer of Shenhai fell here, and they could only display the strength of the fourth and fifth layers.


    The killing hasn''t stopped since it started.


    There are signs of withering vitality around me all the time, whether it is from the human race or the blood race.


    Lu Ye didn''t even know which side had the upper hand in the current situation. In such a large-scale battle, his personal power was too small, so he could only do what he should do. Kill enemies! Kill as many enemies as possible!


    I believe everyone else is the same.


    The time passed was extremely long, and Lu Ye didn''t know how many blood races he had killed. At the beginning, enemies were sent to him continuously, but gradually, the frequency became lower, until finally, Lu Ye stood in place and could not wait for the blood races to come. , had no choice but to take the initiative to attack, but also gained very little.


    He didn''t know why this happened, maybe the blood race was almost killed, or it might be that the blood race broke through the defense line of the blood sea structure and entered the Jade Blood Holy Land. He hoped it was the former.


    Until a certain moment, a soft voice suddenly came to my ears from an unknown direction: "Come out, the blood race has retreated!"


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, then rose into the air, took Dao Shisan with him and swept upwards, after a while, he rushed out of the area wrapped in the sea of ??blood, and turned his head to look at it. As far as the field of vision can see, the figure of the blood race can no longer be seen around the islands, only the bloody light of the blood race fleeing farther away can be seen.


    Deafening cheers came from the ears, it was the surviving human monks celebrating and venting.


    Lu Ye was panting heavily, his face was as pale as paper, and the murderous intent that was almost boiling all over his body was hard to calm down for a while. "Are you okay?" Yue Ji asked with concern.


    Lu Ye shook his head in a daze.


    Suddenly he lowered his head and looked at the sea of ??blood below. This was a sea of ??blood gathered by more than 70 blood clan soldiers under his command using secret techniques, but the state of this sea of ??blood was obviously not quite right at the moment. The scale is more than five times larger than the original, and it is wriggling violently, sometimes expanding and sometimes shrinking, and it looks extremely unstable.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts surged, and he gave all the Taoist soldiers the order to release the secret technique, but it was useless.


    The sea of ??blood squirmed even more fiercely, and it could be vaguely seen that it seemed to want to split, but it was still difficult to do so.


    This is the weirdness of the blood clan''s secret art. Although the blood rivers used by the blood clan can be compatible with each other and work together to defend against the enemy, they must not last for too long, otherwise there will be such a situation that is difficult to split, because once the time is too long Long, the blood rivers of different blood races will truly merge together.


    Especially this time there are more than 70 Blood Race Dao soldiers fused in one place, and they also used the same Qi Lianzhi, so the fusion became more thorough. Any power needs to pay a price.


    This sea of ??blood became the defense line after the island was broken, creating a great geographical advantage, helping the human race to resist the attack of the blood army, but the price was that they would no longer be able to separate. A series of figures of human monks followed Lu Ye, tumbling out of the sea of ??blood, all of them were in a mess, everyone was injured, and some of them were seriously missing arms and legs.


    For the first time, the cruelty of a large-scale war was shown before Lu Ye''s eyes.


    There are not many human monks who survived, only less than 30% of the initial ones. It is foreseeable that if the offensive of the blood race is more fierce, it is very likely that this side will not be able to defend. At that time, the blood army will be able to drive straight in from the gap here, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    The sea of ??blood wriggled even more violently. From the sea of ??blood, there were waves of panicked emotions, and it was the blood clan soldiers who were struggling. Lu Ye sighed, raised one hand, lowered it slowly, and passed the last order to the Taoist soldiers.


    The struggle stopped, and with the pressure of Lu Ye''s hand, the huge sea of ??blood slowly fell downwards, and finally fell into the real sea of ??blood. The waves surged, and the two merged into one, no longer separated from each other.


    The biggest hero in this battle did not end well in the end, even though they were all blood clans, it still made Lu Ye sigh.


    A figure descended from the sky in front of Lu Ye, it was Feng Wujiang, who looked at Lu Ye with a startled expression: "How are you, Junior Brother?" "It''s okay." Lu Ye shook.


    It didn''t matter if he shook it, he felt dizzy for a moment, he couldn''t help but staggered, raised his hand and grabbed Dao Shisan''s arm beside him: "I seem to be a little dizzy." Dinglingling...


    A crisp bell sounded, and a delicate jade finger was pointed on Lu Ye''s forehead, and Yue Ji''s voice sounded: "Take a good rest when you''re tired." Eyelids closed, instantly fell asleep.


    Dao Shisan grabbed his collar and kept him from falling.


    "It''s too much consumption." Yue Ji looked at Feng Wujiang.


    In this battle, Lu Ye was constantly replenishing his own strength while being consumed, and the consumption of his spiritual power and even his soul power was unprecedented.


    Ordinary monks, with the continuous consumption of their own strength in the battle, can exert the strength that their own physical body can bear after all, but Lu Ye is different, because he replenishes the consumed strength easily, so he maintains the highest strength from the beginning to the end display.


    When killing the enemy, he was focused and didn''t notice anything, but as soon as the battle was over, the tense nerves relaxed, and the tiredness surged up like a tide, and he couldn''t hold on immediately. With a sweep of Feng Wujiang''s divine sense, he knew the current situation of Lu Ye.


    His life is safe, but he just needs to cultivate for a while: "Send him back and ask Granny Jiu to heal his wounds." Yue Ji''s forehead: "It should."


    The gap in the defense line here can be defended only by the blood clan soldiers under Lu Ye''s command. Although it is not Lu Ye''s credit in the final analysis, Tong Qi Lian Zhi''s dazzling performance in this battle cannot be concealed.


    Judging from the military strength and lineup displayed by the blood clan, if there is no united formation, the Jade Blood Holy Land will inevitably be difficult to protect. At that time, the old seniors can only lead a group of people to break out of the siege, the Holy Land will be destroyed, and the human race will be slaughtered , Decades of hard work turned into fly ash.


    Waves of cheers continued unceasingly, congratulating on repelling the blood army again today. Amid the wave of cheers, Feng Wujiang sighed slightly.


    This time they could repel the blood army and keep the Jade Blood Holy Land, but what about the next time? In this battle, the human race did win, but they also lost.


    One of the eleven islands around the holy island was destroyed, and a gap was opened in the defense line. Next time, the blood race will definitely concentrate its forces in this direction, and it will be difficult for the human race to defend. As the lord of the Holy Land, Feng Wujiang must have seen further, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    You must know that the growth rate of the blood race is very fast. Even if they suffer a heavy loss this time, it will not take many years for them to recover and make a comeback. But the human race does not have such convenience.

 Chapter 1043

    The crackling sounds kept ringing, Lu Ye woke up from a deep sleep, and immediately realized that something was wrong, because he


    He was crawling on a bed, and someone was slapping his back frantically.


    Just as he was about to make a move, a voice came from beside his ear: "Fellow Daoist has been fighting for a long time, and his flesh and blood are torn apart. Don''t move rashly for now."


    Lu Ye turned his head and saw a young man in white smiling warmly at him. Judging from the fluctuation of his spiritual power, he was already at the level of a real lake, and his spiritual power was of the wood attribute. With each slap, a gentle power imprinted into his body, repairing the torn flesh.


    Lu Ye only felt sore all over his body, especially his right arm, and felt a little unable to lift his strength at this moment.


    He immediately understood that what the young man said was right. The previous battle he had lasted for too long, and he had always maintained the strongest level of action, which caused his flesh and blood to be damaged.


    The boy was obviously healing himself. "Doctor?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Fellow Daoist''s gaze is like a torch, I am a medical practitioner." The young man responded with a smile, but his hands kept moving.


    "Thank you." Lu Ye began to enjoy it with peace of mind. Although he would be more comfortable if a female cultivator came to do this, but since he was healing himself, naturally he couldn''t say much.


    Lu Ye is not a talkative person, but the young medical practitioner is quick-tempered. While healing Lu Ye, he said: "I heard from my mother-in-law that in this battle, fellow Taoists have made great achievements and killed countless enemies. It is really admirable and yearning. Take it." The mother-in-law he was talking about was probably Granny Jiu.


    No matter in Kyushu or here, under normal circumstances, medical practitioners do not participate in killings. Their whole body is devoted to treating diseases and treating patients. Therefore, although they have some means of self-protection, their real combat effectiveness is generally not very good. . Of course, with the exception of some poison doctors, the real combat effectiveness may not be very good, but when it comes to the means of killing, it is more hidden and invisible, making it hard to guard against.


    "There is specialization in art, and medical training has its own business. I am a military training, and I should go to kill the enemy. What you and I do are our own business, regardless of superiority or inferiority."


    The boy immediately fell in love with Lu Ye.


    While healing Lu Ye, he chatted casually.


    After half an hour, the young man stopped work and said: "My fellow Taoist is in good health, so this kind of injury is not a serious problem. You can recover after a few days of rest."


    Lu Ye got up from the bed and stretched his muscles and bones, only to feel that the soreness has eased a lot, and his whole body was comfortable: "Young master is good at craftsmanship."


    The young man smiled: "If senior brother has any orders in the future, just call me. I will be at the medical center in the city. Then senior brother rest first, and I will take my leave first."


    Lu Ye sent him to the door, turned around and walked back. Glancing at Dao Thirteen, seeing that his aura was as good as ever, he knew that the previous battle hadn''t affected him too much, his physical training was only good at this point, and his recovery ability was very strong, even if he was slightly injured at the time, he would be fully recovered after a few days up.


    "How long have I been asleep?" Lu Ye asked.


    Dao Shisan thought for a while, and slowly raised a middle finger at him.


    only one day?


    Lu Ye was a little surprised. He slept very deeply this time, mainly due to the exhaustion from the battle. In addition, this is the territory of the senior brother, so there is no need to be on guard.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and focused, examining himself.


    The physical injury is nothing, he has a good recovery ability, and with the medical treatment, he can recover easily.


    But Lu Ye quickly noticed something was wrong.


    His divine pool... seems to have expanded a bit. This was a pleasant surprise.


    The problem of Shenchi has troubled him for a long time. This thing was born by chance when he was at the first level of the real lake.


    In the history of Kyushu, there has never been a cultivator in the real lake realm who gave birth to a spiritual mind and gave birth to a soul body, so there is no precedent for this kind of thing.


    However, for Lu Ye, he has not encountered any problems so far. The birth of the divine sense has given him a stronger perception, and it can also stimulate the construction of the divine pattern. It can be said that there are many benefits.


    But his Shenchi is still different from the real Shenhai, it can only be regarded as a castrated version of Shenhai.


    Lu Ye had naively thought that with the improvement of his cultivation level, the pool of gods would slowly expand and eventually evolve into a real sea of ??gods.


    But after such a long time, the growth of Shenchi is extremely limited. Basically, every time after taking the soul cleansing water, there will be a little unnoticeable change in Shenchi.


    As a result, his divine sense has not always been strong, even the divine sense of the blood clan Tianzun who had just been promoted to Shenhai was stronger than him.


    This is also a problem that has always troubled Lu Ye.


    It''s just that he didn''t waste too much energy on this because it was still in the real lake environment.


    I never thought that there would be a surprise today. The Shenchi expanded a little inexplicably. Although it was not much, the change was obvious.


    The strength of his divine sense is also stronger than before.


    Is it because he has already reached the ninth level of the real lake? Lu Ye is not sure.


    When a monk''s cultivation has reached his level, he is generally ready to be promoted to the Divine Sea, but this is a big hurdle for any monk. If you step over it, the sea will open up, but if you can''t, you will be trapped in the real lake for a lifetime.


    King Gengwu has been trapped in the ninth level of Zhenhu Lake for many years. It''s not that he has insufficient aptitude, but promotion to Shenhai is not only based on cultivation aptitude, but also a large part of it is luck.


    Of course, the supply of resources is essential. If you can get treasures that nourish your soul, such as soul cleansing water, it will be easier to advance to the Divine Sea.


    What Lu Ye didn''t quite understand was why the Shenchi expanded significantly this time.


    : language


    After some searching, it didn''t make sense.


    But right now he really should start to promote Shenhai, this kind of thing is not good to do it behind closed doors, you have to ask someone for advice. In practice, some things need to be persisted by oneself, but some things need to be communicated with others more.


    Originally, he wanted to ask the senior brother about the situation, but now that the war has just ended, and the Jade Blood Holy Land is full of trivial matters, Lu Ye couldn''t find the senior brother, so he could only wait for a while. The issue of Shenchi cannot be studied for the time being, and Lu Ye can only feel the gains from this battle.


    In this battle, he maintained the highest intensity of action from the beginning to the end, because many of the enemies he faced were stronger than himself, and there were many blood races in the Shenhai realm, who swung countless knives. The experience in the battlefield of life and death, and the various insights gained are not comparable to those that I can practice on a daily basis.


    It can be said that the harvest of such a big battle is far better than the usual closed-door penance.


    What Lu Ye has to do right now is to imprint all the gains from this battle into the depths of his soul, and carefully recall the many flashes of light that burst into his mind between life and death. Next time he encounters a similar situation, what should he use? means can be better resolved.


    This is how the monk grew up step by step. The more life-and-death crises the monk experienced, the more forceful the monk''s methods became. But the strength is different, before the Divine Sea Realm, the power of the soul that you use is generally called the power of the mind and spirit, this junior brother should have some experience."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "You mobilize the power, you control the spirit weapon, not only consumes your own spiritual power, but also the power of the mind. Before the Divine Sea Realm, stimulating the power of the mind and mind for a long time is also a big deal for the soul. This kind of tempering, so with the improvement of the monk''s cultivation base, the power of mind and spirit will also grow, and the soul will grow stronger, but you can''t see or touch this kind of thing. Over time, when you reach the ninth level of the real lake, there is a chance to trigger a A qualitative change, that is, the transformation of the power of the mind and spirit into the mind of the gods, and then the birth of the sea of ??gods, and the birth of the soul and body."


    Lu Ye is very teachable. Although he felt these things imitatedly before, no one told him in detail after all. Now that he heard the elder brother''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a little enlightened.


    "Before the Divine Sea Realm, your spiritual power was enough to control the power in your physical body, so you don''t need such things as divine thoughts. But this kind of thing is the limit in the Real Lake Realm.


    The strength of the next level cannot be controlled by mere mind, so at this stage, monks have to


    Find a way to transform the power of mind and spirit into spiritual thoughts. Only spiritual thoughts can control the power of a higher level of physical body. In the final analysis, this is the monk''s own desire for change. "


    Lu Ye understood Feng Wujiang''s meaning, beware of strong mental strength.


    Perhaps the two monks have the same level of cultivation and strength, but they can tell the difference between life and death after a face-to-face encounter, because one of them has experienced more similar scenes and knows how to fight his opponent so effectively.


    So few days passed by.


    Until this day, Lu Ye was in the midst of comprehension, when he heard the sound of looting, he quickly released his spiritual sense to investigate, and found that it was indeed the elder brother who had returned.


    He had been busy outside before, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    Lu Ye got up quickly and came to the senior brother''s bedroom to explain why he came.


    Feng Wujiang nodded slightly: "Junior brother is now at the ninth level of the real lake, and it is indeed time to start promoting to Shenhai. If there is anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask."


    Feng Wujiang is very happy to teach Lu Ye how to practice. Lu Ye said: "Brother, look, I am currently in the ninth level of the real lake, but I have already conceived a soul body and birthed a divine sense, but I feel that I am not a real divine sea level. What kind of situation is this?"


    Feng Wujiang said: "You have never heard of this situation, but junior brother, do you know why monks are born after the ninth level of the real lake?"


    Lu Ye naturally shook his head.


    At the beginning when it was not enough to control the power of the physical body, the monk''s subconsciousness was seeking breakthroughs and changes, and this was the birth of the divine mind and the divine sea.


    "Junior brother, the reason why you were able to give birth to divine thoughts in the real lake environment is entirely because your mental power is too strong, and you have encountered some stimulation from the outside world, so you were able to give birth to divine thoughts by chance. It is the result of your own subconscious mind. Protection, but you are not in the real Divine Sea Realm, because your physical strength has not yet reached the standard, and it is not enough to just reach the standard with your spiritual sense."


    Lu Ye''s eyes are bright: "So I should accumulate physical strength now"


    Feng Wujiang nodded: "When the strength of your physical body reaches the standard, you will have the opportunity to break through the Divine Sea."


    Just an opportunity.

 Chapter 1044

    Among the Kyushu, there are quite a few monks at the ninth level of the True Lake Realm. These people have been immersed in this level for many years, and they have already raised their own background to the extreme, that is, the level where the physical body meets the standard, but it is still difficult to break through the Divine Sea.


    Therefore, not everyone who has the opportunity to break through the Divine Sea can achieve their long-cherished wish. Only a few people can complete the transformation of their mind and spirit, gestate their soul and body, and turn them into divine thoughts.


    [Lu Ye took this step a long time ago, but it was a coincidence, and it was the protection of his own subconscious under the stimulation of external forces.


    Because his physical strength is still only in the real lake state, and his spiritual sense is sufficient to control it, so his spiritual sense has not grown much. According to the senior brother, only the foundation of his physical body has been raised to the level that the spiritual sense is difficult to control , your own subconscious will have the need to change, and then the cultivation will be an opportunity to advance to Shenhai.


    So what Lu Ye has to do right now is very simple, it is still just practice, and constantly strengthens his physical foundation.


    "Of course, while improving one''s physical strength, one must also temper one''s mind... Only by going hand in hand in this way can the best results be achieved. However, junior brother, your situation is special, and other people will have shackles when they are promoted to the Divine Sea. But it should work out on your side.


    After all, they have already conceived the soul body, there is no such thing as a level, as long as the strength is accumulated enough, they will be promoted naturally.


    "How to temper the mind?" Lu Ye asked humbly.


    Feng Wujiang smiled slightly: "For ordinary true lake monks, the best way to temper their minds and minds is to visualize."


    "Visualization?"


    "During meditation, visualize the structure of some objects in your mind, and reproduce them as completely as possible. Initially visualize some simple things, and increase the difficulty after you become proficient. In this way, in the process of visualization, you will Consume the strength of the mind and mind, and then recover slowly when the mind and mind are exhausted. Repeat the process of consumption and recovery, and the mind will be very nourished." Feng Wujiang said and looked at Lu Ye: "Generally, monks from a large sect can live on the seventh floor of the real lake. Jing started to prepare for this matter even earlier, just to lay a good foundation, each sect has its own method of visualization, each has its own advantages and disadvantages, which is also part of the background of each sect You can''t generalize, if you are in Kyushu, junior brother, the head teacher should teach you these things.


    Lu Ye nodded. In this regard, his situation is a bit hard to say, mainly because his cultivation base is progressing too fast.


    I haven''t heard of this kind of thing before, probably because the head teacher and the second senior sister think that his cultivation level is too low to be used for the time being, so they didn''t tell him about it, so as not to disturb his mood.


    As a result, when he could use it, he was caught by that woman Yu Daiwei, and then he came to the world of blood refinement.


    If he hadn''t heard about it from his elder brother today, Lu Ye really wouldn''t have known such a secret technique.


    The big brother changed the subject: "Of course, that is the method of tempering the mind in the general real lake environment. The younger brother already has the spiritual sense, so it is much simpler. You just need to constantly consume your own spiritual sense, and then slowly restore it. .¡±


    "Can I use some recovery aids?" Lu Ye asked, "Such as soul washing water?"


    If this is the case, then the effect of refining his mind will be countless times better than that of normal people.


    "It''s best not to." Feng Wujiang shook his head, "This period is very critical for you, any behavior that overrules the growth is not encouraged, it is best to let nature take its course, there is still a year to go,


    I believe that junior brother, you can do it. "


    "One year?" Lu Ye was puzzled, "What will happen after one year?"


    Feng Wujiang smiled: "Junior brother, you wouldn''t think


    Will you stay here forever? After a year, the Tianji Pillar will be activated. "


    Lu Ye''s expression brightened: "Brother''s department is fixed and Wujiang said: "Your situation is different from ours. We are all people who have come to the end of the road of practice. The secret of Kyushu sent us here. On the one hand, it is to let us find a way to save the human race here, and plan for the future of the human race in this world. On the other hand, it is probably afraid of leaving us here Let Kyushu stir up the situation"


    Over the years, those who are eligible to be sent to the Blood Refining Realm by Kyushu Tianji are all the top powerhouses in each era. They have come to the end of their practice and have nowhere to go. It is uneasy for such people to continue to stay in Kyushu Therefore, Kyushu Tianji sent them here to let them shine here.


    Lu Ye was the first one to be sent here as a real lake, and he was sent here as a helping hand.


    It was because of his arrival that Jade Blood Holy Land was able to withstand the encirclement and suppression of the blood army this time.


    "There is no way to be sure, but I guess, junior brother, you have a great chance to return to Kyushu."


    "Brother, can you go back with those old seniors?" Lu Ye asked.


    Feng Wujiang shook his head: "I tried it before when the Tianji Pillar was activated, but it didn''t work."


    Lu Ye settled down and said, "I understand."


    Within a year, he will be promoted to Shenhai and return to Kyushu. This is the next thing to do.


    In this regard, Lu Ye is still very confident. Although the journey of cultivation so far has been dangerous, at the very least, he has not encountered too many ups and downs on the road of self-improvement, and has already accumulated an indomitable mentality and momentum.


    I believe this time will be no exception.


    Farewell to Feng Wujiang, Lu Ye did not rush to practice, but took Dao Shisan down the holy mountain, and walked around on the holy island at will.


    A year is still a long time, there is no need to rush for a while, and now that he is recovering from his injuries, it is not easy to enter the state of practice immediately.


    The entire holy island is a huge gathering place of human races, regardless of cultivators, monks and mortals live together happily, perhaps because the blood army has just been repelled, the holy island is full of joy, the atmosphere is relaxed, everywhere You can see the scene of decorating with lights and festoons.


    On the streets, there are crowds of people, many shops stand on both sides, and there is a world of fireworks.


    This kind of scene is rarely seen by Lu Ye. The city where some mortals gather in Kyushu is this.


    However, since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he has rarely come into contact with a large number of mortals, so it is unavoidable for a while.


    Lu Ye walked around and looked, Yingguozhengjuyi!, candied haws, opened his mouth and yelled, and he looked at it, which was already filled with strings of crystal clear candied haws.


    Lu Ye stopped the owner, asked the price, and was about to buy two to try, when he suddenly remembered that he didn''t have any currency here.


    There is no spirit stone or panacea. He used up all the cultivation resources he had stored as early as when he was promoted to the eighth layer of the real lake.


    The eldest sister who sells tofu not far away said: "Give him two candied haws, and I will pay for it."


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ye turned his head to look, the corners of his eyes twitching. A moment later, Lu Ye and Dao Shisan were holding a bunch of candied haws together and standing beside Sister Tofu. Lu Ye still couldn''t believe his eyes: "Senior, I almost didn''t recognize you when you put on your clothes."


    Yue Ji raised her hand and knocked him on the head: speak well. "


    Lu Ye also knew that she had made a slip of the tongue, mainly because she didn''t expect Yueji to be here, and she was dressed like this.


    The previous Yue Ji had a gauze cover, her graceful body was faintly visible, provoking blood spurts, but now she is wearing a coarse cloth cloth, with a square scarf on her head, and her sleeves are raised to the elbows, she is alive and well. The dress of a peasant woman.


    "What''s the matter with the senior price?" Lu Ye was really puzzled.


    "Selling tofu." Yue Ji took it for granted, "You have to make a living."


    Lu Ye couldn''t laugh or cry, the majestic seventh generation suzerain of Leizhou Wanfazong, a figure from Qiangfeng Peak of Shenhai Realm, came to this blood refining world to sell tofu, if the disciples and grandchildren of Wanfazong saw this, it would be embarrassing.


    Moreover, how can a senior expert like Yueji need mundane things to make a living?


    Lu Ye could see it, she was just playing with her life, she could only sigh with emotion, acting like a superior person is always elusive.


    "I can''t sell tofu?" Yue Ji squinted at him.


    "It can be sold, it can be sold!" Lu Ye dared not say a single word in and out of his mouth.


    "When I was young, I sold tofu to make a living. Later, I was picked up by a monk of the Wanfa Sect and accepted as a disciple. Now I just resume my old job, so why make a fuss." Yueji said, pointing across the street: "Look at that old man over there.


    Lu Ye looked in the direction she pointed, and saw an old man who was taking a nap in the sun at the entrance of a small shop. Several children were miles away from him, and the dog''s tail grass poked his nostrils, and his eyes were blurred. Lifting, just waving it away occasionally, causing the children to steal


    secretly laughing.


    A pole of cloth was inserted beside the old man, and a large number on it was extremely eye-catching.


    "It looks familiar..." Lu Ye thought again, isn''t this one of the more than seventy seniors?


    "His old man...is this telling someone''s fortune?" Lu Ye was speechless.


    "It''s just a little bit of hobbies." Yue Ji pursed her lips and smiled, ""We people, we can''t die, we can''t live without fun, so we can only find some fun for ourselves."


    child. "


    "Senior said that." Lu Ye didn''t know how to answer it.


    But maybe it is also the truth, the old seniors are still alive, but there is no way forward, this is nothing more than a kind of torture for any monk who has been chasing a higher realm all his life.


    If there is really no way forward, that''s all. The key is that each of them can clearly feel that there is still a way ahead, but they can''t find it.


    Therefore, they have no complaints about sending them to the blood refinement world by Jiuzhou Tianji. At the very least, they have found what they want to do when they come here. The airs of the seniors, showing off their own identities.


    "Is it delicious?" Yue Ji asked suddenly. Lu Ye handed over the half-eaten candied haws, "Would you like to try it?"


    Yue Ji rolled her eyes: "Hurry up and eat, and yell for me when you''re done."


    Lu Ye almost choked to death, and finally swallowed the candied haws: "Senior, this is a bit too much for you, two bunches of candied haws are only a few dollars, I will return it to you later."


    "Stop talking nonsense!


    After a while, a crisp shout sounded from the tofu stand:


    "Selling tofu, fresh and tender tofu......"

 Chapter 1045

    After helping Tofu Ji sell tofu for two days, Lu Ye returned to the holy mountain.


    Pushing open the door of his room, the room was filled with blood crystals of different sizes and qualities. Obviously it was sent by the elder brother.


    The blood crystals come from the blood clan. In this battle, the human race did not collect many blood crystals, because the blood clans that invaded were basically killed outside the defense line, and their corpses fell into the divine tower sea. How could blood crystals be collected.


    These blood products are all collected from previous wars, and the quantity is huge. Lu Ye smiled knowingly, walked into the room and sat down cross-legged.


    Invisible roots that stimulated the power of the talent tree diffused out one after another, pierced into the nearby blood crystals, swallowed it up, and turned into a white body. 7


    The practice of the True Lake Realm is a cultivator who refines his own spiritual power. The promotion of each level of realm is a turn of spiritual power, and the ninth level of the Real Lake Realm is nine turns of spiritual power.


    Theoretically speaking, for every small difference between the real lake realms, the quality and total amount of spiritual power will double. Of course, the gap is not so big in reality.


    But it is undeniable that every level of the real lake realm has been improved, which has greatly increased the monk''s strength.


    This is also the reason why the higher the level of cultivating the soil, the more difficult it is to kill the enemy. Those elite geniuses who can fight at the Yunhe level in the Lingxi state may not have such abilities in the real lake state.


    Lu Ye was an exception.


    When he was in the first level of the real lake, he was born with divine sense. With the help of divine sense, he could often kill the enemy with several levels. When he was in the third level of the real lake, he killed the concubine with several levels in the dark moon forest. out so big


    With the news, Li Taibai''s name resounded throughout the Dark Moon Forest overnight, and was even recognized by the little companion Lin Yue as a person who could compete against Lu Yiye of the Jade Blood Sect.


    It''s a pity that the sky is jealous of talents, and the rising star soon encounters an accident, which makes Lin Mutu feel helpless. Of course, even without Divine Sense, Lu Ye can leapfrog to kill the enemy, mainly because his spiritual power is too pure.


    From the very beginning of his cultivation, he has had a tree of celestial tree beside him. It can be said that his spiritual power is free from impurities, which is incomparable to any monk.


    It is unavoidable for monks to take elixir in their practice, even if Xiutu has a unique method to dissolve erysipelas, the effect is nothing compared to the ruthless incineration of the talent tree.


    The foundation of pure spiritual power is not as good as that of Lu Ye, and after the first turn, the second turn, the second turn... until the ninth turn, the gap gradually widened.


    Under the same level of cultivation, the strength that Lu Ye can display will always be higher.


    Now that he is at the ninth level of the real lake, there is no way to improve the purity of his spiritual power. What he can do can only increase his own spiritual power reserves and strengthen his physical foundation.


    According to the elder brother''s words, it is to let the power of one''s physical body accumulate to the point that the mind is uncontrollable, so that one''s own subconscious will have the need for change, and this is the opportunity to ascend to the sea of ??gods.


    It doesn''t take too much effort to cultivate with the help of the talent tree, as long as you simply maintain it. Of course, this process also consumes mental strength.


    This is a good thing for him now, because the elder brother said that while improving his physical foundation, he also needs to temper his mind, so that the best results can be achieved by going hand in hand.


    Lu Ye followed suit.


    With a little concentration, he continued to stimulate the power of the talent tree, and Lu Ye activated his divine sense to build the soul-controlling divine pattern.


    This is his advantage.


    At this stage, other cultivators need to resort to various visualization methods to consume their mental power, not to mention the trouble, and the efficiency is not high.


    But he doesn''t need any visualization method at all, as long as he constructs the divine lines, he can constantly consume his own spiritual thoughts.


    Of course, such a construction is a construction out of thin air, there is no single object to impose, and no one is expected to be controlled.


    But soon, Lu Ye discovered a problem.


    That is, if he does this, won''t his mental power become stronger and stronger? When the mental power is strong, the spiritual will will be strong, and it will be easier to control the power of the physical body, even if he is not at the same time at the same time.


    Continuously improve the background of the physical body, when will the physical body meet the standard and the degree of self-consciousness seeking change?


    Stopping what he was doing, Lu Ye thought quietly.


    Practicing in this way, although both the physical body and the spiritual thoughts are growing, the growth rate of the physical body must be far faster than the spiritual thoughts. After all, since the first level of the real lake to the present, his divine pool has not changed much, and the strength of the spiritual thoughts


    The improvement of the soul completely depends on swallowing the soul cleansing water, so it can be seen that it is still very difficult to increase the strength of spiritual thoughts.


    A few days ago, the Shenchi expanded a bit, probably because of the long-term accumulation effect.


    So this way of practice is fine, as long as his physical background improves fast enough, an opportunity will eventually come.


    It is even said that because he already has divine sense, he can accumulate a larger background at the level of the real lake.


    Other true lake realms do not have such an advantage.


    If it is said that other true lake realms have the opportunity to be promoted to the Divine Sea when their physical foundation accumulates to a certain level at this stage, then the foundation he needs to accumulate is several times or even ten times that of ordinary true lake realms, or even


    More.


    They are also building houses. The foundation of other people''s Divine Sea Realm is only a thin layer, but he has several layers...


    In this way, when he is truly promoted to the Divine Sea, the strength he can display will naturally be stronger than the average Divine Sea Realm.


    Of course, Lu Ye could have expected that because of his special nature, the difficulty of being promoted to Shenhai this time was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    He is mentally prepared. One year is enough!


    perhaps......


    One after another, the soul-controlling divine pattern was continuously constructed. When he felt a little tired, Lu Ye stopped his body and rested, sat quietly to adjust his breath, and let the power of the divine mind slowly recover.


    This process can be seen directly.


    The specific manifestation is on the god pool. The well inside the god pool is not empty, but has some pools of water, and that pool of water is the condensed manifestation of divine thoughts.


    If the spiritual thoughts are consumed too much, the water in the pool will decrease, and if the spiritual thoughts are full, the water in the pool will also be full.


    The recovery of spiritual sense is very troublesome, and there is no panacea to rely on, especially for people like Lu Ye whose spiritual sense is not strong. In the past, his spiritual sense was too consumed, so he directly used the soul washing water, and he recovered easily and quickly.


    Jie, but right now it is not.


    The elder brother said that at this critical juncture, any behavior that backfires is not advisable. So Lu Ye could only let his divine sense recover slowly,


    So again and again.


    In the room, Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged, the power of the talent tree continued to be activated, and the blood crystals turned into merchant powder. When the god pool was filled, he built the soul of the Han god pattern. When the god pool was exhausted, he rested and waited.


    It''s not like he''s been in closed doors all the time, he doesn''t have that kind of mind.


    After all, he is still young and full of energy, so he cannot sit still like the seniors who have practiced for hundreds of years.


    Every once in a while, he would go down the mountain for a walk, go to Doufu Ji''s to eat some tofu nao, go to the fortune teller''s old senior to calculate the future of the horoscope, and then play a few games of chess with a certain old predecessor, and even play with Meng Jie. Planting seedlings together in the farmland....


    It''s hard to imagine that the third-generation sect master of Zhengqimen, wearing a straw hat and high trousers, is busy in the field.


    However, Lu Ye gradually got used to the temper of these seniors. Their cultivation had reached the peak, and they didn''t need to practice at all. They always wanted to find something to pass the time.


    It can''t be said that playing the world of mortals, blending into the world of mortals is their favorite thing to do.


    Of course, not all seniors are like this, and there are also some seniors who maintain the demeanor of outsiders and live in remote and uninhabited places.


    He didn''t look for these old seniors on purpose, mainly because dozens of them were scattered in a holy island, and he would always meet one or two when he wandered around.


    He has the identity of the Holy Master''s Junior Brother and has made great contributions in the previous battle against the blood army. The veterans naturally look at him differently and are very happy to deal with him.


    No one taught him the things of practice. With the eyesight of the seniors, how can they not see that he is now at a critical juncture to attack the Divine Sea Realm. It is not easy to teach at this time, because the more you teach, the more chaotic you will be.


    They knew that on this matter, the Holy Master must have explained something.


    The Holy Master may not be a fraction of their age, but the practice of this kind of thing does not depend on age, since the Holy Master has explained to them, why bother to step over the elder sister.


    Lu Ye would not take the initiative to ask them for advice. He now has his own goal, and he only needs to move towards the goal step by step.


    Without any utilitarian intersection, it is the most comfortable,


    In an environment like Kyushu, each of these seniors is famous in Kyushu. If he really showed up, there must be a large group of disciples and grandchildren surrounding him, how could he have such leisure time.


    After more than half a year, Lu Ye has dealt with almost all the former friends.


    He didn''t know which of these people belonged to Haotian League and which belonged to Wanmo Ridge, and he didn''t even know the names of many of them.


    There are only a limited number of people whose names he knows.


    Under the environment like this place, it is meaningless to have to distinguish between Haotianmeng and Wanmo Ridge. However, when meeting in private, the seniors will still be exposed by this attack.


    It''s not a good thing, let Lu Ye be careful, the one who said that so and so has a heart like a snake, let Lu Ye walk around.


    It seems to be their greatest pleasure to speak ill of people they don''t like in front of Lu Ye. They didn''t have this opportunity before, but now they have it.


    Every time at this time, Lu Ye kept nodding his head in agreement, as soon as he looked like a child who could be taught, the seniors all thought that Lu Ye was a man who could be made.


    But recently, Lu Ye discovered that the number of old seniors on the holy island has decreased for some reason. Many times, he can''t find those old seniors in those fixed places. Even


    The elder brother also disappeared.


    Beside Tofu Ji''s tofu stall, Lu Ye and Dao Shisan squatted beside each other, eating the smooth and tender tofu nao, while Hanhu asked, "Senior, where did my senior brother go? "


    While greeting the guests, Yue Ji said without turning her head: "I went to find you a blood crystal.", "Huh?" Lu Ye was stunned.


    "Holy Master said that your practice consumes a lot, and the blood crystals you have stored now may not be able to keep up with your use, so he took a group of people to the sea to search for blood crystals." She didn''t hide it, mainly because it was unnecessary.

 Chapter 1046

    Lu Ye''s heart felt warm.


    Yue Ji was curious: "How can you use blood crystals to practice?"


    "Am I gifted?"


    "Use one and let me see."


    Yue Ji''s curiosity grew stronger.


    Lu Ye then took out a blood crystal and threw it into his mouth, biting it loudly, the blood crystal was bright red, the tofu brain was white, the strong visual contrast was such that people like Yue Ji couldn''t help but look away, and let out a gurgle :"little monster."


    I don''t have the mind to explore, those who have great luck, who doesn''t have a little secret, it can be said that each of these old-timers who were sent to the blood refining world by heavenly secrets has their own secrets.


    Practice continues.


    The blood crystals in the room have been replenished many times, and they were all sent by the elder brother himself.


    However, Lu Ye could notice that the number of blood crystals sent by the elder brother was getting less and less each time.


    Even if there are blood crystals stored in the holy land, there is always a limit. The holy land has only been collected for decades.


    Lu Ye felt a little swollen.


    Not mentally, but literally swell.


    There is no change in body shape, but the spiritual power in the body has accumulated more and more with the practice of this period of time, and the more it accumulates, the more powerful it becomes.


    Judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power alone, his spiritual power at this moment is not inferior to the level of the Divine Sea Realm.


    But in fact, he did not advance to the Divine Sea Realm, because his divine sense is strong enough to control the power in his body, and his subconscious mind has not yet reached the level of seeking change.


    The biggest difficulty in being promoted to Shenhai came, which was expected by Lu Ye.


    The Divine Sense was born in the Real Lake Realm, and has since enjoyed the convenience of the Divine Sea Realm, but there are no free benefits in this world, and there is a price to be paid for it after all.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for a True Lake Realm to accumulate such a huge amount of power in his body. At this level, the general True Lake Realm either already has the opportunity to be promoted to the Divine Sea and makes the final effort, or because of lack of mental strength, it is difficult to Controlling the accumulated power, it is difficult to accumulate spiritual power in the body, but Lu Ye is an exception.


    He can continue to accumulate in this way, resulting in a stronger and stronger foundation in the physical body.


    After another month or so, the spiritual power accumulated in Lu Ye''s body became stronger and stronger, and the spiritual apertures in his body were constantly agitating, which was the oppression brought about by too much spiritual power in his body.


    I felt a faint touch of that opportunity.


    Lu Ye was delighted, at this recent juncture, he did not run around anymore, but practiced quietly.


    After a few days, the restraint in the room was suddenly touched, Lu Ye raised his hand to open the restraint, and the senior brother got in.


    Glancing at Lu Ye''s state, Feng Wujiang asked with concern: "How is your cultivation going?"


    "It should be soon."


    Feng Wujiang nodded, shook a few storage bags, and immediately there were more blood crystals on the ground, as well as some pills and spirit stones.


    "Then practice hard, there is still time, don''t worry."


    He also saw what difficulties Lu Ye was facing now, but he couldn''t provide any help in this kind of matter, so he could only let Lu Ye play by himself.


    "Brother, there is no need to look for blood crystals anymore."


    During this period of time, the blood crystals brought back by the elder brother have become less and less, and this time they even brought some medicine pills and spirit stones. It can be seen that there are not many resources on the Holy Land side.


    Moreover, Elder Brother Lao took a group of old seniors to collect blood crystals outside and worked hard, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Um?"


    Feng Wujiang looked at him puzzled, "Do you have enough resources yourself?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t have one, but I have a good place to go, brother, don''t worry."


    Feng Wujiang pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "So, then you should be more careful and tell me if you need anything."


    "Understood." Lu Ye responded.


    The resources brought by the elder brother this time were not too much, and it took Lu Ye less than ten days to devour them all.


    There are no cultivation resources available, but Lu Ye has been able to grasp the opportunity of a breakthrough, mainly because of such a long period of accumulation of cultivation, so that his body has accumulated to an extremely terrifying level, that is, He had already given birth to a divine sense, and he felt a little uncontrollable.


    Still worse!


    ""

 Chapter 1047

    The moment he saw this golden light, Lu Ye couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such an abnormal thing under the sea of ??blood.


    But soon he realized what it was.


    This is obviously the source of the blood race''s achievement of the Holy Seed!


    Lan Qiyue told him before that the reason why she became a holy seed was because she caught a ball of golden light under the blood pool, and then by chance, she changed from a human race to a blood race, or even a holy seed among the blood race.


    When Lan Qiyue told him about it, Lu Ye felt suspicious.


    In this world, maybe there were no blood races in the first place? Was it the strangeness in the blood pool that created the birth of the blood race saints? Then the race of blood races was born.


    Just like in the Wushuang Continent, there were no corpse clans originally, all the corpse clans were transformed by human races.


    But this is just a suspicion, there is no definite evidence, and Lu Ye doesn''t want to explore the reasons for the birth of the blood race, it has nothing to do with him.


    But he never imagined that he could bump into such a golden light in the sea of ??blood.


    It is impossible to verify where the golden light was originally. During this period of time, Lu Ye has been urging the power of the talent tree to devour all directions, and his body has turned into a vortex. The golden light is obviously drawn by the flow of blood from all directions.


    From the golden light, Lu Ye felt extremely strong and surging power, which couldn''t be compared with the surrounding blood.


    It was as if a round of bright moon suddenly bloomed among the fireflies.


    And this is exactly what Lu Ye needs right now!


    Without hesitation, Lu Ye reached out and grabbed the golden light, holding it in the palm of his hand.


    As if grabbing a piece of soldering iron, there was a huge pain in the palm of his hand, but Lu Ye didn''t let go.


    The golden light also seemed to have a spirituality, and it went straight into Lu Ye''s palm and disappeared.


    Lu Ye''s whole body trembled, and his spiritual thoughts rushed to check his body.


    The whole person suddenly radiated light, golden light enveloped him, veins piled up on the surface of the skin, and it was clearly visible that there was gold surging through it.


    With this golden light, Lan Qiyue transformed from a human race into a holy seed among the blood races.


    Lu Ye is not worried about such a change in himself, because he has a talent tree, which can burn all external forces that are not good for him, and leave behind the energy that is useful to him.


    Sure enough, the moment the golden light entered the body, the talent tree swayed, which was an unprecedented phenomenon.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that the talent tree was smoking!


    Really smoking.


    In the past, no matter what he refined, even if it was highly poisonous, gray mist would rise from the top of the talent tree at most.


    But this time, the talent tree was smoking, and even the burning leaves on the talent tree became uncertain.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that although this ball of golden light contained extremely surging power, there were many impurities in it, or things that were harmful to him.


    As the talent tree smoked, Lu Ye clearly felt that the fuel stored in the talent tree was decreasing crazily.


    After the transformation of the talent tree was completed, Lu Ye could roughly perceive the fuel storage situation. Now the fuel in the talent tree basically comes from the secret realm of the sword weapon sect, where Lu Ye urged the talent tree to devour it. The fire of the earth''s lungs that lasted for two months directly collapsed the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect, and the harvest was so huge that it was difficult to estimate.


    After such a long time, even if he stayed in the sea of ??blood for this period of time, about half of the fuel in the talent tree is still left, but now the fuel consumption has suddenly increased. At this rate, the fuel will be completely consumed in less than five days. When the time comes, the talent tree will not have the effect of burning impurities, and Lu Ye will not be able to stay safely in the sea of ??blood, and it will even affect his future practice.


    But Lu Ye didn''t have time to pay attention to the talent tree, because with the golden light ball entering his body, all kinds of mysteries suddenly exploded in his mind, Lu Ye didn''t even know where these mysteries came from, it seemed to be born out of thin air.


    It soon became clear that these mysteries came from the golden light cluster!


    It is not only a mass of surging energy, but also a unique inheritance.


    Belongs to the blood lineage inheritance!


    The blood fetuses of the blood clan were conceived from the blood river, without parents to take care of them, and without elders to teach them, but they were born knowing how to practice and how to perform various blood path secret arts, which is derived from this blood inheritance, that is engraved in their bones.


    The blood flowing in the blood river is the good teacher of the blood clan.


    The essence of the golden light ball is also a drop of blood, and the many exquisite inheritances contained in it are far beyond the comparison of ordinary blood in the blood river.


    The huge amount of information seems to explode the mind, and the strong and surging energy surges and shuttles in the body, adding to the burden on the physical body.


    Lu Ye wanted to die for a moment, wishing to pass out immediately, some couldn''t figure out how Lan Qiyue persisted at that time.


    He didn''t know that when Lan Qiyue was devouring the golden light ball, her whole body was already rapidly transforming towards the direction of the Holy Seed of the blood race. For the blood race itself, this kind of blood inheritance was imprinted deep in her blood. With the improvement of her cultivation base, she will awaken little by little, so although Lan Qiyue''s situation was critical at that time, as long as she survived the initial stage, she would be able to live in peace.


    He is different.


    The talent tree is burning impurities and all the things that are harmful to him. The golden light group can''t transform him into the holy seed of the blood race at all, and he still maintains the foundation of the human race.


    However, the burning of the talent tree still retains something useful to him, such as the bloodline inheritance hidden in the golden light cluster.


    What Lan Qiyue needed to spend a lifetime to slowly awaken, when it came to him, it all exploded in one go.


    This kind of mental shock is something ordinary people can bear.


    Even if it is in the Divine Sea Realm, the Divine Sense will be completely destroyed at this moment, and the Divine Sea will be shattered.


    Feedback to Lu Ye''s situation is more intuitive and clear.


    When the phantom dragons of gold and silver floated beside the god''s pool, they turned into dots of fluorescent light and disappeared. Double Dragon Sea Protection is the means given to Lu Ye by the gold and silver dragons in the War Gong Pavilion to protect the soul. He has made great achievements in the battle against the Divine Sea Realm, and until today it has been completely broken, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    The impact, which was difficult to see with the naked eye, even hit Lu Ye''s Shenchi.


    There were cracks in the barrier of the Divine Pool. In the past, even if it was attacked by the Divine Sense of the Divine Sea Realm, the water in the Divine Pool would not be disturbed, because of the suppression of the Horcrux, the Soul Suppression Tower.


    But this time, even with the Soul Rescue Tower, the water in the Divine Pond was still ups and downs.


    Lu Ye had a splitting headache.


    The influx of huge information made him constantly enlightened, but the whole person, whether physically or mentally, was suffering from the brilliance, how sour and refreshing.


    Time seemed to pass extremely slowly.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how long it had passed, and he didn''t even know whether he was alive or dead. Until a certain moment, all the suffering suddenly disappeared, as if everything he experienced just now was just an illusion.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help shaking his head, feeling his whole brain was in turmoil.


    alive...


    is a good thing.


    He checked himself quickly, and a bigger surprise imprinted in his heart.


    Before he knew it, he had successfully promoted to Shenhai!


    The original small pool of gods has expanded significantly at this moment, and it can already be called the sea of ??gods, but because of the excessive consumption of divine thoughts, the sea water is as thin as fog, which makes him a little lack of energy.


    However, the vitality of the physical body is infinite.


    Because the strength of the physical body has been accumulating since more than half a year ago.


    The most intuitive manifestation is that the spiritual power surging in the body has become thick as a slurry.


    In fact, after the ninth rank of spiritual power and promotion to the ninth level of the real lake, the spiritual power in the body has a tendency to change in this direction.


    But only trends.


    During this period of time, no matter how Lu Ye accumulated his own spiritual power, it was only a quantitative change, not a qualitative change.


    The promotion and breakthrough of the Divine Sea Realm undoubtedly allowed his own spiritual power to break through to a new high.


    His mind is weak and his physical body is strong, which makes Lu Ye feel that he can''t control himself now.


    It''s like a three-year-old child trying to turn a big hammer, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t turn it.


    The recovery speed of the soul power suddenly accelerated.


    After another half an hour, Lu Ye got up, mobilized his spiritual power, jumped up, and flew upwards.


    The talent tree consumes too much fuel, so Lu Ye naturally doesn''t want to stay in the Sea of ??Blood for a long time. There was no way to do it due to the lack of cultivation resources before, but now that he has been promoted to the Sea of ??Gods, he naturally has to get out as soon as possible.


    The height of several thousand feet is gone in just a moment.


    Rushing through the sea of ??blood, standing in mid-air, bathed in the sun, Lu Ye couldn''t help but have the illusion of being a human again. From now on, he can be regarded as a member of the Divine Sea Realm.


    "Congratulations, Junior Brother, for being promoted to the Divine Sea."


    - A voice suddenly came from the side.


    He wanted to raise his hand, but felt that his arm was as heavy as a mountain.


    He wanted to get up, and it seemed that there was a star on his back.


    Lu Ye was very helpless.


    He could only continue to sit cross-legged on the bottom of the sea, practice silently, and wait for his spiritual thoughts to slowly recover.


    He doesn''t want to restore fullness, at least he needs to be able to control himself simply.


    It has to be said that after being promoted to the Divine Sea, the recovery speed of the Divine Sense became much faster. It was clearly visible that the thin sea of ??mist became thicker, and then turned into a liquid-like existence and began to accumulate.


    An hour later, Lu Ye was able to move his arm. He took it out from the storage space in embarrassment - a drop of soul washing water, and swallowed it.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw Feng Wujiang standing by the sea of ??blood, looking at him with a smile.


    He has been waiting here.


    For others to advance to Shenhai, even if they fail, it is nothing more than cutting off the way forward. If there is a chance, they can make a comeback in the future.


    But Lu Ye''s breakthrough under the sea of ??blood was extremely dangerous, and Feng Wujiang had no choice but to worry about his attitude of success or failure.


    He had been waiting here for many days, and now he was finally happy to see Lu Ye return safely and successfully break through.


    Sensing senior brother''s loving heart, Lu Ye turned around and bowed solemnly: "I made senior brother worry."


    Feng Wujiang smiled slightly: "Are you ready?


    "What?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "Then I''m coming!" Feng Wujiang suddenly clenched his fist, and with the closing of his five fingers, the void around him was slightly distorted.


    In the next moment, he turned into a Changhong and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was shocked: "Brother, please speak up if you have something to say!

 Chapter 1048

    A moment later, Lu Ye, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, returned to his residence, and sat cross-legged silently under the slightly surprised attention of the gatekeeper Dao Shisan.


    Big brother is unreasonable!


    He had just been promoted to Shenhai, and before he had time to consolidate his cultivation, let alone familiarize himself with his soaring power, he was beaten up by the elder brother.


    Although the elder brother will only display the strength of the first level of Shenhai throughout the whole process, but that is the elder brother, how can he be an opponent?


    Of course, Lu Ye didn''t complain about this. He knew that the elder brother was doing it for his own good. Although this kind of tempering was a bit embarrassing, it allowed him to master his own strength faster, which was far better than working behind closed doors.


    He had a hunch that the tempering of the elder brother was just the beginning!


    If you want to be less embarrassed, you have to get familiar with your own strength as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, the next day, when Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged to adjust his breath, there were two knocking sounds outside the door, followed by Dao Shisan''s roar, and the sound quickly disappeared.


    Lu Ye''s ears twitched. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could still imagine the scene outside the door. Someone must have tried to force his way in. Dao Shisan blocked it, but was thrown away by the visitor.


    And the person who can so easily throw Dao Thirteen, the fifth-layer of the Divine Sea, away... There are dozens of people on Holy Island.


    The door was roughly pushed open, and Meng Jie, wearing a straw hat, barged in like a gangster.


    Looking at his appearance, it was clear that he was planting rice seedlings in the Lingtian just now, because the trouser legs hadn''t been put down yet, and the calf was covered with a mixture of mud and muddy water.


    "Senior, this is..."


    Meng Jie looked at him calmly: "Holy Master asked me to sharpen you."


    Saying so, the big hand grabbed Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye had no temper at all, he picked him up like a chicken, flew into the air, and threw it away, Meng Jie


    Standing with folded arms: "I only keep the power of the first level of Shenhai, you are all here for attack, you don''t need to keep your hands, within one hour, if I move one step, you will pass the test, if you don''t


    Yes, follow me to work. "


    "That''s what you said." Lu Ye raised his hand and pulled out the Panshan knife, and rushed towards Mengjie with a surge of spiritual power, it was true that he didn''t hold back at all;


    Lu Ye knew that he could not be the opponent of an old man like Meng Jie, but if he was at the same level and forced him to move a step within an hour, there might be a chance to do so.


    In an instant, the spiritual power surged, and the light of the sword surged.


    An hour later, Lu Ye, who was getting more and more bruised and swollen, was taken into a spiritual field like a dead fish by Meng Jie, where he planted seedlings all afternoon...


    The next day, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a wisp of delicate fragrance instantly filled the entire room.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw Tofu Ji looking at him with a smile.


    Dao Shisan didn''t even issue a warning. "Let''s go?" Yue Ji smiled happily.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye stood up.


    This afternoon, Lu Ye didn''t help her sell tofu, because it was sold out long ago, and Lu Ye was helping her grind soybeans.


    The days passed.


    Every day, a warm-hearted old man would come to Lu Ye and use different methods to temper his body and mind.


    Lu Ye suffered from it and enjoyed it.


    Because he knows that such an opportunity is really rare.


    Which one of those seniors is not in this world


    The top powerhouses, if it weren''t for Kyushu''s big machines and E''s to bring them together, ordinary people would not have the opportunity to let them sharpen themselves, they are completely overqualified.


    But in this blood refinement world, under the request and guidance of the elder brother, such an opportunity presented itself to Lu Ye.


    How could he not take good care of it?


    Although he was tossed to death by different old seniors every day, Lu Ye''s progress was obvious. The realm of the Divine Sea Realm was quickly consolidated, and he was constantly familiar with his current power through the beatings again and again.


    This is the main thing, because even without these seniors, Lu Ye can do it with a little time.


    to these things.


    More importantly, the factions of the seniors are different, and the methods are different. This is an eye-opener for Lu Ye, and he has seen the exquisite methods of the top powerhouses in Kyushu, and in the confrontation again and again, he has also learned how to use them more effectively. Use your own strength.


    No one deliberately taught him anything, everything depends on his own comprehension, using his own pain, his own body to feel.


    After all, what you can teach is what others have, and what you can understand is your own.


    If you really want to describe it, Lu Ye is like a piece of stubborn iron. Seniors, you hammer and hammer each other so that this piece of stubborn iron can be tempered thousands of times.


    Every day, the confrontation time with these seniors is extremely short, the one hour limited like Meng Jie is considered the longest, and most of them are less than half an hour.


    For the rest of the time, Lu Ye would sometimes follow their requests and help them with chores, but more often than not, he was still feeling himself, being beaten always has the value of being beaten, and the short-term physical pain turned into The experience of fighting against the enemy is very cost-effective, and it is a good thing that ordinary people can''t ask for.


    Lu Ye is as sweet as a cane.


    In addition, he has one more ability. blood surgery!


    When breaking through the Divine Sea Realm under the sea of ??blood, he devoured a golden ball of light that could turn the vampire into a holy seed, let''s call it holy blood.


    The mystery of the holy blood that can turn a living being into a holy seed was burned away by the talent tree, but the bloodline inheritance of the blood clan remained. It was the huge information that exploded in Lu Ye''s mind at that time.


    In other words, as a human being, Lu Ye obtained the blood inheritance of the blood clan!


    This is very strange.


    Blood art is mysterious and highly corrosive to spiritual things, which has long been confirmed in many battles with blood clans.


    If you change to a Dharma cultivator and get such benefits, you must be extremely happy, because no matter how the blood technique changes


    In the final analysis, it is a kind of technique.


    But Lu Ye is a military cultivator after all, it is impossible for him to give up his current practice in sword art and switch to blood art.


    Fortunately, there is no need for him to give up the sword technique, because the inheritance of the blood clan is imprinted deep in the blood, and as long as the strength is sufficient, it can be easily used. Although the inheritance obtained by Lu Ye is not complete after the burning of the talent tree, it is still an invisible wealth.


    Moreover, Lu Ye himself is proficient in the art of magic.


    The image of the origin of the Longteng Realm has allowed him to make achievements in various factions. When he pretended to be a law cultivator Niu Meng, he looked decent, and when he pretended to be a sword cultivator Li Taibai, even Lin Yue couldn''t see the flaws. If so, you can even pretend to be a ghost cultivator.


    Now that he has the inheritance of the blood clan blood art, it will only enrich his means.


    Among the many blood techniques, he valued three most. One is the blood river technique, which is the kind of blood river that can only be performed by blood clans above the true lake level.


    environment, and on certain days H rewarded Moony to use spells to avoid fatal injuries.


    This is a very practical technique. The second is the blood escape technique.


    There are many different versions of the blood escape technique in Kyushu, but they are all similar. Back then, Ying Wuji activated it, and it was a secret technique used to escape.


    However, once it is used, it will fall into a weak state for a short time.


    Lu Ye has never practiced the blood escape technique, and he doesn''t know what the blood escape technique in Kyushu is, but it is undeniable that the blood race has its own uniqueness in this technique. The probability cannot be compared with the blood escape technique of the blood clan.


    If this technique is used well, it can be used to save one''s life when encountering an invincible strongman.


    The third is blood alchemy.


    Through the secret method, condense one''s own qi and blood, and turn it into blood essence.


    Essence and blood have infinite uses. If it is integrated into the blood river, it can strengthen the power of the blood river. If it is used to activate the blood technique, it can greatly increase the power of the blood technique.


    As far as the wine technique is concerned, the effect of performing the blood escape technique under the normal state is completely different from that of mobilizing the blood to perform the blood escape technique. The latter can run faster.


    Our eyes say that if Saiqingjia is trained in Quanquan Shenzao, he will be reborn with a drop of blood.


    Lu Ye thought this was a bit of nonsense.


    But the blood inheritance of the blood clan is recorded in this way, and there is no way to distinguish the true from the false.


    Ninety-nine percent of the blood skills he does not need to expend energy to practice. Since he has the inheritance of the blood, the performance of these skills will be branded in his bones, and he can twist them at will. Of course, limited cultivation and proficiency, The power displayed is also different.


    However, blood refining requires active action, because it needs to consume one''s own blood to condense blood essence.


    Lu Ye is doing this these days. It has achieved results, a drop of blood essence is stored in the atrium, and there is extremely surging and powerful power inside.


    And he found that this blood refining technique was very suitable for him.


    Ordinary vampires need to continue to nourish themselves during the process of performing blood refining, because their own blood is continuously consumed in large quantities.


    Although Lu Ye also needs it, the situation is not as serious as that of the blood race, because his vitality is strong.


    The gift of the broken source of the Dragon Realm created his terrifying vitality, and with the passage of time, he continued to transform his physical body.


    In terms of physique alone, he is not inferior to the physical cultivation of the same realm, this is not just the skill of refining dragon scales in the early days


    It is more effective, and there is a subtle transformation of the origin of the Dragon Realm.


    Even if it is a broken source, it is also the source of a realm, and it can be imagined that if it is applied to a person, it will benefit greatly.


    With a huge stream of vitality, Lu Ye''s blood energy lost in the blood refinement can be quickly replenished. As long as he is a little restraint, the loss of the blood refinement has no effect on him.


    But in the end, Lu Ye only refined three drops of blood essence. It''s not that he doesn''t want to refine more, but that he has enough energy to spare.


    Blood refinement is also limited, the higher the cultivation level, the more blood essence that can be refined.


    He has just been promoted to Shenhai, and three drops of blood is the limit.


    For him, these three drops of blood essence are three trump cards. By stimulating the blood essence, his own explosive power can be greatly improved instantly. He even has a feeling that he can use the burning essence blood to activate the blood-stained spirit pattern , and even animalization!


    If so, that would be good news for him.


    Blood staining and beast transformation are his trump cards, but these two methods have always had indelible disadvantages, that is, they cannot achieve an instant explosion, but need to constantly accumulate momentum.

 Chapter 1049

    Lu Ye still has time to gather momentum when he encounters an enemy who is evenly matched or stronger than his front line, but when he really encounters an opponent who crushes him, how can he have so much effort to gather momentum? Life and death were divided in an instant, so although there were these two hole cards, Lu Ye didn''t use them many times from the beginning to the end.


    If burning blood essence can solve this problem, that would be good news for him. Lu Ye took the time to find an opportunity to experiment, and found that his guess was correct. Burning blood essence could indeed instantly activate the blood-stained spirit pattern.


    But with the improvement of cultivation, the increase brought by the blood-stained spirit pattern is no longer as great as before.


    Lu Ye activated the blood-stained spirit pattern a few times before, which greatly improved his own strength, but now the improvement of the blood-stained spirit in the Divine Sea Realm is very limited. This hole card has become a bit tasteless. Fortunately, Lu Ye now has more than one hole card. There is no way to try animalization, because it needs to cooperate with Hubo. Time passed day by day, and under the tempering of a different old senior every day, Lu Ye quickly grasped his own power. From being unilaterally oppressed and ravaged at the beginning, he has gradually been able to stand up to the old seniors. This is growth, and it can be felt intuitively.


    Lu Ye didn''t think about defeating them. It''s unrealistic. The cultivation base of every senior has contributed to the good fortune. Even if the suppressed strength can only show the strength of the first level of Shenhai, the years of fighting experience and vision are not what he can believe. Compare.


    In the eyes of these people, Lu Ye is just a kid learning to speak. When he has free time, he drinks and chats with his elder brother. Another day, Lu Ye opened the door and walked out. At first glance, I can''t help being stunned.


    Just because the elder brother was the leader outside the door, many old seniors gathered to see him appearing, some had playful expressions, some smiled with a calm expression. Lu Ye immediately put on a bitter face, "Senior brother, tell everyone to come." In the past, there was only one senior waiting for him outside the door every day, but today they all ran over for some reason. Ye didn''t have room to play, just lay flat and let them teach them a lesson. "It''s time." Feng Wujiang said.


    Lu Ye reacted instantly: "So fast!"


    Calculating the time, it has indeed arrived. It has been three or four months since he was promoted to Shenhai, but recently he has been immersed in the battle of wits with his seniors, and he has completely forgotten some things.


    "Junior brother, is there anything you need to prepare?" Feng Wujiang asked. Lu Ye shook his head. There was nothing to prepare. He brought Dao Shisan with him when he came here, so he didn''t need to prepare too much when he left. The premise is that you can walk away.


    "Then let''s go." Feng Wujiang greeted.


    A group of people marched mightily in the direction of the Temple of Heavenly Mysteries. Shaoqing, in the Tianji Hall, Lu Ye stood in front of the Tianji Pillar, turned around, and saluted respectfully, "Thank you for your care during this time, I have benefited a lot from you, I will never forget it." He said with a smile: "I don''t see you so knowledgeable and reasonable on weekdays, but today you are acting hypocritical. "Speaking like this, he took out a jade token and handed it to him, "Take this. "What is this?" Lu Ye took it puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. If you encounter people from Leizhou Wanfazong bullying you in the future, show them this."


    Lu Ye immediately understood that this thing was probably equivalent to a keepsake or something.


    Dao Jian rang, and a small flying sword floated in front of Lu Ye. Jian Guhong''s voice sounded, "If you need help from Beixuan Sword Sect, take this object to Tianshan Mountain." Another token.


    Just as Lu Ye put it away, another jade-like thing flew in front of him. Somewhere in the crowd, an old man said, "This is the old man''s identity plate. Although it has been many years, someone from the Canglang Sect should still recognize it. Take it with you."


    One after another, different tokens came together, each representing a large sect, and Lu Ye collected them one by one. Not every senior has a token. For a lonely person like Wuchang, it is useless to give Lu Ye a token. He does not have a sect background in Kyushu. But such people are only a minority after all.


    "Seniors, do you have anything to say?" Lu Ye asked. Yue Ji said: "For our sect, we are already dead. It might be useful if you bring some tokens back, but if you tell them that we are still alive, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Maybe it will cause trouble for you, you just need to take care of yourself."


    "Maybe I won''t be able to go back," Lu Ye said, but Yueji knocked her on the head. "Less crow''s mouth."


    Lu Ye touched his head and stood obediently.


    He looked at Feng Wujiang again, "What advice does senior brother have?" Recently, he would drink and chat with senior brother in his spare time. Senior brother learned about Feng Yuechan''s situation from him, but what''s the situation with Qiu Min Lu Ye didn''t know, he had never met this master''s wife, so naturally he couldn''t tell Feng Wujiang in detail. Feng Wujiang shook his head, "You don''t need to say anything when you go back, it will only increase your troubles. If we meet each other one day, we will meet again." "I see." Lu Ye nodded. Time passed, and everyone waited quietly.


    Until half an hour later, a subtle energy fluctuation suddenly rose from the dead Tianji Pillar.


    Compared with the normal fluctuations of Tianji Pillar, this slight fluctuation is almost negligible. If Lu Ye hadn''t become more powerful now, he would hardly be able to perceive it.


    Kyushu Tianji, every few years will send a large amount of supplies here, including but not limited to spiritual pills, spirit stones, spiritual weapons, etc. After all, the environment in the blood refinement world is not very friendly to human monks. Humans practice here , there is no external force to borrow except the aura of heaven and earth.


    Except for Tianji Zhu who kept silent every time he delivered supplies.


    Now that the Tianji column has responded, it is obvious that the Kyushu Tianji is sending supplies here again.


    The subtle energy fluctuations continued up and down, and after a long time, a large pile of storage bags appeared in front of the Tianji Pillar out of thin air. "Junior brother, it''s time to go." Feng Wujiang looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye did not hesitate, and gave Dao Shisan a wink, and the two of them stepped forward at the same time, and put their hands on the Tianji pillar. Whether to go or stay, it depends on this.


    The next moment, Lu Ye''s body was shocked, and he realized that he could walk. He turned his head and looked at Feng Wujiang, "Senior Brother, I will come back again." When the words fell, the original subtle energy fluctuations suddenly became fierce and intense , the place where Lu Ye was located became even more distorted and changing, and the space rippled like water waves.


    And with the rippling of the water, Lu Ye''s figure quickly became like a lake, as if he was about to disappear into this world.


    On the other hand, there was no change in Dao Shisan''s side, he just raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji pillar stupidly, motionless. rumbling


    There was a muffled sound of thunder rolling across the sky suddenly, and in the dark, great malice descended from the sky. In the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery, many seniors raised their heads and looked towards the sky. Even if there is a dome blocking it, the divine sense still penetrates the obstacle and can see clearly.


    In the sky, blood clouds gathered for some reason, and in that blood cloud, red thunder rolled, and the tiny thunder lights quickly gathered and gathered in the thunder clouds, forming a thick lightning in the blink of an eye, like a thunder dragon soaring.


    Almost at the moment when the thick lightning took shape, it fell straight down, like a blood dragon rushing down from the sky, pointing directly at the direction of the Tianji Pillar.


    "Not good." Feng Wujiang let out a low voice, he straightened his body, passed through the dome of Tianji Temple, and went up to meet the lightning. Dao Dao''s figure swept away at the same time, following closely behind Feng Wujiang. There are still some Dharma cultivators like Yue Ji who stay on the ground, mobilized by their spiritual power, and cast exquisite spells one after another. Some attack the blood dragon, and some cast protective spells to cover the Temple of Heaven. But they cooperate intimately. Kacha''s voice was deafening, and even the top talents in Kyushu felt pain in their eardrums. This was the anger of the sky, and it was the manifestation of the will of the world in the blood refinement world. In the past, Tianji Pillar kept silent all the year round, even when transferring materials, they were cautious, so although the blood refinement world had its own will of heaven and earth, it never discovered the means of Kyushu Tianji. But this time the situation is different.


    Lu Ye sent it through the Yaoji Pillar, and the movement was insignificant. The will of heaven and earth in the blood refinement world was aware of it, and immediately unleashed the fury of thunder. Feng Wujiang''s body was like a big sun, shining with dazzling light, he was the first to hit the bloody thunder, his body was shaken suddenly, the skin on the surface of his body was cracked, and blood flew flying. His figure suddenly fell downwards, but he struggled to hold on and couldn''t avoid it. Another figure followed closely, each using their own means to bombard the bloody thunder.


    This outburst is not the usual way to sharpen Lu Ye. Many senior experts have no reservations at all. No one in the world can stop this kind of cohesion. Even if it is a holy seed, it will be torn apart in an instant.


    But the wrath of the sky is the wrath of the sky after all, even if the will of heaven and earth in the blood refinement world is not as clear and strong as that of Jiuzhou Tianji, these methods are beyond the limit of a monk. There was a bang, and the many figures rushing up to the sky were scattered in all directions like meteorites falling from the sky. But Scarlet Thunder''s size was significantly smaller, and the resistance of the strongest group of heroes in Kyushu was not useless.


    The blood-colored thunder fell in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets in the blink of an eye. Headed by Yue Ji, everyone who stayed here and urged the protective measures all changed their expressions. The momentum was like a broken bamboo, and layers of protection were broken. The figures of Yue Ji and the others flew out in embarrassment.


    However, after being obstructed by many protections, Scarlet Thunder''s size shrunk again, less than 20% of the original size.


    The accident happened suddenly, from the self-proclaimed Wujiang soaring into the sky, to the time when the blood-colored thunder broke into the Tianji Pillar, it took only two breaths of time. By the time Feng Wujiang and the others returned to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets after shaking their bodies, the place had returned to calm, and even the blood clouds that gathered in the sky had disappeared.


    Feng Wujiang stood where he was, his brows were furrowed, and he felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 1050

    Feng Wujiang was the first one to be sent flying by the Scarlet Thunder, and he was seriously injured, but his divine sense has been closely following the Scarlet Thunder, watching helplessly as the Scarlet Thunder, weakened by various means, followed Lu Ye''s figure disappear.


    This meant that they didn''t do their best to resist. Although the power of Scarlet Thunder was greatly reduced, less than 20% of the original strength, he didn''t know whether Lu Ye could stop it or not.


    Feeling something in his heart, he turned his head to look, and Feng Wujiang frowned even more.


    Without him, Dao Shisan stayed behind!


    He had expected this, because the teleportation of the secrets of Kyushu required a huge amount of energy. Lu Ye had a chance to return to Kyushu, but Dao Shisan might not.


    Now it seems that Jiuzhou Tianji really has no intention of passing Dao Shisan back, otherwise it would be impossible to keep him.


    This made Lu Ye''s situation even worse. Youdao Shisan had at least someone to help him, and now he had to rely on him for everything.


    At this moment, in the indescribable passage, Lu Ye''s world was spinning for a while. Even if he has been promoted to Shenhai and his strength has greatly increased, he cannot avoid the bad feeling of long-distance transmission.


    What made him feel even more uncomfortable was that there was obviously a huge crisis coming quickly behind him.


    Beside the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, the moment the figure disappeared, Lu Ye also saw the blood-colored thunderbolt falling from the sky, and realized that it was the power of Heaven''s Wrath from the Blood Refining Realm.


    He saw the senior brother and others using their means to resist, but they failed to attack with all their strength.


    The crisis I feel now is obviously the Scarlet Thunder that has been weakened by various means.


    He knew in his heart that he could live if he could stop it, but he would die if he couldn''t stop it.


    He forcibly calmed down, sensed the strength of the Scarlet Thunder behind him for a while, and immediately gave up the idea of ??regaining his senses to block it, even though it had been weakened by many methods used by the elder brother and others, the power of the Scarlet Thunder is not what he can do right now. counterbalanced.


    If you block it rashly, there will be more bad luck than good luck.


    Since you can''t stop it, you can only continue to run. This is the channel for teleportation. Even if the bloody thunder behind you is the power of the sky''s wrath, after leaving the blood refinement world, it will be a tree without roots, water without a source, as long as you delay If the time is long enough, its power will gradually weaken, and there will be a time when it can be blocked by itself.


    Under normal circumstances, his speed would not be faster than such a power of sky wrath.


    But at this moment, he was teleporting, and the speed he displayed was not his own speed, but he could barely delay it, but the distance between him and Scarlet Thunder was clearly getting closer.


    I don''t know why, but this time the teleportation is extraordinarily long, unlike before, it hardly feels like the teleportation is complete.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye immediately urged one of the three drops of blood essence in him. As he thought about it, the blood essence exploded, covering his body with a layer of blood mist, and the speed increased a lot, almost turning into a bloody light .


    Blood escape.


    This was the first time Lu Ye used this secret method, and it was performed with the help of essence and blood. The effect was so good that it was beyond imagination.


    Originally, the distance between him and Scarlet Thunder was shortening rapidly, but after he cast the Blood Escape Technique, even though he still couldn''t get rid of it, the distance didn''t get any closer.


    He didn''t care about asking, and rushed forward, urging his divine sense to sense the situation behind him from time to time.


    Just as he thought, without the support of the blood refining world, the power of Scarlet Thunder is indeed weakening rapidly.


    As its power weakened, its speed also decreased simultaneously, and the threat to Lu Ye became less and less.


    After a stick of incense, the blood mist enveloping Lu Ye suddenly disintegrated, and the speed returned to the original level. There was a feeling of fatigue, but it was nothing serious.


    This is the most subtle part of blood alchemy.


    The blood race can condense their own blood essence on weekdays, and use it as a spare energy storage, and use it to kill enemies and escape at critical moments. Because it is a spare energy, the damage to themselves is not too great, as long as the body can bear it.


    If it were a normal method to activate the Blood Escape Technique, Lu Ye would definitely lose his vitality at this moment.


    By this time, Lu Ye had given up the idea of ??bending over to resist. Since the power of Scarlet Thunder continued to weaken, as long as he kept running like this, it would disappear for a moment, so there was no need to take risks to resist it.


    No matter how weak its power is, this is heaven''s wrath after all, who knows what kind of method it has.


    Scarlet Thunder, whose speed had slowed down, had difficulty catching up with Lu Ye, and was still weakening. It could be said that the crisis had passed.


    After another incense stick of time, in Lu Ye''s perception, the bloody thunder behind him suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace.


    Only then did he let go of his mind.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt as if he had penetrated something, and the vision in front of him suddenly changed, and it was no longer the bizarre teleportation channel just now.


    As far as he could see, Lu Ye was shocked, unable to recover for a long time.


    Because what imprinted into the eyes was a huge aqua blue star, which stretched across the void in the universe, like a dormant beast.


    The inexplicable intimacy emanated from the huge star, which made Lu Ye feel like a wanderer returning home.


    Immediately understand that this huge star is Kyushu!


    came back by myself


    Lu Ye never thought that one day he would be able to look at Kyushu from this angle. Is this a reward for his team in the blood refinement world?


    Living in Kyushu is completely different from standing here watching the entire Kyushu world. In front of such a star, I feel more and more small, and I can deeply feel the vastness of Kyushu.


    When he went to the blood refinement world, he once raised his mind and saw the overall appearance of the blood refinement world, but the experience that time was different from this time. Seeing it, the visual impact is more obvious.


    Waiting and watching, Lu Ye only felt that his spiritual sense was sublimating.


    But soon, his attention was attracted by some existences next to Kyushu, because beside the huge star body of Kyushu, there are still a large number of irregular floating lands, and the size of these floating lands varies. , Most of them are as small as dust, but Lu Ye knows that those floating lands are not really that small, it''s just that the huge star Kyushu is used as a contrast to create the illusion of vision.


    Among them, the two floating lands are the largest, one on the left and one on the right, floating on both sides of the world of Kyushu, like two great protectors!


    Lu Ye looked at one of the floating lands, and faintly felt two wonderful connections somewhere on that floating land.


    He frowned tightly, not knowing what the two connections were.


    Just as he was thinking, he had rushed towards the world of Kyushu at an extremely fast speed, and an inexplicable force was covering the surface of his body, just like when he first came to the blood refinement world, there was also an inexplicable force covering the surface of his body .


    This should be the power of protection bestowed by heaven.


    Although he didn''t know what cultivation was needed to survive in such an environment, it was by no means something that a person who had just advanced to the Divine Sea Realm could do.


    Without the protective power bestowed by heaven, even a ninth-layer Divine Sea realm would perish very quickly.


    From this point of view, Kyushu Tianji is still very trustworthy, at least he knows how to provide him with safe protection.


    As the distance got closer, the connection Lu Ye felt from one of the large floating lands became more and more clear.


    Lu Ye finally understood what the connection was.


    That''s his connection with Tianjizhu


    There are countless heavenly secret pillars in Kyushu, and Lu Ye has nothing to do with ordinary heavenly secret pillars, but in a certain place, there are two heavenly secret pillars that he hired with great merit


    Nominally speaking, those two Heavenly Mystery Pillars are his possessions, so there will naturally be an unbroken connection.


    That huge floating land is the Yunhe battlefield?


    The big floating land on the other side is the Lingxi battlefield?


    If this is the case, then the other floating lands surrounding the world of Kyushu should be places where secret realms are connected.


    This discovery surprised Lu Ye.


    In Kyushu, whether it is the Lingxi battlefield, the Yunhe battlefield, or the mainland of Kyushu, there are countless secret realms. Lu Ye also thought about where these secret realm spaces are.


    It was not until today that I realized that the spaces of these secret realms all surround the world of Kyushu.


    He didn''t know if anyone else had discovered this, but he was probably the only one who could see it intuitively.


    The distance from the world of Kyushu is getting closer and closer, and when the huge awe-inspiring star rushes towards him, everyone should be in awe.


    Passing by a floating land on the way, Lu Ye turned his head and looked at it, using his eyesight.


    In such an environment, the judgment of distance has become extremely ambiguous. Maybe someone with a higher level of cultivation can make accurate judgments, but Lu Ye is not yet.


    The floating land seems to be very close to him, but in fact it is still far away.


    Even if Lu Ye had enough eyesight, he still couldn''t see the scene on the floating land clearly.


    Hastily build insight spirit pattern, get a glimpse of the truth.


    But the next moment, he frowned.


    He vaguely saw some teeth and claws on the floating land, some of which were extremely large.


    That''s... Zerg


    It doesn''t look very real, and there is no way to verify it, because the distance from the floating land has been far away.


    Lu Ye frowned. The Zerg race was no stranger to Kyushu monks. Almost every monk had to experience an insect swarm in the Lingxi battlefield. Occasionally, there would be small-scale outbreaks of swarms in Kyushu, but soon They will all be suppressed, just like last time.


    In the field of vision, there is a sea of ??rolling clouds, white as snow.


    Already could clearly feel the strong pulling force coming from below, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    Breaking through the sea of ??clouds, the familiar world rushed towards me.


    At this moment, the protection that had been covering Lu Ye''s body suddenly disappeared without a trace, and his figure also fell straight down, like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    The speed was too fast, causing the pain of rubbing all over the skin. Lu Ye quickly mobilized his spiritual power to resist the force of friction.


    The figure is still falling continuously, unable to stabilize at all.


    Cultivator flying is not without restrictions, but also has a height limit.


    The current position has obviously exceeded his limit. If he wants to stabilize his figure, he can only continue to descend.

 Chapter 1051

    After plummeting tens of thousands of feet into the sky, Lu Ye managed to regain control of himself.


    This altitude is the limit of his ability to fly in the air. If he goes higher, no matter how hard he exerts himself, he will not be able to fly up. It seems that there is an invisible force that binds him.


    But Lu Ye was still allowing himself to fall, only urging his spiritual power to protect him.


    Because although he has the ability to fly at this altitude, it is too strenuous and consumes too much spiritual energy, so he must find a comfortable and energy-saving altitude.


    Therefore, when a monk travels in the wild, he does not fly as high as he can fly, because the higher he flies, the more he consumes himself.


    Especially when the cultivation base is insufficient, generally they will not fly too high, and it is easy to meet some strong people who are stronger than themselves.


    After plummeting to a height of nearly ten thousand feet, Lu Ye stabilized his figure. This height is undoubtedly acceptable to him, and it is also the height most monks in the Divine Sea Realm will choose when traveling in the wild.


    Looking down at the scene below, the mood is surging.


    Kyushu, I''m back!


    This trip took a long time, a full two years. When he left, he was at the seventh level of the real lake. When he returned, he was already in the sea of ??gods, and his strength had improved tremendously.


    Of course, if he was in Kyushu, his cultivation should improve faster, because there is a magic lotus that can be used.


    But in terms of cultivation, it is useless to improve his cultivation quickly. In the past two years, he has been running around in the blood refining world. Although his cultivation is not too fast, every level of realm is extremely solid, especially the promotion of Shenhai In the next few months, after going through the hard work of dozens of seniors, the harvest is so great, how can it be compared to the simple improvement of cultivation base?


    Dao Shisan didn''t come back with him, which made Lu Ye feel a little pity. It wasn''t that he wanted to abandon the other party, but he didn''t care about teleportation. helpless.


    Blood refining world, he will go back!


    The words I said to my elder brother before I left were not just casually.


    The Jade Blood Holy Land has experienced this blood siege, and the defense line of the outer archipelago has been torn apart, and this time the holy land has suffered a lot of damage. Once the blood clan makes a comeback next time, the Jade Blood Holy Land may not be able to stop it.


    He had to find a way to go back before the next blood race encircled the Jade Blood Holy Land, to help the elder brother and the others.


    It would be great if you can bring a group of helpers.


    Of course, it is not easy to achieve this, but since Jiuzhou Tianji can send him once, it can send him twice.


    Lu Ye believed that Tianji would not sit idly by the Jade Blood Holy Land, otherwise there would be no need to send him there this time. Tianji''s intention of sending himself there this time was obvious, to use his own ability to help Jade Blood Holy Land resist the blood army, and he was barely considered It has been done, whether it is controlling the blood race Taoist soldiers, or the formation of the same Qi Lianzhi, they have all made great contributions in this battle.


    He has no way to stay and wait at Jade Blood Holy Land, because he has to find a way to improve his strength as soon as possible, so he has to return to Kyushu, before the next blood army comes, try to improve himself, try to find a way to go back, and try to bring a group of people who can Trusted helper.


    There is still some time to plan slowly.


    Don''t think about these for the time being, since returning to Kyushu, the first thing to do is to determine where you are.


    Lu Ye hurriedly took out the ten-point map to investigate, but the result surprised him, because the place he was in was Liyuan.


    It''s near the entrance to the secret realm of the Sword Artifact Sect.


    What a coincidence.


    There is no need to search for the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect. The foundation of the secret realm has been destroyed, the secret realm has collapsed, and it no longer exists


    Just as Lu Ye was thinking about how to return to Haotian City, the mark on the battlefield became slightly hot.


    Lu Ye hadn''t felt the movement of the battlefield imprint for two years, so he quickly immersed himself in the investigation.


    The name is Lu Yiye.


    Status: Disciple of Jade Blood Sect, Captain of Law Department and Law Enforcement Hall.


    Cultivation level: the first layer of Shenhai.


    The location is far from the original.


    Merit: 972,812 points.


    Merit: 1 million points.


    The changes in his own battlefield imprint are not small, the first is his identity.


    He remembered that in the past, his identity was behind the disciples of the Jade Blood Sect, Captain Ding Jiu of the Law Department''s Law Enforcement Hall, but now he has become the Captain of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    This is the resignation of his captaincy


    Thinking about it, there was no news for two years, there must always be someone in charge of the Ding Jiu team, it is impossible to wait for him all the time, and changing the captain is a matter of course.


    In the Ding Jiu team, the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe is the strongest, if nothing unexpected happens, he should be the one who took over the captain''s position.


    There hasn¡¯t been much change in terms of meritorious deeds. When Lu Ye was on a mission, he went back to the sect and sold a lot of supplies to the treasure house of Tianji. He collected nearly one million meritorious deeds. After that, he didn¡¯t use much, or he didn¡¯t have a chance. use.


    The change in military exploits is great.


    I can''t remember the exact number of military exploits he had at the beginning, but I still know roughly, it should be more than 200,000.


    But at this moment, with a total of one million military exploits, the record was broken again.


    Millions of combat achievements cannot come out of thin air. This is obviously a reward from Tianji for his trip to the blood refining world. At first glance, it seems quite a lot, but in fact, it is not much if you really count it.


    Because this is what Lu Ye spent two full years gaining.


    Moreover, during the encirclement and suppression against the blood clan army, the blood clan Taoist soldiers under Lu Ye''s command made great contributions to providing the same Qi Lianzhi array, not to mention that he personally killed many blood clans, including the existence of Shenhai Realm .


    Of course, there is no way to plan these merits in detail, because Tianji knew nothing about the situation of the war at that time, and it may be for this reason that the rewards for this time were rounded up to him.


    But Lu Ye is also satisfied, something is better than nothing, and it is still such a huge amount of military exploits.


    Just as he checked the mark on the battlefield, the mark moved slightly again.


    This time someone summoned me.


    He had just returned to Kyushu, and someone summoned him right away, without even thinking about it, it must be Yiyi.


    Only Yiyi has such a quick reaction. It''s not that he and Yiyi have a spiritual connection, the main reason is that he has a bond with Hu Po, and he has concluded the art of life, the law of beast seal, as Lu Ye''s natal monster When Lu Ye returns, Hu Po must be aware of it immediately.


    And Amber and Yiyi Sulai are inseparable, if Amber knows, Yiyi will know too.


    As expected, it was Yiyi''s subpoena to search for information.


    "Lu Ye, where are you when you come back?"


    As Lu Ye flew downward, he replied, "Wan Mo Ridge."


    "Why are you there, where have you been these two years?" Although Lu Ye''s life and death can be judged by the imprint of the battlefield, there has been no news for two years, and Lu Ye''s imprint has been in a state of being uncontactable, which inevitably makes people feel uncomfortable. worry.


    "It''s a bit complicated, I''ll tell you in detail later, everyone is okay"


    "It''s all good, but a lot of things have happened in the past two years. You just came back, so you must be careful. Now Kyushu is full of Zerg."


    Lu Ye didn''t have time to respond, because he had already seen the Zerg, and a large group of mosquito-like things were flying towards him. The key point is that each of these mosquitoes grew fiercely, and they were extremely big, almost every one of them was the size of a palm.


    Their individual powers are nothing, and they only vaguely emanate the breath of the Spirit Stream Realm, but the ferocious power emanating from the gathered insect clouds can reach the level of the Divine Sea Realm.


    In terms of quantity alone, I''m afraid it''s no less than tens of thousands.


    Lu Ye has never seen this kind of Zerg, but Zerg has a characteristic, that is, it is extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual power. Obviously, it is the traces of his stimulating spiritual power that attracted this group of Zerg.


    To deal with such a weak individual, but very powerful when gathered together, the means that soldiers can use are very limited. It can be said that such Zerg has a strong restraint power against soldiers in the ordinary sense.


    The strength of Bingxiu lies in the one-on-one attack. Even if Lu Ye can kill dozens or hundreds of such Zerg with one knife, once he is surrounded by such a cloud of insects, how many times can he kill?


    Fortunately, he is not a soldier in the general sense.


    At this moment, he hadn''t realized the horror of the information Yiyi sent, otherwise he would definitely not have any thoughts about this group of Zerg.


    When I raised my hand to hold it empty, the palm of my hand surged with spiritual power, and the duality of yin and yang quickly outlined the chimerism. In the blink of an eye, an oval shape gathered on the palm of the hand, something that gathered spiritual power.


    At first glance, it looks like an egg, and the surface is blazing.


    Driven by Lu Ye''s spiritual power, the flame egg broke open, Qingyue''s cry sounded, and the fire phoenix with a wingspan of thirty feet jumped out, flapping its wings to meet the swarm of insects.


    To deal with the current swarm of insects, the method of law cultivation is the most suitable.


    In the past when his strength was insufficient, Lu Ye still needed to use himself as the foundation to build the Fire Phoenix Spirit Pattern, but now that he has reached the Divine Sea, there is not so much trouble.


    The huge fire phoenix collided with the insect swarm head-on, and Lu Ye thought that he could burn the entire insect swarm, but a scene that surprised him appeared.


    A large number of Zergs perished, and with the extinction of the Zergs, the size of the Fire Phoenix also shrank rapidly. After taking a closer look, I realized that before the death of those mosquito-like Zergs, they were desperately devouring the spiritual power in the Fire Phoenix and weakening the fire. The power of the Phoenix.


    The fire phoenix was shattered, and about 60% of the insect swarm remained.


    Just as Lu Ye was about to strike again, suddenly there was a buzzing sound from below.


    Looking down, I couldn''t help but feel my scalp tingle, I saw a large number of Zerg rising densely from below, all gathered here, obviously attracted by the fluctuation of spiritual power just now.


    The sheer number of them is simply unbelievable.


    And during the flight, these Zerg races continued to gather, the cloud of bugs grew stronger, and their power was also rapidly increasing.


    In the field of vision, it was pitch black, and the earth was no longer visible.


    Lu Ye has no desire to act anymore, in this situation, escape is the only way!


    Peeping in one direction, Lu Ye turned into a rainbow and flew towards that direction, followed by Chong Yun.


    Fortunately, Chongyun''s speed is not too fast, Lu Ye flew for a while, and finally got rid of it.


    After a while, he found a hidden place and got down, restraining his breath.

 Chapter 1052

    The cloud of insects in the distance hovered in the air for a while, lost sight of Lu Ye, and then hibernated again.


    Lu Ye''s expression was solemn.


    He had just returned to Kyushu before, immersed in the joy of returning to his homeland, and didn''t pay much attention to it. At this moment, he finally saw some unusual places.


    The most intuitive is the change from the original.


    Liyuan is a huge plain, and it can also be regarded as a strategic buffer for Wanmo Ridge in Bingzhou. There are no people here, but since it is a plain, it is naturally full of vitality.


    At the very least, the last time Lu Ye followed Nian Yuexian, overlooking from a high altitude, Liyuan was green and rippling.


    But today''s Liyuan, there is no green color, it is full of desolation, without any vitality.


    Combined with the insect cloud he saw just now, Lu Ye still doesn''t understand the root of all this.


    Where the Zerg race passed by, not a single blade of grass grew, and all life was wiped out.


    There is a lot of information in the battlefield imprint, which was passed by Yiyi just now. Lu Ye continued to investigate, and the more he looked at it, the happier he was.


    He did not expect that such a major event would happen during the two years when he was not in Kyushu.


    The swarm of insects swept across the land of Kyushu!


    And the scale and intensity of the bug swarm this time is the most ferocious and terrifying since the history of Kyushu.


    Every piece of land and every corner of Kyushu has been invaded by Zerg.


    The last time the bug swarm broke out in the sea of ??fog, many sects with a radius of 10,000 li spent a lot of effort to extinguish the swarm, but the scale of the swarm was limited after all, and the impact was not great.


    But this time the situation is completely different. This is no longer a bug infestation, but a bug plague.


    Not only is the number huge, but among the various Zerg races, there are a large number of existences comparable to the Divine Sea Realm.


    The insect plague broke out just two years ago, almost when Lu Ye left Kyushu.


    The origin is a major earthquake that swept across Kyushu.


    The whole world was in turmoil. Bottomless cracks appeared in all parts of Kyushu, and overnight, Kyushu became a paradise for Zerg.


    Affected by the insect plague, the disputes between the two camps of the Haotian League Wanmo Ridge have subsided a lot, and now basically all the monks are fighting against the insect race.


    The cultivators clearly understood that whether it was the Haotian League or the Wanmo Ridge, they were human races after all, but the Zerg race was a different species. In such a crisis, the grievances of the same race can be put aside first, and the extermination of the alien race is the top priority.


    According to Yiyi, these Zerg races come from deep underground, they were not visible in the past, and they were not known to people. After all, monks will not go deep underground, because of the interference of the Yuan magnetic field, the deeper they go underground, the more spiritual power they will get. The more severely suppressed.


    Therefore, the depths of the ground have always been a restricted area for monks.


    But after the earthquake that swept across Kyushu, one after another ground fissures appeared, and the Zerg from the ground emerged.


    I don''t know how many years these insect races have been multiplying. There are so many types and a huge number. Although the Kyushu monks have worked hard to kill insects this year, they still can''t kill them all.


    There is no way to exterminate the nest.


    The insect nests are hidden deep in the ground, and it is extremely difficult to find them. There have been strong people in the Shenhai realm who traveled in groups, but they also failed to return, because the further they went down, the greater the number of insect races, and their cultivation base was reduced. The stronger the suppression, and in such an environment, once a battle breaks out, it will be endless. Unless one strike is successful, it will be impossible to accomplish anything.


    This is a catastrophe.


    But for Kyushu monks, it was also a gluttonous feast.


    Because killing insects can gain military exploits.


    Lu Ye checked his combat achievements and found that he had gained several hundred points.


    For Kyushu monks, meritorious service and military exploits are two things that run through the life of practice, especially the latter is extremely important and can be exchanged for spiritual lottery for practice.


    On weekdays, there are not many ways for everyone to obtain military exploits. The military exploits of the state guards are basically issued through monthly salaries, and the amount is fixed, unless they perform some tasks.


    But now killing insects can gain military exploits, how convenient.


    This led to a phenomenon, the number of monks in the Yunhe battlefield decreased greatly!


    Basically, those who are a little bit ambitious and have a little background in the Yunhe realm will leave the Yunhe battlefield and return to the Nine Provinces to kill the insects. In today''s Yunhe battlefield, there are basically no monks above the fifth layer of Yunhe.


    They all ran back to Kyushu.


    They can''t deal with the Zerg that is too powerful, but the biggest advantage of the Zerg is the number. Of course there are powerful Zerg, but compared to the overall number, it is really not worth mentioning.


    So as long as your luck is not too bad, you can get something if you turn around anywhere.


    Not to mention the monks in the real lake realm. In the past two years, many monks in Kyushu have fallen, but which one survived is not full of harvest. In the past, they had to calculate their military exploits to exchange for spiritual lottery practice, but now It''s not necessary, if you don''t have military achievements, go to kill the Zerg, and you will be there after a while.


    Not to mention others, just take the members of the Ding Jiu team as an example. In the past two years, the overall cultivation of the team has improved significantly.


    two years...


    This timing is very coincidental, and Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking about it.


    What made him even more concerned was that on the way back to Kyushu, he vaguely saw many Zerg figures on a certain piece of floating land, but at that time it was only a glimpse, and he couldn''t be sure that what he saw was Zerg.


    But if it is really the Zerg that gathered on a floating land, do they have anything to do with this bug disaster?


    Unable to confirm.


    Team Ding Jiu is indeed captained by the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe, and they are now stationed in a city, guarding the safety of the city together with other monks.


    There was no way around it, the plague of insects swept across all parts of Kyushu, and all sects, big or small, had the capital to protect themselves no matter how powerful they were.


    But the city where many mortal lives gather will not work, and the nearby sects must deploy manpower to assist in the defense. Some sects have a good background and can deploy enough manpower, but some sects have a weak background and there are not many people at all. Those who are available can only ask Haotian City for help.


    Ding Jiu''s team was sent out under such circumstances. The team traveled to more than half of the Bingzhou in two years, and they are currently in the seventh city they are responsible for assisting in defense.


    Through the many messages from Yiyi, Lu Ye roughly understood the current situation in Kyushu.


    "Take care of yourselves. I''ll go back to Haotian City first, and then I''ll look for you." Lu Ye sent a message.


    "Yeah, you have to be careful." Yiyi replied.


    On the wall of Honghe City, Yiyi finished the interrogation, showing a relieved smile.


    It''s great that Lu Ye is back


    Beside her, everyone from Team Ding Nine gathered, listening to Yiyi''s recitation of Lu Ye''s words, Xiao Xinghe laughed heartily, "Young junior brother is back, I should congratulate you with insect blood, everyone, come with me and kill some insects."


    "Senior brother has an order, and the younger brother will follow the scene." Li Baxian stood up from a long body.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Xiao Xinghe, everyone in the small team rushed out of the city and killed the generals.


    Above Liyuan, Lu Ye activated the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune to change his appearance, and changed the color of the Chilong battle suit to white, put away the Panshan knife, and hung the sword gourd on his waist.


    In an instant, the sword cultivator of Yushu Linfeng was born


    After all, this is the territory of Wanmo Ridge, and it is a bit troublesome to act with his original appearance. Although he has been promoted to Shenhai now, in the vast Kyushu, there are many people who are stronger than him. He will not be arrogant enough to think that he is already invincible in the world .


    To be less troublesome, naturally try to be as low-key as possible.


    Set up a sword light and swept it forward.


    Along the way, from time to time, you can meet scattered Zerg tribes. Many Zerg tribes are quite powerful. Lu Ye has a little understanding of how bad the Kyushu insect disaster is.


    This is the case in the deserted Liyuan, one can imagine what it would be like to gather people.


    Walking forward for an hour, the combat achievements have increased by several hundred points.


    This made him sigh with emotion. Although the environment in Kyushu is harsh, it is much easier for monks to obtain military exploits than before. Of course, the risk is relatively high.


    But this is the way of practice. If you want to get something, you have to pay and take risks.


    Many of the Zergs he killed along the way were from the Real Lake Realm, but he didn''t meet the Zergs from the Divine Sea Realm, but that doesn''t mean there weren''t any.


    Just like the mosquito-like Zerg he met at first, a single Zerg is nothing, but once it gathers into a cloud of insects, even he has to stay away.


    Suddenly there was a fluctuation of spiritual power coming from one direction, Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw several monks running for their lives in that direction, followed by a praying mantis bug.


    The monks you will meet in this kind of place are naturally Wanmo Ridge.


    In the past, Lu Ye probably wouldn''t care about these people''s life and death. The confrontation between the camps meant that he and the people from Wanmo Ridge would only become enemies.


    But the group in the blood refining world made him feel a lot.


    The biggest feeling is that the monks of the two camps can coexist peacefully, and they can also unite for one goal.


    He has received the favors of many seniors in the blood refinement world, half of them are from Wanmo Ridge.


    Of course, this is related to the special situation of the blood refinement world, and even more related to the state of mind of the seniors. At their level, many grievances and grievances in their youth can be wiped away with a smile.


    Before leaving, many old seniors gave him their own tokens, saying that if someone under his sect bullied him, they would show the tokens to those disciples and grandchildren, but from another point of view, those seniors Why didn''t the seniors ask Lu Ye to lend a helping hand when their disciples and grandchildren were in danger?


    It''s just that some things are hard to say clearly.


    They have seen Lu Ye''s abilities before, and they know that as long as Lu Ye is given enough time, he will definitely be able to reach their heights, and even surpass them.


    At that time, who is his opponent in Kyushu?


    The different tokens are trust and an invisible entrustment.


    The trip to the blood refinement world caused some subtle changes in Lu Ye''s state of mind. When he saw the monks in Wanmo Ridge before, his first thought was how to kill them.


    But now it won''t.


    Who knows if there are any descendants of those old seniors among the cultivators in Wanmo Ridge, although the chance of this is very small.

 Chapter 1053

    The few monks who were fleeing all had the strength of the real lake realm, and the spiritual fluctuations of the leader''s body were even at the level of the sixth-layer real lake realm.


    This is a four-person team, and its strength is very good.


    However, those who were still being chased had nowhere to go, because the Zerg who chased and killed them was obviously from the Divine Sea Realm.


    The four members of the team came out to hunt the Zerg. Nowadays, such teams can be found everywhere in Kyushu. At the beginning, everything went well, so they went deeper rashly. Who would have thought that they would encounter an opponent that was difficult to match.


    Now among the four people, one was seriously injured and was held in the arms of one of his companions, covered in blood.


    The other two used their own methods to resist the attacks of the Zerg behind them. One was the magic cultivator, whose spellcasting power was impressive, and the other was probably the ghost cultivator, whose effect in such a situation was extremely limited.


    For the faction of Ghost Cultivators, stealth and sneak attacks are their forte. If they face the enemy head-on, their strength will be compromised after all.


    In the current situation, if Ghost Cultivator abandons his companions and flees, there is still hope of survival. He is the fastest in terms of speed. He doesn''t need to be faster than the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, he only needs to be faster than his three companions.


    But he obviously didn''t have the idea of ??fleeing alone, he cooperated with Faxiu and resisted with difficulty.


    This kind of thing was originally supposed to be done by the body repairer. There was originally a body repairer in the team, but he had already rushed forward with honor.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt that this ghost cultivator looked familiar, and when he took a closer look, he was stunned.


    Why did this guy come here? Shouldn''t he be on the other side of the lonely mountain pass?


    Gushan City is tens of thousands of miles away from here, and this place can be regarded as the jurisdiction of Darkmoon Forest Pass.


    But he didn''t know that a certain person asked to be transferred from the Gushan pass just to get rid of his shadow. As for where he was transferred, it didn''t matter, as long as he wasn''t in the Gushan pass.


    And more than two years ago, the battle between Darkmoon Forest Pass and Jinglan Lake Pass broke out, and Dark Moon Forest Pass needed a lot of additional manpower, so he was transferred here.


    Sure enough, after two years of comfortable life, there is no need to worry about Gushan City.


    Thanks to the insect plague, he has gained a lot in the past two years, and now his cultivation has reached the level of the sixth level of the real lake!


    Coupled with the fact that he comes from a good background and is very talented, let alone calling the wind and rain in the dark moon forest pass, at least he is well-known.


    He was infinite and finally stood up


    It had been a long time since I met an old friend, and Lu Ye already had the idea of ??helping him, so there was no hesitation anymore, the sword light under his feet trembled, and he rushed towards the battle group over there.


    The spiritual weapon in Ying Wuji''s hand was flying, struggling to resist the stormy attack of the mantis zerg. Although it was just a zerg with little intelligence, it had the instinct to fight and kill enemies. It was born as a swordsman with exquisite sword skills , the two praying knives came at inconceivable angles every time, causing Ying Wuji to be in a hurry to deal with it.


    And every blow is powerful.


    He could only abandon the usual fighting methods of ghost cultivators and confront them head-on.


    If it wasn''t for Faxiu''s help, and if the Zerg didn''t know how to mobilize the power of the soul, their team would have died long ago.


    The gap between the True Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm is like a natural moat.


    He hates using a knife, even if it''s just a Zerg


    There is nothing good about using a knife.


    He has sent a message to his Lord for help, but it will take time for the Lord to come over. He is not even sure if the Lord will come, because in the current Dark Moon Forest Pass, only the Lord is in command of the Divine Sea Realm, and sometimes he is really at a loss. .


    If the Lord doesn''t come, it will be bad luck for them, but even if the Lord comes, can they really hold on until then?


    While the mind was turning, a huge force struck from the front, Ying Wuji''s arm was numb, he raised it high, and the middle door opened wide.


    In the field of vision, the praying knife of the praying mantis zerg flickered coldly, poking straight down, the speed was so fast that it brought out an afterimage.


    Ying Wuji was cold and cold, knowing that his death was approaching. As a ghost cultivator, being able to entangle with a Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm for such a long time was a manifestation of his strong background, but he could no longer persist.


    At the moment of life and death, he found that he didn''t have the slightest fear, and he didn''t even have the idea of ??retreating. The Kyushu cultivator has lived in constant confrontation between the two camps since the Lingxi Realm, and has experienced countless battles, big and small, in his life. No one is afraid of death. It can be said that most monks can face their own death calmly.


    But even death is worthwhile


    Obeying the thoughts in his heart, he fitted himself up and rushed forward, yelling "go"


    Even if you can only delay for a while, you must create opportunities for your companions to escape.


    In the field of vision, a bright light suddenly fell from the sky. Ying Wuji didn''t see what it was, and he didn''t have time to look at it. He passed the short blade forward in his hand, and it pierced straight into the ferocious and wriggling mouthparts of the praying mantis. Explode, explode that mouthpart.


    This was the last blow in his life, and naturally he had exhausted all his strength.


    However, death did not come as expected, there was a cold feeling on the top of the head, and a wet feeling slipped down the cheeks, and the smell of blood lingered at the tip of the nose.


    The sharp mantis knife of the mantis zerg pierced the top of his head, penetrating half an inch into the flesh, and could have killed him by just a hair.


    Feeling the pain at the top of his head, Ying Wuji panted heavily, unable to figure out the situation for a moment.


    I didn''t die


    Not only did he not die, but he also killed the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm


    In an instant, Ying Wuji''s eye sockets became moist, and he really stood up...


    However, in the next moment, a thin line of blood appeared on the forehead of the mantis Zerg in front of him, and the blood line quickly spread and went straight through the entire body.


    With a crash, the Mantis Zerg split open, the incision was neat, and green blood drenched Ying Wuji''s head and face.


    Ying Wuji blinked his eyes, until then, he saw a figure standing not far away.


    Just now this figure was blocked by the Mantis Zerg.


    The first impression is that this guy is so handsome!


    With this kind of skin, even if you don''t have much cultivation, you can still be around by hooking your fingers casually.


    Immediately afterwards, a sense of horror suddenly surged from the depths of his heart, and he didn''t know where it came from. Anyway, his heart skipped a beat the moment he saw this stranger, and he felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Instinctively feel that this is the sequelae of escaping death.


    He quickly took a step back and looked at the person vigilantly.


    Dressed in white, he looks like a celestial being, with the gift of a jade tree facing the wind, with a handsome appearance, and a big gourd hanging on his waist, his head can''t be seen, but the spiritual power coming out of the opponent''s body shows that he is a master of the sea realm


    Ying Wuji finally came to his senses, he didn''t die, it wasn''t because he was too much, but because he was saved.


    The light that he glimpsed just now was obviously from this person''s means, it should be a sword light.


    Only such a strong man can kill a Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm so simply and swiftly.


    After settling his mind, Ying Wuji clasped his fists solemnly, "Dark Moon Lin Pass Ying Wuji, thank you for saving my life, sir, may I ask what your name is?"


    I don''t know why, although I want to thank you sincerely, but I always feel a little bit uncomfortable, and this Divine Sea Realm master looks at me with strange eyes.


    Seems a bit... narrow


    It''s not good for Ying Wuji to look at him. After all, he is a major repairer of the Divine Sea Realm, so it''s very impolite, not to mention, he saved his life.


    "You are... Li Taibai" Behind him, Faxiu looked at Lu Ye in astonishment as if he had seen a ghost.


    Back then when Lu Ye turned into Li Taibai, he fought six battles with the monks of the Haotian League in Jinglan Lake Pass, winning six of the six battles, and in the last match he beheaded Tan Shu whose cultivation was several levels beyond his. At that time, there were many What the monks in the dark moon forest pass saw, they were shocked by it for a moment.


    And then there was some news from Lin Yue, the lord of the narrow pass, that this Li Taibai was a character who could rival the Ye of Miemen on the side of Wanmo Ridge.


    Ye of Miemen, what a ferocious character that is, since Lingxi Realm, he has defeated all the top sects of Wanmo Ridge again and again, and Yunhe Realm has a terrifying record of killing 2,000 people in one battle. Ranked first, the prestige is so great that Lan Ziyi, who is ranked second, doesn''t even have the intention to challenge him, and he is in the limelight for a while.


    At the same time and in the same realm, the realm of Kyushu, no one can compare with it, and it was once regarded as a cancer by the Wanmoling side, and they wanted to eradicate it quickly.


    The Wanmo Ridge finally had a Li Taibai, so naturally they want to publicize it.


    However, what makes people sigh is that the death of Qin Shu triggered a great battle between the two major passes. Liu Yuemei, the pass owner of Jinglan Lake Pass, personally took action against Li Taibai, bullying the weak with the identity of a major cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm. Unfortunately, Taibai died in battle!


    When the legend fell, many cultivators from Wanmo Ridge in the Dark Moon Pass were all indignant at that time, but they were already dead, so what''s the use of indignation?


    This Dharma repair was also witnessed at the scene on the same day as Li Taibai''s return to the original progress.


    The person who beheaded Qin Shu was extremely revered to him.


    But he never imagined that the dead person would appear in front of him again, and in just over two years, he had already been promoted to Shenhai.


    He almost thought he was dreaming.


    "What are you Li Taibai?"


    Ying Wuji was also shocked.


    After coming to Darkmoon Pass for two years, he has naturally heard about this legendary deed. Many people have told him about it. In other words, Li Taibai is a person who can really compete with Lu Yiye, but it is a pity that he came too late and did not see Li Taibai''s majestic appearance.


    But I didn''t want to, I was lucky to see you today.


    Incredible, unbelievable.


    According to his understanding, more than two years ago, Li Taibai was only at the third level of the real lake, and his cultivation was not much better than himself. In two years, he was already at the sixth level of the real lake, and his cultivation was so fast that Li Taibai was actually a god. up


    What kind of medicine is this?


    Being recognized face to face, Lu Ye was not surprised, but nodded slightly, "It''s me.


    When activating the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune, he also thought about whether to change to a strange face, but the logo of the sword gourd was too obvious, so he simply followed Li Taibai''s previous appearance.


    This place is within the jurisdiction of the Darkmoon Pass, and it is normal for monks who encounter the Darkmoon Pass to be recognized.

 Chapter 1054

    Li Taibai''s identity was recognized by the Wanmo Ridge side, so it was more convenient for him to do things. After recognizing Lu Ye''s identity, the three members of Ying Wuji''s team saluted again: "Thank you for your help, my lord."


    The fourth member of the team was seriously injured and unconscious, and was being carried by another person at the moment. Although they were shocked by the rapid improvement of Li Taibai''s cultivation base, fortunately, they unexpectedly encountered their own Divine Sea Realm here, otherwise their fate would be worrying.


    Lu Ye was noncommittal. The Divine Sea Realm should have the majesty of the Divine Sea Realm. He turned his head and looked in one direction. There was a vague aura of the Divine Sea Realm approaching rapidly, and judging from the fluctuation of the aura, it was not ordinary. Divine Sea Realm.


    Feeling a little familiar, Lu Ye probably understood who it was.


    Presumably, Ying Wuji and others sent a message for help, and the other party came here.


    After pondering for a while, he didn''t avoid it, but stood calmly at the same spot, avoiding it at this time, somewhat guilty


    The person who came came to the front very quickly, the stream of light dissipated, revealing a graceful figure, it was Lin Yue, the lord of the dark moon forest pass. I haven''t seen her for a few years, but her cultivation has improved, and she is now at the seventh level of the Divine Sea. Even so, her face is full of tiredness that cannot be concealed, and even her hairpins are a little disheveled.


    After falling down, his eyes swept away, and he probably understood what happened, and then looked at Lu Ye in astonishment: "Li Taibai?"


    She has a deep memory of this handsome young man in front of her. At the beginning, she even thought about accepting him into the sect. If it hadn''t been for some accidents that ruined the young man''s future, she would be very sad. He is willing to fulfill the good deeds between his nephew and the other party.


    It''s a pity that in the battle of Jinglan Lake Pass to conquer Dark Moon Forest Pass, although Li Taibai survived by chance, his soul was injured by Liu Yuemei, and there was no possibility of further improvement in this life. After that battle, she hurriedly dismissed this young man , claiming that Li Taibai died in battle was mainly because he was afraid that his nephew would be entangled.


    Every time I think of this person afterwards, I feel extremely regretful.


    But the practice world is like this. Since ancient times, many talented people have become famous at a young age, but if they don''t make it to the end, it will only be a flash in the pan.


    Kyushu is very big, and there are many geniuses. A genius who cannot grow up is useless after all.


    She didn''t expect to see this young man again after a few years, and it was still in this place.


    "Master Lin, it''s been a long time." Lu Ye smiled slightly. When the real lake third-level realm faced Lin Yue, a divine sea realm, the pressure was still great. Now goodbye, it''s cloudless.


    Lin Yue was in a daze, looking at Lu Ye in disbelief: "Are you... in the Divine Sea Realm?"


    "I came across a chance, got some gains, and got promoted by luck." Lu Ye babbled casually.


    In the land of Kyushu, there are many opportunities. If you can¡¯t meet them, it doesn¡¯t mean others won¡¯t. At the beginning, Lin Yue sent Li Taibai away because he was traumatized and hopeless, but there is no real dead end in this world. Look, Li Taibai survived a desperate situation, and he must have great luck, otherwise, how could such a mere casual cultivator have such an opportunity.


    "Small secret realm?" Lin Yue immediately thought of it.


    Li Taibai hadn''t been seen in the past few years, and when he suddenly appeared, he became a sea of ??gods. In addition, he mentioned the chance, and only a small secret realm can explain it.


    Lu Ye smiled without saying a word.


    Lin Yue also knew that she had made a mistake. It is not easy to inquire about such things casually. Even if her cultivation level is higher than that of Lu Ye, who doesn''t have any secrets? It''s just that she was too shocked, and she was overworked recently. Quick talk.


    Li Taibai didn''t answer, and within reason, she wouldn''t blame her.


    "Where is this going?" Lin Yue asked again.


    Lu Ye said: "I have just left the customs not long ago, and I am going to take a look around. Seniors should know that I have just entered the sea of ??gods, and my state of mind and cultivation base are not enough. It is time to broaden my horizons and experience."


    This is telling the truth, but Lin Yue shook her head: "If it was before, there would be no problem. It''s just that Kyushu has undergone major changes in the past two years. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to travel anymore."


    "Big change?" Lu Ye showed a puzzled look, "Is it related to the Zerg race? I saw the desolation above the Liyuan, and the Zerg race was rampant. What''s going on?"


    Lin Yue sighed: "Heaven''s catastrophe, manpower can''t stop it." With a tired look on her face, she changed the subject and said, "Would you like to follow me to the dark moon forest pass?"


    In the past two years, Dark Moon Lin Pass has been sitting alone in the town of her, and it is difficult to support her alone. She has repeatedly sent messages to Wanmo City, asking for helpers to come over to help, but right now Kyushu is full of insects, and the Divine Sea Realm of Wanmo Ridge has tasks. The manpower is already stretched, how can there be any extra to allocate to her?


    This is not only the case on the Wanmo Ridge side, but also on the side of the Haotian League.


    If it weren''t for this, how could she be so tired as a monk at the seventh level of the Divine Sea? If Li Taibai could be captured and sent to Anyue Linyi, she would definitely be able to relieve her worries.


    Wanmo City pushed back on her request for the transfer of manpower. She understood that it would be no problem for her to catch a young man herself, right?


    And no matter what, Li Taibai and An Yuelin Ai have some connections, so they are close to each other.


    How could Lu Ye want to go to the dark moon forest pass with her? He just came back from the blood refinement world and was about to return to Haotian City, so he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Just about to refuse, Lin Yue saw what he was thinking, and raised her hand to grab the guard order on her waist: "Lin Yue, the master of the dark moon forest pass, recruited Li Taibai, a casual cultivator, to enter the pass to cooperate with guarding, and the order has already been released." All right, no disobedience!"


    This is to suppress him with military rank and position.


    Lu Ye was a little dumbfounded.


    Pretending to be Li Taibai, he just wanted to take advantage of this status to act cheaply. As long as he passed through Liyuan and crossed the jurisdiction controlled by the Wanmo Ridge, he could restore his original appearance.


    The result is now causing such a problem.


    Under the order of the guard, Li Taibai has no room to refuse. Of course, as Lu Ye, he can also try to kill all these people in front of him.


    If it was Lu Ye in the past, he might not have such thoughts. As for whether he can kill him, he will fight first. The big deal is to expose Li Taibai''s background and the means by which he can pretend to be a monk in Wanmo Ridge, and there is no real loss.


    But now he thinks more than before.


    So he just pondered for a while, then clasped his fists and said: "Li Taibai takes orders!"


    Darkmoon Linai still can''t restrain him, and he really wants to leave, but he is not in a hurry, so there is no need to have any conflict here.


    Lin Yue showed a smile: "Very good, then from now on, you will be the little pass master of my Dark Moon Forest Pass!" After being recruited, he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, which was unexpected by Lu Ye.


    Puzzled, he asked, "Isn''t it you, senior, the small pass master of the dark moon forest pass? Senior, is this a promotion? Where is the original big pass master?"


    He remembered that the original master of Daai was called Zhang Kun, and his cultivation level was a little higher than Lin Yue''s.


    "You are already Shenhai, so you don''t need to be called a senior. My generation of monks will always be judged by their cultivation. If you don''t mind, calling me senior sister will make me look younger." Lin Yue is undoubtedly very optimistic about Lu Ye.


    Just imagine a casual cultivator, without a teacher, without the guidance of a teacher, who can leap to the third level of the real lake and kill the seventh level, and advance to Shenhai in just over two years. How can such a potential be comparable to ordinary people.


    And now is the time for her to employ people, so naturally she has to do her best to win over Lu Ye. "Senior Sister Lin." Lu Ye followed suit.


    "You don''t quite understand the current situation in Kyushu. Now everyone needs to sit in the Divine Sea Realm. Brother Zhang Kun has been transferred away. There is only one Divine Sea Realm in the Dark Moon Pass. It''s not a high promotion, it''s just a supplement."


    Lu Ye understood.


    "Go back to the pass first, and I will explain to you in detail on the way." Lin Yue said.


    When the two were talking, several members of Ying Wuji''s team stood aside quietly, except for Ying Wuji, who took off the two mantis zerg knives and put them on his shoulders, with a majestic posture.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s gaze, Ying Wuji was a little nervous, and explained: "This thing is strong and sharp, and it is suitable for refining weapons.


    Although the insect plague caused a lot of losses to Kyushu, it also contributed a lot of precious materials. Take this praying knife as an example, it is extremely strong and sharp, and it is an excellent material for refining weapons.


    Therefore, cultivators can not only obtain military exploits by killing Zerg, but also collect many strange materials. Selling such things to Tianji Treasure House is a good income.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Ying Wuji said again: "Besides, I don''t see such things as knives, and I hate those who use knives the most. You are a sword repairer, you should know that anyone who uses knives is not a good thing. They are a bunch of reckless people. , how can there be a sword cultivator so elegant and unrestrained."


    In Kyushu, those who use swords look down on those who use swords, and those who use swords also look down on those who use swords. It is no secret that the two hate each other.


    Li Taibai was a lifesaver, and he seemed to be a swordsman, so Ying Wuji naturally wanted to say something he liked to hear. From now on, he will be the small pass master of the dark moon forest pass, and he will have to obey his orders.


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and kept nodding his head: "It makes sense, you are very good, I am optimistic about you."


    Although it was a compliment, Ying Wuji always felt that something was not quite right when he heard it, and he got goosebumps all over his body for no reason.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yue was in a good mood. Although she didn''t have time to save people this time, she recruited Li Taibai to help her solve her problems, so she wouldn''t have to work so hard in the future.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Ying Wuji in this team, she wouldn''t have come here in such a hurry. Cultivators are away, relying on their own fortune and fortune. How can they have elders to take care of them all the time? If this is the case, monks can''t grow up .


    But Ying Wuji was born in Sen Luo Palace, so she couldn''t ignore it. After receiving the call for help, she rushed over immediately.


    Motivated by spiritual power, a group of people, led by Lin Yue, flew in the direction of the dark moon forest pass.


    Motivated by spiritual power, a group of people, led by Lin Yue, flew in the direction of the dark moon forest pass.


    Lu Ye and Lin Yue flew ahead, followed by Ying Wuji and others.


    On the way, Lin Yue talked about the current situation in Kyushu, which was roughly the same as the information Lu Ye got from Yiyi, but more detailed.

 Chapter 1055

    Naturally, Yiyi will not hide anything from Lu Ye, but her cultivation base is not enough, her level is not enough, and the things she comes into contact with are not as comprehensive as Lin Yue.


    In Lin Yue''s description, the situation in Kyushu is more serious than Lu Ye imagined.


    It was so serious that the two camps of Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge tacitly suspended their disputes and dealt with the mess in their hands.


    This is the first time in the world.


    From the beginning of the two camps to the present, the confrontation and fighting between each other has never stopped. On the battlefield of Lingxi, the battlefield of Yunhe, and in the mainland of Kyushu, they fought endlessly, but because of the pervasive pests, the two camps were forced to die. Not made some changes.


    But what makes people feel desperate is that the current situation has lasted for two years, and it is not known how long it will last.


    Zerg races emerged from the depths of the ground in an endless stream, killing them endlessly, but the cultivators are still unable to go deep underground to destroy the nests of insects.


    If the source of the worm nest is not resolved, the problem of the zerg will always exist.


    This is a dead end.


    The most urgent problem that the strong men of the two camps want to solve now is how to go deep underground safely. As long as this problem is solved, the pest plague will have a chance to be wiped out.


    When the group arrived at the Dark Moon Pass, Lu Ye keenly noticed that the number of monks stationed at the Dark Moon Pass had decreased significantly.


    Less than 10% of the total amount when he came here last time.


    Although some monks are now earning military exploits by killing the Zerg, the number is not so small.


    This situation was not caused by the war damage, but that most of the monks were transferred away, just like the reason why Zhang Kun was transferred away.


    After all, this is the front line of the confrontation between the two camps. There is nothing else except for the passes. Even if it is captured by the Zerg, there is actually no real loss.


    Unlike the hinterland of the two camps, there are many cities and gathering places of mortals that need to be guarded.


    But this is a front-line pass after all, and it cannot be left alone, so some monks need to stay here after all.


    As for the monks who were transferred, most of them were sent to positions that needed monks to guard.


    There are a huge number of Kyushu monks, but in the face of this pest plague that has swept across the entire continent, manpower is still tight.


    Ying Wuji and others left, and took the seriously injured companion to seek medical treatment, while Lin Yue led Lu Ye to a large hall, and went to the insider, "This is the original residence of Senior Brother Zhang Kun, he left , this place has been vacant, and you will live here in the future."


    Lu Ye had no objection.


    "You are new here, let''s rest first, I will ask Wanmo City to promote you to the small pass master of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, and there is no need for you to do anything before the official appointment, but now all parties are employing people. Actually, so this time will not be too long, you should be mentally prepared.


    Lin Yue left quickly, in a good mood.


    Recently, she has been really tired. This time, she caught her own Divine Sea Realm in the wild, and she barely knew the basics. Although she was only at the First Divine Sea Realm, it could at least help her share some pressure.


    After seeing Lin Yue off, Lu Ye came to the bedroom and sat cross-legged.


    Being pulled by Lin Yue didn''t have much impact on him, it just delayed his trip for a few days. Two years have passed, so how could he care about such a mere few days.


    Moreover, Li Taibai''s identity can be considered to be able to withstand scrutiny. At the beginning, he was not seen through by the Wanmoling side under the disguise of Li Taibai. Now that the situation in Kyushu is so chaotic, it is even more impossible to be exposed.


    It happened to take this opportunity to drive a nail in Wanmo Ridge. When Lu Ye disguised himself as Li Taibai last time, he had considered this aspect. At that time, his cultivation was insufficient, so he gave up this idea.


    Now it is Shenhai, and with this coincidence, Lin Yue is in urgent need of employment, and everything is logical.


    It''s not that he wants to do something ulterior to the Wanmo Ridge side, he can''t shake the foundation of such a huge camp by himself, and he doesn''t have that much ability.


    Just simply go with the flow.


    Maybe it doesn''t make any sense to do so, or maybe it will play a vital role at some point, who knows, it''s just an idle game within the scope of ability.


    The only troublesome person in Dark Moon Forest Pass is Tong Shuyao.


    Lu Ye remembered that this senior sister cared about Li Taibai very much. After the last battle, Tong Shuyao was seriously injured and fell into a coma. Lin Yue claimed that Li Taibai died in battle, and she also had the idea of ????abusing Tong Shuyao''s mind. I don''t know if Tong Shuyao will come to pester him.


    But having said that, Tong Shuyao may not be here.


    A large number of monks in the dark moon forest have been transferred away, and Tong Shuyao is also very likely to be transferred away, so it is very likely that he is not here.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Ye got up, walked out of the bedroom, and walked straight towards the direction of the Temple of Heavenly Secrets.


    He has been to the Tianji Palace in the dark moon forest pass, so he is familiar with the road.


    There are more than a dozen monks in the main hall, all hooking up the Tianji Pillar, buying or selling it. Lu Ye found a familiar figure in it, it was Ying Wuji.


    He also has the fellow Dharma practitioner by his side.


    They also gained a lot from this trip, among other things, the materials collected from those Zerg could be sold to the Treasure of Heavenly Secrets and exchanged for Merits of Success.


    The cultivation of monks in the True Lake Realm requires a lot of meritorious service, so for monks, meritorious service and military exploits are equally important things. Of course, in terms of value, military exploits are undoubtedly greater.


    The Tianji pillar was full of people, and there was no place to stay, so Lu Ye waited quietly not far behind Ying Wuji.


    Looking at Ying Wuji, Lu Ye suddenly realized a problem.


    With his own practice speed, the gap with his peers will only become wider and wider. Before the talent tree had been transformed, although his practice speed was quite fast, it was not as exaggerated as it is now.


    But since the completion of the transformation of the talent tree and the power of devouring, his practice speed has become abnormal.


    The current cultivation of the first level of Shenhai is still the result of his repeated deliberate suppression. If he does not suppress it, his cultivation will inevitably be higher.


    This means that his companions and even enemies who used to be able to walk side by side with him will be quickly thrown away by him.


    Ying Wuji is like this, Xiao Xinghe, Li Baxian and others are also like this.


    This made Lu Ye feel a little melancholy.


    Originally, he wanted to play tricks on Ying Wuji, but now he is no longer in the mood.


    Ying Wuji quickly finished tossing and turning, with a happy expression on his face. This time the harvest was good, enough to support his practice for a while. When he turned around, he couldn''t help being startled, and hurriedly saluted, "I''ve seen you, sir."


    Lu Ye gave a soft hum, stepped forward with a demeanor of the sea, and raised his hand to put on the pillar of Tianji.


    Ying Wuji held his breath and quickly slipped away.


    He didn''t know why, but every time he saw this Li Taibai, he felt an inexplicable sense of pressure. He was sure that he had never seen this person before, and it was impossible for him to have anything rough with him, but that inexplicable pressure It really exists.


    Even though he didn''t understand, Ying Wuji still secretly warned himself to stay away from this person as much as possible in the future, monks are free to do whatever they want, I have to say that as a ghost cultivator, Ying Wuji has a very strong perception of potential dangers.


    At the same time, somewhere in Leizhou, a graceful figure flew through the air, and a Zerg from the Divine Sea Realm rushed towards him, with wriggling mouthparts and a fierce breath.


    When the graceful figure brushed past it, the Zerg suddenly froze, and it was not until the graceful figure flew a hundred feet away that it burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    She continued to move forward, and when she was bored, she habitually checked her battlefield marks.


    In the past two years, this has been the most she has done. It''s not really boring, but to use imprints to detect a person''s life and death.


    I thought this time it would be the same as before, with no change in the branding, but at a glance, the woman was suddenly stunned, and quickly stopped.


    The imprint that has not changed for two years has changed at this moment, and it has become a state that can be contacted. In other words, that person has returned to Kyushu


    This is really a miracle.


    Since the small secret realm collapsed two years ago, the person disappeared, and the imprint has been in a state of being unable to contact him. His lord deduced that he should have gone to another small secret realm.


    But she couldn''t figure out what kind of small secret realm could make a person trapped for two years.


    But no matter what, this is good news for her and for the Lord, because this person is a person whom the Lord values ??very much. Humans can do it, even the omnipotent Lord.


    Hastily sent a message to the Lord, "Lu Yiye has returned to Kyushu."


    After a few breaths, the Lord''s reply came "bring him here"


    Yu Daiwei stretched out her scarlet tongue, licked her lips, and softly whispered, "Little thing, this time you don''t want to trap him in the small secret realm last time, leaving Dao Shisan to guard her. She thought it was safe, but the lord I think he has a way out of trouble, because he is a person with great luck and can do what ordinary people can''t.


    Yu Daiwei thought to herself that if she was in his situation, there would be no other way but to die of old age in the small secret realm.


    She also went to investigate the kid''s situation once in a while, just to see what tricks he could pull off.


    But she didn''t find any clues until one day, when she wanted to investigate the situation again, she was surprised to find that the little secret place where the kid was placed had collapsed.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    She knew that the collapse of the small secret realm must have something to do with that kid, but she really couldn''t figure out how the other party did it. Although she didn''t stay in the small secret realm all the time, she checked frequently and found nothing suspicious at all.


    Sure enough, as the lord said, such a person with great luck always has something that ordinary people can''t do.


    The small secret realm collapsed, people disappeared, and the imprint has been in a state of being uncontactable. After two years, the boy finally returned today. Compared with performing the task assigned by the lord, she wanted to know one thing more, how did he put The little secret realm is gone, where has he been in the past two years.


    Women''s curiosity is extremely strong, but fortunately these two things do not conflict.


    If you want to catch someone back, you must first determine his location.


    Fortunately, in Kyushu, it is not difficult to do this.

 Chapter 1056

    She stretched out her hand and turned it over, and a tracking disk appeared on the palm of her hand. She raised her hand and bit her fingertips, and wrote the three big characters Lu Yiye on the tracing disk.


    That direction is exactly where Bingzhou is located.


    Tracing disks are rare and rare, but it is not impossible to obtain them. Basically, many top sects in Kyushu have tracing disks for backup.


    The one in Yu Daiwei''s hand was given by the Lord, if it wasn''t for the purpose of catching that boy as soon as possible, she would be reluctant to use it.


    It''s normal to point in the direction of Bingzhou. Lu Yiye is from Bingzhou. Now that he returned to Kyushu from a small secret place, he must go to Bingzhou.


    She doesn''t think this mission is too difficult. Now that the world is in chaos and the monks are scattered everywhere, she can capture a real lake realm by herself. She did this once last time.


    Yu Daiwei mobilized her spiritual power and hurried towards the direction of Bingzhou. Her cultivation base of the eighth layer of Shenhai is still very fast.


    At this time, on top of a spiritual peak, Mount Tai stood with his hands behind his back, watching the clouds rolling and relaxing below.


    As powerful as him, he was also caught off guard by various changes in Kyushu in the past two years. The sudden outbreak of insect plagues forced him to make many changes in his plans.


    But the real core plan is from one end to the end and cannot be changed.


    The outbreak of insect plague is a crisis for Kyushu. If it is not for the huge number of monks in Kyushu, I am afraid that the whole world will already be devastated.


    But for him, it is an opportunity


    A great opportunity to win hearts and minds.


    Right now, Kyushu has been plagued by insect plagues for two years. Not to mention those mortals, even monks, are in great distress. If at such a juncture, a person, or a force, stands up and solves the insect plague, it will definitely reap great rewards. Great prestige.


    He wants to find an old book outside the two camps of Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge. I remember I read chapter 1.2000 of Xiuxian¡¯s super long novel, the protagonist does missions in various worlds, no¡­

 Chapter 1057

    There is a layer of restriction on each stone platform, and it is impossible to take away the things on the stone platform without breaking the restriction.


    The method to break the restriction is also very simple, that is to consume the corresponding amount of combat merit. In the War Merit Pavilion, there is no need to fight wits and bravery with any force. Military merit is the best pass.


    However, it is just to investigate the nature and function of the treasure on the stone platform, and it does not need to spend military exploits.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed on the prohibition of the stone platform, immersed in his thoughts, and soon understood something.


    Zanhun Dao


    This thing is impressively a Horcrux, it can be collected in the Divine Sea, if there is a battle between the spirit and the soul, it can be sacrificed to kill the enemy!


    Before the monks in the Divine Sea Realm, although the means of fighting were rich and varied, they were ultimately just a contest of physical strength. All attacks and spells were motivated by spiritual power.


    But when it comes to the Divine Sea Realm, it will involve the battle of souls.


    The battle between the overhauls of the Divine Sea Realm is often divided into light and dark sides. The battle that can be seen is a competition of their own means, and what is invisible is the confrontation of spiritual thoughts, especially the confrontation of spiritual thoughts. big impact.


    It can be said that the side with the stronger divine sense can often gain the upper hand in the battle. Of course, unless the strength gap is too large, it is not so easy to defeat the opponent''s spirit in the battle.


    In the past, Lu Ye didn''t need to understand these things. It''s useless to understand them before reaching the realm.


    But now he is considered a member of the Divine Sea Realm, and it''s time to understand this.


    The appearance of the Soul Slashing Knife was a surprise, and it seemed that the Zhangong Pavilion had also sensed the improvement of his realm, so this kind of thing appeared.


    As for the soul, he has the tower of suppressing the soul, which can protect the sea of ????shen, but this is only a passive defense after all, and the attack method of the soul is lacking.


    In fact, he also has attack methods, no matter whether it is the charm of the soul or the control of the soul, they can barely be regarded as the means of attack.


    But when he was really fighting against enemies in the Divine Sea Realm, he couldn''t charm or control their souls.


    However, it is possible to simply urge the spirit to turn it into an impact, just like what Ning Hu, the traitor of Xianxia Mountain, did at the time.


    But that''s because the difference in cultivation base between each other is too big to have that effect.


    If the difference in cultivation base is similar, such a simple and direct attack of the soul can easily resist the enemy.


    Only by turning one''s own soul power into a truly effective attack can it be regarded as a soul attack. If Ning Hu had mastered the real soul attack that day, Team A3 would lose its combat effectiveness in an instant.


    The power of the soul is like an unsharpened weapon. Mastering the means of attacking the soul is like sharpening this weapon. The lethality unleashed is incomparable.


    Therefore, everyone in the Shenhai Realm Major Cultivator will practice some mystic arts, either attack or defense.


    In addition, you can also use the Horcrux, such as the Soul Slashing Knife in front of you, which saves the time and energy in practicing the Soul Secret Art.


    But Horcruxes are very rare, and they cannot be refined casually. There are quite a few in the Kyushu Divine Sea Realm, but the number of Horcruxes among them is probably less than half.


    This shows the preciousness of the Horcrux.


    If it was just a knife, even if it was at the spirit treasure level, Lu Ye would not be tempted, but since it is a Horcrux, it is different.


    Not in a hurry to exchange the Soul Slaying Knife, Lu Ye looked at the other stone platforms.


    Without exception, they were all Horcruxes, and they were both offensive and defensive, which dazzled him.


    I have to say that the things on the new stone platforms that appeared this time are all excellent things, and Lu Ye wants them all, but he also knows that Horcruxes are not very smart, and there are soul-suppressing towers in terms of protection. , it is enough for the time being, what he lacks right now is just means of attack.


    After going around and around, he came to Zhanhundao again.


    The reason why I decided to choose it is not only because it is in the shape of a knife, but more importantly, this thing is not a Horcrux in the ordinary sense.


    The orthodox Horcruxes can only be contained in the Divine Sea, which seems to be virtual and real, between the virtual and the real, but the soul-killing knife in front of it is not, it can be dissolved in the real thing.


    For example... Panshan Sword!


    It doesn''t have a fixed form, and it changes back and forth between different styles of long knives, so it''s no problem to integrate it into the Panshan Knife, which is equivalent to giving the Panshan Knife a power that can hurt the soul.


    Once you hit the enemy with such a Panshan knife, it will also cause a spiritual impact on the enemy, which is a bit hard to guard against.


    Just imagine, when fighting with the enemy, the wounds of flesh and blood turned into wounds of the soul, how frightening it is, in a fierce battle, a momentary loss may mean life or death.


    Lu Ye checked the price of the Soul Slashing Knife, and his face darkened the next moment.


    500,000 military exploits


    nonsense


    The Soul Suppressing Pagoda only has 188,888 points of combat merit, how could the Soul Slayer Knife require 500,000 combat merit points, these two things are Horcruxes, even if there is a difference in quality, the gap is not so big.


    So far, the most expensive thing in the War Merit Pavilion is the Golden Body Token, which is a total of 300,000 battle merits.


    But it is something that is used to save lives, and there is a reason why it is expensive.


    Why is this soul slashing knife?


    Then check the prices of several other Horcruxes, and it seems to be different from the Soul Restraining Tower, or even inferior to the Soul Restraining Tower.


    Why is this one that I value so expensive?


    Lu Ye seriously suspects that the War Merit Pavilion is a place where dishes are served. He only received a large amount of military exploits rewarded by heavenly secrets on his front foot. He collected a million dollars, and there was a 500,000 thing on the back foot, but it was still him. The fancy one.


    The left hand goes out, the right hand goes in, Tianji is really a good idea


    Lu Ye was a little annoyed, but there was no reason to reason about it, so he could only grit his teeth and exchange the Soul Slayer Knife.


    He didn''t look at the other Horcruxes anymore, firstly he didn''t need them, and secondly, if he exchanged them again, his combat achievements would be gone. He came to the stone platform of the golden spirit sticks and exchanged ten golden spirit sticks before exiting the Pavilion of War Merit .


    Yin Jiao greeted warmly, "Come again next time."


    "Not again," Lu Ye replied angrily.


    What a profiteer!


    Yin Jiao was at a loss, completely unaware of what happened.


    Leaving the Palace of Heavenly Secrets and returning to his residence, Lu Ye took out the Panshan Saber, placed it horizontally on his lap, calmed down, and brushed the blade with his hand.


    As the hand passed by, a pitch-black fluid emerged out of thin air, slowly wrapping the Panshan knife.


    After a while, the Zhanhundao wrapped the Panshandao, just as he had imagined, it turned into the Panshandao''s coat. From the outside, there was no difference at all, because the shape and color of the Zanhundao were also black, which was different from that of the Panshandao. The Panshan knife fit perfectly.


    After a little weighing, the Panshan knife seemed to be a lot heavier, but it was a good thing for him.


    With a big improvement in cultivation base, the previous weight is a bit inappropriate. Although the current weight is a bit heavier, it is still manageable.


    Just when he was about to check the power of the Panshan Knife, the knife coat suddenly changed. Lu Ye clearly felt that the knife coat attached to the Panshan Knife quickly melted into the Panshan Knife like water and quicksand. Disappeared cleanly.


    This incident made him stunned, and he was a little confused for a while.


    But in the next moment, a scene that made him sad appeared.


    The restriction inside the Panshan Dao is being broken and shattered at an extremely fast speed.


    The quality of a spiritual weapon depends entirely on the number of restrictions, the more the number of restrictions, the higher the quality.


    The Panshan Knife has been upgraded several times, and now it is a magic weapon-level long knife. Naturally, the number of restrictions inside is not small. Logically speaking, unless the blade body is extremely damaged or broken, the restrictions inside cannot be broken. of.


    But this kind of thing just happened under Lu Ye''s nose.


    Zhanhun Knife obviously has the effect of melting the restriction!


    In the War Gong Pavilion, Lu Ye did not see these when he checked the introduction about the Soul Slaying Knife. Of course, the introduction of the treasures in the War Gong Pavilion is relatively general and will not be particularly detailed. For example, the introduction of the Soul-Suppressing Tower, just one sentence In other words, guard the sea of ??gods.


    As for how to guard the soul and how effective it is, the user must pay attention to it.


    A monk is not a child, he has his own judgment, and many things don''t need to be done in such detail.


    But this time the situation is different, the restriction inside the Panshan knife is disappearing at an extremely fast speed, and the quality of the whole knife is also dropping rapidly.


    Lu Ye wanted to stop it, and quickly urged spiritual power to pour into it, but it didn''t have any effect, watching the long sword that accompanied his growth and practice fell from the level of magic weapon to the top-grade spiritual weapon, and then to top-grade, intermediate-frequency, and low-grade...


    In the end, it turned into a long knife without any restrictions.


    Lu Ye''s forehead was throbbing with veins.


    The Soul Slashing Knife is so expensive, if it can really play its due role, then that''s fine, it is used to fight against the enemy after all.


    But before this thing did any meritorious service, it destroyed his Panshan knife, which is a bit too much.


    Of course, it is not correct to say that it is destroyed. The Panshan knife is still there, and it has not been substantially damaged. As long as it is returned to the furnace and recast, it can still restore its original quality.


    Lu Ye can barely do this kind of thing by himself now, without the help of outsiders.


    But that requires a lot of time, energy, and some special refining materials. The construction of each prohibition requires different materials.


    Frowning tightly, immersed in the perception of the mind, Lu Ye soon showed a look of surprise.


    He could clearly sense that there was something extra in the Panshan Knife, which should be the mass of black fluid that made up the Zanhun Knife. These things filled every corner of the Panshan Knife, and they were perfectly integrated with the blade, and they were indistinguishable from each other.


    And after dissolving all the restrictions, these strange things also settled down. Lu Ye tried to manipulate them, and they were as smooth as arms and fingers.


    He can control these strange things, gather and disperse in the blade according to his own will, and even pull them out.


    At first, he didn''t think too much, but gradually, Lu Ye''s expression became serious, and a bold idea surged crazily in his mind.

 Chapter 1058

    The black liquid is perfectly integrated into the blade, but it is controlled by one''s own divine sense, so is it possible to use these black liquids to build restrictions in the blade?


    If this is the case, as long as there are enough restrictions built, the Panshan Sword can restore its original quality, and even... exceed it.


    This means that from now on, the Panshan Dao will become a personal weapon that can change the quality according to his will. If this kind of thing can really be done, it will be of great help to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye has always had a faint worry.


    That is, with the growth of one''s own strength, how far can the Panshan knife accompany oneself.


    This is also the embarrassment of most military repairs. Bingxiu has high requirements for his own personal weapon. Long-term companionship, growth, and killing the enemy, let Bingxiu and his own weapon communicate with each other, like arm and finger, with the Panshan knife in hand, Lu Ye can exert its full strength , The same is true for other military repairs, but if it is replaced with another weapon, it will have some impact after all, not to mention how much the strength is weakened.


    The strong compete, and any external influence may be fatal.


    So all along, Lu Ye would rather spend more meritorious service to upgrade the Panshan Knife, and has no intention of changing to a long knife. If he wants to change, there are many magic tools like long knives in the War Merit Pavilion for replacement.


    But the foundation of the Panshan Knife is too weak. It was originally just a low-grade spiritual weapon. It can be promoted to a high-grade spiritual weapon or even a magical weapon, but can it be upgraded to a spiritual treasure?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    In the process of upgrading, there are also great risks. Once the promotion fails, the Panshan Knife may be broken. At that time, even if Lu Ye finds someone to make a tailor-made one that is exactly the same as the Panshan Knife, it will not be the Panshan Knife. It needs to be re-warmed and reconnected with it.


    In particular, Lu Ye''s cultivation base has improved rapidly, which has led to a high frequency of Panshan knife upgrades, increasing the risk of subsequent upgrades.


    He is now in the Divine Sea Realm, and the quality of the Panshan Knife is not suitable for him now, and it is time to upgrade again.


    Originally, he planned to deal with this matter by himself when he was free, so as to accumulate more experience.


    Always go to the Tianji Treasure House to find outsiders to upgrade, there are too many uncertain factors, because there is no guarantee how much attention they put into upgrading the Panshan Knife.


    The improvement of cultivation level will lead to various follow-up problems, which need to be dealt with.


    But the change in front of him made Lu Ye see a possibility.


    If his conjecture came true, he would no longer have to worry about upgrading the Panshan Knife. He could change the quality of the Panshan Knife anytime and anywhere to make it more suitable for his current state of play.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Lu Ye felt that this matter should be feasible.


    The black fluid that makes up Zanhundao can be controlled at will, which is a signal in itself.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts surged and poured into the Panshan knife.


    The driver of the black liquid needs to rely on his own divine sense. This point has been verified by Lu Ye just now, and urging spiritual power will have no effect.


    Under the surge of spiritual thoughts, the black liquid turned into tiny yin and yang dualities in the panshan knife, and quickly formed a spirit pattern.


    With the divine sense withdrawn, the spirit pattern was fixed inside the Panshan Knife. Because it had been integrated with the Panshan Knife, there was no damage to the inside of the Panshan Knife.


    This is a prohibition. It really works!


    Lu Ye became interested and continued to do things. After a while, there were nine more restrictions in the Panshan knife, which were low-grade spiritual weapons.


    Try to mobilize the spiritual power to pour it into it, and the prohibition can operate freely, and it can work perfectly.


    After playing with it for a while, Lu Ye released the restriction again.


    It was just an experiment, now that it is confirmed that the idea is feasible, it is time to make a good plan.


    The root of the restriction in the spiritual weapon is the spirit pattern, a sharp spirit pattern is a restriction, and a solid spirit pattern is also a restriction, and the effects they can exert are different.


    Spiritual tools of the same quality, some are thick, some are sharp, and some are elegant, not only because of the difference in refining materials, but also because of the proportion of forbidden types inside.


    The higher the ratio of solid foundation and restriction, the stronger the spiritual weapon, and the more sharp restriction, the sharper the spiritual weapon.


    How to match the types of prohibitions is what Lu Ye needs to consider now.


    In the past, when the Panshan Knife was promoted, he always went to Master Yu and put forward his requirements briefly, and then Master Yu played freely, whether the finished product is good or bad, whether it can meet his requirements, whether it suits his wishes, It depends on Master Yu''s own refining level.


    But it is different now. What he is doing now is tantamount to tailoring it for himself.


    Only you can know what you need most.


    For a long time, Lu Ye''s requirements for the Panshan knife have always been heavy. After all, they are used to fight with people close to each other. If it is not thick enough, it will be easily broken.


    Therefore, the proportion of solid foundation prohibition should be more, so as to ensure that the Panshan knife will not be damaged in the battle.


    Fengrui must also have it. Although he will basically activate the Fengrui spirit pattern to bless the long knife when he kills the enemy, if the Panshan knife itself is not sharp enough, it will not work.


    In the future, there will be a confrontation with the Divine Sea Realm. With this level of cultivation, the protection for oneself is very strong, and weapons that are not sharp enough will not play a big role in the battle.


    Heavy pressure is a good thing, it must be added, and the amount must not be less.


    Although the Panshan Knife itself is not light, it is not too heavy, but if it is urged to press the spirit pattern in the fierce battle...


    Obviously it was chopped down with a single knife, but after receiving the move, it was found that it was the weight of a mountain, so I asked you if you could stop it.


    Of course, the facts would not be so exaggerated, but the existence of heavy pressure restrictions will definitely make Lu Ye even more powerful when facing the enemy, and can exert the power of Lu Ye''s physical body to a greater extent.


    Thorns can have.


    Sometimes it is difficult to cause effective damage to powerful enemies. The existence of the ban on thorns can turn small injuries into big ones.


    Is it possible to add prohibitions such as lightning induction and golden arc to Panshan Dao?


    It was clearly a slash, but in the end, it was activated by the lightning drawing technique and the golden arc slash. It seems that it can also catch the enemy by surprise?


    Lu Ye found that there were too many restrictions to choose from


    The root comes from his talent tree. Now there are forty spirit patterns activated on the talent tree. Although many of them are not suitable for building in weapons, quite a few of them are suitable.


    After contemplating for a long time, I finally gave up some fancy ideas of my own. The restrictions in the weapon are the same as what the monks learned. That''s how useful it is.


    If you really want to activate the spell, Lu Ye can do it himself, there is no need to waste the prohibition distribution of the Panshan knife.


    After finalizing the plan, Pan Shandao''s internal restrictions focused on consolidating the foundation and sharpness, supplemented by heavy pressure, and added two more thorns.


    Immediately, the divine mind surged, controlling the black liquid in the blade to form a series of spiritual pattern restrictions.


    time flies.


    The spirit patterns chosen by Lu Ye are all activated spirit patterns on the talent tree, and they are easy to construct without any trouble at all.


    The control of the black liquid is even more like an arm and a finger. When the two are combined, the quality of the Panshan knife will continue to improve with the increase in the number of restrictions.


    Low-grade spiritual artifacts, middle-grade artifacts, top-grade artifacts, top-grade artifacts, low-grade magic artifacts, middle-grade magic artifacts...


    It took only a moment before and after, and the work was over.


    Looking carefully at the Panshan Dao on his lap, at first glance it doesn''t look any different, the blade is still as black as ink, unpretentious.


    But today''s Panshan Dao has undergone a radical change compared to before.


    Although the previous Panshan Dao was a magic weapon, it was only the lowest quality low-grade magic weapon, with seventy-two restrictions inside.


    After all, the last time Lu Ye upgraded the Panshan Knife was in the Cloud River Realm, and the monks in the Cloud River Realm didn''t need things that were too high quality.


    In the entire Real Lake Realm, he didn''t upgrade the Panshan Dao. Strictly speaking, the Panshan Dao couldn''t keep up with his improvement.


    Now, a total of 180 restrictions are hidden in the Panshan knife, and this long knife that followed Lu Ye to the north and south has finally been promoted to a top-grade magic weapon.


    The next step is the Lingbao level. In fact, Lu Ye can also promote the Panshan knife to a spirit treasure. After all, for him now, this kind of thing is just a matter of building a few more spirit patterns, which is very simple.


    The reason why it was not built is really because he needs a familiar process.


    From a low-grade magic weapon to a spiritual treasure, the improvement is too great, and it must have had a great impact on his own strength. Now the quality of the Panshan knife is just right.


    Another point, the texture of the Panshan knife itself is also a problem.


    Today''s Panshan Knife is considered to be made by Master Yu. Although she added some materials when refining it, it was limited to improving the quality of the Panshan Knife to the level of carrying the prohibition of magic weapons.


    If Lu Ye really raised the Panshan Knife to the quality of Lingbao, the current quality of the Panshan Knife might not be able to hold it.


    He didn''t want the Panshan knife to be damaged suddenly during the fierce battle.


    It''s easy to solve it, just go back to the furnace and recast it, and add some more precious materials to make the texture of the Panshan knife better.


    Lu Ye can do this by himself, and it''s not too late to make troubles when he has time and opportunity.


    Picking up the Panshan Knife and pouring spiritual power into it, I immediately felt the difference of the Panshan Knife.


    The consumption of one''s own spiritual power is more than three times greater than before, because the number of internal restrictions is much larger, and the consumption of spiritual power is required to activate those restrictions.


    This will undoubtedly make it easier for him to display his strength. On the pitch-black blade of the Panshan Dao, there is an imperceptible aura, which is a sharp aura.


    The restriction that Lu Ye built in the Panshan Knife this time has a good ratio of sharpness, once activated, it will be naturally sharp.


    Looking at the Panshan knife, Lu Ye was extremely satisfied. This is really not broken but not built, broken and then built. The items in the Battle Merit Pavilion are indeed fairly priced, and there is no deceit. It is not wrong to spend half a million battle achievements. If you had known that the Zhanhun Saber had such characteristics, let alone five hundred thousand, it would be a million, and Lu Ye would not would hesitate.

 Chapter 1059

    After all, military exploits can be obtained continuously, but there is only one soul-slaying knife, so Lu Ye can''t tell which is more important.


    Now, as long as the material of the Panshan Knife meets the requirements, more restrictions can be added at any time to improve the quality, saving him the trouble of finding someone to upgrade in the future, and this knife has the effect of cutting the soul, which is the most rare !


    Lu Ye wanted to find someone to try his sword. For a soldier like him, the weapon that grew up with him had improved by leaps and bounds, and his hands were always itchy.


    But considering that his current identity is Li Taibai, he can only give up.


    Lin Yue''s efficiency was very high. On the second day, she brought the appointment order from Wanmo City, ordering Li Taibai to be the small pass master of the Dark Moon Forest Pass, assisting Zuo to guard the pass.


    Lu Ye didn''t check his Wanmo Ridge battlefield imprint, because once activated, it could only last for a few hours. But he believed that if it was really investigated, the column of identity would definitely change.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Lu Ye has been promoted to the Divine Sea Realm, he is not qualified to be the Lord of the Small Pass, because he has no outstanding achievements and has not made any substantial contributions to the Wanmo Ridge. A military rank requirement cannot be met.


    Under the current situation in Kyushu, both Haotianmeng and Wanmoling have changed some old rules, preferring to do things cheaply.


    Lin Yue on the side of the dark moon forest pass was alone, and happened to catch a wild Shenhai Realm, and she came forward as a guarantee, and the Wanmo City naturally readily agreed. Now that there are people everywhere, even a newly promoted Shenhai It¡¯s nothing, but that¡¯s also the Sea of ??Gods.


    Lu Ye could not help but sigh.


    I was just the captain of the Law Enforcement Hall team at the Haotian League. I hadn¡¯t heard from him for two years, and I was banned. On the contrary, I was entrusted with a heavy responsibility on the Wanmo Ridge, so I became the owner of a narrow pass. Well, in the dark moon forest pass, it can be regarded as being under one person and above everyone. It is true that the world is impermanent.


    Of course, he also knew that this was a special act in a special period.


    "A group of monks encountered some trouble four hundred miles to the east. There are Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm over there. You need to go there."


    After issuing the appointment order, Lin Yue commanded Lu Yelai unceremoniously.


    This is also what the two of them have to do.


    The appearance of the insect plague is a catastrophe for Kyushu, but it is a gluttonous feast for many monks. As long as they survive this catastrophe, they will continue to gain military exploits and quickly improve their cultivation. This is an opportunity that has never been available before.


    So whether it is the Haotian League or the Wanmo Ridge, many monks are doing their best to kill the insects, firstly to protect the stability of Kyushu, and secondly for themselves.


    Most of the cultivators on the Darkmoon Pass were scattered outside, looking for the Zerg to kill them, and the few who stayed were either resting or recuperating, and they would leave soon.


    In the past, this would have been impossible. After all, Haotian League''s Jinglan Lake pass is thousands of miles away. If one''s own defensive strength becomes weak, it is easy for the enemy to take advantage of it.


    However, driven by the current general situation, the two camps have tacitly stopped their large-scale attacks on each other. Therefore, although the defense force on the Dark Moon Pass is weak, there is no need to worry about being attacked by Jinglan Lake Pass.


    Of course, small-scale conflicts are still unavoidable. As the God Sea Realm sitting in the pass, it is not necessary to dispatch at ordinary times, but if the monks under his command find the Zerg in the God Sea Realm and cannot deal with it, then they need to kill them.


    It is also for this reason that Lin Yue has been extremely exhausted recently. In name, she is the Lord of the Great Passage, with infinite scenery, but in fact she is running around to save people.


    Now that he had managed to recruit a strong man, it was natural for Lu Ye to go out and deal with it.


    Firstly, she really needed to rest, and secondly, she also wanted to check--Xia Luye''s condition.


    Li Taibai was able to instantly kill the seventh-level real lake when he was in the third-level real lake. She was once considered a new star who could rival the leaf of Miemen. Now that he has been promoted to the divine sea, his strength must not be too weak. There is no problem.


    The Lord of the Great Pass ordered, and Lu Ye naturally had to obey.


    Moreover, even without this order, he would still go out.


    He couldn''t stay at the dark moon forest pass forever.


    Without delay, a beam of sword light shot out, and Lu Ye shot up into the sky, heading towards the east.


    After being promoted to Shenhai, the flying speed has also become much faster, not to mention that Lu Ye is now flying with a sword.


    Along the way, there were occasional Zergs blocking the way. He kept his figure, and the sword gourd at his waist chopped out sword energy, and all those Zergs were cut in half, and the blood of their corpses was scattered.


    It took a few hundred miles to reach them in a short time. Overlooking from the sky, a large number of Zergs gathered below. These Zergs looked like spiders, but they were only similar in shape.


    Because the most obvious sign of Zerg is the thick carapace on the body surface, no matter what form of Zerg it is.


    Ordinary spiders don''t have any armored shells.


    These spider-shaped Zerg are not small in size, each of them is the size of a baby, crawling quickly on the ground, spit out spider silk from their mouths from time to time.


    A group of more than ten people were surrounded by them, unable to advance or retreat.


    The strength of these people is not bad, most of them are in the real lake realm, and a few of them are in Yunhe. Under normal circumstances, even if they lose to these spiders and insects, they will have no problem escaping, but a huge spider web in the sky prevents them from fleeing. hope.


    A house-sized spider worm was crawling on the spider web, and it exuded an extremely ferocious aura. Some monks had already been poisoned and were being eaten by this spider worm.


    In this situation, it is obvious that a big spider Zerg came out to hunt with its own children and grandchildren, and bumped into this group of monks.


    The group of small spiders was responsible for besieging the monks and preventing them from escaping, while the big spiders feasted on them.


    When Lu Ye rushed to this place, the monks'' defense circle was less than 30 feet away, which can be said to be in danger. And on the spider web, the big spider also ate up the killed monk, and was about to attack another target.


    It seems that this is a very particular Zerg, who knows how to trap prey here and eat fresh ones at any time.


    As if sensing Lu Ye''s swift breath, the Zerg''s instincts made the big spider raise its compound eyes and look in Lu Ye''s direction, and then its mouthparts squirmed, and a spider web struck straight at Lu Ye.


    The trapped monks also saw Lu Ye, and one of them shouted: "Hold on, someone is here to save us!"


    As soon as the words fell, the spider silk suddenly turned into a spider web, wrapping Lu Ye tightly.


    The face of the cultivator who shouted turned green. He didn''t recognize Lu Ye, and he didn''t know the background of this Shenhai realm overhaul. He just felt that this guy was a little impulsive. I''m afraid there will be more bad luck than good luck. You know, that spider silk is poisonous!


    However, as soon as he thought about it, a fire suddenly appeared in midair.


    The flames rolled and retracted, and Lu Ye''s figure reappeared, and the spider webs that wrapped him were completely burned.


    Then there was the sound of Qingyue''s sword cry, and several sword lights flew out from the sword gourd, as if someone was waving a pen in the air. Pass.


    Shujian Jue!


    This is the inheritance of swordsmanship from the Longteng Realm. Lu Ye once taught it to Li Baxian, and he can naturally activate it himself. Under the imprint of the origin of the Dragon Realm, he has an extremely powerful background in sword cultivation. Now that Shujianjue is released, even if the sword master of the Beixuan Sword Sect comes, he must be praised as a good swordsman! The armor on the body of the big spider The hard shell did not provide it with the slightest protection. With the improvement of Lu Ye''s cultivation base, the power of activating the sword gourd has also greatly increased.


    Sword cultivators were already known for killing and killing. Under these flashes of sword light, the giant spider''s figure immediately became stiff, but the sword light did not stop. Under Lu Ye''s control, it flew into the swarm of insects.


    Passing by silently, many Zerg races fell one after another. Until the few sword qis gradually dissipated, the huge encirclement had been cleared out several hollow areas, and the little spider could not be killed or injured.


    The big spider hanging in the spider web in the sky also fell apart at this moment, and the blood of the corpse was scattered.


    More than a dozen monks were all shocked, and they all used their means to push outward.


    The death of the big spider obviously had a great impact on the little spiders. They became chaotic, and it became harder and harder to pose any threat to the monks.


    Lu Ye strolled in mid-air, and a sword light flashed out from the sword gourd from time to time.


    However, he could see clearly that the dozen or so people below did not seem to be in the same group. Originally, they could gather together when they were trapped and in danger, but after the biggest crisis was lifted, this group of people divided into two groups.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that some of them were monks from Wanmo Ridge, and some of them belonged to the Haotian League.


    It is not new for the monks of the two camps to cooperate. In some secret places in the Yunhe battlefield, there are precedents for the monks of the two camps to join forces.


    But that was forced by the times, and it was hard to see it in Kyushu.


    More than a dozen people worked together, and Lu Ye was on the side to support them. With just one stick of incense, all the Zerg races here were wiped out.


    The two groups were out of breath, but they all looked at Lu Ye in mid-air vigilantly and apprehensively.


    The cultivators of the Haotian League don''t know what his background is, and the monks of the Wanmo Ridge also don''t know his background.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to explain, and said lightly: "What are you doing here, waiting for the Zerg to counterattack?"


    The battle just now was quite noisy, if there were Zerg nearby, they would definitely be attracted to them.


    The two leaders of the two groups hurriedly saluted: "Thank you, sir, for your help!"


    There''s no need to figure out Lu Ye''s background. Judging by the opponent''s posture, no matter which camp they are from, they have no intention of embarrassing them.


    The two groups of people rushed towards different directions, and soon disappeared.


    Lu Ye continued to move forward, and flew out of the land for a hundred miles, and then pressed down the sword light, and swept into a crack in the ground below.


    After the Great Change in Kyushu, there were many such ground fissures, and the Zerg crawled out of this place.

 Chapter 1060

    When Lu Ye came in, he immediately saw a large number of Zerg climbing up.


    He killed a circle and wiped out the nearby Zerg, and then found a hidden place to activate the split shadow.


    After a while, another figure exactly like Lu Ye appeared. He took off the red dragon battle suit on his body and put it on the clone, and took off the sword gourd around his waist, hung it on the clone''s waist, and left two pieces for the clone. A storage bag with some supplies.


    After everything was in order, the avatar controlled the sword light, rushed out of the ground crack, and plundered in the direction of the dark moon forest pass.


    The main body concealed his figure, quietly left the crack, and rushed to Haotian City.


    Vision began to become strange, two different scenes appeared in Lu Ye''s field of vision at the same time. Fortunately, Lu Ye had such experience before, and now he was promoted to Shenhai, and his divine sense was stronger. This kind of change is for him It didn''t matter.


    It''s nothing more than a double-edged mind.


    There was some bad feeling in the dark. This feeling has been there since yesterday, but it was not obvious at the time, so Lu Ye didn''t care about it. Today, this feeling has become much clearer.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on. He could be sure that no one was watching him nearby, but under this feeling, he always had the illusion that he was being watched.


    He didn''t think it was an illusion.


    Now his cultivation base of the Divine Sea Realm, his perception is much stronger than that of the True Lake Realm. If he has such a feeling, there must be a reason for the incident.


    It is currently difficult to determine the source.


    After traveling for dozens of miles, Lu Ye released his concealment, jumped up, and walked against the sky.


    Half an hour later, a ray of light came straight ahead and ushered in this direction.


    The ones flying from this direction should be members of the Haotian League, and the fluctuations in spiritual power on the opponent''s body can be seen at the third level of the Divine Sea.


    Lu Ye didn''t know who was coming, so he avoided it a little.


    Flying at high altitude, it is common sense that low-cultivation people avoid high-level ones.


    Naturally, the way of avoidance is not fixed, you can lower the height, you can move left and right, you can do whatever you want.


    Lu Ye chose to lower the altitude.


    But he didn''t want him to lower the height, and the other party actually lowered the height.


    The figures of each other quickly approached, and when Lu Ye was about to avoid it again, the man had already said from a distance, "Oh, it''s Lu Yiye, Lu Xiaoyou"


    Lu Ye was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect this person to know him, so he replied "exactly"


    That person was a little surprised, "Little friend Lu has actually been promoted to Shenhai, congratulations.


    1


    Lu Ye frowned, "What''s the name?"


    "It''s Zhang Song of the Qingyue Gate!" Saying so, he raised the back of his hand to Lu Ye and waved it away, and a blue light came into his eyes.


    Lu Ye was still thinking about which sect the Qingyue Sect was...


    Those who can go to the Divine Sea Realm are all sects above the third rank. Although he doesn''t have a detailed understanding of the sects above the third rank in Bingzhou, he has at least heard of their names.


    Above the third grade, there is no Qingyuemen at all.


    Unexpectedly, the speed of the Zhang Song increased sharply, and it was close to Lu Ye in an instant, with spiritual energy and blood surging all over his body, and he punched him.


    This punch was powerful and heavy, and it was impossible for Lu Ye to catch it if he was still at the real lake level.


    This turn of events surprised Lu Ye to the extreme. When the other party showed him the battlefield imprint of the Haotian League, he naturally subconsciously felt that this was one of his own, so he would instinctively let go of his defenses.


    Lu Ye did relax a little vigilance, but because there was always a feeling of being watched secretly, he was still a little cautious.


    It is not Zhang Song who is on guard, but the enemy who may be hiding in the dark.


    This trace of defense gave him a chance to react quickly.


    There was a clanging sound, the Panshan knife was unsheathed, and the light of the Linglie knife slashed out.


    With a bang, the spiritual power violently surged, and the air wave swept across, both figures were shocked.


    A look of astonishment obviously flashed across Zhang Song''s face. He approached by surprise and blatantly approached. With a cultivation base two levels higher than Lu Ye''s, logically speaking, there was absolutely no possibility of miss. In order to ensure the success rate of the sneak attack, he even deliberately fabricated He opened the Qingyue Gate to distract Lu Ye''s energy.


    Who would have thought that such deliberate efforts would fail to achieve what they wished for!


    The moment he saw Lu Ye, he knew that the information was wrong. Lu Yiye was not in the Real Lake Realm, and he had been promoted to the Divine Sea.


    However, because he felt that Lu Ye, a newly promoted Shenhai, might not be able to exert much strength, so he continued to follow the plan.


    I thought I could grab it with my hands, but I kicked it on the iron plate.


    The opponent''s reaction was quick, and the knife was extremely agile, and the power transmitted from the long knife could not be underestimated.


    A newly promoted Divine Sea Realm can have such strength


    While thinking about it, Lu Ye''s second knife had already been slashed, Zhang Song quickly raised his arms, and the rich Qi, blood and spiritual power converged to form a thick protection.


    boom¡­¡­


    The powerful force hit him, and Zhang Song felt that what the other party cut out was not a knife, but a mountain hitting him.


    What made him even more terrified was that the knife was too sharp, and the protection of his body seemed to be broken under one blow.


    The power of the Panshan Dao after being promoted is fully reflected at this moment.


    There are a total of 180 restrictions, and many heavy-pressing spirit patterns are hidden in them. Every time a knife is cut, not only will there be an explosion of Lu Ye''s own strength, but also the terrifying pressure formed by the heavy-pressure spirit patterns. Under the double superposition, it is not a plus As simple as that, even Zhang Song''s physical training is a bit difficult to compete with.


    But to have such an effect, the power of Panshan Dao is still second.


    The most important thing is Lu Ye''s own background.


    It took Lu Ye more than half a year to be promoted from the ninth level of the True Lake to the Sea of ??Gods, and in the end he did not hesitate to venture deep into the sea of ??blood, just to continuously accumulate the foundation of his physical body, but because he had already been born with divine sense, he couldn''t wait. When there is a slight opportunity for breakthrough, this leads to the accumulation of physical foundation and becomes stronger.


    If it is said that when an ordinary person is promoted to Shenhai, the accumulation of his physical foundation only needs to reach the weight of a jug, then his accumulation in the ninth level of the real lake is more than a wine jug, and it is the kind that can hold ten catties of wine Big wine jar.


    The process of being promoted to Shenhai is full of ups and downs, but after crossing that layer of shackles, there will be a brighter future.


    A more solid background, a more tenacious foundation, and a unique process of being promoted to Shenhai have brought about earth-shaking changes in strength, allowing Lu Ye to continue his previous ability to leapfrog the ranks and kill the enemy.


    Supplemented with the reborn Panshan Knife, what is a mere third-level Shenhai realm?


    Coupled with the hard work of more than 70 seniors for several months, Lu Ye himself didn''t know where his current limit was.


    Seeing the ferocity of the fierce tiger, how can I see the grinning teeth of the native dog.


    When the first cut was made, it was barely evenly matched, because Lu Ye did it in a hurry.


    By the time of the second cut, Zhang Song''s protection on the surface of his body was already vibrating, and his blood was surging.


    Lu Ye''s knife was so fast, and the third knife was immediately followed.


    As if the balloon had been punctured, Zhang Song''s blood energy and spiritual protection gathered on his body were cut directly, and the sharp Panshan knife cut a line of blood on his intertwined arms, pressing down with great force, and his body turned downward fall.


    Zhang Song revealed a look of horror.


    Not only was he shocked by Lu Ye''s sudden eruption of terrifying strength, but he was even more horrified by his own feelings at the moment.


    He is a physical cultivator, with a strong physical body and strong recovery ability. At his level of cultivation, the physical body is their strongest support. When confronting the monks of the realm, basically no monk can destroy their physical bodies.


    The one hundred and eighty forbidden Panshan knife didn''t work, it just pulled a bloody gash on his arms.


    This kind of flesh injury is nothing to a rough-skinned physique, and it can be recovered casually.


    But the feeling after the injury made Zhang Song''s heart beat wildly.


    Because the moment the Panshan knife cut him, his soul was in pain, as if an invisible knife light had cut into his divine sea.


    But he didn''t notice any signs of Lu Ye''s power to activate his soul.


    The figure was falling, and Lu Ye followed him like a shadow, under the cover of the knife.


    Zhang Song roared angrily, his face was full of humiliation.


    It is absolutely unbearable for a hot-tempered physique to perform a sneak attack with a cultivation base of more than two small levels, but to be beaten.


    He wants to fight back, but he has lost the first move, so there is no room for fighting back


    When Fang Yang''s knife was closed, they sat out and just followed the flicker of the knife light. All he could do was protect himself desperately, but every time Lu Ye cut down, his soul was in pain, causing him It is difficult to stimulate the divine sense to have a spiritual confrontation with Lu Ye.


    boom¡­¡­


    Zhang Song''s body hit the ground heavily, like a meteorite falling from the sky, smashing a huge hole in the ground, making him dizzy for a while.


    The turmoil in his mind and soul made it difficult for him to concentrate at the moment.


    I really can''t figure out what the other party did to him, why his soul is damaged even though there is no fluctuation in the power of the soul.


    He knew that this mission was a failure, he was not his opponent, so what kind of mission was he talking about?


    What we have to do now is to run away quickly and report the news


    Dust and smoke were everywhere, turning into a natural cover, Zhang Song''s blood surged all over his body, and he fled in one direction in an instant.


    However, like a prophet, Lu Ye blocked his way across the body, holding a knife in his hand, and stabbed straight, the light of the knife filled the sky like stars falling, covering Zhang Song.


    Chi Chi Chi sound came out, Zhang Song''s body shook again and again, dozens of blood holes had appeared on his body surface, his forward figure could not help but be stopped, and he flew backwards.


    As expected of a physical body with rough skin and thick flesh, these injuries could be fatal if the body was repaired in a different way, but Zhang Song looked distressed, but he was lifeless and safe.


    With difficulty to stabilize his figure, he half-kneeled on the ground.


    The pain in the soul became more and more obvious, as if the soul of the whole person had been torn apart, making his expression extremely hideous and terrifying.


    Lu Ye raised his left hand, and amidst the surge of spiritual power, a strange scene appeared.


    The blood that flowed from Zhang Song''s wound seemed to be a living thing, climbing all over his body, and turned into blood lines in the blink of an eye, covering his whole body.

 Chapter 1061

    The blood lines were connected with each other, and with Lu Ye''s big hand, they suddenly tightened, like a rope, binding Zhang Song tightly.


    Blood Spirit Binding!


    A kind of blood path secret technique.


    It has to be said that many of the secret arts of the blood race are extremely weird and mysterious, which stems from their blood inheritance, and non-blood races cannot perform them at all.


    Lu Ye refined a drop of holy blood and was promoted to the Divine Sea through this. The power of the talent tree burned the strange power in the holy blood that was enough to transform Lu Ye into a blood clan, allowing him to obtain an incomplete blood lineage inheritance.


    There are many skills, he lowered his eyelids, raised his knife and came to Zhang Song, lowered his eyelids, and asked calmly: "Why?"


    I don''t understand, this person is obviously from the Haotian League, why would he sneak attack on him.


    And he just returned to Kyushu for two days. coincidence?


    Not quite, this person seems to have come here just for himself.


    But he obviously didn''t know that he had been promoted to Shenhai, so he was surprised when they met.


    Since there is no grievance or enmity between each other, there must be someone behind the scenes.


    One of the ten Tianlou women who hit the mouth, and the Qiantianmeng side, there is only one Liu Yuemei who wants to kill her on the surface.


    But she was severely taught by the head teacher last time, so she may not have the courage now.


    Zhou Kui barely counts as half of them, Shangshi version 2 ordered a third-level Shenhai realm to kill him


    It''s not that Lu Ye looks down on him, it''s just a matter of fact.


    Besides the two of them, who else could have a grudge against him?


    What made Lu Ye more concerned was whether the bad feeling he felt was related to this Zhang Song?


    He has to figure it out.


    In fact, he could activate a little spirit pattern to find out what happened, but since he activated this spirit pattern once in the blood refinement world, Lu Ye decided not to use it lightly in the future when he had to, because of that feeling. It was so uncomfortable.


    Zhang Song is still struggling, but being restrained by the blood spirit bondage, coupled with the trauma of his soul, how can he still have the strength to get rid of it?


    My heart was dark, knowing that this trip not only failed the mission, but also had a worrying fate.


    He really didn''t expect that this Lu Yiye was so capable. He thought it would be effortless to take down Lu Ye with his cultivation at the third level of the Divine Sea.


    As a result, he was captured alive now.


    Cultivator fighting, defeating, beheading, and capturing alive are three completely different concepts, and each step is more difficult. Lu Yiye''s ability to easily capture himself alive means that he has strength far beyond the third layer of Shenhai. What he couldn''t accept was that he didn''t even know where the limit of this person was.


    Feeling the sharp breath of the long knife on his neck, Zhang Song chuckled: "Want to know why? Come and ask in Huangquan."


    Lu Ye''s face changed, and he hurriedly activated his divine sense, which turned into an invisible impact and blasted towards Zhang Song.


    However, it was still too late, and there was a light pop, as if something exploded in Zhang Song''s mind, and then his neck tilted, he lost his breath, and fell limply.


    Lu Ye hurried forward, checked Zhang Song''s situation, and found that he had indeed lost his vitality.


    This scene...deja vu.


    It reminded him of his experience at Mishan Chen''s family more than two years ago.


    Back then, the Patriarch of the Chen family, Chen Tianchui, died in such a strange way in front of him.


    Later, he was captured by Yu Daiwei and brought to an unknown small secret place. When chatting with Taishan, he tried words to prove that the Chen family was from Taishan.


    Who is behind the scenes is already clear. At the Chen family back then, their group was attacked inexplicably, and in the end it was he who sacrificed the Dragon Throne to kill all directions and averted the crisis.


    It has only been two days since he returned to Kyushu, and someone came to trouble him for no reason.


    From this point of view, Taishan already knew that he had returned to Kyushu.


    That''s right, when he exchanged the brand of the battlefield mark with Yu Daiwei, he considered using it to locate Yu Daiwei''s position, because he was going to make trouble in that unknown little secret realm, if Yu Daiwei''s mark could be contacted, it meant that she was in In the small secret realm, it is natural to stop.


    If Yu Daiwei''s imprint cannot be contacted, it means that she has left the small secret realm, and Lu Ye can let go of her scruples and do whatever she wants.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party would take advantage of this today.


    Yu Daiwei obviously found that his battlefield imprint was in a contactable state, so she was sure that he had returned to Kyushu, but maybe she herself couldn''t get there in time, so she sent Zhang Song to intercept him.


    It''s just that both she and Zhang Song underestimated their own strength, which led to Zhang Song''s death here.


    This is also human nature. Two years ago, Lu Ye''s cultivation was only at the fifth level of the real lake. Even if Zhang Song was sure that he had been promoted to Shenhai when he saw him, he would definitely not treat him as a newcomer too much. Seriously, but as soon as they confronted each other, they were beaten to death by Lu Ye.


    The situation was generally clear, but there was one thing that Lu Ye couldn''t understand.


    What method did Taishan use to control Zhang Song, so that he would rather die than say a word.


    Those people in the Chen family were also like that. Dao soldiers may have enough loyalty to Mount Tai, but neither the Chen family nor Zhang Song are obviously not Dao soldiers.


    This kind of method that can make people under his command regard death as home is too unimaginable.


    The root cause should be in his mind, because no matter Chen Tianchui or Zhang Song, before dying, Lu Ye heard a slight abnormal sound coming from his mind.


    He hurriedly lowered his body, stretched out his hand to touch Zhang Song''s forehead, his spiritual thoughts surged to investigate.


    But nothing was found.


    Zhang Song died, but the feeling of being stared at by someone in the dark did not disappear, but became more and more intense.


    It seems that the source of this feeling is not Zhang Song, neither Zhang Song, but Taishan, or Yu Daiwei.


    Most likely it was the latter. Taishan, as the mastermind behind the scenes, has a large number of capable people under his command, so it is impossible for him to do everything by himself.


    Is this the use of a tracking disk? Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Although he was tracked by people with the i comprehensive disk before, but at that time his cultivation level was still low, unlike today''s


    , the cultivation base of the Divine Sea Realm, and the powerful bottom temperature made his perception extremely keen, so he was sensitive to the trace of tracking in the midst of the cannon.


    The induction is getting stronger and stronger, which means that the other party is getting closer and closer to him.


    For a moment, Lu Ye was ready to fight.


    To be honest, the battle between Cai and Zhang Song just now was not enjoyable.


    After he was promoted to Shenhai, although he experienced battles every day, it was only one-sidedly taught by the seniors. The seniors in the blood refinement world all know the truth that jade can''t be cut, so it''s not at all embarrassing to strike. Hu, as far as Lu Ye can bear, be as vicious as you want.


    No matter which one he fought against, Lu Ye would be dizzy from being beaten, but the old seniors were very measured and would not damage his fundamentals. No matter how serious the injury was, it would not affect his being hammered the next day.


    In such a big environment, Lu Ye didn''t know where his limit was at all, because he lost every game.


    Returning to Kyushu, killed two Shenhai Realm successively


    The Zerg are all done with one blow, and there is no room for development at all.


    The battle with Zhang Song was also a quick cut. Now he urgently needs a suitable whetstone to try his own quality.


    A monk who doesn''t know his limits is not a qualified monk. He will eventually encounter various crises for the rest of his life. If he cannot clearly judge his own strength, he will easily fall into some dangerous situations.


    So if Yu Daiwei really came to him, it would be a perfect opportunity.


    As for whether he can beat it, this is no longer within the scope of Lu Ye''s consideration. If he can''t beat it, he can''t beat it. There is nothing shameful. The difference in cultivation is here. He is still young. Knowing how many years older than him, he will always come from behind.


    And if he can''t beat him, he can run away. Among the many secret techniques of the blood clan, the blood escape technique is unparalleled in the world. When the blood escape technique is used, Yu Daiwei can only follow behind him to eat ashes.


    Having made up his mind, Lu Ye simply refused to leave. Collect the relics on Zhang Song''s body, and put the body into the storage bag.


    A member of the Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian League is actually a member of Taishan''s subordinates. This is not a small matter, and he needs to be brought back to Haotian City to tell the head teacher about it.


    There is one Zhang Song, is there a second or third one?


    There is no summons to teach or do nothing wrong, and now that the Kyushu is in chaos, these two must be involved in many things, so there is no need to tire them out before they are fully sure that they will be captured.


    When Lu Ye encountered danger in the Real Lake Realm, he would ask his elders for help with peace of mind. After all, he was not strong enough, so there was nothing he could do. But now that he is a god, if he had to ask his elders for help in everything, then what''s the matter?


    After waiting for half an hour, a stream of light rushed over from afar.


    Yu Daiwei''s expression was a little bit surprised, because she was puzzled by the development of the situation.


    Although she is at the eighth level of Shenhai, it took a lot of time to fly all the way from Leizhou to this place. During this period, through the pointing of the tracking disk, she found that Lu Ye was moving, and the direction of movement was exactly Haotian City is located.


    This made her have to dispatch Zhang Song to intercept halfway, otherwise she would have no chance to make a move if Lu Ye entered Haotian City.


    Logically speaking, there is no problem for Zhang Song to make a move. If the Shenhai third-layer realm takes a real lake realm, what else can happen?


    But it just happened by accident. Zhang Song''s battlefield imprint suddenly collapsed, which undoubtedly meant that Zhang Song was dead.


    Subconsciously, he felt that there must be some strong person hiding around Lu Yiye, otherwise Zhang Song would have no reason to die like this for no reason.


    A third-layer Shenhai is not so easy to kill.


    From a distance, I saw a figure standing on a desolate peak below, and I used my eyes to look around. If it''s not Lu Yiye, who else is it?


    Yu Daiwei immediately became vigilant, her eyes looked around, and her spiritual thoughts suddenly spread out.


    She is looking for a strong man lurking in the dark. Lu Yiye''s posture obviously knew that someone was tracking his whereabouts with a tracking disk, but he didn''t leave when he knew it, but waited quietly in this wilderness.


    This in itself is highly unusual.


    Yu Daiwei felt that a net had been laid here.


    Immediately stopped his figure, and stopped ten miles away from Lu Ye.


    No wonder she was so careful, it was just an accurate inference based on the existing information.


    On the top of the desolate peak, Lu Ye looked up at Yu Daiwei who was rushing over, his eyes were calm.


    Everything is as expected, it is this woman who is tracking her whereabouts with a tracking disc, and Zhang Song must have been sent by her.

 Chapter 1062

    Ten miles away from each other, Lu Ye''s eyes were calm, Yu Daiwei was suspicious, and kept looking around, but found nothing suspicious.


    On the contrary, there were traces of the battle where Lu Ye was. A large pit was not far away. It was obvious that someone fell from the sky and smashed it, and there were a lot of blood scattered on the ground.


    "What are you looking for?" Lu Ye held the knife in his hand, secretly accumulating energy.


    "How did he die?" Yu Daiwei couldn''t figure it out. Under her investigation, it didn''t look like there was any strong man ambushing around here. There are only two possibilities for this situation. One possibility is that there is no ambush. The second possibility is that the person lying next to him is the smoker Xiu, who has hidden his body at the moment, so she can''t find out.


    The ghost cultivator that she can''t detect is not something to be underestimated, so she is even more vigilant.


    "I killed it!"


    Although he didn''t do it directly, he was forced to death by him.


    Yu Daiwei pouted: "It''s up to you?" 2


    It''s not that she looks down on Lu Ye, it''s because of her inherent thinking. Two years ago, at the fifth level of the real lake, no matter how fast Lu Ye practiced, how strong is he now?


    How could Zhang Song die at the hands of Lu Ye at the third level of the Divine Sea?


    "It''s up to me!" When Lu Ye finished speaking, she exerted force on her feet, and while the spiritual power surged all over her body, two deep footprints appeared on the ground, and her figure was like thunder, rushing towards Yu Daiwei.


    When he moved, the strength of his spiritual power was immediately revealed.


    "Shenhai Realm!" Yu Daiwei was taken aback. Just now, she was thinking that even if Lu Yiye''s cultivation had changed in two years, it would not be much better. Only now did he know that he was actually promoted to Shenhai.


    This is a bit of a big improvement! No wonder the Lord said that this person is a person with great luck, so he really can''t use the usual theory.


    In a moment of shock, the distance between them was already several miles away.


    Yu Daiwei raised her hand, and cast out an exquisite spell. She is a magician. Lu Ye had already guessed this, so she chose to kill the opponent actively.


    Law repairers have long hands, soldiers have short hands, and the focus of fighting with each other is the distance. If the distance cannot be shortened, it will never be able to pose enough threats to the law repair, but once the distance is close enough, it will be the turn of the law repair up.


    The spell quickly blasted in front of Lu Ye, and Lu Ye dodged to dodge it, but how can a powerful magician like Yu Daiwei cast a spell that can be avoided at will.


    The technique of Faxiu is just like an imperial weapon, it can still be manipulated after it is fired.


    If it was really avoided, it was also done by Faxiu on purpose.


    Dharma cultivators below the Divine Sea Realm still have insufficient control over their spells, but when they reach the Divine Sea, there will be qualitative changes if they are more controlled by divine thoughts.


    Yu Daiwei doesn''t know how Lu Ye was able to advance to the Divine Sea in such a short period of time, but after all, it''s only a first-level realm, and he doesn''t have much experience in fighting, so he doesn''t know the danger of a confrontation in the Divine Sea realm


    After Lu Ye avoided that spell, she quickly made a half-circle and chased after her. At the same time, she cast another spell on Lu Ye, attacking back and forth.


    Complacent in heart, the little thing is arrogant and conceited, now let you know how powerful I am.


    Of course, she didn''t use all her strength, and only used less than a quarter of her strength. In her opinion, this was enough to take down Lu Ye, and she had to reserve some strength to guard against possible attacks.


    For this reason, a defensive spirit treasure is ready to be launched, and it will be sacrificed only when the ghost cultivator in the dark appears.


    However, in the next moment, she was taken aback, because Lu Ye had no intention of dodging any more when facing the second spell.


    Lu Ye''s figure rushed out unscathed, without stopping, without slowing down, and continued to approach her, and in the blink of an eye, he was one mile closer.


    Feeling the domineering power ahead and the strong sense of aggression, Yu Daiwei raised her hand again, casting out one after another,


    Facing the attacks of so many spells, Lu Ye had only one response, which was to attack head-on and cut through the waves.


    In the sharp light of the sword, those spells did not make any achievements, and the speed of each other quickly drew closer.


    Yu Daiwei''s face changed for the first time, because she found that she seemed to have greatly underestimated Lu Ye''s strength.


    Logically speaking, with such a big gap in cultivation between the two, the methods she used were enough to make Lu Ye feel embarrassed, but this kid unexpectedly showed a strength that did not belong to his own cultivation. They were all chopped off with the long knife in his hand.


    You know, even if she didn''t put in all her strength, this series of measures would be enough to deal with the ordinary Divine Sea Realm, but Lu Ye just took it lightly.


    What kind of freak is this?


    Although the difference in cultivation between the two is too great, Yu Daiwei really doesn''t dare to let Lu Ye get close. After all, she is a soft and fragile Dharma cultivator. If she is approached by a soldier, even if there is a huge gap in strength between them, there is still a big risk. 3


    Not to mention, Lu Ye has shown an astonishing sense of aggression since he took the shot. She can fully imagine that once she is approached, she will be greeted with a storm of attacks. 1_


    The force of the shot involuntarily increased, and Lu Ye''s forward speed finally slowed down, and the oncoming spells were the biggest resistance.


    But at this moment, he is only one mile away from Yu Daiwei.


    At this distance, he can of course use spells to confront her. He is also familiar with the secret art of blood path now, but that is meaningless.


    Although he can display many blood path secret techniques, but after all, he has not cultivated deeply, so it is really hard to say how much power he can display. It is so foolish to use one''s own shortcomings to match others'' strengths.


    His only thought is to find a way to get close!


    Yu Daiwei was already in a turbulent heart, because she found out that Lu Ye said that Zhang Song committed suicide, which is very likely to be true


    As far as Lu Ye''s current strength is concerned, it is indeed possible to kill Zhang Song, but this is obviously not his limit.


    If this is the case, it means that there is no ambush nearby, and there are no terrifying ghost cultivators. Everything is scaring myself!


    Yu Daiwei was furious. The last time she captured Lu Ye, she was pinching the snail with ten fingers, and the other party had no temper at all. It has only been two years, and the object she can easily handle has grown to this level?


    He continued to increase the display of his own strength, and gradually, it reached the level of 70%, and finally intercepted Lu Ye''s advance.


    Yu Daiwei let out a long breath, it''s not easy, for a first-level Divine Sea, it would require her to use 70% of her strength to fight against it, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    But such an incredible thing happened right under her nose, and she was experiencing it herself.


    The more I admire the vision of the lord, I am afraid that only such a person can help the lord achieve great things, right? But she knows that this kid is not a good-tempered one, and it is not easy for the lord to subdue such a person.


    Many thoughts turned in her mind, but Lu Ye''s side suddenly retreated in the storm of spells.


    Sudden, is to get close.


    Retiring is a last resort.


    Between sudden and retreating, there was still no way to close the distance with Yu Daiwei.


    He didn''t know how much power Yu Daiwei had used, but it shouldn''t be all the opponent had, but in front of such a powerful Dharma cultivator at the Divine Sea Realm, this was already the limit of what he could do right now.


    Less than half a mile away from Yu Daiwei!


    He didn''t panic, and his expression was always calm, which formed a very obvious contrast with the aggression in his breath.


    He has a lot of combat experience with Dharma cultivators. Among the more than 70 veterans in the blood refining world, many of them are Dharma practitioners, such as Tofu Ji...


    He is naturally familiar with how to deal with Faxiu''s attack.


    If Zhang Song is a native dog, then Yu Daiwei is a hunting dog, which cannot be compared with a fierce tiger like Tofu Ji.


    Lu Ye could only be trampled by Tofu Ji because of the huge gap in strength, but months of tempering had already trained him to be tough under pressure. 1


    At the apex of his heart, a drop of blood suddenly exploded, and Lu Ye''s whole body was immediately covered with a thick layer of blood mist. From a distance, he seemed to have turned into a blood man.


    On the chest, the rapidly constructed blood-stained spirit pattern was immediately activated.


    The already berserk aura suddenly exploded, and even the space he was in was suddenly distorted.


    The stalemate was broken in an instant, and Lu Ye rushed forward in a flash of swords.


    "Ah!" Yu Daiwei was still shocked by Lu Ye''s formidable strength, but it''s okay to have such a shocking change. With a cry of surprise, she didn''t dare to keep her hand anymore, and the already intensive magical offensive was pushed to the limit.


    This time, she really showed all her strength.


    However, it was still a step too late, mainly because Lu Ye''s outburst was so sudden that she was completely unprepared.


    The distance of half a mile was directly shortened, and all the magic spells exploded along the way. Seeing Ling Lie''s sword slashing down, Yu Daiwei didn''t hesitate anymore, and the protective spirit treasure that was originally prepared to deal with "ghost repair" was activated.


    An oval-shaped shield flew around her side quickly, blocking the slash of Panshan Dao.


    boom¡­¡­


    The spiritual power was disordered, and the voice was deafening. Yu Daiwei staggered slightly. Seeing Lu Ye''s second strike, there was almost no hesitation, and a mysterious soul technique blasted towards Lu Ye.


    She didn''t want to use the secret art of the soul on Lu Ye. Her mission this time was not to kill Lu Ye, but to follow the Lord''s order and capture Lu Ye back.


    She didn''t want to use the secret art of the soul on Lu Ye. Her mission this time was not to kill Lu Ye, but to follow the Lord''s order and capture Lu Ye back.


    There is still a lot of room for relaxation with the means of law cultivation. She can also control it perfectly, and she can use the secret technique of the soul. There are too many uncontrollable places.


    In case Lu Ye''s soul is damaged, becomes demented or affects the foundation, then even if she captures Lu Ye, she will not be able to explain it when she returns to the Lord.


    But the plan always fails to keep up with the changes, and the use of the soul secret technique is also an instinctive counterattack.


    As soon as the secret technique was performed, Yu Daiwei secretly cried out that it was terrible, and quickly withdrew a little bit of strength.


    At the same time, in Lu Ye''s vision, he seemed to see an invisible sharp blade stabbing into the depths of his soul.


    And then... there is no more.


    The waves of Shenhai rose and fell, and there was a slight pain, but it had little effect, and was quickly suppressed by the Soul Suppressing Tower.


    He slashed down with a knife, but was blocked by the protective spirit treasure circling around Yu Daiwei''s side. This knife seemed to be cut into cotton without any force.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge force swept in, he blocked his body with a horizontal knife, but was still thrown away.

 Chapter 1063

    In the middle of the air, Lu Ye lowered his body, urged by his spiritual power, and steadied his body sliding, almost without any pause, like a bloody lightning falling from the sky, he rushed towards Yu Daiwei again.


    The long knife danced, cutting and blasting many spells that came oncoming.


    Yu Daiwei retreated quickly!


    After suffering a loss, she has judged Lu Ye''s terrifying strength, how dare she stand still and be beaten? She was accidentally approached just now, and she really didn''t expect Lu Ye''s strength to be so strong. Ye suddenly broke out and was caught off guard.


    The two figures flew across the air quickly, and during the chase and escape, the light of the magic sword surged, and it was extremely lively. The Zerg that were attracted by the fluctuation of spiritual power were often swept away by the powerful aftermath and turned into a blood mist before they even approached. Burst open.


    The distance between them couldn''t get any closer.


    The strength gap lies here. Although Lu Ye inspired the blood-stained spirit pattern, there is a limit to the improvement of his own strength. It is impossible to say that the blood-stained spirit pattern can make his strength infinitely skyrocket. This is expected.


    But he fought heartily. Although he had hacked Yu Daiwei a few times since the beginning of the battle, and there was no substantial effect, but in the end his goal was achieved, and he had a clear understanding of his current strength. Know.


    Of course, he still has means to use.


    The embarrassing thing about the current situation is that he can''t close the distance with Yu Daiwei, but if he activates the blood river, there is still a chance.


    In particular, the blood river technique that incorporates blood essence is more powerful than ordinary blood rivers. Once he is allowed to pull Yu Daiwei into the blood river, he will have the advantage at home.


    It was just a sudden attack, and the best opportunity to use the Blood River Technique was when he was close to Yu Daiwei.


    He also has a dragon seat!


    But Yu Daiwei is not an ordinary Divine Sea Realm, and Lu Ye is not sure if he can kill her with all his trump cards!


    Another point is that Lu Ye has no intention of killing her. The reason why he waited here is to use her as his sharpening stone.


    Although Yu Daiwei had captured him before, she didn''t do anything to him in the end. Taishan still had something to ask him for, and there was no blood feud between them that could not be resolved.


    Zhang Song came here only to capture him, not to kill him, but in the end he was forced to kill himself


    And through such a fight, Lu Ye realized his own shortcomings.


    Lacking a method that can quickly rush to the enemy''s side, for Bingxiu, if there is no way to rush to the enemy''s side, it is difficult to pose a fatal threat to the enemy.


    This is something that every military repair needs to consider.


    The Blood Escape technique can be regarded as one direction, but if this thing is activated without blood essence, the speed is not fast enough to form a suddenness, so it cannot be effective in one blow. If blood essence is used, the number of times is limited.


    Just as Lu Ye was thinking about it, Yu Daiwei suddenly shouted: "Stop, stop fighting!"


    Lu Ye immediately stopped his body, his body was boiling, and it was difficult to calm down for a while.


    Yu Daiwei pulled a little further away, and then stopped, looking up and down at Lu Ye, as if she wanted to get to know him again, with a somewhat unconvinced expression on her face.


    There is no way, she is too embarrassed to say that she has fought with Lu Ye like this with the cultivation base of the eighth layer of Shenhai.


    If the fight continues, her powerful spiritual power reserves will undoubtedly occupy a greater advantage, but it is not necessary, she is not here to kill Lu Ye, she is here to capture Lu Ye.


    Looking at it now, this task is impossible to complete, and I don''t know how the kid in front of him practiced. Every level has the ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, and it is even more exaggerated when it comes to Shenhai.


    With the strength he showed just now, the ordinary Shenhai 4th and 5th layer would probably be dead to him.


    At least at the sixth level of the Divine Sea to compete with him.


    In other words, she can''t regard Lu Ye as a first-level Shenhai, but as a sixth-level.


    With her strength, there is no way to capture a sixth-level realm alive. Instead of continuing to be entangled in this way, causing the Zerg, and even the other Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian Union, the only choice is to make peace.


    Fortunately, the kid in front of him is also sensible. When she said no to fighting, he immediately stopped. Otherwise, in such a situation, she really had no choice but to run away.


    After all, she can''t see the light, unlike Lu Ye who can walk openly and fight with the enemy like this.


    "Yes, you boy!" Yu Daiwei gritted her teeth, looking at her appearance, she seemed to want to bite Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, but slowly withdrew the saber, but the aura on his body didn''t weaken in the slightest, and the blood-stained spirit pattern continued to play a role.


    "Are you dumb? You don''t even fart!" Yu Daiwei was a little angry, mainly because she had lost face this time and the task could not be completed yet.


    "Taishan looking for me?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Daiwei shrank childishly: "Where did you hear this name?"


    The last time the lord chatted with Lu Ye, she was not far away. It is certain that the lord did not reveal his name to him, and it is even more impossible for her to tell Lu Ye about it. Then how did Lu Ye know? The name Taishan?


    Totally unreasonable thing.


    Not getting an answer, Yu Daiwei frowned and said: "The Lord would like to invite you to come over and discuss something important!"


    Lu Ye said calmly: "The way you invite people is quite unique."


    If the strength is not enough, then it is not invited, but captured, just like last time. He has shown enough strength to be eligible to be invited.


    "Tell Taishan, I will go to him, but not now. Besides, before I take the initiative to find you, if you dare to pester you, be careful that I will reveal all his crap!"


    For Taishan, the elder brother has orders.


    As the person Tai Shan used to serve, the elder brother knew what Tai Shan was doing. Lu Ye talked about it with the elder brother when he was in the holy island.


    If the eldest brother is still in Kyushu, then Taishan is naturally the only one who follows his lead.


    But people''s hearts are changeable, and times have changed now, so even the elder brother can''t be sure what kind of mind Taishan is now.


    He had told Lu Ye that the opportunity was right, to get in touch with Taishan, and to talk about some things, and if the planning was right, Taishan might not be able to be a help.


    It will take time, not now.


    At the very least, Lu Ye has to grow up to the point where he can escape under Taishan''s men before he is qualified to talk to him. Otherwise, it would be unwise to just leave his fate in the hands of others.


    After saying that, Lu Ye turned around and soared into the sky.


    Yu Daiwei''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and suddenly remembered something, and shouted: "Where is Dao Shisan?"


    "Dead!" came a distant voice.


    Yu Daiwei gritted her teeth and stomped her feet.


    There are not many Dao soldiers under the Lord''s command. This thing can''t be refined as you like. Dao Shisan is considered to be the best of all Dao soldiers. It is a pity to lose it like this.


    But now there is no trace of Dao Shisan. Lu Ye said that he is dead, so it is very likely that he is dead.


    They didn''t stay where they were. Although the time of the battle was short, there was a lot of movement. If there is a Divine Sea Realm nearby, they will definitely be attracted.


    Flying a certain distance, found a hiding place, and reported to the Lord all the contact with Lu Ye this time.


    Soon, I received a message from the Lord: "Wait!"


    Yu Daiwei naturally took the order.


    Lu Ye walked all the way, and after making sure that Yu Daiwei hadn''t caught up, he dispersed the blood-stained spirit pattern.


    During the blessing of the spirit pattern, although his strength has been greatly improved, it also consumes a lot of energy, so it is not suitable for long-term maintenance.


    A drop of blood essence was lost in this battle, but blood essence is extremely precious to ordinary vampires, but it is nothing to Lu Ye. As long as he has time, he can refine another drop to supplement it.


    After more than half a day, a majestic city ahead came into view.


    Haotian City has arrived!


    After more than two years, Lu Ye finally saw this familiar big city again, and felt very cordial.


    Without stopping, he plunged into the city.


    The number of monks in Haotian City has decreased significantly, and under the perception of Lu Ye''s divine sense, he can''t even detect too much Divine Sea Realm, which would never happen before.


    The occurrence of such a situation is undoubtedly related to the current pest plague.


    A large number of monks are scattered throughout Bingzhou, either guarding the places where the human race gathers, or guarding the ground crack, or rushing to help the four directions, which leads to fewer monks in Haotian City than before.


    Of course, the necessary defensive forces still need to stay behind. After all, this is also the center of the Haotian League in Bingzhou.


    Lu Ye first went to the small courtyard of the head teacher, but the head teacher was not there, and the small courtyard was empty.


    As expected.


    He rushed to the Law Department again, and there were no monks on duty at the door, so he went straight in.


    At a glance, he saw a familiar face sitting behind the table with a sad face, disheveled and unshaven. It looked like he hadn''t rested for many days, and there was a pile of jade slips waiting to be processed in front of him.


    "Senior Brother Cheng?" Lu Ye was surprised.


    Sitting behind this table was actually Cheng Xiu.


    He is also Gan Wudang''s confidant. When Lu Ye was still in Cangyan Mountain Pass, he was the one who delivered the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone to Lu Ye every time.


    Back then he was at the ninth level of the True Lake Realm, but now he is impressively the Divine Sea.


    In two years, Lu Ye is not the only one who has grown up.


    Hearing the voice, Cheng Xiu raised his head in a daze, and urgently showed surprise.


    Because Lu Ye has been missing for more than two years, although it is certain that he is still alive, no one knows where he is. They found nothing, and after the insect plague broke out, there was no extra energy to track down Lu Ye''s whereabouts.


    So he didn''t expect that such a person who had been missing for more than two years would suddenly appear in front of him.


    "Lu Yiye, are you back?" Cheng Xiu smiled.


    Lu Ye also smiled: "Senior brother Cheng, this is a great treasure, and the world has changed? What about us, the boss, did you rush?"


    Cheng Xiu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Junior Brother, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Sizhu has something to go out, so he left the trivial matters here to me."


    Lu Ye understood.


    He also knows that a strong man like Qian Wudang will not easily have any accidents, but he is just curious about how Cheng Xiu sits here and handles official duties. Now it seems that the situation in Bingzhou is more serious than he thought, otherwise He will not leave the Law Department easily if he does nothing wrong.


    to be continued

 Chapter 1064

    In the main hall of the Department of Law, Lu Ye chatted with Cheng Xiu for a few words. When Cheng Xiu asked about Lu Ye''s whereabouts in the past two years, he only said that he was trapped in a small secret place and only got out of it a few days ago.


    It''s hard to say much about the blood refinement world, it''s too bizarre.


    Cheng Xiu couldn''t help sighing, it''s not good for anyone to be trapped in one place for two years, and for a while, he imagined a dark, lonely, cramped environment.


    "By the way, Junior Brother Lu, you haven''t returned for a long time, and the Department of Justice has dismissed you as the captain. Now Xiao Xinghe is the captain of the Ding Jiu team."


    Lu Ye nodded: "It should."


    He had expected this, so it was not surprising.


    "Nowadays when Bingzhou is full of people, you came back just in time, Junior Brother Lu. Several teams are short of manpower. Junior Brother, see which team you want to join, and I will arrange it for you."


    Cheng Xiu still had this bit of authority, otherwise he would not have been put here to handle official duties if he was doing nothing wrong.


    Of course, in major matters, there is still nothing to do to get the direction.


    Lu Ye activated his own spiritual power. Cheng Xiu''s eyes widened: "Junior brother is already a god?"


    "Two years in the small secret realm is a blessing in disguise." Lu Ye explained.


    Cheng Xiu was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses: "The speed at which junior brother''s cultivation level is improving... is really beyond compare."


    More than two years ago, his cultivation base was much higher than Lu Ye''s, but now, their cultivation bases are on par. Although he already knew that Lu Ye''s cultivation is not slow, this is too exaggerated.


    After calming down, Cheng Xiu said: "Junior Brother is already in Shenhai, so it''s not easy to be placed in any other team. In this way, Master Si will return in a few days. Junior Brother will rest for a few days and wait for Master Si to return." After the lord returns, the lord will decide on the arrangement of the younger brother."


    The team of Law Enforcement Hall is composed of true lake monks. Once promoted to Shenhai, it is not suitable to form a team with others. It is more convenient and efficient to work alone.


    This kind of Divine Sea Realm Lu Ye has also encountered it when performing missions before. His identity is the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, and he has jurisdiction over any team.


    Lu Ye had no objection, and said again: "Senior Brother Cheng, I want to gather a batch of supplies, I wonder if Brother Cheng may be the master?"


    Cheng Xiu asked: "For the public, or for the private?" If it is the public, then there is a public share; if it is private, there is also a private share. They cannot be generalized.


    "For the public!"


    Cheng Xiu nodded: "But I don''t know what supplies I want and how much."


    Lu Ye then reported the names of several refining materials, "In terms of weight, naturally, the more the better."


    "No problem." Cheng Xiu responded readily, and immediately signed a warrant, picked up the seal of the head of the department next to it, and stamped it on it: "I am only temporarily handling the internal affairs of the department, and the authority is not high. The materials that the younger brother can mobilize The quantity is limited, use it first, if it is not enough, you can mention it to the master after he comes back."


    He didn''t ask Lu Ye what he was going to do. Since he was doing it for the public, he would naturally ask about it when he had no reason to do so. He wasn''t afraid that Lu Ye would become greedy.


    Lu Ye left the main hall of the Department of Law, and took the warrant signed by Cheng Xiu to the Department of Military Supplies.


    d Lu Ye came here last time to receive the supplies of the Ding Jiu team, so he is naturally familiar with it.


    However, the monk guarding the Quartermaster Division gave him the impression that he was a bit stingy. He guarded the gate of the Treasury Department of the Quartermaster Division, just like a prison.


    I am afraid that it is precisely because of this character that he was sent to guard the treasure house of the Military Supplies Department.


    Fortunately, the materials Lu Ye needed this time were not precious, and the share was not large, so there was no difficulty in the whole process.


    After receiving the supplies, Lu Ye hurried back to his small courtyard.


    The small courtyard was empty, and there was no one to be seen. The stone tables and chairs in the courtyard were covered with dust. It could be seen that the members of Team Ding Jiu had not returned to Haotian City for a long time.


    Feeling a little bit disappointed, when he pulled Ding Jiu''s team back then, he planned to grow up with everyone he knew and knew well, but it didn''t work out, and the team took shape not long ago, but he, the captain, disappeared.


    Now that he has been promoted to Shenhai, it will be difficult for him to act together with the Ding Jiu team, and with the speed at which his cultivation is growing, the gap with everyone will probably become wider and wider in the future.


    It is useless to be sad, this is the price that must be paid for growth.


    Pushing open the door and walking in, Lu Yepan sat in a familiar position, thought for a while, and sent out a few messages.


    I have been missing for two years, the head teacher, the second senior sister, and the master should be very worried. They were not really returning from the Wanmo Ridge before, so they didn¡¯t have this thought. Now that they have arrived in Haotian City, they must report their safety. of.


    The first reply came from Second Senior Sister. "Yiyi has sent me a message. When you come to report safety, the Zerg has already occupied Kyushu!"


    There was reprimand in the tone of the second senior sister, but Lu Ye felt a deep sense of concern.


    Quickly replied: "I have been busy these two days, I just got free, and the senior sister calmed down."


    Naturally, Second Senior Sister would not really blame him, but was just annoyed that he didn''t know to send the message immediately.


    "How''s the situation over there?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Don''t worry about this sect. With Mrs. Yun and I here, there will be no big troubles. This is just to let the disciples of this sect practice and practice, and Ziwei Taoist Palace has also sent people to help."


    Lu Ye understood, so he let go of his heart.


    The main reason is that the family business of this sect is not big, and there are only a few spiritual peaks inhabited right now, so it is easy to defend. If it is like other sects with a large business, and the stalls are spread out, they will need more manpower.


    Immediately afterwards, it was Master who sent a message, and there was only one word: "Okay!"


    It probably means that she knows, she should be with the second senior sister at the moment, so naturally there is no need to say anything.


    Lu Ye greeted him for a while, with the attitude of a virtuous disciple.


    The head teacher was the last to summon: "Where is the person?"


    "Haotian City."


    "The old man has something to do. I have to go back to Haotian City when I''m done. You stay there and wait for me."


    This was because he was afraid that Lu Ye would run away again. Although he knew that Lu Ye had returned safely, he had to take a look to feel relieved.


    Lu Ye quickly responded.


    After checking the marks on the battlefield, it seemed that there was no one else who needed to report safety, so he took out the supplies he had received from the Military Supplies Department, mobilized his spiritual power, and started refining.


    Three days later, when Lu Ye was busy, the guard around his waist suddenly trembled.


    He hurriedly investigated and found out that it was a case of no reason for arraignment, so he was asked to go to the Department of Law for an interview.


    Lu Ye took care of the things he was busy with before getting up.


    Shaoqing, the main hall of the Department of Law, Lu Ye stepped in, Gan Wudang sat behind the table, seemed to be meditating, heard the movement, and looked up.


    "See you, my lord, for a humble job!" Lu Ye stepped forward to salute.


    Gan Wudang smiled slightly: "It''s good to be back! Have you suffered a lot in the past two years?"


    Lu Ye recalled his various experiences in the blood refining world, and then replied: "It''s okay."


    It''s not a lot of hardship, but many experiences are quite bizarre.


    Gan Wudang sighed: "Since you were captured that day, Mr. Tang and I have been looking for your whereabouts, but unfortunately we have no clue, but fortunately you have a lot of blessings and can escape on your own, so do you know who captured you? For what purpose?"


    Lu Ye said: "The person who captured me is a woman named Yu Daiwei, but she has another mastermind behind her. Yu Daiwei called him the Lord. I don''t know the specific status."


    I didn¡¯t tell the truth, it¡¯s not that I should be wary of doing nothing wrong, it¡¯s just that the matter of Taishan is a bit involved. Many years ago, he was the right-hand man of the elder brother. If he is pulled out now, the Jade Blood Sect will definitely be involved. It should be said that there are some things that Lu Ye is going to tell the head teacher, let''s see how the head teacher makes a decision.


    "As for the purpose..." Lu Ye smiled bitterly, "To be honest, I don''t know why they wanted to capture me. Not long after I was captured, that little secret realm suddenly collapsed, and I was trapped in the In an inexplicable space, fortunately, the auspicious person and the sky, after going through twists and turns, finally found the way back."


    "Yu Daiwei..." Gan Wudang frowned and pondered, "I haven''t heard of this person, how is his cultivation?"


    "The eighth layer of the Divine Sea!"


    Gan Wudang squinted his eyes slightly. If he was a one or two-layer Shenhai realm, it would be normal for him not to have heard of it. The Kyushu is so big, not to mention other states, even Bingzhou, he may not recognize all the Shenhai realms. , The new generation of Shenhai Realm happens every year, who will remember all of them in their hearts.


    But the eighth layer of Shenhai is different. Logically speaking, it is impossible for such a powerful monk to remain anonymous, but he has never heard of it.


    After pondering for a while, he couldn''t think clearly about many things. He had a faint feeling that Lu Ye didn''t explain something clearly, but Lu Ye didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t ask more questions, so he changed the topic.


    "I heard from Cheng Xiu, have you been promoted to Shenhai?" "Yes."


    "That''s really a blessing in disguise." Qian Wudang nodded slightly, not feeling overwhelmed by the speed of Lu Ye''s promotion.


    To the surprise, Jing Duotong, who was influenced by Lin Yinxiu, felt that Lu Ye was the same as his senior brother decades ago.


    The same person, a person like i 19, E common sense in Kyushu, "During the two years you were away, Kyushu


    The situation has been turned upside down and the plague of insects is rampant, you must have understood it. "


    "On the way back, I saw it." Gan Wudang''s expression straightened: "Now you are employing people everywhere, and it''s just in time for you to come back. I have a task for you."


    "Adults also ask for instructions."


    "Refining Explosive Fire Spirit Stones, the more the better!" Lu Ye was delighted, this was really in line with his wishes, and he wanted to apply for it even if he didn''t mention it.


    There is no way, after so much tossing in the sea of ??divine towers in the blood refinement world, the fuel of the talent tree is in short supply. He needs a lot of fire spirit stones to replenish fuel, and he also wants to stimulate more spirit patterns.


    Now that it is a task assigned, there will naturally be rewards for military exploits, and he can also obtain military exploits for refining the fire spirit stone itself, and the rewards will be even greater.


    Now that the insect plague is sweeping, the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone can play a vital role in many cases, especially for monks who are not high in cultivation, carrying a few Explosive Fire Spirit Stones on them can turn defeat into victory at critical moments

 Chapter 1065

    What Lu Ye didn''t know was that as early as more than two years ago, the Military Supplies Department had negotiated with Gan Wudang on the issue of exploding fire spirit stones, and more than once.


    From the perspective of the Military Supplies Department, such a strategically significant and widely spread weapon should be assigned to the Military Quartermaster Department instead of being controlled by the Law Department. It''s enough to stop a block, although such strategic materials are obviously out of bounds.


    But who is Gan Wudang, he naturally pushes two five six, others don''t know the mystery of exploding fire spirit stone, but he knows it, this thing can only be refined by Lu Ye, if you really want to hand this thing over to the Military Supplies Department, Then Lu Ye had to hand over his whole body. Bag


    How could he agree?


    "No problem." Lu Ye replied, "But my lord, I still have a baby I want to show you."


    Gan Wu just laughed: "Baby? What baby?"


    He has a high position and authority, and he has never seen any kind of treasure, but Lu Ye''s secretiveness made him feel interested.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Lu Ye take out a formation disk and hand it over.


    Gan Wudang took it, raised his eyes and looked up, only to see that the refining of the array was a bit rough, and he didn''t know who made it. Although he didn''t study it carefully, the quality of this thing is not very high. Bag


    What kind of baby is this?


    But he knew that array disks can''t be seen on the surface, but on the internal structure, and since it was brought out by Lu Ye, it''s worth looking forward to.


    Then he mobilized his spiritual power and poured it into the formation plate.


    Waiting for the text to be heard, the sound of singing birds came out, and a layer of yuan halo joint stone was released, centering on itself, covering a radius of ten feet.


    When he was in the blood refinement world, Lu Ye could only cover a radius of five zhang with the formation plate refined by Lu Ye. The shrouded diameter range is doubled.


    This thing has played a vital role in the blood refining world for the human race to resist the encirclement and suppression of the blood race army, and it is also useful to switch to Kyushu, especially at this moment.


    That''s why Lu Ye recruited a batch of materials with Cheng Xiu immediately, just to refine the same Qi Lianzhi Array.


    Gan Wudang''s expression gradually became dignified, and he couldn''t help but sit up straighter. He felt the mystery of the formation, and then looked at Lu Ye, with a slightly excited look in his eyes: "Can you borrow some strength?"


    Under the cover of the array, he easily connected with Lu Ye''s aura, and he could feel that if Lu Ye wanted to, he could easily borrow power from Lu Ye for his own use.


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded.


    In an instant, Gan Wudang thought of many things that could be used


    As far as this array is concerned, its biggest function is obviously not simply to borrow strength, it can make different monks easily connect with each other, which is the most mysterious thing about it.


    If it is based on this thing, the monks can be connected to each other and form a formation...


    What Feng Wujiang can think of, Gan Wudang can also think of


    Well, Lu Ye, the refiner, didn''t think of this level until a long time ago.


    This is the gap in knowledge and experience.


    "Don''t tell me, you made this thing." Gan Wudang looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye grinned at him.


    Gan Wudang is speechless, what kind of person is this, the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone can be easily refined, and this mysterious array can also be refined.


    Since he joined the state guard, one after another, strange things have come one after another, and whether it is the bursting fire spirit stone or this inexplicable array, they are all things on the strategic level, and their value is inestimable.


    "My lord, you also know that I am proficient in the way of spirit patterns. Whether it is the bursting fire spirit stone or the array plate with the same energy, the inner core is all spirit patterns, which are just different types of spirit patterns. As long as the spirit patterns can be constructed, It can be refined."


    Gan Wudang naturally wouldn''t think that things are as simple as he said, let''s not mention the array, let''s talk about the bursting fire spirit stone, although the number of spirit pattern masters in Bingzhou is not too many, but the huge base of monks There, the number is not small, and most of them can construct bursting spirit patterns.


    It is possible that Lu Ye Yigu is the only one who can refine explosive fire spirit stones in large quantities so far.


    Because it is too demanding to build a burst spirit pattern on the fire spirit stone, it is not something that just anyone can do.


    A long time ago, there was an explosion fire spirit stone in Kyushu, which was not created by Lu Ye, but because of the difficulty of refining and the high risk, gradually no spirit pattern master dared to take the risk of refining it.


    Not to mention the formation disk, he just sensed it a little bit, and only felt that the spirit patterns in the formation disk are complicated, and those who have profound attainments in the way of spirit patterns can''t build it at all, but if they want to apply it to refining equipment, It is even more difficult.


    "Same Qi Lianzhi..." Qian Wudang nodded slightly, "That''s a good name, is this the name of the spirit pattern?"


    "Yes."


    "You asked Cheng Xiu''s expression to collect supplies before, just to refine this thing?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "How''s the yield?"


    Things are good things, but if the output is insufficient, it will not be popularized, and the role it can play is extremely limited. At that time, only a very small number of elites can be equipped.


    "It''s not a problem to refine seven or eight hundred pieces a day." Lu Ye replied.


    Refining this thing also pays attention to practice makes perfect. In the blood refinement world, Lu Ye refines this thing with the cultivation base of the ninth level of the real lake, with a daily output of 200 pieces. Now that it has reached the Shenhai state, the output will naturally increase significantly.


    This is still conservative. If you do your best, you can make a thousand pieces a day. The core of the formation plate is the spirit pattern, which can be constructed at will. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the formation plate itself is beautiful or ugly, it¡¯s just the spirit pattern The carrier, as long as refining a general appearance on the line.


    "This is really a baby!" Gan Wudang was excited, "Big baby!"


    It is foreseeable that once this thing is popularized, the overall strength of the Bingzhou monks will be greatly improved. If there are enough refined, it can even be used to support the monks of the Lu Haotian League in other states.


    Right now, the Kyushu is plagued by insects, what is lacking is such an external force that can directly enhance the monk''s ability.


    With a serious look on his face, he opened his mouth and said: "Lu Yiye listens to the order!" Lu Ye clasped his fists: "The humble job is here."


    "I order you to immediately start refining the Tongqi Lianzhi array plate, devote yourself wholeheartedly, and the required materials will be borne by my law department, and there must be no mistakes."


    "Yes." Lu Ye took the order, and said again: "Explosive fire stone..."


    "Let''s not practice that for now, you can just concentrate on refining the Tongqi Lianzhi array plate."


    "Don''t." Lu Ye said hastily, "It''s easy to get tired if you only practice one kind of thing, and you can be physically and mentally happy when you refine two kinds of things together, and the efficiency is also high."


    The main reason is that if he doesn''t refine the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, where will he eat the 30% shortfall? If he can''t eat the shortfall, where will he go to replenish the fuel of the talent tree?


    Gan Wudang looked at him meaningfully: "Since you have an idea, then accept the price, but you must give priority to ensuring the supply of this array."


    Explosive Fire Spirit Stone is a good thing, but it is a consumable after all. In comparison, the use of the Qi Lianzhi Array Disk is undoubtedly greater.


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Walking out of the main hall of the Department of Law, Lu Ye knew that he would be busy for a while.


    When refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, he bargained with Gan Wudang for a while, and decided that every piece of Explosive Fire Spirit Stone refined would be rewarded with five points of combat merit, but this time he did not raise the requirement for combat merit.


    The plague of insects sweeping through Kyushu is related to the fate of the entire human race. Since he can contribute to it, he will do his part, so there is no need to consider this kind of thing as a business.


    And he also knew that Qian Wudang would not treat him badly. If he really refined the same Qi Lianzhi Array, wouldn''t he be afraid that he would not be rewarded with military exploits?


    Some things don''t need to be said on the surface. After Lu Ye returned to his small courtyard, Cheng Xiu followed, bringing a large amount of fire stones and materials for refining the formation plate, and told him that he would come every three days to pick up a batch of finished products. leave soon.


    This is the advantage of having an organization behind the scenes. If you are alone, even if Lu Ye has magical skills, you still have to spend time and energy collecting resources, wasting time and energy.


    After closing the door, Lu Ye started refining.


    In the past, he didn''t put much effort in controlling the production of the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, but now it''s no problem, and refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone is extremely simple for him, it''s just a matter of hands.


    In comparison, it takes a little more effort to refine the Tongqi Lianzhi Array Disk.


    Under the surge of spiritual thoughts, he opened his bow left and right, refining the explosive fire spirit stone with one hand, and refining the Qi Lianzhi array plate with the other. Lu Ye even had the energy to investigate the situation of his avatar Li Taibai.


    It has to be said that after being promoted to Shenhai, Divine Sense has become much stronger than before.


    Although his cultivation is only at the first level of the Divine Sea, no matter the strength of his physical body or the strength of his soul, he is not the beauty of the ordinary Divine Sea.


    Li Taibai''s side is safe and sound, as the God Sea Realm, and also the small pass master of Dark Moon Lin Yu, there is no need for him to do anything in other situations, and he will only take action when reporting the discovery of the God Sea Realm Zerg below. Opportunity.


    And there is Lin Yue, the two of them travel alternately, so they can protect the safety of the soldiers they say.


    In the past few days, Li Taibai made two more shots, and each time he completed the task easily. The avatar has all the abilities of the main body, except the ability of the talent tree to burn impurities, because the avatar only has a root of the talent tree, there is no fuel storage.


    Therefore, if the avatar wants to maintain its own strength, it must meditate and practice after each shot, and recover the consumed spiritual power as soon as possible.


    In this way, as long as the fighting is not too frequent, it will not have much impact.


    The days passed day by day, and every three days, Cheng Xiu would come to the small courtyard to take away many refined products from Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye is not just refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone and the Qi Lianzhi Array, he is also in the state of cultivation at the same time.


    Regarding cultivation, he has his own rhythm. Basically, after his strength has grown, he settles down for a period of time, and only after the foundation is solid, will he proceed to the next step of cultivation, so that his foundation will become more and more solid. One of the root causes of his ability to kill enemies every time.


    After several months of accumulation in the blood refining world, the foundation of the first layer of Shenhai has been solid, and now it is natural to raise the cultivation base.


    With the use of the golden spiritual stick, a golden vortex slowly rotated in front of him, and the roots of the talent tree penetrated into the vortex, devouring the pure and surging energy within.

 Chapter 1066

    In the center of Haotian City, there is a Hall of Harmonious Light, which means Harmony and Light.


    If Haotian City is the center of the Bingzhou Haotian League, then Heguang Temple is the center of the center, because this is where the elders sit.


    On weekdays, if any major event happens in Bingzhou, the group of elders will hold a meeting to discuss and deal with it. The number of elders in the group of elders is not fixed.


    Just like the head teacher back then.


    If it wasn''t for the future of his disciples, the head teacher would not have come to Heguang Palace at such an age to work hard.


    Although there are not many elders like Zhangjiao, there are several of them.


    On weekdays, except for a few elders staying behind in Heguang Hall, there are basically no one to be seen, and no one comes to disturb them. There are various functions in the Haotian Union. If there is any problem, the major functions can solve it by themselves .


    In fact, the group of elders does not have many specific responsibilities, and only serves as a general manager.


    However, there are also lively events in Heguang Temple. There is a small meeting every three months, and a big meeting every year, which is the time when many high-level officials of the Bingzhou Haotian League gather.


    There are not many people who come to the small council, but every time the big council, the elders of the elders group and the heads of various functions will basically not be absent as long as they are free, because this big council basically decides The direction of the Bingzhou Haotian League in the coming year.


    Today is the time for the annual Great Council to be held. At the beginning of my life, monks with powerful auras came from all over the place and rushed into the Hall of Peace. Most of these monks were elderly, and there were also middle-aged people. There is absolutely no sign of a teenager or youth.


    By the end of the day, nearly thirty people had gathered in the entire hall, and each of these people was a high-ranking and powerful person from the top sect in Bingzhou. Almost everything is here.


    On the first seat, Pang Zhen slowly opened his eyes and said, "Have everyone come?"


    He is the deputy leader of the Haotian League, the deputy leader of the Zhengqi Gate, and the chief elder of the Haotian City Elders Group. It is also customary for him to preside over every big meeting.


    Someone said: "Everyone who can come should have come."


    There are still a few vacancies in the seats, but they haven''t shown up at this time. It should be because they have something to do and they can''t come. This is also a common thing.


    Pang Zhen nodded slightly, and was about to speak, when he suddenly raised his eyes and looked out. At the same time, the others also noticed a powerful aura approaching rapidly.


    After a while, a figure of immortal demeanor stepped in. It was Tang Yifeng, the head teacher of the Jade Blood Sect.


    "Exploring the Earth Fissure, I''m late, please wait." While the teacher was speaking, he found his own seat and sat down.


    "Mr. Tang has worked hard." Pang Zhen nodded slightly, glanced left and right, and continued: "It''s almost time for people to come, so don''t wait, let''s start discussing things."


    Everyone has no objection.


    The matters discussed are the many changes in Bingzhou in the past year, including the deployment of troops in various places, casualties, the spread of insect plagues, etc. The situation in Kyushu is now complicated, and there are many more things that everyone sitting here has to deal with than before. .


    People kept bringing up new issues, and everyone discussed and decided to deal with them. They were all overhauls of the ninth level of the Divine Sea. Naturally, they would not argue with each other like ordinary people, and they could basically come up with ideas quickly.


    Issues were resolved one by one, and the issue of ground fissure was soon discussed.


    Insect plagues come from deep underground. This is the most embarrassing problem that Kyushu monks need to face, because the further down, the stronger the Yuan magnetic force field, which will greatly affect the strength of the monks.


    So if you want to fundamentally solve the insect disaster, you have to go deep into the ground and find the nest of the Zerg, so that you can get it done once and for all.


    Everyone in the Divine Sea Realm present here basically has the experience of exploring the Earth Fissure, just like the head teacher Tang Yifeng, who has been searching in various Earth Fissures during this time to see if he can find a safe passage to go deep underground, but unfortunately there is no substance harvest.


    Including Gan Wu''s current trip, which is to personally investigate the situation of a large ground crack somewhere.


    What everyone can do now is to explore as many ground fissures as possible, and then gather all the information to see if they can find a solution to the insect plague.


    A piece of news was reported by everyone, but there was nothing worth discovering, which made people feel helpless, but this was the reality.


    Every monk here is powerful, but they still seem powerless in the face of this kind of disaster that has swept across the entire realm.


    "Junior Brother Pang, what have you found in other states?" An elder of the elders group asked.


    Pang Zhen shook his head: "The day before yesterday, I communicated with the deputy leaders of other states, but they didn''t get anything."


    The elder sighed: "This world, when will it be a head?"


    Another elder said: "The plague of insects has been sweeping for two years. For us monks, although the impact is not small, we can still persist, but for mortals, it is unbearable pain. If this situation continues for another three to five years In the next year, the foundation of the Kyushu practice world will definitely be shaken."


    Under the plague of insects, all kinds of mortals have been greatly impacted. Ordinary people are no more than monks with advanced cultivation bases. They have to eat, and monks with low cultivation bases also have to eat. They cannot use spiritual power to replenish themselves What is needed, but right now many fertile fields in Kyushu have been destroyed, and many places have had no harvest for two years. In the city, scenes of mortals starving to death have already appeared.


    Cultivators are closely related to mortals. If mortals suffer too many casualties, it will have an incalculable impact on the cultivation world of Kyushu.


    This is also one of the reasons why Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge have tacitly stopped conflicts in the past two years. Compared with the future of the entire practice world, the confrontation between them that has lasted for thousands of years is not so important.


    "We still have to find a way to go deep underground safely."


    "There is a magnetic force field underground. The lower it goes, the lower the monk''s ability to exert. This is an unsolvable problem."


    "Did Mr. Tang discover something this time?" Pang Zhen looked at the head teacher.


    The head teacher shook his head: "This time I went deep into the ground, but I saw Zerg races, but no insect nests." Quite a few, but the Zerg were killing them endlessly, so they had to retreat temporarily as a last resort.


    "Then continue to search, there is no unparalleled road, and the Kyushu practice world cannot be destroyed by our generation after all."


    The head teacher nodded and got up to leave. Generally speaking, the big council should end at this time. His most successful disciple returned safely. He had received the news a month ago and wanted to go and see it a long time ago.


    But what surprised the head teacher was that the people who were supposed to disperse were all sitting upright at this moment, completely motionless.


    The head teacher couldn''t help but pause, vaguely aware that everyone still had something to discuss.


    A month has passed, so naturally I am not in a hurry, so I just stay and wait and see what happens.


    A strange scene appeared, everyone sat upright, no one spoke, even Pang Zhen, who was in the first place, remained silent.


    This is... what happened? The teacher is suspicious.


    "Are you holding back?" Someone suddenly asked, the head teacher looked up and saw that it was Chao Ye, the head of the Military Supplies Department.


    The head teacher was very surprised, because the munitions department rarely said anything in the parliament. After all, they are in charge of munitions and supplies. They only need to do their own work. It is always others who ask them. People who rarely ask for help, whether it is in the ordinary world or in the world of cultivation, the man who manages money and goods has always been the uncle, but I don''t know what the Military Supplies Department has to say today.


    "Okay, you''re all trying to be dumb, so let me start!" Chao Ye said, raising his hand and flicking on the table, and a few array-shaped things appeared on the table.


    Everyone looked at it immediately, and the head teacher was keenly aware that the eyes of these people were a little hot, as if a hungry wolf had seen its prey.


    "Recently, there have been some formations like this in Bingzhou. Hey, many of you here must have heard of them."


    There are also people who don''t know about the news. After all, this thing has only appeared for a month, and because the quantity is not large enough, and the circulation range is not wide enough, they asked: "Master Chao, what is the use of this array?"


    "You can see it by yourself?" Chao Ye smiled slightly.


    Then he raised his hand to take a picture, and took a formation disk, and the others who didn''t know each other also took one. The head teacher wanted to take it, but it was too late, and several formation disks were divided cleanly.


    The spiritual power of the Divine Sea Realm that got the array was poured into it, and the next moment, there was a slight buzzing sound, and a layer of halo burst out.


    One array disk covers a radius of ten feet, and several array disks are scattered in different positions, covering everyone.


    The faces of the Shenhai Realm who knew it well did not change, and those who saw the power of the array for the first time raised their brows, feeling the mysterious power in the array.


    "What kind of array is this, so amazing?" The Divine Sea Realm who asked the first question exclaimed. Although it was the first time he experienced it, he immediately understood the many wonderful uses of this array.


    For a moment, many thoughts roiled in his mind, and he could almost imagine the scene of his own monk holding this array disk and killing all directions on the battlefield.


    "Same Qi Lianzhi formation plate, inside a same Qi Lianzhi spirit pattern." Chao Ye explained, "Everyone here is well-informed, and many of them have dabbled in the way of spirit patterns. Such a spirit pattern?"


    Everyone shook their heads. No one had heard of this miraculous spirit pattern before the disk appeared.


    "It can only be said that there are talents from generation to generation in the country, and the future generations are awesome." Chao Ye sighed with emotion.


    "Master Chao, is this disk array refined by your Military Supplies Department?" If so, it can be widely spread and increase the strength of one''s own monks out of thin air. For the current situation, this thing is too important.


    "How can there be such a talent in our Military Supplies Department?" Chao Ye felt a little eccentric, and while speaking, he pinched his eyes to Qian Wudang who was not far away.

 Chapter 1067

    In Heguang Hall, many pairs of eyes were looking at Qian Wudang, and the head teacher gradually came to his senses and was greatly surprised. 1


    To be honest, the first time he saw this Qi Lianzhi Array, he also thought it was something developed by the Military Supplies Department. You must know that the Military Supplies Department has collected a large number of talents in refining weapons, alchemy, and spirit patterns. It can be said that in principle, all special talents of this type in all sects in Bingzhou are under the jurisdiction of the Military Supplies Department. If necessary, the Military Supplies Department has the right to recruit any special talents from any sect for its own use.


    The gathering of these talents with special skills in the Quartermaster Division is the basis for all kinds of military supplies to ensure the supply of the front line. Figure a novelty.


    For this reason, the research and development organization of the Munitions Department has been criticized very much, and it has been holding its breath for many years, wanting to prove itself.


    If this Qi Lianzhi array plate is really something developed by the Military Supplies Department, it will certainly be able to avenge its shame and raise the reputation of the Military Supplies Department.


    But now it seems that this thing has nothing to do with the Ministry of Military Supplies. Instead, it seems to come from the Department of Law?


    The head teacher was full of dicks, the law department killed a group of embryos, when did you have such a talent?


    "It all depends on what I do, drink tea, drink tea!" Qian Wudang was stared at by dozens of pairs of eyes, without changing expression, he picked up the teacup in front of him and sipped lightly.


    He had heard about what happened today, so it was not surprising.


    Chao Ye slapped the table and shouted angrily: "Don''t pretend to be garlic here, the source of this thing is your law department, dare you say you don''t know?"


    "I know, of course I know, so what''s the problem?" Gan Wudang looked at Chao Ye innocently, "Your research and development department of the Military Supplies Department has raised a group of incompetent people, and the research and development are all gimmicky garbage. Useful, someone in our legal department has refined the same Qi Lianzhi array, and it didn''t block the way of your military supply department, why are you angry with me here?"


    Chao Ye hummed: "Such a treasure of strategic significance should be managed by our Military Supplies Department and deployed in a unified manner so that it can exert its maximum value."


    Gan Wudang smiled and said: "The array is in your hands. If Brother Chao wants to refine it, let your company''s refiner dismantle it and study it. It is not difficult to refine this thing? Your company has raised so many refiners. Tool master, you can¡¯t eat dry food, you have to show some value.¡±


    "How can this kind of treasure be refined by just anyone?" Chao Ye let out a sigh of relief.


    How could he not have done something that should not be said. As soon as he got the array disk, he summoned the refiners under his command, disassembled the disk array and studied it, and wanted to imitate the refinement, but it was embarrassing that even those who were honored in the military state Everyone in refining, no one can guarantee the success rate of refining. It is not difficult to refine the array itself. The difficulty lies in the spirit pattern imprinted on it. The spirit pattern is too complicated. In the process of refining, you want to make such a spirit It is as difficult as climbing the sky to perfectly imprint the pattern on it.


    As a result, many refiners tried for half a month, only to refine five array disks, and they were all products of luck, so it was difficult to reproduce.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t bring it up in the big council, and he wouldn''t lose the face of the Military Supplies Department.


    The Department of Military Supplies was in charge of this area. As a result, there were so many people, and there were no outstanding results for so many years. On the contrary, it was the Department of Law who made a move that shocked the sky.


    During this time, the more Chao Ye thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became, and the more he thought about it, the more he became aggrieved. Why didn''t his subordinates have such talents? Why did he step on dog shit for doing nothing!


    "If this thing is not made by humans, what is Brother Chao holding?" Qian Wudang smiled lightly.


    "Do nothing!" Chao Ye slapped the table again, "I think your legal department is thinking about it, do you want to receive supplies from our military supply department in the future?"


    "Vice League, I protest!" Gan Wudang turned his head and looked at Pang Zhen, "This person is using his power to threaten me, and he is going to embezzle the supplies of my officers and soldiers of the Law Department. You dare to be so presumptuous in front of you. I don''t know how to suppress him, so I ask the deputy alliance and the elders to uphold justice, remove him as the head of the military supply department, and choose another capable person."


    "What the hell!" Chao Ye jumped onto the table angrily, rolled up his sleeves, and was about to pounce on Gan Wudang''s side. Around him, Shi Jian, the head of the recruiting department, and Wan Guliu, the head of the official department, hurriedly held him back. , Open your mouth to comfort. 1_


    Chao Ye yelled while struggling: "Let''s fight one-on-one, according to the rules of the practice world, whoever has the biggest fist will talk, and you will be full of flowers if the old man doesn''t hit you!"


    Gan Wudang sneered: "Come on, don''t look at your old arms and legs, I will still be merciless when I strike." "Today, the old man will let you know why people say that Jiang is old and hot!" Chao Ye became more enthusiastic up.


    "Hurry up, I''ll be waiting here for you." Gan Wudang sat down and knocked on the table in front of him.


    "Okay." Pang Zhen said softly, "Stop making trouble, why don''t you say a word, Chao Lao will also sit back, anyway, the leader of the first department, it''s not proper to behave like this in the big council."


    When Pang Zhen spoke, Chao Ye was still very face-saving, he was shocked left and right, gave Gan Wudang a vicious look, and sat back.


    There is no reason to continue drinking tea.


    Pang Zhen looked around and felt a little headache. They were all from the ninth level of the Divine Sea, so they would not be so superficial. If they really wanted to fight in the big council, it was true that Chao Ye had a hot temper, but it wasn''t like this He generally doesn''t know the severity, so his performance is undoubtedly a little anxious, and it also shows that he values ??the formation of the same spirit.


    The Military Supplies Department has been here for so many years, and they haven¡¯t been able to bring out any good things. If it keeps doing this, it¡¯s fine. However, the Law Department has thrown out the same Qi Lianzhi, and it suddenly appears that the Military Supplies Department is incompetent. This is what Chao Ye strives for. reason.


    He is in charge of the Military Supplies Department, and he always has to think a lot about his subordinates.


    Among them, it is also related to some small disputes between the two in previous years, which was caused by the bursting of the fire stone.


    When this thing appeared, Chao Ye had negotiated with Gan Wudang, wanting to move the refining of the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone to the Military Supplies Department, and count it as the Military Supplies Department''s merits. Of course, the Military Supplies Department would not fail to express, Some material conveniences can still be provided, but after repeated attempts, they all come back in vain. There is no reason to persist, and Chao Ye is not easy to break through, so he can only forget it.


    Small disputes have nothing to do with the overall situation, but the value of the Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate is different from that of the bursting fire spirit stone. The bursting fire spirit stone can be ignored, but the Tongqi Lianzhi formation disk cannot be ignored.


    Logically speaking, what Chao Ye said was correct. This kind of treasure that can be spread widely should indeed be managed and deployed by the Military Supplies Department. This is their duty, and this is what they do.


    But the person who can refine the same Qi Lianzhi Zhenpan belongs to the Department of Law, and no one will let him go if he does nothing. While thinking about it, Pang Zhen turned his head to look at the head teacher: "What does Mr. Tang think?"


    The head teacher is studying the formation disk in his hand, and he only feels that this thing is very wonderful. If it can be popularized, it will definitely be a good thing. Improve the level of Yunhe True Lake.


    This is extremely astonishing, unmatched by any panacea.


    Hearing Pang Zhen''s question suddenly, the head teacher was at a loss. He didn''t know why this matter was asked on his own head. In fact, he didn''t care about any specific things when he came to the elders'' group for two years. It''s just something to rely on.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is a large council or a small council, he seldom expresses his opinions.


    "Elder Tang doesn''t know, but this array was created by the disciples of the noble sect." Pang Zhen took the initiative to explain. "Refined by my disciples?" The head teacher was stunned, and immediately realized: "You mean..."


    Pang Zhen nodded: "That''s Lu Yiye! Not only was this thing refined by him, even the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone was also made by him."


    Originally, these things were well concealed. The Military Supplies Department only knew that the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone was refined by the Law Department. It is not clear who refined it, but some things cannot help but be deliberated, especially The scrutiny of the dedicated Divine Sea Realm overhaulers.


    During the two years that Lu Ye disappeared, the supply of Explosive Fire Spirit Stones was gradually cut off. After he returned, the supply of Explosive Fire Spirit Stones was restored again, and there was also a formation disk with the same energy.


    Then the origin of these two things is clear at a glance.


    The teacher laughed: "This kid still has this ability? The old man doesn''t know."


    Pang Zhen nodded: "Young people are awesome, this world will eventually be the world of young people." He also sighed in his heart. When Lu Ye joined the Jade Blood Sect, he watched the whole process, but he didn''t expect that the one who was not accepted by any sect The family valued that a young man with only one talent, in just a few years, not only has the cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm, but also can do these things that ordinary people can''t.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have been able to open the door of righteousness to those who are convenient, and include them in the door wall. 1


    Knowing that this thing was actually refined by Lu Ye, the head teacher also understood why Pang Zhen asked himself, he pondered for a while, and said: "This thing is a good thing, but the key is whether it can be popularized in large quantities. If it can, it is a strategic strategy." Material, if not, it can only be regarded as kitschy obscenity, which can play a role, but it is not beneficial to the general trend."


    "Whether it can be popularized or not, just ask why. Anyway, as far as I know, all the teams of the legal department have been equipped with one piece recently, and even the department of messengers has benefited a lot." Chao Ye Said lightly.


    As we all know, Wudang, the head of the Department of Law, and Fan Xiangyi, the head of the Department of Heralds, have a very good relationship. Basically, the Department of Laws has a share of the Department of Heralds.


    Everyone looked at Qian Wudang.


    In such a situation, Gan Wudang naturally can''t hide anything. In fact, he doesn''t have to control the distribution of this thing in his own hands. It is related to the general situation of the military state. Hu Lai, it''s just that no matter how you say it, the soldiers you have mobilized must be equipped first.


    In one month, everything that should be equipped is also equipped, even if the distribution right of this thing is transferred, it doesn''t matter, and it saves some trouble.

 Chapter 1068

    Of course, people cannot be let go. Lu Yiye is a member of the Legal Department anyway, and this is not negotiable.


    "The output is actually limited, because so far, only Lu Yiye can refine this thing. I have also searched around for refiners to refine it, but the results are not satisfactory."


    "Just say how much he can practice in a day." Chao Ye asked eagerly. "Not many, maybe seven or eight hundred pieces a day."


    There was a moment of silence in Heguang Hall, and everyone quickly thought about it. Seven or eight hundred a day, more than 20,000 a month, and each piece of this array can be used by more than five people, even ten people can also use it. Take a compromise number, and the output of one month can be enough Equipped with hundreds of thousands of monks!


    A proper strategic killer!


    Chao Ye was in a hurry, and looked at Pang Zhen: "Deputy League, I strongly request that Lu Yiye be transferred to the Military Supplies Department, so that he can maximize his value and strengthen our military prestige in the shortest time."


    "I''m afraid you''re thinking about farting." Gan Wudang squinted at him.


    Chao Ye yelled angrily: "Is this how you talk to seniors?"


    The two quarreled again, each arguing with reason.


    Pang Zhen knocked on the table lightly, and then the two of them stopped talking, and each looked at him, ready to wait for him to make a decision. Of course, everyone already knew what the result would be.


    "The Military Supplies Department is in charge of the supply of military supplies. This array is mysterious. As military supplies, they will be coordinated and deployed by the Military Supplies Department." Pang Zhen said softly, no one expressed dissatisfaction, let alone interrupted, "As for Lu Yiye, Let''s stay in the Law Department, what do you two think?"


    Neither Chao Ye nor Qian Wudang had any objection, and they all agreed.


    "In addition, the matter of Lu Yiye''s creation of the Tongqi Lianzhi array disk must be kept strictly confidential and must not be leaked!" Pang Zhen urged again in a deep voice.


    This is a kind of protection for Lu Ye, otherwise, if Wanmo Ridge finds out about it, something else might happen.


    Everyone naturally knows the pros and cons.


    A dispute ended here, and the Military Supplies Division obtained the authority to distribute arrays with Qi Lianzhi, and the Legal Division saved a lot of trouble, and in the future, it will provide a large number of arrays to the Military Supplies Division, and the Military Supplies Division is distributing other arrays. In terms of materials, there will definitely be some tilt compensation.


    Everyone is well aware of this point, but there is no need to bring it to the surface. After the discussion was over, they each dispersed, and Gan Wudang and Chao Ye walked side by side toward the layman, discussing the many matters that had been handed over, but they couldn''t see that the two were blushing just now and looked like they were about to fight.


    The reason for the dispute is that the two represent different duties, and the reason for the non-competition is that they are both Bingzhou monks.


    The monks chased and intercepted them.


    The identity of Jade Blood Sect''s disciple has already been confirmed, so it is meaningless to send him away or not. When Lu Ye returned to Fragrant Mountain after going through many twists and turns, the head teacher lost his mind.


    And over the past few years, the sect that was supposed to be expelled by Tianji has been slowly rejuvenated.


    "I would like to thank you. Without you, Jade Blood Sect would be gone now. If so, this old man would also become a sinner of the sect. After death, I would have no words to meet the ancestors."


    Lu Ye panicked immediately: "The head teacher is serious, what the disciples do is their own business."


    "There is no duty or duty. This sect has not given you much benefit. Instead, you have been in constant trouble since you entered the school. The shelter that this old man can provide is also extremely limited. It is not easy for you to grow up in such an environment." The teacher sighed.


    Take the case of Lu Ye being captured last time. Although he set out to rescue Lu Ye at the first time, he still failed to rescue Lu Ye. It was more than two years of self-blame. Quanweidi came back, and his cultivation reached the sky in one step, and he was promoted to Shenhai.


    "The old man can see that you, like your senior brother, are the ones who are obsessed with secrets and can stir up the wind and clouds, but Yiye, what happened to your senior brother is a lesson from the past. You have to learn from it. I am not If you want to keep a low profile, you are a young man, it is a good thing to dare to think, dare to fight, and dare to do it, but no matter what you do in the future, you must first consider your own safety, only when you are safe, can you follow up."


    In the room, Lu Ye was still bowing left and right, while refining the explosive fire spirit stone and simultaneously refining the Qi Lianzhi formation plate, a golden vortex in front of him slowly rotated, and his practice did not stop.


    It''s been a month since I''ve been in this state, and it''s a bit boring, but that''s how monks practice, and if they can''t stand the boring, how can they talk about being honored.


    He suddenly felt something, and slowly stopped the movements of his hands, got up and opened the door, and saw a familiar figure beside the stone table in the courtyard at a glance.


    Hastily stepped forward to salute: "Headmaster."


    Tang Yifeng looked at the disciple in front of him, and felt relieved: "It''s okay, no one is missing an arm or a leg." He stretched out his hand and signaled: "Sit!"


    Lu Ye''an sat down, took out a tea set from the storage space, and cooked tea.


    The head teacher smiled slightly, and didn''t mention the matter of sympathy, but said: "Actually, when I included you in the door wall in the evil moon valley, I had the idea of ??sending you away for a while."


    Lu Ye really didn''t know about this, so he couldn''t help being stunned: "Where are you sending it?"


    "It was not confirmed at the time, but you also know that at that time, the old man did not intend to maintain the sect, and the inclusion of you was also due to the restrictions of the rules. The state of the sect at that time was really not suitable for accepting new disciples."


    "I understand." Lu Ye nodded.


    It''s just that something happened that no one can control. He was attacked by someone on the way back to Xiangshan with the head teacher, and the head teacher was forced to send him to the Lingxi battlefield. Then his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect was exposed, attracting a large number of people. magic ridge.


    "Student, remember." Lu Ye responded, serving the boiled tea.


    The head teacher was pleased to take it, and lightly sipped it.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a moment, then said, "Teacher, I have something I want to report."


    The teacher replied while drinking tea: "You don''t have to worry about this old man. If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t talk about anything else. This old man has lived for such a long time and has seen everything. If you have any doubts, I can still point out a thing or two."


    Lu Ye took a deep breath: "I''ve seen Senior Brother."


    "Pfft..." The head teacher spit out a mouthful of tea, fortunately he turned his head away in time, otherwise he would have sprayed Lu Ye''s head and face, wiped his mouth, put down the teacup, and said uncertainly: "What did you just say? The old man is getting old, and his ears are a little hard."


    "I saw the big brother!" Lu Ye repeated earnestly.


    Before returning, Lu Ye asked the elder brother if he had any instructions. Anyway, there are many people in Kyushu that he cares about. If he wants to return to Kyushu, he can still bring a few words to the elder brother.


    But the elder brother told him that there is no need to say anything, it will only increase troubles, if we have a chance to meet each other in the future, everything will be clear.


    Lu Ye knew the concerns of the elder brother. In the hearts of all those close to him, he had been dead for decades, and time had smoothed out many pains. If Lu Ye suddenly told them that the elder brother was still alive, he would definitely will make a difference.


    The key is that senior brother is in the blood refinement world, even if they know that senior senior brother is alive, they can''t see each other right away, and still miss him so much, why bother?


    Therefore, Lu Ye was not going to tell others that his elder brother was still alive, but he couldn''t hide it from the head teacher.


    Some things have to be said.


    The head teacher was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "What stupid things are you talking about? Your elder brother has been dead for decades, where did you go to meet him?"


    "Teacher, disciple, tell the truth."


    Looking at Lu Ye''s serious expression, the smile on the head teacher''s face also gradually subsided, and his expression became serious: "Tell me carefully."


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Lu Ye then narrated how he was captured by Yu Daiwei, saw Mount Tai in that little secret realm, and then tried to bring down the little secret realm.


    "The disciple had the experience of escaping from a small secret realm before, so he was familiar with it. I thought that after the collapse of the small secret realm, the disciple would return to Kyushu. Who would have thought that he would go to a realm called the blood refinement realm."


    Briefly talked about the general situation of the blood refinement world, skipped his early experience in the blood refinement world, and mentioned Shenquehai.


    "Eldest brother went to the blood refinement world decades ago, and pulled out a Jade Blood Holy Land there, which is also the only human pure land in the entire realm. The blood army invaded from all directions, and the elder brother led many human races in the Jade Blood Holy Land. The monks fought against it and repeatedly retreated from the enemy."


    "Also, there are more than seventy old seniors over there, all of whom are top experts, such as Senior Meng Jie, the third-generation sect master of the Zhengqi Sect, and Senior Jian Guhong, the fifth-generation sword master of the Beixuan Sword Sect. Two hundred years ago, the chief elder of the Canglang Sect, Mi Xuan, the second-generation owner of the Yaowang Valley, Granny Jiu, and a craftsman named Ouyang Zi, it was with the help of these seniors that the Jade Blood Holy Land was able to suffer. Hard to support."


    Rao Shi is a well-informed teacher with a calm mind, but he was also disturbed by Lu Ye''s words.


    The head teacher thought that Lu Ye had been deceived, after all he had never seen Feng Wujiang before, and he was still young, if some expert used mysterious means to deceive him, it might not be impossible for him to succeed.


    But the more I listened, the more I felt that what Lu Ye said was true.


    "So, for the past two years, you haven''t been trapped in some small secret realm, but wandered in this place called Blood Refining Realm?"


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded.


    The head teacher understood something, raised his finger and pointed to the sky: "This is the handwriting of...


    Only the unfathomable secrets can have such abilities. "Not running away."


    The teacher was speechless for a long time, and after a while he laughed loudly: "It''s still alive


    This is definitely the best news he has heard in recent years. He has been brooding over the death of his disciple for many years, but he never expected that the person who thought he was dead is actually alive and well , but in another realm.


    Moreover, the head teacher also smelled something unusual from Lu Ye''s narration.


    Not only his own disciple was sent to the blood refinement world, but also many top experts who he was only famous for but never met in person were also sent there, which is obviously thought-provoking.


    "Before I left, Eldest Brother told me not to say anything, but I think, at least you should know this."


    The head teacher stretched out his hand and stroked his beard: "Your elder brother has his own considerations, and what he told you was right. What I said today has come out of your mouth, and it has passed my ears. You don''t need to tell others, otherwise it will only disturb people''s hearts if it is spread. "


    "The disciple saves it."

 Chapter 1069

    "Since you can come back, why not go back?" asked the head teacher.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "There is no way out for now, but I think, since I can go for the first time, I will definitely be able to go for the second time, but the time has not come, so I plan to improve my cultivation as soon as possible in the next few years. Hurry back before the army encircles the Jade Blood Holy Land, and help Eldest Brother."


    He probably doesn''t need to worry about going back. When the time comes, he will have his own way back.


    Tianji sent him there, let him witness all kinds of things in the blood refinement world, and then sent him back, the intention of which was already obvious.


    The key is that in the past few years, he has to improve his strength as much as possible, and gather as many available manpower as possible, otherwise, the next time the blood army attacks again, the Jade Blood Holy Land will not be guaranteed.


    Improving his strength is very simple for him, as long as he has enough combat achievements, and now he refines the bursting fire spirit stone, refining the Qi Lianzhi formation plate, and gets a lot of combat achievements every day. will be missing.


    The key is to gather people, which is troublesome for him, and this is one of the reasons why he chose to inform the head teacher about the blood refinement world. In terms of connections, the head teacher is stronger than him after all.


    After talking about the elder brother, Lu Ye talked about another matter: "Master, I was captured two years ago. The person who captured me was called Yu Daiwei, but there was another envoy behind him. Yu Daiwei called him the Lord. At that time, I didn''t know who the sacred lord was. Later, when I talked about it with the elder brother in the blood refinement world, the elder brother recognized the man''s heel and said that the lord was named Taishan, and he used to be one of his subordinates. A capable general!"


    "Taishan?" The head teacher was astonished: "Shouldn''t he be dead..."


    In the middle of speaking, he suddenly realized that the disciples who should have died are still alive, so it is so strange that Taishan is still alive.


    After settling his mind, the head teacher said: "Tai Shan is indeed a capable general under your senior brother''s command. Back then, Tai Shan and Nian Yuexian were your right-hand men. They fought with your senior brother in all directions and gained a great reputation."


    Lu Ye knew that Nian Yuexian had served under the senior brother''s command. He had heard about it from the second senior sister, but he didn''t expect that both of them were so heavily relied on by the senior brother.


    Now one has become the lord of the mysterious organization, and the other can control a pass by one person, which does not live up to the reputation of the past.


    "Then why is he asking for the price?" "This person Taishan probably felt the death of the elder brother and was tired of the endless confrontation between the two camps, so he wanted to create a third camp that could accommodate those who were against him." A monk who was tired of camp confrontation, he captured me and asked me to help him create this camp, and he has something in his hand, which seems to be a token for creating a third-party camp, and it is said that only I can use that thing."


    Lu Ye remembered that the token was a stone plate. At that time, he naturally didn''t know what the stone plate was for, but after chatting with the big brother many times in the blood refinement world, he gradually figured out the whole story.


    The head teacher nodded: "This son of Taishan is not bad-natured, and it is only natural that he would have this idea. In fact, he is not the only monk in the land of Kyushu who is tired of the confrontation between the two camps. If he can really raise this banner, I am afraid Got the support of a lot of people."


    "There should be many people who are secretly connected with him and controlled by him."


    "how do I say this?"


    Lu Ye looked around, with a mysterious look, the headmaster knew it well, and when he raised his hand, his spiritual power fluctuated, and an invisible barrier covered the small courtyard, preventing external forces from investigating.


    Only then did Lu Ye wave his hand, and a corpse appeared in front of the teacher.


    "This is...."


    "Two years ago, I took the team to Mishan Wuya to perform a mission. I met a Chen family there, and I was invited by him to enter the house. As a result, the Chen family broke out for no reason, and the disciples were forced to do nothing. Afterwards, it turned out that the Chen family was secretly controlled by Taishan, and my disciples suspected that they had received Taishan''s instructions and wanted to capture me, but they failed, and Yu Daiwei showed up later."


    After the disappearance of the Chen family, Xiao Xinghe reported it to the Department of Law, and the Department of Law sent Shenhai Realm to investigate on the spot. Unfortunately, the monks of the Chen family almost died that day, and the rest were just Mortals have not found any useful clues at all.


    "When the disciple came back this time, Yu Daiwei noticed it immediately and wanted to capture the disciple. Before she showed up, this person blocked my way. The disciple fought with him and wanted to capture him alive. In the end, this person died suddenly for no reason. , is exactly the same as the way of death of the monks of the Chen family. The teacher, the Chen family is controlled by Taishan, and this person is also controlled by Taishan, and they are all loyal to Taishan, and they will die immediately if they can''t do anything. It can be seen that Taishan''s methods are treacherous."


    While Lu Ye was speaking, the teacher inspected Zhang Song''s body, but found nothing. He stood up and said, "So you think that Taishan should be secretly controlling more power."


    "That''s for sure, but I don''t know who there are."


    There are only two on the surface, but only Taishan knows how many there are in the dark.


    The head teacher pondered for a while: "At this time of great chaos in the Kyushu, there is a hidden force that is indeed worrying."


    Although judging from the current clues, the purpose of Taishan is only to eliminate the endless confrontation between the two camps, and does not want to really cause trouble in Kyushu, but there are some things that must be guarded against. Kyushu is already chaotic enough, but no one else In such a situation, if Taishan uses his power to fuel the flames, Kyushu will only become more chaotic, and the situation will be beyond control.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things, the old man will investigate in secret." The head teacher raised his hand and put away Zhang Song''s body.


    After urging Lu Ye a few more words, the head teacher left.


    He came here just to see Lu Ye, but in the end he learned a lot of amazing news from Lu Ye, which made him feel emotional. This disciple under his sect can also come into contact with many unknown secrets , which in itself is a manifestation of strength improvement.


    After seeing off the head teacher, Lu Ye returned to his room and continued the work at hand.


    Every three days, Cheng Xiu will send a large amount of fire spirit stones and materials, and Lu Ye will let go of his shoulders to refine. Although the output of the same Qi Lianzhi array plate is difficult to increase for a while, the bursting fire spirit stones are a continuous supply of energy. .


    He used to refine the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone for the Department of Law, and it was calculated on the basis of a thousand yuan a day, but to him, what is a thousand Explosive Fire Spirit Stone a day, as long as he is willing , Tens of thousands of yuan can be refined a day.


    Continuous refining means continuous harvest of combat achievements. Lu Ye no longer cares about how much his military achievements have accumulated, because his military achievements have gradually accumulated to a level that many people can hardly achieve in a lifetime.


    This means that as long as he wants, he can exchange for the golden spiritual stick to practice at will.


    In the history of Kyushu, no one has ever been as rich as him.


    On this day, Lu Ye pushed the door out, jumped up, and plundered towards the main hall of the Department of Law.


    Shaoqing, in the hall, Lu Ye and Qian Wudang sat across the table, and Qian Wudang frowned: "You want to ask for leave?"


    There is nothing else to come here this time, just to ask for a leave of absence from Gan Wudang.


    "Yes, I have realized my humility, and I need to go out for a while." Lu Ye said the words he had thought up in advance.


    Gan Wudang took a deep look at him: "Since you have enlightenment in your heart, you should retreat carefully. Why do you have to go out? It''s not safe outside now."


    "Cultivators, how can they be safe everywhere." Lu Ye didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, "Just say you agree or disagree."


    Gan Wudang smiled: "If I disagree."


    Lu Ye frowned: "My lord, I have practiced the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone and Array Disk for three months, and even my cultivation level has been raised by one level. You can''t let me keep practicing like this, even if I am a prisoner in the cell. There is also time to let the air go, not to mention that I am not a prisoner yet."


    It was only a month before the promotion of the cultivation level. After reaching the Divine Sea Realm, the consumption of resources for the promotion of each level of cultivation base is extremely huge. It is impossible for others to be promoted so quickly, but after this period of time, Lu Ye''s The golden spiritual stick has never been broken, and the terrifying power of the talent tree can be maintained, and the promotion speed is naturally very comparable.


    This is still under the premise of his uninterrupted refining.


    You know, no matter refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone or the Qi Lianzhi Formation Disk, it will consume his spiritual power.


    In other words, he was promoted in a state of consumption while cultivating and improving his background.


    If you simply practice, the promotion speed will be even faster.


    Gan Wudang straightened his face, and said earnestly: "The same Qi Lianzhi array is very helpful to the current situation, not only for now, but also for the future, and it is extremely important, and only you can practice it in large quantities. control, so your security question..."


    "I''m already at the second level of the Divine Sea, I''m not a child anymore, my lord!"


    "If it were someone else, I wouldn''t have to worry about it, but since it''s you, I have to consider these things." Although Pang Zhen had already issued a password at the Great Council, the presence of the Divine Sea Realm would not reveal that Lu Ye could It is a matter of refining the same Qi Lianzhi Array, but everything must be careful.


    "Why don''t you assign someone to protect me secretly?" Lu Ye suggested, of course, he knew that this kind of thing was impossible.


    Sure enough, Gan Wudang snorted: "In this situation, how can there be any extra manpower to protect you?"


    "Then what to do!" Lu Ye looked at him eagerly.


    "Stay honestly in Haotian City." Gan Wudang knocked on the table, "You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Lu Ye got up and left.


    Gan Wudang was still threatening behind him: "If you dare to run around, I will find someone to break your legs."


    Lu Ye only thought he was farting.


    After leaving the main hall of the Department of Law, it rose directly into the sky.


    Feeling that Lu Ye''s aura was getting farther and farther away, Gan Wudang couldn''t help but sighed. He also knew that he couldn''t stop Lu Ye, but as Lu Ye''s immediate boss, he had to express his attitude. If a person is disobedient, what can he do?


    You can''t go out and catch him back, as Lu Ye said, he is already at the second level of Shenhai, not a child anymore.

 Chapter 1070

    After leaving Haotian City, he took out a ten-point map for comparison, and Lu Ye swept in one direction. As for the threat of Qian Wudang, he didn''t take it to heart.


    How can you take what you say with your mouth to be true.


    The three months of practice are like a day, and during the practice period, they are constantly refining the bursting fire spirit stones and the same Qi Lianzhi array, and the life is too boring.


    He can''t compare to those old gods who have been famous for a long time. He can settle down and sit in one place like a dry stone. After all, he is just a young man in his early twenties. A young man has the vitality of a young man. Out of the twilight of the old gods, they are not young people anymore.


    It doesn''t have to be something to do, even if you just go out for a walk and change the environment, you can adjust your mood.


    The improvement of the Divine Sea Realm is not only reflected in one''s own spiritual power reserves, but also in the expansion of the Divine Sea. It is a kind of all-round growth. The improvement of each level has a considerable increase in the monk''s strength.


    Compared with the previous level of Shenhai, needless to say, the increase in one''s own spiritual power reserves, the consumption of so many golden spirit sticks is not for nothing. The Shenhai is obviously larger than before, which means that the spiritual sense has been strengthened.


    As Lu Ye flew over, he looked down at the ground below. Devastated.


    In the original Kyushu, there were outstanding people and outstanding talents, but after being ravaged by the Zerg, it is rare to see green on the ground.


    For successful monks, these effects are actually not very big, but for low-level monks and even ordinary people, such changes are unbearable pain.


    Ordinary people have to eat whole grains to survive, but in the current environment, even the best fertile land has become barren, and no one dares to come out to cultivate it. Even if there is, there is no way to guarantee that the Zerg will not come to wreak havoc.


    If things go on like this, once the foundation of mortals is shaken, it will affect the entire cultivation world at that time.


    It can be said that this insect disaster is the greatest calamity faced by Kyushu in history, but the practice world has not had any good countermeasures so far.


    Countless monks guarded the Quartet and indeed killed the incalculable Zerg, but if the source was not eliminated, the Zerg would kill them endlessly.


    Along the way, from time to time, you can see groups of monks fighting against the Zerg, especially in those places where the ground is cracked, the battles break out extremely frequently.


    Because the Zerg crawled out of the cracks in the ground.


    Most of the nearby Earth Fissures with a certain scale have the figure of Shenhai Realm sitting in town, but even if there are more Shenhai Realms in Bingzhou, there are no more than the number of Earth Fissures.


    Many small fissures are unmanned, and they can only rely on the monks in the Yunhe Realm and the Real Lake Realm to kill insects. This is also the reason why there is a shortage of manpower everywhere in Kyushu.


    Lu Ye made occasional moves and achieved many successes, but it was just a drop in the bucket.


    One day later, a city was in the distance.


    The scale of the city is not large, it can only be regarded as a small city. Such cities can be seen everywhere in Kyushu.


    Red River City!


    The city where Ding Jiu''s team is located now.


    There is a Divine Sea Realm sitting in the city, and Lu Ye did not hide his figure when he arrived.


    This is also the way of greeting in the unfamiliar Shenhai Realm.


    A figure swept up from the city, stood in mid-air, looked at the direction Lu Ye came from, leaned a little, and Lu Ye swept towards the air, and stopped twenty feet away from the opponent.


    The Shenhai Realm sitting here is a middle-aged man with a cultivation of the fourth layer of the Shenhai Realm, neither high nor low, which is enough for a small city like Red River City.


    His main task is the same as that of Li Taibai. There is nothing he needs to do at ordinary times. There are many monks from the Cloud River Realm and Lake Realm to assist him, which is enough to deal with most situations. All he needs to do is to deal with some Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Of course, if you encounter someone you can''t beat, you can only ask for help from outside.


    There are many top-level Divine Sea realms in Bingzhou, who are on standby at any time. When they receive a call for help, they will rush to the four directions to lend a helping hand.


    "Department of Law, Lu Ye, I have met my brother!" Lu Ye saluted first, explaining his identity.


    The middle-aged man returned a salute: "Changhe Zong Shiyuan."


    Changhe Sect is a third-rank sect nearby, and Honghe City is under the rule of Changhe Sect. Now that the pest plague is sweeping, it is only natural for Changhe Sect to send Shenhaijing to Honghe City.


    The defense and guarding of Bingzhou has always adhered to the principle of proximity. Within the scope of the jurisdiction of the big sects, all the big sects have sent their own guards, only those areas where the third-rank and lower-rank sects without the Divine Sea Realm are located. , the state guard will dispatch the Shenhai Realm to go there.


    "Is it Lu Yiye of Jade Blood Sect?" Shi Yuan suddenly realized.


    "Exactly."


    "I have admired your name for a long time." Shi Yuan exchanged greetings on the surface, but he was secretly shocked. A few years ago, Lu Ye stirred up the situation on the Lingxi Battlefield and the Yunhe Battlefield. At the same time, many people from the Haotian League are paying attention.


    What shocked Shi Yuan was that in just a few years, he had already been promoted to the Divine Sea, and it was not the first time he had entered the Divine Sea. Judging from his aura, he already had a cultivation level of the second level of the Divine Sea.


    It is said that the death of the Jade Blood Sect''s tiger does not bring down its prestige, but now it seems that the words are true.


    "Junior Brother Lu, what''s your business here?" Shi Yuan asked after calming down.


    He definitely didn''t come to change defenses with himself. Red River City is under the jurisdiction of Changhe Sect. If he wants to change defenses, it is also the Shenhai Realm of this sect to change defenses, so there is no need to trouble others.


    "I have a few relatives who work under the senior brother''s command. I passed by here, so come and have a look." While speaking, Lu Ye turned his head and looked at the city wall beside him.


    A few figures over there ran up the city wall, obviously aware of it, and were eagerly watching this side. Seeing Lu Ye''s gaze, Lin Yinxiu jumped up and waved, as if afraid that Lu Ye would not see her.


    Shi Yuan understood in his heart, and smiled slightly: "So that''s the case, then Junior Brother Lu will go on his own, so we won''t delay everyone''s reminiscing about the old days."


    While speaking, Lu Ye lowered his figure, turned his direction, swept towards the city wall, and arrived in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Hupo jumped up from the giant armor''s head, and stabbed one end into Lu Ye''s arms. Lu Ye''s eyes were quick, and he raised his hand to grab its neck, and lifted it in his hand.


    Holding the amber, Lu Ye looked at the familiar faces in front of him and smiled, "Third senior brother, fourth senior brother!"


    Xiao Xinghe''s expression was complicated, and he sighed endlessly: "Comparison, we haven''t seen each other for two years, and the juniors are already in the sea of ??gods, but the few of us are still wasting in the real lake realm."


    I think that when I first met Lu Ye, his cultivation was on par with Lu Ye, but now, he is still a real lake, and Lu Ye has reached the Divine Sea. Although the difference in specific cultivation level is not too big, the level is still far behind. layer.


    Li Baxian laughed: "You are a junior for a day, and you will be a junior for life. What about Shenhai, the junior is walking ahead, and the seniors will follow soon."


    To be honest, their improvement in cultivation is not slow, after all, all of them have good qualifications, especially in the past two years, it is much easier to obtain combat achievements than before, and the overall strength of monks in the entire Kyushu is steadily rising, but I am afraid of comparison in everything. If Lu Ye''s cultivation base is improved first, their improvement is nothing.


    Lu Ye smiled and said: "What the fourth brother said is that I will go ahead and explore the way for the brothers in front."


    The brothers reunited after a long absence, so they naturally have endless things to say, but the place is not right, so they can only exchange a few words.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked aside, Lin Yinxiu immediately jumped out and greeted crisply: "Captain!"


    Lu Ye laughed: "I''m not the captain now, your captain is my third senior brother."


    Lin Yinxiu thought for a while, then changed his words: "Old captain!"


    Lu Ye was speechless, and looked at Feng Yuechan again: "Senior Sister Feng."


    Feng Yuechan smiled slightly: "Your two juniors have been thinking about you all the time, and they haven''t come to see them after coming back for such a long time, so today can be counted."


    Lu Ye then explained: "Some things are delayed."


    A strange thought came to his mind, according to his seniority, Feng Yuechan could be regarded as his senior nephew, but his senior sister and senior sister are used to shouting... It doesn''t matter on my side, what can I do with the fourth senior brother.


    In the past, everyone thought that the big brother had passed away long ago, so there were some things that didn''t need to be delved into.


    But now the senior brother is still alive and well... If there is a chance to meet in the future, I don''t know if the fourth senior brother will be beaten.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yuechan looked at Lu Ye in puzzlement, and somehow felt that Lu Ye''s eyes were a little strange.


    "It''s nothing, I suddenly remembered something."


    Lu Ye was able to explain the situation of the elder brother to the head teacher, but it was difficult to tell other people, not even Feng Yuechan.


    So what can I say, I don''t know how far the two realms are, it will only disturb people''s mood, if there is a chance to return to the blood refinement realm in the future, I can take Feng Yuechan with me and let her recognize her relatives .


    Looking up at the tall figure in the giant armor, Lu Ye reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Ju Jia grinned foolishly.


    "Didn''t you say that the members of the Ding Jiu team have been replenished? Why are there only a few of you?" Lu Ye asked.


    There are six members in the team, but there are only five in front of him. Of course, if you count Yiyi hidden in Huber''s body, there are indeed six.


    "There is another one who is preparing to welcome you, junior brother." Li Baxian smiled slightly, with a somewhat mysterious look.


    Lu Ye faintly felt: "I know?"


    "If you recognize it or not, you will know it by looking at it."


    Everyone flew towards the city.


    The crowds in the city were bustling, and when the pest plague broke out, all the mortals within a radius of 300 miles were gathered to the Red River City, so the city was a bit crowded at the moment, but fortunately there were monks from the Changhe Sect to guard the city, and the security in the city was still good. It''s okay, but most people are sallow and thin, obviously lacking in food.


    As everyone fell into a small courtyard, Lu Ye''s divine sense swept over him, and he immediately understood who the sixth person added to the team was.


    Reasonable thing.


    Looking at each other, the woman with bright eyes and bright teeth smiled gently, with a dignified and courteous appearance, but when she opened her mouth, there was that familiar taste: "I haven''t been seduced by a fox in the wild, and I know how to come back. good."

 Chapter 1071

    Huaci came out from the Yunhe battlefield.


    This meant that it would be difficult for the Five Poison Pond to provide her with spiritual assistance, and this forbidden place would probably become a misnomer just like the Ten Thousand Poison Forest on the Lingxi Battlefield. "There are only ghosts and monsters in the wild, so there is no fox that seduces the soul." Lu Ye looked at her with a smile. They have not seen each other since they returned from the Wushuang Continent, and it has been almost three years.


    For a young man like Lu Ye, this kind of separation time is still very long, but this is a monk, and he can''t be bored with being together all day long like ordinary men and women. They always have their own things. It will not reduce the affection in each other''s hearts because of the passage of time, but it will become more mellow and rich because of long-term concern and longing.


    "Besides, wild flowers don''t have the fragrance of home flowers.


    Hua Ci was amazed, "Shouldn''t it be the other way around?" Lu Ye said seriously, "Every flower is in everyone''s eyes, and I don''t care about others. I just like house flowers."


    Huaci raised her hand to build a pergola in front of her forehead, pretending, "Where is the house flower, why can''t I see it." "In my eyes."


    Hua Ci suddenly blushed, and spit softly, "Poor mouth." The three senior brothers and the fourth senior brothers all looked disgusted, quietly watching the two flirt with each other in public, but it was Feng Yuechan and Lin Yinxiu watched with relish, Yiyi poked out a small head from behind Huaci, and winked at Lu Ye for a while. Lu Ye laughed and waved at her, "Look, this is my little flower."


    Yiyi jumped for joy, rushed up and threw herself into Lu Ye''s arms, hugged her tightly, and pinched the flesh around Lu Ye''s waist, "Don''t leave me and Hu Po next time!" The first said, "Don''t throw it away, don''t throw it away." Only then did Yiyi let go of him in satisfaction.


    After a short break, each sat down, Hua Ci offered tea, and Xiao Xinghe raised his glass: "Come on, let''s congratulate the younger brother for his safe return, secondly, congratulate the younger brother for being promoted to the sea of ??gods, and thirdly, wish that we can follow the footsteps of the younger brother, everyone." Let''s drink this cup together." Lu Yeqi said: "Why do you only drink tea and no wine?" Don''t mention the word wine, brother, I haven''t tasted wine for more than half a year, and I miss it very much." Lu Ye laughed, and took out a few jars from his storage space and placed them on the table. Li Baxian''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Opened the mouth of the altar and refilled it for everyone, even a bowl for Amber, Xiao Xinghe toasted again, everyone drank together, the atmosphere was lively. There is no such thing as Zuojiu, but everyone is in high spirits, especially Li Baxian, who drank three bowls in a row, and then exhaled with satisfaction.


    Reunited after a long absence, I have a lot to say, no matter what the topic is, I chat casually.


    After a while, Xiao Xinghe asked: "Little brother, where have you been trapped for more than two years?"


    These words immediately aroused everyone''s interest, and they all paid attention to it. Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "It''s hard to say exactly where it is at the moment, but I promise, if there is a chance in the future, I will take everyone to have a look." Returning to the world of blood refinement, he will inevitably bring a group of helpers there, and the Ding Jiu team will naturally not be able to escape. To others, he can lie and say that he is trapped in a small secret realm, but it is not easy to deceive those close to him, but he can''t say much about the blood refining world for the time being, so he can only give this guarantee .


    Everyone didn''t ask any further questions. Since Lu Ye said so, there will be a day when he will know, and he is not in a hurry. The reason for asking is just out of concern.


    Lu Ye asked about all kinds of people here, Xiao Xinghe and Li Baxian talked one after another. After a round of drinking until dark, and then until dawn, Lu Ye''s wine storage was completely drunk.


    Amber lay sprawled on the ground, snoring loudly. All the girls were blushing, especially Huaci, whose neck was glowing pink. At dawn, a sharp howl suddenly sounded from the city, and immediately after, a large number of monks rose into the sky.


    Xiao Xinghe also stood up, raised his eyebrows and said: "The insect swarm is here!" Although there are monks strangling the insects everywhere, it is rare to see a large-scale insect swarm nowadays, but this kind of thing still happens occasionally.


    Especially when the powerful Zerg in the Divine Sea Territory came out of the Earth Fissure, they would lead a large number of Zerg to attack the gathering place of the human race. Red River City has experienced such a swarm of insects several times, and the scale is not large, and the whole team has dealt with it every time. In the past, the situation is the same this time.


    "Junior Junior Brother, let''s stop here for today''s wine. When the situation is stable, I will wait for the brothers to have a good gathering." "Okay," Lu Ye replied.


    Everyone stood up, picked up the last drink in their cups, and drank it all at once.


    "Go..." Xiao Xinghe gave an order, flying across the air, and the others followed closely, even Hua Ci, a medical practitioner, was no exception. When flying through the sky, she waved her hand, and in the space distortion, a huge golden The toad appeared out of thin air with a terrifying power, so she stood on the toad''s head and smiled at Lu Ye, "Don''t die."


    Lu Ye was still looking at her golden toad, and he didn''t know where Hua Ci got it, but looking at it now, it is very likely that it came from a fierce place like Wudu Pond. Hearing what Hua Ci said, she nodded quickly. Although the meeting was short, although there was still a lot to say, although he couldn''t bear to be separated, Lu Ye knew that this time the meeting could only be like this. Friends have their own way, he also has his own business.


    Just like the water in a river, when it starts from the source, it embraces and protects each other, but there are many forks and tributaries in the process of flowing, but as long as it keeps flowing, it can always meet in the sea.


    The insect swarm is coming. As the only overhaul of the Shenhai Realm in the city, Shi Yuan is dispatching his staff. Judging from the current situation, this time the worm swarm is not large, and the defense of Red River City can completely resist it, which makes him feel What''s a little tricky is that there are more than a dozen Zerg from the Uncharted Sea Realm in this bug swarm.


    Although due to the low spiritual intelligence of the Zerg race, even with the same level of cultivation, the human race monks can easily fight against one enemy, but once the number increases to a certain level, it is still difficult to deal with.


    It''s true that the Zerg''s spiritual intelligence is low, but they also have their own specialties, that is, various strange abilities, especially the solid defense provided by the thick carapace. In the past two years when the insect plague swept across Kyushu, many people in the Divine Sea Realm lost their lives carelessly for one reason or another. Shi Yuan didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of those people. He was hesitating whether to ask for help when he suddenly saw someone in the city At this point, a stream of light soared into the sky, and then the stream of light turned in mid-air, brazenly and fearlessly killing the generals in the direction of the insect swarm.


    Shi Yuan was startled, but quickly realized that the figure who rushed out was exactly the Lu Yiye who came to Honghe City yesterday.


    Sure enough, he was young and energetic, but he acted a little recklessly. Before he could speak, the streamer had already entered the swarm, and Shi Yuan saw a scene that shocked him.


    In the turbulence of the knife light, where it is going forward, there will be a bloody storm, like a plow sweeping the courtyard.


    Hole, plowing out a vacuum in the insect swarm, no matter whether it is the Zerg in the cloud river or the real lake, it is difficult to take the lead.


    In an instant, the figure reached the center of the swarm, the place where the worms gathered in the Divine Sea Realm.


    It was still the light of Ling Li''s knife, and with Shi Yuan''s eyesight, he couldn''t even grasp the traces of the figure''s movement. In his vision, one after another, the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm was dismembered and dismembered, and the blood and wine of the insects fell to the ground , The severed limbs flew across the air. After going back and forth several times, the huge swarm of insects was directly divided, and without exception, the dozen or so Divine Sea Realm zergs were all annihilated.


    The streamer went away quickly, and the voice came from afar, "The mountains are high and the waters are long, all senior brothers and sisters, let''s meet again someday." Shi Yuan stared fixedly, his heart was shaken for a long time, and then he let out a breath: "Under a great reputation, there are no worthless men." "Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye caused a lot of trouble a few years ago, but after all, it was just a disturbance at the level of the Lingxi Realm and the Yunhe Realm. To be honest, except for those in the Divine Sea Realm who have been paying attention to him, everyone Most of the Divine Sea Realm don''t care too much.


    Those who can show their talents in the Lingxi realm and the Yunhe realm may not be able to make a difference in the Zhenhu Shenhai, let alone the Shenhai realm.


    The growth of a monk is always accompanied by various accidents, and a person like Lu Yiye who has shown his sharpness in the early stage may not be able to go far.


    In fact, he hadn''t heard of Lu Yiye doing any major things in the past few years. In the eyes of those who care, this is a sign of exhaustion of potential. But after seeing them today, Shi Yuan knew that some people were destined to shine, even if it was only a brief silence, there would be times when they erupted more violently. He is at the fourth level of Shenhai, and his cultivation base is two levels higher than that of Lu Ye, but even if he has ten guts, he can''t single-handedly attack Huanglong like Lu Ye. Fate to go, no life to return.


    The rise of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye already felt a little overwhelming.


    After settling his mind, Shi Yuan yelled "Let''s fight, kill the enemy!" Originally, his plan was to rely on Honghe City''s large defensive formation to keep the enemy out. Doing so is safe and safe, and can minimize his own losses. , but many monks in the city witnessed Lu Ye''s sweeping scene with their own eyes just now, and all of them were excited and motivated to fight. That being the case, then simply kill it. There is no evidence for the swarm of Zerg in the Divine Sea Territory. With an order, the protective formation was withdrawn, and many monks, like a torrent, met the chaotic Zerg, and a small-scale battle began immediately. Lu Ye was hundreds of miles away.


    He didn''t drive those Zergs to extinction, not because he didn''t want to, but because it wasn''t necessary.


    For the Kyushu monks at the moment, the Zerg is a walking exploit. If he kills more, the benefits for others will be less.


    But since it happened, he couldn''t sit idly by. Killing the Zergs in the Divine Sea Realm in the bug swarm is the best response. As for the remaining Zergs, they can be dealt with by the monks in Red River City.

 Chapter 1072

    Passing by in mid-air, Lu Ye hurried on his way unhurriedly.


    Leaving Haotian City on this trip, there are two things to consider. The first one is to go to Honghe City to see the third and fourth senior brothers and the others, and pick up something by the way.


    This has been done.


    The second thing is to go to the front line of the confrontation between the two camps.


    The main body has been promoted to the second level of Shenhai, but the avatar is still the same, so Lu Ye is in the realm. Only in this way can the avatar exert stronger power.


    The premise of condensing the avatar is to take back the original avatar, so no matter what, Lu Ye has to make a trip.


    Fortunately, his promotion to Shenhai is very fast now, so it won''t take too long.


    Another day later, Lu Ye had crossed the front line of the Haotian League Pass and arrived at the center of Jinglan Lake Pass and Dark Moon Forest.


    It¡¯s not good to go any further. In front is the defense area of ??Dark Moon Pass. After all, he is a member of the Haotian League. Although the two camps have not made a clear decision to stop and make peace, they have tacitly stopped their disputes. Dedicated to fighting pests.


    If he rashly broke into the Wanmo Ridge''s defense zone, it might cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    He found a ground fissure, dived into it, killed the nearby Zerg, and waited quietly.


    A ray of sword light swept across the air, and Li Taibai, the avatar, stood on the sword light and rushed towards the deity.


    It has to be said that among all the schools, Jianxiu''s flying with the sword is the most elegant and unrestrained, which is unmatched by any other school.


    Along the way, I occasionally encountered some monks from Wanmo Ridge who were hunting Zerg outside, and they all stopped respectfully and saluted.


    In the past three months, Li Taibai has built a great reputation in the dark moon forest pass. Whenever he goes out, he always wins. Many monks in Wanmo Ridge have accepted his life-saving grace.


    For this new little master, the cultivators of Darkmoon Forest love and adore him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lin Yue is also very satisfied with his performance, since she has Li Taibai, she has a lot of burdens on her body, and she is no longer bleak and tired in the past, and now she looks radiant every day.


    Spiritual thoughts spread out to monitor movements in all directions.


    There was no one around at the corner of the stone, and then he plunged headlong into the ground fissure below.


    After a while, the avatar stood in front of the main body. Lu Yeshi raised his hand and pressed it on the avatar''s chest. The roots of the talent tree extended and penetrated into the avatar''s body. In the blink of an eye, the avatar Li Taibai disappeared, leaving only A red dragon battle suit and a sword gourd worn on his body.


    The moment Lu Ye raised his hand to catch it, the spiritual power in his body suddenly exploded, and his whole body turned into a stream of light and swept towards the side. He slashed at one position, and at the same time raised his hand and pulled out the Panshan knife at his waist, following behind Jianguang, he slashed down with one blow.


    Where the sword light raged, the void distorted for a while, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Sudden attack, coupled with the shock of the mind, this figure was in a hurry to deal with it, and finally blocked the invasion of many sword lights, and another lingering sword light struck.


    In a hurry, violent spiritual power surged, turning into a huge impact to meet the knife light.


    There was a loud bang, and his spiritual power surged. Lu Ye retreated uncontrollably, and the figure that appeared suddenly retreated more than ten steps before standing still.


    A few tens of feet away, Lu Ye held a knife in his hand, lowered his eyes, and looked ahead expressionlessly.


    Careless!


    When the clone came over, there was actually a tail behind it.


    It was none other than Liu Yuemei from Jinglan Lake Pass!


    Lu Ye didn''t know what method Liu Yuemei used to hide her figure and aura, but it was obviously not her own ability. As far as he knew, Liu Yuemei was a Dharma cultivator. so perfect.


    When the avatar came over, he kept paying attention to the movements in all directions, and there was nothing abnormal at all, otherwise the avatar would not rush down to meet the main body.


    As for why Liu Yuemei wears a clone...don''t think about it, it''s naturally not good for the clone.


    This woman has a grudge against Li Taibai. She thought back then that in order to avenge the murder of her son, she did not hesitate to use the power of Jinglanhu Pass to tackle key problems. During the war, she did not care about Li Taibai and only shot Li Taibai, just to behead him personally. .


    In that battle, she mobilized her spiritual power to Li Taibai, and she attacked fiercely. She thought that Li Taibai would die without a doubt, and it could be regarded as revenge.


    Afterwards, the news of Li Taibai''s death in battle was indeed heard from the dark moon forest pass, and the matter was considered to be over.


    But in the last few months, Li Taibai took frequent actions to save those monks from Wanmo Ridge from fire and water, and occasionally met some monks from the Haotian League.


    Liu Yuemei sits in Jinglan Lake Pass, as long as she is not blind and deaf, she can naturally get some news about Li Taibai.


    How can Liu Yuemei bear the death of her dead enemy who killed her son? Since she got the news, she has been thinking about how to kill Li Taibai.


    It is not a wise move to act blatantly. It is not because of the current general situation of the two camps. The revenge of killing a son must be reported. For a woman like her, the general situation of the two camps has nothing to do with her. As long as she can kill Li Taibai, if he avenged his blood, he would not hesitate to set off another confrontation between the two major passes.


    But she is the only one in the Shenhai Realm on the side of Jinglan Lake Pass. The original owner of the small pass, Che Zixiong, has been transferred away. On the contrary, there is Lin Yue on the side of Dark Moon Lin Yan. If she can''t kill with one blow, Lin Yue She will definitely intervene, and she may not be able to succeed with one against two.


    There are three opportunities to talk about and use native people. The surrounding area is not big, and Liu Yuemei was not given too many opportunities.


    Up to now, Li Taibai has pulled past the center line of the two defense zones, Liu Yuemei followed secretly, seeing the opportunity, sneaked into the ground fissure, waiting for the opportunity to make a move.


    In such an environment, coupled with her cultivation being far superior to Li Taibai, she was confident that she would be able to solve the battle with less than half a cup of tea. As for what problems would arise after killing Li Taibai, she didn''t even bother to think about it.


    The plan was very good, in order not to be noticed by Li Taibai, she even used an extremely precious treasure, and successfully followed Li Taibai into the crack of the ground.


    However, before she could make a move, she saw a scene that she couldn''t understand.


    Then Lu Yiye was waiting here, Li Taibai stepped forward, Lu Yiye raised his hand, Li Taibai disappeared...


    It is clear that Liu Yuemei is a Yin Li56 No, this scene was quite shocking, and she was so excited for a while, she accidentally revealed a breath of breath.


    Then came what just happened. The four eyes met, and various thoughts flashed through Lu Ye''s mind. Although he didn''t know how the matter came to this point, he could still guess the general situation.


    It''s not that he wasn''t careful enough, it''s just that there is a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against a thief.


    Liu Yuemei was born in the Tianyuan Sect, her family background is powerful, she must have some rare treasures in her hands, plus her cultivation level is so high, if she really wants to hide it, it is difficult to detect her avatar.


    Many thoughts flashed by, and Lu Ye was ready to kill. It''s not that Li Taibai''s identity can''t be exposed, if it''s exposed, it will be exposed. At worst, if the avatar doesn''t go to the dark moon forest pass, there will be no substantial loss.


    It''s just that in the current situation, even if he is willing to be kind, Liu Yuemei is not willing, not to mention that the avatar Li Taibai has revenge for killing his son, Liu Yuemei will not let it go, even the main body, there are some grievances between Liu Yuemei and Liu Yuemei.


    Back then when he recruited the three senior brothers from the dark moon forest pass, Liu Yuemei chased and killed them on the way home. If the head teacher and Qian Wudang hadn''t come in time, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    Back then, his cultivation base was not high, and he had no power to fight back against Liu Yuemei, so he could only be beaten as a sandbag. If it wasn''t for the protection of the golden body order, he would have been in danger.


    When he had murderous intentions in his heart, Liu Yuemei also showed his murderous intentions.


    After all, she is a well-informed person. Although she was shocked by the strange scene just now, she quickly realized that Li Taibai is Lu Yiye''s clone!


    Although she couldn''t figure out how Lu Yiye, a military cultivator, could cultivate such an exquisite avatar technique. This kind of mysterious secret technique is generally only qualified to master by the top practitioners. Haven''t started yet, let alone cast it.


    But this did not hinder her determination to eradicate Lu Ye here.


    For her, this was a pleasant surprise.


    Li Taibai had a feud with her for murdering his son, so it must be eliminated, and Lu Yiye is not a good thing, she had hunted and killed her to no avail, she had already spoiled their relationship, and there was no possibility of relaxation.


    Lu-Ye Xiuwei is diligent and fast. In just two or three years, he has already reached the second level of Shenhai. Given time, his cultivation level will definitely surpass his own.


    At that time, it is difficult to guarantee that this young man will not settle accounts with himself.


    If Lu Yiye could be eradicated at this time, it would be tantamount to getting rid of a serious problem.


    Killing one is for two, how could Liu Yuemei let go of such a good thing?


    Thoughts flashed in the minds of the two of them, and it was only for a moment. In the next moment, Lu Ye raised his knife and rushed towards Liu Yuemei, his figure like lightning.


    And Liu Yuemei also raised her hand and shot out a series of spells, blasting towards Lu Ye, and at the same time retreated rapidly.


    Without any verbal confrontation, both sides already understood each other''s thoughts, this is destined to be an endless battle.


    Liu Yuemei came from a famous family, her aptitude is good, and she has rich experience in combat. She naturally knew that as a Dharma cultivator, the most taboo thing was to be approached by a soldier cultivator, even if the soldier cultivator''s cultivation level was far inferior to her.


    While many exquisite spells bloomed, Liu Yuemei''s heart sank.


    In her expectation, with such a big gap in cultivation between the two, Lu Yiye would definitely be in a hurry to deal with her own offensive skills, but to her surprise, Lu Ye''s saber skills could not be splashed. Advance, impenetrable, one after another attacking spells were all smashed by him in the air, and the figure quickly approached in the chaos of spiritual power.


    How could this be a second level of the Divine Sea? With Lu Yiye''s current strength, it would not be too much to say that he was a fifth level of the Divine Sea.

 Chapter 1073

    While performing the spell, Liu Yuemei''s desire to kill became more and more intense. Lu Yiye has always had the prestige of leapfrogging and killing enemies, and judging from this moment of confrontation, he is indeed well-known, so he must not be allowed to continue to grow, otherwise in a few years, he will not be an opponent Turning her mind around, Liu Yuemei''s attacks became more and more fierce, she had no intention of probing at all, and all the spells were launched with the idea of ??quickly taking the enemy''s life. Boomed with a few thick thunderbolts.


    The Tianyuan Sect is rich in Dharma cultivation, especially the Dharma cultivation of the Lightning Department, which may be related to their Zhenzong''s treasure of destroying Thunder Spear. Among the comparisons of many spells, the lightning spell is the most violent, and its lethality is extremely terrifying, and compared to other spells, it is extremely fast. As soon as these thunderbolts came out, a thunderbolt exploded in the clear sky, and Lu Ye''s offensive was immediately blocked. When the Panshan knife slashed through the thunderbolts, his whole body became stiff, and Leimang quickly moved around on the surface of his body. How could Liu Yuemei miss such a good opportunity, and more thunder shots shot straight at Lu Ye, threatening to kill him in one fell swoop.


    The hairs on Lu Ye''s body stood on end, not because he was provoked by Lei Mang, but because he instinctively sensed the crisis. He seldom suffered a disadvantage in front of Faxiu. The battle is completely different from this time. Yu Daiwei didn''t have the idea of ??putting him to death, she was just ordered by Taishan to capture Lu Ye alive, so although she fought fiercely with Lu Ye, she didn''t have the heart to fight for life and death, and Lu Ye didn''t have it at that time either. I just want to test my own strength.


    But this time, neither he nor Liu Yuemei wanted to kill the other party. The ferocity of the strikes was different, the thunder was rolling, and Lu Ye was still a little stiff. Facing such an offensive, there was no It was hard to avoid, and in a hurry, Hu Po, who was crouching on his shoulder, let out a tiger roar, and rushed out, her small body swelled in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, her main body appeared, with demonic energy billowing, fierce and mighty.


    The thunder struck Amber''s body, and in an instant, Amber''s flesh was scorched and shrunk to the size of a cat again. Putting Amber on his shoulder with his hands, he once again rushed forward facing the storm of many spells.


    After suffering a loss once, Lu Ye became more cautious when walking. He avoided many of Liu Yuemei''s spells if he could. .


    Lightning spells are indeed violent and powerful, but they have a huge disadvantage, that is, they are not easy to control.


    Unlike other spells, Faxiu can be used a little bit after hitting it, but the thunder type spell is hit right away, because the speed is too fast, it can''t be controlled at all, which gives Lu Ye to avoid Of course, the eyesight must be accurate and the movements must be quick, otherwise they will be beaten as well.


    The environment under the Earth Fissure is complicated. If the true lake-level monks come here, they may still be greatly affected when they move around. However, the divine sea-level monks have spiritual supervision, and although they have a certain impact, it is not obvious. The two figures quickly passed through the cracks in the ground one after the other. Wherever they passed, the spiritual power was extremely chaotic. Lu Ye felt more and more that he lacked a means to quickly approach the enemy. The last time he fought with Yu Daiwei I have felt this way from time to time, and this time it is even worse.


    If he can quickly approach the enemy, not to mention Liu Yuemei, who is at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, so what if he is at the ninth level? It''s too difficult for Lu Ye to get close with his skills. When the magician activates the spell, his own speed will be greatly affected, and Lu Ye has a chance to get close.


    However, after returning to Kyushu, the two female Dharma cultivators met, one at the eighth-level of the Divine Sea and the other at the seventh-level of the Divine Sea, their cultivation bases far surpassed him, and the gap in cultivation bases cannot be bridged. become difficult.


    At first, Lu Ye wanted to show his weakness to the enemy, and then violently attack to make a final decision, but after less than ten breaths of fighting, he stopped his plan. Although Liu Yuemei is a woman, she is also a veteran in combat. As a Dharma cultivator, she would not easily give herself a chance to get close. Moreover, during the fierce battle between each other, Lu Ye clearly felt that there were powerful lines under the Earth Crack. The aura is recovering, it is definitely the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, probably disturbed by the movement of the battle above.


    What was even more uncomfortable was that these powerful Zergs were approaching from below. Once the Zergs were allowed to enter the battlefield, the situation would inevitably become chaotic, and it would not be easy to kill Liu Yuemei.


    If Liu Yuemei is allowed to escape today, then the fact that Li Taibai is her clone will definitely be exposed.


    He couldn''t continue to fight like this, he couldn''t leave Liu Yuemei a retreat, and he couldn''t leave a retreat for himself. Since there are many things that cannot be done, then go all out!


    Lu Ye raised his hand and took out an object, poured spiritual power into it, and hit Liu Yuemei straight.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s small movements, Liu Yuemei saw a ball of light rushing towards her quickly, and quickly activated her spells to fight back. Although she didn''t know what Lu Ye had thrown at her, she still had the precautions she should have. Let her Surprisingly, all spell interceptions have no effect, hitting that ball of light is like missing. In the dark, there is also an inexplicable power that descends from the sky and lands on him, echoing the light from afar.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Liu Yuemei saw clearly what was in the light.


    How could she be unfamiliar with this thing? Thinking back that day, when Lu Ye came to Jinglan Lake Pass to recruit Xiao Xinghe, he had used the fighting platform, and as a result, one of her capable generals was killed on the spot, making her plan come to nothing.


    But he didn''t expect that after two or three years, Lu Yiye sacrificed the fighting platform again, and he sacrificed it to himself.


    In the fighting arena, there is no end to death, and there will always be only one person who can come out alive.


    Liu Yuemei was furious in her heart. She admitted that Lu Yiye was very powerful and had the background to kill the enemy by leapfrogging. It could be seen from the short fight just now, but there is a limit to leapfrogging. How could he have such confidence? , How dare you sacrifice the fighting platform to yourself!


    There was no time to think deeply, the light flashed away, and the figures of Lu Ye and Liu Yuemei disappeared in place. The violent fluctuations of spiritual power gradually subsided, but the rustling movements under the cracks in the ground grew louder and louder until a moment later. Afterwards, a large number of Zergs, led by many Zergs from the Divine Sea Realm, crawled out from the depths of the ground and swarmed outward. In the space of the fighting platform, Liu Yuemei spread out her divine sense as soon as she appeared, and quickly locked on to Lu Ye''s position, which was just a few dozen feet away from her, not too far away from before entering the fighting platform. Variety.


    But the scene imprinted in front of her eyes made her startled, because Lu Ye''s appearance had undergone a great change at the moment, wrapped in a rich blood, and his whole body was glowing with blood red light.


    His stature has become obviously taller and slender, and his aura has also become extremely strange, as if there are traces of monster power mixed in it, but it is undeniable that at this moment his aura has become extremely violent, extremely pressure.


    Looking carefully, there is actually a tail with concentrated spiritual power behind Lu Yiye, and a king character is looming on his forehead. This appearance, if people who don''t know clearly see it, they may think that he has transformed into an incomplete demon clan.


    However, Liu Yuemei knew that this was the animalization secret technique of the beast-controlling school. Among the Kyushu, there were many schools, and the beast-controlling school was only one of them. The number and quality of the monsters under his command, and because they pay too much attention to external forces, like the Yanshi school, they can''t go too far on the road of practice. There are many low-level monks, but there are only a few strong ones.


    But this pattern was broken a few years ago. In the treasure house of heavenly secrets in Kyushu, there are more jade slips about the supreme mystery of the beast-controlling school, which are regarded as the table by many monks of the beast-controlling school. There are also monks of the beast-controlling school in Tianyuanzong, so Liu Yuemei is not ignorant of these things. She knows that the strongest mystery of the beast-controlling school is the secret art of animal transformation that blends with her natal monsters. Lu Yiye actually He also studied the Beast Control School. This guy was indeed accompanied by a monster all the time. Just now, the monster was desperately protecting the lord, blocking her thunderbolt with his body. It is reasonable for Lu Yiye to also practice the beast control genre. But what Liu Yuemei didn''t expect was that this guy could actually perform the secret technique of beast transformation! This is something that many monks who major in beast control cannot do. Those many secret techniques have appeared in the treasure house of heaven for several years, basically All the monks of the beast control genre in the world will buy a copy to study, but so far, how many people can blend with their own natal monsters?


    At least, Liu Yuemei had never heard of anyone doing such a thing. Today is the first time I saw it.


    It is unbelievable that a military cultivator has cultivated the secret of avatars and displayed the strongest secret of controlling beasts. What a monstrous talent this is. Many thoughts in her mind turned around, but it did not prevent her from raising her hand to kill the enemy. It was still the power of continuous magic, and maintaining a violent offensive has always been the only way for Fa Xiu to kill the enemy. The enemy can block one or two spells, but as long as the rhythm of the attack is in the hands of Fa Xiu, the enemy will always make mistakes in the middle of their busy schedule. But following Lu Ye''s actions, Liu Yuemei was startled. The moment the red light flashed, she almost lost sight of Lu Ye. Compared with before, Lu Ye''s current speed can be described as skyrocketing, and he is far more flexible than before. This is not only the credit of the beast transformation, but also the blessing of the blood-stained spirit pattern. Since he decided to go all out, he would not hide anything, so the moment he entered the battle arena, Lu Ye burst out a drop of blood , Borrowing the prestige of essence and blood, arouse blood stains, and urge animal transformation. Everything was the same as what he had thought in the blood refinement world. The power of essence and blood saved him a lot of time, allowing him to directly activate his trump card without slowly gaining momentum. During the attack, the body is like a swimming dragon.


    Hu Po''s immature voice sounded in her heart: "Use me in battle, use me to be invincible!

 Chapter 1074

    Surrounded by the bloody light, Lu Ye''s figure ran wildly, avoiding one after another of the oncoming spells, and quickly narrowed the distance between him and Liu Yuemei. Every blade glow is like a curved crescent moon, cutting through the void and attacking the enemy from all angles.


    ¡¤Liu Yuemei gritted her teeth, frantically urged her own spiritual power, and cast out many exquisite spells. While attacking Lu Ye to hinder his progress, while resisting the attacking sword light, she went all out for a while.


    This is something she didn''t expect before starting the fight. She thought that there was a huge gap in strength between the two. Even if Lu Ye had the reputation of leapfrog fighting, it would only take a little effort for her to take down her opponent. But not long after the battle started, she Those who were forced did not hold back at all.


    The background that Lu Ye showed made her have to treat him as an opponent of the same level.


    Both of them are defending and attacking at the same time, but their figures are retreating and advancing. For a while, the area between the two is full of spells and swords, and it is very lively.


    But Liu Yuemei knew that such an environment was extremely unfavorable to her, because this was the space of the fighting platform.


    Although this space is barely enough for her to move her figure and display what she has learned, but after all, the scope is limited, not as spacious as the outside world. Normally facing an opponent whose cultivation base is five levels lower than her own, Liu Yuemei can definitely use her divine sense attack to block the interference. Maybe she can use her divine sense attack to win the game and form a crushing situation, but she has no other way at the moment There is no distraction, because even if she goes all out, the distance between each other is also rapidly closing, and Lu Ye''s movements are so fast that she can hardly lock the breath of the other party with her divine sense.


    During the attack, this person was like a mad beast, with a violent power all over his body, even if her cultivation level was higher, this power to devour everything made her heart tremble. She can only bet that Lu Ye''s state won''t last long. This also echoes the disadvantages of some explosive methods of monks. Although they can gain stronger power in a short period of time, they can''t last for a long time after all. A figure flashed in front of her. , Lu Yiye has swept to the front.


    Since entering the fighting arena until now, it has only been five breaths of time before and after. She was a Dharma cultivator at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, but was approached by a military cultivator at the Industrial level


    Although expected, the speed was too fast. Liu Yuemei didn''t intend to dodge seeing Lu Ye raise the saber to slash down. She might not be able to dodge at such a short distance, and even if she dodged, she would Weakened the opponent in terms of momentum, and she was afraid that there would be endless pursuit, so she raised her hand and sacrificed something, and at the same time raised her hand,


    The thunder waved between the five fingers, and Kacha made a loud noise, and the thunder surged.


    The moment the Panshan knife came down, there was an extra layer of bright light on Liu Yuemei''s body, which was a body-protecting spirit treasure she activated.


    This is a necessary defense for Dharma cultivators. Their physical quality is weaker than some other factions after all, so in terms of defense, apart from relying on their own spells, they also rely on external objects. For a monk at Liu Yuemei''s level, the things he holds are naturally at the Lingbao level. Lu Ye''s right arm holding the knife bulged slightly for a moment, and the color of Qi and blood on the entire arm became more intense than other places.


    The Panshan knife fell down in an instant.


    It looks like a knife, but in fact, at least seven or eight knives were cut. even cut!


    In such a situation, this simple technique is the most practical, even more practical than the Ba Dao Technique.


    When the blade fell, a thick thunderbolt also struck head-on. He suffered a loss just now, and Lu Ye naturally knew the power of this lightning spell, but the distance was so close that he couldn''t dodge it at all, so when the Panshan knife fell, several guard spirits appeared on his chest layer by layer pattern. When Kacha''s voice came out, Liu Yuemei''s complexion changed, because the light protecting her body on the surface of her body was severely sunken, and the color dimmed a lot in an instant.


    Extremely heavy! Unrivaled sharpness!


    This was Liu Yuemei''s most intuitive feeling when the long knife fell; one could imagine that if she hadn''t activated the protective spirit treasure in time, her fragile body would have been broken into two with just one knife.


    What was cut off was a knife, but what fell on him seemed to be a mountain with a sharp edge! This is an extremely contradictory feeling.


    As soon as the two figures came into contact, they flew separately. Although Liu Yuemei''s protective spirit treasure blocked the violent blow, the power contained in the blow itself could not be dispelled. With the bombardment, many defensive guards built hastily were also broken layer by layer, which shows the terrifying power of this blow.


    Before he could completely resolve it, a Thunder Snake swam away from his body covered in bloody light in mid-air, making his hair stand on end. Shorter in stature, he slid back more than a dozen feet, managed to hold his own, without stopping at all, and charged towards Liu Yuemei again, the air wave exploded behind him, visible to the naked eye. At the same time, suddenly there were many spells hitting Liu Yuemei head-on, Liu Yuemei was shocked, she didn''t know where these spells came from, she was unstable at the moment, and her chest was even worse under the impact of huge force. The surge of qi and blood can only stimulate the power of the body-protecting spirit treasure.


    Many spells landed on her body, all of which were blocked by the body-protecting spirit treasure, which failed to hurt her at all, and even the light shrouding her body was not dimmed. Finally stabilizing her body, Liu Yuemei swept her eyes and saw a girl with a delicate figure and ethereal temperament standing at a corner of the battle arena, urging her spells to attack her. Who is this? Where did it come from?


    It''s no wonder that Liu Yuemei was blind, after entering the battle stage, all her energy was restrained by Lu Ye, and she didn''t expect that there would be a third party in the space of the battle stage.


    This is completely unreasonable. The fighting platform is a rare treasure. Only those who are motivated and those who are implicated will be dragged into this space. It is impossible for others to enter, because this is an unfathomable secret. space battlefield. Among the Kyushu, who is more capable than Tianji.


    To her, the young girl''s cultivation is not high, only at the level of the sixth or seventh layer of the real lake. In normal times, she can easily destroy such an enemy, and the opponent''s attack cannot cause any harm to her. But here and now, her enemy is Lu Ye, and suddenly there is such a variable, which is very troublesome.


    It is reasonable for Yiyi to appear in the battle arena. Lu Ye activated the beast transformation secret technique and merged with Amber. Yiyi naturally escaped from Amber''s body. She was smart and hid immediately She kept it hidden all the time, because she knew that with her own strength, she could not play a decisive role in such a battle, so she only acted at critical moments to harass Liu Yuemei.


    The effect is very obvious, even if the technique she cast didn''t cause any harm to Liu Yuemei, but only restrained Liu Yuemei''s attention, it also helped Lu Ye a lot at this time.


    The most obvious result was that Lu Ye instantly approached within ten feet of Liu Yuemei.


    The exact same scene as just now was repeated, their respective spells and blades were activated, Lu Ye moved around, and Liu Yuemei quickly retreated, but they still could only watch helplessly as the distance between each other narrowed, and this time it was faster than before.


    Although the fighting time was not long, Lu Ye had slowly adapted to his own soaring speed and strength, and he was also slowly adapting to Liu Yuemei''s attack rhythm. This is very fatal for a Dharma cultivator. During his rush, Yiyi was also not idle, she still activated her spells, and hit Liu Yuemei from a distance, not asking for much meritorious service, but only trying to restrain Liu Yuemei''s energy and consume a little bit of her strength. Being approached again, with the same slash, the light on Liu Yuemei''s body became increasingly dimmer. Even if it was a spiritual treasure, it was a dead thing after all, and there was a limit to what Lu Ye could endure. Horror, such a spirit treasure can block once, twice, or even three times, but it can''t stop his endless attacks.


    The figures of the two fell and flew out again.


    A trace of panic flashed in Liu Yuemei''s eyes, she no longer had the confidence she had before, and she suddenly realized that if the situation continued to develop like this, the situation would be very bad for her.


    The spirit treasure that protects him can''t hold on for long, maybe the next blow, maybe the next blow will break, once the spirit treasure is broken and Lu Yiye gets close to him, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Although she has other protective spiritual treasures that she can use, how can she withstand Lu Ye''s several slashes? Such terrifying slashes are simply not something a second-level soldier in the Divine Sea can wield.


    The game must be broken before that, and the opponent cannot continue to play to his strengths.


    A trace of sadness welled up in her heart, she never thought that one day she would be forced to such an extent by a soldier who was five levels lower than herself.


    They are also monks, how can they be so evil?


    Before the start of the war, she realized that Lu Ye could not continue to grow, because sooner or later, he would have the power to threaten her, and with his terrifying cultivation speed, this time would not be too long. But after the war, she realized that this person already had the power to threaten her.


    If she was in the outside world, she must have escaped, even if there was only a little risk, she would still focus on protecting herself, but this is the space of the battle arena, the closed environment, and the rule of death and death cut off all her delusions .


    That being the case, then fight to the death!


    Liu Yuemei''s offensive suddenly became much weaker, which made it easier for Lu Ye to advance.


    He instinctively felt cheated, because the fierce battle had only lasted thirty breaths, and Liu Yuemei, who was at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, would not have weakened so quickly.


    There will be such a change, it is clear that she did it on purpose, showing weakness to the enemy.


    He could be sure what Liu Yuemei was thinking, but he didn''t know what the other party was going to do. He didn''t have time to think about it. In a life-and-death fight, he was most afraid of hesitation. Using the two trump cards at the same time would consume a lot of money for him, so this battle can only be decided quickly. The longer it drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for him.

 Chapter 1075

    Lu Ye did not act as before, and since he noticed that Liu Yuemei was deliberately showing weakness, he naturally kept an eye on it. With the knife in hand, he stabbed straight.


    The entire space of the fighting platform seemed to be dark for a moment, and then many dazzling star lights fell, and each star light was a sharp knife light.


    When the stars fell, Liu Yuemei''s aura of body protection fluctuated violently and suddenly shattered, but she obviously expected this, so when this layer of aura of body protection was shattered, another layer of aura of body protection emerged.


    She has used the second body protection spirit treasure.


    When the light was dense, the power of thunder suddenly swam from her body surface, and it turned into a huge thunder ball in the blink of an eye, and the thunder ball exploded loudly, spreading outward with lightning speed.


    Within a radius of 30 zhang, it turned into a pond of thunder in an instant, in which thunder and light intertwined, like a group of snakes dancing chaotically. When he saw the light of thunder gushing out from Liu Yuemei''s body, Lu Ye realized that something was wrong, and he was prepared, so after stabbing out the knife, he had to retreat.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t beat the power of thunder.


    The Thunder Pond spread out and submerged him in it.


    The whole person trembled like a chaff in an instant, and the Panshan knife in his hand almost came out, intending to get out of the envelope of the thunder pool, but under the erosion of the thunder force, his body and movements were difficult to coherent, and the whole person seemed to have become I picked up a marionette, and the action was hard.


    Liu Yuemei activated the Thunder Pond secret technique this time, which was much less lethal than before, but the constantly wandering Thunder Snake was a huge hindrance to her actions, which made Lu Ye feel as if she was stuck in a quagmire.


    The enemy aimed at him in this way, obviously to limit his speed, and it was likely to be followed by a blow like a storm. But looking up and seeing the scene, Lu Ye couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    Because Liu Yuemei''s state at the moment is actually the same as her own, her movements are faltering, like another marionette.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that this Thunder Pond secret technique not only had an impact on himself, but also had the same influence on Liu Yuemei, no wonder it had been hidden all the time, it was obviously not that Liu Yuemei couldn''t practice well, but just the weirdness of the secret technique itself.


    Then he saw Liu Yuemei''s eyes revealed a fierce light, and immediately after, the power of the soul went wildly ups and downs.


    In the field of vision, Liu Yuemei turned into a ray of light, and rushed towards her at an unimaginable speed, crashing headfirst into her mind, as if an invisible sledgehammer hit his head, causing Lu Ye to involuntarily move back. Young.


    Lu Ye hurriedly stabilized his figure, his body sank slightly, and he stayed in place, with a clear understanding in his heart. He finally knew what Liu Yuemei was going to do.


    This woman actually wants to fight with her soul!


    She obviously realized that in the space of the fighting arena, if she continued to fight like just now, she would most likely be in danger, so she made use of her strengths and avoided her weaknesses, forcing herself to compete in spirit and soul.


    Lei Chi is just to restrain his movements so that it is convenient for her to perform the secret art of the soul.


    The figure of Liu Yuemei that I just saw was not her physical body, but her soul body, that''s why it crashed into my mind.


    It has to be said that Liu Yuemei made a very wise and decisive choice, this is the sophistication of a veteran fighter.


    In the physical body competition, Liu Yuemei did not have the slightest advantage, and even fell into a slump. If she continued to fight like this, her chances of winning were very small.


    Naturally, she would not take this risk. Since the physical contest was unsuccessful, she would open up a battlefield on the soul.


    She thought very simply, no matter how powerful Lu Yiye''s background is, he is still only a second-level divine sea. She can''t crush Lu Ye physically, so there is no problem with her soul, right?


    This stems from the self-confidence of a cultivator at the seventh level of the Divine Sea.


    Of course, making such a decision also showed her courage, and waited for the confrontation between the major repairs of the Divine Sea Realm. Although there was a collision of soul power, such a direct battle of soul and soul was extremely rare, because such a battle was far away. It is more dangerous than a normal fight, and if it is not serious, the spirit will be damaged, or even the soul will be scattered.


    As she expected, Lu Yiye''s soul defense was not too strong, she broke through it without much effort, and the soul body rushed into Lu Ye''s sea of ??spirits.


    Looking at it at a glance, she was slightly startled, because the scale of the Shenhai was much larger than the scale of the second layer of the Shenhai she knew. 1.


    What a monster, it''s nothing more than a strong physical body, but Shenhai is far beyond the same level.


    Suppressing the distracting thoughts in her mind, Liu Yuemei raised her hand and unleashed a series of sharp attacks, slashing towards the Divine Sea. In an instant, the calm sea level became choppy, and the waves swept across.


    There are advantages and disadvantages to fighting for spirits and souls in other people''s sea of ??gods. The advantage is that she can be unscrupulous. Any soul and secret technique will destroy other people''s sea of ??gods.


    The disadvantage is that one''s own soul power cannot be effectively replenished. On the contrary, because the enemy has the advantage of occupying the home field, as long as the sea of ????shen is not broken, the power of soul will continue to flow.


    Liu Yuemei has practiced for so many years, and has been promoted to the Divine Sea Realm for many years. Although she has not experienced such a battle of souls many times, she is more experienced than Lu Ye after all.


    So she set out to destroy Shenhai as soon as she came up, she knew that the more fierce her offensive was, the more uncomfortable it would be for her opponent. On her side, she was making waves, and in the center of the sea of ??gods, a soul body suddenly appeared. It was Lu Ye who was immersed in his mind and showed his soul and spirit body.


    Seeing Liu Yuemei''s actions at a glance, he was furious, and rushed towards Liu Yuemei in a flash. As he was walking, his thoughts moved slightly, and water jets gushed out from the sea of ??gods and hit Liu Yuemei. It was a counterattack of his own soul power .


    Liu Yuemei didn''t have the idea of ??avoiding at all, she just kept urging her soul power, turning it into a series of slashing blows, chopping off the waters one after another.


    Even Lu Ye himself was shaken by her beating. If he was not in the home court and could be replenished at will, his soul and body would be shattered soon.


    This is the rhythm that the battle should have, Liu Yuemei laughed sarcastically: ""Lu Yiye, you will definitely die today!" 1.


    Lu Ye remained silent, his face gloomy. 1


    In his own home field, it is really unreasonable to be so arrogant by the enemy. It makes Lu Ye feel like a robber broke into his home, not only messing with his home, but also mocking himself.


    But there was no way to do it. After all, he had only been promoted to Shenhai for half a year, and he had never had the experience of fighting with people''s spirits and souls before. It was the first time he experienced such a thing, after all, it was a bit strange.


    And in this kind of battle, his physical background can''t be brought out at all. 1


    He could only continue to charge towards Liu Yuemei, and at the same time mobilize the power of the divine sea to turn into a huge wave and sweep her, hoping to make a difference.


    Everything was useless, whether it was himself or the huge waves of Shenhai, they were all intercepted by Liu Yuemei. Although the scene was embarrassing, he was not in a panic, because there was a soul suppression tower in his divine sea to suppress him, so even if the power of the soul was exhausted, he would not be in danger of his life, unless Liu Yuemei had the ability to destroy the soul suppression tower and completely destroy it. own sea of ??gods.


    But the Soul Resisting Pagoda is a Horcrux, how can it be so easy to break it.


    Moreover, Liu Yuemei has no way to replenish her soul power in an away game. Once her offensive weakens, this crisis will be resolved.


    But such a struggle is really frustrating.


    After all, he is a soldier, fighting with bare hands like this is really powerless. At this moment, it would be great if he had a knife in his hand. 1


    As the thought turned in his mind, Lu Ye suddenly remembered something, rushed to Liu Yuemei''s figure, stopped, and stopped in place. Liu Yuemei noticed something, and when she raised her hand, many slashes came towards Lu Ye''s soul.


    However, they were blocked by layers of water curtains along the way, and failed to do their best. These layers of water curtains are all manifestations of the power of the soul.


    Every layer that is broken means the consumption of Lu Ye''s soul power. Once the consumption is too large, it will be extremely detrimental to Lu Ye.


    While attacking and defending each other, Liu Yuemei suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness in her heart, but where did this feeling come from? L10


    And now when she was fighting, she couldn''t allow her to think too much.


    The Divine Slash continued continuously, and the layers of rising water curtains were broken. Immediately after, Liu Yuemei keenly sensed some incongruities. separate.


    In the next moment, Lu Ye''s soul body came out of it.


    Liu Yuemei snorted coldly, Divine Soul Slash came out instantly, one after another connected end to end, with a menacing aura.


    She just dealt with Lu Ye''s soul body in this way, and every time she hit Lu Ye, he was miserable and could only retreat.


    However, this time Lu Ye changed his usual behavior, not flashing.


    The light of the saber swept out suddenly, smashing all of Liu Yuemei''s Soul Slash.


    Where did the light of the knife come from! Liu Yuemei was startled, she fixed her eyes and looked, she was beyond shocked.


    It was because Lu Yiye was actually holding a knife in his hand at the moment, and that knife looked so familiar, it was his magic weapon, the long knife.


    How could the magic weapon long knife be brought into the sea of ??gods, or is the magic weapon long knife itself a Horcrux? But this kind of thing is too ridiculous, a magic weapon is a magic weapon, and a Horcrux is a Horcrux, it is impossible to confuse them .


    Many thoughts flashed through Liu Yuemei''s mind, she really couldn''t figure out how to explain the change in front of her.


    Of course she was confused, because what Lu Ye was holding in his hand at the moment was not the Panshan Knife at all. Although the Panshan Knife was a top-grade magic weapon, it couldn''t be brought into the sea of ??gods.


    What Lu Ye was holding in his hand was the Soul Slayer Knife!


    However, because of the special nature of Zhanhundao, it turned into the appearance of Panshandao. For Lu Ye, this is also the knife he is most familiar with, and it can show his strength as much as possible.


    Just now he felt that he didn''t have a sword in his hand, and then he thought of the soul-killing sword.


    It''s just that he fused it with the Panshan Knife as soon as he got it, and made the Panshan Knife a higher grade, so there was a misunderstanding in his thinking, and he never thought of bringing the Soul Zhan Saber into the sea of ??gods .


    Since the idea came up, after a little experimentation, he got the Zhanhundao into the sea of ??gods very smoothly. 2

 Chapter 1076

    Now with a knife in his hand, Lu Ye felt that his whole body was rounded, and he would no longer be as powerful and useless as before. Being in his home court of Shenhai, occupying the right time and place, the soul body was slaughtered in front of Liu Yuemei almost instantly.


    The shock on Liu Yuemei''s face hadn''t subsided in time, and the knife light slashed at her, and in a hurry, she could only use her strength to protect her body.


    She has practiced the mystical art of the soul. She has the means of attack and the means of defense. The external manifestation is a barrier in front of her.


    The long knife fell, and the barrier shattered like a bubble.


    Liu Yuemei''s face changed drastically, and she finally confirmed that the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand was a Horcrux, and it was an extremely good Horcrux, otherwise it would be impossible to have such obvious damage to the soul defense.


    Gritting her teeth tightly, Liu Yuemei was full of resignation. Her strategy had no mistakes or omissions. Her physical background could not take advantage of it, and she even fell into a disadvantage. Naturally, she could only compete with her soul. Facts have proved that she is indeed stronger than Lu Ye in terms of soul. many.


    But she never expected that Lu Yiye, who was at the second level of the Divine Sea, would have such an amazing Horcrux in his hands.


    That''s a Horcrux!


    It was something that she, who was born in a famous family at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, did not have. Why can Lu Yiye have it?


    However, considering the background of Jade Blood Sect back then and the current situation, it doesn''t seem very strange to be given the Horcrux body protection by Tang Yifeng?


    She took it for granted that the source of the Soul Slashing Knife belonged to the Jade Blood Sect, which is also reasonable.


    The soul defense was broken, and the Soul Slashing Knife was still falling straight down. Liu Yuemei drew back and retreated quickly, but the light of the knife could not be shaken off like maggots on the bone.


    In addition, this is Lu Ye''s home game, and she can''t beat Lu Ye in terms of speed. This is the biggest drawback of the away game.


    Pan Shan knife cut Liu Yuemei''s soul, and a scream came out, as if she had endured great pain.


    At the same time, a soul slash also landed on Lu Ye.


    It was indeed very painful. Being directly attacked like this, there was a feeling that the soul was being torn apart. There was no blood flowing from the wound. After all, it was all the soul body, and only the power of the soul was escaping along the wound.


    But on Lu Ye''s side, he could replenish his soul power at any time, so the wound healed in just a moment. Liu Yuemei''s side didn''t have such convenience.


    She had just recovered from the severe pain when Lu Ye raised his knife and slashed at her again.


    There was nothing to guard against, nothing to avoid, Liu Yuemei who had been stabbed for the second time screamed even more horribly, the pain in the soul was not something ordinary people could bear.


    But this time, Liu Yuemei''s instinctive counterattack was narrowly avoided by Lu Ye and failed to hurt him at all.


    Having been hit twice in a row, Liu Yuemei knew that she couldn''t go on like this anymore, she couldn''t help thinking of retreating, and wanted to flee outside.


    Lu Ye


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Great Sage of Humanity" by the great god Momo, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    The first thousand and seventy-six chapters of Liu Yuemei''s death.

 Chapter 1077

    Lin Yue will not appear here for no reason, since she can call out Li Taibai''s name, she obviously got some news.


    It''s not surprising that when Lu Ye and Liu Yuemei first fought in the Earth Fissure, there was a lot of movement, otherwise the underground Zerg would not be aroused. If there are monks passing by nearby, they should be able to detect it.


    Probably a monk from Wanmo Ridge noticed the movement of the battle here and passed the news to Lin Yue. Lin Yue was concerned about his safety, so she came to investigate.


    He is a caring person.


    But this situation is a bit embarrassing for Lu Ye. It is not easy for him to meet Lin Yue face to face. After all, he is in a different camp. Should he fight or not? After leaving, I can walk away safely.


    But now that there are Zerg races in all directions, he can''t hibernate at all.


    He could only urge Qianmian to transform into Li Taibai''s appearance. During the fierce battle, he put on the red dragon battle suit, hung the sword gourd on his waist, put away the Panshan knife, and put the amber into the spirit beast bag.


    After a series of actions, it was surrounded by densely packed Zerg in all directions, and several Divine Sea Zerg were staring at it.


    The sword light shook, and the sword energy overflowed, instantly clearing the huge vacuum zone, insect blood and broken limbs scattered, Lu Ye had already rushed up, and rushed out of the ground fissure in a few breaths.


    Not far from there, a figure was besieged by Zerg, and it was Lin Yue.


    Although she has the seventh-level cultivation base of the Divine Sea, which is on par with Liu Yuemei, the number and quality of the Zerg that appeared this time are far better than before.


    This is also the reason why it is difficult for her to go deep into the fissures to search for Li Taibai. Fortunately, relying on his own cultivation, he can still support Zhou Xuan.


    Hearing the sound of the sword, he turned his head and saw a familiar figure at a glance. He said happily, "Li Taibai." Lu Ye walked towards her, and they quickly joined together.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye greeted. He was exhausted too much, and he didn''t want to stay here to fight fiercely with the Zerg. What he should do now is to quickly resume breath adjustment.


    Lin Yue followed suit, and the two immediately turned around and rushed towards the direction of the dark moon forest pass. Suddenly they broke out of the encirclement, followed by many Zerg races, but they were also quickly escaped.


    There are still Zerg blocking the way ahead, but none of them pose a big threat.


    Flying in mid-air, Lu Ye looked down, frowning, densely packed with insects in different shapes in his field of vision, it can already be said to be a large-scale insect swarm, and from the crack he escaped, still A steady stream of Zergs gushed out, increasing the size of the Zerg Swarm.


    In the past two years in Kyushu, there have been countless swarms of insects, large and small, all crawling out of different ground fissures, and the insects are extremely sensitive to fluctuations in spiritual power, so as long as they gather into a tide, they will inevitably gather towards the human race swarming.


    The current location is considered to be in the middle of the Darkmoon Pass and Jinglan Lake Pass, slightly biased towards the Darkmoon Pass. It is foreseeable that this insect swarm will definitely have a certain degree of impact on the two passes.


    What the monks at the two major passes have to do is to resist the swarm of insects and kill these insect races.


    Lin Yue is already arranging for the return of the Wanmo Ridge monk who went out. Such a large-scale insect swarm, the strength of an individual is really difficult to contend with, even in the Divine Sea Realm. They can only stick to the pass and rely on the fortifications of the pass to defend against the enemy.


    Dark Moon Forest Pass has experienced this kind of thing many times, so he knows how to deal with it.


    After one message after another, Lin Yue had time to talk to Lu Ye: "Brother Taibai, were you fighting with that Liu Yuemei?"


    Lu Ye knew that she would ask this question, and he had already thought about it in his heart, so he replied, "That''s right."


    There is no way to deny this matter. In the land of thousands of miles, there are only three of them in the Divine Sea Realm. A monk from Wanmo Ridge has already noticed the fluctuations in the struggle between the Divine Sea Realm and reported it to Lin Yue. Lin Yue is not a fool, so naturally Guess, otherwise it will not be special


    intended to run to him.


    Moreover, Liu Yuemei''s death must have a place to go after all.


    Lin Yue couldn''t help being surprised: "Where is she?"


    Just now I saw Lu Ye rushing out of the crack in the ground, and there was no sign of Liu Yuemei at all.


    "Dead!" Lu Ye said concisely.


    Lin Yue was even more startled, her expression changed: "How did you die?"


    It''s not that she has any friendship with Liu Yuemei, it''s just that everyone is at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, and her strength is worse than Liu Yuemei''s. If there is any danger that can kill Liu Yuemei, she can naturally take her life. Have to guard against.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not say that it was a homicide, not to mention whether Lin Yue would believe it or not, but she believed it, and there were many things that could not be explained, so she pushed two five six: "During the fight, she was attacked by Zerg and died. "


    Anyway, Liu Yuemei did die in the ground fissure, and there were so many Zerg, it was just right to push it on the Zerg''s head.


    In the past two years, it''s not that there are no Shenhai realms who died at the hands of the Zerg, and there are quite a few of them. Among them, there are many people in the eighth and ninth layers of the Shenhai.


    Lin Yue couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.


    She has been in the dark moon forest pass for more than ten years, and Liu Yuemei has been in the Jinglan lake pass for a long time. Both of them are female cultivators, and their strengths and ages are almost the same. as your opponent.


    This is also the reason why Lin Yue stayed at the Dark Moon Pass at the Wanmo Ridge, and Liu Yuemei stayed at the Jinglan Lake Pass at the Haotian League. After many years of confrontation, the two women can be said to know each other and know each other. Don''t worry, there won''t be too many mistakes.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent who had been entangled with each other for many years died like this. Lin Yue suddenly felt a little emotional, and didn''t know what the meaning of these years of fighting each other was.


    All the way back, there was no one on the way. Wanmo Ridge had already received Lin Yue''s summoning instructions, so it was natural to return to the Dark Moon Forest Pass early and prepare to guard the pass.


    On the city wall of the pass, many fortifications are well prepared, and they will kill the Quartet only when the Zerg attack.


    "Junior Brother Taibai, you should cultivate first. I predict that within a day, the swarm of insects will not spread here." Lin Yue said, mainly because she could sense that Lu Ye was exhausted and the battle was imminent. Naturally, it should be treated well.


    Lu Ye didn''t say much, and walked towards his residence, entered it, sat cross-legged, and swallowed the elixir to restore himself.


    Although he had no choice but to return to the dark moon forest pass, but he had experienced it once, so if he really wanted to get out, it would not be difficult, just find an opportunity.


    But he has another worry, that is whether the Jinglan lake pass can stop the insect swarm.


    Liu Yuemei was killed by him, and the Jinglan lake pass can be said to be without a leader at the moment, the key point is that they probably don''t know that their pass master is dead!


    Right now, there are only some monks from the Cloud River Realm and the True Lake Realm staying behind. If the scale of the insect swarm is too large, it may not be able to defend the Jinglan Lake Pass without strong people from the Divine Sea Realm.


    Another point is that Lin Yue sent a message from the dark moon forest pass, recalling all the monks from Wanmoling who had gone out, and made preparations to guard the pass, but no one reminded the Jinglan lake pass.


    Although he knew that the bug swarm was approaching, he couldn''t rush to remind him.


    I just hope they can realize it as soon as possible and deal with it as soon as possible.


    They are all successful monks, not children, and many things cannot be completely relied on by the higher authorities, and each should be responsible.


    As time passed, Lu Ye slowly recovered.


    Suddenly there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power accompanied by a buzzing sound from outside, and the entire pass was in turmoil. Lu Ye hurriedly pushed the door and came out, shaking his body, and swept over the city wall of the pass.


    Looking up, my heart sank.


    In the field of vision, there are overwhelming Zerg figures, crawling on the ground, flying in the air, densely packed, and the scale of this bug swarm is larger than imagined.


    The nearest Zerg is only three miles away from the pass. At this moment, many fortifications on the pass are advancing their power. Attacks are stimulated by formations, and they hit the swarm, often sweeping out a vacuum area, but is soon filled with new Zerg.


    "Master Xiaoniao!" Seeing him appearing, several monks at the side saluted in unison.


    Lu Ye glanced at them. Among them, Ying Wuji squeezed out a smile, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    Even though this little passerby has been in Darkmoon Forest Pass for more than three months, and they have had a lot of contact with each other, but for some reason, Ying Wuji feels flustered every time he sees this little passerby.


    It is clear that Lord Little Pass never felt sorry for him, and everyone is about the same age, and Ying Wuji is even older... He doesn''t know where the invisible pressure comes from, and he can only attribute it to the fact that this is the God Sea Realm. Unique coercion.


    "Go on your own." Lu Ye said.


    As if they had received an amnesty, several people quickly worked together to activate the formation, arousing the power of the spirit treasure placed in the formation''s eyes.


    Lin Yue flashed over and said with a smile, "Congratulations to Junior Brother for being promoted to the second level."


    She noticed Lu Ye''s promotion when she came back yesterday, but at that time, she was concerned about the defense of the pass and didn''t have the time to mention it.


    "It''s only the second level, and there is still a big gap compared with senior sister." Lu Ye nodded slightly in greeting.


    Lin Yue laughed: "You have only practiced for a long time, and you are already at the second level of Shenhai. I am afraid that in a few years, your cultivation will surpass mine. By then, don''t dislike your stupidity." 1_


    "Where is the teacher?"


    Ying Wuji and the others were busy with the matter at hand. The conversation between the two Divine Sea Realm entered the left ear and exited the right ear.


    "What do you think, Senior Sister, about this bug swarm?" Lu Ye changed the subject.


    "The scale is very large, it can be said that it is the largest insect swarm we have encountered in the past two years." Lin Yue''s expression became serious, "If the pass was in its heyday, it would not be difficult to resist such an insect swarm, but the younger brother also knows, Many people in the pass have been transferred away, not only in the dark moon forest pass, but also in the passes of the two camps, so if we want to resist this swarm of insects, we have to work together."


    At the very least, those Divine Sea Realm Zerg in the bug swarm, they have to find a way to kill a batch, so as to reduce the pressure on the pass.


    "I understand." Lu Ye nodded.


    Lin Yue hesitated and said, "Actually, I''m not too worried about our side. I''m more worried about Jinglan Lake pass." 2_

 Chapter 1078

    This kind of thing was impossible in the past. The two camps are opposing each other, and each has a deep hatred. The more unlucky the enemy is, the happier the own side is. But now the time has changed, and there is a day when you have to worry about the situation of the enemy. It is also an impermanence.


    The two passes are thousands of miles apart, which are equivalent to two bright lights on this wilderness. Zerg are attracted to them like moths to a flame. If one of the lights goes out, the other light will have to bear the pressure. It''s grown up, and it''s no exaggeration to say that the relationship between them is cold.


    Lin Yue was also worried about what Lu Ye was worried about. She wondered if Liu Yuemei''s death had been found at Jinglan Lake Pass, let alone if they had sent a message for help to the peak.


    The situation is completely different between a pass with a Divine Sea Realm in charge and one without a Divine Sea Realm in charge.


    Lu Ye is now transformed into Li Taibai, a monk from Wanmo Ridge. Naturally, his buttocks cannot be crooked, so he said: "Everyone cleans the snow in front of the door. Sister, don''t worry too much. The monks of Haotianmeng are not children. Not good, I will call for help."


    "I hope." Lin Yue nodded slightly.


    When the Dark Moon Pass was attacked by a large number of Zergs, the same thing happened to Jinglan Lake Pass. The fissure was located in the center to the right of the two passes. A group of people flocked north to the dark moon forest pass, and a group flowed south to Jinglan lake pass.


    Although the Haotianmeng monks on the side of Jinglan Lake pass were not reminded, they reacted quickly. When they realized that it was a huge swarm of insects, they sent messages to greet them and returned to the pass early to be the gatekeeper. Prepare, perform their duties, and stand ready.


    But soon, many monks in the pass found out with embarrassment that their own pass master had disappeared, and they did not get any reply through the summons by the guard order.


    It wasn''t until a monk from Tianyuanzong checked the brand of the battlefield mark that he was horrified to find that Liu Yuemei''s brand had dissipated!


    The lord is dead!


    No one knew how she died, let alone where she died. The only thing that was certain was that the time of her death was only two days, because just the day before yesterday, someone saw Liu Yuemei in the pass.


    Many monks of Tianyuanzong felt great grief.


    The current situation can''t allow them to have too much sadness, so they can only upload a message in a hurry, reporting Liu Yuemei''s death, and at the same time reporting the news that the pass is about to be attacked by insect swarms.


    Jinglan Lake Pass belongs to the Tianmen Pass of the Twelve Passes of Bingzhou. When Tianmen Pass got the news, they were also surprised. After verifying Liu Yuemei''s imprint and branding, it was confirmed that she was really dead, so they had to find a way to dispatch a The monks from the sixth level of Shenhai rushed to Jinglan Lake Pass to take over the position of Liu Yuemei Pass Lord urgently.


    It was in this situation that Chen Xiao came to Jinglan Lake. 1


    It''s not that the Haotian League doesn''t want to send more Shenhai Realm, it''s just that there is a shortage of manpower everywhere, and there is really no way to dispatch more Shenhai Realm in a short time.


    It is not easy to find a sixth-level person.


    The sixth level of Shenhai, his cultivation base is not low. When he rushed to Jinglan Lake pass, it was the time when the Zerg race besieged the pass. From a distance, the entire pass was completely invisible, and it was printed in the field of vision. It is an overwhelming Zerg of various shapes.


    He cleared the way with lightning, and with a bang, he cut a bloody path from the insect swarm and rushed towards Jinglan lake pass.


    There is no temptation for the Zerg to tackle key problems. They act entirely on instinct. They try their best when they come up, and they have no rules. They rely on numbers to win.


    Thousands of miles away, the two passes of the two camps of the Wanmo Ridge of the Haotian League broke out at almost the same time. Many fortifications in the passes continued to bloom with power, killing countless Zerg races.


    On the side of the dark moon forest pass, Lu Ye and Lin Yue also broke out of the pass many times, killing those Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm among the swarms, just to reduce the pressure on their side.


    After confronting each other for half an hour, Lu Ye rushed out again, the sword energy in the sword gourd was reckless, turning into a series of elegant strokes, killing the soul, the Zerg under the Divine Sea Realm, there is no one capable of attacking.


    Those many sword glows seemed to be spiritual, shuttling among the insects to harvest the lives of the insect race, and suddenly gathered in one place, turning into a shocking sword light, and cutting down, every time at this time, some of the insect race in the Divine Sea Realm were killed.


    Lin Yue stood on the wall of the pass, while recovering her own spiritual power, while watching quietly, she was amazed.


    She has met many sword cultivators. Every most orthodox sword cultivator kills Wushuang. At the same time, it gives people a pleasing feeling.


    He didn''t seem to be killing the enemy, but using the sword as a pen to reprimand Fang Qiu.


    It was Lin Yue''s first real experience of Li Taibai''s strength.


    Although Li Taibai had been in the pass for more than three months, the two of them had no experience of fighting side by side. In the past, they took turns going out every time. She didn''t know how Li Taibai killed the enemy.


    until today.


    It is absolutely certain that Li Taibai still has the ability to leapfrog the ranks to kill the enemy, just like his performance in the Real Lake Realm, he couldn''t help thinking, should he transfer his nephew Tong Shuyao back to the pass? Very good, if we can get married with this Li Taibai, it will be a good story, if so, Li Taibai will really become his own. 2_


    But soon, she gave up the idea in her heart.


    If Li Taibai was still in the True Lake Realm, this matter might not be impossible, but now that he is in the Divine Sea Realm, he has a bright future, no matter how beautiful his nephew is, how attractive is it to him? 1


    Among other things, in the past three months, many female cultivators in the pass have shown a strong interest in the new Xiaoniao Lord, intentionally or unintentionally wanting to get close to him, but they have never heard of any female cultivators he went with. Recently, I haven''t even seen him tell anyone


    Excuse me.


    This kind of person looks easy to get along with, but deep down he is extremely proud, not to mention his incompetent nephew, even if she recommends herself as a pillow, she may not be able to impress others. 3


    All kinds of weird thoughts turned in her mind, Lin Yue''s face suddenly changed, and she shouted coquettishly: "Junior Brother Taibai, come back quickly!


    It was Li Taibai who killed the rise, and actually went deep into the swarm. At this moment, there were only a lot of sword energy raging in the swarm. Wherever he passed, the corpses of the swarm fell like raindrops, and Li Taibai was not seen at all.


    Where there was any response, in the blink of an eye, even the vertical and horizontal rays of sword energy could not be seen.


    Lin Yue''s complexion changed slightly, and she wanted to help, but she didn''t want to do it rashly. She is the backbone here, even if something happens to Li Taibai, as long as she is still here, there will be no chaos at the pass, but if she and Li If Taibai gets involved, then there will be big troubles.


    Time passed, and after half a cup of tea, the sharp sword light came into view again, Lin Yue let out a long breath, her towering chest rose and fell.


    Finally came back. 10


    As the stegosaurus spun, like a spinning top, it tore a hole in the dense swarm of insects, quickly broke through the siege, and landed beside Lin Yue. With a sharp sword aura, Li Taibai''s figure was revealed.


    Lin Yue reprimanded: "Junior Brother, why are you so reckless, you really scared me to death."


    Lu Ye laughed: "The rise of killing has made senior sister worry."


    "There can''t be a next time!" Lin Yue looked at him sadly. She couldn''t bear to get a strong man from the wild to help her, and the strength of this strong man made her very satisfied. For more than three months, she didn''t know how to help her. How much pressure has been shared, this is to be folded in the swarm, how can there be such a good helper in the future. 1.


    "There is no next time." Lu Ye kept raising his forehead.


    "There is no next time." Lu Ye kept raising his forehead.


    Lin Yue realized that her expression was wrong, so she quickly straightened her face: "Junior brother sits in town, I''ll go and kill for a while." Saying so, she rushed out of the pass.


    She didn''t go too deep, it''s not that she is timid, but as the pass master, she has to consider the safety of the entire pass, and she can''t act recklessly like Li Taibai, so she is limited to a hundred feet away from the pass, looking for the stronger ones in the swarm to kill .


    On the wall of the pass, the avatar took out two high-grade spirit stones and held each in the palm of his hand to replenish his own consumption.


    There is no way, there is a talent tree on the main body that burns impurities, and you only need to swallow a large amount of spiritual pills to replenish consumption, but the avatar can''t do it. Although the avatar has a root of the talent tree, it has no fuel reserves, and it can be replenished with the help of spirit stones. , to maintain the purity of one''s own spiritual power as much as possible, so as not to affect the display of one''s own strength.


    At this time, Lu Ye''s deity was quickly flying across the sky, flying in the direction of Jinglan Lake Pass.


    He was still a little worried. Of course, he also took this opportunity to get away from Dark Moon Linyi. This was something that had been planned long ago.


    The Zerg''s attack is very strong. This time the scale of the bug swarm is not small, which is mainly reflected in the number of Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm. There are Li Taibai and Lin Yue sitting in the dark moon pass, so it is not a big problem, but if the same The most research efforts are placed on the Jinglan Lake pass, and the pass without the Shenhai Realm may not be able to stop it.


    The land of a thousand miles is nothing to him now.


    Walking all the way, it didn''t take long to arrive at a place hundreds of miles away from Jinglan Lake Pass. Looking from afar, I frowned.


    The number of Zerg races on the Jinglan Lake pass is obviously more, and the Zerg swarm is even larger.


    This may be due to the scale of the insect swarm itself, and it is more likely the result of unfavorable defense at Jinglan Lake Pass.


    Didn''t the Haotian League come from the Divine Sea Realm? No matter how tight the manpower is right now, and the pass is being tackled, they should send a Divine Sea Realm overhaul. Looking at the time, the Haotian League should have known about Liu Yuemei''s death.


    Sighing in my heart, the basket I poked, I still have to end it by myself after all, it is also the reincarnation of heaven, and the retribution is not good.


    He didn''t have the slightest remorse for killing Liu Yuemei. At that time, the two of them had to die. Even if he didn''t want to fight to the death, Liu Yuemei would not let him go.


    But if other Haotianmeng monks were involved because of this, Lu Ye would feel very sorry.


    Even the Dark Moon Forest Pass in Wanmo Ridge, he can do his best to help defend it, let alone Jinglan Lake Pass in Haotian League.


    Taking the amber out of the spirit beast bag and placing it on the shoulder, the breath of the master and servant blended instantly, and the figure quickly rushed towards the direction of Jinglan Lake Pass.

 Chapter 1079

    When they were ten miles away from the swarm, the surrounding zerg turned to meet them.


    As Lu Ye came all the way, the aura and spiritual power fluctuations in the Divine Sea Realm were clearly visible, and there was no hidden meaning at all. The Zerg race, who are extremely sensitive to spiritual power fluctuations, are naturally like moths attracted by lights.


    Yiyi flashed out of Huber''s body, and was next to Lu Ye. She took the lead in activating her spells and struck towards the Zerg in front of her with a bang.


    A series of sharp blades slashed forward like crescent moons, passing by along the way, destroying the dead and smashing, one by one Zerg was split in half, the incisions were neat and smooth, and insect blood and corpses were scattered.


    Amber also opened her mouth to growl on Lu Ye''s shoulder. Every howl of the tiger contained a strange power, which made the many Zerg who came in slow and stiff. As early as at the level of Lingxi Realm, Amber showed the ability to suppress the soul, and its tiger roar can often cause a certain degree of impact on the enemy''s mind.


    Now it is also a demon beast of the demon commander level, which is equivalent to the real lake realm of the human race, and the power of the tiger''s roar is naturally even more powerful. Facing a strong man in the Divine Sea Realm like Liu Yuemei, Hu Xiao was useless, but facing these Zerg with low spiritual intelligence, Hu Xiao''s power was undoubtedly revealed.


    One person, one spirit, and one tiger joined hands again after three years. Wherever they passed, the Zerg raindrops fell downwards.


    In the confrontation of just a few miles, an unknown number of insect races died. Lu Ye led Yiyi and crashed into the densely packed insect swarm, killing all directions. On the wall of the pass of Jinglan Lake, a figure sat withered, breathing as faintly as a candle Huo, it was Chen Xiao who was ordered to come to support Jinglan Lake Pass. An hour ago, he was still in high spirits, but now he is out of breath.


    The injury was too serious, the left half of his body was almost missing, and the viscera wriggling in the abdominal cavity were clearly visible. Judging from the uneven marks on the edge of the wound, he seemed to have been bitten severely by something.


    With such a serious injury, he is destined to not live for long. He survived by reporting the situation here to Tianmen Pass and requesting Tianmen Pass to send a stronger Divine Sea Realm over. The feedback he could get was disappointing, and Tianmenguan asked him to hold on for another hour, because even if he was transferred, it would take a certain amount of time for the strong in the Divine Sea Realm to arrive.


    Chen Xiao smiled wryly for an hour, not to mention an hour, in his current situation, he couldn''t even hold on to a cup of tea. While communicating with Shangfeng, Chen Xiao suddenly raised his head, his eyes, which were so dim that they were about to disappear, brightened a little, and his pale lips squirmed due to excessive blood loss.


    "What''s the sound?" Beside him, a doctor was desperately urging his spiritual power to heal his wounds. The slender figure wanted to squeeze out all his spiritual power, but it didn''t help Chen Xiao''s injury. Big tears fell silently. Hearing Chen Xiao''s question, the doctor said, "My lord, you must persevere."


    As for the sound, she only heard the flapping of the Zerg''s wings and the wriggling of its mouthparts. Chen Xiao shook his head: "There is a voice." His eyes became brighter, "It''s a tiger roaring! Someone is coming."


    It is impossible for monsters to come here for no reason, but it is indeed a roar of a tiger. In other words, it should be a monk of the beast-controlling school. I just don''t know how many people there are and how strong they are.


    "Hurry up, warn people coming, there are big worms in the swarm!"


    The big worm does not refer to the size, but the strength. Only the Zerg that is comparable to the human race above the seventh layer of the Divine Sea will be called a big worm.


    This is also the tacit understanding that Kyushu monks have accumulated over two years of fighting against insect plagues. There was a big worm in the swarm besieging Jinglan Lake Pass. He suffered from the big worm. During the fierce battle, his protective power was broken and half of his body was bitten off. If it wasn''t for being very close to the pass In order to get many support from the monks in the pass, they must have died on the spot.


    Under normal circumstances, a human race of similar strength can deal with a larger number of Zerg races, because human monks have various means, while Zerg races act on instinct, no matter how shallow the monks are. All three are basically fine.


    The key point is that in this swarm of worms, there are a lot of big worms, among them not only are comparable to the seventh layer of the human race, but some are even comparable to the eighth layer. He had already suffered a great loss, so he naturally didn''t want anyone to follow in his footsteps.


    The doctor beside him quickly mobilized his spiritual power, and shouted delicately: "Be careful, there are many big bugs in the swarm!"


    Although he shouted with all his might, his voice was still drowned out by the fluttering and whistling movements of many Zerg races, and it was unknown if anyone had heard it. Lu Ye heard it, but there was no room for him to evade. At this moment, he had entered the swarm of insects. There were insects in all directions, especially the dozen or so with fierce breaths, which brought him great pressure.


    These dozens of Zerg should be dogs. At first glance, they look similar to dogs. They have short limbs and short tails, but they are covered with thick carapaces, which provide them with strong protection. Slashing with the light of the sword would be devastating to ordinary Zerg, but to these dogs, it was like scratching an itch.


    Their mouths are like crocodiles, with sharp teeth and sharp mouths. If they are accidentally bitten, they will definitely not end well.


    More than a dozen dog worms were in a semicircle shape, surrounded by many Zerg races, and came towards Lu Ye. The powerful and ferocious aura made Lu Ye instantly perceive their existence.


    There were too many of them, even Lu Ye didn''t dare to go straight to the front, so he could only stand up and rush upwards, looking for an opportunity to break through. More than a dozen dog worms followed one after another. They were far inferior to Lu Ye in terms of speed. If they escaped normally, Lu Ye could easily shake them off. Dog worms are not good at speed, but they are surrounded by swarms However, Lu Ye couldn''t do anything at full speed. No matter which direction he ran, there would be a large number of Zerg blocking his way.


    Panshan''s sword slashed, cutting a bloody path abruptly, but the distance between the dozen or so big worms was getting closer and closer, and the leading few big worms had already opened their bloody mouths and bit him.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Lu Ye could only frantically summon the power of his soul. The invisible force centered on himself and spread outwards suddenly, turning into an impact. All the Zerg races around were as if struck by lightning, and Qi Qi''s body was stiff, even those dog bugs were no exception. It is the fastest way to deal with the Zerg with the power of the soul, because the Zerg''s spiritual intelligence is not high, which means that the power of the soul is weak, and the monks of the Divine Sea Realm of the human race can easily suppress the power of the Zerg.


    But such means cannot be used more often. After all, even for a cultivator in the Divine Sea Realm, the power of the soul is limited, and replenishing it is not as convenient as spiritual power. Once it is consumed too much, it is easy to fall into a state of depression.


    Taking advantage of the stiff bodies of many Zerg races, Lu Ye danced the panshan knife around his body, and at the same time whispered: "Yiyi!" In an instant, the surrounding space darkened, as if a bright moon had risen, the cold moonlight swayed, and the dense moonlight blade glow like an iron flower bloomed wantonly. The second form of Ba Dao, Arc Moon, is the most suitable sword technique when being besieged. The sound of duk duk duk came out, and Lu Ye had a radius of 30 feet, almost cleared out of a hollow area, and an unknown number of Zerg races died in response.


    Only those dog bugs were safe and sound, they were strong enough, and the carapace on their backs provided thick protection, even if arc moon''s sword light cut them, they would only leave a mark on them, without hurting the root.


    However, with the huge impact, these dogs were still beaten and fell down one after another. They quickly stabilized their stature, and rushed towards Lu Ye again, but after Lu Ye urged Arc Moon, he quickly turned down and rushed towards the pass. There was an obstacle in the road ahead, Lu Ye swung his knife to clear the way, the amber tiger roared loudly, and the cooperation of one person and one tiger was extremely skillful.


    In Jinglan Lake Pass, many monks all looked at the direction of the source of the movement, each of them was extremely nervous. With Chen Xiao''s lessons learned, everyone was worried about the visitor, wondering if he would be able to make it through smoothly. The huge swarm of insects suddenly began to squirm, as if a pot of hot oil had been sprinkled with salt. Immediately after the violent wriggling, sword lights slashed out, and following the sword lights was a figure flashing with spiritual light. Chen Xiao quickly said, "Quickly open the formation to respond!" Without his instructions, the monk in charge of the protective formation immediately urged Yu Jue in his hand to open a gap in the formation in the direction of the incoming person. Lu Ye dodged in, and the opening closed again. Many Zerg races following him were isolated and then overwhelmed by many attacks.


    After rushing into Jinglan Lake pass, Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts were released and retracted, and he had a rough understanding of the situation here.


    Not optimistic. The situation here is much more serious than that of the Darkmoon Forest Pass. Many monks have been injured and died. There are still a large number of insect corpses left in some parts of the city wall. It is obvious that the Zerg have broken through the defense line more than once. But they were all blocked by the monks here. Compared with the two, the defense of Darkmoon Pass is obviously more stable. At least, the defense line there has not been broken by the Zerg. This will result in such a situation, one is that the insect swarms here are stronger, and the other is because there are no strong people here. There are Li Taibai and Lin Yue, two Divine Sea realms, on the Dark Moon Forest Pass, and they take turns to kill the enemy, which greatly relieves the pressure on the defense of the pass.


    There are no such conditions here.


    Lu Ye came to Chen Xiao''s side, took a look at his tragic injuries, and saluted with fists in his hands. "Lu Ye, Director of the Law, I have met my brother." Chen Xiao looked behind Lu Ye, as if he was expecting something. Lu Ye understood, and said, "I''m alone, I''m passing by, and I noticed something different, so I came over to have a look."


    "Junior Brother Lu has a heart."


    Chen Xiao sighed slightly, "It''s hard for you to rush in, didn''t you meet those big worms?" Lu Ye''s cultivation base is only at the second level of Shenhai, far inferior to him, if he really meets those big worms, he will definitely be unlucky reason.

 Chapter 1080

    "I run fast." Lu Ye explained.


    "It''s good luck." Chen Xiao didn''t suspect anything. In his opinion, Lu Ye was lucky enough to be able to rush in alive, but he was so unlucky that he was besieged by those big insects and suffered such serious injuries. Taking a few deep breaths, Chen Xiao''s voice became weak: "Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye, I have heard of you, I hope you will always be so lucky. I have asked for help, but you should understand the current situation, Even if it is the background of the state guard, it is not so easy to recruit suitable manpower. Guan Nei ordered me to persist for an hour, but I can''t do it. Guaikou will not be lost within an hour!" Lu Ye wanted to comfort him, but he still didn''t say it. Chen Xiao knew his injury better than anyone else, so there was no need to say more self-deceiving words. The first "must go all out"


    "Okay." Chen Xiao nodded, "Then please."


    When the words fell, the spiritual power in his body suddenly slackened, his head slowly drooped, and his eyes were dim.


    The medical practitioner beside him is still desperately mobilizing his own spiritual power to keep him alive, but there is no effect. Chen Xiao can persist until now, all relying on the breath in his heart. Now that Lu Ye is here, although it is not satisfactory, he is after all a After the Divine Sea Realm was entrusted with the task of guarding Jinglan Lake Pass, it could no longer hold on.


    "Don''t bother," Lu Ye said.


    The doctor wiped the tears from her eyes, even though she was used to many lives and deaths since she embarked on the road of cultivation, every time someone died in front of her, she hated her own incompetence.


    Many doctors will go through this kind of psychological process. They are the ones who can see life and death the most. From being unable to bear annoyance and hatred at the beginning, to gradually becoming numb and indifferent to life and death, this is the growth of doctors. The attack and defense remained the same, on the pass city wall, many fortifications roared and roared, and a series of powerful attacks struck into the swarm of insects. Lu Ye turned his head and looked around, met the gazes of many Jinglan Lake pass monks, and was keenly aware of the low morale. Inevitability.


    Liu Yuemei, the original owner of the pass, lost her life for some reason. It was already scary, but when the insect swarm came, a supportive Divine Sea Realm finally came. As a result, she was severely injured when she arrived. Follow Liu Yuemei to go.


    Although another Gu Lu Ye came, but Lu Ye''s cultivation was only at the second level of Shenhai


    Chen Xiao at the sixth level has no room to play, how much can the second level do in such a situation


    The entire Jinglan Lake pass lost its backbone from the very beginning. If it wasn''t for the well-trained and tacit cooperation of everyone on weekdays, the pass would have fallen in the face of such a large-scale insect swarm.


    The outlook is grim, and morale is understandably low. If possible, breaking out of the siege would be a way to escape. Anyway, there are no mortals living here. Even if the Zerg capture the pass, there will not be too much subsequent loss. As long as the pass soldiers are alive, they can always kill and return.


    But in this situation, how can we still break through, the insect swarm surrounds the entire pass, if we do this, how many people will survive? The time before the insect swarm encircles the pass is the best time to break through, and I have already missed it up.


    What a mess, Lu Ye sighed in his heart, but in the final analysis, this mess has something to do with him. If Liu Yuemei was still alive and sat here when the insect swarm came, the situation at the pass should not be so bad. Anyway, Liu Yuemei''s own strength is still some.


    But this woman insists on courting death!


    When the eyes collided, Lu Ye slowly said, "I am entrusted by others, and it is a matter of loyalty. I, Lu Ye, are also a member of the state guard. Since we meet by chance, we cannot refuse. Today, I will take over Jinglan Lake Pass. I hope you can cooperate with me." Work together, kill the Zerg, and protect the pass."


    "Also please give me the order." A monk in the real lake realm clasped his fists.


    "Please order, my lord!" Everyone shouted together.


    "They are not children. I don''t need to repeat what to do in this situation. What you have done before, you will continue to do. I am no more proficient than you in how to defend the pass. I only have one order. Make sure that the line of defense is not broken. Many soldiers breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words. They were afraid that Lu Ye would really take over the defense line of the pass and issue random orders, which would ruin their rhythm and arrangement. There are many people talking about wars on paper these days, especially Lu Ye is still so young and younger than them. All the true lake-level cultivators present are young, and inevitably there will be some problems of being overjoyed.


    Fortunately, although this person is young, he still has self-knowledge. "My lord, the attack of the insect swarm is fierce. If there is no Zerg in the Divine Sea Territory, the defense on this side of the pass can still support, but there are many Zerg in the Divine Sea Territory among the insect swarm, and there are also big bugs," said a shaggy bearded man. This person has the cultivation base of the ninth level of the real lake, and he is only one step away from the divine sea. He obviously has some status in this Jinglan lake pass. His opinions basically represent the thoughts of the entire pass.


    Lu Ye glanced at him and said, "What''s your name?" The bearded man clanged, "Yu Huang!"


    Lu Ye''s forehead: "I''ll leave the pass to you. As for the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm outside..." He turned around, faced the direction of the swarm, and raised his hand to sacrifice, "I''ll kill it."


    When the last word fell, with the urging of spiritual power, the thing the size of the baby''s head suddenly split apart and turned into countless tiny scale fragments. Under the traction of Lu Ye''s own aura, these scale fragments seemed to be spiritually formed. Climbing towards him. The sound of crackling explosions came out continuously, and what rose up and down together was an extremely violent breath.


    The red light was shining brightly, and the invisible air wave swept all directions, and everyone on the impacting city wall couldn''t stand still, and all squinted their eyes.


    When Yu Huang and the others fixed their eyes to look again, they were all stunned. Because the place where Lu Ye was originally standing has been replaced by a tall scarlet figure, that figure is slender, with sharp edges and corners, and a hideous shape.


    The surface is covered with many complicated and complicated lines, the criss-cross lines extending from the cheeks and stretching over the whole body, the colors are gorgeous, interweaving into a wild totem.


    The tall figure just stood there quietly, obviously without the slightest movement, but still permeated with an endless ferocious aura, as if an ancient fierce beast whose head had been imprisoned for countless years had escaped from its trap. The invisible coercion pervades, even Yu Huang, who is at the ninth level of the real lake, can''t help sweating on his forehead.


    With the sudden appearance of a huge long knife, the already ferocious aura became even more violent and unparalleled.


    Not far from Lu Ye''s side, the doctor who had just treated Chen Xiao let out a groan and took a dozen steps back.


    "Yanjia" Yu Huang stared blankly at the huge figure that suddenly appeared, and recognized what it was at a glance.


    There is Yanshi school in Kyushu, and he has also dealt with it, but the monks of Yanshi school, like the monks of Yuyu school, have always been in an unembarrassing position. Whether they are strong or not depends entirely on Yuyu Creation and monsters.


    Most of the time, the monks of Yanshi and the beast-controlling genre play a role of exploring the way in complex and unknown environments, because even if their creations and monsters are lost, they will not cause direct damage to the monks.


    I never thought that there would be such a pair of Yanjia in this world. Simply wearing it on the upper body can raise a person''s aura to such a violent level. Is this still fake armor?


    With a shock in his heart, the scarlet figure rushed out, passed the light curtain of the protective formation, and slammed into the dense swarm of insects. The speed was so fast that even the peak of the real lake like him couldn''t see it clearly. Two scarlet streamers were seen dragging from the child''s eyes.


    The tall figure wielded a huge long knife, and with a simple slash, he cut a crack in the airtight insect swarm, and then the figure rushed in, and in an instant, countless vitality withered.


    All the monks who saw this scene were stunned. For a while, the defense of the pass was interrupted, and the originally intensive offensive became sparse. Fortunately, the swarm was attracted by Lu Ye and did not take the opportunity to attack, otherwise the line of defense might be breached, and a lot of casualties would be added at that time. "Don''t be in a daze, get moving," Yu Huang shouted angrily.


    Many soldiers who were shaken woke up like a dream this time, and hurriedly performed their duties.


    They don''t know if they can survive the siege of the insect swarm this time, and they don''t know if they can hold on until the support from Tianmenguan arrives, but they know what they should do, especially when Lu Ye single-handedly killed them. After entering the swarm. Others are just passing by here, and they can sacrifice their lives like this. How can they, the soldiers of Jinglan Lake Pass, fall behind. It''s nothing more than the fact that people exist, and people die when they are broken. Morale, which was originally sluggish, skyrocketed.


    It has to be said that taking the lead by the superior is the most morale-boosting measure. In this situation, no matter how extravagant the talk is, it is not as meaningful as the actual action. Lu Ye doesn''t know how to confuse people''s hearts, let alone how to control them. He has no thoughts in this regard. All the choices are not only forced by the situation, but also the will of the heart.


    Wearing a dragon seat is very suitable for such a battlefield. You don''t need to deliberately look for the enemy''s traces, just simply take out the knife, swing the knife, and every knife will have a harvest.


    On the contrary, fighting alone with Liu Yuemei is actually not suitable for the performance of the dragon seat. This is also the reason why he did not sacrifice the dragon seat when fighting Liu Yuemei before, not only because he has already activated the blood-stained spirit Patterns and animal transformation secrets.


    After wearing the dragon seat, the whole person''s field of vision has been raised a lot. When facing a single target, it is not able to give full play to the strengths of the dragon seat. This thing is completely used to deal with large-scale siege. With the power of one person, fighting the enemy chieftains in all directions, where the Dragon''s Ridge Saber fell, even the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm were as fragile as paper lakes.

 Chapter 1081

    The swarms of insects were raging, and amidst the dense swarm of insects, the tall scarlet figure was running wildly, and the Dragon Ridge Knife kept waving, cutting out huge blood-red sword lights one after another. The insects around him were constantly being emptied, and there were more insects Filling comes and goes round and round.


    Zergs are not afraid of death. Even before dying, many Zergs will desperately bite a bite, or activate their own unique abilities. There are various abilities, such as spider-like Zergs that spit out spider silk, and ants-like Zergs that spit out spider webs. Very aggressive mucus.


    In an instant, the scene was boiling, and dense sounds continued to come from the dragon seat. After only a moment of fighting, the scarlet Yanjia became colorful.


    In the dragon seat, Lu Ye''s divine sense spread out, detecting the aura of the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm in the huge swarm, but when he noticed it, he blatantly killed it.


    Although the swarm is huge, it is these divine sea-level zerg that really pose a huge threat to the defense line of the pass. After all, he is alone and alone. It is necessary to cut off the high-end combat power of the swarm as much as possible, so as to reduce the pressure on the pass.


    Especially the dozen or so dog worms he encountered when he came, if he couldn''t take advantage of the situation, no matter how many zerg he killed, it wouldn''t help.


    In this kind of confrontation, defense has become meaningless, because at every moment, Long Zuo is under attack from all directions, and he can''t defend even if he wants to defend.


    You can only attack, keep attacking, firmly hold the initiative in your own hands, and kill as many Zerg as possible before you are exhausted.


    His own background was rapidly passing away, and during the confrontation, Lu Ye only felt that he had become a dilapidated house with air leaks everywhere.


    Looking at his big hole cards, the blood-stained spirit pattern consumes the least on himself, followed by the animal transformation secret technique, and the dragon seat wears the most.


    Because once you put on the dragon seat, it seems that there are countless needles that are invisible to the naked eye piercing into your body, crazily devouring your own power, including spiritual power, blood power, soul power...


    That kind of engulfment is an all-round engulfment, it is absolutely unstoppable, and it is also the price that must be paid for wearing the Dragon Throne.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ye feel lucky is that he is now at the second level of Shenhai, and his background is much stronger than before, so he can persist for a longer time.


    The violent power fluctuates like a lamp in the dark, attracting countless Zerg moths to rush towards the flame.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye suddenly turned his head to look in one direction, and his field of vision was full of various Zerg races with strange shapes, but in that direction, there appeared a few powerful auras that were obviously unusual.


    It''s those dogs!


    Since he committed suicide and entered the swarm, he has been looking for the traces of these dog worms, and now he finally found it. Without any hesitation, he swung the Dragon''s Ridge Saber and forcibly made a gap. The dogs in the Zerg came into view.


    They are small in size, and they are extremely flexible in this messy battlefield. With the help of other Zerg''s cover, they try to get close to Lu Ye.


    However, Lu Ye has been paying attention to their traces, so how could he easily let them get his hands on them?


    The moment they met each other, the dogs seemed to realize that their whereabouts had been uncovered, so they roared in unison, attacking and biting Lu Ye from different directions.


    Lu Ye stared at the dog insect closest to him, and swung his knife to chop it off.


    The dragon''s crest knife is shrouded in red, like a red-hot iron, under the unparalleled sharp arc, but those with tassels are all broken into two halves.


    However, at this moment, there was more ferocious aura behind him and on the sides. Among the cover of many zerg, other dog worms showed their traces, encircling them, attacking together.


    Lu Ye was slightly stunned, these dog worms... seemed to be a little different from the general zerg, they actually knew how to cooperate with each other, and they would hide themselves before they exploded into trouble. 1


    Suddenly, Lu Ye felt that he was ambushed by wolves. What kind of dog worms are these? It is more appropriate to say that they are wolf worms.


    More than a dozen dogs and insects above the seventh layer of the Divine Sea attacked together, and even Lu Ye, who was wearing a dragon seat, did not dare to ignore it. The protection of the dragon seat is really good. After all, this is a Yan armor refined from dragon scales. Since the battle, countless Zergs have used various methods, but they can''t damage the Dragon Seat at all, they just make the surface of the Dragon Seat mottled, but that is at the cost of Lu Ye''s own background.


    In other words, all attacks on the dragon seat will consume Lu Ye''s power.


    Wearing the dragon seat itself is also continuously consuming his power. With such a double consumption, even if Lu Ye is now the Shenhai, he can''t last long.


    You must not let so many dogs attack you at the same time, otherwise you will be defenseless.


    In a flash, Lu Ye''s figure was like lightning, and he rushed towards the three-headed dog worm in front of him. With one kick, the second dog worm was kicked away.


    The Dragon''s Ridge knife slashed down and met the third dog worm.


    The huge long knife turned into a blood-red arc, and slashed fiercely on the dog''s back. The white bone carapace was immediately split into a crack, and the long knife was embedded in it. 1-


    If it were any other Zerg, they would have already been dismembered under such a blow, but the defense power of these dog bugs was obviously stronger than that of ordinary Zerg, and the Dragon''s Ridge Saber slashed unexpectedly failed to do its job.


    Lu Ye''s whole body surged with spiritual power, and it was added to the long knife. He shouted angrily, and while dragging the long knife, he pressed down violently.


    There was an ear-piercing sound of rubbing, the dog worm neighed in pain, its mouthparts squirmed endlessly, green blood splashed, the solid bone carapace was finally split open, and the small body was divided into two halves. 1


    The breath is annihilated.


    However, Lu Ye did not feel the slightest joy after succeeding, because many fierce auras around and behind him had already approached him.


    bang bang bang...


    The body of the dog worm hit the dragon seat and made a sound, clinging like an ant, its mouthparts covered with fangs opened, biting viciously everywhere on the dragon seat.


    Lu Ye only felt that his own background was rushing away like a flood from the floodgate at this moment, and even the Dragon Seat itself made a sound of hardship.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed a dog bug that was biting his right arm, pointed the dragon''s spine knife at its mouthparts that were constantly opening and closing, and stabbed it straight.


    The dog worm obviously realized something was wrong, and struggled to resist, but how could it break free under Lu Ye''s tight confinement? The huge long knife pierced the dog worm''s mouthparts, and pierced out from the tail. The body was cut off.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to grab the other dog worms again, but to his surprise, after seeing the tragic experience of their companions, these dog worms all backed away and let him grab Yankong.


    They also seem to know that they can no longer be captured by Lu Ye, otherwise there will be bad luck.


    Lu Ye''s expression was serious, and he finally realized one thing, the intelligence of these dog worms... is much higher than that of ordinary zerg! 2_


    I don''t know if all the big worms are like this, or only these dog worms have such abilities, but their performance is indeed different from the general zerg. 6


    After a fierce battle, it took a lot of knowledge to kill only two dogs. Lu Ye was naturally dissatisfied. He immediately fixed his eyes on the dog closest to him and wanted to kill him, but suddenly there was a violent breath approaching from below. And then, Lu Ye looked down while he was busy, and saw a huge hideous mouthpiece rising into the sky, quickly approaching. The mouthpiece was as big as a house, with criss-crossed teeth inside, and it was terrifying.


    He wanted to dodge, but was surrounded by insects in all directions, so he couldn''t dodge for a while.


    In the next moment, the sky and the earth were darkened, and the scene in all directions could no longer be seen.


    Lu Ye was furious. He never expected that one day he would be swallowed by the Zerg. The huge mouthparts should belong to a kind of waxy worm. He had seen it before, but although this kind of waxy worm was ferocious It''s terrifying, but it has an obvious disadvantage, that is, they can''t fly, they only move on the ground, so Lu Ye has been ignoring them.


    But this does not mean that they are helpless against enemies in the air. Because of their huge size, they can straighten their bodies in an instant and open their mouths to devour enemies in the air.


    Lu Ye was caught in this way, not only he was swallowed, but also many Zerg beside him.


    There is a feeling of squeezing from all directions, and a very corrosive force wraps around the dragon seat. The space is narrow and it is inconvenient to wield a knife. It is really difficult for a general military repair to be swallowed like this. Once trapped for a long time, Either be squeezed to death, or corroded to death. 1


    But what Lu Ye is proficient in is not only the means of military training.


    During the ups and downs of spiritual power, the complex yin and yang duality quickly outlines the chimera, and in the blink of an eye, a fiery red spiritual power egg is formed, and the egg shell is broken. .


    The scorching power burned in all directions, and the sound of piercing and rattling continued, and soon a big hole was burned out in the glutinous insect''s abdomen, and it was shattered. Its fiery red wings spread out, and a huge thing with a wingspan of tens of feet burst into the world .


    If outsiders see this scene, they can see that the tall dragon seat seems to have grown a pair of wings.


    Lu Ye dragged the knife, cut a huge gash in the glutinous worm''s abdomen, and rushed straight up. At the wound, the glutinous worm''s internal organs tumbled outward.


    When he rushed into the air again and killed wantonly, a glutinous insect with its stomach torn apart was twisting its body crazily and struggling desperately on the ground.


    In the pass, the formation buzzed, and many pass soldiers worked together to resist the attack of the worm wave after wave. Everyone was contributing their strength, especially those formation practitioners and weapon refiners, who were constantly running around the city wall. Everywhere, the formations that were damaged due to overloading were repaired, and the spiritual weapons and treasures placed in the eyes of the formations were replaced.


    The soldiers were keenly aware that the Zerg''s offensive on the pass had weakened a lot, and was no longer as crazy as before.


    Moreover, the scale of the bug swarm was significantly smaller than before.


    Naturally, they would not think that this was the mercy of the Zerg. There was only one reason for such a change. There was one person who single-handedly entered the Zerg, restrained too much energy of the Zerg, and killed too many Zerg.

 Chapter 1082

    Covered by the insect swarm, the soldiers in the pass couldn''t see the battle inside, so naturally they didn''t know what was going on inside, they could only feel the continuous violent energy fluctuations coming from the inside, and suddenly there was the sound of Fengming, faintly visible There is a crimson light shining among the insect swarm.


    Yu Huangyou walked around the pass, took the initiative to take on the important task of coordinating the defense of the pass, and was very busy. At this time of crisis, Jinglan Lake Pass united as never before, and went all out, because everyone Knowing that if today''s catastrophe cannot be overcome, what awaits them must be an extremely tragic end.


    Turning his head to look at the still dense swarm of insects, Yu Huang secretly expected that Lu Yiye, the Jade Blood Sect, must persevere.


    What he did gave hope to the soldiers of Jinglan Lake Pass, but after all, he was only a second-layer God Sea Realm, and no one knew how long he could last.


    While secretly worrying, he was also a little puzzled. How could a person at the second level of the Divine Sea really have such a great ability?


    He has also been in contact with many Divine Sea realms. Not to mention the fact that Liu Yuemei, the former owner of the pass, is in the seventh layer of the Divine Sea realm. Even if Liu Yuemei is still alive, if she really wants to go deep into the enemy line like this, she probably won''t be able to hold on for so long, right? In an environment where there are all enemies, if one is not careful, it will be lost forever.


    In the end, Yu Huang could only attribute Lu Ye''s ability to the magical Yanjia.


    As time went by, the scale of the bug swarm became smaller and smaller, especially to the relief of the soldiers at the pass. There were no Zerg from the Divine Sea Realm among the incoming Zerg, so although the number was still huge, the fortifications on the pass side were still able to Barely cope.


    Persevere, is victory!


    Lu Ye felt a little hard to hold on.


    It has been more than half an hour since the war, and the Zerg that died in his hands is hard to count. Almost by himself, he has weakened the scale of the bug swarm by 20%. Coupled with the efforts of the pass, the scale of the bug swarm Only half of the original.


    He almost cut off the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, except for those dog bugs.


    These guys are too cunning, and because they are small enough, they are extremely mobile.


    After Lu Ye killed two dogs and insects one after another, they also realized that Lu Ye was not easy to provoke, and never confronted him head-on. With the cover of the swarm of insects, Lu Ye has nothing to do with them.


    In addition to the two dogs killed at the beginning, Lu Ye killed two more, but they were all lucky.


    But there are at least eight dogs left! Such a flexible and powerful force poses a huge threat to him and Jinglan Lake Pass.


    In the dragon seat, Lu Ye was gasping for breath, numb when he swung his knife.


    Because wearing the dragon seat for a long time, the consumption of oneself is too great, and if it continues like this, not to mention maintaining the dragon seat, it means that you will not even have the strength to fight again.


    Gotta find a way to break it!


    Returning to Jinglan Lake pass to rest is the best choice. His recovery is simple, and he will be able to live and breathe in a short time. But during his recovery, if no one restrains these dogs, the fortifications of Jinglan Lake pass may not be able to stop it. Insect attack.


    It is true that the scale of the bug swarm has become smaller, but the defense of the pass has also been weakened. There are many factors superimposed, such as the power consumption of the monks, the damage caused by the overload of the formation, and the most important point is that the pass is understaffed and difficult to defend. Make full use of the advantages of defense.


    In this way, although the scale of the insect swarm has shrunk a lot, the protection of the pass is not as good as before.


    Therefore, the eight-headed dog worm and the current swarm of insects are still a huge test for the defense line of the pass. Once the defense line is broken, the soldiers in the pass will be in danger.


    So never return to the pass.


    Since they can''t return to the pass, they have to find a way to lure these dog worms away. Although the intelligence of these dog worms is higher than that of ordinary zerg, they are still zerg after all. Lu Ye can feel that they are extremely vengeful, especially when they kill themselves. After killing their four companions, during this period of time, they were trying to take their own lives. If there was no Dragon Seat, he might really want to jump here.


    With some calculations in his mind, Lu Ye turned around and went out to kill, while spreading his divine sense, he monitored the movement of those dogs and insects. Sure enough, these dog bugs stared at him closely, hiding among the many Zerg races, waiting for an opportunity to strike. It was exactly what Lu Ye wanted.


    The Dragon''s Ridge Saber waved, chopping the waves, embracing the breath of death. During this period, the dogs and insects came and went suddenly, pounced on Lu Ye, and retreated quickly, never giving him a chance to fight back.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to pay attention to them, as long as they could follow him.


    Before leaving, he wanted to kill as many ordinary Zerg as possible.


    After dozens of breaths, the front suddenly became empty, and the light entered the field of vision. Kill it!


    With a large number of Zerg behind him, Lu Ye folded his body and swung his sword, a huge blood-red blade swept out, and many Zerg were wiped out.


    However, his figure swayed violently, and then the sound of chewing and crackling came out, and the dragon seat on his body fell apart and turned into countless tiny scale fragments, gathered together, and re-formed into the baby''s head-sized body. round ball.


    Lu Ye grabbed it, stuffed it into the storage space, and flew towards the distance unsteadily.


    But there was a worry in his heart, if the eight-headed dog worm didn''t chase it out, he would have to fight back. If so, he could only choose to go back to the pass to rest and recover.


    Fortunately, his worries were unnecessary.


    It seems that seeing him accepting the Dragon Seat, realizing that this human race is at the end of its strength, without the fierce and unparalleled aura just now, the eight dogs who have been staring at him did not hesitate anymore, and chased after him at an extremely fast speed.


    Lu Ye was determined, and while he was struggling to escape, he took out a large number of elixir and stuffed it into his mouth, and then swallowed a drop of soul cleansing water to quickly refine it to replenish his own consumption.


    Dog Chong''s speed is very fast, but Lu Ye''s normal speed is not as good as them, so he can only use Fengxing''s spiritual pattern to bless himself, which is barely equal to Dog Chong.


    While chasing and fleeing, one person and eight insects flitted through the air, throwing away the other chasing insects far away.


    On the pass wall, Yu Huang was keenly aware of the changes in the insect swarm, because there were no more fluctuations of battle coming from there, and his heart skipped a beat. Is that Lu Yiye... dead?


    It would be a pity if such a young handsome man died here.


    But soon he denied the speculation in his heart, because although the efforts to tackle the bug swarm had increased a lot, he didn''t see any Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, let alone a big bug.


    He knew in his heart that Lu Yiye was not dead, but the situation must not be good, so he chose to lure those big bugs away. Lu Yiye''s situation is not good, and the pass side is also not good.


    Without Lu Yiye''s restraint, the insect tide devoted all its energy to tackling key problems, and for a while, the defense line of the pass was in danger.


    He roared angrily, encouraged many soldiers, and desperately poured his own spiritual power into a formation to arouse the power of the formation.


    However, on the battlefield, morale and determination are important, but in the end the outcome must be judged by strength. As the swarms of insects converged, a line of defense at the pass finally collapsed. A large number of Zergs came in from the line of defense. The monks around the line I tried my best to resist, but I still couldn''t stop the gap in the defense line from expanding.


    Yu Huang rushed forward, only fought for a moment, and his body was covered with bruises. Seeing the monks beside him fell down, he felt evil in his heart, angry from his gallbladder, and stood in front of the gap, roaring and killing the enemy.


    Many ferocious and terrifying insect races swarmed towards him, but Yu Huang never retreated, even if he died, he would block the gap with his body!


    Just when he had the will to die, dots of starlight suddenly diffused out of thin air, instantly filling his field of vision.


    Immediately afterwards, violent energy fluctuations surged out of the little starlight.


    Yu Huang''s child''s hole suddenly shrank, realizing something was wrong, and quickly mobilized his spiritual power to protect his body.


    In the next moment, there was a loud and dense cracking sound, and in the field of vision, a large area of ??flames ignited blazingly, and the powerful impact would fly out, landed in a state of embarrassment, and coughed several times violently.


    Lu Yiye is back?


    At this moment, this idea came to Yu Huang''s mind, but he soon realized that it was wrong. Lu Yiye was a military cultivator, but the method just now was displayed by Fa Xiu.


    Strong support is coming! Yu Huang realized it.


    He raised his eyes and saw that there was a not-so-tall figure in his field of vision. He was standing where he was just now, blocking the gap in the defense line. Powerfully blocked the attack of a large number of Zerg!


    Yu Huang recognized the other party. This was a strong man at the eighth level of the Divine Sea from Tianmen Pass. It seemed that his surname was Wan. As for the specific name, Yu Huang really didn''t know.


    He wiped the blood from his face, and hurriedly rushed to the person: "Wan Lao!"


    Wan Lao used his means to ward off the insect swarm, and said, "This insect swarm is not large, how did it become like this? Didn''t Chen Xiao say there were big worms?"


    He rushed in from the outside of the swarm. Wherever he saw the figure of the big worm, he didn''t even see a single zerg in the Divine Sea Realm. Logically speaking, such a swarm of insects could not pose a big threat to a pass. of.


    However, Jinglan Lake pass was extremely difficult to defend, and depending on the situation, there were even a certain number of casualties.


    "The big bug was lured away by Lu Yiye, and there were many Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, he should have killed them all." Yu Huang quickly explained.


    "Lu Yiye?" Wan Lao raised his eyebrows, "That Lu Yiye from Jade Blood Sect?" "It should be!"


    "Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t noticed his aura since just now, but he should still be alive." Wan Lao frowned, stopped talking, and ordered: "Strengthen the defense line first!"


    Yu Huang got the order and hurriedly greeted the monks of Aikou to come.


    After the line of defense here was strengthened a little, Wan Lao flicked his sleeves and blatantly killed him.


    For the monks in the Divine Sea Realm, in such a situation, they can take the initiative to take advantage of their own advantages, instead of guarding the pass with many soldiers.


    Offense is the best defense, the more kills, the less pressure on the defense.


    Lu Ye did it this way, Wan Lao did it this way, Li Taibai and Lin Yue did it all.

 Chapter 1083

    Compared with the difficult situation in Jinglan Lake Pass, Dark Moon Forest Pass is undoubtedly much better.


    The swarm of insects that spewed out from the Earth Fissure was divided into two, one wave went northward to the Darkmoon Forest Pass, and the other wave went southward to the Jinglan Lake Pass. Although the swarms of insects going northward were quite large and there were some in the Divine Sea Realm, the big worms The number of them is very small, only two, and there are Li Taibai and Lin Yue at the pass, so the situation is under control from the beginning to the end.


    After Lin Yue and Li Taibai killed the two big worms together, the situation has completely stabilized.


    What the cultivators of Darkmoon Grove now need to do is to fight steadily and nibble away at the incoming Zerg, so that they can wipe out the Zerg to the greatest extent and at the same time ensure their own safety.


    At this point in the situation, Lin Yue''s mood also relaxed, and a doctor beside her was treating her injury.


    The injury was neither light nor serious. It was left when he fought those two big worms. For the Divine Sea Realm, it hadn''t affected the extent of his own strength.


    Turning to look at Lu Ye: "Junior brother has worked hard, you did a good job this time, and I will go to the Wanmo City to ask for credit for you."


    This time against the worm swarm, Li Taibai''s performance undoubtedly made her extremely satisfied. If it weren''t for his assistance, this worm swarm would not have been dealt with so easily. Breaking the line of defense would be minor, and there might be a lot of casualties.


    Especially when killing the two big worms, Li Taibai''s flying sword made her worry less about the future. The flashing sword light always appeared when she needed it most, solving her worries and problems, showing her strength extremely strong.


    Secretly sighed, she deserved to have the background to kill the enemy by leapfrogging. Such a performance is not comparable to that of any second-level Shenhai. Such a big deal.


    She used to think that Li Taibai was someone who could compete with Haotianmeng Lu Yiye, but now it seems that her vision is low.


    Nalu Yiye had indeed stirred up quite a lot of trouble in both the Lingxi Battlefield and the Yunhe Battlefield, attracting the attention of the top sects in Wanmo Ridge.


    But since he was promoted to the Real Lake Realm, there seems to be no movement, especially in recent years, there is no news of him at all. 1


    When you are young, you show your sharpness, but as you grow older, you gradually disappear from the public. This kind of thing also happens, and it happens from time to time. This is an obvious lack of stamina.


    I think that Lu Yiye is this kind of person. When his cultivation base was not high, he showed his extraordinary talent and monstrous talent. With his own strength, many big sects were worried, but now that his cultivation base is getting higher, he gradually returns to mediocre.


    In contrast, a rising star such as Li Taibai is the real sudden emergence.


    Lingxi Realm and Cloud River Realm have never been in the limelight at all, and no one even knows about him, but it suddenly exploded in the True Lake Realm and Shenhai Realm. Only such a person can go far and achieve achievements that no one else has. 1


    It is said that several decades ago, Feng Wujiang of the Jade Blood Sect was such a person. When his cultivation level was not high, he was extremely mediocre, but once he soared to the sky, he skyrocketed to ninety thousand miles, and soon reached an ordinary cultivation level that would be difficult to achieve in a lifetime. attained height. 1


    This kind of people belong to the late bloomers.


    Of course, Li Taibai''s age is put there. In terms of age alone, he can''t be regarded as a late bloomer, but the reason is the same.


    After thinking wildly, in Lin Yue''s mind, Lu Yiye is no longer worthy of carrying Li Taibai''s shoes. Looking at the last hundred years, only Feng Wujiang can be compared with Li Taibai.


    "It''s a matter of duty, senior sister is serious." The avatar responded, looking forward, as if observing the movement of the insect swarm, but actually paying attention to the situation on the deity''s side.


    You have to think of a way to meet the deity.


    The eight big worms were chasing after him, and the deity consumed too much in a big battle. Even if it was replenishing rapidly at this moment, because of the limited time, it would be difficult to recover.


    If you want to wipe out the powerful enemy in this battle, you have to have a chance with the cooperation of the deity, which is why the deity led the eight tigers to escape in this direction.


    Lu Ye didn''t know when the Haotian League''s support would come. In that situation, he could only make this choice. As for whether the Jinglan Lake Pass could be held after he left, it was beyond his control. I only hope that the soldiers at the pass can persevere.


    No one can support him in a short period of time, but there is a natural helper within this radius of thousands of miles, and that is his avatar.


    As long as it works properly, not to mention beheading all eight big worms, half of them are still fine. As for the rest, as long as there is no huge swarm of insects to provide them with assistance, they are nothing to worry about.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the deity has already led the eight dogs across the border between the pass jurisdictions of the two sides.


    The avatar no longer hesitated, and said: "Senior Sister, I''ll kill another batch!"


    When the words fell, the sword light urged him, wrapped himself around himself, and rushed into the swarm of insects. In an instant, the sword energy raged, because he and Lin Yue had killed many insects in the Shenhai Realm, so although the swarm was still large, But it is difficult to pose too much threat to him.


    Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t stay in the swarm for a long time, without the protection of the dragon seat, it is still very troublesome to be trapped in the swarm.


    The deity dared to enter the swarm of insects alone and fight endlessly, relying on the protection of the dragon seat.


    Before Lin Yue had time to warn, Li Taibai''s figure was overwhelmed by the swarm, and she couldn''t help laughing, but she liked the fact that Junior Brother Taibai was willing to contribute so much, and although she didn''t get along for a long time, she was very satisfied with Li Taibai , This person does not have the youthful vigor of a young man, nor does he have the self-esteem of a monstrous genius. He can execute all kinds of orders to her perfectly, and he is also approachable to other soldiers in the pass.


    It is very easy to get along with such a person. It can be said that Li Taibai has gained a lot of popularity in the past few months since he came to Aikou, and the soldiers also love him very much.


    Sensing the violent spiritual fluctuations in the swarm, Lin Yue knew that it was Li Taibai killing the enemy, but soon she realized that something was wrong, because the movement of killing the enemy gradually became smaller and disappeared, and under the perception of divine sense, , did not notice Li Taibai''s aura.


    Panicked, she quickly searched the mark on the battlefield, and after confirming that the mark belonging to Li Taibai was intact, she hurriedly sent a message: "Junior Brother Taibai, where have you been?"


    When there was no response, Lin Yue was momentarily at a loss.


    At this moment, the avatar was rapidly catching up in the direction of the deity, and flew straight to the ground fissure where the insect swarm came out, and then slowed down and fell towards the ground fissure.


    Hiding in a hidden location, urging concealment and restraining breath to bless one''s body, dormant quietly.


    At this moment, under the leadership of the deity, the eight big worms are circling within a radius of a hundred miles. The reason for doing this is to wait for the avatar to be in place, and to delay time so as to restore their own strength.


    It wasn''t until the avatar was ready that Lu Ye shook his body and flew towards the ground fissure.


    The eight big worms followed closely behind, unable to get rid of like a stubborn sister.


    Lu Ye deliberately lowered his flight altitude, and flew over only 30 feet away from the crack in the ground, and the dogs and insects followed him defenselessly.


    When the murderous intent appeared, the sword light flowed.


    The horse-like sword light flew out from the crack in the ground, and gathered into a river of sword light. The river of sword was divided into three, turned into three stegosaurus, and crazily drilled, killing the last three dogs in an instant. under the worm.


    Although the dog worm''s spiritual intelligence is higher than that of the general Zerg, it is still limited after all. Who would have thought that the murderous intent was lurking below, and it was too late to react.


    Two of the stegosaurus drills easily tore open the dog''s abdomen, and streams of sword light poured in, strangling them on the spot in an instant.


    Basically all Zergs have bony carapaces on their backs to provide solid protection, but Zergs are not without weaknesses. Their weakness is under the abdomen. Most Zergs have no carapace protection on their abdomens, including dog bugs.


    When Lu Ye was entangled with them in front of the pass before, he used their weakness many times and killed two of them.


    But because the dog''s movements are too flexible, it is often difficult to perform meritorious deeds.


    The avatar Li Taibai''s sneak attack timing was just right, coupled with the terrifying instant eruption of the sword cultivator, he killed the two dogs in one fell swoop.


    The third one escaped a catastrophe, it wasn''t that the avatar was unfavorable for controlling the sword, it was just that the dog worm reacted too fast, and when it sensed something was wrong, it immediately turned around, and the Stegosaurus that was aiming at it hit the empty space.


    The three stegosauruses dispersed suddenly, turned into countless sword lights, and swooped towards the remaining dog worms from the rear, forcing the dog worms in a tight formation to disperse.


    The moment the avatar started, the deity also turned around suddenly, the fiery red wings on the back spread out, Fengxing blessed, the speed increased to the limit at this moment, and he came to the nearest dog worm in a sway, Panshan Dao came out The scabbard stabbed straight at the ferocious mouthparts of the dog worm.


    The dog worm was still dodging the clone''s sword light, how could it have imagined that the fleeing human race who had been chased by them just now would violently attack.


    If two different monks cooperate, no matter how much they have a tacit understanding, it is impossible to be so seamless, but the cooperation between the deity and the clone will not have such a problem.


    After all, whether it is Lu Yiye or Li Taibai, they are all alone. 7-


    When the Panshan knife stabbed, the dog worm couldn''t dodge at all, the long knife pierced through the mouthparts, and stabbed straight into Zunmeng.


    The thorny spirit pattern was activated, and Lu Ye stirred the long knife in his hand, breaking the dog''s body.


    Lu Ye withdrew his knife and slashed down, and the huge force impacted, and the dog worm immediately fell downwards. In mid-air, worm blood and broken organs were scattered, and the vitality was quickly wiped out.


    In just a few breaths of effort, the eight dogs had already dealt with three of them, and there were five remaining. This was the advantage of a sneak attack. It was impossible to achieve such a big gain in such a short period of time in a normal fight.


    The overwhelming sword light was still attacking and killing from below, forcing the dogs to dodge in embarrassment. Although the sword light was powerful for a while, it was difficult to gain anything.


    The deity had already killed another dog with a knife, forcing it to fight hastily, and the fight was overwhelming for a while. 2

 Chapter 1084

    Although Lu Ye''s offensive was fierce, the dog worm was a big worm after all. The white bone carapace on its back was extremely strong. The dogs and insects kept biting, making him look dangerous.


    Two more dogs recovered from the sneak attack, one left and one right surrounded Lu Ye, and the remaining two flew in the direction of the crack, searching for the clone.


    They also know that in such a battle, they must not expose their fragile abdomen to the enemy, so the clone hidden in the ground crack is a threat.


    Helpless, the avatar could only rush out from the ground crack, surrounded by many sword lights, and plundered in the direction of the deity. Stimulating the sword energy, displaying Shujian Jue, after breaking through the interception of the two dogs, he successfully merged with the deity.


    In an instant, the aura of the deity''s avatar merged, and the aura was connected, turning into a formation.


    Ordinary monks who want to form an formation must either have a tacit understanding and familiarity with the coordination, and it will take a long time to practice, or they will use the same energy to form a formation.


    But it''s too easy for the deity and the avatar to form a formation. They are already one, so they don''t need any external force.


    Their respective auras soared, and the two of them faced the five dogs and worms. They fought head-on, but they didn''t lose the wind.


    The situation in the dark moon forest pass has completely stabilized, and there is no need for Lin Yue to do anything else. The rest is just mopping up. The Zerg were all exterminated. She thought about Li Taibai''s safety, so she came out and searched all over, and kept sending messages, but she never got a response. At the same time, outside Jinglan Lake Pass, Wan Lao''s voice sounded, "I''ll leave it to you, I''ll go find Lu Yiye." The technique cleared the way, rumbled out the swarm of insects, and swept away. Lu Yiye lured all the big bugs away, and he hasn''t returned so far, so the situation must be not good, he has to help one or two, as for the pass, there is no serious problem, the remaining Zerg are just mobile for the pass soldiers The military exploits can be handled by the soldiers. One south and one north, two camps, two passes, two figures set off almost at the same time, and swept towards the direction of the crack.


    After a while, Wan Lao realized that there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power coming from the front, obviously someone was fighting there, and the fight was in full swing. He immediately speeded up, and soon saw the battlefield over there. In mid-air, two figures flicked back and forth, one holding a saber with a sharp light, the other wielding a sword with a criss-crossing aura,


    ¡ª¡ª


    Attacking and raiding from a distance, and fighting in close quarters, the cooperation complements each other, and the tacit understanding is incomparable.


    In the sky, there is a slowly rotating river of sword energy that is constantly shrinking, blocking the space for the big bugs to move. When Wan Lao arrived, he saw that the man with the knife slashed a dog worm and exploded it in the air, and the blood of the worm spilled into the sky, the visual impact was extremely shocking.


    Even though he had never seen him before, Wan Lao recognized the young man with the knife as Lu Yiye at a glance, because Lu Yiye was a soldier who used a knife, and he always had a white tiger beside him. This is consistent with some of the information he has obtained in the past.


    Secretly sighed, he was indeed a person who stirred up the situation in the Lingxi and Yunhe realms. Although he was silent for a few years in the real lake realm, he still had a huge foundation after all. The power of such a knife is not something that a 2nd layer of Shenhai can cut out.


    What made him a little suspicious was that the sword cultivator had never seen or heard of this person, but his ability to control the sword was extremely good, and what was even more rare was that he had a relationship with Lu Yiye Such a skillful cooperation! This kind of cooperation can only appear on people who are very close, or use the same Qi Lianzhi array. Just thinking about this, Wan Lao suddenly raised his eyes and looked further away. In that direction, there was a stream of light rushing towards him, accompanied by the extremely clear aura of the seventh layer of the Divine Sea.


    Soon, a graceful figure entered Wan Lao''s field of vision. At the same time, Liu Yuemei also saw Wan Lao.


    The two people who rushed to help from the south and the north looked at each other for a moment, and at the same time looked at the fierce battlefield, each with a clear understanding. Almost at the same time, both of them stopped their bodies and stood still only a few hundred feet away from the battlefield.


    At this moment, Wan Lao could see that the young sword cultivator was not a monk of Haotianmeng, but a member of Wanmo Ridge, otherwise Lin Yue couldn''t have rushed over. In this way, it should be that Lu Yiye led these big bugs to meet this sword repairer by chance, and the other party offered help, but if so, how he could have such a skillful cooperation with Lu Yiye was a bit puzzled, but it didn''t hinder everything. The old man made accurate inferences about the current situation.


    These two young men cooperated with each other to kill the big worm. It seemed thrilling and exciting, but in fact the situation was under control. Their lives should be safe. As for whether they could kill the remaining few big worms, It depends on their methods. At this time, it is not good for others to intervene hastily, especially under the premise that Lin Yue has arrived nearby. If he intervenes rashly, it will inevitably destroy the cooperation between the two young people, and it is more likely to cause Lin Yue''s misunderstanding.


    When many thoughts in Wan Lao''s mind turned around, Lin Yue''s heart was also overwhelmed at the moment.


    Wan Lao didn''t know Li Taibai, but she knew Lu Yiye. It never occurred to me that Lu Yiye would actually appear here, and cooperate with Li Taibai to kill insects, and judging from Lu Yiye''s many performances in the battle, it is clearly not weaker than Li Taibai, and the two young people with the highest cultivation level are also the same. Evenly matched, in other words, if the two of them were to fight heads-up, it would be hard to say who would win and who would lose. Lin Yue was a little dazed.


    She was still thinking that Lu Yiye lacked stamina and had already died out. In the future, this Kyushu would definitely be the place where Li Taibai became famous. But now it seems that the situation is not what I thought at all, Lu Yiye is still the same Lu Yiye, still so dazzling. She naturally thought of what Wan Lao thought of, that''s why she and Wan Lao stopped outside the battlefield at the same time. ''Friend Lin, it''s been a long time. "Wan Lao''s spiritual thoughts came from my ears. Although the two are not familiar with each other, they have seen each other several times, so they recognize each other.


    "Friend Daoist Wan." Lin Yue replied.


    "I want to congratulate Fellow Daoist Lin. I have such a talent under my command, but I don''t know what this young man calls his master." Lin Yue frowned, not wanting to reveal Li Taibai''s details, but after thinking about it, a person like Li Taibai would sooner or later If he wants to be famous in Kyushu, it is impossible to hide him, unless he is not allowed to be exposed to others in the future. Then he said openly and honestly: "Li Taibai, as for the master''s succession, he is only a casual cultivator, not from any famous family." The "loose cultivator" Wan Lao was shocked, he thought this young sword cultivator was secretly cultivated by a top sect in Wanmo Ridge He didn''t think that Lin Yue would deceive herself about this kind of thing, so she said that Li Taibai was a casual cultivator, so she must be a casual cultivator.


    Although it is not easy for casual cultivators to cultivate, they may not have great achievements. The top powerhouses in the history of Kyushu still have some seats for casual cultivators. , but there are still some backgrounds in terms of teacher inheritance.


    ''The young people of today are really amazing. "Wan Lao sighed, "These two are working well together, I don''t need to bother you, just do Luezhen, how about Lin Dao''s friendship?"


    Although there is a tacit understanding in the heart, it is better to make some things clear. A few years ago, faced with such a situation, the two would definitely not have such an idea, and would have entered the battle group directly. No matter what, let''s cut off the rising star of the other party first. But now that Kyushu is plagued by insects, the two camps have tacitly stopped their disputes. Even monks who meet in the wild sometimes cooperate sincerely. The monks at the bottom have such awareness. How could Jing not have Lin Yue''s forehead to respond, "I have exactly the same intention.


    With the two of them Luezhen by their side, even if Lu Yiye and Li Taibai didn''t do their best, these beasts still couldn''t get away. After the discussion was completed, both of them turned their eyes to the battlefield, and they were shocked again when they saw it.


    Because in this short period of time, another big worm was beheaded by two young people together. This time it was Li Taibai who made the attack. The flexible flying sword penetrated into the belly of the big worm and came out from the mouthparts. The sky was full of insect blood.


    There are only the last three of the five tigers left, and the balance of strength is tilted. There is not much suspense in this battle, and Lin Yue and Wan Lao are more and more sighing.


    Because whether it is Lu Yiye or Li Taibai, the strength displayed is not what they should possess at this level of cultivation. If it were the usual two Shenhai second-level realms, facing such a situation, they would have long since disappeared, but the two of them were able to kill the big bug one after another, especially the cooperation between the two, it was simply pleasing to the eye , simply extremely neat, without the slightest sloppiness.


    Such cooperation is rarely seen by either Wan Lao or Lin Yue.


    After another dozen or so breaths, Lu Yiye took the lead in launching the attack, and slashed at the tiger with a volley. In an instant, the light of the Ling Lie knife flickered and cut a deep crack on the back of the tiger, but it did not kill it, but He drew his knife and walked away, meeting the big insect that was attacking from the other end. That is to say, at the same time as Lu Yiye drew the knife, the sword light all over the sky gathered suddenly, turning into an astonishing sword slash, which accurately slashed into the crack on the injured tiger''s back.


    The thick white bone carapace was slashed by the knife, and now it was cut by the sword again. It could no longer support it and was directly broken into two halves. Without this layer of protection, the tiger''s body also split open. "Good!" Wan Lao couldn''t help but praise, such a seamless cooperation is also a visual feast for the spectators.

 Chapter 1085

    Lin Yue also smiled, because in terms of record, Li Taibai had already killed two big worms, while Lu Yiye only killed one, and Wanmo Ridge was slightly better in this regard. The last two worms are left.


    Lu Ye''s avatar was about to take them all with all his might, when the two big worms finally realized that something was wrong. They originally chased eight of them together, but only two were left after fighting. How did they fight?


    The Zerg''s limited wisdom cannot provide them with much thinking, and at this time they can only act according to their instincts.


    After realizing that something was wrong, the two big worms fled in two directions, one left and one right.


    Lu Ye''s main body each chased one of them, and at the same time, Wan Lao and Lin Yue also shook their bodies and rushed away.


    Just now the two young men have been cooperating closely, they are not easy to disturb, now that the two have separated, and the tiger is showing signs of fleeing, they naturally can no longer sit idly by.


    Lu Ye''s deity and Wan Lao meet in one place, and the avatar meets Lin Yue and fights each other, with agitated spiritual power.


    After a while, the battle on the deity''s side ended first. After all, Wan Lao''s cultivation was better than Lin Yue''s, and he also had an advantage in such a battle. Immediately afterwards, the avatar also beheaded the last worm. The war is over.


    The deity put the sword back into its sheath, and many sword lights from the avatar also circled and fell into the sword gourd. The two turned around and looked at each other hundreds of meters apart. Lu Ye thought about what he should say in such a situation. It would be fine if there were no outsiders. At the critical moment, both Shenhaijing and Lin Yue were present, so it would be too strange if he didn''t say anything.


    After holding back for a while, he said slowly, "You are very good." The avatar grinned and responded, "You are also good." The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and it felt even weirder to praise himself so blatantly.


    But in the eyes of Wan Lao and Lin Yue, it is the sympathy between the two rising stars.


    It''s normal, but for rising stars like Lu Yiye and Li Taibai, it is undoubtedly a great fortune to have someone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with them in the same era. A person is alone.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists again: "Lu Yiye, Jade Blood Sect, thank you fellow Taoist for your help."


    The avatar returned the gift, "Cultivate Li Taibai casually, exterminate the Zerg, it is the duty of our generation of monks."


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely have a drink with fellow Taoists." It''s easy to talk about. "


    After some nonsense, Lu Ye really didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Wan Lao stretched out his hand to stroke his beard, and laughed, "It''s nice to be young."


    Lin Yue obviously had feelings in her heart, and agreed, "Yes." It''s over here, so I''ll take my leave first. "Old Wan said a word, then turned around and headed towards Jinglan Lake Pass, followed by Lu Ye. On the other side, Lin Yue also greeted his clone, and rushed towards Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    Women''s curiosity is extremely strong, even Lin Yue, who is at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, is no exception. On the way home, she asked, "Junior brother knew Lu Yiye before."


    The clone quickly shook his head: "See you for the first time.


    "You cooperated so well with him, I thought you two were familiar with each other."


    "Probably because I agree with the temperament."


    This is also true, Lin Yue naturally will not be suspicious, in her opinion, Li Taibai has no need to deceive herself, and a Wanmo Ridge and a Haotian League, no matter how familiar they are


    "The two of you are similar in stature and ordinary in cultivation. Standing together, you look like brothers." Lin Yue pursed her lips and chuckled, and she could see that she was in a good mood.


    The avatar secretly paid is not only a brother, they are the same person. Lin Yue said again: "But the younger brother is much more handsome than that Lu Yiye." On the side of the deity, Wan Lao didn''t have so much to say, but simply asked about the previous situation, and Lu Ye picked up something to say, It can handle it.


    When the two returned to Jinglan Lake Pass, the battle here was coming to an end. Many soldiers rushed out from the pass, and formed different formations under the action of the same Qi Company formation, quickly harvesting the Zerg''s population. life.


    Lu Ye and Wan Lao didn''t intend to intervene, they just wandered around the battlefield to let the soldiers vent their fighting spirit. Half a day later, all the Zerg races were exterminated, and the soldiers began to clean the battlefield and collect the bodies of their comrades who died in battle. Lu Ye found Wanlao and said, "Wanlao, it''s time for me to go."


    He came out this time for only two things, but something went wrong in the middle, and he was involved in this bug swarm by chance. Now that the matter has been settled, there is naturally no need to stay. Elder Wan was communicating with someone, and upon hearing this, he raised his hand to signal him not to speak yet, and Lu Ye quietly stood aside and waited. After a while, Wan Lao finished the message and looked at Lu Ye, "Jinglan Lake Pass is leaderless now, you need to stay here temporarily to sit in command." It''s a guerrilla guard, not limited to a certain pass, the old man will go wherever there is need, and there are new tasks from above, the old man will leave now."


    "Then recruit another Divine Sea Realm, I only have the second layer of the Divine Sea now, how can I sit in a narrow pass?"


    Wan Lao gave him a meaningful look, "Although your cultivation base is low, your strength is not weak, so why should you be humble? Besides, there is a shortage of manpower everywhere, and there is no suitable manpower to sit in the town for the time being. You will take the position of the lord first." Thumbs up, I see that the soldiers below "/ are very convinced. If you were in another Divine Sea Realm, you may not have such a great prestige, so now, you are the most suitable candidate.


    "But I''m from the Department of Law." Lu Ye still wanted to struggle a little bit. It''s not a good thing to sit in a pass. If he had to choose, he would rather choose a guerrilla position and have more freedom in action. "The Department of Law also belongs to the state guard. I have reported this matter to the state guard. Someone from the head of the department will go to say hello. That''s all. The old man has a task, so let''s go first."


    When the words fell, Wan Lao had already soared into the sky, and disappeared in an instant. Lu Ye watched, speechless, not sure why the situation had developed into this way. A passerby, but after all, there is Lin Yue up there, and it is not his turn to take the lead in everything.


    But the situation here at Jinglan Lake Pass is different. There is no one else on his head, who is worthy of the name.


    Yu Huang ran up to him in a hurry, cupped his fists and said, "I''ve seen you, my lord."


    I don''t know where he got the news, probably Wan Lao told him through sound transmission, so he called the Lord. "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Huang handed over a jade slip: "This is the loss of personnel in this battle, please take a look at it."


    Lu Ye took it and glanced at it. This time when the bug swarm was attacking, a group of people died on the Jinglan Lake pass. The number was not many, and it looked like dozens of people. In the past, this casualty was nothing to a pass, but now that there is a shortage of manpower in the pass, such casualties are not a small number.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to deal with it, but thinking about what he had seen and heard about the clone in the dark moon forest pass, he said, "Find someone to transport the corpses back to Haotian City, pass on the obituary, and let the Zongmen family behind them send the corpses to Haotian City." Take it back" "Yes" Yu Huang took the order, turned around and retreated. It seems that it is not difficult for Lu Ye to think so in his heart. A message suddenly came from the battlefield imprint, after some investigation, it was found that it was an unreasonable message, and it was full of curses. "You bastard, you didn''t stay in Haotian City honestly, why did you go to Jinglan Lake pass?"


    Gan Wudang was about to die of anger, the legal department finally had a talented person, and even Chao Ye, the military supply department''s request to recruit Lu Ye, was blocked by him in the last big meeting, but now it''s good, Lu Ye Ye Ba hurriedly ran to Jinglan Lake Pass, and he simply didn''t pay attention to him as the chief. "I was bored sitting in the gate, so I just walked casually. When I came here, I happened to encounter a bug swarm to tackle a key problem, so I helped out for a while." Lu Ye quickly replied. "Do you know that Liu Yuemei is dead?" Gan Wudang asked again. "I heard, how did you die?"


    "I still want to ask you, did you kill it?" It''s normal for Gan Wudang to have such doubts. He also knew about Liu Yuemei chasing and killing Lu Ye regardless of her status. He was the one who came here with the head teacher. To save the field, with such grievances, Lu Ye has the motive to kill Liu Yuemei. "My lord, I''m just kidding. I''m only at the second level of Shenhai, and Liu Yuemei is already at the seventh level. How can I kill her?"


    "You can''t do it alone, but what if you add that Li Taibai?" My lord also knows about Li Taibai... It cannot be concealed, and from the standpoint of Wan Lao, there is no need to conceal it. If you want to occupy the second level of Lu Ye Shenhai, you must have a good record. Killing those big insects is a record. "I just found out and I heard that Li Taibai and Liu Yuemei have revenge for killing their son!"


    I have to admit that these high-ranking Shenhai Realm people are very well informed, so it is no wonder that Gan Wudang has such suspicions. Lu Yiye, Li Taibai, and Liu Yuemei all have great enemies, but these two have the background to kill enemies by leapfrogging, coupled with the tacit understanding and cooperation of each other, it is still possible to kill Liu Yuemei if they are intentional and unintentional . Another point is that the timing of Lu Ye''s appearance here was too coincidental, so he had no choice but to make guesses.


    "My lord, this is really wronged. I have never met Li Taibai before, and it was the first time I met him today, and he is still from Wanmo Ridge, so how could I be with him?"


    Liu Yuemei''s death cannot be admitted no matter what, even in the face of wrongdoing.


    "Just believe it yourself." Gan Wudang didn''t bother to say anything more to him, "but right now you need to sit in Jinglan Lake Pass, who made you meet the right time and showed extraordinary strength, maybe the state guard can draw out It may not be possible to replace you with human hands, anyway, you need to remember that you are a member of the Department of Law, and no one can change this."

 Chapter 1086

    After finishing the communication with Gan Wudang, Lu Ye frowned.


    Judging from the current situation, the errand of sitting in Jinglan Lake Pass is impossible to escape. As Gan Wudang said, who made him show his extraordinary strength at the right time.


    Among them, there must be Wan Lao''s strong recommendation, otherwise it is impossible for a second-level Shenhai realm to sit alone in such a big pass, but a personal recommendation by a guerrilla guard from the eighth-level Shenhai realm has some weight up.


    For Lu Ye, this is actually not too difficult to accept, it depends on what he thinks.


    Even if he returns to Haotian City, he still has to continue to refine the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone and the Qi Lianzhi Formation Disk. He still needs to refine it if he stays here, and if he stays here, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. time.


    After such a consideration, it seems better to stay in Jinglan Lake Pass than to return to Haotian City. 1


    Of course, how long he can stay here depends on how the high-level state guards mobilize manpower. If there are suitable manpower mobilized, he may be able to get out soon. If there is no suitable manpower, then he will stay here forever.


    There was no big problem, the only thing that made Lu Ye a little wary was the speculation about Liu Yuemei''s death revealed in Gan Wudang''s words.


    Maybe Qian Wudang just mentioned it casually, or maybe he really had such a guess, but in the final analysis, Liu Yuemei was really killed by him!


    If the insect swarm hadn''t suddenly exploded, he would have been able to escape quickly after killing Liu Yuemei, and no one would have been able to link him with Liu Yuemei''s death.


    But the outbreak of the insect swarm made him unable to ignore Jinglan Lake pass, so he could only help as much as he could. Facts have proved that if he hadn''t reached Jinglan Lake pass at a critical moment, the Zerg might really have to break through the pass here. In this case, the casualties of the soldiers will be great.


    Gan Wudang is in a high position and can get information that many people can''t get, so there is such a guess, but there is no direct evidence for this kind of thing, it is a mess, and for Gan Wudang, even if So what if Liu Yuemei really died under Lu Ye''s hands?


    But this kind of speculation is a sign after all, if there is such a guess, it means that other people may also have such a guess.


    For example, the high-level officials of Tianyuanzong, such as the strong people who are close to Liu Yuemei! This kind of thing has to be guarded against.


    But in the final analysis, as long as Lu Ye doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything to him. After all, killing the seventh-level Shenhai second-level Shenhai is a bit of a dream, so guessing can only be guessing.


    But he didn''t know that at this very moment, there was an old woman coming towards Jinglan Lake aggressively from the direction of Tianmen Pass.


    The old woman was Yu Huajin, the elder of Tianyuanzong, and Liu Yuemei''s mother-in-law.


    Although she is old and her stature is somewhat hunchbacked, she is a real ninth-level Divine Sea Realm. A few years ago, she was not as old as this, but a huge blow a few years ago made her physically and mentally exhausted, and her vitality was high. hurt.


    That blow came from the severance of the family''s only bloodline.


    Speaking of which, her fate in this life was extremely sad.


    Not long after we got married, my husband died, not because he was killed by someone, but because he failed to attack Shenhai, which resulted in damage to his mind and soul, his spiritual power was disordered, and he blew himself up to death.


    Widowed at a young age, fortunately, she had a son in her womb at that time, gave birth to an heir, raised them hard, and achieved some achievements. She originally hoped that her son would be famous in Kyushu and the prestige of the Zhuang ethnic group, but because she did not Respecting the order, he was beheaded by the damned Feng Wujiang in front of the formation!


    When the news came, Yu Huajin almost went crazy, but she knew the difference in strength between herself and Feng Wujiang, and she also knew the glory of Jade Blood Sect, so she could only bury her bitterness and hatred in her heart.


    The son died, and the grandson...


    The grandson''s aptitude is not bad, and it is worth cultivating vigorously. In order to avoid any accidents in the process of his growth, she deliberately placed him in Jinglan Lake Pass under Tianmen Pass. After all, the pass owner of Jinglan Lake Pass is The biological mother of the grandson is convenient to take care of.


    Heaven failed to fulfill one''s wish, a few years ago, the poor grandson was actually killed!


    Although the murderer got the retribution he deserved soon, but people cannot be resurrected after death, the blood of the Qin family was cut off, and the entire Qin family was left with only her and her daughter-in-law, two widowed mothers with a different surname.


    It was also that blow that severely injured Yu Huajin''s vitality and made her seriously ill. After recovering from the injury, although she still had the cultivation base of the ninth level of the Divine Sea, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that her vitality was still in the air. Slipping down, if you really want to fight with someone, it may be difficult to display the strength of the ninth layer of Shenhai.


    This kind of thing will only happen to those who have lived for many years in the Divine Sea Realm, because the growth of age and the approaching of the end will lead to the weakening of their own foundation, and it is difficult to display their cultivation base even if they have nothing.


    But it shouldn''t have happened to Yu Huajin, because in terms of age, she was far from slipping. After the death of her grandson, Yu Huajin''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law rarely had any contact, because every contact would reveal the scars in their hearts, which made people feel overwhelmed with pain.


    As a result, just yesterday, she got the news of her daughter-in-law''s death.


    The husband is dead, the son is dead, the grandson is dead, and now even the daughter-in-law is dead, but she, the damn old woman, is still alive in this world!


    Yu Huajin once wondered if her fate was too hard, so anyone related to her would be killed by herself. 1_


    She didn''t know how her daughter-in-law died, and she didn''t know who killed her, so even if she wanted revenge, she was powerless.


    However, after all, some news reached her ears. Although she knew it was impossible, she needed to vent her anger at this time, so she left Tianmen Pass and rushed towards Jinglan Lake Pass, fearing that she would go late Yes, the man is gone.


    Evidence? What kind of evidence does she need for an old woman who is dying? As long as it is suspicion, it is enough!


    First go to Jinglan Lake Pass and kill Lu Yiye, and then go to Dark Moon Forest Pass and kill Li Taibai! Even if her strength has slipped, she is still at the ninth level of the Divine Sea!


    Someone is blocking the way ahead.


    Yu Huajin pressed the escape light, her face gloomy.


    The man glanced at Yu Huajin and sighed slightly: "Sure enough!"


    "Why is Senior Brother Zhao here?" Yu Huajin asked, the person who came was her acquaintance, a member of Tianyuanzong, and now she is among the elders of Haotian City''s elder group, so it can be said that she has a high position.


    And the two of them are not just brothers and sisters of the same school. When they were young, this senior brother Zhao had a lot of friendship with her. After the loss of her husband, senior brother Zhao took care of her for many years, but after everyone got older, they naturally fell in love with her. Separated.


    After all, that relationship is not visible, although many people in Tianyuanzong know it well.


    Zhao Cheng looked at Yu Huajin with complicated eyes, feeling that time makes people old, and it is embarrassing that Tianyuan Zhihua has aged like this back then.


    Although he is also getting old and a little old-fashioned, he is not as good as Yu Huajin.


    I knew in my heart that this junior sister had endured too many blows and had a very miserable life in these years.


    Yu Huajin suddenly realized something, and her expression became cold and stern: "Brother is here to stop me?"


    Zhao Cheng sighed: "Junior Sister, Lu Yiye can''t move!"


    When he got some news, he immediately understood that Yu Huajin would do something radical, that''s why he waited here on purpose. Looking at it now, his worries came true.


    If there is anyone in this world who knows Yu Huajin best, it is him.


    "Why?" Yu Huajin looked at Zhao Cheng puzzledly, "What is the connection between Senior Brother and Lu Yiye, you want to protect him!"


    Zhao Chengdao: "I have nothing to do with that young man, please don''t get me wrong, junior sister, it''s just that this young man has too much to do with him now, so I can''t move."


    "He is a rising star who has just entered Shenhai, what is the big relationship, how can he not move!"


    Zhao Cheng knew that if he didn''t give Yu Huajin an explanation today, it would be impossible to stop her, so he could only tell the truth: "Did Tianmen Pass dispatch a batch of exploding fire spirit stones and Tongqi Lianzhi arrays to go there recently?"


    Yu Huajin didn''t know why Zhao Cheng suddenly mentioned this, but she still responded patiently: "Not bad!"


    "Let''s not talk about the exploding fire spirit stone, let''s talk about the formation of the same energy, what do you think?"


    "It is indeed a strange thing. With that disk, it can increase the strength of soldiers by 30% out of thin air!" Yu Huajin replied, and suddenly realized: "Brother, what you mean is that these two things are related to Lu Yiye? It can''t be him Refined, right?"


    Zhao Cheng secretly thought that his junior sister was not too stupid, nodded and said: "It was he who refined it, this is a confidential matter, only the people in the big council know, Pang Fumeng has also issued a sealing order, so outsiders do not I haven''t heard of it, so junior sister should know that under such a situation, he can''t move no matter what."


    Yu Huajin couldn''t believe it, not to mention the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone, which was available a few years ago, but the supply was cut off at one point, but the Tongqi Lianzhi Array Disk is indeed a recognized good thing.


    When she saw the formation plate before, she had guessed which master craftsman this thing came from, and she also inquired privately, but there was no conclusive information, and it turned out that it was refined by Lu Yiye.


    The words came from Zhao Cheng''s mouth, Yu Huajin would not have any doubts, and lost his mind for a while...


    A bone-piercing chill suddenly enveloped the whole body, and Yu Huajin didn''t react at all during the shock, Zhao Cheng also didn''t notice it, until a trace of spiritual power burst out suddenly, Zhao Chengcai''s face changed drastically, and he fit forward and rushed forward.


    But in the next moment, he froze in place again, looking behind Yu Huajin with horror and fear.


    Yu Huajin''s whole body became stiff. Because of the severe pain, even Goulong''s figure straightened up a little. She stared fixedly at the point of the sword pierced from her heart, and couldn''t accept it for a while. The ninth level of Shenhai was unexpectedly attacked by people without anyone noticing. 1_


    Suddenly, he sensed the familiar and terrifying aura behind him, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Nianyue Immortal!"


    Having dealt with this woman for so many years, and repeatedly suffering losses under her hands, even if Yu Huajin didn''t see her face, she could instantly recognize her aura. 1_


    Zhao Cheng also shouted at the same time: "Fellow Daoist Nian, please be merciful!" 3.

 Chapter 1087

    Although the tip of the sword pierced from the heart, it was a little lower, so it didn''t go straight to the point. This meant that Nian Yuexian had no intention of killing Yu Huajin, otherwise Yu Huajin would have died if he hit it just now! This made Zhao Cheng see a glimmer of hope, and hurriedly asked for mercy.


    At the same time, I was shocked by Nian Yuexian''s audacity. Both Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge had internal struggles, but these internal struggles were basically confined to the secret strife, and would never be put on the bright side. The law is there, and the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm have to be more or less concerned about each other''s face. There is only one exception, and that is Nian Yuexian.


    Over the years, she has attacked Yu Huajin more than once in public, and she has also caused Yu Huajin to suffer many times. In the past, that''s all. Injury, a bad one is fatal.


    If Yu Huajin really died here, then Nianyue Immortal would also be unable to escape the sanction of Wei Law.


    Will she care? Zhao Cheng really doesn''t know, since Feng Wujiang died in battle, this woman''s actions have been difficult to figure out, otherwise she wouldn''t have such a great reputation that one person can control a pass. At this moment, Nian Yuexian The whole person was stuck behind Yu Huajin, without showing any traces, the catkin dagger pierced from Yu Huajin''s back, from the front of the heart, and the spiritual power was constantly pulsating, distorting Yu Huajin''s painful face.


    But she didn''t dare to act rashly, because the cold murderous intent behind her made her feel cold all over. After so many years of practice, she was injured countless times, but this time was the closest she was to death.


    Life or death is only in the other party''s thought. The breeze blew, and the smell of blood wafted away.


    Nian Yuexian said softly: "You have thought of what you shouldn''t do, this sword is a lesson for now, if I find you appearing within a hundred miles of Lu Yiye in the future, I will kill you dog!"


    It was just a simple explanation without any harsh words, but Yu Huajin knew that this woman could really do such a thing.


    Gritting his teeth without saying a word, his face was full of humiliation and unwillingness.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t intend to ask her to answer. After speaking, she drew her sword and kicked Yu Huajin''s back. Yu Huajin rushed forward. Zhao Cheng quickly caught her and lifted her up Seeing,


    There is only one streamer in the field of vision that is rapidly fading away.


    "Junior Sister, how are you?" Zhao Cheng asked hastily.


    Yu Huajin opened her mouth, a mouthful of blood spewed out, her neck tilted, and there was no movement.


    Zhao Cheng was shocked, and hurriedly investigated, and found that Yu Huajin was not dead, but fainted in a moment of anger because of his anger, which was probably humiliating, thinking that she is a dignified Ninth-level Divine Sea, and she was accidentally attacked by someone. , and was threatened like that by others, but at that time there was no means or opportunity to counter it, how could Yu Huajin, who had been proud all her life, accept it. The injury was not optimistic either. Nian Yuexian obviously moved some hands and feet after stabbing her. It seemed to be a simple penetrating injury, but the internal organs were a mess.


    Such an injury means that Yu Huajin at her peak would take two months to recover, not to mention her qi and blood are now declining.


    Not the same. Life is indeed safe, but such an injury can''t be recovered without half a year of cultivation.


    Zhao Cheng sighed in his heart, although Nianyuexian has gone too far - a little, but this matter is really not to be blamed on others, just as Nianyuexian said, this strong junior sister has thought of what she should not do, and people Naturally, I have to teach her a lesson. Although he was able to persuade her once, it was impossible for him to keep looking at Yu Huajin. Based on his understanding of her, even if he persuaded her to go back this time, she would look for another chance.


    To some extent, such an ending may be the best ending. Lu Yiye is absolutely incapable of moving in the current situation. If he really wants to move, no one can save Yu Huajin.


    Just as Nian Yuexian would not really kill Yu Huajin, if she did, then there would be no place for her to stand in the Great Haotian League. That''s the end of today''s matter, Yu Huajin suffered from being dumb, she won''t spread the word everywhere, and she will keep her mouth shut, I believe Nian Yuexian will not mention it to anyone.


    Holding Yu Huajin in his arms, he mobilized his spiritual power to help her suppress her injuries. Zhao Cheng fled away, but still had to find a doctor.


    Tens of miles away, Nianyuexian, who had hidden his figure, watched the scene quietly, and only after Zhao Cheng disappeared from his sight did he send a message: "I persuade you to go back.


    In Haotian City, Tang Yifeng looked at the message from Nian Yuexian, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    Although Nianyuexian used a word of persuasion in the message, he understood that Nianyuexian could not use such a gentle method, and the other party''s way of persuading people to go back should be very violent.


    Lu Ye appeared in Jinglan Lake Pass, helped the soldiers guard the pass, and joined forces with Li Taibai from Wanmo Ridge to kill the tiger. The pass sits in town. But at this time, Liu Yuemei, the owner of Jinglan Lake Pass, died for no apparent reason...


    Both Lu Ye and Li Taibai had grudges with Liu Yuemei. A lot of information combined together, it is very daydream,


    Gan Wudang asked Lu Ye about Yu Huajin''s rush from Tianmen Pass to Jinglan Lake pass, all of which were guesses. The same is true for Zhao Cheng. In order to prevent Yu Huajin from making a big mistake, he came here to stop him.


    How could the head teacher not take any action? He couldn''t leave Haotian City for the time being, so he could only send a message to Nianyuexian to make a trip for her. Looking at it now, the result is not bad.


    Lu Ye didn''t know about these dark torrents. This is the benefit of someone protecting him. Many potential crises, even if he didn''t see them or realize them, the elders would still be able to hide them without anyone noticing. Nip it in the bud.


    He is very busy now.


    After the war, the pass was devastated, and many things had to be dealt with, all of which needed to be decided by him, the pass owner.


    Although he hadn''t experienced this before, the same thing was going on at Dark Moon Linai, and there was a clone watching over there, so he only needed to learn from Lin Yue. So even though it was the first time to be the master of a narrow pass, he did things in an orderly manner, matured and prudent, and the soldiers below were very pleased to see it.


    After these few days, the post-war affairs on the pass side were finally sorted out.


    In the main hall, Lu Ye was sitting upright, Yu Huang and several other cultivators at the ninth level of the real lake stood aside, reporting all kinds of things, Lu Ye listened with a big head, and interrupted them: "When Master Liu was alive, what happened to these things? Deal with it?" He didn''t believe that Liu Yuemei would personally intervene in all these big and small matters, if he really did it like this, where would he have time for himself?


    Yu Huang replied: "It was also handled by the few of us, and after the processing is completed, I will ask Master Liu Ai to review and make a decision.


    Lu Ye said: "Then it''s the same as before, what''s going on in the past, what''s going to be in the future, don''t ask me unless there is something that needs to be dealt with by me." Considering Lu Ye''s temper, it seems that the newly appointed young pass master is not the kind of person who loves power and power. It''s a good thing. At least in terms of familiarity with the pass, Lu Ye can''t compare with them. Many things are handled by them. Even better, he then took out another jade slip: "However, my lord, the materials on this side of the pass need to be allocated from Haotian City in person, these are the list.


    The materials used by the monks to practice can be used for military exploits, and the meritorious deeds can be purchased from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, but the public materials on the pass side need to be dispatched by the state guard.


    Among other things, there are so many fortifications that need to be repaired, the damaged magic circle and the spiritual treasures placed in the eyes of the circle, it is impossible for the soldiers to pay for it themselves, there is no reason for this.


    This requires Lu Ye to apply for it from Haotian City himself, and other people do not have this authority.


    Lu Ye took over the inspection, and frowned slightly: "Are these supplies a little short?"


    Although he doesn''t know how many supplies are needed on the pass side now, but the list


    The types and weights listed above are not too many.


    Yu Huang said: "Less is a little less, probably enough.


    "How can I do that? You have to be a little rich to deal with some emergencies." Lu Ye threw the jade slip back: "Add more things, three times no, five times!"


    Several real lake realms looked at him in shock. Is this still an application for supplies? This is robbery.


    Yu Huang said cautiously: "My lord, it''s like this. Nowadays, there are frequent wars and there is a shortage of supplies at various checkpoints. Even if we apply in this way, the state guard may not be able to provide them."


    No matter how many applications there are, what if the state guard doesn''t give it? It''s not a loss of face.


    Also - Yu Huang didn''t tell Lu Ye that Liu Yuemei also applied in the same way when she was alive, but because Liu Yuemei has a relationship with Tianmenguan, she can often use her private power to get some subsidies from Tianmenguan . Lu Ye''s cultivation base is much worse than Liu Yuemei''s. It doesn''t matter at Tianmenguan. It would be great if the materials applied for in the jade slips can be approved. How can we expect more? Lu Ye said: "This is just like doing business. Let''s sit on the ground It is up to us whether to apply for the claim or not, and it is up to them whether to give it or not.


    Yu Huang and the others looked at each other in dismay. It was the first time they heard such Yan Lun, and they were speechless for a moment.


    "What else?" Lu Ye asked.


    Everyone shook their heads. There were indeed many things that needed to be reported, but since Lu Ye had said that before and was willing to delegate power, there was no need to report any more, and they could handle it by themselves.


    "That''s it, let''s go first." Lu Ye waved his hands and the group retreated respectfully.


    Walking out of the main hall, someone was worried about Zhong Zhong: "Brother Yu, do you really want to make this list of supplies according to Lord Master''s idea?"


    Yu Huang said: "My lord said so, so I can only come out of his own mind." I''m afraid that I won''t be able to approve it. It will definitely delay the repair of the fortifications. Such a good talker, if you really leave a bad impression on them, it will be troublesome to apply for supplies in the future.

 Chapter 1088

    Several people discussed for a while to no avail. After all, this was the first order issued by the new lord, and they couldn''t refute it too much. nail.


    The supplies of the Military Supplies Department are so easy to apply for. Even if there was no war before, the supplies will be discounted every time they are applied, not to mention the wars everywhere.


    This is also good, it will allow the new master to adapt to the style of the Military Supplies Department more quickly, and he will not act so recklessly in the future.


    It''s a good thing to be young and energetic, but you have to follow the general trend after all.


    So he hurriedly drew up a new list, reported it to Lu Ye, and through Lu Ye''s request, sent it to the Military Supplies Department of Haotian City.


    The next step is to wait. The materials will be delivered, even if they are delivered quickly, it will take a little time. In the past, it would take several days to go through the process of approval. Said that he wished that everything would stay in the treasure house and not be leaked.


    In the inner hall of Lu Ye''s palace, the golden vortex slowly rotated, and the figures of Yiyi and Hu Po were immersed in the rich and pure spiritual power, and they practiced slowly.


    In the past two years when Lu Ye was away, the two of them practiced all through Yiyi''s combat achievements, and occasionally got some help from the head teacher, so that they could maintain a steady increase in strength.


    Now that Lu Ye is back, he no longer has to worry about the golden spirit lottery.


    Lu Ye''s current combat achievements are too much for him to spend, and the golden spirit lotus can be maintained all the time, allowing one spirit and one tiger to practice to their heart''s content and improve themselves.


    Yiyi and Hubo have been inseparable from him since the beginning of his childhood. It is easy for him to improve his cultivation base now, and the strength of each other is constantly increasing. Therefore, Yiyi and Humber''s cultivation base must be improved as soon as possible, otherwise one day, one spirit and one tiger will not be able to keep up. Follow his steps.


    Lu Ye did not practice, but set up a teleportation circle on the side.


    At the same time, on the other side of the dark moon forest pass, the avatar was doing the same thing.


    It''s been a long time since he had set up a teleportation circle, and Lu Ye didn''t know how far the magic circle he had set up with his current monk could connect. There is no connection between them, so naturally they cannot be teleported.


    If it can be achieved, many things will become easier in the future.


    Among other things, he is still shouldering the task of refining the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone and the Qi Lianzhi Formation Disk. How can the efficiency of the deity''s refining alone be as high as the efficiency of the deity''s clones working together?


    If this is the case, then the efficiency of refining the bursting fire spirit stone and formation plate can be doubled, and when his realm is promoted in the future, he will not need to find a place to meet in the wild, which can save some time on the road, and he will not be caught by any evil spirits. Unpredictable guys followed and attacked.


    Just like a few days ago, if the teleportation circle was used to send the avatar directly to the deity, Liu Yuemei would not be able to find out the whereabouts of the avatar, let alone discover the secret of the avatar.


    It''s just that Lu Ye didn''t expect this at the time, and it''s not too complicated to re-condense the avatar... As a result, Liu Yuemei secretly followed, which triggered all kinds of follow-up.


    Although the teleportation circle has not been set up for a long time, the craftsmanship is not unfamiliar, and the two magic circles took shape after only a moment.


    If two different monks set up such a circle, they would naturally be unable to connect together, but strictly speaking, the deity and the avatar are the same person, so there is no such concern in the two magic circles arranged.


    Now let''s see if there is any problem with the distance.


    This deity''s side stimulated the power of the magic circle, spreading out the divine sense, and accompanied by the buzzing of the magic circle, another magic circle thousands of miles away resonated in the dark.


    Can do it.


    And it feels like the distance is not the limit. In other words, with the teleportation array he has arranged at the second level of Shenhai, the distance he can span is more than a thousand miles.


    How far the specific limit is, it needs some verification.


    Standing in the magic circle, Lu Ye''s deity was driven by spiritual power and poured into the magic circle. The space was distorted for a while, and disappeared in an instant. When he recovered his vision, he had already arrived at the residence of the dark moon forest avatar.


    He pushed open the door, Shi Shiran walked out, wandered around the dark moon forest pass, and was also busy with the aftermath of the war, but because Lin Yue presided over it personally, the clone seemed to be doing nothing.


    Following Lin Yue''s breath, she flew to a section of the city wall. Lin Yue turned her head to look at it, and smiled slightly: "Junior Brother Taibai." Lu Ye nodded, stood beside her, and said casually, "How is Senior Sister Lin''s injury?"


    Lin Yue was injured in the previous attack on the bug swarm, but judging from her current state, she should be fine.


    "It''s just a small injury." Lin Yue replied, "Junior brother has worked hard in the battle, it''s time to rest more, why did you run out?" After the battle between the avatar and the main body to kill the tiger a few days ago, Lin Yue was obviously more attached to the avatar. Take it seriously. She was very optimistic about Li Taibai. At first, she thought he was a character comparable to Lu Yiye, but now he has risen to the level of Feng Wujiang. However, she didn''t know the strength of the avatar clearly enough before. After seeing him in that battle Afterwards, it was only then that I truly realized the grandeur of Li Taibai''s background.


    This is also the reason why even though she was injured and there were many trifles on the side of the pass, she didn''t want to come out with her body. In her opinion, Li Taibai is now the time to improve himself, and it is not easy to be disturbed by trifles.


    The stronger Li Taibai''s strength, the stronger the defense at the pass. In just a few months, Li Taibai will be able to advance to the first level of cultivation. In a few years, he may be able to surpass her in cultivation.


    Such a person is destined to make great achievements in the future, the better she treats her now, the more benefits she can get in the future.


    "I''m very bored, come out and have a look, can I help you with anything?" Lu Ye asked.


    "No need, Junior Brother can go to practice by himself, and I can handle the affairs on the pass."


    Lu Ye took the opportunity to leave.


    Returning to the residence, he left some fire stones and materials for refining the formation plate for the avatar, and returned to Jinglan Lake pass through the teleportation circle.


    Sit cross-legged, and take out something while practicing.


    It is the inheritance of Tyrant Sword Art from the Dragon Realm.


    At the beginning, Lu Ye gave this object to Xiao Xinghe, the third senior brother, to let him learn the Basword Technique. A few days ago, Lu Ye rushed to Red River City, firstly to meet the members of the Ding Jiu team, and secondly to get this object back.


    There are three types of saber arts in the inheritance of Tyrant Sword Art. Lu Ye comprehended the first style of Fanxing when he was in the Cloud River Realm, and comprehended the second style of Arc Moon in the Real Lake Realm.


    But the third form was not clear no matter what. At the beginning, he guessed that only those in the Divine Sea Realm were qualified to comprehend it.


    Now that he has been promoted to Shenhai, it is natural to comprehend this last saber technique.


    Immersed in it, for a moment, I felt like I was in the starry sky, but it was different from the previous two times. This time, there were no figures practicing sword skills in front of me, but a round of people who couldn''t open their eyes.


    But when Lu Ye watched it carefully, he was surprised to find that it was not a big sun at all, but a gathering of sharp sword lights.


    The great sun suddenly bloomed like a lotus flower, sweeping all directions, and the unparalleled sharp sword intent swept across, Lu Ye''s mind immersed in this, melted away like snowflakes under the scorching sun.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes, and a lot of insights emerged in his mind.


    On a certain section of the city wall in Jinglan Lake Pass, Yu Huang is doing daily inspections. After a few days of aftermath, there are no traces of the war on the pass, but there are many fortifications that still need repairs. This is urgent. not coming.


    When it was about to end, I suddenly felt something in my heart, and turned my head to look in one direction.


    I saw two streaks of light coming towards this side quickly, and one of them had the aura of the fifth level of the Divine Sea. Yu Huang quickly fixed his eyes and quickly understood who it was.


    What a fast speed! Thinking this way in my heart, I vacated to meet him.


    After a while, two beams of light flashed in front of him, revealing two figures, one of them was a familiar face, Fu Yao, the head of the Military Supplies Department, and the other was unknown.


    However, Fu Yao only had the cultivation base of the eighth level of the real lake, and he shouldered the heavy responsibility of transporting supplies to various passes. It was not a novelty to have a guardian of the Shenhai realm by his side during this period.


    I just don''t know what role this Divine Sea Realm was transferred from.


    "Master." Yu Huang clasped his fists in salute, although his cultivation level was higher than the other party''s, but the people in the Military Supplies Department were always uncles and could not be neglected.


    Fu Yao nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "It''s brother Yu, it''s been a long time."


    Yu Huang was surprised, because in the past, every time the chief payer came to deliver supplies, he never gave him a good face. This has nothing to do with personal character, but that people in the Military Supplies Department have this kind of virtue. You have to look at their cold faces when you get things from the Quartermaster Department. This is what they do, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Today, he greeted him with a smile. Is this the sun coming out from the west?


    "Master Fu has been working hard all the way, it''s been hard work." Yu Huang accompanied him carefully, and then looked at the fifth-layer Shenhai realm beside him, "This lord is..."


    Fu Yao explained: "Lord Liu was dispatched by the state guard to accompany me to deliver the supplies." Yu Huang saluted again, but Shenhai, who was surnamed Liu, just nodded slightly and did not speak.


    "Where''s Master Lu? Why don''t you see him?" Fu Yao asked.


    Yu Huang felt bad, and forgot to notify his master, the master of the military supply department. The master of the military supply department should come forward to greet him, so as to improve the relationship with each other, and then open his mouth to the military supply department to apply for supplies in the future. easier.


    My thoughts turned sharply, and I explained: "My lord was too tired from the battle a few days ago, and I have been in the process of self-cultivation for the past few days. Please come inside first, and I will report to my lord."


    Fu Yao still smiled: "That was indeed hard work, and brother Lao Yu passed it on."


    Yu Huang was amazed, and always felt that Fu Yao''s attitude today was not quite right, and his kindness was a bit too much.


    But I don''t know what went wrong, so I can only welcome people in first, and then go to Lu Ye''s bedroom.


    Lu Ye, who was comprehending the third form of Ba Dao, felt the touch of the restriction, got up and opened the door, saw Yu Huang standing outside, and asked, "Is there a war?"


    Instinctively thought that there were Zerg attacks again.


    Yu Huang replied: "It''s not a war, it''s someone from the Military Supplies Department." 2

 Chapter 1089

    "What are you doing here from the Military Supplies Department?" Lu Ye asked with a frown. He has been comprehending the third form of Ba Saber Technique for the past few days.


    Yu Huang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "A few days ago we didn''t apply for supplies and sent someone from the Military Supplies Department, we should have delivered supplies." Only then did Lu Ye realize: "If that''s the case, then you can make the deal with him, and you don''t have to do it. notify me.


    Yu Huang said: "My lord, he has come to our territory. As the master, you have to come out and entertain him." If the person who came didn''t mention Lu Ye, that''s all. If Lu Ye didn''t show up, it would be a bit unreasonable. After all, he came to deliver things. Lu Ye didn''t understand: "What are you entertaining?" He is sitting here in the pass, guarding the frontline of the state, and the Military Supplies Department is in charge of material allocation and transportation, ensuring that the logistics are worry-free.


    Yu Huang said with a bitter face, "Your Excellency doesn''t know something, the people in the Military Supplies Department...don''t offend them."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of his experience when he went to the Quartermaster Department to collect supplies with an inappropriate warrant. He went to the Quartermaster Department twice in Haotian City. Although he was not deliberately embarrassed, no one gave him any good looks. As if he was going to cut the flesh of the Military Supplies Department, he vaguely realized that he couldn''t help frowning, "What''s wrong with this, do you need to find a few beautiful and fair female cultivators to accompany you?" "That''s not necessary." Yu Huang''s expression was awkward, He explained: "The people in the Military Supplies Department are not people who pretend to be public servants, they just have this kind of virtue, the so-called follow the example... As far as I know, this is the rule handed down by Master Shu Yechao, the head of the Military Supplies Department. Lu Ye frowned. "That''s all, go meet him for a while


    Yu Huang hurriedly led the way, but did not forget to tell Lu Ye, "There is one more thing that adults must be prepared for." "What''s the matter?"


    "The materials we applied for last time were too large in both quantity and type. The Military Supplies Department will definitely not approve all of them. The materials they brought this time may only be a small part of them, which is enough for the pass. Sir, please don''t think that the Military Supplies Department is targeting us. The state guards have a big business, and the Military Supplies Department has the power to manage supplies. Now, they can''t explain to the superiors and the subordinates." "You have spoken for them." Lu Ye laughed. Yu Huang sighed: "Although they are not in their position and do not seek their own political affairs, but humble officials can somewhat understand their approach. The so-called not smiling when meeting people is because they are afraid that someone will have close relations with the people in the Military Supplies Department and enrich their own pockets. To a certain extent, The faces of the people in the Military Supplies Department are a bit hateful, but they are also dedicated to their duties. "Yeah. " Lu Ye responded casually, and soon brought Yu Huang to the guest hall.


    At a glance, they saw the two sitting upright, and when they saw Lu Ye coming, they got up together. Lu Ye first clasped his fists at the cultivator at the fifth level of the Divine Sea, "I have seen you, Daoist Liu.


    He didn''t know his name, but he only learned from Yu Huang that his surname was Liu, and he was the guard sent by the Military Supplies Department this time. Although he wasn''t the main focus of this trip, but with his cultivation base here, it''s no problem for Lu Ye to greet him first. The monk surnamed Liu looked Lu Ye up and down, smiled slightly, and his face was warm: "I''ve heard of the name of Fellow Daoist Lu for a long time, and I just met today, the two heroes of the Bingzhou, they are indeed outstanding talents.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment: "What Bingzhou Shuangjie?"


    Cultivator surnamed Liu laughed, "Fellow Daoist Lu doesn''t know something. A few days ago, fellow Daoist and fellow Daoist Li Taibai from Wan Mo Ridge worked together to kill many big bugs, and it has been spread by Senior Brother Wan. Senior Brother Wan has something to say. Looking at it, he was relaxed and happy. He felt that time makes people grow old, and talents come out of the country. There are two heroes in Bingzhou, and Taibai Lianyiye. Wan Ke has such a big mouth...


    Lu Ye was speechless, but when he thought about it carefully, the two heroes of Bingzhou, compared to the leaf of extermination, the three disasters of Lingxi, and the like were not much more pleasant The ingredients are not accurate.


    The monk surnamed Liu said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist, don''t be self-effacing. I have always been familiar with Senior Brother Wan, and I have asked him carefully about the scene that day. From a point of view, although Fellow Daoist Lu¡¯s cultivation is inferior to mine, if it¡¯s a real life-and-death fight, I¡¯m definitely no match for Fellow Daoist. Senior Brother Wan has a unique vision and is very accurate at knowing people. Make a mistake, otherwise it would be impossible to strongly recommend a fellow daoist to sit in a pass. This time, Liu took the initiative to invite Ying to come here, and he also wanted to see the demeanor of our rising stars in Bingzhou. Today can be regarded as fulfilling his long-cherished wish. , Liu is not as good as, at the age of fellow Taoist, Liu is only worthy of being promoted to the real lake, ashamed and ashamed." His words are so polite, Lu Ye can only continue to be humble, "Hundreds of boats compete for thousands of sails. The matter, who can say clearly, I run faster in the front, and I don''t know that Liu Daoyou can''t use the sea to sail in the back, and the monk named Liu laughed and said, "Then I will borrow the good words of Daoist. " Lu Ye looked at another real lake environment: "This is the master, right?


    Fu Yao hurriedly saluted: "Fu Yao, the head of the Military Supplies Department, has seen Lord Lu Ai." Saying this, he untied a large pile of storage bags from his waist, picked five out of them, and offered two more Yu Jian: "One of them is the list approved by the Military Supplies Department for this Jinglan Lake pass application, and the other is the list of supplies I brought to fellow Taoists ordered by Chao Sizhu. I also ask Master Lu Ai to check it in person. It¡¯s correct, check and sign for receipt.¡±


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, took the two jade slips, first looked at the one that applied for supplies, and after a while, he nodded calmly, and then checked the other one. As expected, it was a lot of fire. Spirit stones and other materials for refining array disks.


    Yu Huang watched anxiously from the sidelines, afraid that Lu Ye would get angry because of the wrong amount of supplies. His worry was not unreasonable. Lu Ye''s age is at this age, when he is young and vigorous, he will not be so smooth in doing things. If you really want to get angry because the amount of supplies is wrong, then you will hate the Military Supplies Department. In the future, if Jinglan Lake Pass wants to apply for any material allocation, it will only see more cold faces.


    To his relief, Lu Ye showed no signs of getting angry, and after checking the list of supplies, he nodded: "There is no problem, how can I sign for it?"


    Fu Yao smiled and said, "Lord Lu Ai only needs to imprint his aura on these two jade slips."


    Lu Ye followed the law and returned the two jade slips to Fu Yao. Fu Yao took it, "If that''s the case, I can go back to the Military Supplies Department to make an appointment. Master Lu, before leaving, Master Chao has ordered you to follow me. If there is any need from Master Lu''s side in the future, just say hello to the Military Supplies Department, and I can arrange it." Yes, Lord Lu''s side will always be prioritized, and we will never be sloppy." After saying this, Lu Ye hadn''t reacted much, but Yu Huang''s eyes almost popped out.


    If he hadn''t known the chief payer, he might have doubted whether the other party belonged to the Military Supplies Department. Since when did the people in the Quartermaster Division be so talkative


    At the very beginning, even when Liu Yuemei was in Jinglan Lake Pass, she failed to establish a good relationship with the people in the Military Supplies Department. Every time the chief payer came to deliver supplies, Liu Yuemei personally accompanied the delivery, but the chief payer He has always had a business-like attitude, not to mention flirting with Liu Yuemei, but he is really stubborn. After the delivery of the supplies, he will not stop for a moment and leave immediately. what''s going on today


    The chief payer had a smiling face from the beginning to the end, and now he said such words again.


    I haven''t heard that Chao Ye has any relationship with Jade Blood Sect, and it is impossible for a person like Chao Ye to do anything for personal gain. "Then thank Chief Chao in advance." Lu Ye was also at a loss. Originally, Yu Huang had told him in advance that there were many supplies, but he really thought that there would be a shortage of supplies allocated by the Military Supplies Department. , I have already made good mental preparations, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "It''s something here, I''ll take my leave first." Fu Yao said. "The two of you have worked hard all the way, why don''t you rest here before you go, so that I can show my respect as a landlord.


    Fu Yao said: "Lord Lu Ai accepts it kindly, it is really on official business." He patted his waist, and it was full of storage bags, "Besides Jinglan Lake Pass, I have seven or eight other families. The pass has to run, and the allocation of supplies has a lot to do with it, and Fu does not dare to neglect it." Hearing what he said, Lu Ye no longer insisted, and stretched out his hand to ask, "Then I will send you two.


    A while later, when Lu Ye sent Fu Yao away and returned to the guest hall, he saw Yu Huang looking at him excitedly, holding a few storage bags in his hands, "My lord, what is your relationship with Chief Chao?" ""Chao Ye" Lu Ye shook his head, "I''ve only heard of it, but never seen it." "Then why are all the materials we applied for approved?" Yu Huang held the storage bag in his hand, feeling heavy.


    He was ordered to draw up the list of applications for the house, how many types there are, and how much weight each has. He is very clear. It can be said that it is completely a lion''s mouth, and he did not expect the Quartermaster Department to approve it. Bian will definitely send someone to reprimand him. As a result, now, the critics have not landed at all


    Moreover, just now, Fu Yao still had the same attitude towards Lu Ye, and he kept saying that Chief Chao had ordered him, and if he had any needs in the future, he could call the Military Supplies Department, and those who could be dispatched would give priority to Jinglanhu Pass. In all these years in the pass, he has never seen the Military Supplies Department so considerate.


    This is how you treat your own son!


    If it weren''t for Lu Ye being a man, Yu Huang might suspect that he had some ulterior relationship with Chao Ye.

 Chapter 1090

    "In the mortal world, there is still a big war that is imminent. Food and grass go first. We are working hard here to resist the insect swarm. Naturally, the supply of logistics materials must be guaranteed. What''s the problem?" The two storage bags for tray materials are stowed away.


    After thinking about it, he said again, "In the previous battle, the list of the dead has been counted."


    "It''s counted, the corpses have already been transported back to Haotian City." Yu Huang replied. "Think of a way to check if any of their relatives are alive, and if so, Aikou will pay for the compensation.


    Yu Huang was stunned: "Payment? There was no such rule before." Although the soldiers are following orders to kill the enemy on the front line, there are many dangers, but monks practice, how can there be no risk? He was earning cultivation resources for himself, and if he died in battle, it was due to his lack of strength and lack of luck. "Add this rule in the future, anyway, these supplies will not be used up, so you should do it yourself.


    "Yes," Yu Huang replied, and made another deep salute, "On behalf of all the brothers of Aikou, I would like to thank the Lord Aikou for his great kindness."


    Lu Ye waved his hand, carrying two storage bags, first went to the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and exchanged a batch of golden spiritual tokens from the War Gong Pavilion, and then returned to his bedroom, practicing with the help of spiritual tokens, while practicing Manufacture bursting fire spirit stones and Qi Lianzhi array disks. There are avatars helping to refine together in the dark moon forest pass, and the efficiency has been greatly improved.


    Yu Huang and several other ninth-level real lakes took care of many tedious matters at the pass. You don''t need to bother Lu Ye in your spare time. Only when the soldiers encounter some Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm that they can''t handle, will they summon him Come to support.


    The days were uneventful, and the time of March passed by in a flash. Practicing almost uninterruptedly for three months finally allowed Lu Ye''s cultivation to improve to the third level of Shenhai.


    Immediately recalled the avatar, condensed a new one, and let the avatar dangle in front of Lin Yue. Seeing that Li Taibai''s cultivation had improved again, Lin Yue was overjoyed and relied on him more and more. With the thorn in his heart from the Blood Refining Realm, Lu Ye also knew that he had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Kyushu Tianji sent him to the blood refinement world last time, allowing him to see all kinds of blood refinement world with his own eyes, and sent him back after the blood clan failed to besiege the Jade Blood Holy Land, obviously also with the intention of asking him to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Although Tianji didn''t say anything and basically let Lu Ye figure it out by himself, many things can be traced. For example, why did Lu Ye be sent to the Blood Refining Realm at that time point? That time when the blood clan besieged the Jade Blood Holy Land, if there was no Qilian branch array contributed by Lu Ye, the Holy Land would be in danger.


    From this matter, it can be seen that Jiuzhou Tianji is willing to protect the human race, not limited to Jiuzhou or the blood refining world. So before the next blood race besieged the Jade Blood Holy Land, he had to go back, not only had to go back by himself, but also had to recruit a group of helpers, so he had a chance to keep the Jade Blood Holy Land, the only pure land of the human race in the blood refining world.


    As for how to go back, he doesn''t need to think about it, Tianji has its own strategy, he just needs to wait.


    But right now, the situation in Kyushu is turbulent, the plague of insects is not eradicated, disasters are endless, and there is a shortage of manpower everywhere. Where will he find extra helpers to bring to the blood refinement world?


    The best situation is naturally to solve the insect plague in Kyushu before leaving for the blood refinement world, but can this kind of thing really be done? Do your best.


    20


    Now the deity is the master of Jinglan lake pass, and the avatar is the small pass master of the dark moon forest pass. It can be said that this land with a radius of thousands of miles is almost in his hands. Not to mention solving the insect plague in Kyushu, it is serious to solve the insect plague problem in this thousands of miles. After three months, Lu Ye walked out of the dormitory without Amber and Yiyi. One spirit and one tiger have been practicing in seclusion during this time, with a continuous supply of golden spirit sticks, and their cultivation has improved rapidly.


    With a sweep of his spiritual thoughts, he found Yu Huang''s location, and gave him a few instructions to let him stay and sit at the pass, while his body soared into the sky and flew towards the north. During these three months, when he was practicing, he also had a lot of considerations. He could try one or two. If he could succeed, not to mention solving the pest infestation here, there would be no problem stabilizing the situation. In that case, he could spare more time to do it. It''s my own business.


    Sweeping all the way, the majesty was brilliant, and soon arrived in front of the dark moon forest pass. He didn''t want to hide his intentions, Lin Yue noticed something, and immediately came to the wall of the pass, followed by his clone Li Taibai.


    Hovering in the air hundreds of feet away from the dark moon forest pass, Lu Ye glanced over. Although he was uncomfortable in his heart, he still clasped his fists to the clone and saluted "Brother Taibai", the clone returned the salute "Brother Yiye''


    In the eyes of outsiders, these two had the experience of teaming up to fight against the enemy before, and now the name of Bingzhou Shuangjie has been spread. Naturally, there is no problem in calling each other like this. Immediately be labeled as a collaborator. Lu Ye looked at Lin Yue again, "Jinglan Lake Pass, Lu Ye, I have met Fellow Daoist Lin." Lin Yue smiled slightly, bowed her head and bowed, "What is the business of Fellow Daoist Lu here?


    "There is something I want to discuss with Lin Daoyou and Brother Taibai. I wonder if I can come in and talk about it.


    Lin Yue was stunned for a moment, and immediately nodded, "Fellow Daoist Lu, please." Lu Ye did not hesitate, and under the watchful eyes of a group of monks from Wanmo Ridge, he dodged into the dark moon forest pass.


    This is probably also the first time since the two camps confronted each other, a monk walked into the pass of the opposing camp so openly. Lin Yue lamented that young people are really courageous in doing things. If it was just an elderly Haotian League God Sea Realm, it would be absolutely impossible to walk in like this.


    But having said that, because of the insect plague, the relationship between the two camps has eased a little now, and the lips and teeth of the two major passes are dead, and she really doesn''t have any bad thoughts towards Lu Ye. Shaoqing, in the guest hall, the host and guest were seated, and a female cultivator served tea, and looked closely at the legendary demeanor of the leaf of Miemen.


    Lu Ye took a sip of tea, because the avatar had been under Lin Yue''s command for half a year, and he was familiar with her, so he didn''t go around and said straight to the point: "Friend Lin, you and I divide the two passes into north and south ends, guarding the front line, going to the daytime Leaving aside the friction and conflicts, that is the trend of the times and we cannot help ourselves. Now you and I have only one common enemy, so why not join forces to defend against the enemy?" Lin Yue asked, "How to join forces?"


    "The Zerg races with a radius of thousands of miles basically crawled out from the ground fissure at the midline of your two families. That is the source, so as long as our two families can seal the source, the pest plagues in this area with a radius of thousands of miles will naturally be contained. , if this can be done, there is no need for soldiers to run around to kill insects, and you and I and brother Taibai don''t need to go around to support, so it saves worry and effort."


    Lin Yue was thoughtful: "You Daoist Lu mean to deploy troops against the Earth Fissure." "That''s right." Lu Ye nodded.


    "It''s a way." Lin Yue pursed her lips and smiled, "To tell you the truth, Fellow Daoist Lu, in fact, the high-level executives of Wanmo City have considered this matter, but there are many resistances to implementing it, so I have to give up in the end." "The resistance is still there." Please ask Fellow Daoist Lin to clear up the confusion."


    "First of all, you and I have been fighting against each other for many years, and each has enmity. Now that the insect plague has swept through, under the general trend, the relationship between the two camps has eased a little. Although no one has made it clear, if the two monks meet in the wild, most of them will They will just pass by each other and cannot afford disputes. But this is only limited to chance encounters. If troops are really deployed at the crack, there will be two cultivators going to battle together, and there will be no one missing. If we get along day and night, there is no guarantee that we will not be able to afford it. How dark."


    Lu Ye raised his forehead, "It''s not difficult to solve this matter. You and I will order separately. I believe that the two monks are not indiscriminate between green and red." Lin Yue smiled and said, ""This is indeed easier to solve, but if you really do this, How to distribute the troops? Now there are about 300 soldiers in Jinglan Lake Pass. They can¡¯t all be drawn to the fissure. After all, some of them will stay at the pass. The distance between the fissure and the pass is hundreds of miles, so the troops are not enough. Dividing troops is a big taboo. At that time, whether there is a crisis at the ground fissure or a crisis at the pass, they will not be able to get timely support. "


    Lu Ye nodded lightly: "Friend Daoist Lin is thinking about it, is there any more?" Lin Yue urgently said, "In case there is a big insect that the soldiers can''t deal with at the crack, what should I do to stay at the pass, at least I can resist the danger As for the defense, there is no pass in the Earth Rift to take advantage of, considering all these considerations, although the current defense is not satisfactory, it is the best way to ensure the safety of the soldiers, rather than rushing to the Earth Rift." Lu Ye said: "The current method does have its own advantages, but it also has disadvantages. There is no one monitoring the ground fissure, and we have no way to know in time when the big worm escapes from it. Over the past few months, soldiers in the wild often encounter the gods. Zerg, although they can send messages to me to support, it will take some time after all. Sometimes they go late, and the lives of the soldiers are in danger. I don¡¯t know how the situation is on the Guikou Pass. I am on the Jinglan Lake Pass. March More than a dozen people have been lost. "The situation on the Dark Moon Pass is actually the same. Cultivators are killing Zerg in groups in the wild, but if they are unlucky and encounter something difficult to deal with, it will be very dangerous.


    Even if Lin Yue went to support as soon as she received the news, sometimes she was too late.


    Back then, Ying Wuji''s team was almost wiped out. If Lu Ye hadn''t shown up in time, Lin Yue would have had no choice but to collect their bodies when he arrived.


    "So Chen Bing''s Earth Fissure is the best solution. As for Lin Daoyou''s concerns... I can set up a teleportation circle that goes directly to the Earth Fissure at the Dark Moon Pass. In this way, if there is any danger there, If so, no matter if it¡¯s Daoist friend or brother Taibai, they can rush there immediately. In addition, if there is a teleportation circle, the troops at the pass and the crack can also echo each other, no matter which side is in danger, they can always support each other.¡±

 Chapter 1091

    "One more thing, the geographical advantage mentioned by fellow Taoist, it is true that there are many fortifications on the side of the pass, but we can definitely arrange many formations at the cracks in the ground. You can also be entangled for a while, and then the three of you and I will support the past at any time, are you afraid of the big bug?"


    Lu Ye talked eloquently for a while. He had passed all the questions Lin Yue mentioned.


    It is actually very simple to solve, the teleportation circle can perfectly solve most of Lin Yue''s worries.


    Lu Ye is not the only one who can arrange teleportation arrays in this world. There are so many array cultivators in Kyushu, especially those in the Divine Sea Realm. Although the deployment of teleportation arrays is not easy for them, it is not difficult to accomplish.


    The reason why there is no precedent for the two camps joining hands with Chen Bing to split the ground is because there is no good communication bridge.


    Zhi Luye is alone, and there are so many Nine Cultivators, especially the Divine Sea Realm Cultivators. Although it is not easy for them to set up a teleportation array, it is not difficult to accomplish.


    The reason why there is no precedent of two abnormal battalions teaming up with Chen Bing to split the earth on Yu''s line is really because


    There is not a good communication bridge.


    Hands are not every¡ªthe master is as old as Lu, who ran to the enemy''s pass openly and aboveboard, and sat down to discuss with the opponent''s master.


    Lu Ye felt that if this matter could be done, it would be a good start. There were precedents of Jinglan Lake Pass and Dark Moon Forest Pass joining forces to defend against the enemy, and other passes could follow suit.


    At that time, the pressure on the front line will be greatly reduced, and the state guards will be able to deploy more manpower to deal with the problems on their own sites. Such a snowball will roll, let alone completely solve the pest problem, and stabilize the situation. questionable.


    Lin Yue was lost in thought.


    Lu Ye didn''t wait for her to reply. It''s not easy to answer this kind of thing face to face. She must discuss it with her avatar before making a decision.


    And since this matter was brought up by myself, it is natural to set an example.


    Standing up, he said, "Fellow Daoist Lin thinks about it on his own, but no matter what decision Fellow Daoist Lin makes, I will act in the same way at Jinglan Lake Pass. I came here today to inform fellow Daoist, hoping to get help from fellow Daoist."


    Lu Ye left.


    Lin Yue couldn''t make up her mind, Li Taibai''s butt was naturally crooked, so she urged: "I think Lu Yiye acts upright and frankly, and this proposal should have no selfish intentions. If it really works, It is good for the soldiers and for you and me."


    Lin Yue said: "Of course I know this, it''s just that there has never been a precedent for this kind of thing."


    Li Taibai said: "Senior sister has done it, so there is a precedent to follow. If senior sister is really undecided, then wait and see if Lu Yiye is just talking but not practicing. If he really does this It¡¯s not too late for us to join in.¡±


    Lin Yue agreed: "That''s fine." Feeling in her heart, this Lu Yiye''s cultivation speed can be equal to that of Taibai Junior Brother, and he has already reached the third level of Shenhai, it is unbelievable.


    Li Taibai''s cultivation had advanced to the third level, and she thought she could throw Lu Yiye away, but the speed of their cultivation was actually the same.


    A moment later, in Jinglan Lake Pass, Lu Ye summoned his soldiers. There were not many monks on this pass, and the Dark Moon Pass was about the same. There were only more than 300 people. It was impossible to have such a small number of people in the past, but Too many people have been drawn away, the pass left


    That''s all there is to the troops.


    After all, this place is only the front line of the confrontation between the two camps. Even if it is captured by the Zerg, it will not have much impact. Unlike the city in Bingzhou, where many mortals gather, they all need to be strictly guarded.


    Lu Ye had been here for several months, and this was the first time that all the monks were summoned. For a while, many soldiers didn''t know what happened.


    Above the central school field in the narrow pass, Lu Ye looked around. Although he was young, he had a majestic posture of watching a wolf.


    Although he is a passer-by who has accepted his fate temporarily, there was a great battle a few months ago, and together with the many encounters in the past few months, more than three hundred soldiers still respect him. The relatives of the monks who died in the battle were involved in this article, which has never been done before, and it is very popular.


    Monks practice, first of all, they have to fight for their own future, but many people have exhausted their potential, and there is no possibility of further promotion. Naturally, what they worry about is their own heirs. , but now he is much braver, because even if he dies in battle unfortunately, there will be a large amount of pension left to his descendants.


    Yu Huang came out, clasped his fists and said, "My lord, there are 313 people in Jinglan Lake Pass, all of them are here, please show me your lord!"


    Lu Ye put his hands behind his back and nodded slightly: "I want Chen Bing to snipe and kill the Zerg at the crack in the ground five hundred miles away, so you need to work together. Yu Huang, choose fifty people to stay in the town, and the rest Come with me."


    "Yes!" Yu Huang responded, and flew into the air, looking at the crowd: "Is there anyone who voluntarily stays in town?"


    A group of people were all laughing and joking, but no one volunteered.


    Yu Huang is naturally familiar with their tempers. On weekdays, the soldiers are very active to go out to kill insects and earn military exploits. Ye personally leads the team, the opportunity is rare, how can we miss it.


    Then he scolded: "My lord is watching, give me some self-awareness, especially those who are not high in cultivation!


    Immediately, a Cloud River Realm yelled: "What''s wrong with the low cultivation level? Everyone has grown up little by little, and we have to go out with the Lord to kill insects!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, many Yunhe realms responded one after another. Yu Huang''s head grew dizzy for a moment, and he glared fiercely at Yun Hejing who spoke first: "Then catch him! Whoever catches him stays, and don''t blame others."


    Everyone applauded in unison.


    Yu Huang started to prepare, and Lu Ye didn''t rush.


    After a while, Yu Huang finished his preparations, walked over with a big jar in his arms, and yelled: "Line up, one person at a time, grab it and let it go, don''t go back on your word!"


    Many monks consciously lined up in two queues and stepped forward one by one.


    The monk who was caught staying behind couldn''t help but have a bitter face, but he couldn''t blame others, and the monk who was caught going out with him was naturally beaming.


    When everything was ready, Lu Ye greeted and flew out first, followed by a large group of streamers.


    Along the way, I occasionally encountered Zerg, and killed them all on the spot.


    Five hundred miles away, it took two hours to arrive, mainly to take care of the monks in the cloud river realm in the team.


    When they arrived at the ground fissure, the monks immediately gathered in groups, forming a formation with the help of the same energy, clearing the air.


    Suppress those bugs that crawled out of the ground fissures one after another.


    Lu Ye didn''t intervene, and chose a suitable location nearby to arrange the teleportation circle.


    Before setting off, he had already left a corresponding teleportation array in the Tianji Temple in Jinglan Lake Pass. If another one is arranged here, it can echo it from a distance. The soldiers can also return to Jinglan Lake pass through the teleportation circle.


    Therefore, the teleportation circle must be arranged as soon as possible.


    Near the ground fissure, the spiritual power was surging, and the soldiers continued to kill, constantly attracting more Zerg.


    The activity here was in full swing, and soon a monk from Wanmo Ridge who was nearby was attracted to watch from a distance, and then passed what he saw back to Dark Moon Forest Pass.


    When Lin Yue got the news, she was also amazed. Lu Yiye was really resolute. He had just greeted him with his front foot, and then he started to act with his back foot. It seemed that he was not talking casually, but determined to do it.


    She found Li Taibai and told him the news.


    The avatar said: "Sister, if you are worried, can I go and have a look?"


    Lin Yue shook her head: "You sit in town, I''ll go and see for myself." She wasn''t afraid that Lu Yiye would lie to her. In this situation, it would be of no benefit to lie to her, but she had to do some on-the-spot investigation to be sure that Lu Yiye previous


    Whether the proposal will work or not, if it is feasible, it will not be a problem for Dark Moon Lin Ai to join in, if not, she will not joke about the lives of the soldiers under her command.


    Not a moment later, Lu Ye, who had just set up the teleportation circle, felt Lin Yue''s aura. She didn''t avoid suspicion, and landed directly beside Lu Ye. Looking at the teleportation circle in front of her, she exclaimed: "I''ve heard that Fellow Daoist Lu is here. He has made quite a lot of achievements in the way of formation, seeing him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    As far as she knows, among the many formations, the arrangement of the teleportation formation is extremely difficult, because the core void spirit patterns are very complicated, even if there are many formations in the Divine Sea Realm, they may not be able to arrange the transmission formation, but Lu Yiye was able to set up one in such a short period of time, which shows his profound attainments in formations.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin has won the prize." Lu Ye smiled slightly, "I''m a little busy here, so fellow Daoist Lin will take care of himself first."


    Saying so, Yu Huang asked someone to guard the formation, and then ran to the ground to arrange other formations,


    Build fortifications.


    Lin Yue followed him quietly, watching him busy, and sometimes helping the monks in Jinglan Lake to relieve their pressure.


    One after another, the magic circles were arranged properly, and each magic circle was manned. With the help of the magic circles, the pressure on defending against the Zerg gradually decreased.


    Lu Ye worked for a long time, and then he said: "What is Lin Daoyou thinking? To be honest, with my strength in Jinglan Lake Pass, although it is basically easy to guard the ground crack, I am not afraid of 10,000 or 10,000. If the power of the Zerg is a little stronger, it will be very difficult to defend here, so it is very necessary to cooperate with Guikou.


    Help, Daoyou Lin is a sensible person. Under the current situation, only the two of us can work together to stabilize the situation.


    The situation, this is also for the consideration of the soldiers under your command. "


    Seeing the sincerity of what he said, Lin Yue nodded and said, "Of course I understand what fellow Daoist Lu said. You Jinglan Lake Pass can do this, and I, Dark Moon Forest Pass, don''t want to be behind others. , bring them over to help."


    "So good!


    "However, Fellow Daoist Lu, there is something I don''t understand, and I still need to ask Fellow Daoist for advice."


    "You Lin Daoyou said it directly.''


    "I see that these soldiers at Guikoukou can form an formation to defend against the enemy. It shouldn''t be a coincidence, right? Did they use some external force?"

 Chapter 1092

    After several months of refining, the Tongqi Lianzhi Array has been popularized in the entire Bingzhou Haotian League camp. Not only Bingzhou, but also other states have begun to benefit one after another, just because the number is still insufficient now, other The penetration rate of Zhoulu is not as high as that of Bingzhou.


    After all, it was refined by Lu Ye, and Bingzhou naturally had to prioritize meeting its own needs before providing it to other states.


    I believe that in a few months, this situation will improve, because now Lu Ye''s main body is in battle, and the number of Tongqi Lianzhi arrays that can be refined each time has also doubled.


    The people in Wanmo Ridge are not blind, so they have naturally seen the changes in the Haotian Union. What''s more, the two camps have already placed internal agents in each other''s camps.


    In fact, the Wanmo Ridge has long known the existence of the Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate, and even tried every means to get a few formation plates to study and copy them on purpose.


    But this thing does not mean that it can be imitated by imitation. In the blood refining world, even the top refining masters like Ouyang Zi couldn''t do much about it. Fight the low to poor success rate in failure.


    Therefore, even if Wanmo Ridge got the Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate, it couldn''t be refined on a large scale, so it could only be envious.


    Lin Yue''s status in the Wanmo Ridge camp is not too high, but she is still a narrow-minded leader. She has heard about the existence of the Tongqi Lianzhi array for a long time, and she also mentioned this thing with her avatar Li Taibai.


    Speaking now, the profound meaning is self-evident.


    Lu Ye had been prepared for a long time, and threw it to Lin Yueyi''s storage bag.


    Lin Yue took it, suppressed the doubts in her heart, opened it to check, and soon showed a shocked expression, there was nothing more, no less, a whole hundred yuan.


    Lu Ye said: "Since the two companies want to cooperate, I think we have to be more open and honest. There is no need to hide anything, let alone calculate each other. How about Lin Dao''s friendship?"


    Lin Yue was silent, and sighed slightly: "You Daoist Lu acts frankly, and I am ashamed of myself."


    She had intended to use this cooperation between the two companies to ask Lu Ye for some benefits, and her purpose was to make a deal with each other. Otherwise, she would not have brought up such a topic at this time. Who would have thought that she would not be needed at all? What to say more, people are ready.


    After a while, Lu Ye watched Lin Yue leave, and continued to set up fortifications.


    The Qi Lianzhi Array Disk is a strategic material, and it is reasonable to say that it cannot be given and received privately at will, but this thing is refined by him after all, so it is nothing to send a hundred yuan, so it can also improve Dark Moon Forest. The overall strength of the pass can better defend against the Earth Fissure.


    Lin Yue''s speed was still very fast, and after only half a day, he rushed to the Earth Fissure with more than two million monks from the Demon Ridge, joining the sequence of fighting against the Zerg and building a line of defense.


    With the addition of this group of people, the situation at the ground fissure quickly stabilized.


    After a few days like this, everything is properly arranged. Now, any Zerg crawling out of the ground fissure will be immediately killed by the monks of the two passes, even if there are Zerg from the Divine Sea Realm.


    I haven''t seen the big worms. For example, in the last worm swarm, there were more than ten big worms in a lineup at one time, which is still very rare.


    Lin Yue approached Lu Ye: "Fellow Daoist Lu, I would like to trouble you to go to the dark moon pass and set up a teleportation circle." Naturally, I will not refuse.


    Without procrastinating, he immediately set off and flew towards the dark moon forest pass.


    At the same time, Lin Yue sent a message to Li Taibai, the avatar, to inform him of this, and asked Li Taibai to find a suitable location for the teleportation circle, and at the same time, beware of Lu Yiye''s secret manipulation.


    It can''t be said that because the two companies are cooperating for the time being, there is no defense. After all, they are divided into two camps. If the pest plague is resolved, the situation will return to the previous one.


    Lin Yue is willing to believe in Lu Ye, but she has a heart, and everything can always be taken care of.


    From this point of view, Lin Yue, the master, is quite competent.


    Arriving at the dark moon forest pass, meeting with the avatar, choosing a location, and setting up a teleportation circle together with the ground fissure, through the magic circle, Lu Ye returned directly to the ground fissure, and it only took more than an hour before and after , It can be said to act like the wind.


    The ground fissure, the source of the Zerg race, is contained, and it will be difficult for new Zerg races to appear in a thousand-mile radius. There may be Zerg races from other ground fissures wandering over, but they are only a few after all. For a while, the two big passes The defense here has really reached the level of an impregnable wall.


    Soldiers no longer have to go out in groups to look for the Zerg, they just need to stay at the ground fissure and wait for the Zerg to throw themselves into the net, saving a lot of time and energy.


    After another month, Lu Ye came to Lin Yue after confirming that the situation here had completely stabilized and there would be no major mistakes.


    "You want to go deep into the crack?" Lin Yue looked at Lu Ye in astonishment.


    "That''s right, I want to go in and have a look, so fellow Daoist Lao Lin is here to take care of you."


    "The depths of the Earth Fissure are not safe, not to mention that the Zerg races are everywhere, and the further you go down, the stronger the Yuan Magnetic Field is, which is extremely unfriendly to monks like me. In recent years, whether it is your Haotian League or my Wanmo Ridge, There have been many major repairs and in-depth investigations of the ground fissures, but they have not gained much, and there are even precedents of falling and being injured."


    "I have to go and see for myself, maybe I can find something."


    "Fellow Daoist Lu trusts me so much?" Lin Yue looked at him inexplicably, "If you leave, there will be no leader in your Jinglan lake pass here."


    Lu Ye glanced at her: "What can Fellow Daoist Lin do? Kill them all? What good is it for you, for Dark Moon Forest Pass? It just adds a blood feud and increases the pressure on defending the Zerg. I think, Since our two families have a good start, we can also have a good end."


    Lin Yue was silent, and nodded slightly: "I am a woman, and I am not as bold as a fellow daoist, so I can only wish my fellow daoist to turn the danger into good luck and have a smooth future. Please rest assured that the earth is cracked. I dare not say that they will be safe, but if they are in danger, I will treat them equally."


    "Thank you."


    After the discussion was settled, Lu Ye called Yu Huang to inform him of his decision. Yu Huang quickly dissuaded him: "My lord, it''s not a joke to go deep into the ground. The inner magnetic force field is all over the place, and the further you go down the cultivation base will be suppressed." The more powerful you are, why would you take such a risk?"


    Lu Ye called him here just to give some instructions, and asked him to obey Lin Yue''s dispatch after he left, not to listen to him to dissuade him, so naturally he just pretended not to hear it, and took care of the instructions for a while.


    Yu Huang was secretly impatient, but he also knew that he couldn''t be discouraged.


    After a while, under the gaze of the monks from both sides, Lu Ye plunged into the ground fissure, and soon disappeared.


    All the way down, from time to time, Zergs sensed his aura and came to bite them, all of them were beheaded by Lu Ye. With his current cultivation level, it didn''t take much to deal with these ordinary Zergs. It can also be easily killed, and only the worm level can cause a certain degree of interference to him.


    It''s just interference, as long as there are not many, he can solve it.


    The further you go down, the dimmer the light becomes, until there is no more light to be seen.


    Fortunately, he has reached the Divine Sea now, as long as the Divine Sense is still there, it doesn''t matter even if he closes his eyes.


    What is the specific situation under the ground fissure, he asked the head teacher before, because the head teacher has explored deeply in the ground fissure, so he is not ignorant, he just wants to come in and see for himself, because he has some things that others don''t have. The means may have some unexpected effects.


    Traveling unimpeded in the land of thousands of feet, when he reached the depth of a thousand feet, Lu Ye felt that the spiritual power in his body was slightly astringent, but the condition was so slight that he wouldn''t even notice it if he didn''t distinguish carefully.


    Generally, this kind of situation is mostly caused by the accumulation of erysipelas in the monk''s body, and it is only necessary to find a way to dissolve the erysipelas.


    Naturally, there will be no erysipelas in Lu Ye''s body. The reason for this is that at this depth, there is already a slight elemental magnetic force field covering it.


    The shadowless and invisible existence of the Yuan Magnetic Force Field can almost be said to be the nemesis of monks. Before Lu Ye opened his spiritual aperture, he used the Yuan Magnetic Force Field to kill a manager of Xieyue Valley. the road.


    It was precisely because of the effect of the Yuan magnetic force field that the man''s spiritual power was blocked. Of course, it was also because the steward''s own strength was not good enough. If his cultivation level were higher, it would be hard to say who would win the battle.


    Continuing to go down, the Yuan magnetic force field gradually became stronger, and the astringency in Lu Ye''s body also gradually deepened. He felt clearly that it was like an invisible force blocking the flow of his own spiritual power.


    This reduces the strength he can display, but fortunately, it is not serious.


    By the time it was three thousand feet underground, Lu Ye''s cultivation had been suppressed to the point where he could barely enter the Divine Sea Realm.


    If he continues to go down, he will inevitably fall below the Divine Sea Realm, which is undoubtedly very dangerous for him.


    It was at this depth that Lu Ye finally discovered a huge passage.


    According to the head teacher, this is the worm path. The Zerg came out from an unknown depth underground, crawled out along the worm path, and then rushed into Kyushu from the ground fissure to wreak havoc.


    Under almost every ground fissure, there is a worm tunnel with different depths, but most of them are around three thousand feet.


    So logically speaking, as long as you follow the worm path all the way, you will be able to find the location of the worm nest. At that time, you only need to get rid of the worm nest, and you can solve the pest disaster from the source.


    It''s a pity that so far, the Shenhai Realm overhauls of the two camps of Kyushu have not been able to go deep enough.


    This is a knot, because the further down, the lower the strength that the monk can display, even if it is a strong person like the head teacher, how much strength can he display if he really reaches the position where the insect nest is?


    This is also the fundamental reason why the insect plague has plagued Kyushu for several years and has not been resolved.


    The nymph nest is in an easily accessible location, and it has been eradicated by Kyushu monks long ago.


    Lu Ye didn''t go deep into the insect path rashly. At this position, there were already a lot of Zerg, and there were many Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm among them. He killed all the way here, and his spiritual power can be quickly restored, but the physical strength that can be consumed is real.


    So he has to make sure that he has the means to protect himself in case of danger.

 Chapter 1093

    Standing at the entrance of the worm path, Lu Ye directly sacrificed the dragon seat, and amidst the crackling sound in the secluded area, a tall figure appeared with the dragon seat on his body.


    The obscurity in the circulation of spiritual power in the body disappeared in an instant, and it became able to operate freely again, and the suppressed cultivation base also immediately recovered.


    Lu Ye is determined!


    The reason why he insisted on in-depth investigation of the situation was not a whim, but a certain amount of self-confidence, which came from the dragon seat.


    The reason why invisible and invisible things like the meta-magnetic force field can interfere with the flow of spiritual power in the monk''s body is nothing more than the fact that the force field has invaded the monk''s body and formed an invisible obstacle.


    If the spiritual power in a monk''s body is compared to a flowing river, the obstacles formed by the Yuan magnetic force field are dams. It is precisely because of the existence of these dams that the flow of spiritual power in the monk''s body is affected.


    The solution is actually very simple, as long as you block the erosion of yourself by the force field.


    But it is easy to say, but it is difficult to do it, and monks generally do not have such means.


    The dragon seat is fine! This full-body armor wraps Lu Ye''s whole body tightly, and completely isolates himself from the erosion of the Yuan magnetic force field, so naturally it will not have any impact on him.


    But it is impossible for Lu Ye to maintain the dragon seat all the time, this thing consumes too much on himself, and it is only a small attempt to sacrifice it at this time.


    Confirming that his idea was feasible, Lu Ye hurriedly accepted the Dragon Seat, which was his guarantee for going deep into the worm''s way, and he could not use it lightly unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Moreover, the aura of the dragon seat is too fierce, and its spiritual power fluctuates when it is activated, which is very attractive to the Zerg. Wearing a dragon seat in a place like the insect road is equivalent to lighting a bright lamp in the dark, which will inevitably attract people nearby. Zerg.


    Take this moment as an example, a large number of insects have been attracted, and there are benevolent movements coming from the depths of the insect path, and the complex breath is constantly approaching.


    Lu Ye blocked the exit of the worm path and swung his knife to kill the enemy. The scene was fierce for a while.


    Half a day later, the incoming Zerg gradually decreased.


    Lu Ye was free, and tried to activate the power of the talent tree.


    The talent tree is an extremely mysterious thing. He used the power of the talent tree many times before to resist the scorching force against himself, but he didn''t know if he could stop the erosion of the Yuan magnetic force field.


    While thinking about it, the body surface was immediately covered by densely packed short roots invisible to the naked eye, and the obscurity of his own spiritual power improved slightly, but not completely. From this point of view, the power of the talent tree has a certain effect on the erosion of the Yuan magnetic force field. It has a certain resistance, but it is not as perfect as wearing a dragon seat.


    This may also be related to the change of the talent tree. So far, the talent tree has only been changed once, but Lu Ye can feel that this is not the limit of the talent tree. Conversions will occur.


    Perhaps with a few more changes, the power of the talent tree can completely isolate the erosion of the Yuan magnetic force field, but not yet.


    Not too disappointed, Lu Ye is already very satisfied with such a harvest.


    There is a way to save life, and the next step is to enter the topic.


    Lu Ye stared at a Zerg.


    This Zerg looks like a scarab, but its size is extremely huge, and its breath is not weak. Since the deep crack until now, this is the most powerful Zerg he has encountered, and it is only one step away from the big bug. .


    Not killing it didn''t mean that Lu Ye couldn''t kill it, but that it had another purpose.


    The Zerg''s attack method is relatively simple, and generally they use their own body advantages, just like this scarab, which only knows how to wriggle its mouthparts to bite and swing its pointed feet to stab.


    Lu Ye dodged to avoid the attacks of other Zerg, turned over and rode on the scarab''s back, raised his hand and pressed it on its head, and the power of his soul surged loudly.


    The invisible force swept all directions, and all the Zergs in the vicinity froze slightly, and the Zergs who were not strong enough even fainted directly from the impact.


    In an instant, the scene cleared up.


    However, Lu Ye felt the power of resistance from the scarab.


    It''s true that the Zerg''s mental intelligence is low, but the power of the soul is something that every creature is born with. Even a newborn baby has its own power of the soul, let alone this Zerg that is comparable to the Divine Sea Realm. The power of the soul is not counted. Weak, but they don''t know how to use it.


    The power of resistance is the independent protection of the scarab''s soul. What Lu Ye has to do now is to tear apart its soul protection in the shortest possible time.


    The impact of the spirit power was like waves, wave after wave, after three full impacts, Lu Ye felt that the scarab''s resistance dissipated.


    This means that the autonomous protection of its spirit has been washed away.


    Lu Ye immediately urged the soul-controlling soul.


    After a while, the scarab gradually quieted down, and the surrounding Zerg also calmed down the commotion after recovering from their senses. Driven by instinct, they crawled outward.


    Only the scarab turned around and retreated along the worm path.


    On the scarab''s back, Lu Ye activated the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns to bless her body, and the whole person huddled under the scarab''s wings without showing the slightest breath.


    There is no sky and sun in the insect path, as long as he does not reveal his breath and hides like this, he will not be discovered by other insect races.


    He didn''t know if the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm who had gone deep into the ground fissure had thought of this method, but if this method is to be implemented, it must first have the means to control the Zerg. Nine out of ten people.


    Even if some monks of the Beast Control School can control the Zerg through special means, they cannot perfectly hide their body shape and aura for a long time.


    Therefore, Lu Ye reckoned that he was probably the only one in Kyushu who could use this method to explore the insect nest. The responsibility is heavy, and Lu Ye can''t help but feel the weight on his shoulders.


    All the Zerg crawled out, and the behavior of the scarab going in the opposite direction seemed a bit weird. Fortunately, this was a Zerg with low intelligence, so even if it was weird, no Zerg cared.


    If it were a human race who acted like this, they would definitely be stopped and questioned.


    The worm path is not a straight line leading to the depths of the ground, but twists and turns. The spaces inside the worm path are also of different sizes. The wide space can accommodate more than a dozen insect races together, while the narrow space can only accommodate one. Two Zerg passed.


    Lu Ye only maintains the minimum level of spiritual expansion, and checks the surrounding movement, mainly to check the path, otherwise let the scarab be free, who knows where it will take itself.


    There are also many forks in the worm path, which are obviously opened by the zerg. The zerg are quite good at opening tunnels underground, and almost all the zerg are born with this ability.


    However, because it follows a principle of exploring downwards, although there are many forks, it will not get lost.


    Lu Ye had a faint feeling that if he followed those side roads all the way up, different side roads should be able to correspond to different locations of ground fissures.


    There was no light around, and in such a dark environment, even the passage of time became extremely dull, and there were only the kindly rustling sounds of insects crawling around, and the strange sound of wriggling mouthparts. The road is filled with the breath of all kinds of Zerg.


    Lu Ye thought that his trip would be boring and boring, and there would be no twists and turns, but if he walked too much at night, he would eventually encounter ghosts.


    When a dog worm passed by the scarab, it suddenly stopped, turned its head to stare at the scarab, and then let out a low roar from its throat.


    The surrounding Zerg seemed to have received some orders, they all stopped and gathered towards the location of the scarab.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that he had been exposed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, it leaped up from the scarab''s back, and before it landed, the Dragon Seat had already been sacrificed.


    He doesn''t know how deep he is now, because the road is winding and winding, and there is no way to carefully calculate the depth, but the metamagnetic force field at this position is already very strong, so strong that only his strength can be suppressed. half left.


    With such strength, in such an environment, naturally he can only resort to the dragon seat to fight.


    The moment the Dragon Seat joined his body, his figure swayed, and he went directly to the dog worm, and the Dragon''s Ridge Saber cut off his head.


    The dog worm obviously didn''t expect such an accident to happen, and it was too late to avoid it when the long knife fell. The sharp long knife broke the dog worm''s body in two, and the green blood scatter.


    At any rate, it was a big worm. If Lu Ye wanted to fight it head-on, he would have to use some hands and feet, but under the sudden attack, he killed it with just one blow.


    In the darkness, two spots of scarlet streamer dragged from the eye sockets erratically, wrapped in the wind of death.


    In just five breaths, the streamer disappeared, and there were Zerg corpses all around, only the scarab stood still in place.


    Lu Ye quickly lifted the dragon seat, rushed to the corpse of the dog worm, urged with spiritual power, wrapped up a large amount of worm blood, and poured it all over his body.


    After all, he was still negligent. His body shape and breath could activate the spirit pattern to cover it up, but the smell couldn''t cover it up.


    Just now when the dog worm passed by the scarab, it clearly sniffed it, which is why he was exposed, the dog worm smelled the scent of other people.


    Insect blood is sticky, and it feels uncomfortable to smear it on the body, but at this time, I don''t care too much.


    After Lu Ye dodged back to the back of the scarab and hid under its wings, more Zerg gathered from both ends of the insect path.


    It was obvious that he had noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power just now, and came to find out what happened.


    But they only saw a large number of dead companions, and their low spiritual intelligence was not enough for them to figure out what happened here.


    After a while, the Zerg slowly dispersed.


    The scarab had already left the battlefield just now, and continued to go deeper.


    One thing that Lu Ye found very interesting was that after pouring the dog worm''s blood all over his body, the suppression of himself by the Yuan magnetic force field seemed to be a little bit smaller.


    Originally, he felt that his strength was suppressed by about half, but now this suppression has obviously weakened to a certain extent.


    This accidental discovery made Lu Ye feel excited. 1


    Insect blood can actually block the erosion of the Yuan magnetic field? Although it cannot be completely blocked, the weakening effect is obvious.

 Chapter 1094

    This is valuable information, especially for the current Kyushu.


    Insect blood to cover up the scent of the human race, concealment and breathing patterns to cover up the figure and aura, plus hiding under the scarab''s wings, the concealment is now perfect.


    The road was smooth, and there were no traces of exposure, but some big bugs still looked at the scarabs going in the opposite direction with doubts. After all, their spiritual intelligence was higher, so they were puzzled by the actions of the scarabs, but that was all.


    This kind of action is very boring, and what Lu Ye can do is very limited. He can only guide the scarab every time it encounters a fork, so that it will not go astray.


    Fortunately, he still has other ways to pass the time, such as checking the situation on the side of the clone.


    The avatar is now sitting in the ground fissure, and it can be regarded as a shift with Lin Yue.


    Just as Lin Yue would be on guard against him, how could he be unprepared against Lin Yue? No matter how nicely he said it, when she was in danger, Lin Yue would not be able to keep a bowl of water. Born in Moling.


    So the avatar took the initiative to ask for Ying, and replaced the seat of the township with Lin Yue. Lin Yue had no objection to this, and returned to the dark moon forest pass.


    There is a clone Li Taibai sitting in the ground fissure, nearly 500 monks from the two families, plus the defense line constructed by various magic circles, I dare not say that the defense is impenetrable, as long as we don''t encounter the large-scale insect swarm like last time, we can basically response.


    The two monks also tasted the sweetness.


    In the past, they had to go out in groups to search for traces of Zerg, and gain military exploits based on this. Not to mention that this is inefficient, and it is easy to encounter danger. His own master came to the rescue.


    If the master is free and comes in time, his life will be safe, but if the master is not free, or if he comes late, death and injury are inevitable.


    Now you don''t have to worry about this, just sit and wait at the crack in the ground. Occasionally, some Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm will come out, and many monks will set fire to kill them.


    When there is no Zerg attack, you can still meditate and practice.


    However, due to the long-term struggle, the two monks did not merge perfectly after all, and they were separated by a crack in the ground, which was a clear distinction.


    This is already a rare cooperation.


    The high-level leaders of the two camps have noticed the cooperation model here, and they have also sent their strong men to investigate the cooperation situation of the two passes. needs time.


    In the depths of the insect path, Lu Ye''s life was boring, just driving the scarab to keep on going, and then on.


    Because of the deepening distance, his own strength has been continuously suppressed, and now he has been suppressed to the point where he can only display the level of Lingxi Realm.


    How terrifying is this kind of suppression, Lu Ye even suspected that if he continued to go so deep, the spiritual power in his body might be completely imprisoned.


    At that time, the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns he blessed on his body will lose their effect, and there is no way to go deep.


    He was a little anxious secretly, he had already penetrated into an unknown number of miles underground, so far he had found nothing more valuable except that insect blood could weaken the erosion of the Yuan magnetic force field, he didn''t know if it would be useful to continue like this, But it has reached this level, and it can only continue to persist.


    At the very least, you have to persist until you are really unsustainable.


    A faint ray of light suddenly entered the eyes, which was incomparably dazzling in the darkness.


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    It has been more than ten days since he entered the worm path. He has been living in a dark environment, and this is already an extremely deep place underground. Where does the light come from?


    Surrounded by Zerg, it was not easy for him to probe to avoid revealing his whereabouts, so he could only drive the scarab to move forward.


    The light is becoming more and more obvious.


    It wasn''t until the scarab arrived at the source of the light that Lu Ye could clearly see the scene in front of him.


    Can''t help but lose my mind.


    Imprinted in the eyes is an oval luminous body nearly ten feet high and several feet wide. It stands quietly in the deepest part of the insect path. The surface of the luminous body is like a lake, like an uneven mirror. Some Zergs came out from the mirror and joined the army that crawled out of the insect path.


    Whenever a Zerg climbed out of the mirror, the void on the mirror would ripple slightly.


    portal!


    In the deepest part of this worm path, there is actually a portal!


    Lu Ye has been in and out of various small secret realms many times, and he is naturally no stranger to such things as portals, so he recognized what this thing is at a glance.


    But, why is there a portal here?


    He thought that the deepest part of the worm path must be connected to the worm nest, but he never thought that what he saw instead of the worm nest was a portal.


    The question is, where does this portal lead to?


    What puzzled Lu Ye the most was how did this portal form?


    Did it exist in the first place? It doesn''t look like that. If so, the pest plague would have swept Kyushu long ago, and it wouldn''t wait until a few years ago to break out. In other words, this portal must have followed the one that swept Kyushu a few years ago together with vibration.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of place was behind the portal, but the biggest possibility was where the insect nest was, because there were endless insects crawling out of the portal.


    The rear of the portal must be the source of the pest plague.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt as if he had touched the truth of Yiyan''s extremely secretive incident.


    After dispelling the distracting thoughts in his mind, he gave instructions to the scarab, and the scarab took a step towards the middle of the portal.


    He wants to go in and take a look to see what kind of place the portal is connected to.


    It has its own light, and it has already entered into I. Another force that has been invaded by the meta-magnetic force field since it entered the worm''s way.


    The spiritual power was completely recovered at this moment.


    In other words, there is no meta-magnetic force field here.


    This is obviously not deep underground.


    Looking up, the field of vision is densely packed with Zerg, countless of which are even more terrifying than the largest bug swarm he has ever seen, everywhere in the sky and on the ground.


    Lu Ye hid himself even deeper.


    In the worm path, if his whereabouts were exposed, he might still have a chance to use the Dragon Seat to break out of the siege and return to the ground, but if his whereabouts were exposed in this kind of place, waiting for him would definitely end badly.


    Now there are two choices before him.


    One is to retreat from the portal, because the portal is behind you, and you can return to the original wormway by taking a step back.


    The second is to continue to investigate.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not go back, he had already come here, there is no reason to give up halfway, so many overhauls of the Divine Sea Realm in the entire Kyushu have been looking for the source of the insect disaster but found nothing, of course he had to take a look when he finally came here.


    However, he did not act immediately, but began to investigate the situation of the clone.


    While thinking about it, I can still perceive everything on the side of the avatar without any barriers.


    Looking at the battlefield mark, you can also contact others.


    This means that he is most likely still in the Kyushu, of course, he may not be in the Kyushu, because the portal is always open, his connection with the clone will not be interrupted, and the battlefield mark can also be used.


    The only thing that is certain is that this is the area shrouded in Kyushu''s secrets.


    Unlike the blood refining world, even the marks of the battlefield cannot be detected.


    This made Lu Ye feel at ease, as long as it was still within the scope of the heavenly secret, then there would be no big problem.


    There are too many Zergs on the ground, and the whole world seems to be flooded by Zergs. Although the scarab is not small, there are countless Zergs that are bigger than it.


    Lu Ye hurriedly drove the scarab into the air. Firstly, he could avoid a large number of Zerg, and secondly, he could see far from the height. He really wanted to see what kind of world this was.


    The stature continued to rise, and there were fewer and fewer Zerg figures around.


    It wasn''t until the scarab couldn''t get higher that Lu Ye quietly looked around.


    Looking at the mid-air first, there are many flying Zerg in the field of vision, all of them have a fierce breath, but compared with the number of Zerg on the ground, the number is much smaller.


    Moreover, the scarab flew high enough to avoid his exposure to a large extent. In addition, the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns were maintained all the time. As long as Lu Ye didn''t make too much noise, he wouldn''t attract the Zerg''s attention.


    Overlooking the bottom, there are endless Zerg races, layer upon layer, filling the world. At a very far position, there seems to be a hill standing, and at a farther position, there are more hills that are indistinct. .


    Lu Ye saw a huge and hideous creature, baring its teeth and claws on the ground, neighing endlessly.


    This is a Zerg that he has never seen before. Just looking at it from a distance gives people a very strong sense of oppression, and one can imagine its strength.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered that when he returned to Kyushu from the Blood Refining Realm, he had seen floating lands outside the world of Kyushu. At that time, he guessed that those floating lands were the places connecting the secret realms of Kyushu It must include the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, Dragon Realm and other places he has been to.


    At that time, with a glimpse, he vaguely saw a hideous and terrifying Zerg figure on one of the larger floating lands, but because he rushed into Kyushu quickly at that time, he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Looking at it now, did I see it right?


    Where I am now, is the huge floating land I saw at that time?


    This should also be a secret realm belonging to the Kyushu world, but the scale is so huge that it can no longer be described as a small secret realm. This is a big secret realm belonging to the Zerg race!


    There have always been Zerg races in Kyushu. Lu Ye encountered a bug swarm when he was in the Lingxi battlefield. At that time, he was very puzzled where those Zerg races came from.


    Looking at it now, the source should be here.


    The insect swarm on the Lingxi battlefield is the test of Jiuzhou Tianji to the monks in the Lingxi realm, and it is also a reward, because killing the insects can gain merit.


    It can be said that the emergence of the insect swarm in the Lingxi battlefield is most likely controlled by heavenly secrets.


    If so, what about the insect plague in Kyushu this time?

 Chapter 1095

    The truth behind the pest plague is worth pondering, maybe some things are not as simple as they seem on the surface.


    At the very least, if such a large-scale Zerg is to be hatched, it must require an astonishing amount of energy and materials. Where does the energy come from and where does the material come from?


    There is not much vitality in this world, at least as far as Lu Ye can see, there is nothing useful to the Zerg. With a thought, he caused the scarab to fly close to the edge of this world.


    Since it is a world like a secret realm, it naturally has edges, unlike Kyushu, which is a huge star. No matter which direction you go, you will be able to return to the origin one day.


    Like many small secret realms that Lu Ye has been to, the edges of this big secret realm are all chaotic and void, giving people an extremely ominous feeling. Even Zerg races are reluctant to approach it easily.


    He had just observed that the portal to come stood on the edge. The flying speed of the scarab is still very fast. After all, its own strength is not weak. Lu Ye is tightly attached to the back of the scarab, looking down from time to time. Soon, the eyes were attracted by a standing hill on the left. When he first came in, he saw the existence of this hill, but he didn''t realize until now that it was not a hill at all, but a huge insect nest!


    Lu Ye hasn''t really observed the insect nest from this angle. Although he entered the insect nest in the Lingxi battlefield before, it was deep inside the insect nest, so he didn''t know what it looked like from the outside.


    The shape of the entire insect nest is like a hill-shaped sarcoma, and the densely packed holes on the sarcoma make it look like a beehive.


    There are Zerg constantly crawling out of this hive sarcoma. As for such hive sarcoma, there was more than one in his field of vision. Lu Ye raised his eyes, and vaguely shaped hills appeared in his eyes. They were undoubtedly insect nests standing on this land.


    These worm nests have created a huge number and size of the zerg, and they are also the root cause of the worm disaster.


    If the Kyushu monks can find a way to break into this great secret realm, then the insect plague will naturally be solved, but the key problem now is that it is extremely difficult to enter here.


    Lu Ye came in by himself, but that was because he controlled the Zerg with the help of the soul-controlling divine pattern, plus his own ability to hide. But it is not so easy to bring people in.


    What''s more, based on the environment here, it won''t help if there are fewer people here. At least a large army is needed to deal with the Zerg here. Lu Ye has basically never seen Zergs killing each other in the territory of Kyushu. At most, those Zergs eat the corpses of their dead companions. Everywhere, the corpses of the dead Zerg were eaten by the survivors and turned into a powerful capital for the survivors.


    This is probably also the reason why the Zerg can give birth to many powerful beings. They grow stronger by devouring their companions continuously, becoming stronger little by little, or becoming food for the stronger.


    The reason why they can''t see it in Kyushu is probably because there are better things to attract them, so that they suppress the instinct of cannibalism. For example, spiritual power fluctuations, such as the vitality of the human race.. During this period, the scarab was targeted by a ferocious Zerg.


    In a panic, Lu Ye quietly blessed the scarab with a Fengxing spirit pattern, and then he was able to get rid of it.


    He broke out in a cold sweat. If there was no cover of the scarab in this kind of place, once he was exposed, it would definitely end in death without a place to bury him. Even if he sacrificed the dragon seat, it would be useless. Continue to fly sideways, dare not go deep into the middle, because the more you go to the middle, the more the number of Zerg, on the contrary, it is the edge area, because of the instinctive fear of chaos and nothingness, not many Zerg approach, which also makes Lu Ye''s The situation is safer. During this period, Lu Ye observed more than a dozen huge insect nests, as well as several hideous and terrifying giant insects. Each of these giant insects has the ability to overwhelm the sea, and they are the top Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu. Right, probably not an opponent. To defeat such a giant worm, the only way to win is by relying on numbers. After a few hours, a little light below came into view, attracting Lu Ye''s attention.


    Looking at it with fixed eyes, I couldn''t help being startled.


    Because the source of the light is another portal. Although Lu Ye is not very familiar with this great secret realm, but since he is here, his sense of direction is still no problem, so he can be sure that this portal is not the one he entered. One is another.


    I was a little surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, I quickly felt relieved. Kyushu is so huge. Right now, there are countless ground fissures and worm ways in Kyushu. Even if the deeper you go down, the more frequently the worm ways gather. In the end, it is impossible to connect one place. This means that this great secret realm leads to Kyushu. The portal is more than a seat.


    Exactly how many there are is unknown.


    Lu Ye really wanted to know where this second portal connected.


    After thinking for a while, he made the scarabs fly downwards, and after a while, they huddled among the swarms and crossed the portal.


    The familiar feeling of being suppressed by the Yuan magnetic force field came to him again, which made Lu Ye''s spiritual power suddenly become extremely condensed.


    Fortunately, he had prepared himself early, otherwise he would have leaked his breath in just one blow. Lu Ye quickly took out the ten-point map to compare his location, and quickly confirmed that his current location was actually in the Leizhou area.


    It''s just that because the location is too deep underground, the marking on the Shifen map is not obvious, and it is not clear where it is in Leizhou.


    Hastily put away the ten-point map, and drove the scarab back to the Zerg Great Secret Realm through the portal. It took a lot of effort to go in the opposite direction, and finally returned.


    -As before, he flew into the sky immediately, slipped to the side, and continued to investigate. Sure enough, after a few hours, Lu Ye saw the third portal. In the next few days, Lu Yeyu led the scarab to explore this place.


    Such a big secret realm didn''t look too big when it returned to Kyushu from the Blood Refining Realm. It was just a relatively large piece of floating land, but it was only when you really lived in it that you could understand its vastness.


    It is about the size of a continent. In other words, the size of this great secret realm is basically comparable to a Lingxi battlefield. The number of portals is very intriguing, no more, no less, exactly nine. Every time Lu Ye passed through a portal, he would enter and exit once to confirm his position.


    The nine portals correspond to the Nine Continents of Kyushu! If this is a coincidence, it is too much of a coincidence. Lu Ye faintly saw some mysterious and profound handwriting. It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why for the time being. After entering the Zerg Great Secret Realm for a few days, Lu Ye returned to the original portal.


    The situation in the Great Secret Realm here has basically been surveyed, and it can be said that the harvest is huge. Lu Ye didn''t want to destroy those insect nests by himself and solve the current predicament in Kyushu. That is not reality. Personal power is limited after all. In the catastrophe that swept across Kyushu, only all the monks in Kyushu worked together to overcome the difficulties. In a sense, this incident is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity to change the situation that the two camps of Kyushu have maintained for thousands of years. At the very least, the dispute between the two camps has now been suspended.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye seemed to understand something again. Yu Shi scarab walked into the portal and left the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and he was relieved.


    In the Zerg Great Secret Realm, people are really wandering on the edge of life and death. Once they are exposed, they will definitely end badly. Only by stepping out now can they be considered as able to control their own destiny.


    However, Lu Ye couldn''t show up for the time being, so he could only continue to hide under the scarab''s wings and let it crawl out along the insect''s path. He originally wanted to go back the same way, but there were so many forks on the road ahead, how could he return the same way, anyway, no matter which fork he took, he could return to the surface after all, so he simply followed suit. Just be careful not to go to the territory of Wanmo Ridge. Right now, the two camps really can''t afford disputes, but they are also very different. If he appears on the territory of Wanmo Ridge at this time, there may be some misunderstandings. For this reason, he had to take out the ten-point map from time to time, and use this to locate his approximate position. It was another difficult trek, and it wasn''t until ten days later, when his own cultivation had recovered to 70% of the level, that Lu Ye escaped from under the scarab''s wings.


    While thinking about it, the scarab suddenly fell silent and crawled on the spot. Lu Ye raised his hand and shot out a fire phoenix. The blazing flames wrapped the scarab and burned it up quickly.


    He drew his sword and rushed forward along the worm path. The zerg who sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power turned back to obstruct him, and all of them died.


    He rushed and killed all the way, and after he could no longer feel the suppression of the Yuan magnetic force field, he finally rushed out of the worm path and entered the ground fissure. The figure soared into the sky, the light of the knife swept across wantonly, the light above the head became more and more obvious, and at a certain moment, he got rid of the darkness and saw the light. Lu Ye took a long breath.


    Although there was nothing thrilling about this trip to the Zerg Great Secret Realm, since going deep underground, the whole person''s nerves have not been relaxed, especially after actually entering the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the one-month journey, even if he , and feel exhausted.


    The main reason is that the scarab crawling in the insect path is not fast enough, especially when it is going against the Zerg, it is sometimes bumped back by a stronger Zerg, otherwise it would not have taken such a long time.


    But this trip has gained a lot after all. At the very least, it has figured out the various situations inside the Zerg Great Secret Realm. Now as long as we solve the problem of how to resist the suppression of the Yuan magnetic force field and weaken the strength, the Kyushu monks can use their strength to fight into the Zerg Great Secret Realm. At that time, with the strong foundation of the Kyushu practice world, it will not be difficult to solve the insect disaster.

 Chapter 1096

    There are no monks guarding the ground fissure that rushed out. Cultivators who are qualified to guard a ground fissure must at least be in the Divine Sea Realm, and must be at the third layer of the Divine Sea Realm, because only monks at this level can have the hope of escaping when encountering a big bug. If the monks in the real lake realm are called to guard the ground crack, if there is a big worm that cannot be dealt with, they will not be able to run away, and they will lose their hands for nothing.


    Therefore, although there are a lot of Divine Sea Realms in Kyushu, not every rift has a Divine Sea Realm overhaul. Only those large-scale rifts will send the Divine Sea Realm The ground is cracked, we can only let it go. This is impossible. Lu Ye took out a ten-point map to check his location, but he did not appear in the territory of Wanmo Ridge, and was still in the territory of Bingzhou.


    The current location is not too far from Haotian City. With his speed, it will take less than an hour to reach Lu Ye. Check the direction, and send a message to the head teacher while flying to Haotian City. This time, he went deep into the Zerg Great Secret Realm and got a lot of useful information. He had to report it to the head teacher. The ground cracked and entered the worm path no less than hundreds of times, but it was a pity that they failed every time. He got a reply very soon that the head teacher was not in Haotian City, but was chasing and killing some big worms that came out of the cracks in the ground, but the battle was coming to an end and it would be over soon. "Go back to Haotian City and wait for me."


    The head teacher didn''t know what he was going to do, but he knew very well that this disciple under his sect would not summon him at will if he hadn''t encountered something particularly important. Lu Ye got the order to continue flying to Haotian City. An hour later, he entered the city, did not go back to his small courtyard, but went to the teacher''s office and waited quietly.


    After half an hour, a stream of light swept in from outside the city and fell straight into the courtyard, revealing the figure of the head teacher. Lu Ye stepped forward to salute:


    "Teacher." The teacher stretched out his hand to caress his beard and looked at him with relief. He couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. All of a sudden, the disciples who were inadvertently included at the beginning have grown to this level. Since then, the disciple who has grown the fastest, even if you look at the entire history of Kyushu, there is almost no one who can compare with him.


    And some of his special experiences sounded bizarre even to a veteran like him. Sure enough, evildoers come out of troubled times, especially in the current situation, the rapid rise of disciples under the sect undoubtedly reveals something. He stands taller and sees farther. He can faintly feel many things that Lu Ye cannot detect.


    Taking Lu Ye into the house, Lu Ye skillfully took out the tea set and cooked tea.


    Then the head teacher asked: "Everything is okay at the nearest pass."


    "Very good." With Lu Ye''s forehead on his forehead, the avatar sits at the ground fissure, and the monks at the two passes are working together, but the Zerg crawled out of the ground fissure, and they were all beheaded immediately. During the period, there were even two The figure haunted by the big worm was instantly killed by countless attacks without even turning over the waves. This is the advantage of deploying at the cracks in the ground. It can solve some difficult Zerg in the first time. Otherwise, if those big bugs rush out of the cracks, they can only be dispatched to the Divine Sea Realm to hunt and kill them, which takes a lot of time and effort.


    "No one is going to trouble you, right?" the head teacher asked again.


    "No, my disciple is honest and responsible, and I never fight against others, so why would anyone come to trouble me?"


    "No, this disciple is an honest and responsible person, and has never been hostile to others. How can someone come to trouble me? The corner of the head teacher''s eyes twitched.


    There are actually many doubts about Liu Yuemei''s death. After all, he was a seventh-layer Divine Sea, and his strength was not weak, so how could he die for no reason.


    Even if she really met a difficult opponent or Zerg, at least, she could send a message before she died. But in fact, before Liu Yuemei died, no one got any news, this is the biggest doubt. As for whether it was killed by this disciple of his sect... The head teacher doesn''t know, and he won''t ask.


    But after Liu Yuemei''s death, it is a fact that Lu Ye appeared near Jinglan Lake Pass. It is also a fact that both Lu Ye and Li Taibai had feuds with Liu Yuemei. It is also a fact that the two heroes of the Bingzhou teamed up and cooperated closely...they teamed up Being able to kill several big worms may not mean that one Liu Yuemei cannot be killed, but how to do it so that Liu Yuemei can''t even send out a message, no one knows.


    Of course, from the standpoint of the head teacher, Liu Yuemei died as soon as she died. That woman is not a good thing, so he immediately sent a message to Nian Yuexian to warn Yu Huajin, but Nian Yuexian immediately made a move. It cost Yu Huajin half his life. There is no need to tell this disciple about these things, it will only make waves.


    "Now that you are the master of a pass, it''s not easy to run around, and you also shoulder the important task of refining explosive fire spirit stones and formation disks. Right now, Bingzhou has popularized formation disks, but the other eight states Lu still needs it, the Haotian League is a whole, and with good things, it is natural not to favor one over another, Pang Zhen has been under a lot of pressure recently, and now that you have the ability, you have to share the worries and solve problems within the alliance."


    "Yes."


    Lu Ye respectfully responded,


    "So the disciple went to the depths of the Earth Crack to investigate the situation a few days ago."


    "Ahem..." The head teacher almost choked himself to death with a sip of tea, put down the teacup, and reprimanded him with a straight face, "Nonsense, there are many dangers under the crack, even this old man dare not go deep into it at will, how can you act so risky." He seemed to feel that his tone was a bit harsh, so he said softly again: "Yiye, you are still young and have a bright future in the future, some places that are too dangerous should not be trespassed at will, the situation in the depths of the earth is cracked, we old men will go there Exploring is enough, but price is not easy to enter.¡±


    Lu Ye kept nodding his head and said yes. When the headmaster saw his appearance, he knew that he didn''t listen, but then again, if this disciple under his sect was really a good boy who listened to the old man''s words, he might not have achieved as much as he did today. The monks themselves are a group of restless people, the more capable they are, the more restless they are.


    "What are the gains?" the teacher asked casually. Lu Ye quickly took out a few photo stones and handed them to the teacher:


    "Some discoveries, please take a look at the teacher." The teacher took it, picked up one of them at random, and immersed himself in it to investigate.


    He didn''t think too much at first, because Lu Ye''s strength is here, even if he goes deep into the crack, what valuable discoveries can be made? But after all, it is something that his disciples risked their lives to bring back. Always take a look. However, when he started to check the image in the photo stone, his face changed instantly and he sat up straight. Because that shocking scene was something he had never seen before.


    Overwhelming, dense swarms of insects, shadowy hill-shaped insect nests, and oval portals emitting light, each scene brought a huge impact to the head teacher''s mind. He raised his eyes abruptly, looking at Lu Ye in surprise:


    "Yiye, this is" Lu Ye said solemnly:


    "This place, I call it the Great Secret Realm of the Zerg, and these scenes all come from it."


    "Zerg Great Secret Realm"


    "En." Lu Ye nodded. The head teacher looked incredible: "You... you found the source of the insect plague, how did you do it?"


    He has been going deep into the ground fissures for the past few years, just to find the source of the insect plague, but unfortunately he has never succeeded because the deeper he goes underground, the more his cultivation is suppressed. This disciple under his own sect actually did what he didn''t do.


    This time he was not only compared to him, but also many old fellows who explored the Earth Fissure in the entire Kyushu were all compared to him. He didn''t have any other intentions. He could only feel relieved that his disciples were so promising. If Lu Ye can do this, then the method can be used for reference. If it can be popularized, then the biggest problem in Kyushu today will be solved. Lu Ye explained: "The disciple has some special means that can control the Zerg, so I found a way to control a Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, hid it on its back, and let it lead the disciple all the way to the end of the insect road. , The head teacher also knows that the disciple is a spirit pattern master, so he blessed himself with concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns, and smeared insect blood on his body to cover up his breath, and he walked all the way without any danger." The head teacher immediately understood Well, Lu Ye''s method cannot be imitated by others. Today, the personnel who explore the Earth Fissure in Kyushu are basically divided into three factions.


    One is the body cultivator, the second is the ghost cultivator, and the third is the monk of the beast control school. Needless to say, physical cultivation, the interference and erosion of the Yuan magnetic force field keeps the spiritual power in the monk''s body constantly obscured. Physical cultivation can at least last longer with the advantage of its own physical strength in the depths of the ground. As for ghost cultivators, although they are not as strong as physical cultivators, they are good at hiding themselves and can act secretly, but this way of acting depends on luck, because sometimes the insect path is not spacious enough. There is a risk of exposure. The beast-controlling school is to control the Zerg to explore the way, but the monks of the beast-controlling school are not very strong, so their self-protection ability in the insect path is very poor. The most important point is the effect of the beast-controlling method on the Zerg Not too obvious, there''s no way to make the Zerg do what they want.


    Lu Ye''s method combines the two major factions of the beast-controlling school and the ghost cultivator. Who can emulate it? There have also been monks from the ghost cultivator and the beast-controlling school who cooperated like Lu Ye, but once the Zerg that controls the envoy If you are too far away from the master, you will no longer be able to control it, and on the contrary, you will lose the ghost Xiu''s life in vain.


    "The disciple encountered a portal at the end of the worm path. After entering, it will be the Zerg Great Secret Realm."


    While Lu Ye was speaking, the head teacher was quickly checking the photo stones. For a strong man like him, distraction was nothing more than normal.


    Although it took Lu Ye a few days to create the scene in the photo stone, but with the help of the teacher''s divine sense, he saw it clearly in just a moment. What I saw and heard was beyond imagination. Originally, everyone in Kyushu thought that there was a huge insect nest deep underground, and that insect nest was the source of the insect disaster.


    But now it seems that this is not the case, and the situation is worse than expected.

 Chapter 1097

    The end of the worm path is not a worm nest, but the entrance to a whole Great Secret Realm. In the Great Secret Realm, many worm nests and


    There are many Zerg races, which are frightening.


    If this news spreads out, it will definitely have a huge impact on the practice circle of the entire Kyushu.


    However, the intelligence revealed in these scenes is not all bad.


    Because Kyushu has been presupposing how to act after the insect nest can be found, at least one point, the ground


    The space below will not be too large, so there will not be many people to dispatch, and only the top batch of Shenhai Realm will be able to go there.


    Join forces to exterminate the insect nest.


    But if it is the Zerg Great Secret Realm, there is no such concern. Judging from the video, the scope of the Zerg Great Secret Realm


    Extremely wide, as long as you can build a good line of defense as soon as you rush in, you can continuously send additional manpower and use nine


    Taking advantage of the huge group of monks in the state, they launched crowd tactics.


    The head teacher thought of many things in an instant, and quickly asked one by one the key points: "In this territory of the Great Secret of the Zerg, can there be Yuan Magnetic Power?"


    field?


    "No." Lu Ye shook his head, "According to my disciple''s investigation, this Zerg Great Secret Realm is just a small world, not a small world.


    deep underground.


    "Okay!" The head teacher''s eyes were full of light, this news couldn''t be better, his mind suddenly changed, and he remembered something.


    A question: "I see that there are nine portals in this great secret territory, you can check them one by one, where do these portals lead to?


    Lu Ye said:


    "The disciple is about to report this matter. The disciple has entered and exited each of the nine gates.


    From the point of view, the positions of the nine major portals basically correspond to the nine continents of Kyushu. In other words, if you start from Leizhou


    If a certain ground fissure continues to go deep, it will definitely reach the portal connected to Leizhou. If you go from the depth of Wuzhou''s ground fissure, you will


    It can reach the gateway to Wuzhou. ''


    "Such a coincidence?" The head teacher was astonished.


    Lu Ye had a deep meaning: "My disciple also thinks it''s a coincidence.


    The teacher''s eyes flickered, and he understood. Some words don''t need to be said too clearly, as long as everyone is clear in their hearts.


    "By the way, teacher, the disciple discovered that the insect blood of the Zerg race seems to have blocked the erosion of the Yuan magnetic field to a certain extent.


    Headmaster Jawshead: "We noticed this a long time ago."


    Over the past few years, with so many Shenhai realms from the two camps conducting in-depth investigations, how could such obvious information be without


    No awareness, but awareness is awareness, and it is not easy to use it.


    The insect blood of the Zerg does block the Yuan magnetic field to a certain extent, but the effect is limited, and it will cause damage if it cannot be completely blocked.


    cannot play a decisive role.


    "Now whether it''s our Haotian League or the Wanmo Ridge, they are all starting from this aspect and want to use


    Zerg''s Zongxue researched something that could completely block the Yuan magnetic force field, but unfortunately the effect was minimal.


    "Will there be any secrets at Wanmo Ridge?" Lu Ye asked.


    The head teacher laughed: "In the current situation, what good is it for them to hide their secrets? They can''t just deal with the pests with the whole family."


    , if this kind of thing is really researched, it must be that the two camps will send people to defend against the enemy together, so don''t worry


    They will hide their secrets. If they can really develop it, they will definitely share it with us as soon as possible. Haotianmeng is also a


    Sample. "


    When Lu Ye thought about it, this is indeed the truth. The pest disaster is a matter of the entire Kyushu, not a certain faction.


    At the last moment, everyone has to work together, and no one wants to watch the show.


    Not only will he not hide his secrets, but he will inform the other party as soon as possible if there are any major discoveries.


    "Yiye, I want to take away your great achievements." The head teacher held the photo stones with a serious expression,


    "Do you understand?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "The disciple understands.


    For several years, so many old guys have worked so hard to find any valuable information, but Lu Ye''s side


    Even the images of the Great Secret Realm of the Zerg Race have been taken out. If it gets out, those old guys will be embarrassed, and they will only


    Push Lu Ye to the cusp of the storm.


    The so-called tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it.


    Lu Ye made a lot of noise in Lingxi and Yunhe back then, and was regarded as a thorn in the side by the top sects in Wanmo Ridge


    The thorn in the flesh, now that she has finally been silent for several years, it is naturally not easy to show any limelight.


    In particular, this limelight is also related to the future of the entire Kyushu.


    The teacher is not trying to grab credit, but is just protecting Lu Ye in this way.


    Just like when Lu Ye was able to refine the Tongqi Lianzhi Array, Pang Zhen issued a gag order in the Great Council - the same.


    He has been famous for a long time at the top of the sea realm, and has been responsible for exploring the depths of the ground fissure.


    , although it will be surprising, but it is not unexpected.


    Of course Lu Ye could understand the intention of the head teacher.


    "I need to convene a group of elders to discuss matters. Yiye, you go back to the pass first, and don''t run around in the near future."


    "Yes!


    After a while, Lu Ye left Haotian City and headed towards Jinglan Lake Pass.


    A day later, in the Heguang Palace, many figures gathered together.


    It was only half a year since the last big meeting. Logically speaking, it was not so fast to reconvene. Even


    There was no time for the small council.


    But after everyone received the subpoena, they rushed to Haotian City to gather together. Everyone knew that it should be


    What a big event, otherwise everyone would not be called at this point in time.


    As usual, Pang Zhen was in charge, sitting in the first place. On both sides of the oval table, the high-level officials of the entire Bingzhou Haotian League were seated.


    sit.


    No one was absent, this time can be said to be the most complete high-level gathering.


    Everyone looked at Pang Zhen.


    People were summoned by him, so naturally only he knew what happened.


    Pang Zhen didn''t talk nonsense, he just raised his hand - with a wave, - a stream of light hit everyone, it was a piece of photo stone: "


    The reason for convening your discussion this time is because Elder Tang has made some special discoveries, please read them first.


    Everyone raised their hands and grasped the photo stone that "flyed to the front" in their hands, immersed their minds, and their spiritual thoughts urged the investigation.


    In an instant, the breath in Heguang Hall became extremely chaotic.


    Just as the head teacher was shocked when he saw the image of the photo stone for the first time, why not all the people present?


    Knowing what exactly is in this video, anyone can guess that this is the source of the insect plague!


    Suppressing the shock in my heart, I continued to investigate. After a while, people finished their investigation one after another, their eyes were serious, and they couldn''t help it.


    But no one asked anything, because everyone knew that Pang Zhen would explain.


    After all the investigations were completed, Pang Zhen said: "Since the outbreak of the insect plague, many Divine Sea realms of the two camps have


    Dedicated to investigating the situation deep in the ground, but unfortunately there has been no much progress in the past few years. The impact of Mr. Tang''s visit is overwhelming


    It is precious enough, and it can be regarded as solving a lot of doubts for us.


    "The information we have before is that we can find the worm path through the ground fissure. It is speculated that the end of the worm path is the worm path."


    where the nest is. But now it seems that this speculation is wrong. The end of the worm path is not a worm nest, but a portal, leading to this place


    Gateway to the Great Rift of the Zerg!


    "There are countless ground fissures in Kyushu today, but no matter where the ground fissures go deep, they will eventually reach a portal.


    There are nine such portals in the entire Kyushu. You must have seen it clearly.


    Fortunately, there are also nine seats, corresponding to the nine continents of Kyushu. "


    "The bad news is that the situation at the source of the insect plague is worse than we imagined.


    The scale is not small, among which there are countless Zerg races, and there are even giant worms that surpass the giant worms.


    I hope everyone can feel clearly that it is definitely not something that a certain monk can compete with. To be honest, I have practiced for so many years, and I have never seen it.


    Over such Zerg. "


    "The good news is that these giant worms are too large, so it is difficult to crawl out of the worm way to cause disaster for Kyushu, which may


    That''s why we haven''t been aware of their existence. "


    "There is one more piece of good news, the Zerg Great Secret Realm...no. There is a magnetic force field!"


    When this word came out, everyone was moved.


    An elder said: "Doesn''t this mean that as long as we can enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm, we will not be suppressed?


    "The key is how to enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm."


    "Since Mr. Tang has been there, there must be a solution.


    A group of people looked at the head teacher eagerly, the head teacher shook his head and said: "The only way for me to enter the Zerg Great Mystery Realm is to be an old man."


    The husband can use it himself, but others cannot use it, and there is no way to spread it. "


    Everyone couldn''t help but look disappointed. No one felt that the head teacher was lying about this matter. After all, it was Kyushu''s responsibility to solve the plague


    The wishes of all monks, and the personality of the head teacher is here, if it can really be popularized, it will definitely not hide its secrets.


    "Can I ask Mr. Tang to set up a teleportation circle in front of the portal? If so, we can directly teleport


    passed. "It was suggested.


    Pang Zhen said: "Mr. Tang and I have thought about this method before, but as soon as Mr. Tang is not proficient in formations, he can''t arrange them."


    For teleportation formations, secondly, even with the help of ready-made formation bases, it would be difficult for Mr. Tang to arrange the formations by himself.


    At the same time, maintain the operation of the magic circle, moreover, the distance is too far, and there is the suppression of the magnetic force field, even if the magic circle is arranged,


    Most likely it won''t work either. "


    He tapped on the table lightly: "So, the problem that needs to be solved most now is how to block the Yuan magnetic force field."


    Only when this problem is solved can we talk about the future. "


    This is very uncomfortable. It''s fine if you didn''t know the situation of the Zerg Great Secret Realm before, but now you know and understand


    He had a good understanding of the situation on the enemy''s side, but he just couldn''t rush over to carry out an effective strike.


    Pang Zhen looked at Chao Ye: "Master Chao, the Military Supplies Department has to speed up, the insect plague has been going on for nearly three years,


    We monks are fine, but most mortals are unable to farm, and relying on surplus food to survive is not a long-term solution after all.


    If this situation does not change, in a few years, the territory of Kyushu will probably be empty. "


    Mortals are the foundation of the practice world. If the number of mortals is too small, the practice world will also be shaken.


    In the territory, monks'' fights are not allowed to affect the reasons of mortals.


    The Military Supplies Department has gathered a large number of medical practitioners and alchemists to study the blocking effect of insect blood on the Yuan magnetic field


    It''s a pity that there hasn''t been much progress.

 Chapter 1098

    Chao Ye said with a bitter face: "The old man will step up his supervision."


    In fact, not only did the Bingzhou Haotian League gather many doctors and alchemists to study the blocking effect of insect blood on the Yuan magnetic force field, why did the other continents not do such a move, and the research results of each other were not the same. Hidden secrets, once you find anything, you will share it, but so far, there has been no substantial progress.


    This made him feel helpless. He is the head of the Military Supplies Department. It is no problem to ask him to guarantee the supply of logistics materials, but he is not a person who eats this bowl of rice. It is somewhat difficult for him to rush ducks to the shelves temporarily.


    In the past, even the situation in the deepest part of the insect path was unclear, so that¡¯s all. Now that a lot of information about the great secret realm of the Zerg race has been found out, it is only a matter of solving the problem of the erosion of the Yuan magnetic field. And swing.


    He can only hope that those under the devil will be more promising.


    After Pang Zhen instructed Chao Ye, he tapped lightly on the table again: "According to the usual practice, our side has made such an important discovery, should we share information with Wanmo Ridge? What do you think?"


    This time, no one objected. Although such information is precious and rare, it is not the time to hide it. Everyone still has this awareness. They unanimously agreed to pass the information to Wanmo Ridge. I believe Wanmo Ridge will also Don''t think this side is cheating them.


    The main reason is that the images in the Photo Stone cannot be falsified. I believe that Wanmo Ridge will understand the seriousness of the matter and the most urgent problem that needs to be solved after seeing these images.


    The regulations were quickly established, and the images in the photo stones would be rubbed by a special person, and the copies would be rushed to Wanmo City to pass them on.


    A big meeting started in a hurry and ended soon.


    Most of the discussions among monks are like this, it is impossible to keep arguing back and forth on some things, especially when there is a shortage of manpower everywhere, efficiency is the most important.


    The head teacher walked out of Heguang Hall, Gan Wudang was waiting for him. The head teacher looked over: "Is there something wrong with the chief?"


    Gan Wudang chuckled: "Nothing, just some questions I want to ask Mr. Tang, um, about the Zerg Great Secret Realm, some things in the video are not very real."


    "you say."


    Gan Wudang asked a few questions, the head teacher answered them one by one, and sighed: "Master Gan, just say what you want, so why bother to be so devious in front of the old man."


    He could see that it was wrong to ask a false question, obviously with ulterior motives.


    Gan Wudang smiled, looked left and right, no one was there, and his spiritual thoughts passed through the voice transmission: "Did Lu Yiye come to Haotian City yesterday?


    "Come here." The head teacher looked as usual, but he sighed secretly in his heart. As expected of the head of the Department of Law, this intuition is very keen. Of course, it also has something to do with him being Lu Ye''s immediate boss. Anyone else would not Paying so much attention to Lu Ye''s movements.


    "This kid is so disrespectful." Qian Wudang was a little annoyed, "Anyway, in name, I''m still on the peak. Since I''ve come to Haotian City, why don''t I come to see you! But Mr. Tang, you always explore the cracks in the ground. I haven''t found anything for several years. That kid Lu Yiye came to Haotian City and you made such an important discovery. It''s hard to guarantee that someone who cares will not make associations. If you do a little more research, you should be able to know. Crack, I just returned yesterday."


    The head teacher said calmly: "So what if there are associations?"


    "It''s something that ordinary people can''t. He has the cultivation base of the Divine Sea Realm at such a young age. What''s even more amazing is that even with this level of cultivation, he can still easily leapfrog the ranks and kill the enemy. Old Tang, the Jade Blood Sect has a good disciple , but some things have to be guarded after all.¡±


    "for example?"


    "For example, some people are lonely and helpless, disheartened and full of hatred, and they might take risks and jump over the wall in a hurry?


    The teacher''s eyes flashed: "Then, Master Yigan, what should we do?"


    Gan Wudang chuckled: "Then how do I know? It''s hard for Mr. Tang to ask me this question. The style of my legal department for so many years is to deal with things after they happen. I pay attention to a factual evidence, which makes people speechless." Said, so I can''t provide any help in this kind of thing." Sighing, said: "Mr. Tang, I''m not alarmist, the main reason is that this person is old, without support, without expectations, it is easy to think extreme , can do anything, the so-called unreasonable is like this."


    The head teacher remembered his state of mind back then, and agreed: "You are right."


    Back then, he was quite disheartened. Of course, it was not as serious as Gan Wudang''s description. After all, there was still a water mandarin down there who stayed with him and performed his filial piety at his knees.


    But if even the water mandarin ducks were gone back then, would he still maintain his original intention? There is no way to be sure about this kind of thing, and he dare not think about it. "I can''t see it, you are not very old, but you are very subtle in grasping the state of mind of us old guys." Gan Wudang smiled: "In front of Mr. Tang, I am naturally not too old, but if I am still a mortal, at this time I should have been spoiling my grandson."


    After chatting for a while, Gan Wudang left. The head teacher stood in place and pondered for a moment, then raised his hand and sent out a message.


    Jinglan Lake Pass, the teleportation circle in the Palace of Heavenly Secrets lights up, and Lu Ye returns.


    He left Haotian City yesterday, and he returned to the Earth Fissure.


    There is no need to stay there for a long time. Now that the avatar is sitting in the ground fissure, it can naturally take care of the two monks, and there is a teleportation circle connected. If there is any danger over there, both his deity and Lin Yue can support him at any time.


    The pass is no longer as lively as it used to be, and there are very few people left behind, only about 50 people, and even these 50 people are replaced by shifts.


    Everyone now knows that staying at the pass is a leisurely job, and only by going to the rift can you earn military exploits, so naturally they all want to stay in the rift.


    But after all, the pass still needs people to stay behind, so it can only be replaced in shifts.


    Walking out of the Palace of Heavenly Mystery, Yu Huang greeted him. It''s his turn to stay at the pass in the past half month. "My lord." Yu Huang saluted.


    "En." Lu Ye responded, and asked as usual: "Is there anything wrong with the pass recently?"


    "Nothing." Yu Huang replied, ever since Lu Ye put the main direction of defense on the ground crack and opened his mouth, not to mention the pass, even within a radius of five hundred miles, it is rare to see Zerg.


    Now this defensive model has been imitated by the major passes on the Bingzhou front, forming a small-scale joint cooperation between the two camps, and it has a tendency to spread to the other eight continents.


    I believe that it won''t be long before all frontline confrontation passes will act like this.


    But in the interior of each state, there is no way to do this. Many ground fissures are unguarded.


    After a few words of encouragement to Yu Huang, Lu Ye walked towards his bedroom.


    It took him more than a month to explore the ground fissure, but it delayed the progress of his practice.


    But compared to the gains, this effort is worth it. At the very least, he has figured out the situation inside the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    Standing at the door, Lu Ye did not rush to push the door, but looked at something on the door. There is a storage bag placed on the door knocker.


    This is strange.


    Looking left and right, there was no one, but the divine sense reached out to sense it, and found that it was an ordinary storage bag, nothing special about it.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to take it off, pushed the door open and entered.


    Yiyi and Hu Po are practicing hard, and Lu Ye left her many golden spiritual sticks, enough for her to use for a long time.


    Although there is a rule in the War Kung Fu Pavilion that things can only be used by oneself, but Yiyi is the wistful spirit accompanied by amber, and amber is Lu Ye''s natal monster, so Yiyi can also use the things that Lu Ye brought out from the War Kung Fu Pavilion .


    Hearing the movement, Yiyi opened her eyes and said happily, "Lu Ye, are you back?"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, and asked, "Have you noticed anyone lingering outside the door recently?" Yiyi shook her head: "No, what''s the matter?"


    "fine."


    If someone deliberately left him a storage bag, it would definitely not be discovered by others. Now, in order to save the energy of protecting the formation, the formation is not always open, and coupled with the shortage of manpower, a little Some methods can sneak in, but judging from the current situation, it seems that the visitor has no malicious intentions.


    Of course, the storage bag on the door knocker may also be the filial piety of a soldier in this pass!


    Thinking this way in his heart, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to investigate and found that the storage bag was locked with a prohibition lock.


    This can be sure that it is not the intention of a certain soldier in the pass, otherwise the prohibition lock will not be left.


    In other words, during Lu Ye''s absence, someone sneaked into the pass and left the storage bag behind.


    What could it be?


    It was easy for Lu Ye to break the forbidden lock. It took only a moment for the forbidden lock to be released. Spiritual Mind probed out to check, and found that there was nothing strange inside, but a photo stone.


    He only gave the head teacher a few picture stones yesterday, and it was a coincidence that someone gave him one today.


    Take out the photo stone, and probe into it with divine sense.


    Soon, the image in the photo stone was clearly imprinted in the mind.


    Lu Ye could tell at a glance that the scene inside came from the Zerg Great Secret Realm!


    Was it discovered that I sneaked into the Zerg Great Secret Realm?


    But soon, Lu Ye realized something was wrong.


    Because although this is the scene of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, it is not the same as the one he took in person. At least, the angle of view is different.


    He was hiding on the scarab''s back at the time, so his field of vision was very high, but the scene in this photo stone was obviously on the ground.


    In addition to myself, there are others who have infiltrated the Zerg Great Mystery Realm!


    Lu Ye''s heart shook.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t underestimate the talents of the world. He thought that the experience of sneaking into the Zerg Great Secret Realm was unique to him.


    But if this is the case, why didn''t the headmaster know about it? It is reasonable to say that the high-level officials of the two camps would know about such a major discovery immediately.


    What does it mean that this person specially gave this photo stone to himself?


    The image in the photo stone is very short, only a dozen or so breaths long. Lu Ye searched over and over again, but did not find any useful information.

 Chapter 1099

    If he hadn''t personally gone deep into the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, he might not have been able to guess what it was just by taking this picture stone to investigate. He would simply think that it was a place where Zerg gathered.


    Because the field of view of the scene in this picture stone is not high enough, naturally it is impossible to get a glimpse of the overall appearance of the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    Unlike his photo stone, when the headmaster got it, he realized that it was the source of the insect plague.


    A storage bag, a photo stone that only lasted for more than ten breaths, and nothing else that could be traced, Lu Ye was at a loss.


    He didn''t know who the owner of the Photo Stone was, let alone why the other party gave it to him.


    Logically speaking, if such a discovery is reported, it must be a great achievement. In order to keep him out of the limelight, the head teacher even has to take the credit himself. Lu Ye can understand the head teacher''s intention, but he doesn''t understand The most important thing is the owner of this photo stone, why should he give the credit to himself.


    Another point is that I found this picture stone just after I came back from the Zerg Great Secret Realm. Is it a coincidence in timing? If I didn''t investigate deeply, would this picture stone have been delivered to me? Did the other party Know that you have already been to the Zerg Great Secret Realm?


    Many things do not know the answer.


    But Lu Ye faintly felt that this should be just a coincidence, because he only reported the matter of the Zerg Great Secret Realm to the head teacher yesterday, no matter how fast the head teacher was, the news should only be spread to the top of the Bingzhou Haotian League.


    Therefore, the owner of the Picture Stone must not know that he has been to the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and the scene in the Picture Stone is not attractive to him at all.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye had a faint understanding.


    No matter what the other party wants to do, they obviously want to use this to attract themselves, so as to achieve some hidden goals behind it. Under normal circumstances, this thing is indeed very attractive to him, but after personally going to the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the vowels are useless to him


    But no matter what the intentions of the people in the dark are, this must be just the beginning.


    Putting away the picture stone casually, Lu Ye sat beside him, concentrating carefully, and entered the state of practice.


    He was right in guessing that the photo stone with only a dozen breaths was indeed just the beginning. In the next few months, almost every half a month, a storage bag would be sent over secretly.


    Each time, it is a picture stone with only a dozen or so breaths.


    In four months, there were a total of eight picture stones. When the scenes in these eight picture stones were pieced together, it was a complete scene, allowing us to spy more on the appearance of the Zerg Great Mystery Realm.


    The timing chosen by the other party was ingenious. Every time it was the time when Lu Ye went to support the gap, he did not show his whereabouts at all.


    Lu Ye knew that he was being watched. Maybe someone was hiding and watching him secretly, or maybe there was someone else''s eyeliner in the pass, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense to catch such a coincidence every time.


    He didn''t care, after a few months, he already had guesses about who sent the photo stone.


    The other party may think that this will arouse his interest, but in the end it is just doing useless work, and it can also be inferred from this that the level of the tentacles of the person behind it is not high enough.


    If it is high enough, it will definitely know the information that "the leader of the Jade Blood Sect has entered the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and has explored the Zerg Great Secret Realm", so he will not waste his efforts on his side.


    Right now, the spread of this information is limited to the highest-level monks in the Nine Continents, and it has not spread because the time has not yet come.


    He does what he should do by himself, practicing hard every day, refining the explosive fire spirit stone and array disk.


    In the dark moon forest pass, Li Taibai was called by Lin Yue urgently and returned in a hurry.


    Since the cooperation between the two passes, there has always been a Shenhai Realm on the side of the Earth Fissure, but it is not necessary. If there is any danger there, the soldiers can send a message back. With the teleportation circle, no matter Lin Yue or Lu Ye, or his avatar Li Taibai, could rush over to rescue the scene immediately.


    So even if you don''t pay attention to the sea environment, it doesn''t matter much.


    In the main hall, Lin Yue handed a jade slip to Li Taibai: "Look at this."


    The avatar took over, immersed in his spiritual sense to investigate, and raised his brows: "Yu Huajin... who is it?" Although he didn''t know who this person was, the information revealed in the jade slips was extraordinary, and it was certain that this person was There is a very powerful man in the Haotian League, at least he is well-known.


    "A senior elder of Tianyuanzong, who is also the head of the recruiting branch of Tianmenguan of Haotian League, has the cultivation base of the ninth level of Shenhai!" Lin Yue explained, "You don''t know Yu Huajin, but Liu Yuemei and Tan Shu, do you remember?"


    The clone nodded: "Of course I remember." These two unlucky ghosts died under his hands, how could they forget. "Yu Huajin is Tan Shu''s grandmother and Liu Yuemei''s mother-in-law."


    The avatar is clear: "Since that''s the case, why doesn''t she stay in the Haotian League well, why does she surrender to our Wanmo Ridge?"


    There is only one piece of information revealed in the jade slips, Yu Huajin is going to surrender to Wanmo Ridge.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand the meaning at first. Since ancient times, the two camps have fought against each other, and there are also precedents of voluntary or passive surrender to each other, but they should never appear in this world where pests are raging.


    As soon as Lin Yue mentioned Liu Yuemei and Tan Shu, Lu Ye vaguely reacted.


    "Since she is surrendering, then there should be a certificate of surrender and sincerity, right? What is her certificate of surrender and sincerity?" asked the avatar.


    Lin Yue slowly spit out three words: "Lu Yiye!"


    "She''s going to kill Lu Yiye?"


    Lin Yuesong said first: "That''s right! She knows that the top sects here regard Lu Yiye as a thorn in their side, but because of the current situation, it is inconvenient to take action in person, so as not to cause trouble, so she wants to take Lu Yiye''s hand." Xiang Shang¡¯s head is here for the nomination certificate, hoping to join Wanmo Ridge and get shelter, after all, since ancient times, the two camps have never been soft on traitors.¡±


    The avatar was clear, and he said: "Since that''s the case, she''ll do it directly. Wouldn''t it be more sincere to throw Lu Yiye''s head at that time? She is a cultivator at the ninth level of the Divine Sea, so there is no reason for us here." Accept it?"


    "So she needs a suitable battlefield, which is why Wanmocheng passed the news to us, because we have been very close to Lu Yiye during this period of time, and he has also come to the dark moon forest pass in person, so we are very grateful We won''t be too defensive."


    Even if it was Yu Huajin, it was impossible for her to do it at Jinglan Lake Pass, let alone at the ground fissure. If she wanted to kill Lu Ye, she had to divert the tiger away from the mountain and lure Lu Ye to the Dark Moon Forest Pass. With the advantage of location and the cooperation of Lin Yue and Li Taibai, Lu Ye could not escape.


    The avatar looked normal on the surface, but sneered in his heart, and secretly wrote down the name Yu Huajin.


    At the beginning, placing the avatar on the side of the dark moon forest pass was a leisurely move to take advantage of the trend, and I never thought it would really play a lot of roles.


    Yu Huajin wanted to deal with him, and even resorted to the power of Wanmo Ridge. If it weren''t for the avatar here, Lu Ye would definitely be kept in the dark. When the time comes to rashly come to the dark moon forest pass, it will be more or less dangerous, but now Now that you know it, the situation is naturally different.


    "The above are all Yu Huajin''s requests, and the action plan was also proposed by her. Although it is simple, it is really effective. I believe that Lu Yiye will not be too defensive against us now."


    I thought with all my heart that if you don''t tell me, I really won''t have much defense, but since you said it, all the plots will eventually come from a bamboo basket.


    Big deal, if he doesn''t go to Darkmoon Pass.


    "What are the instructions from Wanmo City?" He was more concerned about Wanmo Ridge''s attitude than Yu Huajin''s plot.


    Lin Yue smiled slightly: "Warning Lu Yiye!"


    The avatar was a little stunned, and never expected such a decision from Wanmo Ridge. To be fair, if Wan Mo Ridge agreed to Yu Huajin''s request and cooperated with her actions, Lu Ye would not be surprised at all. Many great sects really regarded him as a thorn in their flesh, wishing to get rid of him quickly.


    Cooperating with Yu Huajin will not only avenge the original enmity, but also gain the allegiance of a cultivator at the ninth level of the Divine Sea, killing two birds with one stone, why not do it?


    "Why is this?" Doppelganger was puzzled.


    Lin Yue said: "Let''s not talk about Lu Yiye first, just talk about Yu Huajin, this old guy is not a good guy. It is true that she wanted to kill Lu Yiye, but she obviously concealed something. As far as we know, the same The miraculous thing like Qi Lian Zhi Array Disk,


    It came from Lu Yiye''s hand. "


    Although Pang Zhen issued a gag order at the Great Council back then, after such a long time, some news will eventually spread out. Perhaps these news are not convincing enough, but as long as people pay more attention, they can always infer some truth.


    Among other things, it is very suspicious that the Military Supplies Department will send people to Jinglan Lake Pass every month.


    And Lu Ye gave Lin Yue a hundred array disks back then.


    "The same Qi Lianzhi formation plate is extremely mysterious. We have also organized refiners to imitate it, but unfortunately the results have been minimal. On the other hand, the Haotian Union has already equipped it on a large scale. Obviously, it can be refined in large quantities. This is a high probability It''s Lu Yiye''s ability. We all know the information, how can Yu Huajin not know? Under the current situation, this formation plate has greatly improved the cultivator. If Lu Yiye dies, who will refine the formation plate? Bian is coveted by this fetish. So she absolutely concealed this matter, because once this matter is revealed, it is absolutely impossible for our side to cooperate with her. At this time when the two camps are working together to overcome difficulties, death One Lu Yiye has too much influence on the situation, and it is very likely that the relationship between the two camps will be broken again, and no one can afford this responsibility."


    The avatar nodded slightly, feeling a little dazed, never thinking that one day his own life and death would affect the relationship between the two camps, and he didn''t know whether he should be honored or fearful.


    "Simply concealing this matter, Yu Huajin will be punished. Besides, she wants to kill Lu Yiye, it is a personal enmity, because she suspects that Liu Yuemei died at the hands of Lu Yiye! But there is no real evidence for this matter, on the contrary When you killed Tan Shu, it was all eyes. She is such an old thing, she has murderous intentions towards Lu Yiye. Does she have no thoughts about you? Not only does she want to kill Lu Yiye, but she probably wants to kill Lu Yiye. You, after all, Liu Yuemei is just a daughter-in-law, but Tan Shu is her grandson, so there is no need to say which side hates more."

 Chapter 1100

    "So Yu Huajin must have murderous intentions towards you. It may be just a cover to take refuge in Wanmo Ridge. If she can take the opportunity to get rid of Lu Yiye, she will definitely do something to you."


    Lin Yue''s analysis is very reasonable. Compared with Lu Yiye, it is undoubtedly Li Taibai who Yu Huajin wants to kill more.


    Just as Lin Yue said, the old man was just suspicious of Lu Yiye, but Li Taibai beheaded Tan Shu in full view, and the two monks witnessed it with their own eyes.


    "She betrayed Haotian Union like this, no matter how bad we are, Wanmo Ridge, Kyushu is so big, how can there be a place for her?" The clone was a little puzzled.


    Lin Yue sighed: "An old guy like her is probably holding the idea of ??revenge rather than death, so why would she care about the future? As long as she can kill you or anyone in Lu Yiye, it will be a profit for her." Yes. Hate can make a person completely unrecognizable, and even more unreasonable, so she probably doesn''t want to continue living."


    People who are full of hatred are not terrible. What is terrible is that this kind of person is not only full of hatred, but also has the will to die. No one knows what crazy things this kind of person will do.


    "In the past, the high-level executives might not have accepted her proposal. For us, Yu Huajin''s move is just a dog bites a dog, and it has nothing to do with us. But the situation is different now. Lu Yiye must live. Once he dies, the two big The relationship between the camps will inevitably be broken again, which will not be beneficial to the current situation. Moreover, only he can refine the same Qi Lianzhi array. If he can take this opportunity to save Lu Yiye''s life, the high-level may have a chance to learn from Haotianmeng. Get a batch of arrays, of course, the most important thing is that we have you here."


    "Me?" The avatar was stunned.


    Lin Yue smiled and said: "A few years ago, Lu Yiye was only in the Lingxi Realm and Yunhe Realm, but the top sects in Wanmo Ridge treated them like scourges. In particular, the Jade Blood Sect that Lu Yiye was born in was still the sect that sealed Wujiang. The top sects were afraid of being sealed without borders. They were afraid that Jade Blood Sect would produce another similar character, so they issued a large amount of rewards. His life. But today is different, he has Lu Yiye in Haotian League, but we have you Li Taibai in Wanmoling. Although you are not as good as him in terms of fame, but in terms of potential, you two are evenly matched In this way, there are also characters who can check and balance him, so that the tragedy of decades ago will not happen again."


    The avatar lowered its eyes and said nothing, very curious, if one day the truth of his avatar was exposed, what would be the reaction from Wanmo Ridge...


    Burning with anger, out of breath?


    "That''s why the higher-ups decided to warn Lu Yiye and tell him to be careful. Junior Brother Taibai, you are about the same age as him and have the same temper. You need to come forward to this matter."


    The clone nodded: "There is no shirking the responsibility, but senior sister, according to my understanding of him, since Yu Huajin has murderous intentions towards him, that Chi will definitely not let it go, and it is very likely that he will use his tricks. If so, how should we deal with it?"


    Lin Yue said: "Wan Mo City has expected this. If it is true, then you can negotiate with him and use the same spirit as a bargaining chip. We can help him kill Yu Huajin! Junior Brother , I know that the two of you have always had friendship, but friendship is friendship, public and private must be distinguished, if this matter is done well, it will be a great achievement, and it will also benefit the younger brother to gain a foothold in the City of Ten Thousand Demons in the future."


    "I see."


    The avatar set off quickly, arrived at the crack in the ground via the teleportation circle, and set off from the crack in the ground to fly to Jinglan Lake pass.


    Although the deity has seen everything clearly, this cutscene has to go through after all.


    Yu Huajin had to be killed. Although they were strangers to each other, since the other party would rather betray the Haotian League and seek refuge in Wanmo Ridge, he would be killed. From his standpoint, there was no need to be soft-hearted to her.


    I just hope that after this time, nothing like this will happen again.


    Killing Tan Shu, attracting Liu Yuemei, killing Liu Yuemei, and then running out of Yu Huajin, can''t be endless.


    Lin Yue''s request is not a big deal, Tong Qi Lian Zhi Array can provide a batch of past, as long as the quantity is not too large, it is not a problem.


    With a move in his heart, he suddenly got up and rushed out of the door. The Panshan knife was unsheathed, and a crescent-like light of the knife suddenly cut out.


    The void in front of him was distorted, and a vague figure flashed away, accompanied by a soft exclamation, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ye''s divine sense spread out, but he couldn''t track down the other party''s aura. He ran very fast and was very vigilant!


    But the glimpse just now made him roughly recognize who it was.


    Some monks on duty at the pass rushed over when they heard the commotion here, and Lu Ye waved at them, indicating that there was nothing wrong here, and the soldiers retreated.


    Yiyi and Hupo also rushed out, confused, Yiyi asked: "Lu Ye, what''s the matter?" "An old friend came to visit me." Lu Ye replied, putting the knife back into its sheath.


    Seeing this, Yiyi knew that this old friend might not be a serious friend.


    Hu Po lowered her head, bit a storage bag from the ground, and ran to Lu Ye''s shoulder. This storage bag was obviously left by the other party when she came over just now.


    Open the storage bag, take out a picture stone and a jade slip from inside, check it out, the picture stone is still the scene of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, only a dozen breaths, and there is a sentence in the jade slip.


    "Someone wants to harm you, so don''t run around in the near future."


    Secretly surprised, these people''s news is really well-informed, he only learned about Yu Huajin from the clone, and the other party came to warn him, although what he said was unclear, but it was indeed Warning.


    From this point of view, the other party obviously has someone on the Wanmo Ridge, otherwise he would not know about Yu Huajin, but the level that the other party can reach is not high enough, otherwise he should be able to know the real decision of Wanmo City, and he would not Came here to remind myself.


    He raised his hand and tapped his mark on the battlefield, and sent out a message: "It''s all here, what are you doing so fast."


    It took a long time for the other party to reply: "What are you talking about?" It was as if you couldn''t do anything about me even if I exposed it to death and refused to admit it.


    Lu Ye really didn''t like her secretive style of doing things. Since the other party didn''t admit it, he didn''t bother to say more.


    He raised his hand and touched Yiyi''s little head: "Go to practice, it''s fine."


    Yiyi nodded, and led Amber into the house.


    Lu Ye jumped and landed on the wall of the pass, and a moment later, Li Taibai''s avatar rushed over from there and landed beside Lu Ye.


    Under the attention of the remaining soldiers, his own master and Li Taibai, the little master of the dark moon forest pass, stood side by side, talking and laughing for a long time, then Li Taibai left with his sword, and soon disappeared.


    The avatar returns to Dark Moon Pass, and informs Lin Yue of the result of the trip.


    "After Lu Yiye promised, he would give out two thousand yuan as a reward." "Two thousand yuan?" Lin Yue frowned slightly, "This amount is a bit small."


    Although there is no definite figure for the number of match boards in Wanmo City, it is obvious that the more the better.


    With 2,000 array disks, it can be equipped with less than 20,000 monks, which is really a drop in the bucket compared to the huge Wanmo Ridge as a whole.


    But Wanmo City obviously also knows that even if this kind of strategic material is refined by Lu Ye, it does not have much autonomy in distribution, especially if it is subsidized to Wanmo Ridge.


    If it was before, this is a proper enemy, and it must be held accountable, but the current situation is different, giving both sides a certain amount of room to operate.


    But the number is still unlikely to be too large.


    The clone shook his head and said: "This is the maximum amount Lu Yiye can provide, no matter how much, he can''t do anything."


    Lin Yue sighed: "Two thousand yuan is two thousand yuan, it''s better than nothing." In terms of talent, she believes that Li Taibai is not inferior to Lu Yiye, and his future achievements will definitely not be lower than Lu Yiye, but Lu Yiye is obviously better at this sidewalk.


    This is something that can''t be helped, Lu Yiye has the background of a spirit pattern master after all, Li Taibai is a swordsman, what else can he know besides flying swords?


    In today''s world, it is a fluke for Wanmo Ridge to produce a Li Taibai, so don''t force too much. And with this cooperation, it is not without other opportunities in the future.


    "Have you discussed how to act?" Lin Yue asked.


    The avatar said: "He means that there is no need to have so many conspiracies and schemes, just keep it simple and straightforward, and I will be needed to cooperate with him when the time comes, Senior Sister Luezhen."


    Lin Yue probably understood: "It''s not a problem, but if the two of you work together, can you kill Yu Huajin? After all, it''s a Divine Sea ninth-level realm."


    The Bingzhou Shuangjie really cooperated skillfully, as if they were one body, but the realm of cultivation was a blemish after all, and no one could say how likely they were to win against a ninth-level Divine Sea realm.


    However, with Lin Yue on the sidelines, if there are three enemies to one, there is a high probability that there will be no problem.


    The avatar smiled proudly: "If you can kill it or not, you will know it after you hit it."


    Time passed, half a month later, an uninvited guest suddenly came to the dark moon forest pass, wrapped in a black robe, his breath was invisible.


    Lin Yue was in charge of the reception, leading people into the secret room, having a detailed discussion, and settled them down before leaving.


    He hurriedly found the clone, and said bluntly, "Yu Huajin is here."


    The clone nodded: "I''ll send a message to Brother Yiye to let him come over."


    Lin Yue said: "Yu Huajin is not in the right condition. I think her blood is falling, and her cultivation is very likely to drop, and she has a faint desire to die. She came here, and I don''t think she thought of leaving alive. You guys be careful."


    It has to be said that Lin Yue''s eyesight is still very vicious. Although Yu Huajin tried her best to restrain her aura and didn''t want to show too much brokenness, but Lin Yue was also a seventh-level Divine Sea realm, so she could tell her reality at a glance.


    More than half a year ago, she was attacked by Nianyue Immortal on the way to Jinglan Lake Pass, and she was severely injured on the spot. Her body and bones were already exhausted, and although her injuries are good now, her cultivation has indeed slipped. The current her is no longer a true Ninth-layer Divine Sea Realm.

 Chapter 1101

    This is also the reason why Yu Huajin couldn''t wait any longer. She couldn''t wait any longer. According to the news she heard, no matter whether Lu Yiye or Li Taibai, they both cultivated rapidly. On the other hand, she was old and sad, and her strength was not getting better day by day. If this delay continues, the gap in cultivation between the two will only get smaller and smaller. How can we avenge ourselves by then?


    It has already been negotiated with Wanmo Ridge. Dark Moon Linai will help her kill Lu Yiye. At that time, she will explain to Wanmo Ridge the information about the refiner of the same Qi Lianzhi Array. This is Wanmo Ridge. One of the things that one side is most eager to figure out now. Of course, it is impossible for Wanmo Ridge to know that the refiner is Lu Yiye, otherwise there is no way to implement his plan.


    She just wants to borrow a knife to kill people. As for the aftermath, she won''t live long, what do she want to do so much? Before she dies, kill all the people who deserve to be killed, and she can smile at Jiuquan!


    A few days later, somewhere in the dark moon forest pass, Yu Huajin was wrapped in a black robe and waited quietly.


    This is where the teleportation circle is located. According to the plan, Lu Yiye will receive Li Taibai''s invitation, and then teleport from the teleportation circle at the ground fissure.


    At the end of the teleportation, there will be ¡ý a brief absence, and that is the best time for her to make a move. Even if her cultivation base has slipped, she was at the ninth level of the Divine Sea, and she is confident that she can kill with one blow!


    The plan is simple, yet effective.


    Lin Yue and Li Taibai stood not far away, and Yu Huajin, who was shrouded in a black robe, hunched over, trying his best to conceal the killing intent in his heart.


    Lu Yiye is going to die, so is Li Taibai! Relatively speaking, her killing intent towards Li Taibai is even greater, but she can''t reveal anything right now, otherwise it will be a waste of time, since she came to the Dark Moon Forest In the past few days, in the contact with Lin Yue, she also tried her best to show her desire to survive, so she gained Lin Yue''s trust


    But in fact, she knew that after this attack, she would not be able to survive no matter what. She betrayed the Haotian League and eviled the Wanmo Ridge. The Kyushu is so big that there is no place for her.


    In this farce of intrigue, Wanmoling had his own plan, and Yu Huazhang Huajin also had his own plan.


    Lu Ye had another plan.


    To this end, he has to find a helper, and this helper is ready-made, I believe the other party will not refuse his request.


    Three hundred miles away from Jinglan Lake Pass, Lu Ye waited quietly. Under the moonlight, a figure slowly approached and stood a hundred feet away from him. What can I do for you?" Yu Daiwei


    Lu Ye looked at her lightly. I need you to do me a favor. "


    Yu Daiwei couldn''t help but sneered: "What''s the relationship between us? Why should I help you?


    "In the past few months, you have been sending photo stones to me, isn''t it just to arouse my curiosity, and then take the initiative to find you? Now that I have what you wish, why do you have to make decisions?"


    It is easy to judge this point. Under the current general situation, the various discoveries made by sneaking into the Zerg Great Secret Realm are undoubtedly a great achievement, but the discoverer did not report to Haotianmeng or Wanmo Ridge, but sent him the picture stone with the scene , undoubtedly to arouse his curiosity, which obviously means to give him the credit.


    Because Taishan asked him to help create a third-party camp, this kind of credit would allow Lu Ye to gain some good reputation and stand in Taishan''s position. From the point of view, the greater the fame Lu Ye gained, the more benefits he could get after creating a third-party camp.


    So he wants to help Lu Ye build momentum first, and only when Lu Ye''s reputation and momentum has accumulated to a certain level, he can rise up, calling more than a hundred Daiwei softly snorted: "Since I know I sent it here, it''s hard for you to bear it for so long, Why, don''t you wonder what happened to the scenes in those photo stones?


    "It''s just the source of the pest plague."


    Yu Daiwei frowned: You seem to have been there before. "Lu Ye remained silent, he really went there, but there is no need for Yu Daiwei to know about it.


    Yu Daiwei said impatiently: "You have no intention of contacting us, why did you call me over! As for what you want me to do for you,


    Needless to say, I will never help you! And I didn''t tell you not to run around in the near future, someone


    "Help me this favor, I will go with you to see Taishan!


    Yu Daiwei''s voice stopped abruptly, and she looked at Lu Ye suspiciously: "Is it true? You should make a secret oath first! Otherwise, I won''t prove it"


    Word. "Lu Ye raised his hand: "Lu Ye, Jade Blood Sect, respectfully ask Tianji to smile immediately when he sees Yu Daiwei: "You still have a conscience! Tell me,


    What can I do for you? Let me tell you first, if it is beyond the scope of my strength


    Don''t mention the matter, so as not to hurt each other''s friendship.


    "It''s very simple, I need you to use a teleportation circle.


    Yu Daiwei immediately became alert: "Where is the starting point? Where does it lead?


    "From here, lead to the Darkmoon Pass!"


    Yu Daiwei was very vigilant: "What do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about what I want to do, you just need to do me a favor, but don''t worry, I won''t do anything bad to you, and I will say hello to Darkmoon Pass


    Yu Daiwei tilted her head and looked at him: "Do you know that Yu Huajin has already entered the dark moon forest pass? She is waiting for you over there. No, you want me to attract her attention, you want to sneak attack her?


    "Badly discovering the truth about the party


    Yu Daiwei looked surprised.


    Lu Ye didn''t explain much: "You can treat this matter as a deal, of course, it''s up to you whether you agree or not, I don''t care if you help me or not.


    Even without Yu Daiwei, his plan can be carried out, but it is a little troublesome. If Yu Daiwei can draw Yu Huajin''s attention through teleportation, his plan will be more secure.


    "You are so bold!" Yu Daiwei exclaimed. An old guy like Yu Huajin, even she is not willing to provoke easily, but Lu Ye just didn''t take it to heart. Is it a guy?


    If not, Lu Ye would not be able to act like this. That old hag Yu Huajin was undoubtedly sold by Wanmoling. This is really unexpected, but after thinking about it, Wanmoling would have such a choice It''s normal, especially in today''s general situation.


    After pondering for a while, Yu Daiwei nodded her head and said: "Okay, I will help you with this, but don''t forget your promise.


    Lu Ye immediately began to arrange the teleportation circle.


    After a while, the arrangement was completed, leaving a sentence of "wait for my message", and then flew towards the direction of the dark moon forest pass.


    Yu Huajin waited a little impatiently at the teleportation circle in the dark moon forest pass, and Sen Sheng said, "But what happened?"


    It was already the appointed time, but there was still no movement in the teleportation circle, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    Lin Yue looked at the avatar, and the avatar said: "I''ll send an interrogation." After a bit of pretense, she said again: "I''ll be there at any time, Elder Yu, please wait patiently.


    Yu Huajin remained silent, and secretly activated with a sound of spiritual power to ensure that she could explode with a thunderous blow at any time.


    After waiting for a while, the teleportation circle in front of him finally moved, the void began to distort, and a figure appeared vaguely from it.


    Yu Huajin, who had been prepared for a long time, was surrounded by lightning in an instant, and when he raised his hand, a huge thunderbolt blasted towards the figure. At the same time, his eyes widened, as if to see how the man died with his own eyes.


    At the same time, the sound of the sword sounded, and streams of sword energy shot out from the sword gourd of the avatar Li Taibai. On the other side, the ghostly figure of Lu Ye appeared from thirty feet away. Kuang Yong, on the blade, the light of the blade is bright, and the light of the blade is hesitating.


    Both of them moved very quickly, because this was the best opportunity to sneak attack Yu Huajin, and she focused almost all her energy on the teleportation formation, even if she had some precautions, she would not be too thorough.


    However, right after that, Lu Ye''s main body stopped, and the Stegosaurus that had just gathered together as his avatar Li Taibai also froze for an instant, and Lin Yue''s face changed even more, and she dodged in front of Li Taibai. The surge of spiritual power around him turned into a barrier.


    The reason why everyone has this change is because another figure suddenly appeared in the field.


    A figure that no one has noticed.


    She really appeared like a ghost without warning, almost sticking behind Yu Huajin.


    Before she appeared, there was no aura, and after she appeared, there was no murderous intent, but when a cold light suddenly appeared, Yu Huajin''s body suddenly became stiff, and the thunder burst out in front of her.


    The power also suddenly slackened, and the lightning teleportation circle was sent to the square in an instant. Yu Daiwei, who received a message from Lu Ye and blessed herself with a lot of protection in advance, appeared. The expected violent attack did not come, only some subtle thunder force swept by her side scattered.


    The reason why she agreed to help Lu Ye is because she has enough confidence in her own strength. Her cultivation level is only one level lower than Yu Huajin''s. As long as she protects herself well in advance, even if she is attacked by Yu Huajin at the end of the teleportation , - Sometimes there will be no fear of life.


    But at this moment, she felt that Yu Huajin''s attack...weakened.


    After recovering from her trance, she saw the tip of the sword protruding from Yu Huajin''s chest at a glance.


    The eyelids can''t help shrinking, this is definitely a fatal injury, because the point where the sword point comes out is exactly where the heart is, such an injury, Yu Huajin will not be able to survive, did not see who killed Yu Huajin, because that The whole person was stuck behind Yu Huajin, tightly covered by Yu Huajin. She thought that even if Lu Ye took advantage of Yu Huajin''s full strength to make a sneak attack, she would definitely not be able to do her best, and she might still need her help to make a move, but now it seems that it has saved some trouble.


    But soon she was surprised to find that it wasn''t Lu Yiye who made the sneak attack, because this guy was standing not far away with a knife in his hand, looking behind Yu Huajin in surprise and surprise.

 Chapter 1102

    On the other side, Lin Yue guarded a young man in white clothes behind him like a little chicken. As far as she knew, that should be Li Taibai, a sword repairman, one of the two heroes of Bingzhou, and the stegosaurus hovering above his head Undoubtedly also explained his identity.


    Who attacked Yu Huajin? Yu Daiwei couldn''t understand.


    Until Yu Huajin let out a roar, "What a similar scene to Nian Yuexian.


    More than half a year ago, she was blocked by Zhao Cheng on the way to Jinglan Lake Pass. When she was talking to Zhao Cheng, she was attacked once by Nian Yuexian in this way. That time Nian Yuexian showed mercy and didn''t take her life. But this time is different.


    Yu Huajin can clearly feel that her vitality is rapidly passing away


    Because of the pain, because of anger, Yu Huajin''s eyeballs trembled violently, she couldn''t believe that she would really kill herself


    Indeed, Nian Yuexian warned her not to approach Lu Yiye within a hundred miles after he severely injured her last time, but she didn''t like that kind of threat.


    How can you take it to heart. For a person like her, she would definitely inquire about Nianyuexian''s movements before making a move. Nianyuexian can''t secretly protect Lu Yiye all the time, right?


    As far as she knew, Nian Yuexian had been exploring the Earth Fissure recently and hadn''t returned for a long time, so she shouldn''t be here at all. But she had sneaked in here long ago, and kept hidden all the time, only waiting for the moment she did it, to sneak attack and kill him!


    This timing was well grasped, even if her state slipped, she was still a ninth-level Divine Sea after all. The last time she was sneak attacked was because Zhao Cheng distracted her attention. This time she was sneak attacked because she relaxed when she started. Without being vigilant, under normal circumstances, even Nian Yuexian would not be able to pose such a deadly threat to a monk of the same level so easily.


    Ghost cultivators can always lie dormant like this, and if they don''t make a move, they will be shocked.


    In an instant, Yu Huajin understood one thing, the information she got was wrong! And she dared not think about it anymore because she could interfere with her information so much.


    "I said it, it looks like you didn''t take it to heart." Nian Yuexian''s soft voice came from beside my ear, but it was like a soul-stirring sound.


    Yu Huajin''s expression suddenly became flustered, not because she was about to die, but when she carried out the plan this time, she was already prepared to die, even if she survived today, she would die one day. The panic was really because a completely unfamiliar figure appeared at the teleportation circle in front of him, not the imagined Lu Yiye.


    The other party was a woman with extremely powerful fluctuations in spiritual power, as high as the eighth layer of the Divine Sea, and the layers on the surface of the body were all defensive spells, and at the same time, there was a magic weapon around her, and she was full of vigilance. . The other party obviously knew that he would be attacked as soon as he showed up, so he protected himself in advance. Lu Yiye knew that he was going to attack and kill him! This strange woman was called by him as a substitute, a helper, just to attract his attention


    Knife.


    Thoughts surged in an instant, Yu Huajin had an insight into the truth, and there was sadness deep in her heart, she knew that she had been betrayed. Not only Wanmo Ridge sold her out, but also the people she trusted the most also sold her out.


    No wonder, she finally chose a path that no one could tolerate.


    At the last moment when the vitality dissipated, she suddenly turned her head, and a pair of gloomy eyes stared at Li Taibai who was guarded by Lin Yue behind her, and a raging flame ignited in those old eyes.


    It''s not a pure display of anger, but a real flame, a pale flame, followed by a sinister voice, "Soul flames return together!" When the violent power of the soul surged, the flames swept across her entire body. people package.


    Nian Yuexian sensed something was wrong, and Liu Xu''s dagger shook, shattering her last vitality.


    Almost at the same time, Li Taibai''s avatar, Li Taibai, groaned and the Stegosaurus hovering above his head collapsed uncontrollably, and with a slight shake of his body, he was about to fall to the ground.


    Lin Yue, who was standing in front of him, turned pale with fright, and turned around to support him.


    There was another person who moved faster than her, and that was Lu Ye. The sudden appearance of Nianyuexian was a surprise. He knew that Nianyuexian was here, so he didn''t need so much preparation. He thought that there would be a life-and-death fight on this trip.


    Now that Nian Yuexian has made a move, there is no need for him to do anything. But he didn''t let down his vigilance, because when a person is not at the end of the road, no matter what crazy behavior he makes, it is not surprising. When pale flames emerged from Yu Huajin''s eyes, the avatar was on guard, and the deity had already rushed towards the avatar. So he was able to hold onto the clone before Lin Yue.


    Sensing the change in the avatar, Lu Ye immediately understood the horror of Yu Huajin''s final counterattack. This should be a kind of divine soul secret technique, burning the power of his divine soul, breaking out in a desperate situation, not seeking self-protection, only seeking to perish with the enemy


    After this move, no matter whether the enemy is dead or not, Yu Huajin has no chance of survival anyway.


    What Lin Yue said before was correct. Relatively speaking, Yu Huajin''s murderous intent towards Li Taibai was greater, because Tan Shu was indeed killed by his sword. witness. So when she realized that she was about to die, she resolutely launched this secret technique on Li Taibai. The reason why the avatar can exist like a living person without revealing any flaws is because a root of the talent tree has taken away part of Lu Ye''s real heritage, including Qi, blood, spiritual power and soul power. Of course, Lu Ye can recover the part he took away at any time, and it won''t have much impact on his own strength. . A cultivator at the ninth level of the Divine Sea suddenly burned his soul outburst in a desperate situation, how terrifying, the huge impact of the soul annihilated that part of the soul of the clone in an instant, which caused Lu Ye to directly lose the distance between himself and the clone. connection, and no longer feel the existence of the power of the soul on the side of the avatar. Fortunately, the avatar attracted Yu Huajin''s hatred, otherwise, if this secret technique was aimed at the deity, even if there was a soul-suppressing tower to protect Shenhai, his mind would be in turmoil, and Shenhai might be torn apart.


    The current situation is that the soul power of the avatar has been annihilated, but it has not disappeared. After all, the roots of the talent tree are still there, and the blood and spiritual power of the avatar are still there.


    For Lu Ye, it was not too much trouble just to replenish the soul power of the avatar.


    Lin Yue didn''t know this, seeing Li Taibai fainted, she couldn''t help being shocked, "Junior Brother Taibai.


    This voice came to Yu Huajin''s ears, and when the vitality finally dissipated, a smile appeared on her face, no matter what, she had avenged her grandson, no loss


    The pale flame that burned the soul disappeared, and Nian Yuexian drew out her willow catkin dagger, and Yu Huajin''s body fell limply.


    She ignored the chaos on Li Taibai''s side. In her opinion, Li Taibai is from Wanmo Ridge, and her life and death have nothing to do with her. She came here only to protect Lu Ye.


    Now that Yu Huajin was killed, the biggest threat was gone, and the mission was considered complete.


    Holding the willow catkin dagger, she raised her eyes and looked at Yu Daiwei in front of her. Her eyes were calm, but Yu Daiwei didn''t dare to move, her expression became tangled.


    After the avatar got the spirit power from the deity, it immediately opened its eyes.


    Lin Yue stepped forward nervously, and asked with concern, "Junior Brother Taibai, does it matter if you are injured or not?"


    She also saw the danger of Yu Huajin''s last secret technique. Logically speaking, there must be nothing wrong with Li Taibai''s sudden attack, but now it seems that there is no serious problem


    The avatar shook his head, "He''s fine, I''m worrying the senior sister." Lin Yue said, "Check carefully, and don''t leave any hidden dangers." Although the avatar knows that there is no need to check anything, it still does what it says.


    Lu Ye just stood aside, silent.


    Yu Daiwei''s voice suddenly came from not far away: "Lu Yiye, look at me


    Lu Ye followed the reputation and saw that she was standing on the teleportation circle and staring at Nianyuexian, but the expressions of the two were completely different. Stretched, as if facing a big enemy. If it were an ordinary ghost cultivator, it would not be enough to make Yu Daiwei so nervous.


    As we all know, compared to other


    The factions are all inferior, so even if her cultivation base is lower


    one


    Level, against the previous Ghost Cultivator, there is no problem in saving his life. The key is that the person standing in front of her is not a normal ghost cultivator, she is Nianyue Immortal!


    Besides ghost cultivator, she is also a sword cultivator


    Another point is that she fought side by side with Taishan in the same period. She heard Taishan talk about Nianyue Immortal more than once, and this is definitely one of the strongest sequences in Kyushu today.


    She is not confident that she can beat the opponent, especially when they are so close to each other. If she really wants to make a rash move, her frail body of Faxiu can''t block the opponent''s few flying swords.


    I had a big head at the moment, I never thought I would run into Nianyuexian here, if I knew she was here, she would never agree to Lu Ye''s request, now it''s good, I was asked to do a little favor, But she trapped herself here, especially the way Nian Yuexian looked at her, which made her feel very uneasy, as if a sharp sword would come down at any moment.


    As a last resort, he could only ask Lu Ye for help.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Ye wanted to laugh, but she was invited by himself after all, and it was also a way to help divert Yu Huajin''s attention, so he couldn''t do the thing of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. "Yiye, she doesn''t look like a good person, should she be killed?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Yu Daiwei held back her breath, and stared at Lu Ye nervously, lest he would say the word kill, and she might be cold. He slandered in his heart, why didn''t he look like a good person, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "Although she is not a good person, she was also entrusted by me, and something will happen to her in the future, Senior Sister Nian, please spare her life." Lu Ye said softly.


    Yu Daiwei glared at him viciously, obviously very dissatisfied with him.


    "It''s you who are the dog.

 Chapter 1103

    Lu Ye stepped forward as a guarantor, but Nian Yuexian finally withdrew her killing intent, and said a word lightly: "Get out of here!"


    Yu Daiwei seemed to be pardoned, she turned her head and flew away, until she was far away, a voice came from afar: "Lu Yiye, don''t forget your promise!"


    The smell of blood filled the air, and Yu Huajin''s body lay horizontally. Lin Yue still nervously protected Li Taibai behind her, staring at Nian Yuexian for a moment.


    Compared with Yu Huajin who was old and frail, the sudden appearance of Nian Yuexian undoubtedly made her feel more nervous.


    She could allow Lu Ye to freely enter and exit the Dark Moon Forest Pass, that was the premise of cooperation between the two parties, and no matter what, Li Taibai and Lu Yiye had some friendship at least.


    But this doesn''t mean that anyone can break into the pass where she sits, especially a powerful ghost cultivator like Nian Yuexian.


    Yu Huajin was killed by her with one blow. If Nian Yuexian was willing, she would not be able to protect herself, so she felt a sense of crisis for a while.


    Fortunately, she also knows that there is a high probability that Nianyuexian will not start killing again, just as Wanmo Ridge wants to maintain the fragile peace between the two camps, Haotianmeng also has this intention.


    "Why is Senior Sister Nian here?" Lu Ye asked.


    Nian Yuexian has a good relationship with Shui Yuan, and was once the right-hand man of the senior brother, so although there is a gap in age, it is still no problem to call a senior sister, especially now that Lu Ye is already a Shenhai.


    However, he could vaguely guess that the reason why Nian Yuexian appeared here should not be a coincidence. Obviously, she got some news and kept following Yu Huajin secretly.


    Otherwise, the timing of the shot will not be so clever.


    "Passing by." Nian Yuexian replied lightly. Naturally, she would not tell Lu Ye what happened. There is no need for that. Now that Yu Huajin is dead and the biggest threat has been lifted, no one will secretly attack Lu Ye again. It''s killing me.


    Lu Ye was speechless.


    Haotian City, in the small courtyard of the head teacher, the head teacher and Tian Yuanzong''s Zhao Cheng sat at the same table, each drinking tea. The two of them had been sitting here for several hours, and neither of them spoke, but they drank several teas. pot.


    Zhao Cheng suddenly showed a sad expression, and got up slowly: "Brother Tang, this matter is over, let me leave."


    The head teacher nodded and said nothing, and did not send him off.


    Zhao Cheng walked out of the house and looked up, only to see the sky full of stars, the night was bright, he sighed deeply, the past was a little affectionate, and it was only to be remembered.


    Some things cannot be stopped, and some people cannot be persuaded, neither can be stopped, nor can they be persuaded, so they can only prevent problems before they happen, even if they can''t bear it, even if they are sad, they still have to give up. At this level, the interests of the sect have already surpassed personal feelings, he has to make plans for the entire Tianyuan Sect, and can no longer be someone''s senior brother.


    He also thought about continuing to stop it, just like the last time he came out, but that was meaningless, and that junior sister had no worries, now only resentment and hatred were left in her heart. In this period, this kind of obsession is very dangerous of.


    After all, he chose a path that he could not turn back.


    In the dark moon forest pass, Nian Yuexian had already left with Yu Huajin''s body in her hand. Before she left, she didn''t say much to Lu Ye, as if she really just passed by here and casually killed a small character who wanted to harm Lu Ye Same.


    Lin Yue let out a long breath, and a big stone fell from her heart.


    Lu Ye also bid farewell and left, instead of passing through the teleportation circle, he jumped out of the dark moon forest pass.


    After walking a hundred miles, Yu Daiwei was waiting. When she saw Lu Ye coming, she couldn''t help but look behind him, and anxiously urged her spiritual thoughts to search around.


    Lu Ye looked at her: "What are you looking for?"


    Yu Daiwei was cautious, with a sneaky look: "Did Nian Yuexian follow?"


    "Lead the way!" Lu Ye urged impatiently.


    Yu Daiwei pursed her lips, but she also knew that if Nian Yuexian was really following secretly, she might not be able to find out with her ability, so even investigating would be useless.


    Looking Lu Ye up and down, he clicked his tongue in amazement: "This is the fourth level of the Divine Sea!"


    She didn''t pay much attention to it before, but when Lu Ye in the dark moon forest was full of saber intent and spiritual power surged, she suddenly discovered that Lu Ye''s cultivation had already reached the fourth level of Shenhai. First update@


    More than a year ago, Lu Ye, who had been out of touch for a long time, didn''t know what to do. (This chapter is not finished!)


    Only when he returns to Kyushu from any place can he be promoted to Shenhai.


    In just over a year, his cultivation has advanced to four small levels. Such a speed of cultivation is terrifying.


    Faintly realized that it was precisely because he had been promoted to the fourth level of the Divine Sea that Lu Yiye would take the initiative to ask to see the Venerable, because he probably felt that he had the right to run for his life from the Venerable.


    After thinking about it, this guy might really have such a qualification. This guy''s real strength will always exceed his own real realm by several levels. I think it was difficult for him when he was just promoted to Shenhai, and now his strength will only be stronger than before. , even if His Majesty makes a move, how sure is he of capturing him alive?


    What''s more, His Majesty regards him very highly, so he may not necessarily hate him.


    As expected of a person who cares about secrets, Yu Daiwei has never envied anyone in her life, but facing Lu Ye, she felt a little uncomfortable after all.


    "Lead the way!" Lu Ye urged again.


    As Yu Daiwei thought, now that he has been promoted to the fourth level of Shenhai, he feels that he can escape under Taishan, otherwise he would not take the initiative to meet Taishan.


    There are some things that need to be shared with him.


    Not for anything else, the situation in Kyushu is not good now, and the power in Taishan''s hands is a factor of instability after all. If he takes the opportunity to make trouble in this period, it will only make the bad situation in Kyushu worse, so we have to appease him a bit.


    One more thing, Lu Ye wanted to talk to Tai Shan and borrow the power of his subordinates.


    After all, he still has to return to the blood refinement world. It is useless to go back alone, so he has to bring a large number of helpers. Where do these helpers come from? The power under Taishan''s command is the best choice, and it is also a ready-made choice.


    Of course, if it was someone else, Tai Shan might not care about other things.


    But this matter involves the elder brother, Taishan can''t be indifferent. First update@


    These two points were the plans in Lu Ye''s heart. As for whether Tai Shan believed him or not, there was no need to worry about this. Lu Ye had his own way to deal with it. Before returning from the blood refinement world, the elder brother explained a lot of things.


    Yu Daiwei led the way, followed by Lu Ye.


    The woman was probably a little upset, so she purposely tried to embarrass Lu Ye when she was flying, and flew faster and faster, only waiting for Lu Ye to beg her to fly slower before she regained her face.


    No matter how fast she flies, Lu Ye can easily keep up with the clinker, which makes her very depressed.


    The plan in her heart was in vain, so she could only slow down and fly as before, and she would consume a lot of energy.


    Flying from dark to dawn, Lu Ye felt that something was wrong in this direction.


    Because judging from the ten-point map, this direction is obviously going to Fanshan.


    My heart skipped a beat: "Taishan is on the other side of Tunshan?"


    Fanshan is vast and sparsely populated. Now apart from Jade Blood Sect, there is only one Ziwei Taoist Palace. On top of many spiritual peaks, there are many caves for casual cultivators. If Mount Tai hides in a cave and pretends to be a casual cultivator, It''s unlikely that anyone will be able to find out.


    Yu Daiwei said: "Your Majesty specially chose a place to meet you. Even I can''t be sure of his whereabouts, so you don''t need to inquire about anything."


    It''s normal, people like Mount Tai don''t want to show their holiness in front of others, after so many years of hiding, there are probably hiding places for him everywhere in Kyushu.


    After entering Tun Mountain, Lu Ye looked down and frowned.


    Fanshan used to have beautiful mountains, clear waters and outstanding people, but now many of the peaks are barren and lifeless, which is obviously the result of the ravages of Zerg, not only in Fanshan, but also in most of the entire Kyushu.


    It wasn''t until above an unnamed mountain that Yu Daiwei pressed down on Duanguang and flew there, Lu Ye followed closely. Landing on the top of the peak, Lu Ye saw a familiar figure at a glance, waiting for his arrival, it was Taishan.


    Beside him was a burly figure, but judging from his dull expression, it should be a Taoist soldier.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking of Dao Shisan. When he returned from the blood refinement world, Dao Shisan didn''t come back with him. It must have been too long a distance to teleport and consume too much energy, so Kyushu Tianji cut off Dao Shisan''s teleportation , leaving him in the blood refining world.


    "Sit." Taishan smiled warmly, making people feel like a spring breeze. Lu Ye was not polite, so he sat down across from him.


    There is a lot of pressure. After all, he was only at the fifth level of the real lake at that time, but now he is at the fourth level of the Shenhai, and his cultivation has crossed a whole big level. Moreover, he is a stronger monk than Taishan. Having seen dozens of them, and being practiced by them for several months, Lu Ye is now considered a well-informed person.


    It can be said that in the realm of Kyushu, there is no one who can move him in terms of power alone.


    Besides, Taishan is not a powerful and powerful person, he has always given people a very warm feeling. Yu Daiwei knelt aside quietly and took out a set of tea sets to cook tea.


    "Little friend looking for me, why?" Amidst the fragrance of tea, Taishan looked at Lu Ye with a smile. No matter what Lu Ye asked him to do, for him, Lu Ye could take the initiative to contact him, which was what he wanted to see most. arrived.


    The previous contact left a deep impression on Taishan, and he probably also understood Lu Ye''s character, so he knew that if Lu Ye wanted to submit, force would not work. . _o_m


    The current situation in Kyushu is a good opportunity for him. As long as the problem of insect infestation can be solved, it will set off a wave of great momentum, let the name of Chaos spread throughout Kyushu, and attract people to vote.


    He has prepared everything, and now it is only a matter of a nod from Lu Ye, and Chaos, the third-party camp, will be born out of nowhere, and the disaster in the Kyushu realm will be wiped out. At that time, both Chaos and Lu Ye will become the leader of Kyushu. Savior, with such kindness, do you still worry that Chaos cannot flourish?

 Chapter 1104

    At that time, Lu Ye will stand in front of the stage, and he will live in seclusion behind the scenes. The combination of the two sides will gradually erode the power of Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge. One day, there will only be one camp left in the territory of Kyushu.


    At that time, there will be no confrontation between the two camps, and there will be no endless fighting and killing.


    For this goal, he concealed his name and prepared for decades, and now he has waited for Lu Ye, a person who has the secrets of heaven, so to speak.


    While Taishan was thinking about it, Lu Ye was also pondering.


    He was thinking about how to showdown with Taishan. He didn''t have that much patience, and he didn''t have that much time. Conspiracies and tricks are not what he is good at. The experience and knowledge of the blood refinement world are his unique advantages, so some things, It''s better to go straight.


    Just like the strategy when dealing with Yu Huajin.


    So he said: "Brother Taishan, I offended you."


    Tai Shan looked at him with a puzzled face, wondering why Lu Ye suddenly called him Senior Brother, such a title was not just called casually, especially Yu Daiwei, who was under his command, once captured Lu Ye alive and detained him in a small secret place Under the premise of several months.


    Lu Ye stared at him with burning eyes, and said calmly, "There is a birthmark the size of a fingernail on your left buttock near your waist. There are three hairs growing on it, one long and two short, and the long one is darker. "The smile on Taishan''s face suddenly became stiff, and the corners of his eyes twitched visibly. _o_m


    Yu Daiwei, who was quietly cooking tea at the side, couldn''t help but look up, her eyes widened, she looked at Lu Ye, and instinctively felt that Lu Ye was talking nonsense, but the details of the nonsense were a bit unusual.


    Turning his head to look at Mount Tai, his face showed the intention of asking, if he hadn''t had enough concentration, he might have asked if it was true.


    Sensing her gaze, Tai Shan turned his head to stare at her. Yu Daiwei quickly lowered her head and continued to cook tea, keeping her eyes on her nose and her heart. In fact, her ears were almost on edge.


    Curiosity is burning.


    "What is little friend talking about?" Taishan frowned. The development of this conversation was completely different from what he had expected. In his thinking, Lu Ye might ask him about some more secret things, or ask about Yuanpan He has already thought of a lot of excuses, and he will not hide too much from Lu Ye, because he feels that


    Y


    Right now, Lu Ye already has enough qualifications, but when Lu Ye opened his mouth, the secret was secret enough, but it turned out to be his own secret. Lu Ye continued to expose his old background: "Brother, there was a big battle every year, and the blood was washed away in the river. At the time, the man stretched out his hand and plucked out the three hairs.


    As soon as I thought of this, my heart shook, and I looked at Lu Ye in disbelief. Lu Ye said calmly: "It seems that brother has guessed something.


    Taishan''s expression changed, and his breath began to fluctuate endlessly, Yu Daiwei''s expression also became solemn, she had never seen her own face like this before. "Impossible" Tai Shan drank in a low voice.


    "Everyone who knows senior brother thinks that you have been dead for many years, but in fact senior brother is still alive and well. Senior brother can feign death to escape, why can''t others."


    "His bones were buried with my own hands." Tai Shan stared at Lu Ye closely. Lu Ye said: "Brother, do you know, how did I know your name? I didn''t mention you at all in front of Senior Sister Nian." Saying this, she stood up slowly, walked to the soldier, raised her hand and nodded. In the heart of the soldier.


    Yu Daiwei said vigilantly, "What are you doing?"


    Lu Ye said, "The refining method of this kind of Taoist soldiers has flaws, so the refined Taoist soldiers have very low spiritual intelligence, and if there is a special method, it is easy to make them like this."


    As soon as the spiritual power was urged, the Taoist soldier suddenly closed his eyes, and fell limply on the ground. There was a snoring sound, and he fell into a deep sleep. Tai Shan watched quietly, even though his mind was as calm as his, his mind was extremely disturbed at the moment, because he was shocked to find that what seemed impossible to him seemed to be the truth. It made him really unbelievable.


    "Brother, if you still don''t believe me, I will swear to you!" Lu Ye sat back again.


    Tai Shan remained silent, tried his best to calm down the turmoil in his mind, and said after a long while: "Do you think that Tianji Oath still has the ability to restrain you?"


    Lu Ye frowned, "Brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Tianji claims to be fair and just, but in fact it is biased, especially for someone like you, there is always tolerance.


    ¡ª¡ª


    If you don''t believe me, you can try it. "


    He didn''t say that Lu Ye didn''t care too much, but when he said that, Lu Ye remembered something. When he swore the secret oath in front of Yu Daiwei, he really didn''t feel the restraint of the secret. He turned his head to look at Yu Daiwei, and opened his mouth, "Lu Ye, Jade Blood Sect, respectfully invite Tianji to witness, this disciple loves this girl very much, if there is even the slightest dislike, there will be thunder from the sky."


    Waited for a while, nothing unusual. Yu Daiwei looked at him too.


    Lu Ye showed a troubled look: "At first, I thought of a secret oath to win my brother''s trust, but now it seems that this method doesn''t work. I don''t know how I can trust me, brother." I believe it"


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at him in surprise.


    Taishan said: "Only he and I know the refining method of Taoist soldiers in this world."


    "It may also be that I got some handed down codex or something"


    Tai Shan shook his head slowly, "He won''t be so boring, he recorded these things." Looking up at Lu Ye, he said, "He''s really still alive."


    Taishan showed a puzzled expression, "Since a person like him is still alive, how could the Jade Blood Sect be so lonely, and how could he not stir up trouble these years?" "Because he is no longer in Kyushu."


    "Where is he if he is not in Kyushu?"


    "A realm called Blood Refining Realm." Lu Ye took a sip of the tea in front of him, "Brother, have you ever thought about why I lost contact for more than two years after I was detained in that small secret realm last time? Where did I go again?"


    "You went to the blood refinement world" Tai Shan noticed something. Lu Ye nodded, "I was detained in a small secret realm that day, and Dao Shisan guarded the exit of the secret realm. I had no way out, so I tried to break the foundation of the small secret realm. I originally thought that I would be able to escape after the collapse of the small secret realm. Knowing that when the small secret realm collapsed, instead of returning to Kyushu, he was sent to the blood refinement world. The situation of the blood refinement world unfolded before Taishan''s eyes as Lu Ye narrated.


    Hearing that Feng Wujiang raised the banner over there, he created the only one of the human race.


    In Pure Land, even the dozens of seniors who have been famous for a long time are also obeying orders under his command. Taishan couldn''t help laughing, showing a gratified expression worthy of him, and even a hint of fascination. He also heard that the life of the human race in the blood refinement world is difficult, and that the Jade Blood Holy Land has to go through a blood clan siege every few years, and his expression is also dignified.


    Yu Daiwei was even more dumbfounded.


    Her cultivation level is indeed higher than Lu Ye''s, and her knowledge is also better. (This chapter is not finished!)


    Many, but she has never had such a bizarre experience as Lu Ye''s.


    Finally, I understand why my lord has identified Lu Yiye. For a man like him who has a secret eye, what he has experienced is unimaginable for ordinary people. When a lot of information about the whole realm was presented in front of Taishan, the last bit of doubt in his heart disappeared.


    What Lu Ye said was too bizarre, but after careful investigation, there were no flaws. Lu Ye would not deliberately fabricate such a realm in order to deceive him. Without personal experience, these things cannot be fabricated. After a long time, Lu Ye finished talking about all kinds of blood refining world.


    Tai Shan was keenly aware of the problem: "As you said, the siege of the blood clan will continue, but the outer defense line of the Jade Blood Holy Land has been breached. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous for the blood clan to attack next time?"


    "Exactly, that''s why I want to go back before the blood race encircles the Jade Blood Holy Land, and I also need to bring a group of people back. There is no shortage of top combat power in the Jade Blood Holy Land, what is lacking is quantity. So Senior Brother Taishan, if you still Thinking about the past friendship with my elder brother, I would like to ask you to help me with this. @ÖØÁ¿\/Êé¸ó*First update~~

 Chapter 1105

    Lu Ye also thought about whether he should report the matter of the blood refining world to Haotian City, and Haotian City would come forward to organize the manpower. If so, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    But after all, this is the matter of the other realm. The Haotian League may not be willing to intervene. It is difficult to form a large-scale organization by raising troops from one realm and going on an expedition to the other realm. .


    This is different from the last time when Kyushu monks entered the Wushuang Continent. At that time, the Wushuang Continent was already covered by the secrets of Kyushu. The monks could gain military exploits by killing the enemy in it, and the battle in the Wushuang Continent was limited to the level of the Cloud River. The monks are very active.


    So if Lu Ye really wants to bring helpers there, he can only find a way by himself. Taishan is undoubtedly a good choice


    Lu Ye didn''t know how powerful the power under Taishan''s command was, but judging from the few contacts he had, Taishan''s tentacles might not have reached the upper echelons of the two camps, but the power he secretly grasped was absolutely Not weak, otherwise it would be impossible to deliberately create a third-party camp.


    Since he has this determination and courage, he should have the corresponding background. If he can agree to this matter, when the time comes, he will be dispatched by secret activities, and the number of people who can bring it over will definitely not be too small.


    "When?" Taishan asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know that I will definitely be summoned by heaven." This is a deep feeling.


    He couldn''t be sent to the Blood Refining Realm out of nowhere, seeing the suffering in the world and the precariousness of the Jade Blood Holy Land, so he just let him go.


    If so, then his last trip to the blood refining world was a joke, and Tianji would not do such useless work.


    He believed that the last time the heavenly secret sent him there had other meanings, so at the right time, he must have the opportunity to return to the blood refinement world.


    This point, ever since Lu Ye returned from the blood refining world, he has firmly believed in it. "I can accept this matter, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Lu Ye sighed, and said: "My senior brother also explained what senior brother Taishan mentioned. The third party is not reliable. Since ancient times, the Kyushu Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge have been opposing each other for thousands of years. Such a pattern is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even if the senior brother really creates a third-party camp, it will only make the situation more chaotic. Back then, the senior brother had such thoughts, but he gave up in the end, so he handed over that thing to others Keep it safe, the elder brother said, he understands your painstaking efforts and original intentions, but he still hopes that you can put this idea aside for a while. The situation in Kyushu is already anxious enough, but at least it is clear now, and he does not want to become more chaotic. If you still have the intention , and make a decision after going to the blood refining world and discussing with him in detail, after going to the blood refining world, if you still have this thought, then he will not stop you, but will help you!"


    Tai Shan suddenly smiled: "It seems that he is really still alive."


    "Huh?" Lu Ye frowned and looked at him, and immediately realized that Taishan had never fully believed him, but when he shared the information about creating the token of the third-party camp, he really won his trust.


    Because of the function of the token, even the elder sister-in-law who kept it was not clear, nor was Nian Yuexian. As for Lu Ye, if the elder brother hadn''t said it himself, Lu Ye would not have believed that such a strange thing existed in this world. "The main purpose of coming here today is to talk to senior brother about these things. Senior brother can think about it quietly. If there is a decision, just let Senior Sister Yu send a message to me."


    Yu Daiwei was in a daze at the side.


    Originally, at Lu Ye''s request, I brought him here to meet my lord, and I thought my lord would be able to achieve his wish no matter what, who knew that after a conversation, the two seemed to turn enemies into friends?


    Even Senior Sister Yu called her out... She was really embarrassed.


    "In addition, the current situation in Kyushu is unstable, and the people are suffering. I also ask Brother Taishan to be merciful, and don''t easily stir up the situation."


    Taishan laughed: "In your opinion, what kind of person am I?" Lu Ye said honestly: "There are some people who use unscrupulous means to achieve their goals."


    Tai Shan didn''t seem to expect Lu Ye to have such an evaluation, he pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "It seems that what I said is not wrong, but to be honest, I hate conspiracies and tricks the most, and I also hate those who hide behind the scenes and play tricks." My fellow, when I followed your elder brother, I didn¡¯t need to worry about anything, just let go of my arms and do it. Wherever your elder brother points, I will lead the army to fight there, but people always change, Different environments, different responses, but I never thought that such a day would come back one day! Lu Yiye, you underestimated me. The thing I just asked you to promise was not created by Chaos, but When you return to the blood refining world, I want to follow! I want to see with my own eyes whether what you said is true or not. If it is true, I thank you. If it is false, I will kill you , even if you are Wujiang''s junior in name, I will never show mercy."


    Lu Ye nodded: "No problem, when the time comes, senior brother will not be able to sneak away if he wants to."


    Tai Shan stretched out a hand towards him, and looked at him with burning eyes: "The oath of heaven is useless to you, so I won''t let you swear, I look forward to that day!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand and patted it, clasped his palms together, and said in a calm and firm voice, "That day will come, and it won''t be too long!"


    Yu Daiwei watched quietly from the side, even though she is already a master of the eighth level of the Divine Sea, even though she is not too young, she still can''t understand the relationship between men, but she understands one thing, When Lu Yiye came here, he seemed to have taken care of his lord, and the lord seemed to be willing to be taken care of by him, and he was looking forward to it.


    What kind of charisma does that person who stirred up the great situation in Kyushu back then have, so that His Majesty was completely overwhelmed by him.


    She suddenly had some expectations.


    "Since you called me senior brother, I don''t have anything good to give you. Let''s treat this as a gift." Tai Shan raised his hand suddenly, and flew towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it and found that it was a wine jar.


    But not so naive as to think that this is really just a jar of fine wine.


    Just when he was puzzled, Taishan threw him another jade slip, and said slowly: "The biggest problem in the current situation in Kyushu is how to solve the problem of the suppression of monks'' strength by the Yuan magnetic force field deep underground. If we can solve this problem, then Kyushu monks can kill the insects, go deep underground, and go straight to Huanglong to solve the insect plague from the source. Right now, all the continents of Kyushu are doing their best to study this problem with medical practitioners and alchemists. It was found that, for example, the insect blood of the Zerg can slightly block the suppression of the Yuan magnetic field, but the effect is not great. The jade slips record a special method for refining the blood of the Zerg. The altar contains the refined insect blood. If you smear this kind of insect blood deep into the ground, it will have an obvious blocking effect on the Yuan magnetic force field. I have had people try it. After applying this kind of insect blood and going deep into the ground, even if you go to the end of the insect path, you will still be able to stay strong. It''s about 60% lower."


    Lu Ye''s expression was shocked: "Sixty percent?"


    Taishan''s forehead: "Sixty percent!" This is an astonishing ratio.


    Lu Ye had the experience of going deep into the worm''s way, so he clearly knew how terrifying that kind of suppression was. With his cultivation at the third level of the Divine Sea, when he walked to the end of the worm''s way, only the strength of the Lingxi level was left.


    So even if someone as strong as Zhangjiao, the strength he can display in that environment is not much stronger than him.


    But if there is 60% remaining, the head teacher can at least display the power of the Divine Sea Realm, and in this way, the ability to protect himself will be greatly increased.


    If we find some more experts at the level of the head teacher to join forces, we will have the opportunity to break out of the insect path and enter the great secret realm of the Zerg race. At that time, as long as we block the entrance of the portal and hold our ground, the Kyushu army will continue to follow to!


    Lu Ye immediately understood the importance of the altar worm blood and the refining method recorded in the jade slips. It can be said that in today''s situation, these two things are the saviors of Kyushu!


    This was an unexpected joy. He came to find Taishan this time, and he was just to have a showdown with him, to appease him and at the same time seek some help to return to the blood refinement world.


    Who would have thought that Taishan would give him such a big gift in the blink of an eye!


    He obviously also realized that the current situation in Kyushu is not conducive to the plan to rescue the blood refining world, so he can''t wait to solve the problem of Kyushu.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t easily take out such a thing.


    What puzzled Lu Ye was where did this special refining method come from.


    As if seeing this, Taishan smiled slightly: "Don''t underestimate the foundation of Kyushu, the refining method I got was researched by a group of alchemy and medical practitioners in Wuzhou, but the most critical result was taken My people intercepted it, so the research over there is now in a bottleneck state, but I believe it will not take long before they can re-research thoroughly, and then they will also delve into this refining method."


    The meaning revealed in the words made Lu Ye startled, because it meant that the power under Taishan''s command had reached Wuzhou, and Wuzhou was like this, but what about other states?


    "Before, I asked Daiwei to send you the picture stone. The scene recorded in it was the source of the insect disaster. I have the complete scene here, and I will give it to you later."


    Lu Ye was a little embarrassed: "To tell you the truth, brother, I have actually been to that great secret realm."


    Tai Shan looked at him in astonishment, but soon felt relieved: "No wonder you have no interest in those influences, so you have already been there."


    They have already been to the secret realm in person, so they will naturally not be interested in the images in it.


    If other people said so, Taishan would not easily believe it, but since it came from Lu Ye, it would be doubtful. This generation of people who have the secrets of heaven can always do things that ordinary people can''t, and can In doing things, you can get the blessing of heaven and earth.


    Take today''s matter as an example, Lu Ye chose to come to him at this time, and talked about many secrets, and the method of refining insect blood that he gave him is not a kind of guidance from heaven.

 Chapter 1106

    Originally, Lu Ye planned to go back to the sect after seeing Mount Tai. After all, it was nearby, and I missed my second senior sister and master after a long time.


    But after getting the jar of worm blood and the jade slips that recorded the special refining method, he could only extinguish this thought in his heart, bid farewell to Mount Tai, and hurried to Haotian City.


    The sooner he reports these things, the sooner Kyushu can organize the manpower to attack the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and the sooner the problem of the insect plague can be solved.


    Right now, the problems in Kyushu are already very serious. Regardless of the problems that monks need to face, ordinary people also need to face them. The plague of insects has been raging for several years, making it impossible for ordinary people to farm. Even if there is surplus food in previous years, it is almost consumed now. Every human gathering place is tightening their belts.


    If this situation continues, a large number of mortals will starve to death, and the foundation of the practice world will be shaken.


    On the way, he uploaded a message to the teacher and gave a brief explanation.


    After half a day, he arrived at Haotian City and fell straight into the small courtyard of the head teacher.


    The head teacher was waiting, Lu Ye brought the insect blood and the jade slips, and the head teacher checked carefully. After a while, he asked, "Are these given to you by Taishan?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s strange, why did he suddenly change his temper?" The head teacher was puzzled. Since Lu Ye told him about Taishan last time, the headmaster has been secretly investigating information about Taishan and the chaos organization, but because Taishan hides very deeply, so there has been no practical gain. The head teacher knows that under the current situation in Kyushu, such a hidden force is extremely unstable. If Taishan continues to dormant, it will be fine. Rebellion will only make the situation in Kyushu even more chaotic.


    It is extremely unstable, if Taishan continues to lie dormant, it will be fine, if he rises up suddenly, it will only make the situation in Kyushu even more chaotic.


    And for Taishan''s plan, the more chaotic the situation in Kyushu, the better for him, because only in chaos can the people''s hearts seek change.


    But he didn''t want to take the initiative to hand over such an important thing to Lu Ye. In today''s situation, these two things are really crucial.


    "I told him about the blood refinement world and the senior brother. In fact, when the disciple returned from the blood refinement world, the senior brother had some explanations to Taishan. The disciple had a detailed discussion with him. Talk to him."


    The teacher understands: "He respects your elder brother so much, he can probably listen to your elder brother''s words, and it makes sense."


    "Teacher, Taishan doesn''t want to expose his existence, so the source of these two things may fall on the disciples." This is what Taishan told Lu Ye before he left.


    Lu Ye could understand Taishan''s instructions.


    Regarding what Lu Ye said before, he believed it, but he didn''t believe it completely, so he had to plan for the possible eventuality, that is, Lu Ye lied to him, there is no blood refining world, Feng Wujiang would have died long ago up.


    If this is the case, then he still has to implement the original plan, and he has to build momentum for Lu Ye in advance.


    The special extraction method of insect blood is simply a life-saving straw for Kyushu right now. At such a critical moment, whoever takes out this thing will be a benefactor of Kyushu and will gain great popularity.


    Of course, from Lu Ye''s point of view, Taishan''s move is meaningless, the blood refining world does exist, and the elder brother is still alive, but since this is Taishan''s request, it doesn''t matter if he complies.


    The head teacher pondered for a moment: "That''s fine."


    Compared with the great achievement of sneaking into the Zerg Great Secret Realm last time, this credit is undoubtedly greater. The last time the head teacher took the credit away, it was because he wanted to protect Lu Ye. After all, so many top experts failed to penetrate the Zerg. Lu Ye, who had just been promoted, entered the Great Secret Realm. It was hard to guarantee that some people would not be afraid of Lu Ye.


    But this time the situation is different. This is both a great achievement and a great kindness. If the Zerg race extracted through a special method is really useful and can help Kyushu solve the pest disaster, then all the monks and even ordinary people in Kyushu will owe Lu Ye a kindness. However, whoever dares to harm him at that time will be risking the disgrace of the world, and the people of Kyushu will poke it together.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye left Haotian City and flew leisurely to Jinglan Lake Pass.


    It was undoubtedly a very wise decision to take the initiative to contact Taishan for a detailed discussion, and it also relieved his heavy heart a lot.


    .


    What to do now is very simple, just wait.


    Whether the worm blood is useful or not, the head teacher needs to try it himself. After all, there is no persuasiveness without practice. If it is really useful, the head teacher will call a big meeting to discuss the next action plan.


    Lu Ye is temporarily unable to participate in such high-level discussions, and he is too lazy to participate. In some respects, his mentality is somewhat similar to that of Taishan. Tired, annoying.


    The days that followed were uneventful.


    Lu Ye sits in the gate of Jinglan Lake to practice, and at the same time refines the bursting fire spirit stone and the same Qi Lianzhi array.


    He has been promoted to the fourth level for a month. Under the practice environment of Kyushu, supplemented by his special practice method, the speed of cultivation is still very fast, and now he can basically maintain the level of raising the level for several months.


    With the improvement of cultivation base, the efficiency of refining can also be improved. In addition, the deity clone is refining together, so the output of both the explosive fire stone and the formation disk has been greatly improved compared to the beginning.


    Half a month later, the head teacher sent news.


    The insect blood is useful, and as Tai Shan said, even if it goes deep into the deepest part of the insect path, it can still maintain 60% of the monk''s combat power.


    The head teacher killed the end of the insect path this time, and saw the portal that Lu Ye had seen before.


    However, he didn''t go in hastily, because there are countless Zerg races in the Zerg Great Secret Realm, if he really wanted to rush in rashly, it would be difficult to do anything alone, and it would be easy to put himself in deep danger.


    So after arriving at the end of the worm path and seeing the portal of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the head teacher turned back immediately. He urgently summoned people to hold a big meeting, and took out the remaining half jar of insect blood and the jade slips recording the special refining method at the big meeting, which shocked many high-level officials of the Bingzhou Haotian Union.


    With his personal experience and attempts, Yi Ying''s rhetoric is undoubtedly very convincing. Everyone realizes that this is an important turning point in Kyushu''s fight against pests.


    Bingzhou has already shared the refining method with the other eight continents, and has no secrets, even Wanmo Ridge has informed it.


    This is not a matter of the Haotianmeng family, it is a problem that the entire Kyushu needs to face, so Wanmo Ridge also needs to contribute.


    What the Kyushu practice community needs to do now is to extract as much insect blood as possible. Once there are enough reserves, they can use their hands to kill the Zerg Great Secret Realm!


    As for the source of the special refining method, the head teacher put it on Lu Ye''s head, just as Lu Ye asked.


    There are also people who wonder how Lu Yiye, a newly promoted military cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm, has delved into this method of refining, but compared to the appearance of the method of refining itself, these are all details, so there is no need to delve into it too much, personally There is a personal chance, Lu Yiye is the one who has the secret after all, even if he said he picked it up from the side of the road, who can verify it?


    It was from this moment that the two camps officially entered the period of large-scale cooperation. This is a major change and has epoch-making significance. It has been two or three thousand years since the two camps appeared, and there has always been endless confrontation and disputes. This is the first sincere cooperation, and it is destined to leave a strong mark in the history books of Kyushu.


    Since it is a joint cooperation, it is natural that there should be no secrets.


    Therefore, Wanmoling took advantage of the situation and made a request to Haotianmeng, asking Haotianmeng to share the same Qi Lianzhi array.


    The Wanmo Ridge side has been coveting this thing for a long time.


    Although I tried to get some array disks from Haotianmeng for research before, but after researching and researching, I was embarrassed to find that no one could refine them in large quantities.


    Right now, the Kyushu practice community is preparing to counterattack the Zerg Great Secret Realm. For the monks living in Kyushu, no matter which camp they are from, fighting the Zerg is a duty-bound task.


    The meaning of the Wanmoling side is obvious. They can contribute and cooperate sincerely with the Haotian League. After all, they are all about maintaining the stability of Kyushu. Array disk, how many people are dispatched from Wanmo Ridge!


    If the Haotian League can provide a large enough number of formation disks, there is no objection to the entire Wanmo Ridge going up to the Divine Sea Realm and down to the Spirit Stream Realm, and there is no objection!


    It is reasonable for Wanmo Ridge to have such a request.


    among.


    Because everyone knows that once the problem of insect disasters in Kyushu is solved, the relationship between the two camps will return to the previous state. At that time, there will be a formation on the Haotian League to help the situation, but there will be no Wanmo Ridge. It will definitely suffer under confrontation.


    Opportunities are rare right now, if you don''t get some benefits from Haotianmeng, there will be no shop after passing this village.


    This is the only chance to obtain such strategic materials in large quantities.


    The Haotianmeng side also knew that Wanmo Ridge¡¯s request was hard to refuse. If they really wanted to refuse it completely, they couldn¡¯t let the Haotianmeng family deal with the pest disaster. It didn¡¯t make sense. Kyushu belonged to everyone, not the Kyushu of the Haotianmeng family. .


    How to give and how much to give are the problems that Haotianmeng needs to face right now.


    Of course, the pressure is mainly on the side of Bingzhou, because the source of the array is in Bingzhou.


    Right now, the top leaders of the two camps are arguing, but it is foreseeable that once the preparations for the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm are completed, this kind of arguing will instantly achieve a result that satisfies both parties.


    In today''s Kyushu, all kinds of news are flying all over the sky, and by the way, the name of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye resounds throughout Kyushu.


    The refiner of the Qilian branch formation plate, the pioneer explorer of the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, the discoverer of the method of refining insect blood...


    No matter which one of these three credits is, it is enough to make people famous all over the world. The combination of the three credits, even if Lu Ye is only in the Lingxi Realm, is enough to make him the brightest and most dazzling person in the world.


    Not to mention, he is now Shenhai.

 Chapter 1107

    The head teacher came over this time mainly to ask what reward Lu Ye wanted.


    After making such great contributions, no matter what, Haotianmeng has to show something. If there is nothing to show, it will not be chilling. "Reward..." Lu Ye thought for a while, what else is he lacking now? , has already reached the level of millions, and is steadily advancing towards the tens of millions. If this is said, no one will believe it.


    Based on his current accumulation of military exploits, if he went to the Li Zhengsi to be promoted to the military rank, not to mention the guards, even the battalion pillars would be able to do it. However, Lu Ye does not have high requirements for the military ranks now, so he is too lazy to get it. With the rank of soldier, it is just a little more monthly salary. "Then fire spirit stone, and monster pills, especially poison pills." Lu Ye put forward his request.


    Although he can obtain a certain percentage from it by refining the bursting fire spirit stones, the talent tree is a bottomless pit, no matter how many fire spirit stones there are, it can be swallowed up, and there is nothing wrong with storing more. Moreover, he always felt that his talent tree was about to change again, because after this period of time, the talent tree had swallowed up many fire spirit stones, but there was no sign of opening a new spirit pattern.


    As for the demon pills, they are mainly prepared for Hu Po, and the poison pills are reserved for Huaci. This woman left the Yunhe battlefield, and there is no suitable environment for her practice. Getting more poison pills for her can also make her faster. growing up.


    The communication with the head teacher was just over here, and Wei Ling responded again. Lu Ye checked and found that it was an order from Tianmen Pass. Let them collect as much insect blood as possible above the real lake.


    This is obviously to prepare raw materials for refining insect blood, and it is not a troublesome thing. The monks at the two major passes on the other side of the crack have been killing insects, so it is no problem to collect some insect races by the way. And this order is not only passed on here, presumably all the major passes on the front line have received the order.


    However, there are also requirements for collecting worm blood. Ordinary worm blood is useless, its quality is too low, and nothing valuable can be extracted. Only worm blood above the real lake can be used as the raw material for refining. The blood effect is naturally better.


    Lu Ye conveyed the order to Earth Fissure and did not intervene in the matter. Continue to practice.


    The entire Kyushu has entered into a state of intensive preparations, and all the monks are waiting for the arrival of the critical moment. Under such an atmosphere, the territory of Kyushu suddenly presents a different style, even those mortals who do not know how to practice have also noticed that Some subtle changes.


    The pest plague swept Kyushu for more than three years, causing the entire territory to live in desperation. Although there are monks to protect ordinary people, there will not be too many casualties, but for more than three years, no one can see hope, and no one knows what these days are like. Time is a head.


    But it''s different now. The monks all understand that the counterattack to the Zerg Great Secret Realm has been put on the agenda. It won''t be too long before this kind of suffering will end and Kyushu will return to its previous state. The night wind was blowing, and Lu Ye walked out of the practice place. Tonight there is no moon, the sky is full of stars


    He is not a person who can sit in seclusion for a long time, and he is still too young to bear that temper, so every time he retreats for a period of time, he will come out casually for a walk to relax.


    When it comes to practice, what is important is a relaxed and proper way. His cultivation base has improved very fast, so that he can have a more pleasant and comfortable mood, and he can practice better.


    There was a conversation between the two not far away. It was the monk who was on duty on the pass wall, and they seemed to be arguing about something.


    There are only more than 50 monks standing guard on the side of the pass, but because Lu Ye basically lives a secluded life, and uses the teleportation circle when he comes and goes, he doesn''t have much contact with the soldiers under his command. Shake a few people. With a flick of his figure, he flew to the side of the two of them.


    The two monks were startled, and after seeing Lu Ye''s figure clearly, they quickly saluted, "My lord.


    Lu Ye responded with his hands behind his back, and asked curiously, "What are you arguing about?"


    One of them said: "My lord, it''s like this. Xiaolou said that there is one more star in the sky, and I said there are so many stars in the sky. How can you be sure that there is one more star and one less? He started arguing with me."


    "There is one more star." Lu Ye looked up into the sky. Another younger monk, that is, Xiaolou blushed and said: "There is really an extra one, my lord, I am on duty here every day and night, and when I have nothing to do, I just look at the stars. I don''t know how many stars there are in the sky today." I know, but I can still tell if there is one more or one less.¡±


    "Where?" Lu Ye asked curiously.


    Xiaolou then pointed him in a direction, "My lord, look at this side. There should have been only seventeen stars here, but now there is one more. I vaguely noticed it a few days ago, but I didn''t pay much attention at the time." Make sure, look again today, the extra stars are obviously brighter."


    Lu Ye looked in the direction of his fingers and found that there were eighteen stars over there, but he didn''t know which one was extra. But he can''t say anything about this kind of thing, and the number of stars is also related to the observation environment. Maybe the small building didn''t find it before, or maybe the stars were blocked by clouds before, it''s all possible. The left and right are the monks on duty who are extremely bored and just looking for something to do. Without waiting and watching, he said, "Noisy is noisy, don''t hurt your peace." "Don''t worry, my lord, we are all like brothers, and we are used to being noisy, so you will laugh at me." That''s older The monk spoke. Lu Ye raised his forehead slightly, and walked towards the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    W


    Formation, go to the fissure to investigate.


    After more than an hour, he came back, loosened his muscles and bones in the crack, killed some Zerg, and resumed his practice. Kyushu''s preparations took three months.


    This is also impossible, because a sufficient amount of insect blood needs to be raised, which cannot be gathered in a short time.


    When the Zerg blood reserve reached the requirement, the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm was immediately put on the agenda.


    Lu Ye was summoned and rushed to Haotian City from Jinglan Lake Pass.


    Arriving at the small courtyard of the head teacher, the head teacher is waiting.


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "The disciple has such a cultivation level, how could he ask me to attend the Great Council?"


    On the way here, I asked the head teacher, and learned that it was Pang Zhen who wanted him to attend the big council. You must know that the big council has always been the highest-level discussion of the Bingzhou Haotian Union. Only such a division leader is eligible to attend. "As usual, the eighth and ninth layers of the Divine Sea Realm are not eligible to attend, but Lu Ye, a fourth-layer Divine Sea, was named, which made him a little flattered. The head teacher led him to the Heguang Palace and explained. "Because you have gone deep into the Zerg Great Secret Realm and know the situation best. Although you brought back the images inside, it is not as good as seeing the real ones with your own eyes, so I need you to make some explanations. In addition, you may be required to be a pioneer. Of course , No one will force you to do this kind of thing, you have to think about whether you should do it.


    "Pioneer" Lu Ye frowned. Pioneers are not easy to do, especially for such a large-scale operation. "What do you mean?" , but if you can¡¯t, just refuse directly, there is no reason for you, a young man, to bear too much.¡±


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    Following the head teacher to the Hall of Harmony, he stepped in, and in an instant, his eyes were fixed on him.


    You know, the people sitting here are all the top figures of the Bingzhou Haotian League, all of them are at the ninth level of the Shenhai, and there are a total of more than a dozen people. They are the leaders of the Bingzhou Haotian League. It can be said that their words and deeds determine the overall trend of Bingzhou Haotian League.


    Some looked at it, some were interested, and some obviously admired Lu Ye. He followed the head teacher step by step, came to the side of the table, the head teacher took a seat, and motioned, "You sit too." Lu Ye sat down on him obediently. beside.


    There was a sudden movement in the mark on the battlefield, Lu Ye quietly checked, and found that it was Qian Wu who sent a message, "Don''t be so nervous, one day you will be able to walk in here by yourself, so get acquainted first.


    Looking up, he saw Qian Wudang smiling at him across the table. Lu Ye pretended not to see it, so it was hard to reply.


    In the first place, Pang Zhen knocked on the table: "All the people are here, let''s make an announcement. After the discussions between the top leaders of the two camps, three days later, we will launch a full-scale counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm."


    Everyone obviously got the news from different channels a long time ago.


    1


    Therefore, there was not much reaction. Now that everyone is gathering, what is to be discussed is a specific action plan.


    This is a large-scale joint operation by the entire Kyushu. What kind of people are eligible to participate, how many people will be dispatched by each party, and how the personnel will be allocated, all need to be carefully considered.


    It is impossible to issue an order and everyone rushes forward, that will only be chaotic.


    Because of the limited scale of the worm way, only monks above the real lake level are allowed to participate in this counterattack, and monks below the real lake level do not need to get involved.


    Not only because of the limited size of the insect path, but also due to the consideration of strength. There are many dangers in the territory of the Zerg Great Secret. If the strength is low, it will only add chaos and casualties. In such an environment, only monks above the real lake can play a role.


    With this one requirement, Kyushu monks with nine achievements will be excluded, but the size of Kyushu monks is very large. Even if only monks above the real lake level are allowed to participate, an extremely large number will inevitably be gathered, enough to deal with the Zerg Great Mystery Realm . Although the time is set, how to maintain the unity of action is also a problem.


    So at that time, monks from the Nine Continents will need to enter from different ground fissures, keep in touch at any time, advance synchronously, and then continue to converge to reach the portal at the end of the wormway.


    Then wait outside the nine gates to gather, and at the same time attack the Zerg Great Secret Territory, so that they can sweep away the Zerg Great Secret Realm in one go.

 Chapter 1108

    These are the main things discussed in the Great Council this time.


    Lu Ye sat beside the head teacher, listening to the opinions and opinions of the directors and members of the elders group, and then Pang Zhen made a decision. He found that what everyone said was very brief, and they never dragged their feet when making decisions. This was probably the monk''s style. Of course, it might also be due to limited time.


    The day of the counterattack is only three days away, so naturally this meeting cannot be delayed for too long.


    After listening, Lu Ye had a general understanding of the plan for this operation.


    Now that Kyushu has enough reserves of worm blood that has been refined by special means, although the suppression of monks by the Yuan Magnetic Force Field is still there, it can no longer prevent Kyushu monks from counterattacking.


    This time, the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm will be divided into three stages. The first stage is to enter the worm path from the ground fissure, advancing all the way to the portal at the end of the worm path.


    This stage is not difficult. Even if it advances to the end, monks can only exert 60% of their own strength. As long as there are enough numbers and good cooperation, they can still gain a firm foothold in front of the gate.


    And because the people performing this stage are all the top Divine Sea Realm overhaulers, there will definitely not be too many casualties. If you are lucky, you can even achieve zero casualties.


    This stage will last about ten days. After all, it is a long journey from the ground fissure to the portal, and there is no way to do it overnight. Back then, Lu Ye hid on the back of the scarab and went deep into the Zerg''s Great Secret Realm. It took a month to go back and forth.


    When the goals of the first stage are completed, it is time to start preparations for the second stage.


    The time node is before the Nine Dao Gates, when the vanguard experts from the Nine Continents have assembled, at that time, the experts from the Nine Continents will rush into the Zerg Great Secret Realm at the same time and capture the Nine Gates


    There is only one goal, stand firm in front of the portal


    It is impossible for the vanguards of the Nine Continents to wipe out the Zerg Great Secret Realm. No matter how strong they are, their number is limited after all. Therefore, their task is to build a line of defense in front of the gate and resist the Zerg''s counterattack. At that time, the reinforcements that will follow will continue to enter the territory of the Zerg Great Secret.


    The time required for this stage cannot be estimated, but this stage is undoubtedly the most dangerous, because once they enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the pioneers will fight non-stop, they cannot retreat, and the reinforcements will come in from behind. , there is no escape route at all, and they can''t escape. There are Zergs everywhere in the Zerg Great Secret, where can they escape?


    Can only resist.


    Live if you can resist, die if you can''t resist! Or become a pirated dog!


    When the Kyushu army passed through the nine gates, they all marched into the Zerg


    B


    In the territory of the Great Secret, you can enter the third stage. Nine armies, divided from nine directions, encircle and suppress the Zerg, and fight to the death.


    The plan was simple and clear, and there was no conspiracy. After all, the opponent was a Zerg with low intelligence, so there was no room for tricks. Coupled with the limited environment, there was no room for conspiracy. What Kyushu relies on is the huge size of monks and the endless number of strong men, and they are confident that they will not lose in such a confrontation. "The internal scene of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, you have seen and studied it before, and have a certain degree of understanding of the overall internal environment, but seeing it does not mean that you have been there in person. Now, in the territory of Bingzhou, you have personally gone deep into the Zerg There is only one person in the Great Secret Realm." While speaking, Pang Zhen turned his gaze to Lu Ye. ¡­


    The eyes of other people also looked over.


    "Lu Yiye, I called you here this time because you have the experience of sneaking into the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, I hope you can explain the scene in the picture stone in detail.


    On the way here, the head teacher had already said hello in advance, so Lu Ye got up and bowed to each other, "Lu Ye has seen that your lords, Pang Fumeng, have orders, and you should follow them in a lowly position, so I will waste everyone''s time a little bit." .


    The teacher next to him handed out a photo stone, Lu Ye picked it up, urged spiritual power to pour into it, and in an instant,


    The scene in the picture stone appeared and revealed to everyone.


    Lu Ye looked at the scene for a while, and confirmed that this was where he was when he first entered the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and then said, "Please see, this Great Secret Realm basically does not break away from the category of secret realm-like space, that is, it has a border area. The location of each portal is at the edge, which is extremely beneficial to our actions, because as long as we stand firmly in front of the portal, we don¡¯t have to worry about danger from the rear. What we need to deal with is the top, the front, and about"


    Although I have seen the scene in the photo stone many times, when Lu Ye explained, everyone present still listened carefully, and even asked questions. Lu Ye answered one by one.


    The scene in the picture stone can basically see the situation of the entire Zerg Great Secret Realm clearly. Everyone is in the ninth layer of the Divine Sea. After seeing the scene and thinking about it in their minds, they can basically reflect the real situation.


    It took about an incense stick of time before Lu Ye finished explaining. Pang Zhen said, "If you are allowed to join the vanguard battalion, act as a vanguard, and open the way for the army, are you willing?"


    The head teacher also said hello in advance, so Lu Ye immediately nodded, "I would like to go to the humble job"


    The cultivation base of the fourth layer of Shenhai is not weak, and he has many cards, and he has a more solid background than ordinary monks. It is not a problem to be a pioneer.


    Moreover, he is not the only one in the vanguard battalion, and he still needs to act together with other vanguards in Bingzhou, so there will not be too much danger.


    The head teacher obviously understood this, so he didn''t say anything dead, and only let him act according to his own wishes. This disciple under his sect is indeed young, but since he is in the Divine Sea Realm, he should have the responsibility of the Divine Sea. Everything is backed down, and there will be no great achievements in the future.


    In history, only those monks who face difficulties can go further than others. "Very good,


    Then you will enter the vanguard camp." Pang Zhen said with satisfaction.


    Lu Ye said again: "However, there is still a proposal for the humble job, and I still have to ask you adults to make a decision.


    Everyone looked over with great interest, and Pang Zhen smiled slightly, "What''s the proposal, let''s hear it."


    I have just sat and listened to the three stages of this operation, and I am deeply aware of the danger in the early stage of the second stage. If you want to gain a firm foothold in front of the portal, it is not easy to build a defense line. Raid. Humble job thought, if at this time to divert the Zerg''s attention, maybe it can reduce the pressure in front of the portal. "


    Pang Zhen forehead: "We have thought about this problem before, but we have no clue. In fact, it is the best choice to let Yanshi dispatch those creations. Unfortunately, in Kyushu, the Yanshi school has declined, and the number of monks in the Shenhai realm in Yanshi is extremely high. Not much, it won¡¯t be of much use, and it¡¯s even more impossible to talk about monster beasts controlled by the beast-controlling style.¡± First of all, monsters are flesh and blood, and once they appear in the Zerg Great Secret Realm, they will become the target of the Zerg¡¯s attack. The target, there is no way to distract the Zerg''s attention. ¡­


    Lu Ye said: "What if we use Zerg?"


    "Zerg" Pang Zhen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "The humble job has a means to control the Zerg, and it was with the help of this method that I was able to sneak into the Zerg''s Great Secret Realm last time, so I thought, if I can control enough Zerg, let them carry some bursting fire spirit stones, pioneer Enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm one step at a time, and place them everywhere. Once those explosive fire spirit stones are activated, they will surely attract the attention of a large number of Zerg. At that time, gaining some time is a gain, and it is more convenient for the vanguard battalion to consolidate the front.


    Pang Zhen''s expression brightened, "How much can you control the Zerg?" "One or two hundred is probably not a problem." Lu Ye reported casually


    number, of course, should be practically unlimited,


    1


    But if this plan is really to be implemented, it is impossible for him to control too many Zergs, the time is too late, and the space of the Zerg Road is not large, so it cannot be used.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this. Just imagine, one or two hundred Zergs carrying Explosive Fire Spirit Stones were scattered throughout the Zerg Great Secret Realm. Once the Explosive Fire Spirit Stones were detonated, the spiritual power would definitely be disordered and the scene would be chaotic. The Zerg are extremely sensitive to fluctuations in spiritual power, and they will be attracted to them if they feel the fluctuations in spiritual power. In this way, the pressure they need to bear in front of the portal can be reduced.


    At that time, I dare not say how much time I have won, even if it is one or two breaths of effort, it will be enough to avoid a certain degree of casualties. If I can persist for more than ten breaths, it will be of great help to this matter, and it will be very useful.


    "What do you all think?" Pang Zhen turned his head and looked to both sides. How can everyone have any opinions that can really be like this, they like to hear it, and naturally they will not stop it, but will vigorously promote it. It was quickly agreed that Lu Ye''s proposal was passed.


    "Then this matter is settled like this. I have already discussed with Wanmo City. The place where the vanguard battalion will gather is chosen in the ground fissure between Jinglan Lake Pass and Dark Moon Forest Pass. Please convey the news , the candidates on the list of the vanguard battalion must go to the designated place to assemble within three days. This is the first large-scale joint operation between the two camps of Bingzhou in history, and it is also the first time in the history of Kyushu. It is related to Bingzhou Haotian For the face of the League, I hope everyone will be cautious." After the big council dispersed, Lu Ye followed the head teacher out of the Hall of Peace, and the head teacher said, "The big battle is coming soon, but if there is anything that needs to be prepared, if there is anything, try to prepare it in advance. "


    Lu Ye shook his head, "There is nothing to prepare." All kinds of supplies are readily available, and there is no need to buy anything.


    "Then go back to the pass and prepare. The assembly point is over there, and you''re close."


    "Yes.


    Lu Ye flew up and swept towards the pass.


    The gathering place of the Vanguard Battalion was chosen to be in the ground fissure between Jinglan Lake Pass and Dark Moon Forest Pass. Lin Ai is the first pass to join forces, but it is quite representative to a certain extent, and it is reasonable to choose this place.

 Chapter 1109

    Kyushu Nine Continents, Haotian League, and Wanmo Ridge each control three of them. In addition, Bingzhou, Tianzhou, and Dingzhou belong to the territory that the two sides compete for, and each owns half.


    So this time the Vanguard Battalion of Bingzhou is composed of strong men from the two camps, and the two sides send strong men to gather together. Only in this special period and under special circumstances can we see such an ancient event. , It is rare to see in ordinary times.


    On the third day after returning to the pass, before dawn, Lu Ye opened the door and walked out from the bedroom.


    Hu Po crouched on his shoulder. Compared with a year ago, Hu Po''s aura was much stronger. She practiced uninterruptedly for more than a year, swallowed a large amount of demon pills, and Hu Po''s growth was also extremely obvious.


    After all, it is a strange beast, and there is Yiyi who practiced with it. Although its growth rate is not as fast as that of Lu Ye now, it is much faster than ordinary human monks.


    Although today''s amber is not at the level of a monster in the Divine Sea Realm, it is not far behind.


    For Lu Ye, during the war, as long as Amber is by his side, he can borrow strength from it, so it doesn''t matter if Amber''s strength is slightly lower.


    It was for this reason that Lu Ye brought Amber with him to counterattack the Zerg Great Secret Realm. It was not a war that could be accomplished overnight, and any external assistance was extremely important.


    Looking up at the starry sky, it is still full of stars, and there is no doubt that there will be good weather today.


    His eyes swept across a starry sky inadvertently, and found that a star over there was obviously much brighter than when he observed it last time, but for some reason.


    But soon his attention was attracted by a figure at the side, he looked it up a bit, and said in surprise: "Senior Sister?"


    Nian Yuexian is actually here, looking at her, she seems to be waiting for him.


    "Ready to leave?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Lu Ye nodded: "After all, I am a junior, and I am also considered a half-landlord. I don''t want to keep those seniors waiting for a long time. It''s better to go there earlier. Senior sister, you are..."


    "I''m also from the Pioneer Battalion." Nian Yuexian explained.


    Lu Ye understood.


    Nianyuexian''s strength lies here, and it is only natural that he was incorporated into the vanguard battalion. "Then go together." Lu Ye invited.


    Leading Nianyuexian into the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, through the teleportation circle, he came directly to the vicinity of the Earth Fissure.


    The hundreds of monks in the two passes are still dedicated to their duties, strangling the Zerg that crawled out of the ground fissure here.


    It was still early, and apart from Lin Yue who was staying behind, there was no other figure in the Divine Sea Realm here.


    Lu Ye stepped forward, said a few words to Lin Yueyan, then stood there and waited quietly.


    As the sky was getting brighter, powerful auras flew from different directions one after another, swept over here, and the figures that fell were undoubtedly the members of the Vanguard Battalion who came here to gather.


    There were those from Wanmo Ridge, and there were also those from Haotian League. Under the confluence of many powerful auras, the hundreds of monks in the two passes suddenly felt like a mountain of pressure, and they did not dare to neglect in the slightest.


    When the sky was bright, there were more than 200 members of the Pioneer Battalion gathered here, and the number was still increasing.


    Feeling the breath of people coming one after another, Lu Ye was secretly startled.


    Although we know that crouching tigers hide dragons in the land of Kyushu, strong people emerge in endlessly, but it is one thing to hear it, and another thing to see it with your own eyes. None of the monks from the vanguard battalion who came to assemble has a cultivation base below the seventh level , are all above the seventh-level realm, and the proportion of the ninth-level realm has reached an astonishing 20%. ¡­


    According to this momentum, the members of the entire Pioneer Battalion would have at least a few hundred members.


    And this is not the whole story of Bingzhou. All the monks above the seventh level of Shenhai cannot be killed in the insect path. No matter Wanmo Ridge or Haotian League, some people must be left to maintain the stability of Bingzhou.


    The land of one continent has such a heritage, what kind of scene should the entire Kyushu be like.


    One thing that Lu Ye found more interesting was that these strong men who came to gather were not so clearly divided, and they were not as tense as they imagined to meet. Although many people were in different camps, they still had feelings after meeting each other Talking and laughing.


    This is hard to see in low-level monks. The lower the cultivation level, once the monks collide with each other, the easier it is to conflict. Laugh freely.


    Lu Ye felt that many scrutinizing eyes swept over him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Among the Divine Sea Realm present, he had the lowest cultivation base and the youngest age. On the one hand, it was also because of the spread of some news.


    Nowadays, no one knows that the same Qi Lianzhi array plate came from his hand, and no one knows that he went deep into the Zerg Great Secret Realm and brought back extremely precious images, and even the Zerg''s refining method was also contributed by him.


    It can be said that Kyushu had the opportunity to counterattack the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and he played a decisive role in promoting it.


    In addition, he himself has the cultivation base of the fourth level of Shenhai at a young age, as long as he is not blind, he can realize that no matter how the situation in Kyushu changes in the future, he can occupy a place.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the entire Kyushu owes him a favor, so although there are many scrutinizing eyes, there is not much hostility.


    Even if they are afraid in their hearts, no one dares to show any hostility on such an occasion or at such a time.


    "Hahaha, I''m late." There was a hearty laugh, and then from the direction of the dark moon forest pass, a figure came, followed by more than a dozen strong men.


    "City Lord!" Many powerful people in Wanmo Ridge saluted one after another, and even many cultivators from the Haotian League clasped their fists in greeting. Lu Ye recognized this person as Long Bai, the lord of Bingzhou Wanmo City, whose status was equivalent to that of Pang Zhen on the side of Haotian League.


    He has never seen this person before, but last night Long Bai led some pioneer camps to rest in the dark moon forest pass, and summoned his clone Li Taibai.


    As the brightest rising star of Wanmo Ridge''s generation, Li Taibai was naturally valued by the higher-ups of Wanmo City. Long Bai also praised and rewarded the avatar generously, and gave Lu Ye a chance to get to know him a little bit.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Long Bai turned his head to look at Lu Ye, and laughed loudly: "This little friend is Lu Yiye, right? He really has an extraordinary bearing."


    Lu Ye saluted: "I have met the Dragon City Lord."


    "Little friend, I have something to do with many things. If one day you are unhappy in Haotianmeng, you are welcome to come to my Wanmo Ridge at any time!" While speaking, he blinked at Lu Ye with a look Meaningful appearance.


    Yu Huajin did not hesitate to betray the Haotian Union, and also wanted to use the power of Wanmo Ridge to kill Lu Ye. This happened in the dark moon forest pass. How could Long Bai, as the lord of Wanmo City, not know about it? He even said, All the decisions on that matter were made by him personally, and he was also the one who ordered Lin Yue to warn Lu Ye and make Lu Ye take precautions. ¡­


    As soon as he said this, many people in the Haotian League frowned. Although they knew that Lu Ye could not agree to such a thing, this behavior of poaching the wall in person was really a bit bad.


    A voice came from a distance: "If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense, no one will think you are dumb!" When the words fell, several figures had fallen into the field, including Pang Zhen, Zhangjiao and others.


    Long Bai laughed loudly: "Old Pang, you are late."


    Pang Zhen nodded slightly: "There are some things that have been delayed for a while."


    One of the two is the city lord of Wanmo City, and the other is the deputy lord of the Haotian League. They are equal in terms of cultivation, status and strength.


    When the two got together, they discussed for a while.


    After a while, Pang Zhenlang said: "Insect disasters have ravaged Kyushu for more than three years, causing my monks in Kyushu to be exhausted, and all the people are struggling to survive. Today we gather here to be the vanguard, kill the insects, and counterattack the great secret realm of the Zerg. There is a long way to go. I don¡¯t need to mention the grievances and grievances in the past, and there is no camp here today, I hope you can work together to wipe out the Zerg Clan!¡±


    They are all strong in the Divine Sea Realm who have practiced for a long time, and all of them are above the seventh level, and there is no need to mobilize too much before the battle. Everyone knows what they will face when they receive the order, so Pang Zhen also simply said a few words.


    Next, worm blood will be distributed.


    Each had an altar, and Lu Ye also received an altar.


    "Wait for me here!" After Nian Yuexian received his own jar of insect blood, he dodged and flew into the distance.


    Not only her, but all nuns are like this.


    The main reason is that smearing insect blood on the body is a delicate job, and one inch cannot be missed. Under the watchful eyes of the public, it is difficult for female cultivators to perform it.


    After the female cultivators left, the rest of the male cultivators didn''t have so many taboos. They did their own thing, and within a short time, each of them was covered in green and glossy, even their hair was not missed.


    After a stick of incense, the crowd gathered again. Lu Ye looked up and saw figures with green skin. He felt that the scene was quite funny.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, he must also look like a ghost.


    "Let''s go!" With Pang Zhen''s low shout, he and Long Bai first fell towards the ground fissure, and the others followed closely behind. Suddenly, the scene was lively.


    Below the ground fissure, those Zerg races who were still climbing out were in great misfortune. In many places where the Divine Sea Realm passed, there was no grass or armor left in an instant.


    Lu Ye was mixed in the crowd, with Nian Yuexian beside him, feeling bored for a while. Such a scene, such a lineup, didn''t need him to make a move at all.


    All he needs to do is wait for the people in front of him to capture some Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, and use means to enslave them. The light above the head gradually disappeared, and soon everyone arrived at the entrance of the wormway. It was still Pang Zhen and Long Bai who led the battle, and the others followed.


    Lu Ye is not unfamiliar with the experience of going deep into the worm''s way once.


    Hundreds of people moved like the wind, and they all rushed into the worm way in a moment. However, because the size of the worm way is limited, they couldn''t go forward at the same time. The whole team formed a queue that was not too long.


    Lu Ye was assigned a position closer to the front, mainly because he wanted to enslave the Zerg, and it would be difficult to use it if he was too far back.


    Nian Yuexian should be responsible for keeping him safe, and has been by his side every step of the way.

 Chapter 1110

    The Pioneer Battalion entered the insect path, invincible.


    At this depth, the interference of the Yuan Magnetic Force Field is very weak, almost negligible. In addition, the smearing of insect blood can block the erosion of the Yuan Magnetic Field, and naturally it will not affect the strength of the monks.


    With the strength of Long Bai and Pang Zhen, even Zergs of the worm level could kill them instantly! Not to mention, most of the Zergs encountered on the way forward were Zergs below the Divine Sea Realm.


    The queue continued to move forward, and 90% of the members of the Pioneer Battalion seemed to be doing nothing, because only the first group of people had the opportunity to show their fists.


    But everyone knows that this is only temporary.


    The worm path is long, and the lower one goes, the more restricted one''s cultivation will be. In addition, one has to preserve one''s own strength, so it''s not easy for Long Bai and Pang Zhen to keep standing in front.


    After a certain time, someone will replace them and let them rest.


    An hour later, a person suddenly shouted "Where is Lu Yiye?"


    "Here we come!" Lu Ye swayed, counting across the front.


    A


    Arriving at the source of the sound, with the flickering light of the torch, I saw a tall and round physique on the side of the insect path, holding a praying mantis Zerg with his hands, his whole body was filled with spiritual power, no matter how the praying mantis Zerg struggled , I can''t get rid of his shackles. This is a Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm, and it is also the first Zerg that meets the requirements as the team advances so far.


    If Lu Ye wants to control the Zerg, it is naturally impossible to choose the target at will. He must always choose the Divine Sea Realm. Only in this way can the future plan be guaranteed. The Pioneer Camp should have learned through different channels that Lu Ye has the ability to control the Zerg, so when Lu Ye rushed over, one after another divine thoughts searched from the front and the rear, wanting to know what he would do. What kind of means to use.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and tapped on the forehead of the praying mantis zerg, and Nian Yuexian said through the sound transmission of his spiritual thoughts: "Sister Nian, please trouble me to mobilize the soul to attack, help me!"


    Hurry to tear the soul defense of the Zerg.


    Although he himself can do this, but after all, he has never practiced the secret art of soul, and his soul power is not as strong as that of Nian Yuexian. It is more convenient and quicker for Nian Yuexian to tear the Zerg''s soul defense.


    Immediately, Nian Yuexian mobilized the power of the soul, and the mantis zerg were under the impact, neighing endlessly, struggling more and more, but they were held down by the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge Body Cultivator, unable to resist at all.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts surged, and he clearly felt that the Zerg in front of him didn''t have much resistance, so he easily planted the soul-controlling pattern in its mind. The Mantis Zerg settled down instantly.


    The body repairer noticed something, and said in amazement, "It''s all right." Lu Ye raised his forehead: "Okay, fellow Taoist, please let it go."


    Ti Xiu let go of the Zerg according to his words, and when he found that it did not resist anymore, he was amazed, "It''s amazing!"


    pull


    The monks of the Beast Control School might also be able to take over the Zerg, but it is absolutely impossible to take it lightly, and it requires a very complicated process, accompanied by a great chance of failure.


    But Lu Ye only took a few breaths of time back and forth, and a Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm was actually controlled.


    He doesn''t understand how this is done.


    "Is your secret technique useful to the human race?" Ti Xiu asked a very sensitive question.


    Lu Ye felt that the ears around him were all stiffened. Such a secret technique is weird and unpredictable. If it is useful to the human race, it will be too terrifying.


    Lu Ye said: "The higher the spiritual intelligence, the stronger the power of the soul, and the more difficult it is to control. It is basically useless to the human race, so it can only be used on these insect races with defective spiritual intelligence." It is actually useful, otherwise Dao Thirteen I didn''t know how to control it at the beginning.


    But in this environment, how could Lu Ye give a disturbing answer?


    I don''t know if the body repairer believed it, but after slightly raising his forehead, he turned his head and chased forward.


    Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian also kept pace, but there was an extra Mantis Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm in the team, and they moved forward together with teeth and claws. As they continued to advance deeper, more and more Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm were captured alive, and then enslaved by Lu Ye using soul control.


    Three days later, there were already dozens of Zerg in the team, and Rumble rushed forward with the queue, and Lu Ye sat on the back of one Zerg. Nian Yuexian sat on the back of another Zerg beside him


    The leisurely appearance of the two of them didn''t look like they were counterattacking the Zerg Great Secret Realm, but instead they looked like they were going on an outing in the wild, which attracted the attention of many experts from the vanguard battalion. A group of people who took the lead, such as Long Bai and Pang Zhen, have been replaced. This kind of replacement has been carried out for several rounds. The cooperation between the cultivation bases is extremely tacit, especially these people are all monks above the seventh level , Sometimes there is no need to speak at all, just a simple eye contact, a body language, and each other can know what is in their hearts.


    Now the leader is the head teacher and several other physical and military cultivators. At this depth, the suppression of the monk''s strength by the Yuan magnetic force field has become obvious, but because the worm blood was smeared in advance, it is still within an acceptable range. within.


    Lu Ye''s position was always near the front, but not at the very front. As the road deepened, the number of Divine Sea Realm Zerg in the team increased, but correspondingly, the speed of advancement slowed down. As a matter of course, the further you go down, the stronger the suppressing force of the Yuan Magnetic Force Field, and you will naturally be more cautious when advancing.


    And because of the need to capture those Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm alive, it often takes a lot of time.


    For example, the pioneer battalions in the other eight continents do not have this problem. They have only one purpose on the way forward, to kill


    Kill all the Zergs you encounter, and kill them all.


    So in terms of advancing speed alone, Bingzhou is undoubtedly the slowest. This has been verified in the communication between Pang Zhenlongbai and the principals in other states.


    The big worm met a few of them, and now they are all under Lu Ye''s command.


    -


    member. On the eighth day after going deep into the insect path, Pang Zhen suddenly rushed to Lu Ye from the rear of the team, and asked with concern, "Can you still resist?"


    Although Lu Ye''s method of using the Zerg race is amazing, but in the eyes of normal people, such a method cannot be unlimited. Logically speaking, every time one more Zerg race is used, Lu Ye''s supernatural speed will be reduced. Load more. Especially as Lu Ye said before at the Great Council that the limit should be around one or two hundred.


    Now, there are more than two hundred Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm under his demons. That''s why Pang Zhen asked this question.


    P


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "It''s almost there.


    Although it is still possible to continue to control the envoy, it is no longer necessary. More than 200 Divine Sea Realm Zerg are enough to carry out the next plan, and more are just icing on the cake.


    Pang Zhen raised his forehead and sent an order to the front, "If you meet the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm again, you don''t need to be captured alive, and you will be killed without mercy."


    At the current depth, everyone''s strength is almost suppressed to only 60%, and the continuous fighting will consume a lot of energy for everyone. If you encounter a big bug again, it will be risky if you want to capture it alive. It is undoubtedly more convenient to kill it directly. Effective. You must know that the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm is divided into three stages. The first stage is actually the easiest to achieve, and the most dangerous is the early stage of the second stage. "


    2


    For the Vanguard Battalion, it is natural to maintain their own strength as much as possible. The cultivators of the Vanguard Battalion in front got the order, and the speed of advancement suddenly accelerated a lot. Another day later, a faint light came from the front, and in an instant, everyone knew that the end of the worm path was coming, and the source of the light was where the portal was.


    Sure enough, when the queue advanced to the source of light, a huge oval portal appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The portal was like a mirror of a lake. With the ups and downs of the mirror, Zerg came out of the portal continuously.


    Many monks looked at the portal, and they all understood that stepping through this portal is the great secret realm of the Zerg Race, which is the source of the insect disaster in Kyushu.


    The first step has been taken, and the next step is to see the progress of the second step. If everything goes well, the catastrophe that has lasted for several years can be resolved. "Rest in place, hurry up and recover your spiritual power" Long Bai shouted, and ordered a few more people to stand guard in front of the gate, killing insects as soon as they were seen.


    The Nine Continents need to act in unison. Although the Nine Pioneer Battalions are already in place in front of the nine gates and can enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm at any time, the army of the Nine Continents has not arrived yet.


    When the Pioneer Battalion went deep into the wormway, teams from all over Kyushu had already penetrated from the location of the ground fissure, and then converged at different positions in the wormway, continuing to advance.


    However, because there is a pioneer battalion clearing the way, the pressure they face is much less, and they only need to deal with the scattered Zerg encountered on the side road. Today''s Kyushu army is trekking in the depths of the wormway. It can be said that the Kyushu monks can be seen everywhere in the wormway. They may be scattered in different forks, but the ultimate goal is only one. Once in place, the Pioneer Battalion will enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm, otherwise there will be no successors, even if the Pioneer Battalion is all at the seventh level, it will be difficult to do anything.


    While the vanguard battalion was resting, Lu Ye was busy.


    He needs to bind a certain number of Explosive Fire Spirit Stones to all the Zergs who control them, otherwise it will be difficult for the Zergs themselves to cause large-scale commotion.


    Explosive fire spirit stones are different. This thing is easy to explode, and can cause powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and the Zerg are extremely sensitive to spiritual power fluctuations. Once the burst fire spirit stones burst, it will definitely attract the attention of the Zerg race . Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Pioneer Battalion can enter the Zerg Great Secret Realm and quickly build a line of defense.


    He is not the only one who is busy with this matter, there are other people to assist, all assigned in advance.


    Even so, it took nearly an hour to arrange everything properly.


    choose


    Lu Ye made a final check to make sure there were no omissions, and then came to the head teacher and Pang Zhen: "The disciples are ready.


    Pang Zhen said, "Then the next thing will be left to you, but you must be careful and give priority to ensuring your own safety." The head teacher also urged: "If you can''t do something, return as soon as possible. "Disciple understands." Lu Ye said solemnly.

 Chapter 1111

    In front of the door, Lu Ye put the amber into the spirit beast bag, dodged to the back of a scarab, opened its wings, and hid the whole person in it.


    Construct concealment, restrain breath spirit patterns, all in one go.


    Immediately, an order was issued in the heart, and the enslaved Zerg were connected end to end, and disappeared through the portal.


    The scarab that Lu Ye was riding was mixed in the team, unremarkable.


    As the light and darkness changed, the feeling of being suppressed by the Yuan magnetic force field disappeared, and Lu Ye knew in his heart that he had already crossed the portal and entered the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    The rustle of Zerg crawling and flying, and the hissing of organs were all in the ear, and Lu Ye immediately controlled the scarab to fly into the air.


    Flying to a certain height, looking down quietly, I saw the bustling crowds of Zerg in front of the portal, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    In such a situation, if the Vanguard Battalion wanted to stabilize their position, they had to go through a slaughter first, but once the spiritual power fluctuated, it would inevitably attract more Zergs to come, and the stream would never end.


    Bingzhou has him as the vanguard of the vanguard, using the Zerg and bursting fire stones to attract the attention of the Zerg, but the other eight continents do not have such means. They want to open up a front here, which is better than Bingzhou. The test we are facing is bigger and more difficult.


    It depends on the means of those vanguard battalion powerhouses.


    Mindfully aware of the position of the Zerg under his command, he gave each Zerg precise and different instructions, and those Zerg went in different directions one by one, heading deep into the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    It only took an hour, and more than two hundred Zergs in the Divine Sea Realm were scattered within a range of twenty to fifty miles away from the gate. They couldn''t be too close, too close, meaningless, and they couldn''t be too far away, too far away, either. Twenty miles away, within fifty miles, is the best distance.


    Lu Ye then sent a message to the head teacher: "The disciple is already in place!" The next step is to wait.


    The assembly of the Kyushu army did not take too long. After all, all the monks who participated in this operation were monks above the Real Lake Realm, and each team had the Divine Sea Realm in command, so the efficiency was naturally not too slow.


    What they encountered along the way was nothing more than some scattered Zerg they encountered in the side road they were in. Once they reached the bug road that the Pioneer Battalion walked through, they would be unimpeded.


    After two days of effort, the army of Kyushu was in position one after another, and the army of each state was now lined up into a long dragon.


    The leader of the army has already joined the vanguard battalion. It is located in front of a certain portal, but the dragon''s tail may only be a few thousand feet deep into the worm path. It''s not that they don''t want to go further. In the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the people behind cannot move forward.


    During the hibernation, Lu Ye waited for the summons from the head teacher. It''s time to start!


    He immediately gave orders to the two hundred Zerg under his command. Among the swarms, a praying mantis zerg in the Divine Sea Realm suddenly swung its mantis knife, violently attacking its companions next to it. Under the sharp and swift slash, many zergs hadn''t realized what happened. He was dismembered on the spot.


    However, there were also stronger Zergs who were killed, but were still alive. Driven by instinct, they launched a counterattack against the Mantis Zerg.


    As early as the last time he came to the Zerg Great Secret Realm, Lu Ye discovered something. The Zergs here do not live in harmony, but fight frequently. The powerful Zergs use the weak Zergs as food and resources for promotion. The weak Zerg will instinctively resist when they encounter an attack.


    On the contrary, in the territory of Kyushu, there is basically no fight between the Zerg, perhaps because there are things that attract them more outside.


    On the other side, a dog insect also began to bite its companion, and after a brief killing, the scene became intense.


    At the same moment, a centipede-like Zerg with a body length of more than ten feet engulfed a companion, its mouthparts squirmed, and bit off the companion''s carapace, exposing the flesh and blood inside.


    Chaos came inadvertently, and not in one place.


    Fighting each other among the Zergs inevitably touched the Explosive Fire Spirit Stone on their backs.


    A roar suddenly sounded, accompanied by violent and chaotic spiritual power fluctuations.


    In order to create enough spiritual power fluctuations to attract the Zerg, each of the Zergs under Lu Ye''s command carried at least one hundred Explosive Fire Spirit Stones on their backs. The larger the Zerg, the more explosive Fire Spirit Stones they carried. The more the number, the Zerg like that centipede carried thousands of explosive fire spirit stones.


    As long as the power of one piece is activated, all the remaining fire stones will explode in a short time.


    When the flames soared into the sky, it was as if a handful of salt had been sprinkled in an oil pan, and the Zerg race within a hundred miles immediately became boiling.


    Almost all the Zerg who sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power became excited at this moment, and driven by instinct, they rushed towards the source of the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Boom boom boom...


    The sound of explosions came out one after another, and pillars of flame shot up into the sky, and the location where more than two hundred Zergs in the Divine Sea Realm became the focus of the Zerg army.


    Not only are the Zergs on the ground attracted, but even the Zergs flying in the sky are also attracted.


    Lu Ye used to have some Zerg flying around, but at this moment, he looked up in awe, and when he looked up, his side became empty, only the scarab he was riding was left.


    Even the scarab that he had planted to control the soul seemed to be attracted by the fluctuation of spiritual power. If he hadn''t ordered it to be suppressed, it would have carried him to the nearest source of fluctuation of spiritual power.


    If so, the fun will be great.


    Looking down, the originally bustling portal became empty, and there was no Zerg in sight.


    The plan went much smoother than expected.


    The crackling sound was still going on. It was impossible for more than 200 Divine Sea Realm Zerg scattered in different locations to move at the same time. After all, there was a sequence, which could delay the time better.


    The void inside the portal fluctuated slightly, and several figures rushed out of the portal almost at the same time, and the leaders were still Pang Zhen and Long Bai.


    Because they didn''t know what was going on here, they were all ready to attack, but they rushed in and saw that there was no Zerg around, and the nearest Zerg was several miles away, and they were still moving away quickly. go.


    This sudden scene made them a little stunned, but they immediately understood that it was the credit of Lu Ye, and Pang Zhen couldn''t help shouting: "Well done!"


    At the Great Council back then, although Lu Ye''s proposal was passed, no one knew whether or how much it would work.


    It was not known until now that Lu Ye''s proposal could play a greater role than imagined.


    Among other things, there is no Zerg in front of the portal at this moment, so the Pioneer Camp can use their hands and feet freely.


    More figures passed through the portal and entered the Zerg Great Secret Realm. In just a few breaths, hundreds of experts from the Vanguard Battalion had all passed through.


    "According to the plan!" Long Bai gave an order, and hundreds of people immediately dispersed and slowly moved outward in a fan shape.


    The ups and downs of the portal void have never stopped since the beginning. After the Pioneer Camp, the monks responsible for building the line of defense arrived at the Zerg Great Secret Realm first.


    They are formation repairers, and their task is to arrange various large formations in front of the portal. Under such a situation, the sooner they can arrange enough formations, the more pressure they can relieve the vanguard battalion. This is undoubtedly beneficial to them. It is a test for the attainment of formation.


    As soon as the array cultivators set up the array, the fluctuation of spiritual power became chaotic.


    The Zerg has already sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power here, turned around and rushed towards this side. It is foreseeable that as time goes by, more and more Zerg will attack the human race, eventually forming a huge swarm of bugs to attack the human race The situation of the position.


    Lu Ye descended from the sky riding a scarab and joined the queue of the Vanguard Battalion.


    On the left is Zhangjiao, and on the right is Nianyuexian, so I feel very safe. He took Amber out of the spirit beast bag and put it on his shoulder. Yiyi also stepped out and came to the head teacher: "Master."


    Glancing at Yiyi, feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power in her body, the head teacher nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad!"


    It''s been a long time since I saw her, but Yiyi''s growth is undoubtedly great, which makes the head teacher very satisfied.


    "Just stay by my side and watch this old man kill all directions!" said the teacher with pride and ambition.


    Yiyi clapped her palms: "Disciple sweeps the array for Master!"


    On the other side, Nian Yuexian also sent a voice transmission to Lu Ye: "Don''t stay too far away from me."


    Lu Ye laughed: "Senior Sister, I''m not a child anymore, and I''m a soldier!"


    As a military cultivator, he had to carry his sword into battle, so there was no reason for him to be protected all the time.


    Nian Yuexian hooked the corner of her mouth and said no more.


    Although the advance speed of the vanguard battalion was not fast, it was not slow. It quickly advanced to a position five miles away from the gate.


    Before the defense line is fully constructed, it is necessary to rely on the strong men of the Vanguard Battalion to resist the attack of the Zerg and buy enough time for the army to build the defense line.


    Hundreds of people are scattered on the edge of a five-mile semicircle, and the distance between them is not too close. This requires a high level of personal ability. This is also the reason why the Pioneer Battalion selects only monks above the seventh level. .


    No matter how low the cultivation base is, it will be difficult to take on a big role. Once the Zerg breaks through the defense line, it is likely to cause an impact on the rear.


    Bingzhou''s enclosure went extremely smoothly without encountering any obstacles. All this was due to Lu Ye''s proposal. The explosion of the bursting fire spirit stones carried by more than two hundred scattered Divine Sea Realm Zerg attracted It attracted too much Zerg''s attention and gave Bingzhou enough preparation time.


    But the other eight continents don''t have this ability. If they want to enclose the land, they can only kill all the Zerg in front of them. It can be said that in front of the other eight gates, the war has already started when the vanguard camp rushed into the Zerg Great Secret Realm , the vanguard battalion needs to advance the enclosure while killing, until it advances enough distance, stabilize its position, and make enough room for the arrival of the follow-up army.

 Chapter 1112

    "Stop!" Pang Zhen''s voice was urged by spiritual power, and when the order was given, everyone stopped moving forward.


    Lu Ye looked ahead, and saw all kinds of Zerg rushing like a tide, coming aggressively with claws and claws. He was prepared in his heart, and his expression could not help but be dignified.


    The distance between each other is getting closer and closer, and the spiritual power of the vanguard battalion powerhouses begins to fluctuate.


    In the middle of the fan-shaped area, Pang Zhen held a talisman overflowing with spiritual power.


    Throwing it forward, there was a muffled thunder buzzing all of a sudden, the wind and clouds in the sky changed color, and the thunderclouds gathered and rotated.


    "kill!"


    At the same time as the sound of anger came out of his mouth, a thunderbolt exploded, and thick thunderbolts fell from the thunderclouds, hitting the insects like a punishment from heaven. The thunderbolts were wanton, and a large number of insects were wiped out.


    This seemed to be a signal. When the lightning strike fell, the strong men of the Vanguard Battalion also tried their best to attack the swarming insects. In an instant, spells with different colors and great power took shape. There is also the aura of swords and swords, and the light of countless imperial weapons shuttles through the formation, bringing a puff of blood.


    The Zerg hissed continuously, and they fell down in pieces, and the ground was wet with blood in an instant.


    On Lu Ye''s left, the head teacher and Yiyi cast spells together, killing randomly, but the main thing is that the head teacher kills randomly, and Yiyi is responsible for the quack.


    On the right is Nianyue Immortal, with overwhelming sword energy, shuttles back and forth wantonly, sharp and compelling.


    However, whether it is the head teacher or Nianyuexian, in the choice of attack range, they have taken into account the area that Lu Ye faces, probably because he feels that he is not a good soldier in such a situation.


    Measuring Fire Phoenix Art and Fire Dragon Art were connected end to end, Chao Zong Swarm J was also relieved.


    Zerg''s attacks not only come from the ground, but also from the sky. Many Zerg are born capable of flying, and even without wings, they can still fly in the air with a certain level of cultivation.


    However, under the counterattack of many strong men in the vanguard battalion, no matter whether it was on the ground or in the air, all the attacking Zerg could not approach within three miles.


    Looking down from the sky, the land three miles in front of the strong men of the Vanguard Battalion has turned into a place of death that no living beings can approach. All the Zerg who crossed the death line fell to the ground.


    The insect corpses on the ground quickly piled up, and the insect blood gathered into a river.


    This is destined to be a battle between you and me. In the face of these Zerg that have brought disasters to Kyushu for several years, the experts from the Pioneer Battalion showed no mercy.


    The pressure is not great. If the attack of the bug swarm is only at this level, it will not be difficult to solve the bug disaster, but everyone knows that this is just the beginning, and the real pressure has not yet come.


    Not to mention that there were not many giant insects among the attacking Zerg, even those giant insects that appeared in the video did not see a single one.


    And with the passage of time, the consumption of monks'' spiritual power, even the strong men of the vanguard battalion, could not maintain such an offensive for a long time.


    The violent and chaotic spiritual fluctuations attracted more and more Zergs, and the scale of the Zerg swarm was expanding all the time. Even though Zergs were constantly being killed, more Zergs still came in.


    At this time, everyone is only lucky for one thing, the Zerg race does not have much wisdom, otherwise, if such a large-scale insect swarm appears in Kyushu, the situation in Kyushu may collapse, and when that happens, it will inevitably be a catastrophe , All living beings are in charcoal. ¡­


    Lu Ye only focused on the area he was defending. He used the Fire Phoenix and Fire Dragon spells alternately. He could also use other spells, but for the current situation, these two spells were undoubtedly the most lethal and the most powerful. Can form a range of strikes.


    He showed his ability, so that the head teacher and Nian Yuexian can deal with the area they are defending with peace of mind, and don''t have to be distracted to relieve him of the pressure.


    There was a sound of skimming the sky behind him, and then one after another figure stood beside him. Without communicating, the new monk immediately joined the sequence of counterattack.


    After the formation repairers passed through the portal first, the support of the Kyushu army arrived.


    Most of them are Fa Xiu, because in this kind of counterattack, Fa Xiu can fully exert their abilities, and there are also some physical and military repairs. They are mainly responsible for dealing with those Zerg who rush forward, and at the same time, they use the Qi Lianzhi Array to facilitate Dharma practitioners borrowed their strength.


    The respective teams are all assigned in advance, so although there are a lot of people pouring in at this time, they appear to be messy but not chaotic.


    There was originally a little distance between Lu Chi Ye Shi, Jujiao and Nian Yuexian, but with the


    The support of the Kyushu army, the middle is vacant


    The area was quickly filled by new monks.


    Support continued to flow until the latecomers could no longer find a place to stay.


    With the support of these people, the second stage of Vanguard, the most dangerous initial stage, has passed.


    "Come in!" Another order came from Pang Zhen.


    When the order was issued, everyone moved forward in unison.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the semicircle with a radius of five miles is advancing outward at a steady speed, expanding the range of the position behind it and lengthening its own front.


    Only in this way can the power of the army of monks be better utilized and the Zerg be killed more effectively.


    Otherwise, it would be limited to the semicircle within a radius of five miles, and many people would not be able to find a place to attack, which would waste their own forces.


    Moreover, for the entire army of monks in Bingzhou, the range of five miles is still too small after all.


    The front of the counterattack is advancing outward, but the three-mile land is still the death line of the Zerg. Most of the Zerg cannot cross the limit of the three miles. Occasionally, a few big bugs rush in by chance, and they are quickly set on fire by the soldiers.


    As the line stretches, the distance between Lu Ye and the head teacher and Nian Yuexian is getting farther and farther, which means that it is difficult for him to get support from the left and right sides. If something happens to the area he is responsible for defending, For the powerful Zerg, he had to find a way to solve it himself.


    He stretched out his divine sense, felt it for a while, and found that there was one monk from the eighth layer of the Divine Sea, four from the seventh layer, and more than twenty people in the Divine Sea below the seventh layer. All are real lakes.


    Such a force is extremely strong, and it is more than enough to deal with ordinary situations.


    The advance went smoothly at the beginning, because although the battle line was stretched, more monks joined the counterattack sequence, so in terms of attack strength, Bingzhou side did not decrease but increased, so naturally there would be no pressure.


    But as time passed, everyone gradually felt a certain amount of pressure. One aspect was that the scale of the bug swarm became larger, and another aspect was that the elongation of the front line dispersed the forces.


    Fortunately, at this time, Pang Zhen''s voice sounded again: "Stop!"


    He was obviously in charge of the overall situation, and he gave the right order at the right time, otherwise, if this endless advancement continues, his own front will inevitably be breached first. ¡­


    Right now, this level will be good. I feel some pressure, but the pressure is not too great, and it is still within the range that can be tolerated.


    By this time, the distance from the front line to the portal had been extended to a distance of more than ten miles.


    Faxiu is still the main force to take action. After all, in such a defensive counterattack, Faxiu can play a greater role than other factions. This is the advantage of being long.


    The main task of military cultivation, physical cultivation, and even ghost cultivation today is to use the Qi Lianzhi array to lend strength to the Dharma cultivators, and at the same time


    Just in case any Zerg approached them, they were responsible for protecting the safety of Faxiu.


    But so far in the war, no Zerg has been able to break through the blockade of defenses, and this has caused the monks of the other major factions to do nothing.


    A monk with an imperial weapon can also activate the imperial weapon to relieve the boredom, picking up leaks in a series of dazzling spell killings, and a monk without an imperial weapon is really bored


    After all, the imperial weapon was used by the monks to make up for their lack of attack methods when their strength was not high. When the cultivation level gradually increased, the imperial weapon became useless.


    Just like Lu Ye, nowadays he seldom uses the power of the imperial weapon in battle. If he has the kung fu to use the imperial weapon, the power of a sword light may be greater than that of the imperial weapon.


    "Brothers, let some Zergs come over, those of us with short hands finally came here, and we can''t just look at the beauty"


    "That''s right, brothers and sisters of Faxiu, you can''t eat alone, not to mention the rain and dew, let''s move our hands and feet!"


    "Lu Yiye, you are a military cultivator, how can you play such a good technique, is there any reason!"


    A group of people were noisy, and the solemn atmosphere of a good war was destroyed.


    The main reason is that Lu Ye doesn''t have ninth-level monks sitting in the town, and everyone is not so restrained. In other places where there are nine-level monks sitting in the town, they will not be so arbitrary.


    The Dharma cultivators were kind and generous, and under the massive and intensive offensive, they intentionally let some Zergs go. They thought it would relieve the boredom of the military cultivators, physical cultivators and ghost cultivators, but the quarrel became even more fierce.


    "Wei, that sword cultivator: Xiaoguo''s school! It''s not a good thing to look at your clothes, you alone


    Sword cultivator, let your flying sword strike from a distance, why are you robbing our bugs!"


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t cut the sword light. You killed the bugs from a distance of hundreds of meters. What''s the difference between this method and Dharma cultivation? Our military cultivation should fight close to the body, so as to show the power of our military cultivation."


    "The one who used the magic talisman, isn''t he a bit of a rogue? Who doesn''t have a magic talisman yet?"


    Noisy and messy, the result is still no Zerg can approach within a hundred feet, soldiers and ghosts accuse each other, spit on others, but do not hesitate to strike, typical double standards, sword glow fist shadow, There are various methods for the imperial talisman.


    "Be careful, a big guy is coming!" An exclamation came suddenly.


    Everyone also saw the attacking Zerg. Big does not refer to size, but strength. The aura permeating from the Zerg is as impressive as the ninth level of the Divine Sea.

 Chapter 1113

    It was a Zerg that looked like a pangolin, it was hidden in the huge bug swarm, and it came rushing with the swarm of bugs. Before it appeared, no one noticed its existence.


    It wasn''t until it appeared suddenly and revealed its powerful aura that it entered the eyes of many monks.


    In an instant, colorful spells greeted him from all directions.


    The violent rumbling sound was accompanied by extremely chaotic spiritual power fluctuations, and it seemed that a huge firework was lit in the sky, which was spectacular.


    "Not dead!" someone yelled.


    Under the perception of divine sense, the pangolin beetle tribe did not show any signs of weakening after enduring many magical attacks.


    This makes people feel incredible.


    You must know that there were more than a dozen divine sea-level practitioners attacking together just now, even if the opponent is a ninth-level human race, they should not be unscathed.


    But this pangolin beetle did it.


    More spells hit that side.


    In the chaos, a group of shadow rushed out from the vortex of spells. It was the pangolin beetle. At this moment, it swarmed up its entire body and spun rapidly, like a spinning top, spinning at an extremely fast speed. rushed to come.


    Because of its small size, its movements are extremely agile, and it can evade most of the attacks of spells while spinning, and even if it falls on it occasionally, it can''t stop it in the slightest.


    Surprisingly, after this pangolin beetle, more pangolin beetles appeared, each of them rolled up and spun around.


    The monks quickly discovered the problem. This kind of rotation speed is extremely fast, so it has some rebound effect on spell attacks, which can greatly weaken the power of spells. Moreover, this kind of Zerg itself should be immune to spell attacks. They also have considerable resistance, thanks to the thick bony carapace on their backs.


    The sudden appearance of a group of pangolin beetles finally allowed the Zerg to break through the death line of the Three Mile Land, because the practitioners wasted too much energy on them, and more Zerg followed closely behind these pangolin beetles and quickly moved forward.


    Realizing that something was wrong, the Dharma practitioners immediately changed their strategy, ignored the pangolin beetle race, and continued pouring spells into the swarm of insects.


    In such a large-scale war, the advantage of Fa Xiu is that it can quickly kill enemies in a large area at a long distance and prevent the spread of insect swarms. In this situation, it is a waste of energy to deal with opponents that you cannot solve in a short time Very unwise.


    The only thing they should do now is to kill other Zerg more effectively.


    The distance quickly narrowed, and when a group of pangolin beetle tribes approached a hundred feet away from the front line, the already hungry and thirsty physicists, soldier cultivators and ghost cultivators greeted them beamingly.


    Lu Ye was among them.


    He and another body repairer directly aimed at the leader of the ninth-layer Zerg.


    The figure dashed out from left to right, and the physique''s figure swelled up in an instant, and his whole body was full of vitality like a burning fireball.


    Lu Ye even sacrificed the dragon seat, draped it on his body, and the scarlet figure several feet high attracted many surprised eyes. When he sacrificed the Dragon Ridge Saber, the ferocious aura that erupted in an instant was even fiercer than that of the Zerg.


    At this time, there is no doubt that a quick decision must be made, otherwise the delay will be too long, which will be detrimental to one''s own front.


    Especially under the premise that the opponent was still a nine-layer monster, Lu Ye naturally didn''t dare to hide anything.


    The body repairer stepped forward first, and with a distance of more than ten feet, his fists blasted out. With the burst of vitality and spiritual power, the fists all over the sky attacked and hit the tiger.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the tiger''s advance was slightly blocked, and even the speed of its rotation slowed down a bit. The burly figure of physique fit him up, with his arms outstretched. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he was going to smash the tiger completely. hold on.


    The mysterious power around him fluctuates, so it cannot be said that he acted recklessly. This is obviously a secret technique, and it is also the fighting style of this body cultivator.


    One person and one insect bumped into each other, and the hands of the body repairer suddenly closed together. With the force of this hug, even the void in front of him seemed to be squeezed, and it began to twist and twist.


    The tiger immediately let out a neighing sound, and its rapidly spinning body froze for a moment. Even though its aura was comparable to the ninth level of the Divine Sea, it was somewhat unbearable to be imposed by the secret technique of body cultivation. A tiny crack appeared in the bone carapace immediately.


    If the body repairer can keep using the secret technique, it won''t take a few breaths to squeeze and burst the Zerg.


    However, this is a ninth-layer monster after all, so it is so easy to kill. At the same time as the Zerg screamed, the figure of Body Cultivator flew out like a kite, and his arms and even his palms were covered with a lake of flesh and blood.


    The tiger got out of trouble, with fierce eyes in its eyes, and was about to chase it out to kill it, when a long knife was already slashed down in the air, the berserk breath swept across, and it slashed heavily on its back. There is an extra pit.


    With the impact of huge power, the figure of the tiger fell downward.


    Lu Ye wore a dragon seat, followed by the Dragon Ridge Saber, which turned into shadows of the sword and enveloped it.


    Lu Ye wearing the dragon seat is undoubtedly the strongest state, but wearing the dragon seat has a disadvantage that cannot be ignored, not only the excessive consumption, but also the problem of body shape.


    This thing is more suitable for large-scale killings with one enemy, rather than one-on-one battles like this, especially when the opponent is a small Zerg.


    Therefore, although Lu Ye''s knife is powerful, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to it in a short period of time. Of course, if he has enough time, he can still kill this big insect.


    But what our side lacks now is time.


    Because with the impact of these pangolin beetle races and the attack of a large number of body and ghost cultivators, the defense line occupied by the law cultivators has already felt the pressure.


    The most intuitive manifestation is that the swarm of insects has approached two miles away, and it is still approaching rapidly.


    At the critical moment, Body Cultivator came again. He is also a veteran in combat. When he was rushing, he saw the embarrassing situation Lu Ye was facing at a glance. Behind the tiger.


    He opened his arms again, and another mysterious force surged up, his blood and spiritual power surged, and he hugged the tiger in his arms, no matter how the tiger struggled, he would not let go, and shouted angrily at the same time: "Lu Yiye !"


    Lu Ye had withdrawn the knife at the same time that he ran into the light of the knife, and put on a posture of stabbing straight. Almost at the same time as he shouted, the Dragon''s Ridge knife had already stabbed out.


    The child''s hole of Body Cultivator instantly shrank to the size of a needle tip, because even he at the eighth level was a little terrified because of the violent power that erupted with that knife.


    Especially when the knife was stabbing in his direction, he couldn''t help but feel a huge sense of panic, Lu Yiye, maybe he''s going to kill bugs with a certain family...


    Fortunately, he also knew that it was impossible for Lu Ye to have any unfavorable thoughts against him at this time, so he forced himself to stabilize his mind and stand still.


    The dragon''s spine knife pierced the tiger''s heart, and the sharp point of the knife pierced the carapace on the back. Immediately, Tixiu felt a little cold on his chest...


    Picking up the dragon''s spine knife, it directly ripped open the tiger''s belly, and the blood and internal organs were scattered in the air, and the vitality quickly dissipated.


    Ti Xiu hurriedly stepped aside, his expression frightened.


    However, Lu Ye had already rushed to the side, helping others to deal with the Zerg that rushed forward.


    Everyone is fighting bloody battles, physical training, soldier training, ghost training, and Dharma training are the same. The overwhelming light of magic has never stopped since the beginning.


    With the help of Lu Ye''s means of controlling the Zerg, Bingzhou has a perfect start. This is an advantage that the other eight states do not have. The start is so perfect. If the front line collapses at this moment, it will be too unreasonable.


    After the initial stability, the Bingzhou Front has already felt the pressure.


    Not only is the area where Lu Ye is under pressure, but other fronts are also under pressure. The swarms of insects are advancing wave after wave like waves. All the monks can do is to keep killing to prevent the swarms from converging Enough to break through the front line.


    After separating from that body repairer, Lu Ye blatantly rushed into the swarm. With the power of the Dragon Seat and the fierceness of the Dragon Ridge Saber, he really killed all directions.


    At the beginning, there were other human monks working together, but gradually, they could only fight on their own.


    Maybe it''s because the dragon seat''s aura is too fierce, so it can attract the Zerg''s idea the most. Lu Ye is surrounded by Zerg that is difficult to calculate all the time.


    It''s because his killing speed is not slow, but he can''t keep up with the efficiency of the insect swarm''s replenishment.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the scarlet figure several feet high was submerged by the Zergs, and the Zergs seemed to realize that this was an excellent opportunity, so more Zergs gathered from all directions. It has turned into a mountain of insects, and the scarlet light of the dragon seat can no longer be seen.


    The Bingzhou monks not far away saw this and wanted to come to support, but at this moment, everyone can''t escape, how can they help?


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Yiye was going to be more dangerous than good, suddenly violent fluctuations of spiritual power came out from the depths of the worm mountain.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a dazzling light, as if a big sun suddenly bloomed.


    The Zerg Mountain collapsed, and a large number of Zerg races were wiped out at this moment, and their limbs and flesh flew out.


    Where the scarlet figure stood, a huge lotus bloomed slowly. The dazzling light was formed by the gathering of countless blade lights. The lotus covered a radius of tens of feet, not to mention the Zerg within the range, even the ground was cut off On the first floor, the ground is full of crisscross gullies.


    The third style of Ba Dao, Lian Ri!


    In Honghe City, he brought back the inheritance of the Ba Saber technique from the third senior brother. After several months of comprehension, Lu Ye has a clear understanding of the third form of the Ba Saber.


    As he guessed before, there is a Japanese character in the name of the third style.


    This is a sign, the first form is the stars, the second form is the arc moon, and the third form is the lotus sun.


    In Honghe City, he brought back the inheritance of the Ba Saber technique from the third senior brother. After several months of comprehension, Lu Ye has a clear understanding of the third form of the Ba Saber.


    As he guessed before, there is a Japanese character in the name of the third style.


    This is a sign, the first form is the stars, the second form is the arc moon, and the third form is the lotus sun.


    This is also the last form of Tyrant Saber Technique, its power is much greater than the previous two forms, and of course, it consumes a lot of energy, so it is just right to use it in such an environment.

 Chapter 1114

    When the battle was in turmoil, a huge beam of light suddenly swept from behind the front line. The beam of light passed through and was directly cleared out of a vacuum channel more than ten miles long. All the Zerg in the channel were wiped out. Three or four days later The passage is only filled with new Zerg during the break time.


    More beams of light swept from behind, accompanied by huge buzzing and violent fluctuations of spiritual power.


    It is the formation behind the front line that is exerting its power.


    After hundreds of experts from the Vanguard Battalion, a large number of formation repairers came across the gate first. They had only one task, which was to arrange formations as soon as possible.


    It is not a defensive formation, but a killing formation!


    This is the Great Secret Realm of the Zerg Race. The goal of the human race is to exterminate the Zerg Race. What is the use of defending the large formation? Only killing the formation is the kingly way.


    Attack is the best defense!


    This time Bingzhou also spent a lot of money, and all the powerful spiritual treasures were brought in by the various sects, including some treasures of the top sects!


    You must know that these treasures are not easily used in normal times, such as Tianyuanzong''s Shattered Thunder Spear...


    These top spirit treasures are all placed in formations, acting as the eyes of the formations, using the power of the formations to stimulate the increase, how terrifying is the power they display?


    It can be said that this kind of power cannot be displayed by a certain monk, and the damage to the Zerg is naturally huge.


    The buzzing sound continued, and the magic circles were overloaded. With the stimulation of the many spirit treasures and the power of the magic circles, the attack of the insect swarm was finally suppressed.


    In just one stick of incense, the insect swarm was suppressed again and returned to the land of three miles.


    The Bingxiu and Guixiu who went out of the battle returned to the front line one after another, sitting cross-legged and adjusting their breathing to recover. In the area where Lu Ye was, many people were injured, not to mention others, just the body that teamed up with him to kill the big bug. Xiu, looks a bit miserable, his hands and arms are covered in lakes of blood and flesh.


    But for physical cultivators, such injuries are actually nothing, because they have strong bodies and strong blood, so they recover quickly.


    Those who are really seriously injured have all returned to the vicinity of the portal. There are doctors and trainers waiting in line to heal the seriously injured at any time.


    After a battle, the stagnation between the body and ghost cultivators was finally resolved, and Lu Ye keenly felt that some subtle changes had taken place in the way these people looked at him.


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye has a reputation far and wide. In his early years, he had the aliases of Miemen Zhiye and Lingxi Three Disasters, and now he is one of the Shuangjie of Bingzhou.


    But for some veterans of the Divine Sea Realm, Lu Ye is a rising star at this age. The so-called rising star may have a bright future, but it is definitely not the present.


    But just now in the first battle, everyone saw his ability with their own eyes. Although it was with the help of external force, it was also a kind of his own strength.


    It can be said that the strength displayed by Lu Ye is not inferior to those old-fashioned powerhouses in the Divine Sea Realm, and even stronger than most of the Divine Sea Realm. The violent and ferocious aura, the incomparable swordsmanship, if not for his own eyes. Seeing it, it''s hard to believe it was written by a young man in his early twenties.


    After all, monks are judged by their strength, and the level of strength that Lu Ye shows can be treated at that level.


    Many people in the Divine Sea Realm realized that this young man not only has a bright and bright future, but the present is also bright and dazzling.


    No one treats him as a junior anymore, and he already has a place on the vast stage of Kyushu.


    Rest, fight, rest, fight again...


    The Dharma cultivators also began to take turns to fight. No one knows how long this war will last, so they must use their own power more effectively to continuously kill the enemy.


    Manpower is sometimes poor, and no Dharma cultivator can maintain high-intensity spellcasting, and they also need to recover.


    The spirit treasures placed in the eyes of the formation can always bloom with powerful power at the most critical moment. They are a guarantee for the stability of the Bingzhou front and cannot be used easily.


    Pang Zhen, Long Bai, the head teacher, Mu Suifeng, Su Xiu, five strongmen from the ninth level of the Divine Sea pulled out from the front and formed a mobile team.


    Among them, Pang Zhen is the deputy leader of Bingzhou Haotian League, Long Bai is the lord of Wanmo City, Mu Suifeng is the contemporary swordmaster of Beixuan Sword Sect, and Su Xiu is the palace lord of Biyun Palace. Whether it is strength or status, it can be said to be the best in Bingzhou.


    The weight of the team composed of them can be imagined.


    One of their tasks is to coordinate the overall situation, and the other is to provide support from all directions to ensure that the defense line is not lost. With such five strong supporters, as long as the Bingzhou side is steady and steady, it will basically not be too big. The problem.


    At this moment, these five people stood in the air, overlooking the entire battlefield, communicating with each other via voice transmission.


    "The situation here is basically not a big problem. How is the situation in other states? Have you ever asked?" Long Bai looked at Pang Zhen.


    Pang Zhendao: "It''s considered a firm foothold, but in the early days, almost every state and continent suffered casualties to varying degrees."


    There is no way around this. Bingzhou has Lu Ye''s means, which can attract the attention of the Zerg and buy enough time for the Vanguard Battalion. Other states do not have such means.


    Basically, after the vanguard battalion rushed in first, a large number of monks followed, and continued to advance outward during a big battle to open up the front line. During this period, there would inevitably be some casualties.


    From this point of view, Lu Yeli''s contribution is not small.


    "There is no one who will not die in war. If you die, you can only blame yourself for not practicing enough." Long Bai said calmly, "However, if this situation continues, the price to be paid to solve the problem here will not be too high, and things will go well. Will it be too smooth?"


    Pang Zhendao: "What hindered our actions before was just how to solve the problem of suppressing the strength of the Yuan magnetic force field. After this problem is solved, the rest is naturally not a troublesome thing. After all, the Zerg has limited intelligence and has a number, but they only follow their instincts. It¡¯s just killing some Zergs, what twists and turns are needed? If the performance of Zergs has been like this, sooner or later they will be wiped out!¡±


    Mu Suifeng said: "Everyone, don''t forget that there are still some giant worms."


    In the picture stone scene provided by Lu Ye, there are some extremely huge bugs. No one knows how powerful those Zerg races can be. After all, no one has encountered them.


    And until now, these giant insects have not shown signs of moving out, only their huge figures can be vaguely seen at the end of the field of vision.


    Su Xiu was eager to try: "Do you want to try the methods of those giant worms?"


    Several men also took a look at her. Don''t look at this woman''s delicate appearance and her appearance of Xiaojiabiyu, but in fact she is a self-cultivated individual, and there is an unimaginable terrifying power in her small body.


    When she was young, everyone had dealt with her more or less, so they all knew the madness hidden under her delicate and quiet surface.


    She was afraid that she wanted to tease those giant insects a long time ago, but it was not easy to go in too rashly when she was alone, so she wanted to encourage others to join them.


    "No." Long Bai quickly refused, "I still want to live a few more years." Su Xiu curled her lips: "Coward!"


    A vein twitched on Long Bai''s forehead.


    The head teacher said at the right time: "Compared with this war itself, I actually care more about another thing."


    All eyes gathered.


    "There are no resources in this Zerg Great Secret Territory. How can such a large number of Zerg be bred? How did these Zerg come into being?"


    This is actually a question that everyone doubts. I have some thoughts in my heart, but it is difficult to express them because there is no definite evidence.


    "The nine major portals correspond to the Nine Continents. It''s too coincidental. Moreover, the insect plague broke out too suddenly. There was no sign at all before. It seems that there are a pair of invisible hands pushing this thing to happen."


    In fact, the teacher and Lu Ye talked about this coincidence before, but they didn''t go deep into it.


    It''s not just him and Lu Ye who have some suspicions. Who in the Divine Sea Realm who has a little experience in Kyushu has no suspicions? It''s just that there are some things that are hard to say.


    "If so, what is the purpose?" Long Bai asked.


    The head teacher sighed: "If the old man knew, there wouldn''t be so many doubts, but judging from the current situation, the appearance of the insect plague has contributed to a result."


    Pang Zhen''s eyes flashed: "The two camps have joined forces on a large scale for the first time in thousands of years!" "What does this mean?" Long Bai frowned, "We want to take advantage of this war to ease the tension between the two camps." Faction relationship?"


    "Who knows." The head teacher responded leisurely, with a deep meaning, "Our monks'' cultivation must ultimately follow the will of heaven. If there is a dark hand behind this war, maybe it won''t be long before we can understand the deep meaning of it. , Right now... the time has not come."


    A few people fell into deep thought, and had a vague feeling that something extremely astonishing might happen after the insect plague that swept across Kyushu was resolved.


    In front of the front line, many Dharma cultivators still kept using their spells to kill the incoming Zerg.


    Lu Ye was lying on the ground in a large shape, chewing on the elixir to restore his spiritual and physical strength.


    Amber was lying beside him with her tongue sticking out.


    With the progress of the war, the frequency of physical training, military training and ghost training is getting higher and higher. There is no time to do nothing before, so the monks of several factions must seize the time to restore their own strength.


    The night was dark and the sky was full of stars.


    Lu Ye found that the starry sky in the Zerg Great Secret Territory was not much different from what he observed in Kyushu. After all, the Zerg Great Secret Realm was also shrouded in Kyushu''s secret.


    Then he discovered something that surprised him a bit.


    In a certain starry sky, a star seemed to become brighter than before.


    This is the third time he observes this starry sky, not intentionally, but just a casual glance. He didn''t pay much attention to it the first time he observed it. The second time he noticed the change in the brightness of the stars, and this time the change was more obvious.


    It is also not known what the source of this change was.

 Chapter 1115

    Although the battle is fierce, the trend of the war is beneficial to the human race. As long as the insect swarm cannot break through the front lines of the Nine Continents, they can only continue to die. According to the current situation, sooner or later, the human race will be able to defeat the Zerg race. Kill them all.


    No matter how many Zerg there are, there is a limit after all, and there will always be a time when they will be killed.


    As time went by, the attack of the bug swarm became weaker and weaker, and the number became smaller and smaller. Until ten days after the start of the war, it was difficult for the Zerg to form a large-scale offensive.


    So the human race realized that the time for counterattack had come. From this moment on, the war would enter the third stage.


    The army of monks in the Nine Continents will move forward from nine directions, sweep away the insects encountered along the way, destroy the insect nests standing on the ground, and solve the problem of insect disasters from the root


    This is the plan, but it is not easy to actually do it.


    First of all, a certain force must be left in front of the portal to prevent Zerg from escaping from the portal.


    Right now, almost 80% of the elite forces of Kyushu monks are concentrated in the Zerg Great Secret Realm. Although there are some Divine Sea Realm left behind in Kyushu, the number is not large, and they are only used for emergency purposes.


    Just like the avatar Li Taibai, this time he did not follow the army into the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, because the Wanmo Ridge valued him very much, so they didn''t want him to take unnecessary risks, and ordered him to stay at the Dark Moon Pass and take charge of solving some possible problems. Existence slipped through the net.


    However, because there are formations arranged by the army of various states in front of the gate, there are not many people left behind. If there are any Zerg later, they can resist with the formation.


    Furthermore, it is impossible for the nine cultivator armies to advance in a straight line. If this is the case, there will be too many fish that slip through the net. When advancing, the battlefield must be extended as much as possible, so as to cover a wider range.


    To put it simply, the entire Zerg Great Secret Realm is divided into nine sections, and each monk army is responsible for a section. Before advancing, all monks must stand by at the edge of the section. Plow through the entire Zerg Great Secret Realm in all directions without dead ends, and try to solve some hidden dangers as much as possible.


    How to discuss the marching plan is a matter for the top leaders of the two camps. With the battlefield imprint, the news transmission between the Kyushu monks is extremely convenient, which is very convenient for joint large-scale operations.


    The efficiency of the higher-ups was not slow, and they had come up with an action plan in just half a day. When the order was issued, countless monks flew out from the Bingzhou position.


    Looking down from the sky, streamers of light radiate to the left and right sides like celestial maidens scattered flowers, gradually drifting away.


    Every other distance, a team stayed behind, and after some distance, a certain Divine Sea Realm stopped. This area was the area they were responsible for.


    Whoever stays will continue to move forward. No one gives orders. At this time, they act completely according to their own wishes. They are all monks above the Real Lake Realm, and they always have their own judgments. No need for others to talk nonsense.


    Such a dispersal of troops would undoubtedly be fatal in the early stages of a war, but it was the only choice at this moment. Only by adopting different countermeasures in different periods can the abilities of monks be brought into full play to the greatest extent.


    Passing along the way like this, troops are constantly left behind, and the rest continue to move forward close to the edge of the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    Lu Ye walked to the right and flew in the front. It''s not that he has the highest cultivation base. Now there are many monks with higher cultivation bases than him. Bingzhou handed over a task to him.


    That is to connect with the army of the neighboring state to ensure that the fronts of the two sides can be seamlessly connected, and someone there also took on this task. As the front line continued to advance, the number of monks following behind became less and less, and occasional battles broke out, but in front of this army of monks passing through the border like locusts, some Zerg could not make any waves at all.


    After flying forward for a full day, the number of monks following behind Lu Ye was less than two hundred, and only then did he see a large stream of light approaching in the distance.


    The leader of the opponent, the Divine Sea Realm, and Lu Ye''s Divine Sense touched each other, and each stopped. The monks behind the two continued to move forward, filling the blank space in the front line. In this way, the fronts of Bingzhou and neighboring states have been fully unfolded, and all they need to do is wait for orders.


    The leader of the Divine Sea Realm flew over, landed beside Lu Ye, and looked at him with great interest: "Is it Lu Yiye, little friend Lu of the Jade Blood Sect?" I gave him a look "has a grudge"


    The neighboring state is Leizhou, and Leizhou is controlled by Wanmo Ridge. This Divine Sea Realm is undoubtedly a monk from a certain sect in Wanmo Ridge. Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little wary when he ran over for no reason.


    It cannot be said that now that the two camps have joined forces, the past grievances will really disappear.


    In this camp, Yu Hua would not hesitate to betray and try to kill him. Although Lu Ye is young, he is still very vigilant. However, the other party''s cultivation was at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, so even if they really had enmity with each other, Lu Ye didn''t care.


    Then the Divine Sea Realm chuckled, "Little friend, do you have too many enemies?" Lu Yeman said nonchalantly, "I can''t help it. I offended many people from Wanmo Ridge when I was young. You have to be careful when you meet strangers." The man laughed : "Little friend is not very old now." He didn''t play sloppy, and said, "Maybe there is a grudge, but in places like Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield, there is no way to have a fight. It is better to have a fight." How can there be no struggles in matters of cultivation and practice? Everyone has come through such struggles. They are in the middle of the game and cannot help themselves. I am Yu Shen of the Wanfa sect. One of my disciples once worked with my little friend After a period of time, I will highly praise Xiaoyou''s ability."


    "Wanfazong" Lu Ye instantly realized, "Lu Qing"


    In the broken Wushuang Continent back then, there was a member of the team who belonged to Wanfazong, and it was Lu Qing. He was also one of the most elite young talents of this generation in Kyushu, and he had made great achievements in the battle for hegemony in Yunhe. Vulgar ranking, self-esteem is very high.


    But after Wushuang Continent came into contact with Lu Ye, he realized that he was a little bit of a frog in the bottom of the well, and then he realized his shame and worked hard to become stronger.


    "He''s nice!"


    Yu Shen said: "In ordinary times, Lu Qing is really good, but in some


    In Xiaoyou''s age, he seems a little incompetent. In comparison, Xiaoyou has already walked in front of all his peers, which is beyond reach. "


    Although Lu Qing has practiced hard these past few years, he is still only in the Real Lake Realm.


    On the other hand, Lu Ye was already at the fourth level of the Divine Sea.


    In terms of your walking speed, no one can match him among the young people of the same period.


    Of course, there is Li Taibai coming out of Wanmo Ridge now. It is said that his cultivation speed can always keep up with Ruo Lu Yiye, and he is also a peerless genius. Yu Shen came to look for Lu Ye, but there was no particular purpose.


    Lu Ye''s name is here, although he is still young, although he is only at the fourth level of Shenhai, who can underestimate his future? It can be said that in the future, the Kyushu and Bingzhou Shuangjie are destined to shine more dazzlingly than others , this Kyushu will eventually be their world, so Yu Shen just came here to chat with him.


    No matter how the two camps get along in the future, at least they are friends rather than enemies right now.


    Apart from Lu Qing, there was actually one other person that Lu Ye knew who was from the Wanfa Sect, and that was Tofu Ji who was far away in the blood refinement world. Among the dozens of seniors in Jade Blood Holy Land, Lu Ye still had a lot of contact with Yue Ji, mainly because he was always caught selling tofu by him.


    How does Bingxiu deal with Faxiu''s attack, how can he kill Faxiu more effectively and quickly? Lu Ye has benefited a lot from Yueji. I am disgusted, but I am happy to chat with Yu Shen.


    However, after all, there was a gap in age between the two of them, and after a few words, they lost the topic, which was quite embarrassing.


    Lu Ye was at a loss for words: "I heard that there was a very important person in the Wanfazong before, and she was a woman."


    Yu Shen smiled slightly, "Little friend is not very old, but he has seen a lot.


    A


    Nowadays, very few people know about the elder of my Wanfa sect. Speaking of which, my Wanfa sect is now ranked first rank, which is also a good foundation laid by that elder.


    "If that senior is considered old now, he should still be alive."


    Yu Shen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it is said that that person has been in seclusion for many years, and only the suzerain and a limited number of people are qualified to know whether he is alive or dead. Over the years, those top sects always have monstrous characters who came out in a certain era. If they are really old, many of them are still alive, but what they pursue is different from us, so they are basically sitting on life and death. In order to break through that layer of mystery."


    Lu Ye thought in his heart that he had already gone to other realms to sell tofu after sitting in a life-and-death test. A group of disciples and grandchildren didn''t know about it...but he probably understood something.


    Characters like Yueji and Jian Guhong lived too long ago, starting from a few hundred years less, and more than a thousand years. It is indeed difficult for disciples and grandchildren of this era to understand their current situation.


    People who lived in the same era as them are probably all dead. In the eyes of future generations, they are all in a state of life and death. Who would dare to disturb them rashly.


    This led to a situation where the ancestors of each family were sent to the blood refining world, but each family was kept in the dark.


    There''s no need to tell Yu Shen about this, and it''s hard to be trusted. But having said that, is it possible to use the token Yue Ji gave him to bring a group of reinforcements from Wanfazong to the Blood Refining Realm?


    The reinforcements he can pull now are only on the Taishan side. Lu Ye doesn''t know how many people can go there, but there must not be too many. After all, the distance is far away and the transmission is inconvenient. He can only choose the best and try to choose some strong ones monk.


    If we cooperate with Wanfazong, how can we get more people to bring them over.

 Chapter 1116

    The token in Lu Ye''s hand is not limited to the one given by Yue Ji, there are dozens of other things. Strength is not to be tolerated either.


    At that time, it seems good to form a Kyushu coalition army and go on an expedition to the blood refinement world to clear up injustice and darkness?


    It''s just an idea of ??a model lake. It''s not so easy to implement it, and you have to think about it in the long run.


    During the chat with Yu Shen, time passed slowly.


    Until a certain moment, an order was delivered, and the counterattack began! The front of the Kyushu monk army has been completely spread out on the edge of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and there is almost no missing place. With the order issued, everyone quickly rushed forward Go, slay the Zerg you encounter along the way.


    There is only one task for the people in the real lake, and the straight line is very close! Clear all obstacles along the way.


    But the tasks of the Divine Sea Realm major cultivators are more complicated. They need to patrol a certain area back and forth while continuing to advance, and deal with those opponents that are difficult for the true Lake Realm monks to deal with, and minimize casualties.


    This way of advancing is a bit troublesome in the early stage, because the line is too long and the troops are too scattered. Once the team of true lake monks encounters too strong Zerg, it will be difficult to deal with it. If there is no timely support from the divine sea , there may be some casualties.


    But such a carpet-like approach has an advantage, that is, it can form a destructive blow to the Zerg in the Great Secret of the Zerg, and there will not be many fish that slip through the net, which can reduce the pressure on the monks left behind at the portal.


    And as time goes by, the front line will shorten rapidly, and the troops will become more and more concentrated, until finally, the Kyushu army gathers at the center of the Zerg Great Secret Realm!


    Until then, it will be the final battle!


    Lu Ye turned into a streamer, flying around in mid-air, and from time to time he shot and killed the Zerg he encountered, but he went unimpeded.


    Nowadays, there are not many Zerg figures in the periphery of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and there are not many powerful Zergs, so it is not difficult to advance.


    Even those true lake-level monks formed a team of several people, using the same energy to form a formation. Even if they encountered some divine sea-level Zerg, as long as they were not too strong, they could solve them.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that Lu Ye suddenly heard a long and rapid roar from the side, it was someone calling for help.


    He immediately turned around, rushed towards the source of the howling sound, and responded with a long howling sound at the same time.


    Not long after flying, I saw a few figures running towards this side in embarrassment


    Come on, I don''t know which camp the monks are from. Although they formed an formation with the help of the formation, they are not strong enough. They are being chased by a Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm. Fortunately, although they are invincible, they can use the power of the formation to fight back. A little bit of resistance, hearing Lu Ye''s whistling sound, he rushed over to join him.


    The figures of the two sides brushed past each other, and Lu Ye rushed straight towards the Zerg in the Divine Sea Territory. Before the person arrived, several blade lights had already been cut out, and there was a muffled sound, and the Zerg''s figure shook violently. The stature is hindered.


    The monks in the real lake realm were also bold. After seeing Lu Ye make a move, they immediately turned around and wanted to help from the side.


    However, where there is still room for them to play, they saw the flash of Ling Lie''s sword, and the Zerg in the Shenhai Realm who were chasing them almost to nowhere had been broken into two, and the blood of the insects was scattered all over the sky.


    Lu Ye didn''t stop, and there was another howling sound from a distance. He had to rush over to support and minimize the loss of the monk army as much as possible.


    The few people stood there in a daze, and one of the fifth-layer Real Lake in the team murmured, "That lord is only at the fourth-layer Shenhai, right? Why is the sword so fierce?"


    The Zerg who were chasing them were not weak. It was impossible for the ordinary Fourth Layer of the Divine Sea to deal with their opponents so neatly. There would always be a fight. This was why they wanted to help the battle immediately after receiving support.


    "Shenhai fourth-level, with a knife, and so young, there is only one!" A real lake eighth-level leader was thoughtful.


    The others reacted instantly.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, today''s Lu Ye is no longer the character who can only play around in the Yunhe realm of the Lingxi realm. An insect disaster completely spread his name throughout the entire Kyushu. At the height that most monks in Kyushu have to look up to.


    The cultivation base of the fourth-level realm of Shenhai is nothing, the key is that such a young fourth-level realm is rare, and no matter whether it is the formation of the same spirit, or exploring the great secret realm of the Zerg race alone, or contributing the blood of insects The method of special refining, all these are all great contributions.


    It can be said that he single-handedly contributed to the joint action of the Kyushu monk army, and even increased the overall strength of the army by 30%......


    Looking at the past and the present, who can do this kind of thing? For these two items alone, the entire Kyushu has accepted his great kindness.


    As the line continued to advance inward, there were continuous calls for help from the True Lake Realm team. Lu Ye rushed to various places on the front line, sometimes killing the enemy alone, and sometimes joining forces with other Divine Sea Realm troops who came to rescue him, but he was also invincible. .


    At a certain moment, passing by a place, his eyes swept down, a smile appeared, and his figure fell straight down.


    There is a True Lake Realm team fighting a Divine Sea Realm Zerg here. The Zerg is not weak, and the aura that permeates it is as strong as that of the fifth layer of the Divine Sea Realm, even stronger than his aura.


    If it were any other true lake team, there would be a high probability that they would ask for help when encountering such a Zerg, but this true lake team obviously didn''t have this plan. They were killing the enemy by themselves, and they were almost successful.


    When Lu Ye fell down, the carapace on the back of the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm was about to shatter, and his body was covered with wounds.


    The composition of the team is very comprehensive, with a burly body repair standing in front, full of vitality, not giving an inch, holding back most of the Zerg''s attention.


    There are soldiers who plunder and kill the Zerg, moving like the wind.


    There is a sword cultivator and a flying sword, and the sword light is fierce and fierce. There are also Faxiu who have displayed a series of exquisite spells.


    The looming figure of Ghost Cultivator, under one blow, immediately escaped, never greedy for merit.


    There is also a gentle woman standing on the body of a spider monster, using her bare hands to form a formula, urging the mysterious secret technique. The huge spider monster under her looks ferocious, constantly swallowing and weaving spider webs, restraining those Zerg action.


    Lu Ye landed on the ugly spider''s back, perhaps because all her attention was on the Zerg, the gentle woman didn''t notice his arrival at all.


    It wasn''t until a hand dishonestly rested on her waist that the woman was startled. With a surge of spiritual power all over her body, a puff of black mist suddenly diffused, enveloping herself and Lu Ye in it.


    Lu Ye frowned, because at this moment, a majestic column of smoke suddenly rose from the talent tree...


    This woman... is even more poisonous.


    The strong wind hit, the woman had already turned around, and swept her with a slap, the slender hand hides a terrifying power.


    But Lu Ye lightly grabbed her wrist and winked at her: "So enthusiastic?"


    The anger on the woman''s face gradually subsided, and her expression was resentful: "Why didn''t you poison you to death?"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but sighed: "A poisonous snake bites its teeth, and a wasp''s tail stabs at the back. Both are not poisonous, but the most poisonous to a woman''s heart! Fortunately, I am immune to all poisons, otherwise I would really be poisoned to death by you."


    "You deserve it!" Hua Ci glared at him, "Who told you to sneak over here." Looking at Amber, "Yiyi, you too, he is bad, and you didn''t remind me."


    Yiyi flashed out of Huber''s body, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I forgot."


    Hua Ci shook his head helplessly, turned around, and continued to use the secret technique to defend against the enemy with everyone.


    Everyone has noticed Lu Ye''s arrival at this moment, but because of the entanglement of the Zerg, they can''t be too distracted for the time being.


    Lu Ye yelled, "Is there anyone I can help with?"


    Li Baxian laughed loudly: "Little brother, just stand there and watch!"


    Lu Ye just asked casually, and didn''t mean to intervene, because the battle was almost over.


    The six members of Ding Jiu''s team are all extremely strong now, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. An ordinary real lake team may really have no good way to deal with such a Zerg, but Ding Jiu''s team is more than enough to deal with it.


    Lu Ye noticed that there were many colorful mushrooms growing on the Zerg in the Shenhai Realm, and they were growing rapidly. With the growth of the mushrooms, the Zerg''s aura was correspondingly weakening.


    This was obviously written by Hua Ci.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being curious: "The last time I saw you, you summoned a big toad. Why did you turn into a spider this time? When did you switch to the beast control school?"


    While motivating the secret technique, Hua Ci said: "It''s not beast control, it''s my five poison envoys, who can grow with my strength."


    "Five Poison Envoys?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, "So there are three others?"


    "Want to see it?" Hua Ci asked. Lu Ye resolutely refused: "No need!"


    It''s fine for a woman with a gentle temperament to be poisonous, but now she has a five-poison envoy, all of them are hideous and ugly. The inheritance that Huaci got in the Lingxi battlefield back then is quite strange.


    But it is undeniable that this inheritance is indeed amazing. So far, Lu Ye has never encountered such a strange inheritance.


    Moreover, she also has a unique method, which can weaken the enemy''s strength without anyone noticing, and slowly turn a victory in a battle into a killing situation.


    Team Ding Jiu''s success in this battle is due to their personal strength and mutual cooperation, and Huaci''s contribution is not insignificant.


    After a while, the breath of the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm became weaker, and there were obvious signs of poisoning. The members of the Ding Jiu team were more relaxed and comfortable in dealing with it.


    There was another whistling sound in the distance, and Lu Ye turned his head to look.


    Hua Ci understood: "Go, be careful, don''t try to be brave."


    Only then did Lu Ye take back the hand that had been on her waist, and waited for Yiyi to return to Hu Po''s body, then jumped up and swept towards the source of the whistling sound.


    Hasty encounters, short encounters, and many partings on the road of practice, especially when the gap between the strengths of each other widens, it is often difficult to work together.

 Chapter 1117

    The advancement of the Kyushu army did not have too many obstacles, thanks to the overall excellent quality of the Kyushu monks.


    They are all monks in the Real Lake Realm. After practicing to this level, no one has come all the way here. The environment in Kyushu is not stable. From the beginning of the Lingxi Realm, the monks will enter the Lingxi Battlefield to compete with the hostile camp.


    It was still the same when he arrived at the Yunhe Realm, and later he joined the State Guard, fighting against people, against the sky, and against himself.


    It can be said that each of them has a wealth of combat experience, plus the insect plague has lasted for several years, and everyone has a basic idea of ??what kind of Zerg has what kind of attack method, so it is naturally not troublesome to deal with it now.


    But there will still inevitably be some casualties, which cannot be avoided.


    Whether it was daring, or greedy for meritorious deeds, or the support of the nearby Divine Sea Realm was unfavorable, there were always reasons of one kind or another that caused death to come inadvertently.


    But compared to the overall size of the Kyushu army, this casualty is nothing.


    In the periphery of the entire Zerg Great Secret Realm, you can see corpses of insects lying on the ground almost everywhere, and the unique color of insect blood dyes the earth a colorful green.


    After Lu Ye completed his support again, he raised his head and looked into the distance. There was a huge and hideous figure standing on the ground over there, with a height of thirty feet.


    Giant worms are existences stronger than big worms. No one knows how strong they are, because no one has come into contact with them so far, but only in terms of power, this is definitely comparable to the ninth level of the Divine Sea. Coupled with its huge size, it is obviously not easy to provoke.


    But at this moment, several figures are provoking this giant worm.


    As Lu Ye watched, he could only see streams of light criss-crossing around the giant worm, and extremely powerful fluctuations of spiritual power were constantly coming out from there.


    Two of the figures are still very familiar, they are Zhangjiao and Long Bai. Pang Zhen, Su Xiu and Mu Suifeng were not seen, presumably they had other missions.


    The ones responsible for solving this giant worm should be a few experts at the ninth level of the Divine Sea headed by Long Bai and the head teacher.


    With their level of cultivation and strength, it can almost be said that they have come to an end, and there is enough time to settle down. The killer moves they use are all exquisite and powerful.


    Moreover, they are also very skillful in coordinating each other. Although the giant worm is not weak, it is huge in size and clumsy in movement. After a few attempts at the ninth level of the Divine Sea, they will know that this thing is a bit flashy. It is not difficult to solve it. The only difficulty The most important thing is that the opponent''s defense is amazing, so more aggressive killing methods are needed.


    This made a few people let go of their hanging hearts. Since they entered the Zerg Great Secret Realm, they have been worried about these giant insects. Some are redundant.


    So they cooperated with each other and used their own means to continuously weaken the protection of the giant insect. Moreover, everyone attacked in the same range with a tacit understanding, so that a more effective attack could be achieved.


    It''s been a while since we''ve been fighting here, and the carapace at the neck of the giant insect has begun to show cracks, and it''s about to fail.


    The opportunity was fleeting, and when Long Bai was about to use his means to attack the early insect, a figure suddenly appeared on top of Shi Najitu''s head, followed by a series of crackling sounds. ,one


    A three-foot-tall scarlet figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    This figure appeared so suddenly, Long Bai and others didn''t notice it, neither did the giant worm.


    Until the three-foot-tall scarlet figure raised an exaggeratedly shaped long knife, with surging spiritual power, the blade suddenly ignited a raging fire, aimed at the neck of the giant insect, and slashed down fiercely!


    The bony carapace at the neck of the giant worm was about to shatter, how could it resist this cut.


    The falling force of the long knife only stopped for a moment, and then it smoothly cut through the giant worm''s head. The huge head fell, and the worm''s blood spurted out.


    Long Bai who rushed to the front was covered in hair and face.


    He cursed angrily, wiped his face, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw a familiar figure moving away quickly, and he flicked his clothes away for a certain reason, hiding the posture of merit and fame.


    - Don''t be fooled if your feet are half-handled -'' embarrassment.


    He recognized at a glance who the guy who sneaked into the battlefield was.


    That ferocious aura, and that iconic Yanjia, who else could there be except that kid from Jade Blood Sect.


    It''s too much to blatantly grab credit under the eyes of the elders.


    The head teacher Yun Dan said lightly: "The child is too old, I can''t control it." Long Bodun felt helpless, what else could he say, saying that his credit was taken away by him?


    Has the young man snatched it? Xiao took the opportunity.


    Lu Ye was already ten miles away at this time. He didn''t intend to take any credit, but simply felt the power of the giant insect up close, and saw the opportunity by the way, so he couldn''t help but make a move.


    In order to kill with one blow, he even sacrificed the dragon seat, but luckily everything went well.


    .--...


    Three days after the advance of the Kyushu army front, some unexpected changes occurred on the battlefield.


    When Lu Ye received the summons and rushed to a gathering place, many monks had already gathered here. There were more than a dozen monks in the Divine Sea Realm alone, and hundreds of monks in the Real Lake Realm. The monks rushed to this side quickly after receiving the message.


    There is an acquaintance in the Divine Sea Realm, and it is Nianyue Immortal. She has the highest cultivation here, so she is naturally respected.


    Lu Ye stepped forward and asked, "Senior Sister Nian, what''s the situation now?"


    Nianyue Xiandao: "There is a worm''s nest standing in front of it, but there are a large number of worms gathering near the worm''s nest, so we need to gather people."


    There are too many Zergs gathered there, and it is no longer possible for a certain Shenhai Realm or a certain True Lake Realm team to solve the situation. Now the situation can only be summoned by the nearby monks, and everyone can unite as a force to make achievements in one fell swoop.


    This is also the first insect nest encountered by the front line advancing in this direction.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Saying so, he jumped up and went deep forward.


    Although he has explored the Zerg Great Secret Realm, but last time he came here because he was alone and did not dare to expose it, so he only walked around the edge of this side of the world. What is the situation inside the Zerg Great Secret Realm? clear.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. What everyone is going through is a war right now, so it is natural to give priority to inquiring about information.


    Going forward, the strange thing is that I didn''t meet any Zerg halfway. This phenomenon is very uncommon. After flying for dozens of miles, I saw a bug nest standing in front of me. Near the bug nest, a large area of ??Zerg gather.


    Those Zerg races clustered around the nest, like a well-trained army, ready to fight.


    Going forward a little further, the divine sense spread out to check the reality of the worm''s nest.


    Under normal circumstances, at such a distance, Lu Ye''s spiritual power fluctuated up and down, and the Zerg would be attracted, but Lu Ye found that although the Zerg in the outer area showed signs of disturbance, none of the Zerg took the initiative to attack, and they were all safe. Stay where you are.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning. This situation seemed a bit strange. You must know that the Zerg didn''t have much intelligence and acted entirely on instinct. Not only the weak Zerg, but also the Zerg in the Divine Sea Realm were the same.


    It is a bit strange that such a large number of Zergs gather on the periphery of the nest, forming a seemingly impenetrable protection, and the phenomenon of being inseparable.


    However, if it is the instinct of the Zerg to protect the nest, and it is more important to be attracted by spiritual power fluctuations, it makes sense.


    After checking the situation a little bit, and having a certain understanding of the power of the Zerg here, Lu Ye returned.


    There are more monks gathered here.


    Nian Yuexian is not a person who likes to give orders. For so many years, she has been alone in the town, and there is no soldier under her command. It was Lu Ye who went to Cangyan Mountain Pass to listen to her orders for a while.


    But right now, she has the highest cultivation level, and everyone naturally wants to follow her lead. If they can''t, they can only provoke the leader and assign tasks to the Shenhai Realm who came here to gather.


    Fortunately, there is no need to play any tricks, simply divide the troops and count the lines, and go straight in and take it.


    Another half an hour later, there were already 20 people gathered here in the Divine Sea Realm, and the number in the True Lake Realm reached thousands. This kind of force was enough to eat the insect nests ahead, so Nian Yuexian gave an order that all cultivators The soldiers divided into three groups and culled towards the insect nest ahead.


    Lu Ye is on the left side, and there are other people with him


    The cultivation bases of several Divine Sea Realm are uneven, the lowest is only the second-level Divine Sea Realm, and the highest is the Seventh-Layer Realm, and he is a fourth-tier Realm.


    However, no one would underestimate him even if his cultivation base surpassed him.


    The image of Lu Ye wearing a dragon seat outside the gate before and killing people was too popular. Now almost the entire Shenhai Realm in Bingzhou knows that Lu Ye''s strength can''t just be based on the realm. The brook realm has been maintained until the murderer of the sea realm.


    For this alone, ninety-nine out of ten geniuses in the history of Kyushu couldn''t do it.


    The troops of the three routes continued to move forward. Gradually, the insect nest was printed in the field of vision, and further forward, the Zerg race gathered outside the insect nest was also clearly visible.


    The monks secretly mobilized their spiritual power and prepared for the big battle. Military cultivators and body cultivators come first, ghost cultivators follow, and Dharma cultivators come last. It was clearly seen that with the approach of the three forces, there were obvious signs of turmoil among the Zerg outside the nest, but all the Zerg stood still, still guarding their nest like stars and moons.


    In the middle of the road, Nianyue Xian''s flying sword flitted out, and when the sound of the sword sounded, overwhelming spells blasted towards the swarm of insects.


    At the same time, the Zerg''s counterattack also followed.


    Although most Zergs do not have the means to attack from a distance, after all, a small number of Zergs have this ability. Their attacks are not spells, but more like the display of their own abilities.

 Chapter 1118

    For example, some Zerg that look like spiders can swallow and spit out spider silk, which is amazingly sticky, and it is difficult for monks to get rid of it once it is contaminated. Another example is some Zerg like porcupines. The sharp thorns on the back can be shot out, which is extremely powerful.


    To a certain extent, Zergs and monsters have some commonalities. Both have striking similarities in many aspects, but all Zergs have an obvious feature, that is, the body surface is covered with a solid Carapace, this is what most monsters do not have.


    So even if the Zerg''s spiritual intelligence is low, if they are not careful, they can still pose a certain degree of threat to the monks.


    Under the mutual attack between the monk army and the Zerg, the Zerg suffered heavy casualties. Compared with the monk army''s various attack methods, the Zerg''s methods are relatively weak. How can such a confrontation gain any advantage. After an attack, countless Zergs were killed. Except for a few people who were not careful enough to be injured in the real lake, everyone else was unscathed.


    As if realizing that continuing like this would lead to annihilation of the entire army, the swarm of worms guarding the periphery of the worm nest finally couldn''t hold back, and rushed forward against the monk''s attack.


    Most of the Zergs were killed on the way to attack, and the few Zergs who rushed to the front of the formation could not do anything. The military and physical training at the forefront of the team were not vegetarians. The Shenhai Realm all took action, and the dead Zergs piled up into mountains.


    Nian Yuexian''s flying sword whizzed back and forth, sometimes turning into a stegosaurus, and sometimes condensing and slashing, even those worm-level Zerg could not resist her flying swords.


    The troops of the three groups continued to advance, without rushing or slowing down, and steadily wiped out the Zerg that could be seen in sight. A battle lasted less than half an hour before it was over.


    Naturally, the monks have won a big victory here.


    Looking around, there were insect corpses everywhere, and even Jiali''s insect nest on the ground became tattered.


    Although the Zerg race on the ground was wiped out, under the perception of divine sense,


    However, it can still be clearly detected that there are still many hidden auras of Zerg deep underground.


    These Zergs are obviously hiding inside the nests.


    A worm nest is not just the part that stands on the surface, it is only a small part of the worm nest. The real magnificence of the worm nest is the part hidden underground. The invisible part is the main body of the worm nest.


    During the war just now, many Zergs retreated into the nest and disappeared. They were obviously hiding inside at this moment.


    Now that the visible enemies have been dealt with, it is natural to deal with the invisible ones, so that we can do our best.


    Many divine sea realms gathered around Nianyuexian, and she made some simple arrangements and followed the passage inside the nest. Twenty Shenhai Realm poured in one after another, followed by a team of Zhizhen Lake Realm monks.


    Once entering the worm''s nest, a gloomy and cold aura rushed over, as well as an extremely unpleasant aura.


    Lu Ye had the experience of going deep into the insect nests. Whether it was the time at the Lingxi battlefield or the time at the Ten Thousand Beasts Realm, they were considered to have penetrated into the insect nests. one grade.


    Under the perception of spiritual sense, I only feel that the passages inside the insect nest extend in all directions, with many forks, and many insect races are dormant in these forks, waiting for opportunities to move.


    Even the Divine Sense of the Divine Sea Realm


    There is no way to clearly find out the path underground, and because of the terrain constraints, there is only one way to wipe out the Zerg underground.


    Split up.


    One by one, the fork roads scattered, and it took only half a cup of tea before and after, and Lu Ye became a loner.


    As he walked forward, he searched for the Zerg to kill, winding around, and Lu Ye didn''t know where he had penetrated.


    However, under the suddenness of his divine sense, he could feel the breath of human monks nearby, and battles broke out from time to time, and his spiritual power was surging.


    Such a blanket search is undoubtedly time-consuming, but in order to ensure that there will not be too many fish that slip through the net, it can only be done in this way. At the very least, this insect nest must be fundamentally destroyed, otherwise it will continue to spread. Constantly hatch new Zerg


    Half an hour later, while Lu Ye was still searching, a divine thought suddenly came from a certain direction.


    Someone found the core of the hive.


    Lu Ye immediately turned around and followed the source of the divine thoughts, passing through many side roads during the process.


    During the rush, there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power coming from that direction. It was obvious that those in the Divine Sea Realm were fighting with the Zerg. By the time Lu Ye finally arrived at the place, the battle here was almost over.


    This is a huge chamber, the surroundings and the ground are covered with fleshy barriers. Going deep into this place is like entering the stomach of a certain creature. On the fleshy wall, there are things like large and small sarcoids. Inside the sarcoma, there are Zerg that are hatching.


    The core area of ??the insect nest is guarded by Zerg guards all year round. These guards are generally the most powerful existence of the entire insect swarm, each of which is at the level of a large insect. They have been guarding the core since birth. Will not leave until death.


    The number seems to be quite a lot, but with the cooperation of many Shenhai Realm, the blood of the killed is still flowing like a river.


    Nian Yuexian had already arrived, and the flying sword swept back and forth, invincible. Lu Ye hurriedly joined the battle group.


    In a short while, all the Zerg guards were driven to death. Among the monks in the Divine Sea Realm who rushed here, several people were injured, but fortunately, the injuries were not serious.


    The main reason is that such an environment is a bit cramped for the Divine Sea Realm after all, and it is not easy to display what you have learned.


    In the very center of the chamber stands a huge sarcoma, which is the core of the entire worm nest. There are things like biological cores in it, which are also the source of energy for the zerg to hatch.


    Nian Yuexian stepped forward, broke open the sarcoma, and took out all the vitality cores, which cut off the source of power of the insect nest, even if it was left alone, it would not be able to hatch the insect race.


    Of course, it would be better to destroy the entire chamber, which would be considered as eradication.


    This matter fell on Lu Ye and another Faxiu of the Shenhai Realm. Both of them had fire powers in their bodies, and they were most suitable for this kind of work of destroying corpses and eradicating traces. A moment later, when everyone exited the chamber, Lu Ye and Na Faxiu tried their best, and the raging flames burned, and the pungent smell spread rapidly. Immortal Nianyue''s mind fluttered and came out through sound transmission, and all the monks who were still underground retreated along the original road. Regroup again and continue to move forward.


    The advance of the army of Kyushu monks did not encounter too many twists and turns. The giant worms encountered were solved by the joint efforts of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Sea in advance, and the worm nests encountered were also easily removed.


    The trend of the war is that the human race has a crushing advantage. This is undoubtedly what everyone expects, and it is also reasonable.


    With the huge body of Kyushu monks, 80% of the elites were divided into nine groups and rushed into the Zerg Great Secret Realm. If the problem cannot be easily solved, then it will be trouble.


    The speed of advancement is getting faster and faster.


    The main reason is that as the distance advances, the line of soldiers that originally surrounded the entire Zerg Great Secret Realm is getting shorter and shorter, and the strength of the monks is becoming more and more concentrated. With more people, killing the enemy will naturally become more convenient. Since the third stage of the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm, after half a month, teams of varying numbers have successively attacked the center of the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    When they got here, everyone stopped.


    More teams came together and stopped at the same time.


    Another day later, the army of Kyushu has formed a siege to the center of the Zerg Great Secret Realm. So far, the army of monks of the Nine Routes has officially completed their meeting.


    It also means that the entire Zerg Great Secret Realm has been wiped out in a blanket manner. In the past half a month, it is difficult to count the number of Zerg that have been killed. Even the giant worms have wiped out dozens of them.


    There are hundreds of insect nests that have been removed.


    At this point in the war, victory is in sight, but it is not over yet, because there is still a huge insect nest standing in the center of the Zerg Great Secret Realm. It is much larger than the insect nests that everyone has seen along the way. If the insect nests encountered before were thatched cottages, then this insect nest is a magnificent palace, and there is no comparison between them. sex.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that a worm nest can give people a grand feeling.


    But it is true.


    Although a large worm nest does not mean that the zerg is strong, everyone is aware that there may be many large worm-level existences hidden under the worm nest. This is the last hurdle in the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm. As long as this worm nest is pulled out, it will mean a complete victory for the Kyushu army. We have come to this point, so naturally we must do our best. The outside of the insect nest was empty, and there was no sign of half of the insect race. The heads of the Nine Continents met together and were discussing the next countermeasures, how to more effectively remove the nest, and how to minimize their own casualties, these are all things they need to consider.


    On the side of the Bingzhou front, Lu Ye and the Ding Jiu team joined together, and they jumped together to look at the huge insect nest, and they were amazed.


    Li Baxian said: "With such a large insect nest, there should be quite a few insects in it."


    "Who knows, you can only see it if you go in." Lu Ye shook his head. It is strange to say that when he encountered the insect nest before, he could more or less detect the hidden breath of some insect race under the perception of his spiritual sense. .


    But in front of the last insect nest, the perception of spiritual sense was empty, without any trace of living beings, as if there were no insect races underground.


    Of course, it may also be that the Zerg hide too deeply.


    "This worm nest has been pulled out, and this counterattack has come to a perfect conclusion. What''s the plan for the younger brother next?"


    "Cultivate hard," Lu Ye replied casually, but he had a vague feeling that the day before he returned to the blood refinement world would not be too far away. Although there were no clear signs or any inspiration from heaven, it was just a kind of intuition .


    So he still has a lot to do. He has to think clearly about whether to use the tokens given by the seniors to win over more powerful people. But before that, he had to figure out one thing, how many people he could bring back to the blood refinement world this time.

 Chapter 1119

    Teleportation requires energy consumption, and the amount of energy consumption depends on two factors.


    distance, volume.


    The farther the distance, the larger the volume, the more energy consumed, and vice versa.


    Take Lu Ye himself as an example. Compared with the previous Cloud River Realm, the spiritual power he needs to consume to activate the teleportation circle is undoubtedly many times greater.


    Because in terms of body size, his cultivation base has changed from Yunhe state to Shenhai state, and the growth of strength is also a change in body size, so the power consumed is naturally not the same.


    From Kyushu to Blood Refining Realm, I don''t know how far away it is. The energy required for teleportation must be huge. This is also the reason why Dao Shisan was left behind when he returned to Kyushu last time, just to save energy.


    I think he, Ying Wuji and other nine people were sent to the broken Wushuang Continent together by the secret of Kyushu, but at that time, Wushuang Continent should not be too far away from Kyushu, because not long after they solved the problem of Wushuang Continent, the broken Wushuang Continent It merged with the Yunhe battlefield and became a part of the Yunhe battlefield.


    And at that time, everyone was just a monk in the Cloud River Realm, and they were not big, so the consumption was naturally not too high, so Tianji could easily send them there.


    But this time, if Lu Ye wanted to bring reinforcements to the Blood Refining Realm, it would have to be in the Divine Sea Realm, and the higher the level, the better, the cost would be difficult to calculate.


    Don''t wait for him to work hard here to recruit a large number of helpers. As a result, the number of people who can be sent by the heavenly secret is limited, so it will be a waste of effort.


    But Lu Ye didn''t know how to determine how many people he could bring there, and he couldn''t ask others about it.


    I can only hope that at the right time, Tianji can give me some enlightenment.


    "Cultivation requires hard work, but you must not disappoint the beauty." Li Baxian lowered his voice, and glanced in the direction of Huaci intentionally or unintentionally while speaking, "Junior sister Huaci is a good woman, and when it''s time for junior brother to make a move, I still have to do it." shot."


    Speaking of the love between children, Lu Ye couldn''t help but look at Li Baxian with a complicated expression.


    Should I say hello to the fourth senior brother in advance and tell him that the senior senior brother is not dead, otherwise the future life will be a bit messy...


    "What''s on my face?" Li Baxian touched his face.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "It''s nothing, I just thought of something." I won''t talk about it for now, and outsiders can''t intervene in this matter. The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, and I believe the elder brother will not be unreasonable.


    And judging from the current situation, the master''s sister-in-law is a bit laissez-faire, otherwise Feng Yue''s maidservant would not be allowed to follow Li Baxian all the time.


    While talking, the leaders of Kyushu had agreed on a specific plan, and a powerful voice came from there: "All nine-level monks, come and assemble!"


    This is obviously to gather the strongest group of monks to form an elite team. The environment in the worm nest is destined to be unsuitable for a large number of people to enter. In such an environment, dispatching the most elite personnel to solve the problem is the best choice.


    In an instant, among the nine armies, one after another silhouettes flew towards that side, all of them with astonishing momentum.


    Soon more than two hundred people gathered.


    Although the monks at the ninth level of the Divine Sea are not supernatural beings who never see their tails, it is not easy for ordinary monks to see each other. But at this moment, there are more than two hundred people gathered together.


    It can be said that, except for a few Nine-Layer Realm who stayed behind in Kyushu, the rest of the people are all here.


    This is also the top batch of combat power in the entire Kyushu.


    After a brief exchange, more than two hundred figures disappeared into the insect nest.


    In this final battle, not to mention that Lu Ye is not qualified to participate in the fourth level of Shenhai, even those eighth level can only wait.


    Not bad.


    The war lasted for a full month, and the monks were actually very tired. They took this opportunity to take a break, and they could return to the dynasty after the ninth-layers solved the last problem.


    After this time, the plague of insects will be eradicated, and it will not take long for Kyushu to recover.


    And the next problem that the monks have to face is very practical. After this in-depth cooperation between the two camps, how to establish the positions of each other''s camps in the future?


    Do you still want to maintain the endless confrontation before? Or do you want to make peace and not invade each other?


    This is probably unrealistic, because monks need all kinds of resources to practice, and resources are earned and robbed, so a monk''s life is destined to not be short of battles and disputes.


    With such a huge number of monks in Kyushu, individuals have personal pursuits and grievances, and it is impossible for them to coexist peacefully.


    However, these matters are issues that the top leaders of the two camps need to consider after all. If the status and strength are not at that level, it is meaningless to consider these matters.


    Time passed, and after more than an hour, a very slight fluctuation of spiritual power came from the depths of the ground, so slight that only the divine sense of the Divine Sea Realm could perceive it.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that the final battle between the human race and the Zerg race broke out, and the location of the battlefield should be very deep, so there was not much movement on the ground.


    Although the aftermath of the battle was slight, it was very messy. After all, so many ninth-layer Divine Sea realms penetrated into it, the battle must be fierce.


    Everyone thought it was a battle without much suspense.


    More than 200 of the most elite people were mobilized from Kyushu. There is no reason why R has no hands, but as time goes by, more and more people feel that


    Something is wrong.


    Since the battle started, there was no intention of stopping at all. Under the perception, there was always a very weak aftermath of the battle coming from the depths of the ground.


    This undoubtedly shows that the fighting situation is very intense....


    One day passed, two days passed, three days passed...


    The battle was still going on, and finally someone couldn''t hold back, and sent a message to the ninth-level realm of his own sect to inquire, and the feedback he got was shocking.


    The battle situation is not as overwhelming as the Kyushu monks imagined, but a trap


    Entered a state of extreme anxiety, and even said that the situation was extremely unfavorable to the monks in Kyushu, because the opponent they met this time was too weird


    It was so weird that it was difficult for the cultivators of the ninth level to cause substantial damage to it.


    The most important thing is that all the monks who went deep into the ground were trapped, and there were even some casualties!


    Those are ninth-level cultivators, and it would be a great loss if any of them died. If they were apportioned to a certain sect, it would definitely be an evil thing that the sky would collapse.


    When the news came out, there was an uproar in the army of monks, and the atmosphere of fear and anxiety enveloped the entire army.


    You must know that the people who went deep into the worm''s nest this time are all the top combat forces in Kyushu. If something happened to them, the blow to the practice circle of Kyushu must be unprecedented.


    It''s not that there will be a fault in the inheritance. If the ninth-level realm is gone, there will be eighth-level and seventh-level realms, but if those people are really going to be wiped out, the vitality of the Kyushu cultivation world will not recover in decades.


    After all, not everyone in the Divine Sea Realm can advance to the Ninth-Layer Realm. With the huge size of the Nine Provinces, there are only so many people in the Ninth-Layer Realm alive today, because in the environment of Kyushu, the later stages of the Divine Sea Realm, the more difficult it is to advance , especially after the seventh-level realm, it can almost be said that one level is a day-to-day barrier, and it doesn''t mean that you can be promoted smoothly with enough accumulation.


    Lu Ye has not yet reached that level, so he can''t feel it, but after reaching the seventh level, ordinary monks can clearly feel that there is an invisible force in the dark that is suppressing the growth of their own strength, but so far, No one has yet figured out what kind of power this is.


    Therefore, in the big environment of Kyushu, every monk who can be promoted to the ninth level is a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    News of the battle situation in the worm nest spread quickly, and the monks under the Divine Sea Realm were helpless in the face of such a situation. All they could do was wait.


    The monks in the Divine Sea Realm were also divided into two factions. One group wanted to send out manpower to support those ninth-level realms, or at least rescue them. Those who had this idea were mostly monks whose own Divine Sea Realm had fallen into it.


    The other faction had to wait and see what happened. If even those ninth-level realms couldn''t solve the problem, then it would be for nothing for others to go deep into the insect''s nest.


    ¡ª Time, the army of Kyushu, which had been sincerely united for a month, showed signs of splitting for the first time.


    Cultivators are also human beings, and they have their own disadvantages of human nature. When things are going well, everything is fine, but once there are setbacks, various opinions and persistence will appear.


    It cannot be said which side is at fault, each has its own judgment and reasons, and this kind of debate is not a confrontation between the two camps, even if it is the same camp, there are people who hold different opinions.


    But everyone knew that a plan had to be come up with as soon as possible. When they were arguing here, those nine-level people were still struggling below, and no one knew how long they could last.


    "I can''t go!" Youshen Sea Realm said loudly: "If they felt the need for support, they would have sent a message on their own initiative. There are more than 200 people, but none of them has sent a message for help, which shows that the situation below is not as simple as we thought, and they must also Thinking that support is useless, rashly going deep will only increase casualties, so we must not support."


    This is very reasonable and has won the support of many people. "Furthermore, before the matter reaches that stage, those fellow Taoists may not have a chance to show up. If we rush to support, it will only add to the chaos."


    More people fell into deep thought.


    But soon someone refuted and made a lot of noise.


    At the place where the Bingzhou monks gather, Lu Ye taps the mark on the battlefield, intending to summon the head teacher or Nian Yuexian to ask about the situation, but he is afraid of distracting their energy.


    In the end, he gave up the idea of ??interrogation, stood up, and rushed straight to the insect nest.


    Just go and see for yourself what''s going on down there. No matter what choice others make, he has already made a decision. If the head teacher and senior sister Nian are really in a disadvantageous environment, then he will naturally go to support, and it is impossible to sit idly by. If the situation is not as bad as imagined , He is also confident that with his own strength, he will not become a burden to the two of them, and he can play some role.

 Chapter 1120

    When Lu Ye moved this way, he immediately attracted the attention of many monks in the Divine Sea Realm, and soon someone followed him silently.


    There are more and more people.


    Those in the Divine Sea Realm who insisted on watching the changes did not stop them. They could express their opinions and insist on their own judgments, but they would not rashly obstruct other people''s actions. This is the principle of life.


    Lu Ye didn''t care about the people who came behind him. To him, it didn''t matter even if he was really alone.


    After rushing into the insect nest, he immediately found a passage and swept down.


    After entering the worm''s nest, he noticed something was not quite right. This worm nest was fundamentally different from the worm nests he had encountered before.


    The passages inside the insect nests encountered in the past are just simple insect passages, which are passages opened up by the Zerg underground to facilitate the entry and exit of the Zerg.


    But the worm path here is surrounded by a layer of flesh. The meat wall is usually only seen in the core area of ??the worm nest, and it is not found in the worm passages, but the worm passages of this worm nest are actually covered with meat walls, which seems a bit unusual.


    During the plundering, Panshan knife pulled out and dragged the knife, the sharp blade cut open the meat wall, and immediately there was a stench.


    Lu Ye inspected the talent tree and found nothing abnormal, which meant that the smell was simply unpleasant and not poisonous.


    There was nothing else leaking from the flesh wall, it seemed no different from the flesh wall that Lu Ye had seen at the core of those insect nests before.


    Continue to go deeper, and a large number of monks follow behind.


    Along the way, there is no trace of any battle left, and no Zerg is encountered.


    This is also different from other insect nests. The interior of other insect nests


    Which requires - road kill - road deep, but here, unimpeded.


    But Lu Ye felt uneasy in his heart.


    After all, if things really went so smoothly, the monks at the ninth level would have already solved the problem.


    So far, Lu Ye still doesn''t know what kind of enemy they encountered.


    After only a few tens of breaths forward, a sudden change occurred.


    The surrounding fleshy walls suddenly wriggled rapidly, and then expanded and proliferated, filling the entire worm tunnel to the brim in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ye only felt that he was wrapped in a piece of rotten meat in an instant, his mouth and nose were full of that stench, and there was a soft and waxy feeling around him.


    There was a sound of exclamation.


    Not only was he wrapped in the wall of flesh, but also the monks who followed behind him and kept going inward had the same experience.


    All of a sudden, the berserk spiritual power fluctuated up and down, and everyone was trying to get rid of the shackles of the flesh wall.


    On Lu Ye''s side, he pulled out his saber with difficulty, and when his spiritual power was surging, he had already performed the third form of the Tyrannical Saber, Lian Ri.


    Dazzling rays of light bloomed, and the unparalleled sharpness of the blade exploded, like a blooming lotus, centered on his place, the blade cut through the void.


    The feeling of being restrained disappeared in an instant, and a huge hole was immediately cleared out of the wall of flesh surrounding him.


    However, just after he got out of trouble, before he could do anything else, the emptied hole was once again filled by the wriggling flesh wall, and the feeling of being squeezed and bound again came from all around him.


    The restraint was so strong, it felt like being held in the palm of someone''s hand, and even breathing became difficult.


    With such restraining power, monks below the Divine Sea Realm would probably explode immediately, even if they were in the Divine Sea Realm, they would be unlucky if their cultivation base was low and their physical strength was not enough.


    Lu Ye felt several movements of withering vitality coming from behind him, mixed with a few short screams.


    Someone has already had misfortune.


    This is really an unfinished task. They were going to support the Ninth-Layer Realm that was fighting fiercely, but as a result, they had already suffered losses just after entering the insect nest.


    Lu Ye was not in danger for the time being, but he could clearly feel that the restraints around him were getting stronger and stronger. If he didn''t want to find a way to get rid of the restraint of the flesh wall, sooner or later he would not be able to bear it.


    In fact, in the face of this kind of crisis, sacrificing the dragon seat is the best response, but at the moment his whole body is surrounded by flesh walls, there is no room for sacrificing the dragon seat, and the passage under the worm nest is not spacious, really It''s not easy to play with the dragon seat.


    "Back, get out!" someone yelled from behind.


    After only a brief contact, everyone realized the seriousness of the problem. It is not too difficult to destroy the flesh wall that wraps them. After all, everyone is in the Divine Sea Realm, and the methods are still very sharp.


    But the key is that this thing proliferates too fast. Even if it is destroyed, it will grow again in an instant and continue to wrap people.


    So if you want to survive, you have to get out as soon as possible.


    Lu Ye didn''t retreat, not only didn''t retreat, but moved forward, but even with the power of the third form of Ba Dao, it can only buy him a breath of time. After one breath, he will be wrapped in the wall of flesh again .


    At this moment, he was thinking about a question in his mind, did he encounter such a thing when he taught them to go deep?


    Probably not, otherwise the outsiders would have been summoned. The teacher didn''t encounter such an attack when they came, but he and others encountered it. This kind of differential treatment is obviously not the instinct of the insect nest, but a consciousness controlling it!


    This consciousness obviously does not want anyone to come to disrupt the situation, so I want the visitor to retreat.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye does not retreat but advances. No matter what the consciousness is, if the other party wants him to retreat, then he has to move forward. At this time, only by singing against the consciousness can he have a chance to succeed.


    But there is one thing to be thankful for. The supporting monks didn''t go too far, and the meat wall responded.


    If it really makes everyone go deep to a certain level, there may be no room for retreat, and there will be heavy casualties at that time.


    Does the consciousness have compassion? Obviously not, there is only one explanation for such a situation.


    That consciousness didn''t dare to restrain too many monks with the flesh wall, so it launched an attack after the supporting monks went deep.


    why?


    Lu Ye felt that if he understood this problem, it would be of great help to his next actions.


    The divine sense spread out, monitoring the four directions, and at the same time swung the knife constantly, trekking hard.


    In this constant confrontation with the flesh wall, Lu Ye discovered one thing, and that was the flow of vitality.


    The monk''s perception of vitality is still very keen, especially after Lu Ye refined a drop of holy blood in the blood river of the blood refinement world. Many blood techniques are basically performed based on one''s own vitality, especially the blood refining technique.


    The flesh wall is destroyed, and it can grow rapidly, which is obviously replenished with vitality. In other words, he is consuming the vitality contained in the nest by constantly destroying the flesh wall.


    Suddenly realized, no wonder the consciousness didn''t want too many monks to go deep into it, because every monk''s destruction of the flesh wall is a consumption of vitality.


    The leader taught them that they were fighting unknown enemies in the depths of the worm''s nest, and they would definitely cause great damage to the flesh wall, which needed to be supplemented by vitality.


    That consciousness can put the most elite group in Kyushu in trouble, relying on the huge probability of endless vitality, so they don''t want to waste vitality on other monks, which makes them retreat.


    Lu Ye vaguely felt that he had grasped a key point. Vitality may be the factor that determines the outcome of this battle! When he was trudging forward in the passage of the insect nest, many monks gathered outside the insect nest, and many of them had more than one season in their hearts.


    After so many years of practice, no one has ever encountered such a weird scene. If they hadn''t retreated so quickly, the entire army would have been wiped out.


    In this way, several people fell in the passage. "Is it all out?" someone asked.


    "There are people in there."


    The situation is obvious, because there are ups and downs of spiritual power coming from inside.


    Everyone looked around and immediately understood who was still in the passage.


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye!


    The reason why the judgment was made so quickly was naturally because Lu Ye was the one who took the lead, which was impressive. Everyone who is still alive has already withdrawn, only he has disappeared.


    Where he is located is already evident.


    "He...doesn''t want to back out?" Under the perception of everyone, they didn''t feel that Lu Ye wanted to retreat, but slowly moved forward.


    It is unavoidable to be amazed by the audacity of such a master of art.


    But such a reckless move obviously will not end well, and even if he really succeeds, how much help can he bring to those ninth-level people with his own strength.


    For a while, everyone was full of worries. Originally, they had planned to go deep into the worm''s nest to support them, but now they couldn''t do it at all, which was really embarrassing.


    In the passageway of the insect nest, Lu Ye stopped what he was doing. It won''t work like this, I don''t know how deep the positions of the teachers are. With my current speed, can I catch up to them in the year of the monkey? And doing this will consume a lot of my spiritual power. First you have to die from exhaustion.


    Have to think of a different way.


    As soon as he stopped, the surrounding walls of flesh quickly wrapped around him, as if trying to swallow him completely.


    Lu Ye''s heart is ruthless, let''s see who can devour whom. If his previous speculation is correct, then even if he doesn''t rush to the battlefield where the head teacher and others are, he can still play his role.


    Allowing the wall of flesh to wrap and restrain him, he activated the power of the talent tree.


    In an instant, invisible roots sprouted from the surface of the body, piercing into the flesh wall.


    At this moment, Lu Ye opened his eyes suddenly, because he clearly felt how surging and huge the vitality contained in the flesh wall was.


    Looking at today''s Kyushu, the individuals with the most vigorous vitality are undoubtedly those Ninth-level physical cultivators, such as the head teacher.


    But even the vitality in Zhangjiao''s body cannot be compared with what Lu Ye perceives at this moment, and there is no comparison between them at all.


    Not only is it huge, but this vitality also gives people a different feeling, it seems to be an existence beyond Lu Ye''s comprehension, an existence above the Divine Sea Realm!

 Chapter 1121

    The vitality contained in the flesh wall is obviously a more mysterious form. Compared with the normal vitality, it is like the difference between water and ice. Although both are fundamentally the same thing, the vitality in the flesh wall Much more refined.


    This may be the reason why it can quickly repair the flesh wall.


    In the existence of the insect nest, a large amount of vitality is stored inside, which is the energy source for the hatching of the Zerg race. Every insect nest has a vitality core inside.


    Now that the vitality is so brilliant and refined, it is naturally difficult to deal with it.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what happened to them, but judging from the changes in the meat wall, the enemy they faced was very likely to have such characteristics, otherwise the top group of people in Kyushu would not be in trouble among.


    In this way, if this vitality can be consumed, it can also relieve some pressure for the teachers.


    This is why Lu Ye deduced that even if he didn''t rush to the battlefield, even if he was here, as long as he operated properly, he could provide assistance to the leaders.


    His way is to devour!


    With the help of the power of the talent tree, this is his strong point.


    In an instant, a steady stream of vitality was absorbed through the roots of the talent tree and injected into Lu Ye''s body. Looking inside, a large area of ??gray mist immediately ignited on the talent tree.


    It''s not that this vitality is poisonous, it''s just that it is an external power after all, and it can be transformed into Lu Ye''s own pure power after burning and transforming the talent tree.


    The restraining power of the surrounding flesh walls is also increasing, which forces Lu Ye to push Lian Ri every once in a while to buy enough breathing time and space for himself.


    Among the three styles of Ba Dao, one style is more powerful than the other, but correspondingly, the consumption will also increase.


    However, with the devouring and absorbing of the talent tree, the spiritual power that Lu Ye consumed could be quickly replenished, and even a large amount remained.


    And so on and on.


    Until a certain moment, when Lu Ye urged Lian Ri again to break away the tightly bound flesh walls, the place he was in became empty.


    The flesh wall no longer proliferated, not only that, even under his feet, the place where the flesh wall originally existed was quickly disappearing, revealing the original appearance of the passage.


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly, and this sudden change made him more certain of one thing.


    All the changes in the meat wall before were all controlled by a consciousness.


    But with the display of his talent tree''s power, that consciousness clearly noticed the treachery of his methods, knowing that he could not trap him, and he would draw his own power, so he stopped doing it forcefully.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked around. The passageway he came from was filled with fleshy walls, and the way ahead was the same. Only his position, which was about three feet long, showed the appearance of the original underground passageway.


    It looked like he was trapped here.


    But how could this really trap him.


    Holding the Panshan knife, stepping forward, if the mountain does not come, I will be there, and if I come, I will be on the mountain.


    The fleshy wall in front began to squirm and disappear. Every time he took a step, the fleshy wall filling the passage disappeared, but correspondingly, the fleshy wall at the back began to grow and grow, leaving him with only a free space within three feet. .


    In this posture, it was as if the meat wall really had its own consciousness, and it was constantly retreating as he advanced. Even if Lu Ye changed his speed, the front and rear flesh walls could maintain the simultaneous elimination and growth.


    Lu Ye is enlightened


    This is not to be afraid of him, but a silent invitation!


    Inviting him into the real battlefield, the hidden consciousness knew that the flesh wall alone could not do anything to him, and if he wanted to solve him, he could only be put into the battlefield.


    It was exactly what Lu Ye wanted. He was still a little worried about how to find the right way through the twists and turns of the underground passage, but since the other party intends to invite him, there is no need to worry about finding the way.


    Just follow the direction in which the flesh wall disappears.


    The speed is getting faster and faster, and Lu Ye can clearly feel that the fluctuation of the battle is getting closer and closer to him.


    Until a certain moment, he rushed headlong into a huge space. In an instant, the movement of spiritual power surged from all directions. In the field of vision, one after another figure shuttled back and forth, and many mysterious methods continued to bloom, creating a lively scene.


    Before Lu Ye had time to observe the battlefield, there was the sound of something breaking, followed by a sharp aura.


    He quickly turned his head to look, and at a glance, he saw a praying mantis zerg swinging a praying knife towards him.


    The size of this Mantis Zerg is obviously larger than the ones he has seen before, and with the constantly flickering light, he can clearly see several extremely mysterious patterns on its body, even the carapace on its back. , all glowing with a faint metallic luster.


    On the flesh wall not far away, there is a ruptured flesh sac, like a scar on the flesh wall, but it is healing rapidly.


    This is obviously a newly hatched Zerg, and its aura is as impressive as that of the eighth layer of the Divine Sea, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Because although the hatching of the Zerg is simple, their growth also has a gradual process. It is impossible to have a strong power once hatched. If this is the case, there will not be so many low-level Zerg.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the hell this big worm was, but the ones that could be hatched here were obviously the guards of the worm''s nest.


    And it was specifically aimed at him, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense to appear at such a close distance.


    The self-confidence that put him into the battlefield should come from this!


    The meat wall couldn''t deal with Lu Ye, and was even restrained by him, but these guard Zerg could.


    It might really be unlucky to be attacked by a Zerg guard in another fourth layer of Shenhai, but that consciousness obviously underestimated Lu Ye''s ability.


    The Panshan Knife came out of its sheath with a bang, and the next moment, the sound of gold and iron colliding came out, and the Mantis Zerg''s mantis knife was blocked. Lu Ye pushed the Mantis Zerg back, and the middle door opened wide.


    In the next moment, the endless starry sky spread out, and the sky was full of stars falling.


    In the blink of an eye, the praying mantis zerg had been stabbed dozens of times, blood spurted out, but it didn''t die, its already ferocious aura became even more violent, and there was a rapid and sharp hissing sound from its mouthparts, as if it had endured great pain, and its body He stumbled and staggered, looking like he was drunk.


    Although the physical injuries were serious, they were not fatal to it, but since Panshan Knife was fused with Zanhundao, it can also slash the soul while inflicting physical trauma on the enemy.


    This kind of invisible and invisible killing is the most deadly.


    Even if it was a big worm comparable to the eighth level of the Divine Sea, after all, its intelligence was low, and its soul was weak. After being cut like this, the soul instantly became turbulent.


    With this opportunity, Lu Ye passed by it, the knife light flashed, the tiger''s body was stiff, and when Lu Ye regained its stature, its head fell straight down, and the headless body kept twitching with.


    One after another spiritual thoughts came here from all directions. Obviously, those ninth-level people noticed Lu Ye''s intrusion. This is also a normal thing. Everyone is a ninth-level. The power fluctuations are as conspicuous as lights in the dark night.


    They were all surprised when they found his trace.


    A figure wrapped in a horse-like sword light, rushed to Lu Ye''s side, it was Nian Yuexian, "Why are you here?"


    Come in and have a look. "During Lu Ye''s speech, his gaze


    Looking towards the center of this space.


    Under the reflection of the constantly flickering light all around, there was a figure that looked extremely bloated, like a fat worm.


    But it has more than a dozen thin and long claws spread out on both sides of its side, and it is dancing wildly at the moment, blocking all attacks that attack it. About the position of the head, there are two scarlet claws. His eyes fixed on Lu Ye.


    The moment the four eyes met, Lu Ye understood that this was the root of the consciousness that controlled the flesh wall.


    In other words, it was this bloated worm that was controlling the flesh wall, and it was also it that led Lu Ye into this invisible force that suddenly gathered and turned into a shock to attack Lu Ye.


    Nian Yuexian''s expression changed, "Be careful"


    He dodged and stopped in the middle between Lu Ye and the bug, and his whole body was full of inspiration.


    However, it was still a step too late. Besides, the attack of divine sense is so fast that it cannot be intercepted if you want to. This is different from normal attacks with tangible and qualitative properties.


    Nianyuexian knew very well the power of this zerg divine mind. It can be said that everyone present had suffered from it, so they couldn''t help looking at Lu Ye with some worry, fearing that something might happen to Lu Ye.


    In fact, it was precisely because the other party''s divine sense was too terrifying that they did not send a message for help, because in comparison, the power of that divine sense already surpassed the meaning of the Divine Sea Realm, even if it was their ninth-level realm, they could not resist it. It was extremely difficult, and only people like them could endure such an attack of divine sense. If someone with a lower cultivation level came, they would die suddenly in an instant.


    The few ninth-level realms who died before were due to the lack of attainments of the soul, and were defeated by the bloated bugs and caused the fall of the soul.


    When the huge divine sense hit, Lu Ye''s spiritual defense was as fragile as Zhihu''s, it was torn apart, and then the power blasted into his divine sea.


    In the next moment, the waves in the Divine Sea surged, but under the suppression of the Soul Suppressing Tower, the surging waves subsided quickly.


    It''s not a serious problem, it feels like someone took a big cotton hammer aggressively and hit him hard.


    The impact was full, but there was no way to cause any substantial damage to him.


    At the same time, where Lu Ye was, the surrounding flesh walls quickly became bulging and turned into flesh sacs. The flesh sacs burst, and Zerg guards appeared and swarmed towards him.


    Nian Yuexian was startled by the sheer number. Even she couldn''t deal with so many Zerg guards at the same time. Each of these things was at the level of a big bug, and they were even more difficult to deal with than ordinary big bugs.


    Immediately wrapped in the sword light, he rushed out with Lu Ye.

 Chapter 1122

    "The Zerg, do they have intelligence?" Lu Ye asked while observing the battlefield environment.


    At this time, there are still waves of divine thoughts constantly impacting his divine sea, but under the suppression of the soul tower, it is useless after all.


    "That''s the mother of worms!" Nian Yuexian''s face flashed a look of discomfort. Although the shock of the mother''s soul was aimed at Lu Ye, she was too close to Lu Ye, and she would inevitably be affected. It can end the battle, but the recovery ability of this thing is too terrifying, and ordinary injuries are useless to it."


    After fighting for such a long time, how could the Ninth Layers not cause harm to the worm mother? But no matter how serious the injury is, the worm mother can recover in a very short time, so at this moment, everyone does not know how to get it. Victory can only be dragged on like this.


    They also saw that the root of the worm mother''s ability to quickly recover from injuries lies in the huge and quintessential vitality. Does it mean that as long as the opponent''s vitality is consumed to a certain extent, the worm mother will lose that recovery ability?


    This idea is worthy of verification, so even if the situation is extremely bad, the ninth-level people still insist on fighting with the insect mother here.


    With their level of cultivation, they have encountered innumerable crises in their life, and it is impossible to lose their fighting spirit because of a little setback.


    The universe is uncertain, life and death are not yet determined, and no one dares to say that he will definitely lose.


    Speaking of their encounter this time, they did not expect it at all. At that time, they walked all the way here along the passage, and they were all safe and sound. They didn''t encounter any Zerg halfway, and the situation became weird after arriving here.


    In the huge space, only the worm mother was waiting for them.


    Immediately after, a battle broke out. The worm mother seemed lonely, but in fact, she could hatch a large number of guards at any time. Coupled with her extremely powerful spirit power, a single encounter made the most elite team of Kyushu The team suffered a dull loss.


    Almost everyone was dizzy from the impact of its soul power, and the casualties occurred at that time. Both are at the ninth level, so there is a certain gap in strength between them. Some people have stronger spirits and can withstand the impact of the insect mother''s spirits, while some people have weaker spirits and naturally cannot resist.


    Fortunately, there were only a few casualties, and the rest of the ninth-layers had a solid foundation. They rushed to counterattack, and a fierce battle began until now.


    "Bug mother..." Lu Ye was thoughtful. This was the first time he heard this name. He had participated in several operations to remove bug nests during this journey, but there had never been any bug mothers in those bug nests.


    Maybe it''s because the size of the worm nest is not enough?


    This worm nest stands in the center of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and it is also the largest worm nest, so there is such an existence as the worm mother.


    Of course, it is impossible to tell whether it is because the worm mother created the worm nest, or whether the worm nest gave birth to the worm mother. It''s like the question of whether the chicken or the egg is the chicken, there is no conclusion.


    "There is no vitality core here?" Lu Ye asked.


    Nian Yuexian shook her head: "No, all vitality is concentrated in the body of the insect mother."


    Lu Ye has already discovered this point, because the vitality of the worm mother is really huge and amazing. At this moment, more than a dozen nine-layer realms are gathering around the worm mother to fight with it, and occasionally attacks can break through its protection , leaving minor or severe injuries on it, but under the effect of the opponent''s huge vitality, no matter how serious the injury is, it can recover in the blink of an eye.


    The speed of recovery is faster than the growth of the flesh wall.


    "We also thought about retreating temporarily to avoid the edge, but this place has been completely sealed off, and there is no way to escape."


    The thick wall of flesh wraps the entire space, and the speed of destruction cannot keep up with the speed of growth of the wall of flesh. It is impossible to open a passage. It can be said that since the ninth-level people entered here, there has been no way out.


    The entrance where Lu Ye came in was already filled with flesh. "You shouldn''t have come in." Nian Yuexian sighed leisurely.


    So many gods gather every ninth level, and there is nothing to do with this worm mother. He broke in with an ntoen, which is really bad luck.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s own strength is strong enough, so even if his cultivation base is a little lower, it will not become a burden. This is also the basis for Lu Ye''s daring to break in.


    At this moment, he was thinking about a problem.


    Since the worm mother can quickly hatch so many powerful Zerg Zerg guards, why does she want to lead herself to this battlefield? It can completely dispatch the Zerg Zerg guards to deal with itself in the passage.


    If so, he might not be able to stop it alone.


    The worm mother didn''t choose to do this, the high probability is not that she doesn''t want to, but that she can''t do it...


    In other words, although these Zerg guards that can be hatched quickly are powerful, they have great disadvantages. It is very likely that they cannot leave here easily. Possesses powerful combat power, so the worm mother can only bring herself in.


    Just like it let the nine-level realms enter here, this is its home field, and it can exert all its power. When rushing together with Nian Yuexian, the number of Zerg guards chasing behind was increasing, and there were also newly hatched Zerg guards on the left and right to join the pursuit sequence, and there were interceptions from the front.


    Even though Lu Ye and Nianyue Xian are both strong, they were caught in danger, and the scene was full of excitement.


    Not only the Zerg guards gathered towards him, but also the monks of the Ninth-Layer Realm.


    After fighting for such a long time, the monks also discovered a problem, that is, the number of Zerg guards that the Zerg mother can hatch is limited.


    It will not exceed 800 if it is fully counted.


    Before Lu Ye didn''t come in, each of them had to deal with several guards at the same time. They were killing them, but soon new guards hatched, endlessly.


    So although they protect themselves, it is difficult for them to help others.


    The situation has continued like this.


    But since Lu Ye came in, the stalemate has undergone some changes, and the number of Zerg guards that the Ninth-Layer Realm has to face has decreased...


    Because most of the newly hatched Zerg guards joined in the pursuit of Lu Ye.


    They are all human spirits who have practiced for many years, and they can see such changes clearly.


    Long Bai shouted: "Boy, what did you do before, why are you being taken care of by the worm mother?"


    This is where others are curious too.


    The worm mother took so much care of Lu Ye, and she seemed to want to kill him quickly. This undoubtedly showed one thing, Lu Ye could pose a huge threat to it, otherwise the worm mother would not have such a response.


    This is unbelievable. You must know that even their ninth-level realm, the worm mother doesn''t seem to care much, and treats them all equally. How can a fourth-level realm be so distinguished?


    But this seems to be a matter of course, after all, it is Lu Yiye, a person who has the secrets of heaven, and can do what ordinary people can''t.


    Everyone quickly realized one thing, if they want to break the situation, they may have to deal with Lu Ye, which is why many nine-level people gathered around him.


    "Pick the soft persimmons?" Lu Ye replied casually.


    Long Bai pursed his lips, obviously not convinced, but this was not the time to explore Lu Ye''s secrets, he shouted: "No matter what means you have, use them quickly, if it''s too late, everyone will die!"


    Lu Ye no longer hesitated, cast his figure down, and said in a low voice: "Please also protect the law, seniors!"


    Shuashuashua, the sound of piercing the air became one piece, and the streams of light turned rapidly, like stars arching the moon, surrounding Lu Ye in the middle, and falling downward.


    Stepping on the elastic fleshy wall, Lu Ye immediately activated the power of the talent tree, and invisible roots pierced into the fleshy wall, and his heart was raised.


    The worm mother can control the flesh wall. He couldn''t easily touch the flesh wall in the tunnel before. If the worm mother controlled the flesh wall to avoid him at this time, then he would have nothing to do.


    At that time, it is inevitable that we can only take this group of people to retreat through the original passage, and these nine-level people will not lose their lives.


    But what made him happy was that with the use of the power of the talent tree, there was no sign of the flesh wall under his feet disappearing. The devouring power of the talent tree was deployed, and the huge and pure vitality was quickly absorbed.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why the worm mother didn''t control the flesh wall to avoid herself, but there was a reason for it, maybe it had something to do with the zerg guards.


    If his previous guess is correct, these Zerg guards who can hatch quickly need a special environment here if they want to maintain their combat power, so they have no way to leave here.


    This is the core area of ??the entire insect nest. It is airtight and flawless wrapped by the flesh wall. If there is a hole in the flesh wall, it will definitely destroy something and affect the strength of the Zerg guards.


    Once the Zerg guards lose their effect, the Zerg Mother will only die faster. The attack of more than two hundred ninth-level realms is no joke. No matter how abnormal its recovery ability is, it will be exhausted for a moment.


    So even though she knew that Lu Ye had the ability to devour her own vitality, the insect mother didn''t have the means to control the flesh wall to disappear and avoid Lu Ye.


    The harm of the two powers is the lesser, and the wisdom of the worm mother is not low.


    Or maybe it''s the meat wall here, even the mother-in-law has easily controlled Lu Ye along the way and didn''t bother to explore the reason. The development of the situation is ultimately beneficial to oneself.


    And following his actions, a sharp and ear-piercing scream suddenly erupted from the insect mother, and on both sides of her body, more than a dozen long and thin claws danced more and more crazily.


    The howling sound obviously contained an extremely large and pure soul power, and it swept across the four directions. In an instant, many monks around Lu Ye kept humming, and some of them turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was even more turbulent.


    Beside the worm mother, there have been more than ten people fighting it endlessly, constantly causing damage to it and consuming its vitality. At this moment, they were also caught off guard, and they all avoided the edge for the time being.

 Chapter 1123

    The offensive of the Zerg guards was obviously much more violent, and they swarmed here from all directions, but they were all blocked by many nine-level methods,-beheading.


    Every time a Zerg guard dies, a new guard is hatched, and in the sequence of rapidly accelerating battles, the offensive is continuous and endless.


    In just a short moment, many people were injured. The situation suddenly became a little uneasy.


    Originally, although most of these Ninth-Layers fought independently, they were flexible and flexible. They would fight if they could beat them, and run away if they couldn''t. Therefore, it was not too difficult to deal with the different numbers of Zerg guards. The pressure they were under, Basically, they all come from the soul attack of the worm mother.


    But the situation is different now. If Lu Ye wants to use the method that even the worm mothers are afraid of, they have to protect Lu Ye''s safety. It is tantamount to fighting from mobile warfare to positional warfare.


    However, the Zerg guards are all brave and fearless, which will inevitably make the ninth-level people feel the pressure. Fortunately, all of them are old monks, and they will soon form a close cooperation. But this state of affairs obviously cannot last.


    Lu Ye was keenly aware of this, and quickly took out an object from his storage space, raised his hand and shook it, and it immediately shattered.


    A large cloud of mist diffused with the surge of spiritual power, covering all the nine-level people around him.


    Someone took a deep breath, and immediately refreshed, because the soul that had been repeatedly attacked by the insect mother was exhausted, and his face was radiant.


    "Soul cleansing water!" They are all knowledgeable, and soon someone realized what the mist that was sucked into the lungs was.


    It was astonishingly transformed by the soul washing water.


    "Good boy, I''m willing to take out such a treasure, even if I risk my life today, I will keep you alive!" Long Bai shouted, and the attack suddenly became ferocious.


    Not only him, but the methods of the other ninth-layers have also become more and more fierce.


    The exhaustion of the mind and soul will also affect the display of strength. It is undoubtedly the right time to supplement the soul cleansing water into mist. I am secretly startled. The bottle of soul cleansing water that Lu Ye took out just now contains dozens of drops at least. It looks like this is a priceless treasure, and Lu Ye used it as soon as he said it, without any distress or hesitation.


    This action alone made many monks in Wanmo Ridge feel good about Lu Ye, and they worked harder to protect his safety.


    And with the support of many ninth-level people around, Lu Ye guarded his mind and fully activated the power of the talent tree.


    Many roots pierced into the flesh wall, frantically devouring the huge vitality in the flesh wall.


    The worm mother''s reaction became more and more frenzied, obviously feeling the threat. It wanted to rush over several times, but was blocked by more than a dozen ninth-level realms over there.


    But even if it is it, it is impossible to maintain such a spiritual impact for a long time. After repeated failures, it can only resist stubbornly.


    The balance of victory seems to be tilting towards the human monks, but everyone knows that the real life-and-death struggle has just begun.


    What is certain now is that Lu Ye''s method made the insect mother feel a huge threat. Although no one has figured out what mysterious method he used so far, he seems to just stand there...


    If this situation can be maintained, the human race will win! But the key is how long can the human race last?


    The consumption of spirit and soul has been supplemented by Lu Ye''s actions just now, but the expendable spiritual power and physical power cannot be easily compensated. In such a fierce battle, even the ninth-level people can''t save their own power. , because at every moment, they are facing the reckless charge of a large number of Zerg guards.


    In the spare time of the battle, the monks were also quickly swallowing the elixir to replenish, but it was still a drop in the bucket.


    If Lu Ye can''t get rid of the background of the Zerg Mother before their line is broken by the Zerg guards, then what awaits everyone must be a very tragic fate!


    Lu Ye was also keenly aware of this.


    At this moment, Long Bai suddenly frowned, and turned to look at Lu Ye: "Boy, be careful, why do you look like you are about to explode? Don''t force it!"


    Without him, Lu Ye''s life force was constantly ups and downs, becoming extremely turbulent and unstable...


    This is also impossible. The devouring of the talent tree has absorbed too much vitality of the worm mother. Although the talent tree has been burnt and tempered into Lu Ye''s own foundation, but correspondingly, his vitality intensity is also increased.


    Make him look like a balloon full of air. Lu Ye is the key to breaking the situation right now, Long Bai can''t help worrying about his situation, at this moment, he can see a little truth, although he doesn''t know what mysterious method Lu Yiye has used, but this method obviously has the purpose of stealing the enemy''s vitality effect.


    Otherwise, there is no reason for Lu Yiye''s vitality to expand to such a degree in a fourth-level realm.


    "Then explode!" Lu Ye responded casually.


    As soon as it exploded, it exploded, and a thick blood mist suddenly filled the surface of the whole body, as if fresh blood rushed out of the body, and spread out in the blink of an eye, turning into a river of blood flowing endlessly.


    The hearts of a group of Ninth-Layer Realm fell cold...


    After finally seeing a little hope, the source of hope suddenly exploded, what should I do.


    But soon, everyone realized that Lu Ye was not dead, and the blood river condensed by the exploding blood mist was just the display of a secret technique.


    At this moment, everyone is wrapped in this river of blood, and they can''t see their fingers. A blood-red color is flowing in the field of vision, and the touch around them is extremely sticky.


    Spiritual thoughts protruded, and seemed to be blocked. This secret technique...... so mysterious!


    "Lu Yiye, are you okay?" Someone worried and shouted.


    "Nothing, seniors rest assured to kill the enemy." Lu Ye''s voice came from all directions in the blood river, and no one could confirm his real location for a while, and they were even more amazed at the treacherousness of this secret technique.


    The blood river technique of the blood clan is a combination of offense and defense. It is a mysterious secret technique that combines blood skills. In this blood river, Lu Ye can occupy the absolute home field advantage.


    His original intention was to activate the Blood River Technique to create a suitable environment for his side to fight, and at the same time relieve the pressure of his own vitality expansion, but after using the Blood River Technique, he discovered that there was an unexpected benefit.


    That is to make it easier to display the power of the talent tree.


    Originally, the power he activated the talent tree could only absorb the vitality within the area where he was standing, but after the blood river technique spread, the roots of the talent tree could extend to wherever the blood river shrouded .


    It means that the scope of the talent tree can be absorbed has become wider, and the change is not a little bit!


    If the previous absorption was like a small stream, with an endless stream, then the current absorption is like a surging river, endlessly vast.


    The worm mother is keenly aware of the changes here. After all, the vitality it absorbs comes from it. Lu Ye was just a mosquito before, biting it to suck blood. The accumulation of a lot of time.


    It was different now, the mosquito Lu Ye had cut a big gash in its body, and blood flowed out.


    It was also from this moment that the worm mother showed panic for the first time.


    The dozen or so Nine-Layer Realm fighters who were wrestling with it quickly discovered this change, and their attacks became more and more ferocious.


    And many Zerg guards also became more aggressive under the order of the Zerg mother.


    But at this moment, they are all in the blood river, and they are excellent. It is so difficult to find the enemy.


    Under Ye''s secret guidance, he can completely find his next target. Attack, kill with one blow, immediately run away, looking for the next target.


    The blood river technique activated by Lu Ye is impressive & the eyes of the D trainees are in the most favorable place for the river guards to fight, and the eyes of the inner guards are also affected, but Lu Ye is their eyes, that is


    their consciousness.


    On the battlefield, Lu Ye dominated everything.


    Before the Ninth Layers killed the Zerg guards, they had to find a way to destroy the corpses, because if the corpses of the Zerg guards fell on the flesh wall, they would be quickly wrapped and absorbed by the flesh wall, which was not conducive to the monks'' consumption of insects. The original intention of the mother''s vitality.


    Only by completely destroying the corpses of the killed Zerg guards can it be considered that the power of the Zerg mother to hatch them is consumed.


    It is most convenient for monks with fire attribute spiritual power to do this. A fire can burn the outside and the inside is tender. Other monks do not have such a convenient method. They usually store the corpses of Zerg guards. However, during fierce battles, they often had no chance to do so, and could only let the corpses of Zerg guards fall onto the wall of flesh.


    At this moment, there is no need to be so troublesome, because the dead Zerg guards fell into the river of blood and would soon melt away.


    As early as when the talent tree was transformed for the first time, Lu Ye discovered that he could strengthen himself by absorbing the power from the monk''s body, but this approach was tantamount to cannibalism, and Lu Ye couldn''t accept it psychologically. Basically, they use golden spiritual sticks to practice, and there is no need to absorb the spiritual power from the monks...


    But I don''t want to be able to avoid this kind of thing after all. It''s not enough to eat people, but I can barely accept eating bugs.


    In fact, the taste of some Zergs is still very good, especially in the current situation of food shortage in Kyushu. After killing Zergs, many monks will take off the edible part to beat teeth.


    When Lu Ye was guarding Jinglan Lake Pass, he had done this kind of thing with the soldiers.


    In the battlefield, the worm mother''s neighing became more and more urgent. It already felt that something was wrong. It was only at this moment that it realized how wrong it was to lure Lu Ye to this battlefield.


    It originally intended to use the Zerg guards to deal with Lu Ye, and there was no problem in its starting point, because it could not stop Lu Ye''s invasion, but it seriously underestimated Lu Ye''s own strength and failed to kill him immediately.


    This led to subsequent events.


    But in the final analysis, Lu Ye''s own level 4 cultivation is too deceptive, even the human monks in Kyushu will suffer without knowing Lu Ye''s background, let alone a Zerg.

 Chapter 1124

    As time passed, the size of the blood river was expanding.


    The continuous injection of surging vitality is the source of all these changes. Originally, Lu Ye simply stimulated the power of the talent tree, and the vitality he absorbed could be quickly transformed into his own foundation, but after the blood river spread, The speed of absorption has increased sharply, even the talent tree has no time to transform this huge amount of energy.


    There is nowhere to place too much vitality, all of which are accumulated in the blood river, allowing the volume of the blood river to grow and torrent.


    With the growth of the blood river, the coverage area is wider, and the speed of absorbing vitality is faster. After repeated cycles, a virtuous circle has been formed.


    Even as the caster of the Blood River, Lu Ye is still shocked by the vitality accumulated in the Blood River now, but the matter has come to this point, and he can only go to the dark one way, and there is no way to turn back.


    The most important thing to solve right now is the insect mother. Only when it is resolved can the encirclement and suppression of the insect race be completed, and we can talk about the future.


    Kyushu monks finally had a respite.


    Thanks to the battlefield environment created by Lu Ye, they no longer need to deal with Zerg guards all the time.


    Their crazy attacks, and under Lu Ye''s all-round monitoring, everyone can get a certain degree of adjustment at the right time. Although this time is very short, and they will soon rejoin the battle sequence, it is better than Things were much better before.


    In this way, the ability of the nine-level realm to continue to fight will also be greatly enhanced.


    Outside the blood river, the worm mother was screaming and furious. At this time, it had some premonitions, but the battle situation had developed so far, it was powerless, and all the fury was just barking impotently.


    One day later, a huge river of blood filled 10% of the underground space, rolling and wriggling like a long blood-colored dragon.


    Two days later, the proportion of the blood river filling the space has reached 30%, and the blood-colored dragon has also begun to become bloated. Today''s blood river is more like a blood lake.


    Three days later, Blood River occupied more than half of this space...


    The worm mother is retreating, which is obviously its home field, but the funny thing is, as the blood river continues to expand, it keeps retreating, because it knows that once it falls into the blood river, it will definitely not What a happy ending.


    On the fourth day, less than 20% of the huge underground space was not filled with blood.


    The continuous expansion of the blood river has greatly increased the space for the Kyushu monks to move, and the situation has become more and more secure. It can be said that as long as Lu Ye is willing, anyone can be hidden in a position that all Zerg guards cannot find. In this way, it is more convenient for the Kyushu monks to rest themselves.


    It was also at this time that the worm mother suddenly danced her claws and slammed straight into the blood river.


    It knew that it couldn''t delay any longer. Sooner or later, the territory that belonged to it would be completely flooded with blood, and this time would not be too late.


    It wants to rush into the blood river and put all its eggs in one basket. As long as it can find Lu Ye''s whereabouts in the blood river and kill him, it can regain the initiative in this battle.


    Although the more than a dozen nine-level realms who have been fighting with it tried their best to stop it, how could they stop the worm mother from being afraid of any harm, and still have a huge vitality that can quickly recover from its injuries. Such a reckless collision is very difficult. Quickly crashed into the blood river.


    More than a dozen people followed closely behind, but when they rushed into the blood river, no trace of the worm mother was seen, blood was all in sight, and even the spread of spiritual consciousness was severely hindered.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s voice transmission was received very quickly, and the dozen or so people were convinced, and each sat cross-legged on the spot to recover their bodies.


    They were also physically and mentally exhausted after several days of uninterrupted fighting. Even if the worm mother did not rush into the river of blood, they would not be able to hold on for long.


    In Xue Hanoi, under the guidance of Lu Ye, one after another figure surrounded the position of the worm mother.


    The powerful enemy has entered the urn, and the next step is to close the door and beat the dog.


    Everyone was heartbroken, a difficult battle, after Lu Yiye joined, there was a turning point.


    At this moment, everyone still couldn''t see it. If Lu Yiye hadn''t rushed in suddenly, their group might really be wiped out.


    At the beginning, they underestimated the background of the worm mother, thinking that they could use their own means to consume the vitality of the worm mother and secure the victory, but now it seems that even if they really fight to the death, it is impossible to do anything to the worm mother.


    Once they die here, they will probably become the nutrients of the insect mother just like those dead Zerg guards...


    This is the hardest thing to accept.


    And if they die, it will definitely be a huge blow to the entire Kyushu practice world.


    The blood color finally filled the entire underground space. At this moment, the talent tree absorbs vitality in an all-round and three-dimensional way, and huge vitality is injected into it every moment.


    In the past few days of fierce battle in the underground space, the Kyushu Divine Sea Realm outside are also trying to find a way.


    Some of them followed Lu Ye into the underground passage, trying to support the ninth-level people, but they retreated not long after entering the passage because of the growth of the flesh wall.


    So although they were anxious and worried about the direction of the battle below, no one dared to go deeper before finding a way to solve the problem of the flesh wall.


    A lesson from the past is a guide for the future. Before that, many people in the Divine Sea Realm died tragically in the growth of the flesh wall.


    The situation changed when Lu Ye went deep underground for the fifth day.


    Those in the Divine Sea Realm outside discovered that the fleshy walls filled with passages were rapidly shrinking and disappearing.


    No one knows why such a change came about, but such a change has made people see some hope.


    When the situation is anxious, the deepest despair is to remain unchanged. As long as there is change, it is good.


    At the beginning, the shrinkage and disappearance of the flesh wall was not fast, but as time passed, the shrinkage and disappearance of the flesh wall became faster and faster.


    A large number of Divine Sea Realm rushed to the depths along the underground passage.


    Until the end, it was blocked by a thick wall of flesh.


    It can be clearly felt that the other side of the wall of flesh is the battlefield where the Ninth-Layers are, because there are very messy spiritual power fluctuations coming from inside.


    What shocked them even more was that there seemed to be a terrifying existence with a huge vitality, and the perception alone made people shudder.


    It is taken for granted that the existence with huge vitality is the opponent of the ninth-level realm...


    Little did they know, it was a huge river of blood filling the entire underground space.


    The people who were fighting the final battle with the Zerg were naturally not aware of the changes in the fleshy walls of the outer passage. If they knew, they should be able to infer that the Zerg mother was at the end of her battle.


    Its vitality was consumed too badly, and it was already difficult to maintain the existence of the flesh wall. It could only keep the flesh wall as a wrapper for the final battlefield.


    What an ironic situation, the original huge vitality was its biggest reliance, but now, it has been transformed into a means for the enemy to turn the tables.


    During the fierce battle, the Ninth-Layers noticed some other changes.


    The number of Zerg guards has decreased significantly.


    Originally, no matter how much they killed, new guards would be born continuously, which forced them to join another battle immediately after solving one battle. not too long.


    But now, the rest time was getting longer and longer, and fewer and fewer Zerg guards were killed.


    A voice sounded in the blood river, "Lu Yiye, what''s the situation now?"


    I don''t know which continent the monks are talking about.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye explained that the worm mother is probably dying, seniors, please work harder."


    The Ninth-Layers who were fighting felt something, how could Lu Ye, who was monitoring the entire battlefield, not notice it?


    Due to the loss of vitality, it was difficult for the worm mother to hatch a sufficient number of zerg guards, and even its own injuries did not recover as quickly as before.


    Its recovery before was to smooth out the injury in an instant and become intact, but now it takes more and more time.


    Its recovery before was to smooth out the injury in an instant and become intact, but now it takes more and more time.


    A loud laugh sounded from somewhere in Bloody, "This is the best news this old man has heard in his life."


    After a whole day of fierce battle, from hopeless to great success, even if they are a group of nine-level realm, they can''t help but feel happy.


    It''s not easy. With their cultivation level, it can be said that there is no one in Kyushu who is like him.


    They are their opponents, but so many people shot together, and finally relied on the mysterious technique of a young man in his early twenties to coordinate and dispatch. It took a few days to grind the worm mother to this level. It was really not easy .


    "Since that''s the case, then it will be done in one battle." Someone shouted


    It is really not easy for the worm mother to grind to this level.


    "Since that''s the case, then it will be all in one battle!" Someone shouted.


    Lu Ye''s voice sounded again, "Seniors, please wait for half an hour and try to adjust your breathing to recover, it''s already reached this point, don''t be in a hurry.


    "At a young age, it''s safe to do things, so I''ll listen to you," someone responded.


    Everywhere in the Blood River, figures stood or sat, took out the elixir and swallowed it, trying to restore their bodies as much as possible.


    There are also some people who are not free. After all, the Zerg Mother still needs someone to take action to contain it. Although the number of Zerg guards has been greatly reduced, they have not completely disappeared, and they also need to be dealt with.


    However, under Lu Ye''s scheduling, almost everyone got a certain amount of rest time.


    Half an hour passed in a flash, and the final battle started.


    There were more than 200 ninth-level people, except for dozens of people who were responsible for handling the newly hatched Zerg guards, and the rest were all guided by Lu Ye to the position where the Zerg mother was.


    The anger that had been pent up for several days erupted at this moment.


    How spectacular is the scene where so many Ninth-Layer Realm strike together, the dazzling display of many secret techniques, the endless ups and downs of spiritual power, the light of spears, the light of knives, and the shadows of swords raging freely, and the blood-colored river is stirred into a turbulent torrent.


    In an instant, the body of the worm mother became tattered, and half of the dozen or so claws were broken.


    It neighed and resisted, but to no avail.


    The flesh and blood at the wound squirmed and was repaired under the influence of the remaining vitality, but its recovery speed was not as fast as before, and how could it be faster than the speed at which the ninth-level realms could inflict damage on it?


    Since the last battle started, the body of the worm mother has never been complete again!

 Chapter 1125

    At this point in the battle, there was basically nothing to do with Lu Ye. Even if he retreated, with the number and background of the ninth-level people, he could still kill the insect mother.


    But he was not idle.


    The broken limbs of the worm mother contained a huge amount of vitality, if left unattended, it would be absorbed by the flesh wall, and re-transformed into life force and injected into the worm mother.


    So Lu Ye controlled the surge of the blood river, wrapped the pieces of chopped meat and limbs, and the roots of the talent tree penetrated into it, absorbing and devouring them as much as they wanted.


    As a result, the life loss of the worm mother became more and more serious.


    After fighting endlessly, the bloated body of the worm mother began to become slimmer, and the recovery speed of her own injuries became slower and slower.


    Until a certain moment, when countless attacks came from all directions, the body of the worm mother was torn apart, and the undercurrent of the blood river surged, rolling its fragments to different directions.


    Driven by the madness of the talent tree''s power, the remaining vitality in the broken corpse was extracted and injected into the blood.


    But the worm mother was still alive. On the only remaining head, the two scarlet eyes glowed with hatred and cruelty. A sharp will swept all directions, and a sharp voice sounded in the minds of almost everyone.


    The hateful human race, for one person, -price!"


    The voice gradually disappeared, and what dimmed at the same time was the eyes of the insect mother.


    In the river of blood, figures stood tall and straight. The battle lasted for a long time, and the boiling spiritual power could not be calmed down for the time being. What made it even more difficult to calm down was the state of mind at this moment.


    No one thought that this worm mother could actually communicate. Although everyone knew it had a high spiritual intelligence before, but the spiritual intelligence


    Being tall doesn''t mean being able to flow, a truly intelligent creature.


    Fa, only issued vicious curses before dying, and obviously knew that when things developed to this situation, there was no way to stop dying, and any communication would be impossible.


    is pointless.


    No one has ever experienced such a battle. The tenacious vitality of the worm mother almost wiped out their entire army.


    "Ask Lu Yiye about this." Someone answered.


    Lu Ye''s voice sounded: "The worm mother has died, seniors, we have won this battle!"


    There was a sound of exhalation, but there was no cheering. They were all nine-level monks, and they had already foreseen the final victory at the end of the battle, so naturally they would not show their emotions like young people.


    On the contrary, those other Divine Sea Realm people who managed to break into this place couldn''t help cheering after hearing this conversation.


    "Win, we won!"


    They walked all the way to this place along the passage before, but were blocked by the thick flesh wall, unable to move forward, the worm mother died, blocking their flesh wall


    The whole battlefield was filled with blood cells, and it seemed that what kind of ghosts were there, but he didn''t dare to go deep into it, and he didn''t know what the hell the blood cells were


    West.


    Shocking cheers sounded, and the joy of victory was continuously passed to the rear queue, and then sent out through one message after another.


    The army of Kyushu monks who were still waiting outside the nest was completely boiling. Not a moment later, the entire Kyushu began to boil.


    The pest plague that has lasted for several years has finally been completely resolved today, and this must be a day destined to be recorded in the annals of history.


    I don''t know how long it will take for this kind of jubilation to subside. Deep underground, the Shenhai Realm that went to support began to evacuate in an orderly manner, and the Ninth-Layer Realm was also preparing to withdraw from this battlefield.


    Although the war is over, there are still many follow-ups that need to be dealt with, and they all need to come forward.


    The teacher was keenly aware of some abnormalities: "Yiye, your secret technique...is it out of control?"


    Logically speaking, since the worm mother was dead, the Blood River Technique performed by Lu Ye should be dissipated or retracted, but the rich blood color still filled the entire battlefield, which made the head teacher a little uneasy.


    When everyone heard this, they all frowned.


    Mother doubted that Lu Ye was the biggest hero in this battle, not to mention the Haotian League, even the Wanmo Ridge did not want to see anything bad happen at this time.


    They didn''t notice it before, mainly because they were still immersed in the victory of the war. After the head teacher mentioned it, they quickly realized that something was wrong.


    If the secret technique is out of control, the problem can be big or small, but the scale of the secret technique that Lu Ye displayed is too large. If it really wants to get out of control, I''m afraid it will not end well.


    The war was victorious, but the greatest hero was not well-off, and it was hard to hear the news.


    "It''s a little problem, but it''s not a big problem." Lu Ye replied. It''s true that the problem is not big, the main reason is that too much vitality has accumulated in the blood river, which makes it impossible for him to take the blood river back into his body for a while.


    Of course, giving up directly is also an option, but in this case, the loss will be great.


    Lu Ye wanted to refine all the vitality in the blood river. This huge vitality was a rare good thing for him. If he really refined it, his physique would also have a huge improvement.


    Moreover, the blood skills of the blood clan are mostly performed based on vitality. If you accumulate more vitality in your body, it will be more convenient to perform blood skills in the future.


    He''s doing this right now, but it will take some time. "Is there anything we can do to help?" Long Bai and Lu Ye are more or less familiar with each other, and they are very optimistic about this young man. On behalf of Wanmo Ridge, Fang expressed his attitude, which is also the correct way to treat heroes. Attitude, it can¡¯t be said that the war is over, the alliance of the two camps is falling apart, so we have to directly attack the biggest hero, everyone is a person who wants face, this matter really can¡¯t be done, "If there is something we can help Yes, just open your mouth."


    "Dragon City Lord accepted it kindly. No one else can interfere in this matter, and I still need to work hard." Lu Ye said while urging the blood river to wrap the amber and send it to the head teacher.


    Amber also knew that it was not good to stay at this time, so she obediently fell on the headmaster''s shoulder.


    Long Bai nodded and said no more, he also knew that even if Lu Ye really needed help, he would not let the people from Wanmo Ridge intervene. At this time, he would only ask the Haotian League for help.


    But looking at it now, outsiders really can''t get involved in this situation. "Seniors, let''s go. This battle has been won. Hundreds of millions of souls in Kyushu are waiting for the good news from seniors. There is no need to stay here." He wanted to refine the vitality in the blood river with all his strength, but it was not easy to be caught others disturb.


    Long Bai nodded and said: "That''s it, then you should be careful!" Without saying anything more, under the guidance of Lu Ye, more than two hundred ninth-level people found a way to leave and left quickly.


    But the aura of a person did not go far, Lu Ye checked it a little, and knew that it was Nianyuexian.


    She was obviously waiting for herself, and she stayed here just in case. Soon, there was no smell of outsiders in the huge underground space, and Lu Ye immediately activated the power of the talent tree with all his strength to refine the power in the blood river.


    Yin''qi of the blood clan even said that only the saints who have advanced to the class can be compared with him


    one


    Everyone should understand, even say that the attainments of ordinary vampires in blood art


    They are not as good as him, and only some saints who have also received the holy blood can stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    The information in the inheritance shows that if you can practice the blood technique to the extreme,


    An immortal existence, even if there is only a drop of freshness, the moon reflects-live.


    Such a thing as blood rebirth is too far-fetched, but after the Shihong W battle, he suddenly discovered that it might be true.


    Even if you can''t achieve rebirth from a drop of blood, it must be not far away.


    What kind of injury can be recovered instantly, and the star-based Ru species can instantly recover from injury


    The most elite team of 200 people is at a loss what to do.


    The power of power is not the rebirth of flesh and blood.


    One step deeper is the real rebirth.


    Of course, this may be the unique ability of the Zerg itself, which has nothing to do with the blood race, but since there is such a record in the inheritance of the blood race, it is not created out of nothing.


    Lu Ye felt that if he had time to spare in the future, he had to delve into the inheritance of the blood clan. He didn''t dare to think about rebirth from a drop of blood, and he didn''t expect to recover from his injuries instantly. At least if he was injured in the future, he could recover faster with the secret art of the blood clan.


    There is one more thing that Lu Ye is very puzzled about.


    That''s the worm mother... what kind of realm is it in the end!


    Let¡¯s say it is the Divine Sea Realm. Its divine sense is stronger than all the ninth-level realms present. Under the impact of the divine soul, more than two hundred people have suffered a lot, and its divine sense obviously gives people a kind of feeling. The feeling of surpassing the sea of ??gods.


    Its realm is most likely not the Divine Sea, but beyond the Divine Sea Realm.


    Otherwise, even with the help of many Zerg guards, it is impossible to have such a great ability and be able to make more than two hundred nine-level realms with their own efforts.


    This kind of ability is not possessed by senior brother Feng Wujiang. If the worm mother is really a Divine Sea Realm, she can''t be stronger than the big brother.


    But if it is not the Divine Sea Realm, then what is it? Lu Ye didn''t think about it before, but he has already reached the Divine Sea now, and according to his practice efficiency, it will not take long to reach the Divine Sea Ninth Layer. What is the way forward for practice?


    He had to do some thinking ahead.


    Among the Kyushu, many Divine Sea ninth-level realms, after reaching their own limits, will begin to sit back and comprehend the mysteries of the Divine Sea.


    But after so many years, no one has heard of any breakthrough. Shenhai seems to be a limit.


    But those monks who have reached the end of the sea of ??gods can clearly feel that there is still a way ahead, and they have no way to enter.


    For a monk who pursues higher cultivation and stronger power throughout his life, this feeling is extremely tormenting and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1126

    If the mother worm is really an existence beyond the Divine Sea Realm, then there must be something in it that can be excavated. This is one of the reasons why Lu Ye insists on refining the vitality accumulated in the blood river. He hopes to find something in this way.


    The vitality of the worm mother is so huge and pure. Although during the battle, some of the vitality is used to hatch the Zerg guards, and some vitality is used to heal injuries, but overall, the vitality consumed by the worm mother should be less than half.


    In other words, more than half of the vitality was absorbed by Lu Ye with the help of the talent tree and merged into the blood river.


    But this part of power does not completely belong to him right now, he has to refine it carefully.


    This situation is like a farmer looting a large amount of grain from the landlord''s house. Now the grain is piled up in the house, and he has to eat the grain in his stomach before it is his own.


    With the help of the huge size of the blood river, the power of the talent tree has been greatly increased. The entire blood river is full of roots of the talent tree, and the efficiency of devouring and refining is not comparable to his usual practice.


    As time passed, the size of Blood River shrank little by little.


    The huge Zerg Great Secret Realm was silent at the moment, and all the Kyushu monks had withdrawn, only Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian, who was protecting him, remained.


    News of the victory of the Terran monk army in the Zerg Great Secret Realm


    It has already been spread, and the entire Kyushu is filled with joyful surroundings, especially those mortals who have been plagued by insects. The long darkness has finally ushered in the dawn of hope, so how can they not be excited.


    They no longer need to be trapped in the cities protected by monks, and they will be able to resume their peaceful and leisurely life in the past.


    Under the open and covert publicity of people with good intentions, the name of Lu Yiye, the biggest hero of Pinglinghuo this time, also resounded throughout the entire Nine Kingdoms.


    State, it can be said that it is famous all over the world.


    The refinement of the same Qi Lianzhi formation plate has increased the overall strength of the monk carts in Kyushu by at least 20 to 30%. It can be said that because of the existence of this formation plate, the injuries of the monks have been greatly reduced. Almost every true lake monk has benefited from this.


    When everyone knew nothing about the Zerg Great Secret Realm, he had already completed the feat of sneaking into the Zerg Great Secret Realm alone, and brought back first-hand complete information.


    After that, he contributed the method of refining insect blood, so that the army of monks could have the prerequisites for counterattack.


    In the final battle, when more than two hundred ninth-level monks were helpless and the situation was difficult, they even broke into the core of the insect fruit single-handedly, creating an environment suitable for a decisive battle for everyone with their own power.


    The environment, under the command and dispatch, helped the nine-layer environment to successfully kill the insect mother and relieve the danger of the Kyushu.


    This is different from his previous petty fights. In the past, whether it was Lingxi Realm or Yunhe Realm, no matter how eye-catching his actions were, in the eyes of truly successful monks, they were just like children playing house. generally.


    But this time is different. It can be said that he single-handedly facilitated the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and the final victory has a lot to do with him, and it can even be said to have a decisive role.


    After this battle, no one will regard him as a rising star in his early twenties. No matter his reputation or prestige, this young man in his early twenties has surpassed 99% of the Kyushu Shenhai.


    Heroes in troubled times are talking about people like him.


    The Wanmo Ridge side naturally knows where these propagandas come from. The so-called Mu Xiuyu Lin and Lu Yiye have played too much role in this battle and made too much limelight. .


    Of course, the two camps are still in the stage of joining forces at the moment, and this kind of thing is unlikely to happen in a short time, but how long can this relationship last? One year, two years? Or three years?


    The two camps will eventually fall apart, and then they will have to fight endlessly.


    At that time, the heroes will also be targeted, and they will be targeted with all their strength.


    With such propaganda, at least Lu Ye''s safety can be guaranteed in a short period of time. To be honest, the entire Kyushu human race has accepted his kindness. Before the situation changes, anyone who dares to take action against him is risking the world. It''s a big deal, and the people of Kyushu killed it together.


    When Lu Ye was refining the full vitality in the blood river, the local side of Kyushu was not idle.


    Although the Zerg Great Secret Realm has been captured, all the Zergs inside have been wiped out, and even the Zerg Mother was killed on the spot, there are still many scattered Zergs in Kyushu, and this needs to be resolved.


    Perhaps to the monks, these scattered Zergs are not a big threat, but to ordinary people who have not practiced, any Zerg may destroy their hard-working fertile land and ruin their hard-working life. annual crops.


    Therefore, for things like Zerg, it is necessary to kill them all, and not leave any one behind.


    The monks in Kyushu have been doing this kind of thing recently. In each state, there are a large number of monks looking around to find the fish that slipped through the net of the Zerg. Once they find something, they will immediately cut it off.


    This matter will not take too long, and the next problem that the monks will face is the most troublesome thing.


    Rest and rest for mortals!


    When the pest plague was raging before, all mortals were gathered in cities, and monks guarded and protected them to protect the lives of those mortals.


    Under such measures, the number of casualties caused by mortals being attacked by the Zerg in Kyushu has not been large, and it can be regarded as preserving the most basic vitality of the practice world.


    But mortals need to eat. For more than three years, they gathered in one city after another, relying on the grain accumulated in previous years to survive. No matter how frugal they were, the surplus grain would have been exhausted long ago.


    Monks can eat the flesh and blood of the Zerg, but mortals cannot. The energy contained in the flesh of the Zerg cannot be tolerated by mortals.


    People starved to death in many cities.


    Now it is possible to plant new crops, but it will take time, before the new crops are fully mature, how long can the mortals who are starved of food last?


    A piece of news was gathered to the centers of the continents, and many ninth-level people were a little bit battered at the moment.


    Because judging from the current data, if there is no sufficient food supply within half a year, more than half of the group of mortals may starve to death.


    At that time, it will be a real human tragedy, and the foundation of the practice world will inevitably be shaken.


    Half a year, is it enough for a batch of new crops to grow and mature? Normal time is enough, but right now the entire territory of Kyushu is in a state of being ravaged by Zerg, and a large area of ??land is barren, not only the land, but also the lush mountain peaks At this moment, there is no grass growing, and it has completely become a barren mountain.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can rarely see green in the entire Kyushu.


    It takes time for ordinary people to resume farming, so half a year seems very tight.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, the monks are constantly busy. In the territory of the Great Secret of the Mother of Worms, Lu Ye''s side is still as quiet as ever.


    Two months have passed since the nine-layer realm retreated to Kyushu.


    Until one day, the blood in the core of the insect nest completely disappeared, and Lu Ye, who was sitting cross-legged, was full of spiritual power and vitality.


    Back then, with the help of the blood river, he greatly enhanced the power of the talent tree. It only took a few days to absorb the vitality that belonged to the worm mother, but it took a full two months to refine that huge vitality for his own use.


    It is conceivable that the vitality is huge and terrifying.


    Great harvest!


    Just as he had expected at first, after refining this huge vitality, his body had a leap-forward enhancement.


    When his cultivation base was not high, he had obtained a few dragon scales, and with the help of the energy and blood in the refining dragon scales, his physique was not inferior to that of monks of the same level.


    But after all, he is not an orthodox physical cultivator, and the direction of his practice is also different from that of physical cultivation, so as his cultivation level gradually increases, this advantage will not be so obvious. His physique is stronger than ordinary military cultivation, but it can be compared with real physical cultivation. But gradually opened the distance.


    Until now...


    After refining the huge vitality of the worm mother, this advantage was not only re-established, but also expanded a lot.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how strong his current physique was, but he definitely wouldn''t be any worse.


    He is a soldier himself, but he has a physique that surpasses physical training. If he encounters any powerful enemy, he can fight with his hands and feet without worrying about getting hurt.


    The enhancement of physical fitness is only one aspect, and the surge of vitality in the body is another gain.


    This led to a substantial increase in the amount of blood essence Lu Ye condensed. Originally, he could only condense three drops of blood essence with the help of the secret method in the blood technique. The stronger the background, the higher the cultivation level, and the more blood essence that can be condensed.


    Essence and blood have infinite uses. It can be said that every kind of blood clan''s secret technique can be integrated into essence and blood to stimulate its power, and then enhance its power.


    When Lu Ye used the Blood River Technique before, he directly exploded all three drops of his blood essence, which greatly enhanced the power and coverage of the Blood River Technique, and became the foundation for the final victory.


    But now there are nearly a hundred drops of blood in his body, compared to the three drops before, the change is simply earth-shaking.


    The enhancement of physical fitness and the precipitation of vitality are all internal changes, which are difficult for ordinary people to perceive.


    The change that can be noticed is the improvement of the realm of cultivation!


    When the talent tree refined the vitality accumulated in the blood river, it also improved his cultivation to a certain extent at the same time.


    This is a matter of course, the talent tree can incinerate and refine all external energies for its own use. While strengthening its own vitality and strengthening its own physique, its own spiritual power reserve will naturally also increase.


    As a result, he broke through to the fifth level of the Divine Sea. This was a pleasant surprise.


    But counting the time, even with normal practice, his cultivation base should have been promoted to the fifth-level realm long ago. It was only because he was busy with counterattacking the Zerg Great Secret Realm recently that he was delayed.


    The cultivation base of the fifth-layer realm is already not low. It can be said that it can be regarded as the mainstay of the Kyushu cultivation world. Most of the Shenhai realm will not reach this height in their lifetime.

 Chapter 1127

    The blood faded away, and everything entered his body, Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes.


    I felt the changes in myself happily. Although my cultivation had only increased by a small level, my real strength improved beyond this level.


    Of course, how big the improvement has been, you have to find someone to hack it to verify, and it requires that kind of life-and-death fighting method.


    For the time being, there is no such opportunity.


    He got up and walked to the side, and soon came to the entrance of the underground passage, and continued to move forward. Not long after, he saw a figure standing there quietly.


    It was Nian Yuexian who had been guarding him here all this time. Lu Ye bowed solemnly: "Thank you, Senior Sister, for protecting the Dharma."


    Nian Yuexian looked him up and down. Although the passage was dark, for the cultivators in the Divine Sea Realm, even such a dim environment did not affect their observation.


    "Fifth level?" Nian Yuexian was a little surprised, but thinking about it carefully, Lu Ye''s cultivation speed seemed to have always been so fast.


    "The insect mother''s vitality is huge, so I have some gains." Nian Yuexian looked at him for a while, and always felt that Lu Ye''s changes were not as simple as cultivation and promotion, because at this moment, she actually felt a little bit from Lu Ye. wire pressure.


    She is a ghost cultivator and has a keen sense. Now that she has such a feeling, she is almost inseparable. In other words, at this moment, Lu Ye is very likely to have the capital to fight her!


    This made Nian Yuexian a little dazed, thinking that when he met Lu Ye for the first time, he hadn''t been to the real lake, and how long it took him to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    This speed is much more terrifying than that person back then. The Jade Blood Sect seems to have some freaks.


    Surprised in my heart, I didn''t show it on the surface, and greeted: "Then let''s go."


    The two walked forward one by one, Nian Yuexian was not a person who likes to communicate with others, Lu Ye had something on his mind, so he seemed a little silent all the way.


    He was wondering if he should tell Senior Sister Nian about the senior brother.


    Now that the plague of insects has been resolved, the next thing he has to face is to wait for the call of heaven to go to the Blood Refining Realm to protect the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    Taishan has already negotiated, and he will definitely be able to recruit a group of people by then, but he can''t just rely on Taishan, he has to find a way on his side.


    Nian Yuexian and Zhangjiao are undoubtedly very good helpers, and their strength lies here.


    The head teacher already knew about the Blood Refining Realm, but Nian Yuexian didn''t know about it, so he really needed to say hello in advance.


    Moreover, Nian Yuexian and Tai Shan were the elder brother''s right-hand men back then, and they both respected the elder brother very much. Lu Ye believed that as long as he told the truth, this senior sister Nian would definitely not miss the battle in the blood refinement world.


    Having made up his mind, he was about to speak when Lu Ye suddenly frowned.


    Somewhere, some mysterious sensations arose in his heart. Nian Yuexian, who was leading the way ahead, noticed something, and turned around with concern: "What''s wrong? But what went wrong with your previous practice?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "No!"


    Nianyue Xianyu said earnestly: "Your cultivation base is improving too fast, if there is a problem, you can''t hide it."


    Lu Ye said: "There''s really no problem, it''s just... let''s go up first and then talk about it."


    Seeing him like this, Nian Yuexian stopped talking and speeded up a lot.


    The higher he went, the more obvious the feeling in Lu Ye''s heart became. He vaguely sensed the whole story, but he had to confirm with his own eyes whether it was what he thought.


    After a while, the two rushed out of the insect nest.


    At this moment, when the night was dark, Lu Ye soared into the sky, stood in mid-air, and looked up at a certain starry sky.


    In that piece of starry sky, a star was extremely bright. Compared with two months ago, the change was more than a little bit, and it seemed to be much larger.


    This is the fourth time that Lu Ye has observed the star.


    The first unintentional investigation was due to a dispute between two monks on duty in Jinglan Lake Pass. One of them discovered the change in the starry sky. There was one more star in the original seventeen. At that time, Lu Ye didn''t care. Except for that boring monk, who would care about the change of one of the stars in the sky.


    The next two observations were also unintentional observations. The stars became brighter each time, and Lu Ye didn''t think too much about it.


    Until this time, among the stars in the sky, it is the brightest!


    Lu Ye realized that it was not a star, but a whole continent.


    That is the blood refining world!


    Because he once refined a drop of holy blood in the blood river of the blood refining world, in principle, he has a more or less sympathetic relationship with the blood refining world.


    It''s just that the distance was too far before, coupled with his lack of attainments in the blood path, it was difficult to sense the existence of the blood refinement world.


    But now, the blood refining world is constantly approaching Kyushu, and the distance is getting closer and closer.


    After two months of refinement, Lu Ye''s attainment in the blood path has made great progress, making this induction a reality.


    The Blood Refining Realm actually came, and it was at this time! In a split second, many thoughts surged in Lu Ye''s mind. Some things that he couldn''t understand before suddenly became clear, and some things that made him entangled were all gone at this moment.


    Among other things, since returning from the Blood Refining Realm, he has been thinking about a question, that is, when will Tianji send him back to the Blood Refining Realm, and how many people can he bring there? Winning those helpers decided whether he would use the tokens given by the old seniors.


    But now it seems that his worries are superfluous, everything is under the control of Tianji.


    When the distance between the two realms is close enough, the Kyushu cultivator can directly enter the Blood Refining Realm with the help of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, and there is no need for him to bother to recruit people. The situation that will arise at that time will inevitably be the entire Kyushu against the Blood Refining Realm. support.


    And this point in time, after the Kyushu practice community solved the pest disaster, is too coincidental.


    There are more than just coincidences. He and the head teacher also realized many coincidences before, but it was not easy to discuss them too deeply.


    But now it seems that the insect disaster in Kyushu is just a rehearsal for a larger war!


    Overall, the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm did not encounter too many difficulties. Even the final battle became calm because of Lu Ye''s intervention.


    However, the emergence of the Kyushu insect disaster led to the most intuitive result.


    That is the full joint cooperation of the two camps that have been fighting for thousands of years!


    I had such an experience once, and under the aftermath of this joint cooperation, if another catastrophe that is about to sweep Kyushu falls, then the two camps will have more experience in dealing with it, and they can quickly integrate their forces. Will be procrastinating like before.


    Based on this result, the appearance of insect disasters may not necessarily be a sudden outbreak of natural disasters, but it is very likely to be intentional by a certain consciousness.


    Without this insect plague, the two camps are still fighting. When a catastrophe greater than the insect plague comes, even if they join forces hastily, it may be too late.


    Only a catastrophe like the insect disaster that swept across the entire Kyushu can force the two camps to put down their mutual hatred, and instead work together and put it into action.


    Of course, many losses were unavoidable in this process, but if you want to cure the stubborn disease, you can only use strong medicine. Judging from the results, the current situation in Kyushu is fully qualified to deal with a catastrophe greater than the insect plague.


    The timeline also matches Lu Ye''s deduction.


    First, he was sent to the Blood Refining Realm by a heavenly secret, saw various things in the Blood Refining Realm, and personally participated in the battle to defend the Jade Blood Holy Land. The gateway to the Nine Continents.


    When he returned to Kyushu from the Blood Refining Realm, he brought the array disk with the same energy, investigated the situation of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and obtained the refining method of the Zerg from Taishan. The counterattack was quickly put on the daily routine, and then take action.


    Up to this moment, he clearly felt the approach of the Blood Refining Realm! From the beginning to the end, there was an invisible force driving the development of the situation.


    It can even be said that Taishan gave him the method of refining insect blood, so why not a hint of guidance? It''s just that Taishan himself may not be aware of this.


    Lu Ye went to him at the beginning, not for the method of refining insect blood, but for a showdown with Taishan, telling him about the elder brother and the blood refining world, firstly to win over him, and secondly to prevent him from making trouble in the dark. In the end, by chance and coincidence, he got the most important thing to counterattack the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    A coincidence...is also a guide in the dark.


    Many clues are a bit messy, but if you experience everything yourself, you can clearly see something that others cannot perceive.


    "What''s wrong?" Nian Yuexian looked at Lu Ye in puzzlement, wondering why he was staring at the starry sky with a solemn expression.


    "What can Senior Sister see?" "Stars?"


    Although Nian Yuexian''s cultivation base surpassed Lu Ye''s, her eyesight was also limited. She couldn''t see so far away, so she naturally didn''t know what those bright stars represented.


    Lu Ye couldn''t see it either, but he could feel it.


    The Blood Refining Realm should still be far away from Kyushu, but as time goes by, it will inevitably get closer, and there will inevitably be a large-scale collision between the two realms.


    Lu Ye couldn''t be more clear about how powerful the blood refinement world is. On the monk level alone, the blood refinement world''s background may exceed that of Kyushu, because the number of blood races is huge, and their practice is easier than that of human races. There are many Holy Seeds, each of whose strength is unfathomable.


    Right now in Kyushu, not many people can compete with the Holy Seed. But if the power of Kyushu and the power of Jade Blood Holy Land are integrated, there shouldn''t be much difference in strength between them.


    The number of monks in the Jade Blood Holy Land is indeed not that many, but the old seniors who have reached the realm of perfection are not easy to get along with.


    After years of accumulation and precipitation, almost every one of them has the strength comparable to the Holy Seed.


    One more point, the confrontation between the two realms must not be placed in Kyushu, otherwise there will be a devastating blow to Kyushu.


    I have been plagued by insects for several years and need to recuperate. If there is another disaster like that, the mortals in Kyushu may really have no way out.

 Chapter 1128

    The Blood Refining Realm is approaching where Kyushu is located, and there will be an earth-shattering collision between the two realms, and then it will be a racial struggle between the human race and the blood race.


    Zerg is just an appetizer before the war.


    The battlefield cannot be placed in Kyushu, so it can only be placed in the blood refinement world. In other words, Kyushu monks need to take the initiative to attack!


    Just like saving the broken Peerless Continent back then.


    At that time, Lu Ye, Ying Wuji and others were the vanguard of Kyushu, and the standing of the four Tianji pillars allowed Kyushu Tianji to open up the connection with Wushuang Continent, and only then did the follow-up support from the Yunhe Realm army.


    History is always surprisingly similar, but this time the opponents we face, no matter in terms of quality or size, are not comparable to the corpse clan in Wushuang Continent. But it involved the Divine Sea Realm.


    The test is undoubtedly more severe.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye knew that there were many things to be busy. At least let Kyushu know what the upcoming crisis is.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted, and took the lead to fly towards the gateway to the mainland of Kyushu. Nian Yuexian tilted his head and glanced at him. He could feel that Lu Ye was preoccupied, but he didn''t say anything. It''s not easy for Xian to ask too many questions.


    All the way forward.


    The location they were in before was the core area of ??the Zerg Great Secret Realm. Now they have to cross half of the Zerg Great Secret Realm if they want to rush to the portal. However, both of them are very fast, so it won''t take too long to get there.


    But not long after flying, Nian Yuexian suddenly asked in surprise: "What is that?"


    Lu Ye was thinking about how to let the Shenhai Realm of Kyushu understand the information of the Blood Refining Realm, and he was out of his mind, and subconsciously said: "What?"


    "Over there!" Nian Yuexian pointed in one direction.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked, only to see a dense mist gathered over there, gathering but not dispersing, slowly rotating, like a big whirlpool.


    This made him a little stunned, because before that, there was no information showing that there was such a fog vortex here.


    You must know that in the third stage, the troops of the entire Kyushu were spread out in the Zerg Great Secret Realm. It can be said that this side of the world was plowed from the edge to the center. It would definitely be a carpet sweep. Any strange discovery will definitely be reported, and those nine-level people will not sit idly by.


    If you don''t find it, it means that it didn''t exist before. At this time, such a thing suddenly appeared, which made people feel strange.


    Lu Ye swayed and flew in that direction, accompanied by Nianyuexian. Not long after, the two of them came to the top of the fog vortex, looked down, and their spiritual thoughts spread.


    Soon, Nian Yuexian''s expression became suspicious: "Is this...the portal?"


    From a distance, I can''t feel anything, but under close observation, I can clearly perceive that there is an aura from a different environment in the center of the vortex.


    Usually, this kind of situation means that there is another world. Just like the nine portals leading to Kyushu from the Great Secret Realm of the Zerg, if you stand in front of the portal, you can feel some aura of Kyushu.


    The principle is the same, but the form of the portal is different. Lu Ye''s expression became weird, because the escaping aura gave him a very familiar feeling, and the mist that made up the vortex was also very familiar.


    If this is the case, then he is familiar with the place where the portal formed by the mist vortex leads.


    Not likely, right? But thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is not impossible, but very possible.


    Because that place is indeed attacked by the Zerg every once in a while. When he was in the Cloud River Territory, he was fortunate enough to participate in one time. That battle allowed him to gain a lot of military exploits, exchanged a lot of soul cleansing water, and used it all the time. to date.


    He didn''t know where the invading Zerg came from before, but what if it came from the Zerg Great Secret Realm? It seemed to make sense.


    As far as he knew, everyone in that place usually fell into a deep sleep, and would only wake up when the Zerg invaded, using a different kind of immortal body to fight fiercely with the Zerg.


    Therefore, this portal did not exist all the time, but appeared at some specific time. It is not surprising that the army of Kyushu monks did not discover it.


    Things became a little coincidental, and by chance, Lu Ye smelled some familiar scents...


    This is clearly an invitation!


    That being the case, there is no reason not to keep the appointment.


    "I''ll go and see, Senior Sister stays here." As Lu Ye said, he took a step forward, and he could tell at a glance whether things were going as he thought.


    Nian Yuexian didn''t speak, but just expressed his position with practical actions, and followed Lu Ye closely.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye didn''t stop her, and threw himself into the vortex of mist.


    It really felt like going through a portal.


    But he didn''t enter the world that Lu Ye guessed, and suddenly, his mind was rising rapidly.


    Lu Ye had experienced this feeling several times, so he didn''t panic, but kept his mind and watched silently.


    Compared to this moment, he is in a very strict state, he can''t feel his own existence: the whole portrait has turned into a strange and magnificent perspective, overlooking everything.


    The first thing that came into view was a huge gray-brown star.


    On the star body, there are violent storms, tsunamis and earthquakes, and the environment is extremely harsh. In such an environment, not to mention creatures, it is difficult for plants to survive.


    Survive.


    This is obviously an extremely strange star, but Lu Ye suddenly realized that this star is Kyushu!


    When he returned from the blood refinement world, he once observed Kyushu in the starry sky, but after comparing it, it is not difficult to find that the Kyushu he observed last time is far less huge than this star.


    What period of Kyushu is this? Lu Ye is a little puzzled, and the environment is so harsh. If Kyushu has always been like this, not to mention the group of monks, it is difficult for even ordinary people to be born.


    While he was in doubt, time was passing rapidly, and the environment of Kyushu land had some obvious changes visible to the naked eye.


    The frequency of those natural disasters has decreased, and there is more life on the earth.


    First, the green covered the taupe and became vibrant, and then some simple creatures appeared.


    During this process, the flow of time is extremely fast, and Lu Ye can clearly feel this, and he immediately understands that the Kyushu he observed is the Kyushu of extremely ancient times, not the Kyushu he lives in today.


    There is an invisible force that is demonstrating the changes in Kyushu for him.


    Lu Ye''s mind was shocked, and he watched more intently. Such a strange experience is not something that everyone can encounter, and it may not be possible for him.


    There are any substantial benefits, but nothing can compare to the aspect of broadening one''s horizons alone.


    Just as he flashed his skills, human races were born in Kyushu in an unknown age. to many natural disasters.


    But they still survived tenaciously.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, a group of monks began to appear in Kyushu, and as time went by, the number of monks increased and their level became higher and higher.


    Lu Ye watched them rush back and forth on the land of Kyushu, fighting endlessly, watched them grow continuously, and then... rushed out of Kyushu and entered the vast starry sky!


    When the first monk rushed out of Kyushu and plunged into the starry sky, the shock Lu Ye received was incomparably huge.


    Because nowadays, there is no monk in Kyushu that can do this kind of thing, which is a power that the Divine Sea Realm does not possess.


    In other words, the human race that rushed out of Kyushu was a monk who surpassed the Divine Sea Realm, and reached a realm that the current Kyushu Divine Sea Realm is struggling to pursue!


    If such a scene is seen by those in the Divine Sea Realm, I''m afraid they will go crazy!


    They have been exploring the way forward to practice, but they don''t know that in the extremely ancient age, the ancestors of the human race have already taken this step.


    But...... Since the human race has already taken this step, why is the current Kyushu respected by the Divine Sea Realm? Even the follow-up method of practice is cut off?


    In the history of Kyushu, what kind of major changes happened? It turned a practice world that could be born into the starry sky into a cultivator, and now it can only be trapped in the realm.


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered something.


    That is the practice circle of Kyushu today. It is generally believed that Kyushu had a very glorious era a long time ago, because nowadays, whether it is the mainland of Kyushu or the Yunhe Battlefield of Lingxi Battlefield, there are many opportunities that have never been discovered. Even inheritance.


    Where did these chance inheritances come from? It is impossible to be born out of thin air, but the historical records of Kyushu today are only a short period of two or three thousand years, and no one knows about the events before that, and there are no classics to check.


    Therefore, the practice community agrees that before the current practice era, there were other eras in Kyushu, and those opportunities and inheritances were remnants of earlier eras.


    This is a bold speculation, and no one can prove its authenticity. But Lu Ye knew at this moment that this was true.


    Kyushu did have an extremely glorious past, but because of some unknown changes, it became what it is now. As for what the changes are, he only needs to continue to observe to know.


    More and more monks rushed out of Kyushu and entered the starry sky. The practice world of ancient Kyushu seemed to have suddenly entered a blowout era.


    Those monks who rushed out of Kyushu began to explore the mysteries of the starry sky, and became stronger in the process of exploration.


    But catastrophe followed...


    If the taupe Kyushu observed by Lu Ye is a stubborn rock, then after countless years of accumulation and development, the Kyushu he sees at this moment is a piece of sweet pastry exuding fragrance.

 Chapter 1129

    The human race is not the only race in the vast starry sky.


    There are other races that are more ferocious and aggressive. It can be said that none of the races that can survive in the starry sky is easy to mess with. Those docile races have long been eliminated.


    If Kyushu has been standing quietly in this starry sky, it may still be stable for a long time. After all, the void is vast and boundless. Although Kyushu is a huge star, it is not so easy to be discovered.


    Those human monks rushing out of Kyushu may be seeking more powerful power, but they never imagined that just because they rushed out of Kyushu and came into contact with the void, they would bring disaster to their home planet.


    I don''t know when, an army of foreign races came looking for traces, and Chen Bing was outside the world of Kyushu, and the war was about to break out.


    This level of war is beyond the imagination of Lu Ye. Although he has just experienced a war between the human race and the Zerg race, but in comparison, this time the Kyushu monks counterattacked the Zerg Great Mystery War, just like a child playing house.


    The scale and intensity of the war in this ancient era far exceeded Lu Ye''s cognition.


    The ancient monks of Kyushu were very powerful. They dealt with one war after another that could destroy the entire world, and repelled wave after wave of powerful enemies.


    However, every war is accompanied by the death of a large number of monks. Finally, at a certain moment, the situation in Kyushu began to become critical, overwhelming


    Chen was beaten to pieces, and the invaders who were attracted by the breath of Kyushu began to attack frantically.


    The ancient Kyushu practice world is gradually becoming unsustainable, and it seems to be the end of the world.


    It was at this most critical moment that the surviving Kyushu monks worked together to refine a strange treasure. The treasure didn''t look surprising, it was just in the shape of a disc.


    The Jiuzhou Xiu soldiers divided into two groups, continued to fight against the invaders all the way, stayed in the Kyushu all the way, and sacrificed the disc treasure together.


    many


    Right above the body, there is a peach-shaped lid of Lu Ye''s Xiuhong. There is an extra circular cover above the huge star of Kyushu.


    The disk undulated with mysterious and gentle power, enveloping the entire Kyushu world, and then the void trembled, and the endless stars in the surrounding starry sky dimmed at this moment.


    When the many stars regain their light again, the huge Kyushu has disappeared!


    Lu Ye''s mind was shocked, and it was only at this moment that he realized what kind of mysterious power the disc contained. It actually moved the entire Kyushu from its original position.


    As for where the move went, no one in the human race at that time knew. But it should be where Kyushu is now.


    The ancient Kyushu practice world kept its home planet through this method, but the price it paid was extremely painful. Without the backing of the home planet, all the remaining monks were slaughtered by the invaders in that battle do.


    Lu Ye''s vision changed again, from the vast and magnificent battlefield to where Kyushu is now. The disc cover above the Kyushu star still exists, filled with mysterious power fluctuations, covering the entire Kyushu, covering it breath.


    It''s just that the size of the entire Kyushu has shrunk significantly, which seems to be because the previous relocation consumed too much of Kyushu''s heritage.


    The Kyushu that Lu Ye saw at this moment was the size of Kyushu in his perception, and he finally saw some familiar shadows from this star.


    Leaving the original position, and the disc treasure refined with all the strength of the entire realm to hide the breath, although the star body of Kyushu still stands in the starry sky, it is difficult for foreigners to find it again.


    It stayed in this starry sky, like a wounded wild animal, silently licking its own wounds, for tens of thousands of years in a blink of an eye.


    The war in the ancient era caused heavy damage to the practice world of Kyushu. All the high-level monks were wiped out. They used their lives to protect the mother planet and protect the clansmen on the mother planet. Willing to back off.


    Knowing more clearly, why after the Divine Sea Realm, the promotion speed of the monks will become slower and slower, as if there is an invisible layer of resistance, hindering their progress on the road of practice.


    Throughout the development of the entire Kyushu practice world, it can be divided into two stages.


    Taking Kyushu''s position in the starry sky as the node, the pre-Kyushu era and the post-Kyushu era.


    The glory of the former Kyushu era and the desolation of the post-Kyushu era undoubtedly formed a very sharp contrast.


    Basheng''s angle of view was rapidly sinking, and Lu Ye knew in his heart that this demonstration ended here.


    In an instant, his mind returned to his body. Lu Ye opened his eyes and took a long breath, but his mood could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "The starry sky is a very dangerous place. The weak will be eliminated and the strong will survive. It is an ancient principle. When one''s own strength is not enough to gain a foothold in this vast starry sky, rashly exposing one''s own existence will attract many wolves, tigers and leopards. In the vast starry sky, every once in a while, stars will give birth to creatures, and some creatures will walk into the starry sky, but how many creatures can survive? How many creatures will bring disaster to their home planet because of walking into the starry sky? Although the ancient Kyushu is strong enough, they have made too many enemies, and they will inevitably be destined to be broken. Compared with the ancient times, the current Kyushu is still too immature after all."


    A voice came from not far away.


    Lu Ye was in awe. It can be said that it is precisely because of the contributions of these ancestors who sacrificed their lives that Kyushu can have today. Otherwise, Kyushu would have been destroyed as early as I don¡¯t know how many years ago. Kyushu people.


    In Lu Ye''s observation, in order to stimulate the power of the disc, and to allow Kyushu to move smoothly from its original position, all the monks in Kyushu at that time, no matter what level they were, were contributing their own strength. It is extremely painful.


    The Kyushu heritage was consumed too much, resulting in a great loss of body size. As many as 90% of the monks in the entire practice world perished, and even the 10% who survived were mostly low-level monks.


    There is a gap in the inheritance of the Kyushu practice world!


    But relying on the legacy left by the ancient ancestors, the Kyushu practice community slowly explored and gradually established a practice system.


    But under this practice system, the Divine Sea Realm is already the limit. The reason for this problem is that the inheritance is broken, and the Kyushu itself is the reason.


    Lu Ye had a faint realization.


    That mysterious power showed him the history of the development and changes of the entire Kyushu. Although there were many things he didn''t see, he could clearly feel them.


    He finally understood why those in the Divine Sea Realm in Kyushu couldn''t take that last step no matter how much they retreated and practiced.


    Lu Ye followed the voice and saw Hua Ci standing not far away, talking eloquently.


    Lu Ye recognized at a glance that she was not the real Huaci!


    He was not in a hurry to talk, but observed the surrounding environment, just as he had guessed before, walking in from the foggy vortex, he indeed came to Xianyuan City!


    It''s just that at this moment, all the Xianyuan guards in Xianyuan City are sleeping, so the huge city seems very quiet.


    They are now in the city lord''s mansion, standing beside the soul pool.


    The only one who was awake was the city lord of Xianyuan City. Seeing Lu Ye''s gaze, the city lord nodded slightly in greeting, and Lu Ye saluted with his fists clasped.


    Then he turned his head to look at "Hua Ci" beside him, and frowned: "You should be able to change your appearance, right?"


    "Hua Ci" pursed her lips and smiled, all kinds of flirtatious for a while: "It''s just for the convenience of communicating with you, what kind of appearance do you want? I have it all."


    "What were you like?"


    The figure of "Hua Ci" distorted immediately, and then turned into a ball of pure white aura, floating in mid-air, from which came an ethereal voice: "I thought you liked this woman very much."


    Lu Ye said: "I like it, but it doesn''t mean I want to see other people become her. The little fairy doctor in the Dragon Realm is you, right?"


    "Yes."


    "How should I call it? The will of heaven and earth? Or... the disk of heaven and earth?"


    Lu Ye had noticed it when he met this guy in Longteng Realm, but at that time he thought that the little doctor was the manifestation of the will of heaven and earth, but now it seems that it is not as simple as he thought.


    So far, Lu Ye has been in contact with the will of heaven and earth in several different worlds, but these wills of heaven and earth give people a very hazy feeling, unlike the one in front of him who has a clear subjective thinking and can communicate with others.


    So Lu Ye felt that the other party didn''t seem like a pure will of heaven and earth. As for the celestial disk.......


    In the former Kyushu era, those treasures refined by the powerful human races, and it was the existence of this treasure that preserved the entire Kyushu, moved Kyushu from its original position, and then covered up the existence of Kyushu.


    Such a powerful treasure, after going through such a long period of time, is a matter of course for it to be born with wisdom.


    So Lu Ye couldn''t figure out what the essence of this ball of pure white light was.


    The ethereal voice continued: "I am not only the will of heaven and earth, but also the disk of heaven and earth. I can be regarded as an artifact spirit born from the fusion of a part of the will of heaven and earth in Kyushu."


    Lu Ye probably understood.


    At that time, the power of the Tianjipan was stimulated, and it absorbed the extremely huge Kyushu heritage. It can be said that it has almost merged with the Kyushu. Under the catalysis of the will of the heavens and the earth in the fused Kyushu, the Tianjipan also gave birth to its own weapon. spirit.


    This is the truth of Kyushu''s secret, and it is also the reason why it is ubiquitous and mysterious.


    Many things become clear at this moment.


    However, Lu Ye still had something he didn''t understand. "What happened to Xianyuan City?"


    This place has been fighting against the Zerg, and based on the current situation, it is connected to the Great Secret Realm of the Zerg, but the passage is not opened every year, but once in a while, and a large number of Zerg will attack each time Therefore, the Xianyuan guards in Xianyuan City have to fight against the Zerg, but because they are all soul bodies and have left their own soul imprints in the soul pool, almost all of them are immortal as long as the soul pool does not dry up. body.

 Chapter 1130

    What Lu Ye doesn''t understand is why the situation in Xianyuan City has always been like this, and where did the Zerg in the Great Secret Realm of the Zerg come from? It can''t be the legacy of the former Kyushu era, right?


    In his observation, those alien armies who came to invade had always been kept out by the monks of the former Kyushu era, and it was impossible for them to invade Kyushu.


    An ethereal voice sounded: "When the monks of the ancient Kyushu searched for it, they gave me two tasks, to protect Kyushu and protect the human race! Although I have the ability to cover up the world''s breath, it can prevent Kyushu from being raped to a certain extent. The probability of being discovered by the enemy, but if the distance is too close, there is still a possibility of being discovered.¡±


    This is easy to understand, just like when a monk searches for an enemy, he may not be able to find the enemy with his spiritual sense, but may be able to observe some situations with his naked eyes.


    The Tianji disk can only cover up the existence of the world, not make Kyushu disappear in the starry sky.


    So if the distance is close enough, you can also see the existence of Kyushu World.


    "More than 5,000 years ago, there was a small-scale Chuguo reading near several states. It was aware of the existence of Kyushu and started. Eight invasions of several states broke out. Although the Kyushu practice circle at that time wiped out


    I destroyed the worm nest, but I also suffered heavy losses, and at that time the vitality of Kyushu had not recovered too much, which caused some flaws in my ability to cover up the world''s breath. The big forces made a decision to sacrifice their lives for benevolence to make up for it. "


    It''s as if a balloon has broken a few holes, and the breath of the world of Kyushu is leaking out, and there is a possibility of being discovered by a powerful enemy. To fill these leaky holes, a huge sacrifice is required.


    A dozen major forces headed by Xianyuancheng made this sacrifice, which allowed the Tianji Disk to perfect its ability to cover the world''s breath.


    "And in order to allow them to stick to this task for a longer period of time, all the monks from these dozens of major forces have turned into soul bodies, so the Xianyuan City can survive to this day."


    "Since there are more than a dozen big forces, what about the forces other than Xianyuan City?"


    If I remember correctly, the secret realm of Xianyuan City is just one of the immeasurable mirage realms, and there are many secret realms in the immeasurable mirage realm, but only Xianyuan City has soul bodies, and none of the other secret realms.


    In the Lingxi battlefield, the secret entrance of the immeasurable mirage will be opened in a certain place every once in a while, allowing monks to enter it to practice and explore, and many people have benefited from it.


    "As I repaired the gaps in my breath, those forces disappeared one after another, because they are all soul bodies, and their existence will consume the power of the soul pool. The power of the soul pool is limited after all, supplying all soul bodies and Supplying a part of the soul body will naturally have a different duration."


    No one is forcing them to disappear, it is their own choice.


    As a soul body without a physical body and unable to ascend, most of the time


    Fighting for thousands of years is like a day, this kind of maintenance may not be what those souls wish in their hearts, and the complete disappearance may be the real solution.


    take off.


    The reason why the soul body of Xianyuan City still exists is that it serves as a reserve force to prevent any flaws in the ability of the Tianji Disk to cover up the breath.


    Occasionally, the Zerg invaded Xianyuan City because the souls could not fall into a deep sleep for too long, lest they were really completely silent, so they needed to wake up from time to time and move their hands and feet.


    What Lu Ye heard was a simple explanation, but the truth behind it


    What kind of awareness could have allowed more than a dozen top powers at that time to make such a choice together.


    In the past, there were the strong people of the human race in the Kyushu era who sacrificed their lives, and later, there were more than a dozen major forces in Xianyuan City who did not care about themselves.


    "So the Zerg race was not completely wiped out, but some remained?" Lu Ye was keenly aware of something.


    An ethereal voice sounded: "That''s right, born in sorrow and died in peace, the existence of Zerg to a certain extent can make the people of Kyushu not forget the crisis they have encountered, so I borrowed the power of the human practice world at that time to exile some Zerg in a In the small world, what you call the Zerg Great Secret Realm, let them continue to exist, and at certain times, open some passages to give human monks a certain degree of experience."


    This is how the insect swarm in the Lingxi battlefield came, but because the monks in the Lingxi battlefield were not strong, the Zerg who left from the Zerg Great Secret Realm were also limited to the level of the Lingxi realm.


    It is impossible for Tianji to put too powerful Zerg into the Lingxi battlefield, so it is not training, but massacre.


    Lu Ye''s voice gradually cooled down: "And this time, in order to force the two camps to join forces, you caused a plague of insects that swept across the entire Kyushu!"


    "This is the quickest and most effective way." "Many people died!"


    "One of my tasks is to protect the human race. Believe me, I don''t want to see the death of human races, but your human races have been fighting each other since ancient times. It is like this in every era. There will always be such frictions and disputes. , The two camps have been fighting for so many years, without this insect plague, they would not be able to join forces so easily. The blood refinement world is approaching, if they cannot join forces smoothly, more people will die."


    Lu Ye naturally knew this truth, and it was not easy to argue with it after hearing the words. After all, it was just a tool spirit born from the fusion of the will of heaven and earth, not a real human race, and it didn''t think about things so comprehensively.


    After a moment of silence, he said again: "The creation of a faction requires tokens, isn''t that your body?"


    Although the celestial disk in Taishan''s hand is the same as what Lu Ye saw, it can''t be the real celestial disk. This thing is hidden above the Kyushu star at this moment, covering up the air of Kyushu.


    Taishan is not that capable of retrieving the real secret disk.


    "Of course not, it''s just something similar in shape to my body."


    "So, the confrontation between the two camps was also caused by you?"


    "This is the result of natural evolution." The ethereal voice replied, "As I said before, the human race can never get rid of the nature of fighting with each other. Before there is no confrontation between camps, they use sects and families as groups to fight against each other. Then they formed cliques and formed alliances one after another. Under the historical evolution, these alliances gathered and dispersed, and finally formed two opposing camps."


    At this point, the confrontation between the two camps has become the norm in Kyushu, and there is no way to trace the grievances and grievances of the ancestors.


    This matter really cannot be blamed on Kyushu''s secrets. Lu Ye thought about it carefully. If Kyushu really doesn''t have two camps, can monks coexist peacefully?


    Naturally it is impossible.


    All monks rely on contention and robbing, where there is contention and robbing, there will be fighting.


    And take a ten thousand step back, if it is true that the world is united and the monks are kind, what is the use of the monks cultivated in this way? They are just a bunch of waste who only know how to practice and do not know how to fight.


    Once Kyushu encounters another crisis, can they be expected to keep Kyushu again?


    Proper fighting is not a bad thing, on the contrary, it will make the monks grow better. As for the casualties in these fightings, it is inevitable.


    "Then why did you ask me to see you this time?" Lu Ye asked.


    He was able to come to Xianyuan City from the Zerg Great Secret Realm and see the true face of Tianji. Naturally, it was not a coincidence, but Tianji''s deliberate intention. Even before that, he demonstrated the development and changes of Kyushu to him, so that he could understand The entire history of Kyushu.


    "Naturally because of the blood refining world."


    "I probably understand the matter of the blood refinement world, and I will try my best to mobilize those seniors. I believe they will not sit idly by." Lu Ye frowned, and said: "Actually, since you can communicate with others, why don''t you come forward in person? You don¡¯t need to do anything specially, just give the monks of Kyushu a revelation or guidance at the right time.¡±


    "After all, I am just an artifact. Kyushu monks regard me as a secret, unfathomable. I have to maintain my own mystery. If the mystery is missing, I will lose my awe. People''s hearts are complicated. If my existence is exposed , it¡¯s hard to guarantee that someone won¡¯t have any wrong thoughts, and this is a matter for your human race, the only role I can play is to help.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Lu Ye felt that it made sense. If a treasure like the Tianji Disk is exposed, who would not be tempted? Maybe some people really want to use some crooked thoughts. If they can refine the Tianji Disk for their own use, then in the future, I will be the only one in the Kyushu!


    Therefore, the existence of the secret plate is not suitable for exposure, and the monks in Kyushu should maintain a certain degree of respect for the secret.


    "I''m human too!" Lu Ye glanced at it leisurely.


    "Your inheritance is much more valuable than mine, so I don''t think there is anything wrong with exposing it in front of you. If someone can refine me one day, it can only be you."


    "My inheritance?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, "Where does my inheritance come from? Isn''t it Kyushu?"


    "No! I don''t know exactly where it came from. Many years ago, a powerful human race was seriously injured and exiled to the Kyushu. Later, he died here. The inheritance you got is what he left after his death. You are not the first person to get this inheritance, there were two people who got this inheritance before you, but they both died young."


    "What is the name of the person who left the legacy?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t asked. He is stronger than everyone I have ever seen. If there were such a strong man in Kyushu back then, maybe so many people would not have died, and he would not have been forced to stay away from his original position. "


    Lu Ye shook his head: "You can''t say that, such a powerful person died of serious injuries, obviously there are some stronger than him."


    Tianji was silent for a moment: "You are right."

 Chapter 1131

    In Xianyuan City, City Lord''s Mansion, beside the soul pool, Lu Ye was communicating with Tianji.


    From a long time ago, he realized that the secrets of Kyushu had self-awareness, but at that time he simply thought that this consciousness was the will of Kyushu''s heaven and earth, and he didn''t know until now that there were some complicated inside stories.


    Tianji is not only the will of heaven and earth in Kyushu, but it is not complete. It is the spirit of the heaven and earth disk formed by fusing part of the will of heaven and earth.


    It shoulders the important task of protecting Kyushu and the human race. For tens of thousands of years, it has been silently protecting this area, trying to reduce the presence of Kyushu in the starry sky, and prevent it from being noticed by the strong aliens.


    From this point of view, it has made great contributions. Without its cover, after so many years, some strong people may have noticed the aura of Kyushu, and then brought a devastating blow to Kyushu.


    And it certainly has more to do when no one is aware of it.


    For example, if the Wushuang Continent that was once saved, if Lu Ye and the others were not sent there by the secret of Kyushu, how would the monks in Kyushu know what the Wushuang Continent is?


    It has the ability to protect Kyushu, and it also has the ability to monitor the nearby starry sky. It detected the location of the Wushuang Continent early, learned something about the situation there, sent Lu Ye and others there, and used the Tianji Pillar to open up the two realms The connection between them saved the human race lingering on the Peerless Continent.


    Another example is the blood refinement world...


    As early as decades or hundreds of years ago, it used means to send those old seniors to the blood refining world, making them become thorns in the blood refining world. Saving the human race in the blood refinement world.


    It''s just that the distance between the two realms is too far. Although it has the heart to save the human race in the blood refinement realm, it is beyond its reach and can only wait for the opportunity.


    Nowadays, the distance between the two realms is getting closer, and opportunities are coming.


    "If you came to me just for the sake of the blood refining world, I can guarantee that I will do my best, but this is a confrontation with another realm after all. I can''t guarantee how many people can be gathered to go there, especially Those in the Divine Sea Realm are duty-bound to defend Kyushu, because they are Kyushu monks themselves, but they may not be willing to protect another realm. Do you have any benefits that can be given to them? People''s hearts." Lu Ye said.


    Before sensing the aura of the blood refinement world, Lu Ye was thinking about how to recruit more helpers, because he didn''t know how many people the heavenly secret could send over.


    But after sensing the breath of the blood refinement world, he knew that this worry was unnecessary. Tianji had already monitored the movement of the blood refinement world, and knew that the two major realms were constantly approaching, so teleportation was not a problem at all.


    The remaining question is how many people are willing to work for the human race in another realm, especially those in the Divine Sea Realm. They are the decisive factor in this battle. If there are not enough benefits, they may not be able to impress them. It''s not like those Yunhezhenhu, who will never miss any opportunity to gain military exploits.


    To some extent, the intentions of the Divine Sea Realm determine the movements of the entire Kyushu monks.


    "I don''t have any special benefits to give them. If there is one, it is the road to the top."


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows: "The road to the upper realm?"


    "A world has a world''s foundation. The size of the world''s foundation determines the level of the world, and also determines the strength of the living creatures living in it. The ancient Kyushu has a huge foundation and a high level, so it can give birth to the God of the Sea Realm. But during that migration, Kyushu¡¯s heritage was consumed too much, and the world level dropped, so since then, no monks above the Divine Sea Realm have been born.¡±


    Lu Ye was vaguely aware of this point when he watched the evolution of Kyushu before, but he understood it more thoroughly through Tianji''s narration.


    "After the migration, the world level of Kyushu is only at the level of the real lake. In other words, the Kyushu practice world at that time can only produce monks who are in the real lake."


    For example, the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, Longteng Realm, and Peerless Continent that Lu Ye had been to were all just worlds at the level of the Cloud River Realm, so only monks at the Cloud River Realm level could be born, which was caused by the weak foundation of the world.


    Of course, there used to be a Divine Sea Realm in the Dragon Realm, but then the world fell into ruins, and the same was true for the Peerless Continent, where only a fragment remained after being beaten, which also led to the loss of the world''s heritage.


    "With the accumulation of long years, the foundation of Kyushu is recovering, and it has gradually risen to the level of the Divine Sea Realm, and gradually the monks of the Divine Sea Realm have appeared. In fact, the current situation is the best state for a world. The monks of the Divine Sea Realm cannot If you leave the world, you will not expose the existence of your parent star, nor will it bring disaster to the parent star."


    Lu Ye shook his head: "There are no absolutes. Five thousand years ago, a Zerg race discovered the existence of Kyushu. In the future, there may be stronger alien races discovering Kyushu. People can only stand on their own by self-improvement. It is unrealistic to expect others to be blind." Yes, the ancestors of the ancient Kyushu rushed into the starry sky, and perhaps they really brought disaster to their home planet and paid a heavy price, but it is the nature of monks to pursue stronger power and higher cultivation. Go back in time and let those ancestors have another chance, I believe they will still not be bound to their home planet."


    "I''m just a tool spirit, and I don''t understand the complexity of your human race."


    "You keep talking."


    "Now this time point is very important for Kyushu, because after a long period of accumulation, it will not take long for the world of Kyushu to


    No matter the limit of the monks, they will be able to obtain higher cultivation bases, and will once again have the power to enter the starry sky!"


    "How long is it?" Lu Ye asked. "It can be as short as a few decades, and as long as it can be hundreds of years."


    Lu Ye was silent. For a weapon spirit like Tianji, the concept of time is different from that of the human race.


    Even for the Divine Sea Realm, a period of tens or hundreds of years is not too short, but for a weapon spirit that has existed for an unknown number of years, this period of time... is really not that long.


    "Is this the opportunity you mentioned to get to the top?" Lu Ye was puzzled. "If so, then everyone can continue to wait. There is no need to take risks for the sake of the blood refinement world."


    "The accumulation of the world''s heritage, one way is the accumulation of nature,


    This requires that the world of consumer society and refinement is a big world with a lot of background in the world of Kyushu.


    The level of the world will be raised, and the monks will open the first version. "


    Lu Ye nodded, and at this point in the conversation, he finally got some useful news: "This benefit is enough for the Divine Sea Realm people in Kyushu to go all out."


    Now there is no need to worry about not being able to recruit enough people. I believe that as long as he reveals the news, those Shenhai Realm will definitely rush to the Blood Refining Realm. No one wants to wait for dozens or hundreds of years, especially For those ninth-level people, their need for upper-level is imminent.


    Enter the blood refinement world, slaughter the blood race, save the human race, let Kyushu integrate the heritage of the blood refinement world, and then improve the world level of Kyushu, benefiting the monks!


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a little sympathetic to those seniors who chose to retreat and practice in order to spy on a higher realm.


    They can feel that there is still a way after the Divine Sea Realm, but they still can''t


    His entry into the door, looking at it now, is not his 1B question, a problem of personal inheritance, but caused by the general environment.


    The world level of Kyushu is simply not enough to produce more advanced monks.


    As for monks who can be born in this era, fortunately, they will not encounter the difficulties encountered by their predecessors. They only need to practice step by step. As long as they have enough qualifications and resources, they can gain the power to break out of Kyushu.


    However, there was one thing in Huan that made Lu Ye puzzled, "Why me?"


    The existence of secrets has always been a mystery, _all cultivators, but all the secrets, can sometimes feel secrets in the dark, but no one has ever communicated with secrets like this face to face.


    There are tens of millions of cultivators in Lierzhou, among the monks of this generation, P Che is probably the most dazzling one, but every era has such figures,


    Take the previous era as an example, the elders are the same as the old masters, or they are the elites of other eras.


    So he couldn''t understand why Daji=I could see and say these things. From his growth experience, when he looked at Baduo''s obsessive Tianji, it was obvious that Tianji was when he was very weak.


    She has been paying attention to him all the time, and even had direct contact with him as a little doctor fairy when she was in Longteng Realm.


    "Your inheritance is one reason. As I said before, your inheritance is much more valuable than mine, so I am not worried about exposing my details in front of you. Of course, the most important reason is time, even if there is no blood refining In dozens of hundreds of years, Kyushu cultivators will have the opportunity to set foot in the starry sky again. The emergence of the Blood Refining Realm will definitely speed up this process. As you people often say, the time has come! So I must Find a suitable candidate, tell him the history of Kyushu, let him lead the future of Kyushu, naturally it is you, and it can only be you."


    Lu Ye touched his nose: "I feel a little stressed when you say that."


    "Your inheritance will allow you to grow rapidly, and your future achievements will be the greatest in Kyushu. To some extent, your future will represent the future of Kyushu. I have been given the mission to protect Kyushu, so I hope I can join hands with you to protect this star."


    "I am a human race, so naturally I have a duty to do so." Lu Ye nodded, "I understand the general situation. I will fully mobilize the Kyushu monks. I believe they will not refuse, but I may need your help when the time comes."


    "Of course there is no problem."

 Chapter 1132

    "What should I call you?" Lu Ye suddenly realized this problem.


    An ethereal voice resounded from the pure white aura, "You can call it whatever you want."


    "hat"


    Judging from the shape, the Tianji disk is indeed like a hat on the head of Kyushu, but it is in a state that cannot be detected by the naked eye. The reality of hats.


    Lu Ye clearly felt that Tianji was a little dissatisfied with this name. Although it is a weapon spirit, it has no need for names and the like, but it has sheltered the Kyushu human race for so many years, and it knows what kind of name is good, what kind of name is it? It doesn''t sound good.


    Lu Ye smiled, it seems that Tianji is not the kind of cold weapon spirit without emotion and needs, which is somewhat different from the weapon spirit he knows.


    It''s a good thing. If you have feelings and needs, you won''t be too rigid. My current experience undoubtedly proves this. If you are really a rigid tool spirit, I''m afraid you won''t worry about so many things, let alone lead him here Come, show him the many changes in Kyushu.


    "Since you are a weapon spirit born from the fusion of a part of the will of the Kyushu world, then you should be called Xiao Jiu."


    "Yes!" Tianji quickly affirmed the title. Although it is simple, it is much better than a hat.


    Through the portal opened by Xiao Jiu, Lu Ye left Xianyuan City.


    Appeared in a wilderness.


    Insect plagues have swept through Kyushu for several years, resulting in desolation everywhere in Kyushu. However, because of the existence of heaven and earth aura, it will not take a year or two to restore the previous environment.


    Before Lu Ye had time to check his location, he immediately noticed several powerful auras around him.


    At the same time, a familiar voice came to "Yiye"


    Lu Ye turned his head to look and saw that it was the head teacher.


    Not only the head teacher is here, Gan Wudang, Pang Zhen, but also several heads of various divisions that Lu Ye met at the Grand Council before were present.


    Nian Yuexian, who set off with him from the Zerg Great Secret Realm, was also there.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and probably understood what was going on.


    Together with Nian Yuexian, he stepped into the mist vortex from the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and ended up entering Xianyuan City, but Nian Yuexian appeared here directly.


    He didn''t see Lu Ye, and couldn''t contact him. Nian Yuexian didn''t know what happened to him, so he couldn''t help being anxious. The head teacher and others should have been summoned by her.


    When Lu Ye appeared, they were clearly trying to enter through the portal, but unfortunately they were blocked by heavenly secrets, how could they get in?


    Seeing Lu Ye come back safely at this moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    As the biggest hero of the Kyushu army''s counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the three words Lu Yiye is a famous sign not only in Bingzhou, but also in the entire Kyushu.


    Before everyone could open their mouths to ask, Lu Ye saluted first, "My lords, I have something to ask you."


    ...


    It has been two months since the Kyushu army counterattacked the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    It took about a month for the army to evacuate from the Zerg Great Secret Realm, mainly because there were too many people and it was inconvenient to pass.


    In January after returning, the Kyushu monks ran around and wiped out the remaining Zerg. Up to now, it can be said that the insect plague in the entire Kyushu has basically been solved, and there may be some scattered fish that slipped through the net, but it is already difficult to achieve.


    This is the first time in the history of Kyushu that the two camps have joined forces to defend against the enemy on a large scale, and they have achieved such a brilliant achievement.


    Before Lu Ye returned, Kyushu was preparing for the celebration banquet, but because the biggest hero hadn''t shown up yet, it was only in the preparation stage.


    After Lu Ye returned, the preparations accelerated a lot, and the venue for the celebration banquet was quickly finalized.


    Right in Haotian City of Bingzhou, Wanmo Ridge had expected this. After all, Lu Ye was a monk of Haotian League of Bingzhou. If he made such a request, it would be difficult for others to refuse.


    This big banquet is not only a celebration, but also an exchange of opinions between the top leaders of the two camps.


    The pest plague has passed, and how the two camps should get along with each other is a question worth pondering.


    Let''s coexist peacefully, it''s a little unrealistic, and it seems too hasty to restore the previous confrontational position, and the current situation is more or less embarrassing.


    Therefore, the senior officials of both parties intend to use this celebration banquet to determine how they should get along with each other in the future. Otherwise, at this time when Kyushu is waiting for prosperity, even if they win a battle, there is no need to hold a celebration banquet.


    The time is set to be ten days later, and those who are eligible to receive the invitation are all the top Shenhai Realm from all continents. invite.


    This move made many people slightly puzzled, because among the dozens of sects, there are Haotianmeng and Wanmoling. Most of them are sects above the third rank. There are many rules.


    This move not only puzzled the Wanmo Ridge side, but even a member of the elders of the Bingzhou Haotian League who was in charge of this matter was also very puzzled.


    But this was Lu Ye''s request, so he could only do it.


    Who made him the biggest contributor to this war, and being so young, he naturally has the capital to make some demands.


    A large number of monks received invitations to the banquet, almost including the top monks in the entire Kyushu. As for how many people can come at that time, it depends on the arrangements of the monks themselves.


    Bingzhou Haotian City is also very busy. A large number of monks are preparing for the celebration banquet. It is foreseeable that there will be a sea of ??gods gathered in Haotian City, and the scene will be huge.


    Gan Wudang took a break from his busy schedule and found the head teacher to complain, "Old Tang, what is Lu Yiye up to? There are too many people invited this time, even if only half of them will come, it must be an astonishing number. We can¡¯t afford to take care of any accident if the multi-spirited sea realm gathers in Haotian City.¡±


    After Lu Ye returned that day, he asked them one thing, that is, he would invite heroes from Kyushu to gather in Haotian City. At that time, there would be a big event to be announced, and this big event would be related to the future of Kyushu.


    When others say this, no one will take it seriously, but Lu Ye said that, with the blessing of the halo of the hero of the war, they can''t help but take it lightly.


    It was only after that that Pang Zhen and others insisted on setting the venue of the celebration banquet in Haotian City, Bingzhou, and took advantage of this opportunity to invite heroes from all walks of life.


    But if the situation develops like this, even if there is no right to do it, I feel a little worried. There are too many people invited, and there will inevitably be a situation where the Divine Sea Realm from all over Kyushu will gather in Haotian City.


    But he didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Lu Ye Gourd, so he could only come to ask the head teacher for advice.


    The head teacher knew a little more than he did, and said, "Don''t worry, there won''t be any accidents."


    Compared with what Lu Ye is about to announce, the internal struggles in Kyushu are nothing. Take the response to this insect disaster as an example. Everyone fights internally, but if there are foreign enemies, they can still unite sincerely and unite as one. External.


    Gan Wu came up like a thief, "Mr. Tang, if you have any inside information, let me reveal it a little bit, so I can have a better idea."


    The teacher sighed, and then communicated with him in a low voice for a while.


    The main thing is that we can''t hide this matter, and Lu Ye will announce it in public in a few days, so it doesn''t matter if we know it in advance.


    He just listened dumbfounded, "This kind of thing... can happen"


    The head teacher said, "Actually, I don''t really dare to believe it, but since Yiye has made such a request, it naturally has a definite result."


    "This kind of thing is unfounded." Qian Wudao has a dignified expression.


    "Yiye said that he has the means to prove it, and he will know it at the celebration banquet."


    "Where is he now?" Gan Wudang was going to ask Lu Ye face to face.


    The head teacher said, "It seems to have gone to Danxinmen."


    Gan Wudang is helpless, he can''t go after Danxinmen, he can only hear the news.


    At this time, accompanied by Nian Yuexian, Lu Ye met Qiu Min, the master''s sister-in-law, on a spiritual peak of Danxinmen.


    Nowadays, in all parts of Kyushu, only the major sects have such lush mountain peaks, because there are monks guarding each sect, and any Zerg that appears will be killed immediately, so that the Zerg will not destroy the foundation of their own sect .


    Lu Ye has known about the existence of the master''s wife for a long time, but because of the past grievances between the Danxinmen and the Jade Blood Sect, he has never had the opportunity to come to see her.


    For some things, the master''s wife must be mentally prepared in advance.


    He had told the head teacher about the fact that the elder brother was still alive, and later he told Tai Shan, and he also told Nian Yuexian on the way to Danxinmen. There is no reason not to inform the elder sister-in-law. people.


    When Nian Yuexian heard the news, he almost lost his spiritual power and staggered in mid-air.


    At this moment, the performance of the elder sister-in-law is not much better than that of Nian Yuexian. She told Lu Ye over and over again to make sure that she was not lying to her.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only let her vent her emotions. The Taoist couple who thought she had been dead for many years turned out to be alive and well, and they would be reunited again in a short time. It can''t be better than the master''s wife.


    By the way, let''s go back to the inappropriate message.


    After a while, after the interrogation with Qian Wudang was over, Lu Ye looked at Qiu Min: "We are separated by two realms, so I don''t know if there will be a chance to meet again in the future, so when I came back, the big brother told me not to let me go." I will inform him that he is still alive, so as not to disturb the mood of relatives."


    Qiu Min raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, and said softly, "Then why are you willing to tell me again?"


    Lu Ye said: "Some changes have taken place in the situation, and it won''t be long before the sister-in-law can reunite with the elder brother."


    Qiu Min was stunned, his eyes burst into light, "You mean... I can go to the blood refinement world or he can come back"

 Chapter 1133

    Lu Ye nodded: "We can go to the blood refinement world, and senior brother can also come back!"


    Qiu Min was obviously shocked by this huge surprise, even though she was also in the Divine Sea Realm, she was at a loss for a while.


    After a while, I calmed down and looked at Lu Ye sincerely: "Your senior brother calls you junior junior brother, so I will call you junior junior brother as well. Junior junior brother, thank you for telling me this."


    Lu Ye said: "Family, my sister-in-law is out. In fact, it''s a little selfish for me to tell you this."


    "you say."


    "My fourth senior brother''s situation, sister-in-law, you also know. When I was in the blood refinement world last time, I didn''t dare to say this to senior senior brother. When I return to Kyushu, it''s not easy to say senior senior brother in front of fourth senior brother." things, so..."


    Qiu Min immediately understood, smiled and said: "You are interested, let me handle this matter, I brought up your fourth senior brother, and I am his sister-in-law by name, but if I ask him to shout Mother, does he dare not agree?"


    A stone fell to the ground in Lu Ye''s heart: "Then I would like to thank my sister-in-law."


    Generations have finally become a little messed up......


    But monks, a group of people, cannot be restrained by mortal ethics in many cases, and can only talk about each other at that time.


    Senior Sister Feng is still Senior Sister Feng, and Wife-in-law is still Wife-in-law.


    The fourth senior brother and Fengyue Maid are childhood sweethearts, childhood sweethearts, and they both have affection for each other. After all, they can''t be forcibly separated because of the issue of seniority. Fortunately, the elder sister-in-law is sensible, so I don''t think there will be too many opinions from the elder brother''s side?


    After bidding farewell to the elder sister-in-law, Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian set foot on their way back to Haotian City.


    I thought I would be able to relax for a while before the celebration banquet, but when I returned to Haotian City, I was arrested by Gan Wudang and arranged a reception task for him.


    There was no other way, Lu Ye could only guard the eastern position of Haotian City together with other monks, to welcome the guests who rushed here from all over Kyushu.


    Haotian City suddenly became extremely lively.


    Due to the distance, the arrival time of the guests from all parts of Kyushu is different. Those who are closer will naturally come earlier, especially the monks who belong to the Haotian League in the neighboring states and lands. They rushed over early. The far ones are still on the way, but it won''t take long to arrive.


    All the rooms in Haotian City were vacant, and they were used to accommodate guests from all over the world. Even Lu Ye''s small courtyard was requisitioned...


    After the last battle in the Zerg Great Secret Realm, he was completely famous in Kyushu, and also made the Kyushu practice community realize his terrifying potential.


    When the guests who rushed over were received by him, they naturally couldn''t help but praise him, showing how close they were.


    In this way, as a member of the welcoming guests, Lu Ye has become familiar with many senior Shenhaijing, and he has developed more than a little bit in terms of contacts.


    Gradually, Lu Ye felt that something was wrong, because there were too many people coming, and he was busy with his feet. He had just settled this group of people, and was going to meet the next group... .


    When Qianwu came to inspect, Lu Ye asked the reason. Gan Wudang immediately let out an angry voice: "It''s not because of you!


    We originally expected that half of all the invited list would be good, but now more than half of them are here, almost everyone is here.


    Said, still dragging the family!"


    "Why do you all have big mouths!" Lu Ye was furious. Although some things were destined to be announced, the reason why he kept them hidden was that he didn''t want to cause too much commotion. Spread the word, and then radiate down from these high-level people, and only by gradual and orderly progress can people''s hearts be stabilized.


    "It''s none of my business." Gan Wudang said cleanly, "I didn''t spread it to the outside world, but monks, who don''t have friends, and such a big matter, unless you don''t tell anyone, you can''t hide it at all. live."


    Lu Ye also knew that what he said was right. Looking at it from another standpoint, it might not be a bad thing. More monks participated in this grand event, allowing them to get first-hand information, and there will be less resistance to mobilization in the future .


    The reception continued, and as the date of the celebration banquet approached, more and more people came.


    In today''s Haotian City, the streets are really full of gods...


    No, Haotian City has also made some changes to the location of the celebration banquet. The location of the celebration banquet was originally arranged in a spacious hall, and it is not a problem to accommodate hundreds of people in it.


    But now it can only be placed on the square outside.


    A few days passed by, and the day of the celebration banquet arrived. On the huge square, tables were placed neatly. Since the end of the 1990s, people have been rushing here one after another to find a place to sit. It took only half an hour before and after, and the huge square was full of seats.


    Thousands of people in the Divine Sea Realm, each representing a certain sect in each continent, and most of them are monks above the seventh-level realm, what a grand event to gather together now.


    Although there are many people, they are not noisy. There are acquaintances who sit together and only communicate with each other, and some who close their eyes and rest their minds, and sit still. The monks have different personalities and naturally handle things differently.


    All are waiting.


    There is no gongs and drums, and no colorful flags waving. After all, monks are different from ordinary people and do not need any ostentation.


    Until a certain moment, a figure swept into the air and took a firm figure. In an instant, thousands of pairs of eyes came together.


    Lu Ye was mentally prepared, so he couldn''t help but feel dazed at this moment.


    What he was facing at the moment was arguably the most elite group of powerhouses in the cultivation world of Kyushu. It would be a problem for a monk with an unstable mind to stand here.


    The whole body was stimulated by spiritual power, resisting the invisible pressure.


    Looking at the cultivation base of the fifth layer of Shenhai, he can almost be said to be the bottom of the audience, but at this moment he is the real focus of attention.


    No one was surprised, because of the spread of some untrue news, the monks who gathered here probably knew that today''s celebration banquet was just a name for gathering the Kyushu Shenhai. The next big thing.


    And the source of this news comes from the greatest hero in the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm. If he doesn''t play, who will play?


    Everyone is curious about what kind of event this is. Lu Ye clasped his fists together and bowed together, his voice was transmitted to all directions through the urging of spiritual power: "My boy, Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, has seen all the seniors and sages, and the gathering of you all is a grand event in our Bingzhou, and also a grand event in Kyushu. Grand meeting, I have one thing I want to announce, this matter is related to the future of Kyushu, and it is even more related to the survival of Kyushu!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone''s expressions turned serious.


    From the news that everyone got, they only knew that what Lu Ye wanted to announce was related to the future of Kyushu, but they didn''t say it was related to the survival of Kyushu.


    They immediately understood that the seriousness of the situation that Lu Ye was going to announce might be beyond their imagination.


    But what in this world can be related to the survival of Kyushu? You know, even the plague of insects has been quelled.


    Although they were puzzled, no one interrupted them. They just listened. This is also the most basic etiquette, and it is also a manifestation of the calmness of mind of the Shenhai Realm.


    "Before announcing this, I still have an experience I want to share with you seniors." Lu Ye talked eloquently, "That happened several years ago. By coincidence, I went to a realm called the Blood Refining Realm. Seniors have practiced for a long time, and their knowledge and experience are not comparable to those of a kid. You must also know that this vast starry sky has other worlds besides Kyushu. Boundary."


    At that moment, Lu Ye briefly explained his various experiences in the blood refinement world.


    The sufferings of the human race in the blood refinement world, the senselessness and cruelty of the blood race, and the struggle to survive in the holy land of blue blood in the sea of ??gods, the general appearance of a foreign world, with Lu Ye''s narration, slowly unfolded in the hearts of everyone.


    Many people in the Divine Sea Realm were amazed, because even with their knowledge and experience, they had never had such a bizarre experience.


    Looking at it now, it is not accidental that Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye was able to achieve such an achievement at a young age. Just by experiencing this, he surpassed ninety-nine percent of the monks present.


    Soon, Lu Ye briefly explained the affairs of the blood refinement world.


    The huge square was quiet, and everyone was thinking about Lu Ye''s intentions in saying this.


    A ninth-level cultivator sitting in the front row said: "Little friend Lu, as you said, there are a huge number of blood races in the blood refinement world, and there are many strong people, especially those holy species, all of whom have strengths beyond the ordinary ninth-level ,


    How can Jade Blood Holy Land resist such a powerful force?"


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked, and recognized the identity of the speaker. It was He Xiong, the leader of Youzhou Wanmo Ridge.


    In the final battle of the Zerg Great Secret Realm before, Lu Ye urged Blood River to help those ninth-level realms kill the enemy, and after some command and dispatch, he had more or less dealt with them.


    Youzhou is directly controlled by Wanmo Ridge. As the head of Yizhou, although He Xiong is comparable to Pang Zhen in terms of status, the power under his command is much stronger.


    After all, Haotianmeng and Wanmoling each occupy half of Bingzhou. Lu Ye smiled slightly: "The Jade Blood Holy Land can resist, firstly because it occupies a favorable location, in the Divine Tower Sea, the vampires have to cross the sea if they want to capture the Jade Blood Holy Land, and the blood water in the blood sea is no different to ordinary vampires." Due to the poison, once it falls into it, it will either die or be disabled. In such an environment, the performance of the blood race will be greatly restricted. The second is naturally because there are a lot of strong people in the Jade Blood Holy Land, and those strong people .......They are not strong in the general sense, any one person has the strength comparable to that of the Holy Seed!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    In Lu Ye''s explanation, the so-called Holy Seed, there are not many ninth-level people present who can be their opponents, but it is incredible that there are a group of human monks who can rival the Holy Seed in Jade Blood Holy Land.


    "The world of blood refining is the world of the blood race, and the human race is the blood food of the blood race, so how can there be so many strong people of the human race born?"

 Chapter 1134

    In other words, if they are blood races, it is absolutely impossible for them to have much room for improvement in practice. Therefore, it is hard to believe and understand that Jade Blood Holy Land can have many strong men comparable to the strength of the Holy Seed.


    ; ; ; Lu Ye looked at the person who spoke: "Senior has sharp eyes and asked a good question. I have been in the blood refinement world for two years, and all the human races I have seen are struggling to survive. It is true that too strong monks cannot be born, but if you say ...These strong men in the Jade Blood Holy Land were not born in the blood refinement world?"


    ; ; ; The monk who spoke couldn''t help frowning: "What do you mean by this, little friend!" Lu Ye said loudly: "The boy can enter the blood refining world from the Kyushu, before the boy, there are naturally other people who can do this." He suddenly turned Looking at a certain position in the front row, he raised his hand and hit something there: "Sword Master Mu, do you recognize this thing?"


    ; ; ; Mu Suifeng, the sword master of the Beixuan Sword Sect, raised his hand and pinched the object on his fingertips, and after looking at it for a while, he showed surprise: "This is... Jianxin?"


    ; ; ; The so-called Jianxin is actually a sword tip that contains the true meaning of the Beixuan Sword Sect''s swordsmanship. It is qualified to issue such a letter of sword, and give it to friends who have made great contributions to the Beixuan Sword Sect. Those who hold this sword letter can ask the Beixuan Sword Sect to do anything within their ability.


    ; ; ; This kind of sword letter, Beixuan Sword Sect has sent out a total of two since the founding of the sect, one of which was not used, and the second was used. What a storm.


    ; ; ; Beixuan Sword Sect and Jade Blood Sect are in the same military state, and they are friendly with each other. Mu Suifeng himself is also very optimistic about Lu Ye, and with Li Baxian''s relationship, he can be said to be Jade Blood Sect''s natural ally.


    ; ; ; But even if he was an ally, Mu Suifeng didn''t dare to be careless when it came to the sword master''s letter, because he was very sure that in the past four hundred years, Beixuan Sword Sect had not sent any letter of sword.


    ; ; ; This made Mu Suifeng very puzzled, where did Lu Ye''s sword letter come from.


    ; ; ; What surprised him even more was that, under his perception, the true meaning of the way of the sword contained in the letter of the sword was indeed Beixuan''s true inheritance, and its sword intent was even stronger than his own.


    ; ; ; In the whole world, there is only one person who can surpass him, the Northern Xuan Sword Master, in terms of swordsmanship!


    ; ; ; That fifth-generation sword master, Jian Guhong!


    ; ; ; But even he has no way to determine the life and death of this senior. Since it is a matter of death, it is natural to succeed or be benevolent. Therefore, even when he counterattacked the Zerg Great Secret Realm, Mu Suifeng did not dare to go to Jian Guhong Sit in a closed place to disturb.


    ; ; ; At this point, Mu Suifeng came to a vague reaction, looked up at Lu Ye, Lu Ye slightly nodded at him, affirming the conjecture in his heart.


    ; ; ; Mu Suifeng''s expression couldn''t help but change, he couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it.


    ; ; ; "Pang Fumeng." Lu Ye looked at Pang Zhen again, and hit another thing.


    ; ; ; Pang Zhen took it, inspected it carefully, his expression became solemn, and he said slowly: "If you read correctly, this should be the token of the third-generation sect master of my Zhengqi sect, and the third-generation sect master of this sect has been in retreat for many years. Come on, Lu Yiye, where did you get this thing?"


    ; ; ; Lu Ye replied calmly: "Of course it was handed over to me by Senior Meng Jie."


    ; ; ; Pang Zhen couldn''t help shrinking his eyes, and couldn''t help but feel the same inexplicable mood as Mu Suifeng.


    ; ; ; Lu Ye asked again: "Which senior of Wanfazong is here?" An old man was startled somewhere in the square, and then got up immediately: "Old man, Gongsun Miao of Wanfazong!"


    ; ; ; Lu Ye sent him a token: "Senior Yueji said that Wanfazong is not as good as one generation after another, you have to work hard, and don''t insult the reputation she established back then."


    ; ; ; Gongsun Miao took the token and immediately began to study it with several Wanfazong monks who came with him.


    ; ; ; Lu Ye continued: "Is anyone coming to Yaowanggu?" Immediately someone stood up and said, "Here."


    ; ; ; Another token was printed out, which was a small alchemy furnace, and at the same time, a postscript was given: "Grandma Jiu said that she will not have many years to live, and this alchemy furnace has been with her for many years, leaving it to the younger generations as a gift." An object of mourning."


    ; ; ; "Where is the Canglang Sect?"


    ; ; ; "Where is the senior in Tiandao?"


    ; ; ; "Is there anyone from Qingxuanzong?"


    ; ; ; ---...-


    ; ; ; The sects were called out one by one, and the tokens were displayed. The originally quiet banquet scene became noisy. Those sect monks who got the tokens were all researching the authenticity of the tokens. Look up some information.


    ; ; ; [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s so easy to use. I use it to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com ¡¿


    ; ; ; The Zongmen monks who were not called all looked at Lu Ye eagerly, as if they were expecting something.


    ; ; ; It was soon discovered that the seniors who gave the tokens mentioned in Lu Ye''s mouth were all suppressed strong men of an era. It can be said that the era they lived in was based on these long-forgotten people. Names rule.


    ; ; ; Combined with what Lu Ye said before, a bold and exciting conjecture gradually emerged in everyone''s minds.


    ; ; ; Dozens of keepsakes, dozens of sects were distributed in less than a quarter of an hour. Although the time was short, some things could already be confirmed.


    ; ; ; Many sect monks who received tokens summoned the remaining monks of the sect to open the closed place of their ancestors, only to find that it was empty, neither the living nor the dead.


    ; ; ; The ancestors who were supposed to sit in it had disappeared without knowing when.


    ; ; ; This kind of noise lasted for a long time. Lu Yeyi stood in midair and waited quietly. He knew that some things would have a great impact even on monks, and it took time for them to digest.


    ; ; ; Until a shout came out: "Silence!"


    ; ; ; Only then did the noise subside, and thousands of pairs of eyes focused on Lu Ye again, waiting for his answer.


    ; ; ; Lu Ye looked serious: "As you seniors thought, those human monks in the blood refinement world who are comparable to the Holy Seed are all from my Kyushu! In the past two hundred years, they have been at different times, going to They left the Blood Refining Realm, and the Jade Blood Holy Land was jointly created by them, it is the only pure land belonging to the human race in the Blood Refining Realm, and it is because of them that the Jade Blood Holy Land can be preserved."


    ; ; ; Even though he already had a guess in his heart, when this guess was confirmed by Lu Ye himself, it still shocked people''s hearts.


    ; ; ; Someone even shouted excitedly: "God, sorry to see you, the ancestors of the sixth generation are still alive, and your unworthy descendants have shamed you!"


    ; ; ; The person who yelled these words was from the ninth level of the real lake... from a fifth-rank sect, and Lu Ye specially added it to the invitation list.


    ; ; ; No one knew why he did this before, and it was only now that they realized that there was such a deep meaning. Thinking about it carefully, the ones he specifically asked to invite were not just those dozens of companies.


    ; ; ; This sect also had an extremely glorious time. It was when the six-generation ancestor masters were active in Kyushu, and the rank of the sect once jumped to the first rank. The talents withered, and the level slowly dropped to the fifth rank. Now, there is not even a Divine Sea Realm in the sect. Now that he suddenly learned that his former sect master is still alive, he is emotionally excited and weeps with joy.


    ; ; ; Don''t say that the members of this fifth-rank sect are the Zhengqi sect. A big sect like the Beixuan Sword Sect that still stands in the ranks of the first rank, when they heard that their ancestors actually guarded the human race in another realm and suffered, they also He couldn''t help but be filled with righteous indignation and emotion, and wished he could go back to the clan to gather troops and horses, and rush to the blood refinement world to help the ancestors and show their filial piety.


    ; ; ; Long Bai pondered: "Lu Yiye, this is what you want to announce? After all, this is a matter of another realm. What does it have to do with my Kyushu? How can it determine the future and survival of my Kyushu?"


    ; ; ; Lu Ye glanced at Long Bai gratefully, and the other party asked the right question at the right time.


    ; ; ; "As Senior Long said, this is a matter of another realm after all. Logically speaking, it really has nothing to do with me in Kyushu, but you can think about why those dozens of seniors with top cultivation bases have come one after another. Continue to be sent to the blood refining world? If it really has nothing to do with it, all their efforts in the blood refining world are meaningless. There has been a gap in the defense line of the Jade Blood Holy Land, and the next large-scale attack of the blood race will definitely be able to break through Jade Blood Holy Land, when the time comes, those old seniors will have no barriers to defend, even if they are cultivated to participate in good fortune, they will not be able to avoid the fate of being besieged to death. Therefore, all kinds of things in the blood refinement world have something to do with my Kyushu, because... .. ...here it comes!"


    ; ; ; Long Bai''s eyelids twitched: "Who''s here?" He didn''t speak clearly, and he couldn''t understand what he said.


    ; ; ; Although the idea of ??imitating lakes and lakes popped up in my mind, it was impossible no matter how I thought about it.


    ; ; ; But Lu Ye''s next words broke Long Bai''s fluke: "The Blood Refining Realm is here!" He pointed to a certain direction in the sky: "Although we don''t know how far it is from Kyushu, it is indeed real. Approaching Kyushu."


    ; ; ; Color change all over the place!


    ; ; ; Even the many nine-level people couldn''t help but have their spiritual power surging, and in an instant, the spiritual power of the entire banquet scene was extremely chaotic.


    ; ; ; What Lu Ye said was too shocking and unbelievable, and it already had a taste of bewitching people.


    ; ; ; Many people turned their heads to look at the position where the head teacher was, as if your disciple had lost his mind and went crazy, and you didn''t want to go up and pull him down, but the head teacher just sat there, closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    ; ; ; To be honest, when Lu Ye told him about this before, his reaction was not much better than those present at the Divine Sea Realm. He had confirmed with Lu Ye several times, and Lu Ye made a promise, so he believed what he said. Word.


    ; ; ; After the sudden chaos, the audience was silent. If Lu Ye had said such a thing from the beginning, no one would believe it. Who would believe such a thing?


    ; ; ; But with all the foreshadowings before, what Lu Ye said now has some credibility, but such a big event is not just relying on Lu Ye''s words, and everyone can believe it casually.


    ; ; ; "The matter is of great importance, and there is no basis for what you say. Lu Yiye, you say that the blood refining world is approaching Kyushu. Do you have evidence?"

 Chapter 1135

    If what Lu Ye said is true, it is really related to the survival of Kyushu. According to Lu Ye''s explanation, the Blood Refining Realm is a realm that is not inferior to Kyushu, and the blood race that dominates this realm is dominated by human races. Blood food, in the concept of the blood race, the human race is the livestock they raise in captivity. Once such a realm comes into contact with Kyushu, it will inevitably end in endless death, and there is no luck at all.


    But for such a big event, they can''t believe it just by talking about it from Lu Ye, they have to come up with some convincing evidence.


    It is best to let them enter the blood refining world now and see for themselves.


    Of course, Lu Ye couldn''t do this kind of thing, he couldn''t even enter the blood refining world, but he had other preparations.


    "I have a treasure called the Mirror of the Sky. When activated, it can measure hundreds of millions of miles. Seniors, please take a look." While speaking, Lu Ye sacrificed a treasure that looked like a mirror.


    This treasure is indeed called Zhaotian Mirror, and it is also a treasure at the Lingbao level. It was exchanged by Lu Ye from the War Merit Pavilion after spending a lot of military exploits.


    Its function can illuminate the scene in the distance. As for the distance... tens of thousands of miles is the limit, and hundreds of millions of miles is absolutely impossible.


    But with Xiaojiu''s secret assistance, it can be easily achieved by seeing billions of miles.


    In fact, even if there is no such sky mirror, only Xiao Jiu''s ability can show the scene hundreds of millions of miles away, and then win the trust of everyone, but as Xiao Jiu said before, the secret of heaven is high and mysterious, but if it is revealed In front of others, it will make monks lose their awe.


    Therefore, it is not suitable for Xiao Jiu to be exposed in public. It is the best choice to continue to let the monks of Kyushu maintain awe of the hidden secrets.


    While speaking, Lu Ye had already sacrificed the Sky Mirror. The smooth mirror surface slowly flew up into the air, and it rose in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a huge one. The mirror surface did not reflect light, and the inside was like a lake, rippling like water waves.


    "It''s difficult to move this treasure, and I need all seniors to help me, and inject spiritual power into it!" Lu Ye shouted again.


    The real situation is naturally not so troublesome, but at this time, letting everyone participate in it can better win people''s trust.


    Following Lu Ye''s first infusion of spiritual power into the Sky Mirror, thousands of people in the Divine Sea Realm also shot together, and in an instant, the spiritual power gathered like a stream.


    Some strange scenes slowly appeared in the mirror surface of Mohu Lake. The mirror surface seemed to be transformed into an eye, standing in the starry sky not far from Kyushu, watching the deep starry sky.


    Stars that no one had ever seen before appeared in everyone''s field of vision, causing an uproar in the audience.


    There is no way for the Divine Sea Realm to leave Kyushu, and no one has ever experienced the vastness and splendor of the starry sky, so seeing such a scene for the first time, even the ninth-level people were shocked, and a deep awe was spontaneously felt, Have an instinctive yearning!


    The scene in the mirror is advancing rapidly, leading Kyushu God


    A large star emitting dazzling light suddenly appeared in the mirror, it was a huge burning fireball, even though it was known that it was separated by hundreds of millions


    From miles away, everyone couldn''t help feeling a scorching heat, as if they were about to be burned to death by that manic flame in the next moment.


    There was a sound of exclamation, and thousands of pairs of eyes staring at the mirror without moving for a moment all looked away at this moment, and some even exclaimed: "Lu Yiye, turn away quickly, that''s the sun!"


    Of course Lu Ye knew it was the sun, he did it on purpose. Kyushu Shenhai Realm people are extremely unfamiliar with the starry sky. Even if he uses the sky mirror and Xiaojiu''s secret assistance to let them appreciate the depth of the starry sky, it may not be able to completely win people''s trust. Maybe some people will think that What method did he use secretly, the sky mirror is his thing, and what he wants to show in the sky mirror is not based on his own wishes?


    The monks have only two maximum knowledge of the starry sky, the sun and the moon. These two stars are the things that the monks know the most.


    At this moment, the big sun appeared in the sky mirror, which is enough to prove that the scene seen in the mirror comes from the depths of the starry sky, and it can also dispel the suspicion in some people''s hearts.


    Lu Ye was as good as he was, and quickly manipulated the sky mirror to shift the direction.


    The monks then slowly turned their gazes, continued to stare at the sky mirror, and then felt the many shocks brought by the endless starry sky.


    Until a huge star suddenly appeared in the sky mirror. In their previous observations, most of the stars appeared to be


    The star inside is not round, at first glance, it looks like a huge gourd, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom.


    The scene in the mirror is fixed on this star. Lu Ye''s voice also followed: "Everyone, this is my


    The above-mentioned blood refinement world, here-that star is the blood refinement world


    reflection of the world. When I observed it a few months ago, it was


    Bright, if you are used to watching the sky at night, you must have noticed this anomaly. "


    Even a member of the Divine Sea Realm nodded in agreement: "That''s right, there is indeed a star in this direction that has changed a lot recently. I still didn''t understand what was going on before, but it turned out to be the approach of a realm!"


    There is not just one Divine Sea Realm person who has observed this, but several people, and at this moment¡ªwhen he opened his mouth, it undoubtedly confirmed something.


    "Because it is getting closer, it is getting brighter and brighter. One day, it will collide with Kyushu. At that time, it will definitely be a disaster for Kyushu!"


    While Lu Ye was speaking, he raised his hand to take a picture, and the huge sky mirror returned to its original size and flew down to his hand.


    It is true that viewing the starry sky like this consumes the foundation of Kyushu, so it is not easy to continue. Just watching it like this just now consumes the foundation accumulated by the world of Kyushu over the years.


    Thousands of people withdrew their gazes unsatisfactorily. Watching for a short period of time not only shocked their minds, but also aroused the instinctive yearning for the starry sky in the monks'' bones, especially those at the ninth level. They can feel that the vastness In the starry sky, there are things they long for but can''t ask for!


    "Seniors, the enemy is approaching, and the blood race regards the human race as blood food. If they know the existence of Kyushu, they will definitely not let it go. Therefore, if we want to solve this catastrophe, we must act first. I secretly have the Jade Blood Holy Land taking root in the Blood Refining Realm to support it, it can be described as a god-sent opportunity, but how to do it, I invite all seniors to decide together."


    In the huge square, no one spoke. Those sect cultivators whose ancestors had rushed to the blood refinement realm naturally wished to kill them now to help the Jade Blood Holy Land, but there were only dozens of such sects in total. The proportion of big sects in Kyushu is still too low, and their opinions cannot represent the entire Kyushu.


    Furthermore, the risks involved in fighting an entire realm in this way are not comparable to the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm.


    Although the Zerg race had wreaked havoc on Kyushu for several years and made people miserable, they did not have much wisdom. With the concerted efforts of Kyushu monks, they were cleaned up without much effort.


    But the blood races in the blood refinement world are different, except that they look different, it can be said that they are no different from the human race. In the blood refinement world, it is a race between the human race and the blood race, and the risk to be taken is too great.


    Therefore, such a major matter cannot be decided in a hurry. It wasn''t until a long time later that someone''s voice sounded: "Little friend Lu, you said that the Blood Refining Realm is approaching Kyushu, and sooner or later the two realms will collide, but the starry sky is vast, so the probability of these two stars colliding It¡¯s still very small, isn¡¯t it? With a high probability, the blood refining world and Kyushu will pass by, and there will be no involvement. If so, why bother to act so rashly?¡±


    The speaker is not timid, but these words are old-fashioned words. All that Lu Ye just said is based on the premise that there will be an earth-shattering collision between the two worlds, but if the two worlds Do domains not overlap?


    As he said, the starry sky is vast, and the probability of two stars colliding together is still very small.


    It would not be wise to drag Kyushu into the flames of war rashly.


    Many people have this idea in their hearts, but it is difficult to express it. Lu Ye nodded when he heard the words: "Indeed, as this senior said, the probability of the blood refining world colliding with Kyushu is not high, but according to the information I have found so far, the blood refining world is coming straight to Kyushu, so The two realms are very likely to overlap to a certain extent. Taking a step back, even if there is really no intersection between the two realms, the blood refinement realm is just passing by the nearby starry sky. For the future of the Kyushu practice world, we Don¡¯t let this opportunity go.¡±


    "Opportunity? How do you say that?" the man asked.


    Lu Ye calmed down and said: "This is about to talk about the limitations and bottlenecks of our Kyushu practice world! Since historical records, the Kyushu practice community has always respected the sea of ????shen. The progress will become slower and slower until the ninth level is the limit."


    He turned his head to look at the ninth-level cultivators sitting at the front: "Seniors have reached their limit of cultivation now, and they can no longer make any progress, but I believe you can feel that there is still a way to practice after Shenhai It''s just that they can''t get in through the door. Throughout the ages, many seniors would choose to sit through life and death after their cultivation reached the limit, in order to break through that layer of mystery, but so far no one has succeeded. Is it because they are not talented enough? There are flaws in the law? None of them! Kyushu has a vast land and rich resources, and there are so many talented people. So many ancestors have gone on the road, and they can¡¯t all be born with insufficient talent. Failure to break through to the Divine Sea is not because of manpower, but because of the insufficiency of our Kyushu world!"

 Chapter 1136

    "Insufficient in the world?" Some people wondered.


    What can the world be deficient in? What does this have to do with monks'' practice? Those who have such thoughts are not ninth-level monks, because they are not at the level and they don''t feel deeply.


    On the contrary, those nine-level realms showed thoughtful expressions on their faces. Each of them wanted to break through the mysteries above the sea of ??gods. Although they didn''t go through any life-and-death tests, they could naturally perceive some things when they reached their level of cultivation.


    It seems that there is an invisible force in this world that restrains them and prevents them from pursuing higher levels of cultivation.


    No one knows what kind of power it is, because it is just a hazy feeling, and it is not real enough, so naturally it is impossible to judge.


    But Lu Ye''s words awakened the dreamer. Until this moment, many nine-level realms suddenly woke up. The power that restrained them from pursuing higher levels of cultivation came from Kyushu itself!


    Faintly, they all had a premonition that what Lu Ye was going to say next would be a ground-breaking statement, which might make them understand many things that they had never been able to figure out.


    Sit up straight away and listen attentively.


    "Every world has its own level, and the level depends on the strength of the world''s background, and the limit that a monk can reach is directly related to the level of the world." Lu Ye continued to explain what he had learned from Xiaojiu. Some of the information, every word is shocking, just like the vast starry sky seen by many Divine Sea Realm people with the help of the sky mirror.


    "If the world is compared to a bottle, then the water in the bottle is the essence of the world. What can be bred in a small bottle? It''s just some swimming insects! But what if it''s a pond?


    At least fish and shrimp can survive in it, what if it is the sea? Right now, Kyushu is a small bottle, and those of us in the Divine Sea Realm live in it.


    The same is true for the blood refinement world, but if Kyushu is allowed to swallow the foundation of the blood refinement world, then the bottle of Kyushu can be turned into a pond, and we, the wandering insects, will have a chance to become fish and shrimp , Breaking through the shackles of the Divine Sea Realm is naturally easy!"


    ¡ªThe pair of eyes suddenly brightened.


    Not to mention that these remarks excited the hearts of those in the ninth-level realm, even those in the Divine Sea Realm below the ninth-level realm could not help but yearn for it.


    It''s true that they haven''t reached the ninth level, but who doesn''t have the heart of the ninth level? If they continue to maintain the current situation, after they reach the ninth level, will they have to go back to the old path of their ancestors?


    But if it was as Lu Ye said, it would be useless to sit through life and death.


    If you want to solve the problem that no one in Kyushu has broken through the sea of ??gods, the only way is to expand the heritage of Kyushu and turn the bottle into a pond.


    "Little friend Lu, where did you know these things?" A Ninth-Layer Realm asked, these old guys who have lived for so many years don''t know anything about it, and Lu Ye, a young man in his twenties, came from Where do you know these shocking remarks.


    However, he spoke clearly and clearly, and he was very convincing.


    Lu Ye smiled without saying a word, appearing inscrutable.


    This gesture, not only did not make people suspicious, but even more convincing. Because of the unfathomable secrets, some things cannot be said directly, but can only be understood.


    Everyone immediately understood that this matter might involve a secret, otherwise Lu Ye would never have known about it.


    After all, he is the one who gets the secret... A group of old guys feel sour.


    "Little friend Lu, can the foundations of the world devour each other?" Someone asked again.


    "I don''t know about other worlds, but Kyushu is okay!" The blood world that once shattered the Soaring Dragon Realm is also okay, but there is no need to mention it at this time. What does it matter, is it a boundary or not.


    But even if it is not the same realm, there must be some connection between the two realms, after all, there are blood races living in them.


    "Little friend, if I really go on an expedition to the blood refining world, what are my chances of winning in Kyushu?"


    "It depends on human effort, and now the enemy is in the open, I am in the dark, and the Jade Blood Holy Land is supporting us, our chances of winning will not be small."


    "Little friend, if we go on an expedition to the Blood Refining Realm, do monks at the level of the Cloud River Realm need to participate? Or is it the same as counterattacking the Zerg Great Secret Realm, only monks above the real lake participate in it?"


    "The blood refinement world is also very vast, and there are a huge number of blood races, among them there are some in the Lingxi realm and the Yunhe realm. If we really want to counterattack the blood refinement realm, the monks in the Yunhe realm on our side must also participate in it, and they must participate If they can gain military exploits, they must be very positive about it.¡±


    "When are you leaving?"


    "The time is undecided, but I don''t think it will be too long, so before that, you need to make preparations before the battle."


    The scene suddenly became lively, many people were asking questions, and Lu Ye tried to answer them.


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart. After all, the group of monks is still driven by interests. Before there are no actual interests, most monks are not too enthusiastic about the affairs of the blood refinement world. The collision is dominant.


    But after learning that the background of the realm can be devoured, the enthusiasm of the Shenhai Realm was mobilized in an instant.


    The presence of the Divine Sea Realm included more than 70% of the high-level Divine Sea monks from the major sects of the Nine Continents. To a certain extent, their intentions represented the intentions of the entire Nine Provinces'' cultivation world.


    The decision they made was also the decision of the entire Kyushu practice community.


    Although no one expresses it clearly, everyone knows that the expedition to the blood refinement world has become an established fact. If anyone dares to speak against it at this time, they will definitely be punished by the crowd.


    A good celebration banquet has completely changed its taste, and it has become a pre-war mobilization for Kyushu monks to discuss an expedition to the blood refinement world.


    Originally, monks from the Nine Continents gathered here to celebrate the victory of the counterattack against the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and secondly, the high-level executives of the two camps wanted to communicate face-to-face to determine how the two camps should get along in the future.


    Now these things are all left behind, and with such a big goal in the blood refinement world in front of them, the grievances between the two camps are nothing.


    The internal fighting between the two camps is indeed fierce, but when they join forces, they are just as fierce. This is due to the various accumulations during the internal fighting.


    The matter has come to this point, there is nothing to do with Lu Ye, not to mention the whole Kyushu, even Bingzhou, it is not his turn to control, after all, he is still too young.


    Besides, Lu Ye is too lazy to take care of these things. He is responsible for providing a goal for the Kyushu practice community. What to do next is none of his business.


    The leaders of the Nine Continents discussed it carefully.


    The celebration banquet couldn''t go on anymore. In this situation, who would care about any celebration banquet? On the huge square, one after another spiritual thoughts were suddenly exchanged, and discussions were intense.


    Lu Ye stepped back in time.


    Such a major event related to the future of Kyushu cannot be decided in a short period of time. The discussions among the Divine Sea Realm must continue for a while before they can come up with a specific plan.


    But one thing is certain, once the mobilization order for war is issued, the entire Kyushu will enter the era of fighting hard.


    This is Kyushu''s first expedition to another realm, which is of great commemorative significance. Success or failure will determine the future development of the entire Kyushu world.


    Lu Ye originally wanted to go back to his small courtyard, but remembered that the small courtyard had been requisitioned. For a while, he had nowhere to go.


    After thinking for a while, he jumped out of Haotian City and flew in the direction of Jade Blood Sect.


    After joining the Bingzhou Guard in the True Lake Realm, he rarely had the opportunity to return to his sect. Now that the Kyushu is in harmony, there will be no friction and collision between the two camps in a short period of time, so he doesn''t have to sit in Jinglan again. lake pass.


    Just go back to Benzong to have a look.


    At the same time, in the dark moon forest pass, the avatar Li Taibai found Lin Yue and handed in his resignation.


    Lu Ye could feel that he would set off for the Blood Refining Realm in a short time, and the two realms would be separated by then, without the deity coordinating in Kyushu, the avatar would definitely not be able to maintain it, so he had to take advantage of the time before he left Kyushu. It''s time to take back the avatar.


    After all, there is still a root of the talent tree in the avatar.


    The talent tree seems to have signs of changing for the second time. At this time, there should be no loss. Taking back the root will also allow the talent tree to change better.


    Lin Yue was communicating with someone at the moment, her expression was constantly changing, she noticed Li Taibai''s intentions, she couldn''t help being surprised: "Why is Junior Brother leaving all of a sudden?"


    The avatar said the prepared words: "I heard the news, Kyushu


    I need to stay again, so I want to go out and have a look, and I hope my sister will allow me. "


    Lin Yue also just got all kinds of information from the Blood Refining Realm, and said after hearing the words: "Although that is the case, there is no need for the younger brother to leave. If you want to practice, it is the same to stay in the pass."


    Li Taibai shook his head and said: "Compared to Lu Yiye, my knowledge and experience is still too little, he has gone around in another realm, but I have not even gone out of Bingzhou, it is really far behind."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yue probably understood what Li Taibai was thinking. As far as she knew, that Lu Yiye was now at the fifth level of the Divine Sea.


    Yes, Li Taibai still Dingjie, no matter which one it is, it doesn¡¯t matter


    Willing to be distanced by another person.


    I was a little annoyed for a while, when she counterattacked the Zerg Great Secret Realm before, she was the one who suppressed Li Taibai and didn''t let Li Taibai participate in it, mainly because she was afraid that something would happen to Li Taibai. A rising star, of course, must be protected.


    On the contrary, it was Lu Yiye, who made great contributions in the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and made the whole Kyushu accept his kindness, and Li Taibai has been far behind in terms of fame.


    But now it seems that she is not thoughtful enough.


    Thinking that she had seen Li Taibai''s thoughts, Lin Yue also knew that she couldn''t stop him, and forcibly stopping him would only be counterproductive, so she nodded and said: "Young brother is young, you can go out and have a look, when you want to come back, call me Greetings, I will reserve the position of the Lord of the Darkmoon Forest Pass for you."

 Chapter 1137

    The vast boundary of Ao Mountain used to be lush with lush vegetation and deep forests, but now, except for a few spiritual peaks where the foundations of the two sects of Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace are located, the other locations are all barren and completely barren.


    The traces of the Zerg rampage cannot be repaired in a short time.


    Nowadays, there are only seven or eight spiritual peaks in the entire Jade Blood Sect that still maintain their original appearance. These spiritual peaks are located in the most important Shouzheng Peak of the sect, Mingxin Peak where Master Yun Xuechu is, and Lu Ye''s Green Bamboo The three peaks are within the scope of the triangle.


    After all, the monk background of this sect is too weak. When the insect plague hits, even if the Ziwei Taoist Palace sends people to help take care of it, it will not be able to protect too much territory, and some irrelevant places can only be abandoned.


    Lu Ye returned to Jade Blood Sect yesterday, first went to see the second senior sister, then paid respects to the master, listened to the teacher''s teaching for a while, and then returned to Cuizhufeng.


    Had a good night''s sleep. At his level of cultivation, he basically doesn''t need to sleep deliberately. No matter how tired he is, he can recover as long as he closes his eyes and rests his mind for a while. of.


    Since he was recruited to the Department of Law a few years ago, he has been running around. First, he performed various tasks, and then he was sent to the blood refinement world. After returning to Kyushu, he began to deal with the insect plague. To return to the blood refining world.


    On the eve of this great war that could come at any time, it would be nice to steal half a day of leisure.


    Hu Po was sleeping on her chest, Yiyi was missing, but presumably she was with Second Senior Sister.


    Raising his hand to hold the amber, Lu Ye walked out of the bamboo building, stretched his waist, stared at one direction with slack eyes, and his thoughts were also slack and boundless.


    daze


    After a while, Lu Ye suddenly came back to his senses, raised his hand to pat his cheek, and softly called "Xiao Jiu"


    I''m in" That ethereal voice immediately came to my ears.


    "The aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu is under your control," Lu Ye asked.


    The Tianji Disk covers Kyushu. It can be said that everything in Kyushu is under the control of the Tianji Disk. It is precisely because of the Tianji Disk that there are monks'' battlefield imprints, and so much information is recorded in the battlefield imprints. Even the feats and military exploits obtained by monks killing the enemy, some familiar names and faces are gone forever, but this is how practice is, and there are always dangers of one kind or another.


    According to the second senior sister, among the disciples of this generation, there are still quite a few talented people with promising futures, especially one of the disciples named Tang Jian, who joined the Jade Blood Sect in the same batch as him, and now they are only in the Lingxi realm. He wandered back, but he had already been promoted to Yunhe.


    His cultivation speed seems to be faster than Lu Ye''s at the beginning, and he is afraid that he will be promoted to the real lake in a few years.


    His talents and talents are among the top ones in the entire Kyushu, and they are worth cultivating vigorously.


    Lu Ye didn''t see this junior brother, because after solving the problem of the insect plague, this junior brother returned to the Yunhe battlefield to practice. of.


    Lu Ye didn''t see this junior brother, because after solving the problem of the insect plague, this junior brother returned to the Yunhe battlefield to practice.


    Asked for a meal with Second Senior Sister on Shouzhengfeng


    S


    Food, Lu Ye is full of nostalgia.


    When his cultivation base was not high, the second senior sister often cooked herbal meals for him in different ways. When his cultivation base was high, he was rarely able to have such a good fortune when he was running around.


    Eating and sleeping are the same habits that are difficult to give up.


    The second senior sister asked many things about the blood refinement world, and Lu Ye told them one by one. Judging by her appearance, it was obvious that she also wanted to participate in the expedition to the blood refinement world.


    Lu Ye can understand, after all, there is a senior brother there, and the second senior sister wants to do her part, and she is also a precious medical practitioner in the Shenhai realm. If it is really an expedition to the blood refining world, Bingzhou will definitely call her to participate Yes, she can''t get away with this matter, and with her, maybe many people''s lives can be saved in a critical moment.


    Lu Ye didn''t stay at the main front for long, he ate and drank enough, wiped his mouth, and returned to the green bamboo front again.


    Without him, Gan Wudang sent a message to ask him to refine as many Qi Lianzhi arrays as possible.


    When counterattacking the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the formation disk is enough to use, because only monks above the level of the real lake realm participate in that battle, not only enough for use, but also a surplus.


    But the situation in the expedition to the Blood Refining Realm is different. At that time, even the Cloud River Realm will be involved, and there will be a greater demand for the same Qi Lianzhi array, so for today''s Kyushu, the more the better. .


    However, only Lu Ye can refine this thing, so it is naturally his duty to do so.

 Chapter 1138

    The avatar Li Taibai returned quietly, and Lu Ye condensed a new one. In the green bamboo front bamboo building, the avatars of the deity went into battle together, refining the same Qi and branch array without a moment''s rest.


    He doesn''t know how long he can stay in Kyushu, but he thinks it won''t be too long. Before he leaves for the blood refinement world, he needs to contribute as much as possible.


    While he was busy here, some news spread rapidly within Kyushu under the impetus of interested people.


    There is a realm called the Blood Refining Realm, which is approaching the world of Kyushu. In the Blood Refining Realm, there is a race called the Blood Race. The Blood Race is vicious and brutal, and feeds on human blood. It is the blood of monks, and it is a great tonic for the vampires.


    Now, the blood refinement world has noticed the existence of the Kyushu world, and is preparing to invade the Kyushu land, intending to enslave the Kyushu human race.


    When the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    At the beginning, the monks who didn''t know the truth only thought it was a rumor, and there were blood races in the blood refinement world. After all, it was too illusory. No one would believe it easily without personal experience.


    Not to mention those low-level monks, if Lu Ye hadn''t used Xiao Jiu''s power at the celebration banquet, it would have been difficult to win the trust of those high-level monks.


    But as time passed, all kinds of news spread all over the sky, and respected nine-level realms stood up to affirm the authenticity of these news, and the Kyushu practice community realized that these absurd news It''s not a rumor, but something that''s really about to happen.


    There is indeed a blood refining world, and it is indeed approaching Kyushu. There are many blood races that feed on human blood in that area. The collision between the Kyushu practice world and the blood race is inevitable.


    There is no panic, no fear, the Kyushu cultivation world, up to the Shenhai Realm, down to the Lingxi Realm, are all gearing up and sharpening their swords!


    Just experienced a battle against the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the morale of the cultivation world is strong, so why fear another war?


    You must know that only monks above the True Lake Realm can participate in the battle against the Zerg Great Secret Realm. The surviving monks have made a lot of money and made countless achievements. eligible to participate.


    But if it is a collision between the monks of the two realms, it will be the outbreak of a full-scale war. At that time, Lingxi Realm and Yunhe Realm will also be able to participate in it.


    For the monks, anyone who can obtain military exploits is what they yearn for!


    In a short period of time, the entire Kyushu practice world has entered a state of pre-war preparations. It is time to practice and retreat. A large number of monks poured into the Tianji Temple or Tianji Business Alliance to buy the panacea and talismans needed for the battle. There are also spiritual weapons and magic weapons, which caused the price of goods in the entire Kyushu to rise by about 10%.


    This situation was a bit unexpected for those Kyushu high-level officials who knew the inside story.


    They intended to spread the news of the Blood Refining World and the Blood Race first, and originally planned to wait for the news to ferment for a period of time before mobilizing before the battle.


    But now it seems that there is no need to mobilize anything at all, just at the stage of news spreading, the monks can''t wait to usher in another war.


    Everyone underestimated the aggressiveness of Kyushu monks.


    But it¡¯s not surprising if you think about it carefully. Kyushu monks have entered the Lingxi battlefield and participated in various battles since they started practicing. I¡¯m afraid such battles will run through the lives of the monks, and they will be passed down from generation to generation. Fighting , Perhaps it has become the instinct in the bones of Kyushu monks.


    In the past, they could only fight against monks from the opposing faction. When the plague of insects ravaged Kyushu, everyone turned their spears and targeted the Zerg.


    It''s just the war against the Zerg Great Secret Realm, too many monks failed to participate in it, and some didn''t enjoy it.


    Now that an evil race such as the blood race has emerged, it gives them a chance to participate in it!


    The entire Kyushu practice world is full of fighting spirit.


    But what should be publicized still has to be publicized.


    Gradually, more news came out. It is said that there are a large number of human races living in the blood refinement world, and they are all enslaved by the blood clan circle, living like pigs and dogs.


    When the news came out, the monks were even more outraged.


    Although the two camps in the practice world of Kyushu have been fighting endlessly, they all have the same position in dealing with mortals, that is, they will never allow the fight between monks to affect mortals, let alone bullying and oppression.


    Of course, there may be some filth in the dark, but on the surface, the monks of the two camps have such an attitude.


    The mortals in Kyushu are protected by the practice world, because mortals are the foundation of the practice world, but the mortals in the blood refinement world are kept in captivity by the blood clan like pigs and dogs, how can this be tolerated?


    All of a sudden, the slogans of killing all the blood races and saving the human race compatriots were shouted out.


    The direction of public opinion in the entire cultivation world is very good.


    All that is left is to wait, no one knows when the two worlds will collide, when the war will come, but there will be a day.


    On a certain day, more than a month after the celebration banquet ended, Lu Ye was refining the Tongqi Lianzhi array plate, and suddenly felt something in his heart.


    What was supposed to come, finally came.


    It wasn''t sudden, he had already noticed it before, and this timing was within expectation.


    After properly disposing of the unrefined formation disk in his hand, Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed it towards the avatar, and the avatar disappeared in an instant.


    "Lu Ye, are you leaving?" Yiyi who had been practicing beside her suddenly opened her eyes.


    Lu Ye nodded: "After all, I have to be one step ahead." If he wants to go on an expedition to the blood refinement world, he has to make some preparations first, and it is impossible to act with the army of the Kyushu practice world. The expedition will be smoother.


    He had greeted Yiyi before this matter, and he was not going to take her with him. The Blood Refining Realm is not Kyushu, so if he brought her, he would also have to bring Amber, and it was often inconvenient to move.


    For this reason, he exchanged a lot of golden spiritual sticks from the War Merit Pavilion and left them for Yiyi for her and Hu Po''s practice.


    "Then you must be careful." Yiyi urged. Lu Ye nodded, pushed the door and walked out.


    He flew in the direction of guarding the front, found the second senior sister Shui Yuan, and handed over to her the Qi Lianzhi array that he had refined during this period of time.


    Shui Yuan obviously sensed something, and just silently handed over some healing pills that she had refined. There''s no need to tell her too much, now Lu Ye''s cultivation is about to surpass her, and in terms of strength, she is definitely stronger than her, Shui Yuan knows this well.


    Lu Ye took it, put it away carefully, and then came to the Palace of Heavenly Secrets. He raised his hand and pressed it on the Tianji Pillar, the void in front of him distorted, and some small objects suddenly appeared.


    There are astonishingly many Heavenly Mystery Pillars, there are hundreds of them. Back then, before he was sent to the broken Wushuang Continent, people from the Tianji Business Alliance waited for him at the assembly point and handed him four Tianji Pillars. It was with the help of those four Tianji Pillars that Xiao Jiu was able to completely Opened up the connection with Wushuang Continent, and sent a large number of monks in the Cloud River Realm there.


    The Peerless Continent is a fragment of the world, and only needs four pillars of secrets, but the world of blood refining is a large realm, so the number of pillars of secrets that needs to be used is naturally more.


    Hundreds of them may not be enough.


    The task is already clear, Lu Ye needs to rush to the blood refinement world first, and place hundreds of these pillars of secrets in various parts of the blood refinement world!


    When the time comes, the army of Kyushu monks can use the teleportation of the Tianji Pillar to directly descend on all parts of the blood refinement world, and a divine soldier will descend from the sky inside the blood refinement world, and the heavenly maidens will scatter flowers!


    As Lu Ye said to those high-level monks before, the current situation in the two major realms is that the enemy is in the open and I am in the dark, so the expedition is still a big deal.


    After all, the Blood Refining Realm would never have imagined that there would be a sudden arrival of monks from another realm, and they would definitely be caught off guard.


    Under the attention of Shuiyuan, the void around Lu Ye who was standing beside the Tianji Pillar began to twist, like a wave of water, and then Lu Ye suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Ye''s mind was lifted infinitely again, and the feeling of long-distance teleportation came, which made him dizzy for a while.


    No matter how many times you experience this feeling, it is difficult to get used to. But compared to before, the feeling is much better.


    This is not only because of the huge improvement in his cultivation base, but also the huge enhancement of his physique. After refining a large amount of vitality of the worm mother, Lu Ye still doesn''t know how strong his current physique is. How strong his physique is, The improvement of strength will naturally weaken the discomfort caused by teleportation.


    Of course, there must be reasons for the distance between the two realms to become closer. Counting the time, the last time Lu Ye was sent to the blood refining world was almost four years ago. After such a long time, the distance between the blood refining world and Kyushu must have shortened a lot.


    Basheng''s mind suddenly stabilized, and in the next moment, a huge boundary came into view.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, come again?


    Last time he was overlooking the entire blood refinement world like this, but after entering the blood refinement world, his cultivation was banned, and it took a lot of effort to restore his original strength.


    But the last experience was because Xiao Jiu wanted to cover up his existence, lest he be noticed by the will of the world in the blood refinement world.


    Now that his existence has long been exposed, there is no reason to do it again... Thinking of this, Lu Ye suddenly found that the shape of the Blood Refining Realm was a bit strange.


    Although it is not the first time he has seen this way, but the last time he experienced


    The whole person was lost in the lake and the lake, and he couldn''t figure out the situation at all, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Looking at it again this time, I suddenly discovered something that I hadn''t noticed before.


    The shape of the entire Blood Refining Realm looks like a gourd, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom.


    But if you look at it carefully, it seems to be a torso.


    A woman''s torso, and it was the kind of torso whose head and limbs were cut off by owls.


    The reason for this association is really because of Lu Ye''s experience of crossing half of the blood refinement world.


    In the Blood Refining Realm, there are twin peaks of the Optimus Jade Pillar, which are the two highest peaks in the entire realm. The strange thing is that the height of these two peaks is the same, corresponding to the positions on the left and right sides of the torso, it is very vivid.. ..


    ..

 Chapter 1139

    According to this idea, the Yunluo Plain after passing through the twin peaks of the Optimus Pillar is the lower abdomen of the torso.


    What about the Shenque Sea inlaid on the Yunluo Plain?


    belly button


    Lu Ye was taken aback by his sudden thought.


    This should be just a coincidence. After all, if this kind of thing is true, it would be too terrifying.


    A big world like the blood refinement world is actually just the torso of a certain female creature. If she is complete, how huge would it be?


    Who in this world can cut off the head and limbs of such a creature 7.


    But according to common sense, the location pointed by the divine tower is indeed the navel.


    Suspicious, the high mind suddenly sank, as if falling from the clouds into the abyss, when Lu Ye came back to his senses, he had already appeared in a large hall, with a pillar of secrets standing in front of him.


    Lu Ye immediately understood where he was at the Tianji Temple above the holy mountain, which was also expected. He returned to Kyushu from here at the beginning, and now he will return to this place when he comes back now.


    This is different from the situation when Xiao Jiu sent him to the Blood Refining Realm for the first time. At the first time, the Tianji Pillar was still in a silent state and could not be used as a location for transmission. Knowing the people and customs of the blood refining world, he was randomly sent to a certain place in the blood refining world, and only then did he encounter all kinds of things in the blood refining world.


    There was a muffled sound of thunder coming from the top of his head, and there was a crackling sound. Lu Ye clearly felt a strong malice lingering around him. The feeling of impending doom.


    He was a little unclear about what was going on, and hurried out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    Looking up, the eyelids can''t help shrinking.


    I saw dark clouds in the sky, many thunder lights wandering and flickering, like thunder dragons rolling in the clouds, the thick malice came from this one.


    The moment Lu Ye walked out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, there was a thunderbolt, and a thunder dragon snaked down from the clouds, and fell straight towards his position


    0


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a sense of imminent disaster. Even though he has been promoted to the fifth level of Shenhai with a strong background, he still seems a little weak in the face of such an attack.


    This is not an ordinary attack at all, this is God''s punishment!


    It is the manifestation of the will of the world in the blood refinement world!


    In just a few moments, Lu Ye understood his situation.


    The blood refining world has the will of heaven and earth, and he has known this for a long time, so any external power will be hostile to the will of heaven and earth. This is why Xiao Jiu and Dao Shisan were banned when Xiao Jiu sent him here. The reason is that only by doing so can one deceive the will of the world in the blood refinement world and prevent Lu Ye from being targeted.


    For example, elder brother, and seniors like Yueji Jianguhong, all used this method to smuggle into the blood refining world. When they first came, everyone''s strength was banned.


    But this time was different, Lu Ye was sent here directly via the Tianji Pillar, his whereabouts were clear, and his cultivation base was intact.


    If the last time was smuggling, then this time it is a blatant invasion.


    The will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world was aware of it at the first time, so it sent down the punishment of heaven.


    To the blood refining world, Lu Ye is an intruder from outside, and he is also an invader with great malice towards the whole blood refining world, so naturally he cannot exist in the world.


    From this point of view, the will of the world in the blood refining world is extremely clear. It may not have Xiaojiu''s intelligence, nor will it have any communication with the creatures in the blood refining world, but its own existence is extremely strong and distinct.


    At this moment, it was using its own method to deal with the intruder Lu Ye.


    The thunder dragon came to the world, carrying the power to destroy everything.


    Above the holy island, a layer of transparent light curtain suddenly took shape, covering the entire holy island in the shape of a half moon. At the same time, the breath of divine sea realms began to fluctuate all over the holy island.


    It was the powerhouses of the Jade Blood Holy Land who sensed something was wrong and activated the holy island''s protective array.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the thunder dragon landed on the light curtain of the protective formation. Under the worried eyes of the pair of eyes, the light curtain was severely dented, and the excited thunder light ran along the edge of the light curtain.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire Holy Island''s protective light curtain was covered with bright thunder.


    Fortunately, the large protective formation blocked this divine punishment, and when the thunder light disappeared, the dent in the light curtain of the large formation gradually healed.


    But above the sky, the dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and stronger forces are gathering rapidly. It is foreseeable that the next punishment from heaven will be even stronger than this time, and the will of the world in the blood refining world is obviously going to be stronger now. , Immediately, immediately killed Lu Ye, the intruder''s posture.


    Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched as he watched, the feeling of dullness and heartache became more and more intense, and the intense crisis that he had never had before enveloped him completely, making him feel like a thorn in his back.


    He tried to restrain his breath, but it didn''t work.


    He was speechless for a while, and never thought that this trip to the Blood Refining Realm would encounter such a crisis. Not only did he put himself in danger, but he even affected the entire Jade Blood Holy Land.


    Amidst the loud bang, the second Thunderclap fell, both in speed and power, obviously much greater than the first one.


    There were roars from all over the holy island, and the powerful fluctuations of spiritual power were crazily ups and downs. It was obvious that the monks in the Divine Sea Realm were doing their best to activate the power of the protective formation.


    When Thunder Dragon landed, the large light curtain sagged downward again. Outside the light curtain, the thunder light wandered away. From a distance, the entire holy island seemed to be turned into half a ball of electricity.


    The mortals on the holy island were extremely terrified, and no one knew what happened, why it looked like the end was coming.


    Lu Ye was hanging in mid-air at this moment, and the hidden breath-holding spirit patterns were mobilizing all at once, which was useless at all.


    Thoughts turned quickly in my mind, looking for a way to break the situation.


    According to the strength of this heavenly punishment, the holy island''s protective formation can only last a little longer at most, and it is bound to be broken at that time. Once the protective formation is broken, if he continues to stay here, it will bring great harm to the entire holy island. The catastrophe of extinction will not only kill him, but also the mortals and monks on the holy island will be killed or injured countless times.


    Back to Kyushu


    It''s a way, but if you don''t solve the problem of being targeted by the will of the blood refining world, even if you can return to Kyushu this time, you will still have the same experience when you come back.


    The last time he and Dao Shisan came here by smuggling, the recovery of strength had a gradual process, so he was not targeted by the will of the world in the blood refinement world.


    The key to the recovery of strength is to obtain things that carry the information of this world, such as eating the flesh and blood of monsters in this world, refining the blood crystals of blood clans in this world...


    On the contrary, it was useless for Lu Ye to eat the panacea or other things stored in his storage bag.


    At this point, Lu Ye''s mind flashed, and he faintly grasped the key point.


    The will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world is indeed clear and strong, but it has not yet reached the level of giving birth to wisdom. To a certain extent, it is impossible for something like the will of heaven and earth to give birth to wisdom.


    Xiao Jiu is a special existence, it is an artifact spirit that fuses part of the will of the world of Kyushu.


    Without intelligence, no matter how clear and strong it is, it is easy to be deceived, so obtaining things that carry information in this world is a means of deception


    Let the will of heaven and earth in the blood refinement world make a wrong judgment that this person is a person in the realm.


    , then aiming at nature can eliminate the invisible.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye had to eat monsters from this world to recover his strength the last time he came here.


    The most intuitive understanding is that Lu Ye, the foreign invader, is full of the aura of Kyushu from inside to outside at this moment. Even if there are hundreds of millions of people in the blood refinement world, his existence is as bright as a lamp in the darkness. Naturally easy to be targeted.


    But if he thinks of a way to change his own breath, he will be able to calm down in public


    How to change his own breath, Lu Ye already cares about it.


    While Heaven''s Punishment was still brewing a third, more violent thunderstorm, he had already jumped up and rushed towards the outside of the Holy Island.


    "Little Junior Brother" came the exclamation of Senior Brother from behind.


    He had already noticed it when Lu Ye had just arrived, but when the punishment of God came, he really didn''t have time to greet Lu Ye, and was activating the power of the protective formation with other seniors who stayed on the holy island.


    At this moment, seeing Lu Ye rushing out of the holy island, he couldn''t help but turn pale with fright.


    He naturally understood who the punishment of heaven was targeting. The junior brother hid in the holy island, and there might be a glimmer of life, but if he left the holy island, without the protection of the large protective formation, there would be no way out.


    With such a punishment from heaven, he dare not go straight to the front.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry, I''ll come as soon as I go." Lu Ye simply replied, he had already arrived outside the holy island and plunged into the sea of ??blood.


    To be on the safe side, he directly activated the Blood River technique, and spread out his blood river within the sea of ??blood.


    The power of the talent tree was mobilized at the same time, frantically devouring the power contained in the refining blood sea.


    For others, perhaps the power to carry the information of this world must be a gradual process, which cannot be realized in a short period of time, but for him it is unnecessary.


    The thick clouds in the sky were like ink, tumbling and erratic. On the holy island, pairs of eyes looked up and looked nervous.


    Lei Guang shuttled through the black clouds, and it seemed that the third punishment from heaven was about to gather, but it didn''t come for a long time.


    After a while, the thunder light began to dissipate, and the ink cloud accumulated over the Holy Island also slowly dissipated.


    After a while, the ink cloud completely disappeared, and the feeling of dullness that made people feel sad also disappeared together. Above the Holy Island, the sky was as clean as blue, and the sun was shining.


    The changes before and after are so great that people can''t help but give birth to an illusion of being in a dream


    0


    So the people in the Divine Sea Realm of the Holy Island knew that this crisis was over, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. The scene of the punishment coming that day was really scary enough, even for them, they had never seen it before. Pass.


    Figures flitted out from all over the holy island, and under the leadership of Feng Wujiang, they all rushed to the place where Lu Ye disappeared.


    Waiting quietly, after a while, the sea of ??blood surged, and a figure broke through the waves.


    "Little Junior Brother," the worry on Feng Wujiang''s face was wiped away, and he greeted with a smile.


    Lu Yefei stepped forward and bowed respectfully to everyone, "I''ve seen you senior brother, I''ve seen you seniors, I''m back."

 Chapter 1140

    In the main hall of the holy island, everyone sat upright.


    Compared with the last time Lu Ye came, the number of seniors in front of him was significantly less.


    According to his last observation, counting the elder brother, there are a total of more than seventy top Divine Sea Realm members in the Holy Island, but now there are only a dozen of them.


    Yue Ji, Jian Guhong, Meng Jie and Wuchang, whom Lu Ye was most familiar with, were not on the list.


    They are obviously not on the Holy Island, otherwise they would not show up. These top-notch seniors are not on the Holy Island. Obviously they ran out to make troubles. Regardless of their age, they are actually nothing Peaceful Lord.


    When they were in Kyushu, in order to pursue a higher level of cultivation, they were able to endure the test of life and death and comprehend the mysteries above the sea of ??gods.


    But when they came to the blood refinement world, how could they sit at the level of life and death? If the power of the holy island was not too weak compared to the entire blood refinement world, they would have led the troops to fight out.


    Nowadays, it is impossible to lead troops to go out to fight, but it is still possible to go out in small groups to make troubles.


    Once people like them act like this, the trouble they will cause to the blood race cannot be ignored casually.


    Feng Wujiang was telling Lu Ye about the changes in the blood refining world in the past two years since he left.


    Nearly two years ago, the blood clan''s four-party army came to encircle and suppress them. Although the Holy Land side repelled them, a gap was broken in the last line of defense.


    Originally, Jade Blood Holy Land could rely on the last complete line of defense to resist the siege of the blood race, but once there was a gap in the line of defense, the situation would be different.


    The next time the blood clan will definitely deploy heavy troops to target this gap, focusing on targeting.


    To be honest, the Jade Blood Holy Land is not sure of resisting it, especially in the last battle, the Holy Land suffered a lot of losses, and not a single blood clan Taoist soldier left in the Divine Sea Realm was left.


    It can be said that compared to the last time, the defensive strength of the Holy Land has weakened. Coupled with the wide opening of the gap, the future is worrying.


    And the Blood Race side is obviously aware of it, so since the last retreat, it has been actively preparing for the next siege. Now that almost two years have passed, the Blood Race side''s preparations are almost complete.


    In as short as half a year, as long as a year, the blood clan will once again besiege the Jade Blood Holy Land. At that time, it will be a battle that will determine the survival of the Jade Blood Holy Land!


    Faced with this situation, the Holy Land has no good way to deal with it.


    After all, this is the world of blood refinement, the world of blood clans, and it is not easy to cultivate human monks, let alone blood clan Taoist soldiers. The holy land can be said to be passive everywhere.


    They can only do three things.


    The first thing to do is to dispatch the old seniors to stir up the situation.


    Exterminate the strong blood clans and delay the speed of the blood clan army''s assembly, which is why there are only a dozen top-level gods staying in the holy land


    The reason, the others did all run out.


    No one knows how effective this will be. Those old seniors are living or dying outside, and they cannot be contacted. There is a distance limit for things like sound transmission stones, which are not as convenient and quick as Kyushu''s battlefield imprints.


    The second thing is to fully strengthen the protection of the Holy Island, which has been confirmed in the Heavenly Punishment just now. If it was the protection of the Holy Island more than two years ago, it may not be able to stop three times of Heavenly Punishment, but now If it can be done, the protection power has been strengthened.


    But passive defense is never as good as active attack. When the holy land needs a large protective formation to survive, no matter how strong the defense is, it will be broken.


    The third thing is to wait. Wait for Lu Ye to come back!


    Wait for him to bring back enough helpers from Kyushu to help Jade Blood Holy Land overcome this difficulty.


    Now that Lu Ye came back, but the helper didn''t see it. Naturally, everyone would not feel that there was no helper. Since Lu Ye could come back, there must be other people coming. How many people can come depends on Lu Ye''s means.


    Everyone is looking forward to this.


    After a brief description, Lu Ye understood the recent situation.


    He pondered for a while and said, "Two pieces of news, one good and one bad, which one would you seniors want to hear?"


    The white-haired Granny Jiu laughed lowly: "The old lady is getting old and can''t stand stimulation, so let''s listen to the good one first."


    A group of people nodded in agreement.


    Lu Ye said: "The good news is that there will be a lot of helpers coming this time."


    An old man named Zong Zhen couldn''t help stretching out his hand to stroke his beard: "A lot? How much can it be?"


    Lu Ye said in a deep voice: "The whole territory of Kyushu, up to Shenhai, down to Yunhe, not to mention all of them will come here, maybe 70% to 80% will be fine!"


    It is definitely not possible for all of them to come here. Someone has to stay behind and take precautions. As for the various sects and state guards who stay behind and who participate in the expedition, it depends on the specific decisions made by the Kyushu side.


    As for the Lingxi Realm... The war at this level is not very friendly to them. Among other things, the mobility of the Lingxi Realm is a problem. Therefore, according to the news that Lu Ye received, the monks at the Lingxi Realm level , will not participate in this expedition.


    It is the right way to keep them to practice hard in the Lingxi battlefield. When they arrive at Yunhe, their mobility will not be a big problem. At least they can fly in the air.


    As soon as he said that, the quiet needle drop could be heard in the hall, Zong Zhen shook his hand and cut off a few of his beards.


    It took a long while before someone frowned and said: "It doesn''t make sense, the distance between the two realms is unknown, even if you can use the Tianji Pillar to realize the teleportation, it is impossible for too many people to come, that kind of consumption is too huge, boy, are you Didn''t something go wrong?"


    This is also everyone''s doubts. Originally, they thought that Lu Ye could bring hundreds of thousands of Shenhai Realm over this time, and it would be enough to relieve their urgent needs. A Divine Sea Realm, tens of thousands are probably there.


    Not only the Divine Sea Realm, but also the True Lake, the Cloud River...the number of monks at these two levels will only increase.


    At that time, not to mention keeping a Jade Blood Holy Land, it is completely possible to launch a big counterattack from the human race against the blood race.


    But considering the cost of teleportation, everyone felt that this was not realistic.


    "Everyone doesn''t know, in fact, the blood refining world has been approaching the direction of Kyushu all these years, and now, above the starry sky, Kyushu


    The cultivator can already clearly see the existence of the blood refining world, so although the distance between the two worlds is not too close, it is not far away, and the distance is still getting closer, so because of the distance, the teleportation Consumption should not be a problem. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Everyone was surprised.


    Although they can look up at the starry sky in the blood refining world, if they don''t have a special induction method, they won''t be able to detect the existence of Kyushu. There are so many stars in the sky, who knows which Kyushu is?


    It was also because of refining a drop of holy blood that Lu Ye could clearly perceive the existence of the Blood Refining Realm.


    Feng Wujiang nodded and said: "Indeed, the astrology in the sky in the Blood Refining Realm is always changing. We speculated that it was always moving, but we didn''t expect it to actually move in the direction of Kyushu."


    Another senior named Wu Junting laughed loudly: "There is such a good thing, this is going to be bad luck for the blood race!"


    The shortest time these people came to the blood refinement world was decades, and the longest was nearly two hundred years. Before Feng Wujiang established the Jade Blood Holy Land, they were all on their own. Even if the individual strength was strong, they lived in hiding. Days, it is not easy to reveal whereabouts.


    After Feng Wujiang came to the Blood Refining Realm, established the Jade Blood Holy Land, and integrated everyone''s powers together, even though he had a shelter, he lived extremely aggrieved, and had to welcome it every few years. A large-scale encirclement and suppression of blood clans.


    They are all figures who call the wind and rain in Kyushu, and it has always been their role to beat others, so they are always beaten.


    They also thought about counterattacking, but their overall strength did not allow it, so they were helpless.


    This is all right, as the two major realms continue to approach, teleportation will not be a problem. At that time, 70 to 80% of the monks above the Yunhe realm in the entire Kyushu will enter the blood refinement realm. With so much help, there is no need to be trapped One place, you can vent the aggrievedness and depression accumulated over the years.


    For a time, everyone was emotional.


    They are very clear about the background of the Kyushu practice world. When the Kyushu army arrives on an expedition, it will not be a snap to solve the blood race!


    Fortunately, all of them are calm-minded people. Although they are excited and looking forward to it, they are still restrained.


    "So what about the bad news?" Feng Wujiang asked, he did not forget what Lu Ye just said.


    Lu Ye''s expression was dignified: "The will of the world in the blood refinement world! You just saw it, the first time I came here, I was targeted by the will of the world in the blood refinement world, and there was even a punishment from heaven, what about others? , how many monks come to Kyushu, I am afraid that many people will die!"


    The excitement and enthusiasm of the old senior immediately seemed to be poured with cold water, and it was wiped out in an instant...


    Yes, the will of the world in the blood refinement world is clear and strong. Lu Ye, an intruder, was targeted as soon as he showed up. If he hadn''t had special means to defuse it, the punishment would definitely not stop that day.


    But Lu Ye has this means, others can''t.


    Who can resist the power of that day''s punishment? At that time, I am afraid that there will be a situation where as many people come and die as many people.


    In the dull moment, someone said: "Maybe there will be more people coming then."


    Now, the will of the blood refining world will be weak? And such things as heaven''s punishment cannot appear out of thin air, there will always be consumption, and it is impossible


    endlessly. "


    "Maybe so, but it can''t be regarded as hope. No one has experienced such a situation. If we make a wrong judgment, the Kyushu monks will lose. We let them come to help, not let them die."


    "If Kyushu can''t provide assistance, the Holy Land will definitely not be kept. When it comes to the last step, we can only return to Kyushu with the help of the Tianji Pillar."


    "We can evacuate. There is no way to evacuate all the human races in the Holy Land. When the time comes, they will inevitably die."


    From what you said to me, the old-timers discussed intensely.

 Chapter 1141

    If the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world is not resolved, no matter how large the number of Kyushu monks are, they will not be able to form effective support for the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    The situation suddenly became awkward.


    Lu Ye interrupted everyone''s discussion: "In this world, the power of the will of heaven and earth cannot be resisted by manpower. I am afraid that only the existence of the will of heaven and earth can deal with it!"


    The heated discussion subsided, and everyone showed thoughtful expressions.


    Feng Wujiang said: "Little brother means...


    ,


    Lu Yedao: "I think that the Kyushu Heaven''s Secret has been strategizing for so many years, and it is impossible to be ignorant of the situation in the Blood Refining Realm. This can be seen from my previous experience of sneaking into the Blood Refining Realm. When outsiders invade the Blood Refining Realm, they will be targeted by the will of the world. Therefore, when we were sent here, we were all banned in cultivation, and we needed a special method to slowly undo the ban. That being the case, in Kyushu When monks arrive in the Blood Refining Realm on a large scale, it is impossible for Heaven to be indifferent, and the only thing that can resist the will of heaven and earth is the existence of the will of heaven and earth, and we have such an existence in Kyushu!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up after saying a few words.


    "Of course, this is just my guess. What is the situation has yet to be verified, or...just ask!"


    Feng Wujiang looked serious: "This matter must not be sloppy, if the younger brother has a way, he can verify it as soon as possible." He also used the Tianji column to communicate with Jiuzhou Tianji, but all he got was some inspiration and guidance , The era that belonged to him has passed, Jiuzhou Tianji will no longer favor him too much, but Lu Ye is different, this era obviously belongs to Lu Ye, so if Lu Ye is allowed to come forward, maybe he can get a clearer picture.


    clear answer.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Then everyone, wait a moment.


    Saying so, he stepped out of the main hall, went straight to the direction of the Tianji Hall, came to the Tianji Pillar, raised his hand on the Tianji Pillar, and tried to hook the Tianji.


    It is very simple to do this kind of thing in Kyushu, but this is the blood refining world after all, and the distance is far away. Lu Ye waited for a while before he felt a hint of heavenly feedback.


    Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded in his mind: "What''s the matter?


    Lu Ye quickly talked about the punishment from heaven and the will of the world in the blood refining world, and asked about the countermeasures.


    Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded again: "Don''t worry, I will deal with the will of the world in this world, and I will not let the punishment of heaven come."


    As expected.


    Lu Ye hurriedly returned to the main hall, and everyone came to report the result.


    All ten people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Once the biggest problem is solved, the rest is not a problem, and I feel a little dazed for a while.


    Just half a day ago, they were still worrying about the future survival of the Jade Blood Holy Land, but after Lu Ye''s arrival, what they have to consider now is how to eradicate the blood clans in the Blood Refining Realm. They were all caught off guard.


    But this is what everyone loves to see and look forward to.


    The Kyushu Cultivation World Expedition to Blood Refining, this is a war between realms, and it is even more of a racial struggle between the human race and the blood race. No one has experience in such a large-scale war. A nail, the Holy Land of Jade Blood is the bridgehead of this battle, which is of great significance


    The current situation is that the enemy is open and we are dark. The blood race is focused on eradicating the cancer of the Jade Blood Holy Land, but they don''t know that they have already been targeted by the human monks from the other side.


    So once a war breaks out, the blood race will be caught off guard.


    How to shorten the duration of the war more effectively and kill the blood race more effectively is the next question that everyone needs to consider.


    And the most practical problem is the timing of the war!


    If you choose the right timing, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and everyone present clearly knows this.


    "Junior brother, here, shouldn''t just pass on the information from Kyushu to us, right? Is there any other task?"


    As a person who had a glimpse of the secrets of the previous era, and as the current master of the Jade Blood Holy Land, Feng Wujiang has a deeper understanding of the secrets of Kyushu than others, but unlike Lu Ye, he has never had sex with Xiao Jiu. He had no direct contact and communication, so he didn''t know Xiao Jiu''s details.


    But he knew the virtues of the Kyushu Heavenly Secret. Lu Ye came to the Blood Refining Realm at this time, obviously not only to pass on information, but he was also given some special tasks.


    Lu Ye nodded and said: "I brought hundreds of Heavenly Mystery Pillars here. The meaning of the Heavenly Secrets is that I want me to place these Heavenly Mystery Pillars all over the Blood Refining Realm. When the war breaks out, the Kyushu monks can use different Heavenly Mysteries. Pillar, go directly to all parts of the Blood Refining Realm."


    Feng Wujiang immediately revealed an expression that was as expected.


    When he first came to the Blood Refining Realm, he also brought a Heavenly Mystery Pillar with him, which is the one standing in the Heavenly Mystery Palace now. It is also through this Heavenly Mystery Pillar that Jade Blood Holy Land can get material support from Kyushu every now and then, otherwise Based on the general trend of the blood refining world, even if he gathers many seniors to create the Jade Blood Holy Land, he still does not have enough materials to complete the Holy Land, let alone cultivate human monks.


    He could bring a Tianji Pillar here, so naturally Lu Ye could too.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Lu Ye would bring hundreds of roots at once.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is to choose a suitable place to place these secret pillars.


    "What do you think about the placement of the Tianji Pillar?" Feng Wujiang asked.


    A fierce light bloomed in Lu Ye''s eyes: "I want to place a group around the Divine Tower Sea! In this way, when the blood army encircles and suppresses the Holy Land, my Kyushu monks will descend from the sky and surround them instead. The elites from all over the world will join forces with the reinforcements from the Kyushu, and they will definitely catch the blood army by surprise!"


    The eyelids of a dozen old seniors twitched when they heard the words. Lu Ye always gave them the feeling that he was a gentle and respectful young man, but he didn''t expect that there was such a ferocity in his bones, but this ferocity was obviously in the same line as the Holy Master. Don''t look at the Holy Lord who is gentle and gentle on weekdays, but he is extremely violent and brutal when fighting with the strong blood race. They have witnessed the Holy Lord beat a holy blood race to death, and it was that battle that completely established Feng Wujiang. the position of the Lord.


    Although they are all strong men who suppressed an era, compared with Feng Wujiang, there is still a gap.


    At that time, if the blood clan is really surrounded by the army of Kyushu during the siege of the Jade Blood Holy Land, and if there is a holy land here to cooperate with the outside, there will be no casualties!


    Over the years, the Strigoi''s forces to encircle and suppress the Holy Land every time have been extremely large. If such an army of the Strigoi is disabled, the loss of the Strigoi''s foundation will be great.


    I dare not say that if the southern border of the Blood Refining Realm is settled in a single battle, at least a million-mile-wide border, the Blood Race will not do much anymore.


    When the time comes, the human army will march north again, gathering scattered human monks along the way, and then they will be able to plow the courtyard and sweep the acupoints, and clean up the entire blood refinement world.


    It''s a very simple tactic, but it''s the most effective. It hits the unsuspecting vampires.


    And in this way, the timing of the battle can also be determined, which will be the next time when the blood clan army encircles and suppresses the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    Everyone has no objection to this.


    In terms of time, the longer the delay, the more beneficial it is to Kyushu, because the later the war starts, the closer the distance between the two realms will be, and it will be easier for Kyushu monks to use the Tianji Pillar to teleport over.


    Of course, it can''t be too late, it will be too late to fight again when the two big realms collide, so we have to grasp the speed.


    "Although the Divine Tower Sea is huge, if you install the Heavenly Mystery Pillars, it will take less than ten pillars. This matter can be left to us." Feng Wujiang said.


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Lu Ye said, and handed ten of the Tianji pillars he brought to Feng Wujiang.


    As for the rest of the Tianji Pillar, he needs to take the trouble to arrange it.


    "Do you need the assistance of the Holy Land for this matter?" Feng Wujiang asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Eldest senior brother and seniors can just stay in the Holy Land, and I will do the rest. It''s nothing more than traveling to more places."


    In fact, if there is someone to assist, the efficiency will naturally be higher, but the seniors who are staying in the Holy Land do not have suitable candidates, and ghost cultivators are suitable for this kind of work.


    The Tianji Pillar had to be placed in a place where the aura of heaven and earth was strong, so that the Tianji Pillar could function.


    Just like when he was in the Wushuang Continent back then, the four Heavenly Mystery Pillars were placed in the four secret realms, because there are earth veins in the secret realms.


    In the world of blood refinement, places with strong aura of heaven and earth are usually the blessed places of caves and heavens, where there are many blood races, so you have to sneak in quietly. Ghost cultivators are suitable for this kind of thing, but others are not.


    Of course, you can also go in directly, but in this way, something will be exposed, and it will be bad if it attracts the attention of the blood race.


    This kind of thing has to come secretly.


    Dozens of seniors in the Jade Blood Holy Land, ghost cultivators and only a few people headed by Wuchang, are not in the Holy Land right now.


    "Then it''s hard work, Junior Brother." Feng Wujiang nodded slightly.


    He wasn''t really worried about Lu Ye''s safety.


    When Lu Ye first came to the Blood Refining Realm a few years ago, it was only in the True Lake Realm. At that time, he could run all the way from the northern border of the Blood Refining Realm to the Divine Tower Sea.


    As a little junior in my family, since he has the secrets of heaven, he must have many abilities that ordinary people do not possess. Among other things, controlling the soul with one hand is not something that others can imitate.


    He acted alone, and he could use the soul control to enslave the blood race to cover up his identity, but it would not be so convenient if he let other people act together.


    "It''s not too late, I''m leaving now."


    Although the pre-war preparations are not a short process, but Lu Ye wants to install many pillars of secrets, the sooner he acts, the better. Even if one more pillar of secrets is installed, the Kyushu monks will be able to send one more to the blood refining world when the time comes


    choose.


    He left as soon as he said, but before leaving, Feng Wujiang gave him a jade card, and said in a deep voice: "If you are in danger, inject your spiritual power into it, the old seniors who go out all wear such a jade card, If the distance is not far, they can detect it, or they can help you at critical moments!"

 Chapter 1142

    In addition to the jade token, Lu Ye also got a map of the blood refinement world from his elder brother.


    This map is the result of years of exploration of the blood refining world by many seniors. Although it is not as detailed as the ten-point map of Kyushu, it is generally sufficient.


    At least it was much more detailed than the map that Lu Ye got from Lan Qiyue last time.


    As soon as he said that, he left, and when he got out of the main hall, he saw a burly figure standing there dumbly outside at a glance.


    It is Tao Thirteen.


    As the person who was planted by Lu Ye to control the soul, he can perceive the existence of Lu Ye to a certain extent.


    Seeing Lu Ye again, he squeezed out an extremely stiff smile on his face, and then trotted over with cheerful steps, just like a stray domestic dog finding its owner again.


    "Stay here!" Lu Ye ordered, soaring into the sky. The smile on Dao Shisan''s face disappeared instantly, he lowered his head, sullen...


    When Lu Ye returned to Kyushu last time, he didn''t keep up. This time we finally met again, and Lu Ye didn''t take him with him. I''m a little unhappy!


    The body swept out of the holy island, crossed the Shenque Sea, and rushed straight to the north. The last time Lu Ye set off from Qianliu Blessed Land, traveled all the way, and finally came to Jade Blood Holy Land. It took several months on the road, and finally met Jian Guhong and others by chance, and was brought into Jade Blood Holy Land by them. more time.


    It can be seen that the vastness of the blood refining world.


    But at that time, he was only at the True Lake Realm, and now he has reached the fifth layer of the Divine Sea. In terms of speed alone, it is not comparable to that day.


    Lu Ye calculated silently. According to his current pace, if he walks in a straight line, it should take less than two months for him to start from Shenquehai and arrive at Qianliu Blessed Land.


    But now he is shouldering the task of placing the pillars of secrets in various parts of the blood refinement world


    Naturally, I couldn''t take a straight line for business. After a little planning, I decided to take a repeated zigzag route.


    In this way, he can try his best to find a suitable location along the way and place the secret pillars. When the war breaks out, the Kyushu monks can use these secret pillars to directly teleport to various places in the blood refinement world, and blossom everywhere.


    Time may be a little tight, but now I can only do my best.


    The plan has been made, the first thing to do now is to catch a suitable vampire, plant him with the soul control pattern, and turn him into his soul slave.


    With his identity as a race, it would be inconvenient to act in this blood refinement world, unless he could always activate the hidden spirit pattern to hide his figure, but that would be too troublesome.


    So the best thing to do is to emulate the actions of the last time, when he went from


    Qianliufu approves any living beings with the help of this blood clan.


    In the 100,000-mile boundary around Shenquehai, there is no living creature.


    White


    The people walking around in the sea of ??gods were cut off, and when the holy land of the 100,000-mile boundary was created, the big brother and the others took over the 100,000-mile boundary.


    All the human races have migrated into the holy island, and these human races are also the current foundation of the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    It can be said that looking at the entire blood refinement world, the Shenque Sea is the most sparsely populated within a hundred thousand miles around the Sea of ??God.


    It wasn''t until he was within a range of 100,000 miles that Lu Ye saw some people. There were villages where people gathered, and caves where blood people lived, but they were very sparse.


    The map given by the senior brother did not mark the existence of the Paradise of the Paradise, but the Paradise of the Paradise does not need to be deliberately searched for, as long as you follow the direction where the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth gathers, you can find it naturally.


    Three days after leaving the Jade Blood Holy Land, Lu Ye flew over from a high altitude, and saw several bloody lights passing by from the side from a distance.


    The other party obviously also noticed him, and almost at the same time, they turned their directions tacitly and rushed towards each other.


    Lu Ye was looking for a suitable soul slave. Among these blood rays, there was a blood clan in the Divine Sea Realm, which was a good choice.


    As for these blood races, they obviously sensed Lu Ye''s identity as a human race and wanted to harm him.


    The escaping light of the blood race is different from that of the human race. Because of the blood technique, the escaping light of the blood race is bloody, which is extremely easy to distinguish.


    Under normal circumstances, when the blood race encounters this kind of high-level human race outside, they will avoid it, because recently, the powerhouses of the Divine Sea Realm in the Jade Blood Holy Land are making troubles, and those human race powerhouses It''s not something ordinary vampires can handle, only the Holy Seed can contend with it.


    However, the fluctuation of spiritual power displayed by Lu Ye at this moment is only at the fifth level of Shenhai, which obviously does not belong to the top powerhouse, which made several blood races move their minds.


    Under the premise of their respective intentions, the distance between each other quickly narrowed. Seeing Lu Ye''s appearance clearly, the blood races were obviously relieved. Because they were too young, it was impossible for those top experts in Jade Blood Holy Land to have such immature faces. They took it for granted that Lu Ye was just an ordinary Divine Sea Realm.


    Even so, the leader of the Shenhai Realm blood clan was not careless at all. He has the cultivation of the sixth layer of the Shenhai Realm, and his realm is one level higher than Lu Ye. Because the blood skills practiced by the blood clan are all in the same line, it can provide him with considerable help.


    If he wanted to take down Lu Ye in one fell swoop, he had to use the most powerful blood technique to create a suitable fighting space, otherwise the human race on the opposite side would sense something bad and would most likely run away.


    In a flash, the Divine Sea Realm Blood Race had a plan.


    At the same time, Lu Ye was also thinking about how to take down this blood clan.


    It would definitely be easy to kill, but killing an enemy and capturing it alive are two different things. The former is much simpler, especially after he is captured alive, he still has to find a way to break through the opponent''s soul defense and plant a soul-controlling god in the opponent''s sea of ??gods. pattern.


    A few years ago, he went all the way south. Although he had planted controlling souls for many blood races, basically all of them were blessing master-level blood races, that is, from the real lake realm.


    Only by chance and coincidence, he enslaved a Celestial Blood Clan in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Soul control is powerful, but it is not so easy to use it. So he had to make sure that after he showed his formidable strength, the blood clan in the Divine Sea Realm would not run away, otherwise, it would not be easy to chase after him with the blood clan''s exquisite blood escape technique.


    Make a quick decision so as not to attract the attention of other blood races nearby. Under their own calculations, they all activated a method at the same time.


    Blood River!


    As the most complete secret technique among blood techniques, the Blood River technique integrates offense and defense, especially in trapping the enemy. Once the enemy falls into the blood river, if they cannot get out of the trap, they can only be slaughtered.


    The whole body of the Blood Race in the Divine Sea Realm trembled, blood filled the air, and a river of blood spread out in an instant. At the same time, several Blood Races in the Real Lake Realm under his command also activated the Blood River Technique to merge their own blood river with it, Expand the volume of Blood River.


    Almost at the same time, the blood race in the Divine Sea Realm saw a scene that shocked him. The human race that flew over from the opposite side was actually covered in blood mist, and a river of blood spread out.


    Why can the human race perform the Bleeding River technique? He doesn''t understand.


    Moreover, the blood river technique performed by this human race is actually more subtle than that of a pure blood race like him, especially the size of the blood river is huge, even if he has a few followers to help him, he is actually not as big in size. There is no way to compare it.


    In contrast, it is simply the difference between a small snake and a big python. Lu Ye was actually a little surprised, because he didn''t have such a huge body when he activated the Blood River technique before, but considering that after counterattacking the Zerg Great Secret Realm, he refined the huge vitality of the Zerg, and the growth of the Blood River is also the reason. normal?


    After all, the foundation of this thing is vitality, the stronger the vitality, the greater the power it displays.


    After leaving the Zerg Great Secret Realm, he didn''t activate the Blood River Art anymore, but he didn''t know there would be such a change.


    Good thing for him.


    But for the blood race in the Shenhai Realm, it would be a huge evil. If the blood river is only inferior to Lu Ye in size, that''s all. What makes him feel even more disturbed is that Lu Ye''s blood river actually sends out This invisible pressure made his blood fluctuate and his mind was restless.


    This is... bloodline suppression!


    The opponent is the Holy Seed!


    The blood clan in the Divine Sea Realm was shocked, and only had time to exclaim: "Holy One, calm down." The two surging rivers of blood collided into one place.


    Just like a big fish eating a small fish, Lu Ye''s blood river directly envelops the opponent''s blood river, and his body shuttles through the blood river. A few sword lights flashed, and those blood clans in the real lake were killed.


    What puzzled Lu Ye was that no matter whether it was the Blood Race of the True Lake Realm or the Blood Race of the Divine Sea Realm, they all had terrified expressions at this moment. Coupled with the words that the Blood Race of the Divine Sea Realm yelled before, his heart moved, and suddenly he felt a little nervous. guess.


    The Panshan sword rested on the neck of the vampire in the Divine Sea Realm, and his spiritual power faltered, licking the skin of the vampire in the Divine Sea Realm like a poisonous snake.


    A deep voice came: "How do you want to die?"


    The Blood Clan in the Divine Sea Territory was trembling all over, without any resistance from the beginning to the end, and said in a trembling voice: "I am humble and don''t know the Holy One, and I have offended you, please forgive me!"


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly, and scolded: "Open up your divine sea!"


    The Blood Clan in the Divine Sea Realm trembled: "I don''t know what the Holy One wants to do?"


    Even though he was facing a Holy Seed with natural suppression in his bloodline, opening up the Divine Sea still made him instinctively repel it.


    Lu Ye didn''t speak, but the Panshan Dao on his neck exerted a little force.


    The blood clan immediately cried out in pain.


    A few flesh wounds are naturally not enough for him to make such a fuss at the Divine Sea Realm. It is because the Panshan Dao has the ability to slash souls after it has been fused with the Soul Slaying Knife. No matter how small the wound is, it has caused some impact on his soul. The feedback from the soul body was like being directly hit by a knife.


    Realizing that if they didn''t follow suit, they would really die here, the blood race in the Divine Sea Realm didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and quickly opened the Divine Sea.


    Lu Ye noticed something, and hurriedly activated the soul-controlling divine soul, and constructed the soul-controlling divine pattern in the depths of his divine sea.


    After a while, Lu Ye took the Panshan knife.


    The river of blood surging in the sky also separated and returned to the bodies of the two of them respectively.

 Chapter 1143

    "Go down!" Lu Ye greeted, and took the lead in darting downwards. The target was too obvious in the sky, and although the fighting time was short, it was inevitable that there would be some movement. It was noticed by the nearby blood clans. He had something he wanted to care about. To figure it out, it is natural to find a place suitable for conversation.


    The blood race hurriedly followed.


    After a while, one person, one blood clan came to a remote place. Lu Ye stood still and looked at the blood clan who followed behind him with respect and respect.


    After planting the soul control, this guy is his soul slave, so respect is taken for granted.


    "what is it call?"


    "Humble Luchang." The blood clan bowed his head and replied. "Look up at me."


    Lu Chang hurriedly raised his head to look at Lu Ye, leaned slightly, showing a suspicious look: "Holy One...is it a human race or a holy race?"


    Although the person who has been planted with the soul master will be loyal to Lu Ye and will not have any rebellious heart, but his own intelligence will not be affected, and naturally his thinking ability will not be damaged.


    So Lu Chang was really puzzled at this moment, because he thought that Lu Ye was a saint pretending to be an adult, but now that he looked carefully, he didn''t look like it.


    "Which family do you think I look like?"


    Lu Chang shook his head: "I don''t know how humble I am."


    Lu Ye slightly activated the blood technique, and in an instant, blood mist filled the surface of his body.


    Lu Chang was terrified all of a sudden: "Holy Venerable, please calm down. If you are humble, if you say something wrong or do something wrong, please ask the Holy Venerable to explain it clearly."


    Lu Ye understood.


    Without him activating the blood technique, the blood race would not feel the suppression of the blood, but once he activated the blood technique, the suppression of the blood would be obvious, which is why Lu Chang was so terrified.


    This is something that Lu Ye did not expect. Just like the change in the blood river, it is completely unaware before it is used.


    After the blood clan army encircled and suppressed the Jade Blood Holy Land last time, when he was about to advance to the Divine Sea Realm, he went deep into the sea of ??blood. By chance, he refined a drop of holy blood and obtained the blood inheritance of the blood clan.


    And the holy blood is the key to the achievement of the holy seed of the blood race. Every holy seed has received the holy blood in the sea of ??blood.


    After refining that drop of holy blood, Lu Ye was able to advance to the Divine Sea Realm. However, since then, he has never fought against blood races. Naturally, he didn''t know that he actually possessed some abilities of the saints, such as the ability to fight against ordinary blood races. blood pressure.


    In a sense, he is also considered a holy seed now, but he is still a human race.


    why?


    Logically speaking, the talent tree can burn all impurities, even if there is something special about the holy blood, it will lose the ability to create the holy seed after burning, so he shouldn''t have the ability to suppress the blood of the blood.


    But after thinking about it, it doesn''t seem strange that he can even get the inheritance of the blood race, and the ability to get the holy seed.


    Among the holy blood, there must be some holy nature that can''t even be burned by the talent tree, or doesn''t need to be burned. After refining and absorbing it, it not only allows him to get the bloodline inheritance of the blood clan, but also possesses the ability of the holy seed.


    Surprise!


    When he set off from Qianliu Blessed Land, Lan Qiyue once gave him a holy blood jade, which was born with her own blood. Under the urging, it has a great deterrent effect on ordinary vampires.


    But as the years passed, the Holy Blood Jade gradually lost its effectiveness, otherwise Lu Ye would have used it against the enemy this time.


    Now that he has the sanctity of the Holy Seed himself, he no longer needs any Holy Blood Jade.


    This means that he has the ability to kill ordinary blood races, and he can also plant the soul-controlling god pattern on any ordinary blood race as he likes.


    It was obviously of great help to his mission on this trip.


    "Is there a cave nearby?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lu Chang responded respectfully: "Three hundred miles to the east, there is a place called Haiyue Cave, and I have some friendship with that Haiyue Tianzun."


    "Lead me for a walk!"


    After a short tilt, two beams of light shot up into the sky and swept towards the east. After a while, they arrived at the Haiyue Cave. Lu Chang had a close relationship with Haiyue Tianzun here. He took Lu Ye and rushed in. The blood clan in the cave not only did not stop him, but warmly welcomed him.


    Lu Chang asked a few words and learned that Haiyue Tianzun was in the cave, so he kept moving towards the backyard of the cave.


    After a while, we met each other and exchanged greetings.


    Haiyue Tianzun was naturally curious about Lu Chang bringing a human race here, but Lu Chang only said that this was his new blood slave, which made Haiyue Tianzun envious for a while.


    You must know that although the blood race has the ability to take over the blood slaves of the human race, the higher the cultivation level, the less likely the blood race is to do so, because it is basically impossible to find a strong human race, the blood race of the Divine Sea Realm, and accept those from the Cloud River Realm. What is the use of blood slaves in Lingxi Realm?


    Generally, only blood clans with low cultivation bases would accept blood slaves. Therefore, Lu Ye, a blood slave of the fifth level of Shenhai, is very enviable.


    After a few words, Lu Chang looked mysterious,


    Wanting to show Haiyue Tianzun something good, Haiyue Tianzun backed away.


    In an instant, the river of blood surged, and the invisible coercion came suddenly, and Tianzun Haiyue had the same experience as Lu Chang.


    Although he was a bit puzzled about how a human race could suppress his own bloodline, the aura of the Holy Seed was not a fake, so Lu Ye planted the soul-controlling pattern in the muddy lake and became a member of the soul slave.


    The next thing is easy to handle. Lu Ye asked Haiyue Tianzun to find a suitable and hidden location, planted a Tianji Pillar himself, and asked Haiyue Tianzun to turn this place into a forbidden area, and no blood race could enter or leave.


    Haiyue Tianzun has everything he can do.


    From entering Haiyue Cave to leaving, it took only half an hour.


    Go all the way, follow the map and continue to walk the zigzag route, find a suitable place, and plant the pillar of secrets.


    With Lu Chang at his side as a cover, it really saved a lot of trouble along the way. Among other things, just entering various caves became very easy.


    Lu Ye was keenly aware that the blood clans were indeed moving to gather an army, because there were a large number of blood clans stationed in each cave, and they could be summoned at any time to form a large army and send troops to Shenquehai.


    The reason why there is no action yet is obviously that the blood race is trying to gather


    Gathering troops, the cancer of the Holy Land of Jade Blood has been recalled in Shenwang manga for ten years, and now it finally has a complete order, how can we not go all out?


    The signs of the blood clan''s army gathering became more obvious the closer they were to the Divine Tower Sea.


    From time to time, you can see the blood race flying south in groups in mid-air. Generally, when encountering such things, Lu Ye will take action selectively.


    He cut off the small number of blood races, and temporarily let go of the large number.


    His task is to place as many Tianji Pillars as possible, and time is tight, so it cannot be wasted casually.


    One month after leaving Jade Blood Holy Land, he lost more than a dozen of the pillars of secrets in his hand. Based on this efficiency calculation, it would take half a year for him to plant all the pillars of secrets.


    It''s been too long! But he didn''t have a good solution for this. He was worried for a while, so he could only hurry as much as possible. Every time he went to a suitable place, he cut the mess quickly, took the Tianzun blood family as soul slaves, and secretly buried the pillar of secrets .


    Half a month later, when Lu Ye was flying with Lu Chang in the air, his expression suddenly changed. He grabbed a jade tablet on his waist, immersed in his telepathy, and clearly sensed a hint of guidance coming from the jade tablet.


    The jade card was given to him by the elder brother before he left. All the seniors who left the Jade Blood Holy Land will carry such a jade card with them. Within a certain distance, this jade card can be used to contact each other or ask for help. .


    This thing is no better than the sound transmission stone, it can transmit clear information, but the scope of action is much larger than the sound transmission stone.


    The purpose of the elder brother to give him this jade card is that if he encounters any danger when going out, he can call for help with the help of the jade card, and if there is any senior nearby, he can go to support him.


    However, during this journey, Lu Ye didn''t use the jade badge, but he always hung it on his waist, just in case.


    At this time, there was a movement from the jade tablet. It was obvious that a senior nearby was calling for people, or he had encountered some danger and needed rescue.


    He didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly followed that trace of guidance and flew away. After flying straight for two hours, it landed in a barren mountain. After searching carefully, he found a hidden cave, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    This is a cave, which is fairly spacious, but there is no sign of anyone.


    Lu Ye asked, "Which senior is here?"


    Not far away, the void fluctuated for a moment, and a familiar figure appeared, showing a look of surprise: "Boy Lu Ye, why are you here? You came back from Kyushu?"


    The one who recruited people with the help of the jade card was Wuchang! He was also one of the few people who knew Lu Ye the most among all the seniors.


    Lu Ye looked at him carefully, looking at his appearance, he didn''t look like he was injured or encountered any danger. If that was the case, then I don''t know why he had to call up people, but these old seniors were all scattered outside, messing around. Yu, if he hadn''t encountered some major event, he wouldn''t have summoned people like this.


    "I''ve met senior." Lu Ye saluted.


    Wuchang stepped forward and smiled: "Good boy, I knew you would definitely come back, when did you come back?"


    "A month and a half ago." Lu Ye replied.


    Lu Ye talked about the current situation in Kyushu and the decision to go on an expedition to the Blood Refining World, and his blood boiled and his emotions aroused when he heard Wuchang.

 Chapter 1144

    Although Wuchang and these people have all contributed to good luck and reached the extreme of the Divine Sea Realm, if they were not forced to, they would not leave the Jade Blood Holy Land at will.


    The last time the blood army encircled and suppressed the Holy Land, the last line of defense of the Holy Land was breached, and there was a loophole. Next time, the Holy Land may not be able to be preserved.


    Although Lu Ye said that he would definitely come back before he left, and he would bring a group of helpers back, but who can say for sure about this kind of thing 7.


    What if Lu Ye doesn''t come back? What if Lu Ye doesn''t bring enough helpers?


    So they''re also doing their part.


    Scattered attacks, stirred up the situation, tried to attack and kill the vampires while delaying the progress of the vampire army''s assembly.


    Now that Lu Ye has returned, and brought back such great good news, how can Wuchang not be excited?


    With the entire Kyushu practice world as the backing, how could the human race be afraid of mere blood races.


    He really didn''t expect such a dramatic change in the situation, the main fact is beyond imagination.


    "Does anyone else know?" Wuchang asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head, "When I came out of the Holy Land, I only met seniors, and I haven''t met anyone else yet."


    Impermanence said, "You must tell them the good news as soon as possible. Let me handle this matter. What is your task?"


    Lu Ye then took out a Heavenly Mystery Pillar, "Put this thing all over the Blood Refining Realm, and I''m about to ask Senior for help."


    Impermanence instantly understood "how much is the quantity"


    Lu Ye directly took out all the secret pillars.


    Impermanence grinned, "It''s a big deal this time. If all these things are put down, there will be no safe place in the blood refinement world. Give me half of it, and I just want to find those old immortals. Two things dealt with it together."


    Lu Ye did everything he could, and immediately allocated half of the Tianji Pillars to Wuchang.


    "Senior issued a summons, why?" Lu Ye had time to ask Wuchang''s purpose.


    If it''s not that he is injured and needs support, then there must be something else.


    "Killing the Holy Seed" Wuchang''s expression suddenly turned fierce.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, sighing secretly that this senior ghost cultivator has a really big appetite, but since he is killing the Holy Seed, it is absolutely impossible to rely on him alone. Every Holy Seed has the strength comparable to these old seniors. One-on-one, no one can kill the Holy Seed, so naturally you have to call in helpers.


    However, it was a coincidence that Lu Ye was summoned instead of other people.


    "If you want to kill the Holy Seed, senior, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on the two of us alone." Lu Ye had some doubts. Kill whatever you want.


    It''s still the same reason, in the matter of fighting, defeating and killing are completely different things. Relatively speaking, the latter is much more difficult than the former.


    Especially the blood escape technique of the blood clan is exquisite and unparalleled. Even if one''s own side really has the upper hand, once they realize that something is wrong, the targeted holy seed will definitely flee quickly, and no one can catch up at that time.


    "Of course it''s not just the two of us. There are other people nearby, but I don''t know how many will come. Let''s wait, but Lu Ye


    Boy, this matter is a bit dangerous, you''d better not get involved. "


    Although when Lu Ye came, he had already noticed that Lu Ye''s cultivation base had reached the fifth level of Shenhai, but for this level of battle, the cultivation base of the fifth level was indeed a little lower, and impermanence was also afraid of Lu Ye. What kind of mistakes happened to Ye, so he persuaded him like this


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "Senior has underestimated me. I can''t guarantee anything else. If we really want to fight, I can still do it without hindering the seniors. When the seniors are the main attack, the kid will support Luezhen and fight. "


    Although the time was tight before, but now that half of the machine column has been allocated to Wuchang, the time is much more generous.


    The old seniors intend to kill the Holy Seed. How could Lu Ye miss this kind of good thing? Maybe there will be encounters. It is not a bad thing to familiarize yourself with the strength of the Holy Seed in advance.


    ,


    Seeing that he persisted, it was hard to say anything more about impermanence.


    The two of them waited silently, and Lu Chang just stood aside quietly from the beginning to the end, silent.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye noticed that there was an aura approaching rapidly, and after a while, a figure walked into the cave


    The figure is tall and straight, straight as a sword, although the aura has been restrained, it still gives people a sense of sharpness.


    It was Jian Guhong.


    Seeing Lu Ye, Jian Guhong''s reaction was the same as that of Wuchang, he was very surprised. Before Lu Ye could explain anything, Wuchang had already volunteered to deliver all kinds of information.


    While talking here, another person was inspired.


    But it was an old man named Wei Fufeng.


    So there was another surprise, and impermanence was another round of narration.


    "Okay, okay, okay" Wei Fufeng stretched out his hand to caress his beard, feeling relieved, "I was worried about the next big army encirclement by the blood race, but I didn''t expect the situation to turn around like this, and the flowers are bright and bright. It''s time for my Kyushu to prosper and the human race to prosper."


    Jian Guhong also nodded and said, "In this way, all our previous worries will not be a problem. Then Wuchang, you summoned me to wait, just for this matter"


    "Of course not, I didn''t know Lu Ye had come back, he just happened to be nearby, and he was also called here


    "What is that for"


    Wuchang laughed lowly, "I want to kill a Holy Seed, I need help."


    Wei Fufeng glanced at Wuchang leisurely, "Over the years, you have attacked and killed the Holy Seed many times, but you have never succeeded once, so where did you get your confidence this time? People are like clouds, once exposed, even if I and the swordsmen are there to help you, you may not be able to escape."


    Wuchang curled his lips and said, "I''m so stupid that I would go to the Holy Land to do it, of course it''s in the wild."


    Jian Guhong''s eyes flashed brightly, "Tell me carefully."


    "Follow me." Wuchang waved his hand and flew out first.


    There is no need to wait any longer. If no one else has come, there should be no one coming. The induction of the jade card is also limited by the distance.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, followed closely behind.


    Flying forward, Impermanence transmitted sound with divine thoughts, "I accidentally ran into the whereabouts of a Holy Seed yesterday. I wanted to follow him to see if I could find a chance to sneak attack him, but that guy actually fell into the pool of blood. , It seems that I want to cultivate, I think it is an opportunity, so I summoned people with a sword Guhong and Wei Fufeng heard the words, and immediately understood Wuchang''s plan.


    This is obviously to wait and see.


    It is indeed a good opportunity. For so many years, the seniors of Kyushu have fought against the Holy Seeds, but to be honest, they have not gained anything. So far, the only one who has killed the Holy Seeds head-on is Feng Wujiang.


    If they can successfully kill a Holy Seed this time, the harvest will not be small. Before the two races collide, solving a Holy Seed may reduce a lot of losses for the race.


    But killing the Holy Seed is not that simple. Usually, the Holy Seed stays in his own Holy Land and will not leave easily. Even ghost cultivators like Wuchang will not trespass in the Holy Land.


    When the Holy Seed left the Holy Land, it was also difficult to trace the action, because when the seniors found the Holy Seed, the other party would also find them.


    Only ghost cultivators like Impermanence have the opportunity to encounter the whereabouts of the Holy Seed without being seen through, which led to today''s action.


    The blood pool that the Holy Seed entered was not far from the gathering place of the crowd, less than three hundred miles away.


    Soon, a group of people came to a place ten miles away from the blood pool. They all restrained their breath and quietly looked over there. Sure enough, they saw a blood pool over there, and the blood was surging.


    "The time is short, and the Holy Seed must still be in the blood pool. His perception of the outside world is very vague now, so even if we guard there, he won''t be able to find out. I mean to arrange the formation first, and use the formation to trap him , when he shows up, let''s work together to kill him."


    Ghost cultivators are generally proficient in formations, especially top ghost cultivators like Wuchang, who must have extremely high attainments in formations, and it is only natural to use formations to kill enemies.


    "But now there is a problem. If the Holy Seed is not aware of it, it is very likely that it will escape into the blood pool. At that time, we will have nothing to do with him." Wuchang turned to look at Wei Fufeng, "Old Wei, there is a way to solve it."


    He himself can''t do anything about it, and there is no need to ask Jian Guhong, as a sword cultivator, he never pretends to rely on external force, this is the tradition of sword cultivators, so if anyone can solve this problem, it must be Wei Fufeng.


    If even Wei Fufeng can''t solve it, then we can only suppress the Holy Seed as much as possible and prevent him from escaping to the blood pool, otherwise, once he is allowed to enter the blood pool, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    Wei Fufeng smiled slightly, "Coincidentally, the old man happens to have a treasure that can be used here."


    Impermanence grinned, "I know you have a lot of tricks, so that''s fine. I''ll go to set up the formation first, and you don''t want to show up."


    "I''ll help." Lu Ye volunteered. There are not many opportunities for this kind of close-up experience of a top ghost cultivator''s array attainments.


    Impermanence was a little surprised, "You also pass through the array"


    "Know a thing or two."


    The two of them swayed together and flew towards the blood pool.


    Soon, Wuchang realized that Lu Ye''s attainments in the array were not at all a level of knowledge, but quite proficient.


    Although there is still some gap compared with him, but the age difference between the two is here, Wuchang is a little confused, Lu Ye is so young, how can he have time to delve into the way of formation? You must know that this thing needs time to accumulate. Yes, it is not something that can be determined by the level of talent.


    Moreover, Lu Ye''s cultivation is far superior to that of his peers, which is incredible.


    With Lu Ye''s assistance, the large formations were arranged properly, and there was no need to worry about being exposed. The Holy Seed did not know how deep into the blood pool it was, and it was impossible to perceive the situation outside.


    Lu Ye benefited a lot from his deeds.


    His accomplishments in formations basically come from the gift of the Hundred Arrays Tower, but the Hundred Arrays Tower is a dead thing, and Wuchang is a living person. Many unconstrained ideas and array formation methods are not given by the Hundred Arrays Tower, but they can be obtained from the side of Wuchang. gain something.

 Chapter 1145

    The tactic of beheading the Holy Seed is very simple, impermanence, Jian Guhong, Wei Fufeng are the three main attackers, Lu Ye is in charge of a large formation to support, as for Lu Chang...just stay away and watch the show.


    Although his cultivation at the sixth level of the Divine Sea is not weak, it is still not enough in a battle of this level, especially when the opponent is a Saint Seed, the suppression of his bloodline alone leaves him no room to perform.


    Originally Wuchang was planning to preside over the formation himself, but since Lu Ye is proficient in the formation, it is naturally better to leave it to him.


    Everything is ready, now just wait for the Holy Seed to show up.


    Outside the blood pool, layers of large formations were ready to go, concealed, and even Lu Ye and others'' auras were restrained to the extreme, and their figures were even covered with the help of formations.


    Even if there are blood races passing by, they will not notice their existence.


    The blood in the blood pool was surging, and the Holy Seed inside probably would not have thought that there was a great crisis waiting for him.


    time flies.


    After waiting for five days in a row, there was still no movement in the blood pool. The Holy Seed did not intend to show up, which is normal. A place like the blood pool is a forbidden place for ordinary blood races. For the Holy Seed, there is not much danger. They can even use the blood pools that can be seen everywhere in the blood refinement world to practice and improve themselves quickly.


    So if a holy seed is willing, then he can stay in the blood pool forever.


    Not showing up for just five days is naturally normal.


    Everyone was also patient, and the only one who had some problems was Lu Ye.


    It is impossible for him to stay here forever, although there is a lot of time now, but it is not good to delay like this, he still has many pillars of secrets waiting to be placed.


    However, it is impossible for the Holy Seed to stay in the blood pool all the time. The army of the Holy Seed is now gathering, and each Holy Seed has its own mission. Destroying the Holy Land of Jade Blood is the biggest wish of the Blood Race over the years, so even if it is practicing, this The holy seed will not stay in the blood pool for too long.


    Time continued to pass, and another ten days passed by.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to lose confidence, the blood that was already surging in the pool of blood became more violent.


    The few people who had been paying attention to the changes in the blood pool immediately looked terrified, knowing that the Holy Seed was about to show up.


    Lu Ye secretly stimulated his spiritual power, ready to activate the large formation he had arranged before. Looking at it, a bloody light suddenly burst out from the blood pool, revealing the figure of a vampire. It was obvious that the figure was a female vampire, and she was dressed in extremely cool clothes. In terms of figure and appearance alone, she was definitely a top-notch existence , but the blood-red skin destroyed the beauty it should have.


    In the pool of blood, she didn''t know what to gain, and she was obviously in a happy mood when she appeared, which can be seen from the slight curl of the corner of her mouth.


    When the mood is happy, the vigilance against the outside world is relaxed. What''s more, she didn''t expect that there would be so few powerful monks of the human race staring at her here for half a month.


    Silently, a sharp aura suddenly appeared behind the female holy seed, and it was impermanent to strike.


    As expected of the top ghost cultivator, even though Lu Ye knew that he would attack at this time and in this position, Lu Ye didn''t even notice before Wuchang actually attacked.


    The moment he felt the sharp breath, the female saint had already been hit.


    This kind of attack and killing is already the most extreme blow that Wuchang can do.


    The smile on the Holy Seed''s face suddenly disappeared and turned into anger and panic. When a scream came out, the figure of the female Holy Seed turned into a ball of blood and quickly swept forward.


    This is the most correct response when encountering a sneak attack.


    It was only at this moment that the figure of impermanence was really revealed. He obviously had expected the actions of this holy seed, so when the other party turned into blood, he had already rushed forward, and the two short blades in his hand cut out a series of cold lights .


    At the same moment, the sound of the sword sounded, and the sharp sword light came from the side, stirred into the bloody light, and Jian Guhong also - and made a move.


    The female holy seed hiding in the blood light realized that something was wrong. She also participated in the siege of the Jade Blood Holy Land and fought head-to-head with the old seniors of the human race. , she can take advantage of all the treacherous secrets of the blood clan to stay in the wind, but there is a risk in a one-on-two, especially if the other party has a sword repairer, if I am not mistaken, it should be the guy named Jian Guhong!


    Fighting with each other for so many years, the Holy Seeds have more or less understood the details of the elders of the Jade Blood Holy Land. Apart from the fact that they are extremely afraid of the Holy Lord Feng Wujiang, there are also several people who are also the object of fear, including Jian Guhong This sword repair.


    In terms of killing power, he left a very deep impression on the Holy Seeds.


    So she just wanted to get out of here quickly.


    The blood escape technique has already been used, and she can get rid of these top powerhouses of the human race in just two breaths. At that time, even the sword cultivators will not be able to catch up with her.


    However, in the next breath, she slammed headfirst into a layer of light curtain, bringing out a huge impact with lightning speed, hitting the light curtain hard and denting it.


    Lu Ye activated the previously arranged formation at the right time.


    When the blood light was bounced back, Wuchang had already plunged into it. At the same time, sword lights also turned into rivers of swords and rushed into the blood light under Jian Guhong''s control.


    In an instant, there were bursts of screams from the female holy seed within the blood light.


    Although she can use the blood light to cover her figure, making it easy for the enemy to locate her specific position, but facing such a large-scale attack as Jianhe, there is still no way to dodge them all.


    He was already injured by impermanence''s sneak attack, and now the situation is even worse.


    She is also decisive, knowing that she accidentally exposed her whereabouts and was targeted by the human race. Now the matter is in a hurry and the situation is disadvantageous, so she must not fight the enemy, but must protect herself first.


    After realizing that this place was covered by a formation and could not escape easily, she immediately turned around and stabbed towards the blood pool below.


    Just as everyone expected before, the Holy Seed chose this direction of escape after realizing that something was wrong. As long as she is allowed to plunge into the blood pool and hide in it, not to mention only three people present, it will kill the entire Jade Blood Holy Land. The old seniors could only stare when they pulled over.


    A little light suddenly bloomed, and that light was a little light, and the source of the light was a simple oil lamp.


    The oil lamp was in Wei Fufeng''s hand, and he had been floating above the pool of blood at some point. The light that seemed to be extinguished by the wind flickered gently, but the strange brilliance visible to the naked eye formed a dense barrier.


    This layer of barrier tightly covered the entire blood pool, and the blood light transformed by the holy seed pierced down and hit the barrier, but it was impossible to break through!


    This oil lamp is undoubtedly the treasure that Wei Fufeng mentioned before. From the point of view of quality, this is definitely a spiritual treasure.


    And it is also a defensive spirit treasure.


    Under normal circumstances, a monk holding an oil lamp can create a sheltered space with the help of the light barrier. The light will never go out, and the shelter will never disappear. to the blocking effect.


    Lingbao is dead, but people are alive. What role Lingbao can play depends on how the person who uses it uses it.


    With barriers outside and barriers inside, the female saint had no way out, and was completely trapped within the range covered by the formation.


    What was even more shocking was that this time it was not two people who were dealing with her, but four!


    Although the human race who presided over the formation was not high in cultivation, the remaining three were all top-notch Divine Sea Realm, and each of them was not inferior to her in strength.


    She immediately realized that this time she was in big trouble!


    After pondering for a short time, she immediately made a decision, and the light of the transformed blood suddenly swelled. In an instant, a huge river of blood ran across the sky, and the blood in the river was surging and the waves were undulating.


    One side of the river of blood is tightly attached to the light curtain of the trapped formation. She never thought about fighting three against one, that''s unrealistic, so she just wanted to get out of trouble.


    There are two ways to get out of trouble, one is to break through the cover of the formation, and the other is to break through the spirit treasure that defends Fufeng.


    She chooses the former!


    Not only because Lu Ye, who is in charge of the formation, has the weakest cultivation here, but also because Wei Fufeng''s oil lamp spirit treasure is not easy to break through at first glance. What method should be used.


    Furthermore, the blood technique of the blood race is extremely erosive. At this moment, she sticks the side of the blood river on the barrier light curtain, even if she does nothing, the blood river is eroding the light curtain, and sooner or later this layer of light curtain will If a hole is eroded, it will naturally be able to get out of trouble at that time.


    In fact, at this moment, she doesn''t have the time to activate the power of the blood river to erode the trapped light curtain, because the impermanence in the blood river is shuttling back and forth to find her real body, besides the blood river, there are long sword spirit dragons and one after another A powerful technique is coming.


    She had to resist the pressure created by the three seniors of the human race, and she had no energy left to do anything else.


    The sword energy like a horse, and the spells like a cannonball are continuously shot into the blood river, and every time they can make a gap in the blood river, although the blood will soon make up for it, but for the female saint, this consumes a lot of money. is her strength.


    There is also impermanence, such as the maggot of the toe bone, which cannot be shaken off.


    Logically speaking, the female saint is hiding in the blood river, and Wuchang can''t easily lock her position, but after so many years of fighting with the blood saint, Wuchang has long been experienced in dealing with it.


    His initial sneak attack on the female saint not only brought damage, but also some special means that allowed him to easily find the traces of the enemy in the blood river.


    This kind of head-on fighting with the enemy is actually not suitable for ghost cultivators, especially in the river of blood. It is absolutely impossible for him to act so risky if he is alone. Don''t turn around and put yourself in without killing the enemy.


    But with Jian Guhong and Wei Fufeng sharing the pressure together, the risk of his acting like this is not too big, as long as he is careful enough, there is basically no problem.


    When the three seniors started to fight, Lu Ye was not idle.


    He is in charge of presiding over the formation, and the formation he arranged with Wuchang before is not only a sleepy formation, but also a killing formation!

 Chapter 1146

    Under the urging of Lu Ye''s auspices, the power of killing formations erupted one after another. In an instant, wind, fire, thunder and lightning, and many attacks of different forms attacked the Blood River overwhelmingly, causing the blood river to turmoil endlessly.


    Lu Ye stared fixedly at the blood river lying in mid-air, and clearly saw that there was a trace of golden light flowing in a dark red blood river, as if there were many golden light bands in the blood river, red It complements the golden color, adding a strange beauty to the entire blood river.


    And that golden light gave Lu Ye an extremely familiar aura.


    holy blood!


    It dawned on him.


    There was one thing he couldn''t understand before, and that was why the Holy Seed went deep into the pool of blood to practice.


    In the world of blood refinement, compared with ordinary blood races, the holy seed has a unique cultivation environment, and the blood pools that can be seen everywhere are the best place for them to practice.


    Therefore, the strength of the Holy Seed improves very quickly. It may take less than ten years for a Holy Seed to reach the peak of the Divine Sea Realm from the beginning of its birth. This is an advantage that human monks do not have at all.


    Therefore, almost every one of these holy seeds in the blood refining world has the strength of the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, unless the time of birth is not enough.


    This female Holy Seed is undoubtedly the peak of the Divine Sea Realm. Logically speaking, her cultivation level is already at her limit, and there is no room for improvement. If so, why would she waste time practicing in the blood pool?


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure it out before, but after seeing the golden bands of light in the opponent''s blood river, he suddenly reacted


    The holy seed''s practice in the blood pool is not to improve her own cultivation level. Her cultivation base has reached the limit and there is no way to increase it. She is looking for the holy blood hidden in the underground blood river!


    When she first showed up just now, she was obviously in a good mood, and she thought it was rewarding to come this time.


    The most obvious sign is the golden band of light in the blood river, which is a sign that the holy blood has not been completely refined, so it is


    ,


    It has been shown in the blood river. If there is enough time, she will completely refine the newly obtained holy blood, and there will be no such scene.


    It turns out... After becoming a Holy Seed, you can still refine more Holy Blood, but what''s the point of doing so? According to his observation, the strength of this female Holy Seed does not seem to be stronger because of refining more Holy Blood.


    In a short period of time, Lu Ye figured out one thing and had another doubt, but for Dou Zhan, these are irrelevant.


    The place where the big formation was defending, the battle was extremely fierce, and the power of the sword call technique was constantly blooming, and they attacked the blood river without stopping. Because of the cover of the blood river, neither Jian Guhong nor Wei Fufeng could accurately attack the blood river. What substantial damage was caused to the female holy seed.


    What they are doing now is only consuming the enemy''s strength and reducing the size of Blood River.


    This was the last thing a human monk would want to do in a fight with a blood race, because once this was done, it would be a complete war of attrition.


    The key to success now depends on whether the blood river mobilized by the female holy seed can break through the shackles of the formation before it is completely consumed. If she can, she can escape from birth. If she can''t, she will definitely die.


    Among the three veterans who shot, the sword cultivator and the law cultivator had no real achievements in a short period of time. On the contrary, the impermanence of the ghost cultivator faction had a chance to cause direct damage to the enemy, because he shuttled in the blood river, constantly Chasing the whereabouts of the female saint.


    But even if he is powerful, the disadvantages of Ghost Cultivator are hard to erase. Compared with attacking and killing secretly, confronting the enemy head-on like this is not his strong point after all.


    So he has to be careful everywhere, so as not to be injured by the enemy''s counterattack.


    From time to time, Wuchang has to escape the blood river for a while. After all, he is in the blood river, and there is a huge pressure for him.


    Consumption, he needs to resist the ubiquitous erosion of the blood river, as well as the killer moves hidden in the blood river.


    With the help of the cover of the blood river, the various blood techniques performed by the female holy seed are really extremely concealed and hard to guard against.


    In just 20 breaths after the start of the battle, the battle formation was crumbling, and the luster covering the battlefield became dim, especially the side where the blood river was close to, almost in a state that could be broken by blows and bullets.


    The power of the vampires is too corrosive to an existence like the law light curtain.


    The female holy seed obviously also noticed this, and hid her body in the blood river, avoiding several attacks by impermanence, urging the power of the blood river with all her strength, and eroding away towards the weak point of the formation


    Another three breaths passed, and suddenly there was a soft sound, as if something was broken.


    What was broken was the trapped formation, the female blood race was overjoyed, the blood river squirmed and was about to escape, but hit another barrier of trapped formation light curtain.


    Knowing the erosion of the power of the blood clan, how could Wuchang and Lu Ye put all their hopes on the first layer of the formation when they set up a large formation?


    There is more than one layer of trap here, but three layers, but each layer is weaker than the previous layer, so


    There was no other way, because the larger the coverage area, the power of the formation would naturally be reduced.


    It''s not that Lu Ye and Wuchang don''t want to arrange more layers of traps, it''s just that once the coverage area is too large, the formation itself will change.


    If it is fragile, facing an opponent like the Holy Seed, it will be easily broken, and it doesn''t make much sense to arrange it.


    The three-layer trap is the limit


    In Blood Hanoi, the roar of the female holy seed came, obviously angered by the shameless actions of the human race, but it was of no use, and only attracted more violent attacks and killings.


    She can only continue to rely on the geographical advantages created by her own blood river to hide herself as much as possible while continuing to erode the trapped light curtain.


    After fighting with the human race for so many years, she has some understanding of the various methods of the human race, so she concluded that there will not be too many such trapped light curtains, and as long as they continue to crack, there will be a chance to escape.


    It has to be said that although this Holy Seed is a woman, her fighting consciousness in life and death fights is extremely keen.


    After she intentionally strengthened the erosive force of the blood river, it took only a dozen breaths of time this time, and the second layer of trapping light curtain was broken.


    The development of the situation to this point is undoubtedly very unfavorable to the human race. It is not that a few people will be in any danger, but this opportunity is too rare. If there is no way to kill a holy species, the few people really can''t think What method should be used to put a Holy Seed to death.


    In contrast, Feng Wujiang, who once killed a Holy Seed with his bare hands, is really unparalleled in combat power.


    If this situation continues, the female holy seed will soon be able to break through the third barrier light curtain, and then escape


    Wei Fufeng was still frantically motivating his spells. Since the beginning of the battle, he had never been stingy with his strength, and he was always going all out.


    Because he knew that if he wanted to kill the Holy Seed, he couldn''t have any reservations.


    Jian Guhong''s whole body was shaken by the light of the sword, and he had already fitted himself into the river of blood. His flying sword is really good, but the existence of Blood River has become his biggest constraint, because he can''t easily lock the enemy''s position.


    After realizing that if he couldn''t make a quick decision, the operation would end in failure, he didn''t hesitate any longer.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s lair, how can you let the tiger''s cub go deep into the river of blood? Although it is dangerous, only in this way can you have a chance to cause fatal wounds to the enemy. In fighting the enemy head-on, Impermanence is after all a step behind him.


    As soon as Jian Guhong entered the blood river, the pressure on Wuchang''s side was greatly reduced. While transmitting Jian Guhong''s spiritual sense to guide the direction of the female holy seed, he cooperated with it. In a short period of time, the opponent who killed him was in a hurry.


    In addition, Lu Ye''s mobilization of the killing array and Wei Fufeng''s spells are constantly reducing the size of her Blood River. If there is enough time, the female saint will be punished.


    However, what everyone lacks now is time.


    The second layer of trap light curtain has been broken, and only the last layer of trap is left. Once this layer is broken again, the human side will have no restraint on the enemy. Due to the subtlety of the technique, one can escape in the blink of an eye, and this operation will also end in failure.


    Judging from the dimming speed of the light curtain on the third layer, this is probably what will happen in just a few breaths.


    At this moment when the success or failure of the battle was decided, Lu Ye resolutely soared into the sky, directly abandoned his task of presiding over the formation, and crashed headlong into the river of blood.


    Wei Fufeng, who saw this scene, had no idea what he was going to do, but this was the critical moment of the battle, even if he felt that it would be very risky to rush into the Blood River with Lu Ye''s strength, he didn''t have the time to stop it .


    As for Wuchang and Jian Guhong, because they were in the river of blood, they didn''t notice anything about it.


    As soon as he entered the blood river, Lu Ye activated the blood technique.


    The blood mist and spiritual power permeated the whole body, converging into another blood river in the blink of an eye.


    But in the next moment, his expression suddenly turned cold, because while activating the blood technique, he felt a very strange and very clear suppressing force from the blood river around him.


    The existence of this suppressive force led to a result. The volume of the Blood River Art he cast was about half smaller than the normal state.


    Such suppression is terrifying.


    He immediately understood that this was the bloodline suppression of the blood race.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, but along the way, he used his blood to suppress many blood races in the Shenhai Realm and planted the soul-controlling divine pattern, turning them into his own blood slaves.


    If he is a true vampire, under such suppression, his strength will be greatly reduced, and he may even be in awe, and even bow his head. When those vampires in the Shenhai state face his suppression, they usually so.


    But after all, he is not a real blood, he just refined a drop of holy blood and got some of the sanctity in the blood.


    He is still human


    He couldn''t feel this kind of oppression before, that''s because he had never activated the blood technique, but now that he activated it, the oppression he received was obvious.


    It''s just that what Lu Ye couldn''t understand was how could he be suppressed by the blood after refining the holy blood and possessing the holy nature?


    Are the bloodlines of the holy seed also divided into high and low?

 Chapter 1147

    Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking of the golden light belt in the blood river of the female holy seed. According to his previous speculation, the other party had gained something in the underground blood river this time. She got more holy blood, but she didn''t have time to refine it completely. Only after the blood river technique is activated can it be manifested externally.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that the more holy blood refined, the more noble the bloodline?


    Because the holy blood refined by the female holy seed is more than her own, she can suppress her own blood.


    Although it was speculation without actual evidence, Lu Ye felt that this might be the truth.


    If Lu Ye had been in contact with the Holy Seeds more, he might have discovered this long ago, but the only Holy Seeds he had contacted in the blood refining world before was Lan Qiyue, and at that time Lan Qiyue was not strong enough, and he was unique to these Holy Seeds. There is no way to know the secrets among the Holy Seeds.


    Naturally, Lu Ye himself didn''t know. He didn''t even know that he had the ability to suppress bloodlines against ordinary blood races until he returned to the blood refinement world this time.


    As for the elder brother and many old seniors, although they have been in the blood refining world for tens of hundreds of years, they have always only fought against the Holy Seed. Is there a difference between high and low blood vessels?


    This led to some twists and turns in his plan, and it turned out to be a lack of intelligence.


    The reason why he rushed out at this time and crashed into the blood river was originally to activate the blood river technique and instead wrap the opponent''s blood river. In this way, the geographical advantage created by the opponent would disappear, and With his blood river package, it will not be so easy for the female holy seed to break through and escape, and it will not be so important whether the trapped formation can continue to be maintained.


    It is undeniable that the blood river activated by this female holy seed is very large, especially since she needs to use the blood river to cover her figure, so it is naturally impossible to hold back, so her blood river technique should have already been urged. To the limit.


    Lu Ye''s blood river is also huge, but in comparison, it is still inferior to the female saint''s blood river. After all, there is a difference in cultivation level. In terms of size alone, the enemy''s blood river stronger.


    But in this short period of time, Jian Guhong and Wei Fufeng continued to attack, and Lu Ye himself activated many killing formations, which led to the reduction in the size of the blood river of the female saints, but it was not as good as Lu Ye in terms of size. Leaves the river of blood.


    If there were no accidents, Lu Ye would be able to complete his plan by activating the Blood River Technique at this moment.


    However, the natural suppression of his blood caused his blood river to shrink greatly, making it impossible to complete the original plan.


    In battles, there are always accidents of one kind or another. It is impossible for everything to go smoothly. Although Lu Ye is young, he has experienced many battles of life and death. He has already developed a character of tenacity and perseverance. In an instant, he made a decisive decision and spread his own blood river above the opponent''s blood river, forming a partition between the opponent''s blood river and the trapped light curtain.


    What he thought was very simple, since he couldn''t complete the plan he had planned, then delay the time.


    If you want to delay the time, you have to ensure that the last layer of trapping light curtain is not broken, and the partition formed by the river of blood in your body is enough to complete the matter.


    Within the river of blood, the female holy seed exclaimed: "Holy seed? No, you are a human race!"


    She was extremely shocked at this moment, because in the history of the blood refinement world, there has never been


    There has never been such an outrageous thing that the human race has the holy nature of the holy species. The human race is the blood food of the blood race. Looking at the entire blood refinement world, before the seniors from Kyushu came here, there were not many human races in the Divine Sea Realm. ,


    Even these Divine Sea Realm are all blood slaves cultivated by the blood race themselves.


    The vampires have to have a great opportunity to become the holy species, let alone the human race?


    So she didn''t understand why the Holy Seed appeared among the human race.


    And at this moment, this human race saint has given her the power to get out of trouble.


    The plan brought huge troubles, blocked by Lu Ye''s blood river, she could no longer erode the third layer of trapped light curtain, obviously that layer of light curtain was about to be broken, but she had nowhere to start.


    Annoyed, she gritted her teeth and shouted angrily, ""You don''t know anything about the power of the Holy Seed!"


    I have recognized it, it is inevitable, inheritance is inheritance, but many things cannot be realized without personal experience.


    Lu Ye desperately resisted the opponent''s blood fusion, but it was of no avail.


    Fortunately for him, this fusion is not a seizure, in other words


    In other words, the female holy seed has the dominance over the blood river after the fusion, and he can resist, but he can''t resist others, which is quite helpless.


    There is a feeling of being used by others...


    The river of blood gradually merged, and the partition that Lu Ye constructed in a flash of inspiration also lost its due effect. The already dark Ji=Present light curtain became more and more precarious, and was in a state of being broken at any time.


    At this point in the battle, it has entered the final stage, even if Jian Gu


    Hong and the others continued to exert their strength, but they seemed unable to stop the enemy from fleeing.


    At this moment, the female saint suddenly found a satisfactory situation.


    Lu Ye seemed to have completely given up resisting, allowing her to fuse with her own blood river, not only giving up resisting, but even actively merging on purpose.


    In the blink of an eye, the two rivers of blood merged into one, regardless of each other. Lu Ye clearly sensed that the three figures who were fighting fiercely in Xuehe Nei were basically in a state of fleeing and chasing.


    When the words fell, Lu Ye immediately felt that his blood river was about to merge into the opponent''s blood river, and this kind of integration was beyond his control.


    Because the blood skills of the blood clans are in the same line, they can often form an extremely delicate cooperation, especially the blood river technique. The blood river skills performed by different blood clans can easily blend together to form a larger blood river. , led by one of the strongest blood races, other blood races can exert stronger power from it.


    It can be said that the blood river technique belongs to the blood clan alone, a very special formation that can be combined at will.


    Of course, there is a limit to this kind of cooperation, all it depends on the strength of the strongest leading blood river after fusion, if the strength is strong, there will be more blood rivers that can be fused, and vice versa.


    What Lu Ye is encountering at the moment is the fusion of the Blood River Technique. Because the blood is higher than Lu Ye, even if Lu Ye resists when he senses something is wrong, his own Blood River is also quickly integrated into the opponent''s. In the blood river, and because the blood is stronger, the female holy seed has greater dominance over the fused blood river.


    Things got a little awkward...


    Lu Ye originally wanted to help Jian Guhong and the others, but now he put himself in instead, which was unexpected.


    He has obtained all the inheritance of the blood clan, and he is not ignorant of the integration of the blood river technique, but he really didn''t know that such a thing would happen.


    As the female Holy Seed said, he is somewhat lacking in the power of the Holy Seed.


    Although the female Holy Seed had an absolute advantage in the competition for the integration of the Blood River, she fell into a complete disadvantage in the battle inside the Blood River.


    And when she first showed up, she was injured by Wuchang''s sneak attack. At this moment, there are several more injuries on her body, which are obviously the masterpiece of Jian Guhong. Without him, those wounds are full of sword energy, and they belong to the blood race The powerful resilience of the Holy Seed cannot be recovered for a while.


    It was at this moment that Lu Ye activated the power of the talent tree!


    In an instant, within the entire blood river, roots invisible to the naked eye stretched out one after another, frantically devouring everything around.


    The female holy seed realized something was wrong when Lu Ye took the initiative to fuse with Xuehe, but she failed to notice what was wrong.


    Until now.......


    The moment the talent tree''s devouring power was activated, she let out a scream, her voice full of panic, because she clearly sensed that her power was rapidly passing away, and there seemed to be countless strange things inside the Blood River. Black holes that cannot be seen, and these black holes that cannot be seen at all are the source of the loss of one''s own power.


    She didn''t know what happened at all, she only knew that all these changes happened after Lu Ye changed from resistance to initiative.


    In a short time, she made up her mind, swayed, and rushed towards Lu Ye in the blood river.


    She could sense Lu Ye''s position, and of course Lu Ye could also sense her position. After the river of blood merged with each other, there was no way for the two sides to hide their whereabouts in this river of blood.


    When she came to kill, Lu Ye would naturally dodge.


    Although the strength is not weak now, but Lu Ye is not interested in fighting a Holy Seed, that is not brave, but stupid.


    So when he sensed the enemy''s intentions, he moved his body and rushed towards Jian Guhong and Wuchang. Before the female saint could kill him, he was stopped by these two seniors.


    "Crack!" came a soft sound. The third layer of trap light curtain finally broke.


    At this point, there is no obstacle to stop the enemy from fleeing.


    But the female Holy Seed has been unable to escape.


    She fused Lu Ye''s blood river, which seemed to be a stroke of genius, but she dug her own grave and lured wolves into the house, because before she solved Lu Ye, she


    It is impossible to drag the movement of Blood River, even if it is forced, the speed will not be much faster.


    In this situation, it seems that she and Lu Ye are just ordinary mortals, she wants to run, but Lu Ye is hanging on her body, how can she run so fast!


    If she wanted to restore her original escape speed, she had no choice but to throw Lu Ye away.


    In other words, re-separate the river of blood between the two. Of course, she can also abandon her blood river, but such a


    Now, what she will lose is not only the huge blood essence and vitality, but even the previously refined holy blood will be discarded, and she will lose her status as a holy seed. This is absolutely intolerable to her.


    Moreover, if she really abandons Xuehe, she will be able to get rid of Jian Guhong and Wu


    Chased and killed by Chang? At that time, his vitality will be seriously injured, and he will only die faster.


    She realized this problem, and she did the same, only to hurry


    Only by separating the river of blood between the two of them will she have a chance to escape and ascend to heaven.

 Chapter 1148

    But how can this kind of thing be so easy? How domineering and domineering the female holy seed was when she forcibly merged with Lu Yexuehe before, how embarrassing she is now.


    She was separating Blood River, but Lu Ye continued to merge. Although the speed of fusion was not as fast as her separation, it also greatly delayed the efficiency of her separation.


    According to the development of this situation, if she wanted to separate completely, it would be impossible for her to do it within an hour or two.


    An hour or two...... She couldn''t hold on at all.


    The more deadly point is that the power in her blood river is crazily passing away, which is very fatal, because the speed of her separation of the blood river is getting slower and slower because of the passing of blood river power!


    She finally knew that she had come to an end! What caused all this to happen was not Jian Guhong and the others whom she regarded as a strong enemy, but a young man from the human race who only had a fifth-level Divine Sea!


    What an irony.


    As time went by, Lu Ye could clearly feel that the suppression of his bloodlines was constantly weakening. If the previous suppression was that of carrying a mountain on his back, then at this moment, the weight of this mountain is increasing at an extremely fast speed. Speed ??becomes lighter.


    The reason for all this is the devouring and refining of the talent tree. The blood rivers of the two are completely fused, and the devouring of the talent tree is everywhere. Not only is the blood river full of the blood and vitality of the female holy seed, but also the holy blood that she got by chance before, but has not been fully refined!


    It''s all cheaper now, Lu Ye.


    The most obvious sign is that the golden light band in the blood river is rapidly decreasing, which is undoubtedly devoured and refined by the talent tree.


    In this way, because more holy blood is refined, the gap between bloodlines will be narrowed, and the suppression of bloodlines will naturally be weakened.


    Lu Ye is like a fish in water, but the female holy species is still struggling.


    She didn''t do anything, she just focused on chasing and killing Lu Ye in the river of blood!


    By this time, she already knew that she would not be able to survive no matter what, one against three, she could not defeat the top powerhouses of the human race, and she could not escape, and all that awaited her was a dead end.


    But before that, she has one more thing to do. That is to get rid of Lu Ye!


    A human race actually became a saint, this is something that has never happened in the blood refinement world, if this person is alive, he will definitely pose a great threat to other saints in the future, for the future of the blood race, for those saints, She also had to kill Lu Ye.


    Kyushu human monks are not short of blood, and neither are blood races. You must know that this race itself can improve itself by hunting each other to obtain blood crystals.


    Before the Jade Blood Holy Land appeared, the struggle within the blood clan was even more serious than that of the Kyushu. Families in the caves and even the Holy Land had always been fighting each other endlessly.


    Even now, in the northern border of the Blood Refining Realm, which is far away from the Jade Blood Holy Land, this situation has not changed.


    Only in the southern border of the Blood Refining Realm, because of the cancer of the Jade Blood Holy Land, the blood clans will temporarily give up their confrontation under the call of many holy species and deal with the Jade Blood Holy Land unanimously.


    External threats have always been the only way to promote internal unity. This is true in Kyushu, and it is the same in the blood refining world.


    The female holy seed has the concept of self-sacrifice, but what she wants to do is already as difficult as the sky.


    How clever Lu Ye was, after sensing her intentions, how could he stand there stupidly waiting for her to kill him, so a funny scene soon appeared in the huge river of blood.


    Lu Ye took the lead and flew at the forefront, followed by the female saints, Jian Guhong and Wuchang were chasing the female saints again, and at the same time, Lu Ye was also moving closer to Jian Guhong and Wuchang.


    This formed a strange circle that seemed to be chasing each other, and the scene was vigorous.


    Besides the Blood River, Wei Fufeng kept urging his spells to fight towards the Blood River...


    The female Saint Seed''s injuries gradually became serious. Under the stalking of Jian Guhong and Wuchang, she focused on chasing and killing Lu Ye, and naturally she had to pay the price.


    She thought it would be easy to kill a fifth-level Shenhai, but Lu Ye ran too fast. She had never seen any fifth-level blood race that could run so fast, unless he used the blood escape technique, plus The continuous improvement of Shang Luye''s bloodline made her plan more and more difficult to realize.


    As time goes by, the aura of the female holy seed is constantly weakening. This is the result of accumulated injuries, mainly caused by Jian Guhong. The injuries caused by a top sword repairer like him cannot be suppressed and recovered casually. Every injury There is a strong true meaning of swordsmanship left in it.


    Her expression began to twist ferociously, full of unwillingness and anger, but it was of no avail.


    Until a certain moment, the female holy seed who already felt hopeless suddenly found that Lu Ye stopped in front of her. She didn''t know why Lu Ye did this, but this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    So she speeded up instantly, rushed to Lu Ye, reached out and clawed at Lu Ye''s head.


    It was almost predictable that the claws would break Lu Ye''s head. On the opposite side, Lu Ye''s eyes were slightly lowered, and he pressed one hand on the handle of the Panshan knife, and the spiritual power in his body surged wildly.


    The reason why he stopped was naturally not to seek death, but he felt that if he continued to chase like this, he didn''t know what kind of twists and turns he would have to go through to kill this enemy.


    He didn''t want to procrastinate any longer, this is the blood refinement world after all, the battle here is vigorous, and the news spread far and wide, if a strong blood clan came over, there might be some troubles.


    So resolve the battle as soon as possible!


    He was naturally no match for the Holy Seed at his peak, but at this moment, the enemy was seriously injured, and it was hard to say how much he could use his strength.


    Even so, he didn''t think he could be the other party''s opponent, but he just hindered her a little...it should be fine.


    Jian Guhong and Wuchang are chasing after him, as long as he can obstruct him a little bit, with the grasp of the fighting opportunity of these two seniors, there is a high probability that the final decision will be made.


    If you want to win easily, you naturally have to take some risks. That''s why he suddenly turned around and stood still.


    The Dragon Seat was not sacrificed, mainly because Lu Ye also wanted to see how big the gap was between himself and the Holy Seed.


    At the same time as the claws of the female saint protruded, the Panshan knife also came out of its sheath, without using any knife skills, just a simple slash!


    But it was a slash with all its strength, because only in this way can the gap between each other be clearly measured.


    The moment Lu Ye''s long sword was unsheathed, the female saint sensed his extraordinaryness. If Lu Ye was a rabbit who was chased before and had nowhere to go, then now he is a roaring lion. The extremely domineering and aggressive aura rushed towards the face with the slash of the long knife. Suddenly, the female saint felt that what she wanted to kill was not a fifth-level realm, but a ninth-level realm... ...


    It wasn''t until this moment that she realized that she had underestimated Lu Ye''s ability. The strength of this human race could not be viewed with ordinary eyes. He could display abilities beyond his actual realm!


    But she had no way out, so she could only do her best and concentrate all her strength on that claw. The sharp nails glowed blood-red, and in terms of killing and wounding, it was no less than any spirit treasure of the human race.


    The moment the long knife touched the bloody hand, each of them felt a powerful force coming from the front.


    Although the race of the blood race cannot activate treasures such as spiritual weapons and magic weapons due to the practice of blood skills, blood skills and erosive power, each of them can be said to be a natural combination of physical training and magic training.


    Because one''s own blood and vitality are large enough, one can temper one''s physique through years of practice.


    Because of the bloodline inheritance, it is easy to perform all kinds of treacherous blood techniques.


    Especially for blood races at the Holy Seed level, in terms of physique, only a top-notch Divine Sea Realm like Meng Jie can compare with it.


    That''s why Lu Ye felt the pressure, because the one who was fighting him head-on at the moment was a top physical trainer.


    It''s just that this physical injury is more serious...


    The female holy seed also felt some pressure. The stimulation of the heavy pressure spirit pattern in the Panshan knife and the explosion of Lu Ye''s own power were the reasons for this pressure.


    After devouring the huge vitality of the Zerg Mother in the Zerg Great Secret Realm, Lu Ye''s physique has been greatly improved. He has always wanted to figure out how much his physique has been strengthened, but unfortunately he has never had a good chance.


    until now!


    The two sides competed for strength in an instant, and fought against each other''s tasks with each other''s divisions.


    End of ceremony.


    The huge force collided, and an impact erupted. Where the two figures were, the surging blood was pushed out of an empty area.


    Shop 0, ten brains, chests, qi and blood have not cleared up, and the first viscera six have received some shocks, but their eyes have always been calm as before.


    The female vampire on the opposite side let out a muffled groan.


    Because at the moment her palm collided with the Panshan knife, a wound was cut on her palm.


    The injury was not serious enough to make Huarong of the Holy Seed lose color, but the Soul Slash that came with the injury caught her by surprise.


    The characteristics of the soul-slashing knife are always so unpredictable. The next moment, Lu Ye''s composure was gone, and he hurriedly raised his sword


    The sword is retreating towards the women''s whole village team!"


    Because the body of the female holy seed suddenly experienced an abnormal fluctuation, and a decisive brilliance flashed in her eyes.


    Lu Ye immediately understood what she was going to do.


    Successful follow-up damage can also be used to detonate the blood essence in one''s own body!


    This is a secret technique of self-explosion, and its power is not small. Jian Guhong and Wuchang are so shrewd, they are both old characters, and they realized what she was going to do almost at the moment when the female saint had a dangerous aura.


    Wuchang ran faster than anyone else, and rushed out of the river of blood in a puff of smoke. Jian Guhong slashed down with his sword, and then withdrew.


    The sword light flashed across the neck of the female saint. This is definitely the sword of Xiaoshou. Lu Ye turned and collided with the enemy, and then created an opportunity. Jian Guhong did not give up, although even without this sword, the female saint The species will also explode and die, but in the face of the enemy, it is always refreshing to kill it with your own hands.

 Chapter 1149

    In the river of blood, there is no abnormality in the neck of the female saint, but the body has actually been separated. It is just because Jian Guhong draws the sword too fast, so nothing can be seen from the outside.


    Even so, the aura emanating from her body also rose to an extremely dangerous level in an instant, and the whole person felt like a balloon that was stretched to the limit and would burst at any time.


    The blood explosion technique did not end because of her death, but continued.


    Impermanence can retreat, and Jian Guhong can retreat too, but Lu Ye can''t retreat, and the blood river hasn''t recovered, where can he retreat


    Faced with such a crisis, he could only crazily mobilize the power of the blood river and squeeze towards the enemy''s position.


    A loud bang came out, and the violent power fluctuated, and the female holy seed turned into a blood mist and scattered in all directions. Wherever she was, the blood wave was turbulent, and the aftermath spread ferociously.


    This is still the result of Lu Ye''s urging of Blood River to suppress it. If there is no suppression, the power of the opponent''s self-destruction will only be more terrifying.


    Beyond the blood river, Jian Guhong and the three looked at the twisted and turbulent blood river, and clearly felt that the aura belonging to the female saint had disappeared.


    And this time, if it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s help to limit some of the enemy''s abilities with the help of Blood River, it''s hard to say whether he could be killed, and there is a high probability that it will end in failure. Among the three people present, except Jian Guhong, who has the capital to pursue, Wuchang and Wei Fufeng can only eat ashes from behind.


    In contrast, Feng Wujiang, who once single-handedly killed a Holy Seed, is indeed much stronger than them.


    Not too much joy, just looking nervously at the tumbling blood river, Wuchang yelled, "Boy Lu Ye, are you still alive?"


    It can be determined that Lu Ye is not dead, because his breath is still there, and the blood river is still there, but the impermanence is not clear. Lu Ye was injured by the enemy''s self-explosion impact. If he was injured, what happened to the injury.


    Soon, Lu Ye''s voice came from Xue Hanoi, "It''s all right, please ask the three seniors to protect the law."


    The enemy is dead, so he has to find a way to take back his blood river. Under normal circumstances, it is not difficult to do this kind of thing. If the blood river can be used, it will naturally be taken back.


    But now this river of blood is not pure, it is the product of fusion between himself and the female holy seed, Lu Ye needs to refine or separate out all the parts that do not belong to him.


    This kind of thing is not difficult for him to do.


    What surprised him was that after the female vampire chose to blew herself up, a drop of golden blood remained where she was originally.


    There was a very special aura in the golden blood, it was a drop of holy blood.


    Moreover, the volume of this drop of holy blood is several times larger than the one that Lu Ye had obtained before.


    The holy blood obtained by the female holy seed is divided into two parts, one part is unrefined. When the blood river was activated before, this part was mixed with the blood river, and golden light bands appeared. However, this part was almost devoured and refined by the power of Lu Ye''s talent tree before.


    This part is only a very small part of the holy blood obtained by the female holy seed, and the big head has been completely refined and integrated into her own blood.


    It was the drop of holy blood that Lu Ye saw at this moment.


    He also didn''t expect that after the death of the Holy Seed, the refined Holy Blood would actually be preserved instead of disappearing with the death of the Holy Seed.


    Such a large drop of holy blood is much more than what Lu Ye once got. He knew in his heart that it is precisely because of the difference in the share of holy blood that the bloodlines of each other can be divided, and the female holy seed can treat him The formation of suppression on the blood.


    If he is really a Blood Race, even if he is a Holy Seed, he may not have much power to fight back against the opponent.


    But he is a human race, and the suppression of blood can only be reflected in the blood technique.


    In other words, if Lu Ye didn''t use the blood technique, the blood suppression would have no effect on him, which is why Lu Ye didn''t feel the blood suppression before.


    But if the blood technique is used, the feeling will be obvious.


    In this way, there are actually high and low points among the Holy Seeds, but the human race has never known about it. After all, this is a secret between the Holy Seeds, and no one will publicize it at will, even if the Jade Blood Holy Land The powerful people of the human race have been fighting against the blood race for so many years, and no one can detect it.


    If so, as long as enough holy blood can be obtained, wouldn''t it be enough to suppress all the holy species?


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that he seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. one


    After a while, the blood river was withdrawn, and the large drop of holy blood was also taken into Lu Ye''s body. The energy contained in this thing is too large to be refined in a short time. Put it away first, and it will not be too late to refine it slowly when you turn around .


    After refining this drop of holy blood, Lu Ye believes that if he encounters the Holy Seed next time, he will not be so embarrassed. At least, in terms of the blood technique, there should not be many Holy Seeds who can do it again. suppress him.


    Holy blood is not something that can be obtained casually. It should be due to luck that the female holy seed who died this time can gain something.


    Dodging back, Impermanence rejoiced, "My boy, if I didn''t have you this time, I''m afraid my elder brother will return in vain, but then again, how can you perform the blood art of the blood clan?"


    To be honest, when Lu Ye urged the blood river to move, Wuchang was taken aback, thinking that some other strong blood clan broke into the battlefield, but when it turned out to be Lu Ye, it was really incomprehensible.


    It''s just that the battle was fierce at that time, so I didn''t have time to ask anything.


    Lu Ye replied truthfully, "The last time I practiced in the sea of ??blood next to the holy island, I refined a drop of holy blood by chance, and got the blood inheritance of the blood clan, so I was able to perform blood skills."


    Jian Guhong and the others didn''t know what holy blood was. This was the first time they had heard of it, but they could probably figure it out from Lu Ye''s words.


    "The Holy Blood Human Race can also refine." Wuchang was amazed, and a little ready to move.


    Their cultivation level has reached their level, and there is no way to improve it, so they are very interested in strange powers outside their own cultivation system. Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, and maybe they can be found from various crooked ways. The way to Shangjing.


    "Humans can be refined, but seniors should not try it rashly, because after refining the holy blood, they will become a blood family. I knew a human woman before, and now she is a member of the blood family because of the refining of the holy blood." Holy Seed."


    "Then why are you alright kid?" Wuchang was puzzled.


    Lu Ye said, "I have the means to dissolve some of the evil nature in the holy blood, so that I can maintain my human body."


    He didn''t say anything specifically, and he didn''t ask specifically about impermanence. He just nodded his head in understanding, and stopped thinking about finding a drop of holy blood for refining.


    Although he wants to pursue a stronger realm and cultivation base, it is unacceptable if he loses his identity as a human race and becomes a blood race because of this.


    "Three seniors, there is something wrong here, and this junior has to continue on his way.


    . ''


    Delaying half a month and killing a Holy Seed is quite cost-effective, among other things, at least Lu Ye has figured out some secrets of the Holy Seed, and has also found a way to kill the Holy Seed quickly. Things going forward should help.


    In the blood refinement world, the most troublesome thing is those holy seeds. Although they are not many in number, they are still not small under the cover of the vast realm. Even Jian Guhong and others have no one-to-one The hope of beheading, even if several people join forces, may not be able to succeed.


    If the holy seed in the blood refinement world is not eliminated, the race battle between the human race and the blood race will not be a victory.


    If it weren''t for the task of placing the Tianji Pillar, Lu Ye would now go deep into the underground river of blood to search for more holy blood.


    But it is necessary to install the Tianji Pillar to ensure that the Kyushu monk army will delay half a month''s time in the future, and it is quite cost-effective to kill a Holy Seed. Among other things, at least Lu Ye has figured out some secrets of the Holy Seed, and also used it to discover A way to kill the Holy Seed quickly, which should help the future situation.


    In the blood refinement world, the most troublesome thing is those holy seeds. Although they are not many in number, they are still not small under the cover of the vast realm. Even Jian Guhong and others have no one-to-one The hope of beheading, even if several people join forces, may not be able to succeed.


    If the holy seed in the blood refinement world is not eliminated, the race battle between the human race and the blood race will not be a victory.


    If it weren''t for the task of placing the Tianji Pillar, Lu Ye would now go deep into the underground river of blood to search for more holy blood.


    But since it is necessary to install the Tianji Pillar to ensure that the army of Kyushu monks will enter the blood refinement world in the future, this matter can only be shelved temporarily. If there is still time to complete the placement of the Tianji Pillar, it will not be too late to do this.


    "Senior Wuchang, I''ll leave those secret pillars to you." Lu Ye turned to look at Wuchang.


    Impermanence grinned, "Don''t worry, it will be settled properly."


    "The junior will take his leave first."


    After Lu Ye left, he brought Lu Chang who was not far away along the way, and continued northward.


    Watching him leave, Impermanence also quickly disappeared. Jian Guhong and Wei Fufeng left together. In the blink of an eye, the bustling blood pool became empty, and there was not even a trace of the battle left, because This battle took place in the blood river, and no one would have thought that in this place, a blood saint had been beheaded.


    Impermanence has taken half of the Tianji column, and the time is not so urgent.


    Moreover, Lu Ye no longer had to take the repeated zigzag route to install the Tianji Pillar. Now he could go straight north, and the time spent along the way would be shorter.


    While on the way, Lu Ye was also refining the drop of holy blood that had been collected into his body.


    He found that with the progress of refining, his understanding of blood art became more and more profound. In addition, his strength improved a little.


    This is normal, because the holy blood contains a huge amount of energy, and refining it in this way will naturally enhance Lu Ye''s background.


    Other than that, there seems to be no special benefit.


    But this is the result of looking at it from the standpoint of the human race. If it is from the standpoint of the blood race, it will be different. Just one bloodline becoming more noble is enough to make the saints flock to it.


    Lu Ye vaguely understood one thing, that is why there are not many holy seeds in the blood refinement world.


    Logically speaking, even if the birth of the Holy Seed is difficult, the Blood Refining Realm has existed for many years. After years of accumulation, this amount can definitely be accumulated.


    But in fact, in the entire blood refinement world, the number of holy seeds may not exceed one hundred.


    It is very likely that it was a battle between the Holy Seeds. The Holy Seeds with lower bloodlines were killed by the Holy Seeds with higher bloodlines, and the Holy Seeds were also plundered.

 Chapter 1150

    Take the female Holy Seed that Lu Ye, Jian Guhong and others killed together, the amount of holy blood she possessed was several times greater than that obtained by Lu Ye.


    This should not only be the result of her deep underground blood river search, it is very likely that she has killed other holy species, and killed more than one!


    Now it''s all cheaper for Lu Ye, which is very flattering.


    Going all the way, as always, looking for a suitable cave to place the Tianji Pillar, while refining the holy blood in the body.


    With the refinement of the holy blood, Lu Ye''s suppression of ordinary blood races has become more and more serious. Those gods in the cave sky have no power to resist this kind of suppression, and can only be planted obediently. Control the soul of the gods and turn into a soul slave.


    A few days later, the holy blood was completely refined. Lu Ye felt it silently. His understanding of the blood art had indeed improved to a higher level. In addition, his own strength had improved a lot, and the invisible blood had been improved. , seems to have no other special benefits.


    From this point of view, refining more holy blood should not be of great significance to the improvement of the strength of the holy seed. They are also strong at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, and there is no way to become stronger.


    But the pursuit of improving one''s own bloodline is probably the instinctive yearning of the Holy Seeds.


    After being separated from Jian Guhong and the others for two months, the Tianji Pillar in Lu Ye''s hand was almost settled, and the mission of returning to the Blood Refining Realm was basically completed.


    I believe that the progress of Wuchang is not bad, and now we just need to wait quietly for the arrival of fighters.


    At that time, the army of the Kyushu cultivation world will be able to use the Heavenly Mystery Pillar to directly teleport into the blood refining world, catching the vampires by surprise.


    But before that, Lu Ye had to meet someone. Cangnan Village can be regarded as the place where Lu Ye came to the blood refining world last time. Back then, he and Dao Shisan were taken in by the village chief here. Understand all kinds of blood refining world.


    Lu Ye didn''t intend to come to the old place to revisit or something, but just happened to pass by this place, and when he arrived at Cangnan Village, he was not far from the final destination of going north.


    Flying across the sky, Lu Ye casually lowered his head to look down, and suddenly stopped.


    It was daytime, and at this time, the villagers of Cangnan Village were usually working in the spiritual fields, and some strong young people would go hunting in the mountains, and the children in the village would gather together to play.


    So during the day, Cangnan Village is relatively lively, and only at night, every household will close their doors.


    But since Lu Ye came to the blood refining world a few years ago and secretly controlled the nearby blood clan forces, the human race in Cangnan Village no longer had to worry about it, because in those days no blood clan came to hunt for blood food.


    But at this moment, Lu Ye looked around and found that the number of human races working around Cangnan Village did not seem to be as many as he remembered, and many fields had become barren, with weeds overgrown, and even the people who used to be everywhere in the village during the day. The noisy children are gone.


    The entire Cangnan Village has obviously lost a lot of popularity.


    This made him frown, and after observing silently for a moment, he already had some guesses in his mind.


    His original plan was to go directly to Qianliu Blessed Land, because he left from Qianliu Blessed Land back then, where Lan Qiyue was in charge.


    But now it seems that if his guess is correct, it is not a good choice to go directly to Qianliufu Land. He has to find out the situation around here first and collect some information.


    With a flash of thought, Lu Ye turned around and led Ruolu Chang towards the location of the Bright Moon Cave.


    It didn''t take long to arrive at Mingyue Cave.


    A few years ago, the cave master here was called Sun Miaozhu, who was beheaded by Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, and was later replaced by a soul slave named Zhang Julai. Gathering up, his subordinates gradually became stronger and stronger, Zhang Julai would not be able to stand on the stage. In order to quickly gain powerful strength, he ventured deep into the blood pool to practice, but he rushed...


    After occupying Qianliu Blessed Land and Lan Qiyue returning as the Holy Seed, Lu Ye completely retreated behind the scenes.


    Looking back now, it seems like it happened yesterday, but in fact it has been several years.


    Even though Lu Ye was not very old, he couldn''t help but feel that time flies by.


    The strength of the Holy Seed has improved very quickly. When Lu Ye left Qianliu Blessed Land, Lan Qiyue was not too strong, but now he should be promoted to Shenhai.


    Lu Ye came to Mingyue Cave just to inquire about Lan Qiyue''s news. He vaguely felt that something must have happened to the other party, otherwise Cangnan Village should be in a state where the villagers live and work in peace and contentment at the moment, and their popularity will not even become scarce.


    Lan Qiyue is a Holy Seed, even if ordinary blood races are higher than her, they will not pose too much threat to her. If something happens to her, there must be other Holy Seeds intervening.


    If it had been before, Lu Ye might still not understand why there was a fight between the Holy Seeds, but after a big battle two months ago, he still didn''t know why. The body of the holy seed has not yet fully grown up. It is the target that any Holy Seed will covet.


    It is very likely that her existence was targeted by some other holy species.


    Of course, whether it is true or not, we have to inquire about it.


    Mingyue Cave is the lowest gathering place of blood races in the blood refinement world, and there are blessed land, cave sky, and holy land above. The strength of the blood races gathered here is naturally not much higher.


    Under Lu Ye''s signal, Lu Chang took the lead and rushed straight into the Mingyue Cave.


    There are blood monks on duty outside the cave, watching Lu Chang break in, feeling his aura of the Divine Sea Realm again, immediately panicked, and respectfully saluted: "I have seen Tianzun!"


    Lu Chang was obsequious in front of Lu Ye, but he was in the Divine Sea Realm, and he only had a magnanimity. Facing the respect of the guarding blood clan, he just snorted softly: "Where is the Cave Master here?"


    The sound was not loud, but what came out along with the sound was the coercion of the Divine Sea Realm.


    In an instant, there was a flutter of chickens and dogs jumping around in the cave, and figures of blood races rushed out from the depths of the cave.


    Lu Yeshi stood between Ludi and Hou e Shen.


    I became pregnant with Yichuang Ejing, and my life was miserable at this moment


    Mai Li screamed that he was constantly being tortured by 1T human beings.


    The blood cultivator who was venting his animal desire on her sensed that Lu


    After taking a breath, I thought about coloring 1-a, and I didn''t even have time to dress neatly.


    , There was a new knife light coming towards him, the knife light cut through the middle of his body, like cutting tofu, accompanied by a soft puff sound, then


    The blood clan''s body was split in two and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the vampires who had already gathered were all furious. Although Lu Ye had a clear view of the power of the Divine Sea Realm when he made a move, for the blood race, no matter how strong the human race is, they are only blood eaters. up?


    What greeted them was more knife lights!


    In the blink of an eye, among the dozen or so blood races running over, only the strongest one remained.


    At this moment, his expression had changed from anger to astonishment, and he looked away from Lu Ye, looking at Lu Chang fixedly.


    When he thought about it, Lu Ye must be Lu Chang''s blood slave. If Lu Ye had the guts to do this, he must have received Lu Chang''s instructions...-.


    In other words, it was this strange Tianzun who wanted to kill their clansmen.


    For a while, I didn''t know where to provoke this Tianzun. Immediately panicked, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his calves began to feel weak.


    Want to beg for mercy, but don''t know how to say it.


    Lu Ye spoke: "Who is in charge of the Qianliu blessed land now?"


    The blood clan looked at Lu Chang tremblingly. Lu Chang just had a gloomy face: "Answer whatever you ask, if you dare to hide a little bit, your life would be worse than death!"


    The blood clan immediately responded tremblingly: "It''s Song Qianjun Song Fuzhu." Lu Ye thought about it for a while, never heard of this name, it should be a blood clan that he had never seen before.


    "Where is Lan Qiyue?"


    "Holy Venerable Qi Yue?~ The blood clan was stunned. They didn''t know why Lu Ye, a human race, wanted to inquire about the news of the Holy Seed, but he replied honestly: "Holy Venerable Qi Yue was expelled more than a year ago. "


    "Who did it?"


    It is the Holy Lord Mohai. "


    Sure enough.


    Just like what Lu Ye thought, the only ones who can pose a threat to Lan Qiyue are the blood clans who are also the Holy Seed. This Holy Seed named Mo Hai is probably eyeing Lan Qiyue and wants to hunt her down to get it. The holy blood in Lan Qiyue''s body enhanced her own bloodline.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how strong this Mo Hai Shengzun was, but he was definitely stronger than Lan Qiyue, a newly promoted holy seed, and there should be no comparison in terms of blood. Once Lan Qiyue fought against him, he would definitely not be an opponent. Being expelled is the best outcome.


    Slightly relieved, what Lu Ye feared most was that Lan Qiyue was killed.


    This is very possible, the strength is not as good as human beings, and no one has noble blood. Once he fights with other holy species, Lan Qiyue will definitely be unlucky. Now that she is not dead, Lu Ye is a little relieved.


    "Do you know where Lan Qiyue is now?~


    It''s probably a waste of time to ask this question, this blood race is just a cave master, and he hasn''t been exposed to too high a level.


    But what Lu Ye didn''t expect was that the other party actually gave an answer: "Sacred Lord Qi Yue is hiding in the nearby Blood River right now, I don''t know exactly where it is."


    The underground river of blood extends in all directions, running through the entire territory of the blood refinement world. There are large and small blood pools as entrances and exits. If Lan Qiyue hides in the underground blood river, even if the Mohai sage is stronger than her and has a nobler blood than her, There is nothing to do with her.


    She is a smart woman.


    The Cave Master of the Blood Race probably also saw that Lu Ye was old with Lan Qiyue, otherwise he would not have inquired about Lan Qiyue''s whereabouts. Presumably, Lan Qiyue had a very friendly attitude towards the human race when he ruled this area Yes, and issued a series of orders that are beneficial to the human race, and it is only natural that they can be loved by the human race.

 Chapter 1151

    Take the female Holy Seed that Lu Ye, Jian Guhong and others killed together, the amount of holy blood she possessed was several times greater than what Lu Ye got.


    This should not only be the result of her deep underground blood river search, it is very likely that she has killed other holy species, and killed more than one!


    Now it''s all cheaper for Lu Ye, which is very flattering.


    Going all the way, as always, looking for a suitable cave to place the Tianji Pillar, while refining the holy blood in the body.


    With the refinement of the holy blood, Lu Ye''s suppression of ordinary blood races has become more and more serious. Those gods in the cave sky have no power to resist this kind of suppression, and can only be planted obediently. Control the soul of the gods and turn into a soul slave.


    A few days later, the holy blood was completely refined, and Lu Ye felt it silently. His understanding of blood art had indeed improved to a higher level. In addition, his own strength had improved a lot, coupled with the improvement of the invisible blood. , seems to have no other special benefits.


    From this point of view, refining more holy blood should not be of great significance to the improvement of the strength of the Holy Seed. They are also strong at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm, and there is no way to become stronger.


    But the pursuit of improving one''s own bloodline is probably the instinctive yearning of the Holy Seeds.


    After being separated from Jian Guhong and the others for two months, the Tianji Pillar in Lu Ye''s hand was almost settled, and the mission of returning to the Blood Refining Realm was basically completed.


    I believe that the progress of Wuchang is not bad, and now we just need to wait quietly for the arrival of fighters.


    At that time, the army of the Kyushu cultivation world will be able to use the Heavenly Mystery Pillar to directly teleport into the blood refining world, catching the vampires by surprise.


    But before that, Lu Ye had to meet someone.


    Cangnan Village can be regarded as the place where Lu Ye came to the blood refining world last time. Back then, he and Dao Shisan were taken in by the village chief here. Understand all kinds of blood refining world.


    Lu Ye didn''t intend to revisit this old place, but just happened to pass by this place, and when he arrived at Cangnan Village, he was not far from his final destination in the north.


    Flying across the sky, Lu Ye casually lowered his head to look down, and suddenly stopped.


    It was daytime, and at this time, the villagers of Cangnan Village were usually working in the spiritual fields, and some strong young people would go hunting in the mountains, and the children in the village would gather together to play.


    So during the daytime, Cangnan Village is relatively lively, and only at night will every household close their doors.


    But since Lu Ye came to the blood refining world a few years ago and secretly controlled the nearby blood clan forces, the human race in Cangnan Village no longer had to worry about it, because in those days no blood clan came to hunt for blood food.


    But at this moment, Lu Ye looked around and found that the number of human races working around Cangnan Village did not seem to be as many as he remembered, and many fields had become barren, with weeds overgrown, and even the people who used to be everywhere in the village during the day. The noisy children are gone.


    The entire Cangnan Village has obviously lost a lot of popularity.


    This made him frown, and after observing silently for a moment, he already had some guesses in his mind.


    His original plan was to go directly to Qianliu Blessed Land, because he left from Qianliu Blessed Land back then, where Lan Qiyue was in charge.


    But now it seems that if his guess is correct, it is not a good choice to go directly to Qianliufu Land. He has to find out the situation in the vicinity first and collect some information.


    With a flash of thought, Lu Ye turned around and led Lu Chang towards the location of Mingyue Cave.


    It didn''t take long to arrive at Mingyue Cave.


    A few years ago, the cave master here was called Sun Miaozhu, who was beheaded by Lu Ye and Dao Shisan, and was later replaced by a soul slave named Zhang Julai. , his subordinates gradually became stronger and stronger, and Zhang Julai would not be able to get on the stage. In order to quickly gain powerful power, he ventured deep into the blood pool to practice, but he rushed...


    After occupying the mainstream blessed land, and Lan Qiyue returning as a holy seed, Lu Ye completely retreated behind the scenes.


    Looking back now, it seems like it happened yesterday, but in fact it has been several years.


    Even though Lu Ye was not very old, he couldn''t help but feel that time flies by.


    The strength of the Holy Seed improved very quickly. When Lu Ye left Qianliu Blessed Land, Lan Qiyue was not too strong, but now he should be promoted to Shenhai.


    Lu Ye came to Mingyue Cave just to inquire about Lan Qiyue''s news. He vaguely felt that something must have happened to the other party, otherwise Cangnan Village should be in a state where the villagers live and work in peace and contentment at the moment, and their popularity will not even become scarce.


    Lan Qiyue is a Holy Seed, even if ordinary blood races are higher than her, they will not pose too much threat to her. If something happens to her, there must be other Holy Seeds intervening.


    If it had been before, Lu Ye might still not understand why there was a fight between the Holy Seeds, but after going through a big battle two months ago, he still didn''t know why. The body of the Holy Seed, which has not yet fully grown up, is the target that any Holy Seed will covet.


    It is very likely that her existence was targeted by some other holy species.


    Of course, whether it is true or not, we have to inquire about it.


    Mingyue Cave is the lowest gathering place of blood races in the blood refinement world, and there are blessed lands, caves, and holy lands above. The strength of the blood races gathered here is naturally not much higher.


    Under Lu Ye''s signal, Lu Chang took the lead and rushed straight into the Mingyue Cave.


    There are blood monks on duty outside the entrance of the cave, watching Lu Chang break in, feeling his aura of the Divine Sea Realm again, suddenly panicked, and saluted respectfully: "I have seen the Celestial Lord!" Lu Chang was submissive in front of Lu Ye, but he was a god Haijing, with only a magnanimity, just snorted softly in the face of the respect of the guarding blood clan: "Where is the Cave Master here?"


    The sound was not loud, but what came out along with the sound was the coercion of the Divine Sea Realm.


    In an instant, there was a flutter of chickens and dogs jumping around in the cave, and figures of blood races rushed out from the depths of the cave.


    Lu Ye stood behind Lu Chang, his spiritual thoughts surged, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Something must have happened to Lan Qiyue, because the Mingyue Cave has returned to its previous appearance. Many beautiful girls from the human race have been imprisoned here, and some of them are pregnant. At this moment, there are girls Miserable screams continued to come from a certain direction, obviously suffering from inhumane torture.


    The blood cultivator who was venting his animal desire on her body became flustered when he noticed Lu Chang''s aura, and hurriedly got up and rushed out without even having time to dress neatly.


    There is no need to dress too neatly, because before he ran to the entrance of the cave, there was a knife light slashing in front of him. The knife light cut through the middle of his body, like cutting tofu. His body split in two and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the vampires who had already gathered were all furious.


    Although Lu Ye had a clear view of the power of the Divine Sea Realm when he shot, for the blood race, no matter how strong the human race is, they are only blood eaters. They are the blood slaves of the blood race, and only the blood race has always killed the blood race. up?


    What greeted them was more knife lights!


    In the blink of an eye, among the dozen or so blood races running over, only the strongest one remained.


    At this moment, his expression had changed from anger to astonishment, and he looked away from Lu Ye, looking at Lu Chang fixedly.


    When he thought about it, Lu Ye must be Lu Chang''s blood slave. If Lu Ye had the guts to do this, he must have received Lu Chang''s instructions...


    In other words, it was this strange Tianzun who wanted to kill their clansmen.


    For a moment, he didn''t know where he provoked this Heavenly Venerable, and he was panicked, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his calves began to feel weak.


    Want to beg for mercy, but don''t know how to say it.


    Lu Ye said: "Who is in charge of the Qianliufu Land now?"


    The blood clan looked at Lu Chang tremblingly, but Lu Chang just had a gloomy face: "Answer whatever I ask you, if you dare to hide anything, your life would be worse than death!"


    The blood clan immediately responded tremblingly: "It''s Song Qianjun Song Fuzhu."


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, never heard of this name, it should be a blood clan that he has never seen before.


    "Where''s Lan Qiyue?"


    "Holy One Qiyue?" The blood clan was stunned. They didn''t know why Lu Ye, a human race, wanted to inquire about the Holy Seed''s news, but he replied honestly, "Holy One Qiyue was expelled more than a year ago."


    "Who did it?"


    "It''s the Holy Lord Mohai."


    Sure enough.


    Just like what Lu Ye thought, the only ones who can pose a threat to Lan Qiyue are the blood clans who are also the Holy Seed. This Holy Seed named Mo Hai is probably eyeing Lan Qiyue and wants to hunt her down to get it. The holy blood in Lan Qiyue''s body enhanced her own bloodline.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know how strong this Mo Hai Shengzun is, but he must be stronger than Lan Qiyue, a newly promoted holy seed, and there should be no comparison in blood. Once Lan Qiyue fights against him, he will definitely not be an opponent. Being expelled is the best outcome.


    Slightly relieved, what Lu Ye feared most was that Lan Qiyue was killed.


    This is very possible, the strength is not as good as human beings, and no one is noble in blood. Once Lan Qiyue fights with other holy species, Lan Qiyue will definitely be unlucky. Now that she is not dead, Lu Ye is relieved a little.


    "Do you know where Lan Qiyue is now?"


    It''s probably a waste of time to ask this question, this blood race is just a cave master, and he hasn''t been exposed to too high a level.


    But what Lu Ye didn''t expect was that the other party actually gave an answer: "Sacred Qi Yue is hiding nearby right now. It''s probably a useless question. This blood clan is just a cave master, and he can''t get in touch with someone who is too high." level.


    But what Lu Ye didn''t expect was that the other party actually gave an answer: "Sacred Lord Qi Yue is hiding in the nearby Blood River, and the exact location is not clear." The underground Blood River extends in all directions and runs through the entire blood refinement There are large and small blood pools as entrances and exits in the territory of the world. Lan Qiyue hid in the underground blood river. Even if Mo Hai Shengzun is stronger than her and has a noble blood than her, there is nothing he can do about her.


    She is a smart woman.


    The Cave Master of the Blood Race probably also saw that Lu Ye had an old relationship with Lan Qiyue, otherwise he would not have inquired about Lan Qiyue''s whereabouts. Presumably, Lan Qiyue had a very friendly attitude towards the human race when he ruled this area Yes, and issued a series of orders that are beneficial to the human race, and it is only natural that they can be loved by the human race.

 Chapter 1152

    One day, half a month after Lu Ye moved into the Mingyue Cave, the sound transmission stone that he kept next to him suddenly vibrated endlessly, and he quickly took it out to investigate.


    It was Lu Chang, who was out to inquire about the news, who sent the message.


    Lu Ye immediately got up, came to a stone room, stood on the teleportation circle, his thoughts surged, his spiritual power was stimulated, the teleportation circle hummed, and the lines lit up.


    Immediately afterwards, the void distorted, and the figure disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already on another teleportation circle thousands of miles away.


    He identified the direction a little bit, soared into the sky, and rushed towards a certain direction.


    After waiting for half a month, Lan Qiyue finally heard something. As always, this time she came out of a certain pool of blood and caused a huge disturbance.


    However, before she could withdraw and retreat, the Holy Master Mohai who got the news chased after her, and a battle broke out between the two Holy Lords!


    This is the news from Lu Chang.


    Lu Ye knew that Lan Qiyue had fallen this time!


    This was what he was worried about before. Lan Qiyue was dispatched too frequently. Although she cleverly used the blood pool and the underground blood river to hide her whereabouts, she often walked by the river. Especially that Mo Hai Shengzun was still staring at her.


    Once or twice, she was able to escape before Mohai Shengzun arrived, but as the number increased, there would always be omissions. This was a matter of probability, not luck.


    Originally, Lu Ye''s plan was to wait for Lan Qiyue to reappear, find her as quickly as possible, and then take her out of this area.


    By doing this, you can avoid direct conflict with Mo Hai Shengzun. The blood refining world is so big, and when the time comes, the two of you can just find a place to hide. Feel free to stir up the wind and clouds.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes after all, and this change was the last thing Lu Ye wanted to see.


    But he can''t sit idly by, and now he can only bite the bullet.


    Do your best, listen to fate


    With the blessing of Fengxing, the flying wings are activated, and the whole person is like a thunder passing through the air, rushing towards the direction of the battlefield.


    Thanks to the teleportation circle he had arranged before, the traveling distance was greatly shortened at this moment, and he only flew for less than half a cup of tea when there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power in front of him.


    Looking up, I saw a huge blood river running across the sky. The blood in the blood river was undulating, and the waves were churning. Lan Qiyue and the Mohai sage were not seen, only the aftermath of the fierce confrontation came out of the blood river .


    Lu Ye''s heart sank. Under the worst situation, the worst situation happened.


    Lan Qiyue is trapped


    Just as he used the fusion of blood rivers to trap the female holy seed before, at this moment, Mo Hai Shengzun is undoubtedly using the same method to trap Lan Qiyue, because the blood rivers of the two of them have already merged together, Indistinguishable from each other


    There are many blood race figures standing around the battlefield, many of them are filled with the breath of the divine sea, and more blood races are rushing in this direction.


    Ordinary blood races can''t intervene at will in holy-seed battles. The huge pressure on their bloodlines alone is enough to turn them into soft-legged shrimps.


    They are gathered here at the moment, one is to watch the battle, the other is to cheer and prevent Lan Qiyue from escaping.


    But judging from the current situation, Lan Qiyue is doomed to escape.


    Although separated by a long distance, the vampires could still feel the suppressing force of the bloodline transmitted from there, and all of them looked fascinated.


    In the world of blood refinement, all the blood clans who can achieve the body of the holy seed are all the people who have won the attention of the world, and all of them are guys with shocking luck.


    Although the way to achieve the Holy Seed is to go deep into the blood river to find the fusion of holy blood, but there are not many blood clans who really have the courage to do so.


    Take Zhang Julai, the first soul slave that Lu Ye subdued here, for example, he had the courage and courage to go deep into the blood river, but the result was death.


    Adult blood clans enter the blood river, and the risks they need to bear are too great, but this is the only way for the blood clan''s strength to skyrocket and even become a holy seed.


    On the contrary, those newly hatched blood races from the blood fetus can swim freely in the blood river and quickly absorb the power of the blood river to grow.


    The magic of Blood River can be seen.


    So far, the blood race has never understood why this happened, but their ancestors have come here for generations.


    The blood river extending underground in all directions gives the blood race the feeling of a gentle and strict mother. Before the blood race has fully grown up, this mother is gentle. She is willing to let the children learn from herself to grow up. But when the children grow up, she will immediately drive them out and not allow them to return at will. If they dare to return rashly, they will even bear the risk of being beaten to death by the mother, and the risk is extremely high.


    Many blood clans here are watching the battle over there from a distance, hiding outside the range of bloodline suppression, not daring to step forward easily.


    In fact, if it is a battle between the Holy Seed and the strong human race, the ordinary blood race can still make a contribution. Among other things, they can activate the Blood River Technique to merge into the blood river of the Holy Seed, increasing the size and strength of the Holy Seed Blood River. Prestige.


    But this is a battle between two holy species, and it is difficult for ordinary blood races to intervene. They can also step forward and perform the blood river technique, but it does not help the situation at all.


    So they became spectators with peace of mind, and no one thought that Mo Hai Shengzun would lose.


    This time, they finally captured Holy Venerable Qi Yue, and the ordinary blood race breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise a Holy Venerable would come out every now and then to make a fuss, and they couldn''t resist it.


    "Hmm..." Suddenly, a blood race in the Divine Sea Realm felt something. He turned his head to wait and see, and saw a frightening stream of light rushing towards him in the distance behind him. Because the flying speed was so fast, it was as loud as thunder The sound continued to come, and the momentum was huge.


    More blood races have noticed the existence of this human race approaching the battlefield.


    All showed surprise.


    "Shenhai fifth level, whose blood slave is this?" a blood clan Tianzun asked enviously.


    Looking at the entire blood refinement world, there are very few human races in the Divine Sea Realm. They are generally blood slaves that the blood race spent time and effort to cultivate. Human races that are not blood slaves have no chance and space to ascend to the upper realm. Firstly, there is a lack of cultivation resources, and secondly, the blood race will not allow the human race to produce too powerful experts.


    Therefore, almost all blood clans thought that this was a blood slave cultivated by some clansman after they noticed the person''s cultivation.


    As for being able to see the identity of the human race, it couldn''t be easier, because the escape light is not bloody.


    But soon, many blood races of the Divine Sea Realm became suspicious, because no one claimed the sudden appearance of the human race of the Divine Sea Realm, and the situation quickly became not quite right. This human race came aggressively, and there was no slowing down or restraint The meaning of power is to charge directly at them, the blood races who are watching the battle.


    "Not a blood slave" immediately shouted angrily from the blood clan.


    It is impossible for the blood slave to have such courage!


    Even blood slaves in the Divine Sea Realm will be naturally humble when facing ordinary blood races. With so many blood races gathered here, how can blood slaves dare to do anything wrong?


    In an instant, the blood race remembered some rumors from the southern border.


    It is said that there is a holy place of the human race in the southern border, and there are many strong people in it. It has resisted the encirclement and suppression of the holy army many times, and even a strong man of the holy rank fell in the war there, which makes people feel incredible.


    Because the distance in the northern border is too far, there has never been such an outrageous thing, but what if the strong human race in the southern border came here?


    Although the possibility is not high, it is a fact that this human race in the Divine Sea Realm in front of him does not have the slightest respect for the saint race. But if there is a little respect, he has slowed down and revealed his identity, instead of rushing like this .


    This made a group of blood races tear their eyes apart, feeling that their authority had been challenged.


    "Bold" shouted angrily from the Blood God Sea Realm, and raised his hand to cast a blood spell.


    His cultivation is at the level of the ninth level of the Divine Sea. It can be said that looking at the entire blood refinement world, apart from the Holy Seed, blood races like him are the strongest. He thinks it is impossible to deal with a human race at the fifth level of the Divine Sea. any questions.


    However, the situation was beyond his expectation. Facing this powerful blood technique of his, the opponent had no intention of dodging, and went straight to meet him.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that surprised all the blood clans appeared. When the man raised his hand, he also shot out a blood spell to meet the incoming blood spell.


    Amidst the roaring noise, the two blood techniques collided, and it was the blood technique of the Sanguinary Divine Sea Realm that was defeated.


    If it was more than two months ago, Lu Ye might not have been able to achieve this level. Even if he obtained the blood inheritance of the blood clan through refining the holy blood, he could perform some blood skills at will, but blood surgery is the housekeeping skill of the blood clan after all. Especially for a powerful blood clan at the ninth level of the Divine Sea, how long the years of soaking in blood arts can''t be compared with him, a half-assed person.


    But after refining the large drop of holy blood of the female holy seed, the benefits that Lu Ye gained were not only the improvement of his own saintliness, but also his understanding of blood art increased significantly.


    This led to the same blood technique, the power he used before and now is very different.


    It is outrageous enough for a human race to be able to perform blood skills, and what is even more outrageous is that the blood skills he can perform are even stronger despite his lower cultivation base.


    That''s all. What shocked all the blood races was that with the use of Lu Ye''s blood technique, an invisible suppression suddenly descended


    That was a natural suppression from the bloodline, and it couldn''t be ignored by any bloodline.


    All of a sudden, the vampires who were hovering in mid-air fell downward like dumplings. They were all low-strength vampires from the Cloud River Realm and True Lake Realm.


    The blood race in the Shenhai Realm can still persist, but they can''t help but feel panic and panic.


    They were also in bad luck. The reason why they stayed here was because this place was far enough away from the battlefield, so they could feel the suppressing power of the bloodlines from the two saints in the battlefield, but it would not have any effect on them.


    As a result, it''s better now, and there are some things that I can''t avoid if I want to hide.

 Chapter 1153

    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know if this time has come. Is it a human race or not?


    Say he is a human race, but he can actually perform bleeding, and


    It can easily suppress bloodlines of these holy races.


    Let''s say he is a holy seed, he looks like a human being!


    So many blood races have lived for so many years, but they have never seen such a strange thing.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye slammed headlong into the place where many blood races in the Divine Sea Realm gathered, and at the same time his figure swept past, a dazzling knife burst out!


    Immediately following the light of the knife was the bloody light. At this moment, more than a dozen figures of the blood clan of the Shenhai realm closest to Lu Ye were carried down from the sky, including the blood clan of the ninth layer of the Shenhai realm who made the move before.


    His head had been detached from his neck, blood spewed and scattered, and his wide eyes could not rest in peace.


    If you really want to kill this blood race, you can do it, but it is definitely impossible to be so quick and quick, just like killing a chicken.


    But under the natural advantage of blood suppression, this impossible thing became possible. Lu Ye even killed more than a dozen other weaker Shenhai Realm blood clans.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lu Ye suddenly realized that the last time he practiced blood


    It was a coincidence that a drop of holy blood was refined, which gave him the unique sanctity of the holy seed!


    This trace of sanctity, which can grow stronger by absorbing more holy blood, may shine brilliantly in the upcoming war!


    Lu Ye was looking forward to this.


    But before that, the problems facing Lan Qiyue had to be solved first.


    The figure quickly approached the river of blood lying in the sky, thinking quickly in his mind, thinking about how to fish Lan Qiyue out of it smoothly and safely.


    But there is one thing that puzzles him, because it must have been a while since the news of the battle here came out, and Lu often got the news and then passed it on to himself. It took half a cup of tea time.


    So in any case, the battle here should have lasted for a long time.


    How did Lan Qiyue persevere? Logically speaking, her bloodline is not as noble as that of Mohai Shengzun, and there must be a big gap in strength. Under these double disadvantages, she should have been defeated long ago.


    But she was clearly still insisting, Lu Ye couldn''t figure out how Lan Qiyue did it.


    At this moment, a majestic shout came from Xue Hanoi: "Qi Yue, don''t be stubborn, my patience is limited!"


    This voice was undoubtedly the voice of Mo Hai Shengzun.


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Lan Qiyue''s ability to persist for so long was not because of her ability, but because Mo Hai Shengzun still had the idea of ??becoming a Taoist couple with her, so she didn''t make any serious moves.


    Anyway, as far as the current situation is concerned, Lan Qiyue has no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go, and has been completely trapped in the river of blood by the Holy Venerable Mohai. There is no escape, but the Holy Venerable Mohai Keeping her hopes up and unwilling to tear herself apart completely, this gave Lan Qiyue a chance to breathe.


    But Holy Venerable Mohai was obviously not very patient, and those words were the ultimatum.


    For him, it would be the best thing for Lan Qiyue to agree to become a Taoist partner with him, but if Lan Qiyue did not agree, he could only kill Lan Qiyue and take Lan Qiyue''s holy blood for himself used.


    The timing of Lu Ye''s arrival was just right!


    In the river of blood, Lan Qiyue didn''t respond at all, and this was her response too!


    She hated the blood race to the bone. If Lu Ye hadn''t occupied the Mingyue Cave and extended a helping hand to her, she didn''t know what kind of humiliation she would have suffered. Later, she was forced to break into the pool of blood. Luckily, she survived and absorbed a drop of blood. The holy blood has become the holy seed among the blood clan, and has become the race he hates the most.


    For Lan Qiyue, this was even more uncomfortable than letting her die. At that time, she even thought that if she didn''t leave the blood river, she would just die there.


    But after thinking about it, since he has become a holy seed, it seems to be a good choice to leave it to his useful body to kill those vampires he hates.


    Afterwards, she occupied Qianliu Fudi together with Lu Ye. Lu Ye retreated behind the scenes, and she stood on the front desk, protecting the human race within the territory to the best of her ability, which finally gave her the desire to continue living.


    She herself had an unfortunate experience. Since the Holy Seed is high in the blood refinement world, she can use the status of the Holy Seed to protect the human women on the territory and prevent them from having the same experience as herself.


    Even after Lu Ye left, she has always adhered to this philosophy and implemented the strategy set by Lu Ye.


    But before she became the Holy Seed, she was a human girl who was not deeply involved in the world. She didn''t know how deep the water in the blood refinement world was, let alone the dangers of this world.


    She thought that the Holy Seed was superior, but she didn''t want to know that there were bloodlines among the Holy Seeds.


    Coupled with her continuous expansion of her territory, she frequently broke some habits established in the blood refinement world, and was finally targeted by another saint.


    A newborn Saint Seed that has not fully grown up is targeted by an old Saint Seed, and the fate will not be much better.


    After feeling the power of Mo Hai Shengzun, she didn''t even have the desire to fight with him, because she knew that she could not be an opponent.


    The next thing was simple, she left behind her hard-working foundation, and used the entrances and exits of blood pools in various places to hide from Xz, until this time she was caught by Mohai Shengzun.


    No anger, just a lot of regret.


    He failed to complete the mission that Lu Ye left behind, and failed to protect those human races.


    She knew that once she was gone, the human races around here would return to their previous experiences.


    The biggest regret is not being able to see Senior Brother Lu Ye again. If I had known this, would it have been a better choice to leave with Senior Brother?


    There is no regret medicine in the world, and there is no turning back. Life is a different choice again and again. Every choice will lead to a different path. No one knows what the outcome of the path other than the choice will be.


    At least not bad!


    She was originally just an ordinary human girl, but since she became a holy seed, she has killed a lot of disgusting blood race...


    Another extremely fierce collision, Lan Qiyue clearly saw


    She doesn''t care about the anger and regret in Mo Hai Shengzun''s eyes!


    She naturally knows what Mo Hai Shengzun thinks, but she will never agree to the other party''s request, even if she will die here because of it!


    The injuries on his body are already a little serious, and if he continues to fight, there is no hope of escape.


    Your own life will end here!


    A resolute look flashed across Lan Qiyue''s eyes, and the aura around him began to become dangerous and chaotic.


    Seeing this, Mo Hai Shengzun didn''t know what she was going to do, so he immediately retreated, and at the same time urged the blood technique to block Lan Qiyue, saying: "Why bother?"


    The blood explosion technique of the blood clan is a big sign, and it is also the last desperate method of the blood clan. The ordinary blood clan will use this blood technique when its strength reaches a certain level, and the holy seed can naturally do it, and the power will only be greater.


    So even if his strength is much higher than Lan Qiyue''s, and his blood is more noble, he is unwilling to face the risk of Lan Qiyue''s self-destruction.


    He was already unable to stop it. When a blood clan had the will to die and activated the Blood Explosion Technique, no one could stop it unless he was willing to stop.


    He really felt a pity in his heart, he really wanted Lan Qiyue to join forces with him, the Taoist couple was just a fetter of status, the opponent of the Holy Seed could only be other Holy Seeds forever, he had his own opponent, each other They have been fighting for many years, and they have always been evenly matched. If they can get Lan Qiyue''s help, it will be enough to suppress the other party. Therefore, he rushed over after learning that Lan Qiyue, a newborn saint, had appeared nearby.


    But this stubborn newborn Holy Seed is not even willing to give this title.


    Holy Venerable Mohai couldn''t figure it out. Why is it that a mere status is more important than life and death? This newborn Holy Seed


    What are you holding on to?


    Although the blood race has never lacked in blood, such unnecessary persistence is still rare.


    Anyway, if it were his own words, in the face of such a situation, he would have bowed his head and bowed his head, and surrendered to the Holy Seed with a stronger bloodline, which is not ashamed.


    "Huh?" Mo Hai Shengzun suddenly showed surprise, turned his head and looked in one direction, and there was a trace of the breath of life intruding in that direction.


    After a little perception, it was found out that the intruder was a human monk, and his cultivation was not weak.


    Where did the human race come out, and they broke into such a battlefield without knowing their lives.


    "Qiyue!" The voice of the human race came from the intruded place. To the astonishment of Mohai Shengzun, Lan Qiyue calmed down in an instant.


    "Brother?" Lan Qiyue almost thought that she was dreaming, but just before she was about to leave this ugly world, she heard a long-lost voice.


    She subconsciously felt that she had hallucinations or auditory hallucinations, but under her perception, a familiar figure did break into the river of blood.


    Although he hadn''t seen him for several years, this senior brother''s cultivation had made great progress, but Lan Qiyue still recognized Lu Ye at a glance.


    Really the one who will rescue her from the sea of ??suffering and give her a new life!


    In an instant, Lan Qiyue''s expression became terrified.


    Even when she decided to use the blood explosion technique to self-destruct, her expression didn''t change a bit, only the determination to see death as home, because she didn''t care about her own life or death at all.


    But if Senior Brother Lu Ye is involved, she can''t help but not care!


    The panic turned into another resoluteness in an instant, and she rushed towards the direction where Mo Hai Shengzun was, almost without any intention of defense, just ready to pour out all her offensive, and at the same time hurriedly shouted: "Brother, retreat quickly!"


    She didn''t know why Lu Ye appeared here at this time, but she must have come to find her, but it was unwise to rush into the blood river rashly, so she could only do her best in order to create an instant opportunity for Lu Ye to escape .

 Chapter 1154

    The moment Lu Ye activated the blood technique, all the vampires went into a daze, and for a moment they didn''t know whether it was a human race or a holy species.


    Let''s say he is a human race, but he can actually use the bleeding technique, and he can easily suppress the bloodlines of these holy races.


    Let''s say he is a holy seed, he looks like a human being!


    So many blood races have lived for so many years, but they have never seen such a strange thing.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye slammed headlong into the place where many blood races in the Divine Sea Realm gathered, and at the same time his figure swept past, a dazzling knife burst out!


    Immediately following the light of the knife was the bloody light. At this moment, more than a dozen figures of the blood clan of the Shenhai realm closest to Lu Ye were carried down from the sky, including the blood clan of the ninth layer of the Shenhai realm who made the move before.


    His head had been detached from his neck, blood spewed and scattered, and his wide eyes could not rest in peace.


    This is the horror of bloodline suppression. With Lu Ye''s current strength, if he really wants to kill this blood family, he can succeed, but it is definitely impossible to be so straightforward, like killing a chicken.


    But under the natural advantage of blood suppression, this impossible thing became possible. Lu Ye even killed more than a dozen other weaker Shenhai Realm blood clans.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lu Ye suddenly realized that the biggest gain of his last trip to the blood refining world might not be his promotion to the Divine Sea, but a coincidence of refining a drop of holy blood, which gave him the unique sanctity of the holy seed!


    This trace of holiness, which can grow stronger by absorbing more holy blood, may shine brilliantly in the upcoming war!


    Lu Ye was looking forward to this.


    But before that, the problems facing Lan Qiyue had to be solved first.


    The figure quickly approached the river of blood lying in the sky, thinking quickly in his mind, thinking about how to fish Lan Qiyue out of it smoothly and safely.


    But there is one thing that puzzles him, because it must have been a while since the news of the battle here came out, and Lu often got the news and then passed it on to himself. It took half a cup of tea time.


    So in any case, the battle here should have lasted for a long time.


    How did Lan Qiyue persevere? Logically speaking, her bloodline is not as noble as that of Mo Hai Shengzun, and there must be a big gap in strength. Under these double disadvantages, she should have been defeated long ago.


    But she was clearly still insisting, Lu Ye couldn''t figure out how Lan Qiyue did it.


    At this moment, a majestic stern voice came from Xue Hanoi: "Qi Yue, don''t be stubborn, my patience is limited!" This voice was undoubtedly the voice of Mo Hai Shengzun.


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Lan Qiyue''s ability to persist for so long was not because of her ability, but because Mo Hai Shengzun still had the idea of ??becoming a Taoist couple with her, so she didn''t make any serious moves.


    Anyway, as far as the current situation is concerned, Lan Qiyue has no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go, and has been completely trapped in the river of blood by the Holy Venerable Mohai. There is no escape, but the Holy Venerable Mohai Keeping her hopes up and unwilling to tear herself apart completely, this gave Lan Qiyue a chance to breathe.


    But Holy Venerable Mohai was obviously not very patient, and those words were the ultimatum.


    For him, it would be the best thing for Lan Qiyue to agree to become a Taoist partner with him, but if Lan Qiyue did not agree, he could only kill Lan Qiyue and take Lan Qiyue''s holy blood for himself used.


    The timing of Lu Ye''s arrival was just right!


    In the river of blood, Lan Qiyue didn''t respond at all, and this was her response too!


    For the blood race, she hated it to the bone. If Lu Ye hadn''t occupied the Mingyue Cave and extended a helping hand to her, she didn''t know what kind of humiliation she would have suffered. Later, she was forced to break into the pool of blood. Luckily, she survived and absorbed a drop of blood. The holy blood has become the holy seed among the blood clan, and has become the race he hates the most.


    For Lan Qiyue, this was even more uncomfortable than letting her die. At that time, she even thought that if she didn''t leave the blood river, she would just die there.


    But after thinking about it, since he has become a holy seed, it seems to be a good choice to leave his useful body to kill those blood races that he hates.


    Afterwards, she occupied Qianliu Fudi together with Lu Ye. Lu Ye retreated behind the scenes, and she stood on the front desk. She tried her best to protect the human race within the territory, which finally gave her the desire to continue to live.


    She herself had an unfortunate experience. Since the Holy Seed is high in the blood refinement world, she can use the status of the Holy Seed to protect the human women on the territory and prevent them from having the same experience as herself.


    Even after Lu Ye left, she has always adhered to this philosophy and implemented the strategy set by Lu Ye.


    But before she became the Holy Seed, she was a human girl who was not deeply involved in the world. She didn''t know how deep the water in the blood refinement world was, let alone the dangers of this world.


    She thought that the Holy Seed was superior, but she didn''t want to know that there were bloodlines among the Holy Seeds.


    Coupled with her continuous expansion of her territory, she frequently broke some habits established in the blood refinement world, and was finally targeted by another saint.


    A newborn Saint Seed that has not fully grown up is targeted by an old Saint Seed, and the fate will not be much better.


    After feeling the power of Mo Hai Shengzun, she didn''t even have the desire to fight with him, because she knew that she could not be an opponent.


    The next thing was simple, she left behind her hard-earned foundation, and used the blood pool entrances and exits in various places to hide from Xz, until this time she was caught by Mohai Shengzun.


    There is no anger, but a lot of regret.


    He failed to complete the mission that Lu Ye left behind, and failed to protect those human races.


    She knew that once she was gone, the human races around here would return to their previous experiences.


    The biggest regret is not being able to see Senior Brother Lu Ye again. If I had known this, would it have been a better choice to leave with Senior Brother?


    There is no regret medicine in the world, and there is no turning back. Life is a different choice again and again. Every choice will lead to a different path. No one knows what the outcome of the path other than the choice will be.


    At least not at a loss!


    She was originally just an ordinary human girl, but since she became a holy seed, she killed a lot of disgusting blood races and had another fierce collision. Lan Qiyue clearly saw the anger and regret in the eyes of Mo Hai Shengzun, she didn''t care!


    She naturally knows what Mo Hai Shengzun thinks, but she will never agree to the other party''s request, even if she will die here because of it!


    The injuries on his body are already a little serious, and if he continues to fight, there is no hope of escape.


    My own life will eventually come to an end!


    A resolute look flashed across Lan Qiyue''s eyes, and the aura around him began to become dangerous and chaotic.


    Seeing this, Mohai Shengzun didn''t know what she was going to do, so he immediately retreated, and at the same time urged the blood technique to block Lan Qiyue, and said, "Why?" The last desperate method, ordinary blood clans who have reached a certain level of strength will perform this blood technique, and the holy seed can naturally do it, and the power will only be greater.


    So even if his strength is much higher than Lan Qiyue''s, and his blood is more noble, he is unwilling to face the risk of Lan Qiyue''s self-destruction.


    He was already unable to stop it. When a blood clan had the will to die and activated the Blood Explosion Technique, no one could stop it unless he was willing to stop.


    He really felt a pity in his heart, he really wanted Lan Qiyue to join forces with him, the Taoist couple was just a fetter of status, the opponent of the Holy Seed could only be other Holy Seeds forever, he had his own opponent, each other They have been fighting for many years, and they have always been evenly matched. If they can get Lan Qiyue''s help, it will be enough to suppress the other party. Therefore, he rushed over after learning that Lan Qiyue, a newborn saint, had appeared nearby.


    But this stubborn newborn Holy Seed is not even willing to give this title.


    Holy Venerable Mohai couldn''t figure it out, why is it that a mere status is more important than life and death? What is this newborn Holy Seed insisting on?


    Although the blood race has never lacked in blood, such unnecessary persistence is still rare.


    Anyway, if it were his own words, in the face of such a situation, he would have bowed his head and bowed his head to submit to such a situation. It is not shameful to submit to the holy seed with stronger blood.


    "Huh?" Mo Hai Shengzun suddenly showed a look of surprise, and turned his head to look in one direction. In that direction, there was a trace of the breath of life breaking in.


    After a little perception, it was found out that the intruder was a human monk, and his cultivation was not weak.


    Where did the human race come out, and they broke into such a battlefield without knowing their lives.


    "Qiyue!" The voice of the human race came from the place of intrusion.


    To the astonishment of Mohai Shengzun, Lan Qiyue calmed down in an instant.


    "Senior brother?" Lan Qiyue almost thought that she was dreaming, but just before she was about to leave this ugly world, she heard a long-lost voice.


    She subconsciously felt that she had hallucinations or auditory hallucinations, but under her perception, a familiar figure did break into the river of blood.


    Although he hadn''t seen him for several years, this senior brother''s cultivation had made great progress, but Lan Qiyue still recognized Lu Ye at a glance.


    It was really the one who would rescue her from the sea of ??suffering and give her a new life!


    In an instant, Lan Qiyue''s expression became terrified.


    Even when she decided to use the blood explosion technique to self-destruct, her expression didn''t change a bit, only the determination to see death as home, because she didn''t care about her own life or death at all.


    But if Senior Brother Lu Ye gets involved, she won''t be able to help her newborn!


    In an instant, Lan Qiyue''s expression became terrified.


    Even when she decided to use the blood explosion technique to self-destruct, her expression didn''t change a bit, only the determination to see death as home, because she didn''t care about her own life or death at all.


    But if Senior Brother Lu Ye was involved, she couldn''t help but not care!


    The panic in an instant turned into another determination, and she blatantly rushed towards the direction of Mo Haishengzun, almost without any intention of defending, just ready to pour out all her offensives, and at the same time shouted hurriedly: "Brother, retreat quickly!"


    She didn''t know why Lu Ye appeared here at this time, but she must have come to find her, but it was unwise to rush into the blood river rashly, so she could only do her best in order to create an instant opportunity for Lu Ye to escape .

 Chapter 1155

    The river of blood spread out, and the strength of each other''s holiness was clear at a glance. This is the situation he is most eager to see, but he did not expect this kind of situation to really happen before. Originally, he thought that even if his sanctity was suppressed, it would not be suppressed too much. When the time comes, all he has to do is He tried his best to rescue Lan Qiyue. As for whether he could do it, he had to fight to know. At least he would have no problem protecting himself.


    But when he realized that the strength of each other''s holiness was stronger on his side, Lu Ye''s ambition was not as simple as rescuing Lan Qiyue.


    Since there are more things that can be done, it is natural to try one or two! With the thought in mind, the spreading river of blood quickly melted away in all directions, and at the same time sacrificed the dragon seat, amidst the sound of explosions in the secluded area, the fierce The prestige diffused, and the slender scarlet figure suddenly appeared, and the two dark red rays of light drifting out of the eye sockets were more intense than the surrounding blood.


    If you want to try, you will naturally go all out.


    It is true that his holiness is stronger than that of Mo Hai Shengzun, but Lu Ye does not think that this battle can be won casually. After all, there is still a gap in strength between the two. old-timers.


    However, in the next moment, Lu Ye realized that he had done something wrong. The sacrifice of the dragon seat was to give it a go, and cut the mess quickly, but when the dragon seat was added,


    The sanctity was actually isolated by the dragon seat.


    As a result, although his aura became more ferocious and terrifying, the suppression of Mo Hai Shengzun in his blood suddenly disappeared.


    Even the blood river technique that he activated had become awkward, as if there was an invisible barrier separating him from the blood river.


    This is undoubtedly the influence of the dragon seat. This thing is full of armor, draped around the body, and is tightly wrapped from the beginning to the end. It not only isolates Lu Ye''s own sanctity, but also blocks Lu Ye from seeing the Blood River. control.


    Mohai Shengzun was keenly aware of this change, almost in blood


    The moment the pulse suppression disappeared, his figure flickered, one was divided into three, and the three Mohai saints rushed to Lu Ye from three different directions in an instant.


    In front of him, Qi Qi threw his fist down.


    Blood avatar.


    This is similar to the clone technique of Faxiu''s lineage, and relatively speaking, the blood technique of the blood clan is more convenient and quicker to perform.


    When Lu Ye joined forces with Jian Guhong and others to fight against the female holy seed, the other party also used this kind of blood technique, but at that time Lu Ye only played a restraining role, so he didn''t need much effort, but Today, at this moment, there are no seniors of the human race around him, and because of the suppression of blood, Lan Qiyue can''t play a big role, and all he can rely on is himself.


    The three figures, some real and some fake, how to quickly identify the real body is the key to cracking this secret technique.


    When the female holy seed used this secret technique back then, it was Jian Guhong who took the initiative to deal with it. His method was very simple and direct, no matter how many clones you have


    Dao, I just greeted him with a sword, and wiped everything out. As the top expert in sword cultivation, Jian Guhong has such capital and means, so at the end of that day''s battle, the female saints no longer used their blood. Doppelganger, because it''s pointless.


    Jian Guhong couldn''t quickly distinguish the real body from the fake, so he relied on the sword in his hand, but Lu Ye could, anyway, he also got the inheritance of the blood technique from the blood clan, and he can also use the secret technique of blood clone. cast out.


    In the battle between the Holy Seeds, the blood avatar is meaningless, because it is easy to be defeated by the opponent.


    Three silhouettes, none of them is real!


    It has to be said that Mo Hai Shengzun is a treacherous person, his real body is melting into the thick blood mist in the blood river at this moment, and with the help of the gap created by the avatar, he has quietly approached Lu Ye.


    Punch out...


    Although Lu Ye knew that the three avatars were phantoms, and also realized that Mo Hai Shengzun was beside him, but when the opponent threw the punch, he still couldn''t dodge it. This had nothing to do with his eyesight and experience. After all, the root of Dou Zhan is strength.


    This punch hit the back of Dragon Seat heavily, and under the impact of the berserk force, the tall scarlet figure rolled and flew out.


    The Dragon Seat is a powerful armor refined from dragon scales. It has great resistance to attacks such as spells, and has a strong ability to weaken other types of attacks. The only thing that cannot be weakened is this a direct impact.


    Mo Hai Shengzun naturally didn''t know the mystery of the dragon seat, he just chose his best attack method.


    This punch hit Lu Ye''s eyes with golden stars, his back was in a burning pain, his internal organs were a little displaced, and when he rolled out, he hurriedly put away the dragon seat.


    The addition of the dragon seat can indeed increase his strength dramatically, but it makes him lose the suppression of the blood of Mo Haishengzun, and it also makes it difficult to control his blood river.


    A wrong judgment made Lu Ye pay a price, but fortunately, the price was not too high.


    The Dragon Seat disappeared, Lu Ye''s figure reappeared, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his own holiness permeated invisible, and he punched him. The Holy Master Mohai, who was about to make persistent efforts, once again felt the pressure, and immediately shook his head. annoyed.


    For Lu Ye, the suppressive force on the bloodline will only affect the performance of his blood art, and has no effect on his own strength, but Mohai Shengzun is different, this kind of suppression can directly affect him Played by strength.


    At this moment, his strength has been suppressed by at least 20%.


    But don''t underestimate the 20%, this kind of suppression is actually extremely terrifying, especially in this life-and-death situation.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt the change in Blood River.


    Because Lu Ye was mobilizing his own blood river, which quickly merged with the blood river around him.


    There are days


    With the help of Blood River''s cover for the other party, he failed to detect it in time, and wanted to avoid the advantage of the geographical advantage. Rong, when the time comes, everyone will lose the geographical advantage.


    Mohai Shengzun noticed this, and while rushing towards Lu Ye, he controlled the blood river to resist Lu Ye''s movements.


    Just like Lu Ye''s way of resisting the fusion of blood and rivers from the female holy species.


    But his blood river had already merged with Lan Qiyue''s blood river, so what he wanted to do would naturally be prevented by Lan Qiyue.


    Of the three present, Lan Qiyue has the lowest bloodline and the strongest strength.


    After all, it is no problem for his blood river to cause a certain degree of interference to Mo Hai Shengzun.


    Immediately there were two wills and two forces in the blood river. The power belonging to Mo Hai Shengzun was resisting Lu Ye''s integration, and the power belonging to Lan Qiyue was doing the opposite.


    "Bitch!" Mohai Shengzun was furious, raised his hand, and in an instant, a huge blood cone spun towards Lan Qiyue, shaking his head and tail, like a blood dragon, powerful and powerful, so Wherever it passed, the churning river of blood surged.


    Naturally, Lan Qiyue wouldn''t be so stupid as to stand still. In such a situation, standing still was waiting to die. She was always moving, and she didn''t move closer to Lu Ye, because she knew she couldn''t give Lu Ye What a burden.


    Facing the blood technique of Mohai Shengzun, she hurriedly ran away. This was not the time when Mo Hai Shengzun wanted her to agree to become a Taoist partner. Keep your hands.


    He just wanted to kill Lan Qiyue quickly.


    While escaping, Lan Qiyue also urged a series of blood spells to intercept the blood cone dragon, but the huge gap in strength and bloodline made her unable to resist after all.


    In just a moment, the blood cone wrapped Lan Qiyue''s figure in it, cutting through the void with boundless strangling power.


    Blood flew from Lan Qiyue''s body instantly.


    But her resistance was not meaningless, at least it resolved the crisis of life and death.


    Another blood cone followed closely, Lan Qiyue''s eyes flashed a dark look, realizing that she could no longer resist it.


    Well, after waiting for so long, the senior brother finally came, and judging by the current state of the senior brother, it is obvious that he has refined the holy blood, without the burden of himself, with the high bloodline of the senior brother, even if the strength is lower, Mo Haisheng Zun also has nothing to do with him, at least the senior brother can escape safely.


    She believed that her senior brother would avenge her sooner or later.


    Just when she was about to accept her fate, a whirling blood-colored vortex suddenly appeared in front of her. The vortex was like a black hole, and directly swallowed the incoming blood cone into it. Qi Yue had a chance to escape.


    This was obviously Lu Ye''s move.


    He hasn''t been able to fully fuse the blood rivers with each other, but only a part of them. Lan Qiyue''s position is within the range he can control, which gives him a chance to help.


    Luckily, Lan Qiyue escaped to the edge of the Blood River in a hurry. There was not much she could do at the moment, but she could only try not to hold back Lu Ye.


    Two blood awls in a row failed to kill Lan Qiyue. Although Mohai Shengzun was unwilling, he had no time to pay attention to Lan Qiyue anymore, because Lu Ye was urging many blood techniques to attack him frantically.


    Holy Venerable Mohai had no choice but to greet him with the same blood technique!


    All of a sudden, in Blood Hanoi, many blood techniques continued to bloom, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely chaotic.


    After a while, Mohai Shengzun felt a little more at ease, because he had the upper hand in the fight of blood skills.


    Even though Lu Ye has a deeper understanding of blood art than before because of refining the holy blood of the female holy seed, Mohai is an old-fashioned holy man after all, and he has spent more time in blood art than Lu Ye. The perception and experience accumulated over the years are not comparable to Lu Ye at this moment.


    Not only are they competing for blood skills, but the competition for blood rivers has never stopped.


    But in the contest of Xuehe, Mohai Shengzun was at a disadvantage, and there was no way to do it, because he would fight two with one, especially since his Xuehe had already merged with Lan Qiyue''s. With Lan Qiyue''s secret assistance, he couldn''t stop the fusion of blood rivers.

 Chapter 1156

    Coupled with the suppression of bloodlines, the fusion of blood rivers is only a matter of time, and what Mo Hai Shengzun can do is to delay this progress as much as possible.


    At the very least, he still has some geographical advantages, but once Lu Ye''s Blood River is incorporated, this advantage will disappear.


    But there are some things that can''t be stopped if you want to. In the battle of blood skills, the fusion of blood rivers is continuous and firm.


    Until a certain moment, the fusion was completely completed.


    In the eyes of many blood races watching the battle from afar, at this moment the


    The volume of the blood river in the middle has undoubtedly increased a lot, because the current blood river is the fusion of three blood rivers, and the blood river spreads like a piece of blood.


    The sea is in a panic.


    The terrifying sanctity rising from the sea of ??blood made all blood races dare not step forward.


    In Blood Hanoi, Mohai Shengzun gritted his teeth, his face was full of anger, and he urged many blood techniques more and more violently.


    However, Lu Ye no longer used blood skills to fight against him. In this respect, he was at a disadvantage. It was unrealistic to rely on blood skills to kill Mo Hai Shengzun.


    Now that the river of blood has merged, in today''s battlefield, neither he nor Mo Hai Shengzun, nor Lan Qiyue can escape easily.


    The disadvantages on the battlefield have been evened out, and the rest is to see the truth!


    His body swayed, and he rushed towards the position of Mo Hai Shengzun quickly, and the Panshan knife danced, blocking one attack after another of the blood technique, and his own power was rising steadily.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed.


    A drop of blood exploded, and under the cover of Lu Ye''s clothes, a blood-stained spirit pattern formed on his chest. In an instant, the already fierce aura became more violent.


    The dragon seat cannot be used anymore, but the blood-stained spirit pattern is not a problem. Although with the improvement of Lu Ye''s strength, the improvement that the blood-stained spirit pattern can bring becomes weaker and weaker, but in such a life-and-death fight, any improvement is important. It may be an opportunity to win.


    As Lu Ye approached, Mo Hai Shengzun didn''t just stand still, his figure kept retreating, but the scope of the sea of ??blood was so large, where could he retreat?


    All of a sudden, the two figures collided with each other.


    When the Panshan knife slashed down, Mohai Shengzun greeted him with his fist, but he had been afraid of the power of the Panshan knife before, so naturally he would not be so stupid as to shake the edge of the Panshan knife.


    Even though he couldn''t figure out what would happen if he was hit by this long knife...


    Therefore, the position he attacked was the blade of Panshan Dao.


    The sound of gold and iron clashing broke out, and Lu Ye''s long knife was deflected by the bang. He took advantage of the situation-kicked out, and kicked fiercely towards the waist and abdomen of Mohai Shengzun.


    But it might as well be that the other party has the same idea.


    Under the same hard blow, the figures of both of them froze slightly, and then they retreated at the same time.


    The berserk force exploded, and within a radius of one hundred feet, the river of blood became empty. Under the obstruction of the invisible force, the surrounding blood water directly formed a hollow circle with a range of one hundred feet.


    Forcibly standing still, each fiercely slammed at each other. Among all the fights, this kind of close combat is the most dangerous and also the most entertaining. The collision of military training and physical training can often spark the most violent sparks.


    Every time when Lu Ye''s long knife fell, he was blocked by the fist peak of Mohai Shengzun, and the sharp offensive of Mo Hai Shengzun was also completely resolved by Lu Ye. situation!


    The last trace of uneasiness in Lu Ye''s heart dissipated.


    Although his holiness is stronger than that of Mo Hai Shengzun, and can suppress his strength to a certain extent, it is not clear how much this suppression can be before a real face-to-face confrontation.


    This fight made Lu Ye confirm one thing.


    That is the strength that Mo Hai Shengzun can display at this moment, which is stronger than the ordinary ninth-level divine sea!


    And Lu Ye''s positioning of his own strength happened to be similar to this level.


    In other words, the strength of Mo Hai Shengzun at the moment is slightly stronger than him, but the strength is limited!


    Thank you for the various specialties of the blood race, and thank you for the female holy seed who died before. If Lu Ye hadn''t refined the holy blood left behind after her death, she would not have the capital to compete with Mohai Shengzun at this moment.


    When encountering this kind of opponent who happened to be stronger than himself, it was naturally


    An opportunity is also a kind of tempering. Life and death fights are not entirely based on the comparison of strength, but also on the spot performance, so even if Mo Haishengzun


    At this moment, his strength is slightly stronger than his own. As long as he finds an opportunity, Lu Ye is sure to kill him here.


    As for whether this opportunity can be found, it depends on his own strain and reaction on the spot.


    In contrast, Mo Hai Shengzun was in a terrible mood at the moment. The first human race that appeared suddenly had a strong sanctity, and it was fine to suppress him, but the strength displayed by this human race was so terrifying.


    The fluctuation of the spiritual power on the opponent''s body is obviously only at the level of the fifth level, but the strength he displayed is far beyond the level of the fifth level.


    How could a despicable human race have such unreasonable strength?


    As the Holy Seed, he has heard some rumors from the southern border, and knows that there is a sacred place of the human race over there, and there are many strong people in it, but because the distance is too far, he has never had anything to do with the human race over there. Intersection, in his inherent impression, the human race is a humble existence, a pig and dog raised by the blood race.


    Only now did he realize that he had underestimated the strength of the human race until now when they actually fought against each other.


    This human race who was replaced by Lan Qiyue as a senior brother is definitely from the southern border. Although I don''t know why he has the characteristics of the holy seed, his existence is really incredible.


    At this point in the fight, neither he nor Lu Ye can easily win, and this battle is destined to be a life-or-death situation.


    In addition to fighting, he also urged his divine sense to attack in order to find a breakthrough. In his mind, with such a huge gap in his own realm, even if Lu Ye had the strength beyond his own realm, the strength of his soul might not necessarily be the same.


    There is nothing wrong with the strategy, but several spiritual attacks have returned in vain, and did not cause any impact on the enemy at all. On the contrary, his own spiritual power was consumed.


    So Mo Hai Shengzun knew that the soul of this human race is just as powerful!


    This is because he misunderstood Lu Ye. Lu Ye was able to remain calm under the attack of his spirit. Although his own spirit was not weak, most of it depended on the effect of the soul suppressing tower.


    This Horcrux, which was exchanged from the War Merit Pavilion with great military exploits, only provided Lu Ye with a lot of help after he was promoted to Shenhai.


    At the very least, when fighting against the Shenhai Realm that is stronger than him, he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of the soul. All he needs to do is to kill the enemy with all his strength.


    The roar of the blood flow continued, and the two figures entangled with each other, moving ups and downs in the huge blood flow.


    Lan Qiyue hid in the blood river, unintentionally activated the power of the blood river, and restrained Mo Haishengzun.


    This situation is like when tigers and wolves are fighting, and a little rabbit is playing tricks by the side. The effect is not obvious, but it is more or less useful.


    This annoyed Holy Venerable Mo Hai, but at the moment he couldn''t spare to deal with Lan Qiyue.


    The pressure brought to him by Lu Ye forced him to go all out.


    This is definitely the strongest opponent he has ever encountered in his life, because unless there is some deep hatred between the saints, no conflicts will easily break out, so even if Mohai Shengzun can live for many years, in fact, it is not easy. He doesn''t have much experience fighting other Holy Seeds.


    This is also the shortcoming of all the saints in the blood refinement world, that is, the experience of fighting the enemy is not very rich, because the conditions for fighting are lacking.


    Of course, the Holy Seeds in the southern border have also grown in this aspect because they often fight against the seniors of the human race.


    But Mohai Shengzun did not have this convenience, which made it difficult for him to turn this advantage into a victory even if he was slightly stronger than Lu Ye at the moment.


    This will never happen to the monks in the Kyushu practice world. For those powerful monks who are often on the verge of life and death and have rich experience in fighting, any advantage can be expanded like a snowball, and eventually evolved into killing potential.


    Lu Ye was keenly aware of this, which gave him greater confidence in his plan to kill the enemy.


    What he lacks now is just an opportunity. opportunity finally arises!


    The long fight made Mohai Shengzun lose his due patience and caution, and he took a risk in a mutual attack between the two sides.


    When Lu Ye slashed at him with the long knife in his hand, he didn''t choose to swing the long knife away this time, but turned into a claw with one hand and stabbed straight at Lu Ye''s chest.


    On the five fingers, blood-red nails suddenly grew out like spikes, enveloping the breath of coldness and death.


    He has always felt that the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand is a bit weird, it comes from his instinctive perception of danger, so even after fighting for so long, he didn''t let the knife cut even a single blow on his body.


    But the price of doing so was that all his attacks were neutralized by Lu Ye.


    Continuing to fight like this, I don''t know when it will end, Mo Hai Shengzun can''t stand it anymore, so he is looking for a change.


    At the cost of being slashed by Lu Ye, he wants to pierce the heart of this human race!


    As long as he can get it, no matter how weird the long knife is, it won''t help. Even if he can''t get it, it shouldn''t be a big deal just to cut it off, not to mention that he is not without defense.


    He thought so, and he did so.


    While piercing with one hand into a claw, the blood on his body surged rapidly, turning into a solid barrier.


    Coincidentally, Lu Ye is doing the same thing.


    The spiritual power gathered on the chest, and with a flash of spiritual light, the guardian spirit patterns appeared layer by layer.


    The sharp nails pierced through the first layer of guards, followed by the second layer, and the third layer... In the blink of an eye, all the guarding patterns activated by Lu Ye were completely broken. It can be seen that this The terror of hitting.


    The Panshan knife slashed down fiercely, and the sharp blade cut through the protection on the surface of Mohai Shengzun''s body, and slashed fiercely on his body.

 Chapter 1157

    During the fierce confrontation, their respective protective measures were broken at the same time. The sharp nails of Mohai Shengzun pierced the flesh and blood on Lu Ye''s chest, and it only needed to penetrate a few inches into the flesh to pierce his heart.


    If this is the case, even if Lu Ye has great abilities, he will definitely die.


    But Mohai Shengzun quickly realized something was wrong, because the touch from the nails didn''t feel like piercing into some flesh and blood, but rather like piercing into a thick piece of dead wood, and the piercing force was greatly affected. obstacles.


    So he immediately understood one thing, the physical strength of this human race is really not inferior to his own


    Only in this way can he resist his stabbing attack only with the strength of his body.


    Although he had already noticed that the opponent''s physique was not weak in the previous battle, he did not expect to be so strong.


    Simply incredible!


    He was about to burst out of strength, struck while the iron was hot, and took Lu Ye''s life with one blow, but at this moment, a sharp pain came from his mind...


    At the same time that his nails pierced the flesh and blood of Lu Ye''s chest, Lu Ye''s Panshan knife also slashed at his body, breaking through his blood protection, and cutting a wound on his body


    The wound was not big, and for a fight of this level, it was just a flesh wound at most, but the burst of power of the Zhanhun Saber that followed caught Mo Hai Shengzun by surprise.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be an invisible knife light cutting into the sea of ??gods, slashing fiercely on the soul and spirit body.


    Under the pain, Mohai Shengzun let out a muffled snort, and couldn''t help but slow down the attack in his hands. He didn''t even understand what happened, and didn''t notice any sign of Lu Ye''s soul power being activated, but His soul was actually attacked.


    Since the beginning of the battle, the faint sense of crisis that had been lingering in his heart suddenly became intense to the extreme, and Mo Hai Shengzun had no time to do anything else, but instinctively activated the blood explosion technique!


    This time, what he detonated was not his own blood essence, but the wound where Lu Ye''s chest was pierced.


    When a muffled sound came out, Lu Ye''s body shook, blood spattered on his chest, his clothes were torn, and there was a lake of flesh and blood in an instant.


    But as if he didn''t realize it, the Panshan knife swung wildly, and the overwhelming light of the knife covered the sky and rained down on the Holy Lord Mohai like a storm.


    The pain in the soul had just subsided, followed by more and more intense pain, which continued continuously.


    Mo Hai Shengzun finally knew what was so weird about his opponent''s long knife. It could actually cut his body and at the same time bring him spiritual damage.


    What a strange ability, but it was terrible news for him.


    The soul was constantly being slashed by the invisible sword light. At the beginning, Mo Hai Shengzun could bear it, but after only a moment, he couldn''t bear it anymore and howled miserably.


    Howling miserably, he retreated, wanting to get rid of Lu Ye''s attack, but Lu Ye had been waiting for this opportunity, and now that he finally got it, how could he give up easily, and he pursued him like a tarsal maggot.


    When escaping, Mohai Shengzun did not give up fighting back. His fighting experience may indeed be insufficient, but his cultivation strength lies here after all. How to respond correctly in times of crisis is an instinct in his bones.


    While Lu Ye was slashing at him with a knife, he was also violently swinging his fists, bombarding Lu Ye continuously.


    He tried to force Lu Ye to retreat in this way of exchanging injuries for injuries. It didn''t take long, as long as he had a few breaths to adjust a little, he would be able to recover.


    At that time, he will never let that long knife cut him even once...


    ¡­


    At this point in the war, it suddenly entered a white-hot state.


    Life-and-death fights are like this. It may be difficult to tell the winner for a long time, but once one of them catches a little opportunity, the battle will become fierce in an instant.


    Every time the Panshan knife is cut down, it will cause some flesh and blood injuries to Mohai Shengzun. Leaf''s pursuit.


    In contrast, Lu Ye''s injury was undoubtedly much more serious than his.


    Because the injuries left to him by the Panshan knife were only simple flesh wounds, but every time he counterattacked, the punches could hit Lu Ye''s body, and the violent force exploded in the body, and the bones broke with a bang. There are a few, and the right eye is even bloodshot, and the field of vision has become blurred. It was hit head-on by an old punch from Mohai Shengzun.


    The situation became a little funny, Lu Ye, who was obviously more seriously injured, was aggressively chasing and killing the slightly injured Mo Hai Shengzun.


    But many things can''t just be seen on the surface. At least at the moment, the two sides in the war know clearly who has the advantage and who is at a disadvantage.


    Gradually, there was hardly a single intact part of Mo Hai Shengzun''s body. There were densely criss-crossed knife marks all over his body. The protection of blood energy had already been broken, and he could not respond to Lu Ye''s fierce slash at all. Some effect.


    Holy Venerable Mohai''s screams have never stopped since the beginning, which made many blood monks watching the battle from a distance feel bad.


    But they didn''t know what was going on in the Blood Sea, and they didn''t dare to go forward to investigate easily.


    Only Lan Qiyue, who was also in the sea of ??blood, was well aware of the development of the battle.


    Her growth in the past few years is not insignificant. After all, every holy seed is a child of luck in the blood refinement world, and her cultivation is simple. She thinks that her own strength has already surpassed when her senior brother left, and she wanted to see her senior brother again. It''s time to give him a surprise, but it''s me who doesn''t want to get the surprise.


    Senior brother is senior brother after all, she has almost no power to fight back when facing Mo Hai Shengzun, but when senior brother comes out, he can make the other party so embarrassed and fascinated for a moment.


    "Let me go, and I will never set foot in the 100,000-mile boundary from now on," said Mo Haishengzun suddenly.


    This is undoubtedly showing weakness.


    He also has no choice, because if this continues, his situation will get worse and worse, and he might really die here.


    Even though he was a holy seed, it would be a little dignified to open his mouth to a human race like this, but everyone has the instinct to survive, and he didn''t want to die, especially at the hands of a human race.


    And he feels that even if the enemy can really kill him, he will have to pay a heavy price, so maybe he can talk to the other party


    It can only be said that Mo Hai Shengzun thought too naively. How could Lu Ye easily let him leave today''s battle when the battle situation has developed to this point?


    So in the face of Mo Hai Shengzun''s proposal, he was completely indifferent, and even became more aggressive.


    He didn''t get a response, and Mohai Shengzun knew Lu Ye''s thoughts, and immediately put out the idea of ??surviving. He stopped screaming, because screaming would only make himself more embarrassed. Facing Lu Ye''s offensive, he was equally fierce fight back.


    He wants to bet that he can''t hold on before the opponent kills him


    The life-and-death battle between the evenly matched two sides has become a competition of will and perseverance at this moment.


    Mohai Shengzun''s soul was seriously injured, his mind was in turmoil, Lu Ye''s dark wounds were accumulated, and his body was damaged. No one was better than anyone else.


    Panshan knife slashed down, and the lingering light of the knife flashed, and this knife slashed viciously at the neck of Mohai Shengzun...


    Lu Ye had slashed at this position many times before, and every time the injury on Mohai Shengzun''s neck became more serious. This knife cut off more than half of his neck. Some, if the Panshan Knife was sharper, it could almost cut off his head.


    The faction of physical cultivation, when the monks'' cultivation level is not high, that is, their physique is slightly stronger, and they don''t have much advantage when facing other factions, but as their cultivation level increases, the benefits brought by a strong physique It gradually emerged, especially at the level of Mohai Shengzun, whose physique is so strong that it can almost be compared to Lingbao-level treasures.


    Such an injury would be difficult for any monk of any other faction to persist, but it was really nothing to the body repairer.


    Following the slash of the knife, Lu Ye was punched hard in the chest, his body was shaken and his heart almost stopped beating.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out uncontrollably, and quickly melted into the sea of ??blood.


    Lu Ye''s consciousness also began to become dull, not because of the impact of the other party''s spirit, but the accumulation of injuries was too serious.


    Since stepping into the road of cultivation, he really has never fought fiercely with any enemy to this extent.


    This is a crisis, but it is also a tempering, and the sea and the sky can be overcome, but the death and the path disappear.


    Constantly slashing with a knife instinctively, exchanging injuries with powerful enemies again and again, Lu Ye felt that his whole body was about to be beaten to pieces, but he maintained an offensive posture from the beginning to the end, and did not take a single step back .


    He doesn''t know how long the enemy can last, but he must not fall until the enemy really falls


    Until a certain moment, when Lu Ye swung the Panshan Saber again and slashed at the Mohai Saint who was close to Chichi, the expected counterattack did not come.


    Mohai Shengzun maintained the posture of punching, as if his whole body had been immobilized, standing there stiffly, allowing the saber light to continuously strike him.


    The light in his eyes was already dim, without any vitality, and even the original ferocious aura on his body was completely silenced.


    he died


    He was not hacked to death by Lu Ye, but his soul was broken and died


    The soul-slashing blows of the soul-slashing knife accumulated from small to large, and finally made his soul and spirit body unable to bear it, and it was completely shattered.


    This was beyond Lu Ye''s expectation. He had been working hard to behead Mo Hai Shengzun, but he failed. Instead, he beheaded the opponent''s soul first.


    Staring fixedly at the Mohai Holy Venerable in front of him, Lu Ye gasped for breath, slowly raised the Panshan knife in his hand, and slashed it down for the last time.


    The knife still cut at the neck of Mohai Shengzun, but there was no hindrance. When the blade passed by, Mohai Shengzun''s body was separated.


    At the edge of the sea of ??blood, Lan Qiyue quickly rushed towards Lu Ye''s position, obviously she also noticed that this battle had divided life and death.


    Lu Ye only had time to withdraw his blood river into his body, and then his vision went dark, and he was completely unconscious. Before he fell into a coma, Lan Qiyue''s panicked shouts came faintly from his ears.

 Chapter 1158

    The world of practice in Kyushu is now calm and the plague of insects has passed for four months. This period of time can be said to be the most peaceful period in the history of practice in Kyushu.


    A lot of information about the blood refinement world has been spread throughout Kyushu, from Shenhai to Lingxi, and even some well-informed mortals have heard of it.


    This realm dominated by blood races is rapidly approaching Kyushu, and it won''t be long before the two realms will inevitably have a shocking collision. This is definitely a huge crisis.


    If he wanted to survive this crisis, he had to use the power of the whole world to fight a racial dispute with that blood race.


    Under such foreign aggression, the battle for the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge in the Haotian League has become insignificant. In addition, the two camps have had a comprehensive experience in dealing with insect disasters. It is the consensus of everyone to cooperate again to meet the enemy.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, the fighting has ceased, and all the monks are preparing for the war.


    On the contrary, the battlefields of Lingxi and Yunhe became more and more lively.


    Because it is reported that only monks from the Cloud River Realm are eligible to participate in this expedition to the Blood Refining Realm. This kind of boundary and race disputes really can''t get involved.


    But monks in Lingxi Realm also have desires and pursuits. They hope to be promoted to Yunhe as soon as possible before the war, so as to have the qualifications to participate in such a war that will determine the future of Kyushu, so they have a great desire for merit, and want to Obtaining meritorious service will inevitably cause all kinds of troubles, which naturally makes the Lingxi battlefield more lively.


    As for the Cloud River Realm... they are qualified to participate in the war, but who doesn''t want to improve their cultivation as much as possible? Only with a higher cultivation can they kill the enemy better and gain more benefits in future wars.


    So the monks in the Yunhe battlefield are also making troubles, and they have already missed the war to counterattack the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and they don''t want to have any regrets.


    The high-level monks of the two camps are well aware of this situation, but they have no intention of stopping it, because they also know that the flowers in the greenhouse cannot withstand the wind and rain, and only when there is a fight can they grow better. Now that the camps are temporarily joining forces, the monks at the bottom must live in peace.


    They can fight, they can fight, and they can grow better, otherwise they will be embarrassed to use their cultivation base.


    Kyushu monks have grown up like this from generation to generation.


    The monks of Zhenhu and Shenhai are very stable. They are all huddled in their own sects and practicing in seclusion. Thanks to the battle against the Zerg Great Secret Realm, the monks who participated in it at that time have gained a lot. Now they He has already transformed these gains into his own strength.


    In the peaceful mainland of Kyushu, there is a ferociousness hidden inside, like a fierce dog, quietly grinding its fangs, and when the time comes, it will attack fiercely and give the enemy a hard bite.


    When the time will come, no one knows, but it should not be too long.


    Because the star representing the blood refining world is gradually becoming brighter and bigger in the night sky.


    Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye has already set off for the Blood Refining Realm, but unfortunately there has been no news from there, so the Kyushu side does not know the situation of the Blood Refining Realm for the time being.


    But Jiuzhou has an advantage after all, because according to Lu Yiye, there are dozens of seniors who have cultivated their skills and participated in good fortune, and together they have created a holy place for the human race. An extremely powerful and exciting force.


    In order to deal with this war, the Kyushu practice community has done a lot of preparations. For example, using each state as a unit, the strength of the practice community has been transformed into nine regiments, each of which is led by the head monks of the Nine Continents as the commanders of the regiments. , and there are some detailed divisions under the corps. Once the war starts, the monks can quickly gather and act in groups.


    After all, wars are fought with collective strength, and individual strength is still a little small in this level of confrontation.


    Another example is that the alchemists of the various sects are urgently refining various spirit pills to enrich the stock of spirit pills in their own sects for emergencies.


    Another example is the Tianji Business Alliance, all the goods sold to the outside world are discounted by 20%, which attracted many monks to compete for it.


    There are so many things like this, because there is no news from the blood refinement world, so the Kyushu side doesn''t know what the real situation is when the war starts, so they can only try their best to do their best.


    It is in this atmosphere that the Kyushu practice world is dormant, waiting


    In the Blood Refining Realm, tens of thousands of miles away from the Divine Tower Sea, a large number of blood races are gathering in the four directions of southeast, north and south.


    Calculating based on the past time, in fact, it has not yet come to the time when the blood race besieged the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    Every time the blood clan army came to encircle and suppress, there would be heavy casualties, especially the middle and low-level blood clans, it was simply difficult to calculate. Although it is much easier for blood races to grow than human races, it still takes some time after all.


    So in the past, the blood clans encircled and suppressed the Jade Blood Holy Land basically every five years, and five years of recuperation was enough for the nearby blood clans to regroup into a large army.


    But this time it was obviously earlier. One reason is that in the last battle, the last line of defense of the Jade Blood Holy Land was broken, the human race lost the integrity of the last barrier, and the blood race did not want to wait any longer. After the end of the war, they are actively preparing for this encirclement and suppression, and the time will naturally be advanced.


    Secondly, this time, the origin of blood races involved is wider than before, covering almost half of the southern border of the Blood Refining Realm.


    There are more than 30 blood saints who participated in it alone.


    This is an unprecedented number. The number of saints in the past is even less than half of this time. The blood clan''s encirclement and suppression of the Jade Blood Holy Land mainly relies on the superiority in numbers, not the power of the saints. They are actually mainly responsible for containing those human races. Top fighting strength.


    The army is stronger than before, and the number of saints is also greater. The blood clan is determined to win this time to encircle and suppress the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    From their point of view, the blood race has no chance of losing in such a war.


    The only problem they need to consider is how to prevent the escape of those top human forces while destroying the Jade Blood Holy Land and pulling out this cancerous tumor belonging to the human race.


    All of these people are not inferior to the Holy Seed in strength, and the strongest of them even have a drive beyond the Holy Seed, especially that Feng Wujiang, but there is a precedent for beheading the Holy Seed.


    If they can''t be cut and rooted out, and they are allowed to escape to all parts of the blood refinement world, even the Holy Seeds will have a headache.


    After all, there is only one who can be a thief for a thousand days, and there is no one who can guard against a thief for a thousand days. With such a level of individual strength, if you really want to go hunting and sabotage, there is really no way to deal with it under normal circumstances.


    The Holy Seeds got together recently to discuss this issue, but they have no clue.


    The convening order has been issued, and the armies in the four directions have basically assembled, and the agreed time will be reached in a few days. At that time, the four armies will send troops to Shenquehai from the four directions as before. Jade Blood Holy Land completed the siege.


    The Blood Race mainly concentrated their forces in the east, because that was the location of the gap in the Jade Blood Holy Land''s defense line.


    For this battle, all the blood races are very confident, and no one thinks that there will be a possibility of failure, so they sharpen their swords and their morale is booming.


    In the stone room, Lu Ye woke up slowly, feeling dizzy and aching all over his body.


    This made him can''t help but recall some experiences when he was still in the Lingxi battlefield. That time he was chased and killed by a guy named Dong Shuye. She also met Hua Ci there, and after her treatment, she gradually improved.


    It seems that since that time, he has never suffered such a serious injury, especially after his cultivation base has gradually improved, it is impossible for him to fall into a coma due to leisurely injuries.


    This time the battle with Mo Hai Sheng Zun was too fierce, mainly because Lu Ye had no choice but to reduce the strength of Mo Hai Sheng Zun even through the suppression of his blood, but the strength on the surface was still the opponent''s advantage.


    If Lu Ye wants to win, he must pay the price.


    Facing such an enemy, exchanging such a result for the opponent''s life is already a very good ending. All this is due to Zhanhundao. Hai Shengzun''s soul was broken, and Lu Ye could not win this battle.


    In the previous battle, he was almost beaten to pieces. If he was not physically strong enough, he would really be beaten to death by Mohai Shengzun.


    He could feel that he had been in a coma for several days, but it was difficult to judge the exact time, after all, his consciousness had been in silence.


    With his current physical strength, coupled with his foundation in blood techniques, his injuries will heal quickly.


    But at this moment, he still feels that he is seriously injured, which shows how miserable it was before.


    But the mood is happy.


    So far, on the Human Race side, only the Elder Brother has single-handedly killed the Holy Seed, and none of those seniors has ever had such a glorious record.


    Jian Guhong, Wuchang, Wei Fufeng and others killed one before, but it was done by the three of them together and with her assistance.


    But now, Lu Ye can do this by himself, achieving the same feat as the big brother, and he is still at the fifth level of Shenhai.


    If this is said, no one will believe it.


    But he knew that this didn''t mean that his strength was really comparable to that of his elder brother.


    He was able to kill Mo Hai Sheng Zun, the biggest reliance was the suppression of blood, followed by Soul Slashing Knife, and the third was Blood River, especially after the blood river merged, Mo Hai Sheng Zun had no way to escape easily.


    But senior brother is not as convenient as him. Senior senior brother is completely his own horror background, which cannot be compared with Lu Ye.

 Chapter 1159

    Although there are various reasons, the feat of beheading the Holy Seed by one person was completed after all, and the fame is second, and the benefits obtained are actual.


    A familiar whisper came from my ear, with a trace of surprise and relief: "Brother, you''re awake."


    Immediately afterwards, Lan Qiyue''s face came into view.


    Lu Ye responded softly, closed his eyes again, and checked his injuries.


    Fortunately, there was nothing serious, and all his injuries were recovering quickly. With his current physique, he could almost recover within three to five days.


    Spreading out his spiritual thoughts, he quickly understood where he was at the moment, it was impressively in the Mingyue Cave.


    Presumably, she was brought here by Lan Qiyue after she was in a coma. This small gathering place originally belonging to the blood clan has a very special meaning to Lan Qiyue. It was here that she met Lu Ye and got a new life. So after the death of Mohai Shengzun, although she had many places to go, she chose Mingyue Cave alone.


    "Junior Sister Lan, I need you to do something." Lu Ye said.


    "Senior brother, please speak." Lan Qiyue immediately responded solemnly. "Holy Venerable Mohai is dead, you may take over his territory."


    "Of course." Lan Qiyue nodded, not only could she accept the territory of Mo Hai Shengzun, but she could also take back all her own original territory. If she really wanted to, she would have owned two saints. Planting site.


    Within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, it can be said that her family is the only one. In front of the Holy Seed, ordinary blood races would not dare to have any disobedience.


    It''s just that Lan Qiyue was worried about Lu Ye''s injury before, and didn''t have the heart to do other things at all.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lan Qiyue asked.


    "I need you to control the nearby territory as much as possible, and then help me raise Lingmi. The more the better, the better without affecting the survival of the human race in this world."


    Controlling the nearby territory is mainly to plan for the future, and of course it is also to raise Lingmi more conveniently.


    As for the raising of Lingmi... naturally, the mortals in Kyushu who were suffering from the plague of insects were considered.


    For several years of the Zerg Race, the survival of mortals has been greatly oppressed. At the very least, there is no way to guarantee the supplies for survival. Although it has been four months since the plague of insects, mortals should have resumed farming, but how much can they harvest? , It¡¯s really hard to say whether it can meet your own needs.


    Relatively speaking, although the mortals in the Blood Refining Realm live a precarious life and may be hunted and killed by the blood clan at any time, in their daily life, they have no worries about food and clothing. There are a large number of Ling Tian.


    Take Cangnan Village, where Lu Ye once lived, as an example. There are not many people in the village, but the food reserves are huge, enough for the villagers of the entire village to eat for more than ten years.


    Moreover, because the concentration of spiritual energy in the whole world of blood refinement is far higher than that in Kyushu, the quality of spiritual rice grown by mortals here is much better than that of Kyushu. It can allow monks with low cultivation bases to slowly improve their strength.


    In this regard, the spiritual rice grown locally in Kyushu cannot be compared, because the aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu has not always been strong.


    According to Lu Ye''s estimation, the blood army should be on the way to send troops to Shenquehai. In other words, the war between the two realms will start soon, and the Kyushu Tianji will use the Tianji Pillar to open up the gap between the realms. With the connection, the Kyushu monks can also descend from the sky and reach the blood refinement world.


    Raise a large amount of spiritual rice first, and then send the spiritual rice to Kyushu after the connection between the two worlds is completely established, which will surely alleviate the food shortage of ordinary people in Kyushu.


    It was inconvenient for him to come forward in such a matter, but it was just right for Lan Qiyue to come forward.


    This was also one of the reasons why he came back to look for Lan Qiyue this time, but he didn''t want to meet her in trouble.


    Fortunately, the final result is quite satisfactory.


    "I''ll do it now." Lan Qiyue quickly nodded, her senior brother was awake and her injuries were recovering, so she didn''t need to stay here any longer. Since her senior brother had ordered her, she would naturally obey them.


    Turning his head to look aside, his voice became cold: "Take good care of my brother, if there is anything wrong, I will kill you!"


    Not far away, Lu Chang who was standing there against the corner shivered: "Yes!"


    When he returned to Mingyue Cave from outside, he happened to run into Lan Qiyue returning with Lu Ye, and was almost killed by Lan Qiyue on the spot.


    Thanks to him revealing in time that he was Lu Ye''s soul slave, he escaped the catastrophe.


    Lan Qiyue left soon, and Lu Chang heaved a sigh of relief. During these days with Lu Ye, he didn''t have any pressure.


    His attitude was never too harsh or harsh, but it was different when facing Lan Qiyue, perhaps because he was worried about Lu Ye''s injury,


    In the past few days, Lan Qiyue has been in a bad mood. Under this heavy atmosphere, Lu Chang lives very cautiously.


    A few days later, Lu Ye''s injury was basically recovered under the effect of resting and healing pills.


    At this moment, he was urging his spiritual power to burn a corpse. The dead body of Mohai Shengzun!


    When Lan Qiyue brought him back in a coma, he didn''t forget to take the spoils with him. The corpses of ordinary vampires are not considered spoils, but the corpses of the holy species are different.


    After burning for half an hour, the body of Mo Hai Shengzun was completely burned. When the flames rolled up and the spiritual power was absorbed, there was a drop of golden blood in front of Lu Ye.


    holy blood!


    In comparison, the holy blood of Holy Venerable Mohai is indeed a circle smaller than that of the slain female holy seed, which is why he was suppressed by Lu Ye''s blood.


    Lu Ye himself had refined a drop of holy blood before devouring it.


    Saint Xi of the female holy seed can suppress blood.


    Beheaded the female holy seed long ago, devoured and refined her holy blood


    Afterwards, Lu Ye realized that there was no other way!


    At that time, if he hadn''t been tasked with placing the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, he would have gone deep into the underground river of blood to search for more holy blood.


    But I don''t want to have a surprise at the end of this trip. His own sanctity is already very strong, if he refines this drop of holy blood from Mo Hai Shengzun, to what extent will his sanctity be enhanced? Lu Ye is looking forward to this.


    Just as he was about to refine this drop of holy blood, Lu Ye''s expression changed, and he turned his head to look outside.


    But Lan Qiyue came back in a hurry.


    It''s only been a few days, and things are already done?


    After meeting each other, Lu Ye made some inquiries and learned that Lan Qiyue had indeed done what he had told him.


    It''s not surprising when you think about it, the blood race already respects the holy seed, and now that the saint Mohai is dead, and Lan Qiyue is the only holy seed in this area, how can the blood race have any resistance when facing her? force?


    She doesn''t even need to deliberately do anything, she just needs to find some blood races to spread the word, and the heavenly blood races from all the big caves will come to vote one after another.


    The collection of lingmi is also in progress, and I believe that some blood clan will send over the collected lingmi soon.


    "Brother, do you want to refine this drop of holy blood?" Lan Qiyue noticed that the drop of golden blood in Lu Ye''s hand was so strong that it even made her feel a little suffocated.


    "That''s right." Lu Ye nodded. If he wanted to kill the Holy Seed quickly in the upcoming battle, he had to improve his holy nature as soon as possible. Refining more holy blood was the fastest and most effective way.


    Lan Qiyue said: "Senior brother, the holy blood cannot be refined at will, especially the holy blood of the old holy seed."


    In fact, when she saw Lu Ye again, she always had a doubt, that is why Lu Ye also possessed the holy nature. Logically speaking, only after refining the holy blood can she have the holy nature, but after refining the holy blood, there are only two End, die, or turn into a vampire!


    That''s how she became a vampire.


    Lu Ye is obviously different. Although he is a human race, he has the same sanctity as the Holy Seed. This kind of thing has never happened in the blood refining world throughout the ages.


    But senior brother always has his own opportunity, she didn''t ask about it. But if senior brother wants to refine the holy blood of Mo Hai Shengzun, the risk will be great.


    "How to say?" Lu Ye was puzzled. The female Holy Seed who was killed before was also a veteran Holy Seed. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with refining her Holy Blood by herself.


    Lan Qiyue explained: "Because even the Holy Seed has to bear great risks when refining more holy blood, the stronger the holy nature in the holy blood, the greater the risk, so the Holy Seed wants to The safest way to improve one''s own sanctity is to go deep into the blood river to find new holy blood, instead of beheading other holy species to plunder, because most of the holy species have obtained more than a drop of holy blood, so refining , basically must die, this is actually the reason why the number of saints in this world has always been small. Throughout the ages, countless saints have been born in the blood refining world. Except for a very small number of people who died in fighting with each other, most of them died In the process of refining the holy blood."


    Lu Ye was surprised when he heard this. He really didn''t know this kind of thing. When he realized that he could swallow more holy blood to improve his sanctity, he thought that the holy species would often hunt and kill each other, which caused the holy species to die. The number is scarce.


    But I don''t want to be another reason.


    It''s not surprising that Lan Qiyue knows this. Relatively speaking, she is already a real blood clan, and she has stayed in the blood refining world for a longer time, so she can naturally find out information that Lu Ye doesn''t know.


    Take this moment as an example, if Lan Qiyue was asked to refine the holy blood of the Holy Venerable Mo Hai, she would almost certainly die, because the holy nature contained in the holy blood of the Holy Venerable Mo Hai was beyond her ability to bear.


    If she wants to improve her sanctity, the only way is to find new holy blood in the blood river, and it also involves great risks.


    Not to mention her, even those real old-fashioned holy seeds would not covet the drop of holy blood in Lu Ye''s hand.


    There''s no need for that, the Holy Seeds can still tell the difference between taking risks to improve the sanctity and own dog''s life.

 Chapter 1160

    It can be said that the growth of each Holy Seed has experienced life and death crises again and again, because in the process of refining new holy blood to accumulate and improve its own holy nature, the risks to be taken are too great.


    But they have to take this risk, because if the sanctity is not as good as other saints, life and death will be out of their control.


    Take Lan Qiyue''s situation this time as an example. If Lu Ye hadn''t made arrangements and arrived in time, she would have been beheaded and killed by the Holy Lord Mohai on the spot, and even the holy blood she had refined before would have to be sacrificed for others. Make a wedding dress.


    Lu Ye really didn''t know this.


    But the situation seems to be a little bit wrong, because according to Lan Qiyue, refining the holy blood whose holiness is stronger than her own is basically certain to die.


    But Lu Ye had done this kind of thing before, and he didn''t realize the risk at all, and everything went smoothly.


    Of course, it can''t be that Lan Qiyue is lying to him. There are only two possibilities for him to go so smoothly. The news that Lan Qiyue got is false, or there is something special about him.


    Lu Ye is more inclined to the latter possibility!


    The burning of the talent tree can refine all impurities and things that are harmful to oneself. The holy blood is enough to change a human race into a blood race. However, when it comes to Lu Ye, it will only provide him with huge energy. He couldn''t change the root of his race, because the magic in the holy blood was harmful to him, so he was burned by the talent tree.


    Thinking about it this way, it must be because of the burning of the talent tree that Lu Ye avoided the risk that even the Holy Seed could not ignore when refining the holy blood, because this risk could cause great harm to Lu Ye.


    In other words, he can refine the holy blood at will to continuously improve his sanctity, and he doesn''t have to take any risks for this.


    As for whether it''s what I think it is... just try it and you''ll know!


    As soon as he thought about it, Lu Ye opened his mouth, and directly threw the drop of holy blood obtained from Mo Hai Shengzun into his mouth, and swallowed it whole.


    Lan Qiyue turned pale with shock: "Senior brother!"


    I don''t understand, I have clearly explained to my senior brother the taboo of refining holy blood, why is my senior brother acting so risky?


    "Don''t panic, I''m sure!" Lu Ye drank lightly, then closed his eyes immediately, urging the gluttonous meal to refine the power of the holy blood swallowed in his stomach.


    As time passed, Lan Qiyue watched nervously.


    But the amazing thing is that Lu Ye didn''t really look like he was in any crisis at all. He sat there quietly, his spiritual power and aura fluctuated together. Sex is also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lan Qiyue was amazed, she couldn''t figure out what Lu Ye had done to swallow such a drop of blood and still be safe.


    For a moment, I wondered if there was something wrong with the information I heard.


    At the same time that Lu Ye began to refine that drop of holy blood, the blood army gathered in the four directions of Shenquehai also arrived on the agreed day. The army moved out at the same time, rushing towards the Shenque Sea like locusts crossing the border.


    The army is powerful, and the number of Holy Seeds is much larger than before. In addition, there was a gap in the defense line of the Jade Blood Holy Land in the last battle. It can be said that the blood race is determined to win this war!


    At the same time, in the Kyushu practice world, almost all the monks above the Divine Sea Realm had a mysterious feeling that the days of expedition to the blood refinement world were not far away!


    It is self-evident where this feeling came from, so although the feeling is mysterious, the people in the Divine Sea Realm are convinced of it, and the preparations are getting more intense.


    The news continued to spread from the top down. In just a few days, the huge Yunhe battlefield suddenly became empty. Almost all the monks in the Yunhe realm quit here and returned to their own sects.


    This is definitely the biggest spectacle in the history of Kyushu. Since the Yunhe Battlefield, this place has been an active stage for the monks in the Yunhe Realm. Every day there is a lot of noise, and there has never been a day that has become so empty.


    The Jade Blood Sect guards the main peak, and many monks gather, respecting the water mandarin duck.


    The Jade Blood Sect now has four Shenhai, the head teacher, Yun Xuechu, Shui Yuan and Lu Ye, and strictly counting, Yun Xuechu is not a member of the Jade Blood Sect, she is just a casual cultivator, so this expedition blood She will not participate in the refining world, and it happens to be able to stay and guard the sect.


    Someone always stays at home, just in case something happens.


    The head teacher must go to the blood refinement world, because of Lu Ye, now he has more and more voice in the Bingzhou side, even the newly established Bingzhou Xiu Soldiers Group, he is also one of the leaders, In addition, the expedition to the blood refining world was led by Lu Ye, so he will definitely participate in it.


    But just because he is the head of the Bingzhou Corps, he can hand over everything in this sect to Shuiyuan.


    Shuiyuan is not weak now, and she is also a medical trainer. In any large-scale war, the role of medical trainees cannot be ignored, especially Shenhai realm medical trainers. They are absolutely indispensable talents.


    There are quite a few monks gathered here, but only a small part of them belong to the Jade Blood Sect, and most of them are at the level of the cloud river, and at the level of the real lake, there are only Yiyi and Jujia, and at most one more amber.


    More people from Ziwei Dao Palace!


    As the next sect of the Jade Blood Sect, Ziwei Taoist Palace has not been in Kyushu for a long time, so it has not been able to give birth to the Divine Sea Realm. On the contrary, there are quite a few monks at the level of the True Lake Realm, because as early as in the Wushuang Continent, there were Ziwei Taoist Palace here. Many cultivators who have reached the limit of the Yunhe Realm but cannot break through, this time in Kyushu, under the accumulation of accumulation, there are many who have broken through the real lake.


    When Pang Huanyin and Shuiyuan joined forces, the disciples of the two sects could join forces, so that they could complement each other.


    No one knows the exact time of the war, so all we can do is gather our troops and wait quietly.


    In the Blood Refining Realm, in the Mingyue Cave, Lu Ye spent several days refining the holy blood of Mo Hai Shengzun. As before, he did not feel any risk.


    His own sanctity has improved a lot, but not as much as imagined.


    It can also be understood that the improvement of holiness is not a simple addition, but a more complicated state. It can be said that the stronger the holiness, the harder it is to improve.


    But Lu Ye reckoned that, looking at the current Blood Refining Realm, his sanctity should be considered powerful among all the saints. There may be saints with stronger saints than himself, but the number will definitely not be too many, because The number of holy seeds themselves is not very large.


    In addition to the improvement of the holy nature, it is the increase of the cultivation base, and has not broken through the realm, but Lu Ye feels that he has stepped out of the fifth-level realm, because every drop of holy blood contains extremely huge energy, which is very important for him. The improvement of his strength is of great help.


    In the past few days, Lan Qiyue has been nervously watching Lu Ye''s movements, for fear that something will happen to him, but fortunately, Lu Ye''s condition has been stable from the beginning to the end.


    This made Lan Qiyue feel very surprised, but after thinking about it, senior brother, as a human race, can even possess the sanctity of the Holy Seed, and is stronger than the Holy Lord Mohai, so there is no uncontrollable risk in refining the Holy Blood Doesn''t seem to be a strange thing?


    But at this moment, the pressure she faced with Lu Ye was undoubtedly much greater.


    "Congratulations, brother!" Seeing Lu Ye''s eyes open, Lan Qiyue said.


    Lu Ye took the lead lightly, with no sadness or joy on his expression, he pondered for a while, then turned to look at Lu Chang, who was beside Gong Su: You go out. "Lu Chang bowed and hurriedly retreated.


    After he left, Lu Ye looked at Lan Qiyue and raised his hand to signal: "Sit!"


    Lan Qiyue sat down obediently in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "Since you call me senior brother, I will accept you as a disciple of Jade Blood Sect on behalf of the head teacher of this sect!"


    Lan Qiyue tilted her head, with a puzzled look on her face: "The Jade Blood Sect?"


    There are no sects in the blood refining world, and because of the unique growth method of the blood clan, there is no such thing as a family. All the blood clans have only one mother, that is the underground blood river, and it is the blood river that gave birth to them , let them grow up quickly, naturally they don''t need any family.


    This is also the reason why the blood race will take the name of the first human race to kill for their own use, because when they walked out of the blood river, no one named them, so they can only get their own in this way. first and last name.


    Lan Qiyue didn''t know the details of Lu Ye before, and Lu Ye never told her about it.


    If Lan Qiyue was really from a blood race, even if they had some friendship with each other, Lu Ye would not tell her too much, but she is a human race after all, and it was only because of a coincidence that she refined a drop of holy blood that she became Became blood.


    Although the race has changed, the heart of the human race has never changed.


    So Lu Ye felt that there were some things that she should know.


    "The Jade Blood Sect is a sect in a realm called Kyushu, and I come from that realm called Kyushu!"


    Lu Ye narrated some of the situation in Kyushu and his own history, and Lan Qiyue''s beautiful eyes lit up, fascinated.


    As a human race born in the blood refining world, he has lived under the slavery and oppression of the blood race since he was a child, and has been living a life of fear and fear. He never thought that there is another world in this world, a world purely dominated by the human race !


    And the senior brother that he respects the most comes from such a realm.


    There are no blood races in that world, and there is no need to be afraid. That world is dominated by human races, and there are many families and clans. That world is so beautiful that people yearn for it.


    "There is a Holy Land of Jade Blood in the southern border, which was founded by the monks of Kyushu. The last time I left here, I went to the southern border. I met many people there, and then I returned to Kyushu. A few months ago, I came back here from Kyushu again."


    Lan Qiyue could only feel her heart beating wildly: There is another world in this world, a world dominated solely by humans!


    And the senior brother that he respects the most comes from such a realm.


    There are no blood races in that world, and there is no need to be afraid. That world is dominated by human races, and there are many families and clans. That world is so beautiful that people yearn for it.


    "There is a Holy Land of Jade Blood in the southern border, which was founded by the monks of Kyushu. The last time I left here, I went to the southern border. I met many people there, and then I returned to Kyushu. A few months ago, I came back here from Kyushu again."


    Lan Qiyue only felt her heart beating wildly: "Blood refining world and Kyushu...can communicate with each other?"


    If this is the case, the world called Kyushu will be even more desirable.

 Chapter 1161

    Lu Ye nodded, "It was very difficult before, but it should become easier soon. Kyushu has already known the situation in the blood refinement world, and also knows what happened to the human race here, so the monks in the Kyushu practice world are preparing Expedition to this world, counting the time, it should be almost there. By then, many Kyushu monks will come here to kill those blood races and save the human races living under the slavery of blood races. I came here first, and my shoulders are a guide effect."


    Lan Qiyue''s face turned red with excitement, even though the blood race''s complexion was already red, she pursed her red lips, and asked cautiously, "I am now a blood race, so it really doesn''t matter if I join the Jade Blood Sect."


    Lu Ye smiled, "The estrangement of races in the cultivation world of Kyushu is not as serious as here. Many sects have demon cultivator disciples, and their treatment and situation are the same as those of the human race, so you can definitely worship in this sect, and Your situation is special, and I will explain everything to the teacher at that time, and I believe the teacher will also include you."


    Lan Qiyue''s eyes were flushed, "Thank you, brother.


    59


    "Accepting disciples is a process of witnessing by heavenly secrets. You will know at that time. When the dispute between the two worlds is over, you can return to Kyushu with me and make up the procedure of entering the sect."


    "Well, everything is arranged by senior brother."


    Lan Qiyue just felt that she was so lucky. She met Lu Ye here, was rescued by him, and gained a new life. Now she still has the opportunity to go to Kyushu and worship the Jade Blood Sect.


    There are billions of human races in the blood refinement world, but she is undoubtedly the most special one


    Wu Rong said again, "There is nothing he needs to do now."


    Lan Qiyue sat upright, "Senior brother, please tell me." Knowing everything about the four states, learning about the Jade Blood Sect, and being verbally included in the door wall by Lu Ye, your whole spirit has become too different.


    Wu Rong took out something: "You have placed a thing called Tianji Pillar on the side of Jiaoli Dongtian. Lu Chang knows the location, so he will go to Weili Dongtian now and sit here. When the time comes, this Tianji Pillar will break the ground." And out, the monks of the Four States can use this Tianji Pillar to teleport over. You know who it will be. He uses this object to show his identity. We will make things difficult for him. At that time, he will just help us kill the blood race Can."


    What I took out was something else. It was my identity plate as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect. It was also handed to me by Shui Yuan when I returned to my sect from the Lingxi Battlefield. Every Jade Blood Sect disciple didn¡¯t have one. That kind of identity plate records the basic information of the monks, because it involves the secret of heaven, so the identity plate is the same as the state guard''s order, and it can be imitated.


    Lan Qiyue took the identity plate and nodded solemnly: "You know, senior brother has nothing else to say."


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Unless the Sizhou monks are in danger of life, he will use his hands to help us kill the enemy.


    29


    For the monks of the four states, every living blood clan is a walking exploit, so it is not a bad thing for others to help kill the enemy.


    When the time comes, Wu Rongyan only needs to mobilize her own sanctity and be by the side to assist.


    "In addition, let the blood clan send all the spiritual rice raised to Jiaoli Dongtian. Not yet, it is in charge of which group of monks from the four states are here. He wants to reveal his identity as a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect as soon as possible, and then Let me know the scope of the territory you have delineated."


    Lan Qiyue nodded at her place of residence, expressing that she had written everything down.


    After a while, you left quickly, and Lu Chang also followed.


    After a while, Lu Ye also left Mingyue Cave and flew straight to the nearest entrance of the blood pool.


    After a few days of cultivation, the injury from the small battle with Mohai Shengzun has not healed. It is not a disadvantage caused by a weak body. Convenience unique to physical training.


    Because of Lu Ye''s current physical weakness, if I say that I am a physical practitioner, some people will be convinced.


    The blood pool is not far from Mingyue Cave, and at Wu Rong''s current speed, it will take a while to reach it.


    That place was where both Zhang Julai and Lan Qiyue retreated, but what happened to them was exactly the same, and Zhang Julai died.


    Outside there, Lan Qiyue got a new life.


    Lu Ye came here for no other purpose.


    The main reason is that the time is probably enough for me to return to Shenquehai. In this case, it is necessary to travel hard. When the senior year is completely connected with the Blood Refining World, I will always use the Tianji Pillar to teleport Everywhere, it is only an instant to rush to the Divine Tower Sea.


    It is also suitable for cultivation in the world of blood refinement. Although the aura of heaven and earth is rich, it still pales in comparison to the cultivation methods in the four states. A bit hard to swallow.


    So I want to go deep into the river of blood on the ground to check and check.


    The river of blood on the ground runs through the entire boundary of the blood refining world. The holy blood is also hidden in the river of blood on the ground, and the blood race is also bred and grown in it. I really want to know if there is anything magical about it outside.


    Of course, if you can find a few drops of holy blood to refine and refine it, it is quite wrong.


    Just when they reached the entrance of the blood pool, a slender figure crawled out of the blood pool, completely naked and immature.


    It looks like a blood family that has just grown up for many years.


    The blood fetuses born on the side of the blood race will be sent back to the blood pool for placement, and then hatch the blood race. The young blood race will continue to grow in the blood river, absorb the nutrients in the blood river, and will not leave until they grow up.


    The whole process only took a few years, so in terms of growth time, blood races are slower than human races, and every blood race is a natural monk when they walk out of the blood river, and their cultivation bases are generally in the Lingxi realm. Some blood races with extraordinary talents can reach the level of Yunhe Realm.


    That is an advantage that the human race has no way to compare.


    It was a coincidence that Lu Ye came there at the same time, the blood race in front of him hadn''t just grown up for many years.


    The moment the seven eyes looked at each other, the blood race showed a grim smile, and said hoarsely, "Human race"


    The reason for the hoarseness should be the reason why I still haven''t adapted to speaking for the first time. ,


    While speaking, I fitted myself and rushed towards Lu Ye, the fangs at the corners of my mouth were shining with cold light.


    Wu Rong just looked at me warmly, and then the knife flashed.


    The sinister smile of this blood race for many years immediately froze under his face, Lu Ye swayed, brushed past me, and plunged into the pool of blood in a roundabout way.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye''s figure disappeared that the heads of the blood clan for many years rolled straight up, and some corpses fell down.


    f


    I


    On the ground, the narrowed eyes could not be closed.


    Maybe I can figure it out anyway, why a human race has no guts to kill me...


    The blood in the blood river seems to flow endlessly forever, it is extremely viscous, Wu Rong will still think too little in the future, but when he entered the blood river that time, he inexplicably remembered the strange scene he saw when he overlooked the entire blood refinement world .


    The shape of the entire Blood Refining Realm looks like a gourd, and it also looks like the body of a male creature whose head and seven limbs have been beheaded.


    If this is the case, isn''t this blood river on the ground that runs through the entire blood refinement world and extends in all directions, is it not the blood vessel in this male creature''s body?


    blood in the river of blood, not your blood


    The so-called holy blood is always your blood


    The thoughts gradually became horrifying, Lu Ye quickly calmed down, I always felt that I was thinking too little, after all, the blood refinement world is so vast and small, there are no such small creatures in the world


    If it wasn''t true, then this would not be the existence of destroying the stars and destroying the world. How could such an existence not have such a miserable experience.


    Suppressing the thoughts in his mind, Lu Ye sank upwards.


    In the future, when I have not refined the holy blood, when I retreat into the blood river, I still need to use the power of the talent tree to protect myself, because for a human body, there is no great risk in retreating into the blood river .


    But now that I have a weak holy nature, I don''t need the support of the talent tree. I can swim in the blood river at will like every holy species.


    If you definitely want to refine the power in the blood river for your own use, you still have to consume the fuel reserves of the talent tree.


    The entrance of the blood pool is small, but extremely deep, Lu


    Ye only felt that he had sunk into a distance of thousands of feet, and that was the only way to go to the end. During that process, I would occasionally meet some mature blood races. The closer to the exit, the more bloody blood races. Small, and the higher it goes up, the bigger the shape of the blood race.


    All the vampires I haven''t met have been beheaded by me.


    I will be soft because those blood races are still mature, and I will be merciful because we have not been stained with the blood of the human race. The blood race has no indifference to the human race. From that point, I have just grown up, but I didn''t attack Wu Rong the first time I saw Wu Rong.


    In that expedition to the cultivation world in the four states, the strategy for the blood clan was to exterminate the clan, so it was concerned about men, women, old and young, as long as they were blood clans, they were all targeted for killing.


    Arriving at the bottom of the blood pool, Lu Ye swept over with his divine sense, and immediately noticed the many blood fetuses placed there.


    That''s obviously a coincidence, just because it''s not above the entrance of the blood pool, the chief blood race will place the blood fetus back from the blood pool, and the place where it sinks is not here.


    That scene is directly above the entrance of almost every blood pool.


    Also, is there any mercy, destroying the blood fetuses one by one.


    Wu Rong just finished swimming in the blood river and started searching.


    The Holy Seeds should go in and out of the River of Blood on the ground from time to time, but they need to practice. The practice of the Holy Seed is very complicated. It took a few years before they were born, and their cultivation will reach the state of perfection. We frequently go in and out of the River of Blood on the ground, pursuing Only less blood, less sanctity.


    The holiness of each Holy Seed is basically grown in this way. This method of hunting other Holy Seeds and taking other people''s Holy Blood is not advocated in the blood refinement world.


    In the blood river, for several days in a row, Lu Yeyi has basically grown up the sanctity of every holy species in this way. The practice of hunting other holy species and taking other people''s holy blood is uncommon in the blood refinement world. Not advocated.


    Within the Blood River, Lu Ye found nothing for several days.


    Not to mention that there is something magical about searching the underground blood river, even the holy blood did not find a drop, but it is not surprising after thinking about it, if the holy blood is really so easy to find, then the number of holy seeds in the blood refining world Not so rare anymore.

 Chapter 1162

    The last time Lu Ye was able to get a drop of holy blood in the Divine Tower Sea, it was not only due to luck, but also the result of his unique practice method.


    When he was practicing, he activated the power of the talent tree, and his position was like a bottomless black hole, devouring everything around him crazily.


    That drop of holy blood should have flowed nearby, but it was attracted.


    If Lu Ye didn''t use that kind of cultivation method, he would have no chance of obtaining the holy blood.


    This way involves too much luck, and it consumes a lot of talent trees, so it''s not easy to use it at will.


    If Lu Ye wants to find more holy blood right now, he can only try his luck. Of course, finding the holy blood is only secondary, and he mainly wants to explore the mystery of the blood river.


    As for whether it will be able to gain anything, it is uncertain.


    time flies.


    On the Divine Tower Sea, the Blue Blood Holy Land, and the holy mountain, many top human experts headed by Feng Wujiang waited solemnly.


    The Holy Land has already investigated the movement of the blood army, and they have been waiting for this day, because according to the previous plan and speculation, the day when the blood army launched a campaign to encircle the Jade Blood Holy Land was the time for the fighters to arrive.


    Now the time has finally come!


    The Tianji Pillar left by Lu Ye had already been placed around the Shenque Sea. When the time came, it would break out of the ground and serve as the transmission anchor point for the Kyushu monks.


    Inside the Jade Blood Holy Land, there are also two Heavenly Mystery Pillars.


    In this way, some Kyushu monks can be directly sent into Jade Blood Holy Land to fill in the shortage of troops here.


    A figure of a monk flew over from all directions of the Divine Tower Sea, reporting information about the investigation one after another.


    With the passage of time, the blood army was getting closer and closer to the holy land, so close that with the eyesight of many strong men, they could already vaguely see the majestic appearance of the enemy army.


    It wasn''t until the blood army was only half a day away from the Holy Land that Feng Wujiang exhaled softly, turned around and turned to many top human race experts for this battle, please everyone.


    T1


    Although there is a solid backing from the entire Kyushu practice community this time, it is not without risk for Jade Blood Holy Land. They need to resist the initial siege of the blood army and give the Kyushu monks time to gather and teleport.


    Fortunately, it should not be difficult to do this, because every time the vampires come to encircle and suppress them, they will send a large number of miscellaneous soldiers to consume the strength of the human race at the very beginning. No problem.


    As long as we can persist until the arrival of reinforcements from Kyushu, we will be able to stabilize our position.


    Everyone returned the salute one after another, and quickly dispersed according to the previously assigned positions. In an instant, the atmosphere of the entire holy island was chilled.


    The military capacity of the blood army is becoming clearer. Compared with the past, its strength is undoubtedly much larger, and according to the information heard from the holy island, the number of holy species accompanying the army this time is not comparable to the previous ones, at least doubled difference.


    This time, the Blood Race is going to completely eradicate the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    There was no pre-war announcement, and there was no temptation. When the blood clan army arrived at the predetermined position, as always, a large number of blood clans activated blood techniques and gathered blood rivers. Stepping into a sea of ??blood, countless ghosts and wolves of the blood race could be heard in the sea of ??blood. As the sea of ??blood surged, they launched an attack on the Holy Land of Jade Blood.


    A moment later, on the small defensive island on the side of the holy land, the power of formations was activated, and the overwhelming stream of light shot in all directions, shooting into the vast sea of ??blood.


    Most of the attacks were resolved by the power of the blood sea, but the edge of the blood sea was also continuously melted under the continuous attacks, and the moment the blood race hiding in it showed their figures, they would die without a place to bury them.


    For a moment, the corpse of the blood clan fell downward like a dumpling.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the surroundings of the holy island seemed to be eroded away by four blood clouds, but they were counteracted by the continuous light, making it more difficult to move forward as the blood clouds moved forward.


    The moment the war between the two sides started, the entire Holy Island shook violently


    1


    one


    1


    stand up.


    At the east and west ends of the holy island, in the two empty places, two pillars of heavenly secrets rose from the ground. As the pillars of heavenly secrets broke through the ground, the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth was swallowed madly, and it seemed to be completely consumed in a short moment.


    It was at this time that in the Kyushu, the countless monks who had been waiting all of a sudden opened their eyes, and each of them had a clear understanding.


    In Haotian City, the Temple of Heavenly Mystery has been demolished, only a bare pillar of Heavenly Mystery stands there, and around the pillar of Heavenly Mystery, countless monks sit and wait in layers.


    At the position closest to the Tianji Pillar, Pang Zhen, Long Bai, and Tang Yifeng stood up at the same time, and a low shout came from Pang Zhen''s mouth, "Let''s go"


    The three of them raised their hands and pressed on the Tianji Pillar, and their figures disappeared in an instant.


    Immediately behind the three of them, the Bingzhou Corps composed of elite powerhouses from the two camps came one after another. The Tianji Pillar seemed to become a black hole, and all the monks who touched it disappeared in an instant.


    Jade Blood Sect, guarding the front, Shui Yuan has realized "It''s started"


    She turned her head to look at Pang Huanyin, "I''ll explore the way first, you follow."


    Pang Huanyin nodded, "Senior Sister, be careful."


    Shuiyuan raised her hand and pressed it on the Tianji column.


    The Danxin Gate, the old sect master who had closed life and death for many years, came out. The reason why this old sect master retreated was to comprehend the mysteries above the sea of ??gods. Those in the Divine Sea Realm finally understood that the reason why they couldn''t break through the current realm was not because they didn''t work hard enough, nor because they weren''t talented enough, but because of the lack of the world...


    In this way, it seems very meaningless to sit on the test of life and death.


    That''s why the old sect master has left the customs, and he will take the lead. The monks of the Danxin sect will participate in this expedition since the beginning of the cloud river realm.


    There are a lot of monks here, but not all of Danxinmen, because some elites joined the Bingzhou Corps.


    This is also the choice of each major sect. Eggs will not be put in one basket, and it is the wisest choice to divide troops into two places.


    If possible, they would split up more troops, but considering that they are not familiar with the situation in the Blood Refining Realm, and they don''t know the strength of the Blood Race there, they finally decided to send some elites to join the corps, and the rest will use the sect as a whole to act.


    This choice is exactly the same as that of Jade Blood Sect, except that Jade Blood Sect joined forces with Ziwei Taoist Palace.


    Qiu Min stood quietly in the crowd, on the surface as usual, but in fact he was already in a state of disarray.


    Ever since Lu Ye came over that day and told about the Jade Blood Holy Land and Feng Wujiang, Qiu Min has been looking forward to this day, hearing is believing, seeing is believing, even though he knew that Lu Ye would not deceive her about this kind of thing, but Before seeing Feng Wujiang with her own eyes, she didn''t dare to believe it easily.


    It is said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, especially for her, who has already accepted Feng Wujiang''s fall, if she is given another hope at this time, and then shattered, the heavy blow she will receive is absolutely unimaginable.


    A warm palm held her hand, Qiu Min turned his head to look, and seeing that it was Feng Yuechan, the mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled.


    Qiu Min is looking forward to this day. Why doesn''t Feng Yuechan expect that she will have no impression of her father, because when Feng Wujiang died in battle, she was still in Qiu Min''s stomach, and she hadn''t seen him since she was born. Borderless.


    But she grew up listening to all kinds of legends about Feng Wujiang, and she has stronger worship and admiration for her father than anyone else.


    I thought it was impossible to have the chance to meet each other in this lifetime, who would have thought that there would be such a turnaround.


    Beside the two of them, Li Baxian''s expression was extremely serious!


    He has been worrying about a problem, whether he will be beaten to death when he sees his elder brother when he turns around!


    Although he has been correcting Feng Yuechan''s address to him all the time, he has never really regarded himself as a master uncle. The two grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Even because of him, he has been suppressing his own cultivation, preferring not to be promoted but to stay with him on the battlefield of Lingxi.


    One must know that those years were the golden time for cultivators to ascend to the realm, how could he not know Feng Yuechan''s affection for him?


    But after all, because of the separation of generations, he dared not face his own heart directly, and always wanted to procrastinate, and procrastinate again...


    But now he knew that he couldn''t drag it on any longer.


    I''m going to see the elder brother now, if it drags on, the elder brother may really beat someone.


    He is a sword cultivator. In this world, there are only sword cultivators who face difficulties without avoiding risks, and there are no sword cultivators who retreat and cower!


    Li Baxian immediately made up his mind, his body became taller and taller, and for a moment he felt that the heart of the sword was clear.


    Qiu Min felt something in his heart, and couldn''t help but look at Li Baxian, and immediately showed a thoughtful expression, and then pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Let''s go" she greeted, and led Feng Yuechan and Li Baxian forward together.


    On the unnamed mountain peak, there is a deserted Tianji Pillar. There was a sect here many years ago, but it was destroyed later, and the Tianji Pillar remained.


    Taishan walked towards Tianjizhu with a smile on his lips.


    I really didn''t expect that what Lu Ye told him actually happened like this. When Lu Ye came to him to talk to him about certain things, although he didn''t feel that Lu Ye was lying to him, his instinctive caution was still there. Let him dare not have too much expectation and count.


    until now


    Yu Daiwei followed behind him step by step, her face full of surprise, because after following Taishan for so many years, she had never seen Taishan with such an expression, she seemed extremely looking forward to it, but at the same time seemed a little apprehensive.


    In her mind, Taishan was a man full of unknowns and omnipotent. It was hard to imagine that such a man would have such a strange expression.


    After a while, the two came to the Tianji Pillar, raised their hands together, and pressed them down.


    "I hope you''re really still alive," Tai Shan murmured softly, before his figure disappeared.


    At the same time, all over the Kyushu, in front of the Heavenly Mystery Pillars of the various sects, one after another figure disappeared. In just a short time of burning incense, as many as 80% of the Kyushu monks had gone.

 Chapter 1163

    The moment Pang Zhen, Long Bai and the head teacher appeared in the Divine Tower Sea and the Holy Island, they realized that this place was no longer Kyushu, because the whole world felt completely different from Kyushu.


    This is another completely strange breath of the world.


    Not only were they different, but at the moment they appeared, endless malice suddenly descended, making them feel cold, as if there were a pair of invisible eyes staring at them in the dark, exuding great malice.


    On the holy island, the situation changed suddenly, and black clouds gathered all over the sky. In the black clouds, there was hidden thunder swimming, and the lightning flashed continuously, as if it could fall down at any time.


    All three of them were shocked, and none of them understood what happened.


    But then, the feeling of being stared at suddenly disappeared. Above the black clouds in the sky, the rolling thunder sound continued to rise and fall, and there was an extremely mysterious feeling. There was obviously no fluctuation of spiritual power, but it gave people the feeling that It seems that there are two extremely mysterious existences, confronting each other on the nine heavens.


    "It''s God''s punishment." A dry voice suddenly reached the ears of the three of them.


    The three of them looked around quickly, and saw a stooped, wrinkled face standing not far away, an old woman who looked like she was about to die.


    If such an old woman is placed in the crowd on weekdays, no one will pay more attention to it, but with some information provided by Lu Ye before, how can the three of them not know that this old woman is one of the top powerhouses of the human race. An existence that no one can underestimate.


    With a thought, he probably had an insight into the identity of the other party.


    The three hurried forward and saluted together, Pang Zhen said, "It''s the mother-in-law."


    Granny Jiu smiled kindly, "It''s the old man."


    The top powerhouses of the Jade Blood Holy Land are basically participating in the encirclement and suppression against the blood army at the moment. Granny Jiu is here to be responsible for receiving reinforcements from the Kyushu, and at the same time explain some information to them.


    She is a medical trainer, so she is suitable for this job.


    Despite some guesses, when the other party admitted it personally, Pang Zhen and the other three still looked serious. The person in front of him was the second generation owner of the Medicine King Valley and one of the greatest medical practitioners in the history of Kyushu.


    Regardless of their strength or status, the three of them are all top players in Kyushu, but in front of this one, after all, they are still a little bit worse.


    Long Bai humbly asked, "Is there a punishment from heaven in this blood refinement world?"


    Kyushu has heavenly punishment. For example, if someone violates the heavenly secret oath he made, he will be punished by heavenly secret. It is heavenly punishment.


    If so, wouldn''t it be a good thing that there is an existence similar to Kyushu Tianji in the blood refinement world?


    "The blood refining world has its own will of heaven and earth, so there will naturally be punishment from heaven. You are here because of the invasion of outside creatures, so there will be punishment from heaven." Granny Jiu explained, "When kid Lu Ye came here last time, there was He was targeted by Heaven''s Punishment, but he has a unique way to resolve it, so he can be safe and sound."


    Now the situation is...":


    When they came, they really felt the malice of heaven and earth, as if a great crisis would come at any time, but now they don''t seem to have that feeling.


    "Kyushu Tianji is fighting against the will of heaven and earth in this world."


    The three of them suddenly realized, and only then did they realize what had happened. Because the heaven and earth will of the blood refinement world was fighting against the heaven and earth will of the blood refinement world, the heaven and earth will of the blood refinement world had no spare power to send down the heavenly punishment. Otherwise, under the heavenly punishment, the Kyushu monks would inevitably If there is no death or injury, it is not something that manpower can fight.


    When a few people were talking, large groups of monks kept appearing beside the Tianji Pillar, not only the Tianji Pillar on this side, but also the Tianji Pillar placed on the other side of the holy island, but because they were newcomers and did not understand the situation and did not go up The order was delivered, so the monks gathered together for the time being without any rash actions.


    At the same time, the news of the battle between the defense system of the holy island and the army of blood clans also came from all directions, which was perceived by everyone.


    "Master Dove Valley, I''m here for the first time, if there is anything we can do, please ask for instructions." Pang Zhen said.


    Granny Jiu nodded, "The general situation on the Holy Land side must have been explained to you by Mr. Lu Ye. He brought a batch of Tianji Pillars with him on this trip. In addition to the two placed on the Holy Island side, there are also many pillars around the Divine Tower Sea. There are arrangements, you appear on the holy island, I believe that there are also Kyushu monks appearing in other locations where the Tianji pillars are placed. The Holy Master has ordered before that after the old man has responded to you, please send a message to the surroundings of Shenquehai immediately Kyushu monks, let them encircle from the outside, then they can cooperate with the power of the holy island from inside and outside, and catch the blood race by surprise."


    Pang Zhen understood, nodded and said, "That''s very good, Lord Dove Valley, wait a moment."


    While speaking, the three of them quickly sent messages and asked many questions.


    If in the past, Kyushu monks could not send messages at will in the blood refinement world, but now many of the Tianji pillars placed have broken through the ground, and there are those Tianji pillars as the transfer and jump of information. It can be said that the Kyushu monks are here. , In terms of the convenience of transmitting messages, it is no different from that in Kyushu.


    After a while, all three of them showed expressions of surprise.


    Because they found that among the nine major corps of Kyushu, except for the Bingzhou corps that appeared directly on the holy island, the corps of the other eight continents were scattered in eight directions around Shenquehai.


    You must know that the corps of each state is composed of elites from various sects and families in each state. The nine major corps represent some of the most elite forces in Kyushu, and now they are all concentrated in Shenquehai. here.


    This is obviously not a coincidence, but a deliberate intention by Tianji.


    When teleporting from Kyushu, they can''t choose their destination, where they will teleport depends on which channel the heavenly secret opens for them.


    This is interesting, originally they were still a little worried about what tactics they would arrange after they arrived at the Blood Refining Realm, and if they couldn''t appear near the Divine Tower Sea, how would they be able to travel more effectively.


    Now all these worries don''t need to be considered. With Lu Ye''s previous arrangements and the cooperation of heaven, the tactical level has been prepared in advance. All they need to do is to kill the enemy with all their strength.


    It can be said that the road has been paved, and they can just walk along this road.


    Is there anything easier than this


    Immediately, Pang Zhen and others summoned the heads of other corps to inform them of the details.


    After a while, eight elite corps gathered in the eight directions of Shenquehai set off in unison, and rushed towards Shenquehai. In a few days, they will be able to rush to the battlefield, and then they will be able to surround the blood army that is attacking the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    "The defense of the Holy Land needs help," the headmaster asked.


    Granny Jiu heard the string song and knew the elegant meaning, she smiled and said, "If you are interested, you can also participate in it a little bit, but don''t use too much force, so as not to overwhelm the snake."


    The three of them understood, and the head teacher hurriedly said, "Old man, go and have a look." Saying this, he dodged and fled outside.


    Pang Zhen reacted quickly, and hurriedly followed, "I''ll also check out the enemy''s situation."


    Leaving Long Bai staring, "I''m going to see it too." I''ve heard from Lu Ye that there are many top powerhouses here, all of them are figures from an era of suppression, and now it''s the stage of the blood army''s encirclement and suppression, the scene must be It was very lively, such a scene, who would not want to see it with their own eyes earlier.


    From a distance, Pang Zhen''s voice came, "Brother Long stay in town, so as not to cause chaos in the Corps."


    Long Bai was about to die of anger, "Two thieves", he only hated himself for being too slow to react, and even eating shit couldn''t keep up with the hot ones.


    There is no choice but to stay and sit in town. This is also a no-brainer. The corps in Bingzhou is composed of the elites of the two camps. If no one stays, something may really happen.


    The invasion of a large number of monks from Kyushu triggered a huge reaction from the will of the world in the Blood Refining Realm. The external manifestations were black clouds, lightning and thunder, and the atmosphere in the whole realm was so heavy that people could not breathe.


    The strong blood clans who came to attack the Jade Blood Holy Land were not blind, so they naturally noticed these changes, but no one knew how the changes were caused.


    This is the shortcoming of the will of heaven and earth not being clear and strong enough, unable to convey accurate information. The so-called punishment of heaven is just the will of heaven and earth instinctively rejecting the invading creatures.


    If the will of the world in the blood refining world is clearer and stronger, not to mention reaching the level of Xiao Jiu, it may be able to inspire and guide the blood powerhouses to a certain extent, so that they can understand what the blood refining world is experiencing now, but now The will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world cannot achieve this level.


    It can be said that very few will of heaven and earth can do this kind of thing.


    Xiaojiu is special after all, how powerful and glorious Kyushu used to be, but the will of heaven and earth in Kyushu is also just a very mediocre existence, it is the spirit of the heaven and earth disk, which merges part of the will of heaven and earth in Kyushu, and this is how Xiaojiu was born .


    The will of heaven and earth in the blood refinement world can''t send accurate information to the blood race, and the blood race has no way of knowing too much. They still adhere to the previous plan and continue to encircle and suppress the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    According to the original plan and inference, the strength of Jade Blood Holy Land can only last for a day or two at most, and the protective power of the defense line will be greatly weakened.


    But the real situation made all the strong blood clans very depressed, because the defense line of the human race showed no signs of weakening from the very beginning, and they maintained an extremely stable state from the beginning to the end.


    This made the blood race very puzzled, not to mention that the defense line of the Jade Blood Holy Land had been breached, but even when there was no gap before, they didn''t seem to be able to last so long.


    As everyone knows, not only the original power of Jade Blood Holy Land participated in the battle this time, but also the Bingzhou Corps who came to support


    Only one Bingzhou Corps may not play a decisive role in such a battlefield, but if it is only used as an auxiliary force to cooperate with the dozens of seniors, it will be very effective.

 Chapter 1164

    This is also the reason why Jade Blood Holy Land''s defense has been maintained smoothly.


    And this is the result of the restraint of the soldiers of Bingzhou Xiu, because it is not easy to startle the snake, so the Bingzhou corps that came to support did not use all their strength at all.


    But the blood race felt uncomfortable, because no matter how they increased the intensity of the attack, the Jade Blood Holy Land could miraculously resist it.


    The performance of the Holy Land gave them an incredible feeling, and it also made the Holy Seeds who presided over this battle a little confused.


    When the battle in the Holy Land was in full swing, Lu Ye was setting up a teleportation circle next to the blood pool in the southern border of the Blood Refining Realm.


    He searched the blood river underground for more than half a month, but failed to find out the mystery of the blood river, but it was the holy blood that made him


    100%


    He found a drop.


    It seems that because of his own holy nature, he has a very special perception of the holy blood scattered in the underground blood river during the search process. As long as the holy blood is within a certain range, he can perceive it. Otherwise, in an environment like the underground blood river, the divine sense is greatly suppressed, and there is no way to investigate the Quartet.


    One more drop of holy blood is refined, and one''s own holy nature is enhanced a little bit, but the increase is not large, because the stronger the holy nature is, the slower the rate of increase will be.


    ,


    However, the huge energy contained in the holy blood has improved his cultivation, and now he is not far from the sixth floor of the Divine Sea.


    When the cultivator from Kyushu came to the blood refinement world, he was aware of the moment when the might of the sky was mighty, and he probably understood what happened, so he knew that the exploration of the blood river should be over.


    The nearby place where the Tianji Pillar is placed is the Wrestling Cave, and he needs to go back as soon as possible, and he has already received a summons from Shui Yuan.


    There is a teleportation array that he arranged in advance on the other side of the wrestling cave. With the help of the teleportation array, he can save time on the road.


    With his current cultivation base and attainments in the way of the formation, it doesn''t take much to set up a teleportation formation, and he can set it up in no time. .


    In the space distortion, the figure disappeared.


    When reappearing, people have come to the wrestling cave


    0


    Spiritual thoughts spread out, and I immediately noticed that there was a lot of breath here.


    "Little Junior Brother." A familiar voice came from next to his ear, Lu Ye followed the sound, and Shui Yuan''s smile came into his eyes.


    Standing beside Shui Yuan was a familiar figure, which was Pang Huanyin, the lord of Ziwei Dao Palace.


    Lu Ye knew that there would be a group of Kyushu monks teleporting over from the wrestling cave, but he didn''t expect that the ones who came would be his own people.


    0


    This is probably due to Xiao Jiu''s contribution, otherwise there would be no reason for such a coincidence, which would have saved Lu Ye a lot of trouble.


    The air is filled with the smell of blood, and there are many blood clan corpses in sight. Obviously, a great war broke out here. The current strength of Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace alone is not enough to take down a blood clan cave. Here However, there are many blood clans in the Divine Sea Realm gathered, but there is only Shui Yuan on the side of the Jade Blood Sect.


    But with Lan Qiyue''s assistance, the result is completely different.


    Driven by the sanctity of the Holy Seed, Lan Qiyue, the strength of all blood races will be greatly reduced. She also adheres to Lu Ye''s previous advice, only assisting people from Kyushu to kill the enemy, and never doing it herself. Under the support, Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace took down the Wrestling Cave without a single soldier.


    "Senior Brother Lu!" Pang Huanyin saluted with a smile. I haven''t seen her for several years. She is still so heroic, but her cultivation is undoubtedly much more serious than before.


    Lu Ye smiled back, "Junior Sister Pang."


    While speaking, a snow-white figure rushed over and jumped onto Lu Ye''s shoulder. It was Hu Po, and Yiyi''s figure rushed over together with Hu Po.


    After such a long period of hard training, both Hu Po and Yi Yi have reached the limit of the Real Lake Realm, and they are about to reach the stage of being promoted to the Divine Sea.


    This is also due to the fact that Lu Ye left enough gold for them when he left.


    If the spiritual lottery does not have enough resources, even if they have a special way of practice, they will not make such great progress.


    There is also a burly figure coming forward, it is a giant armor, his upper body is bare, his body is steaming with blood, it seems that he has just experienced a battle not long ago, there are still some bloodstains on his body, but looking at his unscathed appearance, you can tell Those bloodstains were left by the vampires.


    The four eyes meet, and the giant armor smiles foolishly.


    Lu Ye was in a happy mood when old friends from the same school gathered together, but it was a little strange not to see Huaci.


    Yiyi understood his thoughts best, so she leaned over and explained: "Sister Hua Ci has been recruited, and she is acting with the Bingzhou Corps, and she should be at the Shenquehai side now."


    Lu Ye understood that Jade Blood Sect now has more than two medical practitioners, but the only ones who can take action are Shui Yuan and Huaci. Reasonable.


    "It''s new here, how do you feel?" Lu Ye asked.


    Shui Yuan said, "This realm is richer than the aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu. The blood skills of the blood race are very strange, but what puzzles me is that the strength of the blood race does not seem to match the realm of cultivation. He


    100%


    The strength they display is far below the level of their own realm


    2


    o


    Originally came here suddenly, and when he noticed that there were many blood races in the Shenhai realm gathered here, Shui Yuan was startled. He faintly felt that this time he might suffer heavy losses. Only when the clinker really confronted each other did he realize that each of the Shenhai realm The border blood race are all soft-legged shrimps.


    Pang Huanyin also nodded, "The strength of the blood race is what it is, or there are special reasons." While speaking, she looked to the side, and that direction was exactly where Lan Qiyue was standing.


    Although Lan Qiyue had already shown them the identity plate that Lu Ye had given her in advance, so that Shui Yuan and the others probably knew that she was not an enemy, but Lan Qiyue seemed to be a blood clan after all, and no one would agree to it before Lu Ye came forward to prove it. Know what she said is true or false.


    During the battle just now, Lan Qiyue was very helpful, and she had been promoting her power all the time, which made Pang Huanyin faintly guess, thinking that the strength of those blood clans did not match the realm, and whether she had done something secretly.


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "There is nothing wrong with the strength of the blood race. The reason why they have become weaker is due to Junior Sister Lan."


    While speaking, he beckoned.


    Lan Qiyue, who was standing alone not far away, hurried over.


    Lu Ye said sternly, "Let me introduce to everyone, this junior sister Lan Qiyue was originally a human race, but for some reason, she became a blood race, and she is also a holy seed among the blood races. Well, the so-called holy seed is to surpass ordinary blood races." The existence of the above, the Holy Seed has a holy nature, we humans can''t feel it, but for the blood race, it is a kind of oppression, which will greatly hinder their display of strength."


    After his explanation, Shui Yuan and the others finally came to their senses, and they no longer looked at Lan Qiyue with any vigilance.


    "Second Senior Sister, I have made the decision to include Junior Sister Lan in the door wall. This matter will be cleared up after I meet the head teacher.


    100%


    Shuiyuan understood, "The old man will not have any objections. Since you collected it, he will be a member of the Jade Blood Sect from now on, no matter what human or blood clan."


    Obviously, Lan Qiyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Ye then introduced Shui Yuan and the others to her, and each of them saluted immediately.


    This is the first time Lan Qiyue has seen anyone other than Lu Ye in Jade Blood Sect, and also the first time he has seen a monk from Kyushu. Naturally, he dare not leave any bad impression, but fortunately, before Lu Ye showed up , she is doing pretty well.


    Among other things, without her secret help this time, Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Dao Palace would definitely suffer a lot.


    ,


    But then again, Xiao Jiu probably knew that Lu Ye had arranged for Lan Qiyue to stay here, so he sent the coalition forces of Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace here.


    This is not the case for the placement of other Heavenly Mystery Pillars.


    The Tianji Pillars that Lu Ye brought this time are only a hundred or so in total, except for the ten left in the Jade Blood Holy Land, the rest are all placed in various places in the Blood Refining Realm.


    For the huge territory of the Blood Refining World, there are less than a hundred Heavenly Mystery Pillars, which is really not that many.


    So at this moment, a large number of monks from Kyushu appeared at the location of each Tianji pillar, who could ensure that the caves were taken down in the first place, and then divided into four directions.


    There is no need for Wrestling Dongtian, because there is the Holy Seed Lan Qiyue, and the nearby territory is already controlled by her, so there is no need for too many troops.


    Although Lu Ye and Xiao Jiu didn''t have much communication after coming to the Blood Refining Realm, Xiao Jiu had some insight into Lu Ye''s various deployment arrangements here through the Tianji Pillar. When the time comes, nature can do the best response.


    For example, it concentrated all the nine armies of Kyushu on the side of Shenquehai, in order to be able to complete the encirclement of the blood clan army and kill as many blood clan forces as possible in the first battle.


    It can be said that Xiao Jiu''s spiritual intelligence is no different from that of the human race, and to some extent, it is even incomparable to the human race


    o


    Right now, the power assembled in the Wrestling Hole is not too strong, compared to the positions of other Tianji Pillars, it can even be said to be very weak, but as long as Lan Qiyue is there, everything will be fine!


    Such a situation is of great benefit to the coalition forces of Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace, that is, there are more blood clans that can be hunted and killed, and more benefits can be obtained. It is foreseeable that after this war is over, the Jade Blood who is still alive Both Zong and Ziwei Taoist monks will surely reap a lot.


    This is probably Xiao Jiu''s selfishness towards Lu Ye, and it can also be regarded as a reward. Anyway, Lu Ye has done a lot of preparatory work and hard work in facilitating the expedition of the Kyushu monk army to the blood refining world. , If you pay, you should get something.


    While the few people were talking, Lu Ye noticed a group of monks standing there quietly not far away. They didn''t look like monks from Jade Blood Sect, nor did they look like people from Ziwei Taoist Palace. Because this group of monks was the leader One of them is clearly a Divine Sea Realm.


    For the fastest update, please enter -M..COM- in the browser to view

 Chapter 1165

    That Shenhai Realm has a big belly, a smile, and a warm face, and the clothes he is wearing are also inlaid with gold and jade, not like a monk, but like a rich man.


    Lu Ye suddenly understood what this person was from.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s gaze, the potbellied Shenhai Realm stretched his sleeves and floated towards Lu Ye. He landed in front of Lu Ye and greeted Lu Ye with a smile on his face. I have the position of the shopkeeper, and I am ordered to come here today to make some handovers with my little friend."


    As soon as this remark came out, even the water man next to him couldn''t help being moved. The shopkeepers of the Tianji Merchant Alliance are different from those of ordinary merchants. The power of the entire Tianji Merchant Alliance is spread all over Kyushu, including the mainland and even the Lingxi Battlefield and Yunxi. With the two major spaces of the battlefield, it would not be an exaggeration to say that this organization has all hands and eyes. ¡õ


    The Tianji Business Alliance can also be regarded as a third-party camp in Kyushu, but its principle of life is to make money with harmony, and it will never interfere or participate in the confrontation between the two camps of the Haotian League and the Wanmo Ridge. All are business-oriented.


    The tentacles of this organization spread all over Kyushu, and even a cultivator at the Lingxi Realm would deal with them, but the more you contact them, the more you can perceive their mystery. one


    Among them, the most mysterious person is called the shopkeeper. This is the most powerful group of people in the entire Tianji Business Alliance. The number is not many, only ten in total.


    Each of these people is an existence that cannot be underestimated, and has nothing to do with cultivation or strength, because they themselves represent the giant of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    This kind of human status has not yet stood at the top of the four states, but it is prudent that anyone can see it, only the elders of these top sects are not qualified to meet.


    Four prefectures and four small prefectures, each prefecture does not have a shopkeeper in charge, except for those four people, there is not a small shopkeeper who has claimed the secret of Lu Ye.


    In history, no one has ever seen the seventh shopkeeper to the fourth shopkeeper, but only the little shopkeeper has never been seen by anyone, and there are even no rumors that the little shopkeeper is rooted in a person who exists for himself. Lu Ye only had four shopkeepers. one


    Naturally, the Chamber of Commerce has also heard the rumors about Tianji Lu Ye''s shopkeeper, so how will he care about it in the future, because I think that with Tianji Lu Ye, I will have too deep acquaintance, so it is necessary to pay attention to those.


    Now... Xiao probably understands what is going on with the legendary little shopkeeper who sees the head of the dragon and sees the tail


    Such a small thing as Tianji Luye can stand upright as a young man in four states, and his business is booming, and he is even attacked by the tentacles of the two small camps. It can be seen that there is no extremely weak support behind him. The camps are all afraid, otherwise such a piece of fat would have been shared long ago.


    In addition, the goods from Tianji Zhen Qingwai can often communicate with Tianji Treasure House... The situation is not obvious yet, the so-called Tianji Luye must be the product of the senior''s secret support.


    The so-called small shopkeeper, not the senior


    Don''t say that the insiders have seen the real face of the little shopkeeper, even the seventh to fourth shopkeepers have also seen the inside of Tianji Luye.


    Secrets are easy to reveal to others, just like what he said to the business alliance after his senior year, it must maintain its own mystery, and only without mystery can people be awed.


    Jin Fuhai said that he was ordered to hand over to the business alliance, and Zhen Qing immediately knew what was going on.


    Later, I asked Lan Qiyue to collect spiritual rice from human villages in the distance, in order to send those spiritual rice back to the four states when the passage between the two worlds was opened, so as to relieve the urgent needs of the mortals here.


    I didn''t have any headaches about how to send back those Lingmi, and how to distribute them before sending them back, but now the senior has pulled Tianji Lu Ye back, which saves me a lot of trouble.


    The people from Tianji Luye are busy over there, as long as you hand over the Lingmi to us, we will transport it back to the four states. As for the distribution problem, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Tianji Luye¡¯s tentacles are all over the four states. The mortals urgently need food to save their lives, and we will live forever.


    It can''t be said that the order in my senior year saved me a lot of trouble.


    "Where is the gold shopkeeper ranked?" the business alliance asked.


    Jin Fuhai smiled happily, "It''s only ranked eighth, and it''s responsible for the business affairs of Bingzhou. If Lu Xiaoyou doesn''t have anything to buy or sell recently, he can just find you... Well, I wonder if it''s convenient for you to exchange your brand name."


    People at the shopkeeper level of Tianji Luye all have eyes lower than the top. Is there anyone in the world who can easily fall into our eyes, but the business alliance is the same. It is an order personally issued by this mysterious little shopkeeper. Jin Fuhai? Can be valued.


    To be honest, there is no news about whether Tianji Luye has a small shopkeeper at all, but the inside of Tianji Luye, like our shopkeepers, once believed that Lu Ye really didn''t have such a small shopkeeper. Because no one has ever seen it!


    But that time Jin Fuhai personally experienced the horror of the little shopkeeper.


    Because the order message was sent directly through the battlefield imprint, and through the review of the message, Jin Fuhai found that in his own battlefield imprint, there was an inexplicably missing a mark that had not been added at all.


    That is simply not possible. Imprints and imprints must be exchanged to preserve them. Just like what I proposed to Zhen Qing at the moment, I am sure the business alliance is willing, so that they cannot exchange imprints and imprints, so it is convenient to contact each other.


    Suddenly there is an imprint imprint that I have never seen before, but it is extremely horrifying. It means that no one left the imprint in my imprint without me noticing it. To do that kind of thing, It is easy to take my life.


    What frightened Jin Fuhai even more was that I wanted to send a message to the other party, but found that there was no way to do so.


    The power of the little shopkeeper is completely beyond my imagination.


    And how dare I respect the orders from the little shopkeeper?


    In addition, the business alliance itself and the contemporary Junyan, who has been the most popular in the four states recently, have a bad relationship with such a person, which is also in line with Zhen Qing''s purpose of seeking profit.


    So whether it''s public or private, exchanging imprints with Zhen Qing is not harmful to me, nor is it beneficial.


    Naturally, Zhen Qing has no reason to accept it. Although I have seen the true face of the little shopkeeper, but the senior year is always a business-like posture, I may not have a chance to use Zhen Qing''s place.


    The so-called fewer friends means fewer roads.


    They exchanged battlefield imprints with each other.


    Shangmeng raised his head and asked, "Junior Sister Lan, where are the Lingmi placed?"


    "Follow you." Lan Qiyue led the way.


    The Shangmeng and Jin Fuhai hurriedly followed, and soon arrived at the place where the Lingmi was placed. Bags of Lingmi immediately filled the field of vision. It was because there was too much time, so the collection was too small, but it could be used for introspection With a little bit of use, there is still something wrong with solving the urgent needs of ordinary people in the four states.


    And as long as the initial stage is passed, there will be less and less Lingmi that can be sent back to the four states.


    It was only at this time that Jin Fuhai knew what he was going to hand over to the business alliance, so he would not be moved.


    step


    You are really impressed that Lu Xiaoyou is in another world and still cares about the human races of the four states. Please also worry about it. With Tianji Zhenqing''s honesty, you can guarantee that those Lingmi will be sent to the places that need them most. "


    "There will be no Lao Guimeng."


    The matter of Lingmi is just a major matter, how to capture the entire blood refinement world more efficiently and quickly is the most important thing to consider in the cultivation world of the four states.


    If the monks in other realms act, there may not be too many places that cannot be used. Then the monks retreat in such a small realm, they can only form their own battles and do their own things.


    But the monks in the four states are the same, because without the senior, it cannot achieve overall planning and scheduling.


    After the business alliance, I didn''t have any ideas in my mind, but because I had a way, I had a way to communicate with the seniors. At that time, there should be no problem.


    So I left Jin Fuhai and Tianji Luye''s people to deal with Lingmi''s matter, calling out in my heart


    Senior


    There is no response after shouting bad several times, which makes the Shangmeng frown, looking up at the sky, the sky is still covered with dark clouds, and the mysterious battle is still going on under these four days, which makes the Shangmeng believe it, everyone Fourth, it is because you are struggling with the will of heaven and earth in this world, and you have no way to distract yourself and recover yourself.


    But after thinking about it, the senior year is just a tool spirit, so there should be that problem.


    If so, this is not the way I called the senior. In the four states, there are secrets everywhere, so I can''t communicate with the senior anytime and anywhere, but after all, it is the blood refining world, the will of the world in the blood refining world Still, if there is no intermediary, I have no way to contact the senior year.


    The so-called intermediary, there is no Tianjizhu or his own battlefield imprint.


    I raised my hand and tapped my mark on the battlefield, and called again.


    Fortunately, that time I finally got a response from the senior year: "You are here!"


    "How''s the battle going?" the Merchant Alliance asked.


    The collision between the wills of heaven and earth, I can''t detect which is better and which is worse, I can only ask the senior party.


    "It''s up to you." The senior responded with a moderate voice, but his tone was full of contempt and pride. ¢Ú


    Zhen Qing laughed, I really found that my senior year didn''t have that side.


    Having said that, if the senior side must have the upper hand, if the punishment had been lowered earlier, it is precisely because the senior side has the upper hand that there will be no punishment and the monks in the four states will be safe invaded the blood refining world.


    "There are no eight things that require his help." The business alliance said.


    "He says."


    "The first thing is Lingmi. The amount you raise is small, so you hope that there will be no less monks to help raise Lingmi and send it back to the four states."


    One person is strong, but the collective strength is small. If there is no other monks in my anchor point to help with the matter of raising spiritual rice, the efficiency will be very low.


    "That''s Yu Zi, just send us some tasks to raise Lingmi!" The senior responded.


    Zhen Qing nodded, but it was a bad idea. For the monks of the four states, there are only two things that can arouse our indifference. One is the meritorious deeds needed when the cultivation base is high, and the seventh is the military exploits needed when the cultivation base is getting lower!


    Since it is a task, there will naturally be no punishment in that regard before it is completed, which can arouse our indifference. Presumably, if the teleportation anchors are slow, there will be no small amount of Lingmi to send back to the four states.

 Chapter 1166

    "The second thing is that there must be monks guarding the places where human races gather in the blood refinement world."


    In Kyushu, the battles between monks will basically not affect mortals, except for some unexpected uncontrollable situations, because no matter how much Kyushu monks fight, they all have a consensus that mortals are the cornerstone of the practice world.


    But there is no such rule in the world of blood refinement. Kyushu monks may be sympathetic to the life and death of mortals, but vampires will not. Vampires injured in the war need to recover as soon as possible, so they need a lot of blood.


    Therefore, it is foreseeable that with the outbreak of wars in various battlefields, there will inevitably be blood races going to the villages of those human races to act recklessly.


    Facing the blood race, the human race in the blood refining world has no ability to resist, and any blood race has the ability to slaughter a village.


    This matter must be prevented before it happens. If the time comes when the Kyushu cultivation world takes down the blood refinement world, and as a result, the lives here will be ruined, then the crime will be serious.


    Xiao Jiu responded: "You have considered it thoroughly, and I will assign some monks the task of guarding the gathering place of the human race."


    "The last thing, I''m going to Shenquehai!"


    This time Xiao Jiu was silent for a moment before responding: "As you wish!"


    When the words fell, Lu Ye only felt the battlefield imprint on the back of his hand slightly hot, and then a message exploded in his heart.


    Careful examination, soon clear.


    As the greatest contributor to the Kyushu cultivation world''s expedition to the blood refining world, and having completed a lot of preparatory work in the early stage of the war between the two worlds, Lu Ye has the right to freely teleport with the help of the Tianji Pillar during the war.


    This is equivalent to a reward, and it is obviously some flexibility that Xiao Jiu made in the early stage as allowed by his own rules.


    The Heavenly Mystery Pillar originally had the ability to teleport. Kyushu monks entered the Lingxi Battlefield and the Yunhe Battlefield from the mainland, or returned to Kyushu from these two battlefields, all through the Heavenly Mystery Pillar.


    That being the case, it stands to reason that as long as the Tianji Pillar is placed, they can be teleported and communicated with each other.


    But in fact, only the monks in the Lingxi battlefield in the entire Kyushu can enjoy this convenience, and the monks in the Yunhe battlefield and even in the mainland of Kyushu cannot use the Tianji Pillar to teleport back and forth.


    This is obviously some restriction made by Xiao Jiu.


    Lu Ye had doubts about this before, but he just couldn''t figure it out, but now it seems that it should have something to do with the background of the world.


    Teleportation consumes energy. The higher the cultivation level, the farther the teleportation distance will be, and the more energy will be consumed. Whether the energy consumed comes from the spirit stone or the monk''s own spiritual power, it can be counted as the world''s heritage.


    The foundation of the world of Kyushu has been in a state of recovery, so it is not good to consume too much, otherwise it will affect the progress of recovery, so Xiao Jiu will restrict the transmission between Tianji pillars. After all, if this kind of thing is done by very few people, it is not enough It affects the overall situation, but there are so many monks in Kyushu. If everyone has such rights, it will greatly hinder the restoration of the world''s heritage.


    As for the Lingxi battlefield... the scope of the entire Lingxi battlefield is relatively small, but the monks in the Lingxi realm have limited foot strength, so they feel that it is extremely vast, and the strength of the Lingxi realm is low. It seems that the consumption of the world''s background is minimal, so it doesn''t matter much to give the monks on the Lingxi battlefield such convenience.


    Moreover, using the Heavenly Mystery Pillar to teleport in the Lingxi battlefield requires meritorious deeds, and no one would do this casually, so even if monks in the Lingxi realm have this convenience in the Lingxi battlefield, there are not many people who actually do it.


    It should have been a long time ago that Xiaojiu had a rule that monks outside the Lingxi battlefield were not allowed to use the Tianji pillar to teleport, but since Lu Ye raised this matter, it had to make some modifications.


    In any case, Lu Ye rushed to Shenquehai to contribute to the great war, and it is very likely to greatly speed up the progress of the war. Xiao Jiu has no reason to disagree.


    After getting the right, Lu Ye didn''t leave immediately, but came to a deserted place, condensed a clone, put the red dragon battle clothes on the clone, hung up the sword gourd, except for the appearance, there was no change , a sword cultivator is freshly released.


    The two Lu Ye came out together, they were only dumbfounded by a group of monks from Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace, even Shui Yuan was extremely astonished.


    Yiyi moved to Shui Yuan''s ear and said a few words softly, Shui Yuan finally understood, looked at the two Lu Ye up and down, but apart from the difference in dress, she couldn''t tell who was real and who was fake for a while, only I can sigh the mystery of Lu Ye''s avatar technique.


    Lu Ye went straight to Shui Yuan, and said: "Second Senior Sister, I''m going to Shenquehai, and I will leave the matter here to you, and I will leave my clone to assist me."


    "Be careful yourself." Shui Yuan solemnly urged. Through the summons, she now also knows that the Shenque Sea is the key battle that determines the race between the two worlds. The winning side will most likely win the war in the end. At such a critical moment, Lu Ye wanted to rush to Shenquehai, obviously he wanted to contribute.


    She wasn''t worried about Lu Ye''s safety, she could roam here when she was alone, it didn''t make sense that she couldn''t do it now that the Kyushu army had arrived, but there were still some instructions that should be given.


    Lu Ye nodded: "In addition, please send a message. If anyone encounters the Holy Seed, spread the news as soon as possible, and I will rush to deal with it as soon as possible."


    Shuiyuan nodded solemnly.


    Lu Ye looked at Lan Qiyue again: "Junior Sister Lan, I need your help here."


    "Brother, don''t worry."


    Only then did Lu Ye step out, came to the Tianji Pillar, raised his hand to press on the Tianji Pillar, and then his figure disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the Jade Blood Holy Land. As soon as he spread his spiritual sense, he quickly had an insight into the situation here.


    The war has broken out, but it is still in an early stage of consumption. The blood race is using the power of the low-level clansmen to consume the power of the human race. Every moment, a large number of blood races die on the way to attack, above the sea of ??gods, Countless mutilated corpses fell like raindrops.


    This is also the routine used every time the blood army encircles and suppresses the Jade Blood Holy Land. Lu Ye experienced such a battle when he was here last time.


    Without the support of the Kyushu practice community, it''s hard to say whether the Jade Blood Holy Land can hold out this time, but with the support of the Kyushu practice community, the defense line of the Holy Land can''t be said to be impenetrable, but it is not so easy to break through.


    This made the blood race feel very uncomfortable, because no matter how hard they intensified their attack, the Jade Blood Holy Land was able to stop it.


    A while later, Lu Ye came to the small defensive island outside the holy island, and met the elder brother who was sitting here.


    Senior Brother surrounded a group of people, many of whom were familiar faces to Lu Ye, including Zhang Jiao, Pang Zhen, Long Bai, Tai Shan, Nian Yuexian and others.


    There are more people I don''t know very well, but they all look like immortals, and they are obviously strong people from various sects.


    Lu Ye hurried forward to salute.


    Long Bai was a little surprised: "Boy, where did you come from?"


    I haven''t seen Lu Ye before, and I have confirmed from Feng Wujiang that Lu Ye is not in the Jade Blood Holy Land. Now that the blood clan army is besieging all directions, there is no possibility of passage. It seems a bit unusual for Lu Ye to appear suddenly.


    "Tianji pillar transmission." Lu Ye explained.


    Long Bai couldn''t help but said: "Are you afraid that you are not the real son of God?"


    Everyone knows that the Tianji Pillar can teleport, but no one can easily use it. This time, everyone can teleport here from Kyushu, which is also necessary for the times, but after coming here, there is no way to use the Tianji Pillar to perform teleportation. But Lu Ye can do it, which makes him different.


    But considering the extraordinary and strange experiences that Lu Ye has displayed over the years, it seems that it is not incomprehensible that this kind of thing happened to him?


    "What''s the situation now?" Lu Ye came to the elder brother and asked.


    Feng Wujiang briefly explained the current situation to him, and then said: "The blood clan should have noticed something is wrong, I guess they will adjust their strategy soon, and it is very likely that they will be desperate. Some disadvantages."


    According to the original plan, in the early stage of the outbreak of the war, the Eight Continents Army Corps from the outskirts could encircle them. Before the Blood Race could react, they would cooperate with the forces from the Holy Land, and the Blood Race would be caught off guard.


    But if the blood race launched a general attack in advance, all the pressure would have to be borne by the Holy Land.


    It''s not that they can''t resist, now that the Bingzhou Corps has joined, and Yili''s intensity has increased a lot. Obviously, the blood race is also afraid of the long night and dreams, and is ready to wipe out the cancer of the Jade Blood Holy Land with absolute superiority in strength.


    Originally, the blood race thought that the Jade Blood Holy Land would not be able to withstand such an attack no matter what, but to their surprise, the Jade Blood Holy Land actually held up!


    Because the monks of the originally hidden Bingzhou Corps also joined the defensive sequence.

 Chapter 1167

    The Bingzhou Corps has been trying to hide its existence as much as possible. Its support for the Holy Land is a kind of fueling tactic. Small groups of forces are constantly joining the defense sequence, just for fear of being spotted by the blood army.


    But after the blood army suddenly increased the intensity of the attack, the Bingzhou Corps could no longer hide, and could only swarm up, keeping the defense line before talking about it.


    This kind of change cannot be hidden from the investigation of the blood race. It is foreseeable that the blood race will attack in an all-round way in a short time, and those who will appear on the battlefield will not only be the cannon fodder of the blood race, but those who really have strength. Capable blood monks, and even the Holy Seeds have to go shirtless.


    The seniors in the Holy Land are a little worried because they know the power of the Holy Seed.


    On the contrary, the strong men on the side of the Bingzhou Corps are all eager to try and have a high fighting spirit. It is not suitable to describe them as newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers, but it is probably in such a state.


    Only Lu Ye waited secretly, waiting to surprise those Holy Seeds!


    When the battle here was in full swing, the Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Taoist Palace''s coalition forces also set out under the leadership of Shui Yuan and Pang Huanyin.


    What they have to do is very simple, that is to wipe out all the gathering points of the blood races in this area, and drive out all the blood races they encounter.


    With Lan Qiyue in charge, it is not difficult to achieve this, it just takes some time.


    And because there is no suitable communication channel for the blood race, the transmission of news is far less fast than that of Kyushu.


    If the invasion of the realm was placed in Kyushu, it would be known to all the people immediately, but in the blood refinement realm, until now, most of the blood races are still complacent, unaware that there are countless people in another realm The cultivators showed up everywhere in the blood refinement world.


    This gives the visitors from Kyushu a chance to defeat them one by one. Of course, the process may not be so smooth, but it is very difficult for the blood race to organize a large-scale confrontation, unless the blood race has the ability to suppress the news of the enemy''s invasion in a short time. pass it on.


    The avatar did not follow along, he stayed in the wrestling cave, sitting in front of the Tianji pillar, waiting quietly.


    Most of the holy seeds in the southern border are concentrated in Shenquehai, and they have their own deities to deal with them, but this is not the case in the northern border. More holy seeds are scattered in holy places, and monks from Kyushu will inevitably encounter something.


    Facing the powerhouses of the Holy Seed level, it is impossible for the idle monks to be opponents, even if they are at the ninth level, and only those old seniors are qualified to compete with the Holy Seeds.


    In this case, the existence of Lu Ye''s avatar is of great significance. He sits here and can support everywhere at any time, as a back-up guarantee.


    That''s why he ordered Shuiyuan to spread the word, and anyone who found the Holy Seed should immediately spread the news.


    To be on the safe side, he purposely conducted an experiment with Lan Qiyue to confirm that even the avatar had the same sanctity as the deity.


    This is also normal, Lu Ye''s avatar has always possessed all the characteristics of the deity, and the holy nature is no exception, but because there is a Panshan knife, the avatar has always been shown as a sword.


    While waiting, the deity received a message.


    After Lu Ye checked, the avatar got up immediately, and was transported via the Tianji Pillar to a place called Huizhudongtian, which was also the location where he had placed the Tianji Pillar.


    A big battle had obviously broken out here, and there were traces of the battle on all sides. When Lu Ye arrived, the place was empty and lifeless. Obviously, the Kyushu monks who came here had already dispersed.


    After a little identification of the direction, he soared into the sky and swept towards the southwest, his whole body turned into a red light.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles to the southwest, outside the Yulin Holy Land of the blood race, a river of blood stretched across the air. From the river of blood, there were continuous sounds of fierce fighting. There are several people.


    Impressively, it is Yulin Shengzun who is fighting against many with one!


    There were three people in the Shenhai Realm who participated in the encirclement and suppression of him, including one from Danxinmen, one from Huangyuzong, and one from Fentiandao.


    These three sects are all second-rank sects, among which Danxin Sect is located in Bingzhou, Huangyu Sect is located in Leizhou, and Fen Tiandao is located in Youzhou.


    The three of them were teleported to Huizhu Cave together with monks from other sects. After killing the blood clan in Huizhu Cave, they divided their troops


    Road, marching in all directions, destroying blood clans along the way.


    The three sects have never dealt with each other before. After all, they are located in different states, and it is difficult to have any intersection. The reason why they joined forces this time is because the Emperor Yuzong accidentally bumped into the Yulin Holy Land.


    Feeling that there are a large number of blood races in this place and their strength is strong, they sent a message to all directions, calling the nearby Danxinmen and monks of Fentiandao, and prepared to join forces.


    When Lu Ye was in Kyushu before, he had preached the greatness of the Holy Seed, so the strong monks of several monks did not underestimate the Holy Lord Yulin, but when they really fought, they found that the Holy Seed of the Blood Race was difficult to deal with.


    Just a blood river technique alone can tie their hands and feet. The few monks who participated in the siege of the Yulin Sacred Lord were all at the ninth level of the Divine Sea, so they were passive everywhere, and each had their own injuries. When they realized something was wrong, they wanted to escape from the Blood River, but the Blood River It''s easy to come in, but how can it be so easy to get out?


    If this continues, the three of them may really die here. Once they die, the three cultivators will no longer be able to fight against Sacred Yulin, and there will be no casualties at that time.


    I regretted it for a while, obviously Lu Yiye had preached the power of the Holy Seed a long time ago, obviously they had received a subpoena before, but they would immediately inform the world when they encountered the Holy Seed, but they just didn''t believe in evil, and now they are riding a tiger. Compromise the monks of his own sect.


    There is not only one river of blood lying in mid-air, but many. After all, this is the kind of blood technique that the vampires rely on most. It can be said that as long as the vampires have reached a certain level of cultivation, they can perform it.


    But apart from the blood river of Lord Yulin, in other blood rivers, human monks and blood tribes also came and went, and there were constantly blood rivers bursting into the sky, corpses falling, and human monks killed from it.


    Li Baxian and Maid Fengyue have never been separated. Although the two have not yet been promoted to Shenhai, they both have the cultivation base of the ninth level of the real lake. In addition, they have cooperated tacitly all the year round, so even if they don''t use the same energy to connect branches, They can also borrow from each other.


    In a battlefield of this scale, how to accurately find an opponent that suits you is the greatest guarantee for survival.


    The blood clans of the Divine Sea Realm have their own monks from the three families of the Divine Sea Realm to deal with them. What they have to do is to kill the blood clans of the True Lake Realm, and at the level of the True Lake Realm, how many blood clans are the opponents of the two of them?


    "Senior Brother, did Junior Brother Lu respond?" During the plunder, Maid Feng Yue couldn''t help asking.


    It was Li Baxian who sent a message to Lu Ye to inform him that he had encountered the Holy Seed here. After all, there was a direct communication channel between him and Lu Ye, and there was no need to pass through other people.


    Immortal Li Ba''s sword light lingered all over his body, and the flying sword continued to slash, sneaking away from his busy schedule: "On the way!"


    Maid Feng Yue settled her mind.


    It''s strange to say that she clearly knows that Lu Ye''s strength cannot surpass the Holy Seed, let alone be higher than those three ninth-level realms, but it seems that no matter what, as long as Lu Ye intervenes, it can be changed from complicated to serious. Simple.


    She didn''t know what Lu Ye would do when he arrived. The only thing she knew was that only Lu Ye could resolve the current situation.


    This is a kind of blind trust, which seems to be the reason for being infected by Li Baxian.


    In the river of blood belonging to the saint, the battle became more and more fierce. Obviously, the saint Yulin realized that the blood clan under his command had suffered heavy casualties, and he was about to deal heavy blows to the three human races at the ninth level.


    During the confrontation, there was a muffled groan, and the aura of a ninth-layer realm in the blood river suddenly plummeted, obviously severely injured.


    This change made all the human monks who were secretly paying attention couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    One of them was severely injured, and the blood power filled the sky. Judging from the posture, it seemed that the Yulin Lord wanted to strike while the iron was hot and kill them all.


    This is definitely bad news for the three ninth-level human races. In other fighting environments, they can run if they can''t beat them, but in the blood river, they can only die if they can''t beat them, and there is no possibility of escape.


    The two who were still intact quickly protected their severely injured companions, knowing that they could not be defeated one by one at this time, otherwise they would really die, but the difference in strength and the lack of geographical advantage inevitably made them feel powerless in their performance.


    Only after experiencing the horror and power of the Holy Seed for himself did he know that Lu Yiye''s propaganda was true.


    They thought they could solve a Holy Seed with the strength of three people, but they thought too highly of themselves.


    It wasn''t that they were not careful enough, it was because they had never had the experience of confronting the Holy Seed, which led to a wrong judgment on their respective strengths.


    In the final analysis, it is still the Blood River technique. If there is no Blood River, the strength of the three of them can still fight against a Holy Seed.


    It''s too late to regret now...


    Suddenly there was a sound of thunder rolling from afar, which was an external manifestation of the extreme speed. All three of them were shocked, realizing that there was a strong person coming to help.


    It all depends on which strong man it is, but it is not clear, and it is impossible to perceive the level of the other party''s cultivation, because in the blood river, the perception of spiritual sense is


    under great pressure.


    In order to prevent others from repeating their mistakes, the old head of the Danxin Sect shouted: "The blood river is treacherous, and the restrictions are extremely high. Fellow Daoists must not enter without permission, and plunder the formation outside!"


    He is kind, and if he suffered a loss, he would not see others suffer the same.


    Unexpectedly, just as the words fell, the visitor unexpectedly crashed into the river of blood.


    The face of the old sect master turned dark, and he just thought why this person was acting so impatiently?


    Immediately afterwards a young voice sounded: "The three seniors are so reckless, why did they fight against the Holy Seed in the river of blood?"


    Then the old sect master heard the surprised shouts of his two companions: "Lu Yiye?"

 Chapter 1168

    Lu Yiye, the name of the old sect master has made his ears callused recently. It is said that he is the best young man of this generation. He has contributed a lot to the counterattack of the Zerg Great Secret Realm. He personally brought back many information about blood races from the blood refinement world.


    What he brings is the hope of many monks at the peak of the Divine Sea Realm to ascend to the realm.


    Through his mouth, the monks knew the relationship between the limit of the cultivation realm and the background of the world. If it wasn''t for this, the old sect master might still be sitting in the useless life-and-death test.


    But what I heard is what I heard, the old head of the Danxin Sect has really never met.


    On the contrary, it was the other two Shenhai Realm who joined forces with him, who were from the Emperor Yuzong and Fen Tiandao, and they had a relationship with Lu Ye at the celebration banquet back then.


    Unexpectedly, it was this young man who came to support him.


    It can be said that the opponent''s cultivation base is only at the fifth level of Shenhai, even if he can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, what effect can he play in such a situation


    Just when the old sect master turned his mind, a cry of "Holy Seed" suddenly came out.


    It was the exclamation of the Holy Seed of the Blood Race. This shout shocked the old sect master. One Holy Seed made the three of them at the ninth level so embarrassing. If there is another one, there is no need to fight, everyone Wash your neck clean.


    But soon he realized something was wrong, because the voice of the blood saint had a hint of shock and fear.


    Immediately afterwards, the Holy Seed of the blood race uttered another shout of shock and anger: "Impossible!"


    It seems to have seen something incomprehensible.


    Then the old sect master felt that the coercion from the blood river around him was greatly reduced, and the feeling of depression in the whole person was greatly weakened.


    He didn''t know what method Lu Yiye used to make the three blood saints who were helpless at the ninth level so panic, but years of experience in practicing and fighting let him know that the turning point of this battle has come


    In the blood river, Lu Ye has activated the blood technique, and the brilliant blood river spreads out, forcefully merging towards the surrounding blood rivers.


    He has already had two experiences in dealing with the Holy Seed, and Lu Ye can be said to be very familiar with how to kill the Holy Seed more effectively.


    Facing the Holy Seed, the first thing is to suppress the opponent in terms of holiness and limit the display of the opponent''s strength, and the second is to melt the opponent''s blood river, so that the opponent has no room to escape. As long as these two points are achieved, the opponent''s Saint If your sex is not as good as your own, then you are a lamb to be slaughtered.


    After two times of engulfing and refining, Lu Ye''s holy nature is so strong at the moment, he dare not say that he is the only one at the peak, and there are not many saints who can surpass him in terms of holy nature.


    This Jade Lin sage is not among them.


    The other party''s saintliness was on par with the female holy seed that Lu Ye had teamed up with Jian Guhong and others to kill, and was stronger than Mohai Shengzun.


    This kind of holy strength is considered weak among all the holy species, but compared to Lu Ye at the moment, it is still not enough.


    The suppression of the holy nature instantly reduced the strength of Yulin Shengzun, and the blood river was turbulent. Taking this opportunity, Lu Ye''s blood river quickly eroded the past. When Yulin Shengzun reacted, it was too late to stop it. The blood river has melted almost half of its volume, and the remaining half is also entangled with each other.


    In Huanghuang Blood Hanoi, an undercurrent engulfed a person and sent him out directly. It was the ninth level of the Emperor Yuzong who had suffered a serious injury just now.


    He didn''t even realize what happened, and he just left the battlefield like this. Realizing that this was probably Lu Ye''s handwriting, he felt that he was a formidable young man with magical methods, and at the same time fled in a direction away from the battlefield.


    At this moment, his state is no longer suitable for fighting anymore, and he needs to stabilize his injuries as soon as possible, otherwise, even if the foundation of Kyushu increases greatly in the future, he may not be able to see the way to the top. If so, there is no place to cry.


    Blood Hanoi, one came in and one was sent out, still maintaining a three-on-one situation.


    But the situation is completely different.


    Whether it is the old sect master of the Danxin Sect or the ninth level of Fen Tiandao, they all clearly sensed the decline of the blood saint''s aura, as if there was an invisible force that suppressed his display of strength.


    They don''t know what kind of power it is, because they can''t feel it at all, but they are veterans in fighting, and they rushed to Yulin Shengzun immediately.


    Originally in this river of blood, it was still difficult for them to accurately find the enemy''s position. Even if they got something occasionally, the opponent would change positions quickly, making them futile.


    But at this moment, in the undercurrent of the river of blood, there is clearly a force leading them, pointing out the enemy''s position for them, they don''t need to search for the enemy, they just follow this leading force and unleash their ultimate moves.


    At the same time as the two of them attacked, Lu Ye was not idle. With a urge of the sword gourd, the sword energy flowed into a river, and he struck fiercely at the Yulin sage. In an instant, the sound of Qingyue''s sword rang.


    Holy Master Yulin was about to go crazy, and under the sound of his strength being greatly suppressed, even without Lu Ye''s attack, he would be more fierce this time. Coupled with Lu Ye''s unparalleled sword energy, he was beaten in just a short moment His whole body was covered in wounds and blood flowed freely.


    He roared unwillingly, "How can a mere human race have the sanctity, and a mere human race dares to damage my holy body?"


    Although he tried his best to use the blood technique to resist, it was useless.


    In the inherent concept of the blood race, the human race is a pig and dog raised in captivity, with a low status. Now a high-ranking holy species is actually beaten by the human race, and his life is at risk at any time. How can this be tolerated.


    It''s as if in the world of Kyushu, a high-ranking monk was beaten by a dog... In the blood refinement world, the situation is even more serious.


    But there is one thing that puzzles him, that is where these human races came from.


    Although there are human monks in the territory under his rule, the cultivation of those human monks is completely unrecognizable. The human race that was killed suddenly is obviously different. All of them have successful cultivation, and there are quite a few of them in the Divine Sea Realm.


    It was meaningless to think about it now. He realized that if he didn''t want to escape, he might really die here.


    But the battle is so far, it is not so easy to escape


    He used the blood river technique to trap the three old masters of the Danxin Sect before, and they couldn''t get out of the three ninth-level realms, but now he was trapped by Lu Ye.


    Unless Lu Ye''s blood river is broken, he has no room to escape.


    However, if he is not as holy as Lu Ye, he cannot break through Lu Ye''s blood river. This is a deadlock.


    So he knew that he was probably killed, and for a moment his heart was cold and his blood was cold, and he urged the blood technique even more frantically, even if he died, he would drag someone to be buried with him.


    The old sect master of the Danxin Sect and the ninth level of Fen Tiandao are both military cultivators. At this moment, the figures of the two are criss-crossing around the Yulin Sacred Venerable, constantly urging the power of the spirit treasure in their hands, giving the Yulin Sacred Venerable Bringing trauma over and over again.


    When Lu Ye didn''t show up, they were extremely aggrieved and restrained everywhere. Now they can finally let go of their hands and feet, and they are merciless.


    During the fierce battle, Lu Ye''s voice came from beside his ears, "You two, be careful of his blood explosion"


    In such a big battle, the Holy Lord Yulin has a chance to blow himself up. Unlike the last battle between Lu Ye and the Holy Lord Mohai, the battle with the Holy Lord Mohai was a blunt knife. Lu Ye relied entirely on the Soul Slayer Special, it chopped the other party''s soul, causing Mo Hai Shengzun to not even be able to perform the blood explosion technique.


    The blood technique activated by Yulin Shengzun at this moment is not mainly for killing and wounding, but for restraint. His intention is already obvious. As long as anyone can be restrained, he will immediately activate the blood explosion technique, and everyone will die together. .


    If there was no reminder from Lu Ye, the two old sect masters would have been really unlucky, but now that they have been reminded, the plan of Saint Yulin will come to nothing.


    During the fierce battle, Saint Yulin''s injuries became more and more serious, even one arm was cut off, and the wounds on his body were rolled up with blood, viscera were faintly visible.


    He has been trying to bind an enemy, but he has been unable to succeed, until finally he sighed, and the aura on his body suddenly became dangerous.


    "Retire..." The old sect master saw that the situation was not good, and realized that the opponent might really explode himself, and at the same time he let out a drink, he quickly fled to the rear.


    The powerhouses of Fen Tian Dao did not stop there either.


    Almost at the moment when the two of them withdrew from the blood river one after the other and saw the sun again, there was a loud noise in the blood river, followed by violent energy fluctuations, and the already huge blood river was visible to the naked eye. It swelled outward suddenly.


    Sensing the berserk power, the two Divine Sea Realm had a heart for more than a season. If such a horrible killing, if the distance was close enough, they would really want to be buried together.


    The swelling blood river suddenly collapsed and contracted. In the blink of an eye, the blood river that stretched across the air disappeared, and the figure of a young man came into view.


    It was obviously that Lu Yiye, with a big gourd hanging from his waist, handsome and handsome, he didn''t seem to have the recklessness and honesty of a military cultivator, but rather a bit of a sword cultivator''s unruly and unrestrained style.


    The old sect master and the powerhouse of Fen Tiandao bowed their hands together, and Lu Ye returned the salute.


    I didn''t say much, this is not the time to chat, the three major sects have joined forces to fight against Yulin Holy Land.


    Each chose a direction and entered the battlefield.


    Lu Ye maintained a layer of blood mist on the surface of his body, which was a state where the blood technique was about to be activated. He did not deliberately kill the enemy, but wandered around like a ghost in the huge battlefield, but what he had experienced However, the blood clan fell down like a straw blown by the wind.


    All the human monks who were fighting against the blood race at all the positions he passed were surprised to find that their opponents suddenly lost their strength for some unknown reason.


    In this kind of life-and-death battlefield, the inexplicable weakening of one side''s strength is undoubtedly extremely fatal.


    The human race already had the upper hand, and with Lu Ye stirring up the muddy water, the blood race suffered more and more casualties, and there were also blood races who wanted to escape when they saw the situation was bad. Most of them were intercepted and killed by the human race, and only a few survived. escape.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Ye actually had no good solution. He couldn''t intercept all the fleeing blood clans, so he could only kill the stronger ones as much as possible.

 Chapter 1169

    The avatar opened first, but the deity is still dormant and waiting.


    Outside Shenque Haisheng Island, the battle is in full swing, and the blood army has launched a full-scale attack.


    Although the refueling tactics of the human race are fairly concealed, the blood race has noticed some clues of various abnormalities. Although they don''t know the key to it, they also know the reason why there are long nights and dreams. This battle needs to be resolved quickly.


    Driven by this concept, the blood clan army in four directions started a general attack, especially the eastern front, because the blood clan mainly concentrated their strength in this direction, so the battle here was particularly intense.


    The existence of the Bingzhou Corps could no longer be hidden. When the Blood Race launched a general attack, the Bingzhou Corps also showed their ferocious side. They rushed out from various positions and joined the defensive sequence.


    So the blood clan was surprised to find that the defense of the Jade Blood Holy Land was much stronger than before, and the number of monks was obviously much more, that is definitely a gap of several times.


    This led to the blood clan''s attack, which was able to break through like a bamboo, suddenly became anxious...


    The blood race didn''t understand why this happened, but the fists that were punched could not be taken back. The matter has come to this point, and they can only fight head-on and compete.


    The scene was bustling, and the fluctuation of spiritual power became extremely chaotic. In the middle zone of the two groups, various spells clashed non-stop, and almost every moment, the breath of life was annihilated.


    Most of them belonged to the blood race. After all, the human race had a defensive geographical advantage, and a large number of doctors on the human race side were always ready. Whenever a monk suffered a serious injury, he would be rushed back for treatment as soon as possible.


    The blood race doesn''t have this convenience, and once they are knocked down into the sea of ??divine towers, they will basically be in a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    Looking around, amidst the overwhelming light, the corpses of the blood races fell towards the sea of ??divine towers like dumplings.


    Although the blood clan suffered huge casualties, they still had a certain advantage in the situation, because this time the blood clan dispatched too large a force to encircle the Jade Blood Holy Land, which was far greater than the previous scale.


    The most obvious situation is that the radiation range of the human side''s defense line is shortening little by little, which is a sign that the spells are being suppressed.


    There is no way around this. There are various factions on the human side, and Faxiu is only one of them, occupying a part of it. Therefore, in such a defensive battle, only Faxiu can exert strength from a long distance.


    But the blood clan is different, each of the blood clan is a combination of physical training and method repair, everyone can play a good blood skill.


    If it weren''t for the help of the human race with the help of the magic circle arranged in advance, they would have already lost in such a confrontation.


    Seemingly seeing hope, the attack of the blood army became more and more violent.


    In addition to the main battlefield on the periphery of the holy island, there are sub-battlefields, which belong to the top powerhouses of the human race and the saints.


    This time, there were around 30 holy seeds participating in the encirclement and suppression of Jade Blood Holy Land. The number of them was beyond imagination. I dare not say that all the holy seeds in the southern border of the Blood Refining Realm were here, and at least 70% to 80% of them were involved.


    This led to the fact that the human race had to dispatch more top powerhouses to target and restrain them, otherwise they would be forced to withdraw their hands, and the human race would inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    All over the sky, there were many blood rivers spreading out, and the scene was spectacular. There was a fierce battle in the blood river, all of which were the battlefields where the top powerhouses of the human race and the saints were. It has been going on for decades, and this time is no exception.


    It was in such a situation that a figure rushed out of the main battlefield, and under the blessing of concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns, it quietly plundered towards a huge river of blood.


    In such a chaotic situation, no one would pay special attention to such a figure, not to mention the blessing of concealment and restraint, even if it didn''t, it wouldn''t matter.


    The Holy Seed who was urging the blood river to fight fiercely with the strong people of the human race probably could not have imagined that there was such a person in this world who was specifically staring at existences like them, and also possessed the ability to target them.


    The target chosen by Lu Ye is not random, but targeted, not for a certain Holy Seed, he is looking at the opponent of the Holy Seed.


    If you want to kill the Holy Seed more effectively and quickly, you need to choose a good helper.


    Jian Guhong is undoubtedly the right candidate. The sword cultivator is powerful and violent, especially a top sword cultivator like Jian Guhong. As long as he can create the right opportunity, Jian Guhong can kill with one blow .


    So before Jian Guhong made a move, Lu Ye had been watching his movements, and had communicated with each other.


    In the river of blood, swords blared endlessly, even though it was covered by the rich blood color, sharp sword light could be vaguely seen bursting out, obviously Jian Guhong was urging the sword cultivator to fight with a certain holy species.


    Under normal circumstances, Jian Guhong would not be so reckless. It would be an extremely unwise choice to fight the Holy Seed in the Blood River. He roamed outside the Blood River, looking for the enemy''s flaws and opportunities to attack, and at the same time weakened the opponent''s Blood River. That''s the right thing to do.


    But since it is necessary to cooperate with Lu Ye to act together, it is imperative to enter the Blood River.


    The Holy Seed who was fighting with him was secretly happy, he only felt that Jian Guhong was delusional this time, and he actually allowed himself to occupy the advantage of the land.


    With Xuehe''s help, how could he lose? He even said that as long as he is given enough time, he is confident that he will grind Jian Guhong to death!


    It was in this kind of anticipation that he suddenly noticed another strange breath intruding into his blood.


    The location of the blood river was within his insight range, so he immediately knew that the person who broke into the blood river was a human monk at the fifth level of the Divine Sea.


    To be honest, such a human monk is not in his eyes at all, he can kill the opponent with a gesture of his hand, and with a thought, a blood cone will form in the blood river, and it will take the person''s life.


    However, in the next moment, his mind was shaken suddenly, and even the river of blood was turbulent.


    Just because a surge of sacredness that was so powerful and strong that it made him feel a little heartbroken suddenly erupted with the intrusion of the human race, and his mind was unsteady for a while, and the condensed blood also collapsed.


    It is completely incomprehensible how a human race can have such a powerful sanctity.


    He didn''t need to figure it out, just at the moment when Lu Ye erupted his holy nature and suppressed the blood of the holy seed, causing his strength to plummet, the many sword lights floating around the holy seed suddenly burst into dazzling light, and they all rushed towards the middle get together!


    For this moment of lore, Jian Guhong has been deploying and waiting. Jian Guang floating in the blood river seems to have done it unintentionally, but in fact it is for this moment of explosion.


    If the strength of the Holy Seed is not suppressed, it will not be easy for him to do this, because the power of the blood river will prevent the convergence of the sword light.


    But when Lu Ye appeared and the moment the Holy Seed was suppressed, the blocking power suddenly decreased, so Jian Guhong knew that the opportunity had come.


    Countless sword lights are also spinning rapidly when they gather, and the Holy Seed is wrapped in it in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the Holy Seed seems to be wrapped in a sword wheel, cut by the sharp sword energy , even the powerful physique of the Holy Seed can''t stop it.


    This is the terrifying killing of top sword cultivators.


    To a certain extent, the sword cultivator has a considerable degree of restraint on the body repair, because the violent lethality of the sword cultivator can break through the physical defense that the body repair is proud of.


    The biggest shortcoming of sword cultivators is that their battery life is not strong enough, because their ultimate moves are all explosive, which consumes a lot of their own background, so the most sensible way to deal with a sword cultivator is to fight a war of attrition. If it becomes a war of attrition, the power that the sword cultivator can exert will become weaker and weaker, and it will be difficult not to win by then.


    But at the same level of cultivation, how many people can fight a sword cultivator in a battle of attrition, and a few flying swords will come down, and there will be a few more holes in the body.


    If you can use treasures, you can also resist the power of flying swords, but the blood race will never use any treasures, because their blood skills are extremely corrosive, and it is difficult for any treasure to play its due role in their hands. effect.


    In the entire blood refining world, the level of refining equipment can be said to be unsightly, because no blood race will delve into the way of refining equipment, and even the human monks living in the blood refining world are also affected by the blood race. They are not so enthusiastic about things, at most they can make some simple utensils.


    The rotating cutting of the sword wheel cut off the flesh of the holy seed inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, this guy was almost cut into a skeleton.


    He is not dead yet, the blood race is full of vitality, and the vitality is naturally extremely strong. Although such an injury is extremely serious, as long as he is given enough recovery time, he can still recover.


    But he will never have such an opportunity.


    Two figures had already rushed towards him, one in front and one behind, arriving at his position almost at the same time.


    The Panshan Knife at Lu Ye''s waist was unsheathed, and it aimed straight at the Holy Seed''s neck, and a sharp sword appeared in Jian Guhong''s hand, piercing the opponent''s heart.


    Under the suppression of the powerful bloodline, the strength that the Holy Seed can display is at most equivalent to that of an ordinary ninth-level Divine Sea realm. Facing such front and rear attacks, how can they block it?


    The great life and death crisis, coupled with the excruciating pain, he didn''t know which side to resist the attack for a while.


    He tried to block either side, but in the end, he couldn''t block any side.


    Lu Ye''s figure brushed past him, the long knife cut off his neck, and the sharp sword in Jian Guhong''s hand pierced his chest, violent power erupted from the sword in an instant, blasting his chest. Make a huge hole.


    The powerful impact flew the top of his head high, the aura of the Holy Seed died instantly, and the river of blood collapsed.


    And in the minced meat exploded from his chest, a little golden light was very conspicuous, it was his holy blood.


    The holy blood refined by the holy seed is usually stored in the heart. It can be regarded as the heart blood of the holy seed. It is a higher existence than its own essence and blood, and it is also the root of the holy seed.


    Jian Guhong''s heart-piercing sword just hit out this drop of holy blood.


    A confrontation, lightning and flint, from when Lu Ye broke into the blood river to when he and Jian Guhong joined hands to kill the Holy Seed, it took only three breaths of time.

 Chapter 1170

    In just three breaths, a high-ranking Holy Seed fell, and Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling that it was extremely important to choose a good helper.


    The avatar had two helpers before, but it took a lot of fighting to take down the enemy. In comparison, Jian Guhong''s side was much simpler and quicker.


    The huge river of blood was collected suddenly, and the golden blood that had spurted out before was taken into Lu Ye''s body.


    Only one corpse was separated, and the fleshless corpse fell from the sky.


    Jian Guhong looked towards Lu Ye, unable to hide his surprise, because he never thought that this battle would be so simple and easy, even though Lu Ye had already greeted him before.


    You must know that a few months ago, Lu Ye also assisted him and Wuchang, Wei Fufeng and others beheaded a female saint, but that battle was very difficult, and it took a lot of effort for several people to get rid of it. The female holy seed was forced to the point of self-destruct, but this time, it was just a lore, and her opponent was completely powerless to resist.


    If he hadn''t personally experienced the strength of his opponent before Lu Ye showed up, he might have doubted whether he had killed a holy seed.


    He had a vague insight into some key points, and realized that Lu Ye had a special method that could suppress the Holy Seeds and make their strength plummet.


    If this is the case, then in today''s battle, the biggest obstacle on our side will no longer be the slightest threat. Even though Jian Guhong''s sword heart is firm, he can''t help but feel a little happy at this moment.


    After a short pause, the two moved their bodies together, rushed towards the nearest blood river, and plunged into it in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know which old man is fighting against the Holy Seed here. The blood river''s power is too strong, and he can''t feel the opponent''s breath at all.


    But the movement of the battle is quite loud.


    Entering the Blood River, Lu Ye didn''t activate the blood technique immediately, he had to wait until Jian Guhong made preparations.


    In the field of vision, the unparalleled sword light suddenly spread out, even the rich blood color of the blood river couldn''t block it, and the sword lights swam in the blood river like fish, and converged in a certain direction.


    Only a moment later, Jian Guhong''s voice sounded "Boy Lu Ye"


    Lu Ye had been waiting for this moment, and when he heard the words, he spread the river of blood without hesitation.


    The next thing is simple, suddenly under great pressure, the performance of this holy seed is exactly the same as that of the previous one, the blood river is turbulent, and when the mind is in turmoil, the strength suddenly drops.


    Jian Guhong saw a good opportunity, a sword wheel made of countless sword lights spun away, another old senior also broke out a killing move at the right time, he was not greeted in advance, but a real adaptability, The grasp of the fighter plane is at its peak.


    After a while, the aura of the Holy Seed disappeared, and the river of blood dissipated, revealing three figures.


    It was only then that Lu Ye could see the face of the old senior clearly, it was a physicist named Wu Dezhao.


    At this moment, the old man''s eyes were wide open, with an expression of disbelief on his face: "What''s going on?"


    He couldn''t understand why such a powerful Holy Seed was killed by him and Jian Guhong in such a muddled way, and the other party seemed to have no room to resist.


    "Don''t ask, follow up" Jian Guhong didn''t bother to explain too much to him, as soon as Jian Guang turned around, he rushed towards the distance.


    Lu Ye also followed closely.


    Wu Dezhao''s itching was unbearable. What is certain is that the old ghost Jian Guhong probably has some tricks to kill the Holy Seed quickly. Naturally, he has to figure out this kind of thing quickly, and hurriedly moved his body, yelling "" Hey, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that Jian Guhong ignored him, he chased after Lu Ye, and slapped Lu Ye''s shoulder like a cattail fan, and almost didn''t slap him into the Divine Tower Sea. "Boy, tell me."


    Lu Ye could only briefly explain it to him, and Wu Dezhao''s eyes lit up. If he didn''t have the previous personal experience, he might not believe this. The Holy Seed is so powerful that he can suppress it casually. With experience, he naturally understood that what Lu Ye said was true.


    Immediately knew that in this war, the so-called Holy Seeds of the Blood Race would be in great trouble.


    I can''t help but feel that the race of the blood race is really the blood of success and the blood of failure.


    Because of the bloodline inheritance, their growth is much easier than that of the human race, and they are naturally proficient in many blood techniques. This is an advantage that the human race cannot match at all, and the powerhouse of the holy seed is more absolute than the ordinary blood race. Dominance and control, but it is precisely because of the difference in bloodline strength that this entire race has fatal flaws.


    Under normal circumstances, this shortcoming will not be used by people, because only the holy seed can have the holy nature.


    But now there is a guy who can target this weakness on the side of the human race


    The blood saints are immortal, who will die


    These old seniors have fought against the blood saints for decades, but apart from the Holy Master Feng Wujiang who had the experience of beheading the saints, the others seem to be only Jian Guhong who had such a record some time ago , and none of the others.


    Who wouldn''t want to kill the Holy Seed such a god-given opportunity, Wu Dezhao naturally didn''t want to miss it, so he followed closely behind Lu Ye.


    In an instant, the three figures were plunged into a river of blood.


    After a while, the river of blood collapsed, and the three figures turned into four. Wu Dezhao, who was following Lu Ye, had a happy expression on his face. This time he shot very quickly, and he killed the holy seed before the others. His head was smashed, and he added a lot to his record of beheading the blood saints.


    The team expanded again, and it became easier and easier to kill the Holy Seed.


    Don''t say that there is Lu Ye urging the holy nature to suppress the holy seed, even if there is no one, just these few top human beings rushing into the blood river is enough to make the holy seed in it lose their position. The strength of the holy seed is indeed Powerful, but there is no way to deal with too many people at the same time.


    Moreover, it doesn''t take too many people to kill the Holy Seed in this way. Lu Ye only needs to have Jian Guhong to cooperate with him.


    The other top powerhouses who have freed up their hands can completely join the main battlefield. Without the Holy Seed to restrain them, each of them can give full play to their own strength and cause huge casualties to the blood army on a regional scale.


    All the seniors did this, only Wu Dezhao had the cheek to stay by Lu Ye''s side all the time, in the name of protecting Lu Ye''s safety.


    In fact, he just wanted to kill a few more Holy Seeds for fun, so Lu Ye naturally couldn''t refuse, and Jian Guhong didn''t bother to talk about him, so he let him.


    And on the main battlefield, as more and more saints were killed on his side, there were more and more top human beings who could go to support, and there was no shortage of Wude summoning one person.


    The situation on the main battlefield has been completely stabilized. Those top powerhouses who have freed up their hands to join in have played a vital role, especially the few magicians. Bring massive losses to the blood clan army.


    It is foreseeable that with the development of the situation, the human race on the main battlefield will gradually gain an advantage, and then expand the advantage.


    The trio of Lu Ye, Jian Guhong, and Wu Dezhao were still busy in a punishment battlefield. Since Lu Ye took action, an hour before and after, more than a dozen saints have been beheaded, almost accounting for the number of saints in the blood camp. half of.


    The time for each battle is very short, and most of them are on the road.


    There are still some distances between the various battlefields, mainly because of the holy nature of the holy seeds. The holy nature of the holy seeds is strong or weak, so there is no way to get too close, so as not to interfere with each other. They want to exert their full strength , you can only separate enough distance from each other.


    This gave the trio a good chance to defeat them one by one, because the distance was far enough, so when a certain Holy Seed fell, it would be difficult for other Holy Seeds to find it.


    But Lu Ye can feel that such a good thing will not last for too long. The Holy Seeds are not fools. So many Holy Seeds have fallen back and forth, and the situation on the main battlefield has also undergone tremendous changes. Many top experts who have spared their hands Being active in it, other living Holy Seeds will definitely be aware of it, and at that time, they only need to pay a little attention to gain insight.


    They don''t notice it now because they are not aware of the problem at all.


    During the battle, a group of three rushed into a river of blood again, preparing to concoct the Holy Seed here as before.


    A moment later, Jian Guhong''s deployment was complete, Wu Dezhao was ready to go, and Lu Ye urged Xuehe to move at the right time.


    But the next moment, he frowned.


    After walking a lot at night, I still encountered a ghost after all.


    The holy nature of this holy seed here is much stronger than his. The river of blood on his side not only failed to suppress the other party, but was suppressed by the other party.


    Lu Ye had considered this situation before. Although he had refined the blood of the two saints one after another because of the talent tree, he would not naively think that looking at the entire blood refinement world, his sanctity is the strongest of.


    As the saying goes, there are mountains beyond the mountains, and there are people above the people. The blood refining world has existed for so many years, and there are always holy seeds who are blessed with more holy blood.


    In contrast, his sanctity is already very strong in the blood refinement world. The fall of the previous saints is the best proof, but compared with the one in front of him, there is still a big gap.


    Of course, Lu Ye has accumulated a large amount of holy blood in his body now, which are all leftovers from those dead holy seeds. If all the holy blood is refined, then the holy seed in the blood refining world will be the only one.


    He is also refining as much as possible, but the time is still short, and it is difficult to make any breakthrough progress.


    The cooperation of the trio was already very skillful. Sensing the movements on Lu Ye''s side, Jian Guhong and Wu Dezhao all made a killing move together.


    However, what surprised them was that they failed to kill the Holy Seed this time. Although the opponent was a little embarrassed by the sudden explosion, the opponent was fine after all.


    So Jian Guhong and Wu Dezhao understood that this was the hard stubble mentioned before they met Lu Ye.


    The two of them didn''t hesitate, taking advantage of the stupefied skill of the holy species, they immediately moved away from the blood river. Before Wu Dezhao left, he didn''t forget to take Lu Ye with him.


    Since he said he wanted to protect Lu Ye''s safety, he naturally had to put on a show.

 Chapter 1171

    This time is a good time to kill the Holy Seed quickly, the trio don''t want to waste time here, instead of fighting with a Holy Seed whose holy nature is so strong that even Lu Ye can''t suppress it here, it is better to find a soft persimmon pinch.


    "What are you doing?" A puzzled voice of an old human race came from Xue Hanoi, who couldn''t figure out what it meant when Jian Guhong and Wu De called the two old men to come in to see and then ran out.


    This is no ordinary vegetable market.


    Without getting any response at all, the trio had already rushed to the next battlefield.


    In the blood river, the expression of the holy species became suspicious and dignified, because the holiness displayed by Lu Ye at the moment he activated the blood river made him unable to ignore it.


    It is unheard of for a human monk to possess such a powerful sanctity.


    With that kind of holy nature, among the holy seeds that went out this time, apart from him being able to suppress, only the other two holy seeds can be compared slightly, and the other holy seeds are not as good.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Spiritual thoughts quickly spread out, monitoring the four directions, and what he found surprised him.


    Because of the Holy Right, and on the main battlefield, the human side has already taken the upper hand and is fighting back fiercely!


    The worst thing happened.


    When he realized that Lu Ye had a holy nature, he realized that the human race was using this to hunt and kill the saints. He thought that the time was short, and even if the saints suffered losses, the losses would not be too great.


    But the real situation is far worse than imagined.


    The three of them had already rushed towards the nearby Holy Seed. The Holy Seed over there would definitely not be able to resist the powerful sageness of that human race. When the time comes to have the top powerhouses of the human race to help them, they will surely die soon.


    Presumably, those three people used this method to defeat the Holy Seeds one by one, causing huge losses to their side.


    His eyes were about to burst for a moment, and he was too slow to react, otherwise he would have driven the river of blood to trap those three people just now, and the human race with holiness was only at the fifth level of the Divine Sea. If he targeted them with all his strength, he might not be able to kill them the other side.


    But at that time, he was really shocked, he didn''t expect this level at all, and when he realized it, he had already escaped from the range covered by the river of blood.


    This battle... can''t go on!


    The human race actually hid a trump card against the Holy Seed, which has already caused immeasurable losses to their own side. If they continue to fight, there may not be a few of the Holy Seeds who will survive this time.


    Once the loss at the level of the holy seed collapses, no matter how great the advantage is in the main battlefield, it will be futile.


    In fact, the current loss has almost collapsed, the main battlefield is not dominant, and nearly half of the saints are killed and injured in the sub-battlefield. This time, the operation to encircle and suppress the Jade Blood Holy Land has already failed.


    He needs to preserve his strength as much as possible. He doesn''t care about the casualties of ordinary vampires, but the casualties of the saints cannot be made up in a short time. Even the vampires in the Divine Sea Realm are not so easy to grow up.


    After a thought, the blood saint has made a decision. A series of long howls came out, and the howling sound radiated the entire battlefield.


    All the vampires who heard the whistle were stunned for a moment, because it was clearly a signal to retreat.


    In such a fierce battle, it is not a wise decision to retreat suddenly. The two armies confront each other, and there will inevitably be casualties. Even if the side has the advantage, it is not so easy to completely defeat the other side, and it will have to pay a huge price.


    But if one of them suddenly retreats, the other will probably laugh out loud, because in the pursuit battle, it is the time to expand the results of the battle the most.


    The Holy Seeds have fought against the Jade Blood Holy Land for decades, even if they have no experience in war before, they should not be ignorant of the disadvantages of ordering a retreat at this moment.


    Unless there are some irresistible factors......


    All the saints who were still alive hurriedly spread their spiritual thoughts and searched all directions, and the next moment, all of them changed their faces.


    They had been wrestling with their opponents before, and they had no time to be distracted, and they felt that it was not long before the war started, and the situation would not change decisively.


    But the reality of the situation made them all feel like they were falling into an ice cellar. No one knows exactly what happened, but it is true that the aura of the Holy Seed has suddenly decreased a lot, so the living Holy Seeds know that there is a force that has been ignored by them that is quickly beheading the Holy Seed-level powerhouse.


    The Holy Seeds have always been at the top, regardless of their bloodlines or strength, they are the top in this world. Even against the seniors of the human race, they can not fall behind.


    But if there really is such a force that can kill them quickly, then all their possessions will become pale.


    But without such a support, he was naturally panicked.


    So after realizing the situation on the battlefield, almost all the blood race saints made a decision in unison to gather the blood river and flee outside.


    The top powerhouses of the human race who were fighting with them were chasing after them! The saints had all fled, how could the ordinary blood race persist? After a moment of panic, the huge army scattered in all directions.


    On the main battlefield, the human army was dumbfounded.


    Everyone knows that there is no possibility for the human side to lose in this war. With the addition of the Bingzhou Corps, the defense of the Holy Land is not so easy to break through. It is only a matter of time to win, but the huge size of the blood army It is not so easy to kill if it is there.


    But no one expected that the blood race would make such a decision at such a time.


    How long has this been going on?


    It took just over an hour for the blood clan to launch a general attack, and the saints and the top powerhouses of the human race went into battle. The blood clan army is about to retreat?


    In the past wars, for more than an hour, the two sides had just confronted each other to test, and it was not yet time to show their real kung fu.


    It can be said that this was an unimaginably short war. After a short period of astonishment, shouts of anger came from all over the outer defense line of the Holy Island. In summary, there was only one order: "Kill!"


    The soldiers who had been idle for a long time rushed out first. In the previous confrontation between the two armies, they really couldn''t intervene. At most, they used their spiritual power to replenish energy for the magic circle on the defensive line. This pair is used to fighting close For the military and physical practitioners, it is simply a kind of torment.


    Originally, they thought that when the enemy army approached to a certain level, there would be room for them to play, but who would have thought that Lu Ye would kill many saints?


    Kind of like, after the seniors who were free to fight joined the battle, the blood army showed signs of being suppressed, and they had no chance to make a move.


    Traveling hundreds of millions of miles from Kyushu to the world of blood refining, participating in such a large-scale battle, you can''t just be a spectator, right?


    Every military cultivator, physical cultivator, and even ghost cultivator has long been hungry and thirsty. So when the order to chase and kill was issued, they were the fastest and fiercest to charge. To them, the fleeing blood figure was not only an enemy from another world, but also a group of walking exploits!


    Who is not jealous?


    Fortunately, after the pursuit, the formation was not chaotic. The monks were all in groups of three or four, forming an formation with the same spirit and branches. In an instant, it was not a single group that rushed out from the small island on the outer line of defense of the Holy Island. It is not a human figure, but a phantom of a fierce beast formed by connecting formations.


    It seems that an invisible ancient door was opened, and the ancient fierce beasts came out. The phantoms of those fierce beasts are varied and different.


    There are also phantoms that are not ferocious beasts, but condensed into shapes such as knives, swords, and hammers, which look strange and fierce.


    If you really want to escape quickly, the blood race has the advantage, because almost every blood race that has reached a certain level of cultivation can use the blood escape technique, and the speed of the blood escape technique is among the best among all escape techniques, and it can even be used at critical moments. escape.


    Therefore, under the premise of the same realm, if the blood race wants to escape, the monks of the human race may not have any good solutions.


    Next, the scene is a series of formations formed by the late do. Ji Shang


    It was at this time that a formation formed by human monks


    Positive show action J "cracking waves and waves"_The figure of Dao Dao, cutting into the blood camp like waves and waves, rolled up


    What is more is boundless killing.


    In an instant of collision, the edge of the blood clan camp melted a lot, and many blood clans died unexpectedly.


    After waiting for a long time, the military cultivators, physical cultivators, and ghost cultivators were finally able to let go of their hands and feet to fight. One by one, they were like tigers descending the mountain, unstoppable.


    The lights of swords and swords disturbed one after another, mixed with one after another magical attacks, harvesting enemies from all directions to their heart''s content.


    On the small defensive island outside the holy island, Feng Wujiang''s figure stood in the air, looking at this dramatic scene dumbfounded.


    He has not played because he needs to sit here and dominate


    build


    global.


    The human monks who were born in the Blood Holy Land died, and the Communist Party chief o killed them.


    All the remaining monks in the Holy Land looked at Feng Wujiang eagerly, all with anticipation in their eyes, waiting for the Holy Master''s order.


    Feeling their mood, Feng Wujiang said: "Then let''s kill it!"


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, there is no need for any strength to stay behind.


    When the words fell, there was a burst of cheers, and all the remaining monks in the Holy Land were culled and killed.


    There are only some medical practitioners and injured monks left on the island. The medical practitioners are responsible. They have to stay here to receive and heal the injured monks at any time, and try to preserve the strength of the human race.


    The wounded were forced to do nothing. They had been injured in the previous battle, so naturally they couldn''t attack rashly.


    But there are also those who don''t care, after all, if such a grand event is missed, there may not be a chance to make up for it in this lifetime.


    Then there was a monk whose whole body was wrapped into rice dumplings and struggled to get up. Hua Ci, who was treating other monks at the side, turned to look at him and smiled sweetly: "My fellow Taoist, what are you going to do?"


    The monk raised his arms and said, "I can still fight!"


    Hua Ci decisively raised her hand and pointed at him: "No, you can''t!"


    The monk who managed to get up, immediately fell limply, his eyes slanted and his mouth was crooked for a while, his face was covered with a layer of green...


    Hua Ci turned her head again, and looked at the person who was being treated with a smile: "This fellow Taoist seemed to have something to say just now?"


    The monk immediately shook his head like a rattle: "No, I don''t want to say anything. "

 Chapter 1172

    Another huge blood river in mid-air collapsed, and the figures of Lu Ye, Jian Guhong and Wu Dezhao''s trio appeared.


    With a glance, the situation in the field is clear at a glance.


    The speed of the blood clan''s defeat was faster than expected, which was obviously the result of the holy seed that had just sent out the whistling sound.


    "Hurry up!" Lu Ye yelled, bursting a drop of blood essence, activating the Blood Escape Technique, turning into a bloody light, and chasing forward.


    This opportunity is rare, he has to kill as many saints as possible, and these saints really scattered and fled, and it was not easy to search for them.


    Jian Guhong''s figure flickered, wrapping his body in the sword light, his speed was even faster than Lu Ye''s.


    Wu Dezhao followed behind to catch up, although the speed was not


    Take it easy, but he couldn''t wait for the season to be thrown far away by Lu Ye and Jian Guhong.


    He couldn''t help cursing, then turned his head and vented his anger on the blood race nearby.


    On the top, it was a sudden killing.


    When the human army pursued, it caused unimaginable casualties to the blood race. In less than half an hour, the blood race''s casualties exceeded the previous sum, and the casualties were still expanding.


    The Holy Seeds are the strongest, the fastest, fleeing at the front,


    Then there are the blood races in the Divine Sea Realm. As for the blood races below the Divine Sea Realm, they have already given up. It is their fate that they can escape, and it is fate that they cannot escape.


    All the blood races had a premonition that after the First World War, it would be difficult to form a large-scale organization capable of fighting against the Jade Blood Holy Land in the southern border of the Blood Refining Realm within many years. This made them feel extremely heartbroken and resentful.


    Because this battle was really rough, they thought it was a battle that could wipe out the cancer of the Jade Blood Holy Land, but in the end, their own side suffered heavy losses, and nearly half of the saints were killed or injured.


    This is definitely the most traumatic time for the blood race in the history of the blood refinement world.


    Fortunately, most of the saints escaped. As long as they are still alive, those ordinary blood races will die.


    Just when the Holy Seeds were full of hope and felt that they had escaped, many figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    What''s the matter, since the Kyushu monks invaded the blood refinement world, the whole blood refinement world has been covered with dark clouds, the thunder is constant, and the light is dim, which is to a large extent


    It concealed the movement of the Kyushu monk army.


    It wasn''t until they had enough vision that the Holy Seeds discovered in horror that what was coming from the front was a huge and menacing army of the human race, and among the army were huge treasure ships that they had never seen before.


    The Holy Seeds are completely dumbfounded......


    No one knows where these human monks came from, just as they couldn''t figure out why the defense power of the Jade Blood Holy Land suddenly increased.


    After all, the fact of the cross-boundary expedition is too mysterious. Kyushu has long been prepared and knows the blood refining world, but the blood refining world knows nothing about Kyushu.


    Just as the Holy Seeds fleeing at the forefront were stunned, the human army had already launched an attack.


    The Eight Great Corps had worked hard for a long time, and on the way, they were also inquiring about the battle situation in the Jade Blood Holy Land through different channels, so they had a considerable understanding of the situation at the time.


    Originally, according to the plan, they would rush to the outside of the Jade Blood Holy Land, cooperate with the forces from the Holy Land, and engulf the Blood Race.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes after all. The performance of the blood clan this time was really not satisfactory. Excluding the initial trial time, the formal confrontation took more than an hour and was completely defeated.


    Naturally, some changes can only be made to the original plan, but fortunately, the general direction will not change.


    Now that they finally met the blood clan they had heard about for a long time, there was nothing else to say. Naturally, the brave wins when they meet on a narrow road.


    The brilliance of one after another spells burst out, and huge lights burst out from the treasure ships, venting towards the fleeing blood camp.


    Among the corps, those ninth-level members of the Divine Sea were not in a hurry to act. They had a more important task, which was to entangle the fleeing saints.


    They have never been in contact with the blood race before, m¡úhe E cannot be a holy seed, which one is an ordinary blood race, judging from the power alone is not enough


    Yes, because the Holy Seed is also in the category of the Divine Sea Realm.


    But the experience taught by Lu Ye is different.


    They only need to keep an eye on the blood race who are the fastest and still alone.


    Because of the sacred nature of the Holy Seed itself, he was thinking 5sa that ordinary blood races would subconsciously stay away from them, so as not to be caught by the Holy Seed


    Suppression, which leads to every Holy Seed being alone.


    Based on this judgment, the cultivators at the ninth level of the Divine Sea in the corps easily found their target, and in an instant, silhouettes greeted the saints one after another.


    Nearly every Saint Seed is surrounded by at least four or five Divine Sea Ninth Layers.


    As soon as they fought, the powerhouses of Kyushu sensed the power of the Holy Seed.


    Uncommon, originally they thought that the shell value AN enemy l was actually a holy seed to kill the holy seed, and it was no problem to suppress it, but in fact, being a holy seed


    After spreading out their own river of blood, even if they were many against one, they could only endure a stalemate, and some positions even fell behind.


    They have never fought against the blood race, and experienced the treachery of the blood river, and only then did they understand the power of the blood race''s holy seed.


    The monks from the eight major corps rushed from eight directions and intercepted the fleeing blood race. The soldiers from the Bingzhou Army and the monks from the Jade Blood Holy Land chased them out again. For a while, the area above the Divine Tower Sea was centered on the Jade Blood Holy Land, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. In the airspace, there are fierce battles everywhere.


    The blood race''s casualties continued to expand. They were the ones who fled. If there were no interceptions from the front, most of the blood races might be able to escape, but they were intercepted during the pursuit, and they immediately had nowhere to go. No door situation.


    Can only fight to the death.


    However, at this moment, the morale of the blood army has long been slackened, and it is impossible to reorganize into an army strong enough to deal with a war. On the contrary, the army of the Kyushu Corps is strong. .


    Lu Ye and Jian Guhong chased for a long time, and finally caught up with the fleeing saints. I don''t know which continent''s regiment is in charge of this direction. Anyway, when the two arrived, they saw the ghost lying in the air at a glance. The three huge rivers of blood.


    The power and influence distilled from the blood river must be the Holy Seed.


    The Holy Seeds also want to run, but at the moment, each of them has to deal with at least four or five ninth-level Divine Sea people, so how can they run away?


    Especially those in the ninth level of the Shenhai Sea had already received the news from Lu Ye through multiple channels, and they only wanted to be the enemy, not to fight recklessly.


    There were bursts of angry shouts and exclamations from one of the blood rivers, and it was unknown which Divine Sea ninth-level realm was so excited, but judging from the angry shouts and exclamations, it was obvious that they didn''t take advantage of it.


    Lu Ye and Jian Guhong shook their bodies and ran straight into the river of blood.


    A moment later, with the eruption of the shocking sword glow, the blood river suddenly disintegrated, and figures in the blood river appeared one after another.


    Several Divine Sea ninth-level realms were still a little dazed, no one expected that they would face such a difficult enemy with their joint efforts, and they would be beheaded suddenly!


    Someone with sharp eyes saw a familiar figure and immediately shouted: "Lu Yiye!"


    He also saw Jian Guhong next to Lu Ye, but no one knew him, and vaguely knew that this was probably an old senior Lu Yiye had mentioned before.


    Secretly exclaimed, as expected of a person who once suppressed an era, the strength of this Quick Slash Holy Seed is indeed different.


    They didn''t know that Jian Guhong''s ability to kill the Holy Seed quickly was inseparable from Lu Ye''s assistance. In fact, when Lu Ye charged Hanoi with blood and suppressed the Holy Seed with his blood technique, even a few of them would kill the Holy Seed The ability of the Holy Seed is just that Jian Guhong drew his sword too fast, and did not give them a chance to experience it at all.


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Ye and Jian Guhong had rushed into the second blood river.


    The Holy Seed already felt that something was wrong, and wanted to escape crazily, but in


    When his opponent''s pot, completely became a perfect


    see.


    All of a sudden, the three saints in this direction have been beheaded. Lu Ye didn''t know if there were only three Holy Seeds in this location, or if there were lucky ones who had already escaped. It was pointless to think about it now. Even if there were Holy Seeds who escaped, he would have no time to pursue them. .


    The three saints in this position are dead, and the rest only need to be handed over to the repairing soldiers in charge of this place. It is only a matter of time to wipe out the remnants of the blood race in this direction.


    He and Jian Guhong swayed and cut horizontally. A voice came from afar: "I wish you all good luck and prosperity, and you will all gain success."


    The Ninth Levels of the Divine Sea looked at his disappearing figure, and some shook their heads and laughed: "This kid...""


    I really envy you, you are young, you have a bright future, and you are free and unrestrained. Although these nine-layer realms are now high and powerful, but at Lu Ye''s age, Dingtian is also a real lake realm, and some are even just Yunhe. However, in comparison, the gap is really huge.


    The siege of the remnants of the blood clan by the Kyushu Xiu soldiers continued. The fleeing blood clan thought they could escape, but they fell into the net of heaven and earth. At this time, no blood clan had the heart to explore where these human monks came from. They wanted to To survive, they can only fight, trying to tear apart the formation of the Human Race Corps and blaze a trail of blood.


    But the monks of the corps came from an expedition, and all of them were full of fighting spirit. Even if the blood clans were desperate to fight, they were not afraid.


    Killing a vampire would add an extra amount of military exploits, and the monks could still count this amount.


    Coupled with the popularization of the Qi Lianzhi array, the monks all form an formation with their companions, and the damage they can cause in battle and the defense they can form are far stronger than fighting alone.


    In such a situation, the Terran side easily took an absolute advantage.


    But wars will eventually kill people, and the human side also suffered losses, but compared to the blood race casualties, those losses are almost negligible.

 Chapter 1173

    In this head-on collision between the human race and the blood race, the initial trial took less than two days, and the head-on confrontation only took more than an hour, but the follow-up siege and interception took a full five or six days.


    After World War I, I don''t know how many bones and blood were buried in Shenque Sea.


    The blood clan army was almost completely wiped out, except for a few - some lucky blood clan escaped from the sky, the rest were either beheaded by human monks or killed by human monks.


    So falling into the sea of ??Shenque, ten deaths and no life.


    There were more than thirty saints, but only a few six or seven escaped. Except for the part that was initially killed by Lu Ye, Jian Guhong and Wu Dezhao''s trio, the rest were the results of the pursuit and killing by Lu Ye and Jian Guhong.


    Of course, it also benefited from the entanglement and siege of the strong people of the Human Race Corps in all directions.


    Chasing and killing such things requires too much energy and a waste of time. After all, the Holy Seeds escape in more than one direction. After Lu Ye and Jian Guhong finish killing this direction, they have to rush to the next direction. Very hard.


    After chasing to the end, both he and Jian Guhong were somewhat exhausted.


    They failed to do their best, and some of the Holy Seeds escaped after all. It was quite helpless, but there was nothing to do.


    The Holy Seeds are all powerful, and it is the first time for Kyushu monks to experience the blood technique of blood clans. Many things are unfamiliar, and there will inevitably be some omissions.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ye feel pity is that the Holy Seed whose holiness is much stronger than him also escaped...


    However, although the sanctity of the holy seed is much stronger than that of Lu Ye at the moment, it may not be so when we meet again next time.


    After beheading so many saints, Lu Ye collected the blood of all the beheaded saints. As long as he can refine these holy bloods, his sanctity will increase dramatically.


    At that time, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he is the number one holy person in the blood refining world. Lu Ye doesn''t think there will be any holy seed whose holy ability is stronger than himself after refining all the holy blood.


    After all, even the Holy Seeds, in the process of refining the Holy Blood, have to


    Taking a certain degree of risk, their growth of holiness is limited, on the contrary, he can use the talent tree to burn without any hidden dangers


    The ground refines the holy blood.


    At this time, the nine major corps of Bingzhou gathered in the Holy Land of Jade Blood, mainly for a little repair. After several days of great battles, the monks were more or less tired. There was no place to stand on the Shenque Sea, so they had to come Jade Blood Holy Land.


    For a while, the holy island and the surrounding defense islands were overcrowded! Since the establishment of the Jade Blood Holy Land, there has never been so many human monks gathered here, and all of them are strong.


    In addition to trimming, it is also a large meeting.


    Needless to say, those sects that have their own ancestors in the holy land, all of them willingly came to visit their ancestors, which was very encouraging.


    Those sects that don''t have their own seniors in the holy land don''t need to visit any ancestors, but they are guests from afar, and they want to visit the master of this place after all.


    As early as in the Kyushu celebration banquet, when Lu Ye publicly revealed the existence of Jade Blood Holy Land, the powerhouses of Kyushu were vaguely aware of a problem.


    The Holy Land of Jade Blood is probably inseparable from the strong man from the Jade Blood Sect who stirred up the situation in Kyushu decades ago.


    They are not fools, since seniors like Jian Guhong, Meng Jie, and Yue Ji can settle down in the blood refinement world, there is no reason why Feng Wujiang, who overwhelmed the current world decades ago, should not be able to do so.


    It''s just that at that time, everyone was immersed in the joy and anticipation of Lu Ye''s follow-up incident, so no one asked this inappropriate question, and subconsciously ignored it.


    Looking at it now, it is really like this. The Holy Lord of the Jade Blood Holy Land is Feng Wujiang, otherwise how can the only human pure land in the Blood Refining Realm be named after the word Jade Blood?


    When Feng Wujiang created the Jade Blood Holy Land, he probably never expected the situation like today, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to name the Holy Land with the word Jade Blood, and there is a high probability that it will become the Holy Land of Kyushu...


    Things have come to this point, there is no need to worry about anything, after all, it is just a title.


    The people in the Divine Sea Realm are keen to participate in this expedition because it is related to their upper realm, and the enthusiasm of the lower Divine Sea Realm is because of their military exploits and each has its own needs.


    Feng Wujiang had enmity with many big sects in Wanmo Ridge. Under his command, the Haotian League once had a tendency to unify Kyushu. Many top sects in Wanmo Ridge were beaten and disabled. On any other occasion, in any environment, it would not be too pleasant to meet each other.


    But after all, this is the world of blood refining, and every battle is won, there are some things that need to be well known, so there is no need to mention them too much.


    Compared with the future of the entire Kyushu, the future future of the Shenhai Realm, the grievances and grievances of the past have invisibly faded a lot.


    It doesn''t mean that hatred is forgotten. Hatred is not something that can be easily forgotten. The two camps have fought against each other for so many years, and there are countless hatreds between them.


    But under the general trend of the insect swarm, the two camps were still able to make peace, and they were able to cooperate sincerely during the expedition to the blood refinement world.


    In different periods and stages, monks have different demands.


    Right now, in Kyushu, although the two camps have not clearly agreed on anything, they already have a potential intention, that is, Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield will keep the previous situation unchanged and let these low-level monks fight for themselves. As a group of monks, only by fighting can they grow better.


    When you reach above Yunhe, you can fight for what should be fought, but you don''t have to stick to the division of camps anymore. There is a high probability that there will be no such situation as before, where every camp that opposes is an enemy.


    In the future, there may be a situation where the monks at the bottom are beaten to death, while the monks at the top are talking and drinking.


    This doesn''t seem to be too strange.


    The emergence of the two camps is the result of a natural evolution in the history of Kyushu''s practice. Now Kyushu is about to usher in a change, and the previous pattern will inevitably be impacted.


    With such a basic understanding, coupled with this time''s full cooperation, getting along with each other will not be too awkward.


    So overall, this large-scale meeting was quite successful. During the period, the senior monks also discussed the next action plan. After this battle, the blood clan army suffered heavy casualties, and it may be difficult for the blood clan to form any large-scale confrontation in a short time.


    Based on this, it is not advisable for the monks to act as a whole with the corps. Although the corps is powerful, it is a bit overkill to deal with some stragglers of the vampires.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to break it into pieces and radiate all directions, so that the power of the blood race can be calmed down more quickly and effectively, and the entire blood refinement world can be brought under control as soon as possible.


    The news from the northern border is also constantly being passed on here. It is a good way to capture the gathering points of the blood clan with each sect as a unit.


    Of course, the strengths of their respective sects are also strong and weak. For example, those sects above the third rank with the Shenhai state seated are qualified to act alone, and the sects below the third rank do not have the Shenhai state. It''s very risky. Once you encounter a blood race in the Divine Sea Realm, you will most likely suffer heavy losses.


    So this requires cooperation between the various sects, just like the Jade Blood Sect and the Ziwei Dao Palace will join forces. The two sects have their own shortcomings. , and work together to make up for each other.


    Of course, this is the situation of the location of other Tianji Pillars except the range of Shenquehai. The Corps does not need to consider these, because the Corps is all elites, and all of them are above the real lake. With a group of real lakes in the sea, a small mobile team can be formed to act flexibly.


    Less than a day after the annihilation of the blood army, the nine major corps were almost repaired, and even under the leadership of a god-sea realm, one after another rushed out of the holy island and flew in all directions.


    Even a large number of monks from Holy Island natives joined in.


    They have been besieged by blood clans on the Holy Island for decades, and now they finally have a chance to fight out, so they naturally don''t want to miss it, Feng Wujiang has nothing to stop them.


    In less than half an hour, the overcrowded Holy Island suddenly became much sparser.


    There were also people who stayed behind, Feng Wujiang didn''t leave, he needed to stay and sit in town, anyway, there are still a lot of mortals living here.


    Qiu Min also didn''t participate in the follow-up expedition. The elder sister-in-law finally reunited with the elder brother, so naturally she would not be separated easily. Compared with being with the elder brother, killing blood clans to gain military exploits was not at all attractive to her.


    Feng Yueliu left, mainly because Li Baxian didn''t dare to stay.


    Even though he had made up his mind before coming here, when he actually saw the elder brother, he still didn''t know how to speak, so he could only escape a little...


    Lu Ye has been paying attention to this matter in secret, seeing that the fourth senior brother is full of worries, there is nothing he can do to help.


    Others can''t intervene in this kind of matter, even if they are as close as senior brothers, the fourth senior brother has to take that step by himself.


    The other monks who did not leave were either those injured in the battle, or the medical practitioners who stayed behind to take care of them.


    Not many people.


    But today''s Holy Island no longer has to worry about being attacked, so even if there are not many people left behind, it doesn''t matter.


    Lu Ye found a secluded place, silently refining the holy blood he collected before, while waiting quietly.


    His biggest role now is to deal with the Holy Seeds, not only those who escaped before, but also other Holy Seeds scattered throughout the Blood Refining Realm.


    With the suppression of blood and sanctity, as long as he goes out, the holy seed will be in danger.


    Therefore, he needs to guard the place where there is a pillar of secrets. As long as there is news of the discovery of the Holy Seed in any position, he will rush there as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, there is still a clone, otherwise I would be too busy.


    The avatar has already captured three times. During the few days of the Shenquehai battle, news came from two more locations. The avatar rushed to the past immediately, and joined the nearby Shenhai Realm to kill Kill the Holy Seed.


    However, because there is no top power like Jian Guhong to cooperate, the efficiency is much lower.

 Chapter 1174

    The current situation in the blood refinement world is just as Lu Ye expected. The army of Kyushu monks, through the transmission of the Heavenly Mystery Pillar, came to the blood refinement world with a celestial girl scattering flowers, and the blood races from all over the place were caught off guard.


    In the process of killing the blood race, many Kyushu monks also received the task of raising spiritual rice and guarding the gathering place of the human race. The two tasks can actually be completed at the same time, because if you want to raise spiritual rice, you have to find the gathering point of the human race in the world .


    Of course, relatively speaking, it takes a certain amount of time to protect the human race, before Kyushu completely controls the blood refining world


    They have to be guarded all the time.


    The monks from Kyushu do not reject this task, because in the philosophy of the local monks in Kyushu, it is the duty of the monks to protect the mortals, and no one will be stingy to contribute their own strength under the premise of their ability.


    So even if there is no such task, when the Kyushu monks realize that the fleeing blood race may cause casualties to the human village, they will arrange their own people to stay behind.


    Nowadays, there are missions directly released by Tianji, and additionally, military achievements are obtained, which can be regarded as compensation for monks who perform such missions.


    A large amount of spiritual rice was collected and sent back to Kyushu through the transfer of Tianji pillars.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Lu Ye had already left the holy island and traveled around the blood refinement world. Thanks to the convenience of news transmission among monks in Kyushu, everyone now knows that once traces of the Holy Seed are found, they will be sent out immediately. It will not be long before Lu Yiye will descend from the sky to solve it.


    In the past, some Kyushu Divine Sea Territory did not believe in evil, and gathered a group of people to encircle and suppress the Holy Seed. It cannot be solved by the number of people alone, it needs a special method. And Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is Kyushu''s trump card against the Holy Seed


    When this news was completely spread, Lu Ye''s deity and avatar would have no time to relax. For a while, they were either killing the Holy Seed or on the way to kill the Holy Seed.


    Fortunately, the number of Holy Seeds in the Blood Refining Realm has a limit after all, so this kind of busyness will certainly not last for too long.


    In the midst of his busy schedule, his cultivation has broken through the sixth level of Shenhai. Since he was promoted to the fifth level of Shenhai that day, he has worked hard for a period of time, but there is still some distance to be promoted to the sixth level. Although the blood refining world does not have the cultivation environment of Kyushu, there is no way to use the golden magic stick to refine those During the process of the holy blood, what Lu Ye obtained was not only the enhancement of the holy nature, every drop of the holy blood contained a huge amount of energy, while refining the holy blood, he was also practicing.


    It is logical to be promoted to the sixth level like this


    With the improvement of one level of realm, the strength has been enhanced, and it is easier to deal with the Holy Seed.


    Compared with the Kyushu monks attacking separately, the blood clan is now gathering together.


    It is true that their news transmission is not as convenient as that of the Kyushu monks, but they are not fools after all. After being caught off guard by the Kyushu monks in the early stage and losing every stronghold, those blood clans who escaped by chance will also spread the news of being attacked.


    Although it is not clear what exactly happened, it is a fact that there is such a force of the human race that is strangling the blood race everywhere, and this power of the human race is unprecedentedly strong, which forces the remaining blood race to form a group Keep warm and expect some resistance.


    As a result, the vampires from all over the caves gathered in the strongest vampires near their respective territories, especially the holy land where the saints were, and attracted many vampires to vote without even calling. This abnormal situation was quickly investigated by Kyushu monks, and the news was passed on immediately.


    There is no way, Kyushu can only join forces on a small scale, and monks from all sects gather together on a scale and purpose, and you will come and go with the blood clan.


    However, under normal circumstances, such a stalemate can''t last long, because as the news spreads, more and more Kyushu sects will join in, until a blood race is completely unable to compete.


    After this battle is over, they will disperse and go to find the target. If they find a strong enough target, they will call the Quartet to call up the manpower. For Kyushu monks, this is a normal operation, but for the blood race, this It''s hard.


    Even if they can gain the upper hand for a while, the human race will soon be able to gather enough people to bring the situation back.


    This is the case almost everywhere in the blood refinement world.


    Of particular concern is that, over time, this


    YINGYINGIAN


    IFL1


    The situation will only get worse.


    Because on the southern side, there are nine elite regiments from Kyushu that are being broken into pieces.


    Quickly head north, and wipe out the monsters and monsters encountered along the way.


    In fact, after the previous battle, the blood races in the southern border of the Blood Refining Realm were almost all dead, and there were not many blood races left in various strongholds. Facing the teams divided by the nine elite corps, There is no ability to resist at all.


    When the elite of the Nine Corps sweeps the entire Blood Refining Realm from south to north, it will be the time when the Kyushu Expedition to the Blood Refining Realm will be victorious... Maybe there is no need to wait until that day.


    Panshi Holy Land, a prestigious existence on the Yunluo Plain, the owner of this place, Panshi Shengzun, is also an extremely senior existence among all blood clan saints. He has been famous for more than a thousand years.


    With a thousand-year operation, even in normal times, the strength of the Holy Land should not be underestimated, not to mention that a large number of blood races have recently invested from all directions. Right now, the power of the Panshi Holy Land has soared by more than three times compared to the normal period, and with the presence of the Panshi Holy Land here, it can be said that this is definitely a tough nut to crack.


    There is no reason why so many blood races gather here, but Kyushu monks turn a blind eye. This is all military exploits.


    Moreover, this time the Kyushu monks went on an expedition to the blood refinement world, the way to obtain military exploits was not only by killing enemies, but also by conquering the strongholds of blood clans.


    So since the start of the war, almost every monk from Kyushu has reaped a lot, and this is not the end yet.


    It is hard to imagine what the monks can gain when the expedition is victorious.


    The only thing that can be foreseen is that after this expedition, the overall strength of the Kyushu practice community will inevitably increase a bit.


    At this moment, a large number of Kyushu monks gathered in a certain direction of Panshi Holy Land, and a group of Divine Sea Realm gathered to discuss and wait. The monks gathered here came from eight sects in total, and they were all hunting within a radius of tens of thousands of miles. When they got the news that there was a big fish here, they all rushed over excitedly.


    Among the eight sects, there are strong and weak ones, those of the first rank, those of the second rank, and those of the third rank. As for the sects below the third rank, they are basically not qualified to act alone, because they do not have the Divine Sea Realm. Relying on one''s own ancestor, acting together with the monks of the ancestor.


    So it is obvious that the forces of the eight sects gathered here, but in fact the number far exceeds the eight sects.


    As far as the comparison of the overall strength is concerned, the Kyushu camp is going to have an absolute advantage, but even so, everyone dare not act rashly, and the only thing they are afraid of is the Panshi Shengzun.


    On the Kyushu cultivator''s side, there are three Divine Sea Ninth-Layer Realm leaders. Kucha from Qing Weizong, Yun Lietian from Jingleixuan, and Leng Meishuang from Baihuang Pavilion, among the three, Leng Meishuang is a tall, cold-faced woman who looks like a stranger who should not enter.


    Among the monks, the proportion of female cultivators is less than that of male cultivators, and there are not many who have reached the ninth-level realm. Leng Meishuang does not seem to be very old, but she has a ninth-level cultivation. High talent.


    As for Kucha, it''s not a name, it seems to be an alias, no one knows his exact name, and there is a smiling expression on his face, which forms a huge contrast with the frosty Leng Meishuang.


    Relatively speaking, Yun Lietian is much more normal, a standard big man with a strong bearing and a strong bearing.


    Waiting is tormenting, especially when there are so many monks gathered in Kyushu, it is impossible for the Panshi Holy Land to be ignorant, so they must launch an attack as soon as possible, otherwise they may usher in the enemy''s attack, and then they can only passively defend.


    "Aren''t you here yet?" Yun Lietian was a little impatient.


    Kucha spread his hands, "The news needs to be relayed, and we can''t get a definite reply. I only know that it''s on the way here. I don''t know how long it will take." "Almost there." Leng Meishuang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said. Kucha and Yun Lietian were puzzled, "How do you know


    Leng Meishuang looked at the two of them like fools, "Of course they were sent for interrogation." The two were amazed, and said bitterly, "When did you have Lu Yiye''s imprint?


    Leng Meishuang said, "It was exchanged with him at the Bingzhou celebration banquet before." It was true that some people exchanged imprints with Lu Ye that day, but the number was not very large, so the two of them never thought that there would be Leng Ye among these people. Meishuang, the iceberg beauty.


    The two couldn''t help but stare at her, with an expression that didn''t expect you to be such a Leng Meishuang.


    Leng Meishuang frowned, "We are both members of the Haotian League. In the past, our sect had some connections with the Jade Blood Sect. He is the best up-and-comer of this generation. What''s the problem with me exchanging an imprint with him?"


    Kucha hurriedly said, "No problem, no problem, it''s because Fellow Daoist Leng has the foresight.


    If he had known that he would have to rely on Lu Yiye today, he would have exchanged it that day, so as not to send a message now and have to go through someone else''s relay, which would take time and effort and not get timely feedback.


    He secretly made up his mind that the first thing he will do when he meets Lu Yiye is not to do anything else, but to exchange a brand first.


    "Here we come." Yun Lietian suddenly looked in a certain direction, and everyone looked together, and sure enough, they saw two streamers of light rushing towards this direction. In that direction, it was where the nearest Tianji Pillar was located. direction.

 Chapter 1175

    It is not a secret that Lu Ye can travel to various parts of the Blood Refining Realm via the Heavenly Mystery Pillar. After all, recently, the range of his activities has been too large, sometimes in the east, sometimes in the west, sometimes in the south, and sometimes in the world. Bei, without the help of the Tianji Pillar, it would be impossible to fly by himself to this level. Apart from him, there is no other Kyushu monk who has such power, and they all feel that they are worthy of the attention of the secrets, and the small stoves opened by the secrets are everywhere.


    Envy is not coming, and there is no need to envy, it is precisely because he has the ability to teleport with the help of the Tianji Pillar that he can support everywhere and assist the Kyushu monks to kill the Holy Seed.


    So as soon as they saw these two streamers of light coming from the direction where the Tianji Pillar was placed, the Divine Sea Realm present knew that Lu Ye was coming. As for why there are two streamers, it is impossible to know. Soon, the two beams of light fell in front of everyone, revealing their figures. One of them was Lu Ye, and the other was a man.


    -


    A man with a strong figure and strong bearing.


    "Yiye, you are here." Kucha quickly led the crowd to welcome you, looking forward to you for a long time.


    His enthusiasm made Lu Ye slightly astonished, and the other party''s address was obviously considered carefully.


    The name that Lu Ye heard the most was Lu Xiaoyou. After all, there was such a gap in age between the two, so it seemed that the only person who would call him Yiye was the head teacher.


    But I have to admit that such a title can easily bring the relationship closer to each other.


    "There was a delay on the way." Lu Ye responded.


    "This is..." Kucha looked at the burly man, and had a vague guess in his heart. He knew that this was one of the old seniors that Lu Ye had mentioned, but it was not clear which one it was.


    "Wu Dezhao." Wu Dezhao reported himself to his family, with his hands behind his back, with a majestic air.


    After thinking for a while, Kucha and the others understood this person''s background, and hurriedly saluted. Although they were all in the ninth level of the Divine Sea, they were all top-notch figures in Kyushu, but they could not be defeated by a strong man like Wu Dezhao. After all, it is still a little bit worse in front of the audience, so you can''t be disrespectful, and you don''t dare to be disrespectful.


    The fact that Lu Ye and Wu Dezhao could meet was a bit of a coincidence, and to a greater extent it was Wu Dezhao''s own plan.


    He is such a thug, knowing that Lu Ye will keep an eye on the Holy Seed, since he left the Holy Island that day, he has been heading north all the way to inquire about the whereabouts and whereabouts of the Holy Seed. He is not interested in ordinary blood races, he just wants to kill more saints, but he knows that it is difficult to kill saints with his own strength, so he still has to rely on Lu Ye''s ability.


    After hearing the news of the Holy Seed here, they immediately rushed towards the nearest Tianji Pillar. Sure enough, they waited for Lu Ye who was teleported over there, and immediately set off to this side together.


    Lu Ye naturally welcomed this very much. With Wu Dezhao''s assistance, it would be easier to kill the Holy Seed.


    What''s the situation now?" Lu Ye asked, he thought that the war had already started here, but on the way here, he mustered up his strength and drove fast all the way, but at this moment, it seems that the two sides did not fight, which is very strange. There are so many Kyushu monks Gathering here, it is impossible for the blood race of Panshi Holy Land to be ignorant. Logically speaking, Panshi Holy Land should have taken the initiative to attack long ago, because the more the delay, the more and more Kyushu monks will gather. Bloodlines are getting more and more disadvantaged.


    While Kucha was talking about the situation here, he naturally popped up the brand of his own battlefield imprint, interacted with Lu Ye, and other Divine Sea Realm saw this and followed suit.


    Lu Ye never refuses anyone who comes. He has experienced too many scenes like this recently. Every time he goes to support and kills the Holy Seed, a large number of Divine Sea Realm will come to interact with him.


    "There''s something wrong with the situation." "The news of the blood race" Lu Ye frowned,


    1


    No matter how slow the transmission is, they probably understand the current situation in the blood refinement world, and such shrinking is extremely unfavorable to them. What are they waiting for? Are there any other gathering places of blood races nearby?"


    "If you are worried that the blood race will have hidden reinforcements, then you don''t have to. We have spied eyeliner in this area of ??thousands of miles. If there is a large group of blood races coming, we will know as soon as possible." Kucha and others At any rate, they can be regarded as the old gods of the sea, and they are all characters who have fought for a lifetime.


    How could they not consider what Lu Ye was worried about?


    "We suspect that the reason why they don''t take the initiative to attack is that they know the difference in strength between each other, so they dare not attack rashly. They are waiting for us to launch an attack, so that they can take advantage of the geographical advantage.


    This explanation is a bit far-fetched, but it seems to be the only explanation.


    While everyone was talking here, suddenly spiritual power surged in the Panshi Holy Land, which had been calm and calm, filled with blood, and then a large number of blood race figures rushed out of it.


    There is also a mighty river of blood spreading out from the inside, sweeping towards the place where the Kyushu monks gather.


    "Meet the enemy!" Kucha roared angrily, and many Divine Sea Realm swayed and rushed towards the main formation.


    The blood clan''s attack started without any warning, but fortunately, the Kyushu cultivators had been preparing, so they wouldn''t be caught off guard. All of a sudden, the cultivators of both sides clashed with each other, and the fight was in full swing.


    "Boy, be careful, it seems to be aimed at you"" Wu Dezhao said in a condensed voice.


    Lu Ye nodded, "It should be


    It didn''t make sense that before he came, there had been no waves here. He had launched an attack just after he came. He had felt that the blood race was waiting for something, either for reinforcements, or for a specific enemy. An enemy who is regarded by the vampires as a serious threat


    Looking at the Kyushu monks today, only Lu Ye can get this honor. It''s just that Lu Ye couldn''t figure out why the blood clan relied on him to think he could deal with him here. He had some guesses in his heart, but whether it was true or not, he had to verify it himself.


    The figure soared into the sky, and Wu Dezhao and the two rushed towards the huge blood river. If there is no mistake, it should be the blood river of the holy seed, which should be displayed by the Panshi sage.


    At this moment, the river of blood was rolling, and a cultivator from Kyushu was accidentally involved in it for a while, and soon there was a shrill scream from it, obviously he was poisoned


    The river of blood danced endlessly, although there were killings, but not many, instead there was a provocative taste of claws and teeth.


    This made Lu Ye more and more affirmed the guess in his heart.


    Panshi Holy Land has been standing still, but immediately attacked after he arrived, even if he was waiting for him, there must be a trap for him in this river of blood!


    If things really went as he thought, then the blood race would probably lose money this time.


    So he crashed into the river of blood without fear, Wu Dezhao''s figure followed closely.


    After entering the Blood River, Lu Ye felt a strong force of restraint coming from all directions, and immediately felt certain, it seemed that his previous guess was indeed correct.


    Outside of the blood river, I can''t feel much, but when I entered the blood river, I immediately noticed the familiar aura.


    It was the breath of a certain holy species he encountered in the battle of the Divine Tower Sea before!


    The holy nature of that holy seed was so powerful that even he was suppressed by it. At that time, he realized that something was wrong, and immediately withdrew from the blood river with Jian Guhong and Wu Dezhao. The matter was rushed, and the other party didn''t react at that time, so they let them go smoothly. escaped from the river of blood.


    In fact, even if the other party reacted at the time, it was useless. Jian Guhong and Wu Dezhao teamed up, supplemented by another old senior in the blood river. With three enemies and one, we can''t say what will happen to the holy seed. It is better to keep Lu Ye safe. no problem.


    It''s just that once trapped in Blood Hanoi, Lu Ye will not be able to kill more Holy Seeds in the future.


    The one who appeared on this battlefield at this moment was the Holy Seed with a strong holy nature. He obviously knew that the fall of the Holy Seed had a great relationship with Lu Ye, and he also knew that Lu Ye was hunting around to kill the Holy Seed recently. ,


    So they set up a game on Panshi Holy Land to attract Lu Ye. Now that the fish has taken the bait, he has gained a lot of wisdom by eating a ditch. He activated the binding power of the blood river as soon as Lu Ye entered the blood river. He is confident that the suppression of Lu Ye by his sanctity can It was not only him who hunted Lu Ye, the nemesis of the Holy See, here in Blood Hanoi, but also the breath of another Holy Seed.


    It should be the owner of this place, the Holy Lord Panshi.


    The Holy Seeds will basically not join forces, because each other''s Holy Seeds are strong and weak, and it is easy to cause interference between the Holy Seeds when they do it. The weaker Holy Seeds


    There is no way for one party to exert its full strength.


    This is Lu Ye''s previous understanding of the Holy Seed. It''s not that someone told him so, but some of his own judgments.


    But now it seems that this judgment seems to have some problems


    Because at this moment, the Holy Lord Panshi and the Holy Seed with strong holiness are clearly in a state of joining forces, the master and the assistant are ups and downs in each other''s holiness, forming a very mysterious resonance.


    The holiness filled in the blood river is so strong that it surpasses the original level of the holy seed with strong holiness.


    It''s not as terrifying as adding each other, but it''s even better than the original holiness of that holy seed.


    It dawned on him that the opponent''s reliance was on this


    This guy''s sanctity was stronger than himself during the Shenquehai battle,


    So consciously, as long as he introduces himself into the blood river, he can flatten and round it at will. To be on the safe side, he even joins hands with Panshi Shengzun to resonate with each other''s holy nature, and the holy nature becomes stronger.


    And as long as you kill yourself here, the safety of the remaining saints in the blood refinement world will be greatly guaranteed. After all, even a top powerhouse like Jian Guhong Wu Dezhao can''t take advantage of them in a fight. half cheap.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help sighing, the more he got in touch with the blood race, the more he discovered things that he hadn''t noticed before.


    He has always thought that there is no possibility of joint cooperation between the Holy Seeds, but in fact, the Holy Seeds never need to join forces. This way of enhancing the Holy Seeds is only suitable for the internal fighting of the Holy Seeds. When fighting against the human race, such a joint effort It seems meaningless.

 Chapter 1176

    The intention of the Holy Seed of the Blood Race is obvious, which is to solve Lu Ye here with the suppression of the Holy Seed.


    If it was Lu Ye during the battle of Shenquehai, maybe he really wanted the opponent''s tricks. After all, his sanctity was indeed not as good as the opponent at that time. It''s hard. But now. In Xue Hanoi, the figures of the two blood saints were covering up with blood, one left and one right heading towards Lu Ye''s direction, with hatred bursting out in their respective eyes, and their expressions were determined.


    Now they all know that the death of the Holy Seed in the Blood Refining Realm is basically inseparable from Lu Ye. It can be said that this person is the strongest killer of the human race against the Holy Seed. In order to cut off this person, they are planning and waiting here. They didn''t hesitate to use their bodies as bait, and the situation developed as they expected, so all that remained was to kill this human race.


    As long as he gets rid of him, the Holy Seeds will have no more constraints.


    To be on the safe side, the two Holy Seeds even attacked together, only doing some restraint on Wu Dezhao''s blood skills.


    All of a sudden, the two figures had rushed to not far in front of Lu Ye, and each stretched out a hand to grab Lu Ye fiercely.


    Abnormal protrusion


    Amidst the bloody mist, the blood mist suddenly filled the air, turning into a river of blood coiled like a dragon on the side of Lu Ye, and the holy nature so powerful that it made people''s hearts fluctuate at this moment. Steady, the blood is surging.


    The saint who had encountered Lu Ye in the Shenquehai battlefield was slightly better, his saint nature was stronger, so facing this sudden impact, the suppression he received would be weaker.


    Panshi Shengzun can''t do it. His sanctity is only at the middle level among all the saints. He has never felt such a violent sanctity in this life. It can be said that this level of sanctity should not exist in this world at all. , no holy seed can accumulate holiness to such a high level. Under the turmoil of the blood, the binding force of the blood river also collapsed. The Panshan knife at Lu Ye''s waist was out of its sheath, and the knife flashed, and it slashed directly on the protruding arms of the two saints.


    Blood spattered, and two screams came out at the same time, as if bitten by a poisonous snake, the soul was in severe pain, and the two saints instinctively fled back almost at the same time.


    However, it was already too late. The blood river dragon that Lu Ye urged danced around and formed a strong binding force against them.


    Panshi Shengzun looked terrified, and the sudden change made him a little at a loss. According to their original plan, they could suppress the holy nature of this strange human race, so that they could join forces to take each other''s life. Not as expected, it was actually their two saints who were suppressed.


    Now that he is bound by the opponent''s blood river, he can''t escape for a while. Wu Dezhao even rushed out from the side brazenly, swinging a pair of old fists, hitting his body one after another.


    The fist is not fierce, but gives people a soft feeling, because there is not even a sound when the bombardment goes out.


    In just a short moment, I don''t know how many punches were swung, until the last punch was punched, and the Panshi sage fell and flew out.


    Barely standing still, the panic on Panshi Shengzun''s face has turned into horror. He stood stiffly on the spot, turned his head with difficulty, looked in the direction of his companion, and suppressed a low growl, "Run quickly, the words fell, and suddenly there was a wave of pain in his body." There was a burst of crackling explosions, as if firecrackers exploded in the body, the number of sounds was exactly the same as the number of punches Wu Dezhao punched.


    After a series of dense noises, the skin of Panshi Shengzun suddenly cracked, and his whole body exploded like a shattered porcelain, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    In the confrontation between lightning and flint, Panshi Shengzun was beaten to death by Wu Dezhao.


    Wu Dezhao was also a little surprised, because in his expectation, his set of boxing skills would probably be able to seriously injure the opponent. After all, even if the saint nature is suppressed, the strength of the physical body is still there, not just casually. He can kill him immediately, but he doesn''t have the sharp cutting ability like Jian Guhong. But the other party actually died just like that.


    Wu Dezhao immediately understood that this was not entirely his own ability


    It also has the effect of Lu Ye''s suppression. Lu Ye''s suppression is probably stronger than before. Only at this moment did the remaining Holy Seed come back to his senses, frightened and angry, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!


    He had just met Lu Ye in the Battle of the Divine Tower Sea. At that time, his sanctity was stronger than Lu Ye''s.


    INAT


    IIN


    0000SI


    How could the sanctity have such a terrifying improvement?


    All his plans are based on the premise that his own holy power can suppress the enemy. If this premise is not established, then this action is a joke.


    There is no time for him to think about anything anymore. After the death of the Holy Lord Panshi, the pressure he received suddenly became much greater. This is also normal. Originally, he joined hands with the Holy Lord Panshi and could achieve The strength of his body must exceed his original level, which means that he borrowed strength from the Panshi Shengzun.


    Now that His Holiness Panshi is dead, there is no one to rely on, and the sanctity will naturally return to its original level.


    And this sanctity, which could have been the best in the entire blood refining world, is not enough in front of Lu Ye today. The blood river became more and more violent, and even its size suddenly shrank. Taking this opportunity, Lu Ye quickly fused his own blood river with it, mainly because he was afraid that the other party would flee and melt the other party''s blood river. The enemy has no room to escape. Immediately afterwards,


    FAW


    Holding a knife, he rushed towards the opponent, Wu Dezhao was not to be outdone, and suddenly attacked from the other side.


    In the beginning of the war, the Holy Seed was in a panic. In the current situation, even if Lu Ye was the only one, he might not be able to be the opponent. At most, he could rely on his own strong physique to deal with Lu Ye, not to mention the need to deal with the martial arts call. Such a top-notch physique.


    He still had to resist, but in the end it was futile. After being slashed several times by Lu Ye with the Panshan knife, he became a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Especially effective against powerful enemies.


    Back then, Holy Venerable Mohai had his soul chopped into pieces like this, and he could not die with peace in his eyes.


    In such a fierce battle, the damage that Lu Ye can do to him is limited, at most it is the wound on the soul, but Wu Dezhao''s fist is something that even the Holy Seed dare not ignore, especially after being suppressed right now.


    In just a moment, the Holy Seed''s chest was sunken and covered in blood.


    His eyes were suddenly determined, and he rushed towards Lu Ye''s direction against Wu Dexuan''s storm-like attack, and the aura on his body began to become dangerous.


    Lu Ye and Wu De were summoned to see the situation, but they didn''t know what the Holy Seed was up to.


    It has to be said that the Blood Explosion Technique is a very disgusting secret technique. It can make the blood race choose to self-destruct when they know that they must die. It is very rogue. Wu Dezhao retreated immediately, while Lu Ye activated the blood technique while retreating, forming a series of restraining forces on the side of the blood saint, pressing down on the opponent with the power of the entire blood river.


    The actions of the Holy Seed of the blood race became difficult, and in the end it was difficult. At this moment, Lu Ye had retreated to the edge of the blood river.


    The next moment, a huge sound came out, and the entire blood river suddenly swelled a circle, and suddenly collapsed back.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts surged, and he checked carefully to make sure that the breath of the blood saint was gone from the blood river, so he took the blood river away and revealed his figure. Wu Dezhao glanced at him, making sure that Lu Ye was not missing any arms or legs, nodded slightly, and rushed straight to the most intense battlefield. While the two were fighting the Holy Seed here, the monks from Kyushu and the blood race from the Panshi Holy Land also confronted each other head-on.


    The blood races gathered here are not only the original blood races of the Panshi Holy Land, but also all the blood races in the surrounding tens of thousands of miles, and all the caves. They gathered here to keep warm, hoping to resist the attack of the Kyushu monks, but it was in vain after all.


    Once the saints of the two blood races die, it will be difficult for the remaining blood races to make any waves


    Lu Ye also rushed out, just like what he did every time before, only loitering around the battlefield, killing the enemy without incident, never targeting, and constantly mobilizing a layer of blood mist to linger around his body. In this way, wherever he goes, the strength of the blood race will drop instantly, the ninth-level Shenhai may only be able to display the strength of the fifth- and sixth-level at once, and the blood race at the second-level Shenhai may only It can display the strength of the real lake.


    As for the blood race below the Divine Sea Realm, they have truly become soft-legged shrimps, and the human monks who are against them only need to harvest as much as they want. This kind of suppression from the bloodline is something that the blood race cannot resist at all. Since the blood race was hatched from the blood fetus, the reverence for the sanctity has been engraved in the bones. The blood race is a peculiar race. Compared with the human race, this race has its own advantages, which are simply incomparable to the human race. They grow rapidly and know how to practice from birth. It can be said that almost every blood race is a natural monk.


    All these characteristics are envied and not possessed by the human race.


    But when one of these advantages suddenly turns into a flaw, it will be extremely fatal.


    The human race is indeed weak, and most of them are ordinary people who cannot practice for a lifetime. Even if they can practice, they have to accumulate their own strength little by little. In terms of innate advantages, they are not as good as the blood race, and in terms of physique and longevity, they are not as good as the monster race. But the human race is worse than the balance , has no obvious disadvantages, so it is difficult to be targeted.


    Maybe some human races will be targeted because of their own disadvantages, but the human race as a whole cannot be targeted by one method.


    The fierce battle gradually subsided, and on the outskirts of the Panshi Holy Land, corpses of blood races lay across, and blood gathered into a river.


    When the two holy lords died in battle, the blood races had lost their will to fight. Relatively speaking, the cultivators of Kyushu were in a strong momentum, and with the addition of Wu Dezhao and Lu Ye, the blood races would be easily wiped out. do.

 Chapter 1177

    Strictly speaking, the expedition of the Kyushu cultivation world to the blood refining world was not a fair war, because the Kyushu side had already planned and deployed it, but the blood refining world was completely unprepared.


    So even though there is almost no big difference between the two realms in terms of size and cultivator level, when the war broke out, the Blood Refining Realm was the one that was defeated like a mountain.


    Whether it was the battle of the Divine Tower Sea or the collision of monks from the two races in the Blood Refining Realm, the blood clan was at an absolute disadvantage.


    In the final analysis, there is no fairness in such a thing as war. This is the collision of two major realms, the struggle between two races, the human race has various advantages in intelligence, and there are many supports from Kyushu''s secrets, so it can be overwhelming, impossible block.


    Only one month since the expedition started, the Paradise of Paradise and even the various caves in the Blood Refining Realm, but all places where blood races gather have basically been wiped out, and the number of blood races in the entire Blood Refining World has dropped by as much as 70%.


    The blood races that are still alive are all panicked like bereaved dogs, running and hiding everywhere. How proud they were when they faced the human race in the past, how miserable and desolate they are now.


    The entire blood refinement world was turned upside down


    The escaping and hiding of the blood race undoubtedly made it more difficult for the human race to clear the blood refining world, but this situation was already expected. What the Kyushu monks need to do is to search for traces of the blood race, find them and kill them, so as to avoid future troubles .


    After another month, there were no large-scale battles in the entire blood refining world, and all the battles that took place were confrontations between small-scale forces. There are wounded vampires who want to attack the villages where the human races gather, and use blood food to supplement their own consumption and recover from their injuries, but whenever they show up, they will be discovered by the monks guarding the human race villages everywhere, and they will send messages from all directions. Soon, a large number of support came from all over the place.


    It can be said that in today''s blood refinement world, blood clans are like rats crossing the street. Anyone who dares to show their faces will inevitably be chased and intercepted by monks from Kyushu. The measure of leaving monks guarding various villages of the human race has largely avoided the loss of mortals.


    Before the expedition, the Kyushu monks did not expect that this war could be won so easily, and they all thought it was a fight between dragons and tigers. But looking at the overall situation, the largest battle in this expedition, that is, the battle in Shenquehai, even that one, was easily won because of reasonable deployment.


    After that battle, the Nine Corps of Kyushu set off from Shenquehai, and swept all the blood clans they encountered along the way northward. It can be said that wherever they passed, the situation could be calmed down.


    Right now, the elites of the Nine Corps have crossed the place where the two peaks of the Optimus Pillar and Jade Pillar have passed, and there is no one who can take the lead.


    This war of expedition to the blood refining world, only two months after the start of the war, seems to have entered the final stage, and it will not take long before all the blood races will be driven to extinction.


    Lu Ye is a little annoyed recently.


    Since the beginning of the war, his existence has been a trump card against the blood saints. After two months of hard work, his record has been outstanding. The number of saints hunted and killed by the deity and clones has exceeded hundreds. Wherever he haunts, there are always Bad luck for the Holy Seed.


    How many saints are there in the entire blood refining world?


    It can be said that there are not many remaining Holy Seeds left after hundreds of people died. But at this stage, it is not easy for him to hunt and kill the Holy Seeds. In two months, the blood race Holy Seeds who are still alive have basically sensed his existence, so almost all the Holy Seeds are hiding He, this made Lu Ye''s hunting journey difficult.


    Take the previous situation as an example, he received a summons and hurried to the place where the Holy Seed appeared, but the Holy Seed had long since disappeared, only a group of human monks who were attacked by the Holy Seed and suffered heavy casualties. team. The Holy Seeds have also learned to be smart, knowing the existence of such a nemesis as Lu Ye, so they never stay in a certain place for too long,


    Even


    Many are in a state of mobile hunting.


    Nowadays, there are Kyushu monks distributed all over the blood refinement world, with small teams or small groups as units. Even if there are Shenhai Realm in these small groups or small groups, they will not have much power to fight back after encountering the Holy Seed.


    The current situation is like this, it is not easy for Kyushu monks to find traces of the blood race,


    Because almost all the blood races were killed, even if there were fish that slipped through the net, there were not many of them, and all of them were hidden very deep, but the Holy Seeds wanted to find the traces of Kyushu monks, so they could find them casually Harvested.


    With the great strength of the Holy Seed, no team can fight against it without the top combat power of the human race. If the Holy Seeds are not removed, this expedition will not be a complete victory, because the existence of the Holy Seed at this level cannot be ignored.


    Today, Lu Ye received a summons again, and immediately rushed to the place where the Holy Seed was haunted by the transmission of the Tianji Pillar.


    He came very fast, but no matter how fast he came, it was not as fast as the killing of the Holy Seed. When he arrived at the place, the Kyushu monks who were attacked by the Holy Seed here were almost wiped out. Lu Ye saw a streak of blood from a distance. The light is fleeing into the distance.


    He immediately exploded a drop of blood essence, and urged the Blood Escape Technique to chase after the bloody escape, but he couldn''t catch it.


    The Holy Seeds are indeed far inferior to him in terms of the intensity of their holiness. Once confronted head-on, they will be suppressed by him, resulting in a decline in strength. But in terms of escape speed, everyone is in the same boat. How can Lu Ye chase after the other party? It''s just that the blood escape technique can''t take effect at the same time as Fengxing and Feiyi, so Lu Ye can only hang the fleeing holy seed from a distance.


    After chasing for a while, the Holy Seed suddenly plunged downwards, and then disappeared.


    When Lu Ye came to the place where he disappeared, he found that there was a pool of blood here.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Ye rushed into the pool of blood with a single leap. Half a day later, his figure emerged from another pool of blood thousands of miles away, with a slightly helpless expression on his face.


    Although he chased into the blood pool at the first time, the situation in the blood pool was not suitable for searching for the enemy, so there was no way to find the whereabouts of the holy species. After searching for a while in the underground blood river, he had no choice but to give up.


    This time the chase ended in failure again.


    He actually knew where the Holy Seeds had been hiding recently, it was nothing more than the underground river of blood.


    In the world of blood refining, as the entrance and exit of the underground blood river, blood pools are everywhere, and the holy seed has the ability to freely enter and exit the underground blood river. They only need to hide in the underground blood river, and he can practice even if he has great skills Get them out.


    Things get tricky.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that the biggest difficulty in this war would be the last of these Holy Seeds.


    He has to find a way to contain these Holy Seeds, but in the current situation, he really has no good way to deal with it for a while.


    A ray of light suddenly broke through the clouds and poured down. Lu Ye looked up, and saw that the thick clouds that had covered the sky for two months had obviously become much thinner. At his position, another piece of clouds broke open. Notch, there is sunshine.


    Since the Kyushu monks invaded the Blood Refining Realm that day, when Xiao Jiu confronted the will of heaven and earth in the Blood Refining Realm, the sky over the Blood Refining Realm has been covered with dark clouds and thundering.


    It has been like this for two months, and today there have been some changes.


    This is obviously a manifestation of Xiaojiu''s absolute upper hand in the will confrontation with the world of blood refinement. Maybe it won''t be long before the dark clouds in the sky will disappear.


    This is a good thing.


    Fighting at this level is very mysterious and cannot be intervened by manpower. In fact,


    No one knows exactly how the wills of heaven and earth are fighting. One of the most intuitive results is that the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world cannot send down the heavenly punishment on the invading Kyushu monks, which means that in the battle, the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world is in a state of being suppressed.


    Just when Lu Ye looked up at the ray of light shining in the sky, and was thinking about how to deal with the remaining holy seeds, a mysterious feeling suddenly arose in his heart. The induction was inexplicable and there was no sign, which made Lu Ye quite puzzled.


    But soon he noticed the abnormality, because not only the deity had a reaction, but also the avatar had a reaction. Following this feeling, it seems to be pointing to a certain direction, and there seems to be some kind of power guiding him to live in that direction.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help becoming vigilant.


    If in Kyushu, such a mysterious induction is likely to be the guidance of the heavenly secret, but here is the blood refinement world, such an induction seems a bit unusual.


    He hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and tapped on the mark on the battlefield, and called Xiao Jiu softly. After receiving a response, he informed the matter and asked about the situation.


    Xiao Jiu responded, "If I were looking for you, I would use the battlefield imprint and not use this kind of imitation method.


    "Then the situation is now"


    "You have guesses, why ask me


    1.00


    Lu Ye understood that this feeling was the will of the world from the blood refining world. In other words, it was the will of the world from the blood refining world that was guiding him. Lu Ye was really at a loss now. It is not a problem that the will of the world in the blood refinement world will send down such a guide. After all, the will of the world in this world is not strong and clear enough, so he cannot communicate directly with people like Xiaojiu. He could only use this seemingly mysterious, but actually helpless method, which could also be regarded as an instinctive response of the will of the world in the blood refinement world.


    But the key question is... he is a human race, what does it mean that the will of the world in the blood refinement world sent him this shred of guidance?


    Even the doppelg?nger sensed it.


    Just when he was thinking hard, there was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint. He quickly checked and found that it was the second senior sister who sent a message.


    "Is there a situation?" Lu Ye asked quickly, instinctively thinking that the second senior sister had found traces of the Holy Seed, and started to set off while speaking, rushing towards the nearest Tianji Pillar.


    "Junior Sister Lan has sensed something here, which seems to be pointing in a certain direction, she doesn''t quite know what''s going on, please ask me to ask you.

 Chapter 1178

    After a while, Lu Ye ended the communication with the second senior sister and stood there thinking.


    When the sun broke through the clouds and sprinkled the first ray of sunshine after two months in this area, the will of the world in the blood refining world sent a trace of guidance to his main body, clone, and even Lan Qiyue. .


    What is certain is that no matter the avatar of the deity, or the guidance felt by Lan Qiyue, they all point to the same direction.


    This is very intriguing.


    Creatures have the instinct to survive, and so does the will of heaven and earth. The will of heaven and earth in the blood refinement world is far less clear and strong than Xiao Jiu, so even if he has the advantage on the home court, Xiao Jiu suppresses him everywhere in the battle, and he cannot deal with the intruders in this world. Kyushu monks sent down punishment from heaven.


    But today, this kind of suppression has undoubtedly become more thorough, because the pitch-black clouds that manifest the heavenly power in this world are no longer complete.


    If the situation continues like this, the will of the world in the blood refining world will definitely not be able to make any waves, and will be eaten to death by Xiao Jiu after all. So it is instinctively looking for change, the guidance of the Silk Model Lake, that is, the way it seeks change is to use the creatures in this world to make the final resistance. The target is the Holy Seeds of the Blood Refining Realm


    ,


    But because the will of the heaven and earth in this world is not clear enough, there is no way to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and we can only give this guidance to all holy creatures.


    This is why his main body, clone and even Lan Qiyue are all at the same time.


    one


    The root of the sense of time.


    In other words, he and Lan Qiyue have a feeling that the Holy Seeds of the Blood Race are also worthy of this great change in the realm. The lives of these people have suffered heavy casualties, and even the Holy Seeds are almost extinct in the early stage. Once the Holy Seeds Sensing this guidance, they will naturally make appropriate choices. Lu Ye''s thoughts gradually became clear, and he had a vague insight into the truth of the matter. Raising his hand to touch the mark on the battlefield, he sent a message in all directions, and at the same time flew forward according to the feeling in his heart.


    Recently, he has been worrying about how to solve the remaining Holy Seeds smoothly. There has been no good solution, because once the Holy Seeds hide in the underground blood river, it will be impossible to find them. Many times, he They all chased down the Holy Seed to the blood pool, but lost track of each other. Who would have thought that when sleepiness came, someone would send a pillow, and the guidance of this mold lake from the will of the blood refinement world came at just the right time.


    This time he did not use the Tianji Pillar to teleport, because he was not sure where the induction point of Namo Lake was, so he could only fly there. In order to rush to the place as soon as possible, he even exploded the blood essence to activate the blood escape technique. Of course, this state cannot last long. Although he has a lot of blood essence in reserve now, the blood escape technique consumes more than just the blood essence , as well as its own background.


    At the same time as he was leaving, the top powerhouses of the human race who were searching for the remaining traces of the Holy Seed all over the Blood Refining Realm also set off from various locations and gathered towards Lu Ye''s location after receiving the news. This flight took a full ten days before Lu Ye finally arrived at the end of the journey. The summit of Yuzhu Peak


    As one of the two highest peaks in the blood refining world, the existence of Yuzhu Peak is very iconic, and it is not difficult to find. Its location is just one-third of the blood refining world from north to south. If you look down, Yuzhu Peak is on the right side of the center line of the entire boundary.


    This place is always cold and windy, covered with snow, and its environment is so cruel that even blood races are reluctant to set foot here.


    When Lu Ye set off from the northern border to the southern border, he crossed Qingtian Peak and never came to Yuzhu Peak.


    When approaching this place thousands of miles away, Lu Ye had already constructed the concealment and breath-holding spiritual pattern to bless his body,


    , all the way quietly


    Touching towards the peak. When he finally reached the peak, he fixed his eyes and immediately confirmed that his previous guess was correct.


    The guidance of the model lake that descended from the will of the world in the blood refinement world is indeed aimed at all the saints, because at this time and here, there are already three figures of the saints gathered together, standing together at this moment, the divine thoughts are frequently surging, and they do not know that they are communicating what.


    Lu Ye didn''t show up rashly. This is a good opportunity to wipe out all the remaining Holy Seeds. Now under his guidance, the top powerhouses of Kyushu are gathering here. Before the net is formed, the Holy Seeds When there is no gathering, it is naturally not appropriate to startle the snake.


    The will of the world in the Blood Refining Realm has no intelligence, and its guidance is just a survival instinct, so it would never have thought that its guidance would bring disaster to the remaining Holy Seeds.


    Lu Ye hid his figure, restrained his aura, looked around for a while, and then approached in one direction. The entire peak was covered with thick snow, except for one location, which was where the blood pool was.


    There is a blood pool on the top of Yuzhu Peak, and the scale of this blood pool is larger than all the blood pools Lu Ye has ever seen. The blood inside it is surging, and there is a strong bloody smell. .


    He stopped a hundred feet away from the blood pool, completely dormant. The reason for choosing this position is naturally to cut off the retreat of the Holy Seeds. Now the Holy Seeds like to hide in the underground blood river, so that he can''t easily find them.


    If the plan here goes well enough, the location of the blood pool here will inevitably become the first choice for the Holy Seed to escape. When the time comes, he needs to block this pool of blood and cut off the retreat of the Holy Seeds.


    Before going into hibernation, he delivered an accurate message to the outside world for the last time. As time passed, the heavy snow fell, and there were one after another sound of piercing the air coming from all directions, all of which were holy seeds rushing over from all directions, and some holy seeds even emerged directly from the underground blood river and showed their faces in the blood pool. Lu Ye observed silently, secretly surprised, because he found that the number of holy seeds still alive in the blood refinement world was more than he expected. He originally thought that there were at most a dozen or so remaining Holy Seeds, and maybe even fewer, but in fact, there are nearly twenty Holy Seeds gathered here at this moment, and this is obviously not all.


    The scene of so many saints gathering here is extremely astonishing, because the saints will not meet each other easily, except of course when they are besieging the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    With so many saints gathered in one place, once a big battle breaks out, Lu Ye may not need to come forward, and their holiness will interfere with each other. At that time, except for the most holy saint will not be affected, other The strength that the Holy Seed can display must be discounted.


    One after another, the Holy Seeds gathered again, but the number was not much. These Holy Seeds undoubtedly rushed over from farther away. They gathered together and communicated with each other to find out the truth about that trace of guidance, but they had no clue.


    Lu Ye, who was hiding in the dark, vaguely sensed the oppressive atmosphere.


    He didn''t know what these holy seeds were waiting for, and he didn''t know why the will of the blood refinement world gathered them here.


    Apart from the hint of guidance he sensed at the beginning, he has no more senses.


    This is the same for the Holy Seeds gathered here. They were all guided to gather here, but as for why they came here, no one can explain clearly.


    Lu Ye continued to lie dormant. Through contact with the outside world, he had confirmed that the top powerhouses of the human race had arrived nearby, ready to fight, and could strike at any time.


    The Holy Seeds started to argue.


    They have been discussing the truth of that thread of guidance. They thought that other holy species would know something, but everyone was at a loss. Some of the Holy Seeds feel that this is a hidden guidance, so they should continue to wait. As long as they wait, they will naturally understand.


    However, the Holy Seed feels that it is not safe for everyone to gather here for a long time. There is a Holy Seed Nemesis on the Human Race side. More Holy Seeds remained silent, did not express their opinions, and only listened.


    As a result, the scene became lively, and the sage began to fluctuate amidst the noise, but it was not to the extent of fighting. Now that the saints know that there are not many blood races alive in the entire blood refinement world, these saints are probably The blood race continues the last hope, and if they want to continue to live, it is difficult to start any more disputes.


    In the noisy room, Lu Ye couldn''t stand it anymore, and a message came out, "Do it!"


    At this point in time, all the holy seeds that should come have already arrived. Even if there are a few holy seeds that are far away, the number may not be many. The encirclement has been formed. As long as these holy seeds are destroyed here, the overall situation of this expedition will be settled. In case of long nights and dreams, it is naturally not appropriate to wait.


    Not a moment after the news came out, there were powerful and concentrated auras flying from all directions.


    The Holy Seeds noticed it immediately, looked around in panic, and suddenly changed their faces.


    "This is a trap!" the Holy Seed exclaimed.


    Judging from the aura they felt, there were hundreds of strong people dispatched by the human race this time, including not only those seniors with top strength, but also the ninth-layer realm who rushed over after receiving the news.


    This is a battle against the Holy Seeds, and cultivation bases below the ninth level are not qualified to participate in it, so in terms of the lineup, the hundreds of people in Kyushu are all ninth level, but their strengths vary. Forget it, such a powerful force is enough to destroy the holy seeds gathered here. The Holy Seeds were filled with shock and anger. They never expected that they would fall into a trap aimed at them when they felt the guidance gathered here. This is completely unreasonable. It must be the will of the world in the blood refining world to let them be guided by induction. How could the will of the world in the blood refining world become the accomplice of the human race?


    I can''t figure it out, and I don''t have time to think about it.


    They are not afraid of ordinary human monks, even those top powerhouses, they have the ability to resist, what they are afraid of is the Holy Seed nemesis!

 Chapter 1179

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.


    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Pom pom pom pom pom pom!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan Tong Kong shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses can be killed by the immune system, but... what about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"


    "Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Peng!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts.


    "I''m just in control, not part of the Dao of Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, a [congenital fetus] Soul body]!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless man..."


    Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook her head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Strength! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the clone, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"


    "All right!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Pom pom pom pom pom pom!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    In the roar of filial piety, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored.


    "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... Only when the power is concentrated on one person can it be possible to reach the apex, truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Pum-pum-pum!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A ray of blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Peng!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s hole shrinks.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted.


    The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the clone on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again, and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s the same emotion...Emotion controls you, how can you defeat me and not be controlled by me?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and he grabbed lightly with his palm.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Feeling his decisiveness, the ruthless man shrank, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Peng!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said calmly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward.


    Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level..."


    Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our bravery and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save someone, can you do it?" arrive?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    /

 Chapter 1180

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.


    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Pom pom pom pom pom pom!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan Tong Kong shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses can be killed by the immune system, but... what about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"


    "Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Peng!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts.


    "I''m just in control, not part of the Dao of Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, a [congenital fetus] Soul body]!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless man..."


    Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook her head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Strength! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the clone, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"


    "All right!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Pom pom pom pom pom pom!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    In the roar of filial piety, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored.


    "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... Only when the power is concentrated on one person can it be possible to reach the apex, truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Pum-pum-pum!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A ray of blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Peng!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s hole shrinks.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted.


    The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the clone on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again, and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s the same emotion...Emotion controls you, how can you defeat me and not be controlled by me?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and he grabbed lightly with his palm.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Feeling his decisiveness, the ruthless man shrank, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Peng!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said calmly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward.


    Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level..."


    Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our bravery and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save someone, can you do it?" arrive?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    /

 Chapter 1181

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire.


    The remaining six emperors also used their own means.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Pom pom pom pom pom pom!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan Tong Kong shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses can be killed by the immune system, but... what about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"


    "Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Peng!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts.


    "I''m just in control, not part of the Dao of Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, a [congenital fetus] Soul body]!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless man..."


    Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook her head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Strength! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the clone, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"


    "All right!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Pom pom pom pom pom pom!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    In the roar of filial piety, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored.


    "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... Only when the power is concentrated on one person can it be possible to reach the apex, truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Pum-pum-pum!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A ray of blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Peng!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s hole shrinks.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted.


    The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the clone on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again, and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s the same emotion...Emotion controls you, how can you defeat me and not be controlled by me?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and he grabbed lightly with his palm.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Feeling his decisiveness, the ruthless man shrank, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Peng!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said calmly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward.


    Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level..."


    Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our bravery and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled faintly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save someone, can you do it?" arrive?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    /

 Chapter 1182

    Suddenly, even if the strong fighters in Kyushu have rich fighting experience, they have never encountered such a treacherous thing. After a long battle, the blood giant''s offensive is extremely monotonous, nothing more than punching and waving, although its movements are getting faster and faster. But it doesn''t seem too difficult to dodge.


    So no one thought that this guy could regenerate two arms.


    The new arms of the blood giant stretched out


    , one clenched into a fist, and the other turned into a palm, attacking in two directions.


    The position of the fist bombardment is the location of several Dharma Cultivators, including Zhangjiao and Yue Ji, because during the siege during this period, the methods used by the Dharma Cultivators were the most ferocious. Giants will naturally give priority to solving them.


    But the direction grabbed by the palm is impressively where Lu Ye is. No matter how flawed its intelligence is, it can still perceive the powerful sanctity in Lu Ye''s body. Maybe it doesn''t understand why Lu Ye didn''t listen to the call and merge with it , but the desire for holy blood comes from instinct, so it will stare at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was standing at the outer circle of the battlefield. It wasn''t that he flinched before the battle, but that all the people present were his seniors. Therefore, in this kind of battle, the seniors were protecting him consciously or unconsciously. Him, don''t let him lean too far.


    When the palm came, the figures in front saw that the situation was not good, and launched a few offensive attacks, but they couldn''t stop them at all.


    When Long Bai dodged to dodge, he did not forget to remind Lu Ye, "Run!"


    Of course Lu Ye would run. He had been paying attention to the changes in the blood giant''s sanctity, and vaguely guessed that when its sanctity surpassed his own, there would be some changes. Coupled with its position outside, there was room to dodge. When the big hand that covered the sky and the ground grabbed it, he had already fled backwards, avoiding the huge bloody hand dangerously, but the wind that rolled up still made him unstable, which shows the power of this grab If he were to be directly caught like this, Lu Ye estimated that he would not be able to escape no matter what, and there would be a high probability that he would be pinched to death by the blood giant one by one.


    There was no danger on his side, but the situation on the other side was not so good. Faced with the suddenly bombarding fist, several Dharma cultivators hurriedly used various means to resist, some sacrificed defensive spirit treasures, and some activated protective spells.


    But in the face of this devastating offensive, any defense is futile.


    The light of the spirit treasure was dim, the protective spells were shattered, and under the violent bombardment, several figures flew out like kites, and the breath of blood in their mouths was fading. surge.


    With two swishing sounds, the blood giant''s armpits sprouted two more arms, and then bombarded in two directions.


    Not only that, but in the large and small bloody vortexes on its body surface, many bloody lights suddenly appeared, which turned into bloody attacks and shot out in all directions.


    In an instant, the blood giant''s strength was at full strength. Although its huge figure still seemed clumsy, all kinds of treacherous methods made the powerful human race feel embarrassed.


    Everyone is avoiding, and the occasional counterattack is futile, and the situation suddenly becomes extremely unfavorable for the human race.


    Originally, when its sanctity was not stronger than Lu Ye, the Kyushu monks still had the initiative to attack, but when its sanctity was stronger than Lu Ye, it seemed to have got rid of an invisible shackle, and there was no one left. What can limit the display of its strength.


    What makes Lu Ye feel the most heavy is that its sanctity is still improving as if there is no end


    But Lu Ye knew that this was impossible. There are two sources of the blood giant''s sanctity, one is the fusion of more than twenty blood saints, and the other is the holy blood contained in the blood gushing out of the underground blood river, so It must have a limit, but right now, it has not reached its limit


    He had withdrawn from the battlefield, and was only watching from a little distance, not because he was timid to fight, but because he wanted to focus on the changes in the blood giant''s sanctity. On the Yuzhu Peak, the bloody light flickered in the sky,


    Terran monk''s


    The figure flitted back and forth, looking extremely lively, but in fact it was dangerous at every step.


    Fortunately, the monks participating in the battle were all at the ninth level of the Divine Sea. With the cooperation and coordination with each other, they could still deal with the blood giant for the time being, but it would be difficult to say after a long time.


    This kind of maneuvering needs to consume one''s own strength, but the time is too long


    , The monks consume a lot of energy, and any negligence may fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    The attack of the blood giant not only has the six-armed attack and the shooting of blood light, but also the invisible and invisible impact of the soul. Relatively speaking, this is hard to defend against.


    These divine soul impacts all come from the heads of the holy seeds on its body. Those heads that are inlaid on it like sarcoma, which seem to have not been fully fused, still retain the power of the divine souls of the holy seeds during their lifetime. They cannot directly participate at this moment. The battle situation, but the power of the soul is not hindered.


    This means that the enemies facing the Kyushu monks are not only a blood giant, but also include more than 20 powerful holy-seed spirits.


    "Who can come up with a charter, it''s not an option to go on like this," someone yelled angrily.


    This kind of situation where you can only be beaten and cannot fight back has not been encountered for many years. Everyone feels aggrieved, but there is nothing they can do. The key is that this situation is destined to not last for too long.


    But at this moment, whoever can come up with any regulations is trying to dodge the blood giant''s mad attack, and also protect his own soul, so as not to be disturbed by the holy seeds.


    It can be said that these top powerhouses in Kyushu are wandering on the verge of life and death all the time, and thrills are no longer enough to describe their situation. "Boy Yiye, do you see any tricks? If not, we have to withdraw." Long Bai shouted loudly.


    Therefore, among the people, Lu Ye was the most leisurely, because he jumped out of the battle circle after avoiding the blood giant''s blow, and kept observing secretly. Lu Ye is the best at dealing with the Holy Seeds. In the past two months, the hundreds of Holy Seeds who died under his hands are the best record. Moreover, in Kyushu before, he also turned the tide in the insect tide in the Zerg Great Secret Realm. experience.


    So seeing Lu Ye secretly watching, Long Bai felt that there was something going on, so he asked.


    This situation, if even Lu Ye has no way to deal with it, then everyone really can only retreat first, and they can''t really fight a life-and-death battle with the blood giant here.


    Judging from the current situation, the blood giant is indeed strong enough, so powerful that even hundreds of them can''t do anything.


    But after all, it has not exceeded the limit of the world''s heritage. The size and heritage of the Blood Refining Realm are almost the same as those of Kyushu. The Blood Giant was born here. In terms of strength alone, it has not yet broken through the realm of the Divine Sea Realm, because this realm is not enough to give birth to stronger existences. It is also the fundamental reason why Kyushu monks can barely deal with it. If the blood giant is really an existence that has completely surpassed the Divine Sea Realm, and everyone present counts as one, I''m afraid no one will try to run away.


    This is not the nest of the Zerg Great Secret Realm, and they are not trapped. If they really want to escape, there is no problem.


    As for what to do in the future, it can only be considered in the long run. It may be a way to recruit a large army to encircle and suppress, but it may not be feasible. I''m afraid I can''t even get close.


    "Hold on a little longer," Lu Ye shouted loudly.


    Long Bai''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, although Lu Ye didn''t give him any clear answer, just this sentence made him feel that this kid might have some knowledge.


    The fierce battle was especially fierce, but from the perspective of the situation, it was the blood giant who attacked frantically, and the Kyushu monks fled in all directions.


    Lu Ye is still observing. The good news is that the improvement of the blood giant''s sanctity is greatly declining. Although it is still improving, the speed is not as good as before.


    This also means that the holy blood in its body has almost been fused and refined, so even if it can still improve, it is almost reaching a limit.


    Lu Ye took a long breath!


    This situation is exactly what he was waiting for and what he expected to see. If the blood giant''s holy performance continues to increase endlessly, then this battle is really impossible to fight, and he can only withdraw first, as Long Bai said. .


    "Seniors, wait a moment, I will come as soon as I go


    Lu Ye left behind a word and fled outside.


    No one knew where he was going or what he was going to do at this critical juncture, but everyone knew that when Lu Ye returned, it might be the time for a life-and-death battle with the blood giant.


    Unavoidable


    When he got up, those who dealt with him became more and more careful.


    If you are not careful at this time, if you are killed and injured by the blood giant, it will be too bad.


    Lu Ye flew straight for two hundred miles, and then stopped. This position has already left the battlefield on the top of Yuzhu Peak, but when he looked back, he could still see the fierce battle over there. Many bloody lights pierced the sky, almost Can break through clouds.


    Lu Ye started to set up the array, which was the teleportation array


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from here, the avatar wearing the red dragon battle suit and the sword gourd hanging from his waist stopped galloping and began to form formations.


    Since Lu Ye realized that the key to today''s battle is to suppress the sanctity of the blood giant, the avatars began to rush to the factory here.


    Through the transit of the nearby Tianji Pillar, it won''t take long for the avatar to rush to the battlefield. It''s just that the current time is tight, so the deity will run out to meet the avatar. The purpose is to save time as much as possible. In just a moment, the teleportation array in front of the deity''s avatar was properly arranged, and the avatar stepped into the formation, urging spiritual power to pour into it, and the figure disappeared under the distortion of space.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of the deity.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed down on the avatar, and in the next moment, the avatar melted away and only the red dragon suit and the sword gourd fell to the ground.


    However, the deity''s body was shaken, and the huge holiness was injected into his body, which made his blood surge and his spiritual power surged for a while.

 Chapter 1183

    More than two months ago, when the Kyushu army rushed into the blood refinement world, Lu Ye condensed his own clone, and he has never recovered it. It''s not that he has no skill, but it''s just not necessary.


    In the past two months, the deity hunted and killed the saints everywhere, and the avatars were also not idle. Although the avatars were much inferior in number, there were more than 30 saints killed by the avatars.


    The holy blood left by those holy seeds after death, the avatars naturally did not let go, and all of them were integrated into the body.


    However, in terms of refining, the avatar is not as convenient as the deity, because the foundation of the avatar''s existence is just a root of the talent tree, and there is not enough talent tree fuel, so in the process of refining the holy blood, the avatar only needs to The sanctity is preserved, and the huge energy contained in the holy blood is excluded, so as not to affect the performance of the avatar''s strength.


    In other words, the avatar also has extremely powerful sanctity. Although it is much inferior to the deity, it is also a height that the blood saints will never be able to achieve.


    Now that the avatar returned and merged with the deity, the powerful sanctity was also brought into the main body. Lu Ye felt that his sanctity had improved by leaps and bounds in an instant, and even his own spiritual power was surging endlessly. This kind of holy strength is stronger than the blood giant, and it will take some fighting to know. If it is stronger than the opponent, then it is expected to win today''s battle. If it is still inferior to the opponent, then it can only retreat first.


    At that time, Lu Ye must go deep into the underground blood river, search for more holy blood, and improve his sanctity, until one day he can suppress the blood giant, and it will be the time for Kyushu monks to attack it.


    But Lu Ye could faintly feel that in terms of holiness, he probably surpassed the blood giant at this moment. His holiness came from more than a hundred blood saints. No matter how powerful the blood giant is, it should be too unable to reach this level


    Putting away the Chilong battle suit and sword gourd that fell on the ground, Lu Ye turned around and rushed towards the top of Yuzhu Peak.


    The battle here has obviously become more intense. On the outskirts of the battlefield, several figures fell down and sat down, looking as if they were healing their wounds.


    It took less than a stick of incense from Lu Ye''s departure to his return


    A


    Several people have been injured, and judging from their appearance, the injuries are not serious. This is inevitable, with blood giants like


    Once hit, it''s basically not a minor injury


    There is a confrontation,


    Unless protected properly or physically strong.


    Everyone noticed Lu Ye''s going back and forth, and all of a sudden, everyone paid attention to it. They all wanted to know what Lu Ye could do to turn the situation around.


    Then they saw a sea of ??blood spread out, like a cloud of blood covering the huge Yuzhu Peak, in an instant, the battlefield was dark.


    A surprising scene appeared. When the sea of ??blood spread out, the blood giant''s movements obviously froze a lot, and its offensive was not as fierce and sharp as before.


    In the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye was sure.


    As I expected, now in the comparison of sanctity, I have the advantage, and the advantage is quite large, which has caused a considerable degree of suppression on the blood giant. Its movements have become slower and its offensive has become weaker. Obvious symptoms.


    Many powerhouses in Kyushu have been waiting for this opportunity, and now that the opportunity has come, how can they be relentless?


    They mobilized their means one after another, and attacked the blood giant from all directions as they did at the beginning, and the mighty power that could destroy mountains and seas hit the blood giant, blood splattered and disturbed one after another.


    Some monks even directly attacked those heads of the Holy Seed. These heads are urging the power of the soul to interfere with everyone all the time.


    For a while, the scene was fierce and the battle was amazing.


    In the previous battle with the blood giant, the most uncomfortable thing for the cultivators of Kyushu was that they had no chance to use their attack methods at all, because the opponent''s attacks were too sharp and dense, and they could only dodge and resist with all their strength. Such a battle is impossible. possibility of winning. But it''s different now. Although the blood giant is still attacking, the Kyushu monks are not idle either. As long as they can attack the opponent, there is hope of winning.


    of Guild Wars


    In the middle, Long Bai laughed loudly, "My boy, I knew you were capable!


    Although he wasn''t quite sure why Lu Ye could suppress the blood giant after going out and returning, but this suppression was obviously related to that wonderful sanctity.


    As a human race, you can''t realize the existence of sanctity at all. Only the blood race can feel this invisible power. Lu Ye''s current situation is not very good. The blood giant has clearly sensed the source of the suppression, so many attacks are aimed at him.


    Many wonderful blood techniques that came out from the vortex of the blood giant''s body entered into his blood sea one after another, trying to kill him. What Lu Ye could do was to constantly move around in the blood sea, changing his position, At the same time, he mobilized the power of the sea of ??blood to block many attacks from that attack. During the fierce battle, the heads of the holy seeds inlaid on the blood giants were blown off one after another. Without the interference of these many soul attacks, the attacks of the Kyushu monks became more and more violent.


    Even the few monks who were still healing in the distance rejoined the battle group and used their methods.


    The situation seemed to be going well, but in fact everyone tensed up, because even in a state of being suppressed, the attack of the blood giant should not be underestimated. end.


    Only those at the ninth level of the Divine Sea can do this kind of thing. Their cultivation base is a little weaker, and they can''t survive for long in such a fierce battlefield. The blood giant should have no actual body. Its body is purely condensed by a huge blood river, so even if countless attacks hit it continuously, it is impossible to cause actual damage to it.


    The many pits that were punched can be restored in an instant. But this kind of recovery is what the Kyushu monks who will consume the blood giant''s heritage are doing now, which is to continue to consume it until it is completely wiped out!


    The effect is more obvious because everyone can clearly perceive that the size of the blood giant is shrinking, which is a sign of the consumption of foundation. Even so, everyone has no idea whether they can win in the end, because while the blood giant''s background is being consumed, the strength of the Kyushu monks is also being consumed.


    This is destined to be a war of attrition, even if the Kyushu monks now have an absolute upper hand on the scene, the final victory depends on who can persist more.


    The blood giant''s six arms are constantly waving, and the blood technique is constantly being cast. The huge body is full of strength. Even without the help of the soul power displayed by the heads of the holy seeds, it is an unshakable existence in a short time. When it waved its fist in one direction again, two sword lights suddenly bloomed, and then spun alternately, like a spinning top, it greeted that fist.


    The huge fist slammed on the sword light, but it didn''t disperse the sword light. Instead, the rotating sword light went up along its arm, and huge gullies were cut out of the bloody arm where it passed.


    At first glance, the blood giant''s arm seemed to be covered with a sword ring with a strong sword spirit.


    The sword intent soared into the sky, and even the sea of ??blood belonging to Lu Ye above was turbulent.


    In an instant, the sword circle rushed to the upper arm of the blood giant, and the sword light scattered, revealing two figures on the left and right.


    They are the two generations of sword masters of Beixuan Sword Sect, the one on the left is Jian Guhong, and the one on the right is Mu Suifeng.


    Although the ages of the two people lived far apart, they belonged to the same inheritance after all, and the swordsmanship and the true meaning of swordsmanship that they can display are also inherited in the same strain. When their figures were revealed, the two of them waved their long swords in unison and slashed fiercely in the direction where the other was. Their movements were in unison as if they were looking in a mirror.


    When the sky-shocking sword light burst out, a huge arm snapped off at the root, and fell down with a bang, but before it hit the ground, it had already collapsed into bloody water.


    There seems to be a rain of blood in the sky...


    The explosive strike of the two sword masters seemed simple, but in fact it was a blow with all their strength. After cutting off that sword, the figures of both of them froze uncontrollably slightly.


    Of course, the blood giant wouldn''t just be beaten and not fight back. In the vortex in front of his chest, all kinds of blood skills suddenly formed, and he shot towards the two of them.


    There was a roar, and Meng Jie''s body suddenly burst into golden light, and he did not know what escapism was used, and he came behind Jian Guhong and Mu Suifeng in a flash, before he could take them away,


    It just kicked up and sent the two sword masters flying out.


    Immediately afterwards, he bowed his body, and his back was covered with golden light, as if he was carrying a large golden shield.


    Many blood techniques bombarded the golden shield, and in the blink of an eye, the golden shield became dull and was about to shatter.


    But Meng Jie is not a fool, how could he stand still and fly forward with the force of those attacks.


    "Be careful" someone exclaimed.


    Meng Jie immediately felt bad, but before he could do anything, the sky suddenly darkened because of Lu Ye''s sea of ??blood, and a huge bloody slap slapped him.


    This top body cultivator who was born in a righteous family was like a fly. He was directly slapped and landed on the top of Yuzhu Peak. The spiritual peak trembled, and a huge crater appeared on the ground.


    Before it was over, the blood giant raised his foot again, aimed at the spot where Meng Jie had fallen, and stepped on it. Looking at that posture, he would not give up until he killed Meng Jie.


    Fortunately, there were other monks to restrain them, so the blood giant didn''t step on the ground.


    Wuchang''s figure flickered and came to the place where Meng Jie fell, dragged his blood-covered companion out of the big pit, took a closer look, and felt relieved, "It''s good if you don''t die.


    Meng Jie held back his breath for a long time before he could catch his breath. He felt that countless bones had been broken all over his body. Even with his strong physique, he was almost reduced to a serious injury when he was slapped head-on by the blood giant.

 Chapter 1184

    The severed arm of the blood giant grew back, as if completely uninjured. But everyone is keenly aware that with the growth of this arm, the size of the blood giant has shrunk significantly.


    The rebirth of the severed arm is obviously consuming its foundation, and the consumption is not usually large.


    This made everyone''s eyes brighten. There was no communication. Everyone present was a battle-tested generation, so they naturally knew what to do at this time.


    So they attacked the blood giant''s six arms one after another, and some attacked the blood giant''s legs and head in a new way, and the scene became more lively than before.


    In the previous battle, because of the consideration of each other''s consumption, the Kyushu monks were somewhat restrained when they shot, for fear that the consumption would be too great to wear the blood giant. If this is the case, then this battle may end in the failure of the Kyushu camp.


    But right now, they have nothing to hold back, because they have found a way to kill the enemy better.


    The blood giant probably didn''t expect that the six arms were originally its unique advantage, but now they have become the key to victory for the Kyushu monks.


    Instantly. Hundreds of Kyushu''s top powerhouses were divided into nine battle groups. Each greeted a certain arm or thigh and neck of the blood giant.


    The body repair soldiers rushed forward, attracting the blood giant''s attention. Resisting the fierce counterattack of the blood giant, the others urged the power of the secret technique and spiritual treasure, and used their methods to their heart''s content.


    The loud bangs continued, and the colorful rays of light flew together.


    Under such a situation, even the blood giant was a little tired of resisting. It concentrated all its energy on fighting against the attacks of the Kyushu powerhouses, and Lu Ye suddenly became relaxed.


    Originally, due to the suppression of sanctity, the blood giant still took care of him a lot, but now how can it have the spare energy to pay attention to Lu Ye?


    The scene is still thrilling, Kyushu cultivators have to guard against the blood giant''s counterattack while attacking wildly, those physical and military cultivators who rush forward are not willing to be hit by the blood giant''s attack easily, everyone''s body The shapes are all moving around.


    As the confrontation progressed, another arm of the blood giant was cut off, and the two sword masters who were still in a joint state won it!


    The benefits of sword repair can be seen.


    With the flying of this arm, another rain of blood scattered all over the sky. After the blood giant regenerated its arms, its size shrank again.


    Everyone saw the hope of victory, and the attack became more and more ruthless.


    At this moment, the blood giant opened his mouth, and an inexplicable roar resounded through the world.


    This is the first time it has sounded since its birth. The roar was violent and deafening, accompanied by boundless blood gushing from its mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of ??blood, sweeping fiercely in all directions.


    Blood river technique is the specialty of the blood clan. As long as the blood clan has reached a certain level of cultivation, they can use this secret technique that integrates offense and defense. The strong people of the blood clan are also used to urging the blood river technique to fight against the enemy, because it is easy to create a geographical advantage. 1


    It doesn''t make sense that the blood giant is proficient in the blood technique, but the blood giant can''t perform it, but it has never performed it. The reason why it doesn''t use it is probably because its size is too big. Knowing that even if it is used, it cannot use the blood river to hide its figure, but now it is at an absolute disadvantage on the scene, and it has no choice but to use this secret technique.


    Lu Ye had been waiting for this moment.


    His existence is the only way to suppress the blood giant, so after his return, he spread out his own sea of ??blood. There is no extra movement, even in the blood giant''s targeted attack, he mostly dodges. In such a battlefield, he can''t take risks with himself. People suppressed the blood giant.


    But if the blood giant casts Bleeding River, that''s another matter.


    With the spread of the blood giant''s blood river, the sea of ??blood that had been hanging on the top of Yuzhu Peak suddenly spread down. In an instant, the entire top of Yuzhu Peak was covered in blood, and no one could be seen.


    The blood rivers collided with each other, and the waves splashed. Lu Ye pushed with all his strength, and forcibly merged his own blood sea into the opponent''s blood river.


    Just like the method he used to deal with the blood saints in the early days.


    The blood giant had no choice but to activate the Blood River Technique, and it probably never thought that such a move would hasten its demise.


    Because when the rivers of blood merged with each other, Lu Ye immediately activated the power of the talent tree, frantically devouring all directions


    When dealing with the Holy Seed, he didn''t need to do this, because it was only the suppression of the Holy Seed. Let the Holy Seeds can''t bear it anymore, he just needs to kill the Holy Seed directly.


    But to deal with the blood giant, pure suppression of sanctity is not enough to win, consumption is the main purpose of this battle.


    The more he devours with the help of the talent tree, the greater the consumption of the blood giant.


    Originally, Kyushu monks fell into such an environment. It is bound to be restrained everywhere, but with Lu Ye secretly guiding, the situation is different.


    Originally, Kyushu cultivators had to be restrained in such an environment, but with Lu Ye secretly guiding them, the situation was different.


    They can still maintain a sharp and precise offensive, and they can still maintain their previous cooperation.


    It can be said that it is a river of blood technique performed by the blood giant. Instead of helping it get out of the predicament, it made its situation worse.


    The torrent of blood surged in the river. The waves are fierce.


    The Kyushu monks succeeded frequently, and their hips and shoulders were cut off continuously, and even the head of the blood giant was cut off once.


    But for a weird existence like it, the severed head is obviously not fatal, the wound is bloody, and a new head will soon be born.


    But in such beheadings again and again, the size of the blood giant is constantly shrinking.


    Coupled with the devouring power that Lu Ye maintained all the time, the blood giant finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Half a day after the start of the war, the indomitable behemoth had more than doubled in size alone. At this stage, it was undoubtedly easier for the Kyushu monks to deal with the blood giant. If the Kyushu monks in the previous battle were If you attack with three points and defend with seven points, then the offense and defense are now divided between 50 and 50. The more time goes by, the better the situation of Kyushu monks will be. On the contrary, the blood giant will become more and more unbearable. 2


    At this point in the battle, there is no suspense for the Kyushu monks to win, it is only a matter of time.


    And the more it got to this time, the more no one dared to be careless, the most dangerous moment had already been smelled, if it capsized in the gutter when the victory was about to be won. That is the tragedy.


    After more than an hour, the blood giant lost an unknown number of new arms and thighs, and its size shrank again. with reduced body size. There is also the offensive of the blood giant. At this time, the Kyushu monks have seven points of offense and three points of defense.


    Of course, except for sword repairers.


    Sword cultivators have always only attacked and not defended against the enemy, because they have always believed in a truth that only the strongest attack is the best defense.


    Therefore, the battles of sword repairers are often extremely thrilling. Maybe they will always be at a disadvantage in some battles. But they will always survive in the end, because of their battle, it may not be easy to decide the outcome, but the difference between life and death is only a moment.


    The Kyushu monks were still sharp in their moves, and they did not show mercy because of the weakness of the blood giant. Up to this point in the battle, everyone had exhausted a lot, and they were no longer able to fight another similar battle. Naturally, they wanted to kill them all.


    Lu Ye has been maintaining the devouring ability of the talent tree, speeding up the progress of the battle invisibly.


    Until a certain moment, the blood giant, which shrank to only a dozen feet in height, suddenly had blood pulsating all over its body, and its whole body began to twist and change.


    At this moment, the Kyushu monks gathered around it made the same decision in unison. They retreated one after another!


    The blood race will explode, everyone knows this kind of thing, since the blood giant is proficient in various blood techniques. No reason not to explode.


    The self-preservation power of a single holy species is extremely terrifying, not to mention such a blood giant, even if its current size has shrunk significantly, it is still a behemoth more than ten feet high.


    If it explodes. I am afraid that there is no safe place on the entire top of Yuzhu Peak.


    Everyone was on guard against this kind of situation, so when they saw that the blood giant was abnormal, they had to deal with it. Lu Ye didn''t think it was performing blood explosion, because of the fusion of blood and rivers. So what he perceives is more real than others.


    There is an obvious sign when the blood clan casts the blood explosion technique, that is, their own breath will become extremely dangerous.


    There is no dangerous aura on the blood giant, the situation looks like it. On the contrary, it seems that it can''t maintain its huge body.


    After all, its hatching was incomplete, and it was forcibly broken by Kyushu monks when it had just turned into a blood fetus, so strictly speaking, it was a defective product.


    When it was not consumed a lot, it could still maintain its huge size, but at the moment it was consumed too much, and there were some signs of disintegration.


    The fact is indeed the case, the blood giant''s body twisted and changed more and more seriously, it was already unable to perform any attacks, and although it was trying to maintain it, it was in vain after all.


    Looking around, its size sometimes collapses. It swelled from time to time, and with another violent swell, the huge body suddenly exploded, and Fa Yu''s blood swept all around, rushing into the huge river of blood.


    This is... dead?


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    After he took back his avatar and went back and forth, he knew that the Kyushu monks had a great hope of winning this battle, but he never expected such a powerful enemy. The competition ended like this.


    But soon he realized something was wrong, because at the position where the blood giant''s huge figure disappeared, there was still a very strange aura left!


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye noticed this strange aura, it rushed towards his position at an extremely fast speed, approaching in the blink of an eye.


    The speed was so fast that Lu Ye didn''t even have time to shift his position.


    Among the blood all over his eyes, a thicker blood light is particularly conspicuous, at first glance. This bloody light has the outline of a humanoid model, but it has no clear facial features, which it has. It''s just an extremely evil breath.


    It just fit together and crashed into Lu Ye''s body!

 Chapter 1185

    In the blood river, Lu Ye''s body was shocked, and he clearly felt that something had invaded his body.


    He quickly checked the talent tree. Under normal circumstances, anything that invaded his body and was not good for him would be burned by the talent tree.


    But what surprised him was that the talent tree didn''t respond at all. This is not normal.


    But soon Lu Ye knew where the blood shadow went, because at this moment, his divine sea suddenly became turbulent. If it wasn''t suppressed by the Soul Suppression Tower, he might be dizzy and lose his mind in an instant.


    He quickly fixed his figure, his spiritual thoughts surged, and in the next moment, his soul and spirit body condensed out of the divine sea.


    Looking up, as expected, there was a bloody figure in the sea of ??gods, just like what he had seen just now, a figure with a human outline and an evil aura all over his body.


    It''s not that the talent tree is incompetent, it''s because of this kind of invasion, the talent tree is powerless.


    The talent tree exists in his source orifice, which is the location of his dantian. At the beginning, the talent tree could burn all the energy flowing through the source orifice and eliminate the things that were harmful to Lu Ye. With the development of the tree''s ability, the scope of this kind of burning has become larger. Now theoretically, as long as it is within reach of his physical body, the talent tree can be burned and devoured.


    However, the scope of the incineration of the talent tree does not include the Shenhai, probably because the Shenhai is the place where the soul of the monks gathers, and the talent tree is not easy to burn, so as not to cause any damage to the soul. If there is any damage to the soul, then The whole person is neither crazy nor stupid.


    Lu Ye had felt this point as early as when he fought Liu Yuemei.


    That day Liu Yuemei used some strange treasures to forcefully rush into his divine sea with her soul and spirit body, and had a soul struggle with him.


    At that time, there was no movement in the talent tree.


    This blood shadow should be the core of the blood giant. The blood giant''s figure collapsed, but it still remained. It rushed into Lu Ye''s divine sea wantonly, but unintentionally avoided the power of the talent tree.


    The purpose is very simple, that is, to occupy the magpie''s nest and seize Lu Ye''s body.


    Take home!


    Lu Ye has only seen this kind of thing in some ancient books. When he saw it, he only felt that there were many wonders in the world of practice, but he had never heard of any monk in Kyushu with such a method.


    I never thought that one day I would encounter such a thing.


    He can only lament his good luck. In the sea of ??blood, there are hundreds of Kyushu monks, why did the blood shadow find him?


    ?


    If it was his own good luck, then it would naturally be Blood Shadow''s bad luck.


    At this moment, a large piece of blood light spread out behind the blood shadow, trying to cover Lu Ye''s divine sea. The sea will belong to the blood shadow, and his own soul will either be wiped out, or become a vassal of the blood shadow, no matter which one is, it is not a situation that Lu Ye can accept.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s soul is strong enough, and there is a suppression tower in the sea of ??gods, filled with blood, and the tower also shines with pure white light, fighting against the blood light, resisting the erosion of blood light .


    With the experience of fighting with Liu Yuemei''s soul, Lu Ye is quite familiar with it at this moment. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the void, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    The shape is exactly the same as the Panshan Dao, but in essence it is a soul-slaying sword!


    Last time he used this knife to chop Liu Yuemei into pieces.


    When his figure was darting, the sea water in the Divine Sea was also undulating, turning into a ferocious wave, following behind him and radiating to both sides.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s ferocious attack, Xue Ying wanted to avoid it, but a waterspout rushed out from under the Sea of ??Gods, binding him like a rope.


    This is Lu Ye''s Divine Sea, his home field, and the sea water in the Divine Sea is the manifestation of his soul power. Fighting with him in such a place, any invading enemy will have to bear the disadvantage of the location.


    Liu Yuemei has suffered a lot, and now it''s the blood shadow''s turn.


    It can only be said that it is a tragedy that there are so many blood shadows who have no choice but to choose Lu Ye.


    The bloody shadow who had barely escaped from the shackles of the waterspout was cut in the body by Lu Ye with a knife, and a gap appeared on the bloody figure immediately, but no blood flowed out.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the essence of this blood shadow was, but the other party''s ability to invade his Divine Sea so easily should have something to do with the power of the soul, but it can also serve as the core of the blood giant, so it is very likely to be the core of the blood giant. An existence between fiction and reality.


    Even without a mouth and nose, Lu Ye heard a shrill scream at the moment when Zhanhun Dao slashed the opponent. The sound was formed by the ups and downs of the soul power.


    An existence like Blood Shadow was almost defeated by the Soul Slayer Saber, so if he was slashed head-on, naturally there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Lu Ye gained power and was relentless. The Panshan knife in his hand danced endlessly, turning into a ball of knife light, covering the shadow of blood.


    The screams continued, and there were gaps one after another on Xueying''s body. Although those gaps were slowly healing, they were not as fast as Lu Ye''s slashing. In just a short moment, countless wounds appeared densely on Xueying''s body , the whole figure looked tattered.


    It visibly panicked.


    Originally, it was a desperate effort. If it succeeded, it would not only be able to get rid of the crisis of life and death, but also be reborn immediately. It didn''t have much wisdom. It chose Lu Ye to a greater extent because of its own instinct. Ye''s cultivation level is the lowest, and he is the easiest to obtain, and because among all the people, only Lu Ye possesses a strong sanctity, which is extremely attractive to him.


    So it chose Lu Ye, not unintentionally, but instinctively.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that not only failed to succeed, but fell into a more dangerous situation.


    In the previous battle, Lu Ye didn''t take much action, mainly because as the only existence to suppress the blood giant, he had to ensure his own safety first. In such a fierce battlefield, he had already been fighting with great enthusiasm. He never thought that at this time There is also the opportunity to go off in person.


    In just a short moment, the blood shadow was defeated like the wind. It instinctively wanted to escape from this dangerous world, because it had already sensed that if it didn''t leave, it would really die here.


    But it''s easy to come, but not so easy to leave.


    After all, this is Lu Ye''s home field. Before making a move, Lu Ye considered that his opponent would flee, so he immediately mobilized the power of Shenhai, and surrounded the battlefield with the help of the sea water in Shenhai.


    If the blood shadow wants to leave, it has to break through the blockade of the water in his divine sea. Perhaps it is capable of doing so without any interference, but at this moment, Lu Ye is chasing endlessly, and it has no time to break through the blockade of the sea water. .


    The sharp and ear-piercing hissing has never stopped since the beginning. This battle is simpler and more relaxed than the soul struggle with Liu Yuemei that day, and it is far less intense than the previous battle against the blood giant. This is a purely all-round crushing battle.


    The blood shadow kept fleeing, but there was nowhere to escape. The soul-slashing knife in Lu Ye''s hand was always around it, constantly causing damage to it.


    Its breath became weaker and weaker, and its figure became thinner and thinner.


    Until a certain moment, Lu Ye rolled the long knife in his hand, and a dazzling light suddenly came out of the sea of ??gods, like a big sun rising above the sea.


    The great sun burst open, and in the more dazzling brightness, a lotus flower transformed by the light of a knife slowly bloomed.


    Ba Dao third style, Lian Ri! 1


    Lu Ye''s figure stood in the core of the lotus flower, and in front of him, there was no trace of the blood shadow, only a little fluorescent light suspended above the Zhanhundao.


    The light gradually disappeared, the raging waves calmed down, and the turbulent Shenhai settled down. Lu Ye scrutinized that bit of aura with concentration, and raised his brows slightly.


    The blood shadow was chopped off, but it left behind this aura.


    He couldn''t figure out what this aura was.


    He raised the soul-slaying knife and tried to cut it a few times, but he couldn''t do it, but after careful feeling, he could feel that this thing didn''t look like something harmful to him.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed at the aura.


    With one grasp, the aura melted in his palm like snowflakes, and in the next moment, many messages emerged from his mind inexplicably.


    Lu Ye settled down and investigated carefully.


    Quickly figured out the true face of that bit of aura, it was a trace of blood shadow''s spirituality, blood shadow was defeated, but this trace of spirituality remained, but it couldn''t last long, even if Lu Ye didn''t care about it, it would soon fade away perish.


    But Lu Ye''s actions allowed him to obtain a lot of information left in his soul.


    What Xiao Jiu said is right, the will of heaven and earth in this world is not pure will of heaven and earth, so it can have a sliver of wisdom. When it realizes that it cannot compete with Xiao Jiu, it will withdraw from the battlefield with Xiao Jiu, and turn to another Opened up a new battlefield.


    That blood shadow can be regarded as the will of heaven and earth in this world!


    Under normal circumstances, this is impossible. The will of heaven and earth is the aggregation of complex information in the whole world. It is grand and ethereal, untouchable, and it is impossible to manifest it in a form that can be observed, let alone Such a shadow of blood.


    But the special nature of the blood refinement world made this happen.


    The information that Lu Ye received was very messy. After all, the blood shadow had been cut off, and the remaining information in the last trace of spirit was naturally incomplete.


    But from these messy information, he still knows many unknown truths.


    The most important point is that one of his previous bold conjectures turned out to be true!


    The Blood Refining Realm is really the remnant of a powerful female creature after death! 2


    It is impossible to find out how such a powerful creature died. This is destined to be an extremely ancient secret. I only know that her remnant body has been floating in the void for countless years, turning into a boundary, and then giving birth to creatures.


    The underground blood rivers all over the blood refining world are the blood vessels of this dead strong man, and the blood flowing in them is the blood of this strong man.


    This is also the fundamental reason why bloodlines have blood inheritance. When the blood fetus hatched in the blood river, it invisibly accepted many mysteries contained in the blood water, so it was able to know it from birth. 6

 Chapter 1186

    Maybe it''s the unwillingness to die, or maybe it''s his own remnants. After countless years of accumulation and various coincidences, a very special existence was born in the blood refinement world, that is the blood shadow, or the blood spirit.


    It is born naturally, and it is also a drop of painstaking effort after the death of the powerful female creature. To a certain extent, its existence itself is the continuation of the will of the female creature.


    The foundation of the blood refining world is the remnant body of the female creature. The blood spirit born in this environment can naturally be regarded as the will of the whole world.


    It is ignorant and ignorant, but it has its own spirit, so when the Kyushu monks invaded this world, it would instinctively react, that is, to send down the punishment of heaven.


    It''s a pity that it was blocked by Xiao Jiu. In the confrontation between the will of heaven and earth, it fell into a disadvantage. Driven by instinct, it broke away from the battlefield with Xiao Jiu, and gave guidance to all the remaining holy seeds in this world, so that they could fight in Yuzhu. Assemble on the peak.


    This position is the heart of a female creature, and it is also the place where this blood postscript was born. It has a very special meaning for the blood spirit, and only in this place can it display its full strength.


    The next thing is simple, under its inspiration, the holy seeds who came here were fused together by it without any resistance, and with its own existence as the core, it turned into a solid blood giant , Compete with many powerhouses in Kyushu.


    If there is no Lu Ye, or if Lu Ye''s sanctity cannot suppress it, the powerhouses of Kyushu will most likely fail in this battle. When such a blood giant sweeps all directions, it will be a great trouble after all.


    But the world is impermanent, its sanctity was suppressed by Lu Ye, giving the Kyushu powerhouses a chance to cut it off, a shocking battle, the blood giants in the blood refinement world that could sweep the entire realm collapsed, and the blood spirit was still alive at the last moment They found Lu Ye and wanted to take his body away.


    Where can there be a good end?


    Many things became clear.


    Xiao Jiu said before that the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world is not like a pure will of heaven and earth, nor is it a special existence like it, but Xiao Jiu can''t figure out what the will of heaven and earth in the blood refining world is like. You know, it is indeed special, so special that even if you go back in time, the same blood spirit may not be born again under the same environment.


    There are also many things that Lu Ye can''t understand.


    For example, why its appeal can allow the Holy Seeds to blend with it, why its sanctity can break through the limits of the Holy Seeds...


    But it is meaningless to explore these at the moment, it is just winner and loser.


    Just like the blood saints have never understood why Lu Ye, a human race, can have such a powerful sanctity that makes all the saints despair.


    Familiar voices echoed in the ears, especially the shout of the head teacher, the most urgent.


    After the blood giant collapsed, Lu Ye suddenly froze in place and did not move. The sea of ??blood was spreading. No one knew what happened. They only vaguely noticed that Lu Ye was probably in some trouble, otherwise there would be no reason to treat them. The shouts were unresponsive.


    In such anxiety, the sea of ??blood all over the sky suddenly closed, and in the next moment, the darkness that had covered the top of Yuzhu Peak for a long time dissipated, and it was night now, with a dark moon and no clouds, and the sky was full of stars.


    The head teacher immediately looked in the direction where Lu Ye was, and when he saw that he was safe and sound, Youyou was worried, and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    Lu Ye shook his head. The soul struggle between him and Xue Ling didn''t last too long, and Xue Ling wanted to seize his home, and no one in the room noticed it, so it doesn''t need to be mentioned.


    Long Bai''s loud door rang: "Boy Yiye, is that big guy dead?"


    In the end, when the blood giant collapsed, everyone quickly moved away from it, and it was covered by a sea of ??blood, so no one could see what happened, only that after that, the breath of the blood giant disappeared.


    When Lu Ye was fighting with the blood spirit, they also searched together in the sea of ??blood, but found nothing.


    Among the people present, if anyone could be sure what happened to the blood giant in the end, then only Lu Ye who had been maintaining the sea of ??blood.


    "Dead, congratulations seniors, the last trouble in the blood refinement world has been solved, and our Kyushu has won!"


    Dragon Xiang Zhaba Zhaba: Yang P is inexplicable...but it is a good thing after all, but


    I''m exhausted!" 1


    In the eyes of the powerhouses of Kyushu, the disappearance of the blood giant


    It is indeed somewhat inexplicable, even if it is suppressed, even if it is doomed to perish when guarding against Yibo, but


    It still has the ability to continue fighting, and suddenly collapsed for no reason.


    But if you consider its next actions, its disintegration seems logical.


    With Lu Ye''s confirmation, hundreds of people counted one by one, and they all pressed their bodies and fell towards the top of Yuzhu Peak.


    The hundreds of Kyushu monks who fought in this battle were all exhausted, and many of them were on the verge of life and death. It can be said that except for a few people, all of them were injured.


    Especially the physical and military repairmen standing in the front were not seriously injured.


    Now that the war is over, it is natural to heal your wounds.


    Long Bai didn''t stay idle, but his loud voice was still resounding: "I tell you all, after this battle is over, we will be able to quell the Blood Refining Realm, shouldn''t we celebrate well?"


    Pang Zhen squinted at him weakly: "Your arm is broken, isn''t it uncomfortable? Heal your injury first, and the celebration will be discussed when you return to Kyushu!"


    Both of them are physical trainers, and they are also soldiers in their respective camps.


    The head of the state has been working together since the time of the insect plague, even if there was any grievances before, after going through so much together, they are somewhat sympathetic to each other.


    Long Bai smiled and said: "The arm is just broken, but


    Nothing new! But it¡¯s true, the celebration will be discussed when we return to Kyushu. "


    The celebration banquet after the main scourge''s military decision was not perfect, mainly because Lu Ye threw out the blood refinement world at that time.


    - This shocking news caused everyone to have no intention of holding a celebration banquet. Now the problem group in the blood refinement world is getting bigger, and everyone is expected to improve in the future. Such a happy event


    Things should be handled properly.


    While talking, I found a place to sit cross-legged on the bed, and served the panacea to heal my injuries.


    Everyone in Jiping is healing and recovering, only Lu Ye doesn''t need it, because he didn''t suffer any injuries at all in this battle, and the consumption is not too big.


    After the blood giant died, there was no holy blood left behind, which is a strange thing. This is different from Lu Ye''s previous killing of the holy seed. Lu Ye suspected that all the holy blood was completely consumed by the blood spirit to maintain the blood. The huge body of the blood giant.


    For him, it''s not something worth caring about.


    The holy blood, besides improving his sanctity, is also the improvement in strength brought about by absorbing the huge energy contained in it during the refining process.


    Now that the blood refinement world has settled down, Lu Ye does not need to improve his sanctity any more. As for the huge energy contained in the holy blood... if he really wants to cultivate, the safest and fastest way is to use the golden magic stick instead of Refining holy blood.


    He sat cross-legged quietly, protecting these seniors even though they didn''t need it.


    At the same time, he was quietly communicating with Xiaojiu, telling him about the existence of the blood spirit and the foundation of the will of the world in this world.


    Xiao Jiu suddenly realized: "No wonder I feel that it is a bit weird, so there is such a way, but fortunately, it is solved after all.


    "The essence of the blood refinement world, did you know it before?"


    Logically speaking, the Blood Refining Realm was transformed by the remnant body of a female creature, and Xiao Jiu probably knew about it, but it never told him about it.


    Xiao Jiu quickly denied: "I don''t know, how can I know? I don''t know much more about the blood refinement world than you do. In Kyushu, I know everything. That''s because I am the secret of Kyushu, but other realms I don''t know about it."


    The problem in the Blood Refining Realm has been basically solved. Even if the remaining blood clans are still hiding and fleeing, they will not be able to make a difference. It will not be long before they will all be wiped out, but there is another thing that Lu Ye cares about.


    "What''s the matter with the secret realm of the Dragon Realm? There used to be blood races in it, and there''s also a blood realm!"


    "Secret realms such as Dragon Realm and Ten Thousand Beast Realm,


    They are all fragments of the worlds I captured. Although those worlds are shattered, the things that have happened in these worlds and the people who have existed have left some traces.


    Trace Dragon is especially the Soaring Dragon Realm. When I captured it, its will of heaven and earth had not completely died out, so I can


    Use means to reshape all kinds of a certain critical period in that realm. Take the Wushuang Continent you have been to as an example. If there were no Kyushu monks to save it, the human race in the Wushuang Continent would most likely be exterminated. Only corpses can survive in it. Once captured by me, there will also be a world The secret realm allows monks from the Yunhe realm to enter and experience it. "


    "So there really is a blood world in this world, and the root of that blood world is most likely another remnant body!"


    In ancient times, a powerful female creature was cut off in the void, and the torso was divided into the blood refinement world. What about the head and other body parts?


    It is very likely that the blood world evolved from another part of the female creature''s remnant body, so a blood race like the blood refining world can be born.


    Lu Ye''s scalp was a little numb: "Xiao Jiu, I feel a little bad."


    "How to say?"


    "There is one thing mentioned in the blood lineage inheritance of the blood clan. If you practice the blood technique to the highest level, you can be reborn from a drop of blood. I thought it was nonsense, but now it seems that it may not be false. You said that this dead Will the female creature still be alive? At least, the part of her head is still alive, will she be looking for her remnant body in the void? contact?"


    Xiao Jiu''s voice was calm: "Are you scaring me or yourself?"


    "It''s purely a discussion. It may not be impossible for this kind of thing to happen. If this happens, our Kyushu will be completely exposed by then." D


    "So you need to strengthen yourself. Even if this situation does arise, as long as your human race is strong enough, you will naturally be able to deal with all kinds of dangers from the void."


    Lu Ye was silent for a moment, and had to admit that what Xiao Jiu said was very reasonable! 3

 Chapter 1187

    This time, Lu Ye and Xiao Jiu chatted a lot, including the development of the situation in the future, various changes that may occur in the blood refining world in the future, and it also made Lu Ye gradually understand how the background of Kyushu will be improved, including the top powers of Kyushu. How can the readers get on the stage.


    Kyushu monks went to the blood refining world not only to protect themselves, but also to seek their own future. Saving the suffering human race in this world is actually just incidental. Of course, this does not mean that this matter is not important. This matter is also very important. In this way, during the war, the major sects of Kyushu will not specially send monks to sit in the village where the human race gathers to protect their safety.


    Xiao Jiu had mentioned some key points to Lu Ye before, but they were all in general terms, and it was not until today that they got a glimpse of the whole picture. It has to be said that Kyushu has a small Nine, which is the luck of Kyushu human race. Under its planning and arrangement, Kyushu''s situation will inevitably get better and better, and the benefits will require the efforts of Kyushu human race.


    After all, there is a limit to what Xiao Jiu can do, but the future of human monks is unlimited. One day, the human race of Kyushu will surely reach the heights that their ancestors have achieved, and even surpass them.


    After a few days like this, everyone who should recover has almost recovered, and those who have not fully recovered for the time being will need time to settle and disperse.


    When Lu Ye was about to leave, Lan Qiyue came,


    She was inspired by the blood spirit a few days ago. At that time, she was confused and couldn''t help herself. However, after the death of the blood spirit, she returned to normal, but she still maintained her own direction, mainly because she wanted to see what was going on here. Something is attracting me.


    When I got to the place, I saw Lu Ye, and after talking about it in detail, I realized the whole story, and I broke out in a cold sweat. I was only lucky that my position was far enough away from Yuzhu Peak, otherwise, I was afraid that I would be integrated into the body of the blood giant by the blood spirit In the middle, there is no doubt that he will die at that time.


    The Kyushu monks'' expedition to the blood refinement world has come to an end. Nearly 80% of the Kyushu monks above the Yunhe realm are now scattered all over the blood refinement world. It is about to encounter a brutal siege.


    More than ten days later, nearly three months after the start of this war, led by Feng Wujiang, the lord of the Jade Blood Holy Land, many top powerhouses of the human race jointly issued a notice. This war has been completely won! The blood race in the blood refining world has been driven to extinction!


    The news spread, and the whole world was jubilant. In this war, the cultivators of Kyushu benefited a lot, but in real terms, the people who benefited the most were the local human races in the blood refinement world. From now on, they will never live like pigs and dogs again , no longer need to be enslaved by another race, no longer need to worry about it, and live a day-to-day life.


    After several months of contact, the human races in this world also know the existence of Kyushu, and they have a natural closeness to the Kyushu monks who saved them from the fire and water, especially those Kyushu monks who are responsible for guarding the human villages. Recently, they have gained a lot of support.


    The war is over, and the next thing to do is to divide up the benefits. This is the proper process, and it is also what Kyushu monks deserve.


    Even if he came not as an aggressor but as a savior, for Kyushu, the Blood Refining Realm is still a big piece of fat.


    Its vast territory is only slightly inferior to that of Kyushu, and the background of the whole world is almost the same as that of Kyushu. Who would want to take a bite of such a big piece of fat?


    The most important point is that the number of human races here is quite large. Even though they have been oppressed by the blood race all the year round and live in fear, the population of the blood refinement world is only a lot more than that of Kyushu, because the blood race has a lot of people here. The human race treats them as food for blood, but they don¡¯t know how to do that. This happened when they came to the blood refinement world for the first time.


    The human race living in this village is not only a little bit mentally depressed.


    Apart from depression, there is no problem in life.


    In addition, the aura of heaven and earth in the blood refinement world is far stronger than that in the mainland of Kyushu. Apart from worrying about the blood race coming to prey, the human race here actually lives a worry-free life.


    All these have created a huge population base in the blood refinement world.


    What is the foundation of the practice world? It is those mortals who are numerous but have no cultivation qualifications! This is the consensus of all Kyushu monks. Only with a large enough mortal foundation can the practice world prosper, and generations of monks can emerge in endlessly.


    The general trend is like this, so in the mainland of Kyushu, each sect has its own territory, and the sect can basically only recruit disciples from its own territory, so it is not easy to cross the border.


    Back then, in order to expand the number of low-level disciples of the Jade Blood Sect as soon as possible, the head teacher went to other sects'' apprentice acceptance ceremony to grab people, but was forced to chase him to Mount Ao by the head teacher, and had a fight with the head teacher. This matter is that the head teacher has crossed the line, and he deserves to be chased and beaten.


    Once the Blood Refining Realm was conquered, the major sects in Kyushu would naturally start to carve up the territory. In fact, it was not too complicated, because during the process of conquering the Blood Refining Realm, the various sects had already realized this matter, and it was almost tacit understanding. Unannounced, each of them has circled the territory of their own sect in the blood refinement world. Their method is very simple, that is, they sprinkle the disciples under the sect within the circled area, as if wild beasts would use urine to circle their territory, It''s just that Kyushu monks are more elegant.


    Before the war was not over, it was not easy to declare this matter, but now that the war is over, there is no reason to hesitate.


    They all agree with each other tacitly. For sects with low rank, the scope of delineation is smaller, and for sects with high rank, the scope of delineation is larger.


    The Jade Blood Sect has also delineated a large area, thanks to Lu Ye''s foresight and Xiao Jiu''s secret help, centered on the location of the Tianji Pillar of Wrestling Cave, and radiating a radius of 100,000 miles, it can be regarded as the area delineated by the Jade Blood Sect .


    Because this area was originally written by Lan Qiyue


    Lan Qiyue joined the Jade Blood Sect for the site controlled by the Blood Clan Saint. Although the process has not yet gone through, the news has spread that the site under her command belongs to the Jade Blood Sect, which is a matter of course.


    What''s more, the blood clans in this area are all responsible for the elimination of the Jade Blood Sect.


    This is a huge territory, larger than any other sect in Kyushu, and it is two or three times larger than the Jade Blood Sect''s territory in Kyushu.


    The Ziwei Taoist Palace is covered by Jade Blood Sect''s light, and a piece of land is enclosed in the adjacent area.


    The purpose of enclosing the land is not for the territory, but for the human race living on this land. With a large enough population base, it will inevitably contribute various talents to the various sects of Kyushu in the future.


    At a certain point, even though the Kyushu practice community had discussed it, they also reached a consensus, that is, it is not suitable for all the human races in the blood refinement world to migrate. Because there are too many people, if they really migrate to Kyushu, it will oppress the original living space of the Kyushu human race, so it is the best choice for the human race in the blood refining world to stay in the blood refining world.


    At that time, each sect will send people to create a branch sect on its own territory in the blood refinement world. The purpose is to select all kinds of good seedlings suitable for cultivation. Once found, they will be sent to Kyushu for cultivation. Of course, this is a follow-up plan.


    The entire blood refining world was almost divided up by various sects in Kyushu in a very short period of time. Except for one place, the Jade Blood Holy Land!


    Although Jade Blood Holy Land is not big, there are quite a few human races living in it, and after decades of development, in terms of the number and quality of monks, it is hardly inferior to any top sect in Kyushu. What they lack is only Divine Sea Ninth Layer Realm only.


    Because even after decades of development, a large number of Shenhai-level people have emerged in Jade Blood Holy Land, and there is still not enough time to advance to the ninth-level level.


    If such a force is pulled back to Kyushu and filled into a certain sect, no matter what level that sect is originally, it can become a behemoth in one fell swoop.


    However, the Jade Blood Holy Land cannot be coveted by others. If it really wants to be integrated into a certain sect in Kyushu, it must be the Jade Blood Sect! After all, Feng Wujiang pulled it all together. Before the Kyushu monks entered the blood refining world, the Jade Blood Holy Land was the only pure land for the human race in this world, and it was also the front line against the blood race.


    Since the Jade Blood Sect was almost expelled by Tianji back then until now, even though it has gone through several times of ranking, it still has not returned to the rank of first-rank. Now in the judgment of Tianji, Jade Blood Sect is only a third-rank sect. Because of the three Divine Sea Realm, if there is no Divine Sea Realm, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to rank up to the third rank. If it can be filled with the power of the Jade Blood Holy Land, the recovery of the first-rank sequence is just around the corner.


    "Your big brother means that if the sect is willing to accept the monks from the Holy Land, he will order all the monks in the Holy Land to join the sect. I believe those people will obey the order and help the sect to restore its glory." In the wrestling cave, the three gods of the Jade Blood Sect gathered together, the head teacher said so, and asked Shui Yuan and Lu Ye for their opinions: "What do you think?"


    Shui Yuan has no objection: "It''s fine for you to be the master."


    Lu Ye looked at the head teacher: "What does the head teacher mean?


    The head teacher laughed: "It''s the old man who came to ask you, why did you ask back?"


    Lu Ye smiled: "Since the headmaster came to ask, it means that he does not agree with this approach, and the disciple thinks the same. It is best not to integrate the power of the Jade Blood Holy Land into this sect."


    "How to say?" The head teacher raised his brows.


    Lu Yedao: "The first point is the sense of belonging. The Kyushu Sect recruits disciples, and basically chooses when they are young or when their cultivation level is not high, so that it is convenient to cultivate the disciples'' sense of belonging to the sect. The Jade Blood Holy Land The power of the side is indeed not to be underestimated, but many of them have already achieved success in cultivation, and many of them are in the Divine Sea Realm. If such a force joins the sect, it can indeed improve the rank of the sect in a short period of time, but in the long run, it may not be It''s a good thing, what they admire is the elder brother, not the Jade Blood Sect, so they are destined not to have a great sense of belonging to this sect, even if they have good moral character, if they really join this sect, it will have a huge impact on the existing structure of this sect The impact is not good for the growth of the disciples below."

 Chapter 1188

    The head teacher heard the words and Jieshou. He had also considered this matter, and Bai Ran knew that Lu Ye was right. It is also a source of absolute concern.


    "There is another point. Although the Jade Blood Holy Land is named after the word Jade Blood, and is also headed by Grand Master Jing, in fact, not only senior seniors, but also those senior seniors with top strength have contributed to it. Therefore, the power of Jade Blood Holy Land should not be read.


    Become the private property of this sect. It should wave belong to the whole Kyushu. Right now, the two camps put aside their suspicions and cooperate sincerely. It is really inappropriate for this parent to act in a way that attracts people''s dislike, because I really want to disturb the power of Jade Blood Holy Land. Maybe everyone will show up


    Will not say anything. But what do you think. No one will know. "


    The first technology caries the head twice. Look relieved. Although the disciples who were inadvertently included in the Evil Moon Valley have grown up. Considering things is also very comprehensive.


    Recently, when I asked him how often he recalled the scene of that day, he was only glad that Lu Ye chose Bijiujing. Otherwise, if you really want to miss such an excellent disciple, then you really don''t know which sect will be cheaper.


    -Thirdly, the benefit of the agreement obtained by our family during this expedition is already large enough. Apart from other things, the extent of the territory I have delineated does not conform to the current level of our family. It even surpassed all the first-class families, just that. others won''t


    What to say, because this time the disciples of the expedition have made great achievements, which is what our Master Bi sect deserves. "


    He said it calmly, because it was the truth.


    "But if you accept the power of the Jade Blood Holy Land, it is equivalent to accepting the mortals from the Jade Blood Holy Land. The Jade Blood Holy Land is indeed not big, but it is densely populated. The base is very large. It is equivalent to enclosing another piece of land. The appearance is a bit ugly. "


    The head teacher said happily: "It''s rare that you think so thoroughly. In fact, your elder brother also said that I don''t recommend that I gather the power of the Jade Blood Holy Land. The concerns he raised are basically the same as what you think."


    Lu Ye said with a smile: "If you go out of the same school, you will naturally have the same thoughts." "


    This matter is so settled, Jade Blood Sect is Jade Blood Sect. The Jade Blood Holy Land is the Jade Blood Holy Land and the two will not be merged into one, so there is no need to deliberately publicize anything, after the dust of the Blood Refining World is settled. The Jade Blood Holy Land will choose a piece of land in Kyushu and open Donglimei. At that time, all the monks in the holy land will be transferred to the new Somon in Kyushu.


    From the refinement world, it is not suitable for monks to continue to redeem and stay. Maybe it''s okay for a while. But after a long period of time, the background of this world will pass away, and the level of the world will become lower and lower. At that time, monks will continue to study and live in this world as before. then it will become repaired


    It''s hard. This is a situation that no monk can tolerate.


    The Kyushu monks scattered in various places began to gather again, and the place where they gathered was the location where they originally came from the refining world, that is¡ªnext to the Shigen Tianji Pillar.


    Where the Tianji Pillar is located. There are also many monks who are busy in full swing. Wrestle with the sky here. Led by Lu Ye, a large group of people are busy setting up formations.


    The formation is very simple, a large formation with all members.


    The mechanism of this large formation is very simple, it is used to gather spiritual energy. It is an auxiliary formation. Generally, it exists as the built-in surface of other formations, and is used to assist the operation of other formations.


    The positions of the other Tianji pillars are basically the same, and the purpose of the large formation is to gather spiritual power. Prepare for the upcoming suspension from the refining world.


    It is different from Kyushu. The blood refinement world has always been in a state of movement, which is why the Kyushu monks saw that it belonged to


    The reason why the stars in the refining world are getting brighter and brighter. Because the world of blood has been talking about Kyushu, and the distance is getting closer, Bai Ran is easier to see.


    If the entire Blood Refining Realm is compared to a large ship sailing in the starry sky, then the course of this large ship coincidentally faces the location of the Kyushu World, if left alone. This huge boundary will hit Kyushu straight.


    At that time, it will inevitably be a disaster that will destroy the world.


    The blood race is already dead. Now the only blood clan still alive is Lan Qiyue Yiti. After fighting in March, they finally won the victory. The Kyushu monks did not want to see the tragic scene of their hometown being destroyed.


    Fortunately for this scenario. Xiao Jiu already had plans.


    But it required a little effort from the Kyushu monks, so the matter was publicized through Lu Ye''s mouth.


    Because the formation is simple, it is not difficult for Lu Yi to arrange it. The difficulty is that the scope of goodness is wide, and the country is next to every pillar of secrets. At that time, there will be a large number of doctors to tear up.


    So busy for more than ten days. Beside more than one hundred pillars of heavenly secrets, a large formation of the people has been arranged.


    Within the scope of the array, the monks are not limited to the realm of cultivation. They all sit cross-legged, concentrating on each other,


    There are not only Bi Youjin and Su Tang Caoyan gathered here in the Wrestling Cave, because the number of monks from the two sects is too small, and there are more monks from other sects who come to interact.


    Lu Ye was sitting right in front of the Tianji Pillar, and it was not easy for Xiao Jiu to show it to others, so he was responsible for guiding everything.


    All he has to do is wait for Xiao Jiu to give a signal at the right time.


    And so on. The battlefield imprint suddenly turned around. Lu Ye checked, Xiao Jiu''s signal came-


    He immediately shouted: "Start!"


    At the same time, inject spiritual power into the Heling Daqian below him, following his movements. All monks mobilize their spiritual power. Inject into the big formation below the body-


    At the same time, the sky above Tianji Pillar is even more spectacular. The huge aura of heaven and earth is under the traction of invisible forces. Fanniangs gathered towards the location of the Tianji Pillar.


    The entire Tianji Pillar seemed to be a black hole that swallowed everything. No matter how much force is injected into it, it can be completely absorbed by the hub.


    Yiyi and Liupo beside Lu Ye are also working hard. Do your part.


    The Tianji Pillar trembled endlessly, and a series of complicated lines emerged on it. It seemed that something was about to burst out of the pillar.


    This situation lasted for a long time...


    There was indeed something breaking out of the pillar, it was a beam of light soaring into the sky. Penetrate into the sky. Continuously, the beam of light is so bright that it can be seen clearly even if it is a million miles away.


    Keeping in mind that after the Tianjizhu Lake on this side emits laurel, it will be placed by Qian from the refining world. A beam of light advances out of the machine column during the day.


    In an instant, the world spreads.


    If you look down from the sky. At this moment, Yulianjie is imitating that hundreds of huge swords have been inserted:


    The power of all the monks is known to flow out like the Qishui, forcing everyone to quickly swallow the yang elixir or the hand country spirit stone to recover as much as possible.


    Hundreds of lightsabers were inserted in various parts of the main refining world, and there were dense bands of light falling down. As time passed, the shaking of the sky became brighter and brighter.


    All living beings in the realm of refinement. Can''t help but give birth to a kind of carriage that is all in the waiting gallop. The feeling that the carriage is rapidly decelerating.


    In Kyushu, in the past few months, people have been panicked.


    Because even mortals who have never practiced have discovered some abnormalities in the starry sky. At the beginning, the situation was not obvious, only a star in the night sky was getting brighter and brighter.


    But with the passage of time, the true eyes of the stars were gradually revealed.


    To this day, even in broad daylight. As long as you look up, you can see a large outline in the void from different directions, and this wheel is getting clearer and bigger.


    Some news inevitably spread, and everyone knew that it was an existence similar to Kyushu. It is another realm from the starry sky.


    Now this boundary is approaching Kyushu. I''m afraid it won''t take much time. It''s about to hit him head-on.


    Even ignorant mortals know that this will cause some extinction disasters, so they will naturally panic.


    Even if the monks who stayed behind in Kyushu came forward to appease them. The situation is not much better. It can only be said that it is not out of control, but how long can this situation last. No one can guarantee.


    It has really reached the point where people''s hearts are broken due to the pressure of despair. Even if there is no collision between the realms, it would be a disaster for the people of Kyushu.


    In fact, Lei Shou''s cultivators were equally uncertain. Because I couldn''t get in touch with Youlijie, I didn''t know the progress of the overdraft at all.


    They don''t even know. How can such a large deer territory deviate from the orbit ahead of the eye and avoid the location of Kyushu.


    They are all waiting in a state of apprehension, trying their best to do their duty as a monk and appease mortals who are prone to panic.


    Every moment, all over Kyushu. Everyone looked up. But every wait-and-see only brings deeper despair. Because compared with the last viewing, the huge outline seems to be bigger and clearer. This means that the opponent is closer to Kyushu,


    Even those cultivators in the Spiritual Stage were affected. As a result, the situation on the entire actor battlefield became chaotic.


    until this moment. Waves of exclamations came from all over Kyushu.


    Because a pillar visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared on the huge outline, followed by the second, third... hundreds of pillars!


    No one knows exactly what happened. These beams of light appeared so suddenly. There was nothing before the half-time levy was completed.


    But soon. The monks with advanced cultivation have noticed the camp that inspired them, but the mortals and those monks with insufficient cultivation may not have discovered it yet. But they clearly judged that when the hundreds of beams of light appeared. The speed of approaching Kyushu from the refining world is rapidly slowing down.


    It seems that there is an invisible force. It restrained the progress of the blood refinement world.


    Time passed. The speed of the Blood Refining Realm approaching Kyushu became even slower until it stopped completely. It will never come close to Kyushu again.


    Seeing this, the major cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm were all excited. Even though they didn''t know exactly what happened in the blood refinement world, judging from the results, the expedition of Kyushu monks must have achieved unprecedented success. I''m afraid that the current blood refining world has already fallen into the control of Kyushu monks, otherwise such a situation will definitely not happen.


    Tuo and others spread the news to the outside world at the first time, and the development was in transit. The vision is quickly passed into the ears of mortals.


    So far, the restless atmosphere of Zhuangpai for several months has been swept away. For a time, the entire territory of the Ninth Division. Academics celebrate. Everyone seems to have taken control of their lives,

 Chapter 1189

    The big ship of the Blood Refining Realm, which has been floating in the starry sky for tens of thousands of years, stopped. If you wait and see in the starry sky, it stops not far from Kyushu.


    But this is not far, after all, it is only a relative distance. In fact, the distance between the two realms is still the boundary that the Kyushu monks cannot break through at present, because the current Kyushu monks do not have the ability to cross the starry sky physically. If you want to return to Kyushu, you have to use the transmission of Tianji Pillar.


    The matter in the blood refining world is basically settled, and the Kyushu monks who participated in the expedition also embarked on the return journey.


    In this expedition, although there were many deaths and injuries in various sects, the monks who were still alive all made a lot of money and gained more military exploits than imagined. 2


    Whenever Kyushu monks have military exploits, the first thing they can think of is to exchange for spiritual lottery to practice. If you want to do this, you have to go back to Kyushu.


    Although the spiritual energy of the world in the blood refinement world is strong enough, but in terms of the speed of practice, it is still convenient to use the spirit lotus, and the spiritual energy of the world in this world will not always maintain such a concentration, because with the passage of the foundation of this world, As the level of the world decreases, the aura of heaven and earth will become thinner and thinner.


    The final outcome of the Blood Refining Realm will most likely become a realm with a little aura of heaven and earth. At that time, the survival of mortals in this realm will not be greatly affected, but if the monks stay here for a long time, the cultivation level Diligence will become very slow. At that time, depending on the background of the blood refinement world alone, maybe even a monk in the cloud river realm will not be able to be born.


    The current Blood Refining Realm will exist as a vassal realm of the four states, and its minimal purpose is to continuously contribute talents suitable for cultivation to the small avenue palaces of the four states. 1.


    The information is naturally spread by the sect, and if it needs to be disseminated deliberately, it only needs to be said casually when chatting with others, and it will naturally spread to everyone, after all, it is also a secret.


    There were very few people leaving one after another. At the very beginning, there were only seven people from Shangzong, Lan Qiyue, Shuiyuan, Zhangjiao and Shenhaijing, and Hu Po and Yiyi were the only ones left. 1_


    Jiao Wan looked at Jiao Wanqiang again: "Junior Sister Pang has returned to Sizhou, please remember to ask Tianji to grant Tianji Pillar, only if this is not the case, can the communication between the two worlds be facilitated."


    In today''s blood refinement world, Jiao Wanqiang is basically doing the same thing, because Pang Huanyin has no divine sense, so he doesn''t have a unique advantage in reconnaissance.


    I stimulated the power, condensed the avatar, put on the red dragon battle suit and brought the sword gourd to the avatar, divided it into two directions, and finished the survey of the 100,000-square-foot boundary.


    In addition to the Shenhai Realm, there are eight people including Chen Yu, Kong Niu and Ruan Lingyu. We are obviously here to take over the sect and sit in the branch of the Blood Refining Realm. On the other side of the wrestling cave, the monks from all the small dao palaces gradually left, and it was the turn of Ziwei Jiaoxian and Jade Blood Sect at the very beginning.


    With Jiao Wan''s current ability, looking at the entire blood refinement world, there is really nothing that can threaten me.


    After surveying the situation at Jade Blood Sect, I went to survey Ziwei Luye''s territory again. i2_


    The situation of other coke bowls is roughly the same.


    Zongmen said: "It''s a matter of convenience."


    The wrestling cave became empty, the blood clans were all dead, and the monks from the four states were gone, leaving only the sect alone.


    Ever since Jiao Wan was promoted to Pang Huanyin, Linghu and Linghu became more and more eager to practice, because we wanted to be separated by the sect too small, and we were only one step away from Shenhai. It is to return to the four states to prepare for promotion.


    If the Dao Palace wants to stand upright or fall down, there must be no preparatory force for sustainable development. That preparatory force must have broken down at a certain stage.


    Those villages where the human races gathered were all the sources of talents reserved by Jade Blood Sect.


    Zongmen said with a smile: "You old man has worked hard all your life, so let the disciples do the big things."


    Jiao Xian''s deity went down to the formation, carefully walking through each hill, remembering the topography and the surveyed mineral deposits and medicinal material reserves in his mind, and at the same time recording the distribution of human villages within that area.


    Today''s blood refinement world is fierce. If there are blood races making waves, the rest of the human races live and work in peace and contentment.


    Maybe the last time I saw a spirit and a tiger, there would be no reborn changes. Of course, that matter mainly depends on Amber, Yiyi is Amber''s soul, and the strength depends on the growth of Amber. 1.


    When Lan Qiyue becomes a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, the Jade Blood Sect will not have seven Shenhai. If Yun Xuechu is counted, this is not seven! That number is not too much.


    In the realm of the four prefectures, when any Taoist palace establishes a sect in the four prefectures, it is not qualified to respectfully ask for the secrets of the heavens and bestow a pillar of secrets of the heavens.


    That was also derived from the senior year, and it belongs to the worst ending of the blood refinement world. In fact, it is completely incapable of completely evacuating the foundation of the blood refinement world. All human races that do not live in this world will be destroyed.


    The various precious medicinal materials that have not yet grown in the deep mountains and old forests are basically interested in the blood race, but those things can play a role in the hands of the monks of the four states.


    After waiting for a few days at the wrestling cave, Tianjizhu suddenly stopped responding.


    Immediately afterwards, several figures appeared.


    It took half a month of hard work before I returned to the wrestling cave.


    Jiao Gui wanted to stay, but in fact Zhi Jiaoxian was the only one, and basically no one stayed in my small avenue palaces, it was for other reasons, now each family has delineated their own territory in the blood refinement world, and then busy In order to kill the blood clans, there were also sloppy surveys of their respective territories with no output.


    No cultivator from the Jiaowan family can use the Tianji Pillar to transfer between the four states and the Blood Refining Realm. Of course, there must be a price to pay.


    All the information that has not been surveyed is printed in my mind, and the next thing to do is to draw an accurate map. That is not difficult for me, even if I have done it in the future, I can see what the map looks like I have seen it after all.


    Moreover, whether it is Jujia or Huaci, they are steadily retreating towards the sea of ????Shen, and now a small cloud river has emerged from the Jade Blood Sect. Although the number of true lakes is small, as time goes by, the number will become less and less , those new real lakes will continue to work towards the sea of ??gods.


    Those things require no delay in getting ready to go bad.


    Because the distance between the two realms is close enough, so close that the human race on the other side of the four states can see the Blood Refining Realm when they look up.


    The head teacher looked at the Zongmen and said, "I can''t do that. What if the old man stays? Will he go back to the four states first?"


    Many mineral deposits are hidden deep in the ground. It is mysterious to see with the eyes alone, but the situation is clear at a glance with a sweep of the mind.


    Shenhai Realm nodded solemnly: "You have written down the survey of Lu Ye''s territory, and you have to trouble senior brother."


    As long as the Zongmen''s preparations for the later period are done badly, I will have nothing left to do. The Taoist Palace will send people to station at the Wrestling Cave Sky for a long time, so that it is convenient to recruit disciples from the Blood Refining Realm.


    You have been waiting for this for a long time.


    According to the gourd painting "you know.


    When it was refined, it was given two tasks by the monks of the post-four states era, one is to protect the four states, the other is to protect the human race, of course it will do things to harm the human race, even the human race in the blood refinement world , is also within its guarding range. [4


    The head teacher is young, so he is suitable for that job. Shui Yuan needs to sit in the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, so it is naturally bad to stay. As one of the only eight Pang Huanyin in the sect, this matter naturally falls under the sect''s head.


    Very slowly, everyone left, and that time, even Hu Po and Yiyi didn''t stay.


    "He doesn''t have that kind of thought, this old man is just arguing with him." The head teacher said, "This old man tries to dispatch people to replace him as soon as possible."


    The monks from the four states returned one after another. 1-


    The Jade Blood Sect is so troublesome to use, and the Wrestling Cave is ready-made.


    The leader is the Shenhai Realm that has gone back and forth. You obviously haven''t applied for the Tianji Pillar yet. What you have to do now is not to rush to Ziwei Luye''s territory and place the Tianji Pillar outside. Ziwei will burn out when the time comes Cultivators cannot be sent directly to create a branch sect.


    Lan Qiyue also left with him. After that time, you will be accepted into the Jade Blood Sect and become a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Now that the battle in the blood refining world has begun, it is natural to investigate the bad and bad.


    As for why the sect knew about it, of course it was the senior who told me!


    But the current situation is the same. All the small avenue palaces in the four states will create a branch sect in the blood refinement world. It is convenient to communicate based on the one hundred or so missing pillars of heaven, so the senior year makes an exception and allows all the four states to come and go. No dao palace is eligible to apply for another one, and when the new Tianji pillar is placed in the location of the branch sect, the communication between the four states and the blood refining world will become very convenient.


    In addition, what is lacking in the blood refinement world is all kinds of mineral deposits, because the blood race knows the way of refining weapons, and also knows how to refine weapons, so the mineral deposits in the entire realm are basically mined.


    In the past, that was the only one.


    Compared with the original Jade Blood Sect who was almost about to be expelled by Tianji, the Jade Blood Sect in the eyes barely has the appearance that a small coke bowl should not have.


    For the monks of the four states, it is a rare wealth, and it must be used badly.


    Within the territory of the four prefectures, in the Heavenly Mystery Hall of the small Dao Palaces, the Heavenly Mystery Pillars vibrated, strange figures returned one after another, and auras emerged one after another. The monks left behind hurriedly searched and greeted the heroes.


    It must be said that the monks of the four states will use the Tianji pillar to send back to the blood refinement world. If the foundation of the four states has not been consumed to a certain extent, then the consumption of returning to the four states from the blood refinement world can be said to be negligible, but it is still small. up.


    In addition, in the process of investigation, maps must be drawn. The territory delineated by the Jade Blood Sect was very small, so there must be no accurate map guidance. A few days ago, Jade Blood Sect monks came to the Blood Refining Realm to mine ore or do other things. After all, it was so convenient.

 Chapter 1190

    Some of the first batch of monks who joined Jade Blood Sect had already been promoted to Zhenhu, and they also participated in the previous expeditions.


    Compared with other sects in Kyushu, the losses of Jade Blood Sect and Ziwei Dao Palace in the expedition battle can be almost negligible.


    Not counting, because Lan Qiyue was at the side to help clear the blood race, her cultivation might not be too high in the Divine Sea Realm,


    But the suppression of sanctity is fatal to the vampires.


    Therefore, in the process of clearing the blood clan, the battle between the two sects was basically destructive.


    Sitting in the branch sect has a great responsibility. Those sects with conditions generally choose to sit in the Shenhai Realm. The Jade Blood Sect does not have this condition for the time being, because the number of Shenhai Realm is not large, so they can only be dispatched from the True Lake Realm, which is barely enough It just takes a little more work.


    The Cloud River Realm is not suitable for this task. First, the cultivation level is not enough, and second, the footsteps are too slow, and the land with a radius of 100,000 miles is too large. Once something happens, it will take a lot of time to just travel.


    The three of Kong Niu have a lot of things to do next. At the very least, they need to let the human race in the sub-zong territory know that the Jade Blood Sect will be open to them, and those with sufficient qualifications can be included and go to Kyushu to learn from teachers.


    In addition, they have to organize manpower to mine mineral deposits. Of course, these things are all carried out as sect tasks, and they can all get enough rewards in terms of cultivation materials.


    After one or two years, the sect will send people to replace them, and it will not delay their own practice too much.


    Probably this is the process.


    Lu Ye communicated with the three of them for a while, and chatted with Pang Huanyin for a while, before returning to Kyushu via the Tianji Pillar.


    The place where he appeared was in the Heavenly Mystery Hall of the Jade Blood Sect. As soon as he returned to Kyushu, he faintly noticed some subtle abnormalities.


    Because of the level of the world, monks above the Divine Sea Realm cannot be born in Kyushu, and for this reason, after the monks are promoted to the Divine Sea, it will become more and more difficult to improve their cultivation.


    This is also the reason why many monks have been trapped in the sixth, seventh, and eighth levels of the Divine Sea for many years. It is not because they are not talented enough, nor are they lacking in cultivation resources, but because of the constraints of the world.


    Lu Ye actually felt the same way. Despite his rapid progress in cultivation, after he was promoted to Shenhai, he could clearly feel some invisible restraining force. The higher his cultivation level was, the stronger this restraining force would be.


    However, because his foundation is too solid and he has a talent tree nearby, although he can feel the power of restraint, it doesn''t have much impact on his promotion. 1


    But after returning this time, it is obvious that the invisible force of restraint has weakened!


    This is undoubtedly the result of Jiuzhou devouring the background of the blood refining world and strengthening itself.


    Now that he can have such a clear feeling at the sixth level of the Divine Sea, the feelings of those at the ninth level of the Divine Sea will definitely be more obvious, because the constraints of the world are the strongest and most intuitive for them. .


    This has led to today''s Kyushu, the monks in the Divine Sea Realm, especially those in the Ninth-Layer Realm, are all in a happy mood and full of expectations.


    It was finally determined that what Lu Ye said that day about the background of the world was not false.


    At the celebration banquet at the end of the pest plague, Lu Ye made shocking remarks in public. Although it was shocking, there was no definite evidence after all. No one could guarantee whether things were as Lu Ye said.


    Moreover, in the situation at that time, it was a fact that the blood refinement world was rapidly approaching Kyushu, so the monks could not go deep into it, and could only seek to protect themselves first, and deal with the attack of the blood refinement world.


    Until the Blood Refining Realm was pacified and he returned to Kyushu, he immediately noticed the difference.


    So I was very happy.


    The monks born in this era are extremely lucky. In the post-Kyushu period, generations of monks have no shortage of some extremely talented people. However, due to the constraints of the general environment, they can only be trapped in the sea of ??gods for the rest of their lives.


    Until this era, Kyushu monks finally want to follow the example of their ancient ancestors and break out of the world that raised them.


    domain, step into the starry sky.


    Whether it is a blessing or a curse, no one knows, but the life of a monk is to keep moving forward after all, and he also has the instinct to pursue a higher level of cultivation. .


    This is unstoppable by the shackles of any world. Lu Ye returned to Jade Blood Sect to spend a few days of cleanliness. A few days later, under the leadership of the head teacher, he went to Haotian City.


    Without him, Kyushu has prepared a celebration banquet for the great victory of the expedition to the blood refinement world!


    In fact, before Lu Ye came back, the monks in Kyushu were making preparations. The reason why they waited until today was to wait for Lu Ye''s return.


    It is undeniable that Lu Ye contributed a lot to the expedition to the Blood Refining World, whether it was the preparations in the early stage or the subsequent conquest, especially in the process of beheading the Holy Seed, Lu Ye contributed a lot. , Somewhat unreasonable, and it will make the banquet a lot less attractive.


    Coupled with the fact that the last celebration banquet ended without a problem, Kyushu this time can be said to be arbitrarily organized.


    Compared with the last time, the number of people in the grand event may be several times more.


    It is not only a celebration banquet, but also a grand event where the heads of the various sects in the Nine Continents gather together to discuss the future.


    The original structure of Kyushu has been broken. In the future, how the two camps of Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge will get along with each other. Although there is some tacit agreement now, there are still many things that need to be discussed. Before the new structure is formed, there will inevitably be more Lots of grinding. Bag


    Only the head teacher and Lu Ye came to the Jade Blood Sect. Shui Yuan didn''t like this lively environment and didn''t come. Lan Qiyue was new to Kyushu, and because of being a blood clan, it''s hard to show her face casually . 3


    The city of Haotian was already overcrowded, and a large number of sect gods from all over Kyushu gathered together, chatting and laughing happily.


    Because of the longing for the future, coupled with the sincere cooperation twice before and after, the current strength of the two camps


    Those who meet each other are basically in a harmonious atmosphere, talking and laughing.


    Not long after Lu Ye and the head teacher arrived, the grand meeting began. From this point of view, the head teacher came just in time.


    There are not so many red tapes in the gathering among the monks. As the head of the Bingzhou Haotian Union, Pang Zhen came on stage and gave a short speech. The last sentence summed it up: "Everyone eat and drink well, and if you don''t get drunk today, you won''t return!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became lively. On the huge square, tables were filled with exquisite fruits and delicacies, which were basically special products from the blood refinement world. Figures shuttled among them, removing empty plates and pots, and offering new ones. Food and wine.


    The whole square is bustling like an ordinary vegetable market.


    Those senior seniors with top strength were all present, and they were arranged in the top position, and monks kept coming to toast.


    Lu Ye''s side was also lively, some came to thank him for his help during the expedition to the blood refining world, and some came to make friends.


    We all know that he is the most secretive person in this era. It can be said that this era is his era, and even Feng Wujiang of the previous era cannot be compared. Naturally, he is not to be neglected. Let''s talk about familiarity.


    Until a certain moment, a figure staggered over with a wine glass, his face was flushed, and he seemed to have drunk a lot.


    Lu Ye got up quickly: "How dare you bother senior, it should be junior who went to offer a toast to senior."


    What came was impermanent.


    Beside Lu Ye, the head teacher also stood up. Impermanence smiled and pressed his hands, and sat down across the table in an imageless manner.


    After Lu Ye and the head teacher sat down again, Wuchang said: "They are all putting on airs of old seniors, I don''t care about these things, I came here just to ask, what is the future of our monks'' cultivation? What do you need? The place to pay attention to? Above the Divine Sea, what realm is there?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the noise nearby suddenly subsided, and then the subdued area became wider and wider. In just a moment, the quietness of the huge square could be heard.


    What Wuchang wants to know is exactly what all the Divine Sea Realm present want to understand.


    ¡ªFor a long time, the Divine Sea Realm has been the limit of the cultivation world of Kyushu. No one knows what kind of situation is above the Divine Sea, and there is no experience of any seniors to learn from. For the current cultivation world of Kyushu, this is no different It is crossing the river by feeling the stones.


    At this time, if someone can solve one or two doubts in it, it will definitely benefit the entire practice world.


    Lu Ye was surprised: "Why did senior come to ask me? The kid is only at the sixth level of the Divine Sea..."


    Impermanence glared at him: "Don''t play sloppy eyes with this old man, Tianji often gives you a little trouble, you think us old guys are blind? If there is anyone in this world who knows something about the gods, it is only you." Boy. If you can speak, then say a few words to listen to, if you can¡¯t speak or don¡¯t know, then treat it like an old man who didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Everyone who was attracted by these words agreed, and immediately looked at them eagerly.


    Lu Ye had no choice but to touch the mark of the battlefield unconsciously, but he was actually communicating with Xiao Jiu.


    He does have some understanding of what Impermanence asked, and he heard it from Xiaojiu. In the post-Kyushu period, the monk''s practice path stopped at the sea of ????Shen, and he was confused about the sea of ????Shenhai, but it was not in the period of the former Kyushu. Xiaojiu was jointly refined by the great experts of Kyushu in the former Kyushu period, so he is naturally no stranger to practice.


    However, this kind of matter related to the future of a realm should not have been preached by him, and he did not need to preach it, because when the time comes, those monks who meet the conditions will feel it.


    If not, he would have already told the head teacher and senior brother about these things.


    But now it seems that these top powerhouses in Kyushu obviously can''t wait any longer, which is why Wuchang came to ask him about it.


    With so many people staring at it, it seems unreasonable not to give an explanation.


    And this is not something that cannot be said, but Lu Ye still needs to ask Xiao Jiu for his opinion.


    Soon, Xiao Jiu sent a response: It can be said.

 Chapter 1191

    In Haotian City Square, under the attention of all the people, Lu Ye said: "As for the matters of the upper realm, the juniors actually don''t know too much, I can only talk about some of the things I know so far, and please forgive me, seniors.


    After a little deliberation on his wording, he continued: "The practice of our monks should be divided into two steps in summary, one is inside the boundary, and the other is outside the boundary. There is no need to go into details about the practice in the boundary. , Naturally, we know well that what we Kyushu monks have to face now is the practice outside the boundary."


    "But the monk''s practice is not related to the realm where he was born.


    It is closely related, the foundation of the realm is not enough, the level is not enough, it is impossible for the group of monks to step out of the realm and step into the starry sky. This is not only a kind of restraint, but also the protection of the realm for the monks. Impermanence is puzzled: "How to say?


    It is understandable to restrain him, because so far, monks in the Divine Sea Realm have been unable to escape from the world of Kyushu no matter how they fly, and they often cannot fly higher when they fly to a limit altitude.


    As for protection, I have never felt it before.


    "Because the starry sky is filled with countless invisible and extremely dangerous energies. These energies are everywhere and cannot be resisted by the cultivators of the Divine Sea Realm. Therefore, if a cultivator of the Divine Sea Realm lives in the starry sky, I am afraid that it will not take a while. will die violently."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and some monks who tried to fly out of Kyushu were secretly glad that they did not succeed in their attempt that day, otherwise, if they really rushed out of Kyushu and rushed into the starry sky, wouldn''t they have died a long time ago? up.


    If this is the case, from this point of view, the Divine Sea Realm cannot go out of the boundary, and it is really a kind of protection of the boundary. Therefore, if a monk in the Divine Sea Realm wants to go further, he must first obtain the power to connect with the starry sky. In this way, he can freely travel in the starry sky after being promoted to the next level. During this period of time, the world background of Kyushu is improving. The young seniors feel that the bottleneck that has been shackles for many years is beginning to loosen. Maybe some seniors are already trying to break through, but I want to remind you that the breakthrough will not be successful right now, and it is not the best time. The power to connect the starry sky can truly make a breakthrough, and then have the ability to travel the starry sky. "


    Even when someone asked: "How can I get the power to connect with the stars?"


    Lu Ye said: "I don''t know exactly how to get it, but at this time, most of it should be on our boundary. To make a digression, the boundary, like our monks, can grow, but the growth of a monk It is through various methods of practice, and the growth of the realm is through absorbing the invisible power that is ubiquitous in the starry sky, so basically, every intact realm is in a state of growth. Of course, devouring The background of other realms is also a way, and it grows faster, and this is the case in our Kyushu. When the accumulation of the foundation of the realm reaches a certain level, there will probably be a secret, and then the seniors will naturally be able to Know what to do."


    Wuchang, who was sitting in front of Lu Ye, looked at him leisurely, not sure if Lu Ye really didn''t know, or if he knew but couldn''t explain clearly.


    But now the answer is clear enough, so there is no need to get to the bottom of it.


    "Let''s talk about the realm above the Divine Sea." Lu Ye paused for a while, and then said again, "Just now, the boy said that the practice of our monks can be summed up in two steps. The first step is within the boundary, and the second step is within the boundary." Outside the realm, within the realm, the four realms of Lingxi, Yunhe, True Lake, and Shenhai are the lower four realms, and outside the realm, as far as the younger generation knows, there are three realms, namely Xingxiu, Yueyao, and Rizhao, which are the upper three realms. In ancient times, these seven realms were collectively referred to as the lower four upper three."


    Everyone listened intently and no one asked how Lu Ye knew the division of realms in ancient times.


    As Impermanence said, the secrets of heaven often give Lu Ye a small lesson. It seems normal for him to know something that the world doesn''t know? It was only at this moment that the new door of the road of practice was slowly opened in front of the monks of Kyushu. It makes people''s hearts beat and makes their blood boil.


    "A monk''s practice is ultimately based on himself. The practice of the lower four realms lies in the development of the monk''s spirit and spirit. It is still the same when it reaches the upper three realms. The three realms of the upper three realms correspond to the human spirit. Just like the star realm, it corresponds to the essence of a person, and the essence of essence is qi and blood, strong qi and blood, and strong physique. This is also in line with the main point for monks to break out of the realm and set foot in the starry sky, because only with a strong enough physique can they be qualified to live in the starry sky. Traveling in the starry sky. It is said, um, it is just rumored that even if the monks in the star realm lack arms and short legs, they can grow them again."


    With a word, the audience was in an uproar.


    The fact of rebirth from severed limbs is too vague, at least the current monks in the Shenhai realm absolutely do not have this ability, and the Kyushu realm does not have such powerful treasures.


    When a monk fights with others, he is often hesitant to cause any irreversible damage to himself, but if he can regenerate his limbs, he can ignore many constraints, and the fight will inevitably be more dangerous.


    This news is really exciting and fascinating, especially for those monks who have suffered defects in the battle, they can''t help but yearn for it. If they can be promoted to the Constellation Realm, wouldn''t they be able to make up for their own defects?


    Yue Ji''s leisurely voice came from a certain direction: "As you said, the Xingxiu state corresponds to the human essence, then the Yueyao state corresponds to the human spirit, and the Rizhao state corresponds to the human spirit?"


    "That''s right! If the lower four realms are the opening up of monks'' spirit, energy, and spirit, then the upper three realms are the expansion and extension of spirit, energy and spirit. After all, monks practice to cultivate themselves to the extreme.


    Everyone nodded silently, which is also in line with the purpose of monks'' practice, which is to put people first, so in the major streams


    Among the factions, schools such as Beast Control and Yanshi are doomed to fail to flourish, because they pay too much attention to external forces. Of course, there are also very few people who can reach a high level, but these are only special cases after all, and cannot represent the entire faction.


    "Then in the Star Realm, isn''t everyone a physical cultivator?" Someone asked again.


    If according to what Lu Ye said, the Constellation Realm is the expansion and extension of the human essence, then what is the significance of the existence of other factions?


    "Of course it won''t be so simple, but what is the mystery in it, what kind of impact the major factions will have on their own ideas in the process of going to the realm, this is not what the juniors can know, after the seniors go to the realm, Naturally, I can understand something. However, the juniors do know one thing, physical cultivation is less, so don''t lie to me!"


    "Of course I won''t lie to the city lord about this kind of thing."


    History seems to be repeating itself.


    The celebration banquet after the last insect disaster ended without a problem with the important news thrown by Lu Ye, and this time there is such a trend again.


    The difference is that the last celebration banquet turned into a pre-war mobilization in Kyushu in the end, but this time it looked like a ceremony.


    A ceremony centered on Lu Ye.


    The people present at the Divine Sea Realm, regardless of their seniority, strength of cultivation, or where they were born, had all kinds of questions about the upper realm. In the next period of time, people kept asking.


    Lu Ye could only answer as much as he could. Although he knew many things that ordinary people didn''t know when chatting with Xiao Jiu, his knowledge was limited, and there were many things he couldn''t answer.


    But no one felt that there was something wrong, the celebration banquet or something, it just ended without a problem, right?


    For a scholar, nothing is more important than the upper realm.


    Now that the foundation of the Kyushu is increasing, the cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm will become easier and easier. Who doesn''t want to make further progress.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that there was nothing to ask, and everyone at the Divine Sea Realm let Lu Ye go, probably because they could see that everything Lu Ye knew had been wiped out.


    Lu Ye finally got some leisure, but the Shenhai Realm people were not idle, they were still discussing many possibilities in the future in small groups.


    Everyone is particularly keen on how monks can obtain the power to connect with the starry sky, because Lu Ye did not give a clear answer to this matter.


    The celebration banquet lasted for three days and three nights, and came to an end amidst excitement and anticipation.


    Many monks scattered away, and Lu Ye returned to the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect with the head teacher, accompanied by Wuchang.


    Lu Ye was speechless: "Senior, you can''t bear it!"


    Yi Cai returned to Kyushu, instead of visiting old friends, what would you do with the younger generation?"


    Impermanence smiled and said: "I''m so old, how can I have any old friends? It''s just those old guys in the Jade Blood Holy Land. The old man is a casual cultivator. He has no family or sect. Wherever he goes, he is home. Go to your Jade Blood Sect So what? Not welcome?


    "Welcome, welcome, how can you not welcome?"


    Lu Ye probably knew what he was thinking. He felt that he might be able to know more information by following him. As he said, in Kyushu, he was home wherever he went. There were no relatives and friends to visit. Instead of wandering around, It''s better to follow Lu Ye.


    Ever since, Jade Blood Sect had an extra guest.


    It is a good thing for the Jade Blood Sect, because it can arrange many disciples who intend to follow the path of ghost cultivation to practice impermanence.


    There has always been one embarrassing place in the practice of Jade Blood Sect disciples, that is, there is no teaching


    This is not at all like other major sects. When disciples get started, there are often teachers from various factions to guide and teach them. However, although the Jade Blood Sect has developed well in the past few years, it has never had a suitable teacher.


    This is also a common disadvantage of many developing sects. It''s not that self-cultivation is impossible, but it is always more convenient to have someone teach you on the road of practice.

 Chapter 1192

    Zhangjiao and Shuiyuan often teach their disciples, but their energy is limited, it is impossible to cover everything, and because of the faction they practice, they don''t know anything about ghost cultivation. 2


    Now that impermanence has come, it is a ready-made top teacher! He does not refuse this matter, and even enjoys the contact with the young people of the Jade Blood Sect. This may be a way for the old man to feel alive again. In terms of appearance, Wuchang is not old, but his age is really not young.


    After the celebration banquet, the mainland of Kyushu was peaceful. Today''s monks in Kyushu are basically busy digesting the income from the expedition to the blood refinement world, so they are naturally in no mood and have no time to make troubles.


    But this does not mean that the situation will remain the same in the future.


    The relationship between the two camps has improved unprecedentedly after joining forces twice before and after, but it is impossible for monks to get along so peacefully all the time. As time goes by, conflicts will inevitably erupt, and there will inevitably be conflicts again .


    But there is one point that the two camps have reached a consensus, that is, there will be no large-scale confrontation between the monks of the two camps in Kyushu, and even if there is a conflict, it should be controlled within a certain range.


    In such a calm and peaceful atmosphere, the monks from the Holy Land of Jade Blood migrated to Kyushu, and chose the location in Bingzhou.


    There is nothing wrong with this matter. Although the Jade Blood Holy Land was jointly built by Feng Wujiang and many seniors, Feng Wujiang is the Holy Master after all. He was born in Bingzhou, so it is reasonable for Jade Blood Holy Land to be placed in Bingzhou.


    The improvement of Kyushu''s background is extremely rapid.


    This point is especially clear to those top powerhouses, because with the improvement of the Kyushu background, the bottleneck that has trapped them for many years is getting looser and looser. If it were not for Lu Ye''s words at the celebration banquet, I am afraid that many people will start now. Retreat breakthrough.


    But Lu Ye said hello in advance, everyone knows that breaking through at this time is useless, so naturally he doesn''t waste time and energy, so they are all waiting, waiting for the coming of the secret.


    During such waiting, Lu Ye''s cultivation has steadily advanced to the seventh level of the Divine Sea.


    In the blood refinement world, he has refined too many blood clan''s holy blood, and each drop of holy blood contains a huge amount of energy. While improving his own saintliness, he is also increasing his background, returning to Kyushu. At that time, he was not far from the seventh-level realm, and this promotion was naturally a matter of course.


    The improvement of cultivation was second, but what pleased him the most was that the talent tree had started to change again!


    Originally, this conversion process should have started a few months ago, but in the process of refining the holy blood in the blood refinement world, Lu Ye consumed too much talent tree fuel and fire spirit stones, which naturally caused the conversion process to slow down. delay.


    When Lu Ye first got the talent tree, it could only burn the impurities mixed in the energy it absorbed into the body, so that his practice would not have any worries.


    With the first conversion, the talent tree has the ability to swallow external energy, and it can also split a section of talent tree roots to help him condense the clone.


    This second conversion was long overdue, and Lu Ye was looking forward to the changes in the talent tree after the conversion.


    At this moment, in his source spirit aperture, the talent tree has turned into a seed that burns like a flame. Presumably, this transformation process will take some time.


    He can only wait quietly.


    During this process, he was not good at practicing, so he began to improve his own way of formation and spirit patterns. When his cultivation base is not high, no matter whether it is the way of formation or the way of spirit pattern, he will improve along with his own cultivation base, but as his cultivation base gets higher, he will not spend much time on these two skills. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I don''t have the time.


    Just take advantage of the process of changing the talent tree to make up for it.


    Needless to say, the way of spirit patterns, now his way of spirit patterns may not be as good as that of Master Yun Xuechu, but right now there are not many things that Master can teach him. Comparing technologies to discuss with each other and make progress together.


    As for the way of formation... His attainment of way of formation comes from the good foundation of the way of spirit patterns, and the gift from the Hundred Array Pagoda.


    Therefore, Lu Ye is still very interested in Baizhen Tower.


    If he could find the third part of the Hundred Formation Pagoda, then his attainments in the Formation Dao would definitely be greatly improved.


    It''s a pity that no one knows where the third part of the Baizhen Pagoda is located. The world only knows that the lowest part of the Baizhen Pagoda is located in the Tianyan Sect of Wuzhou, and the middle part is located in the Yunhe Battlefield. The missing third part seems to have existed since ancient times. No one ever found out.


    If you want to know about this, asking Xiao Jiu is the best way, although Xiao Jiu often shows a business-like attitude towards him, and reiterated several times that he can''t give too much special treatment before he refines the Tianji Disk , but in fact they often give Lu Ye a little trouble.


    On this point, Impermanence and many of the top powerhouses of the human race felt right.


    Because Xiao Jiu knew that among the current generation of monks, the only one it could rely on was Lu Ye, and it was likely that he would be the one who would be qualified to refine the Tianji Pan in the future.


    To a certain extent, although Xiaojiu is a combination of Qi Ling and the will of heaven and earth, it is not rigid, it knows how to adapt. "Hundred array tower? I can''t find it. Many years have passed since the former Kyushu''s human race used great power to move to the current position. Although I concealed the existence of Kyushu, there are always some things that will drift nearby. For example, world fragments, such as the Hundred Arrays Tower... They floated over, and I put them away. The Hundred Arrays Tower that I collected at the beginning had only two parts, and the other part was completely missing." 1_


    Xiao Jiu said that it looked like it was collecting tatters, Lu Ye wanted to laugh a little, but the fact is true, the world of Kyushu has been standing in the starry sky for so many years, there are always such and such things floating around, useless things Naturally, Xiao Jiu would not collect it, and would accept what was useful.


    It is indeed picking up junk.


    The Hundred Arrays Pagoda is one of the gains.


    "When you become qualified to explore the starry sky in the future, it may be possible to find the last part of the Baizhen Tower, but the hope is very slim." 1_


    The starry sky is vast and boundless, and the ghost knows where the other part of the Baizhen Tower has gone. If a person wants to find a specific thing in the starry sky, it is basically hopeless, unless there are some special guidance.


    "Lu Ye, do you think it is better to distribute Lingyu to those in need, or let them fight for it?" Xiao Jiu suddenly asked another question.


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "Lingyu? What is it?"


    "It is the resources needed for cultivation after the Divine Sea Realm, which contains the power to connect monks with the starry sky.


    Lu Ye reacted: "I need this thing to practice in the star realm? What about the spirit stone? What about the aura of heaven and earth?"


    "In the practice after Shenhai, spirit stones and ordinary heaven and earth aura have little effect. Lingyu is the crystallization of many energies in the starry sky, and it is also the main method for monks to practice after Shenhai. Only when they are promoted to the star realm Jade, only monks can break through the Divine Sea Realm, and only then can they walk out of the realm."


    In other words, this thing is the treasure that the top powerhouses in Kyushu dream of today! "Is this thing hard to come by?" Lu Ye asked.


    "It''s not that it''s hard to come by, it''s just that condensing it will consume the background of the realm. You also know that the growth of the realm is not only swallowing the foundation of other realms, but also by continuously absorbing the energy in the starry sky, and it will be accumulated over the years. Slowly improve, so the birth of each spirit jade is the consumption of the foundation of the realm. Generally speaking, the world where the realm is not strong enough cannot produce spirit jade, because all the energy drawn from the starry sky is used for the world. Self-growth is the instinctive demand of the world. Only when the level of the world has grown to a certain level, such as the current situation in Kyushu, can one be qualified to condense spirit jade, but the number should not be too large or too frequent, otherwise it will affect the realm growth."


    "If so, how can we guarantee our practice in the future?"


    "The energy of the starry sky is everywhere, and it can be absorbed by every realm and world, and so can monks. It is equivalent to the aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu, but the stage for you monks has changed from a small world of Kyushu to a big one like a starry sky. Heaven and earth, but this way of practice is bound to not be very efficient."


    This is also understandable. Taking the current monks in Kyushu as an example, there are many ways to practice, swallowing the spiritual energy of the world, swallowing the spiritual pill, and using spiritual stones. The improvement of the cultivation base is the slowest. Of course, this method is relatively safe and secure, and will not bring any hidden dangers to the monks. Unlike swallowing the elixir, the improvement of the cultivation base is fast, but there will be erysipelas accumulation.


    After reaching the Star Realm, instead of breathing in and out of heaven and earth aura, but in the starry sky, it¡¯s the same practice method, the difference is that the energy in and out is different.


    "If you want to improve the efficiency of your practice, meteorites in the starry sky, death stars, and even in other places in the starry sky, there will be birth of spiritual jade, and even in some powerful realms, there will be veins of spiritual jade. , As long as you work hard enough, you can always find it." Speaking of this, Xiao Jiu sighed, "In fact, strictly speaking, monks are like a group of blood-sucking insects to the realm. Only monks are qualified to set foot in the starry sky, so if you want to die in the future, remember to return to Kyushu before you die, and in that case, all the benefits you have gained from here will be fed back."


    Lu Ye''s face was dark: "I''m only in my twenties, and Xu hopes that I will die?" Xiao Jiu is getting more and more outrageous!


    "So, how should we deal with it?" Xiao Jiu changed the topic and returned to the topic. "How was it handled in the former Kyushu period?"


    "I don''t know, the purpose of my refinement is to move Kyushu, and at that time the will of Kyushu was not clear, and I would not discuss it with anyone."


    "Then let them fight. The purpose of a monk''s practice is to fight. Compete with people and heaven. Only by fighting can we go further."


    "Then listen to you."

 Chapter 1193

    Xiao Jiu has made a decision, but in fact it has never had an idea...


    In the past, it was not shown in front of people, and no one would notice anything, but since it revealed its true body in front of Lu Ye, its dependence on Lu Ye has obviously become more and more serious.


    Many times, Lu Ye feels that it is not like a tool spirit with tens of thousands, but a child who has not grown up.


    Perhaps for a tool spirit, tens of thousands of years is just a baby stage?


    After several days like this, when Lu Ye was on the front of Ming Xinfeng and was evolving the many ways of changing the spirit pattern with his master, Yun Xuechu suddenly let out a light sigh, stepped out of the bedroom, and looked up at the sky.


    Lu Ye also walked out, feeling something in his heart. At the same time, guarding the front, the head teacher looked up. In the entire Kyushu, all the Divine Sea Realm cultivations that had reached a certain level all had a wonderful induction at the same time.


    In the next moment, a little aura appeared from above the nine heavens. The aura was not dazzling, but even though it was separated by a long distance, it was clearly seen by many people in the Divine Sea Realm.


    That bit of spiritual light was like a feather falling from the sky, falling straight towards a certain direction in Kyushu.


    This location is the location of Bingzhou!


    Beside the head teacher, Wuchang laughed loudly: "Go, old man!" When the words fell, he rose into the sky and went straight to meet the aura.


    The head teacher seemed to want to move, but in the end he restrained himself. 1 A beam of sword light from Beixuan Sword Sect rises vertically, and Jian Guhong''s body and sword unite with one sword is as powerful as thunder.


    At the right breath, Meng Jie let out a soft snort, his body bent slightly, and the next moment, the whole smoker rushed out like an arrow from the string, and the ground under his feet was torn apart.


    From all over Bingzhou, several figures soared into the sky, and they all rushed towards the falling spiritual light.


    Not only Bingzhou, but also the top powerhouses of the other eight continents were also moved by the news, and all of a sudden there were turmoil.


    Everyone knows that the heavenly secret that Lu Ye mentioned before has arrived, and this is also the key for them to break through the Divine Sea and advance to the Constellation!


    In today''s Kyushu, there are a lot of monks who are qualified to take this step, at least hundreds of them. At first, they were qualified to take this step.


    But there is a tacit understanding that among the monks dispatched this time, only those old seniors who were in the Jade Blood Holy Land.


    For example, the head teacher, Yun Xuechu, Pang Zhen, Long Bai and others, even though their hearts were itchy, they did not intervene in this fight.


    It''s not just because he knows he can''t compete in front of these seniors who have already reached their peak strength, it''s also a kind of etiquette.


    Respecting the old and loving the young is a good tradition that needs to be maintained. 1 And in terms of age, these old seniors really need to take this step more urgently than others. If people like Granny Jiu don''t get promoted quickly, I''m afraid that their lifespan will be exhausted and they will die of old age in Kyushu.


    In the newly created Holy Land of Jade Blood, Feng Wujiang looked at the aura in the sky without any movement, Qiu Min said softly with some anxiety, "Aren''t you going?"


    Feng Wujiang smiled slightly, and squeezed her hand tightly: "No! When you need to take this step one day, I''ll grab two, one for each of us!" D


    It has been missed for decades, this time is the time to make up for his wife and children, so even if the aura has a great temptation for him


    Believe me, if he really fights for this kind of thing, and if he is willing to fight with him, then he really fights, and I''m afraid no one will be


    his opponent.


    Qiu Min leaned on Feng Wujiang''s shoulder, smiling sweetly with eyes full of happiness.


    Before that bit of inspiration fell, a fierce battle broke out above the sky. Although they had been with each other for decades, no one was willing to back down and endure such an opportunity. If so, they could only let go and fight.


    No one knows the specific process of the battle, the distance is too far, and the scene is too chaotic, even with the eyesight of the Divine Sea Realm, it is not clear.


    In less than half an hour, the dust settled, and the speed was so fast that it was over before the powerhouses from the other continents rushed over.


    Wuchang flew back with a bruised nose and swollen face, and his clothes were all torn, as if he had been wounded by a sword.


    Cursing while flying: "Old man, sword maniac, you are really merciless in your attacks. I am really blind. I have been with such a person for decades, and the sword cultivator deserves to be lonely for a lifetime, without friends and friends!"


    With his frantic look, Lu Ye knew that Jian Guhong might be the one who succeeded this time!


    As expected, among the old seniors in Bingzhou, if the big brother Feng Wujiang doesn''t make a move, Jian Guhong''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest. Don''t say that Wuchang, a ghost cultivator, can''t take advantage of it if he confronts him head-on. Even a physical practitioner like Meng Jie must always be careful with his flying sword.


    If another day passes, there is an extremely clear and joyful sword cry from the direction of Tianshan Mountain, and everyone in Bingzhou can hear it clearly. Then, in that direction, a little sword light soars into the sky, breaking through the sky in the blink of an eye , Straight up to nine days.


    It''s really a cold sword light, ninety thousand miles above Pengfei! 1 In the Kyushu period, at first, those auras gathered in one place, but as they fell, they suddenly exploded, scattered in all directions, and fell to the states.


    The top powerhouses on the continents of those continents immediately fought for the front, and they were less inclined. Some people laughed at their hands, while others sighed.


    Although it is a fight, but in the end they will be divided. 5 are dynamic. In the confrontation, they all have a sense of proportion. From gold to material, such opportunities are much lower in a short period of time. There will always be a next time. , next time if it fails, there will be a next time......


    Therefore, there will not be a situation of chasing and fighting. Usually, after someone succeeds, others will stop and congratulate.


    As time went by, almost every one or two days, there were different numbers of flashes of inspiration, scattered in various states, attracting people to loot.


    Impermanence made a full four shots and ran triumphantly. His nose was bruised and his face was swollen during the fight, but he ran triumphantly.


    back.


    In this kind of confrontation, for him, those who have the ability to divide and rule are good, and the other factions are also good at doctors and officials. As for ghost cultivators, military cultivators, physical cultivators, and law cultivators, all of them are not vulgar.


    After returning to Jade Blood Sect, he immediately found an unowned spiritual peak and began to practice in seclusion.


    In less than a day, he left the customs.


    For seniors like them who have accumulated countless years in the ninth level of Shenhai, what is lacking is the key to take a step forward. Xiaojiu''s aura is the key, so once they succeed, they will soon be


    It doesn''t take too much time to break through. mouth


    On the emerald bamboo front, Wuchang found Lu Ye who was investigating the talent tree, and when they met each other, Lu Ye was amazed.


    Because I didn''t see him for only one day, Wuchang obviously looked much younger. If Wuchang looked like a mortal in his forties before, then he is only in his thirties at this moment.


    This is an obvious change, and what is not obvious is that Ye Lao felt that there was an extremely amazing power in Wuchang''s body.


    Although Wuchang was stronger than him in the past, Lu Ye could still feel the reality. In other words, the difference in strength between them would not be too great.


    But after the breakthrough of impermanence, the gap was obviously widened at once.


    "Congratulations, senior, for getting your wish fulfilled, for being promoted to the stars!" Lu Ye congratulated.


    The mouth of the impermanent smile cracked to the root of the ear, he was alone


    One, after breaking through, Tang Yifeng didn¡¯t show off the fact that he was less than 6 chances. The worker came to Lu Ye to have a bite, so he went to participate, so he came to Lu Ye to have a bite, At once


    I just want to hear a few words of congratulations to satisfy myself.


    "Senior, how do you feel now?" Lu Ye was actually a little curious about the difference between the Star Constellation Realm and the Divine Sea Realm.


    "It''s hard to say, but the physical body has indeed become more energetic. It seems that what you said before is true that the star realm corresponds to the essence of a person. I also feel that the practice in this realm is mainly to improve the essence. .But the rebirth of a severed limb you mentioned seems unreliable, at least the old man feels that he doesn''t have the ability now."


    Lu Ye said with a smile: "That''s because senior has just been promoted to Xingxiu now, and when his cultivation is advanced in the future, he will probably be able to do this kind of thing."


    Wuchang nodded: "It''s possible for you to say that." "Senior, are you ready to set off?"


    "Of course, after waiting for so many years, I finally have this opportunity. Of course, I should go to see the splendor of the starry sky, otherwise, wouldn''t I always be a frog in a well?" He approached Lu Ye mysteriously, and whispered: "But what do you want to tell me?" Me?" 3


    If you have any inside information, tell me immediately.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Wuchang thinks so. Walking the starry sky is just the beginning for Kyushu monks. What needs to be paid attention to is that no one knows, and they can only explore by themselves. But since Lu Ye knows the upper three realms, maybe he can know what others don¡¯t. Clear things, impermanence is also a person who is used to being careful, asking more questions will not lose a piece of meat. 2

 Chapter 1194

    Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing: "Wan Fei has nothing to slap seniors, so I can only wish seniors a smooth future and turn the dangers into good luck!"


    "You''re dishonest, kid!" Impermanence looked at him restlessly, waved his hands and said, "Forget it, if you don''t say it, don''t say it, what''s the way ahead, the old man will know it himself."


    Impermanence is gone. In the recent period, the old former members of Kyushu have left one after another, some traveling alone, and some traveling together. The yearning for the starry sky and the instinctive desire almost all of them choose the first time after Fansheng leave.


    They are the first pioneers in the current Kyushu period, and there will be many dangers in the future, but this is how monks practice: it is safe to be trapped in a corner, but it is not what they want.


    Lu Ye is not far away from this step. With his current cultivation base of the seventh layer of the Divine Sea, if he catches up with his practice speed, he may be able to take this step in a short time.


    However, the focus of his attention now is not on the practice, but on the talent tree.


    Tianlan Shuse''s second brother has changed his style, or there is no bird in Wenhua''s deputy. Lavin and Ziya''s new exhibition


    open. Once again, it turned into Dayu, who was all Xiong Yanxiong.


    The SLR is closed, Tianjiwei is familiar with no major changes, and Lu Ye has a dream in his heart, Tian Sanshu must have undergone a change that he did not realize. , As for what kind of changes have occurred in the body, San Deman touched the system.


    It was this auspiciousness when it was changed for the first time.


    After a lot of skill, Lu Yan confirmed that the Tianyi River now has a wider range of energy sources.


    To him, this is a good thing, because the root of the talent tree can extend the length, which means that the efficiency of his devouring external force has been improved.


    In terms of reality, in the past, if there was energy protruding deep underground, he would not be able to swallow it, because the roots of the talent tree could not extend too deep, but now he can do it, as long as he can Find the energy that can be swallowed within the range, and you can swallow it as much as you want with the power of the albatross tree.


    He condensed the avatar again.


    Originally, he thought that after the second change of the talent tree, maybe Fei split into the same wine and let Di Ning have two more clones. but it is not the truth.


    There is only one root of Tiansi tree that can divide art, but it is too light to be called root, but another one.


    with tree


    There are a lot of fakes where the entire sky tree is divided into two parts. When the wheat is divided like this, the bottle material is also divided into two parts!


    This invisibly solved a problem, part of which was the problem that the avatar could not practice for a long time.


    In the past, because there was no Tianzi tree fuel, once the power was consumed in the battle, the avatar could only use the southern spirit stone to imitate itself. If it is consumed too much during the battle, it can be replenished quickly by swallowing the panacea.


    But now the second transformation of the talent tree has undoubtedly given the avatar the same ability as the benberry. In the future, the avatar can also swallow the elixir to restore itself without worrying about the accumulation of erysipelas.


    It''s just that, maybe it won''t bring too many benefits to Lu Ye.


    But looking at it from a different angle, the avatar can practice, and the deity can also practice, and when the deity takes back the avatar, it can quickly integrate all the abilities in the avatar.


    Quantitative.


    This means that if Lu Ye is willing, the deity and the avatar can practice together, and then have double the efficiency of practice!


    This is more terrifying, because his practice efficiency is already high enough, if it doubles again, the efficiency will be so high that it will break through the sky.


    Of course, for Lu Ye, this change is of little significance, because although a monk''s practice pays attention to efficiency, there is a limit. If the efficiency is too high, it may not be all good things, and it may easily lead to unstable foundations.


    Therefore, Lu Ye''s practice generally controls the rhythm. Without affecting his own foundation in the early stage, he tries to improve his cultivation strength as quickly as possible, instead of endlessly chasing efficiency.


    If he really wanted to pursue efficiency endlessly, he would have already been promoted to the ninth level of the Divine Sea, and he has the ability.


    The change of avatar has no practical significance to Lu Ye, but adds more risks.


    In the past, there was only a root of the Thief Tree in the avatar, even if the avatar was lost, it was only a section of the root, but now that the avatar is lost, it means that half of the talent tree is lost, but the loss is huge up.


    These are the only changes discovered during the grid, and there must be other undiscovered changes, which require follow-up research and observation.


    The conversion of the talent tree almost consumed all the fuel reserves, so Lu Ye could only quickly replenish them.


    He still has a lot of fire spirit stones in his hand, so he doesn''t need to worry about it for the time being.


    The days passed day by day, and in less than a month, those old seniors who had served in Jade Blood Holy Land in Kyushu basically all advanced to Star Realm, walked out of Kyushu, and entered the starry sky.


    The only one left is the eldest brother Feng Wujiang.


    In terms of age, he is still young, so he is not so urgent about the promotion. In addition, he has to make up for the pain of separation from the master for decades, so he is not in a hurry to leave Kyushu.


    After the seniors have finished walking, the next ones to compete are the monks at the level of the head teacher, Pang Zhen and Long Bai.


    Although their Shen Ning in the Divine Sea Realm is not as strong as Jian Guji and others, he is also a qualified candidate to take that step.


    However, their fight is much more peaceful than that of Wuchang and others. After all, everyone''s relationship is relatively harmonious now, but they are not too aggressive, and they basically just stop at it.


    There are also those who can restrain their temper and continue to wait, such as Yun Xuechu, who has almost no intention of participating in the competition.


    Generally speaking, the most important thing in Kyushu today is to revolve around the aura that allows monks to break through the sea of ??gods and promote to the constellations. There are often battles in the sky above the continents, no matter mortals or monks, have become accustomed to.


    The inside of Kyushu is extremely lively, and the outside of Kyushu is also starting to be lively.


    Ever since the powerful monks in the former Kyushu period refined the Heavenly Mystery Disk and moved Kyushu to the current star field with the help of the Heavenly Secret Disk, there have been almost no precedents for monks to set foot.


    After countless years of accumulation, the practice resources in this star field are still very rich. The wandering meteorites, the death star near Kyushu, and even the void, all have spiritual jade formed by the condensed energy of the starry sky.


    It can be said that this star field is a wild land that has not been developed at all. As the first batch of people who left Kyushu and entered this


    Almost everyone of the Kyushu monks in the star field, those seniors, has gained a lot.


    We all know that Lingyu is a resource needed by monks in the star realm to practice, so they are naturally looking for and collecting it quickly.


    Our group of people can almost be said to be in an environment where everything is valuable.


    This is also the reason why so many people walked out, but none of them returned to Kyushu.


    They are not too far away from Kyushu, and if they really want to go back, it won''t take much time, but now is a great time to find resources for cultivation, who would waste time running back to Kyushu?


    The first batch of monks who left Kyushu are undoubtedly the most advantageous, because after drinking the soup, more and more monks will leave Kyushu in the future. It will be difficult to find Lingyu in this star field, and it will be inevitable at that time. To be forced to go further afield.


    Almost every monk in a large realm has a similar experience. Along with the journey of searching for spiritual jade, they will explore more and more places, and the scope will become wider and wider.


    Many monks have gone out of Kyushu recently, but if you look at the starry sky, they are like water drops falling into the sea, so the monks


    It is rare to see each other in the starry sky, and they basically act alone. Even if they meet occasionally, they will soon separate.


    It''s not easy to act together in such a thing as Bao, if you really get together, who will be it?


    In the star field near Kyushu, on a huge lifeless meteorite, a figure is carefully searching for it.


    Finding Lingyu is not an easy task. Although this thing emits some energy fluctuations, it is extremely weak, so


    So if the distance is not close enough, it is difficult to be found.


    So even if these seniors from Kyushu have been promoted to XingXiu and their spiritual sense has greatly increased, it doesn''t mean that they can detect the clues by scanning their spiritual sense. If they want to find Lingyu, they have to investigate carefully.


    It''s just because there are a lot of star field spirit jades near Kyushu, so everyone can gain something.


    Such a huge meteorite, drifting from nowhere, has straddled the starry sky for countless years, and under the energy accumulation of the starry sky, it is very easy to give birth to spirit jade. This is a matter of experience. Zhao Shoumu uses this method these days Had a good harvest.


    As one of the many old seniors, his strength is not strong, but he is not weak either. who can go better


    To go far, to become stronger, it depends on their respective opportunities.


    As the most important cultivation resource, Lingyu is naturally indispensable.


    After some searching, he finally found something. In a gap in the dangerous stone, three spirit jades were neatly arranged. He liked it.


    Zizi picked it up and collected it.


    Continue to search along this gap, and finally found another Lingyu.


    Moving forward, there is still...


    Such a good deed made him overjoyed. You must know that in the previous search process, even if there was any harvest, it was basically just one or two Lingyu.


    He only lamented his good luck that such a treasure land had not been discovered.


    Walking to the end of the crack, Zhao Shoumu''s body suddenly became stiff after putting away the last newly discovered spirit jade.


    He fixedly looked at the position directly in front of him, and he arrived in an instant.

 Chapter 1195

    Because not far in front of him, there was a figure sitting quietly. The man looked young, probably in his early twenties, his face was even a little immature, and he was wearing a gorgeous dress. robe.


    This is extremely unbelievable. You must know that Zhao Shoumu is now promoted to Xingxiu, and his strength has greatly increased. Not to mention a person in front of him, even an ant crawling past, can''t hide from his perception.


    But before he saw the other party, he didn''t notice it at all.


    Add a line of words for anti-piracy


    There will be such a situation, either the other party''s cultivation is too much higher than his, so he can''t notice it, or the other party is already dead, a dead person, and naturally there will be no breath.


    I don''t want to think about what to add


    The reason why Zhao Shoumu felt his scalp tingle was mainly because he could tell at a glance that the young man in front of him was still alive...


    just thank you


    It''s just that I don''t know what method the other party used to restrain the aura of the whole person to the extreme, so he didn''t notice it even if it was right in front of him.


    It was also at this moment that he realized why so many spiritual jades were born on this meteorite. This was obviously not for nothing but because of it. just skip


    It was also at this moment that he realized why so many spiritual jades were born on this meteorite. This is obviously not a coincidence, but because of this young man.


    don''t look at this line


    The formation of Lingyu is directly related to the concentration and condensation of star energy. It is impossible for ordinary meteorites to have such a rich concentration of star energy. The existence of this young man is the key! As for what is involved, he will think about it for a while. not understand.


    don''t even look at this line


    Who is this person? What cultivation level? Zhao Shoumu doesn''t know anything about it, but he knows that there is a huge difference in cultivation level between them, so they must not disturb each other.


    Without being able to judge the good and evil of the other party''s heart, he naturally dare not take risks.


    So after a moment of stiffening, he quietly backed away!


    However, at this moment, the young man who had been sitting still, as if he had really died, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The moment the four eyes met, Zhao Shoumu showed the determination he had practiced for many years, and immediately activated his best evasion technique, and frantically fled to the rear.


    The young man was still sitting upright, with a blank look in his eyes,


    He stayed on this meteorite for hundreds of years, falling into a state similar to suspended animation, in order to heal his wounds, and in order to avoid the pursuit of the enemy.


    A hundred years have passed by with a flick of the finger, and now he is just waking up from a big dream, even if his cultivation base is as strong as him, he is still at a loss for a while.


    The reason why so many spiritual jades were born on this meteorite is because of his healing. During the process of his healing, the energy of the starry sky gathered towards his body. Gathered together, gradually condensed into Lingyu.


    The daze was only for a moment, and soon he came back to his senses. Although he was sure that he had basically escaped the pursuit of the enemy,


    But it''s not good to expose it.


    Aiming at the direction where Zhao Shoumu was escaping, he stretched out his hand from a distance, grasped Void for an instant, and the stars around Void dimmed slightly.


    At the same time, Zhao Shoumu, who was fleeing, found in despair that he was running backwards for some reason, although he was fleeing forward quickly.


    He didn''t know what happened to him at all, but he also knew that such strange scenes were related to that mysterious young man, and he felt extremely sad. As expected, the difference in cultivation between them was too big, so he saw that mysterious young man with his own eyes. Before the young man, he hadn''t noticed the existence of the other party at all, so at this moment he had no idea what the other party had done.


    As fast as he ran away just now, he returned as fast as he came back now. In just a few breaths, he involuntarily returned to his original position, with his back to the young man. verb: move.


    But he was thinking quickly in his heart.


    He is now in the Constellation Realm, even if the other party''s cultivation is one big realm higher than him, he probably won''t be able to use this kind of mysterious method. In this way, the other party''s cultivation is very likely to surpass his by more than one big realm.


    This...--at least a monk in the Sunshine Realm!


    Zhao Shoumu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Although he had practiced for nearly a thousand years, his mood was in a mess at the moment.


    What kind of virtue and ability do I have, I just left Kyushu not long ago, and I met such a powerful monk! Is this luck after all?


    or sad?


    He sighed slightly, turned around obediently, and bowed: "I have seen this senior!


    Now that the matter has come to this, he has become a bachelor instead, the difference in cultivation base is too big, it is always right to be honest.


    Zhao Shoumu was shocked again after a glimpse, because the expression of the young man in front of him was obviously more serious than before.


    It was a little paler, as if it was because of the magic method that was used just now.


    This... is seriously injured! He immediately made such a judgment, but he didn''t have the slightest distraction in his mind. Even if a monk with the least sunshine is seriously injured, he can''t make any decisions.


    An injured lion is still a lion, but it''s not that Xiaobai Mian can pick a group.


    The young man looked at him with a half-smile, and said softly, "Aren''t you running away?"


    Zhao Shoumu couldn''t be more honest: "If you make senior laugh, if you can''t run away, then you won''t run away.


    The young man bowed his head: "He who knows the current affairs is a gentleman, you are not bad. So... where is this?


    Zhao Shoumu was a little stunned: "Senior, I don''t know where this is?


    The young man flicked his fingers, and Zhao Shoumu couldn''t help but let out a muffled grunt. He felt that someone had punched him hard in the face, and he became dizzy for a while.


    The young man''s cold voice sounded: "Answer whatever you ask.


    He really doesn''t know where this is. A hundred years ago, he hid in the crack of this meteorite, healed and shrank, and drifted with the meteorite. After a hundred years, the ghost knows where he drifted to. You must know the meteorite floating in the starry sky. The speed is very fast.


    Zhao Shoumu''s heart trembled, he knew that the other party was not a good tempered person, this time he was just teaching a little lesson, and he didn''t know what it was next time, so he immediately said: "This junior doesn''t know where it is, this junior has just set foot in the starry sky, and the nearby star domain nothing


    known.


    What he said was the truth. The monks who came out of Kyushu, no one knows where they are, and there is no map of the starry sky to compare them with. They have not formally intersected with the starry sky. Right now, they are still in the initial stage. .


    "What? What didn''t your parents tell you?" the young man asked.


    Zhao Shoumu shook his head: "No."


    In Kyushu, they are the biggest elders.


    "What a hassle!" The young man looked impatient, "I''ll see for myself!


    Saying so, the probe grabbed Zhao Shoumu. Although the movement was not fast, Zhao Shoumu could see it clearly, but he couldn''t dodge it at all.


    The figure fell down involuntarily, and was pinched on the head by the young man.


    Under the ups and downs of the mysterious power, Zhao Shoumu''s whole body trembled like a sieve, and his eyeballs trembled violently. He knew something was wrong, but he was powerless to resist if he wanted to. For a while, he only felt that his soul defense was broken, and the sea of ????shen was overwhelmed. Uncertain, for no reason gives birth to a feeling of being spied on from the inside out,


    He understood what happened to him, he was clearly searching for the soul!


    The heart is extremely miserable, knowing that this life is probably going to end here, and there are many unwillingness.


    He had just been promoted to Xingxiu and walked into the starry sky. He actually encountered such a bad thing. It is really incomprehensible, but no matter how unwilling he is, there is nothing he can do about it. three


    The degree of being spied on is getting deeper and deeper, and his soul is getting more and more broken. Such a violent soul search can not spy on many things, and most of them are just some memory fragments, but it has an indelible effect on the soul searched. damage.


    After a while, the young man''s eyes flickered, and he withdrew his big hand.


    Zhao Shoumu fell down like mud.


    When he broke through the whereabouts of the young man, his death was already doomed. The other party will never allow him to continue living, so as not to expose his whereabouts. Although the enemy may have given up chasing and killing him, who can say for sure about this kind of thing? Speaking of it, it doesn''t seem strange that a hunt lasted for hundreds of years,


    The information obtained by Soul Search is not comprehensive enough, but it is not too little. At least he understands what he should understand.


    "Kyushu?" The young man frowned, feeling that he had heard the name of this realm before, and soon his expression lifted, "Could it be that realm?"


    He vaguely thought of a realm, a realm that existed in legends, a realm where powerful monks emerged endlessly, a realm that was exterminated by many races because it was too powerful!


    He has lived long enough, so he knows some ancient secrets in the starry sky. If this Kyushu is really the legendary Kyushu, it would be too bizarre.


    After all, according to the legend, the realm of the famous starry sky has been completely destroyed.


    Maybe it''s just the same name?


    Moreover, according to the information he obtained from his soul search, the overall level of this Kyushu has just reached the level of setting foot in the starry sky. In the eyes of a strong man like him, such a realm is not worth mentioning at all.


    Be sure, it looks like it''s really just the same name.


    The starry sky is vast and decaying, and there are countless realms of the human race, so it is not surprising that they have the same name.


    If this Kyushu is really that Kyushu, it would be a big trouble for him to kill the people of Kyushu. Now he only needs to face a group of monks who are at most as strong as stars, and he has no fear at all.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, he soon noticed the existence of Kyushu. He didn''t have much interest in such a level of realm. Even if he was moody and violent, he would not be willing to show off in front of a group of weaklings. Fu, unless others come to provoke him.


    This kind of mentality, just like adults would not bully children for no reason, has no real benefits, and adds karma.


    Originally it was just a random survey, but he actually noticed an interesting thing!


    He immediately raised his eyes, looked in the direction of Kyushu, and wondered in his eyes: "This is... a growth realm?"


    Today''s Kyushu does not arouse his interest, but the current state of Kyushu has aroused his interest, because he can see at a glance that Kyushu at this moment is devouring the foundation of the blood refining world and improving itself rapidly and significantly.

 Chapter 1196

    Normally, all realms where living beings exist are realms that can grow. This realm straddles the starry sky, gathering and absorbing the energy of the starry sky everywhere, strengthening one''s body, and improving one''s abilities little by little. The background and layers of the world.


    But this process is actually very slow. Every time the world level is raised, it takes hundreds of thousands or millions of years to calculate. The higher the world level, the slower the improvement.


    But the starry sky is so big, full of surprises, there are always some special realms in this world, they can devour the background of other realms to improve themselves, this kind of realm is called a growth realm.


    It has abilities that ordinary realms do not have.


    In today''s vast starry sky, the most powerful realm, ninety-eight out of ten are this kind of growth realm.


    Because it is so rare, although the realm from which young people are born is strong enough, it is not a growth realm. He has been in the starry sky for so many years, and he has seen a lot of realms. This is the first time he has seen a growth realm. arrive.


    Such a realm is extremely precious, because once such a realm grows to a certain extent, it can even reach the level where spirit jade is born in the realm!


    The reason why more powerhouses can be born in those top realms is because there is no shortage of cultivation resources. Ordinary monks need to search for spiritual jade in the starry sky, which is time-consuming, labor-intensive, and dangerous, but those monks in the big realms don¡¯t need it at all. It''s such a trouble, but there are enough spiritual jade veins in their own world, which can meet their cultivation needs.


    Of course, the realm called Kyushu in front of us is far from such a level, but since it is a growth realm, as long as there is enough resources, it will reach that level sooner or later.


    Such a boundary is extremely precious to a monk like him.


    Especially at the moment, there is no strong man in the realm of the same name as Kyushu, it is just a group of stars who have just set foot in the starry sky. Once he descends, he must be the king of the world, and he dare not refuse!


    The young man couldn''t help laughing, he really was blessed


    The reason for the misfortune is that he was hunted down by people a hundred years ago until he was almost seriously injured and died. He was forced to hide in the gap of the meteorite and feign death to heal his injuries. When he woke up, he saw such a precious realm. clear?


    With a stretch of his figure, he rose into the air and rushed towards the direction of Kyushu.


    At this time, he didn''t care if his whereabouts would be exposed. Since he wanted to seize a territory, his whereabouts would not be hidden. Compared with the benefits he could get in the future, it was right to take some risks.


    The meteorite he was hiding exploded, and Zhao Shoumu''s body was also wiped out in an instant.


    The body turns into rainbow light, and its power is brilliant.


    Near the starry sky of Kyushu, there are a few strong men who have advanced to the star realm searching for Lingyu. They are all surprised to see this rainbow light rushing towards Kyushu from a distance, because the speed is so fast, it is faster than them. cognition.


    No one knew what happened, and no one knew what the nature of the rainbow light was. They all looked at it with full attention, but in the next moment, everyone''s body was shocked, and their eyes were stinging, as if they saw something that shouldn''t be. The things he looked at were even closer, and his eyes overflowed with bright red blood.


    So I knew that the essence of Hongguang was an individual, an extremely powerful monk, a monk who did not belong to Kyushu at all!


    Of course, this is a small precept for young people. There are many levels and barriers in the world of practice, especially when walking in the starry sky. It is an act of hostility to rashly observe the whereabouts or details of others, even if the monks of Kyushu are motivated by Instinct is not something young people can tolerate.


    In his previous thoughts, these monks who spied on his whereabouts should be killed on the spot, so as to teach them the fate of the following criminals. But since he is interested in Kyushu at this moment, it is not easy to kill them all. All the monks of Xingxiu would become his servants, and it would be useful to keep them alive.


    Hongguang quickly approached Kyushu, and all the stars in Kyushu turned pale with fright. They had just set foot in Chao Kong, and some strong people actually set their sights on their realm?


    How can this be tolerated?


    As a result, several people who were not far away turned around and returned to the mainland of Kyushu when they touched their spiritual thoughts. Only one of them fled outwards, but it was not to escape, but to inform other star realms.


    When a bad guest comes to the house, it is natural to greet them shoulder to shoulder. As for whether it is an opponent, you will only know after fighting!


    In Bingzhou territory, Longbai got good luck the day before yesterday and got a bit of spiritual light. After a day''s work, he was promoted to XingXiu.


    However, before he rushed out of the world, there was a sudden shock, and an invisible coercion fell from the sky, and the void in the entire Kyushu territory was slightly distorted.


    Long Bai felt as if he had bumped into an invisible wall, and then there was a powerful force pressing down from top to bottom.


    He only had time to cry out in surprise before he staggered and fell downwards. His head fell on a barren hill and his whole body was embedded in the ground, only half of his body was exposed.


    Fortunately, he is an individual cultivator, with a strong physique, and he has been promoted to Xingxiu, so it doesn''t matter much. If this is a Dharma cultivator, I''m afraid something will happen.


    He took a few mouthfuls of dust and couldn''t help cursing: "What the hell are you doing, mother Xipi?"


    He had seen those people rushing out of Kyushu and stepping into the starry sky with his own eyes before, and he thought he could follow closely behind, but somehow he fell down. What''s going on?


    Everyone can get in, so why can''t he get in when it''s his turn?


    After cursing, his expression couldn''t help but freeze, because not far in front of him, there was a person standing, a pale young man who looked to be in his early twenties!


    Long Bai didn''t understand the situation for a while, and didn''t think how great this young man was. He just thought that the other party was here, so he waved kindly: "That kid, didn''t you scare you? Come and give me a hand!"


    The young man just looked at him indifferently, with a condescending expression as if he was looking at an ant.


    Immediately he opened his mouth slowly: "My name is Yue Xin. From today onwards, Kyushu...belongs to me!"


    Long Bai almost thought he heard it wrong, stared at Yue Xin in a daze, put his hands on the ground, jumped up, approached Yue Xin while laughing, and said: "Boy, did you let go just now?" What nonsense? Lao Tzu fell from the sky and was a little deaf, I couldn¡¯t hear clearly, can you say it again?¡±


    As approaching, fists meet, knuckles kachacha


    ring.


    Today''s young people are really becoming more and more lawless. A person with such a high reputation like Lu Yiye dare not speak such big words. I don''t know if the young man in front of him has something wrong with his brain, but he dares to speak so boldly.


    You have to teach him a lesson and let him know the dangers of the world!


    After three breaths, Yue Xin pinched his neck with one hand and lifted Long Bai in mid-air, his arms twisted abnormally, the pain made his forehead sweat, but he didn''t make a sound.


    -For example, when Zhao Shoumu saw Yue Xin, Long Bai was cold physically and mentally at the moment!


    Because he has already realized one thing, this guy named Yue Xin is probably not from Kyushu, he is definitely a strongman from the stars!


    Why is my father so unlucky?


    It''s not that he was unlucky, it''s just that after Yue Xin broke into Kyushu, his spiritual sense swept away, and he realized that at this moment, Long Bai was the strongest in this world, so he naturally found him.


    If you want to control a boundary, of course, it is most effective to exert force from the upper level. As long as you control the power at the top level, then it is equivalent to controlling everything.


    "Didn''t hear clearly?" Yue Xin looked at Long Bai indifferently, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Long Bai immediately understood that if he said "no" in his mouth, he might not be able to see the sun tomorrow. He has always been a person who can bend and stretch, so he nodded immediately: "Listen clearly!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yue Xin threw him aside like a rag, and looked up at the sky. With his strength, he could clearly feel that there were a few star realms rushing from outside the star. His few people.


    He was well aware of the plans of these people, so he quietly stood here with his hands behind his back and waited.


    He knew that there was no need to deliberately look for anything. If he was here, the top powerhouses in this world would take the initiative to look for it, and it happened to be solved together!


    In the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect, Lu Ye sat on the green bamboo front, a golden vortex of spiritual power slowly spinning in front of him, and the roots of the talent tree penetrated into it, frantically devouring the pure energy in it.


    He is in a state of practice.


    However, his practice has always been focused on two purposes, so besides practicing, he is also observing the talent tree at the same time.


    After devouring the power of the fire spirit stone during this period of time, many new leaves were blazing on the talent tree.


    However, what surprised him was that when he immersed himself in these newly burning leaves, he didn''t get anything.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    In the past, every time a new leaf was burned, he would either get a new spirit pattern, or get the feeling of many spirit patterns.


    Didn''t get anything, this is the first time.


    Those burning new leaves were like blank sheets of paper! It puzzled him a lot.


    He originally thought that there must be some mystery in it that he hadn''t penetrated, but after several times of investigation, he finally confirmed that there was indeed nothing on these leaves.


    This is strange.


    However, Lu Ye faintly felt a strange feeling,


    That is, he seems to be able to construct spirit patterns on these blank new leaves, and he can even pour his own understanding of the way of spirit patterns into them.


    Suddenly, the many spirit patterns on the talent tree, as well as the understanding of the way of spirit patterns, could it be that this is how they came about?


    Xiaojiu learned that he is not the only owner of the talent tree. Before him, there were several people who got the talent tree, but they were all broken early, and the person who brought the talent tree to Kyushu was a very powerful person. The strong opponent died of his injuries. After that person died, the inheritance of the talent tree remained in Kyushu.

 Chapter 1197

    Lu Ye had already guessed how the many spiritual patterns carried on the leaves of the talent tree and the various perceptions of the way of the spiritual patterns came from.


    Not to mention the spirit pattern itself, just talk about those insights. Since it is a feeling, it is naturally related to monks and spirit pattern masters.


    It is Wen X, who once owned a great name, who puts his own insights into it, and then benefits the latecomers,


    This is the so-called saying that the predecessors planted trees and the descendants enjoyed the shade.


    That''s why those many insights are extremely mysterious, allowing Lu Ye to have a smooth journey on the road of spirit patterns.


    But not all the leaves of the talent tree have bearings, and there are many leaves that are blank, or these leaves used to have bearings, but they gradually disappeared because of the age.


    Ever since he got the talent tree, Lu Ye has been playing the role of a shader, enjoying the remaining fungus left by his predecessors. Now that the talent tree has been transformed for the second time, he is going to start planting trees?


    In other words, if he can construct spirit patterns on these blank leaves, he can use them as he likes in the future.


    If this is the case, it is not a bad thing for him, but a great good thing.


    Because although the number and types of spirit patterns carried on the talent tree are many, they are actually very limited. Some spirit patterns that Lu Ye has learned in books are not carried on the talent tree.


    For example, the void spirit pattern he has been thinking about!


    He originally thought that there must be some leaves on the talent tree that carried this spirit pattern, as long as he kept letting the talent tree devour the energy of the fire element, sooner or later he would be able to get the void spirit pattern.


    But now it seems that the situation is not what I thought.


    If things are really as he wants, then he can completely build a void on the talent tree, and then completely master it, and use this spirit pattern as he likes in battle.


    In the past, the spirit pattern of the talent tree was a passive acceptance, and Lu Ye had no choice, but now he can probably choose actively?


    Many thoughts surged in his mind, and the more Lu Ye thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    If this is the case, the benefits that the second change of the talent tree can bring to him will be too great.


    As for whether it is true or not, try it and find out!


    Lu Ye was immersed in it, and began to construct void spirit patterns on those blank leaves.


    The void spirit pattern is very complicated, and there are thousands of changes in the duality of yin and yang, which cannot be carried by a single leaf. Lu Ye estimated that it would take at least a dozen leaves.


    Fortunately, the number of new leaves burned this time is enough to meet the needs of building the void.


    For him, this is not too difficult, because he has always had a high success rate in constructing the void, and there is little possibility of failure. However, no matter how fast this kind of construction is, it still takes a certain amount of time. So he can''t use it in battle.


    On the first leaf, many yin and yang dualities spread out and intertwined. When they fit together, Lu Ye suddenly entered a state of emptiness, and many inspirations burst out in his mind, as if the whole world had become only yin and yang dualities. In the world of the world, these two basic elements are constantly changing in various combinations, allowing him to glimpse countless changes and possibilities from it.


    The first leaf was soon covered with Yin-Yang duality, followed by the second, third...


    Lu Ye completely forgot himself, completely immersed in it, unable to extricate himself, completely unaware of the changes in himself at this moment, the so-called keeping his ears shut is probably the best portrayal of him at this moment.


    In the process of opening the leaves of the talent tree, Lu Ye had obtained many insights and wonderful uses of the way of spirit patterns. He thought he had already grasped these insights and magical uses, but in fact he only tasted them. After all, it was left by many predecessors Xia Yuyin, no matter how deeply he understands, it is still someone else''s property.


    But at this moment, these insights and wonderful uses he had gained have truly turned into his own background, and it is precisely in this state of ecstasy that his understanding of the way of spirit patterns has improved to a higher level, leading to Many inspirations collided and exploded in my mind.


    The spread of Yin-Yang duality is not continuous, but under Lu Ye''s control, it sometimes increases and sometimes disappears.


    Inside, the power of the soul is almost to the point of being overdrawn, which shows the horror of the consumption of building spirit patterns on the leaves of the talent tree.


    Simple construction does not consume so much, the key lies in the bizarre state when he constructed the spirit pattern.


    He hastily took out a drop of soul cleansing water and swallowed it, closed his eyes and concentrated, carefully comprehending all kinds of things just now.


    Fangcai''s state is obviously abnormal, and the talent tree of the second conversion seems to have a wonderful guiding effect when he constructs the spirit pattern, guiding him to deduce and understand the change of the spirit pattern.


    The way of spirit patterns is unpredictable. There is not only one construction method for the same spirit pattern. In other words, in the process of construction, any change in a single element may change the appearance of a spirit pattern, or greatly increase the effect.


    Deriving new spirit patterns is the favorite thing for those spirit pattern masters to do after they have reached a certain level of attainment. Master Yun Xuechu often deduces spirit patterns when he is in retreat on weekdays.


    It is precisely because of the continuous research and derivation of many spirit pattern masters that today''s practice world can have all kinds of


    The spirit pattern is available.


    But the birth of a new spirit pattern is not so easy. If any spirit pattern master can derive a new spirit pattern in his lifetime, it will be enough to leave his name in history.


    Lu Ye never thought about deriving new spirit patterns. This kind of thing is too laborious and laborious. He is a military cultivator, and his practice is ultimately based on himself, and the way of spirit patterns is only auxiliary.


    Maybe one day he will have the leisure to do this when he becomes a part of good fortune, but the most important thing for him now is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, rather than wasting his time on the way of the spirit pattern.


    He never thought of doing this, but just now, he did it unconsciously!


    Obviously it wasn''t his own reason, so there is only one possible root cause, the reason of the talent tree changed for the second time! This point, he felt clearly, maybe he didn''t notice it at the time, because his mind was ethereal, but looking back , everything is clear at a glance.


    When he was constructing spirit patterns on the blank leaves, the talent tree wonderfully guided him to start a lot of derivations that consumed divine thoughts...


    In that state, there is an instant in my mind.


    At this moment, he seems to be painting on the leaves of the talent tree. If there is something unsatisfactory in the painting, he will start over and try to pursue perfection.


    In the process of rubbing and changing like this, Lu Ye suddenly felt a pain in his head, and he was freed from that ethereal state all of a sudden.


    Without his actions, the incompletely formed void spirit pattern on the leaves of the talent tree would be unsustainable. The void spirit pattern at this moment is only a semi-finished product.


    Lu Ye opened her eyes in a daze, only to feel Venus popping up in front of her eyes, and there was an unprecedented feeling of weakness inside her body, as if her whole body had been hollowed out.


    Turning his mind, he immediately understood what happened.


    My own divine sea is about to dry up!


    In other words, his soul power was consumed too badly, almost to the point of being overdrawn.


    Lu Ye was shocked. You must know that he is currently at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, and he has taken a lot of soul cleansing water, so in terms of soul power alone, he is not inferior to any senior from Kyushu.


    In this way, thoughts and possibilities change in this short period of less than half a day, which is why there is a great loss of soul power.


    In that state, he would instinctively choose a more precise and effective way of constructing the duality of Yin and Yang, in order to simplify a complex spirit pattern and improve the effect of the spirit pattern.


    The most direct evidence is the semi-finished void spirit pattern on the talent tree today.


    This spirit pattern was not completed, but Lu Ye looked at the part that had been constructed, and could clearly find that this part was different from the void spirit pattern he had learned from the book in many subtle ways.


    For the time being, it has become more streamlined, less


    At least hundreds of primitives, as for the effect... because it has not been built, it cannot be compared.


    A spirit pattern that has been passed down for a long time lost hundreds of elements in one derivation. This is an extremely terrifying result, which means that if Lu Ye is willing to spread the formed spirit pattern to the outside world, then the spirit pattern masters When building the void, it becomes easier.


    Does the talent tree still have such a wonderful effect?


    Lu Ye clicked his tongue in amazement.


    Originally, after the second transformation of the talent tree, he thought that the change this time was not that big. Who would have thought that the talent tree would have such an astonishing change.


    This is only a semi-finished product, what will be the effect if the derivation is completed?


    The void can be like this, what about other spirit patterns?


    Lu Ye suddenly felt that he seemed to have opened the door to a new world.


    For the time being, it seems that the change of the talent tree will not bring him any substantial benefits, but if we take a long-term view, it will have a huge effect on the improvement of his spirit pattern.


    He can''t wait to enter that state again and complete the derivation and construction of the void.


    But even with the soul cleansing water he took, it would not be so easy to fully recover with his current spirit power.


    a.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a loud noise coming from a certain direction, accompanied by turmoil in the whole world.


    Startled, Lu Ye stepped out and looked up in mid-air.


    He didn''t see anything, because the source of the sound should be far away, but it gave him the feeling that someone over there was fighting.


    This made him very puzzled, Kyushu is relatively peaceful nowadays, the old seniors have all been promoted to the stars, and went to explore the starry sky, and monks at the level of teaching Longbai are also leaving one after another.


    Who is this fighting because of something, and the movement is so loud?


    Never stop asking Xiaojiu! Bao


    Lu Ye immediately raised his hand and tapped on the mark on the battlefield, calling softly: "Xiao Jiu!"


    In the past, every time he called, Xiao Jiu would respond immediately.


    But to Lu Ye''s surprise, Xiao Jiu didn''t respond this time.


    Lu Ye called several times, and finally realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1198

    Xiaojiu is the secret of Kyushu, and it is everywhere. It can be said that as long as Lu Ye is in Kyushu, he can get in touch with it anytime and anywhere.


    But at this moment, Xiao Jiu didn''t respond!


    The secret is lost, and this matter is outrageous. Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on with Xiaojiu, it was time for Jiuzhou to devour the background of the blood refining world to improve itself, maybe something happened during this process?


    This inevitably made Lu Ye a little worried. If something happened because of devouring the background of the blood refinement world, the impact on Kyushu must be extremely huge.


    And he couldn''t help with this kind of thing, and he didn''t know how to help, so he could only wait for Xiaojiu to contact him.


    As for who is fighting in the territory of Kyushu right now, and made such a big noise, I have to go and see with my own eyes.


    When standing straight up, the figure of the head teacher also rushed out at the same time. The two of them met each other, nodded in understanding, and continued to fly forward.


    However, not long after flying out, there was a sudden movement from Lu Ye''s battlefield imprint. At the same time, the head teacher was also checking the battlefield imprint. Obviously someone had sent him a message.


    Before Lu Ye could investigate clearly, Xiao Jiu''s voice came from next to his ears, and there was a trace of panic: "Lu Ye, Lu Ye is in trouble!"


    Since coming into contact with Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu has always given him the feeling that he has a well-thought-out plan, and he has never been so panic-stricken, as if it encountered something extremely dreadful.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye asked.


    "A very powerful guy has come to Kyushu, he seems to have taken a fancy to Kyushu, and wants to take this area as his own!"


    Lu Ye''s face turned cold: "How powerful?" "It should be a sunshine environment."


    Lu Ye staggered and almost fell from the air.


    "Rizhaojing? Did you read that right?"


    "Of course it''s impossible to make a mistake. I noticed him as soon as he came to Kyushu." Xiao Jiu vowed.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that this was a troublesome situation. The current monks in Kyushu have just been promoted to Xingxiu and stepped into the starry sky. Above the Xingxiu is Yueyao, and after that is Rizhao. The difference between them is two big realms!


    We must know that the upper realm of monks becomes more and more difficult as they go on, and the gap is getting wider and wider.


    The gap between Xingxiu and Rizhao is even bigger than the gap between Yunhe and Shenhai! One Shenhai Realm can destroy countless Yunhe Realms at will. If the strong Rizhao Realm is willing, the newborn Star Realm of Kyushu I''m afraid that there will be no one left who will die.


    How could such a thing happen?


    Although Lu Ye already knew that the starry sky is full of dangers and talented people come forth in large numbers, but now Kyushu has only just connected with the starry sky, so why did he provoke such a strong man?


    Is this luck a bit too bad?


    He slowly realized: "The battle just now was a battle between that person and the stars?"


    Xiao Jiu said: "It''s not so much a battle, it''s more like a one-sided crushing. Except for a few people who ran far away from the Xingxiu Realm that they left before, almost all of them came back, but dozens of people joined forces, and they were still defeated by others." Palm smash!"


    If the opponent is in the Yueyao state, if there is a big difference between each other, maybe they can still rely on the number of people to deal with them, but the difference between the two big realms is a world of difference.


    "Is anyone dead?"


    "No one is dead. That person has taken a fancy to Kyushu, so he will not commit crimes. He just showed his strength a little bit, so that those in the star realm can recognize the reality." Xiao Jiu paused, and continued: " This person was injured, he had been hiding on a meteorite to heal his wounds before, drifting along with the meteorite, this time he was awakened by a man named Zhao Shoumu, and then he discovered Kyushu."


    Zhao Shoumu...Lu Ye has some impressions. After he was promoted to Shenhai in the blood refining world, dozens of seniors took turns to train him, and Zhao Shoumu was one of them.


    "How is senior Zhao?"


    "He''s dead! After being searched by that person, he died."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling heavy.


    These seniors in Kyushu were lucky enough to live in this era. They finally waited until the level of the world was improved, and finally won the opportunity to be promoted to the stars and set foot in the starry sky. But now, some people have not traveled far from Kyushu, and they were beaten to death.


    Lu Ye has heard of the soul-searching technique, but no one in Kyushu seems to be able to perform this kind of magic, probably because of insufficient cultivation, but Lu Ye understands that the soul-searching person must endure it before death. Great terror and torture.


    "Why does a strong person in the sunshine state fall in love with Kyushu?" Lu Ye was very puzzled. Logically speaking, such a strong person should not be eyeing Kyushu. There is nothing good here to make him tempted, unless he He is a tyrannical person, taking pleasure in killing.


    But judging from the information he has obtained now, it seems that this is not the case, because if he is willing, those stars who came back from the starry sky will have to die.


    "It should be that Kyushu devoured the background of the blood refining world, which he saw in his eyes, and let him know that Kyushu is a realm that can grow rapidly, so he was tempted."


    "How to say?" Lu Ye was a little confused.


    "As I told you before, when some realms grow to a certain level, veins of spiritual jade will be born in the realm. Although he is in the sunshine state, he still needs spiritual jade. Instead of slowly searching for it in the vast starry sky, it takes a lot of time and effort. It''s better to occupy the realm, and wait for the realm to grow to the point where the spirit jade veins can be born, and harvest it easily."


    "How long?" Lu Ye couldn''t understand what such a strong man was thinking.


    "He is in a sunshine state, and he can afford to wait, and a realm like Kyushu that can grow rapidly is very attractive to a person like him. He can use Kyushu as the foundation to create a world of his own." The world has developed a force of his own, no matter what, he has already set his sights on Kyushu, and he will not leave easily."


    That''s why Xiao Jiu said that disaster is coming. This is also bad luck for Kyushu.


    Because if it was a few years later, the meteorite that Yue Xin was hiding in might be far away from Kyushu, and no one would find that meteorite, so naturally he would not be alarmed.


    Just at this time, the world level of Kyushu has improved, and someone has been promoted to the star. At this time, the meteorite he hides is destined to be discovered by the Kyushu star, not Zhao Shoumu or someone else.


    "Where is that man now?"


    "He left. He left suddenly after displaying his absolute strength, but he will definitely come back. I don''t know what he did."


    Lu Ye suddenly realized: "Did you hide before?" He said why he couldn''t contact Xiaojiu. It turned out that it sensed something wrong and hid its own existence. It didn''t take the initiative to contact Lu Ye until the strong man left.


    "He stared at Kyushu driven by desire. If he finds my body, he will find a way to refine it. When the time comes, the turmoil will be the foundation of Kyushu, so I won''t be noticed by him no matter what."


    If Yue Xin were to discover the existence of the Tianji Pan, it would definitely be a catastrophe for Jiuzhou, because Xiao Jiu is the fusion of the Tianji Pan Qiling and the will of Jiuzhou''s heaven and earth. Once Yue Xin refines it, then Jiuzhou will inevitably The foundation is greatly damaged, not only will there be no possibility of growth, but perhaps even the existing world level will fall.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu has never shown it to others. If the truth of the secret is known to the monks of Jiuzhou, then Yue Xin will definitely be able to gain insight after searching for the soul.


    Now that Xiao Jiu''s true identity is known, besides Lu Ye, only the city lord of Xianyuan City, so this secret will not be revealed for the time being, and Xiao Jiu is safe for the time being.


    Lu Ye suddenly thought of another thing: "He broke into Kyushu, why didn''t you send heaven to punish him?"


    Thinking back when he invaded the blood refining world, the punishment of the blood refining world came immediately, if he hadn''t broken into the sea of ??blood wittily and refined the energy of the blood sea, he would have been turned into ashes under the power of the punishment.


    Xiao Jiu''s voice was a little worried: "Do you think I don''t want to? I really can''t do it. The power of heaven''s punishment is directly related to the level of the world. , It must be unlucky, but he is in the Sunshine Realm, the natural punishment of Kyushu is nothing to him, and he can resist it casually. "


    Every world has a limit of tolerance, Kyushu''s current limit is the Xingxiu Realm, so under the punishment of God, the XingXiu Realm cannot be blocked, even outsiders from the Yueyao Realm will be suppressed and threatened to a certain extent. This is the effect of the great power of the world, but the sunshine environment is really beyond the limit that Kyushu can suppress and threaten.


    As a group of monks, when the individual strength exceeds a certain limit, it cannot be said that they can do whatever they want, and they cannot be restrained under certain circumstances.


    In fact, there is one more thing to worry about. The existence of Kyushu was exposed due to Yue Xin. Because the monks in the former Kyushu period were strong enough, they made countless enemies when they wandered through the starry sky. As a result, they were besieged by those powerful enemies and were forced to move. disaster avoidance.


    If the existence of Kyushu is really exposed like this, maybe it will attract more enemies.


    Even though thousands of years have passed between the events of that year, hatred will not be annihilated by the passage of time.


    From the current point of view, this problem is not big. Yue Xin is interested in Kyushu, so naturally he will not spread anything around, and will only act secretly.


    He was probably also afraid that the news would be leaked. Some strong people came to share with him a piece of the pie. Xiao Jiu and Lu Ye had not considered all kinds of situations that may arise after Kyushu connects with the starry sky. We need opportunities to go to the top, and Kyushu needs to grow, so we can only break through the barriers.


    What people didn''t expect was that the disaster would come so quickly, and the people who came would be so strong.


    "The man left, you don''t know what he did?"


    "do not know."


    "Then what should we do now?"


    When the difference in strength between the two is too great, any planning is futile. Not to mention that Lu Ye is only at the seventh level of the Divine Sea, even if he has really been promoted to the stars, he may not be able to withstand the opponent''s slap.


    No matter how you look at the current situation in Kyushu, there is nothing you can do. ''

 Chapter 1199

    "The powerful people in the former Kyushu period did not leave you with any trump card when refining you. Do you have the ability to attack?" Lu Ye suddenly became a little whimsical. How high is the level of the Tianji Disk, Lu Ye is not clear for the time being, and he didn''t ask Xiaojiu about it, but this is after all, it was jointly refined by many powerful monks of the human race in the former Kyushu period, and it was even a matter of moving a realm It can be done, obviously it is not an ordinary treasure, if it has the ability to attack, it should be no problem to deal with a sunshine environment.


    The current situation is that the Kyushu human race can do nothing to the visitors. If they want to resolve the disaster, they can only rely on external forces, but the only thing Kyushu can rely on is Xiaojiu.


    Xiao Jiu felt aggrieved, "My ability is not for killing... Lu Ye knows that this matter cannot be counted on it. Treasures are not like monks, their abilities are often concentrated in a certain On the one hand, for example, the Panshan knife is a weapon for killing, and for example, the Chilong battle suit is a protective treasure.


    The main ability of the Tianji Disk is to move, and the second is to cover and kill. This ability has nothing to do with it. "That is to say, we can only wash our necks clean now, and then expect a lot of mercy from others." Xiao Jiu''s voice was weak, "Actually, that''s not what he said, we in Jiuzhou still have a way to deal with him... ...well, probably.


    Lu Ye was furious, "Since you have the means, you can just say it, so why hide it?" Fortunately, he was still worried, thinking that Kyushu was completely screwed this time.


    Xiao Jiu was even more wronged, "It''s not that I didn''t say it, it''s that the method is not very reliable to use, maybe it hurts itself before hurting the enemy.


    "Don''t worry about hurting the enemy or hurting yourself. In the current situation, if you have a means, you have to use it. Only when you use it can you know who has been hurt. If you don''t use it, the entire Kyushu will become someone else''s possession. Turn around and that guy will not be able to kill you." Discovering your existence has refined you, and it''s too late for you to cry.


    100


    "Don''t scare me" Xiao Jiu was about to cry. "Stop talking nonsense and tell me what the method is and what I need to do." Lu Ye urged, he faintly sensed that no matter what the method was, he might be involved in it. Yuan Ke, who contacted him immediately after leaving, was very curious. If Xiaojiu hadn''t brought up the matter of how Kyushu can fight against a sunshine environment, it would be unreliable no matter what he thinks.


    "Actually, that is not a method, but a very powerful existence!


    Lu Ye was startled, "there are strong people from the former Kyushu period who have been hiding in Kyushu"


    "There is nothing wrong with saying that, but things are not what you think. You forgot that you have communicated with it, and you have an agreement with it."


    "I have communication with it, and there is an agreement." Lu Ye was stunned. I didn''t know this kind of thing, but after thinking about it, it seemed that I had indeed made an agreement with a strange and powerful existence. The other party seemed to make him stronger in the future. After knowing the truth of the world, I will look for it. But with the improvement of Lu Ye''s cultivation base, he encountered more and more things, and gradually forgot about it. If Xiao Jiu hadn''t reminded him at this moment, he might not remember it until a long time later. Immediately understand that "Lingxi Battlefield" is the Lingxi Battlefield"


    Lingxi Battlefield, there is Longquan at the foot of Baifeng Mountain, and there is Longying in Longquan!


    When Lu Ye was in Lingxi Realm, by chance, he participated in the Longquan Club and got a piece of dragon scale from it. Later, when he was in Yunhe Realm, he entered the Lingxi Battlefield again, went to Baifeng Mountain again, and got a few dragon scales from Longying. Lin, the agreement was made at that time.


    It can be said that at the beginning of Lu Ye''s practice, a large part of his body''s strength came from those few dragon scales, and even Hu Po and the people close to him benefited from it.


    During the contact with Long Ying, Lu Ye faintly noticed that the other party was trapped under Baifeng Mountain for some reason. It''s too low, and his vision is too shallow, so he can only make an agreement. He knew that Long Ying was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. According to Xiao Jiu, that Long Ying can probably fight against a Sunshine Realm. It is such a method that Lu Ye became vigilant, because this method is really not something that can be used casually. Don''t drive away the wolves and come back to the tiger. Today''s Kyushu can''t help but toss.


    "Why was it trapped?" Lu Ye asked. "It''s a long story." Xiao Jiu sighed, "That Dragon Clan used to be a partner of a strong man in the former Kyushu period. It brought it back to Kyushu to cultivate, and they have established some friendship with each other. However, the dragon race has a characteristic, that is, it is particularly promiscuous. It seems that because it made some mistakes in this respect, it was suppressed. It has been suppressed for such a long time, maybe only three to five hundred years, and it was released after small punishments and big punishments. As a result, you probably guessed that the former Kyushu was invaded by foreign enemies, and had no choice but to refine the Tianji Pan, which transformed Kyushu from the original The location has been moved, and the world¡¯s heritage has been greatly damaged. At the same time, there is no monk left at a slightly higher level, and now no one can release it, and the result has been suppressed until today.¡±


    "There are tens of thousands of years." Lu Ye felt a chill in his heart. "Almost." Xiao Jiu also felt concerned. A dragon clan has been suppressed for such a long time and cannot get out of trouble. It is impossible to say that there is no resentment. In this state, once it is released, no one can predict what the consequences will be, even if it will drive away That Yuexin is also likely to let the current Kyushu bear its anger, and the situation in Kyushu will only get worse by then.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help rubbing his temples, feeling a headache, "But then again, how do you know these things?" Lu Ye asked, logically speaking, Xiao Jiu shouldn''t know about such things, because when the Dragon Clan was suppressed , Xiao Jiu is not born yet. "It told me. It kept asking me to let it go. I didn''t dare to agree. Of course, I lied to it that I couldn''t do it." Its smug tone made Lu Ye''s head hurt even more.


    It is certain that the Dragon Clan cannot be deceived by Xiao Jiu, and no one can be fooled by its pure wisdom, but the Dragon Clan asks for Xiao Jiu and never exposes it. Later, it met Lu Ye and saw hope from Lu Ye, so it turned its mind on Lu Ye. "My responsibility is to protect Kyushu and the human race. Right now, the human race is in great trouble, and the road ahead is difficult. How to make a decision depends on your own decision. If you decide to release the other party, I will fully cooperate. If If you don¡¯t let it go, then continue to suppress it. All I can do is provide you with a method.


    "There is a problem. Are you sure that the Dragon Clan can deal with a Rizhao Realm? If it is not an opponent after it is released, it will not help."


    "That''s the dragon family, it should be... probably okay"


    It has never seen the majesty of the Dragon Clan. Although it often chats with the person at the foot of Baifeng Mountain, it is not clear about the strength of the other party.


    But since he can become the partner of a strong man in the former Kyushu period, his strength will not be so bad. "Yiye, something big happened." The head teacher suddenly said heavily. He has learned the whole story of the incident from the messages from all parties. It can be said that the sudden arrival of a Rizhaojing has brought great harm to the existing system of Kyushu. The huge impact, in the face of the absolute power gap, everyone felt deeply powerless. "The disciples already know about it." Lu Ye took the lead, and there were also many messages from his side, which were basically from the seniors.


    Just now everyone teamed up to fight Yue Xin, and they were almost destroyed. Fortunately, Yue Xin did not kill the killer, but injuries are inevitable.


    At this moment, everyone met to go to Haotian City to discuss the next countermeasures together.


    Resigning to fate is naturally impossible, but if you resist, there seems to be no chance of winning. Time is short, and even the veterans who have experienced battles are at a loss for a while, not knowing what to do in the future. It can only be discussed.


    The reason why Lu Ye received the summons was because everyone felt that if they wanted to resist, they would have to rely on the power of Kyushu''s secrets, and Lu Ye, the middleman, was indispensable. Speeding at full speed, non-stop.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye and the head teacher arrived at Haotian City. After sweeping their spiritual thoughts, they noticed many powerful but weak auras in the Hall of Heguang, and immediately turned around and flew towards the Hall of Heguang.


    After arriving at the place, Lu Ye took a look and found that almost all the monks who had been promoted to Xingxiu were present, but almost everyone was injured and all of them were pale.


    The few who were not injured all returned to Kyushu later, and did not have time to participate in the battle against Yue Xin, because they ran farther before, so even if they received the news and rushed back, it took more time.


    The atmosphere was silent and dull. For those cultivators from Kyushu who had just set foot in the starry sky and were preparing to show their grand plans, the arrival of the powerful Sunshine Realm was undoubtedly a sudden encounter and blow.


    This made everyone realize a problem. Looking at the stars, people like them are just out of the baby stage and can only toddle. There was depression in the dullness, and more anger and aggrieved. When Zhi Lu Ye walked in, everyone''s eyes lit up slightly, and they all looked at him expectantly. Not counting on his own strength, but counting on the secrets of the Kyushu standing behind him!


    Everyone believed that Tianji must have seen through the crisis facing Kyushu, and if there were any measures and countermeasures, Lu Ye should have understood it. Under the eyes of everyone, Lu Ye went straight to the first place, bowed in groups, and said, "Time is running out. I don''t know when the villain will return, so this junior will overstep once. Probably this junior already knows the situation. What I want to say is that now In Kyushu, there is probably one existence that can deal with that villain." As soon as he said that, everyone was excited.

 Chapter 1200

    "There is a place called Baifeng Mountain in the Lingxi battlefield. There is a dragon spring under Baifeng mountain. A dragon clan was suppressed in it. It has been nearly ten thousand years..." 2


    Lu Ye''s voice slowly echoed in the Heguang Palace, telling everything he knew.


    Many star realms clicked their tongues incessantly.


    No one expected that such a powerful existence would be suppressed in a place like Lingxi Battlefield, and it has been suppressed for such a long time. You must know that Lingxi Battlefield is only a place for spiritual cultivation in Kyushu, and it can be said that it is the lowest level in Kyushu. The place where the monks started, they all once hung out on the Lingxi battlefield, but those are all extremely long memories.


    "The person here is from the Rizhao Realm. Although I don''t know why he was injured, it is definitely not something that Kyushu monks can contend with now. The only thing we can rely on now is the power of the Dragon Clan. But there are two problems now. .First, can the Dragon Clan be able to fight against a strong person in the Rizhao Realm, and second, if it can fight, after driving the opponent away, will it pour the anger that has been suppressed for thousands of years on Kyushu?"


    He didn''t think about whether the other party is willing to fight against a strong person in the Sunshine Realm, because a deal can be reached in this regard. If he really wants to release the other party, the condition must be to borrow strength. If the Dragon Clan does not agree , then continue to suppress it.


    Thinking about it, the other party will not disagree.


    "So we have to consider these two issues now, what do you think, seniors?" Lu Ye looked at everyone.


    Without any hesitation, Jian Guhong said: "That Yue Xin is not a kind person. From his behavior style, it can be seen that he didn''t kill the killer this time. He probably just wanted to show his prestige. If we are a little bit disobedient, I''m afraid there will be no good end. I think, please invite that Dragon Clan to come out, even if the other party really wants to anger the current Kyushu, it will be nothing more than death. .¡±


    For those in the Star Realm, who have just seen the scenery of the road ahead of their cultivation, and have great expectations for the future, they naturally don''t want to be enslaved by others, and will obey in the future.


    It is better to be broken than to be whole, but the state of mind of many stars in the star realm at the moment has been practiced for many years. At this critical moment, this point of determination is still there.


    So almost no one hesitated and nodded.


    "agree."


    "agree!"


    Lu Ye knew that everyone would have such a choice, and said with a smile: "Since that''s the case, then this matter is settled. I will leave now without delay. But before that, I have to ask many seniors to help me."


    Meng Jie with a pale face said: "You say."


    Lu Ye looked solemn: "The real dragon came out of the mountain, and there was a lot of movement, and it may have a certain impact on the Lingxi battlefield, so I have to ask many seniors to spread the word and let the monks in the Lingxi realm withdraw from the Lingxi battlefield. Avoid unnecessary losses."


    This matter is simple, as long as everyone sends out the message, it will soon spread to the entire Kyushu, and the Lingxi Realm monks will naturally withdraw under the orders of their respective sects.


    Lu Ye left Heyuan, where - is.


    "Lu Ye, the Dragon Clan is an extremely noble and proud race. Although it may not necessarily bully the weak and bully the weak, it has been suppressed for so many years after all, so you have to take precautions, so you''d better let it swear a blood oath, Only in this way can Kyushu be safe." Xiao Jiu''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Blood oath?"


    "Well, the bloodline oath!" Xiao Jiu explained: "Like the clan, the dragon clan also values ??bloodlines very much, and


    The blood race is even worse, so ordinary oaths cannot be used as constraints on strong people like them, only the blood < oath, if it is willing to swear a blood oath, it is far from being able to violate it. "


    In Kyushu, monks are most familiar with the Oath of Secrets, because there are witnesses and supervision of the secrets, so no one dares to violate it at will, but the oath of secrets in Kyushu has no ability to restrict a powerful dragon clan. Such a thing as a blood oath.


    "Let''s talk about it first." So far, Lu Ye has had contact with that Dragon Clan twice, but the first time was not considered a direct contact, and the second time was just a taste of it. It is not appropriate for the other party to come out and force the other party to make some blood oath as a condition.


    Maybe it will really hurt the other party.


    "The dragon clan must have a name, right? How can I communicate with them?" Lu Ye asked. 2


    "It says its name is Yang Qing! I don''t know if it is its real name. Generally speaking, the name of such a noble existence will not be easily revealed."


    Lu Ye had already arrived at the Palace of Heavenly Mysteries, and raised his hand to press on the pillar of Heavenly Secrets, his face full of doubts: "Yang Qing?" 4


    How can a dragon be named after a human race? You can''t be born with a blood race like a blood race, and take the name of the first human race that was killed for your own use, right?


    There is no way for the blood clan, without parental upbringing, the dragon clan should not be able to.


    The void beside the Tianji Pillar twisted, and Lu Ye''s figure disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had arrived at the Lingxi battlefield.


    Under normal circumstances, in the Lingxi battlefield, at most, only the Yunhe realm breaks in, and the strength that can be exerted after entering is only the level of the original Lingxi realm. This is the effect brought about by the suppression of heavenly secrets.


    No matter how high the cultivation base is, it is impossible to set foot on the battlefield of Lingxi.


    But the rules are made by Xiaojiu, whether monks can come in, and what kind of treatment they will receive after they come in, isn''t it the one who has the final say?


    Therefore, Lu Ye did not receive any suppression when he came in this time, and he was still at the seventh level of the Divine Sea.


    The location where it appeared was Qingyu Mountain''s station in the Lingxi battlefield.


    There are three factions near Baifeng Mountain, Qingyu Mountain belongs to Haotian League, Tai Luozong and Qin Clan belong to Wanmo Ridge, and the Longquan Society back then was jointly organized by these three forces. The monks of Yushan have beaten Tai Luozong and Qin''s family for a while.


    Now that time has passed, the skilled face at the beginning is no longer in the Lingxi battlefield.


    In the cultivation world of Kyushu, monks at the level of Lingxi Realm are like mushrooms after a spring rain, sprouting out one after another. The entire Lingxi battlefield has a reincarnation of ten or twenty years, and each reincarnation is an outright big battle. exchange blood.


    When Lu Ye appeared, there were a few monks in the Heavenly Mystery Hall of Qingyu Mountain who were hooking up with the Heavenly Mysteries beside the Heavenly Mystery Column, probably wanting to buy something from the Heavenly Mystery Treasury.


    The sudden figure stunned several people in the Lingxi Realm, and one of them took a fixed look at Lu Ye, and wondered, "Why is this brother so faceless?"


    The grade of Qingyu Mountain is not high, and the number of monks in the sect is naturally not too many, so even if they are not familiar with each other, most of them have met each other, but Lu Ye looks like an unfamiliar face, which naturally makes people feel strange.


    Lu Ye glanced at him, but didn''t say much. Once the coercion of the Divine Sea Realm was released and then suppressed, the little guys at the Spirit Stream Realm immediately trembled and showed panic on their faces.


    In the next instant, the entire Qingyu Mountain resident became noisy,


    All the monks rushed out one after another. Their level was too low, and all they had been in contact with were things from the Lingxi Realm, so they didn''t know what happened.


    Lu Ye had already walked out of the Heavenly Mystery Hall, and at the same time as he jumped up, his voice resounded over the entire Qingyu Mountain garrison: "Everyone returns to the sect, the Lingxi battlefield will undergo great changes!"


    A group of people stared blankly at the sky like a stream of light.


    The old Lu Ye lost his mind for a moment.


    To be able to fly in the air, at least the existence of the Cloud River Realm, the Lingxi Realm cultivator does not have this ability.


    When did the Lingxi Battlefield let a monk who was at least in the Cloud River Realm walk in intact? And to feel the power just now, it is definitely not something a Cloud River Realm can have.


    In other words, this strange monk who suddenly appeared was most likely above Yunhe.


    Although the guardian envoy of Qingyu Mountain is not high, he is also decisive, so he just pondered for a while, and immediately ordered the monks of this sect to withdraw from the Lingxi battlefield, and at the same time summoned those monks who were outside.


    In Xu Shi''s time, the resident of Qingyu Mountain was empty.


    At the same time, one message after another began to pass from Kyushu to the Lingxi battlefield. The monks who were stationed in the various sects of the entire Lingxi battlefield went to the Hall of Heavenly Secrets, preparing to withdraw to Kyushu.


    No one knows what happened, but it was an order from Zongmen.


    Lu Ye has come to the main hall of a spiritual peak in the center of Baifeng Mountain, and Longquan is just below the main hall.


    Originally, to open Longquan, the monks from the three nearby forces had to join forces. After all, the hall was surrounded by formations. It was the handicraft of the three forces who sent the monks from the Yunhe Realm in the early years, and it could not be broken by the Lingxi Realm.


    But to Lu Ye, such a formation was simply unsightly.


    He just acted casually, opened the entrance of Longquan, and Shi Shi ran all the way down.


    Returning to this place with the cultivation base of the Divine Sea Realm, many things that were incomprehensible in the past are already clear at a glance.


    Soon came to the two bronze gates, Lu Ye watched for a while, pushed the door open and entered!


    What I entered was a peculiar small space, in which aura was dense, and there was a spring in the middle, from which a bright red light gushed out.


    That red light contains extremely thin but powerful power, which is the escape of dragon blood breath.


    Being suppressed here for nearly ten thousand years, no matter how ingenious the means arranged at the beginning, many changes have taken place in the ten thousand years.


    The breath of the dragon clan leaked out, although it was very weak, but it was indeed leaking, and when it accumulated to a certain level, it could be used by the monks to temper their bodies.


    This is also the truth about Longquan Body Tempering.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that this Dragon Clan named Yang Qing must be extremely weak after being suppressed for so long, otherwise such a powerful existence would not be able to leak his breath.


    He suddenly didn''t know whether it was the right choice to come here. Since the opponent was in a weak state, he might not be the opponent of Yue Xin.


    But it has all come, and besides this place in Kyushu right now, there is no way to solve the problem.


    Take a deep breath and salute respectfully: "Junior Lu Ye, meet Senior Yang Qing!" 1

 Chapter 1201

    The loud voice echoed endlessly in the small space, there was no abnormality at first, but soon, a large amount of blood energy filled Longquan''s mouth.


    Along with it, there is also an aura that makes Lu Ye''s heart tremble.


    He has never been in contact with the strong man named Yue Xin, and he doesn''t know what kind of power the Rizhao Realm is, but the powerful aura escaping from Longquan''s mouth right now is something he can''t feel from Jian Guhong and others at all.


    Sure enough, it is strong enough, even if it has been sealed off for thousands of years, even if it is weak, the strength of this breath alone is much better than that of Xingxiu.


    The blood light filled the air, then condensed again, turning into a blood shadow!


    The blood shadow has no specific shape, it is constantly twisting and changing, it is the dragon shadow gathered by the blood energy of the real dragon, and the center of the dragon shadow is two huge eyes that have not opened!


    When those two eyes suddenly opened, Lu Ye only felt that he saw two rounds of bright sun, which pierced his eyes with pain, and his soul was shaken.


    Hastily looked away.


    The thick and invisible power permeated this small space, making Lu Ye seem to be carrying a mountain on his back, and it became heavier and heavier!


    Until a moment, the bones all over the body were creaking and creaking.


    However, he was still straight and straight, without any hunches, and he knew in his heart that the anger of a noble dragon clan who had been suppressed for thousands of years began to pour out.


    And he was the first one to bear the brunt!


    In such a situation, bowing down is not the best way to deal with it. Although he doesn''t know what kind of temper this Dragon Clan has, any strong person will not look down on a weak-hearted person.


    So he has to show his toughness! Even if his bones are broken, he will stand here!


    The pressure became more and more fierce, and almost when Lu Ye was about to be unable to hold on, the majestic pressure was suddenly swept away.


    The huge pressure disappeared, and the impact of the reversal made Lu Ye''s chest churn with blood for a while, and he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He quickly took a few deep breaths, and then suppressed the churning blood.


    Looking up at the pair of huge dragon eyes, he didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he actually saw a smile in those eyes.


    A smile after a successful trick...


    This dragon...doesn''t seem so difficult to get in touch with? Lu Ye thought so in his heart, and judging from the current situation, the other party doesn''t seem to be too difficult to deal with.


    Regardless, off to a decent start.


    "I''ve seen Senior Yang Qing." Lu Ye spoke again, still respectful. The gap in age and strength is here. This is a veritable ancient senior in front of him, so it''s understandable to joke with him.


    Good fast, good talent. "Longying didn''t have a mouth, but his loud voice echoed in the small space.


    Lu Ye is very honest: "There are many opportunities in the process of cultivation, but it has nothing to do with talent."


    Thinking back to when Lu-Ye got a one-leaf result in the talent test, the name of Lu-Ye spread from there. At that time, who would think that his talent was good?


    "Since you know my name, it seems that you already know the truth of this world?"


    "I know a thing or two, but it''s so old that it''s hard to see the whole picture."


    Long Ying''s voice suddenly sighed: "Yes, Nian


    Dai Jiuyuan, ten thousand years of time, even for the Wulong Clan, the time is not short! Then you should know how I got here in these ten thousand years of time. "


    Lu Ye expressed regret: "The younger generation will not comment on the old affairs of the previous dynasty, and the younger generation will feel sorry for what happened to the senior, but there is nothing they can do about it."


    Long Ying snorted lightly: "Slippery boy!"


    "It''s just a case-by-case discussion. The juniors are only in their twenties, and the contemporary affairs have not been fully understood. There is no room for going back to the past. Besides, no one has the ability to change what has happened."


    The implication is that suppressing you is a matter of the former Kyushu period. Even if you want to vent your revenge, you should go to the strong and powerful people of the former Kyushu. The current Kyushu has small arms and legs, and there is not much shadow from the predecessors, so naturally you should not To undertake the grievances of the predecessors.


    It''s just that some words are hard to say too clearly, but I believe Long Ying can understand.


    Long Ying kept Xu Shi silent, and then continued: "Then, the younger generations of Kyushu can''t cope with the sudden disaster, do you want me to come out of the mountain to deal with it?"


    Lu Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Clan would be suppressed here.


    In the middle of the world, I can actually know what happened to Kyushu, but if you think about it carefully


    Come on, it is not difficult to understand that such a powerful existence can perceive some situations outside, especially on the premise that Yue Xin did not hide himself at all.


    It saved him a lot of explaining.


    "Exactly, so senior is capable of dealing with that person?" He didn''t ask the other party if he would like to come out of the mountain, but changed the way of asking, which was also a trick.


    The dragon eye suddenly contained a little anger, and the voice became louder: "Boy, you don''t know anything about the strength of the dragon clan! It''s just a sunshine environment, if this seat comes out of the mountain, you can crush him to death with one paw!"


    Lu Ye immediately flattered her: "Senior is amazing, senior is mighty..."


    Long Ying immediately interrupted his flattery, and his eyes narrowed: "But why did I come out to do things for you in Kyushu?


    You give me a reason. "


    Lu Ye asked back: "Senior has been trapped for thousands of years, don''t you want to leave here and regain freedom?"


    Long Ying laughed: "I thought about it before, but now I don''t want to anymore! Being suppressed here, sleeping soundly and comfortably all day, it seems not bad."


    Lu Ye sighed: "Senior, what conditions do you have? Feel free to mention it. What Kyushu can satisfy must not include the lake. As long as senior can solve the disaster of Kyushu!"


    If you want something from others, you still have to lower your posture. Lu Ye is already mentally prepared for this.


    The dragon shadow suddenly approached him for a few feet, and the huge dragon eyes hung in front of him, as if to swallow him up, gnashing his teeth and said: "I want your Kyushu human race to be my master in the future, and you will not be able to resist for generations. Shall I go?"


    Lu Ye shook his head resolutely: "This cannot be satisfied. To be honest, the reason why I came here on behalf of Kyushu to invite seniors out of the mountain is that the Rizhao Realm named Yue Xin wanted to enslave Kyushu. If seniors mentioned such a condition, then let''s not talk about it." also


    Come on, Kyushu monks will fight Nayue Xin to the death, although it is very likely that the entire army of Kyushu monks will be wiped out.


    But even if it is death, you can''t be a slave or a servant girl. This is the bottom line of Kyushu. "


    "Hmph, a group of ants, are you still talking about the bottom line?"


    Dumb, "Have you never heard that a good death is worse than a good life?"


    "Life is alive, there are things to do, and things to not do. Since the senior was able to become a partner of a strong man from the Kyushu, he should have a better understanding of the human race. Naturally, he should agree with some of the human race''s persistence!"


    "Human race..." Long Ying thought of something, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Since that''s the case, let''s change the condition."


    "Senior, please speak!"


    "I want to take the lives of half of the Kyushu monks! As the price of being sealed for thousands of years!"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "The junior can''t agree to this condition, so the senior will change it."


    Long Ying was furious: "I can''t do this, and I can''t do that, boy, since you came to look for me, you have never seen that you have the slightest sincerity."


    meaning!"


    Lu Ye said: "It is the greatest sincerity to let seniors return to freedom."


    Long Ying sneered and said: "The power to seal the town has been tens of thousands of years, and it has already begun to loosen. Even without any external force, within a thousand years


    This seat can also get out of trouble, so why use the hands of others?"


    "Well..." Lu Ye really didn''t know about this matter. If it was as Long Ying said, then he might not be so eager to regain his freedom. Thousands of years have passed, so why would he care about thousands of years? ? No wonder he looks confident and always raises some unrealistic conditions.


    But after thinking about it, Lu Ye quickly realized something was wrong: "Perhaps in a thousand years, senior will be able to get out of trouble on his own, but if Kyushu is really occupied by that guy named Yue Xin, he will definitely find the whereabouts of senior. It is beyond the junior''s ability to guess what it is, so I think it is better for the senior to get out of trouble as soon as possible."


    Long Jing narrowed his eyes again: "Boy, are you threatening me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Ye immediately concluded that his guess was correct. Yue Xin was a huge and difficult threat to Kyushu, but was it not a threat to Longying?


    It just said that it can crush the opponent to death with one paw, it must be an exaggeration, how can a strong person in the sunshine environment be so good


    killed.


    Moreover, Long Ying has long been weak after being suppressed for thousands of years, and it is hard to say how much strength he can display. Under such a situation, being targeted by Yue Xin, there is a high probability that there will be no good fruit to eat.


    So in the final analysis, Long Ying still hopes to get out of trouble, especially in the current situation!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s heart was settled, and he said leisurely: "Senior, there are only two ways to go in Kyushu now, one is to fight with Yue Xin and die clearly, and the other is to ask senior to help Kyushu through this Jie, anyway, no matter which path you choose, the Kyushu practice community will not give in. If seniors are willing to help, Kyushu will be grateful, and it will be rewarded in the future. If you really don¡¯t want to, then there is no other way. Do what is difficult for you, and you will not do what is difficult for others, seniors,


    batch


    There is not much time, how to make a decision, please think about it as soon as possible, seniors,


    The younger generation will leave later! After all, the younger generation is still young, and I want to arrange some funeral affairs. "


    Long Ying couldn''t help doubting: "Do you really have the courage to fight to the death with such a strong man?"


    Lu Ye smiled and said: "No freedom, mother would rather die!"


    Looking at this young and immature face, Long Ying was slightly absent-minded, and couldn''t help recalling the time thousands of years ago.


    The monks in the former Kyushu made countless enemies, and finally attracted the joint siege of all major races. Afterwards, although they created a heavenly secret disk to move Kyushu and preserve their homeland, the monks who were a little higher at that time stayed.


    Can''t they go with Kyushu? Obviously they can, but no one does it. They stay and fight the enemy to the death.

 Chapter 1202

    What the final result of that battle was, Long Ying didn''t know the situation, because it was in a state of extreme suppression at that time, and moved along with Kyushu.


    But thinking about those Kyushu monks who stayed behind, there must be more or less bad luck,


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and Kyushu cultivators have been passed down for countless generations, and Huili from the former Kyushu period has long been unknown. However, in the face of crisis, he still showed the same success and strength as the monks from the Southern Kyushu period. decision


    broken.


    In the two eras separated by a huge span of ten thousand years, the difference in cultivation level is also huge, but there is such a choice, Long Ying has some doubts, can this thing be inherited?


    Or, is this a character deep in the soul of the human race?


    It felt the great war that year. He once struggled to get out of trouble, and wanted to help the former Kyushu monk, but he failed in the end.


    Its struggle, the powerful people in the former Kyushu period must have noticed it, especially the partner who sealed it back then, but the other party did not intend to let it out, because they knew each other very well, and let it out


    Come on, it must make the same choice.


    The human race can fight to the death without retreating, but the unreasonably responsible dragon race cannot,


    So it was moved away with Kyushu, and that partner left it in Kyushu, which is both a kind of protection and a kind of entrustment to it!


    Entrusted Kyushu after the Bo transfer to it, no one told it this, but it knew the partner''s intentions.


    After thousands of years, looking back many times, it has also noticed some doubts, even the fact that it was sealed off has many strange things, because the mistake it made back then was not serious, but that partner insisted on sealing itself.


    Perhaps at that time, the monks in the former Kyushu period had already realized that a huge crisis was coming. This was the root of the disaster caused by the former Kyushu human race. Naturally, the former Kyushu human race needed to solve it. No one wanted to implicate an innocent dragon. .


    To block it in advance is to completely cut off its intention to participate in the war.


    How can such acquired treasures as Tianji Pan be refined overnight? No matter how powerful the monks in the former Kyushu period were, it would take a lot of time to refine it, so when they were locked down, those people had already started refining it. The plane is on!


    Many things gradually became clear after the fact, so in the post-Kyushu period, it was willing to communicate with Xiaojiu, but the weapon spirit seemed to have a lot of defense against it, so it never came out.


    This is normal, its power is still too strong for this world after all.


    "Senior, if you really want to get out of trouble, then you only have this chance. If you don''t want to miss this opportunity, then this junior will leave now." Seeing that Long Ying didn''t respond, Lu Ye couldn''t help but urged .


    Although he probably understood what Long Ying was thinking, Lu Ye didn''t know exactly what decision the other party would make, let alone interfere.


    But as he said before, there are only two ways for Kyushu right now, if Longying doesn''t agree, then Kyushu can only do everything to fight that Yue Xin.


    It must be an extremely tragic result, but no one will shrink back because of it, at least, the current stars will not!


    "Boy, do you really think you''re going to get me?" Long Jing looked at Lu Ye with some unkindness.


    "That''s not the case, I''m just explaining the facts to Senior," Lu Ye looked at it with a sincere expression. Aren''t you afraid that after Teben gets out of trouble, it will cause chaos in Kyushu?


    "I''m afraid that the current situation in Kyushu is already very bad, so no matter what, it won''t be worse than it is now! Of course, it would be even better if the senior is willing to make a blood oath before leaving the country, junior Thank you on behalf of the Kyushu people here."


    Long Ying laughed loudly: "Blood swear! You and Tian Ji are very courageous, but you really dare to plan! Once the laughter stopped, he shouted: "Then quickly help me out of trouble!"


    Lu Ye immediately understood that it was all right.


    Although Xiaojiu told him to let this dragon strongman make a blood oath before, it is not realistic at all in the current situation. I will reciprocate the favor once, if I really talk about conditions, it will only make people feel uncomfortable.


    As for whether the other party will do anything to Kyushu after getting out of trouble...... I can''t care about it, so I can only gamble once.


    Since it is the partner of a strong man in the former Kyushu period, even if it wants to vent its anger, it will not do things too extreme.


    Lu Ye didn''t need to do anything to get Yang Qing out of trouble, everything was handled by Xiao Jiu, because from the beginning to the end, it had the ability to let the other party go, but it never did.


    If it wasn''t for this time that Kyushu suddenly came into a sunshine environment, Xiao Jiu would not have revealed Yang Qing''s existence. For Kyushu today, both Yue Xin and Yang Qing are too dangerous to exist.


    Lu Ye came out of Longquan and swept into the air.


    After a while, the auras of heaven and earth from all directions frantically gathered towards this side, and all poured into the depths of the ground.


    Baifeng Mountain began to tremble, cracks appeared in the ground, and the territory within a radius of ten thousand miles was in a mess. In Qingyu Mountain, Tailuozong and even the three residences of the Qin family, countless buildings collapsed. There are ruins everywhere.


    The sense of shock spread far away, and soon, the entire Lingxi battlefield was affected.


    Lu Ye was terrified at the sight of the grandeur. Fortunately, the cultivators at the Lingxi Realm had been driven out of this place in advance, otherwise many people would have died in this accident.


    The huge movement lasted for half an hour. The Baifeng Mountain rose and fell, as if there was a real dragon swimming underground. Every rise and fall made those spiritual peaks rise high, and then fell heavily again.


    After half an hour, a high-pitched dragon''s chant resounded throughout the world, and the spiritual peak in the center of Baifeng Mountain suddenly shattered, and a cyan light and shadow swept out from it.


    Lu Yeguan looked with wide eyes.


    Dragon Clan, I''ve never seen it before, and I don''t know what kind of prestige it has.


    But to his disappointment, the cyan light that appeared was not a dragon, but a human figure!


    The figure flashed in the air, and appeared three feet in front of him without warning. At this moment, Lu Ye clearly felt the extremely mysterious power fluctuation. ¡¤


    This method of teleportation alone is really amazing!


    The figure standing in front of him was unexpectedly young, judging from the age alone, he was even a few years younger than him!


    His face is very handsome, his figure is extremely tall and straight, and he has an indescribable noble temperament. Anywhere in Kyushu, this kind of appearance can be called a young man.


    but......


    Why is it different from what I thought?


    Lu Ye was suspicious, but his movements were not slow, and he hurriedly saluted: "Congratulations to Qianshou for breaking out of the cage and regaining his freedom! I couldn''t help but start to feel uneasy. Although the conversation before was pretty good, this Dragon Clan named Yang Qing What kind of attitude does the strong have towards Kyushu? The next step is to see the truth.


    If he still holds a grudge against Kyushu, then this place today is the place where Lu Yiye will be buried! If he is willing to do something for the people of Kyushu, then he should be able to return to Kyushu safely. Yang Qing looked at him quietly. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, based on his cultivation level. I don''t know what Lu Ye is thinking at this moment.


    It is precisely because I know that I can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Twenty out of four, with a cultivation base of the seventh level of the Divine Sea, this kind of talent is enough to be a man even in the Kyushu era.


    Kyushu is still the Kyushu where talented people come forth in large numbers, and it will not change because of a single move. In time, this realm will surely restore the glory of Zuqin.


    The human race is indeed a magical race!


    He didn''t speak, and Lu Ye didn''t know what to say, but the most dangerous time was undoubtedly over, because if Yang Qing really wanted to kill him, then it was impossible for him to still stand here.


    When I was thinking about what to say. The flat shoulder suddenly sank, and then it shot up into the sky. It was Yang Qing who raised his hand and grabbed his head.


    The speed is fast. It made Lu Ye''s entire face start to distort, which was caused by the headwind. Hastily shouted: "Senior, where are you going?"


    Yang Qing smiled and said: "Of course I''m going back to Kyushu!"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help flashing the scene of Kyushu that he saw when his mind was raised, and suddenly felt bad in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Senior, the dinner can be passed through the Tianji Pillar...""


    Before he finished speaking, he closed his mouth, because the scene that he could only see when his mind was raised, this time, it really appeared in front of his eyes.


    Yang Qing has led him out of the small world where the Lingxi battlefield is located. Came into the starry sky, and is rushing towards the world of Kyushu.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely rare experience, because a monk whose strength is not as strong as the stars, there is no way to physically traverse the starry sky. The ubiquitous star energy can improve one''s own heaven and earth aura for the stars, but for the stars. deadly poison.


    He turned his head and looked around to see everything that he had perceived with his mind, and it was more intuitive and shocking. The small worlds and world fragments that wandered outside the Kyushu world were all collected by Xiao Jiu for nearly ten thousand years. of.


    There is also a behemoth lying in the starry sky not far from Kyushu, that is the blood refinement world!


    Yang Qing glanced at the Blood Refining Realm, and seemed to see through its essence at a glance, and couldn''t help but exhort: such a big guy, it must be very enjoyable to fight!",


    It''s a pity that I didn''t know what existence was beheading.


    His speed is extremely fast, so fast that it has surpassed Lu Ye''s cognition, and he didn''t even have much time to appreciate the scenery in the starry sky, so he rushed into Kyushu under the guidance of Yang Qing, passing through Through thick clouds.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth trembled! This is the instinctive reaction of the world.


    Yang Qing raised his eyes to look at the sky, and snorted softly: "Jun Wan will take care of you!" Then he asked Lu Ye, "Where are you going?"


    Lu Ye hadn''t fully recovered from the experience just now, and after hearing the words of support, he took out the ten-point map and compared it with his own location: Bingzhou, Haotian City. "


    Right now, the stars are all concentrated in Bingzhou, waiting for his news.

 Chapter 1203

    As soon as Lu Ye''s words fell, he felt the world spinning for a while, and the surrounding scenery was even more distorted and changed. When he regained consciousness, he suddenly found himself in front of a somewhat familiar hall.


    Looking up, there is a plaque hanging high above, with two characters of "Heguang" written on it!


    I almost wondered if I was wrong.


    In Kyushu, there is only one Heguang Temple, and that is in Haotian City in Bingzhou, other than that, there is no other place.


    Subconsciously, he searched with his divine sense, and found that he was actually in front of the Heguang Hall in Haotian City, Bingzhou.


    This is...how did it happen? Lu Ye was really shocked. When the other party was investigating Shifen, he was still somewhere in Cangzhou. How did he reach Bingzhou in the blink of an eye? You must know the distance between each other The distance is far more than one hundred and eight thousand miles?


    Yang Qing no longer cared about him, Shi Shiran walked towards the hall with his hands behind his back.


    Lu Ye followed with a little top-heavy.


    The number of monks in Heguang Hall has increased significantly, and they are all from the ninth layer of the Divine Sea who rushed over after receiving the news. Together with the previous members of the Star Realm, they have been waiting here for news from Lu Ye.


    When Yang Qing walked in, everyone naturally saw it, and then they saw Lu Ye who was following behind Yang Qing, who was a little distracted.


    There were so many people in the hall, but the quiet needle drop could be heard, and a pair of eyes looked at Lu Ye inquiringly, and Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    As they met each other''s eyes, everyone knew the true identity of this young man who was dressed in green and looked rather unreasonable.


    No one knows why a dragon clan maintains a human body, but monsters have the way of transforming their forms. As the leader of the four sacred beasts, Qinglong, there is no reason why they can''t.


    Some courageously activated their divine sense, wanting to check out Yang Qing''s reality, but soon his expression turned serious.


    Because in the investigation of the divine sense, Yang Qing''s position is nothingness, if you don''t look at it with the naked eye, you may not be able to detect his existence at all.


    This point alone made the investigators realize that this legendary dragon clan is at least at the same level as Yue Xin Yigu, which is an existence that cannot be competed in the current Kyushu stage!


    In the eyes of everyone, Yang Qing walked straight to the first place as if no one was there, sat down with her buttocks, put her two legs on the table, put her left leg on her right leg, and put her hands on her stomach, as if returning to her own home Cozy, and then said: "Come and eat!"


    No one expected that the first sentence such a strong man came here would be this, and he was at a loss for a while.


    Jian Guhong and the others frequently winked at Lu Ye.


    At this stage, only Lu Ye and Yang Qing have contact, so if the other party has any requirements to be met, it is most appropriate for Lu Ye to come forward, and it is not easy for others to intervene at will.


    Lu Ye understood, and the more people stepped forward, he said loudly: "Let me introduce to you, this is Senior Yang Qing. Senior Yang has been in Kyushu for ten thousand years. Although he has not been out of the mountain for a long time, he is still one of his own."


    Yang Qing glanced at Lu Ye meaningfully, and found that no matter what era the human race was, it was the race with the most flamboyant intestines. After staying for ten thousand years, it was obviously suppressed for ten thousand years, but after what Lu Ye said, listening It does feel better.


    And it''s your own!


    Everyone saluted, with a respectful attitude, disrespect is not acceptable, not to mention that there is nothing to be asked of others now, their strength and age are also included here, the oldest one present is Granny Jiu, who is only two thousand years old, About less than a fraction of others.


    Lu Ye looked at Yang Qing again: "I don''t know what senior wants to eat? Kyushu has a vast land and abundant products, and Haotian City also has the best cooks. If senior wants to eat, I will ask someone to prepare it now."


    Some were worried, for fear that if the other party said they wanted to eat people, it would be impossible to deal with it.


    Yang Qing said slowly, "Is there any spirit jade or spirit crystal?"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, and thought that the other party really wanted to eat, but it turned out that they wanted Lingyu Lingjing.


    Since this period of time, those who entered the starry sky have more or less gained something, because Kyushu has been closed for many years, and the nearby starry sky has been unexplored, so naturally there are a lot of spiritual jade and spiritual crystals. It is a higher-level existence than Lingyu, and it has always been condensed and born only in places with rich energy in the starry sky.


    Is this what it means to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others? Everyone thought so in their hearts, and they all stepped forward happily to get what they had gained in the starry sky during this period.


    There are not many, the most one is only a hundred pieces of Lingyu, and the few are only a few pieces.


    But if you concentrate on it, there are thousands of dollars. After the last Star Realm took out his spirit jade, Yang Qing suddenly opened his mouth and sucked it in.


    Thousands of pieces of Lingyu placed on the table in front of him were all sucked into the mouth, and immediately chewed, the sound of squeaks rang out, and the group of stars watching were stunned.


    They are very clear about the huge energy contained in the spirit jade. To be honest, a random piece of spirit jade, in their hands, is enough for them to practice for several days.


    Psionic crystals last longer because they are of higher quality.


    Thousands of pieces of spirit jade, including some spirit crystals, not to mention a star realm, is a Yueyao realm. If you swallow it in one gulp, you will probably explode and die under the impact of that huge energy!


    But on Yang Qing''s side, he just chewed a few times casually and then swallowed it whole, without any discomfort at all.


    This made everyone who didn''t know Yang Qing''s strength unavoidably have some confidence. With the ability he has shown now, he should be able to deal with a Rizhao Realm... right?


    "Is there any more?" Yang Qing patted his stomach, feeling a little unfinished.


    "It''s all here." Lu Ye replied that it is impossible for someone to hide something at this time. The spirit jade and spirit crystals collected by the stars must have been taken out recently.


    "Forget it, I''ll go find it myself!" Yang Qing said, his figure suddenly flickered and disappeared.


    Lu Ye was shocked, and quickly shouted: "Senior, leave a contact information! In case the murderer comes back, how can I contact you?"


    This Dragon Clan, wouldn''t it be possible to run away after eating a meal? It''s possible, but it seems unlikely.


    Yang Qingren had disappeared, but a voice came from somewhere: "It''s just a slap in the face, save yourself and Jiuzhou, and deal with him when I come back!"


    Inside the Heguang Hall, there was silence.


    After a long time, someone said: "What should we do now?"


    The situation has become extremely strange.


    That guy Yue Xin showed his strength in Kyushu. After injuring a group of stars, he ran away and disappeared. Lu Ye invited a dragon clan to come out of the mountain, and disappeared after eating a meal of spirit jade and spirit crystal. There were no traces, leaving a group of monks from Kyushu staring here.


    What is certain is that Yue Xin will definitely come back, but no one knows what he is doing now!


    What is uncertain is whether Yang Qing will come back, which is very embarrassing.


    "Being sealed off for thousands of years, no matter how strong his strength is, he must be extremely weak at this moment. We should be glad that Yue Xin is not in Jiuzhou at the moment, otherwise Senior Yang Qing may not be able to win if he meets him face to face." Lu Ye said slowly, "That''s why he asked We want Lingyu, so he will go to the starry sky to restore himself, well, he will come back."


    This is not only to comfort everyone, but also to comfort yourself. At the same time, he greeted Xiao Jiu; "Then the Dragon Clan won''t just run like this?"


    Xiao Jiu''s voice rang in his ears: "Don''t worry, the Dragon Clan is holy beasts anyway, unless they don''t promise something, as long as they promise, they will definitely keep their promise."


    "The key point is that he never promised me anything from the beginning to the end." "Didn''t he say that he wants you to compromise with that Yue Xinxu? Just do it." Speaking of this, Xiao Jiu suddenly sighed: "In the future, Xiao Jiu''s I''m afraid life will be difficult, Lu Ye, you can''t just ignore death!"


    "Will he trouble you?" Lu Ye asked.


    "That''s inevitable! He always wanted me to let him out, but I pretended that I couldn''t do it. If I let him out this time, he will definitely retaliate. Let me tell you, Lu Ye, the dragon clan is the most cautious, you When you get in touch with him in the future, you can''t offend him."


    Lu Ye said: "How stupid am I to offend a dragon clan? Speaking of which, how is the situation on the Lingxi battlefield?"


    "It''s a little turbulent, but it will be fine for a few days, and the impact will not be great."


    "That''s good."


    The Lingxi Battlefield is the lowest level of practice in the Kyushu practice world, and it is of great significance to the entire Kyushu. If something goes wrong on the Lingxi Battlefield, then the practice of the monks in the Lingxi Realm will inevitably be very troublesome.


    Yue Xin left, Yang Qing also left, and everyone could only wait anxiously.


    This feeling of not being in control of life and death is undoubtedly very bad.


    Yes, I thought that the level of the world in Kyushu will be improved, and the monks will have a road to the upper realm, and life will get better and better. The clinker has just begun


    From the very beginning, he suffered a catastrophe. It is true that the world is impermanent.


    All the Constellation Realm gathered in Haotian City. During this period, Shenhai Realm received news and rushed to this side. For a while, more and more experts gathered in Haotian City.


    However, the transmission of information on these matters is limited to a certain level at present, and monks under the Divine Sea Realm basically don''t know about them.


    Because it is useless for them to know, it will only confuse their mood.


    After communicating with Lu Ye for a while, Xiao Jiu also hid, because it didn''t know when Yue Xin would come back. If he discovered the existence of the Tianji Disk, it would be a real disaster for Kyushu.


    Right now, Yue Xin only wants to occupy Kyushu, but if he is made aware of the existence of the Tianji Disk, he will inevitably refine it. Once he succeeds in refining it, Kyushu will be enslaved from the root.


    Lu Ye was increasing his practice speed.


    Originally, he was not so urgent about the practice, because of his special practice method, it was not difficult for him to improve his cultivation base, but a monk should not only pursue the improvement of the realm.


    But from the current point of view, one still has to be promoted to Xingxiu first, at least one must have the ability to set foot in the starry sky before talking about the future.

 Chapter 1204

    In addition to practicing, the construction and derivation of the void spirit pattern has not stopped. The talent tree after the second conversion seems to have a strange power, which allows Lu Ye to create a lot of incredible inspirations and whimsical ideas when he constructs the spirit pattern on the leaves of the talent tree, which can be deduced .


    This is not entirely the ability of the talent tree. The talent tree only plays a guiding role. What really works in the derivation process is Lu Ye''s own background in the way of spirit patterns. Possibility to improve an existing Netherweave.


    Time flies, since Yang Qing left Kyushu and disappeared, January has passed by.


    During this time, all the stars were waiting in Haotian City, and Lu Ye did not leave Haotian City, but lived in his small courtyard.


    On this day, while he was cultivating, Xiao Jiu''s voice suddenly rang in his ears, "He''s back!"


    Just as Lu Ye was about to ask who came back, Xiao Jiu was silent, and then a huge coercion fell from the sky.


    He instantly understood that Yue Xin had returned.


    This is undoubtedly the situation that Kyushu monks least want to see. The two strong men left Kyushu one after another. Yang Qing disappeared at the moment, but Yue Xin returned first. This means that the Kyushu monks have to deal with him first, and the key point is that they don''t know how long it will take!


    There is no cover for Yue Xin''s return, and in such a realm, he has no need to cover himself.


    All over Haotian City, silhouettes gathered towards the place where he appeared, and Lu Ye was among them. After a while, hundreds of people gathered in one place.


    Except for the hundreds of Constellation Realm present, all the others were Shenhai Realm who rushed to this place after hearing the news.


    It was the first time Lu Ye saw Yue Xin. He was as young as Yang Qing. If he really wanted to compare, he might be a few years older than Yang Qing in appearance, but not much older. , maybe the monks can rejuvenate their youth at the end of their practice, otherwise how can the faces of these two strong men be so immature


    But relatively speaking, Yue Xin''s aura is undoubtedly more violent. Yang Qing has never shown his powerful aura when facing the Kyushu monks. He has always been very peaceful.


    Yue Xin swept his eyes away, snorted softly, and could not conceal the contempt in his eyes. He naturally saw the unwillingness of these monks in Kyushu, but in the world of cultivation, the strong are always respected, especially in the starry sky. With a high cultivation base and a high realm, he has the absolute right to speak and take the initiative, so what if he is not willing? Last time he just showed his own powerful strength and injured a group of stars. If anyone dares to jump out at this time, he I don''t mind killing a few people, killing chickens and becoming monkeys.


    But to his disappointment, hundreds of monks in Kyushu stood quietly and looked at him, as if waiting for his instructions.


    This made him feel a little bored, he glanced at Jian Guhong, "What''s your name?"


    The reason why he focused on Jian Guhong was because in the last confrontation, he noticed that among the Kyushu monks, this person was the most powerful.


    The next thing he needs to do is to have a leader in Kyushu, so naturally he has to choose the one with the strongest strength.


    Jian Guhong was silent for a while, but he stood up and clasped his fists and said, "Tianshan, Jian Guhong


    Yue Xin raised his hand and played out a jade slip, "I have a formation map here. No matter what method you use, set up this formation for me within three months. If it is overdue, I will kill one of you if it exceeds one day, and ten if it exceeds ten days." People, until you have fully arranged the formation."


    Jian Guhong took the jade slips and scanned them with his divine sense, and indeed he saw an extremely complicated array.


    However, he is not proficient in combat, so he couldn''t see what this formation was used for for a while, so he said, "Dare to ask senior, this formation..."


    "No need to ask, just do it. After three months, I will come to check it." He coldly dropped a sentence, soaring into the sky, turning into a stream of light straight up nine days, and soon disappeared.


    For a strong man like him, he has no interest in staying in a boundary like Kyushu. He is still injured, and staying in Kyushu is not good for him. If he wants to heal his injuries, he has to enter the starry sky.


    However, this is good news for Kyushu, because Kyushu monks don''t have to face the horror of this person, so they will have less trouble and crisis.


    Everyone even secretly expected that this guy would better meet Yang Qing in the starry sky, and then be killed by Yang Qing.


    This is possible. Although the starry sky is vast and boundless, if they all have the same destination, it is still easy to meet each other. Of course, if this person really met Yang Qing, it would be very clear who killed whom.


    Yue Xin came back and left quickly, leaving behind a formation.


    A group of people looked at Jian Guhong, and someone asked, "Friend Jian Dao, what formation did he leave behind?"


    Jian Guhong shook his head, "I don''t know, let''s see for ourselves.


    Saying this, he urged spiritual power to pour into the jade slip, arousing the formation pattern imprinted in the jade slip, and presenting it in the eyes of everyone.


    A group of people stared fixedly, all frowning and dizzy for a moment.


    Just because this formation diagram is too large and complex, various large formations are nested with small formations, and there are even smaller formations within the small formations. Such a complicated formation diagram has already surpassed the existing formation system of Kyushu.


    It takes a lot of time just to understand it, let alone arrange it.


    But it is undeniable that such a formation diagram is definitely a coveted treasure for those formation practitioners. If they can understand the mechanism of this formation diagram, it will definitely increase their attainments in the formation way.


    Among the hundreds of people, quite a few are proficient in formations, not to mention simple formation cultivators, those ghost cultivators are also proficient in formations.


    Wuchang saw scratching his head and scratching his head, "What is this thing, what''s the use"


    Jian Guhong said, "In the territory of Kyushu, I dare not say that you are the highest in formation and Taoism, but you are also second to none. You can''t even understand it. Who can you ask?"


    Lu Ye was also watching, and at a glance, he could see that there were many void spirit patterns in the formation, but it was one thing to see the spirit patterns, but another to understand the function of the formation.


    In addition to the void spirit patterns, he also saw other familiar spirit patterns, but they were slightly different from the ones he knew.


    This is also normal.


    The same spirit pattern has many different construction methods. Yue Xin does not know where it came from in the starry sky. The spirit pattern he knows may not be the same as the Kyushu system, and there will naturally be some differences. !


    But even if they are different, the effect should be the same, only the construction method is different.


    "You said this guy ran away with an injury for more than a month, and then suddenly came back and asked us to set up such a big formation, what the hell is he going to do?" Someone showed a puzzled look, and Yue Xin''s actions were really unpredictable.


    Some people boldly speculated, "Whether this map will be related to his healing or whether he wants to devour the foundation of Kyushu to restore himself"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Not to mention, although this speculation is somewhat unreliable, it may not be impossible.


    The foundations of the world can devour each other, so there is no reason why monks cannot swallow the foundations of the world.


    For a while, everyone was silent. If this is the case, then the formation will not be arranged


    If there is no arrangement, Na Yuexin will definitely kill people after three months. By then, there will not be enough people in Kyushu to kill him.


    If it can be arranged, what will be lost in the future is the foundation of Kyushu, and this group of people will definitely become sinners of history!


    Wuchang also said at this time, "There is a trace of devouring in this big formation, maybe he really has the idea to do this."


    In the array, there are traces of devouring the spirit patterns, and Lu Ye has also seen this, but what makes him puzzled is that if he really wants to devour the foundation of Kyushu, then


    What is the explanation for the void and other spirit patterns in the array?


    Not to mention other kinds of spirit patterns, the main function of the void spirit pattern is to teleport and move. What does devouring the foundation of Kyushu have to do with teleporting and moving?


    Everyone can''t help but worry about "what to do now"


    No one knew what to do. It was really not good to arrange it rashly before being sure about the effect of this large formation, but the fist was not as big as others, and they couldn''t resist, which was really worrying.


    Everyone looked at Feng Wujiang.


    Although the big senior brother still hasn''t been promoted to Xingxiu and has fallen behind many people in terms of strength, many Xingxiu present have long been used to obeying him for many years.


    Feng Wujiang pondered for a while and said, "Then let''s arrange it. The left and right can''t resist, and he gave a three-month deadline. Before the deadline, find a way to ask the function of the formation map before making a final decision. It is difficult, but the destruction is very simple, and Senior Yang Qing also gave instructions before leaving, let us make excuses, maybe Senior Yang Qing will finish him before the time limit, the situation is not that bad."


    This is also the only option Kyushu has at this stage.


    Everyone didn''t have any objection to the fact that each of them had a formation cultivation base, so they rubbed a copy of the formation map and studied it carefully. At the same time, news from all parties was passed on.


    It is not easy to arrange such a complex and huge formation. At this stage, it requires the cooperation of the entire Kyushu.


    All the monks who are proficient in formations have been summoned, and a large amount of materials have been recruited.


    For a time, the entire Kyushu moved.


    If you want to set up the formation, you must choose a position for the formation.


    Such a large formation will not occupy too small a territory, and if the scope is too small, it will not be able to be arranged at all, so a wide and flat open area is needed.


    After some discussion, the location of the formation was chosen above Liyuan, which was the large plain behind the defense line of Bingzhou Wanmo Ridge.


    There are also considerations for choosing this place. Before knowing the specific use of this formation, it is really not suitable to arrange it in a place where there are people.


    The distance from the original is vast, sparsely populated, and the terrain is flat, which is very suitable for formation.


    The formation and ghost cultivators including Lu Ye began to study the formation diagram. If you want to set up the formation, you must determine the layout plan. This cannot be done by one person. It needs to be coordinated in layers and stages. Area, I set up an area, so that it is possible to completely arrange this map within three months.

 Chapter 1205

    , the saint of humanity


    A group of the Shenhai Realm of the Haotian League immediately took out the ten-point map of the Lingxi battlefield to investigate, and found that the Yunyan Sect and the Miluo Sect were tens of thousands of miles away from the Wei River, and they were speechless for a while.


    He knew that the little fellow of the Jade Blood Sect must have spent a lot of meritorious service to teleport with the help of the Tianji Pillar, otherwise it would be unreasonable to cross such a long distance so quickly.


    For other Lingxi Realm monks, this method of teleportation is not cost-effective. After all, meritorious service is hard-won, and each teleportation is calculated in units of thousands.


    But it was different for Lu Ye. He did spend a lot of meritorious service, but as long as he captured other people''s garrisons, he could earn back.


    First came the Yunyan Sect, and now there is the Miluo Sect, which one will it be next?


    With his ass, he knew that Lu Ye''s prairie fire was about to ignite the flames of war in all directions again.


    How did he pull out one Haotian League coalition army before, and now he can also pull out a second one.


    This is the reason why Wanmo Ridge took a big step back, because the old man knew that if Lu Ye''s behavior was not curbed quickly, with his ability and means, he could really turn the entire inner circle into a mess.


    "This kid is too nonsense, I''ll reprimand him right away." The head teacher said so, and blatantly began to send a message to Lu Ye.


    At this moment, Lu Ye, who was flying with the giant armor on the imperial weapon, was rushing to the next battlefield to check his own battlefield imprint, and saw the message from the head teacher. The message was simple, only four short words.


    Everything has me!


    Lu Ye was determined.


    Above the Lingfeng Peak, the Divine Sea Realm members of the Haotian League began to get busy, sending out messages one after another, inquiring about the news of the Lingxi battlefield, and the feedback they got was the same as the information provided by the Wanmo Ridge. Ye left not long after capturing the Miluo Sect''s garrison, and was already heading for the garrison of the third Wanmo Ridge faction.


    The old man at Wanmo Ridge wanted to continue the discussion with Pang Zhen several times, but Pang Zhen raised his hand and held him down. He had a serious face and looked extremely busy, but in fact he was already happy.


    The old man sighed leisurely: "Pang Zhen, there is no point in delaying time. My Wanmo Ridge can stop that kid once, and I can stop him a second time. It''s nothing more than giving up a few residences."


    Pang Zhen couldn''t help but nod his head: "Wanmo Ridge has such courage, and we have already seen it."


    The old man was tired: "Tell me the terms of the Haotian League."


    Pang Zhen stopped being busy immediately, stared straight at the old man, and said calmly: "In addition to the conditions just now, plus the Banzhou resident, as for which Banzhou it is, you Wanmoling can discuss it yourself. There is no rush. You can take your time."


    To be honest, the conditions agreed by Wanmo Ridge have exceeded his expectations. If there is no new news, it will definitely be the best result of this peace talk.


    But the situation is different now, Lu Ye acted alone to open up a second battlefield, and the confrontation on the Weishui side became irrelevant. If Pang Zhen didn''t see the value represented by this move, he was not worthy of being a member of the Haotian League Deputy leader.


    As he said, the Haotian League is not in a hurry, it should be Wanmo Ridge, because the longer the delay, the greater the loss on Wanmo Ridge, and the capture of every resident is a loss of a lot of merit and resources .


    As for the old man who said he could stop Lu Ye for the second time, go and stop him.


    If Lu Ye can open up a second battlefield, then he can open up a third, a fourth... As long as he doesn''t die, there will be no peace in Wanmo Ridge!


    How to use one''s own advantages to maximize the benefits of the negotiation is what Pang Zhen needs to consider now.


    And the more violent Lu Ye was in the Lingxi battlefield, the greater the pressure on Wanmo Ridge.


    "Pang Zhen, don''t push yourself too hard!" The old man''s tone was not as warm as before. No one can be calm when encountering this kind of thing. I can''t and dare not give in too much.


    "So you can discuss slowly and come up with a plan that you can accept." Pang Zhen laughed.


    The old man took a deep look at him, didn''t say any more, and communicated with the Divine Sea Realm around him while sending out the message.


    Not long after, another news came from the Lingxi battlefield. After the Yunyan Sect and the Miluo Sect, the third Wanmo Ridge faction''s resident was captured.


    Now that Lu Yiye has condensed the power of the six sects, more than a thousand monks under his command, the morale is like a rainbow, and they are marching towards the next Wanmo Ridge station.


    In this area, the forces of the Haotian League who heard the news were all ready to move and led people to vote one after another.


    And Wanmo Ridge is also making emergency dispatches. Just like the previous response, in the direction of this coalition force''s advance, the garrisons of the Wanmo Ridge forces were voluntarily abandoned, and everyone gathered in one location.


    Two days later, two groups of monks with three or four thousand monks each faced each other at a distance of three miles.


    It''s just that unlike the situation encountered by the first coalition army, there is no natural barrier between the two monk armies, and the situation is much more severe.


    Because if one is not careful, it will really trigger a large-scale war.


    Only then did the strong men on the Wanmo Ridge heave a sigh of relief.


    The loss of Wanmo Ridge this time is not too big, mainly because of the experience in dealing with this situation, and timely deployment, so the second team pulled by Lu Ye only captured more than a dozen Wanmo Ridge along the way. The residence of the Ridge Force.


    If so, looking at the battlefield, there is another broken keel of the big dragon representing Wanmo Ridge.


    On the Spirit Peak of Wolong Mountain, the old man from Wanmo Ridge looked at Pang Zhen with a gloomy expression: "Can we talk now?"


    During the past two days, the two sides have been waiting without any communication until Wanmo Ridge stopped the attack of the second coalition force.


    Pang Zhen looked surprised: "Wanmo Ridge has made a decision? Let''s hear it."


    The old man said: "The conditions remain the same."


    "What are you talking about? If you keep delaying like this, that kid will probably run out to open up a third battlefield!"


    The eyelids of the group of Divine Sea Realm in Wanmo Ridge couldn''t help but twitch. This was what they were most worried about and most uncomfortable about.


    Now a strange situation has appeared on the battlefield of Lingxi. All the monks from the various sects of Wanmo Ridge have been recalled to defend their camps. Every family is in panic. Whenever there are monks from the Haotian League who come to attack, they are frightened, afraid of the opponent''s team Suddenly, a leaf of Miemen popped out.


    "In any case, the land of half the state cannot be given!"


    "I''m hungry." Pang Zhen stroked his belly, and looked at the others on his side: "Who brought food?"


    The old man turned his head to look at the head teacher: "Brother Tang, Lu Yiye is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect..."


    Before he finished speaking, the head teacher waved his hand and said: "My Jade Blood Sect is a mere ninth-rank sect. This matter is important, so it is inconvenient to comment. This sect listens to the Haotian League."


    Nine grades...


    mere...


    How harsh this sounded.


    But it is true.


    An evildoer emerged from a ninth-rank sect, and now he''s battering the Wanmo Ridge side, but the Wanmo Ridge side doesn''t have much to do with him.


    The real lake realm was dispatched, and two of them died. They also sent ghost cultivators of the ninth level to attack and kill them, and then they were all killed.


    If that kid was in Kyushu, these Divine Sea Realm overhauls could kill him casually, but he happened to be on the Lingxi battlefield.


    There has never been a moment when these people in the Divine Sea Realm hated the reconciliation and suppression of Tianji so much.


    "We''re fighting!" a Divine Sea Realm master suddenly said in a trembling voice.


    "what?"


    Everyone present, no matter Haotianmeng or Wanmolingju, turned pale with fright, and Pang Zhen was no longer hungry, so he quickly inquired about the Lingxi battlefield through his own channels.


    They haven''t negotiated a definite result here, so why did they start fighting?


    Which side is fighting? If the second coalition army led by Lu Ye fights, it doesn''t matter too much. After all, there are not many people there, but if the Weishui side fights, things will be out of control.


    After a while, everyone got the exact news.


    A fight really broke out, luckily in the misfortune, the Weishui River is safe and sound, after all, there are natural dangers separating them, and tens of thousands of people dare not act rashly.


    It was the second coalition army that Lu Ye pulled up to fight.


    Six or seven thousand monks from the inner circle fought a battle, and then... Wanmo Ridge was defeated.


    The reason for such a result is mainly because of the arrival of a powerful reinforcement from the Jade Blood Sect.


    The members of the Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian Union looked at each other in dismay. It had never happened before that their cultivation level and state of mind would go up and down because of a group of Lingxi Realm monks.


    I can''t help but sigh with emotion, the little guys nowadays are really capable of tossing around, if all of them are like that little guy from the Jade Blood Sect, these old people may lose their lives for hundreds of years, and the days are too exciting.


    On the other hand, the members of the Divine Sea Realm in Wanmo Ridge all had gloomy faces, and all of them looked at the head teacher with extremely unkind eyes.


    The head teacher glared: "See what this old man is doing, and it''s not the old man''s order. It''s simply inappropriate for me to reprimand him again!"


    At this time, in the battlefield of Lingxi, thousands of monks from the Haotian Union were chasing after the retreating monks from Wanmo Ridge, and one of the giant eagles was particularly conspicuous.


    The giant eagle is the little gray in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    Originally, Wanmo Ridge used the old trick again and gathered thousands of monks to block the front. Lu Ye already planned to leave this place and go elsewhere to open up a third battlefield.


    In the end, before he could take any action, a message came from the battlefield imprint.


    Huaci is here!


    As early as when Lu Ye pulled the first coalition army to fight in all directions, Hua Ci wanted to help. Anyway, she is also a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, and she is also a medical practitioner. Lu Ye was often injured during the war. Help with healing.


    It''s just that the journey is too far away.


    Who would have thought that Lu Ye would leave Weishui and run to Yinguang Island.


    This is not very far away from the Jade Blood Sect, Huaci immediately took Xiao Hui to set off, and when she sent the message to Lu Ye, it was almost here.


    Knowing that Hua Ci brought Xiao Hui over, Lu Ye seized the time to order the coalition forces to attack.


    Although the second coalition army with only more than 3,000 people has been pulled together for a few days, it has been invincible under the leadership of Lu Ye these days, so even if it faces an enemy with almost the same number of people, when Lu Ye ordered it, more than 3,000 people will be defeated. The monks of the Tianmeng rushed out without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1206

    , the saint of humanity


    A group of the Shenhai Realm of the Haotian League immediately took out the ten-point map of the Lingxi battlefield to investigate, and found that the Yunyan Sect and the Miluo Sect were tens of thousands of miles away from the Wei River, and they were speechless for a while.


    He knew that the little fellow of the Jade Blood Sect must have spent a lot of meritorious service to teleport with the help of the Tianji Pillar, otherwise it would be unreasonable to cross such a long distance so quickly.


    For other Lingxi Realm monks, this method of teleportation is not cost-effective. After all, meritorious service is hard-won, and each teleportation is calculated in units of thousands.


    But it was different for Lu Ye. He did spend a lot of meritorious service, but as long as he captured other people''s garrisons, he could earn back.


    First came the Yunyan Sect, and now there is the Miluo Sect, which one will it be next?


    With his ass, he knew that Lu Ye''s prairie fire was about to ignite the flames of war in all directions again.


    How did he pull out one Haotian League coalition army before, and now he can also pull out a second one.


    This is the reason why Wanmo Ridge took a big step back, because the old man knew that if Lu Ye''s behavior was not curbed quickly, with his ability and means, he could really turn the entire inner circle into a mess.


    "This kid is too nonsense, I''ll reprimand him right away." The head teacher said so, and blatantly began to send a message to Lu Ye.


    At this moment, Lu Ye, who was flying with the giant armor on the imperial weapon, was rushing to the next battlefield to check his own battlefield imprint, and saw the message from the head teacher. The message was simple, only four short words.


    Everything has me!


    Lu Ye was determined.


    Above the Lingfeng Peak, the Divine Sea Realm members of the Haotian League began to get busy, sending out messages one after another, inquiring about the news of the Lingxi battlefield, and the feedback they got was the same as the information provided by the Wanmo Ridge. Ye left not long after capturing the Miluo Sect''s garrison, and was already heading for the garrison of the third Wanmo Ridge faction.


    The old man at Wanmo Ridge wanted to continue the discussion with Pang Zhen several times, but Pang Zhen raised his hand and held him down. He had a serious face and looked extremely busy, but in fact he was already happy.


    The old man sighed leisurely: "Pang Zhen, there is no point in delaying time. My Wanmo Ridge can stop that kid once, and I can stop him a second time. It''s nothing more than giving up a few residences."


    Pang Zhen couldn''t help but nod his head: "Wanmo Ridge has such courage, and we have already seen it."


    The old man was tired: "Tell me the terms of the Haotian League."


    Pang Zhen stopped being busy immediately, stared straight at the old man, and said calmly: "In addition to the conditions just now, plus the Banzhou resident, as for which Banzhou it is, you Wanmoling can discuss it yourself. There is no rush. You can take your time."


    To be honest, the conditions agreed by Wanmo Ridge have exceeded his expectations. If there is no new news, it will definitely be the best result of this peace talk.


    But the situation is different now, Lu Ye acted alone to open up a second battlefield, and the confrontation on the Weishui side became irrelevant. If Pang Zhen didn''t see the value represented by this move, he was not worthy of being a member of the Haotian League Deputy leader.


    As he said, the Haotian League is not in a hurry, it should be Wanmo Ridge, because the longer the delay, the greater the loss on Wanmo Ridge, and the capture of every resident is a loss of a lot of merit and resources .


    As for the old man who said he could stop Lu Ye for the second time, go and stop him.


    If Lu Ye can open up a second battlefield, then he can open up a third, a fourth... As long as he doesn''t die, there will be no peace in Wanmo Ridge!


    How to use one''s own advantages to maximize the benefits of the negotiation is what Pang Zhen needs to consider now.


    And the more violent Lu Ye was in the Lingxi battlefield, the greater the pressure on Wanmo Ridge.


    "Pang Zhen, don''t push yourself too hard!" The old man''s tone was not as warm as before. No one can be calm when encountering this kind of thing. I can''t and dare not give in too much.


    "So you can discuss slowly and come up with a plan that you can accept." Pang Zhen laughed.


    The old man took a deep look at him, didn''t say any more, and communicated with the Divine Sea Realm around him while sending out the message.


    Not long after, another news came from the Lingxi battlefield. After the Yunyan Sect and the Miluo Sect, the third Wanmo Ridge faction''s resident was captured.


    Now that Lu Yiye has condensed the power of the six sects, more than a thousand monks under his command, the morale is like a rainbow, and they are marching towards the next Wanmo Ridge station.


    In this area, the forces of the Haotian League who heard the news were all ready to move and led people to vote one after another.


    And Wanmo Ridge is also making emergency dispatches. Just like the previous response, in the direction of this coalition force''s advance, the garrisons of the Wanmo Ridge forces were voluntarily abandoned, and everyone gathered in one location.


    Two days later, two groups of monks with three or four thousand monks each faced each other at a distance of three miles.


    It''s just that unlike the situation encountered by the first coalition army, there is no natural barrier between the two monk armies, and the situation is much more severe.


    Because if one is not careful, it will really trigger a large-scale war.


    Only then did the strong men on the Wanmo Ridge heave a sigh of relief.


    The loss of Wanmo Ridge this time is not too big, mainly because of the experience in dealing with this situation, and timely deployment, so the second team pulled by Lu Ye only captured more than a dozen Wanmo Ridge along the way. The residence of the Ridge Force.


    If so, looking at the battlefield, there is another broken keel of the big dragon representing Wanmo Ridge.


    On the Spirit Peak of Wolong Mountain, the old man from Wanmo Ridge looked at Pang Zhen with a gloomy expression: "Can we talk now?"


    During the past two days, the two sides have been waiting without any communication until Wanmo Ridge stopped the attack of the second coalition force.


    Pang Zhen looked surprised: "Wanmo Ridge has made a decision? Let''s hear it."


    The old man said: "The conditions remain the same."


    "What are you talking about? If you keep delaying like this, that kid will probably run out to open up a third battlefield!"


    The eyelids of the group of Divine Sea Realm in Wanmo Ridge couldn''t help but twitch. This was what they were most worried about and most uncomfortable about.


    Now a strange situation has appeared on the battlefield of Lingxi. All the monks from the various sects of Wanmo Ridge have been recalled to defend their camps. Every family is in panic. Whenever there are monks from the Haotian League who come to attack, they are frightened, afraid of the opponent''s team Suddenly, a leaf of Miemen popped out.


    "In any case, the land of half the state cannot be given!"


    "I''m hungry." Pang Zhen stroked his belly, and looked at the others on his side: "Who brought food?"


    The old man turned his head to look at the head teacher: "Brother Tang, Lu Yiye is a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect..."


    Before he finished speaking, the head teacher waved his hand and said: "My Jade Blood Sect is a mere ninth-rank sect. This matter is important, so it is inconvenient to comment. This sect listens to the Haotian League."


    Nine grades...


    mere...


    How harsh this sounded.


    But it is true.


    An evildoer emerged from a ninth-rank sect, and now he''s battering the Wanmo Ridge side, but the Wanmo Ridge side doesn''t have much to do with him.


    The real lake realm was dispatched, and two of them died. They also sent ghost cultivators of the ninth level to attack and kill them, and then they were all killed.


    If that kid was in Kyushu, these Divine Sea Realm overhauls could kill him casually, but he happened to be on the Lingxi battlefield.


    There has never been a moment when these people in the Divine Sea Realm hated the reconciliation and suppression of Tianji so much.


    "We''re fighting!" a Divine Sea Realm master suddenly said in a trembling voice.


    "what?"


    Everyone present, no matter Haotianmeng or Wanmolingju, turned pale with fright, and Pang Zhen was no longer hungry, so he quickly inquired about the Lingxi battlefield through his own channels.


    They haven''t negotiated a definite result here, so why did they start fighting?


    Which side is fighting? If the second coalition army led by Lu Ye fights, it doesn''t matter too much. After all, there are not many people there, but if the Weishui side fights, things will be out of control.


    After a while, everyone got the exact news.


    A fight really broke out, luckily in the misfortune, the Weishui River is safe and sound, after all, there are natural dangers separating them, and tens of thousands of people dare not act rashly.


    It was the second coalition army that Lu Ye pulled up to fight.


    Six or seven thousand monks from the inner circle fought a battle, and then... Wanmo Ridge was defeated.


    The reason for such a result is mainly because of the arrival of a powerful reinforcement from the Jade Blood Sect.


    The members of the Divine Sea Realm of the Haotian Union looked at each other in dismay. It had never happened before that their cultivation level and state of mind would go up and down because of a group of Lingxi Realm monks.


    I can''t help but sigh with emotion, the little guys nowadays are really capable of tossing around, if all of them are like that little guy from the Jade Blood Sect, these old people may lose their lives for hundreds of years, and the days are too exciting.


    On the other hand, the members of the Divine Sea Realm in Wanmo Ridge all had gloomy faces, and all of them looked at the head teacher with extremely unkind eyes.


    The head teacher glared: "See what this old man is doing, and it''s not the old man''s order. It''s simply inappropriate for me to reprimand him again!"


    At this time, in the battlefield of Lingxi, thousands of monks from the Haotian Union were chasing after the retreating monks from Wanmo Ridge, and one of the giant eagles was particularly conspicuous.


    The giant eagle is the little gray in the Jade Blood Sect''s residence.


    Originally, Wanmo Ridge used the old trick again and gathered thousands of monks to block the front. Lu Ye already planned to leave this place and go elsewhere to open up a third battlefield.


    In the end, before he could take any action, a message came from the battlefield imprint.


    Huaci is here!


    As early as when Lu Ye pulled the first coalition army to fight in all directions, Hua Ci wanted to help. Anyway, she is also a disciple of the Jade Blood Sect, and she is also a medical practitioner. Lu Ye was often injured during the war. Help with healing.


    It''s just that the journey is too far away.


    Who would have thought that Lu Ye would leave Weishui and run to Yinguang Island.


    This is not very far away from the Jade Blood Sect, Huaci immediately took Xiao Hui to set off, and when she sent the message to Lu Ye, it was almost here.


    Knowing that Hua Ci brought Xiao Hui over, Lu Ye seized the time to order the coalition forces to attack.


    Although the second coalition army with only more than 3,000 people has been pulled together for a few days, it has been invincible under the leadership of Lu Ye these days, so even if it faces an enemy with almost the same number of people, when Lu Ye ordered it, more than 3,000 people will be defeated. The monks of the Tianmeng rushed out without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1207

    A stream of light from outside the sky swept into the clouds, and hundreds of figures appeared, led by Jian Guhong, a group of stars. He was still holding Yue Xin''s dead head in his hand.


    Originally, he probably wanted to use Yue Xin''s head to announce the end of the crisis, but after seeing the state of the monks here, he realized that everyone had already known the result of the previous battle.


    There is no need to talk nonsense anymore, and with the urging of spiritual power in his hand, Jian Guang rolled the bloody head and turned it into a child fan. Sunshine Realm''s body is indeed hard, but under death, without foundation support, it is only relatively hard.


    Not to the extent that Jian Guhong couldn''t destroy it.


    Yang Qing was nowhere to be seen.


    In fact, the stars do not know where Yang Qing went.


    When they returned to Kyushu together, Yang Qing''s figure just swayed, and then disappeared without anyone seeing where he went.


    The only thing that is certain is that he is still in the Kyushu. If someone as strong as him really does not want to be found, no one in the Kyushu can find him now.


    There is only one question left before everyone.


    Do you want to continue to arrange this formation?


    This inexplicable large formation was set up under Yue Xin''s instructions, and the formation map was also provided by him. Now that two months have passed, Kyushu has spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and the large formation is basically about to take shape. If you give up at this time, then the previous All investments will be in vain.


    Subconsciously speaking, all the monks who participated in the formation wanted to accomplish this, because everyone always wanted to know what such a huge formation was used for.


    A person who travels a hundred miles is half-ninety, ninety miles have already been stepped out, and the last ten miles are still missing


    Hastily will


    But it doesn''t seem like a wise move to complete it before the specific effect of this array is clear


    This matter is difficult to handle, but to be on the safe side, after discussing with the formation, the Constellation Realm finally decided to suspend the arrangement of the large formation.


    Although a lot is wasted because of this, it is better than causing unnecessary risks.


    Lu Ye didn''t participate in the discussion, but just listened quietly from the sidelines, mainly because he wanted to know the result of the discussion of the stars in the first place. For him, no matter what choice the stars made, he could accept it.


    If he wants to continue to arrange the big formation, he will work hard in it, if he doesn''t arrange it, then he will break up and go home.


    What he''s worried about right now is about Yang Qing. He released this strong dragon clan. Although he temporarily helped Kyushu resolve a huge crisis, he has to find a way to find out what kind of attitude the other party has towards Kyushu. . Otherwise, there is such a fierce tiger with an unknown attitude at home... I am a little worried.


    The problem now is that no one knows where Yang Qing went, and they don''t know how to find him. Maybe they can ask Xiao Jiu, but Xiao Jiu didn''t respond right now. Lu Ye guessed that it was playing peek-a-boo with Yang Qing. cat.


    This is quite helpless.


    "Others have left such a great gift, why not accept it? First arrange the array properly, and I will tell you the magic of it later." Yang Qing''s voice suddenly came from Lu Ye''s ear. Lu Ye looked up in astonishment, and then looked at the other star realms, but there was no reaction. Obviously, the sound transmission was only aimed at him.


    A


    He pondered for a while, stepped forward, and relayed Yang Qing''s words in front of a group of stars.


    Everyone was very puzzled, what kind of gift is this?


    But since Yang Qing said it, it can''t be wrong. No one in Kyushu understands the mechanism and function of this formation, but in Yang Qing''s eyes, it should be discernible at a glance. big gift


    There is nothing to hesitate, and the formation continues.


    Jian Guhong quietly transmitted to Lu Ye, "It''s best to find a way to find this senior Yang, ask him about the function of the formation, and also test his attitude towards Kyushu.


    What Lu Ye was worried about, the Constellation Realm were also worried about.


    We all know that Yang Qing has been suppressed for thousands of years, and he is a noble dragon. Under such suppression, how can such a powerful person lose his temper, if he vents his anger a little in Kyushu, no one can bear it now. Yan Ye and Yi Qingzhi have a lot of affection, so it is best for Lu Ye to take the lead in this matter. Lu Ye silently nodded.


    Yue Xin is dead, there is no pressure on everyone''s side, and the layout of the formation is not so urgent, but this inexplicable large formation is already on the verge of perfection, so in less than ten days, the formation has already taken shape , the pattern patterns in all areas are perfectly connected without any mistakes. Theoretically speaking, this large formation can be stimulated to operate, but no one knows what will happen after it is activated.


    1


    The moment the array arrangement was completed, Yang Qing also appeared suddenly, he was always so elusive, no one noticed his existence before he appeared, but in a blink of an eye, he appeared, as if It''s like he''s been standing here.


    Everyone hurriedly saluted.


    At the same time, he stared curiously at what he was holding in his hand. It was a rabbit with a snow-white body and spotless hair. It looked harmless to humans and animals.


    When Lu Ye''s eyes met the big watery eyes of the rabbit, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    If you read correctly, this rabbit... is Xiao Jiu


    When meeting Xiaojiu officially for the first time, Xiaojiu said that it has the appearance that Lu Ye wants, so in theory, Xiaojiu, a weapon spirit, can transform all things, and it is very realistic.


    It''s just that it doesn''t show up in front of people on weekdays, it just stays behind the scenes. I never thought that it would turn into such a harmless little white rabbit.


    This is... I failed to hide and seek and got caught.


    The little white rabbit stared straight at Lu Ye, with a very clear message in its watery eyes, save me!


    Lu Ye looked regretful and said that there was nothing he could do about it.


    Others don''t know the true face of this rabbit, they are only curious about what a dragon like Yang Qing would do to catch such a white rabbit, maybe roast it for a tooth sacrifice


    "Senior Yang, the formation here has been arranged


    Jian Guhong stepped forward


    It''s done, I don''t know what happened to the big gift that senior said before." Yang Qing smiled, threw the white rabbit in his hand to Lu Ye who was standing aside, and walked towards the big formation.


    Lu Ye caught the rabbit, and Xiao Jiu''s voice immediately rang in his ears, "He has no conscience, he will die without saving you!"


    Lu Ye went back through voice transmission, "Why can''t I save me? But then again, this dragon clan seems to have no malicious intentions towards Kyushu."


    If there is malice, it has already been shown. When the gap in strength reaches a certain level, there is no need for any conspiracy. Even if Yang Qing raises his arms at this moment and says that he wants Kyushu to submit to him in the future, no one can resist.


    However, Xiao Jiu said that the Dragon Clan is a narrow-minded race, and Lu Ye realized this.


    Just look at Yang Qing doing nothing after beheading Yue Xin and returning to Kyushu, just staring at Xiao Jiu. Because Xiao Jiu had the ability to let him out, but he never did so, so he attacked Xiao Jiu, and even forced Xiao Jiu to transform into a white rabbit to protect himself. Xiaojiu is really helpless, not because it doesn''t want to release Yang Qing, but because of the background of the post-Kyushu period, it can''t help such a strong man, how dare it let others out casually, and now it is hated by others, and it doesn''t want to of.


    Then he sighed deeply, "My life is over, Lu Ye, you should practice hard, and when you can defeat this guy in the future, you must remember to save me!"


    Lu Ye kept nodding, "Don''t worry, I''ll cover you when the time comes" - During the communication between people and spirits, Yang Qing had come to a corner of the big formation and stood still. Compared to the huge formation, Yang Qing''s figure was very small , but as he poured power into the formation,


    entire


    All the formations buzzed.


    His voice also followed, "I am not very proficient in the way of the formation, and I don''t know what the name of the formation is, but when I was traveling in the starry sky near Kyushu, I found someone on a nearby star. There are some arrangements, which can also be said to be the nodes of the formation. Sometimes the distance is too far, and the two formations cannot echo each other. It is necessary to rely on the transfer of these nodes. Following the traces of those arrangements, I found another The existence of the realm, coincidentally, there are also some arrangements in that realm, so the situation is very clear, the basic purpose of this large formation should be to teleport


    As his words fell, the huge formation suddenly started to rotate, a beam of light shot up from the center of the formation, and the halo instantly spread throughout the formation.


    But soon, the halo began to collapse towards the center again, and in the blink of an eye, a slowly rotating dark vortex appeared in the very center of this large formation, as if leading to a deep unknown place.


    The crowd was stunned. No one thought that the function of such a large formation was teleportation, and it was not teleportation in the general sense. It could realize teleportation between two realms.


    This is very strange.


    Although the Kyushu monks present have all experienced the matter of teleportation. During the previous expedition to the blood refining world, everyone used teleportation, but at that time, they used the effect of the Tianji Pillar, which is completely different from borrowing the formation. concept. What kind of mysterious formation is this to realize the communication between the two realms?


    Lu Ye was also quite shocked. He can also arrange the teleportation array, but the teleportation array he has arranged now has a range of three to four thousand miles. The distance between the two realms is not solved by the teleportation array he arranged the distance. No wonder the scale is so huge and the layout is so cumbersome. It is really impossible to achieve such a distance transmission without a small scale.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded beside Lu Ye''s ear, and I felt it


    "What?" Lu Ye asked hastily.


    "Another realm exists and I seem to be able to devour the foundation of that realm through this formation!


    Lu Ye was extremely surprised, "Really


    "That''s right, I can indeed devour the foundation of that realm, if I want!


    "Then try to swallow it," Lu Ye asked calmly


    "No, there are too many rice petals in that realm, and I will be swallowed instead." Xiao Jiu retorted, of course it didn''t want to be so cheap to others, otherwise when Yue Xin came, he would just go to the Western Universe to ask Yang Kai Buddha.

 Chapter 1209

    Everything Yuexin does is to improve the foundation of Kyushu as soon as possible to meet his needs, so in this process, he will try to avoid some unnecessary waste, which is probably also his original intention of arranging those nodes , perhaps even without those nodes, Kyushu''s formation can directly lead to the opposite realm.


    It has to be said that Yue Xin''s attainments in the formation are indeed several blocks behind the Kyushu monks.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jian Guhong came to the vortex in the center of the formation, fitted himself into the vortex and bumped into it, and... was bounced back directly.


    It was as if an invisible beast had swallowed him and then spit him out again.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Jian Guhong obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he tried again, but the result was still the same. After rushing into the vortex, he was ejected again.


    The needs of the living environment are very uncomfortable.


    "Let me go and have a look." A voice sounded, it was Feng Wujiang.


    If it is true that the Divine Sea Realm is dispatched, then he will be the best candidate without sugar, because in the Divine Sea Realm, his strength is already


    The existence of Ding Tian, ??looking at the entire Kyushu, it is impossible for anyone to be stronger than him.


    He has long been qualified to be promoted to Xingxiu. If he is willing, Kyushu will step into the starry sky, so Lu Ye can always know things that others don''t. He turned his head and looked around, but there was no sign of Lu Ye. Wuchang couldn''t help being surprised: "Where are others, they were still standing here just now."


    "Over there!" Someone looked in one direction


    It was Lu Ye, the vortex in the center of the formation, who had arrived here at some point. Naturally, he was not capable of appearing so elusively under the eyes of a group of stars, but he could do it with the help of Xiao Jiu''s cover.


    If Eldest Brother is the first choice to explore the opposite realm, then he is the second choice, so when Jian Guhong said that teleportation is related to cultivation, he asked Xiao Jiu to cover his whereabouts , headed this way.


    In the blood refinement world, the big brother has already done enough, and he can''t let the big brother stand in front of everything. As a little teacher, he has a careful temper and knows to hide the layout here, so he will hide it underground. A space like this was opened up in the depths.


    The surrounding light comes from a strange stone, like a little bit of starlight dotted on the circular dome, and the entire space imprinted is hazy.


    Lu Ye lowered his figure and checked the formation here. It was found that this formation was the same as that arranged by the Kyushu monks on Liyuan, but the scale was many times smaller. Perhaps it was a manifestation of Yue Xin''s profound attainments in the formation, or maybe he did it on purpose.


    He slightly calmed down the disordered spiritual power in his body, and began to place spirit stones on the formation.


    Before Yang Qing urged Liyuan to activate the formation, he directly used his own powerful power. He injected his own power into the formation to activate it. Although Lu Ye could also do it, this person who is not familiar with the place , it is better to save power as much as possible.


    He has to try whether the formation in front of him can play the role of teleportation, so that he can decide what to do next.


    It''s easy to come, but if you can''t go back, it will be a tragedy. Although there is basically no risk of God''s punishment in his newly established boundary here, everything can be taken just in case, and there is no big mistake in being careful


    Well.


    There is indeed no divine punishment, because if there is, it will come immediately.


    But Lu Ye had a feeling that his own cultivation had been suppressed. This kind of suppression was obvious and familiar. He had experienced this before!


    So Lu Ye immediately knew where he was. This is deep underground, suppressing yourself, is omnipresent


    In the Yuan Magnetic Force Field, but because it is not too deep, because although his cultivation base is suppressed, he can still display the Divine Sea Realm


    the power of.


    After calming down for a while, I have time to look around.


    It is indeed underground. There is a huge circular space, the surrounding rock walls are smooth and flat, and there is still a strong breath of power left.


    This is¡­¡­man-made! It must be Yue Xin¡¯s handwriting.


    At that time, I may only have to wait for the starry sky in Kyushu to find me.


    Logically speaking, there is no problem.


    After a while, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power, activated the magic circle, and felt it with his heart.


    It doesn''t need to be fully aroused, and it doesn''t need to be sent back. He can already make a clear judgment in the process.


    After a while, Lu Ye already understood.


    The formation can work and teleport back to Kyushu without any problem.


    Then the next thing to do is to simply investigate the situation in this boundary area.


    What is certain is that there are living beings in this boundary, but I don¡¯t know which race of living beings it is, because only a place with a large number of living beings can be called a boundary, and a place without living beings is generally called a Death Star or a desert star.


    Lu Ye has encountered several races so far. Apart from the human race, the blood race and the Zerg race have dealt with the most.


    The starry sky is vast, and each realm is different, so the creatures born are naturally different, and not everywhere is a paradise for the human race.


    There is a passage leading upwards, which should be the passage leaving here.


    Lu Ye jumped up and went straight up.


    The passage is straight, and there is no need to turn. It took a long time to fly straight before seeing the bright light in the distance.


    Going towards the bright light, he rushed out quickly, and immediately activated the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns to bless his body.


    Then he discovered that at the end of the passage, there was an ancient well that had already dried up!


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw a pile of ruins.


    Spiritual thoughts spread out quietly, within a radius of tens of miles, there was no breath of life.


    This is also expected. Looking at Yue Xin''s actions, he is still relatively cautious. He placed the formation here deep underground, and the entrance was chosen in an ancient well. The location he chose must be extremely remote and rare. to the land.


    In this way, Lu Ye naturally couldn''t detect the breath of the living beings.


    He jumped into the air, looked down, and frowned slightly.


    Among the ruins, there are ruins and many dilapidated buildings, which have been abandoned for many years.

 Chapter 1210

    Judging from what he saw in front of him, this place was inhabited by creatures a long time ago, and it was a large gathering point. The number of creatures living here would not be too small. Lu Ye had no way of judging whether it was a human race or not.


    Why it was so dilapidated, he naturally didn''t know.


    You can only explore slowly.


    Just as he was about to do this, he suddenly caught a glimpse of an abnormality out of the corner of his eye.


    Slightly stunned, he turned around and swept in that direction, and soon came to the front with a ruined wall, and there seemed to be something under it that was suppressed.


    He cleaned it up a bit, and a mummy that had been buried under the ruins for an unknown number of years came into view.


    It''s the corpse of a human race!


    From this point of view, there are indeed human races living in this realm, and it is probably a place similar to the Zongmen, but it is not clear when a great change occurred, which led to the collapse of the Zongmen and the extinction of the disciples.


    Judging from the superficial characteristics, this dead human race was a male, and he was in the prime of life, with a shriveled body and a gray color.


    He couldn''t see any obvious trauma all over his body. He had been dead for many years, but for some reason, his physical body remained extremely intact, but his flesh and blood became shriveled and shriveled.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that this thing looked familiar...


    He leaned in front of the corpse and looked at it intently.


    Without any warning, the eyes of the corpse suddenly opened, and they faced him face to face, looking at each other closely!


    The eyes of the dead will become lifeless, and the eyeballs will be cloudy, but the one in front of him is clearly different. Not only are the eyes not cloudy at all, but they are full of cruelty and viciousness.


    If you are not mentally prepared for this sudden scene, no matter how many dead people you have seen, you will probably be shocked.


    Almost at the moment of opening his eyes, the corpse opened its mouth, and a cloud of turbid, earthy-yellow breath spewed out, covering its head under Lu Ye.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out one hand, and on the top of the five fingers, the sharp nails glowed with a cold light, and stabbed directly at Lu Ye''s chest.


    It''s hard to believe that such a lifeless corpse would make such a violent move.


    But this lightning-like blow was completely blocked by the guardian spirit pattern on Lu Ye''s chest, and the sudden flickering knife light hit the neck of the corpse without hindrance.


    The movement of the corpse froze, and the cruelty and viciousness in the eyes also quickly dissipated, and then fell straight upright, and the corpse was separated.


    Perhaps it was because Lu Ye activated his spiritual power, or because he was attracted by his own aura. At the same time that Lu Ye beheaded the corpse fraudster, under the surrounding ruins, there were bursts of forgetful rustling movements. outgoing.


    Accompanied by low growls like wounded beasts, lifeless figures rushed out from everywhere.


    As if the sharks smelled blood, they swarmed towards Lu Ye''s direction.


    Lu Ye Anran waved the Panshan knife in his hand, and in an instant, with his own location as the center, the light of the knife flickered, and broken limbs and corpses flew across.


    There were shriveled zombies and rotting corpses that came to kill him. The difference was that the zombies basically fought on their own, but the rotten corpses were clustered in groups, and the strong corpse energy was connected vertically and horizontally. This huge piece of ruins was shrouded in a cloud of corpse gas.


    Lu Ye''s sword is sharp, and there is no one who can match him. With his current strength in the general middle-level field, it can almost be said that he is rampant and has no opponent.


    But he soon discovered the problem, that is, the more he killed, the more corpses gathered.


    Originally, these corpses were sleeping in this piece of ruins, and there had been no movement for many years. His arrival was like a grain of salt scattered in a pot of hot oil, triggering an extremely violent reaction.


    Not only are the corpses in the ruins rushing towards him defiantly, but the movement of the battle will even more


    Falling into groups spreads out while continuously radiating outwards.


    There''s no end to it!


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that killing like this was not the way to go. With a turn of the saber light, he no longer stood still, but rose into the sky and killed the general.


    A large number of zombies and rotting corpses are in hot pursuit, but how to catch up?


    Lu Yefei is not very good, because he wants to verify some conjectures in his heart, so he has to make some noise, and the powerful aura he exudes is the best introduction.


    Sure enough, wherever he went, the seemingly calm areas would be surrounded by a storm, and the corpses that had been dormant for many years were alarmed and joined in the sequence of chasing and killing him. The more movements made, the more alarmed pursuers.


    This is the case everywhere.


    Lu Ye is in a heavy heart!


    Zombie Race! It is not a strange existence to him. He has dealt with this race in the broken Wushuang Continent.


    It''s just that the corpse clan he had come into contact with before, the strongest corpse king was only at the peak of the Cloud River Realm, but in this realm, the strength is comparable to that of the real lake, but the corpse clan of Shenhai can be found everywhere!


    This is obviously the result of differences in world levels.


    What makes him feel heavy is that the corpse race is not born naturally, this race is different from the blood race, they are generally transformed from the human race after death.


    As many corpse races as he encountered at this moment, as many human races had died.


    My mother doubted that this area was once dominated by the human race, but now it has become the world of the corpse race, because Lu Ye flew all the way, and even half of the living people


    I have never seen any shadows of them, and what I will always meet are endless corpses.


    This is undoubtedly a very sad situation.


    If it is possible to reconcile the contradictions between the human race and the blood race, then there are irreconcilable contradictions between the corpse race and the human race, and even between the corpse race and any living beings.


    Because the transformation of the corpse clan requires the contribution of other living beings.


    Take the once broken Wushuang Continent as an example. If Lu Ye and others hadn''t descended from the sky, and then got the support of Kyushu Daxian monks, one day sooner or later, the eight societies there would be wiped out and all turned into corpses.


    The corpse clan chasing behind Lu Ye has never been cut off. There are corpse clans transformed after the death of human races, and there are also corpse clans transformed after the death of monsters.


    They have been sleeping in this realm for an unknown number of years, but the arrival of Lu Ye completely broke the peace here.


    Only when there is no fight, the corpse clan will sleep and hibernate. In other words, there has been no fight here for many years.


    This is undoubtedly a very bad result, because no fighting means no resistance, which means that the creatures in this world are most likely dead!


    At the very least, in the area that Lu Ye had explored, the creatures had been extinct for many years.


    Here...it is very likely to be another fragment of the Peerless Continent, or even the body of the Peerless Continent.


    The reason for such a judgment is naturally because of the corpse clan. There are corpse clans in the broken Wushuang continent that Lu Ye once visited, and there are also corpse clans here.


    There is likely to be some correlation between them.


    That piece of shattered Wushuang Continent is just a fragment of a boundary city, so monks who can only breed out of the Cloud River Realm, since there are fragments, they naturally have their own bodies.


    The distance can also support this inference.


    After the Kyushu monks rescued the shattered Wushuang Continent, the fragment of the boundary merged into the Yunhe battlefield after a period of time. In other words, the fragment was already very close to Kyushu at that time.


    And the realm where Lu Ye is now is not close to Kyushu, but it is not too far away, so Yue Xin easily found it, and left some arrangements here.


    Presumably, the Wushuang Continent was shattered due to some kind of encounter. The fragments were the place where Pang Huanyin was born. They floated in the starry sky and were found by Xiaojiu, who then captured them, but the main body remained here.


    It is impossible to verify whether this guess is true unless the entire realm is explored.


    Lu Ye spent half a day exploring the land with a radius of 100,000 li, but still did not see a single living thing. Wherever he went, there were always endless corpses.


    There is no need to continue the investigation, maybe there are still creatures living in this world, but they are definitely not in this position, and judging from the general environment obtained from the investigation, even if there are still creatures living in this world, it is bound to be extremely difficult to survive.


    Lu Ye''s figure was tall, and he swept upwards, and his speed increased instantly.


    The corpse clan who kept chasing behind quickly lost his trace.


    He is naturally capable of killing all the pursuers, but that is meaningless, it will only waste time and energy.


    The mission of his trip was to investigate this boundary area. Now that he has a general understanding, it is natural not to waste any more time, so as not to worry the Kyushu side.


    After getting rid of the pursuers, he immediately mobilized the hidden group and restrained his breath to bless himself, and then moved forward silently.


    Pairs of eyes around looked at him, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that he had returned safely. To be honest, if Lu Ye really couldn''t come back, then the stars would really go all over the starry sky to find him. found, but that would necessarily take a lot of time.


    "Thank you, what''s the situation on the other side?" Jian Guhong asked.


    "It may be the Wushuang Continent, where the corpses are rampant, and there is no life."


    "The Peerless Continent?"


    "Corpse?"


    A group of stars were all stunned.

 Chapter 1211

    When Lu Ye and the others were tossing about on the broken Wushuang Continent, Jian Guhong and the others were still in the Jade Blood Holy Land in the Blood Refining Realm, so they had never heard of any corpse clan.


    On the contrary, Ying Wuji and some people in the Real Lake Realm were very surprised. Like Lu Ye, they had participated in the siege of the Wushuang Continent''s corpse clan, and they had a deep memory of this place.


    Today''s Yunhe battlefield has a large area belonging to the broken Wushuang continent, and the terrain has not changed much.


    Facing the suspicious gazes of the Constellation Realm, Lu Ye simply explained his original actions.


    Everyone understands.


    Feng Wujiang said: "If the younger brother''s guess is correct, then the opposite realm should be the body of the Wushuang Continent, so there are corpses rampant in it, and there are no living creatures?"


    "If the speculation is correct, it is naturally the case, but it is not sure whether it is the Peerless Continent. In short, I have not found any traces of life within the scope of my exploration."


    The news is not good, because the human race in the opposite realm may have become extinct.


    But it''s not bad, if it comes, Xiao Jiu can unscrupulously devour the background of the opposite realm and strengthen himself.


    Of course, after it devoured Yuandong Kaiyun, it didn''t make sense to eat the fat of the family, but stared at Laoyi''s realm, which was thousands of miles away.


    After the foundation of Kyushu gradually strengthens, the speed of devouring will become faster and more efficient.


    "What arrangements does Yue Xin have over there?" Feng Wujiang asked.


    Lu Ye talked about what he had seen and heard there, especially Yue Xin''s cautious arrangement.


    Everyone understood Jian Guhong and said: "Looking at it this way,


    It is unlikely that the Corpse Race will find out the arrangement there, so even if you don¡¯t care about it, the opposite boundary won¡¯t be too much of a hindrance to Kyushu?¡±


    The reason why I want to explore the opposite realm is that I am afraid that Yue Xin''s arrangement will bring some unpredictable disasters to Kyushu. Now that there are no living things there, only a group of corpses, naturally I don''t have to worry too much about it.


    Even if those corpses accidentally discovered the arrangement left by Yue Xin, there is a high probability that they will not be able to activate the teleportation formation


    When they come to Kyushu, what they will do is most likely to destroy the formation unconsciously and interrupt the connection between the two realms.


    Transmission channel.


    If this is the case, it will completely cut off the possibility of the corpse clan coming to Kyushu.


    "I have an idea!" Pang Zhen said suddenly. Long Bai smiled: "Coincidentally, I also have an idea!"


    It''s not just the two of them who have ideas, most of the monks present have ideas.


    "What''s Lao Pang thinking? Let''s hear it." Long Bai looked at Pang Zhen, who had been competing with each other for so many years,


    Knowing each other very well, he concluded that he and Pang Zhen had the same thoughts.


    Pang Zhen did not refuse, and said: "After the first battle in the blood refining world, the original structure of Kyushu was broken, and the large-scale confrontation between the two camps was absent. There are advantages, but there are also disadvantages. The advantage is that there is no need to confront each other. There are fewer people, but the disadvantage is that the monks above the real lake have no more channels to obtain military exploits except for the monthly salary!"


    The monks in the Lingxi Realm have the Lingxi Battlefield to go to, and the Yunhe Realm has the Yunhe Battlefield, but there is no small space suitable for them in the True Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm.


    Several months have passed since the Battle of the Blood Refining World, and everyone has gained a lot in the Blood Refining World, and everyone has transformed the battle achievements into their own strength.


    But the current situation is a bit embarrassing. The True Lake Realm and some Shenhai Realm who need military exploits have become a little idle. In the past, there was a confrontation between the two camps, each fighting fiercely at each pass, and now this situation basically does not happen.


    People can''t be idle, and there will be problems when they are idle, especially for monks who are pursuing higher cultivation and stronger strength. Recently, some uncontrollable True Lake Realm and Divine Sea Realm have deliberately created some conflicts. But the range is not large, so it can be controlled.


    But if left alone, in the long run, morality will collapse and the situation will be chaotic. At that time, Kyushu may return to the previous situation of large-scale confrontation between the two camps.


    The key point is that there is no way to manage this matter, it is all for the purpose of gaining more military exploits to practice, how to manage it? It cannot be said that people in the Constellation Realm don''t need military exploits, so they restrict other people''s actions and restrain their thoughts.


    The group of monks will always be restless. We don''t know what is going on with the monks in other realms, but the monks in Kyushu have always fought against each other in this way.


    "The battle in the blood refinement world was fought heartily, but it ended too quickly."


    There is no way to be unhappy, because the Blood Refining Realm is crashing towards Kyushu, so it has to be resolved quickly, and if the war between the two realms is delayed for too long, it will be a torture for the mortal group of the Blood Refining Realm .


    Those blood clans who are injured and need blood will all have their own ideas.


    For various reasons, most of the True Lake and Divine Sea Realm cultivators in Kyushu currently have nowhere to vent their energy. They need more military exploits for their cultivation, but the monthly salary alone is really a drop in the bucket. Tianji''s practice method is not efficient enough.


    So if there is a place where monks above the real lake realm can vent their excess energy and at the same time gain military exploits, that is undoubtedly what everyone expects.


    The appearance of the suspected Peerless Continent is just right!


    From this point of view, Kyushu really needs to thank Yue Xin, and set up a monument for him!


    It was only at this moment that Lu Ye suddenly realized what Yang Qing said, what happened to Yue Xin''s gift to Kyushu.


    Yang Qing''s attainments in formation are not high, so she didn''t realize that the main purpose of Yue Xin''s arrangement was to let Kyushu swallow the foundation of Wushuang Continent.


    But he has been suppressed in Kyushu for thousands of years, and he knows the practice and survival methods of Kyushu monks well. He naturally understands what choice Kyushu will make once the Wushuang Continent enters the eyes of Kyushu monks!


    They are all good people who have practiced for many years. There are many things that don''t need to be clarified. When Pang Zhen makes a start, everyone will know what he thinks.


    Consistent with what most people think. "If so, then the Peerless Continent is indeed a treasure land!"


    The corpses all over the Wushuang Continent are all mobile exploits, and they are all longed for by Kyushu monks.


    The battle of the Blood Refining Realm was fought too hastily. In just a few months, the blood clan was exterminated. Although the monks who participated in the battle in Kyushu all made a lot of money, it was a one-shot deal after all.


    An undeveloped place like the Wushuang Continent can probably give the monks in Kyushu a good time.


    "Although it is a treasure land, it cannot be continuously seized. As Lu Ye said, the corpse race is transformed from other creatures. They do not have any reproductive ability themselves, so if one is killed, one will be lost. One day, over there The corpse clan will be driven to extermination.¡±


    "It does, but it should last for a long time, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years, maybe longer."


    The reason why the battle of the blood refinement world was won smoothly was that Lu Ye restrained all the holy seeds, and Jian Guhong and a large group of ninth-layer Divine Sea Realm contributed their strength.


    But these people don''t need military exploits, so if they really want to do something in the Wushuang Continent, they will not be dispatched. The only candidates to dispatch are the real lake realm and some of the Shenhai realm who need military exploits.


    Furthermore, in the Battle of the Blood Refining Realm, a large number of Cloud River Realms participated in it. When it comes to the Wushuang Continent, the Cloud River Realm will not participate in it. They have the Cloud River Battlefield to fight against.


    to toss.


    As a result, in terms of numbers and strength, it is far inferior to the expedition to the blood refining world. It will indeed take a long time to rely on this group of people to wipe out the entire Wushuang Continent.


    At least during this period of time, the center of gravity of the contradictions above the Kyushu True Lake Realm will be shifted to the outside, and there will be no more internal problems.


    As for dozens or hundreds of years later... Maybe when the Kyushu''s background has increased greatly, practice will become easier, and the monks'' desire for military exploits has changed?


    There is no way to predict what will happen after such a long time. Right now, we can only take one step at a time.


    "Need the cooperation of Jiuzhou Tianji!" Long Bai looked at Lu Ye while speaking, and grinned, "Is there any problem?"


    The overall calculation of military exploits has always been operated by heavenly secrets. The Peerless Continent is not Kyushu, so if you really want to use the Peerless Continent as the target of conquest, the cooperation of heavenly secrets is essential.


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment and nodded, "No problem."


    It is nothing more than sending a few pillars of secrets to the past. As long as the monks kill the corpses within the radiation range of the pillars of secrets, they can get corresponding combat achievements.


    "Then the matter is settled like this?" Jian Guhong looked around, and no one had any objections.


    Although they have all been promoted to the Constellation Realm, they were born in Kyushu after all, and it is impossible to be indifferent to the future of Kyushu. If they really didn''t care, they would not have returned one after another when they learned that Kyushu was invaded by powerful people.


    With their current ability to cross the starry sky, they can run far away, and I believe Yue Xin will not chase them one by one.


    It is precisely because of the heart of Kyushu that they all ran back as soon as they got the news, and they all fell down.


    The discussion has been made, and the preparations will begin immediately.


    Since the corpse clan in the Wushuang Continent is to be used as the source of military exploits, the first thing to do is naturally to establish a stronghold on the Wushuang Continent, so that it will be convenient for monks from Kyushu to come and go.


    There is no way to choose the location of the stronghold, so it can only be chosen in the ruins where the exit of the passage is located. This is also reasonable, because the stronghold must not only ensure the safe return of Kyushu monks, but also guard the transmission passage. , will not be accidentally bumped into and destroyed by the corpse clan.


    Therefore, the first batch of past monks must have the combat power to fight, so that they can resist the attack of the corpse clan before the stronghold is established.


    Lu Ye was selected without a doubt. He had investigated the situation there and knew a little more about it.


    Furthermore, it is up to him to cooperate with this kind of matter.


    Feng Wujiang is also among them. He will not be promoted to the Constellation Realm for the time being. He has enough popularity and strength. If there is a need for a strong person to sit in the center of the stronghold, it must be him.

 Chapter 1212

    It never occurred to me that one of Tan Jie''s experiences would be experienced for the second time in a short period of time. There was a group of monks who were eager for military exploits, and their morale was boosted.


    Ready to go, I thought maliciously in my heart, I don''t know what it will be like after they experience it for themselves.


    Originally, due to the arrangement of the large formation, many people were gathered on Liyuan''s side, and most of them were dabbled in or proficient in combat.


    The first marching army is still their group, because if you want to build a solid stronghold, you must have many large formations to cover and guard it. Of course, there is no coercion in this matter, it is all voluntary.


    Unsurprisingly, no one flinched at this time, and everyone wanted to participate in this operation.


    They have all experienced the battle of the blood refinement world, and have gained enough benefits in the blood refinement world. Now there is another opportunity to expedition to other worlds. Naturally, no one wants to miss it, especially the real lake realm and the divine sea realm. For a long time, the Peerless Continent will be the battlefield for them to gallop, and for such things as the corpse clan, if one is killed, one will be lost.


    Lu Ye took the lead, and before setting off, some members of the Tianji Business Alliance sent a few Tianji pillars under Xiao Jiu''s secret orders.


    What Lu Ye had to do was to find a suitable location and place these Heavenly Mystery Pillars. At that time, within the radiation range of these Heavenly Mystery Pillars, monks who killed corpses would all be able to obtain military exploit records.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lu Ye fit into the solid vortex again, followed by Feng Wujiang, and after that, a group of Divine Sea Realm cultivators, and when the Divine Sea Realm had completely passed through, it was the True Lake Realm and the Cloud River Realm formation. build......


    In the circular space deep underground, one after another figure appeared one after another. Apart from Lu Ye, who had been prepared for a long time, with a flat face, even people like Senior Brother turned slightly pale. Embarrassment abounds.


    For Kyushu cultivators, the most used method of teleportation is the teleportation with the help of heavenly secrets. The whole process is soft and smooth, even when teleporting from Kyushu to the Blood Refining Realm, there will be no uncomfortable experience at all.


    But this time the teleportation definitely has nothing to do with Pingrou and Silky Smooth. The whole process not only feels very long, but also really seems to be swallowed by some strange beast and passed through the intestines of others Feel.


    There are quite a few people in the Divine Sea Realm who feel uncomfortable while also landing on Lu Ye. They just feel that this kid is too bad. I didn¡¯t remind everyone before such a bad experience. .


    But soon, they were relieved, because the real lakes who followed were even worse.


    When they showed up one by one, they rushed to the side and vomited...


    The old guys watched this scene quietly, their minds balanced a lot.


    Lu Ye was the first to fly upwards along the passage, followed by everyone who quickly rushed out of the dry ancient well and came to the ruins.


    There is a shop in the Divine Sea Realm Divine Sense, and immediately notices that the figure is swept in one direction, and when he comes back, he is holding a zombie with teeth and claws in his hand.


    The strength of that zombie is not low, it is at the level of the real lake realm, but under the shackles of the divine sea realm, it is like an irritated mad dog, no matter how hard it struggles, it can''t get rid of it.


    "This is the Corpse Clan!" Many people in the Divine Sea Realm looked at it in amazement, only to feel that the starry sky is so big, it really is nothing short of a surprise.


    The blood race in the blood refinement world has already opened their eyes, but the blood race is alive anyway, it will hurt if it is cut, and it will bleed back after being killed. These corpse races are clearly dead, but they can still act like living people general action,


    This is very strange.


    To be honest, if Lu Ye hadn''t heard about the characteristics of this race, even if they saw such a thing lying on the ground, they wouldn''t have paid much attention to it, and would have thought it was a corpse that had been dead for many years.


    A large group of Divine Sea Realm onlookers watched with gusto,


    Those who really can''t squeeze in will move to the public primary school to study.


    The corpse clan in the ruins was basically lured away by Lu Ye, and the rest were kittens and puppies, and they were quickly caught.


    The real lake people who rushed over from behind just watched it


    Turning into water, I don¡¯t know the time of this o, a group of people gather together to comment, sometimes


    From time to time, there were roars from within these people.


    Feng Wujiang was a little helpless, and said to Lu Ye: "If junior brother has the skill, it is best to imprint many characteristics and information of the corpse clan into the jade slips, and then spread the information of the corpse clan to the monks who come here from Kyushu.


    It''s also good to keep them on guard. "


    Lu Ye nodded: "That''s no problem." He also thought about this matter. The Kyushu monks came here to kill the corpse clan and gained military exploits. It''s not as good as a human being, and it''s okay to be inferior, but if casualties are caused by unfavorable intelligence, it is an unnecessary loss.


    There are still many things to pay attention to when dealing with corpses. The first point is the problem of corpse poison. All corpses have corpse poison. Once this thing invades the monk''s body, it will be a very troublesome thing. You must have a special detoxification pill, or It can only be expelled with the help of a medical practitioner, and it is difficult to clean it up only by the monk''s own ability. Bag


    Once the corpse poison accumulates too much in the body, the monk will inevitably transform into a corpse clan.


    And in terms of types, the corpse clan is divided into two types: zombies and rotten corpses. The former is basically equivalent to the physical training of the human race. They are generally the type of fighting alone. The rotten corpses are more troublesome. However, they are not driving any monsters, but the same kind of corpse clan.


    Furthermore, most of the corpse races do not have spiritual intelligence and only know how to act on instinct, but some corpse races have spiritual intelligence. Except for their physical characteristics, they are basically not much different from the human race. 2


    Lu Ye discovered this when he searched the surrounding area before. Among the corpses chasing him, many corpses showed quite high intelligence. If he was not fast enough, he would really be chased and intercepted.


    All these are things that monks need to pay attention to when dealing with corpses. Kyushu monks are here to


    Those who kill the corpse clan are not doing it for the corpse clan. also


    A group of Shenhaijing studied the corpse clan for a while, and finally


    Not forgetting the business, except for the tentative killing of two of the captured corpses, the rest were imprisoned in place by everyone''s means.


    It''s not for watching, but mainly to stay here, so that the later Kyushu monks can see with their own eyes what the corpse clan looks like.


    ¡ª Qunzhen Lake Realm Shenhai Realm began to clean up the ruins, preparing to build Kyushu''s first stronghold here.


    Thanks to the commotion when Lu Ye came here before, all the nearby corpses were lured away, so the whole process was not disturbed too much. Occasionally, some lost corpses strayed into this place by mistake, and they were all quickly killed.


    While here is busy, news about Wushuang Continent and Corpse Clan is spreading rapidly in Kyushu Continent. In Nine Continents, monks from Zhenhu and Shenhai Realm, who are already hungry and thirsty, rushed to Liyuan. Even some Yunhejing who heard the movement are ready to move.


    As a result, he was unceremoniously intercepted by the True Lake Realm of his own sect.


    According to the people of the True Lake Realm, the Cloud River Realm will go to the Cloud River Battlefield to make trouble. Now Kyushu has finally found a place suitable for the True Lake Realm and the Divine Sea Realm to show their fists. The fat is so big, if Yunhejing eats more, others will eat less.


    Regarding the attitude of this matter, all the sects in Kyushu who received the exact news responded in the same way: it is strictly forbidden for monks in the Yunhe Realm of the sect to set foot in Liyuan, and they are not allowed to enter the Peerless Continent!


    It has to be said that the group of monks has a natural commonality in the cognition and handling of certain things.


    At the same time, in the territory of Kyushu, the spiritual light from the sky, which had been suspended for more than two months, started again. Before that, Xiao Jiu hid Yue Xin and did not dare to show up easily, so this is the opportunity for the ninth layer of Shenhai to break through the shackles. Can only be suspended.


    Now that Yue Xin is dead, the chance will naturally continue.


    The stars born in Kyushu slowly began to increase,


    Most people have embarked on the pursuit of exploring the starry sky again, one is to search for spiritual jade for practice, and the other is to find


    Find the position of Wushuang Continent in the starry sky.


    People in the Constellation Realm have no way to enter the Wushuang Continent through the transmission channel, so they can only rely on flying. Although the starry sky is vast and aimless, it will be difficult to find it like this, but maybe they can find it?


    It''s not that they want to do something to the corpse clan in Wushuang Continent, even if they want to, the True Lake Realm and Divine Sea Realm of Kyushu will not agree. mouth


    Even the Yunhe Realm is not allowed to set foot in Liyuan, for fear of being robbed of something by them, let alone a star whose cultivation base is above the Divine Sea?


    At the very least, it is necessary to understand the specific location of Wushuang Continent, and this kind of search is only incidental to the process of searching for Lingyu, not the main purpose, so it is not a waste of time and energy.


    Only a small number of Xingxiu Realm headed by Jian Guhong remained.


    They had no choice but to stay, because there was still Yang Qing in Kyushu, before they had a thorough understanding of Yang Qing''s attitude towards Kyushu, the Constellation Realm didn''t feel at ease to leave.


    Although it is useless for them to stay in the face of the absolute gap in strength, at least they can live and die with Kyushu!


    There are not many stars left behind, only five or six people. They are trying to find Yang Qing, and they are going to have a frank and deep talk with him, but after searching, there is no trace of Yang Qing. Such a strong man , as if disappearing out of thin air.


    So everyone knew that Yang Qing didn''t want to see them, otherwise, with the other party''s ability, the entire Kyushu would be disturbed, and no one would be able to hide his perception.


    This is quite helpless.


    After thinking about it, I''m afraid Lu Ye has to come forward to have a chance.


    In any case, there is still a favor between Lu Ye and Yang Qing to help him get out of trouble. The formation on Liyuan was also mentioned by Yang Qing through sound transmission. Maybe Lu Ye can find it if others can''t find it? 1

 Chapter 1213

    Lu Ye also wanted to talk to Yang Qing a long time ago, but after Yue Xin died, he went to Wushuang Continent and was never free.


    Now that the stronghold on the side of Wushuang Continent has been built, and the few Tianji pillars he brought over are also placed in suitable positions, basically there is nothing wrong with him here.


    For combat exploits, other monks may be in short supply, but he is not.


    His current combat exploits have already broken through seven digits, and he dare not say that there will be no one in the future, it is absolutely unprecedented.


    So after receiving the news, he immediately returned to Kyushu from the Peerless Continent.


    Tianzhou, one of the nine continents of Kyushu, is named after the sky, but it is actually not much different from other continents. It does not mean that the entire Kyushu is centered on it.


    For those mortals who don''t have much experience, the theory of round sky and earth may be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even many monks with low cultivation bases think so.


    But Kyushu is actually a sphere, this point, Lu Ye saw clearly in the starry sky, such a spherical star, any place can be the center, so there is no such thing as a center.


    Lu Ye arrived at Tianzhou via the transmission of Tianji Pillar


    Somewhere, the zn general direction of the Tianji merchant jumped up and rushed all the way.


    Although he has returned from the Blood Refining Realm, Xiao Jiu still maintains his right to assist the transmission of the Tianji Pillar, which is the only preferential treatment he can get from Xiao Jiu at this stage.


    After half a day, they arrived at a spiritual peak. Judging from the ten-point map, this Lingfeng belonged to a sect of the Tianyun Sect, but it was not in the sect''s foundation, so it could barely be regarded as the radiating range of the sect''s influence.


    Just like Tunshan is to Jade Blood Sect.


    Theoretically, the entire Tunshan Mountain belongs to the Jade Blood Sect, but in fact, Jade Blood Sect''s foundation, right now there are only a few spiritual peaks, maybe there may be more, but there is no way to include the entire Xiangshan Mountain for the time being.


    The Lingfeng is unnamed, and compared to other nearby Lingfeng, there is nothing special about it.


    Originally, this place was inaccessible, even the monks of Tianyun Sect would not come to such a place on purpose, at most they just passed by.


    But just some time ago, the monks of Tianyuanzong who passed by were surprised to find that there was a small wooden house above the Lingfeng, and monks appeared in it.


    The Tianyun Sect will not let it go, and send monks to check, and it is confirmed that it is a casual cultivator in the Yunhe state who settled here.


    To deal with the group of casual cultivators, the sects of all sizes in Kyushu


    The attitude is not compared to that of Jingshen, so the whole public is not going out to embarrass others, it is just a cloud river environment, nothing


    It is very embarrassing to look at this unnamed spiritual peak, and it is common to settle here, but I just told him not to commit crimes and not to disturb the lives of ordinary people nearby.


    The young man naturally agreed and settled down here.


    When Lu Ye rushed here, he immediately saw the man dressed in green, lying leisurely on a self-made recliner, shaded by trees, enjoying the coolness leisurely.


    Next to him was a snow-white rabbit, tearfully looking at Lu Ye who had come late, his eyes full of grievances.


    Xiao Jiu''s voice came from beside my ear: "Lu Ye, why did you come here!"


    It looks like I have been waiting for you for a long time.


    Lu Ye gave it a calm look, stepped forward, and bowed respectfully: "Senior Yang!"


    The cultivators in Tianyunjing knew that this Xingyi Metallurgical Realm cultivator was powerful, but they didn''t know that this man was the strongest warrior in Kyushu, and even the Sunshine Realm like Yue Xin was broken by him The neck was broken, and the head was twisted off.


    If you know, what should you think.


    Yang Qing closed her eyes and meditated, as if she didn''t hear it.


    Lu Ye didn''t care too much, and took out the tables, chairs and a set of tea-making tools from the storage space.


    sat down.


    The others couldn''t find Yang Qing, because Yang Qing didn''t intend to see them at all. For a power like Yang Qing, if he didn''t want to, no one in the Kyushu could forcibly break them.


    Lu Ye was able to find this place, thanks to Xiao Jiu''s tip-off, but if the other party really didn''t want to see him, he could just leave. Since he stayed, it was a good start.


    When cooking tea, Lu Ye was meticulous. As for the tea ceremony, Lu Ye is not proficient, but in this situation, it seems unreasonable not to have some tea? So he did it according to the situation.


    After a while, when the tea was served, Lu Ye still respectfully said, "Senior, please use it."


    Yang Qing opened her eyes, sat up straight, picked up the tea and sipped it dry.


    Lu Ye was delighted to see it. This guy doesn''t look like he is proficient in tea ceremony. Those who really understand tea can''t be like drinking wine.


    "Speak if you have something to say, fart if you have something to say, get out if you have nothing to do, and don''t bother me." Yang Qing didn''t have the slightest awareness of cannibalism, and his tone was not polite.


    On the contrary, this made Lu Ye feel a sense of closeness. It seemed that what was in front of him was not the powerful dragon clan, but an elder with great seniority.


    Lu Ye graciously filled Yang Qing''s hands.


    Yang Qing narrowed his eyes: "Do you think I don''t know anything about tea ceremony?"


    Lu Ye was a little stunned: "How do you say that?" Yang Qing snorted coldly: "Everyone in the world says that the wine is full of respect.


    People, the tea is full of deceit, the tea you poured for me has overflowed, are you trying to drive me away?"


    Lu Ye looked wronged: "That''s impossible! The senior helped Kyushu escape the disaster, and I, Kyushu, have no time to be grateful. I can''t catch up with the senior. The junior is preparing to propose to the various sects to set up a longevity tablet for the senior.


    Morning and evening one baby incense, morning and evening three kowtows, admiration from generation to generation, and enshrined by descendants. "


    Yang Qing looked at him with a half-smile: "Do you know that my Dragon Clan has a supernatural talent, that is, the ability to tell the truth from words?"


    Lu Ye looked at him calmly: "What this junior said comes from the bottom of my heart, every word is full of blood, every sentence is sincere, and there is absolutely no falsehood."


    After all, it is still a little hypocritical: "Dragon Clan really have such innate supernatural powers?"


    Yang Qing said unhappily, "That''s Xie Zhi''s innate supernatural power."


    Lu Ye knew that he had been fooled, no wonder


    He is old after all, how could he know once he heard


    What are the talents and supernatural powers of the Dragon Clan?


    Thinking about it, I asked: "Then what is the innate supernatural power of the Dragon Clan?"


    Yang Qing said leisurely: "Time." 3


    "Time?" Lu Ye looked bewildered. What kind of talent is this?


    Then he saw Yang Qing raising his hand to cover him. At this moment, Lu Ye only felt that his whole thinking slowed down many times. Yang Qing''s movements were not fast, but rather slow, but he But it can''t be avoided anyway. back


    This is a feeling of absolute torment. Just imagine, if you are affected by such innate supernatural powers in battle, you will not be able to die no matter how many lives you have.


    As if for a moment, and as if after a long time, Lu Ye suddenly came back to his senses, and his face was full of heart.


    With a solemn look: "Senior''s cultivation base, merits and good fortune, the younger generation is amazed."


    This is a sincere sentence, and Yang Qing''s actions just now should not have much to do with his cultivation. It is the display of the dragon''s innate supernatural power. In other words, even if Yang Qing''s cultivation is the same as his, it can still make him feel better that feeling.


    The conversation changed: "Wouldn''t it be too wrong for a senior who is so powerful and noble to live in such a tiny place like Kyushu? It is said that Long Ao Jiutian, Kyushu is just a small pond after all, and it''s okay to raise some fish and shrimp. .....""


    Yang Qing interrupted him: "After talking about it, I still have to drive me away!"


    Lu Ye opened his eyes and said nonsense: "No, there is absolutely nothing. It is the fortune of Kyushu that senior can sit in Kyushu. If anyone dares to drive you away, I will screw his head off." Youyou sighed: "But senior, you still have to be tall." For the concerns of us little shrimps, this junior came here for no other reason than to know what kind of attitude senior has towards Kyushu."


    It is meaningless to twist and turn, and after all, it can only be spread out, which is also the helplessness of the weak.


    "If you want to destroy Kyushu to vent your anger because you are not angry about being suppressed for thousands of years, then do it quickly, so that everyone will not be worried. If you care about the old love and are willing to protect Kyushu, then hundreds of millions of people in Kyushu will be grateful. In the end, I still have to give an accurate word from the seniors."


    The attitude of Kyushu is really not to drive Yang Qing away. Who can drive away a strong man like him? It''s just that everyone knows Yang Qing''s attitude.


    "Guard Kyushu?" Yang Qing sneered: "You think it''s beautiful! Why should I protect Kyushu for you? Before killing Yuexin, it was just a reciprocity for you to let me out. The reason why I stay here is because It¡¯s just about recovering, and when the recovery is almost done, I will leave, so you people can rest assured that I will not do anything to Kyushu.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Ye''s heart was finally relieved. Although from the previous contacts, Yang Qing did not have much malice towards the current Kyushu, but after all, he couldn''t be sure.


    Now that he has said that, he can''t be wrong.


    Thinking about it, the gap between Yang Qing and Kyushu is equivalent to the gap between Lu Ye, the Divine Sea Realm, and mortals. Will he bully those mortals at will now? Not to mention that the ideas he has always had do not allow him to do so, it is true Did it, no sense of accomplishment.


    "Senior wants to recover, if there is anything that can help from Kyushu, please feel free to tell me, this junior and many monks from Kyushu are obliged."


    This is a scene talk, Lu Ye also knows that he can''t help, if he is promoted to Xingxiu, maybe he can go to the starry sky to find some spiritual jade for Yang Qing, but right now he is only the sea of ??gods, and he can''t even set foot in the starry sky , can you help me?


    Say a few beautiful words without losing a piece of meat.


    Yang Qing immediately answered: "If you say that, then I will not be polite."¡¤


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. Although he didn''t know what was going to happen, there was always a feeling that he had been tricked.


    The Dragon Race powerhouse in front of him is talking to me here, maybe he just waited for this time!


    The words spoken and the water poured out, I can only bite the bullet: "But I don''t know what the younger generation can help?"

 Chapter 1214

    It doesn''t make sense, Jian Guhong and others might be able to help him a bit, what can Shenhai do by himself? Communicating with an old guy who has lived like this for so many years, it really doesn''t matter how many thoughts he has.


    In the future, I will never promise anything to others casually! Lu Ye secretly remembered it in his heart.


    Yang Qing glanced at him up and down: "The seventh level of Shenhai... is a little short, I give you ten days, is it okay to be promoted to the eighth level?" 1


    Lu Ye really wanted to say that there was a problem! But looking at Yang Qing''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, he knew in his heart that this matter could not be avoided.


    Although Yang Qing has been in a state of being trapped, he is not ignorant of some things in Kyushu, perhaps not comprehensive enough, but generally aware of the situation.


    Especially Lu Ye, Yang Qing had paid attention to him as early as the first time they met, how could he not know Lu Ye''s cultivation speed?


    And what state Lu Ye is in at the moment, he can tell at a glance, given ten days, he is already rich.


    "Senior, what exactly do you want me to do?" Lu Ye asked worriedly.


    "Go to Pusheng first, and you will know when you come back."


    Tang Qing was so in love with Mrs. Yang of the car department in his corner that he licked his tongue.


    Back to the east of the tree itself, it must be a place that can be set foot in the Divine Sea Realm casually.


    Yang Qing shook his head.


    Sure enough, there is no one old in the family, as if there is no treasure! 1 "It seems that there is no such sect. Why, he got the inheritance left by others?" Lu Ye asked. mouth


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes couldn''t help twitching, thinking to himself why all the monks in the four states are so virtuous? See what bad things instinctively want to snatch them?


    Shi Shi is waiting for me, looking at his hands with his back on his back, on this small tree in Najing behind the Zhongshi line. Seeing Yishu ¡¤ Nodding in satisfaction: "It''s still a mistake!" 1


    Yang Tangqing held the head of the black dog and black dog, and suddenly remembered something: "During the post-four states period, there was no sect called Sword Weapon Sect?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "Yes." Yu Ying responded, intending to turn around and look for an opportunity to put the experience in refining weapons brought from the Sword Weapon Sect into


    Go to the treasure house of heavenly secrets. In this way, all the weapon masters in the four states have not exchanged money to investigate, which can be regarded as helping the sword weapon sect


    Inherited the part of the refiner.


    Not a little ready to move: "What are we going to do? Go grab this real tree of reincarnation?"


    Yang Qing didn''t want to wait for my five shots and one one, but after waiting for a long time, there was no X, and he realized: "Is that tree left over ten thousand years ago?"


    That''s why seniors can know the upper seven realms, the lower eight realms, and the reason why they don''t have Lingyu yet.


    Yu Ying nodded: "I have suffered some legacy."


    In comparison, there is still not a small gap between the two.


    Yang Qing imagined it, and he knew why Lu Ye suddenly said that to him, but what I can do now is not to listen silently.


    In fact, in Yang Qing''s perceptual investigation, the age of that small tree will be more than a hundred years, because it is small enough, low enough, and magnificent and ancient enough.


    As if seeing Yu Ying''s doubts, Yu Ying explained: "There is no treasure in the starry sky, it is born with the heaven and the earth, and there are only seven, all of which have unpredictable abilities. The reincarnation tree...... Don''t think too much, the tree in front of you is not this treasure, it''s just a clone of this treasure, basically speaking, there is not a single tree in the starry sky. The reincarnation tree clones like that are not unique to the four states, the one in front of them is obtained from the reincarnation tree by their ancient ancestors in the four states."


    It''s because Lu Ye said that the reincarnation tree has no body and no clones, so it didn''t remind Yang Qing of his talent tree.


    The senior said as a matter of course: "It''s useless to tell him. You need to be accompanied by a weak enough weak person to go to the reincarnation tree itself, and you can accompany him there."


    Lu Ye was helpless, so he could only fly to a distant spiritual peak, and practiced quietly. As for whether the existence of the talent tree would be exposed, it didn''t matter. The talent tree was just a relatively powerful inheritance after all. The cultivator in the school may be very attractive, but to Yang Qing, it is probably useless.


    That makes sense.


    It is precisely because there is something, so there is something, and the monks of the four states will pay attention to it, otherwise it would not be the foundation of a top small sect. mouth


    The remaining seven days were used to strengthen his own cultivation, and he insisted on delaying until the end of the ten days before returning to look for Lu Ye.


    In such a top-notch realm, how weak is the strongest sect in it?


    Moreover, the practice of the talent tree has always been hidden, so Yu Ying may not really be able to discover anything.


    When I condense my avatar, the talent tree will unite as a root in the future, and now the entire talent tree seems to be divided into seven parts, so it counts as a talent tree that can be avatar? 1


    The senior replied: "Of course you know that although the weak in the post-four states era are all dead, there is still not much information left at that time."


    "Why did I hear him mention this?" If Lu Ye did something in front of me that time, Yang Qing might not have been able to know the mystery of the reincarnation tree clone before.


    As for this part of the kendo... I can do nothing about it, I can only look at Nianyuexian. In the Sword Artifact Sect, you were the one who inherited the kendo.


    To snatch the reincarnation tree, that big guy really dared to think about it! Can this thing be snatched? And it''s ashamed that a mere Divine Sea Realm dares to make such a small talk, it really makes me laugh.


    My sword gourd does not have much experience in refining weapons. It was not brought out from the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect. Back then, I only knew that the Sword Weapon Sect was an ancient sect, but I knew the details


    from which period.


    Immediately afterwards, pieces of withered and yellow leaves fell from the sky, and the originally vibrant young trees withered away like a dying old man.


    Bad images count! 2


    Hiding is falling, extending the head is a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife. 3


    Maybe if you go to the starry sky in the future, you won''t have the chance to confirm this, because the starry sky is vast enough.


    In the post-four states period, small and medium-sized and weak people emerged in large numbers in the cultivation circles of the four states. This is an era when the names of the four states shake the starry sky. In the small ancient realm, there is still no record about it.


    "Thousands of years have passed, and the glorious sect of the past has long existed, but there is not one very ordinary thing left in the Human Emperor''s Sect." Lu Ye said like that, and turned to look at the small tree behind him. mouth


    Saying that, I raised my hand and pressed it under the trunk of the little tree in front of me, knowing what force I had activated, the little tree suddenly shook slightly, and then the green leaves all over the tree turned from green to yellow, as if broken In an instant, the reincarnation tree clone spent many years.


    Looking at it now, it is very unlikely that the Sword Weapon Sect is also a legacy of the post-four states period.


    Yang Qing was amazed, and looked up and down the small tree, but no matter what, he couldn''t see anything ordinary. Logically speaking, the small tree must be extremely old and vicissitudes after ten thousand years. The monks in the state should also find that the little tree is normal.


    I think the Human Sovereign of the Human Sovereign Sect saw my Dragon Clan in the starry sky and wanted to snatch me over, but the two ended up fighting or knowing each other.


    Yang Qing said: "What does the younger generation want you to help? Can''t you say it now?" The feeling of having nothing to worry about all the time is very bad.


    "Because of the inheritance, there is no obligation to help others carry forward the inheritance." Lu Ye admonished.


    In this way, there is still no similarity between the talent tree and the reincarnation tree.


    In the territory of the four states, even if my avatars are far apart, they can''t sense anything, but there is absolutely no limit to the sensing distance, and Yang Qing still has no way of determining how far the limit is for the time being.


    Yang Qing was promoted to the first layer of Shenhai during the expedition to the blood refining world. Before that, he refined a small amount of holy blood. Every drop of holy blood contained a very small amount of energy. The process of refining the holy blood actually It is also equivalent to the accumulation of one''s own background, but the efficiency is not as convenient and fast as practicing in the four states.


    The falling leaves did not fall to the ground, but turned into a thick yellow halo, gathering and surging.


    So no matter how much he practiced before returning to the four states, his cultivation had already approached the fourth level of the Divine Sea.


    He said badly: "It''s to grab something, but it''s to grab the reincarnation tree!"


    Lu Ye gave me a meaningful look: "Worry, what you want him to do must be something he can do. If he can do it, you will also force him." 3


    It took me ten days, a total of seven days before and after, and I still haven''t made a breakthrough.


    In Yingying''s eyes, there is a reminiscence of Jia 1 Ba: Nei 2 Na Ti position, after ten thousand years, it is the strongest sect in the four states


    The foundation of the door!"


    After a pause, I opened my mouth and said, "Dingguan is why you chose to cultivate outside there?"


    The clone of the reincarnation tree, no matter how far away it is, can open a passage to the mainland at the end of the previous reincarnation, but my clone didn''t do that to that extent.


    Yang Qing looked on in amazement, and voice transmission senior: "Do you know about the reincarnation tree?"


    Yang Qing suddenly realized that Xiaokaijie, 1A Gongbao, what kind of reincarnation tree, if that kind of thing is passed through


    From Lu Ye''s mouth, I am afraid that I will not know until a long time ago.


    Lu Ye''s voice came: "There is no magical connection between the clone of the reincarnation tree and the main body. That connection will not attenuate even if it is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, so the reincarnation tree in Sizhou The avatar does not have a general ability, it is not that when it withers and retreats into the previous reincarnation, it can open a passage to the reincarnation tree itself!"


    "Human Emperor Sect, remember that name, that is the name of the strongest sect."


    "The real tree of reincarnation, the reincarnation of ten thousand years, from existence to non-existence, from big to small, evolves the true meaning of the starry sky, and has infinite mysteries. If it passes through its clone, there will be less difference. There is nothing ordinary about it. It''s just a hundred years of reincarnation. That¡¯s all, that¡¯s why he saw nothing ordinary about it, because as a matter of fact, it¡¯s only a hundred years old, and before a hundred years, it will die and then grow again.¡±


    But because of the small amount, I have refined almost half of the holy blood of the entire blood refinement world, and most of the refined blood is due to the avatar, so I didn''t give up. 5

 Chapter 1215

    The thick yellow halo gathered and twisted, and quickly condensed into a ball. Yang Qing reached out and grabbed Lu Ye, and led him towards the light ball.


    At the same time, he told him: "When you get there, absolutely don''t reveal that you are from the Nine Provinces. If you need to report the place of origin, say you are from the Nine Heavens World!"


    Kyushu has been hidden in the starry sky for thousands of years, and has long since disappeared from the vision of major races and top realms. At this stage, the name of Kyushu is not suitable to be mentioned again.


    If those races and realms who have joined forces to deal with Kyushu are known, they will inevitably search and explore all over the starry sky, and there may not be no risk of being exposed again by then.


    The thick yellow halo dissipated, and there was an old dead tree in front of the unnamed peak, in front of the wooden house.


    The figures of Yang Qing and Lu Ye had already disappeared, and the little nine-eyed beads in the shape of a little white rabbit slid around and turned into a flash of spiritual light in an instant, soaring into the sky. mouth


    It''s not easy. I finally got rid of the dragon''s minions. Although I know that the other party will come back again, Xiao Jiu has made up his mind that he will never be easily caught by him again next time!


    In a peculiar small space somewhere in the distant starry sky, Yang Qing''s figure suddenly appeared. Even with his cultivation base, he still can''t figure out the mechanism of this cross-domain teleportation of hundreds of millions of miles. This is no longer something that can be achieved by manpower. connect. just like him


    It is the same as the innate supernatural power of the reincarnation tree.


    But the next moment, his face sank slightly.


    Because Lu Ye, who was supposed to appear by his side, has disappeared at this moment!


    In a small space that looks like a condensed starry sky, Yang Qing said in a deep voice, "Old Shu, what does this mean?"


    Longwei pervades!


    It is completely different from the dragon''s power that filled Lu Ye when he wore the dragon seat. The dragon''s power of the real dragon family is so strong and violent that it almost condenses into substance. Under such a terrifying power, the condensed starry sky began to twist and tremble.


    There is no problem with teleportation, and if there is a problem, he will not appear here.


    But Lu Ye disappeared, so there is only one explanation. During the transmission process, Samsara Tree moved some hands and feet that he didn''t notice. This has nothing to do with the cultivation level. , no one could notice.


    Yang Qing was a little angry.


    No matter what the reason was, it would be too outrageous to lose the people I brought without saying hello.


    And strictly speaking. This is the first time he has brought people here through the clone of the reincarnation tree.


    In the past, people from the Human Emperor Sect in Kyushu came forward to deal with this matter. So he didn''t know whether he committed some taboo or some other reason, so he lost Lu Ye.


    But whatever. He needs an explanation!


    An ethereal and old voice suddenly sounded in this small space: "Don''t worry, Dragon Lord. I just asked that little friend to do me a little favor."


    Yang Qing frowned, vaguely remembering something. Wei Wei was stunned: "The tree world?"


    The voice of the reincarnation tree replied: "That''s right. There is something wrong with the tree world."


    Yang Qing snorted: "I told you before, don''t hold on to the idea of ??teaching without discrimination, stupid, and should have killed all those races with ulterior motives, or expelled them all!"


    Although it was the first time for him to bring people here with the help of the clone of the Samsara Tree, he had also been here before when he was traveling in the starry sky, and had some exchanges with the Samsara Tree, so he knew a lot about the Samsara Tree .


    The tree of reincarnation chuckled; "If you get something, you get something out. The way of heaven is fair and fair, and I have an almost endless lifespan. With strong power, there will naturally be certain restrictions. So I also want to be fair and just."


    "Joke!" Yang Qing snorted, "There is no such thing as complete fairness and justice. If this is the case, you will be refined by others.


    You have been able to play well for so many years, and you will not take advantage of this time to ask for help. Since you have invited someone to help, then this bowl of water will not be served.


    flat. "


    The reincarnation tree is still not annoyed: "What the Dragon Lord said is true, so the old man


    Kui is also very troubled recently. "


    An old tree that has lived for tens of thousands of years actually said that it was very distressed. It was so funny no matter how you heard it.


    Yang Qing was too lazy to talk nonsense, and asked: "Why did you choose him? Don''t tell me, you know he is from Kyushu."


    In this starry sky, perhaps all the races that have participated in the targeting of Kyushu are not sure about the survival of Kyushu, but the reincarnation tree must know, and even clearly know the location of Kyushu.


    Because there is his avatar in Kyushu, through the avatar. He can clearly feel the existence of Kyushu. Similarly, the Kyushu cultivator came here through the avatar to open the channel, and the reincarnation tree also knows it clearly.


    "Of course it''s not the only reason. It''s just that there are many tree worlds that have problems recently, so there are quite a few helpers this time. He''s just one of them."


    Yang Qing understood. If that''s the case, then there''s no problem. When the monks of the Human Emperor Sect brought their descendants here, they often encountered this kind of thing, because the tree world of the reincarnation tree often had problems, which had something to do with the life philosophy of the reincarnation tree.


    The left and right are to help the low ones, and the two m hair is not only a help, but it must be a good opportunity for the little guys who have two good machine gods and sea realms.


    "However, among all the juniors who came here this time, Lord Long, the little guy you brought has the lowest level of cultivation. Is Kyushu already down to earth?"


    Yang Qing pursed her lips and said: "I think you are an old lake, and monks kill people. When did you look at the realm, especially when you were born in Kyushu."


    The Samsara Tree chuckled: "The old man will wait and see!"


    Hand, stepped out, and appeared directly in a fairly wide corridor.


    Behind him is a door with a number on it, Yang Qing silently remembers that he will go back to Kyushu through here. Don''t remember wrongly, if you really make a mistake, you don''t know which realm you will go to.


    He appeared so abruptly that he almost missed several figures passing by, and one of them dodged quickly. Then he glared at Yang Qing.


    Yang Qing turned to look at him, with a grumpy temper: "Look so bad. Look again and screw your head off!"


    The reincarnation tree took Lu Ye away without saying hello to him. It still has a little influence on him, and the narrow-mindedness of the Dragon Clan is not groundless.


    Those who can come here are all races from large-scale realms, and those who are not from large-scale realms are not qualified to come here, and no matter whether they are brilliant now or not, their ancestors must have been brilliant, because if they are not brilliant, it is impossible to come here. The reincarnation tree is here to seek a body.


    How can a creature from this realm have such a good temper?


    The one being stared at by Yang Qing was about to get angry, but his companion quickly stopped him. Although he didn''t recognize Yang Qing''s real body, it''s really inappropriate to cause troubles in this kind of place.


    The leader said: "We are in a hurry, if there is a collision, please calm down."


    The other party looked knowledgeable and reasonable, but Yang Qing didn''t want to say anything, but waved his hand coldly, turned around and was about to leave.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned his head to look at the guy who stared at him just now, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he sneered: "What did you say? Say it again if you have the guts!"


    It just so happens that I have nowhere to vent my anger.


    The man''s expression was not angry, and he muttered in his mouth. He didn''t know which race''s language it was. He thought Yang Qing couldn''t understand it, but Yang Qing had been traveling in the stars for many years. What race hadn''t seen it? What words didn''t he understand?


    The leader''s expression changed, and he secretly scolded his companion for being troublesome. Still can only make peace from it: "Don''t blame fellow Taoist, my companion is just complaining a few times, not cursing!"


    "Fuck you!" Yang Qing scolded angrily, "I really think I can''t listen to you!"


    The one who scolded him just now didn''t hide it anymore, and shouted, "So what if I scolded you?"


    The reason why they are so confident is that there are rules around the mouth and sides. All guests who come to visit are not allowed to fight privately, otherwise they will be disqualified from coming here again.


    Only this one, no one dared to break the rules.


    Can you enter the reincarnation tree, and remember to a certain extent-the standard for judging whether a realm is a real large realm!


    Take the current Kyushu as an example. Although it can also be born in the star realm. But if there is no legacy from the former Kyushu period, and if there is no clone of the talent tree, even if it has reached the level of a large realm in terms of size, it will not be recognized by the comrades in the starry sky.


    Can.


    Looking at the starry sky, there are still many such realms, and not every realm that can give birth to the Constellation Realm is eligible to come here.


    *Then you''re going to be out of luck." Yang Qing grinned grimly, and stepped forward step by step.


    Everyone was shocked, and the leader yelled, "My fellow Taoist, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m sorry for you," Yang Qing rushed towards them as soon as he finished speaking. The strength of several people is definitely not low. But how can he withstand the old punch of a Dragon Clan, plus he has scruples and dare not be presumptuous here, and he was beaten with black nose and face swollen in a short while, and he was extremely embarrassed. one


    What shocked them even more was that what happened in the reincarnation tree


    Such a bad incident, as the host, Samsara Tree didn''t even have the slightest intention to stop it.


    Under normal circumstances, once a battle occurs, the reincarnation tree can completely stop it, or move the two parties to the starry sky.


    But from the beginning to the end, they didn''t wait for the reincarnation tree to uphold justice.


    The information revealed by this matter is very horrifying, because this is in front of you. It is very likely that the reincarnation tree is not willing to easily offend the strong I


    "Start looting now!"


    After venting, Yang Qing looked down at the few people who were beaten to the ground.


    He didn''t kill him either, the tree of reincarnation acquiesced to his venting here. He also wants to give the tree of reincarnation a little face, if it really kills someone. The reincarnation tree definitely can''t ignore it. This is about the integrity established by Samsara for countless thousands of years. 3


    Ah... robbery?" Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Such a strong man. Actually want to rob? There is no reason.

 Chapter 1216

    When the thick yellow color dissipated, Lu Ye suddenly found that he had come to a place with clear spiritual power and the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    This is definitely not Kyushu. The aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu itself is not so strong, so... have you reached the place?


    This is teleportation. There is almost no feeling in the whole process. It is not like going to the Peerless Continent through the Liyuan formation before. The experience of teleportation is simply unforgettable for the rest of your life.


    As far as I can see, there are colorful purples and reds among the green, and all kinds of indifferent but fragrant floral fragrances linger on the tip of the nose... It seems that there is another very special fragrance? 1


    Just when Lu Ye was about to take a closer look at the surrounding environment, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he dodged to the side, raised his hand and pressed the handle of the Panshan knife, and looked at the place where he was just now with serious eyes.


    There is another figure at that position, but it is not Yang Qing who brought him here, but an extremely graceful and enchanting figure.


    The fragrance lingering at the tip of the nose just now, besides the unique floral fragrances here, is this woman''s body fragrance!


    When Lu 0 Shibao went, it was a wooden machine that imprinted his eyes - white, and people who were shaking were a little dizzy. 1


    The girl is undoubtedly extremely beautiful, and she also has an indescribably graceful and charming temperament. Lu Ye has seen all kinds of beauties in Kyushu, but in terms of charm, no one can match this girl eleven. 1


    Coupled with her enchanting figure, which is a typical type of twigs hanging with fruit, it can give people a very strong visual impact. I am afraid that any male creature will not be able to help but look at it a few more times. 1


    Lu Ye is only puzzled about one thing now.


    Where did Yang Qing go?


    Who is this woman?


    Compared with Lu Ye''s bewilderment and uncertainty, the woman''s demeanor was much calmer, and after a moment of pondering, she realized what had happened.


    This is the advantage of having a reliable elder by her side. Before coming here, her elder had already told her about the situation that she might encounter now, so she can be at ease now that she has come.


    In contrast, Yang Qing is very unreliable, but it is no wonder that he has been sealed off for ten thousand years, and it is the first time that he brought a junior here as an elder, so he would not think of it. And the dragon family is not a meticulous character at all.


    This caused Lu Ye to be confused at the moment


    When Lu Ye spotted the woman, the other party obviously spotted him too. He tilted his head and glanced at him. Seeing Lu Ye''s attire, he suddenly felt dizzy: "Soldier..."


    In the starry sky, several major genres have their own nicknames, so-called meat barbarians, magic idiots, sword lunatics, soldier mangzi ghost shadows...


    It all has a lot to do with your fighting style


    It''s not a question of who looks down on whom, but after all, some ideas will conflict.


    Among them, the faction that Dharma Xiu is most willing to cooperate with is Physical Cultivation, because Physical Cultivation is strong enough to charge forward and attract firepower, so that they have plenty of time and energy to activate various powerful spells.


    The ones who are least willing to cooperate are Jian Maniac and Bing Mangzi. Strictly speaking, these two kinds of people are the same kind of people, and they don''t care about killing them, and they have no sense of cooperation.


    Even if Lu Ye was a ghost cultivator, this woman wouldn''t have such an air, but she knew Lu Ye was a soldier cultivator by looking at Lu Ye''s attire.


    As soon as the words came out, he quickly raised his hand to cover his red lips, pursed his lips and smiled: "My concubine made a slip of the tongue, fellow Taoist, don''t blame me!"


    Lu Ye just stared at her, right now he didn''t understand what happened, but one thing is certain, the woman who appeared suddenly in front of him didn''t seem to be hostile.


    This seems to be a bit of a fuss about his actions just now. 1


    The woman bowed her head and bowed: "Nine Profound Jade is enchanting, I have seen this fellow Taoist."


    Is this self-reporting?


    Jiuxuan should be the name of the realm where this woman was born, as for the specific location in the starry sky, it is impossible to know.


    The politeness of others, Lu Ye naturally can''t be bad, not to mention, at such a short distance, she is the one who should be on guard.


    right.


    Yu Yaoluo can see Lu Ye Bingxiu''s background, how can he not see Yu Yaoluo''s method of cultivation?


    Raise your hands and cup your fists: "Nine Heavens, Lu Ye" 2


    One Jiuxuan and one Jiutian sound similar, but Jiutian is fake and Jiuxuan is true.


    Yu Yaoluo pondered for a while, and found that she had never heard the name of the realm of Jiutian, but the starry sky is so big, it is normal for her to have little knowledge of the Divine Sea Realm, since she can come here, it means that it is a large realm, so I didn''t care too much.


    "Junior brother Lu seems to be a little confused about his own situation? Ben Yiluo is undoubtedly a self-sufficient worker, and he just went back to the 2nd machine and called him junior. Because Lu Ye was just cast on the second channel of ''B. The fluctuation has already Clearly, one level lower than her cultivation


    This inevitably made Yu Yaoluo a little surprised, because as far as she knew, those who were qualified to be brought here by the elders were all from the ninth floor of the Divine Sea.


    It is only a foot away from taking the last step ¡¤ 1


    It seems that there has never been a precedent for the eighth-level of Shenhai to come here. After all, which large-scale boundary cannot find the ninth-level of Shenhai? It makes no sense to let the ninth-level people come here instead.


    "I was about to ask this senior sister. I came here with the elders of the family, but after arriving here, the elders in the family disappeared and saw the senior sister instead. What''s going on? Where is this place?" He was willing to get close to him , Lu Ye naturally let nature take its course


    "Your elder didn''t tell you anything?"


    Lu Ye replied: "He only said to bring me to the tree of reincarnation, but I look at this place, and it seems that there is no tree of reincarnation?" It is a place where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and the vegetation is lush. There is a kind of detachment from the world, but other than that Other than that, there is nothing else worthy of special attention


    Yu Yaoluo laughed: "Your elder is really unreliable!" He straightened his expression, and said: "This is indeed a reincarnation tree. Strictly speaking, it is a tree boundary. The so-called tree boundary is the wheel tree.


    It can be said that there are infinitely many. I don¡¯t know exactly which tree boundary this is. As for why we are here


    inside....."


    She paused for a while, as if she was sorting out her words, and then she said: "The tree of reincarnation is the treasure of the starry sky. Realms or groups that have to wander around for one reason or another will come to the reincarnation tree to seek a place to stay. For this, the reincarnation tree will never refuse, after all, it has many tree realms, enough To resettle those ethnic groups who have lost their homes and wandered around, of course, there are also many who vote for their reputation."


    "So the tree of reincarnation can actually be regarded as a shrunken starry sky. There are races in the starry sky, almost all of them are on the tree of reincarnation, including our human race, which also occupies many tree worlds, races and races here. In many cases, it is impossible to coexist peacefully, which leads to some friction and fights from time to time, but everyone is here to make a living, and they can basically restrain themselves unless there is a situation!"


    "Which situation?" Lu Ye asked at the right time


    "Not all the ethnic groups who came to seek refuge in the reincarnation tree came with the idea of ??only seeking a place for one side, and some people with ulterior motives! They came with the idea of ??plundering those rare races, because in the starry sky Some of the rare races in the world often have some very special abilities, and most of the disputes and frictions among the reincarnation tree worlds are caused by this."


    Lu Ye was probably surprised: "If so, the tree of reincarnation will drive them away.


    Isn''t it over after being expelled? Should there be some vigilance?"


    Yu Yaoluo pursed her lips and smiled, she really has a lot of charm and demeanor. I don''t know how she, a woman in her twenties, has such a demeanor.


    "Of course the tree of reincarnation has this ability, but the reason for its establishment


    The purpose is to be all-inclusive. When those ethnic groups come, it will accept them, but it will not expel them! It will not take the initiative to do for them


    something. "


    Lu Ye was thoughtful: "If you don''t take the initiative, then you can be passive?"


    Yu Yaoluo gave him a surprised look: "It''s true that junior brother has a keen mind! Take this area as an example, it must have encountered some intrusions at this moment, so no matter what race lives in this area, they can all return to reincarnation." The tree made a request to send someone to help us, that''s why we are here, the reincarnation tree sent us here, and we have to do


    The main thing is to help the creatures in this tree world get rid of some of the rules. The juniors can regard this as an assessment. If they pass the test, they will be eligible to participate in the next battle of the sea of ??gods. If they fail, then


    It may be where it came from and where it went back. "1


    Lu Ye really wanted to ask what was going on in the upcoming battle of Shenhai, but after thinking about it, he gave up and asked Yang Qing back. Asking here always seems ignorant.


    Until now, he didn''t know what Yang Qing brought him here for. Yang Qing only said that he was here to grab something. As for what to grab, he didn''t know at all.


    However, from the information obtained so far, it seems that Gong himself and Yu Yaoluo are natural allies, because the experience in one tree world will determine the qualifications of the two subsequent trips.


    In this way, there is no need to be on guard against her. Lu Ye turned his head and looked around: "So in the eyes of senior sister, what kind of race lives in this tree world?"


    Yu Yaoluo said: "Anyway, it won''t be a human race!"


    If it is a human race, there will be no traces of human existence. Although I don''t know how big this tree world is, but within the range of the two people''s spiritual sense, there is no living thing.


    "As for the race, they will naturally come to us."


    As soon as Yu Yaoluo''s words fell, the surrounding trees suddenly bloomed with a faint brilliance, and then dots of light flowed out from the trees, facing the two of them.


    Shrouded in light, an illusory figure appeared and bowed slightly: "I kept the two distinguished guests waiting for a long time. First of all, thank you for coming."

 Chapter 1217

    Lu Ye fixed her eyes, and saw that the illusory figure was extremely tall, several feet high, with hands and feet, but both hands and feet seemed to be made of twisted branches of trees, and there was a green circle on top of the head. The young sapling is full of vitality, with a straight body and clear facial features at the head position.


    What race is this? Lu Ye was confused. At first glance, it seemed that the wood had become fine.


    "Wood Spirit Clan?" Yu Yaoluo recognized the other party''s identity at a glance.


    Lu Ye didn''t know any Wood Spirits, but he had seen Fire Spirits!


    Back then, under a volcano in the middle of Cangyan Pass and Gushan Pass, a group of Fire Spirits were sealed off. He accidentally broke the blockade,


    There was also a big commotion.


    As if aware of Lu Ye''s ignorance, Yu Yaoluo sent a voice transmission to him: "In the starry sky, there are five elements of the spirit race, corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. They are all extremely rare races. Since the wood spirit appears in front of you, then This should be the Wood Spirit Tree Realm. The wood spirit family has a gentle temperament and basically lives a life of indifference to the world, but each of them is a natural medical practitioner, proficient in various methods of healing, and they are also infinitely powerful. It is said that The crystal nucleus of wood spirits has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, so they can easily be targeted by some powerful races."


    Lu Ye nodded silently. Such a race has unique abilities and treasures in its body. It seems that it is not strong enough to be targeted.


    Take it for granted.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But what?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Yaoluo shook her head: "It''s nothing." It''s not that there is anything difficult to say, but although she recognizes the sudden appearance in front of her is


    The lost wood spirit, but it seems to be a bit different from the legendary wood spirit...?


    She is also just a sea of ??gods, and her knowledge of the major races in the starry sky is limited to the records in the travel notes of the elders of the sect who traveled to the starry sky, and she has never come into contact with them personally.


    "Not bad!" The wood spirit''s voice in front of him was extremely loud, as if it was thundering.


    "Old man Jin... no, Mu Shining, is the patriarch of the wood spirit clan, thank you two little friends for coming, recently our wood spirit clan''s tree world has encountered some troubles, I''m afraid I need to trouble the two little friends to help solve it


    Yu Yaoluo bowed and saluted: "This is exactly the original intention of our workers coming here, please ask the patriarch to explain what we need to do.


    Since the Samsara Tree sent her and Lu Ye into this tree world, the qualification test has already begun. As for how to pass this test in the end


    , It depends on what the two of them will do next, as well as the judgment of the reincarnation tree.


    Patriarch Mu Shanshan said: "The wood spirit tree world has always been invaded by the Zerg. Those nasty bugs have eroded from the Zerg tree world and have built a huge insect nest in our wood spirit tree world. In recent years , the living space of the wood spirit clan has been greatly oppressed, and the lives of the children have been greatly threatened, so the old man wants to ask two friends to help us eradicate that insect nest and kill all those nasty insects !"


    Lu Ye frowned while listening, why are there Zerg everywhere? From this point of view, the Zerg race looking at the starry sky is simply a catastrophe


    However, thinking of Yu Yaoluo''s previous introduction about the all-encompassing tree of reincarnation, he felt relieved.


    The tree of reincarnation is equivalent to a shrunken starry sky, which gathers many races, many of which are extremely rare races, but he


    They all have very strange powers. The so-called innocence is full of guilt. Under such circumstances, it is naturally easy to be targeted.


    The Zerg has always been the largest group of plunderers in the starry sky, and it seems that it is not surprising that they will appear here.


    "We need some detailed information!" Yu Yaoluo said, she and Lu Ye were only two people,


    With the cooperation of the wood spirit clan, it is hard to say how much help the other party can provide, so intelligence is definitely indispensable.


    She has confidence in her own strength, but she doesn''t have much confidence in Lu Ye''s strength. No matter how strong the eighth layer of Shenhai is, it''s not that she can''t see it.


    It''s true, it''s true. "This is no problem, the old man will give a detailed explanation to the two of you later.


    Trouble, my wood spirit clan must have a big thank you. "


    Yu Yaoluo smiled noncommittally, but Lu Ye became interested: "What kind of thank you?


    The patriarch Mu Shanshan scratched his head and scratched his head. He just said casually that most of the human races he had come into contact with before were people with noble hearts.


    What do you think, at least it won''t ask too much, and it can be dismissed by giving something casually afterwards.


    Who knew that someone would really ask him this in person, this was the first time in the world.


    The eyeballs slid and turned: "Crystal nucleus! The most precious crystal nucleus of my wood spirit clan! With it, no matter how serious the injuries you two suffer in the future, even if you have only one breath left, you can come back to life. With it , the two are equivalent to one more life! The crystal nucleus of the wood spirit clan, the two little friends are worth having!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly. It would be very satisfying to thank you so much. When the monks are away and no one is in danger, their lives are really on the line.


    Line, the crystal nuclei of the wood spirit clan can really save lives.


    Yu Yaoluo was stunned for a moment, and then her bright eyes narrowed slightly.


    The patriarch Mu Shanshan wanted to say something more, but Yu Yaoluo suddenly raised her hand and waved her hand. She didn''t know what treasure she had activated, and the space in front of her suddenly filled up.


    There were thin lines visible to the naked eye, and the many thin lines criss-crossed, surrounding the patriarch Mu Shanshan tightly.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grasped the handle of the Panshan Dao, his whole body condensed and did not utter a word.


    Patriarch Mu Shanshan was stiff all over, standing there trembling, looking at the countless shimmering thin lines around him in horror and fear:


    what is this... what is this for?


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at Yu Yaoluo.


    Yu Yaoluo snorted softly:


    "He''s not a wood spirit, I was almost deceived by him!" "How?" Lu Ye asked. "It is impossible for the wood spirit clan to give the crystal nucleus to others anyway, because the crystal nucleus is the source of life of the wood spirit clan. Even if a wood spirit dies, as long as there is a crystal nucleus, a new wood spirit can be born. Spirit, so the crystal core is a taboo for wood spirits that outsiders cannot touch. Get out! One more thing, although I told you just now that the crystal nucleus of the wood spirit clan has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, it is actually just an exaggeration. Maybe it really has some healing effects, but it will never be able to bring the dead back to life. He said that he is How could the patriarch of the wood spirit clan not know the difference?"


    "So he''s a counterfeit?" Lu Ye gasped in amazement, raised her eyes to look at Mu Shining, her eyes discerned the blessing of the spirit pattern, but no matter how she looked at it, there was nothing


    question.


    "Fortunately, the younger brother asked one more question, otherwise he would really be deceived by him!"


    When Lu Ye just asked that question, Yu Yaoluo felt that this monk from Nine Heavens was a bit greedy.


    The benefits are really realistic, but now it seems that I have to thank others.


    "Say, why did you lie to us!" Yu Yaoluo stared at Mu Xianshan, and when her spiritual power urged her, the sharp thin lines distributed around her body shrank inward.


    for a moment.


    Mu Shining was still quibbling, and said with a mournful face: "I didn''t lie to you, I am really the patriarch of the wood spirit clan, you have to believe me!"


    While calling out to hit Tianqu while observing his words, he saw that the two human races in front of him were completely indifferent.


    Especially the military repairer, not only remained indifferent, but was eager to try, his fingers were still rubbing the handle of the knife, as if he might draw the knife and cut it at any time


    Come.


    "I swear, I swear to the elder of the reincarnation tree, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Bingxiu''s knife was really pulled out, and he walked towards him step by step, Mu Xingxian panicked suddenly, his eyes rolled more frequently than before, as if he was thinking about how to win the trust of the two human races in front of him, but so In a short period of time, others have preconceived ideas, so it is so easy to be persuaded.


    "Wait a minute, Junior Brother!" Yu Yaoluo shouted at the critical moment.


    Lu Ye stopped.


    There was a smile on the corner of Yu Yaoluo''s mouth: "Dare to act like a ghost under the eyes of the reincarnation tree, and there are many mistakes and omissions, and there is such a magical ability to transform, so that the two of us can''t see the slightest flaw at all, and our mouths are full of nonsense. You don''t dare to show your true colors... I probably know what race you are.


    Mu Shining is still stubborn: "I am the patriarch of the wood spirit..."


    The tone is much weaker.


    "A group of goblins! Don''t reveal your true form quickly!" When Yu Yaoluo yelled coquettishly, the thin thread surrounding Mu Shining suddenly shrank rapidly.


    Those thin lines seem inconspicuous, but in fact each one is extremely sharp. It was refined by her from a treasure collected from an extremely evil place in the Nine Profound Realm. Its quality is so high that it has reached the level of Lingbao. Even if she advances to the Constellation Realm in the future, such a spirit treasure is enough to meet her fighting needs.


    The thin lines crossed, and the Mu Xianshan patriarch cried out in pain: "I''m dead!"


    Shouting like this, green blood poured out of his body, and his whole body was divided into scattered pieces, scattered on the ground.


    Lu Ye was shocked by Yu Yaoluo as a heavenly man, this is the tree world of the reincarnation tree, and the two of them are here to help, and they haven''t helped yet, but unexpectedly


    Killed the Lord?


    What''s the matter?


    Although he drew his sword just now, but at most it was just for show, but he would not really use the knife to chop people.


    Yu Yaoluo didn''t panic like she should have after killing the wrong person, instead she looked calm and composed:


    "Junior Brother Lu probably doesn''t know that there is a very rare race in this world, much rarer than the Five Elements Spirit Race, called the Fairy Race. They are born with a very strange ability to change shape, and they can change into whatever they want. And it is so natural, even if the cultivation base is one or two realms higher than theirs, they may not be able to see through it.

 Chapter 1218

    "So the wood spirit is not a wood spirit, it''s just an illusion!" Lu Ye understood. If it is said that this is his innate ability, then there is a reasonable explanation for his lack of insight into the spirit pattern. mouth


    The starry sky is vast and there are many races. Except for the human race, there is nothing special about it. Almost every other race has one or two special abilities. mouth


    But the irony is that in this starry sky, the human race with the least special place occupies the most boundaries, and it is the most worthy of the name among all races.


    A real overlord.


    Someone once asserted that if the human race in the starry sky did not fight among themselves, there would never be room for other races to survive, and by then all races would become vassals of the human race.


    But such things as fighting among the human races cannot be stopped and changed at all. "The goblins have many strange features, not just the ability to transform into shapes, but if there is any race in the tree world of the reincarnation tree that can transform into such a realistic level, it is only the goblins!" Yu Yaoluo said. He picked up his thin thread-like spirit treasure, stood in front of the corpse of Mu Shanshan, with a bright flame burning in his hand, staring at the body on the ground, he said: "It still doesn''t show up? Do I have to set fire to you?"


    When her thin-thread spirit treasure cuts Mu Shiny''s body, it looks like she has divided Mu Shiny into P, but in fact, she doesn''t feel any force at all during the whole process. At the same time, Mu Xingshan''s whole person has been torn apart, including the green blood that burst out, which is just a means to show.


    A scene that surprised Lu Ye appeared. After Yu Yaoluo uttered threatening words, all the broken corpses on the ground came to life, twisted and changed, and turned into a solid existence about one foot high!


    At first glance, they look like human races that have been shrunk several times, but unlike the human race, each of them has a pair of


    Wings are not meat wings, but translucent things like dragonfly wings.


    They wore colorful clothes, and each fairy had different colors lingering around it. For a time, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, and the vision became colorful.


    From the outside, their men are extremely handsome, and their women are also extremely beautiful, all of them are young and full of vitality.


    Only the goblin transformed from Mu Shining''s head is full of white hair and looks like an old man, but he is wearing a very coquettish bag. Unlike other goblins, this old guy is shining golden, even if he is placed among all goblins. , are the most dazzling ones.


    Reminiscent of Mu Shiny''s initial introduction to Bai Wo, Lu Ye suddenly understood, what is this guy like Mu Shiny, he is clearly Jin Shiny! It''s just that he almost said bald when he introduced himself. 3


    This is the goblin! Lu Ye looked at it with great interest. You will never see such wonderful things in Kyushu. Apart from the human race, there are only ugly and hateful bugs. Later, you will also come into contact with the blood race and corpse race, but no matter which race, it cannot be compared with the goblin race. .


    The goblins showed their real bodies, there were hundreds of them, they waved their wings, and under the stunned gaze of Lu Ye and Yu Yaoluo, they stacked up Arhats one by one.


    It can be seen that they are very proficient in doing this, they should have done it more than once, and they stacked into a pyramid in the blink of an eye.


    The only white-haired Jin Shining stood at the top of the pyramid, posing a domineering posture independent of a golden rooster, looking fiercely at the two human races.


    Immediately afterwards, the goblins began to speak. "Since you have seen it!" "Then we will not hide it!"


    "That''s right. We are already appearing in the sky, combining wisdom and beauty!"


    "Talents share morality!"


    "The greatest, most wise, and most powerful!" including "Fairies!"


    The goblins speak in layers, the first to speak is the lower layer, one layer after another, and finally the top golden glittering finish!


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    Yu Yaoluo also raised her hand to cover her face, even though she had seen some records about goblins in the travel notes of her elders, and knew what kind of character goblins are like, she still felt a little hot at the moment.


    Quietly send a voice transmission to Lu Ye: "No matter how old the goblins are, they are born with childlike nature. They are actually just like children of the human race."


    Lu Ye deeply agreed: "I can see it!"


    "Oh..." Jin Xingxing suddenly exclaimed. Without him, the pyramid...it''s collapsed!


    A group of goblins are staggering around, obviously they all have wings, but every goblin falls in a mess.


    The lovers of the Song Dynasty and Yunjiang began to fight, this fairy accused the other fairy of not standing firm, and the fairy accused the other fairies of denouncing him...


    And this is not a quarrel in the general sense, it is every goblin who is arguing, and the scene is full of excitement for a while.


    Lu Ye felt hundreds of ducks croaking in his ears.


    The collapse of the pyramid did not come to a conclusion, but the topic changed inexplicably, and the goblins began to quarrel about why it was exposed.


    Some said that Jin Glitter was too stupid, some said that she shouldn''t transform into a wood spirit, and there were all kinds of quarreling topics.


    "I forgot to tell my junior brother, the goblins... their mouths are broken!" Yu Yaoluo sent a voice transmission to Lu Ye again, "But it doesn''t mean that they are not united, it''s just their characteristic."


    Lu Ye also saw this, because the goblins were quarreling, but no one wanted to do anything, especially Jin Shining, who was obviously the head of the goblin clan, but was spat all over by other clansmen, blushing and thick necked, Hun didn''t have the power and majesty that a patriarch should have.


    The goblins were still arguing, and the two human races stood aside and watched quietly.


    At a certain moment, the noise suddenly subsided without warning, and then a group of goblins all looked at Yu Yaoluo and Lu Ye eagerly.


    Jin Shining brushed aside the crowd, waved her little wings and stepped forward, coughed lightly, and said: "First of all, on behalf of the goblins, I would like to apologize to the two distinguished guests, because we deceived you, for the upright and kind-hearted us For me, this is an unforgivable mistake, but I also ask you two distinguished guests to understand, after all, our goblin family is really not suitable to be shown in front of others."


    Yu Yaoluo smiled slightly: "Understood, the goblins are very attractive to any race, and this is also the way for the goblins to protect themselves!"


    Jin Shining forehead, with a mature and prudent posture: "It''s best that you two can understand, of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just now


    Let your little annoyance melt away, and let''s talk business!"


    Yu Yaoluo said: "I still say the same thing, it''s okay if you want us to help, that''s why we''re here, but we need detailed information."


    Patriarch Jin Xingshan said: "I will inform the two of you."


    Immediately afterwards, he recounted the current situation in the Fairy Tree Realm.


    In fact, there is nothing too complicated. The Zerg invaded and built a large insect nest in their Fairy Tree Realm. They wanted to invade their Fairy Tree Realm and plunder the members of their Monster Race clan.


    What Yu Yaoluo and Lu Ye need to do is to pull out the insect nests, kill all the insect races, and restore the Fairy Tree Realm to a brighter world.


    Lu Ye found a problem: "Your clansmen, that''s all? Or were they killed by the Zerg?"


    Jin Shining had a proud face: "There are only so many people in our clan, so we are the rarest race in the starry sky!" It seemed that this was something worth showing off.


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows: "That is to say, we are the only ones dealing with the Zerg?"


    Jin Shining looked solemn: "This little friend is wrong, it''s not us, but you!"


    Lu Ye was stunned: "What about you?"


    "We will give you a shout out to cheer you on!" Jin Yingying replied solemnly, and the other fairies nodded together.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt that there was a reason for the lack of members of this race. His own homeland had been invaded, and he had no intention of resisting, but instead relied on outsiders.


    People couldn''t agree with such a concept. To be honest, if this was not the test of the reincarnation tree, it would be impossible for Lu Ye to help.


    People need self-improvement to be worthy of being saved. Even self-improvement cannot be achieved. Forget about extinction, there are more than one or two races extinct in this ineffective year in the sky.


    Yu Yaoluo said: "We can contribute, but you can''t just cheer, we need your wishes!"


    Lu Ye didn''t know what Zhu Yan was, but Yu Yaoluo knew a little about the goblins. Since she brought it up at this time, she had a reason. I think this so-called Zhu Yan could provide some help.


    "This... that..." Jin Xingxian rubbed her hands, looking a little embarrassed.


    Yu Yaoshao looked resolute: "If the nobleman can''t even provide a wish, please forgive us for not being able to help!"


    "We need to discuss!" Jin Yingxiong said hastily. "Then hurry up, time waits for no one!"


    A group of goblins immediately gathered together, with their heads facing inward and their buttocks facing out, forming a big circle and discussing in a murmur, but Lu Ye couldn''t understand because they spoke the language of the goblins, so they turned their heads to Yu Yu''s enchanting look away.


    Yu Yaoluo smiled wryly: "I don''t understand the language of the goblins either." "What is Zhu Yan?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Yaoluo explained: "The goblins themselves don''t have too much fighting power.


    They are also not used to fighting with humans, so in the face of the Zerg invasion, they actually don''t have much ability to resist. In this regard, Junior Brother Lu should have wrongly blamed them. It cannot be said that they are not self-reliant enough, mainly because of their characteristics. Although they are not used to fighting with others, each of them has a natural auxiliary ability. This is their blessing. If any monk can bring a goblin along with him, his strength can be increased by at least 20%. They can Bless monks with some special blessings in different fields. "


    "Is there such a strange thing?" Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, and he looked at a group of goblins gathered in front of him, as if he saw a group of treasures!

 Chapter 1219

    The discussions among the fairies were over, and it was still Jin Yingying who stood up with a serious face: "We have decided, we agree to your request, and will send two of the strongest fairies to help you!"


    Listening to this... it seems that something is wrong.


    Obviously it was Lu Ye and Yu Yaoluo who came to help them fight against the enemy''s invasion and restore the tranquility of the tree world, but Jin Shining''s words obviously meant turning against the host and turning the host into a guest.


    But with goblins, there is really no need to worry about these things, they are born like this.


    Yu Yaoluo nodded: "This is the best, I wonder which two goblins the noble will send?"


    Jin Xixi smiled: "This...we still need to discuss it!"


    Turning their heads, the goblins began to discuss again.


    Lu Ye couldn''t tell which of the goblins was strong and who was weak. From his perception, there was no big difference in the aura of these goblins, as if they even had the same level of cultivation.


    Son, but come to think of it, there is a standard among them that can distinguish between strong and weak.


    Moreover, this matter is related to the future of the Fairy Tree Realm, and they will definitely not be careless. Since they said they would send two strongest fairies, then naturally...


    But soon, Lu Ye knew that he was thinking too much.


    Because the goblins are very repulsed by this matter, the discussion turned into a quarrel. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of hand, Jin Shanshan jumped into the air, clasped his waist with his hands and shouted: "In that case, then follow the old Do things according to the rules, there is an old saying in the human race, life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, and it also applies to us goblins, so later, no matter who you are, don''t complain!"


    The group of goblins all looked serious, ready to fight.


    Just when Lu Ye thought they were going to use some sacred and fair method to decide the title of the strongest, Jin Shining shook his hand, and a big circle suddenly appeared on his hand


    Holding the cylinder with both hands, he shook it up and down, left and right, left and right, and slapped it in front of him, sternly shouting: "Who will come first!" The goblins pushed each other, showing very humility.


    "Everyone has a share, and no one wants to run away!" Jin Jinxiu pointed at one of the goblins in yellow clothes with the style of a patriarch: "You come first!"


    Normally, any goblin would dare to disobey the patriarch, Jin Xingxian, but when he gave orders, no one dared to disobey, and the goblin in yellow immediately flew forward dejectedly.


    Go, reach out your little hand to grab it in the cylinder, and when you pull your hand back, there is a long thing in your hand. I don''t know what material it is made of, it''s a pitch black one.


    The goblin in yellow immediately cheered and laughed.


    With the first one, the next one is easy. The goblins stepped forward one by one, and each goblin grabbed a small black stick from the cylinder, some rejoiced and some were uneasy.


    Lu Ye found that those who were happy had obviously caught the longer little black sticks, and those who were anxious were all shorter.


    He finally understands that this is not a sacred and fair ceremony at all, it is simply a lucky draw. All the little black sticks in the goblin''s hands flew back, leaving only two goblins still holding them.


    "Haha, the result is out! Jin Xing looked at the two frowning goblins, and concluded: "It''s you!"


    Among the two goblins, one was dressed in yellow, but it wasn''t the goblin in yellow who was the first to draw lots, but another one.


    The second is wearing green clothes.


    The one in yellow is a male goblin, and the one in green is a female goblin. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence.


    Jin Shining brought the two goblins to Lu Ye and Yu Yaoluo, and straightened his face: "Two distinguished guests, these are the two most powerful members of our goblin clan, and they will definitely be able to give you the next itinerary Offer the best wishes!"


    Lu Ye didn''t know what to say at all. If he hadn''t witnessed their selection with his own eyes, he might really believe this guy''s nonsense!


    Yu Yaoluo, on the other hand, seemed not to be surprised, and said with a smile: "Then I would like to thank the patriarch, and please rest assured, we will protect them."


    Jin Shining nodded: "Then I will leave the rest to you."


    He stretched out his hand and pushed the two selected goblins forward, turned around and left, a large group of goblins followed along, and quickly disappeared. From a distance, a golden voice came: "Children, life is alive!" To have fun, let''s keep on feasting!"


    There was a round of cheers.


    The two humans and the two goblins were left looking at each other.


    The two goblins were obviously very disturbed about what happened next, and there was a lot of panic in their eyes, Yu Yaoluo knew it well, and comforted her gently: "Don''t worry, you two, we will never let anything happen to you. "


    The two goblins nodded together, and the panic on their faces dissipated a lot.


    Lu Ye said: "But you must be obedient, if you are not obedient, your death will be in vain!"


    He is really convinced that these goblins are unreliable.


    From the beginning of the goblin, there are all kinds of ironic situations. Such unreliability has nothing to do with normal life, but if it is revealed in the battle with the enemy, it may cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Red face and black face have always been the instinct of the human race. If Yu Yaoluo sings red face, then he can only do black face.


    To be honest, if he wasn''t curious about what the goblin''s wish was, he wouldn''t have wanted to take these two guys with him, but Guan Yu''s enchanting demeanor seemed to be very satisfied with it.


    The faces of the two goblins who had been somewhat calm just now became terrified again. Death... To them, that is the most vicious word in the world.


    "So in the next operation, you must support us well, and we will do our best to protect you!" Yu Yaoluo continued.


    "But if someone is disobedient and flees during the battle, I will kill him first!" Lu Ye added.


    Yu Yaoluo smiled knowingly, stopped talking, and asked instead: "So, what direction do you two favor?"


    As a male, the goblin in yellow spoke first, calmly: "My wish is more about blessing the body."


    The female green-clothed goblin had a soft voice: "My wishes are more for the blessing of weapons."


    Yu Yaoluo understood and raised her finger to the yellow-clothed goblin: "Then you follow me, and the other follow Junior Brother Lu Ye."


    She is a dharma practitioner, and she doesn''t know how to cut people with a knife, and it''s useless to ask for the blessing of the goblin in green, so this arrangement is reasonable.


    The goblin in yellow turned her head into a chick pecking rice, and the goblin in green looked at her tearfully: "Can I...


    "No!" Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed her, put her on his shoulder and sat down.


    The goblin in green grabbed a strand of hair by his ear, trembling.


    Yu Yaoluo smiled, and said: "Then let''s start by introducing ourselves? I know your fairy wishes,


    It is necessary to use the name of the person to be blessed, my name is Yu Yaoluo, and I come from the Nine Profound Realm, and this is Junior Brother Lu Ye, from the Nine Heavens Realm!""


    The goblin in yellow said: "My name is Huang Tongtong."


    The goblin in green still whispered, "My name is Lu Yingying." Lu Ye was stunned by the bullshit name, but seeing Yu''s enchanting smile, he seemed to have expected it.


    "Then we know each other now."


    I have to say that the beauty of Yu Yaoluo is also good at adjusting the relationship between each other. If it is not hostile to get along with such a person, it will be very relaxed and happy. After a few words, the two goblins are not as nervous as before. .


    "Before we act, can you let us experience the power of your goblin clan''s blessings first? That way, it will be easier to cooperate in the future." Yu Yaoluo said, this is also a proper suggestion, even if she didn''t say it, Lu Ye would still mention it. of.


    Since they want to cooperate with each other, it is natural to get acquainted with each other first, so you can''t get acquainted with them until you go into battle with a knife.


    "No problem." Huang Tongtong nodded and then flew to Yu Yaoluo''s shoulder, and he didn''t know what he muttered, and then a layer of bright yellow light flowed out, submerging into Yu Yaoluo''s body.


    Yu Yaoluo raised her eyebrows, felt silently, and sighed with emotion: "The fairy''s wish is indeed well-deserved!"


    The blessing of the physical body is not just to strengthen the body, which is of little use to the cultivation of the law, but under such blessings, she can obviously feel that the speed of the spiritual power in her body has become faster, and the whole body My mind seems to be much purer. Just this one action can indeed increase her strength by at least 10 to 20 percent. If another individual cultivator accepts such blessings, I''m afraid the improvement will be even greater. What about you?" Lu Ye saw that Yu Yaomao seemed to have gained something, so she turned her head to look at Lu Yingying on her shoulder. Lu Yingying was so startled that she almost fell off his shoulder. She felt that this human race was more vicious than the other one. Duo, when the big mouth opened, it seemed to be eating people, so I didn''t dare to rush, so I quickly activated the Zhuyan technique. Lu Ye waited for a while, but didn''t feel anything, but thinking of what Lu Yingying said before, it seemed like her Zhu Yan was biased towards the blessing of the weapon, so she drew the knife out of its sheath. Lu Yingying cried instantly: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ve worked hard!" Shut up!" Lu Ye let out a low cry, and Lu Yingying stopped crying quickly, looked at him pitifully. Lu Ye frowned: "It''s useless?


    Pan Shan Dao doesn''t seem to have changed in any way.


    Yu Yaoluo was puzzled: "It shouldn''t be."


    It really hasn''t changed. While Lu Ye was speaking, he looked at Lu Yingying again, "Is Zhu Yan wrong?"


    No! There is absolutely no mistake!" Lu Yingying waved her two little hands and flew up, and the wings behind her followed suit.


    Yu Yaoluo also said: "The goblin''s wish can''t be wrong, if it''s useless, then there is only one possibility.


    "She looked at Lu Ye meaningfully: "Did Junior Brother give a fake name?"


    What do you mean?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Yu Yaoluo explained: "The goblin''s wish is a magical power. A powerful monk has studied it before, but it is an ability that no race can display except for goblins. Some mystery is involved in it.

 Chapter 1220

    The so-called mystery is that the stars cannot be explained, cannot be expressed, and cannot be silent. It is the feeling of the saints, and some of the things that exist in the west and the goblins are related to the power of the mystery. [,


    This is also the reason why Xi Wuzhi Kexin can use Zhu Gao besides the goblin.


    "The name of a living being, in fact, has a trace of logic in it, which is why many big beings in the sky don''t write their names lightly. In the case of fairies, they need to use the name of the person they wish to bless, If the name is false, it will not work,


    Wow Leaf Zangse said calmly: "My name is this:


    With Yang Qingzhi''s advice, he wouldn''t rush to stop the existence of Kyushu, but Bai''s name, Ning, doesn''t have to be sad, he just spit out and falsified his name.


    Seeing that Yu Ban Que''s expression did not seem to be acting, he couldn''t help being curious: "Why is that?"


    I also want to ask why-... She Ye said in his heart.


    But soon, Yu Yaoluo remembered something: "Brother Cai is in your own realm, is there any other famous school that is more recognized by the creatures in the realm? If there is, Hepo should be the original country in this regard."


    The corner of Wangye''s eyes twitched, this is really there, Wei Yiye?"


    Yu Yaoluo looked at Luyingtang, Luliangying understood, and urged Zhu Gao again. This time, Ye Li felt a difference, because there was a kind of power that he hadn''t noticed in his hands, which suddenly added to Zaiye''s Panshan power. From the outside, the Wangshan knife didn''t get any better, but in the society But in the feeling, I can feel that Rong Shan''s sword is even more powerful!


    It''s no wonder that Yishuo Lingwen was also blessed after the field measurement, and Cheng Ying, who is sharp, is much more powerful than the one-line blessing of Feng Yue Lingfang.


    With a knife in hand, suddenly out of thin air a whole range of gangsters that can easily cut through anything is born!


    Spiritual school? It''s not a spiritual school, it''s just that it feels a little similar.


    The Fengrui Lingwen was obtained from the talent tree because he wanted to wipe out the Zerg in the tree world, so the speed of the two people''s advancement was not fast, which caused the Zerg scattered around to be attracted.


    Looking around, it seems that there is a storm of death spreading all the way from the place where the goblins hide, and the places they pass are full of insect corpses.


    Lu Yingying finally started to work.


    After experiencing the initial panic, she did not forget her duty, and began to urge Zhu Yan to bless Lu Ye''s Panshan knife.


    Wishes have a certain timeliness. It can last for a short time, only about half a stick of incense, so Lu Yingying has to re-bless before the wish expires.


    While killing the enemy, Lu Ye silently felt the blessings on the Panshan knife.


    Although this thing is not a spirit pattern, there are obviously some similarities between the two, because in terms of results, they can play the same role, but the power of Zhuyan is greater.


    His attainments in the way of spirit patterns are not low, and after the second transformation of the previous talent tree, the ability to derive spirit patterns was born.


    He wanted to try to see if he could deduce a new spirit pattern in reverse and make it produce the same power as Zhu Yan.


    This is undoubtedly a bit whimsical, but it is a direction worth striving for!

 Chapter 1222

    Many thoughts swirled in Lu Ye''s mind, and combined with Xiao Jiu and Yang Qing''s words, he slowly gained insight into the truth of the matter.


    The reason why Yuexin wants to occupy Kyushu is because he realizes that Kyushu is a realm that can grow rapidly, so he has the idea of ??taking Kyushu as his own, but at this stage Kyushu cannot meet his requirements, even if Even if he devoured the foundation of the blood refinement world, Kyushu would not be able to grow to the extent he needed. If he wanted to speed up the growth of Kyushu, he could only provide assistance!


    Devouring the background of more realms is the way Yue Xin came up with.


    He left for a month after injuring a group of stars, and no one knew where he went. Looking at it now, he obviously went looking for another realm during this month, and he really found it Already! Then he began to secretly arrange.


    However, because the two realms are far away, there is no way to echo each other, so he can only leave some nodes on the star in the middle of the two realms for transit.


    When Yang Qing was traveling through the starry sky and recovering her body, she discovered the layout left by Yue Xin, followed the vines, found that-square boundary domain, and gained insight into Yue Xin''s intentions!


    So even if he is not very proficient in formations, he probably understands the function of this formation.


    But one thing he didn''t realize was that this formation not only had the effect of teleportation, but also gave Xiao Jiu the ability to devour.


    This kind of devouring is not the same as it devouring the background of the blood refining world. There are many pillars of heavenly secrets standing in the blood refining world. The Tianji Pillar is almost equivalent to the straw it sticks in the blood refinement world, so even if Kyushu has no actual connection with the blood refinement world, it can still swallow it.


    With the feeling of using this formation, after all, there is a layer of separation. It is not as fast and convenient as using the Tianji Pillar, but it can be swallowed.


    What a gift!


    Yue Xin probably didn''t expect that he planned and calculated in every possible way, but in the end he made a wedding dress for Kyushu!


    The main reason is that he didn''t know that there was a dragon hidden in the Kyushu that could kill him casually, so his death was actually aggrieved.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand until now that the many voids and devouring spirit patterns contained in the formation were the same as what he had speculated before. This formation has both the effect of moving and the ability of devouring.


    If you really want to calculate it carefully, devouring is the most important thing, and the function of teleportation is only to teleport the background of the opposite realm, not for teleportation!


    \"Doesn''t this mean that the background of Kyushu can grow faster\" Lu Ye couldn''t help being excited. Now the world level of Kyushu has been improved, and the star realm can be born. If the previous Kyushu was only in a medium-sized boundary , then Kyushu at this moment can be regarded as a large boundary.


    Medium-sized, large-scale, do not refer to the size, but the background, only the realm that can give birth to the star realm in the realm, is eligible to be called a large realm, because only such a realm can be connected with the starry sky.


    There is also a top-level realm on top of the large realm, which is the realm where spirit jade veins can be born in the realm. Kyushu can''t reach this level now, but it is also the direction of Xiaojiu''s efforts. In the former Kyushu period, Kyushu was the top-level realm levels.


    The foundation of a blood refining world is not enough to raise the foundation of Kyushu to the level of the top realm, and another one will not be enough, but this kind of thing needs to be accumulated slowly.


    If there is no foundation of other realms to swallow, the growth rate of Kyushu will not be too fast.


    Xiao Jiu said: "No, the background of the blood refinement world has not been swallowed up yet, and it will take hundreds of years at least. Before the foundation of the blood refinement world is swallowed up, I have no way to swallow more .


    You can eat as much food as you have, and you can''t expect to be a fat man by swallowing your mouth. There is also a limit to the speed at which Kyushu can devour other worlds, not to swallow as much as you want.


    So even if Kyushu can devour the foundation of the unknown realm at this moment, Xiao Jiu can''t do so, it has to digest the blood refinement realm first.


    \"What''s more, I still don''t know what''s going on in that boundary. If all the people living in that boundary are human races, it''s not easy to swallow them at will and destroy other people''s homes!\"


    There are only two core concepts of Xiaojiu, protecting Kyushu and protecting the human race; so if the unknown realm is the realm where the human race lives, Xiaojiu can''t destroy it anyway.


    There is no psychological burden for devouring the blood refinement world, because it is the realm of the blood race, and devouring the background of the blood refinement world will not affect the survival of the human race in it.


    Now all major sects have established branch sects in the Blood Refining Realm, those with monk qualifications will be sent to Kyushu, and those without cultivation qualifications will still survive in the Blood Refining Realm, there will be no hindrance because the two realms are currently The distance is close enough, so there is basically no consumption of teleportation.


    "Senior Yang, since you have been to that boundary, you know what''s going on in the opposite boundary" Jian Guhong asked.


    Outside of Kyushu, there are other realms. This is nothing new. Originally, the two realms were located at different positions in the starry sky, and they had nothing to do with each other. The realms are connected, so Kyushu can''t help but treat them carelessly.


    At the very least, we must understand the situation in the border area, whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Yang Qing was too lazy to say anything more about this matter, he was still angry with Kyushu, and it was the limit to say something kindly, how could he take care of everything, so he immediately said bluntly: "I want to know What''s the situation, just go and see for yourself.


    Saying so, he raised his hand to take a picture, and the white rabbit in Lu Ye''s arms flew towards him involuntarily, and he grabbed the two long ears. In the next moment, Yang Qing disappeared together with the white rabbit. A group of Kyushu monks were left looking at each other.


    The formation has been opened, and the transmission channel has been open. At this moment, everyone has two choices. One is to destroy the formation, and the transmission channel will naturally be closed, and the other is to enter it to find out the truth.


    Another choice was placed in front of Kyushu monks.


    \"Yue Xin''s mother doubts that he is in the Sunshine Realm. We can''t guess how fast he is, but it only took one month to not only find a boundary, but also arrange it, so it is certain that even if the opposite boundary It''s not too close to Kyushu, and it''s definitely not far! \"Jian Guhong said slowly, and everyone agreed with this remark, which is also a reasonable deduction.


    "So I think it''s still necessary to explore and see what''s going on on the other side. Since we''re not too far away, maybe there will be some intersection in the future. It''s always good to have more information. What''s your opinion?


    No one has an opinion, they probably all think so.


    Although the Kyushu monks have just been promoted to Xingxiu and set foot in the starry sky, they are not afraid of troubles. There is no reason to avoid problems before them without thinking about solving them.


    As Jian Guhong said, maybe there will be some intersections in the future, it would be best if we can be friends, but if we can''t be friends, we will know ourselves and our enemies.


    "There is a question." Lu Ye said, "Is there any punishment from heaven in the opposite realm!\"


    He was once bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of well ropes. When he came to the blood refinement world for the second time, he was almost punished by heaven, so he was most worried about invading other realms.


    The Heavenly Punishment in the Boundary is not easy to resist. Take the current Heavenly Punishment in Kyushu as an example. If someone comes to Kyushu¡¯s Xingxiu Realm with hostility, once they are targeted by the Heavenly Punishment, they will definitely die without a place to die, even if it is in the Yueyao Realm. Come, but also bear enormous pressure.


    Only the monks in the Rizhao Realm can be powerless by the heavenly punishment of Kyushu. This is also the reason why Xiao Jiu hid without saying a word when Yue Xin came.


    Therefore, the power of Heaven''s Punishment is directly related to the level of the world. It can easily destroy monks who are at the same level as the world, and it can also suppress an existence that is slightly higher than the existing world level.


    Lu Ye had talked with Xiao Jiu about these things, so he naturally knew about them.


    But it doesn''t mean that every realm has divine punishment. The divine punishment is related to the will of the world. If the world''s will is clear enough, there will be natural punishment. If it is not clear enough, then there will be no punishment.


    Basically, the proportion of realms with Heaven''s Punishment is not large, basically one out of ten.


    "The distance between Kyushu and the opposite boundary is not too far. If there is a star realm on the opposite side, Kyushu should have been discovered a long time ago. From this point of view, the opposite should be at most a medium-sized boundary, so even if there is a punishment from heaven, it is not powerful. It will be too big, I went to check the situation, and I can escape at the worst.\" Jian Guhong said, he has this confidence.


    Everyone didn''t argue with him, since they had a decision, they didn''t hesitate.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Jian Guhong dodged and flew towards the vortex in the center of the formation.


    The rest waited quietly, not too worried about his safety, because what Jian Guhong just said was very reasonable, the opposite is likely to be a medium-sized realm, even if there is a punishment from heaven, it will not be fatal to him threaten.


    Lu Ye is quietly contacting Xiaojiu: "Is this kind of teleportation seriously depleting the foundation of Kyushu?"


    For teleportation, the energy consumed is directly related to two factors, distance, and the cultivation level of the teleporter. The teleportation between realms is undoubtedly very far away. Jian Guhong is also in the Constellation Realm, which can be said to be the strongest combat power in Kyushu at the moment. Such a teleportation can reflect the problem of consumption.


    "There should be no loss. This is not transmitted through the Tianji Pillar. Although this formation is arranged in Kyushu, it is actually other forces that are consumed. Didn''t Yang Qing just say that Yue Xin is in the star between the two realms?" There are node layouts in it, these nodes are not only for guiding purposes, but also have the effect of gathering energy from the starry sky. He wants to improve the foundation of Kyushu as soon as possible, so naturally he will not do anything to let the foundation of Kyushu pass away.\"


    Lu Ye understood, and had to say that although Yue Xin was a bit unlucky, he was still very considerate.

 Chapter 1223

    "Let''s go." Yu Yaoluo greeted, the insect nest in the Fairy Tree Realm has been broken, and the rest is finishing. Just drive out all the insect races scattered in the tree realm, then the two of them have passed this test.


    Overall it went well.


    This is also what should be done. The trials of the reincarnation tree world to the evildoers in the major realms have never been too outrageously difficult. Basically, they are within the scope that the evildoers can solve. All can pass their own tests.


    Of course, there are also unlucky and unexpected ones, but such people are only a minority after all.


    Strictly speaking, this test is actually a kind of help.


    When the tribes and tribes of the major tree worlds met Pi Zhunbai, they sent a request to the Samsara Tree, and the Samsara Tree arranged for evildoers to enter the arena, which is not only a kind of help,


    Naturally, the reincarnation tree will not be difficult for others.


    Yu Yaoluo turned around and walked towards the layman, Lu Ye stepped forward to follow.


    But after only a moment, she suddenly turned her head and said in astonishment, "Junior Brother Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lu Ye''s voice came: "Trouble senior sister, go to the end, I will go to the opposite side to open your eyes." When he finished speaking, he stepped into the vortex, and his figure quickly disappeared. mouth


    Yu Yaoluo gritted her teeth: "Madman!"


    It never occurred to him that this military cultivator was so crazy that he dared to trespass on the Zerg tree world! Even though he had seen his recklessness before, he never expected him to make such a choice.


    Bingxiu had disappeared, and there were only two paths in front of her, one was to follow Bingxiu and cooperate with him to kill insects, the other was to continue finishing work by herself regardless of his life or death.


    Yu Yaoluo is very confident in her own strength, but not to the point of arrogance. This is the prudence that Dharma cultivators should have, and has nothing to do with temperament.


    The adults are invincible on the side of the power world, because they know themselves and the enemy, but on the side of the Zerg tree world


    No one knows what happened.


    What is certain is that the Zerg Tree World has never been attacked by anyone. After so many years of accumulation and development, the power possessed by the Zerg over there is definitely not comparable to that here.


    Moreover, if you can''t fight here, you can escape back to the sanctuary of the goblins. In the Zerg tree world, once you lose the battle, it will be a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    Yu Yaoluo doesn''t believe that Bingxiu didn''t think of this, but even so, he wants to open his eyes?


    how dare he


    Instinctively want to keep up with Bingxiu''s pace, but her own prudence tells her that this is not a wise choice.


    As she said to Lu Ye before, their test is only in the fairy tree world, and they don''t need to intervene in the affairs of the Zerg tree world!


    He hesitated for a while, but finally sighed, turned around and walked towards the layman.


    She and Bingxiu just met by chance, and they became temporary allies under the arrangement of the tree of reincarnation. If you take risks, then she is helpless.


    The relationship between them is not so good.


    On Yu Yaoluo''s shoulder, Huang Tongtong turned her head to look at the place where Lu Ye disappeared, with an inexplicable look on her face.


    Over the years, many guests have come to the Fairy Tree Realm. Although they come from different races, they are all powerful. Almost every one of them can help the Fairy Tree Realm to gain peace for a period of time, but after all, they treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    As long as the passage between the Zerg Tree Realm and the Fairy Tree Realm is still there, the Zerg Race will make a comeback in less than ten or twenty years.


    No one has ever dared to step into the tree world passage and kill the opposite Zerg world like that human race!


    Because this is not a test for those guests who come here.


    That Human Race Bingxiu is the first!


    Huang Tongtong didn''t know what he would do in the end, but she knew that Lu Yingying would be terrified. 3


    At this time, Lu Ye had already arrived at the Zerg tree world, and the transmission of the tree world channel was only a matter of a moment. When Lu Ye stepped into the vortex, it seemed to break through a layer of membrane.


    Lu Yingying wasn''t frightened, she was just a little dumbfounded, she turned her head, stared at Lu Ye blankly, and stammered: "You, you, you...


    You haven''t said a word for a long time.


    "Shut up and bless your words!" Lu Ye held the knife in his hand and let out a low voice.


    After all, there is no way to just sit back and do nothing. If he really doesn''t have this ability, it''s fine. He has been here in the Fairy Tree Realm for so many years, and he doesn''t need to risk his life.


    But if you have this ability, seeing it, but not caring about it will always feel a little uncomfortable. mouth


    Especially the target is Zerg!


    The number of starry sky races that Lu Ye has been in contact with so far is not many. After all, the world is limited and the vision is limited, but if it is said that the one he hates the most is undoubtedly the Zerg race, this point, even if he will come into contact with more starry sky races in the future, I am afraid it will not be too much. subject to change.


    So even though he knew that Yu Yaoluo was right, he turned around and came in after all.


    As for whether I have the ability to solve this problem... I will only know after killing it!


    The location where he appeared was the core space of the insect nest, which was expected. Lu Ye suspected that the reason why the passages between the trees on both sides could be opened was because of the powerful vitality of the insect nest core. How did it work? How it started, he had no way of exploring.


    This is the plan of the Zerg, and they obviously used some unknown means.


    According to perception, the core space of this insect nest is more than ten times larger than that of the fairy tree world. In other words, the scale of the insect nest here must also be extremely large.


    It is understandable, after all, it is the Zerg Tree World, where the base camp of the Zerg is located.


    At Nvtai''s house, the horse was powered by the cloud, and immediately Ruo Sidi''s rustling sound came, and there were countless big insects in all directions.


    They started rushing towards Lu Ye.


    If Lu Ye was just a simple human soldier, he would never have acted so risky. His personal strength is indeed strong, but his manpower is sometimes poor, especially if he rashly breaks into other people''s lairs, he will easily fall into siege , No matter how strong the strength is at that time, I am afraid it will not end well.


    He dared to break in, naturally he had something to rely on.


    When a few drops of blood exploded, there was the sound of rushing river water, and in the center of where he was - a blood red suddenly spread around!


    The blood-colored boundless waves were ferocious, and the tigers rushing to the forefront immediately lost their footing, and they turned somersaults when they were rushed.


    The bloody light spread and diffused, filling the entire core space in just a few breaths of time.


    Lu Yingying looked at this scene in amazement, for a moment she couldn''t tell whether Lu Ye was a human race or a blood race!


    Although the goblins don''t care about the city of Fei, they have a long lifespan and a long inheritance, so they are all well-informed people.


    Naturally, Lu Yingying could tell at a glance that Lu Ye was using the blood river technique of the blood clan!


    It''s just... Does the Blood River Technique have such a magnificent body? In her understanding, the so-called Blood River Technique,


    Jingyou is Lan-Dao can face it, but there is no blood river here, it is simply a sea of ??blood.


    This is still limited by the space of the insect nest. If there is no limit, it is not known how huge it will be.


    However, it is said that among the human race, there are also those who practice blood art, and the power of blood art is activated, which looks similar to


    There are not many sample hands, but they are only heard, and Lu Yingying has never seen it.


    This time it is a long experience!


    The blood river technique was Lu Yeqiang''s biggest reliance in breaking through here.


    Breaking into someone else''s territory, one cannot gain any advantage in terms of geographical advantage, but the Blood River Technique can create one''s own geographical advantage.


    With the help of the cover of the blood river, it will be difficult for him to be besieged. The next thing to do is simple, drive out all the Zerg guards trapped in the blood river, and completely destroy this insect nest!


    There is no need to spread divine thoughts, every drop of blood in the blood river is Lu Ye''s tentacles, and he can clearly feel the movement of the Zerg in it.


    In the insect nest in the Fairy Tree Realm, he didn''t activate the Blood River Technique because it was unnecessary, and there were enchanting jade around him, so it was easy for people to misunderstand, but it''s different here, he can be unscrupulous when he is alone!


    "Quack quack quack!"


    Lu Yingying was still in shock at the huge size of the Blood River Technique performed by Lu Ye, when a crisp sound came from her ears, she turned her head and saw that this human soldier was holding a top-grade spirit stone in his hand, There was a creaking sound of biting.


    The key is that there is obviously only half of the top-quality spirit stone left!


    "You..." Lu Yingying was dumbfounded again, and felt that what she saw today was as unreal as a dream.


    Can the human race eat spirit stones? What kind of holy fetus is this?


    For Lu Ye, both blood crystals and demon pills can be eaten, so what can''t Lingshi be eaten?


    He stuffed the remaining half of the spirit stone into his mouth, quickly replenished the spirit power he had consumed before, and then shook his long knife: "Up!"


    Lu Yingying woke up like a dream, and quickly blessed Lu Ye.


    The figure flitted across the blood river, and in the blink of an eye, it jumped in front of a big worm. The big worm was struggling, because under Lu Ye''s control, the surrounding blood water sent an extremely powerful binding force, but it was not enough to make it unable to move. , but after all some mobility problems.


    The water on Fan Yuyong''s face extremely limited its perception, so when Lu Ye cut it down with the knife,


    Only then did it notice.


    It was too late to dodge and resist, the Panshan knife slashed down on its back, the hard bone carapace couldn''t stop the sharpness of the knife at all, and a gap one foot deep was cut directly.


    Lu Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Because the power of this knife was somewhat unexpected, the Panshan knife... seems to have become sharper.


    When the second knife was cut down, the big worm had already split in two, and the body was broken into two halves, and the blood of the worm was overflowing!


    Lu Ye didn''t stop, and rushed towards the next big worm.


    Still two knives.


    After a while, Lu Ye found out what the problem was, and Lu Yingying''s congratulations to herself seemed to have become stronger again!p


    In the insect nest in the Fairy Tree Realm, he often needed three swords to kill these Zerg guards, but here, only two swords can solve the problem, and there is no need for a third sword at all!

 Chapter 1224

    Zong Yingying''s mental state is obviously a bit different. When she was in the fairy tree world, the little fairy was in a state of extreme anxiety, especially when Lu Ye was running back and forth to kill the enemy, she yelled endlessly. .


    But at this moment, she didn''t yell, she was still panicked, but her mouth was closed, and her watery eyes revealed a trace of firmness and excitement!


    Throughout the ages, there have been so many guests coming and going in the fairy tree world, and no one has ever made the same choice as this human soldier. No matter what his original intention in making this choice is, and what the outcome will be, he is doing his best for the fairies. !


    With such a premise, how can Lu Yingying not be grateful, how dare not help with all her heart?


    "What''s your situation? You were lazy before?" Lu Ye''s voice sounded.


    The little goblin felt a little wronged: "No, it''s just that the auspicious power of our goblin family is related to the will. If the will is strong, the wishes are strong, and if the will is weak, the wishes are weak...""


    Lu Ye made it clear.


    Because the goblins themselves don''t care too much about the Zerg in the goblin tree world, they always know that it''s nothing


    Failing to congratulate Heta Li is only equivalent to completing the task entrusted to her by the ethnic group.


    But it''s different now. When she stepped into the tree world passage and came to the Zerg tree world, Lu Yingying had the will to help her firmly. In this way, the power of her wishes will become stronger.


    "Can it be stronger?" Lu Ye asked.


    Lu Yingying blushed and seemed to be holding back her strength: "I''ll try!"


    Lu Ye laughed; "Don''t push yourself too hard!"


    If Zhu Yan can be strong enough to let him kill a Zerg guard with a single blow, then this battle will be doubled easier, but for now, two swords are one, which is also very good.


    Everywhere the figure passed, one after another powerful aura


    lost. It has to be said that love is not half-love is the best skill. Zhong Hai spreads out and teaches people that Jingyou is very conglomerate - and it is difficult to find him in this chaos trace.


    If it wasn''t for the support in his heart, Lu Ye''s mind would be dizzy, and he would break in alone.


    Sure enough, Yu Yaoluo didn''t follow in, if she wanted to come, she would have shown up long ago. Lu Ye won''t talk about anything, everyone meets by chance, and the goblin has a good time together.


    Iron doesn''t have too many Jiaojiao people breaking into here, but they don''t force others.


    It makes no sense!


    Aphids gallop through the worm tracks.


    In the starry sky, there are different races, and there are many kinds of human cities, but under the human race, there are also other races with huge bodies.


    The Zerg is one of them. This depends on the Zerg''s powerful incubation ability and unique slow system. In the starry sky, the Zerg occupies a large number of realms. mouth


    The Zerg race is naturally qualified to participate in the once-in-a-century battle of the sea of ??gods.


    Aphid is one of them. This time he came here with the elders of the clan, one is to participate in the next battle of the sea of ??gods, and the other is to come to the Zerg tree world to take back some things.


    In a place like the tree world, at most only the Divine Sea Realm can enter, so his elders cannot enter this place.


    The Zerg have been conspiring in the tree world for thousands of years, during which time they had some good harvests, but in the last few hundred years they have been fruitless, until this time!


    All the harvest is stored in the core space of the worm nest, so he needs to take it back. solid


    The task is very simple, he just needs to bring back this harvest. However, just when he was about to leave the insect path. There was a faint and violent fluctuation of spiritual power behind him.


    Annoyed enough, he turned his head to wait and see, with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    After feeling it for a while, it was finally confirmed that it was the movement from the core of the worm''s nest, and there seemed to be someone breaking in there!


    who is it?


    The aphids don''t know, but the Zerg tree world is connected to at least a dozen other races'' tree worlds. So if there is a strong person breaking in, it must be breaking in from the dozen or so tree worlds.


    The high probability is the human race. Because in the starry sky, the human race likes to meddle in their own business! 1


    About


    The human monster who came to the tree world, after solving the problem of the tree world, broke into here along the tree world passage.


    What a big dog!


    The Zerg Tree World has stood here for thousands of years, and it is not that there are no monster-level characters who forcibly break in, but those monsters will basically have no good end. After thousands of years of development and accumulation, the power possessed by the Zerg Tree World is not at all other. Chong''ao in the tree world can be compared, and this place has always been prepared to deal with being forced into, especially during this period.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yan Nu changed direction and went all the way down the worm path.


    He wanted to see who the hell was, who dared to stroke the beards of the Zerg after eating the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!


    Not only can he follow his elders to the tree of reincarnation, but he is also an evildoer in this realm. Such an existence is generally very confident and will not feel that he is inferior to anyone.


    The more he moved forward, the more frightened he became, because in his perception, the breath belonging to the Zerg guards was annihilated too fast, almost reaching the level of one breath at a time.


    If it weren''t for knowing that there are no traces of strong stars in the tree world, I''m afraid that the aphids would think that this is a certain star realm.


    Horrified, he hastily restrained his aura and hid his whereabouts.


    As a member of the Zerg, even if they knew that there was a very powerful person ahead, they couldn''t sit idly by. The Zerg invested a lot in the tree world on the side of the reincarnation tree and planned for too long. If the worm nests here were destroyed, the loss would be immeasurable.


    Of course, another group can be sent to occupy a tree world. I believe that the reincarnation tree will not refuse, but there is no way to open up the passage to other tree worlds. If so, occupying a tree world is meaningless.


    The worm path is long, and when the aphid came to the entrance of the core space, it took a fixed look and was greatly surprised.


    Because unlike what he had imagined, it was not some human race who came here to meddle in their own business. It''s actually a blood race!


    I didn''t see the figure of the blood race, but I saw it. Only the rich color of blood, the entire core of the hive was covered by a sea of ??blood.


    how come?


    As the two most notorious marauding races in the starry sky, the Zerg and the Blood Race are natural allies.


    In the starry sky, any race in the starry sky may oppose the Zerg race, but the blood race will not, because everyone knows the truth that one tree cannot stand alone, and only by joining forces can they gain a firm foothold in the vast starry sky. 0


    So the aphid was very puzzled, how could a blood race come here and start a killing spree?


    Could it be that he wants to get a share of the pie? Thinking of this in his heart, he can''t help being a little annoyed. He swears that he has heard from his elders that the blood race is extremely greedy. , but allies belong to allies, and benefits are benefits. Zerg paid a huge price for the arrangement of the reincarnation tree, so how can other races benefit from it easily? Therefore, when facing the request of the blood race, they have always refused to face it.


    Is it destroyed if you can''t get it? Or is it used to put pressure on the Zerg side?


    Just as the aphid was thinking about it, the blood in front of him suddenly


    A burst of peristalsis swelled and quickly wrapped towards him.


    Damn it! Anxiety knew that he had been exposed, although he didn''t understand why he was exposed, because he was very cautious when he came here, and the other party was making trouble here, logically speaking, he couldn''t find himself. they


    But the changes in the sea of ??blood in front of him undoubtedly showed that he was really exposed.


    The other party wants to drag him into the sea of ??blood!


    Never compete with blood races in the blood sea! This is the consensus of all starry sky races, so seeing the blood sea swell, the aphids immediately go backwards. Bag


    However, the expansion speed of the blood sea was too fast, and there was no warning, even if he tried to increase the speed to the limit, he couldn''t avoid the package of the blood sea.


    Can''t escape!


    Immediately after the disgusting aphid, I felt a wave of Ling Bie Fu


    The aura of aggression locked on him, as if a knife suddenly hung above his head.


    He now has the option to keep going backwards in the hope of


    The range covered by the blue blood sea, but this possibility is unlikely, no matter how fast his speed is, it cannot be faster than that of the blood sea.


    Spreading, since it is wrapped in, it is difficult to get out.


    So after realizing that something was wrong, he made a decisive decision, instead of retreating, he rushed towards the core space of the insect nest!


    Going forward means that he has to face this powerful evildoer alone, seeing the size of the opponent''s blood sea and the power of his breath, he feels that he is probably not the opponent.


    So he needs help!


    The guards at the core of the hive are his natural helpers!


    So even if you don''t mind. It can only escape into the sea of ??blood.


    As soon as he entered the sea of ??blood, he immediately felt the stickiness around him, which greatly reduced his speed.


    But since he dared to break in, he naturally relied on something, and he didn''t know what magical method he used. The speed that should have slowed down suddenly increased again, and quickly swam in the sea of ??blood.


    Lu Ye followed closely behind him. At the same time amazed.


    Although in the previous conversation with Yu Yaoluo, he had already realized that his previous view of the Zerg was too one-sided. Except for the Zerg mother in the Great Secret Realm of the Zerg, the other Zergs he came into contact with were all low-level Zergs, but he did not expect , I can actually see a real high-level Zerg so quickly!


    The guy who broke in was completely different from the Zerg he knew. At first glance, he was almost the same as the human race. He had all the characteristics of the human race, but he was different from the human race in some subtle ways.


    First of all, this guy has a pointed head, as if he is wearing a crown.


    Secondly, this guy''s eyes are a pair of hexagonal compound eyes, which are very big and bulge out, as if the eyeballs are about to burst, which looks extremely funny.


    Under this pair of compound eyes, there is a pair of smaller eyes, which grow on the left and right sides of the cheeks.


    After that, his hands did not have five fingers, but only three fingers.


    Of course, the most obvious abnormality is the one on his back¡ªtwo gray fleshy wings, like bat-like fleshy wings.


    Because Lu Ye has seen all kinds of Zerg, it is difficult to connect this person''s appearance with which Zerg for a while, he is more like a combination of several Zerg''s features placed on a human body. .

 Chapter 1225

    As a master of blood clan secret arts, Blood River Art integrates offense and defense, and its power is closely related to its size.


    It''s not that the larger the blood river is, the better it is. On the contrary, the larger the body, the harder it is to control, and the smaller the power.


    Lu Ye had no choice this time. If he wanted to stalk the worm''s nest, he could only flood it with blood. To him, the spread of blood was just a means to assist the left to kill the enemy, not a real decision to win. negative factor.


    But even so, the power of the blood sea should not be underestimated. This can be seen only from the reactions of the beheaded Zerg guards. Even if they are not weak, they will still be bound by the power of the blood sea.


    This Zerg strongman who suddenly broke in seemed unaffected at all. Through the feedback from Xuehai, Lu Ye clearly sensed a mysterious power lingering around him. It was that kind of power that made Xuehai unable to deal with it. He is restrained in any form, and his actions in the sea of ????blood are as free as fish in water.


    These evildoers from various realms really cannot be underestimated.


    With this one hand alone, the Divine Sea Realm of Kyushu cannot do it. Of course, this may be a unique ability of the Zerg.


    Just as he was chasing and observing this Zerg evildoer, the other party suddenly murmured, and a very penetrating voice spread to all directions instantly.


    In the next moment, floating in the sea of ??blood, dizzy and disoriented, the Zerg guards who couldn''t tell the east, west, and north seemed to have received some orders, and rushed towards him in unison.


    Lu Ye''s figure suddenly accelerated.


    In the confrontation at the same level, it is understandable to say that there is no one weaker than me. The starry sky is vast, and capable people emerge in large numbers. No one dares to say that he has an enemy at the same level. But if the enemy passed someone whose cultivation base was stronger than his own, this is too much to say that it is the past.


    But something is not quite right, because the other party is dead!


    Later, when I felt the speed at which the opponent killed the Zerg guard, I knew that the guy was extremely powerful. When I really fought, I realized that I had to overestimate the opponent.


    The two figures fought into one ball in an instant, and the sound of clanging and clanging became one, and a peaceful flame burst out from the blood-colored sea.


    What also makes me feel apprehensive is that while the opponent is fighting with me, he is still beheading the Zerg guards who gathered because of my whistling sound.


    I can run freely in the sea of ??blood, but it means that I can really fight against so few enemies with my own strength, and I rely on defeating them one by one. Although these Zerg guards are not strong, they have no shortage of wisdom. Trapped by the sea of ????blood Before, they would only act according to their instincts, and there was no way to form a large-scale force. Even if a few of them were to gather together, they would be dealt with first by Lu Ye very slowly.


    Gritting his teeth, he used all his strength to protect his body, followed by a pain in his body, and before that, the pain of tearing his soul, I couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    The aphid didn''t notice the moment Lu Ye speeded up, but because of the chill on my back, my whole body tensed up, and I quickly whispered: "Hurry up, fellow Taoist!"


    Lu Ye found that the Zerg''s body was weaker than the bone carapace of the Zerg guards. Without the blessing of the green blessing, the bone carapaces of these Zerg guards were only slightly softer to me, but they were also It can be solved with two swords, but the Zerg''s body is much weaker than the bone carapace.


    In this way, the realm where the Zerg is located is probably the same as the front-screen force of the Zerg Tree Realm over there. 1


    It doesn''t make me feel like a solution yet...


    If I knew this earlier, why did I come back to wait and see? It caused a disaster for no reason.


    I¡¯m sure it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t have those, but what shocked me the most was that in the close-range confrontation, I realized that the opponent didn¡¯t have the cultivation base of the fourth layer of the Divine Sea!


    I just kept silent.


    When Lu Ye was thinking over there, the aphid felt a wave of turmoil in his heart.


    Pang Jian had never heard of the Zerg Emperor Realm, but he probably guessed that it was a weak realm occupied by the Zerg Race.


    Hurry up!


    If my own value is vulgar, just a few breaths will defeat me!


    Until more than a dozen times ago, my whole body was split in half, during which Pang Jian even beheaded a few Zerg guards who gathered around!


    How is that possible?


    But the low-level Zerg that suddenly retreated did not have the ability to gather high-level Zerg, so I couldn''t tolerate it.


    Lu Ye glanced at the body that I had cut in half, and found that it was just an empty shell.


    Do I have the habit of chatting nonsense with the enemy, do I see that when I am sick and killing me, it is time to wait for others to recover?


    Lu Ye listened to it, and flew towards me in eight breaths, Panshan Dao rolled up a blade of light and slashed towards me.


    "Fellow Daoist, please hurry up, you''re from the Emperor of Insects, do you know which side of the Blood Realm you come from?" The aphid spoke hastily, I''m afraid that if I speak too late, I''ll have another chance.


    It''s a level higher than mine!


    The power of the Soul Slaying Knife is still so sharp. Anyone who is cut off without any precautions will perform badly.


    The barrier of the sea of ??blood and the peaceful battle left me with no energy to investigate the specific situation of the opponent. I also knew that the one fighting me was not a blood race, but a human race. Naturally, it was Hanhu. That human race''s There is also a big goblin who can bless and wish words sitting under the shoulder.


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, that is... mistook you for a blood race?


    The long knife danced like Hugh, and accompanied by the screams of the disgusting aphid, the knife fell on it.


    You must know that even if I make a move, it is possible to kill the Zerg guards so efficiently. Although the other Zerg guards are only high-level Zergs, their strength is outside this, and they are cautious in killing anyone they say.


    That guy... actually gave me a golden cicada to escape the shell! What kind of strange ability is that? But since he was born in the Zerg race, it seems so strange that he doesn''t have any unique abilities.


    What the hell? Lu Ye couldn''t hear it clearly. I knew that the other party hadn''t gained much, but the Zerg obviously misunderstood something. It seemed to be a classic plot of buying life with money!


    To block is to stay, to hide is to!


    The realm that can plan in this way in the tree realm must be the top realm. How can a god-sea monster born in the top realm be weak?


    Lu Ye was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the guy from the Zerg race was also a soldier, and his strength was quite weak!


    The power of the opponent''s knife was extremely violent. This knife slashed up. I felt that what I was blocking was not a knife, but a hill pressing up. However, the speed was so fast that it almost turned into a knife shadow, and came out. The angle of the knife was also extremely tricky, and it took only a few breaths of effort for the fight to break out into a hot sweat.


    Being in the sea of ??blood on that side, any conspiracies and tricks can be used, and we can only put on a high profile. For an existence like us, reporting the realm of our origin in such a confrontation is not a kind of bravado up.


    But in the sea of ??blood, where can I go?


    During the fierce battle, the pressure on the aphid was getting less and less, and in just ten breaths, my movements were a beat faster, and I saw a sharp knife light slashing towards me.


    Lu Ye''s silence made Mimi feel at ease, but before feeling the vague murderous intent coming from Lu Ye, he still gritted his teeth and said, "You know what you want, but you are also hiding it." Friends, there were not eight harvests in total that time, so, you can share one share for fellow daoist to take back to do business, how about fellow daoist let you go?"


    However, for Lu Ye, he only needed to hit the sword once in the battle, and the rest was complicated, because the impact of the soul-killing sword would plunge the enemy into severe pain in an instant.


    The Zonghuang Realm is not well-known in that starry sky, so anyone who is a little bit uninformed should have heard of it, especially the blood race.


    The aphid was full of bitterness, I really thought that I was only here to carry out the task of picking up the goods, and I was actually caught in such a life-and-death crisis!


    I was born in the Zerg Emperor Realm, the most outstanding Zerg God Sea Realm of that generation, but I was suppressed by an opponent with a higher level of cultivation. If I say it, some people will doubt it.


    Definitely continue to fight like that, sooner or later Lu Ye will be able to kill all the Zerg outside, and he will have to pay any price.


    Suddenly. When my Blood River Technique is deployed, whoever comes, I''m afraid there will be a misunderstanding.


    Just as he was about to raise his knife and strike again, the disgusted aphid said: "The blood race and your Zerg race are the most solid allies in the starry sky. I''m afraid there may be some misunderstandings about what fellow Taoists have done outside there this time."


    I know where the other party came from, and I even know what the other party is doing there, but since he has retreated, he will die.


    That knife only cut a deep or shallow wound on the opponent''s chest, which was considered too important, but it didn''t hurt the root.


    Even the two short pestles in my hand are top-notch spiritual treasures, and if they are placed in the starry sky, even the stars are jealous.


    The disgusting aphid secretly scolded the blood race for being greedy and disgusting, but he could only say sadly: "At least two copies for the fellow daoist! You always have to bring one back to the business, and the fellow daoist is also worried that you will inform the elders in the world beforehand, because If this matter is exposed, the first bad luck will be yours!"


    It cannot be concluded that that guy is an evildoer from a realm controlled by a certain Zerg, just like Yu Yaoluo''s status in the Four Profound Realm, otherwise he would have appeared in that kind of place.


    Blood race, when did you stop playing with swords and swords? Did those guys only doubt their own blood skills and sharp claws?


    Although he escaped, the Zerg guy obviously has a lot of health. In other combat environments, I must have run far and far at the moment, and I will definitely stand there again.


    The aphid yelled angrily, turned back to block, and there were two short pestles in my hand, each of which was about half a foot long, and I didn''t know what material it was made of, and it looked weak and heavy.


    The real enemy has not escaped to the side, his face is pale, his eyes are full of panic and anxiety.


    Almost one of them was beheaded to death every two times. This slow method of beheading the mess made people''s scalp tingle.

 Chapter 1226

    After finishing speaking, Yanmei added another sentence: "If fellow daoists are not satisfied, then we can only fight to the death. I may not be the opponent of fellow daoists, but it is still possible to destroy those things before dying. How to choose, fellow Taoist will decide with one word!"


    He will not beg others to spare his life. Since the other party appears here, many things are obvious. Blindly begging for mercy will only make others worse, especially the vampires who are known for their greed!


    Properly lowering your posture and sticking to the final bottom line is the correct way for people like them to get along.


    Lu Ye''s thoughts turned in his mind. The current situation is very obvious. The other party mistook himself for a blood race, and then mistakenly thought that he came here to fight for something. He has three gains here, and he is willing to give up two at most. Come on, let yourself let him go!


    As for what the harvest was, Lu Ye didn''t know, but he could probably guess.


    But having said that, are the blood race and the Zerg race allies? This is a strange thing, but after thinking about it, these two races are not good things. That''s it.


    If the disgusting aphid didn''t mention the three harvests, he would have already hacked them with a knife, but with guesses in his mind, it''s not good for the other party to kill them all.


    Then he said lightly: "Yes!"


    The aphid finally breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that the blood race would not care, then he really could only fight to the death while destroying the three harvests.


    There is no chance of winning, and there is a high probability that you will die here, but you can''t take advantage of others in vain.


    "There is no evidence for what you say, and please make a blood oath!" An aphid did not let down his vigilance because Lu Ye agreed to his proposal. The Zerg is cunning, why not the Blood Race?


    Another oath of blood!


    Lu Ye heard about this thing from Xiaojiu. It is said that the only thing that can restrain Yang Qing is the blood oath, because the Dragon Clan attaches great importance to blood, and once the oath is made, it can no longer be violated.


    The blood clan also has a bloodline system. When Lu Ye refined the many holy blood, he even got a lot of secret techniques from the blood clan, but he really didn''t know about the bloodline oath.


    How to set up this thing? If the process is wrong or the oath is wrong, it will definitely make the other party suspicious. So he could only pretend to be majestic: "You don''t believe me?"


    Anxiety said in a deep voice: "If fellow Taoist doesn''t make an oath, you will die!" As he said this, he reached out and wiped his waist, and three bags appeared on his hand.


    He was in the sea of ??blood, disturbed by the sea of ??blood, and couldn''t see Lu Ye clearly, but Lu Ye could use the feeling of the sea of ??blood to gain insight into his situation, and found that the three bags he took out were three spirit beasts bag!


    Sure enough, as I thought, the three spiritual beast bags contained the three harvests of the Zerg this time!


    Just when Lu Ye was considering whether to make a casual oath to see if he could cover the other party, a green voice suddenly came from his ear.


    The goblin race is indeed unreliable and timid, but because of their long life span and some special reasons, they are also the most knowledgeable race.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand the blood oath of the blood clan, but Lu Yingying did.


    His expression remained unchanged, and he opened his mouth slowly: "Li Taibai of the Blood Realm, I swear in the name of the Supreme Blood Ancestor, if the Taoist friend who hates the aphids of the Chonghuang Realm is willing to share my two harvests, I will let him go and will not disturb him. Violation, blood burning!" {1_


    As his words sounded, the sea of ??blood filling the entire core of the hive surged violently, and many undercurrents, large and small, emerged out of thin air.


    It seems that some restraints have been lowered by the blood oath, but in fact, Lu Ye just stimulated the power of the blood sea a little, otherwise, he cannot win the trust of others.


    This is also Lu Yingying''s point. I have to say that if there is no Lu Yingying by her side, this level of realism cannot be achieved.


    After Lu Ye''s words fell, he obviously felt that the disgusted aphid on the opposite side had relaxed a lot. Although he was still unwilling, he would no longer be as guarded as before.


    He raised his hand and threw it away, and two of the three spirit beast bags in his hand were thrown out.


    Ye controlled the undercurrent of the sea of ??blood, pulled them in front of him, checked them carefully, and made sure that the other party hadn''t tampered with them, so Shi Shiran put them away.


    unexpected result¡­¡­


    He ran over through the tree boundary passage this time, just wanting to solve the insect nest here, but he didn''t expect to meet the strong Zerg, let alone the matter would develop to this point.


    The opponent also has a spirit beast bag...


    No matter how you want to get it in order. 2


    "Li Taibai in the Blood Realm..." Anhui whispered softly, "I remember you! But please rest assured, fellow daoists, you know what happened today, and no third person will know about it."


    As he said before, if the things here are leaked out, he will be the first to be unlucky, and the high-level officials of the Zonghuang Realm will definitely hold him accountable. Even if he is talented, his future will inevitably be bleak.


    After saying that, the aphid turned around and sprinted towards the insect path.


    However, the divine sense has been locking on the location of Lu Ye. Although there is the blood oath of the vampire as a restraint, he does not think that the vampire will have the courage to violate the oath, but he still needs to be cautious. This is also the way monks of all races walk. The heart necessary for the starry sky.


    The other party didn''t have any intention of blocking or moving, but just silently waited for him to leave, which made the aphid very satisfied. The distance to the worm path is getting closer and closer, and the blurred outline of the worm path can already be vaguely seen through the edge of the sea of ??blood.


    Take another step, and you have already left the sea of ??blood!


    It wasn''t until this moment that the whole body of Aphid was completely relaxed.


    At this moment, in the sea of ??blood, two void spirit patterns formed at the same time!


    One appeared at Lu Ye''s feet, and the other appeared at the edge of the sea of ??blood behind Aphid.


    The moment the two spirit patterns were formed, they collapsed, but Lu Ye, who was originally standing in the depths of the sea of ??blood, appeared behind the disgusting aphid like a ghost.


    Yang Qing had shown his elusive means in front of Lu Ye and Kyushu monks more than once. He could suddenly appear and disappear suddenly. No one in Kyushu could see his movement trajectory. Almost its skills.


    Compared with Yang Qing''s method, Lu Ye''s current method has a big gap, but the effect is the same.


    This is also the reason why he has been obsessed with the fact that the void spirit pattern can appear on the talent tree, because he has built a very special attack method based on the void spirit pattern. This method requires him to construct two void spirit patterns at the same time. Runes, with the help of void spirit runes, carry out a short-distance teleportation!


    The derivation of the void spirit pattern has already been completed, and now it is imprinted on the newly burned leaves of the talent tree. It may not be perfect and needs to be improved, but right now it is the limit that Lu Ye can deduce. The attainment of the way of getting higher and higher spirit patterns has improved, and it will not be too late to deduce and modify it.


    So Lu Ye didn''t have to worry about the possibility of construction failure at all.


    And every drop of blood in the sea of ??blood can be used as a carrier and medium for constructing void spirit patterns.


    The aphid walked out of the sea of ??blood, thinking that he would be safe once he got out of the cage, but he didn''t know that the moment his mind relaxed was the moment when Lu Ye''s ultimate move broke out.


    Under normal circumstances, even without such a sudden sneak attack, Lu Ye is capable of killing the aphid here. The previous battles have proved this point, but in order to prevent the opponent from destroying the last spirit beast bag, only able to do so.


    How could the aphid think that there is a vampire in this world who dares to ignore the blood oath he just made? This is absolutely impossible to happen, so he relaxes his vigilance, because he subconsciously feels that he is safe.


    By the time he realized that something was wrong and wanted to resist, it was too late.


    At the entrance of the wormway, at the edge of the sea of ??blood, a big sun suddenly rose, and then it bloomed like a lotus flower, but the petals of the lotus flower were sharp blades.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. Lu Ye wants to take down the opponent in the shortest time, but how can he hide his clumsiness? So the first move is his strongest killer move.


    A severed arm flew out, holding a spirit animal bag on the severed arm, Lu Ye raised his hand to pick it up, and looked forward calmly.


    The radiance of the sword lotus gradually dissipated, and the aphid, who was missing an arm, stood in place, and the two who were already outside


    The protruding compound eyes are almost going to burst.


    Because the person standing in front of him is not the blood race he thought, but a human race! How is this possible?


    The aphid obviously wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. There was a breeze blowing from outside the worm tunnel, and the whole body collapsed, turning into pieces of corpses, with blood flowing horizontally. 1


    Lu Ye bent down and picked up the two short pestles in his hand, inspected them a little, and found that the material of these things was extremely high, and the quality was extremely high. This thing is by no means a material that can be produced in ordinary realms. It was obtained from somewhere in the starry sky or the Zonghuang Realm.


    I am very satisfied, I have the materials to recast the Panshan Knife!


    For Lu Ye, the Panshan Dao cannot be easily given up, but with the continuous improvement of his own cultivation, the Panshan Dao has to be upgraded continuously. .


    Fortunately, he got the Zhanhundao from the Zhangong Pavilion, which can be perfectly integrated into the Panshan knife, and can form many restrictions under his control, improving the quality of the Panshan knife.


    Therefore, after getting the Soul Slaying Knife, it becomes very simple to recast the Panshan Knife. You only need to continuously improve the texture of the Panshan Knife to make it more suitable for your current cultivation. Use the Soul Slayer instead.


    This perfectly avoids the possibility of breaking or destroying the Panshan knife in the process of continuous upgrading.


    In addition, there is also a ring in the hand of Aphid, which looks ordinary, and I don''t know what it is for


    He picked it up, inspected it a little, and found that it was full of restrictions, and it gave him a very familiar feeling, like an extremely complicated prohibition lock. 2

 Chapter 1227

    "Is this for storage?" Lu Ye asked while holding the ring.


    Lu Yingying led the leader: "This is the ring of all things, and only monks above the star realm can refine it."


    Strange, this human race is so powerful, why does it look like it has never seen the world? It doesn''t even know the storage ring.


    Where does Lu Ye know about storage rings? The appearance of the star realm in Kyushu is only a recent event. No one can refine it. Everyone generally uses storage bags.


    He was still wondering why the aphid didn''t have a storage bag. It turned out that they had more advanced things.


    The prohibition lock of the storage bag is generally not complicated, because of the texture of the storage bag itself, so for the lockpicker, the prohibition lock of the storage bag is basically not difficult to break, and Lu Ye has also done it for a period of time A professional locksmith is familiar with the construction and cracking of spirit patterns.


    But for the prohibition lock in the storage ring in front of him, he was not easy to get started easily, because it was too complicated, and if he didn''t do it well, it would destroy it.


    "I...I can do it!" Lu Yingying suddenly said in a low voice.


    "What?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "I can help you unlock the forbidden lock inside, the goblins are born with such means." 1


    Lu Ye raised his hand and threw the storage ring to Lu Yingying, then turned around and returned to the sea of ??blood.


    Because of the aphid disturbance, he hasn''t killed all the Zerg guards here yet.


    Continuing with the previous practice, it took another half an hour to kill the Zerg guards during the looting, and then they killed the guards.


    The sea of ??blood is closed, and the core space of the insect nest is full of dead bodies. The elite power accumulated by the Zerg for thousands of years has been slaughtered, but this is not over yet. As long as the insect nest is still standing here, the Zerg can make a comeback , so if you want to cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, you must not only destroy the worm nests here, but also drive out the zerg in the entire zerg tree world.


    Lu Ye was a little bit big-headed, he didn''t think about it so much when he rushed in with enthusiasm, he only thought about it.


    Kill some Zerg, but things have to have a beginning and an end. Although killing is fun, but the ending also needs to be beautiful, and this matter is considered complete.


    Lu Ye considered his next action plan, and gradually got some clues.


    Lu Yingying had already broken the lock on the storage ring. Lu Ye took it and checked it with great interest, but found that there were no good things in it. They were all basic supplies for survival, cultivation, and healing.


    It''s similar to his storage bag.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye understood that there must be a storage space opened up with the void spirit pattern on the disgusting aphid, just like him, all the real good things are stored in it, and now it must have followed Lost due to death of aphids.


    I was a little disappointed, but it didn''t matter, and I didn''t really expect this.


    The storage ring itself is not very valuable, and it looks ordinary, but Lu Ye is


    Those who dare not take it out and use it at will will be spotted by the strong who have a relationship with aphids, and will cause some troubles for nothing.


    While recovering the spiritual power he had consumed, Lu Ye took out the three spiritual beast bags.


    These are the three harvests of the Zerg this time. As for what they are, Lu Ye probably has some guesses, and they should be similar.


    The spirit animal bag also has a prohibition lock, which is not too complicated, and he can break it casually.


    When the first spirit beast bag was torn open, a flawless snow-white beast with luminescent spots on its body and a one-horned head suddenly sprang out from it.


    As soon as the snow-white beast appeared, it swelled against the wind and suddenly turned into the size of a buffalo. The white light on the horn gathered and lingered, but it emitted extremely dangerous aura fluctuations.


    Lu Ye just watched it quietly, while Lu Yingying greeted it with flying wings, and shouted: "Wait a minute, wait a moment!"


    When the snow-white beast saw a goblin at first glance, it was obviously stunned for a moment, because it was a bit different from what it thought. It thought that when it reappeared, it would be surrounded by Zerg, and it was ready to fight to the death!


    The white light on the unicorn gradually converges, and the green


    Yingwei went up to it, chattering with it for a while, and didn''t know what to say, the snow-white beast looked at Lu Ye from time to time.


    Eyes, two eyes slowly become gentle, full of gratitude.


    It stepped forward and nodded respectfully to Lu Ye twice, probably to express gratitude, and Lu Ye waved his hand in response.


    He didn''t know what kind of race this unicorn was, but the Zerg had conspired here for many years, and what they did was nothing more than some rare races living in the tree world. This unicorn should have been captured in his own tree world, and then was sent here.


    The aphid''s trip here was to take away the harvest of the Zerg tree world for nearly a hundred years, but it happened to meet Lu Ye and ended up dying.


    Lu Ye opened the second spirit beast bag. Having previous experience, he took some vigilance this time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see anything jumping out of it.


    Don''t be suffocated to death, right? Lu Ye cautiously reached out to grab something, and quickly took out something from the spirit beast bag.


    That is a tree!


    When Lu Ye took it out, he clearly saw the body of the tree, quietly narrowed one eye, and looked around carefully.


    Lu Yingying greeted it again, and began to tell it about the current situation.


    Lu Ye recognized it, this tree belonged to the Wood Spirit Clan, that is, the race that the Fairy Clan transformed into before!


    Gradually, the wood spirit relaxed its vigilance, and gave birth to hands and feet, saying: "Thank you for the rescue, fellow Taoist, Mu Kui from the wood spirit family, I am very grateful!"


    Lu Ye still waved his hand, saving the other party was just an accidental gain, so there is no need to pay too much attention to it.


    He opened the third spirit beast bag.


    At that time, the two spirit beast bags that Aphid gave him contained snow-white strange beasts and wood spirits, but he held the third one in his hand. From this point of view, the third spirit beast bag should contain the most An important one, otherwise the aphid would not have made such a choice.


    Lu Ye was very curious as to which race this was that would be valued so highly by aphids.


    The spirit animal bag was opened, and there was no movement for a long time, but Lu Ye could feel that there was a small thing inside. After waiting for a while, a small head poked out of the spirit animal bag, and looked around timidly.


    Lu Yingying was very surprised: "Hongdandan?"


    "Huh?" The little head turned the direction, saw Lu Yingying flying beside her, and immediately yelled: "Lu Yingying!"


    Hong Dandan was agitated, jumped out of the spirit animal bag, and rushed to Lu Yingying''s side, the two goblins hugged each other immediately, crying and laughing.


    What is contained in the third spirit beast bag is actually a goblin!


    Lu Ye was very surprised because if any members of the goblin clan were lost, why didn''t Jin Xingxing mention it? You know, there are only hundreds of people in the goblin clan, and it is obvious to lose any one of them.


    It''s fine that Jin Xingxian didn''t mention it, probably because he didn''t expect that he would come to the Zerg tree world, and he didn''t expect that he could rescue the looted clansmen.


    But it''s strange that Lu Yingying didn''t mention it.


    She came here with her, so she should know this, but when she saw Hong Dandan just now, she was obviously surprised.


    The reunion of the two goblins was very lively, and it took a long time for the excitement to calm down.


    Lu Yingying asked, "Hongdandan, why are you here?"


    Hong Dandan was very wronged: "You really forgot about me


    Lu Yingying looked embarrassed: "We thought you were recruited by the tree god to be on duty."


    Hong Dandan burst into tears: "I didn''t, I was captured by the Zerg, and they locked me up for a long, long time, wow..."


    Lu Ye was speechless watching from the sidelines.


    There were a total of hundreds of clansmen, one of them was lost, and the whole clan didn''t notice it. This shows how unreliable the goblin clan is.


    Lu Yingying''s voice sounded: "Don''t cry, I want to cry when you cry too, woo woo woo..."


    Lu Ye has always been curious about how the Zerg side opened up the passages of different tree worlds. Logically speaking, low-level bugs with little intelligence do not have this ability at all.


    Looking at it now, it is true that bugs themselves do not have this ability, but there are treasures that do!


    The high-level Zerg in the Zonghuang Realm asked a group of Zerg to bring this treasure to the tree world for placement. With the help of the treasure''s power, they slowly opened up channels with other tree worlds, and then carried out invasions and plundering.


    Whether it is Snow White Beast, Mu Kui, or Hong Dandan, they are all victims.


    It''s not just the three of them, the Zerg have plotted here for tens of thousands of years, and there must be more victims.


    Since it was the plot of the Zerg, what is there to be polite? Lu Ye immediately took out the treasure. Without this thing, the Zerg would not be able to invade other tree worlds in the future. This really solves the problem from the root. It is even more effective to eradicate the insect nests here.


    Seeing this, Xuebai Yishou and Mu Kui didn''t know whether they were hurt by the scene or what, they all cried together, and the scene was very lively for a while.


    Lu Ye headed to the core of the insect nest in a hurry, raised his knife and chopped it down.


    If you want to destroy the nest, you have to destroy the core of the nest, so that the nest will lose the ability to hatch new members.


    In the Fairy Tree Realm, he and Yu Yaoluo destroyed the insect nest


    At the core, a passage leading to the Zerg tree world appeared. I thought the situation here was probably the same, but


    When Lu Ye broke open the core of the insect nest, he found a foreign object inside.


    ¡ª¡ªThe whole body is white, like a lotus root, it is placed in the very center of the core, and the whole body is filled with a strange force.


    Lu Ye was curious and carefully investigated, and soon had an insight into the function of this thing.


    This thing is the root of the passage to the tree world.


    Of course, the insect nest still needs to be eradicated, and it cannot be left to take root here.


    Playing with the lotus root-like treasure in his hand, Lu Ye clearly felt that this thing does have some inexplicable connections with many tree worlds, and he can use this thing to easily open up the passages of those tree worlds.

 Chapter 1228

    The core of the Void Beast!" Lu Yingying said suddenly. She had stopped crying, Hong Dandan, Mu Kui, and the snow-white beast also stood quietly aside.


    Lu Ye turned to look at her: "Do you know this thing?" Lu Yingying nodded: "There are strange beasts in the starry sky, and one of them is called a void beast, which is born with a very strange space ability, which can travel through the void and go to any place in the starry sky." place. This is the core left after its death, and the Zerg placed it here, using its power as the source, to explore the nearby


    tree worlds, and open the passage to those tree worlds!"


    Hong Dandan also said: "However, the number of void beasts is very small.


    Fewer, less than the number of our goblins, and because they have the power of space, it is difficult to hunt and kill, and I don''t know where the Zerg got this thing. "


    Lu Ye secretly sighed that the goblins are indeed knowledgeable and talented, and it would be better if they were more reliable.


    "So, isn''t this thing very valuable?" "Lu Ye realized a problem.


    Both goblins have the same head: "Very precious and rare!"


    Lu Ye smiled slightly: "It''s surnamed Lu!" 3 Although he didn''t know what to use for it, since it was precious and rare, there was no reason to let it go. Anyway, it was a good harvest this time. However, it can be seen that the insect emperor''s world attaches great importance to the plot of the tree world, otherwise it would be impossible to place such a precious thing in the insect''s nest here.


    It is estimated that those Zerg powerhouses behind the scenes can''t think of it either.


    It turns out that there are still people in this world who can break into this place alone, and slaughter all the Zerg guards here without any effort.


    In fact, in history, it is not without some evildoers of some races who broke into this place out of righteous indignation, but those evildoers who broke in here, without exception, turned into nutrients for the insect nest.


    Playing with the core in his hand for a while, Lu Ye suddenly turned to look at Mu Tong: "The wood spirit tree world has been suffering from the invasion of Zerg, right?"


    An expression of anger immediately appeared on Mutong Muna''s face: "Yes, many of our clansmen died in battle because of this, and some were captured."


    "Then if you were given a chance to take revenge, would you cherish it?"


    Relying on him alone to wipe out the Zerg tree world,


    Fengqing is strong. Moreover, he still doesn''t know how big the district''s ethnic group is.


    The Fairy Tree Realm is not that big, but the Zerg Tree Realm is certainly not as small as the Fairy Tree Realm. Even if it is only two or three times larger than the Fairy Tree Realm, it is still a very troublesome thing.


    So Lu Ye wondered if he could borrow some strength. Since the core of the Void Beast can connect with certain tree worlds, wouldn''t it be good to open a channel to attract those races who are willing to take revenge?


    This shouldn''t be difficult. During the investigation just now, he clearly felt that he could open those passages with the help of the Void Beast''s core, because the positions of those tree worlds had imprints in the core.


    Although Mu Kui looked dull, he was also smart. When Lu Ye said this, he knew what it meant, and said in a deep voice, "I will never die with the Zerg race!"


    All the ethnic groups living in the tree world have lost their homes. They managed to settle in the tree world with great difficulty. In the end, they would suffer from the invasion and devastation of the Zerg race. It has long been intolerable. The situation of the entire race is not good. They barely have the power to protect themselves. How can they have the power to counterattack?


    If someone can offer them such an opportunity, I believe that no race will be willing to refuse.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the snow-white strange beast again, and the other party kept nodding, with obvious meaning.


    "Very good!" Lu Ye cheered up. In this way, the biggest trouble is solved, and the rest depends on how he uses his means.


    However, although the core space of this insect nest is not small, it cannot be used here after all. Immediately waved his hand: "Get out first!"


    A group of several figures swept towards the direction of the worm path. Before leaving, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power and set a fire in the core of the worm nest, burning the fleshy wall covering it clean.


    In the past, I occasionally encountered some lone Zerg, but under Lu Ye''s Panshan knife, there was basically no way to resist.


    force.


    Two goblins sat on his shoulders, one on the left and the other on the right, each urging and wishing one to bless the Panshan knife and the other to bless the body. Lu Ye felt that there was a star in front of him blocking the way, and he could cut it!


    After a short time, he rushed out of the worm path and came to a wilderness. Looking around, the land was desolate.


    ¡¤The place where the low-level Zerg races are rampant is basically a trace of the doomsday, and only the place where the high-level Zerg species live can have the breath of civilization.


    Although there is a general idea for clearing the Zerg tree world, it still needs to be implemented. Whether there will be any problems in this, Lu Ye is not sure, but if it is impossible to implement, then he can only I came slowly by my own strength.


    It''s just a waste of a lot of time.


    Holding the Void Beast Core like a lotus root, Lu Ye felt it carefully.


    There are more than ten imprints in the core, which should be the imprints of those tree worlds. These imprints are the result of the Zerg''s hard work here over ten thousand years. It''s not that there are only a dozen tree worlds on the reincarnation tree.


    There are infinite tree worlds in the reincarnation tree, and many groups of starry sky races are placed in them. However, even if the Zerg have been planning for so many years, it is impossible to open up the passages of all the tree worlds. There are more than a dozen, and the number is already a lot.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as these imprints are connected, relying on the power of the core itself, it can become a connection channel in the world.


    The trouble is that Lu Ye doesn''t know which tree world these imprints are connected to. After all, he still has to try one by one. First, he must gather the wood spirit clan and the snow-white beast clan.


    Randomly chose a mark Lu Ye''s driving force to pour into it, and the void in front of the lotus root-like core immediately distorted, as if stones had been dropped on the calm water surface, creating ripples.


    Odd by the new big. In the blink of an eye, two whirling vortexes were formed, and from within the vortexes, there were people coming from the direction, and there were still some pictures of the tree world vaguely.


    So simple? Lu Ye was slightly taken aback. But soon Lu Ye stopped the urging of spiritual power, because he saw that the tree world opened up this time is the way to the demon to solve the tree raising contract. It''s not that they don''t rely on beauty, they don''t rely on beauty, and it''s not suitable for the masters to continue to have a relationship with one of them and try the second one. I have passed the first success This test. The second gray is easy to handle.


    I was very lucky, this time I got through the appointment, and I was going to the Wood Spirit Tree Weed Passage.


    After a while, the elders will be brought over. "


    Lu Ye took the lead.


    Mu Kui was in a vortex of shame. Disappear. When Mu Kui communicated with Shi about dating, Lu Shi discovered a problem¡ªeverything has been a little messed up since Mei Wan whipped him.


    He had read about it with love before, but thought about it carefully. Teleportation consumes energy. Jiu really wanted to yell at them: "Don''t come over here!" Can quickly take out a lot of panacea to swallow.


    The two goblins stared dumbfounded, they didn''t know what kind of nerves Lu Ye had to endure, and started taking drugs so crazily.


    The wood spirits came here from their own tree world, and they all rushed to land.


    Ten votes with the highest respect and attention 5 In the secret world they said, someone who has revenge opened the channel for them, so that they can have revenge


    Chance!


    I thought that such a strong human race must be imposing and imposing, but when I got here, I suddenly found that he was taking drugs like convulsions for some reason...... 1


    Lu Shihua felt that he held the car and charged it externally, and the consumption of spiritual power could not be supplemented by swallowing the elixir at all.


    It wasn''t until a certain moment that his own spiritual power was only 20% left, and he became cruel and prepared to cut off the tree world passage.


    He is trying his best! But even if he consumes a lot, the wood spirits coming from the opposite tree world are only in the state, no matter whether they are teleported with the help of Tianji pillar or formation, there is no reason why they are not needed here.


    If it is only to maintain the existence of the channel, it will not consume much of Lu Ye''s own spiritual power, because more is to use the ability of the Void Beast''s core.


    But if there are living beings passing through the passage, it will consume a lot, one or two doesn''t matter... If there are too many, he will definitely not be able to hold it!


    This is more embarrassing.


    This level of consumption of spiritual power cannot be replenished by eating spirit pills and spirit stones, and one has to find a way.


    Just as Lu Ye was considering whether to set up a formation with the core of the void beast, his own spiritual power was suddenly taken out again.


    In the vortex channel, Mu Kui''s figure went back and forth, and he said sonorously: "Fortunately, life is not disgraceful!"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and he felt that his spiritual power was taken out again, and another wood spirit figure walked out of the vortex passage.


    The wood spirits were very efficient and fast, walking out of the vortex passage one after another, Lu Ye felt that his spiritual power reserve was decreasing by less than a hundred at a terrifying speed.


    Go it alone.


    It''s strange that I feel so comforted in my heart. Even without his vortex communication, it would be totally unreasonable for Lin to keep the Vikings alive. Come from luck. It''s like experiencing a teleportation.


    consumes power.


    His spiritual power is just like this, but now he obviously has no strength anymore. Where did the power come from?

 Chapter 1229

    This is a very intriguing matter. Lu Ye watched it silently for a while, and probably had some guesses.


    The power consumed by teleportation cannot be produced for nothing. Since it is not supported by his spiritual power, then there is something different.


    What kind of people do you secretly bid for¡ªthe help you can''t see and touch.


    This is the tree world, who else can help like this?


    It must be the tree of reincarnation.


    The other is the situation on the side of Deshujie. Shi Ye also felt that the reincarnation tree was too rigid, and the tree world was for those


    The place where these lost groups provide shelter should be peaceful and quiet, but the Zerg has brought war to the surface.


    After arriving here, Lu Ye doesn''t know what happened to the tree world invaded by other waves, and he has never been there, but he only looks at the fairy tree world. If the fairies have special abilities,


    Being able to completely hide the range of hundreds of miles, there is no way to gain a foothold in the tree world, and it has been plundered by the Zerg long ago.


    But Yu Yaoyao said that this is the foundation of the tree of reincarnation. It does not reject or reject any race that comes to join it, and it does not intervene in the disputes between these races. What it can do is to provide a party for each ethnic group. It''s just the tree world.


    It is an absolutely neutral existence!


    But looking at it now, no matter how neutral it is, it has its own likes and dislikes.


    The tree of reincarnation probably couldn''t stand the Zerg''s actions for a long time. It''s just that it couldn''t expel it by itself due to some rules, but at some critical times, it didn''t mind providing some indirect help.


    That''s it!


    Lu Ye thinks so, as for whether it is true or not, you will know if you try it.


    He urged the spiritual power to pour into the core in his hand again, hooked up another imprint, and soon opened a passage to another tree world.


    It¡¯s also a little quicker-F, turn on 0: If someone wants to persuade the opposite family to act with us, who is willing to go?¡±


    "I''ll go!" Under Lu Yingying''s surprised comment, Hong Dandan stood up bravely, waving her little wings and got into the passage.


    When she got into the passage, Lu Ye decisively stopped the transmission of her own spiritual power, but the passage was still maintained, and Hong Dandan''s figure disappeared.


    That''s right, there is indeed an invisible force


    Supporting the transmission between channels, it must only be a reincarnation tree!


    Now things are easier.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Ye activated the power of his core one after another to open all the passages in the world of smoke trees.


    Now there is no need for him to say anything, Lu Yingying and Xue


    Bai Yipu''s father found a passage and walked in, and Mu Kui also led some of his clansmen into other passages.


    aisle.


    Lu Ye waited while recovering his spiritual power.


    In just a moment, strange figures stepped out of the dozen or so passages one after another. Lu Yingying returned from completing the task, sat on Lu Ye''s shoulder, and introduced these races to him in a low voice.


    They were all races that Lu Ye had never heard of. There is also the Water Spirit Clan who belong to the Five Elements Spirit Clan, each of them is hazy and fragile, and the water vapor on their bodies makes it difficult to see their faces clearly.


    There is a family of elves with long pointed ears, handsome men, beautiful women, and noble temperament.


    There is a feathered human race that looks no different from a human race, but has a pair of snow-white wings on the back.


    There are stone clans that seem to turn stones into spirits.


    There is also the flame-like, burning Yan clan... Each of the starry sky races is full of strange things. Lu Ye saw it was an eye-opener. There are more than a dozen tree worlds, and they bring more than a dozen races.


    There is no trace of the human race. According to Yu Yaoluo, there are also human races living in the tree world on the side of the reincarnation tree.


    Yes, but the Zerg plots are these rare races themselves, so they are naturally not interested in the human race. Even if they accidentally open up a channel with the human tree world, they will probably find a way to annihilate them. After all, it will take time and effort to catch a few human races. Doesn''t make sense to Zerg.


    The number of these various ethnic groups coming from their respective tree worlds varies from a few hundred to a few thousand.


    This is obviously not all the power of the respective tree worlds, because those who can come here through the tree world passages are all quite powerful individuals in their respective tree worlds, and those who are not strong enough will not be able to play a big role even if they come here.


    Lu Ye, a human race, stands out among so many rare races.


    However, every race that comes from the tree world will come to thank him, because everyone has suffered from the invasion of the Zerg, but there is no way to solve it. Until today, it is the human race Lu Ye who provided them with such an opportunity. .


    The ethnic groups of more than a dozen ethnic groups gathered nearly ten thousand troops, among which the Shenhai Realm and the Real Lake Realm abound.


    A force is enough to wipe out this Zerg tree world.


    There are not too many regulations, and there is no saying that who takes orders from whom. When the elites of various races completely pass through the tree world passage, they find their own directions and disperse.


    In the next period of time, they will fight in all directions in this tree world, killing all the Zerg they encounter!


    But before leaving, Lu Ye made an agreement with them that he would return here after solving the Zerg tree world, and he would open the passage again and send them back to their respective tree worlds.


    Although the reincarnation tree has worked hard in the dark, it is not easy to stand in front of the stage after all, so it is still up to Lu Ye to open up the tree world passage.


    The mystery of the whole thing is only clear to Lu Ye himself, even the two goblins who have been by his side don''t know about it.


    They probably never imagined that the tree of reincarnation, which has always been based on fairness and justice, will have a crooked buttocks one day.


    There is no such thing as absolute fairness and justice in this world, just like Xiaojiu, since she got acquainted with Lu Ye, as long as it is Lu Ye''s request, as long as it is not too much, she can basically be satisfied.


    The bugs in the Zerg tree world began to have bad luck. For tens of thousands of years, they have always been the only ones slowing down other tree worlds. This is the first time they have been invaded by others, and it is not a single race, but a coalition of more than a dozen races.


    A large number of Zergs were killed every day. If the nests were still there, the number of Zergs could be replenished, but the nests had already been destroyed by Lu Ye, and the bugs killed one less.


    The teams of more than a dozen races were scattered in more than a dozen directions, like a dozen large nets crossing back and forth in the pond of the Zerg Tree World to clear them.


    Although the Zerg tree world is not small, it can''t bear such a toss.


    Not to mention, Lu Ye was not idle, he was also roaming around, looking for Zerg to kill.


    After about ten days of effort, the bugs were completely wiped out, and the entire Zerg tree world was barren, and there was no trace of a bug.


    The coalition troops who fought in all directions returned one after another, opened up their tree world channel through Lu Ye, and embarked on the return journey. ....The leaders of each race expressed their most sincere and sincere thanks to Lu Ye before they parted. Because they knew that after this epidemic, the suffering of thousands of years had come to an end, and they would no longer have to worry about the future. There are nasty Zerg will come to invade their homes.


    Such kindness is naturally worthy of gratitude. More hospitable races invited Lu Ye to visit their tree world, but Lu Ye declined all of them. This time, Yang Qing came to the reincarnation tree with serious business to do. He doesn''t know exactly what it is, but he is now What you do is just an extension of the previous test...


    It has already taken a lot of time, and it is not good to continue to procrastinate.


    As thanks, of course, not just lip service, Lu Ye received a lot of souvenirs belonging to various races, which was also an unexpected harvest.


    Busy and busy, the last group of people was sent away, and the tree world passage in front of them gradually disappeared.


    There are only three figures left in the entire Zerg tree world, Lu Ye and two goblins!


    The two goblins were chattering aside and didn''t know what to say. They looked very happy, and there was no way they couldn''t be unhappy. The two of them followed Lu Ye to do such a big event this time. When they returned to the Fairy Tree They are bound to be worshiped by the clansmen, and they can almost foresee the admiration and admiration of the clansmen, which makes them feel a sense of expectation.


    The other ethnic groups have left, and there are only the two of them left, so naturally they have to return to the Fairy Tree Realm.


    Hong Dandan suddenly looked up; "Lu Yiye, what are you looking at?"


    Over there, Lu Ye engraved on Ruo them. With her hands closed, a gap was exposed, and she approached her, looking furtively at something, which inevitably made the little goblin very curious.


    The goblins are full of curiosity, this is their nature! This is also the reason why they are a rare race, because whenever there is something that makes them feel strange, they always want to figure it out, and then they often walk on the road to death .


    Lu Ye quickly turned his back to them, shaking his head constantly: "It''s nothing, nothing."


    It might be nothing if he didn''t say that, but when he said that, the curiosity of the two goblins burned up, and they flapped their wings and flew over, wanting to see what happened.


    But Lu Ye turned around, still turned his back to them, and still maintained a gaze-watching posture.


    The two goblins reluctantly followed and shifted direction together, insisting on seeing clearly.


    Lu Ye turned around again...-


    Pulled back and forth several times. Hong Dandan said angrily: Cheapskate, take a look and see what''s going on!"


    Lu Yingying also chimed in: "That''s right, Lu Yiye is a cheapskate!"


    Lu Ye reprimanded them with a straight face: "Kids, don''t be so curious!"


    The two goblins flew forward together, hugging his shoulders from left to right, shaking them back and forth: "Look-down, just take a look! Don''t worry, we won''t tell the outside world."


    Lu Ye looked puzzled: "Do you have to watch it?" The two goblins looked at each other.


    Lu Ye sighed: "It''s troublesome, let''s take a look!"


    Saying so, he put his closed hands in front of the two goblins, revealing a gap slightly, and the two goblins held their breath nervously, imitating his appearance just now, squinting one eye to look at the shoes clear.


    But what awaits them is an open bag!


    Lu Ye took the spirit beast away, tied the mouth of the bag, and stuffed it into his chest. His face was not red and his heart was not beating, and his expression was as usual.


    The latest domain name of this site: .1qug.


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1230

    The world is clean!


    The insects in the tree world of the Zerg race were wiped out, and once the ten thousand years of troubles in the tree world were solved, there was only one problem before him.


    how to get out from here


    The Void Beast''s core can open up passages to other tree realms, but there is no way to send him to Yang Qing''s side, not to mention, he doesn''t know where to find Yang Qing.


    This matter can only trouble the reincarnation tree.


    He will appear in the tree world, and it is the hands and feet of the tree of reincarnation secretly. Now that the test has been successfully completed, it is natural that the tree of reincarnation should lead him out.


    So after pondering for a while, Lu Ye said, "Let me out!"


    I was a little apprehensive. Under normal circumstances, there was no problem with his request. Other evildoers of various races who entered the tree world should have left like this, but after all, they were a little guilty.


    This is the world of trees. If Samsara Tree is willing, he can see everything. His small actions just now must not be hidden from Samsara Tree''s perception.


    But people may not always pay attention to him, unless he calls out like this.


    When the words fell, the void in front of him trembled slightly, and then a portal appeared, and Lu Ye knew that he was right. The reincarnation tree really would not have been paying attention to him, and probably didn''t notice his actions just now, otherwise it would be impossible Open the door for him and let him go.


    He stepped into it, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared on a huge platform.


    The platform was so vast that it couldn''t be seen at a glance, and the plain surface was completely paved with a kind of pure and flawless white jade, and it was not ordinary white jade, because Lu Ye faintly felt some extremely mysterious power fluctuations from it.


    These white jades... are indeed spirit jades!


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but be speechless. You must know that the stars in Kyushu went to the starry sky to search hard for a month or two, and the one who got the most was a hundred pieces of spiritual jade, and he was not big.


    This is the result of the accumulation of countless years of no one paying attention to the starry sky near Kyushu.


    If it is the starry sky near the large-scale realm where star realms are constantly being born, the output of Lingyu is generally very small, because once it appears, it will be taken away by the star realm.


    But there is such a huge platform here, which is completely paved with spiritual jade, how much spiritual jade will be consumed?


    The Reincarnation Tree... so rich?


    This platform is undoubtedly standing in the void, because when Lu Ye looked up, the sky full of stars was imprinted in his eyes, and there were pieces of drifting meteorites sliding slowly from the nearby starry sky. Unseen views.


    There are figures of various forms everywhere on the platform, shuttling and walking, and there are many pedestrians, many of which are similar to the existence of the human race, and there are also non-human existences, which makes people dazzled by the time.


    Although there are a lot of them, there is no noise on the whole platform, but it is quiet and silent.


    Those who come here, those with the lowest cultivation level are also in the Divine Sea Realm, and they all have the ability to transmit sound with divine thoughts. Under such an occasion, who would make a big noise everywhere? No matter what their original nature is, when they come here, they all have the demeanor consciousness.


    "Why so long?" A familiar voice suddenly entered Lu Ye''s ears.


    Lu Ye followed the prestige and saw Yang Qing at a glance.


    The reincarnation tree was very considerate, and when it got him out of the Zerg tree world, it sent him directly to Yang Qing. "Difficult test?" Yang Qing asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "It''s not difficult, but there are a few twists and turns." If it wasn''t because of a sudden whim that he entered the Zerg Tree World, the test of the Fairy Tree World should have been completed long ago. With human power, after solving the insect nest, it is easy to wipe out the insect race in the entire tree world.


    Yang Qingsong said that he did not doubt whether Lu Ye could pass the test, but there are always accidents in everything. In the past tests of the reincarnation tree world, it is not that no one died.


    "Senior, what exactly are we here to grab?" Lu Ye was the frontman of the 4T¡údoor, but he mentioned some kind of battle for the sea of ??gods. From this point of view, it should be the sea of ??gods. between the struggle, but among them


    Lu Ye was at a loss as to the specific regulations.


    It''s not easy to ask Yu Yaoluo. In the fairy tree world, the two are natural allies, but they might become rivals in turn. It is not reliable or credible to expect others to introduce some key things to themselves.


    I can only ask Yang Qing about this.


    Yang Qing asked without answering: "What is the key to Shenhai Jin XingXiu?" Lu Ye thought for a while and said: "Let yourself gain the power to connect with the starry sky?"


    "That''s right, it is necessary to gain the power to connect with the starry sky. In this way, after the monks are promoted to the starry sky, they will have the ability to cross the starry sky physically and explore the starry sky." Yang Qing nodded, "Generally speaking, each Such power can be bred in any large-scale realm, so that monks in the realm can obtain it, just like what Tianjipan did in Kyushu before, but it is done consciously, for those large-scale realms where the will of heaven and earth is not clear enough For me, doing this is an instinct, and it is Heaven and Earth''s response to the expectations of the monks in the realm."


    It was the first time Lu Ye heard this kind of statement, and he couldn''t help feeling that Yang Qing was indeed a Dragon Clan who had lived for tens of thousands of years, and he was indeed well-informed.


    "In addition to the large-scale realms that can breed such power, there is also a place on the reincarnation tree that can breed such power, and compared with all the realms in this starry sky, the power it breeds is stronger and stronger. The essence is more beneficial to the future of monks! Just like the growth of ordinary people, children who grow up eating bran and pickled vegetables all their lives, children who grow up with big fish and big meat, are not comparable in physique. Of course, the gap is not that exaggerated, but reincarnation The power bred from the tree is indeed better for monks. Basically, the monks who can get the power bred from the reincarnation tree will not be lower than the Yueyao realm in the future. This is why there are so many people The reason for running here."


    Lu Ye Ting''s eyes were bright. He never knew what Yang Qing was fighting for when he brought him here. Now that he knew, what he was fighting for was the key force for a monk to be promoted to the stars!


    This thing is indeed worth fighting for, especially at his cultivation level.


    But soon he realized a problem: "Senior, I''m only at the eighth level of the Divine Sea, even if I fight, I won''t be able to advance to the stars in a while."


    No matter how fast his practice is, it will take a while to advance to the Ninth-Layer Realm. It is not a matter of efficiency, but a need for precipitation, so as not to have a weak foundation, and even if he is promoted to the Ninth-Layer Realm, he still needs to accumulate accumulation!


    Yang Qing glanced at him: "Don''t worry about that power. It will be hidden deep in your flesh and blood. It will be stimulated when you need it. It''s not that the power of the ninth level of the Divine Sea will be promoted immediately. Constellation, they all need to return to their own realm to be promoted." 1


    Then there is no problem.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at the huge platform, and said in shock: "How many people will participate in this matter this time? How many places will there be in the end?"


    This is a very critical issue, which will determine how Lu Ye will exert his strength in the upcoming battle of Shenhai.


    There are at least tens of thousands of monks gathered on the platform. Not to mention the monks above the Divine Sea, there are as many as 20,000 to 30,000 in the Divine Sea Realm.


    Since it is a battle for the Divine Sea, those above the Divine Sea Realm will definitely not participate in it. The number of people can be cut in half directly, but even if it is only half, that is an extremely huge number.


    "Each large-scale realm has a quota for participation, and there are two or three top-level realms. I don''t know exactly how many people will participate in it, but I think there will be two or three thousand people. As for the final Quota..." The corner of Yang Qing''s mouth curled up, revealing a meaningful smile, "Hundred people!"


    Not all of the Divine Sea Realm who come here want to participate in the battle of the Divine Sea, because there is a quota limit, most of the Divine Sea Realm come here with their elders to gain knowledge, and the grand event on the Reincarnation Tree happens once every hundred years, so if you miss it This time we have to wait another hundred years.


    Lu Ye''s expression was serious, and a hundred people were selected out of two or three thousand. This competition is not ordinary. 1


    Moreover, this way of participation and competition has a natural advantage for those well-connected top realms, because they can participate in more places and have a wider network, and it is easy to form a group force.


    It is not friendly to those realms that do not intersect with other realms very much, because in such an environment, even if they are, because they can participate in more places and have wider contacts, it is easy to form a group strength.


    It is not friendly to those realms that do not intersect with other realms very much, because in such an environment, even if they want to find some allies temporarily, they will not be able to find them. 1


    Lu Ye has no advantage at all!


    Kyushu has just integrated into the starry sky, but there are no good allies, and the two words of Kyushu cannot be easily exposed.


    When the time comes, he will call Nine Heavens Lu Ye, who will beat him? Not to mention, he is only an eighth-level monk! Looking at all the monks participating in this grand event, it can be said that Scorpion Baba is the only one!&3


    Those in the Divine Sea Realm who are eligible to participate in this grand event are all the top generation of the major realms, Yu Yaoluo is like this, the aphid who was beheaded by him is like this, and everyone else is like this.


    In such an environment, even Lu Ye felt a little stressed. 1


    But he quickly realized a problem: "Senior, wouldn''t it mean that you can shrink from the beginning to the end in such a competitive way, if you find a safe place, or if you have some natural talent to hide yourself, wouldn''t that be very advantageous?"


    Yang Qing sneered: "Cultivators practice, compete with others, compete with the sky, if you don''t even have the heart to fight, so what if you are ranked in the top 100? You are destined to not have any great achievements in the future. Let''s take you as an example. You are so gifted and supernatural, are you willing to hide all the time?"


    Lu Ye thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    This grand event is definitely a good opportunity for evildoers from various realms to contact and collide with other realms. Every evildoer will want to know what position he has in this group, and is there anyone stronger than himself who can compete in a large A person who leads an era in the realm really wouldn''t do such a shameless thing, and he would not have to insult the prestige of his origin in the realm and shame the elders. 1

 Chapter 1231

    "Of course, there are always exceptions to everything. It''s not like this kind of thing didn''t happen in the previous battle of Shenhai, so when the number of participants drops to a certain level, the tree of reincarnation will give you some inspiration every once in a while." Yang Qing added.


    The tree of reincarnation has always adhered to the principle of not participating in the battles of the major realms. It only provides a fighting environment for the top gods in those realms, and gives some tangible benefits to the winners.


    In the beginning, there was no such inspiration. However, the unexpected situation mentioned by Yang Qing has appeared several times in the battle of Shenhai. Some guys are naturally good at hiding themselves, and they can take advantage of it in the end.


    After all, there are only a very small number of people who have this ability. However, most races are not convinced and dissatisfied.


    Soldiers beat life and death inside, not only did not catch a single hair,


    The other side has become someone else''s star-footed white, Xinsheng-Xiaheng, so under the strong request of the powerful people of all races


    Under the suggestion, the reincarnation tree can only change some rules. It still won''t directly intervene in this level of fighting, but it can give some inspiration at certain times.


    "Inspiration?" Lu Ye wondered.


    "He will guide your minds to the specific positions of certain people who are ranked high and low. In this way, even if someone wants to hide it, they can''t hide it!"


    Lu Yeqi asked, "Is there still a ranking?"


    Yang Qing smiled slightly: "Of course there is a ranking! The place where the battle between the gods and the sea is called the Absolute Beginning Realm. It is rumored that it was a wild land when the world first opened, and it was also the ancestral land where the tree of reincarnation was bred. The tree of reincarnation uses its own power to Integrate this ancestral land into itself, every hundred years, it will give birth to a lot of energy


    Some of the psionic powers that allow Shenhai to be promoted to XingXiu are more or less, but no matter what, for you in the Divine Sea Realm, this


    It''s a big piece of fat meat, and it''s just that big. Whoever eats more and who eats less will be counted according to the ranking! The higher the ranking, the more they eat. "2


    Lu Ye understood that although there will be hundreds of places in the end, this kind of thing is not easy to divide evenly, and it is reasonable to decide according to the ranking.


    But the inspiration of the reincarnation tree is not friendly to those who are ranked high and low.


    Because if everyone wants to eat more fat, they must kill the top-ranked ones first, so the higher the ranking, the more likely it will trigger a national attack.


    As for the ones at the bottom of the ranking...they must be weak. If they are killed, there will be one less competitor, and everyone can account for this.


    It is estimated that no one would be willing to be marked by the reincarnation tree at that time.


    "How is the ranking determined?" Lu Ye had some suspicions in his heart, but this matter still needs to be clarified.


    "Of course it''s about killing enemies, the more kills, the higher the ranking!"


    Very simple and straightforward.


    "In addition, apart from the ranking, there is another rule you have to remember. Every once in a while, the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm will become smaller, until it will eventually become an area with only a radius of ten thousand miles." z


    This solid rule is also directly promoting the struggle among monks.


    The scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm is very large. If such a large scope is maintained, it will be difficult to determine the top 100 rankings, but if it keeps shrinking, it will increase the chances of monks to meet and compete.


    Until the last ten thousand li boundary, it can be said that there are enemies everywhere!


    "There are two criteria for the end of the Shenhai Contest. One is time. It lasts for three months. When the three-month time limit expires, it will end. If there are more than a hundred people alive, then the top hundred will be selected. Eliminated. Another one is the number of participants. If the time limit is not up, but the number of participants is only a hundred people, it will end immediately."... Lu Ye nodded silently, it is normal to have such two standards .


    "There are also a variety of rich resources in the early stage, such as some exotic flowers and herbs that can be used for alchemy, because the environment there is the closest to the wild land when the world first opened, so the Donghua that grows inside, the outside is basically You can''t find it online, if you have the chance, you can collect one


    These may not be used in the future. Of course, there are even more spiritual items such as Lingyu. If you are promoted to Xingxiu in the future, just


    If you need these things, if you have spare capacity, you can collect them in advance in the Absolute Beginning Realm. "


    "I''ve made a note of it." Lu Ye praised.


    After a question and answer with Yang Qing, the truth of the battle between the gods and the sea was unfolding in front of Lu Ye, so there was no fear, but some anticipation.


    Basically, all the monks of all races who want to participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods have such a mentality. Everyone is a figure who leads an era in their respective realms. Gathering here is really a gathering of heroes. They all want to know whether they will Will be stronger than others, will there be anyone stronger than yourself.


    Those who are really timid are basically none.


    Judging from the information obtained before, the battle for the Divine Sea in the Absolute Beginning Realm is a huge test for every Divine Sea Realm that wants to participate, but it is also a kind of opportunity.


    Among other things, in the Absolute Beginning Realm, there are many exotic flowers and plants that cannot be found by the outside world, which are very attractive, and things like spirit jade and spirit crystals are basically not qualified to be found in the Divine Sea Realm, but the Absolute Beginning Realm gave them a chance , you can make some preparations for the future in advance.


    It will take a few days before the battle of the Divine Sea begins, because the Absolute Beginning Realm has not yet opened, which is why many monks from different realms gather here.


    There are not many opportunities for such a game to gather many powerful people in a starry sky, and the powerful people from all major realms also intend to take this opportunity to get in touch with each other and discuss some cooperation matters.


    There are also people who are responsible for setting up stalls. Basically, there are people in every realm who do this. They bring special products from their own realms from their respective realms, and then share with others some oriental paintings from their own realms.


    Lu Ye followed Yang Qing, wandering around, listening to him introduce different races and their characteristics, what needs to be guarded against, and seeing Yang Qing bargaining with the stall owners in front of each stall, I felt very enlightened. vision.


    Yang Qing probably also realized that what he had done before was inappropriate, so after Lu Ye completed the test and returned, he deliberately gave him some common sense in the starry sky.


    At this moment, he is like a conscientious elder who brought the younger generation over to experience and hone his greed.


    Lu Ye felt the meticulous care and earnest advice...


    Of course, it would be better if he didn''t bargain with others.


    At the north intersection of Jinglongkou, Yang Qingqiu was in front of a stall owner''s spot, playing with a piece of yuan i Pinwen four in his hand, and confronted the stall owner one by one in a serious manner.


    Lu Ye stood in the distance, looking at his nose and heart, as if he was unfamiliar with Yang Qing.


    "Fellow Daoist, this glass and green heart cup is the proud work of the strongest alchemist in our world. It has the effect of clarifying one''s mind and revealing one''s mind. The price of five thousand spiritual jade is really not high." Suizhu said earnestly.


    "Three dry!" Yang Qing was decisive.


    "How about this, the goods are sold to people who are destined, I think Taoist friends really like this item, that is four thousand spirit jade, it can''t be lowered, if it is lowered, I can''t explain it later, I am just selling it for others." ... "Three thousand!" Yang Qing insisted on a price and did not let go, and he did not have the consciousness to bargain with others in business.


    "Three thousand and five!" The stall owner looked embarrassed. "Just three thousand!"


    The stall owner sighed: "That''s all, if that''s the case, then three thousand!"


    Yang Qing threw away the glazed green heart cup, patted her buttocks and stood up: "No more!"


    The stall owner was dumbfounded, if it wasn''t for the reincarnation tree here, as long as Wanzhu Yang Qing had a good theory with him.


    Lu Ye is not surprised, because along the way,


    Yang Qing has done this many times.


    According to Yang Qing, he was just practicing his bargaining skills, and had no intention of buying or selling at all. ,


    And...he didn''t have much spiritual jade on him, let alone three thousand, even three hundred, he couldn''t afford it.


    , so don''t look at him as a dragon, but in fact he is a poor clanging dragon.


    After reuniting with Lu Ye, Yang Qing did not forget to teach him earnestly: "In the future, when bargaining with others, you must be bold and thick-skinned. Don''t be reluctant to cut, and then you will be the one who will suffer!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lu Ye kept jawing, as if everything you said was right.


    On the platform, there are many strong people like Yang Qing who take their juniors to wander around, open their eyes and gain insights. They basically just watch the flowers on horseback, and some are actually doing business. After all, they can communicate with other realms like this. Not many opportunities.


    Lu Ye did have some local products of various races, but those things were only obtained from the tree world before, so they couldn''t be put on the table in such an environment, so he didn''t have much thought.


    Coming to another booth, Yang Qing squatted down again, while Lu Ye habitually stayed away.


    Staying with such elders is nothing else, except that it is easy to be hated by others. Those stall owners have nothing to do with Yang Qing, but they can tell their younger generations to target Lu Ye.


    There were several treasures on that booth, all of which were radiant and extraordinary in quality. Yang Qing picked up the most dazzling one and said, "A piece of spiritual jade!"


    Lu Ye was shocked. Yang Qing''s previous bid was a bit reliable, but this piece of Lingyu...was a little too much.


    Lu Ye secretly thought that if he was the owner of the stall, he would definitely be as good as Wu Yangqing.


    But what surprised him was that the stall owner actually showed a embarrassed expression, and after Yang Qing showed a fierce look, the other party actually gritted his teeth: "Deal!"


    Lu Ye looked dumbfounded, completely unaware of what was going on in this world.


    Even if he has no experience, he still knows that such a treasure cannot be bought with a piece of Lingyu.


    What made him even more dumbfounded was still behind, Yang Qing said: "I don''t owe Lingyu first!"


    Saying so, he stood up, took his things and left, but the master Fang didn''t mean to stop him at all, he just looked at Yang Qing''s back with great resentment, beside the stall owner, there was also a junior from the Shenhai realm He looked dumbfounded.


    Meeting Lu Yerun''s extremely strange eyes, Yang Qing smiled slightly: "He ran into me before, this is just a little lesson."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand, but soon realized that something was wrong, because the Divine Sea Realm beside the stall owner was looking at him with eyes full of fire, as if wanting to engrave his appearance into the depths of his soul. 1


    The latest domain name of this site: .1qug.


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1232

    A few days passed by in a leisurely stroll.


    Until this day, a very mysterious power fluctuation suddenly came from the void above the platform, and then a light spot slowly emerged.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Even if Yang Qing didn''t say anything at the moment, Lu Ye knew that the Absolute Beginning Realm was about to be opened.


    Indeed, the spot of light is expanding rapidly, and there is a tendency to gradually evolve into a portal. Some Divine Sea Realm people who are already from the top realms leap forward and fly towards the spot of light, not afraid of such a highly anticipated meeting. What impact will it have on the follow-up battle, and will it cause others to fight together.


    This is absolute confidence in one''s own strength!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of figures gathered around the light spot. These people looked at each other and examined each other, because they all felt that the guy who appeared at this time would be the strongest opponent in this battle.


    More participants are still waiting, and those who are willing to be top-notch will naturally have those who are willing to endure. It doesn''t mean that if they don''t have the courage to go up at this time, they must be worse than others.


    The elders in the various realms are miraculously as usual, and they don''t have too many things to tell, what needs to be told has already been told, and it''s too late to tell them anything temporarily.


    Only Yang Qing suddenly seemed to think of something, and said with a calm face: "Boy, I don''t have high demands on you, just be in the top ten, maybe it can be done?" 1


    Lu Ye said: "This junior will do his best." 1


    Everyone understands the truth, but human nature is such that even in Yueyao and Rizhao, it can be avoided.


    The less starlight, the smaller the value naturally.


    So in that kind of gamble, basically every time Lu Yuan withdraws less treasures, and more treasures go out, the more they accumulate, the less treasures they accumulate. 3


    It¡¯s fine to detain anything, even a hair. Of course, when the cultivation reaches our level, the things you take out will naturally be too shabby. It can¡¯t be said that all of them are extremely low-quality treasures, which are extremely rare. bad things.


    Baochi didn''t understand clearly, and the pillar on the right didn''t have the ability to record the origins and names of those monsters, so he didn''t have to worry: "Young man, your origin in the four states..."


    The words of the reincarnation tree came forward, and a cloud of light slowly spread out in mid-air. It seemed like a huge pool, and the water in the pool was the colorful water vapor in it. In this water vapor, everywhere It is a treasure with twinkling stars.


    Yellow Dragon Realm, Ancient Jade Tower. remember


    As soon as the words were spoken, the seven parties immediately echoed: "It''s still the same!"


    It doesn''t mean that those who are born in the top realm will definitely have the first laugh. Our elders looked down on us and bet a lot of treasure. As a result, we died, and the treasure stayed in Yang Qingzhong. Such examples abound.


    Insect Emperor Realm, stop dry.


    What we care about is the cultivation level displayed by Baochi when mobilizing spiritual energy!


    Four heavens, Lu Yiye! 1


    And in order to be fair and just, it will also mark a bad value on every bet treasure, just take Starlight''s Shaoqiong as an example!


    To be honest, Luyuan''s attitude towards Sizhou has been on the sidelines since then, but now it seems that people really have good intentions towards Sizhou. Yes.


    Every grand event outside there will bring together the weak from two or eight thousand realms. Even if only a large number of people participate in it, the number of treasures gathered will be extremely small. In the end, it will not end with a winner eating meat.


    Northern Underworld Ghost Snake, Youping.


    And because of the legacy of history, there are still a small amount of treasures left in the reed garden beside the reincarnation tree, which are all left over from gambling games over the years.


    Lu Yuan said: "I want to keep the light in the shadows, hide the edge, the chance of the Divine Sea Realm is the starry sky that belongs to their smallest chance in the Absolute Beginning Realm, if you want to fight for that kind of bad thing, don''t fight for anything before now .¡±


    Lu Ye said again: "Remember those realms, those people, each of us came from the top realms, and he was his weakest competitor in that trip. When he was promoted to the stars and entered the starry sky a few days ago, he might still Deal with some of us."


    Lu Ye nodded, and said kindly: "If you really can''t bear it, go to a place where people will be disturbed, and shout to the sky that you come in and out, and the tree of reincarnation will release him. But it''s no use shouting like that when you''re fighting with someone."


    A gamble that needs to be presided over by the reincarnation tree.


    The reincarnation tree who is forced to become the banker is undoubtedly the smallest winner.


    While the two were talking, even fewer figures flew up from all directions, rushing towards the door, Lu Yuan saw that the time difference was getting smaller, and said, "Young man, it''s time for you to go."


    There are also people who care too little. From the point of view of people like us, the fourth-level realm has receded. I am afraid that I will only live for two days, so I will come down to study with the prince.


    For a while, I also know what the four heavens are.


    What''s going on, haven''t the talents been so excited yet? They actually let people from the fourth level come to participate in such a grand event.


    Yao Tianjie Nanxiong.


    Baochi forehead.


    Ten Thousand Devils Continent, Moko is the youngest.


    The weak from all walks of life once judged that the treasure marked with one star on the reincarnation tree is at least worth Wanlingyu.


    That is the smallest opportunity belonging to the Absolute Beginning Realm, how lucky I am to be able to participate in it, that kind of bad thing is a fight, this fight is a fart!


    The weak people who are paying attention to the movement on the other side of the portal all showed surprise expressions, but because they have heard the name of the realm of the four heavens, there are very few vast realms in the starry sky, even those of us dare to say that we know everything Suddenly, a person who has seen and heard of it is also very unusual.


    Treasures are the same, so the value is not the same. The trouble is the inverted reincarnation tree. It has a long lifespan and has little knowledge and knowledge, so what treasure has no value can be discerned at a glance. garden


    While the two were talking, the portal was completed. At the same time, two huge pillars suddenly appeared on both sides of the portal, juxtaposed on the right and left, just like the doorposts of the portal.


    Immediately replied in a deep voice: "Junior, try to be the last eight to come back!"


    Almost every reincarnation tree will be reminded like that, but it is basically useless, because it has not yet formed a practice.


    Baochi looked intently, and saw these golden lights quickly turned into lines of words.


    From this point of view, Lu Ye actually has no feelings for Sizhou, so even after ten thousand years, he is willing to take care of his senior who was born in Sizhou.


    Lu Ye said calmly: "Worry, that''s what the reincarnation tree is recording, and it will record his original origin. If he retreats, it will only show that he is from four days. Those things need to be reported by your elders." 3


    Lu Yuan explained: "One month ago, the names of the last hundred people appeared under the pillar on the left, until now, whoever''s name is under the osmanthus on the left, is not eligible to enjoy the fruit of this next. "


    Lu Yuanxiao, who is not qualified to retire from the Divine Sea Realm, is fighting fiercely outside.


    At this time, Sun Zhaojing bowed and saluted: "Please also ask Shu Lao to open Yang Qing!"


    Responded honestly, soared into the sky, swept back into the portal, and a line of words disappeared immediately under the pillar on the right.


    It is also an abnormal phenomenon. Among the two or eight thousand people, the last hundred are selected, and a small number of people are here to serve as a foil.


    Baochi knew it, and said in a strange way: "The pillar on the right is for recording those, and what is the pillar on the left for?"


    Such a huge amount of wealth would make even the top realm jealous, but no one knows that the things outside are robbed or bought, unless it is fatal.


    Seven color fields, bouldering.


    The impassive Rizhaojing said: "Those who should have retreated have all retreated, and the battle for the sea of ??gods has come to an end, so we will continue as usual?"


    In the top 100, he still has a lot of confidence. Although so far I have come into contact with very few evildoers in all realms, only Jade Enchanting and Mischievous, and we are all weak, but I am also poor.


    The voice of the reincarnation tree sounded for the first time: "Everyone is a fellow Taoist from the same realm. This old man still says the same thing. Big bets will make you happy, but small bets will hurt your health. Please do what you can!" 1


    Very slowly, the Absolute Beginners who participated in the battle for the Divine Sea retreated from the portal of the Divine Sea Realm, and the portal slowly closed, leaving only two huge pillars standing upright, the left pillar was blank, and the right pillar was two thousand Less lines of words...


    I also brought myself to participate in such a grand event, it was a petty favor, and Bao Chi silently remembered it in his heart.


    The way of betting is also very complicated, just bet on these Absolute Beginning Realms, who can win first, if you bet right, you will naturally get nothing, if you bet wrong, you will get your money back!


    For those of us who are weak, it is quite boring to participate in such a gamble. If you win, you will be unhappy, and if you lose, you will be annoyed. It is not a process of participating in the boredom.


    But to it, what is the meaning at all, it itself is the most precious treasure in the starry sky, there are only seven in the universe, and there is no treasure that can be more precious than it?


    Hundreds of figures gathered at the portal for seven weeks cast their votes one after another.


    input, a turn of Portal White 2,


    Lu Ye smiled: "I don''t have ambition, but I have to be too ostentatious. Difficulties will cause public anger, and the gains will be worth the losses."


    Baochi''s heart warmed, and he felt the care of the descendants of the Dragon Clan.


    It must be a simple ring fight, I am not sure about the last ten, but fighting in the Divine Sea Realm is as complicated as a ring fight, especially if the various rules are too revealing, it will be very difficult to be targeted , so back out there is very little predictable stuff.


    Baochi really thought that way, and he tried his best to do things in a pleasant way after he retreated outside. He was doing something too embarrassing, but after hearing what Lu Ye said, I immediately realized the problem.


    That''s not the Yang Qing who gambled, the treasures floating in the pool, there are probably no less than tens of thousands of them!


    Among the Absolute Beginning Realms that did not participate in the battle for the Divine Sea, it was the only fourth-layer realm.


    That''s what happened.


    Only the fourth layer of Shenhai! Zixuan demon star, Yao Ruoli.


    Our elders have something to do over there, and they are always able to watch. It will take a few months to wait for it to fail. Since we don''t know when it will end, a gamble has arisen. Bag

 Chapter 1233

    There are tens of thousands of treasures of different qualities in the treasure pool.


    There are many people, but there are not many people who can win the bet in the end. In this way, a situation of more entries and fewer exits has been created. discipline


    Those strong people are used to the precious light and phoenix in the treasure pool. After all, many people have seen it more than once, but those gods who followed their elders to the tree of reincarnation are not qualified to participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods. They just came here to open their eyes. The Haijing people were dazzled.


    A female cultivator who hadn''t seen much of the world covered her mouth and exclaimed, "If so many good things can be sold, how much spiritual jade will it have to sell?"


    A senior brother beside her smiled and said: "Junior sister doesn''t know something, the value of the treasures in this treasure pool can basically be judged, just look at the number of those stars. If you look carefully at the treasures, are they different from each other?" How many stars are there?"


    The female nun looked at it and said with her forehead: "Yes, there are ones with a little starlight, and those with two starlights, and those with three starlights."


    of!"


    "This is Shu Lao''s classification of treasures. It is somewhat different from the current orthodox classification in the practice world, but it is not bad. A treasure with a little starlight is a one-star treasure, and a treasure with two stars is a two-star treasure. , and so on...a one-star treasure is worth about 10,000 Lingyu, two-star treasures are three times that of one star, and three-star treasures are three times the price of two stars."


    The female cultivator exclaimed: "Isn''t the three-star treasure worth 90,000 spiritual jade?"


    "Theoretically, that''s right." The man repaired his forehead. The male cultivator scrutinized for a while, and cheered up: "Brother, brother, look, there are no treasures from the Seven Stars outside!"


    Indeed, it''s just that the number is small, only a few pieces. In Yang Qing, who has tens of thousands of treasures, if you check carefully, you will find it.


    Even the weak who have little experience and little knowledge, are also


    From staring at Xiaoding''s eyes, it is even more important to talk about the yellow dragons who are in positions one by one.


    The reincarnation tree can almost predict what Dragon Ball will do at that time


    Well, if you want to "borrow" the beads from me.


    When he fixed his eyes on it, Snack was surprised, because under this seemingly unremarkable bead, suddenly there were 1.2.8..... a total of four stars!


    Can the Dragon Clan borrow something and return it? You can only listen to it


    And G also has a hand rHE Wenshe belongs to although there are few treasures, but to be lenient, it does not belong


    It is the property of all races in that starry sky, and it is just kept there.


    Just like the situation of the Dragon Lord in Yang Qing, within Yang Qing, the Dragon Lord lives alone in the center, and the treasures of the seven weeks are floating and sinking, just like the stars and the moon.


    The female nun sang: "The first one to make a shot will naturally be too


    Shabby, weak people like us always lose face, and that person should be a junior from the Divine Sea Realm, who has always been in the Divine Sea Realm


    As the center of the starry sky, it is also the weakest area controlled by your human race. Of course, you have to make a bad start to set an example. "


    At the same time, the voice of the reincarnation tree reached Longzhu''s ears: "Lingyu, the game here is just for fun, why should Lingyu do this?"


    Until a certain moment, a seemingly inconspicuous bead flew back from Yang Qing from somewhere in the crowd. In an instant, the dense stream of light remained turbulent for a while, where the bead passed, many treasures rushed in and out of it, especially if they had no spirituality. .


    No one can see the characteristics of these treasures through Yang Qing, and they can find out which Huanglongjie the owner of the treasure is betting on.


    Dragon Ball responded with a lazy posture; "I''m not poor recently, and I''m in urgent need of a small amount of supplies. The only thing I can get is that. You just have to bet on it. If the tree is old, he will lend you some money." A bad thing? Pay him back later when you have enough money."


    With the laughter, another treasure fell into Yang Qingzhong, and it burst into eight-star light.


    Seeing the intention of Dragon Ball, the tree of reincarnation is to dissuade again.


    At that time, as a symbol of fairness and justice, if it wants to come forward to uphold justice?


    Looking at it now, the price of that other seven-star treasure might make the weak in this realm suffer for hundreds of years.


    What is that thing?


    That guy, he''s not here to do business this time.


    Originally, although Dragon Ball was ordinary, which one of the weak people who came here could be inferior? I was among the crowd, and I just kept quiet about it, but when something suspected to be the Dragon King was shot, it immediately became the audience The focal point, and the many figures around him, are all traces of Yuanqin.


    That is the real purpose of bringing Lu Ye here. Of course, it is also at the right time.


    Now except for the beads, the smallest chip is not a seven-star treasure from the Divine Sea Realm, even if it is placed again


    There are hundreds of pieces, and there is no way to be equal to beads in value.


    As soon as the ancient inkstone entered Yang Qing, there were dots of starlight on the inkstone body, which was astonishingly no less than seven points. Many people exclaimed, and the male cultivator also exclaimed: "Brother, another seven-star treasure."


    In an instant, two incredible thoughts appeared in everyone''s mind.


    In Xinxindi, the number of treasures in Yang Qingzhong''s retreat has increased, and those who are not in the mood to participate are basically involved.


    On this side, the weak who have no knowledge of ordinary people vaguely recognized the true face of this bead.


    If Yang Qing is a pond, and the treasures in it are just some fish and shrimps swimming in it, the beads that suddenly appeared at this moment are like a small shark rushing in and retreating from the pond.


    Four heavens, Lu Yiye!


    "Looks like the legendary Tao Yi?" The male cultivator raised his forehead thoughtlessly.


    The person said, with the four-star quality of this bead, if the Dragon Ball bet wins, then the treasures in Yang Qingzhong may be several times more in an instant, and then find a place to sell carefully, and the recovered materials will be gone .


    To be able to take Tao Yi as a bet, does it mean that he is a dragon? Or has he slaughtered a real dragon?


    In particular, each bet is made on the seniors of their own domain, and there are many exceptions. Those who come there are all concerned about face, or as for the winning or losing of the game, betting on seniors from other domains is better than others. Ambition, destroy one''s own prestige.


    That normal phenomenon made everyone startled, knowing what was going on.


    Take a closer look, Long Jun analyzed the betting information. Bag


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Even if I bet on this bead, even if I lose, the bead will only remain in Yang Qing.


    If it''s a good or bad time to catch up to that time, even if I want to bring Lu Ye over, I can do nothing.


    For example, the original Tao Yiqiao''s Rizhao Realm, the bet must not be the predecessor of his own Shenhai Realm to win. If the status and status are not there, I may bet on others.


    However, someone has made a mistake on the tree of reincarnation. As a starry sky treasure, the marking of the value of the treasure may be wrong. Since it is marked with four stars, it must not be four stars.


    The male repairman calculates the price of the seven-star treasure with his fingers, and finally comes up with a figure that makes you speechless. We are only born in a special small realm. We have long heard about the hard work of these weak people who have walked out of the starry sky to search for the treasure pool, but that is the stars again. Every monk who retreats into the starry sky will not have that kind of experience.


    Such a small Yang Qing, with tens of thousands of treasures, and only a few seven-star treasures, and suddenly a four-star grade retreated that day, the visual impact brought by it can be said to be weak.


    If you come forward, you will only offend Dragon Ball, if you do, you will lose your prestige. It can''t be said that the Dragon Clan''s heavy bet has created a small problem for it.


    For the few weak people who came there, the process of participating in that gambling game is just to relieve boredom. They don¡¯t really have to win something back. There is no great benefit in coming back, on the contrary, it would be a loss if you lose.


    As soon as that thought came out, all the young and weak people present broke out in a hot sweat.


    The town has been closed for ten thousand years, and I need a small amount of resources to restore my body. I still have to waste a lot of time by searching the stars by myself, because there is no ready-made opportunity, a small chance to make a fortune. back


    It doesn''t matter which one it is, it''s something those of us can afford to provoke.


    Someone dares to move their minds, just as the reincarnation tree thinks, when the value of a certain bet is small to a certain extent, it is not absolutely dangerous, because someone cannot afford to bet with the same value, but they will not be taken away possible.


    Of course, there are absolutes in everything, and I didn''t come here with the mentality of winning. After all, if you can win, you can''t get it. It''s so bad.


    It''s just that nothing has surprised everyone. Isn''t this the owner of the suspected Dragon Lord''s treasure? Which Huanglong Realm is he betting on?


    So Tao Yi was not afraid. When the value of my chips was low to a certain level, anyone would take it or leave.


    While the two were talking, the weak man in the Sunshine Realm who spoke first had taken out a treasure, and said with a slight smile: "The game is about to start, this old man will throw bricks to attract jade, everyone do it yourself."


    Saying that, an ancient inkstone appeared in his hand, and Youhui threw Yang Qingzhong back.


    Tao Yi said naively: "You are the one who decides what belongs to you, the old guy is so worried!"


    And to bet on seven-star treasures, I''m afraid only the weak in the top realm.


    Immediately afterwards, one piece after another, the same treasures flew down from all directions. The one that ends.


    The Samsara Tree sighed, of course it knew what Dragon Ball was planning. If it won, it would be a small profit. If it lost, there were so few weaklings present, who couldn''t take it away from me? The Dragon Clan At that time, if you want to cheat.


    In the starry sky, there are many treasures similar to that bead, but the only one that is not so valuable can only be the Dragon King!


    But after thinking about it, even if Dragon Ball loses, it seems that no one is qualified to take that bead away from Yang Qing, because if you want to take it away, you have to bet a chip of equal value.


    Who made the bet?


    After listening to my words, the reincarnation tree is just words.


    "Tao Yi, I''d like to ask you to think about it, this thing is small, but it''s not lost!"


    No small laughter came out: "Fellow Daoist is really a bad hand, the hand is a seven-star treasure, the old man is like this, and the pocket is shabby, so I can only make fun of it." Jiang Jiang

 Chapter 1234

    The vast, ancient atmosphere lingered all over the body, as if he was in the ancient time of the starry sky. This was the first time after Lu Ye broke in through the door. After Lu Ye touched the corpse, he only got a storage bag.


    A fire burned all the corpses on the four sides, and then swept forward in one direction.


    He didn''t have any cover, just walked in the air so openly, and the cultivation base of the eighth layer of Shenhai could be seen at a glance.


    As Lu Ye thought before, the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm is very large, and now it is just the beginning, so there are not many opportunities to meet monsters from all realms.


    But there are always exceptions, such as Lu Ye and Zhou Fang, such as some other places.


    When the monsters in these places meet, regardless of race, they basically have to have a fight. For any monk who comes here, other people are stepping stones for him to climb up. Therefore, unless they have known each other for a long time, or their respective territories have made good friends, there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence.


    After battle after battle, within half an hour after the opening of the Absolute Beginning Realm, several people had already been eliminated.


    Those who voluntarily withdraw after there are no more people will die on the spot!

 Chapter 1235

    Although many monsters in the Divine Sea Realm are all in the ninth layer of the Divine Sea Realm, but because of their different backgrounds, their backgrounds are also quite different. Perhaps each of them is second to none in this realm, but when they are pulled into the vast starry sky, they are different from those of the same class. Compared with the monsters of other realms at the same level, the gap came out.


    In the battles in the Absolute Beginning Realm, if two parties with similar strengths encountered each other, it would be difficult to tell the difference between life and death. In this way, the two sides would definitely choose to give up tacitly, so as not to fight each other and make others profit.


    Therefore, in the early stage of the battle for the sea of ??gods, as long as the outcome was decided, life and death would basically be decided at the same time.


    The names of the eliminated monsters in the realm also faded away on the golden pillar on the left side of the portal.


    Lost, let the strong seniors who are paying attention to the changes here sigh unceasingly. In their hearts, they don''t think that their juniors are any worse than others, but they have expectations in their hearts, just like in a mortal family. No parent will feel that their child is worse than the neighbor''s child,


    Looking at it now, after all, it is still a bit self-deceiving.


    In the realm of the early days, Lu Ye got off to a good start, killing people, touching corpses, destroying corpses and destroying traces, all done in one go, and then swaggeringly left.


    He flew foolishly for half a day, but he didn''t even meet a ghost. With his current leg strength, even if he just flies leisurely, the distance he flies in half a day is not short, but


    Still nothing.


    Now it can be confirmed that the Absolute Beginning Realm is indeed very large, so thousands of people will be scattered when they come in. Unless you are very lucky, it will be difficult to meet others in the early stage.


    There is no good way to attract the attention of others in a short period of time, so we can only let nature take its course.


    However, it is still possible to improve the efficiency of the search a little bit. Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye found a hidden position according to his body shape, activated the power of the talent tree, condensed his own clone, and then put on the naked body on the clone. Dragon battle clothes, wearing a sword gourd.


    Sword cultivator Li Taibai was born again.


    There is no way to change the appearance of the avatar in Kyushu, but there is no need to come here, two or three thousand gods, who knows Lu Yiye?


    Compared with the previous avatar, there is really no difference at first glance, but after the second change of the talent tree, the avatar has more abilities. At the very least, if the power of the avatar is consumed, it can be compared with Like the deity, he swallowed the spirit pills to supplement himself without any scruples, and no longer had to worry about the problem of the obscurity of spiritual power and the decline in strength.


    In the past, the avatar consumed power and had to recover slowly with the help of spirit stones, but now there is no need to worry about this at all, which undoubtedly gives the avatar a stronger battery life.


    However, there are gains and losses. In the past, there was only one root of the talent tree in the avatar, but now the talent tree is divided into two, so if the avatar falls, Lu Ye''s loss will be immeasurable.


    The deity and the avatar are two ends, fly in different directions, and continue to search. After another half a day like this, the deity finally made a discovery.


    In today''s Absolute Beginning Realm, all the evildoers in the various realms are probably doing the same thing as him, they are all looking for traces of others, so as long as it is not too bad luck, there will always be gains.


    I don''t know what race it is this time!


    Lu Ye was thinking this while flying forward, and as expected, the other party greeted him happily and fearlessly.


    Anyone who detects Lu Ye''s whereabouts will not be afraid, because within a certain range, as long as he activates his spiritual power, his cultivation level cannot be concealed. It is not difficult for him to pretend to be a Divine Sea Ninth Level Realm.


    But it doesn''t make much sense to do so.


    As they got closer, Lu Ye realized that what he met this time was a human race.


    It''s normal, the human race is a big race, and the traces of the human race can be seen everywhere in the starry sky. Just this time, the monsters of the human race who participated in the battle of the sea of ??gods accounted for a large proportion, and it would be strange if they couldn''t meet them.


    I don''t know the origin of the other party, and I am not interested in inquiring about it.


    The person who came was a man in his early twenties, with a fat body and a baby face, with a seemingly simple and honest smile on his face. Although he was young, he had a pair of big sleeves and was full of fairy air


    look like.


    From a distance, the fat man said, "Fellow Daoist, who only came to participate in such a grand event at the eighth level of the Divine Sea, it''s really courageous and admirable."


    That''s what he said, but there was no admiration on his face, only the excitement of seeing Lie Xinxi, while flying, a treasure was already covered on the top of his head, it was a Lingbao in the shape of a small tower, and the tower was divided into three parts. Nine floors, first-class light on the first floor, the colorful lights are so beautiful, the streamer covered the man from the top of the tower layer by layer, and finally fell on the man, forming a layer of radiant protection.


    When Lu Ye looked at the opponent''s posture, he knew that this was a Dharma cultivator, because only Dharma cultivators would sacrifice treasures before starting a battle. The strength of a Dharma cultivator''s background is also closely related to his own treasures, especially protective treasures. , is the top priority.


    Moreover, the other party was an extremely experienced Dharma cultivator, and he didn''t underestimate Lu Ye because he was only at the eighth level, so he activated his protective spirit treasure as soon as he came up.


    Such people are generally not easy to deal with.


    First of all, he protected himself, and then the fatty Faxiu raised his hand, and a tattered fan appeared in his hand. At first glance, it looked like a fan passed down by a farmer for decades to cool off the summer heat. Shaking fan, but this is obviously not an ordinary fan. Both sides of the tattered fan have extremely complicated patterns, like natural spirit patterns. One side is blue, and the other side is red. I don''t know what it means.


    Lu Ye soon knew what the name of this fan was, because Fatty Faxiu slapped it lightly in his direction, and a series of clear and hazy wind blades suddenly formed and came through the air. Not only were there a large number of them, And it''s extremely fast.


    Lu Ye hurriedly moved and dodged.


    Before he could finish hiding from the oncoming wind blade, the fat man shook again, and immediately behind the wind blade, clusters of huge fireballs came burning like meteorites, with terrifying power.


    Fatty Faxiu shook casually, but Lu Ye hid in a panic. The scene looked extremely thrilling. "Oh?" Seeing that Lu Ye was still unscathed even though he was in a mess, the fatty Faxiu was obviously surprised, because it was not easy to achieve such a level with the cultivation base of the eighth layer of Shenhai, and he was glad that he was careful enough, He never had the slightest thought of underestimating the enemy, otherwise he would really capsize in the gutter.


    Jian Wei knew that although he had just confronted each other, judging from Lu Ye''s various reactions, he knew that this person''s strength was much more than what he seemed on the surface, otherwise he would not be qualified to participate in the battle of Shenhai.


    Since his practice, he has always adhered to a principle, no matter how weak the enemy is, he must have the mentality of a lion fighting a rabbit with all his strength.


    This is also the reason why he can stand out in his own realm and follow his elders here. Unlike Kyushu, Yang Qing brought Lu Ye to the Samsara Tree without even saying hello, and waited until he got here to make up for him about the Samsara Tree and the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    For example, those realms that participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods every hundred years, such people must first be selected through a series of battles.


    In a realm, it is generally impossible to have only one sect. The monstrous disciples of these sects must first fight in their own realm to determine one or two strongest, so that they can represent their realm to the reincarnation tree. In a sense, they represent the face of their own realm, and if they are not strong enough, they will only be embarrassing.


    Fatty Faxiu has always been a tolerant and careful person, and he is always kind. It was not until this time that he showed his edge in the big competition in the world. He defeated several candidates who were favored by the elders in the world. All he did was to come to the Absolute Beginning Realm and win that The top 100 places are good for promotion to XingXiu.


    If you say you have absolute confidence to break into the top 100, you are deceiving yourself and others. Those who can come here are all monsters, and there must be someone stronger than him.


    So when you encounter an opponent who is weaker than him, you must not let it go, because it is related to the subsequent rankings!


    In matters of practice, he should avoid being indecisive and being kind to others, especially in the realm of Taichu, he will not show mercy just because everyone is a human race.


    Seeing that Lu Ye seemed to have more energy left, Faxiu Fatty smiled slightly, held a fan in one hand, and fanned it leisurely. , just a little further away from Lu Ye.


    A thunderbolt burst out like a thin line, like a shock piercing through the sky, and hit Lu Ye directly.


    He was able to defeat all opponents in this realm and win the place to participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods, not relying on the displayed spiritual treasures. The spiritual treasures of Faxiu have always been used only as an auxiliary function, not a decisive factor.


    He himself also has profound attainments in the way of spells, and this is his true background.


    And what he practiced was still lightning-type spells, maybe not fire-type berserk, but he was always known for his speed and lethality.


    This really caught Lu Ye by surprise. Among all the spells, the lightning attack speed is the fastest, so fast that even he can''t react.


    The moment he felt the crisis, Lu Ye activated the guarding spirit patterns, which spread out layer by layer on his chest.


    With a bang, the guards broke through layers, but still failed to do their job, Lu Ye immediately felt a tightness in his chest, and when the violent power was released, he involuntarily retreated tens of feet back.


    During the period, you have to avoid the continuous wind blades and fireballs, not to mention how embarrassing it is.


    Law repair and military repair, in the practice world, have always been two entangled factions, because the core concept of the struggle between these two factions is distance!


    If it is distanced by Faxiu, Faxiu has a hundred ways to play dead soldiers.


    But if he was brought closer by the military cultivator, it would be difficult to say that Faxiu''s fragile and small body could withstand a few slashes.


    So Lu Ye approached the opponent from the very beginning, but was disturbed by the opponent''s precious fan, and the speed of advancing was very slow. This was struck by lightning again, and all the previous efforts were turned into useless efforts.

 Chapter 1236

    Seeing that Lu Ye was not seriously affected by a lightning strike from himself, Fa Xiu frowned slightly. He could see clearly that at the moment when he attacked with the power of thunder, this military repair did not know what to do. Condensed a thick layer of protection, which offset most of the power of the lightning strike, this is the key.


    He didn''t care too much, the confrontation had just begun, and since he could gain some advantage, he could quickly turn this advantage into a victory!


    Seeing Bingxiu rushing towards him again without hesitation, Faxiu calmly shook his fan, and the lightning strike stretched out.


    Lu Yelang rushed forward, swung the long knife in his hand, cut out a blade light, and met the windblade fireball across the sky, his body was moving up and down, and he kept approaching the opponent''s direction.


    The roaring sound continued to explode, it was the collision of the blade glow and the wind blade fireball, and the spiritual power was chaotic for a while.


    However, whenever he approached Dharma Cultivator-Dingyesterday and Lizhawei, there was always a lightning strike, which came out without warning.


    The attack came from the front, blasting his figure back, making all his efforts useless.


    That scene looked like Lu Ye was going against the tide of all kinds of spells, but every time he was thrown out again.


    The opponent''s lightning strike is the key. If there is no lightning strike, Lu Ye feels that he can completely break through the magical blockade of the magic fan. As long as he is pulled closer to his figure, the rhythm of the battle can be controlled by himself.


    But how to deal with lightning strikes is really a headache. Lightning spells have always been known for their speed. When you see it, it has already hit you in front of you, and there is no room for dodging in advance.


    So we can only start with Faxiu who casts the lightning strike!


    Lightning spells are indeed extremely fast, but everything has advantages and disadvantages. It is impossible to take advantage of all the benefits. Lightning spells have an indelible disadvantage.


    That is difficult to control.


    Unlike the wind blade and fireball, after casting


    Finally, Dharma Xiu can still control - but the power of lightning strikes - three strikes, that is a straight line attack, even the Dharma Xiu who just cast this spell cannot control it.


    In other words, this thing can''t turn corners!


    Lu Ye has also met some Dharma repairers who can use lightning spells in Kyushu. Of course, their strength


    And in terms of skill attainment, it can''t be compared with the fat Faxiu in front of him, but the reason is the same.


    So as long as you find the right way, there will be a way to deal with it.


    After advancing again and again and being repelled by lightning strikes again and again, Lu Ye finally noticed some patterns.


    When Faxiu tried to push him back with a lightning strike again, his figure abruptly turned around ahead of time, but the expected lightning strike did not come, and again


    Seeing Xiu, there was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and at the moment when Lu Ye''s figure paused slightly, a thunderbolt flashed out.


    This fellow... is so treacherous!


    Lu Ye thought he had found some rules, but in fact, the rules he found were only what Faxiu asked him to find. In other words, this is a deliberate leak, a trap that has been planned for a long time!


    I don''t know how many people Faxiu has deceived with this method.


    This time the lightning strike was stronger than all the previous ones, and the energy contained in it was definitely not something that a few temporary guarding spirit patterns could resist.


    Lu Ye was looking for a way to repair the lightning strike, and Fa Xiu was not observing Lu Ye. He was confident that the lightning strike, which had been prepared for a long time, was enough to severely damage this soldier, and it was time for him to reap the fruits of victory.


    It is not a simple eighth layer of the Divine Sea. It can be seen that he has a lot of fighting experience, but it seems that he lacks some experience in confronting top powerhouses.


    Daiyu N5 Ji ¡¤ There were many World War IIs ¡¤ Lu Ye grew up along the way, although there were many battles,


    But his cultivation level is not very high, and all the creation classes he encountered had


    There are very few people who can fight with him, basically


    It was solved by him with a sharp knife.


    At the beginning of the door roasting world, the freshman was a strong person, but under the suppression of the sanctity, everyone performed poorly.


    meaning.


    Strike ten also Pu De Jin Cong oEmE, although they are all powerful, but that kind of instruction is finally different from life and death fighting.


    The growth of a monk is not invincible all the way, and it is not a bad thing to encounter some setbacks occasionally.


    Looking at it from another perspective, it is precisely because of the accumulation of many setbacks that a monk is invincible!


    Lu Ye himself is aware of this problem, so he is naturally making up for this shortcoming on purpose. The battle of the sea of ??gods in the reincarnation tree is a very good opportunity. There are top evildoers from several thousand realms gathered here, and all of them have their own strengths. With good skills and plenty of time, he can just become his sharpening stone.


    Otherwise, he will use this stupid way to fight with Faxiu when his brain is cramped. If the strength is equal, if he can''t close the distance with Faxiu at the first time, he should run away immediately and look for the next opportunity. It''s not such a single-minded move forward.


    But the various observations just now are not meaningless after all, especially when faced with the threat of such a force that can severely damage himself, Lu Ye has a warning sign in his heart, so at the moment the warning sign is born, even though he doesn''t know what will happen, he can still Still instinctively shifted his lower body.


    The thick Lei Heng brushed against his body and flew towards the distance, and there was an explosion in the distance, leaving a dark trace in the void, and the smell of scorched lake came into his nose.


    The smile on Faxiu''s face turned into astonishment, he never expected that Lu Ye could do this. What is certain is that there is nothing wrong with my own strategy.


    Sometimes, one of the strongest opponents was brought down by him in this way.


    There was no problem with the strategy, but in the end it failed.


    In the end, there is only one reason. Bingxiu has the instinctive hunch of Dong people, so he can do it himself while doing it himself.


    Dodge a little, so that his lightning strikes are useless.


    Awesome! Fa Xiu secretly exclaimed, such an opponent can no longer be measured by the eighth-level realm, this is a strong man whose strength is completely equal to him.


    Faxiu was a little distressed. To be honest, he thought he could squeeze a soft persimmon, but he didn''t expect to kick his foot on the iron plate. The battle of Shenhai had just begun, and it was not wise to compete with such a strong man. If it is too large, it will be detrimental to subsequent actions.


    But the matter has come to this point, and both sides have no way out, and it is not enough to stop talking and make peace. Faxiu felt ruthless, this was the first opponent he encountered, if he couldn''t solve it, then what''s the point of talking about it? No matter what, he must be beheaded!


    The fierce fighting continued, and Faxiu soon discovered something was wrong.


    Bingxiu''s perception of lightning strikes seems to be getting more and more acute. Every time he hits a lightning strike before, the opponent can only be forced to use the protective force to resist, but with that perfect dodge, the opponent seems to be aware of something. Now He avoided nearly half of the lightning strikes in advance!


    Faxiu couldn''t help but sigh, the lightning spells were indeed traceless, and they happened as soon as they happened, but the one who cast the lightning spells


    There are loopholes for people to go, smart people will not target lightning spells, they will only target people who cast spells.


    He hid it well before, and even took the initiative to sell another broken room to hide his real flaws, but Bingxiu''s perception is too strong, and his eyes are too poisonous, and he has already noticed it.


    This is why he was able to avoid it in advance.


    If it continues like this, the situation will definitely get worse and worse!


    The situation is indeed getting worse for Faxiu, because the lightning strikes can''t work every time, which makes Lu Ye''s advance easier. In the initial battle, Faxiu has been standing still calmly. , but now, he was forced to keep stepping back.


    If you don''t retreat, you can''t do it. If you don''t retreat, Bingxiu will soon be on the face.


    But he still has no intention of giving up, because his strongest ultimate move is in the making, once it takes shape, it will not be a victory or defeat, but life and death!


    With the situation developing to this point, he can only put all his eggs in one basket. Before Bingxiu breaks through his blockade of spells and kills him, he has to prepare his strongest killing move. For this reason, he has to speed up the use of lightning strikes!


    Originally, he shouldn''t have done this, because it would be too easy to expose his flaws when he cast lightning spells, but since others have seen through, there is no need to hide it, so he just did it openly.


    There was only one result, Lu Ye avoided all the lightning strikes!


    But he was not at all happy, because as the opponent continued to cast lightning spells, he felt a huge sense of crisis covering him. It was not clear at first, but as time went by, it became more and more intense, as if a knife was hanging over his head. A sword that falls.


    He soon discovered the problem, that was around him, for some reason, there was a trace of thunder force lingering, no matter how he moved, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Moreover, the power of these thunders is constantly being strengthened as the spells are cast, and it seems that they may explode at any time.


    Lu Ye''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, if the power of the thunder exploded like this, it would be like falling into a thunder pool. Even with his physical strength, it would be a serious injury.


    This fat man''s method of cultivation is too much. I thought he was already settled, but who would have thought that such a moth would appear again.


    But it also allowed him to gain some insight, so that he could be prepared in advance when he encountered such an enemy in the future.


    In the current situation, he actually has a choice that can be resolved quickly. This is a method he has prepared to deal with Faxiu long ago, but if he really does this, he might force the other party to activate the power of Thunder Pond in advance. Come and die, because he can''t get rid of the thunder power lingering around him, these things are like retro maggots, tightly surrounding him.


    He could only endure temporarily and paralyze the opponent. On the surface, the offensive became more violent, as if he wanted to kill the opponent quickly.


    The distance between each other is rapidly shortening, and when Faxiu''s lightning strike cannot cause too much obstruction to Lu Ye, this situation is already doomed.

 Chapter 1237

    Fatty Faxiu couldn''t help but sighed, he wanted to wait a while longer before activating his trump card, so that his method would be stronger and more secure.


    But Bingxiu has obviously noticed that if he delays any longer, it will be difficult to say what the situation will be, so he can only push ahead!


    With the thought in mind, Faxiu''s whole body suddenly surged with thunder power. At the same time, the warning signs in Lu Ye''s heart also increased sharply, and his skin felt numb. sign.


    Faxiu stopped backing away, stood still, took a formula, and smiled slightly at Lu Ye who was attacking him: "Friend Daoist is very powerful, but this time it''s a battle of chance, nothing to do with personal grievances. , Fellow Daoist, please forgive me!"


    They are all from different realms, and they have never met before, so naturally there is no grievance, so what he said is correct, that is, in the face of the greatest opportunity in the Divine Sea Realm, no one will hold back.


    At this moment, Fa Xiutu can''t see it!


    As expected, Bingxiu will be seriously injured or even killed in the next moment!


    But he suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart, because Bingxiu''s expression calmed down even though he was clearly in a desperate situation, which was a bit abnormal.


    Then he saw a stream of light rushing out from Bingxiu''s waist, hitting himself!


    Is this... an imperial weapon?


    Faxiu laughed, he was still playing with imperial weapons despite his cultivation.


    The imperial weapon is a means of making up for the lack of attack distance when the strength of military and physical cultivation is not high. It is very popular among low-level monks, because the cultivation base is low, and military and physical cultivation do not have long-distance The means of attacking from a distance, but as the cultivation level of the monks gradually increased, this kind of thing was basically eliminated.


    It''s not that it doesn''t have lethality, but for military and physical training, they are more willing to believe in their weapons and fists, so that they can exert their greatest strength.


    The imperial weapon... can only be regarded as icing on the cake.


    Is this because the donkey is at the end of his skills? So after knowing that he can no longer close the distance, he uses the imperial weapon to attack?


    Thinking this way in his heart, Faxiu didn''t mean to take the imperial weapon lightly. The opponent he met this time was very strong, so it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn''t do anything to the imperial weapon. It''s better not to get contaminated.


    On the side of his figure, the streamer of the imperial weapon flew past him.


    At the same time, the power of thunder that had been lingering around Lu Ye''s body shone brightly, and the place where he was at zero time turned into a thunder pool where a thunder snake roamed!


    This is a trump card that Faxiu has planned for a long time. Although he has to be urged to use it in advance due to the development of the situation, the power is still not to be tolerated. It is definitely not something that the level of Shenhai Realm can resist at will.


    This time, Bingxiu will be seriously injured even if he does not die!


    Faxiu raised the precious fan in his hand, inspired by his spiritual power, focused on the front, and prepared to make up the knife.


    However, at this moment, there was an inexplicable aura suddenly behind him, and Faxiu was terrified for a moment. When he turned his head hastily, he was shocked to find that Bingxiu, who was supposed to be dying in the thunder pond, had somehow appeared behind him! 3


    This is something impossible to happen! He has no idea how the other party did it.


    Facing the other party''s calm gaze, Fa Xiu knew that he might be...faltered this time!


    While the Panshan knife was raised high, a cloud of blood burst out behind Lu Ye, suddenly spreading into a sea of ??blood.


    With the slash of the Panshan knife, the sea of ??blood also rolled back.


    With such a short distance, Faxiu had no room to dodge at all. He slashed at him vigorously, and immediately felt that he was hit head-on by a big mountain, and his fat figure fell downward involuntarily.


    Thanks to his prudence, he activated the power of the pagoda to protect himself from the beginning of the battle, otherwise, a single knife would be enough to break him in half.


    Although the precious light of the pagoda blocked the slash, the violent force could not be dispelled. When Fa Xiu fell down, he only felt the internal organs in his chest and abdomen shifted, and his blood surged.


    Before he had time to stabilize his figure, he was already wrapped in a sea of ??blood and fell into a sticky mess.


    "Blood surgery?" The law repairer was horrified. It didn''t make sense. He was obviously a soldier of the human race, so how could he use blood surgery?


    He didn''t think that Lu Ye was a blood clan. The characteristics of the blood clan were obvious, and it was completely different from the human race. There were also people who practiced blood art on the human race, so he thought that Lu Ye was a co-cultivator of the art of war.


    What kind of monstrous talent is this? Judging from the blood art performed by the other party, it seems to be more subtle and magnificent than the real blood.


    What greeted him was the second slash. His figure rolled up and down in the sea of ??blood, unable to stop at all, fell into the sea of ??blood, and was attacked by Lu Ye with a heavy slash. No waves.


    Real battles have always been so dangerous, and the side that clearly has a huge advantage may be defeated and killed in an instant.


    It''s just that he really can''t figure out why Bingxiu suddenly appeared behind him, he should be in his thunder pool!


    But soon, he realized the problem.


    Before Lei Chi''s power erupted, Bingxiu had shot an imperial weapon at him. Because he was jealous, he didn''t make contact with the imperial weapon and let it fly behind him.


    Looking back now, the location where Bingxiu appeared was exactly where the imperial weapon was!


    He has the means to change direction with the imperial weapon? What kind of ability is this?


    It has to be said that Fa Xiu''s thinking was a little bit off. The method used by Lu Ye was not to exchange positions with the imperial weapon, but to directly use the power of the void spirit pattern to teleport to the location of the imperial weapon! 3


    Just before the thunder pool''s power erupted!


    It''s not too early, the accumulated thunder power has been lingering around him, and he can''t get rid of it. He will follow wherever he goes. If he uses this method in advance, it will only make Faxiu vigilant.


    It''s even worse if it''s too late, if it''s too late, you''ll really be shrouded in lightning.


    It can only be moved out when the thunder pool erupts, not only to avoid the power of the thunder pool, but also to catch the enemy by surprise.


    In fact, Lu Ye was able to do this from the very beginning. Ever since the talent tree was transformed for the second time and he imprinted the Void Spirit Pattern on the leaves of the talent tree, he was no longer afraid of others attacking him from a distance.


    He can move to the enemy anytime and anywhere with the help of the void spirit pattern, and supplemented by the blood sea technique. It can be said that at the level of the divine sea, he can remain invincible in this way of fighting.


    If it weren''t for this, how could he carry a weapon box with him at the current level of the Divine Sea Realm, and how could he use the imperial weapon technique on the enemy? If he has the skills to use the imperial weapon, it would be better to cut a few more knives. bigger.


    The imperial weapon is just a cover to build a void spirit pattern on the imperial weapon is Lu Ye''s real purpose. 1


    This is a set of tactics unique to him, an extremely flexible and maneuverable tactic. In the Zerg Tree World, he used this method to sneak attack the aphids. Now it''s the turn of Fatty Faxiu.


    In the sea of ??blood, Faxiu was still struggling to resist, but it was doomed to be futile.


    The sticky bondage of the blood sea greatly slowed him down, he couldn''t escape the cover of the blood sea, he was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    ¡ªUnder repeated slashes as heavy as mountains, fat man Faxiu continued to bleed, and at a certain moment, his pagoda could no longer provide him with protection. Then it shatters!


    With a muffled puff, the fight subsided.


    The sea of ??blood converged, revealing two figures.


    Lu Yesong stood loosely in mid-air, the Panshan knife had been sheathed, and the fat man Faxiu fell down in front of him, not dead, but just hanging out. 0


    Although he had only experienced a life-and-death fight, Lu Ye actually admired this person, because even if he fell into an absolute disadvantage, even if he didn''t have any strength to resist, this fatty Faxiu didn''t ask for mercy, because he knew that since he He came here with the intention of killing, so it is only natural for others to kill him.


    You can''t say that you can''t kill someone, but you want others to let him go.


    "My fellow daoist laughed, I''m a little out of shape!" The fat man sighed heavily.


    Lu Ye remained silent. He didn''t know what to say to a person who was destined to die, and he killed himself.


    "So, Fellow Daoist was sure of defeating me from the very beginning, so why didn''t you take it so long?" the fat man asked. This is also what he was most puzzled by. , he will turn around and leave, never getting entangled with Lu Ye.


    It doesn''t seem right to say that someone deliberately showed the enemy to be weak, because in the whole process, Bingxiu also took huge risks. One bad thing is the result of playing himself to death.


    Fa Xiu didn''t think the other party had such a plan. Lu Ye didn''t want to say anything, but since people asked, let''s just chat casually, the battle is over anyway.


    "Come from a small place, don''t have much knowledge, since you have the opportunity, you should sharpen yourself more, open your eyes, and see what evildoers in other realms have."


    That''s a good reason.


    Faxiu laughed, it turned out that he regarded himself as a sharpening stone, and he also perfectly completed the tasks that this role should have.


    "Coincidentally, I''m also from a small place." Fa Xiu smiled, "So fellow daoists, it''s best not to use me as a standard to judge those monsters in the top realm, and you should be more cautious when confronting them. "


    Changing the subject, Faxiu said: "However, with the means of the fellow Taoist, the top 100 is stable, so I wish the fellow Taoist a smooth future and everything will go well."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Excuse me."


    If an uninformed person sees such a scene, they may think that the two friends are chatting here, and they will not be able to see all the dangers of life and death just now.


    "Hey, what a short and hasty life!" The fat man sighed heavily again, and when he finished speaking, his head turned and his whole body fell downwards. 3


    Lu Ye raised his hand to capture his body, inspired by his spiritual power, and the flames shot up into the sky.


    After a while, Shi Shiran left the place after destroying the corpse and eradicating the traces, and putting away the storage bag and treasure fan left by the other party.


    Chatting with Fatty Faxiu was good, but this did not prevent him from reaping the spoils, which he deserved.

 Chapter 1238

    Lu Ye realized that he seemed to have made a mistake. He thought that in the early stages of the Shenhai battle, everyone was running around like him, looking for targets.


    But thinking about it now, some people may do this, but definitely not too many. More people should be dormant, waiting for an opportunity, instead of exposing themselves openly.


    In this level of confrontation, whoever is exposed first will be at a certain disadvantage, because it is easy to be targeted.


    So those who dare to do this must be those top monsters from the top realms, that is, the first batch of hundreds of people who rushed into the portal of the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Those Divine Sea Realm from ordinary large realms definitely don''t have the guts to be too ostentatious.


    This is probably also the reason why he only encountered three battles in the several days since he came to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Except for a blood that I met when I first came in


    Clan, the second fat man Faxiu encountered, and another person encountered on the side of the avatar, other than that, there is no one else


    Find.


    The opponent encountered by the avatar is an individual cultivator, and I don''t know which race it is. With lush hair, it seems that the orangutan has become a spirit. Hu, Jian Qi Wushuang, that fight was also very fierce.


    Although the avatar can mobilize all the means on the deity''s side, but Lu Ye himself is a soldier who uses knives, and his accomplishments in the way of swords are all obtained by imprinting the original source of the Longteng Realm.


    In the past, when his cultivation base was not high, his attainments in kendo surpassed his understanding of sword art, but now as his cultivation base increases, these gaps have gradually been smoothed out.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye still insists on walking his own path after obtaining the origin of the Dragon Realm and possessing the skills that many powerful people in the Dragon Realm have cultivated throughout their lives.


    Only one''s own can sustain development. If one picks up the wisdom of others, even if one becomes strong for a while, one''s achievements will be limited in the end.


    Looking at it now, his persistence at the beginning was correct, and he was not dazzled by the momentary gains and losses.


    So at the current stage, even if the deity and the avatar have the same background, in terms of real strength comparison, the avatar is definitely stronger than the deity, and the avatar is slightly inferior.


    If the deity were to encounter that body cultivator of unknown race, it would certainly be a fierce battle, but it shouldn''t be difficult to win. It was nothing more than the personal combat he was most familiar with. This kind of enemy who likes to be close, the deity can occupy too much advantage.


    But it''s not as good as the avatar.


    That physique''s lush hair is completely the most natural defense. When the sword qi slashes on him, its power is often greatly reduced. A shop of clinker clone blood sea technique......


    The body repairer was instantly dumbfounded.


    Naturally, needless to say, the physical cultivation trapped in the sea of ??blood was unable to advance or retreat. During the fierce battle, he scolded his clone, scolded his daughter-in-law for being cunning and cunning, scolded him for being shameless...


    Compared with Faxiu Faxiu''s acceptance of fate, this looks a bit unbearable to lose, and he probably knows that even if he begs for mercy, the avatar can''t really let him go.


    Cultivators who have entered the Absolute Beginning Realm may have a lack of self-knowledge and withdraw safely, but it absolutely cannot happen in a battle. Even if there is a verbal agreement between the two sides, the winner will let the loser go, will the other party really be willing to withdraw? If he turned around and ran, it would be some trouble.


    So either don''t want to conflict with each other, and once there is a conflict, then kill them all. This is the safest way.


    Lu Ye himself didn''t bother to look for anything now, the realm of aboriginality was very large, even if he searched for it, it would be difficult to gain anything, so he let the avatar wander around.


    As for the deity...he found a vein of spiritual jade!


    It''s not that he has such good eyesight that he found this spirit jade vein all at once, but that someone has collected it here, so if you pass by nearby, it''s hard not to be noticed.


    As for who collected it, you can figure it out with your toes. It must have been done by a monk who entered the Absolute Beginning Realm a hundred years ago, or even longer ago.


    because of this


    The traces left in it have been there for some years, and they are by no means new.


    Lingyu is a unique cultivation resource for monks above the star realm. Monks below the star realm cannot absorb the condensation of refining and gathering. Basically, it only exists in the starry sky or on some dead stars and desolate stars. , of course, there are also top-level domains.


    Such as Kyushu, Wushuang Continent, and stars in such realms with traces of living beings will not give birth to spirit jade, because the energy absorbed by these realms from the starry sky has been digested by itself and turned into the foundation of its own growth. It will not gather and condense.


    The Death Star and the Desolate Star are different. They have no vitality, cannot digest, and do not need to grow. After years of accumulation, spiritual jade will naturally be born.


    Looking at the starry sky, apart from the Absolute Beginning Territory of the Samsara Tree, there is no other way in the world to directly obtain Lingyu in the Divine Sea Realm.


    It''s all because they are about to be promoted to the Constellation Realm. Although they don''t need it right now, they will be available soon. Collect some early to be prepared.


    Lu Ye once heard Jian Guhong and others talk about the experience of collecting spirit jade in the starry sky. It was not difficult, it was nothing more than picking it up.


    But after some experimentation, he realized that things were different from what Jian Guhong and others described.


    Because the spirit jade here is a mineral vein, the spirit jades are tightly glued together. All he has to do is to separate these spirit jades from their respective edges. If it is damaged, the energy contained in it will quickly dissipate.


    He had never touched Lingyu before, but after some contact, he discovered that this thing is not actually a crystal as imagined, it may be very hard, but it is only hardened on the surface, but the inside is full of pure energy like a liquid , so in the process of collecting, it cannot be damaged at all. Once it is damaged, that piece of Lingyu will be useless.


    This thing gave Lu Ye the feeling that it was like a berry, the surface was hardened, and the inside was as thick as pulp.


    The reason why Jian Guhong and others think it''s easy is because the spirit jades in the starry sky are all individual pieces, so they only need to be picked up.


    But the spirit jade in the spirit jade vein is mutually


    If they are stuck together, Lu Ye needs to find a way to push them apart in order to collect them. 1


    Lu Ye didn''t know it at first, and he did a lot of work, but in the end, he got very little harvest, and most of the Lingyu were destroyed.


    His control over his own spiritual power is very subtle. Logically speaking, this matter is not difficult, but after figuring out the way, he found that it took a lot of time.


    Because of the mobilization of spiritual power to cut the spirit jade, the progress is very slow, and if there is a slight negligence during the period, the skin of the spirit jade will be damaged.


    So he has been busy here for three full days, and only harvested less than three hundred pieces of Lingyu.


    Compared with the exploration of Jian Guhong and others in the starry sky, this kind of harvest is undoubtedly a lot, but in front of him is a vein of spiritual jade, and the result is very unsatisfactory.


    But there was no rush for this matter, so he had to be patient and take his time. Anyway, there were avatars wandering around outside, and it didn''t have much impact on his battle for the sea of ??gods.


    He already has three birds in his hands now, and as an initial record, it is already very good. If the avatar is lucky, maybe he can still gain something, and it doesn''t matter if the deity wastes some time.


    Of course, Lu Ye won''t stay here forever. According to Yang Qing, the range of A22''s activities will be reduced once in NM and P.


    At that time, this place will become a range where he cannot move, and he will have to leave if he doesn''t leave.


    While still staying here, try to collect as much spirit jade as possible. This is the most simple and unpretentious idea of ??a Divine Sea Realm from a small place.


    Du Lang is like a frightened rabbit, constantly looking around while flying. He flies very short, only thirty feet above the ground.


    For the Divine Sea Realm, this height is very uncommon, because if there is an ambush on the ground, it is easy to be attacked.


    But Zhe Lang has no choice, it is easier to attract the attention of others than going high and high, so he can only choose a relatively safer flying height.


    He can only hope that everyone is scattered in the early days, and no one will just hide in his flight path


    After all, this is an event with a very small probability.


    The reason why he was so nervous was because there was not much time left for him.


    He has to rush to a place, and he can''t stay in that place for too long, because the rules of the Shenhai battle don''t allow it.


    There is a spiritual jade vein in that place, which stores extremely abundant spiritual jade resources, and for some special reasons, he and his realm need a large amount of spiritual jade for emergency.


    It is too late to count on the elders of one''s family to search in the starry sky, time waits for no one, and there are not many elders left in the starry sky of one''s own realm. here.


    The reason why we know that there is a vein of Lingyu there is naturally because some elders have mined there and left a detailed road map.


    He was not lucky, because the location where he appeared made him unable to find a sense of familiarity. Without the iconic landforms for comparison, the road map in his hand was completely a decoration.


    His luck was not too bad, because after searching for several days, he finally found a place and a path


    The overlapping landmarks on the map, in this way, Wanzheng is clear.


    According to his estimation, if everything goes well, he will have about a month to play. For such a long time, his preparation should be enough.


    After untold hardships, I finally came to the location of the Lingyu mine, which is at the foot of an inconspicuous hill. Such hills can be found everywhere in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, so if it weren''t for preconceived ideas, no one would have thought that there would be such a small hill. There is a vein of Lingyu.


    The reason why the seniors in his realm were able to discover this place was also due to chance and coincidence, and the inside information is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1239

    Du Lang sensed the surroundings vigilantly again, and made sure that there was no aura of life. Then he lowered his figure and fixed his eyes to see a dark passageway in the cover of lush grass.


    It was loose when entering China, China, Britain and Japan. It seems that this place has not been discovered yet.


    It is easy to judge this point. If the Lingyu veins in this place are really discovered, there must be some means of concealment at the entrance so as not to be noticed by others.


    Although not everyone is proficient in formations and can arrange a large covering formation, but monks who have reached the Divine Sea Realm still have some simple means of covering up.


    Since there is no trace of cover at the entrance of the cave, it means that this place has not been discovered yet.


    This is undoubtedly good news for him, otherwise he would really have to do a fight with someone, which is the last thing he wants to face. Although his family knows his own affairs, his background is not bad, but compared to those top-level The evildoers in the domain are still not as good, if you encounter one, you may not be able to beat it.


    Shi Shiran walked into the entrance of the cave, made a simple arrangement to cover up the existence of the entrance of the cave, and went all the way down.


    However, after he hadn''t traveled far, Du Lang paused and frowned. He thought that no one had discovered this place, but after he entered, he discovered that someone had climbed here first, because there was a spiritual force emanating from the front of the passage. Fluctuations, it is obvious that someone is mining Lingyu.


    This is really bad news!


    But after careful perception, he showed surprise again, because judging from the fluctuations in the spiritual power of the other party at this moment, this guy is actually only the eighth level of the solid god sea!


    Has the eighth layer of the Divine Sea come to participate in the battle for the Divine Sea?


    Du Lang couldn''t believe it, and after careful perception, the other party was indeed only at the eighth level of the Divine Sea!


    This is strange, which realm''s strong man is so big-hearted, and actually brought such a person to participate in the grand event here. Is this person''s realm withered talents? Or does this person have any special skills?


    But even if there is any special ability, the difference in cultivation is here, and normal realms will not let an eighth-level realm come here.


    From this point of view, the opponent''s realm is more likely to be zero, just like his realm!


    The starry sky is vast and there are countless realms. Like the current Kyushu that is rejuvenating and growing vigorously, there are also realms like Dulang''s that are coming to an end and their spiritual power is exhausted.


    Realms, like living beings, have a lifespan, but in comparison, the life course of a realm is extremely long, often tens of millions of years...


    Thinking of this, Du Lang couldn''t help but feel that his fate was connected. We are all poor people, and there seems to be no need to embarrass each other?


    Things were neither good nor bad for him.


    There is someone who gets there first, but the other party is only at the eighth level of the Divine Sea, and there are only two choices in front of him,


    Death, and other things¡ªjust ignore him. Fame does real work.


    Although there is only one passage through which the ore veins come in,


    There are many forked passages inside, he only needs to choose another forked passage, as long as the other party is not malicious, the two have nothing to do with each other.


    As soon as he thought about it, he had already made up his mind. He didn''t hide his figure, and headed towards the direction of the stranger, but he still had to be vigilant.


    He expected that the other party''s reaction seemed to be very slow, until he approached not far away, that person hastily turned his head to look at him.


    The passage is dim: but it does not hinder the viewing of the Divine Sea Realm. What impresses Du Lang''s eyes is the appearance of a young man in his mid-twenties, dressed in a typical military repair.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you? Everyone in the world says that people die for money and birds die for food. Although Lingyu is good, you can''t relax your vigilance."


    From Du Lang''s point of view, this guy looks like a fledgling stupefied young man, it''s fine if there is no cover at the entrance of the cave, and he didn''t even notice when others walked in.


    The good thing is that if I were someone else and blocked him here, it would be really unresponsive every day, and the earth would not work. I am afraid that I can only bury my bones here.


    Of course, I have heard and thought about whether this is because the other party is confident, but even those evildoers who are born in the top realm will not act like this. Self-confidence and arrogance are two completely different concepts.


    Of course, evildoers from top realms would not go to the Absolute Beginning Realm to collect spirit jade. They already produce spirit jade in their own realm, so why would they come here to waste time?


    They may collect some rare flowers and herbs that are not available outside, but they will definitely not put too much effort into Lingyu.


    Lu Ye greeted the other party''s forehead: "Brother Dao made me laugh. I''m from a small place. I haven''t seen much of the world. I''m so negligent in my actions. Thank you brother Dao for reminding me."


    Du Lang is very satisfied with his attitude, but he is afraid of the kind of white-eyed wolf who kindly reminds you but doesn''t appreciate it. From this point of view, the other party is not a difficult person to get in touch with.


    Cultivators from small places are generally not difficult to contact, just like him in Dulang. Only those guys in the top realm have their eyes higher than the top, and they can''t wait to walk with their nostrils upturned.


    "I made some cover-ups at the entrance. As long as I don''t search carefully, no one should find out. Since there is a chance in front of me, then cherish it. If you can''t get the top 100 places in the Shenhai Contest, it would be good to get some Lingyu " said Du Jian, turned around and left.


    He also didn''t mean to have a deep talk with the other party, he just measured i to follow up and point out that the car was tired


    Afterwards, everyone parted ways, and maybe we will never see each other again in the future. Naturally, there is no need for any deep friendship.


    After walking a few steps, Du Lang said again: "By the way, this position can only be maintained for another 20 days at most. When the aboriginal state Du Lang has to do is very simple, just collect it.


    Lu Ye looked extremely envious.


    This kind of mining efficiency is much better than wasting time and effort on my own.


    Seeing his expression, you don''t know what he is thinking, but the main purpose of his coming to Taichu Realm this time is to come here to mine spirit jade. There is no such good opportunity at other times, so even if you know what Lu Ye is thinking, It''s not good to say something.


    Furthermore, there was no friendship between the two of them, it was just a coincidence that they came here, so they were familiar with each other.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ye cupped his fists together: "Brother Daoist, I''m bothering you."


    Envy is envy, but I can¡¯t imitate it, I can¡¯t just watch here all the time, I¡¯d better go back and mine it slowly, such a stupid way of mining is certainly inefficient, but it¡¯s much more efficient than Jian Guhong and others¡¯ searching in the starry sky If there are too many, people can''t get long and look forward to Shu, and they will never be satisfied.


    Seeing him leaving seemingly lonely, Du Lang sighed, and gritted his teeth: "Brother, wait a moment, I''ll give you some jade-eating ants, you can use it." 2


    They are all poor people, but Baoshan is powerless in front of him. If he can help, he will help. It is nothing more than mining less spiritual jade, and in his plan, if there are no accidents in the remaining time, it will be enough for him. Mining out the required spiritual jade.


    Saying so, he stepped forward to use his means and collected a batch of jade-eating ants, not many in number, less than 10% of the total amount, put them in something like a spirit beast bag, and threw them far away to Lu Ye .

 Chapter 1240

    Lu Ye was surprised when he raised his hand to catch it.


    Judging from the fact that the other party walked into the mine before, but didn''t think about attacking him, and showed his traces openly, and even made some remarks, Lu Ye knew that this person was not aggressive, he had a good heart, and he didn''t seem to be very Pay attention to the appearance of the battle between the gods and the sea.


    If it were another Xiu who was determined to win the Shenhai battle, he would have come here, where would he say hello to him, he would have to hide his aura and attack first, maybe he would have a harvest in his hands.


    Especially with his cultivation base here, it is a temptation for any monk who has entered the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Now he even took the initiative to give him jade-eating ants, which is tantamount to giving Lingyu!


    Of course he didn''t know that in Dulang he had preconceived him as a person like himself, so he felt a little connected with his fate.


    In such a big environment, to give a helping hand to those who are connected with fate, in fact, subconsciously hope that someone can lend a hand to him when he is in trouble, but Du Lang himself is not aware of this subtle state of mind.


    Lu Ye is not a hypocritical person, the things he sent are exactly what he needs, so naturally there is no reason to refuse, but it is not easy to take advantage of others, and after thinking about it, he said: "Thank you so much, Brother Dao. Take it as my little brother''s return gift, and please don''t refuse, Brother Dao!"


    There are a few treasures that he can take out now, one is naturally the Void Beast Core obtained in the Zerg Tree Realm, but this thing is not easy to show people, there is the shadow of the Zerg Emperor Realm behind it, if you really give it away, That''s not a thank you gift, maybe someone else will hold a funeral.


    In addition, the two short pestles that I hate and the precious fan that Fatty Faxiu used before are both trophies obtained from killing the enemy. They are of good quality.


    What Lu Ye took out was the precious fan.


    He wants to keep the short pestle, and use it later to cast Panshan knives. The precious fan is used by Dharma practitioners.


    As soon as the spiritual power was urged, the fan was gently pushed, and the precious fan floated towards Dulang.


    Du Lang caught it, and couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Lu Ye is also a wonderful person, monks from small places like them all have a common problem, that is, although they are willing to be kind to others, they have strong self-esteem, so when they get benefits from others, they must will be expressed.


    I don''t really care too much about it, what good things can an eighth-level Divine Sea come up with?


    But when Du Lang took a closer look, he was surprised to find that the quality of this precious fan was extremely good, not to mention the Divine Sea Realm or the Star Constellation Realm.


    Take this thing out, and you can sell a lot of spirit jade casually. As for how much you can sell, Du Lang doesn''t know. Price geometry?


    An incomprehensible thought flashed through my mind.


    How could this Bingxiu have such a treasure that is clearly a trace of Dharma cultivation? Four


    Lu Ye took the bag of jade-eating ants back to his passageway, and released them without a driver. Immediately, the jade-eating ants spread across the large expanse of spiritual jade like cats smelling fishy. Up, the sound of Nian Hui''s gnawing sound came, which was very pleasant to hear.


    Lu Ye didn''t wait. There are not many jade-eating ants on his side, and the number of spiritual jades that can be collected in the end is limited. There are more than 20 days, so naturally it can''t be wasted like this, so the jade-eating ants help collect spiritual jades. At the same time, he himself was not idle, and still used the old method to collect slowly.


    As time passed, in the Lingyu mine vein, there were two forked roads, two monks from different realms, independent of each other, each busy.


    Along with mining, Lu Ye gradually discovered something special.


    In this spirit jade mine, there is also something similar to spirit jade, but not spirit jade. It is darker in color, stronger in texture, and the energy contained in it is obviously more concentrated and pure.


    Even if Lu Ye had never touched it, he knew what it was.


    Psychic!


    Spirit stones are divided into upper, middle and lower grades, and spirit jade is not divided into grades, but above spirit jade, there is a more advanced thing, spirit crystal, which is more valuable than spirit jade, but the number is very small, especially in the In the starry sky, it is basically rare to see.


    The spirit jade collected by Jian Guhong and others before added up to about tens of thousands of pieces, but the spirit crystals were only a few pieces, which were discovered by chance.


    Since this place is a mine of spirit jade, there are naturally spirit crystals born, and the proportion is quite a lot. This is undoubtedly an unexpected gain.


    Time passed, and a few days later, Lu Ye, who was mining Lingyu, suddenly felt something in his heart. Immediately afterwards, there was a humming sound from the sky and the earth, as if thunder rolled by.


    In the next moment, Lu Ye felt a faint repulsive force coming from a direction. He realized that this was the narrowing of the Absolute Beginning Realm. Counting the time, today happened to be the tenth day when the Absolute Beginning Realm opened.


    If the Absolute Beginning Realm is regarded as a huge circle, then as time goes by, the scope covered by this big circle will become smaller and smaller, until finally it forms a small circle with only a radius of ten thousand li, and there are all walks of life that are still persisting in the end. The battleground of the monsters in the domain.


    The time node for each range reduction should be an integer of ten days.


    The reason why you feel a little repulsive force is because of the narrowing of the range. If you walk in the direction of the repulsive force, you will rush to the center.


    Right now, the repulsive force is still very weak, because the narrowed range has not yet covered the place where this spirit jade vein is located. Once the narrowed range covers here, the repulsive force will become extremely huge. At that time, the monk wants to stay in the If you can''t do it here, you will be pushed forward.


    Therefore, the area where this spirit jade vein is located will be the area covered by the third reduction in the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    This is also the reason why Du Lang reminded Lu Ye that he could only stay here for more than 20 days.


    If the range is reduced, the monks will naturally be more concentrated. Of course, the area where the Absolute Beginning Realm can move is still very large, but it is slightly better than before.


    The avatar, which was wandering around blindly outside, finally made a new discovery two days after the first time the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm was reduced.


    Following the movement of the battle, I soon saw two entangled figures, a demon clan with horns, and a human body cultivator brimming with vitality, fighting over there with great joy. The scene is huge.


    It can be seen that these two guys have already played real fire, as if they are fighting to the death, and because of the fighting style, they are punching to the flesh, very fierce.


    The avatar hid its figure and aura and watched silently from the sidelines, but it turned out that something was wrong, because the battle group of these two guys was quickly moving towards their hiding place.


    Is this... exposed?


    Lu Ye doesn''t know how he was exposed, because his concealment method is still very clever. In Kyushu, his concealment is basically impossible to be seen through, but these evildoers from all walks of life cannot be judged by common sense. There are always some unexpected abilities.


    Lu Ye didn''t know who had discovered his trail, but the two evenly matched guys had clearly reached a consensus - to deal with the sneaky spectators first!


    Luck is the reason why the battle group moved towards them without a trace.


    He is also a decisive character, since he knows that he has been exposed, there is no need to hide it anymore, the sword gourd shook, and the overwhelming sword energy turned into a long river, and swept towards those two guys.


    The body repairer and the Yaozu obviously didn''t expect Lu Ye to be so bold, but at this point, they couldn''t back down. They parted their bodies with a tacit understanding, each urging their power, one left and one right rushed out of Jianhe, and rushed towards the clone. come.


    After this fight, Lu Ye knew that these two guys had good backgrounds, and it was impossible for ordinary Shenhai Realm to break through his Jianhe blockade so easily. Of course, there was a reason for the rough skin and thick flesh of the two, but it was also a manifestation of strength .


    One-on-one, the avatar has the confidence to win any one.


    But one-on-two, it would be a little troublesome, even spreading the blood river may not be able to solve the battle in a short time, after all, the avatar is not the deity, and the monk who can participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods is not comparable to the Zerg guards in the nest of.


    These one and both are the top Divine Sea Realm in their respective realms.


    Of course, it''s hard to say how well these two guys who were still fighting to death can cooperate, and they will definitely be on guard against each other.


    Realizing how difficult these two guys were, he turned around and ran away.


    Ti Xiu and Yaozu chased after him, and three figures, one in front, two behind, quickly passed by in mid-air.


    During the pursuit, although the body repair and Yaozu had to constantly resist the harassment from the sword energy, there was no delay in speed.


    Just when the monster clan''s momentum was rumbling and blocked a lot of sword energy, there was a strange power fluctuation coming from behind, and in the next moment, there was a sharp breath.


    The Yaozu turned to look back in shock, but saw a figure behind him at some point, looking at that face, it was the guy fleeing in front, but the costume was a little different.


    The fugitive was obviously a swordsman, but the one who appeared suddenly was a soldier!


    They all have the same cultivation base, only the eighth layer of Shenhai.


    Twins? The monster race''s brains are a bit lost, but it shouldn''t be. Generally speaking, there will only be one quota for participating in the Absolute Beginning Realm in large-scale realms. Only those top-level realms have two or three places, but top-level realms How could the domain involve the eighth layer of Shenhai?


    Before he had time to think about anything, the long knife in Bingxiu''s hand that suddenly appeared flashed with sharp light, and the fierce wolf chopped it down.


    The Yaozu raised their arms, and their qi and blood surged to protect them!


    The body of the slashed Yaozu sank suddenly, but there was no serious problem, and the strength of its protection was evident.


    Lu Ye was very dissatisfied. If Lu Yingying was released to bless him with blessings, this knife should be able to do something, even if it just scratches the opponent''s skin, the power of the soul-killing knife will also be great.


    can bloom.


    But without Lu Yingying''s blessings, his performance was not satisfactory just based on his sharp spirit pattern.


    These opponents in the Absolute Beginning Realm are not in the general sense of the Divine Sea Realm after all.

 Chapter 1241

    Lu Ye felt that his knife was unsatisfactory, but he didn''t know that the body cultivator was extremely shocked, because the violent power transmitted from the opponent''s long knife made him feel a sense of self-deprecation.


    What kind of military training is this? It is no problem to say that he is an individual training.


    What shocked him even more was that at the same time that the soldier who appeared suddenly slashed down with his sword, a bloody light shot out from behind him, like a river flowing backwards, sweeping towards him!


    For a while, Ti Xiu couldn''t figure out what kind of way this guy was.


    Judging from the attire, it is undoubtedly a soldier cultivator, but judging from the strength, he has a background in physical cultivation, and judging from the blood light, it is clearly a blood technique, and there is a shadow of a law cultivator... .


    Three revisions of the Military Physical Technique? What kind of freak is this?


    When Body Cultivator was attacked, the Yaozu sensed it, but they ignored it. They were competitors, so how could they care about other people''s lives? It wasn''t him who was attacked, so he only stared at the fleeing figure in front of him. hunt down.


    ¡¤However, the sword cultivator didn''t run away. Not only did he not run away, but he turned around, holding a long sword in his hand at some point, and flew towards him.


    The sword cultivator doesn''t use the flying sword, but wants to fight with him personally? What kind of sword cultivator is this?


    There was a roaring sound from Yaozu''s mouth, and the body seemed to swell in a circle amid the surge of energy and blood. He was about to teach Jianxiu how to be a man, but the blood behind him suddenly let go.


    If you look at it from a distance, you can see Lu Ye''s main body and avatar occupying the left and right sides, enclosing the body repair and the monster clan, each of which stimulates the blood sea magic, and the huge blood color quickly envelops towards the middle direction.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge blood cell appeared in the sky, and all four figures disappeared.


    Wrapped in it, the monster clan was content and fearless, lowering its head and charging forward, the bull horns on the left and right sides of its head flickered inexplicably, as if it would crush even a big mountain in front of it.


    This is a kind of fighting technique that belongs to him alone. It is not just as simple as a collision. Once the enemy is in this area, it is like being stuck in a quagmire. Even if it only delays for half a breath, it is enough to smash the opponent through.


    However, there is a disadvantage in wanting to use this move, that is, you have to set a certain distance away. He never had this opportunity in the battle with the body repairer before, and at this time, he happened to use this stubborn sword repairer to attack.


    This collision was really shocking, even the power of the thick sea of ??blood couldn''t stop him at all, but the result made him stunned, because the collision was empty, and his divine sense clearly locked on the sword cultivator who was rushing towards him in front of him. The other party suddenly disappeared inexplicably.


    There was a violent fight behind him, mixed with the angry shouts of body repairers.


    Yaozu''s face became gloomy, and he immediately realized where the sword repairer had gone. It was obvious that he had joined forces with the sneak attacker to solve the body repairer.


    Even though he was a monster, he knew that the Sea of ??Blood was not a place to stay for a long time, so after a little hesitation, he continued to rush forward.


    That body repair is probably going to be more dangerous than good, but he can completely escape when the other party is entangled.


    The sword cultivator and the sneak attacker came out of nowhere, and their cooperation is very close, and the cultivation base of the eighth layer of Shenhai is too deceptive. Looking at it now, how can they go to the early stage without any skills? Come on? Any existence encountered in this kind of place cannot simply judge the strength of strength by realm.


    He didn''t think about turning around to rescue Ti Xiu, he didn''t have the intention, and he didn''t have the need, since he was his competitor, even if he saved him, the other party wouldn''t be grateful.


    He thought that physical training would buy him a lot of time, after all, he knew exactly how much weight the opponent had in the fight just now.


    However, he had only run a few steps here, when the body repairer''s angry shout turned into a scream, and then the scream was followed by a scream, as if he had experienced inhuman torture.


    The demon clan was shocked!


    He didn''t know what was going on in the battle at the rear, but the situation between the strength of Ti Xiu and him was clearly not good. How long has it been? It''s only two or three breaths from the spread of the opponent''s blood sea, in other words , if I was the one targeted just now, wouldn''t it be the same?


    Sure enough, you still have to get out of here quickly!


    The stickiness and restraint of the blood sea had little effect on him, but he rushed forward for a long time, but he still couldn''t break through the envelope of the blood sea.


    When this happens, either the area covered by the opponent''s blood sea is much larger than he imagined, or the opponent''s methods have affected his perception, causing errors in his sense of direction, so he feels that he has been moving forward. Chong, may actually be spinning in the entire sea of ??blood!


    But how big is the range of the blood technique that can be cast by an eighth-level Divine Sea realm?


    But it''s impossible to say that the other party''s methods have affected his perception. I haven''t heard that the blood technique has such a strange ability!


    He thought well, the blood sea technique performed by Lu Ye did not affect his ability to perceive, but the formation method could do it.


    The area covered by the blood sea technique is the extension of his fusion of blood energy and spiritual power, and the blood sea is just the external manifestation of these powers.


    Therefore, he can construct void spirit patterns at will in any place in the blood sea, and realize short-distance teleportation between the deity and the clone.


    Since the void spirit pattern can be constructed, other spirit patterns can naturally be constructed, and formations can be formed based on the sea of ??blood!


    This idea was born not long ago, and this is also the first time Lu Ye tried to do something, the effect is....


    The monster cow rushed forward foolishly, thinking that it could rush through the sea of ??blood in one breath, but in fact it fell into a psychedelic formation, dizzy and unaware.


    This method can only deal with one monster race. If it is a human race or other races who are proficient in spells, it is easy to see some flaws and target them. After all, the only shortcoming of forming an formation in the sea of ????blood is that it is not strong enough. Because there is no formation that has a solid foundation for existence.


    The advantage is also that it can be repaired and adjusted at any time.


    So everything has pros and cons, depending on where you stand.


    Although Yaoniu looks a little silly, but with his background here, it may not take long to notice the clues, and it will not be easy to trap him then.


    But don''t lie to him for too long...


    Yao Niu really quickly saw some ways. As he closed and opened his eyes, there was a faint stream of light in his eyes, and he quickly saw that the blood around him was more intense than the surrounding blood. Some of the red lines are connected with each other, it is a huge and complicated formation!


    There are rumors in the mortal world that the eyes of a bull can see things that ordinary people cannot see. If a mortal''s eyes are smeared with the tears of a cow, they will have this ability for a short time.


    Many of the mortal rumors are nonsense, but some of them are based on evidence. This race of Yaoniu obviously has some unusual childlike power.


    Seeing it clearly, the solution is easy. The demon cow was furious, and his body was full of demon power, so he wanted to destroy the formation that trapped him, but just as soon as he thought about it, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Because he clearly sensed that the aura belonging to physical training disappeared in the sea of ??blood!


    In the next instant, two sharp auras came towards him from the left and right.


    He was shocked, how long did it take? Is there any time to count ten breaths? A body repairer whose strength is comparable to his own was killed? Even if he is in a sea of ??blood and has inconvenience in terms of location, he shouldn''t be defeated so quickly.


    How strong was the later raider?


    The body repair lasted less than ten breaths, how long can I last?


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately broke out of the formation, and fled forward, a lesson learned from the past, he didn''t want to go to the footsteps of physical training, now if he wants to survive, he has to escape the sea of ??blood quickly!


    Before coming here, his elders told him not to underestimate other people because he thinks he is outstanding in this realm. There are many people in other realms who are stronger than him, and because of different races, basically every race Each has its own unique abilities.


    He kept it in mind, but after entering the Absolute Beginning Realm and encountering several opponents, this cautiousness gradually disappeared, because he found that most of the opponents he encountered were inferior to him, and only the one just now Physical training is comparable to his strength.


    So... the elders in other realms must have told their juniors in the same way, maybe I belong to the stronger group?


    He was quite proud before.


    However, this pride has now disappeared, and all that is left is fear.


    The edge of the huge blood cell in the sky squirmed for a while, and then a horned head poked out. The surprise on his face turned into panic before he could unwind, and then he retracted uncontrollably. He scratched his head, as if someone dragged him back from behind.


    The blood cells shrank rapidly and became more solid and introverted, and there were some sounds of fighting inside. But it subsided quickly.


    When the snowball dispersed, only the avatar Li Taibai was left on the spot, the main body had long since disappeared, and even the two monks who died inside were destroyed.


    The avatar quickly flied towards the distance, found a place to rest for a while, and prepared to continue wandering. Lu Ye returned to the Lingyu vein through the previously reserved teleportation circle.


    There will definitely be some fluctuations in his spiritual power this time around, which may make the brother next door suspicious, but having said that, he has been urging his spiritual power to collect spiritual jade during this time, so as long as he doesn''t care too much If so, he may not be able to perceive the situation on his side.


    After all, he hasn''t been away for too long.


    As soon as he came back, Lu Ye noticed a fierce fluctuation of spiritual power coming from the mine next door. This is.........someone calling in? 2


    But soon Lu Ye realized something was wrong, because in his spiritual sense perception, there was no other person''s aura, and there was still only the Taoist brother there. 2


    I don''t know what the other party is up to, so excited, and curious, Lu Ye set off there, ready to find out. mouth

 Chapter 1242

    When Lu Ye restrained his breath and rushed to the mine next door, he saw that Taoist brother, motivated by spiritual power, was chasing a light cluster full of spiritual light in a small area, jumping up and down.


    The ball of light didn''t know what it was, it didn''t seem to have the breath of a living thing, but its movement speed was extremely fast, even if the person''s hands and feet were not slow, he couldn''t catch him.


    The light group repeatedly tried to break out in the direction of the Lingyu mine vein, but was stopped by him.


    Lu Ye only looked at it for a moment, and realized that a formation has been laid here, but the method of the people who set up the formation was not too clever, so there were some mistakes and omissions, and the location of the mistakes and omissions was the direction of the Lingyu vein.


    This is also the reason why the light group breaks out in this direction, and it obviously senses that this place is where the gate of life is.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ye found that it would be very difficult to capture this light group with the method of this Taoist brother. Time must escape every day.


    With a thought, the figure has already swept forward, and before the person arrives, several formation flags have already been shot.


    In an instant, he landed on the wrong part of the formation, and the spiritual power surged all over his body, spreading in all directions.


    Du Lang was not surprised to see him coming. After all, everyone was not far away, so Lu Ye could easily detect any movement on his side.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s actions, he immediately understood his intentions, and immediately mobilized his spiritual power to hook up the formation he had arranged.


    There was no verbal communication, and they were not even considered familiar with each other, but at this time they formed a certain tacit understanding.


    Lu Ye gained control of the not-so-perfect formation in Dulang, supplemented by the formation flag he had just lowered, coupled with his own adjustments and arrangements, the formation quickly became perfect, and it also possessed certain constraints effect.


    When he activated the power of the formation, a shadowless and invisible force of restraint suddenly descended from the sky, and the rapidly moving light group obviously froze, and the speed was greatly reduced.


    Du Lang was overjoyed, and hurried to grab it, opened the bag that he had been holding in one hand, covered the light ball with his pocket head, quickly put it in, then tied the mouth of the bag with a happy expression on his face.


    Lu Ye also dissipated the power of the formation at the same time, withdrew from the control center of the formation, and raised his hand to take back his formation flag.


    Du Lang laughed loudly: "Thank you brother, if it wasn''t for my help, I''m afraid he would really have escaped this trip."


    Feeling in my heart, it really is to be kind to others, that is to be kind to oneself


    Last time he distributed some jade-eating ants to Lu Ye, and within a few days, Lu Ye gave them peaches and rewarded them with plums.


    The spiritual jade that the jade-eating ants can collect is much more valuable.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, didn''t ask any more questions, turned around and returned to his own mine tunnel, and continued to be his own miner.


    As the days passed day by day, in the Lingyu mine vein, the two were working independently to mine the Lingyu.


    The avatar continued to wander outside, but even if the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm has been reduced once, it is not easy to find something in the search


    Easy, and because the distance between the avatar and the deity is not good, it is always


    It must be within the range of the teleportation, so that Muxi''s 5 reinforcements can be used at any time, which undoubtedly greatly limits the scope of the avatar''s ability to move.


    So basically nothing to gain.


    Another ten days later, there was another buzzing sound from the sky and the earth. At the same time, Lu Ye felt that the force of the rowing pong from a certain direction had increased significantly.


    And this repulsive force is getting bigger and bigger with the passage of time.


    So he knew that the time he could stay in this place was running out. These changes in the Absolute Beginning Realm were urging the monks who were still within this range to concentrate inside. no.


    Lu Ye decided to leave the Absolute Beginning Realm the day before the third reduction in scope.


    A few days later, Du Lang walked over from his mine tunnel and brought some jugs of wine.


    He came here to thank him. Before Lu Ye helped him, he didn''t express much, and everyone was immersed in it at the time.


    In the joy of mining Lingyu, it is not good to waste too much time.


    There is not much time now, and the harvest is enough, and his mood is completely relaxed.


    Naturally, Lu Ye couldn''t refuse his kindness, so he had a drink with him and chatted casually.


    It was not until then that the two of them exchanged names. During the chat, Lu Ye learned that Dulang was born in a territory called Chikong Continent. Unlike Kyushu''s rejuvenation, this Chikong Continent began to come to an end as early as a thousand years ago.


    Originally, Chikong Continent was not a top-level realm, but it was also a very good large-scale realm. Every once in a while, there were many star realms


    Birth, but since thousands of years ago, the number of star realms that can be born in Chikong Continent has become less and less, until the last hundred years, there were very few.


    This is the result of the passing of the world''s background and the gradual decline of levels.


    According to Yang Qing, when the background of a realm is strong enough, the will of the world will instinctively respond to the monks'' desire for the upper realm, so there will be aura from the sky, allowing the monks in the divine sea realm to have the ability to connect with the starry sky. The power, and then promoted to the stars.


    Of course, in Kyushu, Xiao Jiu is consciously doing this on his own initiative.


    But if the level of the world falls, the instinct of the will of heaven and earth will protect itself, and it will be difficult to satisfy the desire of the monks.


    Because every piece of power that can allow a monk to advance to the Constellation Realm has a considerable degree of damage to the foundation of the world.


    It can be predicted that if this situation continues, it may not take many years for the Chikong Continent to fall to the level of the previous Kyushu, and it will become weaker and weaker.


    Therefore, the current Chikong Continent is in urgent need of a large amount of spiritual jade. The experts in the Chikong Continent want to slow down the aging speed of this realm by dissipating the energy in the spiritual jade.


    This is just an idea, no one knows whether it will work or not, but you have to try one or two.


    Now there are not many monks above the Star Realm in the Chikong Continent, even if they all search for Lingyu in the starry sky, their income is limited.


    So Du Lang wanted to play a role in it! It just so happened that he had a road map left by the seniors in this realm, and he had been in the


    Searching for the Lingyu veins here, the result is... naturally not bad.


    Especially the aura that Lu Ye helped him capture a few days ago, he doesn''t know if the energy of the spirit jade can be extended to the sleeping elders in this realm, but according to the elders, that aura is definitely possible. Yes, but that thing is extremely rare and hard to come by.


    So to a certain extent, Lu Ye''s actions at that time helped him a lot.


    "So brother Du is not going to participate in the next battle of Shenhai?" Lu Ye realized.


    The main purpose of Dujian''s trip this time was to mine Lingyu, and now that the harvest has been obtained, the rest is irrelevant.


    Du Lang smiled: "I also want to participate, but the risk is too great. To be honest, although I have a little confidence in my own strength, there is still a gap compared to those guys in the top realm. The battle of Shenhai is too dangerous. If If I accidentally fall, then this month''s hard work will be in vain, it''s not because I''m greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Lu Ye nodded in understanding.


    Instead, he suddenly understood why the other party didn''t make a move when he saw him, because his goal was not a dispute between the gods and the sea at all, so it didn''t matter to him whether he killed or not.


    Anyway, this spirit jade vein is so big, one person is mining, two people are also mining, and a few more people will not affect his harvest.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with his nature. Judging from the few contacts he has had, Du Lang has a good disposition and is not the kind of person who likes to bully the weak.


    Even willing to share his jade ants.


    "My situation is special. Brother Lu doesn''t need to be based on me. If I feel confident, I still have to fight hard. But my cultivation level... is indeed a flaw. If you really want to show it to others, it will be very easy. It will be targeted."


    Everyone knows that persimmons need to be picked and squeezed, and the eighth-level cultivation is unique in this place, even if it is alive, they want to squeeze it.


    Du Lang didn''t try to persuade Lu Ye about anything. People in the cultivation world are most afraid of making shallow conversations. They are all people in the Divine Sea Realm. Who doesn''t know?


    What he wanted to do, Lu Ye dared to come here with an eighth-level cultivation base, he must have some reliance, his family took care of his own family, but there was no need to worry about others.


    The time for the third narrowing of the Absolute Beginning Realm is getting closer, and the most obvious feeling is that the repulsive force is getting stronger and stronger, so much so that monks have to mobilize their spiritual power to resist the repulsive force, otherwise they will be killed. push away.


    Lu Ye got up: "Brother Du, it''s time for me to set off."


    Du Lang nodded, clasped his fists and said, "Then I wish you a smooth journey ahead, brother, and you will get what you want."


    "Excuse me!" Lu Ye turned his head and looked aside: "These jade-eating ants..."


    Du Lang waved his hand: "Since I gave it to my brother, there is no reason to take it back. It is not troublesome to raise this thing, just give them the spirit stone."


    There are still many jade-eating ants on the Chikong Continent. If he wants to, he can replenish them when he goes back, but Lu Ye can''t.


    Lu Ye thanked, walked to the side, put away those jade-eating ants, and put away the spirit jade they mined together, and then dodged and plundered outside.


    There is no need to deliberately identify the direction, just follow the direction of the repulsive force, the avatar is already one step ahead.


    In the dark mine tunnel, only Dulang was left to drink away his sorrows.


    How lucky to be able to participate in the once-in-a-hundred-year chance of being in the Divine Sea Realm, but for some special reasons, he couldn''t make it to the end. For a person like him, isn''t it a huge regret?


    If you miss this time, there will be no next time in this life.


    He talked freely to Lu Ye, but only he knew the pain in his heart.


    On the one hand, it is an opportunity that belongs to him, and on the other hand, it is a possibility related to the future of this realm. Even if he has made a decision long ago, at this juncture, he still cannot help being shaken.


    I have a little problem with my body and need to be hospitalized for surgery. Recently, I have tried to keep updating. I wish all my brothers and sisters good health and no disease or disaster.

 Chapter 1243

    Lu Ye has left, and there is only a single shadow in the mine tunnel.


    It was only after a long time that a trace of determination appeared on his face, and he whispered softly: "I quit!"


    When the words fell, a soft power arose out of thin air and wrapped him up. The power was like a gust of wind, slowly flying around him. In the flying time, the space he was in began to distort for more than ten breaths before his figure disappeared. not see.


    In the end, I dare not take a risk. Compared with my own opportunities, the future of this realm is the most important thing. Even if no one knows whether the idea will succeed or not, I always have to try. Almost at the same time that Du Lang''s figure disappeared, there was a huge repulsive force coming from far and near, and quickly spread to the interior of the Taichu Realm.


    The first month of Shenhai War has passed!


    After leaving the Absolute Beginning Realm, Du Lang immediately appeared on the huge platform before, and a white-haired old man beside him couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief seeing that he had returned safely, even though he knew that Du Lang would choose to return at this time, there is a high probability I have gained something, but I still can''t help but ask: "How?"


    Du Lang replied in a deep voice: "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life!"


    The old man was greatly relieved, and kept nodding his head: "Okay, okay, okay!" Li Se, who was apologetic again: "It''s just that you have suffered..."


    Du Lang shook his head: "The ancestral land gave birth to me and raised me, and the sect taught me to raise me. It is a disciple''s honor to be able to contribute to the ups and downs of the ancestral land." The old man was even more pleased: "You can think so the most Well let''s go."


    His purpose of bringing Dulang here this time has been achieved, so naturally there is no need to stay any longer, the scenery of other realms is only that of other realms after all, the most outstanding Divine Sea Realm of this generation in Chikong Continent gave up for the future of the ancestral land I can''t tell whether it''s a blessing or a curse for now, but staying here will only mess up my mood. 2


    Du Lang followed the old man towards the outside world, but in the end he couldn''t help but look back at the direction where the portal of the Absolute Beginning Realm was located.


    The portal has always existed, and a huge pillar is erected on the left and right sides. On the left pillar, there are less than two thousand names, while on the right there are hundreds.


    Compared with the beginning of the Shenhai War, the names on the two pillars were about 500 people missing. Most of these people died in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and only a very small number of them were lucky enough to come out alive.


    Now that January is here, the temporary top 100 list is also freshly released.


    Du Lang couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and his figure froze!


    The old man noticed something and looked back: "What''s wrong?"


    Du Lang was stunned: "I saw a friend''s name."


    N


    The old man smiled when he heard the words: "Oh? Did you meet friends there?"


    Du Lang didn''t know if the two of them could be considered friends, let''s just say so. After all, although we had been together for less than a month, we helped each other during this period, and in the end we had a good talk over wine.


    -field, barely


    There are some friendships.


    "Is that person listed on the right column?" the old man asked. Just seeing a friend''s name, Du Lang shouldn''t have such a big reaction. It must be that the name appeared on the right column, which made Du Lang generally moved.


    Du Lang nodded.


    "Which one? How much is it ranked?" The old man was interested. Being able to be ranked on the right column temporarily does not mean that he can stay on it forever, but this undoubtedly shows that he does have the capital to compete for opportunities, and now the one on the right column , all have gains in hand.


    Monsters from all realms are fighting each other, and if they have achieved gains at this stage, it means that they have a good background, at least surpassing most people. Such a person, if he can come out alive, is worth making friends with.


    "The one ranked eleventh!" Du Tian stared blankly at the pillar on the right side of the portal, the row of golden characters ranked eleventh. Nine Heavens, Lu Yiye!


    Now it was the old man''s turn to be astonished: "It''s him?"


    No, if I remember correctly, this kid should only be at the eighth level of the Shenhai realm. Even if he has some skills and is qualified to participate in the battle of the Shenhai, he won''t be able to achieve such a high ranking at this stage!


    When the portal of the Taichu Realm was opened before, Lu Ye left relatively late, so his cultivation base was seen by many strong people, and he also remembered the name Jiutian Lu Yiye. The old man was one of them. At that time, he was thinking of This little guy from the Nine Heavens Realm may be in danger, and may not be able to survive for too long.


    But now, it seems that he has lost his sight?


    Du Lang also had a look of disbelief: "It shouldn''t be!"


    N


    When he met Lu Ye, Lu Ye had already mined Lingyu in the mine, and the two of them could be said to be inseparable for more than 20 days, and no battle broke out, so what happened to this ranking?


    There is no possibility of the same name, even if the name is the same, the origins are different, so he can be sure that the eleventh ranked is the Lu Yiye he knew in the Lingyu mine.


    Could it be that he killed a lot of people before he met himself? So even if he got nothing in the next twenty days, he still ranked eleventh? There was also an uproar on the platform.


    Almost all the experts noticed the existence of Lu Yiye from the Nine Heavens Realm, all of them were unbelievable and unbelievable.


    At that time, too many people paid attention to Lu Ye''s cultivation, even if they didn''t pay attention at that time, following Yang Qing''s subsequent move of throwing dragon balls into the treasure pool, people noticed him.


    It can be said that looking at this place, even the attention of those monsters from the top realm is not as good as that of Lu Ye, because everyone wants to know when he will die.


    in the treasure pool


    Dragon Ball can''t be taken back.


    How can the top realm have no thought for such a nine-star treasure, this trip is not well prepared, no matter whether Yang Qing wins or loses, no one can take the Dragon Ball away.


    But the next hundred years is an opportunity. When those top realms are ready to bet, they will fish out the dragon ball from the treasure pool.


    It can be said that looking at this place, even the attention of those evildoers from the top realm is not as good as that of Lu Ye, because everyone wants to know when he will die. If he dies, the dragon balls that Yang Qing threw into the treasure pool will not be collected. came back.


    How can the top realm have no thought for such a nine-star treasure, this trip is not well prepared, no matter whether Yang Qing wins or loses, no one can take the Dragon Ball away. But the next hundred years is an opportunity, and when those top realms are ready to bet, they will fish out the dragon balls from the treasure pool.


    So from the beginning to the end, many strong people have been paying attention to Lu Ye''s name change.


    If he dies inside or withdraws voluntarily, his name will disappear from the pillar on the left.


    Now his name has indeed disappeared from the left column, but it has come to the right, and is temporarily ranked eleventh!


    This is incredible!


    Looking at the hundreds of people on the right column, the top sixty are almost all taken by those top realms. Lu Ye''s name goes up and down, and he is the only one who is not from a top realm, like a sheep caught in a pack of hungry wolves.


    Only after the 60th, there will be some monks who are not from the top realm. From this point of view, the origin of the monks is different from the realm, and the background is also very different. If it is just an example, it does not mean much. But when a large number of people emerge together, it reflects the gap brought about by different origins.


    It is a fact that Lu Yiye of the Nine Heavens Realm is temporarily ranked eleventh. Many experts are only curious about one question, how much has he achieved in the Absolute Beginning Realm this month?


    In January, less than 500 people were eliminated from the Divine Sea Realm. If you want to rank eleventh at this stage, you need at least five or six wins. It''s incredible.


    Although temporarily ranking in the top 100 may not necessarily win the last laugh, especially those at the top will inevitably encounter more targets in the end, but judging from the rules of the previous Shenhai battle, such gains have already been made now , for the rest of the time, he only needs to find a place to hide, and when the three-month deadline expires, he is likely to win safely.


    No wonder that strong man dared to bet on such a heavy treasure, because he really had great confidence in his own descendants.


    Somewhere on the platform, a few strong men from the top realms gathered together. They also participated in the battle of the sea of ??gods, but it had to be traced back many years ago, and they naturally knew the way of it clearly. but.


    Lu Ye''s ranking surprised them, but it was just a surprise. They were watching from the outside, and no one knew what happened inside. No matter how high Lu Ye''s ranking is now, it seems to them that there is some element of luck.


    What they care more about is the existence of another group.


    The old man with a sense of demeanor said: "Sure enough, the blood clan has made moves, and those ranked between seventy and ninety are almost all of them."


    A big man named Ang Zang sneered: "Which time did the blood race not move? Even if they were born in different realms, since they belong to the same source, they have a special way of communication, and they can easily gather together. Naturally, there are a lot of people.¡±


    "It''s a pity that this method of communication cannot be imitated by the human race, otherwise it can be targeted!"


    "It''s the power of blood, how can the human race imitate it, not to mention the power of his blood, which is a general means of communication, and it is greatly reduced in the environment of the early stage


    It''s not that they didn''t think about gathering people in the early stage to eradicate the monks who entered the blood race, but in the early stage, the general communication method is very ineffective, and it is difficult to gather people together. The blood race is different, and they rely on the special ability of the blood. , It is very easy to gather together, so that wherever they pass, there is no one who can stop them, and they can often establish a great advantage in the early stage of the battle of Shenhai.


    And once this advantage is established, it will be difficult to erase it.


    <


    Therefore, the blood race will occupy a large part of the final winning places in each battle of the sea of ??gods, and this is also the most troublesome group of opponents in the top realms of the human race.


    Even those monks who were born in the top realm, once they encountered the siege of the blood race in the early stage, they would not be spared. No matter how powerful their background is, they will be hard-pressed


    However, there are also disadvantages of the blood clan doing this, that is, too many people gathered in the early stage, and the gains are not easy to share, so the general ranking is not high.


    But now this time point is the best time for blood monks to improve their rankings, because a large number of monks will gather in the center driven by the rules of the Absolute Beginning Realm. reward.

 Chapter 1244

    Only the current time period is the best opportunity, because the more time goes by, the more monks participating in the battle of the sea of ??gods will be concentrated, and it is easy to form some small groups, and the advantage of the blood race will not be able to be displayed at that time.


    The current stage is different. In the beginning, many people would stay on the periphery of the Absolute Beginning Realm, but driven by the passage of time and the rules, they had to move closer to the center, giving the blood race a chance to intercept and kill. 2


    They don''t need to kill too many, on average, each kills four or five, and then act in a group, the quota is basically stable.


    So this time period is the time period when the blood race exerts its strength.


    Powerhouses from different realms of the blood race are also gathered together at this moment, watching the change of names on the pillar on the right side of the portal, with gratified expressions on their faces.


    From now on, to the next few days, it will be a period of time when the top 100 list changes most frequently. Many names temporarily listed in the top 100 will disappear, and many names will appear, but they will not disappear. The rankings on the list will also rise and fall frequently, and it is a situation where you sing and I come on stage. 1


    In the Absolute Beginning Realm, Lu Ye was fighting fiercely with others.


    After he parted with Dulang, he rushed forward all the way. Even if it was his first time to participate in such a grand event, he didn''t know the way of it. He also knew that the road would probably not be too peaceful, because everyone was rushing to the inside. And as the scope of activities in the Absolute Beginning Realm shrinks, it is easy to meet together.


    Once encounters, don''t talk about race differences, even if they are of the same human race, they will not live in peace. His cultivation base of the eighth layer of the divine sea is a huge temptation in the eyes of any monk .


    As expected, he was stopped by someone on the way.


    A sturdy body repairer, and a Dharma repairer with exquisite spells, the two cooperate closely, the body repairer entangles Lu Ye closely, and casts spells from a distance like a maggot on the bone.


    Even if Lu Ye had been prepared for a while, he was caught off guard, and there was a lot of danger.


    These two people should not be born in the same realm, but each has a very strong background. Lu Ye doesn''t know how they are entangled together, but this combination of far and near is indeed a headache.


    In the midst of the fierce battle, Lu Ye repeated his old tricks, striking an imperial weapon at Faxiu seemingly in a panic, while he was in a hurry to deal with the violent attack of Physical Xiu.


    When Faxiu avoided the attack of the imperial weapon, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had come to Faxiu''s side.


    This miraculous technique surprised both of them, and the body cultivator was so angry that he wanted to come forward to rescue him, but suddenly there was another figure in front of him, exactly the same as Lu Ye''s, the body cultivator was full of spirit, completely I don''t know what happened, I can only attack instinctively.


    What greeted him was a long river of sword energy like a horse training.


    On the other side, Faxiu instantly realized what life is better than death.


    In a normal fight, it is impossible for him to be indifferent to being so close. He has many methods to prevent the enemy from approaching.


    But the way Lu Ye used the void spirit pattern to move was so unexpected that Fa Xiu couldn''t react at all, unless he had the foresight to keep the imperial weapon away from him.


    But in a battle of this level, how could a mere imperial weapon be placed in his eyes. He finally paid the price for his carelessness.


    Lu Ye swung his sword and slashed wildly. The reason why he let the deity deal with Fa Xiu, and his avatar entangled with him was because Fa Xiu was more threatening to him.


    In the practice world, there is a consensus on group fights, and the elders should be dealt with first. Although the scene Lu Ye encountered was not a group fight, the reason is the same.


    What good would Faxiu do if he was approached by a soldier like Lu Ye? Even if he sacrificed his protective spirit treasure desperately, he couldn''t stop the mountain-like slashes.


    In less than ten breaths, two defensive treasures were shattered successively, and the Dharma cultivator no longer had any available protection, so he could only rely on his own deep cultivation.


    Lu Ye stabbed him a few more times, his spiritual power surged, his internal organs were displaced, and blood spewed from his mouth. With a few more cuts, the spiritual power protection was also cut through, and he died instantly on the spot.


    The body repairer over there was still entangled with the clone. Seeing that Fa Xiu was defeated and killed, he was so shocked that he dared to continue fighting. He hurriedly mobilized the power of his body, turned around and ran away. Nothing to do.


    But in the end, he was blocked by Lu Ye''s deity, and he also experienced the treatment of being besieged under the front and rear attack. He is a man of current affairs, seeing that he is invincible, he immediately begged for mercy, and promised that as long as Lu Ye let him go, he would give all his belongings.


    How could Lu Ye be moved by him?


    For him, as long as it starts, it can only end with death. If this person is really released, there is really no loss for him, but he can get more property. 1


    But if he was really let go, then he would not be able to handle the matter of killing another person himself. He was not afraid of being settled by others, but he would eventually walk in the starry sky in the future, so he had to be prepared.


    Taking a step back, if he fell into such a situation and begged for mercy, would the two of them let him go?


    Obviously impossible.


    It''s still the same principle, in such a battle of chance, there must be no conflict, just like the relationship between him and Du Lang, once there is conflict, there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    If you come here with the intention of killing, you must be prepared to be killed!


    A moment later, Ti Xiu followed in the footsteps of Fa Xiu, and a fierce battle ended.


    The manic spiritual power gradually calmed down.


    The deity was about to withdraw the saber, when suddenly his expression changed, and he raised his head and looked behind the clone. At the same time, the clone rushed forward, and at the same time activated the protective magic circle attached to the red dragon battle suit.


    However, it was still a step too late. Before the magic circle was activated, a flash of cold light hit the back of the avatar. The power was not too strong, but it was very penetrating. Break a hole.


    That scene was like a venomous snake hiding in the dark, and at the moment when the previous battle ended, it suddenly jumped out and bit the clone.


    What surprised Lu Ye was that he didn''t see who was making the move from the beginning to the end, he only knew that the avatar was attacked!


    Even at this moment, there is no trace of the shooter, and Lu Ye can only faintly feel that the aura of Mohu Lake is rapidly going away!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the spiritual power and blood energy in his body surged, and a huge sea of ??blood suddenly spread forward. Not only that, Lu Ye also rushed forward, and even blessed himself with flying wings and Fengxing Spiritual Rune in an instant, just to increase his blood pressure. sea ??spread


    speed.


    A moment later, a huge sea of ??blood swept across the sky, and Lu Ye hid in it in a vacuum, standing still.


    He could feel that something was trapped in the sea of ??blood by him, but he couldn''t grasp the specific location of it for a while. This is unbelievable, because the sea of ??blood is an extension of his own power, and the place covered by the sea of ??blood is his tentacles, so logically speaking, as long as there is any abnormality in the sea of ??blood, he can clearly feel it.


    But at this moment, his feeling is not very clear, like looking at flowers in a fog. The situation became a little strange, and Lu Ye probably guessed which race was attacking the clone.


    When Yang Qing took him to hang out on that platform before, he not only filled him with a lot of information about the Shenhai dispute, but also talked about the characteristics of many races.


    Among them was a race that Yang Qing asked him to pay special attention to, because that race was very weird, just like the current situation.


    If you really want to say, there are many races in the starry sky, basically every race is versatile, only the human race is mediocre.


    However, the mediocre human race with no special abilities has become the largest group in the starry sky. If it weren''t for serious internal fighting, other races would have become vassals of the human race long ago. 1


    The sea of ??blood was floating and sinking, Lu Ye didn''t move, and the enemies trapped in it didn''t move either.


    Lu Ye hummed softly, raised his hand slightly, and stroked it gently.


    This caress was like undulating an invisible string, and with his movements, a layer of ripples visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions.


    The enemy was trapped in the sea of ??blood, if he couldn''t find it, it would be ridiculous and generous.


    There are more and more ripples, the old ones have not disappeared, and the new ones have been born, spreading outwards layer by layer, and the entire sea of ??blood began to vibrate.


    With such a vibration, the sea of ??blood formed a unique frequency.


    And under such vibrations, every layer of ripples can bring new feedback to Lu Ye. After a while, he turned his head and looked in one direction, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    In that direction, the Panshan Saber slashed fiercely with Lu Ye''s appearance, and a cold light flashed away, followed by a clanging sound, which was obviously the counterattack of the enemy hiding here.


    With one blow, he wanted to run away again, but since Lu Ye had tracked him down, how could he let him escape so easily?


    With a thought in mind, the blood sea in this area suddenly turned into a cage, and the sluggishness and viscosity of the blood sea


    A looming figure appeared, forming an outline under the outline of the sea of ??blood.


    Lu Ye thought in his heart that sure enough, it was the race that Yang Qing had told him before, and he didn''t know how powerful he was until he encountered it. 1


    With merciless strikes and in the sea of ??blood, even if the ability of this race is tricky, it cannot be fully utilized at this moment. Under such a head-on confrontation, it is not Lu Ye''s opponent at all.


    He didn''t know what he was yelling about, anyway, he looked distraught, apparently he didn''t expect


    Then you will be caught.


    In the starry sky, the language of the human race is common, and monks of almost every race can speak it, but various


    Fang Tianmingyi


    The languages ??of the various races, except for those learned people, basically can''t understand the human race. 1


    But Lu Ye guessed that the other party was not begging for mercy, but rather scolding.


    The battle broke out suddenly and ended quickly. When he knew that he could not escape from this sea of ??blood, the monk also showed a fierce look, completely fighting with his life, but in the end it was futile. 2

 Chapter 1245

    It wasn''t until Lu Ye cut him under the knife that he could fully see the opponent''s appearance.


    He is less than four feet tall, and has a thin body. At first glance, he looks a little malnourished, but his bare skin is engraved with extremely complicated lines. Color, revealing a very strange taste. 4


    There is no doubt that these lines are tattoos, and they are dominant tattoos.


    In Kyushu, some monks like to tattoo some dominant tattoos on their bodies to show their unique style, and these tattoos can often play a special role.


    Especially the two factions of Body Cultivator and Ghost Cultivator, who like to do this kind of thing the most. Body Cultivator can use defensive tattoos to improve his defense ability, while Ghost Cultivator can use some special tattoos to improve his explosive power and the ability to hide.


    There are also tattoos on Lu Ye''s body, that is, the void tattoos on the back of his hands, which were tattooed by his master at the beginning. With this tattoo as the core, a storage space was constructed. But the tattoos in Kyushu are obviously different from what Lu Ye saw in front of him.


    The tattoos in Kyushu are man-made, but what you see is natural.


    In other words, this dead guy had these tattoos since he was born, not only him, but also every race he belonged to.


    Ghost clan!


    Among the major factions in the practice world, the ghost cultivator is the best at hiding the way of attack and killing, and the ghost clan is the natural ancestor of this way.


    According to Yang Qing, the faction of ghost cultivators appeared in the human race because it slowly evolved and developed from the ghost clan.


    So if you talk about the various races in the starry sky, which race is the best at hiding and attacking, it must be the ghost race.


    Lu Ye had only heard about it before, but this time he really saw the power of the ghost clan. When the clone was attacked, he couldn''t react at all, and the opponent immediately fled away when he succeeded in the attack. If he hadn''t spread the blood sea in time, it would be really Can''t hold people.


    He has also seen all kinds of ghost cultivators in Kyushu, Wuchang is the most powerful one among them, but even if it is Wuchang, it is not so simple to attack and kill him before he is promoted to the star realm.


    Lu Ye''s strong mind and soul brought about keen perception. Although there was a factor of relaxing his mind after winning a game before, it was not to the extent that he was bullied so close that he didn''t notice it behind him.


    In this world, under the premise of the same realm, only ghost monks can do this kind of thing. If you come from another race, no matter how proficient in stealth and attack, it is impossible to succeed.


    This encounter made him secretly remind himself that although everything has gone well so far and he has gained a lot, he should not underestimate other monks because of this. In a confrontation at this level, any contempt may bring incalculable damage. catastrophe.


    After dealing with the corpses of the ghost clan, there are still not many spoils, only a seemingly inconspicuous but extremely sharp Lingbao short blade.


    The ghosts are not tall, and because they are good at sneak attacks, they don''t use too large weapons. Weapons such as short blades or daggers are their standard equipment. The quality is not bad.


    Looking aside, there was a big hole in the clone''s chest, and the red dragon''s battle suit was dyed red. If it were a normal person, such injuries would have already killed him, but the clone was fine.


    The essence of the avatar is based on half of the talent tree, the condensation of Lu Ye''s blood, spiritual power and even the power of the soul. Strictly speaking, it is a mass of pure energy body, so the avatar will not die unless it is completely eliminated.


    The penetrating wound on the chest has already recovered, but the red dragon battle suit can''t recover, so it looks a bit bleak.


    The experience just now is undoubtedly very dangerous. If the target of the ghost clan''s sneak attack is not the avatar, but the deity, it is very likely that the deity will be severely injured! Lu Ye is not worried that he will die, although the avatar can basically display all his abilities , but the physical strength of each other is completely different.


    It is impossible for an energy body to have such a strong physique as his. If the ghosts really attacked the deity, they would not hit the chest with one blow.


    From this point of view, the ghost clan probably saw something, and then deliberately attacked the clone, because he probably also knew that even if he really attacked the deity, he might not be able to succeed.


    Persimmons always have to be picked and pinched.


    The avatar changed clothes and left quickly. It''s a pity that the Chilong battle suit, this protective treasure suit from the War Gong Pavilion Lu Ye still likes it, and it is also the iconic attire of sword repairer Li Dabai. Now it is damaged, no matter how difficult it is to repair, It can only be put away as a souvenir.


    The huge sea of ??blood has been collected by Lu Ye, but it has not been completely retracted. There are still thick blood lingering around his side.


    Looking around, it looks like a small cloud of blood, only less than ten feet in radius, because it is more compact, so the blood cloud is red, like a fire.


    Standing in the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye felt silently.


    When he was looking for the figure of the ghost clan just now, he vaguely had some unusual feelings, but at that time he was only focused on finding the ghost clan, so he didn''t have time to distinguish it carefully. 3


    At this moment, calm down to investigate, but there is nothing abnormal.


    This made him wonder.


    At his level of cultivation, it feels impossible to make mistakes, only the difference between Mohu and Clear. He carefully recalled the scene at that time, raised his hand slightly, and stroked it lightly. Ripples appeared in all directions and spread around the blood cloud.


    He thought it was the reason for the means he used at that time, but after trying a bit now, he found that it was not the case, and there was still nothing abnormal. If he couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t find out clearly, and it was impossible for Lu Ye to dwell on this problem all the time, so he could only put away the sea of ??blood and prepare to continue on his way.


    However, at this moment, that strange feeling reappeared again, immeasurably, unexplainable, as if in a certain direction of the Absolute Beginning Realm, something had created some secrets with his sea of ??blood association.


    Lu Ye was very surprised. In the territory of Taichu, is there any treasure belonging to the blood clan born? Otherwise, why would he feel this way to himself. He hastened to distinguish carefully, and finally determined the direction of the connection, pointing to the front on the left.


    Without any further hesitation, he mobilized his own cloud of blood and swept it in that direction.


    During the journey, he has been feeling that the guidance from that direction is intermittent, sometimes he does not notice it for a long time, sometimes it comes several times in half a day, and the direction of the guidance is not constant.


    The general direction has not changed, that is, it is in front of the left side, but the specific position is constantly changing.


    Lu Ye reckoned that he wanted to fork. It shouldn''t be some kind of treasure that belonged to the blood clan, but it was probably another situation. This made him excited. If the situation was really what he thought, then things would be interesting. 2


    Since entering the Absolute Beginning Realm, I have encountered many problems.


    But if it was really another situation, it would be a real surprise. He didn''t need to do any articles, and people made articles on him.


    At the same time as Lu Ye was leaving, on the platform where monks from all walks of life gathered in the Reincarnation Tree, an old man with white hair and beard stretched out his hand and stroked his beard on the edge of the platform where monks from all walks of life gathered. To achieve this level, I dare not say that there will be no successors, and there will be no one before.¡±


    Du Lang looked at Lu Ye''s name on the pillar on the right side of the door, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful."


    They were one old and one young, and they were planning to leave here and return to the Chikong Continent, but after they discovered that Lu Ye''s name appeared in the eleventh position in Dulang, the old man made the decision to stay. Because he saw that Du Lang seemed to want to know what happened to this so-called "friend" in the end.


    Du Langzi has everything to do, it takes about two months, and there is no rush.


    Now in the top 100 list on the right, the name of Lu Yiye from the Nine Heavens Realm has moved up a bit, to the seventh position. But it is obviously not the result that can be brought about by killing one person, at least two, or even three can have such an improvement.


    Du Lang was sure that this Lu Yiye was the one he met in the Lingyu mine, but he really didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    He couldn''t help secretly rejoicing that he didn''t have any malicious intentions because of his low cultivation level at that time. Based on his current performance, if he really had malicious intentions, I''m afraid that grass will grow on his grave now.


    "If this son can come out alive, he will become a great weapon in the future, nephew, such a person can be handed over." The old man said slowly. 1


    Du Lang was noncommittal. Before he made friends with Lu Ye, he didn''t know how strong he was and what his future would be. For him, if he felt that someone could make friends with him. Then go make friends, if the temperament is not compatible, no matter how great the potential is, he is not willing to praise other people''s stinky feet.


    He was just slightly regretful.


    Because of the heavy responsibility, I couldn''t participate in the next battle, otherwise I could fight side by side with this brother Lu, feel his majesty up close, and let him see the gap between himself and these pre-sharp monsters.


    Everyone in Chikong Continent is paying attention to the changes in Lu Ye''s ranking, and other powerful people from all walks of life can naturally notice it too.


    There are thousands of ninth-level Shenhai, and only one eighth-level has achieved such a high ranking. It is difficult for people not to pay attention. I thought that Lu Ye''s temporary ranking of eleventh might have a lot of luck, but when When his ranking suddenly jumped up a bit, everyone knew that it was not just luck that could explain it, it was a manifestation of strength, if it was pure luck. That ranking is constantly falling, and it is impossible to rise.


    Thinking about Yang Qing''s act of domineeringly throwing a nine-star treasure into the treasure pool before, that simply means having great confidence in his descendants! 3

 Chapter 1246

    The first wolf glanced at the demon pill in Lu Ye''s hand, a humanized look flashed in his eyes, then he lowered his head slightly, agreeing.


    Lu Ye felt it was amazing that he had actually reached a deal with a group of monsters. Although the deal was unclear and the specific price was not agreed upon, but since the wolf agreed, he could sit back and accept it later. Some demon pills.


    And it saves me the need to find someone to practice tattooing myself, which is a good thing.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged in front of the steps of his wooden house, and then took out the materials he bought from the treasure house of heavenly secrets, and lined them up.


    Again, as shown once before, the different functions of the three spirit patterns were shown in front of the wolf.


    "Remember clearly, which one you need to choose later, I will tattoo different spirit patterns for you." Lu Ye looked at the wolf and ordered.


    The wolf turned around and tilted his head.


    Among the wolves, a giant wolf immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Ye.


    The alpha wolf raised its paw, and patted in front of the golden bottle that symbolized the sharp spirit pattern.


    "To understanding!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed the mouth of the demon wolf in front of him, and began to do something with the needle.


    In a short time, a sharp tattoo was formed, and a golden arrow cluster imprinted on the wolf''s mouth.


    The demon wolf urged the demon yuan, grinning his teeth, the sharp fangs were immediately covered with a layer of light, making them even sharper.


    Although some companions have demonstrated their sharp power in battles before, it feels completely different to see how this power is born with their own eyes.


    Lu Ye clearly saw a look of surprise in the eyes of the wolf leader. Even the quiet pack of wolves was a little agitated, and their gazes on Lu Ye became fiery.


    This is something that has never happened before. There are hundreds of demon wolves in the entire wolf pack. Except for the giant armor, they basically don''t pretend to talk to others, only if there are no people like them in the spiritual land. But at this time, when you realize that After Lu Ye had the power to make them stronger, the wolves undoubtedly had some subtle changes in their perception of Lu Ye.


    And this kind of strengthening is easy and does not need to pay any price.


    This made the wolves value Lu Ye even more.


    Another demon wolf came forward under the sign of the head wolf, who patted the golden bottle that symbolized the sharp spirit pattern as before.


    Lu Ye took a short rest and shot again.


    The time spent on tattooing is not long, at most dozens of breaths of effort, but this short period of tens of breaths consumes a lot of mind and energy.


    As the tattoos were stabbed one after another, Lu Ye''s technique became more and more proficient.


    While he was busy here, three beams of light drove side by side on the outskirts of Taimang Mountain, flying across the air like lightning.


    Judging from the fluctuations in the spiritual power of the three of them, all three of them have the cultivation base of the ninth level of Yunhe.


    And all of them are Yunhe Ninth Layer who have dealt with Lu Ye before.


    The one in the middle, wearing a green shirt, is Tan Sheng of the New Moon Sect, the one on the left is Wei Que of Yunyang Sect, and the one on the right with the sharpest breath is Xia Liang of the Mad Saber Sect.


    Compared with the original state in the hunting ground, Tan Sheng''s aura at this moment is undoubtedly a bit violent, his eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, and he has lost a lot of weight.


    The New Moon Gate''s garrison on the Lingxi battlefield was destroyed, and more than 50 disciples were killed or injured. It can be said that the loss was heavy. When Tan Sheng received the news at the Yunhe battlefield that day, he was almost fainted from anger. It was also at that time that he He secretly swore in his heart that he must kill Lu Yiye to avenge the dead brothers and sisters of the sect. .... He is about to be promoted to the real lake realm, and he has gained something in the hunting ground. If he wants to, he can be promoted at any time and leave the Yunhe battlefield.


    But in order to kill Lu Ye, he insisted on delaying the improvement of his realm.


    If the sea of ??blood is not avenged, what qualifications does he have to be promoted to the real lake?


    He admitted that he led the matter of the hunting ground, but that was not Lu Yiye''s reason for targeting the sect behind him. The matter of the Yunhe Realm brought it to the Lingxi battlefield, but the New Moon Sect had nowhere to fight back after suffering such a big loss , Lu Yiye is simply a beast!


    So no matter what, he had to kill Lu Yiye on the Yunhe battlefield, so that he could be promoted to the real lake with peace of mind.


    Wei Que had the same reason as him, but compared to the New Moon Gate, the Yunyang Sect behind him didn''t lose many people, but the garrison was destroyed and a lot of meritorious service was lost.


    Wei Que didn''t have the strong hatred that Tan Sheng did, and he cared more about the huge reward he could get for beheading Lu Ye.


    Since Lu Ye robbed all the sects of Wanmo Ridge for the second time in Lingxi Battlefield last time, the bounty offered has increased a lot.


    As for Xia Liang...


    He didn''t come here for Lu Ye, what he was looking for was Li Baxian!


    For Xia Liang, Yan Xing is like a brother and father, and Yan Xing died at the hands of Li Baxian.


    Ever since he learned that Li Baxian had entered the Yunhe battlefield, he had been looking for him. Unfortunately, the Yunhe battlefield was too big. Looking for someone in such a place was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, the relationship between Lu Ye and Li Baxian is irreversible. If Lu Ye can be taken down, Li Baxian will definitely not sit idly by.


    In the hunting ground, he took action against Lu Ye, and there was also a part of the reason for this.


    In the vast crowd, it is not a coincidence that these three people can gather together, but an operation against Lu Ye led by Tan Sheng, Wei Que and Xia Liang were both invited by him.


    They didn''t invite more people, because to deal with Lu Yiye, three of their ninth-level realms were enough, so what if there were as many people as last time, and they didn''t let the other party escape in the end.


    And the last time the other party was able to escape, the most fundamental reason was the golden body token. With the protection of that thing, no one can break through the protection, but the golden body token is impossible for Lu Yiye to have a second piece, so as long as he can be found If there is no whereabouts, then he must be beheaded!


    During the flight, Wei Que said, "Brother Tan, are you sure that Lu Yiye entered Taimang Mountain?"


    Tan Sheng remained silent, took out a compass-like object from his arms, lowered his head to check, and then said: "Definitely."


    The compass looks similar to the tracking disc, but in fact it is far less effective than the tracking disc. The tracking disc can clearly guide the position of the tracked person and give a very clear direction. The stronger the reaction, but the compass spiritual weapon in Tan Sheng''s hand can''t.


    It can only give an approximate direction.


    Strictly speaking, this thing is a severely castrated version of the tracking disk.


    But even so, the value of this thing is extremely high, and it is a rarity in the entire Kyushu.


    It was bought from the Tianji Merchant Alliance at a huge price by the New Moon Gate, and then sent to the Yunhe battlefield by the disciples and handed over to Tan Sheng.


    It was just to use this thing to find Lu Ye''s trace, to report the destruction of the Zongmen''s resident and the murder of his disciples. ...So even if it is just a severely castrated version of the tracking disk, it is not a problem to indicate a general direction. The three of them followed the instructions of this compass and rushed all the way to Mount Taimang.


    "Then Lu Yiye is only at the third level. Even if he got the reward of the hunting list, even if he is now at the fourth level...it is not a wise choice to enter Taimang Mountain. What is he doing here?"


    "Experience, practice, there is always a reason." Tan Sheng replied casually, "And don''t forget, the reward for the first place in the hunting list is a Grade A spring spirit!"


    Wei Que''s expression changed when he heard the words: "Brother Tan means..."


    Tan Sheng snorted coldly: "How precious is a grade-A spiritual land, even if Lu Yiye has a grade-A spring spirit, he would not dare to place it at will. If he wants to place a spring spirit, he must find a hidden place. There is no doubt in Taimang Mountain. It''s a good choice, although the risk here is very high, as long as he is lucky, he may not be unable to find a suitable place, reducing the risk of being discovered by others."


    Wei Que''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "It makes sense."


    It would make sense to enter Taimang Mountain for the purpose of placing a Grade-A Quanling. In this way, as long as the matter is successful this time, not only will there be a large amount of rewards, but also a Grade-A Quanling.


    However, compared to the rewards on the Wanmo Ridge, the temptation of the first-class spring spirit seems to be eclipsed again, so it''s an added bonus.


    "And brother Xia Liang, if there are no accidents, maybe Li Baxian is by Lu Ye''s side." Tan Sheng said again surprisingly.


    Xia Liang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly had sharper eyes: "What do you mean?"


    "There are very few monks in the Yunhe Realm of the Jade Blood Sect. It is impossible for Lu Yiye to monopolize a grade-A spiritual land, and you must be aware of Li Baxian''s situation at the Danxinmen. The Danxinmen has its own spiritual land. The land is true, but how can Li Baxian have the opportunity to enter it to practice. Lu Yiye has a Grade A spiritual land, do you think you will invite Li Baxian to settle in together?"


    Xia Liang''s eyes are much brighter: "If this is the case, then it will be interesting!"


    The sound of the sword''s cry suddenly sounded, and when the light of Xue Liang''s sword flashed by, Xia Liang had already swept forward like an arrow from the string. It was raining.


    A powerful bird comparable to the seventh layer of Yunhe was cut off by Xia Liang.


    Wei Que looked enviously.


    Although both belong to the ninth level of Yunhe, his ninth level is completely incomparable with Xia Liang, even Tan Sheng. He was promoted to Yunhe with three hundred and sixty orifices, but both Tan Sheng and Xia Liang were on the Lingxi list, but Wei Que had never been on the Lingxi list.


    Xia Liang was full of fighting spirit, Tan Sheng was eager for revenge, and Wei Que wanted to offer a reward. On this day, three nine-level realms searched for traces and went deep into Taimang Mountain.


    In the spiritual land, Lu Ye tattooed nearly thirty demon wolves back and forth, and then waved his hand at the head wolf: "Come back tomorrow."


    The mind is too exhausted, and you need to take a good rest to recover.


    Moreover, not all the stabs he stabbed were sharp spirit patterns, but some of them were Yushou and Fengxing.


    What kind of spirit pattern to choose is the matter of the head wolf. Lu Ye summed up a rule, that is, those above the fifth level, excluding the fifth level, are all sharp spirit lines, and those below are either guards, Either it is popular.


    The position of the guard tattoo is on the wolf''s belly, and the fashion is on the wolf''s legs.


    The chief wolf made such a choice, no doubt to let the weaker demon wolves in the pack have enough power to protect themselves.


    The latest domain name of this site: .1qug.


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1247

    This made Zhao Yunliu feel incredible.


    It is undeniable that the blood race is indeed difficult to kill with the protection of the blood river technique, but it is not likely to have such strong resilience.


    He¡ªtimely¡ªreported that something was wrong.


    Huabai Guowen 1 Fa Tiancheng is based on the toughness of the body. As a secret art that integrates the skills of the blood clan, the Blood River Art can be attacked or defended, and it is unpredictable.


    But everything has advantages and disadvantages. It is precisely because of spreading one''s own power that Blood River''s protection is actually not strong. It''s just that it is difficult for the blood race to make a fortune by hiding in it. Only in this way can it provide a disguised protection for the blood race


    Zhao Yunliu and the others responded normally. As long as they continue to attack like this, they will naturally be able to continuously weaken the Blood River Technique until the blood race hiding in it has nowhere to hide and they can be killed.


    The method is correct, but this is the blood cloud controlled by Lu Ye.


    He can set up formations in the blood cloud as he likes! The protective circle built with the defensive and solid spirit patterns as the core can offset the enemy''s attack to a large extent.


    Although the lack of a solid formation foundation caused the formation to be stained at the touch of a button, it was only a matter of thought to repair it.


    So the actual situation is that Zhao Yunliu''s three people''s attacks destroyed Lu Ye''s formation, but did not consume too much of the blood cloud''s volume, which gave them the feeling that the blood cloud was extremely tough.


    This is a method that no one can imitate, not even the vampires themselves, even if there are array practitioners among them, who can guarantee that one thought will form an array?


    Lu Ye could, because he built the core spirit pattern of the formation, and there was no risk of failure in constructing it. The spirit pattern was formed when his heart moved.


    Rumbling, continuous sound, a blood cloud with a radius of ten feet swept across the air, and three figures gathered around, biting like ants and not letting go, during which the offensive continued.


    Suddenly, a breath came quickly from not far away, and the divine sense locked onto Lu Ye''s blood cloud firmly, showing his attitude of preparing to deal with him.


    Ding You is overjoyed!


    He knew that there were other monks lurking nearby, waiting for others to take the lead, and fighting together here, some people couldn''t help but jumped out.


    At this position, at this point in time, the blood race is the common enemy of all monks, and it is rare to encounter a single person, so naturally everyone shouts and beats them.


    It can be predicted that as the battle progresses, more and more people will be attracted and join their camp.


    This is undoubtedly good news for them. What the scattered monks lack today is a cohesive point. The sudden appearance of the single-blood clan provides them with a good opportunity.


    However, at this moment, a huge blood red suddenly appeared on the edge of the sky, and it quickly diffused towards this side.


    The enchanting complexion darkened, and she said coquettishly: "No, the blood race over there has noticed it."


    The one who rushed over was the blood team they had observed before. There were about five or six blood monks. In this area, a defense line of 100,000 miles across was set up to sweep back and forth. Monks, no one is spared.


    There are at least two blood clans in such a team, but they are deployed in other positions.


    They found something here, and the monk who suddenly rushed out to join them naturally also found out. This guy was quick to see the opportunity, and immediately turned around and walked away.


    "Go!" Ding Youren shouted.


    He couldn''t kill this single blood race. Nayou had no choice but to retreat first, otherwise, once he was picked up by the Blood Race team, none of them would be able to leave.


    Although he yelled, he didn''t retreat immediately. As a physical trainer, he always had the sense of responsibility to protect his teammates, even if it was only a temporary opponent. This is the awareness that any physical trainer has, so before his teammates left, they It will not show its back to the enemy.


    Wang Yaoluo immediately drew back and retreated, but Zhao Yunliu did not retreat, still flying his sword fiercely, slashing wildly with the blood cloud, as if he wanted to finish off the blood clan in front of him before the blood clan''s support arrived.


    It''s time to walk out of J Youenji.


    In terms of speed, he can''t compare to a blood race by himself. Once he is entangled, Zhao Yunliu may be able to pass through with his sword, but he can''t escape no matter what.


    Until he shouted out that his knowledge of the blood race was limited to the blood refinement world, he could only inquire about Zhou Fang''s origin.


    Faced with this kind of question, Lu Ye had already had a stomachache, and said calmly: "I have been in seclusion before, and when I left the seclusion, it happened to coincide with this grand event, which made me fill the quota of that trash. Is there any problem?"


    "No no."


    How dare there be any problems, the sanctity is supreme in the blood clan, and the powerful sanctity that Lu Ye is showing at this moment. Enough to dispel all doubts.

 Chapter 1248

    Several blood races would never have imagined that there is actually a human race in this world who can far surpass their elders in terms of holiness.


    generation.


    As for Lu Yekou''s claim that Zhou Fang was trash, the blood races dared not say anything. With such a powerful sanctity, they also


    Under the premise of realm cultivation, any blood race is probably useless in front of him, including a few of them.


    They didn''t dare to speak, but Lu Ye continued his domineering: "This secret art of bloodline inspiration is quite new, you


    Who performed it?"


    Although a few people were a little puzzled as to why Lu Ye would ask such a weird question, they still dared not answer.


    Still, the Holy Seed who had refined the Holy Blood replied, "This is the Blood Crying Technique, haven''t fellow Taoists practiced it before?"


    The bloodline inheritance, which is basically adopted by the art, certainly covers thousands of people.


    There are many kinds of elephants, but there are talents from generation to generation, and there are always some


    R&D or improvement of some blood skills with special brushing purposes, which cannot be obtained through blood inheritance.


    "I''m asking you guys!" Lu Ye still maintained his posture perfectly. He knew that it would be difficult for him to say that he was in such close contact.


    Will it reveal any flaws, probably can''t deceive others for too long, so the way of doing things can''t be too conformist, now he


    They are captured by their own powerful sanctity, so they should follow the trend and work hard on it. It would be inappropriate to appear too weak.


    The hearts of several blood races were bitter, and the clansmen who came felt that they didn''t seem to take them seriously at all, but they could only feel bitter


    Well, if they had such terrifying sanctity, it probably wouldn''t be much better.


    The only Holy Seed replied respectfully: "The Blood Crying Technique was created by a senior in the Blood Heart Realm more than a thousand years ago, and it is specially used to inspire


    Calling the members of my blood clan, it is just right to use it here, and the few of us can basically use it, because the elders in all domains have


    teach. "


    "So that''s it!" Lu Ye suddenly realized, "I have been practicing in seclusion before, and I don''t hear anything outside the window.


    Gu delved into the mysteries of blood inheritance, but didn''t want to miss them. It''s a pity, but after going back this time, he wanted to find those few secrets.


    The seniors have asked for advice. "


    A blood race said immediately: "If fellow Taoists want to learn, there is no need to wait to go back, I can explain it to you right now."


    Exquisite, it''s not a very complicated secret technique, how about fellow Daoists?


    Lu Ye raised his forehead: "Yes!"


    The blood race is about to explain all the subtleties of the blood cry technique. It is indeed not a very subtle secret technique, but a kind of anti-blood technique.


    Alternative applications, as long as some foundations are in place, you can figure it out soon.


    It took less than a stick of incense for Lu Ye to master the blood call technique.


    It attracted several blood clans to swear wildly, even the only holy seed: "Fellow daoist is really talented, when I cultivated


    It took a full three days to perform this blood cry technique, and even so, the elders in this world also praised it. "


    "It took me five days." "It took me seven days...."


    I don''t know if what they said is true or not, anyway, it must be right to say that it took a long time at this time.


    Lu Ye shook his body and urged his sanity, and the several blood races were silent like cicadas, wondering if they had flattered the horse''s leg.


    "I don''t know who was in charge before. Now that I am here, I will be in charge. Who is in favor and who is against?"


    This huge sea of ??blood is the fusion of several Blood Race Blood River Techniques. Since it is a fusion, there must be one host and several other assistants. Only in this way can the full power of the fused blood sea be exerted.


    Yes, otherwise it will just be a mess.


    I have also learned the Xueming technique, and the rest is to find a way to deal with these blood races, so I have to master the power of the master.


    Dealing with a single vampire, of course, doesn''t have to be so troublesome, but there are five vampires here, so you have to put some thought into it.


    Make sure you catch them all, and don''t let them leak the news, and kill them fast enough to give them no time to react.


    "I have no objection!" The only Holy Seed spoke first, and several other blood races echoed.


    How dare you have any objections? His sanctity is here.


    Just to be on the safe side, the Holy Seed asked weakly again: "Li Daoyou, do you dare to ask if you have practiced the Holy Condensation Technique?"


    It''s not that he is careful and vigilant, it''s a lesson learned from the past, the person who came here has never even practiced the Blood Crying Technique, maybe he really didn''t even


    He didn''t even practice the Holy Concentration Technique.


    To be on the safe side, I still have to ask.


    Sure enough, that person made a doubtful voice: What is the Holy Wrinkle Technique?"


    The Holy Race explained patiently. Lu Ye gradually understood.


    It is also a secret technique developed by the strong blood clans. It is easy for ordinary blood clans to form alliances, because no one has


    With sanctity, there is no question of who is suppressing whom. As long as you distinguish between primary and secondary when joining forces, there will be no troubles.


    But the Holy Seed can''t.


    Unless the holiness among the holy seeds is exactly the same, there must be suppression between the strong and the weak. Such a combination, the holiness


    It is difficult for the weak side to exert its full strength, so it is better not to join forces.


    After killing so many saints in the blood refinement world, Lu Ye rarely encountered a situation where the saints would join forces.


    Once, the two Holy Seeds used some kind of secret technique to superimpose each other''s holiness in an attempt to compete with him.


    Shaking the tree, his sanctity was already very strong at that time, and the superposition of the sanctity of the two saints could not compete.


    Another time was the last big battle on Yuzhu Peak, but that time it was caused by blood spirits, which merged all the people who were still alive at that time.


    The power of the Holy Seed cannot be counted.


    It is difficult for the Holy Seeds to join forces, and it is even more difficult for the Holy Seeds to join forces with ordinary Blood Races. There is bound to be a problem of suppression.


    In order to solve this problem, some great blood clansmen devoted themselves to research and developed the holy restraint technique.


    The function is to suppress the sanctity of the Holy Seed. Because it is an independent suppression, it is easy to use, and the effect is excellent. In this way, different blood races can join forces with confidence, and there will be no situation of being suppressed.


    After all, the suppression of sanctity can only work within the blood race. When dealing with enemies of other races, sanctity is


    If there is no use at all, it will have a counterproductive effect.


    The reason why the five blood races here, one of the Holy Seeds, can join forces happily is because the Holy Seed has performed the Holy Containment Technique,


    For the sake of taking away one''s own sanctity.


    Since he can perform it, he must have practiced it before, and the other four blood races don''t have this ability.


    Needless to say, I practiced the holy restraint technique with that holy blood again...


    Lu Ye admired the research spirit of the strong men of the blood race, the blood inheritance is enough for them to master many complicated blood skills.


    technology, but they are still innovating.


    This is also the reason why a race can remain strong. He intends to practice Xueming Technique, even if these few blood


    Regardless of his family, he had to find a way to ask for advice. This holy restraint technique was an unintentional harvest.


    If you encounter a blood race in the future, you will have more articles to do with this holy restraint technique.


    Unlike now, whenever he activates the blood technique, as long as he is a blood clan, he will regard him as his own clan, because the terrifyingly powerful sanctity cannot be concealed at all.


    But if there is no sanctity, even if he is a blood race, it is difficult to determine whether he is his own clan, because there are other races


    Those who can perform blood surgery, especially some magicians in the human race.


    It took another half a day to practice this practice. The Holy Concentration Technique is undoubtedly much more complicated than the Blood Crying Technique, but several blood clans all


    There is no impatience, especially the Holy Seed, who has been teaching carefully.


    And when Lu Ye was practicing the holy restraint technique here, a huge sea of ??blood lay across the air like this. As long as the nearby monks don''t


    Even the blind can basically see it, but no one dares to touch it, and they are all waiting for the opportunity in dormancy.


    With the practice of Lu Ye''s holy restraint technique, his own saintliness gradually converged, and finally disappeared completely.


    The atmosphere in the sea of ??blood became relaxed and joyful.


    For several blood races, during this half day, they are almost as if they are carrying a big mountain on their backs, and the enormous pressure makes them


    It was difficult for them to even take a breath, but now that their sanctity was gone, they felt much more relaxed.


    "Don''t move around, I''ll merge the sea of ??blood." Lu Ye ordered, urging his own blood cloud to spread in all directions.


    Although he broke into the sea of ??blood before, he has been protecting himself with a blood cloud of ten feet around, mainly because once the sea of ??blood collides with each other


    After merging, the blood race can identify his real body through the feedback from the sea of ??blood. He is also proficient in blood art. How could Lu Ye not understand this?


    defense?


    Now that you have learned everything you should learn, there is nothing to worry about, so naturally you want to see it.


    As he urged his own blood to spread in all directions, it gradually filled every corner of the sea of ??blood, in order to prevent a few blood races from peeping


    In his real body, he deliberately did not integrate the blood energy around these blood races.


    The fusion between blood and blood is still very simple, there is nothing too complicated, you just need to master a degree,


    Especially the blood clan in charge, the stronger the strength, the bigger the sea of ??blood that can be controlled.


    That''s why these blood races participating in the battle of the sea of ??gods will be divided into several teams to act, not only to ensure more gains, but also to


    It is because once there are too many people, no one can control them at all.


    The fused sea of ??blood.


    A team of five or six members is the best choice. At this stage, such a team can''t be said to be invincible, and there is basically no one who can match it.


    Things went smoothly because of his stare, and several blood clans obediently stood still, thus avoiding the risk of his exposure to the greatest extent.


    It wasn''t until he had controlled the entire sea of ??blood in his hands that Lu Ye shook his body and moved towards the nearest place.


    The blood race was swept away, and at the same time, the remaining blood energy in the blood race was also rapidly fused.


    Regarding Lu Ye''s actions, the blood clans didn''t have much defense at all. This was due to their preconceived notions, and they all thought that Lu Ye


    Ye is his own clansman. It wasn''t until Lu Ye got closer and closer that the blood clan had a little doubt: this clan with such a powerful sanctity


    People, do you want to get close to me?

 Chapter 1249

    As soon as the thought came into being, a huge pressure suddenly fell from the sky. Caught off guard, the vampire''s body softened, and he almost fell down. He quickly shouted: "Friend Daoist Li!"


    Not only him, but several other blood races all felt the same way. The sea of ??blood, which was already stable, was violently turbulent again, and it was almost about to collapse.


    Lu Ye said: "I''m sorry, I''m not very proficient in this holy restraint technique for the first time."


    Singing and saying sorry, the person has come in front of the blood race, raised the mountain knife, blessed by the Shuangfeng sharp spirit pattern, raised the knife and dropped it


    Almost at the same time as his attack, another blood race''s clone suddenly appeared behind him, and a lot of sword energy emerged from the sword gourd, and quickly gathered together, turning into a shocking sword light, which shocked the blood race''s back. go.


    The huge sea of ??blood became more and more violent.


    The two breaths of life were annihilated almost at the same time.


    The other three blood races were faintly aware of it, but because of the suppression of the sanctity and the turbulence of the sea of ??blood, they couldn''t accurately judge what happened for a while.


    The Holy Seed was still shouting: "Fellow Daoist, please quickly accept the Holy Nature!"


    Lu Ye''s voice came from the other side: "Take it now, take it now, don''t be impatient!"


    Because of the skin color, all the blood races were originally red-faced, but now their red faces have changed to white faces.


    Now finally no one has come forward to teach us how to be human! Naturally, it is arrogant, but the weak of the human race are arrogant, and the weak of other races of our race are also uncomfortable.


    The seven blood clans also knew that they had been showing off their power under that line of defense for a long time, but at this moment, one of them was at a loss, and the whole family was in chaos.


    One after another looked in the direction of these weak people in the blood race realm, unintentionally or intentionally, and they saw ugly faces one by one!


    It is also logical. We all know the treacherous secrets of the blood race. Unless the number of seven blood races is twice as small as ours, it is possible to fight against them, let alone kill us.


    Moreover, there was a figure exactly like Li Taibai missing in the sea of ??blood.


    The blood seas of each other have not completely merged, and I also feel that through the feedback of the blood sea, I can get a glimpse of Ran Shi''s true face. It is important to see it, and I am really shocked, because this is recognized as a companion by several of our blood races. Li Taibai is actually the face of a human race!


    Even if it is participating in the battle of Shenhai, even if the number of enemies killed is displayed in those rankings, everyone knows that the number of enemies killed by those who are lower in the rankings should all have a small difference in the number of enemies killed, and the number of enemies killed by each other may even be the same, it is only a matter of time It''s the same.


    We all know that the blood races cannot connect with each other without secret techniques. At that time, they acted in groups and killed monks of all races. They knew that they knew it, but they didn''t have a bad way to deal with it.


    Lu Ye searched for the loot in a complicated manner, but still destroyed the corpses and wiped out the traces.


    That happened once after the ranking of the Divine Sea Realm, and now it happened again!


    My mind was in chaos for a moment, and various thoughts arose, and I had time to think deeply for a while, and I only instinctively wanted to escape inward.


    "Targeting seven blood races at one time must be the work of me alone, and it must be the weak ones of other races in series.


    It''s hard to start. "Nobody guessed that way.


    The moment I asked that sentence, my face changed slightly: "Human race?"


    piece


    The result is naturally tragic. In terms of my strength being greatly suppressed, I really have no room for display.


    "Seven! They are all ranked between seventy and eighty." 2


    These highly respected Sunshine Realm and Yueyao Realm were naturally so startled, but those present were only the weak, and even less were Lu Yiye who followed the elders to open their eyes.


    Although I understand why a human race can not have such a weak sanctity, I also understand that the other human race is from


    It came out of nowhere, but I knew that if I wanted to survive at this moment, I had to run away quickly.


    When this huge uproar came out, the eight small characters of Shenhai Realm, which was originally ranked fourth, suddenly jumped down a little bit, and directly ranked eighth!


    After only fighting for two breaths, they died on the spot.


    leaf


    On the occasion of being suppressed by the greatness of the holy nature, I have used 70% of my strength, and the seven companions are not dead yet. If I leave quickly, I will only go in the footsteps of my companions.


    Whispering ended and permeated the platform, since the Divine Sea Realm has suddenly lost a few rankings, if it killed a few opponents, the question arises, who died?


    At the same time as another slash, there was a short exclamation from the avatar. For such a close-range attack, the avatar''s methods are not as good as the deity''s, and there is a little bit of trouble, but it''s not a big problem.


    So it didn''t take long for everyone to realize that it was normal.


    Does the huge blood sea have the auxiliary support of the other seven blood clans? Even Lu Ye can control it. With the deaths of the blood clans, the size of the blood sea is also shrinking rapidly, and finally only Lu Ye himself is left The sea of ??blood remains. work


    In fact, it can be seen that it is a battle in the territory of Taichu, and we can only look at the changes in the rankings of the list.


    Originally in the sea of ??blood, I could feel like a fish in water, but now it seems that I have stepped back into a swamp, and I am struggling. I ran a short distance from where I was, but was blocked by Lu Ye and the clone.


    In fact, it is also difficult to see, just look at which monk''s name disappears.


    As for the details of that Shenhai Realm, the tens of thousands of people present did not have some basic understanding. There is a way, the only one in the fourth layer of Shenhai Realm, it would be difficult for people to pay attention, and it is even more directly related to my success or failure. To the attribution of a four-star orb.


    Although there are still very few names on the pillars on the right and left, the disappearance of the names is clear at a glance among the group of monks who have cultivated the most and started from Lu Yiye.


    But generally speaking, the frequency of change is the same as that of the top 100 rankings. The further you go, the less the changes. On the contrary, the changes in the bottom 100 are small, especially the bottom 70. There has been no movement for a long time, even if there is no movement, it will still rise or fall by one rank, or it will suddenly change and lose several ranks,


    , but jumping from fourth to eighth in one go, this kills only one person.


    That would make these human monks feel very slow. They all felt that it was the rank promotion obtained by the monks of the same race that killed the gods. Although it is understandable, within the rules, it will arouse such a small resonance.


    "It''s really slow, strengthen your human power!"


    The seven blood races that were originally ranked between seventy and eighty suddenly disappeared without a trace!


    The battle between those evildoers is about a situation where a certain person can crush several people. Not to mention that the name of the four heavens is a biography, even these evildoers from the top realms, I am afraid they will do it. to that kind of thing.


    Ashamed to be the Holy Seed, I was slow to make a decision, but before Lu Ye took control of the sea of ??blood, how could it be so complicated for me to escape?


    But before the one-month period passed, the frequency of those names disappearing obviously slowed down. As for the ranking of the bottom 100 list on the left, it was even more ups and downs. There were mixed feelings. No one suddenly dropped a few names. , No one''s name suddenly disappeared brightly, even if he was here, Lu Yiye felt the danger in the territory of the early days. Heart


    During the period, there was only this Shenhai Realm from the Four Heaven Realms. He knew what he had done. He jumped from the eleventh place to the first place, but in the past few days, he fell down again, and now he is ranked No. 1 Four.


    But that kind of thing really happened.


    In the next month, there is no list under the column on the left, only two or eight thousand names under the column on the right. The frequency of the disappearance of the names of these weak people is slow, and only a few hundred disappear in a whole month.


    ''. Far away, the monks of all races who did not see that scene were all aware, because the subsequent battles broke out in the sea of ??blood, and there was no sea of ??blood as a cover, so whether it was the movement of the battle or the death of the blood race The movement and movement are extremely powerful, and those monks are far away, so they naturally have no way to feel Hanhu.


    And my seven companions are still not completely wiped out at this moment!


    Everyone has felt the threat of Mo Xiao. Such a change in the battle of the Divine Sea in that generation is a bad thing for all realms, because it is very unlikely that the seniors in their own realm will crash into that Divine Sea Realm If something goes wrong because of the cultivator who sees me in the fourth level, the boat will capsize out of the gutter


    The Holy Race finally sensed something was wrong, and shouted anxiously: "What are you doing, Fellow Daoist?"


    Although the weak were shocked, they were also very shocked, and all of them looked shocked.


    I am at the fourth level of the Divine Sea, how can I destroy several opponents in an instant? You must know that the ones who have retreated outside are all the top Lu Yiye of that generation in each small realm. Ran Shifu is weaker.


    But he also dared to do nothing important, so as not to expose his figure, and the blood clan who attracted him to kill him would still be dormant, hoping that others would restrain himself! Play it by ear.


    Under the white jade platform of the reincarnation tree, almost at the same time that Lu Ye killed the seven blood races slowly, there was an uproar from the entire platform.


    "It''s the blood race! Few of the blood race''s names have disappeared."


    In other words, the seven blood races didn''t die under the hands of Shenhai Realm, and the number was right.


    For thousands of years, the blood race has repeatedly failed to gain anything in the early stage relying on that method.


    But killing blood clans is the same...¡¤


    I shrunk it into a blood cloud with a radius of about ten feet as usual, and Shi Shi ran the cloud in one direction:


    We are limited by our strength and cultivation, whether we are qualified to participate in that battle of the sea of ??gods, and we will have no chance to move forward, so we can only stay there to live an eye addiction.


    Every change in the ranking of the list means a battle between dragons and tigers, and the disappearance of every name represents the fall or defeat of a monster in a realm.


    We are now dealing with such a small sea of ??blood in Hanhu, why did it shrink into such a piece before losing a blood race......


    Weak people from all walks of life know exactly what happened inside the Absolute Beginning Realm, but even if the Divine Sea Realm doesn''t have the smallest ability, they still have the means to fight seven against one and kill them all. There is only one explanation. It''s not that I don''t have many helpers .

 Chapter 1250

    This is also the most logical guess, but there is one thing that makes people puzzled. If this is the case, why didn''t the helpers around him succeed, but he succeeded?


    I''m afraid this is not a head grab? Many people act together, but he alone has reaped the rewards, and the efforts of the others have all made the wedding dress?


    This kid is not a good thing!


    Not to mention Lu Ye''s performance surprised the powerhouses in all realms, even Yang Qing was also a little surprised.


    Although he has been sealed off on the Lingxi battlefield for thousands of years, because of his own strength and the weakening of the town''s power over time, he can perceive many things in Kyushu, especially about Lu Ye.


    When Lu Ye was only at the Lingxi Realm, Yang Qing had paid attention to him. He had a little understanding of Lu Ye''s abilities, which was why he brought Lu Ye to the Samsara Tree.


    Because he felt that with Lu Ye''s background and ability, even if his cultivation base was lower than others, he was fully qualified to occupy a spot in the top 100. A high expectation, not really expecting him to grab a top-10 finish. 1


    In Yang Qing''s expectation, it would be good for Lu Ye to occupy the top 20 spots. It''s not that he looks down on Lu Ye, it''s that those monsters from the top realms can''t be underestimated.


    But looking at it now, I seem to have underestimated this kid''s ability?


    Killing the five blood clans all at once, how did this happen? Even if someone really helped, why should he collect the heads and others would have no objections?


    Yang Qing probably knew a little about Lu Ye''s abilities displayed in Kyushu, but Yang Qing didn''t notice the abilities he developed in the blood refinement world. Naturally, he didn''t know that Lu Ye had a natural greatness when facing blood clans. Advantage, if you know it, you will not have such doubts.


    While the uproar and amazement on the Baiyu platform continued, Lu Ye had already headed for the location of the next batch of blood races.


    The deity is visible, and the clone is stealthy.


    After mastering the Blood Crying Technique, it is really easy to find the Blood Clan, because those Blood Clans will activate the Blood Crying Technique every now and then when they are moving, hoping to call more clansmen to join them.


    At this point in time, most of the blood races have completed their assembly, and only a few two or three blood races are still wandering outside. Due to various reasons, they are temporarily unable to come over, and the blood races that have completed the assembly will activate the blood call technique from time to time , is to guide the direction for these lonely blood races.


    The blood race probably never imagined that the blood cry technique originally developed for the battle of the sea of ??gods in the aboriginal state would become their fatal flaw.


    Everything is a drink and a peck. The blood race has relied on this secret technique for a thousand years to roam freely in the Absolute Beginning Realm. This time, they will eventually pay the price for it, and it is a price that is too painful for them to accept.


    Another encounter with the blood clan team, they merged into one place smoothly, and the next thing was simple. With the sanctity revealed, several blood clans obediently opened up the control of the blood sea, allowing Lu Ye to blend in.


    The same thing happened again, and it was still five blood clans!


    On the Baiyu platform, there was an uproar and admiration again, because Lu Yiye''s ranking suddenly rose several places. After less than half a day, he once again overtook him and reached the top in one fell swoop!


    Originally, an eighth-level Shenhai realm participating in the Absolute Beginning Realm was enough to attract attention, but this time it reached the top of the list, and the visual impact it brought was unimaginable.


    Looking at the bottom of Lu Yiye''s name, the top 50 are almost all monsters from the top realms, but he is the only one from a large realm. So far, no strong man knows where the Nine Heavens Realm is.


    After the same situation happened for the second time, many strong people habitually began to look for the names that disappeared on the list. Although everyone had some vague guesses, they still felt incredible after confirming that the guesses came true.


    Because the few names that disappeared from the list belonged to blood clan again.


    What''s going on? Is this Lu Yiye from the Nine Heavens Realm not doing anything else, just staring at the blood race and killing them?


    I killed five dissatisfied before, and now kill five more...


    Looking at the faces of the strong blood clansmen, they were so gloomy that they were about to drip water.


    And, how on earth is this done?


    After the names of the first batch of five blood clans disappeared, many people speculated that there should be many helpers around Lu Yiye. Ye took advantage of it and took the head.


    But at this point, if you still think this way, you are out of your mind.


    No matter how you can snatch the heads, you won''t be able to snatch all the heads. The evildoers in other realms are not fools. Every gain is related to the final ranking. How can such a thing be allowed to happen?


    So the biggest possibility is that Lu Yiye''s own ability, he may have a way to restrain the blood race? This idea was born, and many strong people cheered up. If there is such a method, the blood race will be in trouble. It can be used as a reference, and when walking in the starry sky in the future, once you encounter a strong blood clan, don''t you just knead it as you want?


    The strong men of the blood race were also aware of this problem, and they looked at Yang Qing intentionally or unintentionally, wondering if Lu Yiye had been instructed by this person.


    But how much of a threat can an eighth-layer Divine Sea Realm pose to the group of vampires, even if they get advice? Moreover, the vampires themselves have no fatal weaknesses that can be exploited.


    A lake account!


    But it is undeniable that with the two huge changes in Lu Ye''s ranking, many monks watching the excitement on the Baiyu platform have also become looking forward to it.


    Originally, they could only watch the ups and downs of rankings here to watch the excitement, but they didn''t see too many famous places.


    But now it''s different.


    Everyone''s eyes are almost fixed on the list on the right, the names of the remaining blood races, everyone wants to know, when will these names...will disappear!


    If these names really disappear, it means that Lu Yiye of the Nine Heavens Realm is really targeting the blood race


    !


    Du Lang outside the Baiyu platform was completely dumbfounded.


    When the original top 100 list appeared, Lu Ye''s ranking of eleven was enough to shock him, but he never expected to run to seventh.


    Although it slowly fell to the eighth, it rushed to the third in a blink of an eye, and then reached the top!


    At this moment, he really had some doubts. Is this Lu Yiye the one he met in the Lingyu mine? He had never doubted this before, because his birth name was correct, and now it is difficult not to doubt it. It is too unbelievable.


    "Nephew, your friend''s top 100 is stable, if there are no accidents in the follow-up." The old man from Chikong Continent stroked his beard and said.


    Ranking first for the time being, it means that there has been a lot of gains, even if there are no gains in the future, as long as you guarantee that you don''t die, you won''t fall off the list.


    Because as far as the previous Shenhai battle is concerned, as long as there are five gains in hand and they can survive until the end of the Shenhai battle, they can occupy a place in the top 100.


    Lu Yiye has more than five gains? It has already been far exceeded.


    Du Lang frowned, "I''m afraid that the wood will be destroyed by the forest wind." 1.


    It is not necessarily a good thing to be in the limelight right now, because there is another rule in the battle of the sea of ??gods. When the number of people decreases to a certain level, the tree of reincarnation will give a certain degree of inspiration to all the monks who are still alive. The locations of the monks are marked.


    Over the past dynasties, the top rankings on the list have basically been restricted by the top realms. A little-known monk in the realm has only the eighth layer of Shenhai, and reaching the top of the list will only attract countless people. and greed. 1.


    Because the higher the ranking, the more benefits you can get in the future. Those evildoers from the top realm, even if not for themselves, will fight for this ranking for the realm they are in. Lu Yiye has something to target.


    When it comes to the last moment, even if they are of the same human race, those evildoers will not show mercy!


    Between him and Lu Ye, there is barely some friendship, but due to his own reasons, Du Lang had to withdraw from this competition halfway, and he really wanted to see Lu Ye, who also came from a small place, have the last laugh. This is why he insisted on waiting here Otherwise, he would have followed his elders back to the Chikong Continent long ago.


    Looking at it now, Lu Yiye''s momentum is very strong, but it may not last long, because his current glory is obtained by beheading blood clans. In other words, he is stepping on the bones of blood clans.


    He has the means to deal with blood races, but he may not have the means to deal with monsters of other races.


    Less than half of the three-month period has passed, and there are still a lot of variables. I just hope that this friend can persevere, let alone firmly holding the first place, as long as he is alive, he will definitely win!


    With the attention of all the people, half a day later, there was a burst of jubilation on the white jade platform, all of which came from the Shenhai Realm who followed the elders to watch the excitement.


    Because things are developing according to everyone''s previous guesses.


    Just now, a few names suddenly disappeared from the top 100 list on the right post, and those names, no accident, are all blood race!


    So far, the monks who participated in the Absolute Beginning Realm in the various realms of the blood clan have almost been wiped out, and there may be two or three fish that slipped through the net, but it is no longer a problem.


    That Nine Heaven Realm Lu Yiye really has a special ability against blood races! That''s why he was able to kill so many blood race evildoers one after another with his eighth-level cultivation of the Divine Sea.


    This made all the major realms breathe a sigh of relief. It has been a thousand years, and no one has any good way to deal with the rogue behavior of the blood race all the time, but they don''t want to turn around this time, and a little guy comes out and almost kills the blood race. Kill them all.


    This naturally made the major races gloat a little, and they all felt that the way of heaven is good for reincarnation, and the heavens spared no one.

 Chapter 1251

    A group of strong blood clans from different realms gathered together, with ugly expressions, and from time to time, their eyes were still looking at Yang Qing.


    If it weren''t for the shocking nine-star treasure that Yang Qing brought out before, I''m afraid the strong blood clans couldn''t help but want to go up to find out their heels.


    The blood race can be regarded as a big race in the starry sky, how can it be tolerated to be targeted by a human race like this?


    The most important thing is that they really have targeted means, and even the powerful people like the blood race don''t know what kind of means it is.


    If these methods are popularized, where will there be a place for blood races in this vast starry sky in the future? I''m afraid that they will be targeted wherever they go, after all, the blood race has a lot of enemies.


    "We have to find a way to catch that kid after the battle for the sea of ??gods is over. No matter what, we have to find out what he did!" A strong blood clan suggested. 2


    Another strong blood clan shook his head slowly: "If this is the starry sky, we still have a chance, but this is where the reincarnation tree is, how to capture him? I''m afraid we will be expelled by the reincarnation tree at the same time."


    "Then can''t just watch?"


    "We have no other choice but to watch!"


    "Always try."


    A group of strong vampires were arguing, and everyone was suffering from headaches. In this situation, they really had nothing to do. After a while, the strong vampires looked at the oldest one, who was also the most silent. : "Old Qin, what do you say?"


    The old vampire snorted softly: "What are you in a hurry for here, it''s useless to be anxious if you can''t enter the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    "Pausing for a moment, he sneered and said: "The little guys in the Absolute Beginning Realm will only be more anxious than us when the time comes. "


    The thoughtful blood clan powerhouse immediately understood, and slapped his thigh: "Yeah, what are we in a hurry for here, if this kid still maintains the number one position in the later stage of the Shenhai battle, even if he is not number one, as long as he In the top ten, someone will definitely take action against him! Even if he really has any means to restrain my blood monks, but the disadvantage of cultivation is here, and he will definitely lose to other races. "


    The pupils of the other blood clan powerhouses gradually brightened, and they turned their heads to look at the pillar on the right side of the portal, only to see the names of Lu Yiye, who was ranked first, under a line of big characters, all of which were names of monsters from the top realm.


    They really don''t need to do anything, they just need to wait, and someone will naturally clean up Lu Yiye!


    As long as Lu Yiye is dead, their biggest worry will dissipate, and they will feel more relaxed for a while.


    But then I thought of so many blood descendants who died at the hands of this kid, and my heart ached!


    Somewhere in the Absolute Beginning Realm, three figures were still dormant, Ding You frowned: "How long has it been?"


    Yu Yaoshao immediately replied: "It''s been three days."


    "Yeah, it''s been three days, why are those blood races gone?"


    The previous team of vampires would wander back and forth across the 100,000-kilometer defense line, but ever since the vampires they had besieged before joined in, they were no longer seen, which seemed a bit strange.


    "They should have left!" Zhao Yunliu, who had been silent all this time, said. one


    "Gone?" Ding You was stunned.


    After all, Zhao Yunliu was born in the top realm, and the elders gave more comprehensive information before leaving, so he probably guessed about the current situation, so he explained: "The blood clans act in groups like this, it is easy to cause public anger, so every time Shenhai They will not go too far in the battle, and they will stop when they feel that they have gained enough to maintain the top 100 rankings. This is also a kind of tacit understanding between the blood race and other major races, so every time Shenhai In the battle, although the blood clan occupies a lot of places, they are all relatively low in the rankings, about seventy or eighty, otherwise, it is easy to cause joint hostility from all realms!"


    After listening to his explanation, the other two people suddenly came to their senses.


    It would be ineffective for the blood clan to do so. If they insist on exterminating the evildoers in other realms, they will succeed at most once, and next time, all realms will probably join forces to deal with the blood clan first.


    This is not inoperable, as long as those evildoers from the top realms take the lead, then the few gods who enter this place will do nothing but look for traces of the blood race, how can the blood race bear it?


    You can only accept it when you see it. Appropriate gains and timely withdrawals can lead to long-term success. The blood clan has maintained this way of doing things for thousands of years, and they have long been familiar with it.


    "They''re all gone, so what are we waiting for?" Ding You walked out of the hiding place while speaking.


    A group of three quickly swept forward.


    Zhao Yunliu was not the only one who saw this. After several days of hibernation and no trace of the blood race, those monsters from all the realms also set off to rush forward.


    Now nearly half of the battle for the sea of ??gods has passed, some people have gained a lot, and some have nothing to gain, but for all the monks participating in this grand event, the first thing is to survive!


    The only way to win is to survive.


    A large number of monks rushed inward from different directions, and there would definitely be unexpected encounters during the period. Generally, in this case, the two sides must have a fight, and there is absolutely no possibility of peaceful coexistence.


    And because the scope of the Absolute Beginning Realm has been greatly reduced right now, many monks walk in groups of threes and twos, and they are no longer alone as they were at the beginning.


    The external situation is that the names on the left and right gateposts are constantly on and off, some people''s rankings are rising, some people''s rankings are falling, and most of them are names that are dim and disappear.


    But no matter how other people''s names change, Lu Yiye, who is number one on the list, always sits firmly on the mountain, unmoving, Yan Yiyin will be the taste of Ling Jueding.


    This made the experts in many realms laugh and cry, secretly cursing that there is no hero at the time to make Li Zi famous!


    This situation lasted for several days before Lu Yiye''s name was overtaken suddenly, let''s look at the one who surpassed him.


    Yellow Dragon Realm, Ancient Jade Building!


    Taking it for granted, the kid from the Nine Heavens Realm used some means to kill more than a dozen blood races before gaining a temporary ranking. The follow-up is bound to be weak, and it is reasonable to be overtaken.


    Although the Yellow Dragon Realm claims to be the center of the starry sky, known as the first realm of the starry sky, it is a bit boastful, but the strength of its realm is obvious to all. The top evildoers born in the Yellow Dragon Realm are naturally extraordinary. As long as monks don''t die, they can generally get the top three rankings. This is a powerful heritage of a top realm.


    There are more than a dozen realms with the same status as the Yellow Dragon Realm.


    Therefore, it is foreseeable that as time goes by, more and more people will surpass this Lu Yiye and push his ranking down again and again.


    When Lu Ye killed the blood clan, the powerful people in all the realms rejoiced, thinking that this kid was powerful, and vented a thousand-year-old malice for everyone. But his name has always been on the top of the list, which is really a bit eye-catching, and it also makes people feel that the name is not worthy of the name. Now that he has been pulled down from the top of the list, looking at the list again, he immediately feels much more pleasing to the eye.


    Well, it would be even more pleasing to the eye if this kid''s ranking can fall out of the top ten.


    Lu Ye is collecting medicinal materials!


    He found a rule. If the Absolute Beginning Realm was compared to the Lingxi battlefield, it could be divided into three areas: the outer circle, the inner circle, and the core circle.


    The outer circle is where he appeared, and that place is rich in spiritual jade, which can be seen from the fact that he casually found a vein of spiritual jade.


    When the avatar is wandering around the outer circle, it can often collect some spirit jade scattered outside.


    The current location can be regarded as the inner circle. Unlike the outer circle, this place is rich in some exotic flowers and plants.


    Yang Qing had told him before that the environment in this place was different from the outside, because it was an extremely ancient barren land.


    Therefore, many exotic flowers and plants that grow here are things that have long since disappeared from the outside world. If you have the opportunity, you can collect some. Even if you don¡¯t know how to refine it, you can exchange it for spiritual jade when you walk in the starry sky in the future.


    Because of their rarity, the spiritual flowers and herbs produced here are extremely precious, and they are good things that can''t be found in leisure time.


    It''s fine if you don''t meet him, but if you meet Lu Ye, you won''t let it go. This is also the reason why his ranking will drop.


    During the period, he also encountered two battles, one was the blood clan who was attracted by his use of the blood call technique, it was easy to handle,


    One was a hand-to-hand fight with a human soldier, and Lu Ye was very enjoyable.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s surprise attack on him, he would be more than happy to let the other party survive, but since the other party''s sneak attack came first, he could only do so mercilessly.


    It was unknown which realm the monk was from, and he was obviously a little remorseful before he died.


    He is not proficient in the way of medicine, but at least he has been influenced by the second senior sister and Hua Ci. He knows that the collection of many elixir requires some special techniques and special containers for storage, otherwise it will easily cause the loss of medicinal properties .


    But he only knows these things. The elixir grown in this place, not to mention him, even if the second senior sister came, he might not be able to recognize Zhou Quan.


    Therefore, Lu Ye used the most direct method to collect these elixir¡ªdigging out the soil where the roots and hairs were located, and throwing them directly into the storage space. Any special collection methods or special containers for storage, all stood aside.


    Doing so may really cause the loss of some medicinal properties, but it is better than a clean one without wasting time.


    The deity and the avatar acted in two positions respectively, and they gained a lot for a while.


    Until a certain moment, the avatar that was slithering around suddenly stopped and looked down at his waist.


    The sword gourd is hung on the waist of the avatar. It can be said that the main reason why the avatar becomes a sword cultivator is because of the existence of the sword gourd. , the greater the power of the transformed sword energy.


    Back then, Lu Ye killed people and set fires in Kyushu, and got a lot of magical weapons. Those things were not worth much when sold to the treasure house of heavenly secrets, so he let the sword gourd swallow them all, but because the quality of the swallowed treasures was not high,


    So the sword energy is not strong enough, which is one of the reasons why the overall strength of the avatar is not as good as the deity.


    I got up at 6:30 in the morning, and I have only come up with a chapter until now, my whole head is numb, and my thinking is very chaotic.

 Chapter 1252

    If the sword gourd can devour some high-quality spirit treasures, then the strength of the avatar will definitely be improved, and maybe it can catch up with the deity, but in this case, the price to be paid will be high.


    The avatar has always existed as a cover, not a fundamental thing, so some things don''t have to be forced, and killing the enemy mainly depends on the many methods of the deity.


    But at this moment, the sword gourd at the waist of the avatar had some strange reactions, it was trembling slightly, and even sent a hint of joy to the avatar?


    Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on.


    What the mother doubts is that the quality of the sword gourd is very high, definitely surpassing all the treasures Lu Ye has seen so far, otherwise it would be impossible to easily swallow those spiritual weapons and magic weapons, and there are many and complicated restrictions in it, Lu Ye can only It was only partly refined, and the full power of the sword gourd could not be exerted.


    But I don''t know exactly what kind of wall An is, maybe I can ask Yang Qing later.


    This kind of treasure is naturally quite spiritual when viewed by officials, and it is not obvious at ordinary times, but at this time there is


    There is an exception, which is unavoidable to be noticed.


    The avatar silently sensed it, and quickly raised his head to look in one direction. He noticed that the sword gourd seemed to be in touch with something far away in that direction.


    This is the Absolute Beginning Realm, what can the sword gourd he obtained from the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect be connected to?


    There is a solid and bold guess in my heart, but I can''t be sure, so I can only set off to have a look.


    With the thought made up, the avatar rose from the sky and rushed in that direction, while the deity fell thousands of miles behind the avatar, ensuring a distance that could reach the avatar by teleportation at any time.


    After flying for half a day, the doppelg?nger suddenly stopped, looked up, and saw that the sky over there was overflowing with precious light, radiant and magnificent, and the lights in the sky were changing inexplicably. There is a posture that a heavy treasure is about to be born.


    In the perception of divine sense, I even noticed that there were several faint and powerful auras rushing towards that direction.


    It''s a very normal thing, the movement over there is so obvious, as long as the monks around here can see it, they will be attracted to find out.


    It can be confirmed that the vision over there has some mysterious connection with the sword gourd. It doesn¡¯t have much to do with the sword gourd being carried around by the avatar on weekdays. There are many gourd-type treasures. Take Kyushu as an example. The fourth senior brother Li Ba There is a treasure in the shape of a gourd on the waist of the fairy, in which many flying swords of the fourth senior brother are stored, and he will also use them to store wine.


    So even if some cultivators saw the sword gourd at the waist of the avatar in this early stage before, they would not think too much about it, but if the vision over there has some mysterious connection with the sword gourd, it would be a good idea for the avatar to bring the sword gourd there at this time. Not quite right.


    What might be exposed under the eyes of everyone? Thinking so, the avatar raised his hand to construct a void spirit pattern, and the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him, and the deity rushed over and continued to fly forward.


    Since the avatar is not suitable for showing up, then the deity will go into battle. As for the avatar, just find a place to hide it, and let the deity find out what''s going on there first. 2


    Indeed, many people were attracted by the vision here. When Lu Ye rushed to the place, he looked up and saw


    Near the two spiritual peaks, there are many figures standing in all directions. Some are in twos and twos, and some are alone.


    Different postures, strong breath.


    There are more than two hundred people!


    The total number of monks participating in the battle for the sea of ??gods is between two and three thousand. Now that the time has passed, there are almost a thousand people who have been lost, and only one or two thousand people are still alive. Now there are two people gathered here. More than a hundred, Lu Ye didn''t know where they came from.


    When the deity and the avatar looked around, they didn''t find much.


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it, the vision here is obvious and the momentum is huge, as long as you see the monks nearby, they will definitely come to inquire about the situation.


    This is the number of people on the surface, and there must be people lurking in the dark.


    The source of the vision is an old vine hanging in the middle of the two spiritual peaks. It is full of vigor and ancient vigor, exuding a very clear wild atmosphere, decorated with only a few green leaves, and above the old vine, hanging impressively. With three gourds!


    One big, two small!


    The two small ones are only the size of a fist, and their entire body is green. It looks like it hasn''t grown yet, but the big one is different. It is about the size of a human head, and its whole body is full of precious light, as if it is about to ripen. The vision born in the sky is that This big gourd caused.


    When Lu Ye saw the gourd, he knew that his guess was right, and he was fortunate enough to be careful enough not to let the avatar come to check it out, otherwise, if they resonate with each other, something might really be exposed.


    The sword gourd he obtained from the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect undoubtedly came from here! Otherwise, the sword gourd would not have such an abnormal change.


    The Sword Weapon Sect was a powerful sect in the former Kyushu era. Presumably, a strong swordsman from the Sword Weapon Sect participated in the Shenhai battle in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and got a sword gourd here.


    Ten thousand years later, by chance, Lu Ye brought the sword gourd back to the Absolute Beginning Realm, and only then did all the previous things happen.


    The sword gourd is a treasure, so the three gourds here must also be treasures. It''s just that the two small gourds haven''t grown up yet, so they probably won''t be useful, but the big gourd is about to mature, and many monks are attracted by the vision Coming here, everyone saw this, so everyone looked at the big gourd with extremely fiery eyes.


    It''s just because the time has not come yet, and there are too many people gathered, they are all enduring each other, otherwise so many people gathered together, they would have become a mess long ago, how could there be any peace at all?


    The sword gourd can swallow treasures and turn them into sword energy to kill the enemy. What is the use of this big gourd? Could it also be able to swallow treasures and turn them into sword energy?


    If so, then it is of little use to oneself.


    Zhou Dao Dao''s gaze came over, and the place where Lu Ye P was located immediately became the focus of attention of the audience.


    Without him, his cultivation level is lower than others''. Naturally, it is easy to attract attention. Among the many eyes, there are surprises, surprises, jokes, and more eagerness to move.


    When the door opened, Lu Ye left late, so those who entered the Absolute Beginning Realm before him didn''t know that there was an eighth-level participant in the battle of the Divine Sea, and they were a little surprised to see it.


    But in this kind of place, no one will let you go because of your low cultivation base. What is certain is that at this moment, many people have already been eyeing him, but it is not easy to trigger him because of Chongbao. Disputes, each endured.


    Lu Ye was calm and fearless, with a look of indifference.


    If he wanted, he could of course disguise his cultivation as a ninth-level realm to show it off to the public, but it was rare to meet so many monks together. camouflage.


    It can only be said that whoever focuses on him will be unlucky. After this battle, he has a rough and clear understanding of the general strength of the monsters in all domains.


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from my ear: "Junior Brother Lu, this way!"


    Lu Ye followed the prestige, and saw a familiar charming face at a glance, it was the jade enchanting from the Nine Profound Realm.


    It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect the other party to be here. There were two other men with her, both of whom had participated in the siege of her before, but none of them knew who the target of the siege was at the time.


    These two men are a plain-looking man with no distinctive features just from his attire, but his aura is restrained and pure. There, it''s that sword repairman!


    Among the three people who besieged him at that time, this sword cultivator was the most ruthless, but Lu Ye didn''t mean to blame him. The sword cultivator had this kind of virtue, and he was very strong in killing.


    Of course, Lu Ye would not hold grudges. The three of them besieged a blood clan who was alone at the time. What does it have to do with Lu Yiye? 6


    Yu Yaoluo took the initiative to say hello, and Lu Ye took advantage of the opportunity to swipe in that direction. It happened that he also had a lot of things he wanted to ask. After some contact in the fairy tree world, Lu Ye probably knew Yu Yaoluo''s heart, and she was not bad. .


    Among other things, she is much better than herself in terms of the common sense of the starry sky. Maybe she knows some tricks here?


    "Senior Sister Yu!" Lu Ye stepped forward to salute. Yu Yaoluo smiled and nodded: "We meet again." The two parted ways after they solved the insect nest in the Fairy Tree Realm, each had their own choices, so there is no need to mention it. At that time, Yu Yaoluo only felt that entering the Zerg Tree Realm was too dangerous So he didn''t follow, and since Lu Ye was standing here at this moment, it undoubtedly explained some problems.


    She is a person with a delicate mind, and it is good to know some things clearly in her heart, and there is no need to say them out loud.


    Immediately, he introduced two companions beside him to Lu Ye: "This is fellow Taoist Ding Youding from Xuandu Realm, and this is fellow Daoist Zhao Yunliu Zhao, the top star in the realm."


    He introduced Lu Ye to the two of them.


    Lu Yeke saluted politely: "Meet two fellow Taoists!"


    Ding You nodded slightly, and returned a salute, but Zhao Yunliu didn''t look sideways, only staring at the big gourd hanging on the old vine, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Yu Yaoluo was a little embarrassed. She naturally knew what Zhao Yunliu was thinking, just as Zhao Yunliu knew what she was thinking. Although everyone was not familiar with each other before, after this period of getting along, they can probably understand each other''s hearts. to some.


    Zhao Yunliu''s attitude is undoubtedly his response.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye didn''t seem to care about this, and he didn''t know whether it was because of his open-mindedness or lack of cultivation and lack of momentum. Instead, he asked, "Senior Sister Yu, what is this gourd called? Why is there such a big commotion?" 2


    Yu Yaoluo breathed a sigh of relief. Those who can come here, no matter what their cultivation level is, are the top evildoers in their respective realms. They are arrogant and arrogant. She knows Zhao Yunliu''s virtues. Looking at it, she is undoubtedly very assertive, persistent, and daring to fight hard. She warmly greeted Lu Ye to come over. If there is some sisterhood between the two, then it will be difficult for her to be caught in the middle. Fortunately, This situation did not happen, so he explained it to Lu Ye immediately.

 Chapter 1253

    "There is a treasure in the starry sky. It is born with the heaven and the earth. It is mysterious and unpredictable. Time is the only one. The tree of reincarnation is the treasure of the starry sky. I think Junior Brother Lu should know about it."


    Lu Ye nodded, Yang Qing had told him this before.


    Yu Yaoluo continued: "There is only one treasure. It is said that there will not be two identical treasures in the world. It does not mean that there is only one treasure of this level. The reincarnation tree is a treasure. It is also a treasure!"


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows: "It is also a treasure? Then it has its own wisdom?"


    Yu Yaoluo laughed: "Not all treasures have intelligence. Of course, most of them have, but there are always some exceptions. This old vine is one of them. It doesn''t have its own intelligence. What a mysterious place, but the gourds it produces are all mysterious and possess some strange powers."


    Lu Ye became interested: "What kind of power does it have?"


    Lu Ye became interested: "What kind of power does it have?"


    Yu Yaoluo said: "The power of the treasure gourds produced by the fortune vine varies, and I can''t explain it in words, but I heard that a monk from one of the top realms once got a wind gourd here, and the wind gourd can blow out the underworld flames. The wind, the cultivator is dead, and now it is the treasure of the town in that realm. That realm was originally just a large realm. top-level domain." i


    Ding You added from the side: "It seems that there is another sword gourd. More than ten thousand years ago, a monk once met the owner of the sword gourd in the starry sky. .¡±


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a little guilty, touched his nose and said nothing.


    The sword gourd is hung on the waist of the avatar, thanks to the fact that others don''t know about it, if they know about it, they don''t know what kind of madness it will cause.


    There are many gourd-type treasures that can breathe out sword energy, so it is difficult for someone to associate the sword gourd of the avatar with the legendary treasure. After all, no matter who looks at it, how can such a treasure be on the body of a god of the sea?


    But although the sword gourd is miraculous, it is a bit exaggerated to destroy the stars and destroy the sun, right? This may also have something to do with Lu Ye''s cultivation base and the low quality of the treasures swallowed by the sword gourd.


    Due to the limitations of his cultivation, Lu Ye couldn''t completely refine the sword gourd because of the many complicated and mysterious restrictions. Naturally, he couldn''t exert the full power of the sword gourd, and the quality of swallowing treasures was not high, which directly affected the sword energy. power.


    If the sword gourd that Ding You said is really the clone''s sword gourd, then this treasure from the Sword Artifact Sect would be a big deal.


    "There should be a few treasure gourds with different functions obtained by people, but they are too old, or have been lost, or the owner of the treasure gourd is Xuezang, I have never heard of it, and I have no way to find it, but these treasure gourds are from the fortune vine. It''s an indisputable fact, I never thought that we would encounter such an opportunity in this Shenhai battle."


    Lu Ye could hear the meaning behind her words: "Isn''t this opportunity always available in the battle of Shenhai?"


    Yu Yaoluo laughed: "How could it happen every time, perhaps only once in tens of thousands of years, and treasures like fortune vines are usually hidden in front of people, only when the treasure gourd is about to mature. , Brother, let¡¯s see, is there any slight abnormality in the space where the Creation Vine is located?¡±


    She didn''t mention this, but Lu Ye didn''t find it yet. She had to remind her. Lu Ye looked it over carefully, only to find that the space where the Fortune Vine was located had a hazy feeling, like a moon in the water and a flower in the mist.


    "Although we can see this fortune vine now, it is not actually in this space. Its body is located in a mysterious place. What we see is just a projection of it." 1


    This point has already been confirmed by someone, but Lu Ye didn''t see it when he came late.


    With so many monks here, there are naturally some who want to get close to the water. Regardless of whether the treasure gourd is ripe or not, pick it up, even if doing so will damage the power of the treasure gourd, it is better than letting others snatch it. But I really got started Only then did I realize that the space was wrong, and I couldn''t touch the fortune vine and the treasure gourd on the vine.


    This is also the biggest reason why more than two hundred monks can hold back such a treasure. Before the treasure gourd is fully mature, it will not jump out of another dimension.


    Only when it is fully mature will it truly fall into this space, and then it will be the time for many monks to scramble for it.


    It can be foreseen that it must be a large-scale chaos!


    "The fortune vine is the treasure of the starry sky. What is the quality of the treasure gourd?" Lu Ye asked. This is also where he was puzzled. He has been unable to judge the quality of the sword gourd because he does not know how many restrictions are contained in it.


    Hearing this question was asked by someone who has never seen the world, Ding You couldn''t help but smiled, and said: "The treasure gourd is regarded as the most precious treasure, so it is impossible to evaluate its specific quality. People hold it in their hands, it is a spiritual weapon, people in the Yunhe Realm hold it in their hands, it is a magic weapon, we in the Shenhai Realm have it, it is a spiritual treasure, it depends on the person who holds it. What kind of power can be exerted, this is also one of the characteristics of the treasures, many of the treasures have the characteristics of types, otherwise the treasures of this quality cannot be stimulated by just anyone."


    What level of cultivation should be used, which level of treasure should be used. This is common sense in the practice world. If you give Lu Ye and the others a treasure from a monk in the Sunshine Realm, even if they are all monsters from all realms, they will not be able to move them.


    However, the treasures of treasures are different, because of their unique characteristics, its quality depends entirely on the strength that the holder can display.


    In other words, treasures like the treasure gourd are treasures that can continuously expand the upper limit of power as the cultivator grows! This is what all monks dream of.


    Now Lu Ye can be sure that the clone''s sword gourd is definitely from the good luck vine, and it is exactly the sword gourd mentioned by Ding You before.


    Compared with other treasures that Lu Ye has come into contact with, the sword gourd has always been different in this respect, and I didn''t pay much attention to it before, but looking at it now, this is an extremely precious characteristic.


    "Then what power does this treasure gourd possess?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yu Yaoluo shook her head: "No one knows about it until it is ripe and harvested by others, but what is certain is that the power of the treasure gourd born from the good luck vine is different. Since there are wind gourds and sword gourds, then This treasure gourd that is about to mature will not overlap with the ones that appeared before."


    Lu Ye wanted to ask something more, but Zhao Yunliu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said coldly: "What do you do with so many questions, I really want to know, when you get out of the Absolute Beginning Realm, ask your elders!"


    Even though he was scolding, he didn''t even look at Lu Ye.


    Yu Yaoluo frowned slightly. No matter what, she called Lu Ye over. Although it was wrong for her to greet Lu Ye without the consent of her companions on this occasion, Zhao Yunliu''s attitude is undoubtedly not wrong. Makes her a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if Junior Brother Lu will be annoyed, if the two of them quarrel here, it will be difficult for her


    Fortunately, Lu Ye didn''t seem to want to argue with Zhao Yunliu, but nodded slightly: "What this fellow Taoist said is that I was the one who was rude."


    Looking at Yu Yaoluo, she cupped her fists and saluted: "Thank you, Senior Sister, for clarifying the confusion. If you need help, Senior Sister, just say hello."


    Saying so, he dodged to the side.


    Zhao Yunliu''s rejection of him was already written on his face, Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t just hang around here all the time, if it wasn''t for Yu Yaoluo calling him, and he just wanted to inquire about something, he wouldn''t have run over on such an occasion .


    His family knows his own affairs, and his inferior cultivation has already been targeted by many people here. Yu Yaoluo greeted him kindly, but he couldn''t make it difficult for Yu Yaoluo.


    Now that you know everything you need to know, there is no need to stand in the way of people''s eyes.


    A moment after Lu Ye left, Yu Yaoluo sighed slightly: "Brother Zhao is very powerful."


    After working together in the fairy tree world, Yu Yaoluo had seen Lu Ye''s strength, and he was indeed no worse than her. Moreover, he entered the Zerg tree world alone in the end, and was able to walk out safely. Yu Yaoluo thought to himself that he could not do this. .


    Of course, it also has something to do with her being a Dharma practitioner.


    No matter what Lu Ye''s real strength is, what she observed is enough to be qualified to join forces with them. Now that Bao Hulu is about to mature, one more person can give more strength, and they are people who have cooperated before, so they can naturally win over After a while, this is the reason why Yu Yaoluo greeted Lu Ye, but she didn''t want her companions to be so repulsive.


    Zhao Yunliu said calmly: "Of course I know that he is powerful. Those who can live up to now are not capable. What''s more, he is still alone. His strength may not be bad, but his cultivation is a flaw. The cultivation base of the eighth level has been targeted by many people. If we really act with us, and someone will attack him, we will take care of him.


    Or go grab the treasure gourd? Take a step back and say, wait for this matter, join hands to kill the enemy, if there is one more person, we will get less profit! Fellow Daoist Yu, you have to figure out one thing, I am not targeting him, don¡¯t say It''s him, even Gu Yulou and others want to join forces with us at this moment, I also disagree! As far as the current situation is concerned, a three-person team is the best configuration, and I think he should be a soldier. Joining us will not play a big role. Even if you want to recruit people, you should recruit a ghost cultivator. "1


    Yu Yaoluo pondered silently for a moment, then said with her forehead: "Senior brother is thoughtful, it''s my younger sister who is not thinking carefully."


    Zhao Yunliu waved his hand: "Since we are together, we must discuss carefully with our partners before making any decisions, and we must not act arbitrarily." 1


    Yu Yaoluo looked sincere: "There will be no next time."


    Only then was Zhao Yunliu satisfied with the team of three nodding. Although no one has ever said who is the master and who is the second, since the teaming up, he has always been dominated by Zhao Yunliu. Selfishly no one will know.

 Chapter 1254

    There are more than 200 figures on the left and right sides of the two peaks. People are constantly attracted by the vision here.


    Voila; quickly figured out what was going on here. Standing quietly aside.


    The scene seems to be peaceful, but in fact there is an undercurrent, and the eyes are intertwined in all directions. No one knows what other people are playing in their hearts.


    But they all maintain a tacit understanding. Before the treasure gourd is mature, no one will easily start a war.


    In such an occasion, once you fight with someone, it is very likely that the owl and the clam will fight for the fisherman''s benefit. Those who come here are not fools, so naturally they will not do such a stupid thing.


    Most of them travel together. However, there will be no more than three people in any team. This is a normal thing, just like Zhao Yunliu.


    As Yu Yaomei said, the person who completed the project is one-how good is the risk, and it is not easy to share profit after waiting. Therefore, a three-person team is the best configuration.


    It can guarantee the combat effectiveness of the team, and can also guarantee proper harvest


    Even those who came here alone began to look for opportunities to connect with each other.


    I haven¡¯t seen it before, I don¡¯t know each other, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you have the heart of companionship, then everyone can join forces for a while, and it doesn¡¯t even matter if you are not of the same race.


    Of course, this kind of partnership is very loose. There is no guarantee. Whether we can really work together to defend against the enemy is not sure.


    Many lonely monks have found temporary companions here


    Only Lu Ye is simple. No one cares about it. The cultivation base of the eighth layer of Shenhai is too eye-catching. Anyone with a little brain will not come to him. If you really come to him at this time, it is inevitable. is malicious


    He is also happy


    On the contrary, Yu Yaoluo couldn''t stand it any longer, so she sent him a voice transmission to persuade him to leave as soon as possible, and Lu Ye just thanked her.


    Seeing him like this, Yu Yaoluo couldn''t say anything more, she didn''t deny Lu Ye''s strength, but being targeted by someone in such a situation might not have a good end.


    Good words are hard to persuade, damned ghosts. Although they have met each other, they don¡¯t actually have much friendship. 1


    As time goes by, the number of people who come is gradually decreasing, and the people in the sky


    But the vision is getting bigger and bigger. Everyone knows that the treasure gourd on the vine will mature in the near future. But when exactly,


    No one can be sure


    This kind of thing can only be experienced once in tens of thousands of years. There is no precedent to refer to, so we can only wait.


    Lu Ye has a leisurely expression here, without any threat of danger at all, he is only thinking about one thing: so many people, how can they grab this treasure gourd?


    Although he is confident in his own strength, when the treasure gourd matures, the situation will inevitably be extremely chaotic. At that time, everyone will be surrounded by countless enemies. No matter how strong a person is, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to succeed.


    Part of this kind of thing depends on strength, but more depends on luck


    As for how to get away after grabbing it, Lu Ye is not worried about it. The clone is hidden thousands of miles away, and he can send it to the clone with just one thought.


    So the key question is how to get it


    Quan said that he already had a country of Jiannan. But for treasures of this level, one is not too little, and two are not too many.


    If you come across it, you will naturally grab it


    There is no good way to think about it, unless he can set up the formation in advance. With the help of the power of the formation, there is a chance. But in this crowd


    How can there be an opportunity to form an array under the watchful eye? I am afraid that if he makes a move here, it will immediately become a loser. At that time, no matter how strong the background is,


    To be turned into ashes in an instant


    In the end, I decided to go all out to fight for it. It¡¯s good to get it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t get it. It¡¯s a treasure. It¡¯s understandable for those who are destined to get it. You can¡¯t say that you can take all the good things.


    When I read this, I feel relaxed. Even if I get nothing in the end, I just take it as an eye-opener.


    Hundreds of people are waiting for the special treasure to be born here, but the strong people on the Baiyu platform are very puzzled, because according to the past rules, this time period is when the number of people decreases rapidly, and the ranking changes will also be very rapid. Changes will continue until the end of the event


    But the current situation is not like this at all. Some people¡¯s names have disappeared. The ranking of the top 100 rankings is also changing, but it¡¯s not as drastic as expected. It¡¯s as if the entire Absolute Beginning Realm has suddenly fallen into a relatively calm period.


    This made everyone confused about what happened. They waited outside and could not know the specific situation inside. They could only continue to wait.


    The only thing that dissatisfied many powerhouses is that the Nine Heavens Realm Lu-Ye is still alive, not only alive, but still occupying the third place!


    The two in front of him, one is Gu Yulou from Huanglong Realm and the other is Bin Ping from Beiming Ghost Frog.


    For the background, since these two surpassed him, no one below has surpassed him.


    This made many powerhouses indignant. I only feel that this generation of Divine Sea Realm is really unbelievable.


    Absolute Beginning Realm, between the two peaks. The vision all over the sky suddenly disappeared. Many Divine Sea Realm people who had been waiting here for several days all had expressions drifting. Realized that the treasure might be born soon. Immediately, everyone secretly urged their spiritual power. ¡ßGain momentum Tefa only waits for the treasure to be ripe and ready to snatch it


    Between the two peaks, the void where the Creation Vine is located also vibrated slightly, as if the ancient vines were about to break out from another space.


    In the midst of such attention, the big gourd shook slightly and suddenly fell from the vine. When ripples were everywhere, it landed in this space.


    It didn''t stop the thunder at all. It turned into a stream of light and flew in one direction. It just happened to bump into the arms of a monk.


    The monk hadn''t reacted yet, he just felt a sinking in his bosom, instinctively reached out with his hand, and the treasure gourd was already in his hands.


    He didn''t look happy at all, he raised his hand and threw the treasure gourd out after his complexion suddenly changed. However, it was still a step too late.


    Almost at the same time as he threw out the treasure gourd, streamers of colorful light bombarded in his direction from all directions.


    Under the shroud of light, the monk''s figure was instantly overwhelmed by the chaotic fluctuations of spiritual power. He only had time to curse, and it turned into a rain of blood.


    No matter how strong a person is, he cannot withstand the siege of everyone under such circumstances.


    Not only was he beaten to death, but even the few monks near him suffered unreasonable disasters, all of them were ashamed, cursing secretly, many figures swayed, flew towards the direction of the treasure gourd, and a "road attack" hit the four directions ¡¤The scene was suddenly chaotic.¡¤


    It has been nearly two months since the battle for the sea of ??gods in the Absolute Beginning Realm. The largest scuffle has begun. At such a time and on such an occasion, everyone around is an enemy. unbelievable


    Hundreds of people fought together, and immediately several breaths were annihilated, followed by the death of more people


    Everyone knows that this is not the time to snatch the gourd, because once the gourd is obtained, it will definitely become the target of other people''s attacks. Therefore, almost everyone''s goal is to cut off the opponent around them, and at the same time follow the gourd to escape. The direction to go, make sure it does not leave your line of sight¡¤


    This kind of situation is bound to last for a period of time, maybe several hours, maybe several days, until the number of competitors is reduced to a certain level, and then the monks who are still alive will really take action to snatch it.


    In the blink of an eye between the two peaks, the building is empty, only three figures are left standing.


    Lu Ye is in the middle, with the Panshan knife in his hand, on the dark knife body, a smear of red gradually converges towards the tip of the knife, and turns into a drop of blood, dripping down.


    At his feet, a headless body fell into the valley. The head rolled down a few times, and the widened eyes were full of astonishment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he was hacked to death so easily.


    On the left and right sides, there are two figures on each side, both of them have disbelieving expressions on their faces. The one on the left is a delicate female cultivator. It is undoubtedly a human race.


    The one on the right does not know that it is a race. Although it is roughly the same as the human race, its face is covered with snake scales. It looks extremely weird.


    Lu Ye recognizes this guy


    At that time on the Baiyu Platform, Yang Qing had bargained in front of his elder¡¯s booth and bought a treasure for a piece of Lingyu. Even that piece of Lingyu was only a verbal IOU.


    According to Yang Qing, this guy''s elders have bumped into him before, so I want to teach them a lesson


    Lu Ye still remembers when he walked away with Yang Qing, this guy was angry


    ¡¤Angry eyes¡¤


    Those elders didn''t dare to make any mistakes in front of Yang Qing, but they must have told their juniors to deal with Lu Ye in the early stage.


    I haven''t been able to find Lu Ye before, but I don''t want to encounter it here. Naturally, you are welcome.


    He has also formed an alliance with others. There are three people in the team. In addition to him and that delicate female cultivator, there is also a dead ghost cultivator!


    Others are staring at the treasure gourd that is about to mature, but the three of them are staring at Lu Ye, and they only wait for the chaos to take Lu Ye''s head, and then there is still time to go after the treasure gourd.


    There must be others who think the same as them, but since the three of them have arranged it secretly, it is difficult for others to intervene to avoid disputes for nothing.


    And at this time, it is indeed safer to go after the treasure gourd. Compared with a harvest, the value of the treasure gourd is undoubtedly much greater. As long as you can get it, even if you exit the Taichu state on the spot, this trip is not a loss.


    The three-person team thought it was an easy task, but when they actually did it, they realized that things exceeded expectations.


    The ghost cultivator had been hiding beside Lu Ye for a long time. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Lu Ye to be able to fight back after a sudden blow. But it was the ghost cultivator who died in the end.


    At this moment, the two of them immediately understood that this Lu Yiye knew that Guixiu was hiding by the side, and kept hiding, just waiting for the lightning strike at this moment!

 Chapter 1255

    Ghost Xiu died so fast that his two companions had no time to help him. This is not to say that Ghost Xiu''s strength is really so vulnerable. Which one of the monks who can participate in this grand event will be weak ?


    It''s just that Lu Ye''s timing was too subtle, and the counterattack was almost at the moment when Ghost Xiu made a full attack.


    In order to achieve the effect of killing with one blow, all ghost cultivators will explode their full power at the moment of attack, and this time point is also the time when ghost cultivators are most vulnerable to defense.


    The opportunity flashed by, but Lu Ye was able to grasp it exactly. How could a ghost cultivator with almost no protection survive the slash of the Panshan knife?


    This kind of reaction is not something that everyone can have, and the experience of fighting the enemy can only be accumulated after going through life and death fights.


    He looked at the solid female cultivator indifferently, his eyes were silent, as if looking at a dead person.


    The female nun was terrified, and there were bursts of stabbing pains all over her body. It was her own instinctive reaction when the sense of crisis was strong to the limit. She is also a battle-hardened person, how can she not know what this means.


    Before Lu Ye could make another move, he resolutely ran back and yelled: "Zhu vomit, don''t meddle in your old lady!"


    It sounded like she was speaking to her companions, but she was actually speaking to Lu Ye to show her position. Even if she said that, she still didn''t dare to relax her vigilance, for fear that Lu Ye would come after him with a knife Fortunately for her, the Bingxiu on the opposite side just stared at her indifferently, without the slightest intention of chasing her.


    It wasn''t until she exited a relatively safe distance that the nun hurriedly turned around and left quickly.


    The few of them are extremely loose allies. When there are benefits, everyone can work together for a short time, but once they are in trouble, they will fall apart.


    The female cultivator could retreat, but Zhu Gu couldn''t. He remembered Lu Ye, so why didn''t Lu Ye remember him? Since he chose to do it here, there was no possibility of being kind.


    Before leaving, my parents and elders had told me that if I had the opportunity, I must deal with this soldier and give them a bad breath.


    So almost the moment the female cultivator retreated, Zhu Vo blatantly rushed towards Lu Ye. Even though Lu Ye had shown his powerful strength by beheading the ghost cultivator before, he was not afraid at all, because dealing with military cultivators Just what he does best.


    As he pounced, three pitch-black spheres suddenly appeared around his body, spinning rapidly around his body


    They came close in the blink of an eye, and before anyone could make a move, the three pitch-black balls slammed towards Lu Ye while spinning.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know what the hell it was, but he also knew that it should not be easily contaminated, and the Panshan knife cut down along the gap between the three spheres.


    This knife could have slashed at Zhu Vo''s body, but the black balls that were spinning quite regularly suddenly became disordered, and one of the black balls paused strangely, just in time to intercept the Panshan knife''s slash.


    It was too late for Lu Ye to stop. The black ball was not broken when the long knife hit it, and there was not even much force. In an instant, the Panshan Knife became extremely heavy, and the other two groups of black light also climbed over, making the weight of the Panshan Knife even more terrifying.


    Since practicing so far, it was the first time that Lu Ye felt that he couldn''t lift the knife, and even his body sank slightly because of the terrifying weight.


    He finally knew what these three groups of black light were, they could actually cling to Bingxiu''s weapon, adding a mountain-like weight for nothing.


    A soldier without a weapon is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out, how much strength can he display?


    This is Zhu Vo''s only way to deal with Bingxiu. Relying on this unique secret technique, two Bingxiu have died under his hands before. He believes that this one in front of him will be no exception.


    So he laughed and threw his fist down: "Die!"


    This punch was like thunder, and its power was extremely powerful. With the force of the punch, even this piece of void began to distort.


    At the very least, he thought he could hit this Bingxiu with a bruised nose and a swollen face, but the clinker reacted so quickly that he even threw his fist to meet him.


    The moment his fists touched, the smile on Zhu Vo''s face froze suddenly, because he felt an overwhelming force from the opponent''s fist, which was so powerful that he even felt a little beyond his reach.


    Is this Bingxiu? Zhu Vo suddenly wondered if he had misread it.


    Just when he was in a daze, Lu Ye kicked his foot out. This instinctive response was so quick that Zhu vomited at all.


    There was no room for response, he was kicked on the stomach abruptly, and the whole person flew out like a rag sack.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Ye lowered his head to look at his Panshan knife, and tried to lift it up and wave it. It was extremely obscure, because at this moment, the Panshan knife became extremely heavy. He tried to use his spiritual power to dispel the black light clinging to the knife, But it has no effect, that layer of black light does not seem to have any substance, but it is actually countless small and strange black sand, each grain is very heavy.


    This should be specially refined by Na Zhuvoi to deal with monks'' treasures, whether it is a weapon of a military cultivator or a flying sword of a sword cultivator, once it is contaminated, it will never work freely.


    From this point of view, any monk who needs to rely on the spirit treasure in his hand to display his full strength will not have an advantage against Zhu Wu.


    Sure enough, the starry sky is so big, full of surprises, Lu Ye has fought against monks of various races before, and it is always an eye-opener. I thought he was well-informed, but he was still ignorant.


    It is undeniable that this black sand is a strange thing, and Lu Ye is not sure what it is


    Without thinking about it, he raised his eyes to look at Zhu Wu, who had managed to stand still not far away. When Lu Ye loosened his hand, the Panshan knife fell straight down.


    Zhu vomited a little dumbfounded


    He used his unique method to deal with military repairs before, and he always made those people in a hurry, because no military repair would give up their weapons easily. What is a military repair without a weapon? Especially a military repair The weapons of the soldiers generally follow the soldiers for many years, they are the extension of the body of the soldiers, and they cannot be easily given up.


    He can take advantage of this to put Bingxiu in a dilemma, control the rhythm of the battle, and then decide their life and death.


    But what he saw in front of him was obviously abnormal. The military repairer on the opposite side threw away his long knife so easily?


    The sword is with the people, but the sword is lost and the people die. What about the arrogance and persistence of your soldiers?


    boom..¡­


    When the loud noise came out, the Panshan knife that fell from the sky hit the valley below like a meteorite. The huge impact caused cracks to appear on the ground, strong winds blew up, and the trees swayed


    ¡ª with swaying, there is also Zhu Vo''s body


    Without him, Lu Ye had already rushed to the opponent, and each of his hands sacrificed a short pestle, which was the two spirit treasures from the Zerg strongman Aphid.


    Without Panshan Dao, he really can''t exert his full strength, but if he is only dealing with a body cultivator, it doesn''t seem to matter whether he has Panshan Dao or not?


    Anyway, it''s just a close fight, and it''s just a one-shot attack. The two short pestles turned into afterimages and knocked down Zhuge''s face. He hadn''t refined these two spiritual treasures, so he couldn''t activate them within the restriction. All he could display was his own strength. blessing.


    Zhu vomited to block with his arms, and counterattacked with a punch with the other hand, his whole body''s spiritual energy and blood surged wildly.


    At the beginning, he was able to counterattack one or two times, but soon he realized that something was wrong, because compared to his orthodox physical training, the speed and strength of the military training on the opposite side surpassed him.


    This forced him to defend with all his might.


    The sound of bang bang bang kept echoing in the valley. It has to be said that Ti Xiu''s body is really hard. Even Lu Ye''s crazy attack was blocked by him. The feedback of the attack on him , giving Lu Ye the illusion of being smashed against an iron wall (


    When the cultivation level of the monks is low, although the physical fitness is stronger than other factions, the advantage they occupy is not too obvious, but as the cultivation level increases, the benefits brought by a strong physique will become greater and greater. The physical bodies of Ning body cultivators at the level of the Divine Sea Realm are the spiritual treasures they rely on the most


    Therefore, monks at this level seldom use protective treasures anymore, because the protective power of those treasures may not be stronger than their physique, and they have to work hard to activate the power of the treasures during the battle, the gain outweighs the loss


    But this does not mean that there is no protective spirit treasure in physical training, one or two should always be prepared for emergencies!


    Zhu Vo also had a protective spirit treasure on his body. Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately urged it out and turned it into a protective shield to cover his body. In an instant, his whole body became radiant, as if he had received a layer of golden light.


    But this layer of golden light only persisted for less than ten breaths before bursting through. No matter how strong the protection was, it couldn''t withstand such endless bombardment, and such a violent bombardment.


    The moment the golden light shattered, a look of despair flashed in Zhu Wu''s eyes, he knew that his trip was going to be bad or bad


    In the past, every time he restrained Bingxiu''s weapons, he would be invincible, but this time he capsized in the gutter.


    Sure enough, as the old saying goes, there is no one who does not get his shoes wet when he often walks by the river.


    Kacha''s voice came out, and Zhu Gu''s arms were broken, with a pained expression on his face. Following the blow, his solidified qi and blood protection was also violently turbulent.


    Like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, the original persistence and resistance turned into a complete collapse at this moment.


    He showed a ruthless face, and instead of retreating, he opened his broken arms, as if he was going to hug Lu Ye. From that appearance, it was clear that even if he wanted to die, he had to bite Lu Ye.


    How could Lu Ye do what he wished, and at the same time that his figure floated back lightly, the two short pestles in his hands swung more and more fiercely, and they all waved towards his head.


    Until the last pestle fell, Zhu Vo''s head suddenly burst open, and blood rained all over the sky, like a blooming blood rose.

 Chapter 1256

    Zhu vomited to death, Lu Ye turned his head and looked in one direction. In that direction, a figure suddenly appeared, turned into a stream of light and quickly fled towards the distance.


    Looking at the figure, it is the female cultivator who had fled before! This female sneaked back at some point and hid nearby, obviously wanting to do the same thing as the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole. Good luck, wait Lu Ye and Zhu Vo lost both sides, and they might be able to take it all in one pot, easily gaining two shares.


    What she didn''t expect was that the battle was one-sided from the very beginning, and Zhu Qu had no power to fight back under Bing Xiu''s violent and unreasonable suppression, and was brutally beaten to death!


    Moreover, she could clearly see that Bingxiu''s long sword had been discarded from the very beginning, and she used two short pestle spirit treasures that had not been refined at all.


    In other words, Bingxiu didn''t show his full strength at all! If Bingxiu had a long sword in his hand, I don''t know what kind of crushing situation it would be.


    The wait-and-see situation of the battle undoubtedly made the female cultivator''s mind sway. She felt the strength of Lu Ye before, so she left decisively, but she didn''t give up. Only then did she realize that Bingxiu''s strength far exceeded her expectations!


    Zhu Vo''s strength is definitely not weak. He dare not say top among this group of Shenhai Realm, at least he is at the upper-middle level, but he is still beaten like a child in front of the military repair.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, the female cultivator would not have believed that such a thing would happen in this world.


    Where did this freak come from? What surprised her even more was that he only had the eighth level of the Divine Sea!


    So when Lu Ye turned her head to look over, she didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately fled away. This time she really left. The three-person team, Guixiu died for no apparent reason, and Zhu Vo was crushed to death. It''s not like going in the footsteps of your companions.


    Looking at the direction in which the female cultivator was fleeing, Lu Ye did not pursue her. 1 The main reason is that the Panshan Knife is still in the ground, so he has to take it back, otherwise it will be too late to cry if someone else picks it up. 2


    Dodging to the place where the Panshan knife fell, only a section of the handle was exposed on the ground, and the entire blade was inserted into the ground, with the long knife as the center


    Heart, the ground around cracked a gap.


    Raising his hand and pulling out the Panshan Knife, he could still feel the deep heaviness. He tried unsuccessfully to dispel the black light clinging to the knife before, but after trying it now, there was no obstacle.


    The essence of the black light is a grain of extremely fine black sand, each grain is as fine as dust but each grain is extremely heavy, refined by Zhu Vo, and used to restrain the monk''s sharp blade.


    Now that Zhu vomited to death, there was no one to control the black light, and it wasn''t too difficult to dispel it.


    It took Lu Ye a little time to disperse the black light, and the Panshan knife returned to its original appearance, and the black sand was also put away. This thing is obviously of good quality, and it can be sold at that time, or when the Panshan knife is recast Add a little to increase the weight of the Panshan Dao to adapt to the improvement of its own strength.


    It was a long time ago when the Panshan Knife was upgraded to a higher level. Since Lu Ye was promoted to Shenhai, his cultivation base has improved rapidly. The quality of the Panshan Knife can be evolved by the soul-killing knife that is integrated into it. It can satisfy Lu Ye anytime, anywhere. requirements, but the quality of the Panshan Knife itself could not keep up with the improvement of Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    Among other things, the weight alone is not satisfactory. Lu Ye reckoned that after he was promoted to Xingxiu, it would be difficult for the current Panshan Saber to meet his cultivation needs, so at that time, recasting is imperative.


    After a little delay, Lu Ye jumped in the direction where Bao Hulu was fleeing.


    A large number of monks have chased them out before, and I don''t know what the situation is now, but so many people gather together, but the treasure gourd is only exhausted. It is not so difficult to grab it. When the time comes to fight together, chaos will inevitably occur pregnancy.


    During the flyby, at the same time perceive the situation on the side of the clone. The avatar is now dormant in a hidden place thousands of miles away, and has also arranged a large array to cover its own existence. It is still difficult to be found when the nearby monks are attracted by the vision of Bobao Gourd.


    At this moment, the sword gourd on the waist of the avatar is vibrating rhythmically... 3


    The mother doubted that the sword gourd came from the fortune vine, and it was a treasure of the most precious, so when the fortune vine appeared in the world, the sword gourd could sense it and lead the clone to this side.


    But before that, it was just a kind of guidance. In fact, even if there was no such guidance, as long as Lu Ye was nearby, he would be able to see the magnificent and conspicuous vision. Hundreds of monks were gathered in this way.


    But after the treasure gourd on the fortune vine matured and fell off, the sword gourd had a different reaction, just like this moment, it was shaking gently rhythmically.


    And the avatar can clearly feel that the sword gourd has a faint tendency to leave him and fly forward, but this tendency is not strong, and it is easily suppressed by the avatar.


    Reminiscing that the direction of flying escape when the treasure gourd fell was exactly the location of the avatar, Lu Ye couldn''t help but have an exciting thought in his heart.


    Could it be that the newly born Treasure Gourd is going to fly to the doppelg?nger?


    Treasures have spirits, and they are all treasure gourds from the Creation Vine. Even if their effects are different, they all come from the same source, and it is normal for them to attract each other.


    Now the fortune vine has disappeared, and the newly born treasure gourd is in a state of no return. In this state, there is a breath from the same source to attract, and it is natural to want to get close!


    To be honest, Lu Ye didn''t have much thought about the treasure gourd before. Although it is a good thing, if he wants to seize this kind of treasure under the noses of hundreds of people, it will not only test his strength.


    The reason why he has been staying here is because of a coincidence, a rare opportunity, which can open his horizons and increase his knowledge, and secondly, to see if there is a chance to cut off some competitors and make more gains. The mentality of resignation.


    I believe that most of the monks have this idea. If they are lucky enough to get the treasure gourd, it would be the best. The value of this thing is enough to make any monk immediately withdraw from the Absolute Beginning Realm and give up the competition for the top 100 places.


    But now the situation has changed, and there is some induction between the treasure gourd and his own sword gourd, so Lu Ye can''t help but think more.


    Compared with others, the avatar undoubtedly has a unique advantage.


    This was something Lu Ye hadn''t thought of before.


    But how to snatch the treasure gourd from under the noses of hundreds of people without worrying about it? If you grab it hard, it will definitely not work, even if you succeed, it will be lost to everyone. At that time, everyone will be screaming and beating in this early stage No one can resist this situation, unless he leaves the Taichu Realm ahead of time. This is not what Lu Ye wants. Now that Bao Hulu has some thoughts, he will definitely win the top 100 places.


    I can only think of a way. Of course, if the treasure gourd can fly directly to the side of the clone, it will be perfect. At that time, a group of people will chase the treasure gourd, and the clone will be directly sent to the deity. Throwing away, the avatar will urge the thousand-faced spirit pattern to change the face in advance. At that time, no one will know that such a treasure is won by him, Lu Ye.


    But thousands of miles away, the treasure gourd has not yet flown to the side of the clone, obviously something went wrong.


    Lu Ye quickly knew where the problem was. After flying less than two hundred miles away, he saw in the sky over there, hundreds of monks embracing in a big circle, with precious light rushing left and right, but They were all intercepted by the monks, so Baoguang is obviously the treasure gourd!


    This scene, at first glance, seems to be hundreds of monks united sincerely to suppress the treasure gourd, but in fact it is not at all. While intercepting the treasure gourd, these monks are also attacking each other, but they are relatively restrained , Casualties are not large.


    In such a situation, no one is willing to fight with others to lose both sides and let others benefit.


    What''s more strange is that these many monks were obviously attracted by the vision of the treasure gourd, but at this time, no one dared to easily contaminate it.


    This is a lesson learned...


    Before Lu Ye arrived, there were a few short-sighted people who were knocked out by attacks from all directions the moment they snatched the gourd. In such a chaotic scene, no one knew who was responsible for it. .


    So now the monks are dealing with the current situation, only intercepting, never contaminating!


    This kind of situation makes every monk feel a headache. It is impossible to say that he will not be tempted by the treasure, but it will not help if he has his life or his life.


    No one knows how long this situation will last, but it certainly cannot last for too long, because this is the inner circle of the Absolute Beginning Realm, and when the specific time limit expires, monks will no longer be able to stay in this position. The big defensive circle must be self-defeating.


    When Lu Ye arrived, he didn''t attract too many people''s attention. Nowadays, most monks'' attention is attracted by others. Who will pay attention to others?


    Moreover, Lu Ye did not step forward, but just stopped to watch from a distance, which made it even more difficult to attract the attention of others.


    After watching for a while, I have a general understanding of the current situation, and a plan in my mind is slowly taking shape!


    In order to seize the treasure gourd, the avatar has a natural advantage, so what he has to do now is very simple, break this impenetrable defensive circle, and let the treasure gourd have a chance to rush out of it!


    As long as the treasure gourd can rush out, there is a high probability that it will fly in the direction of the flying body, and then the avatar can directly collect it.


    But before that, there are some arrangements to be made!


    After all, if the avatar really succeeds, it will still face the pursuit of hundreds of monks. If there is no one around the deity, the avatar can be sent directly, but Lu Ye can''t judge the specific situation, so arrange one or two in advance. , is more secure.


    ¡ªAfter reading this, Lu Ye turned around and left. At the same time, the avatar also started to get busy.


    The situation here will not change much in a short period of time. Calculating the time, the scope of activities in the Absolute Beginning Realm will be reduced in two days. At that time, there will be no way to keep people here, so Lu Ye must do it before then. Fear of change.

 Chapter 1257

    After making some arrangements, it took less than half a day for Lu Ye to head towards the place where the monks gathered again. 1


    Hundreds of miles away, he stopped and watched from a distance. He could clearly see the situation over there. Hundreds of monks still formed a big circle. Unable to escape the siege.


    As for how to break through the defense of this big circle, Lu Ye thought


    There are some considerations, there is no doubt that he rushed straight up and drank indiscriminately. Now the monks over there still insist on watching a silent prize, and the whole book is in groups of threes and twos, taking care of each other. He rushed through alone.


    Go, once it arouses public anger, it will inevitably be besieged.


    Therefore, a strong and favorable assault is needed, an explosion that can make the monks gathered over there feel afraid, so that there is a possibility of success!


    Lu Ye has such a method, and it is not easy to motivate him on weekdays, because the situation changes ever-changingly during the battle, and there is no room for him to motivate him. 1


    But that method is the most appropriate to use here, with a distance of hundreds of miles, a fixed target, and enough time and space to gather momentum.


    Then...


    Let''s make a fuss!


    Lu Ye felt the excitement that he hadn''t seen for a long time. From the bottom of his heart, he also liked this kind of excitement and madness. When he was low in cultivation, he fought against a large number of enemies with his own strength on the Lingxi battlefield and the Yunhe battlefield. Retiring after success, on the contrary, the cultivation level is getting higher and the fame is getting higher, and the fun is gradually lost. 1


    Now is a good opportunity.


    He walked in the air, and his initial speed was not fast. As he moved forward, his spiritual power and blood gradually began to boil, and his speed became faster and faster!


    Ten miles later, his figure had turned into a fiery red streamer, like a flying meteorite.


    And the surface of his body was even more flashing with aura, and countless yin and yang dualities began to emerge, interlocking and fitting each other, gradually submerging his figure.


    Twenty miles away, Lu Ye has disappeared, replaced by a huge fiery red egg, the surface of the egg shell is flowing with red lines like magma, and it seems to have a life of its own, following Lu Ye''s front Chong diastolic contraction, as if breathing.


    Thirty Li''s momentum is even stronger, the fiery red egg is also bigger, and the breath that is about to give birth to life is becoming more and more obvious.


    Fifty miles away, when the big fiery red egg pierced the sky, it left jet-black scars along the road, as if even space was burned.


    Seventy miles away... Hundreds of monks gathered in a circle finally sensed something was wrong, because warning signs suddenly appeared inexplicably in everyone''s heart, as if there was a great crisis coming in the dark, especially It was the monks on the side close to the direction Lu Ye was walking. They had noticed it when Lu Ye was still fifty miles away, but no one knew what was going on. Now the feeling of crisis is becoming clearer and stronger.


    "What is that?" Someone exclaimed, it was the monk facing the direction of Lu Ye''s travel. Although everyone''s energy is now focused on the treasure gourd and the surrounding enemies, it is really hard not to see such a vision.


    As his words fell, everyone looked over in unison, only to see a stream of fiery red light rushing towards this side rapidly, and through the cover of the stream of light, one could vaguely see the shape of a big egg among them .


    This sudden change made most people puzzled, but there were also well-informed monks who saw the truth at a glance: "Secret technique?"


    Although I don''t know what kind of secret technique this is, but there is a real booming momentum only when it is close, and its power must not be too small.


    Since it is a secret technique, there must be someone who performs the technique. Looking at it now, the person who performed the technique is obviously hiding in the big egg!


    "This person wants to seize the treasure!" Someone shouted angrily.


    This made everyone indignant. Hundreds of monks gathered here, and after a long time, they couldn''t decide who belonged to the treasure gourd.


    Because although the scene is not chaotic, if anyone wants to snatch it, they will be targeted and attacked by others.


    Many people have died because of this.


    They are suffering so much here, beating their lives to death, yet someone bumps into them with such arrogance, wanting to seize the treasure?


    It is undeniable that the opponent''s momentum is booming and powerful, which makes everyone feel a sense of crisis, but as the top evildoer in all major realms, it is not so easy to take away his will. If he is afraid of such momentum, It will only take advantage of this sneaky guy who suddenly appeared.


    The opponent hides his figure in the big egg, and doesn''t even dare to reveal his true face, what qualifications does he have to win the treasure?


    In such a situation, if someone takes away the treasure gourd, then they are not worthy of being called evildoers in this realm.


    So even if they were secretly amazed by the means used by the visitor, no one backed away, and even had some thoughts of sympathy with the enemy for a moment.


    No matter who gets the treasure gourd in the end, it will be one of the hundreds of people present, and outsiders can''t get involved!


    A figure came out more and more, swayed to the outer edge of the big circle, facing the direction where the red light hit, and said loudly: "I am Yaotian Nanxiong, may there be a fellow Taoist who is willing to help me stop this beast?" ?¡±


    This kind of juncture with the same enemy, only one leader is missing, Yao Tianjie Nanxiong stepped forward at the right time, he has the strength and qualifications.


    The Yaotian Realm is one of the most famous top-level realms. Looking at the starry sky, among the realms controlled by the human race, it is only inferior to the Yellow Dragon Realm.


    If Gu Yulou was here, he would naturally be the one to step forward, but if Gu Yulou wasn''t here, Nan Xiong was duty-bound. He was a decisive character, and now that he realized this, he stood up as a matter of course.


    Followers are like clouds!


    Among hundreds of monks, more than 30 immediately stood up behind Nanxiong, looking like he was looking forward to him.


    It''s not that there aren''t more people who want to stand up, but if they want to intercept, it is obviously more suitable for Dharma Cultivators and Sword Cultivators, because they can use methods from a long distance, and other factions are slightly inferior.


    Furthermore, enough manpower must be left to form an encirclement to prevent the treasure gourd from escaping.


    So the ones standing behind Nanxiong at this moment are basically Dharma and Sword Cultivators.


    There is no need to say anything. Following Nanxiong''s first move, a series of colorful rays of light interspersed with whistling flying swords greeted the red light coming from the front.


    Eighty kilometers away, Lu Ye''s big egg slammed into the storm formed by many spells and sword energy, and immediately felt tremendous pressure.


    Fortunately, the big egg itself has extremely strong protection, and with the previous eighty miles of momentum and Lu Ye''s crazy injection of spiritual power, it is not easy to intercept it.


    Once the offensive started, it continued continuously without any intention of stopping. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, there were cracks on the surface of the big egg, which seemed to be about to break.


    Seeing this, everyone felt relieved. It seemed that the method used by the other party was just for bluffing. It looked powerful, but it was actually useless.


    However, this also has something to do with the strength of everyone. Each of them has a very good background. Looking at the vast starry sky with such cooperation, which Divine Sea Realm can stop it?


    Let''s see which guy here dares to act like this.


    Ninety miles away, the cracks on the surface of the fiery red egg were densely packed, and the sound of Kachacha kept coming out, and it might shatter at any time.


    Someone sneered and said: "You can''t control yourself." Secretly rejoicing that thanks to


    I was not intimidated by this guy, and fortunately Nanxiong stood up, otherwise, a few people alone would not be able to stop such an offensive.


    Someone even shouted: "Turn harder, he can''t hold it anymore!" As the words fell, there was a crash, and the fiery red eggs finally couldn''t withstand the dense attacks and shattered.


    Some people laughed out loud, while others watched intently, wanting to see the true colors of the hidden people.


    Only a few cultivators with good eyesight felt that something was wrong, including the leader Nan Xiong, because he faintly noticed that the breaking of the big egg was not entirely the result of their interception, but also a trace of the other party''s initiative!


    why?


    It was too late to think about it, because at the moment when the egg was broken, a clear and loud cry resounded through the sky, deafening, accompanied by a sudden spread of a large piece of fiery red light!


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Looking around, it was a giant bird with a noble temperament, burning flames all over its body, with a wingspan of hundreds of feet. Its wings vibrated lightly, and it whizzed past for ten miles, as if even the sky was about to burn.


    "Fire Phoenix!" Someone exclaimed.


    I thought there was a person hiding in the big egg, but the egg shattered. I didn''t see any rats hiding, but I saw the four-element holy beast!


    Absolute Beginning Realm... How could there be such an existence as the Fire Phoenix? Huge doubts emerged in everyone''s heart.


    "It''s not a fire phoenix, it''s just a secret technique!" Nan Xiong gritted his teeth and drank.


    Although the fire phoenix looked lifelike at first glance, as if it were a real living thing, he still saw some flaws. This was not a fire phoenix at all, but a manifestation of a secret technique.


    Magic techniques such as the fire phoenix can also be displayed in the practice, but compared with what you see in front of you, no matter the charm or scale, they are far different.


    This is not the fire phoenix technique that monks in the Divine Sea Realm can perform. It may be possible in the Constellation Realm, but it is only possible!


    Although reminding others like this, Nanxiong still has veins throbbing on his forehead. Was it really caused by someone who participated in the battle of Shenhai?


    who will it be


    I have to say that there is nothing wrong with his considerations. It is indeed impossible for someone at the level of the Divine Sea Realm to cast a fire phoenix technique of this scale, and Lu Ye can''t do it either, but if he is given enough time to gather momentum, then he can Turning the impossible into possible.


    When his cultivation base is not enough, this fire phoenix is ??enough to drain his spiritual power. Now that the background of the eighth layer of Shenhai can be used at will, but in order to ensure the power of this technique, Lu Ye will use all his spiritual power. Most of the power is injected into it!


    Anyway, it''s easy for him to recover, and he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of spiritual power that will affect the follow-up plan. This is why the huge figure of the fire phoenix is ??created. 3

 Chapter 1258

    The majestic and huge figure of the fire phoenix came with wings flapping, and accompanied by a loud and clear cry, a powerful coercion filled the air.


    That is the coercion that can only be possessed by those who belong to the Constellation Realm!


    I don''t know if it''s because the coercion is too strong or the heat wave is too intense, even the void is distorted.


    Hundreds of monks were all shaken.


    The monks who came here are indeed firm in heart and strong in mind, and they will not be disturbed at ordinary times, but coercion is a real thing, so after feeling the coercion that can only be possessed by the strong in the star realm, Everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    What the hell is going on here? How could a star realm emerge from a group of Divine Sea Realm?


    This is the credit of Lu Ye''s imitation power spirit pattern. With his background in the eighth layer of Shenhai, it is still easy to activate the imitation power spirit pattern and simulate the coercion of a monk in the star realm. He originally planned to simulate Yueyao unexpectedly, this will definitely be more bluffing, maybe it will be possible to scare all these people away without any means.


    But after thinking about it, the coercion of the Yueyao state is certainly more terrifying, but it also has a lot of flaws, so the Xingxiu state is the most suitable.


    In the last few miles, Lu Ye, who hid his horse in the shadow of the huge fire phoenix, could already feel the traces of a monk who had used the evasion technique and fled in all directions.


    Such a grand and huge secret technique alone is not enough to scare them away, but if there is a star in the sky, then the situation will be different.


    Although no one wants to understand, how could there be a star realm in this place!


    Nanxiong does not retreat!


    Not only did he not retreat, but he also urged his magic to attack Huo Fenghuang, shouting: "Don''t be scared by him, we will join forces, don''t say whether this beast is a real star, even if it is a real star, you can do it." Let''s fight!"


    It has to be said that this kind of evildoer from the top realm is still very tough. Of course, this probably has something to do with his determination to win the treasure gourd. Winning in the battle is no longer enough to prove his ability. If he can bring back a treasure gourd for his own realm in this battle, that will be a real great achievement. Appreciation is of great benefit to his future prospects.


    As for the treasure gourd household, he already has secret arrangements and deployments. He dare not say that he is sure, at least he has a great chance. As long as the situation continues to develop like this, there is a 60% chance that he will be able to snatch the treasure gourd.


    This is also the reason why he stood up first when he sensed that the crisis was coming. He had to make sure that no unexpected twists and turns would affect his plan.


    Naturally, it is impossible to retreat so easily now. When he shouted, even if there were countless people attacking together, they were all his secret helpers.


    For a monk like him who was born in a top-level realm and was well-known outside, it was very easy to recruit some helpers, especially some realms themselves had good relations with the Yaotian Realm.


    With this shot, they immediately noticed that something was wrong, because as their spells hit the fire phoenix, the spiritual power feedback gave some very strange feelings. 1


    Nanxiong was furious, and shouted again: "This is not the star realm, this is just a blindfold, everyone, don''t be fooled by him!" He said how the star realm appeared in the Taichu realm, it turned out to be just a special method.


    The prestige is really just a trick to deceive people, but in fact - Zhai is not good at it.


    It''s fine if no one makes a move against Huo Fengfeng, but once a move is made, a shrewd Nanxiong can easily make a clear judgment.


    Lu Ye''s urging of the imaginary script was just an attempt, and it would be best if it worked, and it didn''t matter if it didn''t work, but he didn''t want to be seen through so quickly. Through the figure of the fire phoenix, he glanced at Nanxiong faintly, this guy, bad It''s a good thing to remember.


    Following Nanxiong''s shots and shouts, more people stabilized their bodies and launched attacks one after another.


    In an instant, the denser and more violent spells and flying swords were opened far away, and the spiritual power of the fire phoenix suddenly surged, and the energy was disordered.


    After plunging in for a few miles, his huge body shrunk again and again. This was the direct consequence of being attacked, shrinking in size to maintain the stretch of his body.


    In a short period of time, the body size has shrunk by more than 30%.


    Nan Xiong and the others who intercepted at the front could no longer stay in place. Although he saw through Lu Ye''s tricks and led the crowd to intercept, it was quite effective, but the distance was still too short after all. If it was ten miles further away, He is confident that he can completely intercept the fire phoenix.


    But not now!


    There is one thing that cannot be done otherwise, this secret technique is really powerful and terrifying at the level of the sea level, and it is difficult to beat it. 1


    Therefore, at the moment before the fire phoenix rushed into the crowd, many monks who intercepted could only temporarily avoid the sharp edge and escape left and right.


    The crowing sounded again, like the extinction and struggle of life. Even though Bai Bai''s body was reduced, the fire phoenix with a wingspan of tens of feet still slammed into the circle of hundreds of monks.


    Everyone is retreating!


    The originally well-protected circle immediately became fragmented.


    There was a loud bang, and amidst the surge of spiritual power, the huge figure of the fire phoenix collapsed, but in the process of plunging into the circle, it was attacked by too many people and could no longer maintain it.


    The fiery red spiritual power spread out in all directions, and the flames soared into the sky. A solid monk was wrapped in it, screaming and cursing endlessly, and the scene was chaotic.


    Some people were injured, but more people were safe. Even if they were injured, the injuries were not considered serious. After all, so many people together bore the pressure of the fire phoenix when it finally exploded, so they wouldn''t lose their lives because of it. 3


    Amidst the disgrace, someone''s spiritual thoughts spread out, searching all directions, and checking the whereabouts of the treasure gourd.


    In such a chaotic situation, the tight siege could no longer be maintained. At the last moment, Bao Hulu had already escaped at an extremely fast speed.


    It was not just one monk who found out about this situation, but a group of these people didn''t care too much, and rushed to chase away.


    However, at this moment, an extremely fierce and violent aura suddenly emerged, as if an ancient beast that had been imprisoned for thousands of years had escaped from its trap. 1


    Amidst the flames in the sky, a blazing knife light suddenly


    When asking these characters w, Mai Konglier, who was in a hurry, and Lingguo''s second block, also responded chaotically, some used means to resist, and some dodged.


    The already chaotic situation became even more chaotic. In such a chaotic situation, everyone''s goal


    The light quickly concentrated to one place, the position where the fire phoenix finally exploded!


    The flames over there are rapidly dissipating, a distorted and tall figure is swaying in the flames, and two spots of bloodthirsty crimson are slightly rippling.


    The next moment, the true face of that figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision, and everyone couldn''t help but gasp.


    It was a scarlet figure as tall as three feet,


    The patterns of the Qi Niu Temple form a totem, just looking at it, it gives people a very wild and oppressive feeling.


    The figure was slender, and there was no burden in the whole. It just stood there quietly, but it was like a moat, blocking everyone''s way.


    Of course, what is more attractive is the exaggerated and unique long knife, with protruding joints, like a piece of bamboo, but anyone with a little knowledge can recognize that this is not bamboo at all, it is some kind of bamboo. The ferocious aura rising from the backbone of the ferocious beast undoubtedly shows that this ferocious beast is not an unknown person.


    Yan Jia!


    And it''s a humanoid full body armor! Everyone''s expression became stunned.


    Because of the fire phoenix before, everyone instinctively believed that the person hiding in it must be an incompetent Dharma cultivator.


    Undoubtedly, the fire phoenix is ??the manifestation of the spell after all, and what is doubtful is that activating such a spell is a huge burden for any Divine Sea Realm. It can be said that anyone who casts that kind of magic After the spell, one''s own strength will plummet


    So after the fire phoenix collapsed, some monks felt that the instigator who drove the fire phoenix must die without a burial, but they didn''t know who would be the best in the end.


    Who knew that not only did he not die, but he even put on such a Yanjia!


    Judging from the blade glow that was cut just now, this guy seems to be not only proficient in magic arts.


    Many thoughts flashed in my mind, and some monks were too lazy to think about it. They gathered here for the treasure gourd. Now that the treasure gourd has run away, what are you still wasting time here for?


    So he swayed and chased outward.


    However, as soon as he moved, the Yanjia who was standing quietly in the same place also moved. Although he was tall, his speed was as fast as the wind. It seemed that he just swayed and stopped in front of this person On both sides of the cheeks, there are two bright red rays of light fluttering and following, which are the scarlet dragging in the eyes. The hundred big long knife in the hand is lifted up, and cuts lightly


    The shadow man turned pale in shock, and hastily moved his protective spirit treasure to protect his body, and at the same time shouted: "Why is this, fellow daoist?" He didn''t want to attack Yanjia, he just wanted to chase the treasure gourd, how could he offend others?


    When the long knife fell, a good protective treasure was shattered, and blood appeared, the two halves of the body were separated, and the incision was neat!


    There is no fancy, let alone means of blaring, just a simple straight slash, and the top evildoer in a realm is broken like a piece of paper.


    But it is precisely because of this simplicity that it is even more shocking. The hundreds of monks present all had their eyelids twitching.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that with the improvement of his own strength, wearing the dragon seat would bring such a huge improvement. He hasn''t used the dragon seat to kill the enemy for a long time.


    He doesn''t know how high the upper limit of this Yanjia obtained from the secret realm of Longteng Continent is. He only knows that it is an alien object. When wearing it in the Yunhe Realm, a burst of full strength will cause the exhaustion of vitality. Almost died in the secret realm.


    The real lake and the sea of ??gods have also moved over the moon, but they still have a huge load on themselves. Now that the gods are in the eighth layer of the sea, they still have a lot of load. After wearing the dragon seat, he feels that all his foundations are in the Gets absorbed quickly.


    This undoubtedly shows one thing, the Divine Sea Realm is still not enough to fully control this Yanjia. 9

 Chapter 1259

    If you think about it carefully, it''s actually not surprising. The dragon seat is made of dragon scales as a whole, and the quality must be extremely high, so how can it be so easy to control.


    It''s hard to show your true colors under the eyes of everyone, and the drape of the dragon seat is the best cover.


    What Lu Ye has to do now is very simple, stop these people for at least ten breaths, so that the escaping treasure gourd can escape a long enough distance, and the avatar has already started to move towards the direction of the treasure gourd, so two-way If there is no accident, ten breaths will be enough time for the avatar to collect the treasure gourd.


    Fighting against hundreds of monstrous monks from different realms by one person, even with the impact of the previous fire phoenix and the deterrence of the current dragon seat, this is an extremely difficult task!


    ¡ªBeheading one person with a sword undoubtedly produced a good effect, because even Nan Xiong in the field thought to himself that he would not be able to kill the enemy so simply and neatly.


    The attitude of this guy in full body armor who appeared out of nowhere was obvious, he wanted to look good to anyone who dared to chase after the treasure gourd.


    But... why?


    If it is said that he wants to fight for the treasure gourd, it is understandable, such a treasure, everyone is tempted, but all the things he has done since he appeared are just making trouble.


    Cui moved¡ªDao Wei Yu Neng''s huge spells broke through everyone''s Bao Guo circle, allowing the trapped treasure gourd to escape, and now


    He actually intercepted them in front of everyone again, preventing them from chasing them.


    This is completely harming others and benefiting oneself, and many people don''t understand it.


    Time suddenly passed extremely slowly.


    After three full breaths, there was an angry shout: "Death to those who stand in the way!"


    When the words fell, three spike-like spells blasted towards Lu Ye, and following the three spikes was the figure of Nanxiong from the Yaotian Realm.


    As a Dharma cultivator, he shouldn''t act so recklessly. As a Dharma cultivator, hiding in the distance and casting spells is the kingly way. Let go of the treasure gourd while making a fuss, and his companions can intercept the escaped treasure.


    If the people present here continue to stand in a stalemate with him, they will be in his way.


    He didn''t have time to explain the powerful relationship with others, so he could only take the lead. He believed that those present were not fools, and many people could see this. The reason why he was not acting rashly for a while was not entirely because of fear, but because he needed someone to take the lead.


    So he stood up and expressed his attitude with practical actions.


    Sure enough, after he took the shot, followers gathered, attacking one after another, and one after another followed him and attacked forward, wrapping towards Lu Ye.


    With a sigh in his heart, Lu Ye knew that things would not go well, but fortunately, he still delayed for a while, and it was not useless.


    In the face of the sudden frenzy of attacks, he did not choose to dodge, such a dense offensive, dodging is useless, he can only face the difficulties!


    The Dragon''s Ridge Knife danced, and the several-foot-long big knife slashed and slashed in rotation, showing a sense of violence and aggression. Many attacks were cut to pieces before they got close.


    But there are still more falling on the body, hitting the bumping sound.


    The protection of the dragon seat made of dragon scales is extremely amazing, and it cannot be easily shaken by a monk in the Divine Sea Realm, but the impact of the attack cannot be dispelled, and Lu Ye needs to bear it by himself.


    In just two breaths, Lu Ye felt that his bones were about to fall apart, and his internal organs were shaking.


    The only good thing is that not all the cultivators who chose to attack him, because more people have bypassed him and went to chase Bao Hulu.


    He has nothing to do with these people, no matter how good one person is, there is no way to intercept everyone here.


    He just stared at Tao''s favorite row. Nanxiong Huwei felt a little chilly, because he was keenly aware that there was a dangerous aura locked on him.


    He only dared to rush forward when he saw a knife state coming towards him, and the star folded to his side, and I Kaizi picked up a sharp fold, but the knife state robbery was like a teacher with a bone - half a nine can''t write it.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the powerful background of the top-level realm was revealed. Even a Dharma cultivator did not lose his footing in the face of such a crisis, and his expression was still stable. Putting up layers of protection, moving around in a very small area, at first glance, it looks like dancing on the tip of a knife, not to mention how exciting it is.


    At the same time, Lu Ye was still under attack from all directions, and the sound of the Dragon Seat being bombarded hadn''t stopped since the beginning.


    But soon, the number of people who attacked him was greatly reduced. For the monks gathered here, beating each other to death is not the main purpose, not to mention that this guy in full body armor is not so easy to kill at first glance, and there is no personal enmity between them. , there is no reason to be entangled.


    They are still more enthusiastic about the treasure gourd. So after breaking through Lu Ye''s defense line in a short confrontation, more and more people jumped over him and chased after Bao Hulu.


    After a few breaths, there were less than ten figures left in the battlefield! The rest all fled to Yaoyao.


    The remaining ones can be counted as Nanxiong''s allies, including the team members he recruited privately, and the monsters in the realm who have made good friends with Yao Tianjie...


    It is good to be born in the top realm, and you will not lack friends wherever you go, because there are many large realms that are protected by the top realm to some extent.


    Take Yu Yaoluo''s team of three as an example. The reason why they can form an alliance here is because Yu Yaoluo''s origin in the Nine Profound Realm and Ding You''s Xuandu Realm are nominally attached to Zhao Yunliu''s Ba Xing. .


    Of course, because the starry sky is far away, this kind of attachment is only a nominal relationship, and there is no actual affiliation.


    But if the Nine Profound Realm or the Xuandu Realm encounters a crisis that the world cannot handle, the two realms can ask Ba Xing for help, and Ba Xing will also send strong people to help if it can.


    The relationship between the various realms in the starry sky is extremely intricate, and the monks in Kyushu have just set foot in the starry sky, and they don''t have enough understanding of this point.


    It''s not that more than a dozen people don''t want to leave, but they can''t! Nanxiong is being targeted!


    This guy ruined his own good things twice before and after, who is Lu Ye not staring at him? I can''t say that my plan this time is perfect, but if there is no Nanxiong as the early bird, it will be inevitable.


    Can create longer time slots.


    But it was because Nanxiong jumped out again and again, first


    It is the lead that broke his fire wind/time of measuring years by a large margin


    Reduction, the 32 month b month e of the avatar is now unknown.


    Since the dance is the happiest, it will be the most vicious beating! Nanxiong has been dancing on the tip of the knife. Since he practiced, he has never had such an aggrieved experience!


    He is the most outstanding Shenhai Realm of this generation in the Yaotian Realm, not to mention his own realm, even if he looks at the starry sky, he has few rivals among his peers.


    His opponents were only those other monsters who were also from the top realm, so he never thought that one day he would be in such an aggrieved situation.


    It was a state where he could only be beaten and had no chance to fight back, and this happened with other people supporting him.


    He just wants to know one question now, who is he in this Yanjia?


    And this Yanjia... the quality is too high. Which realm guy brought this kind of treasure into the Absolute Beginning Realm, wouldn''t he be afraid of dying and losing it here?


    Although he is in a difficult situation, he still has eyesight. He knows that he is so good, not only in strength, but also in the improvement brought by this armor. If there is no strong protection of this armor, so many people besieged together. Take him down.


    But it is precisely because of Yanjia''s powerful protection that the opponent can completely ignore other people''s attacks and only target themselves.


    When Lu Ye himself was chasing and beating Nanxiong here, his avatar swept all the way, and finally met the treasure gourd flying in front of him.


    As expected, the newly matured treasure gourd is in a state of no return, and has some wonderful reactions with the sword gourd from the same source, which is the reason why it will fly towards the clone.


    Flying along with the treasure gourd, there are continuous streams of light, which are the monks who rushed over.


    The nearest one is already thirty miles away, and this guy doesn''t know which realm he is from, and his escapism is superb.


    He was also the fastest runner. He thought he would win the treasure, but when he took a closer look, a person appeared in front of him!


    The treasure gourd flew directly to the man! The man''s nose was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting: "If you don''t want to die, don''t get contaminated with the treasure, or I will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    How could the avatar pay attention to his threats, but the current situation was a bit different from what he thought, which made the avatar a little worried.


    Originally, the treasure gourd flew to the avatar as expected, and thought it could be collected directly, but when the avatar stretched out its hand to grab it, the treasure gourd fluttered away lightly, looking at that posture, it seemed that it didn''t want the avatar to grab it. get started.


    But it didn''t fly away, but kept circling around the clone.


    At the same time, the vibration frequency of the sword gourd at the waist of the avatar became higher and higher, and the same was true for the flying treasure gourd.


    It''s as if two gourds are whispering and communicating with each other... 1


    I tried the avatar twice more, but still failed, so I didn''t dare to use it too strong, so as not to surprise the treasure gourd, this thing is still quite spiritual.


    But time is running out. In the field of vision, a large number of monks are rushing towards this side continuously, and they have all seen the situation here.


    If this delay continues, there will inevitably be another chaos, and it will not be easy to collect the treasure gourd at that time.


    Unable to collect it, and unable to stand here and wait, the avatar turned around and followed the path it came from to fly away. At the same time, it mobilized its spiritual power to gently wrap the treasure gourd.


    Fortunately, the treasure gourd didn''t intend to reject it, and continued to dance around the clone in a leisurely manner.

 Chapter 1260

    The situation became more and more complicated. In the circle of Taichu, the avatar was flying in front of the sword, and many figures behind him were chasing after the moon. During the pursuit, Shi You continued to speak intimidatingly and threateningly. ,


    The avatar keeps listening.


    This made the chasing guards very angry. They were always on guard against this kind of thing, they were afraid that someone would come out halfway to pick up the bargain, but they did everything they could to prevent it, and now they don''t know what happened ahead. Who is the guy? If it is someone else, I can''t find anyone when I look back. Judging from some external characteristics, it is a sword cultivator of the human race.


    There are also some incongruities caused by some people with good eyesight, that is, although the treasure gourd is constantly flying around the person, it seems that it has not been subdued yet. This inevitably makes people feel hopeful.


    During the chasing, there are always rumors, some people fall behind, but most of the old people still can''t get rid of like sweet bone maggots, and because some nearby monks heard the movement and were attracted to them, not only many people chased the clones, but on the other hand gradually increased.


    There were even people intercepting from the front and both sides several times, forcing the avatar to go roundabout, and there was a lot of danger.


    Time has dragged on for a long time. A truly successful treasure hunt is one that grabs it and leaves, and then hides its whereabouts. Others don''t even know who got it. From this point of view. The avatar''s treasure hunt was very slow this time, if it wasn''t fast enough, it would have fallen into siege long ago.


    As things go on, the situation will only get worse and worse, the range of activities in the Absolute Beginning Realm will become smaller and smaller, and the interception rate of artificial humans will also increase.


    Jian Gourd and Fei Rao''s Bao Gourd were still vibrating regularly, showing no signs of stopping, as if Yan''s long-lost brothers were telling each other their hearts were over.


    Avatars are sorry to ask if they have had enough. But it''s useless to ask, although the treasure gourd does not have some spirituality, it is only a treasure of the most precious treasure after all, and it is not enough to give birth to spiritual wisdom.


    It wasn''t until a moment ago that Nan Xiong gasped for air and settled down, his eyes filled with the joy of escaping from death.


    On the other hand, the avatar is still escaping, the treasure gourd is accepted by few people, and it hurts in the heart, and the words of threatening the horror are becoming more and more disturbing, especially the few monks rushing to the back. They all clamored to stop.


    Seeing that the speed of sword repair is getting faster and faster, it is doubtful that it is not unsustainable.


    That point needs to be said clearly, everyone knows it well. In the last row of the pursuers are eight figures, two of them


    Terran - a W exchange. The ability of the two schools is due to their excellent soup skills, and their own abilities because of their wings. That family has a pair of ashen-padded jade arms, and they are naturally proficient in flying. After the list


    Mao.


    After that, he dared to take it rashly, because he was afraid that he would be shocked by Bao Hulu. The avatar did not have a unique advantage, and attracted Bao Tulu to vote.


    If this is the case, there will be no attenuation of the small Fudu at a lower speed, so the time left for the clone will be too little, maybe only a few breaths, and there will be success and success at that time. The pursuers will rush to...


    "Why did that fellow Taoist of the Yi clan teach you?" one of the human race asked.


    The white feathers that were shot out were only a single one, but they suddenly united during the flyby, blocking the time, covering the sky and covering the earth with traces of white feathers, covering a small space, directly covering the area where the sword cultivator was located It''s so tight that it''s easy to see.


    The opponent''s offensive is quite reasonable. Completely disregarding others, only staring at me to say hello, if it is me. The background is strong enough, and I have insisted on it until now.


    It was Xiaoxi who knew that it must be a sign that the consumption of spiritual power was too slight.


    The thought was determined to stimulate the spiritual power of the avatar, and the sword gourd shook slightly, so as to stimulate the sword energy and stimulate the sword formation.


    Nanxiong is still dancing under the tip of the knife, and the never-before-seen Lu Qu accumulates in my heart, which makes me want to vomit blood. Can I admit that the guy wearing Yanjia is weak? A group of people were on the sidelines to help out, and I had already been recruited by others on my own,


    "Brother Nan!" No one looked at me, their eyes revealing the intention of asking, asking what to do next.


    As time passed, the distance between each other became closer and closer, and they gradually got closer to the friend''s strike fan country, so, no spells ended, and they fought towards the sword repairer.


    How can we bear it, fearing that the fire will burn us, make another shot, and blast towards the rear.


    One thought of life, no plan.


    Without any dodge or resistance, Bao Hulu was just under his hands!


    The Yi clan said: "You don''t have any skills to fix the sound, so I ask the two of you to help you." As he said that, he didn''t care if the two refused or refused, and quickly transmitted a few words,


    Moreover, Lu Ye felt that it seemed appropriate to teleport away on the public reading section in such a grandiose manner. At that time, it would be a trump card of his own. .


    Not to mention the boundary area as fat...


    Nanxiong calmed down, straightened his clothes, and said: "You have to cultivate until the sun, everyone do it yourself, this time, you Nanxiong will remember it."


    Each white feather contains a small amount of damage, and the feedback obtained from the white feathers made the Yi Clan mistakenly judge that the sword cultivator in the rear has been beaten and riddled with holes!


    A moment ago, the monks chasing at the rear were pleasantly surprised to find that the human sword cultivator who had won the treasure gourd was getting faster and faster.


    Almost at the same time as we shot, the body of the Winged Clan shook, and a whitish feather shot out from one wing, breaking through the air in an instant.


    My little stick understands that it is because I have become an early bird, that''s why I was targeted like this, but the other party is so powerful that he is a mirror person, which really makes me angry, and I secretly feel ruthless, sooner or later, I will bring up that armor , look who the guy outside is!


    These two human races don''t know that truth, but Fan Zhan''s magic power is too small during the pursuit, and the magic power with low pressure needs time to accumulate momentum, so there will be no time to accumulate momentum for us. Potential?


    Seeing that the sword cultivator was swaying but not falling, the Yi Clan gritted his teeth and said: "You two fellow Taoists, that''s the way to go up like that, and it needs to be done without a final decision."


    The shrill screams came from it, and then stopped abruptly. I knew why the other party left so suddenly, because I felt that I was about to persevere. Less evil than good.


    Jianxiu''s situation seemed to be in a panic, his body was clumsy on the right and left, like a flickering lamp.


    It was just a confrontation, and everyone learned from each other


    Weak spirit, he is not interested in fighting this Yanjia again. As for Chasing the Treasure Gourd... It''s been so long, who knows that the Treasure Gourd has not been caught, and the past is probably just a waste of time now.


    Seeing this, the two human races immediately broke down, knowing that they had been used by others. No one would have thought that the Jia clan would still have such a hand. When you take the opponent to the other side, you can''t wait to find the right opportunity to trick us into helping you, and then you can take the millet out of the fire.


    The two human races looked at each other, both of them were leaders. A moment ago, each of them used their magic skills to attack the sword cultivator in the rear, but that time they attacked one right and one left, which limited the sword cultivator''s space.


    Maybe the opponent has also reached the limit?


    The avatar originally wanted to avoid troubles, but now that the treasure calabash has been obtained, I only need to wait for the response of the deity, and then I can send it to the deity at any time. At that time, the gods will know ghosts and senses, and no one will want to know where the treasure calabash is. morphine-


    Everyone bowed their heads, what they wanted was not that sentence, and there was something to say, and they opened their heads in twos and twos, whether to look at the choices of our small minority, or to go in the direction of the precious gourd. Obviously too desperate.


    All of a sudden, the berserk attack subsided, Li Hong''s small figure turned into a streak of light and quickly moved away, one after another attack landed on the figure''s Qingbu, the hits were loud and loud, but they couldn''t kiss at all.


    Being hanged with such a Yanjia must not have a very small load on a Divine Sea Realm, especially if the monk has insisted on it for too long, so the other party will go in?


    The weak enemy has entered, so what should we do next is not a problem, whether to chase and kill this guy in armor, or to chase the precious grapes, it seems to be too appropriate.


    There is no need to obediently hand over the treasure gourd product, otherwise I will have a place to die,


    But those guys'' mouths are too broken, making a lot of noise.


    That was a situation that every qualified sword repairer would avoid.


    So he is also afraid of being tough?


    That made the chasing monks see hope, and they all tried their best to stop chasing, as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    If you want to collect it weakly, you have to make sure that the treasure gourd is in violation before it is alarmed. The avatar is the way of sword repair, which can only urge the sword formation to block the seven directions.


    The avatar frowned and stared at Bao Hulu, then tentatively raised his hand to grab it.


    But just before the avatar poured its own spiritual power into the sword gourd, before it had time to move, the vibration of the gourd suddenly stopped, and it also rotated around me again, but was suspended beside me. near.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "Thank you, both of you!" 7 Now Jianxiu Xiaoqiao is more dangerous than lucky, after all, it''s called so miserable, Xin Xingli, the treasure gourd is afraid to be snatched by the Yi clan .


    It can only be broken!


    It would be very abnormal if it was placed under the body of Fa Xiu, but it must be a sword cultivator. In the battles between different factions, the winners and losers and even life and death are often determined in a very short period of time. In many cases, there will be fierce battles. Once that happens, it means that the sword repair has fallen into decline.


    Saying that, the whole person also turned into a white line, which flashed away at an unimaginable speed, and directly retreated to this small piece of land wrapped in white feathers.


    You don''t want to leave your name on your avatar and want to have a nasty chat with me.


    Although they are familiar with each other, at that time there was no mention of not being able to cooperate. It would be too late to decide on the ownership of the treasure gourd after this sword cultivator was resolved!

 Chapter 1261

    Under the violent and chaotic spiritual power frenzy, large swathes of black feathers disappeared like snowflakes under the scorching sun, revealing the ashen-faced figure of the Wing Clan, who stood there at a loss, looking for something.


    The situation...something is wrong!


    His secret technique has clearly punched the sword cultivator in a thousand holes, and the feeling of feedback will not be wrong. Logically speaking, the sword cultivator must have died on the spot at this moment, but in fact when he rushed over and wanted to take it When he was holding a treasure, he didn''t see the sword cultivator at all!


    The other party just disappeared miraculously, and two figures flew past him, one from the left and the other from the right, and one of them shouted angrily: "Leave the treasure gourd!"


    The Yi Clan looked up and saw that the two Daoist Assassins who were able to join forces just now were full of spiritual energy and showed their fierce looks. Many figures...


    The Yi Clan couldn''t help cursing, realized that something was wrong, and knew that this was a wrong place, and he must not stay for long. He was also decisive, and immediately flapped his wings and fled towards the distance.


    Although he knew that it might be useless, he still did not give up and explained: fellow Taoists, please calm down. If I say that the treasure gourd is not with me, would you believe me?


    While chasing, one of them couldn''t help but brow: Believe it! So fellow daoists, please stay tuned, let''s discuss it carefully one or two more times!


    The Yi clan knew that his explanation was really weak and weak, so he was easy to deal with. Under such a situation, he would not just believe other people''s words, but only his own eyes.


    So he escaped faster. When a winged tribe who is good at speed wants to escape, there is basically no risk of being talked about.


    There was only one thing that made him understand, why did such a frisky swordsman disappear? Moreover, his own secret technique had clearly hit the opponent, and the kind of wounds that were hit with thousands of holes were not something a Divine Sea Realm could bear at all.


    My head is full of doubts and I can''t figure it out. The Yi Clan only knows that my trip to the sea of ????Shenhai is probably going to be a disaster. As time goes by, the news that I won the treasure gourd will inevitably spread more and more widely. Second, as the range of activities in the Absolute Beginning Realm becomes smaller and smaller, he may face a situation where all sides are enemies. After all, the characteristics of the Yi Clan are too obvious, even if they want to cover them up, they can''t cover them up.


    At this time, Lu Ye was walking leisurely in the sky.


    The avatar was recovered, although the avatar did some cover-ups when escaping before, including activating the imitation mighty spirit pattern to pretend to be the cultivation base of the ninth level of Shenhai, and activating the thousand-faced spirit pattern to change its appearance, but just to be on the safe side, recently For a period of time, the avatar should not be revealed to others.


    The treasure gourd was also put into the storage bag.


    The birth of the precious gourd caused a chaos, and this kind of chaos will probably continue for a few more days, so in a short time, the entire Absolute Beginning Realm will not be too peaceful.


    Right now, it is not suitable to study the power of the new treasure gourd. It will not be too late to study it later when you have time. Anyway, the treasure is in hand, and no one can snatch it.


    Lu Ye continued to collect the precious medicinal materials in Taiju. The things produced here are rare things that cannot be found outside, so they must not miss the opportunity.


    Those evildoers from the top realms lean on the big trees to enjoy the shade, so they don¡¯t need to care about these, and even many monks from large realms don¡¯t need to worry about the source of spiritual jade, but the monks from Kyushu are not good, and they are still in a self-sufficient state right now. status.


    In the future, he will be promoted to Xingxiu and walk in the starry sky, so he can''t do without some Lingyu in his hand.


    During the collection, there was a rumbling sound, and Lu Ye felt a repulsive force coming from a certain direction, but because his position was relatively deep, he could not feel it clearly.


    So I know that the scope of activities in the Absolute Beginning Realm has narrowed again. After this reduction, the scope of monks'' activities is basically limited to the core circle, and it will only become smaller and smaller in the future.


    Calculating the time, it has been two full months since the battle of the Divine Sea, and the last month is still left.


    In February, he killed a lot of people, most of them were blood races. Twenty blood races quietly contributed a lot to him, and it was not too troublesome to kill them. Unfortunately, there were no more blood races.


    Looking at the starry sky, although the blood race is also a big race, compared to other races, compared to the huge size of the human race, all the races are not considered big races.


    He didn''t calculate the specific number of temporary gains, and he didn''t know the current ranking.


    But the only thing that is certain is that with the current temporary acquisition, even if he does nothing for the next month and lives professionally, it is enough to guarantee a very good ranking.


    Yang Qingfeitian''s goal is to be in the top ten, and there is a high probability that he can achieve it.


    So now his heartbeat is still leisurely, and there is no need to rush to find someone to hunt. The last month is bound to be the most intense battle. When the time comes, even if he doesn''t look for others, others will come look for him.


    Taking advantage of the brief tranquility before the storm, gathering more spiritual flowers and rare herbs that cannot be found outside is the right way.


    However, even with such a resignation mentality, he inevitably encountered two battles. He was weak in Wu Yi Lie Outer Swordsmanship and was alone in power. Let him gain a little more temporarily.


    After several days of roaring, Lu Ye passed by all over the place, staring at the strange scene ahead, concentrating slightly.


    Without him, he actually saw a worm nest in this Absolute Beginning Realm!


    The insect nest is a large whole, Nine Cities and Nine are buried deep in the ground, especially the core of the insect nest must be in the deepest position, so what can be seen is only a small part of the insect race standing on the surface .


    Tai Sijing is an extremely barbaric space, a treasure land that gave birth to the tree of reincarnation, and it is opened every hundred years for monsters from all walks of life to compete in it, and to study in a closed state on weekdays.


    How could there be insect nests in such a space?


    What is certain is that this worm nest Mingfei already existed, and it is very likely that the zerg built it here.


    After watching for a while, Lu Ye suddenly realized.


    Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s been two months since I entered the Tai Situation, why haven¡¯t I even seen a Zerg monk? Relatively speaking, the Zerg is considered a big clan in the starry sky. Nearly 20 people of the Blood Race participated in the Divine Sea, and the Zerg participated in it The number is bound to be no less.


    It''s unreasonable not to see any of them for such a long time. Lu Ye thought it was because the situation was too big, so it was not easy for everyone to meet. But now it seems that is not the case.


    The Zerg guys... gathered in the core circle early on, and built a bug nest here!


    Before February, when evildoers from all realms were fled into this realm, they had the choice to forbear and hibernate, and as the scope of the situation narrowed, they also acted like blood clans, gathering at the junction of the inner circle and the outer circle. Those who were killed must have come straight to the inner circle.


    Various options have their own advantages and disadvantages. Compared with the practice of locking too narrow the scope of the situation and acting, going straight to the core circle is easy to encounter the enemy, and then a battle will break out.


    But the Zerg made this choice, which was obviously planned in advance. They spent two months building a worm nest here, and they can guard against danger. If they don''t leave the worm nest when the time comes, they can occupy an absolute geographical advantage.


    If others want to deal with them, they have to venture deep into the worm''s nest, unless they can gather several times the power of the zerg. Otherwise, it will be difficult to make achievements.


    In such an environment where the personnel are loose and most of them are on their own, the Zerg are basically invincible based on the nest!


    To a certain extent, this kind of method is a bit of a rogue, but there is no use of all means in the fight here, but no one can do anything. It is their advantage that the Zerg has such a skill, just like the blood race can pass the blood cry technique. Gathering each other, converging and gathering are the same as other races cannot imitate, and the reincarnation tree will not stop this kind of thing.


    Outside the nest, there are traces of scattered Zerg, but judging from the size and power of those Zerg, it seems that they are not on the table. They should be scattered outside as eyeliner. The real Zerg monks must have drugs inside the nest.


    Lu Ye could still remember that in the Zerg tree world, the aphid said that the Zerg and the blood race are natural allies. After all, the characteristics of these two major races are mainly aggressive, and it can be said that they have similar tastes.


    The blood clan guys have been taken care of by Lu Ye. Now that I have hit the Zerg...it seems that I can''t favor one over another?


    In the process of Lu Ye''s practice and growth, he had the most dealings with blood races and Zerg races, and had the worst perception of these two races.


    Since they are natural allies, they must be neat and tidy!


    But dealing with Zerg is not as simple as dealing with Blood Race. The Zerg can''t be suppressed by their sanctity, which makes their strength plummet and their minds shake. Therefore, even though they have plans in mind, they still need to make some preparations before they really decide to act.


    At the very least, you have to leave yourself a way out, and if the time comes when others are outnumbered and you lose, you have to make sure you can escape at any time.


    Searching around, he found a hiding place, and found a teleportation circle as a back-up, Lu Ye implemented it, and then flew towards the insect nest.


    Halfway through, the blood in his body surged and turned into a small cloud of blood to wrap around his body and cover his figure.


    Leaping down in front of the entrance of the insect nest, several scattered insect races around immediately uttered demonstration sounds, Lu Ye ignored it, and just shouted at the entrance: Li Taibai has visited in the past, I wonder which Taoist friend of the insect race is here?


    After waiting for a while, there was a surge of spiritual thoughts below, and the sound transmission of the other party''s spiritual thoughts came from the ear: It turns out to be a fellow Taoist of the blood race, please come in quickly!


    When the words fell, the few little bugs who were screaming and protesting at the side immediately quieted down, and scattered to the side to be vigilant.


    In the cloud of blood, Lu Ye straightened his clothes casually, swayed his body, and walked down the entrance.

 Chapter 1265

    Moreover, even if you exit the Absolute Beginning Realm, the path to promotion to Xingxiu will not be cut off in the future. For these evildoers who are born in the lowest large-scale realm, the path to Xingxiu has always been there, and opportunities abound. Fight for that opportunity in the environment.


    The Shenhai battle has been going on for more than two months, and I don''t know how many people died during the battle, but there must be some who quit voluntarily.


    Of course, these are only Lu Ye''s own considerations, and how Yu Yaoluo thinks about it is his own business.


    Lu Ye estimated that the other party would not retreat so easily.


    For evildoers from all walks of life, the battle for the sea of ??gods in the Absolute Beginning Realm is still going on until now, and what they do is not only for the final chance to win, but also for their own tempering.


    Sure enough, Yu Yaoluo said: "Let''s cultivate for a few days first... Don''t worry, Junior Brother Lu, I will not drag you down. I will leave here after I recover a little." When she was with Zhao Yunliu and Dingyou before , willing to win over Lu Ye, but the current situation is not suitable for acting with others, so as not to become a burden to others.


    There is no way to repay the grace of saving life for the time being, so how can you drag others down?


    Lu Ye remained silent. He was not worried that Yu Yaoluo would drag him down, but rather worried that he would drag Yu Yaoluo down.


    The woman had been in a coma before, so she didn''t know that the situation had changed again in this primordial state.


    There are only the last 20 days left in the three month period, and the revelation of the reincarnation tree also came half an hour ago with the shaking of the world.


    Yang Qing had greeted him before this matter, and Lu Ye had been waiting for this time to come, because he really wanted to know what kind of ranking he could rank himself with his achievements for such a long time, which determined him. What to do next.


    Although he had expected it in his heart, when the hidden revelation came, Lu Ye couldn''t help but be surprised, because his name was the first in the list!


    Nine Heavens, Lu Yiye, two hundred and eight! 4 Lu Ye was not surprised by this ranking, he knew that his ranking would not be too low, and it is not impossible to be ranked first, he was surprised by that number.


    Two hundred and eight is undoubtedly the number of enemies he has killed in the recent period, but this number is obviously unreasonable.


    Unless... when he exterminated the insect nest, those Zerg guards he killed were also counted among them!


    He destroyed three insect nests one after another. In addition to killing a dozen Zerg monks hiding in them, the Zerg guards did not let them go, and they all killed them. There were dozens of Zerg close to each insect nest. Wei, if you count these Zerg guards, it is possible to achieve more than 200 gains!


    Looking at it now, there is only such a possibility, but the Zerg guards were created by the Zerg monks in the insect nest, so they are not candidates for participating in the battle of the sea of ??gods. Will they be counted after they are killed?


    No one told him about this, because no one has ever done such a thing, no one has ever done it.


    Kouzi 8 thinks, Yin Yilian and 4 Mei''s mouths are not weak, and they are all gathered in the core of the insect fruit. Secondly, there are Zerg monks dispatching the driver, and ordinary monks 2 can really take advantage of it. In such an environment Hitting T to kill Baozu''s guards is like gaining nothing.


    The various rules of the battle between the gods and the sea are formulated by the reincarnation tree


    Yes, it thinks reasonable, 1 yuan word, I am afraid no one can say anything.


    But in this way, Lu Ye''s achievement is a bit proud.


    Looking at the acquisition of the second-ranked Huanglong Realm Guyulou now, it is only fifty-three.


    The third-ranked Youping of Beiming Ghost Domain is only forty-nine...


    In comparison, the number of two hundred and eight can be said to be the best in the world, making it hard to come by.


    Lu Ye didn''t know that when the revelation of the reincarnation tree came,


    At that time, in the early days, it was still possible to see what kind of uproar there was after 11 m, but each other won the number


    The gap between them has undoubtedly reached the point where all the evildoers who aspire to be number one feel hopeless, and the number of two hundred and eight is destined to be a mountain that cannot be climbed.


    There are only twenty names revealed in the revelation, which are the top ten and the last ten people respectively. When the monks concentrate on searching for one of the names, they will immediately know the location of the person, and can roughly determine the location of the person. distance from itself.


    This kind of revelation was originally a change made by the reincarnation tree in order to prevent someone from being opportunistic, lest someone use some special secret method to hide until the end and get something for nothing.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how such a revelation would affect other people, but it must be very bad for him.


    Among other things, let''s talk about the other guys in the top ten, which one is not from the top realm, all of them are well-known and famous in the starry sky, but Lu Ye''s Nine Heavens Realm is unknown, even if the two hundred and eight The numbers are scary enough, and I''m afraid some people can''t help but want to try his weight.


    So as soon as the revelation of the reincarnation tree comes out, whether Lu Ye is willing or not, he will immediately become the most attractive tree.


    In addition, for the top few monks, they must hope to reach the top and get the most benefits. Originally, they could achieve the goal of overtaking by killing the enemy and continuously accumulating the number of gains, but now the gap between them is so large. Well, the number of 208 is indeed a bit beyond the standard, and it is no longer something that can be surpassed casually, so there is only one choice left for them - to kill the number one.


    As long as Lu Ye is killed, let''s not say that he has two hundred and eight gains, even two thousand and eight are meaningless.


    Therefore, Lu Ye could completely foresee that at this moment, there must be many people checking his position, and some people were even approaching his direction, and there was definitely more than one!


    He also thought about whether to change his position.


    The revelation from the reincarnation tree is not continuous, it will last for about a stick of incense, and then disappear, and after a while, new revelations will come down, and so on. Bag


    Therefore, if Lu Ye shifted his position in time, there was still hope that he could avoid those troublemakers.


    But this kind of thing can be avoided this time, but not the next time, so after simple consideration, Lu Ye simply stayed here.


    Just do what you want, the battle of the sea of ??gods will end in 20 days, it is not bad to have such an opportunity to sharpen yourself at the last moment!


    While Lu Ye was thinking here, Yu Yaoluo quietly resumed her cultivation at the side without interfering with each other.


    Until a certain moment, Yu Yaoluo suddenly felt a violent surge of spiritual power, followed by the clang of the long knife unsheathed, and the sudden surge of spiritual power was like a gust of wind, making her clothes rattle.


    When he hurriedly looked up, he was shocked to find that Lu Ye had put away his knife and was still sitting there quietly cross-legged, but not far behind him, a short figure had appeared at some point, and at this moment, this figure was His eyes widened, and he staggered back with his hands on his neck. After a few steps, he fell to his knees with a thump, and fell straight down. The blood under his body quickly soaked the ground, which was shocking.


    Yu Yaoluo was startled, she didn''t know that someone wanted to sneak attack Lu Ye, but he beheaded him instead.


    What surprised her even more was that before Lu Ye made a move, she didn''t even notice the approach of others. Although this was related to her poor state and slow perception at the moment, it also showed the cleverness of the other party''s concealment methods.


    This is undoubtedly a ghost cultivator with high attainments.


    Even though I have seen Lu Ye''s method of killing the enemy once before, it still feels unreal to see you now.


    She also had gains when she walked with Zhao Yunliu and others, but each time she basically had to go through extremely difficult and fierce battles, and gradually turned her advantages into


    Victory, and then accumulate into a show, so oEX is successful, but when it comes to Lu Ye, how to kill a person and kill someone?


    As simple as a chicken?


    You must know that these monks who have entered the Absolute Beginning Realm are all the top Divine Sea Realm of this generation in each realm. Even if the ghost cultivator is not good at personal combat after being exposed, he shouldn''t be beheaded so easily.


    Yu Yaoluo realized that she seemed to have underestimated the methods of Junior Brother Lu.


    But there is one thing that puzzled her, why did this ghost cultivator sneak attack Junior Brother Lu? Logically speaking, wouldn''t it be better to sneak attack yourself? Anyone with a discerning eye should be able to see that he is not in a good state at the moment, so it is undoubtedly the best way to sneak attack object.


    I don''t understand, everyone is dead, and there is no way to ask anything.


    The smell of blood filled the air, Yu Yaoluo forced herself to get up and walked towards the corpse.


    Lu Ye looked up at her: "What is Senior Sister Yu doing?"


    "Take care of the corpse. Some people have sharp noses, and the smell of blood may attract their attention." Yu Yaoluo explained panting.


    "You don''t need to bother senior sister to rest on your own." Yu Yaoluo heard this, and sat down quietly again without forcing her.


    After a while, she suddenly raised her head and looked in one direction with a solemn expression: "Junior Brother Lu, it seems that he is here for us."


    Lu Ye nodded and said, "I see."


    In that direction, the demonic aura soared to the sky, and the demonic clouds rolled over, connecting the sky and the earth, and the momentum was extremely frightening.


    The huge monster cloud is less than three miles away from Lu Ye


    Stopped at the place, there was an extremely tyrannical and barbaric atmosphere in the monster cloud, and there were bursts of beast roars from inside


    The sound of howling wolves was followed by a huge head protruding from the demon cloud.


    It looks like a wolf''s head, with a vicious, ferocious and terrifying appearance.


    The wolf head looked down at Lu Ye from a high position, the wolf boy was full of indifference and viciousness, which made people feel intimidated, and then the wolf head spoke with a thunderous voice: "You are that Nine Heaven Realm Lu Yiye?


    Lu Ye raised his head, squinted at the wolf head, and said nothing.


    On the contrary, Yu Yaoluo was a little nervous, and quietly sent a voice transmission to Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Lu, be careful, this should be the Heavenly Wolf clan among the demon clan, I am afraid they are attracted by the bloody smell, their demonic essence is treacherous, and it has the effect of making people mad. If junior brother wants to fight with it, don''t get contaminated with its monster essence."

 Chapter 1268

    <y7g63>Zhang</y7g63><yqs63>Working</yqs63><y3763></y3763><yat63></yat63><yoh63>He</yoh63><ykh63></ykh63><y1563></ y1563><ykp63>Reed</ykp63><yi763></yi763><yow63>Dike</yow63><yk563></yk563><yim63></yim63><yw63></yw63><y8663>< /y8663><y7563>Bay</y7563><yak63>cocoon</yak63><ykr63></ykr63><y4m63>still</y4m63><yfk63>cocoon</yfk63><quot;sleeping"></ yew63><y4q63>Sand</y4q63><ydx63></ydx63><quot;Wu"y9wt63</yp363><yo463>Pang</yo463><ydf63></ydf63>


    The bath is full of needles, looking forward to the child''s breath, meeting the cocoon of the respect, the cocoon of the sky, and the bright warehouse, the fog, the cocoon lungs, the lungs of the workman''s sky, the hopeless breath, and the hurry <quot;sy-0"></y>, the cocoon and lungs of the honor The industrial waste is looking forward to the cocoon, the fresh merchants are still shining, and all the cocoons are meeting the respected ten sons.


    Rune child <quot;sy-0"></y> Overseas Chinese once shamed Gong Neiyun Pinqing Wutian cocoon kang offender.


    <y4q63></y4q63><ykh63></ykh63><ykp63></ykp63><yew63>Scrape</yew63><yp363></yp363><yo463>Pang</yo463><y3763></y3763 ><ybz63></ybz63><y1563>Rhyme</y1563><y7563>Hong Kong</y7563><yw63></yw63><quot;Appreciation"></yat63><y8963></y8963><yqs63 >Work</yqs63><yk563>extinguish</yk563><yak63></yak63><ydx63>anger</ydx63><y4u63></y4u63><y7g63></y7g63><yj963>slippery</yj963 ><yoh63></yoh63><quot;Invasion"></yow63><yau63>West</yau63><yfk63>cocoon</yfk63><yim63></yim63><yi763>Scatter</yi763>< y8663></y8663><ykr63>Position</ykr63><ydf63>Working</ydf63><y4m63>Taking</y4m63>


    All of them are near the bandits'' phlegm<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu, the west house, all the cocoons, the servants, the black year, the forced labor, the picking up the steps, the black patterns, the rhyme, the hammer and the stick in the warehouse. 1"></y>The slippery reed deletes the black worker meets the respected needle, looks at the cocoon field glue, talks about the crystal black slag, and the inner rhyme. <quot;sy-1"></y> Hualuzi Wangliu called.


    <quot;sy-0"></y> Cong Yaoxian''s internal rhyme, Cong Buben, color vision, and Latian glue.


    <yow63></yow63><ydf63></ydf63><yat63>black</yat63><yew63>slip</yew63><ykr63></ykr63><y4q63>system</y4q63><yhy63></ yhy63><quot;. "yppp63</yol63><y4m63></y4m63><yau63>Kou</yau63><yw63></yw63><ykp63>Bay</ykp63><yal63></yal63><y7g63></y7g63> <y3563></y3563><yi563></yi563><ymk63></ymk63><ykh63>Scattering</ykh63><y4u63></y4u63><y7563>Reed</y7563><yj963>Position</y yj963><y3763></y3763><ydx63></ydx63><67e63</y4363><yk563>Sleeping</yk563><y1563></y1563><yfk63>Position</yfk63><yoh63>Sleeping< /yoh63><quot;Yao"y2qt63</ym763><yi763>Sleeping</yi763><yak63>Working</yak63><ybz63></ybz63><yo463>Overseas Chinese</yo463><yh363></yh363 ><yim63></yim63><y8663></y8663><yqs63></yqs63><yk63></yk63><y8963></y8963><yp363>Bay</yp363>


    Yingzan teaches you Wu Yuzun Cocoon Field <quot;sy-0"></y> Glue gradually rushes to the slag, inner rhyme stops husband, Wu Chuan, meets Lu Yu, works in sky, high tank goods rush, Pang Zi throws sticks and rolls.


    Accusation of <quot;sy-0"></y> Wu Pangzi blamed the sky and swelled Lianzi''s private book, met Lu Yu, the worker gradually rushed to the production chess, fried the sleepy cocoon, the helper was all the equipment, the production audit worker, the trash field, the glue talk about Jingdan <quot;sy-1"></y>.


    <yew63></yew63><ykp63></ykp63><yim63></yim63><quot;beginning "y</ykh63><yfk63>beginning</yfk63><y7563></y7563><y8663>< /y8663><yow63></yow63><y3763></y3763><yat63>melt</yat63><y1563>link</y1563><yk563>ashamed</yk563>


    <quot;sy-0"></y>It is short of stacking and invading the tax field glue color stick work key It''s a pity to transport Ukrainian overseas Chinese.


    You <quot;sy-1"></y> work needle meets Lu Yushuizi, internal rhyme work wipes tax violation chrysanthemum nine bribes work Kou <quot;sy-0"></y> lung bath electricity.


    <yk563></yk563><y3763></y3763><yow63></yow63><ykh63></ykh63><yo463></yo463><yat63></yat63><yfk63></yfk63>< yim63></yim63><yew63>Go</yew63><yi763></yi763><y8663></y8663><quot;¡¤"></ykr63><y7g63>¡¤</y7g63><y7563> </y7563><ykp63>fall</ykp63><y1563></y1563><yp363>¡¤</yp363><yqs63>¡¤</yqs63>


    Run to make embankment fat bar black¡½Wang©©Tang people turned against the master lock worker fat bar <quot;sy-0"></y> and made mulberry


    Dixie Bay<quot;sy-1"></y> Slippery reeds invaded and scraped cocoons suspected Zhang Gong<quot;sy-0"></y> Pang Zi Sa Wu Ben he still <quot;sy-1"> </y> Sand cocoons.


    The bath is full of needles, looking forward to the child, meeting the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the sky, the warehouse, the fog, the cocoon lung, the sky, the crow, the waste, the hopelessness, the cocoon, the lung, the cocoon, the garbage, the cocoon drift<quot;sy-0" ></y>Fresh merchants are still shining, and they are all cocoons.


    Rune<quot;sy-0">undefined</y>The child once shamed the worker, the inner rhyme, the Qingwutian cocoon kang.


    Invasion of Hong Kong to appreciate the fresh inner rhyme cocoon guide male worker Pang Zi Sawan angry Woying worker you <quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu Hengxi.


    All of them are near the bandits'' phlegm<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu, the west house, all the cocoons, the servants, the black year, the forced labor, the picking up the steps, the black patterns, the rhyme, the hammer and the stick in the warehouse. 1"></y>The slippery reed deletes the black worker meets the respected needle, looks at the cocoon field glue, talks about the crystal black dregs, inner rhyme, husband''s cocoon worker, Pang Zi Sadi, meets respectful flow and calls worker<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualuzi looked at the flow and called.


    Cong Yaoxian''s internal rhyme, Cong Buben''s color sense, Latian glue.


    <quot;sy-1"></y> Pang Zi, a worker in Hualu Wushuiwan, sprinkles lead, Wuqiaohushuiwan, a worker in Sleeping Bay, and Pangzi, a worker in Sleeping Bay, recommends Kou <quot;sy-1"></y> sand Work lead shines two pleasures.


    <y4m63>Block</y4m63><yak63></yak63><ym763>day</ym763><y8663></y8663><ykr63>Ben</ykr63><yow63></yow63><yew63></ yew63><quot;Wu"ygd863</yj963><y4u63></y4u63><y7g63></y7g63><y4363>goods</y4363><yw63></yw63><y7563></y7563><quot ;Inside"></yp363><y1563>Respect</y1563><quot;work"></yk63><yo663></yo663><yfk63></yfk63><yh363></yh363><ydf63> Husband</ydf63><yo463>gradually</yo463><yi563></yi563><quot; "yase63</yau63><yim63></yim63><yf863></yf863><yat63>you</ yat63><yi763></yi763><ykh63>Tian</ykh63><yk563>Wu</yk563><ybz63></ybz63><yqs63></yqs63><ykp63></ykp63><y7t63>. </y7t63><yal63>Reed</yal63><yhy63>Can</yhy63><yol63></yol63><y4q63>Rolled</y4q63><1ko63</yoh63><yds63></yds63><yhd63 ></yhd63><y8963>block</y8963><ymk63></ymk63><y3763>encounter</y3763><ydx63></ydx63><y3563>encounter</y3563>


    Acupuncture Wu Pangzi blames the sky for expanding Lianzi''s private book, encounters Lu Yugong, rushes to produce chess, fry, sleep cocoon, helper, production examiner, rubbish, talk about Jingdan <quot;sy-1"></y> .


    All Fen Melting Ashamed Jiao Expansion


    <yj963>Lung</yj963><y3763>Working</y3763><yal63>Wu</yal63><y4m63></y4m63><y4u63></y4u63><yk563></yk563><y1563></ y1563><y7563></y7563><yow63></yow63><yk63></yk63><y4q63>cocoon</y4q63><ym763></ym763><yoh63></yoh63><yi763></ yi763><y3563></y3563><yak63>Meet</yak63><yh363>. </yh363><quot;"yutj63</yim63><y8663></y8663><ydx63>inside</ydx63><yp363></yp363><ykr63></ykr63><y7g63>stick</y7g63> <yw63>Respect</yw63><ydf63>Hope</ydf63><quot;color "yozf63</ykh63><yau63>stick</yau63><yat63></yat63><yi563></yi563><ykp63 ></ykp63><ybz63></ybz63><yfk63></yfk63><yew63></yew63><yqs63></yqs63><yo463>Key</yo463><y8963></y8963>


    You <quot;sy-1"></y> work needle meets Lu Yushuizi, internal rhyme work wipes tax violation chrysanthemum nine bribes work Kou lung bath electricity.


    All the needles <quot;sy-1"></y> are bound to fall hard. Dixie Bay <quot;sy-1"></y> Slippery reeds invade and scrape cocoons, suspected Zhang Gong Pang Zi Sa Wuben he still <quot;sy-1"></y> Sand cocoon.


    The bath is full of needles, looking forward to the son, meeting the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the sky, the warehouse, the fog, the cocoon lung, the sky, the crow, the waste, the hopelessness, the rush, the cocoon, the lung, the cocoon, the garbage, the cocoon, the floating fresh merchants, and the cocoon. When you meet a ten-year-old son, you will learn from each other.


    Runi boy Qiao once shamed Gong Neiyun and pinned Qing Wutian cocoon kang offender.


    Invasion of Hong Kong to appreciate the fresh inner rhyme cocoon guide male worker Pang Zi Sawan angry Woying worker you <quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu Hengxi.


    All of them are near the bandits'' phlegm<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu, the west house, all the cocoons, the servants, the black year, the forced labor, the picking up the steps, the black patterns, the rhyme, the hammer and the stick in the warehouse. 1"></y>The slippery reed deletes the black worker meets the respected needle, looks at the cocoon field glue, talks about the crystal black dregs, inner rhyme, husband''s cocoon worker, Pang Zi Sadi, meets respectful flow and calls worker<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualuzi looked at the flow and called.


    Cong Yaoxian''s internal rhyme, Cong Buben''s color sense, Latian glue.


    <quot;sy-1"></y> Pang Zi, a worker in Hualu Wushuiwan, sprinkles lead, Wuqiaohushuiwan, a worker in Sleeping Bay, and Pangzi, a worker in Sleeping Bay, recommends Kou <quot;sy-1"></y> sand Work lead shines two pleasures.


    <quot;Book"></y4u63><yat63></yat63><yoh63></yoh63><quot;goods"yur363</y4363><y8963></y8963><y4m63></y4m63><yfk63 >Cocoon</yfk63><ydx63>Rhyme</ydx63><y8663></y8663><y4q63>Rolling</y4q63><yf863>Position</yf863><yo663></yo663><yak63></yak63 ><yau63></yau63><yhd63>Scatter</yhd63><yim63></yim63><yo463></yo463><y7g63></y7g63><ybz63></ybz63><ykr63>Ben</y ykr63><yw63></yw63><ym763></ym763><ykh63></ykh63><yi763></yi763><yj963>Wu</yj963><ymk63>Rush</ymk63><yhy63>< /yhy63><y1563>Respect</y1563><ykp63></ykp63><y7t63></y7t63><yi563>Rain</yi563><yh363></yh363><yk563></yk563><yds63> </yds63><yol63></yol63><yp363>inside</yp363><y3563></y3563><y3763>encounter</y3763><yew63></yew63><yqs63></yqs63><yk63 >¹¤</yk63><ydf63></ydf63><y7563></y7563><yow63></yow63><yal63></yal63>


    Acupuncture Wu Pangzi blames the sky for expanding Lianzi''s private book, encounters Lu Yugong, rushes to produce chess, fry, sleep cocoon, helper, production examiner, rubbish, talk about Jingdan <quot;sy-1"></y> .


    All Fen Melting Ashamed Jiao Expansion


    <yk563>Invasion</yk563><yew63>where</yew63><y1563>field</y1563><ydx63>in</ydx63><quot;. "></yh363><y8663></y8663><y4m63></y4m63><yi563></yi563><yw63></yw63><yim63></yim63><y7563><y7563>< yau63>stick</yau63><sdk63</ykr63><yi763></yi763><y4u63>bart</y4u63><quot;stick"yi3f63</y7g63><y3763></y3763><yow63></ yow63><yfk63></yfk63><ykh63>color</ykh63><yj963>lung</yj963><y3563></y3563><yp363>cang</yp363><yk63></yk63><ybz63> </ybz63><y8963></y8963><quot;work"></yqs63><quot;key"y89p63</yo463><yoh63></yoh63><ym763>regret</ym763><ydf63>hope </ydf63><quot;tax "yppk63</ykp63><yak63>encounter</yak63><yal63></yal63><yat63>stack</yat63><y4q63>cocoon</y4q63>


    You <quot;sy-1"></y> work needle meets Lu Yushuizi, internal rhyme work wipes tax violation chrysanthemum nine bribes work Kou lung bath electricity.


    All the needles <quot;sy-1"></y> are bound to fall hard. Dixie Bay <quot;sy-1"></y> Slippery reeds invade and scrape cocoons, suspected Zhang Gong Pang Zi Sa Wuben he still <quot;sy-1"></y> Sand cocoon.


    The bath is full of needles, looking forward to the son, meeting the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the sky, the warehouse, the fog, the cocoon lung, the sky, the crow, the waste, the hopelessness, the rush, the cocoon, the lung, the cocoon, the garbage, the cocoon, the floating fresh merchants, and the cocoon. When you meet a ten-year-old son, you will learn from each other.


    Runi boy Qiao once shamed Gong Neiyun and pinned Qing Wutian cocoon kang offender.


    Invasion of Hong Kong to appreciate the fresh inner rhyme cocoon guide male worker Pang Zi Sawan angry Woying worker you <quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu Hengxi.


    All of them are near the bandits'' phlegm<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu, the west house, all the cocoons, the servants, the black year, the forced labor, the picking up the steps, the black patterns, the rhyme, the hammer and the stick in the warehouse. 1"></y>The slippery reed deletes the black worker meets the respected needle, looks at the cocoon field glue, talks about the crystal black dregs, inner rhyme, husband''s cocoon worker, Pang Zi Sadi, meets respectful flow and calls worker<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualuzi looked at the flow and called.


    Cong Yaoxian''s internal rhyme, Cong Buben''s color sense, Latian glue.


    <quot;sy-1"></y> Pang Zi, a worker in Hualu Wushuiwan, sprinkles lead, Wuqiaohushuiwan, a worker in Sleeping Bay, and Pangzi, a worker in Sleeping Bay, recommends Kou <quot;sy-1"></y> sand Work lead shines two pleasures.


    <yi563></yi563><y7563>Teach</y7563><yds63>Stick</yds63><yf863></yf863><y3563></y3563><yp363></yp363><y8663></y8663 ><yhd63>Scatter</yhd63><ykp63></ykp63><y4m63>Block</y4m63><yhy63>Cans</yhy63><y1563></y1563><yk63></yk63><ykr63>< /ykr63><y7g63>Gum</y7g63><ym763></ym763><quot; gradually "yq4y63</yo463><yol63>Pang</yol63><yh363>high</yh363><quot;."> </y7t63><yi763>Slag</yi763><yk563>Wu</yk563><ydx63></ydx63><iln63</yw63><y8963></y8963><yal63></yal63><yew63> Like</yew63><yqs63></yqs63><yim63></yim63><y4q63>Rolling</y4q63><ybz63></ybz63><yow63></yow63><yau63>Rush</yau63>< quot;You"></yat63><yj963>Wu</yj963><yfk63></yfk63><y4u63></y4u63><y3763>Meet</y3763><yak63></yak63><yoh63>< /yoh63><y4363></y4363><ymk63></ymk63><ykh63></ykh63><yo663>roll</yo663><ydf63>husband</ydf63>


    Acupuncture Wu Pangzi blames the sky for expanding Lianzi''s private book, encounters Lu Yugong, rushes to produce chess, fry, sleep cocoon, helper, production examiner, rubbish, talk about Jingdan <quot;sy-1"></y> .


    All Fen Melting Ashamed Jiao Expansion


    <y7g63>Stick</y7g63><yal63>Wu</yal63><yk563></yk563><ykh63></ykh63><yi563></yi563><ym763>Regret</ym763><yew63>What?< /yew63><yk63></yk63><ykp63>tax</ykp63><y8963></y8963><yat63></yat63><yw63></yw63><yim63></yim63><ydf63> </ydf63><y4q63>Cocoon</y4q63><yi763>Yao</yi763><y4m63></y4m63><yh363>. </yh363><y8663></y8663><yqs63>work</yqs63><yo463></yo463><y7563>ow</y7563><y3763>work</y3763><yoh63></yoh63>< yj963>lung</yj963><yow63></yow63><quot;cang"y41y63</yp363><yau63>stick</yau63><y4u63></y4u63><y3563>luck</y3563><quot; Meet "></yak63><ydx63>inner</ydx63><y1563></y1563><yfk63>glue</yfk63><ykr63></ykr63><ybz63>high</ybz63>


    You <quot;sy-1"></y> work needle meets Lu Yushuizi, internal rhyme work wipes tax violation chrysanthemum nine bribes work Kou lung bath electricity.


    All the needles <quot;sy-1"></y> are bound to fall hard. Dixie Bay <quot;sy-1"></y> Slippery reeds invade and scrape cocoons, suspected Zhang Gong Pang Zi Sa Wuben he still <quot;sy-1"></y> Sand cocoon.


    The bath is full of needles, looking forward to the son, meeting the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the sky, the warehouse, the fog, the cocoon lung, the sky, the crow, the waste, the hopelessness, the rush, the cocoon, the lung, the cocoon, the garbage, the cocoon, the floating fresh merchants, and the cocoon. When you meet a ten-year-old son, you will learn from each other.


    Runi boy Qiao once shamed Gong Neiyun and pinned Qing Wutian cocoon kang offender.


    Invasion of Hong Kong to appreciate the fresh inner rhyme cocoon guide male worker Pang Zi Sawan angry Woying worker you <quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu Hengxi.


    All of them are near the bandits'' phlegm<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu, the west house, all the cocoons, the servants, the black year, the forced labor, the picking up the steps, the black patterns, the rhyme, the hammer and the stick in the warehouse. 1"></y>The slippery reed deletes the black worker meets the respected needle, looks at the cocoon field glue, talks about the crystal black dregs, inner rhyme, husband''s cocoon worker, Pang Zi Sadi, meets respectful flow and calls worker<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualuzi looked at the flow and called.


    Cong Yaoxian''s internal rhyme, Cong Buben''s color sense, Latian glue.


    <quot;sy-1"></y> Pang Zi, a worker in Hualu Wushuiwan, sprinkles lead, Wuqiaohushuiwan, a worker in Sleeping Bay, and Pangzi, a worker in Sleeping Bay, recommends Kou <quot;sy-1"></y> sand Work lead shines two pleasures.


    <yau63>Hurry</yau63><yds63>Stick</yds63><ybz63></ybz63><ykh63></ykh63><y8663></y8663><quot;Pang"></yol63><y4u63> Book</y4u63><ymk63></ymk63><y7t63></y7t63><yk563></yk563><ydx63></ydx63><yal63>Reed</yal63><yim63></yim63><y7g63 >Glue</y7g63><y4363></y4363><yk63></yk63><yp363></yp363><yat63>You</yat63><yoh63></yoh63><y8963>Block</y8963> <yhd63></yhd63><yw63></yw63><yf863>Position</yf863><y4m63>Block</y4m63><yow63></yow63><yi763>Slag</yi763><y3563>Meeting< /y3563><y3763>Meet</y3763><yew63>Like</yew63><yo663>Roll</yo663><yh363></yh363><yj963>Wu</yj963><ydf63></ydf63>< y4q63></y4q63><yqs63></yqs63><yak63>worker</yak63><y1563>respect</y1563><yo463></yo463><ykp63></ykp63><y7563>teaching</y7563 ><yi563>Rain</yi563><yhy63>Cans</yhy63><yfk63></yfk63><ym763>Days</ym763><quot;Ben"></ykr63>


    Acupuncture Wu Pangzi blames the sky for expanding Lianzi''s private book, encounters Lu Yugong, rushes to produce chess, fry, sleep cocoon, helper, production examiner, rubbish, talk about Jingdan <quot;sy-1"></y> .


    All Fen Melting Ashamed Jiao Expansion


    <quot;cocoon"yedn63</y4q63><ydx63></ydx63><yqs63>work</yqs63><yim63></yim63><ydf63></ydf63><ykr63></ykr63><yew63>< /yew63><yo463></yo463><yw63></yw63><yi763></yi763><y7g63>stick</y7g63><ym763></ym763><y4u63></y4u63><quot; "></y3763><yow63></yow63><y8663></y8663><y7563>Under</y7563><yoh63>Rhyme</yoh63><ybz63></ybz63><yi563>Overseas Chinese</yi563 ><quot;Invasion"y89j63</yk563><y8963></y8963><yp363>cang</yp363><y1563>field</y1563><yat63></yat63><yj963>lung</yj963>< yak63></yak63><yfk63></yfk63><quot;wu"></yal63><quot;stick"></yau63><y4m63>needle</y4m63><y3563></y3563><ykp63 ></ykp63><ykh63>color</ykh63><yh363></yh363><yk63></yk63>


    You <quot;sy-1"></y> work needle meets Lu Yushuizi, internal rhyme work wipes tax violation chrysanthemum nine bribes work Kou lung bath electricity.


    All the needles <quot;sy-1"></y> are bound to fall hard. Dixie Bay <quot;sy-1"></y> Slippery reeds invade and scrape cocoons, suspected Zhang Gong Pang Zi Sa Wuben he still <quot;sy-1"></y> Sand cocoon.


    The bath is full of needles, looking forward to the son, meeting the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the sky, the warehouse, the fog, the cocoon lung, the sky, the crow, the waste, the hopelessness, the rush, the cocoon, the lung, the cocoon, the garbage, the cocoon, the floating fresh merchants, and the cocoon. When you meet a ten-year-old son, you will learn from each other.


    Runi boy Qiao once shamed Gong Neiyun and pinned Qing Wutian cocoon kang offender.


    Invasion of Hong Kong to appreciate the fresh inner rhyme cocoon guide male worker Pang Zi Sawan angry Woying worker you <quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu Hengxi.


    All of them are near the bandits'' phlegm<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu, the west house, all the cocoons, the servants, the black year, the forced labor, the picking up the steps, the black patterns, the rhyme, the hammer and the stick in the warehouse. 1"></y>The slippery reed deletes the black worker meets the respected needle, looks at the cocoon field glue, talks about the crystal black dregs, inner rhyme, husband''s cocoon worker, Pang Zi Sadi, meets respectful flow and calls worker<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualuzi looked at the flow and called.


    Cong Yaoxian''s internal rhyme, Cong Buben''s color sense, Latian glue.


    <quot;sy-1"></y> Pang Zi, a worker in Hualu Wushuiwan, sprinkles lead, Wuqiaohushuiwan, a worker in Sleeping Bay, and Pangzi, a worker in Sleeping Bay, recommends Kou <quot;sy-1"></y> sand Work lead shines two pleasures.


    <quot;Block"y0w363</y4m63><yo463></yo463><yf863></yf863><yim63></yim63><ydx63>Rhyme</ydx63><yo663>Rolling</yo663><y4q63> Rolling</y4q63><yoh63></yoh63><y4363>goods</y4363><yol63>Pang</yol63><ym763>day</ym763><y8963>block</y8963><yh363>high</y yh363><yi563>Rain</yi563><yhy63></yhy63><y7563></y7563><yat63>You</yat63><y7t63></y7t63><quot; stick "yp0n63</yds63>< <quot; y1al63</y7g63><yi763>Slag</yi763><ybz63></ybz63><y4u63>Book</y4u63><quot;cocoon"y3vr63</yfk63><yw63></yw63><yau63>Hurry up< /yau63><y1563></y1563><quot;Working"yfbh63</yak63><ykp63></ykp63><quot;U"ydp363</yk563><ydf63>Fu</ydf63><yew63>Like< /yew63><quot;English"yq2263</yow63><yqs63></yqs63><y3763></y3763><yal63>Lu</yal63><ykr63>Ben</ykr63><ykh63>Tian</ykh63 ><quot;Meeting"></y3563>


    Acupuncture Wu Pangzi blames the sky for expanding Lianzi''s private book, encounters Lu Yugong, rushes to produce chess, fry, sleep cocoon, helper, production examiner, rubbish, talk about Jingdan <quot;sy-1"></y> .


    All Fen Melting Ashamed Jiao Expansion


    <y4q63></y4q63><y7563>Under</y7563><yak63></yak63><yim63></yim63><y7g63></y7g63><yk563><yk563>Invasion</yk563><y4u63>Refutation</ y4u63><y1563>Tian</y1563><yew63>does</yew63><ybz63></ybz63><ydf63>hope</ydf63><yw63></yw63><yh363>. </yh363><yk63>edit</yk63><quot;"></y8663><yfk63>glue</yfk63><yp363></yp363><y3763>work</y3763><yat63></yat63 ><ykp63>Tax</ykp63><yow63></yow63><ykr63></ykr63><y8963></y8963><yqs63></yqs63><yi763>Yao</yi763><yau63>Stick< /yau63><yi563>Overseas Chinese</yi563><yoh63>Rhyme</yoh63><ym763>Regret</ym763><quot;Luck"></y3563><yo463>Key</yo463><yal63>Wu< /yal63><quot;inside"></ydx63><ykh63></ykh63><yj963></yj963><y4m63></y4m63>


    You <quot;sy-1"></y> work needle meets Lu Yushuizi, internal rhyme work wipes tax violation chrysanthemum nine bribes work Kou lung bath electricity.


    All the needles <quot;sy-1"></y> are bound to fall hard. Dixie Bay <quot;sy-1"></y> Slippery reeds invade and scrape cocoons, suspected Zhang Gong Pang Zi Sa Wuben he still <quot;sy-1"></y> Sand cocoon.


    The bath is full of needles, looking forward to the son, meeting the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the sky, the warehouse, the fog, the cocoon lung, the sky, the crow, the waste, the hopelessness, the rush, the cocoon, the lung, the cocoon, the garbage, the cocoon, the floating fresh merchants, and the cocoon. When you meet a ten-year-old son, you will learn from each other.


    Runi boy Qiao once shamed Gong Neiyun and pinned Qing Wutian cocoon kang offender.


    Invasion of Hong Kong to appreciate the fresh inner rhyme cocoon guide male worker Pang Zi Sawan angry Woying worker you <quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu Hengxi.


    All of them are near the bandits'' phlegm<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu, the west house, all the cocoons, the servants, the black year, the forced labor, the picking up the steps, the black patterns, the rhyme, the hammer and the stick in the warehouse. 1"></y>The slippery reed deletes the black worker meets the respected needle, looks at the cocoon field glue, talks about the crystal black dregs, inner rhyme, husband''s cocoon worker, Pang Zi Sadi, meets respectful flow and calls worker<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualuzi looked at the flow and called.


    Cong Yaoxian''s internal rhyme, Cong Buben''s color sense, Latian glue.


    <quot;sy-1"></y> Pang Zi, a worker in Hualu Wushuiwan, sprinkles lead, Wuqiaohushuiwan, a worker in Sleeping Bay, and Pangzi, a worker in Sleeping Bay, recommends Kou <quot;sy-1"></y> sand Work lead shines two pleasures.


    <y8663></y8663><y4m63>Ban</y4m63><yol63>Pang</yol63><yak63>Working</yak63><yh363></yh363><ymk63>Rush</ymk63><yi563>Rain </yi563><ybz63></ybz63><ykh63>Tian</ykh63><ydf63></ydf63><quot;Hurry"></yau63><yk63>Working</yk63><y4q63>Rolling</y y4q63><yk563></yk563><yim63></yim63><yf863></yf863><y3763></y3763><yow63></yow63><yds63></yds63><y4363></y4363 ><yw63></yw63><yoh63></yoh63><y7g63></y7g63><y3563></y3563><y8963></y8963><yo663>Rolling</yo663><yhd63>Scattering</ yhd63><yew63></yew63><y1563> respect</y1563><yhy63>pot</yhy63><ykr63></ykr63><ym763>day</ym763><ydx63>rhyme</ydx63><y4u63 ></y4u63><quot;Lu"></yal63><y7563>Teach</y7563><y7t63></y7t63><yo463>Gradually</yo463><yj963>Wu</yj963><yat63>You </yat63><yi763>slag</yi763><ykp63></ykp63>


    <yfk63>cocoon</yfk63><yp363>inside</yp363>


    Acupuncture Wu Pangzi blames the sky for expanding Lianzi''s private book, encounters Lu Yugong, rushes to produce chess, fry, sleep cocoon, helper, production examiner, rubbish, talk about Jingdan <quot;sy-1"></y> .


    All Fen Melting Ashamed Jiao Expansion


    <y4m63>Needle</y4m63><yak63>Meet</yak63><yew63></yew63><y7g63></y7g63><yw63>Respect</yw63><ykr63></ykr63><y4u63>Refutation< /y4u63><quot;"></yim63><yal63>Wu</yal63><y8963></y8963><quot;Rhyme"></yoh63><y3563></y3563><ydx63>Inner</y4u63><y3563></y3563><ydx63> ydx63><ykp63>tax</ykp63><ybz63></ybz63><yk563>invasion</yk563><yk63>edited</yk63><yfk63></yfk63><yh363>. </yh363><yj963></yj963><yi763>Yao</yi763><y8663></y8663><yi563>Overseas Chinese</yi563><yow63></yow63><yat63></yat63><ykh63 ></ykh63><yqs63></yqs63><quot;work"></y3763><yp363></yp363><y7563>ow</y7563><ydf63>hope</ydf63><y1563>Tian< /y1563><yau63>stick</yau63><y4q63>cocoon</y4q63><quot; regret "ycge63</ym763><yo463>key</yo463>


    You <quot;sy-1"></y> work needle meets Lu Yushuizi, internal rhyme work wipes tax violation chrysanthemum nine bribes work Kou lung bath electricity.


    All the needles <quot;sy-1"></y> are bound to fall hard. Dixie Bay <quot;sy-1"></y> Slippery reeds invade and scrape cocoons, suspected Zhang Gong Pang Zi Sa Wuben he still <quot;sy-1"></y> Sand cocoon.


    The bath is full of needles, looking forward to the son, meeting the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the sky, the warehouse, the fog, the cocoon lung, the sky, the crow, the waste, the hopelessness, the rush, the cocoon, the lung, the cocoon, the garbage, the cocoon, the floating fresh merchants, and the cocoon. When you meet a ten-year-old son, you will learn from each other.


    Runi boy Qiao once shamed Gong Neiyun and pinned Qing Wutian cocoon kang offender.


    Invasion of Hong Kong to appreciate the fresh inner rhyme cocoon guide male worker Pang Zi Sawan angry Woying worker you <quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu Hengxi.


    All of them are near the bandits'' phlegm<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu, the west house, all the cocoons, the servants, the black year, the forced labor, the picking up the steps, the black patterns, the rhyme, the hammer and the stick in the warehouse. 1"></y>The slippery reed deletes the black worker meets the respected needle, looks at the cocoon field glue, talks about the crystal black dregs, inner rhyme, husband''s cocoon worker, Pang Zi Sadi, meets respectful flow and calls worker<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualuzi looked at the flow and called.


    Cong Yaoxian''s internal rhyme, Cong Buben''s color sense, Latian glue.


    <quot;sy-1"></y> Pang Zi, a worker in Hualu Wushuiwan, sprinkles lead, Wuqiaohushuiwan, a worker in Sleeping Bay, and Pangzi, a worker in Sleeping Bay, recommends Kou <quot;sy-1"></y> sand Work lead shines two pleasures.


    <yau63>Rush</yau63><yew63></yew63><quot;Wu"></yk563><y1563> respect</y1563><y7t63></y7t63><quot;rhyme"y8wk63</ydx63> <quot;Position"></yf863><ykh63></ykh63><ydf63></ydf63><yh363><yh363>High</yh363><ykp63></ykp63><yqs63></yqs63><yw63>< /yw63><y3763>Meet</y3763><yj963></yj963><y4u63>Book</y4u63><yo663>Roll</yo663><quot;You"></yat63><y3563></y3563 ><yhy63></yhy63><yi763>Slag</yi763><yow63>English</yow63><ymk63>Rush</ymk63><yim63></yim63><yol63>Pang</yol63><yfk63> Cocoon</yfk63><y4q63>rolling</y4q63><ykr63>ben</ykr63><ybz63></ybz63><yds63>stick</yds63><y8963>block</y8963><yk63>work</y yk63><y8663></y8663><yp363>inside</yp363><y4363></y4363><yal63></yal63><ym763></ym763><yi563>rain</yi563><quot; "></y7563><yhd63>Scatter</yhd63><yo463>Gradually</yo463><6xv63</yoh63><quot;Glue"></y7g63><y4m63>Block</y4m63><yak63> </yak63>


    Acupuncture Wu Pangzi blames the sky for expanding Lianzi''s private book, encounters Lu Yugong, rushes to produce chess, fry, sleep cocoon, helper, production examiner, rubbish, talk about Jingdan <quot;sy-1"></y> .


    All Fen Melting Ashamed Jiao Expansion


    <yqs63>¹¤</yqs63><quot;Hammer"></y8963><ykh63></ykh63><yim63></yim63><yak63>Meet</yak63><yau63></yau63><yow63> </yow63><y1563>Tian</y1563><y3763></y3763><yew63>Where</yew63><ydx63>in</ydx63><yk563></yk563><ykr63></ykr63>< y8663></y8663><y7563>Under</y7563><ym763></ym763><yoh63>Rhyme</yoh63><y4u63>Refutation</y4u63><yat63></yat63><yi763>Yao</ yi763><y7g63>stick</y7g63><ydf63>hope</ydf63><yk63></yk63><yfk63>glue</yfk63><yo463></yo463><y4m63></y4m63><yh363> .</yh363><yp363>Cang</yp363><ybz63>High</ybz63><y3563></y3563><y4q63>Cocoon</y4q63><yw63></yw63><yi563>Overseas Chinese</yi563 ><yj963>lung</yj963><ykp63></ykp63><yal63></yal63>


    You <quot;sy-1"></y> work needle meets Lu Yushuizi, internal rhyme work wipes tax violation chrysanthemum nine bribes work Kou lung bath electricity.


    All the needles <quot;sy-1"></y> are bound to fall hard. Dixie Bay <quot;sy-1"></y> Slippery reeds invade and scrape cocoons, suspected Zhang Gong Pang Zi Sa Wuben he still <quot;sy-1"></y> Sand cocoon.


    The bath is full of needles, looking forward to the son, meeting the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the cocoon, the sky, the warehouse, the fog, the cocoon lung, the sky, the crow, the waste, the hopelessness, the rush, the cocoon, the lung, the cocoon, the garbage, the cocoon, the floating fresh merchants, and the cocoon. When you meet a ten-year-old son, you will learn from each other.


    Runi boy Qiao once shamed Gong Neiyun and pinned Qing Wutian cocoon kang offender.


    Invasion of Hong Kong to appreciate the fresh inner rhyme cocoon guide male worker Pang Zi Sawan angry Woying worker you <quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu Hengxi.


    All of them are near the bandits'' phlegm<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualu, the west house, all the cocoons, the servants, the black year, the forced labor, the picking up the steps, the black patterns, the rhyme, the hammer and the stick in the warehouse. 1"></y>The slippery reed deletes the black worker meets the respected needle, looks at the cocoon field glue, talks about the crystal black dregs, inner rhyme, husband''s cocoon worker, Pang Zi Sadi, meets respectful flow and calls worker<quot;sy-1"></y> Hualuzi looked at the flow and called.


    Cong Yaoxian''s internal rhyme, Cong Buben''s color sense, Latian glue.


    <quot;sy-1"></y> Pang Zi, a worker in Hualu Wushuiwan, sprinkles lead, Wuqiaohushuiwan, a worker in Sleeping Bay, and Pangzi, a worker in Sleeping Bay, recommends Kou <quot;sy-1"></y> sand Work lead shines two pleasures.


    <yp363></yp363><ykr63>Ben</ykr63><yhy63></yhy63><y7563></y7563><yoh63></yoh63><y4u63></y4u63><yew63></yew63> <yh363>High</yh363><yi563>Rain</yi563><y8963>Ban</y8963><y1563>Respect</y1563><y4m63></y4m63><yak63>Working</yak63><quot; Wu"></yk563><yi763></yi763><y4363>goods</y4363><yj963></yj963><ymk63></ymk63><ym763>day</ym763><ydx63>rhyme</ ydx63><yow63>English</yow63><ykh63></ykh63><quot;cocoon" yoyg63</yfk63><yhd63></yhd63><yo663>rolling</yo663><yol63>Pang</yol63> <y3563>Meet</y3563><yo463>Gradually</yo463><yal63>Lu</yal63><yim63></yim63><ydf63>Husband</ydf63><yat63></yat63><y8663>< /y8663><yau63></yau63><ykp63></ykp63><yqs63></yqs63><yds63>stick</yds63><yk63>work</yk63><ybz63></ybz63><yf863> Posture</yf863><y7g63></y7g63><yw63></yw63><y7t63>. </y7t63><y3763>encounter</y3763><y4q63></y4q63>


    Acupuncture Wu Pangzi blames the sky for expanding Lianzi''s private book, encounters Lu Yugong, rushes to produce chess, fry, sleep cocoon, helper, production examiner, rubbish, talk about Jingdan <quot;sy-1"></y> .


    All Fen Melting Ashamed Jiao Expansion


    <ydx63></ydx63><yk563>Invasion</yk563><y4q63>Cocoon</y4q63><y8663></y8663><ym763></ym763><yi563></yi563><ykp63></ykp63 ><ykr63></ykr63><yqs63>Working</yqs63><ybz63>High</ybz63><yp363>Cang</yp363><y7g63>Stick</y7g63><quot;Yu"></yak63> <yi763></yi763><yj963></yj963><yau63>Stick</yau63><y7563></y7563><yk63>Edit</yk63><yat63></yat63><y4m63></y4m63 ><yoh63></yoh63><yow63></yow63><y3563>Luck</y3563><y3763>Work</y3763><y8963></y8963><yw63>Respect</yw63><yo463> </yo463><quot;"></yim63><yh363></yh363><yal63></yal63><yew63></yew63><ykh63>color</ykh63><y1563>Tian</y1563> <y4u63>refutation</y4u63><ydf63>hope</ydf63><yfk63>glue</yfk63>


    You <quot;sy-1"></y> work needle meets Lu Yushuizi, internal rhyme work wipes tax violation chrysanthemum nine bribes work Kou lung bath electricity.


    Needle walking is <quot;sy-1"></y> sure to fall.


    <y8663></y8663>

 Chapter 1273

    "Junior Brother Lu, take care, I hope to see you again someday!" On the white jade platform, the jade was full of enchantment - salute. ''


    Lu Ye clasped his fists in return, turned around, and followed Yang Qing towards the layman.


    The battle for the sea of ??gods is over, and the powerhouses from different realms have no reason to stay any longer. They each take their juniors back home. The next time there is such a lively scene at the tree of reincarnation, I''m afraid it will take another hundred years after that.


    Walking out of the white jade platform and entering a passage, Yang Qing continued to walk forward.


    It took a long time before I came to a door, turned my head and told Lu Ye: "Remember this position, if you bring your juniors to participate in the battle of Shenhai in the future, you will have to pass through here when you return."


    Lu Ye nodded silently, and vaguely heard something wrong with Yang Qing''s words, but he was not in a hurry to ask more questions. ''


    Yang Qing pushed the door and entered, followed by Lu Ye, stepped through the door, and what he stepped into was not the room he imagined, but an empty starry sky that seemed to have shrunk countless times. The stars are dotted, the waves are magnificent, and being in it, you can feel your own insignificance.


    Yang Qing raised his hand, tapped lightly in the void in front of him, and a ripple spread around the point where his finger landed.


    When the ripples disappeared, Yang Qing couldn''t help frowning, raised his head and asked, "Old Shu, what do you mean?"


    Under normal circumstances, he would be able to open a passage leading to Kyushu just by pointing it out, and bring Lu Ye back to Kyushu, but at this moment the passage did not appear, which seemed a bit strange.


    No passage appeared, obviously the reincarnation tree was interfering, or the reincarnation tree didn''t let go, but he didn''t know why.


    The voice of the ancient vicissitudes suddenly sounded in this small piece of starry sky: "Don''t worry, Dragon Lord, it''s just this little friend next to you who brought something that shouldn''t be taken away!"


    Yang Qing raised her brows, turned to look at Lu Ye, and looked him up and down.


    Lu Ye immediately looked uncomfortable, scratching his ears and cheeks for a while.


    It happened!


    Before acting sneakily, he thought that no one would notice, and no one came to trouble him after such a long time. He thought that the matter was like this, but before he left, he was cut off by the tree of reincarnation down.


    Fortunately, in order to prevent being exposed, he has been hiding it for such a long time in the early stage, even when facing an opponent like bouldering, he didn''t release those two little things to bless him...


    Thinking about it carefully, I thought that no one was aware of it, but since it was done in the tree world at that time, how could the reincarnation tree not be aware of it?


    The reason why he didn''t look for him for so long was because it wasn''t the time yet, and now that he was leaving, the tree of reincarnation couldn''t just sit idly by.


    It''s just that this feeling of catching a thief and being stolen is really embarrassing...


    Yang Qing didn''t know what the tree of reincarnation was talking about at first, but when he saw Lu Ye''s appearance, he knew that this kid might have taken something that shouldn''t be taken away.


    I couldn''t help being laughed at. The monks in the Divine Sea Realm came to the Reincarnation Tree, and they were all in the mood of worship. They had to follow behind the elders after walking a few steps, for fear of making a mistake and being embarrassing. This kid is good. One didn''t pay attention and actually stole something?


    The little guy is so brave!


    Immediately angrily said: "Take it out!"


    Lu Ye was reluctant, so he looked around and said to him: "What is it?"


    Yang Qing glared at him: "How do I know what it is, don''t talk nonsense, just take it out if you tell me!"


    The old voice sounded again, very gentle: "Little friend, it is not suitable for the goblins to be taken outside. If the news gets out, it will not only bring disaster to the goblins, but also trouble the realm you are in."


    It was only now that Yang Qing knew what Lu Ye had stolen. He thought that this kid would steal some dead things at most, but he was actually a goblin! This guy, he really dared to think and do it!


    Being so pointed out by the reincarnation tree, Lu Ye could only accept his fate if he didn''t want to. With a sigh, he untied a spirit beast bag from his waist and opened the bag.


    Immediately, a small head popped out of it, it was green and shiny, looking suffocated, gasped for a few times, then jumped out, then turned its head again, and stuck most of its body into the spirit beast bag for a while. Fiddled with it, and pulled Hong Dandan out.


    The two goblins stared at Lu Ye angrily together, green and shiny


    Clenched his small fist and raised it at him, angrily said: "Bad guy!",


    Hong Dandan also echoed: "Bad guy!" 3


    Lu Ye touched his nose, speechless.


    The two little goblins flapped their wings and flew around, plunged into a passage that was born out of thin air, and disappeared without a trace, obviously being sent back to the Fairy Tree Realm.


    The voice of the reincarnation tree sounded: "As compensation for the little friend to solve the troubles in the tree world, the old man wants to give the little friend a small gift, and I hope the little friend will not be disgusted."


    Saying this, the void in front of Lu Ye trembled slightly, and a green leaf emerged out of thin air.


    The leaves look no different from ordinary leaves, even slightly smaller, only the size of a baby''s palm, but the whole body is green, as if chiseled from emerald jade, full of vitality.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know what was so mysterious about this leaf, since it was compensation from the Samsara Tree, it was obviously not an ordinary leaf.


    Turning his head to look at Yang Qing, his face showed the intention of asking.


    Yang Qing nodded imperceptibly, and then Lu Ye respectfully said: "I don''t dare to say goodbye to the gift from the elders. I thank the old man for giving me the treasure!"


    Holding it with both hands, the leaf immediately fell into the palm of his hand, but before Lu Ye could put it away, the leaf suddenly turned into a green light and melted into his palm.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye felt a slight heat on his right wrist, lifted his sleeve to take a look, and found a green leaf mark on his wrist, the mark still looked so lifelike, like a real leaf sticker It was on it, but it was actually just a mark, and after a while, the mark disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Qing didn''t have any instructions, so it shouldn''t be a bad thing, and it''s not easy to ask any more questions at this time, so Lu Ye could only suppress his curiosity.


    "Old Shu, it''s over here, I''m leaving." Yang Qing said with cupped fists.


    "Mr. Long, let''s go!"


    This time, before Yang Qing could do anything, a passage appeared out of thin air in front of Lu Ye. Yang Qing stepped into it first, followed by Lu Ye.


    For a moment, Wei Wei''s field of vision has been spun. When Lu Ye came back to his senses, he had already appeared on the spiritual peak of Tianzhou, and in front of him was an inconspicuous tree with withered leaves as if he had died, which was the clone of the reincarnation tree.


    This avatar reincarnates every hundred years, from full of vitality to lifeless, and now it is the time when it is completely dead. If he hadn''t learned about the mysteries of this tree from Yang Qing, even if Lu Ye came here and saw this tree, he wouldn''t have known it. Will not pay much attention.


    But it was with the help of the clone of this reincarnation tree that it was possible to let


    In just three months, I ran from Kyushu to an unknown place in the starry sky, and walked back and forth.


    The wonders of the world are really beyond imagination.


    "Senior, the old tree''s last gift..." Lu Ye had time to ask Yang Qing about the mystery of that leaf.


    "Then it can be regarded as the introduction to the tree of reincarnation." Yang Qing said, raising his right hand, exposing the position of his wrist, and pushing his strength a little, the imprint of a leaf immediately appeared on his wrist. It looks exactly like the one Lu Ye got.


    He actually has such a mark. "Introduction?"


    "With this imprint, you can freely go to the place where the reincarnation tree is located in the future. Of course, the premise is that there is no interference, because this thing is quite troublesome to use, and it takes a long time to accumulate energy. Power can be reached in an instant. This may be helpful for you to walk in the starry sky in the future, for example, if you get lost in a certain place, or you need to use the reincarnation tree as a transit to go to a certain place, you can use this imprint to reach the reincarnation tree." 6


    Lu Ye understands that if this is the case, it really has some effect. The starry sky is vast. Although Lu Ye has not set foot in it for the time being, he also knows that it takes a lot of time to travel in such a vast environment, but if there is a fixed If the location can be used as a transit, it will undoubtedly save a lot of time on the road in many cases.


    For the time being, this thing is useless to him, but no one can guarantee that it will not be used in the future.


    The two goblins exchanged such an imprint, although it was a bit of a loss, but the former could not be brought out after all, while the latter was a gift from the reincarnation tree, which had a different meaning. l


    Yang Qing reminded again: "However, you can only use this mark for yourself, and you can''t bring others to use it together. You need to remember this."


    Lu Ye nodded: "It seems that the imprint of the reincarnation tree has been given to many people?"


    Yang Qing said: "It is true that it has been given to many people, so if you use the reincarnation tree as a transfer in the future, you may meet monks from other realms, because many people will use it as a transfer place. This is the reincarnation tree. The way of survival, it reincarnates once every 10,000 years and every reincarnation is the most vulnerable time. On weekdays, the strong from all walks of life use it as a transit, saving time and energy. When it needs help, someone will naturally give it to it. Helping hands. This is also the survival rule of the practice world, if you want to get something, you have to give something!"


    Lu Ye was thoughtful. ''


    "However, generally speaking, if it is not someone who is favored by the tree of reincarnation, it will not give its own mark casually. There are very few marks given at the level of the Divine Sea Realm. You can get it, probably this time The performance is good, the tree of reincarnation thinks you are a good material, maybe the next time it reincarnates, it will ask you to help, you have to be mentally prepared for this."


    Lu Ye nodded silently: "Since I borrowed the convenience of others, I should really contribute at that time."


    "It''s best if you can think that way." 3

 Chapter 1274

    "Senior, are you going to leave Kyushu?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Although Yang Qing didn''t tell him about this, Lu Ye could vaguely sense that Yang Qing would not stay in Kyushu for too long.


    Today''s Kyushu is just a small pond after all, how can it accommodate a real dragon like Yang Qing.


    Yang Qing smiled faintly: "Isn''t this exactly what you expected?"


    Lu Yehaoran: "Before now, I didn''t know much about Senior and had many misunderstandings. Well, if Senior is willing, he can stay forever."


    Previously, the stars in Kyushu didn''t know what Yang Qing''s attitude towards Kyushu was, so they couldn''t help but feel uneasy and wary of his stay. Anyway, he was also locked down on the Lingxi battlefield for ten thousand years. There will be no grievances. If a strong man like him really wants to vent his grievances, the current Kyushu cannot stand it.


    But after getting along with each other these days, Lu Ye discovered that Yang Qing actually had no ill intentions towards Kyushu. Yang Qing resolved the disaster brought by Yue Xin at the beginning, and then took himself to the reincarnation tree to participate in the situation like that in the early stage. There is a lot of care all the way back and forth for such a grand event.


    Looking at his various actions, his attitude towards Kyushu is already roughly clear.


    Take another 10,000 steps back and say, if a strong man like Yang Qing really has any ill intentions towards Kyushu, who can stop it?


    From another point of view, if there is someone like Yang Qing in Kyushu, it will be a good thing that is hard to find in many realms. There has been a Yuexin before, who knows if there will be a second, third indivual¡­¡­


    At that time, if Yang Qing is not in Kyushu, who can resist?


    So after Lu Ye realized that Yang Qing would probably leave soon, his mentality also changed. He preferred that Yang Qing stay in Kyushu and become the biggest asylum of Kyushu!


    Yang Qing smiled: "For Kyushu, I am just a passer-by after all. If there was no accident like that, I would have left long ago. Although Kyushu is here now, all my old friends have passed away, and I have no reason to stay. Necessary, not to mention, I still have my own things to do.¡±


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Ye: "You human race is a very magical race, don''t underestimate yourself too much, since Kyushu is your homeland, it is also your responsibility to protect it, just thinking about relying on others will not go far, but it is not necessary Worry too much. The location of Kyushu is relatively remote now. Unless there are some accidents, there will be very few strong people coming here. I estimate that as long as you are careful enough, you will not expose the existence of Kyushu and leave no traces outside. , Kyushu will be considered safe within a thousand years, and with the growth rate of your human race in a thousand years, you should be able to produce a group of strong enough to protect your homeland."


    Lu Ye bowed his head to be taught, knowing that once a person like Yang Qing made a decision, it would be difficult for outsiders to change his mind. Since he has already decided to leave, there is no point in continuing to persuade him. He saluted respectfully: "During this time , thank you senior!"


    Yang Qing waved his hand: "Everyone takes what they need, I hope that one day, we can meet again somewhere in the starry sky, maybe I will still have a place to rely on you!"


    Lu Ye happily said, "That will be the greatest honor for this junior!"


    "Okay, that''s all for now, let''s practice hard." When Yang Qing finished speaking, the person had disappeared.


    His method of appearing and disappearing is undoubtedly much more clever than Lu Ye''s use of void spirit patterns to move. Even though he has seen it many times, Lu Ye has not been able to grasp the key. This is not only a huge gap in cultivation, but also It may be the use of a mysterious power.


    However, Lu Ye could feel that Yang Qing had not left Kyushu, and he did not know what he was doing.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that Lu Ye suddenly raised his head, vaguely aware of a trace of a figure disappearing in the outer space of Kyushu, and softly called out: "Xiao Jiu!"


    A cloud of spiritual light condensed not far from Lu Ye, and gradually turned into the appearance of a little white rabbit, bouncing up and down in front of Lu Ye.


    "Has Senior Yang left?" Lu Ye asked. Xiao Jiu uttered the words: "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ye was slightly surprised: "Why don''t you seem very happy?"


    Xiao Jiu sighed: "It''s strange to say, I always feel insecure when he is around, and when he walks away, I am even more lost, Lu Ye Lu Ye, what do you think if there is another person like you?" What should we do if a sunshine environment like Yuexin comes over?"


    "Crow''s mouth, don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Ye glared at it, "Senior Yang said that the location of our Kyushu is relatively remote, as long as you are careful enough, you will be safe for a thousand years."


    "But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In case such a thing really happens, Yang Qing just said that, and there is no way to guarantee anything."


    Lu Ye said solemnly: "So we need self-improvement! I will work hard to improve my cultivation. As for you... Hurry up to devour the foundation of the blood refinement world to improve your own level. Only self-improvement is the real strength. realistic."


    Xiao Jiu said: "I have been devouring, but this kind of thing is time-consuming, and the results cannot be seen in a short time."


    "Then work harder!" Lu Ye reprimanded.


    Xiao Jiu suddenly frowns, not knowing what to do, to work harder!


    Suddenly a message came from the battlefield imprint, Lu Ye checked and found out that it was Jian Guhong who sent the message.


    Before, Jian Guhong and others asked him to find Yang Qing to find out his attitude towards Kyushu, but after Lu Ye found him, Yang Qing took him to the reincarnation tree. This delay lasted for three months, during which Jian Guhong The others couldn''t get in touch with Lu Ye, so they didn''t know what happened.


    Until now, finally got in touch again.


    Lu Ye sent a message back and told Jian Guhong where he was now.


    After waiting for less than half a day, several beams of light quickly came from far and near, and it was Jian Guhong and the others.


    Now there are hundreds of people in the Xingxiu Realm in Kyushu. The main reason is that Kyushu has just been promoted to a large-scale realm. There are too many people in the ninth layer of the Divine Sea. Now in Kyushu, people are promoted to Xingxiu almost every day. A scene that new large-scale realms will experience.


    As time goes by, the frequency of such promotions will gradually stabilize. At that time, Shenhai''s promotion to the constellations will show a continuous state, instead of bursting out round after round like now.


    Basically, all the Star Realms are out exploring the starry sky and searching for the spiritual jade used in their practice. They haven''t traveled too far, and they are mostly scattered within less than one month''s distance from Kyushu. In this way, if there is any change in Kyushu, they can quickly Come back to support.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that Kyushu has just connected to the starry sky. The monks have just started to explore the starry sky, and they dare not run too far, lest they accidentally get lost and find it embarrassing to find the way back.


    Most of the stars are out exploring the starry sky, only a few people like Jian Guhong stayed behind, mainly because of Yang Qing, even if their strength is vulnerable to Yang Qing, they can be regarded as the most powerful group of monks in Kyushu today One of them, they have the obligation and responsibility to stay and guard.


    Looking at each other, Jian Guhong immediately asked: "How is the situation?"


    Lu Ye said: "Senior Yang has already left."


    Jian Guhong was stunned: "Going away?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "He has already left Kyushu, and he may not come back in the future."


    Jian Guhong and the others couldn''t help being a little silent, they didn''t expect that the problem that had been on their minds for so long would be solved so easily, but because Yang Qing left so simply, it was a pity, because in this way, it can be sure Yang Qing really didn''t have any malice towards Kyushu.


    If such a strong man leaves, Kyushu will have no shelter, and if a villain like Yue Xin comes, he will have to rely on Kyushu''s own ability to resist.


    After all, human nature is complicated. When Yang Qing was here, the stars were worried, fearing that he would be unfavorable to Kyushu. Now that he has left like this, they can''t help but feel a little ashamed that he judged the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    After a long time, Jian Guhong said: "Let''s just go, Kyushu is the Kyushu of our human race after all, and the safety of the realm will have to be protected by ourselves in the future."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Senior''s words are reasonable, so we all have to practice hard in the future and improve our cultivation as soon as possible."


    Wuchang asked curiously: "You kid suddenly disappeared for more than three months, where did he go? I can''t get in touch anyway.


    "


    Lu Ye said: "Senior Yang took me to a place called the Samsara Tree, and participated in a grand event that gathered thousands of realms!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people became interested, and Wuchang''s eyes widened even more: "A grand event that gathers thousands of realms?


    "


    Kyushu monks are now in contact with the realms, apart from the mainland, only the Blood Refining Realm and the Peerless Continent. Although everyone knows now that there are many realms in the vast starry sky, what a grand event that gathers thousands of realms , It''s really hard to imagine, I don''t know what kind of magnificent scene it was.


    Seeing that several people were interested, Lu Ye briefly explained the cause and effect of the matter.


    Knowing that this seemingly lifeless little tree in front of him is actually a clone of a congenital treasure, the few people around them are calm and calm, and they can''t help but be amazed.


    Hearing Lu Ye talk about the scene where thousands of realm powerhouses gather at the reincarnation tree, several people couldn''t help yearning for it.


    Hearing the magic and mysteries of various races again, it became more and more unbearable.


    In the end, when they heard that Lu Ye beat all the other heroes in the Absolute Beginning Realm and won the top spot, they all felt honored and smiled.


    Impermanence patted Lu Ye on the shoulder: "Good boy, from this point of view, those monsters in the realm are still not as good as my Kyushu after all, hahaha, good job."


    Jian Guhong said: "Yiye, why didn''t Senior Yang let you reveal that you were from Kyushu, but instead borrowed the name of Nine Heavens?


    Lu Ye said seriously: "Because the former Kyushu era provoked a lot of powerful enemies. Although ten thousand years have passed, for those top realms and top powerhouses, hatred will not be so easily forgotten. Let''s Kyushu''s loneliness is also due to being too ostentatious, so we will walk in the starry sky in the future, try not to reveal our Kyushu origin, so as not to be remembered by others."

 Chapter 1275

    This is a question worth paying attention to for a long time, Jian Guhong and others silently remembered that they will find an opportunity to inform those who have left Kyushu in the Star Realm later.


    Fortunately, everyone is not too far away now, and it is not troublesome to pass the news.


    Yang Qing left, and now there is another question before Jian Guhong and the others.


    "Yiye, do you think Kyushu still needs to stay behind at the Star Realm at this stage?"


    Jian Guhong and the others stayed because of Yang Qing. Now that Yang Qing had left, they seemed to have lost their reason to continue staying in Kyushu, but they left just like that, and Kyushu was unguarded, so they couldn''t make up their minds for a while.


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said: "I think the most urgent task for the seniors is to search for Lingyu and improve their cultivation. The Star Realm is just a starting point for the entire starry sky. I''m afraid it won''t be effective if a strong enemy invades. Besides, our Kyushu is not the same as the Wushuang Continent.


    Similarly, the will of heaven and earth in Kyushu is very clear and strong. If there is an invasion of foreign enemies, it can be punished by heaven. Judging from the background of Kyushu today, even if it comes to the Yueyao realm, the power of heaven''s punishment can barely resist. On the contrary, if the seniors in the Star Realm face the Yueyao Realm, they will


    Appears powerless. "


    For Kyushu at this stage, the Heavenly Punishment that Xiao Jiu can drop is undoubtedly the strongest protection. Before the individual strength of Kyushu monks surpasses the power of Heavenly Punishment in this realm, any staying behind is meaningless. Instead of staying It is better to search for some resources for cultivation than to waste time in Kyushu.


    Leader Jian Lingyu: "He''s right, it''s time for you guys to set off."


    In the Star Realm, after all, it is necessary to walk the starry sky. If there is a need for us to intervene in the matter of the Absolute Beginning Realm, we don''t have to worry about it from the local realms of the states. Such a young man, all the four states came here, it makes sense that now that the Star Realm is born, the realms in this realm have become useful instead.


    And that should also be the correct development direction of a realm. The star realm is a watershed. The monks above the star realm strive hard in the realm, while the monks below the star realm pour into the starry sky to find a way out.


    The first is the core core of the Void Beast obtained in the Zerg Tree Realm, which was placed in the tree world by the Zerg to open up the connection with our tree world, so that the Zerg from the Zerg Tree World can invade other self realms , Looting these rare races.


    Gu Hong killed many people in the Divine Sea Realm that trip. Of course, basically no one has their own storage space. Fei Chang under his command can always be used as a trophy.


    At the latest when I am promoted to Xingxiu Panshan Sword, the recasting is imperative


    OK! .


    You must know that Jian Lingyu and others searched for Yang Qing in the starry sky and worked hard for a month or two. The least one person only harvested a few hundred yuan for Yang Qing, and the one who didn''t harvest much, only a few dozen yuan.


    Under the Lingfeng Peak, there was only a lone figure left, and a rabbit who hadn''t manifested in his senior year was jumping around, looking worried.


    But the sword gourd has no disadvantages, it''s not that the sword energy can''t be recovered, so if you want to maintain the power of the sword gourd, you have to swallow a small amount of treasures, which would consume less in fighting before.


    The original arrangement of the Zerg race was foolproof. After all, a place like the Zerg tree world, especially monks in this realm, was qualified to trespass, and even more so to snatch such treasures away.


    Gu Hong looked aside again, Yang Qing piled up like a mountain.


    All kinds of trophies were taken out, and there were dazzling arrays behind them. Did I choose to go back to Ao Mountain? For me, there is only one task now. I am promoted to the fourth level of Shenhai, and then break through the stars. I am not qualified to walk in the starry sky.


    But those realms may not be stronger than the four states, it''s just because we have no weak people who can get a clone from the reincarnation tree, so we will miss this grand event.


    Jian Lingyu and the others left.


    It is definitely luck to meet Dulang in this Yangqing mine vein, if


    It is true that I have divided some jade-eating ants. Based on my own ability alone, it is possible that I will not have such a small harvest in one month. According to my own efficiency, I can mine out ants in the same time. One thousand yuan Yang Qing was wrong, there might not be as little as eighty thousand yuan


    Whether he is firm or not, except for a short pestle and a lot of white sand, Gu Hong left all his treasures swallowed by the sword gourd. The sword energy currently stored in the sword gourd is derived from devouring a small amount of magical weapons and spiritual weapons in the future. The power is small enough, but because the sword gourd swallows treasures at the Luye level, the power of the sword energy will definitely be obtained. Minimal improvement.


    If the realm wants to be weak, you have to rely on monks. The weaker the individual monk is, the weaker the realm can be. In the starry sky, there are many realms of secondary causes. What I see and hear may be just icebergs


    In one corner, even less are these realms that do not even have the qualifications to participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods.


    Moreover, they are all the best local realms in each realm, and the quality of the land leaves used is of course high-quality.


    Did Gu Hong slow down his practice, but finished counting his harvest at the reincarnation tree?


    But Fei Chang did such a thing, but uprooted the insect nests in the Zerg tree world, and did not let go of the core of the void beast.


    A battle for the Divine Sea in the Divine Sea Realm opened my eyes a little, and I realized the ins and outs of the Absolute Beginning Realm better than any other monks in the four states.


    This thing can penetrate two different tree worlds, probably relying on the effect of the spirit pattern contained in it.


    The two things left were mainly used to recast the Panshan knife. In the battle with Baoshi, there were many small and large gaps under the Panshan knife. There is nothing that meets my needs.


    With the improvement of his own strength and the future development of the realm, Gu Hong suddenly discovered that the road to practice is heavy and long. You can''t run amok with taboos, now you know that Shenhai is another starting point on the long road of practice.


    Don''t say it''s at Fei Chang''s level, even if it''s a treasure of a lower level, the sword gourd should not be able to swallow it, and the sword energy derived from it will be weaker. Ding You from Xuandu Realm said that after ten thousand years, no one has brought it with him. The sword gourd appeared in the world, its power is enough to destroy the stars and destroy the sun, it is extremely terrifying. For those Lu Ye, Gu Hong is the only one. As a soldier, I don''t have a Panshan knife, so naturally I need to use other treasures.


    In other small realms where monks from the Star Realm were born, I could basically find Yang Qing in the space around the Absolute Beginning Realm, because once they are born, they will be collected by people, and they will stay for too long.


    That battle in the Divine Sea Realm made Gu Hong realize a problem. With the improvement of his own cultivation, the role that the Sword Cultivator avatar can play is getting bigger and bigger. Eighty thousand yuan for Yang Qing can at least guarantee Gu Hong''s short-term practice needs before he is promoted to the star realm. In addition, the star realm is enough to be completely stabilized, and that is not a small practical harm to me of.


    Various forms of Lu Ye and other treasures placed behind Gu Hou, there are no less than dozens of pieces, and there are still some storage bags that have not been opened. Even if the things outside have too little value, they can be accumulated Should also be substantial.


    The short pestle is a land leaf from the Zerg race, which is extremely strong in weight and heavy texture, and the white sand is a treasure from a body cultivator, which is also light in weight and has no effect of attachment. Relatively speaking, the value of Lingjing is less than that of Yang Qing, and the energy contained in it is also more surging. The relationship between the two is like the comparison between a top-grade spirit stone and a top-grade spirit stone. Have I counted those Feichang in detail, but 80,000 yuan is always missing, and it is also the harvest of this Feichang mine vein with Dulang, which is mixed with a lot of spiritual crystals, which is less, about a hundred yuan look.


    Gu Hong faintly felt that that thing might not be used to escape, for example, when he was trapped in a certain closed space, he should not be able to use the mysterious power of this thing to open the connection between the closed space and the inner world.


    So what if he really cultivated to the sunshine state? Yue Xin was weak enough, but was still killed by Ling Bao. But that didn''t hinder Fei Chang''s indifference to practice, but made me more motivated to practice.


    Doing things is like climbing a mountain. The process of climbing one low peak after another is the most memorable and worth looking forward to.


    Afterwards, Gu Hong knew the origin of the sword gourd, and only felt that the treasure was very miraculous, and it was also a mystery that he could generate sword energy by devouring other treasures. Now he knows that the sword gourd is an innate treasure. No matter how mysterious and miraculous it is, it is unacceptable.


    That''s just my idea of ??how to activate the power of this thing, so I have to try it sloppily. No matter what, it''s always wrong to put it away first, and it''s said that it can be used at a certain time.


    It can''t be used to be devoured by the sword gourd.


    The reason is that the strength of the sword cultivator''s avatar depends too much on the sword energy in the sword gourd, and the sword energy in the sword gourd is powerful enough, so the performance of the sword cultivator''s avatar is naturally unsatisfactory.


    It was still the starry sky around the four states, so someone explored it in a young age, and Yang Qing''s output was the result of high output.


    So staying there to practice is the same, on the contrary, it is cleaner, and there is no such thing as a battlefield mark. If other people want to contact me if they have nothing to do, they can send a message at any time. There are extremely mysterious lines in the core, and there seems to be no traces of the void spirit lines. Gu Hong just checked it in a hurry after that, and didn''t look too carelessly. Looking at it now, the lines in it are indeed not very obvious Traces of the Void Spirit Rune.


    Fei Chang is the most tangible gain, other than that, not all kinds of


    The loot has been captured! ,


    Can the power of the sword gourd be able to destroy the stars, destroy the sun, Guhong and Hanhu, but it is certain that the sword gourd has swallowed enough treasures, so that may not be possible?


    For these weaklings who have been wandering in the starry sky for a long time, 80,000 yuan may not be considered a small amount for Yang Qing, but for Gu Hong, it is a big fortune.

 Chapter 1276

    Because it has the effect of restricting the evolution of the Zhanhundao, Lu Ye does not have high requirements for recasting the Panshan Dao. He only needs to strengthen its texture and weight. This kind of thing can be done by any accomplished craftsman, almost Not too difficult.


    Lu Ye even wanted to do it himself. He still has some attainments in the way of refining weapons. After all, in the secret realm of the Sword Weapon Sect, he had worked hard for several months with Master Kongkong. No understanding.


    But this matter is not urgent for the time being, there is still some time before he is promoted to Xingxiu.


    After investigating other harvests, the biggest harvest is the treasure gourd, which is the brother of Jian gourd!


    Putting two treasure gourds together, they look similar from the outside, but the color of the skin is slightly different. The sword gourd as a whole presents a blue color, which is considered a green gourd, while the skin of the second treasure gourd is slightly bluish. With some red light.


    The Absolute Beginning Realm of the Reincarnation Tree is opened every hundred years, and monsters from the Divine Sea Realm from all walks of life can compete in it, but not every time you can encounter the Creation Vine. The other space is revealed to the world. Throughout the ages, the battle for the sea of ??gods in the Absolute Beginning Realm has been fought many times, but the good luck vines have not appeared a few times in total. Tens of thousands of years ago,


    Someone from the sword weapon sect in Kyushu won the sword gourd. Long ago, someone won a wind gourd. The wind gourd is said to be able to blow the wind of the underworld flame. The monk died after touching it. Now it is the town of a top-level realm Treasure!


    There may be other treasure gourds with the same effect that are hidden in the snow, but because the age is too long and the secret is shown to others, it is known to the public.


    I''m also very curious about whether the magic gourd that Lingdan won that time has any magical effects, but the environment in the Absolute Beginning Realm is right, so I have been investigating.


    Now finally no chance!


    The light at the mouth of the gourd flickered slightly, and Lu Ye was sucked into it and disappeared.


    Then came the eighth regiment, the seventh regiment...


    Seeing that I was in a hurry, the senior year ran over bouncingly, narrowed a pair of rabbit eyes, and fixedly looked at the gourd under my hand: "Lingdan, what is that gourd for? It feels very powerful. look."


    Just look at the sword gourd. When I got the sword gourd, it was only in the real lake state. It can still stimulate the power of the sword gourd. It makes sense that the newly obtained treasure gourd should be activated.


    Because of those textures, every grain of the land leaves bloomed with a powerful brilliance, which looked dazzling.


    The panacea was not a little short for a while, could it be that I was thinking wrong, that


    What does the treasure gourd have to devour before it can produce power? That would make people feel very small. Can''t seem to try?


    Ling Dan''s eyes were sharp and his hands were slow, and he grabbed the dense light in his hand, and before he had time to look at it, another powerful light flashed from the mouth of the gourd, and the seventh group of dense light gushed out.


    Immediately, I took out other Lu Ye to try, and found that there was no exception, no matter what kind of Tian An, the treasure gourd was swallowed by mistake, but the whole gourd was like a brave, only withdrawing and exiting.


    Is there any response when the spiritual power is poured into it?


    Ling Dan frowned, thinking about the possibility. Lingdan suddenly noticed that the treasure gourd in his hand was shaking slightly, I quickly grasped it, my spiritual thoughts surged, and I felt it carelessly. The first time was too sudden, there was no time for the panacea to react, so I took out another healing pill, and that time the action was very fast. While bringing the healing pill close to the mouth of the gourd, Tian An was also paying close attention to the treasure gourd. Variety.


    Ling Dan continued to suppress his mood and try.


    Holding the treasure gourd under his hands, he silently mobilized his spiritual power to sense it. He could subconsciously perceive that there are countless intricate lines in the treasure gourd. Try to figure out the specific effect of those lines.


    Four balls of light gushed out, and Bao Hulu returned to normal. What the hell! Ling Dan was not angry.


    But it looks very good, and exudes a faint fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed, and even the annoyance and irritation just disappeared.


    That matter is quite difficult, because there is no precedent to follow, everything can only be explored by oneself, and I can always try my best to snatch a treasure gourd from hundreds of monks under the nose, and it can only be used as a decoration, right? This is too bad.


    He casually grabbed a medicinal herb with mud on it, and quickly sent it to the mouth of the treasure gourd.


    Ling Dan was startled for a moment, and then rejoiced.


    Turning around to look at the senior year, I thought that I knew that the treasure gourd could swallow the senior year, but I could try it, and if I swallowed it, the problem would be small, and I could find it through my eyes. From experience, the treasure gourd seems to only swallow Tian An, and other things will make it react.


    Seemingly seeing what I was thinking, the senior hurried forward a few steps, and his figure turned into a fluorescent light and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ling Dan looked at it intently, but saw another powerful ray of light flashed by the mouth of the treasure gourd, and then a cloud of light shot out from the mouth of the gourd.


    Picking up the treasure gourd and squinting it to the mouth of the gourd, he looked at it for a while, but found traces of the healing pill that had been swallowed in it, and shook it vigorously.


    Shaking, there was no sound at all, the inside of the treasure gourd seemed to be an empty space, and Lu Ye disappeared after being swallowed into it. I can vaguely feel that some extremely mysterious changes are taking place inside the treasure gourd, but what kind of changes are happening, but I feel that the panacea is coming out. I only know that inside the treasure gourd, all kinds of mysterious spirit lines are disillusioned and born, and the speed is slow. I didn''t even have time to investigate and identify.


    Tried another one, still the same.


    Even knowing the effects of those Lu Ye, the elixir can easily judge that the four grains of Tian''an are definitely the treasure pills of the highest quality. one up.


    Tian Anben just tried it casually, and he had some hopes for it, but a miraculous scene appeared, the healing pill that got into the gourd''s mouth, unexpectedly made Bao Hulu react a little bit.


    That''s the appearance of Lu Ye that Ling Dan has never seen before. If it is said that the Lu Ye that I come into contact with in the future is Niwan, those four Lu Ye are not precious pearls!


    What rare medicinal materials were collected in the Absolute Beginning Realm for the elixir, all of which are bad things that are rarely seen in the inner world. They were originally intended to be brought back and handed over to Seventh Senior Sister and Hua Ci for alchemy. For medical practitioners, those But they are all extremely precious things, and they are all placed in front of me at this moment. There is a small pile of beautiful things in my eyes. I am good at medicine, and those medicinal materials have no special characteristics. Naturally, I know what they can be used for. As a result, just as I expected, there was a flash of light at the mouth of the treasure gourd, and the medicinal material was devoured without a trace.


    It was a feeling but Ling Dan firmly believed that there was something wrong with that feeling.


    But if so, how to test out its efficacy?


    This is not the case with the sword gourd, which first devours the treasure and generates the sword energy, and then can activate the sword energy to kill the enemy.


    Ling Dan was in a hurry.


    This situation lasted for a full incense stick before the vibrating treasure gourd suddenly stopped.


    The result was the same as before, a bright light flashed at the mouth of the treasure gourd, and the healing pill was swallowed.


    Tian Anruo didn''t think about it, then the treasure gourd can''t swallow all kinds of land leaves, and it can''t swallow medicinal materials. In this way, it can''t be sure that its effect should have nothing to do with the medicine, but how to determine it requires less tried.


    Thinking about it that way, Ling Dan took out a garbage magic weapon and put it in the mouth of the treasure gourd, unexpectedly, there was no response.


    Now the treasure gourd is reacting, perhaps because it swallowed enough?


    The panacea is so confusing again. Looking at it now, the effect of the treasure gourd should have nothing to do with Lu Ye. At the very least, it can devour Lu Ye, but before it devours Lu Ye, there is something else normal.


    Trying to pour spiritual power into it to see if it can stimulate the power of the treasure gourd, but the influx of spiritual power is like a stone sinking into a small sea.


    feedback.


    Ling Dan let out an angry voice: "You know it''s powerful, but it''s quite annoying anyway."


    The magic pill turned the gourd upside down in faith, and shook it vigorously, but nothing fell out. Before the healing pill was swallowed, it was like a stone sinking into a small sea, and even a wave was stirred up.


    What the hell!


    So since there is no sword gourd in sight, my treasure gourd should be able to swallow treasures.


    At this moment, Tian An also knew what the mist sprayed from the gourd was.


    At first, Ling Dan thought that his strength was enough, but after all, the treasure gourd is an innate treasure, and it is so difficult to activate it.


    The treasure gourd should learn to devour Lu Ye, what about this medicinal material? Ling Dan thought of the characteristics of the sword gourd again, and vaguely guessed whether this treasure is the same as the sword gourd, what needs to be swallowed first?


    It''s fine if there''s no reaction, I''m afraid he will react!


    Although I know very little about innate treasures like the Creation Vine, I do know one thing. These are not those treasure gourds that come from the Creation Vine. They should all have the same effect, and there will be two treasures with exactly the same effect. gourd.


    Until Tian An spent most of the day, all his spiritual power was exhausted


    Little half, whether the treasure gourd still has any reaction, I was able to confirm that the power of this treasure must be activated in that way, otherwise, even if my cultivation base is enough, there will be no reaction at all. After making up his mind, the elixir will take out the Lu Ye for the gourd to swallow, and then fetch a medicinal material for the gourd to swallow.


    Anyway, he has a small handful of medicinal materials and Tian An, so there is still a problem if he tries less.


    I was also discouraged, and picked up another spirit stone to try, but it still didn''t work, and then took another spirit jade, the same.


    Since it is so motivating, how should it be mobilized?


    Until the treasure gourd swallowed more than a dozen different herbs, a sudden change occurred!


    These are really land leaves, but they are not quite the same as the Tian An I know. Each of those land leaves has dense lines on the surface, which looks extremely mysterious and simple, as if they were born naturally, but they also hide extremely mysterious things. The most reasonable.

 Chapter 1277

    Lu Ye has no scruples about swallowing the magic pill, not to mention the treasure pill that sprayed out from the gourd with unknown effect, even the real poison pill, he doesn''t care.


    Under the talent tree, there is no poison in this world that can affect him.


    He took a grain at random and threw it directly into his mouth, chewed it lightly, and then there was a sound of popping in his mouth, as if something was broken, followed by a burst of sweetness rolling down his throat and down his abdomen. It felt like swallowing a panacea, but eating a berry full of sweet fruit juice. The slight sound was the sound of the berry''s outer skin cracking.


    It was the first time Lu Ye had such an experience.


    Since he practiced so far, he has swallowed a lot of various panacea, especially the panacea for improving his cultivation. He has only one feeling, but any panacea has no good taste.


    But this panacea from the treasure gourd gave him a different feeling, and he was secretly surprised. As expected of the panacea from the treasure gourd, the taste is different.


    Calm down and experience the efficacy of this panacea.


    After a while, Lu Ye figured out what the panacea was for.


    This is a healing pill!


    But it can''t be clearly distinguished that the four land leaves in that batch are of the same type as the next four. It''s just that the size of the land leaves is the same, and the most obvious thing is the same color.


    In other words, even if it is replaced with other such precious medicinal materials, the land leaves produced by the treasure gourd will still be free of impurities, which is the ability of the treasure gourd itself.


    Feeling it silently for a moment, Ling Dan raised his brows. Ling Dan calmed down, he had not had two successful experiences in a day, although there seemed to be some general rules in those two experiences, but as long as he did not try less, he would be able to find out the hidden rules.


    Before the same raw materials are devoured, it seems that it should be possible to produce the same Xu Yi.


    It is undoubtedly difficult to find the law in such an order, but since there are no successful precedents, as long as you try less, you will definitely find nothing.


    Afterwards, Xu Yi was a healing pill, so what was it that time? After a while, Bao Hulu shook again!


    Why does the treasure gourd give birth to two different kinds of land leaves based on the process of the difference? Could it be that it has nothing to do with the input raw materials? The process of groping is bumpy, but once the doorway is found, all problems can be easily solved.


    So what''s the situation?


    So if there are really not enough Lu Ye like that, no matter who it is, the speed of practice will be improved by leaps and bounds! That must be a huge impact and subversion to the existing practice methods in the practice world.


    In a short period of time, Ling Dan actually felt that the whole person was slow, and there seemed to be less vitality in the flesh and blood.


    Xu Yi sloppyly looked at the four newly produced land leaves, and found that, like the next four, they were densely covered with brilliance, and the surface of the land leaves was covered with lines, which looked extremely mysterious.


    The lower the quality of Lu Ye, the greater the reaction of the talent tree, and it''s not that the gray fog is thinner.


    The key question now is whether Xu Yi understands how those Lu Ye were born!


    You just talk about how you can¡¯t concentrate recently. It turns out that there was no brain fog before the new crown. Few people don¡¯t have similar sequelae. For authors like you, that sequelae is not pleasant. ¡­. And the elixir found a rule, once the treasure gourd finishes spitting out the land leaves, it must not be four pills, one is less, and one is more.


    That means that the improvement that one Lu Ye can bring to a cultivator at my level is extremely considerable, and the efficiency of practicing with the help of Lu Ye is even slower than my stealing secrets!


    I recalled my various actions afterwards, whether it was because the treasure gourd devoured Lu Ye, and then devoured the medicinal materials I collected from the Absolute Beginning Realm, there seemed to be some rules to follow.


    But it is certain that there are not enough such Lu Ye under his command, and the practice efficiency of swallowing Lu Ye will definitely become the main way of practice! Although it was only two experiences, but I think it is a potential law of Bao Hulu.


    In the next few days, Lingdan has been fighting wits and courage with Bao Hulu. During this period, I even sent a message to Seventh Senior Sister to ask you for some advice on pharmacology.


    The visible furnace in the belly is still functioning continuously, so


    The medicinal effect of a Lu Ye is known to last for a short time before it is completely consumed. What is commendable is that although the medicinal effect it contains is extremely small, it is released quickly in the monk''s body, and it will burst out all at once. Then the monks will not have enough time to absorb and refine, which will cause a waste of medicinal effect.


    And the most reassuring thing is that refining requires any interference from inner strength, and the treasure gourd cannot complete the entire process of alchemy by itself.


    The birth of the healing pill is bound to be swallowed by the treasure gourd later.


    It doesn''t matter if there are more than a dozen medicinal herbs. These medicinal herbs are collected from the Absolute Beginning Realm. They are extremely precious and rare. There is no extraordinary medicinal effect, as for whether it has any impurities... it should be related to these medicinal materials, it is at least


    The ability of treasure gourd itself.


    With a hint of bad surprise, Lingdan took out a piece of Lu Ye and stuffed it into his mouth to swallow. Just like before, after chewing heavily, the Lu Ye was intact, followed by a burst of sweetness down his throat and back to his abdomen. I probably know the effect of Xu Yi''s medicine that time. That is Lu Ye, who can improve the cultivation of monks, and it is not used for cultivation! And the effect is wonderful, and the effect is long.


    With that in mind, the elixir let the treasure gourd devour Lu Ye and various medicinal materials day by day.


    Lingdan decided to call it Danhu!


    That has never happened before, any Xu Yi is free of impurities, Lu Ye enters the stomach, useless things are absorbed and refined by the body, and these impurities will be absorbed by the talent tree to exert their medicinal effects. Burn it clean, and then turn into gray mist and dissipate.


    Moreover, I know exactly what these medicinal materials are, and I just choose them at will.


    Sure enough, a moment ago, as a gleam of light flashed across the mouth of the gourd, an undimmed light was spewed out.


    It was before the four balls of light again that Bao Hulu calmed down again.


    But when that pill of healing is swallowed, as the effect of the medicine takes effect, the emergency solution to the stagnated dark wound is real. The efficacy of such a healing pill can hardly be described in words, and its curative effect on the injury has not yet reached its peak.


    What an inconceivable thing that is, you must know that no matter how inexperienced the alchemist is, the refined Lu Ye may have no impurities, which is simply not something that can be achieved by manpower. ¡­.Xu Yi knew that the treasure gourd was about to spit out Lu Ye again, so he immediately held his breath and waited while sensing the changes inside the treasure gourd.


    But that time there was no gray mist under the talent tree, which doubtfully meant one thing, the healing pill produced from the treasure gourd, did it have any impurities that were not harmful to oneself!


    Because after the effect of the medicine was dissolved, some dark wounds accumulated in his body showed signs of great relief, and there was a tingling and refreshing feeling all over his body.


    The elixir is also taken too seriously, because those tiny accumulations have no practical impact on the display of my strength, and I even feel it myself on weekdays.


    The elixir was not prepared for a long time ago, so I put it away nervously, and then it was the seventh regiment, the eighth regiment...


    It is not a thing that can make alchemy, but with the help of its power, even if you know everything about medicine, as long as you master the laws, you can also refine Xu Yi with extremely low quality and no impurities!


    Before those injuries recovered, there were actually no slight accumulations. Hua Ci told me very early on that if there is no chance, you must always seek medical treatment and sloppy treatment, so as to eliminate the accumulation of hidden injuries in your body.


    What''s even more frightening is that no one can refine and absorb whether Xu Yi has any impurities.


    But the continuous effect of that one land leaf is more than ten breaths, almost


    Ten breaths have passed, and the inside of the abdomen is still warm, as if there is a big stove missing in the abdomen. The most important thing is that Lingdan can vaguely perceive that as the effect of the medicine dissolves, its own background is growing rapidly .


    And that kind of healing pill, before swallowing one pill, there were not yet four pills! If that thing is used in a critical place, it is enough to save or even save lives.


    But no matter how bad the quality is, there is no impurity, and the reflection under the talent tree is not the gray mist produced before the incineration.


    There must be no set process in it. If he can figure out the process, Ling Dan feels that he will probably be able to confuse the effect of the treasure gourd.


    Xu Yi collected a large number of medicinal materials from the Absolute Beginning Realm, and the types were very few. The medicinal materials that were put into the treasure gourd later were naturally the same as the ones that were put in that time.


    In abnormal circumstances, the process of my swallowing Lu Ye''s practice is roughly like that. A grain of Lu Ye enters the stomach, refines and absorbs it, and turns it into my own weak foundation. The whole process lasts for more than ten breaths, because


    There is no limit to the improvement that each land leaf can bring to oneself, so the feeling is also very obvious, and it has to accumulate to a certain level to be vaguely aware of it.


    So far, the quality of the Lu Ye swallowed by the elixir is not good, because I have been short of meritorious service and military exploits since a long time ago. Xu Yi''s things can''t be bought at will in the treasure house of heaven, so naturally they pick up these bad quality ones. purchase.


    As a military cultivator, he has to fight close to the enemy from time to time. Injuries in battle are inevitable. So far, Lu Ye has suffered serious injuries and minor injuries. There was a period of time when he took off his clothes. very.


    Ling Dan also thought that the treasure gourd he won in the Absolute Beginning Realm didn''t have such a magical ability! It is like a sword gourd, which can devour treasures to generate sword energy, and kill enemies invisible. It is also like the legendary wind gourd, which contains dark flames and strong winds, and its power is infinite.


    Originally, for the spirit pills, Stealing Heaven''s Secrets was the slowest way to practice, because the talent tree could not devour the pure spiritual power as much as it wanted, turning it into its own foundation, swallowing Lu Ye and Lingshi, it was just an auxiliary means.


    What surprised Xu Yi even more was that the talent tree didn''t respond before swallowing the healing pill!


    After persistent efforts and exploration, Lingdan finally found the correct way to use the treasure gourd, and also knew what kind of effect it could exert. .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1278

    Alchemy is a very rigorous matter. A mature alchemist often needs to learn from identifying medicinal materials, accumulate for several years and decades, and explore successful experience through failures, so that it is possible to refine panacea.


    And if a sect wants to cultivate a qualified alchemist, it also needs a lot of investment in the early stage. For example, those small sects and small families do not have the strength and background to train their own alchemists, because only in the process of alchemy accumulation The expenses in the middle are not what they can afford.


    The total number of Chinese medicine practitioners in Kyushu is actually quite a lot. Each of these medical practitioners is proficient in pharmacology and knows how to heal people better. But not all medical practitioners can make alchemy. The medical practitioners who can make alchemy only account for a very small part of the total, not even 10%. .


    But there is such a miraculous treasure in this world, even a person who does not understand the principles of medicine, as long as he masters the rules, he can refine a treasure pill that is beyond the reach of the most brilliant alchemists! Dan gourd!


    Lu Ye decided to call this precious gourd obtained from the Absolute Beginning Realm Dan Gourd, and this name perfectly matched its characteristics.


    He actually didn''t understand why the Dan gourd had such a miraculous ability, but since it is an innate treasure, it makes sense to have some strange things that ordinary people can''t understand, just like the sword gourd has the ability to devour treasures to generate sword energy Similarly, this is the ability users of the sword gourd itself don''t need to understand the principle, just need to use it.


    Originally, Dan Gourd had no plans to return to Ao Mountain in the near future, but before he figured out the efficacy of the panacea, he still had to return to Ao Mountain.


    He found a nearby Tianji Merchant Alliance, and with the help of the Tianji Pillar in the Tianji Merchant Alliance, he directly teleported back to the main sect of the Jade Blood Sect.


    That was the big stove that my senior gave me. In the entire four states, there is only Dan gourd who can use the Tianji pillar to teleport everywhere at will. Does anyone else have that authority? After that, among the four states, only Niuhou is the only one who knows the details of the senior year.


    Shuiyuan sits in the Jade Blood Sect all the year round and develops the main sect, so it only takes a moment to realize the great role that Yang Qing will bring in the future.


    And even if you really want to take Niuhou, you can''t buy it directly from the treasure house of Tianji. Without a talent tree, I''m not afraid of erysipelas.


    After that, I haven''t been a cow, and I haven''t left after passing a cow. Shui Yuan took it and scrutinized it sloppily. Although she could feel the mystery and extraordinaryness of the panacea, it was a question of where it was.


    Foggy.


    It''s just that, the medicinal effect of that Yuanling Pill is also extremely strong, and it is by no means a special Yuanling Pill that can''t be compared, and the difference between them can be calculated by several times at most.


    If you don''t experience it yourself, it''s hard to doubt that there is no such low-quality Yunling Pill in the world. You always love to notice that a grain of Yang Qing enters your stomach, and it slowly turns into a violent medicine, improving your own foundation, The most rare thing is that you have not felt the existence of any impurities.


    It was also the Yuanling Pill, whether there was erysipelas, and the efficacy of the medicine was not several times less than that of the special Yuanling Pill. Yang Qing like that could hardly be called a god! ....Looking at Niu Hou in disbelief: "What''s the use of this treasure?" My main method of cultivation is stealing secrets, and this kind of cultivation efficiency is not enough. I need to take Yang Qing, which is produced outside the elixir, to improve even more. .


    For this alone, once the news of Yang Qing''s existence is leaked, he will be sought after by all monks!


    Dan Gourd hastily stuffed the materials for refining the Yuanling Pill back into the spirit pill.


    Yun Yangqing is of the highest grade, which is needed for cultivators in Lingxi Realm, followed by Yunling Pill, which is needed for cultivators in Yunhe Realm, and Yuan Ling Pill is used in the practice of True Lake and Shenhai Niu Hou, the refining materials are the same, and the hidden medicinal effects are also the same.


    Therefore, the usefulness of the spirit pill by my side is small. In this case, letting the water yuan keep and use it to promote the development of the overall strength of the sect will be less useful than staying by my side.


    There was a heavy bang from Tan''s mouth, Shui Yuan closed her eyes and felt it quietly, the expression on her face was constantly changing. During the demonstration after the water mandarin face, the medicinal materials put in were bought from the treasure house of Tianji, and they were all medicinal materials that could be found at will in the four states, but even so, the quality of the Yang Qing produced was beyond imagination. The quality that can be achieved by humans is low.


    Dan Gourd gave you a little thumbs up: "Seventh Senior Sister has sharp eyes, Junior Brother, you really got something bad, look! Take out the elixir like a treasure.


    Although there is no such intuitive expression as the Danhu talent tree, but with your level of cultivation and strength, especially as an outstanding Niuhou, you can still vaguely perceive how many impurities are contained in a grain of Niuhou.


    But Shui Yuan never thought that Yang Qing, who had no erysipelas, existed in that world, and was not born under your nose. Then put in the medicinal materials that need to be consumed to refine this cow thick, and when the amount and quantity of medicinal materials put in are sufficient, you only need to wait quietly, and the spiritual pill will refine Yang Qing of extremely low quality by itself, and spit it out Out.


    Dan gourd leader: "Senior sister, you can try the effect of the medicine."


    Shui Yuan looked at Yang Qing under her command, as if she saw something she liked.


    It''s not something to give up, but thinking about the Dan gourd''s hand, there are only four pills, so he stuffed it into his mouth cruelly.


    I found the Seventh Senior Sister Shui Yuan under Shou Zhengfeng, and after some complicated talk, the Seventh Senior Sister took me to a secret room.


    So before seeing Niu Hou taking out the materials for refining Yuanling Pill, it was a little strange. Could it be that the pill gourd wants to make alchemy by himself? If so, what does this gourd do? It is an exaggeration to say that such a thing is a bright pearl. At first glance, it has nothing to do with Yang Qing. Even though Shuiyuan has not been in contact with alchemy for a few years, and has personally refined many elixirs, she has never seen such a bizarre one. scene.


    So for monks to practice, relying on Yang Qing is only a means of assistance. Will anyone swallow it in small quantities? If so, it will take time to dissolve the erysipelas beforehand, and the gain is worth the loss.


    After only a moment of effort, there was no strong light flashing across the mouth of the gourd, and then a mass of mist gushed out.


    In fact, Niu Hou''s process of refining Yang Qing is very complicated. First of all, it is not necessary to let the elixir swallow a grain of Yang Qing, that is an introduction. Dan Gourd said: "You call it Ling Dan, and you got it by chance when you went to a place called Samsara Tree with the alchemist''s descendants. Originally, you also knew that it had no effect, and you only found it out in the past few days. Refining Niuhou.. This thing is an innate treasure. It is probably its own ability. The mechanism can be studied. You only know how to use it. Come on, senior sister, teach him how to use it. This thing was given by him a few days ago. Keep it."...Dan Huan smiled slightly, opened the thick bottle, and took out a piece of Yang Qing from it, it was the Yuanling Pill! Handing over the elixir to Shuiyuan for safekeeping was also a deliberate decision made by Dan Hu.


    The quality of a Yang Qing depends entirely on how much erysipelas is contained in it, which is also the ultimate pursuit of Lu Ye when refining alchemy. Yang Qing, who is able to refine more erysipelas with low skills, is naturally more sought after.


    There is no impurity in any beef thick, which is harmless to the monks, and it cannot be called erysipelas. After taking Yang Qing for a long time, the erysipelas in the monks'' body will accumulate, and it will take time and energy to resolve it.


    Of course, the quality of the Yang Qing produced by the panacea has nothing to do with the quality of the medicinal materials put in.


    Shuiyuan''s attainments in alchemy are high, and in the next two days, Niu Hou specially sent you a message to ask for some advice, so when he saw these medicinal materials, he knew it in his heart: "Those medicinal materials are for refining Yuanling pills. s material?"


    Among the four prefectures, Yang Qing needed for cultivating monks is divided into eight types according to their grades, Yun Yang Qing, Yun Ling Pill and Yuan Ling Pill.


    Immediately afterwards, under the watchful eyes of Shui Yuan Shijie, Dan Gourd delivered the Yuan Ling Pill to the mouth of the Ling Pill, a powerful light flashed, and the Ling Pill swallowed the Yuan Ling Pill into it.


    Before Niu Hou was promoted to the real lake realm, the Yang Qing he took was not Yuan


    It''s a panacea. When practicing and fighting, I often stuff it out of my mouth like eating fried beans.


    The reason why the Healing Pill refined after Dan Gourd and the Yang Qing used in cultivation is not of such low quality is not that the medicinal materials I put into it all come from the Absolute Beginning Realm, these medicinal materials are rare and precious, and are refined from those medicinal materials as raw materials Yang Qing''s quality naturally went down as the tide went up.


    Dan Gourd took the elixir from you, took out a bottle of Yang Qing and some pre-prepared medicinal materials from his storage bag, and said: "Senior Sister, let''s look at those medicinal materials, don''t you have any ideas? Put in the missing materials. Before taking the elixir, the elixir suddenly vibrated heavily, Shui Yuan was the answer, but he didn''t ask much, just waited quietly.


    "Master brother, what kind of treasure is that gourd? How can it refine Yang Qing like that?" Shui Yuan opened her eyes and asked. Lifting two jade fingers, pinched a grain of Yang Qing from the palm of Dan Gourd''s hand, casually observed the mysterious lines on Yang Qing''s surface, then put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed heavily, looking at Dan Gourd in shock: "Then Is it Niu Houjun?"


    Shui Yuan took the lead and listened carefully.


    The most direct point is that if there is not enough Yang Qing in the sect, the speed of practice of these disciples will not be unimaginably improved! The time it takes to grow up is much shorter than that of other monks.


    Seeing my mysterious look, Shui Yuan laughed: "So what kind of bad thing did you get?"


    Dan gourd has no experience for a long time, so he quickly put it away, received it four times in a row, and then sent it to Shui Yuan: "Please look at it, senior sister!" Even if Yuan personally makes a move, he can only guarantee a 10% success rate. The spirit pill is the same as the sword gourd and this wind gourd. It can be used by the monks to fight against the enemy, so that the monks have the attacking power that they always love. The nature of the spirit pill is more like an auxiliary type, but it is exactly the kind Nature is needed by a newly developing sect like Jade Blood Sect.


    The water mandarin ducks were all stunned, and when they looked around, they saw the red gourd under the palm of his hand.


    Four dazzling treasure pills are arranged chaotically, and each one is full of glory of total love. .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1279

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless person.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1280

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless person.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1281

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about the life and death of your daughter?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1283

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about the life and death of your daughter?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1284

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless person.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1285

    In the Wushuang Continent, a large number of monks from the Real Lake Realm of Kyushu poured in, making this originally lifeless realm become very lively.


    Right now, the situation in Kyushu is very clear. The Lingxi Realm monks are having fun in the Lingxi Battlefield, and the Cloud River Realm cultivators have the Cloud River Battlefield for them to vent their energy and compete with each other. When they arrive at the True Lake Realm, they can go to the Wushuang Continent to kill corpses and get Battle exploits are used for practice.


    It has been a year since the opening of the passage between the two worlds. During this year, there are at least a hundred thousand true lake monks who have poured into Wushuang Continent from Kyushu. As time goes by, this number will inevitably become larger and larger .


    Thanks to Yue Xin''s hard work at the beginning, the Kyushu monks used the formation method to teleport to the Wushuang Continent, which did not consume much of Kyushu''s own background, and only consumed the energy accumulated by the transiting large formations on the desolate star. .


    This is not Yuexin''s good intentions, but that he had taken a fancy to Kyushu at the beginning, and wanted to occupy this rapidly growing realm, so naturally he would not do anything that would damage the foundation of the realm.


    It''s a pity that he arranged it well, but in the end he just took advantage of the Kyushu monks, but he himself was blasted to death by Yang Qing.


    Now, in the Wushuang Continent, the Kyushu monks have explored hundreds of thousands of miles around the center of the array left by Yue Xin.


    This area is not small, but compared to the size of the entire Wushuang Continent, it is only the tip of the iceberg. The Wushuang Continent is also extremely vast, and its complete volume is not much worse than Kyushu.


    It can be foreseen that the existence of the Wushuang Continent will allow Kyushu to toss for many years. Before the corpses of the Wushuang Continent are exterminated, the monks of Kyushu will not have to worry about the acquisition of military exploits. As for the future... for hundreds of years After that, who can say clearly? Maybe by then, the situation in Kyushu will undergo some unexpected changes.


    Finally, there is a place where monks can obtain military exploits.


    In a mountain depression, a fierce battle is going on.


    The burly figure like an iron tower stood on the spot like a hill, no matter how fierce the impact was, it would be difficult to shake the solid defense line built by this body.


    The giant armor, whose upper body was bare, exerted strength under its feet, and the whole person seemed to be nailed to the ground, motionless, resisting the onslaught of waves of corpses.


    Beside him, at the direction of Xiao Xinghe''s long knife, each corpse clan was cut in half, and the blood of the corpses was scattered.


    On the other side, Li Baxian''s flying sword flicked back and forth, and the bright sword light raged among the corpses.


    There is also the magic technique performed by Feng Yuechan and Yiyi, which is dazzling, and among the corpses, there is a petite figure that appears and disappears from time to time, harvesting as much as possible, it is Lin Yinxiu. When the roar of the tiger shakes the sky, the mighty Amber leaps back and forth, and where the tiger''s claws fall, there will be dead corpses.


    The changes in the structure of Kyushu have also affected the Bingzhou Legal Department. Right now, the Legal Department has existed in name only, and even Wudang, the leader of the Legal Department, has been promoted to Xingxiu and left Kyushu, but the configuration of each team is still retained.


    Ding Jiu''s team is one of them. On weekdays, they each hunt corpses in Wushuang Continent to gain military exploits. Only when encountering a large group of corpses, Ding Jiu''s team will regroup and join forces to kill the enemy.


    Such a group of corpses is not small, and it is the favorite prey of Team Ding Jiu. A few days ago, Lin Yinxiu discovered the traces of this group of corpses, and summoned the team members who were scattered everywhere. field fight.


    Today''s Ding Jiu team, all of them have the cultivation of the Divine Sea Realm. Although the level is not very high, they can still exert strength beyond their own level with the help of the power of the same Qi Lianzhi array.


    The great battle had started before dawn, and until now, the size of the corpse group had only been reduced by half.


    "Senior brother, I think we can withdraw first!" Li Baxian yelled loudly during the fierce battle.


    Xiao Xinghe also felt this way, not that Team Ding Jiu was weak, or that the group of corpses was too strong. Although there were many powerful corpses among the group of corpses, they were even stronger than them individually, but because of the spirit I''m not very intelligent, so it''s not too difficult to solve.


    The key is to fight against the corpse clan. You must mobilize your spiritual power to resist the invasion of corpse poison at all times, and you must be very careful not to get injured, otherwise once the corpse poison invades, it will become very troublesome.


    This undoubtedly consumes a lot of money for every monk.


    Half of the corpses were dealt with in one fight, and the other half could be dealt with after a rest and a comeback. This was also the most appropriate response.


    Just as he was about to respond, Xiao Xinghe suddenly felt something in his heart. He raised his head and looked in one direction, only to see a stream of light quickly rushing towards this side, panicked.


    Xiao Xinghe looked happy, because he felt a familiar feeling from the human breath.


    Hu Po''s whistle became more and more excited, and even Yiyi showed joy.


    The streamer quickly rushed to the front, followed by a slash of saber light, impartial, and several of the strongest corpses were instantly divided into two halves, greatly reducing the pressure on the defense line built by the giant armor .


    Everyone in Team Ding Nine looked up and Lu Ye looked at them with a smile: "Everyone, do you need help?"


    Li Baxian smiled and said: "Junior brother, don''t make a move, these are all military exploits!"


    "Retreat first!" Xiao Xinghe raised his arms and shouted, Hu Po was the first to turn around and rush out of the battlefield. Before leaving, Bu Wang rushed to Yiyi and Feng Yuechan, one bite at a time, and threw them onto his back.


    Lin Yinxiu''s figure disappeared, only the faint ripples in the air showed the traces of her movement. After being promoted to the Divine Sea, the ghost cultivator''s methods became more mysterious and unpredictable.


    Li Baxian shot out a long river of sword energy, and flew away with the sword.


    Going, Xiao Xinghe also retreated bravely, and finally the giant armor was left, which slightly resisted the impact of the corpses, turned around, and let many attacks land on his strong back, the blows made a bumping sound, and the wind was blowing under his feet, He ran away in a hurry.


    A moment later, in a wilderness a hundred miles away from the battlefield, all members of the j-nine team gathered.


    Yiyi jumped into Lu Ye''s embrace with joy, and Amber also turned into the size of a cat, jumped onto his shoulder, and rubbed his head against his cheek.


    Li Baxian clicked his tongue in amazement: "I haven''t seen you for a year, and my junior brother''s strength has become more and more profound."


    When Lu Ye came over just now, the fluctuations in his spiritual power had already reached the level of the ninth level of the Divine Sea, and he was only one step away from breaking through the stars.


    This kind of cultivation speed is really enviable. Back then, his and Feng Yuechan''s cultivation bases were much higher than Lu Ye''s, and Xiao Xinghe''s was even higher, but now they have been far behind by Lu Ye.


    Compared with other monks, these people present


    They are all extremely talented, but compared with Lu Ye, they pale in comparison.


    No complaints, no jealousy, the faster Lu Ye grows and the higher they stand, the happier they are. Each person has their own opportunities, and the object of comparison on the road of growth is not others, but themselves. Only by surpassing oneself can one become stronger and go further. For people like them, this can still be understood.


    "Are you going to Jin Xingxiu?" Xiao Xinghe looked Lu Ye up and down.


    Lu Ye rubbed Yiyi''s little head and smiled slightly: "It will happen within a month."


    It was precisely because he was going to be promoted to Xingxiu that he came to Wushuang Continent to find his friends.


    Because once he is promoted to Xingxiu, he will leave Kyushu and go deep into the starry sky. At that time, it may not be so easy to meet old friends from the past.


    At the very least, before leaving Kyushu, he wanted to say goodbye to these few friends and relatives.


    "It''s so fast!" Xiao Xinghe couldn''t help but sighed.


    hush.


    Lin Yinxiu was still so heartless, and warmly greeted Lu Ye: "Captain!


    The giant armor is also the same, just smiling at Lu Ye foolishly.


    After a few words of gossip, Lu Ye winked at Li Baxian: "I brought good wine!"


    Li Baxian licked his lips, couldn''t help but glance at Feng Yuechan, and said against his will: "Senior brother, I quit!"


    Feng Yuechan couldn''t help but rolled her eyes: "It doesn''t matter if you drink less!"


    Li Baxian was overjoyed.


    So a group of people sat around, and Lu Ye took out the fine wine and melons and fruits he had brought and placed them on the table. Everyone drank and chatted, as if they had returned to the carefree time when their cultivation base was low.


    Everyone talked about their various experiences in the Wushuang Continent in the past few years, and Lu Ye talked about Yang Qing''s battle with taking him to the Taichu Realm of the Samsara Tree, which aroused everyone''s longing.


    It''s a pity that the Absolute Beginning Realm only opens once every hundred years, and there is only one quota for each realm, so no matter what, it''s not everyone''s turn.


    This meal of wine was eaten from dark to dawn, and from dawn to dark, until dawn again, when the last drop of wine was drunk, Xiao Xinghe stood up, smiled and said: "Little brother, let''s take a step ahead, the future will be long, and we will have a long time in the future." There is always a time when the stars meet."


    Stretch out your hand and hold it in mid-air.


    Everyone got up one after another and put their hands on each other. Lu Ye said: "Then I will go to explore the way first, and wait for the arrival of senior brothers and sisters!"


    It is difficult to say goodbye when we get together, but there is always a banquet in the world, and Ding Jiu''s team has to deal with the remaining half of the corpses, and Lu Ye has to look for traces of one person.


    Yiyi didn''t show too much reluctance this time,


    Even Hu Po followed Yiyi in a seemingly unrestrained manner, because both Ling and Hu knew that if they wanted to fight side by side with Lu Ye again, they had to practice hard, not to mention catching up with him, or being thrown off by him If you drive too far away, it will be difficult for them to meet each other in the future.


    A long time ago, Yiyi and Hu Po had already realized this, and with the gradual separation of each other''s cultivation, they were destined to face the situation respectively.


    But they all believe that this situation is only temporary, as long as they work hard enough, one day they will still be able to stand by Lu Ye''s side and fight against powerful enemies with him!


    The sun was rising in the east, facing the rising sun, Lu Ye looked at the figures with their backs facing her waving their arms, and let go of the trace of concern and reluctance in her heart.


    Both Yiyi and Hu Po have such awareness, there is no reason why he can''t do it!


    After saying goodbye to Team Ding Jiu, there is only one person left. The question now is... where can I find her?

 Chapter 1286

    It is a way to directly send a message to inquire. Nowadays, some Tianji pillars have been placed in various parts of Wushuang Continent. Using this as a hub, monks can send messages to each other. This is also the reason why the J Ninth Team can quickly gather after fighting on their own. reason.


    But Lu Ye didn''t intend to send a message to ask. He hadn''t seen her for such a long time, so he had to give him a surprise.


    It''s not that there is no trace, because Yiyi had contacted her before and knew the approximate location, so Lu Ye decided to look for it first, and if he couldn''t find it, it would not be too late to send a message.


    Following the direction Yiyi pointed out before, Lu Ye jumped up and skimmed at low altitude.


    Along the way, I met some Kyushu monks from time to time.


    Although there are quite a number of Divine Sea Realm active on the Wushuang Continent today, it is actually rare to see monks above the seventh layer of the Divine Sea, because monks at this level are basically inferior to those in the previous insect disasters and expeditions to the Blood Refining Realm. They have accumulated enough military exploits during the Great War, and their main goal now is to continuously improve their own cultivation, and strive to take that step as soon as possible. Basically, monks at this level are now staying in Kyushu to practice.


    Only monks with insufficient cultivation and insufficient combat achievements will go to the Wushuang Continent to reap benefits.


    So after feeling the aura of the ninth level of Lu Ye''s Divine Sea from a distance, the Kyushu monks not only showed no affection, but quickly moved away, subconsciously thinking that they were here to snatch jobs.


    Lu Ye didn''t care.


    Flying at low altitude has a problem, that is, it is easy to disturb the dormant corpses, but Lu Ye usually walks by and has no intention of making a move.


    As the fourth senior brother Li Baxian said, these corpses


    For Kyushu monks, it is all military exploits. If he kills one more, the other monks will kill one less. Military exploits are of no use to him, so there is no need to compete with others.


    Flying all the way and flying hundreds of thousands of miles away, at the beginning, monks could be seen from time to time, but the further you go, the more difficult it is to meet living people.


    Lu Ye knew that he had probably stepped out of the scope of the Kyushu monk''s current activities.


    But there was still no sign of the woman.


    The direction is correct, Yiyi pointed out this direction on purpose before, so she hasn''t found anyone yet, either she missed it, or the woman is in a deeper position! Lu Ye tends to the latter possibility, not because he thinks Huaci''s strength How strong it is, it''s just that this woman''s way of cultivation is different from that of ordinary monks.


    She doesn''t have a great desire for military exploits, because things like spirit stones and spirit pills are not the most important means of cultivation, let alone the method of attracting heaven''s secrets.


    She likes to cultivate in places where highly poisonous things condense, and corpse poison is also poisonous, so the overall environment of Wushuang Continent is quite suitable for Hua Ci.


    That being the case, she would definitely choose to be in a sparsely populated place. This is also the reason why she didn''t come when the Ding Jiu team assembled before, because she couldn''t get any practical benefits from the corpse killers.


    If you want to be sparsely populated, you have to go deeper than others! Although she is a delicate woman, she is actually more courageous than anyone else, and she can endure the loneliness of practicing alone.


    The Ten Thousand Poison Forest in the Lingxi Battlefield and the Five Poison Pool in the Yunhe Battlefield are both forbidden places that ordinary monks would not venture into, but they are her favorite places.


    Continued to move forward, and flew hundreds of thousands of miles, but still got nothing, Lu Ye felt that he might not be able to find her with his own ability.


    With a slight sigh, he could only call for inquiries. When I was about to do this, I looked in another direction, and that position seemed to be different from other places.


    It''s not the same. Although other parts of Wushuang Continent are barren and lonely, and corpses are rampant, there is absolutely no sign of such a dense cloud of corpses gathering.


    With a thought, Lu Ye flew over there.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel the thick cloud of corpses. This should be a big valley, and there are green corpse clouds gathering in the valley, even if there is a strong wind howling, they will not disperse.


    There should be a lot of corpses gathered here! Otherwise, a cloud of corpses of this size would not be able to gather. In such a fierce place, even the Ding Jiu team would have to shake their heads, and they would not be able to go deep into it, let alone gain military exploits.


    Lu Ye was just looking at it as a novelty, but when his divine sense pierced through the cloud of corpses and scanned the situation in the valley, he couldn''t help but smile.


    This is really nowhere to be found, and it doesn''t take much effort to get there. Let''s talk about why there is such a thick cloud of corpses in this place. It turned out that it was not formed naturally, but traces of man-made.


    After nearly a million miles, we finally found such a place


    Fang, and there was no contact beforehand, and Lu Ye didn''t know if it was a tacit understanding.


    Falling straight into the valley, breaking into the cloud of corpses


    middle.


    The next moment, Lu Ye felt abnormal movements in the talent tree, and watched intently, only to see a large area of ??gray mist ignited on the talent tree.


    Mmm, very poisonous!


    Immediately, he stimulated his spiritual power and isolated himself, the talent tree finally stopped responding.


    Falling into the valley, Lu Ye lowered his head and looked down at his feet, only to see that bright red mushrooms were all under his feet, the color was extremely bright, and they looked like poisonous ones.


    The field of vision was blocked by the cloud of corpses, so he couldn''t see too far away, but Lu Ye felt that the entire valley was probably covered with such poisonous mushrooms.


    This is undoubtedly the woman''s unique method, but what makes Lu Ye a little curious is that he did not


    Aware of the other party''s breath.


    You must know that his current cultivation base of the ninth level of the Divine Sea, his divine sense is extremely powerful, and his perception is extremely keen.


    He was not in a hurry to find it, he had already arrived at the place anyway, and he was sure to find it. Driven by curiosity, he bent down, pinched a mushroom under his feet, and pulled it out slightly.


    Didn''t move!


    This is outrageous. Mushrooms grow alone on the ground, and generally do not have a well-developed root system, so they can basically be picked at will.


    But at this moment, Lu Ye felt that the mushroom seemed to grow on something, and it was closely integrated with it.


    It took a little more effort, and it finally pulled out.


    But as the mushroom was pulled out, a rotten smell also floated into the nostrils, and then a head full of rotten flesh, like a carrot, was lifted out of the ground. Half of the face was missing from the head, revealing stick


    Mud and flesh, only one eyeball is intact, and the other eyeball is half hanging under the eyelid.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and stared at each other for a while.


    Suddenly, the other party''s eyeballs moved stiffly, and the cloudy eyes stared straight at Lu Ye!


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, then exerted some force in his hand, and before the other party roared, he pushed it back to the ground, stepped on it a few times, and trampled the soil next to the mushroom.


    "Roar!" When the roar came out, the tranquility of the valley was broken, and then the cloud of corpses rolled, and Duo Duogu moved upon hearing the wind.


    Amidst the clattering noises, a corpse figure jumped out from the ground. Basically, they were all rotting corpses. Some were missing arms, some were missing legs, some were disemboweled, their intestines were leaking, and some were missing their heads. halfway.


    Everyone is independent, if this scene is called timid


    The people who met, I''m afraid that the three souls will go to the two souls first.


    But without exception, these corpses all had a brightly colored mushroom on top of their heads, which was exactly what Lu Ye had seen before.


    Only then did he know how many mushrooms he had seen before, and how many corpses were hidden underground!


    It''s not that he wasn''t careful enough, it''s just that these corpses didn''t show any breath when they were dormant. If Lu Ye hadn''t pulled out a corpse when he pulled out the mushroom, he wouldn''t have known that there were such ways underground.


    He simply thought that someone was using the cloud of corpses here to cultivate his own mushrooms.


    Now it seems that these mushrooms are probably a means to control these corpses, otherwise it would be unreasonable to plant one on each corpse.


    The corpse tribe bared their teeth and claws, arrogant and approaching Lu Ye slowly, which really felt a little oppressive.


    Lu Ye stood there dazedly, yelling loudly with an exaggerated expression: "Help, someone is going to murder my husband!


    A soft spit came from the side, with a hint of disgust: "What nonsense are you talking about, who is your real husband?


    Lu Ye followed the prestige, and saw a woman in a long blue dress standing there with a smile on her face. Amidst countless corpse clans'' fangs and claws, there was a different kind of scenery.


    Looking at each other, Hua Ci said: "It''s a good thing there is no one here, otherwise your reputation will be ruined by you!


    "Why do you want fame?" Lu Ye was amazed.


    "I''m going to get married anyway." Hua Ci blinked, looking provocative.


    Lu Ye gave a meaningful oh, nodded and said: "Someday you will really get married, let me know, and I will prepare a big gift for you!"


    Hua Ci smiled gently: "Okay, I will be the first to tell you when the time comes!


    Although it''s been a long time since I saw you again, I didn''t feel any strangeness because of this, and I still bickered a few words, and then Lu Ye smiled: "I''m afraid no man can bear the corpse look like you are doing. !


    "That''s up to you!" Hua Ci pouted.


    Lu Ye laughed. He stepped forward and opened his arms to give her a hug.


    Hua Ci lightly raised a finger, tapped on his forehead, stopped his movement, and looked vigilant: "I just came here to take advantage, do you think I''m still as ignorant as before?"


    Lu Ye was helpless, he didn''t take advantage of it, and said with a sad face: "You have changed!"


    Hua Ci smiled and said: "When you see me next time, there will be more.


    When Lu Ye thought of that scene, he scratched his head a little, and simply changed the subject: "You''ve been here all this time?"


    "Well, how did you find it?"


    "Yiyi pointed me in a direction, so I just searched casually, and then I found this place. What are you doing here?"


    Raise corpses. Hua Ci smiled slightly, "Look at these little things, how cute they are." "


    Lu Ye turned her head and looked at the many corpse clans beside her. She really didn''t find anything pleasing to her, but she probably knew that Huaci raised corpses here, and she should be cultivating with the help of the corpse poison of the corpse clan, which belonged to her alone. A way of practice that others cannot imitate.

 Chapter 1287

    In the middle of the valley, there is a wooden house, which is Huaci''s residence here, but there is a thick cloud of corpses in the valley, Lu Ye did not find it before.


    Many alarmed corpses hibernate underground again, and Huaci can easily control their actions with the help of those mushrooms'' special methods.


    Following Huaci to the wooden house, Lu Ye saw a pitch-black coffin placed in the middle of the room at a glance.


    He was amazed, stepped forward and looked around for a while: "Who are you preparing this for?"


    Hua Ci didn''t explain, just jumped up, then lay down in the coffin and closed her eyes, her breath was silent, she didn''t move, at first glance, she looked like a Sleeping Beauty who had been sleeping for countless years...--


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    This woman... her interests are getting more and more strange. In the past, she just liked to toss little things like poisonous insects, scorpions, toads, etc. Now she has raised corpses in this valley, and even pretended to be here. corpse.


    No wonder I didn''t notice her aura before, when she lay down here, she really didn''t have any aura.


    But let alone, in such an environment, such a curvaceous Sleeping Beauty seems to have a little... a different kind of temptation?


    With a support, Lu Ye turned over and got into the coffin, and took advantage of the situation to lie down beside Huaci. 3 This thing was made by Hua Ci to be very spacious, and it is not too crowded for two people to lie in it.


    Hua Ci''s body tightened slightly.


    The tip of Lu Ye''s nose was full of intoxicating fragrance, and he couldn''t figure out how he could still smell so fragrant after dancing with corpses in such an environment all day long...


    Women are really strange creatures. He couldn''t help taking a few more mouthfuls.


    Hua Ci tilted her head and looked at him and snorted coldly: "Don''t say anything about the corpse''s breath now?"


    Lu Ye looked serious: "Shh, don''t talk!"


    Close your eyes and enjoy this rare tranquility.


    It seems that since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he has been running around. Even if he occasionally returns to the sect, he rarely rests. Over the years, he has been trying to improve his cultivation. When his cultivation was low, he naively thought that he would be promoted one day. With Shenhai, you can roam freely and freely, but only after you have reached this point do you realize that Shenhai is just a starting point.


    In the future, there will be more and further travels waiting for me.


    Lu Ye didn''t know when such a day would end, maybe it would never end, but at this moment, such a small and cramped environment gave him a rare warm feeling.


    Of course, this may have something to do with having a soft and fragrant woman beside her. If Lu Ye was alone, he might also have these sentimental feelings.


    As if feeling Lu Ye''s mood, Hua Ci stopped bickering with him, and just lay quietly beside him.


    Gradually, she found that Lu Ye beside her had fallen asleep, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Slowly turned sideways, put his hands under his cheeks, and watched quietly, silently, in the bright eyes, the reflection of the whole world.


    Lu Ye slept very deeply this time. In fact, at his level of cultivation, he no longer needs to rely on sleep to maintain his energy. Even if he is tired and tired, he only needs to meditate and rest for a while.


    Maybe it''s because his mood has completely settled down, or maybe he doesn''t feel the slightest threat here, but no matter what, this kind of experience is extremely rare for his current cultivation base.


    I don''t know how long he slept before Lu Ye woke up slowly. He felt refreshed for a while, and he was in a good state, so he couldn''t help but stretched.


    Stretching halfway, he suddenly realized the situation at the moment, and also noticed a pair of bright eyes staring at him.


    Turning her head, she met Huaci''s eyes, and Lu Ye blushed a little.


    It''s not that he is embarrassed to live in such an environment with Huaci. They have known each other in their infancy. For him, Huaci is one of the few closest people he has in Kyushu-


    It''s just that the purpose of this trip is to say goodbye to Huaci, because once he is promoted to Xingxiu, he will leave Kyushu and set foot in the starry sky, and he doesn''t know when the next meeting will be.


    But he didn''t want to sleep here first, which was somewhat inappropriate.


    He moved his body, and followed Hua Ci''s example and turned sideways.


    Now it was Hua Ci''s turn to look unnatural, because the distance between the two was so close that they could clearly feel each other''s breathing.


    It''s not over yet, as if Lu Ye didn''t realize it, he stretched out his hand to grab a strand of her beautiful hair, and twisted it around his fingertips.


    In the silence, Hua Ci spoke first: "Are you ready to leave?"


    When Lu Ye came here, she was already aware of it, because Lu Ye''s cultivation had already reached the ninth level of the Divine Sea.


    For Lu Ye, the current Wushuang Continent is actually no longer attractive, but he still traveled thousands of miles here to find him, which only shows one thing.


    He is leaving Kyushu!


    How could Huaci, a woman with a heart like Huaci, be unaware of it?


    "Well, when I go back this time, I should be promoted."


    "What are your plans after being promoted?" Hua Ci asked casually.


    "Go out and take a look. The starry sky is very big, but Kyushu is very small. Kyushu is different from before. It has been integrated into the starry sky. Sooner or later, monks from other realms will find Kyushu, and conflicts may break out. So we just You can improve yourself as much as possible, so that you can defend your homeland, and the stage for monks in the star realm is not within the boundary."


    Hua Ci said: "Then you have to be careful. I heard people say that there are many powerful guys out there. If you really can''t beat them, don''t be brave. Even if you kowtow to beg for mercy, you must first save your own life. Only the others can survive." It is possible that if life is gone, then nothing will be left.¡±


    It was rare for her to be serious in front of Lu Ye. Lu Ye was not used to it, but still nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, if I really encounter someone who can''t be beaten or escaped, I will definitely kneel down and beg for mercy immediately , what is the integrity of the festival?"


    Hua Ci was helpless, the more Lu Ye said that, the more she knew that if this happened, Lu Ye would definitely not do anything shameless.


    Which monk has no dignity? Especially for a monk like Lu Ye.


    Sensing her worry, Lu Ye smiled again: "But don''t worry, the starry sky is too big. It''s actually not easy to meet those strong people outside, and the star realm is the most numerous in every large realm. So even if I do meet monks from the outside world, they are probably from the Constellation Realm, who am I afraid of at the same level?"


    This is the truth. Since he practiced so far, under the premise of the same level, Lu Ye has never lost to anyone. Basically, he killed the enemy by leapfrogging.


    Afterwards, there was a casual chat, talking about the scene of the first acquaintance, about Lu Ye going to Sanyou Club to find her, and also talking about the first time the two fought side by side in the sea of ??chess interesting experience.


    It seems to be a reincarnation of time, revisiting the experience of the past, and entrusting the desire for a better future.


    Topics will eventually be exhausted, and there will be a time for parting.


    The two of them hadn''t spent much time together in these years, so naturally they didn''t have much to talk about. So there was a long silence.


    It wasn''t until a certain moment that Lu Ye suddenly got up and took a long breath: "It''s time to go!" "Yes." Hua Ci responded softly, with a weak voice.


    "Then I''ll be leaving now, so you can practice well." Lu Ye said as he was about to stand up.


    Tightening her wrist, she was suddenly caught, Lu Ye turned her head to look at Hua Ci, just as she was staring at him angrily, biting her red lips lightly with silver teeth.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hua Ci was silent for a long time, before annoyed: "Can''t you be a little more responsible?" "What?" Lu Ye looked at her puzzled.


    "Are you a man?" Hua Ci''s expression seemed to be a little more angry.


    How can this be tolerated? Lu Ye said angrily: "Why am I not a man anymore?"


    Hua Ci''s face was obviously a little red, and she slowly looked away.


    Lu Ye wanted to argue a few more words, but the strength on his wrist suddenly increased, and he tilted his body and fell down directly.


    When the words came to his lips, they disappeared immediately, and Lu Ye''s mouth was parched with the fragrance of his nose. Feeling the softness under his body, Lu Ye said dryly: "Then I...should I do something that a man should do?"


    Hua Ci closed her eyes, and with a wave of her hand, the coffin lid that was lying on the side flew up, and the narrow space was immediately plunged into darkness.


    Just in time, Lu Yiye, who has always been responsible, is a good man who goes to the front line. 8


    This is definitely an unforgettable experience with endless aftertaste. Before that, Lu Ye always felt that the feeling when he was in the upper realm was the most wonderful in the world, but at this moment he knew that he was wrong.


    Big mistake.


    There are more wonderful things in this world than the upper realm. 1


    So three days later. 1


    In the dark coffin, a faint tired voice came: "You should go."


    "My legs are weak and I can''t walk."


    "Then take a rest before leaving."


    "it is good!"


    Another three days later.


    The tiredness in the voice is stronger: "Is the price still not going?"


    "My back hurts, let me rest for a while."


    "You lied to me!"


    Three days later, Hua Ci''s voice didn''t know if it was crying: "What are you going to do?"


    "Shh, don''t talk!" 1-


    So half a month passed by. 1-


    On this day, the dusty coffin was suddenly opened, and the long-lost light came in. When Lu Ye was in full swing, he suddenly sensed something was wrong. When he looked up, he was facing a pale face with a pair of lifeless eyes staring straight at him. Looking at him, there is a big colorful mushroom on his head.


    Turning around and looking around, several female corpses had gathered around the coffin at some point, all staring at Lu Ye from all angles with dead eyes! They seemed to be staring at you forever.


    "Huh?" Lu Ye''s whole body seemed to have been poured with cold water, from head to toe.


    Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, he looked down at Hua Ci: "You are going too far."


    These few female corpses were obviously driven by Hua Ciyu to come over and watch. She had no choice but to scold this man, and she couldn''t drive him away. .


    I regret it very much, why did I open the door to a new world for him...

 Chapter 1288

    For half a month, Hua Ci felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. If this man didn''t leave, he might really die. 3


    "You''re going too far!" Lu Ye lowered his head, dumbfounded.


    It''s really unexpected that Hua Ci used such an outside move, which is simply not about martial ethics.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, Lu Ye was startled when he looked at it, and saw that Hua Ci''s whole body was also bruised and purple, and there was a strong corpse gas gushing out from his body, even the eye shadow became much darker. 1


    With this appearance, if people who don''t know it look, they may think that she is also a corpse!


    She closed her eyes and remained motionless, as if she was dead, obviously trying to persuade her to quit.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye, who had already subsided his desire, suddenly became interested in her when he saw her unique appearance. 5


    This kind of experience... is extremely rare and cannot but be cherished.


    When I raised my hand, the lid of the coffin flew up again, blocking the sight of several female corpses. In the dark space, Hua Ci weakly cursed: "Beast!" 4


    A day later, Lu Ye was fully dressed and sat on a chair, while Hua Ci stood behind him, combing his hair carefully.


    Lu Ye quietly stared at the face of the beauty reflected in the opposite mirror. There was a strange rosiness in the whiteness, and it was extraordinarily fresh, which made him a little impatient. 1


    Hua Ci noticed something and tapped his head lightly, and then Lu Ye calmed down. 1


    There is no sound at this time, but it is better than sound.


    After combing her hair properly, Hua Ci took a few steps back, looked it over carefully, and found that there was nothing messy or missing, so she nodded in satisfaction.


    Lu Ye got up and turned his head to meet her gaze.


    It''s really time to go, even if you don''t want to give up, the future of a monk is a universe of stars after all.


    "Go." Hua Ci said with a smile.


    Lu Ye nodded, took a few steps forward, pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, with great force, as if he wanted to integrate her into his body and take her away with him.


    After a while, Lu Ye let go of her soft body, turned around, walked out of the wooden house, soared into the sky, and came out through the clouds. 10


    Huaci''s voice came from next to my ear: "There is no need to have any scruples outside, just beat and kill if you want, if you die, I will raise the child in my belly alone." 6


    Lu Ye staggered and almost fell down.


    This woman... didn''t forget to put eye drops on herself before she left.


    This meandering experience was obviously not Hua Ci''s whim, but premeditated. She knew that once Lu Ye left Kyushu, life and death would be difficult to control. A formidable foe.


    What she was worried about was that Lu Ye would never return.


    That''s why there was persuasion first, but it turned out that the persuasion was ineffective, so he could only go into battle in person and feed the tiger with his body.


    At the very least, let him have a concern in his heart, so that he will not act impulsively when he has an affair, so that he can better protect himself.


    As for the baby in her stomach...Hua Ci had joked about this before, so Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t take it seriously. ,7


    Resisting the desire to turn around and teach her a lesson, Lu Ye continued to raise his figure until he flew up to the clouds, and then his expression collapsed, and he stretched out his hand to rub his lower back and eyes. 2


    Even though he was already a divine sea and his body was extremely strong, but after half a month of unrestrained ups and downs, there were still some sequelae. 10


    When Lu Ye told Hua Ci that his legs were weak and his waist was sore, he was really not joking.


    Some people don''t understand, Huaci''s body is so soft, she looks like she is going to die every time, why it seems to recover much faster than her own.


    Is this probably the difference between men and women?


    Still not strong enough, still have to work hard to practice! Lu Ye has a clear understanding in his heart. 4


    Not long after returning to Kyushu through the large formation left by Yue Xin, there was a message from the battlefield imprint. After a little investigation, it was found that it was a message from Master Yu.


    Lu Ye chatted with him for a few words, agreed on a meeting place, and immediately teleported there with the help of the Tianji Pillar.


    Not long after, the figures of the two appeared in a wing room of the Tianji Business Alliance.


    Master Yu arrived ahead of time. Seeing Lu Ye''s arrival, he took out the reforged Panshan knife and placed it in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye picked it up, weighed it first, nodded in satisfaction, and then drew his knife to examine it.


    The small gap left on the long knife has disappeared. Compared with the previous one, the shape of the whole knife is not different. It can be said that it is almost the same, but the texture itself is undoubtedly much better. After all, this recasting, Lu Ye Some valuable materials are also provided.


    Master Yu was a little puzzled: "Your knife is heavy and hard now, but there is no restriction inside it. Even if you are strong, holding it may not be able to exert too much damage!"


    This is also what she doesn''t understand the most. For things like treasures, the most fundamental thing is the restriction imprinted in it. What kind of power a treasure can exert depends entirely on the grade and quantity of the restriction, but Lu Ye is asking her to change it. When casting, she didn''t let her imprint any restrictions inside.


    In this way, although her transformation is simple and the quality of the finished product is excellent, if one strictly divides it according to the quality of treasures, such a long knife is not even considered a spiritual weapon.


    Moreover, the blade itself is not sharp enough. How can such a long knife be used in a battle? It can''t be used to smash people, right?


    If this is the case, it would be more convenient to forge it into a stick.


    Lu Ye smiled slightly, and with a urge of spiritual power, a thin layer of light immediately lit up on the blade of the Panshan Dao.


    "This is..." Master Yu was instantly moved, "Shen Feng?"


    It is impossible for the blessing of the sharp spirit pattern to have such an effect, so she immediately remembered the divine edge spirit pattern derived by Lu Ye before, and only the divine edge can make her in the Divine Sea Realm feel the sharpness. The feeling of being blocked.


    "good!"


    Master Yu was shocked, and looked at Lu Ye in disbelief, as if looking at a monster!


    When Lu Ye was deriving the divine front, she was watching from the beginning to the end. It was a spirit pattern that could only be constructed with 2,046 elements. In the evaluation of many spirit pattern masters, such a spirit pattern The spirit pattern is flashy, because it is too complicated, it cannot be widely used at all, at most it can only exist as a research spirit pattern.


    But until now, Master Yu knew that it wasn''t that the spirit patterns were flashy, but that all the other craftsmen were not skilled enough.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, the source app! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Master Yu to believe that there is someone in this world who can construct the extremely complicated spirit pattern of the sharp edge in an instant, and bless it on his own weapon.


    She finally understood what was going on with Lu Ye''s strange requests when he reforged the Panshan knife.


    Since you can build the spirit pattern of the gods at will, why bother to brand other spirit patterns? The Panshan knife itself is really not sharp enough, but with the blessing of such a spirit pattern, supplemented by Lu Yiye''s own powerful strength, let alone the starry sky Within the Kyushu, I am afraid that there is nothing that he can cut continuously! 2


    "Sure enough, there are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky. I have been taught!" Master Yu was convinced. 2


    Originally, when Lu Ye deduced the spirit pattern of the gods, she knew that Lu Ye would beat her by a few blocks in terms of attainments in the way of spirit patterns, but now it seems that her own knowledge of Lu Yiye''s way of spirit patterns Estimates seem to be low.


    "There is only a specialization in the art industry." Lu Ye smiled slightly, and put the Panshan knife into i, "How do you calculate the reward?"


    Master Yu didn''t mention this matter before, and Lu Ye didn''t ask much. They have cooperated with each other several times, and Master Yu''s asking price is still very fair.


    Master Yu shook his head: "No need, I have gained a lot from opening this vision today, how dare I talk about any reward, not to mention, the spirit pattern left by fellow Taoist in the Holy Land before is enough for this concubine to use for a lifetime."


    Hearing what she said, Lu Ye didn''t force it, and immediately thanked her.


    Master Yu changed the topic again, and smiled a bit narrowly: "Fellow Daoist, it seems that you have been very carefree recently?"


    "How to say?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Master Yu smiled without saying a word, just lightly filled his body, stepped out of the wing and left gracefully. 3.


    Lu Ye was left alone in a daze.


    The recasting of the Panshan knife has been completed ahead of schedule, and it is time to be promoted to Xingxiu.


    In fact, Lu Ye could feel that the opportunity for him to be promoted to XingXiu was right in front of him, because the benefits he got from the reincarnation tree had been subtly nourishing his body for more than half a year. This kind of nourishment had no effect on his strength. Big, but it makes the physical body seem to glow with stronger vitality and possesses more mysterious power.


    Now, this nourishment has reached its peak, and the opportunity for promotion is just around the corner. 2


    He turned and left the wing.


    After half a cup of tea, people have returned to the main sect of Jade Blood Sect.


    Walking out of the Palace of Heavenly Secrets, he was about to go to Cuizhufeng when Shuiyuan came to meet him.


    Lu Ye stopped and talked to her a few words, but the water plate came up and sniffed Lu Ye non-stop. "What... what''s wrong?" Lu Ye suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Shui Yuan shrank back, smiling meaningfully: "It''s nothing, congratulations junior, no matter what, cherish it!" 2


    Turned around and entered the Palace of Heavenly Secrets.


    Lu Ye looked dazed, but thinking about Master Yu''s words before, he soon realized, raised his arm and sniffed carefully at the tip of his nose, but he didn''t smell anything.


    It should be that after getting along for a long time, I am familiar with the smell of Hua Ci, so I can''t smell it, but Master Yu and Senior Sister Shui Yuan can smell it clearly.


    The monk''s nose is still very sensitive.


    Lu Ye was a little embarrassed, and had the feeling of being caught by the second senior sister for doing bad things for no reason, and there was no way to explain too much about it.


    Cover your face and go straight to Cuizhufeng!


    The monk''s nose is still very sensitive.


    Lu Ye was a little embarrassed, and had a feeling of being caught by the second senior sister for doing bad things for no reason, and there was no way to explain too much about it.


    Cover your face and go straight to Cuizhufeng!


    Go back to your own bamboo building, sit down cross-legged, calm your mind, and wait for the last opportunity to arrive.


    Feeling silently, he could still feel the surge of the mysterious power in his body. Since he was promoted to the ninth level of the Divine Sea, this power has been exerting its effect until today.


    What is the essence of such a force, Lu Ye is not very clear, but he knows that it is precisely because of the nourishment of this force that he has the ability to step into the starry sky. Without such a force, he would not be able to Breaking through the shackles of the Divine Sea Realm. 3

 Chapter 1289

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless person.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1290

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless person.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1292

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless person.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1293

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless person.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1294

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1295

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1296

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1297

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1298

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1299

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1300

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1301

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1302

    The soul contract fits the soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party has all-powerful means, it can''t be resolved.


    It''s like the little yellow chicken of the undead emperor, who was just a god king before, and he is an emperor, so there is no way to resolve this agreement.


    In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing backlash, Famed Master Continent made a special decision that even if the other party can break away from the Book of Heaven, he cannot break free from the agreement between souls!


    "It is true that the soul contract cannot be separated from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have fused a special gas that can dissolve even the Dao of Heaven. It is not difficult to dissolve this kind of contract... As long as I have enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it will be able to do it!"


    Ruthless.


    A soul contract is based on the Dao of Heaven. Special powers can even be resolved by the Dao of Heaven in the God Realm. How difficult is it to dissolve a soul contract as long as it is handled properly?


    "So that''s how it is..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Talking so much to you is my thanks for bringing me to the God Realm!"


    After explaining, the ruthless man didn''t say any more, the aura on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously speaking, he swallowed up an unknown amount of power and nourished it.


    "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..."


    Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong, so she hurriedly transmitted her voice.


    "Get ready to do it!" All the doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly raised the long sword in his hand: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful sword intent was displayed again.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    I don''t care about life or death, so what can stop me?


    Although this sword technique did not reach the emperor''s comprehension, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought out the Heavenly Ruoyouqing skill in his body to the limit.


    call!


    A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half.


    At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also made a move, her jade hands rolled and her sword shone like snow.


    Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that young man from Sword God Heaven, with an indomitable aura and a natural and unrestrained aura.


    "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to mine, they are still a bit worse..."


    With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again.


    In an instant, the sky was covered and the sun was covered, the sky and the earth were covered by the palms, the space was shattered, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be forcibly knocked down.


    puff! puff!


    Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew upside down at the same time, blood spurting wildly in the air.


    With the strength of the two, they couldn''t resist it!


    What kind of realm has this guy reached?


    "Presumptuous!" The avatar came striding forward, and with every step, lotus flowers bloomed, and the sound of running water was heard in the void.


    From a distance, it looks very impressive.


    Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation base is not weaker than Zhang Xuan.


    With a fist raised, the strength soared to nine days.


    When colliding with the ruthless person, he also flew upside down, unable to block a move.


    Zhang Xuan covered his forehead.


    Having become an emperor, the avatar still doesn''t change its aggressive nature...


    With such a gorgeous pretense, it is better to concentrate the power, which is more powerful!


    "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..."


    The little yellow chicken yelled loudly, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be on fire. ....The remaining six emperors also use their own methods.


    The seven emperors joined forces to destroy the world, and even one side of the world could not resist it, but the opponent was a ruthless person who had absorbed special power. When the attack came to him, the black hole suddenly became bigger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards.


    The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move!


    How could this guy be so powerful?


    "You can die..."


    After defeating everyone with one move, the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and took another shot.


    "Mice dare you!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout, the old man from Sword God Heaven suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, with the long sword in his hand turning into a galaxy.


    "Dijun? Is he also the strength of the emperor?"


    Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    When the old man followed the young man, he thought he was just a follower, at most he was titled a god king, but only after exerting his strength did he realize that he was also a strong emperor!


    If he is the emperor, what is that young man?


    "He is the emperor of Sword God Heaven..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth as she struggled to stand up.


    "Then... what about the young man who taught me the sword art?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "He is..." Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, when the space distorted for a while, and then he saw the Emperor of Sword God, also flew upside down, landed not far away, and smashed a big hole.


    Zhang Xuan''s current strength and comprehension of the way of the sword far surpassed him, so he couldn''t compete against him. Even if his cultivation base is not weak and his swordsmanship is superb, he is still not an opponent.


    "Haha, Dijun, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this God Realm, and put all the rules in order!"


    Defeating the Emperor of the Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, making him look like a demon.


    "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists.


    Just now, both he and the avatar displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, used the strongest moves, and they didn''t even block the opponent''s move...


    Could it be that no one in the God Realm can stop this one in front of him?


    Let him destroy the world?


    "The only way...is to return your Heavenly Dao to the Heavenly Dao itself, and let the Heavenly Dao suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes flushed.


    "Return to the Dao of Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant.


    The library in my mind is itself a part of the Dao of Heaven. Once it returns, the Dao of Heaven will be completely complete. Perhaps the loopholes can be repaired, and the ruthless people will be excluded by myself.


    Just like the human immune system.


    If the immune system is complete, when the virus comes, it is easy to drive away; if it is damaged, it cannot resist the invasion of the virus, and no matter how strong a person is, they will die from it.


    only¡­¡­


    "He''s too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t be suppressed!" Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    Viruses and the immune system can be killed, but... how about tigers?


    No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done?


    This one in front of me is just an ordinary god king, even if he is titled, Tiandao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is no longer something Tiandao can contend with.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a moment, with a look of disappointment on her white jade face: "Yeah... there is no way to suppress it, but if the Dao of Heaven is complete, he will be able to wake up. It is not difficult to kill this person." !"..."Him?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    "I''ll take you to see him, in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned around and flew forward.


    "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky.


    "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent was brilliant.


    Ding ding ding!


    He was blocked again by a ruthless man.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stop him..."


    Knowing that they want to save the God Realm again, instead of running away, the avatar and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also transformed and returned to the Jingkong Pearl itself.


    The surrounding space froze.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that everyone stood behind them regardless of their body, without fear of death, Zhang Xuan''s eyes turned red. However, he also knew that now was not the time to talk too much. When he pulled Luo Ruoxi, his body swayed and cut through the space. In the next moment, he appeared in Zizai Tian scope.


    Zizai Tian has lost the previous Zizai, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere.


    "Where is he you mentioned?"


    Having no time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms.


    If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, then why not sacrifice himself!


    "He is my father, the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, he was once his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained.


    "Father?"


    Zhang Xuan suddenly realized.


    No wonder she always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different, it turned out to be her father''s.


    This also explains why the idea left by the undead emperor, after seeing the pendant, immediately recognized himself as the master.


    "Your father is also the emperor? Or has the strength beyond the emperor?"


    Can''t help but say.


    The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant. Let yourself regain consciousness. Is it possible that not only is she an emperor, but also her father is even stronger?


    If so, why coma?


    And it needs a lack of heaven to make him sober?


    "He is not the emperor, but... the way of heaven!"


    Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly.


    "The Way of Heaven? Your father... is the Way of Heaven?" Zhang Xuan was startled, unable to believe it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist that big hand and fell into a coma. The Heavenly Dao collapsed into three parts. The Heavenly Dao was orderly and the Heavenly Dao was lacking, and entered the turbulent space. If you want to restore him, you have to collect the scattered parts... That''s why I''m so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Canon, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting with Master Kong, please This is what happened to him."


    Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan came to a sudden.


    Not long after Mingshi Dalu met, the girl in front of him told him her story. He didn''t understand it at the time to save a close relative, but now he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out to be her father, and he was also the god of heaven!


    Can Tiandao really take human form and have children?


    "It''s natural to control the way of heaven on your behalf... There are no fragments of the way of heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her words, Zhang Xuan looked over.


    Controlling on behalf of others and being fused in one''s own body are two different concepts. ... "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is only necessary to strip out the lack of heaven, and it is not necessary for her to die.


    Even though he was unwilling to accept this fate, he also did not want the girl in front of him to be hurt.


    "I stripped out the deficiency of heaven and earth in the body, your father will be able to come back to life, and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said.


    "This... I''m not sure..."


    Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated.


    The God Realm is the foundation of father, and now that the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man?


    It''s hard to say!


    "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for yourself... We have to find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, clone, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, it may not be possible. Can''t win!"


    "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned.


    "Master Kong is dead, right? He didn''t really die. If you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just as a way to escape from the way of heaven...No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng, yes!"


    Zhang Xuan said.


    Seeing Wei Changfeng, he understood that Master Kong''s so-called preservation of intelligence should be the same as him, the congenital soul body.


    It is possible to stay in the womb.


    Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time.


    Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know. It''s a good guess. He should have recovered. Otherwise, those students of his wouldn''t even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said.


    Those students of Master Kong, Ziyuan Ancient Sage and others are all strong. Even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen.


    There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors have no time to go to the tidal sea!


    And this important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover.


    "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go!"


    No more explaining, with a swipe of one hand, Zhang Xuan returned to the place where Master Kong lived, and he saw an old man cross-legged suspended in the air, seeing them coming, smiled slightly: "Here we come!"


    If it¡¯s not Master Confucius, who is it!


    This master of all ages did not disappoint himself!


    As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, they were resurrected.


    "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled.


    She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor also came back to life, but... she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast!


    "I concealed the way of heaven and prepared a backhand in advance. The giant with no name in the ghost pool was left behind by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of the way of heaven and re-condense the body. Now I have just Just recover!"


    Master Kong smiled slightly.


    He is proficient in the ability of time. It seems that only one or two days have passed in the God Realm, but in fact, it took an unknown amount of time to recover his strength.


    For decades, there are.


    "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook his head.


    It''s not to uplift others'' prestige and destroy one''s own ambition, but the fact.


    So many people united just now, and none of them blocked the opponent. Even if there is an additional Master Kong, so what?


    The same cannot change the situation!


    "Our individual strength, or even our joint strength, is indeed no match for the other party, but... what if the strength of all of us is integrated into one person?"


    Master Kong looked over with a smile.


    "Fusion in one person?"


    This time not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts.


    "That palm can tear apart the God Realm and shatter the Dao of Heaven. Its strength is undeniable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the God Realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, a dozen of us Dijun, if you take it out individually, you are indeed not an opponent..."


    Master Kong said: "But unite together and concentrate the power on one person...it may not be possible!"


    "How to concentrate?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over.


    Easier said than done.


    Dijun has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it was so easy to absorb the power of others, she wouldn''t have been stagnant for so many years.


    "It''s very simple... Let''s concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the emperor''s shackles, he can save the God Realm!"


    Master Kong said.


    "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?"


    "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of his father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about him, he will never be able to truly detach himself! If I read correctly, when you fought with me, you also You once gave up, you plan to be beheaded by me!"


    Master Kong said.


    Luo Ruoxi was speechless.


    During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the confrontation between the two, they each kept their backs, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle.


    "If you can''t transcend, you will naturally not be able to exert the strongest power. No matter how much true energy you give, you will still be unable to hit the highest realm! As for me..."


    Master Kong nodded and said: "I have the common people in my heart and want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more ruthless and wipe out the foreign spirits, there will be no current situation..."


    If all the Foreign Spirit Race members could be killed at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and the current situation would not exist.


    "So, I''m not suitable either! And Zhang Xuan, the cultivation method is satisfactory, without flaws. He pays attention to living out of himself, even if he dies, as long as he lives without shame, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!"


    Master Kong continued.


    Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc!


    If you don''t even care about death, how can you be fettered by other things?


    "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, and was about to say something, when Master Kong looked over with piercing eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let me say that time is too late to train other people, even if it is too late, I don''t think anyone can compare You are doing better! Although there is no fragment of the way of heaven in Lingxi Emperor''s body, he controls the way of heaven all the year round and has his own understanding of the way of heaven; I control the way of heaven and order. If we instill power into you, you will have the complete way of heaven in your body Power! Cooperating with the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus on the upper body, it is absolutely possible to fix the Nine Heavens, control the universe, fight the Nine Heavens, and destroy all things!"..."Okay!"


    Seeing that the other party has already made a decision, it is useless to explain more, Zhang Xuan nodded.


    Boom!


    After doing the cross-legged crossing, in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces poured in from both sides.


    Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into the Dao of Heaven in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens.


    The soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and more powerful.


    ...


    "You want to stop me too? That''s fine, kill you all, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..."


    Slapping Luo Qiqi, clone and others away, the ruthless man smiled coldly.


    The power exerted by the avatar and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but compared with him, it is still weaker.


    The sea of ??tides swallowed up almost all the spirit energy from the God Realm outside the city. Now these powers have been turned into his foster care, with every move, with the ability to destroy the world. These emperors and god kings, although they represent the peak of the God Realm , still vulnerable.


    The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, unstoppable.


    "When the God Realm is destroyed, there is no point in us living. I, Yun Chi, will perish with you..."


    Emperor Yun Chi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon rushed towards him in the air.


    "Just you? Not worthy!"


    When the ruthless man squeezed the palm, the golden dragon hung in his palm, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    "Old friend, wait for me!"


    Emperor Fumeng also let out a loud roar, transformed into a white tiger himself, and volleyed towards him.


    The undead emperor and the undead fire phoenix are displayed, and the flames shine on the sky.


    Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big turtle, like holding up the heavens.


    The four great beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, while changing their bodies, slowed down the collapsed God Realm.


    Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you..."


    Amidst the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his deadly hands, he felt his raised arms tighten and stopped in the air.


    "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..."


    Immediately, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out from the air.


    It is Zhang Xuan!


    At this time, the young man is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world.


    "I''ve improved a lot..."


    The ruthless man stopped, his eyes serious.


    He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes.


    "However, so what if it increases? Even the God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe that you can stop me..."


    With a cold snort, the ruthless man slapped down again.


    Zhang Xuan raised his long sword and greeted him.


    The two sides fought together, the space was torn apart one after another, and the air currents rushed around.


    "Can Zhang Xuan win?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked over worriedly at Tiankong Master''s station.


    She and Master Kong passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and her own cultivation has been reduced to only the level of God King, not as brilliant as before.


    However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. ... "With the current strength, it is very difficult to defeat... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Kong said.


    The combination of more than a dozen emperors can''t defeat Ruthless Man, even if they transfer all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win.


    The reason for doing this is because... only when the power is concentrated in one person can it be possible to touch it, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through the self!


    "Beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Luo Ruoxi looked far away.


    When my father was still sober, he had said the same thing to her, but...she couldn''t do it, but could the man she loves do it?


    "He will definitely be able...he has an unyielding heart! And he is proud of this world."


    Seeing the question in her heart, Master Kong smiled.


    ...


    Bang bang bang!


    After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s tiger''s mouth opened, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, which was hideous and terrifying.


    As Master Kong said, even if the strength of the two of them is fused and a complete heaven is formed in the body, they are still not opponents.


    "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man smiled coldly.


    "Anyway, it''s not your opponent, and I will be killed sooner or later. If so, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him .


    "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..."


    Hearing what he said, the ruthless man froze for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palm.


    Crash!


    A blue light appeared in the palm of his hand and fell down suddenly.


    Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and was punched into a huge hole again.


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it.


    Boom!


    The head exploded, and the soul scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Luo Qiqi seemed to be going crazy.


    Emperor Yun Chi and the others also stared wide-eyed, trembling non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi were also taken aback.


    The original intention was for him to break through the shackles and attack beyond the realm of the emperor, so why not resist and die willingly?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to their good intentions?


    "No, it''s the immortal emperor''s method of immortality..."


    While wondering, Master Kong suddenly spoke.


    Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan whose head exploded and even his soul was shattered. The pendant on his chest suddenly exploded. A drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a scorching flame. In the flame, there was an intact figure , slowly out.


    "He... with the help of the opponent''s power, and the blood in the pendant, separated Heaven and Soul from the soul?"


    Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted.


    Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually lost the Heavenly Dao Library in his body, without the interference of the Heavenly Dao, and broke away from the Heavenly Dao!


    "How did he do it?"


    Master Kong also couldn''t believe it.


    The way of heaven and the soul are fused together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to disperse his soul and re-condense his soul with the help of the ghost pool.


    The person in front of him was only beheaded once, but he got rid of it completely. What method did he use?


    "I see...he used a ruthless way to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. ...The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true for the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract.


    The soul is bound, and the immortal will not leave.


    But... the ruthless man used that special power to get rid of the soul contract. Zhang Xuan had asked about the specific method before, and he probably had his mind moved at that time.


    Only then did he deliberately fight to the death, letting him use the strongest force to attack him.


    With the help of this power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success!


    "So that''s the case, this is the way to break through the emperor..."


    Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flames, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the avatar on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower again and flew over.


    In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that the Zhang Xuan in front of them seemed to have turned into Jiu Tian, ??and Jiu Tian was him.


    Lightly tap the soles of your feet on the ground.


    The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized.


    Nine Heavens Chaotic Golden Lotus, which appeared when Nine Heavens was born, can stabilize Nine Heavens. At this time, the avatar and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has controlled this power.


    Not only that, but with the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he has already reached the peak state, but there is a looseness, and it seems that he will break through at any time.


    "Love between master and servant, brotherhood, teacher-student, parenthood, love... blended together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is a human being!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    The moment the Tiandao library was separated from the soul, he understood.


    Did people see the world before the world came into being, or did the world come into being first and then people came into existence?


    Is it the wind, or the heart!


    This question has plagued countless people forever.


    Of course, now... none of this matters!


    Without life, without emotion, even if the world exists, what is the point?


    Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world.


    Everything in the world has emotions, the world can only exist when there are emotions, and life can only continue when there are emotions.


    Love is love.


    Hate is love.


    Happiness is love.


    Pain is love.


    Parting is love.


    Getting together is also love!


    "Thousands of affection, for my use..."


    With a low cry, the imprisoned state in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken.


    The emperor''s shackles have broken through!


    In an instant, it was as if a brand new world and door had been touched, and the soul was quickly nourished.


    Countless chaotic qi rushed over, and the physical body also rapidly improved.


    In the past, progress could only be made by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, even the blue light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other.


    "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that his full attack, not only failed to kill him, but fulfilled him, he shouted angrily "Wow!", shouted angrily, and attacked again.


    "You resent the lofty emperor for not saving yourself in the turbulence of space, it''s love; you feel that you were my servant, it contains humbleness and anger, it''s love; you want to destroy the God Realm, vent your anger, it''s love; you want to change It''s more powerful, it''s also love...Emotion controls you, how can you beat me and not be controlled by me?"... Smiling lightly, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and his palm lightly a catch.


    The ruthless man who was originally invincible was imprisoned together by countless emotional threads, his hands and feet were bound, and he couldn''t move.


    As long as there is love, it must be used by him and controlled by him!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ruthless man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me...I am willing to sacrifice my soul..."


    "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head.


    To control the feelings of the world, servants and the like are meaningless to him.


    Killing so many god-level people, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how can he forgive him today!


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sensing his determination, the ruthless man''s pupils contracted, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion exploded, turning into countless auras, pouring out to all parts of the God Realm.


    All the power that was swallowed by the tidal sea before was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revitalized.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "That kills?"


    Emperor Yunchi, Emperor Immortal, Fairy Linglong and the others all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    They fought against the ruthless people just now, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person was actually wiped out at will. This Zhang Xuan... how far has he reached?


    Is there really another realm above the emperor?


    "He succeeded¡­¡­"


    Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi let go of their clenched fists.


    "This is part of the way of heaven, so I will return it to the way of heaven now..."


    Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao Is Flawed" that was separated from his body just now is still floating in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers.


    hum!


    The library that had accompanied him since his rebirth was suddenly embedded in the sky of the God Realm.


    The ringing of a big bell, the continuous collapse of the God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again.


    The collapsing God Realm finally came to a halt, and the withered aura slowly recovered with the death of the ruthless man.


    "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of spiritual energy recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled.


    The hole in the Tidal Sea has been restored with the completion of the Dao of Heaven, and it is only a matter of time before the God Realm returns to its previous grandeur.


    "Zhang Xuan, come here..."


    Just after finishing these, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward.


    This step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of me.


    It was the one who taught him swordsmanship before.


    "Senior, you..."


    Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Before, I thought this person was unfathomable, but now I realized that compared to myself, he was only a little bit worse. He had already reached the peak of the emperor, and he was much stronger than the previous Luo Ruoxi.


    "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent, said lightly.


    "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned.


    First time hearing this name.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡­. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind, flew for an unknown distance, and stopped in front of a mountain peak.


    Then I saw another young man.


    His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth and impenetrability.


    "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled.


    The strength of the young man in front of him is even stronger than him. He also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation base is even more profound!


    "I''m here, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled faintly and looked over, "That''s...Nie Lingxi, the father of Luo Ruoxi you''re talking about!"


    "Ruoxi''s father?"


    Zhang Xuan was startled: "You... are the gods?"


    Luo Ruoxi said before that her father is Tiandao, and she would never have imagined that he was such a young man.


    "I transformed into three pures with one breath, and a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, I created this world, so it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled faintly.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    The God Realm was actually created by the person in front of him?


    How strong should he be?


    "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why do you allow ruthless people to wreak havoc without taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over.


    If he hadn''t made a breakthrough by himself, the God Realm would have collapsed completely. Why didn''t he ask this person in front of him?


    Do you even care about your daughter''s life or death?


    Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... there are more powerful beings above the God Realm?"


    "This..." Zhang Xuan paused for a moment: "There should be..."


    Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can too, or even stronger.


    Just like this one in front of you.


    "I used to suspect that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peek, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm pierced the sky!"


    Nie Yun looked over: "At that time, if I dodged, it was very likely that the entire God Realm would be wiped out, and there would be no more life... So, I blocked this trick, but because of this, the incarnation''s heaven was split."


    "This kind of situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break free from the shackles of the God Realm, to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... I am alone It''s hard to do. So, I want to see if there is any life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level of me!"


    "So, I sent the scattered thoughts of heaven to the bottommost world... respectively bestowing a soul that originally belonged to this world and a soul that did not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    "Souls that don''t belong to this world, in this way, I crossed because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me.


    "Hehe!" Nie Yun smiled lightly, and said, "I belong to this world, so I have awe of the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. I also had a thought, and I didn''t expect that you really able to succeed..."


    "I..." Zhang Xuan''s face turned red: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, it would be impossible for me to reach this level..."... Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to reach the current state.


    "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The competition with Lingxi was actually the best chance for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he would have a back hand and could retreat completely. If we lose our courage and diligence, if we don¡¯t even have the spirit to face those who surpass us, how can we compete with them?¡±


    Nie Yun said.


    Zhang Xuan remained silent.


    At that time, he saw the battle between the two of them, and Master Kong was indeed somewhat inappropriate in the decisiveness.


    It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi.


    It''s a pity that with just this thought, he missed the chance to advance.


    "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned.


    Could it be that the person in front of me doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death?


    "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of you is at a critical moment. If you want to save people, can you do it? ?¡±


    "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled wryly.


    Breaking through the emperor and the emperor are two different concepts. If he is really willing to make a move, he can indeed save people at the last moment, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to bear any injuries.


    "Consonance was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be named Luo... In order to convince her, she didn''t act emotionally, until now she always thought that I was still in a coma..."


    Nie Yun smiled wryly: "My father is cruel enough... Well, you should explain this matter to her, after all, her current thoughts have already shifted to you, my father, I guess I can''t even remember... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I will hide for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..."


    Seeing such an unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan''s face twitched, and Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..."


    There''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me abduct someone''s daughter...


    "The Library of Heaven''s Dao was formed by one of my thoughts. It is the foundation and the shackles. You can break through the shackles by relying on your own ability, which shows your ability and potential. The future is promising. My daughter can be with you, as a father, It¡¯s also a relief.¡±


    .


    Momo reminds you: remember to collect after reading

 Chapter 1303

    "Exactly." Lu Ye nodded, it was because he noticed the strange connection during this reincarnation that he remembered the woman''s previous reminder and came here to find her.


    Haitang said: "This connection will become closer and closer as the number of times you die increases, until in the end you will be completely integrated with the ghost ship and can no longer be separated."


    "Ghost ship?" Lu Ye looked at him puzzled.


    "Yes, this dragon battleship is the famous ghost ship in the starry sky! No one knows how it appeared, but the recorded history can be traced back tens of thousands of years ago.",


    According to Haitang''s words, this ghost ship seems to be very famous in the starry sky, but as a fledgling bird who has just entered the starry sky, Lu Ye has never heard of a ghost ship, not to mention that he doesn''t know that it is the whole Kyushu. No one knows.


    ""The ghost ship is wandering around in the starry sky, and it may appear in any place. Before entering, it looks like a dilapidated battleship from the outside, but any creature stepping on it will trigger the ghost ship''s attack." Variety."


    This change should be the dense fog that Lu Ye saw before. When the fog cleared, the dilapidated spirit boat transformed into a dragon battleship, and the person who broke into it would naturally become the captain of the dragon battleship. ,


    Lu Ye asked, "Is this change real, or an illusion?"


    Haitang said: "For you, it''s an illusion, but for me, it''s real."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "You haven''t completely integrated into the ghost ship, and you still have a chance to get rid of it, but I..." Haitang''s expression was a little dark.


    Lu Ye suddenly understood: "Could it be that senior sister was also attracted by this ship and trapped in it?"


    Haitang nodded: "I fell into this place not long ago, and I have experienced everything you have experienced."


    Lu Ye couldn''t laugh or cry: "Senior sister knows that this is a famous ghost ship, why do you want to investigate further?"


    Haitang smiled wryly: "I didn''t realize it until I came in." Shaking her head, she continued: "Now that I''m trapped here, I can maintain my sanity for a short time, but after a long time, I will die and disappear. , everything in yourself will be turned into the nourishment of this ghost ship, you are a coincidence, if you are a few months later, you will not see me, and the other crew members will not tell you these things, they are all dragon battleships The most original existence."


    Lu Ye suddenly realized, no wonder Haitang reminded herself through sound transmission during the first reincarnation that she was indeed different from the other crew members.


    No matter who the other crew members are, they can be regarded as part of the ghost ship, but Haitang is an outsider like him. Although he is trapped now, he still maintains his own sanity, so he kindly reminded Lu Ye. ,


    Presumably it was because I got caught in the rain and was willing to hold an umbrella for others.


    However, this state is destined not to last long, and she will completely disappear after a while.


    Lu Ye felt sad and asked, "Then what should I do to get rid of it?"


    "Control the Changlong battleship, lead the crew on the ship, and defeat the invading enemies, then you can get rid of this ship and regain your freedom!"


    This is exactly what Lu Ye wanted to do before, but when I think about it, it is not so easy to do. If nothing else, this is already the fourth reincarnation. Lu Ye is not even familiar with controlling battleships, let alone We fought an air battle with the three invading warships.


    "The ghost ship has a mystery." Haitang also knew that Lu Ye didn''t have much time, so she sped up her speech, "That is, no matter what cultivation level people enter this place, they can only display the strength of the early stage of Xingxiu, even if they are in the sunshine state. No exceptions, it''s the Ghost Ship''s own rules."


    Lu Ye didn''t know this, because he was at the early stage of Xingxiu, so this rule was meaningless to him.


    "This rule is extremely strict, which greatly limits the display of the monk''s strength, so even if he knows that there is a chance on the ghost ship, the monks who know it in the starry sky will not rush into it. Generally, as long as they see it, they will stay away from it."


    "Fate?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, "Is there a chance here?"


    Haitang smiled: "In such a dangerous place, there is naturally a chance, especially for such a strange existence as the ghost ship, but if you can''t defeat the invading place, you won''t get that chance."


    Now Lu Ye can be sure that the opportunity that Feng Rumo pointed out is really this long dragon battleship.


    Unsurprisingly, the sloppy old guy did tell him that this opportunity is dangerous, let him decide for himself, but he didn¡¯t see the slightest danger before he entered the ghost ship, and it was too late to find out after entering the ghost ship!


    Feng Rumo''s reminder was nothing.


    But it¡¯s no wonder that they met by chance, took some of Lu Ye¡¯s food, wine and meat, not only pointed out Lu Ye¡¯s chance, but also banned a secret technique for his Panshan knife, looking at it from Feng Rumo¡¯s standpoint , they have cleared up each other, as for whether Lu Ye will die because of the ghost ship... what does it matter to him?


    There are dangers everywhere in the starry sky. Without this ghost ship, there would be other ships. What''s more, there are monks in the starry sky who die for one reason or another almost every moment.


    "What kind of opportunity?" Lu Ye asked.


    Haitang said: "It is said that there are all kinds of treasures in this ghost ship, which are the kind that monks in the Rizhao Realm will be tempted to see. If you can get out of this ship and regain your freedom, as long as it is on the ship, you can choose it at will. Take one away!"


    Rizhaojing will be a heart-stopping treasure! What kind of quality should this be?


    If this is the case, then it is understandable that this ghost ship can gain such a great reputation in the starry sky.


    Such an opportunity will inevitably attract heroes from all walks of life to sharpen themselves. The group of monks has never lacked risk factors.


    "Senior Sister Haitang, I think we can cooperate for a while!" Lu Ye suggested.


    "How to cooperate?" Haitang looked at him puzzled.


    "Senior sister has experienced everything I have experienced, so she must be more familiar with the control of the battleship than I am. How about this, I will transfer the control of the battleship to you, and you will do it"


    "No!"


    Before Lu Ye finished speaking, Haitang interrupted him.


    She looked at Lu Ye seriously: "Never transfer your control over the ghost ship!"


    "Why?"


    "The right to control this ship is the root of your identity as a captain. With this control, you are the captain, and you can continue the test of the ghost ship, but once you lose this control, you will immediately become a peaceful captain." I am in the same situation, trapped on this ship, until one day it will become the nourishment of the ghost ship!"


    Lu Ye finally understood what was causing the uneasiness he felt about transferring the control of the battleship with Qin Zong. It turned out that there was still such a way. Fortunately, he realized that something was wrong and interrupted the transfer, otherwise he would really go Following Haitang''s footsteps, the two of them may only be able to stare here and there, with tears in their eyes.


    Qin Zong''s bastards must have known the consequences of the transfer of control, but no one reminded him, instead, they all showed strange smiles during the transfer. ,


    "Enemy attack!" On the deck, the watchman shouted warning again, and the next moment, the crew members on the Changlong battleship started to move.


    There was not much time left for Lu Ye, so he quickly asked, "Does Senior Sister have any other orders?"


    Haitang said: "Although all the crew members on the ghost ship are part of the ship, as long as you are the captain, they will strictly execute every order you give. This is also one of the rules of the ghost ship. Make good use of this! There are many monks who have fallen into the ghost ship in history, not to mention the stars, even the Sunshine Realm, but there are also precedents of successfully getting rid of it, obtaining a treasure and leaving, the universe is uncertain, never give up until the end!"


    "understood."


    He turned around and ran out, and was still on the way, when Qin Zong shouted in panic, "Captain, come back and take control of the battleship!"


    "Don''t be noisy!" Lu Ye passed by him, went straight to the cabin, and quickly came to the ball, stood still, and poured spiritual power.


    Ten breaths later, the Changlong warship was blown apart, and none of the crew members on board survived the strong attack of the invading land.


    In the fifth reincarnation, when Lu Ye opened his eyes, he immediately checked the strange connection between himself and the Dragon Battleship, and found that it was a little closer.


    This connection will continue to deepen as the number of his deaths increases, until a certain limit, Lu Ye will become like Haitang, completely trapped here and unable to escape.


    So everything he experienced at this moment was what Haitang had experienced before.


    Alone in such a weird environment, walking towards the end little by little, if the mind is not strong enough, it will soon collapse.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how many times he could die, and he couldn''t make an accurate judgment because he didn''t feel deeply at the moment, but he had a long way to go to get rid of this ghost ship.


    This kind of death is not a real death, because everything experienced at this moment is just an illusion, but this illusion is unfolded under the rules of the ghost ship, so clever that Lu Ye can''t see any flaws at all.


    After settling his mind, Lu Ye immediately raised his hand and pressed it on the ball of the control center. His mind was connected with the Changlong battleship, and he began to familiarize himself with the control of the battleship.


    But before that, he first let the Changlong battleship speed up and flee into the distance.


    He thought very simply, since there is a strong enemy chasing after him, he should speed up first, so as to create a distance as much as possible and delay a little longer.


    But soon, Lu Ye knew that he was thinking too much.


    Because when that familiar enemy shout came out, Lu Ye realized that he hadn''t delayed any extra time, and at that time, the crew on the watchtower issued a warning!


    How is this going? Before he had time to think about it, Lu Ye continued to control the long dragon warship to fly forward with all his heart.


    Not a while later, the enemy ships came in pursuit, the distance kept getting closer, and attacks like huge beams of light kept coming from behind.


    Under Lu Ye''s control, the battleship twiddled and avoided most of the attacks, but some of them still landed on the protective light curtain, and the protective light curtain was crumbling.

 Chapter 1304

    However, because Lu Ye controlled the battleship to avoid many attacks, the protective light curtain lasted much longer this time than ever before, thanks to the hard work of the crew.


    Although the crew members on the ghost ship are part of the battleship, they did not cheat or play tricks when they met the enemy and responded to the enemy. They were all doing their best. This should be good news.


    If in such an environment, even his own crew can''t work together with him, then there is no need to continue this test, it is meaningless at all.


    In the sixth reincarnation, Lu Ye took control of the battleship as before, speeding up and fleeing into the distance. At the same time, he took out two array disks with the same energy from the storage ring and threw them to Qin Zong. Put this thing on, call all the crew to deploy defenses on the deck, there will be a powerful enemy attacking immediately!"


    The Qi Lianzhi array has made great contributions in the process of fighting against the insect nest in Kyushu and expedition to the blood refinement world, allowing many Kyushu monks to leverage each other and easily form an array. It is a good choice to use it here.


    Although the crew members are all stars, they have different levels of cultivation and spiritual power. In this way, when manipulating the formations on the deck, the powers displayed by the formations are also different. Qi Lianzhi arrays help each other, and they can cooperate better with each other.


    Qin Zong shouted in a low voice: "Yes!"


    Immediately took Xiao Jianming and Xu Qingwei to the deck.


    Sure enough, as Haitang said, although these guys have bad intentions towards Lu Ye, they will still strictly follow his orders.


    Lu Ye stood alone, immersed in his mind, and was constantly familiar with the various controls on the battleship.


    It was still at that time point that the warning shout sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Ye knew that this was probably one of the rules of the ghost ship. No matter how hard he tried to increase the speed before, he could not achieve the purpose of delaying time. The place of attack would always appear on the watch at the same time. in the hand''s field of vision.


    Soon, the battle began.


    This time the effect was gratifying. Under Lu Ye''s control and the efforts of the crew, the Long Dragon Battleship persisted for almost a stick of incense before it was blown up.


    Lu Ye discovered one thing, he seems to have some talent for manipulating warships, which may also be related to his background as a soldier.


    Bingxiu is good at fighting with people. When controlling a battleship, he just replaces the individual with a battleship, which means that the entire battleship is his own body. Although it is more difficult to control, as long as he finds the trick and gets familiar with it, There are also traces to follow. ,


    It may not be so simple to change the law.


    In addition, Lu Ye also discovered a piece of information that is beneficial to him, that is, the deeper his mind is immersed, the more spiritual power he injects, the easier it is to control the battleship.


    These things cannot be taught by others, but need to be deeply experienced by oneself.


    Lu Ye reckoned that if he could get out of the dangerous situation this time, he should be able to easily control something like a battleship in the future.


    This can be regarded as a kind of tempering, and one more ability is not a bad thing after all.


    But soon, Lu Ye discovered another problem.


    The self-consumption is too great, and I finally understand why the ghost ship has a rule that no matter what level of cultivation a monk enters here, he can only use the early strength of the stars.


    Because the early stage of Xingxiu is the starting point of the upper three realms, and the spiritual power reserve is also the least.


    However, controlling a battleship consumes a huge amount of spiritual power. With this level of consumption, a monk in the early stage of Xingxiu might not be able to last for three hours with all his strength. Long.


    Especially if you want to better control the Longlong battleship, you need to pay more spiritual power, and you need to accelerate the consumption of the monks themselves.


    In other words, when a monk enters this ship, he must pass the test within a few hours, so that he can leave and get a chance.


    Once the time is delayed, the situation will only become more and more unfavorable, and eventually fall into a vicious circle, when the time comes, we can only wait for death.


    Haitang didn''t tell Lu Ye about it, and she didn''t know if she forgot because of the time constraints, or felt that there was no need to say it, as Lu Ye would have noticed it by herself.


    This problem is a huge difficulty for the other monks, but it is really not a problem for Lu Ye.


    With the help of Lingyu''s practice, he had to control the rhythm to achieve the best efficiency. After realizing the problem of excessive consumption of spiritual power, Lu Ye immediately stuffed a Lingyu into his mouth and chewed it down.


    As for the waste of spirit jade energy that will be caused by doing so, at this time, it doesn''t matter what waste is not wasted.


    When he left Kyushu, he had around 15,000 pieces of spiritual jade on him, but the amount has barely changed now, because the search along the way can basically meet his daily cultivation needs.


    In the early stage of Xingxiu, the consumption of Lingyu was very little after all.


    In the seventh reincarnation, as soon as Lu Ye turned his head, he saw Qin Zong and the three standing beside him like three quails.


    Seeing his gaze, Xiao Jianming asked the familiar words again: "Captain, do you have any orders?"


    "What about the things I gave you?"


    All three were at a loss, Qin Zong said: "What?"


    Lu Ye knew that after the reincarnation, everything before had been reshaped, and the two Qi Lianzhi array disks he had given to them before must be meat buns and dogs.


    Immediately, he threw out two formation disks and issued the same order as before.


    After the three of them left, Lu Ye became familiar with the control of the battleship again. This time, he didn''t waste any effort to speed up. On the other hand, no matter how fast he speeded up, the enemy''s attack would arrive on time, so he simply didn''t waste that effort.


    He just urged all his spiritual energy to pour into the sphere of the control center. While manipulating the battleship, he was familiar with every magic circle on the battleship and the power of every treasure placed in the magic circle.


    The fierce battle broke out again, but it was more like being passively beaten than fighting.


    Although with Lu Ye''s order, Qin Zong and others also tried to counterattack while resisting the enemy''s attack on the deck, but this kind of counterattack required Lu Ye''s cooperation, because Lu Ye controlled the moving direction and maneuvering method of the battleship, which was different from If the crew''s cooperation is insufficient, it will be difficult to carry out effective counterattacks.


    Qin Zong aroused the power of the magic circle several times, but they all hit empty places, because the aim was not accurate.


    Under such a situation, it is only a matter of time before the battleship Changlong is defeated.


    What Lu Ye needs to do is to survive as long as possible, so that he can continue to accumulate his own experience in manipulating warships.


    The eighth time, the ninth time, the tenth time...


    Unlike the other crew members, Haitang closely watched the changes of the battleship every time, and deduced Lu Ye''s status from this.


    In the first few times, she showed joy, because Lu Ye obviously improved rapidly in the process of manipulating the battleship, which was much better than her previous performance. This kind of progress can be felt directly, and the battleship can persist under the enemy''s attack Time is getting longer and longer.


    But soon she realized something was wrong, because Lu Ye had been avoiding and hadn''t fought back.


    Gradually, she sighed, knowing that if the situation continues like this, no matter how much Lu Ye''s skill in controlling the battleship improves, it will not help, because the spiritual power reserve of a monk in the early stage of Xingxiu is not enough to support long-term control.


    And once Lu Ye''s spiritual power is exhausted, the Long Dragon Battleship is a target to be beaten, and there is no ability to dodge, until the death after death slowly and closely connects Lu Ye and the ghost ship, making him unable to escape.


    She didn''t believe that Lu Ye didn''t find this problem, but since he found it, why didn''t he make changes?


    With the passage of time, she gradually realized something was wrong. The Changlong battleship was still moving and dodging flexibly. The expected thing that the battleship became a target due to the exhaustion of Lu Ye''s spiritual power never happened.


    Haitang somewhat couldn''t figure it out, this junior brother Lu Ye''s spiritual power reserves...is it that deep? This should not be something that early-stage cultivators of Xingxiu can possess.


    But in any case, this is actually happening, and if this situation can be maintained, it seems... not hopeless?


    The sixteenth reincarnation!


    Lu Ye could clearly feel that his connection with the Changlong Battleship had become very strong. Although he did not worry about the consumption of spiritual power, there was one thing that could not be ignored¡ªhis death had a limit. Beyond this limit, no matter how much effort he makes, it will be in vain.


    twenty times!


    This is the maximum number of deaths he can achieve in his judgment. Once this number is exceeded, he will be in danger.


    So there are not many opportunities left for him.


    Fortunately, in this death after death, his control of the Longlong battleship has reached a level of control, and he no longer has the sense of incongruity and obscurity in the initial control.


    This is also normal. Cultivators are not mortals after all, especially those in the Constellation Realm. Even if they have not been exposed to certain things before, as long as they have enough time, they can quickly master them.


    The matter of manipulating the battleship is not too difficult. The biggest problem faced by the monks here is the terrifying consumption of spiritual power. This is the root cause of many monks falling into the ghost ship.


    In the past, some monks came here, and after going through several reincarnations, they all realized the problem of spiritual power reserves, and they inevitably had to calculate the consumption of their own spiritual power, but this problem was not a problem for Lu Ye at all. They all maintain the greatest spiritual power.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the size of the Changlong battleship. After all, it is a battleship suitable for a dozen people to sail together. Looking at the starry sky, it can only be regarded as a small battleship. If it is really that kind of large battleship, Lu Ye wants to control it. It''s not that simple.


    In this reincarnation, the number and frequency of the Longlong battleship being attacked by the enemy has been significantly reduced to a limit. In this state, even if it is accidentally hit, as long as the protective circle is not broken for a while, the crew can quickly make up for it and meet the next attack. s attack.


    In other words, if the spiritual power is sufficient, the Dragon Battleship can keep entangled with the invading enemy like this forever!

 Chapter 1305

    Lu Ye could persevere, but the crew members couldn''t. After all, their spiritual power consumption could not be replenished quickly, even with the help of the same spirit.


    So when he realized that the spiritual power reserve of the crew members had dropped to a certain level, Lu Ye suddenly controlled the Changlong battleship to turn around and ram into the enemy!


    In the previous entanglement, Lu Ye confirmed one thing, that is, the speed of the Changlong battleship is not as good as the three enemy ships that are chasing. This is what should be done. If the speed is really faster than the enemy ships, there will be no follow-up troubles .


    It is the same as his previous attempts to fly in the starry sky. The speed of the Longlong battleship is a limit speed he can control. If it exceeds this limit, it may hit something head-on, causing the ship to be destroyed.


    The speed is not as good as the enemy, and he can''t get rid of it. Now Lu Ye wants to know how hard these three enemy ships are!


    But it shouldn¡¯t be too far-fetched. The ghost ship has its own rules. Under these rules, there is often a glimmer of life hidden. If the hardness of the three enemy ships is so strong that the dragon battleship cannot break through, then this is basically It''s not a test or a chance, but a place of death.


    In the past, it was impossible for someone to pass this test and take the benefits from the ghost ship.


    Therefore, Lu Ye felt that the strength of these three enemy ships should not be too outrageous, at least, it was the level that the current Changlong battleship could break through.


    When he turned around and headed towards the enemy ship, Lu Ye sent orders to Qin Zong and Xiao Jianming through voice transmission through his spiritual thoughts.


    There are protective magic circles on the Changlong battleship, so naturally there are attacking magic circles. Under the leadership of Xu Qingwei, the ordinary crew members control the protective magic circles, while Qin Zong and Xiao Jianming control the attacking magic circles. The central capital is equipped with powerful treasures, which can unleash powerful damage.


    Although they are also attacking magic circles, their types are different. The magic circle controlled by Qin Zong is more powerful, but it takes longer to accumulate momentum, so it cannot attack uninterruptedly. The one controlled by Xiao Jianming It is a type with slightly less power and much higher attack frequency.


    Lu Ye has already found out this point, and has also witnessed the scene of his two right-hand men urging the magic circle in previous reincarnations.


    But the previous counterattack basically had no effect, mainly because the cooperation with each other was not good enough.


    This time is different, Lu Ye intends to test the hardness of the enemy warships, and instead of making large-scale maneuvers, only small-scale dodges, in the face of the three enemy ships, Qin Zong and Xiao Jianming will be able to do better Accurately grasp the direction of their attack.


    Beams of light came head-on from the front, and the Longlong Battleship also released its own anger. Although there was a gap in speed, in terms of attack, the Longlong Battleship was not inferior to the enemy ship, but stronger. ,


    After all, it is impossible to fight one against three without a strong enough attack.


    The process of approaching each other is a life-and-death consideration. Lu Ye''s mind is focused on the enemy ship being attacked through the battleship.


    This is the battleship in the middle, and the opponent is also moving and dodging, but Xiao Jianming is obviously very good at manipulating the formation. With the help of his own high frequency of formation, he constantly stimulates the power of the formation and blocks the direction of the enemy ship''s movement.


    Often a seemingly aimless blow actually has other uses.


    And Qin Zong also has a tacit understanding with him, and they are familiar with each other. With the help of the opportunities created by Xiao Jianming, they often hit every blow!


    Even if Lu Ye knew that these two guys had bad intentions for him, he couldn''t help but applaud them at this moment.


    It has to be said that some special rules of the ghost ship are still very beneficial to the monks who broke into this place. For example, under Lu Ye''s order at this moment, all crew members can strictly implement it without any adulteration.


    In the blink of an eye, they were less than ten miles away from each other. For a battleship of this size, ten miles is almost like face-to-face.


    At this time, the protective light curtain of the Longlong battleship became extremely dim. Even if Lu Ye fully controlled the battleship, it would be difficult to avoid all attacks as they approached each other.


    Thanks to the Qi Lianzhi array board he had distributed before, the crew members could use each other''s strength to repair the defense at any time, otherwise the situation would definitely be worse.


    Looking at the enemy ships locked by the Changlong battleship attack, the protective light curtain is also on the verge of crumbling, but the situation is slightly better than that of the Changlong battleship.


    After all, one''s side has to bear the attack of three enemy ships, but the enemy only needs to bear one of its own. The intensity of the attack is different, and the reaction of the protective circle is naturally different. ,


    The cooperation between Qin Zong and Xiao Jianming made a great contribution.


    The two enemy battleships on the left and right continued to pour out their attacks, and the battleship in the center began to move, obviously wanting to avoid the collision of the Longlong battleship.


    But how could Lu Ye let it avoid it? This time, he wanted to see how hard the opponent was. If he didn''t blow it up, how could he be sure?


    Immediately increased the stimulation of spiritual power, and the speed of the Longlong battleship increased sharply.


    In the next moment, the two battleships collided. After a brief squeeze, a huge light burst out suddenly. Lu Ye felt his heart tremble, and he had a feeling that he had hit a solid object for no reason.


    In the process of manipulating the battleship, he is closely connected with the battleship. He can observe everything in the four directions through the battleship, and can also control it flexibly. It can be said that the battleship is him, and he is the battleship!


    This is probably also the fundamental reason why the connection between the body and the battleship is getting closer and closer after each death.


    Enduring a lot of discomfort, Lu Ye hurriedly observed, and in his perception, both the Longlong battleship and the enemy ship that was hit had become tattered, and their respective protective circles collapsed.


    Before Lu Ye could observe further, streaks of light on the left and right had already flooded his field of vision.


    Then there was no more, when Lu Ye opened his eyes, he had already entered the seventeenth reincarnation! For a while, the enemy ship even beat his own people, it was simply too cruel!,


    At the end of the reincarnation just now, the battleship between the enemy and the enemy fought together, but the monks on the battleship were still alive. Lu Ye wanted to see what kind of enemies were on the enemy ship, but he had no chance at all. If you go to investigate, you will be bombarded and killed.


    Before he could feel too much emotion, Lu Ye gave the same order as before, and threw out two array disks at the same time.


    After the reincarnation, everything on the Changlong battleship will be reversed, and all the formation disks he took out before are gone, but there are also advantages, that is, the spiritual power consumed by the crew members before will return, so that every crew member can maintain the peak state.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye slammed into the enemy ship at the end of the last reincarnation. At that time, the crew was already exhausted and could not support the next battle at all. Restart.


    Counting this time, there are four more chances, Lu Ye dare not be careless.


    After the crew members were ordered to take their positions, Lu Ye immediately controlled the battleship and turned around to fly away.


    Even so, it was still at a predetermined point in time that the hideous figures of the three enemy ships came into view. However, this time was different from the previous ones. The Dragon Warship was no longer the passive party to be beaten, but the one who took the initiative to attack. party!


    In the process of approaching each other, tentative attacks have already begun, and as the distance between them increases, the intensity and frequency of attacks also begin to increase.


    With previous experience, Lu Ye is more comfortable in manipulating the battleship this time. He puts more energy into cooperating with Qin Zong and Xiao Jianming. This is what a qualified captain should do, because he is the only one who cooperates with this. Two people, the attack circle they control can play the biggest role.


    The effect is very obvious. In this entanglement, the Longlong battleship only paid the price of reducing the power of the protective circle by half, and knocked out the protection of an enemy ship. ,


    Lu Ye was overjoyed!


    With one less of the three enemy ships, the attacks that the Longlong battleship needs to dodge will be reduced by as much as 30%, and the situation will definitely improve greatly.


    As long as we continue to maintain this rhythm, it doesn''t seem too difficult to blow up the remaining two enemy ships one by one.


    Just when Lu Ye was thinking this way, he suddenly saw groups of black shadows flying out from the enemy ship whose protection was blown up, and quickly grazing towards the other two enemy ships. ,


    Lu Ye''s face changed, and he quickly ordered: "Kill them!"


    Those black shadows couldn''t see their faces, and they didn''t even have a specific shape, but there was no doubt that they were the crew of the enemy ship.


    Their battleship could no longer be kept, so they escaped early and went to their other two battleships.


    This is not good news for Lu Ye.


    Even though he gave the order quickly, Qin Zong and Xiao Jianming executed their orders perfectly, but they still didn''t complete their efforts. More than half of the enemy''s crew was successfully supported by their own battleship and hid in the battleship.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye found that the remaining two warships, both the power of the protective magic circle and the frequency of attacking the magic circle, had significantly improved.


    This is undoubtedly the effect brought by the crew who escaped. With more manpower available, the performance of the battleship will naturally be improved.


    This is not only the case with the enemy ships, but also the Changlong battleship. If the crew on our side is doubled, the situation will not be so anxious.


    Lu Ye was filled with hatred! However, the matter had come to this point, and he was unable to change it, so he could only continue to entangle with the remaining two enemy ships.


    The enemy ships whose performance has been improved have become more difficult to deal with, and as time goes by, the performance of their own crew members is getting worse and worse, and each of them consumes a lot of spiritual power and mind.


    Half a day later, surrounded by two enemy battleships, the Longlong battleship was blown apart.


    The crew on the battleship did not abandon the ship and flee like the enemy, because it was meaningless. The enemy abandoned the ship, and there was support from the friendly side. They did not respond, and they would only become targets at that time.


    In the eighteenth reincarnation, Lu Ye gave the order again, taking advantage of the moment before the enemy ship showed up, thinking about all the gains and losses just now.

 Chapter 1306

    Undoubtedly, my strategy is correct. Instead of being beaten passively, it is better to take the initiative to attack. Attack is the best defense.


    The record just now has proved this point.


    But there are always some accidents that will happen inadvertently. Lu Ye did not expect that after the defense of the enemy ship was blown, the enemy crew would flee, and then brought a lot of power to the remaining two enemy ships. promote.


    We have to find a way to solve this matter, otherwise it will be difficult to make meritorious deeds in one fell swoop.


    It is useless to rely solely on the attacking circle controlled by Qin Zong and Xiao Jianming. The magic circle controlled by Qin Zong is not used to deal with a single monk, because the attack frequency is not high. Within the time period, he could only activate the power of the magic circle twice at most. Although the situation on Xiao Jianming''s side was better, it was also limited.


    So what our side needs right now is more and more intensive attacks!


    Immediately, Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts surged, and he transmitted the voice to the outside, and the target of the voice transmission was Haitang, and he gave some detailed instructions.


    Although judging from the current situation, the crew of the Changlong battleship will strictly implement their orders, Lu Ye still dare not trust them too much, and this crucial assistance can only be entrusted to Haitang.


    His chances are running out. If he can''t achieve the expected results in the next three struggles, he may really follow in Haitang''s footsteps and be inseparable from this Longlong battleship forever.


    This is not the situation he wants to see.


    Checking the situation of the Changlong battleship again, Lu Ye looked forward through the void, waiting for the arrival of the enemy ship.


    After a while, three warships came into view.


    Just like the previous scene reappeared, the Changlong battleship was under the control of Lu Ye, heading towards the enemy ship. As the distance narrowed, they attacked and interleaved with each other.


    Still paying the price of reducing the strength of one''s own protective circle by half, the protection of the enemy ship locked by the Longlong battleship is in jeopardy.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts surged, and he shouted: "Senior Sister Haitang!"


    On the deck, Haitang, who was urging the power of the protective magic circle with all other members, rushed out almost as soon as Lu Ye''s voice sounded, and rushed to the side of the deck.


    At that location, there is an unactivated attack circle!


    There are actually several similar attack circles on the Changlong battleship, but they have not been activated because of the shortage of manpower.


    Each magic circle has different characteristics and different uses. The magic circle that Haitang went to this time is the kind of magic circle with high attack frequency but low power.


    Of course, the lack of power is relatively speaking. The power of this magic circle has little effect when used against warships, but it is most suitable to be used against monks.


    It can be said that this magic circle is specially used to deal with monks.


    Haitang''s side had just been in place, and the spiritual power was activated to arouse the power of the magic circle, and the long dragon battleship swung its tail like a dragon, and lay in front of the enemy ship.


    At the same time, Qin Zong launched a powerful attack, hitting the enemy ship.


    The protective light curtain was completely broken, and at this moment, black shadows with no specific shape quickly swept out of the enemy ship.


    It was also at this moment that Haitang aroused the power of the magic circle she controlled.


    Balls of light suddenly flew out from the magic circle and spread out.


    The many black shadows that escaped from the enemy ship were not noticed for a while, and several of them hit the light ball. In an instant, the light ball burst into thunder, enveloping the black shadows.


    It can be vaguely seen that the black shadow is wriggling violently, as if struggling, but it still can''t get rid of the restraint of the thunder ball, and then slowly disappears.


    More light spheres flew out like fireflies, and under Haitang''s control, they strangled and killed the enemy''s crew.


    Lu Ye''s mind has been paying attention to the movement here, seeing that the effect is good, so he is relieved.


    The Changlong battleship was shaking endlessly. While Haitang was controlling the formation, the remaining two enemy warships were not idle and were attacking here. In order to better assist Haitang in killing the enemy''s crew, Lu Ye did not dare Make big moves.


    In this way, the Changlong battleship forcibly ate several of the enemy''s onslaughts, and the price was that the strength of the protective light curtain was weakened by 10%!


    Not daring to continue, the Changlong battleship moved again, trying to avoid the attack of the enemy ship.


    The three attack circles on our side are still pouring out their power, not to mention Qin Zong and Xiao Jianming, they have always been the main force against the enemy ships. There was no possibility of killing him, so he dodged back to his original position and joined the sequence of maintaining the protective circle.


    One of the enemy ships was blown up, and even the crew on the enemy ship were almost wiped out. Now the Changlong battleship only needs to face the entanglement of two enemy ships.


    Compared with just now, the situation is undoubtedly much better.


    The only disadvantage to our side next time is that the strength of the protective magic circle has been reduced too much, only about 40% of the peak period.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult to rely on the strength of such a magic circle to fight against the remaining two warships.


    Lu Ye concentrated more on controlling the battleship, and from time to time, he played exquisite coordination with Qin Zong Xiao Jianming.


    A moment later, when the strength of one''s own protective circle was reduced to the last 10%, the protection of the second enemy ship was about to collapse.


    There was a previous experience, this time Haitang acted without waiting for Lu Ye''s order, and quickly arrived at the position, mobilizing the power of the magic circle.


    The next moment, the magic circle of the second enemy ship was broken, and the same scene as before came into view. The crew of the enemy ship escaped again and ran towards the last remaining battleship.


    Haitang urged the power of the magic circle to intercept and kill, and Lu Ye also cooperated with her as much as possible.


    However, before Haitang could achieve much, the Changlong battleship was shocked and its protection was broken!


    The last scene imprinted into Lu Ye''s vision was a bright beam of light erupting from the enemy ship!


    Fall short!


    In the nineteenth reincarnation, Lu Ye stood in front of the ball of the control center, frowning.


    In the reincarnation just now, this side has undoubtedly made the greatest effort. Whether it is him, Qin Zong Xiao Jianming, 9 or Haitang, they all played well. With one enemy three, two enemy ships can be destroyed. The results were amazing, but it still failed at the last minute.


    There is no problem with the cooperative operation of one''s own side, so the only problem is that there are too many enemies.


    How can it be improved?


    It is impossible to separate people to control more attack circles. If this is the case, the strength of the defense circles will be correspondingly weakened, and the gains may outweigh the losses.


    If Lu Ye is given enough opportunities to cooperate with his crew more, Lu Ye believes that his side will definitely win.


    But what he lacks now is the opportunity.


    Counting this time, he only has two chances, and it can be said that one foot has already stepped on the edge of the cliff.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye couldn''t think of any good solution, but this did not prevent him from giving orders to his crew again, letting them perform their duties.


    Haitang''s voice came from beside my ears: "Junior brother did a great job, this time I will try my best to perform better!"


    This is not relief, but admiration.


    Because in those reincarnations when she was the captain, she was always the one who was passively beaten, not to mention blowing up two enemy warships, or even not blowing up a single one.


    It caused her to wonder for a while, has anyone really passed the test on this ghost ship?


    But now she knows that there must be someone who has passed such a test. If she can''t do it, it''s because of her own lack of ability, and it doesn''t mean that others are the same!


    She has fallen into the ghost ship and cannot get out. I am afraid that she will really disappear and die in a short time. At that time, she will no longer appear on the ghost ship.


    She suffered a disadvantage, and she didn''t want others to follow in her footsteps, even if it was just someone she met by chance.


    That''s why she reminded Lu Ye when he was reincarnated for the first time, and when Lu Ye came to him later, she also shared her information without reservation.


    "Senior sister did a good job, it''s my problem." Lu Ye replied.


    The success or failure of the confrontation between warships has the greatest relationship with the person in control of the battleship, and the crew still obey his orders after all.


    But how can we solve the last-minute problem of the power of the protective circle? Lu Ye couldn''t think of anything for a while, unless he could better control the battleship to avoid the enemy''s attack.


    Even if he has some talent in this area, he is familiar with the control of the battleship after repeated reincarnations, but the ultimate time is still short, and now he has reached a limit of his own, and there is no further improvement.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The familiar shouts came again, and Lu Ye quickly calmed down and focused on the control of the battleship.


    Although he knew that if he didn''t solve the problems he faced at the last moment, no matter how many times he reincarnated, the situation would not improve, but at this time, he didn''t have any time to think about it.


    When the enemy ship came, he had to devote himself to the control of the battleship, even if he wanted to use his avatar to control another attack circle.


    Most of the time, he can be distracted, even when fighting some powerful enemies, but he really can''t do it when manipulating a battleship.


    When manipulating the battleship, his whole mind was immersed in the battleship, and he couldn''t effectively control the clone at all.


    Not long after, a fierce battle broke out.


    The battle situation was the same as last time. When the strength of one''s own protective formation was half, an enemy ship was blown up. Haitang quickly switched the formation and killed the crew of the enemy ship. After the matter was settled, she Only then returned to the protective circle.


    There was another fierce entanglement and confrontation. When the defense strength of one''s own battleship was only the last tenth, and the enemy''s second battleship was blown up.


    Begonia switches positions again¡¤


    If this continues, the situation will be the same as last time, without any change, and Lu Ye will inevitably enter the twentieth reincarnation!


    At this critical moment, Lu Ye suddenly realized a misunderstanding in his thinking.


    Why do you have to kill the crew of the second enemy ship?


    The crew of the first enemy ship must be killed, because once they are supported and enter the remaining two enemy ships, the performance of the enemy ship will be greatly improved.


    But the crew of this second enemy ship seems unnecessary to kill them all?

 Chapter 1307

    In such a battlefield, the value of the existence of the crew is to improve the power of the battleship. Right now, only the last of the three enemy warships is left. It doesn''t seem to matter whether the crew kills or not.


    So what if they were left alive?


    Lu Ye suddenly had a feeling that the willows were dark and the flowers were bright, and the whole person''s thinking was suddenly enlightened.


    The main reason is that he has too little experience. Before that, he had never been exposed to this type of battle at all, which led to misunderstandings in his thinking.


    Now the shackles of thinking are opened, and the dawn of hope is suddenly seen.


    Hurriedly sending a message to Haitang, asking her to go back and assist Xu Qingwei in controlling the protective circle, Lu Ye mobilized his own power and crazily poured it into the control center of the battleship!


    At this moment, the connection between himself and the battleship reached an unprecedented level.


    This also gave Lu Ye a sense of understanding. If he failed again this time, it would not be the twentieth time. This was also his last chance.


    Under Lu Ye''s control, the already erratic Changlong battleship suddenly stopped, and then rammed straight towards the last enemy ship. In an instant, the entire battleship turned into a stream of light!


    Seeing this, Haitang, who had just returned to her place, immediately understood Lu Ye''s plan. In a hurry, she desperately mobilized her spiritual power to help Xu Qingwei maintain the protective circle.


    The enemy ship''s attack poured in, and Lu Ye tried to avoid it as much as possible.


    If possible, he didn''t want to dodge, but the defense of the Changlong battleship is too weak now, at most it can only withstand a fierce attack from the enemy ship, so he has to dodge!


    With the close connection between himself and the battleship, controlling the battleship has become easier than before. Several times, the enemy ship''s attack was to hit the long dragon battleship, and he was almost hit. This scene, watching Haitang Startled bursts of cold sweat.


    The last battleship saw the Changlong battleship coming so straight, obviously aware of Lu Ye''s intentions, and immediately wanted to turn around and escape from the side.


    However, there is no chance. Lu Ye made this decision in a flash of inspiration. There was no sign at all before, and he went all out after making the decision.


    There is very little time and space left for the enemy ship to react.


    "Senior Sister Haitang, protect yourself!" At the last moment, Lu Ye hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Haitang.


    The collision between the warships was earth-shattering. Lu Ye didn''t care whether the other crew members would die because of it. They were not living people, but part of the ghost ship. But Haitang had some kindness for him, so I still want to remind him.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s voice transmission, Haitang quickly sacrificed a protective spirit treasure to protect her body.


    The next moment, two huge warships collided with each other.


    The protection of the Longlong battleship was broken immediately. After all, it only had 10% of its power left. After this collision, there was no possibility of continuing to maintain it. For a while, the crew on the ship were stumbling around, unable to stand on their feet. stable.


    Through the battleship, Lu Ye''s mind was closely watching the movement of the enemy ship.


    Under the huge impact force, the protective magic circle of the enemy ship did not break through immediately, but along the impact position, it sags down hard, which looks extremely resilient.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and urged the spiritual power to pour into the control center even more fiercely.


    Success or failure is determined here. If he doesn''t succeed this time, he will really have to live with Haitang here, and Haitang will probably disappear in a few months, and he will be alone at that time, even thinking about it makes him shudder.


    But no matter how hard Lu Ye exerted himself, he still couldn''t break through the enemy ship''s protection. On the contrary, the enemy ship''s magic circle began to buzz, with bright light and powerful spiritual fluctuations beginning to fluctuate.


    Lu Ye''s face darkened, realizing that something was wrong, and it was obviously too late to escape, but it seemed like he couldn''t do his best if he continued like this.


    It''s really a dilemma.


    However, at this moment, the entire Changlong battleship suddenly shook, and a bright beam of light burst out, bombarding the enemy ship''s protection at close range!


    As if it was the last straw that broke the camel''s back, under the impact of this bright beam of light, the sunken protection instantly collapsed.


    Lu Ye was overjoyed, his mind moved, and he immediately understood whose handwriting it was.


    Surprisingly, it was Haitang. She was standing in Qin Zong''s original position at the moment, and what inspired him was exactly what Qin Zong had controlled before.


    This is an attack circle specially used to deal with warships, and the power can be imagined when stimulated at such a close range.


    As for Qin Zong, he fell and flew out in the previous collision.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t react fast enough, it was just that the change was too sudden, and only Haitang, who was reminded by Lu Ye, stabilized his figure, and the other crew members all left their original positions one by one.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Haitang immediately took over Qin Zong''s position, and only then was there a timely response.


    When the light dissipated, the deck of the third enemy ship was ravaged. Many magic circles collapsed, and the entire battleship became tattered.


    It worked!


    Lu Ye almost didn''t laugh out loud, the world is really changing, the world is unpredictable, and he never thought that Haitang could make such a great contribution at the last moment!


    My heart is full of gratitude.


    But soon, Lu Ye''s smile froze on his face, because from the dilapidated enemy ship, there was an aura belonging to a strong Yueyao realm, not only that, but also the aura of cultivators in the Xingxiu realm.


    Even the surviving crew of the second battleship surrounded them from all directions.


    This test is not over yet!


    Lu Ye thought that as long as three enemy ships were blown up, he would pass the test of the ghost ship, but now it seems that he was too happy.


    Exploding the enemy ship is just a process, and killing all the enemies on the enemy ship is the result.


    According to perception, the number of enemies is quite a lot, about thirty or so, and the others, Lu Ye, don''t care much, but the key is that the opponent has a Yueyao state!


    How did this work?


    But soon, Lu Ye remembered something.


    Based on his own strength alone, he is naturally no match for Yueyao Realm, but he still has a hole card.


    Maybe the secret technique that Feng Rumo had sealed in the Panshan knife was just for this moment?


    If this is the case, then Feng Rumo must be very familiar with the matter of the ghost ship, that''s why he left such a means for him.


    There was no time for Lu Ye to think about it. The other party''s Yueyao realm had already locked onto Lu Ye with his divine sense, and a black shadow that was bigger than the one Lu Ye had seen before flew out of the enemy ship and headed straight for Lu Ye. He rushed to where he was.


    Lu Ye stepped outside, stared at the black shadow, quickly pulled out the Panshan knife, and poured spiritual power into it.


    He had investigated the specific situation of the seal before, and knew that it would not be difficult to break the seal, as long as enough spiritual power was poured in. As for the power...you will know after trying it.


    There was a slight vibration coming from Panshan Dao, and the seal was broken.


    All of a sudden, there was a palpitating atmosphere in the panshan knife, and Lu Ye''s hand holding the knife began to shake, as if he couldn''t hold the long knife stably.


    He hurriedly used both hands together, his spiritual sense locked, and landed on the shadow of the Yueyao Realm, he raised his long saber high, and slashed obliquely.


    When Lu Ye released the seal, the black shadow realized that something was wrong. Originally, it was rushing towards Lu Ye, but now it was retreating.


    When Lu Ye slashed down with the long knife, a golden light flew out from the blade, rapidly growing in size, and turned into a strange beast that Lu Ye didn''t even know in an instant.


    At first glance, it looks like a tiger, but it is not the same as the tiger in Lu Ye''s cognition, because there is a single horn on his forehead, and there are pieces of fine scales all over his body, which looks lifelike, like a tiger. Living thing.


    The strange beast opened its mouth and roared out. Even in the starry sky, the roar was accurately transmitted to the ears.


    Lu Ye''s mind was in a trance for a while. In the sea of ??gods, there were waves everywhere. If it weren''t for the protection of the soul tower, even the soul would be a little unstable.


    He was just affected by the aftermath, and the black shadow in Yueyao Realm was the first to bear the brunt, and his performance became more and more unbearable. The black shadow who was about to retreat suddenly froze in place.


    The golden beast rushed towards it, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the black shadow into its belly in one gulp.


    Not only that, but even several black shadows in the Star Realm who were following the shadow in Yueyao Realm were unlucky together, and all of them became the whole thing of the golden beast.


    After swallowing these enemies, the golden beast raised its head to the sky and roared, turning into dots of golden light and disappearing.


    It is so majestic that it is breathtaking.


    And this is just a secret technique that Feng Rumo sealed in the Panshan knife, and I don''t know what it will be like if he tries it himself.


    There is no time to express emotion, Lu Ye has already swept out with a knife, and at the same time, his spiritual thoughts are transmitted to all directions: "Kill!"


    Dodge into the enemy group and start killing!


    The roar of the golden beast affected almost everyone present, but almost everyone with a cultivation level of the Star Realm has the means to protect the soul, it''s just that they are different in strength.


    So the recovery time is also different.


    The ones that Lu Ye slashed were all enemies who hadn''t fully regained their senses. It was easy to kill, and the Panshan Dao that was blessed with the divine sharpness pattern cut down almost one by one.


    He just made a move here, and Qin Zong and Xiao Jianming came to help. These two are late Xingxiu, and they recovered faster than others.


    After a while, no matter the enemy or us, they all recovered, and a great battle broke out.


    In terms of numbers, the enemy undoubtedly had the upper hand, but first the golden beast swallowed a few enemies, and then Lu Ye took advantage of its unpreparedness to kill a few, and the difference in numbers between them was not too big.


    Our own side also has its own advantages. After Lu Ye gave an order, the crew members of our own side were divided into two battle formations, led by Qin Zong and Xiao Jianming respectively, like two indestructible arrows, constantly interspersed back and forth among the enemy formations.


    On the other hand, the enemy, after the death of the only Yueyao realm, was already a piece of loose sand, unable to deal with such methods at all.


    In such a situation, it is difficult to take advantage of the slight advantage in numbers. Once an enemy is targeted by one''s own battle formation, it will be unreasonable.

 Chapter 1308

    Lu Ye fought alone and did not form an formation with other people. The main reason is that he is flexible enough to build a void spirit pattern with the help of the imperial weapon. The mountain knife is unparalleled in sharpness, among the stars, no one can stop his power.


    This battle didn''t last long. Less than a stick of incense after the golden beast disappeared, the last enemy was killed on the spot.


    Holding the knife, Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked around, taking a long breath.


    On one side of the battlefield, in the battle formation led by Qin Zong, Haitang stared at this scene dazedly.


    Did it, actually did it.


    During the time she was trapped in the ghost ship, she had been introspecting herself, deducing the possibilities of various hopes at the beginning, but no matter how she deduced, she could only come up with a result that made her despair.


    That is, with her strength, once trapped in this ghost ship, there is no hope of getting rid of it.


    She has always felt that no one can complete the test of the ghost ship, because the biggest difficulty is the problem of spiritual power reserve.


    The monks who broke into this place are different from the crew of the ghost ship. Their spiritual power has been consumed and will not go back with reincarnation.


    However, the ghost ship still has the rule that no matter what level of cultivation it enters, it can only play at the early stage of Xingxiu, so even if it enters in a sunshine environment, its performance may not be better than her.


    Although every death is a new start, allowing people to accumulate more coping experience, but if the spiritual power reserves are not enough, what about accumulating more experience?


    Haitang didn''t know how Lu Ye solved this dryness problem. After nearly twenty reincarnations, he was still able to maintain ample spiritual power, and he didn''t even look tired at all, but this was undoubtedly his skill.


    Some envy, but also some relief.


    In this way, Lu Ye will not be trapped on the boat forever like himself, until he becomes the nourishment of the ghost ship.


    In the quiet starry sky of the battlefield, if the divine sense is not activated, no sound can come out.


    Lu Ye turned to look at his crew members. Logically speaking, after such a hard fight and finally won the victory, there should be some gestures of celebration.


    But the crew members are not living people after all, so they are all standing there numbly at the moment.


    When Lu Ye looked over, almost all the crew members, except for Haitang, turned their eyes in unison, looking in the direction of the Changlong battleship, and their movements were neat and stiff!


    Lu Ye realized with a thought.


    The Ghost Ship test passed, now it''s time to reap your spoils.


    He already felt the aura of treasures from the Longlong Battleship, which was unprecedented.


    Immediately withdrew the knife and dodged to fall towards the battleship. Many crew members followed behind him silently like ghosts.


    Following the aura of the treasure, Lu Ye quickly came to a door in the cabin on the bottom floor. What is certain is that there was no such door before this, or, even if there was, the mysterious door in the ghost ship Under the rules, he couldn''t see it either.


    The gate was thick and heavy, and it was made of unknown material. The aura of treasure that Lu Ye felt just now was actually the aura emanating from this gate.


    A door is so precious, but what kind of good things are sealed inside?


    Lu Ye did not push the door rashly, but turned his head, looked at Qin Zong and the others who had been silently following behind him, tilted his head, and ordered unceremoniously: "Open the door!",


    Since the end of the test, Qin Zong and the others had kept their faces blank and expressionless. After listening to Lu Ye''s order, all of them had a savage look on their faces, as if they wanted to choose someone to eat.


    Lu Ye knew that these guys had always hoped that they would not pass the test, but they were not able to do what they wanted, and they were very unwilling.


    However, due to the various rules of the ghost ship, even if they are unwilling, it will not help.


    Qin Zong and Xiao Jianming walked from left to right, each pushing one side of the door, under heavy force, the door slowly opened.


    There are no jewels in the picture, only a cloud of mist is imprinted in the eyes, the mist is twisting, and then a sinister and strange laughter came into Lu Ye''s ears: "What a powerful boy, since he has passed the test of the ghost ship, Then you can choose one of everything on this ship to take away, carefully polish your eyes, and carefully screen it!"


    After the words fell, the mist disappeared, and the true face of the treasure house was printed in Lu Ye''s vision.


    Lu Ye was not in a hurry to look at the treasure house, but instead searched for traces of the fog just now, but after a while, there was nothing.


    He didn''t know what the mist was, but he heard the other party''s tone, but he seemed to be the master of this treasure house.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye stepped forward, looked around, and was slightly taken aback, because the layout of the treasure house was similar to that of the War Gong Pavilion.


    There are many stone platforms among them, and on each stone platform there is a treasure, the specific quality, he does not know, but a rough look shows that the number of treasures placed here is at least a thousand pieces.


    "Wow, there are so many things." A voice came to Lu Ye''s ears, and after a blink of an eye, Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing: "Senior Sister Haitang."


    Haitang winked at him: "Come in with you and see the world."


    She can only come in, but she can''t take anything here.


    Lu Ye looked outside the treasury again, and saw Qin Zong and the others standing there like wooden stakes, staring at himself and Haitang with sullen expressions, as if looking at a strong man who broke into his house, extremely angry and helpless .


    These crew members seem to have no way to get in.


    Lu Ye was too lazy to inquire, so he said via voice transmission: "It''s just right, since Senior Sister Haitang is here, please palm my eyes for me. To tell you the truth, I have just entered the starry sky and have limited knowledge, but I don''t know which one is good and which one is not."


    "Yes." Haitang readily agreed, and first made a suggestion to Lu Ye: "Junior Brother, don''t look at those treasures that are used for attacking. Although these things are of great value, they may really be seen in the Rizhao Realm for a while." Jealousy, but for stars like you and me, even if you take it, it will be difficult to exert its full power, so it doesn''t make much sense."


    This proposal is very pertinent and practical. Use whatever kind of treasures you have. This is the consensus of every monk. The power of animal treasures is like a three-year-old child dancing a sledgehammer, even if it is taken, it will have no effect.


    Lu Ye nodded: "My little brother also thinks so."


    With this premise, the goals that need to be considered are reduced by half.


    The two immediately split up and began to search.


    Lu Ye glanced at the treasures that were obviously used for attacking, and only checked other treasures, but soon he discovered a problem, every stone platform was covered with inexplicable restrictions, so he had no way to block it. The treasures that exist in it can only be taken out and inspected, and you can only rely on your own eyesight.


    How good eyesight can he have? I just feel that everything I see is extremely precious, and it is difficult to make a choice for a while.


    At this moment, Haitang''s voice came: "Junior Brother Lu, come this way!"


    Lu Ye dodged away, only to see Haitang pointing to the stone platform in front of him and saying: "How about this treasured garment? From my perspective, Junior Brother doesn''t seem to have a treasured garment to protect himself. There are many dangers in a battle, so this precious garment can be placed here , the quality must not be low, even if the younger brother is not cultivated enough to display its full power, but its own material is enough for the younger brother to avoid many risks in the battle."


    Lu Ye nodded: "This is not bad, let''s save it as a backup!"


    Haitang was very happy when he got the affirmation, and became more enthusiastic about helping him to identify.


    Lu Ye returned to his place and looked around.


    From time to time, Haitang would greet him, obviously looking for treasures that he could use. Lu Ye himself also found a few good things. Although he couldn''t distinguish their specific functions, he still had some speculations.


    It is undeniable that the treasures in the ghost ship are indeed many and very valuable, and there are all kinds of treasures. Any monk who needs this, regardless of his level of cultivation, can find what he wants here.


    Not to mention those who are strong in the sunshine environment.


    For a star like Lu Ye, if he could bring a good-quality treasure out from here, even if he didn''t need it, he could exchange it for the cultivation resources he wanted, which would save him hundreds of years of struggle. ,


    Of course, the risk is also great. If it weren''t for Lu Ye''s ability to quickly replenish his spiritual power, his spiritual power would have been exhausted in repeated reincarnations.


    So in the starry sky, even if the ghost ship is famous, many people who see it know that there is an opportunity hidden in it, and almost no one dares to trespass here.


    For some unknown reason, Feng Rumo instructed Lu Ye to come here to find opportunities. He probably didn''t care about Lu Ye''s life or death when he instructed Lu Ye.


    For a strong man like him, the life and death of a strange junior in the early stage of Xingxiu is really not worth caring about.


    But no matter what, Lu Ye finally won the final victory by relying on the means he sealed in the Panshan Knife.


    Don''t blame others, and don''t need to be grateful, just two feelings.


    Thousands of treasures are still very troublesome to search.


    It took more than two hours for Lu Ye and Haitang to select nine treasures out of them. As for which one to choose... Lu Ye wants them all!


    This was a bit difficult, and at this time, Haitang would not give him any advice, so Lu Ye could only decide for himself.


    Although he was undecided, he still had to make a choice. Lu Ye finally came to stand in front of a stone platform. It was not the treasured garment that he saw before, but an inconspicuous bead.


    But Lu Ye could feel that this bead was of extraordinary value, definitely much greater than most of the treasures in the treasury, because even with the restriction and isolation, there was still a faint aura leaking out.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Haitang smiled and walked towards the layman.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to grab the stone platform, but just when his hand was about to touch the restraint, he suddenly seemed to remember something, and raised his eyes to look at Haitang''s back.


    After a little thought in his heart, Lu Ye raised his head, and his spiritual thoughts surged: "Come out!"

 Chapter 1309

    The movement of the spiritual thoughts reverberated in the treasury, and Haitang, who was going out, noticed something, and immediately stopped, looking at Lu Ye in puzzlement.


    Lu Ye still looked up and shouted again: "Come out!"


    As far as the eye can see, a cloud of fog appeared out of thin air. It was the fog when the treasure house was just opened. Just like before, the fog was distorted, and a sinister voice came from it: "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior!" Lu Ye saluted first, and then said again: "This junior wants to confirm something with senior, and I need to ask senior for permission."


    A voice came out of the mist, looking a little impatient: "Speak!"


    Lu Ye said: "Senior said before, since the junior has passed the test of the ghost ship, then everything on this ship can be taken away at will, but that''s the case?"


    Mi Wu said: "That''s right, then...have you made your choice?" Lu Ye nodded: "It''s done."


    "Since there is a choice, just take it, why bother to ask me, but there is only one chance, so... did you choose the orb in front of you?"


    Lu Ye looked down at the orb on the stone platform in front of him, shook his head slowly, then raised his head, and raised his hand to meet Haitang who was looking at her suspiciously, "I choose her!"


    Haitang was stunned.


    Behind Haitang, the many crew members standing outside the treasure house were slightly stunned, all of them had distorted expressions, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves came from there, as if they were extremely dissatisfied with Lu Ye''s choice.


    Even the mist in the treasure house twisted and changed a little faster. Without the calmness just now, he seemed a little angry: "Impossible!"


    Lu Ye had a good time: "Senior, are you planning to say nothing? This junior has confirmed with senior again just now. Since the rules are like this, then junior dare to ask, is Senior Sister Haitang a part of the ship?"


    A reluctant voice came out of the mist: "Yes!"


    "Since it is, then I can choose her, unless the senior intends not to admit it!" Lu Ye stared at the direction of the mist with a firm expression.


    "but....."


    "No but!" Lu Ye unceremoniously interrupted the mist. As for whether it would cause any bad consequences, the various encounters on the ghost ship made him understand one thing, that is, although this place is weird and dangerous, As long as you act within the rules, there is no problem. When the mist appeared before, he read out the rules for selecting treasures from the treasury, so Lu Ye''s decision at this moment did not break or jump out of this rule.


    He was sure that the mist would most likely not be able to reject him.


    Of course, no matter whether it can be done or not, he has to give it a try!


    It''s fine if you don''t notice it, but since you''ve noticed it, if you don''t give it a try, Lu Ye''s conscience will not be at ease.


    The mist was interrupted by Lu Ye, as if feeling uncomfortable, there was a violent twist and change, and after a while, he spoke again: "Boy, do you know what kind of treasure the orb in front of you is?"


    "I don''t know!" Lu Ye shook his head honestly.


    "This bead is replaced by the Great Evolution Spirit Bead, but it can help you..."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Lu Ye raised his hand and covered his ears, shaking his head constantly. Of course, covering his ears was just a gesture, and it didn''t have any practical effect. He closed his consciousness by the way.


    The violent shock of the mist!


    For so many years, whether it was intentional or unintentional, there have been many monks living on the ghost ship, not to mention those who did not complete the test, after all, some people passed the test, but those monks who passed the test, which one is not a flower in this treasure house He glanced, but it happened to be the turn of the kid in front of him. I wanted to tell him the many wonderful things about the Dayan Lingzhu, but he still didn''t listen?


    After a long time, Lu Ye opened his consciousness again, and the voice of mist immediately came from his ears: "Not to mention anything else, if this Dayan Lingzhu is sold, it will be worth at least a million spirit jades, so, do you know that?" Its great value?"


    Mi Wu was obviously waiting for this moment. He didn''t have the time to explain to Lu Ye the magical effect of the Dayan Lingzhu, so he directly told him how much it was worth.


    Of course, a million spiritual jade is only a measure of value. In the starry sky, this kind of treasure is generally priceless. But Lu Ye didn''t show any intention of being tempted, and still looked at the mist persistently: "I''ll choose her, and you just say it''s okay!"


    Outside the treasury, the howling of ghosts and wolves became louder and louder. Qin Zong and others all had distorted expressions. It looked like that, if they were not subject to certain restrictions, if they couldn''t enter the treasury, they might just rush in and tear him apart.


    These crew members have always been part of the ghost ship, and they are keen to see others in the same situation as them, but they don''t want to see anyone escape from the ghost ship.


    The fog stopped shaking, and the voice became much calmer: "Boy, are you sure you want to make this choice?" "Yes!" Lu Ye nodded heavily.


    "Hehehehe...." The mist trembled, as if very happy, "What an interesting boy, in all these years, there has never been anyone like you, it is really eye-opening!" The voice was serious: " That being the case, you take her away!"


    Lu Ye was just thinking of giving it a try, but he didn''t think that he would really succeed, so he immediately bowed solemnly: "Thank you, senior, for being so rude just now, please forgive me, senior!"


    Turning around, he took big strides and walked towards Haitang standing there at a loss.


    Ever since the mist reappeared, Haitang was dumbfounded after hearing Lu Ye''s request. She never thought that Lu Ye would actually make such a request at the last moment, and she never thought that she still had the hope of escaping from the ghost ship!


    Since she fell into this place that day and failed the test, she knew that her life was over. She would continue to weaken here until it disappeared and completely became the nourishment of the ghost ship. She would not even be like Qin Zong and other crew members. The same, become a part of the ghost ship, and when she disappears, there will be no trace of her in this world.


    She was already mentally prepared.


    The warning and information sharing to Lu Ye was only out of a mentality of helping if you can, and did not expect anything else. Since he is a mortal person, he should accept his fate.


    But he didn''t expect that at this last moment, there would be such a twist.


    When Lu Ye made that request, she even suspected that she had heard it wrong, and when Lu Ye was fighting with Misty words, she was so grateful that she almost shed tears.


    Until now, seeing Lu Ye walking towards her, Haitang couldn''t bear it anymore, tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes, and she choked up and shouted: "Junior Brother Lu..."


    "Let''s go out and talk, let''s go!" Lu Ye greeted her, and pressed one hand on the handle of the Panshan knife, his body was serious and ready to go.


    Although Mi Wu agreed with him to take Haitang out, there were still some troubles at the entrance of the treasure house. The guys like Qin Zong looked like ghosts, wishing to swallow him alive, but he couldn¡¯t set foot in the treasure house because of the rules, so he had to return it if he wanted to go out now. Gotta do one!


    Haitang obviously sensed that something was wrong, and hurriedly followed behind Lu Ye, restraining her mind and urging her spiritual power secretly.


    However, what surprised Lu Ye was that as he continued to approach, the state of Qin Zong and others also changed.


    The sound of howling ghosts and wolves quickly disappeared, and the ferocious faces of the many crew members who blocked the entrance of the treasure house turned into gentle smiles, and their eyes were filled with admiration and admiration when they looked at Lu Ye, and then turned to Haitang again. Make envy.


    What the hell are these guys doing?


    Lu Ye didn''t relax his vigilance, stepped out of the treasure house gate, stood still in front of Qin Zong and others, the long knife was slightly unsheathed half an inch!


    Qin Zong didn''t say anything, he just stepped forward, patted Lu Ye''s shoulder lightly, and then turned into a cloud of mist. Immediately after was Xiao Jianming, and then Xu Qingwei...


    One crew member after another came forward, as if saying goodbye to Lu Ye for the last time.


    Lu Ye vaguely understood that these crew members really didn''t want to see Haitang leave the ghost ship, so they were full of malice when he made that request. At the same time, their performance in blocking the entrance of the treasure house was probably the final test for him.


    They were determined to take Haitang away, and they were powerless to stop them. As they were always integrated with the ghost ship and became part of the ship, all they had now was admiration for Lu Ye and envy for Haitang.


    Not everyone can give up the treasure in the treasure house and take away an insignificant crew member.


    Deep in their hearts, they may also be looking forward to such a thing, hoping that one day, another person will take one of them away.


    Human nature is always so complicated.


    The dense fog filled the air, just like the scene when Lu Ye fell into the ghost ship, invisible to the naked eye, and impossible to check with the mind.


    Lu Ye''s unique dark voice came from the mist: "Boy, you are the first one to make such a choice in so many years, you are very good, as the one who made me watch a good show." As a reward, I will give you a benefit!"


    When the words fell, the dense fog all around poured into Lu Ye''s body. Lu Ye was slightly startled, and quickly mobilized his spiritual power to protect his body.


    Although Mi Wu said it was a good thing, Lu Ye did not dare to believe it.


    But the strange thing is that no matter how he mobilized his spiritual power, he couldn''t stop the mist from blending in.


    I quickly immersed myself in checking the talent tree, and found that there was nothing unusual about the talent tree, so I was relieved. In a short while, the surrounding fog disappeared, and the vision returned to clarity.


    Lu Ye looked around, and found that he was somewhere in the starry sky, and within his vision, a dilapidated warship was plundering into the distance.


    It''s the ghost ship!


    Lu Ye frowned, and finally bowed solemnly in the direction of the ghost ship: "Thank you for the reminder, senior!" No response!


    No response needed either.


    The chance of seeing each other in the starry sky is very small. The ghost ship is drifting in all directions. Lu Ye estimates that it will be difficult for him to see this ship again in his life, and he will never have any dealings with this ship again.


    After watching the ghost ship disappear, Lu Ye finally realized that he left the ghost ship. Where is Haitang?


    "Junior Brother Lu!" A spiritual thought came from a distance, and at the same time, Haitang''s voice came, showing a strong sense of weakness.


    Lu Ye hurriedly swept in that direction, and in a short while came to the place where Haitang was, fixed his eyes on it, and was shocked: "Senior sister Haitang, why... are you like this?"

 Chapter 1311

    Before leaving the ghost ship, Haitang also heard what the mist said, knowing that Lu Ye had benefited from it, and now hearing Lu Ye talking about it, she knew that it was true.


    But she was not someone who wanted to inquire about everything, so she didn''t ask much. I just silently keep this kindness in my heart, and prepare to repay it when I have a chance in the future.


    Changing the subject, he said, "But junior brother''s mind is really sharp, how could he think of bringing me out?" If Lu Ye hadn''t had such an idea, and had succeeded in the end, Haitang would never have thought of this level.


    Lu Ye said: "Actually, what senior sister should really thank is that cloud of fog." Haitang was puzzled: "How should I say it?"


    "He reminded me." Lu Ye smiled, "When I entered the treasure house, the mist said that I could choose one to take away everything on the ship. At that time, thousands of treasures were so fascinating, I didn''t even think about it." There are too many, and I really plan to choose one to take away, but at the last moment, I suddenly realized that there is something wrong with its words."


    Haitang pondered for a while, and suddenly realized: "It''s talking about everything on the ship, not everything in the treasure house."


    "Exactly!" Lu Ye nodded, "Since that''s the case, Senior Sister Haitang must also be within the scope of choice. Now that I think about it, this is naturally its secret guidance."


    "So you will thank him when you leave at the end."


    When the ghost ship left, Lu Ye did say such a thing. At that time, Haitang didn''t know what Lu Ye was thanking, but if it was true, the fog did play a guiding role in it.


    Maybe so, or maybe it had to be like this, but no matter what, Lu Ye did see a flaw in this sentence and changed his original plan.


    On the whole, the experience of the ghost ship is like a wonderful game bound by various rules in a specific environment. Not only the intruder must obey, but also the crew on the ship and the last fog. It is deadly, but extremely dangerous, and it still leaves a glimmer of life for people, which is quite mysterious.


    But if you want to play such a game, you must have the consciousness to bet your own wealth and life.


    Anyway, Lu Ye didn''t want to do it again. Although he was now confident in controlling the Longlong battleship against the three enemy ships, he didn''t have a suitable method. Even if he could blow up the three enemy ships, he was still no match for the Yueyao Realm.


    "Where is Senior Sister Haitang going?" Lu Ye asked.


    Haitang looked sad: "I don''t know either."


    "Where is Fangcun Mountain? If it''s not far away, I can take you back." Lu Ye suggested.


    Haitang is still in a weak state. Such a state is not suitable for traveling in the starry sky. The two of them formed a friendship on the ghost ship. Lu Ye felt that as long as the distance is not too far, it is better to send people back. No big problem.


    I just went to investigate Fangcun Mountain. Haitang will appear here, which means that Fangcun Mountain will not be too far from Kyushu. In the future, monks from the two realms will inevitably have some intersections. There is no harm in negotiating in advance.


    Haitang shook her head: "I don''t know where I am anymore."


    Lu Ye was stunned, how could he not know where his hometown was?


    Haitang explained: "Fangcun Mountain is the same as a ghost ship. It is not fixed in a certain place in the starry sky, but follows a certain trajectory and floats in the starry sky. A few months ago, Fangcun Mountain passed through the nearby starry sky. I am Those who came out to collect Lingyu accidentally discovered the ghost ship and fell into it. Now that several months have passed, I don''t know where Fangcunshan will fly to."


    It turned out to be like this.


    From this point of view, Fangcun Mountain and the Blood Refining Realm should be of the same type, they are both wandering realms.


    It''s just that the level of Fangcun Mountain is obviously much higher than that of the Blood Refining Realm. After all, stars like Begonia can be born, so when they are wandering around in their own realm, the monks in the realm can go out to collect spirit jade.


    There is no doubt that such a boundary has advantages. You will never have to worry about the exhaustion of spiritual jade in the airspace near your own boundary, because it is always moving and there are always new airspaces to explore.


    But there are also disadvantages, just like Haitang is now, once she loses contact with her own realm for too long, she may not be able to find her way home.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    Haitang''s current situation, he couldn''t just ignore it, but it would be inappropriate to bring her back to Kyushu.


    Externally, Kyushu monks now have a unified caliber, and they all call themselves Nine Heavens monks, so as not to attract the attention of enemies that might be provoked in the former Kyushu era.


    But having said that, Haitang''s temperament is still very good. Lu Ye just boarded the ghost ship, and when she was confused, she had to remind her, and she didn''t hold back when she asked her for information. Only then did the enemy ship''s defenses be defeated.


    So... it doesn''t seem to matter if you bring it back to Kyushu.


    After thinking up to this point, Lu Ye said: "If Senior Sister has nowhere to go, why not follow me back to my realm?"


    "Okay." Haitang smiled and nodded, "But I don''t know what is the name of the realm of the younger brother? Because of our Fangcunshan small human race, we are well-informed. Maybe the younger brother''s realm is also listed in the Fangcunshan classics. Records, if so, I must have seen it in the classics."


    "The senior sister must have never seen it before." Lu Ye said with a smile, "Because the Nine Heavens Realm I was born in was promoted to a large realm not long ago, and even I was promoted to Xingxiu only half a year ago."


    "That''s it..." Haitang understood that if it was really a large-scale realm that was just promoted, there would definitely not be any records on Fangcun Mountain. No matter how well-informed and well-informed, it is impossible to record every realm. Generally, those that have records are at least large-scale realms.


    She was secretly surprised again, because if Lu Ye didn''t say anything, she really wouldn''t have realized that Lu Ye had only been promoted to Xingxiu for more than half a year. She could tell that Lu Ye was at the early stage of Xingxiu''s cultivation, but the concentration of his spiritual power could not It is not something that a newly promoted star can possess.


    This will take at least ten or twenty years of precipitation.


    It seems that Lu Ye''s talent is very extraordinary, and his various performances on the ghost ship are also somewhat incomprehensible. Up to now, Haitang has never figured out how he solved the problem of spiritual power endurance of.


    Sure enough, you can''t underestimate any monk in the starry sky. As a newly promoted large-scale realm, the Nine Heavens Realm has produced such a character. Given time, it must be good.


    Continue to fly forward, the speed is not too fast, mainly because Lu Ye is still on the mission of exploration, so he has to make some records of the stars he sees.


    The original boring starry sky journey became less boring because of the addition of a crabapple. The two of them chatted casually from time to time, which could pass the time.


    However, Haitang needed to restore her body most of the time, so Lu Ye was still in a state of silence most of the time. Almost half a month later, there was a sudden movement from the battlefield imprint.


    Lu Ye investigated intently, and found that it was Xiao Jiu who sent the message. "Lu Ye, are you still alive?"


    Lu Ye''s face darkened, and he replied, "Of course I''m still alive." Xiao Jiu was getting more and more outrageous.


    "You are so courageous! Of all the monks who explore the starry sky, no one dares to run too far. Generally, it is within half a year, and you run the furthest."


    After half a year''s journey, it will be impossible to get in touch with Kyushu in time. As the secret of Kyushu, Xiaojiu can sense the imprint of Kyushu monks at any time, and can naturally determine the approximate location of those monks who left the mainland.


    It''s different on Lu Ye''s side. It was out of its sensing range more than two months ago.


    But to be honest, this was not his original intention. He had already planned to return, but when he met Feng Rumo, he flew over him for a while, and then went to find the ghost ship, and was taken away by the ghost ship for a while. , the result is flying farther and farther.


    "It''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive, go home early!" Xiao Jiu urged.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a strange feeling, like a naughty child who forgot the time to go home after playing outside, but was urged by his parents...


    But then again, wandering in this vast starry sky, the place you are in is vast and boundless, if you don''t have any worries in your heart, it''s really empty.


    The communication with Xiao Jiu was just over here, and Jian Guhong arrived again, asking about his recent situation.


    It was obvious that Jian Guhong had been investigating the situation of his battlefield imprint. Before that, Lu Ye ran too far, and Jian Guhong couldn''t contact him. Now that he entered the range of contact, Jian Guhong noticed it.


    It took Lu Ye some time to tell his various experiences of this trip, and let Jian Guhong record them. Whether it is Feng Rumo or a ghost ship, they have never been in contact with Kyushu monks, and they may not be in the future. If there is no chance to meet, Lu Ye will naturally not hide such important information.


    As for the encounter with the lantern fish before, Lu Ye had already sent a message to inform Jian Guhong. Presumably, Kyushu monks will be more vigilant when they enter the starry sky in the future.


    Immediately Lu Ye talked about Haitang again and asked Jian Guhong for his opinion.


    Naturally, Jian Guhong didn''t know about Fangcun Mountain''s small people, but as the first guardian envoy of Kyushu, he noticed another thing that interested him.


    "You mean, Fangcunshan, who is a fellow Taoist named Haitang, is particularly well-informed?"


    "Probably, according to her, Fangcun Mountain is like the ghost ship, wandering around. The monks of Fangcun Mountain will expand their horizons with the movement of their own realm, and naturally have extraordinary experience."


    "Then we must invite this Fellow Daoist Haitang back!"


    Lu Ye immediately understood his plan: "Brother, do you want to ask her to popularize all kinds of common sense in the starry sky for us in Kyushu?"


    "This is a rare opportunity. Compared with our own exploration, the information held by Fangcunshan is much more comprehensive. We don''t ask her about any secrets. We only ask about things that everyone knows but we don''t. It won''t embarrass her."


    "Alright, I''ve already invited her before, Senior Sister Haitang has nowhere to go right now, she has agreed to return to Kyushu with me."

 Chapter 1314

    While waiting, people from time to time at the entrance of the main hall poked their heads to look inside, but there was no malice, it seemed that they were just out of curiosity.


    After all, there are very few guests in a place like Fangcun Mountain. Usually, some unknown foreign monks accidentally broke into this place, and they were banned by the Rizhao Realm guarding the border.


    Coupled with the fact that Haitang''s status in the Fairy Spirit Peak is not low, these monks who came from the same mountain as her wanted to know what kind of guests Haitang brought back.


    As a result, after a glance, they were greatly disappointed, and soon lost interest and dispersed one after another.


    Faced with these probing observations, Lu Ye could only pretend that he hadn''t seen them, and waited quietly. Haitang went straight to Xianling Peak, and met her master Su Yuqing in the main hall.


    How powerful is the divine sense of the Rizhao Realm? Haitang had already noticed it when she brought Lu Ye into Fangcun Mountain.


    Before Haitang disappeared, she also went out to investigate in person, and found traces of the ghost ship. She knew in her heart that the most outstanding disciple under her seat might accidentally break into the ghost ship, otherwise it would be impossible to find her everywhere. But even if she is Rizhao, she dare not enter the ghost ship to save people, because once she enters it, she will abide by the rules of the ghost ship, and she will not be able to take advantage of the Rizhao state at all.


    At that time, there is a high probability that it will fail to save people, and you will have to get involved.


    Heartbroken, he could only make the decision to give up. He thought he would never see this disciple again, but he didn''t expect her to come back by herself, and brought a human man back with her.


    Su Yuqing was still a little puzzled, did she make a mistake in her original guess? Didn''t his disciple fall into the ghost ship? But if this is the case, why can''t I find her trace.


    In the main hall, Haitang''s eyes were red. She was terrified by her narrow escape on the ghost ship. She could suppress her emotions when she was with Lu Ye, but after meeting her most respected and beloved master, she would not let her go. I can''t suppress it anymore.


    It''s like a child who was bullied outside and feels wronged when she sees her parents when she returns home, but she is in the star realm after all, and she won''t really cry like a child.


    Seeing her like this, Su Yuqing also sighed. She was going to scold her a few words, but now she can''t speak harshly, so she raised her hand and said, "Get up."


    A gentle force lifted Haitang up.


    "Where did you go? I couldn''t find you anywhere." Su Yuqing asked.


    She was really curious. Logically speaking, with her divine sense in the Sunshine Realm, as long as Haitang didn''t run too far, she could easily find it. However, after searching before, she found nothing, and found the trace of the ghost ship again. Naturally There will be that inference.


    Haitang lowered her head: "This disciple is not filial, and Master is worried. This disciple went out to collect spirit jade before, but got into a ghost ship by mistake and was trapped in it..."


    Su Yuqing was surprised: "Are you really trapped in the ghost ship?" From this point of view, my deduction is correct.


    "Then how did you get out of trouble?" She knew the background of her disciple very well. Although it was not bad, she definitely didn''t have the ability to escape from the ghost ship. Falling into the ghost ship is a deadly situation, and Fang Cunshan will set sail to leave again, otherwise she will definitely have to wait.


    "Disciple was lucky. He was rescued by others, and the one who got out of trouble was Junior Brother Lu who came back with disciple." "Tell me carefully!" There is something that interests her, but it still needs to be inquired about the ghost ship, especially the so-called "Junior Brother Lu" who can actually rescue people from the ghost ship. What kind of ability is this?


    She had also secretly investigated Lu Ye''s cultivation before, and knew that he was only a star early stage, and it was strange that he could do things that she could not do in the sunshine state, but in the early stage of star constellation.


    I thought to myself, could it be that I made a mistake in my investigation?


    Thinking of this, the divine sense suddenly extended outwards, reaching the guest hall in the valley where Lu Ye was, and after careful inspection, he was sure that he was really just a late star.


    In the guest hall, Lu Ye tensed up, because he sensed that the spiritual sense of the sunshine state was spying on him, but this kind of spying was not concealed, but a kind of open and honest investigation.


    He understood in his heart that this was probably Haitang''s master watching him. Fortunately, this kind of watching comes and goes quickly.


    It was normal for the other party to act like this, and Lu Ye didn''t think there was anything wrong, as he was finally a guest.


    In the main hall of Xianling Peak, Haitang narrated her various experiences on the ghost ship. Originally, she spoke very briefly, but under Su Yuqing''s order, she had to explain everything clearly.


    Hearing that Junior Brother Lu had gone through 19 reincarnations and finally passed the test of the ghost ship, he couldn''t help being surprised by someone like Su Yuqing.


    Although she has never been to a ghost ship, she still knows some of the ways of it. Coupled with the narration just now by her disciples, she naturally understands that the biggest problem a monk needs to face when he is trapped in a ghost ship is the problem of spiritual power reserve!


    My own disciples only persisted for seven reincarnations, and their spiritual power was completely exhausted, and they could no longer sustain it.


    That "Junior Brother Lu" actually persisted for nineteen times, not only did not exhaust his spiritual power, but even his physical strength was not affected at all. How terrifying is such a reserve of spiritual power?


    It is absolutely impossible for a star to have such a reserve of spiritual power in the early stage, he must have a means to quickly restore spiritual power!


    Hearing that Lu Ye drove the ghost ship to break three with one blow, and with the last blow, he shot out a golden beast, which swallowed a Yueyao realm and several stars in one gulp, Su Yuqing was even more shocked.


    He asked Haitang carefully about the appearance and breath of the golden beast. Haitang knew everything and said everything.


    Seeing Su Yuqing''s pensive expression, Haitang said cautiously: "Master, I see that golden beast is not from Junior Brother Lu''s own ability, it may be a secret technique sealed in his weapon by an expert!"


    Su Yuqing nodded: "Of course I know that it is a forbidden secret technique, but this method... I am not as good as it!" Haitang was surprised: "Can''t Master do this?"


    Su Yuqing sighed: "Naturally there is no problem with ordinary bans, but the internal rules of the ghost ship are special. Unless there are people with great supernatural powers, the banned secrets will not be able to exert corresponding power in the ghost ship. This little Lu Guy... there is an expert behind him."


    And definitely a taller person than her.


    Haitang couldn''t help showing a puzzled look, because as far as she knew, the Nine Heavens Realm where Junior Brother Lu was born was just a large-scale realm that had just been promoted, and there were only a group of early Star Stars in the realm, not even Yueyao.


    "Go ahead." Su Yuqing''s words interrupted Haitang''s contemplation, "He passed the test of the ghost ship and can leave naturally. How did you leave?"


    Haitang said: "Junior Brother Lu took me out..." She also talked about the final selection of treasures in the treasure house and Lu Ye''s final choice.


    When she learned that the kid surnamed Lu would rather give up the Dayan Lingzhu worth millions of Lingyu and take Haitang out of the ghost ship, Su Yuqing couldn''t help being dazed for a moment.


    For a sunshine environment like her, a million spiritual jades are naturally nothing, but for a monk in the early stage of Xingxiu, this is a huge fortune.


    Moreover, the Dayan Lingzhu can not only be measured by the amount of Lingyu, it is a great help to practice, and it is a good thing that can''t be found.


    In this world... there are such noble people?


    "I didn''t expect Junior Brother Lu to make such a choice in the end. This disciple had accepted his fate long before he failed the test of the ghost ship. He thought that he would never be able to get out of trouble in this life, and he would die on that boat soon. Who knew Junior Brother Lu He chose me in the end, fought hard with the mist in the treasury, and brought me out, but because of this, Junior Brother Lu failed to bring out any treasures from the treasury."


    Su Yuqing looked at her disciple with a strange expression: "Did he fall in love with you?" Otherwise, how could he make such a choice when they met by chance? Any rational monk would choose the Dayan Lingzhu in such an environment. Bar?


    Haitang shook her head: "It''s not such a master. I have been with Junior Brother Lu for many days, and I can confirm that he is a man of good conduct! The reason why he saved me was because I gave him some help at the beginning, and in the end it was because I just defeated the third battleship, Junior Brother Lu is a person who knows how to repay his kindness."


    Su Yuqing knew in her heart that although this disciple of her family was not deeply involved in the world, she was not a stupid person. She still had a good eye for seeing people. Since she said so, she was right. Others did not make choices because of her beauty. But really just to save her.


    For a while, he had a good impression of that kid surnamed Lu, but nowadays, there are fewer and fewer juniors with such conduct.


    Originally, if Haitang simply brought a friend back, she would not bother to pay any attention to it. Now that she knew the twists and turns, Su Yuqing felt that it was necessary for her to meet her.


    In any case, since his disciples survived because of him, he should also give him some practical benefits, which can be regarded as a full share of karma.


    But before she opened her mouth to talk about this matter, Haitang said again: "Master, Junior Brother Lu came to Fangcun Mountain with me this time, in fact, we have something to ask for."


    "What''s up?"


    Haitang said: "Three months ago, Junior Brother Lu got the news that one of his senior sisters was missing. Later, when we went to investigate together, we happened to find the aura of Fangcunshan staying at that location. That''s how I found it. Lu, Junior Brother Lu wondered if his senior sister had strayed into Fangcun Mountain by mistake and was trapped here, so I want to ask Master to help find out, if so, can she be reunited with Junior Brother Lu."

 Chapter 1315

    "Before three months..." Su Yuqing pondered for a while, "I don''t know about this matter. Recently, your uncle Chen Xuanhai has been in charge of monitoring. If an outsider breaks in, he also took it down. Let me ask Just ask."


    Since she is the savior of her own disciple, she is not considered an outsider. If Fangcun Mountain is really captured, it doesn''t matter if she is released directly.


    Saying this, with a flick of his fingers, a ray of spiritual light swept towards the outside.


    "Having said so much, I forgot to ask, what''s the name of the boy surnamed Lu, and where did he come from?" Su Yuqing asked. She was already planning to meet Lu Ye, so naturally she had to find out about his background.


    Such a junior, with good conduct and noble character, has good means of his own, and there are masters behind him. Given time, he will become a great weapon. His disciples know and become friends with such a person. As a master, Su Yuqing still Glad to see it happen.


    "His name is Lu Ye, from the Nine Heavens Realm!"


    "Nine Heaven Realm Lu Ye..." Su Yuqing nodded slightly and was thinking about which realm the Nine Heaven Realm is, suddenly a feeling of deja vu came in her heart, and then her expression changed: "Nine Heaven Realm Lu Yiye?"


    Haitang blinked, not knowing why Master had such a sudden reaction, but she corrected her: "Master, it''s Lu Ye, not Lu Yiye."


    As if Su Yuqing didn''t hear it, another surge of spiritual thoughts stretched out.


    At the same time, in the guest hall in the valley, Lu Ye frowned, why is it endless? Just now, the divine sense of the Rizhao Realm came to check on him, but now it comes again, is he afraid that he will be a thief here or something?


    He didn''t know that Su Yuqing''s previous investigation was based on one consideration, but the current investigation is based on another consideration. After a while, the feeling of being probed disappeared.


    In the main hall of Xianling Peak, Su Yuqing was almost certain that the Nine Heaven Realm Lu Ye brought back by her disciple was the junior she knew.


    Because the cultivation base can match!


    Speaking of which, it was a coincidence that she knew the name Lu Yiye from the Nine Heavens Realm. Half a year ago, Fangcun Mountain passed by a top-level realm, and she was old with a strong man in that realm, so she went to bother her One day, while chatting with the strong man, the other party mentioned an interesting thing, which was the last battle of the reincarnation tree in the sea of ??gods.


    It is said that in that battle of the Divine Sea, an eighth-layer Divine Sea from the Nine Heavens Realm swept the blood clan by himself, and drove out all the descendants of the Divine Sea Realm that the blood clan participated in. Not only that, even the Zerg race suffered under his hands. Disaster, although not to the extent of extermination, it is almost the same.


    Afterwards, this junior from the eighth layer of the Divine Sea used his cultivation base to be weaker than all others, overwhelmed the evildoers of the top realms, and forcibly killed a evildoer of the Stone Race, even the rising star of the Yellow Dragon Realm did not dare to stand up. It''s amazing to win the first place in the end.


    And that junior is Lu Yiye from the Nine Heavens Realm!


    Now, the Blood Race and the Zerg Race have jointly issued a reward order in the starry sky. Anyone who can kill the Nine Heaven Realm Lu Yiye can raise his head and find a lot of rewards from the two races. The environment will be tempted.


    It can be said that the Blood Race Zerg suffered a great loss and lost face because of Lu Yiye in the battle of the sea of ??gods, and now they want revenge at all costs.


    For a Sunshine powerhouse like Su Yuqing, such a rivalry among younger generations was just an interesting incident. She heard it at the time, and although she was surprised by Lu Yiye''s profound background, she didn''t take it too seriously.


    Throughout the ages, there have been so many evildoers of various races, who can walk in the starry sky, and there are dangers everywhere. The more evil monks, the more difficult it is for them to have room to grow. On the contrary, some young people who are quiet and unobtrusive often end up in high positions.


    But it never occurred to him that the protagonist who heard about the anecdote that day would actually come to Fangcun Mountain!


    Although the names are different, the realms are the same, and the name is only one word different, and the cultivation base is also suitable, which is enough.


    But I heard that the one who brought this Lu Yiye to participate in the battle of Shenhai was an incomparable powerhouse. The other party directly took out a nine-star treasure and threw it into the treasure pool of the reincarnation tree, and finally made a lot of money.


    A strong man who can easily take out nine-star treasures should not be underestimated. With such an expert, the forbidden golden beast secret technique in the opponent''s sword can be explained, and it must be from the hand of that expert.


    But she didn''t know that all the inferences about Lu Ye were correct, except that the inference of the ban in the sword was wrong, which could be regarded as a mistake.


    At this moment, a stream of light quickly entered from the outside, it was Chen Xuanhai''s reply. Liu Guang fell into Su Yuqing''s hands, and after a little investigation, she understood it.


    Haitang asked: "Master, is Junior Brother Lu and his senior sister in our Fangcun Mountain?"


    Su Yuqing glanced at her, nodded and said: "Yes, before March, she accidentally broke into this place and was captured by Chen Xuanhai." Haitang suddenly became nervous: "Is she not injured?" It''s hard to explain to Junior Brother Lu.


    "I was never injured." Su Yuqing shook her head, "You should know the rules of this world. Anyone who trespasses will only be punished with hard labor for a hundred years, and will not receive any harsh treatment. Now that woman is mining a vein, and every month There is a monthly salary to take."


    Haitang immediately felt relieved. Although Fangcun Mountain will arrest trespassers, it will not treat others harshly. As a top-level domain, Fangcun Mountain naturally has all kinds of precious mineral veins, all of which require careful attention. It is mined, and the cultivation level is too low to do this. It is best to do it in the Constellation Realm.


    But in this realm of stars, who doesn''t need to practice? How can there be too much effort to do these chores, just to make the intruder serve.


    However, Fangcunshan never did anything too extreme. Mining mines was hard work, but they also got a corresponding monthly salary, which was tantamount to a compulsory employment relationship.


    After a hundred years, you can regain your freedom.


    It is also for this reason that even if Fangcun Mountain is always guarded by strong Rizhao Realm, they will never warn intruders in advance. Getting scared off early doesn''t do any good.


    "That''s great." Haitang rejoiced. She was afraid that there would be something she couldn''t explain to Lu Ye. Now that she knew that Junior Brother Lu''s senior sister was safe and sound, she immediately felt relieved and begged: "Master, can you get her out of here?" Come out, Junior Brother Lu is kind to me, since he is Junior Brother Lu''s senior sister, she should also be regarded as my guest, I want to treat each other with courtesy, but I don''t want to make people work hard."


    The reason is that if before knowing Lu Ye''s true identity, Su Yuqing didn''t mind fulfilling her disciple''s request, it was nothing more than getting someone out, as one of the only three Rizhaos in this world, she still has this right .


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    But after learning of Lu Ye''s true identity, Su Yuqing inevitably had more thoughts.


    It''s not that he wants to kill him to get rewards from blood races and Zerg races. These two races are notorious in the starry sky. They have been plotting against Fangcunshan thousands of years ago. The relationship between the small humans and them has always been at odds. It''s not bad to stumbling these two races, how can they do what they want.


    What''s more, Su Yuqing is not short of those rewards as the sunshine realm of the top realm. She was thinking of something else.


    Carefully inspecting the disciple in front of him, well, she is outstanding in appearance and exquisite in figure, she is considered a rare beauty no matter where she is placed, and her own aptitude is not bad, her future achievements will not stop at Xingxiu, Yueyao is the minimum, As for whether she can be promoted to Rizhao, it depends on her own good fortune.


    Seems to work?


    The master didn''t say a word, but looked him up and down, Haitang felt a little strange, is there something on his face?


    After a while, Su Yuqing said: "There is nothing wrong with that woman, I will say hello to Chen Xuanhai later, and let him release her."


    Haitang was overjoyed: "Thank you, Master!" Su Yuqing waved: "Come here!"


    Haitang hurried forward and stood in front of Su Yuqing. Su Yuqing took her hand and asked softly, "What do you think of Lu Yiye?"


    Haitang didn''t know why the master asked such a question, and answered honestly: "Very good."


    Su Yuqing said again: "During the few months you have been with him, has he ever done anything rude to you?"


    "No way!" Haitang shook her head, "Junior Brother Lu is an upright person, and he never even looked at me with evil eyes, how could he do anything rude."


    "Then... do you think he is someone you can trust?"


    Haitang was stunned for a moment, thought carefully, and said, "If I really want the disciple to choose a person to entrust in the future, then Junior Brother Lu is indeed a very good candidate, but there is nothing between Master Lu and me. I have been healing for a month, and Junior Brother Lu has taken care of me a lot." She glanced at Su Yuqing cautiously: "Why did Master suddenly ask about this?"


    Su Yuqing said: "The road to practice is long, and the road is long and obstructed. People, there must always be some worries, so that the heart will not be empty, and it will go further. Therefore, even if the cultivation base is successful, many people will choose Taoist companions. , just to support each other on the road of cultivation, you have been promoted to Xingxiu for many years, it''s time to choose a Taoist partner."


    Although she was aware of it in her heart, when Su Yuqing said these words, Haitang was still a little surprised: "Could it be that Master wants me to form a Taoist couple with Junior Brother Lu?"


    "What do you think?"


    "No, no, no!" Haitang quickly waved his hands, "Junior Brother Lu has no such intentions towards me, if Master mentions it rashly, it will definitely make it difficult for him."


    Su Yuqing heard the implication, and smiled slightly: "In other words, there is no problem on your side."


    Haitang blushed a little: "I don''t have that kind of friendship with Junior Brother Lu, but he saved my life. If he really has such thoughts, disciple...wouldn''t refuse."


    It''s a little strange in my heart, it''s not that there are no people on the side of the small human race to make a couple, but it''s usually a matter between the clan, and there are very few people who make a couple with a foreign race. I don''t know why the master suddenly has such an idea.

 Chapter 1317

    It is obviously not a trivial matter that can be rated as interesting by a sunshine environment. Both Chen Xuanhai and Wu Qimo showed curiosity.


    Su Yuqing didn''t give a shit, and said bluntly: "About two years ago, the once-in-a-hundred-year Absolute Beginning Realm opened on the Reincarnation Tree, and all the gods and sea realm monsters from all walks of life gathered together to compete with each other."


    Wu Qimo pinched his fingers, made some calculations, nodded and said: "It was indeed opened almost two years ago." Then he was a little regretful: "It''s a pity that such a grand event, our Fangcunshan small human race has never had the opportunity to participate in it."


    Logically speaking, as long as it is a large-scale realm, it is basically eligible to go to the reincarnation tree to ask for a clone, let alone a top-level realm like Fangcun Mountain, and the reincarnation tree will never be stingy in giving gifts.


    But in fact, due to some special reasons, there is no clone of the reincarnation tree on Fangcun Mountain, so since the past dynasties, there has been no precedent for the small human race to participate in the battle for the sea of ??gods in the reincarnation tree.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ye was surprised when he saw Haitang Zhen. In the Absolute Beginning Realm, he encountered many strange races, but he had never seen a small human race.


    "What interesting thing happened in this battle of the sea of ??gods? Could it be that an unexpected dark horse appeared?" Wu Qimo asked.


    "That''s right." Su Yuqing nodded, and immediately explained what she had heard from Narcissus that day.


    After a while, Chen Xuanhai showed a thoughtful expression: "According to what you said, the person who became famous at the reincarnation tree is Lu Yiye from the Nine Heavens Realm, and the one who came to this world with Haitang this time is called Lu Ye. ¡­¡±


    Su Yuqing said: "It should be the same person! Because Haitang said that the realm where Lu Ye was born is the Nine Heavens Realm, it doesn''t make sense that there are two Nine Heavens Realms in this world. As for the different names, there may be some other reasons. The cultivation base can correspond to it."


    Almost two years ago, on the eighth floor of Shenhai, such an evildoer should indeed be promoted to Xingxiu two years later.


    "The eighth-level ability of Shenhai suppressed a group of nine-level evildoers from the top realm, and swept away blood races and Zerg races. If this guy is really that Lu Yiye...he has something to do." Wu Qimo''s eyes brightened .


    Generally speaking, the strength of this kind of evildoer who can step up to fight cannot be judged by his level, just like Gu Yulou who was born in the Huanglong Realm, if he is promoted to Xingxiu, he will definitely be able to step up to fight.


    Lu Yiye is better than the original Guyulou, and after being promoted to Xingxiu, he will probably be stronger than Guyulou, so don''t look at him at the early stage of Xingxiu, but the strength he can display is at least equivalent to a mid-star Xingxiu.


    Chen Xuanhai was also moved: "The key question right now is whether this Lu Ye is that Lu Yiye!"


    The three major Rizhao Realms looked at each other, and Wu Qimo smiled slightly: "It''s not easy to verify? Find someone to try and he will know!" The matter is of great importance. Although Su Yuqing''s deduction is correct, it must be carefully confirmed to be safe. .


    On the mountainside of Xianling Peak, Lu Ye followed Haitang as he flew up, and suddenly realized something: "Senior Sister Haitang, I participated in the battle for the Shenhai of the Samsara Tree almost two years ago, why haven''t I seen your little one?" Terran?"


    It¡¯s fine if you say you haven¡¯t seen him in Taichu Territory. After all, the territory of Taichu Realm is not small, and it¡¯s hard to have a chance to meet him. But on the white jade platform, Yang Qing took him around to broaden his horizons, and Lu Ye had never seen him before. The figure of the little people.


    This is a little strange, Fang Cunshan, as a top-level domain, how could he not participate in that grand event?


    Haitang smiled slightly: "It''s helpless to say that this matter, my little human race really wanted to participate in the grand event of the reincarnation tree, but unfortunately I didn''t have this opportunity, because if I want to participate in that grand event, I have to use the clone of the reincarnation tree to teleport , but in Fangcun Mountain, the clone of the Reincarnation Tree cannot survive. This may have something to do with Fangcun Mountain itself being a treasure of the starry sky. The Reincarnation Tree is also a treasure of the starry sky. There may be some repulsion between the two. I went to the reincarnation tree to obtain a clone, but after I brought it back, there was no follow-up."


    "I see!"


    He said that he hadn''t seen the trace of the little people at the reincarnation tree before, so there was another reason.


    The reason why he asked this question was because he was afraid that his identity would be exposed. After all, he had made a name for himself by killing all directions at the tree of reincarnation. If there were strong people from the small human race at that time, they might not be able to recognize him.


    Looking at it now, he was worrying too much.


    Just as he was talking, a cloud of fog rushed towards him. At first, Lu Ye didn''t notice anything unusual, but when he rushed into the fog with Haitang, he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Because he actually lost sight of Haitang in an instant!


    "Senior Sister Haitang?" Lu Ye stopped and called out, but there was no response. Call again, still no answer.


    However, the mist came quickly, but it was also fast, and in just three or five breaths, the surrounding scenery came into view again. Haitang disappeared, and she didn''t know where she went, but there was a strange figure not far ahead.


    The body is wide and fat, but the face is not fat, but the face is white and clean, and the face is kind, which makes people feel good.


    He just appeared in front of him so abruptly, and there was no sign before the mist appeared.


    When Lu Ye saw him, this guy was scratching his head, with a very embarrassed expression on his face.


    There is no way, the master asked him to find an excuse to do a game with the human race in front of him, to try his strength, the order was issued very suddenly, without any psychological preparation, in such a haste, what excuse should he find?


    Looking at the human race in front of them, they have young faces, and they are not very old at first glance, but their cultivation base is not bad, and they have the strength of Xingxiu, and they think so. Without Xingxiu, it is impossible to travel to the starry sky, and naturally it is impossible to go to Fangcun Mountain.


    I couldn''t find a suitable reason for a while, so I could only yell at Lu Ye: "Hey, that human boy, I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, hey, stay and buy road money!"


    In the hall, Su Yuqing and Chen Xuanhai, who were waiting for the show to start, looked at Wu Qimo together, and Wu Qimo was furious: "This bastard boy, where did he learn this bastard language, let him try other people''s methods, how can he become a bandit scissors?" Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson later.¡±


    That fat man is Wu Qimo''s disciple, one of the candidates for Heiyuan to perform martial arts, and he is second only to Haitang in strength among all people. It can be said that his strength has reached the peak of Xingxiu''s early stage. He will test Lu Ye''s best It''s just right.


    After all, it''s just a test. It''s not easy to find someone whose strength is higher than Lu Ye''s. Compete with the same level. If Ye is invincible, let''s stop talking about it.


    At the same time, on the mountainside of Xianling Peak, Lu Ye''s mind was floating rapidly.


    He couldn''t figure out what the situation was for a while. He was following behind Haitang, planning to meet her master, but after a mist, Haitang disappeared, but such a thing jumped out...


    This is clearly no surprise.


    At the top of the peak, there is a strong Sunshine Realm sitting in command. Since he was summoned, his disciples had no reason to run out to stop him.


    In addition, Haitang is gone... So everything here should be tacitly approved by Rizhaojing, and I deliberately took Haitang away, probably because she was afraid that it would be difficult for her to do.


    Are you trying? But what is the purpose?


    What is certain is that Haitang''s Rizhao Realm master is definitely paying attention to this side.


    The fat man yelled for a while, and seeing that Lu Ye hadn''t moved, he shouted again: "Boy, are you deaf? I want to rob, hand over the Lingyu!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand, and slowly pressed the Panshan knife with his right hand, lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "Up!" "What?" The fat man didn''t hear clearly.


    But in the next moment, he knew what Lu Ye had just said, and under the sudden surge of violent spiritual power, Lu Ye turned into a stream of light and rushed towards him.


    The speed was so fast that the fat man was taken aback, and he shouted: "The boy doesn''t talk about martial arts, but actually engages in a sneak attack!" After all, it was urged by Fa Jue, and a series of magic spells hit Lu Ye head-on.


    When he saw him, Lu Ye felt that this guy was almost a Dharma cultivator, because basically all the fat people he knew in Kyushu were Dharma practitioners, and only Dharma practitioners could have such a body shape.


    Looking at it now, it is indeed the case, but to Lu Ye''s surprise, this guy has a very high level of attainment in the art of magic, and many spells are at his fingertips, emerging one after another.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that there were many types of spells that this guy used.


    Logically speaking, the spells performed by Faxiu have inherent limitations, and the root of this limitation is one''s own attributes. Everyone has different attributes, and practicing spells that match their own attributes can often get twice the result with half the effort and have great power, but if they practice spells that don''t match their own attributes, the situation will be reversed.


    But this fat man seems a bit bloated despite his size, but he seems to have no shortcomings in attributes. For a while, the spells he played are colorful and eye-catching.


    Lu Ye dragged the saber and walked, his figure was moving up and down, and he used the saber from time to time to block the spells that he couldn''t dodge, and the distance between them quickly narrowed. If it is a battle of life and death, he has his own set of methods to deal with Faxiu. With the help of imperial weapons, he can kill Faxiu and suppress him. But after all, this is not a life-and-death battle, and there must be Rizhaojing secretly paying attention, so some of his methods are not suitable to be exposed.


    It can only be hard-topped like this! This is also the most conventional way of military training against law training.


    Fortunately, after being promoted to Xingxiu, his strength has greatly increased, and he can deal with such a fierce offensive in front of him. Of course, this may have something to do with the opponent''s lack of full strength.


    Since it was a temptation, it was naturally impossible for the other party to make a deadly move.


    Lu Ye was like a fish going in the opposite direction, his figure shuttled among the colorful rays of light.


    The fat man was startled!


    He really didn''t use all his strength, but under the premise of the same level of cultivation, his surge of spells is not so easy to break through, but this strange human boy on the opposite side forcefully pushes forward.


    What kind of powerful background does this need? What kind of pure spiritual power? What kind of head iron is it?


    Seeing that the distance was getting closer, he leaped forward, and while quickly retreating, he continued to urge the technique frantically.

 Chapter 1319

    Su Yuqing''s arrangement here is as true as the truth. If Chen Xuanhai is here, he must argue with her.


    Lu Ye hurriedly said: "Senior is serious. Senior is able to mediate for the younger sister''s matter. The younger generation is already very grateful. How dare you blame me at all, but is there a solution to this matter?"


    Su Yuqing shook her head: "Difficult! Chen Xuanhai is the oldest among the three major sunshines in this world. You know, the old man is stubborn, and it is difficult for outsiders to move what he believes in. I can only say, try to talk to him as much as possible." , let you take your senior sister away as soon as possible."


    "Then I''ll have to thank you, Senior." Lu Ye showed gratitude.


    Although for the time being, he has no way to bring Nian Yuexian out of Fangcun Mountain, but it would be good if he is spared a hundred years of hard labor. As for the future, he can only plan slowly.


    I have a good relationship with Haitang, and Haitang, the master, seems to be willing to contribute. At worst, I will pay some Lingyu and apologize to Chen Xuanhai. I must take Nianyue Xian out, and I can''t let her alone Stay here alone.


    After talking about the business, Su Yuqing asked Lu Ye some more questions, but they were not confidential, it was nothing more than background and mentoring, and even asked about his age.


    Lu Ye answered one by one.


    During the chat, Lu Ye could feel the admiration for him from the strong Sunshine Realm, and he naturally attributed it to the fact that he took Haitang out of the ghost ship.


    In Yi Si''s situation, if someone rescued someone close to him, Lu Ye would definitely treat him the same way.


    About half an hour later, Su Yuqing suddenly raised her head and looked in a certain direction. Her eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the void. After a few breaths, she looked back and smiled slightly: "You go, Haitang has brought your senior sister back."


    Lu Ye got up quickly: "Thank you, senior, for the future..." Su Yuqing said in relief: "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Lu Ye descended from Xianling Peak, swept all the way, and returned to the previous valley. From a distance, he saw Haitang standing side by side with a woman.


    Who else is it not Nian Yuexian?


    Nian Yuexian obviously also learned about the situation from Haitang, and when she saw Lu Ye rushing over, she turned her head in awe.


    Back then, when Lu Ye joined the Bingzhou Guard and rushed to the Cangyan Mountain Pass to take up his post, he only had a real cultivation base, and she was Shenhai, and she was also the Shenhai who had long been famous in Kyushu. There was a huge gap between them. As a result, Lu Ye I was tossed a lot by her.


    It has only been a few years, and everyone is standing on the same starting line. Now that he is in trouble, it is Lu Ye who has worked tirelessly to rescue him.


    It happened that he really let him find a place. Before being captured, Nian Yuexian thought that she would really toil here for a hundred years. She also tried to resist, but there is Rizhao in this world, and there are many Yueyao. Can you resist? So he could only accept his fate, but he didn''t want to have such a turnaround.


    In the current situation, Nian Yuexian always had the feeling that she was stubborn and was saved by a child, which made her a little hard to control herself.


    She is a person of the same era as Feng Wujiang, and Lu Ye is Feng Wujiang''s junior junior. In her mind, she has always regarded Lu Ye as a child.


    "Senior Sister Nian." Lu Ye stepped forward and looked at Nian Yuexian carefully, "Are you all right?"


    Although both Haitang and Su Yuqing had said that Fangcunshan would not treat foreign intruders harshly, this matter had to be confirmed before they could rest assured.


    Nian Yuexian tilted her head, held back for a while before saying: "It''s nothing."


    "That''s good." Lu Ye nodded and looked at Haitang: "Thank you, Senior Sister Haitang."


    Haitang waved her hand and said, "It''s not hard work, it''s just a trip." Looking at Lu Ye and then at Nian Yuexian, she sensed that the atmosphere was not right, so she found an excuse: "Master called, I have to go , your seniors and brothers will talk first."


    Saying so, he took out another jade talisman and handed it to Lu Ye: "This is my musical note. If Junior Brother Lu needs anything, please contact me through this talisman at any time."


    Lu Ye took it solemnly.


    Native monks in Kyushu can communicate with each other through battlefield imprints, but in this vast starry sky, 99% of the realms do not have such a convenient means. After all, those realms do not have such a secret as Xiaojiu, so they usually use other methods to communicate .


    Lu Ye had come into contact with such things as sound transmission stones before. They were refined from a special material, and he knew how to refine them himself.


    However, the range that the sound transmission stone can communicate is limited, and it is not suitable for monks in the star realm. The ones that are suitable for the stars are musical notes. This is also the most common method used by monks to communicate in the starry sky today.


    Lu Ye put away the notes, looked left and right to make sure there was no one around, then waved to Nian Yuexian and entered the hall. Seeing his sneaky look, Nian Yuexian didn''t know what he was going to do, so she followed him curiously. After arriving in the inner room, Lu Ye asked: "Senior sister, is it true that no one bullied you?"


    Nian Yuexian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but she also felt Lu Ye''s concern, nodded and said: "No, I was arranged to mine spirit mines over there, and I will be able to receive my monthly salary in two days. I was disturbed by you like this. Yuebai is done."


    Lu Ye was also amused by her: "How much is the monthly salary here?"


    "Ten pieces of spiritual jade."


    "It''s not bad." Lu Ye thought that even if he had a monthly salary, he would just send it away casually, but he didn''t expect it to be as much as ten yuan. According to his previous calculations, these ten pieces of spiritual jade are enough to satisfy a star''s first month. Practice and wealth.


    "How did you find this place, and how did you meet that Haitang?" After chatting for a few words, Nian Yuexian''s feeling of Hao Ran dissipated. It''s already like this, so what if you feel embarrassed? Anyway, only Lu Ye knew about his embarrassment, so he just had to keep his mouth shut when he got out of this place.


    She had a cold temperament and wouldn''t have too many questions, but this fact made her very curious. "It''s a long story." Lu Ye sighed leisurely.


    "Let''s make a long story short!" Nian Yuexian glared at him, acting like a senior sister.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Lu Ye really didn''t dare to make a decision in front of her. He thought that he had Nianyue Immortal to take care of him at Cangyan Mountain pass, and Nianyue Immortal was also the one who killed him when he was in danger at the Gushan Pass. She came out to save her own life. In Lu Ye''s heart, although Nian Yuexian had never entered the gate of the Jade Blood Sect, she was still one of the real senior sisters.


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    Immediately, he told about all the adventures he had on this trip, and Nian Yuexian was amazed.


    She also set off from Kyushu to explore the surrounding starry sky, but this journey was not as exciting as Lu Ye''s. Basically, she spent it in silence, but at the end, she encountered a wandering hill. He went up to look for Lingyu, but crashed into Fangcun Mountain.


    "In this way, you saved that Haitang, but you also got my clues because of it, and then followed Haitang all the way to this place." Nianyue Xiandao, there are quite a lot of coincidences in it, but if any link is missing, I am afraid Lu Ye could not be seen.


    "So, good people are rewarded with good rewards!" Lu Ye was deeply moved.


    "Then what''s the situation now? Can we leave at any time?" Nianyuexian asked. Although there is a monthly salary to serve here, but there is very little time for self-cultivation, so even if you take the Lingyu It is too useful, not only for her, but for the stars in the entire Kyushu, the most important thing is to quickly improve their cultivation.


    So if he could leave, Nian Yuexian would not stay here any longer.


    Lu Ye showed a trace of sadness: "It''s not that simple. I heard what Master Haitang said. The person who captured you didn''t want to let you go, because any monk who broke into this world would have to serve for a hundred years. The rules set down by the ancestors, some people stick to the ancestors'' precepts, do not know how to adapt, and are very stubborn, but Master Haitang made peace with them, and they temporarily fished you out."


    Nian Yuexian seriously recalled Chen Xuanhai''s appearance, nodded and said: "The Rizhao who captured me is indeed quite old, and he doesn''t look like a very talkative person."


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, Master Haitang said, she will go to mediate again, and we must leave safely."


    Lu Ye was actually not too worried about this matter. Chen Xuanhai is Rizhao, and Su Yuqing is also Rizhao. They should be able to have a good talk with each other.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Yuqing is willing to make great efforts in the middle.


    If you just perfunctory yourself, it''s hard to say what will happen next.


    But looking at Su Yuqing''s admiration for him before, Lu Ye felt that she should not be a person who is one person in front of her and another person behind her back. "There is nothing wrong with you, Senior Sister, let''s practice with peace of mind. Let''s wait for the news." Lu Ye said.


    "That''s the only way to go." Nian Yuexian nodded. Lu Ye handed her a storage bag.


    Nian Yuexian took it suspiciously, opened it, and found that it was full of Lingyu, which was nearly a thousand yuan, and was shocked: "Where did you get so many?"


    She also collected along the way, but the Lingyu she got was less than half of Lu Ye''s. And this is just what Lu Ye gave her, he must have more.


    "I went out with Senior Yang Qing before, and I got something by accident. Senior sister will use it first, and tell me if it is not enough."


    Lu Ye had only talked about the reincarnation tree with Jian Guhong, Wuchang and others before, but all this information had been disseminated by Jian Guhong in the Kyushu Constellation level. Everyone knew that Lu Ye was on the reincarnation tree. some things.


    So hearing what he said, Nian Yuexian knew it, and didn''t show any politeness to him, she put away the storage bag and said: "Then I will put it away." At the moment, the two seniors, sisters and younger brothers are looking for their own rooms to practice.


    The valley here is the site of Xianling Peak. There is no one on weekdays, and it is only used for hospitality. The buildings are naturally complete, and under the arrangement of Haitang, there are more than ten disciples of the real lake here to listen to them at any time. There is no place to bother them.


    He was not in a hurry to practice, but took out the musical note that Haitang gave him and began to study it.


    Kyushu cultivators are within the range of heavenly secrets, it is very easy to contact each other, but if they are outside the range of heavenly secrets, they have to find a new way of contacting, this note is undoubtedly a good one, Lu Ye wants to know, with his own Ability, can it be refined?

 Chapter 1321

    This is also in line with Nian Yuexian''s purpose as a sword cultivator. The sword of a sword cultivator will always be indomitable.


    Monks practiced for a long time, who doesn''t have a few special people or things in their memories? But these people or things will not become a stumbling block to the monk''s practice after all, but should be a kind of motivation. When he is struggling, he will look up these memories, think about the innocence at that time, and smile knowingly.


    "Junior brother, you can''t believe what people say!" Nian Yuexian said suddenly again. "What?" Lu Ye looked at her puzzled.


    Nianyue Xiandao: "As you said, if Su Yuqing is really willing to do his best to mediate, Chen Xuanhai has no reason not to give her any face. After all, there are only three major sunshines on Fangcun Mountain. It should be knowing the basics, and Chen Xuanhai may not have imagined how we would react after raising this condition, he is obviously a bit of a force, if you think about it carefully, what did Su Yuqing tell you at that time?"


    Lu Ye showed a pensive look, recalling Su Yuqing''s words at that time, and replied after a while: "At that time, she didn''t talk too much, she just said to discuss it with Chen Xuanhai. Senior sister means... Haitang, her master Didn''t do your best?"


    Nianyue Xiandao: "It may be that I treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, but I always feel weird."


    Lu Ye was about to say something more, when suddenly the ground shook, and there was a violent and ferocious power fluctuation coming from outside. In an instant, even in the heavily restricted room, the two of Lu Ye felt as if they were The ship drifting in the sea is not only unstable, but even the mind is a little shaken.


    The expressions of the two of them changed at the same time, and they hurried out.


    Looking up, he saw two beams of light colliding rapidly in the distant sky, causing the sky to shatter and earth shattered, and in the two beams of light, there was the aura of a strong man in the Sunshine Realm.


    Fangcun Mountain was invaded? Lu Ye immediately had such an idea.


    But soon he knew that he wanted to go wrong, because one of the two Rizhao Realms who were fighting over there suddenly shouted coquettishly: "Chen Xuanhai, you stubborn old man, when will you be able to open your mind?"


    When the words fell, there was another earth-shattering sound.


    Immediately afterwards, another majestic voice sounded: "The precepts from the ancestors are the precepts from the ancestors. If you don''t respect the precepts from the ancestors, how can there be ethics?"


    Lu Ye was dumbfounded.


    Nian Yuexian also looked dull: "Junior brother, this is...""


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched: "It seems that Haitang and her master hit Yunhaifeng."


    This woman...is fierce. Lu Ye also had the idea of ??hitting Yunhaifeng before, but of course he just thought about it. Who knew that Su Yuqing not only thought so, but also did it.


    And listening to the conversation between the two, it was obvious that there was a conflict because of Nian Yuexian''s matter, and they fought here.


    Just now he talked with Nian Yuexian about this matter, and Nian Yuexian suspected that he didn''t do his best, but now it seems that this is not the case?


    She saved Haitang by herself, but Su Yuqing would rather break her face with Chen Xuanhai, and help Haitang repay her life-saving grace. It would be too much to say that he didn''t do his best.


    Master Haitang is still very responsible! Sure enough, if he can teach a disciple like Haitang, the master is not far behind, and she is really good when something happens.


    The three major sunshines on Fangcun Mountain are the three pillars. They haven''t blushed for many years, let alone such a big fight. For a while, countless monks in the entire Fangcun Mountain and Qianling Peak showed signs of worry. Understand what the hell is going on here.


    In the midst of the fierce battle, another aura of a strong man in the Sunshine Realm emerged, but it was Wu Qimo who shouted from a distance: "Stop, both of you, sit down and talk about what you need, why are you fighting each other like this?" .¡±


    Su Yuqing''s angry voice came: "This stubborn old man is ignorant of the world and sticks to the precepts of his ancestors. I will enlighten him today!"


    Chen Xuanhai was not to be outdone: "If the ancestral precepts can be broken, there will be no rules to speak of from then on."


    "Calm down, you two, there are so many disciples watching jokes down there." Wu Qimo smoothed things over.


    Another Sunshine Realm joined the battlefield, as if he wanted to fight, but the scene became more and more chaotic. The entire Fangcun Mountain was filled with the aftermath of the Rizhao Realm confrontation. Fortunately, these three were restrained, so nothing serious was caused. s consequence.


    In the valley, Lu Ye and Nianyuexian watched silently. After a long time, Nianyuexian sighed: "Junior Brother, I''m afraid I misunderstood Master Haitang."


    When other people do this for their own affairs, they really did their best and gave their best.


    Lu Ye nodded silently, feeling a sense of guilt in his heart. He secretly decided that he had to thank him in return. Regardless of whether this matter was successful or not, Su Yuqing''s behavior was irreproachable.


    In the entire Fangcun Mountain, almost everyone knew that the three major sunshine areas were completely destroyed at this moment, but no one noticed that above the clouds, there were three figures standing quietly. They were Su Yuqing, Chen Xuanhai and Wu Qimo. people.


    And what is fighting below is not their true deities at all, but their respective amulets.


    Chen Xuanhai frowned into a plain word, with a helpless expression: "Fellow Daoist Su, is it necessary to do this? It''s not impossible to talk to him directly."


    Su Yuqing smiled slightly: "It may be feasible to talk to him directly, but there is no guarantee that he will give his best. After all, it is my little human''s business, and it has nothing to do with him. I did a scene like this to let him know my sincerity. , and then mention that matter to him, it will be a matter of course."


    Chen Xuanhai sighed: "It''s a pity that the old man is famous for the first time!"


    After this incident, he might really be called old and stubborn.


    Wu Qimo laughed at the side: "Our three major Rizhaos are acting together here, which can be regarded as giving the kid enough face. If he dares to say "no" in his mouth later, I will screw his head off."


    Su Yuqing sighed: "After all, it''s the juniors who can''t help, otherwise we wouldn''t need such trouble."


    It is also the matter of Heiyuan performing martial arts that is too important, otherwise they are such three Rizhaos, where would they need to toss these bullshits, I just hope things can develop according to the established track.


    Here one sings bad faces and the other sings red faces. Although the method is a bit old-fashioned, but because it is done so realistically, the effect is definitely not bad.


    Wu Qimo said: "However, Fellow Daoist Su, in this way, you really want to accompany this disciple Haitang, are you willing?" Su Yuqing said: "I still say that, if Haitang can really form a good relationship with him, it is very important for Haitang It''s not a bad thing, just wait and see, given time, this kid will become a great weapon, besides, Haitang himself does not reject this matter."


    She had asked Haitang before, otherwise she would not have acted like this, if her disciples were not willing, how could she force others to make things difficult for her.


    A confrontation between Rizhao Realms finally came to an end under Wu Qimo''s "effort to mediate". Su Yuqing uttered a harsh word and flew back to Xianling Peak in a state of exhaustion.


    In the valley, Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian looked at each other, not knowing what to say. After a while, Lu Ye said: "I have to find a chance, thank you Senior Su."


    Nian Yuexian nodded silently: "I''ll go with you later, if this matter really doesn''t work out, then there''s no need to force it, it''s only a hundred years."


    It wasn''t a big deal at first, but now Fangcunshan''s Sunshine Realm started to fight among themselves. Whether it is Lu Ye or Nianyuexian, they feel a little uncomfortable.


    The two of them didn''t know that this was a good show aimed at them. It can only be said that Jiang is old and hot after all, especially the strong ones at the level of Rizhao Realm. There is absolutely no flaw in the level of Nianyue Immortal Constellation Realm.


    How treacherous and dangerous the starry sky is! One day later, Haitang came.


    Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian received her together, and when asked about yesterday''s incident, Haitang told the truth, but she didn''t know much about Su Yuqing''s schemes, because Su Yuqing knew her disciple''s character and faced her. For a lifesaver like Lu Ye, she couldn''t hide her words, so what Haitang knew was extremely limited. She only knew that her master had a fight with Chen Xuanhai yesterday and was pulled away by Wu Qimo.


    Lu Ye sighed: "Senior Su is bothering me, Senior Sister Haitang, please tell Senior Su, just say I want to pay a visit and thank you in person."


    Haitang said: "Let''s not be busy, I''m here this time, actually I have something to tell you, it''s related to whether or not this fellow Taoist will stay or stay."


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    "Is there a turning point?" Lu Ye was shocked. If so, then Su Yuqing''s actions yesterday were not ineffective. After yesterday''s battle, Su Yuqing returned to Xianling Peak with a harsh word. He thought that things were all over. I hope.


    "Yes." Haitang nodded.


    "I would like to hear the details." Lu Ye looked at her intently.


    Haitang glanced at him, a shy look flashed in his eyes, Lu Ye didn''t notice it, but Nian Yuexian could see it clearly, he felt strange, he didn''t know what Haitang was going to say, why he was shy again.


    After settling his mind, Haitang said: "Master and Uncle Chen negotiated yesterday and finally reached an agreement, that is, if Junior Brother Lu is willing to do Fang Cunshan a favor, no matter whether he wins or loses, he can take fellow Taoist to leave. go!"


    Lu Ye raised his brows, and didn''t agree immediately, but said cautiously: "If it''s something I can do, there''s no problem, but if it''s beyond my ability, I can only refuse."


    Haitang said: "Of course it''s within Junior Brother Lu''s ability, and it won''t be life-threatening."


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "Then I''ll have to listen to it." There''s also this good thing, as expected, what Su Yuqing did yesterday was not in vain. "It''s like this. In two more months, Fangcun Mountain''s Heiyuan martial arts performance once every fifty years will begin. Among the originally scheduled personnel in this world, one of the people who practiced wrongly couldn''t participate, so the manpower That''s not enough, Master Chen said, if you are willing to help gather the number of people, then he will agree to let you take Daoist Nian away afterwards."


    It''s so difficult. There are three directions in this plot. I have to think about which direction to go.

 Chapter 1322

    "Heiyuan performing martial arts? Fighting with others?" Lu Ye asked.


    Anyone who is dubbed the word Yanwu must have something to do with Dou Zhan. If so, there must be no problem with Lu Ye, but he must first find out the level of the opponent. If he is asked to fight Yueyao, There is absolutely no play.


    "It''s not just about fighting. Heiyuan Wushu has a very complicated set of rules." Haitang explained, "But it''s true that there will be no danger of life."


    "Senior Sister Haitang, let''s talk about it carefully." Lu Ye said, this is an opportunity that Su Yuqing and Chen Xuanhai broke their faces in exchange for, so naturally he should cherish it.


    Haitang immediately talked to Lu Ye about Hei Yuan''s martial arts performance: "Junior Brother Lu, you also noticed before entering Fangcun Mountain that our Fangcun Mountain is not complete."


    Lu Ye nodded. He did find out about this at the time, because Fangcun Mountain clearly showed signs of breaking, and after Haitang''s explanation, he realized that he was right. For some reason, it is divided into three parts.


    The boundary where Haitang is located is the eastern part of Fangcun Mountain, and there are two parts in the south and west, both of which are called Fangcun Mountain, and the people living inside are also a family of villains, each wandering in the starry sky.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know what kind of backgrounds other top-level realms have, but only looking at this realm, although there are many stars and moons, the number of sunshine is obviously less, there are only three in total, which is not in line with a top-level realm. The background that the domain should have, a few large-scale domains have more sunshine than this side of the world.


    But in fact, the power of the little human race was split because of the three points of Fangcunshan. If it is in a complete state, then the sunshine state of the entire small human race will not be lower than ten, which is in line with the level of the top realm. .


    There is another mystery, that is, although Fangcun Mountain is divided into three parts, each wandering in the starry sky, but in fact the connection with each other will never be broken because of the distance.


    To put it simply, even if Fangcunshan, the starry sky treasure, is divided into three parts, there is actually a mysterious way to connect with each other.


    With the help of this method, various ministries can easily communicate with each other. If a certain price is paid, monks can even be teleported and communicate with each other.


    The blood race once fell in love with this world, and when it was passing through a certain starry sky, it launched a large number of powerful raids. If only the power of this world was used, the battle would be fatal, but because of the timely support of the other two , so the blood race was repulsed in that battle, and the blood race paid a very heavy price.


    It was also after that battle that in the vast starry sky, no race dared to attack Fangcunshan anymore. On the surface, you only need to deal with one, but once the battle starts, you have to deal with three. Who can resist this?


    When the little people encounter foreign enemies, they can quickly unite as one, because everyone knows that even if Fangcunshan is divided into three parts, it still maintains a mysterious connection. If one of them is occupied by foreigners, then the remaining two will also There will be no good end, and they will only be broken one by one.


    However, there are also some disputes within the small human race, and the dispute is about the amount of background in the realm.


    Fangcun Shan was originally a whole, and its foundation was fixed, but after three points, its own foundation also split with the division of the realm.


    The point is that this division is not static.


    Because of the extremely mysterious and imperceptible connection, the background of Fangcun Mountain is like a flowing river, sometimes flowing to the east, sometimes to the south, and sometimes to the west.


    This has resulted in an uneven distribution of foundation.


    More importantly, the flow of this kind of background can also be artificially controlled...


    The background of a realm is related to the level and strength of the realm itself. Even if everyone is a small human race, no one wants the background of the realm they are in to be weakened.


    So many tens of thousands of years ago, an extremely fierce and long struggle broke out among the three small human races in Fangcun Mountain.


    This kind of battle is not a common fight, but a battle between the powerhouses of various ministries for the background of the realm! In this kind of battle, the three powerhouses don''t even need to face each other, they all sit in their own realms and control the flow of information in the realms.


    It''s like mortal villagers robbing water sources during a drought. Everyone dug a water reservoir in front of their own house. Steal.


    This is a way of fighting that outsiders have never seen before.


    Haitang doesn''t know the final result, because many years have passed, but that battle lasted for hundreds of years. All went into battle, and the cultivation of the monks of the entire ethnic group was delayed because of this.


    It was rumored that there was disharmony among the villains, which attracted the coveting of the blood clan, and then a war broke out with the blood clan!


    Using that battle as an introduction, Sanbu Rizhao had the opportunity to sit down and have a good discussion, and decided on Heiyuan''s martial arts performance. It can be said that this is a historical event with a very long history of the small human race. It will be held every fifty years. When performing martial arts in the black abyss, each small human race will follow the example of their ancestors and compete for the background of the realm, so that their own realm Domains enjoy better treatment for the next fifty years.


    When the background of the realm is strong, the aura of heaven and earth in the realm will be more pure and rich, which will be more convenient for low-level monks to practice, and more spiritual mines, medicines and even spiritual jade will be born in the realm.


    Therefore, the Heiyuan martial arts performance every fifty years can almost be said to be the most concerned thing of the three small human races, and it is also the most important thing.


    And the latest black abyss martial arts performance will start in more than two months.


    This kind of thing is undoubtedly very novel to Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian who were born in Kyushu. Although Kyushu is not bad now, it is still dwarfed by the boundary formed by the treasure of the starry sky like Fangcun Mountain.


    So he asked: "This Heiyuan martial arts performance, is the Xingxiu Realm involved?" Otherwise, how could he find himself.


    Haitang nodded: "The ancestors who set this rule back then agreed that the number and quality of stars can best reflect the strength of a realm, and the black abyss has a special environment, and only the upper three realms can move in it, so to Set the rules."


    Lu Ye nodded in agreement. The strength of a realm can indeed be seen from the quantity and quality of the stars. In any case, the stars set foot in the starry sky.


    Of course, there should be other considerations. At the very least, it is inappropriate for Rizhaojing to participate in such a thing. A martial arts performance is performed once every fifty years. Tired of watching.


    The Yueyao state is not good either, the fight is too noisy, so Xingxiu is the best choice.


    "When it comes to performing martial arts, how many people are usually dispatched for each part?" Lu Ye asked again. He faintly realized one thing, that is, the number of dispatched people should not be too small, because Haitang said before that a star who was scheduled to participate in the martial arts The practice has gone wrong, and there are not enough people!


    As one of the top realms, Fangcunshan can be said to have a lot of stars here. If it weren''t for the large number of people who need to participate, how could there be a shortage of manpower?


    "Nine people!"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning when he heard the words, it doesn''t make sense, how could there be no nine stars on Fangcun Mountain, you must know that there are almost thousands of stars on the Kyushu side now.


    Of course, this has something to do with the special situation of Kyushu at the moment. As a newly promoted large-scale realm, there will naturally be a blowout period for the birth of stars, because too many gods have accumulated a lot.


    However, once this blowout period is over, the frequency of Kyushu Constellation births will be greatly reduced, and will eventually remain in a stable state.


    As if seeing his doubts, Haitang explained: "Although there are only nine people, not every star is eligible to participate. The Heiyuan is very special. Anyone can only enter once in a lifetime. Xingxiu who have entered once, no matter what, there is no way to enter a second time, so generally speaking, Xingxiu who entered Heiyuan to participate in martial arts are all newly promoted in the past fifty years."


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that the explanation made sense. Although there are many stars in this world, there are very few who are qualified to enter the Black Abyss, because most of the stars who were promoted fifty years ago have entered the Black Abyss Yes, but he quickly realized a problem: "This matter is not absolute, right? If ten stars or more were born in this world in the last fifty years, then only nine need to be entered, leaving one or two, Waiting for the next fifty years to come in."


    "That''s exactly the case, so most of the clansmen who perform martial arts in Heiyuan are in the early stage of Xingxiu, a few are in the middle stage of Xingxiu, and occasionally there will be late Xingxiu."


    Lu Ye nodded. Under such a rule, there will indeed be a majority of monks in the early stage of Xingxiu, which also shows the difference in the background of the three parts of Fangcun Mountain.


    The stronger the background and the more stars there are, the more opportunities there are to choose from, and the greater the probability of monks participating in the later stages of stars.


    "The performance of the headquarters...has been poor?" Lu Ye faintly sensed that even the manpower to participate in the martial arts performance is almost insufficient, obviously because of insufficient background, that is to say, in the last fifty years There are no stars left in the headquarters for use, and in the past fifty years, only nine stars have been born, which can only meet the requirements for the number of people performing martial arts.


    Haitang blushed slightly, and lowered her head: "Basically, I come to the bottom every time."


    It doesn''t matter if the three parts compete, and it doesn''t matter if you are at the bottom once or twice, but if you are at the bottom again and again, over time, it will inevitably impact the sound development of the entire realm''s practice system, and then it will become weaker and weaker, and there will be less and less people. A vicious circle in which human hands are involved.


    Of course, the headquarters is not always at the bottom. Two hundred years ago, it was lucky to take the second place, but it was not very useful. If you want to improve the overall environment of a boundary, 50 years is not enough.


    After hearing Haitang''s explanation, Lu Ye knew that this matter was of great significance to the headquarters. If it wasn''t for this, Chen Xuanhai''s old stubbornness would probably not let go easily.

 Chapter 1323

    As for why he chose himself instead of other alien stars imprisoned in Fangcun Mountain, Lu Ye estimated that it had something to do with his performance on the ghost ship.


    It was impossible for Haitang to hide the incident on the ghost ship from Su Yuqing, probably Chen Xuanhai had also heard about it, so that''s why she was thinking about it.


    After all, the test of the ghost ship is extremely strict, and if he can pass it, in the eyes of outsiders, there must be something special about him. "No problem, I''ll agree to this!" After learning about Hei Yuan''s martial arts, Lu Ye readily agreed.


    There is no reason not to agree, it is nothing more than a battle under some complicated rules, and the people participating in the battle are only in the Constellation Realm, so there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    Haitang still lowered her head, and said softly: "There is one more thing that needs to be clarified with my junior brother." "What''s the matter?"


    Haitang''s face suddenly turned red, and after hesitating for a while, he said: "The Black Abyss is a special place, our little people can enter it freely, but if other races want to enter, they must have the aura of our little people, otherwise they will not be able to enter. If you go, you will naturally not be able to participate in the martial arts performance."


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "Have the aura of your little human race? How can this be done?"


    He was still puzzled, but Nian Yuexian, who hadn''t spoken all this time, suddenly realized something, looked carefully at Haitang''s face, and said lightly: "Cultivate together?"


    After all, a woman''s mind is more delicate than a man''s. Coupled with Hai Tang''s current state, Nian Yuexian immediately guessed. Lu Ye turned his head to look at her, surprised by Nian Yuexian''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Haitang nodded her head, blushing almost to the point of bleeding: "It''s because we want to cultivate together, so Master''s meaning is.... Junior Brother Lu can find a suitable candidate in Xianling Peak to be a Taoist partner." , and then...then cultivate together with it, so...so that you can enter the Black Abyss."


    Lu Ye was dumbfounded by what she said, and he couldn''t understand why the topic suddenly changed here. On the side, the corner of Nian Yuexian''s mouth curled up, smiling meaningfully.


    "Junior Brother Lu think about it carefully, and if you have a decision, send me a message!" Haitang left a word, and Fei fled as if. Lu Ye raised his hand, and wanted to stop her to ask a few more questions, but after thinking about it, he gave up, with a worried face, and talked about Heiyuan performing martial arts, so why did he get involved with Taoist companions?


    Nian Yuexian stared at him from the side: "This is really congratulations, Junior Brother, there is such a good thing." Lu Ye said angrily: "Sister, stop joking, this is not a good thing."


    "Isn''t it a good thing to pick up a Taoist companion for nothing?" "I didn''t say I would agree!" Lu Ye argued.


    Nian Yuexian was surprised: "But that Haitang''s beauty doesn''t catch my eyes?"


    Lu Ye had a headache and said: "It has nothing to do with beauty, okay, besides, people only said that I can choose a Taoist partner on Xianling Peak, but they didn''t say that I must choose her!"


    Nian Yuexian snorted softly: "You only know one Begonia in this big fairy peak. If you really want to choose a Taoist partner, who else can it be besides her? Is it possible to choose Su Yuqing? If I guess it''s right, Su Yuqing The original words must be to hope that you and Haitang can form a Taoist couple, but Haitang has a thin face, so he changed his rhetoric when it came to you."


    Lu Ye naturally thought of this, otherwise Haitang wouldn''t have blushed suddenly when she spoke just now. But Lu Ye really never thought about choosing a Taoist companion to cultivate with him in Xianling Peak.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have any thoughts on beautiful women. Ever since he had an affair with Huaci, Lu Ye knew the wonderful taste in it, but if he really chooses this way, what will he do in the future? Since you are a Taoist couple, you must never leave.


    But he is going back to Kyushu, is it possible that he wants to bring Haitang back to Kyushu? It is estimated that Su Yuqing will not agree, and Haitang may not be willing to leave home either.


    But asking him to stay on Fangcun Mountain, Lu Ye was also reluctant. Therefore, the matter of the Taoist couple is really difficult for others.


    Frowning and pondering, Lu Ye said: "Senior sister, don''t you think this is so strange?"


    Nian Yuexian snorted softly: "It''s not as if you are not deceived by the beauty, it seems that you have noticed it."


    "It turns out that senior sister also has the same idea." Lu Ye originally thought that he was thinking too much, but now it seems that it is not that he is thinking too much, but that it is true.


    The Heiyuan martial arts performance of the villain had been decided a long time ago, and now there are only less than two months left before such a major event. It would be a bit hasty for Su Yuqing to ask him to choose a Taoist companion at this time to help participate in the Heiyuan martial arts performance.


    "What do you think is strange?" Nian Yuexian asked.


    Lu Ye said: "Before I wanted to take my senior sister away, the condition proposed by Chen Xuanhai was to let my senior sister find a Taoist companion here, so that I would not be regarded as an outsider and not restricted by the ancestral precepts. In the end, we refused, but turned around and turned around. Asking me to choose a Taoist companion, from this point of view, did the little human tribe originally want the senior sister to participate in the Heiyuan martial arts? If it didn''t work out, then they put their ideas on me."


    Nian Yuexian shook his head slowly: "It shouldn''t be like this. I am a person who has just entered Xingxiu, and my foundation has not yet stabilized. It is impossible for Chen Xuanhai not to see it. What can I do if I participate in Heiyuan Yanwu? It¡¯s a big deal for the human race, so it¡¯s not easy to choose who to participate in so rashly.¡±


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye felt that it was indeed the case, "Is that because I''m thinking too much?"


    Nian Yuexian said: "Have you ever thought that Chen Xuanhai asked me to choose a Taoist partner, it was just a means?" "How do you say it?"


    "Just like when you go shopping, the seller first offers a price that you will definitely reject, and then offers a price that you can still accept, and you will choose that one."


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that asking Nian Yuexian to choose a Taoist partner was a price that he would definitely reject, and letting him choose a Taoist partner was an acceptable price, after all, men and women are not the same.


    It has to be said that such a method is effective, because when Lu Ye heard Haitang talk about that matter, he really thought about it seriously, but it turned out that it was not appropriate.


    Of course, it''s not yet time to give Haitang a clear reply.


    If so, then Chen Xuanhai didn''t take it seriously when Nian Yuexian was asked to choose a Taoist partner in the small human race, because he knew that Nian Yuexian could not agree, it was just a price he let people reject, and since then , he has already stared at himself.


    Immortal Nianyue''s divine thoughts surged, and she quietly transmitted her voice: "Junior Brother, tell me, do Master Haitang know about these twists and turns?"


    Lu Ye originally wanted to say that she probably didn''t know, but after thinking about it, there are only three major Rizhaos in the headquarters. They have been with each other for so many years, and they each know everything. If Chen Xuanhai sticks his butt, Su Yuqing will know what fart he is going to fart. up.


    Chen Xuanhai has a conspiracy, will Su Yuqing not know about it?


    He suddenly remembered another incident. When he first came to the headquarters, Haitang took him to Xianling Peak to meet Su Yuqing, but Haitang suddenly disappeared halfway, but there was a fat man blocking the way, and he fought with him.


    The other party didn''t seem to be malicious, it was just a simple temptation. That was obviously testing his own strength.


    Seeing Su Yuqing again later, the woman also asked a lot of random questions, including the matter of the Taoist couple. Looking at these signs individually, it is natural to see nothing, but if they are connected together, there will be a lot of room for imagination.


    Lu Yeyou remembered that when he met Su Yuqing, there was an obvious look of appreciation in the other party''s eyes. Looking back now, it didn''t seem like pure appreciation for his disciple''s life-saver, but rather a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law!


    "I''ve got my way!" Lu Ye slowly came to his senses.


    Perhaps Chen Xuanhai wasn''t the only one staring at him, or in other words, it wasn''t Chen Xuanhai who was staring at him at first, but Su Yuqing! If this is the case, then the fierce battle between Su Yuqing and Chen Xuanhai before will be a bit intriguing.


    These old guys really can''t just look at the surface.


    Lu Ye felt a little bit regretful. If he had known this before, when he was fighting with the fat man on the mountainside of Xianling Peak, he behaved very poorly. This would definitely save him a lot of trouble later on.


    It was precisely because of his good performance that he was targeted.


    But at that time, although he realized that the fat man blocking the way was a test, he mistakenly thought that he had to pass this test to continue to climb the peak. How could he restrain himself?


    Generally speaking, the little people in this department have no malice towards him, and Lu Ye can feel this, but it is somewhat uncomfortable to be calculated like this.


    "Senior Sister, why don''t I just find a girl from Xianling Peak, I won''t suffer anyway!" Lu Ye said. "If you can pass the test in your heart, of course you can, and I won''t stop you." Nian Yuexian pouted.


    "What''s the barrier in my heart? When the time comes, eat it up and don''t admit it, just lift up your pants and be a passerby." Lu Ye poked his neck.


    Nian Yuexian looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and encouraged: "Then you go, I will wait for your good news." "Go and go!" Lu Ye flew into the sky angrily, and went straight to Xianling Peak.


    However, it only flew out for a while, and then turned around and flew back.


    "Did you lose something? Did you leave your shame behind?" Nian Yuexian looked at him teasingly.


    Lu Ye blushed: "I''ve thought about it carefully, it''s really not good to do this, let me think about it more carefully." He went into his room, opened the restraint, and concentrated on thinking.


    Nian Yuexian glanced in his direction, thought for a while, took out his note, and sent a message.


    The notes were refined by Lu Ye, and now there are only a few people who can contact her. Apart from Lu Ye, there is only Haitang, and she has exchanged the connection brand of notes with Haitang before.


    I got a reply soon, soaring into the sky.


    At the foot of Xianling Peak, Nian Yuexian saw Haitang waiting here, and nodded slightly: "Thank you, Fellow Daoist!"


    Haitang''s expression was unnatural. Although she told Lu Ye that she could choose any woman in Xianling Peak to be a Taoist partner, I believe both Nian Yuexian and Lu Ye could understand the real meaning of her words. We are not fools.

 Chapter 1324

    Haitang also didn''t expect that Master''s seemingly casual question about the couple before would come to reality so soon.


    She really does not reject the matter of becoming a Taoist couple with Lu Ye. In any case, her life was saved by Lu Ye. Without Lu Ye taking her out of the ghost ship, how could there be Haitang today. What does Xiang Xu have to do with it? And Lu Ye didn''t give her a bad impression.


    If he and Lu Ye really became a Taoist couple, then Nianyuexian would be her husband''s family, and it was natural for Haitang to face her at this moment, which was a bit unnatural.


    She didn''t ask what decision Lu Ye had made, she was embarrassed to ask, so she took Nian Yuexian up so silently.


    But she could clearly feel that Nianyuexian behind her was examining herself from top to bottom, like a sister-in-law examining her future sister-in-law, to see if she has wide hips and big butt, and whether she will be able to give birth well in the future...


    After thinking wildly for a while, Haitang became more and more uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Nian Yuexian noticed something, took two steps forward, walked side by side with her, and took the initiative to say: "Yiye is still thinking about it, I don''t know what decision he will make, but fellow Daoist Haitang, I hope I don''t care about him." No matter what decision you make, it will not affect your mutual friendship, and it is not easy to meet in this vast starry sky."


    Haitang kept nodding her head: "I understand what Fellow Daoist said, no matter what decision Junior Brother Lu makes, there is no problem on my side."


    Nian Yuexian smiled slightly: "Friend Daoist is a good woman!"


    After chatting a few words, Haitang also relaxed, she was no longer as reserved as before, since they are both women, there are naturally many things to talk about when the chatterbox is open, and they talked for a while until they reached the peak of Xianling.


    "Master is inside, fellow Taoists will be there when they go, I have already told Master.


    "Thank you!"


    Nian Yuexian thanked him and walked towards the main hall.


    Entering the main hall, I saw a woman in white sitting inside, saluting respectfully: "I have seen you, senior."


    Su Yuqing nodded slightly, and stretched out her hand to signal: "Sit."


    Nian Yuexian took her seat, and before Su Yuqing could speak, she said bluntly: "This junior, I just want to ask senior a question in person."


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    There were some things that Lu Ye didn''t care about, but as Lu Ye''s senior sister, she had to find out for Lu Ye first, otherwise she wouldn''t have come to see Su Yuqing.


    Su Yuqing looked at her with interest: "What''s the problem?"


    Nianyue Xiandao: "If my junior brother really chooses a Taoist companion in Xianling Peak, will he stay in Fangcun Mountain to practice in the future?"


    Su Yuqing thought she was going to ask some sharp questions, but she didn''t think it was this one, so she smiled slightly: "Small people are very generous to friends and guests. All friends and guests of small people can come and go freely. We little humans will not interfere in the slightest."


    Nian Yuexian was dissatisfied with her answer, shook his head and said: "If he really chooses a Taoist partner here, then he is not a friend or a guest, but a person from half a square inch."


    Thinking about it this way, it is true.


    Su Yuqing said seriously: "At that time, if he is willing to stay in the territory of the headquarters, he can stay. If he doesn''t want to, he can leave with his Taoist companion. The palace will not stop it!"


    Nianyue''s eyes are compelling: "Even if he chooses fellow Taoist Haitang?" Su Yuqing nodded: "Even if he chooses Haitang, of course, whether Haitang is willing to go with him depends on her own wishes. Her master, but she will not order her to do anything."


    Nian Yuexian said: "Senior is a good master!"


    Su Yuqing laughed at herself: "If I were really a good master, I wouldn''t use my disciples to plot against me."


    The words were not clear, but she knew that Nianyuexian could understand. In fact, Nianyuexian would go to Xianling Peak at this time, which already explained a lot of problems.


    But they are all practitioners, some things just need to be well known, and there is no need to point them out.


    Su Yuqing sighed leisurely: "No matter what, Heiyuan performing martial arts is the most important thing for the headquarters. If it weren''t for the lack of talents in this realm, there is no need to be so troublesome." The conversation turned and she said seriously: "But there is a I need to tell you that although I use my own disciples to make calculations, not just anyone has the qualifications for me to make calculations. Haitang is a very good child. If she can get a good home because of this, I am a teacher. Honorable ones, you will also be pleased."


    Nian Yuexian''s eyes flashed brightly: "On the way here, I specifically asked fellow Taoist Haitang about the battle for the gods of the tree of reincarnation, but fellow Taoist Haitang said that the situation on Fangcun Mountain is special, and there is no clone of the tree of reincarnation. So the little people didn''t participate in such grand events, and they don''t know much about the last Shenhai battle, so fellow Daoist Haitang lied to me?"


    , Su Yuqing looked at Nian Yuexian with admiration: "You girl, you are also Huizhi Lanxin, you actually thought of this level!"


    Nianyue Xiandao: "It''s not that I am good-natured and blue-hearted. I really didn''t understand it. My junior brother is only at the level of Xingxiu in the early stage. How can He De be so valued by you, and you will try every means to get him to help participate in Heiyuan martial arts, even at the expense of If I let my disciples form a Taoist couple with him, I am not afraid of trusting others. How can senior be sure that once fellow Taoist Haitang forms a Taoist couple with my junior brother, it will really have a good home.


    "Haitang didn''t lie to you." Su Yuqing explained, "In fact, even Chen Xuanhai and Wu Qimo didn''t know about the last competition in Shenhai, so I know it''s just a coincidence.


    Nian Yuexian understood: "So when Haitang brought him back, senior knew that my junior brother was Lu Yiye from the Nine Heavens Realm."


    "In the battle for the sea of ??gods, he can overwhelm the heroes with a cultivation level that is weaker than everyone else''s, and even those evildoers in the top realms cannot compete with him. Such a junior is rare. If Haitang follows him, he will definitely No mistake, so he is qualified to participate in the Heiyuan martial arts."


    "So, this junior understands." Nian Yuexian nodded slightly, and this conversation with Su Yuqing solved the biggest doubt in her heart.


    In the final analysis, it was caused by Lu Ye''s limelight at the reincarnation tree.


    Standing up slowly, Nian Yuexian made another salute: "Thank you senior for clearing the confusion, junior for resigning!"


    "Wait a minute." Su Yuqing stopped her, "Based on what you know about your junior brother, what choice do you think he will make?"


    Nian Yuexian thought for a while, and said: "Actually, I didn''t come from the same school as him and I don''t know much about him, but if I make a bold guess, I think he will refuse this matter.


    Su Yuqing frowned: "He has nothing to lose, why did he refuse?"


    If you agree to this, you will pick up a Taoist partner who is as beautiful as a flower and has a good cultivation base, and you can also make peace with the little people forever. Where can you find such a good thing? "Conscience!" Nian Yuexian smiled slightly, "He really won''t have any loss, but if he really agrees, what should he do then? It''s not his wish to stay in Fangcunshan, take Fellow Daoist Haitang to leave, he I must not bear it. After all, for the small people, Fangcun Mountain is home. Who would like to leave home and follow an outsider to another realm? Senior, Junior Brother told me about the ghost ship before, and you also know that he finally The choice he made, if he had no conscience, he could have chosen to take a treasure away instead of choosing Fellow Daoist Haitang."


    Nian Yuexian left briskly, leaving Su Yuqing frowning and pondering.


    After thousands of calculations, she suddenly realized that she seemed to have missed one thing, and that was Lu Ye''s own moral standard!


    This is the shining point of human nature, but at this time it has become the biggest obstacle to her calculations, it has to be said to be extremely ridiculous.


    But then again, if Lu Ye didn''t have such a shining point, Haitang would not have escaped safely, and there would be no follow-up.


    This thing is a bit contradictory.


    But the more this is the case, the more she hopes that Haitang can form a Taoist couple with him, not only for this time''s Heiyuan martial arts, but also for Haitang''s future.


    Aptitude evildoer, his own strength is not bad, and he is so kind, where can he find such a man?


    But now she has to think about another question, what should she do if Lu Ye really refuses!


    If this is the case, it means that all her previous calculations and schemes will be in vain.


    It is impossible to use force, but can a cow forcefully press its head without drinking water? And it''s really unrealistic to use it against a star.


    She was still thinking about it, but Haitang sent another message saying that Lu Ye wanted to see her.


    Is this a decision?


    Naturally, Su Yuqing had no reason to refuse, and she also wanted to know whether Nian Yuexian''s bold speculation was correct.


    After a while, Lu Ye, who received the reply, flew to the top of Xianling Peak under the leadership of Haitang.


    He didn''t know that Nianyuexian had already been here before him, because when he figured out how to get out, Nianyuexian had already returned. After a while, he sat upright on the futon that Nian Yuexian had sat on before, and Su Yuqing was not far in front of him.


    "But have you made a decision?" Su Yuqing couldn''t help but feel a little nervous when he asked this question because he had Rizhao''s cultivation.


    Lu Ye said sternly: "That''s right, I would like to ask the senior to forgive me, the junior is willing to help the headquarters to participate in the black abyss martial arts, but for the matter of choosing a Taoist companion here, the junior is afraid that I will let down the love of the senior." "Can I ask why?" Su Yuqing asked.


    Lu Ye said: "Since you are a Taoist couple, you should support each other. If the younger generation really chooses a Taoist couple here, you can''t bear to take her away, and you can''t stay with her. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have a chance to see you again in the future. Such a delay in someone''s life makes me feel uneasy!"


    It was exactly the same as Nian Yuexian''s speculation!


    Such an answer should be appreciated, but Su Yuqing would rather Lu Ye give a different answer at this moment.


    With a sigh in my heart, I suddenly felt powerless.


    Looking at Lu Ye with a complicated expression, he didn''t want him to change the subject, and said, "So this junior came up with a compromise solution, senior, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Su Yuqing was curious: "What plan?"


    "Senior Sister Haitang said that if you want to enter the black abyss, you have to have the aura of a small human race. If so, you don''t have to choose a Taoist partner, right? You just need to practice together with a girl from the small human race. See if you can, senior. I can''t find a suitable widowed candidate for me, the younger generation is strong and strong, there is no problem."


    The corners of Su Yuqing''s eyes twitched slightly on the opposite side, and suddenly realized that this kid didn''t seem to be as noble as he imagined...

 Chapter 1325

    The right candidate for a widow... This is obviously because you don''t want to admit it when you pull up your pants. How can a person who can say such stupid words have a noble character?


    If it weren''t for all the previous things, Su Yuqing would have scolded him immediately.


    Unhappily said: "Do you think anyone can meet the conditions to practice with you? If so, there is really no need to bother!"


    Lu Ye was thoughtful: "Could it be that we have to..."


    Su Yuqing nodded: "You have to be a pure girl, and when you practice with you for the first time, you can perform a secret technique unique to my little human race, so that you can have the breath of my little human race in your body and be satisfied to enter the world." Black Abyss'' request."


    Lu Ye was suddenly a little embarrassed: "So, this junior is being abrupt."


    He didn''t think so much before, mainly because he didn''t know the mystery, but now it seems that his thinking is too simple.


    "You can think about it more. There are still two months to spare before the martial arts performance." Su Yuqing eased her tone. I don''t want to give up.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "You don''t have to think about seniors. If this method doesn''t work, then forget it. Everything will follow Fangcunshan''s rules."


    Su Yuqing said: "Are you assured that your senior sister will stay here for a hundred years?"


    Lu Ye smiled slightly: "I believe that the little people will not harm her, the big deal is that I will stay here with her for a hundred years."


    A hundred years, even for a star, is not too short a time, but with Haitang taking care of it, at least Nian Yuexian doesn''t have to worry about his safety, as for him saying that he wants to stay here with Nian Yuexian for a hundred years... It''s just a retreat to advance!


    After deducing it with Nian Yuexian before, Lu Ye probably knew all the things behind the scenes, including the fierce battle between Su Yuqing and Chen Xuanhai, which was probably a play for himself.


    In acting, there is always a black face and a red face, old-fashioned, but the most effective.


    So in the final analysis, Chen Xuanhai is not a stubborn old man, nor does he insist on clinging to the teachings of his ancestors. It is not too difficult for him to take Nian Yuexian away. , Chen Xuanhai''s obstinate image will appear where he wants to contribute.


    It is impossible for him to stay here for a hundred years in the headquarters area. After Heiyuan performs martial arts, if Lu Ye mentions this matter again, there will most likely not be any resistance.


    Maybe at that time there will be a scene of "the old man Chen Xuanhai went out for a wandering and did not return, Su Yuqing quietly sent Lu Ye''s sister and brother out of Fangcunshan".


    He had been thinking for a long time in his own room before, and what he thought about was not to find a widowed woman to practice together, but about this issue, now that he thinks clearly, he is naturally relaxed.


    Hearing his answer, Su Yuqing looked at him helplessly, and finally waved her hand. Lu Ye stood up, pleaded guilty and left.


    When he returned to the valley, he told Nianyuexian about this matter, and Nianyuexian said that he knew about it, and he didn''t express too many opinions. Lu Ye said: "Then you don''t need to worry about the Heiyuan performing martial arts, but senior sister, since we have come to Fangcun Mountain, we can''t come here in vain."


    Nian Yuexian immediately became vigilant: "There are three major sunshines in this world, so don''t mess around." Lu Ye laughed: "Senior sister, what are you thinking, how can I mess around."


    Nian Yuexian frowned: "Then what are you going to do?" Just now Lu Ye looked like she wanted to be a thief, but she was startled.


    "Senior sister doesn''t know anything. Before I took senior sister Haitang out of the ghost ship and returned to Jiutian. On the way back to Jiutian, I sent a message to senior brother Jian Guhong. The senior brother told me to take Haitang back, because Fangcunshan was wandering around. Therefore, looking at the entire starry sky, the little people can be regarded as a well-informed race, what the brother means is that at that time, we can ask Senior Sister Haitang for some common sense in the starry sky, and save us the hardship of our own exploration." Speaking of this, Lu Ye sighed leisurely: "You also know what happened next. Now that Senior Sister Haitang has returned to the headquarters, it is impossible to bring her back, but since we are here, we can inquire about it by ourselves. There will definitely be a There are some ancient records such as Strange Stories of the Starry Sky, and I have heard Senior Sister Haitang mention these before."


    Nian Yuexian suddenly realized, and only then did she understand what Lu Ye was going to do. She immediately nodded and said, "It is indeed worth inquiring, but do you know where to inquire?"


    Lu Ye took it for granted: "Look for Senior Sister Haitang."


    Immediately sent a message, within a short time, Haitang came.


    Telling her request, Haitang said straightforwardly: "No problem, there is a Xiyuan Pavilion in the boundary of the headquarters, and all the records are in this area. I will take you there."


    As a newly promoted large-scale domain, Kyushu now pays special attention to the collection and summary of various information in the starry sky. Jian Guhong and others created the Kyushu Guarding Hall out of this consideration.


    This is the case for a newly promoted large-scale realm. Fangcunshan, a top-level realm, has no reason not to know. All kinds of intelligence and information they have collected are beyond the reach of even dozens of generations of Kyushu people.


    Xiyuan Pavilion is the place where these intelligence information are placed. It can be said that in the entire Fangcunshan Headquarters, all monks promoted to Xingxiu have stayed in Xiyuan Pavilion for a long time and are familiar with the intelligence and information recorded by many ancestors. Get ready for a trip to the stars.


    Xiyuan Pavilion is not in Xianling Peak, but it is not far from Xianling Peak. After all, the territory of the headquarters is not very large.


    At that moment, Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian flew out under the leadership of Haitang. After more than an hour, they fell into a valley. Among them, there are stars and seas that come in and out, and it seems very lively.


    This is the Xiyuan Pavilion, outside the pavilion is guarded by monk Xingxiu, a gray-haired old man.


    Haitang led the two people forward to pay respects, the old man just looked up and let them go without asking any further questions. For the small people in this department, there is no special requirement if they want to enter the Xiyuan Pavilion. As long as they have reached the cultivation level, they can come in at any time, and naturally there will be no harsh interrogation.


    Leading Lu Ye and the two into the Xiyuan Pavilion, Lu Ye saw a large row of wooden shelves several people high. The wooden shelves were divided into small grids, and a jade slip was placed on most of the small grids. , only a small part is empty.


    Haitang introduced to the two of them: "Xiyuan Pavilion is divided into five floors. The jade slips on the first floor record all kinds of precious experiences of my little human ancestors when they ventured into the starry sky. It is rather messy and contains all kinds of records. The first The second layer records the information of various realms and some star maps. The third layer mainly records the introduction of the major races in the starry sky, as well as a wide variety of star beasts. As for the fourth layer, it records one by one. The spectacle of the starry sky."


    Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian looked around, their eyes dazzled. Although this is not a treasure house, there are not so many jewels and jewels to dazzle the eye, but for the two of them, for Kyushu, these things are what they need most at the moment.


    From Haitang''s introduction, we can know that the things recorded in the jade slips in Xiyuan Pavilion have almost covered everything in the starry sky. Kyushu monks walking in the starry sky will not behave like bumpkins.


    "What about the fifth floor?" Seeing that Haitang didn''t mention the fifth floor, Lu Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "The fifth layer records all kinds of secret arts, but they are not the methods of cultivation, but the characteristics of these secret arts. They all come from different races and were summed up by the ancestors of my little human race, but..." Haitang She looked at Lu Ye with some embarrassment, "It was just now that the master sent me a voice transmission, saying that you can''t enter the fifth floor, unless you, Junior Brother Lu, have the aura of my little human race."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but laugh. This Su Yuqing is still giving him eye drops here. It seems that he has no intention of giving up. But now that he has made a decision, Lu Ye will not change his mind at will.


    Although it is not a bad thing to learn more about the secret arts of various races, and to be prepared in case of a match in the future, how could Lu Ye change his original intention because of this reason?


    "Master also said that the two of you can check and reproduce the things in Xiyuan Pavilion by yourself, but you can''t take the original. This is also the original rule of Xiyuan Pavilion, and even monks of your own family must abide by it. , not against the two."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Senior Sister Haitang, don''t worry, she won''t do such a thing, but Senior Sister...do you have a blank jade slip?"


    Although he was equipped with some blank jade slips at any time, the number was not very large. The information in Xiyuan Pavilion was so huge that if he wanted to reproduce it, he had to use a lot of blank jade slips.


    Haitang pursed her lips and smiled: "I''ll help you prepare more." "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    Haitang left, while Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian stood side by side, discussing carefully: "Senior Sister, you go up and I go down, or you go down and I go up?"


    "There is no difference, you can choose yourself." Nian Yuexian said it didn''t matter. "Then I''ll go up, the third and fourth floors belong to me, and the first and second floors belong to you."


    Nian Yuexian nodded, and said: "When re-engraving, check more often, and don''t burn some useless or outdated information, so as not to turn around and mislead the monks in this world."


    "Got it." Lu Ye waved at her with his back, and walked briskly up to the fourth floor.


    The number of jade slips placed on this floor is obviously less than that on the first floor. In fact, when he passed the second and third floors, he also checked a little bit. There are not as many jade slips as on the first floor. This is mainly due to the different classifications. Caused.


    Every jade slip on the first floor is equivalent to the life experience of a monk at least in the star realm. Throughout the ages, there are so many star realms born in the main boundary, even if only some of them leave traces here, the number is extremely huge .


    As for the second to fourth layers, because the records are specific objects, the number is naturally much less.


    However, the place is still very spacious. After a little perception, Lu Ye realized that there were at least twenty little human monks here, scattered in different places, each holding a piece of jade slip, immersed in the investigation, there was a sea of ??gods, there were constellations.

 Chapter 1326

    On the fourth floor, Lu Ye swept over with his divine sense, already thinking about it, went straight to the bottommost place, picked up a jade slip, and immersed himself in the investigation.


    Yin Yang Great Grinding Disc!


    A few large characters were immediately imprinted in my mind.


    The jade slips on the fourth floor record all kinds of wonders of the starry sky. There are probably tens of thousands of them. What is recorded in this jade slip is a wonder of the starry sky called the Yin-Yang Great Mill.


    It records in detail the shape, characteristics, and danger of this starry sky wonder, as well as how to deal with it if you accidentally fall into it, and even includes the specific location of this starry sky wonder, and even the nearby star map. It is said that the records are extremely detailed.


    Lu Ye knew that there were all kinds of wonders in the starry sky, which were the natural result of the evolution of the starry sky, but speaking of it, he had never seen any of them.


    But this jade slip imprinted the appearance of the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc, which has been shrunk countless times. With the introduction of those words, Lu Ye can easily imagine the magnificence of this spectacle. If he encounters it in the starry sky in the future, he will definitely be able to see it Just recognize it.


    It has to be said that such things are really important to Lu Ye and even Kyushu.


    He couldn''t help but think that there would be such intelligence and information collection points in every large realm where stars were born, and that Kyushu has just started and there are naturally many different people.


    This trip to Fangcun Mountain, among other things, the trip to Xiyuan Pavilion alone is definitely an unimaginably huge harvest.


    What''s rare is that the little people didn''t cherish themselves with a broom, but let him come in to watch the replica. This is not the treatment that ordinary people can have.


    Whether it was because he saved Haitang, or Su Yuqing still wanted to participate in the Heiyuan martial arts performance, Lu Ye didn''t know, but he should cherish this opportunity.


    He read it carefully, and after reading it completely, he took out another blank jade slip and engraved the content again. Immediately afterwards, they began to search for the second jade slip, and then processed it in the same way.


    While he and Nian Yuexian were busy at Xiyuan Pavilion, Chen Xuanhai and Wu Qimo had sent Su Yuqing to inquire about the situation.


    They don''t pay too much attention to such a sunny environment, but when it comes to Heiyuan''s performance of martial arts, they can''t help but be indifferent.


    The situation in the headquarters boundary continued to be sluggish. As the three pillars in the boundary, several of them had unshirkable responsibilities. They also want to win their breath. Every time after the performance of martial arts, Rizhao from the other two films will taunt them a little bit, which makes them very annoyed.


    In any case, it has almost become a heart problem for them to improve the situation in the Black Abyss Martial Arts in the headquarters. Helpless, the younger generations did not live up to their expectations, and they also sighed in vain.


    This time is a rare opportunity and an unexpected coincidence, so they naturally care about it.


    Soon the two of them got a response from Su Yuqing, telling them that everything was in the plan, don''t worry, and they were satisfied.


    In the main hall of Xianling Peak, Su Yuqing showed a touch of sadness after finishing the exchange of spiritual thoughts with the other two Rizhaos.


    She also had her own considerations about whether to report good news or not, but Lu Ye''s reluctance to find a Taoist companion at Xianling Peak disrupted her original plan.


    Some couldn''t figure it out, why would he refuse such a good thing?


    It just wasn''t easy to use force, not to mention Lu Ye''s great kindness to Haitang, but even the inexplicable expert standing behind Lu Ye, Su Yuqing didn''t want to offend rashly.


    If it weren''t for these considerations, Su Yuqing would have used some special means a long time ago. Thinking of her like Rizhao, if she really uses force, how can XingXiu resist?


    The days passed day by day, and two months passed by.


    Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian had already returned from Xiyuan Pavilion, and they worked together to re-engrave all the jade slips on the upper and lower floors of Xiyuan Pavilion.


    Now Lu Ye is investigating the jade slips re-engraved by Nian Yuexian, and Nian Yuexian is investigating the re-engraved ones by him. Through such mutual exchange, all kinds of information about Xiyuan Pavilion can be collected. When I return to Kyushu in the future, these engraved jades can be placed in the guarding hall for the stars of Kyushu to refer to at will.


    This period of time passed very comfortably, except that Haitang came to visit the two of them from time to time, there were no other trivial matters.


    However, as the date of Heiyuan''s martial arts performance approached, Haitang appeared less and less frequently. The last time she came was ten days ago, when she said she would retreat for a while to prepare for the martial arts performance.


    Counting the days now, the Heiyuan martial arts performance should start in a few days. After the Heiyuan martial arts performance, Lu Ye felt that he could mention the departure with Su Yuqing again. If his previous deduction is correct, Su Yuqing There is no reason to force myself and Nian Yuexian to stay any longer.


    Although there is no way to help the little people in this matter, Lu Ye can''t go against his heart and do something he doesn''t want to do. Right now, there was only one problem for him.


    It has been more than two months since I came to the headquarters, and Fangcunshan has been moving, and I don''t know where he went. Even if he and Nian Yuexian left here, it would take a little effort to find the way home.


    But there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, and we can only talk about it when the time comes.


    While reading, Su Yuqing''s voice suddenly came from his ear: "Boy Lu Ye, come to Xianling Peak!" Lu Ye was stunned for a moment.


    She used to be called nephew Xian, but now she is called Lu Ye boy. It seems that Su Yuqing is somewhat angry that she did not agree to find a Taoist companion in Xianling Peak...


    Nian Yuexian noticed something and looked up: "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye said: "Senior Su asked me to see her."


    Nian Yuexian frowned: "Are you still determined?"


    Lu Ye was helpless: "It seems to be true. The martial arts is approaching, and I may have to make a final attempt. I will go and explain it to her in detail." Nian Yuexian reminded: "Be polite with your words, don''t annoy others."


    Lu Ye kept nodding his head: "I know, and Senior Su is not an unreasonable person." But after all, she is a woman, even Rizhao, she is somewhat cautious, otherwise she would not be secretly angry.


    From her standpoint, she is somewhat ignorant of flattery. If she is a completely unreasonable person, she will definitely have no good fruit for herself.


    But after two contacts, Lu Ye found that Su Yuqing had the demeanor of Rizhao Overhaul, so he was not worried about this call.


    Shi Shiran flew up and swept towards Xianling Peak.


    A moment later, still in the hall, the two sat opposite each other.


    Su Yuqing looked at him helplessly: "If I asked you to choose again, would you change your mind?" Lu Ye shook his head honestly.


    Su Yuqing''s phoenix eyes were filled with anger: "What''s wrong with Haitang? In terms of cultivation, she is a level higher than you, and in terms of aptitude, she is also very good. She will definitely be promoted to Yueyao in the future, and I, a disciple, have a good figure and good looks." It''s very good, why don''t you like it?"


    Lu Ye said sincerely: "Senior Sister Haitang is very good, it''s not that the juniors don''t like it, it''s just that there are some things that the juniors can''t do, if they really do it, they will definitely have a bad conscience."


    Su Yuqing snorted coldly: "Heiyuan martial arts is the most important event in this department, and everything else has to give way to it. If you don''t agree, then I will force it!"


    "Senior, twisted melon, it''s not sweet." "I don''t care if it''s sweet or not, just quench your thirst!"


    Lu Ye was speechless. He thought Su Yuqing was a reasonable person before, but looking at it now, any woman, no matter how high her cultivation level is, will always be unreasonable.


    "But senior, even if you really think of a way to send me into the black abyss, how can you guarantee that this junior will do his best?"


    Su Yuqing''s face became darker. This was also her biggest headache. She had indeed considered whether to use force before, but it was true. Go in, at least try your best.


    The tone slowed down a little: "Is it really so unwilling?" Lu Ye said seriously: "If you don''t want to, you really can''t!"


    "What if you don''t need to be responsible for Haitang?" Su Yuqing asked again, "After performing martial arts, you can do whatever you want, as if there is no such person as Haitang."


    Lu Ye shook his head: "That''s too unfair to Senior Sister Haitang, senior, there is no master like you!"


    The powerful aura of the Rizhao Realm filled the air, and the entire hall seemed to be frozen. Su Yuqing stared at Lu Ye: "Are you teaching me?"


    Lu Ye only felt that his bones were creaking, and his sitting figure couldn''t help but hunched up, gritted his teeth, and said every word: "This junior doesn''t dare, but this junior always thinks that senior is a good master. Looking at it now, But you know people and face but don¡¯t know your heart!" "You are presumptuous!"


    Lu Ye''s stature is even shorter, his forehead is almost touching the ground, but he is still supporting himself, blushing and thick neck: "Speak what should be said, do what is feasible, if there is injustice in the world, as an ant , so what if you want to be presumptuous!"


    The stagnant and vast coercion gradually dissipated, and Lu Ye straightened up again, looking at Su Yuqing with blood-red eyes, not because of emotional ups and downs, but because of the pressure of the opponent''s power, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes.


    Su Yuqing lost the anger and ferocity just now, and instead looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "Do you know that the more you are like this, the more pleasing you are to me, and the more I want you to marry Haitang?"


    Lu Ye had a helpless expression: "Senior, I won''t take you to play like this."


    Su Yuqing sighed: "In the end, Haitang didn''t have this blessing. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it!" "Thank you for your understanding, senior." Lu Ye let out a long breath, this matter...is it over? But she didn''t want Su Yuqing to change the subject: "However, Heiyuan''s martial arts still needs your help!"


    Lu Ye frowned: "Senior, you just said it, you won''t force it, you can''t slap yourself in the face so quickly, right?"


    "Of course not!" Su Yuqing snorted coldly, and as she said this, she turned over a crystal-clear crystal in her jade hand, and only a round bead the size of a longan appeared on the palm of her hand.


    Lu Ye watched intently, but didn''t see too many tricks, but since it was something brought out by the Rizhao Realm, it must not be anything ordinary.


    So he humbly asked: "Senior, what is this?"

 Chapter 1327

    In the hall, Lu Ye humbly asked for advice, somewhat puzzled in his heart, Su Yuqing suddenly took out such a bead to make.


    After hearing his question, an unnatural expression flashed across Su Yuqing''s face: "You don''t need to care what it is, you just need to know that if you swallow this bead, you are qualified to enter the Black Abyss."


    Lu Ye was speechless: "Since senior has such means, why bother before."


    He still insisted on choosing a Taoist partner from Xianling Peak, so to speak, but if Lu Ye really wanted to choose, he could only choose Haitang.


    Afterwards, he was hanged for another two months, and if the date of Hei Yuan''s martial arts performance was not approaching, I am afraid that he would not have taken out the bead yet.


    Su Yuqing didn''t look at him, but only looked at the pearl in her hand, and said calmly: "If so, would you like to help this department participate in the Black Abyss martial arts?"


    "Of course it''s no problem." Lu Ye agreed without hesitation. Although he felt that after Heiyuan practiced martial arts and then left, there was a high probability that he would not be hindered, but the headquarters of this department valued martial arts so much, so he could help Just help out.


    In any case, he has benefited a lot from this trip to Fangcun Mountain. The jade slips on the upper and lower floors of Xiyuan Pavilion are of great significance to today''s Kyushu.


    After thinking about it, he said again: "But this junior has a request."


    "speak!"


    "After the martial arts performance, the junior will have to bother the senior to send me and my senior sister back to the place where my senior sister fell to Fangcun Mountain." This way, he would save him the trouble of finding his way home, and save a lot of time.


    "Yes!" Su Yuqing readily agreed. This matter was not difficult for her, so she changed the subject: "If you have a request, I will ask for it too."


    "The juniors are all ears!"


    "First, you are not allowed to mention this bead to anyone! Second, I will declare to the outside world that you have become a Taoist couple with Haitang. Of course, this is false. You know I know, Haitang knows, you can After leaving Fangcun Mountain, explain it to your senior sister, but inside Fangcun Mountain, you are not allowed to disclose this matter to anyone."


    Lu Ye frowned, somewhat confused about what kind of medicine Su Yuqing was selling in the gourd.


    Su Yuqing didn''t want to explain too much at first, but after thinking about it, she still said: "The little people know that if they want to enter the Heiyuan, they must have the aura of their own clan. When you enter the Heiyuan, you have no companions, and there is nothing you can do to the outside world." Explain, so to announce to the outside world that you have become a Taoist couple with Haitang, you don''t have to take it seriously, it''s just an excuse."


    Lu Ye understood, and nodded slightly to show that he understood. It has to be said that Su Yuqing was very considerate in this regard.


    Some worried: "In this way, it won''t affect the reputation of Senior Sister Haitang, right? What if she wants to become a Taoist partner with someone in the future..."


    "Let''s talk about the future."


    Lu Ye didn''t say any more.


    Su Yuqing said again: "There is one more thing I need to clarify with you. After you have considered it, you can decide whether to go to Heiyuan or not. Presumably Haitang has already mentioned to you that there is no risk of life in Heiyuan performing martial arts."


    "Yes!''9 Haitang did say this, and she also said that performing martial arts is not just a simple fight, but a battle under a set of complicated rules."


    "Under normal circumstances, there is really no danger of life. After all, it is a struggle within the small human race. If people are often killed, it will not be good for the unity within the clan. This is not only the result of the efforts of the ancestors, but also the special feature of Heiyuan. caused by sex."


    "Under normal circumstances?" Lu Ye was keenly aware of it.


    "It''s normal for monks of this clan to enter the black abyss, or those who have practiced together with the monks of this clan, and who have the breath of their own clan to enter the black abyss."


    Lu Ye understood: "If my side enters the black abyss by chance, it is an abnormal situation!"


    Su Yuqing nodded lightly: "So if you enter the black abyss, everyone else will be immortal, but you will really die!"


    "Understood!" Lu Ye understood.


    Su Yuqing was surprised: "Even so, are you willing to help the headquarters to participate in the martial arts?"


    She originally thought that even if Lu Ye was really willing, she would have to make some trade-offs before giving an answer. After all, if she entered the black abyss in the way she planned, she would be at a disadvantage compared to others, and she might not agree, but she didn''t want Lu Ye to agree. Ye didn''t even think about it, he just said one sentence and understood...


    What''s wrong with this kid, he would rather risk his life than choose a Taoist partner on Xianling Peak.


    Lu Ye said: "Where is there anything in this world that is completely safe, such as the Taichu state, where dangers are everywhere, thousands of monsters from all walks of life enter, and only a hundred or so come out alive. The danger of performing martial arts will never be more dangerous than that one." what?"


    To be honest, even though he had heard from Haitang that there would be no danger to his life when performing martial arts, Lu Ye really didn''t take it seriously, and he had never considered this issue in the bottom of his heart. For him, if he really participated, then Only go all out, and don''t think too much about whether there is any fear of life.


    As a group of monks, the more they think, the more confused their minds become. Therefore, some simple-minded people often do not have too many obstacles on the road of practice.


    Su Yuqing was slightly taken aback, vaguely realizing something, but couldn''t think of anything too definite for a while.


    With a light palm, the crystal clear bead had fallen into Lu Ye''s hand. He pinched it casually with two fingers, but he didn''t notice that there was a slightly nervous look in Su Yuqing''s eyes, as if the bead was extremely precious to her. important stuff.


    Before she could say anything, Lu Ye had already thrown the bead into his mouth like eating jelly beans, and swallowed it whole.


    Su Yuqing''s expression suddenly became unnatural. Lu Ye didn''t know what the bead was, and she couldn''t explain it carefully, so she could only say: "This bead is very important to me, but it''s not for you. After performing martial arts, remember to return it to me." .¡±


    "Yes!" Lu Ye replied, thinking that he had swallowed it all in his stomach, and then spit it out and returned it to others, wouldn''t they dislike it?


    But Su Yuqing said at the very beginning that this thing must be swallowed.


    But to let a Rizhao Realm say that, this bead is obviously extremely important, otherwise they wouldn''t ask for it back.


    "There are still five days before the martial arts performance. These are the various rules of martial arts performance. You have to read carefully and know the rules by heart." Saying this, Su Yuqing handed out another jade slip to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it, did not investigate immediately, nodded and said: "The junior will leave."


    "There''s no need to go back to Crouching Dragon Valley. Since I want to publicize that you and Haitang are married, it''s not appropriate for you to go back to Crouching Dragon Valley. Let''s stay here."


    This is obviously to give outsiders a false impression.


    Lu Ye knew it well, so he didn''t refuse, and followed Su Yuqing''s arrangement.


    Immediately afterwards, under the leadership of Su Yuqing, Lu Ye came to a secret room and settled him down.


    Before leaving, Su Yuqing warned: "The beads you swallow need to be refined for five days with all your strength, so that you can be qualified to enter the black abyss."


    "The junior understands." Lu Ye replied seriously.


    After Su Yuqing left, Lu Ye opened the restriction of the secret room, sat cross-legged on the ground, while trying to refine the inexplicable ball that had been swallowed in his belly, while immersed in his mind, to check the contents of the jade slip.


    After half a day, Lu Ye already understood the various rules of Hei Yuan''s martial arts performance. Although Haitang said that martial arts performance is a battle under specific and complicated rules, no matter how complicated these rules are, for a star like him, It''s just something you can remember once you watch it.


    It''s really not that simple, because this kind of martial arts performance is different from what Lu Ye imagined, and it pays more attention to the cooperation between groups. Of course, personal strength is also very important.


    It''s no wonder that nine people are required to participate in the martial arts performance. Such a battle can''t be played with few people.


    The more he understood these rules, the more Lu Ye looked forward to this martial arts performance. Such an interesting thing, if it wasn''t for a coincidence, it really wouldn''t happen, and I''m afraid there won''t be a chance to meet it in the future.


    But looking at it now, the main area is at a disadvantage, because among the established candidates, only Haitang is in the middle stage of Xingxiu, and the others are all in the early stage of Xingxiu.


    This is also the reason why there is a Haitang in this generation. In the past, basically all the people who participated in the headquarters were the early Xingxiu, because there were only a few people born in Xingxiu every fifty years, and there was no chance to choose.


    On the other hand, the other two villains, because the background of the realm is stronger, so there are more stars born. There may be some early stars in the team, but every time there are middle stars, and occasionally there will be late stars!


    The three martial arts performances are basically a situation where the south and the west are competing for the top, and the east is accompanying the prince to study. It is no wonder that the three major Rizhaos in the headquarters do not hesitate to pull down their bodies to act, and they also want Lu Ye to participate in it.


    For them, whenever there is an opportunity to change the situation of the headquarters in the martial arts, they must try hard.


    After the temptation of the fat monk before, the three major sunshines have been confirmed. Although Lu Ye is only in the early stage of the constellation, he definitely has the strength in the middle stage. This is an extremely rare help for the headquarters. subterfuge.


    Familiar with various rules, Lu Ye deduces various situations that may occur during martial arts and how to deal with them.


    If you don''t agree to it, it''s fine. Now that you agree, you will naturally spare no effort, not to mention that he himself is quite interested in this matter.


    There was a sudden movement of the musical notes in his personal collection. Lu Ye checked it out, and it was Nian Yuexian who sent a message.


    Seeing that he hadn''t come back for so long, Nian Yuexian was a little worried, not sure if something happened to him.


    Lu Ye hurriedly replied, telling her that he was going to participate in Heiyuan''s martial arts performance, and that the inside story was complicated, so he would explain it to her after he got out of Fangcun Mountain.


    Another half day later, a piece of news came out on Xianling Peak.


    Nine Heaven Realm Lu Yiye and Xianling Peak Begonia got married, and they got married together.


    When she heard the news, Nian Yuexian couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. She didn''t think Lu Ye would agree to such a thing, but now the news from Xianling Peak was somewhat intriguing.


    However, Lu Ye had said before that the situation was a bit complicated, and Nian Yuexian realized that things might not be as they seemed on the surface.


    There was no further questioning, since Lu Ye had mentioned Fang Cunshan and then explained clearly, there was no need to ask anything at this time.


    [Finished in 615ms]

 Chapter 1328

    On the other side, after Chen Xuanhai and Wu Qimo learned about this, a stone hanging in their hearts fell to the ground, and they summoned Su Yuqing one after another, praising her for acting properly.


    Su Yuqing replied briefly, but couldn''t help but feel aggrieved in her heart. The two old men only knew that they had acted properly, but they didn''t know how much sacrifice they had made.


    Those beads are not something that can be given to others casually. If it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s lack of oil and salt, how could she use such a method.


    I just hope everything goes well.


    In the secret room, Lu Ye finished the communication with Nian Yuexian, and focused on checking the bead he had swallowed in his stomach.


    This thing must be extremely important to Su Yuqing, otherwise she would not be able to ask for it back in such a sunshine state, but Lu Ye was a little curious about why this thing allowed her to enter the black abyss.


    Heiyuan is a very special place. Only the monks of the small human race or those who have the aura of the small human race can enter. Lu Ye is a human race and has not joined the cultivation with any small human race. In other words, refining this bead can make him Possessing the breath of the little people?


    After careful inspection, Lu Ye keenly detected a trace of Su Yuqing''s breath from the bead.


    Originally, this was not something worth caring about. After all, the beads themselves were given to him by Su Yuqing, so they would naturally be contaminated with Su Yuqing''s aura.


    But the more he probed, the more Lu Ye felt something was wrong.


    This kind of breath is not only the degree of contamination, but also the condensation of Su Yuqing''s own breath! It seems that the whole bead is condensed by her breath through a method that Lu Ye does not understand.


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    Lu Ye suddenly realized, no wonder refining this bead allowed him to enter the black abyss.


    He refined this bead, which is tantamount to letting Su Yuqing''s breath blend into himself. Although it is not a joint practice, it can also meet the conditions for entering the black abyss.


    This breath is harmless to oneself, so there is no abnormal reaction from the talent tree.


    This is a tricky way, no wonder the rules of immortality in the black abyss have no effect on him.


    The aura inside the bead was extremely solid. Even though Lu Ye had been refining it for half a day, he had made little progress. He couldn''t help but worry a little bit if the refining process continued like this. When the time came, would he have the qualifications to enter the Black Abyss?


    Su Yuqing told him to refine it with all his strength before, and I''m afraid she was also worried about this problem.


    If you continue like this, if you can''t enter the black abyss by then, then you won''t be able to explain it.


    We need to speed up the refining process!


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye immediately activated the power of the talent tree, and in an instant, invisible roots stretched out, piercing into the orb from all directions.


    In an instant, Lu Ye felt that the refining efficiency increased sharply.


    Feeling the changes, Lu Ye nodded in satisfaction. In this way, after waiting for a few days, he will definitely be able to enter the black abyss. What he has to consider now is what happens after entering the black abyss.


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye activated the power of the talent tree, Su Yuqing, who was sitting upright and meditating, suddenly felt her heart skip a beat, with some inappropriate feeling lingering in her heart.


    She frowned and pondered for a moment and couldn''t help but sighed, feeling that she was a little too nervous because of the beads.


    But right now the bead has been given to Lu Ye, and it is impossible to get it back. As long as the kid can''t discover the secret inside the bead, everything will be fine.


    But she doesn''t know. It is precisely because Lu Tu was told to practice together that things will slowly turn out to be controlled by a bull.


    She had her own reasons for telling her that, because Lu Ye was only a star early stage, if he didn''t try his best to refine, the efficiency would be limited, and he might not be able to meet the conditions for entering the black abyss.


    How did she know that Lu Ye had such a fetish as the talent tree, and she asked Lu Ye to refine it with all his strength, and Lu Ye did it with all his strength. Now the efficiency of refining has greatly exceeded Su Yuqing''s expectations, and it will eventually cause some damage. unforeseen consequences.


    In the secret room, Lu Ye had a leisurely expression, and he was even leisurely looking through the jade slips that were engraved from Xiyuan Pavilion.


    However, this leisure was broken after two days.


    Suddenly there was a slight sound of cacha in the abdomen. Although it was very soft, Lu Ye could still hear it clearly.


    He was startled for a moment, but immediately came to his senses, and quickly immersed himself in watching, he didn''t know if he didn''t look at it, he was startled by seeing it!


    Because the bead that Su Yuqing gave him actually cracked a tiny crack!


    Lu Ye was shocked!


    Although he has never been clear about the method of this bead, he still has some guesses about the value of this bead, after all, it is something that has to be returned.


    But now it''s broken!


    What can I do?


    Lu Ye was a little dazed for a while, he didn''t do anything with the bead, he just followed Su Yuqing''s instructions and tried his best to refine the bead, but he didn''t know why there was such a change?


    Was it an accident, or was it supposed to?


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye felt that this was most likely an accident. If it should have been the case, Su Yuqing had no reason not to remind herself. Since she didn''t say anything, it meant that this thing shouldn''t be cracked.


    But at the moment it literally cracked open.


    This thing is too forbidden, right?


    Lu Ye quickly restrained the power of the talent tree.


    But it still didn''t help, and accompanied by a slight and fine sound of cacha, in the blink of an eye, the surface of the bead was covered with cracks like spider webs.


    From the cracks, there are faintly colorful rays of light blooming.


    The situation is not good!


    Lu Ye''s face changed, and he got up immediately, ready to ask Su Yuqing about the situation. She gave the beads, so she must know what''s going on.


    However, the change of the beads was too fast. After the cracks appeared, they quickly split and fell in all directions, like petals blooming one by one, turning into a flower.


    The rays of the sun bloomed, and in the core of the flower, there was a figure sitting upright.


    Under Lu Ye''s introspection, he was dumbfounded for a moment, because the figure sitting on the lotus throne was Su Yuqing, just a Su Yuqing who had shrunk countless times.


    The most important thing is that this Su Yuqing has nothing to lose!


    Lu Ye could tell at a glance that this was not Su Yuqing''s true self, it seemed to be a clone, but it was somewhat different from the clone he understood, and when he thought about the bead before, he vaguely deduced that the bead should be a secret technique Su Yuqing practiced concise.


    It''s just that in the current situation, I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. Lu Ye couldn''t help but paused, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Just during this hesitation, Su Yuqing in the flower core suddenly dissipated like snowflakes under the scorching sun, turning into a trickle of spirits, overflowing.


    Lu Ye''s complexion changed suddenly, and he felt that there was an erupting volcano in his abdomen, and he let out a muffled snort as he was hit by the violent and powerful energy, bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    He quickly sat cross-legged, crazily activated the power of the talent tree, and refined the rampant energy in his body.


    Almost at the same time that the beads were broken and Su Yuqing, who had shrunk countless times, entered Lu Ye to watch, Su Yuqing himself noticed something.


    Even if it is separated by right greed, they are not far away after all, and Fang''s beads will go in if they are not broken, but if the beads are broken, she will stand upright.


    Her complexion changed drastically, and she couldn''t figure out why this happened. According to her estimation, even if Lu Ye tried his best to refine it in the early stage, it would be impossible for a star like Lu Ye to break through the outer shell of the bead, let alone see the inside. Therefore, for her, there was no risk in taking out the bead, but she was a little nervous in her heart. Lu Ye didn''t know the secret in the bead, but she herself always knew it.


    But in order to perform martial arts, she also had to act like this.


    It happened that something that was sure to go wrong unexpectedly went wrong.


    He swayed, and soon came to the secret room where Lu Ye was retreating. He wanted to break the restriction and break in, but at least he maintained a semblance of reason, knowing that if he did something, it would definitely alarm the disciples under the sect. The monks from Xianling Peak gathered together, and the situation became unmanageable.


    With a wave of his hand, a magic talisman was shot out, which instantly turned into a barrier, covering all directions, isolating the inside and outside.


    Only then did he slap the palm, the door of the secret room was broken open, and the restriction collapsed.


    She dodged inside, and immediately saw that everyone was like a shrimp, flushed with blood and blood.


    The only fluke in my heart was shattered, and things really developed towards the scene I least expected.


    Lu Ye''s appearance was obviously caused by too many energy shocks at one time. There was too much power in his body that could not be dispelled. He sat there, his seven orifices were bleeding, and even his mouth and nose were leaking. Emmanuel!


    Su Yuqing trembled angrily, and Lu Ye, who had been slapped to death with a palm, felt heartbroken.


    You know, the inside of the bead is sealed, but she has 30% of her cultivation base. How can such a violent and huge energy be able to bear by a star in the early stage? And if she loses this 30% energy, her overall strength will inevitably plummet, and it will be a question of whether she can maintain the state of sunshine.


    At this point, she didn''t even bother to care about whether Lu Ye had seen the secrets inside the bead. Compared with 30% cultivation, everything else was trivial!


    For a while, she stood in place, staring at Lu Ye, her expression constantly changing.


    The moment Su Yuqing broke in, Lu Ye was aware of it, but at this moment, he couldn''t move his body, couldn''t speak, and could only fully activate the power of the talent tree. Even so, he was powerless.


    The energy contained in the bead is too huge, and it is not something he can refine at will at this level. If his body is compared to a small pond, then the energy bursting in his body at this moment is a huge lake. The key That psychic power is extremely condensed, and it is not at the same level as his own spiritual power. Even if he activates the talent tree to devour and refine it, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    Lu Ye also felt the clear killing intent, but he couldn''t react.


    He couldn''t help cursing inwardly, what Su Yuqing was doing, he didn''t tell himself that there was such a danger in the bead, but he was afraid of missing Heiyuan''s martial arts performance, so he listened to Su Yuqing''s instructions and tried his best to refine it. Such an oolong.


    Thank you for another reward of 100,000 from my butterfly leader, thank you Lord Long En!


    In addition, it''s the end of the month, so let''s ask for a monthly pass. Brothers and sisters, see if there is any monthly pass that you have not voted for, and vote for one.

 Chapter 1329

    At this moment, Lu Ye felt very uncomfortable, as if his whole body was about to explode. This was not an illusion, but something that could happen at any time. In this state, he was destined not to last long. He could only pin his hopes on Su Yuqing and look forward to her Can quickly think of ways to resolve their own crisis.


    If he died here like this, it would be too unjust. Sure enough, dangers are everywhere, and one cannot take it lightly at all times.


    In front of Lu Ye, Su Yuqing''s expression changed, sometimes murderous, sometimes helpless.


    "She knew that she had to make a choice. Should she give up 30% of her cultivation base and let Lu Ye die, or help him resolve this catastrophe and get back her cultivation at the same time?"


    Rizhaojing''s mind changes so fast, in just three breaths, she has already weighed all kinds of gains and losses.


    Looking at Lu Ye sadly and angrily, he gritted his teeth and said, "I really want to kill you!"


    Saying so, he raised a palm and stamped it on Lu Ye''s chest. This palm seemed to be angry, but it was extremely gentle. With one palm, Lu Ye''s clothes fell apart!


    Fortunately, he has never been in the habit of wearing any precious clothes, and what he wears are only some ordinary clothes, otherwise the precious clothes will definitely be lost at this moment.


    The next moment, Lu Ye heard the suffocating sound from the kiln, and then he was put down.


    After a while, accompanied by a muffled groan, the energy that filled the body and almost exploded the whole body, and under the guidance of a mysterious force, it vented out quickly.


    Two days later.


    Lu Ye sat alone.


    The sealed space is filled with some inexplicable atmosphere.


    He frowned, bitter and bitter.


    I really can''t figure it out, how did things turn out like this?


    Previously, he was tortured by the huge energy that suddenly exploded in his body, and he really hoped that Su Yuqing would find a way to resolve his crisis, but he never expected that Su Yuqing would use that method to resolve it.


    In two full days, he actually walked through the gate of hell, and his heart was terrified.


    At the beginning, he didn''t quite understand why Su Yuqing did that, but gradually, he came to his senses, because under Su Yuqing''s guidance, the energy in his body was easily released, and that energy was clearly one with the power in Su Yuqing''s body of.


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    In other words, what was sealed in the bead originally belonged to Su Yuqing''s power, and it was considered part of her cultivation, so the woman could take it back in this peculiar way.


    The bead, as he had expected before, was the condensation of a secret technique Su Yuqing practiced. With the help of refining the bead, he could carry a trace of Su Yuqing''s aura in his body, and thus enter the black abyss and participate in martial arts.


    In the end, Bai Ji became so violent... so suddenly that Kun Ran broke Zhu Yi''s Wai Jiran, and then there was a sound.


    Su Yuqing was aware of the way of interrogating Xing Xing, moving the field without reason, saving Bai Ji and at the same time taking ol Bai.


    Lu Ye is not too sure about the specific situation, but it is almost like this.


    Otherwise, how do you explain what happened in the past two days?


    This is just great¡­¡­


    Su Yuqing had always wanted her to choose Haitang as her Taoist companion, but she didn''t agree on her own side, so as not to let her down. As a result, the disciple''s side didn''t blossom and bear fruit, but the master took the lead.


    However, the news that he and Haitang became a Taoist couple has already spread.


    What is this?


    Lu Ye had a terrible headache.


    He did remember, when Su Yuqing had just left, looking at him with hatred and annoyance in his eyes.


    Strictly speaking, this was just a beautiful accident. Of course, this is from his point of view. From Su Yuqing''s point of view, I''m afraid he doesn''t think so.


    Although Lu Ye couldn''t move his body or speak at that time, he clearly felt Su Yuqing''s murderous intent and heard her say that he wanted to kill himself.


    So just to be on the safe side, in case this woman becomes angry from embarrassment and really kills herself afterwards, one day ago, when Su Yuqing got back all her cultivation bases and was about to leave, Lu Ye became vicious and forced her to stay down.


    until today ¡¤


    For two days, there was no verbal communication with each other, mainly because they were not very familiar with people, and they didn''t know what to communicate with.


    Now that things were going on, it was useless to be upset. He was under the eaves, but his cultivation level was not as good as that of a human being. If Su Yuqing still wanted to kill him, Lu Ye would definitely not be able to resist. At most, he would just fight with her.


    Since practicing so far, Lu Ye basically does not regret or regret what has happened, because it is useless, people always move forward, and the past has passed after all.


    There was a movement of the note, Lu Ye collected his mind to investigate, and found that it was Haitang who sent a message to him, saying that the time had come, and asked him to go out and gather, and the two went to meet the master together.


    Judging from what Haitang said, she already knew about her participation in the Heiyuan martial arts performance, but she didn''t seem to know that she was retreating in Xianling Peak.


    It is estimated that Su Yuqing ordered her to pass the message.


    Lu Ye replied, walked out of the secret room, and walked straight towards the main hall.


    Haitang was waiting there, seeing Lu Ye coming so soon, she couldn''t help being a little surprised, but she didn''t think much about it, she just greeted her happily: "Junior Brother Lu, you still agreed?"


    Lu Tu Zhengzheng Yizhu ¡¤ "Su... the former Pei Cheng couldn''t hold back the love, and Ercai invited me several times, Yu Buxiao Yingshi said that he didn''t want to ask for it."


    It was taken for granted that those who called Su Yuqing senior before, because of his cultivation level, now that this senior shouted out, some images would involuntarily appear in Lu Ye''s mind, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    Reining in his mind, he changed the subject: "However, Senior Sister Haitang, the rumors from Xianling Peak are true."


    Haitang looked indifferent: "I know, it just means that you and I have formed a Taoist couple. Master has already told me that this is for her to deceive people. For the main boundary, you will eventually You are a foreigner, if you don''t spread the news like this, it is really impossible to explain why you can enter the black abyss."


    Lu Ye asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Then your master told you why I can enter the black abyss?"


    Haitang said: "Master said, she has a secret technique that can help you, but I don''t know what it is, but the master has great powers, and if she says it can be done, it will definitely be done." Look around Look, he said in a low voice: "Master said, this is a secret, you can''t tell anyone, including the two Uncle Rizhao in this world."


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk." Lu Ye kept nodding.


    How can you say that.


    However, he also knew that Su Yuqing''s original arrangements were completely different from the subsequent progress of the matter, and what Haitang knew now was only Su Yuqing''s original arrangements.


    The two were talking, when one person walked out of the palace, the Snow White House was covered, spotless, some loose clothes concealed the majesty, and the messy hair was tidied up, Lu Ye looked up and saw Su Yuqing''s expression was as usual , nothing unusual.


    For a moment, I was a little dazed, and it was difficult to connect the woman in front of me with the figure in the secret room.


    "Master!" Haitang hurriedly saluted.


    Lu Ye came back to his senses, followed suit, and choked out two words: "Senior!"


    Su Yuqing didn''t even raise her eyelids, and said calmly: "Since it has been rumored that you and Haitang have become Taoist couples, don''t be offended by the title. I am Master Haitang and the master of Xianling Peak. You will be regarded as the master in the future." I''m half a person from Xianling Peak, so just call me Peak Master like everyone else."


    Lu Ye was as good as he was, and called out Peak Master in a polite manner, knowing that not only he was a little disgusted with the title of senior, but also Su Yuqing.


    After all, she is a woman, even if her cultivation is as high as Rizhao, there are some things that cannot be detached.


    "Let''s go, the black abyss is about to open, if it''s later, we''ll miss the hour." Su Yuqing said so, with a wave of jade hand, a strong and gentle force wrapped around Lu Ye and Haitang, and swept upwards.


    The location of Heiyuan is in the very center of the boundary of the headquarters. According to legend, this is the location where it is separated from the other two Fangcun Mountains, so this place is very special, and it can also be regarded as the hub where the three Fangcun Mountains connect with each other.


    However, this place is not visible on weekdays, and only works in secret. It will only be revealed once every fifty years, and the time is not long, only half a month.


    Heiyuan''s martial arts performance was carried out within this half month. After half a month, Heiyuan will disappear again. At that time, the division of the background of each department will depend on the results of Heiyuan''s martial arts performance. All three departments must abide by the sunshine.


    Lu Tu was recalling Bai Ji''s previous love and martial arts experience, so don''t listen to Su Wangqing calling out, "Thu."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye immediately recovered.


    "Do you have confidence in this martial arts performance?"


    This question is asked, the martial arts performance has not yet started, and Lu Ye doesn''t know who he is going to face, so he dares to guarantee it. If the nine opponents are all late Xingxiu, then there is nothing wrong with it.


    Why didn''t I see you asking this in the secret room! Why did you come to ask at this time, Lu Ye hated in his heart, but he could only say: "I will do my best!"


    Su Yuqing said: "As a man, you should be a little bit responsible. Before you act, you must set a goal. If you don''t have a goal, how can you work hard? What is your goal?"


    Saying so, he glanced at Lu Ye leisurely.


    The look in that look was meaningful, and the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched. He knew that this woman was still upset about what happened before. If she didn''t answer her question well, it would be difficult to pass the test. , the other two Rizhaos, what are your expectations for this martial arts performance?"


    Su Yuqing said: "I don''t have any expectations, just hope that it won''t be too embarrassing."


    The requirements are really low, and Lu Ye suddenly became confident: "Three heroes are fighting, so let''s take the second place!"


    I didn''t dare to say number one, because there was too little information about the enemy. Lu Ye never dared to underestimate other people. What''s more, this martial arts performance is not just a simple fight. of teamwork.


    Su Yuqing nodded in satisfaction: "If you can take the second place, your two uncles will be very happy."

 Chapter 1330

    Turning the topic around, Su Yuqing said, "Fang Zhi can get a flute, and then Zhu Ying will fulfill all the wood Xuanbi you have made before."


    Lu Ye frowned, and heard the subtext: "What if you can''t get the second place?"


    Su Yuqing said leisurely: "Then you and your senior sister will stay in the headquarters for a hundred years!"


    This is different from what was agreed! Originally, it was only necessary for Lu Ye to participate in the Heiyuan martial arts performance, and there were no other additional conditions at all. Now Su Yuqing said so, obviously out of anger.


    This is a bit of a taste of public revenge.


    Haitang faintly felt that something was wrong, and wanted to plead with Lu Ye, but just as she opened her mouth, Su Yuqing yelled at her, "Shut up!"


    Haitang hurriedly shut up, feeling strange in her heart. I don''t know if it was an illusion. I always feel that today''s master is weird, especially the attitude towards Junior Brother Lu seems to be different from before, even the title is...


    The rest of the journey was silent, and after half a cup of tea, Heiyuan was in sight.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the so-called black abyss is an invisible abyss. It is not too long, it only looks like a thousand miles, but the inside is full of strange fog, which is invisible to the naked eye. Among them, it will also be greatly hindered, and it is impossible to spy on the details of the interior.


    Beside the black abyss, more than a dozen figures stood tall, with two leaders at the head, one with a celestial spirit, one with a jade tree facing the wind, and they were the other two Rizhaos in this world, Chen Xuanhai and Wu Qimo.


    It was the first time Lu Ye saw these two, so he couldn''t help but take a second look, and immediately recognized that the old man with a rigid face was Chen Xuanhai, and the other young man was Wu Qimo.


    "Fellow Daoist Su, you are here, and you will miss it any later." Wu Qimo said, with a hint of blame in his words.


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    Originally, according to the previous arrangement, Su Yuqing wanted to bring Lu Ye and Haitang here earlier. After all, these two people are the main force in this martial arts performance. Go back and cooperate.


    But I don''t know why Su Yuqing moved so slowly.


    After finishing speaking, Wu Qimo was stunned for a moment, looked at Su Yuqing seriously, and then at Lu Ye, frowning.


    Not only did he discover some abnormalities, Chen Xuanhai also discovered them.


    Although many things are hidden deeply and are not known to outsiders, for the strong people in the Sunshine Realm who have been together for so many years, they can still infer some amazing things through some clues.


    Especially when something happened just now.


    Two big sunshines, I couldn''t believe my eyes for a moment.


    Su Yuqing''s expression became unnatural, and she led Lu Ye and Haitang to fly down, and immediately said: "Time is running out, so let''s go into the black abyss now, the matter of performing martial arts is related to the foundation of this realm for the next fifty years, it is extremely important , you must go all out, no matter how difficult the situation is, you must never give up!"


    "Yes!" All the stars who participated in the martial arts performance responded in unison.


    Immediately afterwards, under the leadership of Haitang, they all fell into the black abyss. In this martial arts performance, Haitang''s cultivation was the highest, at the level of the middle stage of Xingxiu, and the others were all in the early stage of Xingxiu. On the surface, she was naturally the leader.


    Next to the black abyss, the stars disappeared, the breeze caressed, the three suns shone, there was silence for a while, and the atmosphere was strangely quiet.


    Although Wu Qimo''s cultivation base is high, his temperament is extremely jumpy. After all, he couldn''t hold back his words, he hesitated for a while, and said: "Then Lu Yiye''s cultivation base...seems to have improved a lot."


    The bead that Su Yuqing gave to Lu Ye exploded in his body. Although Su Yuqing retrieved more than 90% of it in a charming way, after all, some of it was absorbed by Lu Ye''s talent tree for refining.


    If it was just spiritual power, Lu Ye''s improvement would not be so obvious, but in Su Yuqing''s sunshine state, the power in his body is no longer spiritual power, but another higher-level nature, so even if Lu Ye only refines It took a day of hard work, and the benefits were huge.


    It''s not enough for him to advance to the middle stage of Constellation, but it also allows him to go a long way in the early stage of Constellation.


    The changes in Lu Ye''s cultivation base cannot be felt by the stars, even Yueyao may not be able to see clearly, but in front of the Sunshine Realm, there is still no way to hide it.


    Such a change in cultivation is obviously abnormal, and it is not something that can be achieved by swallowing a precious medicine. As far as Wu Qimo knows, there is only one way to achieve this, and it is also the way Su Yuqing can use.


    That is joint cultivation! Through some kind of joint cultivation secret technique, the party with the lower cultivation base can be greatly improved in a short period of time.


    But correspondingly, the party with the higher cultivation base has to pay some price.


    On Su Yuqing''s pretendingly indifferent face, a trace of rosiness could not help flashing, and she remained silent.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Wu Qimo affirmed the suspicion in his heart more and more. He was shocked and secretly felt that for this martial arts performance, did Su Yuqing make such a huge sacrifice?


    How optimistic is that about Lu Yiye?


    The change of Su Yuqing''s own aura is undoubtedly the best proof. Although she didn''t fall much, she did fall. This fact cannot be hidden from Wu Qimo and Chen Xuanhai, and it is also the reason why they were a little surprised when they saw her just now.


    Some puzzled, more admiration.


    For the future of this world, Su Yuqing is working too hard.


    From this point of view, the news that Lu Yiye and Haitang became Taoist couples from Xianling Peak was also a cover.


    He didn''t know that this arrangement was Su Yuqing''s first decision, and it was indeed a cover. She originally wanted to send Lu Ye into the Heiyuan by another tricky method, but some accidents happened by accident.


    "Let''s go in too." In the rather awkward atmosphere, Chen Xuanhai said, it''s not a problem to stand here all the time, not to mention, this kind of thing is not something they can casually inquire about, even if they are inseparable, private matters are private matters after all. .


    After the stars in the main part entered the black abyss, some changes took place in the black abyss. In the midst of the turbulent mist, the connection channel with the other two Fangcun Mountains was opened in the dark.


    As the three of Chen Xuanhai swayed and broke into the strange fog, the three of them immediately appeared in an empty space.


    The space is not big, surrounded by strange fog, only the middle area is not filled with strange fog.


    The three raised their eyes and saw several figures standing in the other two directions.


    It is the sunshine of the other two films, but what they see is not the real body of others, but a mysterious projection, so there is only an outline, but not the real face.


    But they had known each other for so many years, even if it was just outlines, Chen Xuanhai and the three could clearly identify their identities.


    Seeing the three people appearing, a loud laugh came from the upper left position: "The one from the east is finally here, Chen Xuanhai, I thought you abstained this time, but I didn''t expect you to come here."


    At the bottom right, someone also laughed loudly: "Every time the Eastern Conference comes to the bottom, it doesn''t matter if you give up or not."


    Chen Xuanhai snorted coldly, didn''t say anything, mainly because he couldn''t refute it, because the facts were like this, and he only hated the juniors in his own realm for being too unsatisfactory. Every time Heiyuan performed martial arts, a few of them would be caught by the sunshine of the other two. A burst of ridicule made people angry.


    Over the years, it has been a common practice to ridicule the East, but if people don''t answer, it''s meaningless to continue mocking. They are all small people. It doesn''t matter if they lose face in such an internal competition, but they can''t go too far, otherwise It''s not good to hold grudges against each other, and everyone can still grasp that degree.


    The upper left position belongs to the South. This time, there are two Rizhaos. It¡¯s not that they only have two Rizhaos, but there is no need to come too many. Just to see how the situation develops.


    The lower right position belongs to the west. Like the east, there are three sunshines.


    The eastern side remained silent, while the southern and western divisions were arguing with each other and arguing lively. One said that his younger generation was outstanding this time and would definitely win the first place, and the other said that his own star had a large number of talents, and this time he would be the number one.


    This is also an old thing, Chen Xuanhai and the three still kept silent, only listening to these two Rizhao bragging.


    For Rizhao like them, it is not easy to meet each other in normal times. Naturally, this once-in-fifty-years opportunity should be grasped well. In fact, it is also a different kind of opportunity to reminisce about the old days.


    But because the Eastern side has been declining, there is always no sense of participation.


    The two sides were arguing, and suddenly ripples appeared in the center of the spherical position. Chen Xuanhai, who had been silent for a long time, finally said: "Don''t make any noise, it''s started!"


    Rizhao from the South and West Divisions shut up as expected, and the old god waited on the ground.


    The ripples spread, and soon became continuous, until at a certain moment, the ripples suddenly disappeared, and then, small spots of light appeared inside the spherical area.


    Corresponding to the location of the three sunshines.


    In this spherical area, it is a projection inside the black abyss! With the help of the projection, the Rizhao who are watching here can get a glimpse of the specific situation of the competition of the juniors in the black abyss.


    There are nine small light spots in each position, corresponding to the monks participating in the martial arts, and the colors are also different. The light spots on the east side are red, the south is yellow, and the west is blue.


    Moreover, the color of the light spots also varies in shades. Experienced sunshine can infer the cultivation level of the monks participating in the martial arts through the depth of the color.


    The three Rizhaos are all waiting for this moment, because only at this moment can they know what kind of lineup the other party will participate in the martial arts.


    In the past, the lineups of the two South and West films were not bad. To say the least, there were stars participating in the middle stage, and occasionally stars in the late stage.


    When the three Rizhaos in the east looked up, their expressions all changed.


    The other two lineups were unexpectedly strong this time.


    On the southern side, there is one late star star and two middle star stars.


    There is one late star in the west, and three full stars in the middle!


    Such a lineup, even in the previous performances, would rarely appear. Generally speaking, such a lineup represents that the villain''s sword refers to the first-!

 Chapter 1331

    The three of Chen Xuanhai sank to the bottom of their hearts, and they all realized that this time the martial arts performance, the headquarters might be at the bottom again.


    Originally, Lu Ye was recruited as a foreign aid, and after verifying Lu Ye''s strength, the three of them thought that if they worked harder, they would hope to win the second place, but now it seems that they still underestimated the background of the other two.


    He sighed deeply, feeling powerless.


    Rizhao in the south and west are watching each other''s camp at the moment, but no one in the east pays attention at all.


    "After seeing how strong the opponent''s camp is, both Rizhao were stunned, and the southern side took the lead in attacking: 66 in the late stage and three in the middle stage, when did you hide so many people in the west? Could it be that bad rules dragged the late stage foreign aid?"


    Naturally, the western side would not admit it, and someone immediately jumped out and shouted: "Zhu, you fart, you can''t use Xingxiu as a foreign aid in the later stage. It is the consensus of the three departments. How can I break the rules in the western part? Besides, isn''t it? Foreign aid, you can find out after the fact. It¡¯s surprising that you also have such a background in the south. Last time you performed martial arts, you only had two mid-star constellations. Why did you jump out to a late stage this time? I have reason to doubt now. , that later stage is not a small human race!"


    "Nonsense, why are you only allowed to have a late stage, and I can''t have one in the south. Look at what the east has said, you are the one who talks too much!",


    Chen Xuanhai''s face was dark: "You guys quarrel as long as you quarrel, what are you doing in the East, do you really think Chen dare not kill you and beat you?"


    I was in a bad mood at first, and now it''s even worse, I have an urge to hit someone.


    Although the eastern part has been declining all year round, Chen Xuanhai''s personal strength is obvious to all. The other two Rizhao who came this time really didn''t dare to provoke each other at will, so they continued to quarrel and attack each other, and the scene was very lively.


    Until a certain moment, when a ball of light suddenly appeared in the projection inside the black abyss, the noise stopped.


    Zhu''s second child in the south looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "God help me too!"


    However, under the rules, the location where this ball of light appears is extremely beneficial to the south! In the next moment, under the observation of the sun, twenty-seven light spots in the spherical area, divided into three directions, rushed towards the The sudden appearance of the ball of light rushed to the position, but it can be clearly seen that the nine people in the south are the closest to the position of the ball of light, which undoubtedly means that they will be the first to touch the ball of light.


    And just a moment ago, nine stars in the east appeared somewhere in the Black Abyss.


    Seen from the outside, the black abyss is a bottomless abyss, and the inside is full of strange fog, but inside it is an extremely vast area.


    It is like a certain starry sky, because this is not an empty area, but there are many large and small meteorites flying by.


    Inside the entire black abyss, there are countless such meteorites, all moving in different directions, with different speeds and sizes.


    Only three huge meteorites stood still, like three nails nailed into the starry sky.


    The place where Lu Ye and others appeared was one of these meteorites.


    To say it is a meteorite, it is better to say that it is a platform, because the surface is very flat and smooth, like a sword sharpening a knife.


    Lu Ye was familiar with the various rules of performing martial arts before, so he naturally knew that this place is the camp of the monks of the headquarters, and what the monks of the headquarters need to do is to compete with the other two small tribes for something called a spirit ball. Appears irregularly near the center of the Black Abyss.


    There will be a total of nine times, that is, nine spirit balls. The monks will not only fight for the ownership of these spirit balls, but also send them to their own camps. , can carve up a few percent of the background.


    Judging from the results of previous martial arts performances, generally the South and the West compete for three or four points of foundation, while the East can only get two points of foundation.


    For comparison, two points and four points are twice the difference. In a short period of time, the development of the boundary will not have much impact, but over time, the impact will be great.


    This kind of battle is indeed not just a simple battle, it is not enough to kill people, because even if they are killed, the monks will reappear at the position of their camp.


    The three Fangcun Mountains share a total of nine points of the background. Lu Ye had doubts before, where did the remaining one point go, and it was only after Haitang explained that the one point of the background was used to maintain the connection between the three Fangcun Mountains. It cannot be divided.


    This is also the mystery of Fangcun Mountain itself. After all, this thing is the treasure of the starry sky, and it naturally has all kinds of inconceivable properties.


    Appearing at the camp, the nine constellations are familiarizing themselves with themselves. Although they have enough understanding of everything here, they have not personally experienced it after all.


    Lu Ye quickly realized that he did not enter here with his real body, but a mysterious projection. This is probably the root cause of the immortality of the monks here, otherwise, no matter how mysterious the black abyss is, It is also impossible to bring people back from the dead.


    It was somewhat similar to the encounter on the ghost ship. In those reincarnations, Lu Ye also experienced many deaths, but that kind of death did not really happen.


    There is no abnormality in the physical body, there is no abnormality in the Panshan knife, there is no abnormality in the storage bag, the storage ring, and even the storage space.


    Not even the talent tree was abnormal, Lu Ye could actually sense its existence.


    The quality of this kind of projection is undoubtedly very high, because when Lu Ye turned his head to look, there was nothing wrong with the others, as if a real person was standing in front of him.


    In the crowd, he found the fat man who was blocking the way and robbing at the mountainside of Xianling Peak last time, and when he noticed Lu Ye''s gaze, the fat man smiled slightly: "Han Molong in Misty Peak has seen Fellow Daoist Lu!"


    The people from Misty Peak are Wu Qimo''s disciples.


    Lu Ye realized something in his heart, and he was sure that the original temptation was carried out under the command of the Rizhao Realm, otherwise it would be unreasonable for a person from Misty Peak to go to Xianling Peak.


    With a slight smile, he returned a salute.


    Originally, according to the plan, Su Yuqing wanted to bring Lu Ye and Haitang to meet these people earlier. The other stars are all small people in the headquarters, and they know each other well. Only Lu Ye, an outsider, knows Haitang and barely knows Han Molong. I don''t know each one.


    In such an unfamiliar state, it is naturally difficult to cooperate.


    But because of the previous accident, Su Yuqing slowed down her schedule, and when she arrived at Heiyuan, she couldn''t hold back under the strange attention of Chen Xuanhai and Wu Qimo, so she hurriedly drove Lu Ye and others into Heiyuan.


    This leads to no time to get acquainted with each other at all.


    It''s too late to get acquainted now, because everyone just got acquainted with their own body and situation, and there was a strange fluctuation of spiritual power in the depths of the black abyss.


    Haitang, who was in charge of the team leader, suddenly turned cold: "The spirit ball has appeared!"


    The timing of the appearance of the spirit ball is completely irregular, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, so all the villains need to react at the moment the spirit ball appears, otherwise, if one step is slow, every step will be slow!


    Sensing the appearance of the spirit ball, Haitang immediately flew forward first, followed by the other eight people, forming a herringbone shape. For those who couldn''t form an formation, this was also a simple formation to meet the enemy.


    Haitang has the highest cultivation level and flies in the forefront, so she has a faster reaction ability to those meteorites that come head-on, which can undoubtedly lead the team to the maximum speed.


    While flying over, he did not forget to send a voice transmission to Lu Ye: "Junior brother Lu, our little human race is a race that is good at making talismans, so in battles, we often use the power of talismans, which is not very different from the monks you met outside." Same, you have to be more careful."


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded.


    In fact, Lu Ye had learned about these things from Haitang before, and knew some characteristics of the little people. Take the battle between Han Molong and him at the beginning, he only thought that Han Molong had a high attainment in the way of magic, and each All kinds of spells come at your fingertips, and they emerge one after another, but in fact, Han Molong borrowed the power of the talisman, otherwise he would not be able to display so many skilled spells.


    Even the fact that Han Molong showed his background in physical cultivation in the end was due to the power of the talisman, not that he was really an individual cultivator.


    There are spirit talismans in Kyushu, and Lu Ye used them many times when his cultivation level was not high, but the level of talisman making in Kyushu is not high, and there are very few outstanding talisman makers. The talisman is used.


    But the race of the little people has developed the talisman making to the extreme. Each of them is a natural talisman maker, and they also focus on improving their talisman making attainments while practicing themselves.


    This makes it difficult to use normal factions to divide the cultivators of the Lilliputian race. With the help of the power of talismans, they can display all kinds of strange abilities.


    Lu Ye knew this, but because he thought he didn''t need to participate in Heiyuan martial arts, and because he wasn''t very interested in it, he naturally didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now it''s hard not to pay attention.


    "Okay, this spirit ball is closer to others." Han Molong said on the right side of Lu Ye.


    The timing of the appearance of the spirit ball is irregular, but the location has a certain pattern, basically in a large area in the center of the black abyss, so sometimes it will appear closer to a certain small human race.


    At this time, the performance of martial arts has just started, which undoubtedly gave the little human race an innate advantage.


    After flying for a long time, there was the sound of fighting in front of them, obviously two other small human races were fighting.


    It was the first time for Haitang to lead such a battle, and she didn''t know what to do for a while. In addition, before leaving, Su Yuqing had ordered that she was the leader of the martial arts performance on the surface, but she had also been instructed to ask her if she was in doubt. Ask Lu Ye for his opinion.


    Su Yuqing is aware of the shortcomings of her own disciples. Because of the special nature of Fangcun Mountain, little people rarely travel to the starry sky like monks from other realms. They all move with Fangcun Mountain''s wanderings and generally do not leave Fangcun Mountain Too far away, lest you can''t find your way back.


    Not only Haitang is like this, but basically all the little people are like this. This situation will usually last until the little people are promoted to Yueyao. This technique closely connects himself with the headquarters, so that no matter how far he goes, he will never get lost. Only in this way can the monks of the small human race be qualified to venture into the starry sky alone.


    So when dealing with some emergencies, Su Yuqing felt that her disciples were not as good as Lu Ye.

 Chapter 1332

    "Junior Brother Lu, what should we do now?" Haitang is an honest and well-behaved person, and she will do whatever Master tells her to do.


    "Go and see the situation first." Lu Ye replied.


    Many things cannot be fully understood only by looking at the information recorded in the jade slips, only by seeing them with your own eyes.


    Haitang led her troops forward, and after a while, she saw a fiery battlefield in front of her.


    Before they met each other, no one knew what kind of lineup the other two films were. Now that they arrived at the place, everyone''s spiritual thoughts were swept away, and their faces were all solemn.


    Someone whispered: "Oops!"


    Without him, among the two teams, each side has Xingxiu late stage, and there are at least two Xingxiu mid-stage players. Now, judging from the position distribution, the western side is even better, because they have three mid-stage players. ,


    On the other hand, Haitang is alone in the middle stage, and the others are all stars in the early stage. Compared with the strength of our own side, it seems that our side is extremely shabby.


    All of a sudden, their hearts were full of bitterness, and their morale was weak.


    Haitang noticed something, and immediately shouted coquettishly: "The overall situation is not yet determined, don''t be discouraged, even though we are not as strong as others on the surface, we still have to show our eastern demeanor, and we must not let the two of them underestimate us!"


    Only then did the others stabilize their minds, knowing that Haitang was right.


    Lu Ye was watching the battlefield over there, or more precisely, the spirit ball. What caught his eye at the moment was a luminous sphere with a diameter of about a hundred feet. It looked like a condensation of energy, but the essence was What it was, Lu Ye couldn''t see clearly. ,


    At this moment, the eighteen stars from the South and West Divisions are fighting near the spirit ball, and colorful lights are blooming one after another.


    But Lu Ye could tell at a glance that the two men and horses were not serious, and everyone had spare energy, so although the fight was in full swing, it was only on the surface.


    Moreover, during the fight, from time to time, someone urged the weapon to hit the spirit ball, changing its moving direction and speed. The southern small people took the lead. Before the western troops rushed over, they had moved a long way with the spirit ball, so this location was the closest to the southern camp.


    But at this moment, they encountered obstacles from the western troops, and it was impossible for them to move forward with the spirit ball, unless they killed a group of western troops.


    If there are only two waves of troops confronting each other, the south will inevitably make this choice, and it cannot continue to be stalemate like this. In such a confrontation, whichever side''s camp is closest to the battlefield of the confrontation will have the upper hand, because even if they die in battle, It can also return to the battlefield more quickly.


    But everyone knows that there is still an east that has not yet arrived, so why would they make a fight between the snipe and the clam to benefit the fisherman?


    So the situation was tacitly stalemate in the south and west. By this time, the eastern troops arrived near the battlefield. When they were investigating them in the east, the south and west were also investigating the east. ,


    As a result, at a glance, there is one mid-term and eight early-stage teams in the east.


    They all withdrew their divine thoughts.


    Haitang''s morale-boosting voice had just finished, and everyone just got up and experienced the helplessness of being underestimated.


    It wasn''t completely ignored, because someone in the west shouted: "The people in the east, what are you doing standing there, come and help!"


    It''s not that the relationship between the west and the east is good. It''s just that in such a three-way confrontation, it''s common for them to cooperate with each other and tear each other down, and their respective positions will continue to change as the situation develops.


    Now that the south has an advantage in position, the west will naturally call on the east to make a move together.


    Haitang is undoubtedly familiar with the process of performing martial arts in the past dynasties. She has put in a lot of effort for this martial arts performance, so after hearing the greeting from the Western tribesman, she did not hesitate, and immediately stepped forward, and at the same time sent a voice transmission to everyone on her side: "Don''t If you are too far away from me, you must act in a group."


    In such a battlefield, it seems that there is no fear of life, but if you are alone, you will definitely be targeted, and then you will be killed.


    So in the current situation, group action is the only feasible solution.


    Under the leadership of Haitang, the nine stars in the east broke into the side of the battlefield. In an instant, the pressure on the south increased greatly. The most obvious change was that the flying direction of the spirit ball changed.


    Originally, in the entanglement between the South and the West, although the spirit ball sometimes went east and sometimes west, but generally speaking, it would not move for too long, because the strength of the two parties was not much different, and it was difficult to determine the direction of the spirit ball.


    Now that the east has joined in the chaos, the situation is suddenly extremely unfavorable to the south. With the combined force of the east and west stars, the spirit ball keeps flying towards the center of the black abyss. In other words, it is far away from the camp in the south.


    This made the stars in the south so angry that one or two yelled endlessly, making the people in the east wait, and they must look good later.


    During the battle, the monks did not forget to swallow the spirit pill or take out the spirit jade to restore their bodies.


    This is a fierce battle that lasts for half a month. One''s own spiritual power reserves must be guaranteed. It has just begun and the situation is calm. Naturally, one cannot squander one''s spiritual power too much.


    If there are no other changes, such a battle is doomed to have no results, because no matter which side is coveted by a third party, it will not be able to maintain its full combat power by destroying the other side.


    Heiyuan''s martial arts performances in the past dynasties actually started with this kind of stalemate.


    But how could there be no change in the three-way battle.


    With the joint efforts of the monks from the east and the west, the spirit ball finally flew back to the center of the black abyss, turning all the previous efforts of the south into useless efforts, and smoking the heads of the nine people.


    But at this time, the two things that were originally sincere cooperation, like wearing a pair of trousers, began to compete secretly.


    Each of them wants to lead the spirit ball to the position of their own camp, so that their side can take advantage.


    The tacit alliance shattered at this moment.


    Lu Ye could sense that the Xingxiu in the west was communicating with Haitang in the late stage. Although he couldn''t hear the content of the exchange, but thinking with his toes, he knew that the person was persuading Haitang to lead the people in the east. Don''t be too rebellious.


    Haitang didn''t respond, but kept shaking her head to express her position.


    She is not stupid, the eastern part is already the weakest, how can it be possible to let the other two succeed at this time, delaying time is the most beneficial to the weakest eastern part.


    This turned into a three-party melee, which was more lively than before.


    The Eastern Nine have always put on a misspelled lineup, not seeking nothing but nothing.


    Time passed, and half a day later, a strange power fluctuation suddenly appeared in another direction.


    The second spirit ball appeared!


    And the location where this spiritual ball appeared was surprisingly close to the eastern camp.


    Almost at the moment when the spirit ball appeared, the nine people in the east immediately turned around, abandoned the original battlefield, and rushed towards the direction of the spirit ball. ,


    Haitang herself naturally didn''t make such a decision, but she negotiated a plan with Lu Ye when they confronted the two before.


    Doing so is actually risky, because no matter which side chases out of the other two parts, one''s own side will fall into a fight with the other side, and on the contrary, the side that doesn''t chase out will benefit in vain.


    This is very likely to happen, because in everyone''s perception, the eastern part is the weakest, so no matter which one is chased out, it has the confidence to defeat the eastern part. The final situation is very likely to be Nanxi Each of the two parts took a spiritual ball, but the eastern side got nothing.


    But at this moment, the East can only make such a choice, because if the East does not retreat, one of the other two must retreat, and then the East will face the same situation and compete with the other alone.


    One is a possible situation, and the other is an inevitable situation.


    Just a gamble!


    The moment he flew back, Lu Ye and Haitang switched positions, and he flew in the lead.


    This is also discussed in advance, because at this moment, how much time can be scrambled, and how much advantage one can have.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    The speed of the misshapen formation increased sharply, and all the eastern stars were surprised to find that Lu Ye''s flying speed was much faster than Haitang''s.


    All of them knew almost nothing about Lu Ye, they only knew that this time the headquarters had invited a foreign aid, and that person was Haitang''s Taoist companion.


    At first, they didn''t care too much, after all, it was only the early stage, and their cultivation base was on par with them, but at this time, they realized that even though their cultivation bases were the same, their backgrounds might not be the same.


    The speed of flying in the starry sky can reflect the strength of a monk to a large extent, because everyone will control the speed within the range they can control, and will never exceed it, otherwise they will not react if they encounter danger time.


    Lu Ye''s current leadership has quickly surpassed Haitang, which undoubtedly shows that the strength of this foreign aid is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    This side quickly left the battlefield, and the two parts of the South and West, who were entangled, were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect the East to react so quickly and missed the opportunity. As a result, neither of the two parts could withdraw at will.


    Someone in the south shouted: "In the west, another spiritual ball has appeared, don''t cling to this one!"


    The little human race in the west replied: "Coincidentally, I also mean the same thing, hurry up and grab another one!"


    "This is from my south, why should we go grab another one!"


    "The black abyss of the spiritual ball is self-produced, and it has never belonged to it. Where is your southern one?"


    "The east is so weak, you don''t go to deal with them, but you come to make trouble with us? What''s the reason for this!"


    "The weak in the east is weak, but they are also members of my small human race, so I have to give them a guarantee, right?"


    Noisy and noisy, in the final analysis, both regard each other as the biggest opponent, no one pays attention to the east, this is the fundamental reason why the east has retreated and no one has pursued it, it can be regarded as the east has picked up a Cheap.


    As for the guarantee of the bottom line, there is indeed some, because the results of each Heiyuan martial arts performance are basically two, three, four points. It is not to say that a certain part cannot grab a single spirit ball, at least two can be obtained.


    After all, this is a dispute within the small human clan, and no one will kill the other clansmen.

 Chapter 1333

    The essence of Heiyuan martial arts is actually to compete for spirit balls, whichever side grabs the most, and which side can divide up more heritage after performing martial arts.


    Because of the particularity of Heiyuan, the monks here are all participating in martial arts for the first time. Even if they have the experience of previous generations, there are some things that cannot be grasped unless they do it themselves.


    Now, the nine people from the east had the upper hand and grabbed a spirit ball while the other two were entangled.


    According to the prior arrangement, Lu Ye and the other eight people rushed to the edge of the spirit ball, urged spiritual power into it, and pushed it towards the direction of our camp.


    And Han Molong took the lead, flying in front of the spirit ball.


    It''s not to lead the way, but to clear the roadblocks.


    In the space inside the black abyss, there are many large and small meteorites flying by, and the spirit ball has a characteristic, that is, once it receives force, it will move in the opposite direction of the force, so when pushing the spirit ball to the big In the process of camping, it is necessary to ensure that there is no meteorite collision ahead, so as not to delay time.


    Especially in the early stage of scrambling for the spirit ball, time is very precious. The closer you are to the camp, the greater the advantage you can occupy.


    Han Molong didn''t know what kind of secret technique or magic talisman he used. His already obese body became more and more bloated. They all didn''t care about it, and they hit it together.


    His body also seemed to become extremely elastic, and every time he hit it, he could change the direction of the meteorite''s movement and clear away obstacles.


    With him clearing the way in front, what the remaining eight people have to do is simple. In the early stage when no enemies are chasing, they only need to urge their own spiritual power to pour into the spirit ball and control the flying speed of the spirit ball.


    Lu Ye is also working hard here, and at the same time is familiar with the way.


    The spirit ball not only has the specificity of moving in the opposite direction when receiving force, but also has the characteristic of speeding up when it absorbs spiritual power. The more spiritual power absorbed, the faster the speed, and vice versa, it will slow down. It won''t move if it''s inserted or unforced.


    This means that if Lu Ye and the others want to send the spirit ball back to the camp, they must maintain their own spiritual power at all times, and if they want the spirit ball to reach the established controllable speed, they must go all out. One''s own spiritual power is greatly consumed.


    Therefore, in the previous confrontation and entanglement, no matter which one of the three teams has spare energy, they are always paying attention to recovering themselves. Everyone knows that in this black abyss, the process of transporting the spirit ball is the most important thing for the spirit power. consume.


    At the beginning, everyone in the eastern part was quite nervous, and there was no way to be sure whether someone would chase the other two. As the weakest party, it was unavoidable to feel uneasy.


    But with the passage of time, and as the distance from our own camp got closer and closer, everyone''s suspenseful hearts gradually let go, with joy and bitterness.


    The good news is that the eastern side got off to a good start and grabbed the first spirit ball, so even if they were at the bottom this time, they wouldn''t lose too badly.


    The sad thing is that those two films really didn''t pay attention to Dongfang. They both obviously thought it didn''t matter to give Dongfang a spirit ball first.


    Looking down on Lu Ye and the others from a high altitude, it looks like eight ants are carrying a huge fruit, and another ant is exploring the way ahead...


    The stars are busy here. In terms of the Rizhao environment, the Rizhao from the South and the West have congratulated Chen Xuanhai and others one after another. The younger generation, let them focus on dealing with each other to slow down the suppression of the East.


    Otherwise, it would be unreasonable for the East to grab the first spirit ball this time so smoothly.


    Although he knew it in his heart, he was powerless to intervene in Hei Yuan''s performance of martial arts. The matter has come to this point, and the three Rizhao Dongfang are all aware that this time Dongfang must be at the bottom again.


    It''s not that one''s own side is not working hard enough, it is that the enemy''s lineup is too strong.


    In the black abyss, it was only half way to carry the spirit ball on the eastern side, and then felt a mysterious power fluctuation coming out of a certain direction.


    The third spirit ball appeared.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is like there, but with the appearance of the third spirit ball, the entanglement between the two parts of the South and West should come to an end, because they can each get a spirit ball, so naturally there is no need to fight for anything .


    The eastern side was still transporting the spiritual ball, and after a long time, it finally returned to the smooth platform that appeared before, and when it arrived here, the transport was complete.


    Although spirit balls can still be scrambled, in history, there has never been a precedent for a spirit ball that has been sent to the camp to be snatched away.


    Because fighting with people in their own camp, they have too much advantage, they can almost regenerate infinitely, and immediately join the battlefield, even if it is the weakest Eastern, it is impossible for the spirit ball to be snatched away again .


    There was no time to celebrate. After the spirit ball was placed, Haitang and the others immediately started to set up the formation.


    The small human race is a very special race, they have outstanding talent in the way of talisman making, almost every small human race has extraordinary talent in this area, and in the field of talisman making, no other race can compare with it.


    With the help of various talismans, they can complete various tactical arrangements.


    For example, set up a large formation here!


    Although there is almost no possibility of the spirit ball placed in the camp being snatched away, there are still some precautions that should be taken. The overall strength is not as good as others, and there are not many people. It is impossible to allocate some people to guard the spirit ball. .


    It can only be formed with the help of talismans.


    Except for Lu Ye, the others here are all small people from the headquarters, and they are all familiar with each other, and they have made a lot of preparations for this moment.


    So within a short time, a large enchantment formation was properly arranged to isolate the inside and outside.


    This kind of formation is not too strong. After all, no matter how prepared it is, it is arranged in a hurry. If someone gathers a certain amount of people to attack by force, it can still be broken.


    But this is enough. If someone attacks this place by force, one''s own troops can quickly return to help.


    When they were busy here, Lu Ye didn''t intervene, mainly because he couldn''t intervene. While watching, he sensed the movement trajectory of the other two spirit balls.


    What is certain is that the two spirit orbs have now been selected by the two South and West departments, and are moving rapidly towards their respective camps. It will not take long before they can be properly placed.


    The first wave of fighting is over for the time being.


    The next thing to wait for is the second wave of fighting.


    If the fourth spirit ball suddenly appeared at this time, the situation would be greatly beneficial to the East.


    Because the eastern side can rush over to fight for it immediately, but the other two are still on the way to transport the spirit ball, so there is no way to respond immediately.


    But according to the law of performing martial arts in the past dynasties, after the first wave, the second wave will not start so soon, which also gave everyone a certain degree of recovery time.


    In fact, the real fighting usually starts after the second wave. The first two waves of fighting are generally relatively peaceful, which can be regarded as a convention.


    Lu Ye took out something here, and said: "Fellow Taoists, we didn''t have time to get to know each other before. I think you all know my origins, but no matter what, I participated in the martial arts performance and promised some things to others. I have to go all out, I have a formation plate here, which may be able to exert some miraculous effects, and take advantage of this time, please familiarize yourself with it."


    What he took out was naturally the same Qi Lianzhi Array Disk.


    This thing played a huge role in Kyushu''s fight against the insect swarm and the expedition to the blood refining world, especially for the monks in the real lake and cloud river realm.


    However, Lu Ye discovered some disadvantages of this object a long time ago. Because the range of the array plate''s effect is limited, the effect on the Divine Sea Realm is far inferior to that of the real lake and the cloud river.


    The reason is that the cultivation of the monks is high, and the range of movement in the battle is large. If the range of action of the array is not enough, it will naturally be difficult to play a role.


    When you get to XingXiu, the range of movement is even wider during the battle, and if you move around at will, it will exceed the range of the formation plate.


    It is impossible for the stars to be bound together, and the dangers encountered would be great, so even if they are in a joint state, it does not mean that they are inseparable.


    This point is vividly reflected on the ghost ship.


    In the final fight, even if Qin Zong and the others had the same Qi Lianzhi formation plate issued by Lu Ye, it was difficult to form a decent formation, and they were basically in a loose joint state.


    It is foreseeable that with the improvement of cultivation base, the role of Tongqi Lianzhi array disk will become more and more limited, unless Lu Ye finds a way to improve the spirit pattern and array disk. ,


    For the time being, this thing can still play some role. Of course, only a few people can cooperate, and there is no way to make nine people into a whole.


    If Su Yuqing hadn''t been promised to take the second place, Lu Ye could do whatever he wanted on this trip, and if he could, he would contribute. If he couldn''t, then there was nothing he could do.


    But now that he has agreed, he needs to be more thoughtful, otherwise Su Yuqing really wants to force him and Nian Yuexian to stay for a hundred years, and he really can''t resist.


    In such a situation, any little help is indispensable.


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked at Haitang.


    Haitang acted like a team leader: "Junior brother Lu''s words are mine!"


    How could everyone have any objections, as Lu Ye activated the power of the Qilian branch array, everyone immediately noticed the mystery of this thing, and everyone was shocked!


    However, after Lu Ye explained the pros and cons of this item clearly, the eight people in the east understood that this item is indeed useful, but not as useful as imagined.


    Han Molong said: "This formation disk is somewhat similar to the formation symbols of our little humans, but in comparison, the formation disk is more flexible."


    Haitang also nodded: "The formation board is only an aid, but it is still people-oriented, but the formation talisman is different, it is based on the talisman, and monks are needed to cooperate with the mystery of the formation talisman."

 Chapter 1334

    One is based on people, and the other is based on talismans. The difference is obvious, but the formation talisman also has its own unique features, that is, once activated, the monks only need to occupy their positions to exert their greatest power, and the effect is very strong. The range and tightness are much better than array disks.


    Of the three martial arts performances, which one did not prepare the array? However, this thing is usually used at the end of the shopping, and it is not yet the time to use it at this stage.


    Naturally, the Eastern side also has preparations. The only array talisman for the Nine-Twist Chain Array is in Haitang''s storage ring, but for the Eastern side, this array talisman cannot be used casually, because once the array talisman is used, the other party will also use the array talisman. If you use the formation talisman to deal with it, your side will only lose faster.


    But in any case, this can be regarded as the trump card in the east.


    Now that Lu Ye took out the array, everyone felt the mystery of the same spirit, which undoubtedly gave the East more tactical choices.


    Haitang said: "Junior Brother Lu, with the help of this formation board, can the nine of us be divided into three teams? In this way, we can not only guarantee our own combat power, but also be more flexible."


    Lu Ye nodded: "That''s exactly what I thought."


    It is unrealistic for nine people to form an formation with the help of the formation board. The range of the formation board is not that large. If there is a slight mistake in the fight, the formation will inevitably be destroyed by itself, but if there are only three people, they can barely fight. Yes, of course, the premise is that the three can work together, the leader shall prevail, and the other two shall follow.


    "Then divide into three teams!" Haitang made a decision, glanced at the two people in the team: "Junior Sister Huang Li and Junior Brother Xu Xinghe followed Junior Brother Lu, Junior Brother Wan Jun and Junior Brother Zhang Chao followed Junior Brother Han Molong, and the remaining two With me."


    The planning of these tactics should have been discussed well before everyone assembled, but for some reason, the people in the east did not have the opportunity to communicate until they entered the black abyss, which seemed rushed.


    Fortunately, it is not too late now.


    Lu Ye took out two more formation disks and handed them to Haitang and Han Molong respectively. After getting acquainted with each other on the Daying platform, they formed into small teams of three Dongs and swept towards the depths of the black abyss in the shape of Pin.


    The second wave of battle has not yet started, and it is considered a calm period of the battle, but it is obvious that the two stars in the south and west are not content with the status quo, but are tacitly fighting against each other in the center of the black abyss, and the battle is fierce The level is even better than when they were fighting for the spirit ball before.


    Apparently they all had the same idea, to disable the opponent''s team first, so that once a new spirit ball appeared, the other side would be able to seize the advantage. ,


    In the big environment of three-way confrontation, the attitude of these two teams seems a bit arrogant, because no one regards the East as a threat, and they all feel that even if their own team is disabled, they can easily deal with the East.


    Everyone in the east knew it, and felt aggrieved and helpless.


    Under such a fierce confrontation, there will inevitably be casualties, and in just half a day, as many as three or four people on both sides died in battle.


    Of course, if you die in the black abyss, you won''t really die. You will only reappear on the platform of your own camp and rush back to the battlefield.


    Such a special rule also allows the little people to fight here without any worries, and they can let go of their hands and feet and work hard. The nine people in the east did not act in groups, but divided into three small teams, wandering in this fierce battle. Outside the battlefield, in this way, the search area can be expanded, and no matter where the new spirit ball appears, a team can be guaranteed to arrive at the location as soon as possible.


    Lu Ye had nothing to do, so he brought Huang Li and Xu Xinghe to watch the battle.


    Huang Li is a woman, although her cultivation has reached XingXiu, she is timid by nature. Seeing the fierce and cruel battle over there, and the three of her own being so close to the battlefield, she couldn''t help asking: "Senior brother Lu, should we stay away?" , otherwise it would be bad to be misunderstood by others."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Ye waved his hand, "The brains of both sides are about to come out right now, so we can''t control us, let''s just watch."


    While talking, suddenly there was a strong wave of spiritual power quickly approaching behind him, and a menacing voice came urgently: "Whoever stands in my way dies!"


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw a figure rushing towards this side, with a golden light all over his body, and there was a meteorite blocking the way, and he forcibly knocked away, looking crazy.


    Lu Ye hurriedly led his two team members out of the way, and the cultivator passed by not far from the three of them, without even looking at them, and hurriedly joined the battlefield.


    This guy was obviously killed and reborn, and it was precisely because he was killed that he was so angry.


    "Hey!" Xu Xinghe sighed leisurely, "Weak people are bullied!"


    As long as one''s own side participates in the battle this time and has a late star star, it will not be so looked down upon by others. Now the other two sides have star stars in the late stage, and even two or three in the middle stage. .


    While watching, the three of them moved their minds together, and turned their heads to look in a certain direction. The next moment, Lu Ye''s figure was already shaking, and he was flying towards that direction.


    A new Spirit Orb has appeared!


    At the same time, Haitang and Han Molong''s teams were also rushing over there.


    The remnants of Nanxi who were fighting fiercely stopped their hands at the same time and shook their bodies one after another. Even the monks who died in battle and were being reborn were also flying in the direction of the spirit ball.


    In an instant, the twenty-seven people from Heiyuan pointed at one place.


    In the first wave of fighting, the two divisions of the South and the West allowed the East to get a spirit ball first, but now that the second wave of fighting is starting, they don''t intend to give up any more. Such a fighting, after all, must speak with strength, it is impossible to always give up like this go down.


    Sensing the many auras that were chasing after them, Huang Li and Xu Xinghe were both helpless. If this situation continues, when the twenty-seven people gather in one place, the east will inevitably retreat.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye suddenly shouted, aggressively: "I want this spirit ball, whoever dares to grab it, I will fight with it forever!"''"


    Huang Li and Xu Xinghe, who were secretly anxious, were shocked, and looked at Lu Ye in surprise.


    The martial arts in the past dynasties, the eastern part has been declining, basically every time it is a man with his tail between his legs, when did he dare to make such arrogant remarks.


    Where does this come from to dare to say such a thing, not afraid of causing public outrage?


    Senior Sister Haitang''s Taoist companion, who looks gentle and gentle, how can he be so ignorant?


    Just when the two were in doubt, Lu Ye changed the subject again: "But if any one can help me get this spirit ball, I will vote for it with a peach and return it with a plum, and the next spirit ball , I will do my best to help!"


    After three breaths, the many auras chasing from behind suddenly became chaotic, and the two parts that had given up fighting once again confronted each other.


    A majestic voice came: "This fellow Taoist in the east, remember what you said, this time, I will help you in the south!"


    Someone else yelled angrily: "People in the south, have your heads and butts gone up? You can''t see such a simple trick? In the east, it is obvious that we are fighting between snipe and clam. They are so good at fisherman''s profit. You are so confused!"


    The majestic voice came again: "Stop talking nonsense, when you killed us just now, you didn''t see your mercy, so what if you let them take advantage of it?"


    Noisy room, fighting into a ball.


    The three members of Lu Ye''s team quickly left.


    Huang Li obviously hasn''t regained her senses, and she can''t figure it out, but with just one sentence from Lu Ye, the two parts are fighting again.


    But Xu Xinghe was thoughtful, pleasantly surprised and admired: "Brother Lu has a great way to divide the two parts with one word, allowing me to take the lead in the east."


    Lu Ye shook his head: "It''s not that I have any good means, but that the two films have been wary of each other, and I just added fire to them!"


    Huang Li said: "But Senior Brother Lu, how can you be sure that someone from them will be willing to help us?"


    Lu Ye said: "None of them is willing to help us sincerely, but they are all afraid that the other party will help us. In such a mood of worrying about gains and losses, it is very likely that the relatively weaker party will not be able to hold back and agree to my proposal. Of course, even if no one agrees, so what , There is nothing to lose if you try it, who can¡¯t say something big.¡±


    Huang Li suddenly realized: "So the South agreed, and in the fierce battle just now, the South is indeed slightly weaker."


    Xu Xinghe said: "But Junior Brother Lu, you are not afraid of being aggressive. The two parts join forces first to deal with us? With the strength of the two parts, we can''t resist."


    "So what? They killed all of our people, and they will fight each other at that time. There will be no winner for a while. When we regroup and come, it will be another three-way melee." Lu Ye paused Dayton, I felt the need to reverse their thinking: "It is a fact that the eastern region is weak, but in this environment, being weak is not necessarily a disadvantage, but our advantage, because those two departments are afraid that we will fall to the other one. As long as we make good use of this, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of them, on the contrary, they should ask us.¡±


    Both Huang Li and Xu Xinghe heard such remarks for the first time, and felt that they were eye-opening for a while.


    If it is a star in another realm, there is no need for Lu Ye to say anything at all. To such a level, no one has rich knowledge and experience, but the situation on Fangcun Mountain is different from that in all realms. There is no way to go to the starry sky easily, and the mind is unavoidable.


    While talking, Lu Ye has led the two of them to the location where the spirit ball is. The Haitang team has arrived first. This location is the closest to the Haitang team. The three of them are also the fastest to come here. They are mobilizing their spiritual power at this moment. With a bang, he transported the spirit ball to the direction of the camp.


    But judging from the expressions of the three of them, it was obvious that they were a little nervous, for fear that the strong men from the South and the West would suddenly come out to fight.


    When Lu Ye arrived and Huang Li excitedly told what happened just now, the three of Haitang were all relieved and looked at Lu Ye with admiration and gratitude.


    After a while, Han Molong''s team arrived, nine people from the east, transporting the spirit ball as planned last time.


    There was no obstacle, and the eastern side successfully sent the second spirit ball to the camp for placement.

 Chapter 1335

    The development of the Yanwu situation has always been under the close attention of the Sanbu Rizhao. Through the position changes of the light spots, the Rizhao can easily infer the specific situation in the black abyss.


    Seeing that the eastern side got the second spirit ball smoothly, Chen Xuanhai and others were also greatly astonished.


    The process of competing for the spirit ball in the eastern part of Yanwu has never been so smooth. Basically, the eastern part took advantage of the other two parts in the process of transporting the spiritual ball, and he had no time to pick up the missing ones. Even many times, he waited until the last one Only two spiritual balls appeared in the east, because when the last spiritual ball appeared, the other two had already got three and four spiritual balls, and there was no way to fight for more. Under such circumstances, the last spirit ball must belong to the east.


    But this time, the development of the situation is puzzling. Fortunately, the first spirit ball was handed over by the South and West Departments, so what happened to the second spirit ball?


    Obviously, the monks from the south and the west were approaching the position of the spirit ball, but somehow they fought halfway, allowing the east to pick up the second Dong without any risk.


    In this situation, not to mention Chen Xuanhai and others were stunned, even Rizhao from the South and West Divisions were extremely puzzled, not knowing what their little boys were doing.


    Before performing martial arts, they did tell them not to suppress the east too hard. The east is already miserable enough. Although everyone is divided into three parts, they are still a family. When encountering foreign enemies, they have to work together. But not suppressing does not mean it should be like this Humility.


    Although they can infer the situation in the black abyss, they are not clear about what happened inside, let alone interfere with anything.


    In the silence, Chen Xuanhai said unhappily: "If you want to fart, let it out quickly, don''t suffocate your body!"


    A Rizhao from the west laughed and said, "Brother Chen said that... Anyway, I still want to congratulate Brother Chen, the east has completed the task ahead of schedule, and this generation of stars in the east... is very good!"


    The implication is that it is enough for Dongfang to take two spirit balls, and there is no need to continue to intervene in the rest.


    The old man Zhu in the south understood it, and let out a low laugh.


    Chen Xuanhai snorted coldly, a little bit regretting that he had spoken. The juniors are not good enough. Those of them who are the elders are unable to fight back when they are ridiculed by others, and their chest tightness.


    Not only the Rizhaos felt that the eastern side had completed the task ahead of schedule, but even the stars in the eastern part of the Black Abyss thought so too.


    When the second spiritual ball was placed safely, everyone showed joy, and some even laughed out loud.


    Even Haitang let out a long breath.


    Now that his side has two goals in hand, even if they get nothing later, they won''t lose too badly.


    When Lu Ye saw this, he wanted to confuse them, so that they would not be so easily satisfied. After all, he still had the task of winning the second place. If everyone was satisfied, what would he do? You can''t go it alone.


    But before he could open his mouth, Haitang spoke first: "We have such a perfect start right now, we should make persistent efforts to fight for more, if we can snatch three spirit balls, we can avenge our shame and revitalize our East." Xiongfeng, what do you guys think?"


    Everyone in a happy mood was boosted by Haitang''s words. The number of spiritual balls determines the strength of the foundation of the headquarters in the next fifty years, and they are shouldering such a sacred mission at this moment, and have the opportunity to complete what their predecessors did not complete. If a feat can be achieved, it will surely be admired by future generations.


    So they all said: "Follow the arrangement of the senior sister!"


    Haitang turned to look at Lu Ye: "Didn''t Junior Brother Lu promise Nanfang to help them? Now the two departments are fighting for the spirit ball, it''s time to fulfill the agreement."


    When the spirit ball was delivered to the eastern side just now, the fifth spirit ball had already appeared, and the south and west were bound to be fighting for it.


    If the east rushes over to help the south at this time, the west will lose!


    Lu Ye nodded: "It''s an agreement, so we must abide by it, so as not to let others say that what we say in the east is nothing." The topic changed: "However, I suggest that you don''t go to the position where they are fighting, and you don''t need to directly participate in the battle between them. "


    Haitang said: "Then what should I do?"


    Lu Ye turned to look in one direction: "Let''s go there!"


    Everyone followed his gaze, stunned on the spot for a while, and then looked at Lu Ye with shock on their faces, never expecting him to have such a proposal.


    If this kind of thing is done, then it will really be endless with the West!


    After all, that direction is where the big camp in the west is!


    This is going to rob the camp.


    It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened in history, but basically it can''t be successful, because after the opponent''s monk senses the movement of the spirit ball, he can immediately react to what happened, and quickly return to help, and it is easy to be defeated. The spirit ball can be snatched back.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Lu Ye knew what they were thinking, shook his head and said, "It''s not robbing the camp, it''s robbing people!"


    If the camp is really robbed, the west will definitely respond immediately. They will most likely abandon the entanglement with the south and return to the camp to defend. In this way, although the previous agreement with the south can be fulfilled, what Lu Ye wants to accomplish is not only Just a convention with the South.


    What he wants to do more is delay time!


    Let the south and the west fight for a longer period of time, so that it will be easier for the next plan! If the two parts no longer fight, his plan will not be able to be used.


    Haitang came to her senses: "Junior Brother Lu means to intercept those Xixiu Xiu who died in battle and rushed to the battlefield after being reborn."


    "good!"


    Haitang nodded: "That''s fine, if you don''t directly intervene in the fight between the two parts, it doesn''t count as completely offending him."


    Lu Ye knew that Haitang''s thoughts were still too simple. She felt that this would not completely offend others, but in fact, as long as the east really started to rob people, the effect would be no different from the effect of robbing camps. All kinds of targeted suppression.


    But there is no need to tell Haitang clearly about these considerations.


    After all, the south and the west are going to offend one side. The south has agreed to Lu Ye''s conditions before, so the only one he can choose to offend is the west. ,


    The discussion has been decided, and everyone immediately rushed in that direction.


    When they got to the center of the western camp and the spirit ball that was being fought over, the nine Lu Ye immediately dispersed and hid themselves on top of the nearby meteorite, covering their bodies while restraining their aura.


    After a short while, there was a stream of light rushing over from the direction of the western camp. It was obviously a western monk who was reborn and was about to go to the battlefield.


    Judging from the fluctuation of the opponent''s spiritual power, it is only the early stage of the constellation, which is normal. In such a battle, those with low cultivation bases will suffer a little after all, and it will be more dangerous.


    This person was only focused on hurrying on his way, never thought that in such a place, there would be a group of guys with evil intentions ambushing him.


    When he entered the ambush circle and Han Molong was the first to jump out to stop him, he realized something was wrong, but it was too late to run away. The three of Han Molong''s team worked together to entangle him easily.


    He didn''t kill him either, mainly because Lu Ye had told Han Molong in advance, just hang on.


    In such a situation, he kept yelling at this popular man, uttering cruel words, clamoring that Dongfang must pay the price when he turned around, but it couldn''t shake Han Molong and others'' minds.


    Now that you have decided to do this, you will not look forward and backward.


    With the excitement of the battle here, another ray of light came from the direction of the western camp. From a distance, Lu Ye could sense the middle-stage cultivation of this person.


    From this point of view, the battle between those two parts was obviously very vicious, even in the mid-term of Xingxiu, they were killed in battle.


    With a lineup of nine, the role that a star can play in the mid-term is not small. He naturally rushed back to the battlefield, but from a distance, he saw Han Molong and others besieging and killing his companions, and immediately stopped his body, with a solemn expression .


    It is undoubtedly intriguing that the eastern monk appeared in this position. He did not rush forward to rescue him, mainly because he did not find other people in the eastern area.


    However, at this moment, three figures suddenly appeared from the slanting stab, they were obviously Haitang''s team.


    The man was shocked, and he had an instant insight into Dongfang''s intentions, and was about to escape from the side, when Lu Ye led Huang Li and Xu Xinghe to meet him leisurely.


    Without hesitation, he went straight to kill Lu Ye''s team.


    The situation is obvious, the two teams that double-team him, one with a mid-term presence and one without a mid-term, he will naturally choose the one without a mid-term, which is easier to break through.


    At the same time, he shouted: "People from the east, you are going to be in cahoots with the south, are you in collusion?"


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear and rushed towards this person.


    The moment their spiritual powers collided, Lu Ye unsheathed the long knife from his waist, and in an instant, a sense of killing flashed in the void.


    The Xingxiu mid-term screamed, and his figure couldn''t stop retreating. In his waist and abdomen, there was a deep wound with bone visible, and the blood gushed wildly.


    Before he could stabilize his figure, Haitang''s team had arrived and included him in their attack range.


    Like Han Molong''s team, Haitang''s team only entangles and does not kill. Originally, even if there are two clansmen on Haitang''s side to help each other, it is not easy to entangle each other. Many years later, in terms of personal strength, he is much better than Haitang.


    But after being slashed by Lu Ye, it was impossible for this person to escape.


    In addition, Lu Ye''s gaze has been staring at him intentionally or unintentionally, which really makes him a little bit wary.


    Behind Lu Ye, Huang Li and Xu Xinghe both looked shocked. They didn''t know what Lu Ye''s strength was before. The strength is not comparable to himself at all.


    A XingXiu mid-stage was actually slashed by him, even with the help of the two of them, their background is not strong enough to do this.


    The foreign aid invited by the headquarters this time seems to be a bit extraordinary!

 Chapter 1337

    Sweeping all the way, the six people in the west finally saw the trail of the spirit ball from a distance, and they also saw the nine people in the east, like a group of ants, transporting the spirit ball.


    With six to nine, the west is not the opponent of the south, but it is no problem to deal with the east.


    So far away, the leading Xingxiu shouted loudly in the later stage: "Those in the east, put down the spirit ball!"


    When the western people came after them, the eastern ones were also aware of it. At the moment, they all looked nervous and hated, and they came here for whatever they were afraid of. During the process of transporting the spirit ball, they were always worried that the western one would catch up, so for a moment He didn''t dare to delay, he just wanted to send the spirit ball back to the camp to make meritorious deeds, but in the end he was chased by others.


    There is still a distance between each other at this time, but the speed of transporting the spirit ball is not as fast as others flying in the void, so naturally they will be caught up in a short time.


    Seeing that the distance between the two sides was getting closer, Haitang sent a voice transmission to Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Lu, may the secret art of stimulating blood trap them again?"


    In the current situation, if Lu Ye can urge the blood path secret technique to trap the enemy again, then his side will have a chance to send the spirit ball back safely.


    "I can''t do it!" Lu Ye shook his head. The Blood River technique also has a limit. He can trap a constellation in the middle stage and two early stages, but it is impossible to trap the remaining six people at once, especially if there is still one of the six people. A bit late and two mid-terms.


    If you really do this, at most ten breaths of time will be the limit, and it will consume your own strength for nothing, and the gain will outweigh the loss.


    "Then what to do?"


    Lu Ye said lightly: "Kill!"


    Haitang understood that this was the end of the matter, and she could only do one battle with the west, it was impossible to say that someone came, and hand over the spirit ball here, that would be too spineless.


    Moreover, due to the particularity of Heiyuan, even if they die in battle, they will not really die, so even though the overall strength of the eastern side is weak, it is not without the courage to fight the enemy to the death.


    "Then let''s fight!" Haitang''s expression became resolute, and he quickly arranged tactics: "Junior Brother Lu, I will lead people to contain the late stage Xingxiu. There are still two middle stages of Xingxiu that will be handed over to you and Junior Brother Han, and the remaining three early stage ...You two teams try to entangle as much as possible!"


    "No problem!" Lu Ye nodded.


    Haitang will arrange for everyone in the sound transmission, and the eastern side is ready to go.


    It can be seen that Haitang''s arrangement is just doing her best, she doesn''t really expect anything, but even if she knows that there will be no good results, the matter has come to this point, and there is only one battle.


    The distance between the two sides kept getting closer, until at a certain moment, Haitang suddenly turned around first, and yelled, "Kill!"


    Leading the two people in his team, they rushed towards the opponent who was at the forefront to meet them.


    At the same time, the teams of Lu Ye and Han Molong also turned around at the same time, following each other from left to right.


    Seeing this in the later period, the star in the west laughed loudly: "Good job!"


    I''m afraid that the eastern part will not accept the call, but run away to harass them. If that''s the case, even if they grab the spiritual ball, their journey will be very slow under the harassment. Now that the southern part is transporting the spiritual ball, I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to settle down , when the time comes, the southern people will inevitably come here.


    Once they are intercepted by the south on the way to transport the spirit ball, then they will be in big trouble.


    So although the western side is aggressive and looks like they are bound to win the spirit ball, they are still a little worried about gains and losses.


    Seeing that Dongfang did not abandon the spirit ball, but greeted it head-on, it was exactly what he wanted.


    This Xingxiu was the most powerful in the later stage, and naturally he was the fastest to charge. With a sweep of his divine sense, he knew the details of Haitang''s team, and he greeted them without hesitation.


    In an instant, a big battle broke out, and the Haitang team fought with that late stage.


    Lu Ye and Han Molong''s team skimmed left and right from the battlefield here in a tacit understanding, meeting the two Xingxiu Zhongqi who came from behind.


    The performance of these two mid-stages was the same as that of the late stage. He realized that the enemy was only three early stages, and he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    In an instant, when the spiritual power was mobilized, two more battle groups broke out.


    Immediately afterwards, the breath of life withered!


    The news of the death of a cultivator in the Star Realm is not small, so the exuberant aura suddenly disappeared, which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    Both sides in the war were stunned for a moment, because no one expected that someone would die just after the battle started!


    Almost everyone thought it was Xingxiu in the east who died in battle, after all, the difference in their respective strengths was there, but when a pair of eyes turned to the place where the breath was withering, they were all taken aback!


    At that position, a ball of blood rain exploded, like a blood rose in full bloom. From inside the blood rose, three figures bathed in the blood rain blatantly rushed out. The first person was Lu Ye who was holding a knife. On the edge of the blade, the glory converged, Huang Li and Xiao Xinghe closely followed behind him.


    A star in the west died in the mid-term!


    Xingxiu, who was fighting with Haitang team, was taken aback in the later stage, and blurted out: "How could it be?"


    He is very clear about the strength of his family''s Xingxiu middle stage, even if it is a monk who is also a middle stage, it is impossible to kill him in one face.


    But right now the enemy has only dispatched three early stages to do this... The scene printed in front of his eyes is really beyond his cognition, how did he do it? He was only focused on suppressing the Haitang team, he didn''t pay attention to what happened there, and the change happened too fast.


    He was so dazed that the pressure on the Haitang team was greatly reduced.


    Although they had only exchanged a few breaths of effort, Haitang''s team had already felt the gap in strength between them. Even if the three of them used the same energy to fight together, they would never be their opponents.


    In the final analysis, Haitang is still not strong enough. She is true in the mid-term, but she has only been promoted for a few years in the mid-term. The strength she can display is really limited. If she is given another ten years, her performance will not be so bad.


    On the other side, Han Molong''s team and even their opponents were also stunned.


    However, Han Molong reacted very quickly. He only glanced at Lu Ye''s side before stimulating his spiritual power and attacking wildly.


    Of the nine people in the east, he is the only one who has actually experienced Lu Ye''s strength. Thinking of him as the peak in the early stage, he will be able to set foot on the stars in the middle stage in a short time. Lu Ye obviously didn''t use all his strength.


    So Han Molong always knew that Lu Ye had at least the strength of the mid-stage Xingxiu. He knew that the mid-stage Xingxiu that Lu Ye dealt with must have no good end, but he didn''t expect him to die so quickly.


    The development of the situation is extremely beneficial to his own side, so what he has to do is simple, he only needs to contain the enemy on his side, and there is no need to think about the rest.


    Under such considerations and actions, they retreated steadily in the mid-term. The monks in the west are actually not weak. If there is no interference, Han Molong''s team may not be the opponent. The current poor performance is partly due to the death of their companions. And the heart was shaken, on the other hand, he was also afraid that Han Molong would suddenly burst out with some means that could kill him instantly.


    He had to guard against the lessons learned from his companions.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. After Lu Ye beheaded the star middle stage, it turned into a stream of light and greeted the three western early stages at the rear.


    "Okay!" Both Huang Li and Xu Xinghe''s expressions changed, and they hurriedly followed, but they were also shocked just now, causing the rhythm to slow down by half a beat. The branch array plate has lost its effectiveness.


    When intercepting the monks in the west before, Lu Ye slashed a mid-level XingXiu with a single knife, which made them dazzled. They thought it was a demonstration of Lu Ye''s full strength, but who knew that it was a small test.


    The foreign aid invited by the headquarters has the ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, and it is an instant kill!


    It was hard for the two of them to imagine what it would be like if Lu Ye''s strength was at full strength.


    This moment is not the time to feel these things. During the pursuit, seeing Lu Ye meet a Western early stage, resist the attack of others, and brazenly kill the enemy. withering.


    The remaining two XingXiu had never seen such a straightforward way of killing an enemy before, and now they saw Lu Ye slaying him, and immediately fled left and right, feeling restless.


    Lu Ye stared at one person and chased after him, while the other was held back by Huang Li and Xu Xinghe who were rushing over.


    The Xingxiu who was being chased by Lu Ye knew in the early stage that he was definitely not an opponent, so he took out a purple talisman while escaping, poured spiritual power into it and slapped it on the body.


    In an instant, a layer of golden light gushed out from his body.


    Lu Ye recognized it as a golden body talisman at a glance, but unlike the golden body talisman he encountered in Kyushu, the golden body talisman from a small human race in the star realm undoubtedly had much greater power.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. When Lu Ye chased this person, even the Panshan Saber blessed with the divine sharpness pattern, he had to slash three times with all his strength before breaking the golden body amulet of this person and beheading him on the spot .


    Before Xingxiu was about to die, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    You know, his golden body talisman has been warmed up for 30 years. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for monks of the same level to break through it. It takes a long time to kill and attack, but now it is just beheaded by others. Three knives are broken!


    It caused him to wonder for a moment if he was too nervous and worshiped the wrong talisman.


    If this is a normal golden body talisman, wouldn''t it be broken with a single blow? What a sharp slash!


    After Lu Ye finished dealing with his opponent, he gathered with Huang Li and Xu Xinghe non-stop, and the three of them teamed up. How could the last Xingxiu survive in the early stage?


    The three-person team moved to the battlefield of Han Molong''s team again. After a fierce battle, Xingxiu Zhongqi, who was entangled by Han Molong''s team, also followed in the footsteps of his companions.


    So far, of the six attacking western players, there is only one late Xingxiu left! And since the outbreak of this great war to now, there is only fifty breaths of time.


    This person was quite decisive, seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately left the battle circle, even if Haitang tried his best to pester him, he was powerless to keep him.


    Everyone in the east gathered together again, but the original nine-man lineup only had eight people left.


    Although five people died in the battle in the west, the east side was not unscathed. One member of the Haitang team was killed by Xingxiu in the later stage.

 Chapter 1338

    Not only did Haitang''s team die, but Haitang himself and the remaining one were also seriously injured.


    If the situation hadn''t changed too quickly, he would have been able to wipe out the Haitang team with just a little more time in the later stage of the west, which shows its great strength.


    But right now it is impossible, he is alone, even with his advanced cultivation, he can''t fight eight with one, especially among the eight, there is a guy he can''t see through.


    He still hasn''t figured out how Lu Ye killed his mid-term companion with a single blow. The companion''s underestimation of the enemy must be part of the reason, but the enemy''s powerful background is probably the most important.


    Watching the eight people from the east reunite, transporting the spirit ball to the direction of the camp, he sighed in the later stage, and couldn''t stop it!


    Although he can still harass and slow down the delivery of spirit balls in the east, how much effect can he have if he is alone?


    And if he really did this, he would still be at risk. If he died here at such a later stage, he would lose his old face.


    Before performing martial arts, he himself and everyone in the west only regarded the south as a big enemy, and never considered the east, but now it seems that it is really a biting dog. With such a weird guy coming out, he felt that it was necessary to re-evaluate the threat in the east.


    With his eyesight, he could tell that Lu Ye was not from a lowly human race, because in the battle, Lu Ye had no trace of using the magic talisman at all, and his fighting style was pure military training.


    This is undoubtedly foreign aid from the East. Xingxiu''s early cultivation is within the rules, so there is nothing to criticize.


    From a distance, he shouted: "This fellow Taoist, what''s your name?"


    Naturally, Lu Ye knew that he was asking herself, and without turning her head, she responded, "Lu Ye!"


    The Western late stage nodded slightly, and reported his name: "Ye Chaoqun!"


    After all, he simply turned around and left. It is useless to stay here alone. It will take a long time for the comrades who died in the battle to come over. Now he can only pin his hopes on the south side, waiting for the southern troops to come to stop them. Disturb the east.


    But right now, it seems that there is not much hope, because the spiritual ball has just been placed in the south, and even if they come at full speed, there is not enough time.


    In the misty space, the three sunshines are all silent, and this scene has been maintained for some time.


    In fact, the scene they just watched was too surprising.


    In their observation, the six people from the west came chasing after the east that transported the spirit ball. They thought it was the scene of killing the east and taking away the spirit ball, but the situation was completely different from what they expected.


    In just 50 breaths of time, only one of the six players in the west was still alive in the late stage, and the remaining five were all killed, including two mid-stage players. On the other hand, with such a fragile lineup in the east, only one early-stage team was killed.


    With such a battle loss ratio, it can be said that the East has won a big victory.


    Don''t say that the two South and West Rizhaos were stunned, even the three in the East couldn''t believe it.


    The root of everything is only in the body of one of the early stars in the east. In the manifestation of the martial arts space, wherever the light spot representing this person swims, it will bring death!


    Especially in the first day of junior high school, the scene of beheading a mid-western man face-to-face is really unimaginable.


    After a long time, a Rizhao from the west said in a deep voice, "Brother Chen, you are hiding so deeply in the east. When did such a good seed come out?"


    Taking a peek at the leopard, even if the Rizhao Realm doesn''t know the specific fighting situation inside the black abyss, they can still know that the special star in the early stage has the ability to kill the enemy by leapfrogging!


    Killing enemies at higher levels is very common when monks have a low level of cultivation. The lower the level of cultivation, the easier it is to do this kind of thing. On the contrary, the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is, because each level requires a lot of time to settle.


    Star Realm can also kill enemies by leapfrogging. Looking at the history of the small human race, this has never happened before.


    Such a good seedling actually appeared in the east, and the west Rizhao admired it, and was more envious.


    Na Zhu''s second son in the south also praised him: "What''s more rare is that this son is not only superior in strength, but also resourceful!"


    A Rizhao from the west was full of displeasure, and said disdainfully, "You Zhu Er Er can see this from a space away?"


    Second Zhu laughed: "Then why do you only have six people from the west to chase the east?"


    Na Rizhao said: "Of course there are three people trapped!"


    "Who trapped them?" Second Zhu asked again.


    That Rizhao pondered for a while, and suddenly realized.


    The second Zhu said: "This kid must have made a plan a long time ago. He must snatch the sixth spirit ball. That''s why he used means to trap the three of you in the west. In this way, the remaining six people in the west and transporting the spirit ball The south of the ball is entangled, and the winner cannot be determined in a short time, so the purpose of delaying time can be achieved. When the sixth spirit ball appears, the east can take the lead. I have no time to clone the south. The cubs in the west are arrogant. If the six chase after them, the eastern side can fight back and set the world in motion! You little fellows in the west have followed their lead from the very beginning."


    Na Rizhao in the west was very annoyed: "I can''t understand it? I need you to explain it!"


    Zhu Er Er didn''t take it seriously, and looked at Chen Xuanhai: "Anyway, I still want to congratulate Brother Chen."


    Chen Xuanhai gave a muffled hum, and Su Yuqing sent a voice transmission: "Fellow Daoist Su, this kid surnamed Lu is so amazing, why didn''t you tell me earlier, so that the old man is still worried."


    How did Su Yuqing know that Lu Ye was amazing? Originally, when she saw the lineup of the South and West, she thought that the East would be at the bottom again this time, but who knew that there was such a change now.


    But if things are really as explained by Zhu''s second son, then this time, Lu Ye really put his heart into performing martial arts. It seems that he is trapping the three people in the west, but it is actually preparing for the next battle for the spirit ball, because the south is transporting the spirit ball , when the new spirit ball appears, the only opponent in the east is the west! Cutting off the opponent''s three combat powers in advance is to prepare for the subsequent fight. This kind of foresight is something that the monks in this department do not have at all.


    I knew in my heart that it must be the request I made to him before that made him feel pressured and a little annoyed. Is this kid so unwilling to stay in Fangcunshan? What are you doing so desperately!


    Right now, the Eastern Spirit Ball has won the third place. As long as there are no accidents, it will at least be ranked second. Looking at the trend of the battle just now, it is not that the Eastern side is not without the qualification to compete for the first place.


    If this really wins the first place, then the eastern part will really be ashamed. Not only Su Yuqing has a little imagination, but even Chen Xuanhai and Wu Qimo have a lot of fantasies, and finally understand why Su Yuqing is so optimistic about Lu Ye, and even use such means. Looking at it now, Su Yuqing''s contribution was worthwhile, and she really brought a strong general to the headquarters.


    At the eastern camp, the third spiritual ball was placed.


    A group of people were all cheering and excited.


    Never thought that in such a situation, the Eastern Conference could win three spirit balls. This undoubtedly means that the Eastern Conference has basically secured the second place.


    At the beginning, everyone just wanted not to lose too badly, but in the end, not only did they do it, but they even surpassed it.


    Everyone knew who deserved the greatest credit, and they all looked at Lu Ye with gratitude.


    It was not until after the first battle that everyone realized how tyrannical the foreign aid the headquarters invited was.


    They all sighed in their hearts, the eyes of the Rizhao masters and uncles are really amazing!


    Haitang is reborn.


    She was seriously injured in the battle just now, so after returning to the camp, she was reborn from the dead. In this way, all the injuries she suffered before will disappear. Of course, the consumed spiritual power cannot be regained. Come, and rebirth itself will consume a lot of spiritual energy.


    Therefore, in the black abyss, if they were not killed, or their injuries affected their own performance, the monks would not choose to be reborn at will, lest the lack of spiritual power affect the subsequent battles.


    She was reborn together with her team member.


    "Junior Brother Lu, do you think we should keep our current achievements now, or make persistent efforts?"


    Heiyuan martial arts generally has two processes, attacking and defending. In the early stage, fighting for spirit orbs is attacking. When the number of fighting spirit orbs almost meets the set goal, you need to defend.


    In this way, with the help of the particularity of Heiyuan''s rules, the results won''t be lost, unless the other two join forces to attack.


    When Haitang asked Lu Ye for his opinion before, he secretly transmitted voices, mainly because of the reaction of the clansmen. No matter what, Lu Ye is not a small human clan after all, even though he is now Haitang''s Taoist companion on the surface.


    As the leader of the team on the bright side, if Haitang doesn''t make enough decisions, it will affect the morale and morale of the army.


    But right now there is no need to be sneaky. After the previous battle, the eastern side has seen Lu Ye''s ability with their own eyes. They naturally know that no matter what decision Haitang makes or what tactics they set up, they must focus on Lu Ye. .


    Lu Ye said: "Senior Sister Haitang can make the decision, I will follow the arrangement."


    In his heart, he tends to stick to the big camp, so that he can safely complete Su Yuqing''s mission, but after all, this is an internal struggle among the small people. Now is the critical moment that will determine the future of the East for fifty years. It is not good for him to be an outsider making decisive recommendations.


    Haitang also knew this and fell into deep thought.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look around, met a pair of scorching eyes, smiled and said: "No matter what to do next, the most important thing is to restore spiritual power."


    One word awakened the people in the dream, everyone was only concerned about the excitement of having the three balls in their hands, and completely forgot about this one. Hearing this, they quickly sat cross-legged, took out the spirit jade and the spirit pill to recover.


    Huang Li and Xu Xinghe walked up together, bowing together.


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "What is this for?"


    Huang Li said seriously: "Brother Lu, don''t worry, if there is another fight, the two of us will never make any mistakes!"


    Only then did Lu Ye realize that they were apologizing for what happened just now.


    The situation at that time was really because the two of them were too shocked and their minds were shaken, which caused their reaction to be half a beat slower and failed to keep up with Lu Ye''s rhythm.


    In a battle, such mistakes and omissions may be fatal.


    Lu Ye patted the two of them on the shoulder: "Work hard together!"

 Chapter 1339

    Whether to stick to the current results and secure second place, or to make persistent efforts to try to go further and strive for the first place is undoubtedly a difficult choice for Haitang, and she also knows that her choice will affect the future five years of the headquarters. ten years of development.


    But no matter how difficult it is, there is a decision to be made.


    After only a short while, she said, "Let''s grab the fourth spirit ball!"


    Already have three balls in hand, and there are only six spirit balls in the black abyss right now, that is to say, there are three more chances for one''s side!


    If you are lucky, you may not be able to grab one.


    The most important thing is that the East has never had such a good opportunity for so many years. If you miss this time, if you want to fight for the first place next time, you don''t know that it will be a year of the monkey.


    Although Haitang is a woman, she also has the mind to do her best for her realm.


    Hearing this, everyone in the east agreed. They were obviously inclined to try harder, and their thinking was similar to that of Haitang. Of course, it was Lu Ye who was strong enough just now.


    Being able to instantly kill a Xingxiu mid-stage, even if the opponent has reasons for underestimating the enemy, it also means that Lu Ye''s strength is probably comparable to a Xingxiu''s late stage, and the gap in the later stage is barely equal to the other two, so even if The overall strength is still not as good as others, but the gap is not that big anymore.


    Give it a try, nothing to lose if it doesn''t work!


    When the eastern side made a decision, a figure flew quickly in the black abyss. It was Ye Chaoqun in the western part, but instead of flying to his own camp, he flew to the southern camp, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    After a while, he stopped, and a stream of light greeted him in front of him. It was the nine people from the south.


    From far away, everyone in the south saw Ye Chaoqun''s figure, watching the fluctuation of spiritual power on his body, how could they not know his identity?


    If it was in the process of scrambling for the spirit ball, the south would definitely not say a word, but would come up first and deal with Ye Chaoqun first.


    But right now there is no new spiritual ball born, Nan Nan has no intention of killing people, and Ye Chaoqun''s posture is obviously not for fighting.


    After a moment of pondering, Xingxiu on the southern side gave an order to let his troops wait in place, and he single-handedly swept out of the formation and went forward.


    After a while, he stopped a few miles away from Ye Chaoqun and cupped his fists: "Duan Xiuchen!"


    Ye Chaoqun returned a salute, and also reported his family name.


    Duan Xiuchen looked at Ye Chaoqun meaningfully: "Brother Ye, why are you here?"


    Ye Chaoqun said concisely: "Alliance!"


    Duan Xiuchen let out an extremely surprised expression, and his expression was slightly exaggerated: "But I don''t know who the enemy is?"


    "Naturally the East!"


    Duan Xiuchen showed a puzzled expression: "Brother Ye wants to form an alliance with me, and then deal with the east together, did I hear correctly?"


    Ye Chaoqun naturally knew what he was thinking, if it wasn''t for the battle just now, if the southern side suddenly approached him to form an alliance with him, he wouldn''t take it seriously.


    In such a weak eastern region, is there any need for the other two to join forces? Any one shot can be crushed.


    But in fact, only after going through the battle just now, can we know that the seemingly fragile east is not as simple as it appears on the surface, and there is a man-eating worm hidden in the nine-man lineup!


    "That''s right!" Ye Chaoqun nodded.


    Duan Xiuchen laughed loudly: "No, no, I have a very solid alliance between the south and the east. The east is my relatives, friends, and brothers in the south. How can you turn against each other because of your few words in the west? If it spreads, wouldn''t it be If you say that I in the south broke my promise, you are acting like a villain!"


    Among other things, the south and the east had cooperated quite happily before. Both sides took a spirit ball, which made the west feel helpless.


    Therefore, Duan Xiuchen felt that the alliance with the East could continue.


    On the contrary, it was Ye Chaoqun who came here out of nowhere, seemingly alone, full of sincerity, but he didn''t know what was going on in his stomach, maybe he was ruining their alliance between the south and the east.


    With such considerations in mind, how could Duan Xiuchen agree to Ye Chaoqun''s proposal at will.


    In the martial arts of the past dynasties, the three small human races not only have to fight bravely in the black abyss, but also have to fight wits.


    Ye Chaoqun sighed: "The East already has three goals in hand!"


    Duan Xiuchen said: "I was just about to ask you, what are you doing in the west? How did you let the east snatch the spirit ball?"


    Previously, the western side gave up their entanglement with them and rushed to the location of the newly born spirit ball. The south felt that the spirit ball was about to fall into the hands of the west, but the final result was extremely surprising. The spirit ball did not go west at all. The traces of the big camp moving, but unswervingly moving closer to the eastern camp.


    Apparently it''s settled now too.


    Ye Chaoqun didn''t answer, but said, "Fellow Daoist Duan, how strong are the six people in the west?"


    He didn''t mention nine, but only six, obviously referring to the lineup when it was finally separated from the southern crowd.


    Duan Xiuchen said sternly: "Very strong, if the six Taoist friends continue to entangle, I can only exchange my life in the south and send you back to the camp."


    At that time, the spirit ball was relatively close to the southern camp, so exchanging lives was beneficial to the south. In fact, Duan Xiuchen had already planned to do so, but the sixth spirit ball suddenly appeared, and the six people in the west retreated, so it was not implemented. plan.


    Ye Chaoqun said: "But the six of us were killed by Dongfang. If I didn''t run fast when I saw something wrong, I''m afraid I would have to be reborn."


    Duan Xiuchen looked shocked: "True or not?"


    "It''s true!"


    "Impossible!" Duan Xiuchen looked disbelieving. He knew the level of the six people in the west. One late stage, two mid-stage players, and three early-stage players. How could he be killed so badly?


    What''s more, can the East have such a skill? Arabian Nights!


    This Ye Chaoqun is just talking nonsense!


    Ye Chaoqun knew that Duan Xiuchen was still doubting himself, so he calmly said: "The spirit ball is now in the camp in the east, do fellow Taoists think that if I still have the strength to fight in the west, will I give up easily?"


    This is a problem that cannot be ignored. If Ye Chaoqun uses words to confuse himself and sow dissension, this is very likely to happen, but if it needs to pay the price of a spirit ball to achieve this, no small human race would be willing to do so. do it.


    Duan Xiuchen was puzzled: "Did Dongfang really kill him?"


    Ye Chaoqun was a little annoyed: "How many times do you want me to say such a shameful thing?"


    Duan Xiuchen was finally sure now that the other party was not lying to him, but...he really couldn''t imagine how Dongfang did it.


    A flash of inspiration: "Did they hide their cultivation?"


    Ye Chaoqun shook his head: "Their cultivation bases are just as they seem on the surface, one mid-stage and eight early-stage."


    "Then they arranged the formation in advance and borrowed the power of the formation?"


    "Head-on collision without the help of external force!"


    Duan Xiuchen was furious: "I am sincerely speaking with fellow Taoist, please don''t bully me!"


    Ye Chaoqun sighed again: "There is a foreign aid in the east who is not my small human race. Although he is only at the early stage of Xingxiu, he has the strength of the later stage of Xingxiu. A mid-stage person in the west was beheaded by him with a single knife. If this is the case, fellow Taoists should understand Why did I fail in the West?"


    "Xingxiu''s cultivation in the early stage, and the strength in the later stage... the guy with the knife?" Duan Xiuchen tried hard to recall, and immediately thought of Lu Ye''s appearance. He still remembered that it was this person who talked to him before, and the two formed an alliance. Yes, at the time he felt that this person was not from a small human family, but looking at it now, it really is not.


    He said indignantly: "Eastern is too shameless to invite foreign aid!"


    If it is a small human race, it is impossible to have an existence with early stage cultivation and late stage strength, because of the constraints of the practice system, but if it is a foreign race, it is understandable, especially the human race, there will often be a terrible guy there.


    Ye Chaoqun said: "The eastern region has been declining all year round, and there are not many stars. Occasionally, one or two foreign aids are invited. Leaving aside this matter, the key is to re-evaluate the strength of the eastern region and the threat they can bring."


    When leaving from the east, Ye Chaoqun also thought about concealing the situation in the east, so that the unknown south could meet the east, and the west would take advantage of it.


    But after careful consideration, I found that this approach is unreliable, especially in the early stage of the cooperation between the south and the east. Don''t plan to fail at that time. If the two join forces again to develop the west, the west will be worse.


    So after much deliberation, he thought it would be best to join hands with the South.


    That''s why he deliberately came to find the people in the south and confessed everything.


    Duan Xiuchen laughed loudly: "My allies in the south are so powerful and we have joined forces before. Why don''t I join forces with them again, and instead come to collude with you in the west?"


    Ye Chaoqun reiterated: "Because there are already three goals in the East!"


    Duan Xiuchen stopped laughing and looked serious: "Keep talking!"


    Ye Chaoqun knew that he had already thought about it, so he struck while the iron was hot: "This time, on the surface, the strength of the eastern part is the weakest, and it is not even a little bit weaker than our two, but now they have three goals. Division, two goals in the south, and I only have one goal in the west. If we continue, no matter what, the east will at least be ranked second. When the time comes, whoever will be the first and who will be the last? On the contrary, it may benefit the fishermen in the east. If they really let them take the opportunity to win the first place, then what is the face of our two departments in the south and the west? Besides, when we are out of the black abyss, how should we explain the inquiries from the Rizhao masters? ? Say that we have such a strong lineup, but we can¡¯t beat a mid-term leader in the Eastern Conference? Some words are hard to say.¡±


    "Ye Daoyou means..."


    Ye Chaoqun said: "For a long time, our two films have been competing for the first and second places. Since the East has maintained the third place for so many years, let them continue to maintain it! Such a good tradition cannot be lost."


    Duan Xiuchen raised his eyebrows: "But the East already has three goals in hand!"


    Ye Chaoqun said calmly: "It''s not like we can''t grab it..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340

    In the space of the black abyss, the three troops assembled separately, each occupying an area, and waited quietly.


    In the past martial arts performances, the first two waves of confrontation were relatively peaceful, because the east had no competitiveness, and the south and west could easily carve up the spirit orbs that appeared and control the development of the situation.


    But this time there are obviously some unexpected changes. Since the appearance of the fourth spirit ball, the fierce battle between each other has become extremely fierce. From time to time, the villain Xingxiu will fall and die in battle, and the degree of danger is even more dangerous than before. .


    The reason is that Southwest underestimated the enemy, coupled with the sudden emergence of troops in the east.


    Among the three cultivators at the moment, except for the three in the east who have died in battle once, the monks in the two tribes in the south and west have basically died in battle except for their respective late Xingxiu, and some of them have even died in battle more than once.


    In this way, the consumption of one''s own spiritual power is not small.


    During the battle, monks are very particular about maintaining their own spiritual power reserve, because once their own spiritual power reserve falls to a limit, it will affect the display of strength.


    This limit is generally around 50%.


    In other words, if one''s own spiritual power reserve is above 50%, one can normally display its full strength, but if it falls below 50%, the strength will inevitably be affected, and it is difficult to use some explosive methods.


    The special feature of Hei Abyss allows monks to resurrect from the dead, but the spiritual power consumed will not be replenished, especially the rebirth itself will consume a lot of spiritual power.


    In addition, transporting the spirit ball also requires a large amount of continuous output of spiritual power.


    So at this moment, no matter who the three monks are, they are hurrying to restore their own strength. This is an extremely rare opportunity between the appearance of the new spirit ball.


    The same is true for the monks in the east, but in comparison, Huang Li and Xiao Xinghe who are in the same team as Lu Ye are much more energetic. With the help of the power of the same energy, the spiritual power refined by Lu Ye, the two of them can easily absorb , will naturally recover soon.


    Haitang quietly sent a voice transmission: "Junior Brother Lu, the alliance with the South should be invalid, right?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "We have three goals now, so there is no need to mention the alliance."


    The South will not hope that the East will win four goals, so the South will definitely not help itself in the future. Haitang obviously has this in mind, and until now, no one from the South has come to inform anything, which undoubtedly explains some problems .


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye said, "We may have to be wary of the other two teams joining forces."


    Haitang was startled: "Will they?"


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s still possible."


    In the past, the eastern part and those two films have joined forces, and there have been basically no cases where the two films have joined forces with each other, but this time it is different. It is difficult to predict what choices they will make.


    Especially in the west, where the overall strength is clearly the strongest, but the current results are the fewest. It is easy to deal with it. If Lu Ye is the leader of the west, after suffering a big loss, he will definitely talk to the south.


    Of course, for the East, the best situation is to fight on their own, and no one will ally with the other. This is also possible. The South and the West have always regarded each other as the number one enemy. With such a historical legacy, it is not that simple for them to want an alliance.


    Haitang thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Do your best, don''t force it!"


    The current results of the East are already good enough, and they can have an explanation with the Rizhaos in the headquarters after they go back.


    Lu Ye nodded. In fact, he still had a worry in his heart, that is, although the spirit ball placed in the camp is not easy to be snatched, but within the rules, it can still be snatched before the end of the martial arts performance. If the South and the West really join forces , may not be able to do this.


    He didn''t tell Haitang, so as not to worry her.


    It was during this waiting that the seventh spirit ball was born.


    The location is extremely favorable for the east, because relatively speaking, it is the closest to the eastern camp.


    In an instant, the quiet black abyss was like a hot oil pan being sprinkled with a handful of salt, and it became boiling. In three directions, figures turned into streamers and rushed towards the direction of the spirit ball.


    On the east side, the leader of the team has become Lu Ye. After the previous battle, the cultivators in the east have no objection to this change. It is a matter of course that the team is led by the strongest.


    Because the place where the spirit ball appeared was the closest to the eastern camp, the east side was also the first to arrive at the spirit ball.


    Looking from a distance, a huge spiritual ball lay across the void, and from time to time, meteorites flew over and hit it, changing the direction of movement of the spiritual ball.


    Everyone looked at the spirit ball with fiery eyes, as if they had seen the scene where the East won the first place.


    However, at this moment, Lu Ye suddenly changed direction, instead of rushing towards the spirit ball, he swept out horizontally instead.


    Everyone followed closely behind. Although they had doubts in their hearts, no one asked.


    It wasn''t until some distance away from the spirit ball that Lu Ye stopped, raised his hand and shot out formation flags, mobilized with spiritual power, and formed a spirit pattern.


    Soon, a hidden formation took shape, enveloping everyone in it.


    From this position, you can see the scene on the other side of the spirit ball, but it is not easy to be found there, and the distance is neither far nor close.


    He knew what everyone was thinking, so he explained: "Even if we want to grab the fourth spirit ball, now is not the time."


    The East already has three goals in hand, and no one will agree to grab it at this time. It will only force the South and West to fight against themselves.


    So we can only wait.


    The best chance is naturally that all three spirit orbs are born. In this way, each of the three can choose one of them. At that time, everyone will transport the spirit orbs back, and no one can interfere with others, but the probability of this is very high. Small.


    Unless, as before, delay time and wait for a good opportunity.


    After a while, a group of nine figures came into view, and the leader was Na Ye Chaoqun.


    This is obviously a monk from the west.


    Originally, the three of them were trapped in the sea of ??blood and could not get out, but after receiving the message from Ye Chaoqun, they all died decisively and returned to their own camp. They used this method to escape, and Lu Ye''s clone was also powerless. stop.


    When everyone in the west arrived at the location of the spirit ball, they simply checked around and began to transport the spirit ball.


    But before they had gone far, the stars in the south appeared, and when the two sides encountered each other, it was like a thunderbolt stirring the ground, and the fight was fierce.


    Lu Ye constructed insight lines in his eyes and watched from a distance.


    The battle was very fierce, and there was obviously no trace of holding hands with each other, each of them wished to drive the other party to death. Under such a fierce confrontation, some monks died in battle very soon.


    Haitang was a little excited and said: "They don''t seem to be working together!"


    According to Lu Ye''s narration before, what she was most worried about was the situation where the other two teams would join forces. If that was the case, there would be no chance for the eastern side to grab the spirit ball again. Looking at it now, the worst situation did not appear.


    Lu Ye was silent.


    After all, Haitang''s mind became a little more simple. On the surface, the two movies did not join forces, but the more brutal they fought, the more suspicious they became.


    The south doesn''t know the details of the east, so don''t the west know?


    In such a position, the monks in the east did not show up, which is obviously suspicious. Anyone can think that the east is hiding. Keep it handy.


    But in fact, they and the South almost beat out their brains right now.


    It was as if they were afraid that they would not be able to attract the people in the east.


    Lu Ye frowned secretly, knowing that the situation was developing towards the scene he least expected, but this was his choice, and he was powerless to interfere.


    Furthermore, when he decided to snatch the third spirit ball, he had already anticipated such a situation.


    If the East has been weak, no one will take their own side seriously.


    But in the process of snatching the third spirit ball, one''s own side suddenly revealed its true background, which inevitably led to some unwanted scenes.


    It''s impossible not to grab it, and Su Yuqing will always do what he promised. He doesn''t want to stay in Fangcun Mountain for a hundred years.


    Although he had seen the situation clearly, Lu Ye didn''t intend to explain anything more. There are some things that just explaining is useless, not to mention that he is a human race after all.


    So it is better to let Haitang and others see it with their own eyes!


    The battle over there was particularly fierce, and monks continued to die in battle. Up to this moment, there were as many as four people killed in battle, all of whom were at the early stage of Xingxiu.


    Lu Ye knew that there was no need to wait any longer, because no matter how much he waited, the situation would not change much, and it was impossible for anyone in the South and West to die in battle.


    Slowly said: "Get ready!"


    Everyone in the east had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and everyone''s expressions lifted when they heard the words.


    Lu Ye changed the topic: "But you have to be careful, if you see something wrong, run away at any time!"


    After the words fell, he put away the scattered flags, and took the lead in plundering towards the battlefield.


    The whereabouts of the people here were exposed, and Duan Xiuchen in the south immediately laughed: "Those in the west, you are dead, my allies are here."


    In the midst of his busy schedule, he shouted to Lu Ye: "Friends in the east, hurry up and help kill people, these guys in the west are not convinced!"


    "Here we come!" Lu Ye responded enthusiastically.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the west changed their expressions, and the leader, Ye Chaoqun, cursed angrily.


    They wanted to leave the battle group, but they were entangled by the monks in the south, so they couldn''t do it at all.


    Lu Ye has already led his own team, brazenly entering the battle group, targeting Ye Chaoqun!


    It was at this moment that the situation suddenly changed.


    Ye Chaoqun, who seemed to be trying to get rid of Duan Xiuchen''s entanglement, suddenly gave up all defenses against Duan Xiuchen, and punched Lu Ye ferociously. A small meteorite was swept by the aftermath and shattered even more.


    And Duan Xiuchen, who was attacking Ye Chaoqun madly, also raised his hand, and shot out a magic talisman, which turned into a shocking sword light, and slashed at Lu Ye!


    Not only these two, but the two monks in the south who were fighting each other made similar responses almost at the same time, each facing the teams of Haitang and Han Molong.


    The people in the east came aggressively, and stepped into a long-planned trap in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341

    If Lu Ye was unprepared, there must be more disasters at this moment. After all, this is the joint attack of the two stars in the later stage.


    But with precautions in mind, it will not be easy for the other party to succeed.


    The long knife came out of its sheath and cut out obliquely. A huge crescent blade flashed with dazzling brilliance and met Ye Chaoqun''s onslaught. , and hit the sword glow that was facing the door.


    The moment the sword glow shattered, Lu Ye''s mouth went numb.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time he had confronted Xingxiu late stage like this, and he immediately noticed the huge gap between the late stage and the early stage.


    His own background is indeed profound, but his cultivation base is flawed after all.


    Before he had time to catch his breath, Ye Chaoqun had already fitted his body and rushed up. He waved his fists and bombarded Lu Ye indiscriminately. At the same time, Duan Xiuchen also came from the side, shooting out a series of talismans, manifesting a ferocious attack.


    Lu Ye led Huang Oriole and Xu Xinghe to flee back quickly, the long knife rotated like a moon, and activated layers of defensive barriers in front of him to resist the incoming force.


    The shattering speed of the guard was unprecedentedly fast, even if Lu Ye pushed it with all his strength, it seemed too late to resist.


    At this critical moment, Huang Li suddenly raised her hand and patted Lu Ye''s back. A magic talisman in her hand turned into golden light, covering Lu Ye''s whole body.


    Lu Ye''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    However, Huang Li and Xu Xinghe were not so lucky. The two stars joined forces in the late stage. It seemed that Lu Ye was resisting alone, but in fact it was the three of them working together.


    The aftermath of the ferocious attack shook the blood of the two. When Huang Li slapped Lu Ye with the golden body amulet, she relaxed, and was accidentally hit by Ye Chaoqun''s fist, and burst into a ball of blood in an instant. fog.


    The three formed a formation, one person died in battle, the formation collapsed without attack, Xu Xinghe immediately followed in her footsteps.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chaoqun and Duan Xiuchen''s offensive became more and more fierce, obviously trying to send Lu Ye back to the eastern camp in one go.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye, who was fighting alone, became much more flexible, and with the protection of the golden body amulet, the two couldn''t hold it for a while.


    When Lu Yechou had the opportunity, he made a move of Hu Yue, which actually forced the two of them back.


    The two major players did not pursue any more in the late stage, but stood still, with different expressions.


    Only then did Lu Ye have the time to look around. When he was entangled with these two major stars in the late stage, there were constant news of monks dying in battle. He knew that it was an accident of his own troops. The loss is much greater than expected.


    Nine came, and there are only three who are still alive. Besides him, only Haitang and Xingxiu are struggling to support in the early stage.


    While he was watching, Xingxiu was also killed on the spot in the early stage, and Haitang''s side was also very bad, and it seemed that he would not survive.


    Even though he had already told everyone to flee quickly when they saw the situation was not good, it seemed that they lost their vigilance, mainly because the Nanxi two dramas were too realistic.


    Holding the Panshan knife, Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly: "Fellow Daoists in the south, this is not how a friend treats guests!"


    Duan Xiuchen sucked his teeth and looked solemn: "Brother Ye told me about you before, I didn''t really believe it, but looking at it now, not only did Brother Ye not exaggerate, but he underestimated you."


    In the early stage of Xingxiu, under the joint ambush attack of the two late stages, he was able to retreat completely. Who can believe this?


    But this happened right under his nose.


    "Is the south joining forces with the west?" Lu Ye asked.


    Ye Chaoqun chuckled: "As seen by fellow Taoist!"


    Duan Xiuchen said: "Brother Lu, don''t be angry, it''s really forced by the situation. Think about it, the East has always been the third, and my two teams compete for the first and second. In terms of content, we people can¡¯t explain it when we go back. On the contrary, since you are the third child in the east, it doesn¡¯t matter if you maintain it this time. The so-called beauty of an adult should be possessed by everyone, Brother Lu , you are just a foreign aid, so you don''t have to work so hard!"


    Lu Ye slowly withdrew his knife, and said slowly: "The headquarters thought that we could maintain the relationship between the allies, but didn''t want to. It was wishful thinking in the headquarters."


    Duan Xiuchen said: "It''s about one area, some choices are forced, but this does not affect our personal friendship. One day Brother Lu comes to Fangcun Mountain in the south of me, Duan will entertain him warmly and make amends in person. It''s just this martial arts show. ... Brother Lu, please take care of me."


    "Understood!" Lu Ye nodded.


    Duan Xiuchen laughed loudly: "I just like brother Lu who is so sensible, so... let''s go ahead!"


    There was no need to chase and kill Lu Ye with Ye Chaoqun anymore. Among the nine people in the east, only Lu Ye was left. Haitang also died in battle within the time they talked.


    It wasn''t that Lu Ye didn''t want to save him, but it was because these two stars had been locking him with their divine senses in the later stage. If he rushed forward rashly, he was afraid that he would also fall into it.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    The two cultivators from the south and the west made some adjustments and pushed the spirit ball towards one direction. Lu Ye glanced at it and found that it was the location of the western camp.


    This was obviously what they had agreed upon.


    In the current situation, the east has three goals and the south has two goals, but the west, which is the strongest overall, has only one goal. Since these two teams want to form an alliance, it is natural to make up for the shortcomings of the west.


    It can''t be said that let the south score three goals first, then the situation in the west is too ugly.


    It is thought that the eighth spiritual ball is to be placed in the south.


    After watching the two monks from the south and west leave, Lu Ye turned around and rushed towards the direction of the eastern camp. On the way, he received a message from Haitang, agreeing on a meeting place.


    After a while, the eight Haitang people rushed over.


    Everyone was a little unhappy, and Huang Li pursed her mouth angrily: "These two are too shameless. They are so strong, but they are still working together. It''s nothing more than joining forces. They still play tricks and let us take advantage of them. I''m so mad. Me!"


    Han Molong chuckled: "Senior Brother Lu has already warned us in advance, telling us to run away if the situation is not good, but we are not careful enough. Look at Senior Brother Lu, why don''t you get out of your body?"


    Huang Li was annoyed: "That''s Senior Brother Lu''s ability!" Turning to look at Lu Ye: "Senior Brother, have you already seen that those two movies have evil intentions?"


    Lu Ye said: "No matter when, you should always be on guard. You can''t pin your hopes on others. The long-term solution is to be vigilant enough yourself."


    Everyone nodded.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked around. Fortunately, although everyone was very angry, the atmosphere was not dignified. After all, the Eastern side had three balls in their hands, which was enough to make a difference, and there was nothing they could do if they couldn''t grab the fourth spirit ball.


    Judging from the current situation, it is unrealistic for the east to grab the fourth spirit ball, because the monks in the south are even willing to assist the west in transporting the spirit ball. This kind of cooperation has already surpassed the relationship of the alliance.


    Haitang couldn''t help worrying: "Junior Brother Lu, do you think they will come to snatch us after dividing up the remaining spirit balls?"


    Lu Ye said leisurely: "Do you know what that Xingxiu in the south said to me in the later stage?"


    "say what?"


    "He said that since the eastern part is the third in ten thousand years, it doesn''t matter if we maintain it again this time. On the contrary, if the two of them fall below us, it will be difficult to deal with them. Now the seventh spirit appears. They are sending the balls to the western camp, if I guess correctly, the eighth one will be sent to the south, and the ninth one will also be sent to the west, in this way, the three of us will share all the spirit balls equally."


    Haitang''s face changed slightly: "So...they will come to snatch us!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the others immediately became nervous.


    Even if they were almost wiped out by the group just now, everyone was only a little angry and not worried about anything, but if this kind of thing really happened, then the established second would have no hope.


    It''s fine if you don''t grab the third spirit ball. The overall strength is inferior to others, so you can only accept your fate, but how can you spit out the meat in your mouth?


    Lu Ye nodded: "Of course it will. With nine goals and three points, we can''t decide the ranking, but if we snatch one from us and they decide the outcome, then we can decide one, two, three. The strategy is set, just waiting for us to submit."


    Huang Li said weakly: "Coming to our camp to grab the spirit ball...isn''t that easy?"


    "It''s not easy, but it''s not impossible, especially with those two films working together."


    There are two stars in the late stage and five mid-stages. With such a lineup, what can the East do against it? Even if you can continuously respawn and join the battle at the camp, the expendable spiritual power cannot be recovered. Once the number of deaths reaches a limit, you will completely lose your combat effectiveness!


    The root cause is that the eastern lineup is too weak, so weak that the other two have seen the feasibility of implementing this plan!


    The only thing they are worried about now is Lu Ye, but if one of XingXiu''s later stages is separated to pester Lu Ye, the remaining people will not be afraid at all. Hai Tang and others who are waiting to be killed lose their fighting power, and Lu Ye alone is powerless to stop them.


    Haitang realized the seriousness of the problem: "Then shall we go back and strengthen the defense of the camp?"


    "I''m already doing it!" Lu Ye said.


    Everyone was at a loss, but they didn''t know how to strengthen the defense of the camp when Lu Ye was clearly standing here?


    Only in the misty space, Sanbu Rizhao could clearly see that the extra twenty-eighth spot of light was located in the eastern camp at this moment, motionless.


    "It''s not enough to just strengthen the defense of the camp. No matter how strong the defense is, there will be times when it will be breached, so other means are needed."


    Haitang said: "Junior Brother Lu, if he has a way, he can just order it. As long as we can keep the spirit ball in the camp, it doesn''t matter how many times we die."


    Everyone looked at it, and Lu Ye said calmly: "The best defense is offense, so... let''s grab the fourth spirit ball!"


    A group of people were dumbfounded. Grabbing the fourth spirit ball was the goal set before, but now it seems that there is no way to realize it. Under the premise of sincere cooperation between the two departments in the south and west, there is no room for the east to intervene.


    How to grab this?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342

    In the black abyss, meteorites swept around and shuttled vertically and horizontally.


    The three teams assembled again and waited silently.


    The eighth spirit ball was born.


    Almost at the same time, the three cultivators all rushed towards the direction of the spirit ball.


    This time, the location where the spirit ball appeared was closer to the western camp, so the nine people in the west arrived at the location first, but as Lu Ye expected before, they did not choose to transport the spiritual ball to their own camp. Instead, they are heading towards the southern camp.


    When the nine people from the south arrived, the two sides joined forces, chatting and laughing with each other, and the atmosphere was relaxed and joyful.


    Lu Ye led his own troops, and surrounded them from a distance of hundreds of miles. He looked as if he was unwilling to give up and would take action to snatch them at any time.


    Under such a situation, the South and the West could only be closely united in one place, not daring to be careless at all.


    It wasn''t until the two hands sent the spirit ball to the middle distance that Lu Ye stopped and stopped chasing. From his perception, the eighth spirit ball was rapidly and unswervingly approaching the direction of the southern camp.


    After two hours, it was settled.


    Then came another long wait.


    The location where the spirit ball appears is not fixed, it is generally in an area in the center of the black abyss, and the time of appearance is completely random, and no one knows when the next spirit ball will appear.


    In previous martial arts performances, there was even a precedent for a maximum of three spirit balls appearing at one time.


    This time the waiting time was a bit long, and the ninth spirit ball was born after a full day. When the strange energy fluctuations came out, the monks in the south and west were like sharks that smelled blood, and rushed Pounce away.


    The people in the east also flew in that direction under the leadership of Lu Ye.


    Just like the last scene, there are two troops in the distance, watching them transport the spirit ball.


    Duan Xiuchen and Ye Chaoqun were a little puzzled, because the sincere cooperation between the two had already been put on the surface, and there was such a huge gap in strength between them, why did the East have to be so persistent?


    If they were in the eastern position, they should not do these useless things at this moment, but should strengthen the defense of their camp to ensure that the three spirit balls they have already won are not lost.


    They didn''t communicate much with Lu Ye, but they could tell that the foreign aid invited from the east was not an unwise person. They always felt that this guy was plotting something secretly, but they didn''t know what he was plotting.


    The two communicated secretly while transporting the spirit ball.


    After a while, Duan Xiuchen was startled suddenly: "Where are the others in the east?"


    But at some point, Lu Ye was the only one of the nine eastern people behind them! Everyone else has disappeared.


    Looking again, as a meteorite passed in front of Lu Ye, Lu Ye disappeared!


    It was at this moment that the three Rizhaos were in an uproar in the misty space.


    When their cultivation has reached their level, they are rarely moved by foreign objects. Take Chen Xuanhai and Wu Qimo as examples, even if they discovered Su Yuqing''s changes before, they can still be at peace, if there is nothing that surprises them too much No movement, they would not have such a reaction.


    The scene that was imprinted in their eyes at this moment was too weird!


    As far as the eye can see, the eighteen stars of the two Nanxi departments are gathered together, and there is a light spot representing the spirit ball, which undoubtedly means that the two teams are working together to transport the spirit ball.


    But the eastern monks who were originally near these two camps now actually have two soldiers and are approaching the two camps at an unimaginable speed.


    That''s not skimming, but a leap forward.


    The nine people in the east now have ten light spots, which are divided into two waves. After a little stagnation in one place, they suddenly move to the next place. Judging from the jumping distance seen in front of them, at least they have spanned nearly ten thousand miles. away! It approached the camps of the South and West in a straight line, and there was no deviation in the itinerary.


    "Is this a diversion talisman?" Xixi Rizhao said in surprise.


    Na Zhu''s second son in the south said solemnly, "Does your family have such a moving talisman?"


    Small humans can make moving talismans, but it is impossible to have such an effect, because once the moving talismans made by small humans are activated, most of them cannot control the direction of moving. In other words, they will randomly move to a certain direction , and the teleportation distance is limited, this kind of thing is mainly used to escape.


    Only the Teleportation Talisman made by monks in the Rizhao Realm has the power to teleport thousands of miles at once!


    The most important thing is that at this moment, the two troops in the east are clearly aiming at the other two camps, without any deviation in direction.


    If it''s not a diversion talisman, then it''s a teleportation array!


    Only teleportation arrays can achieve this effect.


    A group of Rizhao suddenly realized, and finally understood the purpose of the strange behavior of the extra twenty-eighth spot.


    As early as in the battle for the sixth spirit ball, when the three monks in the west fell to their deaths and returned to the camp, this weird twenty-eighth light spot had traveled through the southern and western camps respectively. At that time, the Rizhaos didn''t know what his purpose was, and it wasn''t until now that they realized it.


    This guy... actually set up a teleportation array along the way!


    This means that as early as that time, this person had already set up the idea of ??two big camps, what a farsightedness this is!


    But there is another point that the Rizhaos can''t figure out, because in their previous observations, the twenty-eighth light spot has passed along the way and there is no trace of staying. Where did the time come to arrange the teleportation array?


    It is not realistic to use teleportation talismans. The teleportation talismans made by the little people are paired in pairs, and can be moved from one point to another, but it is impossible to move continuously like this, and ordinary teleportation talismans cannot move so many people.


    Coupled with the large and small meteorites flying around in the black abyss, if the teleportation talisman was placed in advance, there would be no way to ensure that the talisman would not be destroyed by the flying meteorite.


    "Brother Chen, what''s going on with your brat...?" Second Zhu couldn''t help asking.


    I don''t know what method was used to mark the twenty-eighth light spot in the misty space, but now even such a wonderful method has been used. Is this something that Xingxiu can do?


    Chen Xuanhai said nothing, you ask me who should I ask?


    From Lu Ye to Fangcun Mountain, he only took photos with him back and forth, and he didn''t know the details of Lu Ye at all. The only thing he knew now was that Lu Ye''s joining was brought about by Su Yuqing''s huge sacrifice.


    When I realized this at the time, I still felt that Su Yuqing was too hardworking.


    But now it seems that he has a unique insight. Seeing the two South and West teams joining forces before, Chen Xuanhai knew that he was in big trouble, and he might be at the bottom of this performance. On foreign aid.


    Right now, it''s not that our own side is in big trouble, but the other two are in big trouble!


    All of a sudden, two waves of troops from the east had rushed to the two big camps.


    Three spirit balls are quietly placed on the platform on the southern side, and two spiritual balls are placed on the western side, each of which is protected by a formation.


    Although the formations arranged by the little humans with the help of the talismans are good, the large formations that are unmanaged are only death formations after all, and the power that can be exerted is limited.


    Lu Ye had observed carefully when the formation was arranged in the east. Such a defense would not have much effect. As long as there is a strong enough attack, the formation can be broken.


    Not to mention, he has a unique experience in breaking formations. As early as in the Lingxi battlefield, the top sects in the inner circle were deeply poisoned by him. .


    In the two big camps, under the leadership of Lu Ye and the avatar, everyone in the east used their own means to break the formation, and one and two were very motivated. The feeling of sneaking around and doing bad things was really exciting.


    In just one stick of incense, the formations of the two camps were completely destroyed.


    The crowd found pieces of meteorites of appropriate size, placed them behind the spirit ball, and then happily pushed the meteorites to drive the spirit ball.


    Because the spirit ball has the characteristic that it will not move without force, it is necessary to use the flight of meteorites to drive the movement of the spirit ball to ensure that the spirit ball will continue to move after the eastern troops evacuate.


    To be on the safe side, the three spiritual balls in the south and the two spiritual balls in the west were all pushed in different directions.


    In this way, if the South and West departments want to take back these spirit balls, they will have to waste a lot of time.


    Lu Ye never thought of looting the spirit balls of these two groups, which is unrealistic, because if he makes a move here, the two groups will definitely react quickly and return to help, and now the eastern part has divided into two groups, No matter which one is against, it is not an opponent.


    Lu Ye''s goal was always the ninth spirit ball!


    That is when the two spirit balls started to move.


    The other two monks who were transporting the spirit ball to the direction of the western camp were all stunned.


    Duan Xiuchen frowned and said, "Brother Ye, I don''t know if my sense is wrong, why do I feel that my spirit ball is moving?"


    Ye Chaoqun''s expression was solemn: "I also have the same feeling!"


    Looking at the others, they all nodded in agreement.


    "It''s broken, it must have been done by the East!" Duan Xiuchen turned pale with shock. He had been searching around with Ye Chaoqun for traces of the monks in the East, but since Lu Ye disappeared, the people in the East have never appeared again. He thought that the eastern side had resigned to their fate knowing that they were defeated and returned to the headquarters camp, but now it seems that someone else actually went to steal the house.


    I can''t figure it out for a while, how did this happen? Because it is only a few tens of breaths since the eastern troops disappeared.


    How the East has the means to cover such a distance in such a short period of time.


    Realizing that the situation in the headquarters camp is not good, Duan Xiuchen decisively ordered: "Return to the aid, return to the aid!"


    After hearing the words, the cultivators in the south immediately turned around and flew towards their camp.


    Duan Xiuchen shouted again: "Stupid, you all die!"


    This place is so far away from my camp, I really have to wait until I fly back, the day lily is cold, if I want to return to the camp as soon as possible, I have to die back, as for the spiritual power consumed by rebirth, it¡¯s already this time, who cares These minutiae.


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and they all used their means to kill themselves on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, among the nine people in the south, the one who died was a snap.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343

    Ye Chaoqun felt so uncomfortable!


    The south can retreat without hesitation, because this spirit ball is destined to be sent to the western camp, and they naturally care more about the results of their own camp than assisting their allies in escorting.


    But what should we do in the west?


    If they all die and go back, do we still need the ninth spirit ball? But if only a part of them died and went back, what would it do to face the man-eating worm in the east?


    He was also a decisive person, immediately named the two names, and ordered: "You two continue to transport the spirit ball, and everyone else dies!"


    Everyone ordered without hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only two Constellation early stage left on the spirit ball side.


    The two looked at each other, both feeling helpless, the originally bustling scene suddenly became deserted, and they could only continue transporting the spirit ball.


    However, this kind of leisure was quickly broken, because in the perception, there were auras of stars rapidly approaching in this direction.


    Looking up, he saw many streamers coming from that direction.


    People from the east came to kill, a total of nine people, none of them left!


    what''s going on? The two stars left behind in the west were stunned in the early stage.


    If it is said that the people from the east are stealing from the two big camps in the south and west, then what is going on with what I see right now?


    Not only were they in a daze, but Duan Xiuchen and Ye Chaoqun who had died back to their camp were also in a daze, because there was no trace of an eastern monk in their field of vision, and they didn''t even have the slightest breath in their perception.


    The monks in the east seem to have no trace of being here at all.


    But the protective formation that was set up at the camp could not be broken for no reason. It was obviously attacked by force, and the spirit balls also flew out, and there was a huge meteorite pushing behind each spirit ball!


    "Crap!"


    In the misty space, Nanfang Rizhao was furious and accused Chen Xuanhai: "This is a blatant shameless act!"


    Xixi Rizhao was stunned for a moment, but also realized: "That''s right, this is XingXiu''s method. What kind of treasures did you equip these brats in advance? There is such a power of elusiveness."


    Chen Xuanhai frowned: "Although our eastern region has been declining all year round, it will not break the rules left by our ancestors. Besides, you are also Rizhao. In your opinion, what kind of treasure can exert such an effect? ??I think You can''t afford to lose!"


    "But how do you explain this method of moving?"


    "What do I need to explain?"


    "You guys are cheating!"


    "Fucking you! It''s rare for me to rise up in the east just once? Is it because your south and west are strong all year round, and my east will always decline?"


    A group of Rizhao, who are highly respected in front of the disciples and the pillars of this world, are like children arguing in this strange fog space at this moment. Afraid to refresh their own cognition.


    In the midst of the noise, the blue light spots representing the two monks in the west disappeared, which undoubtedly meant that the two had died in battle.


    Next to the ninth spiritual ball, there was only a red spot of light representing the eastern monks, and it flew towards the eastern camp surrounded by the spiritual ball.


    Judging from the current state of the South and West Divisions, there is absolutely no power to stop them, and there is no time to stop them. It is a certainty that the East will win the fourth spirit ball!


    The Rizhao of the South and the West also knew that the Rizhao of the East couldn''t play tricks on martial arts, otherwise they wouldn''t be at the bottom every time. In the performance of martial arts in the past dynasties, it basically won the first place.


    On the other hand, there are so weak nine players in the east. If they win the first place, the south and west will be disgraced.


    Amidst the noise, the oldest Rizhao in the west said leisurely: "Don''t make any noise, the character of the fellow Taoists in the east should not be doubted, Heiyuan martial arts is a major event for my small human race every fifty years, and it is also a big event for my little people. No one will play any unfair tricks secretly, these little cubs in the east can have such a performance, we should be happy for them."


    He was the oldest, and he could almost be said to have grown up watching the Rizhaos present, and this opening really stopped the fight.


    Second Zhu nodded and said, "Old Xu said that I am not respectful enough to wait!"


    Old Xu changed the subject, and said leisurely: "However, there is still some time before the end of the martial arts performance. Winning the spirit ball is not the result, only if you can hold it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Xuanhai couldn''t help sighing, but the other two sunshines brightened his eyes.


    Indeed, winning the spirit ball is not the result, it is a foregone conclusion if it can be defended until the end of the martial arts performance.


    Right now, the situation in Heiyuan is very clear. The east will get the fourth ball, the south will get three balls, and the west will get two balls. Not to mention the south, for the most powerful west on the surface, such a result is absolutely impossible. tolerated.


    So no matter what, they will go to rob the camp.


    The South will definitely not sit on the sidelines, and they will probably want to go further. The West now only has two goals, so only the East can deal with it.


    So the next situation, there is a high probability that the South and West will continue to cooperate sincerely to storm the Eastern camp!


    This is undoubtedly an extremely severe test for the Eastern Conference. If you can hold it, you will be ashamed. If you can''t hold it, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    What kind of result will there be in the end? Even the Rizhaos who were present could not easily see through it. On the surface, the eastern part does not have the strength to keep the result, but the performance of the eastern monks this time is really weird, so it cannot be taken lightly. conclusion.


    In the black abyss, at the eastern camp, the fourth spirit ball was sent back safely without encountering any obstacles along the way, with unimaginable ease.


    Cheers sounded, the male cultivators looked uplifted, and the more delicate female cultivators almost burst into tears.


    No one thought that they really did it!


    It has achieved what the ancestors of the past generations have always expected but could not do!


    When Lu Ye decided to grab the fourth spirit ball before, no one thought it would be successful. After all, the other two films cooperated so closely, and his lineup was the weakest. How could it be possible to make it happen with one against two?


    But they never expected that under Lu Ye''s strategizing, the seemingly impossible things were easily achieved. During the whole process, they were just following orders and constantly shifting positions, except for killing the two western monks at the end. In addition, there is no encounter with the main body of the other two parts at all.


    Amazing skills!


    "Don''t rush to be happy!" Lu Ye interrupted the cheers of the crowd, "The real test has just begun, and the South and West Divisions will definitely not let it go, they must be on their way here, we must guard the camp right now, Delay until the end of the martial arts exercise."


    Haitang nodded: "Junior Brother Lu is right, there are still about two days until the end of the martial arts performance, and we will be considered as winners if we survive these two days!"


    Han Molong said: "Senior brother Lu just tell me what to do, we will follow orders!"


    Everyone nodded. At the beginning, Haitang was the team leader in everyone''s minds, but as the spiritual balls were won, Lu Ye has become the backbone of the eastern side, especially after the fourth spiritual ball. The snatching of the ball, even if Lu Ye told them to die at this moment, I am afraid no one will frown, and only think about whether there is any deep meaning in doing so...


    "Then...let''s recover our spiritual power first," Lu Ye said.


    Everyone was stunned. They thought there would be some serious task waiting for them, but they didn''t know it was such a simple matter.


    No one asked any more questions, they all sat down cross-legged and recovered silently.


    Haitang quietly sent a voice transmission to Lu Ye: "Junior Brother Lu, there seems to be some changes in the formation here, did you do it?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "I added some protective magic circles."


    Haitang said: "Does Junior Brother have a clone?"


    Lu Ye smiled: "Senior Sister saw it?"


    Haitang said: "When we were leading us to the western camp just now, the younger brother was dressed differently, and... didn''t have a saber, so I think it might be a clone. Any flaws."


    "The avatar technique I practice is a bit special." Lu Ye explained casually.


    Strictly speaking, it is not a clone technique, but an ability based on the talent tree that belongs to Lu Ye exclusively. However, the external performance is similar to that of the clone technique, and in the eyes of uninformed people, there is really no flaw.


    After chatting casually, Haitang also began to restore herself.


    The eastern camp was quiet. In the void thousands of miles away, Duan Xiuchen led the people in the south to wait. After a while, the people in the west rushed over under the leadership of Ye Chaoqun.


    Looking at each other, looking at each other, they all saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    No one expected that the sincere cooperation between the two parts would be resolved so easily by Dongfang. They originally thought that after the sixth spirit ball, Dongfang would never want to interfere with the remaining spirit orbs. Even the spirit ball that has already been seized may not be able to keep it.


    Unexpectedly, the ninth spiritual ball finally fell into Dongfang''s hands.


    After being bored for a while, Duan Xiuchen said: "Thinking about the good, the situation has not changed much!"


    Originally, the two departments decided to attack the eastern camp after delivering the ninth spirit ball, but now they are still coming.


    However, the current situation is beneficial to the south, because the spirit ball that was originally scheduled to be sent to the west was lost, but the south actually did not lose.


    Ye Chaoqun said: "Brother Duan, if Nanfang wants to win the first place this time, it must not hold back!"


    The West is already standing on the edge of a cliff, and now there are only two goals in hand. If you don''t win one back, there is no way to explain it when you go back. The first is not to count on it, so you can only count on the second.


    So we still need the south to work together with our own side. If everything goes well, grab two spirit balls from the east side, and each side will take one of them. That will be a happy ending. As for the east side... let them cry.


    Duan Xiuchen naturally knew what Ye Chaoqun was thinking, and nodded with a smile: "Don''t worry, I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity."


    It''s a rare time that the West doesn''t compete with them for the first place. How can the South not grasp it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344

    "Here we come!" While waiting quietly, Han Molong''s voice suddenly sounded.


    In the eastern camp, everyone who was speeding up their efforts to recover looked up, and they saw a large stream of light approaching rapidly in front of them.


    There are eighteen constellations in the south and west, and they are magnanimous, without any cover.


    In fact, there is nothing to hide. In such a situation and environment, there is no room for any conspiracy and tricks to be used. If you want to storm the eastern camp, you need to rely on the real strength of the two departments.


    Only three miles away from the Eastern Daying Platform, the two monks stopped.


    Ye Chaoqun stood side by side with Duan Xiuchen, looking forward complicatedly. The four properly placed spirit balls looked so dazzling at the moment. This situation should have appeared in their two camps, but now it appeared in east.


    Until now, they didn''t know what method the eastern side used to break through the protection of their camp, and then pushed away the spirit ball that had been placed.


    If you want to ask, you may not get any results, so you just give up.


    Ye Chaoqun breathed a sigh of relief, his spiritual thoughts surged, and his voice spread everywhere: "Dear friends in the east, I have been taught this time! But it is related to the background of the next 50 years of the realm, please forgive me. All of us have joined forces to attack, but don¡¯t say that we won¡¯t be able to win with force!¡±


    It is really unreasonable to use such a lineup to deal with the weakest Eastern Conference on the surface, but the Eastern Conference''s performance this time is too weird, forcing them to do this. The matter has come to this point, and we can only talk about the situation.


    Although he was speaking to everyone in the east, Ye Chaoqun''s eyes were on Lu Ye, because he always had a feeling that all the strange things in the east this time were inseparable from this human race.


    Although the small human race is divided into three parts, they are still one race. They all know what kind of abilities each has. If there are means beyond cognition, it must be done by outsiders!


    Meeting his gaze, Lu Ye''s expression was calm: "Let the horse come here!"


    Ye Chaoqun nodded, waved his hand lightly, and said a word: "Kill!"


    Eighteen figures formed several waves in an instant, and surrounded the eastern camp from different directions. In the next moment, colorful lights began to bloom, and they all bombarded the position of the eastern camp.


    As early as when the two monks arrived, the eastern side was already ready for battle.


    Nine figures were scattered on the smooth platform, each occupying a large formation eye, urging spiritual power to pour into the large formation, arousing the power of the formation.


    In an instant, layer after layer of light curtains lit up on the surface of the platform, enveloping the entire camp and the spirit balls placed within it.


    These layers of protective circles seem to be independent, but in fact there are some close connections between them. At present, there are people sitting in charge, and the power they can exert cannot be underestimated. At that time, no one was sitting in the two divisions, and they were dead formations, but now the eastern ones are active formations, and the gap in defense ability between each other is at least four or five times as much.


    A series of sharp attacks landed on the light curtain, causing ripples and flashes of light.


    In such a battlefield with clear offense and defense, if the offensive side does not have explosive means to break through the formation in a short time, then the test of both sides is the competition of patience and the endurance of spiritual power.


    The South and West Divisions obviously also know that facing such an impregnable defense in the East, they will not be able to achieve results in a short period of time, so they seem to be aggressively attacking, but they are actually controlling their own spiritual power consumption in a rhythmic manner. Not fast or slow.


    The situation seems to be at a stalemate, but in fact it is gradually moving in a direction that is beneficial to the South and West.


    After all, no matter how strong the defense is, it will be broken sometimes, especially when the strength gap between the two sides is here. In such a battlefield, the defending side will always be in a passive and unfavorable situation.


    After more than two hours of fierce fighting, the first layer of defense on the eastern side was broken.


    Two hours later, the second layer of protection was broken.


    Another hour and a half, the third layer of protection was breached...


    Not every layer of the nine layers of protection can last for the same amount of time, but the further you go, the shorter the time you can last. When you reach the last layer, you may not even be able to hold on to a stick of incense.


    Lu Ye''s expression was flat, which was not surprising. In fact, it was unexpected that the first layer of protection in the east could last for such a long time. s reason.


    Haitang was secretly anxious, but there was nothing she could do.


    The current situation is actually very suitable for the small human race to activate the formation talisman, but the formation talisman can also be divided into offensive and defensive types. She has a nine-curve chain formation talisman bestowed by the master in her hand, which is Offensive talismans are not appropriate to use at this time.


    After all, as the defensive side, delaying time is fundamental, and it is impossible to take the initiative to attack casually.


    The reason why Su Yuqing bestowed this offensive talisman was because the eastern region has always been weak, and with the help of this talisman, it may be possible to turn defeat into victory at some key points.


    Unexpectedly, the East, which has always been at the bottom, has a big explosion this time, and there is a time when it needs to defend.


    Things were developing in the direction that Lu Ye expected. At the camp, layers of protection were broken one after another, and the time each layer could last was getting shorter and shorter.


    But even so, the offensive of the two monks in the south and west did not change at all, and they did not appear impatient.


    From their point of view, breaking the formation protection in the east is not a victory. They will have to go through a bloodier battle to kill all the cultivators in the east until they have no power to fight back. Only in this way can they successfully snatch the spirit ball. With a little spare energy, they couldn''t succeed.


    So breaking the guard is not the end, it''s just another beginning.


    Less than a day later, the last layer of protection in the eastern camp was completely broken!


    The attack like raindrops fell towards the unprotected eastern people. Even if the eastern people tried their best to dodge, some people would be hit. In an instant, there were a few more wounded on the eastern side.


    Lu Ye was taken care of.


    Ye Chaoqun and Duan Xiuchen in the late stage of the two stars, each used means to attack from a distance, and the offensive chased the stars and the moon, continuously.


    Lu Ye''s figure was moving ups and downs, avoiding hardships, but as the defensive side, he couldn''t take the initiative to attack easily.


    Because once he is killed, the remaining people in the east will only become lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and the south and west will definitely swarm up and drive them all to death.


    After struggling to dodge for a while, seeing that the two had no intention of killing them, and they were only doing long-distance attacks, Lu Ye sighed inwardly. Ye Chaoqun and Duan Xiuchen were still doing things very safely. This obviously depends on the number of people and the overall strength. The advantage of suppressing the east may also be related to his identity as a soldier.


    Although the little people don''t have particularly strict factions, they also know that when dealing with military repairs, they should not fight in the field they are good at, and they should not be given the opportunity to get close.


    This kind of long-distance suppression is the most troublesome thing for Bingxiu.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Lu Ye originally wanted to wait for the two monks to get close to give them a surprise, but now this plan has failed, so he can only use his own methods.


    At the moment when the bloody light bloomed, there was a hidden sound of turbulent waves, as if one was immediately placed in the sea with howling winds.


    In the next instant, the blood-colored light suddenly diffused outwards and quickly spread out!


    "Back!" Seeing this, Duan Xiuchen''s expression changed, and he shouted hastily.


    The two monks also reacted extremely quickly, and when they saw that the situation was not good, they all fled back. However, the speed of the bloody light spread was too fast, and there was no sign of the explosion. A giant blood cell.


    Duan Xiuchen, who retreated to a safe area, fixed his eyes and saw no trace of the eastern camp. Even the four spirit balls placed in it were tightly wrapped by the blood balls.


    Also missing, there are three monks from the south!


    Duan Xiuchen''s face darkened, and he naturally knew that the missing southern monk must have fallen into this strange blood cell.


    Looking at the west side, the situation is also not good. Two people are missing. Although the number of people is one less than our own, but among the two people missing, there is a star mid-term!


    The lineup of 18 people lost five people all of a sudden, not to mention injuries, but also a heavy loss. Fortunately, the two stars were safe in the late stage, otherwise the problem would be serious.


    "Is this... the secret technique of blood path?" Duan Xiuchen looked at the blood ball in front of him suspiciously.


    "It looks very similar to the blood technique of the blood clan. It must be the secret technique of the blood path." Ye Chaoqun nodded, and turned to look at a star early stage beside him: "The three of you were trapped by this thing before?"


    This Xingxiu was one of the unlucky members of Lu Ye''s blood technique in the early stage.


    In the early stage, Xingxiu gritted his teeth and nodded: "Exactly, this blood path secret technique is almost exactly the same as the blood technique recorded in the classics, and there is no way to get out of it." In order to get out, the three of them were forced to die. was able to get rid of.


    Seeing this blood cell again at this moment, I can''t help but hate it.


    "Troublesome!" Duan Xiuchen frowned.


    I thought that breaking through the protection of the eastern camp would be the hardest bone. Who would have thought that the other party could display such a blood path secret technique, and they lost as many as five people in one fell swoop without noticing it.


    Ye Chaoqun said in a concentrated voice: "No trouble, there is only one day left in the martial arts performance, so we can only attack by force! Such a huge blood technique must consume a lot of energy, I don''t believe he can keep it going!"


    Duan Xiuchen obviously understands this truth. Speaking of it, due to historical reasons, the little human race has a relatively thorough understanding of blood clan blood skills. Even if they have never seen it before, they still know what to do at this moment is the most beneficial.


    After a brief discussion, the remaining thirteen people from the two parts made another move. Compared with the previous one, this time the force of the attack was undoubtedly more ferocious.


    This is also what should be done. What they attacked just now was the formation protection of the eastern camp. It doesn''t need to be too fierce, as long as it wears off slowly.


    But what is being attacked at this moment is a kind of blood path secret technique, which is activated by one person''s strength. The more ferocious the attack, the more the opponent''s strength will be consumed until the opponent is unable to support it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345

    Many offensives penetrated into the blood cells, and the blood of the bombarded blood cells surged and evaporated. It didn''t seem to have much effect, but everyone in the small people knew that such an offensive would be of great benefit to the practitioners who activated the secret art of the blood path. consumption.


    Once the casters are unable to maintain it, they can go straight to Huanglong!


    Within the blood cell, the five trapped monks were also using their own means, especially in the middle stage of the constellation, the offensive was the most ferocious, almost unreserved, because he knew that falling into such a predicament would inevitably lead to bad luck, Before dying, he must of course exert his greatest ability to weaken the enemy''s strength.


    The idea was correct, but in just a moment, a figure appeared behind him like a ghost, and cut his head with a long knife without giving him any time to react.


    At the same time, at the other four positions in the Blood Sea, under Lu Ye''s secret guidance, the eastern monks cooperated in pairs and began to siege the fallen enemies.


    The battle broke out quickly and ended quickly, and after a few breaths, it returned to calm.


    Following Lu Ye''s guidance, the eight people returned to the platform of the camp again, sat down cross-legged at the same time, and began to take out the spirit jade to restore themselves.


    But soon everyone noticed something was wrong, because in such an environment, the efficiency of recovery was many times faster than the usual practice. A source of power that they could not detect was continuously poured into their bodies from the surrounding blood sea to supplement their consumption.


    Most people didn''t know what happened, only Huang Li and Xu Xinghe who had been following Lu Ye knew in their hearts that it was Lu Ye''s handwriting.


    They have had this kind of experience before, and since they followed Lu Ye, they have never worried about their spiritual energy, because the spiritual energy reserves in their bodies are basically full all the time. state.


    The two of them didn''t know that this time, Lu Ye didn''t rely on the formation plate of the same qi, but the spirit pattern of the same qi.


    After all, the range that the formation plate can cover is limited, but in the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye can completely construct a spirit pattern that covers everyone. At this time, his feet are full of spirit jade, and the talent tree The roots plunged into it and devoured it crazily. While supplementing its own consumption, it was also helping Haitang and others to recover.


    Not only that, he also took out the demon pill that killed those lantern fish star beasts, chewed and swallowed it.


    Others in the east can''t perceive the danger outside, but Lu Ye, who is a blood technique performer, knows the situation in the south and west very well.


    It has to be said that the response of the South and West Divisions at this moment is what he least expects to see, and it is also the most headache for him.


    Because they only do long-distance attacks and don''t approach the sea of ??blood at all, so he has nothing to do with others.


    And judging from the current situation, he can only hold on for half a day at most. After all, the spiritual power he refined right now not only needs to maintain the sea of ??blood, but also assists Haitang and the others to recover. Such consumption is not something a star realm can bear. of.


    Only he, who has a talent tree, can hold on for a while.


    After half a day, he had to take back the sea of ??blood, otherwise, once his spiritual power fell to a limit, it would inevitably affect the subsequent display of strength, and the situation would be even worse.


    Whether to take back the free clone is a problem. If it is taken back, it can replenish its own consumption in a short time. After all, what is separated from the clone is also his own power, which can be quickly integrated with the main body.


    But even if it is withdrawn, it is still a question of whether it can last until the end of the martial arts performance.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye decided not to take it back. The avatar has other uses outside, and now it''s almost time to start doing something.


    With a thought, several people who had just died in the sea of ??blood rushed out of the southern camp and hurried towards the eastern camp, apparently to help the battlefield.


    When these people were far away, the avatar appeared from the hiding place and rushed towards the southern camp.


    After all, it is too reluctant to use one against two, and there is still hope to divide the enemy. This method was used once when snatching the ninth spirit ball before, and it doesn''t hurt to use it again now.


    But at that time, five people worked together to break through the formation, and now there is only one clone. It will take more time to break through the protective formation of the southern camp.


    This is also the reason why the avatars are dispatched at this moment. If the time is too early, even if they come back to help, they can continue to rush to the battlefield, which will not achieve the meaning of differentiation. The southern side can''t detect it, so naturally they won''t return aid.


    The moment is just right.


    The reason why I chose the south and not the west...there are only two spiritual balls in the west, and they also have to eat a guarantee.


    On the other hand, there are three in the south. Even if they don''t get more, as long as they maintain the current results, they can make a difference when they go back, so they don''t allow the current results to be lost anyway.


    Time passed, and the five people who died in the two Nanxi Divisions rushed to the battlefield one after another and rejoined the battle.


    Lu Ye was under a little more pressure, the most intuitive manifestation was that the size of the blood sea continued to shrink, and this change was also watched by the enemy, so they naturally bombarded them more vigorously and indiscriminately.


    Half a day later, feeling that the spiritual power in his body had reached the established limit, Lu Ye knew that there was no way to delay it any longer, so he immediately transmitted sound to all directions.


    Haitang and the others, who were recovering their bodies, all opened their eyes. All of them had superb eyesight. Thanks to Lu Ye''s help, their spiritual power reserves had recovered to their peak. It can be said that they are at their best at this moment!


    Everyone knows that the final moment of the decisive battle has arrived, and whether they can hold on to the current results depends on this final fight.


    At the same time, at the southern camp, the avatar finally broke through the formation, using all its spiritual power to slam into a spiritual ball, and then pushed it to fly outward.


    The two monks who were madly attacking the blood cells felt it at the same time, and Duan Xiuchen cursed: "Why are they playing this trick again?"


    This happened before, and they were not unprepared, but when they came to attack earlier, they saw the gathering of nine people from the east, so they took it for granted that the same thing could not happen again, and the people from the east were all in the big camp Where, who will attack their camp?


    But it just happened, which is really unbelievable.


    The nine people in the west are all around, and there is no sign of anyone leaving in the east, so how did the magic circle of our camp be broken? How does the spirit ball move?


    It can''t be said that there are more fourth-party forces on Heiyuan''s side, right?


    It is impossible to explore, but it is a fact that the spirit ball of one''s own side is moving, and the speed of the movement is getting faster and faster. If you don''t stop it quickly, I''m afraid it will be stolen.


    Duan Xiuchen made a decisive decision and immediately pointed out a star in the early stage: "Go back and see the situation!"


    That XingXiu got the order in the early stage, and immediately died!


    The next moment, he appeared at his own camp, followed the source of the spirit ball''s fluctuations and chased it out, and soon saw the trail of the spirit ball, and after taking a closer look, he saw a familiar figure struggling to push the spirit ball .


    The man was dumbfounded, almost couldn''t believe his eyes, because he found that the guy named Lu Ye was actually pushing the spirit ball!


    Before he could take out the musical note to send a message, a beam of sword light slashed towards him. He couldn''t dodge for a while, and was directly split in two, blood spilling into the void.


    Appeared again at our own camp, this person''s face was slightly pale, and he died twice in a row, which was a huge drain on his mind and spiritual power, plus he had been attacking the eastern camp before, and now he has a reserve of spiritual power Only less than 50% of the usual amount is left.


    Take out the note, and send a message to inform Duan Xiuchen of the situation here.


    Duan Xiuchen was also dumbfounded when he received the news. He always thought that the blood cell in front of him was a secret technique created by Lu Ye, but if Lu Ye was robbing the camp, then who created the blood cell secret technique?


    What is even more puzzling is how did he leave? There is no sign of anyone leaving here at all, and the South and West Departments have been watching this place all the time.


    Without too much hesitation, Duan Xiuchen immediately pointed out four people and asked them to come back for help.


    He has seen Lu Ye''s methods before, so he naturally understands that it is meaningless to go without people, but if he only deals with one person, there is no need to go back, especially himself, he needs to stay here to fight for the spirit ball, and rebirth consumes it He had too much spiritual power, and he didn''t want to do it if it wasn''t necessary.


    Among the four selected, including two Xingxiu mid-stages, plus one who went back before, the lineup of five, in Duan Xiuchen''s view, is enough to deal with that Lu Ye, even if he can''t kill him, he can still snatch the spirit ball back ,that''s enough.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Chaoqun asked, he really wanted to know what happened in the southern camp.


    Duan Xiuchen looked like he had a toothache: "That brother Lu ran out at some point and is robbing my southern camp!"


    Ye Chaoqun was not surprised but delighted: "Is this true?"


    "My junior brother saw it with his own eyes, can it be fake?"


    Ye Chaoqun laughed immediately: "It''s because I know I''m invincible, so I''m here to disgust you?"


    At this time, it is impossible to rob the camp, but Lu Ye did so, and even gave up guarding the eastern camp, which is completely thankless.


    As for the east side, what they care about most is Lu Ye. Now that Lu Ye is not here, why should the rest be paid attention to?


    "Tell your juniors to snatch back the spirit ball and entangle Lu Ye, but don''t kill him!" Ye Chaoqun hurriedly ordered.


    After being killed, the person will come back, and then it will be another variable.


    If you entangle him and he can''t come back, then this side can easily handle it.


    Of course, if people insist on dying, there is no way.


    "Duan knows, I have told them to do this." Duan Xiuchen responded while continuing to attack the crumbling sea of ??blood.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another movement from the note, and he quickly checked, his expression changed greatly, because the five-member lineup he thought was foolproof, was killed by Lu Ye and wiped out the entire army!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346

    How long is this? None of the five people died, including two mid-stars!


    In Duan Xiuchen''s perception, a spirit ball originally placed in his camp is still moving, and the speed is getting faster and faster!


    "Brother Ye, I want to go back!" Duan Xiuchen said in a deep voice.


    It''s impossible not to go back, only if he goes back in person, can he stop Lu Ye and take back his own spirit ball.


    "I''ll leave it to you here."


    Ye Chaoqun nodded: "No problem!" After hesitating for a moment, he raised his hand and shot a magic talisman at Duan Xiuchen: "Bring this!"


    Duan Xiuchen took it, looked it over, and showed surprise: "You West are really willing to bring this thing out? It''s not easy to refine this thing."


    Ye Chaoqun laughed: "It was originally used to deal with your south."


    Duan Xiuchen naturally knew that the west side had prepared means to deal with the south, so why didn''t they? Solemnly put away the talisman, and rushed towards the sea of ??blood as soon as he turned his head: "Before I leave, I will go find out the truth!"


    Since the appearance of this huge blood cell until now, they have been bombarding the outside. They don''t know what''s going on inside, and they don''t want to rush into it. Now that they are about to die, it''s a good opportunity to find out the enemy''s situation.


    Even if not too many things can be detected, going deep into the blood cell will make it easier to use means of destruction and increase the consumption of the enemy.


    Duan Xiuchen''s figure disappeared into the blood cell.


    After a while, his aura completely disappeared, and at the same time, the blood cells, which had been greatly reduced in size, shrank a little, which was obviously due to Duan Xiuchen''s contribution before he died.


    Reborn on the platform of his own camp, Duan Xiuchen immediately followed the fluctuation of the spirit ball and chased them out. After a while, he saw five people in the distance. Further ahead, they were the spirit ball flying forward and the familiar man behind the spirit ball. The figure, who else is it not Lu Ye?


    After a while, Duan Xiuchen joined the five members of his side and said in a concentrated voice, "What''s going on?"


    A Xingxiu mid-term said with shame on his face: "The opponent''s offensive is too fierce. I didn''t notice it for a while, and I was killed before I got close."


    "He was killed without approaching?" Duan Xiuchen frowned: "Isn''t he a military cultivator? Can he have such a violent long-distance attack method?"


    The Xingxiu mid-term said: "What he used was not a means of military cultivation, but a flying sword. I suspect that he is a dual cultivation of military and sword!"


    It was because they thought Lu Ye was a soldier, that''s why they didn''t take much precaution when they chased him before. As a result, he killed them all in the midst of his sword light. The sharpness of the sword light was beyond imagination.


    "Double cultivation of swords and swords!" Duan Xiuchen couldn''t help but twitched his eyes, what the hell is this?


    Strictly speaking, sword repair is actually a branch of military repair, but sword repair has broken away from the various constraints and frameworks of military repair, and has its own style. It is also impossible to cultivate factions deeply, and naturally there will be no great achievements, unless there are a few talented people.


    That Lu Ye was only at the early stage of Xingxiu, but the flying sword could kill the middle stage of Xingxiu, which shows his profound background in sword cultivation.


    "I''ll go and meet him, you guys, look for a chance to get back the spirit ball!" Duan Xiuchen ordered, and rushed forward first.


    After a while, there was indeed a sword light coming from the front. He deliberately tried Lu Ye''s method, so he didn''t dodge it. To be on the safe side, he even slapped a golden body amulet on himself.


    However, when that ray of sword light slashed, he found that the attack was extremely weak, not to mention that he had the protection of the golden body talisman, even if he didn''t, there was no problem with it.


    Naturally, such an attack would not be able to kill one''s own Xingxiu in the middle stage, even Xingxiu''s early stage could resist it, so although Lu Ye realized that Lu Ye''s methods were not strong, he did not relax his vigilance.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and he doesn''t think that Lu Ye''s methods are nothing more than that.


    The continuous sword light came from the front and turned into a river of swords. Duan Xiuchen was like a fish swimming against the current, rushing against the wolf of Jianhe. Use means to resolve.


    Until a certain moment, an inconspicuous sword light suddenly slashed at his body.


    The luster of the golden body talisman dimmed instantly, and the berserk power even made him stagnate due to the slash.


    Duan Xiuchen had always been vigilant, and when he sensed something was wrong, he immediately moved away, breaking out in a cold sweat, and finally understood why his own stars were so vulnerable.


    There are obviously two types of Lu Ye''s sword light attack, one is painless, and the other is sharp and violent. This kind of attack is really a headache and hard to guard against.


    At this time, the avatar is also feeling emotional, the sword gourd is indeed a treasure of the most precious, the stronger the treasure that this thing swallows, the greater the power of the derived sword energy.


    Nowadays, there is a large amount of sword energy stored in the sword gourd, most of which are derived from devouring and refining ordinary spiritual weapons and magic weapons. This kind of sword energy can still play a role in the lower four realms, but it can only do limited damage to the stars. Most can only be used to harass and confuse.


    But after returning from the Absolute Beginning Realm, Lu Ye captured a lot of high-quality spirit treasures. After all, those spirit treasures are owned by the top evildoers in each world. The quality is high enough to support their use after they are promoted to the stars.


    Among these trophies, except for a handful of black sand and a short pestle that Lu Ye left behind to recast the Panshan Knife, all the rest were stuffed into the sword gourd.


    With the sword energy transformed by these spirit treasures, the power can be much greater.


    You know, even the best spirit treasure can only transform into nine sword qi after being swallowed by the sword gourd, which is equivalent to the full lifespan and power of a spirit treasure erupting from these nine sword qi, how can it not be strong?


    This is just a spirit treasure, if the sword gourd is allowed to devour higher quality treasures, it is unknown what kind of power it will have.


    It can be said that with a sword gourd and some foundation in sword repair, anyone can be a sword repairer who can kill Wushuang, and Lu Ye happens to have a good foundation in sword repair!


    The strength of the sword gourd is obvious, and the shortcomings cannot be ignored. It consumes too much to fight, and the sword energy cannot be recovered. It is different from the orthodox sword repair method. , If it doesn''t work out, it will go bankrupt.


    Sensing that Lu Ye was difficult to deal with, Duan Xiuchen made a decisive decision and transmitted sound transmissions to all directions. The two stars rushed to help in the middle of the day, joined forces with them, and quickly approached Lu Ye''s direction.


    In the mid-term, these two stars mainly suffered from being unprepared. Who would have known that the guy who was obviously a soldier would suddenly use the flying sword? Only then was he killed in one blow.


    Now that he was prepared and someone joined forces to share the pressure, it would not be so easy for Lu Ye to kill them.


    In an instant, several figures fought into a ball.


    The remaining two stars did not join the battlefield in the early stage, but took advantage of the fact that the avatars had no time to attend to others, and began to send the spirit balls back to their camp.


    Seeing this scene, the avatar has no intention of continuing to entangle.


    The role of the avatar here is to divide the enemy and force the southern troops to return to aid by robbing the camp. Now five people from the south have returned, including only one late stage and two mid-stages. The goal has been achieved.


    Continue to fight, not to mention whether the avatar is in danger, even the consumption of sword energy is a loss. If you are accidentally killed, it will be really troublesome.


    Lu Ye couldn''t be sure what would happen if the avatar was killed in the black abyss. The only thing he could be sure of was that if the deity died here, he could be reborn in the camp.


    While thinking about it, he fixed his figure and suddenly disappeared.


    Duan Xiuchen and the two Xingxiu middle-stages were desperately suppressing the avatar, and it was very effective. He followed Ye Chaoqun''s previous suggestion and did not intend to kill Lu Ye, lest he return to the eastern camp and just pester him.


    But he didn''t want the enemy in front of him to disappear without a trace.


    "Where''s the person?" Duan Xiuchen looked blank, his spiritual thoughts spread out, but there was no trace of Lu Ye, he seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, in the misty space where the Rizhaos are located, you can clearly see the twenty-eighth photoelectric representing the avatar, which is rapidly approaching the eastern camp in a leaping way!


    Now that the goal of dividing the enemy has been achieved, there is no need for the avatar to stay there.


    The deity consumes too much spiritual power, and the avatar needs to rush back to join the deity to replenish its own spiritual power to cope with the high-intensity battle that may follow.


    At this time, everyone in the eastern camp was ready for a decisive battle.


    The people in the west and the remaining four stars in the south in the early stage, a total of thirteen people, are still on the offensive against the blood cells.


    Until a certain moment, a sharp aura suddenly approached from behind, like a sharp sword emerging from the sky, even if separated by a long distance, Ye Chaoqun and others felt chills down their spines.


    Looking back intently, a sword light immediately entered his eyes. Through the cover of the sword light, Ye Chaoqun saw the figure hiding in it, and suddenly looked surprised: "Lu Ye?"


    This guy... isn''t he robbing the camp in the south? How did you run back, and come back so quickly.


    What did Duan Xiuchen do for food? He had already made him pester this person!


    Before Ye Chaoqun had time to think about it, almost at the same time Ye Chaoqun saw the avatar, the overwhelming sword light came out, like a river pouring and an ocean churning.


    The thirteen stars in the two parts quickly used their means to resist.


    However, Ye Chaoqun soon realized something was wrong, because the sword light looked terrifying, but it was actually harmless.


    Not only he found out, but other people also found out about this, and their nervous mood relaxed immediately. However, at this moment, a scream came out suddenly, and Ye Chaoqun saw a mid-term star on his side being beheaded on the spot from the corner of his vision. .


    Two more screams came out, but it was the early stage of the two constellations!


    "Be careful, the power of these sword qis is different!" Ye Chaoqun''s mind was alert, and he immediately realized what happened. The next moment, his expression became serious, because in his perception, many auras suddenly approached behind him.


    The nine people who were dormant in the east came out in full force, and the timing they chose was exactly when the sword light was raging, and the monks in the south and west were in a hurry to deal with it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:


    / Fastest update! No ads!


    Although he had noticed that the east was coming out in full force, Ye Chaoqun didn''t take it too seriously. At this moment, all his thoughts were on "Lu Ye" who was urging the sword light.


    Among the people in the east, only this Lu Ye is the opponent he needs to take seriously. The method used by the opponent just now has proved this point. In one outbreak, three of his own lives were reaped, including a mid-term Xingxiu. Strength can no longer be viewed simply by his realm.


    Ye Chaoqun had long placed him on the same level as himself!


    Faintly, he felt as if he had overlooked something, but how could he have the time to think about the current situation?


    Ye Chaoqun didn''t realize what he had overlooked until his body was locked by a powerful divine sense and a sharp and unparalleled slash suddenly approached him.


    Since Lu Ye attacked from behind, how come there are still nine auras in the eastern camp? It should be eight ways!


    And this sharp slash gave him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu...


    Blessed to his heart, Ye Chaoqun leaped forward to meet a sword light coming from ahead. He originally wanted to avoid this sword light that faintly threatened him, but he had no choice at this moment, not only You can''t avoid it, but you have to take the initiative to meet it.


    It can only be said that the person who slashed at him from behind was extremely tricky!


    The sword light flashed, Ye Chaoqun dodged it, but the sword light penetrated Ye Chaoqun''s chest, bringing out blood!


    Without looking back, Ye Chaoqun rushed forward quickly, and in his perception, the breath of life around him began to wither.


    After he managed to pass through Jianguang''s blockade and came to a relatively safe position, he had the time to look back at the battlefield.


    At first glance, the eyes are tearing apart.


    The original lineup of thirteen people in the two South and West teams now has only seven people left! In addition to the first three people who were beheaded by Lu Ye''s sword energy, three more people were killed in the blink of an eye when he escaped from danger, including a middle Xingxiu.


    The scene that came into his eyes was exactly the scene where Lu Ye beheaded that Xingxiu mid-term. This person encountered the same situation as Ye Chaoqun, being attacked by a sword light, but he was not as decisive as Ye Chaoqun, and wanted to resist the attack. With a sharp sword light, he was bullied and beheaded by Lu Ye himself.


    Ye Chaoqun was stunned for a moment, glanced at the figure who was fighting against each other in the battlefield, and then looked at the figure urging the sword light on the other side, his expression was slightly dazed.


    Two... Lu Ye?


    And with his eyesight, he couldn''t tell which was real and which was fake, as if both were real!


    Seeing that Lu Ye was rushing towards the middle stage of the last star on his side without stopping, Ye Chaoqun didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and rushed to help.


    He had already experienced Lu Ye''s terrifying methods, and he knew that his companions would not be able to resist him. If he did not rush to help, the other party would be in danger.


    However, as soon as he moved, a large amount of sword light had struck, hindering his steps.


    On the other side, Lu Ye had already led Huang Li and Xu Xinghe to the side of the last Xingxiu mid-stage, and also slaughtered a Xingxiu early stage on the way.


    However, the delay of this moment still gave the enemy a chance to breathe. When Lu Ye''s team reached this person''s side, the other party had already sacrificed the golden body amulet, and the golden light enveloped his body.


    Not only was this star sacrificed in the mid-term, but everyone in the battlefield except Lu Ye also sacrificed the golden body amulet.


    In an instant, it was golden and dazzling.


    However, how can the Panshan knife blessed with the divine edge spirit pattern be so easy to resist? In the face of the absolute disparity in strength, even if this person is protected by the golden body amulet, it is difficult to protect him.


    It has to be said that the golden amulets in the mid-stage of Constellation are indeed stronger than those in the early stage.


    Lu Ye single-handedly killed an early stage with the protection of the golden body talisman before, and it took three swords to make a contribution. This time, even with the help of Huang Li and Xu Xinghe, he also killed five swords.


    In the battlefield, with the death of the last star in the mid-term battle, Ye Chaoqun was entangled by the clone again and unable to support him, the overall situation was settled!


    The three teams in the east, interspersed with harvesting, quickly wiped out the remaining early stage players.


    Lu Ye turned his head and stared at Ye Chaoqun over there.


    However, this guy was very slippery. Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately slapped a magic talisman on his body, which turned into a stream of light, flying indistinctly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The boiling battlefield subsided, and everyone in the east, apart from being excited, looked at Lu Ye''s real body and avatar curiously, even Haitang, who had long guessed.


    Little humans can refine things like amulets, so they are no strangers to clones. In fact, after monks have advanced their cultivation base, there are still many people who have clones, but the ways of expression are different. Some are secret techniques, some are With the help of refining of foreign objects.


    Just like Yun Xuechu''s clone of Xiaodie, it is a form of Yanshu.


    It is precisely because of this consideration that Lu Ye doesn''t mind the exposure of his avatar. After all, this is not something unique to him, and it doesn''t matter much if it is exposed.


    But for the dragon seat, it''s not easy to expose it easily.


    In the Absolute Beginning Realm, Lu Ye used the Dragon Seat, and it was under the noses of many people. Many people guessed that the disappearance of the Dan Gourd has a great relationship with the person who used the Dragon Seat. Even if the Dan Gourd did not fall into the hands of this person , also with his associates.


    The little people are not isolated from the world, but flow around with Fangcun Mountain''s wanderings. If you use the Dragon Seat here, maybe someone who cares will notice it, especially if Lu Ye has indeed participated in the battle for the Divine Sea in the Absolute Beginning Realm. It''s easy to make associations.


    Others don''t know the magic function of the alchemy gourd, they only know that it is the most precious treasure, and anyone can be tempted.


    As for the sword gourd...


    Lu Ye was not very worried, because he was not the only sword cultivator dressed like this, and it was rumored that the power of the sword gourd could destroy stars and destroy the sun. There is a big gap with the rumors, so naturally it will not arouse other people''s associations.


    No one asked any more questions. Under the attention of everyone, the avatar slammed into the deity, and disappeared without a trace. Only the clothes and the sword gourd were left, which were put away by Lu Ye.


    "We...is this a win?" Huang Li asked in a low voice.


    The South and West Divisions joined forces to attack, and now there is only Ye Chaoqun left alone. Judging by his posture, it is impossible for him to do anything more. Now that the time until the end of the martial arts performance is limited, there are not many opportunities left for the South and West Divisions. Even if they No matter how hastily rushed over, it would be of no avail if the spirit ball could not be snatched away in a short time.


    After all, it takes time to transport the spirit ball back to the camp.


    So if they are wise enough, they should stay in the camp and wait for the time limit to come.


    "It should be... right!" Xu Xinghe looked dazed.


    "Don''t be careless!" Although Haitang also felt that there would be no major changes in the martial arts performance this time, as the leader on the bright side, she still did not take it lightly. Whatever we do, we have to do our best.¡±


    Han Molong nodded immediately: "Senior Sister Haitang said yes." The conversation changed, and he smiled playfully: "But counting the time, they have no chance, unless they can come here in a short time, but the distance between the camps is so far, How could they..."


    At this point, Han Molong suddenly seemed to remember something, and suddenly stopped talking.


    It was at this very moment that violent fluctuations of spiritual power suddenly rose from a distance. Everyone in the east raised their heads and looked in that direction, only to see a huge beam of light shooting up into the sky over there, covering the huge area.


    Ye Chaoqun''s aura was mixed with the strong spiritual fluctuations!


    And that direction was exactly where Ye Chaoqun escaped just now.


    The expressions of everyone in the east were solemn for a moment, and Han Molong patted his mouth with a mournful face: "I am a crow''s mouth!"


    "What is this?" Lu Ye frowned, looking at the expressions on everyone''s faces, it was obvious that they were aware of what had happened.


    "Great teleportation talisman!" Haitang responded in a deep voice, "Jade talismans that are qualified to be refined by Rizhao master uncles, are rare even among my small human race, and are extremely precious!"


    Lu Ye instantly understood: "Is this the trump card bestowed by the west?"


    The three small human races have been fighting in the black abyss for many years, so there are some agreed rules, including not being able to invite foreign aid in the late stage of Xingxiu, because they are afraid of opening this hole, all three will invite the late stage Foreign aid, but in the final performance of martial arts, all foreign aid participated, and there was nothing wrong with the little people.


    In addition, the Rizhaos will prepare a trump card for the small people in the headquarters, which are basically some functional talismans, not mainly for killing.


    Otherwise, everyone would hold the lethal talismans refined by the Rizhaos and burst out with power far beyond their own strength, which would also lose the original intention of performing martial arts.


    This kind of trump card bestowed has basically been based on the array talisman throughout the ages, such as the nine-curve serial array talisman kept by Haitang.


    This kind of trump card may not be used, but it must be used, lest one''s own side be unable to deal with it when others use it.


    The South and West parts also have such a trump card. Looking at it now, the west part''s trump card is this big teleportation talisman!


    As the western region with the strongest overall strength, what they lack is not means of attack. The Rizhaos understand this very well, so they have prepared magic charms that can move quickly to deal with some unexpected situations.


    What Ye Chaoqun gave to Duan Xiuchen before was the big teleportation talisman, which was paired in pairs, otherwise the teleportation would not be completed.


    His original intention was to wait for the right opportunity to take over Duan Xiuchen and others who had returned to the southern camp, and then join hands to carve up the spiritual balls in the east.


    But the situation changed too fast. Right now, everyone in the south is at the big camp, and he is the only one left here in the west. It can be said that the west is doomed to do nothing, but he is really unwilling to give up like this, making the lineup so fragile. The East won the first place, and the South and West were disgraced. Now he can only hope for the South.


    Even if the South won the first place, it is acceptable, and with the help this time, it will be more convenient for the two departments to work together next time.


    It is precisely because of these considerations that Ye Chaoqun uses this extremely precious large teleportation talisman.


    Amidst the spiritual light soaring into the sky, the huge and mysterious talisman circle slowly rotated in the void, and figures appeared beside Ye Chaoqun!

 Chapter 1348

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:


    / Fastest update! No ads!


    When he appeared, Duan Xiuchen''s face was as serious as water!


    Before this martial arts performance, no one expected that the situation would have such a bizarre development. Right now, in the black abyss, the east has an absolute advantage. Not only do they have four goals, but they almost killed the two troops in the south and west in the first battle. completely annihilated.


    This made everyone in the two parts of the South and West feel a deep sense of frustration and shame.


    There is not much time left now, whether or not the spirit ball can be snatched from the east depends on this last fight!


    Originally, Duan Xiuchen didn''t dare to leave his camp easily. After all, there was a elusive Lu Ye over there. But after several stars in the south were killed and reborn in the early stage, after bringing back a lot of news here, Duan Xiuchen immediately realized that, The Lu Ye who robbed the camp that I saw before has arrived at the eastern camp.


    That being the case, the southern side also had a chance to give it a go, so after sensing the call of Ye Chaoqun''s big teleportation talisman, he made a decisive decision and led all his troops to teleport over.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Ye Chaoqun sitting in front of him with a pale face, his breath was extremely weak, and his shirt was stained red with blood on his right chest.


    Duan Xiuchen immediately understood that Ye Chaoqun had no strength to fight anymore.


    It''s not because of the injury. For a late star star, the penetrating injury on the right chest is not a big problem, but the main reason is the consumption of spiritual power.


    The big teleportation talisman is a top-level jade talisman refined by Rizhao experts. It can''t be activated casually. Under normal circumstances, Ye Chaoqun would either work with other people to activate it, or lay down a formation first, and use the formation to activate it. The power of law activates the great teleportation talisman.


    But he was alone, with nowhere to draw his strength, time was running out, and he had no time to set up an formation, relying only on his own ability, the consumption of spiritual power was terrifying.


    Coupled with the continuous fierce battle before, it can be said that Ye Chaoqun''s spiritual power has almost dried up at this moment. In this state, he can no longer participate in the next battle.


    It''s also thanks to him being a late star star. In the early or mid-stage, I''m afraid I''ve drained my own spiritual power, and it may not be able to arouse the power of the jade talisman.


    Looking at each other, Ye Chaoqun showed a wry smile: "Brother Duan, I will leave it to you in the south. If we really want the east to take the first place, we would be too ashamed."


    Duan Xiuchen''s expression was serious: "Brother Ye, don''t worry, the west is helping so much, if I can''t cherish this opportunity in the south, it will be useless, and I will definitely kill everyone in the east!"


    Ye Chaoqun nodded slightly, closed his eyes and concentrated, and recovered himself with two pieces of Lingyu in his hand.


    Turning his head to look at the eastern camp, the four gleaming spirit balls over there were extremely dazzling. Duan Xiuchen''s eyes became firm, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Sacrifice talisman!"


    For this last fight, the west has already used its own trump card, and it has left the opportunity to the south. How can the south be stingy?


    Following Duan Xiuchen''s order, the majestic and powerful aura began to fluctuate and spread in all directions.


    At the eastern camp, Han Molong looked awe-inspiring: "They have used the talisman, is it necessary to fight like this?"


    Haitang took a step forward: "For a long time, the South and the West have been competing for the first place in the martial arts show. Especially this time, the lineups of both of them are unprecedentedly strong. If they can''t win the first place, they will be ashamed to see the Rizhao headquarters. They have already There is no choice!"


    Han Molong nodded: "It seems that we have no choice!"


    Haitang held a jade talisman in her hand, and from the jade talisman, there was an extremely mysterious aura, and she shouted delicately: "Sacrifice talisman!"


    The formation talisman is a masterpiece of the small human race''s talisman collection. Its refining requirements are extremely high. Only the sunshine state has always been qualified to refine it. Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as a strategic reserve of the small human race. With the help of the formation talisman With power, the monks can easily form a formation, and then work together to exert strength beyond the original level.


    Only from this point of view, the formation talisman and the same Qi Lianzhi formation disk have the same effect.


    But Haitang also said before that the formation talisman is based on the talisman, but the formation plate is based on people. Relatively speaking, when monks use the same energy to form an formation, they can be more flexible and changeable. Arrays are incomparable.


    But that doesn''t negate the power of the spell.


    Lu Ye had never seen the formation talisman before, and he didn''t know what to do now. After Haitang sound transmission explained it, he finally understood.


    Because the talisman is the main one, after the formation talisman is sacrificed, there is no need for any tacit cooperation with each other. Now he only needs to pour his own spiritual power into the formation talisman.


    He''s doing it, and everyone else in the East is doing it too.


    The formation talisman pinched by Haitang immediately burst into dazzling light, and its brilliance rose steadily.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the jade talisman in Haitang''s hand suddenly exploded, turning into dots of fluorescent light and flying around, drowning the nine people.


    When the fluorescence dissipated, a huge monster had appeared on the Eastern Daying Platform. Looking around, it was a huge Hydra.


    The description is ferocious, the appearance is lifelike, like a living thing, its size is huge, like a hill, nine snake heads are raised high, and the snake tail is even wrapped around the platform.


    But after all, this is just the manifestation of the talisman, not a real living thing, so on the surface, the body of the Hydra is not solid, but purely condensed by energy. Through the body of the snake, you can clearly see People, each according to a snake head.


    Lu Ye was still feeling the mystery of the talisman, and in his perception, an extremely ferocious aura had quickly approached.


    Looking up, I saw a giant wolf rushing at the position where the monk in the south had appeared before. The size of the giant wolf was not inferior to that of the hydra on our side, and there was even a flickering arc on its forehead. Unicorn!


    This is obviously the manifestation of the southern talisman, and I don''t know what it means.


    Same as the situation in the east, the body of the giant wolf is not solid. Through the body, you can see that the nine people in the south are all around the body of the giant wolf, connected with each other.


    Such a huge monster rushing towards this direction has a strong visual impact, and Lu Ye can see that the horn on the giant wolf''s forehead is by no means a decoration, there must be some tricks, and what makes him feel concerned is that, The body surface of this giant wolf is not covered with hair, but pieces with sharp edges and corners, like scales.


    It can be predicted that this giant wolf''s defense must not be weak!


    The battle was about to break out, and it was too late to get familiar with it. Almost at the same time when Lu Ye saw the figure of the giant wolf, the opponent''s solitary horn was filled with lightning. There was a bang here.


    The beam of light swept forward, silently, but at an extremely fast speed. Almost at the same time as the beam of light exploded, the attack landed on the Hydra of its own side.


    A penetrating hole was punched out of the thick snake''s body immediately, and the huge figure was a little unstable. Lu Ye, who was standing in the head of a snake, even felt a sense of the ground shaking, as if the opponent''s attack had really fallen. on himself.


    Before he regained his stature, he immediately felt a pulling force, which was quickly devouring his own spiritual power and replenishing it into the snake''s body.


    At the same time, the hydra''s tail slammed on the Daying platform, and with the help of the counter-shock force, it jumped out and headed straight for the giant wolf.


    This is obviously Haitang controlling the power of the talisman.


    For the nine-member formation talisman, there is a master and a second. At other times, based on Lu Ye''s strength and previous performance, Haitang would definitely let him take charge of the situation, but Lu Ye didn''t know anything about the formation talisman before. Right now there is no time to be familiar with, so Haitang took the lead without hesitation.


    Although she doesn''t have much experience in fighting with people, she also knows the principle of making use of her strengths and avoiding her weaknesses. If the giant wolf manifested by the opponent''s talisman has the means to attack from a long distance, she should fight in close quarters.


    The hole punched out of the snake''s body looks terrifying, but it is not a real flesh and blood body after all, and it can be repaired quickly as long as there is enough spiritual power.


    Of course, this is a great test for the spiritual life of the monks who control the talisman, because it takes a lot of spiritual power to repair such a hole.


    Lu Ye immediately realized that in this battle of formation talismans, the competition was not only about the mastery of the formation talismans, but also the competition of their respective backgrounds!


    They are all formation talismans refined by the strong men of the Sunshine Realm of the Little Human Race. Even if there is a gap between the formation talismans themselves, the gap should not be too large, so strictly speaking, the ultimate power of the formation talismans on both sides is similar.


    But because the monks who control the talisman are different, the power of the talisman will naturally be different.


    The East obviously suffers a lot, because the overall strength of the East is much weaker!


    This is probably also one of the reasons why the south decisively sacrificed the talisman. The heart and mind were exhausted by the various conspiracies and tricks in the east. The formation talisman requires everyone to work together, so it can greatly suppress Lu Ye''s personal performance. No matter how much he has the ability to kill the enemy at a higher level, he can''t use it in such a battle. There is no room for continued intrigue.


    Haitang knows how to make use of strengths and avoid weaknesses, but there is no reason for the south side not to know.


    In the void, the two behemoths were rapidly approaching each other, and soon collided with each other. There was the sound of howling wolves. The giant wolf opened its wolf kiss and bit the head of a snake with both claws out at the same time. , caught the other two snake heads.


    But the remaining six snake heads, under the control of the monks in the east, all bit on the giant wolf.


    Looking from a distance, if one ignores the unsolidified bodies of the two giants, this is not a fight between monks at all, but the most primitive fight between two ancient beasts!


    Lu Ye felt that the other party wanted to take care of him, because the direction the wolf bit him just now was the snake head where he was.


    Finally, he dodged quickly enough, so that the other party did not succeed, but Zhang Chao who was next to him suffered.


    The giant wolf is trying to bite off the head of the snake where Zhang Chao is, but this is the manifestation of the array after all, and it is not so easy to bite off.


    Lu Ye only felt that his spiritual power was draining rapidly, flowing towards the snake head where Zhang Chao was, to replenish the consumption there.


    On his own side, he felt a strange feeling, as if he really turned into a snake head and bit the enemy.


    There is only one feeling in the feedback... hard!


    The sharp-edged scales covering the giant wolf''s body really provide strong protection.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349

    The hydra is lifelike, like a living thing. The two sharp fangs in the snake''s mouth are like two sharp swords. It looks invincible, but when it bites on the giant wolf, it is blocked by the superficial protection and cannot bite through. The opponent''s body.


    In this way, the threat of our own offensive to the giant wolf is not big enough.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that it wasn''t that his team''s formation talisman was not good enough, but that the cultivators controlling it were not strong enough to display the full power of the formation talisman. If they had the same level of formation, their performance would certainly not be so bad.


    On his side, he mobilized his spiritual power and exerted his strength fiercely. Only then did he feel that the fangs of the snake head he was on pierced through the protection of the giant wolf and slowly penetrated inward.


    But such damage is clearly not enough.


    The two giants wrestled in a stalemate, and neither of them retreated. The eastern side did not dare to retreat, lest the giant wolf use the horn to stimulate the fierce offensive, and the western side had a certain advantage, so there was no need to retreat.


    After a brief stalemate, everyone in the east realized that it was not good, because their spiritual power was rapidly consuming, and it flowed to the snake head where Zhang Chao was. His side was bitten by a wolf, and the consumption was the greatest. On the contrary, the other two were bitten by the snake. There is no need to pay too much attention to the head of the snake caught by the wolf''s claws.


    Such a stalemate is undoubtedly extremely detrimental to the east, because once the snake head where Zhang Chao is located is unable to hold on and is bitten by a giant wolf, even if his own formation is not broken, the power will be reduced, and the situation will be even worse.


    At this moment, the thick snake tail suddenly rolled across the sky, and slammed on the giant wolf''s body. At the impact, the brilliance flashed wildly, as if the scene of a large defensive formation being attacked, and the figure of the giant wolf was even more so. Staggering, the southern monks who were in it trembled violently.


    The tail of the snake that slapped on the wolf''s body was entwined, and it was obvious that it wanted to restrain the wolf from that posture.


    If the eastern side really succeeds, it will be difficult for the southern side to escape.


    The reaction in the south was also extremely fast. After realizing the intention of the east, he immediately released the three restrained snake heads. Two deep cracks were plowed on the heads of the two snakes.


    The spiritual light flickered at the crack, and it was quickly repaired with the spiritual power of the nine people in the east.


    The giant wolf couldn''t run very far, because the hydra, which was free from restraint, turned around and chased after it. Haitang obviously didn''t want to let the distance between them widen, lest the other party use that long-distance attack method again.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the giant wolf simply turned around and fought fiercely with the Hydra.


    The two sides bit and attacked, and the meteorites around them shattered one after another. The battle was magnificent, and Ye Chaoqun, who was recovering from a distance, was dazzled.


    Not to mention that it was the first time for Lu Ye, an outsider, to experience such a scene, and it was also the first time for the little people themselves.


    After all, the formation symbols are not randomly sacrificed. Everyone here is the first time to activate the formation symbols. Their only advantage over Lu Ye is that they know more about the formation symbols. on the same starting line.


    It was in this most primitive fighting with each other that the eighteen people on both sides were constantly familiar with the power of the formation talisman, and with this familiarity, the figures of the hydra and giant wolf, which were still a little stiff, gradually Become flexible.


    If the first two giants were a bit like marionettes, with occasional movements that were slightly stiff, then the two giants are truly alive at this moment, and every collision and fight looks extremely dangerous , earth-shattering.


    At the head of the snake where Lu Ye was, he had already taken out a large amount of spirit jade, refined and devoured it crazily, and even had several star beast demon pills in his belly.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    This kind of battle consumes a huge amount of spiritual power for the monks, because every injury of the two giant beasts requires the consumption of spiritual power to repair.


    In the field of restoring spiritual power, he has a unique advantage.


    But the scene is still not optimistic enough. After all, the overall strength of the south is stronger, and the power of the array is also greater. In the process of fighting each other, the giant wolves can easily cause damage to the hydra, but the hydra is very easy. It is difficult to achieve an effective counterattack.


    Haitang has long been aware of this, and has been trying to tie up the giant wolf, but has never succeeded.


    If this situation continues, the east will undoubtedly lose, because in terms of consumption, the east is at a disadvantage, and even if Lu Ye tries his best to refine the spirit jade to supplement it, it can''t make up for it.


    Once the Eastern Formation Talisman is broken, they will only be slaughtered in the face of ferocious monsters like giant wolves, and they will no longer be able to keep the spirit balls of their camp.


    Everyone in the east saw this, and they were secretly anxious, but there was nothing they could do.


    Lu Ye was also thinking about a way to break the situation, but after much deliberation, it seemed that there was no good way. In such a battle, some individual advantages are difficult to influence the battle situation. It can be said that the southern part sacrificed the formation talisman and forced the eastern part to use the formation. Fu Xiangxiang really fundamentally obliterated the space he can play.


    At the beginning of the confrontation, the giant wolf took special care of him, and repeatedly bit the snake head where he was, but after finding that even the snake head controlled by Lu Ye could only cause limited damage to his side, he no longer cared about him, the giant wolf Open your mouth wide, and bite whichever snake head is convenient. Anyway, there are so many choices, it doesn''t matter which one you bite.


    Another confrontation, Lu Ye controlled his own snake head to bite the giant wolf''s neck, and the opponent was attacking another snake head at the moment, turning a deaf ear to his bite...


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat as he glanced at the two thick fangs on the snake''s head where he was sitting...


    The spiritual power boiled, and the two fangs were blessed with the spirit pattern of the sharp edge.


    Bite it down!


    After a momentary pause, the original solid protection was directly broken, and the two-foot-long fangs pierced the neck of the giant wolf fiercely, as easily and easily as piercing tofu.


    With another ruthless tear, a piece of the giant wolf''s neck was immediately missing, and spiritual light surged inside.


    It works!


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, and he saw a turning point in the battle situation.


    For a long time, he has always blessed his Panshan knife with the divine edge spirit pattern, and never thought of blessing anything else, until he caught a glimpse of these two fangs...


    Since one''s own attack is not enough to break through the opponent''s defense, it''s better to strengthen the attack. The God''s Edge Spirit Rune is used for this.


    He realized that he had found a way to break the situation in a flash of inspiration, and the combination of the array and the spirit patterns could produce unexpected miraculous effects.


    When he succeeded in his attempt, everyone in the south was taken aback, because since the confrontation, the giant wolf had never been seriously injured, which made them mistakenly think that their side had already won and that the east would definitely lose.


    But as the giant wolf lost a large part of its neck, the spiritual power of the nine people in the south also began to be consumed violently, which made them not surprised.


    The only advantage they have now is that the giant wolf''s protection is sufficient, and their power to control the talisman is greater than that of the east. If they don''t even have this advantage, how can they win the east?


    Duan Xiuchen reacted quickly. After realizing the problem, he immediately focused on Lu Ye''s location again. In the next few confrontations, he would rather not attack Hydra than let Lu Ye bite him again. Take a sip.


    Being targeted like this, it was already very difficult for Lu Ye to succeed, even though Haitang had fully cooperated with him and constantly created opportunities for him to attack.


    Through the bodies of the two giants, Lu Ye saw Duan Xiuchen''s gaze staring at him. It was clearly a posture of staring at him to death, which made Lu Ye very helpless.


    Since I can''t succeed here, I can only let others do it!


    In other words, bless the fangs of other people''s snake heads!


    In other environments, it would be difficult for Lu Ye to do this. The construction of the spirit pattern requires the infusion of spiritual power. Without direct contact, it is naturally impossible to construct the spirit pattern.


    But under the talisman cover, the nine people are all one, and Lu Ye''s spiritual power can flow to any part of the hydra, and he has the opportunity to bless other fangs with spiritual patterns.


    In another confrontation, Duan Xiuchen protected Lu Ye just like before, but he didn''t pay much attention to the attacks of other snakeheads. However, his face changed drastically in the next moment.


    Because among the other eight snake heads, one of them broke through their own defense suddenly and easily, tearing off a part of the giant wolf''s body, causing a large loss of their own spiritual power!


    He stared intently, remembering the position of the snake''s head.


    He thought that as long as he continued to target, he could avoid the disadvantage just now, but in the next period of time, the scene that made him collapse happened.


    Every time there is a confrontation, there must be a snake head of the Hydra that can break through its own defense, sometimes it is this one, sometimes it is the other, sometimes it is even two or three at the same time...


    There are no rules at all!


    Duan Xiuchen couldn''t figure out why the offensive in the east suddenly became fierce.


    Logically speaking, the overall strength gap between each other is so big, the suppression of the power of the formation talisman alone is enough to make the east helpless. The previous confrontation also proved this point, but for some reason, the situation suddenly turned sharply. !


    It all started when the snake head where Lu Ye was located suddenly exerted force.


    If it had nothing to do with Lu Ye, Duan Xiuchen would never believe it anyway.


    It''s really hard to defend against. He thought that all kinds of strangeness and advantages of Lu Ye''s individual could be wiped out by the combination of formation talismans, but he thought it was too simple.


    Even if it is the power of the formation talisman, the human foreign aid invited from the east actually has the ability to interfere!


    The advantage in the south was gone. After realizing this, Duan Xiuchen understood that if he wanted to win, he had to fight hard!


    There is no need to deliberately target anyone, because targeting is useless.


    The southern side has completely let go of its hands and feet, driving the giant wolf that has manifested the talisman, and constantly colliding with the Hydra.


    The fight between the two giants became extremely tragic at this moment, and new injuries appeared on their respective bodies all the time. At the beginning, the spiritual power of the monks on both sides could be repaired, but as the injuries increased, the monks on both sides His spiritual power could no longer be repaired in time.


    Looking from a distance, the two giants are both scarred, but they are fighting endlessly.


    It depends on who can''t hold on first!

 Chapter 1350

    The blessing of the God''s Edge Spirit Rune made up for the lack of one''s own attack and brought new changes to the battle situation.


    The collision and confrontation between the two giants was extremely fierce, and it was indistinguishable from each other. It was a very similar situation. Both old and new injuries were scattered all over their bodies, and large pieces of their bodies were missing.


    Lu Ye was extremely thankful that he took back his avatar in time, otherwise, even he would not be able to bear such a high-intensity battle.


    Ever since the South and the West joined forces to attack, his spiritual power consumption has been in an extremely terrifying state, much more intense than others, especially during the period when he activated the blood technique to protect his camp. It''s all his strength.


    So even if he has a unique advantage in the field of spiritual power recovery, it is still difficult to avoid the continuous loss of his own spiritual power.


    Nowadays, the continuous blessing of Shenfeng in confrontation after confrontation also consumes a lot of energy. You must know that each fang is a full two feet long. There is greater consumption.


    If it wasn''t for taking back the avatar before and getting supplements, I''m afraid it would be unsustainable.


    The current state of the two cultivators has its own advantages and disadvantages. The southern side has always occupied the advantage of higher overall strength and stronger foundation. Before this battle broke out, their respective spiritual power reserves were relatively full, and they were almost facing the battle at their full strength.


    It is different in the south, the speed at which they can recover their spiritual power is limited after all, and in the previous confrontations, everyone in the south has had different rebirth experiences, and those who are unlucky have already died several times in battle. There are varying degrees of drop in power.


    This is also one of the reasons why the east can now compete with the south.


    The blessing of the God''s Edge Spirit Rune only increased the attack power of the Eastern Formation Talisman. Without sufficient spiritual power reserves, it would be difficult for the monks in the Eastern Region to persist for too long.


    The fierce battle is especially fierce.


    Until a certain moment, Haitang, who had been trying constantly, finally found an opportunity. The huge snake body of the hydra wrapped around the body of the giant wolf tightly, leaving no room for it to move.


    The giant wolf struggled, its huge mouth and double claws continuously hurt the hydra, but it was still unable to get rid of it. Instead, the nine snake heads attacked fiercely, forming a suppression of the giant wolf.


    Such a scene is impressively showing that the East is going to win the final victory.


    This made everyone in the east excited and worked harder.


    However, how can the south fulfill the wishes of the east?


    After realizing that it was impossible to get rid of the shackles of the east, the south side stopped doing useless work, and the single horn on the giant wolf''s forehead began to shine, and there was a thunder arc beating.


    Seeing this scene, how can everyone in the east know what the south is planning?


    When they first confronted each other''s talismans, their own side suffered from this move.


    This is a ferocious attack that the hydra manifested by one''s own talisman cannot resist at all, because the protection is not strong enough!


    Under such a situation, the eastern part had no choice but to continue to restrain the giant wolf, and at the same time, the attack of the nine snake heads became more and more ferocious.


    However, after all, the suppressing power was insufficient. After five breaths of gaining momentum, a beam of light like thunder blasted fiercely, hitting the joint between the snake''s head and the snake''s body.


    Silently, a huge hole appeared.


    The spiritual power of the nine people in the east quickly flowed towards that position, trying to make up for the injury.


    However, the offensive in the south was not over yet. Before the beam of thunder plasma disappeared, the giant wolf''s head swung slightly from side to side.


    Like cutting tofu, the snake body of the Hydra was cut in two...


    The formation talisman was shattered, and nine figures flew out from the nine snake heads, each looking flustered.


    In the competition of formation talismans, if one side breaks the formation talisman first, it will undoubtedly be at a huge disadvantage. After all, the giants manifested by the formation talisman cannot be resisted by monks of this level at all.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    No one in the east thought that in such a confrontation, their own side would still be short of moves, and they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Only Lu Ye pulled out the Panshan knife at the same time as he flew out, and stabbed at the bruised giant wolf from a distance.


    Just like falling stars, every little bit of starlight blooms, and every bit of starlight is the manifestation of the knife light.


    Aware of Lu Ye''s response, everyone in the east also hurriedly cheered up, and all sacrificed their means. The power of one after another talisman was activated, turned into continuous attacks, and bombarded the giant wolf.


    After the lightning beam was activated, the giant wolf''s body had become extremely transparent, and even the southern monks who were in it were extremely pale.


    At this moment, when many attacks from the east fell, the giant wolf suddenly shattered, and the nine people in the south also ended up in the same fate as the east...


    Everyone in the east, who was still in a panic, saw this and immediately realized that the south side was also at the end of its battle!


    Although the lightning beam was powerful in attack, it was also consumed violently. The remaining strength of the monks in the south was undoubtedly not enough to maintain the operation of the array, so it was shattered under a round of attack by one''s own side!


    The confrontation between the respective formations ended in a draw!


    Duan Xiuchen gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "Kill!"


    I thought I could win the East with the formation talisman, but who knows that the opponent is so tenacious and tenacious. Now that the formation talisman is gone, they can only rely on their own means.


    Almost at the same time as Duan Xiuchen gave the order to attack, another voice came from not far away: "Brother Duan, I''ll help you!"


    Everyone in the east looked in that direction when they heard the sound, and their faces darkened. They saw one streamer ahead and eight streamers behind, rushing towards this side in a menacing manner.


    It''s the nine from the west!


    Originally, except for Ye Chaoqun, these guys were all reborn back to the camp, but when the two southeast formations clashed, the reborn eight had already rushed over, just in time for the final battle.


    Seeing that the talismans of the southeast and southeast were broken, Ye Chaoqun took the lead and led his troops to kill them.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his face changed, and he saw a figure in front of him who had passed by the southern camp at some time, approaching head-on in a menacing manner.


    That was Lu Ye!


    Ye Chaoqun died speechless. I don''t know why Lu Ye is going crazy. He should fight with the south, but now he is attacking him from the west.


    In normal times, Ye Chaoqun would naturally not be timid to fight. He even wished to have a real fight with Lu Ye and try his real skills.


    However, he activated the big teleportation talisman with his own power before, and brought the nine people from the south over. He almost ran out of gas, and took advantage of the confrontation between the two talismans in the southeast to recover a little, but he didn''t recover much. .


    Now his spiritual power is only 30% of his normal strength, and he can''t show much strength at all. Facing the murderous Lu Ye, how dare he directly attack him.


    So he made a decisive decision, turned around and fled, wanting to join up with his own troops first.


    A qi attack came from behind, Ye Chaoqun sensed it was an imperial weapon, he didn''t pay much attention to it, he just dodged it a little, and easily avoided it.


    I''m a little puzzled in my heart, I''m already at the level of the stars, why use the imperial weapon?


    However, in the next moment, a bright knife light flashed in the corner of his vision!


    He didn''t even have time to slap a golden body amulet on himself, he was killed on the spot with a single knife, and he was reborn in his camp with a dazed face.


    I really don''t even know how I died!


    Ye Chaoqun had been watching the battle not far away, how could Lu Ye not know, he knew that the eight people from the west were rushing this way, so before Ye Chaoqun shouted, he had already seen the movement in the west.


    We must never allow the South and the West to join forces!


    Especially in the late stage of the two Xingxiu, if you ask them to join forces, then your own side will be in big trouble.


    So Lu Ye directly focused on Ye Chaoqun, and the reason why he didn''t kill Duan Xiuchen was naturally because the persimmons had to be picked softly.


    Relatively speaking, the worse Ye Chaoqun was, the easier it was to kill.


    In such a battle, how to quickly choose a suitable opponent is also the key to victory!


    The eight people in the west watched Ye Chaoqun be killed with a single knife, and they were shocked and furious.


    Xingxiu was their team leader and their signature in the late stage. No matter how fierce the fight was in the previous three films, there was no precedent for Xingxiu''s death in the late stage.


    The time when Duan Xiuchen died didn''t count, it was just his own death.


    Now, in front of the staff of the three departments, Ye Chaoqun, who was the signature of the West, was killed like a chicken. How could everyone in the West not be angry?


    Especially one of the three mid-stars shouted: "Kill him and avenge Senior Brother Ye!"


    There was no need for them to look for them. After beheading Ye Chaoqun, Lu Ye had already blatantly killed everyone in the west. While rushing, he slashed with his long sword, and huge blades cut through the void.


    With the sword light on his body, he forcibly resisted the mad attack of the people in the west, and crashed into the crowd.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of huge lotus flowers slowly bloomed, with dazzling rays of light, like a big sun erupting, covering a huge area.


    In Huanghuang''s power, several auras were annihilated almost at the same time.


    When the light faded away, the surviving monks in the west looked towards the field intently. Lu Ye was no longer there, and there were also four people from his side, including two mid-stars!


    They were speechless, and their hearts were shocked. Even after going through all kinds of battles before, everyone knew that Lu Ye in the east was an extremely weird guy. fear!


    Of the nine people in the west, Ye Chaoqun was killed first, and then four were killed instantly. Now there are only four left, including one in the middle stage and three in the early stage!


    It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    Lu Ye''s figure appeared on the Eastern Daying Platform.


    There is nothing uncomfortable about the feeling of rebirth, and the whole process was so fast that he didn''t feel anything at all, which made him a little disappointed. He wanted to feel the mysteries of rebirth here, but now it seems that he wanted to Too much, Heiyuan is a very special place, and the self here is just a projection, not the real body.

 Chapter 1351

    This is the first time that Lu Ye died in the black abyss and was reborn.


    In fact, if it is not the pursuit of speed and efficiency in killing the enemy, there is no need to do so at all, but the time is tight now, and there is no extra effort for him to slowly hunt down the manpower in the west. After completely giving up his own defense and pouring all his strength into his own attack Under the premise, he is also powerless to fight back from the West.


    After all, there are eight constellations, not really eight chicks, especially among them there are three mid-star constellations.


    In a confrontation, beheaded four opponents.


    Having said that, being able to be reborn is also due to Su Yuqing. According to Su Yuqing''s previous plan, Lu Ye will enter the black abyss in an opportunistic way. In this way, he cannot be reborn. If he dies in battle, he is really dead .


    But things didn''t go according to her plan after all, and there were some minor accidents during the period, which also gave Lu Ye the same rebirth ability as other small humans.


    A figure suddenly appeared beside him, Lu Ye turned around and saw that it was Han Molong.


    This guy was killed too!


    Not surprisingly, when he abandoned his original battlefield and culled towards the west, he already knew that the rest of his side would not end well.


    After all, with the strength of Haitang''s eight players against the Southern nine players, it was really too reluctant.


    After the rebirth, Han Molong anxiously wanted to join the battlefield again, but Lu Ye slapped him on the shoulder and stopped him.


    "Wait!" Lu Ye ordered.


    Han Molong nodded, stuffed a elixir into his mouth, and waited silently for refinement. He realized Lu Ye''s intentions. It was useless to kill alone at this time, because in the process of rushing to the battlefield, there must be someone on his side who was killed. Come back, when the time comes, there will inevitably be scenes of being defeated one after another. If that is the case, it is better to wait here, wait for everyone to die once, and then gather strength again.


    People kept being reborn and came back. After a while, the nine people from the east gathered on the Daying platform. It can be seen that the gap in strength between them is indeed not small.


    Not far away, the nine people from the south and the remaining four people from the west gathered together, staring at this side.


    Lu Ye and Duan Xiuchen''s eyes collided, and seeing the other''s unwillingness, he said calmly, "Are you still determined?"


    Time is running out. Even if the southern side really snatches the spirit ball, they probably won''t have a chance to transport it back to the camp. The people in the east are not just putting on display, and they will definitely try to obstruct the other party''s delivery of the spirit ball.


    When the time limit expires, the spirit ball will be owned by whichever side is closest to the camp, so in Lu Ye''s view, there is no need to bother struggling with the south and west.


    Furthermore, in this kind of positional battle, the eastern part has too much advantage, and can join the battlefield immediately after rebirth. On the other hand, once the opponent''s two parts die and go back, they can''t come back at all.


    It can be said that at this moment, the result of the martial arts exercise has been determined, and no one can change it.


    Wherever Lu Ye looked, Duan Xiuchen sighed, and then grinned at Lu Ye: "I''m a little dissatisfied, what should I do?"


    If Lu Ye is a small human race, Duan Xiuchen certainly doesn''t have too many ideas. The rise of the east is a blessing, and it is also a happy event for the small human race.


    But the key point is that Lu Ye is a human race!


    The East can invite foreign aid that can turn the tide this time, what about next time? What about next time?


    He is a small human race in the late stage of Xingxiu, and he is suppressed by a human race in the early stage in such a battle, so he will naturally not be convinced.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Then we can only subdue him!"


    Duan Xiuchen said: "So, the next battle that has nothing to do with the spirit ball is just a simple battle!" No matter what, he will kill Lu Ye head-on once, to let him know that the little people are not useless people!


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    When the words fell, his expression became serious, his body swayed, and he came straight to the eastern camp, yelling: "Kill!"


    Twelve figures followed closely behind him!


    With such an attitude from the other party, everyone in the east can only fight against each other.


    Duan Xiuchen''s goal is only Lu Ye, the others are not in his eyes at all, and with the current lineup of the South and the West, he doesn''t need to pay attention to other people, as long as he stares at Lu Ye, the rest of the people are nothing to be afraid of .


    Sensing his intention, Lu Ye leaped out to meet him.


    Duan Xiuchen''s eyes were fierce and murderous.


    Seeing that it was a battle between dragons and tigers.


    However, at the moment when the figures of the two sides were about to collide, Lu Ye suddenly turned around and passed by the side.


    Duan Xiuchen was stunned for a moment, and there was no time to stop him. When he looked back, Lu Ye had already killed a dazed Xingxiu early stage.


    With the sword in hand, the vitality is annihilated!


    "Fuck!" Duan Xiuchen couldn''t hold back, he cursed loudly, and quickly turned around to give chase.


    However, one step too late, Lu Ye has already entered the flock like a tiger, and started killing.


    "Golden body talisman, golden body talisman!" Duan Xiuchen roared loudly. He could see that there was something wrong with Lu Ye''s long knife. This unremarkable, pitch-black long knife had unimaginable sharpness. can resist.


    Only the golden talisman can stop it.


    When he reminded them, everyone hurriedly sacrificed golden talismans to protect themselves.


    Immediately afterwards, Duan Xiuchen saw an incredible scene, Xingxiu, who was bullied by Lu Ye, was already protected by the golden body amulet in the early stage, but he still broke through the protection with one knife and killed him twice!


    The little human talisman is a very interesting thing. The biggest difference from the talismans refined by other races is that the little human talisman can be warmed. With the help of one''s own blood or spiritual power, it can be warmed for a long time. The longer the cultivation time, the greater the power, until a limit of this talisman.


    The talismans made by other races basically don''t have this feature, so if you look at the starry sky, the talismans of the little people are extremely sought after.


    But generally speaking, the talisman seals of the villains will not be leaked at will, and it is difficult for others to have the opportunity to get them.


    Lu Ye had killed a Xingxiu early stage with a golden body amulet on it before, and he cut it three times that time, because it was a golden body amulet that he had raised for thirty years.


    This time is different, the power of the opponent''s golden body talisman is not as good as that of last time, and the natural defense is weaker.


    The main reason is that there are too many battles, and the powerful talismans of the three small human tribes are almost used, so they can only use some lower-level talismans.


    This made it easier for Lu Ye to kill.


    Taking advantage of the momentary delay, Duan Xiuchen finally caught up with Lu Ye, swung his fists out, covering him under his fists, and shouted: "You are despicable!"


    Fortunately, just now he thought that Lu Ye was going to share sex with him, but this guy feinted and shot at his men and horses, which is too shameless.


    According to Lu Ye''s killing speed, if I don''t entangle him, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I become a loner.


    Realizing this, Duan Xiuchen naturally did his best without reservation!


    Although his spiritual power consumption is also very large, it has not reached the limit of affecting his own strength, and his strength will not decline in a short period of time.


    But after the fight, I was shocked to find that Lu Ye''s strength was unexpectedly strong, and I felt a little bit at a disadvantage!


    All along, he had never fought Lu Ye head-on like this. He thought that no matter how good this guy was, he could barely have the strength of Xingxiu''s late stage, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    After a short confrontation, Duan Xiuchen was forced to retreat with a knife, Lu Ye didn''t intend to tangle with him, and turned around to kill another Xingxiu mid-term.


    Duan Xiuchen followed closely and shouted: "Stop killing my people!"


    However, as soon as these words were uttered, Xingxiu was blood-stained in the middle of the void, and he was reborn back!


    Not only those who were beheaded by Lu Ye were reborn, but also the people from the east.


    But the biggest advantage of the East is fully reflected at this moment. After being killed, they can rejoin the battlefield immediately, so looking around, the support from the East seems to be continuous.


    In that misty space, the three Rizhaos haven''t communicated for a long time.


    After winning the fourth Spirit Orb in the east, Rizhao in the south and west seemed to have become dumb, and no longer had the ease and joy before.


    Chen Xuanhai and the others didn''t open their mouths. The main reason was that no one thought that Lu Ye was so capable. He not only snatched the third spirit ball, but also snatched the fourth one.


    When they saw the South and West join forces to attack, they thought that the East could no longer keep their achievements. As a result, the South and West were successfully divided.


    Afterwards, the western troops were almost wiped out. Ye Chaoqun used the big teleportation talisman to bring the nine people from the south.


    The situation in the black abyss is unpredictable, and even their well-informed Rizhaos are also amazed to see it.


    Until now...


    It can be clearly seen that the three parties are fighting in a melee, and the light spots representing the east are constantly annihilated, reappearing, annihilated, and reappearing, sometimes mixed with the dimming of the other two monks'' light spots.


    Although he was not there, he could imagine the cruelty of that battlefield.


    A group of people were terrified watching, these little brats, are they really on fire? How did it happen so badly? If so, it would be detrimental to the unity within the small human race.


    Heiyuan performed martial arts in the past dynasties, it seems that there is no such fierce battle as that one.


    Gradually, the situation became clearer, because there was only one spot of light left representing the two monks in the South and West.


    Judging from the color of the yellow spot, it should be the late Xingxiu in the south!


    Relying on Lu Ye''s unreasonable hunting and its own advantages of quick support, the eastern side abruptly killed the enemy and left Duan Xiuchen alone.


    Until now, he was still full of anger, looking at Lu Ye with an extremely complicated expression, and words such as "despicable" and "shameless" popped out of his mouth from time to time.


    Opposite him, Lu Ye was alone in front, Hai Tang and the other eight were behind, all of them were pale.


    Such a fierce battle and such a rebirth have almost exhausted their strength. It can be said that the people standing behind Lu Ye at this moment are as fragile as Zhihu.


    But everyone''s expressions are very excited, because the situation is so far, they really won the first place!


    It was the number one that I didn''t even dare to think about before performing martial arts!

 Chapter 1352

    On the battlefield next to the eastern camp, Duan Xiuchen looked up at the sky with a helpless expression.


    The tide is gone!


    How did things slowly get to this point?


    Before the martial arts performance, both the South and the West only regarded each other as rivals, and no one cared about the East. Especially after confirming the fragile lineup of the East, both cultivators felt that the East was only here to play martial arts this time. lively.


    But the eastern part, which seemed so fragile that it could not be easily attacked by a single blow, made the South and West two join forces unable to resist, killing them without temper.


    In the final analysis, it is still too underestimated.


    If the two had joined forces at the beginning to suppress the East with all their strength, it would be impossible for the East to achieve such a result anyway.


    Of course, the enemy is also too cunning. At the beginning, he didn''t show his strength, but in the middle of the martial arts, he used all kinds of methods, and the people who did it were overwhelmed.


    Right now, he is the only one left here alone. Although eight of the nine people in the east seem to be at the end of their battles, they still occupy a great advantage in terms of location. In addition, there is Lu Ye who seems to be stronger than himself. ...


    Duan Xiuchen knew that he was powerless.


    But, after all, I am a little unwilling!


    Lu Ye stepped forward, raised his knife and signaled, "Come!"


    Duan Xiuchen moved his eyes down, met Lu Ye''s eyes, and understood what he meant, this was to fight him one last time!


    As soon as he calmed down, his expression became solemn, his spiritual power boiled rapidly, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky in an instant!


    "kill!"


    A cold and stern word popped out of his mouth, even if he was alone, he was like a thousand horses, and his body turned into a stream of light, rushing towards Lu Ye.


    At the same time, Lu Ye raised his saber to meet him, and the eight people behind him remained motionless, just watching quietly.


    The two figures quickly approached each other, and the aura that bloomed from each body became extremely bright in the blink of an eye, and they collided in one place in an instant.


    For a moment of stagnation, their respective spiritual powers were strangled in one place, and a meteorite that passed by nearby was directly turned into dust.


    Haitang and the others used their eyesight to watch intently. Through the cover of the dense spiritual light, they could clearly see that Duan Xiuchen''s fist blocked Lu Ye''s long knife.


    The all-out explosion of a cultivator in the late stage of Xingxiu not only concealed violent damage on the fist peak, but also provided solid spiritual protection.


    The Panshan knife was impenetrable for a while!


    The bodies of the two were in a stalemate, each ferociously stimulated their spiritual power, leaned forward, stared into each other''s eyes, almost forming a face-to-face scene, and only made the last fight!


    After three breaths, the stalemate was broken.


    Haitang and the others clearly saw that Lu Ye''s long knife pressed forward slightly, and Duan Xiuchen''s figure did not retreat, but the condensed spiritual power protection on his fist blocking the long knife was broken.


    This undoubtedly means that in such a head-to-head confrontation, Duan Xiuchen has already lost the wind.


    It''s not because Lu Ye has a weapon in his hand, but Duan Xiuchen doesn''t. Don''t say that Duan Xiuchen is a late Xingxiu. The fist is the most suitable weapon for him. If he is forced to fight with any weapon, it may affect the display of his strength.


    Duan Xiuchen looked calm, even if he did fall into a disadvantage, his expression did not change at all.


    The long knife continued to press down, completely breaking through the protection of the spiritual power, and cut on Duan Xiuchen''s fist, blood spattered, without the hindrance of the other party''s spiritual power, the speed of the downward pressure suddenly increased, and there was a stunning knife light When it passed by, half of Duan Xiuchen''s arm and half of his body were chopped off!


    It was at this moment that Duan Xiuchen punched out another fist, which landed on Lu Ye''s face.


    Light and powerless, like a breeze blowing on his face, Lu Ye''s figure didn''t even shake.


    After pouring all his strength into that fierce punch, he has no more energy left...


    Before the figure disappeared, Duan Xiuchen, who had been calm all the time, grinned at Lu Ye, as if he was not at a loss if he punched Lu Ye at the end.


    Behind Lu Ye, Haitang and the others watched quietly, neither cheering nor jumping for joy, each with complicated expressions.


    In fact, it is not the first time that the Rizhaos have realized the problem of the little people, but the situation of the little people is a bit special, because they move with the drift of Fangcun Mountain, there is no way They are too far away from the square inch mountain of the headquarters, which leads to their lack of experience. Unlike the monks in other realms, they can wander around, and their own realm is there. If they feel homesick, they can go back and have a look.


    But even if they are aware of it, it is difficult to improve, and the Rizhaos cannot make up their minds to do this.


    This time, the performance of martial arts exposed many problems, especially the final battle between Lu Ye and Duan Xiuchen, which made the Rizhaos realize that if they continue to muddle along like this, it may be difficult for the small human race to gain a foothold in the vast starry sky in the future.


    Xingxiu''s late stage was killed by Xingxiu''s early stage...it''s too embarrassing.


    "Yes!" The second Zhu from the south side nodded in agreement.


    Of course, the East has no objection either.


    "That''s it." The Rizhao from the west flickered and disappeared, and the other Rizhao from the South and West did not intend to stay for long, and left one after another.


    Chen Xuanhai and the others left at the end and reappeared beside Heiyuan. Chen Xuanhai and Wu Qimo looked at each other, and suddenly saluted Su Yuqing together.


    Su Yuqing looked confused: "What are you two doing?"


    Chen Xuanhai said: "In any case, I would like to thank Fellow Daoist Su for bringing strong support to the headquarters, so that we can win the first place in martial arts, um... Fellow Daoist''s contribution, the headquarters will never forget!"


    Wu Qimo also nodded fiercely at the side: "Yes, yes, this time, the headquarters is all thanks to Fellow Daoist Su. Brother Chen and I should keep it in our hearts!"


    You better forget!


    Su Yuqing stared at them angrily, shook her head, and was too lazy to talk to them.


    The mist rolled in the black abyss, and figures rushed out of it. They were the nine people from the east who participated in the martial arts performance. Haitang led the way, followed by Lu Ye and others.


    Seeing that Chen Xuanhai and the others were still waiting here, Haitang hurriedly took a step forward and bowed gracefully: "It''s a good thing that the disciples are not disgraceful!"


    A smile appeared on Chen Xuanhai''s face: "You all did a great job, which exceeded our expectations." While speaking, he glanced at Lu Ye, his eyes full of approval.


    After watching the whole process of performing martial arts, he naturally knew who the biggest hero was this time, but he didn''t need to say anything more at this time.


    Originally, from his point of view, Lu Ye was just a junior, but because of Su Yuqing, it''s not good to really treat him as a junior at this time, but I have to say that Su Yuqing''s vision of people is still very accurate. , He sighed to himself.


    "You have worked hard for this martial arts performance, so go back and have a rest first, but although you won the first place this time, you should not be complacent!"


    Everyone said yes, how could they dare to be proud and complacent, if it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s various schemes for this trip, let alone the first, even the second would not be able to get it.


    It can be said that 90% of the credit for performing martial arts is Lu Ye''s, and the remaining 10% is their hard work.


    After everyone dispersed, Su Yuqing took Lu Ye and Haitang to fly towards Xianling Peak, without saying a word all the way.


    After reaching the sky over the valley, Su Yuqing let go of the shackles of spiritual power, and Lu Ye fell straight down.


    Nian Yuexian, who had been waiting here, noticed the movement and came out to investigate. Seeing that it was Lu Ye, he couldn''t help but look him up and down to make sure that no one was missing an arm or a leg, so he asked, "How is it?"


    "It''s okay!" Lu Ye said casually.


    "Then when can you leave here?"


    Lu Ye was startled: "I forgot to ask."


    The main reason was that on the way back from the flight, Su Yuqing''s expression was not right, it was cold, and he couldn''t speak rashly.


    Nian Yuexian couldn''t help but glared at him: "Could it be that you got a Taoist companion here and lingered here? If so, you stay here by yourself, and I will leave alone."


    "What did Senior Sister say? The matter between me and Haitang''s Taoist companion is just a cover to deceive outsiders. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why I was able to enter the black abyss."


    Nian Yuexian snorted softly: "Then who knows? Besides, Haitang also said before that you have to have the aura of a small human race to enter Heiyuan. If your Taoist partner with Haitang is just a cover, how can you enter Heiyuan?" ?¡±


    This question touched Lu Ye''s sore spot, and he said without changing his face: "That senior Su has a secret technique, which allows me to enter it in an opportunistic way. I don''t know the specific mystery. I just follow the arrangement."


    Nianyuexian is skeptical.


    Lu Ye was afraid that she would ask some questions that he couldn''t answer, so he said, "I''ll recover first, and if the other party doesn''t take the initiative to speak up in two days, I''ll ask Senior Sister Haitang to ask."

 Chapter 1353

    A few days later, Lu Ye held the note and checked Haitang''s reply.


    Ever since Yanwu returned, he had been waiting for Su Yuqing to fulfill the agreement, but he didn''t know that they had no intention of looking for him at all, nor did they ask Haitang to send a message.


    In desperation, he could only take the initiative to ask.


    Without Su Yuqing''s imprint of musical notes, he summoned Haitang.


    As a result, he got a rather speechless answer...


    Su Yuqing is not in the headquarters now!


    Because throughout the ages, after performing martial arts, Sanbu Rizhao will start to carve up the foundation of Fangcun Mountain, which is also what should be done.


    Although Fangcunshan is three-pointed, but because of some mysterious connections, not only can they communicate with each other, but their respective backgrounds can also control the flow.


    It is rare for the east to win the first place. Naturally, they want to reap their own achievements. This is also determined by the results of the martial arts. In the next fifty years, the east will get 40% of the background, the south will get 30%, and the west will only have a poor 20% ...


    Fifty years cannot determine the future development of a realm, but this is a good start after all. In the next martial arts show, if the East can win second or even first place, then the future will inevitably get better and better.


    Lu Ye was stunned, no wonder he felt some subtle changes in the realm in recent days, which seemed to be brought about by the increase in the background inside the realm.


    I asked how long such a division would take, and Haitang replied within a month!


    I had no choice but to continue to wait.


    Lu Ye didn''t think that Su Yuqing did this on purpose, because if according to the previous agreement, he would need Su Yuqing to help send himself and Nian Yuexian to the place where Nian Yuexian fell into the territory of the headquarters, so as to prevent their seniors, sisters and brothers from going out of their way. The mountain could not find its way back.


    Calculating the time, it has been nearly eight months since Nian Yuexian fell into Fangcun Mountain. After such a long time, Fangcun Mountain in the headquarters has drifted far away. The starry sky certainly doesn''t know anything.


    Since they want someone to help send them a ride, they must first deal with the urgent matters at hand. Dividing up Fangcunshan''s heritage is an unshirkable responsibility of Rizhao headquarters.


    Just as he was about to end the communication with Haitang, Lu Ye suddenly thought of something again: "Senior Sister Haitang, does the refinement of the talisman of your little human race involve the spirit pattern?"


    In the black abyss, he has seen too many small humans use talismans, and the most impressive one is undoubtedly the golden body talisman, which is used in almost every battle, and its protection is extremely good.


    The refining of the spirit talisman in Kyushu requires the use of spirit patterns. Although Lu Ye has never refined it, he has some common sense knowledge of this kind of thing.


    The basic principle is to construct the spirit pattern in the spirit talisman, and then seal it with a special method. When it needs to be used, it can be activated and unsealed. In this way, the power of the spirit pattern will be activated, transforming As the power of talismans.


    Presumably the talismans of the little humans should be similar.


    "That''s right!" Haitang replied, probably misunderstood Lu Ye''s meaning, "Do you want to learn the art of talisman refining? I can teach you."


    Lu Ye was stunned: "Is this not good? After all, this is the method of your little people. If your master knows..."


    "Master told me before leaving that the younger brother is the biggest contributor to this martial arts performance, so any request can be satisfied. And anyway, we are still Taoist couples in name, you are half a small human, learning these things It doesn''t matter, but because my junior doesn''t have the blood of a small human race, the talisman that I refine will probably be less powerful."


    Hearing the first half of her sentence, Lu Ye really became a little interested in the way of refining talismans. Anyway, he had to wait for Su Yuqing to return, so he couldn''t wait. It wouldn''t hurt to know more about things, but after hearing the second half of her words, Lu Ye was still Dismissed the idea.


    The reason why the talismans of the small human race are more powerful than those refined by other races is mainly because of their blood. They have unique means that other people cannot imitate.


    That being the case, if you really want to learn the way of talisman refining, you don''t have to learn it from the side of the little people.


    "Senior Sister, can you sort out the spirit patterns that you need to use to refine the spirit talisman? I want to observe and observe."


    Compared with the spirit talisman, he is more interested in the spirit pattern used by the little people. If he can deduce a thing or two from it, then he will gain a lot.


    "No problem!" Haitang readily agreed.


    After a while, Haitang came to the valley, and handed a heavy tome to Lu Ye: "This is all the spirit patterns that our little humans need to refine the spirit talismans. The younger brother can observe it by himself."


    Lu Ye took it with a heavy hand. It could be seen that this thick book was not just paper or animal skin, but rather a strange kind of jade cut into thin pages.


    And it''s obviously something that''s aged.


    "Is this thing expensive?" Lu Ye asked.


    Haitang smiled slightly: "It''s an inheritance from my Xianling Peak."


    Lu Ye understood: "I will keep it safe."


    Haitang didn''t stay for long, and she gained a lot from the battle of performing martial arts. If Lu Ye hadn''t found her, she would still be practicing in seclusion.


    After Haitang left, Lu Ye opened the heavy tome in front of him and searched quietly.


    The reason why he was interested in the spirit pattern of the little people was naturally because he had personally verified the power of the golden body amulet.


    With the help of the second conversion of the talent tree, he deduced the sharp spirit pattern on the basis of sharpness, which basically can meet his current fighting needs.


    But in the future, what will happen after his cultivation is advanced, he can''t guarantee it, so he needs to gather the strengths of hundreds of schools to improve his information reserve of the way of spirit pattern, if one day, Shenfeng can''t meet his fighting needs , he can deduce improvements at any time.


    Furthermore, the offense now has a sharp striker, but in defense, he still lacks.


    The power of the guardian spirit pattern is no longer usable, and Lu Ye has been looking for an opportunity to deduce a new protective spirit pattern. In this way, his situation can become safer in the fierce and dangerous battle.


    Only with offense and defense can we advance and retreat.


    In Kyushu, in the sacred land of the spirit pattern master, he gained a lot, and it was the accumulation of that time and the previous ones that led to the birth of Shenfeng.


    Since then, Lu Ye has realized that for a spirit pattern master, a sufficiently large reserve of information is the basis for continuous improvement of one''s own attainments.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, he certainly will not miss it.


    Maybe in the future he will have the opportunity to obtain the spirit pattern reserves of other races, but right now, the things from the little people are enough for him to digest for a long time.


    Lu Ye plunged into the thick classics, absorbed the mysteries in them, completely forgetting the passage of time.


    The inheritance of Xianling Peak has a long history, and it records not only all kinds of spirit patterns, but also many ways to refine spirit patterns based on those spirit patterns.


    It can be said that in the process of observing this object, Lu Ye learned not only the information on the spirit pattern, but also let him know how the little humans forged the spirit talisman.


    Of course, this kind of understanding is only superficial, and it is far from the actual refining.


    Just like an alchemist, getting a pill formula does not mean that he can refine the corresponding panacea. It needs thousands of attempts, and continuous practice makes perfect. Any mistake during the period may lead to the scrapping of the potion of panacea.


    Talisman refining is similar to alchemy in that no mistakes can be tolerated. It can even be said that the requirements for talisman refining are more stringent than alchemy.


    During this period, Nian Yuexian came to look for Lu Ye once. After learning about Su Yuqing''s recent situation, Lu Ye knew that it was useless to urge her, so she could only wait quietly.


    Fortunately, for her, having the spiritual jade given by Lu Ye before does not delay her own practice.


    Such a month has passed by in a flash!


    On this day, Lu Ye was comprehending the mystery of an unseen spirit pattern in the thick tome, when a musical note suddenly sounded.


    After some investigation, it was confirmed that it was Haitang who sent the message.


    Su Yuqing is back!


    In terms of time, it was almost the same as Haitang''s deduction.


    Lu Ye was overjoyed, and quickly asked her to pass on, saying that he wanted to meet Su Yuqing in person and ask about his departure.


    Begonia has no objection.


    After only a moment, a powerful aura suddenly descended on the valley. Lu Ye walked out quickly, and saw Su Yuqing in white clothes like snow with a cold expression.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Lu Ye found that Su Yuqing gave him a completely different impression in the past few times. When he saw this woman for the first time, the other party gave him the feeling of majesty and demeanor. Now all that remains is indifference up.


    Lu Ye probably has something to do with what happened last time...


    Stepping forward, he cupped his fists and said, "I''ve seen you before... Peak Lord!"


    Su Yuqing didn''t even look at him, but said calmly: "Haitang said you were in a hurry to leave?"


    "It''s not in a hurry."


    He was in a hurry to leave before, but now he has the inheritance classics of Xianling Peak, he is observing and enlightening, and he can stay for a while. If he wants to leave at this time, he will not be able to continue enlightening later.


    Su Yuqing didn''t seem to hear it, and her words were ice-cold: "Since I am in a hurry to leave, then I will give you a ride according to the previous agreement!"


    This is to drive people away!


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that in front of Rizhao, he was not qualified to bargain, so he nodded immediately: "Peak Master, wait a moment, I will call Senior Sister out."


    Turning around, she came to the place where Nian Yuexian practiced in seclusion, called her out, and when she found out, she was about to leave, Nian Yuexian couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    It''s not bad to stay here, but this is the realm of the little people after all, and it''s impossible to stay here forever.


    On Su Yuqing''s side, she raised her plain hand, and when she threw something, it rose in the wind, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a two-story spirit boat nearly ten feet high.


    The shape is not much different from the Lingzhou that Lu Ye saw in Kyushu, but Lu Ye knows in his heart that this is definitely different from the Lingzhou in Kyushu, and the quality must be much higher.


    It seemed that Su Yuqing was going to use this thing to take them across the starry sky.


    Su Yuqing flickered, landed on the second floor of the spirit boat, and got into the cabin.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye hurriedly greeted Nian Yuexian to board the boat, and only landed on the first deck.


    The spirit boat shook slightly, turned into a stream of light and swept out of the boundary.


    Lu Ye took out the note, sent a message to Haitang, and said goodbye to her. After a while, he received a reply from Haitang. He looked down and saw a familiar figure waving towards the top of Xianling Peak.


    .


    .


    Sorry for the late update, I had a lot of things going on recently, so I went to bed very late last night.


    By the way, I have the audacity to ask for a monthly pass...


    Then you can pay attention to my official account, search momobenzun and add attention.

 Chapter 1354

    When Lu Ye followed Haitang into Fangcun Mountain, he clearly felt that he had crashed into an imperceptible membrane, but now that he was in the spirit boat, he didn''t feel any special when he left Fangcun Mountain.


    In an instant, he left the boundary of Fangcun Mountain and entered the deep starry sky. Looking back, he saw that inconspicuous hill drifting away in the opposite direction, gradually drifting away.


    "This should be the Xingzhou?" On the deck, Nian Yuexian asked softly.


    Lu Ye nodded: "It must be."


    The two stayed in Xiyuan Pavilion on Fangcun Mountain for a long time, read all the classics under the fourth floor, and now they are not ignorant of all kinds of common sense in the starry sky.


    It is naturally known that the flying treasures used by the monks on the stars to travel in the starry sky are called starships. Of course, there are other types of flying treasures, and starships are the most common one.


    Strictly speaking, the star boat is a spirit boat, but the biggest difference between it and the spirit boat is not only that it is of higher quality, but also that the front of the spirit boat has a specially crafted sharp ram.


    This thing is used to break away some small obstacles, such as meteorites that can be seen everywhere in the starry sky.


    Flying in the starry sky basically has no resistance, so in theory, the speed can be faster and faster. This is what Lu Ye personally tried when he first set foot in the starry sky from Kyushu.


    But this is only theoretical after all. In fact, monks will control their flight within a reasonable speed range. This range is the limit of the monks'' perception and response, so as to ensure that they will not suddenly collide with anything. In this way, God The stronger the thought, the quicker the monk''s reaction, the faster the flying speed he can control.


    With the aid of the starship, the flying speed will be faster, far beyond the limit of the monk''s reaction, so it is necessary to install the ramming angle at the front of the starship.


    In this way, some small obstacles can be directly smashed away without hindrance.


    If you encounter some large obstacles that cannot be broken through, a warning array is also arranged inside the starship, which can sense a farther position and will warn the cultivator driving the starship in time, so that the cultivator can react evasively and ensure that he and the The safety of the starship.


    Therefore, the biggest difference between ordinary spirit boats and star boats is whether they have rams or not. If they have rams, most of them are star boats used to travel in the starry sky.


    Of course, the material is also different. Most of the materials in the boundary cannot be used in the starry sky, because the ubiquitous starry energy is erosive, and materials with insufficient quality are easily damaged.


    Based on the current background of Kyushu, Lu Ye estimates that collecting treasures from the entire realm may not be able to refine a qualified starship. However, with the continuous increase of Kyushu''s background, the quality of geniuses and treasures that can be born will increase. slowly improved.


    All in all, the starship is an extremely expensive flying treasure, and it is also an indispensable help for monks to travel in the starry sky.


    Although Lu Ye''s sister and brother knew about the existence of the star boat from various information in Xiyuan Pavilion, this was the first time they had seen it, and judging from the size of Su Yuqing''s star boat, it was obviously not an ordinary thing. novel.


    Standing on the deck and feeling it, I found that the speed of the starship was indeed ridiculously fast, which was beyond the reach of two people flying alone.


    Occasionally, some wandering meteorites would be bumped into, and all of them were smashed into dust, but the starship itself did not feel any shock. Lu Ye even saw a scene where a meteorite the size of two houses was directly smashed into two halves, and was secretly speechless. endlessly.


    If he hits such a meteorite without controlling the speed, there will be no good end. From this, it can be seen that the strength of this starship is far greater than his physique.


    After all, it is something in the sunshine environment, which is really unusual.


    After a while of novelty, it lost its freshness.


    The main reason is that this thing doesn''t belong to me, just watch the excitement, and it won''t really be like a villager who has never seen the world.


    The two turned around and found one each.


    Nian Yuexian meditated and practiced, while Lu Ye continued to take out the heavy classics to observe while practicing.


    time flies.


    About half a month later, the Xingzhou, which had been flying steadily, suddenly shook slightly. Lu Ye, who was immersed in the observation state, slowly regained his senses, stepped out of the room, and came to the deck.


    Nian Yuexian also came out, and the two of them looked at each other, looked around, and found that this starry sky... seemed familiar.


    Looking around again, I suddenly saw the familiar Sun Star and Taibai Star.


    "That''s it?" Nian Yuexian was shocked.


    This place is obviously where she fell into Fangcun Mountain.


    You know, it has been more than eight months since she fell into Fangcun Mountain, and Fangcun Mountain has been in a state of movement, even if the speed is not very fast, it is unknown how far it has traveled in such a long time.


    But Su Yuqing actually sent the two of them back within half a month, and this must not be their extreme speed.


    Returning to Kyushu from this position, based on the current pace of the two of them, it would take less than half a year!


    Su Yuqing didn''t show up, probably because she didn''t feel the need to show up. She was just fulfilling the previous agreement with Lu Ye.


    Nian Yuexian said: "It''s time to say goodbye to Senior Su."


    Lu Ye nodded: "It should."


    The two were about to fly towards the second floor, but Nian Yuexian suddenly stopped in the next moment.


    Lu Ye was puzzled and turned to look at her.


    Nian Yuexian said: "Senior Su let you go there by yourself."


    Lu Ye didn''t take it seriously: "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    He jumped up to the second floor, stood in front of the cabin, and was about to raise his hand to knock on the door, but the door opened automatically.


    Lu Ye straightened his face, stepped in, the door closed behind him, looked up, and saw a woman sitting cross-legged on a soft bed with an indifferent expression.


    The body is about the size of a normal person, not as small as a small human. Lu Ye knows that this is a secret technique of the small human. They can turn into a normal human, but it will consume spiritual power. Under normal circumstances, the small human will not be able to move outside. This is the case, because in this way, they look no different from the human race, and it is more convenient for them to hide their identities.


    This was the first time since that day that the two of them got together alone, but after all, what they were facing was sunshine. Lu Ye didn''t dare to go beyond the rules, and honestly stepped forward: "Peak Lord!"


    Su Yuqing didn''t raise her eyelids, and said calmly, her voice was as cold as water, and her tone did not fluctuate at all: "Win the first place in martial arts, and everyone else will be rewarded. I discussed it with your two uncles. Although you are not me You are a small human race, but you are the biggest contributor to this performance, so you can¡¯t be treated differently because of your status, and the things in it can be regarded as rewards, and you can also regard it as a thank you gift from the East.¡±


    Saying so, with a flick of the finger, a storage ring flew towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye reached out to take it, and didn''t rush to check.


    Just about to thank you, Su Yuqing popped out another storage ring: "This is for you too."


    Although Lu Ye didn''t understand why there were two rewards, he still accepted them together.


    Su Yuqing didn''t speak anymore, Lu Ye waited for a while to make sure she had no other orders, and then said: "Master Lao will escort you all the way, senior sister and I have already arrived, let''s say goodbye!"


    Su Yuqing lowered her eyes and did not respond.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye cupped his fists slightly and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Have you not forgotten anything?" Su Yuqing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, then realized, and quickly took out the heavy tome: "I forgot about it!"


    Although there is not enough time and he hasn''t comprehended it thoroughly, Lu Ye has already read it on the whole, so it won''t affect much if he goes back.


    After all, this is the inheritance of Xianling Peak. It may not have much practical value for Xianling Peak, but it must have extremely important symbolic meaning.


    It is only natural that Su Yuqing wants to get this thing back.


    She didn''t intend to reach out to pick it up, so Lu Ye could only put it in front of her.


    "Take care, Peak Master!" After Lu Ye finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the outsider. When he reached the door of the room, a gust of wind from behind brushed against his ears and hit the door with a loud crash. Open it, and the heavy ancient book fell at Lu Ye''s feet.


    "Take it if you like it, get out!" A cold voice came from behind.


    Lu Ye looked down at the ancient book at his feet, bent down to pick it up, and put it away carefully.


    Turning around, he strode towards Su Yuqing, as if he was about to face a strong enemy, his aura suddenly became very aggressive.


    Su Yuqing, who had been lowering her eyes all the time, finally raised her head, looked at Lu Ye in astonishment, and her expression became a little flustered: "What are you doing?"


    "Do not talk!"


    On the deck, Nian Yuexian looked at the deep starry sky, frowning.


    It''s been a full day since Lu Ye was recruited by Su Yuqing, but she hasn''t come out yet. She doesn''t know what happened inside, and she wanted to break in several times, but she held back because of the huge difference in strength between the two. .


    Maybe that senior Su was telling Lu Ye something important?


    After another two days like this, Nian Yuexian couldn''t take it anymore. Just when she made up her mind to find out, the door on the second floor suddenly opened, and Lu Ye''s figure came out of it, calling her: "Senior Sister! , let¡¯s go, go home!¡±


    Nian Yuexian inexplicably felt that Lu Ye''s tone was very cheerful, and she didn''t know what good things happened.


    Facing the position on the second floor, he bowed slightly and saluted before catching up to Lu Ye''s figure.


    In the starry sky, Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian walked side by side and flew towards Kyushu.


    Lu Ye looked solemn and his eyes were deep.


    Nian Yuexian turned her head to look at him from time to time.


    At first, Lu Ye didn''t pay attention to it, but gradually, he noticed that Nianyuexian''s expression became very subtle and weird, so he couldn''t help asking, "Senior sister, do you have any flowers on my face?"


    Nian Yuexian sneered: "Not on the face, but on the neck!"


    Lu Ye was taken aback, and quickly searched in his storage space, finally found a treasure that looked like a mirror, and opened it to take a picture of himself.


    At a glance, you can see a conspicuous mark on the neck!


    What is he...


    Even though Lu Ye had been through battles for a long time, he couldn''t help but blush at this moment.

 Chapter 1355

    This is intentional!


    Thinking of him in the early stage of Constellation, he is full of flesh and blood, and can recover quickly even if there is any damage on the skin. It doesn''t make sense that such marks can be maintained forever.


    But it is so!


    This was clearly Su Yuqing''s method. With her Rizhao cultivation, she was absolutely capable of doing this without Lu Ye noticing it.


    The key is that this imprint, Lu Ye, cannot be erased! I don''t know how long it will last...


    If Su Yuqing didn''t do it on purpose, even if he killed Lu Ye, he wouldn''t believe it.


    No wonder Nian Yuexian looked at him with that subtle look.


    The lonely man and the widow lived together for three days, and now I have such a mark on my neck, as long as I am not blind, I can know what happened during those three days.


    But why? Why did Su Yuqing do this?


    Lu Ye really couldn''t figure it out.


    While he was trying to use various methods to eliminate the mark, Nian Yuexian was sneering and sarcastic at the side.


    "I really can''t tell, that Senior Su, who looks pure and pure, still has such interest, what is there a saying in the mortal world..."


    "Oh, by the way, an old cow eats tender grass, so if you want to eat it, don''t wait for the old! Junior brother, what do you think?"


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? It''s normal for a man to have sex with a woman. But in three days, you guys are too much trouble. If I had known this, I would have taken a step first, so as not to disturb your elegance."


    "When did it start, why didn''t I notice it at all?"


    "Does Haitang know? You are her Taoist companion in name, she probably doesn''t know, if she knows the relationship between her master and her nominal Taoist companion..."


    It was the first time that Lu Ye found out that Nianyuexian had such chattering signs, and bowed to her with a mournful face: "My good senior sister, please forgive me, this is just an accident."


    Inexplicably, there is a feeling that a child who does bad things is caught by his parents.


    Nian Yuexian snorted coldly: "Whether it''s an accident or not, if you have a chance to see that Senior Su again in the future, you should be more careful."


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "How to say?"


    Nianyue Xiandao: "Beasts have some instinctive behaviors to swear territorial sovereignty, and some women also have them. She knew that you would walk with me, but she still left such a mark. Isn''t she swearing sovereignty? If you have What about red flowers and willows, don''t let her know, or be careful that she beats you!"


    Lu Ye said with a guilty conscience: "I don''t have any red flowers and willows."


    Nian Yuexian curled her lips: "Do you know it yourself?"


    With a urge of spiritual power, Lu Ye was left behind.


    Lu Ye had no choice but to keep up.


    Originally, Nian Yuexian was still curious about what method Su Yuqing used to send Lu Ye to Heiyuan to participate in the small human race''s martial arts performance. He planned to ask clearly on the way back, but now there is no need to ask.


    It''s obvious!


    With such a secret relationship between them, how could Lu Ye not be able to enter the black abyss?


    The road ahead is long, and Nian Yuexian no longer taunts Lu Ye. She also knows that in such a relationship, Lu Ye will definitely not be the one who takes the initiative. Only then can things be possible. If Lu Ye really took the initiative, he would die countless times.


    Lu Ye no longer struggled with the marks on his neck, which could not be removed with his ability, but fortunately, he found that the marks could not last for too long, so he simply let it disappear on its own.


    He took out the last two storage rings that Su Yuqing gave him to check.


    One of the rings contained almost a hundred talismans!


    This is similar to what Lu Ye expected. Talisman-making is the specialty of the little people. If you want to take out something as a thank you gift, then talisman seal is the best choice.


    This thing is also sought after by all the races in the starry sky, but because the small human race rarely contacts with the outside world, the small human race talismans flowing outside are very rare and extremely expensive.


    There are hundreds of talismans, which are undoubtedly of great value. After all, these talismans are used as rewards, and it is impossible for the little people to be too stingy.


    The hundreds of talismans are divided into several categories, which are generally the same as the types of spirit patterns, divided into three categories: attack, protection and support, and there are various sub-categories after that.


    Each type of talisman is equipped with a jade slip, which introduces the type and power effect of the talisman in detail.


    It''s very considerate. In this way, even someone like Lu Ye who doesn''t know much about talisman seals can know when and how to activate these talisman seals just by looking at the contents of the jade slips.


    Especially the two red jade charms, which attracted Lu Ye''s attention!


    The talisman seals of the villains are also divided into quality, which can be seen from the color. The general jade talisman is white, and the quality is the lowest, which can basically meet the fighting needs of the star cultivators.


    The upper layer is the purple jade talisman, which is something refined by monks in the Yueyao realm. Theoretically speaking, when stimulated, it can display the power of the monks in the Yueyao realm.


    Of course, this is just a theory, limited by the cultivation of the initiator and the time of nurturing, the actual effect will be somewhat different after all.


    During Heiyuan martial arts, some villains used purple jade talismans. The power is good, but there is still a big difference from Yueyao Realm''s own hands.


    Further up, there is the red jade talisman that can only be refined by Rizhao people. Like the purple jade talisman, it can theoretically arouse the might of Rizhao monks, but the specific effect depends on the actual situation.


    Among the hundreds of talismans, there are two red jade talismans, ten purple talismans, and the rest are all white.


    For other monks, even a white jade talisman is extremely precious, but for a person like Lu Ye who is proficient in the way of spirit patterns, the white jade talisman is of little value.


    Fundamentally speaking, after the spirit talisman is activated, it also shows the power of the spirit pattern. Lu Ye can build the spirit pattern by himself, so of course there is no need to activate the spirit talisman.


    These white jade talismans can be taken back and left in the Kyushu Guarding Hall for others to use.


    For Lu Ye, purple and red are the most useful things, especially the two red jade talismans, Lu Ye can feel that one of them has Su Yuqing''s aura.


    In other words, this is definitely a jade talisman refined by Su Yuqing.


    No wonder there are two... I think the reward for coming to Fangcun Mountain should be only one red jade talisman, but Su Yuqing made up her own mind and added another one.


    Not giving more is not because she is stingy, in fact, it is extremely difficult even for her to refine it, and if a red jade talisman can''t help Lu Ye turn the corner in a crisis, there is no point in giving more.


    This was something Su Yuqing had prepared when she took Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian away from Fangcun Mountain. It can be seen from this that her heart is not as cold and cold as she showed before.


    Not in a hurry to deal with these talismans, Lu Ye took out the second storage ring to check.


    At a glance, Lu Ye paused.


    Nian Yuexian noticed something, stopped hurriedly, and turned to look: "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s a good thing!" Lu Ye smiled happily, took out the things in the storage ring, and spread them on the palm of his hand.


    That is a starship!


    It''s just that compared with Su Yuqing''s two-story star boat, it is much shabby. The shape of this star boat looks like a ferry boat that can be seen everywhere in the mortal rivers and lakes. There are no upper and lower floors, only one floor. Exposed, with a canopy in the middle.


    Such a starship obviously cannot accommodate too many monks.


    But no matter how shabby a starship is, it is still a starship! The appearance is shabby, but it does not mean that it is really cheap!


    This is a good thing that Kyushu cannot refine nowadays.


    When Lu Ye took the Su Yuqing Starship, he was still thinking about when he would own one, which would save him the trouble of traveling in the starry sky in the future. He never thought that this wish would come true so soon.


    All of a sudden to save decades of struggle!


    Nian Yuexian tsk-tsk said: "Junior brother, your soft food is very good..."


    Lu Ye''s good mood was suddenly ruined, and he said with a bitter face: "Senior sister, don''t mention the past!"


    Nian Yuexian gave him a white look, and urged: "Hurry up and have a look."


    Lu Ye immediately poured spiritual power into the star boat, and the star boat spread out in his hands suddenly expanded, turning into a ferry about two feet long.


    Compared with Su Yuqing''s starship, it is much smaller, but the overall fluency is better, and the surface of the whole starship is covered with a layer of silver light.


    Lu Ye stepped on it and looked around, looking like an old countryman who had never seen the world, touching this, touching that, and couldn''t put it down.


    Nian Yuexian landed on the other side, and saw two large characters on the stern of the boat: "Junior brother, this Xingzhou still has a name."


    "What''s your name?" Lu Ye stepped forward, looked down, and saw those two words.


    whitebait!


    It also agrees with the characteristics of this star boat. If this boat is steered, it should be like a silver fish swimming in the sea.


    Lu Ye stepped into the canopy of the boat, found the formation center that controls the starship, got acquainted with it a little, and quickly got started.


    A moment later, just as Lu Ye thought, the silver silver fish turned into light, swimming like a fish in the vast starry sky, and flew towards Kyushu.


    Slowly increase the speed, and soon surpassed his and Nian Yuexian''s flying speed.


    However, Lu Ye quickly discovered the problem, that is, this kind of flight consumes a lot of spiritual power, far more than flying.


    The reason is very simple, self-flying only needs to control oneself, and after reaching a certain speed, the monk needs to stimulate very little spiritual power to maintain it, but at this moment, it is a starship after all.


    Fortunately, there is a depression in the center of the magic circle to place the spirit jade. Just placing the spirit jade in it can greatly reduce the consumption of one''s own spiritual power.


    This is similar to the principle of the spirit boat in Kyushu, anyone can get started quickly.


    Another point is that the speed of this boat needs to be increased slowly, and it cannot be increased to extreme speed all at once, so if it is chased by some strong person and cannot escape, it is not suitable to use it, lest it will be pulled closer after delay The distance is not worth the candle.

 Chapter 1356

    Originally, it would take about five or six months for Lu Ye and Nianyuexian to return to Kyushu. After all, the location where Nianyuexian fell into Fangcun Mountain was almost at the limit of Kyushu''s secret shroud.


    But if they fly back at this speed, it will probably only take half a month.


    In such a contrast, Lu Ye suddenly realized that when Su Yuqing sent the two of them back, he didn''t use all his strength at all, otherwise it would only be faster.


    With such a starship, the time to travel in the starry sky will be greatly shortened in the future.


    It''s a pity that this thing has extremely high requirements on materials and refining skills, and it cannot be refined at the current level of Kyushu. Otherwise, it would be extremely convenient to explore the surrounding starry sky with one hand.


    There was a message from the battlefield imprint, and Lu Ye knew who was looking for him without checking.


    I immersed myself in watching, and sure enough, it was Xiao Jiu.


    It has been more than eight months since he disappeared here, Xiao Jiu is still very worried, especially with the lessons learned from Nianyuexian, fortunately, Lu Ye and Nianyuexian have returned safely together.


    After a brief chat with Xiaojiu, knowing that everything was stable in Jiuzhou and nothing had changed, they ended the interrogation.


    Lu Ye asked Nian Yuexian to control the Xingzhou again, and he began to warm up the two talismans of the little human race.


    There are two types of talisman warmth and nutrition for the little people, in vitro and in vivo.


    Warming outside the body is similar to warming some treasures. Store them close to your body, slowly nourish them with spiritual power, and take them out to fight the enemy when needed. Generally speaking, some less precious and often used magic symbols are made of It is warm and nourishing in this way.


    Lu Ye chose to warm and nourish in the body, because the objects he wanted to warm and nourish were those two red jade talismans.


    Pull out the Panshan knife, bless the spirit pattern of the gods, roll up the sleeves, pull out a cut on the arm, and then soak the red jade talisman into the wound. After absorbing his own blood, the red jade talisman immediately turns into a red streak. The light is imprinted into the flesh and blood.


    There was no foreign body sensation, but Lu Ye could clearly feel the existence of these two jade talismans.


    This warming method is better than the previous one, and it can more effectively exert the power of the jade talisman.


    The not-so-big wound showed signs of slowly healing under the squirming of Lu Ye''s flesh and blood.


    The practice of the star realm is mainly to improve the physical essence of the monks. The essence of flesh and blood was tempered in the early stage. At present, Lu Ye has not yet reached the realm of transformation at this level, otherwise the flesh and blood wounds can be healed immediately with a thought.


    However, compared with the level of the Divine Sea Realm, the recovery speed of flesh and blood injuries is no longer the same.


    It took only half a stick of incense before and after, and the wounds were all healed without leaving any traces.


    There is no need for Lu Ye to worry about the rest. The two red jade talismans will be slowly nourished in his body, and he can sacrifice them at any time when he needs to use them.


    The longer the warming time, the higher his own cultivation level, and the greater the power he can display.


    Replaced Nian Yuexian who was driving the Xingzhou, took out two purple jade talismans and handed them to her, told her the method of nurturing, and asked her to do the same.


    The rest of the journey will be smooth.


    While driving the star boat, Lu Ye took out the heavy classics to study and watch.


    Half a month passed by, and when a familiar star appeared in front of them, Lu Ye and Nianyue Xian knew that they were home!


    Without stopping, the star boat was like a silver fish, plundering into the territory of Kyushu.


    At the same time, in a starry sky a hundred thousand miles away, a woman in the shape of a small human race watched from a distance.


    She followed all the way, neither Lu Ye nor Nianyuexian noticed it. After all, the difference in cultivation level between them was too big, she deliberately concealed it, how could they detect it based on the two stars in the early stage.


    There is no malice in such behavior, but simply want to see what the Nine Heavens Realm looks like, and see where the specific location of this realm is!


    If it weren''t for the concern that there was an "expert" behind Lu Ye, she would have sneaked into Kyushu quietly and investigated more carefully.


    But because behind Lu Ye there is a "superior person" that she can''t even feel inferior to, so she can only stop here to avoid being noticed and misunderstood.


    She saw Kyushu, and also saw the Blood Refining Realm lying beside Kyushu, which was not inferior to Kyushu in terms of size. With her eyesight, she naturally recognized the essence of this world at a glance, and secretly marveled, that expert was really amazing. After ingesting such a realm, it seems that the Nine Heavens Realm is devouring the foundation of this realm and turning it into capital for its own growth.


    Such abilities are really extraordinary.


    After another glance from a distance, the woman turned and left.


    People who meet in the starry sky are like fish passing by in the sea. A short meeting does not mean that they can stay for a long time.


    In this life, maybe never see you again!


    On Mount Ao in Bingzhou, Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian returned together.


    Nianyuexian has no place to go in Kyushu. She was originally the owner of the Cangyan Pass in Bingzhou Wei. Come back to Ao Mountain with Lu Ye.


    She has a very good relationship with Shuiyuan, and they have known each other since their early years.


    Compared with the last time I returned to the Jade Blood Sect, this side of the sect is undoubtedly much more lively, with many more figures coming and going.


    Shuiyuan still stays at the sect, but Lu Ye sees her state, she should not be far from Xingxiu.


    The only embarrassing thing right now is that the Jade Blood Sect doesn''t have many capable experts, especially the lack of Divine Sea Realm level. If Shuiyuan leaves, there will be no one to guard the sect.


    I didn''t feel Yiyi''s amber breath, and I thought I was still earning military exploits on the Wushuang Continent.


    Nian Yuexian ran to be with Shui Yuan, and before leaving, she gave Lu Ye a meaningful look, which made him a little guilty, wondering if she would tell Shui Yuan about her embarrassing things.


    Lu Ye didn''t plan to stay in Ao Mountain for a long time. He should worry about whatever level he is at. If he is still Shenhai, he will naturally focus on this sect. The monks of other major sects are like this, which is understandable.


    But now that he is XingXiu, he shouldn''t only have one Jade Blood Sect in his eyes, he should care more about the entire Kyushu.


    All constellations should be like this, only in this way can a realm continue to be prosperous and powerful.


    He originally planned to stay in this sect for two or three days, and then set off to take the initiative to guard the guarding hall. Recently, he needs to settle down, so he will not leave Kyushu again in a short time. He just happens to be in the guarding hall of Kyushu, replacing others Gather spirit jade.


    But he didn''t want to be caught by Shuiyuan.


    Although he came back quietly, he was still seen by some disciples of this sect after all. In today''s Jade Blood Sect, he is a living legend. big brother.


    After all, the era that belonged to the elder brother was already decades ago, and his rise is only in recent years.


    It can be said that in the minds of Jade Blood Sect disciples, he is the veritable elder brother.


    The news was spread to ten, ten to hundreds, and soon the entire Jade Blood Sect knew that he, the legend, had returned. For a while, outside the emerald green bamboo front, disciples kept passing by intentionally or unintentionally, wanting to pay their respects.


    Seeing this, Shuiyuan couldn''t dampen the enthusiasm of the disciples. Sometimes proper encouragement can make people work harder, so they simply arranged a Dharma meeting for Lu Ye.


    As for the theme of the Fa conference... There is no theme, Shui Yuan asked Lu Ye to say whatever came to his mind.


    Naturally, Lu Ye dared not disobey the task assigned by the second senior sister.


    Ever since, a ceremony that will affect the future of Jade Blood Sect was born.


    On the day of the Dharma conference, the front guards were overcrowded. The Jade Blood Sect¡¯s resident in the Lingxi battlefield went to the empty building, and all the monks in the Lingxi realm rushed back. The same was true for the Yunhe realm. A few true lake realms also rushed back together.


    Seeing the thriving population in front of him, Lu Ye was also full of relief.


    Back then, when he first entered the sect''s garrison at the Lingxi battlefield, there were only a group of casual cultivators there, and he had to find a way to recruit a group of people to maintain the continuation of the sect. new weather.


    Looking at the scorching eyes of a group of reverence below, Lu Ye smiled, pretending to be harmless to humans and animals: "I don''t know where to start, and I don''t know what to say, so if you have anything you want to ask, just ask, I will answer it one by one."


    There was a moment of silence among the crowd below, and suddenly a Lingxi Realm disciple shouted: "Brother, can you tell me how the name of the Three Disasters of Lingxi came about?"


    Although Lu Ye has been away from the Lingxi battlefield for a long time, there are still many anecdotes about him circulating in the Lingxi battlefield, such as the leaf of exterminating the family and the three disasters of Lingxi, which are the most widely circulated.


    "Hehe..." Lu Ye looked away, and remembered the appearance of asking the disciple, but the words had already been spoken, so it was natural not to answer, so he continued.


    The group of people below were in a turbulent mood.


    A Dharma meeting lasted for two full days, and there were all kinds of questions. Apart from some unreliable questions at the beginning, most of the disciples were concerned about cultivation and fighting.


    Not to mention cultivation, Lu Ye is naturally good at fighting, and his answers are also extremely easy, which makes these young brothers and sisters gain a lot.


    If it hadn''t been for Shui Yuan to forcibly end this puja in the end, I''m afraid it will continue.


    The Lingxi Realm returned to the Lingxi Battlefield, the Yunhe Realm went to the Yunhe Battlefield, and the True Lake Realm set off to the Wushuang Continent to continue hunting the corpses.


    Lu Ye came to Tianzhou, where the reincarnation tree clone is located.


    In front of the guardian hall, Lu Ye bid farewell to senior brother Feng Wujiang.


    In the beginning, Jian Guhong guarded the guarding hall, and he was also the first Kyushu guarding envoy, but this kind of thing is naturally not good for him to do it alone, so not long after Lu Ye left Kyushu, the elder brother was promoted to Xingxiu , took over Jian Guhong''s position and continued to sit in charge.


    Anyway, for the elder brother, he is not in a hurry to set foot in the starry sky, because he has made up his mind before, to continue to stay in Kyushu for a period of time, to accompany the elder sister-in-law Qiu Min, and at the same time, he is also waiting for Qiu Min to be promoted to the stars together.


    After all, this was about a year ago.


    As for the elder sister-in-law, Qiu Min, she had also successfully promoted to the constellation before March, and had the qualification to live and fly with the elder brother.

 Chapter 1357

    "Junior brother, then I''ll leave this to you." Feng Wujiang said, beside him, Qiu Min cuddled up to him like a 28-year-old girl. From the outside, it is impossible to tell that Qiu Min is pregnant with a daughter.


    Lu Ye covered his eyes with one hand, and waved lightly with the other: "Hurry up, hurry up, the appearance of the two brothers and sisters makes me feel so lonely!"


    Qiu Min covered his mouth and smiled lightly: "If Junior Brother Yiye feels lonely, you might as well find someone to accompany you."


    The two elder brothers left, and Lu Ye turned back to the main hall for a little inspection.


    Today, the most important thing in the guarding hall is the star map of the starry sky around Kyushu. This is the result of continuous exploration of many stars in Kyushu. Should be able to explore the full.


    In addition to the star map, it is the spirit jade that Lu Ye gave to Jian Guhong before.


    When it was handed over to Jian Guhong, there were 15,000 pieces of Lingyu, which were left in the guardian hall for the guardian envoys to practice, so as not to delay their practice progress.


    Looking at it now, they haven''t used much. After all, monks who are new to Xingxiu don''t consume much spiritual jade. Lu Ye tried it before, and most people only need about 20 spiritual jade a month to satisfy their cultivation.


    Fifteen thousand yuan can be used for decades.


    In addition, with Lu Ye entering the guardian hall, there are two more secret rooms here.


    In one of the secret rooms, there are many rubbings of jade slips that he brought out from the Xiyuan Pavilion of the Little Human Clan. It records all kinds of the Little Human Clan''s exploration of the starry sky for so many years, which is of great significance to the current Kyushu.


    In another secret room, there are musical notes that Lu Ye refined before.


    After all, the coverage of Kyushu''s secrets is limited, and in the starry sky, monks use musical notes to connect with each other. In this regard, Kyushu naturally has to be in line with the outside world.


    So in the future, if anyone in Kyushu is promoted to XingXiu, or if someone who has already been promoted to XingXiu returns to Kyushu, he will have to sit and guard the palace for a lonely and boring life. Apart from occasionally receiving messages from other XingXiu and filling in the star map, Lu Ye has nothing else to do.


    Every day, besides his practice, he is referring to the heavy classics brought out from the small human race.


    It is worth mentioning that after almost two years of exploration, the stars in Kyushu found the location of the Wushuang Continent by a very coincidence!


    The specific location of the Wushuang Continent, until it was found, the Kyushu side had no idea, and only inferred that it was not too far away from Kyushu.


    Because of Yue Xin''s arrangement back then, Kyushu can absorb the heritage of Wushuang Continent, and smooth communication can be formed between the two worlds. Naturally, the distance cannot be too far. If it is too far, even if Yue Xin is a sunshine, there is no need A way to connect two boundaries together.


    It was Lu Ye''s old acquaintance who found Wushuang Continent, the third generation sect master of Zhengqimen, Meng Jie!


    He was one of the first batch of people who were promoted to the stars in Kyushu. He probably felt that he was shouldering the heavy responsibility of exploring the starry sky, so when everyone else was only exploring in the near sky of Kyushu, he advanced in a straight line and went farther and farther.


    This is also in line with his physical character, going straight, brave and fearless, always rushing to the front, protecting his companions behind him.


    Even when Yue Xin came to Kyushu, no one could contact him.


    Until one day, he suddenly discovered a realm that seemed to have some vitality, and he fell into it for a look. Coincidentally, he actually saw a monk from Kyushu.


    From this, it was determined that it was the Peerless Continent.


    Meng Jie himself did not return to Kyushu, because the journey back was too far and there was not enough time, but since he entered the Wushuang Continent, it is easy to get in touch with Kyushu.


    Just find a few monks from Kyushu and let them pass the news back.


    If it wasn''t for the array arranged by Yue Xin that didn''t support teleportation in the Constellation Realm, he could have used that array to teleport back to Kyushu directly.


    Therefore, the current star map on the side of the guarding hall is a circle as a whole, but it is extremely prominent in a certain position, as if the circle has a long horn.


    The top of that corner is where the Peerless Continent is located.


    Lu Ye estimated that according to the journey of a star in the early stage, it would take more than a year at least to fly from Kyushu to Wushuang Continent.


    This is also in line with the time Meng Jie spent in the exploration process. He was not flying all the time during the exploration process, and he would stop in the middle to look for Lingyu.


    Meng Jie''s ability to find the Wushuang Continent was entirely due to luck. After all, Kyushu was in the direction of a sphere, and the distance between the two worlds was a year away. Even a slight deviation would make him miss it.


    He didn''t explore further, but stayed in the starry sky near Wushuang Continent, searching for Lingyu.


    There are many stars in Kyushu right now, and the competition is fierce, but he is the only one in Wushuang Continent, and he can search for whatever he wants.


    A month passed in a hurry, and Lu Ye finally read all the heavy classics, and many wonderful ideas emerged in his mind, which made him impatiently start deducing new spirit patterns.


    There are a lot of spirit patterns that need to be deduced. Basically, many of the spirit patterns he obtained before Shenhai Realm are useless, as can be seen from Fengrui and Yushou.


    But deducing a new spirit pattern is not that simple, so we can only give priority to one of them.


    Lu Ye chose Yushou!


    Fengrui and Yushou are both the spirit patterns he obtained at the beginning, which can play a great role in the battle. Now Fengrui is replaced by Shenfeng, but Yushou has no replacement spirit pattern. Strengthen it.


    Based on the guard, with the help of the derivation ability after the second conversion of the talent tree, combined with his own attainments in the way of spirit patterns, Lu Ye felt that as long as he was given enough time, he should be able to get a good spirit pattern.


    During the period, occasionally promoted stars came to guard the hall to report, receive notes, and then plunged into the secret room where many jade slips were stored for reference, staying for many days without coming out.


    There are also stars returning from the starry sky to come here.


    In the past, the guarding hall was very cold, and almost no one would come here, but since Lu Ye took over here, it has gradually become lively.


    Although it''s not as crowded as a city, it''s much better than before.


    Lu Ye condensed his own avatar to receive these people, and at the same time fill in the gaps in the star map based on the information from the outside.


    The deity is immersed in deducing new spirit patterns.


    His own spiritual jade is also constantly being consumed in this state.


    In the early stage of Xingxiu, you only need 20 yuan of spiritual jade a month, but Lu Ye is different. He needs about 120 yuan of spiritual jade in the first month, and now with the improvement of his own strength, it costs almost 100 yuan. About fifty yuan, the improvement is not too big, after all, he has not made a substantial breakthrough in the realm of cultivation.


    This is still within the effective efficiency of his practice. If he is open-minded, no amount of spiritual jade will be enough to squander. Of course, if this is the case, it will cause a great waste.


    Half a year passed by in a flash.


    On this day, Lu Ye was studying his new spirit pattern.


    After such a long time, the new spirit pattern deduced on the basis of Yushou is already in sight, but the power of protection has not yet met Lu Ye''s expectations, so these days I have been trying to improve the details to see if I can make this The new spirit pattern is improved and perfected.


    Suddenly news came from the battlefield imprint.


    This is a normal thing. The stars who are exploring outside will contact him from time to time, passing on the location and situation of some discovered stars, and let him fill in the star map. Xiao Jiu will occasionally chat with him to pass the boring time.


    But what was abnormal was that there was not just one piece of information coming, but three pieces in succession, and soon, more information came one after another.


    Even the musical notes were summoned.


    Lu Ye looked serious, and immediately realized that something important might happen, otherwise it would be unreasonable for so many people to look for him in such a short period of time.


    Immediately immersed in the investigation, his expression collapsed.


    Something happened to Wushuang Continent!


    Just an hour ago, the Kyushu monks who were honing themselves in the Wushuang Continent and gained military exploits suddenly noticed that there was a violent battle in the sky.


    There is no doubt that Xingxiu is doing it.


    Now, Meng Jie is the only one in Kyushu Xingxiu outside the Wushuang Continent, so no one knows who he is fighting with. Shenhai, who will go to the Wushuang Continent to earn military exploits, is not at a high level, so naturally he is unable to investigate.


    After watching for a while, I felt that the movement of the battle was getting louder and louder, even mixed with Meng Jie''s roar and roar, those Shenhai immediately realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly sent people back to Kyushu through the teleportation array to pass on the message.


    After the news was passed on layer by layer, many stars who could be contacted quickly learned of this situation, and began to contact the current Kyushu Governor Lu Ye, and it was only then that his battlefield imprint and even musical notes had messages.


    Lu Ye quickly checked all the information, but the situation he had was still unclear.


    Now the Wushuang Continent only knows what enemy Meng Jie is fighting with, but no one knows what kind of enemy it is.


    Before doing it, in the face of this situation, Kyushu was simply unable to support, after all, the distance was too far, but now there is a possibility of support.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye quickly sent a message to the Quartet, ordering people to pass the news to Wushuang Continent. All the Kyushu monks hibernated, and at the same time concealed the location of the passage leading to Kyushu.


    He didn''t choose to recall, because the Kyushu monks are currently scattered all over the Wushuang Continent, and it is too late to call everyone back.


    If the enemy breaks through Meng Jie''s line of defense and hastily recalls the Kyushu monks, it will only let the enemy follow the vine to find the transmission channel.


    That is the handwriting left by Yue Xin. Right now, no one in Kyushu can repair or even rebuild it. Once it is destroyed, Kyushu will lose its connection with Wushuang Continent.


    So concealment is extremely necessary.

 Chapter 1358

    Of course, there is another possibility.


    The enemies fighting Meng Jie are not intelligent creatures, but star beasts, if so, then there is no need to be too nervous.


    Because things like star beasts basically don''t fall into the critical area, they usually roam in the starry sky without restraint.


    But there are all sorts of things that have to be guarded against. Lu Ye can only plan for the worst and deal with it in the most appropriate way.


    After the order was conveyed, Lu Ye stood up and walked out of the retreat.


    There were two people hurrying towards them, they were the two Kyushu stars who had returned from the starry sky a few days ago, and they came here to look up the information on the many jade slips.


    They obviously also got the news.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye nodded, indicating that he already knew the situation, and at the same time said: "You two wait a moment."


    Spiritual thoughts surged, and a message came out: "Xiao Jiu, how many stars are in the boundary right now?"


    Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded beside her ears: "Only Nian Yuexian."


    For the past six months, Lu Ye was practicing at the guarding hall, and Nianyuexian was at the Jade Blood Sect. Since they had enough Lingyu in their hands, they were not in a hurry to enter the starry sky again.


    As for the other stars, they come and go in a hurry, even if they return to Kyushu, they won''t stay for too long.


    For them, the starry sky is the main stage, unless they find enough spiritual jade and come back to practice in seclusion.


    "Give Nian Yuexian the authority to transmit the Tianji Pillar." At the same time as Lu Ye ordered, he sent a message to Nian Yuexian to use the Tianji Pillar to teleport to the guarding hall.


    Ask Xiao Jiu again: "If I fly straight from Kyushu to Wushuang Continent, how many stars can I meet along the way in time?"


    Xiao Jiu can sense the specific location of those stars, as long as it is within the sensing range.


    So it is the most convenient and quick way to ask Xiao Jiu about this kind of thing.


    After a while, Xiao Jiu gave the answer.


    Lu Ye understood, and according to Xiao Jiu''s answer, sent messages to them one by one, asking them to rush to the designated place and wait silently.


    What happened in the Wushuang Continent, no one knows now, if Meng Jie is really just fighting the star beast, then there is no big problem, even if he can''t fight, Meng Jie is not so easy to die alone.


    I''m afraid that he will encounter some intelligent creatures. If this is the case, Kyushu must quickly support him.


    Lu Ye''s various arrangements at the moment are all preparations for support, and strive to bring as many people as possible to the Wushuang Continent in the shortest possible time!


    Nian Yuexian''s figure suddenly appeared from the Tianji Pillar beside him.


    "Go!" Lu Ye greeted, and rushed out of the hall first, followed by three figures.


    Sacrifice the whitebait star boat, which turned into a two-foot-long ferry boat, and Lu Ye stepped into the canopy of the boat, sitting in the center of the formation.


    Nian Yuexian was familiar with the road, and the other two stars followed closely.


    In the next moment, the silver fish was slightly shocked and flew away through the air.


    There are almost a thousand people in Jiuzhou Xingxiu now, but because they are scattered everywhere, there are not many people who can be taken along the way. Now that support is the priority, time is tight, and Lu Ye can''t make a special detour to pick them up.


    Furthermore, the size of the whitebait is limited, and there are not many people who can ride it.


    While controlling the whitebait flying, Lu Ye was processing a lot of information that kept coming in. Now many stars have learned about the situation on the Wushuang Continent, and they want to ask them clearly. The current Guardian Envoy Lu Ye is the best person to ask. But Lu Ye himself hadn''t figured it out yet, so he couldn''t give an accurate and effective answer.


    There were also many stars who expressed that they were going to go to the Wushuang Continent immediately, but they were dissuaded by Lu Ye. After all, the journey was far away, and without Xingzhou, it would take too long, so there was simply no time to rush there to support them.


    However, although he dissuaded him, it was not clear how effective it would be. Judging from the lines in the messages sent by many stars, they really wanted to do their part. Heading towards the mainland.


    This is not something that Lu Ye can dissuade. They are all stars and have their own style of doing things. At most, Lu Ye only makes suggestions, but will not point fingers at others.


    An hour later, a sword light suddenly lit up in front of him, and urgently, the sound of the sword pierced his mind.


    That was not an attack, but a signal.


    Lu Ye controlled the silver fish to fly to the vicinity of the sword light, and Jian Guhong jumped onto the deck.


    He is preparing to return to Kyushu, because he heard that there are more things in the guardian hall, so he wants to come back and have a look, just happened to encounter this incident, and was picked up by Lu Ye by the way.


    Keep going, occasionally picking up one or two people along the way.


    Until one day later, Jian Guhong suddenly sighed, looked at Lu Ye and said, "I''m going to plan for the worst."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Both of them knew that there was a high probability that the star beast that Meng Jie encountered was not a star beast, because if it was a star beast, there should be new news coming back from the Wushuang Continent at this time, but the Wushuang Continent has been in a state of silence. It means that the crisis has not been resolved.


    Of course, it is also possible that Meng Jie died in battle, and there is no way to pass the news.


    However, according to the previous news, Meng Jie roared and filial piety during the battle. This is most likely because he was warning the Kyushu monks on Wushuang mainland.


    A few days later, the silver fish came to meet the last two people.


    It was Feng Wujiang and Qiu Min couple.


    So far, Yinyu is already at full capacity. If Lu Ye is counted, there are nine people in total, and there is no way to take more monks.


    On the star boat, everyone is practicing with the help of Lingyu. Although there is no way to improve too much strength in such a short period of time, a little improvement is a little bit.


    After meeting the elder brother and his wife, Lu Ye took out the remaining purple and white jade talismans and distributed them out. Under his guidance, everyone also kept these talismans in their bodies, ready to be used in battles at any time. offer.


    Lu Ye''s mind was tense all the time, constantly identifying the stars around him, making sure that he would not yaw.


    For a flight like this in the starry sky, even a slight deviation is unacceptable. Fortunately, he has been sitting in the guarding hall for half a year, and he already knows the star maps around Kyushu very well, and he can quickly adjust even if there is a slight mistake during the flight.


    His heart is actually very restless.


    Because some of his few relatives and friends are basically in the Wushuang Continent, and it is impossible to know the situation there, let alone their safety, which is undoubtedly very tormenting.


    But he didn''t show it on the surface, because he knew that the more it was like this, the more calm he had to be.


    Incompetent mania can only do bad things.


    The silver fish traveled through the starry sky, getting closer and closer to the Wushuang Continent.


    Almost a month later, just after arriving in the starry sky area around Wushuang Continent, Lu Ye suddenly felt something, and turned his head to look in one direction.


    At the same time, all the stars in the boat opened their eyes.


    "There are signs of a fight!" Feng Wujiang said.


    "It''s Meng Jie''s breath!" Jian Guhong continued.


    He has been with Meng Jie for decades, and he is very familiar with his breath.


    Meng Jie is not dead yet! This is undoubtedly good news, and everyone who has been waiting for a month can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because in this way, one thing can be confirmed, the enemy Meng Jie encountered was not so strong as to make people despair, so It is very possible that the other party is also XingXiu, otherwise, after such a long time, it is impossible for Meng Jie to still be alive.


    When Jian Guhong finished speaking, Lu Ye had already stopped the star boat. Without his ordering, a group of people came out in unison, urging their own concealment methods to restrain their aura and spiritual power.


    I have to say that in comparison, the Kyushu monks are not at the same level of proficiency in combat as compared to the small humans, because they grew up in different environments, and the small humans may have a better boundary and better control. The cultivation conditions are very good, but it also lacks a lot of tempering in the growth process.


    Kyushu cultivators are different. Everyone has come through the wind and rain, and they have experienced countless battles in their lives. Who can be promoted to the stars alive, which one is not a veteran of fighting?


    At this moment, after meeting each other''s eyes, a battle plan has been formulated.


    The nine people dispersed without making a sound, like nine fish diving into the sea.


    Lu Ye''s body was like a ghost, and he slowly approached the battlefield. It was not until a moment later that he finally saw the situation on the battlefield clearly.


    Sure enough, it was Meng Jie, but at this moment his situation was not optimistic, the clothes on his upper body were already torn, and the pants on his lower body were also covered with traces of blood, and there were criss-crossing scars on his body, some of which were in the process of healing. Some are newly added.


    For a Constellation Realm, as long as he recovers in time, flesh injuries are not considered injuries at all, but Meng Jie still looks scarred at this moment, which shows that he is not in a good condition.


    This is also thanks to the fact that he is an individual cultivator, otherwise the situation would only get worse.


    There are two people fighting with him, both of them are in the middle stage of Xingxiu, one is a law cultivator, and the other is a soldier cultivator.


    Meng Jie was basically in a state of being beaten, and he didn''t have much strength to fight back.


    He wanted to escape from the battle circle many times, but he was entangled to death by the soldiers and couldn''t escape.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how long Meng Jie had persisted like this, but obviously it would not be a month. Under such a disadvantage, Meng Jie couldn''t persist for such a long time.


    He was only lucky to bring someone to support him decisively when he got the news, otherwise Meng Jie would have died here in half a day at night.


    A flash of sword light suddenly burst out from the opposite side, and when the Faxiu cast his spell to attack Meng Jie, he came straight to the vital point.


    Faxiu was shocked. He and his companions had been chasing and killing Meng Jie for a month, but the enemy was rough and fleshy, and he didn''t take it seriously when he suffered some minor injuries. He repeatedly let him escape, but this guy still jumped out to provoke them.


    This time, he finally got the chance, and he could behead him as soon as he saw it. Who would have thought that he would be attacked unexpectedly.


    It''s been a month... I don''t see this guy has any accomplices, where did this come from?


    Realizing that something was wrong, the Faxiu immediately sacrificed a spiritual treasure, which turned into a protection to protect his body, but the next moment, he noticed that murderous intentions locked on him from all directions.


    Temporary turmoil!


    At the same time that Jian Guhong made a move, everyone who rushed over from Kyushu also made a move together.


    Lu Ye turned into a streamer and rushed towards the Bingxiu who was fighting Meng Jie close to him.

 Chapter 1359

    Meng Jie was obviously also shocked by such a change. In his cognition, even if Kyushu came to support after getting the news, it was impossible to come so fast.


    He knew that today was a bad day, and he had been looking for an opportunity to die with Bingxiu, but unfortunately the gap in cultivation level made him helpless.


    I thought I was going to drink and hate this, but I didn''t want the sudden change.


    The sudden explosion of auras not only surprised the enemy, Meng Jie was also caught off guard.


    But then, he showed joy, because he felt a few familiar breaths!


    Immediately turned defense into offense, entangled Bingxiu who was about to flee back.


    This is the disadvantaged side, his actions like this are undoubtedly extremely risky, because if the soldiers on the opposite side don''t retreat, then he will have to head-to-head with the opponent, and the end will definitely not be very good.


    But his grasp of the fighter is extremely subtle, because he is sure that the military repair will retreat, which is also the most instinctive response to emergencies.


    Furthermore, even if Bing Xiu does not retreat, the offensive will slow down, leaving most of his strength for defense, so that he will not have to worry about his life.


    Meng Jie made the right choice, and Bingxiu couldn''t get rid of it for a while, which made him feel a little annoyed, and realized that if he didn''t kill Meng Jie, he wouldn''t be able to get out of the battle circle at all.


    As soon as the spiritual power was urged, a long spear in his hand burst into light, flickering, like a poisonous snake spitting out its core, it pierced towards Meng Jie''s eye socket.


    Meng Jie didn''t even blink his eyelids. Facing such an attack, he didn''t even intend to dodge. Instead, he reached out and grabbed the opponent''s spear, as if he wanted to restrain the enemy at the cost of one of his own eyes.


    Bing Xiu secretly scolded the enemy for being crazy. In fact, he and his companions have seen such a crazy scene many times in a month.


    It was precisely because of Meng Jie''s crazy attitude that he showed from time to time that these two stars were a little bit wary in the mid-term, and they couldn''t do their best after a month of entanglement.


    He really couldn''t figure out which realm this monk was from, who was so unafraid of death.


    Are there monks who are afraid of death in Kyushu? Yes, but the relative number is definitely not much. The Lingxi battlefield, the Yunhe battlefield, the frenzied confrontation between the monks of the two camps, they were eliminated round after round. Not to mention whether they were elite or not, at least they all faced life and death.


    If there were no accidents, one of Meng Jie''s eyes would be crippled, and his life might be in danger, but the enemy''s spear would definitely be restrained by him.


    For a military cultivator, the spirit treasure he uses for personal combat is half-life, once the spear is clamped, it is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out.


    At this critical moment, a figure came out from the slanting stab, kicked Meng Jie on the shoulder, and sent him flying.


    It was Feng Wujiang who made the move at a critical moment.


    Suddenly, even if Meng Jie sensed his familiar aura and realized that the support from Kyushu had arrived, he still didn''t know the specific situation, but how could Feng Wujiang see his old subordinate lose an eye when the nine people from Kyushu rushed there?


    This kick was unceremonious, the main thing is not to keep your hands, to deal with a strong soldier, you have to use great strength.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Meng Jie was kicked out directly, Bingxiu''s long spear stuck in the empty space, and before he could snatch it away, through the position where Meng Jie was standing just now, he saw a young man with downcast eyes and an indifferent expression. The knife arrives.


    Constellation''s early cultivation base!


    Bingxiu shook the long spear he had thrust out, and it turned into a shadow of the spear, covering the people in the future.


    In the mid-term versus the early stage, he didn''t have the slightest pressure, so he planned to kill one of them with a single shot!


    However, as the crescent moon-like light of the knife came on, the soldier''s face changed wildly. The confrontation between the long knife and the spear made him immediately feel the opponent''s violent and incomparable offensive, and the aggressive momentum shocked him. Restless.


    He hastily settled his figure, let out an angry roar, and frantically mobilized his spiritual power, fighting with him.


    The more he fights, the more frightened he is, because this soldier who seems to be only at the early stage of Xingxiu makes him feel invincible. Very tricky.


    He was a little overwhelmed for a while.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the opponent''s spiritual power fluctuations were in the early stage of Xingxiu, he would even suspect that the opponent was pretending in the later stage.


    Not an opponent!


    Not only is he not an opponent, but his life will be in danger at any time!


    Bingxiu was terrified, and really couldn''t figure out why there was such a big difference in strength when his cultivation level was clearly a small gap.


    At this moment, with a short scream, the breath of life was annihilated.


    Bingxiu''s face changed wildly, and in his perception, the aura belonging to his companion disappeared, and he immediately understood that his fellow Dharma cultivator had died in battle!


    For Kyushu monks with rich combat experience, there is always a consensus when fighting with the enemy in groups, that is to kill the commander first!


    Not only because of their long hands, they can perform long-distance attacks, but also because their skin is thin and their flesh is crisp, so they are relatively easier to kill.


    Therefore, when Kyushu monks fight in groups, the Dharma Cultivator is the most likely to be frequently attacked.


    It''s the same here.


    Nine people from Lu Ye approached in ambush, except for Lu Ye himself and Feng Wujiang who came to support Meng Jie, the remaining seven people all went to greet the Dharma cultivator in the middle of Xingxiu.


    And among these seven people, there are two sword cultivators who are famous for killing!


    As Jian Guhong''s sword lights up, the seven of them unleashed all their attacks at once.


    Faxiu died unjustly!


    Facing the sudden sneak attack, he actually responded very quickly. He first blessed himself with a protective spiritual treasure, and then urged his spiritual power to protect himself.


    However, this kind of protection couldn''t stop the seven Jian Guhong''s attack from all directions and angles.


    The protective spiritual treasure was broken, the protective spiritual power collapsed, and Faxiu, who no longer had the protective power, died in response.


    This was the first time Kyushu Xingxiu had confronted outside Xingxiu, so no one dared to hold back, and they all went all out. As a result, after a round of unanimous attacks, the enemies whose cultivation level was higher than theirs died.


    Everyone''s head is full of fog...


    That''s it?


    Easy to deal with, if they have the cultivation base of Xingxiu middle stage, even if they encounter the same sneak attack, they should not die so easily.


    Slightly startled, they rushed to Lu Ye''s side for support, but when they looked up, they saw a scene that made their hearts surge.


    On the battlefield over there, Lu Ye''s long knife was shining brightly, and he had suppressed the enemy to the point where he was almost powerless to fight back.


    Even Feng Wujiang, who kicked Meng Jie into the air, stood aside and watched, not intending to intervene, mainly because he was a little dumbfounded.


    It is not something to be proud of when seven people attack and kill one person in an instant, but it is a bit amazing to single-handedly crush the enemy with a weaker level of cultivation.


    The battle didn''t last too long. After ten breaths, as Lu Ye slashed down with a knife, blood spattered, a head flew out, his eyes widened, and he felt a bit unwilling to die.


    Meng Jie grinned and flew back clutching his arms, the kick that was kicked by Feng Wujiang really hurt.


    It also happened to see the scene where the enemy''s head flew out.


    After pestering the enemy for a month, he knew the strength of the enemy very well. He had no chance of winning one-on-one, but at this moment, the enemy who looked very powerful to him was killed by Lu Ye single-handedly. The speed was as fast as Cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    A group of stars were silent, and suddenly they felt old...


    There are also some Kyushu successors who are gratified.


    Back in Shenhai, these Xingxiu had basically seen Lu Ye''s extraordinaryness, but now that everyone has been promoted to Xingxiu and stood on the same starting line, they thought that even if there was a gap in their strength, it should not be too big.


    But looking at it now, extraordinary people are extraordinary after all, Shenhai is like this, and so is Xingxiu.


    Lu Ye retracted the knife, turned to look at Meng Jie: "There are only two?"


    Meng Jie shook his head: "Four! There are two more inside!"


    Everyone''s face sank when they heard the words. This was not what they expected to see.


    If there are only two people, then the crisis will undoubtedly be resolved this time, but if there are four people on the other side, and two of them are in the boundary, then the situation is not good.


    There are still many Kyushu monks in the Wushuang Continent. Facing the stars, those Kyushu monks are basically powerless to fight, and they may not even be able to hide.


    "Tell me carefully!" Feng Wujiang said.


    Only after Meng Jie''s narration did everyone fully understand the current situation.


    One month ago, Meng Jie came across two alien stars in the nearby starry sky, and it was the two who died just now. Sensing the other party''s evil intentions, Meng Jie wanted to run away, but the other party pursued them relentlessly, forcing them to escape. As a last resort, he could only face one battle, and at the same time roared and roared to warn the Kyushu monks in Wushuang mainland.


    It was also at that time that the Kyushu monks noticed the situation and sent a summons back to Kyushu.


    With one enemy and two, and there is a gap in cultivation, Meng Jie is naturally not an opponent, but he dare not escape too far, because once he leaves, the Kyushu monks will have no protection.


    So he hibernated nearby, and showed up to provoke the two from time to time. As a result, within a few days, two more stars appeared, and one of them was late stage!


    This time Meng Jie was even more invincible, he fled all the way without fighting the opponent at all, the newly appeared Xingxiu did not pursue him in the later stage, but led another Xingxiu back into the Wushuang Continent.


    Probably also felt that his two mid-term companions were enough to deal with a star in the early stage.


    This entanglement lasted for a month, and there was not much Meng Jie could do here, that was to keep pulling back and forth with the enemy until today...


    During this period, he was constantly injured, and today he was also a little negligent. He failed to get rid of the other party''s entanglement in time, which put him in danger. If Lu Ye and others hadn''t come a little later, I''m afraid they would have had to collect his body.


    "So, you don''t know what''s going on in Wushuang Continent now." Feng Wujiang asked.


    Meng Jie shook his head: "Since those two people entered the Wushuang Continent that day, they haven''t appeared again."


    He has been entangled with two enemies all the time, unable to enter the Wushuang Continent to investigate, and he really doesn''t know the current situation of the Wushuang Continent.

 Chapter 1360

    The origin of the enemy is unknown, the purpose is unknown, and the situation in Wushuang Continent is unknown, and the situation is very bad.


    Lu Ye frowned secretly. If he had known this before, the military repairer would not have to kill so quickly. It would be better to capture him alive and find out some news.


    But he didn''t have the ability to foretell. Before he killed the enemy, he didn''t know that the current situation would be like this.


    "This place is not too close to the Wushuang Continent. The news of our previous battle should not have spread." Feng Wujiang said, "So, even if there are still two stars in it, it is very likely that we have not noticed our arrival."


    Even they may not be aware of the death of their companions. The two stars who were killed before did not have the opportunity or signs to communicate.


    "Sneak in to find them, and destroy them one by one!" Someone said.


    Everyone nodded. In the current situation, only this method is the safest. Although there are ten people on the side, it is impossible to fight over it blatantly. That would only scare the snake, especially the opponent has a late Xingxiu.


    He had fought face-to-face with the Xingxiu of the small human race in the late stage, and he knew that the strength of monks of this level was not something that the Kyushu Xingxiu could compete with at the moment.


    Affected by the environment in which they grew up and relying on talismans, the small human race is actually weaker overall, which Lu Ye had discovered before.


    It''s the same with those monks of the minority schools in Kyushu, but any monk who relies too much on external forces will more or less affect the improvement of his own strength.


    After Heiyuan performed martial arts this time, the Rizhaos of the small human race also discovered this problem, or they discovered it a long time ago, but they did not have the courage to make changes. This time, Lu Ye, a human race, taught them a good lesson. Finally, they made up their minds to change the status quo.


    Lu Ye can defeat a small human race''s late Xingxiu in a head-on confrontation, but he may not be able to defeat other races'' late Xingxiu.


    Especially the other party is also a human race!


    After the discussion was settled, everyone took action immediately, and a moment later, outside the Wushuang Continent, ten figures quietly sneaked into the boundary.


    When the cultivation base reaches the level of Xingxiu, no matter what faction it is, they all have more or less mastered some concealment methods, but the level is different.


    Among the ten people, Nian Yuexian and another ghost cultivator are undoubtedly the most perfect in hiding. In this field, ghost cultivators have an unparalleled advantage.


    The second is Lu Ye.


    Concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns are very effective when used in the Shenhai state, but the monitoring of the spiritual sense in the astral state is much worse. These two spirit patterns can also be regarded as the spirit patterns that Lu Ye plans to re-deduce and improve , but their energy is limited, and it''s not their turn yet.


    As for the rest of the people... barely considered concealment, it''s hard to say how much the effect will be.


    The team of ten people was divided into five waves, two by two, scattered in all directions.


    Lu Ye was with Nian Yuexian, and there was only one thing everyone needed to do right now, first find the traces of the two alien stars, and then play by ear.


    It is not so easy to find the traces of two people in such a large area, especially when they are in a hidden state, it is difficult for anyone to make too much noise.


    However, Lu Ye''s luck is surprisingly good, or the other party has no hidden intentions at all...


    A cloud of ghostly black mist rolled over a mountaintop, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves came from inside, which sounded extremely penetrating, and there were many screams, as if someone was suffering.


    Hearing these sounds, and looking at the scale of the black mist, both Lu Ye and Nianyuexian felt their hearts sink, and they had some vague guesses.


    As they got closer, they became more and more sure of their thoughts.


    Because in the tumbling black mist, a large banner was faintly fluttering in the wind. Under the big banner, a graceful figure sat upright. The black mist rolled, and the figure appeared and disappeared from time to time, like a real ghost.


    "Wanhun Banner!" Nian Yuexian quietly transmitted a voice to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s face was serious, and he nodded slightly.


    After observing a large number of jade slips in Xiyuan Pavilion of the villain, both of them have some basic understanding of many things in the starry sky.


    Various information about Wanhun Banner was once recorded in a jade slip in Xiyuan Pavilion.


    The reason why there are records is that this thing is too famous, and the refining requirements are not high, and its power is not small, so it is very popular with some evil-minded monks.


    The Ten Thousand Soul Banner is a treasure, and it is a treasure that can continuously improve its quality.


    When refining, it is necessary to extract the soul and spirit body of the living beings and seal them in the banner. The stronger the sealed spirit and spirit body, the greater the number, the greater the power of the Ten Thousand Soul Banner.


    When confronting the enemy, if a flag is sacrificed, it can be transformed into a ghost, and those who hold the flag will be invisibly.


    It is recorded in the jade slips of Xiyuan Pavilion that there was a precedent in which a mighty and powerful man sacrificed a flag, and all living beings in a large realm were wiped out.


    Because the refining of this banner is extremely cruel and inhumane, so on the surface, this thing can be regarded as a taboo.


    But human nature is complicated, and the more taboo it is, the more people pursue it. Throughout the ages, I don¡¯t know how many people have refined this evil treasure, and I don¡¯t know how many creatures have been poisoned because of this treasure. Tortured, life is worse than death.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect to see something like the Wanhun Banner here, and looking at the scene in front of him, the man was obviously improving the quality of his Wanhun Banner.


    He finally understood the purpose of the enemy''s two stars entering the Wushuang Continent.


    For the holder of the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, the Kyushu monks in the Wushuang Continent are great materials to improve the quality of the evil banner.


    I don''t know how many Kyushu monks have been murdered.


    As soon as he got the news, he ordered the Kyushu monks to hide and hibernate, but how effective would the concealment of the monks at the Divine Sea Realm level be for Xingxiu? Unless it is hidden deep enough, you can still find it easily after scanning the stars.


    He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and immersed himself in investigating his battlefield imprint.


    Third Senior Brother Xiao Xinghe''s battlefield imprint is still there, which means he is still alive.


    Fourth Senior Brother''s is also...


    Lin Yinxiu, Feng Yuechan and Yiyi were all there.


    Huaci... also there!


    He was slightly relieved.


    However, he could feel that there were indeed fewer people in the brand of his battlefield imprint, which also meant that the missing people had all died.


    But I don''t know whether he died in Kyushu or here, and there is no way to track it down now.


    While watching silently, neither Lu Ye nor Nian Yuexian made a move. Although they found a trace of the enemy Xingxiu, they did not know the whereabouts of the other person for the time being.


    We still need to wait for the big brother and the others to investigate carefully.


    However, after only waiting for a moment, there was a sudden sound of a fierce fight coming from a certain direction, which was obviously the aftermath of a fight between monks at the star level.


    exposed!


    Kyushu is all in the early stage of Xingxiu, and they are not very proficient in concealment. If there is a gap in cultivation, it is normal for them to be exposed.


    Lu Ye immediately concluded that the one on his side was an early stage of Xingxiu!


    He couldn''t judge the other party''s cultivation level before, the black mist of the Wanhun Banner was rolling, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely heterogeneous, and the interference was too serious.


    But other people have been exposed, indicating that another star has a strong perception, and it should be a later cultivation base.


    Then the one on my side is definitely the early stage.


    Almost at the same time when the exchange of hands came from afar, the graceful figure inside the Ten Thousand Soul Banner was aware of it, but before she could understand the situation, two sharp auras suddenly appeared nearby, locking her .


    She looked over quickly, and through the black mist, she saw Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian, who were bulging.


    Immortal Nianyue''s body was covered with sword light, and it erupted at a speed faster than Lu Ye''s in an instant, plunged into the black mist of the Wanhun Banner, and the long sword in his hand burst into thousands of brilliance, pouring towards the opponent like a waterfall under the hood.


    The woman screamed, and quickly activated the power of the Wanhun Banner.


    All of a sudden, the howling of ghosts and wolves became louder and louder.


    Lu Ye followed Nianyue Immortal and rushed into the banner domain, and immediately felt the strange power of this banner.


    The soul has obviously been impacted, the impact is not strong, but it is extremely frequent, supplemented by the sound of howling ghosts and wolves, those who are not mentally strong will easily lose their minds.


    However, the two people who broke into the banner domain at this moment, one is a swordsman who is famous for killing, and the other is a battle-hardened soldier, so this method will not affect them much.


    In the Banner Domain, countless banned souls and spirits rushed towards the two of them like ants. Once bitten, they would definitely suffer spiritual pain.


    Lu Ye''s long sword flew, and with a scream, those souls and spirits that were rushing towards him shattered and became invisible.


    The Soul Slashing Knife was originally a treasure aimed at the soul, how could these souls sealed in the streamer block his slashing blows?


    Riding the wind and waves, invincible, under the terrified eyes of the banner master, he brazenly killed him.


    The anger in his heart made him wish he could smash the woman to pieces with one knife, but he didn''t make a move after all, he just stabbed straight, rubbed the other''s heart and pierced through!


    When I looked closely, I found that this girl was extremely beautiful, and her expression was full of weakness. Anyone who saw her would say that she felt pity for her.


    But what she did was like a snake and a scorpion!


    Lu Ye came later and subdued the woman with a single knife. Nian Yuexian also came to kill her. The long sword was slanted on the opponent''s slender and fair neck. The sharp edge of the sword cut the opponent''s skin, and blood flowed. This bright red in the pitch-black ghost creature is particularly dazzling.


    The two were on the left and the right, each suicidal, and the woman caught in the middle was trembling with a terrified expression.


    She didn''t expect that she would suffer such an indiscriminate disaster just to improve the quality of Wanhun Banner here!


    "I''ll just say it once, you do it!" Lu Ye looked at the woman and said with a calm expression, "Just nod if you understand!"


    The woman nodded obediently. She could feel the anger that was almost boiling under the calm appearance of the man in front of her. The more he was like this, the more frightening he was.

 Chapter 1361

    "Take the Ten Thousand Soul Banner!" Lu Ye ordered.


    The woman didn''t dare to refuse, and urged her spiritual power to pour into the big banner in front of her. The whole process was extremely coordinated, and she didn''t even dare to play with any small thoughts.


    There was no way, under such a situation, if she dared to make any changes, she might die in an instant.


    When the banner area disappeared and all the souls were taken back into the banner, Lu Ye quietly stretched out a hand to her.


    The woman obediently handed the Ten Thousand Soul Banner to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye put away the banner and winked at Nian Yuexian.


    Immediately, Nian Yuexian sacrificed a bundle of fairy ropes, and bound the woman tightly.


    Only then did Lu Ye pull the Panshan knife out of her body.


    When the blood burst out, the woman let out a muffled snort, her voice was very seductive, and tears welled up from her two big clear eyes, which obviously hurt her.


    Following her muffled snort, there was a crisp snap.


    The lovely and pitiful woman tilted her head, and there was a slap mark on her snow-white cheek. Nian Yuexian shook her hands and said calmly, "Be honest!"


    The woman lowered her head, eyes full of tears filled with hatred.


    The battle in the distance is still going on, just as Lu Ye thought, his XingXiu has been exposed, because they are facing a late XingXiu.


    But as the battle broke out, the stars on the Kyushu side quickly came to support from all directions, and the battlefield began to move in a large area.


    When Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian captured the woman and rushed to the scene, the battle had subsided, and the nine stars of the enemy and us were confronting each other.


    The reason for the confrontation is really because Xingxiu took many hostages shamelessly in the later stage.


    He had been searching for the traces of Kyushu monks in the Wushuang Continent, and then captured them and sent them to the woman for her to raise the Ten Thousand Soul Banner.


    On this trip, he captured more than ten people, including Shenhai and Zhenhu. He sensed the aura of Kyushu stars on the way, and immediately launched an attack.


    In the early stage of the two constellations, he hadn''t put his eyes on them yet, but as the battle started, he sensed the auras of the constellations coming from all directions.


    Immediately realized something was wrong, although he was strong, but the number of enemies was too much.


    He immediately turned back to the Kyushu monks who had been captured by him before, ready to identify the situation before making plans. These Kyushu monks who were captured were all restrained by him, and even Shenhai could not escape.


    From his point of view, the incoming stars must be from the same realm as the monk he captured. He has hostages in his hands, and he can take the initiative even more when the enemy throws his hands.


    Indeed, as he thought, after he acted like this, the eight stars of Kyushu really stopped and surrounded him in groups of two and two.


    He started sending messages to his companions, but to his shock, none of his companions responded.


    Just when he wondered if something happened to his companion, Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian brought the woman over and killed him.


    Seeing the woman''s miserable condition, Xingxiu''s face darkened slightly in the later stage, realizing that the other two companions were probably in danger.


    Because the body repair that the two companions chased before is here at this moment.


    Looking across the people in Kyushu, Xingxiu said indifferently in the late stage: "Who is in charge?"


    In the early stage of the ten constellations, this lineup is also rare. Generally speaking, the constellations in one realm cannot only be in the early stage, and there must always be some mid-to-late stages.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Unless it is a large-scale realm that has just been promoted not long ago, this special situation will appear, or in other words, there are stronger people hidden.


    But in such a situation, he doesn''t think it is necessary for the enemy to hide, so he boldly guesses that the realm where these people are located is most likely a newly promoted large realm, which has just connected with the starry sky not long ago, so it will appear that all of them are in the early stage of the stars. lineup.


    With this in mind, this person is at ease.


    For a newly promoted large realm, the monks born in it will not have much knowledge and limited strength, so it seems that his side is at a disadvantage in the scene, but he is confident that he can resolve it.


    Worst of all, he still has the ability to escape here single-handedly. A group of stars are just in the early stage, and he really doesn''t pay attention to them.


    First of all, it is necessary to understand who these people are in charge of.


    In the silence of the crowd, Lu Ye said lightly, "What''s your name?"


    In the late stage, Xingxiu''s eyes were originally lingering on Jian Guhong and Meng Jie, because based on his experience, he could tell that among the people present, these two were the oldest. Nothing could be more normal.


    But the one who didn''t want to speak was actually the one who looked the youngest.


    He looked Lu Ye up and down, but didn''t see anything special, and said arrogantly: "Zhao Tianmu!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Li Taibai!" After suffering from the small human race, Lu Ye didn''t even want to reveal his real name to others when he faced monks from other realms. Tianjie Lu Yiye connected together.


    Everyone in Kyushu didn''t change their faces.


    "Li Daoyou!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand to stop: "The Tao is different, you are not worthy of being a Taoist friend!"


    Zhao Tianmu''s brows were slightly lowered, but he didn''t make much trouble, and said calmly: "Since that''s the case, then Zhao won''t force it. With the current situation like this, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Ye glanced at the more than a dozen Kyushu monks beside him, then turned to look at the weak woman beside him, and said, "You have hostages, and I have them too, so let them go, and I will let them go too." , it''s fair!"


    Zhao Tianmu said: "Very good, I think so too, but you only have one person in your hand, but I have more than ten people in my hand, there is a big gap in the number..."


    "The one in my hand is Xingxiu, and the one in your hand is Shenhai True Lake. There is also a gap in cultivation, so we both release people, and no one will suffer."


    Zhao Tianmu shook his head: "Everyone is so covetous, can I understand that once I let him go, you will all rush forward?"


    "You are a late stage, we are all early stage, even if we swarm up, what can we do with you?"


    Zhao Tianmu chuckled: "That''s reasonable. If I want to leave, you won''t be able to keep me, but that''s what you say, but you can''t do that."


    "Then what do you think? You can say it, let''s discuss it."


    Zhao Tianmu looked serious, obviously he had made a plan, and said: "I will release half of the people first, and exchange them with my junior sister. Before the two of us leave this world, I will release the other half."


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly: "No, no! If so, who can guarantee that you won''t kill the other half before you leave?"


    Zhao Tianmu said: "Zhao is in the late stage of Xingxiu, what''s the fun in killing these real lake gods? And...you don''t seem to have a choice!"


    Saying this, he raised his hand and grabbed a Shenhai in front of him, pinching the man''s neck with one hand, Zhao Tianmu smiled and said: "I have so many people in my hand, it seems that I can''t kill a few of them." It doesn''t matter too much, either you agree with my proposal, or I will kill a few first until you agree!"


    Lu Ye looked at him quietly without saying a word.


    The strength in Zhao Tianmu''s hand was getting stronger and stronger, and the expression of Shenhai who was pinched by his neck began to become difficult.


    Seeing that Lu Ye hesitated, Zhao Tianmu seemed a little proud, and urged, "You have to hurry up when you make a decision. I can''t guarantee that I won''t miss it. Killing a Shenhai is as easy as crushing an ant!"


    Lu Ye turned his eyes and looked at the restrained Shenhai: "Which sect?"


    Na Shenhai struggled to speak: "Dingzhou, Chaotianzong!"


    "Do you have a last word?"


    That Shenhai had a hard expression, but he grinned grinningly: "Let them be buried with me!"


    Lu Ye nodded, without moving his body, he held the handle of the knife with his backhand, and pulled it out obliquely. When the light of the knife flashed, the long knife was back in its sheath!


    The smile on Zhao Tianmu''s face instantly became stiff, and he looked at Lu Ye in disbelief, then slowly shifted his gaze to the weak woman beside Lu Ye.


    The woman obviously didn''t realize what happened. She didn''t realize it until she felt pain in her arm, and she looked down belatedly.


    Blood oozed out of the shirt of the upper arm inexplicably, and the shirt was soon stained red, and the pain suddenly became stronger, and then the arm and the torn shirt fell to the ground.


    Blood spurts!


    "Ah!" The woman let out a shrill and sharp scream after being stunned for a moment, and the voice went straight to Jiuxiao, full of pain and panic.


    "Shut up!" Nian Yuexian who was standing on the other side of her rebuked lightly.


    The woman''s screams stopped abruptly, tears had already covered her cheeks, her whole body was shaking violently, it was unknown whether it was from pain or fright.


    Lu Ye''s calm voice sounded: "So many hands and feet, it seems that it doesn''t matter if you break a few! If you want to make a decision, you have to hurry up. I can''t guarantee that I won''t miss it. Maybe I will kill you with one knife." Cut off her head!"


    Zhao Tianmu''s face was throbbing violently, looking at Lu Ye''s expression was like looking at a lunatic!


    He is just making a gesture here. Before ensuring the safety of his junior sister, he can''t really kill people, so as not to anger the stars in the unknown realm and make things impossible to end. The life of a star is not a group of real lakes. Shenhai can be compared.


    But he was worried, but the other party had no worries at all.


    With one strike, one arm was broken, and it was extremely agile.


    Even before he made the knife, he asked others if he had any last words, which was obviously prepared for him to kill in anger.


    However, Shenhai actually answered seriously, without any intention of begging for mercy or help.


    Looking at the other constellations, since the young man opened his mouth, no one has said a word. They just watched the whole process with cold eyes without interfering. Even up to this moment, their expressions have not changed at all, only their Qi has locked themselves firmly. .


    The same is true of many Shenhaizhen lakes captured by him. Even when he said that he would kill a few people, he didn''t feel too much fear in their hearts.


    This is not a lunatic, this is a group of lunatics!


    A group of lunatics who don''t care about life and death at all!


    Zhao Tianmu''s mind was shaken, he really didn''t understand which realm he and the others had provoked this time, to have bred so many monks with resolute minds.


    If such a boundary becomes stronger, it must be extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 1362

    "You can think about it slowly, but my patience is limited!"


    Just as Zhao Tianmu''s mind was up and down, Lu Ye''s calm voice sounded again. Zhao Tianmu looked up, and saw his right hand resting on the handle of the knife again, rubbing his thumb lightly, and he looked like he was going to draw the knife at any time. Stance.


    Beside Lu Ye, the woman''s body was shaking uncontrollably, blood was dripping from the broken arm, and the ground was bright red.


    Zhao Tianmu immediately understood that what he thought just now was too naive.


    He deduced that these stars were born in a large realm that had just been promoted not long ago, so it is impossible to have too much knowledge. With so many hostages in his hands, he could easily deal with them, but he didn''t want the other party''s cruelty and decisiveness to be beyond imagination.


    If it is a Yueyao who has refined her own essence to the extreme, the injury of a broken arm can be reborn at some cost, but for a star in the early stage, such an injury cannot be recovered, even if she is promoted to Yueyao in the future, it will also make up for it. No, because the broken arm was missing before being promoted to Yueyao.


    Now that his junior sister has had one arm cut off, her practice will be greatly affected in the future, if another arm is cut off, her future will be bleak.


    Looking at the ruthlessness of this young man named Li Taibai, Zhao Tianmu knew that he would be able to do such a thing, but on his own side, even if he killed this group of true lake gods, what would be the benefit?


    "I agree with your proposal!" Zhao Tianmu is not a long-winded person, he wanted to understand the key point, agreed immediately, and changed the subject: "But I have a request."


    Lu Ye nodded: "We can talk!"


    Zhao Tianmu pointed to the severed arm that fell to the ground: "I want to take this away!"


    The Constellation Realm does not have the ability to regenerate a broken arm, but if the broken arm is still there, you can still find a way to continue it.


    Lu Ye looked down, then turned to wink at Nian Yuexian.


    Nian Yuexian raised his foot, and the severed arm flew towards Zhao Tianmu, Zhao Tianmu caught it.


    "Let him go!" Lu Ye said.


    With a gloomy face, Zhao Tianmu let go of Shenhai, who was from Chaotianzong, who was restrained by him, and slowly retreated, and quickly retreated behind the crowd.


    The many real lakes and gods in Kyushu who were captured by him walked towards Lu Ye''s direction. Lu Ye raised his hand and pushed the woman with a broken arm who was bound by the fairy rope.


    The exchange of hostages went smoothly, because both Lu Ye and Zhao Tianmu knew that no one would easily take action during this process.


    The Kyushu side has concerns. More than a dozen real lakes and gods have been banned, and their spiritual power has been banned. Shenhai is beyond redemption.


    Zhao Tianmu would also not make a move. He hoped more than everyone in Kyushu to exchange hostages with each other smoothly.


    There is a tacit understanding between the two parties, and it will naturally be safe and smooth.


    After a while, the woman with the broken arm walked up to Zhao Tianmu, and Zhao Tianmu grabbed her intact arm, frenziedly stimulating her spiritual power, soaring into the sky.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and threw a round bead that he had prepared a long time ago.


    Intense spiritual power surged out.


    Almost at the same time that the ball appeared, many stars in Kyushu moved.


    The tacit understanding between the two sides is not only reflected in the safe exchange of hostages, but everyone knows that after the exchange of hostages, no one will be easy to be kind. The stars in Kyushu are ready to fight, and Zhao Tianmu is not there.


    If he is alone, there is nothing to be afraid of. As he said before, a group of stars in the early stage are really not in his eyes.


    But now he has a companion who is bound by a fairy rope, how dare he confront Kyushu Xingxiu head-on before helping his companion to untie the bondage?


    Playing out the Orb and Spirit Treasure was just to restrain him, and he would be able to leave here safely with his companions in a short time. After he freed his companions from the shackles, wouldn''t he be allowed to come and go in this huge territory?


    Kill all these stars first, and then slaughter all the creatures in this world to vent your anger.


    The round bead spirit treasure is a kind of strange treasure, which can only be used once. It has a long needle and sharp weapon of thin cow hair sealed inside. Once it is activated, each one will have a full blow from Xingxiu''s early stage, and its power is extremely impressive.


    The moment the orb exploded, hundreds of rays of light shot out in all directions.


    Everyone in Kyushu had no choice but to use their means to resist.


    Lu Ye and Nian Yuexian frantically stimulated their spiritual power, not daring to miss any attack, because behind them were the rescued true lake gods, and they couldn''t resist such an attack.


    The chaotic fluctuation of spiritual power calmed down, the power of the round beads and strange treasures was exhausted, everyone in Kyushu was unscathed, and silhouettes shot up into the sky, chasing after Zhao Tianmu.


    Lu Ye took the lead and rushed to the forefront, his cold and determined eyes reflected the enemy''s figure.


    This Zhao Tianmu must not be allowed to escape from this place, otherwise there will be endless troubles!


    However, the difference in cultivation between them also makes their flying speeds different.


    After all, the flying speed of Xingxiu in the later stage is much faster than that in the early stage.


    Since Zhao Tianmu flew out into the sky with the woman with the broken arm, it took only three breaths to rush into the starry sky.


    And once in the starry sky, it will be even more difficult to chase him, because Zhao Tianmu''s speed in the starry sky is definitely not comparable to that of Xingxiu in the early stage, and even Lu Ye may not be able to match him.


    Xu felt that he was out of danger. The woman with a broken arm, whose arm was held by Zhao Tianmu, turned her head and saw Lu Ye who was chasing after her at a glance.


    Her seemingly delicate face showed an extremely resentful look, and her spiritual power was mobilized, and a sharp voice came out: "If you dare to cut my arm, I will definitely kill your whole family!"


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear to it. At this moment, his speed has exceeded his own extreme speed in the starry sky. In this state, if there is any obstacle in front of him, he will definitely not be able to dodge it.


    But since he wanted to chase down a powerful enemy, he didn''t care too much, and there was Zhao Tianmu clearing the way ahead, so if there were any obstacles, he would be hit by Zhao Tianmu first, so it was unlikely that he would run into an obstacle.


    Just as he was thinking this way, a bright light suddenly struck in front of him, and it was Zhao Tianmu''s spell that was cast by raising his hand.


    Lu Ye secretly thought it was bad, he only thought that there was someone clearing the way in front of him, so that he would not run into any obstacles, but he forgot that the other party could attack.


    There was a gap between the cultivation bases of each other, and the opponent''s attack was like a dragon. At such a speed, Lu Ye had no time to change direction, and could only slash forward fiercely in a haste.


    When the light exploded, Lu Ye''s body froze, his speed decreased greatly, and even the right arm holding the knife was slightly numb.


    This delay made the distance from Zhao Tianmu even further. In the next moment, the figures of Feng Wujiang and others passed by him, but their speed was not as fast as Lu Ye, how could they catch up with Zhao Tianmu in the late stage of Xingxiu.


    If this situation continues, Zhao Tianmu must run away with the broken-armed woman, and help the broken-armed woman untie the shackles of the fairy rope, but then turn around to find trouble.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Originally, the backhand he left on the woman with the broken arm was intended to carry out some more unexpected attacks, but if he didn''t use it at this moment, he could only watch the enemy escape.


    The most urgent task is to prevent the enemy from escaping first.


    Holding the Panshan Saber tightly, his eyes locked on the figure of Zhao Tianmu who was fleeing in the distance, spiritual power surged all over his body, and a mysterious spiritual pattern under his feet quickly formed.


    Void!


    In the next moment, the figure disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it was already behind the woman with the broken arm!


    The woman with the broken arm was still yelling and cursing something, the resentment and fierceness in her eyes almost flowed out, when she suddenly saw Lu Ye''s figure, her eyes were rounded, almost thinking that she had an illusion.


    It wasn''t until the sudden surge of spiritual power and the sharp knife light swept over that she realized that the young man who cut off her arm, made her hold a grudge, and promised to kill the whole family, actually chased after him .


    But... how did you do it? Only now did he realize that his figure was blocked and he had been thrown far away.


    Not only did she not understand, but Zhao Tianmu also did not understand. As a late-stage Xingxiu, being chased by a group of early-stage players is undoubtedly very annoying.


    But first of all, he wanted to ensure the safety of his junior sister, so he could only escape first. Just like what Lu Ye thought, he planned to get rid of the pursuers behind him, untie the binding of his junior sister, and then go back to find troubles with Kyushu Xingxiu.


    The berserk attack broke out suddenly, causing his face to change, and he quickly mobilized his spiritual power to protect himself.


    Following Lu Ye''s slash, Zhao Tianmu''s face changed again, because he was shocked to find that the opponent''s attack was extremely sharp, and the protective spiritual power he had hastily mobilized was almost broken by him!


    While secretly breaking out in a cold sweat, two top-level spiritual treasures were sacrificed together, a big bell turned into the power of protection, and an arrow flew away, heading straight for Lu Ye''s face door. Suddenly, a spell was blasted at the landing leaf.


    Lu Ye could tell at a glance that this Zhao Tianmu was following the path of Dharma cultivation.


    For him, this is undoubtedly good news. As a military cultivator, he will undoubtedly have some advantages against a Dharma cultivator in such a personal fight.


    But the power of the other party''s spirit treasure should not be underestimated. The protection made by the big bell is extremely tough. For a while, Lu Ye couldn''t help him with the ground-driven technique.


    The opponent''s combat experience is undoubtedly very rich, and there is a tendency to be calm.


    This is the second time that Lu Ye has fought alone with Xingxiu in the late stage, but this battle is not comparable to that in the black abyss.


    In the black abyss, the final confrontation between him and Duan Xiuchen didn''t have any bells and whistles, it was a head-to-head confrontation, so he was able to solve the opponent quickly.


    But the real battle will not be like that, but like the one in front of you, which will test the monks'' background and adaptability the most.


    Lu Ye couldn''t attack for a long time, and even almost got hit by Zhao Tianmu''s attack several times.


    And Zhao Tianmu became more and more frightened as he fought.


    Ever since he came into contact with Kyushu Xingxiu, he has looked down on this group of people, consciously relying on his own strength, he can easily crush them one-on-one.


    But after a fight with Lu Ye, it was discovered that although this Li Taibai only had the cultivation level of the early stage of Xingxiu, he definitely had the strength of the late stage of Xingxiu. One-on-one, he was not sure that he could win against the opponent.

 Chapter 1363

    I finally understood why this seemingly youngest Li Taibai became the person in charge of a group of stars. He really has such strength.


    Especially the ability of the other party to catch up suddenly, until now, Zhao Tianmu still doesn''t know how he did it.


    He was a little puzzled in his heart. People with such abilities are usually only cultivated in the top realms, which is inconsistent with his previous inferences.


    Concentrating distracting thoughts in his mind, Zhao Tianmu clearly noticed that during the moment when Li Taibai was entangled with him, the group of stars were rapidly approaching here in the early stage, and they would reach the battlefield in a short while.


    He repeatedly wanted to get rid of Lu Ye''s entanglement and escape with the woman with a broken arm, but how could Lu Ye give him this chance?


    With the help of the backhand left before, Lu Ye finally entangled the other party. What he hugged was to delay the time, wait for the crowd to rush, and then rush forward.


    Only in this way can Zhao Tianmu stay here completely, even if he may pay some price for it.


    As long as there are ten more breaths of time, his plan can be achieved!


    However, at this moment, Zhao Tianmu suddenly said: "Junior Sister Sun, I will definitely come back to save you!"


    The expression of the woman with a broken arm surnamed Sun changed from astonishment to panic, obviously realizing what her senior brother was planning, and quickly shouted: "No!"


    As soon as the words fell, she was pushed towards Lu Ye by Zhao Tianmu.


    Under her horrified comment, Lu Ye slashed down with a knife. She was bound by the fairy rope and had no chance to release it. How could she have the strength to resist at this moment? He thought that he escaped from birth under the leadership of his senior brother, but who would have thought that his senior brother would use her as a shield in order to survive?


    With the sharp light of the knife, Junior Sister Sun closed her eyes.


    Ling Lie''s murderous intent rested on the top of her head, and then someone grabbed her hair and threw it out vigorously.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that Zhao Tianmu would be so despicable and shameless, knowing that he couldn''t get out of trouble, he threw over his junior sister who he managed to rescue.


    His knife could completely kill the woman with the broken arm, but when he was about to succeed, he changed his mind and spared her life.


    Looking up, Zhao Tianmu, who had no burden, did not know what kind of magical method he used, he turned into a stream of light, and swept towards the distance at a faster speed than before, and it was hundreds of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ye didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly activated the Blood Escape Technique, a drop of blood essence exploded in his body, and he chased after him in the form of blood.


    The back hand he left before was hidden on the woman with the broken arm. Now that the woman with the broken arm was abandoned, that back hand can no longer be used.


    With his own speed, he couldn''t catch up with Zhao Tianmu, only the blood escape technique of the blood clan had a glimmer of hope.


    Zhao Tianmu, who was fleeing far away, obviously noticed it, and secretly scolded Li Taibai for being too deceitful. If he hadn''t felt the confrontation before, he would have to stop and teach him to be a man now, but knowing that Li Taibai is a strong man comparable to the late Xingxiu, How dare you continue to stay?


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Lu Ye, he immediately made a bold decision, took out a star boat, jumped onto it, and immediately urged spiritual power to pour into the star boat.


    Seeing it from a distance, Lu Ye felt anxious, and urged Xue Dun harder and harder, trying to stop the other party''s Xingzhou before his speed was aroused.


    However, since Zhao Tianmu made this decision, he naturally had some calculations, and he was sure that Lu Ye''s current speed could not achieve the blocking effect.


    Under his urging, Xingzhou became faster and faster, gradually disappearing from sight.


    In the starry sky, Lu Ye stopped his figure, the blood light from his body dissipated, and his face became serious.


    After all, Zhao Tianmu was allowed to escape!


    Although he can also urge the starship to continue the pursuit, but the meaning of doing so is not great. If the enemy is sniped in the starry sky, if the opponent uses the starship to escape, there is basically no hope of pursuit.


    After staying in place for a long time, Feng Wujiang and others rushed over.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s figure at a glance, they knew that the enemy had fled, and everyone felt heavy.


    The woman surnamed Sun with the broken arm was being carried by Nian Yuexian at this moment, her face was pale and trembling, she noticed Lu Ye''s gaze, and quickly lowered her head.


    Just a moment ago, she was yelling bitterly that she wanted to kill Lu Ye''s family, but in the blink of an eye, she fell into their hands again.


    Lu Ye''s ruthlessness terrified her, and she didn''t know what kind of fate was waiting for her.


    "Be prepared to meet the enemy." Feng Wujiang said.


    Zhao Tianmu escaped, and if he wanted to save his junior sister, he would definitely not dare to return alone, so next time Zhao Tianmu comes again, he will definitely bring a large number of people.


    Furthermore, since they suffered such a big loss this time, they must find a way to get back the place.


    Right now, the enemy''s territory is unknown and their strength is unknown, so what Kyushu can do is very limited. The worst result is undoubtedly that Zhao Tianmu leads a group of strong men over, and Kyushu is powerless to resist.


    "Is it possible to give up the Peerless Continent?" Someone suggested.


    Zhao Tianmu knew the location of the Wushuang Continent. If he brought a strong man over, Kyushu might not be able to resist it. Abandoning the Wushuang Continent would avoid a confrontation with an unknown powerful enemy.


    "It''s a way, but it''s not safe." Jian Guhong shook his head, "The Wushuang Continent is only a little over a year away from Kyushu. With the help of Starship, it''s only a month. The opponent''s realm should not be weak. If we give up the Wushuang Continent, they I will definitely look around, in case they find Kyushu..."


    The situation will only get worse, so if you really want to fight against that unknown territory, the best battlefield is the Wushuang Continent, and abandoning this place may cause you to burn yourself.


    "Yiye, what do you say?" Jian Guhong looked up at Lu Ye.


    In terms of knowledge and experience of the starry sky, no one can compare with Lu Ye, so even if everyone is older than him, they spontaneously take him as the backbone.


    When Zhao Tianmu asked who was in charge, everyone''s silence was the best statement.


    Lu Ye looked at the crowd and said decisively: "Shaking people! If the other party doesn''t come, let it go. If they do come, we will kill them all and never come back!"


    At present, the number of ten constellations here is still too small in the early stage after all, so more manpower is needed!


    There are a lot of stars in Kyushu now, and bringing some of them over will also strengthen the defense here.


    Taking a step back, even if the other party doesn''t come, Wushuang Continent, as an important training ground for Kyushu monks, still needs more stars to sit in charge.


    This time Meng Jie encountered alien stars alone, and was almost hunted to death. If there were enough stars here, the enemy would never have thought of going deep into the Wushuang Continent. In the starry sky, one''s own side would be able to intercept the enemy .


    "Senior Sister Nian, I''m sorry to trouble you." Lu Ye looked at Nian Yuexian, took out the whitebait and handed it to her.


    Nian Yuexian nodded, and non-stop mobilized the silver fish, heading towards Kyushu.


    "We still need more information!" After watching Nian Yuexian leave, Lu Ye turned to stare at the woman with the broken arm.


    The woman shrank her neck, trying to make herself inconspicuous.


    However, Lu Ye had already grabbed her and took an imperial weapon from behind her.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    An hour later, the Ninth Five Hall.


    This hall was built by Kyushu monks. Deep underground is the passage connecting Kyushu. The reason why it is called the Nine Five Hall is mainly because of the homophony of the two realms of Kyushu and Wushuang.


    On Liyuan in Bingzhou, Kyushu, there is another Ninth Five-Year Hall with a larger scale.


    This place can also be regarded as a transit point between the two realms.


    On weekdays, monks from Kyushu come and go here, and it is the most lively place, but at this moment, there are only a few people in the entire hall, and everyone else has been emptied.


    Outside the main hall, it was overcrowded. They were all the real lakes and seas of Kyushu. Before the strong enemy came, they wantonly plundered and killed Kyushu monks, causing many people to suffer. Now that our own star has arrived, killed the strong enemy, and captured one person alive. Ask inside.


    These real lake gods in Kyushu also want to know where these enemies come from and what they want to do.


    More Kyushu monks got the news, came out of the dormant hiding place, and rushed to this side, causing more and more people to gather here.


    In the main hall, Lu Ye was sitting upright, and the woman surnamed Sun in front of her was kneeling quietly. On her left and right sides, Kyushu stars stood quietly, making her feel like a mountain of pressure, and her body trembled from time to time.


    Especially Lu Ye, who leaned forward slightly, spoke calmly, and kept talking, gave her the most pressure.


    Lu Ye was inquiring about the situation in the realm she was in.


    This is also his purpose of leaving this woman''s life in the first place!


    During the question and answer, Lu Ye gradually got a grasp of the situation in the realm where the other party was born.


    The woman''s name is Sun Ying, and she was born in a large realm called Qingli Daojie.


    Although it is the same large-scale realm as Kyushu, but his background is much more powerful. There is no sunshine in Qingli Dao Realm, which is good news.


    Because if the opponent has a strong Sunshine Realm, once the opponent kills, then Kyushu will be powerless to resist.


    The bad news is that they have Yueyao!


    And there are three months Yao!


    The number of stars under Yueyao is not much more than Kyushu, or even less, only about five or six hundred people, but the quality of stars is high, not only in the early stage, but also in the middle and late stages...


    The reason why the number of stars in the Qingli Dao Realm is smaller than that of Kyushu is that the size is not large, and the population base is not as large as Kyushu.


    Such a large-scale realm is actually not too strong when looking at the starry sky, but it is not weak as a whole, which is unmatched by today''s Kyushu.


    The worse news is that the sect that Sun Ying was born in has a Yueyao realm!


    The composition of the cultivation world of Qingli Dao Realm is similar to that of Kyushu, and there are many sects. The three Yueyao belong to the three top sects, and there is one in the sect where Sun Ying belongs, and this woman is as strong as that Yueyao. The latter also has some blood relations, and can be regarded as one of Yue-Yao''s descendants.


    If there is no such a relationship, there is no need to worry too much. In the starry sky, it is normal for monks to fight and fight after encounters. Being killed is due to lack of strength and luck. Take revenge when you can.


    But with Sun Ying having such a relationship, Kyushu had to consider whether the Yueyao Realm would personally come to rescue Sun Ying and avenge the dead disciples under her sect, which was very likely to happen.


    A Yueyao, with the current strength of Kyushu, is unable to compete.

 Chapter 1364

    "Then, in your opinion, will that Elder Yueyao of your family come to rescue you in person?" In the hall, Lu Ye''s voice sounded, and he stared at Sun Ying who was kneeling on the ground not far in front of him. not move.


    Sun Ying didn''t dare to raise her head and tried to show her weakness and helplessness. Hearing this, she immediately said: "Yes, the ancestor will definitely come to save me. She values ??me very much and keeps saying that I can inherit her mantle in the future!"


    She is undoubtedly a smart woman, if she says that no one will come to save her, then there must be a short time, so no matter what the real situation is, she will pull out the Yueyao Realm behind her to deter Lu Ye and others. Good choice.


    "If I let you go back now, will someone from the Qingli Dao Realm invade my corner?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Sun Ying raised her head quickly, revealing a pretty face of crying pear blossoms and rain, with a sincere expression: "If you can let me go, I will be very grateful, and I will persuade the ancestors not to come here to disturb you!"


    Lu Ye stared at her: "But I broke your arm, and you still want to kill my whole family."


    Sun Ying showed an uneasy expression, murmured for a moment, and said timidly: "It''s my ignorance, and I offended you with my words. Those words are just casual words, brother Dao can''t take it seriously! As for breaking my arm... my broken arm In the hands of Zhao Tianmu, I can continue to pick it up after I go back. Zhao Tianmu left me alone in order to survive. If I go back, I will let the ancestor take his life, which can be regarded as punishment for his previous reckless behavior in this world. !"


    "Very good!" Lu Ye seemed very satisfied, and ordered: "Look up and look at me!"


    Sun Ying obeyed obediently.


    The moment the four eyes looked at each other, suddenly there was a fierce surge of spiritual power, Sun Ying''s face changed, and she exclaimed: "You..."


    Before the words came out, the whole person was silent.


    Lu Ye remained silent.


    Seeing this, Feng Wujiang and the others immediately understood that Sun Ying was forcibly brought into a state of soul struggle by Lu Ye.


    Although this woman just now acted very docile and well-behaved, answered every question, and seemed to have nothing to hide, but who knows which of her words is true and which is false.


    This kind of question and answer can only ask some basic information, but it is still impossible to distinguish the truth from the false.


    If you want to get accurate information and intelligence, you can only start from the soul and spy on it!


    Among other things, Lu Ye just asked if Qingli Dao Realm would attack her if she was released, and Sun Ying''s answer was obviously untrustworthy.


    Everyone can see the woman''s resentment, she has suffered such a big loss here, if there is really Yueyao''s backing behind her, how can she let it go?


    Let her go back, Zhao Tianmu will have no good end, everyone will believe it, but she will probably lure her own family Yueyao back to avenge her shame.


    Questioning is a process, and it is also a means to make Sun Ying relax her vigilance slowly. Otherwise, even with Lu Ye''s ability, it would be impossible to forcibly bring the other party into the state of soul struggle so easily, unless Liu Yuemei The same as dealing with him, with the help of some kind of special treasure.


    Such rare treasures exist in Kyushu, but they have little effect on Xingxiu.


    In the hall, everyone waited quietly, only Lu Ye and Sun Ying''s spirit powers were constantly colliding.


    On the battlefield where no one could see, Lu Ye was holding the soul-slaying knife and was frantically attacking Sun Ying''s soul protection.


    Among the spirits of the other party was an extremely high-quality soul treasure. Lu Ye could not deduce the specific shape of the soul treasure, but at this moment, this treasure turned into a layer of protection, isolating Sun Ying''s sea of ??spirits, and making Lu Ye''s spirit Spirits cannot easily penetrate into it.


    Can only attack by force!


    The sudden change of Lu Ye''s attitude made Sun Ying feel uneasy, feeling the strength of Lu Ye''s soul, her soul and body could only hide in her own sea of ??gods, relying on the protection of the soul treasure, she kept begging for mercy, and vowed to Guaranteed, what I said is absolutely true.


    How could Lu Ye listen to her noise, not to mention that he was already on the opposite side, and he was doomed to be unkind, even if the things this woman did in Wushuang Continent, Lu Ye would not let her leave alive.


    Ever since Zhao Tianmu brought Sun Ying to the Wushuang Continent, monks from Kyushu who obeyed orders to hide were found and captured, and then sent to Sun Ying for her to draw her soul to improve the quality of the Ten Thousand Soul Banner.


    In less than half a month, there were not one thousand or eight hundred Kyushu monks who died at the hands of this woman. It can be said that this woman''s hands were covered with the blood of Kyushu monks.


    Lu Ye was very scared, if Li Baxian and others were found, if Hua Ci were found...he couldn''t imagine such a scene.


    The Soul Slashing Knife is specially used to deal with spirits, but the power of this knife has gradually weakened with the improvement of Lu Ye''s cultivation base, because the enemies Lu Ye has to face are getting stronger and stronger.


    Although it can still play a role now, it is not as obvious as when it was in Zhenhu and Shenhai.


    In particular, Sun Ying''s soul treasure was of a very high grade. Lu Ye found that it was difficult to break through the protection of the soul treasure for a while with the power of the Soul Slashing Knife.


    Sun Ying was still begging for mercy: "Stop beating, what I said is true, I can swear, you believe me, as long as you let me go away alive, you can tell me to do anything."


    Originally, she might have other plans in her heart, but after Lu Ye showed her ferocious fangs, she only thought of living.


    Seeing that Lu Ye stopped attacking, Sun Ying was overjoyed, thinking that he had changed his mind, and was about to say something again, when the next moment, she saw a scene that terrified her.


    As the power of Lu Ye''s soul surged like a tide, a dilapidated battleship emerged behind him. At first glance, the battleship looked ghostly and gave people a very uncomfortable feeling. Sun Ying didn''t know what the battleship was. What is it, but when it appeared, my soul trembled.


    Lu Ye landed on the deck in a flash, and the dilapidated battleship took on a brand new look with the help of spiritual power.


    Immediately afterwards, figures appeared on the battleship, they were Qin Zong, Xiao Jianming, Zhou Xing, Xu Qingwei and others that they met on the ghost ship back then!


    In the ghost ship, Lu Ye made an ingenious choice at the last moment, and thus received the gift of the ghost ship. Since then, there has been a dilapidated battleship floating in his sea of ??gods, which is usually inconspicuous , can be activated, but it is like a ghost ship reappearing.


    Of course, this is not a real ghost ship. Strictly speaking, it is only a rubbing of a ghost ship, and it has some characteristics of a ghost ship.


    Including the figures of Qin Zong and others at this moment, they are all manifestations of the power of Lu Ye''s soul.


    They have no intelligence and can only act under Lu Ye''s control.


    The crew was in place, the magic circle hummed, the battleship was turbulent, and a thick beam of light bombarded out.


    This kind of bombardment was much more powerful than Lu Ye''s slashing with the soul-slaying knife. The thick beam of light hit Sun Ying''s soul treasure''s protection heavily, causing huge ripples.


    One, another!


    The scene is magnificent, like a real Star Wars outbreak.


    It''s just that one side is attacking and the other side is passively defending.


    Sun Ying was dumbfounded...


    In the battle between souls and souls, the winners and losers are determined by the strength of their spirits and souls. It is perfectly normal to use soul treasures, but in this world... is there such a soul treasure? Sun Ying felt that this Li Taibai was too bullying, seeing that she couldn''t break the protection of her soul treasure, she even sacrificed a battleship to deal with her.


    She was so wronged that she wanted to cry, thinking that she was only in the early stage of Xingxiu, how could He De get such treatment.


    However, it was too late to cry at this moment, with one blow, she was shaken, and after two blows, she became dizzy.


    Although she has a good-quality soul treasure to protect her soul, no matter how powerful the soul treasure is, she must rely on it. Lu Ye himself, as long as he is willing to spend enough time, can break open by force, let alone with the help of a ghost ship.


    Under such a huge impact, how could she end well.


    Seeing that the protection became crumbling under the two blows, Lu Ye quickly put away the ghost ship, and couldn''t go any further. If he went down, he would lose control of his strength. If Sun Ying''s soul and body were blown out, then Don''t even think about prying into any useful information.


    Instead, he slashed again with the knife, this time it went extremely smoothly, before Sun Ying could recover, the protection of the soul treasure was completely broken.


    Lu Ye rushed forward, and with a few stabs, Sun Ying''s soul and body were chopped down to the extreme, screaming again and again.


    Only then did Lu Ye cheer up, gritted his teeth, and formed a divine pattern on her spirit body!


    A little consonance!


    Maybe other people have some secret techniques that are specially used to pry into the secrets from the depths of the soul, but Lu Ye has never practiced it. What he has is only a little bit of consonance, which kills one thousand enemies and damages one thousand self-sacrifice.


    Because once this divine pattern is constructed, the secrets of the spirits of both parties will be invisible. Of course, if Lu Ye''s spirit is far superior to that of the other party, it can also suppress the other party''s prying eyes.


    But if the difference is not too big, Lu Ye can''t help it. There is a gap between him and Sun Ying''s spirit strength, but it hasn''t reached the level of complete suppression.


    In other words, while Lu Ye was spying on the secrets of her soul, Sun Ying also had some opportunities to spy on his secrets.


    Since getting this divine pattern, Lu Ye has activated it once in total!


    It was still used as an experiment in the world of blood refinement.


    Feel bad! During the whole process, countless messy information were stuffed into his mind uncontrollably. The uncomfortable process was many times worse than when he checked the bearing of the talent tree leaves.


    So since then, Lu Ye has never activated the divine pattern again.


    But in order to get more accurate information about the Qingli Dao Realm, he has no choice right now.


    In fact, Lu Ye thought about whether to use the soul control, if Sun Ying was turned into a soul slave, he should be able to find out accurate information.


    But the requirements for mastering the soul are higher. Sun Ying is a star with normal mind and spiritual intelligence, which is not comparable to Dao Shisan who was ignorant of spiritual intelligence at the beginning.


    He was able to control the soul against Dao Shisan smoothly because Dao Shisan is a simpleton, but he must not be able to deal with Sun Ying. If he acts forcefully, he may suffer backlash.

 Chapter 1365

    The moment the divine pattern was successfully constructed, a lot of messy information and images flooded into Lu Ye''s mind uncontrollably.


    These information and pictures are all Sun Ying''s various experiences.


    How to extract useful information from such a mess of information is a test for Lu Ye, especially since Sun Ying did not cooperate obediently, but kept resisting.


    At the same time, Lu Ye still wants to suppress Sun Ying''s spirit, and try to make her less likely to pry into some of her secrets...


    As a result, the information that Lu Ye could spy was intermittent.


    The feeling of using a little consonance this time is much more uncomfortable than the last time. The last time I dealt with was only a blood monk in the Yunhe realm, and the information in my mind was limited, but this time I dealt with Xingxiu. Compared with Yunhe It is like the light of fireflies and the brilliance of a bright moon.


    In the hall, while everyone was watching, Lu Ye''s face became extremely pale, his body trembled uncontrollably, sweat dripped from his cheeks, and his clothes were quickly wet, as if he was enduring a great deal of pain. Pain.


    Sun Ying''s side was even more unbearable, sitting there motionless, her eyes gradually became dull, and she didn''t notice the drooling from the corner of her mouth, as if she was becoming a little bit stupid.


    This scene looked like a battle of souls, where both sides suffered losses, and everyone was in shock.


    But in the current situation, even if they want to step in to help Lu Ye, they don''t know where to start, so they can only wait quietly.


    After a long time, Lu Ye heard a muffled groan, slowly closed his eyes, and took a few quick breaths.


    Sun Ying still didn''t move, and she had completely become stupid. Anyone who saw her could see that this was a sign of damage to her soul, and the damage was not as serious as usual.


    After a while, Lu Ye opened his eyes and told everyone in Kyushu what information he had spied.


    Most of what Sun Ying said is the truth!


    There are indeed hundreds of stars in the Dao Realm of Qingli, and there are three Yueyao, one of whom is Yueyao is her ancestor, and this Sun Ying is quite respected by the other party.


    It was also because of this that Sun Ying was able to search for materials to improve the quality of the Ten Thousand Soul Banner under the support of several senior brothers.


    Their approach will easily lead to the encirclement and suppression of some righteous monks, so they choose extremely remote locations, so that it is not easy to be exposed.


    Before finding the Wushuang Continent, there was another realm that suffered disaster. The monks of Shenhai and Zhenhu in that realm were slaughtered by them, and the system of the entire practice world almost collapsed.


    If it weren''t for the strong backing behind her, Sun Ying, a cultivator who had just been promoted to Xingxiu not long ago, wouldn''t have received such treatment.


    It was just a coincidence that they found the Wushuang Continent this time. They thought that this trip would not have too many twists and turns, but they kicked the iron plate.


    As a result, four people walked together, and only Zhao Tianmu escaped.


    As for Sun Ying''s previous statement that as long as she was let go, she would tell her own Yueyao that she would not bother Wushuang Continent after she returned. It was a lie, and it was a lie. With this woman''s character, she suffered such a big loss this time. Is there any reason not to report?


    In particular, Lu Ye and others'' cultivation bases are only at the early stage of Xingxiu. As long as Yueyao comes, they will be powerless to resist.


    After Lu Ye finished talking about all the information he spied, Feng Wujiang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "In this way, Yueyao from Qingli Dao Realm probably won''t come here!"


    Jian Guhong was puzzled: "How to say?"


    Feng Wujiang said: "Think about it, since Sun Ying is valued by that Yueyao, the mission of Zhao Tianmu and others this trip is to help Sun Ying improve the quality of Wanhun Banner, and also take the responsibility of protecting her. Now that Sun Ying has fallen, Zhao Tianmu Escaping is not good for protection, he may not have the guts to go back to the Qingli Dao Realm to report, or he might end up just like this."


    Jian Guhong nodded when he heard the words: "It makes sense, if he goes back, he will be held accountable, if he escapes, nothing will happen, the starry sky is so big, then Yueyao from Qingli Dao Realm may not be able to catch him back. "


    Feng Wujiang said with a smile: "Especially Zhao Tianmu even pushed Sun Ying to the younger brother in order to get out of trouble in the end. It would be fine if he was simply unfavorable in protecting him, but how could he have the guts to do such a thing at a critical moment?" Back to Qingli Dao Realm?"


    "He has to go back if he doesn''t!" Lu Ye suddenly said.


    Feng Wujiang was stunned and looked at him puzzled: "Why?"


    Lu Yedao: "Large realms with a long history such as Qingli Daojie have something called a soul lamp, which is refined by using a special method to extract a ray of soul power from the monks. Have your own soul lamp, no matter how far apart, the soul lamp can reflect the current state of the monk, it can be said that the lamp is there when people are alive, and the lamp is off when people die! In addition, the soul lamp has the effect of seeking We killed their two mid-stars before, and the sect where Sun Ying came from must have known that they were in danger. If Zhao Tianmu and Sun Ying don''t return for a long time, they can use the soul lamp to track down their whereabouts."


    So whether Zhao Tianmu is willing or not, he must return to the Qingli Dao Realm, because as long as he has the soul lamp left behind, he will never be able to escape.


    The soul lamp is not only a kind of protection for the disciples under the sect, but also a kind of restraint, and is widely used in the various realms of the starry sky.


    In the hall, following Lu Ye''s narration, everyone who had been lucky at first understood that once Zhao Tianmu returned to the Qingli Dao Realm and reported what happened here, then Sun Ying''s Yueyao Patriarch would definitely come in person Come on, a big battle is inevitable.


    Feng Wujiang also knew that he was too optimistic just now, and said in a deep voice: "Then judging from the information that Junior Brother has obtained, how many months will they come?"


    Lu Ye touched the position of his temples gently, and said slowly: "There are only three Yueyao in Qingli Dao Realm, it is impossible to come out in full force, at least one will be left to sit in charge, so at most two will be dispatched, and then consider what we have shown before." With the strength that comes out, I guess there will only be one Yueyao coming."


    To deal with a group of stars in the early stage, where do you need to come too much?


    This is good news, but also bad news. Yueyao is always Yueyao, and it is not something that Kyushu can compete with today. One or two seems to make no difference.


    "I will deal with Yueyao, and the other stars will be handed over to you."


    With Lu Ye''s own strength, he is naturally not Yueyao''s opponent. I want to thank Su Yuqing for giving him a big gift when we parted, but how powerful is the red jade talisman? Can you let him deal with Yueyao? Ye has no idea, after all, he has never used this thing before.


    But now, there is no other choice, I just hope that the two red jade charms will live up to their reputation.


    That''s why Lu Ye doesn''t like to use external force, because there are too many uncontrollable factors, and external force is external force after all, not his own power. Many external forces are expendable and cannot be reused.


    However, it is impossible for monks to practice without the help of external forces. For example, Lu Ye himself has repeatedly used the Dragon Seat to conquer all directions.


    "What about the time? How long will it take for the enemy to arrive?"


    "At most half a year, maybe even shorter!" Lu Ye gave an answer.


    From the many information obtained from Sun Ying, Lu Ye roughly knew the location of the Qingli Dao Realm, which is not too close to the Wushuang Continent. If not, the Wushuang Continent would not have been discovered until now. , it will not take a few months, and if you count the time for the enemy to attack, half a year is about the same.


    In half a year, Nianyuexian only made three trips back and forth at most, sending twenty-four Kyushu stars over. Counting the nine people here and Nianyuexian himself, the power that can be gathered here is only thirty. Only four constellations.


    It should be enough, if the other party has Yueyao to attack, it is impossible to bring too many Xingxiu.


    So this battle is still a bit tricky, the premise is that Lu Ye can deal with Yueyao.


    "Everyone, we need to send an order to the Kyushu monks who are still in the Wushuang Continent to evacuate from the Wushuang Continent within three months. Except for Xingxiu, no one will be left in this world!" Lu Ye said again.


    Everyone nodded, naturally knowing the intention of Lu Ye''s arrangement.


    If one side can beat the other side, then they can keep the Wushuang Continent, an important training place, but once defeated, this world will not be a safe place. If the Kyushu monks stay here, they will only make people fish.


    Evacuating first is undoubtedly the safest way.


    "I''ll take a break first!" Lu Ye got up and walked towards the side hall. Just now, he spied on Sun Ying''s divine sea, which made him exhausted, and many messy information in his mind needed to be sorted out.


    "This girl... how to deal with it?" Jian Guhong looked at Sun Ying who was kneeling there like a fool.


    Lu Ye didn''t speak, just waved his hand lightly and slashed down.


    Jian Guhong understood, when the sword energy came out, Sun Ying''s body fell limply on the ground, with no trace of blood on her body.


    Now that the feud has been established, it doesn''t make any difference to kill one more. The strength is not as good as others. Kyushu will not be so naive as to save Sun Ying''s life in order to make peace with the other party.


    As the news spread and fermented, many kyushu monks who had been dormant before came out of their hiding places one after another. Some immediately set off to return to kyushu without staying any longer.


    It was very lively.


    A few days later, in the side hall of the Ninth Five Hall, Lu Ye suddenly felt something, stood up and swept outside.


    Just as he stood firm, a petite and a snow-white figure rushed forward from left to right.


    Lu Ye embraced the petite figure, let that snow-white jump onto her shoulders, stretched out her big tongue to lick her face, and her cheeks became wet all of a sudden.


    The body in his arms trembled slightly.


    "Why are you still crying?" Lu Ye reached out and stroked Yiyi''s soft hair.


    Yiyi buried her head in Lu Ye''s chest, shook her head vigorously, but said nothing.


    In front of the main hall, there were people coming and going, and many Kyushu monks were already preparing to return to Kyushu. Seeing this scene, they just didn''t see it, and walked by calmly.


    After a while, Lu Ye grabbed Yiyi''s shoulders, put her in front of him, looked her up and down, smiled and said, "It''s still the same."


    Yiyi pouted: "I''m a spirit body, and I won''t grow up!"


    "It''s better if my Yiyi doesn''t grow up!" Lu Ye rubbed her little head.

 Chapter 1366

    "Don''t you just like big ones?" Yiyi looked at him angrily.


    Lu Ye looked serious: "The rumors in the rivers and lakes are pure nonsense!"


    Amber groaned twice on her shoulder, as if she had something to say.


    "Shut up!"


    Amber obediently fell down.


    After a few words, Yiyi suddenly showed a worried look: "This time...is it dangerous?"


    The previous events cannot be concealed, so the Kyushu monks who have experienced on the Wushuang mainland also know the general situation. They know that within half a year, there will be a group of powerful enemies. a means of protection.


    "It''s not dangerous!" Lu Ye pinched Yiyi''s cheek, feeling as good as ever, with a confident look: "If they dare to come, I will kill them all and never come back!"


    Yiyi obviously wouldn''t believe him, after all these years of getting along with each other, how could she not understand Lu Ye''s temperament? She pursed her lips and said, "You must protect yourself."


    Lu Ye kept nodding his head: "You know, I have three lives in this corpse, and I will definitely cherish my life!"


    While talking, he suddenly remembered something, took out something from the storage ring and handed it to Yiyi.


    Yiyi took it, puzzled and said: "What is this?"


    "Wanhun Banner." Lu Ye told all the mysteries of this banner, and Yiyi immediately showed disgust and hatred when she heard it, not to mention that she herself is a spirit body, but any normal monk would not be able to deal with the evil of Wanhun Banner. Nothing will be liked.


    "What is this thing for me?" Yiyi asked.


    "Take it back to Kyushu, find a place where there is no one, and call Xiaojiu, this is given to you by Lu Ye, just leave it there and don''t worry about it." Lu Ye instructed.


    The soul bodies banned in the Ten Thousand Soul Banner have lost their physical bodies. It is not easy for Lu Ye to deal with them. They should be destroyed directly. For Xiaojiu, there is a secret realm in Tianyuan City in Kyushu, and there are soul bodies in it, maybe it can be resettled, now Yiyi is going back to Kyushu, it doesn''t hurt to let her hand it over.


    Yiyi thoughtfully nodded obediently.


    Half an hour later, Yiyi reluctantly said goodbye to Lu Ye, and walked into the Ninth Five Hall with Amber.


    Li Baxian and others were not in a hurry to go back, they were still hunting corpses everywhere, obviously planning to leave this world at the end of the time limit, so Lu Ye did not see them.


    This is also the choice of many Kyushu monks. After all, no one knows whether they will have the opportunity to come to the Wushuang Continent again in the future, so naturally they should cherish it.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned his gaze and looked at a place where the bustling crowd was coming towards the Ninth Five Hall.


    In the crowd, a gentle woman stood there quietly, looking at him from a distance, with a smile on her lips.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye also laughed.


    But in the next moment, his expression became astonished, his eyes moved down from the woman''s delicate face, and looked towards her embrace.


    Breathing suddenly became short, the body moved instinctively, and with a sway, he stood in front of the woman.


    Lu Ye stared fixedly at the swaddling baby in the woman''s arms. In the swaddling baby, a white and clean baby was sleeping soundly with closed eyes. It looked so tender that it seemed to be dripping water. He didn''t know what he dreamed of, and the corners of his mouth kept tugging. Move and smile.


    Lu Ye suddenly had a dry mouth, looked up at Huaci, then looked down at the baby, and after doing this several times, he took a deep breath and managed to calm himself down.


    "Boys and girls?" Even in the face of life and death, he could not change his face, but now his voice trembled slightly.


    "Where''s the girl?" Hua Ci smiled slightly.


    Lu Ye nodded like a fool, and couldn''t help but say: "Hello girl, hello girl..."


    After repeating it several times in succession, I finally held my breath, moved a little closer to the baby, and watched from a close distance. I could clearly see the fine white fluff on the child''s face, the small nose, the light eyebrows, and the slightly squirming lips...


    "Like you." Lu Ye stared at the child, speaking softly, lest the voice be a little louder.


    "Really?" Hua Ci smiled, shook her head and said, "It doesn''t look like it."


    Lu Ye grinned: "That''s like me!" Suddenly his face became serious: "No, no, the girl should be like you, beautiful."


    The corners of Hua Ci''s eyes were crooked, and she was obviously in a good mood. This was the first time she heard Lu Ye praise herself so much, and she passed the baby forward: "Hug?"


    Lu Ye stretched out his trembling hand, and retracted it the moment he was about to touch the swaddling baby. He frantically put the Panshan knife hanging around his waist into the storage ring, and disappeared in a flash.


    Hua Ci was at a loss.


    After a dozen or so breaths, Lu Ye flew back again, but changed into clean clothes, then rubbed his hands and stretched out to Huaci.


    The moment Lu Ye hugged the child, Lu Ye felt as if he was hugging the whole world, and a very complicated and indescribable emotion welled up in his heart.


    He opened his two big hands, dragging the little baby up and down, not daring to exert any more strength, feeling the vitality of the little life in his arms, and the smile on his face was like a blooming flower.


    "She smells so good." Lu Ye said softly.


    Hua Ci said: "All milk dolls are like this, this is milk fragrance."


    Lu Ye suddenly realized, and vaguely felt that something was wrong, but it was not obvious.


    I don''t know if it''s uncomfortable to be held by another person or something, but the child who was sleeping peacefully suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth and burst into tears.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt as if he was facing an enemy, and he didn''t know what to do. He looked at Hua Ci as if asking for help: "What''s wrong? Did I hurt her?"


    Hua Ci looked down, also puzzled: "I don''t know, why are you crying?"


    Lu Ye was dumbfounded, I asked you, but you actually came to ask me, so who should I ask?


    He was a little confused, guessing: "Are you hungry?"


    Hua Ci nodded: "It must be hungry."


    "Then feed her quickly." Lu Ye quickly handed the child to Hua Ci, full of reluctance, as if his heart had been cut by a knife for giving away his most precious treasure.


    Hua Ci took the child, turned around and handed her to a woman next to her. The woman hugged the child very familiarly, saluted Lu Ye apologetically, and flew out, obviously looking for a secluded place The baby is gone.


    Lu Ye looked at the woman''s leaving figure, then looked at Hua Ci, a little dumbfounded: "This...how do you..."


    "What''s wrong?" Hua Ci blinked her big innocent eyes.


    "My child!" Lu Ye said.


    "My child, let me feed it!"


    Lu Ye''s body shook, and his whole body froze there, as if he had been drawn by the Wanhun Banner, his head slowly drooped.


    A bolt from the blue!


    Just say why I had a weird feeling just now!


    It was only now that I finally realized it!


    The child... is too young!


    It has been almost two years since he was promoted to Xingxiu. In other words, the last time he saw Huaci was two years ago. The woman was pregnant in October. If it was really his child, it shouldn''t be that old. old.


    But the baby in swaddling is only about three months old at most.


    But how could he think so much just now? All the minds were attracted the moment they saw the child.


    No wonder Hua Ci said that the child is not like her!


    How can this be like her?


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hua Ci looked at Lu Ye inexplicably, and suddenly realized: "You don''t think that child..."


    Lu Ye suddenly raised his head and stared at her angrily.


    Hua Ci covered her mouth: "You really think that child..."


    "Hehe..." Lu Ye pulled out a stiff smile, grabbed Hua Ci''s arm, and rushed to the sky.


    A moment later, in the heavy coffin where Huaci practiced at the beginning, Lu Ye slapped down hard: "It''s not your child, what are you holding?"


    "I see she is cute, just give her a hug..."


    "You vicious woman, you came here to tease me on purpose!"


    "I don''t!"


    "How dare you speak hard!"


    Lu Ye was really angry this time, so he dealt with Hua Ci severely, it can be said that he was merciless, he obeyed her lesson, and then he spared her.


    Leading Hua Ci back to the Ninth Five Hall, soon to be parted, Hua Ci said: "You have to think of a nice name, for a girl."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ye squinted at her.


    Hua Ci raised her hand to touch her belly, and said leisurely: "I will use it when we meet next time."


    "Stop coming!" Lu Ye would never trust this woman again.


    "Can''t you tell?" Hua Ci pursed his lips and smiled, without saying anything more, and slowly disappeared along the passage leading to the underground.


    Watching her leave, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    Although there was an oolong this time, but having said that, I really have to think of a few nice names for backup, maybe they will be useful in the future.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye left the hall and flew up.


    In a blink of an eye, he left the Peerless Continent and came to the near-air field.


    Except for him, the nine stars in Kyushu are all scattered around here. Although according to the information obtained by Lu Ye, it will take about half a year for the enemy to come, but there are still precautions that should be taken.


    After greeting the others, Lu Ye also found a location, took a photo of a meteorite, sat cross-legged on it, and waited silently.


    Time passed, and less than two months later, Nian Yuexian returned, bringing with him eight stars from Kyushu.


    She didn''t stop, and continued to head towards Kyushu.


    Logically speaking, it is the best choice to replace her at this time. After all, it would be too difficult to rely on only one person for such transportation, but the others have no experience in driving starships, and Nian Yuexian has already traveled back and forth between the two worlds. One trip, familiar with the route, so it is most suitable for her to transport Xingxiu.


    Another two months later, the second batch of stars arrived at the Peerless Continent.


    At the same time, in the depths of the starry sky, a starship that is much more luxurious than the silver fish is rushing towards the Wushuang Continent.


    The scale of this starship is larger than that of Su Yuqing, and there are a few monks who can take it, and there are hundreds of people.


    But at the moment, there are not so many monks on Xingzhou, they are full of money, about twenty people, half of them are in the early stage of Xingxiu, and the remaining seven are in the middle stage and three in the late stage.


    This starship is exactly the starship that departs from Qingli Dao Realm and rushes to Wushuang Continent.

 Chapter 1367

    The monks in the star boat are not only twenty stars, but also two Yueyao.


    In the cabin, the two Yueyaos from the Dao Realm of Qingli were sitting across a tea table, one was an old woman and the other was an old man. From the appearance, both of them were old, each with pale hair and skin. Relaxed, especially because the old woman looked older.


    Cultivators, at the level of Yueyao, can easily increase their lifespan by several thousand yuan, and all monks have their own maintenance methods, especially female cultivators, who pay the most attention to their own appearance, so monks who are active in the starry sky, regardless of their real age , From the appearance alone, they can all be regarded as young.


    Unless it''s really too old.


    The old woman and the old man are undoubtedly the representatives of this.


    While sitting quietly, the old woman raised her head and glanced at the opposite side, and said indignantly: "This time is an internal matter of this sect, what are you doing here?"


    Although there are three Yueyaos in the Qingli Dao Realm, they are from three different sects. If there is a major event in the realm, the three Yueyaos will naturally help each other, but what happened this time is not about the whole realm, but Regarding the old woman''s sect''s own affairs, judging from the information she has now, it is enough for her to go alone, but I don''t know why this old man insists on following.


    When the old woman is in a bad mood, the old man can naturally feel it.


    Although there are hundreds of stars in the Dao Realm of Qingli, they are distributed among each sect, and the number of stars owned by each family is not much. Even the sect where the old woman belongs to, the stars are only about thirty. Only three died, and one of them was a heir whom she valued more... It would be strange to be in a good mood.


    The old man smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to pour a cup of tea for the other party, and said slowly: "After all, you and I have known each other for many years, has it been three thousand years?"


    Hearing him mention the past, the old woman''s face softened a little: "Even if not, it''s almost the same."


    The old man said: "Time flies so fast, we''ve buried half of our necks in the ground."


    The old woman snorted coldly: "So what, a group of stars are only in the early stage, are you still afraid that I will miss?"


    The old man shook his head and said: "It''s not that I''m afraid that you will miss, it''s just...the people who were promoted to Xingxiu with you and me back then, now there are only you and me left, and now our time is approaching, after we leave, there will be more people in this world Xiao Wu is the only one left to support him, so what is the future..."


    Although the background of Qingli Dao Realm is not bad at the moment, it has also developed slowly from a small realm.


    Nearly 3,000 years ago, the Qingli Dao Realm was promoted to a large realm, and the old woman and the old man happened to meet at the same time. They were the first batch of people in the Qingli Dao Realm to be promoted to the stars.


    There were still many people who were promoted to XingXiu with them at the beginning, but nearly three thousand years have passed, and those familiar faces have disappeared. However, only the two of them were promoted to Yueyao.


    After them, although many stars were born in Qingli Dao Realm, those stars rarely have the chance to be promoted to Yueyao!


    In nearly three thousand years, only a thousand years ago, a descendant with the surname Wu was promoted. So far, Qingli Dao Realm has had three Yueyao sitting in charge.


    "What does the future of the Dao world have to do with you and me coming here?" asked the old woman.


    The old man said: "Do you still remember that senior who passed by this world three years ago?"


    How could the old woman not remember that it was a master of the Rizhao Realm, a realm they longed for but could not achieve.


    "For so many years, I have been thinking about the problem of this world. This world has long been a large-scale realm. The birth of stars is not abnormal, but it is difficult to break through the level of Yueyao. Over the years, only three have been born. I have always I wondered if something was missing in this world, but there was no evidence, until I asked that expert three years ago, I got the answer."


    The old woman hurriedly said, "What did he say?"


    "As I guessed, the background of this world is indeed incomplete. As for what is incomplete, the expert didn''t say, and I didn''t dare to ask. This is also the star that has been promoted in this world, and it is difficult to break through Yueyao''s foundation. The reason is that the two of you and I were able to succeed back then because we took advantage of the opportunity of being promoted to a large realm in this world, and other people did not have this good luck."


    "In other words, Xingxiu, who was promoted in this world, basically has no hope of breaking through Yueyao?" The old woman was shocked.


    "That''s right." The old man nodded, "The expert said that there are such realms in the starry sky, but there are not many of them. It just so happens that our Qingli Dao Realm is such a realm, what a misfortune! "


    "But Xiao Wu..."


    "Have you forgotten how Xiao Wu was promoted to Xingxiu?"


    Only then did the old woman remember: "That''s right, Xiao Wu participated in the Shenhai battle of the reincarnation tree back then, and got the opportunity to be promoted to the stars in the Absolute Beginning Realm!"


    As a large-scale realm, Qingli Dao Realm also has a clone of the reincarnation tree, which is eligible to participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods, but over the years, the sea of ??gods in Qingli Dao Realm has participated in it many times, basically all of them are destined Going, no return, Shenhai in the realm was not keen to participate in this matter, and was absent many times.


    That is to say, in the last millennium, after the monk surnamed Wu was promoted to Yueyao, he would take his disciples to the tree of reincarnation every time.


    The old woman suddenly realized: "Does Xiao Wu know about this? That''s why he brings people to participate in that grand event every time?"


    The old man said: "Before he was promoted to Yueyao, he might not have known about it, but after he was promoted to Yueyao, he should have noticed! He brought his disciples there, just hoping that there will be another Yueyao in the future!"


    The old woman snorted coldly: "Young people are not kind!" After thinking about it, she probably understood the old man''s intention: "Which realm do you want to take down?"


    The old man nodded: "The Dao Realm of Qingli is not suitable for people to be promoted to Constellation. If so, let them be promoted in another place. In our galaxy, there are not many large-scale realms. It is rare for a large-scale realm that has just been promoted. Naturally Take your chance!"


    Only then did the old woman understand why she insisted on following her.


    Both of them had experienced the initial development period of the Qingli Dao Realm, so when Zhao Tianmu said that they met a group of stars in the early stage, they were sure that the opposite was a newly promoted large-scale realm.


    Because this scene is almost exactly the same as the Qingli Dao Realm of more than three thousand years ago. At that time, the Qingli Dao Realm was also a star early stage.


    "I''m old, I don''t want to be idle, I''m born to work hard." The old man sighed.


    The old woman said: "If I can find a good way out for future generations, those few disciples of mine will die well!"


    Sailing all the way, quickly approaching the Peerless Continent.


    After some time, the Xingzhou trembled slightly and stopped sailing. Zhao Tianmu, who had escaped from Lu Ye''s men, walked in with his head lowered, and said tremblingly, "You two ancestors, we''re here."


    The old woman looked up at him and snorted coldly, Zhao Tianmu lowered his head even more.


    The old woman got up and walked towards the outsider, but the old man didn''t move, and the old woman turned to look at him.


    The old man smiled and said, "I won''t show my face for now. If we want to take down a realm of the other party, someone has to sing the red face and someone sings the bad face. This is also convenient for cooperation."


    The two were old acquaintances for thousands of years, how could the old woman not know the other''s plan, and immediately nodded slightly, agreeing to his proposal.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she feels that with her own strength, the other party cannot resist.


    He stepped out of the cabin, stood on the deck, fixed his eyes, and saw a boundary in front of him at a glance, and in the near space of that boundary, there were more than 20 figures standing impressively.


    The old woman sneered: "Overestimate yourself!"


    It seems that the other party also knows that after killing someone, he will not let it go, so he gathered a group of people to wait here.


    But a group of stars in the early stages, how could she pay attention to them?


    Raising her hand and grabbing it in front of her, a crutch appeared out of thin air. With the crutch on like this, she stepped into the starry sky step by step from the deck, followed by twenty stars, walking forward step by step.


    There was no abnormality at first, but as she approached, the aura of Yueyao Realm slowly began to bloom, and an invisible coercion swept out.


    In the near sky of Wushuang Continent, a total of twenty-five figures stood tall.


    The timing of the enemy''s arrival was predictable, Nian Yuexian only had time to go back and forth to Kyushu twice, and sent sixteen people over.


    At this moment, she was supposed to be making a third delivery, but it was obviously too late.


    The enemy came without any cover, so the cultivators on the Kyushu side could easily see the opponent''s starship. As the warning sound sounded, twenty-five people quickly gathered.


    There are four figures standing in the front.


    Tang Yifeng, Pang Zhen, Yueji, Wuchang! The reason why these four people stand at the front is naturally the arrangement under the discussion of Kyushu.


    Seeing Fang Xingzhou parked and a group of figures gliding towards this side under the leadership of an old woman, Kyushu Xingxiu''s expression became dignified.


    Even though she already knew that the other party would definitely not let it go, and Yueyao would definitely come in person, but when this time came, she was still nervous.


    Except for the first batch of Xingxiu who came here with Lu Ye, the Kyushu Xingxiu standing here have never dealt with Xingxiu from other realms, let alone Yueyao.


    Behind the four of Tang Yifeng, Lu Ye looked forward with all his eyes, saw the figure of the old woman, recognized her identity at a glance, and whispered to the four directions: "Qin Yuandai, Yueyao''s mid-stage cultivation!"


    Impermanence came over via voice transmission: "Can this kind of person slap me to death? Boy Yiye, is your spirit pattern reliable?"


    "Reliable or not, we can only pull up the tiger skin as a banner!"


    While the two were talking, Qin Yuandai, who was walking towards this side without haste or slowness, had already activated Yue Yao''s coercion. Although there was a long distance, everyone still felt the pressure immediately.


    The four standing in front of the crowd bear the brunt of the blow. Almost at the same time that the old woman Qin Yuandai was urging her coercion, Tang Yifeng and the other four also urging their own power together!


    In an instant, the coercion was like a mountain, and the majesty was like a prison.


    Qin Yuandai, who was walking towards this side unhurriedly, couldn''t help but froze for a moment, her somewhat cloudy eyes showed a look of shock.


    Because judging from the power of the opponent''s mobilization, it was clearly the four Yueyao''s early stages!

 Chapter 1368

    The information is wrong! The opponent''s realm is not a newly promoted large realm at all. How could Yueyao''s realm be newly promoted?


    The old woman Qin Yuandai couldn''t help showing a puzzled look.


    She has dealt with the only few large-scale realms in this galaxy. After all, everyone will venture into the starry sky, and it is inevitable that there will be intersections, but what is the situation in this realm? It is in the same galaxy, but it has never been heard of before.


    In the starry sky, there are countless realms. If it is only a small realm, it is actually not easy to find, because from the perspective of the starry sky, a small realm is just a star. If you look at the starry sky, there are countless such stars, even if there are monks from nearby Passing by, may not be able to explore in depth.


    But if the realm is promoted to a large realm, there will be stars to start exploring the starry sky, and naturally it will be easy to encounter stars in other realms.


    It can be said that after Kyushu is promoted to a large-scale realm, it is a matter of time before it intersects with monks from other realms, unless there are no other large-scale realms in this galaxy.


    Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Qin Yuandai discovered another very strange thing, that is, although there were a lot of Yueyao on the other side, there were four of them, but all of them were in the early stage of Yueyao.


    Tang Yifeng and others are naturally not Yueyao''s early stage, they are only Xingxiu''s early stage.


    The reason why Yueyao''s power can be aroused at this moment is all due to the imitation mighty spirit pattern that Lu Ye constructed on them in advance.


    There is no other use for this spirit pattern, it is specially used for posturing, and Lu Ye rarely uses it, only used it once before and after, and it is still for Yiyi and Hu Po.


    There is a limit to imitating the mighty spirit patterns. Take Tang Yifeng and others as examples, Xingxiu''s foundation in the early stage can only pretend to be Yueyao''s early stage power at best, and it is impossible for them to simulate Rizhao''s power.


    That''s why in Qin Yuandai''s view, four Yueyao''s weird lineups in the early stage appeared.


    The reason why Tang Yifeng and others were chosen was naturally because they had never met Zhao Tianmu. Others did not know their details, and if there were too few people, it would be suspicious, and if there were too many people, it would be suspicious. In the middle of Yueyao''s life, she felt apprehensive.


    Lu Ye originally planned to activate the imitation power spirit pattern by himself, but considering some actions he might need in the future, he decided to give up.


    Sure enough, when Tang Yifeng and the others urged Yueyao''s power, they clearly noticed that Qin Yuandai over there was stunned.


    But soon, she returned to her normal state, and led the stars behind her to approach slowly. She had seen some storms before, how could she be overwhelmed by the situation in front of her.


    What''s more, there is another Yueyao behind her! At this moment, she couldn''t help but be thankful that the old man followed, otherwise this trip would have been difficult to accomplish with her own strength.


    Originally, her plan was very simple. In the face of absolute strength, she would do it directly. Even a group of stars could not resist in the early stage.


    But since the opponent has Yueyao, he has to think more.


    This is the power that the other party puts on the surface, who knows if it is hidden?


    Acting in the stars, any negligence is unacceptable.


    Qin Yuandai stopped at a distance of a hundred miles from everyone in Kyushu. This distance has already reached the warning line for Yueyao, and it would be unsafe to go any further.


    On her side, she was still thinking about how to raise a teacher to inquire about her crimes. Yueyao, who was the leader on the opposite side, had already taken a step forward, cupped her hands away, and shouted: "A friend comes from afar, and my Wushuang Continent is full of splendor. Dare I ask where my friends come from?" Where and how to call it?"


    It was Tang Yifeng who spoke, and he had enough of Yue-yao''s calm posture. Although Lu Ye had already told the old woman''s name through voice transmission, he just pretended not to know it. He was always urging the imitation power pattern to maintain Yue-yao''s prestige. It was a little hard work secretly. .


    The other party''s posture made Qin Yuandai more and more confused about the depth of the Wushuang Continent, and lightly pushed forward with the crutch in her hand, and reported her name: "Qingli Daojie, Qin Yuandai!"


    Tang Yifeng pondered for a while, then revealed a sudden look: "So it''s Qingdaishan Daoist Qin, who has been admiring his name for a long time!"


    Qingdai Mountain is the sect founded by Qin Yuandai at the beginning, and it has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Lu Ye had spied on Sun Ying''s spirit, so he naturally knew the information.


    Tang Yifeng''s explanation of Qin Yuandai''s specific origin undoubtedly made the other party a little suspicious: "This fellow Taoist has heard of Laoshen?"


    Tang Yifeng smiled faintly: "Of course I''ve heard of it. I''ve always wanted to go to Qingli Dao Realm to visit Fellow Daoist Qin, Fellow Daoist Tang and Fellow Daoist Martial Arts, but it''s a pity that I''ve never been free, but Fellow Daoist Qin came here in person after being tired. Forgive me. Forgive me!"


    What he said was true, and it made Qin Yuandai more and more unpredictable. The intersection between realms was the most fearful situation where others knew about his family, but he knew nothing about the enemy.


    Because the more others know, the more it means that others have strong people in command.


    Of course, it may also be the information leaked by her heir, because according to Zhao Tianmu, when he fled here, her heir Sun Ying was still alive.


    Turning his mind, Qin Yuandai said indifferently: "It seems that your world has the heart to make friends with my Qingli Taoist world?"


    Tang Yifeng looked like a fairy, and smiled: "Under the same starry sky, you and I are not far apart, so we should communicate more often!"


    Qin Yuandai snorted coldly, and thrust the crutch in front of the void, "It seems that the way of hospitality in the precious world is not very good! Several disciples of our sect came here, why were they killed?"


    She was a little irritated, things were going completely different from what she expected, she thought that she would be able to control this realm casually when she came in person, but suddenly four Yueyao popped up, and she knew Qingli Dao Realm like the back of her hand. She couldn''t help being a little apprehensive, but she didn''t want to act rashly before she found out the real details of the opponent''s realm.


    As soon as her words fell, a voice that sounded full of rebelliousness sounded: "They came here to kill me, cultivator Wushuang, so what if I kill them? Since ancient times, it is only right and proper to pay debts and kill people!"


    Behind Tang Yifeng and the others, a group of stars looked serious and felt amused in their hearts. They had the impression that Lu Ye acted very prudently. They had never seen him be so domineering, especially with that unruly voice. It sounds quite fresh.


    Qin Yuandai''s eyes fixed on the clamoring Lu Ye for an instant, murderous intent flashed in her eyes, and she said in a deep voice, "Is he the Li Taibai you mentioned? He also killed him?"


    "He is Li Taibai! I don''t know how Chen Wang''s two juniors died. I haven''t seen it personally, but this person is very powerful. If he kills him, it is possible. In the end, Junior Sister Sun Ying fell into the hands of this person." Qin Qin Behind Yuan Dai, Zhao Tianmu hurriedly stepped forward to report in a low voice.


    "Incompetent!" Qin Yuandai reprimanded, it was unheard of for a late Xingxiu to be defeated by an early stage.


    Zhao Tianmu stepped back with his head down, full of grievances.


    On the opposite side, following Lu Ye''s clamoring voice, Tang Yifeng turned his head and scolded: "Shut up! When adults talk, there is no place for children to intervene!"


    Lu Ye held his Panshan knife in his arms, with his nostrils facing the sky: "I''m telling the truth, how many people they came to kill us, I only killed three, which is not enough! If you want me to say, don''t talk nonsense to them, just kill us now!" Killing them, slaughtering them all, can be regarded as avenging the dead!"


    "Rebel! Don''t shut up!" Tang Yifeng was furious, and Lu Ye shrank his neck, but his face was full of dissatisfaction.


    Turning his head, Tang Yifeng looked at Qin Yuandai, and said with a chuckle: "Young disciple is young and vigorous, and speaks unscrupulously, please don''t worry about it."


    Qin Yuandai said indifferently: "It''s a good thing to be young and vigorous, who hasn''t been young before!"


    Tang Yifeng nodded in agreement, and changed the topic: "However, Fellow Daoist Qin, after all, this dispute was first provoked by the stars of your world. I, a star of Wushuang, was chased and killed by two stars of your world first in this near sky. There are also many true lake gods and seas who died tragically under the means of your stars in the realm, and if we really want to pursue it, the fault this time is yours!"


    Qin Yuandai really couldn''t refute these words. She had already learned about the cause and process of the incident in detail from Zhao Tianmu, and knew that the incident was indeed as Tang Yifeng said.


    Listening to the other party say this now, the situation is a bit embarrassing!


    You can''t come in aggressively, and then retreat in a gloomy manner, where will her old face be put in the future?


    After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Then, according to fellow Taoists, how to solve this matter?"


    Tang Yifeng said: "Both you and I have losses, but as the saying goes, when it is time to repay the wrong, one more enemy is not as good as one more friend. We are all under the same starry sky, and there will be intersections in the future. If there is too much trouble, yes It''s no good for anyone, what I mean is, let''s just let this matter go, and you and my two families will turn our fight into a jade silk, how about it?"


    The voice on his side fell, and before Qin Yuandai could speak, Lu Ye yelled again: "No, no! Four of them came, and only three died! Unless the guy who ran away also let me hack it to death, it''s a big deal If the fish dies and the net breaks, no one should think about it!"


    Tang Yifeng looked angry: "You don''t have a place to talk here, step back!"


    Lu Ye puffed out his cheeks and glared viciously at Zhao Tianmu, who was standing behind Qin Yuandai, with eyes that wanted to eat people, but because of Tang Yifeng''s scolding, he obviously didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Qin Yuandai was a little hesitant. In today''s situation, it is impossible to act forcefully. It is rare that the other party has the intention to turn hostility into friendship, but she can use the slope to get off the donkey.


    As Tang Yifeng said, under the same starry sky, there will inevitably be intersections in the future. If there is a complete hatred, neither of them will benefit.


    While thinking about it, the annoying boy over there suddenly yelled again: "Old hag! That woman named Sun Ying said she was your heir? She smoked my soul of Cultivator Wushuang, so I smoked her soul too and tortured me severely." She said, she died so badly!" While speaking, Lu Ye showed a ferocious smile, looking like a demon in the world.


    Qin Yuandai narrowed her eyes, her eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Tang Yifeng was furious, and slapped Lu Ye''s chest with his backhand: "Rebel, do you still have this master in your eyes?"


    Lu Ye sprayed blood from his mouth, and his body retreated for more than ten miles, and then he barely stabilized, and his breath fell.

 Chapter 1369

    A hundred miles away, Qin Yuandai stared at Lu Ye''s figure, and Zhao Tianmu sent a voice transmission: "How strong is this kid?"


    "Comparable to the late stage of the Constellation!"


    "Can it be killed?"


    Zhao Tianmu said obediently: "I''m afraid it''s... a bit difficult." He had fought Lu Ye directly, so he naturally knew some details about Lu Ye.


    "He''s injured!" Qin Yuandai said leisurely.


    Zhao Tianmu was startled, and then said: "Maybe you can try it!"


    "No matter what method you use, kill him for me! I will not blame what happened before!" Qin Yuan''s voice sounded calmly.


    Zhao Tianmu quickly took orders!


    "Follow my orders!" Qin Yuandai ordered again.


    Originally, Tang Yifeng''s proposal made her feel pretty good, walking in the starry sky, who doesn''t have many enemies? It would be a good talk if one could turn enemies into friends.


    Sun Ying is dead! Although she valued this heir more, she was not yet old enough to provoke a dispute between the two realms over the death of a heir, especially since the strength of the opposite realm was not weak. If there was a real fight, more people would definitely die.


    And she didn''t know who killed Sun Ying before, so she couldn''t say she pursued her.


    But at this moment, the murderer jumped out by himself, speaking even more rampantly, deliberately provoking, how could she bear it?


    If this tone is suppressed, it will definitely hinder her majesty. In the future, won''t the monks of Wushuang mainland want to ride on the heads of Qingli Daoists to shit?


    Looking at Tang Yifeng, he said slowly, "I am very interested in the suggestion of fellow Taoist. There are always casualties when monks fight for the front. It is true that repaying grievances is the style of losing everyone, and it is not the way of our monks. .¡±


    Tang Yifeng smiled heartily: "It''s rare for fellow Taoists to be so open-minded, it''s really a blessing from both worlds!"


    Qin Yuandai changed the subject, however: "But fellow Taoists, not to mention the true lake gods and seas who died in your world, it is a fact that my Qingli Dao world lost three stars, especially one of them is related to the old man and has a blood relationship." The relationship between the old body and her is extremely important, when her soul lamp goes out, the old body feels like a knife is twisted, and it hurts so much!"


    Tang Yifeng lowered his eyes and comforted him: "Fellow Daoist, please express your condolences. There are always such and such accidents in life."


    "Yes!" Qin Yuandai nodded in agreement: "Accidents always come inadvertently. Fellow Daoists are willing to represent your world and our Qingli Dao Realm to turn the fight into a jade silk. The old man is full of joy, but the disciple seems to have a lot of resentment?"


    Tang Yifeng said: "The child is spoiled, fellow Taoists don''t need to pay attention to him! He has spoken indiscriminately, and I have already punished him!"


    Qin Yuandai shook her head and said, "Not only Lingtu''s side, but Laoshen''s side also has some problems."


    Tang Yifeng was surprised: "Oh? If you have any problems with Fellow Daoist Qin, you might as well speak up and solve them if you have any problems."


    Qin Yuandai turned her head to look at Zhao Tianmu, and sighed: "My disciple has been blaming himself since he went back, blaming himself for failing to take good care of his juniors and sisters, and kept clamoring to avenge the dead juniors and sisters. I am old, and I didn''t want to travel far, but I was pulled here by him."


    Tang Yifeng chuckled: "It seems that we all have a disciple who is not in trouble!"


    Qin Yuandai said: "Yes, my disciples are ignorant, and we are elders who are not strict in discipline. This rebel just told me that if we just give up and make peace like this, I am afraid that we will be restless for the rest of our lives. There are not many direct disciples, it''s really difficult, and I don''t know what to do at this time."


    Tang Yifeng showed a clear expression: "It''s only natural for a disciple, Fellow Daoist, to want to avenge the dead brothers and sisters! But it''s not good to be too obstructive. In this way, since they are so worried, why not let them do it for a while?" Field? As the saying goes, no fight, no acquaintance, after this, no matter what the process is, we will not interfere, no matter what the result is, and don''t affect our friendship between the two worlds, how about it?"


    There was a smile on Qin Yuan''s old face: "Fellow Daoist, this proposal is not bad, but my disciple has the strength of Xingxiu''s late stage, so he..."


    Lu Ye, who had just rushed back to his camp from ten miles away, jumped out suddenly: "The one who killed was the late Xingxiu!" Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhao Tianmu also flashed his figure, and landed in front of Qin Yuandai, confronting each other: "Then let''s see if you have the ability!"


    "How dare a prodigal dog bark?" Lu Ye didn''t even look at him.


    Zhao Tianmu''s nose was almost crooked, but he couldn''t refute anything, he could only sulk.


    Tang Yifeng laughed and said, "Fellow Daoist Qin, the communication between the two little guys is very lively, so what we said before?"


    "Very good!" Qin Yuandai nodded slightly, and with the cover of Zhao Tianmu''s figure, she whispered: "Kill him!"


    At the same time, Tang Yifeng also told Lu Ye: "Be careful, if you are not fully sure, never take any risks!"


    Lu Ye didn''t speak. Before the result came out, how could he be sure? It''s just that the current situation is being planned, and it can be regarded as the best situation.


    The opponent has Yueyao, and it''s still in the middle stage, and there are only four Xibei products on our side. If we really fight, our side will definitely have no fruit to eat.


    The only thing he can rely on is the two red jade talismans that Su Yuqing gave at the beginning. During the few months waiting for the enemy''s arrival, besides practicing, he was studying the power of these two red jade talismans. The jade talisman is something that cannot be seen from the surface, and it has to be aroused to know the specific effect.


    So Tang Yifeng told him that it is impossible not to take risks without full confidence. Since he decided to face the enemy in the close air of Wushuang Continent and pin his hopes on the red talisman, it was already the biggest adventure. .


    Based on his cultivation in the early stage of Xingxiu, it is not an easy task to activate a red talisman. It will take a certain amount of time to gather momentum, because he needs to pour enough spiritual power into the red talisman. able to complete.


    Lu Ye estimated that the fastest time for him to activate the red talisman should be ten breaths!


    In this way, he couldn''t directly activate the red talisman at Yue-yao, who was not dead, so it was impossible to stand still and wait for him to use his tricks, and if he sensed something was wrong, he would definitely stop him.


    So some cover up is needed!


    Arousing the opponent''s anger and facilitating such a fight is a cover up in the plan, which is why he has many unruly and rampant performances.


    Now the road has been paved, whether it can go smoothly according to the original plan depends on Lu Ye''s own resilience.


    Kill Yueyao! Thinking about it is a very exciting thing!


    As soon as his spiritual power was urged, he had already rushed forward to kill him.


    While his figure was shaking, Zhao Tianmu also moved.


    Right now, they are hundreds of miles away from each other. Although he can barely reach the position of a hundred miles with his Xingxiu late-stage methods, that is only theoretical. Not much power left.


    Naturally, he wanted to shorten the distance to ensure that the means he used were powerful enough.


    Having fought against Lu Ye, he knew that the opponent was a military cultivator. In a vast and empty battlefield like the starry sky, the law cultivator had an absolute geographical advantage over the military cultivator.


    In addition, he saw Lu Ye being injured with his own eyes, so he was very confident that he could win this battle. As for killing the opponent, it would have to test his background.


    Flying forward for thirty miles, Zhao Tianmu stopped his figure! When he raised his hand, three spirit treasures hung on his left and right sides, an oil lamp, a ruler, and a small bell, all of which were filled with the aura of top spirit treasures, and at the same time, the spiritual power was secretly surging, and his hands formed seals.


    At the place where he stared, forty miles away, Lu Ye was flying with his knife, and rushed towards him quickly, with a wild and ferocious appearance.


    In the next moment, Zhao Tianmu''s body surged with spiritual power, and as the magic seal changed, overwhelming spells greeted Lu Ye.


    Forty miles passed in the blink of an eye, like a gust of wind and rain submerged Lu Ye''s figure.


    At Zhao Tianmu''s level of cultivation, all kinds of spells are at his fingertips, unless there are some powerful secret spells that require different lengths of momentum, otherwise there will be no delay.


    In the tide of spells, Lu Ye drew his knife and slashed, and rushed forward in the face of countless attacks, constantly closing the distance between each other, without the slightest pause in body shape and speed.


    Everyone in Kyushu waited and watched indifferently, but a group of stars in Qingli Dao Realm and even Qin Yuandai showed shock.


    After all, Zhao Tianmu is a late-stage Xingxiu, even if he casts a simple spell, the power is not too small. In such a dense offensive frenzy, normally speaking, an early-stage Xingxiu can''t resist at all, and it is impossible to protect himself. question.


    But there are some people who can go in the opposite direction without being hindered.


    From this point alone, we can see his powerful background, and it is no wonder that Zhao Tianmu was defeated by others before and fled back in embarrassment.


    The distance of forty miles shortened to ten miles in an instant, turning into thirty miles.


    At this moment, the ruler that had been hanging by Zhao Tianmu''s side suddenly trembled slightly, and suddenly turned into a shadow of a foot in the sky, mixed with the tide of spells, and hit Lu Ye head-on.


    Lu Ye''s figure was blocked, and his speed dropped sharply, obviously feeling a little pressure.


    This is also the helplessness of military cultivators. When a law cultivator has a sufficient distance, he can use all kinds of methods in the process of the military cultivator''s advance.


    Zhao Tianmu had three top-level spiritual treasures hanging beside him, among which the small bell was obviously used for protection, and the other two were for attacking. The ruler has been used, but there is still an oil lamp that has not shown its power. It should not be time yet. .


    The shadow of the ruler is all over the sky, and it is fickle. Sometimes it shrinks and turns into one, and sometimes it disperses and turns into tens of millions.


    Lu Ye''s offensive also became violent, insisting against Zhao Tianmu''s many means, and unswervingly drew closer to each other.


    It took a full 30 breaths before Lu Ye narrowed the distance between the two sides by another ten miles, and now they are only twenty miles away from each other.


    If what he expected was right, it was time for the other party to display the power of the oil lamp.


    Just as he was thinking this way, a light from a lamp suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. The shape of the light was exactly the same as the light from an oil lamp, but it was magnified countless times.


    When the light was turned on, a scorching feeling swept over from all directions, and Lu Ye suddenly realized that he was actually wrapped in a ball of flames!

 Chapter 1370

    The raging flames rolled, scorching so hot that even the void was distorted, and then the raging flames became violent and exploded!


    The huge bursting power made Lu Ye stagger, describing himself as embarrassed.


    And when the raging flames disappeared, shadows all over the sky mixed with many spells had already rushed towards him.


    Zhao Tianmu''s fighting experience is extremely rich, and his grasp of the fighting rhythm is also very subtle. After using this set of continuous methods, even Lu Ye suffered a dull loss. The main reason is that he did not expect the power of the other party''s oil lamp spirit treasure. It is so strange that it can be used in the air without any trace.


    This set of methods must be used by Zhao Tianmu for a long time, and it is always invincible. As long as he is allowed to use this set of methods, he can completely grasp the rhythm of the battle and slowly establish his own victory.


    Lu Ye secretly sighed that he really couldn''t underestimate anyone. When he chased and killed Zhao Tianmu before, the guy who almost beat him was powerless to fight back. But once he was separated by others, he would have the space and time to use his methods. The true background of cultivation is revealed.


    Qin Yuandai looked at this scene from a distance, and nodded silently. Although the confrontation had not been long, she could tell that this unparalleled monk named Li Taibai could never be Zhao Tianmu''s opponent.


    Looking at the four Peerless Constellations, they obviously looked worried, but the two sides had agreed before that no matter what the course of this battle was, no one would intervene, so they were worried and worried, and could only wait and see.


    The battle between the two stars became more intense. Zhao Tianmu''s two spirit treasures released their powers together, and their spells continued. Lu Ye also roared again and again. While resisting the opponent''s offensive, they crazily shortened the distance between them.


    But in this kind of battle, the closer the distance to each other, the greater the pressure on the military repair, because the closer to the law repair, the stronger the power of the means used by the law repair.


    This leads to one of the most direct results.


    The further he went, the heavier Lu Ye''s figure became. At first, the distance from forty miles to thirty miles was almost in the blink of an eye.


    From thirty miles to twenty miles, it took ten breaths.


    But now thirty breaths have passed, and the distance between them is still fifteen miles. Under Zhao Tianmu''s powerful and intensive offensive, Lu Ye''s forward speed can almost be said to be as slow as a turtle crawling!


    The more Zhao Tianmu fought, the more confident he became. He had suffered under Lu Ye''s men before, and he still had a little psychological shadow on this enemy, but now it seems that the other party is just like that, and he seems to overestimate him.


    This may have something to do with the other party''s injury!


    In such a stalemate, it is no problem for him to win, but it is not so easy to kill the opponent.


    You have to use some other means. After thinking about it, Zhao Tianmu looked at the position where Lu Ye was, and said provocatively: "How dare you speak up with this little ability? How good do I think you are?"


    From his observation just now, this Li Taibai is obviously manic and irritable, and his behavior is extreme. This is also in line with his behavior of beheading Junior Sister Sun Ying''s arm at the first word of disagreement. Who would do such a normal person?


    So he doesn''t need to do too much here, as long as he verbally provokes a few words, the other party will definitely be incompetent and furious.


    Sure enough, as his words fell, Lu Ye''s roar became louder, and a layer of blood fog filled his body.


    With the appearance of the blood mist, his posture obviously became more violent. The figure, which could no longer move half an inch forward, actually started to move forward again, and the aura of his body was also rising steadily!


    Zhao Tianmu was overjoyed, looking at the bloody mist that suddenly appeared, he knew that Li Taibai might have used a secret technique that could increase his strength in a short time, otherwise he would not have behaved like this.


    But this kind of secret technique usually has great sequelae. As long as I procrastinate, when the time limit for his secret technique passes, his strength will definitely drop, and then it will be a good opportunity to kill him!


    For this reason, he deliberately slowed down some offensives, allowing Lu Ye''s figure to break through nearly ten miles!


    Thirty miles behind him, Qin Yuandai watched intently, and faintly felt that this Li Taibai''s aura had increased a bit, it was too violent, and the color of the blood mist lingering around him was also thick and abnormal.


    Although he was aware of this scene, he didn''t think much about it, he only thought it was a powerful explosive method mastered by others.


    Looking at the starry sky, this kind of method is very common, Qingli Dao Realm also has such a method, and they will not use it lightly unless it is absolutely necessary, but in comparison, other people''s methods are stronger.


    But at the next moment, a scene that shocked her appeared. Zhao Tianmu, who had completely taken the initiative, showed some signs of being unable to hold on following Li Taibai''s sudden outburst.


    Zhao Tianmu was also dumbfounded, he just took the initiative to put Lu Ye within the range of ten miles, but he was so imposing, he would not be blocked after entering the range of ten miles, and kept approaching him like a broken bamboo.


    Zhao Tianmu was well versed in the true meaning of the battle between Faxiu and Bingxiu, and he never dared to let Lu Ye get close. Naturally, he ran back quickly, using means to stop him while retreating.


    The wick on the spirit treasure of the oil lamp that had been hanging beside him kept flickering, and every flicker was an explosion of power. Lu Ye, who was bombarded, had disheveled hair and bruises all over his body, like a ghost.


    In a blink of an eye, twenty or thirty miles passed by.


    Zhao Tianmu knew that he couldn''t retreat anymore, if he retreated again, he would retreat to Qin Yuandai''s side, what would it be like?


    Just as he settled down and was about to use his means, his heart jumped suddenly. In the dark, there was a feeling of a huge disaster coming, which made him feel cold all over.


    Looking up, Lu Ye''s body was covered in blood red. He held the handle of the knife with both hands and raised it high, his arms shaking violently.


    It seemed that what he grabbed was not the long knife he was most familiar with, but a struggling and writhing dragon!


    The already violent and outrageous aura climbed to a new height in this instant. The aura was so strong and cold that even a late star like Zhao Tianmu felt insignificant.


    Ten miles behind him, Qin Yuandai also felt a huge crisis at this moment, because an aura that frightened her locked herself.


    The situation changed too fast, and when the air mechanism locked her, she knew that no matter what, she couldn''t escape.


    He finally realized what happened to the weirdness on Li Taibai that he had observed before!


    Red Talisman!


    Li Taibai actually has a red talisman made by a strong man in the Sunshine Realm on his body!


    The rich red light on his body before was a sign of the activation of the red talisman, but it was covered by his own blood light, and he couldn''t distinguish it for a while. disturb.


    The main reason is that I didn''t expect that such a place, such a star in the early stage, could actually have a red talisman refined in the Sunshine Realm.


    I see!


    Just how could the other party propose to let the two XingXiu do a fight? It turned out that they had already planned to use this fight to activate a red talisman, and the real target of the Wushuang Continent was obviously me!


    So from the very beginning, the other party never thought of being kind, nor did he think of making friends with Qingli Daojie, everything was just a cover.


    Seeing the truth, Qin Yuandai snorted coldly, her expression calm.


    The red talisman is indeed precious, because it is something that is qualified to be refined by those who are strong in the sunshine state, and they need to be proficient in the way of making talismans. Not one of a hundred sunshine states may be able to refine the red talisman.


    Theoretically speaking, the ultimate power of the red talisman is comparable to that of Rizhao himself.


    But that''s a theory after all.


    In fact, the power of the talisman ultimately depends on the strength of the cultivator who inspires it.


    At this moment, if Yueyao activated the red talisman, she might not be able to resist it, but now it is only an early star star that activates the red talisman, even if she tries her best, how powerful can it be?


    Since you can''t hide, then don''t hide!


    When many thoughts in Qin Yuandai''s mind were surging, the Panshan knife in Lu Ye''s hand was enveloped in red light, and the blade of the knife made the sound of hard cutting.


    He could feel that the Panshan Knife, which had been with him for many years and was only recast two years ago, was damaged. In other words, with the quality of the Panshan Knife, it couldn''t withstand the power of this red talisman!


    There are only two red talismans obtained from Su Yuqing, and they are of different types. One of them is an offensive red talisman. When activated, it can cast a powerful spell.


    What Lu Ye activated at this moment was another one, and this red talisman was more suitable for a soldier like him to use.


    Su Yuqing should have specially prepared it for him!


    All the previous plans and contingencies were just for this momentary outbreak.


    At this moment, he is only less than twenty miles away from Qin Yuandai!


    The moment her own energy locked her, the vibrating long knife swung down.


    cut!


    When the knife fell, Lu Ye only felt that his whole body was drained. This feeling seemed familiar to him, and it was the feeling he felt after using the dragon seat for too long.


    He pulled himself together, and quickly stuffed a handful of spirit jade prepared in advance into his mouth, staring straight ahead.


    Success or failure depends on this moment.


    The red glow swept across the sky like a crescent moon.


    Out of the corner of his vision, Zhao Tianmu, who bears the brunt, didn''t even have a chance to arouse the little Zhong Lingbao. When the red light flashed by, his whole body exploded into powder.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that confused Lu Ye appeared.


    He originally thought that after he made this blow, Qin Yuandai would either try to escape or use protective means, but the old woman didn''t run away, and didn''t activate the defense, she reached out and grabbed the attacking Hongmang. come over.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was almost exhausted, dizzy, and thought he was delusional for a moment.


    What does this old woman want to do?


    Qin Yuandai didn''t want to do anything. In her judgment, Lu Ye, a red talisman activated by the stars in the early stage, has power, but it will not threaten her life. That''s why she has this. Bewildered move.


    But the moment the old man stuck out his hand, she sensed something was wrong.


    The power of this red talisman is much greater than what I imagined!

 Chapter 1371

    Withdrawing the old man''s hand like lightning, Qin Yuandai let out an ear-piercing scream, and swiped the cane in his hand.


    A ghostly creature spread out quickly.


    This walking stick is another piece of Ten Thousand Soul Banner, and it is of much higher quality than Sun Ying''s. The spread of ghosts and monsters, which can be attacked and defended, is her only magic weapon in battle.


    However, it was still a step too late.


    The ghost creature has just spread out, and before the line of defense has been built, the crescent-like red light has already attacked, cutting open the unformed ghost creature, and chopping at Qin Yuandai''s thin body.


    The hastily mobilized protective power failed to resist even a single bit, and with the eruption of berserk power, red light enveloped a huge area.


    The aftermath swept across, and Lu Ye, who was twenty miles away, was unsteady, blown away like a fallen leaf.


    Even Tang Yifeng and the others, who were rushing towards this side at the same time as Lu Ye started, were unable to stand firmly, and hurriedly mobilized their forces to resist, staggering one by one.


    In the range covered by the red light, life was annihilated one after another, and more than one died. Obviously, the stars brought by Qin Yuandai were affected.


    Lu Ye''s side was pushed away by the aftermath of the red talisman and flew out of the land for a hundred miles. Only then did he barely stabilize his figure, and quickly fixed his eyes on Qin Yuandai''s side.


    He only cares about one thing now, is Yueyao from Qingli Dao Realm dead?


    At first glance, his face was happy, and then he was shocked!


    The joy is that Qin Yuandai is dead, her body is broken in two, and blood splashes the starry sky. Not only is she dead, but seven or eight of the stars she brought are also dead, and almost everyone left is wounded. All were impacted by the aftermath, and now they are scattered in all directions, looking embarrassed.


    The explosive power of the red talisman was beyond Lu Ye''s imagination. If he had known this, he wouldn''t have to work so hard to get closer. If he used it farther away, Qin Yuandai probably wouldn''t be able to stop it.


    But after all, this was the first time he activated the red talisman. He had no experience, so he naturally did it in a safe way.


    Surprisingly, in the distance behind the surviving monks in the Qingli Dao Realm, a dazzling light was rushing towards him, and judging from the spiritual power fluctuations on the other party, this was clearly the mid-Yueyao period again!


    This time, two Yueyaos actually came to Qingli Dao Realm!


    When he saw Qin Yuandai leading a group of stars before, Lu Ye thought she was the only one. In his original deduction, the other party would probably only dispatch Yueyue Yao.


    But the opponent actually dispatched two! And this second one has been hidden in the starship behind, until now it just showed up!


    Lu Ye''s heart was bitter. This is really not as good as the sky. He never thought that they would dispatch two big Yueyao to deal with a group of Xingxiu in the early stage.


    You know, there are only three months Yao in the entire Qingli Dao Realm, which means that they left Yue Yao to look after the house, and the other two all ran over.


    Kyushu Constellation, how can He De be treated like this...


    Of course he didn''t know that it was just a coincidence and accident that Yueyao came here for the second time. She didn''t want to stand up for the dead Xingxiu of Qingdai Mountain, but had other plans, so she couldn''t hide before and planned to be with Qin Yuandai. Sing a good face when you are in trouble.


    In the end, after waiting and waiting, Qin Yuandai died! Even the stars she brought with her died a lot!


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and even flew over.


    Sensing the second Yueyao''s aura, Tang Yifeng and the others were also dumbfounded. Originally, they had planned that if Lu Ye made a meritorious deed with one blow, then they would rush forward and wipe out the remaining stars in the Dao Realm of Qingli. Get rid of.


    But in this situation, where do they have a chance?


    However, after the aftermath of the explosion of the red talisman, their imitation spirit patterns have all failed, and now their real cultivation bases are clearly visible, and they can no longer constitute a deterrent to the new XingXiu.


    After a while, the old man with an old face came to the place where the red talisman erupted just now. Although he was in the distance just now, he had been quietly observing the situation here.


    Knowing that Qin Yuandai''s response was somewhat careless, otherwise such bad luck would not have happened.


    That red talisman is not an ordinary red talisman at all, it is very likely to be a red talisman from the hands of a small human race, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a powerful power.


    If it is an ordinary red talisman, with Qin Yuandai''s strength, he can protect himself, but if it is a small human red talisman that has been warmed for an unknown amount of time, no one dares to be careless.


    Staring at the two halves of Qin Yuandai''s body, the old man sighed heavily, with sadness in his eyes.


    Originally, after three thousand years, there was only one old friend left by his side, but now the only old friend also died, and he died at the hands of an early star.


    "Restraint!" The old man ordered lightly.


    Even if there is a surviving XingXiu of Qingdai Mountain, he stepped forward with a heart full of joy, and restrained Qin Yuandai''s body with a sad face.


    Only then did the old man raise his head and look towards Tang Yifeng and the others. He saw all the stars in the early stage, although there were quite a few of them, but he hadn''t put them in his eyes yet.


    Then he turned his head and looked at where Lu Ye was.


    Lu Ye was puffing out his cheeks. He didn''t know what he was eating. When he noticed the old man''s gaze, he quickly swallowed.


    Immediately afterwards, without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away!


    "Rat!" The old man shouted in a low voice.


    Did he realize that something was wrong and even ignore his companions? How could my old friend die in the hands of such a villain!


    In the early stage, Xingxiu wanted to escape in front of a strong man like him, it was just a dream. Even if he let Lu Ye escape for a while, he thought he could easily catch up.


    When he was considering whether to deal with those early stages of Xingxiu before chasing this person, a loud voice came from the depths of the starry sky: "Tang Jun, if you dare to kill me, Wushuang, I will kill you Qingli Dao Realm! "


    Tang Jun suddenly turned his head and stared at the direction where Lu Ye was escaping. In the next moment, his figure swayed, and he chased him out. He said flatly, "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Thinking of him being threatened by Xingxiu in the middle stage of Yueyao, how could he tolerate it? And this kid has one red talisman, so it doesn''t mean that there is no second one, it''s better to deal with him first.


    Especially since the other party has just activated a red talisman, there is a high probability that it is in a state of exhaustion at this moment.


    As for those Wushuang Xingxiu... the people brought by Qin Yuandai did not die, there were more than a dozen people, some in the late stage and some in the middle stage of Xingxiu.


    Yueyao''s speed was so fast in the middle stage, Lu Yezong fled immediately when he saw that the opportunity was not good, and he also clearly felt that the opponent''s aura locked him in the rear, and the distance quickly narrowed.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Ye immediately exploded a drop of blood in his body, activating the blood escape technique.


    At this moment, I don''t care about extreme speed or not. If I am really chased by others, I will definitely die. Naturally, it is important to try to increase my speed.


    With the blessing of the blood escape technique, he quickly broke through his own extreme speed. Lu Ye could only secretly pray that there would be no sudden obstacles in front of him. He was already in a bad state, and if he hit something again, he might have to wait to die.


    Fortunately, it flew all the way and didn''t hit anything.


    Although there are many meteorites floating in the starry sky, they are actually very scattered, and it is not easy to hit them in normal times, unless they encounter that kind of meteorite belt.


    Lu Ye lured Tang Jun away, and Tang Yifeng and the others had insight into his intentions despite their heavy hearts.


    The Kyushu side couldn''t resist Fang Yueyao''s mid-stage cultivation. Even if Lu Ye stayed and fought side by side with everyone, they would definitely be defeated one by one.


    That''s why he ran away immediately.


    Escaping is not the purpose, but a means to lure away the strongest combat power of the enemy!


    Lu Ye''s progress is going smoothly. As for whether he can escape the pursuit of a Yue-Yao mid-term, no one knows.


    There is not much Tang Yifeng and others can do, that is to kill the enemies in front of them, it is best to capture a few alive, so as to be in case!


    Shocked by the aftermath of the power of the red talisman eruption just now, the four fake Yueyao also exposed their true cultivation, coupled with the tragic death of Qin Yuandai and his companions, the surviving monks in the Qingli Dao Realm were extremely furious, and walked in Tang Jun. Not long after, he took the initiative to attack Kyushu Xingxiu.


    Fighting in groups, Kyushu monks are still very experienced, and immediately rely on the advantage of numbers to build defenses to resist the enemy''s attack.


    Near the empty place of Wushuang Continent, the lively scene completely collapsed!


    Although they are superior in numbers, they are inferior in terms of cultivation after all, especially in the later stages of the opponent''s two constellations, their methods are extremely powerful, and it is very hard for everyone in Kyushu to resist.


    But they can only persist.


    The scene became a little anxious.


    At the same time, a star boat is rushing towards the Wushuang Continent. The star boat is whitebait, and the boat is the third batch of stars that Nian Yuexian took over from Kyushu.


    They came a little later and failed to catch up with the previous battle.


    Inside the Xingzhou, Nian Yuexian took out notes while driving the Xingzhou, and tried to contact Lu Ye, but there was no response. At this moment, Lu Ye was being chased by Tang Jun, how could he have the time to reply?


    She started to contact Jian Guhong again, and got a response after a while, and she got a general idea of ??the situation on the Wushuang Continent and what happened before.


    After discussing briefly with Jian Guhong for a while, they decided on a strategy to defeat the enemy.


    The notes can send messages, which means that the distance between each other is not too far. With the speed of the silver fish, they can reach the battlefield in half a day at most!


    At that time, their group of stars will be able to catch Qingli Dao Realm by surprise!


    Naturally, they couldn''t do this based on their own strength, but Nian Yuexian had warmed two purple talismans that Lu Ye had given her before!


    Not only Nianyuexian has one, Jian Guhong and Feng Wujiang and other monks who followed Lu Ye to the Wushuang Continent, everyone has one, which was distributed by Lu Ye for the sake of the past.


    The power of the purple talisman is much lower than that of the red talisman, but it is more than enough to deal with the stars.


    They have been waiting for an opportunity to use it, an opportunity to wipe out all the enemies in the future!


    The arrival of Nian Yuexian is just right.


    All of a sudden, the silver fish had rushed to the designated location, and the nine people from Jiuzhou walked out of the boat. Nian Yuexian gave a few simple instructions, then activated the secret technique to hide his body, restrained his breath, and quietly touched the battlefield. Send a message to Jian Guhong to get them ready.

 Chapter 1372

    In the near-air domain of Wushuang Continent, everyone in Kyushu formed a defensive line to resist the mad attack of the stars in Qingli Dao Realm. It is safe in a short time, but there will inevitably be mistakes and omissions over a long period of time.


    Fortunately, in the aftermath of the previous red talisman attack, these monks in the Qingli Dao Realm were more or less injured, otherwise the situation in Kyushu would be even worse.


    A small meteorite flew from the depths of the starry sky and passed near the battlefield.


    All the stars in the Qingli Dao Realm are concentrating on their methods at this moment, who would care about such a meteorite that can be seen everywhere?


    However, as the meteorite passed by, a ray of murderous intent suddenly bloomed, and they realized that something was wrong. When they turned their heads to look, a purple light filled their eyes.


    Nian Yuexian, who arrived on the battlefield with the help of a meteorite, made a move.


    At the same time, Jian Guhong''s whole body was also shrouded in a purple light, his gaze and divine sense fixed on an enemy star in the late stage, the power of the purple talisman bloomed, and turned into a horse-like attack to hit that person.


    In front of and behind him, there was a sudden explosion of power far surpassing that of the stars, and a group of people in the Qingli Dao Realm were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t know what to do for a while, especially those two people who were targeted by Nian Yuexian and Jian Guhong. In the late stage of Xingxiu, he was even more like a thorn on his back, instinctively mobilizing his own protective measures.


    However, the protective spirit treasure they sacrificed could not withstand the power of the purple talisman at all, and when the spirit treasure was broken, the two fell one after another.


    The only two remaining Xingxiu died suddenly in the late stage, and the rest of the Qingli Dao Realm were shocked, realizing that the strength of this group of enemies is indeed not high, but they have purple talismans by their side, so how dare they fight.


    But before they could escape, Xingxiu from Kyushu came up and killed them one after another.


    Those two stars were the biggest obstacles to Kyushu in the late stage. Now that the obstacles are gone, the remaining enemies are no longer to be feared. With the advantage in numbers alone, Kyushu can completely suppress the enemies, not to mention killing them all. It is also achievable to capture a few alive.


    When the dust settled on the battlefield here, Lu Ye was struggling to escape.


    He continued to speed up, far exceeding the limit he could control, but Tang Jun, who was chasing after him, was also able to speed up, and his speed-up efficiency was higher than him.


    This caused the distance between them to keep getting closer, and thanks to him fleeing first when he saw the situation was bad, otherwise there would be no room to escape.


    If it''s just a simple escape, Lu Ye still has a chance to get rid of him completely. The speed is not as good as the opponent, but Lu Ye has his own unique means of escape.


    But Lu Ye couldn''t get rid of him completely!


    Because once he gets rid of Tang Jun on his side and makes him lose the target of pursuit, then he must return to the Wushuang Continent, and the Kyushu stars who stay there will be in danger.


    So now Lu Ye not only cannot be chased, but also has to find a way to maintain this chase, just like fishing... But what he caught was a shark, and he could neither let the shark run away nor let the shark eat it. , the difficulty is not ordinary!


    He is not worried that the teacher and the others have the purple talisman that he distributed before. As long as it works well there, the remaining stars in the Qingli Dao Realm will not be opponents, so the teacher and the others will definitely be able to deal with those guys of.


    He only needs to worry about his own side.


    "Be obedient and get caught, the old man won''t die if he walks around you!"


    Tang Jun''s voice came from behind. He didn''t say that when he first chased him, but he said that he would cut Lu Ye into pieces.


    The reason for such a change in attitude was that he had seen Lu Ye''s magical methods.


    I thought it would not take much effort to hunt down a star in the early stage, but who knows that he is as slippery as a loach, and he can''t catch it for a while.


    The distance between each other has been shortened to a hundred miles, and this distance is completely within the range covered by Tang Jun''s means. He has shortened the distance to this level many times before, but whenever he wants to make a move, there will be something that makes him Puzzling scene.


    At this moment, with the surge of Tang Jun''s spiritual power, the figure in front of him suddenly disappeared!


    Tang Jun was about to spread out his spiritual thoughts, and soon found Lu Ye''s trace in the starry sky thousands of miles away, and quickly turned to chase after him.


    He has no idea how this young man named Li Taibai did such a thing, because such a miraculous method, even he can''t realize it, which has already involved the use of some profound power, and only the sunshine state is qualified level of attainment.


    Of course, it also makes sense to use the moving talisman. If the opponent has a red talisman, it may not be without other talismans.


    But after several observations, Tang Jun didn''t find any trace of the other party using the magic talisman, only when the other party''s figure disappeared, there was a flashing trace of a spirit pattern under his feet.


    Moreover, although the teleportation talisman can be used to save lives, no one would be so extravagant to use it so frequently. In addition, the transmission direction of the teleportation talisman has no rules, and the error of the transmission distance is also very large. Every time is no more, no less, with a distance of thousands of miles, the direction is always left or right, so it doesn''t mean that he suddenly moved behind him.


    This is not something that can be explained clearly by using the shift character.


    So Tang Jun deduced that this Li Taibai must have mastered a method that can shuttle and move quickly, and this method can cover thousands of miles!


    In the early stage of a constellation, one can move thousands of miles. If this method is mastered by oneself, wouldn''t it be easy to move tens of thousands of miles?


    It was with such considerations that Tang Jun''s attitude changed.


    People cannot be resurrected after death, and the old friend''s lifespan is not long, even if he doesn''t die in this fight, there are not many years to live. If this kid can really make this kid obediently tell the whole story, then the old friend will not be in vain die.


    Originally chasing and killing Lu Ye was just a moment of anger, but now he wants to capture Lu Ye even more. Of course, if the other party is willing to cooperate, that would be great.


    As for whether he can catch up with the other party... Tang Jun is very confident! As long as the other party can''t get rid of him, then don''t even think about escaping. Among other things, the problem of spiritual power endurance alone cannot be solved by the other party, especially after activating the red talisman, Tang Jun is sure that this Li Taibai can''t last long.


    Thousands of miles away, when Lu Ye revealed his figure, he sensed a divine sense extending from a distance. It was obvious that Tang Jun had discovered his position.


    He raised his hand and shot an imperial weapon towards the front left, while he himself flew towards the front right.


    He had tried it before, and if he wanted to, he could move tens of thousands of miles, but he was afraid that he would really lose Tang Jun, so the distance he moved was always controlled so that Tang Jun could notice it immediately.


    With a distance of several thousand miles, although Tang Jun could find his position immediately, it was difficult to detect the existence of the tiny imperial weapon, so he deduced that Tang Jun must not know what was going on with his method.


    Of course, even if you figure it out, you won''t be able to effectively target him, and you have to keep chasing him if you should.


    In order to continue hanging on to this old guy, Lu Ye also worked hard.


    As for what Tang Jun was thinking about, the problem that Lu Ye couldn''t hold on for too long because of lack of spiritual power...doesn''t exist!


    That is to say, in the short time after using the red talisman, Lu Ye felt that his whole body was taken out, but as he swallowed a lot of spiritual jade along the way, the more he ran, the more vigorous he became, and the more spiritual power he filled!


    Tang Jun pinned his hope of pursuing him on the exhaustion of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, which was obviously a miscalculation.


    Tang Jun''s voice transmission came from his ear again, nothing more than those threatening words again, Lu Ye only thought he was farting.


    After chasing and fleeing like this, three days passed in a flash.


    Tang Jun''s original calmness had long since disappeared, replaced by annoyance and anger.


    He couldn''t figure it out, how can a star in the early stage, after activating the red talisman, still have so much energy running around.


    When he first rushed to the battlefield, when he saw Lu Ye, he clearly realized that this kid was exhausted, so how could he run more energetically?


    Reasonably speaking, it is impossible for a star to have such a huge reserve of spiritual power in the early stage, even if it takes a large amount of spiritual pills in a short period of time, it cannot replenish it.


    While he was contemplating, Lu Ye had already made plans to make a complete escape.


    The three days have come, and the battle in Wushuang Continent is over. As long as Kyushu Xingxiu is still a little rational, it is impossible to come out to find his trace, because there is no point in chasing him.


    Therefore, Lu Ye deduced that there was a high probability that they had already evacuated from the Wushuang Continent and headed for Kyushu.


    Naturally, there is no need to delay on my side.


    As long as you get rid of the opponent, cultivate for a while, and fully recover, with the red talisman in hand, you don''t have to be afraid of Qingli Daojie.


    This time he was able to kill Yueyao, so next time he can.


    There are only three months in the Qingli Dao Realm, one has died, and only two are left. Thinking that under the deterrence of the red talisman, it is impossible for them to fight Kyushu to the end.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye hooked up the imperial weapon he had released, which seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    And a hundred miles behind him was Tang Jun''s figure.


    Just right!


    While the spiritual power was surging, the void spirit patterns formed under his feet, and when Lu Ye was about to dodge and leave, he suddenly felt an extremely bad feeling in his heart.


    At the same time, the surrounding space unexpectedly vibrated violently and twisted.


    The vibration of the space caused the void spirit pattern he constructed to shatter, and it failed to teleport away!


    Before Lu Ye could rebuild a new void spirit pattern, a sudden change occurred.


    The square space was like a mirror that fell on the ground, becoming tattered, and then began to collapse fiercely towards a certain point behind him.


    This accident shocked Lu Ye quite a bit. He subconsciously thought it was Tang Jun''s trick, but soon he discovered that it had nothing to do with Tang Jun, because the other party showed no sign of making a move.


    The second void was hastily constructed, but under the violent vibration of the space, it could not be formed at all.


    At the same time, a ferocious devouring force came from the collapsed space. Lu Ye instantly felt as if an invisible big hand grabbed him, and the force coming from behind was so strong that he could not resist. To such an extent, the whole person was sucked in at once.


    The moment the figure disappeared, the only thing Lu Ye could do was to use his spiritual power to protect himself!

 Chapter 1373

    With a hundred miles behind Lu Ye, Tang Jun, who was chasing after him like a mad dog, witnessed this accident with his own eyes, and broke out in a cold sweat for an instant.


    He has a Yueyao cultivation base and a lifespan of more than 3,000 yuan. In terms of knowledge and experience, he is naturally not comparable to Lu Ye.


    So you can see the problem at a glance.


    This piece of space collapsed!


    This was obviously a sudden and accidental event, and Tang Jun had only heard about this kind of thing a long time ago, and never thought that he would really encounter it one day.


    Because the probability of this happening is very small.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly stopped his figure, turned his head and wanted to stay away from this area.


    However, the speed of the space collapse was so fast and the coverage area was extremely wide. Even though he was a hundred miles away from Lu Ye, he still couldn''t escape without slow reaction.


    Almost at the same time as he turned around, the space where he was located also became shattered, and Tang Jun instantly had the illusion of stepping into the air, and then he experienced Lu Ye''s feeling of being powerless to resist before.


    Even though his cultivation was much higher than that of Lu Ye, under the terrifying devouring power, he still had no room to resist, and his figure slid uncontrollably into the place where the space collapsed, following in Lu Ye''s footsteps.


    The two figures disappeared, the collapse and shattering of the space became more intense, and spread rapidly in all directions, until it gradually subsided after a long time, but in this starry sky, there was a huge circular portal, and the inside was muddy and chaotic. , I do not know where to lead.


    In a chaotic and disorderly place, Lu Ye mobilized his spiritual power to protect his body, but the effect was weak, and mysterious power surged in all directions that he could not understand. Under the continuous washing of that mysterious power, his protective spiritual power It was broken, and soon it was covered in blood, and even the flesh was scraped off.


    He slowly realized what had happened.


    In terms of knowledge and experience, he is indeed not as good as Tang Jun, but he has also read a lot of jade slips in the Xiyuan Pavilion of the villain, and it is natural to compare his current experience with the records he saw in a jade slip before. reacted.


    I have unintentionally induced the birth of a worm path!


    There are many dangers in the starry sky. These dangers not only come from all kinds of star beasts and strong men of various races, but also some extremely hidden and undetectable natural dangers.


    There is a natural and dangerous place, which can''t be seen at all from the surface on weekdays, but in fact it is a place where monks change their faces when they hear it.


    That''s where space is vulnerable.


    Under normal circumstances, each space is extremely solid, no matter how time passes, it will not change much.


    But the starry sky is vast, and there are always some special locations, the space is extremely fragile, some are natural, and some are caused by other special reasons, such as... the birth of the worm path.


    The worm way is not directly related to the Zerg race. The worm way is just a name. Strictly speaking, the worm way is a void passage, and the two ends are connected to two positions in the vast starry sky. Entering from one end of the worm way, you can travel across space. Blocking, easy to come to the other end, saving a lot of time on the road.


    In the starry sky, there are still a lot of such worm ways, and many strong people will use the stable worm way to achieve the purpose of quickly going back and forth between two specific places.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Insect ways do not exist forever, some are slowly disappearing, and some are being conceived and born.


    The space at both ends of the worm path that is being born is undoubtedly a fragile place of space. As time goes by, it will become more and more fragile, until one day, it will completely collapse and become the entrances at both ends of the worm path.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that he was so unlucky to encounter such a thing. There were too many coincidences in it.


    Under Tang Jun''s pursuit, he came to this location by coincidence.


    Coincidentally, this location is where the entrance of the worm tunnel is bred.


    He also coincidentally created a void spirit pattern here...


    Under normal circumstances, even if it is a place with fragile space, monks simply passing by will not cause any changes, unless it happens to happen at the moment when the worm way is born, but this probability is basically unlikely to exist.


    But Lu Ye built a void spirit pattern.


    This spirit pattern involves some mysteries in the space. The moment the spirit pattern was successfully constructed, it undoubtedly triggered some changes in this space, leading to the early appearance of the entrance of the wormway, so this fragile space will be broken, and the space will be broken. collapsed.


    The appearance of this worm path was induced by him. Without him, the worm path would have appeared in decades or hundreds of years.


    After trying to understand this, Lu Ye immediately realized that he was in big trouble!


    When the worm way was first born, it was extremely unstable, and it was impossible for people to pass through it smoothly. In fact, not every worm way was passable, and some worm ways were still extremely chaotic even after they were born for a long time. Even if Rizhao breaks in, he will lose himself and fall into it.


    Most of the worm ways will undergo a period of evolution and gradually become convenient for monks to access.


    No matter what, the worm path he was in was definitely a place where people would die.


    It was the first time he experienced such a thing, and he didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. He thought carefully about the information he saw in the Jade Slips of the Little Human Race, and quickly settled down, letting the mysterious power around him engulf him, not daring to make any resistance.


    Because the information recorded in the jade slip said that if you really encounter such a thing, letting nature take its course is the best choice. Maybe you are lucky and you will be coerced by the mysterious power and rush out of the worm''s way. will make things worse.


    Lu Ye''s feeling at the moment was like falling into the deep sea, and the undercurrent was surging. He was carried by an undercurrent and rushed to one direction, and then was carried by another undercurrent, and rushed to another direction...


    After doing it several times, he completely lost his sense of direction.


    After experiencing it myself, I finally felt the inner danger of this newly born worm way. When a monk lands in such a place, he will easily lose his sense of direction. Location.


    Lu Ye couldn''t tell what the mysterious power that was enveloping him was. From an intuitive point of view, it was like a sharp knife scraping every inch of his skin.


    During this process, his body-protecting spiritual power was constantly broken and mobilized, with little effect. The skin and flesh of his body had been scraped several times, and severe pain came from every place.


    How to get out of trouble is a problem that he has to consider at this moment. It is very unlikely that he can expect that strange undercurrent to engulf him and escape from this place. If he doesn''t make efforts, he will end up dead.


    But how to do it?


    While Lu Ye was meditating, a familiar roar suddenly came from not far away.


    It''s Tang Jun''s voice!


    This guy actually fell in.


    Listening to his voice, it is obvious that he is urging his power to fight against the surrounding environment, but it is hard to say how effective it is.


    Lu Ye instantly felt better!


    If he falls in alone and Tang Jun escapes, Kyushu will be in danger. Tang Jun will definitely have to look for the traces of Kyushu monks. The Wushuang Continent is only more than a year away from Kyushu. With Tang Jun''s ability, he may not be able to find them. Less than where Kyushu is.


    At that time, without him sitting in the town, and the Kyushu monks without the red talisman, how can they defeat Yueyao?


    Now that Tang Jun is trapped in this worm path, whether he can leave alive is a matter of opinion. How can he find trouble in Kyushu again?


    I can be regarded as a companion! This is really connected with fate.


    Tang Jun''s voice only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared. Both of them were engulfed by the fierce undercurrent, unable to control their figures. We may not be far away just now, but Tang Jun must have gone far away at this moment.


    Lu Ye was too lazy to think about Tang Jun, what he had to think about now was himself.


    He only fell in for a moment, and he felt a little unbearable. In the final analysis, he was only a star early stage, and he hadn''t even tempered his flesh and blood to the extreme. Although his flesh and blood injuries recovered quickly on weekdays, he hadn''t yet reached the limit. The degree of rebirth of flesh and blood, this kind of thing, can only be achieved by refining the essence of one''s own flesh and blood to the extreme and advancing to the middle stage of the constellation.


    Now he is covered in blood and there is not a piece of intact ground. If this continues, he is afraid that he will really die.


    Lu Ye had no choice but to stuff a handful of Lingyu into his mouth first, and then sacrificed the dragon seat.


    With the scarlet Yanjia on his body, Lu Ye clearly felt that his foundation was being devoured continuously, but fortunately, his cultivation base was higher now, and he could persist for a longer time.


    But there will be a time when the spiritual power is exhausted.


    You must find a way to escape before your strength is exhausted.


    He tried his best to recall all the information details he saw in the jade slips of Xiyuan Pavilion before, hoping to find a suitable method, but unfortunately he found nothing.


    The ubiquitous undercurrent is still scouring, but right now with the protection of the Dragon Seat, Lu Ye himself is fine, but the Dragon Seat is the only one that keeps making hard creaking sounds. It seems that even this piece of armor can''t last forever .


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye had an idea, and put away the dragon seat again.


    The power of the talent tree was activated, and in an instant, countless imperceptible tiny roots covered Lu Ye''s body.


    He thought very simply, the talent tree can swallow power, whether it is spirit stone or jade, or even the spiritual power in a monk''s body, so the weird power around... can it also be swallowed?


    If so, with the help of the talent tree, it might be possible to resist the erosion of that weird power.


    After some experimentation, Lu Ye found that his idea was correct. The talent tree can indeed devour the strange scouring power, but the problem is that the speed of devouring it is not fast enough, so in the process of devouring, he will still suffer the damage of scouring , but in comparison, it is indeed slightly insignificant compared to before...


    If the devouring power of the talent tree is strong enough, it will definitely help him resolve the immediate crisis, but it''s a pity that he can''t do it right now.


    But soon, Lu Ye had a strange feeling. With the devouring of the talent tree, some wonderful insights emerged in his heart. This kind of insight was inexplicable, but somehow made him understand the Void Spirit Pattern A little deeper.


    This is really outrageous.

 Chapter 1374

    The void spirit pattern has been deduced for a long time.


    Lu Ye first learned the void spirit pattern from the master''s classics. After the second transformation of the talent tree, he deduced this spirit pattern, made some changes in the details, and slowly finalized it.


    So the void spirit patterns he is displaying now are very similar to those recorded in Master''s classics, but they are not exactly the same.


    Lu Ye has always felt that there is still a lot of room for this spirit pattern, but his own attainments in the way of the spirit pattern cannot meet the requirements for continuous improvement, so he can only wait for the follow-up.


    But I didn''t want to, at this moment, some strange ideas came up, and the more I urged the talent tree to devour the scour power around me, the clearer these ideas became...


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that the mysterious power that washed him must be related to space, so after he urged the talent tree to devour them, he would have some new ideas about the void spirit patterns that are also related to space, because the two Those are of the same origin!


    If this situation can be maintained, Lu Ye feels that he will be able to derive a more subtle void spirit pattern!


    But in such a situation, where is the time to derive a new spiritual pattern, he originally just wanted to resolve his own crisis, and the current discovery is just an accidental gain.


    The birth of the worm way was induced in advance by urging the void spirit pattern, and the mysterious power inside the worm way has an inexplicable connection with the void spirit pattern...


    Lu Ye faintly felt that he seemed to have found a way to resolve his own crisis.


    As soon as he thought of it, he quickly activated the void spirit pattern.


    The moment the spirit pattern was formed, it collapsed, because the undercurrent engulfing the four directions had been washing away at him, and he couldn''t keep the spirit pattern for too long.


    But with the disappearance of the spirit pattern, Lu Ye keenly discovered that the undercurrent enveloping him had eased a little, and it was not so violent.


    Sure enough, the void spirit pattern is helpful to the current situation. Although it is not to the extent of completely resolving it, it can definitely reduce the damage he receives!


    This way, you can last longer.


    Lu Ye hurriedly continued to build the void spirit pattern again...


    After the disappearance of more than a dozen spirit patterns, the undercurrent that engulfed him completely disappeared, as if the strange mysterious power was eliminated by the void spirit pattern.


    However, before Lu Ye could be happy, another new undercurrent engulfed him and involved him, and the feeling of being scraped off by a sharp blade reappeared.


    Lu Ye endured the excruciating pain and rebuilt the void.


    After the experience just now, he realized that he couldn''t let the undercurrent of coercion disappear completely, because once it disappeared, a new undercurrent would appear.


    He had to grasp a certain degree, while not letting the undercurrent enveloping him disappear, at the same time minimize its damage to himself.


    It takes many tries.


    During this period, he could occasionally hear Tang Jun''s stern voice. His voice was full of anger at the beginning, then gradually became irritable and angry, and finally became weak...


    When Lu Ye gained enough experience to deal with the undercurrents around him, Tang Jun''s voice was no longer heard.


    He didn''t know if the other party was dead or not, but in this kind of place, if he couldn''t find a way to leave, and he didn''t have the means to protect himself, if he just kept fighting and struggling, there was basically no hope of surviving.


    Now it''s all right, one of the three Yueyaos in the Qingli Dao Realm was killed by himself, and the other was trapped here, so there is only the last one left.


    That person must sit in this realm all year round before the new Yueyao is born in Qingli Dao Realm, and he definitely has no chance to trouble Kyushu.


    And this time the Qingli Dao Realm dispatched two big Yueyaos, nearly twenty stars, and the entire army was wiped out. If you think about it, you will definitely think that they have provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked.


    Now in the Dao Realm of Qingli, people must be in a panic, and it is too late to protect themselves, so there is no time to find trouble for others.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye was determined. Even if he really fell here and had no hope of escape, there would be no trouble in Kyushu in a short time.


    When Yueyao is born in Kyushu in the future, she will have stronger self-protection power.


    The undercurrent that engulfed him was suddenly replaced by another stronger undercurrent. Lu Ye hurriedly built the void again, repeating what he did before...


    The talent tree was still devouring the mysterious power around it, but in this situation, Lu Ye didn''t have the heart to do that derivation.


    Right now, his situation is to protect himself and have no way out, which is really uncomfortable.


    He checked the various spirit patterns he had now mastered, and found that apart from the void, there was nothing that could help the current situation.


    Then check your storage ring and storage space to see what can be used.


    He didn''t report any expectations at first, because he knew what he had.


    Unexpectedly, this inspection found a surprise.


    A piece of snow-white body, like a lotus root, was taken out of the storage space by him.


    The core of the void beast!


    This thing is the spoils he got in the Zerg tree world. According to Lu Yingying of the goblin clan, the void beast is an extremely rare beast in the starry sky. In any place, there will be a heart core left after death, which is extremely precious.


    The Zerg didn''t know where to get this core, and placed it in the core of the Zerg tree world. With its power, they opened up passages with other tree worlds and plundered rare races like the goblins.


    After Lu Ye got this thing, he put it in the storage space. He forgot about it since he came back from the tree of reincarnation. If he hadn''t been forced to find some feasible solutions this time, he just searched it casually. rise.


    This thing...maybe useful!


    The Zerg can use this thing to open up connections with other tree worlds, which means that this thing still has the ability of the void beast to travel through the void. Right now he is trapped in the wormway and cannot escape. If he uses this thing, he may be able to get out of the wormway The shackles, get out of here?


    Either way, it''s a hope after all.


    Lu Ye quickly began to study the core in his hand.


    When he got this thing at the beginning, he just checked it a little bit, and didn''t observe it carefully. Now, after examining it, he was surprised to find that there are complicated and wonderful lines inside the core, and Lu Ye even criss-crossed in these lines. In the lines, traces of the existence of void spirit lines were found!


    In contrast, the patterns in the core core are much more complex than the void spirit patterns, and besides the traces of the void spirit patterns, there are more complex patterns.


    This is really a supernatural workmanship of nature. The void beast is a star beast, and its intelligence is ignorant. Naturally, it does not know the way of spirit patterns, but it is born with the ability to control some spirit patterns. It can travel through the void, and it must rely on it. The complex lines contained in this core.


    The Zergs placed it in the tree world, and those Zergs in the Divine Sea Realm could stimulate the power of this core. Now that Lu Ye is in the stars, there is no reason why he cannot activate it.


    After trying a little bit, I quickly figured out how to control this thing.


    It is nothing more than pouring spiritual power into it, stimulating the power of the complex spiritual lines in the core, and breaking the barriers of the void.


    Lu Ye secretly cheered up and began to try. His own spiritual power was poured into the core at a leisurely pace, and he could clearly feel the spirit patterns in the core being activated. at the front position.


    An undercurrent passing there suddenly disintegrated, and then the space seemed to start to melt, spreading from the point where the light fell to the surroundings, as if a piece of paper was ignited by sparks from the center.


    Lu Ye stared at it for a moment, and faintly realized that this was a sign that the barrier of space was melting. Once the barrier completely disappeared, he could escape from here and go to the space opposite the barrier.


    As for where the opposite space is... Lu Ye didn''t know, no matter whether it was a dangerous place or not, it was better than being trapped in this chaotic wormway.


    Just as he was secretly looking forward to it, the ablated space barrier began to recover quickly, and it returned to normal in a blink of an eye, once again filled with undercurrents.


    Lu Ye frowned.


    Unbelievably, he tried again, this time he strengthened his infusion of spiritual power.


    After a while, as the core strength is stimulated, the space barrier begins to melt again.


    But the same scene as before appeared again, and the space barrier had not been completely broken, and it began to recover.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being annoyed, and tried for the third time, this time he had no reservations and poured almost all of his spiritual power into it.


    Still useless!


    While eating Lingyu to restore his strength, he thought about it.


    Through the three attempts just now, one thing can be confirmed, the core of the Void Beast is helpful to the current predicament, it can allow itself to escape from this place.


    The premise is that its power must completely break through the space barrier.


    It is a question of one''s own strength! With one''s own strength, the core power stimulated is not enough to do this, so stronger strength is needed.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye also understood the root of the problem.


    His current cultivation in the early stage of Xingxiu is not far from the middle stage of Xingxiu, but even if he really improves his cultivation to the middle stage here, it may not be able to meet the requirements.


    In the early and mid-term, they are all just stars after all, the nature of spiritual power has not changed, what has changed is only the reserve of spiritual power.


    So if you want to get out of trouble with the help of the core, it is best to activate the power of the core by the Yueyao realm! Because the power of Yueyao Realm is another kind of existence, much stronger than spiritual power, it must be able to meet the requirements!


    Turning his head in his mind, Lu Ye cursed secretly, and quickly mobilized his spiritual power to shout: "Tang Jun, are you dead?"


    He wished that Tang Jun would die before, but now he was a little nervous. He didn''t expect that there would be a time when he would need to rely on Tang Jun''s power. Really don''t want to get out of here.


    Not caring too much, his body moved and began to look for Tang Jun''s traces, while shouting continuously, hoping to get a response.


    However, there was no response, and Lu Ye suspected that Tang Jun was really dead, because he hadn''t heard from him for a long time.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a faint wave of spiritual power coming from a certain direction.


    Apart from him, there is only Tang Jun in this place! Lu Ye hurriedly followed the direction of the fluctuation of spiritual power, finally got to the place, fixed his eyes and saw that the person sitting upright amidst the surging undercurrent was not Tang Jun, who else?

 Chapter 1375

    Lu Ye watched and found that the old guy''s situation was much more bleak than his own.


    Although his strength is higher and deeper, but in such an environment, he has no way to deal with it. When he first fell here, he was blindly reckless and rampant, hoping to get rid of the shackles of the insect path. By the time he realized something was wrong, it was too late to stop.


    At this moment, Tang Jun''s hair was disheveled, and his body was covered in blood, but he didn''t seem to have any external injuries. After all, he was Yueyao, and he could easily recover from physical injuries with a little effort.


    But his condition was obviously extremely bad, his aura was as weak as a candle in the wind, and it might go out at any time.


    The place where he was was shrouded in a light curtain, and a small bell was hanging beside him. The winding bell was obviously a protective treasure, and the light curtain was exactly the bell that bloomed.


    But when Lu Ye arrived, the light of the light curtain was already extremely dim, just like his aura, fluctuating.


    Tang Jun was obviously at the end of his strength, once the protection of the bell was broken, what awaited him would be complete perdition, and the reason why he was able to survive was nothing more than taking shelter under the protection of the bell.


    It''s good if you don''t die! Lu Ye settled down.


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye found him, Tang Jun felt something in his heart. He raised his eyes to look in Lu Ye''s direction, stared at him deeply, and said calmly: "My little friend is really a good way. It¡¯s been planted, but it looks like you can¡¯t escape?¡±


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows: "Do you think it was planned by me?"


    "Is not it?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "It was purely accidental!"


    Tang Jun was noncommittal, and didn''t know whether to believe it or not. He said in silence for a moment: "Whether it was an accident or not, the ending is like this anyway. Now you and I can''t get rid of it. The old man will not end well, and you will not be able to live alone! It''s a pity ah¡­¡­"


    "What a pity?"


    Tang Jun smiled slightly: "It''s a pity that my little friend has a great future, but now he wants to sleep here with a bad old man like me. After this calculation, the old man is not at a loss, hahaha!"


    His attitude surprised Lu Ye a little. He thought that when he found the other party, the other party would definitely come up and kill him in a rage, but he seemed to have accepted the reality.


    This may be due to his open-mindedness, or it may be related to his current situation. Tang Jun''s situation obviously cannot last for too long, and he probably has no spare energy to fight any more.


    "Let''s not talk about whether it''s a loss or not. I came to you to make a deal with you." Lu Ye said.


    Tang Jun was puzzled: "The matter has come to this, what deal do you want to make with the old man?" People are going to die, what deal can you do?


    Lu Ye cut to the chase: "Do you want to die or live?"


    Tang Jun frowned: "Are you threatening the old man?"


    Lu Ye also felt that what he just said was somewhat ambiguous, so he raised his hand and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just asking, if you insist on dying, then the deal doesn''t matter, if you want to live, then we still have to talk about it." .¡±


    Tang Jun smiled and said: "Although the old man is old and has few years left to live, if he can continue to live, who is willing to die? It''s just..." At this point, he suddenly seemed to sense something, Seriously looked at it, and said in surprise: "Do you have the means to weaken the erosion of space turbulence?"


    Until now, he was a little bit behind the scenes.


    He fell into the Yueyao realm here, and now he is half dead. Lu Ye is a star, there is no reason to be alive, he should have died long ago.


    Considering Lu Ye''s state, although his appearance looks a little miserable, in fact, his state is many times better than his own.


    How can this be?


    Taking a closer look, the spatial turbulence around Lu Ye''s body is indeed not too strong, and with his early cultivation of Xingxiu, he can barely resist it.


    Tang Jun was very surprised!


    "Spatial turbulence?" Lu Ye showed a puzzled look.


    Tang Jun settled down, and said, "It is the mysterious power that fills here, and it is the manifestation of space power. The old man also heard about it from an expert, so he doesn''t know the mystery."


    Lu Ye understood. He had previously felt that the source of the mysterious power that filled this place was the word space, and the root of the void spirit pattern was also the same, so the void spirit pattern can play a role here.


    Looking at it now, it is indeed the case.


    "What kind of trick is this, little friend?" Tang Jun''s eyes lit up, as if a drowning person had seen a life-saving straw.


    To be honest, he had really resigned himself to his fate before, because he had exhausted all his methods, but the result was not only useless, but made himself more and more embarrassed. In the end, he could only sacrifice his own defensive treasures and sit here waiting to die .


    But if Lu Ye has the means to weaken the space turbulence, maybe he can still fight for it?


    The other party will come to me at this time, and ask me whether I want to die or live, so maybe I don''t mean to ask for something...


    Having lived for more than 3,000 years, Tang Jun can be regarded as an old man, and he immediately noticed something.


    Lu Ye didn''t answer his question, but nodded and said, "It seems that you want to live."


    Tang Jun said: "Little friend, would you like to help me? But I don''t know what the request is?" No wonder this kid came up to talk about deals.


    "No hurry, no hurry!" Lu Yedan sat down not far in front of him calmly, and the corners of Tang Jun''s eyes twitched as he watched.


    This kid is not in a hurry, but he is in a hurry, but he can''t show it yet.


    "Before I get down to business, there are some things I need to let you understand." As Lu Ye spoke, he raised his hand and pinched it, and a red talisman appeared on the palm of his hand. It was the second red talisman he had nourished in his body .


    When Tang Jun saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly. As expected, this Li Taibai indeed possessed more than one red talisman. From this point of view, his way of chasing and killing him at the first time was right, otherwise let this kid recover. Strength, with the red talisman in hand, even oneself has to be afraid.


    "Old Tang, you are well-informed, maybe you can see the origin of this red talisman?"


    "Old Tang..." Tang Jun''s squinted eyes couldn''t help but twitch. It was the first time someone called him that in such a long life, and he didn''t bother to care about anything with Lu Ye. He lowered his eyes and said calmly: Talismans are those who are strong in the sunshine and are qualified to refine them, but ordinary red talismans sacrificed by stars like Xiaoyou in the early stage will never have the power to kill Yueyao in the middle stage with one blow, even if that Yueyao is careless in the middle stage. No, only the red talisman from the hands of the little people in this world can achieve such power through the nurturing of the monks, so the old man boldly guessed that this red talisman was from the hands of the little people?"


    Lu Ye gave him a thumbs up: "Sure enough, the older you are, the more knowledgeable you are!"


    "Little friend let the old man see this red talisman, do you want to tell the old man that you have the means to deal with the old man?"


    "No!" Lu Ye shook his head, "I just want to tell you that there are people above me! My Wushuang Continent is the realm of Fangcun Mountain in the east. Your Qingli Dao Realm invaded for no reason. If you start trouble first, I will kill them, too. They deserve what they deserve! To tell you the truth, none of the stars that Qin Yuandai took away should be dead now. I, Brother Wushuang, don¡¯t only have red talismans in my hands, but Fangcun Mountain has given me a lot of purple talismans. , Lao Tang, do you think those stars can block the power of the purple talisman?"


    Tang Jun was dubious: "Why didn''t you mention this matter before?"


    If you don''t believe it, it''s because the small human race seldom interacts with other races, let alone accepting any boundary as their own. This is something I have never heard of.


    But he did have two red talismans from the villain, if the other party had more purple talismans, then the stars that Qin Yuandai brought must be more ominous.


    According to his observations back and forth, this Peerless Continent is indeed a large-scale realm that has just been promoted. Logically speaking, monks from this realm have just set foot in the starry sky, let alone make friends with the little people. Given, it is impossible to have something like a red talisman and a purple talisman.


    "Is it useful to say it?" Lu Ye snorted coldly, "In the world of practice, after all, whoever has the biggest fist and the loudest word! Rather than telling you to guess, it''s better to do it directly! I thought, you There are only three Yueyaos in the Qingli Dao Realm, if one is killed, the remaining two will probably not dare to commit crimes, who knows that you old guy is still hiding behind!"


    Tang Jun was a little speechless: "The old man just happened to be meeting, so I came here to take a look." After a pause, he continued: "So, four of you pretended to be Yueyao in the early stage, and you also used the power of the little human spirit talisman?"


    He has been paying attention to the four fake Yueyao. At that time, when the power of the red talisman exploded and his real cultivation was exposed, he was also taken aback. He couldn''t figure out what kind of mysterious method it was.


    Lu Ye nodded immediately: "Naturally, the talisman of the villain is infinitely mysterious, so what''s the point of pretending to be Yueyao? If I''m not afraid of scaring you off, even Rizhao and I Wushuang can pretend to be one for you!"


    Since people misunderstood, let them misunderstand, of course Lu Ye would not explain the truth to him kindly.


    Tang Jun didn''t say a word, and after a long silence, he asked: "Little friend, how long has it been since you Wushuang promoted to the large realm?"


    "Three or four years, what?"


    "Do you know, little friend, what is the name of the place we are in?"


    "Insect way!" Lu Ye realized Tang Jun''s intentions after finishing speaking, and said, "Don''t try it out, I have been to Fangcun Mountain in the east and stayed in his Xiyuan Pavilion for several months, and I have read it There are tens of thousands of jade slips that record all kinds of information about the starry sky, so don¡¯t treat me, Cultivator Peerless, as the kind of layman who is new to the starry sky, we all know what we need to know.¡±


    Of course, Tang Jun would not believe it easily, and casually said some information that is considered common sense in the starry sky, but the monks who have just entered the large-scale realm will never have the opportunity to come into contact with it, and Lu Ye answered it fluently.


    Only then did Tang Jun sigh: "You Wushuang are really lucky!"


    I think when they were promoted in Qingli Dao Realm more than 3,000 years ago, the first batch of stars knew nothing about the starry sky, but after many years of exploration, they slowly integrated into the starry sky.


    In contrast, this Peerless Continent is so happy. After being promoted to a large realm for a few years, it actually has a relationship with the little people.

 Chapter 1376

    With a peak boundary like Fangcun Mountain shining, the prospect of Wushuang Continent is promising!


    No wonder a star has strength in the early stage. This kind of person cannot be conceived by a newly promoted realm. This Li Taibai obviously got the strong support of the small people in the process of growing up, so he can have such a strong background.


    "The old man probably understands what you mean." Tang Jun nodded slightly, "Please rest assured, if you and I can get out of trouble here, Qingli Dao Realm will not commit Wushuang again, and the previous things will be written off, just as Little friend said just now that they picked things up first, and if you killed them, they deserved what they deserved."


    The reason why Lu Ye talked so much with him, and he didn''t hesitate to pull out the tiger skin of the little human race as a banner, was to ask Tang Jun to give this answer, but the other party agreed so easily, which made him a little unbelievable.


    Tang Jun is so shrewd, he could tell what Lu Ye was thinking just by looking at Lu Ye''s expression, and said, "The three top sects in the Qingli Dao world, after the battle of Qingdai Mountain, almost the entire army was wiped out from top to bottom, only a few The remaining XingXiu are still alive. They don''t know about your Wushuang''s situation, so they can''t do anything even if they want to take revenge. As for the old man... You have a red talisman in your hand, and you have a close relationship with the small people. As the only one in this world, the old man One of the two great Yueyao surviving, she doesn''t want to bring disasters to this world, let alone forcibly stand up for Qingdai Mountain! If the old man can go back alive this time, he will definitely restrain the remnants of Qingdai Mountain. People die when they die, in the starry sky, there are many unresolvable hatreds, and there are also many people who meet and smile, and I hope that the two worlds are the latter!"


    Lu Ye said, "It''s better as you said."


    Tang Jun said: "Then can we talk about the deal? You should be able to see that the old man can''t hold on for too long. If you delay, you won''t be able to find a partner even if you want to make a deal."


    "I should have a way to get you out of here!"


    Tang Jun''s expression was unwavering: "What does this old man need to pay? Or what treasure does my little friend like?"


    "I have a secret technique, which is used on the soul, so I need Lao Tang to cooperate with you, open the defense of the soul, and don''t resist."


    Tang Jun narrowed his eyes slightly: "Old man, can I ask what effect will the secret technique have after it is cast?"


    "No harm, but they will probably obey me?" Lu Ye replied lightly.


    Lu Ye has no idea whether the soul-controlling divine pattern can control the middle stage of Yueyao. The difference in cultivation between the two is a bit big, but if he really wants to use it on Tang Jun, he must get his full cooperation. It is impossible to successfully cast even a little bit of resistance.


    There is no way to lie about this matter. Once Tang Jun realizes something is wrong during the casting process, he will definitely resist, so he has to be voluntary.


    Tang Jun chuckled: "If that''s the case, then it''s fine if we don''t make this deal!" Although he didn''t know the subtlety of controlling the soul, he knew what kind of secret technique it was just after listening to Lu Ye''s explanation. How could Yueyao suffer such humiliation.


    Lu Ye said earnestly: "It''s better to live than to die!"


    Tang Jun shook his head: "I don''t have many years to live, if I don''t die here today, I will die elsewhere in a few years!"


    Lu Ye was not too disappointed in his resolute refusal, mainly because he had anticipated this, and it was impossible for him to agree to such a request casually.


    After pondering for a while, Tang Jun said: "Little friend, you will come to the old man to discuss the transaction at this time. Can the old man understand that you can''t get things done by yourself? So you want to borrow the old man''s strength? If In this way, the old man would like to ask my little friend to be more frank, some things are beneficial to both parties, and harm to both if they are divided, although my young friend is not very old, this truth should be understood."


    He explained the mystery in one sentence, which made Lu Ye feel a little helpless. This kind of old guy who has lived for many years is indeed very shrewd, and he can''t hide many things even if he wants to.


    "Give me your storage ring." Lu Ye asked for the second best thing. In fact, he didn''t want his storage ring. The main reason was that if that method really worked, he would just take Tang Jun out like this. Lu Ye always felt that It''s a bit of a loss.


    Asking for a storage ring is a way of making up for it, since there is always something good in the ring.


    Tang Jun took a deep look at him, didn''t say much, directly took off his storage ring, and flicked his fingers in the direction of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to catch it, without looking at it, and stuffed it into his arms casually, then got up and walked towards him, and said, "How much energy do you have left?"


    Tang Jun smiled bitterly: "10%!"


    With 10% of the remaining energy, it is really almost exhausted.


    "Recover first!" Lu Ye said, walked to Tang Jun''s side, and began to build the void spirit pattern, weakening the turbulent flow of space around him.


    Tang Jun watched intently, and the more he watched, the more frightened he became. He had guessed that Lu Ye had a way to weaken the erosion of space turbulence, but he didn''t know what that means was until now!


    An extremely complicated and mysterious spirit pattern was successfully constructed with a wave of hands, and not just once.


    Based on his eyesight and experience, he naturally recognized that this was a void spirit pattern. Although it was slightly different from the void spirit pattern he knew, it was roughly the same.


    This Li Taibai is actually a spirit pattern master, and his attainments in the way of spirit pattern are absolutely extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible to construct such a complex spirit pattern with such familiarity and ease.


    It turned out that he used this method to weaken the turbulent flow of space, and Tang Jun suddenly realized.


    But even if he knew, he was powerless to imitate, not to mention that he himself did not dabble in the way of spirit patterns, even if he really dabbled, he couldn''t sway freely like the other party!


    It can be said that Lu Ye''s attainments in spirit patterns have exceeded his cognition. Before seeing it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe that someone could construct the void so easily.


    The void spirit patterns imply the beauty of space, and it complements each other to weaken the turbulent flow of space here.


    "Recover quickly, what are you looking at?" Lu Ye urged.


    "My storage ring is with you, give me some Lingyu and Lingdan!" Tang Jun looked at him innocently.


    Lu Ye was speechless, and quickly took out some spirit jade and handed them to him, then rummaged through his storage ring to find a suitable bottle of spirit pill.


    Only then did Tang Jun close his eyes and began to recover his body.


    Lu Ye had nothing to do here. Looking at Tang Jun''s storage ring, he suddenly found that this old guy was really poor. Apart from some spiritual jade and elixir, there were only some messy materials in the ring. Not a bad spirit treasure, other than that, I didn''t even see a single spirit crystal.


    The number of Lingyu is not much, only about a thousand pieces...


    Lu Ye knew that this was definitely not Tang Jun''s entire net worth. Just like himself, there are actually two storage places, one is the storage ring, and the other is the storage space on the back of the hand. They are all the things I usually use, and the really good things are placed in the storage space.


    Tang Jun probably also has his own storage space. Among other things, he should have a few treasures suitable for Yueyao. Lingbao is outdated for Yueyao, and Xingxiu will use Lingbao. As for Yueyao Yao used treasures of higher quality.


    But even if Lu Ye took the treasures that belonged to Yue-yao, she couldn''t move them, because that kind of treasures required Yue-yao''s unique and higher-quality power.


    He has already taken a storage ring from the other party, but it is not good to ask for more. After all, this is a cooperation. Tang Jun hopes that he can take him out, and he needs to rely on Tang Jun''s strength.


    Time passed, and with the help of Lu Ye, Tang Jun''s strength was gradually restored, but at the same time, he still needed the power to resist the erosion of the space turbulence.


    This caused Tang Jun''s recovery to be much slower than Lu Ye imagined.


    It took a full month for Tang Jun to fully recover. He slowly opened his eyes and looked full of energy: "Little friend, the old man is well, what should I do?"


    Lu Ye has also been waiting for this day, and he has already planned how to do it next.


    "I''ll use your strength later, don''t resist!"


    Tang Jun couldn''t help but be vigilant: "Could it be that you want to do something in the old man''s sea of ??magic?"


    "No!" Lu Ye said, stepped forward, came directly behind Tang Jun, and slapped it down.


    Tang Jun didn''t move, as if he was defenseless against Lu Ye, because he knew that if Lu Ye really wanted to kill him, he would have done it a month ago, and he didn''t even need to do it, just sit there Looking at it, I will definitely die.


    Now that he has spent so much effort to recover himself, he will definitely not want to slap himself to death!


    The palm of his hand lightly pressed behind Tang Jun, and under the surge of spiritual power, a spiritual pattern quickly spread out.


    On the back of Lu Ye''s hand, together with Tang Jun''s back, a wing-like imprint immediately appeared.


    Caifeng Flying Together!


    To be honest, Lu Ye was a little bit reluctant to use such a spirit pattern on a bad old man like Tang Jun, but he had to do so in order to borrow Tang Jun''s power!


    He also thought about whether to use the same Qi Lianzhi. From the root, the nature of the two spirit patterns is similar.


    However, in terms of borrowing effect, Tongqi Lianzhi is not as thorough as Caifeng Shuangfei, Tongqi Lianzhi is more suitable for multi-person cooperation.


    The moment the spirit pattern was formed, Lu Ye immediately felt the surging power contained in Tang Jun''s seemingly old body. As expected, just like some records he saw in Xiyuan Pavilion, the power in Yueyao''s body was similar to spiritual power. It''s two different things, the quality should be higher!


    Using such power to stimulate the core of the Void Beast should be able to break the barrier of space, right?


    Lu Ye could feel Tang Jun''s background, how could Tang Jun not feel Lu Ye''s background? I am amazed in my heart, this Li Taibai is only a star early stage on the surface, but in fact he really has a late stage background, the spiritual power in the body of those late star stars in his own realm may not be as solid and strong as him.


    I really can''t figure it out, how does this practice? Perhaps this is the talent that can only be cultivated in the top realm?

 Chapter 1377

    When Tang Jun was feeling emotional, Lu Ye had something extra in his other hand.


    It is the core of the void beast!


    Tang Jun tilted his head to look at it, and for a moment he couldn''t recognize the mystery of this thing. Although his knowledge and experience were good, the void beast was rare after all, and he had never encountered it, let alone the core of the void beast.


    I can only vaguely guess that this thing should be the key to getting out of trouble!


    The next moment, he felt the power in his body being mobilized, pouring into Lu Ye''s body along the palm of Lu Ye''s hand on his back.


    Lu Ye''s expression began to change!


    Although he had already guessed that with the help of a Yueyao, he would be under tremendous pressure, but when he really did it, he realized that it was too simple.


    He had only used the spirit pattern of Caifeng Shuangfei before on Nianyuexian. When the two were chased and killed by Wanzhang Gang in the Gushan Pass of Wanmo Ridge, Nianyuexian was seriously injured and unable to fight anymore. Lu Ye used her power He got entangled with Wan Zhanggang, until Yiyi and Hu Po urged the imaginary spirit pattern he left in advance to come to the rescue, forcing Wan Zhanggang back.


    At that time, he was Zhenhu, and Nianyuexian was Shenhai.


    Although there is a large difference in cultivation between the two, the power in their bodies is spiritual power, which can be regarded as the same nature, but even so, after that battle, Lu Ye was seriously injured and fell into a coma.


    Because he has used power that does not belong to him, he will inevitably suffer damage.


    This is true for spiritual power of the same nature, not to mention higher quality power in the Yueyao realm?


    For an instant, Lu Ye had the illusion that he might explode and die at any time. This feeling... seemed familiar!


    In Fangcun Mountain''s Fairy Spirit Peak, when the bead Su Yuqing gave him exploded in his body, he felt like this. Rizhao''s and Yueyao''s powers are of the same nature.


    He forcibly settled down, and quickly guided Tang Jun''s power into the core of the Void Beast.


    During this process, he could clearly feel that Tang Jun''s power was causing damage to his flesh and blood, and even his viscera were shaking endlessly.


    This kind of pain is tens of thousands of times stronger than the turbulent flow of space scraping away one''s own flesh and blood.


    Lu Ye knew that he had to do something, otherwise he would not be able to persist at all. Thinking about what happened on Xianling Peak back then, Lu Ye gritted his teeth, activated the power of the talent tree, and began to refine the power of a higher quality , I finally feel better.


    At this moment, Tang Jun looked solemn, without any resistance, and allowed Lu Ye to mobilize his own power. He probably understood Lu Ye''s intention, and obviously wanted to use his own power to stimulate the treasure like lotus root.


    He is only worried about one thing now, whether the young man behind him can hold on, if he holds on, there is still a glimmer of hope, if he can''t hold on, everything will stop!


    Although Lu Ye didn''t say a word, the big hand attached to his back was shaking violently, obviously enduring great pain.


    Tang Jun admired such perseverance and intelligence.


    Behind Tang Jun, Lu Ye gritted his teeth and persisted. Blood flowed out from the seven orifices, apparently from internal injuries. The Void Beast''s core also began to tremble, which made him almost unable to control it, but he was still forcibly suppressing the Void Beast. The power of the core core blooms.


    Because there is only one such opportunity, it doesn''t mean that the Void Beast''s core is not enough to support more attempts. In fact, if it fails once, it will be useless to try again.


    It can''t be said that Tang Jun should practice hard and be promoted to the late stage of Yueyao, right? It''s not that easy to improve at his level of cultivation.


    It took half a cup of tea until Lu Ye could no longer hold on and Tang Jun''s aura became weak. Then he gave a low drink, and a light shot out from the front of the Void Beast''s core, bombarding the void in front of him.


    Just as the previous scene appeared, with the appearance of that bright light, the space in front of it began to melt, and rapidly expanded to the surroundings.


    Lu Ye stared at it for a moment, ready to leave at any time. Tang Jun also knew that success or failure depended on one move, and his heart was raised in his throat.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Under the intense attention of the two, the space melted more and more rapidly, and even the surrounding space turbulence became extremely violent. It seemed that because of the blooming of the Void Beast''s core power, it triggered a series of reactions here.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was seriously injured. At the end of Tang Jun''s battle, if the violent spatial turbulence around him swept over, even if Lu Ye had a void spirit pattern, it might not be able to protect the two of them.


    While waiting nervously and apprehensively, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the melted space, as if a barrier had been broken, and a bright starry sky suddenly appeared in the originally chaotic and empty place.


    The moment they saw the starry sky, Lu Ye and Tang Jun moved almost at the same time. They both rushed forward like vicious dogs rushing for food, and rushed out one after the other.


    The field of vision is bright, and the vast starry sky is imprinted in front of the eyes, which is no longer the harsh environment before.


    Out of trouble!


    Realizing this, Lu Ye immediately fled to one side, and at the same time, Tang Jun also fled to the other side, and the two parties were working together just now, and the sincerely waiting figure was separated instantly.


    Cooperation is cooperation, and there is still a need for vigilance, which both of them know.


    After flying straight for tens of miles, Lu Ye stabilized his figure and turned his head to look back.


    Tang Jun on the other side also stopped, separated by about a hundred miles, and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Looking back, there was only a huge circular passage where the two escaped before, and the inside was turbid and chaotic. The gap opened with the help of the Void Beast''s core had long since disappeared.


    It was the first time for Lu Ye to see the insect path with his own eyes, and he was amazed at the moment, but he also knew that this thing had just been formed not long ago, and it was not enough for people to pass through stably. Maybe it would be able to in the future, or it might never be possible, but he didn''t know about the insect path. Where is the other end of the road leading? When the cultivation base is higher in the future, I may explore it later. At this moment, Lu Ye is not in the mood, and if he falls into it again, he will definitely not be able to escape.


    "Little friend Taibai!" Tang Jun''s voice came from a hundred miles away.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, but saw the old guy cup his hands at him from a distance: "Thank you so much, don''t worry, my friend. What the old man said to you before is all from the bottom of my heart. The grievances between you and me in the two worlds will be written off in one stroke. In the future There will be no more people from the Qingli Dao Realm to offend the noble world!"


    Lu Ye nodded lightly: "It''s best!"


    Several monks in the Qingli Dao Realm who did evil in the Wushuang Continent were all killed by him, and even Qin Yuandai, Yueyao, died. It would be best if this matter could stop here. With the capital of large-scale hostility, relying solely on a red talisman in his hand and the purple talisman distributed, he can only protect himself in a short time.


    Tang Jun probably believed that Wushuang he mentioned earlier belonged to the realm of Fangcun Mountain in the east, so from the standpoint of this old guy, it is extremely irrational for Qingli Dao Realm and Wushuang to continue to fight against each other.


    Among other things, just one red talisman in Lu Ye''s hand is worth as much as their Yueyao. There is a second way, who knows if there is a third way.


    After being trapped in the worm''s way this time, the two of them can be regarded as suffering together. With two people presiding over it, the dispute between the two worlds is considered to be over.


    "There will be a period later!" Tang Jun clasped his hands again, turned around and flew out. The old guy had consumed too much energy and obviously needed to find a place to recover.


    Watching his figure disappear, Lu Ye turned his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, grinning for a while.


    Tang Jun was just exhausted, but his side was seriously injured, so he had to find a place to heal his injuries quickly.


    Secretly decided that in the future, don''t easily use Caifeng Shuangfei to find someone to borrow strength. It is not a good thing to borrow too much strength.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye landed on a desolate star.


    In the starry sky, there are many such desolate stars, and the environment is generally extremely harsh, not enough for the birth of life.


    In addition to the barren star, there is also the Death Star. The nature of the two is similar, but there are some differences. The Death Star may have been a living realm originally, but due to various reasons, the vitality is extinct, and all living things are gone. That''s why it''s called the Death Star.


    So the biggest difference between the two is that there are traces of civilization on many Death Stars, even if there is no civilization, there are traces left by living beings.


    There is nothing on the deserted star.


    On this desolate star where Lu Ye fell, the wind howled, the sea waves swept hundreds of feet high, and the sky was dark.


    Such an environment is undoubtedly very harsh for ordinary people, but for Lu Ye, he still has a foothold, mainly to heal his injuries here, so he doesn''t have to worry about being hit by meteorites that can be seen everywhere in the starry sky.


    He took out the spirit jade plug and found a bottle of recovery elixir from Tang Jun''s storage ring, and healed his wounds while refining it.


    His injury this time was not on the surface, but on the inside. When Tang Jun''s power passed through his body, it caused great damage to his physical body, and it was not easy to recover.


    Half a month later, as all the injuries on his body recovered, Lu Ye suddenly felt a sense of wonder. With the birth of this feeling, his flesh and blood began to squirm quickly, as if glowing with new vitality, more energetic than before .


    And this strange vigor and vitality is not only reflected in the flesh and blood, but Lu Ye''s own bones seem to be infused with this kind of vitality.


    He was slightly taken aback, and then realized in his heart.


    I broke through!


    Today, he is no longer the early stage of Xingxiu, but the middle stage of Xingxiu!


    The practice of the Constellation Realm is mainly to refine one''s own essence, the essence of flesh and blood in the early stage, the essence of bone marrow in the middle stage, and the essence of viscera in the later stage.


    In the process of practicing each star, the goal is very clear, from the shallower to the deeper, so the breakthrough and promotion of the star realm, without any vision, has always come when the time comes, and it will happen when the time comes.


    Calculating the time, he was promoted to Xingxiu in less than three years, and he was able to be promoted to the middle stage in such a short period of time. The talent tree has contributed a lot. Without the talent tree, his practice efficiency could not be so terrifying.


    The experience on Xianling Peak can also be regarded as a kind of help. He refined part of Su Yuqing''s power at that time. To Su Yuqing, that part of power was very little, but to Lu Ye, it was a considerable improvement.


    Refining Tang Jun''s power in the worm path should be the last kick in the door. In the same way, Tang Jun may not lose much power, but it can just allow Lu Ye to span the distance from the early stage to the middle stage.

 Chapter 1378

    Ascension to the Constellation Realm is a kind of subtle and silent improvement, and it is a tower of accumulated sand accumulated by the monks for a long time. Therefore, the promotion of each level of small realm will not bring any earth-shaking changes to the monks. Take Lu Ye as an example. At this moment, he can feel that his own strength is much stronger than that in the early stage, but he doesn''t have the feeling of being sublimated and baptized by crossing a certain big realm before.


    At the end of the day, it''s just an advancement of the same realm.


    If there is any difference, it is probably that Lu Ye no longer has to worry about flesh and blood injuries. In the past, he had a strong physique, strong energy and blood, and recovered from flesh and flesh injuries faster than others, but now if there are any flesh and flesh injuries, he only needs to think He can heal with just one move, because he has refined the essence of flesh and blood to the extreme. Of course, recovering like this will also consume his own strength.


    After getting out of trouble and being promoted to the middle stage of Xingxiu, Lu Ye was in a good mood and rushed into the starry sky again without staying on this desolate star.


    He has to go back to Wushuang to take a look. Although he thinks that the stars in Kyushu will most likely choose to evacuate from the Wushuang Continent after the first battle that day, and it is not to say that they lose their minds and track down the whereabouts of himself and Tang Jun, but this kind of thing always needs to be taken a look. to be sure.


    And right now, it can be regarded as an agreement with Tang Jun. In the future, the stars of the Qingli Dao Realm will not invade the Wushuang Continent again, and the Zhenhu and Shenhai that Kyushu evacuated before can return to Wushuang to practice.


    For them, that is the only way to quickly gain military exploits.


    How to go back is a problem for Lu Ye. If he has the star map of this starry sky in his hand, he can naturally find out according to the map, but if he doesn''t have the star map in hand, he can only follow some previous memories.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye''s sense of direction has always been pretty good.


    After a short while, he returned to the place where the worm path was before. It was here that he separated from Tang Jun.


    Recalling the scene when the wormway appeared that day, Lu Ye quickly determined a direction. If there is no mistake, then as long as he flies in this direction, he should be able to find the Wushuang Continent. As long as he finds the Wushuang Continent, returning to Kyushu will be easy.


    All the way forward, gradually, Lu Ye frowned.


    He felt as if he was going in the wrong direction.


    When he was hunted down by Tang Jun before, although he didn''t have the time or thought to look at the stars around him, he still had some impressions.


    But after flying for several days in a row, the stars in the surrounding starry sky did not feel familiar at all. He seemed to have broken into an extremely strange starry sky.


    Lu Ye immediately realized that he was in some trouble.


    Lost in the starry sky, it is difficult to find the way back.


    Just as he was trying his best to distinguish the surrounding stars and compare them with the memories in his mind, suddenly a murderous intent bloomed, and the next moment, a meteorite passing by him burst into pieces, and a vigorous figure came out of it. The cold light came straight to the door.


    Lu Ye never expected that someone would ambush him in this kind of place, and subconsciously thought it was Tang Jun who didn''t believe what he said, but soon he realized that it was wrong, because the person who shot him was only at the middle stage of Xingxiu.


    When he was attacked suddenly, he instinctively retreated, but before he could make any movement, there was a violent aura coming from behind him from a distance. Judging from the sensory feedback, this was a powerful force. technique.


    Flank back and forth!


    Not only that, but a third person activated the power of a spirit treasure from the side, and that spirit treasure was a large net that stretched out to cover the sky and cover the earth.


    This was obviously a premeditated attack, otherwise the cooperation between the three would not have been so exquisite.


    The first person to attack him was Bingxiu, who attracted his attention when he was in trouble. Faxiu cast spells behind him to assist Lu Ye, and the third person urged the big net spirit treasure. In this way, Whenever Lu Ye delays or hesitates a little, he may be caught by this Lingbao net, and life and death will be out of his control at that time!


    The three of them cooperated seamlessly, and it was undoubtedly not the first time they had done such a thing.


    Faced with such a situation, Lu Ye had only one choice.


    Almost at the moment when he realized that there was an attack from behind him, the Panshan knife was out of its sheath, his body swept, and he killed the Bingxiu who was attacking in front of him.


    The soldier repaired a spear in his hand, and the cold light was blooming. Seeing Lu Ye approaching him, he couldn''t help secretly praising this guy for his quick response. The three of them used this method to deceive many people, basically speaking. It was extremely unbearable, and was taken down by three people in a hurry. I have never met someone who acted so decisively.


    But the other party chose him as the breakthrough point. It was obviously a wrong choice. Among the three, he was the strongest, and now he was only one step away from entering the late stage of Xingxiu. It''s just an early stage.


    The spear shook, turned into a chilling light, and spread forward.


    The next moment, the Bingxiu''s face changed abruptly, and when the cold light disappeared, a figure brazenly broke through his offensive, attacking in front of him in an instant, followed by flashes of sword light like snowflakes falling one after another.


    This military repairer only had time to block the first few slashing attacks before he was completely confused, because the speed and power of the opponent''s sabers were beyond his ability to compete.


    This person was terrified, they were all in the middle stage of the constellation, how could there be such a big gap?


    Two breaths later, Lu Ye passed by the soldier''s figure, and the spell bombarded him, bursting out a huge ball of light, flooding the battlefield.


    Immediately afterwards, the Great Net Spirit Treasure also covered it, restraining a piece of airspace.


    The chaotic fluctuations of spiritual power gradually calmed down, and the light faded away. When Fa Xiu fixed his eyes and watched, his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch, because only his companion was among the spiritual treasures in the big net, and the Bing Xiu who was ambushed by them had already disappeared. disappeared.


    What made him even more horrified was that his fellow military repairer was decapitated at this moment!


    When he hit the iron board, Faxiu was also a decisive person. When he realized that he had provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked, he immediately turned around and wanted to run away.


    However, at this moment, an ordinary and insignificant imperial weapon suddenly passed by him. When he turned his head to look, his vision blurred, and a young face with an indifferent expression suddenly came into view.


    Who is it that wasn''t Bingxiu who was ambushed by them?


    This person appeared so ghostly that Faxiu didn''t even understand how he appeared.


    Frightened, he immediately wanted to mobilize his spiritual power to use his means, but how could Lu Ye give him this chance? The hand raised the knife and fell, and cut it off with one knife.


    How could a Dharma Xiu who was so close to Bingxiu come to a good end, especially since Lu Ye had just been promoted to the middle stage of Xingxiu, and his strength was much stronger than before.


    Lu Ye raised his head and looked in the direction of the last person after cutting through his body''s spiritual power and cutting his head.


    This guy is clever. Seeing his two companions die one after another, he didn''t even care about his own spiritual treasure. He tried his best to use his spiritual power to escape into the distance. When Lu Ye looked over, he had already escaped hundreds of miles away. , and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    Lu Ye''s whole body was surrounded by a bloody light, activated by the blood escape technique, it turned into a blood line and chased after the man.


    Think about it, more than a month ago, he was chased and killed by Tang Jun, but a month later, he started to chase and kill others.


    However, this person''s luck was obviously not very good. Not long after he escaped, he bumped his head against a meteorite. When the meteorite shattered, the person was also knocked dizzy, his face covered in blood, and he was unable to escape anymore.


    This is the hidden danger of flying faster than your own speed in the starry sky.


    When Lu Ye arrived, he didn''t make any threatening movements, but just looked at him quietly.


    This person knew that there was no way to escape, and he no longer did any useless work, but his face was full of bitterness.


    Seeing from a close distance, this person''s face is evil, it is not a good thing at first glance, and his face is extremely pale. This paleness should not be the result of the impact of the meteorite just now, but it is like this, and there is a feeling of excessive indulgence.


    After a while, Lu Ye opened his mouth slowly: "I ask, you answer, do you understand?"


    "Understood!" The white-faced man kept nodding his head. The two middle-term companions were like chicks in front of this man. They were killed almost without fighting back. He also understood what kind of person he had provoked, secretly speculating, The person in front of him is very likely to be an evildoer from the top realm, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a strong strength!


    Faced with such an existence, the white-faced man has a natural sense of fear, and the current situation is not as good as others, how can he dare to resist?


    "From Qingli Dao Realm?" Lu Ye asked.


    The ones who would ambush him could only be people from the Qingli Dao Realm. Lu Ye had to figure out whether Tang Jun hadn''t conveyed the previous agreement in place or the other party had no intention of reconciling with Kyushu at all.


    But what Lu Ye didn''t expect was that the other party shook his head: "No!"


    Not Qingli Dao Realm?


    Lu Ye frowned: "Which realm are you from?"


    "Ancient Cold Realm!"


    I have never heard of it, but it is normal to have many realms under the same galaxy. Before dealing with people from the Qingli Dao Realm, Kyushu did not know the existence of Qingli Dao Realm. The galaxy where Kyushu is located must be more than This is the boundary of Qingli Dao Realm.


    "Where is the Ancient Cold Realm?" Lu Ye asked again.


    "The ancient cold world...in the hole galaxy."


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and suddenly there was a very bad feeling in his heart, could he...


    "This is the Hollow Galaxy?" Otherwise, how could it be possible to meet people from the ancient cold world?


    It means that the direction in memory is correct, but why the astrology encountered along the way is extremely strange! It''s not a question of him getting the wrong direction at all, it''s a question of him coming to a strange galaxy!


    Insect way!


    He escaped with the help of the Void Beast''s core, thinking that he had returned to the place where he fell before, but now it seems that this is not the case at all, he should have come to the other end of the worm road!


    It''s because Lu Ye''s heart is resolute, and his body can''t help but shake a bit. This trouble...it''s too big!


    "This is not a hole galaxy..." The white-faced man looked at Lu Ye with a strange expression, wondering why Lu Ye was here and why he didn''t know where he was.


    "Then where is this place?" Lu Ye asked, with a trace of hope and apprehension.


    "This is the Vientiane galaxy."


    Expectations shattered!

 Chapter 1379

    The vast starry sky is boundless and infinite. In order to accurately locate their own positions, the monks have divided this vast starry sky into pieces of galaxies since ancient times.


    As the starry sky as a whole, the galaxy is the part that makes it up, just like Bingzhou is to Kyushu.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the specific criteria for the division of galaxies, but he knew that the galaxy where Kyushu was located was called the Yuluo Galaxy.


    He had learned this information as early as when he was flipping through the jade slips in the Xiyuan Pavilion of the villain, and later he got it confirmed when he spied on Sun Ying''s soul.


    The naming of a galaxy basically depends on the most powerful realm of the galaxy, and it is named after the strongest realm.


    In the Yuluo Galaxy where Kyushu is located, there is a Yuluo Realm, which is the strongest realm in this galaxy, much stronger than the Qingli Dao Realm.


    If one day, Kyushu is able to stand up and ride on the head of Yuluojie, become the boss of the galaxy, and is also qualified to change the name of the galaxy to Kyushu.


    Another example is the cave galaxy mentioned by the white man, there is a high probability that there is a boundary like the cave world.


    Of course not all galaxies are named according to this standard, there are always some exceptions.


    Just like this Vientiane galaxy!


    Lu Ye had no memory of the hole galaxy mentioned by the white-faced man. Although the information recorded in the Xiyuan Pavilion is huge and mixed, there are always some omissions. He is sure that he has not seen the record about the hole galaxy in the Xiyuan Pavilion.


    But he has seen records about the Vientiane galaxy!


    Because this galaxy is very famous, it is a place where monks from all over the world gather. It can be said that this place is the center of thousands of galaxies in hundreds of directions!


    The biggest reason why this place can have such a grand event is the worm way!


    Insect tunnels are everywhere in the starry sky. There may be other galaxies, but the number is definitely not too many, but the Vientiane galaxy is different. There are hundreds of worm tunnels here, and most of the worm tunnels are available for use. It is a wormway for people to travel safely. One end of these wormways is in the Vientiane galaxy, and the other end is connected to different galaxies elsewhere.


    In this way, monks from other galaxies can easily travel to and from Vientiane.


    No one knows why this place is so special, but this galaxy has been like this since ancient times, and it can only be said to be a ghostly creation of nature.


    When Lu Ye first saw the record about the Vientiane Galaxy in Xiyuan Pavilion, he had imagined that if he had the opportunity one day, he would definitely come here to see it.


    He never thought that this opportunity came so suddenly, so suddenly that he was not prepared at all, and came here suddenly.


    It''s ridiculous that he thought he was still in the Yuluo Galaxy, thinking of finding a way back to Wushuang or Kyushu...


    They have all gone to other galaxies, where can they find their way home?


    The white-faced man is from the Hollow galaxy, and the other two companions are from other galaxies. They have different backgrounds, but because of their similar temperaments, they will go together, hide around here, and rob houses.


    Before that, Lu Ye was concentrating on comparing the surrounding astrology and his own memory, so he was careless, and was attacked by others.


    The three of them teamed up, and the choice of the target was also considered. They dare not provoke those who are in groups, and they are too strong to beat them. Lu Ye is alone like this, and his cultivation is not high or low. Undoubtedly, they are the most Good choice.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Before this, they had already succeeded several times, but it was unlucky that they were killed instead of robbing this time.


    "Brother Dao, what else do you want to ask?" Seeing Lu Ye''s uncertain face, the white-faced man felt uneasy.


    Lu Ye looked up at him: "Is there any friend of yours nearby?"


    The white-faced man pretended to be calm: "No!"


    "Then why are you procrastinating?" When Lu Ye''s voice fell, the Panshan knife had already been cut out, and the white-faced man immediately shouted sharply, frantically urging his spiritual power to activate his own body-protecting spiritual treasure, but it was still a step too late. He didn''t expect Lu Ye to ask a good question, but suddenly he was murdered.


    He was indeed delaying time, and he has already sent out the message. Their gang is not only three people, but three teams, and the other two teams are nearby. After receiving the news, the companion can rush over.


    But he didn''t want Lu Ye to see through the clues.


    In fact, Lu Ye didn''t see any clues, but felt that this guy was a little strange. He cooperated so much at a critical moment. Normal people would either fight desperately or beg for mercy at this time, but this guy answered every question without begging for mercy, which was obviously abnormal.


    They are all in the Constellation Realm, but they are not comparable to Yunhe Zhenhu who are fledgling and have little knowledge.


    Furthermore, since the other party has already attacked him, he will naturally not show mercy.


    Blood burst out, and the white-faced man followed in the footsteps of his companions.


    Lu Ye put away his storage ring, looked down at his Panshan knife, and saw the cracks on the knife, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    It¡¯s really a leak in the house and it rains all night, bad luck only looks for the poor, and it¡¯s fine to accidentally break into this Vientiane galaxy, and Pan Shandao is a little overwhelmed.


    It was also created by the power of the red talisman, and the power of the red talisman put Panshan Dao under too much pressure. At that time, he felt that there was something wrong with his saber, but he didn''t have time to investigate, so he killed him with the saber just now. Two people, the problem is even more serious.


    The figure disappeared in a flash, and when it reappeared, the person had arrived at the place where Bingxiu died.


    After killing the enemy, he would not forget to capture the loot, so he deliberately left a piece of his own imperial weapon here, so that it would be convenient for him to go back and pack it up.


    Similarly, the dead Faxiu also had an imperial weapon beside him.


    Not long after Lu Ye packed up and left here, two groups of people rushed to the place where the white man died from different directions, but they came a step too late, and even if they wanted to investigate now, they didn''t know where to start.


    Furthermore, these people are all from different galaxies, even different races, and they only gather together because of their interests, and they don''t have much friendship with each other. Who would insist on avenging the dead?


    In the starry sky, Lu Ye walked alone, holding three star maps in his hands.


    The star map is the star map of the Vientiane galaxy. The three guys killed by him each had a copy. From the comparison of the photos, it can be seen that the three star maps are roughly the same, but there are some subtle differences. Same.


    This is also normal. The star map is not like the map in the realm. The positions of various stars in the starry sky often change, or the powerful monks fight for supremacy and destroy the stars, or new stars are born. The time is different, and the subtleties are naturally a little different.


    However, every copy can be used. Holding this star map, Lu Ye can go to any place in the Vientiane galaxy without worrying about getting lost.


    After careful investigation, he confirmed his current location, which was probably on the outskirts of the Vientiane galaxy. He was not in a hurry to go anywhere, but returned along the way he came from before, carefully compared the star map, and wrote down all the information. location.


    Several days later, Lu Ye finally returned to the place where the worm path was located.


    The reason why he came back here again was naturally to record the exact location of the worm path. Right now, this worm path is his only hope to return to the Yuluo Galaxy.


    But this worm path is not stable yet, so it is naturally impassable.


    From a distance, Lu Ye saw a person standing in front of the insect path, who seemed to be in deep thought.


    Lu Ye looked happy, and the original depression suddenly dissipated a lot.


    If there is anything in this world that can make me happy when I am unlucky, it is to meet a guy who is also unlucky, and it seems that all the knots in my heart have been shared.


    The man also noticed Lu Ye''s arrival. He turned his head and looked at each other, seeing the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "Little friend Taibai!" Tang Jun nodded slightly.


    Lu Ye flew forward, and he wasn''t too wary of this old guy anymore. They are both fallen in the world, so why bother to embarrass each other.


    "Lao Tang, since you are here, do you realize the seriousness of the problem?" Lu Ye asked.


    "It seems that you have also discovered it." Tang Jun sighed: "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would still have the opportunity to come to such a galaxy. I have heard of the name of the Vientiane Galaxy for a long time, but unfortunately I didn''t have the chance to see it. I''m old, I''m old, I''ve traveled a long way!"


    He knew that this was the Vientiane galaxy, not that he had the same experience as Lu Ye, after all, it was in the Yueyao realm. Normally, no one would dare to provoke him. When he met monks from other galaxies, he would understand his situation by just asking around.


    Lu Ye said decisively: "Blame me, blame me."


    Tang Jun shook his head: "Time is fate, no one''s fault!"


    Lu Ye said: "Old Tang, you came here, do you want to go back through the worm way?"


    "The old man wants to go back. I''m getting old, and I just want to return to the roots of the fallen leaves. Why would I want to wander outside? But the worm path is not stable right now, so it''s not appropriate to rush into it. We were lucky to come here through the worm path before. If we try again, But it may not be able to lead to the other end of the worm tunnel, and no one can say where it will go! If it goes to some place where the birds don''t shit, the situation will only get worse."


    Lu Ye nodded: "I think so too."


    It was just a coincidence to break the space barrier with the help of the core of the void beast before, and this kind of coincidence cannot be controlled by humans. up.


    It''s better to stay here, at least the worm path leading to the Yuluo Galaxy is here. If you are lucky, maybe in a few years or more, this worm path will be stable? At that time, the two of them can return to Yuluo safely.


    In contrast, Tang Jun is undoubtedly more eager to return to Yuluo.


    He is old and does not have the drive and hard work of a young man like Lu Ye. He just wants to spend the rest of his life in peace and stability. In such a strange environment, he is naturally not as adaptable as Lu Ye.


    "It doesn''t have to wait for the worm path to stabilize!" Tang Jun said again.


    Lu Ye said, "What''s your opinion?"


    Tang Jun said: "There are many worm ways in the Vientiane galaxy, connecting all parties. There must be a galaxy that is relatively close to our jade snails. Maybe the monks there have heard of jade snails. We just need to find out these information, and then find the snails. Going to the worm path of that galaxy, you can use it to go back to the jade snail.¡±

 Chapter 1380

    This method is more troublesome, but it is better than waiting here for the worm path to stabilize.


    Whether the worm path in front of me can be stabilized is a matter of two opinions, even if it can, who knows how many years it will take? Maybe a few years or ten years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years, it is completely impossible to make an accurate judgment.


    "I heard that there is a sea of ??myriad phenomena here, which is a place where monks from all over the world gather!" Tang Jun said, "I need to find someone to find out the location of the sea of ??myriad phenomena. Let''s go there first."


    If you want to inquire about news, it is naturally more convenient to go to places with more people.


    Lu Ye casually threw a star map to him.


    Tang Jun took it, looked at it for a while, turned his head, and looked at Lu Ye speechlessly.


    It''s only been a few days since the two of them came to this Vientiane galaxy, and even Yueyao himself doesn''t have a star map of this galaxy, but Lu Ye actually has it.


    This is very intriguing.


    And judging by the way Lu Ye shot, he might have more than one star map in his hand.


    How long has it been? Has this kid already started killing?


    Settle your mind, check the star map carefully, turn around and look in a certain direction: "It should be here, let''s go."


    Saying so, he flew out first, followed by Lu Ye, holding back for a while before saying: "Old Tang, we don''t want to fly over like this, do we?"


    Tang Jun turned to look at him: "Then you carry me on your back? The old man is old and his legs and feet are inconvenient. You are a young man with strength, so you should put in more effort."


    Lu Ye resisted the urge to draw his sword: "You don''t have anything that can improve your feet, such as Xingzhou?"


    Tang Jun said angrily: "You have taken away all the old man''s storage rings, where is the Xingzhou?"


    Lu Ye didn''t speak, just stared at him fixedly.


    The old guy didn''t have a star boat, so Lu Ye didn''t believe it at all. Zhao Tianmu had a star boat in the late stage of the constellation.


    Flying forward for a while, Tang Jun probably felt that it was a waste of time to fly over like this, so he acted like he suddenly realized: "Don''t tell me, I really forgot. I''m old, and my memory is not good!"


    When the words fell, a star boat was thrown out. It looked similar to a whitebait in shape, but it was not as big as a whitebait in terms of size, and it could only accommodate three to five people.


    Tang Jun boarded the boat first, followed by Lu Ye.


    Touch left, look right...


    Yinyu is now in Nianyuexian, he doesn''t have any other starships in his hands, and it will be inconvenient if he doesn''t have a guy who can take the time to work in the Vientiane galaxy in the future.


    "Old soup..."


    "Don''t even think about it! This is the only one I have!"


    "You are such a big Yueyao, do you still care about this little thing?"


    Tang Jun laughed angrily. When he was hostile to Lu Ye, he only felt that this kid was extremely ruthless. Now that he was connected with his fate, he found out that he was shameless. The sound of the abacus bead hitting can be heard even people in the Yuluo Galaxy.


    "Anyway, don''t think about it, the old man can''t give it to you." Tang Jun''s attitude was firm.


    Lu Ye pouted, walked to the side and sat cross-legged, Tang Jun still vaguely heard him say something like being petty.


    Along the way, the surrounding airspace gradually became lively, and from time to time, you could meet some monks passing by nearby. Some of these monks walked in the sky, and some of them flew quickly in spirit boats. Basically, they were in groups. Rarely is one alone.


    Lu Ye was also dazzled by the strange shapes of those spirit boats.


    The farther you go, the more lively the starry sky around you will be.


    Moreover, the people I saw were all above the stars, and occasionally the aura of the Yueyao state passed by. This galaxy is really full of stars, and there are as many Yueyaos as dogs. The grand gathering of monks makes Lu Ye and Tang Jun two An old man from a remote village called his eyes opener.


    And this is only on the periphery of the Vientiane Sea, I really don''t know what kind of grand occasion it will be when entering the legendary Vientiane Sea.


    When there are too many people, it is easy to cause chaos, especially the monks who come and go here come from hundreds or thousands of different galaxies. Everyone lives by licking blood, and fighting for courage is inevitable.


    Along the way, there were at least a dozen large and small battles encountered. Tang Jun sensed them from a distance, and steered his own starship to avoid them.


    This is also the common sense of walking in the starry sky. If you encounter a fight, don''t approach it rashly, otherwise it will easily arouse hostility from both sides of the fight.


    After flying straight for nearly a month, the two of them saw a wonderful scene in the starry sky from a distance!


    In the distant starry sky, a piece of blue enveloped the huge area, as if there was a vast ocean hanging in the starry sky, which was magnificent.


    The Vientiane Sea has arrived!


    Although the Vientiane Sea is called a sea, what may exist in the starry sky is naturally not a real ocean.


    It is recorded in the Jade Slips of the Little Human Race that among the three wonders of the starry sky in the Vientiane Galaxy, the Vientiane Sea is the leading one, and it is also the source of the Vientiane Galaxy''s fame in the entire star field.


    In the vast and boundless starry sky, there are countless spectacles, each in various forms, and the Vientiane Sea is just one of them.


    From a very far distance, the scale of the Vientiane Sea doesn''t seem too big, but as the distance gets closer, you can feel its magnificence.


    Such a spectacle covers an unknown number of billions of miles, and its existence almost occupies 10% of the entire Vientiane galaxy, which shows that it is huge.


    However, compared to other wonders in the starry sky, the scale of the Vientiane Sea is actually not that big. According to the records Lu Ye saw in the Jade Slips of the Little Human Race, some of the wonders in the starry sky can even cover an entire or even several galaxies. If the Constellation Realm breaks into it, even if you drive a starship like the silver fish, you will have to fly for several years to pass through it.


    On the star boat, the old and the young stood side by side, feeling the oppression brought by the huge ocean from a distance, and they were all speechless for a long time.


    "Little friend Taibai!" Tang Jun said suddenly, "I have thought about it for a while, we still have to split up, so that we can take care of each other in secret, even if one of them encounters something, there will be no help, little friend What do you think?"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while: "I think what you said makes sense!"


    Suddenly coming to this place where people are unfamiliar and where strong people gather, it is really not suitable to act together. It is more efficient to separate, and as Tang Jun said, if something happens to one of them, the other can also Help secretly.


    It''s easy to be taken over by others when you get together.


    "Let''s exchange a note mark, it''s convenient to contact you if you need something." Tang Jun took out his note and handed it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye did as he said, without leaning, he took back his note and jumped off the star boat.


    "If there is any news, I will inform my little friend as soon as possible, and I will go one step ahead." Tang Jun''s Xingzhou went away, and only one sentence came from afar.


    Lu Ye watched his star boat disappear from sight, and rushed towards the Vientiane Sea.


    Tang Jun wanted to split up with him, he should have his own considerations, the reasons mentioned are probably only part of the reasons, the most likely reason is that he is afraid that he will get him involved.


    From the star map he gave him, Tang Jun should have noticed something. For an old guy like him who buried half of his neck in the ground, what he pursued more was stability. Being together is naturally uncomfortable.


    Lu Ye didn''t point out him, because it was indeed more effective to act separately.


    Furthermore, although the two were born in the same galaxy, they are considered to be connected by the same fate now living here, but the relationship is not good enough to act together after all.


    During the flyby, Lu Ye touched the wrist of his right hand.


    In fact, he has a way to leave this Vientiane galaxy, and that is to activate the imprint given to him by the tree of reincarnation. In this way, he can directly enter the tree of reincarnation.


    At that time, I will inquire about the location of Kyushu with the tree of reincarnation, and I should be able to find the direction to go home. If there is any existence that knows this star field best, it must be the tree of reincarnation. Its clones are all over the galaxies. Boundary, knows every galaxy like the back of his hand.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t know how far the reincarnation tree was located from Kyushu and how many galaxies he would pass through on the way. Even if he knew the route home by then, it would not be worthwhile if the journey would take hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Lu Ye saved this method as a backup. In comparison, Tang Jun''s proposal was the quickest, to explore the galaxies adjacent to the Yuluo galaxy, and then use their worm ways to return faster.


    After flying forward for a few more days, it gradually approached the Vientiane Sea.


    The vast Vientiane Sea, as a three-dimensional existence, to some extent, Lu Ye can enter it from any direction.


    But in reality it''s not that simple.


    The water in the Vientiane Sea looks like sea water, but it is actually the gathering of energy from the stars.


    If this is the case, then this is definitely a treasure land for cultivators of the upper three realms, because what the cultivators of the upper three realms need to absorb and refine is the energy of the starry sky. Lingyu and spirit crystals can be regarded as the condensation of starry sky energy.


    But the sea water of Vientiane Sea not only has the energy of the starry sky that is useful to monks, as a starry sky spectacle born in ancient times, it has some unique rules in operation.


    To put it simply, the sea water here is far more corrosive than ordinary starry energy, and this kind of erosion, even monks in the upper three realms, cannot resist it.


    So if you go deep into the sea rashly, even the upper three realms can''t last for too long. Once too many impurities are eroded in your body, it will inevitably affect your own foundation.


    As a result, no one dared to easily penetrate into the magnificent Vientiane Sea, even if the energy of the starry sky that the monks of the upper three realms coveted were gathered together.


    The monks all entered from above the Vientiane Sea.


    Lu Ye skimmed in from the edge of the Vientiane Sea, watched from a distance, and saw islands dotted all over the sea.


    These islands were born together with the Vientiane Sea. Each island can withstand the erosion of countless years of sea water. It can be said that it is extremely strong. Even if it is a strong sunshine, there is no way to destroy it easily.


    The monks from the Quartet Galaxies are based on these islands. For countless years, the monks here have inherited the past and the future from generation to generation, maintaining the prosperity of this place.

 Chapter 1381

    How many islands there are in the Vientiane Sea, you can get a glimpse of them just from the scene in front of you. There are probably tens of thousands of floating islands in this huge ocean.


    Some islands are not so much islands as they are reefs hanging above the sea, with a size of several feet and a radius of several feet. If you don''t check carefully, you may ignore them.


    Most of them are small islands like this, and these small islands and reefs are not marked on the star map.


    There are also many islands marked on the star map, each with its own name. These islands with names are places where monks gather and resources that all parties compete for.


    Lu Ye saw some familiar names among these islands.


    For example, Huanglong Island, Five Colors Island, Myriad Demon Island, Winged Sky Island, etc...


    The names of these islands correspond to the names of those top realms! Only those top realms are eligible to monopolize an island in this gathering place of heroes.


    There are also some islands named after galaxies, such as Nadongxu Island, Dagan Island, Huyue Island... The owners of these islands do not have the background of the top realm and cannot monopolize an island, but in the same galaxy, Monks from different realms can join together to occupy one island.


    There are also some names that are messy and whose origin cannot be seen, so the origin of the owner cannot be verified.


    Just looking at the names of the various islands in the star map, Lu Ye could feel the undercurrent surging here, and it was indeed the case. Not long after he entered the Vientiane Sea, he saw a large group of monks besieging an island in the distance. The island, the island is covered by a protective circle, flickering with colorful lights, and I don''t know how long it can last.


    This is undoubtedly two groups of monks competing for the ownership of the island. Most of the participants are Xingxiu, and there are also Yueyao, but the number is not many, only three or five people.


    The figure of Rizhaojing cannot be seen in this kind of battle, because in this Vientiane Sea, only a few Rizhao from this galaxy are in charge, and foreign Rizhao are not allowed to stay in Vientiane Sea, let alone participate in the battle. The main reason is that once Rizhao makes a move, there will be too much movement, and it will be difficult to clean up the scene if it becomes a big mess. The powerhouses of all major galaxies are also willing to abide by this rule.


    This is the method used by the Rizhaos of this galaxy to control the Vientiane Sea. Not to mention the Rizhao, even the Yueyao of each galaxy has a quota limit to enter the Vientiane Sea.


    Lu Ye had checked all these information in the Jade Slips of the Little Human Race.


    Normally, there are no restrictions on Xingxiu coming here, and he will not be subject to any interrogation. He can come whenever he likes, and leave whenever he wants. , You can only stay with permission.


    Therefore, Lu Ye guessed that Tang Jun should be being interrogated by Rizhao of Vientiane Galaxy at this moment. As for whether he would reveal his existence during the interrogation... don''t worry, Rizhao of Vientiane is only responsible for sitting here, and he won''t be in a hurry. interfere with something.


    At their level of cultivation, they don''t bother to care about the fights of the monks below.


    Using the star map in his hand, Lu Ye chose the destination of this trip.


    The center of Vientiane Sea is also the largest island - Vientiane Island! This is the foundation of the local monks in the Vientiane galaxy here. Since it is the largest, it must also be the most lively place.


    He wanted to inquire about information, and he had other things to deal with, so he naturally chose such a place, and also wanted to get acquainted with this place through Vientiane Island.


    There are many monks coming and going, and the races are also strange. Some look like uncivilized monster races, some don''t look like human figures at all, and some don''t even have specific shapes...


    Lu Ye has also seen such a big scene, and he is still amazed at the moment.


    Skimming on the sea, avoiding one island after another, and slowly approaching Vientiane Island, at this speed, Lu Ye estimated that it would take him half a month to reach Vientiane Island, which was also very helpless.


    Just as he was hurrying on his way, a stream of light suddenly flew over from the slanting thorns. Lu Ye, who had been in a state of vigilance, immediately stopped when he saw the situation, and looked at it coldly.


    The streamer stopped suddenly in front of him, and the light dissipated, and an extremely small spirit boat came into Lu Ye''s field of vision. This spirit boat was smaller than Tang Jun''s, and it could only accommodate three people.


    On the boat, a young man with a slightly dark complexion and an extremely healthy appearance smiled at Lu Ye, clasped his fists and saluted: "This Daoist brother invites you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye pressed his hand on the handle of the Panshan knife with a serious expression.


    The young man on the opposite side didn''t look very old, and looked similar to himself. What was rare was that he had the cultivation base of Xingxiu''s early stage.


    Such a person must come from the same background, and his aptitude should be good, but he doesn''t know why he wants to stop him.


    "Brother Guandao is in a hurry, is he going on his way? But going to Vientiane Island?" The young man was still smiling, showing his big white teeth, which easily gave people a harmless feeling.


    Lu Ye did not relax his vigilance, and shook his head decisively: "No!"


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of inexplicable person who came to strike up a conversation would do nothing good. He was new here, so he naturally didn''t want to make more troubles.


    The young man did not retreat, probably because he had encountered a similar situation before, and said skillfully, "Brother Dao, don''t be careful. My little brother is a ferryman under the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, and is responsible for picking up people on the road like Brother Dao." , he pointed to the side of his starship.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes and saw the big word "Vientiane" at that position!


    The young man pointed in another direction: "Brother Daoist, please see, this is what our ferrymen do. The main purpose is to make it easier for fellow Daoists who don''t have star boats to travel between major islands and save time."


    Lu Ye turned his head to look again, and saw a star boat that was exactly the same as the star boat under the young man''s feet passing by. The word "Vientiane" was also written on the side of the star boat, and there were monks on board.


    He had discovered the existence of this kind of starship before, and it was not one, but several. He thought that such a small starship was popular here, but now it seems that this is not the case. This thing is specially used to ferry people.


    The so-called Vientiane Chamber of Commerce is very considerate. After all, there are only a small number of monks who can own star boats. The cost of this thing is high, and ordinary stars can¡¯t afford it. Even if they can afford it, they may not be able to buy one. After all, cultivation in the Constellation Realm requires spiritual jade.


    But Lu Ye knew in his heart that this thing is definitely not free, and a certain fee will probably be charged.


    "How much is the price?" Lu Ye asked.


    The young man responded with a smile: "It depends on where Brother Dao is going. Our ferryman''s fare is calculated according to the distance."


    "Go to Vientiane Island!"


    "Chenghui ten pieces of spiritual jade!"


    Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, the price was not expensive, he landed on the star boat in a blink of an eye, took out ten pieces of spiritual jade and handed them to the other party.


    The young man took it, and his mood became happy: "Brother Dao, please stand still!"


    Saying this, he turned the bow and flew in the direction of Vientiane Island.


    On the way, Lu Ye asked, "How do you know I''m going to Vientiane Island?"


    The young man replied with a smile: "Because I see Brother Dao, it should be the first time I have come to Vientiane Sea... Let''s put it this way, if you know a little about this place, Brother Dao should take the initiative to find our ferryman. Is it because I am shy, or I don¡¯t know about it, I think brother Dao has an extraordinary temperament, and he is not a person who is reluctant to part with a few pieces of Lingyu. It should be the first time to come to Vientiane Sea. If we choose to go to Vientiane Island once, we will see more people on the ferry, so we can naturally see some clues."


    After explaining, he flattered Lu Ye without any trace. It has to be said that people in business can talk and observe carefully.


    "Brother Dao, is it convenient for you to leave a musical note imprint?" The young man said again, "Brother Dao next time, if you want to go again, you can call me whatever you want. I usually work in this sea of ??myriad phenomena. You can call the nearby brothers to go to the location you specify to pick them up."


    Naturally, Lu Ye had no reason to refuse such a convenient matter, even if he exchanged notes and imprints with the other party.


    The young man introduced himself again, and Lu Ye learned that his name was Fang Wanli.


    "If I''m going to a place outside the Vientiane Sea, will your ferrymen also deliver it?" Lu Ye asked.


    Fang Wanli smiled and said: "As long as it is within the Vientiane galaxy, there is no place that my ferryman can''t deliver! And as long as it is within the itinerary, my Vientiane Chamber of Commerce will be responsible for the safety of the guests, and there will never be any accidents."


    The confidence he said also demonstrated the strong background of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    "If it''s convenient, tell me about the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce." While speaking, Lu Ye took out a few pieces of Lingyu and handed them over.


    Fang Wanli happily took it, thanked him, and then continued.


    It was only after he explained that Lu Ye understood the foundation of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. This Chamber of Commerce can be said to be the largest and most powerful force in the entire Vientiane galaxy. Although it is named after the word Vientiane, it is actually not just an industry in the Vientiane galaxy. .


    It takes the local forces of the Vientiane galaxy as the main body, and all the top realms have participated, forming a behemoth.


    The participation of this kind of foreign forces is not in-depth. For example, in the famous Huanglongjie, there is a strong Rizhao who has a name in the chamber of commerce, and he cannot interfere with the normal operation of the chamber of commerce. Bian has the right to ask this Rizhao to help.


    Correspondingly, the chamber of commerce sends some spirit jades as offerings every year, which may not be many, but no one will refuse such free pick-ups.


    In the entire Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, there are only a few Rizhaos who sit in the Vientiane Sea on the surface and preside over the various operations of the Chamber of Commerce, but in fact there are secret supports from the top realms behind them, or checks and balances between each other.


    The internal situation is still relatively complicated, and it is not clear in a few words.


    This is actually the reason why the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce has been able to control the Vientiane Sea for countless years and become the most powerful force here. It binds all the top realms to itself. This kind of bondage may not be firm, but no top realm is willing to give up. , is undoubtedly a very clever means.

 Chapter 1382

    "There is one more thing that Daoist brother needs to know." Fang Wanli''s enthusiasm for talking was also because of the few pieces of spiritual jade, so he was willing to say more to Lu Ye.


    "What is it?"


    "If ordinary foreign monks do not have a pass order, they need to pay a fee to enter Vientiane Island. Of course, the fee is not much, only five yuan, and the Taoist brother should be able to afford it."


    "Five yuan is not a lot." Lu Ye said calmly, even though he was so happy when he paid ten yuan for the Lingyu boat, he didn''t think it was too much, but it was because he had a good family background, and it was ordinary For those who have just entered the starry sky, a piece of spiritual jade is good, and they are easily reluctant to use it for their journey. Most likely, they would rather fly slowly to Vientiane Island by themselves.


    "The main reason is that there are too many monks going to and from Vientiane Sea. If there is no restriction, Vientiane Island will already be overcrowded. Charging five Lingyu as a toll can greatly reduce the number of people entering Vientiane Island."


    The truth is indeed the same. People like to run to lively places, and Xingxiu is no exception. If there are no restrictions, then the monks who come here will probably gather in Vientiane Island. Under the early stage of charging tolls, many of them are not necessary. People who want to go to Vientiane Island will not run there.


    "In addition, some spiritual islands that are open to the outside world will also charge different amounts of spiritual jade. Brother Dao needs to inquire clearly before going, but most of the spiritual islands are not open to the public, and they are private lands of different forces. Brother Dao needs to pay attention to this point, don''t enter rashly, and be regarded as an intruder by others."


    "How to distinguish?" Lu Ye humbly asked.


    "Fellow daoists can go to the chamber of commerce to buy a star map. These spirit islands are marked on the star map, but the font colors of the marks are different. If it is red, it is private and not open to the public. If it is white, it is It''s open to the outside world."


    Only then did Lu Ye know that the font colors marked on the star map are so particular. When he checked the star map before, he did find that the names of the spirit islands were divided into white and red, but he couldn''t understand the mystery at the time.


    There were a lot of monks rushing back and forth, and Lu Ye discovered another interesting thing: "Is the flying altitude of your ferry boats lower than that of monks?"


    Fang Wanli quickly nodded: "Brother Dao observed carefully, it is true. Although there are no obvious rules, everyone is willing to abide by them for so many years. The main reason is that the speed of the ferry is too fast. Collisions are easy to happen, Brother Dao has also seen that there are a lot of monks traveling in and out of the Vientiane Sea, and it will be the end of harming people and property."


    "Will the ferry boats collide? What about the star boats of other monks?"


    "Regardless of the crossing boat or the star boat, there are induction circles, and they can sense each other, so they can be avoided in advance."


    Lu Ye understood that this is the same reason as Xingzhou sails in the starry sky and uses the magic circle to sense the obstacles ahead.


    Taking a closer look, Lu Ye saw something again, that is, the starships driven by ordinary monks would not fly directly over a certain spiritual island, and most of them would take a detour, probably because they were afraid of causing some misunderstanding. But the ferry boat of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce didn''t care about it, no matter whether it was a big island or a small island, they just passed by.


    The spiritual islands on the Vientiane Sea are of different sizes. Looking down from the air, they are like chess pieces dotted on the sea.


    This reminded Lu Ye of Qi Hai. It was the first time he and Hua Ci cooperated happily and killed countless enemies. It was also that battle that made him realize that his own medical practice was not easy.


    After half a day, a huge spiritual island came into view. Lu Ye saw many large-scale spiritual islands, but none of them could compare with the one in front of him.


    As far as size is concerned, this spirit island is undoubtedly the overlord of the entire Vientiane Sea!


    This is undoubtedly Vientiane Island!


    The island''s architectural planning is extremely neat. In the center of the island, a group of continuous palaces stands, and a huge tower-like building stands in the center. With this tower as the source point, the streets radiate neatly around. .


    Fang Wanli drove the ferry boat and came to the edge of Lingdao, a place that looked like a ferry, then stopped, smiled and said to Lu Ye: "Brother Dao, we have arrived, and we have paid the fee to enter Vientiane Island, so we can go freely." Flying, but disputes are not allowed in Vientiane Island, please remember this."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, took a step forward, and came to the ferry.


    There are not too many strong men guarding the ferry, only a gray-haired old man who looks old is lying on a grand teacher''s chair, closing his eyes and resting his mind, leisurely and contented.


    There is a table next to it. On the left side of the table are some spiritual jades, which are shining brightly, and on the right side are pieces of pitch-black tokens.


    There are a few people in front of Lu Ye, who have just rushed here and are about to enter Vientiane Island, and they seem to be in a group.


    One of the middle-aged men looked at the old man and said, "Old Bai, I''ll take it myself?"


    According to what he said, it was obviously not the first time to visit Vientiane Island, so he was very familiar with the road.


    The old Bai who was lying on the teacher''s chair didn''t raise his eyelids, he just waved his hand slightly, as if he didn''t bother to talk to him.


    The middle-aged man took out twenty pieces of spirit jade, put them on the table, picked up four more tokens, and distributed them to the people around him, then gave Bai Lao a hand, and led his companions into Vientiane Island, soaring into the sky , disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye learned a lot, took out five pieces of Lingyu, and exchanged for a token.


    Just as he was about to go inside, the Bai Lao suddenly opened a slit of his eyes, glanced at him, and said calmly: "The token must be hung on the body, and must not be stored in the storage ring or other storage space. It¡¯s useless, you can leave from any position when you leave the island, but you have to enter from the ferry when entering the island!¡±


    It was obvious that Lu Ye came here for the first time and told him about the rules. Lu Ye had already inquired about this matter when he was chatting with Fang Wanli, so he naturally understood.


    Slightly cupping his hands, he thanked him for the reminder, and set foot on Vientiane Island.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked back.


    Behind him, people rushed to him one after another, all of them took their own tokens, Bai Lao still kept his eyes closed and did not pay any attention, and no one dared to ignore the toll of the five pieces of spiritual jade.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were hot. Five pieces of spiritual jade alone are really not many. As long as a star finds a suitable position in the starry sky, five pieces of spiritual jade can be found casually.


    But one person comes in and it costs five yuan, what about ten people, one hundred and ten thousand?


    This small ferry is simply a treasure land where spiritual jade flows!


    Just judging from the frequency of monks coming in and out, this ferry will bring tens of thousands of Lingyu or even more benefits to Vientiane Island every day, and there must be more than one such ferry! Maybe a dozen or twenty.


    But no matter how hot-eyed it is, this is also a way for people to make money.


    Lu Ye had an idea inexplicably, if he could win a spiritual island here, and then find a way to attract monks, make his own spiritual island a place where monks flock incessantly, and charge a certain toll, wouldn''t it be possible to make money by sitting on the ground? ?


    This idea just turned around in my mind and then dissipated. Not to mention how difficult it is to win a spiritual island, even if you really win it, you may not be able to keep it. Even if you can keep it, what will you use to attract monks? come?


    So many top realms have their own spirit islands here, they must have imagined such a thing.


    After a while, Lu Ye walked towards the island.


    After a while, he stood in an extremely spacious street, watching the rows of shops on the left and right, and suddenly had the illusion of returning to Kyushu.


    In the Yunhe battlefield, the Tianji cities were also so lively.


    However, in terms of scale, Tianji City is far from comparable to this place, and the value of the goods sold in the shops in the Yunhe battlefield cannot be compared with the goods here.


    The forces behind these shops include the realms of many galaxies in all directions. It can be said that any monk can buy things from the entire star field here, whether they are out of stock or not enough spiritual jade.


    Lu Ye had just arrived, and wanted to open his eyes, so he randomly entered a shop with the name of Miao Dan Fang.


    This is obviously a place that sells panacea.


    Due to the limitation of the level of the world''s foundation in Kyushu, it is still difficult to refine the panacea that is helpful to the cultivation of stars, but this situation will gradually improve. When Kyushu can breed higher-quality spiritual flowers and herbs, naturally You will be qualified to refine the corresponding panacea. Of course, the alchemists in Kyushu must first solve the problem of the alchemy.


    Miao Danfang is extremely spacious, and the interior decoration is extremely neat and tidy. When Lu Ye came in, there was a young and beautiful woman who was in charge of reception.


    What surprised him was that this woman only had the cultivation level of Shenhai!


    He thought that the monks who came and went here were all above the stars. After all, the living environment of Vientiane Sea was not suitable for monks living under the stars.


    There is no difference between here and the starry sky, there is free starry energy everywhere, and the Divine Sea Realm is not enough for the body to resist such energy.


    But there is a sea of ??gods here!


    After a little perception, Lu Ye realized that there is no star energy here.


    He understood in his heart that this Vientiane Island must be covered by an extremely exquisite formation. Under the isolation of that exquisite formation, the energy of the starry sky cannot invade Vientiane Island, and it has the ability to allow the creatures under the stars to survive here.


    Thinking about it, this woman is only responsible for receiving customers and helping to sell the goods of her own shop. If Xingxiu were to do this, it would be overkill.


    In the words of Zhenhu, it seems that it does not pay enough attention, but Shenhai is just right.


    It has to be said that the forces behind this shop are very considerate, neither will it waste human and financial resources, nor will it make the guests who come here feel contempt or other unpleasant experiences.


    The woman''s attitude was very enthusiastic, and she introduced various panacea to Lu Ye...


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye walked out of Miao Danfang, and the woman greeted him courteously. Although Lu Ye did not buy a panacea, they had their own ethics in welcoming and sending them off, and they would not underestimate any guest. .

 Chapter 1383

    Walking through the shops all the way, Lu Ye just waited and watched, which really opened up a lot of eyes.


    Although Kyushu was promoted to a large realm a few years ago, it can be considered to be in line with the starry sky, but after all, it is just the beginning, and many things need to be gradually familiarized with.


    For example, various prices in the starry sky... Kyushu monks have no understanding, and these things are not recorded in Xiyuan Pavilion of the villain.


    If Lu Ye wants to buy or sell something here, he must first understand the price level here, lest he will suffer a loss without knowing it.


    After shopping around for nearly a day, Lu Ye probably had some understanding of the prices here.


    He also saw some things that interested him. For example, in a shop specializing in the sale of starships, he fell in love with a small starship for one person. The price was also the cheapest among all starships, but even the cheapest The cheap ones cost 20,000 spirit jades, and the other larger star boats cost more than 100,000 to 200,000 spirit jades.


    It was simply not something he could afford.


    He used to think that he was quite rich, because he didn''t have to worry about his practice, and the spiritual jade in his hand was enough for him to practice for a long time, but only when he arrived at the Vientiane Sea did he realize that he was really poor.


    For monks, no matter how much Lingyu is, it is not enough.


    A day later, Lu Ye stood in front of the largest tower building in the center of Vientiane Island. This is the symbol of Wanhai Island and the headquarters of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce!


    Having had all kinds of experience in Lingxi Battlefield and Yunhe Battlefield, Lu Ye naturally knew that if he really wanted to buy something, he had to come to this kind of place. The things sold here might be more expensive than those outside, but the advantage was that The quality is guaranteed. Of course, he didn''t come to buy anything this time.


    Shi Shiran entered, the interior decoration of Vientiane Chamber of Commerce is magnificent and spacious, it is easy for people to feel awe of this behemoth.


    This is also the usual method used by merchants, so that the customer Lu Ye who came in said leisurely: "This is the first time I have come to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, and there will inevitably be troubles in the future. If it is convenient, we can exchange a note mark, and then there is something to trade. , I''ll find you directly."


    Cao Xiang quickly took out the note and handed it to Lu Ye, smiling happily: "Then thank you for your kindness."


    Lu Ye also took out his own notes.


    After the interaction between the two parties, Cao Xiang gritted his teeth: "One thousand and five, fellow daoist, this is the lowest price I can make the decision. If it is lower, this business will be impossible."


    Lu Ye knew that what he said was definitely not the truth, but since he was doing business, he naturally wanted to make some money for him, and the price might not be able to be kept down.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    He nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Fellow Daoist!" Cao Xiang showed a grateful expression, whether it was true or not, he did a good job.


    Afterwards, he took out a special weighing instrument, and recorded the weight and length of the Panshan Knife in front of Lu Ye, and recorded the various characteristics of the Panshan Knife in detail with his spiritual sense, before handing it to Lu Ye: "This is a receipt. After ten days, you can come to the Chamber of Commerce to pick up the knife, and you can just issue this jade slip at that time."


    Lu Ye nodded, carefully put away the jade slips, and handed over 1,500 spirit jades to him.


    I have to say that what the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce does is very standardized, and it can win the trust of customers.


    Cao Xiang saw that Lu Ye should have something else to trade, so he tentatively asked, "Do you have any orders, Fellow Daoist?"


    "Your chamber of commerce, do you do intelligence business?"


    Cao Xiang nodded with a smile: "Of course I did it. What kind of information is this fellow Daoist trying to find out?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "I want to find out the exact location of a galaxy."


    Cao Xiang said: "If you want to inquire about the location of the galaxy, you need a thousand spiritual jades."


    Lu Ye''s eyelids twitched. There are thousands of spirit jades at every turn. I don''t know how long the spirit jade in my hand will last.


    "Will you be able to give an answer?" Lu Ye asked cautiously, don''t get a satisfactory answer after paying his Lingyu, that would be too bad.


    "Basically speaking, the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce has the knowledge of the location of the galaxies in this star field. Of course, some exceptions are not ruled out. After all, the starry sky is vast, and there are always some remote places that have never had contact with Vientiane. If this is the case , then only three hundred spirit jades will be charged as a deposit, and fellow daoists will pay the rest after the investigation is clear."


    It''s also reasonable.


    Lu Ye announced the word yuluo, and Cao Xiang specifically asked how the word yuluo was written, obviously because he was afraid of the accent.


    "Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment." Cao Xiang left after saying this, presumably to check for information on this.


    After a stick of incense, Cao Xiang came back with an embarrassed expression on his face: "Fellow Daoist, the situation is like this. I asked the colleague in charge of this information to help me check, but I didn''t find any records about the Yuluo Galaxy. If you are not in a hurry, Fellow Daoist If so, the Chamber of Commerce can find someone to inquire about it, and there should be some clues."


    "No hurry!" Lu Yedan took out three hundred spirit jades, which was regarded as a deposit.


    Sooner or later, Tang Jun will use the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce to inquire about the information of the Yuluo Galaxy, but Lu Ye will not save Lingyu because of this. You can''t count on others for this kind of thing. After all, Lu Ye has not reported to Tang Jun yet. Complete trust, if the old guy finds out the location of Yuluo, and finally leaves himself and runs away alone, there is nothing he can do about him, so he would rather spend this thousand spirit jade than pin his hopes on others.


    Standing up and heading towards the layman, he suddenly seemed to remember something: "The prices of various fire-attributed materials in your chamber of commerce, can you find me a copy?"


    Cao Xiang was stunned for a moment, then nodded immediately: "No problem."


    A moment later, Lu Ye walked out of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce with a jade slip.


    This time, his own assets have shrunk by nearly 10%!


    And Lu Ye had a hunch that the remaining Lingyu might not be able to keep it, because the thing he was about to buy was the big one!


    The fuel reserves of the talent tree are somewhat insufficient!


    He has not replenished the fuel of the talent tree for a long time. Since he was promoted to Xingxiu, every practice has consumed the fuel of the talent tree, and the consumption rate is much faster than before Xingxiu.


    This is also normal. Before Xingxiu''s practice, he mostly focused on stealing secrets and refining spirit pills, but after Xingsu, he wanted to refine the power in Lingyu. The consumption is not too much, because a lot of impurities have already been removed in the process of absorbing and refining Lingyu.


    But many times, in order to recover himself faster, he chose to swallow the spirit jade and the demon pill of the star beast...


    This method consumes a lot of talent tree fuel.

 Chapter 1384

    Lu Ye almost forgot when he replenished the talent tree fuel last time. Since the talent tree no longer had new spirit patterns born, he didn''t care much about it.


    However, it is foreseeable that as his cultivation level gets higher and higher, the fuel consumption of the talent tree will also increase, because under the same time conditions, the amount of cultivation resources he can refine will increase.


    In order to ensure my future practice, it is extremely urgent to replenish the talent tree fuel!


    Repairing the Panshan Knife and inquiring about Yuluo information, these two things must be done in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, but it is not necessary to replenish the fuel of the talent tree.


    He didn''t have many spiritual jades in his hand, so he naturally managed to save them.


    Walking out of the chamber of commerce, it soared into the sky and flew straight in one direction.


    Half an hour later, I came to an open area on the edge of Vientiane Island.


    There are no criss-crossing streets in this place, it seems to be a separate site.


    The transactions on Vientiane Island are naturally dominated by the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, where there is a constant flow of people, and there are many shops, followed by shops lined up on the streets of Vientiane Island. The forces behind those shops are all from different circles. Many things are also special products from various realms.


    But Vientiane Island has obviously thought about what to do if there are idle monks who want to sell goods. There are always some people who are not willing to sell to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, but want to do business on their own, so they opened up a special place here. , for those monks who do not have shops to set up stalls here to do business.


    Dispersed market!


    When Lu Ye was wandering yesterday, he came here by accident, so coming here now is considered familiar.


    Without doing too much research, he went straight to a booth and picked up a fist-sized irregular crystal. The crystal was fiery red, just like a fire crystal. Lu Ye slightly stimulated the power of the talent tree and could clearly feel it. To the surging firepower contained in it.


    The quality of this thing is much higher than that of Kyushu''s Earth Core Fire.


    Lu Ye came to this booth once yesterday and was very interested in this item. He also asked the owner about the name of this item and learned that it was called Dragon Breath Crystal. Mainly because I don''t know the price.


    Having made preparations today, Lu Ye has a good idea of ??the price of the item.


    "Fellow Daoist, if you like it, you can take it. It''s not expensive, and it''s only priced at 800 Lingyu!"


    Lu Ye said casually, "How did this thing come about?"


    The stall owner said: "Since it is called Dragon Breath Crystal, it is naturally related to the dragon clan. To tell you the truth, a thousand years ago in my realm, a giant fire dragon once came and lived in a quiet place. The dragon''s breath spit out while sleeping fused with some nearby minerals, and after thousands of years, this dragon''s breath crystal was slowly born."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly. The stall owner''s words were the same as those recorded in the jade slips that Cao Xiang handed him. It seemed that he was not lying.


    The jade slip that Cao Xiang gave him not only recorded the prices of various fire-type treasures, but also their sources and possible sources, which can be said to be very detailed.


    But it also let Lu Ye know that once the dragon''s breath crystal appears, it will not be one piece, but a large piece!


    In other words, the stall owner definitely has a lot of dragon breath crystals in his hands.


    In front of him, Lu Ye took out the jade slip that Cao Xiang gave him: "The Dragon''s Breath Crystal in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce only costs 800, so why do you sell it for 800?"


    Normally, the things sold in the loose market are cheaper than those sold in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, so that they can be competitive enough. Otherwise, if everyone has the same price, who would come to the scattered market to buy things?


    The stall owner looked at Lu Ye, then looked at the jade slip in his hand, and chuckled, "It turns out that Fellow Daoist has made preparations to come. If that''s the case, then I''ll give you ten pieces of spiritual jade cheaper."


    He doesn''t blush either, that''s how business is done, there''s no favors to talk about, if people don''t know it, it''s more expensive, if they know it, it''s cheaper.


    Without batting an eyelid, Lu Ye ruthlessly said, "Five hundred!"


    The stall owner was dumbfounded: "Fellow Daoist, I don''t want to bargain like this with you."


    "I need a lot!" Lu Yedan looked at him calmly.


    The stall owner said: "No matter how much you want, you can''t sell it for five hundred. This is not my personal property, it is the goods in my realm. The Lingyu that is sold will be taken back and shared with many people. I really can''t give it to you." At this price, if fellow Taoists want to buy it for five hundred, you should go to another place to have a look.¡±


    "Five hundred and five!"


    "Fellow Daoist, I advise you to be kind. If you look like this, you will be cut down if you leave the Vientiane Sea."


    "Six hundred! If you sell it, I''ll take it, if you don''t sell it, I''ll leave!"


    The stall owner stretched out his hand, motioning for Lu Ye to help himself.


    Of course, Lu Ye won''t really leave. Bargaining is just a matter of thick-skinned and ruthless. He is naturally happy if he makes a deal, and there is no loss if he doesn''t.


    "Report the lowest price!" Lu Ye looked at the stall owner. The main reason why he fell in love with this dragon''s breath crystal was that the quantity was large enough. If he went to buy other fire-type treasures, he might have to buy many kinds. If you want to bargain one by one, you may suffer a loss.


    The stall owner bared his teeth for a while, and saw that Lu Ye really wanted to buy it, so he pondered for a while and said, "To tell you the truth, before I came out, the lowest price set by the elders in this world was 750 yuan. Sincerely, I am the master, seven hundred and six sell you, if it is lower, it is absolutely impossible!"


    "Since the minimum price I set for you is seven hundred and five, why should I increase the price?"


    The stall owner was speechless: "I set up a stall here to sell things, you must let me earn some hard money, right? It is not easy for everyone to go out, fellow Taoist, please be considerate of each other! I have set up a stall here for a long time, and I have this time , I might as well search for Lingyu in the galaxy of this world, as many as I find are my own."


    "Succeed... let''s do it!" Lu Ye reluctantly agreed, mainly because he saw that he couldn''t cut it, and what he said was right, it really needs to make people earn some money.


    A dragon''s breath crystal is 40 yuan cheaper than Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, which is not too little.


    He counted the spirit jade in his hand, left more than 500 yuan for cultivation, and handed over the rest to the stall owner, and finally got 24 dragon breath crystals.


    Most of the spirit jade in his hand comes from the spirit jade veins in the Absolute Beginning Realm. Although it was consumed when exploring the starry sky outside Kyushu, some can be found on the way. Generally speaking, there is no loss, and there is even a small surplus.


    After that, he gave Nian Yuexian 1,500 pieces of Lingyu in Fangcun Mountain, and there were only 13,000 yuan left.


    But recently, he got some spiritual jade from Tang Jun''s storage ring first, and killed three guys who robbed houses before, and gained a few points. The three of them are also poor ghosts...


    I don''t know how long the energy contained in the twenty-four dragon''s breath crystals can last!


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that his comfortable days had not passed long, and he was about to start worrying about cultivation resources again.


    When I was in Kyushu, when my cultivation base was not high, I thought about how to earn meritorious service all day long, and then I thought about earning military exploits. Now I don¡¯t need any meritorious military exploits. What I need now is spiritual jade, and a lot of spiritual jade. Jade¡­¡­


    The stall owner sold the Dragon''s Breath Crystal, feeling happy, and said: "Fellow Daoist, if you want more goods next time, just come to me!" It was obvious that there was still a lot of stock in hand.


    "How long have you been setting up a stall here?" Lu Ye asked casually.


    The stall owner looked melancholy: "It''s been almost three years! Hey, I don''t care if I don''t mention it, but someone will replace me soon. The stall will remain the same, as long as you come here."


    In such a place, it is not easy to find a suitable stall, so many stall owners take turns to sit with their companions in this realm, maintaining the purpose of changing stalls without changing stalls, which is also convenient for regular customers to find.


    If Kyushu can freely travel to and from the Vientiane galaxy, and if there are any special products that can be sold, this model will probably be adopted. After all, based on Kyushu''s background, there is no capital to occupy a store here.


    Saying goodbye to the stall owner, Lu Ye also felt melancholy.


    When I came here, I still had some capital in my pocket, and I spent almost all of it in two or three times.


    Vientiane Island was very lively, but Lu Ye didn''t know where to go for a while.


    Ten days later, he was going to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce to retrieve his Panshan knife. What should he do during this period? There is a place to stay on the island, but staying in this kind of place obviously requires a lot of spiritual jade, and Lu Ye doesn''t want to spend so much money.


    Waiting is unrealistic. After thinking about it, he simply soared into the sky and flew out of the island.


    There are some things that he wants to verify and try.


    After a while, he left Vientiane Island. The moment he left, Lu Ye noticed a crisp sound from the pass order hanging around his waist. When he looked down, he saw that the pitch-black token had been torn from it, and it was obviously scrapped. .


    This also means that ten days later, he will have to spend another five pieces of Lingyu to enter Vientiane Island.


    Flying and searching, he couldn''t get too far away from Vientiane Island right now, but it was inconvenient if he was too close, because the closer he was to Vientiane Island, the more monks would come and go.


    A day later, Lu Ye finally found a suitable position and pressed down on his figure.


    After a while, he landed on a reef island with a radius of about ten feet.


    It''s not safe for him to act alone like this. Vientiane Island and even many large spiritual islands prohibit private fighting, but no one cares about you in Vientiane Sea. In other words, if someone bullies Lu Ye at this time He, and no one will give him a head start.


    Lu Ye remembered that on the way here, he saw a scene where a spiritual island was besieged.


    But some things are not unsafe. How can there be absolute safety when monks act?


    To be on the safe side, Lu Ye arranged some magic circles to guard the reef, so that if he encountered an attack, he would at least have time to react.


    Only then did he sit cross-legged and silently feel the surrounding environment.


    The sea water in Vientiane Sea is formed by the condensation of extremely rich star energy. Although it is condensed but not scattered, it will somewhat affect the surrounding cultivation environment, especially the spiritual islands on the sea.


    Under Lu Ye''s perception, he could perceive that his position contained more energy in the starry sky than in the normal starry sky.


    These star energy are to the stars, just like the aura of heaven and earth is to the monks under the stars.

 Chapter 1385

    A monk can practice anywhere in the starry sky, because the energy of the starry sky is everywhere, but the efficiency is very low.


    Just like Kyushu monks, they can practice anywhere in Kyushu, but there are not many who actually do this. Even the monks in the Lingxi realm know how to run to the Lingxi battlefield...


    The practice environment on this reef island is worse than the ordinary starry sky. If you don¡¯t have much requirements for the practice environment, you can practice here. The efficiency is naturally not satisfactory. But it is a no-cost transaction.


    But basically no one would do this, because it is too unsafe, and there are people flying around all the time, who can practice with peace of mind? In particular, normal monks need to guard their minds when practicing, so they are easy to be attacked.


    Of course, if you are in the spirit island occupied by major forces, you don''t have to worry about this problem.


    Fang Wanli, who was on the ferry, said that the energy of the starry sky in some spiritual islands is very strong, which can fully meet the cultivation needs of monks of Xingxiu. If anyone can occupy such a spiritual island, it will save a lot of cultivation resources alone.


    But in the Vientiane Sea, there are quite a few such spirit islands.


    This is also one of the reasons why all parties are keen to compete for the ownership of the Spirit Island. For them, the Spirit Island is not only a place to settle down, but also a resource for cultivation!


    There is another more important reason, that is, there is a vein of spiritual jade in Lingdao, which is what makes the forces of the Quartet galaxy envious.


    Today, 70% of the spiritual islands occupied by various forces have spiritual jade veins of different sizes, and only the remaining 30% are deserted islands.


    In the starry sky, there are countless large and small realms, but only the top realms can breed spirit jade veins, but looking at the entire star realm, how many peak realms are there?


    Most of them are large-scale realms. There are no spirit jade veins in these realms, but as long as the strength is sufficient, one can be snatched here.


    What is especially enviable is that every spirit jade vein here is renewable. In other words, as long as the speed and frequency of mining are controlled, it will never be completely consumed, because those spirit jade veins born The root lies in the Vientiane Sea. Unless the Vientiane Sea disappears one day, these spirit jade veins will always exist. During the mining process of the monks, the ore veins will continuously absorb the energy of seawater and condense into new spirit jade.


    These things are still too far away from Lu Ye, and he just came here to confirm two things.


    The first thing is naturally the speed of practice.


    Now that he has been promoted to the mid-term of Xingxiu, the speed of consumption of Lingyu must be faster than before, but he does not know how much he will consume every month.


    Nearly three years ago, he tried it when he was first promoted to Xingxiu. At that time, he came to the conclusion that he only needed to consume one hundred and twenty pieces of Lingyu per month to satisfy his own cultivation.


    Later, as his own strength slowly increased, this consumption also increased, but the range was very small. Before he was promoted, Lu Ye reckoned that less than two hundred Lingyu per month would be enough.


    He now has to figure out the consumption after promotion.


    Take out two pieces of spirit jade and hold them in the palm of your hand, stimulate the power of the talent tree as usual, and control it within the fastest refining speed range that he can accept. In this way, he can achieve the highest practice efficiency, and at the same time avoid A waste of spirit jade.


    Three days later, Lu Ye came to a conclusion.


    Right now, my monthly demand for Lingyu is about 400 yuan!


    Consumption directly doubled! This is just a state of promotion, and with the improvement of one''s own strength in the future, the depth of refining the bone marrow essence will increase, and there will definitely be more and more.


    secretly bitter...


    I only kept more than 500 spiritual jades in my hands, isn''t this only enough for more than a month of practice? How does this work?


    After calming down a bit, he took out the twenty-four dragon breath crystals he had bought with a lot of money before, absorbed the power of the talent tree, and replenished the fuel reserve of the talent tree.


    Feeling the increase in talent tree fuel reserves, I finally feel better.


    After all, it is a dragon breath crystal worth seven hundred and sixty pieces of spiritual jade. A hundredfold gap.


    In this way, in a short period of time, I don''t have to worry about fueling the talent tree anymore.


    He sat cross-legged on the reef for a long time. He originally wanted to wait until the surrounding area was empty before going to verify the second thing, but after waiting and waiting, he didn''t get the right opportunity.


    There are always people flying overhead.


    Simply wait.


    Get up and come to the edge of the reef, staring at the deep water in front of you.


    At the same time, in mid-air not far away, two figures passed by side by side, one was a white-haired old man, the other was a young and beautiful girl, the girl only had the cultivation base of Xingxiu''s early stage, and her spiritual power fluctuations were a little unstable It''s obvious that he has just been promoted to Xingxiu not long ago.


    For the first time here, everything is novel.


    The old man flew forward with her all the way, talking to her from time to time, and the girl''s little head kept nodding.


    Suddenly seeing Lu Ye''s side, he stretched out his hand and pointed: "Master, look quickly, someone is going to jump into the sea, I''m afraid there is something he can''t think about!"


    The old man raised his hand and knocked her arm off, and scolded: "Don''t point fingers, don''t talk nonsense, this Vientiane Sea is formed by the condensed energy of the extremely rich starry sky. Although our stars have begun to absorb the energy of the starry sky to Self-use, self-improvement, but everything is too much, even for Rizhao, this sea water is highly poisonous, no one is willing to go deep into it easily, this is common sense in Vientiane Sea, unless the brain is dizzy, who will jump into the sea? You need to remember in the future..."


    "Plop..." There was a soft sound from below.


    The girl said: "His head is dizzy!"


    The old man''s eyelids twitched when he saw it, and he stopped short. He really couldn''t understand, how could there be such stupid people in this world?


    "Master, do you want to save him?" The girl looked worried.


    The old man hesitated, shook his head and said: "No need, this person is probably new to the Vientiane Sea, and wants to try the mysteries of this sea water, let''s not be too fussy, just watch."


    While waiting quietly, the person who jumped into the sea was never seen.


    After half a cup of tea, the old man sighed: "Let''s go."


    The girl said: "Don''t you wait?"


    "No need, I haven''t come up for such a long time, it''s hard to save the gods, it''s hard to save the gods, I must have died below." If the person came up earlier by himself, he still had his life to live. If it is damaged, the cultivation base will drop, but as long as it takes a long time, it will definitely die.


    Half a cup of tea... Rizhao may not be able to hold on to half a cup of tea, let alone a young junior who only looks like Xingxiu.


    The young girl followed behind the old man, turning her head every step, with regret all over her face, she couldn''t figure out why she couldn''t figure it out because they were already stars.


    Under the Vientiane Sea, Lu Ye''s figure kept sinking.


    While watching, I saw a large area of ??thick gray fog ignited in the talent tree, and the fuel reserve I had just replenished was being consumed violently.


    This undoubtedly indicated that too many impurities or things harmful to him had poured into his body. The key was that he did not take the initiative to absorb the energy of the seawater around him.


    He didn''t take the initiative, but the terrifying energy contained in the surrounding sea water was like a leech smelling blood, and crazily burrowed into his body.


    I finally understand why no one dares to go deep into the Vientiane Sea easily.


    When you arrive at this place, whether you want it or not, the energy in the seawater will pour into your body, and it is much more efficient than any practice method.


    It is easy to make the power in the monk''s body become full, and then swell, and in the end it will inevitably explode and die.


    Along with the seawater energy pouring into the body, there are also a lot of impurities...


    These impurities are harmful to monks, and there may be a chance to eliminate them afterwards, but it will inevitably cost a huge price. If they cannot be eliminated, it will damage the foundation.


    The spiritual protection cannot be completely isolated, even with the help of treasures, it is difficult to counteract it, so even if someone goes deep into the sea of ??myriad phenomena, they must not stay for too long.


    He has a talent tree by his side, so he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety, but the point is, in this way, the fuel consumption of the talent tree will be too serious.


    This situation is a bit like when he went deep into the blood river to practice in the blood refining world, but in comparison, the Vientiane Sea is undoubtedly much more dangerous.


    When I don''t have to worry about the fuel of the talent tree in the future, maybe I can come to this place to practice, because the efficiency of practice here is too high, but it can''t be done right now. I really used up the fuel of the talent tree here. Future practice will have an impact.


    His stature did not continue to sink, although if he continued to sink like this, he would rush out from the bottom of the Vientiane Sea, but it would probably take a long time, and the current fuel reserves alone would not be able to support that time.


    Looking up, there is only a faint light above the head, and there is a deep darkness under the feet.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to float up, he suddenly felt something passing by him quickly.


    He was startled suddenly, and raised his hand to touch his waist.


    After groping for nothing, it occurred to me that the Panshan Dao was still in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    Even if the divine sense is released, it can only be separated from the body by three inches. It is because the sea water suppresses the spiritual sense too strongly.


    Without a knife in his hand, and his mind was restrained, Lu Ye didn''t know what it was that swam past him just now. Without hesitation, he mobilized his spiritual power and swept straight up, while being vigilant in all directions.


    As soon as he made a move, Lu Ye felt that the sea current beside him was abnormal. At the same time, with the help of the faint light, he saw a small object passing by rapidly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he punched it in that direction, and there was a tactile feedback of something being exploded. Lu Ye fished it out and continued to go up.


    After a while, he returned to the previous reef island, staring fixedly at the things he brought back from the sea, momentarily dumbfounded.


    In this Vientiane sea... there are actually fish!

 Chapter 1386

    The Vientiane Sea is extremely dangerous, even a monk can''t stay in the sea for a long time, he thought that the sea must be lifeless, but who knows there are living things in it.


    The thing brought back from the sea was about a foot long. It was snow-white, flat and half the width of a finger. There was a translucent wing-like thing on the left and right under the head. The head was gone. The punch exploded.


    But judging from the remaining half of the body, it was clearly a fish!


    There are actually fish in this dangerous sea... Lu Ye was amazed.


    However, it must not be ordinary fish that can survive in the Vientiane Sea. Lu Ye seriously suspects that the thing in his hand is a kind of star beast, because only certain star beasts can survive in such a harsh environment.


    He was looking at it, when a rough voice suddenly came from his ear: "Little fellow daoist is really lucky!"


    Lu Ye followed the voice and looked up, only to see a figure not far from the side rushing towards him rapidly, and the spiritual power fluctuations on his body showed Yueyao''s cultivation level.


    In an instant, the speaker came to stand not far from Lu Ye, revealing his figure.


    He was a middle-aged man with a full beard. His life was burly and his face was bold and unrestrained. His big eyes stared at the dead fish in Lu Ye''s hand, and he seemed to be very interested in the dead fish.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but be wary.


    The burly man obviously saw this, and smiled slightly: "Don''t be nervous, fellow daoist. Although there is no limit in this Vientiane Sea, there are also default rules. Under normal circumstances, people with high realms will not easily attack people with low realms." .¡±


    "I''m not nervous." Lu Ye said something wrong.


    "Did you catch Bai Ling?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "How do you catch it with bare hands?" The burly man looked curious.


    Lu Ye couldn''t really explain it, so he made nonsense and made random gestures: "I was looking at the sea, and it ran out to look at me. I was startled and gave it a punch!"


    Seeing the vivid image of his gesturing, the burly man couldn''t help being dumbfounded, with a look of regret and emotion on his face: "In all these years in the Vientiane Sea, I have never seen anyone capture Bai Ling like this. The little fellow Taoist is really lucky."


    Seeing that he seemed to have no ill intentions towards him, Lu Ye humbly asked, "Is this Bai Ling?"


    The burly man nodded: "Bai Lingwa is a kind of star beast that can only be found in the Vientiane Sea. It is born with a dark fragrance and delicate meat. It can be cooked and eaten, and it can be used as a pill. If it is cooked, it can purify spiritual power and strengthen the body. Entering the pill can greatly enhance the efficacy of the elixir, and the main medicine of several kinds of great elixirs is the body part of Bai Ling, especially the swim bladder and fish eye are the most precious!"


    Lu Ye really didn''t know that this thing was so useful, he just regarded it as an ordinary star beast, and almost lost it.


    Also vaguely aware of one thing: "If this thing is sold, isn''t it very valuable?"


    People have said that this thing can be cooked and used as a elixir. Cooking food is of great benefit to monks, and it is also the main medicine of several kinds of elixir. The price should not be much cheaper.


    "It''s very valuable!" The burly man nodded solemnly, "A white spirit, depending on its appearance and size, the price ranges from thousands of spirit jades to tens of thousands of spirit jades!"


    Lu Ye was taken aback. He realized that Bai Ling was very valuable, but he didn''t expect it to be so valuable! One should know that one spirit treasure is only a few thousand spirit jades. Doesn''t this mean that one white spirit is equal to one spirit treasure?


    He made up his mind: "Where is this one in my hand?"


    The burly man said: "If this one in your hand is complete, you can sell it for four to five thousand spirit jades. Unfortunately, the fish head is lost, so the price will be discounted. You know, the fish eyes and fish brains are extremely expensive. Two precious medicines." The conversation changed: "Little friend Bai Ling, would you like to give up your love?"


    "How much can Brother Dao pay?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Two thousand six hundred jade!" The burly man directly quoted the price, obviously considering it.


    Two thousand and six, the price is not low, the main thing is that this thing was picked up for nothing, Lu Ye was very happy, just now he was still worrying about Lingyu, but he didn''t expect it to be picked up for nothing.


    "It''s sold!" Lu Ye said cheerfully.


    The burly man was slightly stunned, and said with a smile: "Seeing that fellow Taoist is a newcomer, aren''t you afraid that I''ll fool you with random quotations?"


    Lu Ye said: "Brother Dao explained a lot to me. Since I have seen that I am a newcomer, if you really want to confuse me, you can just quote a few hundred Lingyu. Why do you have to quote such a high price?"


    The burly man laughed loudly: "Little Daoist friend is a straightforward person! I won''t hide it from you, I''m going to entertain a guest today, and I''m missing a main dish, so I thought about going to the Diaoyu Island over there to see if I can get one. When Bai Ling came back, those fishermen were out of luck and no one caught any fish, so they returned disappointed. I never expected to see a Bai Ling in your hand on the way. This is my luck, and it is also your luck. I often buy Bai Ling, if you sell this Bai Ling, it will cost you 2,500 jade!"


    It was precisely because he was in a hurry to buy a Bai Ling to go back to entertain guests that this burly man was willing to give Lu Ye an extra hundred jade.


    Lu Ye understood in his heart: "Then I have to thank Brother Dao!"


    I feel emotional in my heart, in this vast sea of ??myriad phenomena, there are so many practitioners, some people are exhausted for the spiritual jade they practice, and they go through life and death, while some are able to spend thousands of spiritual jade to buy a fish and cook it back without batting an eyelid.


    It''s really a wealthy family''s wine and meat stinks, and the road is frozen to death.


    The burly man flew down and delivered 2,600 jade to Lu Ye, that is, both the money and the goods.


    "Brother Dao, just now you mentioned Diaoyu Island, where is it?" Lu Ye asked curiously.


    The burly man said: "That''s where fishermen gather, because Bai Lingwa is extremely rare and extremely precious, so a group of people were born on the Vientiane Sea to fish Bai Lingwa for a living. It¡¯s where those fishermen gather.¡±


    Seemingly seeing Lu Ye''s intentions, the burly man kindly persuaded him: "Young fellow Taoist, if you find it interesting, you can go and observe it for a while. There is a deserted island over there, unoccupied, and people can''t help it. If I advise you, don¡¯t take part easily, there is a saying among those fishermen, which makes sense.¡±


    "What words?"


    The burly man gave him a deep look: "Three generations of poor people have been fishing, and their lives have been ruined by playing with fish! Some people have entered this field by chance, but in the end they lost both people and money."


    What is this nonsense? Lu Ye was a little puzzled.


    However, the burly man should have seen a lot of people like Lu Ye, and he knew that some things must be experienced in person to understand, and others¡¯ persuasion is useless, so he said with a smile: "But if you gain something again next time, you can go directly to Look for me on the big outlying island over there, and I will buy a large number of Bailing babies for a long time! When you get to the big outlying island, just ask Qiu Pingyang, and I will give you the best price!"


    Lu Ye remembered his name and the direction he was pointing to to the outlying island.


    Qiu Pingyang left, according to what he said, once this Bai Lingwa was out of the sea, he had to deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise, no matter whether it was cooking or entering the pill, the effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    Watching Qiu Pingyang''s back disappear, Lu Ye took out the star map to check, and sure enough, he found a place called Diaoyu Island in the star map.


    There was nothing left and right, so he jumped up and flew over there, ready to check the situation.


    His biggest problem right now is the lack of spiritual jade, spiritual jade is needed for cultivation, although the talent tree''s fuel reserves are full for a short time, but there are replenishment channels here, naturally the more reserves the better, lest you can''t find them when you need them in the future to supplementary pathways.


    So no matter how many spirit jades he had in his hand, he couldn''t stop them.


    Originally, he was still thinking about where to make money, but a Bailing baby he caught accidentally made him see the direction.


    Fang was able to capture Bai Lingwa because of luck, but he couldn''t have such good luck every time, and even if he really had such luck, if he kept bringing out Bai Lingwa, it would be difficult to explain to others. In case of being targeted by someone with a heart, it is very likely that the secret of being able to stay in the Vientiane Sea for a long time will be exposed.


    This is very likely to happen. It doesn''t matter if the value of Bai Lingwa is not high, but the value of a Bai Lingwa varies from several thousand to tens of thousands of jade, so who is not tempted?


    In a place like Vientiane Sea, one cannot be too careful.


    He only has one idea of ??modeling the lake in his mind now, and he has no idea how to implement it. Anyway, let''s go to the Diaoyu Island to see the situation first.


    After flying forward for half a day, we slowly approached Diaoyu Island.


    At this position, you can already see fishermen in twos and threes standing on islands and reefs, fishing quietly with fishing tackle in hand.


    But looking at their motionless posture, it seems that there is nothing to gain.


    The farther you go, the more fishermen there will be.


    The Vientiane Sea is a place full of chances and opportunities. There are many powerful galaxies gathered here. Every day, a large amount of goods are transported and digested. The daily consumption of spiritual jade here must also be a huge amount. Some people are so poor that they can''t even guarantee their cultivation resources, while some people are so rich that they can treat Bai Ling with thousands of spirit jades as an appetizer.


    It can be said that every monk who comes here for the first time has dreamed of getting rich overnight!


    And fishing can just satisfy the simple and unadorned desire of these monks, because compared to other ways to get rich, fishing can be regarded as a low-entry way with huge returns.


    Of course, there are risks too!


    Otherwise, Qiu Pingyang wouldn''t have said anything to Lu Ye about fishing for three generations of the poor, playing with fish and ruining his life.


    But monks, the more risky and rewarding things are, the more interested they are, especially those young people who are just fledgling, always feel that they are the favored ones of heaven, nothing can be difficult for them, and they will definitely succeed. They are often overwhelmed by reality, and finally resign themselves to their fate in dismay.


    But throughout the ages, there have been countless people like this. One generation after another, some people quit, and more people joined. Therefore, since the existence of Vientiane Sea, the group of fishermen has never disappeared, especially in recent years, there are more and more people. growing trend.


    Because the price of Bailingwa has risen all the way, this has tempted more people to join the group of fishermen.

 Chapter 1387

    Diaoyu Island is not small, at least bigger than most spiritual islands that Lu Ye has seen, but in fact it is a deserted island, not occupied by any forces.


    The main reason is naturally that there are no Lingyu veins on this island, and there is no value for occupying it.


    In the Vientiane Sea, there are still a lot of deserted islands such as Diaoyu Island, and some of them have become the strongholds of certain forces or groups. No one is allowed to enter at will, otherwise it is a provocation.


    However, the fishermen''s organization has been extremely loose since ancient times, so people are not forbidden to come and go here.


    When Lu Ye rushed here, he saw a lot of people gathered here. Those who stood quietly by the island with fishing tackle in their hands, staring at a certain position on the sea surface for a moment, were undoubtedly fishermen who were fishing.


    There were also some people who were not fishing, but were walking around watching. Lu Ye reckoned that these people, like himself, were interested in this matter, and then came to observe.


    The fishermen''s positions are very scattered, everyone is at least a hundred feet away from others, and the monks who are watching nearby never get close to them, and they also look at them from a hundred feet away.


    It can be seen that people here, whether they are fishermen or spectators, are silently obeying an underlying rule.


    Lu Ye looked left and right, then randomly selected a fisherman, and hung in the air at a hundred feet beside him, making sure that the fisherman could see him from the corner of his vision.


    It''s not good to stand behind. Doing so will easily arouse the hostility of the other party. If someone keeps staring at him from behind, Lu Ye will not be happy.


    Although he doesn''t know much about the rules here, he still understands the basic way of life.


    The fisherman was a young man, with a tall and straight figure and a good skin, standing on the shore, holding a fishing tackle in one hand and a small wine gourd in the other, taking a sip from time to time, looking Very leisurely.


    Lu Ye had his own reasons for choosing this fisherman.


    Although he is not very old, he has not been in contact with many people. Strangers can basically tell if he is easy to get along with by just looking at him.


    This young man''s face is very peaceful, he seems to be an easy-going person, at least he can guarantee that he will not be chased away when he observes!


    Another point, the way this man was drinking with a wine gourd reminded Lu Ye of his fourth senior brother Li Baxian. The fourth senior brother was also so graceful, and Lu Ye had a natural feeling of closeness to such a person.


    Sure enough, the other party noticed him watching from the side, and just turned his head to look at him, nodded slightly as a signal, and did not intend to drive him away.


    He fished quietly, and Lu Ye watched quietly.


    time flies.


    Lu Ye discovered a problem, that is, Bai Ling is very difficult to catch!


    On the entire Diaoyu Island, there were at least hundreds of people fishing like young men, but he watched here for most of the day, but no one got anything.


    No wonder Qiu Pingyang said that he didn''t buy any fish when he came to the Diaoyu Island. Judging by his posture, it is undoubtedly very difficult to catch a Bai Ling.


    This is probably one of the reasons why Bai Ling is expensive.


    This thing lives in the Vientiane Sea, and ordinary monks dare not go deep into it to catch it. They can only rely on this fishing method, and the chances of harvesting it are very small, which has caused the phenomenon that rare things are expensive.


    After another half day, the entire fishing island still had nothing to gain.


    At Lu Ye''s hundred feet, the young man suddenly poured the wine gourd in his hand, then turned to look at Lu Ye: "Do you have wine, fellow Taoist?"


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Saying so, he walked over to the young man and took out some wine jars from the storage ring.


    He usually doesn''t drink alcohol himself, except when he is with friends, so he usually doesn''t buy alcohol for storage. The alcohol in the storage ring is the spoils he got after killing people. The origins are varied and the quality is also different. .


    Lu Ye took out more than a dozen altars one after another, and the young man hurriedly said, "That''s enough, that''s enough, you are too polite, how do you sell these?"


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "I see you off!"


    Nothing more than some drinks and not worth the money.


    The young man smiled and did not refuse: "Then thank you fellow daoist for your kindness!"


    Saying so, he stuffed the fishing tackle into Lu Ye''s hands: "Help me watch it for a while!"


    Lu Ye instinctively took the fishing rod, stood there dumbly, and then watched the young man pour a jar of wine into his wine gourd.


    "Fellow Taoist has been watching here for a long time, can you see what is going on here?" the young man asked while he was busy.


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Friend Daoist doesn''t seem to be fishing seriously..."


    The reason for saying this is mainly because this young man is different from other fishermen. From Lu Ye''s observation, the other fishermen all looked as if they were facing a formidable enemy, with tense expressions, as if they might be hit at any time. The posture of the fish lifting the pole will not even turn its eyes.


    But this young man''s fishing posture is much more lazy, drinking a little wine, looking at this, looking at that... Especially when there are female cultivators passing by, they will definitely be attracted away!


    The other fishermen were quiet and silent, but he didn''t care. Now that he was chatting with Lu Ye, he wasn''t afraid to scare the fish away.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, the young man couldn''t help laughing for a while, shook his head, and said leisurely: "If you have fish, you can fish, and if you don''t have fish, you can entertain. You are free and free. You don''t have the worries of the past, and you don''t have the troubles of today. Only in this way can you fish." Avenue!"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, it was just fishing, what else was involved.


    However, I feel more and more that this person has a free and easy temper.


    The conversation changed, and the young man said: "From the appearance of fellow Taoist, it seems that you are interested in fishing? Now that you have drunk your wine, if you have any questions, feel free to ask!"


    Undoubtedly, he knew the ways of the world, and he took Lu Ye''s fine wine for nothing, so he deliberately gave it to him.


    Naturally, Lu Ye would not be polite, so he asked him about fishing.


    Only then did I learn that fishing here is not as simple as I thought.


    First of all, this fishing tackle is very particular, it is specially refined and used here, it does not mean that you can come here to fish with just a fishing rod, especially the fishing line, which is made of extremely pure magnetic element It is made from ore, so that it can be soaked in seawater for a long time. Otherwise, if it is replaced by ordinary spiritual things, it will be eroded if it enters the sea, and it will not last long.


    However, the biggest problem with the fishing line refined with magnetic ore is that it is not tough enough, so it is easy to break.


    This makes it impossible to lift the pole too violently when catching fish. If it is too violent, the fishing line will break and the fish will run away. It is also skillful to collect fish. You need to slide the fish slowly until the fish is floated out of the water. It is only with the help of utensils that fish can be caught.


    The bait is also specially made, it is a kind of panacea specially used for fishing, it is not enough to hang earthworms as in the ordinary world.


    In addition, when fishing, you need to concentrate on the movement of the fishing line with the fishing rod in your hand, because Bai Ling eats the bait in a split second, and it is meaningless to lift the rod too early.


    That''s why Lu Ye saw that the fishermen looked like they were facing a big enemy, and they were all concentrating on sensing the movement of the fishing line.


    It can be said that fishing here is an extremely hard work, and there should be no distraction, which is no worse than the state of cultivation.


    While the young man was talking, Lu Ye felt it, and found that it was indeed as he said, that his divine sense could use the continuation of the fishing rod to clearly perceive the slight movement of the fishing line.


    The young man spoke in great detail, and Lu Ye felt that it was very useful, and he was lucky. He met such a person and was willing to tell him these things. Otherwise, he would waste a lot of time on his own.


    "Although fishing is interesting, you may get rich overnight, but fellow Taoists need to be cautious. This field cannot be easily entered." When the young man took the fishing rod from Lu Ye, he kindly persuaded him.


    Lu Ye nodded: "I understand, fishing for the poor for three generations, playing with fish will ruin your life!"


    The young man laughed loudly: "It turns out that fellow Taoists have heard this sentence, so it will be easy to handle. This is not alarmist talk, but something that happens every year. Some people want to come here to get rich overnight, but the result not only delays their own practice, Even if all the investment is in vain, if you still decide to join under the premise of being fully prepared, you can tell me, maybe I can help you a little."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    The young man said: "Some people have already left this field, but they still have fishing tackle in their hands. I can buy it for you cheaply, and save you from buying new ones."


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up: "That''s really going to bother Fellow Daoist."


    The young man said, "Do you really want to buy it?"


    "Naturally!" Lu Ye nodded solemnly.


    "I''ll contact you. You can also inquire about the specific price. I dare not say if it''s too much. I can still get you 70% of the price." Saying this, he took out the note to send a message, obviously to contact the person who sells fishing tackle up.


    Of course, Lu Ye didn''t believe him completely, and he didn''t shy away from anything. He contacted Fang Wanli in front of him to inquire about the market, and after a while, he had a clue in his mind.


    Fang Wanli was also persuading him not to join the fisherman business easily, out of good intentions.


    Shaoqing, the young man said: "A set of fishing gear, including a fishing rod, three sets of fishing lines, a dipping net, and three thousand spirit jades, may I accept it?"


    Lu Ye did some calculations and found that the price is really not expensive. According to the market price he inquired from Fang Wanli, such a set of fishing gear would cost more than 4,000 Lingyu.


    Immediately nodded: "Yes!"


    The young man said: "Then I''ll send someone over, he''s nearby!" Another message was sent out.


    "What do you call Brother Dao?" Lu Ye asked.


    He has helped so much, and he is so enthusiastic. Lu Ye naturally wants to inquire about his name. Anyway, he may become a colleague in the future and fight side by side here.


    The young man smiled leisurely: "The one who wears a sword in the common world is a swordsman and a swordsman!"


    Lifting the fishing rod in his hand: "The person holding the rod on the fishing island is a fisherman!"


    Then he patted himself on the other side with a ladle hanging from his waist: "What do you think my name is?"


    Lu Ye looked at the ladle, then at him, and said hesitantly, "Laop... a guest?"

 Chapter 1388

    Of course the young man''s name is not Piao Ke, but Pu Ke!


    Lu Ye didn''t know what this person''s parents thought, but they gave him such a name, or maybe he thought it was funny and changed the name later, it didn''t need him to verify it.


    Announcing his name, it can be considered that he and Park Ke have really known each other.


    Of course, the pseudonym Li Taibai is still used. The Vientiane galaxy has a complex population with various backgrounds. The name Lu Ye of the Nine Heavens Realm is absolutely not used.


    In Tang Jun''s cognition, he is Wushuang Li Taibai.


    After waiting for a while, a stream of light came from the side and landed not far away, revealing a petite figure.


    The one who came was a woman with wheat-colored skin and a good figure, but she couldn''t see her face clearly, because the other person''s face was covered with a veil, and that veil was obviously a good spiritual treasure, which could block the prying eyes of the divine mind.


    She didn''t wear much, and her calves and even half of her arms were exposed. What caught Lu Ye''s attention was that there were strange and complicated lines all over the woman''s naked skin.


    ghost clan!


    Lu Ye could tell the woman''s origin at a glance. The strange and complicated lines were not acquired tattoos, but the manifestation of the blood of the ghost clan.


    "Do you want to buy it?" The ghost woman looked directly at Lu Ye and asked.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that this was the person who had been contacted by Park Ke just now to sell fishing gear, but he didn''t expect that he was a ghost, and she was also a woman!


    Because although there are quite a few people fishing here, it is still rare to see a woman. Among the hundreds of people, there are less than twenty people.


    What is rare is that Park Ke''s gaze on this woman is actually not squinting. You must know that just now, all the female cultivators passing by are followed by his eyes, especially the beautiful women, he looks very intently. .


    "It''s me." Lu Ye nodded.


    "Has the price been negotiated? I won''t lower the price!" The ghost woman looked at Park Ke again.


    Park Ke smiled slightly: "I''ll handle the matter, don''t worry, just do as you said, three thousand spirit jade."


    The ghost woman let out a long breath, and directly reached out to Lu Ye: "Pay the money!"


    Lu Ye didn''t get used to her, and said calmly: "Look at the goods first!"


    The ghost woman tilted her head, then took out a storage ring and threw it to Lu Ye: "Everything is inside, check it yourself."


    Lu Ye checked for a while and confirmed that the goods were correct, and then handed over the storage ring prepared in advance to the other party.


    After finishing the investigation, the ghost woman let out a long breath, and her mouth was dirty: "He finally sold it, this thing is simply my mother''s heart disease!" As she spoke, she glared at Park Ke again: " My old lady was out of her mind back then, and she was deceived by your sweet talk!"


    Park Ke was speechless: "I advise you not to be impulsive. You saw that the money is coming quickly, so you insisted on joining. Now you are blaming me again. It''s so unreasonable!"


    "Anyway, it''s your fault. If you hadn''t caught a Bai Ling back then, how could I have stepped on the pit!" As he spoke, he looked at Lu Ye again, with the corners of his eyes bent, and raised his head to pat Lu Ye''s shoulder: "From now on! , you are my ghost''s heart-to-heart friend, if you want to attack and kill someone, send me a message and get a 20% discount!"


    This has become a heart-to-heart friend?


    But what Lu Ye cared about was another thing: "What''s the name of fellow Taoist?"


    "Ghost! What? Heard of my name?"


    "No, no! It''s the first time I heard it today, and I think it''s novel."


    Ghost has never heard of it, but Youping knows it...


    Both belong to the ghost clan, and they are all women. Lu Ye reckoned that the two might be related. It can be seen that although the starry sky is vast, it is not very big.


    "Are there any notes, bring them here." The ghost was very familiar, and stretched out his small hand to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t really want to give it to her, and it was hard to refuse, so he could only take out his own note. The ghost took it, left his own mark neatly, and threw it back to Lu Ye: "Remember, 20% off!"


    Saying so, he walked away, very free and easy.


    After the ghost left, Lu Ye began to take out the fishing tackle, and then under Park Ke''s guidance, tied a set of fishing lines to the fishing rod and tied the hooks.


    Park Ke gave him two more panacea baits, Lu Ye thanked them for taking them, hung the baits on the hook, and was ready to stretch out his hand.


    Looking left and right, ready to find a suitable place, Park Ke said: "If you don''t dislike it, it''s here. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me anytime."


    Lu Ye thanked him, and put a line and bait ten feet beside him.


    Although it was the first time to get started, the process was a bit jerky, but he watched it for a long time before, and the process was correct, and he also knew that he should focus on sensing the movement of the fishing line at this moment.


    Although no one in the entire Diaoyu Island has any harvest during the day, the frequency of fish eating bait is still very high. From time to time, some people lift the pole to reel up the line, and some people are even fishing, but it is always for one reason or another. And it fell short.


    The bait on Lu Ye''s side had only been in the water for less than half an hour, and he felt the movement of the fishing line. Like others, he raised the rod slightly, and obviously felt the fishing line stretched. When the bait came out of the water, he saw that The panacea hanging on the fishhook was missing a corner, obviously bitten by a fish.


    "To re-hook, although Bai Ling has no intelligence, he still has a keen sense of danger. If the hook is exposed, he will never take the bait." Park Ke pointed carefully at the side.


    Lu Ye followed suit and threw out the bait.


    After so many hours, Lu Ye closed the rod for the last time, looking at the empty hook with a helpless expression.


    When I just watched it, I realized that fishing here is extremely difficult, but after I really got started, I realized that the difficulty is not ordinary.


    Over the past few hours, he has also had the experience of catching fish twice, but the first time the movement of closing the rod was a little too big, as a result, the fishing line broke and the fish ran away.


    The second time I learned a lesson, the fishing line did not break, but in the process of fighting wits and courage with that Bai Ling, he still let him get off the hook.


    After several hours, two bait pills, a set of fishing line, and a fishhook were consumed... It can be said to be a heavy loss.


    "Don''t worry, you will succeed if you try more." Park Ke''s voice of relief came from the side, and seeing Lu Ye put a piece of fishing tackle into the storage ring, he said in surprise: "So you give up?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "There is no bait, go back and buy some, where should I buy it?" You can''t always use someone else''s, although Lu Ye doesn''t know how much spirit jade is needed for that special bait pill, but it won''t be too cheap, Pu Kefang It is a favor to be able to give him two pills, so naturally it is not good to keep using other people''s pills.


    It''s not about relatives or friends, and they have already helped me a lot in the past.


    And counting the time, it''s time for Lu Ye to go to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce and get back his Panshan knife.


    "The Vientiane Chamber of Commerce has something to sell."


    Lu Ye nodded, said goodbye to Park Ke, and rushed out of Diaoyu Island.


    Sweeping all the way, two days later, Lu Ye returned to Vientiane Island and came to Vientiane Chamber of Commerce with ease.


    Cao Xiang had been summoned before coming here, and when Lu Ye arrived at the place, he went straight into the previous private room.


    Cao Xiang was already waiting. When he saw Lu Ye coming, he saluted first, pointed to the things on the table and said, "Li Daoyou, the knife is here, please check it!"


    Lu Ye picked up the Panshan knife, drew the knife out of its sheath, poured spiritual power into it, felt it carefully, and nodded slightly after a moment: "Yes."


    The cracks on the long knife have disappeared, and there is no hidden wound on the blade. The craftsmanship of the craftsmen of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce is still very good.


    "If the inspection is correct, please return the jade slip that you took away last time."


    This Lu Ye actually forgot, and quickly took out the jade slip and handed it over.


    Cao Xiang checked and confirmed that the jade slips were correct, then pointed to the jade box on the table and said: "This is the bait pill that fellow Taoists need, a box of twenty pills."


    "What price?" Lu Ye asked.


    "One grain of bait pill is worth a hundred jades!"


    Even though Lu Ye was prepared in his heart, he couldn''t help being secretly surprised. No wonder there are rumors in the circle of fishermen that fishing requires a lot more spiritual jade than he thought!


    Just look at his fishing for the past few hours, and he consumed two hundred jade...


    If a person fishes for a day, if he consumes one bait pill in three hours, he needs four bait pills, worth four hundred jade!


    This does not count the loss of fishing lines and hooks, and it is only a day''s consumption.


    If there is a harvest during the period, you can still make a lot of money, but if there is no harvest for a long time, I am afraid that no one will be able to persist. The ghost looks like a fishing bankruptcy, and he probably bought a lot of fishing lines and bait pills reason.


    Twenty grains of bait pills are the investment of two thousand spirit jades, and the earth is equivalent to the price of a spirit treasure.


    He had caught a white spirit by accident before, and he only sold it for 2,600 jade. If he threw in these 20 bait pills, he might not be able to catch one if he was unlucky.


    If you count the cost of buying fishing gear, it would be a total of five thousand Lingyu!


    Lu Ye only had more than a hundred jades left in his hand, so he couldn''t pay for it. As a last resort, he had to take out an unused spirit treasure.


    He has about five or six unused spirit treasures in his hand, which were originally kept as spares, to be devoured by the sword gourd when needed, but now they can only be used for emergencies.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Ye simply took out all the useless spirit treasures and put them on the table: "Let''s estimate the price."


    There is still a chance to get the loot in the future, and it won''t be too late for the sword gourd to devour it. Right now, he really needs more spirit jade.


    Cao Xiang, as the person in charge of dealing with customers in the chamber of commerce, naturally has seen big scenes, so he can easily estimate the prices of a few spirit treasures.


    The quality of the six spirit treasures varies from good to bad, and there are only about 13,000 jade in total.


    This price was undoubtedly much lower than what Lu Ye had expected.


    Cao Xiang saw his doubts, and explained with a smile: "Li Daoyou, the value of Lingbao ultimately depends on whether someone needs it. The Chamber of Commerce has to bear the risk of not being able to sell it, and it may be a loss-making transaction. Therefore, the Chamber of Commerce has requirements for the price of purchasing Lingbao. Generally, it will only be purchased at a 40% discount. If Li Daoyou thinks it is not suitable, you can also take it to an outside store or a retail market. The price may be higher, but It can''t be too high."

 Chapter 1389

    What Cao Xiang said was the truth, but not all the truth.


    At the very least, Lu Ye knew that if the spirit treasure recovered by the chamber of commerce could not be sold, it must be fused to extract useful materials, so it is impossible to really lose money. situation.


    He bargained with Cao Xiang for a while, and finally got five hundred jade more.


    After delivering the 2,000 pieces of jade that he bought for the yaodan, Lu Ye went straight to Sanshi and came to the stall selling dragon''s breath crystals.


    Still the same stall owner, he was naturally delighted to see that Lu Ye came back to buy Dragon Breath Crystals so soon. At the old price before, Lu Ye bought fifteen Dragon Breath Crystals.


    After leaving Sanshi, Lu Ye only had two hundred jades left to spare!


    But everything that should be bought has already been bought, and it is time to show off.


    However, Lu Ye had to think carefully about how to do it so as not to show his flaws.


    While urging the power of the talent tree to devour the dragon''s breath crystal, it flew in the direction of Diaoyu Island.


    There is naturally a reason why fishermen are concentrated on Diaoyu Island and its surrounding areas, because the number of Bailing is the largest on Diaoyu Island and its surrounding areas, and there are fewer distributions in other locations.


    In the past, unbelieving fishermen also tried other locations, but not only did they not get any results, even the fish rarely ate the bait.


    Over time, all experienced fishermen will no longer go to other places to do useless work, which has formed the current situation that fishermen gather around the Diaoyu Island.


    This matter was mentioned by Park Ke to Lu Ye before, otherwise he would not know about it, but fortunately Park Ke mentioned this matter, otherwise Lu Ye would really go fishing in a place where no one is, because in his plan, he It is best not to let others see what is about to be done.


    Now I have no choice but to go to Diaoyu Island.


    Galloping all the way, and nearly two days later, we returned to Diaoyu Island.


    Lu Ye is not going to hang out with Park Ke anymore. In his previous observations, all the fishermen here silently abide by the hidden rule of being separated from others by hundreds of feet. He has no fishing experience before, and Park Ke kindly pointed him out. , I deliberately let him be ten feet away from me. Now that I have some experience, it would be inappropriate to squeeze in with others!


    When he was looking left and right, trying to find a suitable position, Park Ke''s voice sounded beside his ears: "Brother Taibai, go over there!"


    He turned his head and looked in Park Ke''s direction, only to see him pointing in one direction.


    "Two hours ago, someone left due to something, there should be a place there!" Park Ke explained.


    Lu Ye thanked him, and flew in that direction. After a while, he saw a suitable location. He happily stepped forward, settled himself, took out his fishing tackle, hung up the bait, and threw the pole into the water.


    After a while, Lu Ye felt that there was movement in the fishing line, and Lu Ye tried to lift the pole, but there was a movement here, and he scared away the fish eating the bait, and naturally caught nothing.


    Several times, the situation was exactly the same as a few days ago, either there was no fish caught, or the fish escaped during the fishing process.


    The more he fished, the more Lu Ye could feel the difficulty of catching a white spirit.


    Especially after the fish is caught, it is really a process of fighting wits and courage. Once the fish exerts force, the monk has to unload the force, otherwise the fishing line is likely to break. When the fish does not exert force , the cultivator has to exert strength, and he has to control his strength well.


    Only by sliding the fish out of the water little by little can there be a chance to catch the fish.


    The best Lu Ye can do now is to try his best to ensure that the fishing line does not break, but he is undoubtedly very raw in fishing, which requires a long time of immersion to become proficient.


    After a few hours, one bait pill was consumed, and Lu Ye felt that it was almost time, and it was time to start his own plan.


    It can''t be said that after spending so much Lingyu, he really came here to be a fisherman who depends on his luck to eat, so he doesn''t have to work so hard.


    A few tens of miles away, on an island reef, a middle-aged man with a stern face who had been sitting here cross-legged looked around, making sure that no one was watching him, and plunged headlong into the sea.


    The middle-aged man is naturally Lu Ye, and he is also the deity!


    The clone is the one going to Diaoyu Island.


    The difference in face is due to the activation of the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune.


    The reason for this arrangement is naturally because once entering the sea, the fuel consumption of the talent tree will be huge, and the avatar can''t last for too long. Only the main body can persist if it enters the sea.


    Dive all the way to the position of hundreds of feet under the sea, make sure that no trace can be seen from the sea surface, and then rush to the location of the clone.


    The deity''s avatars can communicate with each other, so the deity''s side easily came to the bottom of the sea in front of the avatars, and found the fishing line and bait that went into the sea.


    He originally planned to use the hidden spirit patterns to hide himself, which would be more convenient, but under the interference of the surrounding seawater energy eroding madly into the body, it was impossible to form a formed spirit pattern on the body surface.


    He had no choice but to stand still, one foot in front of him was a fishhook with bait pills hanging on it.


    I am a piece of wood!


    Before he came, there were a few white spirits cruising around the bait pill, going to take a bite of the bait pill from time to time, but when he came, these ghosts were all scared away.


    As he stood still, Bai Ling was attracted by the breath of the bait pill and gathered together. Lu Ye watched intently, and could clearly see how these guys ate the bait, and could clearly see See Bai Ling''s appearance.


    He punched the head of the Bai Ling he got before, so he really didn''t know what Bai Ling looked like.


    Looking at it now, this Bai Ling''s head is pointed and long, which makes the mouth look like an arrow, and it seems that there are fine fangs in the mouth, which allows them to quickly bite down when passing by the bait pill. a mouthful.


    Lu Ye held his breath, waiting for the opportunity.


    Until a certain moment, a white spirit stopped in front of Bai Dan and opened its sharp beak, looking like it was about to swallow Bai Dan in one gulp.


    Lu Ye''s hand was like lightning, he inserted two fingers, and clamped the fish''s body.


    Bai Ling struggled crazily, and the violent movement scared the other Bai Ling away, but since it was clamped by Lu Ye, it was impossible for it to break free easily.


    The other hand reached out and grabbed it firmly.


    succeed!


    This Bai Ling is bigger than the one that exploded his head before. According to the information provided by Qiu Pingyang, this thing should easily sell for five thousand spirit jade!


    The initial investment is basically paid back at once.


    However, there are two options for Lu Ye right now. One is to put away this Bai Ling directly, and then find a buyer to sell it. This thing will not worry about selling it, whether it is the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, or other shops, or even In the scattered market, as long as you take it out, someone will definitely buy it, and the price will not be lowered by others, because this thing is basically in a state of short supply.


    If what Lu Ye was doing was just a one-shot deal, this choice would undoubtedly be more convenient, and there would be no need to think too much about it.


    But what he thinks is that there will be more Bai Ling in the future. If someone pays attention to him, Bai Ling''s origin cannot be explained.


    I can''t tell others that this is caught by myself...


    So you need a pretense!


    Lu Ye bought fishing tackle and fished here, it was just a cover.


    Bai Ling struggled fiercely in his hand, Lu Ye raised his hand, curled up his middle finger, and lightly flicked on the fish''s head, flicked, flicked again...


    The straight Bai Ling struggled less fiercely, so he took off the bait pill from his hook and hung Bai Ling on it.


    On the shore, the avatar began to lift the pole, the fishing line stretched straight, and it was obvious that there were fish struggling. The fishermen on the left and right, and even the monks watching nearby, all gathered their eyes.


    But everyone is just watching, because on this fishing island, so many people are fishing together, the frequency of catching fish is still very high, but it is useless to just catch fish, the key is to slip the fish out.


    Basically, even if you catch a fish hundreds of times, it is not necessarily someone who catches it once.


    So everyone is not surprised.


    But as time passed, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. The fish on Lu Ye''s side hadn''t been unhooked until a certain moment, when a smear of whiteness appeared under the sea, and someone whispered: "It''s out of the water, it''s out of the water!"


    The avatar was already ready to scoop the net, almost at the moment when the touch of whiteness appeared, with quick eyesight and quick hands, he scooped the net and caught it.


    The weight in his hand sank, and when he retracted the copy net, there was a lively white spirit in the net!


    With a calm expression, Lu Ye stepped forward and took the hook out of Bai Ling''s mouth.


    Seven or eight figures had already flashed over and surrounded him, they were just a few of the monks who were looking around here before.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Ye didn''t panic, because he knew something about the situation here when he chatted with Park Ke before.


    The monks who are watching around on this fishing island are not only those who are bored to watch the excitement, or those who are about to enter this field, but also those who come from powerful forces, and they are here to guard here, and are responsible for buying the fresh white spirits that have been caught. people.


    The few people gathered here are undoubtedly the major forces responsible for this matter.


    One of the old men clasped his fists at Lu Ye and said with a smile, "This fellow Taoist looks unfamiliar, isn''t he a newcomer?"


    Lu Ye nodded. This matter cannot be hidden from these people who have been squatting here all year round. When Lu Ye came here to wander around, he also had a face-to-face with some of them.


    "Is this fish for sale?" the old man asked again.


    "Sell!"


    The old man nodded and said no more. Looking at Bai Ling in Lu Ye''s hand, he said, "This old man Yu gave out 4,600 jade, what do fellow Taoists think?"


    "Inappropriate!" Lu Ye looked at the others. This old guy obviously saw that he was a newcomer and bullied him for not knowing the rules. Moreover, the price of 4,600 jade is indeed a little less.


    The old man smiled: "It turns out that someone has pointed out fellow Taoists. If that''s the case, then follow the rules."


    The so-called rules are on-site auctions. These big forces are responsible for buying fresh Bai Ling here. Of course, they are not in harmony. Every Bai Ling that is caught and willing to sell, they will bid their own price, and the highest bidder wins.

 Chapter 1390

    These people buy and sell Bai Ling here all year round, so the price estimate for this item is quite accurate, and it can basically be guaranteed to be the most normal price.


    And if you are lucky, you can even sell it at a higher price than usual, just like Qiu Pingyang, who was in urgent need of a Bai Ling to entertain distinguished guests before, if he participated in the auction at that time, he would definitely pay more.


    The seven or eight people talked to each other, and Bai Ling''s price rose all the way, until someone finally bid 5,300 jade, and the auction was considered over.


    Lu Ye handed Bai Ling over to that person, and got 5,300 jade from him, and the deal was over.


    Don''t be afraid of losing money, because this kind of auction basically won''t lose money, and it also saves you the trouble of finding a buyer. Although this item is easy to buy, it will take a lot of time for Lu Ye to return to Vientiane Island.


    The seven or eight people gathered around dispersed and waited for other opportunities. The cultivator who got Bai Ling called a ferry boat and left quickly. Obviously, he wanted to take it back for processing. The fresher Bai Ling is, the more delicious it is. The value of entering the alchemy is also greater, even if it is stored in the storage ring, it will not deteriorate, but it is still inappropriate after a long time.


    So generally speaking, as long as Bai Ling comes out of the water, it will either enter the stomach or enter the pill within two or three days, and it will not be said that someone has preserved it, no matter what.


    Lu Ye packed up his fishing tackle and re-hooked the bait on the hook.


    A sour voice came from Baizhang to the left: "The luck of the novice is good!"


    There is a strange legend in the circle of fishermen, that is, the luck of novices is always very good, and it is easy to get something. Until she went bankrupt, she never felt the joy of fishing. All she had was boundless anxiety, pain, regret, and annoyance...


    It took only half a day for Lu Ye to harvest. In the eyes of those old fishermen, what is it but good luck?


    Throwing the pole into the water, the deity put away the bait under the water, leaving an empty hook, and quickly swept it away.


    I have already caught one fish, and it is not easy to get a second one in a short time, so the deity can no longer stay under the sea, and take away the elixir, naturally to avoid unnecessary waste.


    This thing is worth hundreds of jade.


    Dozens of miles away, when the deity came back, someone passed by when he went out to sea, but it was not surprising. There are a large number of monks gathered in the Vientiane Sea. There are always some guys who are curious about this deep sea. Go down and have a look. If you stay there, you won''t have any major problems.


    Holding a piece of spiritual jade in each hand, they sat down cross-legged, and while practicing meditation, they deduced the guarding spirit pattern that they had not completed before.


    That''s fine.


    When the deity stays in the sea, it is tantamount to passive practice, and the efficiency of practice is extremely high, the only thing that needs to be paid is the consumption of talent tree fuel.


    Back on the island and reef, he is also practicing. In this way, not only will the practice not be dragged down, but it will also be faster than normal practice.


    Fishing at the avatar, when the time is right, you can catch one, and there will never be a shortage of Lingyu!


    Lu Ye suddenly discovered that Vientiane Sea is really a good place!


    But he knew that he couldn''t go on like this forever.


    No one is a fool, especially the group of monks, who don''t know how many years they have lived. Even if he catches a ghost every now and then, after a long time, it will definitely attract the attention of others. It doesn''t make sense With so many fishermen fishing, only Li Taibai can harvest steadily.


    So Lu Ye planned to fish and catch fish together, and occasionally catch a few white spirits, instead of hanging them on the hook, let the deity change his appearance and send them back to Vientiane Island for sale. This plan can be longer and more concealed.


    After several days like this, without the deity''s help, the avatar really got nothing, not only no harvest, even a group of fishing lines broke, causing heavy losses.


    Of the three sets of fishing lines that Ghost sold him, only the last set is left!


    Feeling that the time is almost here, the deity will come out again.


    Just like last time, I lurked beside the hook with bait pills on it, waiting for a good opportunity to make a move, caught a white spirit, and flicked it a few times to make it less energetic, and it was more convenient to slip fish.


    The whole process went smoothly. When the second Bai Ling came out of the water several days later on Lu Ye''s side, the fishermen on the left and right were dumbfounded.


    They worked hard here for more than ten days, and each of them only got one fish, which was barely a loss. Lu Ye''s side only had two fish in just a few days.


    Is the novice''s luck really that good?


    Those monks who were in charge of buying Bai Ling gathered around again. This time, Bai Ling was much bigger than last time, and he sold nearly six thousand jade.


    If the previous one is only counted as earning back the input cost, then this one is profitable.


    In just a few days, the income of more than 6,000 jade is undoubtedly very satisfying for a loner like Lu Ye.


    A few days later, as Lu Ye harvested the third Bai Ling and sold more than 5,000 jade, the fishermen on the left and right finally couldn''t sit still.


    It''s hard to see what other people gain.


    The fishermen on the left and right should know each other, and I don''t know what the divine thoughts communicated through the sound transmission, and then Lu Ye saw these two guys approaching his position one from the left and the other from the right.


    Immediately, the two of them had a tacit understanding, and they were ten feet away from the landing leaf, and threw their poles into the water.


    The one on the left is a young man who spoke sourly before, with a big mole beside his nose, which is very conspicuous, and the one on the right is an old man who looks like he is fifty years old.


    Sensing Lu Ye''s gaze, the young man didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Ye at all, he just pretended not to know.


    But the old man chuckled: "Fishing together, fellow daoists seem to have a lot of fish here, and you can''t catch them all by yourself."


    This is a bit unkind...


    Everyone is separated by hundreds of feet, and it''s not that these two have caught the fish, but they just can''t get up, so there''s no reason why they have to squeeze together with themselves.


    Lu Ye reckoned that this was due to jealousy and unwillingness, and what the two of them did was bullying him, a newcomer who had just arrived.


    If it''s a fight, Lu Ye naturally doesn''t have to hesitate, just slash through it with a knife.


    But everyone is just fishing, fighting and killing is unavoidable, and it is easy to cause public anger.


    The most important thing is that these two people should have other acquaintances. If Lu Ye really fights with them, he will definitely suffer a loss. He only knows one Pu Ke who met by chance here, so he can''t expect him to draw his sword to help.


    After all, being separated by hundreds of feet is just a default rule, and no one asks everyone to do so.


    Glancing at the old man, Lu Ye withdrew his gaze and didn''t say much.


    The old man and the young man looked at each other across the air, and smiled slightly, quite proudly.


    In the depths of the sea, the deity''s figure was shaking, and he slowly found the location where the old man Baidan was...


    To be honest, if the old man was not so close to the avatar, it would not be easy for the deity to find his bait pill. The sea water of the Vientiane Sea suppresses the spiritual thoughts too much. Three inches, it can be said that under the sea, spiritual thoughts have no effect at all.


    It was dark again in the depths of the sea, and the deity could easily find the position of the elixir of the avatar because of the mutual induction, and the avatar could give accurate guidance.


    If they were really separated by hundreds of feet, Lu Ye would most likely have to try his luck and find other people''s bait pills.


    But people are so close, it''s much easier to find.


    Finding the old man''s bait pill, the deity pinched it lightly, and then exerted force suddenly.


    The old man immediately felt that his fishing skills were undoubtedly very good, he only lifted the pole slightly without using too much force at all.


    But the moment the fishing line was straightened, the old man''s face still changed, and before he could make adjustments, the fishing line broke.


    Looking at the broken fishing line, the old man not only didn''t feel distressed, but was very excited: "Big guy!"


    Only the big ones can make such a fierce effort. If such a thing can be caught, it will be easy to sell tens of thousands of Lingyu, and maybe even more.


    He quickly took out another set of fishing lines, hung up the bait, and threw the rod into the water.


    This deity has already come to the other side. He found the yaodan of the young man, grabbed it, and yanked it violently.


    Ever since, the young man of the scorpion suffered the same treatment as the old man!


    His expression also began to cheer up, secretly thinking about the beauty after he caught a big fish.


    For the next half day, the old man and the young man kept raising their poles, but without exception, either the bait was lost or the fishing line broke.


    In most cases, the elixir is lost...


    The main thing is that Lu Ye doesn''t know how many sets of fishing lines he has in his hand, so he can''t break too many, otherwise he will run out of fishing lines, and he won''t be able to get more bait pills if he doesn''t continue fishing.


    This kind of encounter made the old man and the young man more and more sure that they had encountered a big guy, because ordinary Bai Ling eats bait with small bites of prey.


    Only the big ones that exceed the norm will swallow the bait in one gulp, because the mouth is big enough.


    But with the passage of time, the expressions of the two began to change from excited and expectant to depressed and desperate...


    Until a certain moment, the old man looked at the empty fishhook with a melancholy expression on his face: "Today''s fish situation...why are you so irritable?"


    The bait pills he brought had been exhausted, and in less than an hour, more than 3,000 spirit jades had been lost.


    This has never been encountered in his decades of fishing career.


    He looked at Lu Ye puzzled again: "Little friend, is there any movement from your side?"


    He and the young man sandwiched Lu Ye in the middle, and as a result, both of them kept raising their poles, but Lu Ye''s side was calm, and there was no sign of fish eating bait, which was obviously not right.


    Lu Ye lifted the pole lightly, and lifted an empty hook, saying calmly, "I was so busy thinking about things, I forgot to hang the bait."


    The old man blinked and blinked, not knowing whether Lu Ye was telling the truth or a lie, but judging from his own experience and the experience of the young man, Lu Ye undoubtedly escaped a catastrophe by not taking the bait. unnecessary loss.


    The old man left disheartened, and he wanted to go back to Vientiane Island to buy some bait pills.


    The young man on the other hand persisted for a while, but he still inevitably made the same mistakes as the old man. Before he left, he was obviously very angry!


    For anglers, the most frustrating thing is that there are big stocks, but they can''t catch them!

 Chapter 1391

    Half a year passed by in a flash.


    In the circle of fishermen, Lu Ye has gradually become famous, because on average, he can gain something almost every few days.


    This is rare in the circle of fishermen, and it can no longer be explained by luck alone. In the eyes of other fishermen, Lu Ye has undoubtedly grasped the essence of fishing. have left them far behind.


    There are still a few people in the circle who are proficient in anglers like Lu Ye, and these people, without exception, rely on fishing to make a fortune and meet their own spiritual needs.


    But in comparison, these people have all worked in this field for tens of hundreds of years or even longer. A young beginner fisherman like Lu Ye is really the only one in the scorpion.


    Naturally, this situation was intentional by Lu Ye. If it weren''t for this, he would have no problem catching as many Bai Lings as he wanted, but if he did that, he would definitely attract people to covet him.


    Now the situation is quite good, there are a few old seniors first, and although Lu Ye''s gains are eye-catching, they are not so eye-catching.


    In addition to the Bai Ling obtained from fishing, Lu Ye would occasionally catch one and send it back to Vientiane Island to sell.


    And now he doesn''t need to fly by himself when he is on his way. There are still many ferry boats on the Vientiane Sea, and he can call one at random, and only need to pay a few Lingyu.


    The object of selling fish is not fixed. Sometimes Lu Ye will send it to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce to sell, and sometimes he will choose a shop at random and go in to ask if he can buy fish. Basically, those who have the strength to open a shop on Vientiane Island, Neither would reject his peddling.


    Few people go to scattered markets, the place is crowded with people, many people are not rich, and there are many people with mixed eyes, so it is not a suitable place for selling.


    Together with fishing and catching fish, Lu Ye can basically guarantee a harvest of one Bai Ling every three days. In the past six months, the number of Lingyu that has passed through his hands is at least 300,000.


    Three hundred thousand Lingyu is undoubtedly an unimaginable wealth for any middle-stage star. If it is only used for cultivation, there is absolutely no need to worry about being promoted to Yueyao.


    But in fact, these spirit jades can''t be kept in Lu Ye''s pocket for too long, because basically every time he gets spirit jades, he will buy fire treasures such as dragon''s breath crystals to supplement the fuel reserves of the talent tree.


    Whether catching fish or fishing, the deity needs to go deep into the Vientiane Sea, and the time of each stay is not short, which leads to extremely serious fuel consumption of the talent tree.


    In Lu Ye''s storage ring, basically there is only one thousand spiritual jade for a long time.


    There was only one time when he accumulated more than 30,000 Lingyu, and then bought a small starship.


    As far as Xingxiu is concerned, if he has the ability, the Xingxiu needs to be equipped with a Xingzhou, which is convenient for traveling, but this thing is too expensive. If Xingxiu has no background and only relies on his own search for spiritual jade, it is difficult to accumulate enough capital.


    It seems that he has not gained much from his hard work in the past six months, but in the first half of the year, Lu Ye has made great progress in his practice. Every time he goes deep into the Sea of ??Vientiane, it is a passive and fast practice.


    For monks, what could be more important than cultivation?


    Although under the premise of spending the same spiritual jade, normal practice can improve the cultivation base more than going deep into the Vientiane Sea, but the time consumed is many times longer.


    Lu Ye''s behavior here is like buying time with Lingyu. He can advance to the late stage of Xingxiu faster than other monks, but correspondingly, the Lingyu spent is probably ten times or more than others.


    But as long as there is Bai Ling who can fish, these are not a problem. In the Vientiane Sea, Bai Ling can catch endlessly, so what if Lu Ye catches Rizhao here?


    No one came to ask him about fishing skills. This kind of thing is their own secret, and it is also a way to make money. There is no reason to share it with others.


    On the contrary, among the monks from the major forces who are in charge of squatting here, several of them have shown their intention to recruit.


    For the powerful forces behind these monks, the rarity of white spirits is the most precious, and how many they can digest. On this fishing island, there are not only those who are responsible for squatting to buy fish, but also many of their people, who specialize in Responsible for fishing.


    If Lu Ye can be recruited, there will be a stable channel to acquire Bai Ling in the future.


    This kind of solicitation is very loose. If Lu Ye agrees, not only can he get a certain amount of Lingyu as a monthly salary, but he can also buy the Bai Ling he catches at a normal price, but he can only sell it to the power that recruited him.


    It is equivalent to saying that he has become the exclusive fisherman of that faction.


    Lu Ye naturally refused such a solicitation. Cultivators are afraid of restraint. No matter how loose the restraint is, restraint is restraint after all, especially on the premise that he does not worry about Lingyu.


    After getting along for half a year, Lu Ye can be considered to have known a lot of fishermen, but they were just acquaintances, and he gradually became acquainted with that guy Park Ke.


    Occasionally, when Lu Ye pretended to go back to Vientiane Island to buy bait pills, this guy would help occupy a fishing spot until Lu Ye returned.


    He is also an old fisherman, and he is generous on weekdays. Many fishermen have received his favors, and others still give him this face.


    On this day, the avatar was fishing hundreds of feet away from Park Ke, and a beautiful female cultivator passed by nearby. Unsurprisingly, Park Ke''s eyes bit him like a leech, and the female cultivator gave him a vicious look. .


    Park Ke was not embarrassed, instead he smiled gently at the nun.


    According to him, the weak water is three thousand, and others only take a sip to drink, and he has always hugged it with a ladle...


    But not to mention, this guy is handsome, has a good smile, and his cultivation is not bad, and he can still get the favor of many female cultivators. Often, Park Ke will tell Lu Ye that he has something to leave when he is fishing. , asked him to help look at the fishing position, at most it took only half a day, and he came back refreshed.


    As for what he did, Lu Ye didn''t know.


    Here, Park Ke is routinely hooking up with female cultivators passing by along the way. Below the surface of the sea, the deity has already caught a white spirit and hung it on Park Ke''s fishhook.


    When I met this guy by chance, he taught himself a lot of fishing knowledge, bought fishing tackle for himself cheaply, and even gave him two bait pills for nothing. Lu Ye never forgot this kindness.


    So in the past six months, Lu Ye has also "helped" him catch a fish from time to time. Anyway, the deity is going to hang the fish on the avatar, so it is a matter of convenience.


    Reluctantly watching that beautiful beauty Xiu leave, suddenly a violent fluctuation of spiritual power came from afar.


    Pu Ke shook his hand, and the fishing line broke...


    But he didn''t care about any fishing line, and flew into the air, looking in the direction of the source of the movement.


    Lu Ye also flew up and looked in that direction side by side with him.


    The distance is too far, I can''t see any specific situation, I only know that there is a strong man doing it over there!


    "Rizhao!" Park Ke expressed shock, "It was Rizhao who made the move!"


    It''s normal to fight and kill in Vientiane Sea, but basically they are limited to Yueyao and Yueyao. At least Lu Ye has been here for more than half a year, and he has never seen Rizhao make a move, even the face of a strong Rizhao. never seen it.


    Because in the entire Vientiane Sea, there are only two or three Rizhaos from this galaxy who sit here all year round. Rizhaos from other galaxies are not allowed to stay here for a long time, and they will leave quickly when they pass by occasionally.


    Under the sunshine, there are strict restrictions on the number of Yueyao from each galaxy to come here. This is the method used by the Wanxiang Galaxy to manage the Wanxiang Sea, and it is also the default rule of the Sifang Galaxy.


    The powerhouses of the Sifang galaxy come here to occupy the spirit island, carve up the resources that should belong to the Vientiane galaxy, which is not a rational word at all, so even if the rules of the Vientiane Sea are a bit unreasonable, they will not easily destroy them, but will Help with maintenance.


    If everyone abides by the rules, then everyone will have meat to eat. If anyone breaks the rules, it will only lead to confrontation between galaxies, and no one will get better.


    So at this time, feeling the powerful Rizhao''s attack, the cultivation base of the entire Diaoyu Island was extremely astonished, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Lu Ye has been here for a short time, but other people have been here for many years. In their memory, there has never been a precedent for Sunshine to make a move in this Vientiane Sea.


    Suddenly, a shout came from that direction: "Bold!"


    Someone shouted again: "Don''t stop!"


    Immediately afterwards, a more intense exchange of hands came out, and the monks on Diaoyu Island, one by one, all had solemn expressions.


    If it was said that they only felt the trace of one Rizhao''s attack just now, then there are not only one at this moment, but three or four...


    I don''t know the origin of the Rizhao who shot at first, but it was definitely the Rizhao of the Vientiane Galaxy. They guarded here and noticed something abnormal, so they naturally wanted to shoot.


    When fighting for the front, ripples appeared on the originally calm sea surface, and then evolved into waves, which fluctuated from the direction of the source of the front to the distance, showing the ferocity of the aftermath.


    Suddenly, the aura of a strong man suddenly disappeared.


    Pu Ke''s eyeballs almost popped out, Lu Ye also narrowed his eyes, and turned their heads to look at each other, both of them could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    If I''m not mistaken, there is Rizhao...fallen!


    In other words, during the confrontation just now, one Rizhao was killed.


    How long has it been? From the fight between the two sides over there to now, in just a few tens of breaths of effort, Rizhao actually died in battle, but he didn''t know who was the first to make trouble, or the Rizhao of this galaxy who was sitting on Vientiane Island.


    The aftermath of the battle isn''t over yet.


    Park Ke couldn''t help shrinking his neck: "The sky is falling!"


    It can be confirmed that it was Rizhao of the Vientiane Galaxy that fell, because if the troublemaker fell, then the battle should be over at this moment.


    Since they are still fighting, it means that the troublemakers were not killed.


    This is the Vientiane Galaxy, and this place is the Vientiane Sea. As a result, his own Rizhao was killed.


    If only Xingxiu Yueyao died, it wouldn''t have much impact, but since Rizhao, the meaning is completely different.


    "Hahaha, the Vientiane galaxy, that''s all!" An old laugh suddenly came from the direction of Zhengfeng, from far to near, "Remember, this is just interest!"


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    "Not good!" Park Ke whispered: "He''s coming towards us!"


    When the words fell, from the corner of the eye, he caught a glimpse of Lu Ye falling downwards, secretly scolded Li Taibai for his lack of loyalty, and hurriedly fell downwards.

 Chapter 1392

    Xingxiu''s reaction was not slow, just now when he noticed that the sun was fighting, everyone flew into the air to watch, but now his consciousness was not good, and he immediately fell down like a dumpling, fearing that he would stand in the way of others and be killed casually.


    If this is killed casually, there is really no place to justify it.


    When Park Ke landed, Lu Ye had already unleashed formation flags in all directions, activated by spiritual power, and formed formations in an instant!


    Park Ke huddled together with Lu Ye without hesitation. When Lu Ye formed the formation, he also sacrificed a protective spirit treasure, and cast it in all directions. In an instant, a light curtain flowed.


    Everyone else is doing their best to protect themselves.


    Youhuang Huang''s power and momentum quickly swept over from the direction where he was fighting for the front, and his speed was so fast that he couldn''t even compare it to crossing a boat.


    In an instant, a figure flew over the Diaoyu Island. Although he didn''t use any means, his violent power permeated all directions, squeezing the void. For a moment, it creaked like a heavy load!


    Lu Ye looked up, wanting to see who the hell was, but dared to make trouble in the Vientiane Sea, and even killed a Rizhao of his own galaxy!


    After a glimpse, he vaguely saw an old man with an old complexion and a wild beard.


    The old man flashed across the Diaoyu Island and quickly went away!


    Two breaths later, two more figures flew over, one after the other, obviously the Rizhao of this galaxy who was chasing after him, and I don''t know if they can catch up with them.


    The entire Diaoyu Island was silent and everyone was horrified.


    It took a long time before I slowly came back to my senses. Lu Ye withdrew the formation, and Park Ke took his own spirit treasure, all of them looked like Yu Ji.


    Fortunately, the two reacted quickly and responded immediately when they realized something was wrong, otherwise, the violent coercion of the three Rizhao flying over from above would have been enough to injure them.


    "With one against three, he also killed Rizhao. What is the origin of this person?" Park Ke was shocked, but there was some longing mixed with the shock.


    The thing is obvious, on the side of Vientiane Sea, there are three major Rizhaos of this galaxy sitting in command, the troublemaker killed one, and was chased by the remaining two.


    The same as Rizhao, no matter how high or low the cultivation base is, it is extremely difficult to do such a thing in such an environment.


    How could Lu Ye know about his background and the level of sunshine? How could he be qualified to inquire about things at the level of sunshine, let alone he had no channels to inquire.


    However, listening to what the old man said earlier, it is clear that he has enmity with the Vientiane galaxy. In the starry sky, it is normal to fight and kill.


    What''s abnormal is that this is a fight at the sunshine level, and it''s still in the Vientiane Sea.


    Lu Ye originally thought that this matter would inevitably cause a storm, but what he didn''t expect was that Rizhao of this galaxy was killed, and the Vientiane galaxy did not do anything too outrageous, and he didn''t even feel the movement of their investigation.


    The entire Vientiane Sea, what it was before, is still what it is now.


    But it is obviously impossible for this matter to end like this. Lu Ye guessed that the Vientiane Galaxy must be working secretly.


    Park Ke even speculated that the murderer had already been killed by the Vientiane Galaxy, so there was no movement from the Vientiane Galaxy.


    Lu Ye didn''t think that was the case, because if the troublemaker had been killed, the Vientiane Galaxy would definitely publicize it to get back his face, but since there was no publicity, it meant that the troublemaker was still alive and well.


    After all, these things are too high-level, and they cannot be understood by people like him who have no foundation and no channels.


    He still stays in Diaoyu Island for a long time.


    There is no news from Cao Xiang. Although the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce has comprehensive information, if a certain galaxy does not intersect with it, it is not so easy to inquire about information.


    Fishing with avatars, except when the deity needs to go into the sea to catch fish, he usually sits quietly on a certain reef island, deriving spirit patterns while practicing.


    In the past six months, the new protective spirit pattern based on the guard has been finalized. In terms of overall effect, it can be regarded as meeting Lu Ye''s needs, and it is enough to support the battle in the star realm.


    Lu Ye named it Shengshou!


    This is the third new spirit pattern derived by him with the help of talent tree, besides Void and Shenfeng.


    The next thing to deduce is the same spirit!


    The reason for choosing this spirit pattern is naturally because of the formation disk. Before Xingxiu, the Qilianzhi formation disk played a huge role. Whether it was a bloody battle in the Zerg Secret Realm or an expedition to the blood refinement world, the formation disk reduced many losses in Kyushu. .


    But when the cultivation base reaches XingXiu, the range of maneuvering becomes larger, and the effect that the array board can play has been weakened a lot, unless it is like the positional battle of defending one''s camp in the black abyss, in the XingXiu level. The same Qi Lianzhi array plate has become tasteless.


    Kyushu doesn''t have high-end combat power right now. Even if Lu Ye left behind a few purple and jade talismans, how many crises can they deal with in the early stage of the stars?


    Counting on these stars to promote Yueyao in the early stage, I don''t know how many years it will take.


    Therefore, the biggest weakness of Kyushu right now is the lack of ability to compete with the strong! Not to mention fighting against Rizhao, at least one must have the capital to fight against Yueyao.


    The Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate is a hope, provided that Lu Ye can derive a Tongqi Lianzhi spirit pattern with a wider coverage, which can meet the needs of the stars in the battle.


    Based on his current attainments in the way of spirit patterns, coupled with his previous successful experiences, Lu Ye felt that this was not difficult, but it just took a little time.


    In fact, he already has some clues about this new spirit pattern of connecting branches with qi, and it will take only a few months to deduce it successfully, because he has a lot of time to do it now.


    Two months later, on Diaoyu Island, Lu Ye stood holding a pole, frowning.


    The situation is a bit wrong. In the past, when fishing here, no matter what location you choose, there will be fish eating bait at most half an hour, but today it has been several hours, and there is no movement of eating bait.


    The deity cruised in the sea for a while, but did not see any trace of Bai Ling.


    It wasn''t like this yesterday, just yesterday, Lu Ye caught a Bai Ling and went back to sell it.


    It seemed that Bai Ling disappeared without a trace overnight!


    What made Lu Ye even more surprised was that those fishermen started to finish their rods one after another, shaking their heads and flying away from Diaoyu Island with disappointment on their faces.


    Park Ke is not here, I don''t know which nun to hook up with.


    Lu Ye sent a message to ask about the situation, and after a while, Park Ke replied.


    "It should be the time of fish silence."


    "What?" Lu Ye felt a little bad.


    "In the mortal ocean, those fish will swim with the current and migrate from one location to another in certain seasons. Although Bai Ling is not a mortal fish, he also has this characteristic. Every few years, They will all disappear collectively for a while, this is the fish silence period!"


    Lu Ye was completely dumbfounded: "Where did they go?"


    "No one knows about this. During the period of fish silence before, fishermen also searched around, trying to find their traces, but found nothing. Therefore, it is speculated that during the fish silence period, they ran to The deep sea has gone."


    "How soon will they come back?" Lu Ye was still counting on them to practice. The good days haven''t passed long, and they are gone again?


    "I can''t tell, sometimes I come back every few months, sometimes it''s been a few years or more, let''s not talk about it, I''m busy here, I''ll talk to you later!"


    After finishing the communication with Park Ke, Lu Ye was stunned for a long time.


    He originally thought that he could cultivate leisurely in this sea of ??myriad phenomena, advance to the late stage, to Yueyao, and then to Rizhao...


    After all, Bai Ling is extremely rich in resources in this sea of ??myriad phenomena. He has special fishing methods, which can fully meet his own needs.


    As a result, the heavens failed to fulfill people''s wishes, and suddenly entered a period of silence.


    It can''t be blamed on Park Ke for not telling him this in advance. The main period of Yuji is completely unpredictable, and even the length of time it lasts varies. When it comes, experienced fishermen can only judge through some traces.


    Those fishermen who left in disappointment are undoubtedly old fishermen. Knowing that the fish''s death period has come, they don''t waste their efforts here.


    Lu Ye still didn''t give up, he searched everywhere under the sea, and even went thousands of miles under the sea, not to mention Bai Ling, he didn''t even see a ghost.


    I dare not go any further. A place of thousands of miles, if it is in the starry sky, is nothing to the stars, but it is different in the deep sea.


    Especially in the Vientiane Sea, the talent tree consumes a lot of fuel. Now that you can''t fish, you won''t be able to amass money at will in the future to buy fire-type treasures.


    All the fishermen on the Diaoyu Island had left, and even the monks of the major forces who were in charge of buying fish here had all left. Lu Ye was alone, looking alone.


    The deity returned, took the avatar, and was at a loss.


    Although the Vientiane Sea is huge, Lu Ye didn''t know where to go for a while.


    After a while, Lu Ye''s expression became firm.


    Anyway, first of all, make money!


    He only has one thousand spiritual jades in his body. According to his current practice speed, it will be consumed in more than two months. Without enough spiritual jades, he will not be able to meet his own cultivation needs.


    If it is in another galaxy, Lu Ye can also supplement his own consumption by going deep into the starry sky to find spiritual jade.


    But here is the Vientiane galaxy, with visitors from all over the world, and the entire Vientiane galaxy is full of monks coming and going. Even if there is a spiritual jade conceived, it will be searched for immediately. How can we wait for him?


    Although it is impossible to enter the starry sky to search for spiritual jade, there are still many ways to make money in the Vientiane Sea. When fishing with Pu Ke before, he taught him a lot of survival methods, so Lu Ye also has some goals at the moment .


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    After tidying up his mood and fishing tackle, Lu Ye took out the star map to investigate, and determined a location called Zhaolai Island, then sacrificed the star boat he bought for 30,000 Lingyu, and flew in that direction.

 Chapter 1393

    Unless you find someone to customize the starship, the starships bought on Vientiane Island are basically standard starships. In other words, they are not unique, but there are many identical ones.


    The one that Lu Ye bought was not the cheapest, but compared to other starships that cost tens of thousands or two hundred thousand, it was definitely not expensive either.


    In terms of size and performance, it is not as good as the original whitebait.


    It was only after coming to Vientiane Sea that Lu Ye finally realized how valuable the gift Su Yuqing gave him was. If the whitebait was sold, it would definitely be worth more than a hundred thousand spirit jades. can detect in time.


    Recruiting Island means recruiting and recruiting. It is a place where various forces and even individual groups in the Vientiane Sea recruit people.


    It is also an important way for most stars to make a living here.


    There are many opportunities in Vientiane Sea. There are ways for people to get rich overnight, and there are also ways for people to slowly accumulate wealth. When monks come to this place, as long as they can endure hardships and stand hard work, they will not worry about not being able to earn spiritual jade. Of course, earn more Less, it depends on your own ability.


    The fish silence period has come, and I don''t know how long it will last. Although there are a lot of fuel reserves left in the talent tree, it is not enough to support Lu Ye to go deep into the Vientiane Sea for a long time to practice, so he has to find someone who can earn Lingyu At the very least, he needs to meet the consumption he needs for his monthly practice.


    Zhaolai Island, he had heard Parke mention it many times, but he had been busy fishing before, so he hadn''t visited it.


    With the star boat, following the guidance of the star map, he traveled all the way, and within half a day he came to Zhaolai Island.


    Looking from a distance, one can see the excitement of this island, a large number of monks are like crucian carp crossing the river, coming in and out of this spiritual island.


    Zhaolai Island is a deserted island, not occupied by any force, and anyone can freely enter and exit it.


    Arriving near Lingdao, Lu Ye put away his star boat, watched it in mid-air for a while, and then slipped in.


    Although this is an unmanaged place, there is no overall plan, and there are a large number of monks coming in and out, but the whole place is not chaotic, but rather has a sense of order.


    The entire Zhaolai Island is criss-crossed, and there are rows of jade boards. The jade boards should be the materials used by the spirit pattern masters to practice. They are not expensive and can be found at will. A piece of Lingyu can buy a large piece .


    There are handwritings on every piece of jade board. The monks who come and go only need to scan their eyes to know which force is recruiting people and what requirements are written on it. If they can meet the requirements , you can contact and negotiate with the owner of the jade plate.


    There are monks waiting next to some jade boards, sitting or standing, presumably they are the people who release the solicitation information.


    There are also some jade boards with no one next to them, but they have left notes, and those who are interested can use the notes to contact the employer and discuss carefully.


    Zhaolai Island has existed here for an unknown number of years, so although no one manages it, it also has its own set of rules, and the monks who come here will take the initiative to abide by it.


    Following the flow of people, Lu Ye came to a jade board, looked up, and saw a line of big characters written on it:


    Zhou Tiandao has been recruiting a large number of guards for a long time, and the treatment is favorable. Those who are interested will be interviewed!


    Standing next to him was a white-faced and beardless man, who should be the employer who posted this solicitation message. Someone was communicating with him about spiritual thoughts, and after a while, he shook his head and left.


    After Lu Ye waited for the man to leave, he also went up to chat with the employer, and left disappointed.


    Without him, the monthly salary offered by others is a bit low, only more than 100 pieces of Lingyu. This monthly salary may be able to meet the cultivation needs of most stars in the middle stage, but for Lu Ye, it is still far behind.


    Go ahead and watch one by one.


    Soon Lu Ye discovered that these recruiting information basically did not specify the salary, and they all needed to be negotiated with the employer. He talked to several people, but none of them met his expectations.


    After a while, when passing by a jade board, Lu Ye''s eyes lighted up. It also said the information of recruiting guards, but the monthly salary was marked, and it was a full 800 yuan!


    Compared with the monthly salary offered by other forces, such a price is undoubtedly a high price, but not many people seem to be interested in it, and no one discusses it in front of the employer.


    Lu Ye knew that there must be a monster if something abnormal happened, but in order to understand the mystery, he went up to chat with his employer.


    Only then did I know the reason for the high price. The Spirit Island where the employer is located may have a war with another faction recently, and there is a shortage of manpower, so it urgently needs to recruit help, otherwise it would not have offered such a high price.


    Knowing the stakes involved, Lu Ye immediately lost interest.


    Even if the employer said that this kind of war is only a possibility, not a certainty, Lu Ye has no plans to work for others. He is a foreign star in the middle stage, how can he be interested in participating in the entanglement between the two major forces, this kind of confrontation between forces, If you win the fight, it''s okay, but if you lose, you might lose your life.


    And even if he wins, when the employer''s faction doesn''t need so many guards, the monthly salary will definitely be reduced.


    So this monthly salary of 800 jade looks attractive, but it is not a long-term solution.


    For the next few days, Lu Ye walked around Zhaolai Island, but after looking around, he couldn''t find anything suitable for him, so he felt a little helpless.


    Before fishing, a white spirit was worth several thousand spirit jades. When I got here, I was basically faced with a monthly salary of one or two hundred. For others, I am used to eating delicacies from mountains and seas, so I may not be able to eat them again. vegetable.


    But Lu Ye was born in a small place after all, the gap in his heart is not that big, his requirements are not high, as long as he can meet his daily practice, and it is best to have some savings, but his practice consumption is not much more than normal stars. Less, it is really difficult to meet the requirements.


    Just when Lu Ye secretly had a headache, the notes suddenly moved.


    He took it out to investigate, and with a happy expression, he immediately soared into the sky, sacrificed the star boat in mid-air, and flew straight towards Vientiane Island.


    Half a day later, he arrived at the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, went straight in, and came to the private room that he would come to every time.


    Cao Xiang was waiting, when he saw Lu Ye coming, he got up and saluted: "Friend Li Daoist!"


    Lu Ye hurriedly saluted and said, "The news is accurate?"


    Cao Xiang smiled slightly: "There is no problem with the source of the news. My Vientiane Chamber of Commerce is in charge of information. As for whether it is accurate or not, no one dares to guarantee it. Daoyou Li will verify it himself."


    Lu Ye nodded, what he said was reasonable, but it would be a little unreasonable for you to insist on ensuring the accuracy of the news at a time like this.


    Cao Xiang handed out a jade slip to Lu Ye: "The detailed information is here, fellow daoist will find out after checking it, but I want to apologize to fellow daoist, the matter has been delayed for a long time."


    According to the ability of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, it would not take too long to inquire about some news, but the Yuluo Galaxy is too remote and has no connection with the Vientiane Galaxy, so it has been delayed until today.


    The information recorded in the Jade Slip is exactly the information of the Yuluo Galaxy. After careful investigation, Lu Ye found that if he wanted to go back to the Jade Snail Galaxy according to the record in the Jade Slip, he had to first enter a galaxy called Tianyan, and then cross the entire In the Tianyan galaxy, enter a galaxy called Yunshang, and then cross the Yunshang galaxy to reach Yuluo.


    In other words, if you want to return to Yuluo, you need to cross two full galaxies.


    The source of the news is a monk from the Tianyan galaxy. He has never been to Yuluo, but he has only been in contact with people from the Yunshang galaxy. Conch... If two galaxies are adjacent to each other, it is normal for them to have some intersections with each other.


    Judging from the information in the jade slips alone, the source of the news is somewhat tortuous and highly credible, but as Cao Xiang said, it is difficult to guarantee its accuracy, and Lu Ye needs to investigate it himself.


    "Originally, Fellow Daoist needs to pay another 700 jade as the final payment, but it has been delayed for a long time. In this case, Fellow Daoist should pay another 500 jade." Cao Xiang took the initiative to lower the price.


    It was agreed before that one thousand jade was needed to inquire about the news, and Lu Ye paid three hundred jade as a deposit, leaving seven hundred jade unpaid.


    Lu Ye was not polite to him, and readily delivered the five hundred jade.


    After doing this, the remaining Lingyu in his hand is only five hundred, which makes him look more and more poor.


    After leaving the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, Lu Ye held his note, sent a message, and then flew out.


    A day later, on a reef island in the Vientiane Sea, Lu Ye, who had changed his appearance, sat cross-legged and waited.


    Shaoqing, a figure flew from afar, saw Lu Ye from a distance, showing a suspicious look, Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts surged, and the sound passed, the man flew towards this side, landed in front of him, looked Lu Ye up and down Ye glanced at it and said in astonishment: "My little friend, what kind of secret technique is this? The old man can''t see any flaws. I thought I came to the wrong place."


    Lu Ye said casually: "I''m not strong enough when I''m away from home, so I need some way to pretend, Lao Tang, look at this."


    While speaking, he handed over the jade slips he got from Cao Xiang.


    It was naturally Tang Jun who came. Since the two came to the Vientiane Sea, they have not contacted each other again. This is also the first time the two have seen each other since they parted last time.


    Tang Jun took the jade slips to investigate, leaned slightly, and raised his eyebrows: "Where did you get the information?"


    "I''m looking for the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce." Lu Ye replied.


    Tang Jun nodded: "That''s what I guessed. The old man also thought about this method before, but the old man is Yueyao after all, and the goal is too obvious. I thought you would use this method, so I didn''t do it."


    The old guy is undoubtedly a cautious person. When he is away from home, he must hide his origin as much as possible so as not to offend someone he shouldn''t and bring disaster to his homeland.


    "Have you heard of the two galaxies Tianyan and Yunshang?" Lu Ye asked.


    The old guy''s lifespan is three thousand, and Yueyao''s mid-term cultivation base. Lu Ye doesn''t believe that he didn''t go out to wander when he was young. Maybe he knows about these two galaxies. If so, then the news is very reliable.

 Chapter 1394

    To Lu Ye''s slight disappointment, Tang Jun shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it, and you also know that when you leave your own realm, the direction radiates in all directions. Dare to say that I know the surroundings of Yuluo like the palm of my hand, maybe the Jade Luo world knows more."


    The Yuluo Galaxy is named after the Yuluo Realm, and it is the well-deserved leader of this galaxy. Although there is no sunshine, there are many Yueyao, which is much stronger than the old guy''s Qingli Dao Realm.


    The old guy sighed again: "At the end of the day, our galaxy is out of touch with the mainstream of the starry sky. I didn''t think it was a problem before, but only after I came to the Vientiane Sea did I realize that we are like frogs in a well after all." Squeezing the jade slip in his hand, he looked Xiang Luye: "What are you going to do?"


    "Go back!" Lu Ye said as a matter of course. It was fine if he didn''t know the location of the Yuluo Galaxy before. Now that he knows, he must go back.


    It''s not that he misses his homeland, he hasn''t been out for a long time, so he can''t talk about missing. What he considers is to go back first and figure out the path. In this way, even if the worm road cannot be formed in the future, if the monks in this world want to come to the Vientiane Sea If this is the case, you can also fly over directly. If you want to develop and grow in this realm, pure self-admiration will not work. You must connect with the mainstream of the starry sky. The Vientiane Galaxy is a good place and an opportunity.


    Of course, this kind of journey across two galaxies may not be too short. Even if Lu Ye has a starship now, it will definitely take three to five years.


    "It''s really time to go back." Tang Jun nodded, "Are you going back or should I go back?"


    Lu Ye was stunned: "You don''t want to go back?"


    Tang Jun said: "Of course I want to! The old man is old, and he doesn''t have many years to live. If he really wants to die, he can''t bury his bones in another country. We still hope that Ye Luo will return to his roots. But first of all, we can''t judge whether this news is accurate or not." , if the information is wrong, the two of us go together, it is just a waste of two people''s time, another possibility, the news is accurate, you can return to Yuluo, there is no need for two people to go, one person goes, finds out the path, and one person stays , develop and accumulate here, and when you and I come here in the future, we can take care of it, rather than start from scratch."


    I have to say that the old guy thought about things more comprehensively. When Lu Ye got the jade slip, he only wanted to go back to the jade snail as soon as possible.


    Listening to what he said now, I really feel that it is the best arrangement to leave and stay.


    "I''ll go, you stay!" Lu Ye immediately made a decision.


    After all, Kyushu is still a little weaker, and Lu Ye doesn''t want to tell others the exact location of Kyushu, even Tang Jun, in the old guy''s cognition, he is just a monk from Wushuang mainland.


    So if one person really wants to go back, then his going back is the best choice.


    Tang Jun is an old man, how can he not see Lu Ye''s worries, he nodded and said: "Then arrange it like this! But how are you going to enter the Tianyan Galaxy?"


    Normally, using the worm way is the only way, and you can''t fly there.


    The Tianyan galaxy has a stable wormway that leads directly to the Vientiane galaxy, otherwise there would be no cultivator activities in the Tianyan galaxy.


    The monks in their own galaxy can naturally enter and leave the worm way at will, but if they are not monks in their own galaxy, they need someone to guarantee them!


    Because at both ends of the worm path, there are strong people in the Tianyan galaxy. If there is no guarantee to break in without authorization, it will be useless to be beaten and killed.


    Basically, in front of the insect path of each galaxy, there are strong men from the galaxy guarding it. One is to prevent the monks of this galaxy from being ambushed and killed when they enter the Vientiane galaxy, and the other is to guard against someone who uses the insect path to attack and kill them. Attack the galaxy.


    If one day, the worm path of the Yuluo galaxy stabilizes and can be safely passed by, then the jade snail will also need to dispatch strong men to sit at the entrances and exits at both ends of the wormway. pass.


    Lu Ye didn''t have much contact with the people of the Tianyan Galaxy, and he didn''t know the monks of the Tianyan Galaxy. Naturally, no one would protect him.


    "Do you have a solution?" Lu Ye asked.


    Tang Jun shook his head: "The old man can''t do anything."


    "Then I''ll figure it out myself."


    Looking up at the old guy, Lu Ye''s eyelids drooped, and he said, "Old Tang, it will take several years to go this way, and it''s not safe on the road. Do you have anything to support, such as Xingzhou?" Ah, the treasure of the town and the like..."


    Tang Jun squinted at him: "The old man''s storage ring is handed over to you, what more do you want? Besides, don''t you still have the red talisman with you? The red talisman of the little people, even if Yueyao bullies you, so what?" , and killed it with a backhand!"


    Lu Ye said: "You can''t say that, the main thing is that you have said it yourself, and you will live for a few years. If you hiccup before I come back, wouldn''t the things on your body be cheaper for others? We are also from the same galaxy. You hand over these inheritances to me, and I will bring you back to the Qingli Dao Realm, so it can be regarded as passing on."


    Tang Jun hummed: "Don''t worry, the old man will definitely not die before you come back!"


    "You have to pay for the travel expenses. I didn''t have much time to search for the spirit jade all the way, and I don''t have any spirit jade in my hand."


    The old guy was a little speechless, it was the first time he heard about travel expenses, but thinking about it, if Li Taibai could really return to Yuluo, Qingli Taoist Realm really needed him to inform, took out a storage ring and handed it to Lu Ye: "How much?" Do you want it, love or not!"


    "The elder dare not resign, how can I not?" Lu Ye took the storage ring, looked it over a little, and found that there were less than two thousand spiritual jades in it, and the old guy was quite generous, so he silently remembered this favor.


    "I''ll leave a copy of the jade slip for you. If you go back to Yuluo and go to Qingli Dao Realm, give the jade slip to Wu Zhuo, and he will cooperate with you." Tang Jun handed over another copy of the jade slip.


    Wu Zhuo is the third Yueyao in Qingli Dao Realm.


    Lu Ye took it and put it away solemnly: "Is there anything else to explain?"


    Tang Jun looked at him solemnly: "Don''t die on the road."


    The world is impermanent, the old and the young who used to be hostile to each other are connected by fate in this unfamiliar place. Now that their interests are integrated, Tang Jun naturally hopes that Lu Ye''s side will be as smooth as possible.


    Lu Ye jumped up and laughed, "Don''t die before I come back!"


    How to enter the Tianyan galaxy is a problem. The most appropriate way is naturally to make friends with a monk from the Tianyan galaxy, gain his trust and guarantee, and then he can enter safely. But there is no engraving of his own background, how does Lu Ye know who is the cultivator of the Tianyan galaxy?


    It is a way to inquire with the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, but Lu Ye is a bit reluctant to ask for a thousand Lingyu for a piece of news, and even if he really finds a cultivator of Tianyan, why should he make friends with you and trust you?


    You can also try your luck in front of the worm path leading to Tianyan, there must be strong Yueyao guarding there, honestly explain your intentions to them, and say that it may be feasible to use Tianyan, but it is more likely that you will be killed. reject.


    After thinking about it, there is only one way!


    Recruit the island!


    Lu Ye had stayed in the recruiting island for several days before, and the recruiting there was not only the recruitment of guards from the major spirit islands, but also various other information, including the delivery of supplies.


    There are frequent transactions in Vientiane Sea, and the amount of resources handled every day is extremely huge. Some people sell their special products here, and some people buy resources from here and send them back to their own world.


    The road is not necessarily peaceful, there are all kinds of people here. When Lu Ye first came to the Vientiane Galaxy, he met a group of people who robbed him.


    Therefore, once there is a matter of transporting supplies, someone needs to be escorted. If there are enough people in this world, naturally there is no need to hire anyone. If there is not enough, you can only come to Zhaolai Island to find someone.


    Lu Ye wanted to come here to find out if there were any monks from Tianyan recruiting people.


    The probability is not high, but it is better than him to try his luck in front of Yueyao.


    He thought that even if there was hope for this matter, he would definitely have to wait for a long time. If it didn''t work out, he could only ask the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce for information, find a cultivator of Tianyan, and try to make friends.


    Unexpectedly, it took only half a day to come to the recruitment island, and I found the recruitment information I needed on a jade board.


    As he expected, they need to recruit a few people to escort a batch of supplies back to a certain boundary of the Tianyan galaxy, and then escort a batch of supplies back to Vientiane Sea from there.


    Standing next to the jade board was a middle-aged man. He didn''t activate his spiritual power, so he couldn''t tell whether his cultivation level was high or low, but he presumably was a star.


    Lu Ye took a step forward, clasped his fists and said, "This Taoist brother invites you."


    The middle-aged man looked Lu Ye up and down, and said directly: "One thousand and five hundred jade for a round trip, five hundred is the deposit, and one thousand jade is the final payment. If you are satisfied, we can talk again. If you are not satisfied, feel free!"


    1,500 jade, the price is not low, because it takes at least four or five months to go back and forth, and the average is three to four hundred spirit jade per month, which is higher than the monthly salary for recruiting guards on the general spirit island. The risk is also high.


    Lu Ye had seen a lot of recruiting information before, and knew that the price was fair, and he didn''t come here for Lingyu, so he nodded immediately: "Yes!"


    After discussing some details with the middle-aged man, they left notes on each other, agreed to call him when they set off, and Lu Ye left Zhaolai Island.


    This task is to go back and forth. In other words, even if Lu Ye went to the Tianyan galaxy, he still needs to come back, which does not match his planned itinerary. Even if he really enters the Tianyan galaxy, it will not be easy to get rid of him Acting alone, doing so can easily arouse hostility from others, and it will be difficult for people in the Yuluo Galaxy to use Tianyan in the future.


    Lu Ye planned to take advantage of these few months to build a good relationship with the middle-aged man. If he could get him as a guarantee and make a familiar face in front of the strong Yueyao guarding the worm way, everything after that would be no problem.


    The other party didn''t make Lu Ye wait too long, and a message came after only two days. When Lu Ye arrived at the agreed place, he found that there were two other people besides the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 1395

    There were four people in the group, besides Lu Ye and the middle-aged man who released the solicitation information, there was also an old man and a young man with a cut hair.


    They exchanged names with each other.


    Naturally, Lu Ye reported Li Taibai''s name, the middle-aged man was called Zhu Yuan, the old man was called Fan Yunhua, and the short-haired young man called himself Jia Yu.


    No one went to investigate the authenticity of these names. It is common for monks to hide their real names and backgrounds when they travel outside. After all, this is only a short-term cooperation. Even the employer Zhu Yuan will not be less qualified to recruit The people who came came to ask the bottom line.


    Paying money to buy power, using money to work, that''s all.


    But what puzzled Lu Ye a little was that among the four, he was the one with the lowest cultivation level, and the other three were all late Xingxiu.


    Having said that, when Zhu Yuan recruited him, he didn''t seem to have asked him about his cultivation level, so he directly offered a price of 1,500 jade, and then everyone reached an agreement in a few words.


    This may be his way of doing things, or it may be that he has outstanding eyesight, and he can see that Lu Yexiu is not low. In any case, since he has joined this small group, everyone will be together until the end of the mission.


    "All the people are here, let''s go now. This trip will probably take several months. Zhu hopes that the three of you can work together with me to tide over the difficulties together!" Zhu Yuan said.


    Lu Ye frowned: "Don''t you need to go to Zhongzheng Island?"


    Although it was the first time for him to take such a job, he had never eaten pork, and had always seen pigs run away, especially during the half a year of hanging out with Pu Ke, which taught him a lot of experience in living in the Vientiane Sea.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhu Yuan recruited three helpers in this way to escort the supplies back to the Tianyan galaxy. Before he set off, he must go to Zhongzheng Island, because he couldn''t guarantee whether the three people he recruited were good people or not. Some kind of crooked thoughts will be moved halfway, which requires some special means of screening. Of course, this screening method cannot specifically distinguish whether a monk is good or bad, but it can be used to judge the strength of a monk through certain methods of comparison.


    Zhongzheng Island is named after Zhongzheng, and what it does is also Zhongzheng''s work.


    There is a treasure created by the Vientiane galaxy and many galaxy powerhouses. It is called Zhongzheng Book, and the recruiting information is released on the recruiting island. Employers who recruit people have the right to take people there to leave their seals.


    At this moment, Zhu Yuan can take the three of them to Zhongzheng Island, leave their breath imprints on the Zhongzheng Book, and use the breath imprints to check the past missions of the three and see how many times they have been recruited before. How many times have you completed, how many times have you failed, and you can even see the comments left by the previous employers on the three of them...


    If the mission this time is successfully completed, Zhu Yuan can also come back here again, and leave appropriate comments based on the various performances of the three during the mission.


    Of course, if the mission was not completed, or Zhu Yuan died halfway, the three of them would have to increase the number of mission failures on the resumes of the Zhongzheng Book, which is also a stain that monks who make a living on this cannot erase.


    What is left on the Zhongzheng book is not the name, so no matter what name is used, as long as the breath has not changed, the Zhongzheng book can be used to trace the source and find out a monk''s resume on the Vientiane Sea.


    It can be said that the existence of the Zhongzheng Book has greatly regulated and restrained the minds of many monks. Those monks who are looking for work on Zhaolai Island, who doesn''t want to make their resumes perfect, and who wants to leave stains on their resumes?


    It can be said that a good resume makes it easier for monks to find a livelihood. On the contrary, if the resume is too ugly, no one is willing to hire it.


    In the Vientiane galaxy, there are quite a few gangs that specialize in robbing houses. Some of them are out of character and expect to make a fortune through this method, but there are also many people who can''t find a job on the recruiting island. They are listed in the Zhongzheng Book Their resumes are too ugly, and no employer is willing to recruit them, so they have no choice but to do the thing of robbing houses.


    Lu Ye has never left a breath in the Zhongzheng book, so his resume is naturally blank, but that may not be the case for Fan Yunhua and Jia Yu.


    Since Zhu Yuan was transporting supplies back to the Tianyan galaxy, Zhu Yuan must have a lot of good things on him. Taking the three of them to Zhongzheng Island to catch a breath and check it out is also a guarantee.


    Lu Ye kindly reminded him that he wanted to leave a good impression on his first employer. After all, he wanted to find a way to make friends with him in the next journey.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Yuan shook his head and said: "There is no need to be so troublesome. There are a lot of people on Zhongzheng Island. It may take several days just to queue up. This batch of supplies is urgent and there is no delay." He smiled and said meaningfully. Looking at the three of them: "And I believe in my own vision!"


    Lu Ye reckoned that he believed in his own ability more than some bullshit eyes...


    However, he had a faint feeling that something was wrong. Whether it was Zhu Yuan''s previous solicitation of himself, or his performance at the moment, it seemed a little too casual. Anyway, he was changed to Zhu Yuan''s position, and he was responsible for transporting supplies. Returning to the responsibilities of the realm, it is impossible to act so carelessly.


    Furthermore, no matter how urgent it is, there is no need to delay it for a few days. This trip will take several months.


    But for those who are hired, the employer is the sky and the earth, whatever they say is what they say, and there is no room for rebuttal.


    Zhu Yuan sacrificed a star boat, and the four of them boarded the ship one after another. After a while, the star boat turned into a stream of light and swept away into the distance.


    The itinerary was relatively boring. Zhu Yuan sat in the center of the formation to control the navigation of the starship, while Fan Yunhua held a wine jar and took a sip from time to time.


    The young Jia Yu closed his eyes and meditated.


    Lu Ye had nothing else to do, so he simply continued to deduce his own spirit pattern, of course, he was not completely immersed in it, but kept a part of his mind to be vigilant.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Now that he has noticed that something is not right, he must of course be more vigilant.


    The star boat came out of the Vientiane Sea and skimmed into the depths of the starry sky. Turning his head and looking back, Lu Ye once again saw the shocking spectacle of the starry sky.


    It feels huge in the depths, and it is even more magnificent when viewed from a distance.


    Two days later, that Fan Yunhua suddenly said: "My lord, this direction is not going to the worm path of the Tianyan galaxy, where are we going?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ye took out his own star map and compared it, and found that the direction was indeed off.


    Jia Yu, who closed his eyes and meditated, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhu Yuan.


    Zhu Yuan explained: "Naturally, it is to receive supplies, and this batch of things to be sent back is not with me for the time being."


    Lu Ye didn''t understand what he meant, but Fan Yunhua laughed lowly: "It seems that there is something wrong with this batch of supplies."


    If there are no problems, they can be delivered in the Vientiane Sea, and only problematic materials will stay away from the Vientiane Sea and go to the depths of the starry sky.


    Zhu Yuan didn''t speak, but just steered the spirit boat silently.


    Fan Yunhua also kept his mouth shut, he just said it casually, how could he continue to investigate further?


    Another day later, the star boat arrived on a desolate star. This desolate star was extremely fierce. Not to mention mortals, even monks.


    However, the four of them are also stars, and their adaptability is still very strong. Zhu Yuan took the Xingzhou and led the way.


    The three of Lu Ye followed closely behind. When they arrived here, Lu Ye felt more and more that something was wrong. Even if Zhu Yuan wanted to deliver supplies with someone, he didn''t have to choose this kind of place. The starry sky is so big. No one is around, it''s all hidden.


    This place is more suitable for killing and exchanging goods, rather than delivering goods.


    Of course, it may also be due to people''s caution.


    Fan Yunhua and Jia Yu were also conscious, they looked at each other, and each was vigilant.


    It is common for employed people to seek ideas from their employers, but employers are not all good people. Some bad guys like to use this method to lure people to a secluded place to attack them, causing them to lose money.


    Their respective spiritual thoughts spread out silently, checking all directions, and there was nothing abnormal.


    After a while, Zhu Yuan led the three of them to the foot of a barren mountain, and there was a dark cave in front of them.


    His expression suddenly became solemn, and he stood still outside the cave entrance!


    Behind him, the hairs of Lu Ye and the three stood on end at the same time, their expressions were tense. There was nothing in the cave, and there was nothing abnormal in their spiritual sense perception. The strange feeling of breaking into a tiger''s den.


    In that cave, there seemed to be an ancient ferocious beast that could erupt at any moment.


    In the field of vision, the dark cave is not just dim light, but actually filled with a black substance, flowing...


    Lu Ye slowly raised his hand and grabbed the handle of the Panshan knife.


    On the left and right sides, Fan Yunhua and Jia Yu also mobilized their spiritual power silently, ready to go!


    Along the way, Lu Ye always felt that something was wrong. At this moment, he finally confirmed one thing. Zhu Yuan is not a good thing. It is a fake to send supplies back to the Tianyan Galaxy, and it is true to lure the three people to come here. As for the purpose... I don''t know, but there is a high probability that it is a common drama of killing people and stealing goods.


    The only thing that Lu Ye couldn''t figure out was that the existence that could make them unaware of the actuation of their spiritual thoughts in the star realm must be above Yueyao, and it was not ordinary Yueyao.


    Such a person...would he be interested in Xingxiu? There wouldn''t be much benefit in robbing the stars, so this matter seemed unreasonable.


    But in any case, the three of them really followed Zhu Yuan''s advice, saying why didn''t this guy go to Zhongzheng Island before leaving, it turned out that it was unnecessary at all.


    I''m careless, after all, I''m still inexperienced, and Lu Ye is anxious to establish a good relationship with Zhu Yuan. After all, he has to rely on Tianyan, and someone needs to be a guarantee.


    But life is like this, there are always such and such accidents, which are hard to guard against.


    "Let''s go!" Fan Yunhua shouted suddenly, he did not know what secret technique was activated, his body turned into a bloody light, and fled to the left.


    At the same time, there was the sound of a sword, and Jia Yu closed his body with the light of the sword, and fled to the right.


    The two obviously knew that they couldn''t be the opponents of the strong man in the cave with their own strength, and they were not acquaintances at all, let alone sincere cooperation. Whoever wants to chase, the other has a high probability of escaping.

 Chapter 1396

    A person like Chu Shen, who was born in the Wanxia sect of the car bell world, and whose birth mother is a strong Rizhao, naturally has no shortage of cultivation resources since he was a child, and he has many mysterious treasures on his body. roundabout


    The precious mirror is called a body-condensing mirror. As the name suggests, the mysterious light emitted has the effect of freezing a person''s figure, and the mysterious light is fired at an extremely fast speed. Unless the target is prepared in advance, it is impossible to avoid it.


    Even Lu Ye suffered a terrible loss just now. Fortunately, after the mysterious light entered his body, he was immediately burned by the talent tree, which allowed him to regain his freedom.


    At this moment, he suddenly grabbed Chu Shen''s wrist, which surprised him.


    However, this guy''s reaction was extremely quick, the stunned expression on his face hadn''t disappeared before the voice fell, the long needle held in the other hand trembled slightly, and the shot was like lightning, and quickly stabbed at the center of Lu Ye''s eyebrow.


    While Lu Ye tilted his head, he bent his knees and bumped forward.


    Chu Shen groaned, his figure could not help but hunched slightly, and the long needle that was piercing the side suddenly turned and pierced Lu Ye''s temple.


    Judging from the reaction speed and adaptability alone, this guy is far superior to the average Xingxiu, and obviously has extremely rich fighting experience, which surprised Lu Ye a little. roundabout


    People like him who came from such a background and reached Xingxiu cultivation level at a young age are generally those who have no cultivation level and are lacking in other aspects, but now it seems that he does have some ability.


    Moreover, judging from the feedback of the collision of spiritual powers in this moment of confrontation, the opponent''s spiritual power is actually extremely pure.


    In other words, this guy probably has the strength to fight against others, and with the help of his mysterious treasures, even a middle-stage star star may have no good fruit if he is careless when facing him.


    But after all, what he met was Lu Ye, who was also experienced in many battles, and was especially good at personal combat.


    The long needle pierced Lu Ye''s temple. This time, Lu Ye didn''t hide anymore. Just when Chu Shen thought he was about to succeed, his vision suddenly spun. , the lower back was blocked, and one arm was held in the opposite direction. He wanted to resist again, and the wrist holding the long needle was also pinched by Lu Ye, and he twisted it hard...


    Chu Shen spit out the dust, and couldn''t help cursing. He really couldn''t figure out who he met this time. Even if his cultivation base was a level higher than him, he wouldn''t be so helpless It was taken down.


    Hastily cried out in pain: "It hurts, it hurts, let go!"


    Now that Lu Ye has taken him down, how can he let go? A big hand clamped him, and the other hand rummaged through his storage ring.


    He remembered that he had specially left a large-net-type spiritual treasure before, which was specially used to capture people. When he first came to this Vientiane galaxy, someone sneaked up on him and used this large-net spiritual treasure to deal with him.


    After finding it in a moment, he took out the spirit treasure of the big net, stretched it forward, and bound Chu Shen''s net tightly. With the stimulation of spiritual power, the big net tightened. Lu Ye stretched out his hand, and Chu Shen was like a The big fish caught in the net was lifted up.


    Chu Shen was caught in the net, he couldn''t even move his hands and feet, and his spiritual power was even more sluggish. His face was green with anger, and he shouted: "You can kill me, you can''t be humiliated, let me go!"


    Lu Ye sacrificed the star boat, threw Chu Shen into it, then jumped on himself, drove the star boat soaring into the sky, and then took out the star map to compare the route to the car bell world.


    On the Xingzhou, Chu Shen initially yelled for Lu Ye to let him go. Seeing that Lu Ye was unmoved, he made all kinds of threats, clamoring that he would do something to him when he returned to the world of car bells. Be deaf to the wind.


    Seeing that the car bell world was getting closer and closer, Chu Shen was visibly panicked, and his tone softened: "Brother Daoist, we have no grievances or enmities, so why bother to make such an unpleasant scene? You arrested me for not Is that the reward? In this way, I will give it to you, you let me go, and then pretend that you have never seen me!" Lanna


    Lu Ye, who silently swallowed the elixir and practiced, turned his head to look at him slowly, without saying a word.


    When Chu Shen saw that there was something going on, he hurriedly continued, "My mother offered a reward of 100,000 Lingyu, right? I''ll give you 150,000!"


    Xingzhou''s speed dropped sharply!


    Chu Shen smiled brightly: "A mere 150,000 spiritual jades is nothing! Since you know my identity, you should understand that I have the ability to produce these spiritual jades."


    The topic changed: "However, I don''t have so many spiritual jades in my hand for the time being. There are only tens of thousands in total. I can mortgage a treasure with you and redeem it later!"


    Lu Ye immediately lost interest, turned his head back, and Xingzhou''s speed increased again.


    To be honest, when Chu Shen mentioned the 150,000 Lingyu, Lu Ye was really tempted, but it was not right after thinking about it. roundabout


    On my side, I captured Chushen and returned to the car bell world to earn a reward. That was the Rizhaojing''s speech, and it was my due reward.


    But if you have made some arrangements with Chu Shen in private, and you have captured him but then let him go, it¡¯s fine if the matter doesn¡¯t get out. Yan''s sunshine.


    Not to mention what treasures Chu Shen wants to bet on his side. Chu Shen''s treasures must all be given by his biological mother. Who dares to take things from the Rizhao Realm?


    So after thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye felt that it would be safer to earn the reward honestly. Since Rizhao had spoken, and things were raging, it was impossible not to be dishonest.


    Chu Shen is still trying to lure him for profit, and the price has increased from 150,000 Lingyu to 200,000...


    It wasn''t until another starship stopped Lu Ye''s starship, and the monks leading the team found out that Chu Shen had been captured by Lu Ye, and enthusiastically expressed that they would personally escort him to the Cheling Realm, Chu Shen shut up!


    If the situation on his side is not discovered by the monks of this galaxy, then he still has room to discuss with Lu Ye, but now that the monks of this galaxy have discovered it, there is no possibility of discussion. roundabout


    Staying in the big net sullenly, glaring at Lu Ye angrily.


    The car bell world is only one large realm in the Vientiane galaxy. Logically speaking, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to come up with a strong Rizhao in such a realm, but in fact there is more than one Rizhao in the car bell world.


    The reason is because of the existence of the Vientiane Sea. This spectacle of the starry sky has brought huge benefits to the entire Vientiane Galaxy. There is no such trouble.


    With abundant resources and easy cultivation for monks, the probability of birthing a strong person is naturally greater.


    The few monks who escorted Lu Ye to the car bell world were not from this world, but they were acquainted with people in the car bell world. Before they arrived in the car bell world, the news had already passed.


    That''s why Lu Ye had just arrived in the near sky of the car bell world, when he saw a figure standing quietly waiting over there.


    Judging from the fluctuation of the other party''s spiritual power, it was obviously Yueyao, and she was also a woman with a good figure. roundabout


    Xingzhou stopped not far in front of Yueyao. Lu Ye grabbed the big net that trapped Chu Shen and walked down, and then untied the big net.


    Chu Shen didn''t escape, and the main one couldn''t escape when he got here. He hung his head, stepped forward, and saluted Yue Yao: "Aunt Yue."


    Yueyao, who was called Aunt Yue by him, looked Chu Shen up and down, patted the dust on his body, with a doting look in her eyes: "Isn''t it hard? I told you it''s dangerous outside, don''t run around, you won''t obedient."


    Chu Shen said with a bitter face, "I''m in the stars!"


    Aunt Yue stared at him: "What''s wrong with Xingxiu, you''re only twenty years old! Be honest and practice for a while longer, and go out when your realm is stable!"


    Chu Shen looked embarrassed.


    The novelty of Lu Ye''s view may be the trouble of being born in a powerful force. Anyway, Kyushu monks will never experience it. It''s all stars, and they are treated like children by the elders in the family. roundabout


    After caring about Chu Shen, Aunt Yue looked at Lu Ye and said softly, "You caught Shen''er and brought him back?"


    Although I have seen it with my own eyes, there are still some things that need to be confirmed.


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded.


    "Here is one hundred thousand Lingyu, which is also the promised bounty. You can count it yourself." Saying this, he popped a storage ring at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it and scanned it with his divine sense to confirm that it was correct.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yue led Chu Shen back into the world of car bells and disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Ye was a little disappointed. He was thinking of taking advantage of the opportunity of escorting Chu Shen to enter the world of car bells, but he didn''t want his parents to pick him up outside the world. Now he has no chance to go in. roundabout


    I don''t force it either.


    The starship that escorted him has not left yet. Lu Ye is not a rigid person, so he naturally knows what to do at this moment. He takes out an empty storage ring, puts 10,000 spirit jades in it, and hands it to the leader Xingxiu: "Thank you for escorting me all the way, some spiritual jade, everyone, buy some wine."


    It''s not intentional to curry favor with him, the main reason is that he escorted him all the way, which really saved him some trouble.


    He was escorting a walking one hundred thousand Lingyu back to the Cheling Realm, but he encountered many foreign monks who came and went, searching for Chu Shen. His star boat was not big, and these people could easily Seeing Chu Shen''s figure.


    If there is no starship to escort him all the way, Lu Ye reckons that someone will definitely take action to snatch it. He is alone, and his cultivation level is not high. To snatch Chu Shen would be one hundred thousand spiritual jades. Who wouldn''t be tempted?


    Killing and stealing goods is common, not to mention snatching rewards.


    When the time comes, he will be besieged by others alone, and under self-preservation, he may not have the energy to deal with Chu Shen. Once the news gets out, it is really unclear whose pocket the 100,000 Lingyu will go into. roundabout


    Take out 10% of the bounty, right to thank you.


    That Xingxiu looked at Lu Ye meaningfully, and did not refuse, but just laughed: "Friends of Daoism, then we brothers will not refuse, if you need help in this Vientiane galaxy in the future, just say hello One sound."


    Saying this, he exchanged note marks with Lu Ye, and they became acquainted with each other.


    This group of people left soon, and they still shouldered the task of patrolling the galaxy, so naturally they didn''t want to stay longer.


    After they left, Lu Ye also urged the Xingzhou to rush towards the Vientiane Sea.


    There is another batch of spirit jade in his hand, but Lu Ye is not going to buy fire treasures such as dragon''s breath crystal. After suffering from the loss of Yuji period, he feels that he still needs to keep some spirit jade in his hand as a spare, so as not to buy them from time to time. needs.

 Chapter 1397

    In the cave filled with darkness, loud laughter rang out, and Lu Ye felt his eardrums tremble.


    The surrounding darkness also receded like a tide amidst that laughter, and gradually, a dull light flooded in, allowing Lu Ye''s vision to slowly recover.


    He finally saw what was blocking his Panshan knife, it was two fingers of someone else''s, so lightly clamping the blade, he couldn''t move it.


    He could see more clearly what he had just kicked... It was his old face!


    At this moment, when the darkness dissipated, he maintained the posture of slashing with a knife and kicking with one foot, and his body was stiff.


    He didn''t know what the other party was laughing at. The only thing he knew was that if the other party wanted to kill him, he would have died a hundred times long ago. The barrier of his big feet made it difficult to see the other party''s appearance, but the outline of the lake gave him a strange feeling. familiarity.


    There was a slight repulsion from the blade, Lu Ye took advantage of the momentum to withdraw the blade, and took two steps back.


    A slightly old face with full hair and beard came into view, and the other party sat there, looking at him with a smile, like a lion examining its prey, with some inexplicable taste.


    "You..." Lu Ye''s expression became suspicious, because he recognized the other party.


    It''s not that I really know each other, but I have seen him from a distance.


    Nearly three months ago, when he and Poke were fishing on the Diaoyu Island, a powerful man once made a fuss in the Vientiane Sea and killed Rizhao of the Vientiane Galaxy on the spot. When he escaped, he passed the Diaoyu Island. With a glance, I saw the appearance of that person.


    No wonder it felt a little familiar just now, because the old man in front of him was the one who escaped from Vientiane Sea back then!


    After the incident that day, the Vientiane Sea quickly calmed down, and there was no movement after that. Although Lu Ye knew that the Vientiane Galaxy could not be so easy to let go, but the sunshine level, after all, Xingxiu could not inquire about it. He only inferred that the murderer It should have escaped, otherwise the Vientiane Galaxy would not have not advertised.


    But I don''t want to, people are hiding here!


    What is certain is that the strong men of the Vientiane galaxy must be looking for this person''s whereabouts. I am afraid that the entire galaxy''s airspace will be turned upside down. As for how this old man escaped others'' pursuit... that is obviously his own. ability.


    At this moment, most of the powerhouses in the entire Vientiane galaxy thought that the old man had escaped from the galaxy, and he stayed here, but it was a little clever to be dark under the lights.


    But what Lu Ye couldn''t understand was that this man hid well, why did he ask Zhu Yuan to bring him here?


    By this time, he had slowly figured out something.


    Four people came together, including Zhu Yuan, all three of them were killed, but he, the one with the lowest level of cultivation, survived. If it was said that the old man had no plans for him, Lu Ye would not believe it anyway. .


    But why is it me?


    Just because of a quick glimpse at the Diaoyu Islands?


    At that time, he didn''t notice any sign that the other party was paying attention to him, but it was normal for him to notice him when he was watching him.


    It shouldn''t be for his own life. If he wants to kill himself, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome, and he doesn''t have to risk exposure to stay here.


    It''s even more unlikely that it was because Lu Ye saw his appearance. This old guy did not hide his head and show his tail in his actions. There should be quite a few people who saw his appearance.


    Why?


    For a moment, Lu Ye thought about it a lot, but he still had no clue.


    On the contrary, it was the old man''s words that made him a little furious.


    "Cultivator of Kyushu, the bones are still so hard!" The old man looked at him with a smile, as if the elders looked at the younger with vague admiration.


    Lu Ye tried his best to control his emotions, did not show any flaws, and only acted puzzled: "What the seniors said, the juniors can''t understand!"


    "Aren''t you from Kyushu?" The old man''s expression remained unchanged, intriguing, but even with his eyesight, he couldn''t see any unnatural changes in Lu Ye''s expression.


    Lu Ye slowly shook his head: "I come from the Wushuang Continent!"


    Even Tang Jun didn''t know about his birth in Kyushu, how could a Rizhao who had only seen one side know? But Lu Ye knew in his heart that since the other party dared to ask such a question, he must have seen something, but what flaws could there be in him that let others see the flaws?


    This is no small matter.


    At the beginning, Yang Qing had specially told him not to mention Kyushu when he walked in the starry sky in the future, and when he took him to the reincarnation tree, he even acted in the name of Nine Heavens.


    It is because the powerhouses of the former Kyushu era provoked too many enemies. Now even if thousands of years have passed, it is difficult to eradicate such things as hatred once planted, especially those who once attacked Kyushu. The word Kyushu must be extremely sensitive.


    So Lu Ye wanted to understand why the old man in front of him could tell that he was from Kyushu.


    Just when he was thinking about how to probe without any trace, the old man smiled slightly: "If you are not from Kyushu, why do you have the aura of heaven on your body?"


    Lu Ye''s childish hole shrank slightly, and finally figured out what the problem was!


    It turned out to be a secret disk.


    Every Kyushu monk, even a casual cultivator with no background or sect, has the mark of the battlefield on his body, because only the mark of the battlefield can allow people to enter the Lingxi Battlefield and the Yunhe Battlefield, to investigate and obtain meritorious deeds, and to easily communicate with them. communication between people...


    For Kyushu monks, the battlefield imprint is a must.


    The battlefield imprint was bestowed by Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu is the combination of Tianji Pan Qiling and the origin of Kyushu. Kyushu monks have the battlefield imprint, so they will naturally have the breath of Tianji Pan.


    According to the information obtained by Lu Ye, when the former Kyushu era was besieged by many powerful enemies, the Tianji Disk had not yet been born. The power of the Tianji Disk moved Kyushu from its original position and escaped the disaster. It has been staying in the remote corner of the Yuluo Galaxy for ten thousand years, never connecting with the starry sky.


    In other words, there is a high probability that those enemies who attack Kyushu will not know the existence of the Heavenly Mystery Disk, and only local monks in Kyushu can know about this divine object.


    At this thought, Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the old man and said, "Senior, you..."


    The old man looked serious: "This old man is the emperor of Tianzhou, Ma Bin!"


    Tianzhou...


    Human Emperor Sect...


    When these words that had been heard before shocked Lu Ye''s eardrums, all doubts suddenly became clear.


    But he never imagined that one day he would be able to meet the strong man from the former Kyushu era!


    Because according to the information Xiaojiu provided him and the battle situation shown at the beginning, all the monks who were qualified to participate in the battle of the previous Kyushu era rushed into the starry sky to fight. into the battlefield.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the final result of that battle, and Xiao Jiu didn''t know either, because when the final decisive battle started, the power of the heavenly secret disk was activated, and Kyushu moved away.


    But the situation is obviously not optimistic. With this realm as a retreat, the monks in the former Kyushu era can retreat to recuperate and recover. Without this realm as a retreat, it is a situation of fighting to the death!


    It is not impossible to annihilate the entire army.


    Lu Ye always thought that all the powerful people in the former Kyushu era died in battle. Even if they didn''t die in battle, they should have died of old age after so many years.


    Because according to the existing practice system, Xingxiu''s lifespan can last two thousand years, Yueyao''s lifespan is four thousand years, and sunshine''s eight thousand years. Long-lived people may live a few more years, but it is still difficult to survive ten thousand years.


    Of course, this number is theoretical. In fact, in the process of growing up and surviving, monks often fight with others, and injuries are commonplace. Even if they recover, it will affect their lifespan, so Tang Jun will be quick To the end of life.


    This Ma Bin can live till now, but he doesn''t know what method he used and what price he paid.


    Of course, it is also possible that the other party is lying, but Lu Ye thinks that this is completely unnecessary. If he is such a big Rizhao, if he really wants to get some information from him, there are plenty of methods. There is no need to lie about being from the former Kyushu. .


    The most important point, Ma Bin mentioned Tianji Pan.


    This should be a secret that only the monks from the former Kyushu knew. In the current Kyushu era, only Lu Ye knows it.


    To be on the safe side, Lu Ye still asked: "What is the secret disk?"


    Ma Bin chuckled: "Stop pretending, I have participated in the making and refining of the Tianji Pan back then, and I am very familiar with its breath! It''s just that I haven''t felt it for ten thousand years. I noticed it a few days ago and thought I had an illusion."


    There was no need to probe any more, and after a breath, Lu Ye straightened his face, put away the Panshan knife, and saluted the old man in front of him solemnly: "Bingzhou, Lu Ye of the Jade Blood Sect, pay respects to senior!"


    "Bingzhou origin? Good! There used to be a Zhengqi sect in Bingzhou, and everyone was as tough as you!"


    "Bingzhou now has a sect of righteousness, but there is no sect of righteousness." Lu Ye said.


    "Perhaps it was inherited from the past. Thousands of years have passed, and many things have changed." Ma Bin sighed, and stretched out his hand to signal: "Sit!"


    Lu Ye honestly sat down cross-legged in front of him, thought for a while and said, "Senior found me that day?"


    Naturally, what he asked was about what happened on Diaoyu Island nearly three months ago.


    Ma Bin nodded: "It is because I sensed the aura of the heavenly disk on your body that this old man paid attention to you, and then someone investigated you and tried to lure you here."


    From this point of view, Zhu Yuan really belonged to Ma Bin and acted under Ma Bin''s instructions.


    Lu Ye frowned and said: "So, Zhu Yuan is not from the Tianyan galaxy, and this trip to transport supplies is completely non-existent."


    Ma Bin said: "Not bad! But Zhu Yuan is still very meticulous in his work. He is afraid that you will be suspicious, so he specially recruited two more people to join him."


    "The so-called information that you can reach Yuluo by entering Yunshang through the Tianyan galaxy..."


    "It''s fake, he asked someone to spread it out, but it''s true that you can enter Yunshang by borrowing from Tianyan. The monks in Yunshang galaxy also came to Vientiane galaxy through this method."

 Chapter 1398

    Hearing this, Lu Ye understood, and said why things were so coincidental and so smooth. Cao Xiang only found out about the information about the jade conch, and went to Zhaolai Island by himself, just in time to see the monks of the Tianyan Galaxy recruiting manpower. It went smoothly and negotiated with Zhu Yuanshang for the reward, and then accepted the recruitment.


    Let¡¯s talk about why Zhu Yuan didn¡¯t even want to go to Zhongzheng Island before he left. In his opinion, among the three recruited, the other two, no matter whether they are good or bad, must have no way out. no difference.


    All of this is just a game, a game against him, the ultimate goal is to lure him here to meet Ma Bin.


    Fortunately, he also begged two thousand Lingyu from Tang Jun for travel expenses...


    "Senior put so much effort into letting me come here, but what are your orders?" Lu Ye calmed down and asked.


    Since the information obtained before was false, it would be unrealistic to use Tianyan to return to Yuluo, and had to search for information again.


    However, Ma Bin asked Zhu Yuan to lead him here, but he didn''t know what purpose he had.


    Lu Ye wasn''t worried that people would harm him, but it would be very difficult for him to intervene in the Rizhao issue, and he was afraid that he would disappoint the expectations of the old seniors.


    "I just want to meet you." Ma Bin smiled slightly, "To tell you the truth, the plan to move Kyushu ten thousand years ago was made hastily, and no one can guarantee that it will be successful, but if you don''t move , what is waiting for Kyushu is the fate of slaughtering the world and destroying the domain, so I can only give it a go, but no one has ever done such a thing as moving the domain before, and more dare not do it, because it is very risky. Shen, the entire realm will collapse, and all the creatures in the realm will surely die at that time, now, it is considered a success?"


    If it didn''t work, there would be no Kyushu now, and Lu Ye''s sitting here in good condition undoubtedly explained something.


    Lu Ye nodded: "It''s very successful. In the past ten thousand years, although the territory of Kyushu is not peaceful and peaceful, the atmosphere of practice is still good. The monks are thriving, and the foundation of the realm is also steadily increasing. Until a few years ago, a large-scale Boundary."


    Ma Bin was a little surprised: "Accordingly speaking, Kyushu did not grow so fast. The seniors at that time were even mentally prepared for Kyushu to lose the qualification to practice the realm, because the implementation of the plan at that time would damage the foundation of the realm. It is extremely large, and it is very likely that Kyushu will be devastated, and then the foundation will dissipate, the spiritual energy will disappear, and it will turn into an ordinary realm, and gradually there will be no monks."


    Compared with the result of being slaughtered, this result is acceptable. No matter what, the creatures of Kyushu can continue to survive, but they cannot practice.


    In the starry sky, there are still many realms where monks do not exist.


    But when he saw Lu Ye for the first time, Ma Bin knew that Kyushu had entered a large-scale realm, because only a large-scale realm could give birth to the Star Realm.


    Lu Ye said: "The old seniors are not willing to comment on whether the predictions of the results of Kyushu are accurate, but the background of Kyushu did weaken for a while back then, and the level of monks in the realm was not high. Now there is such a development. As everyone knows, Tianjipan gave birth to Qiling by chance many years ago, and it is a Qiling that merged with the origin of Kyushu heaven and earth. It has a strong independent thinking. Over the years, Kyushu has been developed under its care. "


    "Oh?" Ma Bin''s eyes lit up, "The spirit of the Tianji Pan is so wonderful?"


    This is something that the old seniors could not predict, and it is also a surprise. Then again, even if his cultivation level is as strong as Rizhao''s, it''s impossible to be exhaustive.


    At that time, the powerhouses of the former Kyushu era had prepared for the worst and dealt with the best, and they were unable to worry about the rest, because they all rushed to the starry sky battlefield and died fighting hard.


    At that time, Ma Bin had just entered Xingxiu, and because of his low cultivation, he was not valued by the enemy, so he escaped by chance.


    Seeing that Ma Bin was full of interest, Lu Ye said: "If the senior wants to hear it, can the junior tell you more about Kyushu?"


    "I want to listen." Ma Bin moved his body, changed to a more comfortable position, and looked at Lu Ye with great interest.


    Lu Ye couldn''t say anything about things that were too long ago, and all he could say was what he had experienced and understood.


    Talking about the pattern of the confrontation between the two camps in Kyushu, talking about the Lingxi battlefield, the Yunhe battlefield and the gates facing each other on the front line, and then talking about the existence of Xiaojiu covering Kyushu, allowing Kyushu to pass through the ten thousand years of time safely, and talking about Just like Xiaojiu picking up rags, he picked up various floating lands and broken realms from the starry sky, and turned them into secret realms, so that Kyushu monks could feel the elegance of other realms in advance.


    And the insect plague, the first time in history that the two camps cooperated sincerely, and joined forces to enter the secret realm of the Zerg race and wipe out the insect nest.


    There is also that mighty army that expeditions to the blood refinement world, like a divine soldier descending from the sky, killing the blood races and defeating them, and saving the human races in that realm.


    From the perspective of sunshine, all kinds of things are just trivial matters, but Ma Bin listened with interest, and even showed fascination, wishing he hadn''t been able to participate in it himself.


    The time span of ten thousand years is so long, even if the cultivation base is as strong as him, he still feels homesick.


    But for so many years, he never took the initiative to inquire about any information about Kyushu, let alone searched for it, and he didn''t even know if Kyushu still existed.


    Because his goal is too big, once he takes action, it is easy to be targeted by his enemies. If he brings disaster to his homeland because of this, he will be to blame for death.


    The current Kyushu was saved by the blood of countless ancestors in the former Kyushu era. He can''t help Kyushu, but he can''t do anything that endangers Kyushu.


    After hearing that the improvement of Kyushu''s background was related to absorbing the blood refining world, Ma Bin''s expression became serious: "So, today''s Kyushu is a realm that can grow rapidly?"


    "It should be." Lu Ye nodded, "Speaking of which, Kyushu was targeted by a Rizhao before, and it was not long after Kyushu was promoted to a large-scale realm and connected to the starry sky."


    Ma Bin''s expression turned cold, and his murderous intentions were awe-inspiring: "What''s the name of that Rizhao? Where did it come from?"


    Looking at his appearance, it seems that he is about to shoot and kill him.


    "I don''t know where he came from. His name is Yue Xin, but don''t worry, senior. At that time, under the guidance of Xiao Jiu, I found Senior Yang Qing and helped him out of trouble. That Yue Xin had already been killed by Senior Yang Qing."


    "Yang Qing..." Ma Bin was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized: "Yes, he is an old friend of the suzerain. Because he made some mistakes, he was sealed off by the suzerain. It seems that he was just going through the motions and was released soon. He came out, but the strong enemy from Kyushu attacked. At the most critical time, this senior wanted to help out of trouble, but the suzerain refused, so that he would not be unlucky with us! He is very strong, and it is normal for him to be killed by Rizhao. So, on the other side of the homeland, is this senior Yang Qing sitting in charge?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "After getting out of trouble, Senior Yang Qing took me to the Reincarnation Tree to participate in the battle for the Divine Sea, and when he came back, he left alone. As for where he went, he didn''t say, and neither did I." Know."


    Ma Bin''s eyes flashed, as if he realized something.


    Speaking of the reincarnation tree, Lu Ye suddenly remembered something: "Senior, the reincarnation tree has a clone in Kyushu. It should know that Kyushu is still intact, and it knows the exact location. Didn''t you go there to find out?"


    Ma Bin shook his head: "Beside the tree of reincarnation, there are strong men lurking in secret. If I show up, I will definitely not be able to hide my tracks. I also wanted to go to the tree of reincarnation to inquire about the situation, but unfortunately I never had the chance."


    Lu Ye was a little disappointed, because if Ma Bin had inquired about Kyushu through the tree of reincarnation, he might not know the specific location of Kyushu. He could know the specific route back to Kyushu here, but Ma Bin had no way to find out if he had not inquired about it. .


    "Then how did you come to the Vientiane galaxy? Now that you''re here, why don''t you know the way back, and you have to ask the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce for information." Ma Bin especially couldn''t understand this.


    But it was also thanks to Lu Ye looking for information from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, otherwise Zhu Yuan would not have had the chance to lure him here.


    "It''s a long story." Lu Ye sighed, briefly explaining the fact that Yuexin had arranged a large formation to connect Wushuang Continent and Kyushu, and Wushuang became an important training place for Kyushu''s True Lake and Shenhai. The Xingxiu from the Li Dao Realm invaded, and he killed Yueyao with the red talisman, and was finally hunted down by Tang Jun, which triggered the formation of the worm way.


    "That Tang Jun and I fell into the worm path, and finally escaped with the help of a treasure. When we regained our senses, we were in the Vientiane galaxy. The worm path has just formed and is not stable, so we can''t return."


    The twists and turns, even Rizhao like Ma Bin were amazed. As for the treasure that can help people get out of trouble in the worm path, Lu Ye didn''t elaborate, and Ma Bin didn''t ask.


    But he was very interested in another thing: "Why do you have the little human red talisman in your hand?"


    Logically speaking, Kyushu has just been promoted to a large realm, and everything about the starry sky is unknown. The red talisman of the little people is extremely valuable, where did Lu Ye get one?


    "Seniors also know that as soon as Kyushu was promoted to a large-scale realm, we stars began to explore the surrounding starry sky. I accidentally rescued a small human race, and then entered Fangcun Mountain and helped them a lot. The red talisman was given by the small human race. down."


    "This should be a lot of work, you are a person with a chance!" Ma Bin admired, and seemed to think of something interesting, "It should be very shocking to enter the starry sky for the first time, right? The old man entered the starry sky for the first time back then. At that time, I was dumbfounded, but thanks to the senior brothers and sisters, otherwise I would not even be able to find the way back."


    Speaking of these interesting things, his eyes revealed a look of reminiscence, but it is a pity that thousands of years have passed, those familiar voices and faces have long since disappeared, and reminiscing at this time will only add to the sadness.


    Shaking his head: "Continue to talk about you, the old man''s affairs are dull, and you young people have vitality!"

 Chapter 1399

    In the cave, Lu Ye and Ma Bin sat and talked, most of the time it was Lu Ye who was talking, Ma Bin listened intently, and the chat started, Ma Bin drank heavily with a happy expression. roundabout


    After a few days.


    Ma Bin drank the last pot of wine and wiped his mouth: "Okay, since Kyushu is still peaceful, the old man is also relieved of his heart problems. It''s getting late, and the old man should leave."


    Saying so, he stood up.


    When he was sitting cross-legged, Lu Ye felt that his figure was majestic, and when he stood up, he looked even taller.


    Lu Ye didn''t know where he was going or what he was going to do, but he couldn''t help asking, "Is there anything I need the help of the junior?"


    Ma Bin smiled: "You can''t intervene in what the old man is going to do, and you don''t need to intervene."


    Looking at the young and vigorous face in front of him, Ma Bin looked serious, and said: "Remember, from now on, you don''t know me, and I don''t know you. You and this old man have never met this time. "Lan


    They are all smart people, and some things don''t need to be said too clearly. If Ma Bin didn''t want to know the current situation of Kyushu urgently, Ma Bin would not let Zhu Yuan find a way to lure Lu Ye here. A meeting is extremely secretive, and there are certain risks.


    Now that his wish was fulfilled, Ma Bin naturally didn''t want to let Kyushu have anything to do with him.


    The time span of ten thousand years is two completely separated eras. The affairs of the former Kyushu era will naturally be done by the people of the former Kyushu era, and there is no need to involve the latter Kyushu era.


    Even if today''s Kyushu encounters an irresistible and powerful enemy and is enslaved, it is better than getting involved with him.


    Even before that, he had set a test for Lu Ye by putting pressure on him.


    If Lu Ye couldn''t hold on at that time and really knelt down and begged for mercy, then after he asked about the current situation in Kyushu, he would definitely kill him.


    Because of the particularity of Kyushu, such people who are greedy for life and fear of death cannot be allowed to be active outside, lest one day the existence of Kyushu be exposed continuously and bring disaster to Kyushu. roundabout


    But Lu Ye''s performance undoubtedly made him very satisfied. In such a situation, instead of kneeling down and begging for mercy as he wished, Lu Ye fought desperately, which was very appetizing to him.


    In his opinion, Kyushu monks should be like this, they would rather die standing up than live on their knees.


    As Ma Bin walked out of the cave, Lu Ye saw Zhu Yuan standing there in good condition at a glance. Not only did he not die, but he even reattached his severed arm.


    For Zhu Yuan Xingxiu''s late stage cultivation, it is normal to continue with a broken arm, but it is not normal to be resurrected from the dead. Looking at it now, Zhu Yuan''s death a few days ago should be just a cover-up, but Ma Bin''s shot was too clever , cheated him over.


    With his hands behind his back, Ma Bin turned his head, took a last look at Lu Ye, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, saying earnestly, "Live well!"


    When the words fell, his figure bumped forward and directly crashed into Zhu Yuan''s body, disappearing without a trace like a wisp of green smoke!


    With such a miraculous method, even Lu Ye was amazed, and finally understood why Ma Bin was able to hide here well after making a big fuss in the Vientiane Sea. roundabout


    With such a mysterious technique, the Sunshine of the Vientiane Galaxy can only find him.


    Zhu Yuan sacrificed his star boat and rushed to the sky, Lu Ye watched it off.


    This short journey shocked him a lot. He really didn''t expect that there were still strong people left in the former Kyushu era.


    He kept Ma Bin''s exhortations in mind, and he understood more clearly that he was really not suitable to get involved. Ma Bin is now at ease, killing a Rizhao in the Vientiane Sea, and he can come and go freely in the Vientiane Galaxy. Because there is no concern, but if Kyushu is involved with him, it will definitely become his weakness and restraint, and it will be extremely detrimental to Kyushu itself.


    During the few days of conversation, Ma Bin gave Lu Ye more impression of boldness and informality, but seeing the old man''s behavior style, Lu Ye knew that he was not a good person, and his disposition was extremely evil and cruel.


    Not a good person, but after all, he is one of his own!


    Folding back to return to the cave, there are two mummified corpses lying here, they are the poor Fan Yunhua and Jia Yu. They were dragged into the cave by Ma Bin''s tricks before, and they lost their vitality in an instant, and even their flesh and blood became dry. At first glance, it looks like a zombie among the corpse clan. roundabout


    Ma Bin ignored the two corpses, but Lu Ye couldn''t let them go.


    After some searching, they found a few storage rings from the two of them, and then skillfully destroyed the corpses and wiped out the traces.


    He is not in a hurry to leave, now that the Vientiane Sea has entered the period of fish silence, even if he goes back, he doesn''t know what to do, so he simply opened the prohibition locks of these storage rings here to see if there are any good things.


    Both of these two are in the late stage of the constellation, so their net worth can''t be too shabby, right? However, Lu Ye knew in his heart that such a thing should not be expected too much. The monks who would go to the island to recruit work were generally not very rich.


    Lu Ye thought of Tang Jun again. Before he left, he told him the details and asked him for the travel expenses. Then he ran back suddenly. Did the old guy think he was cheating him of money?


    The storage ring has a prohibition lock just like the storage bag, but for Lu Ye, who is proficient in the way of spirit patterns, it is not difficult to unlock the restriction lock. He has long been familiar with this aspect.


    After searching one ring after another, they got some things, which were about the same as what Lu Ye expected. Whether Fan Yunhua or Jia Yu had some worth, they were not considered rich. The combined spirit jade of the two was less than two thousand yuan. In addition, it is to practice all the elixir, and there are some messy materials, a few spirit treasures. roundabout


    If those spirit treasures were sold at the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, they would be able to harvest tens of thousands of spirit jades in total.


    Although he doesn''t really want to go back to the Vientiane Sea, he still wants to go back. Although the Vientiane galaxy is huge, he really doesn''t know where to go except the Vientiane Sea.


    Just as he was about to leave, there was a sudden fluctuation of spiritual power outside, as if someone had fallen from the sky.


    Lu Ye quickly restrained his breath.


    It''s not that I want to hide anything intentionally, it''s just that I''m used to being cautious.


    But the visitor obviously also discovered this cave, and with a chuckle, a figure broke in abruptly!


    The four eyes met for a moment, Lu Ye sized up the person with cold eyes, saw the other person''s face clearly, and was slightly surprised, because the other person''s face was very young! roundabout


    Although monks have their own maintenance methods, and their cultivation is high, their appearance will age very slowly, but experienced people can still tell whether a person is really young.


    Some people look young, but they can''t hide the vicissitudes in their eyes.


    some people are really young...


    The one in front of him was the latter. Lu Ye even wondered if this guy was twenty years old. He was well dressed. Although he didn''t look luxurious, he could tell he was from a family.


    Undoubtedly, his aptitude is very high, otherwise it would be impossible for him to have Xingxiu''s early stage cultivation at this age.


    In Kyushu, young people of this age are basically still struggling on the Yunhe battlefield. In contrast, even if he comes from an extraordinary background and has no shortage of cultivation resources, at this age with such cultivation, his aptitude is undoubtedly Extremely monstrous and outstanding.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then he was extremely annoyed: "I can meet people? What a bad luck!"


    While speaking, he turned around and walked towards the layman, but after taking two steps, he suddenly seemed to remember something, turned around, and his immature face showed a fierce look: "I warn you, if you don''t see me, I will Didn''t see you, understand?"


    Lu Ye looked at him calmly.


    I heard similar words twice today...


    "Did you hear that? Just nod when you hear it, or I won''t be polite!" As the young man spoke, he squeezed his fingers, and a red light bloomed from his fingertips.


    It was a red talisman!


    Based on his cultivation in the early stage of Xingxiu, activating such a red talisman can only arouse the power of Xingxiu''s late attack, even Yueyao can''t reach it, but the red talisman is a red talisman after all, which makes Lu Ye more sure Well, this young man has an extraordinary background, ordinary people don''t have such a treasure by their side.


    After glancing at the red talisman, Lu Ye nodded slightly. roundabout


    Only then did the young man show a satisfied expression: "On the way!"


    While speaking, he walked away.


    After he left, Lu Ye also packed up his things and stood up, sacrificed his star boat, and drove away.


    I have to think about how to explain this incident to Tang Jun. In addition, Lu Ye is considering whether to go to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce to find Cao Xiang again. The information is not accurate, but Lingyu paid. Is it possible for the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce? Continue to inquire about the news of the Yuluo Galaxy for yourself?


    But after careful consideration, he gave up, because if he went to Cao Xiang, Cao Xiang would definitely ask what happened, and Lu Ye couldn''t explain it clearly.


    For the time being, we can only do this for now, and we can talk about it after a while.


    According to the guidance of the star map, Lu Ye approached the Vientiane Sea. roundabout


    But soon he discovered a strange thing. The number of monks coming and going on the way increased significantly, and judging from their posture, they seemed to be looking for something.


    At first, Lu Ye didn''t pay much attention to it. No matter what they were looking for, it had nothing to do with him.


    Until a starship stopped his starship!


    There are actually two types of flying treasures that monks sail in the starry sky. One is the star boat, which is similar to the whitebait and Lu Ye''s current ship, both of which are of this type.


    There is also a starship!


    The ghost ship that Lu Ye went to was a starship.


    The biggest difference between the starship and the starship is whether it has the ability to attack. The former is purely used for traveling, has good protection, but does not have the ability to actively attack. The monks acted on their own. roundabout


    But the starship has the ability to attack, because the starship is equipped with attacking magic circles and attacking treasures as the eyes of the formation. Only from the appearance, the starship is also more formidable.


    Of course, the price is also very different, the price of a starship is at least ten times that of a starship.


    In other words, the cheapest starship also needs 200,000 Lingyu!


    Like the ghost ship, if it is intact, it will cost at least a million spirit jades. This kind of thing is not something that ordinary monks can afford, and only the realms and sects with sufficient background can be equipped with it.

 Chapter 1400

    A person like Chu Shen, who was born in the Wanxia sect of the car bell world, and whose birth mother is a strong Rizhao, naturally has no shortage of cultivation resources since he was a child, and he has many mysterious treasures on his body. roundabout


    The precious mirror is called a body-condensing mirror. As the name suggests, the mysterious light emitted has the effect of freezing a person''s figure, and the mysterious light is fired at an extremely fast speed. Unless the target is prepared in advance, it is impossible to avoid it.


    Even Lu Ye suffered a terrible loss just now. Fortunately, after the mysterious light entered his body, he was immediately burned by the talent tree, which allowed him to regain his freedom.


    At this moment, he suddenly grabbed Chu Shen''s wrist, which surprised him.


    However, this guy''s reaction was extremely quick, the stunned expression on his face hadn''t disappeared before the voice fell, the long needle held in the other hand trembled slightly, and the shot was like lightning, and quickly stabbed at the center of Lu Ye''s eyebrow.


    While Lu Ye tilted his head, he bent his knees and bumped forward.


    Chu Shen groaned, his figure could not help but hunched slightly, and the long needle that was piercing the side suddenly turned and pierced Lu Ye''s temple.


    Judging from the reaction speed and adaptability alone, this guy is far superior to the average Xingxiu, and obviously has extremely rich fighting experience, which surprised Lu Ye a little. roundabout


    People like him who came from such a background and reached Xingxiu cultivation level at a young age are generally those who have no cultivation level and are lacking in other aspects, but now it seems that he does have some ability.


    Moreover, judging from the feedback of the collision of spiritual powers in this moment of confrontation, the opponent''s spiritual power is actually extremely pure.


    In other words, this guy probably has the strength to fight against others, and with the help of his mysterious treasures, even a middle-stage star star may have no good fruit if he is careless when facing him.


    But after all, what he met was Lu Ye, who was also experienced in many battles, and was especially good at personal combat.


    The long needle pierced Lu Ye''s temple. This time, Lu Ye didn''t hide anymore. Just when Chu Shen thought he was about to succeed, his vision suddenly spun. , the lower back was blocked, and one arm was held in the opposite direction. He wanted to resist again, and the wrist holding the long needle was also pinched by Lu Ye, and he twisted it hard...


    Chu Shen spit out the dust, and couldn''t help cursing. He really couldn''t figure out who he met this time. Even if his cultivation base was a level higher than him, he wouldn''t be so helpless It was taken down.


    Hastily cried out in pain: "It hurts, it hurts, let go!"


    Now that Lu Ye has taken him down, how can he let go? A big hand clamped him, and the other hand rummaged through his storage ring.


    He remembered that he had specially left a large-net-type spiritual treasure before, which was specially used to capture people. When he first came to this Vientiane galaxy, someone sneaked up on him and used this large-net spiritual treasure to deal with him.


    After finding it in a moment, he took out the spirit treasure of the big net, stretched it forward, and bound Chu Shen''s net tightly. With the stimulation of spiritual power, the big net tightened. Lu Ye stretched out his hand, and Chu Shen was like a The big fish caught in the net was lifted up.


    Chu Shen was caught in the net, he couldn''t even move his hands and feet, and his spiritual power was even more sluggish. His face was green with anger, and he shouted: "You can kill me, you can''t be humiliated, let me go!"


    Lu Ye sacrificed the star boat, threw Chu Shen into it, then jumped on himself, drove the star boat soaring into the sky, and then took out the star map to compare the route to the car bell world.


    On the Xingzhou, Chu Shen initially yelled for Lu Ye to let him go. Seeing that Lu Ye was unmoved, he made all kinds of threats, clamoring that he would do something to him when he returned to the world of car bells. Be deaf to the wind.


    Seeing that the car bell world was getting closer and closer, Chu Shen was visibly panicked, and his tone softened: "Brother Daoist, we have no grievances or enmities, so why bother to make such an unpleasant scene? You arrested me for not Is that the reward? In this way, I will give it to you, you let me go, and then pretend that you have never seen me!" Lanna


    Lu Ye, who silently swallowed the elixir and practiced, turned his head to look at him slowly, without saying a word.


    When Chu Shen saw that there was something going on, he hurriedly continued, "My mother offered a reward of 100,000 Lingyu, right? I''ll give you 150,000!"


    Xingzhou''s speed dropped sharply!


    Chu Shen smiled brightly: "A mere 150,000 spiritual jades is nothing! Since you know my identity, you should understand that I have the ability to produce these spiritual jades."


    The topic changed: "However, I don''t have so many spiritual jades in my hand for the time being. There are only tens of thousands in total. I can mortgage a treasure with you and redeem it later!"


    Lu Ye immediately lost interest, turned his head back, and Xingzhou''s speed increased again.


    To be honest, when Chu Shen mentioned the 150,000 Lingyu, Lu Ye was really tempted, but it was not right after thinking about it. roundabout


    On my side, I captured Chushen and returned to the car bell world to earn a reward. That was the Rizhaojing''s speech, and it was my due reward.


    But if you have made some arrangements with Chu Shen in private, and you have captured him but then let him go, it¡¯s fine if the matter doesn¡¯t get out. Yan''s sunshine.


    Not to mention what treasures Chu Shen wants to bet on his side. Chu Shen''s treasures must all be given by his biological mother. Who dares to take things from the Rizhao Realm?


    So after thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye felt that it would be safer to earn the reward honestly. Since Rizhao had spoken, and things were raging, it was impossible not to be dishonest.


    Chu Shen is still trying to lure him for profit, and the price has increased from 150,000 Lingyu to 200,000...


    It wasn''t until another starship stopped Lu Ye''s starship, and the monks leading the team found out that Chu Shen had been captured by Lu Ye, and enthusiastically expressed that they would personally escort him to the Cheling Realm, Chu Shen shut up!


    If the situation on his side is not discovered by the monks of this galaxy, then he still has room to discuss with Lu Ye, but now that the monks of this galaxy have discovered it, there is no possibility of discussion. roundabout


    Staying in the big net sullenly, glaring at Lu Ye angrily.


    The car bell world is only one large realm in the Vientiane galaxy. Logically speaking, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to come up with a strong Rizhao in such a realm, but in fact there is more than one Rizhao in the car bell world.


    The reason is because of the existence of the Vientiane Sea. This spectacle of the starry sky has brought huge benefits to the entire Vientiane Galaxy. There is no such trouble.


    With abundant resources and easy cultivation for monks, the probability of birthing a strong person is naturally greater.


    The few monks who escorted Lu Ye to the car bell world were not from this world, but they were acquainted with people in the car bell world. Before they arrived in the car bell world, the news had already passed.


    That''s why Lu Ye had just arrived in the near sky of the car bell world, when he saw a figure standing quietly waiting over there.


    Judging from the fluctuation of the other party''s spiritual power, it was obviously Yueyao, and she was also a woman with a good figure. roundabout


    Xingzhou stopped not far in front of Yueyao. Lu Ye grabbed the big net that trapped Chu Shen and walked down, and then untied the big net.


    Chu Shen didn''t escape, and the main one couldn''t escape when he got here. He hung his head, stepped forward, and saluted Yue Yao: "Aunt Yue."


    Yueyao, who was called Aunt Yue by him, looked Chu Shen up and down, patted the dust on his body, with a doting look in her eyes: "Isn''t it hard? I told you it''s dangerous outside, don''t run around, you won''t obedient."


    Chu Shen said with a bitter face, "I''m in the stars!"


    Aunt Yue stared at him: "What''s wrong with Xingxiu, you''re only twenty years old! Be honest and practice for a while longer, and go out when your realm is stable!"


    Chu Shen looked embarrassed.


    The novelty of Lu Ye''s view may be the trouble of being born in a powerful force. Anyway, Kyushu monks will never experience it. It''s all stars, and they are treated like children by the elders in the family. roundabout


    After caring about Chu Shen, Aunt Yue looked at Lu Ye and said softly, "You caught Shen''er and brought him back?"


    Although I have seen it with my own eyes, there are still some things that need to be confirmed.


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded.


    "Here is one hundred thousand Lingyu, which is also the promised bounty. You can count it yourself." Saying this, he popped a storage ring at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it and scanned it with his divine sense to confirm that it was correct.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yue led Chu Shen back into the world of car bells and disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Ye was a little disappointed. He was thinking of taking advantage of the opportunity of escorting Chu Shen to enter the world of car bells, but he didn''t want his parents to pick him up outside the world. Now he has no chance to go in. roundabout


    I don''t force it either.


    The starship that escorted him has not left yet. Lu Ye is not a rigid person, so he naturally knows what to do at this moment. He takes out an empty storage ring, puts 10,000 spirit jades in it, and hands it to the leader Xingxiu: "Thank you for escorting me all the way, some spiritual jade, everyone, buy some wine."


    It''s not intentional to curry favor with him, the main reason is that he escorted him all the way, which really saved him some trouble.


    He was escorting a walking one hundred thousand Lingyu back to the Cheling Realm, but he encountered many foreign monks who came and went, searching for Chu Shen. His star boat was not big, and these people could easily Seeing Chu Shen''s figure.


    If there is no starship to escort him all the way, Lu Ye reckons that someone will definitely take action to snatch it. He is alone, and his cultivation level is not high. To snatch Chu Shen would be one hundred thousand spiritual jades. Who wouldn''t be tempted?


    Killing and stealing goods is common, not to mention snatching rewards.


    When the time comes, he will be besieged by others alone, and under self-preservation, he may not have the energy to deal with Chu Shen. Once the news gets out, it is really unclear whose pocket the 100,000 Lingyu will go into. roundabout


    Take out 10% of the bounty, right to thank you.


    That Xingxiu looked at Lu Ye meaningfully, and did not refuse, but just laughed: "Friends of Daoism, then we brothers will not refuse, if you need help in this Vientiane galaxy in the future, just say hello One sound."


    Saying this, he exchanged note marks with Lu Ye, and they became acquainted with each other.


    This group of people left soon, and they still shouldered the task of patrolling the galaxy, so naturally they didn''t want to stay longer.


    After they left, Lu Ye also urged the Xingzhou to rush towards the Vientiane Sea.


    There is another batch of spirit jade in his hand, but Lu Ye is not going to buy fire treasures such as dragon''s breath crystal. After suffering from the loss of Yuji period, he feels that he still needs to keep some spirit jade in his hand as a spare, so as not to buy them from time to time. needs.

 Chapter 1401

    Vientiane Sea Fishing Island, a quiet place. roundabout


    Lu Ye sat cross-legged, looking at the disk array in his hand, with a pensive look on his face.


    It had been two months since Chu Shen was sent back to Cheling Realm, and then back to Vientiane Sea. During these two months, he basically stayed on Diaoyu Island.


    The main reason is that there is no other place to go. There are inns on Vientiane Island where you can stay, but that requires Lingshi, and the price is not low.


    Although Lu Ye had a lot of spirit stones for spare, he was unwilling to spend them on such meaningless things.


    During Yuji, there were no people on the Diaoyu Island, and there were many hidden places, so it was very suitable for a monk like him who had nowhere to go to stay. He could find a place at random and set up a formation, and it could become a place to stay.


    During the two months, apart from practicing, Lu Ye continued to deduce the unfinished spirit pattern of the same spirit.


    It''s not perfect until today. roundabout


    He has no shortage of materials for refining the Tongqi Lianzhi array plate, and he has previous experience, so he can refine a piece casually.


    After a little push and careful inspection, he found that there are still some deficiencies, but based on his current attainments in the way of spirit patterns, it is impossible to continue to develop more subtle ones, and he can only wait for the way of spirit patterns in the future. Achievements have improved.


    Compared with the disk array he refined in Kyushu, the disk array in his hand looks the same, but the area it can cover is undoubtedly larger and wider, so that it can meet the needs of the battle in the star realm.


    According to his estimation, such an array should allow five or six people to fight side by side.


    Five or six constellations are connected to form a formation, and the strength they can display cannot be underestimated.


    It can be expected that if this thing is released, it will definitely cause looting from all major forces!


    In fact, as early as the Yuji period, Lu Ye had thought about finding a way to make a stable income, otherwise, it would be difficult to meet his cultivation needs only by going to the soliciting island, but in this unfavorable place of life, How difficult is it to find a way to make money in a place where you are familiar with and have no background? roundabout


    Unless you have a skill.


    There are some things he is good at, but the best thing is that besides fighting, it belongs to the way of spirit patterns.


    It can be said that this small array of sympathy has entrusted his hope of continuing to practice in the future, and he will surely be able to accumulate a lot of wealth through it.


    After the thing was refined, Lu Ye could predict how popular it would be, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to take it out casually.


    In the final analysis, there is still a problem. Without a strong enough backing background, no one can support him.


    The so-called innocence is full of guilt, if this situation is leaked, Lu Ye himself will naturally become a favorite, but it is more likely that he was taken by a certain powerful force and then forcibly recruited.


    If this happens, Lu Ye''s future freedom will not be guaranteed. He is afraid that he will be under house arrest forever, and he will be a cow and a horse for others all his life, refining this array. roundabout


    According to the information he inquired before, this kind of treasure that allows people to form formations at will, in today''s practice world, there is nothing other than formation symbols, but the refining of formation symbols is extremely difficult, and the price is also extremely high. Expensive, Lu Ye once felt the power of the formation talisman in the black abyss of the small human race. Compared with the same Qi Lianzhi array, the formation talisman is undoubtedly more rigid, because the formation talisman is based on the talisman. It can evolve a formation, unlike the formation disk that is people-oriented, it can change according to people''s wishes, and it is unpredictable.


    In contrast, the refining materials of array discs are simple and take a very short time, so it is clear at a glance which one is better.


    Of course, this is from Lu Ye''s point of view. It may not be so easy if other people are allowed to refine it. Among other things, the new Tongqi Lianzhi spirit pattern derived today is more complicated than before , Lu Ye wouldn''t be able to build it easily if it wasn''t for the talent tree.


    The matter of array can only be put on hold temporarily, and wait to see if there is a suitable opportunity to sell it in the future.


    Put away the newly refined array and continue to practice.


    The matter of the Yuluo Galaxy needs to be re-planned, but besides the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, Lu Ye really can''t think of other ways. He even thought about whether to go to the Samsara Tree and ask the Samsara Tree.


    But in the end, the trip did not take place, mainly because it was impossible to determine how long it would take to travel from the location of the reincarnation tree to the Yuluo galaxy. roundabout


    It''s okay to say that it will take a few years or more, but I''m afraid it will take hundreds or thousands of years. If this is the case, then I will cry without tears.


    A few days later, while Lu Ye was practicing, he suddenly felt a mysterious fluctuation of power coming from a certain direction. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it, because there were constant disputes in Vientiane Sea, and people often fought violently when they disagreed. Swept in all directions.


    When he was cultivating here, he often felt the sound of someone fighting, so he was not surprised.


    But gradually, he found that something was wrong, because the power fluctuation didn''t look like someone fighting, and the source was also very ethereal, as if it was very close to him, but also seemed very far away.


    Lu Ye opened his eyes and felt it, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    After a while, the mysterious power fluctuation became more and more clear, followed by a deafening voice full of boundless murderous intent, which suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Sharpen the knife and wipe the sword, who can fight for the front, hide the blade to the sky, and dare to be an enemy." Lanna


    Lu Ye hurriedly turned his head and looked in one direction. That direction was exactly where the voice came from. Even in the middle of his practice, the murderous intent and fighting spirit in his heart could not help being aroused by that strange voice. Just find someone to fight.


    Secretly startled, Lu Ye didn''t know who made the voice, but just relying on the voice to affect his killing intent from an unknown distance, this ability is beyond imagination.


    Just when he was wondering, the sky above the Vientiane Sea was boiling. Many stars, either alone or in groups, turned into streams of light and rushed towards the direction of the sound, as if something good happened there.


    Those who have a star boat drive the star boat and call for friends, and those who don''t have a star boat even invite the ferry directly to rush over.


    Lu Ye was confused...


    But then, he suddenly remembered something, and quickly took out his note, and was about to send a message, when the note vibrated.


    After investigating, it was discovered that it was Park Ke who sent the message. roundabout


    This was a tacit understanding, he was going to interrogate Park Ke just now, because what he realized was related to something that Park Ke had told him before.


    "The Hall of Constellation is open, do you want to join in the fun?" Park Ke''s tone was obviously excited and expectant.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye replied concisely, and then the two agreed on a meeting place, which was on Diaoyu Island.


    Lu Ye waited quietly.


    The Vientiane Galaxy, the three wonders of the starry sky, is headed by the Vientiane Sea, which is the root of the prosperity of the entire Vientiane Galaxy. It can be said that without the Vientiane Sea, there would be no lively Vientiane Galaxy today, and there would be no sight of visitors from all over the world.


    But besides the Vientiane Sea, there are two other wonders in this galaxy.


    The Hall of Constellations is one of them! roundabout


    Some people say that it is an undeveloped treasure of the starry sky, because from the surface, its shape is indeed like a treasure, but it cannot be collected by others. It has been entrenched in a certain starry sky in the Vientiane galaxy since ancient times. More like a starry sky spectacle.


    Looking at all kinds of past and present, this Xingxiu Palace does have some characteristics of the starry sky treasure, so there are rumors that it is a starry sky treasure that has not fully evolved.


    Most of the treasures and wonders of the starry sky were conceived when the heavens and the earth first opened. As long as the starry sky has existed, they have existed for as long as possible. Birth, whether it can be born, no one knows.


    If something happened to Xingxiu Palace during its gestation and it failed to fully evolve, it is possible.


    The reason why it is called the Xingxiu Hall is mainly because only the Xingxiu Realm can enter this place. It can be said that every time the Xingxiu Hall is opened, it is a feast for the monks in the Xingxiu Realm.


    Lu Ye didn''t know much about Xingxiu Palace, and only heard a few words from him when he was fishing with Pu Ke.


    I will have to inquire with Park Ke later. roundabout


    After a while, a large ladle flew from far and near. Looking at the shape, it was the ladle that Park Ke had been hanging on his waist all the time. It was also a star boat, but the shape was a little more unique.


    Lu Yefei landed and found that besides Pu Ke, there was another person.


    I have seen it before, the ghost of the ghost race.


    "Isn''t this my heart-felt friend?" Ghost saw Lu Ye and teased casually. Back then, Lu Ye bought her fishing tackle, but he helped her out of her urgent need.


    But this woman is also a poor ghost. The main reason is that Wanyuwan went bankrupt. As a result, there is still no star boat, so I can only take Park Ke''s.


    Lu Ye seriously suspected that this woman was ugly, otherwise, Park Ke would have no reason not to be tempted by a woman with such an enchanting figure.


    Nodding to the ghost, it was regarded as a greeting. Lu Ye took advantage of Pu Ke''s time driving the big ladle and started to ask about the Xingxiu Palace. roundabout


    It was only after he explained that Lu Ye knew more information about Xingxiu Palace.


    Generally speaking, there are many dangers hidden in the wonders of the starry sky. Any wonder of the starry sky, even if the sun shines rashly into it, is dangerous.


    Take the Vientiane Sea as an example, there are countless monks active on it, and it is indeed not dangerous, but the Vientiane Sea itself is the most dangerous place, and no one dares to go deep into it at will.


    The Xingxiu Hall is different, it stands there on weekdays, it does not move at all, the gate is closed, and there is no risk. This is the quiet period of the Xingxiu Hall.


    But every few years, the Hall of Constellation will be opened, and when the gate of the Hall of Constellation is opened, it means that it has entered an active period.


    At this time, monks can enter the Hall of Stars, act under its various rules, and continue to obtain some substantial benefits.


    Whether it is the wonders of the starry sky or the treasures of the starry sky, they all have their own unique rules or laws. It is these rules and laws that have made the legends and reputations of wonders and treasures. roundabout

 Chapter 1402

    The voice that Lu Ye heard before was not the real voice, but the thought resonance caused by the fluctuation of the mysterious power when the Xingxiu Hall was opened. roundabout


    In other words, the voice that Lu Ye heard was that way, but it might sound different to other people''s ears. Even star beasts without much intelligence could hear their own voice.


    When this majestic sound resounds, when that strange power fluctuates up and down, it is the most obvious sign of the opening of Xingxiu Hall.


    This created the spectacular sight of the Vientiane Sea and even the entire Vientiane Galaxy, where many stars rushed to.


    The big dipper starship flew very fast and very stable. The three of them nestled in the dipper. Although their vision was blocked, they had a unique sense of tranquility.


    Park Ke said that the ghost added from time to time, so that Lu Ye gradually learned more about the rules of Xingxiu Palace.


    A few days later, the big dipper star boat slowly stopped, and Lu Ye clearly sensed the gathering of incalculable stars in his spiritual perception.


    He knew immediately that he had arrived. roundabout


    The three of them stepped out of the ladle, and Lu Ye raised his eyes to watch, and saw an extremely shocking scene at a glance.


    I saw a huge palace lying across the starry sky! This is the famous Xingxiu Hall.


    It is named after the hall, and from the outside, it is indeed a big hall, but it is too huge!


    The length and width are tens of thousands of miles, and the height is also thousands of miles. Outside the main hall, there are pillars that reach the sky, giving people a sense of boundless majesty and majesty.


    It is impossible for such a hall to exist in any boundary. It is not that it cannot be built, but it is unnecessary to build it.


    But it has silently existed in this starry sky for tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, the size of the Xingxiu Hall is only compared to the normal halls that people perceive, but as a spectacle in the starry sky, its size is very small. roundabout


    You can compare it with the Vientiane Sea. If you put it in the Vientiane Sea, it would be the size of a spirit island at best.


    However, the strangeness and mystery of the wonders of the starry sky cannot be generalized based on the size alone. To some extent, although the reputation of the Xingxiu Palace is not as good as that of the Vientiane Sea, it is not far behind. It is especially sought after and loved by monks in the Xingxiu Realm. There is a reason.


    The hall is not solid, but rather ethereal, as if this hall is not a real entity, but a projection here.


    Lu Ye finally understood why there were rumors that this thing was an incompletely evolved starry sky treasure, because just from the appearance alone, there were indeed traces of the starry sky treasure.


    What''s even more weird is that no matter which direction you face the Xingxiu Hall, what you see is the open door in the middle of the Xingxiu Hall!


    Normally, this gate is closed, and it will only open when the Xingxiu Hall enters its active period. No matter which direction the monks come from, they will be facing the gate.


    At this moment, outside the Xingxiu Hall, there was a crowd of people. roundabout


    Lu Ye had never seen so many stars gathered together. Although there were as many stars as dogs in the Vientiane Sea, the stars were all scattered because of the huge size of the Vientiane Sea.


    Unlike here, all the stars from all directions have rushed over, and this is only a small part, some impatient, have already rushed into the Hall of Stars, some are still watching, and more are still on the way.


    It can be said that the appearance of the Hall of Constellations not only made the stars of the Vientiane galaxy start to boil, I am afraid that all the stars of the galaxies connected to this place by the worm way will not be able to sit still.


    The open door was like a beast''s mouth, swallowing the figures that rushed into it one by one, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s go!" Ghost was impatient. Seeing that Lu Ye and Park Ke were still watching foolishly, he couldn''t help urging: "If there''s anything to see outside, you''ll find it when you go inside!"


    Saying so, holding one in each hand, he stretched out his body and rushed towards the gate.


    The entire Xingxiu Hall is shrouded in a hazy starlight, making it look ethereal and aloof. roundabout


    You can''t see the mystery of the hazy starlight from the outside, but when the three of them rushed into the area covered by the starlight, the ghost''s figure obviously froze, and his brows frowned, not only her, but also Park Ke. All the monks who came in were like this.


    It seems that he was suppressed for a moment...


    Lu Ye was very strange, because although he could feel the suppressing force, it didn''t seem to have much influence, which made him puzzled.


    Not to mention the real strength, in terms of cultivation, Park Ke and Ghost are both in the late stage of Xingxiu, one level higher than him. It makes no sense that the suppression of these two people is so obvious, but he is like a breeze.


    Before he could figure it out, his field of vision turned black, and his whole body was shrouded in boundless darkness.


    The ghost''s hand holding his arm also disappeared, and he was alone in the boundless darkness.


    He didn''t look panicked, because Park Ke had told him about this before, and this was a process that all monks who entered the Hall of Stars for the first time had to go through. roundabout


    There is a name, called leaving a name and printing!


    To put it simply, Lu Ye needs to leave his name to facilitate subsequent investigation and sorting.


    A ray of light lit up in front of him, illuminating the land with a radius of ten feet. The ray was like a candle, flickering slightly.


    Following Park Ke''s previous instructions, Lu Ye raised his hand and pointed on the light. In an instant, many insights arose in his heart, and he knew the rules of leaving a name and brand.


    It was basically the same as what Park Ke introduced. From this point of view, even monks who knew nothing about Xingxiu Hall would know what to do when they came here.


    What he has to do now is very simple, just leave his name and aura in this light, so that the Xingxiu Hall can record it.


    You don''t necessarily need a real name, and you can even choose a name for yourself at will. roundabout


    He definitely wouldn''t use the name Lu Ye. He has been using the pseudonym Li Taibai since he left the Yuluo Galaxy.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to use Li Taibai... He feels that he is not inferior to other people in the competition at the level of the star realm, so if he really wants to use this name and make a name for himself later, he will definitely get himself into the eyes of many people , especially those big forces, there will be some troubles at that time.


    The Xingxiu Hall is the place where the Xingxiu Realm competes, and it is also the place where many XingXiu Realms are famous. The Vientiane galaxy is so big and there are so many XingXiu Realms. Whoever can become famous, who can make a blockbuster, needs a channel. Those XingXiu who have no backing , I hope that Dapeng will spread its wings on such an occasion, and then be favored and recruited by big forces.


    The major forces are also keen to select their favorite talents in this grand event.


    Lu Ye is alone now, and he doesn''t really want to show off. He is more keen on making a fortune in silence.


    So a fake name has to be used.


    How to choose a name is also particular. The name must either be in line with one''s own personality, or it must be suitable for one''s own ability. roundabout


    When Lu Ye thought about himself, he had always been low-key and introverted, never made a show of himself in his actions, and was a simple-minded soldier who loved to chop with a knife, so the direction was very clear.


    With a thought, the light was immediately recorded in Eucalyptus.


    Law has no respect!


    The next moment, the light suddenly swelled, covering his whole body, and Lu Ye faintly felt that he had some connection with something, and he knew in his heart that the one connected with him should be the Xingxiu Palace.


    This can be regarded as a success in leaving a name in print.


    The light gradually dissipated, and the field of vision was blurred again. By the time Lu Ye realized it, he had entered a large hall.


    The main hall is very large, and there are many people, all of them are stars who came in from outside. roundabout


    This is undoubtedly the interior of the Xingxiu Hall. From the outside, the entire Xingxiu Hall is ethereal and unreal. When it is not open, monks can pass through it casually, without hindrance, and there is no risk, but once it enters the active period After opening, there will be many mysteries revealed.


    The main hall here is just one of them.


    As far as the eye can see, there are almost two thousand people gathered here. Compared with the spectacular scene seen outside the Xingxiu Hall before, this number is simply not on the table.


    Of course, not all the monks who entered the Xingxiu Hall gathered here. There are many such halls in the Xingxiu Hall, and this is just one of them.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw a black stone tablet standing in the center of the main hall. On the top of the stone tablet were written three large characters: Accumulation list!


    There are no words on the surface of the stele for the time being, but after a while, some names will appear on it, all of whom will be elites who performed well in the Xingxiu Palace competition.


    Those big forces also select talents through this accumulation list. roundabout


    At this moment, a monk flew to the stone tablet, and after looking at it for a few times, he suddenly punched out.


    This punch was so powerful that when the punch was released, the entire hall buzzed, but the accumulation list remained motionless, not even a single crack appeared.


    This cultivator didn''t believe in evil, probably because he saw that the material of the accumulation list was not bad, and wanted to smash a piece to sell it. It turned out to be a ferocious beast that Lu Ye couldn''t recognize, and it opened its fangs and mouth to bite the black stele...


    Lu Ye turned his head silently and continued to look around.


    In this hall, in addition to a conspicuous black stele in the center, there are doorways leading to unknown places on the edge of the hall, and there are one at a certain distance.


    Some impatient monks rushed into the portal and disappeared without knowing where they went.


    Looking up again, a huge fifty-six on the dome clearly came into view. roundabout


    This fifty-six is ??undoubtedly a number. In other words, this is the No. 56 hall. Before Lu Ye came in, the fifty-five halls were already overcrowded.


    If it is not too crowded to accommodate 2,000 people to move freely in a hall, in the past few days, hundreds of thousands of stars have entered the realm!


    And this is just the beginning, and there will definitely be more stars in the future.


    I dare not say too much, for such a grand event, the participation of millions of stars is the minimum, and it is an extremely terrifying thing to think about.

 Chapter 1403

    I looked around, but I didn''t find Park Ke and Ghost. These two guys probably have been diverted to other halls, so there is no need to look for them. It was the monk himself who went it alone. roundabout


    I am familiar with the various rules of Xingxiu Hall from Pu Ke and Ghost, but familiarity is familiar, so I still have to experience it for myself.


    Lu Ye walked straight to a door, ready to dig deeper.


    Before leaving, he thought about it, put away his Panshan knife, and changed into a looser set of clothes...Speaking of which, these clothes are not his own, his own clothes are more close-fitting and convenient for soldiers to repair The type of fighting, this thing is regarded as the spoils of killing the enemy, and I don''t know which unlucky ghost it is.


    It is relatively loose to wear, adding a kind of elegance and easy-going.


    Stepping out, walking into the door, and at the same time activating the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune, changed his appearance. Since he had a false name, his appearance would naturally have to be changed, so as not to be seen by people who knew him. Otherwise, everyone will know that Fa Wuzun is Li Taibai, and his disguise will be meaningless.


    As if a thin film had been penetrated, some inexplicable information appeared in his mind at the same time. Lu Ye searched and found that the information indicated what he needed to do next, the type of venue he would enter, and even the name of his opponent!


    Very comprehensive. roundabout


    Needless to say, the source of the information is obviously the Hall of Constellations.


    When Lu Ye''s vision regained light, he was already standing on a piece of floating land.


    This should be a starry sky, with stars twinkling all around, and a big sun shining brightly in the distance.


    The floating land is not small, enough to move around in the Constellation Realm.


    The location where Lu Ye appeared was on the edge of the floating land. At a glance, he could see a person standing on the opposite edge, about a hundred miles away from him, a star named Qin Jiang.


    This is his opponent this time, and this is also the simplest and most direct arena battle!


    There are various scenes for the monks to fight in the Xingxiu Hall, and the ring battle is just one of them. Generally speaking, when the monks first enter the Xingxiu Hall and are not fully familiar with it, they have to go through several arena battles. Chances are you''ll encounter other scenarios. roundabout


    Of course, monks can''t choose what scene they will encounter. Everything is governed by the rules of the Xingxiu Palace.


    On the surface, Qin Jiang looked like a young man about the same age as Lu Ye, and his cultivation level was also at the mid-term level. This was also the hidden rule of the Xingxiu Palace for arranging opponents. Try to arrange monks with similar cultivation levels together so that they can compete.


    However, if a person has cultivation but no strength, the rules of Xingxiu Hall will adjust his opponent accordingly, and vice versa.


    All in all, the rules of the Xingxiu Hall are very mysterious and complicated. Over the years, the Xingxiu Hall has been opened many times. Generations of monks want to study the mysteries of this hall, find out some rules, and make profits, but there is nothing too much. Valuable leads.


    A hundred miles away, Qin Jiang stood still and glanced at Lu Ye from a distance. He didn''t take him seriously, and began to familiarize himself with himself while testing his surroundings.


    Lu Ye was also doing the same thing. After all, it was his first time participating in it, and there were many things that needed to be understood.


    In this regard, the two who were arranged to be each other''s opponents had a tacit understanding. roundabout


    Soon Lu Ye found out that he was all right, and it was definitely his real body who came here. At the same time, he also tested the scope of this arena battle.


    It''s where the floating land is. When he tried to fly out of the floating land, he failed. There was an imperceptible barrier covering all directions, and he couldn''t fly out at all.


    As for whether this is a certain location in the real starry sky or the built-in space of the Hall of Constellations, Lu Ye does not know, and it is estimated that the latter is more likely.


    Over there, Qin Jiang had already mobilized his spiritual energy and used his body shape to rush towards this side.


    Judging from his attire and behavioral style, he was obviously not a law cultivator. As for which faction he belonged to, Lu Ye couldn''t figure it out, but no matter which faction it was, except for the law cultivator, the other party needed to get closer to each other.


    Regardless of whether it is ignored, a spell will go out.


    It is a fire dragon technique that has not been used for a long time. roundabout


    When the light came on, Qin Jiang still looked disdainful...


    The Xingxiu Palace arranged for the two of them to be very particular about the length of the arena, because this distance is an attack distance that Xingxiu can''t match in the middle stage.


    Under normal circumstances, only when the cultivation base reaches the late stage of Xingxiu, can the methods used be able to reach the land of a hundred miles, which is barely lethal.


    Therefore, the arena in Baili is enough for two mid-stars to perform maneuvers.


    Qin Jiang took it for granted that Fa Wuzun on the opposite side was just demonstrating for himself, but this kind of demonstration had no practical effect other than wasting his own spiritual power.


    But when the head-shaking fiery dragon rushed towards him with undiminished momentum, Qin Jiang was taken aback. He hurriedly settled his figure, and when he shouted angrily, his blood surged and he punched forward.


    This guy doesn''t look burly, and he is walking the path of individual cultivation. roundabout


    He didn''t choose to dodge, because it was meaningless to dodge. The cultivator could control the spiritual power when he was in the Cloud River Realm, not to mention the Star Constellation Realm. Even if he could dodge the fire dragon for a while, Lu Ye could continue to control the fire dragon and turn to pursue.


    The flame exploded, and the fire dragon disappeared. Qin Jiang felt the heat covering his whole body, and he couldn''t help shaking his body.


    His face was full of horror, because at this moment he was more than seventy miles away from the other party!


    This kind of attack distance is simply not something that a star can possess in the middle stage, especially even if the opponent''s spells are cast so far, the power will not attenuate too much. In other words, the attack distance of this Fa Wuzun is far more than seventy inside! Maybe hundreds of miles, maybe farther.


    Looking at the leopard, Qin Jiang immediately understood that he had encountered a formidable opponent in the first battle.


    Just as he was about to adjust his body shape and attack again, another fire dragon approached in his field of vision, shaking his head and tail, followed by the second and third...


    After the three fire dragons, there are many messy spells mixed in, which look colorful like setting off fireworks. roundabout


    What is he...


    Qin Jiang couldn''t help scolding his mother, but at least he was a person who had cultivated to the middle stage of Xingxiu, so he would not give up so easily. With a roar, he sacrificed his protective spirit treasure to protect his whole body, with a face full of humiliation.


    For a physical cultivator, it is undoubtedly a shame to be forced to use the protective spirit treasure in the first place.


    Facing the many techniques and methods, the pressure increased as he went forward, until he reached the position of fifty miles, he could no longer move forward.


    As Lu Ye exploded another round of spells, the sky filled with light enveloped his figure.


    When the light dissipated, Qin Jiang had disappeared.


    Lu Ye could feel that the person was not dead, but he just surrendered and left. roundabout


    In the battle in Xingxiu Hall, it is allowed to take the initiative to admit defeat, as long as you yell out when you feel something is wrong, you will leave here after a short breath, and most of the time you can save your life without any worries.


    Of course, some people shouted too late, and their death would be in vain!


    After winning the first battle, Lu Ye waited quietly.


    A group of spiritual light suddenly appeared out of thin air, fell on him, and enveloped his whole body.


    This is the reward for the winner. The aura contains extremely pure star energy, which can be easily refined and absorbed by monks in the star realm, and it will not cause any harm.


    This reward is the reason why countless stars are keen to participate in this grand event.


    Because no matter how low your cultivation base is, as long as you win a game here, it will be beneficial. If not, how could so many stars come rushing over? You must know that every time the Hall of Stars is opened, many stars will fall. , many of them are evildoers who were born in top realms. roundabout


    This reward is one of the important reasons for Lu Ye to participate in it. Another reason is that it has been too long to work behind closed doors.


    Ever since he came to the Myriad Phrases Sea and was promoted to the middle stage of Xingxiu, he basically hadn''t fought with anyone.


    It is not enough for a monk to improve his cultivation blindly, especially Lu Ye. Since he stepped on the road of cultivation, he has been fighting with people, Zerg, and blood. It can be said that looking at his previous practice, basically They were all killed all the way up.


    Lu Ye was really not used to this sudden lack of opportunity to fight with others.


    Especially the Vientiane Sea has visitors from all over the world, there are all major races, it is a good place to appreciate the means of various races, but he can''t just drag a passerby, if he wants to learn from others, it will only offend people for nothing.


    The sudden opening of the Hall of Constellations is undoubtedly a rare opportunity. Participating in this grand event, you can face off against different Constellations one by one, experience their strength and feel their means.


    Lu Ye believes that after this battle in the Constellation Hall, even if his cultivation level does not improve, his knowledge and experience will be greatly enriched. roundabout


    Feeling the mysterious light that enveloped him for a while, he could feel the purity of the energy in it. Lu Ye activated the power of the talent tree and quickly absorbed it completely.


    Not bad, probably equivalent to the effect of devouring ten pieces of Lingyu.


    He has a huge advantage in this aspect. Even if Ordinary Xingxiu wins, it will probably take an hour or two to refine and absorb these energies, but he can complete it in a dozen breaths.


    The remaining time is enough for him to participate in more battles and gain more benefits.


    And every time you win a game, you can get a chip, and the accumulation list exists for this purpose. The monks will be ranked according to the number of chips they have obtained. Before the closure of the Star Hall, all monks who are famous on the accumulation list can Get extra rewards.


    This means that Lu Ye, who is close to the talent tree, will have an advantage far beyond the reach of others, whether it is absorbing the mysterious light after winning the refinement, or obtaining chips, because his speed and frequency are both others can not reach.


    The moment the mysterious light on his body disappeared, Lu Ye returned to the hall. roundabout


    But looking up, this time it was not in the No. 56 hall, but No. 63.


    There was no difference, nothing more than a different location, without stopping, Lu Ye turned around and walked towards the door on the side.

 Chapter 1404

    I looked around, but I didn''t find Park Ke and Ghost. These two guys probably have been diverted to other halls, so there is no need to look for them. It was the monk himself who went it alone. roundabout


    I am familiar with the various rules of Xingxiu Hall from Pu Ke and Ghost, but familiarity is familiar, so I still have to experience it for myself.


    Lu Ye walked straight to a door, ready to dig deeper.


    Before leaving, he thought about it, put away his Panshan knife, and changed into a looser set of clothes...Speaking of which, these clothes are not his own, his own clothes are more close-fitting and convenient for soldiers to repair The type of fighting, this thing is regarded as the spoils of killing the enemy, and I don''t know which unlucky ghost it is.


    It is relatively loose to wear, adding a kind of elegance and easy-going.


    Stepping out, walking into the door, and at the same time activating the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune, changed his appearance. Since he had a false name, his appearance would naturally have to be changed, so as not to be seen by people who knew him. Otherwise, everyone will know that Fa Wuzun is Li Taibai, and his disguise will be meaningless.


    As if a thin film had been penetrated, some inexplicable information appeared in his mind at the same time. Lu Ye searched and found that the information indicated what he needed to do next, the type of venue he would enter, and even the name of his opponent!


    Very comprehensive. roundabout


    Needless to say, the source of the information is obviously the Hall of Constellations.


    When Lu Ye''s vision regained light, he was already standing on a piece of floating land.


    This should be a starry sky, with stars twinkling all around, and a big sun shining brightly in the distance.


    The floating land is not small, enough to move around in the Constellation Realm.


    The location where Lu Ye appeared was on the edge of the floating land. At a glance, he could see a person standing on the opposite edge, about a hundred miles away from him, a star named Qin Jiang.


    This is his opponent this time, and this is also the simplest and most direct arena battle!


    There are various scenes for the monks to fight in the Xingxiu Hall, and the ring battle is just one of them. Generally speaking, when the monks first enter the Xingxiu Hall and are not fully familiar with it, they have to go through several arena battles. Chances are you''ll encounter other scenarios. roundabout


    Of course, monks can''t choose what scene they will encounter. Everything is governed by the rules of the Xingxiu Palace.


    On the surface, Qin Jiang looked like a young man about the same age as Lu Ye, and his cultivation level was also at the mid-term level. This was also the hidden rule of the Xingxiu Palace for arranging opponents. Try to arrange monks with similar cultivation levels together so that they can compete.


    However, if a person has cultivation but no strength, the rules of Xingxiu Hall will adjust his opponent accordingly, and vice versa.


    All in all, the rules of the Xingxiu Hall are very mysterious and complicated. Over the years, the Xingxiu Hall has been opened many times. Generations of monks want to study the mysteries of this hall, find out some rules, and make profits, but there is nothing too much. Valuable leads.


    A hundred miles away, Qin Jiang stood still and glanced at Lu Ye from a distance. He didn''t take him seriously, and began to familiarize himself with himself while testing his surroundings.


    Lu Ye was also doing the same thing. After all, it was his first time participating in it, and there were many things that needed to be understood.


    In this regard, the two who were arranged to be each other''s opponents had a tacit understanding. roundabout


    Soon Lu Ye found out that he was all right, and it was definitely his real body who came here. At the same time, he also tested the scope of this arena battle.


    It''s where the floating land is. When he tried to fly out of the floating land, he failed. There was an imperceptible barrier covering all directions, and he couldn''t fly out at all.


    As for whether this is a certain location in the real starry sky or the built-in space of the Hall of Constellations, Lu Ye does not know, and it is estimated that the latter is more likely.


    Over there, Qin Jiang had already mobilized his spiritual energy and used his body shape to rush towards this side.


    Judging from his attire and behavioral style, he was obviously not a law cultivator. As for which faction he belonged to, Lu Ye couldn''t figure it out, but no matter which faction it was, except for the law cultivator, the other party needed to get closer to each other.


    Regardless of whether it is ignored, a spell will go out.


    It is a fire dragon technique that has not been used for a long time. roundabout


    When the light came on, Qin Jiang still looked disdainful...


    The Xingxiu Palace arranged for the two of them to be very particular about the length of the arena, because this distance is an attack distance that Xingxiu can''t match in the middle stage.


    Under normal circumstances, only when the cultivation base reaches the late stage of Xingxiu, can the methods used be able to reach the land of a hundred miles, which is barely lethal.


    Therefore, the arena in Baili is enough for two mid-stars to perform maneuvers.


    Qin Jiang took it for granted that Fa Wuzun on the opposite side was just demonstrating for himself, but this kind of demonstration had no practical effect other than wasting his own spiritual power.


    But when the head-shaking fiery dragon rushed towards him with undiminished momentum, Qin Jiang was taken aback. He hurriedly settled his figure, and when he shouted angrily, his blood surged and he punched forward.


    This guy doesn''t look burly, and he is walking the path of individual cultivation. roundabout


    He didn''t choose to dodge, because it was meaningless to dodge. The cultivator could control the spiritual power when he was in the Cloud River Realm, not to mention the Star Constellation Realm. Even if he could dodge the fire dragon for a while, Lu Ye could continue to control the fire dragon and turn to pursue.


    The flame exploded, and the fire dragon disappeared. Qin Jiang felt the heat covering his whole body, and he couldn''t help shaking his body.


    His face was full of horror, because at this moment he was more than seventy miles away from the other party!


    This kind of attack distance is simply not something that a star can possess in the middle stage, especially even if the opponent''s spells are cast so far, the power will not attenuate too much. In other words, the attack distance of this Fa Wuzun is far more than seventy inside! Maybe hundreds of miles, maybe farther.


    Looking at the leopard, Qin Jiang immediately understood that he had encountered a formidable opponent in the first battle.


    Just as he was about to adjust his body shape and attack again, another fire dragon approached in his field of vision, shaking his head and tail, followed by the second and third...


    After the three fire dragons, there are many messy spells mixed in, which look colorful like setting off fireworks. roundabout


    What is he...


    Qin Jiang couldn''t help scolding his mother, but at least he was a person who had cultivated to the middle stage of Xingxiu, so he would not give up so easily. With a roar, he sacrificed his protective spirit treasure to protect his whole body, with a face full of humiliation.


    For a physical cultivator, it is undoubtedly a shame to be forced to use the protective spirit treasure in the first place.


    Facing the many techniques and methods, the pressure increased as he went forward, until he reached the position of fifty miles, he could no longer move forward.


    As Lu Ye exploded another round of spells, the sky filled with light enveloped his figure.


    When the light dissipated, Qin Jiang had disappeared.


    Lu Ye could feel that the person was not dead, but he just surrendered and left. roundabout


    In the battle in Xingxiu Hall, it is allowed to take the initiative to admit defeat, as long as you yell out when you feel something is wrong, you will leave here after a short breath, and most of the time you can save your life without any worries.


    Of course, some people shouted too late, and their death would be in vain!


    After winning the first battle, Lu Ye waited quietly.


    A group of spiritual light suddenly appeared out of thin air, fell on him, and enveloped his whole body.


    This is the reward for the winner. The aura contains extremely pure star energy, which can be easily refined and absorbed by monks in the star realm, and it will not cause any harm.


    This reward is the reason why countless stars are keen to participate in this grand event.


    Because no matter how low your cultivation base is, as long as you win a game here, it will be beneficial. If not, how could so many stars come rushing over? You must know that every time the Hall of Stars is opened, many stars will fall. , many of them are evildoers who were born in top realms. roundabout


    This reward is one of the important reasons for Lu Ye to participate in it. Another reason is that it has been too long to work behind closed doors.


    Ever since he came to the Myriad Phrases Sea and was promoted to the middle stage of Xingxiu, he basically hadn''t fought with anyone.


    It is not enough for a monk to improve his cultivation blindly, especially Lu Ye. Since he stepped on the road of cultivation, he has been fighting with people, Zerg, and blood. It can be said that looking at his previous practice, basically They were all killed all the way up.


    Lu Ye was really not used to this sudden lack of opportunity to fight with others.


    Especially the Vientiane Sea has visitors from all over the world, there are all major races, it is a good place to appreciate the means of various races, but he can''t just drag a passerby, if he wants to learn from others, it will only offend people for nothing.


    The sudden opening of the Hall of Constellations is undoubtedly a rare opportunity. Participating in this grand event, you can face off against different Constellations one by one, experience their strength and feel their means.


    Lu Ye believes that after this battle in the Constellation Hall, even if his cultivation level does not improve, his knowledge and experience will be greatly enriched. roundabout


    Feeling the mysterious light that enveloped him for a while, he could feel the purity of the energy in it. Lu Ye activated the power of the talent tree and quickly absorbed it completely.


    Not bad, probably equivalent to the effect of devouring ten pieces of Lingyu.


    He has a huge advantage in this aspect. Even if Ordinary Xingxiu wins, it will probably take an hour or two to refine and absorb these energies, but he can complete it in a dozen breaths.


    The remaining time is enough for him to participate in more battles and gain more benefits.


    And every time you win a game, you can get a chip, and the accumulation list exists for this purpose. The monks will be ranked according to the number of chips they have obtained. Before the closure of the Star Hall, all monks who are famous on the accumulation list can Get extra rewards.


    This means that Lu Ye, who is close to the talent tree, will have an advantage far beyond the reach of others, whether it is absorbing the mysterious light after winning the refinement, or obtaining chips, because his speed and frequency are both others can not reach.


    The moment the mysterious light on his body disappeared, Lu Ye returned to the hall. roundabout


    But looking up, this time it was not in the No. 56 hall, but No. 63.


    There was no difference, nothing more than a different location, without stopping, Lu Ye turned around and walked towards the door on the side.

 Chapter 1405

    Fighting, defeating the enemy, refining Xuanguang, repeating itself...


    In the next few days, Lu Ye has been carrying out such a process, and he can play 20 games with others every day.


    Every time you win a game, you can get a Xuanguang reward, and refining it casually is equivalent to the effect of devouring ten pieces of Lingyu.


    In other words, he refined at least two hundred pieces of Lingyu every day in this Xingxiu Palace, which was the result of half a month of his normal practice.


    I can clearly feel that my own cultivation is steadily improving, and the most obvious sign is the increase in the refining progress of the bone marrow essence.


    For a person like him, the opening of the Xingxiu Palace is definitely a good opportunity to quickly improve his cultivation. Even if other people are not as efficient as him, it will be no problem to play four or five games.


    It is impossible for any star of any race to consume as much as forty or fifty yuan of spiritual jade in a day.


    And this is the reward obtained in the early stage of defeating Xingxiu. Lu Ye heard from Park Ke that if he defeated Xingxiu in the later stage, the rewards he could get would be more generous. roundabout


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t met these few days, because the opponents arranged for him by Xingxiu Palace are all in the middle stage of Xingxiu, not to mention the late stage, not even the early stage.


    With his current strength, these opponents with the same cultivation base as him, no matter which faction, were rejected fifty miles away, and they were defeated. Only one Xingxiu mid-term with a good foundation rushed forward with the help of a powerful protective spirit treasure. When we reached the forty-mile position, we still fell short.


    After several days like this, Lu Ye finally met Xingxiu''s late opponent.


    This should be an active adjustment of the rules of the Xingxiu Palace, because Lu Ye won the previous battle too simply, and the rules of the Xingxiu Palace have determined that he has the strength in the later stage, so he will naturally arrange corresponding opponents for him.


    It was expected, but it still couldn''t stop Lu Ye from being invincible.


    As early as the early stage of Xingxiu, Lu Ye was able to compete with the late stage of the small human race. Although the Xingxiu of the small human race is slightly lacking in strength compared to other races due to its own reasons, the late stage is still the late stage after all. Can''t be fake.


    Now that Lu Ye''s cultivation base has improved a lot compared to before, it is natural to deal with the general Xingxiu late stage. roundabout


    The only difference is that the distance he can advance in the later stage is a bit farther, but most of them are only ten miles away and can''t get closer.


    There were also those who confronted him tens of miles away, and they were also beaten without temper.


    In terms of the orthodox method of magic, Lu Ye is naturally not as good as the orthodox method. After all, he has been immersed in this way for many years. Lu Ye basically uses the spirit pattern on the talent tree to perform the magic. The various experiences gained from the origin of the Dragon Realm.


    So he can''t activate any too mysterious spells, and what he casts is extremely simple, but he can''t stop the frequency of the spells he activates, the attack distance is far, and the purer spiritual power than ordinary people also endows the spells with more Strong kill.


    Several powerful Dharma cultivators were defeated by such a mess.


    After each battle, Lu Ye gained a lot of benefits, and also opened his eyes. In the battle of the gods and seas in the reincarnation tree, although Lu Ye saw the unique abilities of many races, the number of times he fought against people there Actually not much.


    But this time is different. There are many fights with people every day. There are all kinds of races in the starry sky, and they will use all means to win. In such an occasion, it is difficult to think about it. roundabout


    The start of another battle, the site is in ruins, ruined walls, full of desolation, just like the scene after the destruction of a powerful sect.


    When Lu Ye appeared, he quickly noticed his opponent, a late Xingxiu named Wei Yijian.


    As soon as their respective spiritual thoughts touched, Wei Yijian was already covered with the sword light, and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    As always, Lu Ye stood calmly on the spot, facing the direction of the attack, and started a fire dragon technique.


    Tens of miles away, Wei Yijian''s sword light faltered slightly, easily avoiding the attack of Fire Dragon Technique, and continued to close the distance.


    Under Lu Ye''s control, the fire dragon technique that hit the empty space turned around and chased after it. At the same time, a new fire dragon waved its head and tail.


    Wei Yijian''s speed is undoubtedly very fast. After all, he is a sword cultivator, and he can easily avoid the fire dragons that are attacking one after another. In an instant, several fire dragons followed behind him. The method he used was to rush towards Lu Ye with a thunderous force, with a menacing aura. roundabout


    Lu Ye immediately understood this guy''s plan. The other party obviously didn''t want to waste his spiritual power to resist his own fire dragon, but only wanted to deal with him, because as long as people were dealt with, no matter how many fire dragons there were, it would be useless if no one controlled it.


    As the sword cultivator with the most murderous power, his actions undoubtedly showed his strong self-confidence.


    Lu Ye was able to reject people before because others had to resist his spells. If they didn''t resist, they just avoided, and Lu Ye couldn''t force it.


    In a blink of an eye, the distance between each of them was only thirty miles. Judging by the posture of the other party, I am afraid that they will come close after two breaths.


    If it is a real Dharma cultivator, if he is approached by the sword cultivator to this extent, he has basically lost, because this distance has reached the level where the opponent can fully use his means.


    The sword light on Wei Yijian''s body suddenly brightened, and there was the sound of the Qingyue sword, and the sword light burst out all over the sky.


    Also at this moment, in front of Lu Ye, a large number of spells suddenly formed, such as fire dragon fire phoenix, golden arc, flame fire, water sword, Ye Wu, etc...


    Wei Yijian, who was doing a thunder strike, was taken aback.


    He cultivated in the late stage of Xingxiu, with a lifespan of hundreds of years, fought countless times in his life, and also experienced many kinds of magic cultivation, but it was the first time he saw such a fast casting speed.


    Even if these techniques are the most basic and simple techniques, what''s even more strange is that these techniques have all kinds of attributes.


    The moment the technique took shape, they rushed towards Wei Yijian overwhelmingly.


    He frowned, and after a moment of hesitation, he made a decision.


    Only attack but not defend!


    The sword light all over the sky turned into a long river, slanting towards Lu Ye''s position, and its brilliance and power made the fighting space tremble. roundabout


    Lu Ye''s figure was immediately submerged by the sword light.


    Also submerged were Wei Yijian, the many spells that Lu Ye had just cast, and the several fire dragons chasing behind him directly attacked back and forth.


    The light of the sword faded away, and the radiance of the technique dissipated.


    Lu Ye appeared on the spot intact, and on the surface of his body, a layer of light from the holy spirit pattern gradually disappeared. It has to be said that the sword cultivator''s killing was really strong, and the sky-filled sword light enveloped Lu Ye, even with the new derivation. The holy guardian who came out was used as a protection, and it was also scraped several layers.


    For ordinary people, they can only rely on the protective spirit treasure to resist, and they can''t even hide.


    Ling Lie''s murderous intent locked on his body, and when he looked up, Wei Yijian, who looked a little embarrassed, had come to kill him with a river of swords.


    Lu Ye was unscathed here, but he couldn''t. Compared with the famous killings in the starry sky, the defense of sword repairers has never been very good, especially when he just responded by only attacking but not defending. roundabout


    A cold voice sounded: "Just talk about how you met a mid-term one. It turns out that you really have such abilities."


    Wei Yijian became vigilant when he discovered that Lu Ye''s cultivation was only in the middle stage of Xingxiu. In a place like Xingxiu Hall, if you encounter a monk whose cultivation level is lower than yours, you must not be too happy too early, because they It is very likely that he was not arranged because of his weak strength, but because of his strong strength!


    Wei Yijian had only heard of such a thing, but he didn''t think he would encounter it.


    Just a simple fight just now made him sure of the strength of the opponent, but the swordsman is not afraid, and even said that the stronger the opponent, the more it can stimulate his fighting spirit.


    His voice continued: "But your name is too big, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand it!"


    The law has no respect, the law has no respect, there is no one who cultivates the law, and only I am the only one. This is obviously what it means, so Wei Yijian feels that this guy is definitely an arrogant and rampant person.


    Such a person is not weak in strength, but that''s all there is to it. roundabout


    That Fa Wuzun was still using spells to attack, but under Jianhe''s strong breakthrough, some spells couldn''t make any waves at all. In an instant, Jianhe had killed not far in front of Lu Ye. To cover him up.


    However, a scene that shocked Wei Yijian appeared.


    Almost at the moment of Jianhe''s approach, a pitch-black long knife suddenly appeared in Fa Wuzun''s hand, and then he slammed into Jianhe!


    The bright sword light exploded like a big sun, and the extremely aggressive and violent aura swept all directions, and his aura was a little unstable due to the impact. Jianhe, where the boundless sword aura gathered, was like snowflakes under the scorching sun in an instant. The position where it entered begins to ablate.


    Compared with the calmness and gentleness of the other party when he cast the spell just now, this Fa Wuzun is like a mad dog released from the cage at this moment...


    Wei Yijian immediately understood one thing, this Fa Wuzun looks like a Dharma cultivator, and what he does is also a Dharma cultivator, but in fact he is a military cultivator.


    I actually met this kind of person! Wei Yijian was quite speechless. roundabout


    He has also heard that some people will hide their true faction and pretend to be another faction, but most of this camouflage is superficial, and once they do it, it will be easy to reveal the truth, because a monk has limited energy and cannot combine two factions. There are achievements in all.


    But he hadn''t noticed any abnormality before, until Fa Wuzun took the initiative to expose it.


    The fake Dharma cultivator has the qualifications to be treated seriously by him. Now that he shows his true ability, he immediately feels the pressure.


    When the river of swords collapsed, two figures appeared, their sword radiance raging, their figures moving around, fighting fiercely.


    Wei Yijian was an eye-opener this time. The two situations he had heard before were seen at once, and Lu Ye also felt the same way.


    I heard from Park Ke before that some star realms obviously have the capital to promote Yueyao, but they have been procrastinating. There are many benefits to be gained.

 Chapter 1406

    Especially those stars who were born in the top realms, they are not stingy to wait a few more years for a better future and greater benefits.


    Of course, there are more stars who cannot be promoted to Yueyao, and want to use the final reward from the Hall of Stars to break through their own bottlenecks.


    But no matter what, these two types of people have reached the limit in the realm of Xingxiu, and they are the strongest in this realm, especially the former, whose strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary late Xingxiu.


    There are many hurdles in a monk''s life. The first hurdle is to open the spiritual aperture. Only when one''s own spiritual aperture has been opened to a certain amount can he be qualified to be promoted to Yunhe and have a higher level of capital ambition. Otherwise, it is just a simple promotion to Yunhe. The river doesn''t go very far either.


    There are not too many bottlenecks in the Cloud River Realm or even the True Lake Realm. If you practice enough, the realm will naturally improve when you reach the level of cultivation.


    But then Zhenhu Jinshenhai is another big hurdle, because of the birth of Shenhai.


    Not every real lake can give birth to a divine sea, and those who have been unable to give birth to a divine sea and give birth to spirits and spirits naturally can only stand still.


    In the future, the bottleneck of Shenhai Jin XingXiu is not difficult, the difficulty is to compete with others for this opportunity, the number of stars that can be born in each large-scale boundary within a certain period of time is limited, the background of the horizon is strong or weak, and the number There are also more and less.


    Take Kyushu as an example, the background is gradually improving, and it is becoming easier for monks to practice. In the future, the number of Shenhai will not be small, but there are only so many places for promotion to the stars, and the Shenhai will definitely have to earn and grab.


    But Xingxiu''s promotion to Yueyao is another big hurdle, because it involves the transformation of spiritual power, which is related to the foundation laid by the monks in the past.


    Take Qingli Dao Realm where Tang Jun was born as an example. Over the past three thousand years, the number of stars has also increased, but so far, the total number is only three months, and one Qin Yuandai was urged by Lu Ye. The red talisman was chopped off, and now Tang Jun is exiled in the Vientiane Sea, and there is only Wu Zhuo left in the Qingli Dao Realm.


    The situation in Qingli Dao Realm is quite special, but no matter what, it is not easy for Xingxiu Jin Yueyao.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of person Wei Yijian was, but he guessed that the other party should be the kind of person who could be promoted to Yueyao but never got promoted.


    Facing such a strong man, it was impossible to win by relying solely on his own skills, so Lu Ye decisively showed his real skills.


    In comparison, Wei Yijian''s strength is more than a notch stronger than that of Zhao Tianmu.


    This battle was fought in full swing, and Wei Yijian''s various mysterious methods and powerful killings also caused Lu Ye a lot of losses. After more than half an hour, Wei Yijian took the initiative to surrender and leave.


    Without him, being entangled by Lu Ye close to him forced him to maintain a high-intensity explosion. After a long time, he was a little unsustainable, and he could feel that even if he still had enough spiritual power, he was not This lawless opponent.


    Because of the fierce battle, he has slowly fallen into a disadvantage.


    He didn''t say much, just took a deep look at his opponent, as if he wanted to keep his appearance in his heart.


    After Wei Yijian''s figure dissipated, a ball of mysterious light fell from the sky.


    Using the talent tree to refine, as expected, the benefits obtained have not changed. It is the same as the result of dealing with other stars in the later stage, which is only equivalent to refining 20 pieces of Lingyu.


    Winning in the middle stage is equivalent to ten yuan in refining, and winning in the late stage is equivalent to twenty yuan, but it takes more time and energy, so it is really hard to say which situation will benefit more.


    Returning to the hall again, Lu Ye found a random place to rest for a while.


    Meditating in this place to heal injuries, or even doing anything else, you don¡¯t have to worry about being attacked, because as long as you enter this hall, everyone will be under the protection of the Xingxiu Hall.


    A few days later, the hall is still so lively. Some people even set up a stall here, selling things like healing pills and recovery pills. The price is naturally more expensive than normal, but if you go back to Vientiane Sea to buy , It is necessary to hurry and waste a lot of time.


    Therefore, if there is a need for monks, they will choose to buy here.


    I heard that the hall numbered eighty-eight is the busiest, because many people put their booths there, and even the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce has a booth there, as long as you say hello, you can get anything you want to buy .


    That hall also seemed to be a hall dedicated to monks trading, and the monks who came and went were all there to buy and sell things.


    After a short rest, Lu Ye continued on his journey.


    Although the opening time of Xingxiu Hall is not short, but the opportunity is rare, so we should cherish it.


    For the next few days, Lu Ye went back and forth between various battlefields and the Xingxiu Palace, and gained a lot every day. It can be said that he has experienced all kinds of battles without defeat.


    The monks I met are basically late Xingxiu, most of them are ordinary late Xingxiu, there are only a few of them, like Wei Yijian, every time I meet this kind of person, Lu Ye is forced to show his true self. You can only win if you have the ability.


    One game can even be said to be a miserable victory!


    In that battle, the strength of the enemy was almost the same as Wei Yijian, but he couldn''t resist the mysterious and unpredictable power of a spirit treasure. In the first battle, Lu Ye was almost seriously injured.


    This experience made him secretly remind himself that in terms of pure strength comparison, he may not lose to any star, but monks fight not only rely on their own strength, but also some unpredictable factors. External forces, especially Lingbao, have all kinds of weird powers, and one who is not careful can get someone''s way.


    They have all cultivated to the star realm, who doesn''t have a few suitable spirit treasures? Especially for some guys from the top forces, the power of their spirit treasures is particularly great.


    However, after fighting with others more times, Lu Ye also discovered one thing, the difference in strength between monks with the same cultivation level is also very large.


    Some people are clearly cultivated, but lack combat experience, so they appear vulnerable.


    Half a month after the opening of Xingxiu Hall, when Lu Ye returned from another battle, he suddenly found a group of people gathered around the accumulation table in the hall to watch.


    Looking up, Lu Ye was stunned.


    The tally has changed.


    All along, this thing is a blank black tablet, but everyone knows that some names will be recorded on it after all, but the time has not come yet.


    Until today, it was finally revealed.


    A voice came: "What''s the situation with these people? How can the accumulation be so high? I don''t even get a fraction of their money."


    Someone said: "These people are all from extraordinary backgrounds, and their cultivation bases have reached the peak of the star realm, so there is no need to refine the mysterious light, and they only need to fight, which naturally saves time."


    This guess is well-founded and undoubtedly convincing, because the time spent by monks in the Xingxiu Hall can be divided into three categories.


    One category is naturally the time spent fighting people, the other category is the time spent refining Xuanguang, and the third category is the time spent recovering from injuries.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    In comparison, it took a long time to refine Xuanguang, just a few hours passed casually.


    Like Wei Yijian, who can be promoted to Yueyao''s star constellation at will, there is no need to refine Xuanguang, at most, after a big battle, he can refine it casually to recover the spiritual power consumed by himself. In this way, it will naturally save a lot Time, you can participate in more battles, and you will have the opportunity to get more chips.


    On the chip count list, the top ten players all had more than 300 chips, and the highest one even approached the 400 mark. In other words, in the past half month, he won as many games as he had accumulated chips.


    Below the top ten, within the twenty, they are all around 300, the difference is not big, and when the top 100 is exceeded, there are some ups and downs in the accumulation.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to search for his name on the accumulation list, and soon found Fa Wuzun.


    Tied for fifteenth with two others!


    within expectations.


    He doesn''t think that if he has the advantage of the talent tree, he will definitely be able to get the first place. As the person just said, many people don''t need to refine Xuanguang. No matter how fast he refines it, it will take a little time. , Others save this little time, and if they accumulate less, they will naturally participate in more battles than him, and undoubtedly gain more accumulated chips.


    He never underestimated others.


    Not only the name of the monk, the number of accumulated chips, but also the winning percentage are recorded on the accumulation list.


    Looking at it for the time being, the winning rate of the former hundred monks is basically 100%, only Wei Yijian and the other few Lu Ye''s familiar names are 99% and 90%, which is quite eye-catching.


    If nothing else, their winning percentages were all beaten by Lu Ye.


    While watching, the names of the people on the accumulation list were flickering and jumping, some rose, some fell, and some fell out of the list completely.


    At least a million or more stars participated in such a grand event, but the names recorded on the cumulative list were only a thousand.


    Therefore, monks who are beyond a thousand cannot be named on the accumulation list.


    Currently ranked fifteenth, Lu Ye watched for a while, and it has dropped to seventeenth.


    He is not in a hurry, this is just the beginning, the opening of the Xingxiu Hall can last for a while, and only at the end is the time to really fight for the ranking.


    According to the rules of the Constellation Hall, before the final stage, he doesn''t even need to maintain a high ranking, he just needs to keep his name on the accumulation list.


    So right now, playing more and playing less has little effect on the final ranking, but every win is beneficial, so naturally the more you play, the better.


    After a short rest, Lu Ye turned and stepped into the nearby portal.


    As always, there is an extra piece of information in my mind.


    After searching for a while, Lu Ye was slightly taken aback.


    I have been fighting with others for half a month, and I finally encountered something different this time.


    When his vision was restored, Lu Ye found himself on a desolate star. The environment was not bad, but lifeless. As far as he could see, it was full of desolation.


    There was no one around, so he poked out his divine sense and searched, but found no valuable information.


    But a jumping voice suddenly came from my mind: "Where are you all? Find a place to gather?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1407

    The battle in Xingxiu Palace is not just a form of fighting in the arena, but there are many strange scenes, which Lu Ye has long known.åj


    When monks pass through the portal and enter the field of battle, what kind of form they will encounter and what kind of scene they will enter are beyond their control, and everything is operated by the rules of the Xingxiu Palace.


    For half a month, what Lu Ye encountered was always in the form of ring battles, and the opponents he encountered were all alone.


    But this time was obviously different.


    This time it''s a battle between multiple people.


    With the sound of the jumping voice in his mind, Lu Ye could clearly perceive the existence of the other four people. This kind of perception was not the perception of divine sense, nor the observation with the naked eye, but the ability temporarily given to him by the Xingxiu Palace .


    As long as he is still in this scene, he can feel the general location of the four people at will, and at the same time, he can easily get in touch with them.


    These four people are all his temporary companions.åj


    In other words, in this battle, the five of them are in a group, and they need to temporarily join forces to advance and retreat together. This is a test for anyone.


    It is difficult for monks to cooperate with strangers, because people''s hearts are unpredictable and they cannot trust each other. However, in such a place and such a scene, the five of them have to work together.


    Because they have enemies, and the enemies are also in a group of five people. As for how many groups there are... Lu Ye doesn''t know. This point was not explained in the information given by Xingxiu Palace when he came in.


    So on this barren star, besides Lu Ye and his group of five, there are at least five other people, maybe ten, fifteen, or even twenty...


    In this place, the most urgent thing for everyone to do right now is to quickly find a place to gather. Only when they gather can they hold together for warmth.


    Following the sound of the jumping voice, another soft and watery woman''s voice sounded: "Then find a place to gather? One person does not move, and the other four move closer, how about?"


    Under the premise that there is no map and no accurate location information can be provided, this method is also the most practical and best method. This is undoubtedly an experienced suggestion. As expected, this woman should have experienced such a struggle.åj


    Another angry voice sounded: "Yes! Then...who are you moving towards?"


    Lu Ye remained silent, still spreading his spiritual thoughts silently, searching all directions.


    Finally, a slightly old voice sounded: "The old man is getting old and his legs and feet are inconvenient. Everyone, please carry forward the virtue of respecting the old and caring for the young, and move closer to the old man. Be careful along the way, and don''t show your whereabouts."


    The jumping voice continued: "Then listen to the old man."


    The others had no objection, and Lu Ye immediately set off and moved closer to the owner of the old voice.


    But before getting closer, he had to judge the specific location of the old voice, because although he could sense the general location of his four temporary companions, he had no idea which person these locations corresponded to.


    But when one of them is not moving and the other four are all moving, it is easy to judge.åj


    Soon, according to Lu Ye''s induction, including him, the other three temporary companions were all gathering towards a location, and that location was undoubtedly the location of the owner of the old voice.


    A moment later, while Lu Ye was still on his way, there was a shock in his head, and it was the angry voice: "Everyone, I was attacked by surprise and I was injured and couldn''t get out. Who can help me?" ?¡±


    "How many enemies are there?" The woman''s weak voice sounded.


    "Two people, one in the late stage and one in the middle stage! Hey, this late stage is so powerful, I can''t do it..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man disappeared in Lu Ye''s induction.


    Obviously not being beaten to death, but taking the initiative to admit defeat and leave this place.


    Lu Ye kept moving forward, with a calm expression on his face. Before they had assembled, one of their members had been reduced. It was undoubtedly a bad start, but it was not a big problem.åj


    This is not over yet, as the man left, an old voice followed closely, feeling a little helpless: "Several, this old man is leaving too. I surrendered a natal pet a few days ago, and for some reason suddenly rioted. Deal with it."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Ye sensed that the old man disappeared immediately after.


    He immediately stopped his body, and originally agreed to move closer to the old man''s position, but now he has already left, so there is no need to move forward.


    Five people teamed up, and this is just the beginning. One was kicked out, and the other left voluntarily because of his natal beast pet. Two people were reduced in one fell swoop, leaving only three...


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky when he experienced such a scene for the first time. The teammate arranged by Xingxiu Palace was really unreliable.


    The jumping voice was obviously a little dumbfounded: "This... what should we do now?"


    The woman also sighed leisurely, and the sadness in that sigh can make people feel bitter even from a long distance.åj


    There was no response, and the jumping voice said again: "No matter what you do, I will stick to it to the end. I can''t take the initiative to admit defeat and leave without fighting. That would be too shameful."


    "What is your cultivation?" The woman asked weakly.


    "Preliminary period!"


    "Oh, then I''m a little bit better than you, I''m in the middle stage!" The woman''s voice was still so weak, and she just said it in a straightforward manner, without the slightest complacency. Anyone who heard her voice could think of it. To the image of a woman with tenderness like water, delicate body and soft body.


    "Don''t worry about the mid-term and early stages, just talk about how to do it now? No, there is another Taoist brother who has been silent all the time, so he can''t be a mute? Brother Tao, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said via voice transmission: "Find a hidden place and stay still, we will come to you."


    "Why don''t I move? Look down on me? Are you afraid that I will be exposed? Let me tell you, although my cultivation level is not high, but I have treasures by my side, you may not be able to match me in terms of concealment."


    "Then female Taoist friend, don''t move!" Lu Ye was too lazy to tangle with him, and immediately changed his mind.


    "Then... alright!" The woman was still very obedient, she fell down when she heard the words, looked around for a hidden place, and hid obediently.


    Lu Ye walked all the way without incident, and after about half an hour, he finally came to the place where the woman was.


    This is a desolate mountain depression, and there are traces of the formation. When Lu Ye came, the woman obviously sensed it, and opened the gap in the formation, and Lu Ye slipped in.


    At a glance, he saw two figures.


    One of them was an acquaintance, and it was Chu Shen, the young master of the Wanxia Sect in the car bell world.


    Let me just say why his voice sounded familiar to me before...


    This was obviously released. Thinking about it, too. How could Chu Shen, as a native cultivator of the Vientiane galaxy, miss such a big opportunity in the Xingxiu Palace? No matter how reluctant that nine-faced Rizhao is, he knows the reason why the flowers in the greenhouse cannot grow big. Xingxiu Hall is undoubtedly a place where people can quickly broaden their horizons and accumulate combat experience. It is very difficult to miss this time. opportunity.


    He also said before that he had a treasure close to him, and Lu Ye believed this, and he almost fell for this kid''s tricks back then.


    Chu Shen was closer to here, so he came here earlier than Lu Ye.


    Standing next to Chu Shen was a woman who looked soft and weak. She was extremely beautiful, but for some reason, she gave people a feeling of pity, as if she had encountered something sad...


    Lu Ye even saw the look of self-blame in her eyes, but he didn''t know what she was blaming.


    Lu Ye took a few more glances at her, not because she was beautiful, but because there were several symmetrical lines on her smooth and delicate cheeks, these lines were obviously natural, not only did not destroy her delicate appearance , but added a sense of mystery.


    Sensing her aura again, Lu Ye immediately understood that this woman was not from the human race, but from the demon race!åj


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of her real body is, which is not easy to find out, especially for a woman like a monster who has turned into a human form, the secret of her real body will not be revealed easily, otherwise it will be easy to be targeted.


    In the cover formation, after confirming that Lu Ye''s cultivation was only in the middle stage of Xingxiu, Chu Shen couldn''t help but sigh: "Unreliable, unreliable."


    The original five-member lineup had been reduced by two at the very beginning. If Lu Ye was a late-stage Xingxiu player, he might not be able to struggle a bit, but now he found that Lu Ye was only a mid-stage player, equal to a woman''s cultivation level.


    Now two mid-stages and one early stage come together... What can be done? Even though he has a lot of treasures in his hands, the battle of monks must be based on strength after all. He does have treasures such as the red talisman in his hand, but he can''t sacrifice the red talisman in this kind of battle.


    However, although Chu Shen is young, he has one advantage, that is, he is indomitable, he quickly cleared up his mood, and he did not have the lowest awareness of cultivation. Da Lala said: "If you want to fight side by side, you must get acquainted. Let''s communicate with each other." Please give me your name? It¡¯s also convenient to call you.¡±


    "Oh... good." The woman clasped her small hands in front of her belly, twirled her two thumbs, and nodded hastily.


    Chu Shen coughed lightly, cupped his fists and said, "I''ve seen two senior brothers and sisters, I''m a domineering little brother!"


    Lu Ye''s expression remained unchanged...


    The main reason is that in the past half a month, he has seen even weird names, and he is no stranger to them.


    He is not the only one who will use a pseudonym to participate in the battle of the Constellation Hall. Those monks who aspire to become famous and then be recruited by powerful forces will of course use their real names to act in such a way that they can use their fame to be noticed by others, but there are also some Many people are inconvenient to reveal their names, or hide them on purpose, and there are rules for naming themselves at will in Xingxiu Hall, so a large number of weird names naturally emerged.


    The domineering side leak is quite satisfactory. Lu Ye even saw a guy called Bingxiu who grew up eating shit. He beat him badly in that battle.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the delicate woman next to her.


    The woman''s voice was thin and weak: "My name is Invincible Lucky Star."


    blushing like blood...


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "The law has no respect!"


    The three guys with aliases looked at me and I looked at you, and the atmosphere was silent for a while.

 Chapter 1408

    Suddenly, Chu Shen seemed to remember something, and looked at Lu Ye in astonishment: "Are you Fa Wuzun? That Fa Wuzun on the accumulation list?"


    He had no doubt looked at the tally before coming in.


    Hearing what he said, Lucky Star couldn''t help but look up at Lu Ye.


    But soon, Chu Shen shook his head: "I must have made a mistake. There is a guy with the same name as you on the accumulation list, and he ranks very high."


    The reason for such a judgment is really because Lu Ye''s cultivation base is only at the middle stage of Xingxiu.


    Which one of the guys who are now on the accumulation list is not a late stage? Even if there is a mid-term, the number is very small, and as for the early stage, there is not even one.


    It''s not an exception to have the same name, just take his name called Domineering Side Leak, so many stars must have the same name as him.


    Not to mention the same pseudonym, even if the real name is the same, there are many people there. After all, it is because the number of monks participating in the battle of Xingxiu Palace is too large.


    In Chu Shen''s view, in the mid-term, it is absolutely impossible to have the opportunity to stay on the accumulation list, and the position is still so high.


    "Let''s discuss what to do next." Chu Shen said, "You two, on the way here, I sensed the movement of someone fighting for the top, so we will definitely face more than one team this time, at least two. Even more, right now there are only three people left in our team, not to mention winning the final victory, at least we must persist for a while, and it is best to eliminate some opponents, so as to gain more benefits."


    In this kind of battle, the number of eliminated opponents and the length of persistence will directly affect the final accumulated chips, as well as Xuanguang rewards.


    In addition, in this kind of battle, there is another rule, that is, if you hide for a long time and do not confront others, your location will be marked by the Hall of Stars, and there will be nothing to hide at that time.


    This is also to guard against those who are proficient in concealment, relying on their own advantages to avoid and not fight, and keep delaying time.


    "So the first thing the three of us are facing is who is in charge? A team needs a backbone after all." Chu Shen continued, this is a proper suggestion. If there is a star late stage here, then the late stage will naturally be the one to decide. No one else has any objections, but two mid-terms and one early-term, it becomes a problem who decides.


    Lucky Star quickly waved his hand: "I''ll just listen to you."


    This woman also seemed to have no idea.


    Chu Shen looked at Lu Ye and recommended himself: "Brother Dao, there is a problem with me being the master. Don''t think that my cultivation level is lower than yours, but I have a lot of treasures. In terms of strength, the average Xingxiu may not be able to beat you in the middle stage." I."


    This is a bit self-effacing. Lu Ye has tried his methods, and knows that the general Xingxiu mid-term will definitely not be his opponent. Among other things, the mysterious light of that mirror alone is hard to guard against.


    "Of course, Brother Dao, if you have any suggestions, you can say it. Let''s discuss it as soon as possible."


    Chu Shen''s attitude was very sincere. Lu Ye was waiting for a response when he suddenly felt something, and hurriedly shouted: "Enemy attack!"


    When the words fell, there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power, and the ground shook for a while, followed by a sharp breath descending from the sky.


    The formation here was arranged by Lucky Star. Although it has some protective effects, it is not very powerful, mainly for concealment.


    Somehow, he was so unlucky to be discovered, and immediately launched an attack.


    The moment the formation collapsed, two auras were imprinted into Lu Ye''s perception, one was in the middle stage and the other was in the late stage.


    These two people are undoubtedly a group, and there is a high probability that they are also on the way to gather with their own troops. Passing here, they noticed the clues and made a bold move.


    Because at this point in time, everyone was looking for their companions to meet up. They concluded that this was a meeting point, and the monks of a certain team were not gathered together. With the means of the two of them, it might not be impossible to gain something under the sudden sneak attack.


    In fact, their deduction was correct. If it was really just two ordinary mid-term and one early-stage gathered here, the chances of encountering them would be very bad.


    But among the trio gathered here, which one is simple?


    Chu Shen''s cultivation level is indeed low, but his net worth is rich. Lu Ye''s cultivation level is not high, but his combat power is strong. Even the invincible lucky star who doesn''t know his real body may not be a simple star.


    Lu Ye had already rushed out, but Chu Shen sacrificed a protective spirit treasure, covering himself and Lucky Star, and was about to see the situation clearly before making plans.


    When he was attacked suddenly, it was undoubtedly wise for him to respond like this, because he didn''t know the number of enemies and the number of cultivation bases, which also showed his extremely fast reaction speed.


    But as soon as he found out the situation on the enemy''s side, another violent fluctuation of spiritual power erupted in his perception, and in the next moment, an overwhelming colorful magic light was reflected in his vision.


    It was Lu Ye who jumped out and shot.


    The two Xingxiu who made the sneak attack did not expect the enemy to be so courageous. Just now when they noticed the level of cultivation of Lu Ye and the other three, they were full of joy, thinking that they had caught a soft persimmon.


    It never occurred to Lu Ye that instead of showing signs of escaping in the mid-term, he would strike back instead.


    Looking at the scale and quantity of the spells, they were all shocked, because being able to activate so many spells in a short period of time is not an ability that can be possessed in the mid-term.


    And they clearly sensed that the power of each technique is extremely impressive.


    The two made a decisive decision and separated left and right.


    All over the sky blasted, and two figures rushed out in embarrassment, their respective auras were surging, no doubt they had already suffered a lot.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Shen, who was urging the protective spirit treasure, couldn''t help but light up. When he was attacked suddenly, he thought it was a bad one, but with Lu Ye''s counterattack, he clearly sensed the powerful background of Fa Wuzun , suddenly came to his senses, this battle...is not impossible.


    Raising his hand, he took out his condensing mirror, and the spiritual power was urged inward.


    At the same time, Lucky Star, who was standing beside him, changed his delicate appearance just now, his nails grew wildly during the surge of spiritual power, and in an instant, the ten nails of both hands were half a foot long, shining coldly at first glance. , as if she had two sharp claws and sharp weapons in her hands.


    As soon as his figure swayed, he was already slaughtered, like a ferocious beast hunting for prey.


    But she also has self-knowledge, instead of looking for the enemy in the late stage, she found the mid-stage.


    The two figures slammed into a ball in an instant, stunned Chu Shen who was urging the power of the mirror, because since the first meeting, this lucky star gave people a soft and weak feeling, as if the wind blows and falls , but when she really made a move, I realized that her fighting style was ferocious. .


    The opponent she found was a military cultivator, and they were fighting close to each other. The battle was extremely fierce, and when the sharp claws collided with the opponent''s spirit treasure, flames splashed everywhere.


    What made Chu Shen dumbfounded was even more behind, because he activated many spells and hit Lu Ye, who was caught off guard by the enemy. At this moment, the spells were even more continuous. Fight back.


    In this short period of time, the power of the body mirror in Chu Shen''s hand had already been aroused, but he didn''t know which one to attack for a moment.


    Originally, in his plan, he naturally wanted to attack the late stage. After all, he has a higher level of cultivation. As long as this late stage is resolved, there will be a middle stage left, and the three of them will not be afraid to join forces.


    But looking at it now, the situation in the later period was extremely difficult, and it seemed that there was no need for my own help here...


    On the other hand, Lucky Star, although they temporarily gained some upper hand by relying on their reckless style of play, it may not last long, and such a fighting style can easily put themselves in danger!


    With a change of mind, Chu Shen made a decision.


    The precious light of the body mirror shot out, covering the middle stage in an instant.


    This person is entangled by the lucky star, and has been vigilant about Chu Shen''s movements. For experienced monks in combat, this kind of treasure that does not know its power is the most difficult to guard against.


    He didn''t realize the efficacy of this treasure until the precious light bloomed.


    Instinctively wanted to hide, but couldn''t get away at all, twisted his body hastily, Baoguang only covered half of this person''s body.


    This is the case, and the body suddenly froze in the mid-term. The effect of the body mirror, as the name suggests, is to freeze the body. The essence of the light is actually an invisible position. Once it invades the body, it can make people lose their shape stiff.


    Lu Ye has the talent tree to burn and refine, so he is not afraid of this precious light, but others can''t.


    Even if only half of his body was covered, this person''s movements could not be coherent.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the sharp claws in Lucky Star''s hands flashed in shock, and some secret technique was activated. First, one claw pierced the man''s protective spiritual power, and the other claw pierced his chest.


    In the middle of this period, he showed a hard-working look and a painful expression. Although he was unwilling, he still blurted out: "Admit defeat! Forgive me!"


    If you don''t admit defeat, you will die.


    According to the rules of Xingxiu Hall''s battle, one would take the initiative to admit defeat and leave after a short breath.


    The breath time is not long, but it is enough for the star realm to take a person''s life.


    In other words, if Lucky Star wanted to, he could kill this person.


    But this woman is undoubtedly not a bloodthirsty person. After hearing the other party shouting the word admit defeat, the sharp claws that were about to attack again stopped, and the other claw was pulled out from the opponent''s chest, bringing out a canopy. The blood drifted back and retreated.


    After a breath, the mid-term figure suddenly disappeared.


    The injury wasn''t light, but it wasn''t fatal. For a mid-star star, he could recover within a day or two of cultivation.


    After solving the problem in the middle stage, Chu Shen hurriedly looked towards the location of the late stage, and once again urged spiritual power to pour into the body-condensing mirror, ready to help Lu Ye.


    But to his dismay, Lu Ye showed no signs of attacking again.


    The radiance of the technique over there gradually faded away, and the figure in the later period had long since disappeared without a trace!


    In the later stage of the attack, he was single-handedly killed by Fa Wuzun! And it only took a very short time...


    You must know that he joined forces with Lucky Star, relying on the power of the body mirror to achieve results so quickly, and the opponent is only in the middle stage.


    In contrast, the strength of this Fa Wuzun is a bit terrifying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1409

    After the first battle, the two incoming attackers were eliminated. It is estimated that these two people did not expect such a situation, otherwise they would never make a rash move.


    Chu Shen and Invincible Lucky Star didn''t speak, they just looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye folded his hands in the wide sleeves, was silent for a moment, and asked, "What were we discussing just now?"


    Chu Shen immediately said: "The discussion is for you to be the master. There is no problem with me. Brother Dao will follow the lead in everything! What about you?" He turned to look at the lucky star.


    The woman returned to her weak appearance just now, and her long nails, which were comparable to top spirit treasures, also retracted, and she whispered softly: "I''m fine, either of you is the master."


    Chu Shen nodded: "That''s it, brother Fadao, just tell me what to do, we will all listen to you."


    Lu Ye said: "It''s okay to listen to me, but I hope that the two of you can repay me with a certain degree of trust, because no matter what, we will join hands next time."


    "Naturally." Chu Shen readily agreed, but no one knew what was going on in his heart.


    Lu Ye also knew that in such a situation, it is impossible for everyone to fully trust each other, even if they are in the same team. After all, this is a temporary cooperation under the rules of the Xingxiu Palace.


    He pondered for a while, and continued to say: "The rule of this battle is not that whoever perseveres to the end will get the most benefits. The biggest determinant is the number of enemies eliminated. The time that can persist is only a secondary factor, so even if We can hide until the end. If we can''t eliminate enough enemies, we won''t get much benefit. I think, take the initiative to attack and try to eliminate as many enemies as possible. Of course, with the strength of the three of us, the enemies we encounter If there are not many, it is completely capable of fighting, but if it is a complete five-person team, it will be difficult to deal with, and there may be some risks."


    Saying so, he took out his previously refined Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate: "I have a treasure here, which can be used here, so you should feel familiar with it first."


    Saying this, he mobilized the power of the same Qi Lianzhi Array.


    In fact, if he wants to use Tongqi Lianzhi, he doesn''t need a formation disk at all. The original intention of refining the formation disk was to facilitate other people''s use. He can easily create a Tongqi Lianzhi Spirit Patterns, the effect is almost the same as that of the formation plate, but it needs to stimulate spiritual power to maintain it at all times.


    Lu Ye naturally had his own considerations for taking out the array disk at this time and on this occasion. As for whether it can be carried out smoothly, it depends on the progress of the situation.


    The moment the power of the formation disk bloomed and enveloped the three of them, both Chu Shen and Lucky Star had a serious look on their faces, because under the cover of the power of the formation disk, the two of them could roughly perceive the powerful background in Lu Ye''s body. If the power hidden in Lu Ye''s body in the middle stage is like a candle, then the power in Lu Ye''s body is like a bright light.


    What made the two of them even more incredible was that they clearly noticed that the three people who met for the first time, under the cover of that inexplicable force, could easily and closely connect each other''s aura, and there was not much conflict or sense of disobedience at all.


    This shocked the minds of both of them greatly, far stronger than the shock of feeling Lu Ye''s powerful background.


    Because the power of this treasure is something they have never seen before.


    You must know that if the qi can be closely connected among the monks, then they can form an formation smoothly, and once they form an formation, they can display abilities that surpass their own strength.


    But it is not an easy task to form an formation. It requires partners who are familiar with each other to go through a long period of practice and training.


    It is completely nonsense to be connected with the aura of a stranger you met for the first time. Your aura is cold, and mine is mild. They are in conflict with each other. How can they blend and connect with each other?


    Of course, it can be done with the help of array talismans, but array talismans are precious and consumable treasures, so who would use them casually unless it is absolutely necessary?


    But this formation plate is obviously not a consumable treasure, it can definitely be used repeatedly, which means that such a formation plate is equivalent to many formation symbols.


    In contrast, the effect of allowing each other to leverage on each other seems insignificant.


    The biggest reason why Lu Ye refined this formation disk in the first place was because it could connect monks'' auras and form formations at will. Leveraging each other''s strength is just another incidental effect of the formation disk.


    Everyone in the Xingxiu Realm has eyesight, even the lucky star who seems to have no opinion and is as weak as water can see the biggest mystery of the array at a glance, let alone a guy like Chu Shen with a good background.


    He is not very old, but behind him is a strong Rizhao as his birth mother, and he has seen so many treasures, so he immediately realized the great value of this array.


    After holding back for a while, I couldn''t hold back, and said: "Brother Dao, what is this thing... called?"


    Lu Ye gave him a meaningful look: "The same spirit is connected with each other!"


    "Same spirit!" Chu Shen savored carefully and exclaimed, "A good name, very suitable for the occasion!"


    With the help of this formation, the three of them form an formation, even if they really meet a complete five-member team, they will have the strength to fight. Just now, Lu Ye''s method of solving a late stage Xingxiu has already demonstrated this point.


    Finally, he understood why Fa Wuzun proposed to take the initiative to attack. With such help, it would be too wasteful to just hide.


    The discussion was settled, and after a while, the figures of the three soared into the sky, forming a simple formation of three talents, each occupying three people from heaven, earth, and people, with a brilliant aura, swaggering through the market.


    Since it is an active attack, there is naturally no need to cover up, and you can come as you want to be conspicuous. You are not afraid of the enemy blocking the way for a sneak attack, but you are afraid that the enemy will not show your face.


    Lu Ye is in charge, and Chu Shen and Lucky Star are assisted. In the cultivation world, the strong are respected. This is a deep-rooted concept of everyone. In comparison, there is still a big gap, and low cultivation is ultimately flawed.


    After just a stick of incense, Lu Ye felt the movement of a rivalry in the distance from the side.


    According to the information we have now, there are at least three teams in this battle. As for whether there will be more, it is temporarily unknown.


    Although this desolate star is big, it is not very big for the stars. With so many stars gathered here, it is inevitable that they will meet each other, collide, and rub against each other.


    If there is a battle, it means that at least two teams of monks are fighting.


    After a while, as the distance got closer, Lu Ye could clearly see the situation over there. It was indeed two teams of monks fighting, and it was two complete teams, with a total of ten people!


    This meant that there was at least one other team in Desolate Star, because the three of them had dealt with two Constellations before, reducing a certain team by two.


    The battle ahead is fierce, and there are back and forth fights.


    The rules of Xingxiu Temple do not have any obvious explanations, but there are many hidden laws, and the biggest feature is relative fairness.


    In other words, no matter what form of battle, under the operation of the rules of the Hall of Stars, the strength of each side is roughly the same.


    Take Lu Ye''s previous arena battles as an example. He first encountered mid-stage battles, but the more he went on, the greater the probability of encountering late-stage battles, because he had won many battles. It has been determined that he has the strength in the late stage, and we will try to arrange him as an opponent in the late stage.


    Of course, this kind of fairness is only relative, and it is impossible for Xingxiu Temple to be perfect.


    This kind of fairness is also reflected in the allocation of personnel. For example, in the two teams that are confronting at the moment, they all have physical repairmen rushing forward, military repairers assist in killing the enemy, sword repairers fly swords like rain, and ghost cultivators'' whereabouts are looming. There is a law to repair and cast spells.


    It can be said that the collision between these two complete teams is a very standard teamwork, each has its own position, and there is a certain degree of cooperation.


    If Lu Ye''s team wasn''t short of two people, it must be a good team, and it wouldn''t be said that the configuration was abnormal.


    This kind of confrontation looks fierce, but it is difficult to gain anything, unless one side''s sword is slanted, which is probably the reason why the two teams fought in full swing but did not suffer any losses.


    Their respective configurations are similar, and their strengths are similar, so they are naturally equal opponents.


    I don''t know how long the two sides fought. When the aura of the three of Lu Ye broke into the vicinity of the battlefield, they immediately noticed it.


    The monks from both teams slowed down their movements at the same time, and watched them vigilantly. It is not uncommon in the world of cultivation to see a snipe and a clam fight each other for the fisherman''s profit. The fight between the two sides is extremely difficult, so naturally they must guard against this happening.


    But when they realized that there were only three people coming, and they were two in the middle stage and one in the early stage, they didn''t care much.


    Each of them has a late-stage team, and there are five full members, no one will be afraid of such a disabled team.


    I took it for granted that people just came to see the excitement.


    But to the astonishment of all of them, this three-person team, which was obviously disabled and not very strong, had no intention of stopping, and just ran straight towards the most intense position on the battlefield. .


    Before the people arrived, overwhelming spells had already swept in.


    The monks on both sides were furious, and someone shouted: "Bold!"


    This scene was like two lions fighting, but suddenly a rabbit ran in and urinated. It was not very lethal, but extremely insulting.


    However, an extremely shocking scene appeared. With the cover of the berserk spell, Xingxiu Zhongqi, who was the first to bear the brunt and was under intensive care, screamed.


    The guy took a deep breath, shouted to admit defeat, and disappeared before landing.


    The two groups all stared wide-eyed, and then realized that this pissing is very insulting, and the lethality is not bad.


    A face-to-face can solve a mid-term. This strength is extraordinary. The two sides have been fighting here for a long time, and they are evenly matched. There has been no downsizing. One, what is this?

 Chapter 1410

    Following the mid-term elimination of Xingxiu, which was targeted by Lu Ye, the remaining nine members of the two teams realized one thing. The disabled team who suddenly came over was not just to watch the fun, they were here to make trouble, and The strength is quite impressive.


    Lu Ye''s spell spread out again, this time targeting another star in the middle stage, a lesson learned from the past, and a guide for the future, this person sensed something bad and wanted to avoid it, but he was still a step too late, and hastily resisted a few spells Fa then ran out of strength, and seeing that he was about to follow in the footsteps of his companion, a burly figure rushed in front of him brazenly, blood surging all over his body, and a layer of blood-colored phantom swelled up beside this burly figure, turning into a solid body. solid protection.


    Impressively, it was the team''s body repair who came to protect him upon seeing this.


    Many spells blasted, and the bloody phantom swayed for a while, his body was stunned, and he saw someone was eliminated just now, knowing that his strength is not weak, until now he personally felt the strength of Fang Ming''s incoming enemy.


    If it wasn''t for his personal cultivation and strong protection, it might not be able to stop it for other people.


    It is obvious that the one who casts the spell is only a middle-stage star...


    He was even more stunned, because the three members of the disabled team didn''t have any intention of changing direction, and just ran straight towards him.


    The body repair was laughed out of anger.


    The one at the head of the disabled team looked like a Dharma cultivator, since he was a Dharma cultivator, he was supposed to cast spells from a distance, but at this moment he had the intention of getting close to him, and he underestimated himself too much.


    It was not only this body repairer who was aware of Lu Ye''s intentions, but also Chu Shen and Lucky Star who were connected with his aura.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Seeing that Lu Ye eliminated one person with a move, Chu Shen was still secretly excited. He only felt that the strong man who was at the top of the accumulation list really deserved his reputation.


    As a result, Lu Ye rushed over to the other person''s body repair now, and his expression was firm and full of momentum, which made his heart beat violently.


    However, that body repairer was still in the late stage of XingXiu. Like body repairer, he couldn''t figure out what Lu Ye was going to do at all.


    Will there be a good end to crashing into someone else''s battlefield like this? He even had the urge to get out of the battle, so as not to suffer disaster with Lu Ye.


    But in the next moment, he gritted his teeth and followed Lu Ye closely.


    He remembered what Fa Wuzun had told him before, that he and Lucky Star had a certain degree of trust in him, so he concluded that the person who can rank in the top 20 on the accumulation list based on his mid-term cultivation cannot be a brainless person. Seniors, if they do this, there must be someone''s reason!


    Of course, the biggest reason for him to make this decision was because he had a life-saving treasure. Under the rules of the Xingxiu Palace, he was confident that his life would not be in any danger. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    After making up his mind, his expression was stunned, because he saw a black long knife appearing in the hand of Fa Wuzun in front of him...


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of collision like a mountain shaking, and violent spiritual power swept across the impact, accompanied by an angry roar and a muffled grunt.


    Chu Shen clearly felt that the formation of the three of them was blocked for a moment, and then suddenly became clear. Under the influence of Qi, he followed Lu Ye and passed the body repairer who was blocking the way.


    From the corner of his vision, he caught a glimpse of bloody blooms, and there was a clear smell of blood lingering at the tip of his nose.


    His expression was slightly confused, because if he read it correctly, he seemed to have seen something extraordinary...


    When he hurriedly turned his head and glanced over, he saw an unimaginable scene. The burly bodybuilder standing in front of him was falling obliquely downwards with his hands on his neck. Between his fingers, blood gushed out like a tide, and most of his neck was covered with blood. Be cut off!


    The bright red color of blood made Chu Shen''s pupils suddenly constrict. With such a terrible injury, he was almost killed by a single knife. You must know that this is a physique known for its rough skin and thick flesh!


    He even suspected that this was the result of Fa Wuzun''s intentional retention of his hand, otherwise the injury would not have been so ingenious, it would not have killed anyone, but it was enough to make people lose their fighting power.


    Thinking about it this way, Fa Wuzun''s real strength is stronger than he expected before.


    Then he saw many spells and overwhelming sword energy sweeping from all sides, it was the monks of the two teams who were still fighting fiercely just now who were attacking them.


    The two groups who were fighting in full swing, but because of the strong joining of a third party, the previous suspicions were resolved in an instant. Although they have not yet reached the level of joining hands to defend against the enemy, they are always fighting together, especially the team that lost a physique. The shot is especially fierce.


    Chu Shen let out a strange cry, and immediately sacrificed a protective spirit treasure to protect the three of him.


    He doesn''t have many other things in his hands, and he has the most protective spirit treasures, all thanks to having a good mother.


    Many attacks came, and Lu Ye moved around, avoiding a part, another part was blocked by Chu Shen''s protective spirit treasure, and some were intercepted by Lucky Star.


    After this round of attack, the brilliance of the attack was brilliant, but it failed to hurt half a hair of the three of them.


    Chu Shen was excited, because he found that under the action of the same energy array, his power to activate the Lingbao was much greater than usual, and it could provide stronger protection.


    This is also what should be done. After all, he is an early star star, even if the best spirit treasure is in his hands, the power that can be displayed will be discounted, but under the premise of being able to borrow strength, he can use it as much as possible Unleash the power of Lingbao.


    Excited, he blurted out: "Brother Dao, leave the protection to us, you can just hack and hack!"


    At the same time as the words fell, Lu Ye had already slashed out again. This knife seemed to be slashing in the air, but as the long knife fell, a scream came out, and a ghostly figure suddenly appeared, as if he had hit the knife edge same as above.


    This person is holding a short blade in his hand, the aura on the short blade is like a snake core, and he is about to attack Lucky Star from the side...


    This is obviously a ghost repair.


    Blood flew out from the sword again, and the ghost cultivator''s figure flew out like a rag sack.


    Lu Ye kept his figure, turned his direction, faced the random attacks from the front and the side, and stared at a sword cultivator who was urging his flying sword.


    Seeing this, how could Jianxiu dare to go straight to the front?


    Since the appearance of the handicapped team, it has only been ten breaths, but in this ten breaths, three people have been murdered successively, and one of them is a late stage physical training.


    Sword lights burst out all over his body, and he dodged to swipe aside, not only to join his companions, but also to avoid Lu Ye''s attack, and at the same time, the sword rained like a waterfall.


    Lu Ye didn''t care about it, and rushed to kill. The incoming sword rain was blocked by Chu Shen''s spirit treasure and lucky star. Occasionally, if a fish slipped through the net, he could also urge Shengshou to resist.


    When he raised his hand, he drew out a magic whip, and the long whip with concentrated spiritual power was drawn on Jianxiu''s body, making him stagger.


    Only after he stabilized his figure did he discover in despair that Lu Ye had already approached him.


    "Help me!" Jianxiu yelled, and his companions rushed over not far away, but it was still a step late. As the long knife fell, the light of the sword was like snow, the aura of Jianxiu''s body protection was broken, and his body was covered in blood. Instantly hit hard.


    Without killing the killer, Lu Ye turned his blade and slashed at the monk who had rushed to help him just now.


    That man''s face turned pale, he only hated himself for being so impulsive and running so fast...


    When Lu Ye finished dealing with this cultivator, he looked up again, and there was no one in the surroundings.


    With the two groups of ten fighting fiercely, as he led Chu Shen and Lucky Star to join, only five were killed at this moment, and the five of them were not in the same team.


    Seeing that the enemy was so ferocious, who dared to stay, they scattered like birds and beasts, and used their means to escape in all directions, preparing to escape from this place first before making plans.


    But how could Lu Ye let them escape? For him, it is not difficult to deal with these enemies, the difficulty is to find their traces, if they are allowed to escape at this time, it will be troublesome to find them.


    When a bit of blood was blooming, there was the sound of surging rivers, and it was like the frightened waves of the sea.


    The blood light suddenly spread, covering the four directions, turning into a thick sea of ??blood.


    All along, Lu Ye tried his best to avoid using the Sea of ??Blood spell in front of others, and even if he did, he still pursued the result of killing them all, because the more he concealed means, the more he could catch the enemy by surprise when he encountered a strong enemy.


    But... What does the blood sea technique performed by Fa Wuzun have anything to do with Lu Yiye?


    None of the five escaped escaped from the range covered by the sea of ??blood, but the five were veterans who had experienced many battles. They knew that this secret technique born from the blood clan had a huge disadvantage, that is, it consumed a lot of spiritual energy for monks. , So at the moment when he was wrapped in a sea of ??blood, he used various means to attack all around frantically.


    This approach is undoubtedly very wise, it can not only prevent people from being attacked, but also increase the consumption of the enemy who casts this technique.


    All five of them believed that this sea of ??blood would be destroyed in a short time.


    The premise is that they can persist until then.


    But how could Lu Ye give them this chance.


    If he was alone, using such a method to trap the five stars at once, and he would have to spend a little time to solve them, maybe they would succeed.


    But at this moment he is not alone.


    Under the cover of the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye knew the positions of several people clearly. He led Chu Shen and Lucky Star to shuttle through the sea of ??blood, easily find the location of the enemies, and deal with them one by one.


    After a while, the sea of ??blood disappeared, and the three of Lu Ye stood in the air, their bodies spotless.


    In addition, there were several figures with weak breaths and complicated expressions. Without exception, each of them was seriously injured.


    The body repairer who was dealt with by Lu Ye first was also there. Most of his neck was chopped off. Although he hadn''t lost his combat power, he hadn''t made a move since then, because he could feel that he was still alive. Keep your hands, he acts righteously, and he is not a messy person.


    Taking a deep look at Lu Ye, he cupped his fists and said, "Teach me!"


    When the words fell, the figure disappeared, apparently returning to the Xingxiu Hall to heal his wounds.


    "Thank you fellow daoist for your mercy!" Someone said again, it was the sword cultivator who called for help just now.


    The rest of the people all thanked each other and left the room.


    In an instant, the originally chaotic battlefield became clear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1411

    The two teams of ten all left the field, and the three of Lu Ye still maintained the posture of connecting with each other and forming a formation.


    He has already put away the Panshan knife, and he wears a wide robe with big sleeves, and he is able to control the wind by virtue of his emptiness. Anyone who sees him will praise him as a good Dharma cultivator. The two full-stacked teams were cut off like the autumn wind of a knife sweeping fallen leaves.


    Chu Shen laughed loudly: "Happy, really happy!"


    He grew up so big, and he had never fought such a hearty battle. He didn''t have to worry too much about the whole process. He could just activate the power of the protective spirit treasure, and then he saw one enemy after another slaying his sword.


    He used to fight with people, and he used the power of Lingbao, but Fa Wuzun relied on his own ability. The long knife was black and long, and the slash was fast and sharp. It was really fascinating, and it was inevitable. Imagine, when can I be so invincible like the law has no respect? If there is such a time, there will be no regrets in death.


    If Lu Ye was surprised at the rendezvous point before to solve a star in the late stage, then this battle really opened his eyes. Such a scene is not something that can be seen casually. He is extraordinary, but it is because of his extraordinary background that he gets more protection and care. Instead, he loses some things and cannot experience what ordinary monks can experience.


    I can''t help feeling that the background of the top-ranked powerhouses on the accumulation list is really terrifying. This Fa Wuzun looks like nothing special, but it is simply a monster.


    He just didn''t know how powerful those people who ranked ahead of him had.


    However, he also clearly realized one thing, that is, Fa Wuzun... is not a good thing. With such a name, and the appearance of Fa Xiu, who can also cast spells, it is obvious that he wants to mislead others. If it is true Treat him as a Dharma cultivator, and anyone who meets him will suffer a big loss.


    Chu Shen felt that he had learned it. If he had another chance like this in the future, he would have to choose a better name. What kind of domineering side leaked, it was really too low-end, and he was easy to be beaten...


    Feeling happy for a while, Chu Shen said, "Boss, what should I do next?"


    After the previous battle, Chu Shen was completely convinced. He even changed his address to Lu Ye, revealing a wave of respect and admiration.


    Young people are like this, especially those who are disciplined like Chu Shen, they are easily attracted by the strong...


    If this strong man is about the same age as him, it will convince him even more.


    "Look for someone!" Lu Ye said succinctly. Both complete teams were eliminated. This battle is not over yet, which means that there are other enemies in the field, and based on previous encounters, there are indeed at least four teams this time. teams participate.


    Then what to do is very simple, find them and kill them!


    And that team is likely to be a disabled team just like them...


    So far, things have been going smoothly. When he led Chu Shen and Lucky Star to fight together, Lu Ye was already mentally prepared for the two to retreat first when the situation was not good. After all, we met by chance and only joined forces for a short time , it is impossible to trust each other too much, and besides, no one knows what kind of ability someone has.


    If it were another experienced monk, it is very likely that he would take the initiative to leave the battle.


    But neither Chu Shen nor Lucky Star, instead they followed behind him without hesitation and kept advancing. It can be said that they were pure-minded, or they had expectations in their hearts. Of course, there was also the factor that Lu Ye quickly resolved a star in the later stage. Among them, let them roughly see the strength of Lu Ye.


    All in all, being young has its benefits, perhaps being more naive and easier to trust people, but it is not necessarily all a bad thing.


    If Chu Shen and Lucky Star were out of battle just now, it would not be easy for Lu Ye alone to kill ten people so quickly. He could only fight in a roundabout way, looking for opportunities to sneak attack one by one, it is impossible to charge so forcefully.


    With Chu Shen and Lucky Star contributing to the defense, he was able to concentrate all his strength on the attack, so although he eliminated all the enemies, it was three people who contributed.


    For the next hour or so, the three of them were on the way to find the remaining enemies, but unfortunately they didn''t seem to be lucky enough to find them all the time.


    Those people who were able to be found before were mainly because they fought in full swing, with fluctuating spiritual power, so it was easy for people to find out.


    But now there is a high probability that there are only two disabled teams left on the whole barren star, and it is very difficult to meet each other if they don''t meet each other face to face.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that the three of Lu Ye suddenly felt something and realized the location of the disabled team.


    It''s not their own ability, but the fact that the two teams haven''t collided for too long, which touched the rules of the Xingxiu Palace. Only under the operation of the rules of the Xingxiu Palace can they roughly perceive the enemy''s position.


    Of course, this kind of awareness is mutual. When they noticed the enemy''s position, the enemy obviously also noticed them. It is estimated that the enemy is also looking for them.


    Ever since, the two disabled teams turned their directions and approached each other.


    After a cup of tea, we finally meet.


    As expected, there were only three people left in the opponent''s team, and their cultivation was the same as our own, with two mid-stage teams and one early-stage team.


    From this point of view, the two monks that Lu Ye and the others dealt with at the assembly point were members of this team.


    These three people have not met the enemy since they came in, they are in a state of doing nothing, and they are very anxious. Now they finally see someone, and their cultivation base is not high. Bian rushed over.


    The three of them also formed a simple herringbone formation, but it was just a simple cooperation, and there was no formation to help.


    What they are thinking now is very simple, no matter how strong the enemy is, after fighting, even if they are eliminated, it is better than shopping here all the time, and everyone has the same level of cultivation and the same number of people, it is really hard to say who will be eliminated.


    Then the three of them crashed into Lu Ye''s spell storm...


    Chu Shen also screamed, urging the Lingbao to display its power wantonly.


    After a while, the fluctuation of spiritual power subsided, and the three people who rushed over had disappeared, and there was still blood left on the ground.


    A mysterious light descended from the sky, enveloping the three of them each.


    The mysterious light descended from the sky, which means that this battle is over, and there are indeed only four teams participating in it, and there are no more.


    Both Chu Shen and Lucky Star were overjoyed, because the rewards they received this time were undoubtedly much richer than what they had received before.


    Lu Ye also noticed it.


    The three gathered together, it was not easy to refine, so naturally they had to separate and find a quiet place.


    As soon as we parted, Chu Shen felt a little bit reluctant: "Boss, leave a mark of a musical note. If there is any good thing in the future, just take care of it for a while, hehe."


    Lu Ye took out his notes and handed them to him, and then took the notes he handed over, leaving marks on each other.


    "I also want to..." Lucky Star''s weak voice sounded from the side, seeming a little embarrassed.


    Lu Ye has no objection.


    After a while, Chu Shen and Lucky Star left separately, no doubt looking for a place to refine Xuanguang.


    Lu Ye stimulated the power of the talent tree, refined it for a while, and devoured the pure energy contained in the mysterious light.


    Silently estimated, just refining the Xuanguang this time is almost equivalent to the effect of refining nearly 300 pieces of Lingyu.


    From this point of view, the number of accumulations that can be increased is definitely not too small. As for the specific increase, it is temporarily unknown. You have to return to the Hall of Stars and interact with the accumulation list to know.


    Exiting here, the figure appeared in the No. 763 hall, and slightly sensed the accumulation list. Compared with before, Lu Ye found that his accumulation number increased by a full twenty points this time.


    The harvest is not small, 20 points accumulated, if it is a group arena, then he will have to fight 20 rounds and eliminate 20 people to get it. This can almost be said to be the result of his one-day victory.


    But in the battle just now, the number of eliminations he eliminated was obviously less than twenty, and those eliminations were not due to him alone, but were shared with Chu Shen and Lucky Star.


    From this point of view, if one wins in this form of fighting for the front, the benefits obtained are much greater than in the ring battle, whether it is the Xuanguang reward obtained at the end, or the accumulation of chips.


    It''s a pity that in the battle for the Xingxiu Palace, the monks don''t have the right to choose actively, and the monks have to do whatever the Xingxiu Palace arranges.


    Not in a hurry to start again, Lu Ye turned around and walked towards a direction. At that direction, there was a huge portal standing. This portal was different from the other portals, and it was obviously bigger. If a monk passed through other portals, he would Will enter the fighting field and participate in various forms of fighting.


    But if you pass through this portal, you will enter other numbered halls. As for which one you will enter, if you don''t choose actively, it will be arranged randomly. If you choose actively, you can enter the hall you want to go to.


    What Lu Ye was going to was Hall No. 88.


    It has long been heard that this hall has become a hall dedicated to monks trading. There are countless stalls in it, but Lu Ye has never been there, mainly because there is nothing to buy or sell.


    But now it''s different, he needs to buy something, and it''s in large quantities.


    Fortunately, the bounty he got when he brought Chu Shen back to the car bell world has been kept, otherwise he really didn''t have the capital at this time.


    The figure passed through the gate, and shouted out "88", and his vision was blurred, and he had already appeared in another hall.


    Looking up, there are indeed three simple characters numbered eighty-eight on the dome.


    Immediately there were noisy voices in his ears, and when he looked up, Lu Ye frowned slightly, because there were too many people here...


    Normally, a hall can accommodate 2,000 people, and it seems relatively rich. It¡¯s not that it can only accommodate 2,000 people, but monks need more free space for activities, so as long as there are 2,000 people in a certain hall, there will be more people. When monks come in, they will enter other halls.


    But the number of people in the No. 88 hall is obviously more than 2,000, and it is possible to say 20,000.


    Although the main hall is spacious, more than 20,000 people gathered here will naturally not be clean, especially the monks who come and go are doing business, you buy and sell, talk with each other, communicate with spiritual thoughts, and so on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1412

    Although no one is in charge of the hall, all those who set up stalls and do business here silently follow the rules that should be there, so although there are many stalls, they are still neat and orderly.


    There are about a thousand stalls in a criss-cross pattern.


    In front of each stall, monks came and went like a weaving.


    Those who can own a booth in this hall, let alone have a large-scale background as the background, not to say that individuals are not allowed to set up stalls here, but only individuals set up stalls, and the business is limited. Money bought the stall.


    Lu Ye had heard of such a thing. It was said that when the Xingxiu Hall first opened, someone came to the No. 88 Hall, occupied a lot of booths, and waited for them to buy it. They really made a fortune.


    These are undoubtedly well-informed people, because in the past when the Xingxiu Hall was opened, the No. 88 hall was also used as a special place for trading, so some people knew that the stalls here were expensive.


    It was too late for Lu Ye to hear the news, otherwise he could have some soup along with him.


    The stalls vary in size, but no matter how big the stalls are, there are many types of goods and a large number of them. Naturally, it is impossible to display all of them. Therefore, the things most stall owners place are relatively precious, and other goods are not. Instead of displaying them, they just make a jade slip list of the goods and put them in front of the stall for monks to check. If there is a need, they can negotiate with the stall owner.


    Lu Ye wandered around casually for a while, and found that the most bought and sold here were all kinds of panacea, for healing, recovery, everything...


    This is normal, in the Xingxiu Palace, it is common for people to get injured, and it is natural to use Healing Pills if they want to heal their injuries.


    The same is true for the spirit pills used for recovery. Although the winner of the battle is rewarded by the mysterious light, there are winners and losers who can recover easily. Those monks who lose the battle do not have the opportunity to be rewarded by the mysterious light.


    Almost every stall sells panacea.


    Lu Ye wanted to buy a lot of things, but they were not precious. Originally, he thought he could easily buy them here, but who would have searched for many stalls and found none of them for sale.


    After thinking about it, I realized that it is precisely because the things I want to buy are not precious, so it is difficult to find them here, because the goods here are brought in from outside by the monks, and they naturally pick up those that are easy to sell and bring in the expensive ones , On the contrary, it is cheap, and if it is not very needed by the occasion of Xingxiu Hall, it will not waste energy to bring it in.


    Although it was difficult to find, Lu Ye finally found it. The quantity of the goods was not large, and Lu Ye did not dislike it. After negotiating with the stall owner, he bought it easily.


    Keep shopping, wanting to buy more.


    After spending most of the day, Lu Ye finally felt that it was almost done.


    It took about eight thousand Lingyu.


    You must know that the things he bought were not very expensive, and still costing so much Lingyu, it can be seen that the weight is sufficient.


    After the transaction was over, Lu Ye immediately left the Hall No. 88. It was too noisy here, and it was not suitable for him to do what he was going to do next.


    After entering another hall, Lu Ye found a corner, randomly arranged a formation to cover the small area where he was, and sat cross-legged.


    There are quite a few people who act like him, most of them are recovering and healing, even monks who don''t know the way of formation can buy formation disks for simple layout.


    When other people pass by, they tacitly don''t bother.


    Lu Ye took out some purchased materials from the storage ring, and urged his spiritual power to wrap and smelt them.


    He wanted to refine the Tong Qi Lian Zhi plate, but it was different from the previous ones, he wanted to make some changes in the formation plate.


    What was changed was not the same spirit pattern, which cannot be changed for the time being. He mainly wanted to add a prohibition lock to the formation disk, just like the prohibition lock of the storage bag and the storage ring...


    However, it is different from ordinary restraint locks. The effect he expects to achieve is that if someone dismantles the array rashly to pry into the mystery, the restraint lock will be triggered, and then the spirit patterns of the same spirit will be self-destructed.


    This requires the use of Explosive Spirit Patterns...


    This is not difficult. Lu Ye had this kind of idea when he was still in Kyushu, but because the spirit pattern of the same Qi Lianzhi is too complicated, even if others disassemble it, it is difficult to pry into the mystery of this spirit pattern. Refined in large batches, so no action was taken.


    Things are different today.


    The starry sky is not Kyushu. There are Yueyao and sunshine here, capable people and powerful people emerge in large numbers. What the Kyushu monks cannot do, the strong people in the starry sky may not be able to do it.


    If one day, the array is revealed, the major forces will definitely organize people to study this thing.


    In Lu Ye''s plan, this day might not be too far away.


    Of course, even if it is a strong Rizhao, even if he has glimpsed the mystery of the spirit pattern with the same energy, it is not easy to refine a large number of formation disks. He has a talent tree and can construct spirit patterns casually. So what if it is as strong as sunshine? With such a complex spirit pattern constructed, the success rate is not too high.


    But he still needs a layer of insurance, not for anything else, but to delay the time for the major forces to study the array!


    While he was studying how to add a restriction to the array, Chu Shen appeared refreshed in the hall numbered 1513.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    It took him a little time to refine Xuanguang, but the benefits obtained in this time were many times faster than his normal practice.


    This undoubtedly greatly increased the speed of his cultivation.


    When there was a movement of the note, Chu Shen excitedly picked it up to check it, his brows were slightly frowned, no one else, this was a message from his old lady.


    My old lady is good at everything, but she cares too much about herself. Since she was a child, she was not allowed to do this, nor to do that... He has not been to the Vientiane Sea since he was promoted to Xingxiu.


    The last time I ran away from home, I wanted to go to Vientiane Sea to broaden my horizons. You must know that he is a local monk in the Vientiane galaxy. The local monk has never seen Vientiane Sea. Isn''t it a joke to say it?


    But he didn''t want to be knocked over by a guy on the way, and even captured by him... It''s really embarrassing.


    Originally, he was going to be locked up for several years, but the Xingxiu Hall suddenly opened, which gave him a chance to leave the world of car bells, because his mother also knew that such a big opportunity was in front of him, and if he still hindered him, then It''s outrageous.


    There are Yueyao rampant in the Vientiane Sea, but there is no Xingxiu Palace, here and there are always Xingxiu Realm, with his life-saving means, as long as he is in the Xingxiu Palace, no one with a cultivation level of Xingxiu Realm can do anything to him.


    The message from the note is very simple, only one sentence: "How did my son win the battle? Have you ever been invincible?"


    The news came in such a timely manner, it was obvious that the old lady had been trying to contact her, but during the battle, the notes could not transmit the message, and the message could only be delivered when she returned to the Xingxiu Hall.


    Chu Shen curled his lips, this old lady regards herself as a big boss of Fawuzun! There is something invincible, but that''s not me...


    Lazily replied: "So-so."


    "It seems that my son has gained something, not bad."


    Zhizi Mo Ruoniang, if Chu Shen hadn''t gained anything, she would never have spoken in such a tone.


    Changing the subject, Jiu Yan warned: "However, we still need to guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and make persistent efforts."


    "Got it, mother, you are so wordy, you might as well find a man if you have this spare time, and see if you can have a second life."


    "What dastardly things did the little rabbit say, come out!"


    "I don''t! If you have the ability, you come in!"


    "You come out!"


    "You come in!"


    The note was silent for a moment, and then another message came: "If you have the ability, you hide inside for a lifetime. If you dare to come out, I will arrest you and lock you up for twenty years. I watch you every day, and you will never leave me within ten feet." outside."


    Chu Shen couldn''t help but slapped himself on the mouth, secretly hating himself for being so cheap, what my mother said, she would really do it.


    Twenty years of imprisonment, unable to leave ten feet away...how terrible.


    He quickly sent a message to tell Rao to admit his mistake, but this time Jiuyan was obviously annoyed by him, no matter how sincere his attitude was, he ignored it.


    With no other choice, Chu Shen could only say: "By the way, mother, didn''t you ask me to pay attention to whether there are any talents that can be recruited? I found one, and that person is called Fa Wuzun. In the normal late stage, he can''t last ten breaths in his hands, and his strength is unfathomable. I admire my son very much."


    Jiuyan was born in the world of car bells. She is not only a local monk in the Vientiane galaxy, but also one of the high-level monks of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. For a giant like the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, the desire for talents is endless, and it has always been recruiting outstanding talents from all sides. talent.


    Before Chu Shen entered the Xingxiu Palace, Jiuyan really asked him to pay attention to this matter when he was free, not only to discover talents, but also to let Chu Shen see the gap between himself and others.


    If it was an ordinary talent, Jiu Yan wouldn''t be too interested, no matter how powerful she was, she was just XingXiu, and in front of sunshine like her, they were all ants.


    But the mid-term wins the late stage, and it can be solved without ten breaths of time, which is a bit incredible.


    Such people are generally the elite among the elite that can only be cultivated by the top realms.


    But Jiuyan thought about it for a while, and she didn''t have any impression of the name Fa Wuzun, and she didn''t come from some top realm.


    He summoned someone to investigate the situation again.


    After a while, while Chu Shen was waiting anxiously, the note finally made a sound: "The one who is currently ranked thirteenth in the accumulation list?"


    Chu Shen raised his head and looked at the accumulation list, and sure enough, he found Fa Wuzun''s name in the thirteenth place.


    When he saw Fa Wuzun for the first time before, he thought he had the same name, but after Fa Wuzun easily solved a later stage of Xingxiu, he knew that it was not a duplicate name, and the Fa Wuzun in front of him was the one on the accumulation list. that.


    It was the seventeenth when I watched it before, but now it is the thirteenth, which is more and more confirmed.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "Are you sure he only has the cultivation base of the mid-stage Constellation?"


    "Mother, I have fought side by side with your son this time, and I have helped him a lot. I will definitely not be wrong about his cultivation."


    "Tell me carefully!" Jiu Yan became interested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1413

    Chu Shen then described the before and after of the dispute between the four teams on the desolate star. The whole process was not complicated, because since he and Lu Ye had assembled, they had encountered three battles in total, and all three battles were incomplete. Win, win simply and neatly.


    He is quite eloquent. Under his explanation, the three battles were presented in front of Jiu Yan like a picture scroll, allowing Jiu Yan to clearly see many details.


    After Chu Shen finished speaking, he asked again: "Mother, is this a good talent? Do you need to recruit? If necessary, I can come forward. When we parted, I specially exchanged notes and imprints with him."


    Jiuyan didn''t respond immediately, but was deep in thought.


    Fa Wuzun, this name sounds like a real name or a pseudonym, but one thing can be confirmed from Chu Shen''s narration, this person is not a law repairer, but a military repairer disguised as a law repairer, so he Only then will you show your true skills when facing a larger number of enemies.


    If Chu Shen didn''t add fuel and jealousy, then this person is indeed an incredible talent, even if it is Jiuyan who has seen many talents from all sides, he can''t help but be tempted.


    But what Jiuyan cares most about is not the extraordinary strength displayed by this person, but another thing.


    "The treasure in his hand can easily connect the Qi machines of the three of you to form a formation?"


    "Yes, that treasure is quite powerful."


    "Tell me what the treasure looks like."


    Chu Shen was overwhelmed by Fa Wuzun''s personal strength, and all he could think about was that he must become a person like Fa Wuzun in the future, but Jiuyan could see more.


    With different experiences and different standing heights, the angles of looking at things are naturally different.


    Chu Shen slightly thought about it, and said: "It''s nothing special, it''s just an ordinary array, which can be seen everywhere outside, but its power is extremely mysterious. The three of us form an array, and the people we killed just now have no power to fight back." , By the way, he said that the treasure is called Tong Qi Lian Zhi Array Disk!"


    "Same Qi Lianzhi..." Jiu Yan fell into deep thought.


    After a long time, I sent another message: "Contact him and ask him if the disk is for sale. If he is willing to sell it, he will buy it no matter how much he pays!"


    Chu Shen was slightly stunned: "Mother, although that thing is quite mysterious, it seems that the range of power radiation is limited, and at most it can only be used by four or five people to form an formation. Even if it has some value, it is not worth buying at a high price, right?"


    Jiuyan said earnestly: "You are still young, and you have never touched many things, so you don''t understand. If that thing is really just a treasure with mysterious power, it will be fine, but since it is a formation disk, it means that there are mysterious spirit patterns in it. If it works, the spirit pattern is very likely to be the same spirit he said. This spirit pattern is something I have never heard of, and I have never seen it. If I can get the disk and disassemble it, Cracked the structure of the spirit pattern..."


    Chu Shen immediately reacted: "Then we can organize people to refine this Qilianzhi array!"


    Jiuyan said: "If this thing can be refined in batches, it will have a huge impact on the existing practice system! Therefore, the value of this treasure is extremely great, far greater than you imagined!"


    "I see, I''ll contact him right now, mother, you are so amazing!" Chu Shen admired him and did not forget to flatter him.


    But Jiu Yan didn''t accept his tricks: "If you can redeem your crimes this time, I don''t care about what you said just now, if you can''t, then you can wait for twenty years of confinement!"


    In the hall of No. 1513, Chu Shen''s face was wrinkled like a bitter melon...


    After a while, I found the imprint of Fa Wuzun in the notes, and sent a message: "Boss, are you free?"


    no respond¡­¡­


    "Boss, I have something I want to talk to you about. It''s a good thing, a great thing!"


    Still no response...


    "Boss, please do me a favor, help me, little brother, I can''t survive."


    After several messages in succession, there was still no response. Guessing that Fa Wuzun was busy with something and didn''t have time to check the notes, he waited for another half a day. When he sent another message, Chu Shen was a little dumbfounded because he couldn''t send it out. .


    This undoubtedly shows that Fa Wuzun has entered a certain field of contention through the portal.


    At this moment, Lu Ye is participating in a battle in the form of a ring battle.


    Of course, he had seen the message Chu Shen sent him, and he could vaguely understand why this guy was looking for him. The only thing he didn''t understand was why this guy looked so sad, life would be impossible ...


    The plan in my heart is going smoothly, but it still needs more time to operate and ferment! Because only in this way can he get more benefits and become a fat man with one bite.


    However, if you want to operate and ferment, you still need opportunities, such as the opportunity for several teams to fight together as before.


    As he is doing now, it is impossible to fight alone with others.


    Spiritual jade is the key to practicing in the starry sky. Everything is easy with spiritual jade, but it is difficult to move an inch without spiritual jade.


    But what he lacked was Lingyu.


    When he was able to fish in the past, he could still rely on the high-value Bai Ling to meet his own cultivation needs, and the efficiency of his deity''s cultivation in the Vientiane Sea was far superior to that of ordinary cultivation methods. for the fastest growing period.


    But with the sudden arrival of the Yuji period, this way of making money was cut off.


    It is not realistic to go to Zhaolai Island to get a job. The only time I experienced it was to be tricked by Zhu Yuan to a deserted star. If it was not Ma Bin, but Rizhao who had a bad intention for him, the grave would have been ruined.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    So since then, Lu Ye has been looking for a suitable way to get money.


    After deriving the Holy Shou Lingwen, the reason why he chose to connect branches was because of Kyushu''s consideration on the one hand, and on the other hand, Lu Ye also wanted to make money for himself.


    The new Tongqi Lianzhi Spirit Rune was successfully deduced, and the refining of the new array was extremely simple. Lu Ye could realize that once this thing was revealed, it would definitely attract looting from various forces, but no one could do it. The crime is full of guilt, and throwing the array out so hastily will only bring him huge risks.


    How to push it out safely and how to ensure his own safety while making money are all issues he needs to consider.


    He once thought about whether to form a cooperative relationship with the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, refine it by himself, hand it over to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce for sale, and then sit on the ground and share the money.


    He has thousands of faces and imitation spirit pattern, it is no problem to make some disguise for himself.


    But after all, he only has Xingxiu, and there is Rizhao behind the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. If he is really targeted by Rizhao, even if he has thousands of faces and pretentious power, he may not be able to deceive the world, and he will be in a bad situation then.


    Lu Ye would not pin his safety on others'' mercy.


    Until the sudden appearance of Xingxiu Palace, he saw a good opportunity.


    So when entering the Xingxiu Palace to leave a name, I decisively gave myself a pseudonym, and changed my appearance and attire.


    At this point, the opportunity is there, just wait for the opportunity quietly.


    The form of fighting with Chu Shen before was an excellent opportunity, so he took out the same Qi Lianzhi array without hesitation, and led Chu Shen and Lucky Star to kill all directions.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of making more appearances, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome at all. It''s hard work to do it alone, but as long as the enemies he encounters aren''t as high as Wei Yijian, he may not be able to succeed, and at most it will take more time and energy.


    Chu Shen contacted himself right now, obviously aware of the great value of the formation disk, but Lu Ye did not intend to sell it at this time, even if he had already added a prohibition lock to the formation disk.


    Because no matter how great the value of a single disk array is, it is limited.


    What Lu Ye wants to sell is not just a single disk, he wants to sell a lot!


    He could sense that this was not a long-term deal, since it couldn''t last long, he should gather as much wealth as possible in the shortest possible time!


    And if you only sell one piece, you will definitely offend the buyer, because this thing is not unique, but can be refined at will.


    Buyers buy it, and if they find out that others still have it, they will definitely think they have been cheated.


    If you sell a lot, so that all major forces can buy it, then no one will feel that they have been cheated. This can be regarded as a way of risk sharing, which can ensure their own safety as much as possible and reduce their own risk in this matter. Impact.


    As for the impact on the existing practice system after selling so many formation disks, it is not something that Lu Ye needs to worry about.


    For so many years in the world of practice, there are always some new things appearing, which will cause changes in the whole world of practice, but as a special group, the world of practice is very adaptable, and the existing system may therefore undergo some changes. But it will never be destroyed.


    In any case, for Lu Ye, making money is the most important thing, and everything else is just floating clouds.


    And if you want to make the array famous as soon as possible, you naturally need more opportunities to show off.


    So for the next period of time, Lu Ye refined the array for a while after each battle. In order to improve the efficiency of refining, he even condensed the avatar each time, and the avatar of the deity went into battle together.


    When he was in Shenhai, he could refine a lot in one day. Now that he has reached the middle stage of Xingxiu, his efficiency is many times higher than before.


    It won''t take long, and it will be one or two hundred array disks easily, but then step into the portal and enter the field of competition.


    Most of the battles encountered are still in the form of group arena battles alone, and only a few of them are teamed up with different numbers of companions. Every time this kind of situation is encountered, Lu Ye will immediately take out the formation board and give it to the opponent. My temporary companions talked about the magical effect of it, making them feel the power of the array, like a salesman selling goods.


    In other Xingxiu middle stages, they may not have such a right to speak, because every time they fight, they always have Xingxiu''s late stage teammates as their teammates. Since they have high cultivation bases, it is natural to focus on them.


    But Fa Wuzun''s name is still on the top of the accumulation list after all, so people can''t help but pay attention to it.


    After a few times, although the Tongqi Lianzhi array has gained a little popularity, it is only spread in a small area, far below Lu Ye''s expectations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1414

    Lu Ye is not in a hurry, he is waiting for a good opportunity, because according to the information he has received before, there is a good opportunity to show the formation of the same spirit.


    But whether you can seize this opportunity depends on your luck.


    As time passed, his original operations did not stop, and he had been refining the array and accumulating numbers between participating in the battle.


    On the accumulation list, his ranking has already dropped by three hundred...


    Without him, the top ranked players are rushing to participate in the battle except for recovery and healing, but he spends a lot of time refining the formation board, and the accumulated chips he has obtained are naturally slowly surpassed by others.


    But even if the ranking is more than three hundred, it is still a very high position. During this period of time, many forces have been inquiring about him, and they have sent him messages several times, wanting to recruit him.


    Without exception, Lu Ye refused. He had too much to do, and being recruited at this time, no matter how good the treatment was, it was not enough to tempt him.


    After parting with Chu Shen for a month, the opportunity Lu Ye had been waiting for finally came!


    He had just returned from a battle that day when he saw many people gathered in front of the accumulation table.


    He thought that there was a big change in the accumulation list, but after a closer look, he found that it was not the case, because the place where these people gathered was not the front of the accumulation list, but the back of the accumulation list.


    For a long time, the list of accumulation list is only displayed on the front, and the back is blank with nothing.


    With so many people gathered there now, something must have happened.


    With a thought in his mind, Lu Ye had a vague guess.


    When he came to the back of the accumulation list and took a look, he found that it was exactly as he had guessed!


    On the back there appeared five big characters - Thousands of Thousands of Chaos Battles!


    The so-called chaotic battle of ten thousand people can be regarded as a form of fighting in the Xingxiu Palace, but it is not the same as what Lu Ye encountered before. There are many people participating in this form, at least ten thousand people, and there is no upper limit.


    It is said that the largest number of people in history, as high as 50,000 people.


    Fifty thousand people, and all of them were stars, the scene was really a group of demons dancing wildly, chaotic, and the casualty rate was extremely high.


    Basically, every time the Hall of Constellations is opened, there will be at least one thousand-thousand chaos battle meeting. As for when it will open, the time is not fixed.


    Cultivators don''t have much autonomy to participate in the battle of the Xingxiu Palace. They enter the battle through the portal, and they can do whatever they encounter. The only one with a little autonomy is the Ten Thousand Chaos Battle Club.


    Because monks want to participate in this matter, they need to sign up first! You are eligible to enter the Constellation Palace only if you are selected, and if you are not selected, you will definitely not be able to enter.


    There are no obvious rules in the Ten Thousand Chaos Fighting Association. These things are all explored by the monks who have participated in the Chaotic Warfare in the past.


    At this moment, many monks have left their aura marks on the back of the accumulation list, and this is the registration stage.


    Lu Ye took an opportunity to leave his breath imprint on it.


    As for whether he can be selected...he can''t guarantee that every ten thousand people will fight, the number of people who sign up to participate is extremely large, at least hundreds of thousands, and the chances of selecting at least 10,000 people and at most 50,000 are not high.


    Instead of participating in the battle, he walked to the corner, set up a formation to refine the formation, and waited quietly.


    Because the efficiency of the Ten Thousand Chaos War Association is very high, the registration period only lasts for one day, and the results will be released after one day, and then the monks will be given half a day of preparation time before it will really start.


    A day later, the quota for the Ten Thousand Chaos Fighting Club came out.


    Lu Ye was slightly disappointed that he was not selected.


    If you are not selected, you cannot participate, and if you cannot participate, you will not have the opportunity to show the same spirit on such a big stage. This is not acceptable.


    He had waited so long for such an opportunity, and after this time, he might not have such a good opportunity again.


    After thinking about it, he took out the note and sent a message: "Did you hit it?"


    Note quickly responded, a little excited: "Boss, you are finally willing to talk to me! I didn''t offend you, why are you ignoring me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Chu Shen quickly responded: "I''ve won, big brother, do you want to participate too? Let''s join forces again at that time, and kill the Quartet!"


    Lu Ye looked up at the dome, and sent a message: "Come to the 485th Hall."


    "almost there!"


    After a while, Lu Ye, who was sitting in the formation, saw Chu Shen who was looking around. He opened the formation and waved to him. The moon is gone, I miss it very much."


    Lu Ye looked at him with a calm expression: "I want your qualification to participate."


    The qualifications to participate in the Ten Thousand Chaos Wars can be transferred. Even if some monks are selected, they cannot make it because of one or another reason. Therefore, as long as the monks are willing, this qualification can be transferred. The Hall of Constellations is enough to witness.


    The smile on Chu Shen''s face immediately became stiff, a little twitchy: "Boss, this...isn''t it good."


    He was also chosen by luck, and for Chu Shen, he was not willing to miss such a big scene, so even if he asked Lu Ye, he didn''t want to agree to it.


    "Then help me find a spot." Lu Ye was already prepared.


    He didn''t know many people here, but Chushen was different. He was a young master in the car bell world and the precious son of a strong Rizhao. It was naturally easy to find a place.


    "I''ll try my best, but I can''t guarantee this kind of thing..."


    Before Chu Shen could finish his sentence, he saw an extra disk of the same energy and branches in Lu Ye''s hand, and his eyes immediately straightened.


    How could he fail to realize the value of this thing after the old lady''s narration? This month, I have been trying to contact Lu Ye, also for this array.


    "After it''s done, this is for you!"


    Chu Shen was stunned for a moment, and then slapped his chest: "This is on me!"


    Lu Ye nodded, and under Chu Shen''s longing gaze, he closed the array.


    Without further ado, Chu Shen immediately took out the note and began to send a message, obviously asking for help from Jiuyan. It is not easy for him to come forward to ask others to give up their participation qualifications, and it is most effective for Jiuyan to speak out.


    He was busy here, and Lu Ye had arrived at Hall No. 88.


    He wants to buy a long knife!


    In the various scenes I have experienced before, it doesn¡¯t matter if I use my own Panshan knife. There are many military masters in this world, and there are a lot of military masters who use swords. It doesn''t matter if the Panshan Dao fights with others, as long as it doesn''t get photographed.


    But this time the chaotic war will be different. At that time, the Xingxiu Hall will present the scene of the chaotic war. Under such circumstances, under the attention of millions of people, he didn''t want to expose anything related to himself.


    It is very important to find a replacement long knife, even if it will affect the display of one''s own strength.


    In the No. 88 hall, Lu Ye searched in front of various booths.


    It didn''t take much time to find a suitable long knife.


    The shape is almost the same as the Panshan Dao, which is also necessary, because if the shape is different, it will have a great impact on his strength.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    It is lighter in weight than the Panshan Knife, and there is no way around it. When Lu Ye reforged his own Panshan Knife, he deliberately added some heavy-lifting materials to it.


    On the whole, this long knife named Chilong still meets Lu Ye''s requirements, and the whole knife has a blood-colored light, which is very eye-catching.


    The quality is also good, it can be regarded as the best Lingbao.


    After negotiating with the stall owner, it took nearly seven thousand Lingyu to win it.


    This price is relatively expensive, because the average Lingbao is only two to three thousand Lingyu, and the better ones are only in the early five thousand.


    Qiqian is undoubtedly more expensive, this is not only because of its good quality, but also because it is sold in Xingxiu Hall.


    Lu Ye reckoned that if he really bought such a spirit treasure in Vientiane Sea, five or six thousand spirit jade would be enough.


    But for what is about to be done, this is not the time to care about these odds and ends.


    This side bought Chilong Chushen, and the other side has sent a message to tell him that everything has been settled, and they are only waiting for the start of the chaotic war meeting.


    The efficiency is still very high, think about it, he has been trying to contact himself for a month, just for the array, and now that he has a piece for nothing, he is naturally doing his best.


    When Lu Ye returned to the original No. 485 hall, he saw a young man standing beside Chu Shen.


    Undoubtedly, this person had the qualifications to enter the chaos and was selected to give up to Lu Ye.


    When they met each other and greeted each other, the young man''s attitude was very respectful, probably because of Jiu Yan''s advice.


    "Boss, someone is here, that thing..." Chu Shen looked at Ai Ai Qiqi. He had made a promise with Jiuyan. If Lu Ye went back on his word, he would have no way to explain it.


    "You won''t miss anything, I''ll give it to you when I come back!"


    Chu Shenlue pondered for a while, the scene of the chaotic battle was chaotic, and all sides were vying for supremacy. Fa Wuzun really needed the help of the array. When the time came, he would follow him and get things done with the help of the array, so he no longer forced himself.


    And he is also confident that Fa Wuzun will not deceive him in this matter.


    After half a day, Chu Shen''s expression turned serious: "It''s started!"


    As his voice sounded, the void in front of him twisted and turned into a small portal. At the same time, a small portal also appeared in front of the young man.


    Not only the two of them were like this, but also several people in the hall. These people were undoubtedly qualified to participate in the chaos.


    Through this small portal, monks can enter the venue of the Chaos War Association, and the transfer of qualifications also needs to be carried out at this time.


    Lu Ye walked towards the door in front of the young man, but when he was about to step in, he encountered a huge obstacle and couldn''t move forward.


    The young man looked at Chu Shen, and Chu Shen nodded at him, and then the young man thought.


    The power that hindered Lu Ye''s progress suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The moment before his figure disappeared, Chu Shen''s voice sounded beside his ears: "Boss, go in and get in touch, I''ll come find you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1415

    Slightly feeling absent-minded, when the vision returns to clarity, one has come to a starry sky.


    To be expected.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how many stars were involved in this chaotic battle, but with a lineup of at least 10,000 people, a single barren star or death star would be too narrow for a monk to perform, so basically , the venue of each chaotic meeting is a large starry sky.


    Only such a vast space can allow the numerous stars to show their abilities.


    As soon as he appeared, Lu Ye felt something was rushing towards him, he jumped up instinctively, and dodged to the side.


    What hit him was not a monk, but a huge meteorite, which was extremely fast. With the size and speed of this meteorite, if Lu Ye could not avoid it, he would be seriously injured in an instant.


    Just dodged a meteorite here, and another one struck. Only then did Lu Ye see clearly that he was in a belt of meteorites moving at high speed.


    He was not the only one who appeared within the range of this meteorite belt, but also two other monks.


    When Lu Ye moved his body to avoid the impact of the meteorite, one of the guys had already been eliminated. This person''s reaction was slowed down a bit. He was hit by a large meteorite, and he spurted blood instantly, and his breath was weak.


    He was severely injured just after entering the venue, and he was undoubtedly unable to continue, especially after his aura was sluggish, Lu Ye and the other person''s aura instantly locked on to him...


    When this person was eliminated and his figure disappeared, Lu Ye was already standing on a meteorite, moving forward at high speed with the meteorite.


    If you are in such a meteorite belt to avoid hardships, doing so is undoubtedly the best response.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to avoid hardships, but took the opportunity to investigate the situation, at least to understand what kind of starry sky it was and how many people were around.


    But his approach obviously misunderstood the other person. This person kept approaching Lu Ye while avoiding the meteorite, and the reason for the picture is self-evident.


    The person who came was not a human race, he was covered in flames, and he was obviously a Yan race.


    Lu Ye had dealt with monks of this race in the Absolute Beginning Realm of the Reincarnation Tree, and knew that they were natural Dharma cultivators, but not every Yan Clan was a Dharma cultivator, and a small number of Yan Clans followed the path of physical cultivation. He has a special physique, and there is extremely violent scorching power in his body, whether it is casting spells to kill from a distance, or to fight in close quarters, it is very advantageous.


    The Yan Clan''s malice is self-evident, and what they rely on is nothing more than their own late-stage Xingxiu cultivation.


    Lu Ye raised his hand, and several fire dragons hit him, but the Yan tribe didn''t dodge, and let the fire dragon hit him, hitting sparks all over the sky, but his figure was not hindered in the slightest.


    Taunting in his mouth: "Playing with fire spells in front of my Yan Clan, I''m afraid you haven''t woken up, kid. If you''re sensible and withdraw by yourself, you''ll save yourself a lot of suffering!"


    The Yan Clan''s special physique makes them extremely resistant to most fire-type spells in the world. If a magician who can only cast fire-type spells encounters the Yan Clan, he will basically have to wait for death up.


    But after all, this is the battle of Xingxiu Palace. If he thinks he is invincible, he can still admit defeat and withdraw. This can be regarded as the gain of the Yan Clan. After this chaotic battle is over, he can increase his accumulation.


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear to it, and unhurriedly activated his spells, which undoubtedly failed to cause too much hindrance to the attacking Yan Clan.


    But after a while, the Yan Clan rushed to Lu Ye not far away, he was also cautious, he didn''t approach rashly, but fought back with magic.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    It has to be said that even the Yan Clan who followed the path of body cultivation surpassed ordinary Dharma cultivators in terms of attainments in fire-type spells.


    Their respective spells interacted with each other, and the fight was extremely lively, and for a while, it was a situation where no one could do anything to the other.


    The Yan Clan couldn''t bear it anymore, and moved towards Lu Ye again. If the opponent couldn''t be dealt with by magic, they would fight close to him.


    Then he saw that the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth seemed to hook slightly, but he didn''t seem to. When he broke through the blockade of the spell and rushed in front of Lu Ye, a long knife suddenly cut through the void.


    There is no suspense about the next thing. With Lu Ye''s current strength, unless he encounters the top-level stars like Wei Yijian, he will not last long in his hands in the normal late stage.


    By the time the Yan Clan yelled to admit defeat with horror on their faces, they were already seriously injured.


    The figures of the Yan Clan disappeared, and Lu Ye took the Chilong away, only then did he have the time to look at the surrounding environment.


    A big sun was shining in the distance, but this round of big sun was a bit different from what Lu Ye had seen before. The light was dim, giving people a feeling of being old and old, as if they were going to the end, and in the big day, there were many clear Visible dark spots.


    There are many stars around, and one of them is particularly huge. What''s more spectacular is that besides this huge star, there is a layer of colorful star rings, as if this star is wearing a coat.


    In the perception of spiritual sense, there are movements of monks fighting in all directions, and from time to time, the aura of some monks weakens or even disappears. Obviously, the monks who came here fought after meeting each other.


    There was a movement of the note, and Lu Ye took it out to investigate. As expected, it was Chu Shen''s message: "Boss, where are you? It''s so dangerous here, there are people everywhere!"


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and sent a message back: "Did you see the biggest star with a colorful star ring?"


    Chu Shen replied, "I see."


    "Wait for me over there, hide it well, I''ll come find you!"


    "Decree!" Chu Shen happily responded. Having previously joined forces with Lu Ye to kill the enemy, he naturally understood that as long as he followed Lu Ye this trip, he would not be sure to win to the end. At least he would gain something. It won''t be too small, and if you''re lucky, you may not be able to eliminate everyone.


    This thigh has to be hugged tightly and not let go.


    Lu Ye jumped out of the meteorite belt, and headed towards the biggest star without using the starship. Such a chaotic place is full of ghosts and monsters, and there are many meteorites, so it is not suitable to use the starship to travel.


    Although the flight is slower in this way, it is better to deal with unexpected situations.


    The Qi Lianzhi formation plate he is now refining can be used by five people to form an formation. If there are more, it will not work. According to the plan in his mind, he has to find a few temporary companions for this trip.


    In the chaotic war meeting, one can fight alone or form an alliance temporarily. It all depends on the wishes of the monks themselves. The rules of the Xingxiu Palace will not prevent anything.


    Chu Shen counted as one, so there were still three people left.


    And in order to better demonstrate the power of the array, the cultivation level of the temporary companions chosen should be as low as possible. With a plan in mind, Lu Ye went all the way, also looking for a suitable target.


    Not long after walking, I heard someone yelling not far away: "This fellow Taoist, stay here!"


    Lu Ye stopped, turned his head to look, and saw a figure standing upright on a solitary meteorite over there, with a big flowered arm naked, and he didn''t know if it was a tattoo or a tattoo. Lu Ye estimated that it was most likely the latter, monk I rarely tattoo something meaningless on myself.


    Judging from his attire, he is probably an individual cultivator, and judging from the fluctuation of spiritual energy around his body, he is at the level of Xingxiu''s later stage.


    Lu Ye looked at him indifferently.


    The flower-armed man said: "Seeing that fellow Taoists are alone, how about joining forces?" Although monks have their own social circles, if there are friends who come in together, they can naturally contact each other and join forces, but there are always some people who come in alone. There is no one to trust here.


    In such a chaotic venue, it is not safe to be alone, even in the later stage, the man with the flower arm is probably such a person, that''s why he called Lu Ye to stop and wanted to join forces with him.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly: "No."


    The man with the flower arm said: "Fellow Daoist, are you going to meet up with your companions? That''s okay. Fellow Daoist should have noticed that I''m a body repairer. If you don''t mind, Fellow Daoist, I can lead the charge for you."


    Lu Ye still shook his head: "Thank you for your kindness, I don''t need it."


    The flower-armed man knew it well and didn''t force it, but he still asked without giving up: "Can you tell me the reason?"


    Lu Ye looked him up and down: "Your cultivation base is too high."


    Dodge and move on.


    The man with the flowery arm was left with a dazed look on his face. What kind of bullshit reason is this? Isn''t high cultivation a good thing? When can it be a reason for rejection? In this world, it is really unclear.


    However, his late-stage physical training is actually very popular. Even if Lu Ye doesn''t agree to him, if he looks for it more, someone will accept him.


    There was no conflict with each other, and the man with the flower arm did not have the intention of bullying, so naturally Lu Ye would not make the situation too ugly.


    Go all the way, looking around.


    Lu Ye quickly discovered a troublesome thing, that is, in this chaotic battle meeting, there are very few monks in the early stage of Xingxiu, and he has not found any of them during his journey.


    The monks I met were either mid-stage or late-stage...


    Obviously, this is not the result of a deliberate selection by the Hall of Constellations, but that among the monks who signed up to participate in the battle, the number in the early stage was originally small.


    As a matter of course, in such a chaotic venue, the cultivation base in the early stage is still weaker after all. It can be said that 90% of the early stage are unwilling to participate in such things, lest they will become people''s accumulation of money, and at the same time, it will be accompanied by life. risk.


    But in this way, it would not be easy for Lu Ye to find enough temporary allies to meet his requirements.


    Chu Shen became more and more precious!


    Lu Ye wanted to rush to Chu Shen''s side as soon as possible, but the reality was not satisfactory, because along the way, there were always people of one kind or another jumping out to intercept him and attack and kill him...


    Before arriving at the periphery of the huge star with star rings, Lu Ye encountered more than a dozen battles, big and small, and the harvest was not small, but the journey was seriously hindered.


    After finally breaking through layers of barriers and arriving at the periphery of the star, the notes came again.


    Lu Ye checked, and Chu Shen''s yell came from inside immediately: "Big brother, save me, I was found, and several people are chasing me! Ahhhhh!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1416

    Chu Shen''s cultivation is indeed not high, but with his means, even if he encounters someone stronger than him, he will not be helpless to resist.


    It''s just that he is currently in a state of being surrounded and beaten, and the situation looks very bad.


    "Hold on!" Lu Ye hurriedly replied.


    "I''m sticking to it. They don''t run as fast as me... It''s over, someone in front stops me!"


    Lu Ye didn''t reply to the message, but looked up, he had to find Chu Shen''s location as soon as possible, such a natural ally couldn''t let him do anything wrong.


    But looking around, there are more than a dozen battlefields in the huge star ring. The spiritual power is surging, colorful lights are blooming, and the fighting is in full swing. The distance is a little far away, and he can''t see which battlefield Shen is on.


    The figure keeps approaching...


    From a distance, this star ring looks like a cover for a huge star, but in fact, the essence of this thing is a meteorite belt, but it is different from the meteorite belt that Lu Ye encountered before. It is a belt that surrounds the stars. In the meteorite belt, there are countless meteorites, large and small, moving around the stars according to certain rules, going round and round, never stopping.


    Lu Ye did not enter the star ring, but passed quickly outside the star ring. Finally, he felt Chu Shen''s breath from a distance, and saw Chu Shen''s difficult situation.


    Over there, Chu Shen described himself as hiding under the protection of a protective spirit treasure, surrounded by four figures around him, and with all kinds of means used, the light of the spirit treasure he hit was extremely dim.


    Among the four people, three beat them mercilessly, and only one woman stood still, as if she couldn''t bear it. Lu Ye heard her persuading Chu Shen from a distance: "Go quickly, if the power of this Lingbao can disappear, you You will be beaten to death, and your death will be ugly!"


    Chu Shen was still urging his spiritual power to persevere, and at the same time he yelled: "My elder brother Fa Wuzun is coming soon, if you know your way, stop me, otherwise none of you will be able to escape when he comes!"


    It was fine if he didn''t say that, but once he said that, the three attacking monks became more aggressive.


    It''s all in the Constellation Realm, who would be threatened so easily?


    At this moment, a saber sounded through the void, and the sound was still far away. This was undoubtedly a warning.


    Chu Shen turned his head to look, and was immediately overjoyed: "My elder brother is here, you are finished!"


    "Get rid of him!" Among the three who attacked Chu Shen violently, Xingxiu shouted in the late stage. Although he was not threatened by Chu Shen''s words, he naturally had to deal with one first at this time, so that he could deal with the second one.


    In the early stage of Xingxiu, they had wasted such a long time. I am afraid that the middle stage of Xingxiu is not easy to mess with. If it is really Fa Wuzun who is on the accumulation list, then he is the enemy!


    With Xingxiu''s order in the later stage, Chu Shen''s already precarious protection on the surface of his body finally reached the verge of breaking.


    He looked at the direction Lu Ye came from, and with a face full of unwillingness, he yelled: "Boss, take revenge!"


    When the words fell, he voluntarily left the room.


    It''s impossible to retreat, Lu Ye needs at least five breaths to reach the battlefield, but his side can''t even last three breaths. Once the protection is broken, his life will really be in danger.


    Full of unwillingness, it was only a little bit close!


    With the disappearance of Chu Shen''s figure, the three who made the shot turned around in unison, and under the leadership of Xingxiu''s late stage, they greeted Lu Ye.


    The woman who had just persuaded Chu Shen was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly followed.


    After a few breaths, the violent spiritual power suddenly collided in one place, and there was a hidden light of a knife, and Lu Ye''s figure was like an awl, piercing through the opponent''s formation.


    At the end of the line, the woman didn''t even see what happened, she suddenly felt a warm feeling on her face, and instinctively raised her hand to wipe it, her hand was full of sticky and warm feeling.


    Her expression was suddenly horrified, because she realized what this sticky heat was.


    While waiting and watching, she saw her three companions, one of whom had already died on the spot, and the other was holding his chest with his hands, his figure gradually dimmed, and apparently withdrew voluntarily, but she still saw the tragic injury on the other''s chest.


    Only that Xingxiu was still intact in the late stage, but in the body flying, there was also blood flying out of him, obviously injured.


    The next moment, the woman only felt a chill on her neck, and her whole body froze...


    She could clearly feel a sharp blade resting on her neck, and the spiritual energy in that sharp blade was stagnating, and if she dared to make any changes, it must be the result of losing her head.


    Horrified, she didn''t even dare to say the word admit defeat.


    A voice came from beside my ears: "Aren''t you in the same group?"


    The reason why I have such doubts is because I have already captured the woman on my side, and that Xingxiu ran forward without looking back at the later stage, without paying attention to the woman''s life or death.


    Obviously, it was just a moment of confrontation that made him aware of the horror of Lu Ye''s strength. At this moment, he only thought of escaping from this place as soon as possible.


    "No... No, yes, yes, we are a temporary alliance, we are not familiar." The woman stammered nervously.


    In this chaotic battle, such a temporary alliance is not uncommon, which is also the reason why Xingxiu ignored the woman''s life and death in the later stage.


    The enemy was strong, and it was impossible to risk his life for a woman he didn''t know well.


    "Stay still!" Lu Ye gave an order, then dodged and chased after him.


    The cold feeling on the neck disappeared, the woman''s stiff figure suddenly relaxed, she let out a long breath, and her tall chest shrank slightly.


    There is no one around, should I run? Or just leave here?


    After hesitating for a while, before she could make up her mind, a figure suddenly appeared beside her, which was the young man just now.


    The woman was startled, her face turned pale.


    Lu Ye put away the imperial weapon that was left here just now, and glanced at her indifferently: "You are honest!"


    He also didn''t expect that when he told the woman to stay still, she really stood there without moving. He thought that she would take the opportunity to escape!


    The woman blushed: "I''m afraid you''ll go out and hunt me down..."


    This is also the reason why she is entangled. Her appearance has been exposed. If she is not obedient, if she is hunted down for revenge, her life will not be easy in the future.


    Of course, there was also the factor that Lu Ye gave her the feeling that she was not dangerous, because Lu Ye had a chance to take her life just now, but Lu Ye didn''t, which made the woman feel that Lu Ye didn''t seem to be an unreasonable person.


    "My companion was beaten away by you, please tell me what to do!" Lu Ye raised his hand, took the body of the man who had just been beheaded, put away his storage ring, and asked expressionlessly.


    The woman quickly waved her hand: "I didn''t hit your companion..."


    Lu Ye took out a cloth and wiped the blood stained on the red dragon, as if wiping off his own evil: "I know, otherwise you wouldn''t be standing here!"


    Just now when Lu Ye was on his way here, the woman did not attack Chu Shen, but advised him to quit earlier.


    "However..." Lu Ye changed the subject and raised his eyes to stare at her. "He was indeed beaten away by all of you. He was my precious and rare companion. Tell me, how can I make up for it?"


    Perhaps it was the sense of aggression in Lu Ye''s eyes that caused the woman to misunderstand, her face became panicked and her expression began to be cramped, but she looked at Lu Ye carefully again for some reason, then lowered her head and said something in a low voice.


    "What?" Lu Ye didn''t hear clearly.


    "I can only pay with flesh..." The woman was about to cry, "I don''t have Lingyu, and I don''t have any good things. I have just been promoted to Xingxiu not long ago, and the realm I was born in is not strong..."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but pause when he wiped the long knife. Seeing that the woman was still chattering, he couldn''t help scolding: "Shut up!"


    The woman quickly closed her mouth and looked at him sadly, as if waiting for the verdict of fate.


    Lu Ye said: "Since my companion was beaten away by you, then you can be my companion!"


    "Ah?" The woman was stunned, thinking she had heard wrong.


    "Don''t want to?" Lu Ye lifted the red dragon in his hand, the blood red color was as if it hadn''t been wiped.


    "Willing!" The woman turned her head into a chicken pecking rice.


    Lu Ye put away his sword and put it back into the sheath: "Well, from now on, until the end of the chaotic war, we will be allies. I only have one request, follow my orders and act, understand?"


    "Understand!"


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted and flew forward first.


    The woman hurriedly followed, following suit.


    After flying not far, the woman couldn''t hold back her curiosity: "Are you really Fa Wuzun? That Fa Wuzun who is on the accumulation list?"


    Chu Shen mentioned the name of Fa Wuzun before, and the woman obviously looked up to the accumulation list. Although Fa Wuzun''s ranking has dropped to less than 300, before January, this name had occupied the top two for a long time. The top ten position, with a great reputation, then slowly fell. It can be said that anyone who has paid attention to the accumulation list must not know that the law has no respect.


    "yes!"


    "But Fa Wuzun shouldn''t be a Dharma cultivator? I think your attire is also a Dharma cultivator. Why do you use a knife?" Asking like this, the woman showed a suddenly realized expression: "I see, your name is fake. Yes, this name makes everyone think you are a Dharma cultivator, but in real fights, if you suddenly draw a knife, you can catch others by surprise! No wonder your mid-term cultivation rank is so high, it seems that there are many people..."


    As he was talking, he dared not say anything, because Lu Ye stared at her expressionlessly.


    The woman shrank her neck, her expression timid.


    "There is a fight ahead!" The woman tried to change the subject.


    Lu Ye had also sensed it a long time ago, and led the woman to fly in that direction. He had to find a few more allies quickly.


    When they arrived at the place, they discovered that the two stars were fighting fiercely in the mid-term.


    "Hold it!" Lu Ye took out an imperial weapon and handed it to the woman, "Stand still."


    The woman took it obediently without asking why.


    Then she saw Lu Ye aggressively killing towards that side, and saw that the two stars who were fighting fiercely were easily harvested by Lu Ye like two straws in the middle stage. Strength is fine.

 Chapter 1417

    In the next period of time, the woman saw the terrifying strength of the strong players on the accumulation list. She wandered along the way and encountered more than a dozen battles, large and small. In front of them are actually vulnerable.


    And all she has to do is hide outside the battlefield and wait quietly...


    I really don''t understand, since Fa Wuzun is so strong, why let me be his companion, since I obviously can''t play any role.


    It''s not right to say that Fa Wuzun has something wrong with him, because the other party has not shown any intentions in this regard.


    After much deliberation, I can''t think of a reason, but this situation is undoubtedly extremely beneficial to her. Originally, she didn''t expect to achieve any results when she participated in this chaotic battle. It was just to join in the fun and open her eyes. It seems to be very good to be by the side of such a strong man by chance.


    Another battle ended, Lu Ye flew back with a knife in his hand, frowning.


    The woman''s expression was disturbed, because she could see that Lu Ye was in a bad mood, and she didn''t dare to speak, mainly because she was afraid of being scolded.


    Lu Ye was really in a bad mood, because after half a day, he hadn''t even found a companion who met the requirements. The number of people who participated in the chaotic war in the early days of Xingxiu was indeed not many, but it was not so small.


    Lu Ye estimated that some of the stars must have been eliminated in the early stage, and most of the rest are hiding in hiding. If he is not strong enough, he will definitely find a way to avoid it, because there will be a lot of trouble in this chaotic battle. One rule, that is, the longer you persist, the greater the benefits you will get, even if you don''t gain anything, you can still achieve results.


    So it doesn''t matter if you are not strong enough, as long as you can hide, that''s why those stars are willing to sign up in the early stage.


    But for him, it is difficult to find these people who meet the requirements in such a large starry sky.


    "If you are alone now, what should you do?" Lu Ye suddenly asked.


    I couldn''t find those early Xingxiu, and I didn''t know where they would be hidden. That was because I was standing at a different height and position. This temporary companion who looked blank beside me was the early XingXiu, perhaps standing at her starting point. Thinking about the problem is the solution.


    "Ah? Hmm... I don''t know." The woman''s answer was not constructive.


    Lu Ye stared at her deeply.


    The woman felt Lu Ye''s dissatisfaction, and said with a sad face: "I really don''t know, am I with you..."


    Lu Ye was silent, and said: "You are alone now, find a way to live on your own."


    Saying so, he flew away in a flash.


    The woman froze for a moment, and instinctively wanted to chase after her, but on second thought, she didn''t move her figure. After all, Lu Ye had already made it very clear that she might have disliked her and abandoned her.


    Grievance welled up in my heart, and I couldn''t help kicking the void with my foot, a little annoyed: "What are you doing, how can this happen!"


    I am not a kitten or puppy, I just pick it up casually, and then throw it away when I look back.


    It would be fine if I was alone all the time, I don¡¯t have so many complicated emotions, but I was lucky enough to follow behind a super powerful person, watching him invincible and killing all directions, and now I am forced to resume fighting alone This gap makes people feel a little depressed.


    Frustration comes down to depression, and the chaos will have to continue.


    The woman watched Lu Ye''s figure disappear, looked left and right, and then quickly took out a spirit treasure, urging the power of the spirit treasure, and the next moment, her figure became dim, and her aura also restrained a lot.


    She is not a ghost cultivator, and she doesn''t have so many hidden methods, so she can only use the power of Lingbao to achieve these things, but her financial resources are limited, and the level of Lingbao she uses is not high, so this kind of cover and concealment is not thorough.


    Better than nothing.


    Just now, following behind Lu Ye, she had already seen the danger of the starry sky. She didn''t dare to stay, so she looked for the direction and swept towards a nearby death star.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    For her, such a Death Star is a relatively safe hiding place!


    Along the way, battles broke out from time to time all around. She didn''t dare to get close at all, and kept away from her. Several times, the battle even broke out in front, and the fighting was very fierce.


    I don''t know if it was luck, but the journey was extremely smooth, and soon landed on the death star.


    It really is much quieter here. She skimmed at low altitude and wanted to find a quiet, remote, and hidden place to hide here. It''s ok, so I can get some accumulation points, maybe not too much, but for her, it is already enough.


    The idea was very good, but after a short while, when she was looking around, she suddenly felt tense, and somehow felt like she was being targeted by a hidden poisonous snake. It hurt like being pricked by a needle.


    Ghost repair!


    She immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, it was ghost Xiu who was attacking her!


    In a hurry, he sacrificed a protective spirit treasure prepared in advance to cover his body, and at the same time rushed forward quickly.


    He didn''t choose to fight recklessly with the opponent, because the opponent had already taken the lead, and it would be extremely unwise to contact rashly without knowing the strength of the enemy.


    Furthermore, she is an early star star, and her cultivation base is at the bottom in such an occasion, and it is impossible to have a lower cultivation base than her.


    Then she felt a violent explosion of spiritual power behind her, accompanied by a cry of surprise, and the movement subsided in an instant.


    She didn''t know what happened at all, but she felt a somewhat familiar breath!


    Looking back in disbelief, he saw the Fa Wuzun who had abandoned him.


    At this moment, he was half-kneeling on the ground, and a petite figure was crawling under him, and his knees supported the position of the back waist, and his white neck was forced to be raised high, because Fa Wuzun kept covering it He squeezed her mouth, pinched her cheek, and made her pose in an embarrassing position.


    Not only that, Fa Wuzun''s blood-red long knife was still on the side of his neck, as if it might stab in at any time.


    She has seen the power of Fa Wuzun more than once. She naturally knows that a ghost cultivator who only has Xingxiu in the early stage can''t make any waves in front of him. I am afraid that the moment this ghost cultivator wants to attack her, she will be killed by Fa Wuzun. It was taken down.


    The woman suddenly laughed happily, because she realized that she had not been abandoned, Fa Wuzun had been quietly following her all the time.


    This is fishing with myself...


    Not far away, Fa Wuzun maintained that half-kneeling posture, and the female ghost cultivator did not dare to make any rash moves. She wanted to withdraw, but her mouth was pinched, and the small mouth circle formed a circle. I can''t even make a sound...


    Mouth hurts!


    The lower back hurts too!


    My neck hurts too!


    A voice came from beside my ear: "I''ll give you two choices, I''ll kill you right now! Or you can be my companion, the kind that can be trusted with each other, which one do you choose?"


    Ghost Xiu couldn''t speak, so he could only pat the ground twice with his hand, signaling her to choose the second one!


    There is no choice, if you don''t want to die, there is only one choice!


    The indifferent voice sounded again: "Sensible!"


    Then she felt that all the restraints disappeared in an instant. She jumped up and wanted to distance herself, but she didn''t dare to move as soon as she stood still.


    Because at this moment, the vague aura locked on him suddenly became extremely fierce.


    Cold sweat suddenly flowed down from his forehead, and he stood stiffly in place, only then did he have time to look at who attacked him just now.


    Very surprised, because the other party looks extremely young, this is not simply a well-maintained youth, but a real youth.


    With Xingxiu''s mid-term cultivation base, and thinking about what happened to him just now, Ghost Cultivator can be sure that this person... is very strong! Stronger than any mid-term she''s ever seen.


    "Why do you look at me like this? Dissatisfied?" Lu Ye stared at her. The reason why he asked this question was because the ghost cultivator turned his head to look at him!


    It gives people a feeling of contempt for people from the corner of their eyes...


    Guixiu said bitterly, "You twisted my neck!"


    Having said that, he turned around a little, and finally looked directly at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye remembered that when he took her down just now, he seemed to have used a little more force. He heard a click sound from her neck. It seemed that she was really injured, but it should be fine.


    Lu Ye nodded, without bothering with her, and told the woman next to her, "Explain the situation to her."


    They''re all women, and they''re all in the early stages of Constellation, so there should be some common language, and it''s undoubtedly better for them to come forward.


    The woman hurried forward, grabbed Guixiu''s hand and began to whisper, Lu Ye didn''t know what she was talking about, whether she could accurately express her wishes, but since the matter was left to others, let her go Bar.


    Hearing the words "Fa Wu Zun" vaguely, Gui Xiu''s eyes became surprised, and he glanced at Lu Ye from time to time, and then nodded again and again.


    Lu Ye waited for a while, and then the woman pulled Guixiu up to him, and said, "It''s settled, we are partners now, and we will follow you from now on!"


    Ghost Xiu was a little vigilant, but still tilted his head and asked Lu Ye: "What are you planning?"


    I''m afraid that someone will come up with a picture of your body...


    But I didn''t want Lu Ye to think for a while, and then said with a righteous face: "It''s my monk''s duty to help the weak, what do we need?"


    Ghost Xiu obviously didn''t believe it. There might be such a person in this world, but this guy in front of him is absolutely not!


    But things have come to this point, she seems to have no other choice, and if the person in front of her is really lawless, it is very good to be with him.


    "Any more questions?" Lu Ye asked.


    Ghost Xiu wanted to shake his head, but he didn''t: "No more."


    "In that case, let''s get to know each other first, I am Fa Wuzun!" Lu Ye glanced at the woman who followed him at first, "Your name is..."


    Speaking of which, he hasn''t asked people''s names yet.


    I was too lazy to ask, and said casually: "Forget it, she is Xiaodai!"


    Looking at Ghost Xiu again: "Call you Xiaowai!"


    Xiaodai: "?"


    Small distortion:"?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1418

    On the Death Star, the expressions of the two women were extremely resentful, but they didn''t dare to have any objections after knowing the strength of Fa Wuzun.


    Two companions!


    Finally, I can start to implement my own plan. If there is only Xiaodai alone, the Tongqi Lianzhi array will not be effective. Although it can connect Lu Ye with his Qi and leverage each other, the two cannot get together. Array, at least three Caixing.


    It is undoubtedly an extremely wise choice to let Xiaodai act alone, and he quickly found a little crooked.


    Lu Yeshi took out the same Qi Lianzhi array plate: "I have a treasure, mysterious and unparalleled, and feel its power!"


    Saying so, the prestige of the array was activated.


    When Lu Ye took out the object in the multi-party melee, the shock of Chu Shen and Invincible Lucky Star also appeared on Xiaodai and Xiaowai''s faces.


    Even though the two of them were women who hadn''t seen much of the world, they felt all the mysteries of the array at the first time, and even felt the powerful foundation contained in Lu Ye''s body.


    Especially Xiaowai, she just realized how powerful Lu Ye is, but now it seems that she still underestimated Lu Ye.


    While they were feeling it, Lu Ye explained in detail the magical effect of the lower array, and the two of them couldn''t help nodding their heads, their eyes shining.


    Fa Wuzun is already strong, and with such a formation to help, with the three of them working together, as long as the number of enemies encountered is not too many, even though the venue for this chaotic battle is large, isn''t it possible to go there at will?


    "Take it!" Lu Ye handed the array to Xiao Dai.


    Xiao Dai was delighted: "Send me off?"


    "You use it!"


    "Oh." Only then did Xiaodai realize it, and then urged his spiritual power to pour into the formation plate, getting a little familiar with it.


    The use of array disks is very simple, Xiaodai quickly understood.


    Lu Ye gave another instruction: "Hold it with both hands and hold it above your head."


    "Okay!" Xiaodai didn''t ask anything, and followed what he said. Knowing that Lu Ye had never abandoned her from the beginning to the end, Xiaodai had an inexplicable trust in him.


    Looking at Xiao Dai''s appearance, Lu Ye nodded in satisfaction: "When you encounter an enemy, do this. Usually, you should pay attention to recovering your spiritual power!"


    Xiaowai watched coldly, couldn''t bear to look directly at him, only felt that Xiaodai''s appearance...so stupid!


    Lu Ye turned to look at her: "I still need to find two more companions, those who are in the early stage of Xingxiu, have you met suitable candidates?"


    Xiaowai hides here, obviously knowing that he is not strong enough. Once someone finds out, it may become someone else''s record. Xiaodai also ran here, which means that there may be more stars hiding in the Death Star in the early stage superior.


    "I''ve only met you since I came here, and no one else." Xiaowai replied, "But I have a question."


    "speak!"


    "A strong man like you, shouldn''t you find other strong men to join forces? Why do you have to find Xingxiu as a partner in the early stage?"


    Lu Ye looked directly into her bright eyes: "My favorite thing to do is to help the weak."


    "Oh..." Xiao Wai seemed to understand, turned his head and pouted again.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye greeted, and flew out first, followed by Xiaodai and Xiaowai, like two guardians!


    Lu Ye decided to plow the Death Star once, maybe he could get something. If he couldn''t find it on this Death Star, he would go to another Death Star.


    The chaotic battle venue is so big, even if there are not many people participating in the early stage, they can always find something that meets their requirements, and even if they can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. The five-person team is just his established goal, and four people and three people can also show the same. The power of Qi Lian Zhi Array.


    While skimming at low altitude, divine thoughts spread everywhere, checking everything.


    The cultivator hiding on the death star is not only Xiaowai, but also other stars.


    There are three people in Lu Ye''s team, one in the middle stage and two in the early stage, with low-end equipment and no intention of hiding, so they are easy to be targeted.


    Along the way, they encountered a few battles, all of which were caused by others who sensed their aura and came over to make trouble.


    Since they took the initiative to find them, they are naturally certain, at least their apparent strength surpasses that of Lu Ye''s team.


    But after the fight, without exception, they all fell to the ground!


    After several battles, there was no one left on the Death Star.


    Xiaodai was not surprised. After all, when he was with Lu Ye before, he fought alone. Now that the three of them are together, Lu Ye''s strength is stronger than before, and the invading enemies are more and more vulnerable.


    Xiao Wai was an eye-opener, originally he was forced to join this team, and he was a little reluctant, but now he knows that this is the greatest luck of his trip!


    When flying out of the Death Star, Xiao Dai couldn''t help asking: "Brother Fa, didn''t there be a star in the early stage just now? Why did you eliminate him?"


    Speaking of which, the XingXiu was also unlucky in the early stage, and it was well hidden, but Fa Wuzun found the trace somehow, and the result was naturally not very good.


    "He''s so ugly!" Lu Ye replied casually.


    Xiao Wai was speechless.


    In fact, before finding Xiaowai, Lu Ye''s goal was the early stage of Pure Constellation, but after finding Xiaowai, he thought of more.


    Since it is necessary to show the prestige of the same Qi Lianzhi formation and to gain its reputation, then the visual effect must naturally be taken into consideration.


    In the three-person team, apart from myself, the other two are women, and they are all beautiful...


    If you find two more beautiful women, the visual effect will undoubtedly be outstanding. On the contrary, if there are men added, it seems that the beauty will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Lu Ye decided that the next candidate he was looking for was Ning Que Wulan. Firstly, he had to be in the early stage of Xingxiu, and secondly, a woman, and she had to be a beautiful woman!


    Such a target is not easy to find, but even if you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter, Xiaodai and Xiaowai are enough.


    When leading the two of them towards the next Death Star, Lu Ye suddenly caught a glimpse of something strange from the corner of his vision.


    When I turned my head and looked into the distance, I saw a few purple rays of light blooming everywhere in the starry sky. The rays of light were not bright at first, but soon became dazzling. .


    Accompanying it was a very strong fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "A treasure has been born!" Xiao Wai was a little excited.


    In the chaotic war meeting, not only the confrontation between monks, but also many unexpected incidents, this is also the operation of the rules of the Xingxiu Palace.


    At this moment, the sudden appearance of an inexplicable treasure will inevitably cause monks from all sides to investigate and scramble for it, which will intensify the intensity of the battle.


    There is no rule for the treasures that appear on the battlefield of the Chaos War, there are all kinds of things, some can be taken out, and some can only be used in this battlefield and cannot be taken out.


    It''s hard to say which value is greater. Of course, the treasures that can be taken out are of good value, because they can be sold. Someone once got the treasures that are only eligible to use the Yueyao state here, and easily sold hundreds of thousands of Lingyu , can be called a typical example of getting rich overnight.


    Those treasures that cannot be taken out are not completely worthless, because they can be used here to fight against the enemy, often with great power and strange effects, monks can even rely on these treasures to defeat the strong with the weak, and win by surprise.


    Therefore, it is not only about being strong enough, but luck is also important.


    Most of the treasures that appeared on the battlefield of the Chaos War were strange treasures, and there were also other types of treasures. The so-called strange treasures basically had a limit on how many times they could be used, and they couldn''t be used after enough times.


    When Lu Ye learned about these things before, he immediately thought of the hunting ground of Yunhe Battlefield!


    There are many similarities between the rules of the hunting ground and the rules of the chaos.


    This is not accidental, it is really because the former Kyushu powerhouses put too much effort into creating the Tianji disk, and those powerhouses must have participated in the Xingxiu Temple chaos, so the Tianji disk contains this information. .


    The combination of the spirit of Tianjipan and the origin of the world of Kyushu gave birth to the spirit of Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu naturally understands the rules of the Chaos War Club. .


    It''s just that the specifications of the venues are different, and the cultivation of the monks participating in it is different.


    There is a hunting list in the hunting ground, but there is no chaotic war club, but the chaotic war club itself is a form of fighting for the stars in the palace of stars. In the end, the achievements and achievements of the monks will be reflected in the accumulation list.


    It has only been two days since the chaos started. This is the first time a treasure has been born, so I don''t know what it is.


    In such an emergency, no one can restrain their curiosity. Those with strong cultivation bases can take the opportunity to increase the number of harvests, and those with weak cultivation bases can join in the fun to see if there are any bargains to be made.


    Of course, the most important point is that every time a treasure appears, there will be a large amount of pure star energy in the area where the treasure is located, and its essence is the same as that of the mysterious light from the sky at the end of the ring battle.


    For monks who frequently participate in battles, this is a good opportunity to quickly replenish their own consumption.


    Therefore, in the battlefield of the Chaotic War, whenever treasures appeared, it was the time when monks gathered and the battle was the most intense.


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that the opportunity he had been waiting for had come!


    On his side, he simply led Xiao Dai and Xiao Wai to kill and kill. After all, the attention he could attract was limited, but the birth of a treasure was different. Every time a treasure was born, it was a time when a large number of external eyes gathered.


    However, there are several treasures that appear this time, and they seem to be of the same type. In other words, there will be several battlefields!


    Lu Ye didn''t make a conscious choice, but only focused on the spot closest to him.


    He didn''t rush forward, but stopped his figure, and ordered: "Hurry up and recover, there will be no time to recover when we fight later!"


    When the two women heard the words, they both knew that the real test was coming soon.


    If it were a three-person team with this kind of cultivation, it would be better not to get involved in such a thing, so as not to be in danger, but Fa Wuzun is a guy who doesn''t want to be lonely at first glance, so he naturally joins in wherever the excitement is.


    They didn''t persuade them either, because the two felt that Yifa Wuzun was qualified to participate in it, so they immediately took out the spirit jade and silently recovered their bodies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1419

    The appearance of the unknown treasure caught the attention of the monks from all over the world. With the appearance of those purple lights, the monks who were hiding everywhere appeared like sharks smelling blood, rushing towards the selected target.


    In just a short moment, the area where the purple light is located is like a handful of salt in a hot pot, and it becomes boiling and lively.


    The turmoil of the spirit patterns, the colorful lights blooming interlaced, as if someone had ignited gorgeous fireworks in these areas.


    But under this beautiful and colorful surface, there are huge dangers and crises hidden.


    The monks have no hesitation, and it can even be said that they are happy with one another.


    Lu Ye waited here for a while, until the battlefield closest to him was lively enough, then he raised the bloody long knife in his hand, and led Xiaodai and Xiaowai to charge forward.


    Xiao Dai obeyed Lu Ye''s previous instructions, raised the array plate high, placed it on top of his head, urged spiritual power to pour into it, and maintained the power of the array plate.


    The three of them still only formed the simplest formation of three talents, and brazenly rushed into the chaotic battlefield.


    The first to bear the brunt are the two later stages of Constellation!


    These two people are obviously in a state of teaming up. I don''t know if they knew each other from the beginning, or formed an alliance temporarily after they came here, but they are undoubtedly seasoned. At this time, they did not approach the location of the treasure rashly, and only looted around the periphery. .


    Because they know that approaching the treasure rashly before the situation is clear will only trigger a strong attack from all directions, even if they are well-cultivated, they may not be able to stop it, so if they want to grab the treasure, they must first find a way to cut off the opponent.


    Only after the situation gradually becomes clear is the best time to snatch treasures.


    Sensing the aura of Lu Ye and the other three from a distance, the two rushed toward each other with a tacit understanding. Lu Ye looked around for a while, then immediately turned around, and went up to the person on the left.


    The distance quickly narrowed, and in an instant, the figures collided, and the blood-colored long knife pierced the air, rolling up boundless red light, like a red frenzy, wrapping the enemy in it.


    With violent ups and downs of spiritual power, when the light of the knife flickered, Xingxiu''s face changed wildly in the later stage. He cut him into a skeptical life, and for a moment he had the illusion that he felt wrong.


    After careful attention, I found that the man holding the knife was indeed only a mid-term player.


    If he is alone, the situation is not good at this moment, but he still has a companion after all.


    During the moment when they were confronting each other, his companion also rushed forward.


    Lu Ye didn''t have a chance to kill them all, so a huge blade slashed out, forcing the XingXiu in front of him to retreat later, and at the same time turned the blade to meet the second person.


    The strength of this second Xingxiu in the later stage is slightly stronger than that of the previous one, but it is not much stronger. Originally, seeing that his companion suffered a disadvantage, he was still puzzled, not knowing why his temporary ally performed so poorly. It was only after meeting the bloody long knife that he realized the mystery.


    What the two of them thought was a soft persimmon was actually a hard bone.


    There is not much difference in strength, and this person''s experience is not much better than that of his companions. He immediately understands that it is absolutely impossible for him alone to beat this low-strength trio, unless his companions come to help and join forces with him. Have the opportunity.


    However, as soon as the idea came up, his face changed drastically, because he was facing Lu Ye, and he clearly saw a ghostly figure behind his companion, and immediately shot like lightning!


    My companion, who has a late cultivation base, didn''t notice it at all.


    The blood burst out, the companion''s chest broke open, and a small hand holding a beating heart protruded from it. The scene was horrifying and horrifying.


    The momentary shock made his situation worse. When he realized something was wrong, he still had a chance to get rid of Lu Ye, but it was too late to get rid of it now.


    Realizing that if he didn''t leave, his life might be in danger, Xingxiu didn''t hesitate in the later stage, and withdrew from the battlefield while blocking Lu Ye''s mad attack.


    The most important thing is that he was afraid that during the entanglement, that ghost cultivator who appeared suddenly would kill him!


    If he was forced to withdraw from this place, it would be Lu Ye''s gain, and after the chaos will end, it will also increase his accumulation.


    Although Xiao Dai and Xiao Wai didn''t make a move in this battle, they contributed in the end, and naturally they were able to share the benefits.


    In the late stage of eliminating this constellation, Lu Ye immediately turned his head and looked to the side.


    At a glance, he saw a familiar figure who was capturing his spoils.


    ghost!


    Lu Ye really didn''t know that this woman was also in the chaotic war meeting, but it''s not surprising that the other party signed up to participate in such a battle. Suitable for playing on such a chaotic battlefield.


    In front of her, XingXiu, who had just been forced back by Lu Ye, had already annihilated in the late stage, and there was a hole in his chest, with blood gushing out.


    This is blatant head grabbing!


    Also grab the loot!


    Holding a long knife, Lu Ye led Xiaodai and Xiaowai to kill the ghost. The woman just raised her eyes to look at him, with the corners of her eyes curled up, as if she was smiling at him, and her figure suddenly disappeared without a trace. trace.


    When Lu Ye rushed to the place and spread his divine sense, he didn''t notice the slightest trace, and he didn''t know where she hid.


    Standing there in silence for a while, Lu Ye took out the notes to check.


    It can be deduced from the traces of the imprint of the musical notes that the ghost is indeed in the chaos, but Park Ke is not here. Presumably, he either did not sign up or was not selected.


    But even if Park Ke is here, it is impossible for Lu Ye to join forces with him. Fa Wuzun has a lot to do, and it is not suitable to involve people he knows.


    As for the ghost... Lu Ye was sure that she didn''t recognize him, it was just a coincidence, maybe the woman''s target was the three of them at the beginning, but following the defeat of Xingxiu in the later stage of the battle, she took advantage of the opportunity to change the target of the surprise attack.


    Now that she is hiding, there is no need to continue searching.


    After accepting the notes, he continued to move forward.


    It has been two days since the chaotic war started. After these two days, most of the monks have found their temporary allies, either in pairs, or in small groups.


    However, they are already in the Constellation Realm. Even if there are too many people joining forces, it is impossible to have too many people, because when there are too many people, there will be chaos. Human nature is complicated. The basis for joining forces is a certain degree of trust. The foundation doesn''t exist anymore.


    There are also those who fight alone, these people either have such a personal style, or they are the generation with outstanding strength. Take the ghost as an example. She is a late stage ghost cultivator, so she is suitable for acting alone. She is sneaky, no one cares, and no one cares.


    The other teams are basically more cautious in their actions. Even if they are interested in the unborn treasure, they will not approach it rashly, but Lu Ye doesn''t care about that much, and leads his two allies on a rampage all the way, quickly heading towards the location where the purple light is. Approaching.


    On the way, they fought constantly, some were intercepted by others, some they took the initiative to attack others, and even said that two groups of people fought inextricably, and Lu Ye''s team also rushed to intervene, making them extremely uncomfortable.


    There is only one principle when rushing forward, as long as there are obstacles in front of you, they are all enemies!


    Lu Ye seemed to be invincible, but Xiao Dai and Xiao Wai broke out in a cold sweat. Before that, they only felt the power of Fa Wuzun, but now they realized his madness.


    Under such a charge, even though Fa Wuzun had endured the most pressure, they still had their hearts beating in the face of the constant onslaught of swords, lights, swords and many spells.


    If Fa Wuzun can maintain such a strong momentum, the two of them will not have any fear of their lives, but once Fa Wuzun''s offensive is blocked, the two of them will inevitably fall into a great crisis. The formation may not be able to keep it comprehensive!


    But there is not much they can do now, apart from protecting themselves, they pray that Dharma Wuzun is strong enough.


    The battlefield where Lu Ye was located was fierce and lively, and the battlefield where several other treasures were located was also extremely lively.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are gathering in these several battlefields, eagerly watching.


    In the hall No. 935, next to the accumulation list, Chu Shen, who was eliminated from the competition, was immersed in it, concentrating on investigating.


    The chaotic war meeting is the most special form of the battle in the Constellation Hall, because in other forms, monks who do not participate in the battle cannot see the scene of the battle, only the chaotic war meeting can.


    As Chu Shen is doing at this moment, by immersing his mind in the accumulation list, he can enter the battlefield of the chaos from a unique perspective. From this perspective, he can see something and feel something, but There is no way to interfere.


    Since he was eliminated from the competition, he has maintained this state, and that strange perspective has been following Lu Ye all the time, as if he has become invisible and overlooked Lu Ye from a height.


    He clearly saw that Lu Ye had avenged himself and forcibly recruited a woman from the early stage of XingXiu. Followed her to a death star, and saw the scene where he took down Xiaowai.


    Until now...


    Chu Shen was very sad.


    Because he was the one who was invincible behind Lu Ye, but he was eliminated early, and now two women who jumped out of nowhere took advantage of him.


    When I was feeling depressed, I suddenly heard someone next to me say: "Brother, look at the battlefield here, this three-person team is very powerful. Although there is only one mid-stage and two early-stages, the people who kill them have almost no power to fight back in the late stage!"


    "Where?" The senior brother next to him suddenly became interested.


    The junior quickly informed the location of the battlefield and the characteristics of the three-person team.


    After a while, the senior brother also found the location of Lu Ye''s team. After watching for a while, he couldn''t help being shocked: "What''s the situation with these three people? How can they be so amazing?"


    Just now when he heard what his junior brother said, he still felt that it was a bit exaggerated. No matter how good one is in the middle stage and the two early stages, how powerful it can be, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he just understood what it means to cut melons and vegetables!

 Chapter 1420

    The conversation between the brothers and sisters made the surrounding monks involuntarily interested.


    Even XingXiu likes to watch the excitement, especially the monks gathered at the side of the accumulation list at the moment. Everyone came with the intention of watching the excitement. Since there is such excitement, who would not want to take a few more glances?


    Soon, under the guidance of the two senior brothers, a large group of people focused on the battlefield where Lu Ye was.


    Hearing the many praises in his ears, Chu Shen''s already sad mood became even more sad!


    Such a great opportunity to be famous and famous, but let me screw it up, I really want to cry but have no tears.


    Although he was not in a good mood, he still couldn''t help but say: "That''s my elder brother Fa Wuzun!"


    "Dharma Wuzun?" Someone answered, "The Fa Wuzun on the accumulation list?"


    Chu Shen had a smug expression on his face: "Exactly!"


    "He ranks so high, but he only has a mid-term cultivation? Fellow Daoist, are you making a mistake?"


    "Believe it or not!" Chu Shen was too lazy to explain.


    But someone said: "That is indeed Fa Wuzun. Liu had the honor to fight against him once. To be honest, he is not an opponent at all!"


    Everyone heard the reputation and looked around, only to see that it was a Xingxiu who was speaking in the later stage. The reason why they knew about his cultivation was naturally because he intentionally revealed it.


    Some parties came forward to speak out, so naturally no one questioned anything, but everyone was still amazed, because as far as everyone knows, those who can leave their names on the accumulation list are basically late Xingxiu, and it is not an ordinary late stage. It was only today that I realized that there is not only a late stage, but also a mid-term on this list.


    Really eye-opening.


    The monk surnamed Liu said again: "Although I was not the opponent of Fa Wuzun at that time, he didn''t seem to be so powerful either."


    Someone laughed and said, "That means they showed mercy when they beat you up!"


    The monk surnamed Liu didn''t take it seriously, but just shook his head: "It''s not just because of this aspect, the bigger reason may be that these three people have formed an alliance!"


    This remark made many wait-and-see monks agree, because under the watchful eyes of everyone, Na Fa Wuzun and his two female companions had indeed formed a simple formation of three talents.


    However, even the simplest formation of three talents can only be formed by people who are familiar with each other. In this chaotic battle, it is not easy to meet two familiar people. It can only be said that Wuzun is lucky. A woman with an early cultivation base has better luck.


    Chu Shen was just listening casually at first, but at this moment he was suddenly taken aback, feeling a little bad.


    He knows the secret of the Qi Lianzhi array, after all, he has personally experienced it, but others don''t know, only when Fa Wuzun is familiar with those two women can he form an array.


    If someone with a heart sees the clue and the news leaks out, wouldn''t everyone know the secret of the array? At that time, all major forces will focus their attention on the array, in case someone asks Fa Wuzun to buy it at a high price...


    Chu Shen''s expression became serious, but after thinking about it, the boss had already promised to give him the array disk, so it shouldn''t be broken! After all, they are all people who have left their names on the accumulation list, and every mouthful is a nail, and those who promise themselves will definitely not go back on their word!


    Give yourself a sigh of relief, after the chaotic war meeting is over, the treasure array will be yours! Then I can take the array to negotiate terms with my old lady, and let her ignore me in the future, so that I can be at ease, wouldn''t it be beautiful!


    Thinking of the beauty, Chu Shen couldn''t help laughing.


    But the voice of someone beside him made him feel uneasy in an instant.


    "What is this woman doing with an array on her head?"


    Chu Shen''s expression immediately became ferocious, wishing he could rush into the battlefield and beat up the dumb looking woman, telling her to put away the array and hide it!


    The mystery of this array must not be revealed.


    At this time, not only the monks in the main hall here paid attention to Lu Ye''s three-person group, but countless eyes gathered in the main halls everywhere.


    Some people may not have noticed it before, but as the field of vision swept across the battlefield, the eye-catching performance of the Lu Ye trio naturally attracted people''s attention.


    There are also some people with good eyesight who can see the extraordinaryness of the array, but what kind of mystery is there, you can''t feel it unless you experience it yourself.


    In the battlefield of the Chaos War, Lu Ye led Xiao Dai and Xiao Wai to kill the treasure not far away. Before the distance was not enough, they didn''t know what the treasure was, but now they got closer to understand. , this is a purple talisman!


    No wonder it was full of purple when it was born, and several of them appeared at once.


    This can undoubtedly be sold. Of course, if it is an ordinary purple talisman, even if it is valuable, its value is limited. For the star realm, it can barely be regarded as a good harvest, and it can sell some spiritual jade.


    But if it''s the kind of purple talisman from the villains, then it''s worth a lot!


    Lu Ye didn''t know whether this purple talisman was an ordinary purple talisman or a purple talisman of the villain, but the treasures that could appear in the battlefield of the chaotic war should not be too shabby, so it was most likely the latter.


    But as his team approached, attacks came from all directions.


    Obviously, his action of preparing to collect the treasure caused the hostility of the Sifang monks, which is why no one has taken away the purple talisman until now.


    No one can get near it!


    Even Lu Ye''s team, in the face of such an offensive, can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    The momentum doesn''t stop, continue to rush forward, still invincible.


    The only thing that makes Lu Ye feel angry is that the ghost has been wandering around. This guy is elusive. Lu Ye can occasionally catch her traces, but since they don''t know each other very well, he can only let her do it. .


    But this woman has no self-knowledge, she has already robbed many heads, without exception, those who are targeted by this woman will die from their hearts, and her attacks are extremely vicious.


    Lu Ye was going to find an opportunity to teach her a lesson, so that she would know that her head was not so easy to grab.


    The team quickly reached the other edge of the battlefield.


    At this moment, there are two groups of people fighting fiercely here. Lu Ye didn''t think too much about it, but when he looked around, his eyes lit up.


    Because among the group of people, there are two stars in the early stage, and they are all women!


    Not to mention the beauty of these two early-stage stars, they actually look exactly the same. What''s even more rare is that these are two sword cultivators!


    These are undoubtedly twin sisters. The two of them probably practiced a kind of combined attack. Each of them stimulated their sword qi and converged into a river. A river of swords enveloped the four directions as a protection. The fight was in full swing.


    The scene is not good. Although they still have a late-stage companion, they have more enemies to fight with, and their overall cultivation is stronger.


    Lu Ye looked at the two sisters with bright eyes, and when his eyes turned to their late companions, he looked disgusted.


    In the later stage, he was a rough-skinned and thick-skinned male physicist, so he had to find a way to get rid of him.


    If he ignored it, Lu Ye was afraid that the two sisters would be eliminated first. Both of them were early-stage sword cultivators. Although they were protected by Jianhe, they were also crumbling under the enemy''s strong attack.


    With a thought, he sent a voice transmission: "See that body repairer over there? Get rid of him, and you will be cleared of my head-grabbing matter!"


    Xiaodai and Xiaowai looked blank, they could feel that he was transmitting the sound to someone, but they didn''t know who it was.


    There was no response, and Lu Ye was not surprised, but he was sure that the woman, Ghost, was nearby, but she was well hidden.


    "Two thousand spiritual jades!" Lu Ye took out an empty storage ring, clicked out two thousand spiritual jades, put them in, and flicked his fingers casually.


    The storage ring flew not far away, a small hand appeared out of thin air, grabbed it, and at the same time, a ghostly voice came from Lu Ye''s ear: "Take people''s money and help people eliminate disasters, I will take this deal!"


    After a while, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind Ti Xiu who was resisting the enemy''s strong attack. As always, his strike was like lightning, and it went straight to the back of the body repair.


    The body repairer''s face changed drastically in an instant, his blood surged violently, and his flesh and blood were shaking.


    Ghost has made many shots before, and there is no precedent for failure. This is not only a manifestation of her own strength, but also the ingenious timing of her choice of shots. In addition, all the people she attacked were concentrating on resisting Lu Ye''s strong attack. There is no defense against the crisis from behind.


    But this time it was different, what she was dealing with was after all individual cultivation.


    Following the squirming of the flesh and blood of the body repairer, the ghost''s hand piercing into his body was unable to penetrate an inch, as if it was stuck. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the body repairer suddenly rushed forward, and the ghost stopped his hand, bringing out a pool of hot blood At the same time, the figure disappeared.


    The situation of Ti Xiu was getting worse. Although he managed to get rid of the ghost''s attack, he was greeted with an even more violent attack from the enemy.


    With a helpless sigh, he exited on the spot.


    The figure disappeared, and many attacks hit the empty space.


    The expressions of the two sword repair sisters became serious. Originally, there was a fellow cultivator sharing the pressure for them. They could barely hold on, but with the withdrawal of their companions, the two of them could no longer continue.


    The two of them were also decisive. Realizing that something was wrong, they immediately urged Jianhe who was protecting their bodies to merge with another Jianhe, wanting to make a final fight!


    At this moment, there was a fierce aura attacking from the side, the two sisters were vigilant, and the offensive that wanted to make a move could not help but slow down.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw three figures brazenly rushing into the already chaotic battlefield.


    The two enemies, who were extremely difficult to deal with, felt a little vulnerable in front of the three of them. With just one collision, the enemy had lost one person, and the one who lost was the most powerful late Xingxiu!


    The three who broke into the battlefield swung past them. The two sisters were still vigilant, but when they passed by each other, they were surprised to find that there was an inexplicable force pulling them away. The shroud allows their auras to easily connect with the other three!


    Without any discussion, let alone the slightest verbal exchange, the two sisters looked at each other, moved their bodies, and almost instinctively joined each other''s formation.


    The leader, Lu Ye, was already violent, and became much more violent!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1421

    When the three formed an formation, Lu Ye''s team''s offensive was extremely sharp, but now that the five formed an formation, it became even more powerful.


    On the other hand, the targeted enemies performed a bit unbearably after losing a star in the late stage, and the huge danger brought by the ghost''s figure from time to time made them even more wary.


    After only fighting for a moment, this fairly good team was completely annihilated, wounded or killed, and left in embarrassment.


    Lu Ye paused for a long time, and ordered: "Recover!"


    This way of killing the generals, whether it is him or Xiaodai Xiaowai, both consume a lot. Although under the effect of the array, they can borrow strength from each other, but the consumed power is exhausted after all.


    This battlefield is filled with extremely pure star energy, which is of great help to the monk''s recovery.


    Xiao Dai and Xiao Wai were in awe, quickly immersed their minds, practiced profound arts silently, swallowed the energy of the surrounding starry sky, and at the same time each threw a elixir into their mouths.


    Lu Ye turned to look at the sister Jianxiu.


    The two saluted in unison, and the person on the left said, "Thank you for your help, Brother Dao, Caiyue has met Brother Dao."


    The one on the right followed suit: "Cai Xing has met Brother Dao."


    The only one of their companions was eliminated by the ghost just now. If it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s three-member team, they would definitely follow in the footsteps of their companions. It was because of the formation that they were able to survive, and even have the opportunity to kill the enemy and take revenge.


    It can be felt that the three people in front of them are really helping them, otherwise the original enemies would not be the only ones who attacked them just now, and these three people are fully capable of solving them as well.


    This is also the reason why the two sisters did not hesitate to join each other.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "I am Fa Wu Zun."


    The hearts of the two sisters were moved, they had naturally seen the name of Fa Wuzun, but they were only looking up at the accumulation list, never thought that they would actually see a real person today.


    Lu Ye introduced Xiaodai and Xiaowai to them.


    Xiao Dai, who closed her eyes and concentrated on her eyes, opened her eyes, and made up her mind to defend herself. After thinking about it, she decided to give up...


    When they got to know each other here, the entire Xingxiu Palace had already caused an uproar.


    Many monks who watched the battle thought that the three of them knew each other when they saw Lu Ye''s team''s eye-catching performance, otherwise they would not be able to form an formation. Everyone only marveled at Fa Wuzun''s personal strength and the good luck of the three of them. Because on such a battlefield, it is not easy for three people who know each other to meet together.


    But even if this happens, it won''t work if there is no one strong enough to lead the battle.


    But following the scene where Lu Ye''s team randomly accepted the Sword Cultivator sisters, the monks watching the battle immediately discovered something extraordinary.


    If it is said that the three members of Wuzun''s team were familiar with each other, then they definitely do not know each other with these two sword cultivators, because this can be seen only from their performance at the moment.


    They are getting to know each other!


    How can people who don''t know each other form an alliance? And it looks round and free, without the slightest sense of sluggishness?


    Soon, the shrewd people set their sights on the array plate in Xiaodai''s hand! Originally, the woman kept holding the battle array on her head during the fight, and she looked a little silly. Everyone just wondered why she did this.


    At this moment, I know that this array is very likely to be the key to the formation!


    If so, then this array must have the power to allow people who have never met before to easily form an array.


    This array... is a treasure!


    All of a sudden, many monks began to send messages to the outside world. Jiuyan, who was in the car bell world, had never seen the formation disk, but only heard Chu Shen''s description, and realized the huge potential of the formation disk. What about the monks who saw the formation disk at this moment? Can''t detect it?


    Especially among these monks, there are many shrewd people who come from chambers of commerce belonging to major forces and are responsible for trading.


    They have dealt with all kinds of treasures all the year round, and they are well-informed. At this moment, they all realized one thing. If they can understand the mystery of this array and refine it in batches, it will definitely greatly improve the combat power of the monks. scary.


    In the hall No. 935, Chu Shen''s expression was extremely dignified.


    Things are bad, big bad!


    He couldn''t figure out why Fa Wuzun displayed the array like this. He had the experience of being with Fa Wuzun. Of course, he knew that the array didn''t need to be displayed so blatantly to display its power, but Fa Wuzun forced it That woman just did this, and it should have been ordered by Fa Wuzun.


    What is the purpose?


    Could it be that the boss is unwilling to fulfill the previous agreement? Want to take this opportunity to make a name for yourself in front of everyone, and then get a rare commodity to live in? But what good did it do him?


    I couldn''t figure it out for a while, but Chu Shen''s original plan was to wait for Fa Wuzun to hand over the array to himself, and then he would take the array to negotiate terms with his wife, and there was a high probability that he would be able to achieve what he wanted, but now the situation is developing like this, but Make him feel a little wrong.


    As for what was wrong, I couldn''t tell. After all, he was young and didn''t have much experience, so he couldn''t figure out the twists and turns in Lu Ye''s stomach.


    Just wait and see.


    As he continued to watch, the team on Fa Wuzun''s side had almost finished resting and was forming formation at the moment.


    Forming an formation with three people can form the simplest formation of three talents, forming an formation with five people, the formation of three talents is not suitable, so it is natural to change to another formation.


    The five people posed in the basaltic formation that is relatively popular in the starry sky!


    At this moment, the five of them were in their respective positions, and when their spiritual power was mobilized, their auras were connected. In an instant, a lifelike giant turtle appeared out of thin air!


    That big tortoise was purely made of spiritual energy, it cannot be said to be exactly the same as the real Xuanwu, but it is somewhat similar after all.


    Lu Ye occupied the first position of the turtle, and the four women were divided into four limbs, and in order to ensure the attack of the formation, the two sisters, Caiyue and Caixing, occupied the front limbs, and Xiaodai and Xiaowei were on the hind limbs.


    Just one tail away.


    Theoretically speaking, it is best to have six players in this formation, because the sixth person can occupy the tail position and make the formation stronger.


    But now it is not so easy to find another person, ghosts are wandering around, but not to mention whether Lu Ye can trust her, even this woman''s personality is probably not suitable for teaming up with others.


    What she likes to do most is to follow behind the strong to pick up leaks... There is no risk, and there are a lot of rewards.


    Lu Ye also had considerations in choosing the Black Tortoise Formation.


    In the team of five, he is the one with the highest cultivation, and the other four are all in the early stage of Xingxiu. Such a combination, even if he can rely on his personal strength to ensure a strong offensive, the defense is still somewhat lacking.


    During the fierce battle, if he doesn''t take good care of it, it is very likely that his own team will be reduced. When rushing to kill before, he was always paying attention to the situation of Xiaodai and Xiaowai to prevent them from encountering any danger that they could not deal with. Help them resolve it.


    If Chu Shen is here, it''s okay to say that this guy doesn''t have much else, but he has a lot of protective measures, which can make up for his shortcomings in this regard.


    It is a pity that Chu Shen was eliminated early.


    According to Lu Ye''s observation, Xiao Dai should be a Dharma cultivator, Xiao Wai should be a ghost cultivator, and Sister Xingyue is a sword cultivator, none of them is good at defense.


    They can only choose a formation that can provide the team with protection, so that they can avoid some worries when rushing to kill.


    When everything was ready, Lu Ye shook the long knife in his hand and led his four temporary companions to kill him.


    In an instant, there was a big turtle wandering around in the starry sky battlefield!


    Wherever the excitement is going, it is really invincible!


    When the three of them formed an formation before, although it was considered unscrupulous, every time they encountered an enemy, Lu Ye had to devote part of his mind to take care of Xiaodai and Xiaowai.


    At this moment, it is unnecessary, he only cares about the long knife in his hand, and doesn''t need to pay attention to the protection.


    Even in terms of attack, there are Xingyue sisters to help, and often before the tortoise touches the enemy, when the big turtle swings its left and right forelimbs, two rivers of swords sweep out.


    When the enemy was in a hurry to deal with it, the big turtle rushed forward, and Lu Ye only needed to raise his knife to slash!


    Once again, he realized that when he teamed up with Chu Shen, he didn''t need to have any scruples. He couldn''t help feeling that when teaming up with others, it is also very important to choose the right teammate.


    In the various Xingxiu halls, there were bursts of exclamations, because in the field of vision of these monks watching the battle, the big tortoise was like an ancient beast that had escaped from a predicament. Wherever it went, the monks would be swallowed!


    After rushing back and forth several times, there were not many enemies in this battlefield. Seeing that the big turtle was so fierce, they didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and they all turned around and fled away.


    Lu Ye led the Xuanwu formation, and rushed towards the purple talisman.


    When he passed this vicinity for the first time just now, he tried to get close, but he was attacked from all directions, so he had to force back first.


    At this moment, no one stopped him.


    But there is already an extra figure over there, trying to collect the purple talisman.


    Who else is it if it''s not the ghost of the dragon who can''t see the end?


    However, the treasures that appear in the chaotic battle venue cannot be collected casually. When every treasure appears, the treasure is covered by an invisible restriction. If the restriction is not broken, there is no way to collect the treasure.


    The ghost is breaking the ban right now!


    Seeing Lu Ye approaching aggressively, Ghost panicked, and said via voice transmission: "I helped you just now!"


    "I paid for Lingyu!" Lu Ye raised the bloody long knife in his hand very fast!


    The ghost was very anxious: "Let me take it, please!"


    "wishful thinking!"


    "Or I''ll tell you those two new companions that you asked me to eliminate their fellow bodybuilder."


    This is a purple talisman, and it is very likely that it is a purple talisman from the small human race. To the ghost who has always been afraid of poverty, this is all spiritual jade.


    What responded to her was a bloody saber glow, cutting through the void.


    The ghostly nose was crooked, and at the moment when the bloody sword light was about to approach, it suddenly disappeared, and only one sentence echoed in Lu Ye''s ears: "You bastard is ruthless, you better have two eyes behind your back!"


    All my life, I hate people who rob her the most!

 Chapter 1422

    The ghost disappeared, and Lu Ye led the team of four to the purple talisman. He raised his hand and grabbed the purple talisman, but when he was only ten inches away from the purple talisman, he encountered an invisible obstacle.


    This is the prohibition of treasures!


    He took advantage of the situation and turned his claws into palms, sticking them on top of the restriction, urging spiritual power to pour into it.


    When someone interferes, it is not easy to break the restriction, but if no one interferes, it will be broken quickly. It only takes 20 breaths for the restriction to dissolve, and Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed the purple talisman in his hand.


    After a careful look, it was confirmed that this purple talisman was indeed a treasure from the little human race.


    Looking up at her four companions, Caiyue smiled slightly: "Brother Dao accepts it, we sisters have no objection."


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ye who rescued them just now, they would have been eliminated long ago. Now that they are teaming up with Lu Ye and others, they can be said to have earned it. The two sisters really don''t have much thought about this purple talisman, although they know it is very precious !


    Xiaodai and Xiaowai also hurriedly expressed that they had no objection.


    For the same reason, they all know that if they follow Lu Ye, they will gain in record. If there is no Lu Ye, they will not be able to rely on their previous cultivation. They are afraid that they will be eliminated early, and they have already made a lot of money. More?


    "I will find someone to estimate the value of all the spoils out of here, and then I will contact you to share the profit!" Lu Ye said.


    How other people express their opinions is their business, but for Lu Ye, since several people act together, the gains should naturally be shared together.


    He is not a person who is used to eating alone, and compared to his own plan, the gains from this trip on the battlefield of the Chaos War can only be regarded as fragmentary.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye greeted, leading the formation and flying forward.


    He has to rush to the next battlefield, and the opportunity is rare, so naturally, the more power of the formation disk, the better.


    There was more than one purple talisman before. Because of the strength of Lu Ye''s team, the battle has already been decided, but the other battles are still in full swing.


    The distance was not close, but Lu Ye reckoned it was enough to rush to the second nearest battlefield.


    This was indeed the case. When he arrived with the team of four, the purple talisman on this battlefield was still there, but the battle was no longer so intense.


    After all, teams with insufficient strength have been eliminated or retreated, and the rest are guys with good strength.


    Right now, there are three teams fighting for the front in this battlefield. Their strengths are almost the same, and they constrain each other. Once one side tries to collect the purple talisman, the other two teams will attack together. The situation is rather embarrassing.


    In such a situation, it is more difficult to decide on a result. The best way is for two teams to join forces secretly, and then solve the third team, but there is not enough trust between each other. This method is actually very difficult. accomplish.


    When Lu Ye''s team of five broke into the battlefield, the three teams immediately noticed.


    After sweeping their spiritual thoughts, they found out that there were actually a mid-stage lineup and four early-stage lineups. They were all very surprised, because the number of early-stage players participating in the chaotic war meeting was not many. After two or three days of elimination, there were already many Most of them are out, and the rest are either attached to the strong, or find familiar people to accompany them.


    Therefore, there will be at most one early star star in a team, and any more will be cumbersome.


    In this way, there are four people walking together in the early stage, which is naturally novel.


    None of the monks in the three teams paid much attention to them, and the team closest to them even turned around to meet them, obviously planning to deal with Lu Ye''s team first and gain some gains.


    The three of them don''t know the depth of Lu Ye''s team, but the monks watching the battle in the Xingxiu Palace know that this team looks weak on the surface, but it is the winner of the final victory on the previous battlefield. As soon as they approached Lu Ye''s team desperately, they knew they were going to be in trouble.


    I can''t help but be indignant, Fa Wuzun is also treacherous. Although the five members of the team are maintaining their formation at the moment, there is no sign of formation.


    As the distance between them got closer, a scene appeared as expected by the monks watching the battle.


    The female cultivator who had been in charge of the formation disk suddenly picked up the formation disk high and held it above her head. In an instant, the five auras were connected, and when the spiritual power surged, a giant tortoise with spiritual power appeared out of thin air.


    This change of scene stunned the few monks who came up to them.


    The leader immediately shouted: "Be careful!"


    I thought it was just five brainless people who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, but they actually formed a formation in the blink of an eye!


    At this moment, it was too late to be vigilant. With the appearance of the giant tortoise with spiritual power, the sound of the sword sounded, and amidst the brilliance of the sword light, two rivers of swords swept out from left and right, outflanking the incoming enemy.


    Sister Xingyue''s cultivation base is not enough, and Jianhe''s killing is naturally not too strong, but with the help of the formation, it is stronger than their own shots after all, barely reaching the level of mid-term monks'' shots.


    This is also almost the same level as when they performed the combined strike technique.


    Naturally, this kind of offensive can''t pose too much threat to the incoming enemies, but it is enough to disturb them.


    While these people were dealing with Jianhe, the big turtle had already rushed out, and in an instant he rushed to the leader Xingxiu late stage.


    In an instant, his face was ashen at this later stage, because somewhere in the dark, he felt a great threat coming, as if a giant basaltic beast really opened its ferocious mouth to him!


    The sword light bloomed, the huge force swept across, and the sharp aura was on his body. Even if he was a late-stage physical training, the spiritual power of his body was broken in just two breaths. He roared and roared while his blood was surging, and he was still unstoppable. kill.


    The big tortoise kept attacking, and the ferocious monster ran over the bloody body of the body repairer, and the huge figure directly enveloped the few monks behind the body repairer.


    After a very short period of confusion, the expressions of the monks of the remaining two teams became horrified, because this team, which was comparable to them, was weak and weak in the face of a basaltic formation composed of four early stages in the middle stage. Papery in general.


    You must know that this is a Xuanwu formation that is good at protection. Although it has a good killing power, it is not based on it.


    These guys... who are they?


    After the Xuanwu formation led by Lu Ye eliminated the first team, it immediately swept towards the direction of the second team. The monks in this team didn''t pay attention to them at first, but they witnessed a tragedy with their own eyes. How can one not know the power of this Xuanwu formation?


    Not daring to stay, the leading monk let out a low shout, and immediately fled to the distance.


    Lu Ye glanced at it, but did not pursue, and rushed towards the direction of the third team.


    The third team made the same choice as the second team...


    In an instant, the stalemate situation was resolved after Lu Ye''s team arrived, and only Lu Ye''s team remained in the huge battlefield.


    Just like before, he came to the purple talisman and put it away.


    "Recover!" Lu Ye ordered.


    He himself doesn''t need to recover very much, but the four temporary allies around him in the early stage can''t, and he reckons that there should be many people paying attention to his team at this moment, so he has to recover even if he is pretending .


    And for monks at their level, the pure energy that descended on this battlefield along with the purple talisman is also a rare good thing, which can help monks grow rapidly.


    Some monks came to this battlefield not to fight for treasures, but to refine these pure energies.


    When he was recovering here, in the Xingxiu Palace, the news about the Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate had begun to spread all over the sky. Many people knew that a very special team appeared on the battlefield of the Chaos War, and there was only one team in that team. In the middle stage, with the four early stages, they are invincible wherever they go, and the root of everything seems to be on one array.


    That array has extremely mysterious power, allowing people to easily form a team, so even if the overall strength of the team is not high, with the help of the array, the weak can defeat the strong.


    Countless pairs of eyes were looking for the trace of Lu Ye''s team, and when they found it, their eyes lit up.


    Lu Ye''s original criteria for selecting teammates undoubtedly played a role at this moment. Except for him as the leader, the other four in the whole team are all beauties.


    This gives people a strong viewing experience.


    In addition, human nature tends to resonate with the weak, so the monks watching the Lu Ye team are looking forward to the performance of these four women in the future.


    Anyway, those of them watching the battle are not competitors, and others are unlucky, so it would be nice for them to watch the game.


    Most people are watching the fun, but many monks from various powers pay attention to the array itself, and are already thinking about how to contact Fa Wuzun after this chaotic battle to discuss the purchase of this array .


    Some even got impatient and began to inquire about people who knew Fa Wuzun, hoping to get in touch with Fa Wuzun as soon as possible.


    Chu Shen was very annoyed, because he mentioned that Fa Wuzun was his elder brother, which was heard by many people, which led many people to find him on purpose.


    To him, that Zhenpan was already surnamed Chu! With so many people coming to get their idea of ??the treasure surnamed Chu, do they still take him seriously?


    Not many people really put him in their eyes. The young master of the car bell world, the son of the strong Rizhao, is indeed well-known when he speaks out, but Chu Shen has never made his own reputation. The monks in this galaxy may know him, but More people don''t know his existence at all.


    It wasn''t until Chu Shenliang revealed his identity and named Jiuyan that those chatterers shut up.


    However, the monks of the major forces have increasingly felt the crisis. Jiuyan is the sunshine of this galaxy, and she has a very deep connection with the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. If Jiuyan comes forward, doesn''t it mean that the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce is also eyeing this array ?


    This is not good news for all parties who are interested in obtaining this magical array, and there will inevitably be a strong competitor!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1423

    In the starry sky battlefield of the Chaos War, Lu Ye''s team was really invincible, and the monks who watched the battle were so hooked.


    Basically every monk who dared to underestimate this team paid a very heavy price.


    It is really that the cultivation bases of Lu Ye and others are too confusing, especially the early cultivation bases of Xiao Dai and the other four, to the monks participating in the chaotic war meeting, they are like four pieces of sweet pastry exuding a charming smell Dude, everyone wants to take a bite.


    So in many cases, it was someone who took the initiative to provoke them, and ended up kicking on the iron plate, and then they were eliminated.


    During the period, I also encountered some powerful guys, and there was even a powerful character who ranked in the top 30 on the accumulation list. Time did not launch a sneak attack like some monks did, but attacked grandly.


    In the end, Lu Ye led four beautiful women to give him a hard lesson, and ended up being seriously injured, and was forced to leave the room helplessly.


    It was also this battle that made the monks watching the battle feel more and more powerful about Lu Ye''s team.


    Although this team had no opponents before, even if there were late-stage monks, they were not the top batch. Everyone who watched the battle only knew that Lu Ye''s team was very strong. clear concept.


    Until after this battle!


    The top 30 powerhouses in the accumulation list undoubtedly represent the highest level of the Constellation Realm, but even such powerhouses still seem vulnerable. Of course, there is such a strong personal strength as the foundation. The credit is still the most important.


    More and more people understand the mystery of the array.


    A few days later, in a place shrouded in pure energy, Xiao Dai and the other four girls practiced quietly, and Lu Ye was in charge of guarding all directions.


    In the past few days, many strange treasures appeared in this battlefield, and Lu Ye''s team also participated in the battles frequently, not only for the treasures, but also for the harvest, and the harvest was not bad.


    In such a battlefield, although the treasures were taken away by people, the pure energy that came with the treasures often remained.


    It is impossible for monks to stay here all the time. It will take a lot of time to refine these energies before leaving, and there is also the risk of being targeted.


    This has led to the fact that in this battlefield space, any area where treasures have appeared is quite suitable for cultivation and recovery.


    After several days of fighting, most of the monks who participated in the chaotic war meeting have been eliminated. Now it is impossible to find people casually as before, and often search for a long time without seeing a ghost.


    The surviving monks basically pay attention to hiding their whereabouts.


    So Lu Ye didn''t bother to find someone everywhere, but waited quietly.


    Anyway, every once in a while, there will be treasures coming to the world somewhere on the battlefield. At that time, those hidden monks will inevitably jump out to participate in the battle. This is the best time to eliminate the opponent and improve the harvest.


    Waiting is naturally not worthwhile, so every time Lu Ye will lead Xiao Dai and others to find a place where the energy of the starry sky gathers, so that they can recover from their practice.


    In this way, while maintaining their best condition, it can also cover up the traces of him urging the talent tree to swallow the Quartet.


    While waiting, suddenly a breath of energy came quickly from a distance, and when Lu Ye turned his head to look, he saw a rainbow light in his eyes!


    That rainbow light was obviously an explosion full of qi and blood, and from the perspective of human power, it was clearly an individual cultivation.


    The other party''s comer was not kind, and he was rushing towards this side.


    Lu Ye didn''t pay much attention to it, mainly because he had experienced many similar scenes during this period, and there were always some people who wanted to bully them when they saw that their team''s overall cultivation was not high, but the results were often unsatisfactory.


    As the distance continued to get closer, the momentum of the body repair became stronger and stronger, and there was a brave posture that wanted to defeat them in an instant.


    With such a movement, the four girls, who were recovering from their practice, were also startled, and they couldn''t help opening their eyes together.


    In a blink of an eye, the physical training was within thirty miles.


    In the past, no matter who the four girls were, not to mention being flustered, they should at least wait attentively.


    But after a lot of experience, the four girls have long been indifferent, and all of them just looked at the body repairer with cold eyes, and only waited for Lu Ye''s order to form an formation to give each other a good look.


    This scene undoubtedly confuses Ti Xiu. In such a situation, the five opponents must either fight or run away. It is somewhat puzzling to stand and wait so quietly, and it also makes him feel a little bit inappropriate. .


    But there is no turning back arrow when opening the bow, he can only continue to stimulate his own power.


    A little closer.


    At this moment, Lu Ye, who had been staring at the intruder body repairer, suddenly turned around, twisted the blood-red long knife in his hand, held it backwards, and stabbed straight at Xiao Wai''s position!


    The calm and breezy Xiaowai''s complexion suddenly changed. At this moment, she even felt her soul flying away from her body. She didn''t understand why Lu Ye would attack her.


    A little bit of light bloomed in the field of vision, like stars falling, the murderous intent and violent attack made Xiao Wai lost his mind, and instinctively widened his eyes in horror.


    The expected pain didn''t come, and the bloody long knife pierced her cheek, cutting off a few strands of her hair. At the same time, there was a sound of spiritual power colliding behind her!


    There are people behind!


    Xiao Wai immediately realized that he was also a star, even if he was suddenly startled, he quickly understood what happened.


    Fa Wuzun''s knife did not stab himself, but the enemy behind him!


    To be able to approach him without anyone noticing like this must be a ghost cultivator, and his strength is much stronger than her, otherwise she, who is also a ghost cultivator, would not be unaware.


    She immediately thought of the female ghost clan who had been following behind the team for the past few days!


    If it was this person, I really wouldn''t be aware of it. I am also a ghost cultivator, but he is still a ghost clan. His attainments in this area are several blocks behind her.


    But in Xiaowai''s perception, the ghost cultivator behind her was not the ghost clan, because the breath was wrong, which undoubtedly showed that there was a strange ghost cultivator attacking her.


    It is very likely that they are with the attacking body cultivators. The body cultivators make such a big noise to attract their attention, while the ghost cultivators sneak around and wait for the opportunity to make a move. This is the most common and practical tactic used by cultivators. .


    A cold sweat broke out and wet his clothes. If Fa Wuzun hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he might have been brutally murdered!


    Almost at the moment when Lu Ye pulled out the saber, Xiao Dai had already raised the formation plate, and quickly poured spiritual power into it, arousing the power of the formation plate.


    They have been fighting side by side for several days, and it can be said that they are very familiar with each other. While Xiaodai stimulated the power of the array, everyone''s spirits have been connected.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s done!


    The Xuanwu figure shaking his head and tail suddenly appeared, with a fierce appearance and full of power!


    Immediately afterwards, there was a flash of swords and swords.


    The Ghost Cultivator, who failed to sneak attack Xiaowai, was enveloped by an extremely violent and sharp attack before he could figure out what happened, and died in the blink of an eye!


    The faction of Ghost Cultivator is not strong in defense, and when he makes a move, he concentrates all his strength on the attack, ignoring his own defense. How can he survive if he is counterattacked like this?


    Lu Ye picked up his spirit treasure and storage ring without any hassle, and turned his head to stare at Ti Xiu who was within ten miles away!


    I am also fortunate in my heart, and I have to thank the ghost, because this guy takes advantage of the opportunity to pick up leaks near the team from time to time, so even in the state of rest, he has never let down his vigilance.


    She was afraid that this guy''s sudden appearance would be detrimental to her precious team members. Although she had never expressed her intentions in this regard, there were some things she had to guard against.


    Otherwise, he might not have been able to save Xiaowai in time just now, because Xiaowai''s position was a little far away from him because he had kept the Xuanwu formation all the time. , absolutely too late.


    Xirai Tixiu had a surprised expression on his face.


    He has joined hands with his fellow ghost cultivators several times, and it has always been smooth sailing, and he has gained a lot. Even the late Xingxiu cultivators have encountered their murderous hands.


    He never expected that his fellow Ghost Cultivator would lose his hand against only one mid-stage and four early-stage teams!


    Not only did he miss, he even lost his life.


    Seeing the Xuanwu formed by the gathering of spiritual power come towards him, how could the body repairer dare to go straight to the front, and the ghost repair was killed, although there was a reason for his carelessness, but it also showed the strength of the enemy.


    Especially when the five opponents were able to form an formation... This was something they had never encountered before.


    If these five people don''t form an formation, he has the power to fight, and his cultivation level is higher. One against five may not have a chance, but if the opponent forms an formation, it''s a fart!


    While secretly cursing Ghost Cultivator for being useless, he turned around and ran away.


    However, the distance is so close, even if he has a higher cultivation level, it is difficult for him to escape. As Lu Ye exploded a drop of blood, and the blood escape technique was performed, the body surface of the spiritual tortoise was suddenly stained with a layer of blood, and the speed was steep. increase.


    Shaoqing, the body repairer gritted his teeth and stopped, and was defeated to fight.


    There''s no way, I can''t run away!


    My heart was full of annoyance, as a party with a higher cultivation base was hunted down by a party with a lower cultivation base, it would undoubtedly be a shameful thing to do, so I decided to use all my means to try other people''s abilities, anyway, he is rough-skinned and thick-skinned , as long as the opponent''s strength is not too strong, he basically does not have to worry about his life.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Under this test, his liver and gallbladder were torn apart.


    The leading mid-term cultivator was hacked down a few times, and his protective spiritual power was faltering, showing signs of being broken.


    If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I couldn''t believe that there was such a violent and fierce killing in the mid-term.


    He couldn''t understand how the opponent''s five people formed a basalt formation that was good at defense, so how could they attack so powerfully.


    While horrified, he frantically urged his own energy and blood, and the place he was in was wrapped in a bright red in the blink of an eye. The dark red blood energy has the mystery of delaying the enemy''s figure, trying to delay the speed of the enemy''s sword attack and the space for maneuvering, and wait for an opportunity to counterattack.


    The effect is there, but fate is still hard to change. Following Lu Ye''s long sword slashing, the Xingyue sisters Jianhe exploded, and the protection of the body repair was completely broken, and the whole person suddenly became tattered and scattered.

 Chapter 1424

    The war subsided, but no blood appeared.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to ingest a piece of body repair''s corpse, and took a closer look, where the corpse was, it was clearly a piece of wood.


    And at the moment when the enemy died, Lu Ye clearly felt a mysterious force coming from a certain direction, as if at that moment, the body repair and something changed places.


    Replace the puppet!


    Lu Ye immediately understood what it was.


    Lu Ye once saw the record about the death puppet in Xiyuan Pavilion of the villain. This thing can be said to be the most powerful life-saving thing, because it can die for the monk who refined it.


    But this kind of thing is extremely complicated to refine, and the materials required are extremely rare, so there are not many pieces in the entire starry sky. Even if there are, they are all cherished by people. It is rare for ordinary people to see them. The younger generation will only be equipped with them in case of accidents.


    There is a kind of magic talisman among the villains. If it is used as a surrogate, its effect is almost the same as that of a surrogate.


    In contrast, the effect of replacing the dead puppet is undoubtedly better, because the monk can place the puppet in a safe place in advance, and when he is about to die, replace the position with the puppet, so that the puppet can bear the disaster for himself.


    The death talisman will not work, this thing needs to be refined into the body.


    To put it simply, even if a monk with the death talisman escaped with the power of the red talisman, he would still appear nearby. If he couldn''t escape, he would still die.


    Now that the body repair has disappeared, what remains in place is the remains of the death puppet, which undoubtedly shows that he and the death puppet have replaced each other''s positions.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked into the distance, the corners of his eyes twitched, feeling a little painful.


    If we had known that there was such a fetish as a dead puppet in that body repairer, everyone could sit down and discuss it carefully. If the other party is willing to buy his life with the puppet, then it is not impossible to talk about it.


    It''s all right now, the puppet has been abolished, and there is no need to talk about it at all.


    Treasures like death puppets are definitely not something that a physical cultivator is qualified to possess. Lu Ye reckons that it is very likely that the opponent has snatched treasures in this battlefield before.


    This thing is really priceless, and if it is really going to be sold, those big forces will definitely fight for it. After all, who doesn''t have a few outstanding juniors? Buying this thing is equivalent to having an extra life and an extra guarantee.


    Throwing away the wreckage of the puppet, before the power of the Blood Escape Technique disappeared, Lu Ye led Xiaodai and the others to chase into the distance!


    Perhaps it was due to self-confidence. This body repairer did not place the puppet too far away before acting, so when he replaced the puppet just now, Lu Ye grasped a trace.


    All of a sudden, a blood-colored rainbow pierced through the void.


    At the same time, in that direction, two figures were fleeing rapidly, and one of them was the body repairer, but at this moment, this guy was in a mess. Although the puppet could die for him, he couldn''t replace his injuries. The injuries he suffered before were still the same. He kept it, causing his breath to be a little weak at the moment.


    Next to him is a young man with only a mid-term cultivation.


    Counting the Ghost Cultivator who was beheaded by Lu Ye before, this is a team of three, one in the middle stage and two in the late stage.


    The task of this mid-term youth is to find a target that can be attacked, and at the same time keep the puppet of the body repairer. After finding a suitable target, the body repairer and the ghost repairer will cooperate. The three of them have been cooperating in this way all this time. Yes, very pleasant.


    It turned out that just now Tixiu appeared beside the young man with a terrified expression on his face, which really shocked him.


    "Who did you meet? Where''s Old Hei?" The young man tried his best to escape while asking nervously. He already had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it.


    The body repairer said unhappily: "If you provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoked, Old Hei is dead!"


    The young man can''t help but lose his mind. Although the faction of ghost cultivators has no strong protection, it is actually very difficult to be killed, because they often flee thousands of miles away if they miss a hit.


    Moreover, Lao Hei is still a late-stage ghost cultivator. This trip is obviously only to deal with a mid-stage four early-stage, and it is completely easy to catch. How did he end up in such a situation?


    Not only did Lao Hei die, but the puppet of Body Cultivator also disappeared, which undoubtedly means that he also died once.


    How strong can those people be?


    At this moment, the young man''s heart tightened suddenly, and he had the feeling of being locked in by a powerful energy mechanism. Looking back, he saw a red light rushing towards him from a distance, chasing him closely.


    Ti Xiu also noticed it, and he was aggrieved: "The ghosts linger, this is to kill them all!"


    "What should we do?" the young man asked, the death of his two companions made him horrified, he thought he was no match for the enemy, and lost his position for a while.


    The body repairer''s expression was uncertain for a while, and then he sighed unwillingly: "Accept fate!"


    "You..." The young man looked at him in surprise.


    "I can''t escape, I was caught up just now, I quit now, you wish for luck!" While speaking, Ti Xiu resolutely withdrew from this battlefield. He was originally a temporary partner, so naturally he couldn''t talk about it. What love is deep and righteous? When the wind is going smoothly, everyone can help each other, but once encountering difficulties, they can only fly separately in the face of disaster.


    The figure of the body repairer disappeared, and the young man sighed heavily, and could only leave with him.


    Lu Ye, who came chasing from afar, couldn''t help but pause. He was just chasing that body repairer, because the consumption of the dead puppet made him feel very heartbroken. A companion hides in the dark and reveals his whereabouts at the same time.


    But thinking about it carefully, this is what should be done. The surrogate puppet placed outside by Body Cultivator needs to be guarded and protected. It is a normal choice to leave a companion without showing his face.


    Now that the two of them have both left the stage, Lu Ye has nowhere to vent his frustration.


    "What''s that?" Caiyue''s sharp eyes suddenly saw that there was something more in the place where the young man disappeared.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked intently. Sure enough, he saw something unusual over there, and couldn''t help but rush over there.


    When he arrived at the place, he realized that it was a jade plate. Lu Ye raised his hand to pick it up, looked it over carefully, and found that the jade plate was only about the size of a palm, and there was nothing special about it. He tried to pour spiritual power into it, No reaction at all...


    "What''s the use?" Caixing asked curiously, and the other three looked at him eagerly.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t know for now, but this should be a unique treasure in the battlefield."


    The reason for this inference is that this thing was left after the youth disappeared, so it must be something that cannot be taken out. In other words, this thing can only be used in this battlefield.


    Lu Ye tried to put it into his storage ring, but found that he couldn''t do it. There was an invisible force blocking it, which further confirmed his speculation.


    This is indeed a treasure that can only be used in this battlefield.


    From this point of view, the luck of the three-person team was quite good, there was a surrogate puppet, and there was such a jade plate with unknown effect, but it was a pity that they found a team that could not be defeated, and they were hit badly.


    Lu Ye studied for a while, but still couldn''t figure it out, so he handed over the jade plate to several other people to investigate, but there was still no clue.


    This is very troublesome. The treasures that appeared in the chaotic battle are all kinds of strange things. The few they grabbed before, except for the value of the two purple talismans, the others are not very useful. Now this trophy Can''t even figure out what it''s for.


    "Take it!" Lu Ye threw it to Xiaowai. Since it is a treasure, it cannot be thrown away directly, and it might be useful at some point.


    Xiaodai is in charge of the Tongqi Lianzhi Array, and Sister Xingyue sometimes assists him in attacking and killing, but Xiaowai seems to have nothing to do. It is undoubtedly the best choice to give this unknown treasure to her.


    Xiao Wai took it.


    The five of them still maintained the formation of the basalt formation, the power of the formation was not stimulated, and their respective spiritual powers urged them to rush forward, seemingly aimless.


    After a while, Xiao Wai suddenly said pleasantly: "This thing has responded!"


    Lu Ye quickly stopped and turned to look at her.


    Xiao Wai fiddled with it for a while, then revealed a sudden expression: "This jade plate is a map of the battlefield, which can show the detailed situation of the entire battlefield!"


    Saying so, she threw the jade plate to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it over and checked it, and found that it was exactly as Xiao Wai said, no matter how much he tried just now, there was no response, but at this moment, under his perception, he could clearly perceive the mystery in the jade plate.


    This is a map of the battlefield, which not only records the topography of the entire battlefield in detail, but under Lu Ye''s perception, he can even detect many spots of light with different lights gliding in it.


    Lu Ye is naturally the most familiar with using ten-point charts and star charts.


    He immediately understood that those light spots represented the monks in the Chaotic War Meeting, and the brightness of the light spots represented their level of cultivation.


    At this moment, at the very center of the map, there are five light spots converging together, one of which is slightly brighter, and the brightness of the other four is almost exactly the same.


    This means that there are five of them, and if Lu Ye''s cultivation base is higher, the light spot will naturally be brighter.


    Just say that before the five members of my team were honestly refining the energy of the starry sky, why were they approached? Lu Ye thought it was just a coincidence. After all, they did not hide their whereabouts. The traces are normal, but now it seems that they are not at all, they are looking for them specially.


    Relying on the efficacy of this jade plate.


    The light spots represented by the five soft persimmons on this jade plate are clear, if you don¡¯t pinch them, who will pinch them?


    "How did you activate it?" Lu Ye asked. This thing is a good thing. With this jade plate in hand, you can know the whereabouts of all the monks in the entire battlefield, so you don''t have to worry about finding people.


    But you have to figure out how to activate its power first.


    "I just stimulated the spiritual power casually, and it was stimulated." Xiaowai explained.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but bewildered, he obviously did the same just now, why is it useless? I have some guesses in my heart, but if I want to verify it, I have to wait for a while.

 Chapter 1425

    After a while, Lu Ye finally verified his conjecture.


    The power of the jade plate can be aroused at will, but it has a time limit, in other words, it can only last for a certain period of time. After the time limit expires, it will take a while before it can be activated again.


    This is also the reason why he was unable to arouse the power of the jade plate when he got it just now, because the time limit had not yet come, and after handing it over to Xiao Wai, she kept trying, and naturally stimulated the power of the jade plate easily.


    Things are really good things, especially in the current battlefield environment, with the guidance of the jade plate map, the team can easily find anyone they want.


    The jade plate continued to be in charge of Xiaowai, and Lu Ye led the team of four and flew in one direction.


    When he was investigating just now, he noticed that there were many monks gathered in that direction. If he expected it to be correct, there must be a treasure born in that location.


    The battlefield of the chaotic war is very large, not all the treasures can be noticed by the team when they are born, and some of them are far away, and they can''t be noticed at all.


    Among other things, the dead puppet and the jade plate were both treasures born in this battlefield, and the five members of the team didn''t know about it.


    It can be predicted that many people should have won the treasures now, so if you encounter enemies next time, you have to be careful, no one knows what strange powers those treasures have.


    Going all the way, after flying straight for more than half an hour, I finally arrived at the place.


    Looking from afar, there is a bright light over there, which is a treasure born in this world, but I don''t know what it is. With that light as the center, monks can be seen everywhere in the nearby large airspace, fighting in full swing.


    In such an environment, even if some monks just want to refine the pure energy that comes with the treasures here, it will not work, because no one will let others sit here and watch the tigers fight, as long as they enter this battlefield, all They are all opponents.


    This kind of excitement is exactly what Lu Ye longed for. So far, his plan has been going smoothly, and he has recruited four temporary companions, all of whom are good-looking and very entertaining. Let him show the prestige of the array.


    As always, he led the four girls and rushed in from the edge of the battlefield.


    Nothing can stop it!


    When most monks see their special team, they have two reactions. First, they are overjoyed, because the overall cultivation level of Lu Ye''s team is very low, and it can be said that they are the bottom of all teams. It gave people an illusion that they could be easily crushed, but then they were shocked. The figure of the tortoise with spiritual power was obvious. Anyone who was not blind could see that these people had formed a basaltic formation.


    Under such a battlefield environment, Lu Ye is the only one that can form a formation. They all realize that such a small team can survive until now, and even dare to take the initiative to break into this battlefield. It must be dependent on something.


    But there are always unbelievers who want to try the team''s strengths, but after some collisions, they all leave the field.


    The basalt figure formed by the gathering of spiritual power is like a real beast swimming in the sea, and wherever it goes, it will set off a bloody storm.


    Soon, Lu Ye noticed the existence of another team.


    There were not many people in that team, it was an ordinary group of three, but the strength of these three people was very strong. Just like their team, they almost killed wherever they went, and there was no opponent who could fight against them .


    This is the first time Lu Ye has encountered such a strong team since the start of the Chaos War.


    The team obviously also noticed the existence of Lu Ye and the others, and when they met each other''s eyes, they avoided each other''s respective areas with a tacit understanding.


    Both sides know that now is not the time to compete with each other. It is serious to work together to deal with the idlers first, and wait until the other teams are dealt with before the two teams have a chance to compete.


    This can probably be regarded as a tacit understanding among the strong, and it is also the sorrow of the monks who came to this battlefield to compete for treasures.


    After a fierce battle, Lu Ye''s team encountered a little trouble. Although with the Xuanwu formation and Lu Ye''s personal outstanding ability, it was basically the rhythm of people blocking and killing people, but there were always some guys who performed well that could cause some damage to the team. troubled.


    Cultivators have cultivated to the stars, who hasn''t mastered the unique skills yet?


    The enemy he encountered this time was not his own strength, but the kind of person Lu Ye was most wary of. He was not very strong, but he had a strangely powerful treasure in his hand.


    He had met quite a few people like this when he was in the ring before, and even though he won in the end once, it was only a miserable victory.


    That treasure looks like a chain, which constantly changes between virtual and real, making it difficult to grasp the traces. Every time the chain comes down with the master''s control, it looks mysterious and unpredictable. If Lu Ye blocks it, then it Just turn reality into fiction, it can''t be blocked at all, if it is not blocked, then what is waiting for the team is a heavy blow, but this thing has the effect of shocking the soul.


    Fortunately, the team formed a basalt formation, which is good at defense. Although they were drawn a few times, as Lu Ye adjusted the formation in time, and supplemented by the holy guard pattern, the team did not reduce the number of staff.


    The opponent is not fighting alone, and has companions to assist him, which is really difficult.


    In the end, the team insisted on fighting against the chain''s mad attack and got close to him, and solved the owner of the chain, thus resolving the crisis.


    Although the treasures are great, but the monks fight, their own background is also very important. Without a strong enough background, it is also difficult to use the treasures.


    Having dealt with the opponent here, Lu Ye immediately looked towards Xiaowai. The position where she was just now was hit by the chain. Although she was protected by the formation, she still felt a little dizzy.


    "How?" Lu Ye asked with concern.


    Xiaowai shook his head: "It''s nothing serious, just take it easy!"


    There is no solution to the shock of the soul, only to wait for Shenhai to calm down.


    Just as Lu Ye was about to speak again, he suddenly felt a warning sign, and looked past Xiaowai to the distance behind her.


    A little light suddenly bloomed in the distance, accompanied by violent and violent fluctuations of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinprick, and almost instinctively mobilized his spiritual power and moved the formation, leading the four people in the team to hide to the side.


    At the same time as he took some action, that point of light suddenly exploded and turned into a huge beam of light, bombarding across thousands of miles.


    Passing along the way, ruined.


    Lu Ye clearly saw that there were some monks who avoided him, shrouded by the beam of light, and his whole body turned into nothingness without even a scream, and there were more than one monks who encountered this.


    Although he avoided it in time, the abdomen of the giant spiritual tortoise was still rubbed by the beam of light, maintaining the posture of a giant tortoise, as if a piece of its abdomen had been dug out and was directly missing.


    This led to the collapse of the formation.


    Five figures flew out.


    Lu Ye was terrified, knowing that if he hadn''t avoided it in time at that moment, the lives of the five members of the team might have died here.


    Such a strong attack is almost comparable to Yueyao''s attack! He wanted to know what the hell it was.


    Motivated by spiritual power, he pulled the figures of the four women who were flying out, and finally stabilized the shocking few people, and regrouped. Only then did Lu Ye have the time to look in the direction of the source of the attack.


    At this moment, the chaos on the battlefield has subsided, and with the arrival of that strong attack, almost everyone is investigating the situation.


    As far as the eye can see, everyone''s expression is stunned.


    Because they saw a starship.


    A ferocious starship that looks like a shark is slowly coming from the depths of the starry sky. The slowness is just an illusion. In fact, its speed is very fast, and it brings an indescribable sense of oppression and horror.


    Everyone was full of bitterness, and some even cursed: "Why did this thing appear again, it''s not fair!"


    The reason why I say... is not that he has encountered it before, but that there have been precedents of starships appearing in the venues of the previous chaos.


    Starships, even if they are brought in by powerful monks from the outside, cannot be used, because if they can be used here, the battlefield of the Chaos War will inevitably become starships attacking each other.


    Those monks from various powers are not like Lu Ye who has no roots. They have the opportunity to borrow starships from their elders.


    Don''t mention others, just say Chu Shen, if he wants, he can bring a starship in. For him, this is not a big deal.


    But the Chaos War Association has its own rules, even if a monk brings in a starship from outside, it cannot be used here.


    The starships that can be used here are only owned by the Chaotic Battlefield itself.


    The treasures born are all kinds of strange things, including starships!


    This is obviously a group of people who were lucky enough to snatch a starship and then drive it around. Before that, many people must have suffered bad luck.


    It''s unfair to say it''s unfair, because the starship is too lethal, basically it''s not something a monk''s flesh and blood can fight against, not even physical training. With such a starship in hand, the cultivators who piloted it had already sealed the victory in advance.


    But this is a treasure that others have snatched with their own ability, and it is something that can only be used in the battlefield of the chaotic war.


    Moreover, it would cost a lot of money to stimulate the power of the starship. Even if ordinary monks snatched it, they might not have the capital to use it.


    Just like the fierce attack just now, at least it would consume two or three thousand spirit jades, which is exactly the price of the most common spirit treasure.


    So whether it is fair or not, it depends on how to look at this issue.


    Furthermore, how can there be any fairness in the practice world? Chu Shen has Rizhao as a backer, but 99% of the monks don''t have it. Is this fair?


    Now is not the time to worry about these things. As the starship approached, another light began to bloom. I have seen the terrifying power of this starship with my own eyes. How can the monks who are still fighting for treasures have the courage to continue? Stay here, for fear of being accidentally hit by a starship, and you won''t know how you will die when the time comes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1426

    One after another scattered like birds and beasts, and some monks shouted: "Everyone join hands to solve it, otherwise this chaotic battle will be impossible to fight at all!"


    Although the number of monks present is not many, there are still hundreds of them. If we can really work together, a starship can completely solve the problem, because in terms of specifications, this starship is not particularly strong. Among the starships, it should only be at the bottom.


    But as soon as the man finished speaking, the light of the starship traversed hundreds of miles, covering him and his companions. When the light dissipated, the several figures had all turned into nothingness.


    This is undoubtedly the pilot of the starship trying to scare the chickens and monkeys. They also know that this group of people can''t really join forces, so whoever dares to jump around, kill whoever!


    In this way, no one dares to talk nonsense anymore.


    Lu Ye led the four girls to escape into the distance without looking back.


    Although the team has basically been invincible since the formation of the formation, but Lu Ye is not arrogant enough to touch a starship. The size of the two sides is not on the same level, and there is no collision at all. necessary and possible.


    He actually doesn''t care much about the outcome of the Chaos War, because he has gained enough gains along the way, even if he encounters a strong enemy and is eliminated, he will have no regrets.


    What''s more, his main goal in this chaotic battle is to show the same spirit. Although he doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him, there are definitely not too few.


    The main purpose has been fulfilled, and the others are just slack.


    After flying away from the previous battlefield, Caiyue sent a voice transmission: "Brother Fa, someone is following us!"


    Lu Ye had already discovered it, because the few people who followed had no intention of hiding their whereabouts at all.


    It was the three-person team that performed extremely well in that battlefield just now!


    Lu Ye didn''t know what they were going to do, but judging by the posture of these three people, it didn''t look like they were looking for trouble. Of course, he was not afraid of them coming to make trouble. The strength of these three people was indeed very strong. He was named on the accumulation list, and he had never seen anyone more powerful than these three in his journey.


    But one''s own side is not weak. If there is a real fight, it is very clear who wins and who loses.


    Since he didn''t come here to make trouble, there should be something else.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye led a few people to fly to a floating land hovering in the starry sky, stood still, maintained the Xuanwu formation, and turned to look back.


    Sure enough, the three people flew towards this direction, a team of three, two men and one woman, none of them looked very old.


    The three fell down not far from Lu Ye and the others, and the first person looked Lu Ye up and down, clasped his fists and said, "Zhou Yuchuan!"


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Sure enough, he was named on the accumulation list. If I remember correctly, his ranking is still very high, and has been kept within the top 20. Those who choose their real names like this usually have good backgrounds. They don''t need to use aliases to cover themselves , On the contrary, using the real name can also make a name for oneself, and give self and the strength behind it a face.


    Lu Ye pressed the handle of the knife and responded lightly: "The law has no respect!"


    Zhou Yuchuan nodded slightly: "Sure enough!"


    He had guessed before that Lu Ye should also be on the accumulation list, but he couldn''t be sure which one it was. After all, he had never fought against or met before, so he knew Lu Ye''s details at this moment.


    "What advice do you have?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Zhou Yuchuan grinned: "Are you interested in working together to solve that starship?"


    "Do you have a way to deal with the starship?" Lu Ye was a little curious. If it was something else, it would be fine, but if he could solve the starship, it would be good for him, not to mention the accumulated funds that could be shared. In other words, everyone is on the battlefield of the Chaotic War, and if they can avoid it for a while, they will not be able to avoid it for a lifetime, and sooner or later they will collide head-on.


    Zhou Yuchuan said: "The various rules of Xingxiu Hall are relatively balanced. In the ring battle, we will try our best to arrange opponents with similar strength. Is there any exception here? Since the starship is released, there must be something that can restrain the starship!"


    Lu Ye was silent, and had to admit that what Zhou Yuchuan said made sense. He was a little confused when he saw the starship before. With such an unconventional killer on the stage, what would the monks of the Chaos War have to fight for? necessary?


    Now it seems that the treasure that can restrain the starship has already been born, and it has been obtained by Zhou Yuchuan''s team. They may have been waiting for the appearance of the starship.


    It''s just that there seems to be insufficient manpower, or lack of strength, and it is necessary to win over Lu Ye for help.


    "Let me take a look first." Lu Ye said.


    Zhou Yuchuan didn''t hide it either, and directly took out a short spear. The short spear was covered with intricate patterns, and there was a lightning arc beating hidden on the spear body. The moment the short spear appeared, it gave Lu Ye a kind of Great sense of crisis.


    Immediately understand that the power of this thing must be extremely strong!


    But just looking at this shape, it looks a bit like the Thunder Spear he had seen in Kyushu, which is the treasure of the Tianyuan Sect of Bingzhou.


    It is certain that the power of this short spear can definitely pose a threat to the starship, which must be the reason why Zhou Yuchuan dared to attack the starship.


    "What do I need to do?" Lu Ye asked.


    Zhou Yuchuan said: "I would like to invite some of you to lead the starship to the place where the ambush is set, and then we can stimulate the power of the short spear and destroy the starship."


    Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly: "This is not an easy task!"


    Leading the starship to the ambush is easy to say, but not easy to do. Being chased by such a starship will put your head on your belt, and your life will be in danger at any time.


    Zhou Yuchuan said: "If it was easy, I wouldn''t come to find a few of them. To be honest, when we got this thing, we realized that there must be a starship, and we have been looking for suitable people to join forces. It''s a pity I couldn¡¯t find it until I saw you all!¡±


    The cultivation base of Lu Ye and others is indeed not high, but they performed extremely well in the previous battle. What Zhou Yuchuan and the others value most is that they actually formed a basaltic formation!


    This thing is known for its defense, so Zhou Yuchuan and the three felt that this team was the best candidate, and there was no need to look for other people.


    If this team is not willing to join forces with them, then they will all die if they find other people, and they will not be able to deal with the starship at all.


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment, then asked, "How sure are you?"


    Zhou Yuchuan smiled confidently: "This treasure is the type that can only be used in the battlefield of the chaotic war, and it is specially used to restrain the starship, so as long as the fellow daoists can attract the starship, if you are sure...not 100% , 80% of them are there!"


    "The risk is too great!" Lu Ye said slowly.


    Zhou Yuchuan said: "But if the starship is destroyed, the benefits will not be small. In the battlefield of the chaotic war, each fellow daoist gains is only counted as a little accumulation, but if the starship is destroyed, even if we share it equally , everyone can at least get hundreds of points, and besides, after destroying this starship, it will be difficult for anything to pose a threat to our two teams."


    "That''s what I said, but after all, we need to bear the risk. Joining forces can... cost more!"


    Zhou Yuchuan was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t expect that Lu Ye would propose such a condition, and immediately said with a smile: "Friend Daoist, make an offer!"


    Lu Ye looked at Xiaodai and the others, then raised two fingers: "20,000 Lingyu each!"


    Behind Zhou Yuchuan, a companion who hadn''t spoken a word said angrily, "Why don''t you grab it?"


    Lu Ye said leisurely: "If you want us to take the risk, you must have a certain degree of sincerity! 20,000 spirit jade per person, not much! Or you can change it, and leave the treasure to us to stimulate it. Come over here, and I''ll give you one hundred thousand spiritual jade!"


    The man said unhappily: "The treasure is ours. Although you are taking risks, you are doing a business without money, but we want to invest in this treasure."


    Lu Ye nodded: "That''s right, but this thing can only be used in the battlefield of the chaos war. It seems to have no other use except to deal with starships. This thing is very powerful. If you want to use it The price is probably not small, and it is impossible for you to use it to deal with monks."


    That person was still trying to distinguish, Zhou Yuchuan raised his hand and said: "How about this, fellow Taoist, each of us has 10,000 spiritual jades. Although the three of us have good backgrounds, 10,000 spiritual jades are a lot. If there are more, we can''t get them." Come out, in fact, even if it is 50,000 Lingyu, we don''t have it, so we can only use the treasure as collateral!"


    "You are so poor?" Lu Ye looked at them in surprise. He thought that these three guys were from good backgrounds and would not lack spirit jades. Why are they not as rich as themselves? He still has a lot of spirit jades on him Woolen cloth.


    Zhou Yuchuan''s expression was a little embarrassed: "Daoist said this, who hasn''t ordered the use of spiritual jade, except for those who do business, no one has too many spiritual jade on them."


    That''s true, Lu Ye nodded and said, "That''s how it is."


    It''s not really necessary to have 20,000 Lingyu, but as he said, one has to bear the risk, and there must be some compensation, otherwise it will be too cheap.


    The two parties made an agreement, and Zhou Yuchuan and the three began to fiddle with each other.


    He collected a little spirit jade, and took out a few spirit treasures that were not enough to mortgage, but Lu Ye took them away.


    Xiao Dai and the others had no objection, basically all the trophies so far were on Lu Ye''s side.


    Zhou Yuchuan looked left and right, and pointed to a Death Star next to him: "Choose it there, fellow daoists only need to find a way to lead the starship there, enter from this angle, and leave the rest to us! "


    "One last question." Lu Ye looked at Zhou Yuchuan.


    "Fellow Daoist, please speak!"


    "Since there are three of you, why don''t you assign one person to do this, instead of asking outsiders to help?"


    Zhou Yuchuan laughed, "This spear is so powerful that it requires the three of us to work together to mobilize it. How can there be more people?"


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded, "You guys can start to act."


    "Fellow Daoist, be careful!" Zhou Yuchuan warned, leading his two companions to fly towards the death star.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1427

    After the three of Zhou Yuchuan''s team flew away, Lu Ye turned to look at Xiaodai and the others: "You guys find a place to hide nearby!"


    Xiaodai was stunned: "Don''t you need us to help?" She thought that everyone acted together this time, after all, if they form a team, the protection will be stronger.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "The basalt array cannot stop the attack of the starship!"


    This point has been confirmed just now, so he didn''t intend to let Xiaodai and the others get involved. After all, their strength is still too weak. Rather than relying on the Xuanwu formation to act, it is better to be alone and more flexible.


    "But..." Xiaodai wanted to say something more, but Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at her, and Xiaodai couldn''t help swallowing the words.


    Although Lu Ye has taken good care of them since the beginning of the teaming up and did not show too much strength, but after all, the team is based on Lu Ye, so it is natural to say the same thing.


    "Then be careful yourself, we''ll wait for you over there." Xiaodai pointed in a direction.


    Lu Ye nodded, turned around and headed towards the battlefield just now.


    The noisy battlefield just now was completely clean at this moment. With the starship bursting out of the sky, all the monks who were still fighting here just now have disappeared.


    The starship chased several waves of people and eliminated them all. Then it turned around and came to the place where the treasure was, and hovered beside the treasure.


    One of the cultivators got out of the starship and was standing next to the treasure, raising his hand to press the restriction, to see that the posture was breaking the restriction.


    If there is no one to disturb, it is not difficult for a monk to break the ban. It only takes a dozen breaths to break the ban and collect the treasures in it.


    However, at this moment, a bloody ray suddenly came out from the slanting stab, and rushed straight to the position where the treasure was, extremely fast.


    It was Lu Ye who had gone and returned.


    He didn''t choose to hide his figure, because once he constructs a hidden spirit pattern to cover himself, his speed will be greatly affected. If he wants to lead the starship to the ambush point of Zhou Yuchuan''s team, he has to do some anger control The Starship Squad thing.


    For example... to win the treasure!


    Time waits for no one, it will naturally come as soon as possible.


    Furthermore, starships are basically equipped with many mysterious formations, which have a strong monitoring effect. His hidden spirit patterns have not been deduced and improved, and they can run rampant in Kyushu. Looking at the starry sky may not be effective, and it may not be able to avoid the surveillance of the starship.


    The distance quickly narrowed, and the monks over there immediately noticed Lu Ye''s whereabouts. The ferocious starship quickly turned around. On the side of the ship, there was a black, hollow, straight thing aimed at Lu Ye. In an instant, Lu Ye''s skin tightened.


    Once served as the captain of a ghost ship, Lu Ye is no stranger to the various functions of starships. How could he not know that the seemingly inconspicuous hollow straight barrel is a killer weapon equipped on starships.


    The bright beam of light when the starship killed the enemy just now was shot from this killing weapon.


    However, the other party did not intend to activate this weapon, because it consumes a lot of spiritual jade to activate it, and Lu Ye''s cultivation is only in the middle stage of Xingxiu. It just creates a sense of crisis for him and distracts his mind.


    In the late stage of Xingxiu, he jumped out of the starship and went straight to meet Lu Ye.


    Judging by the posture of this person, he is also a soldier with a sword.


    In an instant, the two figures collided in one place, the blade was sharp and the spiritual power surged, and the winner was already divided.


    The Xingxiu who sprang out in the later stage flew out with a look of astonishment, and didn''t even want to understand how he was defeated.


    I thought that my cultivation level was higher, and the person who came here must not be my opponent, but after the confrontation, I realized that I was too naive. He really only had a mid-term cultivation level, but that sword skill was unmatched by him, especially making him feel uncomfortable Yes, when my late stage spiritual power collided with the opponent''s spiritual power, I couldn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Lu Ye kept moving, and continued to approach the treasure.


    At the same time, the cultivator who was breaking the restriction finally broke through the restriction around the treasure, and grabbed the treasure in his hand.


    The sudden change!


    Almost at the moment when this person won the treasure, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind him, pointing like a knife, and striking like lightning.


    Lu Ye clearly saw that the back of the back of this guy with a late stage cultivation was directly punctured, a slender hand protruded from his chest, holding a beating heart in his hand!


    ghost! The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, it was this woman again!


    It''s been a long time since she was seen, because of the bad behavior of this woman who has been following the team to pick up leaks, Lu Ye has always been on guard against her, so he specially focused on her once before, and gave her a little lesson.


    Since then, the ghost has disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Ye thought that the woman had already left, but who knew that she had been wandering around, at this moment, she seized the opportunity and made a bold move, killing the enemy instantly, simply and swiftly.


    It also made Lu Ye realize the gap between his concealment and a ghost clan. The starship''s surveillance circle could definitely detect his whereabouts under concealment, but he knew nothing about the ghost''s arrival!


    XingXiu, who was attacked by the ghost in the late stage, had a face full of panic and anger. His cultivation had reached this level, and his vitality was vigorous. Even if his heart was ripped out, he did not die for a while. The ghost roared past.


    However, after all, she was already seriously injured. This punch looked powerful, but in fact it did not pose the slightest threat to the ghost. She dodged it easily, and the probe grabbed the treasure that the monk had just seized, and floated back.


    Since she appeared, killing people and seizing treasures was only a matter of a moment. At this moment, Lu Ye was approaching her with a knife, and the starship next to him also turned around again, and the killer weapon exposed outside the ship was aimed at the place where the ghost was Azimuth, the light is on!


    Just now this killer weapon was only used as a deterrent to Lu Ye, but now it is obviously going to be serious.


    The ghost''s face changed drastically. Even if she was a elusive ghost, she would feel a great sense of crisis if she was targeted by such a killer.


    Not to mention that Lu Ye''s cold aura locked her in.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he threw the treasure he had just seized towards Lu Ye. At the same time, his spiritual power surged, and he shouted: "Run, leave me alone!"


    When the voice fell, the figure disappeared.


    Violent fluctuations of spiritual power swept all directions. From the corner of his vision, Lu Ye could clearly see the hull of the starship tremble slightly, and a bright beam of light burst out suddenly, penetrating through the area where the ghost was just now. It was obvious that a companion was killed by the ghost , The monks in the starship were completely angry.


    Lu Ye didn''t know whether the ghost was dead or not, but he knew that his situation was not good.


    Because the ghost threw the treasure to him before and shouted such misleading words, the monks on the starship obviously regarded the two as a group.


    Lu Ye quickly stuffed the treasure thrown by the ghost into the storage ring, turned around, activated the blood escape technique, turned into a bloody light, and ran as fast as he could.


    Although it was slightly different from the plan, the sight of angering the starship was achieved.


    But Lu Ye always felt a little bit uncomfortable!


    There is a feeling of being shrouded in a great crisis. No matter how fast Lu Ye runs, he can''t get rid of it. Without looking back, Lu Ye also knows that the starship must be chasing him.


    Easy to deal with, after getting such an unconventional killer weapon like a starship, anyone will feel invincible, but what happened just now, not only was a companion killed, but also a treasure was taken away, how can this be possible? Tolerate?


    The ghost had disappeared, and the cultivators on the starship could only pour their boundless anger on Lu Ye.


    In any case, Lu Ye''s single-wheel flight speed is faster than the starship, especially in the venue of the Chaos Battle where there are floating meteorites everywhere, which seriously hinders his speed of escaping in a straight line, so even if he escapes first, the same The distance between the starships is also being rapidly shortened.


    Fortunately, thanks to these meteorites that can be seen everywhere, he has more space and leeway to maneuver. With the help of these meteorites, Lu Ye can always get rid of the lock of the starship when his sense of crisis is the strongest. Make the naval guns on the starship unable to really attack.


    The Death Star that Zhou Yuchuan and others set up is not far away. Lu Ye doesn''t know if they have arranged it well. If not, then this trip will be troublesome.


    In the distance, Xiao Dai and the other four were hiding in a meteorite belt, watching Lu Ye being chased and scurrying around with their heads in their arms, all of them showed worried expressions, but they were powerless to help, full of bitterness, and felt that the law had no dignity to bear. Too much¡­¡­


    During the pursuit, the cultivators on the starship couldn''t bear it any longer, and fired their naval guns at Lu Ye.


    Several meteorites blocking the way were directly pierced through, forming a hollow passage. Even if Lu Ye had noticed it a long time ago, he moved his body the moment the starship launched its attack, but was still swept by the aftermath.


    The whole person was dizzy immediately, and the swept position became numb even though there were several layers of holy guard protection.


    Wolverine adjusted his figure, and quickly swept towards the direction of the Death Star.


    He felt that he couldn''t hold on for too long, and within a dozen breaths, he would be overtaken by the starship, and the situation would definitely be bad.


    Fortunately, the Death Star was right in front of him. He wasn''t sure where Zhou Yuchuan and the others set up an ambush, so he just rushed over.


    The Death Star zoomed in rapidly in the field of vision, and the terrain below was already clearly visible.


    The starship behind him was getting closer and closer, like a ghost demanding his life, Lu Ye''s neck was a little shiny, as if there was an invisible ghost hand strangling his neck, and his life would be taken away at any time.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a purple light begin to bloom on the top of a barren mountain below, and after only a moment of blooming, the purple light became extremely abundant.


    If you look carefully, where is the purple light, it is clearly the pure thunder beating, as if a violent thunder pool was born on the top of the mountain below.


    Obviously, Zhou Yuchuan''s team had already made arrangements. Seeing Lu Ye leading the warship, he immediately activated the power of the short spear treasure.

 Chapter 1428

    Lu Ye''s whole feeling was even worse. If the starship chasing after him was a life-threatening ghost, then the thunder pool in front of him was a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair!


    The matter really wasn''t that simple, Zhou Yuchuan''s team obviously planned to solve themselves and the starship together.


    When discussing joint cooperation before, Lu Ye knew that such a situation might happen.


    He is not a fool, he naturally knows that if he really acts according to the plan, he, the bait that lures the starship, will be in the most dangerous situation.


    If I am familiar with Zhou Yuchuan and others, they will find ways to make some arrangements to ensure their own safety.


    But I don''t know them at all, this is just a temporary cooperation, the goal is to solve the starship, how can Zhou Yuchuan and others care about his life and death.


    It can even be said that from the standpoint of the opponent, if you can deal with Lu Ye and deal with a powerful enemy, it is simply killing two birds with one stone.


    At that time, Zhou Yuchuan and others didn''t mention this matter, and Lu Ye didn''t ask about it. There are some things that don''t need to be asked. He never put his own safety on the mercy of others!


    At the same time, there is a huge crisis shrouded in the front and back.


    There were no meteorites covering the periphery of the Death Star, and Lu Ye''s figure was completely exposed to the attack of the starship, and the top of the ship''s gun began to light up.


    At the same time, in the thunder pond on the top of the barren mountain below, the arc of lightning began to dance.


    Almost at the same time, all the terrifying powers in front of and behind him erupted.


    A bright and dazzling beam of light bombarded the area where Lu Ye was, and his figure disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if his whole body was vaporized.


    In the main hall of No. 935 of Xingxiu Hall, Chu Shen''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help cursing: "Despicable and shameless, don''t let me touch the three bastards in the future, otherwise I will make you look good!"


    The boss is dead!


    This was like a bolt from the blue for him. To be honest, there are not many people who can admire him when he grows up so big, because he is a genius himself, otherwise, even with Rizhao as his backing and no lack of cultivation resources, he would not be able to grow up at this age. Promoted to Constellation.


    A person like him has a very high level of vision. An ordinary monk, even Yueyao, would not be able to feel admiration without his approval. Yueyao just has a higher level of cultivation, not necessarily better than others.


    Fa Wuzun was the first person he admired in his life, and the loud shouts were sincerely convinced, and the feeling of being invincible by Fa Wuzun''s side was really good.


    If it wasn''t for my bad luck this trip, and I was eliminated early, I would definitely be able to show off by the elder''s side.


    But it was such an elder who admired him and had a very bright future in his opinion, so he died like this!


    Chu Shen was heartbroken, sad, and cold...


    I just feel that the current atmosphere in the cultivation world is too bad, and there is no trust between people.


    Another point is that the old man had promised him to give him the array disk after this chaotic battle was over. Now that the old man is dead, the array disk is probably useless.


    Chu Shen was disheartened and angry, and most of the monks who focused on Lu Ye also sighed. They had witnessed how Fa Wuzun''s team defeated the strong with their own eyes, and killed many On the surface, the powerful team is powerless to fight back. I thought that after this battle, Fa Wuzun would surely become famous all over the world, but who would have thought that such a monstrous character would die early.


    Although I feel that Zhou Yuchuan''s team is a little unethical, but that''s how it is in practice, and risks are everywhere, so blame Fa Wuzun for not being cautious enough.


    On the contrary, the major powers, although the principals who wanted to find Fa Wuzun to buy the formation disk felt sorry, but they didn''t care too much. Fa Wuzun died, but the formation disk was kept in the hands of one of the women in the team. It''s time to wait for the chaos to end, just go find this woman.


    They were only thankful that Fa Wuzun had the foresight and didn''t let the four women follow him, otherwise the array would probably be destroyed at this time.


    In the Xingxiu Palace, everyone has their own thoughts. Under the attention of countless eyes, when Lu Ye''s figure disappeared, a thick thunder column was rushing out from the top of the mountain below, like a violent thunder dragon, shaking its head and tail towards the starship. Hit it.


    The monks on the starship were still immersed in the joy of avenging their dead companions, but they didn''t want to encounter a crisis in the blink of an eye.


    A monk manipulated the formation and activated the starship''s protection when there was no time to spare. In an instant, a layer of light curtain enveloped the entire starship.


    The Thunder Dragon struck, but it didn''t have the terrifying power as imagined. Instead, it exploded in an instant, turning into wandering Thunder Snakes, enveloping the entire starship.


    Covering the starship, the seemingly indestructible protection quickly melted away like snowflakes under the scorching sun under the roaming of these thunder snakes.


    Thunder Snake didn''t need to, and continued to swim. In just a moment, the left and right magic circles and even the treasures on the starship were all scrapped. The huge starship fell straight from the sky like a bird with a broken wing.


    Several figures rushed out of it in embarrassment, among them was the late Bingxiu who had fought against Lu Ye before.


    In the barren hills below, the faces of Zhou Yuchuan''s team and the two men including him all turned pale, which was a sign of excessive consumption.


    The short spear treasure is extremely powerful, and it is naturally very expensive to activate it. Even if they arranged a formation in advance to help them, it almost absorbed all their spiritual power.


    "How did you come so fast!" said the man who had argued with Lu Ye before.


    The plan was successful, but not completely successful, because in their plan, it was not just as simple as destroying the opponent''s starship, it was to destroy the starship and the cultivator who was driving it together.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. They didn''t expect Lu Ye to come so quickly, which made their arrangement not perfect.


    This resulted in a situation where the opponent''s starship failed, but the personnel were intact. Looking at them, two of them almost lost their combat effectiveness directly, and only the woman in the team was still in peak condition.


    It wasn''t because the woman was stronger, but because Zhou Yuchuan didn''t let her participate in stimulating the power of the short spear, so he was able to maintain his combat power.


    This was due to Zhou Yuchuan''s carefulness. It has to be said that this was an extremely wise decision, otherwise the three of them would just be lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Recover!" Zhou Yuchuan shouted in a low voice, then turned to look at the woman: "Xiao Ru, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Without saying a word, the woman with a cold expression stood in front of the two of them and looked up into the sky.


    In that direction, several figures sprang out from the starship stood tall, and the late-stage military repairer headed by them looked at Zhou Yuchuan and the three of them coldly.


    By this time, they didn''t know that they had fallen into Lu Ye''s trick. It was a lie to kill people and seize treasures, but it was true to provoke them and lead them here, and to deal with their starships!


    The squad is not surprised that treasures that can restrain starships will appear on the battlefield of this chaotic battle. They have always been vigilant and prepared, but some things cannot be avoided by vigilance and precaution. In the situation just now, They had no other choice but to hunt down Lu Ye to death.


    So they felt that Zhou Yuchuan''s team of three, Lu Ye, and the ghost cultivator who had murdered him before were all in the same group!


    Fortunately, two of them were killed by them one after another, and now all they have to do is to deal with these three.


    If the three of Zhou Yuchuan were intact, they would naturally not be opponents, but at this moment, only one of the three of Zhou Yuchuan was able to fight!


    The few monks who jumped out of the starship saw the situation there at a glance, so there was no hesitation. Under the leadership of the soldiers in the later period, they did not hesitate to kill Zhou Yuchuan and others. .


    The female cultivator named Xiaoru''s face became serious, and when she raised her hand, two spirit treasures hovered beside her, one of which looked like a plantain fan, and the other was a copper ring, but the copper Circle the flames.


    Seeing that the enemy was in a threatening manner, the female cultivator immediately activated the power of her spiritual treasure. In an instant, the flames on the copper ring blazed brightly, and rings of fire flew out to meet the enemy. The invisible wind swept out.


    The wind assisted the flames, causing the circle of fire that flew out to suddenly grow larger, and the flames also became fiercer, forming an extremely tight protection for a while.


    The attacking enemy wanted to force his way in, but he couldn''t break it for a while, and immediately understood that this female cultivator was not an ordinary late star star, she must be a strong person who left her name on the accumulation list.


    This made the team headed by the late Bingxiu anxious and excited. What was anxious was that if they couldn''t break through the opponent''s offensive in a short time, then the other two companions of the female cultivator might recover, and the situation would definitely be even worse.


    What is exciting is that they have never fought against a strong player on the accumulation list. If they can eliminate each other, then they will have bragging rights in the future.


    If they were really acquainted with each other, they could still take some risks, but they were also a temporary team, and there was no close cooperation between them, so they could only fight steadily.


    Although the female cultivator is amazing, she can''t do it alone. Even if the opponent''s number of people doesn''t cooperate, the number is still here.


    Gradually, the situation became a bit bad for Xiaoru.


    And amidst the anxious battle situation, Zhou Yuchuan, who was hurrying to meditate to recover, felt something, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the next moment, his eyes widened, and an unbelievable expression appeared on his face.


    In that direction, someone held a long knife in his hand, strolled in the courtyard, and came leisurely.


    Half of his clothes were stained red with blood, obviously he had been injured before, but looking at his breath at the moment, it was not a serious problem.


    Zhou Yuchuan was stunned: "You..."


    He wanted to ask, shouldn''t you be dead? But he appeared here in a good manner, obviously he didn''t know how to get out of the catastrophe.


    The companion beside Zhou Yuchuan also opened his eyes, and when he saw Lu Ye, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    They had no good intentions for Lu Ye''s team before, but now that they are not dead, they appear here instead, obviously not to talk to them.


    With Lu Ye''s sudden appearance, even the team that was fighting against Xiaoru couldn''t help slowing down.


    Then they saw a puzzling scene.


    Lu Ye''s figure suddenly moved like a rabbit, and he killed Zhou Yuchuan and the others fiercely, as if there was some great hatred between them.


    They... aren''t they in the same group?

 Chapter 1430

    A moment later, at Lu Ye''s suggestion, the five members of the team came to the nearby Desolate Star and waited silently.


    After the four women fought side by side this time, their friendship has become very deep. What is rare is that all four of them are in the early stage of the constellation, so they have a common language.


    They are chirping together like four larks.


    Lu Ye took out all the cuts obtained from this chaotic battle, and then divided them into five shares. He called the four women and pointed to the five shares in front of him: "Everyone, choose one for yourself!"


    Fourth girl, you look at me, I look at you, and finally Xiao Dai said: "Brother Fa, we discussed it before, and we don''t want any harvest this time. If it weren''t for you, the few of us..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, one for each!" Lu Ye naturally knew what Xiaodai wanted to say, but without him, the four of them would not have persisted until now, and they might have been eliminated early on, and their lives were in danger.


    But it was Lu Ye who took the lead to form such a special team that could be invincible and kill all directions.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Although there are many things in front of them, what are they compared with what they have gained? You must know that what they can share this time is not only the visible objects in front of them, but also the accumulated chips and the corresponding Xuanguang rewards.


    Especially the Xuanguang reward is the most important to them, because it can directly promote their cultivation.


    But for Lu Ye, the four women fought with him for half a month, and he used them to show the power of the same spirit. Since we are in trouble together, it is natural to share happiness. This is the principle of life. .


    Lu Ye''s voice was a little loud and inspired by spiritual power, Xiaodai couldn''t help but tremble.


    After getting along during this period of time, she has long been used to Lu Ye''s one-sidedness. Although there is only a small level of difference in cultivation between the two, Xiaodai feels that she is more nervous when facing this senior brother Fa than facing a Rizhao.


    Lu Ye told her to take it, so she had to take it.


    Feeling touched, she randomly chose one. Seeing her posture, she would not frown even if Lu Ye asked her to agree with him.


    She never expected that this time the Chaos War would be such a gratifying result. When she signed up to participate in the Chaos War, she just had the mentality of resignation. She regretted it when she entered it. When Lu Ye eliminated her Temporary companion, when she was forced to recruit her, she thought she had met some bad guy, but she didn''t want to get a blessing in disguise.


    Xiaodai took the lead, and the other three girls also chose one each.


    Lu Ye''s distribution is very even, no one is more expensive, and no one is cheaper, so it doesn''t matter which one you choose.


    In half a month, at least nearly a thousand monks were eliminated by the team. Not all of these people were killed.


    Even so, each of these spoils is worth about fifty or sixty thousand spirit jades.


    For the early stage of Constellation, this is not a small fortune!


    Of course, Lu Ye did not take out the Lingyu and the treasures that Zhou Yuchuan delivered to Lu Ye before and the treasures mortgaged to him. In that incident, the four women did not contribute, and he did it alone. Food is also understandable.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye waved his hand.


    The four girls bid farewell to Lu Ye one by one, quite reluctantly. Before leaving, Xiao Dai left the array, which was what Lu Ye gave her after all.


    Desolate Star is very big, and the five people each occupy a place, waiting silently.


    Half a day later, the chaotic battle ended, and a mysterious light descended from the sky.


    Lu Ye''s spirit was shaken, because the Xuanguang he got this time was much richer than any other time in the past. The time he had experienced before, the most rewarding Xuanguang reward was when he met Chu Shen for the first time. Refining the last Xuanguang is almost equivalent to refining three hundred pieces of Lingyu.


    But this time... even Lu Ye didn''t know how to estimate it.


    Even if he activated the power refining of the talent tree, it took more than half a day to completely refine the mysterious light, and he could clearly feel the improvement of his own cultivation. The most obvious sign was the bone marrow essence. Quenching has made considerable progress.


    I don''t worry that such refining will reveal the secret of my fast cultivation, because when the chaotic war will end, the monks outside will no longer be able to observe the situation here.


    With the spread of the divine sense, I can feel the aura of Xiaodai and others, obviously they are all refining the mysterious light, and the benefits they get should not be as great as their own. After all, they are the main force of the team, but for them, this is still a big deal. An extremely generous reward, good luck, it is not impossible for a few girls to be promoted to the mid-term with this reward, of course, let alone Xiaodai, it seems that she was promoted to Xingxiu not long ago.


    Not staying any longer, Lu Ye left the battlefield of the chaos with a thought.


    In the hall No. 935, Chu Shen looked unhappy!


    Because at this moment, he could sense that many monks were paying attention to him. Even if he didn''t know these monks, Chu Shen could still know what these guys were doing.


    This is undoubtedly from the stewards of the major forces at the star level, because he yelled in public before that the words that Fa Wuzun is my elder brother have been passed on to those who are interested.


    So if these people want to get in touch with Fa Wuzun, they must have a suitable channel.


    The first question they have to face is where to find Fa Wuzun.


    There is no doubt that Fa Wuzun should be refining Xuanguang at this moment, enjoying the fruits of victory, but he always has to come out, but even if he comes out, with so many halls, who knows where he will appear?


    So the purpose of their staring at Chu Shen was not for Chu Shen himself, but because the law has no respect!


    This annoyed Chu Shen, the idea that everyone was playing array, but the array was already surnamed Chu! The idea of ??playing the game is to play Chu Shen''s idea!


    I only hate that my cultivation base is not high, and I can''t do anything in Xingxiu Hall, otherwise I will beat up all these unsightly guys!


    He wasn''t worried that Fa Wuzun would break his word. A man as open-minded as the boss, who just shared the spoils with a few of his companions, wouldn''t he mean nothing?


    In the past half a month, he has taken the time to talk with Jiuyan, and as soon as he gets the array, he will act in the Vientiane galaxy in the future, and Jiuyan will no longer restrain him.


    So to him, the array is not just an array, it is the taste of freedom, and it is his desire for twenty years!


    No one can stop his pursuit of freedom.


    Just when he was feeling angry, there was a sudden movement of a musical note. The message was very simple, only one number.


    One thousand six hundred thirty-two!


    Chu Shen looked at it intently and was overjoyed, because this was actually Fa Wuzun''s message.


    I don''t understand why the boss came out so soon, because according to his calculation, it is normal for Fa Wuzun to stay on the battlefield of the chaos for seven or eight days, after all, he needs to refine the huge mysterious light.


    It is vaguely speculated that the boss should not want to waste time.


    Immediately set off to the No. 1632 hall!


    Those monks who had been staring at Chu Shen all the time were taken aback when they saw this, and then quickly sent out a message to ask people to find Chu Shen. Right now, this is the only person who can directly contact Fa Wuzun. up.


    But soon, there was surprising news that Fa Wuzun appeared in the No. 1632 hall!


    The news spread very quickly, because of the previous chaotic battle, Fa Wuzun can be said to be the most famous star realm in the entire Xingxiu Palace. I don''t know how many people watched him fight in the chaotic battle He Sifang is naturally very familiar with his appearance and figure.


    So as soon as Lu Ye appeared here, he attracted many monks to watch. Strange faces showed admiration when they looked at him. Come here and ask for his sigil of notes.


    As soon as Lu Ye saw this situation, he knew that his plan was going well. His various plans in the Chaos War Meeting really attracted the attention of a large number of monks.


    The prestige of the array is completely revealed!


    "Brother!" came the familiar voice, more eager than ever.


    Lu Ye looked up and saw Chu Shen hurriedly walking towards this side.


    The big brother didn''t shout, just called the big brother...


    Lu Ye didn''t take it seriously, and after giving him a slight nod, he took out the array and handed it over.


    Chu Shen''s eyeballs straightened, and so did the gazes of many monks beside him.


    Lu Ye frowned slightly. He found that he seemed to have underestimated the effect of the previous plan. From this point of view, the prestige of the array seemed to be more violent than he expected.


    Stepping forward quickly, holding the formation plate in his hand, Chu Shen smiled into a flower: "Brother, how embarrassing this is!"


    He said he was sorry, but put the array into the storage ring neatly in his hand, and all of a sudden, the eyes from the side were full of envy.


    Having seen all kinds of battles in the chaos before, the monks naturally know that Fa Wuzun''s personal strength is really good, but this time his team can achieve such a good result. Alone, no matter how strong his strength is, it is difficult to achieve such amazing results.


    In such an environment as the Chaos War Association, a basaltic formation with strong protective power played too much role.


    If such a treasure is sold, let alone a million spirit jade as a base, Fa Wuzun would just hand it over to someone else.


    I don''t know if there is any benefit for calling Fa Wuzun big brother now.


    Chu Shen put away the disk, his heart fell to the ground, his expression became serious, and he said, "Brother, brother, I was blind and didn''t see the value of this thing, but now I know its value is beyond Imagine, if you have any other requests, just ask, I will never refuse if I can satisfy it!"


    According to the original agreement, it was Chu Shen who helped Lu Ye find a place to enter the Chaos War Club in exchange for the array. Now it is only considered to fulfill the previous agreement, but Chu Shen is not used to taking advantage of others, if the array is not too important to him , and will not pick it up casually like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1431

    In comparison, a random battle club quota is insignificant, not enough to make up for Lu Ye''s loss.


    Chu Shen wanted to make friends with Fa Wuzun, so he naturally wanted to make up for him. Anyway, Jiuyan would help him deal with the things he promised.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Lu Ye didn''t refuse, because he felt that there might be some trivial matters on his side that needed Chu Shen''s help.


    He raised his head and looked behind Chu Shen. At this moment, there was a group of people standing behind Chu Shen. These people undoubtedly came to this place after getting the news. They all looked at him eagerly, and there were more people coming. on the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye asked.


    It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t ask, but when he asked, the scene immediately became chaotic. A group of people greeted each other with hands in hand, calling them Dharma fellows. One said he wanted to discuss a deal with Lu Ye, and the other said he had something to ask Lu Ye. Ye, there are even some people who decisively want to recruit him, and generously stated that he can raise any conditions casually, with a sincere and eager attitude, as if he is eager for talent.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to stop: "Come one by one."


    A group of people looked at me and I looked at you, and no one was willing to give in easily, making the scene even more chaotic.


    Lu Ye looked at the oldest old man in the field: "Say it first, everyone else shut up!"


    The old man didn''t expect that he would be treated like this, so he was pleased for a moment, and said: "Fellow Daoist, there are many people here, I wonder if I can find a secluded place, I have something to do..."


    "Just say it here." Lu Ye interrupted him, probably knowing what this person wanted to do.


    The old man looked embarrassed, but seeing that Fa Wuzun looked like there was no room for negotiation, he knew that he couldn''t force it. Fortunately, everyone''s intentions were for the lice on the bald man''s head, so it didn''t make much sense to avoid people or not, so he opened his mouth and said : "The old man wants to ask, isn''t there only one copy of the formation plate sent by fellow Taoist just now?"


    The reason why there is such an inference is that the disk array looks ordinary from the surface, it does not look like a valuable thing at all, and Lu Ye gave it to Chu Shen without blinking, if it is the only one If so, I''m afraid no one will be willing.


    "Of course not." Lu Ye nodded.


    The old man''s expression brightened, and those monks who came here specially for the array also showed joy. If it was the only one, they would have to find a way to get the array from Chu Shen, but Chu Shen has a special status , backed by the car bell world, is a local monk in the Vientiane galaxy, which involves too much, and it is not so easy to deal with.


    "But I don''t know how many copies there are?" the old man asked.


    A group of people strained their ears, wanting to hear an answer, but Lu Ye didn''t intend to answer, but just looked at the old man lightly, without saying a word.


    The old man smiled slightly: "Fellow Daoist, don''t be nervous. This old man is in charge of the Chaoyuan Chamber of Commerce. The reason why you ask this question is because you want to buy a formation disk from Fellow Daoist. As for the price...it''s easy to say!"


    There is not only one Vientiane Chamber of Commerce in the Vientiane galaxy, but in comparison, the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce has the greatest reputation. After all, it is a local chamber of commerce and occupies the greatest advantage.


    But in addition to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, some powerful galaxies basically have their own chambers of commerce here. This Chaoyuan Chamber of Commerce should be an industry under the Chaoyuan Galaxy. With the entire galaxy as its backing and support, it will cooperate with other galaxies or The monks do some business dealings.


    Many galaxies have their own special products, so even if they are not as good as the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce in terms of size or strength, they can still have their own unique competitiveness.


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, someone answered, "I, the Frostwolf Merchant Guild, also intend to buy a formation disk from Fellow Daoists."


    "And my Yaotian Chamber of Commerce!"


    ...


    The scene became chaotic again.


    After the voices of the crowd calmed down and he expressed his appeal, Lu Ye nodded slightly, and glanced around the crowd: "It seems that you all want to buy that disk." He made a pondering expression, "Well, since everyone If you all have this intention, then hold an auction."


    A group of business leaders frowned when they heard the words, this is undoubtedly the last scene they want to see, but Fa Wuzun is not a fool, he naturally knows the truth that rare goods can live, so many of them came to him to buy arrays, Fa Wuzun Zun obviously wants to maximize his own interests, and the auction is the best way!


    Sighing in his heart, knowing that he could not be dissuaded, it was the old man from the Chaoyuan Chamber of Commerce who asked, "I don''t know when and where will the auction be held, Fellow Daoist Fa?"


    "It''s right here in Xingxiu Hall." Lu Ye said, "Main Hall No. 88, it''s spacious there, and if it''s time, three days later!"


    "Three days!" A group of people were shocked when they heard the words, and someone said, "Fellow Daoist Fa, isn''t this time too tight?" This is undoubtedly not enough strength, for fear that I won''t be able to gather enough souls in three days. Jade is used for auction.


    Some people wanted to persuade Lu Ye, but Lu Ye ignored them, disappeared in a flash, and went to other halls.


    A group of people were left frowning, and soon news spread out one after another. Although I don¡¯t know how much spirit jade is needed for the auction, it is natural to raise as many as possible at this time. This place is too far away from the Vientiane Sea. In three days, there was no time to transport more Lingyu, so they could only think of other ways.


    Almost every galactic chamber of commerce is determined to obtain that disk array, because the principals of these chambers of commerce have witnessed the terrifying effect of the disk array in the chaotic war meeting with their own eyes. It can be said that this is an epoch-making treasure, something that has never appeared before. If the material can be deciphered and refined in large quantities, it will definitely have a huge impact on the entire practice world!


    There were also people who took a slanted sword and started to get close to Chu Shen. Chu Shen didn''t pay attention to them, and soon after Lu Ye disappeared, he disappeared.


    In another hall, Lu Ye and Chu Shen reunited. Lu Ye arranged a formation to cover the two of them, so as not to be disturbed again. After exhorting Chu Shen, Chu Shen nodded repeatedly.


    He also said before that Lu Ye can ask for anything, and he will not refuse it if he can satisfy it. The matter Lu Ye is asking now is not a big deal at all, so he naturally agreed.


    He even had some small expectations, because he faintly realized that he might be involved in a big event that would be remembered in history!


    When the two were discussing here, Fa Wuzun would hold an auction in Hall No. 88 three days later, and the news of the magical array being auctioned on the spot had spread rapidly.


    Strange tales through the ages!


    Cultivators are not unfamiliar with auctions. Powerful chambers of commerce often hold large and small auctions. Generally speaking, there will be some novel and good things at the auction, which are sought after and often sell some good things. Price.


    But there has always been only a certain galaxy¡¯s chamber of commerce as the main body to conduct auctions, and there has never been an individual holding an auction, because a single person simply does not have this kind of strength, nor does he have enough treasures to conduct an auction. It was a joke, but if this auction was held by Fa Wuzun, it seemed reasonable again.


    Although there is only one kind of magical array for the auction item, there are too many people who want it, and all of them are chambers of commerce in major galaxies. The monks are clear about how powerful these chambers of commerce are, so it is foreseeable that this one I''m afraid that the auction will be a battle between dragons and tigers, with major chambers of commerce tearing their faces apart.


    Hall No. 88 is special, because this hall can gather more people than other halls, and it has always been used as a hall dedicated to business. This time it was directly pushed to the forefront. At that time, I don''t know how many people rushed to the No. 88 hall, most of them were to watch the excitement. It would be a pity to miss such excitement.


    There are also chamber chiefs who squat there in advance to avoid embarrassment when there are too many people. Although this kind of thing has never happened before, no matter how lively the No. 88 hall is, there is a limit. No one can predict how lively it will be.


    Maybe it will be overcrowded and impossible to enter.


    All of a sudden, the already bustling Hall No. 88 became even more lively.


    This is the case inside the Xingxiu Hall, and outside the Xingxiu Hall, all major forces are trying their best to find out the details of Fa Wuzun!


    There are too many uncertain factors in the array auction. No chamber of commerce can guarantee that it will succeed. But if we can find out the details of Fa Wuzun and start from this aspect, then all problems will be solved.


    Now there is only one clue that can be determined-Fa Wuzun is not his real name.


    Because the monks of the major galaxies had never heard of this name before the opening of the Hall of Stars.


    With such a cultivation base and such strength, no matter where he was born, he must have earned his reputation a long time ago, but before the opening of the Xingxiu Hall, no one knew about Fa Wuzun.


    It can be inferred from this that he should not be born in some top realm or a powerful galaxy, because if he has a decent background and a strong backer, he will definitely not hide his identity. Leaving a name on the Internet will not only make yourself famous, but also give face to the realm and galaxy behind you. Why hide it? Most of the people who hide their identities in the Xingxiu Palace have mediocre backgrounds and don''t have any powerful backers.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult to inquire about the details of a monk through only a pseudonym. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a needle in a haystack, but the situation is forcing, and the major forces can only bite the bullet and continue.


    No one expected that a small star in the mid-term would have the energy to stir up the situation in the entire Vientiane galaxy. Even when the green demon king Ma Bin made a big fuss in the Vientiane Sea last time, the turmoil subsided quickly.


    Such an outrageous thing has never appeared in the Vientiane galaxy before.


    There are so many stars coming and going here every day, newcomers, those who died in battle, and those passing by, it''s hard to count, what kind of waves can a star make in such a big environment?


    But there really is such a star, because of a chaotic battle, it has entered the field of vision of the major forces, and it has caused countless strong people to worry about it!

 Chapter 1432

    Outside the Xingxiu Hall, a treasure in the shape of a palace stands. Generally speaking, treasures of this shape do not have strong attack and defense powers. They are only used as a palace for the strong to travel and use temporarily. The refining cost is very high, so they have no strength. And capital people cannot own.


    This Qingli Palace is also well-known in the Vientiane galaxy, because it is the palace of Jiuyan, a strong sunshine in the car bell world.


    The presence of Qingli Palace means that Jiuyan is here!


    As a powerhouse in the Rizhao Realm, Jiuyan''s strength is obvious to all. Looking at the entire Vientiane galaxy, her personal strength can also be ranked among the top three.


    But she has a problem that people don''t know how to put her beak on. This problem has only appeared in the past twenty years, and that is that she loves her only son too much!


    The young master of Chelingjie ran away from home either once or twice, or because he was too strictly controlled.


    There was an incident not long ago, and I heard that the young master was tied up and taken back, and got a huge reward, which is enviable.


    Originally, the young master was going to be imprisoned for a long time, but the Xingxiu Hall was suddenly opened, and Jiu Yan had to let him out to see the world.


    But she followed. As Rizhao, she couldn''t enter Xingxiu Hall, so she had to stay outside. This was why Chu Shen could get in touch with her at any time.


    Under normal circumstances, if monks are in different spaces, musical notes cannot communicate with each other, but the Xingxiu Hall is a bit special, even if a monk is in the Xingxiu Hall, he can still communicate with people outside the Xingxiu Hall through musical notes.


    Of course, if a monk enters a certain battle venue, such as a place like the Chaos War Club, there is no way to contact the outside world, and they can only contact within the Chaos War Club venue.


    In the vicinity of Qingli Palace, even if there are monks passing by, they will stay far away. This is the respect for Rizhao, and it is also the result of the monk''s own caution.


    If he accidentally violated the taboo of a strong Rizhao in this place, he might not even know how to die.


    A figure flew over from the direction of the Xingxiu Palace, and landed at the gate of the palace with ease, and the maid of the Divine Sea Realm who was guarding here saluted gracefully: "Master!"


    Chu Shen nodded slightly, stepped towards the insider, and shouted: "Mother."


    "Come in!" Jiuyan''s voice came from inside. Just listening to the voice, she couldn''t imagine that she was actually a strong sunshine, because Jiuyan''s voice gave people a very immature feeling.


    This is natural, although she can pretend to be a little bit of sunshine, but she has never done so. If someone underestimates her because of this immature voice, she must pay a very heavy price.


    Chu Shen went to the inner hall, and only then did he see Jiuyan.


    From the outside, Jiuyan doesn''t look like a strong sunshine. Although she wears gorgeous palace clothes and has a detached temperament, because of her petite figure, it is easy to give people a sense of sight of the little girl next door.


    Chu Shen came in front of Jiuyan, he laughed and said, "Mother, look what a treasure I brought you!"


    Jiu Yan couldn''t help knocking his head: "XingXiu, don''t be out of shape all day long!"


    "Got it!" Chu Shen curled his lips, annoyed his old lady to preach to him, and took out the formation plate like offering a treasure, and dubbed a sound in his mouth, looking very triumphant.


    "This is the same Qi Lianzhi array?" Jiuyan''s eyes lit up, she took the array, and looked at it carefully.


    "Exactly!" Chu Shen nodded with a serious face, "With the help of this array, even unfamiliar monks can easily connect their Qi and machine to form an array!"


    Jiuyan slightly stimulated her spiritual power to pour into it, and a mysterious force surged up and down, and then she found that, as Chu Shen said, her own Qi machine was easily connected with Chu Shen''s Qi machine, and she seemed to be able to Relying on the power of the array, borrow from Chu Shen.


    Chu Shen''s expression was terrified, and he was secretly speechless.


    He naturally knew that his wife was strong, but he had never had an intuitive understanding of the extent of this kind of strength until now!


    With the array of qi connected, he can vaguely feel the terrifying and restrained power in Jiuyan''s body. It can be said that a random fluctuation of that power can make him irreversible!


    "Such a treasure, so he just gave it to you?" Although Jiuyan also knew about Chu Shen''s previous agreement with Fa Wuzun, she still couldn''t believe it when Chu Shen really brought back the array.


    In this world...is there such a generous person? Could it be that there are other plans?


    Chu Shen smiled triumphantly: "Pharaoh regards me as his own brother. Although treasures are precious, what are they worth?"


    Jiuyan smiled faintly, she doesn''t know if Fa Wuzun regards Chu Shen as her brother, but he is indeed a man of his word, and based on this alone, it is worth making friends with, but you still have to be careful, Chu Shen was young and didn''t know much. He had been under his protection all these years, and he didn''t know that people''s hearts were sinister. There are always some people in this world who know people and face but don''t know their heart.


    "Mother, I''ve brought back the array disk, what you promised earlier..." Chu Shen looked at Jiuyan anxiously, afraid that Jiuyan would repent, and he had no other choice but to make a fuss.


    But she didn''t want Jiuyan to nod her head and said: "What I promised you will be done naturally. From now on, you can move freely in the Vientiane galaxy!"


    Chu Shen was stunned for a moment, then ecstatically, thanking Dade: "Thank you, mother, you are the best!"


    "Stop flattering!" Jiuyan glanced at him lightly. Although she was reluctant to give up, she knew that Chu Shen was already a star, and she couldn''t live under her protection all the time. If Chu Shen''s aptitude was not good enough, then it would be fine. She could take care of him and let him live a safe life, but Chu Shen''s aptitude Very good, too much care and protection from me will only curb his growth. Recently, Jiu Yan has been thinking about this problem of hers, and feels that it is time to make some changes.


    "Since you have decided to go out and make a living, then you have to remember that you are no longer a young master in the car bell world, and you don''t have a birth mother of Rizhao. You are just an ordinary star! Unless you are in danger of your life, you are not allowed to report my name! "


    "Yes! My child will never embarrass you, mother!" Chu Shen was very excited, but soon, his gaze became evasive again.


    Looking at his expression, Jiu Yan knew that there was something hidden in his heart: "What else?"


    Chu Shen grinned, and said, "It''s like this, Pharaoh decided to hold an auction in Hall No. 88 three days later!"


    "Auction?" Jiu Yan frowned, "What kind of auction is he holding in the mid-term of a star? What is he going to auction?" As soon as the words came out, she immediately realized, and raised the array in her hand.


    Chu Shen nodded.


    Jiuyan was stunned: "He has more than one of these things in his hand?"


    "It seems so."


    "Then how much does he have?"


    "I don''t know, and I haven''t asked."


    Jiuyan pondered for a while, and said slowly: "From this point of view, I''m afraid he didn''t refine this thing himself?" Any treasure has its source, unless it was conceived with the heavens and the earth, or the treasure of the starry sky that is being conceived, in his hand Although it is impossible to tell how long it has been refined, the color of the array plate is very new, so it should not have been refined for a long time.


    She was wondering if Fa Wuzun could have made this thing himself, if he had more than one formation plate in his hand, it might have been made by himself.


    This is undoubtedly good news for her, because if a star like Fa Wuzun can be refined in the mid-term, it means that it is not difficult to refine, as long as the key spirit pattern is cracked, not to mention the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. There are many capable people like this in the world of car bells, so as long as you bring the array back, you should be able to crack it.


    Although I don''t know how many arrays Fa Wuzun has in his hand, I''m afraid he can''t refine many with his own strength. The more powerful the treasure, the more difficult it is to refine. This is common sense.


    However, Fa Wuzun wanted to use the auction to auction this array, obviously to make money, so there is nothing wrong with it.


    "He held an auction, what are you going to do?" Jiu Yan asked.


    "Pharaoh asked me to help you." Chu Shen told him what Lu Ye told him.


    Jiuyan listened, and nodded slightly: "It''s a small matter, you can go to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce with my token, and recruit people!" Saying this, she took out a jade order and handed it to him.


    Although Jiuyan is not in charge of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, as Rizhao of this galaxy, she is also known in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. After all, her strength lies here, so recruiting some people is naturally not a problem.


    Chu Shen took it happily.


    Jiuyan warned again: "Although I haven''t seen this method with my own eyes, but I only heard from your description. This person should be very thoughtful. If you want to make friends with him, then learn more from him. It won''t hurt. But if there is something wrong with him, you must not learn it, or I will break your leg!"


    "Yes!" Chu Shen ordered solemnly, said goodbye to his old lady, turned around and entered the Xingxiu Hall again.


    Jiuyan pondered for a while, and sent out a few messages, only then did she know what happened in the chaotic war meeting, and also knew that Fa Wuzun had completely ruined the reputation of the array by relying on the chaotic war meeting.


    Rizhao''s way of thinking and perspective on things is different from that of ordinary people, so Jiu Yan immediately deduced that all of this was intentionally done by Fa Wuzun, and all the chaos at the war meeting were all preparations for the auction!


    Now that everything is ready, the auction in three days'' time will definitely be a bloodless fight. Although there will be no gunpowder, it will definitely be extremely brutal.


    When the mother and son were talking here, Lu Ye had already arrived at Hall No. 88.


    The auction will be held in three days, so he naturally wants to take the opportunity to refine some arrays.


    In his own plan, this is a one-shot deal, not a long-term deal, because it is difficult to provide him with a better and more suitable opportunity except for the Hall of Stars, and there will be no such opportunity in the future, even if he refines it again. It is impossible to sell the disk.


    Furthermore, once the disk array is bought, the monks of the major forces will definitely crack the mystery. Even if he blesses the restraint lock and increases the difficulty of cracking, it will inevitably be unstoppable, and at most it can only delay a little time.


    In other words, there will be many people who will be able to refine the Tongqi Lianzhi array in the future, no matter how low the success rate is, as long as they invest enough manpower and time, they will eventually be able to refine it.


    At that time, he won''t have much competitiveness on his side, and now, taking advantage of this opportunity, he naturally wants to become a fat man with one bite!

 Chapter 1434

    Not to mention the shock of the monks who participated in the auction, even Chu Shen was in a daze when he heard Lu Ye say that there were a hundred array disks in the storage ring.


    He has personally experienced the mystery of array disks. If such a thing costs a hundred yuan, what kind of huge improvement can it bring to a party''s forces?


    A hundred formation disks represent a hundred formations. If the five stars joined forces in the later stage, it would be no problem to fight against the ordinary Yueyao.


    In other words, each of these formation disks means that a certain force can gain a Yueyao-level combat power!


    Of course, no matter which faction it is, it is impossible to have too many stars in the late stage. There is a limit to the improvement that the formation plate can bring, but this kind of improvement is extremely convenient and fast. It is no exaggeration to say that no matter which faction gets it These one hundred array disks can increase the overall strength of Yue Yao by at least 30%!


    Such an improvement is terrifying.


    And if there are one hundred yuan, is it two hundred yuan, three hundred yuan?


    The principals of the various forces participating in the auction originally thought that Fa Wuzun would at most come up with three or five formation disks this time. If this is the case, it must be bloody to grab. It is not an exaggeration to say that each piece is worth millions. .


    But the amount of one hundred yuan really messed up everyone''s thinking, which led to the huge auction scene, and no one opened their mouths to bid!


    After a moment of silence, an octogenarian finally spoke: "Fellow Daoist Fawuzun, may I ask how much... is the total amount of this array?"


    If they can know the total amount of arrays, it will be more convenient for them to bid. If the quantity is small, then the auction will be more aggressive. Face each other.


    On the round stage, Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly, and said nothing, as if he didn''t hear.


    He naturally knew what the old man was thinking, but as a party to the auction, how could he reveal his own details.


    On the contrary, Chu Shen smiled slightly: "I can''t comment on the total amount, but I can give you a very definite news, that is, the number of formation disks is definitely not enough for so many forces present to divide up! Another point is that the next batch of formation disks The starting price of the auction will be the second highest price after the last batch of array auctions were sold, so fellow daoists who want array auctions must hurry up, this thing is getting more expensive as it sells!"


    The auction rules were formulated by Lu Ye, and Chu Shen was told by voice transmission just now, the reason why such a rule was set is not because these forces are afraid of colluding with each other...


    There are eight hundred forces present who want to participate in the auction, and there are all major races, how to connect? It''s just that this rule is more conducive to raising the price of the formation board, and those who make early shots do take advantage, and it is easier to mobilize the competitiveness of participating monks.


    But the principals of the major forces still have doubts, because there are too many formations, which have exceeded their expectations and imaginations, which makes them have to be more cautious.


    Don''t go back and spend a lot of money to take pictures and go back, only to find that it is different from what you saw, that would be embarrassing!


    It was the old man who said: "I want to test the authenticity of this disk, I wonder if it is convenient?"


    Chu Shen turned to look at Lu Ye, who nodded imperceptibly.


    Chu Shen immediately said: "Of course there is no inconvenience. In every subsequent auction, if there are any friends who have doubts about the match, they can ask for an investigation." Saying this, the volume of spiritual power is almost exactly the same The disk array appeared in front of him.


    Chu Shen didn''t hand over the array disk to others to investigate. If someone took it and ran away, he wouldn''t be able to chase it back. It would undoubtedly be better to hold the initiative in his own hands.


    He looked at the old man: "The old man can choose a formation plate at will, and I will activate the power to let everyone experience it!"


    The old man really chose a piece at random, Chu Shen picked up the array plate, jumped off the high platform and came into the crowd, a little bit to stimulate the power of the array plate.


    In an instant, many cultivators within the area covered by the formation plate have noticed the mystery of this thing.


    Before, they only watched Fa Wuzun compete with others through immersion in their minds, and they had an insight into the magic of the array. Now that they experience it personally, it is undoubtedly more real, and they are more and more sure that this array is a rare treasure!


    Chu Shen returned to the round platform again, raised the ring on his hand, and said again: "One hundred array disks, no reserve price, you can bid if you want it!"


    Just as the voice fell, a monk shouted: "Two hundred thousand!"


    200,000 yuan is auctioned for 100 yuan, and one array plate is only two thousand spirit jades! This is far from the price they originally expected!


    Chu Shen immediately turned his head to look in the direction of the source of the voice, and smiled slightly: "This handsome fellow Taoist bids 200,000 yuan!"


    "Twenty-two thousand!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Two hundred and eighty thousand!"


    Several voices came from different corners instantly.


    In just a few minutes, the price broke through 400,000.


    After a while, it has reached more than 500,000.


    Lu Ye''s lowered eyelids opened and closed slightly, and he found that the benefits that this array could bring to him might be greater than he imagined.


    He originally estimated that it would be good if each piece of the array plate could bring him five thousand spiritual jades. Now it is only the first batch, but it has already achieved the goal, and in the future, it will only get higher and higher. Of course, even if the high , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not much higher. The monks all have a steelyard in their hearts. They may not be able to really connect together, but they are all business and old people. Don''t bid blindly.


    It was none other than someone who called out the price of 500,000 yuan, but a member of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce!


    He hadn''t spoken before, but as he spoke, the other voices also subsided, obviously intending to give the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce a face, after all, no matter which galaxy the Chamber of Commerce is in the Vientiane Sea, there is no benefit to offending the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce .


    "Is there anything higher than 500,000?" Chu Shen asked with a smile, and asked twice, but still no one answered, "Since there is no one, then I will offer 600,000!"


    He obviously didn''t forget that he promised Lu Ye to help him raise the price.


    A group of monks participating in the auction were dumbfounded.


    The person who presided over the auction also participated in the auction, and I had never heard of it before. It was as if someone was both a contestant and a referee in a ring battle.


    Chu Shen took it for granted, "I''m here on behalf of the car industry, what''s the problem?"


    The head of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce also had a headache. He never expected that he would be stabbed in the back by his own people after seeing the victory.


    However, he had also heard about Chu Shen, and knew that he was spoiled by Jiuyan, so it was understandable to be self-willed at this time.


    Moreover, for a monster like the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, there is almost no difference between 500,000 and 600,000 yuan. As long as he can get the one hundred yuan array disk, then this mission will be completed.


    He saw that Chu Shen was helping to raise the price, so he followed up, "Six hundred thousand and one yuan!"


    Chu Shen immediately looked at him with a smile on his face, and without waiting any longer, he said decisively, "Deal, congratulations to this fellow Daoist from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, who won the first batch of one hundred array disks! Such a feat, the average price is only 6,000 yuan per piece." Lingyu, Fellow Daoist has made a lot of money!"


    The head of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce walked forward without saying anything, took the storage ring from Chu Shen, delivered a sufficient amount of spirit jade, and immediately left the hall.


    He has to quickly send the disk array back to Vientiane Sea, and hand it over to a special person to decipher and study it. The sooner this thing is researched and understood, the sooner it can be refined in large quantities. The six hundred thousand spirit jade is only the cost of investment. The income brought by the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce must be thousands of times!


    In the main hall, the monks who participated in the auction also followed Chu Shen''s words and settled the account in their hearts. The average price of a piece of array is only a few thousand spirit jade, which is indeed cheap. You must know that almost each of them raised at least several hundred thousand yuan. Lingyu, there are many people who have raised millions of dollars. Originally, they only planned to buy one array disk, but now they can buy a hundred yuan at once. It seems that they have made a lot of money?


    At this time, Chu Shen had taken over the second storage ring from Lu Ye, handed the Lingyu to Lu Ye by the way, returned to his position just now, raised the storage ring and said: "The second batch of one hundred array The starting price is 600,000 Lingyu!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone followed him.


    In a very short time, the price climbed to 700,000, approaching 800,000 all the way!


    At this moment, Lu Ye was pinching the storage ring full of spiritual jade in his hand, and his expression was a little dazed. He remembered that when he first came to Vientiane Sea, he worked hard on Diaoyu Island for half a year, and only got more than 300,000 spiritual jade. , now it''s 600,000...


    And that''s just the beginning!


    Lu Ye also finally realized what it means to get rich overnight, and it really is that there is no windfall or fat.


    He suddenly raised his head, glanced at the monk who had quoted the price, and said, "The Zerg don''t need to be auctioned off, and the array will not be sold to you!"


    The bidding from all parties came to an abrupt end.


    The Zerg cultivator was taken aback when he heard the words, and then flew into a rage: "Why don''t you sell it to me, it''s not that I can''t afford Lingyu!"


    Lu Ye said nothing, just stared at him indifferently.


    Although he wanted to use the formation disk to make money, he didn''t mind who took the formation disk away, but the Zerg race was absolutely unacceptable, and he naturally didn''t like this race.


    The Zerg cultivator was even angrier: "I will offer 1.2 million spiritual jade!"


    He suddenly raised the price of Lingyu by hundreds of thousands, and this is probably the highest price he can afford. The main reason is that there is not enough time. Lu Ye only gave it three days, otherwise the Lingyu he could raise should More.


    As soon as these words came out, many monks became nervous, for fear that Lu Ye would agree. If this was the case, then there would be one less array to bid for.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye was unmoved: "If you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it, and there are blood clans." He turned his head and looked in another direction: "You don''t need to quote!"


    Look at the third direction: "And you!"


    Those who went in this direction were not blood or Zerg monks, but decent human monks. However, this guy did not know what tricks he had secretly planted for Lu Ye, and was resolved by the talent tree.


    They made some small moves in secret, thanks to the talent tree. If not, Lu Ye might not know how to expose his whereabouts in the future. At that time, the situation will definitely be bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1435

    If someone wanted to harm him, Lu Ye would naturally not be polite to him. If it weren''t for the fact that the Xingxiu Palace couldn''t fight with others, he would have drawn his blood three feet away!


    The human monk didn''t know which galaxy''s chamber of commerce was in charge. He wanted to be stubborn, but under Lu Ye''s indifferent gaze, he still admitted that he was wrong. Some things he did secretly were not discovered by others. Now that he was discovered No wonder Fa Wuzun didn''t sell array disks to him.


    You Ran looked worried, snorted coldly, and disappeared.


    Many people showed thoughtful expressions. Although they didn''t know why Lu Ye targeted a monk who was also a human race after targeting the Zerg and Blood Race, they probably guessed that the man probably did something secretly. Fa Wuzun noticed it.


    After the human monk left, the Zerg and Blood monks also left, but they all said harsh words one after another, telling Fa Wuzun to be more careful in the future.


    Lu Ye only thought they were farting!


    At the auction site, there was a lot of applause, especially those who watched the fun, the loudest.


    Originally, they didn''t have any special perception of Fa Wuzun. They only knew that this person was powerful, and now he was making a lot of money by relying on a special array. After becoming a monk, many people have a good impression of Fa Wuzun.


    It is true that the two major races, the Zerg and the Sanguinary, have a bad reputation in the starry sky, and they have conflicts with many races. However, these two races have similar smells, work hand in hand, and their overall strength is not bad. No one really thinks anything good about them. way.


    In the current situation, Fa Wuzun did not compromise with these two races because of temporary interests, which naturally resonated with some people.


    The auction continued, and the final transaction price of the second set was set at 800,000, which was a full 200,000 more Lingyu than the first set.


    This is also normal. The first set of arrays was given to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce to save face, and the price was not raised, but for the second set, it doesn''t matter whether you give face or not.


    Of course, no one will continue to increase the price, because everyone knows that there are more formations in the future, and the only thing that makes them feel uncomfortable now is that they don''t know the total number of formations.


    Chu Shen has started to auction the third lot, which is still 100 yuan, and the bidding is obviously less than before. After all, the price of 800,000 yuan has already made most of the chamber of commerce directors who come here helpless. Those who are able to bid They also uphold a principle, try not to raise the price too high, lest the subsequent price will be higher.


    So from the beginning of the third array, the price is often only increased two or three times before the dust settles.


    At this time, it depends on who bids faster. If the same price is quoted, whoever bids faster is the most likely to succeed.


    Ten, twenty, thirty, fifty...


    The array disks seemed to be taken out from Lu Ye endlessly, and the smile on Chu Shen''s face had become stiff, but no matter how many array disks were photographed, there would be no silence.


    Because there are too many forces participating in the auction this time, if it is an individual, it has to be weighed and weighed to take out the hundreds of thousands of spiritual jade at once, but there is an entire galaxy as the backing of the chamber of commerce, although the hundreds of thousands of spiritual jades are not enough. Less, but it is nothing.


    However, with the increasing number of auction arrays, the heads of the chamber of commerce have become less competitive, so overall, the price of array arrays has not increased much. The price is also cheaper.


    Chu Shen has been doing his own business seriously, and generally doesn''t talk much except asking for prices, letting the heads of the chamber of commerce compete with each other.


    But at this moment, there was a smile on his face, and he said slowly: "I want everyone to know that there are only 100 sets of formation disks prepared for this auction, and now this is the ninety-first one, so fellow Taoists who still want formation disks, You have to work harder!"


    As soon as these words came out, the heads of many chambers of commerce who hadn''t succeeded immediately changed their expressions!


    Previously, array disks were continuously taken from Fa Wuzun''s side, which easily gave people the illusion that they had everything they needed. It was only at this moment that they suddenly remembered what Chu Shen said at the beginning. This time, the general manager of the array disk The amount is definitely not enough to carve up so many forces present.


    Only the last ten left!


    For a while, many people felt annoyed. They didn''t insist on paying more before. There were several auctions before that were sold after they called a starting price. Now Chu Shen has clearly stated the remaining quantity, which is obviously for them. Build the pressure and get them shopping!


    Even if they knew the situation, they had to do it.


    Chu Shen is not a good thing, and Fa Wuzun is not a good thing either. This is undoubtedly a grasp of human nature.


    Sure enough, the auction of the 91st array was much more fierce and brutal than before. The transaction price of the 90th array was around 1.1 million. According to the previous rules, this array was considered the price A little higher, but not much higher, maybe tens of thousands of Lingyu, but this time it quickly climbed to 1.3 million.


    Chu Shen smiled brightly. Although none of these spirit jades could go into his pocket, in the future, he also presided over an extremely successful auction that could even be recorded in history. Such a sense of participation is rare in a thousand years.


    Suddenly looking at a monk who made a bid, Chu Shen said, "This fellow daoist, calm down, don''t bid indiscriminately. If I remember correctly, the total amount of spiritual jade you brought with you is only 750,000 yuan!"


    Chu Shen had verified the capital of every monk participating in the auction before. He had a good memory and naturally remembered how much capital they had.


    The monk who was pointed out by him said: "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Chu, since I have paid this price, I will naturally be able to pay the Lingyu!"


    Chu Shen pondered for a moment, then realized what was going on.


    It is true that this cultivator only brought 750,000 spirit jades, but he can join forces with others. Anyway, a formation plate costs as much as 100 yuan. Just divide it up.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Wei Wei nodded: "It''s Chu''s fault, don''t blame fellow Taoists, everyone please continue!"


    The final transaction price of the ninety-first lot was less than 1.4 million.


    The auction of the ninety-second array plate started soon, and bids were still being made one after another.


    Ninety-third...


    Until the last hundredth copy!


    With the delivery of the last array, Lu Ye got the Lingyu and left decisively. Chu Shen stayed and said a few words on the scene, but soon disappeared.


    The monks who watched the excitement dispersed separately, and someone silently counted the number of spiritual jade harvested by Fa Wuzun this time, fascinated for a moment!


    This is the way to make money. Even the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce never has the ability to collect such a large amount of wealth in such a short period of time.


    With such a huge amount of Lingyu in hand, Fa Wuzun no longer has to worry about his future practice, which will not last for more than a dozen lifetimes.


    It''s really enviable.


    In a certain hall numbered at the beginning of 4000, Lu Yeduan sat in a corner, waiting quietly.


    After a while, Chu Shen came over. The reason why he came here was naturally Lu Ye sent him a message.


    Glancing at Lu Ye''s appearance at the moment, he couldn''t help but laugh, because Pharaoh was actually wearing a windbreaker with a hood, covering his head with the hood, and lowered his head slightly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see him clearly. appearance.


    Chu Shen naturally knows why Pharaoh is like this. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Fa Wuzun first shined in the chaotic war meeting, and now he has amassed such a huge wealth. I am afraid that there are no monks on the Xingxiu Palace don''t know him.


    In this way, hiding his whereabouts a little bit can also reduce some troubles.


    "Brother!" Chu Shen greeted enthusiastically, sat down cross-legged in front of Lu Ye, and said with a smile, "Is my host okay, little brother?"


    Although it was the first time, it was unavoidably a bit jerky, but overall there were no mistakes or omissions, and he was completely in control of the rhythm of the auction, so he couldn''t help but feel proud that he didn''t go wrong with what Pharaoh had asked him to do.


    "Very good!" Lu Ye nodded slightly, took out a storage ring and handed it over.


    Chu Shen looked at it, but didn''t answer: "What are you doing, brother?"


    "It''s hard work." Lu Ye gestured while holding up the ring, "Not much, just take it, show some kindness!"


    Chu Shen thought about it for a while, reached out to take it with a smile, and said, "Since the elder brother gave it to me, then I will not refuse it. If there is anything in the future, just call the elder brother, and I will be there at any time!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, and had to say that Chu Shen had helped a lot this time, and since Chu Shen had a special status, it would be good to ask him to help if it was inconvenient for him to come forward in the future.


    Chu Shen left and stayed in another hall before checking the amount of spirit jade in the storage ring.


    After a glance, he was secretly stunned.


    Pharaoh''s so-called little heart is a total of half a million spiritual jades!


    Of course, this bit of spiritual jade is nothing compared to what Pharaoh has gained this time, but 500,000 spiritual jade is a wealth that ordinary monks can hardly gather in a lifetime.


    I am afraid that he is a young master in the world of car bells. He has no shortage of expenses on weekdays, and he has never owned so many spiritual jades.


    At the same time, Lu Ye, under the cover of the formation, was examining a pile of storage rings in front of him.


    Get rich!


    This is a real fortune!


    Each storage ring contains at least 600,000 spirit jades, and the total amount is about 110 million, which is more than double his initial expected income.


    So it''s really nothing to give Chu Shen half a million for his hard work.


    He took great pains to arrange the auction, and went on stage to help him auction it himself. Lu Ye couldn''t ignore the fact that he didn''t ask for a reward.


    Furthermore, when the first array disk was auctioned, Chu Shen also helped raise the price of one hundred thousand Lingyu.


    Don''t underestimate this mere 100,000. Because of the pre-established auction rules, if the first one is raised by 100,000, it means that every subsequent one will be raised by 100,000!


    Of course, the facts may not be so exaggerated, but Chu Shen''s price increase at least cost Lu Ye an extra ten to twenty million Lingyu!

 Chapter 1436

    One hundred storage rings were auctioned off, and one hundred storage rings were taken back. Naturally, Lu Ye was inconvenient to carry so many storage rings, so he had to toss around first.


    First, he put part of the spirit jade in the storage ring into the storage space tattooed on the back of his hand, but he couldn''t put much of it down, and he had to leave some space for spare.


    Continuing to toss and turn, not a while later, Lu Ye looked at the dozen or so storage rings in front of him and fell into trouble.


    I never thought that one day I would worry about having too much wealth. This is really a trouble of happiness.


    When monks are outside, they usually don''t wear too many storage rings. Just like himself, there are only three, and they are all worn on the left hand, because it is not convenient to use the right hand to kill the enemy.


    Some monks carry more, but not too much.


    What to do with the dozen or so storage rings filled with spiritual jade, Lu Ye couldn''t help but have a headache, he couldn''t wear all of them on his hands, it was so decent, and he couldn''t fit even ten fingers.


    After thinking about it, he rummaged through one of his storage rings and found a thin rope. This is a spiritual treasure. Lu Ye doesn''t know the specific function, anyway, he doesn''t know where he got it from loot.


    Use this string to string up a dozen storage rings and hang them around your neck.


    After feeling it for a while, I felt a little uncomfortable. I always felt that something was pressing against my chest, so I took it off again and put it on my waist, which made me feel a lot more comfortable.


    After thinking about it, the thousand-faced spirit pattern that had been maintained all the time was dissipated, and his original appearance was restored.


    Lu Ye was going to take another trip to the No. 88 hall. With so many spirit jades in his hands, he would spend some of them.


    He was going to pick out some fire-type treasures to be devoured by the talent tree. In this way, after the Xingxiu Hall was closed, he could return to the Vientiane Sea to practice unscrupulously, striving to be promoted to the late stage of Xingxiu as soon as possible.


    Although I have known for a long time that the Constellation Realm is the starting point for entering the starry sky, but to be honest, I really didn''t have much experience before that.


    Until this Vientiane galaxy came!


    In the starry sky, there are too many star realms. For a monk like Lu Ye who was born in a remote realm without a mountain background, the strength of a mere star is not enough. Although he can conquer all directions in this star palace, he is invincible, but that It was because the opponents he faced were all just stars.


    But walking in the starry sky, you will not only meet the stars, but also Yueyao, with sunshine, if you really meet the unreasonable Yueyao sunshine, you might not even know how to die.


    You can''t always count on the red talisman, and he only has one red talisman.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more thirsty for powerful strength. Only by reaching Yueyao Realm as soon as possible, in this vastness, can one barely have the capital to protect oneself.


    In terms of cultivation, he has a unique advantage, as long as he is willing to spend it, and for him, as long as the talent tree has enough fuel reserves, Vientiane Sea is undoubtedly the best place to practice.


    Returning to Hall No. 88, Lu Ye felt relaxed, without facing Fa Wuzun''s face, so naturally he didn''t have to be missed.


    The auction has ended, but the number of people here has not decreased much. The monks who come and go are all talking about the grand occasion of the previous auction, and all of them are eye-opening.


    Lu Ye walked by the stalls one by one, and took all the fire-type treasures that could be swallowed by the talent tree. Although the price of the goods here has returned to the original level, it is more expensive than Vientiane Sea. A little more, but now that Lu Ye has a lot of money, how can he care about such a loss.


    Furthermore, there are too many chambers of commerce and stalls gathered here, which is undoubtedly much more convenient than going to the loose market on Vientiane Island to find fire treasures.


    After shopping for three days in a row, I went around all the stalls, spent nearly ten million Lingyu, and harvested a lot of fire treasures!


    He was not in a hurry to refine and devour it, because the talent tree''s fuel reserves were still abundant at the moment, and there was no need to replenish it, so Lu Ye naturally didn''t want to waste time on this matter.


    But soon he discovered a somewhat embarrassing problem.


    Originally, when he came to buy things, he wanted to spend some spirit jade to reduce the number of his storage rings, but after buying and buying, the spirit jade was spent, and the number of storage rings seemed...increased!


    Things backfired.


    Instead of staying here any longer, Lu Ye went to another hall and looked up at the accumulation list.


    Before the Chaos War, he was ranked outside the top 300 in the accumulation list, but after the Chaos War, he returned to the top ten in one fell swoop, ranking eighth. There is only that huge mysterious light, and there is an incomparably rich accumulation.


    But after three days of delay, he dropped to the top seventy again.


    It has been two months since the opening of the Xingxiu Hall. According to the various information he has obtained before, there is still about one or two months before the closing of the Xingxiu Hall. When the last half-month deadline arrives, the journey of the general monks to the Xingxiu Hall will be over. , when the time comes, it will naturally go back wherever it came from.


    Only the monks who have left their names on the accumulation list need to participate in the fight in the last half month.


    This is the final ranking battle!


    During this half month, monks with lower rankings on the accumulation list can challenge higher ranking monks. If they win, they will not directly replace the opponent''s ranking, but will depend on their respective performances in the battle. accumulation count.


    In this way, the stronger the strength, the more accumulated chips can be obtained.


    Therefore, Lu Ye has not paid much attention to the ranking of the accumulation list, because he only needs to ensure that he is on the accumulation list. Put your own accumulation number on the first place!


    In this regard, he still has some confidence, and what he needs to be on guard against are nothing more than some treasures with strange functions.


    However, the battle for ranking has not yet started, and when you have nothing to do, you can continue to participate in the battle of the Xingxiu Palace. Besides, after each battle, the rewards you get from the Xuanguang are not fake, they are extremely pure The energy of the starry sky can be absorbed by any monk at will.


    When Lu Ye was about to participate in the battle through a portal, the musical note suddenly vibrated.


    Chu Shen sent a message: "Brother, that ghost cultivator who has been following you in the chaotic battle is looking for you!"


    Chu Shen was undoubtedly referring to the ghost.


    To this woman, Lu Ye also has no temper. She had robbed a lot of gains in the chaotic battle before, and was cheated by her in the end.


    But I have to admit that this woman is quite capable, and her current ranking in the accumulation list is not bad.


    "What!" Lu Ye asked.


    Phantom and Fa Wuzun didn''t meet each other before the chaos, but they knew Li Taibai after all, and they had a little friendship with each other.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what she wanted from him.


    "She said that she wanted to do business with you. If the elder brother is not interested, I will return to her."


    The ghost undoubtedly wanted to contact Lu Ye directly, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find his whereabouts. He happened to meet Chu Shen, so he entrusted him to send a message.


    Lu Ye had just earned more than 100 million Lingyu, and spent 10 million with a wave of his big hand. He was really spending money like dirt. How could he have any intention of doing business with ghosts? In his impression, this woman was just a poor guy.


    Of course, it may not be the case now. She won a lot of spoils in the chaotic battle.


    But after pondering for a while, Lu Ye found that there was something on the ghost that he was interested in: "The location!"


    Chu declared a number and came out.


    When Lu Ye arrived at the place, he found not only Chu Shen and Ghost standing there, but also an acquaintance.


    Park!


    Speaking of it, Lu Ye felt that he had always underestimated Park Ke, because he always felt a little cynical to him. Apart from being interested in fishing and beautiful female nuns, the rest was drinking, which seemed to be too much for him. When I didn''t see him practicing, he felt a little unmotivated.


    But in fact, there are not only ghosts, but also Park Ke who have left their names on the accumulation list, and the ranking is even higher than ghosts.


    Lu Ye faintly felt that this guy, Park Ke, was probably from a certain powerful force, so he didn''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    This is really interesting, two guys who have accumulated their names on the list got together and found themselves again, but they didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother!" Seeing Lu Ye coming, Chu Shen hurriedly greeted him.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was naturally facing the face of Fa Wuzun. He stepped forward, stared at the ghost coldly, and then took out an object and threw it at her.


    It was the garbage ore that the ghost had stolen before.


    The ghost took it smoothly, his brows were curved: "Thank you fellow daoist for the reward!"


    With a faceless look, she happily put the garbage ore into her storage ring. For her, even if the ore can only be sold for a few pieces of Lingyu, it is still a good thing.


    Chu Shen saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he ran away: "You talk, I''ll take a step first!"


    It disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye asked.


    The ghost stretched his eyebrows and looked a little serious: "Good thing!"


    Lu Ye turned around and left.


    The ghost hurried forward and grabbed his sleeve: "Don''t go, there is really a good thing, otherwise I wouldn''t ask someone to call you over."


    Lu Ye stopped, frowned and said: "You and I are not related, and we didn''t meet each other before. It was just a few encounters at the Chaotic War Meeting. It''s really a good thing, why did you call me here?"


    The ghost said: "Naturally, I have taken a fancy to the strength of fellow daoist! I admire the fellow daoist who killed all directions in the chaotic battle. If it weren''t for the fellow daoist who brought four beauties who were as beautiful as flowers and jade at that time, maybe I would have Please take it in with fellow Taoists."


    "Just say another word of nonsense and I''ll leave!" Lu Ye was a little impatient. If it wasn''t for the fact that Park Ke was here, and there were some things he wanted to observe from the ghost, he really didn''t want to get involved with this woman.


    Such a poor ghost, and he is still a ghost cultivator, there is nothing good to be contaminated.


    "Well, I mainly want to borrow the power of fellow daoists!" Seeing Lu Ye''s serious expression, Ghost finally told the truth.


    The same Qi Lianzhi formation board is so easy to use. Fa Wuzun and the four stars will kill the Quartet in the chaotic battle in the early stage. If the three of them have joined forces, they will definitely be stronger!


    There are some things on the side of the ghost, which need to be achieved with the power of the array.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1437

    Right now, the fame of the Tongqi Lianzhi Array Disk is in full swing, but the array disks that appeared in the auction were all contested by the major forces, and all of them were used for research and tried to crack.


    The ghost has no way to find a piece, so after much deliberation, it can only start with Fa Wuzun.


    But she was not sure if she could invite this God of Wealth, because she didn''t know what to give. After meeting Chu Shen by chance, she had the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but she didn''t expect Fa Wuzun to really give face.


    She immediately understood that there was a good chance that this would happen, but she didn''t know what conditions Fa Wuzun would put forward.


    Hearing that she wanted to borrow the power of the array, Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The amount of information revealed in these words is not small.


    You must know that the three people present are all registered in the accumulation list, and their individual strength in a single round, looking at the stars, they are all top-notch. If they really want to use the array to join forces, maybe even the ordinary Yueyao can fight against each other!


    What could happen to the ghost that requires the three of them to work together?


    Lu Ye immediately thought of a possibility: "Do you have an exclusive scene?"


    Park Ke, who was drinking at the side, looked at Lu Ye in surprise, as if he was amazed at his quick thinking, because the ghost only mentioned the same Qi Lianzhi array, and Fa Wuzun unexpectedly guessed it, such a thinking reaction The speed is incredible.


    The ghost also showed a look of astonishment, but after being pointed out by Lu Ye, he didn''t hide it: "Not bad!"


    Lu Ye was stunned, and said how could this woman want to use the power of the array, if it was an exclusive scene, then it would be understandable.


    The so-called exclusive scene is actually a form of the scene where the Constellation Hall competes, but it is different from other forms. The monks basically do not need to fight with other stars in that scene, because under normal circumstances, other monks are Can''t enter the exclusive scene of a certain monk.


    This is also the origin of the word exclusive.


    In such a scene, sometimes you don¡¯t even need to do anything, you just need to find a way to solve various problems. She couldn''t solve it on her own, so she wanted to find a helping hand.


    This is also the special feature of the exclusive scene. In other scenes, when a monk enters it, as long as he exits, the battle is over. But the exclusive scene is different. Even if he exits, he can enter again next time. Of course, the number of times he enters and exits must be There are certain restrictions, and perhaps the exclusive scene has a time limit.


    It has been so long since he participated in the Constellation Palace. Lu Ye has heard about the exclusive scene for a long time, but the probability of encountering this kind of scene is extremely low, and it is often one in a million. He has never encountered it before. .


    This woman is really lucky.


    Because as far as Lu Ye knew, it was easy to find some precious treasures in the exclusive scene, and often an exclusive scene was a treasure hunt.


    "What strength is the enemy?" Lu Ye asked.


    Whenever the ghost utters the word Yueyao, he turns around and leaves. Although the three of them may really be able to fight against the ordinary Yueyao if they use the Qi Lianzhi array to join forces, the nature of Yueyao''s power is completely different from that of Xingxiu. Yes, no matter how weak Yueyao is, it is Yueyao. There are indeed some things in Ghost that interest him, but that''s all. He will not take risks because of these things.


    "The late stage of Xingxiu!" Ghost said, adding: "Very strong, of course, the main thing is to restrain me, otherwise I should be able to win it myself."


    "Tell me in detail."


    The ghost''s expression brightened, and he narrated all kinds of things in his exclusive scene. Park Ke should have understood it long ago. At this moment, he only told Lu Ye. After listening silently, Lu Ye felt that the ghost should She won''t lie to herself, because if she cheats a little bit, when Lu Ye goes in and realizes something is wrong, she can immediately quit.


    If she wanted Lu Ye''s help, she had to tell the truth.


    For Phantom, the more Fa Wuzun inquired and the more careful it was, the more likely it would be successful. She was a little worried that Fa Wuzun would not join hands with her, but at this moment Fa Wuzun clearly showed interest. Meaning, she was a little apprehensive.


    In the chaotic war meeting, she often snatched the heads of Fawuzun, so she couldn''t help wondering if this guy wanted to use this to take revenge on herself, right? If so, she would be passive.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong, and after I finished speaking, I said, "If you don''t want to, fellow Taoist, I can buy a Tongqi Lianzhi array disk from you."


    At that time, she can find other people to join forces, and she doesn''t have to respect the law.


    "One hundred thousand!" Lu Ye looked at her lightly.


    "What?" Ghost blinked his big eyes, as if he didn''t hear clearly.


    "Array plate, one hundred thousand spirit jade, no bargaining!"


    "Why don''t you go grab it!" Phantom was furious. She is good at everything, but don''t talk about money, she is sensitive when talking about money. Wan Lingyu looks like he''s in his early years, you want me a hundred thousand, do you still have a conscience!"


    "Can the wholesale price be the same as the retail price?" Lu Ye asked.


    The ghost opened his mouth, and suddenly felt that what Fa Wuzun said seemed to make a little sense...


    Still frustrated: "That can''t cost as much as 100,000!"


    "I agree to this!" Lu Ye said suddenly.


    "Hey, did you listen to someone?" The ghost roared, his mentality exploded, and Fa Wuzun seemed a little abnormal.


    "But I have one request!"


    Phantom feels so tired, I can be sure, Fa Wuzun is here to take revenge on himself!


    But... I planned to let Fa Wuzun join forces from the beginning, but now that he has agreed, why can''t I be happy?


    Unhappily said: "What request?"


    I felt more at ease in my heart. If Fa Wuzun really agreed without mentioning anything, it would be too abnormal. Now that people have requests, it is normal.


    Lu Ye stared straight into her eyes, calmly said: "I want to see the ghost lines on the body of fellow Taoist, the hidden part!"


    In Lu Ye''s plan, his existing spirit patterns basically have to be deduced again. During this period of time, he is busy with the Constellation Palace and has no time to do so. He can do this when he is practicing in the future. The next thing to be deduced is hidden.


    Now that the strength is not enough, then hide and join in. If you can''t beat a strong enemy, you can hide for a while.


    In this regard, Ghost is undoubtedly the top. Lu Ye searched for her many times in the chaotic battle, but found nothing. This guy is really elusive like a ghost. If you can take a look at the hidden ghost patterns on her body, That is also of great help to your own derivation.


    As soon as these words came out, Park Ke, who was drinking in a slumber, tilted his head and spewed out a gulp of the drink, then turned his head and stared at Lu Ye dumbfounded, astonished him as a heavenly man.


    The ghost''s eyes are also bent, it seems to be smiling, but in fact, the eyes are full of cold light, containing infinite murderous intent!


    Lu Ye looked at her calmly.


    The killing intent in the ghost''s eyes became more and more intense, and he seemed to want to kill Lu Ye here.


    If this is not the Xingxiu Palace, she might really make a move.


    But this is Xingxiu Palace after all, even if she wanted to, she couldn''t do it.


    When the four eyes met, the atmosphere was quiet and dignified, and Park Ke moved slightly to the side.


    After a long while, the ghost let out a breath, and said slowly: "Fellow Daoist, do you know what this condition you mentioned means?"


    "I know!" Lu Ye nodded. He was not completely ignorant of the ghost clan. How could he not know that his own condition was really difficult, but the ghost would naturally have to pay a price for borrowing the power of himself and the array.


    "I know...that''s good, hehehe..." The ghost smiled, moving his eyes up and down, examining Lu Ye from head to toe, as if he wanted to get to know him again, nodded slightly, and looked at Park Ke: "Let''s go! "


    It would be fine if Fa Wuzun asked for other conditions, but how could she agree to the ghost marks on her body? This is simply a provocation to her, a humiliation!


    He secretly became ruthless, and when he got out of Xingxiu Hall, he must give Fa Wuzun a good look, and let him know what a miserable end it would be to offend a top ghost order!


    "Thirty thousand!" Lu Ye lowered his head, stroked the storage ring on his hand, and said lightly.


    The ghost turned halfway and suddenly stopped, both ears moved slightly, and looked at Lu Ye coldly: "What?"


    "I''ll pay you 30,000 Lingyu." Lu Ye looked up at her.


    The ghost suddenly became angry: "Who do you take me for? Although my ghost is poor, I have a backbone. How could a mere 30,000 spirit jade be able to impress me?"


    "Fifty thousand!" Lu Ye raised the price without changing his face.


    "Heh..." Phantom sneered, most of his murderous intent subdued!


    "Eighty thousand!"


    The ghost''s murderous intent was like pouring a basin of cold water on the fire, it was faint and undetectable, and his brows were wrinkled.


    "One hundred thousand!" Lu Ye was still rubbing the storage ring on his finger.


    The ghost''s expression became complicated, the expression in his eyes changed, and heaven and man were at war!


    She knew that she absolutely could not agree to the rude and unruly condition of Fa Wuzun, because if she really agreed, then she would never want to raise her head in front of Fa Wuzun, so no matter what, absolutely! cannot! promise!


    But... people give me a lot!


    It suddenly occurred to him that Fa Wuzun now has a net worth of hundreds of millions of Lingyu, a mere one hundred thousand, to him, it''s a small fortune!


    The expression began to become stubborn: "It''s amazing to be rich? If you are capable, you can pay 200,000 yuan and I will call you dad!"


    Lu Ye looked at her indifferently, and said a few words lightly in his mouth: "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Father!" Ghost blurted out.


    Humiliation, shame! But I never thought that one day I would be smashed by someone with a spirit jade. This kind of feeling is really complicated.


    Ton, ton, ton... At the side, Park Ke raised his head and drank heavily, half a gourd of wine entered his stomach, and then he burped for a long time.


    The ghost''s murderous intent has long since disappeared, and he looked at Lu Ye with a smile: "Wen Zi is rich, and I would like to make a bosom friend. In the future, fellow Taoist, you can greet me at will if you have anything, and my ghost will never say anything!"


    Lu Ye nodded, and ordered 100,000 Lingyu to her on the spot: "This is a deposit, and I will give you the final payment after it is done!"


    "No problem!" Phantom readily agreed, and put away the hundred thousand spirit jades as if he had found a treasure.


    I feel beautiful.

 Chapter 1438

    The ghost suddenly discovered that things had become a little strange.


    She obviously asked Fa Wuzun for help, and she was already mentally prepared for Fa Wuzun to refuse or make some unreasonable demands.


    But now, Fa Wuzun did make a rude request, but he had to pay him 300,000 Lingyu.


    It''s hard to predict what happened.


    It''s no big deal if you grit your teeth and don''t lose a piece of meat.


    Moreover, although the ghost patterns of the ghost clan are secret, they are not too confidential. Many races have researched the ghost patterns of the ghost clan. If Fa Wuzun really has a way, they can study ghost patterns through other channels.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Ghost looked at Lu Ye: "If you need to prepare anything, go and prepare it, we can wait for you here."


    Lu Ye shook his head, he had nothing to prepare.


    "Then let''s start!" While the ghost was speaking, he took out something. Lu Ye fixed his eyes and found that it looked like a leg bone, but it was as white as jade, and he didn''t know whether it was bone or jade.


    This thing should be the passing object of the exclusive scene.


    Because the exclusive scene can not be entered directly, but to get a pass in other scenes, and then use the power of the pass to enter.


    For example, in the previous chaotic battle meeting, if a passerby of a certain exclusive scene appeared in that battlefield and was obtained by a monk, then he could use the passerby to enter the corresponding exclusive scene.


    For another example, in the battlefield where Lu Ye met Chu Shen for the first time, there might be a passing object for a certain exclusive scene, but no one searched carefully, and even if there was, they would have missed it.


    Holding this white jade bone, the ghost poured spiritual power into it. In an instant, a layer of white light swayed and turned into a portal.


    "You go ahead!" the ghost said.


    Park Ke didn''t say a word, and rushed in first, followed by Lu Ye.


    After the two entered the portal, the ghost stepped into the portal. When her figure disappeared, the portal also disappeared.


    In the not-so-spacious passage, when Lu Ye appeared, he saw Park Ke not far away. This guy was holding a ten-foot-long fishing rod at some point and was on alert.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but glanced at the fishing rod, the corners of his eyes twitched, it was the first time he saw such a spirit treasure.


    But having said that, although he has known Park Ke for quite some time, he has never fought side by side with him.


    Turning his head and looking at the surrounding environment, it is similar to what the ghost said before. This should be an ancient tomb, and the inside is not damp. The tomb passage is like a maze, extending in all directions. The position where the three of them appeared is in a relatively spacious tomb passage. middle.


    The light is not dim, because as far as the eye can see, there are clusters of will-o''-the-wisps floating around, emitting faint light.


    A ball of will-o''-the-wisp floated in front of Lu Ye, and he reached out to touch it, but he didn''t want the will-o''-the-wisp to fly away like a frightened rabbit.


    Lu Ye''s movements were so fast, as soon as the movements of his hands changed, he immediately grabbed the will-o''-the-wisp.


    It was not warm, but cold to the touch, and a layer of frost immediately filled the palm.


    Lu Ye raised his brows. This will-o''-the-wisp looks inconspicuous, but in fact it has a strange power. Be careful not to be contaminated by it in large quantities, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    This point has already been explained by the ghost before. Lu Ye just felt it for himself at the moment, and found that it was no different from what the ghost said.


    The ghost has already entered, and it appears not far away.


    Lu Ye turned to look at her: "Let''s get started!"


    What he said was naturally about watching ghosts and ghost patterns. Previously in the hall, people came and went, which was extremely inconvenient. Now that they entered this place, there are only three of them, so naturally there is no problem.


    Moreover, Lu Ye doesn''t trust the ghost very much. He has already paid a deposit of 100,000 yuan, so he must finish the matter of the ghost pattern before the end of this trip.


    "What are you in such a hurry for?" Phantom said angrily.


    "Either start now, or I quit now!" Lu Ye insisted.


    "It''s so troublesome!" Ghost curled his lips and looked up at Park Ke.


    Park Ke was very self-aware: "I''ll go ahead to find the way." While speaking, he walked forward, turned a corner and disappeared.


    There were only two people left, but Ghost''s expression turned awkward, as if he was crawling with ants, he looked at Lu Ye and said, "Let''s say it first, remember to pay after you finish watching!"


    "Stop talking!"


    "Also, I only give you five breaths of time, it won''t work if it''s too much!"


    "Twenty breaths!" Lu Ye stared at her.


    "Ten breaths, no more!"


    After a lot of verbal confrontation, the result of fifteen breaths was finally achieved.


    Then the ghost turned around slowly, threw the back of Lu Ye''s head, walked forward a few steps, stood still, tilted his head, and warned Lu Ye, "Stay there and don''t move!"


    "Yes." Lu Ye replied.


    Only then did the ghost turn his head back, and took a deep breath, as if he was making an extremely difficult decision. Lu Ye waited quietly. At this time, it is not easy to rush. No matter how shameless she is, she is still a woman.


    After a long time, the ghost seemed to have made up his mind, and his hands suddenly moved.


    In the next moment, a clean and jade-like back was printed in Lu Ye''s vision.


    He looked stunned.


    Because the ghost pattern on the woman''s forearm and calf is all over her body, he thought that the other person had it all over her body, but he didn''t think it was not the case.


    However, as the ghost mobilized its own power, dark lines suddenly appeared on the back, criss-crossing and appearing extremely complicated.


    At first glance, there are traces of hidden spirit patterns mixed in it, but those lines are undoubtedly many times more complicated than the simple hidden spirit patterns.


    This is the ghost pattern of the ghost clan! And what the ghost showed was undoubtedly the part about concealment, after all, this part was what Lu Ye asked for.


    Although the ghost pattern is something that the ghost clan is born with, but the ghost pattern of each ghost clan is different. This thing has innate factors and traces of acquired practice.


    From Lu Ye''s point of view, Ghost''s ability is also the top among her fellow practitioners, which can be seen from her ranking in the accumulation list.


    Therefore, the hidden way she practiced must have its own uniqueness.


    With the urging of the ghost''s hidden ghost patterns, her whole body became nothingness. If Lu Ye hadn''t intentionally let Lu Ye see those ghost patterns, I''m afraid even these ghost patterns would disappear.


    So what appeared in front of Lu Ye at this moment was only the pattern composed of complex lines.


    Such a pattern would cause ordinary monks to be confused and dizzy if they saw it, but it was a rare beauty for Lu Ye.


    Immediately, he mobilized his eyes to see through the spiritual lines, and watched carefully, while remembering the structure and arrangement of those lines in his heart.


    This is an important foundation for the talent tree to derive hidden spirit patterns in the future.


    Fifteen breaths passed in a blink of an eye, and while Lu Ye was still watching, the ghost figure reappeared, but he had already put on his clothes.


    She turned around with a stern look on her face: "It''s time!"


    Lu Ye closed his eyes, recalling and deepening his memory of the ghost pattern information he saw before.


    When he opened his eyes again, Ghost stretched out a small hand in front of him, obviously begging for the final payment.


    Lu Ye didn''t hesitate, and directly ordered 200,000 Lingyu for her.


    The ghost grinned.


    "You''re a military cultivator, why watch and hide? If you want to switch to ghost cultivation, it may be too late." Ghost asked while counting the number of spirit jade.


    For the first time in my life, I found that making money was so easy.


    "I also want to observe the ghost pattern in the breath!" Lu Ye said.


    Concealment and breath restraint have always been used together. Only in this way can one hide oneself more perfectly. Concealing ghost patterns has already gained something, so Lu Ye naturally wants to take another look at restraining breath.


    "No!" The ghost didn''t lift its head.


    "It''s still the same price!"


    "If you say no, you can''t!"


    "Then you make an offer!"


    "It''s not about the price!" Specter raised his eyes and gave him an annoyed look.


    Lu Ye suddenly understood.


    The reason why Phantom agreed to let him watch the ghost pattern about concealment was because the ghost pattern was on the back, so it didn''t matter much even if you looked at it. You must know that some female cultivators usually wear extremely cool clothes. The back is exposed.


    But with regard to the ghost pattern in terms of breathing, it must be in some places that are not easy for people to watch.


    It''s fine if Lu Ye is both a woman, but Lu Ye is a man, Ghost will not agree no matter what, it''s really not about money.


    Lighting the Lingyu, the ghost suddenly seemed to think of something, looked at Lu Ye, and for some reason made a winking look: "How about...you married me, what do you want to think of it then?" I will follow you!"


    Suddenly, I feel that this idea is very good. Fa Wuzun is strong enough, the future is bound to be great, and the growth is not bad. The most important thing is that he is rich!


    If this can be married with Fa Wuzun, she will not have to worry about her practice in the future, and she can completely get rid of her identity as a poor ghost.


    "I''m afraid you''re thinking about farting!" Lu Ye resolutely refused.


    "Think about it?" Ghost still didn''t give up.


    "Did you forget what you called me before?" Lu Ye glanced at her lightly.


    The ghost was furious: "If you dare to mention that, I will fight you forever!"


    Lu Ye turned around and walked in the direction where Park Ke left, not bothering to continue pestering her.


    Although the transaction was completed, what he promised was still to be done. Of course, the most important thing was that Park Ke was also here. Among the people he met in this vast Vientiane galaxy, only two could barely be regarded as friends.


    One is Chu Shen, and the other is Park Ke.


    But Chu Shen is Fa Wuzun''s friend, and Park Ke is Li Taibai''s.


    The enemies Spectre had to deal with this time were not weak. If they left Spectre and Park Ke alone, they might not be able to accomplish anything.


    Turning a corner, he could see Park Ke using his fishing rod Lingbao as a stick from a distance, fighting against a group of weird guys.


    But it''s not so much a battle as a unilateral massacre, because those incoming enemies couldn''t get close to Park Ke''s body.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]

 Chapter 1439

    The so-called exclusive scene can actually be understood as a special secret realm.


    It''s just that this secret realm is attached to the system of the Xingxiu Hall, and it cannot be entered without going through the Xingxiu Hall.


    Lu Ye looked at the enemies that Park Ke was facing. At first glance, they looked like the Bone Race, but they were somewhat different from the real Bone Race.


    Because although the Bone Race is named after bones, they actually have flesh and blood. Many of their bones are exposed outside the body, which is a form of exoskeleton wrapped flesh and blood.


    The enemies Park Ke faced were definitely not the real Bone Race, because these guys were just skeletons without any flesh and blood on them.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of power was holding these skeletons together, and they even had quite strong mobility and fighting power. He could only feel that the starry sky was so big and full of wonders.


    There were a lot of skeletons, coming in waves from the front of the tomb passage, and Park Ke was standing there, with the fishing rod spirit treasure in his hand coming and going suddenly, as if one man was in charge of the others.


    The overall performance of these skeletons is about the level of entering the stars, such strength is naturally nothing in front of Park Ke.


    However, given the large number of people, and the fact that everyone is brave enough to die, it is impossible for Park Ke to persist for too long.


    Logically speaking, this place has already been explored by the ghost once, so there shouldn''t be so many enemies, but the ghost is a ghost cultivator after all. The last time she came here, she sneaked all the way there, and was not found by these skeletons at all.


    This time it won''t work, together with Lu Ye and Park Ke, they can''t do what they did last time, so they can only kill like this.


    Lu Ye came to Park Ke''s side in a blink of an eye, intending to test the strength of these skeletons, so he spotted one, drew his sword and chopped it off. Although he easily dealt with an enemy, Lu Ye also felt that these skeletons didn''t look very good. In fact, each one is very hard, because they have no flesh and blood at all, so the protection of the bones is far superior to that of the general early stage of the constellation, barely reaching the level of the middle stage of the constellation.


    This is undoubtedly not the correct way to kill skeletons. I have encountered so many skeletons at the very beginning.


    Lu Ye immediately changed the cut to stab.


    There are ghostly will-o''-the-wisps beating in the two eye sockets of each skeleton. According to the ghosts, this is their weakness. As long as the will-o''-the-wisps in their eye sockets are broken, these skeletons will really die.


    Park Ke is also using this method to kill skeletons.


    The long knife stabbed out, the light of the knife flickered, falling like a meteor, and as the will-o''-the-wisps in the two eye sockets of a skeleton in front of him shattered, the skeleton that was still like a living creature immediately scattered on the ground, completely silent.


    This is really useful.


    The ghost also came in a flash, and cooperated with the two to kill together.


    After finishing off a few skeletons, Lu Ye took out the formation disk with branches of Qi, which aroused the power of the formation disk. In an instant, both Park Ke and the ghost were shaken.


    Any monk who experienced the power of the array for the first time can feel its incredible power, and what the two of them can feel at the same time is the terrifying and deep inside of Fa Wuzun''s body.


    The spectators of the chaotic battle only know that Fa Wuzun''s personal strength is not bad, but most of them feel that Fa Wuzun''s special team can achieve such a good record, more relying on the power of the Xuanwu formation Yes, without such a formation, no matter how strong an individual is, it would be difficult to perform in such an environment.


    But only after being truly connected with Lu Ye''s air mechanism, can one clearly realize that the Xuanwu formation is important, and the personal strength of the monk leading the formation is the decisive factor.


    Phantom couldn''t figure it out, how could a star in the middle stage have such a strong background?


    After all, she was born in the top realm of Beiming Ghost Creatures. Regardless of personal strength or experience, she is top-notch at the level of Xingxiu, but she has never seen Lu Ye like this.


    I was secretly glad that I was right to ask Fa Wuzun to help, if it were someone else, even if they were also on the accumulation list, they would not be able to give people such a sense of peace of mind in an instant.


    That''s right, the ghosts don''t know what''s going on. The moment they connect with each other, they feel a sense of peace in their hearts. It''s as if the three of them join hands and can destroy all the enemies no matter how powerful they are!


    There is no objection to Fa Wuzun''s practice of making decisions on his own and leading the formation.


    Once the formation is established, then naturally she can''t act in a sneaky manner like she was alone before. The formation needs to charge the enemy openly and aboveboard.


    She is a ghost cultivator who is used to hiding in dark corners, so she is not suitable for leading the battle by nature.


    As for Park Ke...he looks like he is not a serious military repairer, and his character is also a bit easygoing.


    Since Fa Wuzun wants to lead the battle, let him go.


    The three joined forces, it could be said that they were cutting melons and vegetables all the way, those skeletons rushing from the front couldn''t stop the slaughter of the three of them at all, and the bones along the way were shattered all over the place.


    After killing for less than half an hour, I don''t know how many skeletons were killed, before the front was suddenly empty.


    And after this half an hour of cooperation, Park Ke and Ghost are completely familiar with the power of the array.


    In front of a dark hall, the door of the hall is open like a beast''s mouth. Lu Ye is the leader, with a surge of spiritual thoughts, he penetrated into it, but he didn''t notice any vitality.


    He turned to look at the ghost.


    The ghost said: "There is a big guy inside, just kill it!"


    She also came here last time, but she was spotted by others before she could make a move. She knew that she could not accomplish anything by herself, so she went back to Xingxiu Palace to recruit helpers, but the appearance of the Chaos War Club disrupted the situation. Her original plan was to only participate in the Chaos War Meeting first.


    Among the candidates she was going to invite, Lu Ye was not included, but another late star star who ranked in the top 100 in the accumulation list. Lianzhi Zhenpan, only then changed his mind.


    In fact, this was also the reason why she had been following Lu Ye secretly during the chaos at first, mainly because she wanted to observe more. As for snatching heads and loot...that was purely an itchy hand.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly.


    "Let''s recover." Park Ke said.


    No matter what is inside, it is definitely not easy to mess with if it can make the ghost retreat. The three of them want to enter it, naturally in the most peak state.


    They are not worried that the big guy inside will come out. To be honest, if the other party really comes out, it will be a good thing for them, because it is actually a risk to rush into a weird hall like this.


    The three of them still maintained their positions, each refining their spirit jade to recover.


    After a while, when Pu Ke and Ghost had fully recovered, Lu Ye called out: "Let''s go!"


    Take a step forward and take the lead in going towards the expert.


    The field of vision suddenly became pitch black, but under the perception of divine sense, it can be noticed that the hall is very large and spacious, but there is still no trace of the big guy that the ghost said.


    There seemed to be a lot of broken bones on the ground, and there was a crackling sound when they stepped on it.


    The dark hall, the treacherous atmosphere, and the clicking sound felt somewhat eerie.


    The three of them continued to walk towards the insider, and there was still no abnormality. It was not until the three of them walked into the center of the hall that there was a sudden change.


    Puff puff puff... When the continuous sound came out, balls of light suddenly shone in all directions. They were like oil lamps densely arranged on the walls of the hall.


    The continuous oil lamp is like a winding snake, gradually lighting up from the bottom of the hall to the high place, and circling away.


    With the lighting of the oil lamp, there seemed to be a gloomy and cold breath blowing.


    The ghost''s expression became serious: "Be careful, I didn''t encounter this situation last time, I don''t know what''s wrong now."


    In just a short moment, the originally dark hall was fully illuminated by countless oil lamps.


    A bang sound came from behind, and all three of them were startled. Turning their heads and looking back, they saw that the gate of the main hall was actually closed.


    Lu Ye and Park Ke looked at the ghost together.


    The ghost looked innocent: "I didn''t encounter this!" It wasn''t that she deliberately concealed the information, because the experience of entering the hall this time was completely different from the last time she came alone.


    Lu Ye didn''t feel that the ghost was lying to him, because if the ghost came over and encountered this incident last time, then she would definitely not be able to get out. The gate of the main hall fell and was tightly closed, and Lu Ye knew it just by looking at it. Things cannot be broken by brute force.


    "Look over there!" Park Ke said suddenly.


    Lu Ye followed his gaze in that direction, and saw a figure sitting upright in front of the hall, about a hundred feet away from them.


    The tall figure is a bit unreasonable, even sitting, it looks like three feet tall, I really don''t know how powerful it will be when standing up.


    This should be the big guy mentioned by the ghost before, it is really big enough!


    It should be the same thing as the skeleton frame encountered outside, because there is no trace of flesh and blood, but it is different from the general skeleton frame, this guy is wrapped in a thick layer of armor. , Undoubtedly after long years of erosion, many parts of the armor were damaged, and there were still some dark marks left on some parts, which were obviously traces of dried blood stains, which made people daunting.


    It seemed that this was a great general who was good at fighting. He had experienced an extremely fierce battle on the battlefield. The damaged armor and the remaining dark bloodstains were all proof of his heroic achievements.


    At this moment, it lowered its head, and was wearing a horned helmet on its head. Because of the angle and the cover of the horned helmet, people could not see its face clearly. There was a huge sword in front of it, and it was held by two big bones. He took off the hilt of his sword and stuck it motionless.


    Lu Ye was slightly puzzled, how did such a lifeless bone that seemed to have been dead for so many years drive away the ghost?


    But when I think of the skeletons I met before, there is no life in my body, so it seems not difficult to understand.

 Chapter 1440

    As the gazes of the three of Lu Ye converged, the skeleton general who was sitting still and seemed to have been dead for an unknown number of years suddenly moved.


    His drooping head was raised slowly, and there was no flesh and blood on his face, only white bones. His two eye sockets were dark and deep, like two black holes that could swallow all light.


    What made Lu Ye a little concerned was that there was actually a short blade inserted into the left eye socket of this withered bone general, all the way to the handle!


    Lu Ye finally understood why Phantom would rather ask for help than come and kill this big guy. This poor guy obviously took a fancy to this short blade!


    It''s fine if it''s an ordinary treasure, but this short blade is suitable for ghost cultivation at first glance, and the quality is definitely not low!


    When the time comes to get this short blade, whether it is for personal use or to sell, it is a good choice. Lu Ye estimates that the ghost will probably sell it, because she doesn''t seem to have the habit of using Lingbao, and the chaos will be the battlefield. In the movie, when she kills, she has always used a black tiger to dig out her heart. I don''t know how her claws are cultivated. Waiting for Xingxiu to resist her sneak attack at all.


    Lu Ye felt a little puzzled. Since the bone general still has the ability to move, why didn''t he take out the short blades in his eye sockets instead of keeping them inside?


    There should be some unknown secret in it.


    With the lifting of the bone general''s head, a ball of will-o''-the-wisps suddenly ignited in his right eye socket. The little sun burns in it.


    creak creak...


    He slowly stood up from his throne, opened and closed his mouth, and a deep and forceful voice resounded in the hall: "I have been asleep for ten thousand years, yet someone came to disturb the sleep of the dead, you will pay for it!"


    The hall was empty and the voice echoed. The general withered bones stepped down step by step from the high platform where the throne was. His steps were extremely heavy. With every step, the hall was shaking. Time also buzzed in the ears, and the blood was surging.


    All three of them had solemn expressions.


    Lu Ye also finally understood why the ghost said that this thing restrained her a little bit before, how could it be a little bit, this is simply heavenly restraint.


    The ghost likes the black tiger to dig out the heart, and this bone general has no heart for her at all, and her ghost cultivation method may not be miraculously effective against such an existence.


    Although I can feel that the enemy is very strong, perhaps the strongest enemy I have encountered so far except for that Qin Yuandai, but the matter has come to this point, and there is no possibility of retreating.


    Lu Ye slowly pulled out the Chilong Saber, and said in a low voice: "Up!"


    At the end of the sentence, the three of them were pulled forward to make a surprise attack. Only then did the talents move, and several sword lights were cut out. Several of them were directed at different parts of the general''s body, and only one was directed at the socket of his right eye. .


    Of course, I don''t expect these few sword lights to be successful, but it is necessary to have some temptations when contacting the enemy.


    Faced with these attacks of sword lights, General Withered Bones didn''t even have the intention of avoiding them, he just raised his hand to block in front of his right eye, and easily blocked the incoming sword lights.


    As for the other blade lights, they all chopped at the armor of the withered bone general, made a difficult sound, and sparked when they collided, without damaging it at all.


    This thing... so hard!


    Although Lu Ye cut out the sword light casually, but with his current strength, such a sword light is not easy for ordinary stars to pick up in the later stage, but the general withered bones doesn''t care.


    The armor that looked old and tattered on his body could provide much greater protection than imagined.


    Fortunately, his action of protecting his right eye made Lu Ye understand that the will-o''-the-wisp dancing in the eye socket is still his weakness, just like killing those skeletons before, as long as he breaks his will-o-wisp, he should be able to kill him!


    With a distance of one hundred feet, in the blink of an eye, Lu Ye did not try to stab the right eye of General Withered Bones, because such a simple attack would definitely not be effective, and he had to create a loophole in the battle to succeed.


    A flash of brilliance flashed on the Chilong Saber, pressing heavily on the blessing of the spirit pattern, and slashed down fiercely!


    Shenfeng was not urged, because Lu Ye felt that it was useless. Although the pressure of the spirit pattern has not been deduced, the help it can provide is still not to be underestimated. Moreover, Lu Ye has formed a three-talent formation with Park Ke ghost at this moment, which is amazing It''s not that they teamed up with Xiaodai and Xiaowai. Whether Park Ke or Ghost, their personal strength is much stronger than Xiaodai Xiaowai''s. Even if there are fewer people, they can bring more help to Lu Ye. Wei can be said to be the strongest strike Lu Ye has made so far!


    At the same time that Lu Ye slashed, General Withered Bones also made a countermeasure. He was holding a huge sword in his hand, which was thick and wide, and it looked like it was used for charging in large-scale battles.


    Normally, such a giant sword would not be very flexible in operation. In fact, General Withered Bones felt a bit bulky. Lu Ye thought that he would be completely unable to defend against this sword.


    But when the long knife fell, Lu Ye was shocked to find that the giant sword in the hand of the withered bone general blocked the blade of the red dragon knife!


    In the hands of General Withered Bones, this gigantic sword has a wonderful sense of ingenuity and inefficiency.


    The sudden collision of spiritual power, Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly shrank, because he felt that his spiritual power was instantly defeated in such a collision, and he was directly defeated, followed by boundless power coming from Chilong Dao .


    He took advantage of the trend and floated backwards, trying to defuse the force coming from the front.


    However, at the same time, the giant sword in the hand of General Withered Bones also slashed over at the same time, as fast as thunder.


    For the first time in his life, Lu Ye had a feeling that all souls were dying, and hurriedly built the holy guard in front of him, but the holy guard was defeated as soon as it appeared, and the first layer was destroyed after it appeared. Although the power of the giant sword was weakened, it still Still chopping towards his chest.


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, a fishing line suddenly entangled the sword-holding hand of the general withered bones, but it was Park Ke who made the move at a critical moment. The fishing line was suddenly straightened and pulled aside. There was a moment of stalemate, and the fishing line Breaking, but it also vented part of the strength of General Withered Bones.


    Phantom had been holding a purple talisman in his hand. Seeing this, he activated the power of the purple talisman without hesitation. Suddenly, a layer of light enveloped the three of them. This is a purple talisman for protection. I don''t know if it is The spoils that this woman got from the chaos.


    There was a loud bang, and the giant sword slashed on the light curtain of the purple talisman. The moment the purple talisman was shattered, three figures flew out together like paper kites, and Lu Ye''s chest was filled with qi and blood, which almost didn''t come out.


    Fortunately, the general withered bones looked a bit confused, he didn''t take the opportunity to chase and kill, but looked down at his great sword, lost in thought for a while.


    Landing in a state of embarrassment, Lu Ye gave the ghost a vicious look: "He is Yueyao!"


    With the purity and richness of his current spiritual power, in such a collision, it is impossible for anyone at the level of the Constellation Realm to defeat his spiritual power so easily.


    Only Yueyao has this ability!


    It never occurred to him that a monster like Yueyao would appear in the Xingxiu Palace scene, and it was precisely because he did not expect this level that he suffered a big loss.


    Of course, the most important thing is the aura of this withered bone general, which is clearly only at the level of Xingxiu''s late stage, which made him make a wrong judgment.


    If it weren''t for Park Ke''s quick reaction, he would have been severely injured if he was struck by such a giant sword.


    "I don''t know, I was forced to retreat without fighting him last time, I really didn''t know he was Yueyao!" The ghost looked innocent, and it didn''t look fake.


    It is also true, if she really knows that this withered general is Yueyao, she will never come back, and there is no time to hide.


    "Exit!" Lu Ye made a decisive decision. If it was an enemy at the Xingxiu level, no matter how strong the strength was, the three of them would have a high chance of beheading them together. But since it was Yueyao, she couldn''t take the risk.


    Lu Ye agreed to Ghost to accompany her on this trip, mainly for the ghost pattern, and the ghost pattern has already been seen, and now he can''t kill the general with a bone, it is the ghost''s own intelligence, no wonder others.


    The ghost poked its head like a chicken pecking rice, expressing no objection.


    The three hurriedly shouted to admit defeat.


    After a while, Lu Ye''s expression was solemn, Park Ke was also frowning, and Ghost was even more bewildered.


    Because the three people who were supposed to leave here did not escape. After shouting to admit defeat, there was no response from all around.


    This is obviously not normal.


    It seems that after the heavy gate is closed, this place has been completely isolated from Xingxiu Hall, and even the rules of Xingxiu Hall can no longer be applied.


    "How did you leave last time?" Lu Ye looked at the ghost.


    The ghost said: "The gate of this hall was not closed last time, so I ran out!"


    This time...it was obviously different from when the ghost acted alone.


    General Withered Bones no longer looked at his great sword, but dragged it slowly. He walked very slowly, but it brought boundless oppression to the three of them.


    "It seems that either he is dead or we are dead!" Park Ke stuffed a panacea into his mouth and chewed.


    Lu Ye also knew that there was no room for change at this point in the matter, so he could only fight to the death and blame the ghost? Can! But nothing helps with the situation at hand.


    What we need to do now is to deal with this withered general in front of us!


    He still has a red talisman in his hand, and if he sacrifices the red talisman, it shouldn''t be a problem to solve the opponent, but it is the only life-saving capital he has right now, and he is unwilling to use it here when he has to.


    "There is good news." Lu Ye asked, staring at the general withered bones.


    "What good news?" Phantom was delighted.


    "There is a gap between him and the real Yueyao. His strength is indeed that of Yueyao, which is completely different from that of Xingxiu, but the strength he can display is limited. I guess it may have something to do with the short blade in the socket of his left eye. !"


    The reason for such an inference is not how careful Lu Ye''s observation was, but because he just had a head-on collision with the withered bone general, and he had a very intuitive feeling.


    In such a careless situation, if the other party can display the strength of a real Yueyao, even if Park Ke ghosts help one after another, it may be cold.

 Chapter 1441

    Therefore, Lu Ye felt that this withered bone general was not at his peak, otherwise the other party would not only show the aura of XingXiu.


    The socket of his left eye was pierced by a short blade, which shattered a ball of will-o''-the-wisp. The loss of strength should be related to this aspect.


    If the other party is a Yueyao who can display her full strength, even if the three of them form a formation, they can only restrain them a little. It is absolutely impossible to kill him, unless Lu Ye is willing to sacrifice the red talisman.


    However, a Yueyao with weak strength may not have the possibility of beheading under the formation of three people.


    The gate of the main hall is closed, and it is impossible to even exit here. The situation is now, as Park Ke said, either the enemy dies or we die, there is no other choice.


    General Withered Bones was already very close, and Lu Ye was only thankful that this guy seemed a little delirious and didn''t use any long-range attack methods. Otherwise, although the hall was not small, the three of them probably wouldn''t have a place to hide.


    Just as he was thinking this way, he saw General Withered Bones raised his giant sword in his hand. There was a sign of surging spiritual power, and an astonishing ray of light bloomed from the top of the giant sword.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, he was afraid of anything...


    In the next moment, the giant sword in the hand of General Withered Bones swung down, and a shocking pale golden sword glow pierced through the air. Lu Ye immediately urged his figure to hide aside. Under the traction of the formation, Pu Ke and the ghost also followed him. up.


    The sword light cut across the side of the ghost, and the strong wind blowing made the ghost''s skin feel cold.


    There was a bang, and the hall trembled, but it was the sword light that slashed at the rear wall of the hall. I don''t know what material the hall was made of, but such a powerful sword light didn''t even leave a trace.


    Just as the three of Lu Ye stood firm, another sword light struck, followed by the continuous attack of the withered bone general.


    After struggling to dodge for a while, Lu Ye knew that going on like this was not the way to go, because if the three of them acted in unison, there would be limited space to move around. There must be mistakes and omissions.


    "Scatter!" Lu Ye shouted in a low voice.


    Pu Ke and Ghost left his side resolutely.


    Although scattered, the air mechanism is still closely connected.


    The range that the power of the Qi Lianzhi array can cover is not small now, and it is not a problem to cover the entire hall, so as long as the three of them are in this hall, they can always maintain the formation.


    It''s just different from before, Lu Ye was leading the formation, Park Ke and Ghost were only responsible for providing assistance, but now it is a real trinity, and there is no distinction between who is dominant and who is secondary.


    This is a flexible change in the situation. The three people present are all veterans of the battle. Naturally, they know what to do at this moment, which is the most beneficial to the battle situation.


    Although the three figures were scattered, the general withered bones seemed to have spotted Lu Ye, and the sword beams only slashed at him, making him extremely embarrassed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Park Ke threw the fishing rod in his hand, just like fishing, and a long line of spiritual power flew out, like a long needle, piercing straight towards the right eye socket of the general withered bones.


    The general withered bones who was attacking Lu Yeye didn''t even look at Park Ke. He just raised his left hand and grabbed it in front of his eyes. Then he grabbed the long line of spiritual power in the big hand with withered bones. With a slight shock, Parke''s spiritual power collapsed. .


    The Withered Bones General suddenly turned around again, and the huge sword in his hand came down with a thunderbolt. In the direction where the long sword was slashing, a ghostly figure appeared, drifted back in time, and let out an exclamation.


    Lu Ye finally pulled out his hand, and the Chilong Saber in his hand had been replaced with a Panshan Saber.


    Although the shapes, lengths and weights of the two long knives are basically the same, but Bingxiu''s great dependence on his own weapons is an indelible drawback. When Lu Ye holds the Chilong Knife, there is always something wrong I feel that although the impact on his strength is not too great, there is always 10%.


    In other words, even with the Chilong Saber, Lu Ye can exert only 90% of his normal strength even if he tries his best.


    Facing such a powerful enemy, he didn''t dare to hide any clumsiness, so he had to change to Panshan Dao.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the withered bone general attacked the ghost, he stepped forward and killed the withered bone general behind him in an instant.


    With the sudden burst of light, it is like a lotus flower slowly blooming, and each petal is the gathering of the sharp and quintessential sword light.


    The moment the lotus flower shattered, Lu Ye flew upside down, and the giant sword of the withered bone fell to his waist and abdomen by only an inch.


    Looking around, the general withered bones was unscathed, which gave Lu Ye a big headache.


    You must know that Lian Ri is his strongest saber technique so far, and no star can resist the fierce burst of power at that moment, but General Withered Bone doesn''t take it seriously at all...


    Even if this guy only showed the aura of Xingxiu, he was Yueyao after all.


    When Lu Ye retreated, Park Ke and the ghost''s attack also arrived. Park Ke was still holding the fishing rod and kept throwing it, with a posture of catching the general with a dry bone as a fish. The points are all the weaknesses of the enemy, but they have made no achievements, and they are all easily resolved by the general withered bones.


    It''s not that Park Ke is timid and dare not go forward, but that his fighting style is already like this, forcibly going forward will only increase the risk.


    Specter kept trying to attack and kill, but no matter how hard she tried, she could always get too close to General Boneless, and was often forced to retreat as soon as she got close.


    The two immediately understood that if they wanted to win this battle, they had to rely on the law and no respect.


    He is a real soldier, and he is best at fighting the enemy close to him, and facing an enemy like the withered bone general, only this kind of fighting method can have a chance to solve him!


    So there is only one thing the two can do now, and that is to contain the enemy and create opportunities for Fa Wuzun to attack.


    They thought so, and they did so.


    The auras of the three are always connected, and the formation of the three talents has always been maintained. The primary and secondary are unpredictable. No matter who tries to make a move, he can borrow the strength of the other two in an instant to strengthen his own offensive.


    Although it was the first time to cooperate, after a brief familiarization, the cooperation of the three has been intimate and flawless.


    The hall was full of heat.


    The situation is extremely bad for the three of Lu Ye. The current situation is that Park Ke''s fighting style can only be used for long-range containment. Forcibly getting close will increase the risk. Ghosts can''t get close at all. Although Lu Ye occasionally has the opportunity to get close , but most of the time they are still blocked before approaching.


    You have to figure out a way.


    In such a high-intensity battle, a quick decision must be made, otherwise there will be a long delay and there will be mistakes and omissions.


    Moreover, the tattered armor on the enemy was too much of a hindrance. When Lu Ye had a rare chance to get close, his offensive was blocked by the tattered armor.


    If General Withered Bones was a real Yueyao at his peak, then this armor must be a treasure belonging to Yueyao level.


    If it was intact, Lu Ye still had no idea, but at the moment it was tattered, it seemed possible to break it.


    When one thought arises, the waves rise, and the tides arise!


    Pu Ke and Ghost Qi showed shocking expressions, and looked towards Lu Ye in the midst of their busy schedules. What they saw was blood red, and in an instant, the blood red spread out, filling one side of the hall.


    The blood river technique of the blood race is normally just a river of blood, but in Lu Ye''s hands, it turned into a sea of ??blood.


    This is not only the reason for his own surging qi and blood, but also the reason for his strong sanctity. The sanctity of the blood race is a very wonderful thing. The stronger the sanctity, the greater the blessing to the blood race''s secret arts.


    Park Ke and Ghost had no idea that Fa Wuzun still had such abilities, but they didn''t think too much about it, they just thought it was an ordinary blood technique, but the scale of this blood technique was bigger than what they realized Some.


    The torrent in the sea of ??blood is surging, and the vision is blocked. Even the divine sense has been greatly affected here, but connected with Lu Ye''s air machine, the obstruction of the sea of ??blood is no problem for the two of them. Even at this moment, the two of them It was also surrounded by the sea of ??blood, and it was still clear and unaffected.


    Then the two saw a very shocking scene, because Lu Ye, who was tens of feet away from the enemy, appeared ghostly beside General Withered Bones, stabbing with a long knife, pointing directly at General Withered Bones'' right eye frame place.


    This attack was so sudden that even General Withered Bones couldn''t guard against it.


    But his reaction was extremely fast, just when the panshan knife was about to stab his right eye with a dancing will-o-wisp, he suddenly tilted his head.


    There was an ear-piercing sound of rubbing, and the long knife brushed against the horned helmet of the general withered bones and stabbed out, the flames splashed everywhere.


    The giant sword in the hand of the withered bone general had already swept towards him, and Park Ke and Ghost suddenly raised their hearts in their throats, because they found that Fa Wuzun didn''t seem to have the intention of avoiding it.


    But just as the huge sword was about to approach, Fa Wuzun''s figure disappeared ghostly again, and appeared directly behind the general withered bones, slashing down heavily.


    This knife cut directly on the back of General Withered Bones, and General Withered Bones staggered from the impact of the huge force.


    The ghost almost cried out.


    Because from the beginning of the war to the present, this can be regarded as the three of them teaming up, and it was the first time that they really attacked the general withered bones without being blocked by him!


    No respect for law is worthy of no respect for law!


    But soon Ghost reminded himself that if he faced Fa Wuzun in the future, he must not be wrapped by his blood technique.


    Because under her observation, Fa Wuzun didn''t seem to have any movement restrictions in this sea of ??blood, and he could appear wherever he wanted, and that magical method was really beyond imagination.


    As an enemy, if you fall into such a sea of ??blood, you may not even know how to die.


    With the help of the favorable location created by the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye''s figure drifted back and forth, appearing behind the general withered bones every time, and the tattered armor became more and more tattered after each slash.


    He also tried to take advantage of the enemy''s weak point, but after all, the opponent''s eye socket was not so easy to hit. After several misses, Lu Ye simply refused to do that useless work.


    Thirty breaths later, Lu Ye, who appeared behind the general withered bones again, was about to raise his saber to chop off, when a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart, without even thinking about it, he immediately disappeared from the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already tens of feet away, not only that, When he was retreating, he also transmitted voices to Poke and the ghost, telling them to retreat quickly!

 Chapter 1442

    Although Pu Ke and Ghost did not have such strong feelings as Lu Ye, after being reminded by him, they retreated to the edge of the hall without the slightest hesitation.


    As soon as the two stood still, they saw an extremely terrifying scene. They saw a tornado blowing from the general withered bones!


    Look carefully, where is the tornado, it is the wind of sword storm! It looks like a tornado, but it is actually composed of countless fine sword glows.


    What frightened the two of them even more was that the wind of the sword storm went up to the top of the wall and down to the face of the hall, and it was expanding rapidly. Let the wind of the sword storm turn blood red.


    Lu Ye secretly thought that something was wrong. The Blood Sea Art is indeed strange and powerful, but it has one of the most troublesome problems, that is, it consumes a lot of spiritual power, so if it is not forced, even if it is a blood clan that uses the Blood River Art, it will not be used. will last too long.


    And if someone sabotages it, the power consumption of the caster will be even more serious.


    Although Yue-Yao discounted Yue-Yao as General Withered Bones, how could Lu Ye be able to resist now that she was annoyed and used such a method?


    If he didn''t take back the sea of ??blood quickly, once General Withered Bones destroyed his sea of ??blood technique, among other things, he would at least suffer a serious injury.


    I know things are not that simple!


    In a flash, Lu Ye made up his mind, and in a flash he came directly to the ghost, picked her up with his hand, and the figure disappeared again.


    It reappeared and arrived at Park Ke''s side.


    "Defense!" With a low shout, he hurriedly withdrew his sea of ??blood.


    The blood all over the sky disappeared, but the wind of the sword storm of the general withered bones did not stop, and it was still spreading rapidly towards the surroundings.


    Park Ke took off the big ladle from his waist and threw it on his head, the big ladle immediately turned into a layer of protection, covering the three of them.


    The ghost was also unambiguous, and once again sacrificed a purple talisman, which turned into a second layer of protection.


    A guy like her who regards money as her life can use purple talismans one after another, obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    Lu Ye didn''t have any beneficial protective spiritual treasures here, so he could only find them from his own trophies, regardless of whether it was useful or not, he would use his spiritual power to sacrifice them all.


    In normal battles, it is very difficult to have such an opportunity for monks to deploy protective measures, because if there is this time, the enemy has already killed them.


    However, General Withered Bones was obviously insane. He was enraged by the various methods Lu Ye just used, and he focused on urging his own sword storm, giving the three of them such an opportunity.


    Lu Ye unfurled one after another array flags, and with a certain looking good protective spirit treasure as the eye of the array, he arranged the next layer of protective array.


    He had to use another method, but it was already too late.


    The wind of the sword storm swept the entire hall, and had already oppressed the place where the three of them were.


    Feeling it at a close distance, I can more and more realize the horror of this sword storm wind, all that blows over is the kind of fine and dense sword light.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the protective magic circle arranged by Lu Ye. Although he hastily set up this magic circle, but with a good protective spirit treasure as the eye of the circle, it can also provide very good protection.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Even so, he only persisted for two breaths before breaking through, which shows how powerful the shattered sword glow is.


    With a bang, the protective spirit treasure that looked good as the eye of the formation also turned into powder.


    Immediately afterwards, the sounds of blah blah came one after another, and one protective treasure after another was shattered.


    In just five breaths, all the means arranged by Lu Ye have been broken, and the next thing is the purple talisman sacrificed by the ghost.


    This should not be a purple talisman from the villains, but just an ordinary purple talisman, but it can be activated by a star like a ghost in the later stage, and its protective power is still good.


    But it only persisted for a while.


    The purple talisman''s light quickly dimmed, and then burned out of thin air.


    The expressions of the three of them are extremely stern, and now only the protection of Park Ke''s big spoon spirit treasure is left. If this is broken again, the three of them can only use their own methods to resist the wind of sword violence. If he can build a holy guard, he may not be able to resist it. After all, no matter how fast he builds it, it will take time.


    Under the erosion of the boundless and fine sword storm wind, Shengshou can''t play a big role!


    The wind of the sword storm came oppressively, and the eyes of the three of them did not move for a moment. With just one glance, Lu Ye knew that the situation was not good, and Pu Ke, the big spirit treasure, would definitely not be able to stop it.


    He raised his head and looked forward, but couldn''t see anything, even when his divine sense came out, it was strangled by the shattered sword light.


    But he knew that in this situation, he could only give it a go.


    Just when the last layer of protection was crumbling, Pu Ke and Ghost were shocked to find that Lu Ye''s spiritual power moved and suddenly disappeared before their eyes.


    Immediately after that, there was a violent explosion of spiritual power from the position where the general withered bones was located, and there was the faint sound of a long knife vibrating.


    Both of them were shocked, knowing that it was Fa Wuzun who killed them.


    But what both of them couldn''t figure out was how did Fa Wuzun kill him? In the sea of ??blood, he can look like a ghost, but now that the sea of ??blood has been taken away, he should have lost this ability.


    The two of them couldn''t understand the mystery of Lu Ye''s ability to teleport, so naturally they couldn''t figure out how he did it.


    In fact, when Lu Ye was fighting against General Withered Bones, he left one of his imperial weapons in the gap in the armor behind General Withered Bones.


    If the enemy was a flesh and blood body, he must have noticed it long ago, but after all, this guy is just a skeletal frame, so Lu Ye can take advantage of it.


    It was with the help of the positioning of the imperial weapon that Lu Ye was able to kill General Withered Bones.


    The reason why he dared to do this is that Lu Ye is also betting, because in common sense, the center of the tornado is calm and the sea is calm. The shape of the sword storm of General Withered Bones looks like a tornado. The place where he stands may not have that fine broken sword mango.


    Continuing to stay where it is is a dead end, if so, then you can only fight.


    Facts have proved that Lu Ye was right!


    And there is something that surprises him, it seems that because of the full force of the sword storm, the general withered bones stood motionless on the spot.


    Originally, under his offensive, no one could get close to him, but Lu Ye''s sudden attack with the help of the void spirit pattern caught him by surprise.


    Realizing that this guy was a target at the moment, Lu Ye immediately rushed to him, ready to finish him with a knife, but when he took a closer look, he almost vomited blood.


    Because the left hand of General Withered Bones actually covered his right eye in advance, so that he had no possibility of attacking.


    No matter how delirious he was, he still knew that his right eye was his biggest weakness, so he covered up this flaw before mobilizing the wind of sword storm.


    Lu Ye was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger. He glanced at the short blade stuck in the frame of the left eye of General Withered Bones, raised the knife and slapped towards the short blade.


    When he first saw the short blade, he only thought it was a good spiritual treasure, so it was remembered by the ghosts, but after learning that the general withered bones was actually Yueyao, his previous speculation was no longer valid.


    This short blade is most likely not a Lingbao, but Yueyao''s treasure, a magic weapon!


    If so, then its value is great.


    But no matter if it was a spirit treasure or a magic weapon, since it was inserted in the left eye of General Withered Bones, Lu Ye could use it a little bit.


    He didn''t know if it would be effective, but it was better than hitting the opponent with the Panshan knife.


    The Panshan knife hit the end of the short blade, and an incredible scene appeared.


    No matter how hard Lu Ye slashed before, the general withered bones didn''t take it seriously, but at this moment, it seemed as if his whole body was electrified, and he trembled violently. In the wind of the sword storm that he urged.


    There was an ear-piercing sound of rubbing and creaking sounds from the place where the general withered bones fell.


    With the fall of the withered bone general, the wind of the sword storm gradually stopped, and quickly disappeared invisible.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked into the distance, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Although he could feel that Pu Ke and the ghost were not dead due to the connection of Qi machine, he couldn''t detect the specific state of the two of them.


    Looking at it now, although the two of them were in a bit of a mess, they were fine after all.


    The moment the wind of the sword storm disappeared, the two of them moved away from each other and began to look at the situation at the moment.


    They saw Fa Wuzun standing intact on the place where the withered bone general had originally stood, but the withered bone general was lying on the edge of the hall hundreds of meters away from Fa Wuzun.


    Withering the blow just now, General Withered Bones was obviously not feeling well. He staggered and stood up again, but there was a crash, and the tattered armor on his body was scattered all over the ground.


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up. He had been thinking about getting rid of the tattered armor before, but he hadn''t been able to get it, but he didn''t want to get it by accident.


    General Withered Bones lost not only the tattered armor, but even the horn helmet on his head was broken. Looking around at this moment, his bones were covered with fine marks, and cracks were even cracked in many places.


    Whether it was Lu Ye or Pu Keyouyou, they could clearly feel that the aura of General Withered Bones had weakened a lot. The most obvious sign was that the color of the will-o''-the-wisp around his right eye had dimmed.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that this was due to the wind of the sword storm!


    That move was the full force of General Withered Bones, he accidentally fell into his own sword storm, and was obviously injured by his own strength.


    It''s easy to be in it, if Lu Ye is wrapped in the lotus sun, it won''t be easy either.


    This is interesting, the three of them teamed up to fight desperately, never thought that by chance, they would see the hope of winning.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and stuffed a handful of spirit pills into the entrance, and then his figure flashed, and he suddenly appeared behind General Withered Bones.


    This was his last chance to teleport and make a surprise attack, because as the tattered armor was peeled off, the imperial weapon he placed on the general withered bones also fell off.


    So he can only teleport to this position.


    The moment the figure appeared, Lu Ye rushed to the side of General Withered Bones, and pointed the long knife towards the frame of his right eye.


    As expected, he was blocked by the raised left hand of General Withered Bones, but Lu Ye''s target was not the right eye frame at all, but the left eye frame!


    The long knife deflected, changed from a stab to a slap, and slapped at the end of the short blade again.

 Chapter 1443

    Just like before, as the Panshan knife slapped at the end of the short blade, the general withered bones shook violently again.


    Just as Lu Ye was about to draw his sword to attack again, the giant sword in the hand of the general withered bones was already raised high and swung down fiercely.


    The blow was as swift as a gust of wind, and Lu Ye was very close to the withered bone general, there was no way to dodge it, so he could only raise his knife to parry.


    At the same time, the brilliance on the Panshan knife flashed, the spirit pattern was formed, and the moon returned!


    This spirit pattern has a mysterious anti-injury power, which is specially used to defeat the strong with the weak. Lu Ye occasionally used it when he was in Kyushu, but he never used it after entering the starry sky, mainly because the enemies he encountered were either It is so powerful that people are desperate, or they don''t need to use this spirit pattern.


    It is forced to use it at this moment.


    There was a loud bang, deafening, violent and powerful. Lu Ye felt his right arm holding the knife go numb for a while, and even the tiger''s mouth burst open, blood splashed out, and his figure became even shorter.


    With the help of the opponent''s strength, Lu Ye slid backwards continuously, avoiding the next attack of General Withered Bones.


    Standing hastily, Lu Ye''s eyes were bright, because he found an interesting thing - the strength of General Withered Bones has weakened to a great extent!


    In the first confrontation, his spiritual power was easily defeated by the opponent''s power. At that time, if Park Ke and Ghost hadn''t made a timely move, he would have been in danger. Much weaker.


    At the very least, Lu Ye didn''t feel that his spiritual power was about to collapse at the slightest touch, but the kind that could resist a little bit.


    This is obviously related to it being injured by its own sword storm wind.


    In addition, the tattered armor of the withered bone general is broken, and the protection is not as hard as before. If it is such a withered bone general... this battle will be interesting!


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, but it was Park Ke who twitched his fishing rod from a distance to launch an attack, but this time he pulled out not only the fishing line, but also a ball the size of a baby''s fist at the end of the fishing line. I don''t know what it was stuff.


    General Withered Bones reacted quickly, slashed out with a sword sideways, and hit the strange thing, but when the giant sword collided with the ball, the ball burst into pieces, followed by a mass of green, tree sap-like thing burst open , Drenched with dry bones, the general is covered all over.


    There was a stabbing sound, and the green juice was extremely corrosive, and it seeped into it along the cracks in the bones of the general withered bones. The will-o''-the-wisp on its right eye frame jumped violently twice, and it opened its mouth, obviously without any flesh and blood , but made a strange growl.


    Park Ke''s move obviously hurt him.


    At this moment, a ghostly figure appeared beside the General Withered Bones. It was a ghost who had been killed at some time. She gathered up her five fingers and activated the secret technique, and her fingertips turned into a dark golden color. The enemy''s right eye socket looked like it was going to completely break his will-o''-the-wisp.


    Although the ghost was very unbearable in the previous battle, it was not because she was weak, but because the enemy was too strong. After all, she was also from the ghost clan of the northern ghosts, and she was a strong person who left her name on the accumulation list , The grasp of fighters and the observation of the situation are extremely keen.


    If she succeeds in this attack, the Withered Bones general will be in danger.


    However, General Withered Bones has never let down his vigilance against the weak point of his right eye socket. The moment the ghost appeared, the huge sword had already swept over.


    It looked as if the ghost had slammed into the giant sword on its own initiative.


    In such a situation, the ghost has no space or leeway to dodge at all, and being swept by the giant sword is only a matter of seconds. Based on the difference in strength between each other, once the ghost is hit, the ghost will undoubtedly die.


    However, at the moment when the giant sword was about to approach, the phantom''s figure that was rushing forward hovered strangely, and then retreated unreasonably quickly.


    It was Park Ke who made a timely move at her critical moment, and a fishing line tied one of the ghost''s legs, dragging her back forcefully.


    In this way, the aftermath of the giant sword''s sweep also hit the ghost''s abdomen like a meteorite. She was still in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the veil covering her face instantly turned blood red!


    Almost at the same time that the ghost was rescued by Park Ke, a big sun suddenly burst open, blooming like a lotus flower, covering the general withered bones.


    The sound of chi chi chi can be heard endlessly, it is the sound of boundless saber energy cutting through the skeleton body of the general withered bones.


    Lu Ye''s figure appeared in the very center of the lotus.


    The ghost''s surprise attack was unsuccessful, but she didn''t go for the surprise attack at all, she was just creating a chance for Lu Ye to make a move!


    Judging from the results, she undoubtedly succeeded.


    As soon as Lian Ri was activated, Lu Ye felt a warning sign in his heart. The left hand of the general withered bones came over like a mountain, and the five withered bones fingers were like five short knives, piercing his figure.


    No blood flowed out, Lu Ye''s figure dissipated, and it was an afterimage.


    The real figure has appeared on the other side of the hall, and an imperial weapon left here beforehand emits a faint light.


    Park Ke shot again, just like before, there was some strange treasure hanging on the fishing line that was thrown over, it looked exactly the same as the ball just now, but when General Withered Bones chopped it up casually, the ball that burst out But it was no longer green juice, but ferocious flames.


    In an instant, General Withered Bones turned into a ball of fire, burning violently.


    He ferociously urged the power to extinguish the flames.


    The ghost was still adjusting her breath, and the aftermath of that blow just now swept her abdomen, making her feel very uncomfortable.


    Lu Ye had already charged towards General Withered Bone again. During the attack, the long saber turned like a moon, and the sharp sword lights poured out like moonlight, sweeping away.


    Arc Moon!


    There was a sound of duk duk duk, and the crescent-like blade light slashed at the general withered bones, and the burly and tall figure staggered back two steps.


    Before he could get a firm foothold, Lu Ye had already approached him. He was short, avoiding the edge of the huge sword that was slashing across, and then leaped high, like an eagle hitting the sky. Straight stab!


    It seemed that a starry sky appeared behind Lu Ye, and the sky was full of stars falling.


    All the falling points of the stars are on the frame of the right eye of General Withered Bones, but this time he has no time to protect himself!


    There was a soft pop sound, and the wisp of wisps dancing around the right eye of General Withered Bones suddenly extinguished.


    Lu Ye was overjoyed when he saw this, he succeeded!


    However, as soon as this joy came out, it turned into horror, because the withered bone general whose weakness had been broken did not lose his ability to move, and even his aura did not change, and the giant sword came obliquely from under Lu Ye.


    If Lu Ye was hit by the tease this time, it might be his fate to be broken from it.


    It was too late to urge the void spirit pattern to teleport away. The main reason was that Lu Ye never thought that the enemy''s weakness they had been trying to deal with was just wishful thinking and misjudgment.


    That is not a weakness at all, or rather, this weakness is not fatal!


    But at this critical moment of life and death, Lu Ye looked calm, because he felt a strong force coming from behind him, and as expected, a thin fishing line appeared under his feet out of thin air, wrapped around the right hand of the general withered bones holding the sword, and exerted force suddenly.


    Although the fishing line broke in an instant, the delay of this instant finally allowed Lu Ye to recover his life.


    His figure reappeared in the position of the imperial weapon left in advance, and his chest heaved violently. Even though he could ignore life and death in the battle, he had really experienced life and death before he knew the great horror.


    Taking a closer look, the bone cracks on the body of General Withered Bones are obviously more and denser. It is obvious that the efforts of himself and others just now are not completely ineffective.


    With a soft pop, the extinguished will-o''-the-wisp in the right eye frame of General Withered Bones ignited again, and then the power around him surged ferociously, and I don''t know what mysterious means were activated, only the sound of popping popped out continuously.


    A scene that shocked the three of them appeared. Along with the sound, groups of will-o''-the-wisps appeared out of nowhere in the main hall. In an instant, the temperature in the main hall dropped sharply, and the cold wave surged. frost shrouded.


    Even though the three of them are all stars, they still feel the biting chill and their hands and feet are stiff.


    Both Pu Ke and Ghost had a serious look on their faces, realizing that they were in serious trouble.


    They had encountered this type of will-o''-the-wisps before when they came from the tomb passage, but those were just scattered outside, and they were obviously not at the same level as what General Withered Bones was displaying at this moment.


    Moreover, there are so many will-o''-the-wisps activated by the other party at this moment, almost filling the entire hall, leaving no room for the three of them to move around safely no matter who they are.


    On the other hand, General Withered Bones seems to be unaffected at all.


    Fighting against such a powerful enemy in such an environment, how can it be possible to win? Even after General Withered Bones activated this secret technique, his aura weakened a bit.


    He was obviously annoyed by Lu Ye and the others, so he used this trick to restrict the three of them''s maneuvering space. In this way, he could occupy an absolute advantage.


    And once the three of them are contaminated with these will-o''-the-wisps while moving around, they will definitely be invaded by the boundless cold, and their mobility will be greatly reduced, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But what surprised Park Ke and You Ling was that with the appearance of these will-o''-the-wisps, Fa Wuzun actually charged directly at the general withered bones.


    Passing along the way, not dodging or avoiding, letting those will-o''-the-wisps taint his body, but it didn''t affect him at all...


    Lu Ye tried it when he encountered these will-o''-the-wisps in the tomb passage. Although this thing was eroded by the cold when it was stained on his body, its essence was still a kind of strange fire.


    Since it is fire, it can be restrained by the power of the talent tree!


    At this moment, he is urging the power of the talent tree, so that he can ignore the contamination of those will-o''-the-wisps and isolate himself from the erosion of the cold.


    Rushing in front of General Withered Bones, the sword light bloomed brightly, and he immediately fought with General Withered Bones.


    Park Ke and Phantom immediately showed joy, because they found that Fa Wuzun was able to compete head-on with General Withered Bones at this moment. Although they lost a little, they still had the hope of winning.


    The two immediately understood that it was not that Fa Wuzun had become stronger, but that General Withered Bones had become weaker, so Fa Wuzun was qualified to contend with him.

 Chapter 1444

    The withered bone general in this hall was pierced through the frame of his left eye by a magic weapon. He was just a Yueyao with a discounted strength. Before that, he was injured by the sword storm that he used, and his strength has improved to a certain extent. Weakness, now urging this strange fire, has consumed him a lot.


    After these repeated losses, even if General Withered Bones still has Yueyao''s foundation, he might not be able to display much strength.


    On the other hand, the three of them were always linked together, and the formation was not broken. Although Lu Ye was fighting against the withered bone general alone, he was actually borrowing the strength of the other two all the time, and he was not really single-handed.


    The sound of bang bang bang was heard continuously, and the collision of the Panshan knife and the giant sword was deafening every time, and the flames splashed everywhere. There was obviously a huge gap between the two sides in the confrontation, but the strength of each other was not so different .


    When Lu Ye was entangled with General Withered Bones, Park Ke and Ghost were not idle. Park Ke still flicked his fishing line and used all kinds of strange means to support. Ghost didn''t have so much work, just like Lu Ye, Killing to the side of General Withered Bones, his figure is erratic like a ghost, and every time he appears, he can absorb a large part of General Withered Bones'' energy.


    The will-o''-the-wisps are floating around, and under the control of the general withered bones, they gather from time to time, trying to cause trouble for the three of them, but every time this happens, Lu Ye will take the initiative to bump into those will-o''-the-wisps, and use the power of the talent tree to absorb and devour them .


    After a moment of fighting, Lu Ye said through voice transmission, and suddenly withdrew and retreated.


    He needs to take it easy!


    The most powerful enemy I have encountered so far, except for Qin Yuandai, is this bone general, but when killing Qin Yuandai, Lu Ye used the power of the red talisman, and did not feel Qin Yuandai''s resistance at all, and did not even know What is her strength?


    But the withered bone general in front of him is a real opponent, whose strength exceeds his own, but not enough to make him feel desperate.


    For a soldier, such an opponent is the most suitable and satisfying opponent.


    Fighting close to such a powerful enemy is also the best way to hone yourself.


    Lu Ye was full of fighting spirit and excited, but after such a long collision, his right hand holding the knife couldn''t stop shaking, and his arm was covered with blood and flesh, which was a sign of broken flesh and blood.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Fortunately, he is now in the middle stage of the constellation, and the essence of flesh and blood has been tempered to the extreme, so he only needs to slow down for a while to recover.


    He withdrew and retreated, and only Park Ke and the ghost were left to entangle the general with the bones. Park Ke was better, standing far away all the time, using his own weird methods, and the ghost was miserable. She didn''t seem to be strenuous when it was her turn, but every step of the way was startling when it was her turn, making her feel like she had stepped into the gate of hell with one foot, and was in danger of falling at any time.


    This is not only because of the gap between her strength and Lu Ye''s, but also because her faction of ghost cultivators is not suitable for such a head-on confrontation with others. Those who are suitable for her have always been sneaky and sneaky.


    I couldn''t help shouting: "The law has no respect, help me!"


    Called a few times, but Fa Wuzun didn''t respond, just stood and stared at her from a distance as if watching a play.


    Changing the subject, he shouted: "Father, help me!"


    It''s a matter of life and death, it doesn''t matter what is shameless...


    The corners of Park Ke''s eyes twitched, he only hated himself for having such a shameless friend, secretly decided that after this time, he would cut off his righteousness with her and never have any contact with her.


    Lu Ye killed again, not because the ghost called his father, but if he didn''t fight again, the ghost would really be in danger.


    A three-person formation, even if one person is missing, may lead to the loss of this battle. It has already been formed like this, how can he allow this to happen?


    The main force of the confrontation was replaced by Lu Ye, and Ghost finally breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly stepped aside to take a rest.


    The fierce battle was fierce, but the balance of victory was slowly tilting towards the team of three, because with the passage of time, there were more and more cracks in the bones of General Withered Bones, and Lu Ye, who was confronting him head-on, felt It is particularly obvious that the strength of General Withered Bones is slowly declining!


    Until a certain moment, as Lu Ye slashed out with a knife, the general withered bones failed to resist in time, and one of his leg bones broke in response!


    The tall figure suddenly tilted and nearly fell to the ground. Although he barely stabilized his figure, he fell into a disadvantage in the confrontation with Lu Ye.


    The fracture of a leg bone was a trigger, which directly led to the defeat of General Withered Bones.


    Not long after the first leg bone was broken, Lu Ye saw the opportunity and cut off his other leg bone, followed by the right arm holding the sword!


    So far, General Withered Bones has little room to resist, and has completely become a fish on the chopping board.


    He was obviously full of unwillingness, the will-o''-the-wisp in the frame of his right eye was beating fiercely, and the will-o''-the-wisp floating in the hall suddenly jumped violently.


    The breath of danger began to fluctuate.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Ye was about to withdraw, but the boneless general, who was missing two legs and one arm, entangled him tightly.


    In the next moment, the will-o''-the-wisps floating in the hall quickly gathered towards this side, and the aura from the will-o''-the-wisps became more irritable and dangerous.


    Lu Ye wanted to create a teleportation of the void spirit patterns, but he had done this several times before, and the general withered bones had obviously noticed the clues. At this moment, a ball of will-o''-the-wisp fell on the imperial weapon he left in advance. Under the burning of the will-o''-the-wisp, he The spiritual power remaining in the imperial weapon was instantly emptied.


    Without the spiritual power stored in the imperial weapon, it is impossible to construct the void spirit pattern and use it to move itself.


    In a hurry, Lu Ye fixed his figure and frantically constructed the holy guard pattern to protect his body.


    Groups of will-o''-the-wisps drifted over, and then burst open.


    The sound of bang bang bang was endless, and the flames shot up into the sky, and the figures of Lu Ye and General Withered Bone disappeared.


    Park Ke and Ghost watched nervously, and at the same time used the connection of each other''s qi to investigate Lu Ye''s life and death. Although they had not had much contact with Fa Wuzun before, this was a tough battle for life and death.


    It is easy for the monks to forge a deep friendship in such a battle, and the mutual trust and fetters are slowly born in this way.


    Although today''s battle is a three-person formation, the main force is undoubtedly Fa Wuzun. It is impossible to achieve this level even if he is the one who ranks first in the current accumulation list.


    Specter originally invited Fa Wuzun just to borrow the power of his array, but after this battle she realized that inviting Fa Wuzun was the wisest and only winning choice.


    Now that victory is in sight, if Fa Wuzun dies, neither she nor Park Ke can accept it.


    Fortunately, they can always feel the aura of Fawuzun...


    The berserk power subsided gradually, and there was a figure standing upright in the place covered by the fire, with a disheveled face, who was it?


    In front of him, there was a pile of broken bones, which obviously belonged to the general withered bones, only the skull was still intact, and the will-o''-the-wisp around his right eye was still completely extinguished, but it had become extremely dim.


    When Pu Ke and the ghost looked over, they happened to see the scene where the will-o''-the-wisp slowly faded away.


    Lu Ye raised his foot and stepped on it, and with a click, the skull that was still intact was shattered.


    He fell to the ground and took out the healing Dan Sai into his mouth.


    Although the power of the talent tree can isolate the erosion of those cold will-o''-the-wisps, the impact of the final burst cannot be isolated. He hastily constructed more than a dozen layers of holy guard patterns as protection, but they were all broken, and he was also affected. Not a minor injury.


    At this moment, his body was covered in blood and flesh, his broken clothes stuck to the flesh and blood, and his internal organs were somewhat displaced.


    Park Ke collected his fishing rod, rushed over with the ghost to check his situation, and was relieved to make sure that he was fine.


    Suddenly, a mysterious light descended from the sky, which was extremely huge.


    If you win in such an exclusive scene, you can also get Xuanguang rewards and accumulation points, and the rewards you get are more generous than ordinary scenes.


    If it weren''t for this, Specter wouldn''t bother to bring in a helper. If it was just a short-blade treasure, she wouldn''t have to spend so much effort, especially if she judged that the short-blade was just a spirit treasure.


    The three of them occupied a corner of the main hall, and began to refine Xuanguang, and at the same time cultivated and healed their injuries.


    If he was alone, Lu Ye would naturally refine this mysterious light very quickly, but now that Park Ke and the ghost are around, it is not easy to reveal the secret of his rapid refining speed, so he can only refine it according to the normal practice efficiency.


    Three days passed suddenly, and Lu Ye found that the ghost had finished refining and was cleaning the battlefield.


    She picked up the short blade around the left eye of General Withered Bones, and she smiled for a while, then she looked at the giant sword of General Withered Bones again and put it down after a while, then she began to search in the hall again stand up.


    As a qualified ghost cultivator, treasure hunting is a natural instinct, especially for a poor ghost like her, even if there is a piece of spiritual jade in this hall, she can search it out.


    Another hour later, Lu Ye and Pu Ke completed refining successively.


    The three reunited.


    Holding the short blade in his hand, the ghost coughed lightly: "I''ll take this thing, it''s useless if you take it, I won''t divide other things!"


    The main reason is that her intelligence was wrong, which put the three of them almost in a desperate situation, so she took the initiative to share some benefits.


    Then she pointed to the huge sword on the ground: "This magic weapon will be given to Fa Wuzun. He has contributed a lot and deserves more."


    Park Ke nodded, expressing that he had no objection.


    Lu Ye was also polite, and put the giant sword into his storage ring. This thing is a magic weapon. Although he can''t use it, he can at least sell it.


    Of course, he does not lack spirit jade now, so it is very likely that he was swallowed by the sword gourd. He wanted to know what kind of power the sword energy that was born after the sword gourd swallowed the magic weapon would have.


    Finally, the ghost pointed to the two piles of storage rings in front of him: "You can choose one of these two piles. Whether it is good or bad depends on your own luck!"


    .


    .


    The great god against the sky has returned, and the new book is released, "The Tribulation of Purgatory", so stay tuned.


    Ni Cangtian is my favorite god, killing God is still a classic

 Chapter 1445

    Throughout the ages, the Xingxiu Hall has been opened countless times, and there are countless monks who have entered this hall. Of course, many people died in battle here.


    After the monks died, their storage rings remained, and General Withered Bones would not collect these things, and all of them were found by the ghosts.


    The storage rings placed in front of Lu Ye and Park Ke at the moment, each pile looks like at least 30 to 40 pieces. The restriction of the storage rings has not been broken, and no one knows what is inside.


    Lu Ye randomly chose a pile, and Park Ke took another pile.


    "Thank you so much, please call me if you have anything to do in the future." Phantom looked at Lu Ye with a sincere expression.


    If it weren''t for the law and no respect, they would definitely have had a lot of troubles this time, mainly because she never expected to meet a Yue-yao in this exclusive scene.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he added: "Except for the ghost pattern!"


    The words have been said, if Fa Wuzun asks to see the ghost pattern on her body that is related to the breath, then she will be embarrassed.


    Lu Ye nodded and silently left the hall without saying anything.


    When General Withered Bones died, the closed door of the main hall was slowly opened, and there was no longer any hindrance to withdrawing at this moment.


    Returning to the Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye looked up at the accumulation list. After a few days of delay, his ranking on the accumulation list dropped a lot. The monks on the list worked harder than before.


    He didn''t care, he was going to fight slowly, according to the rules of the ranking battle, if the monks who are ranked ahead of him now can have more accumulations, the benefits he will get after defeating them Also bigger.


    This reminded him of raising pigs. Generally, pigs are killed until they are fattened up...


    It shouldn''t be long before the ranking battle. Lu Ye is not going to participate in the battle again. After experiencing such a fierce battle with the general withered bones, Lu Ye feels that fighting against the monks at the Xingxiu level will bring him little benefit. .


    Simply wait for the arrival of the ranking battle.


    He found a corner, arranged a magic circle, sat down quietly, and began to use the power of the talent tree to deduce the hidden spirit pattern.


    It took 300,000 spirit jade to observe the hidden ghost pattern from the ghost, so it cannot be wasted, and according to past experience, it is a very time-consuming thing to deduce the spirit pattern from the talent tree. Every time he deduces a new spirit pattern, it takes at least half a year.


    So naturally, the sooner this kind of thing happens, the better.


    On the burning leaves of the talent tree, lines began to disillusion, and various auras began to burst out in Lu Ye''s mind. At this time, the accumulation and precipitation of one''s own on the way of spirit lines became very important. Accumulation With enough precipitation, more whimsical ideas can be burst out when deriving the spirit pattern, and maybe some magical strokes will appear, so that a small basic element can be changed to greatly improve the effect of the spirit pattern.


    Throughout the ages, spirit patterns have basically been born in this way.


    The improvement of strength needs to be done step by step. Even if he has a talent tree, the improvement of strength cannot be too fast. Too fast will easily lead to unstable foundation.


    Therefore, it is imperative to deduce and hide the spirit pattern, so that if you encounter an opponent you are invincible in the future, you can still hide if you can''t beat it.


    Slowly, he separated part of his mind and began to break the restriction of the storage ring brought out from the hall earlier.


    It was hard for him to string so many storage rings around his waist, and suddenly there were dozens more, so naturally he had to deal with it quickly, otherwise it would be inconvenient to carry.


    After cracking the restriction of the storage rings one by one, Lu Ye dumped out all the useful things inside and put them away in different categories. There are some good things in the storage rings, but the value is not too expensive. After all, they are all monks in the star realm. It is impossible to have any treasures that defy the sky. With Lu Ye''s current wealth, there is very little that can impress him.


    The sword gourd was also taken out, and some spiritual treasures that he didn''t need were all stuffed into the sword gourd and swallowed, even the giant sword magic weapon of General Withered Bones was swallowed.


    When he got the sword gourd for the first time, Lu Ye only felt that this treasure was weird. At that time, after all, he didn''t have enough experience to know how powerful the sword gourd is.


    It wasn''t until he participated in the battle of the sea of ??gods that he realized that this thing was actually a treasure of the most precious treasure.


    Since it is a treasure belonging to the Supreme Treasure, it must be no problem to swallow a magic-level treasure. Lu Ye has guessed this way before, and now he has tried it, and it is indeed the case.


    After silently perceiving, one can clearly perceive that there are nine unparalleled sharp sword auras in the sword gourd.


    It is conceivable that the power of these nine sword qi must be extremely terrifying.


    If the Sword Cultivator''s avatar is used again in the future, the strength will definitely change dramatically compared to the last time he showed up, which Lu Ye is quite looking forward to.


    As the restriction of another storage ring was broken, Lu Ye took out the contents.


    Suddenly, he stared at something in his hand with a surprised expression.


    Because the thing in his hand is actually a white spirit!


    In the storage ring of a monk in the Star Realm who died for an unknown number of years, there is actually a white spirit...


    Although the storage ring has the effect of storing things, and ordinary things will not go bad after a long time in it, it can''t actually keep it fresh indefinitely.


    If ordinary food is placed in the storage ring, it will spoil after three to five years at most.


    Bai Ling is a star beast. Even if it can be preserved longer than ordinary food, ten or twenty years is the limit. If it takes longer, it will definitely rot.


    But the white spirit in Lu Ye''s hand was lifeless, as if he had just been caught from the Xingxiu Sea.


    However, Lu Ye soon realized that something was wrong, because Bai Ling gave him the feeling that he was not a flesh and blood thing, and his tentacles were cold, as if he was chiseled from some special jade.


    Spiritual power was mobilized and poured into it, wanting to investigate.


    A strange scene appeared, the spiritual power Lu Ye stimulated was absorbed by Bai Ling in his hand!


    He raised his brows slightly. This situation showed that the white spirit in his hand was not just something to watch, but a treasure, because only treasures could absorb the monk''s spiritual power, and then be aroused.


    This made him involuntarily interested, and he urged more and more spiritual power to pour into Bai Ling, wanting to know what level of treasure this Bai Ling is, and what kind of power it possesses.


    However, something astonishing happened. With the infusion of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, Bai Ling seemed to come alive in his hand. The gills of the fish began to slowly undulate and breathe, and the tail flicked and bounced.


    Lu Ye frowned slightly, this thing...is a bit weird!


    He immediately stopped pouring in his spiritual power. Originally, he just wanted to see the power of this thing, but such a strange development made him vigilant.


    You have to figure out what this thing is first.


    Lu Ye originally thought that as long as he stopped the infusion of spiritual power, he would be fine, but who knew he couldn''t stop at all! That Bai Ling actually started to devour the spiritual power in his body on his own initiative, and the speed of devouring it was extremely fast!


    Lu Ye wanted to shake Bai Ling away, but it seemed to grow on his hand, and he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    With a bang, the Chilong Saber was out of its sheath, and Lu Ye slashed at Bai Ling who was stuck on his palm.


    As if the white spirit really came alive, with a flick of its tail, it bounced straight up, and managed to dodge the knife dexterously. Immediately afterwards, it began to swim around Lu Ye.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ye heard the sound of surging waves and rising and falling waves, as if he had suddenly come to the sea.


    And as the sound sounded, a dense light was drawn from the back of Bai Ling''s tail, and when the light dissipated, sea water actually appeared.


    In just two breaths of time, Lu Ye was wrapped in a layer of sea water, and Bai Ling was swimming freely in the sea water swirling around him.


    Things are getting weirder, and Lu Ye thinks that he might have inspired something weird, but no matter what it is, it''s better to dodge first without knowing it, so as to avoid any unpredictable consequences.


    As for whether it is a real treasure... Lu Ye didn''t bother to care about it.


    With a thought, he immediately entered another hall.


    Taking a closer look, there is no seawater package beside him, and there is no swimming Bai Ling, obviously he has gotten rid of it.


    However, before Lu Ye could breathe a sigh of relief, he realized that something was wrong.


    Because in the past, no matter which numbered hall you are in, there will be more or less monks gathering and coming and going, but at this moment, as far as I can see, there is no one.


    In the empty hall, only the accumulation list stood, not only was there no monk, but there were not even a single one of the many portals around the hall where monks could enter to participate in various battles.


    Which hall is this, it is so clean!


    Lu Ye estimated that this might be a hall with a very low number, but when he looked up, he was a little dumbfounded.


    Because the dome is empty, there is no number!


    He stared blankly at the dome for a moment, then lowered his eyebrows and looked at the accumulation list.


    I didn''t pay attention when I saw the accumulation list just now, but now I noticed a strange thing when I looked carefully, there was no name on the accumulation list!


    In the Xingxiu Hall, no matter which hall, there are strong names on the accumulation list, and the rankings of each hall are the same.


    But not only is there no number here, even the accumulation list seems to have lost its original function.


    Lu Ye was a little unclear for a while, what happened.


    Ever since Bai Ling was discovered in that storage ring, all kinds of weirdness are really puzzling.


    However, he has been through many storms anyway, and he has the determination not to be surprised. No matter how different this hall is, it is always right to check it out first.


    Right now, there is only one thing for sure, that is, he is still in the Xingxiu Hall. Since he is in the Xingxiu Hall, he can be protected by the rules of the Xingxiu Hall, so he is not very nervous.

 Chapter 1446

    Through all the previous signs, Lu Ye has a little doubt about one thing, that Bai Ling... is very likely to be a pass order for an exclusive scene!


    He urged spiritual power to pour into it, and inspired the pass order, thinking that he had entered another hall, but was actually sent here.


    If this is the case, then this is an exclusive scene!


    It is of the same nature as the ancient tomb entered before.


    This made him a little dumbfounded. Before the ghost invited him, he had only heard of an exclusive scene, but after the ghost invited him, he actually entered two different exclusive scenes in a short period of time. Is this good luck or bad luck?


    And if you didn''t go to the ancient tomb with the ghost, you wouldn''t get those storage rings as trophies in the end, let alone the white spirit. This is a bit of a coincidence.


    But as far as he knows, many of the exclusive scenes are a treasure hunt. Taking the ancient tomb as an example, it is also a treasure hunt in a strict sense, but if you want to get the last treasure, you have to kill it first That bone general.


    But this hall looks completely the same as the Xingxiu Hall that Lu Ye has been to before. What treasures are there?


    Search carefully, not letting go of the slightest anomaly, and there is no gain.


    Until Lu Ye came to the other end of the hall and saw a closed door...


    Things became a little bit wrong, because all the numbered Constellation Halls he had been to before were all sealed, and the monks had no such thing as gates at all, except for entering various battle venues through the gates.


    It is a matter of a moment for a monk to leave the Xingxiu Hall, and the Xingxiu Hall will not stop it.


    But this hall actually has a gate!


    It''s not numbered yet!


    The closed door is the only valuable clue found so far. Lu Ye guessed that he had to go through this door to enter the real exclusive scene. This hall may be just a transit.


    That being the case, then we can only go and have a look.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, replaced the Chilong Saber on his waist with a Panshan Saber, checked his condition, and made sure he was intact, before walking towards the gate.


    Boom... a sound came out suddenly.


    Lu Ye immediately stopped, raised his hand and pressed the handle of the Panshan knife, and stared intently at the heavy door in front of him!


    The sound came from the opposite side. It seemed that something heavy was hitting the door.


    Boom boom boom...


    The impact sound became more intensive, and with each impact, the heavy door showed signs of slowly opening.


    Lu Ye''s body fluttered, and he retreated several dozen feet backwards, waiting intently!


    Finally, under another impact, the door slowly opened a gap, and then a figure flashed past and rushed in through the gap!


    With Lu Ye''s long knife out of its sheath, he was ready to meet the enemy.


    However, at the next moment, his movements stopped, because with the unsheathing of the Panshan knife, great fear suddenly descended, and he had a feeling in the dark that he must not fight anyone in this hall, Otherwise, catastrophe must be imminent.


    In the various numbered halls of the Xingxiu Hall, monks are also not allowed to do anything. It seems that this rule also applies here.


    If so, it would be a good thing for him, at least he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked here.


    Putting the knife back into the sheath, this is the time to look at the figure barging in from the outside.


    At first glance, I was very surprised, because the thing actually looked like a seahorse.


    It''s just different from normal seahorses. The two horns on its head are like dragon horns, and the tail behind it is also like a dragon''s tail. There is a layer of fine scales on its body.


    It was lying thirty feet away from Lu Ye, its abdomen was slightly heaving, and there was a pool of bright red blood on the ground, as if it had been injured.


    What people can''t ignore is that the aura emanating from this hippocampus is impressively at the level of Xingxiu''s late stage!


    It was injured, and I don''t know how it was caused. A piece of flesh and blood was missing on the back, and the blood flowed from there.


    When rushing into the hall, Haima was defenseless, until it sensed Lu Ye''s breath, it suddenly raised its head and looked towards Lu Ye.


    For a moment, the big eyes stared small, and the four eyes were blank!


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out why there was a seahorse here, and the seahorse also couldn''t figure out what the thing in front of him was...


    But to Lu Ye, since there is a rule of not being able to do anything here, no matter how strong the seahorse is, it is not a threat to him.


    He stepped forward, wanting to take a closer look.


    Haima braced himself up and got up, with his tail on the ground, watching Lu Ye vigilantly. As Lu Ye stepped forward, Haima retreated a little bit, and soon came to the gate, and there was no way to retreat.


    Lu Ye faintly felt that this thing should be a star beast. When he was exploring around Kyushu, he had come into contact with many star beasts. The star beasts have some very special auras, so it is easier to distinguish them.


    Moreover, the shapes of star beasts are all weird, so a seahorse star beast is not too strange.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye said, "Do you understand people''s language?"


    Haima stared at him and didn''t respond, so he probably didn''t understand, but looking at Haima like this, he has a lot of intelligence, which is different from most star beasts. There is no difference between beasts, they are muddled, ignorant and ignorant.


    If you don''t understand, you can''t communicate. Lu Ye looked at the injury on its back, then took out a bottle of healing pills from his storage ring, poured out one, and handed it in the palm of his hand.


    This is his own exclusive scene. If such a wounded seahorse comes to him, he can only save it if he can''t kill it.


    It''s nothing more than a little healing medicine, nothing more.


    Haima looked at him, then at the healing pill in his hand, he was indifferent, obviously vigilant.


    Lu Ye didn''t force it, raised his hand and threw the healing pill at it, then stood aside and waited.


    After a moment of stalemate, Haima seemed to see that Lu Ye was not malicious, so he lowered his head to look at the healing pill, slowly moved his body, then lowered his head and sniffed the healing pill. swallow.


    Even if it has never seen a healing pill before and doesn''t know what it is, but as a star beast, and it is a star beast in the late stage of Xingxiu, it can naturally judge what is useful for itself.


    Although the injury to the hippocampus looks serious, it actually doesn''t have much impact on it. Xingxiu can already be reborn with flesh and blood in the late stage, it should just consume a lot.


    After taking the healing pill and resting for about half an hour, the hippocampus made a strange sound, which was short and rhythmic.


    Lu Ye had been paying attention to it, and saw that it kept nodding to him, as if expressing gratitude, so he nodded too.


    Immediately afterwards, Haima turned around and disappeared through the crack of the gate, and he didn''t know where he went.


    This is gone?


    Lu Ye was a little stunned. He thought that if he saved the seahorse, it would be of some help to his next exploration, such as Haima took the initiative to get close to him and lead him the way, but he didn''t expect that guy to run away just like that.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Lu Ye walked to the gate and looked outside through the crack that Haima knocked through.


    After watching quietly for a moment, he raised his hand and closed the door expressionlessly!


    He felt that he must have read it wrong...


    Taking a deep breath, he collected his thoughts, opened the door again, and looked out again.


    As far as the eye can see, the sea is flooded, and a group of strange fish with shimmering bodies swim by not far away, happy and joyful.


    Logically speaking, if the door is open, seawater will definitely pour in, but this hall seems to have a kind of isolation force, the boundless seawater outside cannot flow in at all, and it is all blocked by invisible forces.


    This place is actually under the sea!


    What shocked Lu Ye even more was that the sea water gave him an extremely strange sense of familiarity.


    He reached out and put one hand into the sea water, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    Sure enough, the sense of familiarity is not an illusion. This sea water is of the same nature as the sea water of the Vientiane Sea. They are both formed by the condensation of extremely pure and rich star energy, and they are extremely erosive.


    Because the talent tree had an obvious reaction, a large cloud of gray fog rose.


    He withdrew his hand, lost in thought.


    The reason why he came here was because he had inspired the power of the Bai Ling-like treasure he found from a certain storage ring. According to his previous speculation, that Bai Ling was the pass order for the exclusive scene.


    So here is your own exclusive scene!


    The main hall is just a transit, and only when you go out through the gate will you enter the real exclusive scene.


    But why is it under the sea? And the sea water is exactly the same as the sea water of Vientiane Sea!


    Furthermore, apart from places like the Vientiane Sea in this world, where else is there such sea water?


    This place can''t be Vientiane Sea, can it?


    While pondering, Lu Ye took out his note, wanting to verify it.


    He found Tang Jun''s imprint from the notes, and sent a message to him.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response, and another message was sent to Cao Xiang, the head of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, but there was also no response.


    I faintly feel that I am afraid that I am thinking too much. It is obviously an exclusive scene, so why did I come to Vientiane Sea?


    But if you think about it carefully, if you are really under the Vientiane Sea, the musical notes may not be useful, because the sea water of the Vientiane Sea can almost completely block even the divine sense, so how can the musical notes communicate with each other?


    Unnecessary speculation is meaningless, since you are here, you can only go out and have a look.


    For other monks to come here, I am afraid they can only hide in the main hall. Once they leave the main hall, they will definitely die, but Lu Ye has no worries about this.


    He even practiced under the sea before.


    After calming down, he urged the power of the talent tree to wrap around his body, and stepped out of the hall.


    The moment he stepped into the sea, Lu Ye felt huge and pure power pouring into his body. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to absorb it, it would be useless. Fortunately, the talent tree played its role in time, and the burning tree became more and more bright, and a large gray fog rose And rise.


    There was a lot of pressure, and Lu Ye felt as if he was carrying a big mountain on his back. This made him sure of one thing, this place is definitely the deep sea, because only the deep sea will give him such pressure. He used to be in the sea. The next practice is only in the shallow sea, but there is no such heavy feeling.

 Chapter 1447

    It was dark under the sea, and there was no light at all, but Lu Ye is a star after all, even in such complete darkness, as long as the distance is not too far, you can still see something like a lake.


    Of course, the distance is definitely not enough.


    It is even more unreliable to rely on spiritual thoughts. He has tried it before. In the sea water of the Vientiane Sea, the spiritual thoughts cannot be more than three inches away from the body. The pure and rich energy of the starry sky is too strong to suppress the spiritual thoughts.


    Trying to build insight into the spirit pattern to bless the eyes, wanting to see more clearly, but it didn''t blind Lu Ye''s eyes.


    When insight into the spirit pattern is functioning, it can observe the flow of energy, and then discover some things that cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    The sea water was originally formed by the condensed energy of the extremely pure and rich starry sky, so after being blessed with insight into the spirit patterns, what Lu Ye saw was a dazzling light, which was so dazzling that he could barely open his eyes.


    Hurry up and see the spirit patterns.


    After swimming a certain distance, he turned around and looked back, wanting to see what the hall he had appeared in before was like.


    In the dark black water, there seems to be the outline of some huge monster imprinted in front of my eyes, I can''t see it clearly.


    There happened to be a group of shimmering fish swimming by. With the help of that faint light, Lu Ye finally saw the appearance of the hall clearly.


    momentary stunned...


    Because from the outside, the shape of this hall gave him a strong sense of familiarity, and he had obviously seen this hall somewhere.


    After thinking about it, isn''t this the Xingxiu Palace?


    When the Xingxiu Hall was opened a few months ago, when he rushed there with Park Ke''s ghost, he once watched the Xingxiu Hall from the outside.


    From the surface, the hall in the deep sea in front of him is no different from the Xingxiu Hall he saw a few months ago, no matter the size or the structure.


    The difference is that one is in a starry sky in the Vientiane galaxy, and the other is in the deep sea.


    Another difference is that one is virtual and the other is real!


    The Xingxiu Temple, where many Xingxiu monks poured into, seems to be a phantom-like existence. It resides in the starry sky all the year round, and any monk passing by can see its existence, but only when it is opened, it Only when the gate is open can the monks enter it to fight. Normally, even if a monk passes through it, they will not be hindered in any way.


    But the hall in front of him is a real hall. It has been silent for some time in the deep sea. The surface of the hall is mottled, like the traces of years of erosion. Lu Ye looked carefully and found that those mottled were the traces of seaweed winding.


    The entire hall was wrapped in a weird seaweed, as if it had grown a layer of fluff.


    Looking back at the main hall that looked exactly like the Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye''s heart beat violently.


    This thing...couldn''t be the real XingXiu Hall?


    The reason why there is such a speculation is that Park Ke told him something when he took him to the Xingxiu Hall before.


    Park Ke said that some people speculate that the Xingxiu Hall that monks can enter is just a projection, so the XingXiu Hall looks illusory, and when it is not opened, anyone can pass through it.


    If the Xingxiu Hall over there is really a projection, then there should be a real Xingxiu Hall. There have also been powerful monks who wanted to use projections to trace Shuoyuan and find the real Xingxiu Hall, but there was no progress.


    That''s why later it was said that the Xingxiu Palace was an incomplete starry sky treasure. Because it was not fully evolved, it presented a kind of incorporeal body.


    But if this deep sea is the real Constellation Palace, it means that it has already evolved completely, it is the real treasure of the starry sky, but no one can go deep into this deep sea, so naturally it will not be found.


    The more Lu Ye thought about it, the more he felt that this matter might really be what he thought.


    This is the real Constellation Hall, but its projection is projected into a certain starry sky in the Vientiane Galaxy, so that the monks in the Constellation Realm have the opportunity to enter it and compete.


    If the main hall you see in front of you is the real Xingxiu Hall, then what kind of place is this place? It can''t really be the Vientiane Sea, right?


    Just as he was thinking this way, another school of fish swam past him, and Lu Ye''s eyes were immediately attracted to him, because the school of fish looked familiar to him.


    For more than half a year before, he had been fighting wits and courage with this kind of fish, earning his first pot of gold in the Vientiane galaxy!


    Bai Ling, moreover, a school of Bai Ling fish is extremely large in number, at least one hundred thousand. Even if only one Bai Ling is worth 3,000 spirit jade, the total value of such a school of fish is more than 300 million spirits. Jade!


    He worked so hard to play such a big game of chess, and sold so many formations, and only harvested more than 100 million spirit jade... In terms of value, it is only a little more than 30% of this fish school.


    When Lu Ye was stunned, the group of white spirit fish had already run away.


    His expression was extremely serious.


    Because he discovered that there is a great possibility that this place is the Vientiane Sea!


    There is Bai Ling in the Vientiane Sea, and there is also Bai Ling here. There is no reason why such a coincidence happened.


    Moreover, although the Vientiane galaxy is vast, if there is any place that is as strong as the Rizhao cultivator, it cannot set foot in it, then only Vientiane Sea!


    The main body of the Xingxiu Palace has been hidden in the depths of the Vientiane Sea, so no one has ever seen its whereabouts.


    If this is the case, then two of the three wonders of the starry sky in the Vientiane galaxy are in the same position, or one of them is located inside the other.


    This is definitely a discovery that can shock the world, but Lu Ye is not too happy, because this discovery does not mean much to him, but his current situation is not very good.


    Instead of staying in the deep sea, Lu Ye swam towards the Xingxiu Palace again, and returned to the interior of the Xingxiu Palace after a while.


    He has to stroke it.


    Together with the ghost Park Ke, he killed General Bone, shared the loot, and found a white spirit from the loot. Through the white spirit, he came here, but now he finds that this place is very likely to be the real Xingxiu Palace, which is still located in the The deep sea of ??Vientiane Sea.


    What should I do? no idea.


    There are no treasures or enemies here, only an empty hall.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye asked, "Do you have any instructions?"


    If the Hall of Constellations is the treasure of the starry sky, it must have its own wisdom! Just like the reincarnation tree, of course, it may not be as sound and perfect as the reincarnation tree, but no matter whether it is healthy or not, it is there anyway, so Lu Ye feels that it is better to ask directly than to explore and guess by himself.


    Maybe you can get some inspiration and answers.


    But after he asked, there was no response, and it was as if Xingxiu Hall had no intelligence of its own.


    He spoke again: "Is there anything I can do?"


    Still no response.


    Lu Ye frowned, and said again: "I quit!"


    If you can''t quit, it''s like being in the main hall of the withered bone general, the rules of the Xingxiu Hall no longer apply.


    Of course, Lu Ye knew that it wasn''t that the rules of the Xingxiu Palace no longer applied, this was the main hall of the Xingxiu Palace, how could its own rules not apply, but that the Xingxiu Palace didn''t let him leave here.


    From this point of view, Xingxiu Palace did have its own intelligence, but for some reason, it did not respond to its own inquiry.


    Lu Ye didn''t take it seriously, if others were trapped here like this, if Xingxiu Palace didn''t let them go, they might really have to wait to die.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    But he doesn''t have to rely on the rules of Xingxiu Palace to leave here.


    He can swim out!


    If this place is really the Sea of ??Everything, then he only needs to swim in one direction, and he will definitely be able to get out of trouble, it just takes some time.


    Of course, doing so will consume a lot of fuel for the talent tree. Fortunately, the fuel reserve of the talent tree is very rich now, and he also spent more than 10 million spirit jade to buy a lot of fire treasures, so the problem should not be big .


    Right now, he is only thankful that he didn''t save Lingyu before, but went to the No. 88 hall to sweep the goods, otherwise he really doesn''t have such confidence now.


    "If there is no instruction, I will leave." Lu Ye said, seeing that Xingxiu Palace still did not respond, he decisively walked out of the gate.


    Then look for a direction and quickly swim there.


    While swimming, he was also looking around to see if he could meet a school of white spirit fish again. They were all spirit jade, and any one he caught could be sold for a good price, especially now that it was still the fish solitude period. Definitely more expensive than usual.


    When he was leisurely and leisurely, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart, he turned his head in one direction, and saw a black shadow rushing towards him with a menacing aura, obviously the person who came was not good.


    Just as Lu Ye was about to draw his saber, he suddenly remembered that this was the Sea of ??Vientiane. If Panshan Dao was sacrificed, it would be corroded and damaged soon.


    Immediately, he lost the thought of drawing the sword, clenched his fists tightly, and punched in the direction that the black shadow came.


    He is not good at fighting the enemy with fists, after all, he is a soldier who uses knives, but after all, his strength lies here, and such a punch is extremely powerful in normal times.


    But here is the deep sea, Lu Ye felt something was wrong when he punched this fist. The thick sea water wrapped his fist, and the power of the fist was three points weaker before it fully bloomed.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a bloody mouth biting towards him.


    In a hurry, the straight fist flew towards the sky, hitting a tooth in the mouth of the fangs, a huge force burst out, the sea water surged, Lu Ye retreated, and the black shadow was temporarily forced to retreat.


    But Lu Ye soon discovered that there was not just one black shadow, but several, and he repelled one of them, and the others rushed towards him one after another.


    Lu Ye was in a hurry to deal with it.


    Under such an environment, it had a great impact on his display of strength. On weekdays, such a few enemies would kill him with a few knives, but here, he was in danger of being messed up.


    For a moment, I felt bad for Longyou shallow water being played by shrimps.


    After entangled with each other for a while, Lu Ye not only failed to kill any of the black shadows, but was even bitten by the other party.


    He also finally saw clearly what these black shadows were, they were star beasts like sharks.

 Chapter 1448

    This reminded Lu Ye of the seahorse he had rescued in the Xingxiu Palace before. There was a piece of flesh and blood on the back of the seahorse that was bitten. Now it seems that it is very likely that this kind of shark star beast bitten.


    In the Vientiane Sea, there are not only Bai Ling, but also seahorse star beasts, and shark star beasts...


    Maybe there are more star beasts that Lu Ye and the world don''t know about, but because they have always lived in the deep sea, they have never been exposed in front of people.


    Lu Ye was very annoyed by these shark star beasts, he finally couldn''t hold it back, he sacrificed the red dragon knife, cut it down a few times, and dealt with the two shark star beasts that attacked, and the remaining two saw the situation. It''s not good, so I ran away in a hurry.


    Lu Ye didn''t pursue it, and just for a moment, the grade of the Red Dragon Saber was dropping layer by layer.


    The level of Lingbao is directly related to the number of internal restrictions, the more the number of restrictions, the higher the level, and vice versa.


    The seawater of Vientiane Sea is too erosive. Although the material of Chilong itself is good, it cannot resist this level of erosion. The internal restrictions collapsed layer by layer, resulting in a drop in grade.


    This is also the reason why those fishermen''s fishing lines are specially refined with Yuan Magnetic Ore. Using other materials, no matter how good the quality is, cannot resist the erosion of the seawater of Vientiane Sea.


    Lu Ye quickly put away the Chilong Dao, thought for a while, and put away the corpses of the two shark star beasts.


    Bai Ling living in the Vientiane Sea has extremely high edible and medicinal value. This shark star beast is much more powerful than Bai Ling, and I don''t know if it is useful, anyway, put it away first.


    Continuing to swim in the intended direction, Lu Ye felt a little bad.


    Because he realized that the depths of the Vientiane Sea were not peaceful. When he met the shark star beast, he could still solve it with his own ability, but what if he couldn''t solve it?


    Who knows if there are Yueyao or Rizhao-level star beasts in this place...


    Once encountered, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Whatever was scary came, and before Lu Ye swam far, he felt a fierce battle coming forward, even if it was blocked by the water of the Vientiane Sea, the aftermath of the battle would not be weakened.


    It was astonishingly two Yueyao-level star beasts were fighting.


    The distance was too far, Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of star beast it was, and didn''t bother to check it out, so he hurriedly changed direction.


    As he was swimming, Lu Ye''s body suddenly stiffened, and without even thinking about it, he created a concealment and breathing pattern for himself.


    Because he suddenly discovered that there was a huge shadow slowly passing by under him!


    The shadow was so huge that it was hundreds of feet long, but the strange thing was that before it came, Lu Ye didn''t notice its breath at all.


    Holding his breath, he lowered his head and watched quietly.


    A ray of scarlet suddenly bloomed and turned into a blood-red full moon...


    Looking at the full moon, Lu Ye''s whole body was terrified, what kind of full moon is that, it is clearly an eye! It''s just that the eyes are too big, as if a full moon is sliding past him.


    sunshine!


    The star beast passing under him is definitely at the level of sunlight. Lu Ye''s concealment and restraint are useless in front of such a star beast. The blood-red eyes just stared at his position, and his figure continued to grow. Go forward without stopping.


    Disappeared soon.


    Lu Ye broke out in a cold sweat. After confirming that the star beast had gone far, he immediately turned around and rushed towards the Xingxiu Palace without stopping.


    He found himself naive.


    He thought that the Xingxiu Palace would not let anyone go, so he could swim out, but now it seems that the situation under the Sea of ??Vientiane is more terrifying than he imagined.


    It wasn''t long before Xingxiu''s met, Yueyao''s felt it from afar, and Rizhao''s even had a close contact. Fortunately, the Rizhao Star Beast didn''t think much of him, probably because he didn''t like his small body. Otherwise, there must be bad luck.


    It is simply unrealistic to want to swim out on his own, and any danger encountered along the way is enough to destroy him forever.


    It is still safe in the Hall of Constellations!


    Returning in a hurry, Lu Ye settled down.


    Now he seriously suspects that it is not a coincidence that he appears here, but that Xingxiu Palace is secretly playing tricks, because in this huge Vientiane galaxy, he is probably the only one who can penetrate into the Vientiane Sea!


    Perhaps as early as when I went to the sea to catch fish, the will of the Xingxiu Palace was aware of me. This is not impossible. The Xingxiu Palace is the treasure of the starry sky, and no one knows how powerful it is.


    The ghost invited him to deal with General Withered Bones, and it seemed like a coincidence that Park Ke chose the loot in the end, but if there was the will of the Starry Sky Treasure at work, the monks who are stars would not be able to detect it at all.


    It even said that even if Lu Ye didn''t get the Bailing pass, Xingxiu Hall could send him here directly.


    That being the case, there must be a purpose.


    But Lu Ye didn''t know what he was going to do. Since the Xingxiu Palace had a will, it could tell him or give him some enlightenment, but it didn''t respond at all to his inquiry.


    Lu Ye could only vaguely speculate that Xingxiu Palace really needed to do something, but it was inconvenient to explain!


    And for this matter, I definitely need to rely on my ability to go deep into the Sea of ??Vientiane.


    What could it be? Lu Ye thought hard.


    He wanted to leave here, it was no longer possible to swim out, he had to let Xingxiu Palace let him go, but before that, he had to do something to satisfy Xingxiu Palace.


    He suddenly remembered the scene he saw when he looked back at the Xingxiu Palace. The entire surface of the Xingxiu Palace was covered with fluffy seaweed. If the Xingxiu Palace had the will, then he would definitely not feel too comfortable with such things growing on his body. Bar?


    Shouldn''t...


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye suddenly had a direction, and went out of the gate of Xingxiu Hall again, but this time he did not leave, but swam to the side of Xingxiu Hall for a closer look.


    From a distance, these seaweed-like things look like fluff, but when you look closely, you can see that they are criss-crossed, like a big impenetrable net, covering the entire Xingxiu Palace.


    Lu Ye felt more and more that his guess was right.


    Of course, whether it is true or not, you will know if you try it.


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed a handful of seaweed, and pulled it out hard. He felt the toughness of the seaweed, but it was still broken by him. However, what surprised Lu Ye was that the seaweed next to him seemed to be intelligent. Enchantingly dancing, she rolled towards him.


    However, these seaweeds moved very slowly, and Lu Ye easily avoided them.


    Taking a look at the seaweed that was pulled out in his hand, Lu Ye faintly felt that this thing was a good thing, maybe it could be used for alchemy or something.


    Of course, he has no attainments in alchemy, but after all, this is a companion creature of the Xingxiu Palace, and it was grown under the Sea of ??Vientiane, so naturally it cannot be worthless.


    After pondering for a while, I still put away the seaweed. If there is a chance in the future, I can take it out to inquire about the market, even if it is worthless.


    Lu Ye continued to act, but there was no response from Xingxiu Palace, and he didn''t know if he was doing something right.


    Of course, even if he did something wrong, there was nothing he could do, because judging from the current situation, this was the only thing he could think of and he could do.


    After pulling it out for a while, Lu Ye found that this was not possible, because after the seaweed was pulled out, the roots remained on the walls of the Xingxiu Hall. After he left, these roots could grow again.


    Simply mobilize the divine front spirit pattern, hold it on the palm of the hand, gather and straighten the five fingers, turn into a shovel, and eradicate those seaweeds by the roots.


    Xingxiu Hall suddenly hummed slightly, as if a person had been scratched to an itchy spot.


    Lu Ye was startled for a moment, completely speechless.


    It can be confirmed that Xingxiu Palace just wants to help eradicate these seaweeds by itself, that is, it can just give enlightenment directly, and it will take a lot of effort to guess.


    But after thinking about it, if the will of Xingxiu Palace is not willing to cause these seaweeds to perish due to its own reasons, it is really not good to give Lu Ye any enlightenment.


    We can only let Lu Ye comprehend it by himself. If Lu Ye comprehends it, everyone will be happy. If he can¡¯t comprehend it, then he will continue to be trapped.


    Doesn''t this mean that you have to stand up for everything... Lu Ye felt a little slanderous.


    The roots of the seaweed are very tough, and I don¡¯t know how many years they have grown here, and the roots are also extremely developed. Even if Lu Ye knew that the palm of his hand was blessed with the divine sharpness pattern, the efficiency of eradicating it is not high. Thinking about the scale of the Xingxiu Temple, Lu Ye suddenly realized that this matter might take a lot of time.


    In this way, I am afraid that I will not be able to catch up with the battle for the ranking!


    He is only lucky for one thing now, he has enough fire treasures in reserve, otherwise he would not be able to last for a few days just relying on the fuel reserves in the current talent tree.


    While weeding, Lu Ye suddenly noticed something strange in a clump of seaweed. He took a closer look and found something in the shape of a shell. It looked like a barnacle, firmly attached to the wall of Xingxiu Hall. There is a large stretch of it, making the surface of Xingxiu Hall look bumpy.


    Lu Ye didn''t care what it was, anyway, he just got rid of it, and then threw it all into his storage ring.


    Seaweed might be a good thing, and this thing that looks like a barnacle must be a good thing, too.


    There are not only barnacles, but also conch-like objects stuck to the walls of Xingxiu Hall.


    It was only then that Lu Ye discovered that there was a wonderful and rich world inside the Myriad Sea. He used to think that there was only Bai Ling in the Myriad Sea, because he had never seen anything else.


    It wasn''t until this time that I realized that I was a little short-sighted.


    Do those Rizhao powerhouses know the secrets of Vientiane Sea? Maybe you know it, maybe you don''t know it, but whether you know it or not, the Sea of ??Vientiane itself is a huge treasure, and no monk will give up because of the possible danger.


    And for so many years, it seems that there is no news of the deep sea star beast appearing in the shallow sea to make trouble.


    Lu Ye turned into a coolie and worked hard to weed. He was really tired, but his own spiritual power was not lacking, because a lot of power poured into his body all the time, which not only supplemented the spiritual power he consumed, but also improved his background, so that he was Forced into a high-efficiency practice.

 Chapter 1449

    After such a short half a day, Lu Ye returned to Xingxiu Hall.


    It''s not that you can''t hold on, with the talent tree next to you, you don''t fear the erosion of sea water, as long as the talent tree has enough fuel reserves, you can keep going.


    But such a passive practice method allowed him to refine a large amount of star energy in a very short period of time. It doesn''t matter once or twice, but if there are too many times, it is likely to cause the foundation to become unstable.


    It''s like eating alone. If you take the initiative to eat, you can naturally control your own appetite, but now he is in a situation where he is being forcibly fed, and it is easy to fill his stomach.


    It must be precipitated and digested to prevent the foundation from floating.


    After another half a day, Lu Ye entered the sea water again to weed the Xingxiu Hall, but the Xingxiu Hall didn''t have any strange reaction except for the slight tremor before.


    After three days like this, on this day when Lu Ye was accumulating his own strength in the hall, a figure suddenly rushed in from the open door.


    Lu Ye looked up and found that that guy was the seahorse he had met here before!


    The last time it was bitten off a piece of flesh by something on its back, and he left quickly after a little help, but this time it came back covered in scars and bloodstains.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that there was something on its back. When the seahorse rushed in, it fell to the ground, staining the floor of the hall with blood, and the thing it carried on its back was crushed by it. Under him, Lu Ye couldn''t see clearly for a while.


    Haima raised his head, and made a short and anxious voice to Lu Ye, as if calling for help.


    Lu Ye hurriedly stood up and moved the seahorse aside, only then did he see clearly what was pressing under it.


    I was surprised for a moment, because what imprinted in my eyes was actually a kind of humanoid creature!


    The starry sky is vast, with thousands of races, and there are all kinds of forms. Lu Ye even saw a puddle of soft things with no fixed shape, which was very strange.


    But it is undeniable that most intelligent creatures are humanoid or humanoid, and all creatures of this form possess extremely strong intelligence.


    The one in front of him should be considered humanoid, because the upper body of the opponent is human, but the lower body is not. From the waist down, there is a slender and beautiful colorful fish tail.


    This creature has long green hair like seaweed, and its chest is swollen high. It is obviously a woman. There are no strands on its body, only the chest is covered by two shells.


    The skin is as white as snow, but there is a shocking wound on the body, and the beating internal organs in the body can be vaguely seen.


    Mermaid? Lu Ye suddenly remembered some records he had read in the Xiyuan Pavilion of the villainous race, and knew that this race was an extremely rare and precious race, because this race, like the goblin race, had its own very unique abilities, so let Many starry sky powers covet it.


    Moreover, the women of their clan are all beautiful and beautiful, and in addition to their special posture, they will naturally arouse some people''s interest.


    However, judging from the information recorded in Xiyuan Pavilion, the mermaid clan is almost extinct, so Lu Ye never thought that he would meet a mermaid here.


    It was indeed consistent with the information recorded in Xiyuan Pavilion, but Lu Ye was keenly aware of something wrong, because the mermaid in front of him had an obvious aura of a star beast, and it seemed that he was not a mermaid or a real mermaid.


    This is not difficult to understand, even if the creatures that can survive in the Myriad Occurrence Sea have the same form as the creatures outside, some unknown changes will occur after countless tens of thousands of years.


    Haima and the mermaid were undoubtedly in the same group, and both of them were seriously injured. Haima had the experience of being treated by Lu Ye last time, so he brought the mermaid along with him.


    When Lu Ye was observing the mermaid, Haima came over and kept making a rushing voice, as if begging Lu Ye for help.


    Lu Ye had no choice but to take out two healing pills and feed one to the mermaid and one to the seahorse.


    Haima was fine, although she was injured, at least she was still awake. The mermaid had already fallen into a coma, so Lu Ye could only pinch her mouth open and use his spiritual power to push the healing pill into her throat to help her swallow.


    Lu Ye didn''t know anything about medical skills, so even if Haima brought the mermaid here, there was only so much he could do. After feeding the mermaid with healing pills, Lu Ye carefully checked the mermaid''s injuries and found that she Although the injury was severe, it did not affect the foundation. The reason why he fell into a coma should be due to too much consumption.


    Immediately, he took out a few recovery pills for her to swallow.


    Then nothing can be done...


    But something in the mermaid''s hand aroused his interest. He couldn''t help but grab it and found that it was a spear-like weapon.


    The weapon itself is very rough and not beautiful at all. Even the lowest-quality spirit weapon in Kyushu is much better-looking than this weapon. Lu Ye doesn''t know what material this thing is made of, but after some research However, I was surprised to find that there was no restriction inside this thing, and it was doped with a lot of spirit crystals!


    If there is no restriction, it is impossible to classify the quality, but its own texture can play a good role here, but Lu Ye can feel that this thing is not hard enough, if it is too hard, it will easily break .


    After observing for a while, Lu Ye lost interest and put the spear on the ground again.


    Then he walked to the side and sat down cross-legged, continuing to stabilize his foundation.


    Time passed, and half an hour later, the mermaid who had been lying on the ground suddenly started to move, obviously showing signs of waking up. The seahorse had been guarding her side, looking very nervous, noticing the movement of the mermaid, the seahorse quickly lowered its head, Gently stroked her cheek.


    The long eyelashes trembled, and a pair of blue eyes slowly opened, full of bewilderment.


    In fact, she really didn''t know where she was. On the way Haima took her to escape, she was already unconscious. If it wasn''t for Haima''s fast speed, she would have died in the Vientiane Sea.


    Seeing her own mount, the mermaid breathed a sigh of relief, and raised her hand to pat the hippocampus on the cheek.


    Then Lu Ye heard the hippocampus muttering for a while, but he didn''t know what he was expressing.


    But what surprised him most was that the mermaid understood it!


    The mermaid stood up slowly, like a seahorse, with its tail on the ground, looking in the direction of Lu Ye, a look of surprise flashed in its blue eyes.


    However, she bent down slightly, expressed her gratitude to Lu Ye, and said something that Lu Ye couldn''t understand at all.


    In fact, many races in the starry sky have their own languages, and many languages ??have magical powers, such as the language of the goblins. Their wishes are cast through the goblin language, and it will have no effect if they are switched to other languages .


    It''s just that in the starry sky, the human race is the largest race, and the human race can be seen everywhere, so of course, the human race''s language has become a common language. No matter what race of creatures want to integrate into the starry sky, they must learn the human race. language.


    The mermaid was still talking, Lu Ye pointed to her ear and shook her head slowly.


    Only then did the mermaid show a dazed expression, and then, wagging her fish tail, she slowly came to Lu Ye, with a gentle smile on her pale face, and raised a light-white finger, pointing towards Lu Ye''s forehead.


    Lu Ye frowned slightly, not knowing what she was going to do, but he didn''t notice any hostility from her, so he didn''t dodge.


    The finger touched Lu Ye''s forehead, which felt cold to the touch, and then the mermaid opened its mouth.


    The next moment, Lu Ye heard singing echoing in the hall...


    The goblin has a wish, which is the unique ability of the goblin clan. The mermaid can sing, and the singing has extremely mysterious power. These are recorded in Xiyuan Pavilion.


    Lu Ye has never heard such a beautiful singing voice, and it is almost impossible to describe the feeling at the moment with words, and as the singing voice spread, a faint halo appeared on the surface of the mermaid''s body, making her look both Noble and holy.


    Lu Ye felt the sea water in his Divine Sea gently churning, as if a breeze was blowing across the sea, and then something seemed to be opened, and then a voice sounded in his mind: "Are you a human race?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes flickered, looked at the mermaid in front of him, and asked tentatively: "Is it because I can understand your language, or have you learned my language?"


    The mermaid pointed to her mouth and waved her hand gently.


    Lu Ye came to his senses, transmitted his voice with his spiritual thoughts, and asked again.


    The mermaid responded with a smile: "Neither, it''s just a resonance in thinking."


    Lu Ye understood.


    Because he had encountered this before, when the Xingxiu Hall was opened, there was a majestic voice. It was obviously not a language, but what sounded in Lu Ye''s mind was a passage that he could understand.


    That is a kind of resonance in thinking. What Lu Ye heard was that sentence, and other races may hear the other end, but the meaning should be the same.


    The Constellation Hall is the treasure of the starry sky, and the power it transmits can easily resonate with the minds of the creatures in the entire Vientiane galaxy. This mermaid doesn''t have this ability, and obviously borrowed the power of the singing just now.


    Sure enough, the mermaid''s singing was as mysterious as recorded.


    "Are you a human?" the mermaid asked again.


    "yes!"


    "It turns out that there are good people in the human race."


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the human race she heard was like, but he thought there was nothing good to say, so he said, "No matter what race, there are good people and bad people, and even if I saved you, it doesn''t necessarily mean that they are good people."


    These words made the mermaid feel a little confused, she thought for a while: "It doesn''t matter if you are a good person or a bad person, if you saved me, then you are my benefactor."


    Lu Ye subconsciously glanced at her fishtail, because if the other party said at this time that the grace of saving his life would be promised with his body, he was very curious about how to promise it...


    "It''s a pity that I have nothing to repay you." The mermaid''s eyes flashed darkly: "My homeland is being invaded, if I can come back alive, I will bring a thank you gift, if I don''t come back, it means I died in battle There."

 Chapter 1450

    It is undoubtedly a sad thing for the homeland to be invaded, but it has nothing to do with Lu Ye, and he has no intention of intervening. This trip is to weed the Xingxiu Palace. meddle.


    The mermaid''s injury has not recovered, so it is obviously not suitable to participate in any battles, but this is his own choice. Lu Ye doesn''t want to dissuade anything, and he is easy to deal with. If Kyushu encounters a crisis, even if he still has a little strength, he will definitely not will give up fighting.


    So he could only open his mouth and say: "Then help your martial luck prosper!"


    The mermaid said, "Can I ask, what''s your name?"


    "Li Taibai!"


    The mermaid nodded: "My name is Bai Lu!"


    The mermaid Bailu rode away on a seahorse, and Lu Ye didn''t know if she would come back alive. As for the thank you gifts... He listened to what others said, and that was all.


    After the rest, continue weeding!


    The process was boring. In the first few days, Lu Ye didn''t encounter any danger, but as time passed, some star beasts from the Vientiane Sea appeared from time to time, which annoyed him immensely.


    Most of these star beasts are not very strong. If it were not in the sea, Lu Ye could easily deal with them, but the deep sea greatly restricted Lu Ye''s ability to display his strength, especially he did not dare to sacrifice the Panshan knife at will.


    After several battles, the Chilong Sword has been completely scrapped by the erosion of the Vientiane Sea. This is a top-grade spiritual treasure worth thousands of spiritual jade.


    On this day, Lu Ye was attacked again while weeding. It was an octopus-like star beast, with eight tentacles like eight whips, which moved back and forth suddenly, which was very difficult. After fighting with it for a while, Lu Ye found that it was really He is not an opponent, so he can only temporarily retreat into the Xingxiu Hall to rest.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually followed in. It obviously also sensed the rules in Xingxiu Hall, so it just followed Lu Ye and didn''t bother him.


    This is annoying!


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then suddenly rushed out of the Xingxiu Palace, followed by the octopus, who probably planned to completely eliminate Lu Ye, but unexpectedly, just as he left the hall, he was hit by a few sword lights come over.


    The octopus star beast didn''t even have time to react, it was pierced several bloody holes by the peerless sword energy, and even its head was pierced, and it was killed on the spot.


    Lu Ye leisurely swam back, holding a sword gourd in his hand.


    The sword energy was naturally stimulated by the sword gourd, and he finally found the perfect weapon to deal with the star beasts in this sea of ??myriad phenomena.


    Ordinary treasures are not suitable for use in the Vientiane Sea at all, but the sword gourd is different. This thing is a treasure of the starry sky treasure, and Lu Ye didn''t feel any sign of it being corroded at all.


    In other words, it can resist the erosion of the Vientiane Sea, and this is probably the only treasure on him that can resist erosion.


    Moreover, the sword gourd has devoured a lot of spiritual treasures before, and the sword energy derived from it is not the same as Lu Ye''s last use. Coupled with the growth of Lu Ye''s own strength, the damage that the sword gourd can unleash today is not tolerable. underestimate.


    Grabbed one of the tentacles of the octopus star beast and dragged it into the Xingxiu Hall.


    A fire was built, a tentacle was chopped off, chopped into many small pieces, and roasted on the fire...


    The rules in the Xingxiu Hall do not allow disputes, and there is always no problem with barbecue, and Lu Ye wants to know whether the star beasts in the Vientiane Sea have any food value.


    If not, then he can free up a little space in his storage ring. He had collected a lot of corpses of star beasts before.


    After a while, Lu Ye grabbed a piece of grilled octopus meat that was sizzling with oil, and took a big bite. It was unexpectedly delicious, and he could clearly feel that there was extremely rich and strong energy in the meat.


    This thing really has a great edible value, not inferior to Bai Ling, and even worse, it will definitely sell for a good price if you take it out, and the loss of the Chilong Dao can be easily recovered.


    Lu Ye suddenly raised his head while eating, and saw a large group of figures rushing into the hall, the leader of which was the mermaid Bailu he had seen last time.


    She still rode her own seahorse, and carried the spear in her hand.


    Besides her, there were seven or eight other mermaids, all riding seahorses like her, and carrying all kinds of rough weapons in their hands.


    Most of them were wounded, and they turned around immediately when they rushed in, as if they were on guard for something.


    At the part where the gate was separated, the sea water was broken open, and an extremely ferocious head rushed in, and landed in front of a group of mermaids.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes and found that the thing was the shark star beast that he often encountered. After it fell in, it opened its bloody mouth and its body was chrysalis, constantly biting towards the nearest mermaid.


    Another shark star beast rushed in, and as expected, only a moment later, an inexplicable force suddenly descended, and the vicious shark star beasts didn''t even have time to react, and they exploded into blood mist.


    This is obviously the rule of Xingxiu Temple at work.


    Seeing the shark star beasts burst into blood mist, the mermaids breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Lu turned around and gave Lu Ye an apologetic look, as if she felt that the arrival of her and others had disturbed Lu Ye''s cleanliness.


    Then she turned her head and told her companions, jumped off the seahorse, and floated towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was still looking at the other mermaids, and found that, as recorded in the Xiyuan Pavilion, the appearance of the mermaids was polarized.


    The female mermaids are all flowery and beautiful, but the male mermaids are different. They all have fish heads on their heads, but their lower bodies are human, so they look extremely ugly!


    However, there are also female mermaids with human bodies instead of fishtails. Lu Ye suddenly realized that these female mermaids with human bodies should be women. In other words, they are not pure bodies anymore, so their lower bodies are Turned into a human form, with legs.


    Only a mermaid with a pure yin body like Bai Lu can keep the lower body in the shape of a fish tail.


    Bai Lu came to Lu Ye, held something in both hands and handed it over, her spiritual thoughts surged: "Li Taibai, can I take this and exchange it with you for some round things?"


    Lu Ye fixed her eyes and found that Bai Lu''s hand was a large piece of pure spirit crystal!


    As for the round thing she said, Lu Ye quickly realized it, and took out a bottle of healing pills and recovery pills: "This?"


    Bai Lu nodded quickly: "That''s it!"


    Of course, Lu Ye is fine. Spirit crystals are much more valuable than spirit jade. Such a large piece is worth at least tens of thousands of spirit jades. Naturally, he would not lose money by exchanging some spirit pills.


    He quickly took out some spirit pills, and healed and recovered, mainly because he discovered that these mermaids are not in urgent need of healing pills. After all, they are all in the star realm. If the injuries are not serious, it will not hinder the big deal , the effect of the healing pill can only speed up the recovery of their injuries.


    On the contrary, the spirit pills for recovery are more useful to them. Of course, they can use spirit jade or spirit crystals to restore themselves, but if they are in battle, how can they have the time to do so? faster.


    Bai Lu thanked very gratefully and took it.


    Then she handed over another spirit crystal in her hand: "This is a thank you from last time."


    Lu Ye looked at it, but didn''t refuse, and accepted it readily.


    Bai Lu turned around, went back to her companion, and distributed the elixir she got. The mermaid over there looked at Lu Ye from time to time, looking very curious, but Lu Ye could feel that they had feelings for her. Some caution.


    Reminiscent of what Bai Lu said last time, Lu Ye reckoned that within the mermaid clan, the position of the human race should not be very good.


    But having said that, these mermaids are really rich. It is rare to see such a large piece of spirit crystal outside, but Bai Lu can take two at will, and their weapons are also mixed with a lot of spirit crystals, which shows that they are not This thing is missing.


    After all, living in the depths of the Vientiane Sea, there is seawater formed by the concentration of rich and pure starry energy everywhere. If there is any inducement or force to make the seawater more cohesive, it is not surprising that spirit jade or spirit crystals are born.


    Turning his mind, Lu Ye suddenly had some thoughts, and opened his mouth to call: "Bailu!"


    Over there, Bai Lu heard his shout, turned her head to look, pointed at herself, as if asking if Lu Ye called her.


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Bai Lu immediately floated over again.


    Lu Ye asked: "How is your war?"


    Bai Lu shook her head: "Not too good. There are too many enemies. We can only roam and fight. But in order to protect our homeland, we will not give up."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Maybe I can provide you with a little help!"


    Bai Lu looked at him, a little surprised: "Are you willing to join the war?"


    But even so, a human race may not be able to play a big role. This is a war between two races, and no one person can turn the situation around, unless it is Rizhao!


    But Bai Lu could feel that the Li Taibai in front of him only had the strength of the middle stage of Xingxiu, and it seemed that he was not as strong as himself.


    Bai Lu didn''t want Lu Ye to join the battle, because it might bring him danger.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to join the battle, but I have a treasure, Mysterious and Unparalleled, which can probably boost your strength!" Saying this, Lu Ye took out the Tong Qi Lian Zhi array plate.

 Chapter 1451

    At the auction, Lu Ye sold a total of 10,000 yuan array disk, but he still has a little stock in his hand. Lu Ye doesn''t know how effective the array disk will be in the environment under the Vientiane Sea, but it is always worth trying. no problem.


    Of course, the premise is that the mermaids can protect their arrays and prevent them from being corroded by sea water.


    As for how to solve this problem, it was not for Lu Ye to consider.


    "What is this?" Bai Lu looked at the formation board curiously, because living under the sea all year round, restricted by the environment and her own abilities, the mermaid clan has no achievements in the way of refining weapons, and the weapons in their hands are only crudely made. There are not many traces of refining equipment, so naturally I have never seen a formation disk.


    "Take it to your companion, and you''ll know if you try it." Lu Ye said, and took another blank jade slip, and engraved some information into it, "I''ll give you this too. "


    What he focused on was the exquisiteness of the Xuanwu formation. If the mermaid can really use the formation disk to enhance the power of the group, there must be a formation. In such a battle between the groups, the Xuanwu formation is undoubtedly a very practical formation. Of course, it would be even better if the mermaids had their own forces.


    Bai Lu took it, and returned to her clan with a puzzled face.


    A female mermaid came up and said something to Bai Lu while looking at Lu Ye. Bai Lu shook her head and just gestured for the array in her hand.


    Following Lu Ye''s instructions, Bai Lu tried to urge power into the formation plate, and suddenly, the mysterious power fluctuated, and all the mermaids within the area covered by the formation plate showed extremely shocked expressions, especially those male mermaids, whose fish eyes were about to stare. It exploded, and it looked extremely funny.


    After feeling the mysteries of the array with the same energy, all the mermaids were attracted to it, and Bai Lu showed great joy on his face, obviously realizing the great value of the array.


    The mermaids were fiddling over there. Although it was the first time to use the formation disk, they were all in the star realm, so they got familiar with it very quickly.


    Not long after, Lu Ye saw that they had formed a basalt formation.


    The most difficult thing about the array is to connect the Qi machines of the formation monks. After solving this problem, the rest is very simple.


    So even if you are new to Xuanwu Formation, with the help of Formation Formation, mermaids can form easily.


    Undoubtedly, Bai Lu realized the great value of the array disk, and returned to Lu Ye excitedly, with a hint of pleading: "Li Taibai, can you give me some more of that kind of thing?" It was inappropriate, so I added another sentence: "I can exchange spirit crystals with you, but I didn''t bring many this time, I will bring them to you next time!"


    Lu Ye waited for her words, and immediately nodded: "No problem! How much do you want?"


    Lu Ye''s straightforwardness undoubtedly surprised Bai Lu, but she also showed a tangled look, because she realized that this thing is very expensive, so it is not good to ask for too much, but if the quantity is too small, it will not be enough to solve the crisis of the ethnic group.


    After thinking about it for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Ten yuan!"


    Lu Ye looked at her: "I''ll give you fifty yuan!"


    Bai Lu said in surprise, "Thank you so much. If my clan can survive this crisis, then you will be my clan''s most important friend!"


    Whether friends are friends or not, Lu Ye doesn''t care. The key thing is spirit crystals, which are not easy to get. Although he has 100 million spirit jades in his hand, he doesn''t have any spirit crystals. The magic weapon that Yao needs to use, or her own practice, all need spirit crystals.


    Therefore, in the starry sky, although spirit jade is the main hard currency used in exchanges, the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the desire for spirit crystals. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Lu Ye naturally wanted to get more spirit crystals Save it for later use.


    After taking out fifty formation disks, Bai Lu couldn''t take her eyes off immediately, but she soon encountered a difficulty again, because there were so many formation disks, how should she take them back?


    It is definitely not enough to just take it away. Once out of the gate of the temple, these things will inevitably be eroded by sea water and become useless. The key point is that the mermaid clan does not have such things as storage rings.


    After thinking about it, Bai Lu turned her head and gave instructions to her companions.


    Many mermaids rode over on their own seahorses, and each seahorse lowered its head and opened its mouth to hold a disk.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye immediately understood that the problem of using the formation disk in the Vientiane Sea was solved. The mermaids don''t need to hold it in their hands, as long as the seahorse wraps the formation disk with its mouth, it just so happens that this guy''s mouth is big enough, so It can prevent the formation plate from being eroded by sea water, and the seahorses themselves are star beasts in the star realm, quite intelligent, and fully capable of mobilizing the power of the formation plate.


    However, there are only a dozen seahorses, and each seahorse contains one piece, leaving more than 30 pieces in the array.


    Bai Lu said, "Put these things here first, and I''ll pick them up later."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, took out a set of tools from his storage ring, and told Bai Lu, "Stretch out your hand!"


    Bai Lu didn''t know what he was going to do, but after several contacts, she still had some trust in Lu Ye, so she stretched out Bai Nen''s little hand in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Bai Lu trembled, almost instinctively wanting to pull back, but she held back.


    But behind her, a group of mermaids all looked angry and looked at Lu Ye with fiery eyes, as if he had done something evil.


    There was also a male mermaid who said something in his mouth, clenched a hammer in his hand, and looked at the posture that Lu Ye had the tendency to hit him on the head if he didn''t let go.


    Bai Lu turned her head and scolded them, and the mermaids calmed down, but their expressions were still grim.


    Regardless of Lu Ye''s side, he picked up the pricking needle, dipped it in the animal''s blood, and stabbed it like lightning on the back of Bai Lu''s hand.


    The expressions of the mermaids became more and more angry.


    Bai Lu frowned slightly, because Lu Ye''s actions made her feel a little pain, but it was very slight, mainly because she didn''t know what Lu Ye was doing.


    But soon, Lu Ye put away the needle, and slightly nodded at Bai Lu: "Okay!"


    Bai Lu withdrew her hand and looked at the back of her hand suspiciously. Except for some needle holes that were healing rapidly, there was nothing special there.


    But she clearly noticed that there was definitely something extra on the back of her hand.


    "What is this?" Bai Lu asked.


    Lu Ye explained: "Void tattoos, it can open up a small space on the back of your hand, allowing you to store things that you don''t usually use."


    Bai Lu''s blue eyes couldn''t help but brighten up: "Storage space?"


    The mermaid clan doesn''t have such things as storage rings and storage bags at all. Only the queen of this clan has a treasure that can store things. That thing is not corroded by sea water. Many valuable things of the clan are stored in it.


    So when Lu Ye said that she actually had a storage space on the back of her hand, Bai Lu was extremely surprised. In the inherent concept of mermaids, storage is very mysterious and magical, and it is by no means an ability that an individual can possess. They are short-sighted and are really restricted by the living environment.


    Bai Lu immersed herself in the feeling, and soon realized the existence of the storage space on the back of her hand, and she was even more surprised. She tried to put away the array disks, but there was no difficulty.


    To calm the excitement in her heart, she bowed slightly, clenched her fist, and put it on her right chest, with a solemn expression: "Thank you Li Taibai, my mermaid clan will remember your kindness!"


    When she moved like this, a group of mermaids behind her couldn''t help restraining their expressions and bowed in unison.


    Lu Ye guessed that this should be a very noble etiquette for the mermaid clan...


    He waved his hand and said, "Go!"


    Bai Lu turned around, rode her own seahorse, led her clansmen, and quickly rushed out of the Xingxiu Palace, into the vast deep sea, and disappeared without a trace.


    Watching them leave, Lu Ye continued to barbecue.


    Stabbing a void spirit pattern on Bai Lu was not entirely for the consideration of letting her take the array disk away. What Lu Ye thought more about was that there was no storage space. When Bai Lu came back next time, even if she wanted to bring more Lingjing was also helpless.


    It would be different if there was storage space, at least it would be good for him to bring more spiritual crystals.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Ye turned his head and glanced at the position of the accumulation list, with a slightly helpless expression.


    Calculating the time, it should be time for the battle of the ranking, but he was trapped here and couldn''t go back. If he couldn''t go back, he couldn''t participate in the battle of the ranking. Maybe after the Xingxiu Hall was closed, his name would be gone. Disappeared from the leaderboard...


    Big loss!


    You must know that it is very beneficial to keep your name on the accumulation list. The most basic benefit is that a monk can have a chance to be promoted to Yueyao in the Hall of Stars!


    This is also the biggest reason why those veteran stars would rather wait for the opening of the Hall of Stars than suppress their cultivation. It will be easier and safer to promote Yueyao in the Hall of Stars, and after the promotion, the foundation will be stronger, because promoting Yueyao Afterwards, the cultivation direction of the monks involved the tempering of qi. The qi in the monks'' bodies was the spiritual power of the star realm and below, which was Yueyao''s mana.


    If Yueyao can be promoted in Xingxiu Hall, her mana will be more refined, and with the same cultivation level, her strength will also be stronger.


    All monks who have registered on the list have this opportunity, and there is no time limit. Whenever a monk needs to be promoted to Yueyao, he can enter.


    And this is just the most basic benefit, the higher the ranking, the greater the benefit you can get. I heard that there are some special rewards for the top ten, the worst is a top magic weapon.


    But these things have nothing to do with Lu Ye in the end. He reckoned that if he was lucky, he could still keep his ranking in the accumulation list. Rankings will be thrown away quickly.


    I only hope that I have worked so hard to weed here, and Xingxiu Palace will finally see it for the sake of my own hard work, and don''t treat myself too harshly.

 Chapter 1452

    In the final analysis, there is a high probability that Lu Ye will be trapped here because of the will of the Xingxiu Palace. The will of the Xingxiu Palace has already noticed that he can move in the Vientiane Sea, so they brought him here. In the end, there is no enlightenment. Ye Xin is so sensitive, I''m afraid he never thought that his task was to weed.


    But then again, there are intelligent creatures like the mermaids in the Vientiane Sea. If the will of Xingxiu Palace simply wants people to help weeding, it is completely possible to let the mermaids help, so why bring yourself here?


    Lu Ye faintly guessed that there might be some deep meaning in it that he didn''t understand.


    But judging from the current situation, he has nothing else to do except weeding, and for him, this is still quite time-consuming.


    In the days that followed, Lu Ye continued to do his monotonous and boring weeding work, the storage ring was almost full, and the seaweed that couldn''t fit had to be taken back to the Xingxiu Hall and piled up.


    From time to time, star beasts from the Vientiane Sea attacked, and Lu Ye urged his sword energy to kill them.


    Occasionally, he could feel the aura of the Yueyao Star Beast, so Lu Ye naturally didn''t dare to confront it, so he avoided it early and ran back to the Xingxiu Hall to hide.


    Lu Ye found a very strange thing, that is, although the gate of Xingxiu Hall was open, very few star beasts came in, and he didn''t know why.


    The reason why the seahorse I met for the first time ran in was obviously because the hunted one had nowhere to go.


    Almost ten days later, when Lu Ye was working hard to weed outside the hall, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something coming towards him from the corner of his vision, and when he fixed his eyes, it was a clan of mermaids, and who was the leader if not Bai Lu?


    The mermaids were still riding their seahorse star beasts, and Bai Lu had obviously spotted Lu Ye, so she came not far from Lu Ye and looked at him curiously.


    Lu Ye made a gesture and asked her to wait for him in the Xingxiu Hall, Bai Lu nodded, and led her clansmen into the Xingxiu Hall.


    Lu Ye followed closely.


    It''s time to harvest! Bai Lu didn''t know how many spiritual crystals she would bring, but Lu Ye was looking forward to it.


    After arriving at the main hall, Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked over.


    There were not many mermaids this time, only four, and it seemed that Bai Lu was the leader, but Lu Ye''s gaze was immediately attracted by a woman beside Bai Lu.


    It''s not about how beautiful she is, the main thing is that Lu Ye can feel that this woman is a mermaid from Yueyao Realm!


    He had guessed before that there was Yueyao in the mermaid clan. After all, it was a race, and it was impossible to only have stars. Looking at it now, it was indeed the case. As for whether there was sunshine, it was unknown.


    Bai Lu looked very happy, excitedly said to Lu Ye: "Li Taibai, we won!"


    Although the price paid was not small, they won the battle of the clan after all, which meant that the mermaid clan would no longer be in danger of being wiped out in a short time.


    And the victory of this war, the greatest credit is undoubtedly due to the formation board brought back by Bai Lu. With those fifty formation disks, the mermaid clan formed fifty formations, and each formation played a vital role In one fell swoop, the enemy who invaded the homeland was cleared away.


    This also made the mermaids fully aware of the great power of the array and the terrifying improvement it could bring to a group like them.


    "Congratulations!" Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    He was not surprised by this result. Before the mermaid clan fought fiercely with the unknown enemy, although Lu Ye had not seen what the real battlefield looked like, he reckoned that there was not much difference in strength between them. It is very easy to win if you improve in spirit.


    "By the way, these are the spirit crystals I exchanged with you." Bai Lu suddenly remembered something again, and quickly took out the spirit crystals she brought over.


    In an instant, the spiritual crystals in front of Lu Ye were as tall as a person.


    Looking at those spirit crystals, Lu Ye remained calm on the surface, but he was quite happy in his heart. There are not many opportunities to harvest so many spirit crystals so easily.


    Such a pile of spirit crystals would be worth at least 10 million spirit jades in a single round. Of course, this is just a conversion of value, but in fact, in the starry sky, 10 million spirit jades definitely cannot be exchanged for so many spirit crystals.


    However, Lu Ye had seen big scenes before, and he still had 100 million spirit jade coiled around his waist. Although there were a lot of these spirit crystals, they were not enough to cause him to have too much psychological fluctuation.


    Bai Lu looked sincere: "Li Yebai, as the princess of the mermaid clan, I would like to express my most sincere gratitude and gratitude to you for your dedication and support on behalf of the people of my clan. From now on, you will be the most important friend of my mermaid clan. !"


    Lu Ye said politely, "I didn''t do anything."


    That''s the truth, he took out those arrays before, mainly to see that the mermaid is rich and powerful, and get more spirit crystals. Judging from the current results, it is undoubtedly very good. As for friends and so on... there are some things to talk about Useless, the key depends on how to do it.


    He was a little surprised that Bai Lu was actually a princess of the mermaid clan, which he did not expect. He only knew that Bai Lu''s status would not be too low, which can be seen from the reaction and attitude of those mermaids last time.


    Bai Lu shook her head: "Without your support, my people would definitely die even more. This time the war might really be defeated, and we would definitely be homeless."


    Once the mermaids have no place to live, they will inevitably face thorns and thorns every step of the way in this perilous Vientiane Sea. Lu Ye really didn''t do anything, but to the mermaids, it is a great kindness.


    The Yueyao mermaid coughed lightly.


    Only then did Bai Lu come to her senses: "Li Taibai, this is Yan Miao, the great elder of our clan. He is here on behalf of our clan. I want to discuss something with you."


    Lu Ye looked at the female mermaid named Yanmiao.


    Yan Miao smiled slightly, she was very beautiful, and her eyes were full of coquettishness, under this smile, there was something seductive, and Lu Ye didn''t understand what she said.


    Bai Lu explained: "The Great Elder wants to use the enlightenment technique to resonate with your thinking, so that it is convenient to talk."


    Lu Ye understood, his previous experiences let him know that he can resonate with whoever uses the enlightenment technique on him, and if Yan Miao really wants to talk to him, he can only use the secret technique first.


    Nodding his head, he said yes.


    Yan Miao opened her mouth lightly, and the singing sounded, she raised a slender finger, and nodded towards Lu Ye''s forehead.


    Compared with Bai Lu''s singing voice, Yan Miao''s singing voice is undoubtedly more beautiful, obviously not because of her higher cultivation.


    Just like the previous experience, Lu Ye felt a slight shock in his own divine sea, and then it felt like something was opened.


    Yan Miao''s voice sounded beside his ears: "Little friend Taibai, I am Yan Miao."


    Lu Ye clasped his fists together: "Li Taibai met fellow Taoist!"


    When dealing with monks in the upper three realms, if there is no special relationship, they can call each other as fellow daoists. Of course, Lu Ye can also call them seniors. Although Yan Miao looks young, but her cultivation is here, she must I don''t know how many years I have lived.


    Hearing Lu Ye call her a fellow Taoist, Yan Miao didn''t care, she still smiled and said, "I want to teach you that I came here this time at the order of the queen of my clan, and I came here to make a fortune with you." trade."


    "Array?" Lu Ye asked.


    After having tasted the sweetness of the formation plate, the mermaid clan will definitely want more, which is expected by Lu Ye. After all, the formation plate is not a very strong thing, and he just made it casually at the beginning. It would be easily damaged. Before Bai Lu took fifty yuan back, after the first battle, there were only twenty yuan left, and more than half of it was damaged.


    The mermaids naturally want to reserve more for emergencies.


    This is a good thing for Lu Ye.


    "Yes, we want to buy some array disks from you." Yan Miao nodded.


    "No problem." Lu Ye nodded, "Pay with one hand and deliver with the other, as much as you want!"


    There was joy in Yan Miao''s eyes. The smooth progress of the matter was undoubtedly beyond her expectations. She changed the subject and said, "In addition, the queen of my family wants to invite you to the Huangluo Palace to thank you in person. I don''t know. Is it convenient, little friend?"


    Beside Bai Lu showed a look of expectation.


    Lu Ye shook his head decisively: "It''s not convenient!"


    Not to mention that he still has to weed here, even if he doesn''t want to weed, it''s not a wise move to rush into the territory of an ethnic group alone.


    Staying in the Xingxiu Palace, even if Rizhao came, he wouldn''t want to do anything to him, and he just wanted to get some spiritual crystals from the mermaid, so he didn''t need to be a guest.


    "Do you have any concerns, little friend?" Yan Miao could clearly see what Lu Ye was thinking, "If that''s the case, then little friend can rest assured."


    She turned her head to look at the Xingxiu Palace, and said to herself: "Since ancient times, there has never been a human race in the temple, and Xiaoyou is the first one. I don''t know how Xiaoyou came here, but since I can come , then it means that the little friend is a person who visits the temple. To the person who visits the temple, we, the mermaids, dare not have any unruly thoughts, otherwise we will be abandoned by the temple. There is a foothold for my family!"


    "The temple?" Lu Ye knew that the temple she was talking about referred to the Xingxiu Temple, but the fact that the mermaid clan named it the temple obviously had some unusual meaning.


    Yan Miao smiled and said: "The origin of the Vientiane Sea should not be known to all the races in the starry sky, even the star beasts who have lived here for countless years have no idea, but my mermaid clan has extremely ancient records, the reason why the Vientiane Sea appeared , it is because the temple is here, it is the temple that has gathered extremely huge energy from the starry sky and turned it into this huge Vientiane Sea, so the entire Vientiane Sea is under the protection and cover of the temple."


    When she said this, Lu Ye became more and more sure that the secret of her ability to move freely in the Vientiane Sea had long been pryed into by the will of Xingxiu Hall.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    "My family is a family that has been cursed and poisoned. We can only survive in this sea of ??myriad phenomena. If we lose this place, then the starry sky is so big that what awaits our family must be the fate of extermination." Yan Miao looked at Lu Ye again, The obsequiousness in his eyes disappeared, "So no matter what, my clan dare not do harm to you, please rest assured on this point."

 Chapter 1453

    Yan Miao said that their family was poisoned by a curse, but Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on, and didn''t bother to investigate.


    But from what Yan Miao said, it can be seen that the mermaid clan has great reverence for the Xingxiu Palace. When they appear here, they regard themselves as the people of the Xingxiu Palace, so naturally they dare not have any unfavorable thoughts.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a little slanderous in his heart, the bullshit scroller, he was brought here by the Xingxiu Palace, and now he can''t even participate in the battle of the rankings, if the Xingxiu Palace really swooped in on him, how could he be at this point in time? Get yourself here, sooner or later.


    What Yan Miao said was sincere, but Lu Ye really didn''t want to be a guest in that imperial conch palace.


    Just as she was about to shake her head and refuse, Yan Miao said: "Little friend Guan was helping the temple remove debris before? Maybe I can call some people from my clan to help, and it can be regarded as my clan''s contribution to the temple."


    This... is not impossible!


    Lu Ye only has one headache now, and that is whether the fire treasures he bought with 10 million spirit jades are enough, because when he is weeding, the talent tree fuel consumption is very serious, if the process is delayed too long If the fire treasures he reserves are not enough, and the talent tree runs out of fuel, then he will have no way to continue to go deep into the Vientiane Sea.


    It would be best if the Mermaid Clan could send some people over to help.


    But Lu Ye understands that this is obviously a condition, but it''s just a very euphemistic way of saying it.


    After pondering for a while, it was really inappropriate for him to refuse with such a sincere attitude, so he nodded and said, "That''s fine, then just stop bothering me."


    Seeing that he agreed, Bai Lu was obviously very happy.


    There was nothing to prepare for the group, and they immediately set off on the return journey. The mermaids came here on seahorses. There was no extra seahorse for Lu Ye to use, so Lu Ye could only ride with a male mermaid.


    It has to be said that the speed of the Seahorse Star Beast swimming in the Vientiane Sea is much faster than him.


    On the way, he glanced at Bai Lu, saw the woman sitting crookedly on the hippocampus, and suddenly realized. Before, he was still thinking, Bai Lu only has a fish tail and no legs, so what posture should he use to ride a horse, but now it seems that he is worrying too much.


    Along the way, Lu Ye was vigilant in all directions. The Vientiane Sea was not peaceful. When he wanted to swim out, he ran into a Rizhao Star Beast by chance.


    However, even if you look at the sea of ??myriad phenomena, the number of Rizhao Star Beasts will not be too many, so I haven''t encountered them again during this journey. On the contrary, it is a Yueyao-level star beast that came across one by chance.


    Yan Miao was clearly prepared, took out a treasure in the shape of a small conch, put it in his mouth and blew gently, there was a dull sound, and Lu Ye could feel the wonderful power coming from that sound, but what was it? He has no way of distinguishing such power.


    But the strange thing is that the Yueyao Star Beast, who had discovered that everyone was about to attack and kill it, turned around and left after hearing the voice.


    Lu Ye was amazed.


    He sent a voice transmission to Bailu: "Elder Yan Miao has such a treasure in his hand, why are you still being attacked?" Lu Ye didn''t know exactly what the conch''s power was, but from the results, it was obviously the effect of expulsion.


    Bai Lu replied: "Although the Fahai Conch in the hands of the Great Elder is miraculous, it can only be used against a single enemy, and cannot be used on a large scale. If there are too many enemies, it will not be effective."


    Lu Ye nodded to show that he understood. Walking and watching along the way, he met all kinds of star beasts living in the depths of the Vientiane Sea, which opened his eyes.


    Some people don''t understand why there are so many star beasts in the depths of the Vientiane Sea, why he has never heard of them before, and has not seen any traces of their activities in the shallow sea. Before going deep here, all he saw was a kind of white spirit.


    The habitat of the mermaid clan is not far from the Xingxiu Palace, and it took less than half a day to arrive under the full force of the seahorse star beast.


    From a distance, Lu Ye saw a dense light over there, which was undoubtedly extremely conspicuous in this dark deep sea environment.


    He faintly felt that the color of the light was familiar, and a guess welled up in his heart, but he was not sure.


    It wasn''t until I got closer that I realized that what I thought was actually true.


    Shocked.


    Because looking around, what radiates dense light is a large stretch of spiritual jade mines!


    Lu Ye was still thinking about where the mermaids should inhabit in this sea of ??myriad phenomena. Ordinary star beasts do not have the concept of a habitat, and they follow the ocean currents to make their homes everywhere, but it is obviously impossible for the mermaids to do so.


    Now it is known that they inhabit such a spiritual jade vein.


    The Lingyu mine vein is huge and continuous, like a piece of coral reef with no end in sight at a glance. In the mine vein, there are clusters of Lingyu. After countless tens of thousands of years, they have been shaped into all kinds of strange and strange shapes in the surging seawater. In terms of shape, there are harmless fish swimming around in the holes, looking carefree, and there are also occasional figures of mermaids, obviously vigilant.


    But after seeing Bai Lu and Yan Miao, they all bowed solemnly.


    Yanmiao smiled slightly and said, "Little friend Taibai, isn''t there such a scene outside?"


    Lu Ye looked left and right, his eyes were dazzled, and he nodded and said: "I never thought that the nobles'' territory is so magnificent."


    It is really impossible to have such a scene outside, let alone the wonderful spiritual jade veins born in this special environment, even if there were, they would have been mined by monks to a bad shape.


    On the contrary, there are not many traces of mining, and the imprints left by the Creator''s uncanny craftsmanship seem to last forever.


    However, Lu Ye was keenly aware that there were traces of the war here, which were obviously left over from the battle with the enemy when the Mermaid Clan''s territory was invaded not long ago.


    Moving forward, after a while, Lu Ye saw another spectacular scene.


    Right at the very center of this piece of Lingyu vein, there is a pit that looks like a natural one, and in that pit, a huge conch stands upright.


    Thinking of the information he got before, Lu Ye reckoned that this should be the imperial conch palace of the mermaid clan!


    This place must also be the center of the mermaid clan.


    Looking at it fixedly, the sea thread path is mottled, with traces of endless years. It is obviously not a living thing, and I don¡¯t know how many years it has been dead, but even so, Lu Ye can feel a heavy pressure from its body. breath.


    If this thing is alive, at least it is a sunshine!


    There are strong male mermaids stationed outside the imperial conch palace, Bai Lu and Yan Miao took Lu Ye to the entrance below the imperial conch palace, and they got off the seahorse and star beasts one after another.


    Those stationed male mermaids saluted respectfully.


    Yan Miao said: "The queen of our family is waiting for your arrival, please come in with me."


    Naturally, Lu Ye has no problem, and since he''s here, he should pay a visit to the owner here.


    But having said that, the king of a clan...doesn''t know what kind of majesty he should have.


    As Yan Miao and Bai Lu stepped into the Imperial Conch Palace together, Lu Ye obviously felt some strange power fluctuations, which felt somewhat similar to the state when he activated the Void Spirit Pattern. According to Tang Jun at the time, this should be the space The ups and downs of power.


    From the outside, the Conch Palace is not small, but when you go inside, you find that the interior space is even bigger. Lu Ye immediately understands that the Conch Palace really possesses some mysterious spatial power, and the inside is amazingly unique.


    There is no seawater in Huangluo Palace, which is the same as Xingxiu Palace. Lu Ye was a little relieved. It has been surrounded by seawater all the time, and the talent tree fuel is always being consumed. He really feels a little bit pained.


    The place where it appeared was in a large hall extending from all sides, and there were male mermaids on duty in all four directions. Yan Miao reached out her hand to signal, and led Lu Ye to go forward from the passage directly in front.


    Bai Lu followed beside him, and said, "Li Taibai, don''t be too surprised when you meet the queen."


    "What?" Lu Ye was puzzled. Hearing the meaning of her words, she seemed to know that she would be surprised once she met their queen.


    "Hee hee, you''ll find out later." Bai Lu didn''t explain anything, but kept it a secret.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to get to the bottom of it, anyway, he would see the real face in a while.


    Guaiguai walked around for a while, and then came to the outside of a large hall.


    Lu Ye found one thing, that is, within the mermaid clan, the status of men seems to be lower, because along the way, all the mermaids are in charge of guarding, and thinking that their king is also a woman, Lu Ye reckoned This race should be rare, a race respected by women.


    Looking at the starry sky, there are not many such races, but there are.


    Outside the main hall, Yan Miao led Lu Ye into the room.


    Lu Ye immediately felt a few gazes on him, looked up, and saw two mermaids on the left and right sides of the spacious hall, four in total, only one of them was male, and the other three were all female.


    These four mermaids all had the aura of Yueyao state, obviously they were all Yueyao cultivators.


    In the middle of the high position, a small figure stands tall, wearing a crown on his head, holding a scepter-like thing in his hand, and pestle beside him.


    The scepter was undoubtedly too long for her. She stood beside the scepter, and the scepter was much taller than her.


    The face under the crown is very immature...


    Lu Ye finally understood why Bai Lu told herself in advance not to be too surprised after seeing the queen.


    The queen of the mermaid clan is actually a child!


    Judging by his appearance, he was clearly only about ten years old. Of course, the growth of mermaids may be different from that of humans. They may be more than ten years old, but they obviously haven''t grown up.


    Before hearing that Bai Lu was the princess of the mermaid clan, Lu Ye thought that the queen was Bai Lu''s own mother, so she must be a woman, but she didn''t expect to be a child. What''s the deal with this relationship?


    The clear eyes reflect the same color as Bai Lu''s eyes, and there is still a feeling of ignorance, but the small body is still trying to maintain the majesty of the king.


    Lu Ye looked at her and saw the curiosity in her eyes.


    Yan Miao bowed and saluted: "My lord, the most distinguished guest of our clan has arrived."

 Chapter 1454

    In the main hall, Lu Ye greeted the curious eyes of the mermaid queen, and saluted with fists: "Human Li Taibai, I have seen the queen!"


    He didn''t know what kind of etiquette should be followed to meet the king of the clan, anyway, he just thought of it.


    The queen spoke, and the childish voice came out, but Lu Ye couldn''t understand it. The mermaid''s language was very ups and downs, and it sounded like singing to the ears, so although I couldn''t understand it, it still sounded good to me.


    Yan Miao explained from the side: "The queen said that this war can be won thanks to your blessing. She is very happy that you can come to the Royal Conch Palace as a guest. During your stay in the Royal Conch Palace, except for a few forbidden places, any place You can come and go as you please, if you have any needs, just ask, our clan will try our best to satisfy you."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Thank you Queen for your kindness!"


    The queen spoke again, and Yanmiao explained after a while: "The queen said, I want to buy some more arrays of that kind from you. In addition, I would like to ask you to help tattoo more people with that special pattern. My clan can do it." Pay a certain fee."


    She should be referring to the void tattoos. Except for the queen who is in charge of a treasure for storage, no one else in the mermaid clan has any. Lu Ye tattooed the void tattoos on Bai Lu before. They found convenience.


    Lu Ye was extremely refreshing: "No problem!"


    When he came here before, he saw such a large piece of spiritual jade veins, and he felt itchy, but after all, the spiritual jade veins are the habitat of others, and it is not easy to mine them at will, but if it is a transaction, then it will not be a problem.


    With previous experience, Lu Ye has already experienced the generosity of the mermaid clan, and this race is obviously not short of money.


    It was worth the trip!


    The queen said a few more words, and Yan Miao explained as usual: "Your honored guest, go to rest first, and we will discuss the transaction with you in detail after we make some arrangements."


    Lu Ye gave the queen a final salute before retreating.


    Yan Miao did not leave, this time it was Bai Lu who took him.


    Leaving the hall, Lu Ye was quite curious: "Bai Lu, what is your relationship with the Queen?"


    Bai Lu replied with a smile: "She is my younger sister."


    Sure enough...the Queen''s immature face has traces of Bailu. It turns out that they are sisters, but according to Lu Ye''s observation, the Queen''s strength is not as good as Bailu''s, but somehow she is the queen, and Bailu is just a princess.


    Lu Ye is not interested in inquiring too carefully about other people''s housework.


    Following Bai Lu''s walk, he came to a wing room, which was obviously the residence arranged for him.


    Bai Lu said: "You rest first, I''m right outside the door, if you need anything, call me anytime."


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Let''s take a stroll around." He didn''t need any rest, and it was rare to come to this place. It''s always good to take a walk and see more. It''s always good to broaden your horizons.


    Bai Lu immediately nodded and smiled playfully, "I''ll listen to you. I''ll be your attendant during your stay in Huangluo Palace." Saying so, she led Lu Ye to wander around.


    When Lu Ye followed Bai Lu around, several elders of the mermaid clan gathered in the hall.


    But the Queen left.


    For the current mermaid clan, the queen is just a symbol. Although her status is paramount, due to her age and cultivation level, in fact, several elders negotiate and handle various important matters in the clan.


    The few people Lu Ye saw in the main hall before were all elders of the mermaid clan, including the great elder Yan Miao, a total of five elders.


    "The guests have been invited, let''s talk about what to do next." Yan Miao said, she is the Great Elder, besides the Queen and Bai Lu, she has the highest status in the clan.


    The second elder is also a female mermaid, and said: "According to the ancient books in the family, the key to our family''s desire to break the poison of the curse is in the temple, but after so many years, the temple has never been abnormal, but this time there are people suddenly It is obviously extraordinary to show up, so I think this person may have something to do with breaking the poison of our clan!"


    The third elder nodded and said: "Since he is a person who visits the temple, he must have something extraordinary. I agree with the second elder. Maybe the matter of us getting rid of the poison of the curse will really fall on this human race, so no matter what, we all have something to do." Get on good terms with him."


    Lu Ye only thought that the Mermaid Clan was generous. He had given Bailu 50 formation disks before, and they brought back so many spirit crystals. But in fact, it wasn¡¯t just the Mermaid Clan who were generous. The formation disks helped the Mermaids resolve a catastrophe Part of the reason, and part of the reason is that the mermaid race has expectations for the first human race to appear in the temple for countless thousands of years.


    "But how to build a good relationship?" The fourth elder is the only male mermaid, "The human race is greedy and cunning, and our family fell into such a situation because of the human race. What kind of temperament is this human race? Can you believe it? It''s unbelievable, we don''t even know."


    He turned his head to look at Yan Miao: "Grand Elder, you have been in contact with him, what kind of personality do you think this person has, is there anything you can use?"


    Yan Miao carefully recalled the details of her contact with Lu Ye, and said slowly: "It is no ordinary person to be able to win the attention of the temple. He is a good seedling, and it can be seen that he is very interested in our spirit jade vein, when he came here, he has been looking at the spirit jade vein."


    The fifth elder was the youngest, and he smiled when he heard the words: "Human race has been greedy for money since ancient times, let alone a star, even if Rizhao came to our place, I''m afraid we should pay more attention to the Lingyu mine."


    The third elder said: "Since he is greedy for money, can we start from this aspect? Aren''t we going to make a deal with him? Just give him some spiritual jade."


    Yan Miao shook her head: "The relationship of interests is the strongest and the weakest. Of course we can give him more spiritual jade, but if he only wants to earn spiritual jade from our clan, the relationship between us will never be possible." Go one step further!"


    The Fifth Elder smiled slightly: "I understand what the Great Elder means. Since you can''t use benefits as a bond, you can only go another way!"


    Several others looked at her curiously.


    The fifth elder said: "Besides being greedy for money, the human race is also lustful! There are not many other things in my race, but there are many beauties, and for the human race, the beauties of our race have a different style. He is not very old, but he is full of blood. At that time, we only need to tease him a little, how can he resist?"


    Several elders could not help but fell silent.


    To be honest, the proposal of the Fifth Elder made them somewhat repulsed. According to ancient records, the mermaid race is noble and holy. When did they need to use such indecent methods? This method is undoubtedly convenient and fast.


    If that human race is really old and mature, the mermaid race will definitely not have such an idea, but young hairy boys, this is what they like the most.


    The fifth elder said again: "Besides, the human race attaches great importance to the matter of chastity, so we only need to find a pure female clansman and talk to him about feelings, then he will have a bond to stay in the clan. Time to get in touch with him slowly, and he will naturally return to his heart. And don''t forget, he is alone at the temple, don''t you want to live a more lively life? Let''s accept him with open arms, he should not reject it Yes, after all, in this vast Vientiane Sea, apart from my mermaid race, the only intelligent race he can come into contact with is us."


    After a pause, the Fifth Elder continued: "Not to mention this, even if this person is not the key to solving the poison, judging from the various abilities he has shown before, if we can keep him in the clan, it will have a huge impact on our clan." the benefits of!"


    No matter the array or the tattoos, they have brought huge changes to the mermaid race, and this is only what they can understand. God knows what they don''t understand. What is so magical about the human race called Li Taibai.


    This kind of human race, not to mention the mermaid clan trapped in the Vientiane Sea, even any race in the starry sky will definitely be thirsty for talent if they see it.


    Yan Miao has been hesitating, but after hearing this, she finally made up her mind, nodded and said: "The Fifth Elder is right, but if you really want to do this, who will you choose?"


    The Fifth Elder covered his mouth and smiled: "They say they want a pure female tribe, I definitely can''t do it! Great Elder... you can''t do it either."


    Yan Miao couldn''t help but glared at her.


    The Second Elder said: "He is the person who is involved in the temple, and we have to rely on him to solve the poisoning issue, so the candidate must not be too low-status, otherwise it will be easy for him to give birth to the feeling that we don''t take him seriously , if he creates a rift with our clan at that time, the loss outweighs the gain."


    The third elder said leisurely: "So there is only one candidate!"


    The queen is too young, and even if she is old, she is not suitable for doing this kind of thing. Princess Bailu is just right!


    Yan Miao showed a troubled look.


    The Fifth Elder looked at her: "If it''s not easy for the First Elder to tell the princess, let me go. I think with the princess'' temperament, he will definitely not refuse."


    Of course, Yan Miao knew that Bai Lu would not refuse, but she would do anything that was beneficial to the ethnic group, even if it violated her own principles.


    But she watched Bai Lu grow up, and before she really knew someone, Yan Miao was very worried about letting her do this kind of thing, what if she was pushed into the fire pit?


    In the ancient records of the clan, there are not many words of praise for the human race. Everything that represents the human race is greed, cunning, greed for money, lust, treachery, betrayal...


    There are so many races in the starry sky, and each race can basically unite with the outside world. Only the human race has constant internal fighting and disputes.


    "I''ll tell it myself!" Yan Miao finally made up her mind that she couldn''t leave this matter to others.


    Lu Ye followed Bailu for half a day before returning. Although the scenery on the Lingyu mine vein is colorful, it''s just that if you see too much.


    The key is that such a large piece of Lingyu veins can only be seen but not moved, which makes people uncomfortable, and it is simply invisible to the eye!

 Chapter 1455

    In the guest room arranged by the mermaid clan for Lu Ye, he sat quietly, activating the power of the talent tree, and deduced the hidden spirit patterns.


    During this period of time, when he was helping the Xingxiu Hall to weed, he was also distracted by deriving the spirit patterns. This matter took a long time, and naturally the sooner it was done, the better.


    The ghost pattern observed from the ghost has greatly promoted the derivation this time. During the derivation process, all kinds of whimsical ideas kept flashing in his mind, changing some of the yin and yang primitives in the hidden spirit pattern. arrangement and construction.


    The progress was fairly smooth, and Lu Ye reckoned that it might not take as long as half a year to deduce and hide this time.


    This made him more and more interested in the breath-holding ghost pattern on the ghost, but unfortunately he couldn''t see it last time, and he won''t have the chance in the future.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes, activated by his divine sense, and sensed the breath of Bailu outside, and said, "Come in!"


    The door was opened, and Bai Lu came in with a swaying fish tail, holding a tray in her hand.


    She lifted it a little high, Lu Ye couldn''t see what was in the tray for a while, and asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Lu pursed her lips and smiled, and explained: "The elders said that if your human race has guests, they will usually welcome them, so they asked me to come and make up for you."


    Saying so, she put the tray in her hand on the table, and then Lu Ye could see clearly that there were slices of meat as white as jade on the tray, some kind of star beast meat, and a jug, Two wine glasses.


    Lu Ye was a little curious for a while, in such a living environment, star beast meat is easy to get, how does the mermaid clan make wine? There seems to be no conditions for brewing wine here.


    He stood up and walked to the table, picked up the jug, opened it, took a look, and smelled it, and sure enough, there was a strong aroma of wine. Influenced by the third brother Li Baxian and Park Ke, he also drank occasionally , Just by smelling the smell of this wine, one knows it is a good pot of wine.


    Bai Lu had already opened his mouth to introduce the origin of the meat slices to Lu Ye. It really came from a star beast that lived under the sea of ??Vientiane. Bai Lu said it was a star beast called Yujiao. In the sea, this jade jelly is also extremely rare, the meat is extremely tender and sweet, it is a rare delicacy.


    As for this jug of wine, it was brewed by the queen of the previous generation. It has been kept by the mermaid clan for many years, and it will not be used easily.


    After the introduction, Bai Lu gestured, "Try it?"


    Lu Ye took a deep look at her, sat down with a blank expression on his face, stretched out his hands to pinch a piece of meat, put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully, as Bai Lu said, the meat was tender and sweet, and what was rare was that there was an extremely fine meat inside. The pure huge energy, like Bai Ling, belongs to the kind that not only has great food value, but also can be used for medicine and alchemy. If it is put outside, it will inevitably be looted by monks, and its value must be greater than Bai Ling.


    My mind was a little immersed, and I checked the talent tree, but there was no movement.


    The sliced ??meat was normal.


    Bai Lu poured wine, put a glass in front of Lu Ye, and poured a glass herself, looking at the wine in the glass, a nostalgic look flashed in her eyes, she seemed a little sad.


    Lu Ye remembered what she said just now, this wine was brewed by the queen of the previous generation, and since Bai Lu was a princess, the queen of the previous generation must be her mother.


    She vaguely guessed that the reason why Bai Lu was sad was probably because she thought of her own mother.


    Bai Lu raised the wine cup in her hand and looked at Lu Ye with a smile: "Li Taibai, thank you for coming here, and thank you for the help you provided to our clan before."


    Lu Ye said calmly: "That was just an exchange."


    Bai Lu insisted: "Even so, without your help, we would not be able to repel the invading enemy so easily, and more people would definitely be killed or injured." Saying this, she drank the wine in the cup.


    Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the wine cup in front of him, picked it up, and drank it in one gulp.


    There is still no abnormality in the talent tree.


    Are you thinking too much? But Bai Lu came here this time and something was obviously wrong. Although the unnaturalness in her expression was well concealed, she couldn''t escape Lu Ye''s observation, and she didn''t dare to look into her eyes at all, as if she was avoiding something.


    After eating a piece of meat and drinking a sip of wine, Bai Lu, who was originally a lively person, opened up her chatter box at this moment, chatting with Lu Ye in a random sentence.


    But what made Lu Ye feel a little speechless was that after drinking a few glasses of wine, Bai Lu''s little face became flushed, and there was obviously some hazy drunkenness in her eyes.


    She was actually drunk in the late stage of a constellation!


    This is simply a fairy tale through the ages.


    However, considering that this drink was brewed by her mother, it is not difficult to understand why she was reluctant to urge her to quantify the hangover.


    Suddenly, Bai Lu said, "I want to sing!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "I''m all ears!"


    Rap and sing, the melodious and melodious singing voice came from Bai Lu''s mouth, it was not the resonance of thinking, and Bai Lu used the mermaid''s language, of course Lu Ye couldn''t understand it.


    But Lu Ye felt extremely strong nostalgia from the singing. As she sang, Bai Lu''s eyes were red, and tears were streaming down her face.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother her, just listened quietly.


    But gradually, Lu Ye noticed that something was wrong, because the singing voice that was originally full of nostalgia suddenly became weeping, as if a woman living alone in a deep boudoir was expressing her miss for her lover, and the singing voice was not overwhelming The voice is still so tactful and crooning.


    But out of thin air, Lu Ye felt that there was a restlessness in his body that was eager to try, and an unknown fire rose in his lower abdomen. Every ups and downs of his singing seemed to pour a pot of oil on this fire.


    He has been paying attention to the movement of the talent tree, but until now the talent tree has not responded!


    Secretly surprised, the singing voice of the mermaid clan is really mysterious, even the talent tree can''t restrain it, but then again, what the talent tree can restrain is always something that invades the body and is harmful to oneself, the singing is invisible, the talent tree can indeed restrain no.


    Bai Lu''s eyes were still slightly red, but she obviously lost the sad reminiscence just now, but a little more charming, she kept singing, her eyes stared straight at Lu Ye, and the charming in her eyes almost condensed water.


    Not only that, she also exuded a strange fragrance, which made Lu Ye smell it in his nose, which further added to the reaction of the unknown fire in his lower abdomen.


    Lu Ye asked himself that although he was not a saint among men, he would take a second look at beautiful women, especially those women with powerful capital who were his favorite, but they were still very determined.


    But at this moment, he felt that he could not resist.


    A soft and boneless little hand suddenly climbed up to his neck, but Bai Lu leaned over at some point, nestled her head on his chest, wrapped her arms around his neck with one hand, and entangled her fish tail even more , dawdling restlessly, the scales on the fish tail seemed to have a life of its own, trembling slightly.


    The nose is full of fragrance, and the white dew hair makes Lu Ye''s face itchy, his nose itchy, his heart itchy...


    He suddenly raised his hand, and pointed like a knife, slashing hard at Bai Lu''s slender neck.


    As if struck by lightning, Bai Lu''s graceful singing disappeared, she looked up at Lu Ye in a daze, then fell headfirst on him, and fell into a coma.


    With a bang, the door was knocked open, and a slender figure broke in instantly. It was Yan Miao, the great elder of the mermaid clan!


    Looking up, she was dumbfounded for a moment, because the scene in front of her was completely different from what she expected.


    Lu Ye was still sitting at the table, grabbed the wine cup in front of him and took a sip slowly, staring indifferently at Yan Miao who barged in.


    Obviously it is Yueyao, but under the gaze of the star Lu Ye, Yanmiao is inexplicably nervous, secretly thinking that she really can''t do anything wrong, and hastily said: "Little friend, my family has no malice towards you!"


    "I know!" Lu Ye put down the wine cup.


    Although he didn''t know why the Mermaid Clan did this, he could still sense if there was any malice. If he didn''t hold on just now, it wasn''t him who suffered.


    When he was in Fangcun Mountain of the villainous tribe, he really couldn''t resist Su Yuqing. After all, he was a sunshine, so he could knead as much as he wanted.


    But here, as long as he can maintain a trace of clarity, he will not fulfill his wishes.


    The Mermaid Clan did this probably to win him over, but the price they paid was a bit high. As for why he wanted to win him over, Lu Ye probably had something to do with some of the abilities he had shown before, and maybe there were other reasons he didn''t know.


    Yan Miao opened her mouth, as if she wanted to explain something, but finally sighed: "Sorry!"


    After all, it was the Mermaid Clan who did something wrong, and they had to admit it, but having said that, it was really rare to be able to maintain their sanity amidst Bai Lu''s singing.


    She originally persuaded Bai Lu to use this method to deal with Lu Ye, and felt a little guilty towards Bai Lu, but looking at it now, it seems that Bai Lu missed something.


    She stepped forward, hugged the sleeping Bai Lu from Lu Ye, turned around and walked out the door.


    Lu Ye''s voice came from behind: "Arrange the transaction as soon as possible."


    "I''ll be right there!" Yan Miao said after a pause, and left quickly.


    After leaving the guest room, not far away, Yan Miao sighed: "I made you suffer."


    Being held in her arms, Bai Lu, who should have fallen into a coma, slowly opened his eyes, shook his head slowly, his face flushed, it was not suffering, but it was a bit embarrassing.


    After all, she was also in the late stage of Xingxiu, and she was of the mermaid family, so it was so easy for her to be knocked out by Lu Ye''s knife, but she reacted quickly and pretended to be knocked out.


    Lu Ye actually felt it too, but if he pretended to be dizzy to avoid embarrassment, it would be really embarrassing if he couldn''t pierce him.


    Yan Miao put down Bai Lu and said, "Go back and rest."


    "En." Bai Lu nodded and left quickly.


    Looking at her leaving back, Yan Miao sighed slightly.


    This method doesn''t work, it''s a good thing, and it''s not a good thing, but Yan Miao is not in a hurry, since Li Taibai has come to the temple, it will not be easy to leave, and there will be opportunities in the future, so don''t be in a hurry for this moment, and the Vientiane Sea Now, the only intelligent race he can come into contact with is the mermaid race, so no matter what, he is determined to be the son-in-law of the mermaid race.

 Chapter 1456

    Yan Miao didn''t make Lu Ye wait too long this time, and left and returned after only half an hour.


    Looking at Lu Ye with some reproachful eyes, he said quietly: "Little friend, do you know that you missed a good thing this time?"


    "But I don''t know what a good thing it is?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yan Miao said: "My mermaid clan is an extremely rare race even if we look at the entire starry sky, but those big clans covet us not only because of the rarity, but also because our clan has some strange abilities."


    Lu Ye nodded: "I have experienced the nobleman''s singing, it is really wonderful."


    So far, it has made him feel something that he shouldn''t have, but even the talent tree can''t restrain it, this is the only time!


    Yan Miao chuckled: "If it''s just that, then that''s all."


    "Any other reason?"


    "nature."


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Yan Miao said: "If a creature from a foreign race reunites with a pure girl from our mermaid clan, then it is possible to obtain a strange secret technique."


    Lu Ye was stunned. He didn''t know about this. All he knew about the Mermaid Clan was the records he saw in the Xiyuan Pavilion of the Little Human Clan. There was no such record in there, so he couldn''t help being curious: "What secret technique?"


    Yan Miao shook her head and said: "It''s hard to say, all kinds of secret arts may be born, there is no law at all, but there are records in the ancient books of our family, there was a human race who got a child in our family. When activated, the child''s art can be imprinted in ten directions, killing people invisible, extremely strange and powerful."


    Lu Ye thought about it, if there is such a child''s skill, it is really powerful.


    "Do you regret it?" Yan Miao looked at him teasingly.


    Lu Ye didn''t respond, do you regret it? There seems to be no regrets.


    "Let''s start trading!" Lu Ye said.


    Yan Miao pursed her lips, feeling that the young man of the human race in front of her must be ill, otherwise how could she resist the situation just now?


    She clapped her hands, the door was opened, and a strong male mermaid came in carrying a bunch of big boxes. A dozen or so big boxes were lined up in front of Lu Ye.


    Yan Miao asked the mermaids to open the box, and in an instant, the light shone everywhere.


    These chests are filled with psicrystals.


    Yan Miao said: "This is all the spirit crystals that our clan can use now. I don''t know how many arrays of that kind my little friend has. You can just look at it yourself. In addition, our clan needs you to stab two hundred thorns." Wen, is there a problem?"


    "completely fine!"


    The mermaid clan is indeed a generous race. Of course, it is also related to their special living environment. Sitting on such a large piece of spiritual jade veins, spiritual crystals can often be bred, so naturally there is no shortage of these things.


    Relatively speaking, array disks are completely worthless to Lu Ye, and tattoos are also a casual thing. This transaction has made Lu Ye a lot of money.


    He suddenly discovered, man, the richer the richer, the richer he is. He used to have to work hard for the spiritual jade used in his practice, but now he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    He took out all the array disks left on his body and handed them over to Yan Miao, which cost several hundred yuan. Yan Miao smiled happily.


    He took out another storage ring, emptied out the seaweed contained in the ring, and stuffed the spirit crystal into it.


    Yan Miao and a group of mermaids were speechless, and felt that this Li Taibai was too poor, and even kept the seaweed that clings outside the temple as precious...


    After working for a while, I finally put away all the spirit crystals.


    "If little friend is free now, I will arrange someone to come over." Yan Miao said.


    Lu Ye nodded, and after Yan Miao led the group of mermaids away, he sat down and took out various tools for tattooing.


    In a short while, there was a long queue in front of the door, apparently arranged by Yan Miao to receive tattoos.


    All the mermaids, Yingying and Yanyan, are all outstanding in appearance and beautiful in appearance. Everyone''s little hands are soft and boneless. When Lu Ye grabbed their hands and tattooed them, he was even bold Mermaid scratching his palm.


    After being slapped hard by Lu Ye, he calmed down.


    Two hundred mermaids, no matter how fast Lu Ye was, it took more than a day to complete the work.


    After the last mermaid left, Lu Ye took a long breath.


    The matter of the Mermaid Clan has been settled, and they visited here under the leadership of Bai Lu before. Lu Ye doesn''t plan to stay here any longer, so it''s important to go back to the Xingxiu Palace as soon as possible.


    While packing up, a head suddenly poked at the door, Lu Ye looked up and found that it was actually Bai Lu.


    Looking at each other, Bai Lu''s eyes flashed with embarrassment, but she still said, "Is there no one else?"


    Lu Ye shook her head, not knowing what she was doing with such a sneaky look.


    Only then did Bai Lu dodge and walk in, and pulled out another person from behind.


    When Lu Ye saw it, he quickly stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty the Queen!"


    What Bai Lu brought was actually the queen of the mermaid clan. Although she was young and her cultivation was not too high, Lu Ye couldn''t help but pay attention to her status.


    She looked at Bai Lu curiously, not knowing why she brought the queen here, and she was so sneaky.


    "Bai Shuang also wants a tattoo, can you give her one?" Bai Lu asked.


    Baishuang should be the queen''s name.


    Lu Ye said: "It is possible, but do the Great Elders know about this?"


    Bai Lu said: "You can''t tell them, they won''t agree." That''s why she sneaked here with her younger sister.


    Lu Ye couldn''t laugh or cry, and immediately said: "If the elders and the others disagree, this matter cannot be done."


    If it offends the Mermaid Clan because of this, it won''t be worth it.


    "It''s okay, the elders and the others just don''t allow any damage to the Queen''s body, but the tattoos won''t cause too much damage." Bai Lu persuaded.


    Bai Shuang also said something at this time, and looked at Lu Ye eagerly, like a child''s pitiful expression when he sees his favorite toy but can''t get it.


    Facing her clear eyes, Lu Ye couldn''t help but sigh.


    After all, she is just a child who has not grown up. Although she is a queen, the queen''s seat is probably not what she wants to sit on.


    Lu Ye could refuse Bai Lu because Bai Lu was an adult, but he couldn''t bear to refuse a child''s request after all.


    "Come on!" He sat down again.


    When Bai Shuang saw this, she immediately smiled, stepped forward quickly, and stretched out her little hand. Obviously, she had inquired about the tattoos with Bai Lu before, and knew what to do at this time.


    Lu Ye''s movements were quick and his demeanor was very casual when tattooing before, because it was not difficult for him, but this time his expression was meticulous and he tried his best to do it as perfect as possible.


    After a short while, Lu Ye nodded: "Okay!"


    Bai Shuang withdrew her hand, felt the tattoo on the back of her hand, and smiled more and more happily.


    Then she raised her head and said something to Lu Ye, and Bai Lu explained from the side: "Bai Shuang said that she would give you a gift!"


    Before Lu Ye could refuse, Bai Shuang took out a conch from nowhere and touched it lightly on Lu Ye''s forehead.


    This conch looks familiar. If it is enlarged countless times, it should look like the Royal Conch Palace.


    Moreover, Lu Ye had seen such a conch before, and Yan Miao had one in his hand. On the way from Xingxiu Hall, a Yueyao Star Beast attacked. Yan Miao blew the conch in his hand, and the Yueyao Star Beast retreated.


    It''s just that the one in Yanmiao''s hand is a golden conch shell, and the one in Baishuang''s hand is jade-colored, so I don''t know the difference.


    The tip of the conch touched Lu Ye''s forehead, and Lu Ye immediately felt that there seemed to be a mark on his forehead, but other than that, he didn''t feel much.


    He looked at Bai Lu suspiciously, and Bai Lu smiled and said, "There are several forbidden places in the territory of my mermaid clan, and you are not allowed to step into them in normal times. One of them is called Tianluo Temple, which is a strange secret place, which Baishuang gave you. A gift is an opportunity to enter the Heavenly Conch Palace!"


    Lu Ye hesitated: "Since it''s a forbidden place for nobles, it''s not good for me to go in, right?"


    Bai Lu said: "You are a distinguished guest of our clan, and you have the seal bestowed by the queen, so you can naturally go in!"


    Lu Ye was about to ask more about the situation of Luo Palace that day, but Bai Lu hurriedly said: "Time is running out, I will send the queen back first, and I will come to you later."


    Saying so, he took Bai Shuang to the outsider. Before leaving, Bai Shuang looked back at Lu Ye, as if he was reluctant to leave.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that being the king of this clan did not seem to be a happy thing. Bai Shuang seemed to have various restrictions at such a young age. Children of other races who were so old could not have such troubles.


    He was already ready to say goodbye, but Bai Shuang gave him a chance to enter the Heavenly Conch Hall. Lu Ye decided to inquire about the situation with Bai Lu later. People''s taboo.


    After a while, Bai Lu came back and greeted Lu Ye, "Let''s go!"


    Lu Ye said: "Can you tell me about the situation in Luodian that day."


    Bai Lu kept it a secret: "It won''t be fun if I say it, but there is no danger in it, don''t worry, if you can pass the test of Tianluo Temple, you can get benefits, that place is a very interesting secret place, I won''t lie to you !"


    She looked relaxed and happy, as if she had forgotten the embarrassment before.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye couldn''t say much, and could only let nature take its course.


    Soon the two came to the Tianluo Temple, and Lu Ye found that this place was indeed a forbidden place, because when Bai Lu took him past here before, she deliberately bypassed it.


    The Tianluo Hall is inside the Huangluo Palace. Although it is a forbidden place, there are no mermaids on duty.


    Associating with the mark that Bai Shuang bestowed upon him, Lu Ye guessed that only those who hold the seal can enter the Tianluo Temple, that is, they must obtain Bai Shuang''s permission, so there is no need for guards here.


    The entrance to the Tianluo Temple is just a gate, there is nothing special about it.


    Bai Lu said, "Go in, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Aren''t you going in together?" Lu Ye asked.


    Bai Lu said: "Everyone can only enter the Tianluo Temple once in a lifetime, and I have already entered."

 Chapter 1457

    "Then what should I do after I go in?" Lu Ye asked, since Bai Lu said that this secret realm is not dangerous, there is definitely no need to fight or kill.


    Bai Lu said mysteriously, "Of course you''ll know when you go in." Saying this, she pushed Lu Ye and reminded, "By the way, put your knife away."


    Lu Ye had no choice but to put away the Panshan knife, open the door, and walk into the Tianluo Hall.


    When he took a step forward, Lu Ye found himself in a darkness where he couldn''t see his fingers. This was an extremely pure darkness. Even a star like him couldn''t see anything. It can detect within a few feet of the whole body.


    There seems to be a wonderful power in the Tianluo Temple, which has formed a great suppression of his various abilities.


    Don''t panic, because Lu Ye really didn''t feel any danger.


    When I was looking around, suddenly there was a little more fluorescence in my field of vision, followed by two dots, three dots... a large area!


    In an instant, Lu Ye felt as if he was in the starry sky, and the large spots of light were stars.


    These fluorescent colors are different, there are white, green, blue, purple and gold, with white being the most and gold being the least.


    The colorful light is like a swarm of fireflies, spinning and flying around his position.


    Lu Ye looked curiously, because he couldn''t see the nature of these light spots at all. He raised his hand to grab one of the light spots, but saw that the light spot avoided it dexterously, like a playful girl.


    The large continuous light spots danced for a while before some of the light spots came out and floated in front of Lu Ye, and then these light spots converged and merged with each other, and soon there was something like a flute floating in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was slightly puzzled, not sure what was going on.


    Bai Lu said that as long as she passed the test here, she would be rewarded, but now Lu Ye didn''t see any test at all, and a flute with condensed light spots appeared in front of her eyes. Could this be a benefit?


    But I don''t know what is the mystery of this flute.


    Thinking this way in his heart, he reached out and grabbed the flute, and the flute was directly caught in his hands, as if he was holding a jade flute. At the same time, the flute vibrated slightly, and a message immediately appeared in Lu Ye''s mind .


    blow!


    Suddenly realized that this is the test.


    But where does he know how to play the flute? Ever since he came to Kyushu, he has been struggling to survive and cultivate the upper realm. He has never touched such a thing of cultivating sentiment.


    There are no friends around me who are proficient in this way.


    But since this is the test of the Tianluo Temple, it can only be brave.


    Although he is not proficient in this way, Lu Ye still knows how to play this thing. He held the flute flat to his mouth, and gently pressed the sound hole with a few fingers.


    As soon as he exhaled slightly, the ear-piercing sound of the flute sounded, and the fingers holding the sound hole didn''t know how to coordinate, anyway, they rose and fell at will.


    The moment the flute sounded, the light spots lingering around him seemed to be struck by lightning and froze for a moment.


    Lu Ye knew that this test of himself was useless in all likelihood, so he simply ignored it and blew it indiscriminately.


    If the dots were intelligent, they couldn''t stand the harsh noise, another batch of dots separated, and the flute in Lu Ye''s hand also dispersed, and the two waves of dots converged, constantly changing.


    Then Lu Ye saw a shadowy figure appearing in front of him. It looked like a human figure, but it was not real.


    At this moment, the figure is holding a flute and playing it softly by his mouth. The melodious sound of the flute is immediately transmitted to Lu Ye''s ears. The strange thing is that when the sound of the flute sounds, the spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body flows They all suddenly accelerated a lot.


    My heart was shocked, the sound of this flute... actually has the effect of boosting combat power!


    If the flow of spiritual power in a monk''s body is accelerated, then no matter what secret technique he uses, or when he fights people in close quarters, his strength will definitely increase.


    He immediately understood that it was because he was playing too badly, and he couldn''t bear to see these light spots, so he specially demonstrated it to him, which could be regarded as teaching him temporarily.


    He carefully watched the posture of the lake figure holding the flute, as well as the rhythm of the fingers rising and falling, and silently remembered it in his heart.


    After a song, the figures dispersed, and the flute reappeared in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye grabbed it again, and played according to what he saw just now.


    Compared with the random actions just now, this time it is obviously much more pleasant to listen to, but it is also bumpy and incoherent. During the process of Lu Ye''s playing, light spots kept flying away, and by the time he finished playing the song, more than half The dots of light disappeared.


    Lu Ye felt that he played pretty well, but he didn''t know why those light spots looked so disgusting.


    Bai Lu said that this place is very interesting. Indeed, it is very interesting for people who are proficient in temperament, but to him, it is not interesting. If the test here is related to temperament, then he does not expect to pass it at all.


    The flute suddenly spread out and turned into the previous light spot, but it did not disappear, but squirmed and changed again.


    Lu Ye watched quietly, guessing that the test might not be over yet.


    It was a bit tormenting, although this test was not dangerous, but in comparison, Lu Ye would rather fight against the withered bone general.


    After a while, an erhu appeared in front of Lu Ye...


    It seems to have had previous experience, this time before Lu Ye tried it, the figure of Mohu appeared, pulled out a passionate melody, and set a demonstration for Lu Ye.


    Just like the sound of the flute just now, the rhythm of this erhu also has the effect of enhancing combat power.


    Lu Ye picked up the erhu helplessly, and played it for a while imitating the silhouette.


    As expected, there are fewer and fewer light spots left around...


    The erhu turned into a spot of light, writhing and changing for the third time, and a moment later, a pipa appeared in front of Lu Ye.


    Just like before, a figure of Mohu appeared again, flicking his fingers, and the simple instrument produced a moving melody.


    After Lu Ye finished playing the pipa by himself, there were not many light spots left around.


    Seeing the pipa scatter into dots of light, wriggling and changing again, the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    The three tests just now are blowing and pulling bombs...


    Isn''t this the fourth test to be sung?


    What kind of bullshit are the tests here? Now he seriously suspects that Bai Lu is taking revenge on him. The mermaids are all versatile. After entering the Tianluo Palace, it is probably no problem to pass the tests here, but I am used to fighting and killing. It is simply a kind of torment for the dead soldier to enter here.


    If I had known this earlier, I would not have come.


    The key is that he doesn''t know how to get out now, because there is no place to leave around.


    Under his tormented gaze, the spot of light turned into a figure, but this time the figure was more solid than the previous three times, and except for the face that could not be seen clearly, the basic outline was all there.


    It can be seen that the figure is a woman with good bumps, and she is also a woman of the mermaid family, because her lower body is in the shape of a fish tail. She opened her mouth lightly, and a melodious singing voice came out of her mouth.


    Lu Ye felt a headache...


    What kind of bullshit Tianluo Temple is this, just change its name to Chuladanchang Temple.


    But soon Lu Ye realized something was wrong, because this woman was not only singing, but also dancing gracefully, her dancing posture was extremely enchanting.


    During the singing and dancing, Lu Ye''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    It''s fine to let him play and play, and it''s fine if he just sings, but it''s absolutely impossible to let him sing and dance like this!


    Think of Lu Yiye from Kyushu, what a majestic person, don''t you want to lose face?


    After the figure sang the song, the dance also stopped, and it turned into a spot of light again. Lu Ye knew that it was his own session. It was like this a few times before. The figure made a demonstration, and then came to learn by himself.


    But this time, it is absolutely impossible for him to learn!


    He just stood there quietly without moving, thinking that if he failed the test, he could definitely leave.


    But even after waiting for a full day, he didn''t move, and the light spots flying around his body didn''t respond, as if they were waiting quietly.


    Lu Ye had no choice but to walk around, trying to find out if he could find a way out.


    After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find anything. Wherever he went, those light spots followed him, as if he would never let him go unless he participated in the test.


    Lu Ye knew that no matter whether he passed the test or not, he had to take part in it.


    Staring bitterly at the few remaining spots of light, Lu Ye cleared his throat, and then looked around guiltily, fearing that someone might be spying nearby, and then began to sing.


    He didn''t even know what he was singing, because the singing voice of the figure just now was sung in the language of the mermaid tribe. The language of the mermaid tribe is extremely difficult to pronounce. He has not studied systematically, so he can''t sing it at all. It is naturally unpleasant to imitate like this.


    After a while, the dots of light flying around disappeared without a trace.


    The world is clean...


    Lu Ye was in the endless darkness, and there was no light at all.


    "Let me out!" Lu Ye yelled.


    The test was undoubtedly a failure. Since he failed, he should let himself leave here, but he still didn''t see the hope of leaving.


    It was as if he had been abandoned here.


    Shouted a few times, but there was still no response, the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, he couldn''t say that he had to sing and dance once, could he?


    He just sang, but he didn''t dance yet.


    If it is because of this reason that I can''t leave, it will be uncomfortable. Although there was no one around here, Lu Ye really didn''t want to do that, lest it would become a darkness in his heart that could never be erased, and that would be a knot in his heart.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Lu Ye felt that something was wrong. This is the secret place of the mermaid clan. There should be many mermaids here in the past and present. Naturally, his human race cannot be compared with the versatile mermaids in terms of talent. A test is undoubtedly a failure.


    But the talents of mermaids must be high or low. It can''t be said that everyone should follow the highest standard, and there will not be too many mermaids who can leave here.


    So Lu Ye felt that it was enough to pass one of the tests?

 Chapter 1458

    Thinking about it this way, my mind suddenly opened up.


    There are only four kinds of tests in Tianluo Temple, playing, playing and singing, and dancing lightly when singing at the end.


    Lu Ye could not count on the first three, and it was too late to learn, not to mention that he didn''t have the right things to learn, and it was even more impossible to dance lightly. That was an area that Lu Ye would never touch.


    So the only thing I can count on is to sing!


    In fact, Lu Ye felt that he still had some talent in singing, it was just that he had learned the mermaid''s linguistics just now.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye began to sing in a low voice with a solemn expression.


    "Gourd baby, gourd baby, seven flowers on a vine, not afraid of wind and rain, la la la la, Ding Dang Dong Dong Gourd baby, Ding Dang Dong Dong is very capable, la la la la..."


    When Lu Ye tried his hand at the Heavenly Conch Hall, a group of mermaids also had solemn and anxious faces.


    Bai Lu almost burst into tears.


    Because it has been almost two days since Li Taibai entered the Tianluo Palace, but he still hasn''t come out.


    This is something that has never happened before. In the past, when members of the mermaid clan entered the Tianluo Temple to participate in the test, it usually only took one hour to get the result. The longest record was only two hours.


    This is obviously not normal!


    Bai Lu knew that she had made a mistake, something must have happened to Li Taibai in the Tianluo Hall, otherwise it would have been impossible for her not to show up for such a long time.


    "Nonsense!" Yan Miao reprimanded, "The Tianluo Temple is a secret place attached to the Huangluo Palace. Since ancient times, only our mermaid clan has entered, and there has never been a precedent for foreigners entering. No one knows what will happen when foreigners enter. Why don''t you discuss it with me?"


    Bai Lu lowered her head and said, "I didn''t think there would be any problems, and the test there was not dangerous at all, and none of our clansmen had ever encountered any danger in it."


    But she knew that what the Great Elder said was right. Since ancient times, only the mermaid clan had entered the Tianluo Temple. Now that a human race has entered suddenly, who knows if his experience is the same as that of the mermaid clan?


    Yan Miao didn''t know what to say, she knew that Bailu could not be blamed for this matter, and it must be the Queen''s right to allow Li Taibai to enter the Tianluo Palace, so the Queen must have been involved in this matter.


    But the queen is a queen after all, no one can reprimand her no matter how young she is.


    "Great Elder, can you find a way to open the Tianluo Hall? I''ll go in and see what''s wrong with him." Bai Lu asked, at least to know whether Li Taibai was alive or dead inside.


    Yan Miao shook her head: "Once someone enters the Tianluo Temple, it will be completely closed, and no one can open it, but what is certain now is that he is not dead, otherwise the Tianluo Temple will not remain closed."


    Bai Lu naturally knew this truth, but after such a long time, Li Taibai still showed no signs of coming out, which inevitably made her feel anxious.


    This time, if Li Taibai really died inside, then Baishuang must blame herself for the rest of her life, and she, as a sister, cannot escape the blame.


    While the mermaids were waiting anxiously outside the hall, Lu Yepan sat down in the Tianluo Hall and had already sang several songs.


    Let him learn the singing of the mermaid clan, of course he can''t learn it, he can only sing what he knows.


    At the beginning, his voice was still very low, but he let go as he sang. Anyway, there was no one here, and no one knew what was going on here.


    At this moment, the high-pitched singing echoed in the endless darkness.


    "When the sun came out, I climbed the hillside, and when I reached the top of the mountain, I wanted to sing. The singing wafted to my sister. She laughed when she heard my singing..."


    In the darkness where there was no light at all, a little bit of fluorescent light appeared at some point, as if stars were revolving around him, and as his singing wafted, the number of these fluorescent lights increased.


    When Lu Ye saw that there was a play, he sang even harder.


    It is estimated that these light spots have only heard the tactful singing of the mermaid clan, and have never heard such an alternative style of singing, so they can attract so many.


    "The sky that looks up is a man''s sky. The boy who once dreamed under the starry sky, didn''t know how high the sky was or how far the sea was, but he vowed to take you far away, to the end of the world..."


    Lu Ye''s mouth was dry as he sang, although more and more points of light were attracted, turning into a sea of ??stars, but he still had no feeling that he could leave here.


    Something seems wrong!


    Judging from the before and after reactions of these light spots, if you perform too poorly, they will disperse, otherwise they will gather.


    With so many light spots gathered right now, logically speaking, I should have passed the test, why can''t I leave?


    While singing, he frowned and observed those light spots.


    Just like what I saw when I came in, these light spots have different colors, the white ones are the most, and the golden ones are the least, but in terms of quantity, they are much more than what I saw when I first came in, at least the difference is ten times. Previously, every time Lu Ye sang a song, many light spots would be attracted, but now there are no new light spots.


    He estimated that all the light spots were drawn out.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye stretched out his hand while singing, and grabbed the nearest spot of light.


    A scene that surprised him appeared. When he first entered the Tianluo Temple, he wanted to grab a light spot to see what it was, but the light spot avoided it like a playful girl, and he did not let him touch it. .


    But at this moment when he stretched out his hand, there seemed to be endless suction in his hand, and large spots of light gathered towards his big hand.


    In an instant, Lu Ye''s hand burst into colorful lights.


    With a shock in his heart, Lu Ye has a faint insight into one thing, that is, he can choose a light spot and take it out, and that is the reward for passing the test of Tianluo Palace!


    However, because there were too many light spots gathered, he didn''t know which one to choose for a moment.


    Finally realized that it wasn''t that the test wasn''t over, it was because he didn''t realize it, but kept singing and singing...


    With this in mind, Lu Ye had a clue in his mind.


    Since you want to choose a spot of light, then naturally you should choose the rarer one, after all, rare things are more expensive.


    So his target was on those golden light spots all at once.


    But there were also a lot of golden light spots, and it was difficult for Lu Ye to make a choice for a while, let alone what kind of reward he would get for such a choice.


    He simply decided to grab one at random, and when he was about to act, Lu Ye suddenly looked aside.


    There is a cyan light spot over there!


    It was surrounded by many light spots before, and Lu Ye didn''t notice it at all. After all, this thing is too small, and it is surrounded by colorful lights, and the blue color is not too conspicuous.


    At this moment, a large number of light spots actively gathered towards his hand, which made the cyan light spot appear.


    Lu Ye immediately changed his mind, shook his hand lightly, shook off the countless light spots attached to his hand, and grabbed the blue light spot.


    This thing is rarer than gold, it may be the only one.


    As if sensing his intentions, the cyan light spot also rushed towards him, and was grabbed by Lu Ye!


    Lu Ye vaguely felt that he had caught something, and before he had time to look at it, he saw countless light spots flying around him, then converged and changed, and turned into a light door in front of him.


    This must be the gateway to leave!


    Lu Ye stood up and took a step forward.


    As the field of vision changes, people have appeared outside the Tianluo Temple, and as far as the eye can see, there are faces relieved from a heavy burden.


    He was extremely surprised: "Grand Elder, and all the elders, why are you all here?"


    Yan Miao took a long breath, and Xiongwei''s chest heaved violently: "Little friend Taibai, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." Lu Ye nodded, and casually put away the things he brought out from the Tianluo Temple.


    Yan Miao nodded: "It''s fine, because you stayed inside for too long, and we were worried that something might happen to you, so we stayed here."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand the worry in their eyes. He glanced at Bai Lu, saw the self-blame in her eyes, and smiled casually: "I''m not good at learning, so it took a long time to pass the test of Tianluo Temple." some."


    Yan Miao said: "Since you are fine, then I can rest assured."


    Lu Ye said: "It''s time for me to go back."


    The main purpose of coming here is to make a deal with the Mermaid Clan. Now that the deal has been completed, there is no need to stay any longer.


    He also wanted to finish the mission of the Xingxiu Hall earlier, to see if he could rush back before the battle for the ranking was over.


    Yan Miao showed a little apology: "I have something to explain to my friend. Didn''t I promise you to send some people to help the temple remove those sundries? But the people sent by my family reported that they couldn''t get close to the temple at all. On the outside, directly entering the temple has no effect, so our family may not be able to help with the cleaning of the temple."


    "You can directly enter the temple, but you can''t get close to the outside of the temple. What''s the reason?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Yan Miao shook her head: "I don''t know either, maybe I need to check it myself to find out. If you want to go back, little friend, I''ll just send you off and see the situation over there."


    "Alright." Lu Ye nodded.


    As soon as he said he would leave, Yan Miao immediately transferred a few seahorse mounts, took a few tribesmen, and led Lu Ye towards the Xingxiu Palace.


    This time Bai Lu did not follow, it seemed that it was because of the previous incident, before leaving, Bai Lu apologized to Lu Ye.


    Naturally, Lu Ye wouldn''t take the matter of the Tianluo Temple to heart, Bailu didn''t do it on purpose, and it was out of kindness that Baishuang gave him the opportunity to enter the Tianluo Temple.


    Although the process was a bit tortuous, Lu Ye finally got the benefits. This can be regarded as a strange experience in his life.


    With Yan Miao leading the way, you are not afraid of any danger along the way. Although there are sunshine star beasts under the Vientiane Sea, the number is not too many, and each sunshine star beast basically has its own fixed activity site. If you enter their territory, you don''t have to worry about provoking them.


    For example, the last time Lu Ye met a Rizhao Star Beast, it was a rare situation for the Mermaid Clan to meet in a hundred years.

 Chapter 1459

    Although Bai Lu is the princess of the mermaid clan, she undoubtedly has no intentions, or has a certain degree of trust in Lu Ye, otherwise it would be impossible to directly explain this kind of thing to Lu Ye anyway.


    It was only then that Lu Ye realized why the Mermaid Clan treated her so kindly. Yan Miao had said similar things before, but it wasn''t as deep.


    However, things like ancient proverbs are obviously unreliable, and Lu Ye doesn''t know how to help the mermaids get rid of the cursed power.


    At least he doesn''t have this ability now. Of course, if he really has this ability in the future, he doesn''t mind helping the mermaid clan.


    On this day, Lu Ye came back from weeding again, urged the talent tree to devour fire treasures as usual, replenished the consumed fuel reserves, and casually chatted with Bai Lu.


    Take out the Qinghai snail, and pour spiritual power into it.


    Lu Ye would try it every time he went back to Xingxiu Hall, but after opening the door that time, Qinghai Conch remained silent.


    Unexpectedly, this time the Qinghai Conch actually reacted, Lu Ye was startled, put it to his mouth quickly, puffed up his cheeks and started blowing.


    Bai Lu obviously noticed something, so she quickly kept silent and stared at Qinghai Conch.


    With the infusion of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, the sound of the conch sounded, and a cyan light began to flicker and condense, until at a certain moment, that point of cyan light swept out, spread out in front of Lu Ye, and turned into a portal.


    "This is the portal leading to the Tianluo Temple?" Bai Lu asked in surprise.


    Lu Ye nodded, stood up and said, "I''ll take you back!"


    Bai Lu was obviously reluctant, but considering that she had come here alone for several days, it was indeed time to go back, so she could only follow obediently.


    The two passed through the portal one after another, and when they reappeared, they really appeared outside the Tianluo Hall.


    After looking around, Bai Lu smiled and said, "Li Taibai, if you want to come to my clan''s territory in the future, it will be easy. If you come back, remember to find me!"


    Lu Ye said: "This sect won''t be able to last for too long, and you need to explain the situation to the Queen and the First Elder for this matter."


    "It should be." Bai Lu would agree, and indeed she should have greeted the First Elder and the others in advance, so as not to cause any misunderstandings in time.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Lu Ye said, turning around and stepping into the door again.


    "You..." Just as Bai Lu opened her mouth, Lu Ye disappeared, and the fish tail couldn''t help but slapped the ground.


    After Lu Ye''s figure disappeared, the portal also disappeared.


    Returning to the Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye also noticed the disappearance of the portal. This time the portal did not last as long as last time. Last time he waited for a while outside the Tianluo Hall, this time he returned directly without staying.


    From this point of view, the portal will disappear at the same time when he returns, no matter how long it lasted.


    Calculating the time, it should have been about seven days since the last time the Qinghai Conch was used to open the portal.


    Maybe seven days is the interval between using Qinghai Conch''s power! Of course, this is just a guess. There are too few attempts at the moment to be sure. You will know when you use it next time.


    Tried to mobilize the power of Qinghai Conch, but there was no response.


    Lu Ye continued to weed. In the process of weeding, he could often find some things like scallops and conch from the seaweed, and he collected them all.


    However, because the number of storage rings in his hand is limited, and most of them are filled with things like spirit jade and spirit crystals, Lu Ye can only pile up these seaweeds at a corner of Xingxiu Hall, and now these seaweeds have piled up into a hill.


    Every seven days, Lu Ye would try to stimulate the power of the Qinghai Conch, and found that just as he had judged before, after using this thing once, it really took seven days to use it a second time, and I don''t know why.


    Lu Ye originally thought that this thing does not need to be blown, and it can be used by directly pouring spiritual power into it, but after trying it, he realized that if he wants to use it, he must blow it, and it cannot be done without blowing, which is very strange.


    He also figured out what the role of the Qinghai snail''s imprint was, and the imprint it left was equivalent to a positioning.


    If Lu Ye had left the imprint of the Qinghai Conch somewhere in advance, then after using its power to open the portal, the location of the portal would appear on the imprint.


    If there is no imprint, it will appear outside the Tianluo Temple in the Mermaid Territory. After all, this thing was brought out from the Tianluo Temple. It is not difficult to understand such a connection.


    Generally speaking, Qinghai Conch is a good treasure. If it can really allow Lu Ye to directly enter the territory of the Mermaid Clan from the Vientiane Sea, then he can open up a unique way of making money.


    And it can also be used to hurry, leave a mark in a certain place in advance, and when you want to come back, you can directly activate the power of Qinghai Conch.


    On the contrary, if you want to use it to escape, it is a bit unrealistic, because it takes a little time to activate this treasure, and you need to blow it. If you are really chased and killed by a strong person, this thing will not be of much use. After a while, Lu Ye didn''t know how far he had run.


    The only problem now is that Lu Ye doesn''t know how far the Qinghai Luo can open the portal. If it is not far enough, it will be of no use. There is no way to try this, and he can only explore slowly later.


    Looking at the pitch-black stele in the center of Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye was full of helplessness.


    Calculating the time, the battle for ranking in the Constellation Palace may have come to an end, and the weeding on my side is only halfway through, so I can''t keep up with the battle for ranking.


    It is a pity.


    In the hall of No. 1863, Chu Shen was also watching the accumulation list at this time, and at the same time, holding his note in his hand, he tried to contact Lu Ye.


    He had done this many days ago, but no matter how hard he tried, the message could not be transmitted. Now there are only a few days left before the closure of the Xingxiu Hall, and he still cannot be contacted.


    "What is Pharaoh doing?" Chu Shen frowned, puzzled.


    No one in the Constellation Realm is willing to miss such a big event in the Constellation Hall''s accumulation list, because a miss is tantamount to a missed opportunity, which is related to the upper realm in the future.


    But since parting with Fa Wuzun after that auction, Chu Shen hadn''t seen him again.


    It is certain that Pharaoh is still alive, because his name on the accumulation list is still there. If a person dies, the name on the accumulation list will disappear.


    But since he was alive, why didn''t he participate in the battle for ranking? It can''t be said that being trapped in a certain arena of fighting has never been able to escape, it has never happened.


    According to Chu Shen''s judgment, Fa Wuzun''s personal strength can at least win the top ten rankings in the accumulation list, or even higher, which is of great benefit.


    But in fact, now Fa Wuzun''s ranking has almost dropped out of the accumulation list!


    Because every time someone challenges him, if he does not face the challenge within a certain time limit, he will be sentenced to lose, and the accumulated chips will be reduced.


    At the beginning, no one challenged Fa Wuzun, because many people had seen Fa Wuzun''s strength with their own eyes and knew his strength, even if they challenged him, they would have no chance.


    But as Fa Wuzun''s ranking continued to drop, more and more people challenged him, which caused Fa Wuzun''s ranking to drop very quickly.


    When Chu Shen looked at the accumulation list again, he could not find Fa Wuzun''s name on the list, which made him sigh.


    Ever since he was a child, he has admired few people, Fa Wuzun is one of them, and he also knows that Pharaoh is powerful, so he really doesn''t want to see Pharaoh''s name squeezed out of the list.


    In a moment of anger, he couldn''t help but challenged a low-ranking monk, and he came back with a bruised nose and a swollen face in a short while. His cultivation base in the early stage of Xingxiu was still a bit of a disadvantage compared to the old late-stage monk. , was killed long ago.


    "Where are you, Pharaoh?" Chu Shen looked up to the sky and sighed, only feeling that there were no heroes on the accumulation list, who made so many people famous.


    Together with Chu Shen, sisters Xiaodai Xiaowai and Caiyue Caixing followed Fa Wuzun''s rankings. The four girls gained great benefits from following Lu Ye in the chaotic battle, so they naturally cared more about him.


    Moreover, they all have Lu Ye''s imprint of musical notes, so they have tried to contact Lu Ye, but they have not been able to do so.


    After a few more days like this, Xingxiu Hall was shaken, and the accumulation list was brightly lit, and many names imprinted on the accumulation list flew out one after another as if they were alive.


    In the next moment, the names of these people were imprinted in the void according to the ranking of the accumulation list, and there seemed to be a magnificent voice echoing throughout the Vientiane galaxy. From this direction, one can clearly see the huge list imprinted in the void.


    On the list, each individual''s name shines brightly, and another generation of powerful Yue-Yaos is about to be born!


    Almost every time the monks who are listed on the list of stars in the Hall of Constellations, after being promoted to Yueyao, they have the strength to surpass ordinary monks. Leaving aside those monks with extraordinary backgrounds, they naturally have their destinations long ago, but those monks with low backgrounds are undoubtedly all of them. The target that the big forces are vying to win over.


    When this list was imprinted in the void, the door of the Xingxiu Hall, which had been open all the time, was slowly closing.


    Dozens of millions of monks in the Xingxiu Hall were enveloped by an inexplicable force, and when they came back to their senses, they had already appeared in a certain position in the Vientiane galaxy.


    This location is not fixed, because when the Xingxiu Hall is closed, if the monks are still inside, the Xingxiu Hall will randomly throw the monks in a place.


    At this moment, looking from the outside, the Xingxiu Palace seems to be virtual and real, still standing in the depths of the starry sky as before, looking mysterious and unpredictable.


    In the real Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye stared at the pitch-black stele in the center of the hall. Since he came here, the stele had not responded. Until just now, many names suddenly appeared.


    Lu Ye saw a lot of familiar names in it, no doubt they were guys who had made their names on the accumulation list before.


    Originally, there should be one of him here, but unfortunately his name is no longer visible.


    Lu Ye was not surprised by this result. He is standing still here, and those guys outside will not feel pity for him. It will be a matter of time before he falls out of the accumulation list.

 Chapter 1460

    Looking carefully, Lu Ye found Park Ke''s name at the 112th position. Lu Ye was not surprised by this result. Park Ke seemed to be doing nothing but doing his job all day long. Besides drinking and fishing, he just watched women. , but after the last cooperation, Lu Ye knew that his strength was quite good.


    So don''t look at him as if he is very leisurely all day long, but in fact he is not in the wrong business.


    The depression in Lu Ye''s heart dissipated a little bit. He didn''t make the list. Seeing his friends on the list was a relief.


    Looking down, I saw ghosts at the position of nearly two hundred people.


    It is obviously not easy for a ghost cultivator to rank so high in such a battle, because the faction of ghost cultivators is best at stealth and attack. Lu Ye is not clear about the rules of the ranking battle, but no matter what the rules are for It is not good for ghost cultivators.


    Because whether it is challenging the ghost or being challenged by the ghost, they all know that their opponent is a ghost cultivator. With precautions, it will not be easy for the ghost to succeed.


    So don''t look at her ranking is lower than Park Ke, but in terms of threat, she is much higher than Park Ke.


    Looking down, Lu Ye doesn''t know anyone. Although he has been in the Vientiane Galaxy for a short time, he hasn''t met too many people.


    It is undeniable that these guys who have left their names on the accumulation list will have great achievements in the future, and the possibility of them being promoted to Yueyao is much higher than other stars.


    Generally speaking, the probability that these stars who have left their names on the accumulation list can be promoted to Yueyao is 90%. Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid it''s not even half of it.


    In contrast, the probability of 90% is very real.


    These people will have the opportunity to enter the Xingxiu Hall to promote Yueyao at any time. The time is not limited. As long as the monks are ready for promotion, they can enter the Xingxiu Hall and break through the upper realm under the mysterious envelope of the Xingxiu Hall.


    Maybe someone has started to do this now. Lu Ye remembers that he met a guy named Wei Yijian. He should have stayed in the late stage of Xingxiu for a long time, waiting for the opening of Xingxiu Palace, to win the ranking and help himself to be promoted. people.


    Those top realms and galaxies must have many people like Wei Yijian.


    It''s a pity that these have nothing to do with Lu Ye after all. Apart from weeding all day long, he is replenishing the fuel for the talent tree.


    There is no need to continue to test the efficacy of the Qinghai snail. It can only be used once every seven days. Lu Ye now wants to know how long the imprint he left in the Xingxiu Hall can last.


    Since he left this mark last time, he has not eliminated it. So far, this mark still remains, but Lu Ye can feel that this mark is dissipating, but the speed of dissipating is very slow.


    According to such a dissipating speed, Lu Ye reckoned that the imprint would last at least one or two years!


    This is good, because if the imprint dissipates too quickly, it will be of little use.


    So almost another month has passed!


    During this month, Bai Lu came to look for him again, nothing special, just came to have a look. In the past, the mermaid clan had no other place to go except around their own territory. Now there is an extra Xingxiu Hall. He wanted to come and go frequently, but unfortunately the road was not peaceful, so it was not easy for Bai Lu to come too often.


    After staying here for two days, Bai Lu was sent back by Lu Ye''s power to mobilize the Qinghai Conch, and she was quite unhappy when she left.


    On this day, Lu Ye was weeding the Xingxiu Hall, when he suddenly felt something strange in his body, he lost his mind for a while, and hurried back to the hall.


    Sitting cross-legged, silently practicing profound arts.


    Under the perception, there are little golden lights in his own bone marrow, and every little bit of golden light is the condensed essence of his own energy, as if glowing with new vitality.


    Lu Ye even felt that his bones were a little itchy.


    This process didn''t last long, and when the abnormal feeling on his body disappeared, Lu Ye only felt that the speed of the spiritual power in his body increased sharply. No small growth!


    I can''t laugh or cry, Xingxiu is in the late stage.


    Calculating the time, it has only been a year and a half since he came to Vientiane Sea, and it was when he came to Vientiane Sea when he was promoted to the middle stage of Xingxiu.


    One and a half years, from the middle stage of Xingxiu to the late stage, if this news gets out, I''m afraid it will shock people even more.


    For anyone, the improvement of the Constellation Realm is the accumulation of bits and pieces, the precipitation of time, no matter how fast the cultivation speed is, it is impossible to be so fast.


    However, when Lu Ye was fishing before, he practiced in the sea water of Vientiane Sea. In the past two months, more than half of the time has been soaked in the sea water of Vientiane Sea. He was forced to maintain a state of super-efficient practice. .


    Whether this kind of practice efficiency is unprecedented or not, Lu Ye cannot be sure, but it must be unprecedented, which allowed him to break through another small realm in a year and a half.


    But... this is not what he wants!


    It is really not a good thing for a monk to practice slowly, but it is also not a good thing for him to practice too fast, because the time between promotions is too short, and there is no time for him to settle himself.


    Fortunately, he participated in the Constellation Hall battle before, confronted many Constellation realms, and even beheaded a discounted Yueyao with Pu Ke and Ghost. Otherwise, the promotion at this moment would inevitably lead to unstable foundations.


    Now, according to his perception, there was no big problem, but Lu Ye knew that his practice speed had to be artificially controlled and slowed down a bit.


    Otherwise, it will be a big difficulty for Yueyao to be promoted in the future.


    After carefully feeling his state after being promoted, he was sure that there was no major hidden danger, so he was relieved.


    The cultivation of the Constellation Realm is the refinement of one''s own essence. In the early stage, it is the essence of flesh and blood, in the middle stage it is the essence of bone marrow, and now in the later stage, it is the essence of viscera.


    For Lu Ye right now, rebirth with a broken arm is no longer difficult, because the essence of flesh and blood and bone marrow have been tempered to the extreme, and he is capable of rebirth with a broken arm. Of course, he must pay a big price , It takes a lot of time, so even if Xingxiu at this level has the ability to be reborn with a broken arm, he will not easily take this risk.


    When the essence of viscera is refined to the extreme, it will be a kind of sublimation of the monk''s own essence from the inside out, and the vitality will be greatly enhanced. At this level, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as there is still one Tone, can slow down.


    After checking his reserves of fire treasures and talent tree fuel, Lu Ye sighed.


    I was able to advance to the late stage of Xingxiu so quickly, it was all piled up by Lingyu.


    He spent more than 10 million spirit jades to buy fire treasures in the No. 88 hall, and now there are very few left, but according to his calculations, it should be enough to persist until he completely removes the seaweed in the Xingxiu Hall.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye was startled. Is this a coincidence?


    If I bought less or didn''t buy at all, then I can''t go deep into the Sea of ??Vientiane now, and naturally I can''t help weed the Xingxiu Palace.


    It''s just a coincidence that I bought a fire-type treasure that was just about enough?


    But if it wasn''t a coincidence, it couldn''t be that the will of Xingxiu Palace secretly influenced his decision...


    Looking back carefully at the time when he decided to buy fire-type treasures, Lu Ye remembered hesitating for a while, because buying things from the No. 88 hall was more expensive than buying things from the Vientiane Sea. At that time, he was considering that he had so many Lingyu, Hall No. 88 has sufficient resources and is easy to buy, so I didn''t consider the issue of high or low.


    But now that I think about it, no matter how many spiritual jades I have in my hand, I must spend almost a million more spiritual jades to buy things like this.


    This is no small number.


    If he is asked to choose again now, he will definitely consider it carefully and will not make that decision lightly.


    Did the will of Xingxiu Hall interfere with his judgment and decision? Lu Ye had no way of judging.


    And it doesn''t seem to make sense to explore these now.


    After a short rest, Lu Ye continued weeding.


    Originally, after a monk is promoted, it is best to spend a period of time to accumulate his own cultivation and become familiar with his enhanced strength.


    But where did Lu Ye need to do this? He went deep into the Vientiane Sea to passively accumulate his cultivation, and the efficiency of precipitation was extremely high!


    Looking inside, huge and pure energy poured into the body, urging the condensing of one''s own essence, turning into golden light in the viscera.


    A few more days later, when Lu Ye cleared away the last piece of seaweed on the outer wall of the Xingxiu Hall, the entire Xingxiu Hall shook, just like the situation he encountered when weeding the weeds for the first time, but this shock continued. The time is obviously longer than last time.


    It''s like the comfort a person feels after taking a comfortable bath after being messy for a long time.


    Lu Ye was still a little apprehensive.


    It was his own guess to help Xingxiu Palace to weed, and he was not sure whether he was brought here by Xingxiu Palace for this matter.


    Now that the seaweed has been cleared, it would be a tragedy if I finally found out that all my efforts were useless.


    The fire treasures he bought had been completely used up, and there was not much fuel left in the talent tree, so he couldn''t stay in the sea for too long.


    Lu Ye turned around and returned to the Xingxiu Hall.


    But as soon as he set foot in Xingxiu Hall, he was attracted by something.


    Apart from the pitch-black stele inside the Xingxiu Hall, there are only seaweeds piled up in the corner by Lu Ye, but this time there is one more thing.


    No, it''s different!


    Lu Ye hurried forward, using his spiritual power to protect his whole body, and took a closer look.


    I was surprised at first glance.


    Because one of them is a small hall, about the size of a palm, and looks exactly the same as the Xingxiu Hall.


    What''s this? Did the Hall of Constellations give birth?


    The divine sense probed out his senses, but he didn''t find anything strange, but Lu Ye knew that his previous guess was probably right.

 Chapter 1461

    Although Bai Lu is the princess of the mermaid clan, she undoubtedly has no intentions, or has a certain degree of trust in Lu Ye, otherwise it would be impossible to directly explain this kind of thing to Lu Ye anyway.


    It was only then that Lu Ye realized why the Mermaid Clan treated her so kindly. Yan Miao had said similar things before, but it wasn''t as deep.


    However, things like ancient proverbs are obviously unreliable, and Lu Ye doesn''t know how to help the mermaids get rid of the cursed power.


    At least he doesn''t have this ability now. Of course, if he really has this ability in the future, he doesn''t mind helping the mermaid clan.


    On this day, Lu Ye came back from weeding again, urged the talent tree to devour fire treasures as usual, replenished the consumed fuel reserves, and casually chatted with Bai Lu.


    Take out the Qinghai snail, and pour spiritual power into it.


    Lu Ye would try it every time he went back to Xingxiu Hall, but after opening the door that time, Qinghai Conch remained silent.


    Unexpectedly, this time the Qinghai Conch actually reacted, Lu Ye was startled, put it to his mouth quickly, puffed up his cheeks and started blowing.


    Bai Lu obviously noticed something, so she quickly kept silent and stared at Qinghai Conch.


    With the infusion of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, the sound of the conch sounded, and a cyan light began to flicker and condense, until at a certain moment, that point of cyan light swept out, spread out in front of Lu Ye, and turned into a portal.


    "This is the portal leading to the Tianluo Temple?" Bai Lu asked in surprise.


    Lu Ye nodded, stood up and said, "I''ll take you back!"


    Bai Lu was obviously reluctant, but considering that she had come here alone for several days, it was indeed time to go back, so she could only follow obediently.


    The two passed through the portal one after another, and when they reappeared, they really appeared outside the Tianluo Hall.


    After looking around, Bai Lu smiled and said, "Li Taibai, if you want to come to my clan''s territory in the future, it will be easy. If you come back, remember to find me!"


    Lu Ye said: "This sect won''t be able to last for too long, and you need to explain the situation to the Queen and the First Elder for this matter."


    "It should be." Bai Lu would agree, and indeed she should have greeted the First Elder and the others in advance, so as not to cause any misunderstandings in time.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Lu Ye said, turning around and stepping into the door again.


    "You..." Just as Bai Lu opened her mouth, Lu Ye disappeared, and the fish tail couldn''t help but slapped the ground.


    After Lu Ye''s figure disappeared, the portal also disappeared.


    Returning to the Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye also noticed the disappearance of the portal. This time the portal did not last as long as last time. Last time he waited for a while outside the Tianluo Hall, this time he returned directly without staying.


    From this point of view, the portal will disappear at the same time when he returns, no matter how long it lasted.


    Calculating the time, it should have been about seven days since the last time the Qinghai Conch was used to open the portal.


    Maybe seven days is the interval between using Qinghai Conch''s power! Of course, this is just a guess. There are too few attempts at the moment to be sure. You will know when you use it next time.


    Tried to mobilize the power of Qinghai Conch, but there was no response.


    Lu Ye continued to weed. In the process of weeding, he could often find some things like scallops and conch from the seaweed, and he collected them all.


    However, because the number of storage rings in his hand is limited, and most of them are filled with things like spirit jade and spirit crystals, Lu Ye can only pile up these seaweeds at a corner of Xingxiu Hall, and now these seaweeds have piled up into a hill.


    Every seven days, Lu Ye would try to stimulate the power of the Qinghai Conch, and found that just as he had judged before, after using this thing once, it really took seven days to use it a second time, and I don''t know why.


    Lu Ye originally thought that this thing does not need to be blown, and it can be used by directly pouring spiritual power into it, but after trying it, he realized that if he wants to use it, he must blow it, and it cannot be done without blowing, which is very strange.


    He also figured out what the role of the Qinghai snail''s imprint was, and the imprint it left was equivalent to a positioning.


    If Lu Ye had left the imprint of the Qinghai Conch somewhere in advance, then after using its power to open the portal, the location of the portal would appear on the imprint.


    If there is no imprint, it will appear outside the Tianluo Temple in the Mermaid Territory. After all, this thing was brought out from the Tianluo Temple. It is not difficult to understand such a connection.


    Generally speaking, Qinghai Conch is a good treasure. If it can really allow Lu Ye to directly enter the territory of the Mermaid Clan from the Vientiane Sea, then he can open up a unique way of making money.


    And it can also be used to hurry, leave a mark in a certain place in advance, and when you want to come back, you can directly activate the power of Qinghai Conch.


    On the contrary, if you want to use it to escape, it is a bit unrealistic, because it takes a little time to activate this treasure, and you need to blow it. If you are really chased and killed by a strong person, this thing will not be of much use. After a while, Lu Ye didn''t know how far he had run.


    The only problem now is that Lu Ye doesn''t know how far the Qinghai Luo can open the portal. If it is not far enough, it will be of no use. There is no way to try this, and he can only explore slowly later.


    Looking at the pitch-black stele in the center of Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye was full of helplessness.


    Calculating the time, the battle for ranking in the Constellation Palace may have come to an end, and the weeding on my side is only halfway through, so I can''t keep up with the battle for ranking.


    It is a pity.


    In the hall of No. 1863, Chu Shen was also watching the accumulation list at this time, and at the same time, holding his note in his hand, he tried to contact Lu Ye.


    He had done this many days ago, but no matter how hard he tried, the message could not be transmitted. Now there are only a few days left before the closure of the Xingxiu Hall, and he still cannot be contacted.


    "What is Pharaoh doing?" Chu Shen frowned, puzzled.


    No one in the Constellation Realm is willing to miss such a big event in the Constellation Hall''s accumulation list, because a miss is tantamount to a missed opportunity, which is related to the upper realm in the future.


    But since parting with Fa Wuzun after that auction, Chu Shen hadn''t seen him again.


    It is certain that Pharaoh is still alive, because his name on the accumulation list is still there. If a person dies, the name on the accumulation list will disappear.


    But since he was alive, why didn''t he participate in the battle for ranking? It can''t be said that being trapped in a certain arena of fighting has never been able to escape, it has never happened.


    According to Chu Shen''s judgment, Fa Wuzun''s personal strength can at least win the top ten rankings in the accumulation list, or even higher, which is of great benefit.


    But in fact, now Fa Wuzun''s ranking has almost dropped out of the accumulation list!


    Because every time someone challenges him, if he does not face the challenge within a certain time limit, he will be sentenced to lose, and the accumulated chips will be reduced.


    At the beginning, no one challenged Fa Wuzun, because many people had seen Fa Wuzun''s strength with their own eyes and knew his strength, even if they challenged him, they would have no chance.


    But as Fa Wuzun''s ranking continued to drop, more and more people challenged him, which caused Fa Wuzun''s ranking to drop very quickly.


    When Chu Shen looked at the accumulation list again, he could not find Fa Wuzun''s name on the list, which made him sigh.


    Ever since he was a child, he has admired few people, Fa Wuzun is one of them, and he also knows that Pharaoh is powerful, so he really doesn''t want to see Pharaoh''s name squeezed out of the list.


    In a moment of anger, he couldn''t help but challenged a low-ranking monk, and he came back with a bruised nose and a swollen face in a short while. His cultivation base in the early stage of Xingxiu was still a bit of a disadvantage compared to the old late-stage monk. , was killed long ago.


    "Where are you, Pharaoh?" Chu Shen looked up to the sky and sighed, only feeling that there were no heroes on the accumulation list, who made so many people famous.


    Together with Chu Shen, sisters Xiaodai Xiaowai and Caiyue Caixing followed Fa Wuzun''s rankings. The four girls gained great benefits from following Lu Ye in the chaotic battle, so they naturally cared more about him.


    Moreover, they all have Lu Ye''s imprint of musical notes, so they have tried to contact Lu Ye, but they have not been able to do so.


    After a few more days like this, Xingxiu Hall was shaken, and the accumulation list was brightly lit, and many names imprinted on the accumulation list flew out one after another as if they were alive.


    In the next moment, the names of these people were imprinted in the void according to the ranking of the accumulation list, and there seemed to be a magnificent voice echoing throughout the Vientiane galaxy. From this direction, one can clearly see the huge list imprinted in the void.


    On the list, each individual''s name shines brightly, and another generation of powerful Yue-Yaos is about to be born!


    Almost every time the monks who are listed on the list of stars in the Hall of Constellations, after being promoted to Yueyao, they have the strength to surpass ordinary monks. Leaving aside those monks with extraordinary backgrounds, they naturally have their destinations long ago, but those monks with low backgrounds are undoubtedly all of them. The target that the big forces are vying to win over.


    When this list was imprinted in the void, the door of the Xingxiu Hall, which had been open all the time, was slowly closing.


    Dozens of millions of monks in the Xingxiu Hall were enveloped by an inexplicable force, and when they came back to their senses, they had already appeared in a certain position in the Vientiane galaxy.


    This location is not fixed, because when the Xingxiu Hall is closed, if the monks are still inside, the Xingxiu Hall will randomly throw the monks in a place.


    At this moment, looking from the outside, the Xingxiu Palace seems to be virtual and real, still standing in the depths of the starry sky as before, looking mysterious and unpredictable.


    In the real Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye stared at the pitch-black stele in the center of the hall. Since he came here, the stele had not responded. Until just now, many names suddenly appeared.


    Lu Ye saw a lot of familiar names in it, no doubt they were guys who had made their names on the accumulation list before.


    Originally, there should be one of him here, but unfortunately his name is no longer visible.


    Lu Ye was not surprised by this result. He is standing still here, and those guys outside will not feel pity for him. It will be a matter of time before he falls out of the accumulation list.

 Chapter 1462

    Looking carefully, Lu Ye found Park Ke''s name at the 112th position. Lu Ye was not surprised by this result. Park Ke seemed to be doing nothing but doing his job all day long. Besides drinking and fishing, he just watched women. , but after the last cooperation, Lu Ye knew that his strength was quite good.


    So don''t look at him as if he is very leisurely all day long, but in fact he is not in the wrong business.


    The depression in Lu Ye''s heart dissipated a little bit. He didn''t make the list. Seeing his friends on the list was a relief.


    Looking down, I saw ghosts at the position of nearly two hundred people.


    It is obviously not easy for a ghost cultivator to rank so high in such a battle, because the faction of ghost cultivators is best at stealth and attack. Lu Ye is not clear about the rules of the ranking battle, but no matter what the rules are for It is not good for ghost cultivators.


    Because whether it is challenging the ghost or being challenged by the ghost, they all know that their opponent is a ghost cultivator. With precautions, it will not be easy for the ghost to succeed.


    So don''t look at her ranking is lower than Park Ke, but in terms of threat, she is much higher than Park Ke.


    Looking down, Lu Ye doesn''t know anyone. Although he has been in the Vientiane Galaxy for a short time, he hasn''t met too many people.


    It is undeniable that these guys who have left their names on the accumulation list will have great achievements in the future, and the possibility of them being promoted to Yueyao is much higher than other stars.


    Generally speaking, the probability that these stars who have left their names on the accumulation list can be promoted to Yueyao is 90%. Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid it''s not even half of it.


    In contrast, the probability of 90% is very real.


    These people will have the opportunity to enter the Xingxiu Hall to promote Yueyao at any time. The time is not limited. As long as the monks are ready for promotion, they can enter the Xingxiu Hall and break through the upper realm under the mysterious envelope of the Xingxiu Hall.


    Maybe someone has started to do this now. Lu Ye remembers that he met a guy named Wei Yijian. He should have stayed in the late stage of Xingxiu for a long time, waiting for the opening of Xingxiu Palace, to win the ranking and help himself to be promoted. people.


    Those top realms and galaxies must have many people like Wei Yijian.


    It''s a pity that these have nothing to do with Lu Ye after all. Apart from weeding all day long, he is replenishing the fuel for the talent tree.


    There is no need to continue to test the efficacy of the Qinghai snail. It can only be used once every seven days. Lu Ye now wants to know how long the imprint he left in the Xingxiu Hall can last.


    Since he left this mark last time, he has not eliminated it. So far, this mark still remains, but Lu Ye can feel that this mark is dissipating, but the speed of dissipating is very slow.


    According to such a dissipating speed, Lu Ye reckoned that the imprint would last at least one or two years!


    This is good, because if the imprint dissipates too quickly, it will be of little use.


    So almost another month has passed!


    During this month, Bai Lu came to look for him again, nothing special, just came to have a look. In the past, the mermaid clan had no other place to go except around their own territory. Now there is an extra Xingxiu Hall. He wanted to come and go frequently, but unfortunately the road was not peaceful, so it was not easy for Bai Lu to come too often.


    After staying here for two days, Bai Lu was sent back by Lu Ye''s power to mobilize the Qinghai Conch, and she was quite unhappy when she left.


    On this day, Lu Ye was weeding the Xingxiu Hall, when he suddenly felt something strange in his body, he lost his mind for a while, and hurried back to the hall.


    Sitting cross-legged, silently practicing profound arts.


    Under the perception, there are little golden lights in his own bone marrow, and every little bit of golden light is the condensed essence of his own energy, as if glowing with new vitality.


    Lu Ye even felt that his bones were a little itchy.


    This process didn''t last long, and when the abnormal feeling on his body disappeared, Lu Ye only felt that the speed of the spiritual power in his body increased sharply. No small growth!


    I can''t laugh or cry, Xingxiu is in the late stage.


    Calculating the time, it has only been a year and a half since he came to Vientiane Sea, and it was when he came to Vientiane Sea when he was promoted to the middle stage of Xingxiu.


    One and a half years, from the middle stage of Xingxiu to the late stage, if this news gets out, I''m afraid it will shock people even more.


    For anyone, the improvement of the Constellation Realm is the accumulation of bits and pieces, the precipitation of time, no matter how fast the cultivation speed is, it is impossible to be so fast.


    However, when Lu Ye was fishing before, he practiced in the sea water of Vientiane Sea. In the past two months, more than half of the time has been soaked in the sea water of Vientiane Sea. He was forced to maintain a state of super-efficient practice. .


    Whether this kind of practice efficiency is unprecedented or not, Lu Ye cannot be sure, but it must be unprecedented, which allowed him to break through another small realm in a year and a half.


    But... this is not what he wants!


    It is really not a good thing for a monk to practice slowly, but it is also not a good thing for him to practice too fast, because the time between promotions is too short, and there is no time for him to settle himself.


    Fortunately, he participated in the Constellation Hall battle before, confronted many Constellation realms, and even beheaded a discounted Yueyao with Pu Ke and Ghost. Otherwise, the promotion at this moment would inevitably lead to unstable foundations.


    Now, according to his perception, there was no big problem, but Lu Ye knew that his practice speed had to be artificially controlled and slowed down a bit.


    Otherwise, it will be a big difficulty for Yueyao to be promoted in the future.


    After carefully feeling his state after being promoted, he was sure that there was no major hidden danger, so he was relieved.


    The cultivation of the Constellation Realm is the refinement of one''s own essence. In the early stage, it is the essence of flesh and blood, in the middle stage it is the essence of bone marrow, and now in the later stage, it is the essence of viscera.


    For Lu Ye right now, rebirth with a broken arm is no longer difficult, because the essence of flesh and blood and bone marrow have been tempered to the extreme, and he is capable of rebirth with a broken arm. Of course, he must pay a big price , It takes a lot of time, so even if Xingxiu at this level has the ability to be reborn with a broken arm, he will not easily take this risk.


    When the essence of viscera is refined to the extreme, it will be a kind of sublimation of the monk''s own essence from the inside out, and the vitality will be greatly enhanced. At this level, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as there is still one Tone, can slow down.


    After checking his reserves of fire treasures and talent tree fuel, Lu Ye sighed.


    I was able to advance to the late stage of Xingxiu so quickly, it was all piled up by Lingyu.


    He spent more than 10 million spirit jades to buy fire treasures in the No. 88 hall, and now there are very few left, but according to his calculations, it should be enough to persist until he completely removes the seaweed in the Xingxiu Hall.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye was startled. Is this a coincidence?


    If I bought less or didn''t buy at all, then I can''t go deep into the Sea of ??Vientiane now, and naturally I can''t help weed the Xingxiu Palace.


    It''s just a coincidence that I bought a fire-type treasure that was just about enough?


    But if it wasn''t a coincidence, it couldn''t be that the will of Xingxiu Palace secretly influenced his decision...


    Looking back carefully at the time when he decided to buy fire-type treasures, Lu Ye remembered hesitating for a while, because buying things from the No. 88 hall was more expensive than buying things from the Vientiane Sea. At that time, he was considering that he had so many Lingyu, Hall No. 88 has sufficient resources and is easy to buy, so I didn''t consider the issue of high or low.


    But now that I think about it, no matter how many spiritual jades I have in my hand, I must spend almost a million more spiritual jades to buy things like this.


    This is no small number.


    If he is asked to choose again now, he will definitely consider it carefully and will not make that decision lightly.


    Did the will of Xingxiu Hall interfere with his judgment and decision? Lu Ye had no way of judging.


    And it doesn''t seem to make sense to explore these now.


    After a short rest, Lu Ye continued weeding.


    Originally, after a monk is promoted, it is best to spend a period of time to accumulate his own cultivation and become familiar with his enhanced strength.


    But where did Lu Ye need to do this? He went deep into the Vientiane Sea to passively accumulate his cultivation, and the efficiency of precipitation was extremely high!


    Looking inside, huge and pure energy poured into the body, urging the condensing of one''s own essence, turning into golden light in the viscera.


    A few more days later, when Lu Ye cleared away the last piece of seaweed on the outer wall of the Xingxiu Hall, the entire Xingxiu Hall shook, just like the situation he encountered when weeding the weeds for the first time, but this shock continued. The time is obviously longer than last time.


    It''s like the comfort a person feels after taking a comfortable bath after being messy for a long time.


    Lu Ye was still a little apprehensive.


    It was his own guess to help Xingxiu Palace to weed, and he was not sure whether he was brought here by Xingxiu Palace for this matter.


    Now that the seaweed has been cleared, it would be a tragedy if I finally found out that all my efforts were useless.


    The fire treasures he bought had been completely used up, and there was not much fuel left in the talent tree, so he couldn''t stay in the sea for too long.


    Lu Ye turned around and returned to the Xingxiu Hall.


    But as soon as he set foot in Xingxiu Hall, he was attracted by something.


    Apart from the pitch-black stele inside the Xingxiu Hall, there are only seaweeds piled up in the corner by Lu Ye, but this time there is one more thing.


    No, it''s different!


    Lu Ye hurried forward, using his spiritual power to protect his whole body, and took a closer look.


    I was surprised at first glance.


    Because one of them is a small hall, about the size of a palm, and looks exactly the same as the Xingxiu Hall.


    What''s this? Did the Hall of Constellations give birth?


    The divine sense probed out his senses, but he didn''t find anything strange, but Lu Ye knew that his previous guess was probably right.

 Chapter 1463

    Xingxiu Palace brought itself here to weed it. Now that the task is completed, this is probably the reward from Xingxiu Palace.


    There are rewards for ranking in the accumulation list. The most basic reward is a chance to enter the Hall of Constellations and be promoted to Yueyao at any time. The higher the ranking, the longer the time you can stay in the Hall of Stars. special bonus.


    Lu Ye missed the ranking battle and failed to win any rankings, but if the efficacy of Qinghai Conch can continue to be exerted, then he can come to Xingxiu Hall at any time in the future, and he will come to the main hall of Xingxiu Hall, unlike The other monks only entered the projection of the Hall of Constellations.


    So only from this point of view, his failure to participate in the battle to determine the rankings is not a big loss.


    Now the Xingxiu Palace has given a special reward, and it seems to have earned it.


    I just don''t know what is the use of this small star palace.


    Hastily stepped forward, picked up the Xingxiu Hall, which had been shrunk countless times, and it sank slightly in his hand, which was quite heavy, but he looked carefully, and found nothing miraculous.


    He tried to mobilize his spiritual power, but he couldn''t pour it in. It seemed that this small Xingxiu Hall could not accept his spiritual power, nor could he sense anything special about it.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning, this thing... what exactly does it do?


    It is certain that since it is a treasure bestowed by the Xingxiu Palace, it must not be a useless thing, it is definitely a treasure, but it is a pity that it will not be clear about its purpose for a while.


    After groping for a while, but still didn''t understand, Lu Ye put it away and tried again when he had time.


    Lu Ye looked at the second thing, which was placed next to the Little Xingxiu Hall. It was a very small knife, about as long as a finger, and Lu Ye couldn''t find it when he looked at it for the first time.


    Stretching out his hand to pick it up, his hands were bitingly cold, and he stimulated his spiritual power to isolate it a little, only then did he feel better.


    This is Lingbao? Or magic weapon? It doesn''t look like much.


    Lu Ye tried to pour his own spiritual power into the knife, but this time the knife did not reject it, but it did not respond, and Lu Ye could not detect any traces of the restriction.


    If there is no restriction, then it is not a spiritual treasure or a magic weapon, could it be a strange treasure?


    If this thing is a rare treasure, and it is bestowed by the Xingxiu Palace, it will definitely kill and kill people.


    But this thing is like a bottomless pit, no matter how Lu Ye urges the energy to pour in, it will be absorbed by it, but there is still no response.


    Why are the two treasures bestowed by the Xingxiu Palace so strange? Lu Ye knew that even if he asked Xingxiu Hall, he would not get an answer. Although this starry sky treasure has its own will, it has never communicated with him.


    With a move of his mind, he prepared to check the knife carefully.


    However, as soon as the divine sense penetrated into the knife, Lu Ye''s face changed drastically, and his figure instinctively drifted back.


    Because in his field of vision, a figure of Mohu appeared strangely, seemingly holding a knife in his hand, and waved it at him lightly and carelessly.


    The sun burst into light, and a lotus flower slowly bloomed. Under the great crisis, Lu Ye was his strongest sword skill when he made a move.


    When the lotus flower disappeared, Lu Ye still maintained the saber posture, panting heavily, his clothes were wet with sweat, and Yu Ji was overflowing in his eyes.


    There was a slight stabbing pain in my mind, it was the result of the divine sense that was protruded before being cut off, it was not serious, and it would recover after a while.


    There was no figure in front of him at all, as if what he saw just now was just an illusion.


    But Lu Ye knew that it wasn''t an illusion, he really saw it, the weird scene was extremely real, and the sword skills of Mihu Renying were much stronger than his own, and his Lian Ri was completely vulnerable in front of the opponent.


    This is not the strength of the cultivation base, but the level gap between each other''s saber skills.


    In his mind, he kept thinking about the flash of the knife just now, and Lu Ye had a little bit of understanding.


    He took a long breath, put the knife back into its sheath, looked at the knife in his hand, and slowly showed joy.


    He didn''t understand what the little Xingxiu Palace was for, but he probably knew what this small knife was.


    This thing is actually a legacy! In essence, it is the same as the inheritance of Tyrant Saber Technique he got from the secret realm of Longteng Realm, except that the inheritance of Tyrant Saber Technique is a black stone, and this inheritance is a small knife.


    And in terms of level, this inheritance is much more powerful than Ba ??Daoshu. After all, it was bestowed by Xingxiu Palace, so how could it not be a high level.


    This is really drowsy. Someone sent a pillow.


    Forced to be promoted to the late stage of Xingxiu, and to slow down his practice progress for a while, Lu Ye originally planned to use this time to find a way to improve his sword skills.


    His saber skills are basically inherited from the Ba Saber technique, and he has gained more than the Ba Saber Three Styles. The inheritance of the Ba Saber is complete and a complete set of systems. Cutting out with one knife is actually an extension and expansion of Ba Dao Shu, and it is his own comprehension and understanding of Ba Dao Shu.


    Because the concept of Ba Dao Shu fits perfectly with his own fighting style, he will bring a strong sense of aggression and domineering unreasonableness to the enemy when he confronts the enemy. Supplemented by his deep and solid background, he can often The weak defeats the strong, and fights over the next level.


    But Tyrant Sword Art is only inherited from the secret realm of Longteng Realm. Right now, there is no problem in the battle at the level of Constellation Realm, but Lu Ye doesn''t know if he can enjoy it after he is promoted to Yueyao, especially In case he encounters an opponent who can restrain the Tyrannical Saber Technique, he must be restrained.


    Naturally, he had to plan ahead. According to his practice speed, it might not be many years before he was promoted to Yueyao.


    But it is not easy to improve one''s own sword skills. Kyushu has just connected with the starry sky, and there is no strong background backing. There are many strong soldiers who use swords in Vientiane Sea, but those people are not close to Lu Ye. Therefore, how could he come to teach him?


    Lu Ye originally thought about whether he could find a way from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce to buy some treasures inherited from the sword technique, even if it cost a huge price.


    But I don''t want Xingxiu Palace to give it directly.


    It can be seen from this that the will of Xingxiu Palace is not without attention to him, so knowing what he lacks at the moment, he can only give targeted gifts.


    Thinking back to the knife that slashed him just now, Lu Ye looked excited. It was completely different from the concept of Tyrant Sword Art. If one realizes this inheritance, one''s own sword skills will inevitably improve greatly.


    Just as he was about to try again, Lu Ye''s whole body tightened suddenly, and strange squeezing forces came from all directions, as if an invisible big hand was pinching him.


    Startled slightly, Lu Ye soon realized something.


    The task on my side has been completed, and the Xingxiu Palace has also given me a reward. This is to send myself away!


    He bowed slightly and gave a salute. Although the Xingxiu Palace made him miss the battle for ranking, but the benefits he deserved were all the same. It was nothing more than two months of hard work. Lu Ye could still accept this amount of effort Yes, and comparatively speaking, he got more.


    In the next moment, Lu Ye felt his world spinning and he couldn''t see.


    When he came back to his senses again, he had already appeared in a starry sky.


    After looking around, I saw a huge ocean in the distance at a glance, it was the Vientiane Sea!


    I have returned to the Vientiane Galaxy.


    Where should I go? Lu Ye pondered for a while, he was just a passer-by after all in this huge Vientiane galaxy, but there was absolutely no place to go.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye decided to try to see if the power of the Qinghai Conch could still be stimulated. If it could be activated, then he could return to the Xingxiu Hall at any time in the future.


    There is also the conch mark left by him in the Xingxiu Hall, and this attempt is also related to whether he can open up his own financial path.


    It is not easy to try here, after the power of the Qinghai Conch is activated, it will leave a portal in place, so it is necessary to find a remote location where there is no one.


    Looking left and right, there was a small Death Star not far away, and Lu Ye dodged towards it.


    There was a wave of spiritual power coming from not far away. It should be that there were monks approaching. Lu Ye turned his head and looked around, and found that there were quite a few of those monks, as many as six.


    But what''s weird is that the fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from these six people are all from the early stage of Xingxiu.


    Taking a closer look, Lu Ye''s expression became even weirder, because he found that he recognized the leader.


    Chu Shen!


    It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet this guy just after returning from Xingxiu Palace.


    However, Chu Shen knew Fa Wuzun, and he had no friendship with Li Taibai. Moreover, this guy was a young master in the car bell world, with a strong Rizhao behind him, and now he had a group of subordinates, and he didn''t know what to do.


    But upon closer inspection, Lu Ye''s expression became even weirder.


    He originally thought that Chu Shen was following his subordinates, but now it seemed that he was obviously not, because he actually knew all five of them.


    Xiaodai, Xiaowai, Caixing Caiyue sisters, even the invincible lucky star is there!


    This is strange, how did these guys get together?


    Chu Shen had a connection with Invincible Lucky Star, and Lu Ye could understand it. After all, the two had worked together before, and maybe they left each other''s musical notes at that time.


    But Xiaodai and the others obviously didn''t know Chu Shen.


    At this moment, five beauties with different temperaments were following behind Chu Shen. Chu Shen, who was leading the flight, had a complacent expression on his face. He didn''t know what happy things happened to him, but he looked very happy anyway.


    This kind of happiness became even happier after seeing Lu Ye!


    Chu Shen stared at Lu Ye for a while, and then shouted, "Wow, there is nowhere to find you if you wear iron shoes, and it took no effort to get here. Finally, I found you!"


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, not knowing what he was looking for.


    Having said that, Li Taibai did not have any friendship with Chu Shen, instead it seemed to be a bit festive. Once this guy ran away from home, it was Li Taibai who took him back and earned a reward of 100,000 Lingyu.


    Then Lu Ye heard Chu Shen yell in a low voice: "Fix the formation!"

 Chapter 1464

    As soon as Chu Shen finished speaking, Xiao Dai immediately sacrificed a formation plate with the same energy and branches. As if after countless drills, the six figures were connected with each other in an instant, and a huge basalt appeared out of thin air amidst the surge of spiritual power.


    Chu Shen took the lead, occupying Lu Ye''s original position. Xuanwu''s left and right forelimbs were still the two sisters of Caixing and Caiyue, followed by Xiaodai and Xiaowai, and the tail was Lucky Star.


    The formation of six people was better than the formation of five people in the past, and Xuanwu''s figure was undoubtedly more solid.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched. He never expected that just after returning to the Vientiane galaxy, he was hostile by his former companions, and they even used the same Qi Lianzhi array he sold!


    Although array disks are expensive, the number of them is not too large now, and they have not been widely popularized, but Chu Shen''s status is here, so it is not difficult to get a array disk.


    Chu Shen laughed loudly and said, "I told you last time that I will find my way back sooner or later. You just don''t believe me, boy, it''s still too late for you to admit your mistake and apologize, or I''ll beat you into a pig''s head!"


    He obviously still remembered the last time he was captured by Lu Ye and returned to the car bell world, and now he feels that he has the strength to return it, so there is no hesitation.


    He didn''t even intend to kill Lu Ye, and he didn''t have any deep hatred at all, but just met him by chance and was going to teach him a lesson.


    Lu Ye just looked at him expressionlessly, as if he didn''t hear what he said.


    Chu Shen was impatient and waved his hands, "Beat him!"


    The six of them form an formation, although they are all in the early stage of Xingxiu, but the Xuanwu formation is biased towards protection, so even if they encounter the late stage of Xingxiu, they still have the strength to fight.


    What''s more, Chu Shen knew that this guy in front of him was not a late star star at all, but a middle star star. He had fought against Lu Ye when he was captured.


    Following Chu Shen''s command, the Xuanwu formation swung its left and right forelimbs violently, and two rivers of swords swept over one after another, and merged into one in the middle. Looking at the posture, it looked like Xuanwu was holding a giant sword in his mouth like.


    Jianhe twirled and rushed forward, like a Stegosaurus attacking, so powerful, it was indeed extraordinary, absolutely comparable to a mid-star cultivator making a full attack.


    Lu Ye still just stood there quietly, as if he had been frightened out of his wits.


    Seeing that the Stegosaurus attack was approaching, Chu Shen hesitated. He didn''t intend to kill Lu Ye. He just wanted to teach him a lesson and get rid of the frustration of the day. It''s ferocity, and it''s so vulnerable to the situation at this moment.


    Instinctively controlling the situation and leaning slightly to the side, the giant sword in Xuanwu''s mouth also deviated from the target.


    Then he saw Lu Ye''s figure moving, and he ignored his intentions at all, but brushed Xuanwu''s figure and swept straight to the rear.


    "Wishful thinking!" Chu Shen was furious, and immediately understood Lu Ye''s plan, which was obviously aimed at Xiao Dai who stimulated the power of the array.


    Once the array is formed, it is really powerful, but if the array is destroyed, the array will be destroyed by itself.


    How could Chu Shen allow this kind of thing to happen? He had this array disk in his hand, but he managed to get it from his mother. Before this galaxy can be refined in large quantities, it is not so easy to find a second one. thing.


    Chu Shen can be regarded as a genius of heaven, even if he is not rich in fighting experience, his fighting instinct is extremely terrifying. After seeing Lu Ye''s plan, he immediately flickered, leading the formation to move, trying to make Xiao Dai avoid Lu Ye''s attack. Attack and kill.


    At the same time, the Stegosaurus chased Lu Ye away, not only that, but the protection of the Xuanwu Formation was also brought into play, a large amount of spiritual power was mobilized, gathered at Xiaodai''s position, and turned into a protective force.


    But his fighting instincts were astonishing, and Lu Ye came all the way in the wind and rain. No matter how Chu Shen manipulated the formation, he still accurately arrived at Xiaodai''s position, and the Panshan knife was unsheathed, and the knife was as bright as snow.


    Xiaodai couldn''t help being horrified, anyone who felt this kind of threat at close range would also feel instinctive fear.


    The light flashed, and the Panshan knife stabbed a foot in front of Xiaodai, blocked by an invisible protective force, and the sword dragon had already been killed.


    Chu Shen was slightly startled, feeling a little bad.


    Because he suddenly discovered that this guy named Li Taibai was actually promoted to the late stage of Xingxiu!


    The six of them form a basalt formation in the early stage of the constellation, and it is a sure thing to deal with a constellation in the middle stage. It is not impossible to deal with a constellation in the late stage, but it may be a hard battle!


    While his thoughts were changing, he was about to turn around and fight back, but suddenly found that the spiritual power consumption of the Xuanwu formation was extremely violent, and the source of the spiritual power consumption was obviously where Li Taibai attacked.


    Chu Shen was shocked. He never expected Li Taibai''s knife to have such terrifying power.


    Stegosaurus attacked, and Lu Ye was about to dodge, but Xuanwu''s tail suddenly swept over. At the position of the tail, the ten nails of Lucky Star grew wildly, and the breath of the whole person became extremely manic, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. Lu Ye rushed over, as if he and Lu Ye had some mortal hatred.


    Having worked with Lucky Star before, Lu Ye naturally knew that this woman looked delicate and soft on the surface, but once she started fighting, she was like a lunatic, using everything to her advantage, and she didn''t care about her own life at all.


    Lu Ye turned around and slashed at the sword dragon. When the faces of Caixing and Caiyue sisters changed, the sword dragon was broken.


    Lu Ye kicked out again, and was kicking the belly of the incoming Lucky Star, trying to kick her back, but Lucky Star was unmoved at all, and forcibly took Lu Ye''s powerful and heavy kick , while waving his hands, frantically slaughtered Lu Ye.


    "Well done!" Chu Shen was overjoyed, and suddenly a precious mirror appeared in his hand, and when activated by his spiritual power, the precious mirror shot out a mysterious light, shining towards Lu Ye who was entangled with the lucky star.


    Lu Ye knew the power of the condensing mirror, but with the talent tree close by, Lu Ye was not afraid of the condensing effect of the mirror at all, so he didn''t hide at all. To hold back.


    The mysterious light of the precious mirror hit Lu Ye and Lucky Star, Lu Ye was safe and sound, but Lucky Star froze.


    Chu Shen secretly thought it was bad, Lu Ye kicked the lucky star back, and stabbed Xiao Dai again with the long knife in his hand.


    Chu Shen hurriedly manipulated the formation to dodge. Under his control, the entire Xuanwu formation seemed to come alive and become extremely dexterous.


    However, no matter how he manipulated, he couldn''t get rid of Lu Ye''s attack.


    What made him even more horrified was that even the protection of the Xuanwu Formation seemed somewhat irresistible.


    The stegosaurus of Caixing and Caiyue sisters came spinning again, but before the stegosaurus arrived, the protection of the Xuanwu formation had already been broken.


    The Panshan knife stabbed Xiaodai, making her face turn pale.


    With the sound of Kacha, Xiaodai didn''t feel any pain, but the formation disks he was holding in his hands were shattered.


    The huge basalt collapsed suddenly!


    The qi mechanism closely connected by several people was immediately disconnected, and another treasure appeared in Chu Shen''s hand. It looked like a big seal, and there was no mystery about it. It moved, only the eyeballs were spinning around.


    A pitch-black long knife was placed on his neck at some point, and the cold blade made his skin chill.


    On the side, the five girls stared blankly at this scene, each with complicated eyes. No one expected that their basaltic formation would be broken in this way.


    Although the confrontation was short, everyone felt the terror and strength of Lu Ye. Such a character is definitely not an ordinary Xingxiu late stage.


    "Who do you want to beat into a pig''s head?" Lu Ye Dandan asked.


    Chu Shen chuckled, with an embarrassed expression on his face, and said, "Brother Dao misunderstood, I didn''t say who was going to be beaten into a pig''s head, but I was so happy to see Brother Dao, I just came over to say hello to you."


    People are swords and I am fish, Chu Shen is a little confused, why he fell twice with one person, thought he could get revenge, but he was promoted to the late stage of Xingxiu, it is unreasonable!


    "So it was just to say hello!" Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    He didn''t want to do anything to Chu Shen either, anyway, when the auction was held before, Chu Shen was a great help, but Li Taibai had no friendship with Chu Shen, so letting him go like this was a bit unreasonable.


    Moreover, Chu Shen''s character was too reckless, and it might not be a blessing to make him suffer a bit.


    "Tell me, how will this matter be settled?" When Lu Ye spoke, his eyes wandered around Chu Shen''s arms and thighs, as if he wanted to choose one to chop off.


    Feeling Lu Ye''s hostility, Chu Shen felt a chill in his heart. Knowing that he might not be able to be kind today, he simply cocked his neck: "Brother Dao, do you know who I am?"


    Lu Ye glanced at him indifferently: "The young master of the car bell world, the heir of the strong Rizhao!"


    Chu Shen curled his lips: "My mother said that she is not allowed to use her name to do things in the future, so I have nothing to do with the car bell world!"


    "Oh?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, "So, it doesn''t matter if I kill you here?"


    Chu Shen snorted coldly: "If you have the guts, try it. I''m not afraid to tell you that I am Fa Wuzun''s younger brother, and Fa Wuzun is my elder brother. If you dare to touch me, the Pharaoh Assembly will come to settle accounts with you, and the price will be ten times higher." Pay it back!"


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes trembled, and his expression was strange: "Fa Wuzun is your elder brother?"


    "It''s guaranteed to be fake!" Chu Shen triumphantly stretched out his hand to stare blankly at them: "Did you see how many of them? If you have seen the Chaos War, you should be able to recognize them. They were standing shoulder to shoulder with my elder brother at that time." The ones fighting are my elder brother''s confidante friends!"


    He has an agreement with Jiuyan that he will not use Jiuyan''s name to act in the future. If there is any violation, Jiuyan will immediately arrest him and return him to the car bell world. The head is always okay, right? This is not a violation of the agreement with Jiuyan.


    "Also, my elder brother held an auction last time, and I hosted the auction for him. Hundreds of millions of Lingyu were sold. My elder brother regards me very highly. If you dare to touch me, I will Big Brother will never let it go! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and inquire about it!¡±

 Chapter 1465

    Chu Shen blew nonsense for a while, and Lu Ye frowned when he heard it.


    How did Xiaodai and the others become his confidante?


    Seeing that Lu Ye was silent, Chu Shen still used the name of Fa Wuzun to frighten him, so he said earnestly: "My elder brother is a genius who will last forever, and he only has a cultivation base in the middle stage of Xingxiu. Chenghe, even a strong man like Zhou Yuchuan is no match for him. If he hadn''t been delayed by something important, he would have won the first place in the total score list! Brother Dao, the so-called enemies should be solved rather than tied. This time, I, Chu Shen, was the one who was killed, so I will kill or kill them at will, but they have nothing to do with this matter, so please let them go!"


    He looks like a bachelor, but he seems to have a lot of righteousness.


    Where Lu Ye was going to kill him and cut him, he just wanted to teach him a lesson, but now he lost his mind, put away the Panshan knife, and waved: "Let''s go."


    Chu Shen looked happy, the name of the boss of the dark way is really useful, and immediately winked at Xiaodai and the others, took a few steps back, and cupped his fists: "Thank you, brother, the green mountains will not change. !"


    Before he could finish speaking, Lu Ye had already fled into the distance.


    Ever since the fighting subsided, the girls had been vigilant against Lu Ye, but there was only a little dazed, who kept looking him up and down. Seeing that Lu Ye was about to leave, he suddenly called out, "Brother Fa?"


    Chu Shen was overjoyed, and quickly turned his head to look around: "My elder brother is here? Where is it?"


    But nothing was seen.


    Looking at Xiao Dai, who was still staring straight at the direction Li Taibai left, Chu Shen frowned: "Who are you calling?"


    Xiaodai said: "Don''t you think his back is similar to Senior Brother Fa? And the style and number of moves just now seem to have many similarities with Senior Brother Fa."


    After all, he fought with Lu Ye in a chaotic battle. Xiao Dai usually looks dull, but his observation skills are still very careful.


    She didn''t say that, they didn''t think about that, but after hearing what she said, when they looked at Lu Ye''s back, they suddenly found that it was indeed very similar to Fa Wuzun. The situation suddenly became uncertain.


    Fa Wuzun is a soldier with a sword, and Lu Ye is also a soldier with a sword. There are too many similarities!


    The corners of Chu Shen''s eyes twitched wildly: "How could he be the pharaoh?"


    impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something: "That''s right, the Pharaoh is only in the middle stage of the constellation, but this person is already in the late stage of the constellation, so he is not the pharaoh!"


    Caixing said leisurely: "Cultivation can be promoted, and this person is so powerful, he must be a strong player who ranks extremely high on the accumulation list. Judging from his performance just now, it is absolutely impossible to break into the top 30." The problem is, it seems that there is no such person in the top 30 of the standings."


    To be able to single-handedly break their formation in such a short period of time, is it possible for ordinary Xingxiu to do it in the late stage? This is definitely a strong player who is at the top of the accumulation list, but as far as they know, the current top-ranking experts are all preparing to be promoted to Yueyao in the Xingxiu Hall, so there is no reason to stay outside.


    Unless it is the kind of strong man who has this kind of strength but is not on the accumulation list.


    There is only one such person, and that is Fa Wuzun who didn''t participate in the battle of ranking for some reason!


    Since that auction, all major powers have been looking for Fa Wuzun''s trace, inquiring about his information, and wanting him to use him for themselves, but since that auction, Fa Wuzun seems to have disappeared out of thin air Same.


    Some people speculated that he had obtained hundreds of millions of spirit jades, and he was afraid of being targeted by the strong, so he left the Xingxiu Hall early, so he did not participate in the battle for the ranking. This guess was agreed by many people. For monks in the Constellation Realm, it is a great opportunity, and no one will give up easily unless forced to.


    As for the fact that Fa Wuzun is a pseudonym, anyone can tell that the name is a pseudonym, so he must have made some disguises, and his appearance is definitely not real.


    So although many forces are looking for Fawuzun right now, no one has gained anything.


    If Xiao Dai and others who had had close contact with Fa Wuzun had not followed Chu Shen, they would have been taken away by those forces for questioning.


    Although Jiuyan did not allow Chu Shen to use her name to act outside, the relationship between Chu Shen and Jiuyan could not be erased. Chu Shen gathered these women by his side, but unintentionally helped them get rid of the trouble. It''s a big trouble, otherwise these people will definitely not be too happy if they are taken by those big forces for questioning.


    Chu Shen still didn''t want to believe it, and said decisively, "He''s not Pharaoh!"


    Caiyue was curious: "Where did you see it?"


    Chu Shen said: "I have known Pharaoh the longest, and I have seen his real appearance, so he cannot be Pharaoh."


    He promised so swearingly that there is no doubt about the girls. There are many people with similar backs in this world. If there is such a person who has a similar back to Fa Wuzun and is a soldier with a sword, it is not a strange thing.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Shen greeted, and led a few people to fly in the direction of Vientiane Sea.


    No one noticed, his fingers were shaking slightly, it was obviously excited!


    The leader flew forward, he quietly took out his note, and sent a message out.


    Lu Ye, who was heading towards the death star, felt the vibration of the note, took it out and saw that it was a message from Chu Shen.


    "Brother, are you back?"


    Lu Ye sighed slightly, Chu Shen seemed to be very smart, and he might have exposed himself to him!


    Lu Ye didn''t think anyone could associate himself with Fa Wuzun, because no one had been in contact with Fa Wuzun for too long, even ghosts and Park Ke, probably didn''t see it, because after participating in the chaos meeting , he purposely bought a Red Dragon Sword to replace the Panshan Sword, coupled with his disguise, it can be said to be seamless at the level of the Constellation Realm.


    But Chu Shen was different. He had seen Panshan Dao before.


    When he cooperated with Chu Shen for the first time, Lu Ye used the Panshan knife, and the invincible lucky star was there, but when he put the long knife on Chu Shen''s neck just now, his back was facing the invincible lucky star. She should not have seen Panshan Dao.


    They are similar in stature, they are all soldiers who use knives, and the long knives look the same. As long as Chu Shen is not too stupid, he should have some associations.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to send a message to myself so coincidentally. This is obviously a temptation.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye replied.


    "Nothing, I just haven''t seen my elder brother for a long time, and I miss him very much. I don''t know when my elder brother will be free? My younger brother wants to come and pay a visit!"


    "I''ve been a little busy recently, I''ll let you know when I''m free!"


    "Don''t worry, brother, take care of your own business first."


    After chatting for a while, the interrogation ended.


    Lu Ye groaned while pinching his own note. Looking at it now, Chu Shen may be sure that he is Fa Wuzun, but judging from his tone of voice, he obviously didn''t want to make a fuss, and he should be willing to hide it for himself. Judging from the previous contacts, Lu Ye was willing to believe him.


    But then again, hundreds of millions of Lingyu is a huge fortune for a lonely person like Lu Ye, but it is probably nothing for a realm like the car bell world.


    Chu Shen had no reason to expose his secret because of this.


    The little girls followed Chu Shen and flew towards Vientiane Sea. For some reason, they suddenly felt that Chu Shen seemed very happy. When they arrived in Vientiane Sea, Chu Shen took them to Vientiane Island and entered a restaurant. After eating a good meal, the Lingyu spent made the girls feel extremely distressed.


    They all come from poor places, and have never seen any big scenes. The cost of this meal is enough for them to practice for many years.


    Lu Ye has already arrived at the Death Star, found a hidden cave, and arranged many formations to protect it, before taking out his Qinghai Conch.


    Whether you can open up your own financial path depends on this one!


    Putting the Qinghai Conch by his mouth and blowing it softly, while urging spiritual energy to pour in, Lu Ye was overjoyed, because the Qinghai Conch responded.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    At the tip of the snail, a cyan light began to flow. Under Lu Ye''s close attention, the light became brighter and brighter, and then swept out, staining the space in front of him blue, turning the twisted space into a portal!


    Lu Ye immediately took the Qinghai snail and walked into the door.


    The location where he appeared was indeed the Xingxiu Palace where he had stayed before, and the seaweed he brought back was still piled up in the corner, and when he turned his head to look, there seemed to be no sign of anyone else coming.


    The gate of Xingxiu Hall was closed tightly, making Lu Ye slightly frown. If I remember correctly, the gate was open when he left before, but it was closed now somehow.


    Going forward, just about to find out, suddenly his ears moved, and he listened carefully.


    He could vaguely see what sound was coming from outside, but when he listened carefully, there was indeed sound.


    Quickly came to the door, stretched out his hands, and slowly opened the door.


    As soon as a gap was opened, a figure rushed in from the outside, it was Bai Lu who was riding her seahorse star beast.


    After entering the main hall, Bai Lu said angrily, "You are here, why did it take you so long to open the door!"


    She yelled outside for a long time without responding, almost thinking that Lu Ye was not here.


    "Have you been here for a long time?" Lu Ye was stunned.


    "En!" Bai Lu nodded.


    "Then you can come in by yourself."


    "Can''t open it!" Bai Lu replied.


    "No." He remembered that the gate of Xingxiu Hall was opened by the seahorse under Bailu''s seat, and it has not been closed since then.


    Since the hippocampus can be knocked open, there is no reason why Bai Lu can''t open it.


    "I really can''t open it!" Bai Lu reiterated, it didn''t look like she was lying.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then closed the gate of Xingxiu Hall casually, and motioned, "Try again!"


    "It''s the same after several attempts." Bai Lu said, and reached out to push the door, but Lu Ye found that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t push the door of Xingxiu Hall.


    This is strange.


    Lu Ye looked at the hippocampus next to her again: "Let it try, it was the one that broke the door open last time."


    The seahorse was psychic, and upon hearing the words, he acted without waiting for Bai Lu''s order, but the strange thing was that this time it couldn''t break through the door.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Ye was puzzled.

 Chapter 1466

    Puzzled, Lu Ye closed the gate of Xingxiu Hall casually, then opened it again, closed it again, and opened it again, without difficulty at all!


    Bai Lu was delighted to see it: "Li Taibai, you really are the one who is visited by the temple!"


    If it wasn''t someone from the temple, there would be no reason why others couldn''t open the door, but Lu Ye could open it.


    Lu Ye was noncommittal, because it was a fact that Haima was able to break through the gate before, but now he can''t. There are only two possibilities. One is timing. The gate of the hall can be opened and closed at will.


    Another possibility is the Xingxiu Palace''s own will. At that time, it was willing to let the seahorse in, so the gate was knocked open.


    But no matter what the possibility is, the current situation is that Lu Ye can open the door, but Bai Lu and Haima cannot.


    I guess others can''t either.


    "Li Taibai, the Great Elder said that if you have nothing to do, you should go to the territory more often. How boring you are here alone." Bai Lu said.


    The first elder didn''t say this, but she said it in the name of the first elder, and she really saw how pitiful Lu Ye was alone here, and wanted to take him to the lively mermaid territory.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "I should go, and you just came, so let''s take it as farewell to you."


    Bai Lu was stunned for a moment, then her face changed slightly: "Where are you going?"


    Lu Ye raised his finger and pointed to it: "Of course it''s where I came from."


    Bai Lu was completely stunned.


    She never thought that Lu Ye could still leave here, because in her and even the elders'' eyes, Lu Ye may not be able to leave here in the future. After all, there are dangers hidden under the Vientiane Sea. The ability to move freely here is also unable to go too far.


    It was a little difficult to accept for a while.


    Lu Ye was about to say something more when he suddenly felt something, turned his head and looked in the direction of the door, frowned and said: "There is not much time left, I should go!"


    Only then did Bai Lu come back to her senses, glanced at the portal, and faintly noticed: "The portal... leads to the outside world?"


    Lu Ye nodded, and his heart moved: "Do you want to go and have a look together?"


    Bai Lu''s expression darkened: "Did you forget? My clan is poisoned by the curse, and without the isolation of Vientiane sea water, I would die suddenly. I can''t go outside."


    "That''s okay. I will come here often in the future. Please also send a message to the Queen and the First Elder for me to thank the nobles for their generosity."


    "Oh, good." Bai Lu answered blankly.


    "Then I''m leaving." Lu Ye said and swept towards the door.


    Just before reaching the gate, Bai Lu''s voice came from behind: "Li Taibai!"


    Lu Ye paused, looked back, and saw Bai Lu smiling at him: "I''m free, remember to come back more often!"


    Lu Ye nodded, then turned around and rushed into the door.


    When his figure disappeared, the portal also disappeared.


    Bai Lu looked at it with a sense of loss, Haima seemed to have sensed the loss of its master, and leaned over, arching its head against Bai Lu''s body.


    There was a sudden movement behind her, Bai Lu looked back, and hurriedly said, "Let''s go!"


    Somehow, the gate of Xingxiu Hall is slowly closing, and if you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave.


    Riding a seahorse to the outside of Xingxiu Hall, seeing that the main hall door was closed, Bai Lu tried again incredulously, but found that she still couldn''t open the door.


    I believed more and more in the previous judgment of the Great Elder and the others, that Li Taibai was the one who visited the temple, otherwise it would be unreasonable for him to be the only one who could open the door.


    In the cave of the Death Star, Lu Ye reappeared.


    He found a problem, the duration of the portal this time was much shorter than the portal he usually opened in the Xingxiu Hall.


    I vaguely guessed that this was probably due to the distance.


    In the Xingxiu Palace, it is not too far from the mermaid territory, so the opened portal can last longer, but this is a dead star in the Vientiane galaxy, it is still far away from the Xingxiu Palace, and the time it can last is only Much shorter.


    From this point of view, although the Qinghai Conch can be used in the Vientiane galaxy, there must be a distance limit. If it exceeds a certain distance, the portal may not be opened, or even if it is opened, it cannot be maintained.


    Then he thought of another thing, if only he can open the gate of Xingxiu Hall, can these storage rings on his body be placed in Xingxiu Hall?


    No one can go in, so there is no possibility of losing it, and it is not too late to get it when you need it. Anyway, the interval between each use of Qinghai Conch is not long, and it will not affect your use.


    It''s better than stringing storage rings together around your waist.


    Secretly decided to do this the next time he enters the Xingxiu Palace!


    The efficacy of the Qinghai snail has been tested, and a satisfactory result has been obtained. Lu Ye immediately left the cave, sacrificed his star boat, and swept towards the Vientiane Sea.


    He''s going to make a big purchase!


    I thought that I bought 10 million spirit jade fire treasures in the No. 88 hall, which would be enough for me to use for a long time, but who would have thought that after a trip to the Xingxiu Hall, I would wipe out all the previous reserves and just Even the fuel stored in the talent tree before is running out.


    The talent tree is the treasure he relies on the most, and the foundation of his practice. It is impossible without enough fuel reserves.


    So no matter what, buy more fire-type treasures this time, let the talent tree be swallowed up, so as not to encounter similar situations in the future.


    The Vientiane Sea was as magnificent as usual, but after entering the Vientiane Sea this time, Lu Ye immediately noticed the difference from before.


    The attacks among the major forces have obviously increased.


    Vientiane sea is not calm, almost every day there are many battles.


    But in the past, this kind of battle was just a battle between monks, and most of them were not large in scale. Even if the spirit island occupied by a certain force was attacked occasionally, it would not be too frequent.


    But this time, on his way back, he saw as many as seven or eight scenes of Lingdao being attacked along the way.


    Moreover, the attacking side all have formations to help, forming different formations one after another, the power is brilliant!


    Lu Ye immediately understood that the formation of the same qi that came from his own hand began to slowly affect the pattern of the Vientiane Sea.


    There are rules in the Vientiane Sea. Sunshine that is not from the galaxy is not allowed to stay for a long time. Even if it comes, it will leave within a certain period of time. Even Yueyao has a number limit. Yueyao on the sea, at most, has a lot of people.


    This is also the method used by the Vientiane Galaxy to restrict those foreign forces. If the number of strong people is small, they can easily grasp the overall situation. If there are too many, it will not be easy for them to control.


    Since ancient times, the major forces have followed this rule. After all, this is someone else''s territory, and the strong dragon cannot suppress the local snake. Besides, the major foreign forces themselves are not willing to break this rule, because the interests of all parties are intricate and tied. The whole body is affected by one shot, and once someone breaks this rule, the scene will inevitably be unmanageable.


    So in the past, even if there was an attack on the Spirit Island, if there was not much difference in strength between each other, it would be difficult for the attacking side to succeed unless it had overwhelming power. The island is not very good, who can appreciate it?


    But now it''s different, with the support of the formation of the same qi, if the five constellations form an formation in the later stage, they can be used as ordinary Yueyao. Which force has not formed a number of formations in the late stage of the constellation? This is equivalent to a certain party suddenly having several fake Yueyao.


    Once such a fake Yueyao joins the dispute, it will have a great impact on the situation, and the party without the array will undoubtedly suffer.


    That''s why Jiuyan realized the great value of this thing when she learned about the Tongqi Lianzhi Array, because this thing is a treasure that can really change the current pattern of the practice world.


    It allows Xingxiu to have the ability to fight against ordinary Yueyao in the later stage.


    It is only two or three months since Lu Ye held the auction, and such signs have already emerged. The major forces that have won the array have now invested a lot of manpower to crack the secret of the array. With the backhand, many formation disks exploded during the process of being researched and cracked, but a total of one hundred copies and ten thousand formation disks flowed out, and there was bound to be a time when a certain force researched and became transparent.


    Once that time comes, the Tong Qi Lian Zhi array disk will inevitably be popularized on a large scale, and that will be a blow to the ordinary Yueyao realm.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    After working so hard to reach Yueyao, I thought that I could be superior to others, and I would be able to form an array to compete with the clinker in the later stage after a few stars.


    There are also some forces who have researched and asked Yueyao to use the formation plate to form an formation to see if they can fight against the sunshine, but after a little trial, they found that the formation plate is not suitable for Yueyao, because the coverage is limited, and the stars can barely use it. Yao is absolutely inappropriate.


    Moreover, a strong person who has cultivated to Yueyao will not be used to joining forces with others, unless they are very close to each other.


    Many powerhouses have already predicted the impact of the formation disk on the future situation. No matter which side is at present, once it can take the lead in refining the formation disk on a large scale, it will definitely occupy a great advantage in the future battle.


    However, it is not easy to refine large-scale formation disks. After two or three months, the secret research of the formation disks by the major forces can not be said to be almost the same, but they are also considered thorough.


    We all know that the key to refining this thing is the peculiar spirit pattern, but the spirit pattern is not something that can be built as you want, especially during the refining process, the difficulty is not ordinary.


    This requires long-term practice makes perfect, and it can only increase the success rate a little, so I dare not say that it will be successful in refining.


    So the major forces are somewhat puzzled, Fa Wuzun, where did he get so many formations! It would be wrong to say that he is backed by a certain powerful force, because no major force is willing to share such a weapon with others.


    But if he doesn''t have the support of a big force, can he refine so many arrays by himself?

 Chapter 1467

    Lu Ye didn''t go straight to Vientiane Island this time. Although Vientiane Island is the largest spiritual island in the Vientiane Sea and has abundant supplies, it doesn''t mean that other spiritual islands are not good.


    Many spiritual islands are occupied by a certain powerful force, and there is an entire galaxy or a certain top-level realm behind them. There are also many good things that can be bought and sold on the spiritual islands, especially some local specialties, which are all needed. It can only be bought in these specific spirit islands.


    Lu Ye wanted to buy more fire-type treasures this time than last time, so he decided to sweep all the way and buy all the fire-type treasures he could see.


    Taking out the star map to check, Lu Ye quickly came to a spiritual island called Dafang Island. This is the industry of the Dafang galaxy here. The scale of the spiritual island is not as large as Vientiane Island, but the energy on the island is quite strong. The sea is second to none.


    When Lu Ye went to the island, he clearly felt Yueyao''s spiritual thoughts sweeping over him. It was obviously the strong Yueyao who was sitting on Dafang Island and was investigating.


    He didn''t care either, this was his territory, if he came here by himself, he would definitely check it out.


    Following the flow of people, they found a place where shops were gathered. Lu Ye went there one by one. When he saw a suitable fire treasure, he took it. By the time he left Dafang Island, it was already half a day later.


    For the next month, Lu Ye has been doing this kind of thing.


    Some spiritual islands need to pay a certain amount of spiritual jade to enter, just like Vientiane Island, but most spiritual islands do not need to pay fees.


    Then Lu Ye discovered that those spirit islands that require payment of spirit jade to enter are no less popular than other spirit islands, or even worse, and these spirit islands, without exception, have their own special treasures. To buy this kind of treasure, one had to go to this spirit island, so naturally the cost of a few pieces or even a dozen pieces of spirit jade would not be taken too seriously.


    In January, Lu Ye passed by at least a hundred Lingdao, which really opened up a lot of horizons. He saw many strange things, especially some local specialties, which were all very good things. Lu Ye felt a little It was useful to me, so I bought some.


    Hundreds of spiritual islands are not worth mentioning when looking at the entire Vientiane Sea. Lu Ye didn''t go to other spiritual islands anymore, because if you want to visit all the spiritual islands, you may not be able to do it in a year or two. The island is much worse than the Lingdao that Lu Ye has been to in terms of scale and background, so there is no need to waste time.


    It wasn''t until one month later that Lu Ye came to Vientiane Island, paid a few pieces of Lingyu, got a pass, and went straight to the island.


    He went straight to the location where Sanshi was, and came to the location where he had bought the Dragon''s Breath Crystal.


    It is not surprising that he is still the previous stall owner, because according to the stall owner, he is ordered to sell things here, and he will have to stay here for several years before someone replaces him, and the time has not yet come.


    After several contacts, Lu Ye became familiar with him, knowing that the other party''s name was An Zhe.


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s been a long time, and you''re here to buy Dragon Breath Crystal again?" An Zhe greeted with a smile. After the opening of the Xingxiu Hall, the monks in the Xingxiu Realm almost ran away, and he hadn''t seen Lu Ye again since then.


    In fact, Lu Ye had seen him before, because this guy went to the No. 88 Hall to do business, and he took care of him when he was sweeping the goods in the No. 88 Hall.


    Lu Ye nodded: "How much stock do you have?"


    An Zhe was shocked when he heard the words: "There are quite a few!"


    Lu Ye said calmly: "My lord is very satisfied with the quality of the dragon''s breath crystal in your world, and decided to maintain a long-term friendly cooperative relationship with you, but the price..."


    An Zhe had long guessed that Lu Ye did not buy dragon breath crystals for his own use, because Lu Ye bought them too frequently, and it was impossible for one person to use so many dragon breath crystals. Now that Lu Ye said this, he immediately understood that Lu Ye There is a shadow of a certain force behind him. Although he doesn''t know what he wants to do, he needs a lot of dragon''s breath crystals.


    He didn''t know that Lu Ye was just talking nonsense. After all, if one person buys too many dragon''s breath crystals, it is easy to arouse suspicion from others. What''s more, Lu Ye still understands the truth of not revealing money.


    "Sell it to someone else, seven hundred and eighty yuan, no counter-offering, since a fellow daoist wants it, then on the basis of the original price, we will drop another five yuan. Of course, the premise is that the amount that a fellow daoist needs is large enough!"


    Lu Ye said: "How much do you have, how much do I want!"


    An Zhe was overjoyed: "That fellow Taoist has a good look." As he said this, he touched his body, and he did not know where to find several storage rings, and put them in front of Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye checked one by one, and found that there were a lot of dragon breath crystals inside, and each ring cost at least 10,000 yuan. If calculated according to the price An Zhe gave Lu Ye, the dragon breath crystals in each storage ring Jing Kedu is worth nearly eight million Lingyu, and several storage rings are worth tens of millions.


    Lu Ye really didn''t expect this guy to have so much in stock, but this is a good thing for him. In the previous month, he had collected so many goods on the major spirit islands.


    Secretly fortunate, fortunately, before going to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, I came to the scattered market, and the harvest was really good.


    According to the agreed price just now, Lu Ye took out the corresponding amount of Lingyu, and both money and goods were paid.


    An Zhe put away the storage ring full of Lingyu, and then said: "Daoist friend, you just said that you hope that our two families will maintain a long-term friendly cooperative relationship..."


    Lu Ye nodded: "We still need a lot of Dragon Breath Crystals. If there are any in your world, just take them out and we will buy them all!"


    An Zhe''s eyes narrowed into a smile: "There are some, but they are not in stock, I have to go back first, report this matter, and then transfer the goods from the world. It will take more than half a year, but I don''t know if you are in a hurry to use it..."


    The batch of goods on his body was not brought out from the realm all at once by himself, but was brought over again and again by the predecessors in the past and accumulated here.


    It is undoubtedly a good thing for him to sell it clean, because he can sell it for a few yuan without having to set up a stall here.


    It is also a good thing for the realm behind him. Tens of millions of spiritual jades are collected at one time, and it is a considerable fortune wherever they are placed.


    And if the cooperation with Lu Ye can really be opened up, Anzhe will really make a great contribution, and the Dragon''s Breath Crystals produced in this realm will no longer have to worry about being sold out.


    "Don''t worry, just contact me after you''ve prepared the matter!" Lu Ye said.


    "Is it convenient for the fellow Taoist to exchange a note mark?" An Zhe asked.


    Lu Ye has no objection.


    After exchanging notes and imprints with each other, Anzhe left without stopping, obviously preparing to return to his own realm, but he must be careful not to be intercepted on the way with such a large amount of spiritual jade on him Dao, then I want to cry but have no tears.


    After leaving Sanshi, Lu Ye thought about it, but still didn''t go to Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    Originally, I planned to buy them from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce if I couldn¡¯t buy enough fire treasures in the scattered market. Although it is more expensive, it is still not as expensive as the market at the No. 88 Hall. Now it is from Anzhe¡¯s hands After buying so many dragon breath crystals, I don''t need them for the time being.


    He also considered whether to sell the seaweed and conch he brought back from the Xingxiu Palace, as well as the various star beasts he had killed before, but after careful consideration, he decided not to.


    It is undeniable that these things are of great value, but there is no way to explain the origin, and I can''t tell others that I brought them out from Vientiane Sea.


    There is no shortage of Lingyu for the time being, so naturally there is no need to ask for trouble.


    After leaving Vientiane Island, he took out the star map for reference, and Lu Ye followed one direction.


    Two days later, I came to an extremely remote deserted island. There are still many deserted islands in Vientiane Sea, some big and some small. The monks who come and go are used to resting here if they have nowhere to go. , such a deserted island not occupied by monks, does not even have a name on the star map, only a label.


    And some deserted islands are so small that they don''t even have labels.


    The deserted island in front of me is not too small, but because the location is not very good, few monks pass by here.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Lu Ye lowered his figure, searched around, and found a hole on the rock wall facing the sea on the edge of the island, and slipped into it. naturally occurring.


    Lu Ye was undoubtedly satisfied with this place, but instead of staying here, he went out first, left an imperial weapon in a hidden place on the deserted island, and then returned to the cave.


    In this way, if he encounters any unexpected situation, he will not be stuck in the hole, and he can escape with the help of the imperial weapon left in advance.


    After laying out a few magic circles to cover it up, Lu Ye sat cross-legged.


    The main reason for coming here is to let the talent tree devour the fire treasures that he bought. After his previous experience in the Xingxiu Palace, Lu Ye felt that he had to let the talent tree store more fuel for emergencies.


    However, he was not in a hurry to do so, but first took out two pieces of spirit jade, held them in his left and right hands, and refined them silently.


    Now that he has been promoted to the late stage of Xingxiu, he wants to know how the consumption of Lingyu will increase during practice.


    When he was first promoted to Xingxiu, he only needed more than a hundred pieces of spiritual jade a month to meet the needs of his cultivation. It wasn''t because he could only refine so much. With the talent tree next to him, the efficiency of refining spiritual jade could be surpassed. It can be improved several times, but doing so will only cause unnecessary waste.


    More than one hundred yuan a month is the best and most reasonable practice speed that will not cause waste.


    Later, with the improvement of cultivation base, the demand for Lingyu also gradually increased. In the middle period, it cost about 400 yuan a month.


    It is now in the late stage, and there must be another improvement.


    After some experimentation, Lu Ye came up with an answer. From the current point of view, his demand for Lingyu is about 1,000 yuan a month, which is expected, but it will gradually increase as his cultivation level increases in the future. , the demand will inevitably increase.

 Chapter 1468

    The consumption of one thousand pieces of spiritual jade in January is naturally nothing to Lu Ye. Now he has 80 million spiritual jades and a lot of spiritual crystals.


    But after all, this is just the consumption of spiritual jade practice. In fact, his cultivation is more dependent on the devouring and tempering of the talent tree, and the spent spiritual jade is used to buy fire treasures, which is a terrible expense.


    For example, from the mid-term to the later stage of promotion, if you use spiritual jade to practice step by step, Lu Ye estimates that you will only use a dozen or two hundred thousand spiritual jade.


    But the actual cost was a full 10 million Lingyu, a difference of nearly a hundred times.


    But right now, Lu Ye decided to accumulate his own cultivation and artificially control the progress of his cultivation, so the fuel consumption of the talent tree would not be too great, unless he couldn''t think about it and went deeper into the Sea of ??Vientiane.


    This kind of thing is basically impossible to happen.


    After confirming the current consumption of his normal practice, Lu Ye waved his hand, and immediately piled up all kinds of fire treasures like a hill.


    After activating the power of the talent tree, roots invisible to the naked eye stretched out, crazily devouring the energy in those fire treasures. Lu Ye could clearly sense that the fuel reserve of the talent tree was slowly growing.


    The talent tree devours the energy of various fire treasures by itself, and Lu Ye doesn''t have to worry about it, just replenish it when the fire treasures are almost exhausted.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye didn''t try to deduce the hidden spirit pattern, but took out the two things he had brought out from the Xingxiu Hall.


    One is the small star hall, and the other is a small knife.


    The small knife is a kind of inheritance, Lu Ye has already figured it out, and the rest only needs to be slowly enlightened and practiced, but Lu Ye is not very clear about what this little Xingxiu Temple is for, and he didn''t have time to study it at that time.


    At this moment, I hold this small Xingxiu Hall in my hand and observe it carefully, but I don''t see anything special. It is like a Xingxiu Hall that has been shrunk countless times, and there is no response when the spiritual power is poured into it.


    Lu Ye tried to take out a few pieces of Lingyu and put them in, but there was no response either.


    Put the spirit crystal in, but still no response.


    Lu Ye tried many weird things again, and the little Xingxiu Hall was like a piece of wood.


    This thing... what is it for? Lu Ye couldn''t figure it out. Logically speaking, it was bestowed by the Xingxiu Palace, and it couldn''t be a useless thing. But he tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t arouse the power of this thing.


    In desperation, I can only give up the research temporarily, maybe I will discover its use in an inadvertent moment in the future.


    Putting away the small Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye picked up the knife and watched it intently with a solemn expression.


    Slightly urging his spiritual thoughts to pour into it, the next moment, Lu Ye saw the light of the knife flashing, followed by a slight pain in his head.


    He closed his eyes, carefully comprehended the mystery of that knife just now, many thoughts surged in his mind, and he seemed to have a clear understanding.


    It is not the same as the inheritance of Ba Daoshu, which allows people to immerse themselves in it, and there are precepts and deeds in it.


    But the inheritance of this small knife is at the cost of Lu Ye''s divine sense being injured, and he uses his own pain to figure out the true meaning of the knife.


    It''s hard to say which of the two inheritance methods is better, but in comparison, the former is undoubtedly safer.


    Lu Ye prefers the latter, because only by experiencing it himself can he gain a clearer insight into the mysteries hidden in this inheritance.


    It''s just that the feeling of being cut off is a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he bought a lot of treasures that nourished the soul from the various spiritual islands, and the price was ridiculously expensive, and it was just in time to play a role at this moment.


    When he was in Kyushu before, he still had soul cleansing water to use, but there is not much left of that thing now, and it cannot support the practice for too long.


    Every time the divine sense was activated to watch, Lu Ye experienced the feeling of being cut off by the divine sense, but every time there was a new harvest and insight.


    Gradually, Lu Ye realized the profundity of this inheritance. After all, it was a reward from the Xingxiu Palace. In terms of level, the Tyrant Sword Art from the Dragon Realm was far behind.


    But for saber technique, it doesn''t mean that the higher the level is, the better it is, it depends on who uses it. If the level of saber technique is high, if one''s own fighting skills are insufficient, it is equally useless when fighting against the enemy.


    As the days passed, Lu Ye was immersed in this unique practice and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Spiritual thoughts were cut again and again, but they were all controlled within an acceptable range, and they were cultivated with the help of various treasures, so no indelible damage would be left.


    It was a pleasant surprise that Lu Ye found that after such a cycle, the strength of his own spiritual thoughts gradually increased.


    In addition, he also discovered an interesting thing, that is, the seaweed he brought out from the Xingxiu Hall actually had a very good nourishing effect on his spiritual sense.


    This discovery was a complete accident.


    When watching the inheritance of Shenwu Xiaodao, the divine sense was cut again and again, and it was impossible for Lu Ye to maintain this kind of practice. In his spare time, he occasionally studied the Little Star Hall, and occasionally used the talent tree to deduce the hidden spirit. Wen, and occasionally do something else.


    For example, roast some star beast meat and eat it...


    He used to think that seaweed should not be a vulgar thing, and might have some medicinal value, but he hadn''t tried it. He tried it casually this time, and found that his damaged spiritual sense recovered faster.


    This is obviously due to the seaweed!


    Lu Ye immediately realized that the value of seaweed was much greater than he imagined!


    Because among the things monks use to heal their wounds, the treasures that can heal and nourish the mind are far more valuable than the treasures that can heal the body. Lu Ye has a deep understanding of this. He didn''t buy many treasures that can nourish the soul before, but the spiritual jade that can be spent is not. few.


    It''s a pity that these seaweeds, like the star beasts I brought back, are temporarily unavailable.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but miss Second Senior Sister and Hua Ci. If they were here, maybe they could find a way to refine these things that are not easy to sell into panacea, so that they don''t have to worry about being seen. up.


    Moreover, the second senior sister still has a treasure such as the alchemy gourd in her hand. If she can really research a pill formula with seaweed as the main material, she can easily refine a large number of high-quality treasure pills.


    Time flies, half a month has passed.


    On this day, Lu Ye was comprehending the inheritance in the small knife. In the past half a month, he has gained a lot, and he has vaguely gained insight into the true meaning of the inheritance. This is also the benefit of this inheritance method, and the efficiency is high enough.


    It would be impossible for Lu Ye to achieve such a high level of efficiency with the inheritance method like Ba Dao Shu. It would take more than ten times more time for Lu Ye to achieve the same level of comprehension.


    Suddenly something strange came out of the body.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and quickly immersed himself in the observation. After seeing it, he was very surprised.


    Because the talent tree was gone, it turned into a ball of fire, and under observation, the light of the fire was not really bright, just like a weak candle lightly swaying.


    This is... the talent tree is about to change?


    Having experienced such a thing before, Lu Ye knew what it was at a glance.


    Obviously, the talent tree has entered the process of transformation.


    For a moment, it was a surprise.


    It has been many years since he got the talent tree, and the talent tree has undergone two changes, so Lu Ye can naturally detect certain patterns.


    There is only one requirement for the transformation of the talent tree, that is, to devour enough fuel reserves. When the fuel reserves of the talent tree reach a certain level, it will enter the process of transformation.


    When he first got the talent tree, it only had the effect of incinerating foreign objects that had invaded his body, which made Lu Ye stand out from the low-level monks, because his own spiritual power was pure enough, so he could fight across the ranks.


    The first conversion gave the talent tree the ability to swallow foreign objects, and the roots could split. With the help of the blood shadow and the twin lotus, Lu Ye condensed his own avatar.


    The second conversion gave the talent tree the ability to engrave new spirit patterns in the leaves, and even to derive spirit patterns. Lu Ye''s god front, holy guard, and even the new sympathetic branch were all born in this way.


    Lu Ye also thought about what kind of new abilities would be developed if the talent tree was changed again, but he didn''t deliberately pursue this kind of thing, and always followed the fate, because he felt that the talent tree was already strong enough.


    It is true that the talent tree is his greatest reliance, but he did not regard the talent tree as his only one. The most important thing for a monk to practice is to strengthen himself.


    But I didn''t expect that today''s talent tree will be changed for the third time.


    But it¡¯s not surprising if you think about it carefully. This time the talent tree devoured too many fire-type treasures. The nearly 100 million spirit jade fire-type treasures turned into reserve fuel should meet the needs of the talent tree.


    When I was in the Vientiane Sea before, although the talent tree also swallowed nearly 100 million fire-type treasures of Lingyu, it was not swallowed at one time, but swallowed many times, so naturally it could not satisfy the transformation of the talent tree.


    Things are already like this, but Lu Ye is a little curious, what will be different after the talent tree is changed this time.


    However, judging from the appearance of the fire seed, this transformation may take some time. During this period, the power of the talent tree cannot be used any longer.


    After putting away the remaining fire treasures, Lu Ye sighed and went to buy again.


    After the talent tree is changed, the fuel that was swallowed before must be exhausted.


    Fortunately, he has already reached an agreement with An Zhe and reached a cooperative relationship. When An Zhe comes back, he should be able to bring a large number of dragon breath crystals.


    But before that, you have to go to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce to buy some spares.


    This time, the talent tree devoured nearly 100 million fire-type treasures of spirit jade in one go, and there must be more to be devoured next time.


    Lu Ye felt that the 80 million Lingyu in his hand could not make him live comfortably, and sooner or later he would run out of money.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    It''s time to find an opportunity to start trading with the mermaids, that is a way of making money that is unique to him, as long as he maintains the deal with the mermaids, he can have as many spirit jades as he wants in the future.

 Chapter 1469

    During the three changes of the talent tree, there is no way to continue to develop the spirit pattern, so Lu Ye can only continue to comprehend the inheritance of the sword technique in the small knife.


    When I was cultivating my soul, I went out to practice swords, and the progress was good.


    This deserted island is really inaccessible. Lu Ye has been here for more than a month, but even though it is still a sea of ??things, there are not many people passing by.


    For a homeless man like him, it was obviously a good place to end up.


    Another day, Lu Ye was waving the long knife in his hand in front of the rock wall. He felt it faintly, but he still couldn''t understand it.


    He knows that some things cannot be forced, since the inheritance of the small knife is in his hands, he will be able to comprehend the true meaning sooner or later, so he is not in a hurry.


    Watching the transformation of the talent tree in the body, it is not over yet, but the fire seed has obviously grown a lot, and the blooming light has also become brighter.


    From this point of view, it took only a few days for the talent tree conversion to be completed.


    Lu Ye no longer hesitated, returned to the cave to collect the array flags he had arranged, sacrificed the star boat, and headed towards Vientiane Island.


    Not long after he left, several beams of light flew down, and the leading one looked around for a while, laughing loudly: "This is it, from now on this place will be the territory of our Baqi Palace!"


    A beautiful woman who looked stupid said weakly: "Brother Chu, we have no objection to your choice of this place, it''s the name...can you think about it a little bit?"


    The others nodded quickly, apparently feeling that the name was not safe enough.


    Then senior brother Chu waved his hand, his domineering side leaked: "There is something to consider, the domineering palace sounds domineering, so it''s decided!"


    The excitement on his face made the women who followed him feel very helpless, but everyone in the group has always focused on him, so it is naturally difficult to refute at this time.


    Furthermore, Senior Brother Chu''s identity and background are there. Although this domineering palace sounds unpleasant, and it is easy to arouse the hostility of others, but I think not many people dare to come here to make trouble, especially such a deserted island that no one cares about. , If you occupy it, you will occupy it.


    Brother Chu said: "The site has been found, what should we do next? Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any good suggestions?"


    A woman who looked weak and weak, who would fall down when the wind blows, whispered softly: "I see that there are many people on other people''s spirit islands. Do we want to recruit some people?"


    Brother Chu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "Yes, we should recruit troops and buy horses now to strengthen our own strength. Only when we are strong enough can we stand firm. One day, the name of our domineering palace will resound in the sea of ??Vientiane, let us Many spiritual islands come to worship!"


    He seemed to have expected this scene, his expression was very excited, and the women looked at each other with a sad heart, as if he followed the wrong person.


    They all came from poor places step by step. Although they don''t have much experience, they all know the principle that the strong are respected. Brother Chu is different. He comes from an extraordinary background and has a strong background. , I still have naive expectations and fantasies about this dilapidated practice world.


    Lu Ye was driving the Xingzhou to Vientiane Island when there was a sound from the musical note. After checking, he found that it was Chu Shen who sent the message.


    "Brother, my younger brother has led people to occupy a spiritual island. Now there is a shortage of manpower. Are you interested in coming to sit on the island?"


    Chu Shen actually occupied a spiritual island, which surprised Lu Ye. I don''t know what this guy is doing to occupy the spiritual island in the Vientiane Sea. Generally speaking, only those foreign forces need to settle down will occupy the spiritual island. The island, and the spiritual island in the Vientiane Sea, is itself a resource. A good spiritual island is rich in energy, and there are spiritual jade veins born. Those forces occupying the spiritual island are equivalent to seizing a portion of cultivation resources.


    But Chushen is a native monk of the Vientiane Galaxy, and the Vientiane Galaxy has already occupied the largest Vientiane Island, so there is no need to occupy others.


    Moreover, if Chu Shen can occupy it, there is no such thing as a spiritual island. Lu Ye reckons it is a deserted island that no one cares about.


    This young man from the world of car bells is probably playing a game of pretend...


    Lu Ye was naturally not interested and didn''t bother to answer him.


    Two days later, he returned to Vientiane Island, activated the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune to slightly change his appearance, and entered the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    Naturally, I still want to buy fire treasures this time. After the transformation of the talent tree is completed, the fuel that was swallowed before will definitely be consumed.


    Lu Ye had to prepare early.


    Randomly found a manager of the chamber of commerce and had a chat with him. The manager was overjoyed when he heard the quantity of goods that Lu Ye wanted to purchase, and immediately pulled out a list. As long as there was something in the list, the chamber of commerce had it in stock. .


    Lu Ye bargained with him for a little bit, and got these fire treasures at a favorable price as much as possible, and then purchased a large number of spirit pills, all kinds of them.


    Only then did Shi Shiran leave the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    This purchase made Lu Ye''s net worth shrink a lot, and he couldn''t help but sigh, as expected, Lingyu was not enough.


    I wandered around Vientiane Island for a while, found a place where no one was paying attention, changed my appearance again, and returned to Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    The main reason is that there is no place to go for the time being, and the transformation of the talent tree has been completed in two days. He doesn''t want to run around, so he simply lives in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    The third floor of the chamber of commerce is specially used for lodging. Of course, the price is ridiculously expensive, which is why Lu Ye didn''t stay here before, but now he doesn''t care so much.


    Suddenly, two days later, when Lu Ye was comprehending the inheritance of the saber technique in the guest room, something happened in his body.


    He quickly immersed himself in watching, and found that it was the talent tree that had been transformed.


    Immediately looking forward to it in my heart, I don''t know what new changes will be made to the talent tree after this change.


    Looking carefully, the talent tree was still burning like a huge tree of flames, but in terms of perception, Lu Ye found that the talent tree seemed to be a little different from before.


    It''s not the shape, but the flame burning on the talent tree.


    In the past, the flames on the talent tree gave people a violent and destructive feeling, but now the flames seem to be full of vitality, and even have a sense of agility and elegance!


    This is a very contradictory feeling, but Lu Ye can really feel it.


    Feeling the novelty that the flame brought to him carefully, Lu Ye had a faint feeling that the power of the talent tree to burn out impurities seems to be not only usable by himself, but also used by others!


    Before this change, the talent tree did not have such power.


    When Lu Ye first got the talent tree, he thought about whether he could use the power of the talent tree to cleanse the impurities in other people''s bodies, so that others could become like him, with pure spiritual power.


    At that time, he wanted to try it on Amber, but because he was not sure, he didn''t dare to do anything at will, so as not to cause any damage to Amber.


    The next two conversions did not make Lu Ye feel this way, but he didn''t expect that after this conversion, this long-ago idea would actually come true.


    Although there is no one to try, Lu Ye can still conclude that the talent tree does have the power to burn out impurities in other people''s bodies. As for whether it will cause any damage to others in the process, Lu Ye has no way of judging. You have to try it to know .


    There is a high probability that he will, so he needs to have strong control over his own spiritual power.


    This change is not bad. In the future, if some irreversible power invades into the body of my friends or relatives, I can help to solve it.


    But the change of the talent tree must be far more than this.


    Lu Ye continued to observe while taking out the fire-type treasures he bought earlier and let the talent tree devour them.


    He soon discovered that after the transformation of the talent tree this time, the efficiency of devouring it has also improved a lot. Compared with the previous few days, the talent tree can devour the same fire treasure in a shorter time.


    Because the roots of the talent tree have become more lush and longer, this is obviously the root cause of the increase in efficiency.


    This is the way it should be.


    Lu Ye urged Xueying and Bingdilian to condense the clone with the help of the split of the talent tree, but was disappointed to find that there was still only one clone, and there was no way to condense the second clone.


    After continuing to try for a while, Lu Ye found that apart from the previous changes, there seemed to be no other changes in the talent tree.


    That''s it?


    If that''s the case, it seems that this change is of little significance.


    The last change also gave the talent tree more power to derive spirit patterns.


    Lu Ye was speechless for a moment, wishing to grab the talent tree by the neck and let it spit out the fuel it had consumed before, which was worth ten million spirit jades.


    However, the matter has come to this point, Lu Ye can only accept it helplessly, secretly comforting himself, there must be other changes in the talent tree, but he has not discovered it for the time being.


    Continue to let the talent tree devour the energy of the fire treasures you bought. This time, you don¡¯t have to worry about it changing again. According to previous experience, the next time you change, the fuel reserves needed for the talent tree will inevitably be larger. Ye doubted that even if he used all the spirit jade in his hand to buy fire-type treasures, would it be able to meet its conversion requirements.


    The efficiency of the talent tree devouring fire treasures has been greatly improved, which also saved Lu Ye a lot of time.


    Three days later, he left Vientiane Island.


    I have to go to the territory of the Mermaid Clan. I bought a lot of elixirs from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce before, just for this trip. The Mermaid Clan is very short of such things.


    Lu Ye wanted to buy some spirit treasures and bring them there, but under the sea environment, spirit treasures would not be of much use.


    He found a nearby deserted island, found a hidden place, set up a protective array, took out the Qinghai conch and blew it.


    If you want to go to the territory of the mermaid clan, you have to score two steps. The first step is to go back to the Xingxiu Hall, erase the conch imprint you left, and then return, and you can directly enter the mermaid when you can use the green conch next time. Clan territory, teleported outside the Tianluo Hall.


    Otherwise, it would not be enough time for Lu Ye to swim from the Xingxiu Palace by himself. When he swims to the mermaid territory, but the portal of the Xingxiu Palace disappears, he will be trapped under the sea.

 Chapter 1470

    The door that blows the birth of the Qinghai snail can not be maintained for a long time, which is a disadvantage that cannot be changed.


    He originally wanted to use the Xingxiu Palace as a place for him to store supplies, but looking at it now, this plan has failed, because he can''t run back and forth from the Xingxiu Palace to the Mermaid Territory in one teleportation, and the location of the portal can only be I can choose a certain place.


    As the sound came out, the green awns on the Qinghai snail swept out and turned into a portal, and Lu Ye plunged in without stopping.


    Immediately eliminated the marks left by the Qinghai snails before, and then ran to the place where he piled up seaweed and star beast corpses, and stuffed them into the storage ring. I asked for a bunch of storage rings, these things are worthless, and under the premise of doing such a large amount of business, they are willing to give them away for nothing.


    In a short while, the seaweed and star beast corpses that had been piled up in the corner before were cleaned up.


    Lu Ye looked at the door, felt that there was still some time, and hurried to the gate of Xingxiu Hall, raised his hand and pushed the door open.


    When I came back last time, I happened to meet Bai Lu. Lu Ye thought, if Bai Lu is still there this time, let her send a message to the mermaids. He will go to the mermaid territory in a few days and give them some spirits. Dan goes over.


    The door was open, but Bai Lu was not seen.


    It was reasonable, Bai Lu already knew that he had left here, so naturally it was impossible to come here without incident.


    There was no other way to do it, and he had to wait for the Qinghai Conch to be used again, and go directly there.


    Just as he was about to turn around and go back, he saw a strange-looking star beast passing by not far away. It looked very plump. Lu Ye had never seen this star beast before, so he took out his sword gourd and killed it with a burst of sword energy. The star beast was beheaded on the spot.


    With a movement of his body, he jumped into the sea water and put away the corpse of the star beast.


    Just as he was about to return to the Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye suddenly noticed some unusual movements in the storage space on the back of his hand, and was surprised and immersed himself in investigating.


    I was even more surprised when I saw the source of this abnormal movement.


    Because the little Xingxiu Hall he placed inside was shaking slightly...


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out what was going on, because things that were usually placed in the storage space were isolated from the outside world and would not be easily aroused, especially the Little Star Hall, which Lu Ye had researched many times , have never figured out its use.


    This time, he actually trembled slightly.


    It is worthy of being bestowed by the Palace of Stars, it is different!


    Lu Ye quickly took out the small Xingxiu Hall, so he didn''t have to worry about it being eroded by sea water. The Xingxiu Hall itself could stand under the Vientiane Sea for countless years.


    Sure enough, after taking it out, the Little Xingxiu Hall showed no signs of erosion, not only that, Lu Ye even felt that it was crazily swallowing the surrounding seawater.


    Bubbles, large and small, appeared out of thin air and rose rapidly. Lu Ye clearly sensed that each bubble contained extremely pure and rich energy of the starry sky.


    Dazed for a moment, he suddenly had an insight into the power of this small Xingxiu Palace.


    But now is not the time to continue to try, Qinghai Luo''s portal will not last for too long, he has to go back quickly.


    After receiving the small Xingxiu Hall, he came to the gate and entered in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the deserted island before.


    Holding the small Xingxiu Palace in his hand, he observed it carefully. At this moment, it had stopped moving. He tried to urge spiritual power to pour into it, but there was no response as before.


    But after the experience just now, Lu Ye understands that to activate this thing, the spiritual power in the monk''s body is not enough, not even the spirit jade and spirit crystal, only the sea water of the Vientiane Sea!


    No wonder I haven''t found a way to activate it before, Lu Ye never thought of activating it under the Vientiane Sea.


    If it wasn''t for a mistake this time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find it for the time being.


    But in the future, he will definitely enter the Vientiane Sea to practice, and he will naturally be aware of it when the time comes.


    Walked out of the hiding place, looked around for a while, found an empty space, and plunged into the sea of ??myriad phenomena, not daring to go too deep, lest I encounter any vicious star beasts, only at a position thirty feet below the sea stagnated.


    The same scene as just now appeared, the Little Xingxiu Hall was crazily devouring the seawater of the Vientiane Sea, and then bubbles of various sizes appeared out of thin air.


    Lu Ye held the small Xingxiu Palace in one hand, and probed into those bubbles with the other, and found that it was exactly as he had noticed before. These bubbles were all filled with extremely pure star energy, which was easy to refine.


    The small Xingxiu Hall actually has the power to turn the sea water of the Vientiane Sea into star energy that monks can refine and absorb!


    If so, then this is really a treasure!


    We all know that the sea water of Vientiane Sea is condensed by extremely pure star energy. For any monk, this huge Vientiane Sea is an inexhaustible treasure house of practice, but since ancient times, no one The monks can benefit from this, because the pure Vientiane sea water cannot be refined at all, and it is also extremely erosive. Not only the monk''s physical body cannot withstand this erosion, even the spiritual treasures and magic weapons cannot resist it.


    But if there is a small Xingxiu Hall, it will be different. It can convert seawater into energy that can be refined by monks. Holding this object is equivalent to using all the seawater in the Vientiane Sea for one''s own use.


    Lu Ye suddenly thought of one thing. In the battle for the Constellation Palace, the winning monks will be rewarded with the mysterious light from the sky. The mysterious light contains various amounts of pure energy, which can be absorbed and refined by the monks.


    Where does this energy come from? It cannot appear out of thin air, there must be a source.


    The world thought that it was the Xingxiu Palace''s own reserve, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    The pure energy contained in the mysterious light is probably all from the Vientiane Sea, which is transformed by the Xingxiu Palace.


    Therefore, the Hall of Constellation itself possesses the ability of transformation, and the small Hall of Constellation it bestows undoubtedly also inherits this ability.


    The Little Xingxiu Hall obviously has more than this kind of power, because in the process of transforming sea water, Lu Ye found that he could push it a little bit.


    After silently perceiving for a moment, Lu Ye tried to control it.


    Soon, the bubbles that emerged from the Xiaoxingxiu Hall became much more frequent and larger. This undoubtedly means that its efficiency in converting seawater has improved, and it can reverse more seawater into star energy in a shorter period of time. .


    Similarly, Lu Ye can also control it to make it less efficient, and the corresponding external performance is that the bubbles become smaller and smaller.


    Not only that.


    Under Lu Ye''s control, the Little Constellation Palace began to devour the energy of the starry sky that it had reversed itself. The energy it devoured was not too much, so it did not affect the birth of those bubbles.


    Moreover, the small Xingxiu Hall was still shaking slightly.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the consequences would be if he continued like this, but there were some things that he had to try to know.


    After a while, the gate of the Little Xingxiu Hall suddenly opened. Lu Ye watched intently, only to see that the gate emitted a thousand lights, Lu Ye fixed his eyes, and his vision suddenly changed.


    It was obviously a very small thing, and the door was only the size of Lu Ye''s palm when it opened, but when Lu Ye was watching, the door zoomed in rapidly in his field of vision, and he rushed towards the door involuntarily.


    Unprepared, Lu Ye plunged in.


    When I reappeared, I was no longer in the sea of ??myriad phenomena, I looked around, and was surprised to find that I had returned to the Hall of Xingxiu!


    Huo Ran realized that there is a connection between the small Xingxiu hall and the main hall of the Xingxiu hall, and he can come here directly through the small Xingxiu hall!


    There is a portal in front of you, but it is different from the portal condensed by Qinghai Conch. This portal is obviously more solid and stable, and it looks like a phantom of an open door.


    This is all right, the problem I was struggling with before was directly solved!


    In the future, I can use the Qinghai Conch to go to the territory of the mermaid clan. If I want to come to the Xingxiu Hall, I can use the Little Xingxiu Hall.


    I just don''t know whether the use of the portal of this small Xingxiu Hall will have the same time limit as Qinghai Conch, which needs to be tried again to judge.


    Originally, he wanted to stay here for a while longer to see if the portal would disappear, but Lu Ye thought about it, without his own support, the small Xingxiu Hall would definitely fall into the depths of the Vientiane Sea. Once the position is too deep, he can go out by himself It''s definitely not safe.


    So Lu Ye returned quickly. Through the phantom-like portal of the gate, Lu Ye felt the feeling of being wrapped in sea water again, and returned to the Vientiane Sea.


    Next to it, the Little Xingxiu Palace was sinking slowly, and Lu Ye grabbed it with quick eyesight and quick hands.


    The portal of the Little Xingxiu Hall was still open, but Lu Ye tried to close it, and he did it easily.


    Not in a hurry to go out, Lu Ye tried to activate the power of the little Xingxiu Palace again, allowing it to swallow the energy of the seawater reversal. Just like before, thousands of glorious lights bloomed and turned into the portal to the main hall of the Xingxiu Palace.


    After trying this several times, Lu Ye was sure of one thing.


    The portal of the Little Xingxiu Hall can be opened at any time without any time limit, which is much better than Qinghai Conch.


    But Qinghai Conch also has its own advantages, that is, it can leave a mark on a certain position in advance, and then open the portal to the mark.


    But the small Xingxiu hall can''t, you can only enter the main hall of the Xingxiu hall.


    In contrast, the teleportation of the two has its own advantages, but the power of the small Xingxiu Palace to reverse the sea water is something that Qinghai Conch does not possess at all.


    Except for the main hall of Xingxiu Hall, there is probably no other treasure in this world that can have such power.


    It can be said that with such a treasure, Lu Ye no longer has to worry about his future practice. After all, how huge is the sea water in the Vientiane Sea? He simply can''t use it all by himself.


    However, using the power of the Small Star Palace in this way, there is another disadvantage that cannot be ignored, that is, there is no suitable venue, and people coming and going in Vientiane Sea are easy to be discovered.


    Entering the sea is an option, but if you enter the sea, Lu Ye has a talent tree, so what little star palace do you need?

 Chapter 1471

    After understanding the various powers of the Little Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye found that in addition to opening a portal to the main hall of the Xingxiu Hall, the ability to reverse the transformation of seawater into starry sky energy seemed a bit useless to him, because he wanted to use it. The power of this treasure must go deep into the sea, but to go deep into the sea, Lu Ye has to activate the power of the talent tree...


    It shouldn''t be, the things bestowed by the Xingxiu Palace are unreasonable and so tasteless.


    After thinking about it for a while, an idea suddenly popped up in Lu Ye''s heart. If this idea can be realized, then the little Xingxiu Palace will be of great value!


    But before that, you have to find a suitable place.


    The desert island where I landed last time seems to be a good choice. There are few people there, and no one passes by on weekdays. It is just a good time to try it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye immediately sacrificed his own star boat and swept it towards the deserted island where he landed last time.


    After more than a day, I arrived at the deserted island. I scanned it with my spiritual sense, but found no trace of people. It really is a place that no one cares about.


    Without stopping, he plunged into the Vientiane Sea and swam to the bottom of this deserted island.


    On a normal island, even if the surface of the island is exposed on the sea, there is still a part connected to the earth under the sea, which is the foundation of the island.


    But the islands in the Vientiane Sea are different. These large and small islands, no matter whether they are spirit islands or desert islands, have no foundation. They are like floating land floating in the Vientiane Sea.


    The strange thing is that these spiritual islands floating on the sea of ??Vientiane have never changed their positions since all ages. No matter whether the sea of ??Vientiane is calm or the torrent is surging, they always stand in place, motionless.


    No one knows why, just like no one knows why these seemingly innocuous spirit islands are not eroded by Vientiane sea water.


    The countless islands in the entire Vientiane Sea seem to be protected by an inexplicable force, even if the strong sunshine fights on them, it will not damage them at all.


    If it weren''t for this, with such a chaotic environment in the Vientiane Sea, the constant confrontation between large and small forces would have sunk many islands long ago.


    Lu Ye swam around and came to the bottom of the deserted island. After some searching, he found a suitable location, placed the small Xingxiu hall in it, slightly controlled the power of the small Xingxiu hall, and kept it still Not bad, but not exaggerated to reverse the efficiency of seawater.


    For an individual like a monk, the role of the Small Xingxiu Hall is undoubtedly a bit tasteless, but what Lu Ye thinks is, if it is placed here, will it improve the practice environment of this deserted island after many years? Let this deserted island become a spiritual island!


    If it is possible, it means that he can create a spirit island of his own with the help of the small Xingxiu Hall.


    If they find their way home in the future and bring the monks from Kyushu over, they will have a suitable and comfortable environment for cultivation!


    Whether it can be done or not, Lu Ye is not sure, but at present, there is a high probability that it is feasible, but this kind of thing should not be carried out too quickly, otherwise it will be easy to be targeted by others, so he has to control the little Xingxiu Palace to reverse the seawater efficiency.


    After arranging the small Xingxiu Hall properly and making some disguises, Lu Ye returned.


    There is no need to worry about someone stealing this treasure. Under the premise that no one can go deep into the Vientiane Sea, no one can take this thing away except him.


    As for the star beasts under the sea...there have been no traces of powerful star beasts in the shallow sea, let alone worry.


    Then there is the test of time.


    He returned to the cave on the rock wall where he hid before, and waited quietly while comprehending the inheritance of the small knife.


    Several days later, the Qinghai snail was finally ready to be used again. Lu Ye immediately took it out and blew softly.


    The door opened, and he stepped inside.


    It still appeared in front of the Tianluo Temple, but it was different from the previous two visits. This time, there were two mermaids guarding here. After seeing Lu Ye''s figure, one of the mermaids ran out immediately, and the other Lian Bidai was chattering to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand, but after seeing the mermaid running away, he probably understood the situation.


    The two mermaids were obviously ordered by Bai Lu to stay here, because she didn''t know when Lu Ye would come, so she had to get the information of Lu Ye''s arrival as soon as possible, and the merman who left was going to notify her.


    Sure enough, after a while, Bai Lu rushed over in a hurry, shouting from a distance: "Li Taibai!"


    Lu Ye looked at the reputation, and saw her smiling happily, darting to her face, her fish tail was constantly wagging.


    "There''s not much time, so I''ll make a long story short. I brought you some things. Also, if you have anything you want, remember to tell me next time I come over, and then I''ll buy it." , Lu Ye took out all the panacea purchased at the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce before, sorted them into categories, and handed over a dozen storage rings to Bai Lu.


    "What is this?" Bai Lu took it in a daze.


    "They are all panacea, which can be bought outside."


    "So many? It''s too precious." Bai Lu was moved. She thought that Lu Ye just came here to take a look, but she never thought that she would bring so many things.


    The mermaids have already experienced the beauty of the panacea before, whether it is healing or practicing, it is of great benefit, but the number of panacea that was exchanged from Lu Ye last time was not many, and there were few types, so the mermaids treat it as a medicine. Same baby.


    "Go ahead and use it. I''ll buy it when I run out. There''s no need to save." After speaking, Lu Ye didn''t stop, and waved his hand: "I''m going first, come back next time!"


    Turning around and stepping into the portal, the figure disappeared.


    "When is the next time?" Bai Lu yelled, but there was no response. She couldn''t help but slapped the floor with her fish tail, making a bang. Bad Mood.


    Holding the storage rings given by Lu Ye, Bai Lu returned sullenly. With so many panaceas, she had to hand them over to the elders, and Lu Ye also said that if the mermaid clan needs anything, wait for him next time. Even though she told him when it was time, she really didn''t know what the clan needed.


    Lu Ye has returned to the cave where he hid.


    This time, I did not discuss the deal with the Mermaid Clan, because on the one hand, there was too little time, and he could not wait for the Mermaid Clan to raise enough spiritual jade before returning. While sending so many panaceas, the mermaids will definitely give them peaches and rewards with plums. This can be seen from the previous two transactions.


    So when he goes next time, there is a high probability that the mermaid will prepare enough spiritual jade as a reward. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have any. Keeping in touch with the mermaid will make it easier for him to do anything in the future.


    The Little Xingxiu Hall has been settled, and Lu Ye can''t leave for the time being, because he wants to see if his idea can succeed, so he has to stay here for a while.


    Just as he was about to continue comprehending the inheritance in Xiaodao, he suddenly felt some movement outside, and then a somewhat familiar voice came to his ears: "Sister, there is a cave here, why didn''t I find it when I came here last time?"


    Another familiar voice came: "The spiritual island in the Vientiane Sea is amazing. It''s strange to have caves. Such a deserted island must be uninhabited. Just go in and have a look."


    During the conversation, there was a movement of clothes and clothes, and then the person who spoke first said in surprise: "Sister, there is a formation covering here!"


    "Someone!" The older sister was slightly startled, and was about to take her younger sister to exit, when suddenly there was a change in front of her eyes, and the formation was self-defeating, and then a figure sitting cross-legged was imprinted in the eyes of the two sisters.


    The six eyes met, and the two sisters were slightly stunned, because they found out that this person they had seen before was exactly the one that Xiaodai said, and his back looked like Senior Brother Fa!


    At the bottom of the cave, Lu Ye looked at the Caixing and Caiyue sisters indifferently, not knowing what they were doing here, just now there was a formation to block them, and they had just returned from the mermaid tribe, so they didn''t feel carefully, which caused the sisters The two of them didn''t realize until they came to the front.


    In the Vientiane Sea, such unfamiliar monks suddenly met each other, and each other must have a certain degree of vigilance, but Sister Xingyue didn''t seem to have much defense against Lu Ye.


    After seeing Lu Ye''s face clearly, the two sisters quickly saluted, and Cai Xing said: "Brother Daoist, I didn''t mean to offend, please don''t blame me!"


    Saying this, the two sisters withdrew slowly, and Lu Ye''an couldn''t sit still.


    After they left, Lu Ye frowned and stood up.


    Sweeping out of the cave, hovering in mid-air, and looking carefully, his brows became even more frowning, because during the short time he stayed in the mermaid territory, many people came to this deserted island!


    And judging by the posture of these people, it seems that they are building a large-scale construction project, preparing to build a foundation on this deserted island.


    It''s definitely not a temporary idea, but a long-awaited plan. In other words, someone has already set their sights on this deserted island, and plans to use this place as a base for their own forces!


    As for the lead...


    Lu Ye had guessed something when he saw Sister Xingyue, but now that he saw it, it was indeed so.


    If it''s not Chu Shen, who is that kid?


    It was only then that Lu Ye remembered that this guy sent a message to him a few days ago, saying that the leader had occupied a spiritual island and wanted to invite him to sit in the town, but Lu Ye thought it was troublesome and ignored him.


    Looking at it now, isn''t this guy occupying this one?


    What kind of spiritual island is this? It is clearly a deserted island that no one cares about.


    In addition to Chu Shen, Xiaodai, Xiaowai and Lucky Star who I saw last time are all there, and there are more than a dozen stars that Lu Ye doesn''t know. The fluctuations in spiritual power are only in the early stage of Xingxiu, and they are very busy.


    At this moment, Sister Xingyue came to Chu Shen and was talking to him, when Chu Shen turned his head and looked towards Lu Ye, his eyes lit up.


    Meeting his gaze, Lu Ye''s head grew dizzy, wishing he could drag this kid to a place where no one was around and beat his wife until he didn''t even recognize him.


    There are so many deserted islands in Vientiane Sea, why did this kid just fall in love with the same one as himself?

 Chapter 1472

    When Lu Ye''s head was big, Chu Shen had already greeted him, with a smile on his face and an enthusiastic attitude, he cupped his hands from a distance: "Domineering Gong Chushen, I have met Dao brother!"


    "Domineering Palace?" Lu Ye frowned slightly, what kind of stupid name is this? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten when you go out?


    Chu Shen''s eyebrows twitched: "The domineering air leaks!"


    Lu Ye just couldn''t understand such a blatant hint from him. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t admit it, no one can treat him as lawless.


    Chu Shen knew the sensitivity of Fa Wuzun''s identity. Although he was sure that the person in front of him was the pharaoh, but the pharaoh himself did not admit it, so of course he would not tell the truth.


    The only thing he didn''t quite understand was how the pharaoh would appear here by such a coincidence. Last time he sent a message to invite the pharaoh to sit in the town, but the pharaoh didn''t respond. He thought it was a dead end. superior.


    No matter what happens, he can''t miss it now. He knows how strong Pharaoh is. If he is in command, the strength of the entire Domineering Palace will definitely be greatly improved.


    Not in a hurry to express his attitude, Chu Shen knew that Pharaoh was not so easy to get along with, and being too eager would be a bad thing, so he said politely, "What''s your name, Brother Dao?"


    He really didn''t know Pharaoh''s name, after all, Fa Wuzun was just a pseudonym.


    Lu Ye glanced at him faintly: "Li Taibai!"


    "So it''s Senior Brother Li, Chu Shen is being polite!"


    "What is this going to do?" Lu Ye asked. Although he had already guessed, he still had to ask clearly.


    Chu Shendao: "This is the senior brother. Our Baqi Palace decided to use this place as a residence. If the senior brother intends to..."


    "Change place!" Before Chu Shen could finish speaking, Lu Ye interrupted him.


    He still has to wait here for the fermentation of the power of the Little Constellation Palace. How can he let others make trouble here, and there are so many deserted islands in Vientiane Sea. Apart from this place, Chu Shen can have more choices. here.


    "Ah?" Chu Shen was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Lu Ye pitifully. If someone else had talked to him like that, he would have called Xiao Dai and the others to come and defend against the enemy, but how could he dare to refute when Pharaoh spoke.


    "Any opinion?" Lu Ye looked at him.


    Chu Shen hurriedly said: "No, no, no! How could it be possible? I''ll just change the place and never disturb my brother''s cleanliness! Then, brother, I''m leaving now?"


    "Go."


    Chu Shen cupped his fists, turned around and left.


    But after walking a few steps, I suddenly heard Lu Ye''s voice from behind: "Wait a minute."


    Chu Shen turned around: "Brother, what else do you want?"


    Lu Ye groaned silently. Originally, he thought that he had to wait for the little star hall to ferment its power, and he didn''t want people to disturb him. But if his idea can really be realized, then this deserted island will gradually become Spirit Island...


    And once it becomes a spirit island, it will definitely attract the attention of others. Even if Chu Shen doesn''t come, other people will come.


    On the contrary, if Chu Shen was allowed to occupy this place in advance, it might reduce some troubles and keep the situation under control.


    After all, Chu Shen is the young master of the car bell world, and he has Jiu Yan as his backer. Even if the Domineering Palace has just started, and its background is not strong, there are not many people who dare to make trouble. Chu Shen''s name itself is a layer of protection!


    Thinking about it this way, it doesn''t seem like a bad thing for De Chushen''s domineering palace to occupy this place? On the contrary, there are some advantages...


    "Brother?" Seeing that Lu Ye was silent, Chu Shen didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    It took a long time for Lu Ye to make a decision, and said, "This place will be the territory of the Domineering Palace from now on, but I have one request!"


    Chu Shen looked solemn: "Brother, please speak!"


    Lu Ye pointed at the location of the cave where he had been sheltered before: "That piece belongs to me!"


    Chu Shen was stunned, overjoyed: "No problem!" He thought not to mention that part, even if the whole island belongs to you, it will be fine!


    Pharaoh is still dependable, this clearly agreed to his previous proposal, and is going to stay and sit on Baqi Island, but Pharaoh didn''t make things clear, so he can pretend not to know.


    I am in a good mood!


    Right now, there are not many people in the Baqi Palace. Except for Xiaodai Xiaowai and others, the rest of them are the people he recruited from Zhaolai Island by spending Lingyu. Naturally, such people do not have much loyalty and are not strong. , because the conditions that Chu Shen could offer were not good.


    Lu Ye felt that with Chelingjie and Jiuyan behind him, he had no worries about food and clothing, and spiritual jade, but in fact he had an agreement with Jiuyan that he could not use the names of Jiuyan and Chelingjie to act in the name of Jiuyan and Chelingjie when he was out and about. It is even more impossible for Jiuyan to give him material support. The Lingyu he spent now is still the half a million that Lu Ye gave him after the auction.


    Right now, there are less than 20 people in the Domineering Palace, and all the Xingxiu early stage, with Lu Ye, the combat power of the Xingxiu realm can be guaranteed.


    However, if one side wants to gain a real foothold in the Vientiane Sea, it will be impossible without Yueyao.


    However, no one would bother to attack such a deserted island, so it doesn''t matter if there is Yueyao or not.


    A group of people from Baqi Palace were busy on the island. Lu Ye watched it for a while, shook his head helplessly, and returned to his cave to continue to learn about the inheritance of sword skills.


    After comprehending for a while, and then using some treasures to restore the damaged divine sense, Lu Ye activated the power of the talent tree and began to deduce the hidden spirit patterns.


    This is a time-consuming task that requires slow work and meticulous work, so whenever he is free, Lu Ye will hide it.


    However, this is the first time Lu Ye has deduced it since the three changes of the talent tree.


    Soon, Lu Ye noticed something unusual.


    The efficiency of deduction this time seems to be much faster than before, and... I can actually control the efficiency of derivation artificially!


    This discovery made Lu Ye overjoyed, because it has always taken a long time to deduce a new spirit pattern, basically starting in half a year. Since the second change of the talent tree, he has only deduced The four new spirit patterns are Void, Shenfeng, Shengshou and Xintongqi Lianzhi.


    He also wanted to speed up the speed and efficiency of talent tree derivation, but unfortunately he didn''t know how to do it.


    It wasn''t until the talent tree changed three times this time that the talent tree seemed to have this ability!


    In deduction, the speed of the duality of yin and yang on the leaves of the talent tree is much, much faster than before, and under his control, this efficiency can be even faster.


    He was overjoyed. Sure enough, the talent tree had other effects after three transformations. He only noticed that the power of burning foreign objects could be used on others. He always felt that these three transformations should not be just like this.


    Now it seems that what I thought was right before, but I just haven''t deduced the spirit pattern, and I haven''t noticed it.


    But then Lu Ye found something wrong - with the derivation of the talent tree, the stored fuel was actually being consumed rapidly. Although the degree of consumption was not as good as when he went deep into the Vientiane Sea, it was also extremely fast.


    The more Lu Ye speeds up the efficiency of deriving spirit patterns, the faster the fuel consumption of the talent tree will be, and vice versa.


    Feeling speechless, it turns out that the improvement of derivation efficiency needs to pay a price, and this price is the consumption of fuel!


    Originally, Lu Ye added a lot of fuel to the talent tree last time, and thought that as long as he didn''t go deep into the Vientiane Sea to practice, he would be able to persist for many years, but now it seems that this expectation is going to be dashed.


    If he wants to quickly develop new spirit patterns, he has to consume a lot of fuel, which is the same as his practice, to trade resources for time!


    But overall, this change in the talent tree is a good thing for Lu Ye, because he has a lot of spirit patterns to re-deduce, and each spirit pattern is at least half a year, and he wants to deduce all the spirit patterns , It is impossible not to have a few decades, but as long as there is enough fuel right now, this time can be greatly shortened.


    Although helpless, Lu Ye still chose to do this. For him, time is very precious. If the fuel is consumed, you can still buy it with Lingyu, which is not a big deal.


    On Baqi Island, the construction of Baqi Palace is in full swing, and some new stars have been recruited to join it.


    These stars actually couldn¡¯t figure out why Chu Shen chose such a place to build a residence, because it was meaningless at all. Even if this kind of deserted island was forcibly occupied, it would have no real value, but they were all just solicited. With a fixed monthly salary, you only need to do your own thing and don''t have to worry so much.


    Chu Shen came to visit Lu Ye occasionally, but Lu Ye basically refused, because he was too busy deriving spirit patterns and comprehending sword skills, so he had no time to meet him.


    Chu Shen didn''t care either.


    Until one day when he came to visit again, Lu Ye didn''t refuse him and let him into the cave, which surprised Chu Shen.


    He was also not polite, because he believed that Li Taibai in front of him was the pharaoh, so naturally he didn''t pay so much attention.


    He took out the drinks and dishes he had brought, sat and drank with Lu Ye, and chatted casually.


    Because of this, Lu Ye also learned why Xiao Dai and others were with him, because those girls had nowhere to go, so Chu Shen found them on purpose, drew a beautiful cake for them, and put them Drawn to the side.


    Of course, Fa Wuzun was the main link, otherwise it would not have been possible for the girls to get on Chu Shen''s boat so easily.


    "What are you going to do after occupying such a deserted island?" Lu Ye asked.


    Chu Shen scratched his head: "I don''t know, it''s just that I haven''t been free in the car bell world before, and I have nothing to do when I come out. I can''t go to others. I just want to pull a team out to see if I can do something. , at least to gain some reputation, and when I, Chu Shen, stand up in the future, others will not say that this is the young master of the car bell world, but will say that this is the palace master of the domineering palace!"


    After all, Chu Shen was still young, and he only relied on his enthusiasm for doing things, without much consideration at all. He looked at Lu Ye and said, "Did you teach me, brother?"


    Holding the wine glass, Lu Ye said lightly, "The name Domineering Palace... doesn''t sound good!"


    When someone else said that, Chu Shen should be farting, and Pharaoh must have a reason for saying this, and he kept nodding his head: "Yes, yes, I think so too, so...Brother, do you have a name?"

 Chapter 1473

    >


    Lu Ye drank the wine in the glass, rubbed the glass lightly with his fingers, and pondered for a while: "Wu Shuang, this place will be called Wu Shuang Island from now on!"


    Chu Shen shook his head and shook his head for a while: "Unique in the world, unparalleled in the world!" He gave Lu Ye a thumbs up: "Good name, I just listen to my brother, and this will be Wushuang Island from now on!"


    Lu Ye was noncommittal to such a bottomless bearded stalker like him. The reason why he took the name of Wushuang actually had some considerations of his own, because his current identity was declared to be Li Taibai from the Wushuang Continent.


    If Xiao Xingxiu Palace can transform this deserted island into a spiritual island, then he can find an opportunity to bring people from Kyushu here and let them practice here. In the name of Wushuang, it can also make them feel closer .


    "Second thing, stop soliciting ordinary stars." Lu Ye spoke again.


    At present, more than 20 people have been recruited on Wushuang Island, but these people have no sense of belonging and identity to Wushuang Palace. No matter how many people there are, it is useless, and their strength is not high. enough.


    Chu Shen kept nodding his head: "Senior brother said that there is no more recruiting. I asked Lucky Star to keep an eye out on the recruiting island, but there is Yueyao who is willing to join our Wushuang Palace. Unfortunately, there has been no news."


    It''s a strange thing to have news, which Yue-yao would like to come to this place where no shit? Yueyao and Yueyao are the mainstays on all the spiritual islands in the Vientiane Sea. The Wushuang Palace has just started, with no strength and no reputation. Naturally, no one is willing to come, and the monthly salary that Chu Shen can give will certainly not too high.


    "The third thing is to arrange the big formation on the island as soon as possible."


    Chu Shen was taken aback, but he readily agreed: "I''ll arrange it!"


    Originally, he planned to build the foundation of Wushuang Island first. As for the big formation... It doesn''t seem to matter whether it is there or not, because it is a desert island itself, and no one comes to attack it. What''s the use of a big formation? Spending Lingyu in vain, but since Pharaoh said so, he can only do as he wants.


    "Brother, do you have any other orders?" Chu Shen asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "No more."


    "Then I''ll go first!" Chu Shen got up to say goodbye, and just as he turned around, he heard Lu Ye''s voice behind him: "You left your things behind."


    Chu Shen was startled, and turned around quickly, only to see that there was something extra in front of the seat where he was sitting just now. After seeing what it was, he was overjoyed: "This treasure can''t be lost, thank you brother!"


    Quickly bent down to pick it up, walked out of the cave and took a closer look, it was indeed a piece of disk with the same energy, and my heart was full of joy.


    He asked Jiuyan to ask for a Tongqi Lianzhi formation disk before, but Lu Ye chopped it off with a knife. Now it is obviously impossible to ask for a second one. He was worried about where to find another one, but he didn''t want to. There is now.


    I don''t know yet, this is what Pharaoh deliberately made up for himself.


    Array disks were originally made by Pharaoh, so he naturally has a lot of them.


    "Senior Brother Chu!" Xiao Wai suddenly came up to meet him.


    Chu Shen put away the array and looked at her. Seeing that Xiaowai''s expression seemed to be a little excited, and he didn''t know what good things happened, he quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Wai said: "Brother Chu, feel it carefully and see if there is any difference between this place and the previous few days?"


    Chu Shen was puzzled, but he still immersed himself in feeling it carefully, and after a while, he couldn''t help but straighten his expression! Looking at Xiao Wai in amazement, he asked in surprise, "Energy from the starry sky?"


    Xiao Wai Meng nodded: "Yes, the energy of the starry sky!"


    Chu Shen''s eyes widened, and he looked around: "No way?" I couldn''t be so lucky, could I? Randomly chose a deserted island that no one cares about, and it''s about to be reincarnated?


    Many islands in Vientiane Sea can be roughly divided into two types: spirit islands and desert islands. Spirit islands are generally islands with star energy, and desert islands are islands without star energy.


    Leaving aside deserted islands, they are worthless except for the monks who come and go. However, there are good and bad spirit islands. Some of the spirit islands are not rich in starry energy, and even the most basic practice of monks cannot be satisfied. Because the energy of the starry sky is very thin, but some good spirit islands are not only rich in starry energy, but can even breed spirit jade veins, and these high-quality spirit islands are all occupied by top-level forces or galaxies, and ordinary people simply cannot intervene.


    But spiritual islands and deserted islands are not static. For some reason, the energy of the starry sky will dissipate and the spiritual veins will dry up on some spiritual islands. On the contrary, some deserted islands suddenly burst into life. Slowly transformed into Spirit Island.


    The process of transforming from a deserted island into a spiritual island is called reincarnation by the monks, as if reincarnated from death.


    Chu Shen was sure that Wushuang Island didn''t have any starry energy before, but today, after careful feeling, he actually noticed the existence of starry energy. Although it was very thin, it was undoubtedly starry energy.


    This is obviously a sign of the desert island turning to life!


    My heart was shocked. If so, then this deserted island is not a worthless place. Although I don''t know where it will eventually transform, but as long as it is connected with the spirit island, it will be of great value.


    Suddenly remembered the three things Pharaoh told him, and the last one was to set up the big formation on the island as soon as possible. He just didn''t know why Pharaoh had such an order. Looking at it now, Pharaoh has obviously noticed it. Subtle changes in Peerless Island.


    Arranging a large formation in advance can block the flow of energy from the starry sky, and prevent foreign enemies from coveting.


    If Wushuang Island was just a deserted island, naturally there would be no need to consider these things, but as it was being revived, more considerations had to be made.


    The Pharaoh is indeed far-sighted!


    After thinking about it, Chu Shen asked in a low voice, "Who else noticed it except you?"


    Xiao Wai said: "I should have noticed it."


    Chu Shen thought about it, too. The star realm is still very sensitive to the energy of the starry sky. I didn''t notice it before, mainly because the energy of the starry sky is still very thin now, and I didn''t feel it carefully. Others can notice it as long as they pay a little attention.


    "You call Junior Sister Xiaodai and Sister Xingyue, and set up the big formation on the island first, and other things can be postponed!" Chu Shen hurriedly ordered.


    Xiao Wai also knew that the matter was of great importance, so he nodded immediately, turned around and left, obviously preparing to set up the formation.


    Chu Shen stayed where he was, and suddenly felt the annoyance of happiness. If Wushuang Island really wanted to become a spiritual island, Wushuang Palace would definitely not be able to defend it, even if there was a Pharaoh in charge. But after all, he is only alone, so he still has to recruit people, but the Xingxiu early stage is not needed, he has to find some powerful and important talents, it is best to recruit Yueyao!


    Take out the note, send a message to the lucky star who stayed on Zhaolai Island, and give some advice.


    At the same time, Lu Ye also took out his own notes, and sent out a message: "Are you there?"


    The other party quickly replied: "If you have something to talk about, don''t chat if you have nothing to do, the old man is very busy!"


    Long time no see, the old man lost his temper!


    And this old guy can be so busy, although his cultivation is so-so, but his lifespan is not long, anyone can tell at a glance that this kind of Yueyao cannot be eaten in the Vientiane Sea, so Lu Ye reckoned that since coming here , he is still in a wandering state with a high probability, and no force is willing to accept him easily.


    "I''ll find something for you to do. Go to Zhaobai Island, find a woman from Wushuang Island who looks weak and weak, and say that you are willing to be recruited. Well, if you can''t find Wushuang Island, go to Domineering Island! "


    Tang Jun replied: "I have a lot of things to do every day, and I am so busy that I need you to find something for me? What Wushuang Island Domineering Island, I have never heard of it, so I don''t want to go!"


    "Then don''t regret it, I''m afraid that the good things here will not be of Qingli Dao Realm in the future!" After Lu Ye finished speaking, he put away the notes.


    Somewhere in the Vientiane Sea, Tang Jun, who was flying in the starry sky, immediately stopped.


    If Li Taibai said something, he would not care about it at all, unless he found the way home, he would still care about one or two, but if he brought up Qingli Dao Realm, he would not allow him not to care.


    I don''t know what the good thing Li Taibai is talking about is.


    Itching to send a message to inquire, but still getting no response, Tang Jun cursed angrily, took out the star map, found the location of Zhaolai Island, and galloped away.


    There is nothing left and right, so it¡¯s okay to go and have a look. I think Li Taibai would not fool him on this kind of thing. Taking a step back, even if he is really fooled, he can leave directly without any loss.


    Hurriedly rushing to Zhaolai Island, I saw a large number of monks gathered here at a glance, and there were soliciting signs in front of or beside many of them, which dazzled the viewers.


    Tang Jun had been here a few times before, and had been recruited before, but people saw that he was so old and didn''t seem to have a few years to live, so they all rejected him, which made him a little sad.


    Lu Ye''s guess was right. Tang Jun had been in a state of doing nothing since he came to the Vientiane Sea. He didn''t have a part to open the Xingxiu Palace, and he couldn''t get involved in Yueyao''s affairs. It was really boring.


    Thinking of Wushuang Island or Domineering Island in my heart, I kept searching among the crowd.


    After a while, I saw a woman who looked weak and weak, and the sign beside her was the solicitation information of Baqi Island.


    At this moment, this weak-looking woman was talking to another petite woman. Tang Jun stepped forward and heard the two talking about the reward for being recruited.


    He stood quietly and waited. After a while, the two women had a discussion, and the weak woman looked very happy.


    Lucky Star had noticed Tang Jun a long time ago, and now he turned his head to look over: "Is there something wrong with the old man?"


    Tang Jun stroked his beard with one hand, and pointed to the sign beside her with the other: "This is why the old man came."


    Saying this, mobilizing her spiritual power a little, Yue-yao''s mid-term cultivation base can be seen at a glance.


    Lucky stars are stunned!


    She never thought that she would have such a lucky day. She had just received a summons from Chu Shen, changed the recruitment information, and immediately recruited a star. !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1474

    >


    When the Hall of Constellations was opened, Lucky Star was named after this, but in fact she had nothing to do with the word "lucky", instead she had bad luck. She chose this name mainly to rejoice and see if she could improve her bad luck. constitution.


    Little effect.


    To this day, first a senior sister from the late stage of Xingxiu was recruited, and now Yueyao is here again!


    Lucky Star''s eyes were a little moist: "Senior, are you really recruited?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Tang Jun nodded.


    Lucky Star didn''t dare to neglect, showed his sincerity, and started to negotiate conditions with Tang Jun. He thought that Yueyao''s conditions were not easy to meet, but who would have thought that Yueyao didn''t have any special requirements. Everything was accepted, and the lucky stars were a little overwhelmed for a while.


    On the contrary, the petite woman in the later stage of Xingxiu was watching from the side, seeming to feel something.


    After the negotiation here, Lucky Star accepted his sign: "You two, I''ll take you to Domineering Island!" For the early stages of Xingxiu recruited earlier, Lucky Star asked them to find them by themselves according to the star map, but The weight of the two recruited this time is different. To show their sincerity, they immediately decided to lead the way in person.


    After leaving Zhaolai Island, Tang Jun sacrificed his star boat directly seeing the lucky star was about to fly over.


    Lucky Star blushed and fell.


    Tang Jun''s speed was very fast, and he arrived at Wushuang Island in less than half a day. Lucky Star had explained the matter on the way back, and Chu Shen was on the island to greet him at this moment.


    It can be seen that the person who came was indeed a late star star, Yueyao quietly made a well-done gesture to the lucky star, and stepped forward to salute.


    Face to face with each other, self-reported home.


    Afterwards, Chu Shen led Tang Jun and the petite woman around the island at will, explaining his future plans and ambitions, and the two listened in silence without commenting.


    Although Wushuang Island was not small, it was completed very quickly. Chu Shen felt a little uneasy, wondering if the conditions offered by him could make these two tempted to stay. If not, all the previous efforts would be useless.


    "If you two have any questions, just ask, and Chu will not hide it. The Wushuang Palace has just started at the moment, and the conditions are indeed a bit rough, but Chu believes that as long as you can work together with Chu, everything will be different in the future. The sea must have the voice of my Wushuang Palace."


    Tang Jun shook his head slightly: "The old man is getting old, and I have seen a lot of old Chen in the evening, so this place full of new life is really interesting."


    What he said meant that he was obviously willing to stay. Chu Shen was overjoyed when he heard the words, and looked at the petite woman who claimed to be Banci.


    For some reason, even though it was the first time seeing this woman, Chu Shen always felt that she put more pressure on him than Tang Jun, Yueyao.


    Banci smiled slightly: "I only have one question!"


    "Sister, please tell me!" Chu Shen looked serious.


    "The junior sister who invited me here said that this is Baqi Island, and you call it Baqi Palace, but after hearing your introduction just now, why is this place called Wushuang Island, Wushuang Palace?"


    Chu Shen breathed a sigh of relief, and explained, "I think the word unparalleled sounds better than domineering, so I changed it."


    Banci glanced at him, nodded slightly, and without asking any more questions, said: "Although this spirit island has just shown signs of rebirth, if it continues like this, the future prospects are good, and such spirit islands are rare. , everyone in the world thinks that the icing on the cake is unintentional, and it is only when you give charcoal in the snow that you will see it. I am willing to stay and tide over the difficulties with the palace lord. I only hope that the palace lord will flourish in the future, but don''t forget my sacrifices!"


    Chu Shen was overjoyed: "I will never forget that Chu has thanked Senior Sister and Senior Tang here!"


    Banci pursed his lips and smiled: "Since I am one of my own, if there is anything that needs help here, the palace lord can just give an order."


    Chu Shen said: "Other trifles don''t bother you two, but right now we are preparing to set up a big formation on the island. I wonder if the two of you can get involved in the battle?"


    Half-remarked: "Know a thing or two."


    Tang Jun also nodded: "I''ve dabbled a bit."


    "Then ask the two hosts to set up a big formation!" Chu Shen said, and suddenly remembered something: "By the way, if there is nothing wrong with that position, try not to go there."


    Banci glanced over there, and couldn''t help being surprised: "What''s so special there?"


    Chu Shen said: "That''s where one of my very important guests lives. He likes to be clean and doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    A light flashed in Tang Jun''s eyes. Since he came here, he has been wondering why Li Taibai is nowhere to be seen, but now he knows that Li Taibai is hiding there.


    I can''t help but slander, this bastard kid brought the old man over, but he hides aside, what''s the reason?


    Banci also glanced in that direction with great interest.


    Tang Jun didn''t rush to find Lu Ye, but, together with Banci and Xiaowai, started to arrange the formation on Wushuang Island.


    When he said that he has dabbled in the martial arts, it is undoubtedly a modest word. For a person like him who has lived for many years and has not been able to improve his cultivation, he will start thinking about some heresy ways to pass the leisure time. He is undoubtedly proficient in the martial arts. Yes, it is not too difficult for him to set up a large formation on the spirit island.


    Xiao Wai''s level of formation is not enough in front of him.


    But what surprised Tang Jun was that the woman named Banci''s array cultivation base was also not low, and every small change made him feel suddenly enlightened. His accomplishments in the Tao are even higher than his.


    This made Tang Jun feel a little sad.


    After coming to Wushuang Island for several days, Tang Jun finally found an opportunity to come to the cave where Lu Ye was.


    The old and the young reunited after nearly a year.


    In a year, there was no big change in the appearance of each other, but after seeing Lu Ye, Tang Jun was shocked: "What''s the matter with your cultivation?"


    He almost suspected that his induction was wrong, because in terms of spiritual power fluctuations, Li Taibai had already reached the late stage of Xingxiu!


    How can this be?


    When I saw Li Taibai for the first time, he was only in the early stage of Xingxiu. With the power of a red talisman, he killed Qin Yuandai, and almost wiped out Qin Yuandai''s family. Afterwards, he chased and killed him. The two were involved in the worm''s way and came to this Vientiane galaxy.


    At that time, Li Taibai was promoted to the middle stage of Xingxiu, Tang Jun was not surprised, because he didn''t know how long Li Taibai had been promoted to the early stage, he only thought that the other party had already reached the critical point of promotion to the middle stage.


    But it has only been a year and a half since the two of them came to this Vientiane galaxy.


    A year and a half, promoted from the middle stage of Constellation to the late stage? It''s a fantasy!


    But the facts are right in front of our eyes. From careful perception, Li Taibai is indeed a late star star!


    Tang Jun has lived for an unknown number of years, and his knowledge is not short, and he was shocked beyond measure at this moment.


    The promotion of a simple realm is nothing, but Tang Jun knows that Li Taibai not only has no realm, but also has the ability to kill enemies by leapfrogging. Zhao Tianmu, who was killed in the early days of Xingxiu, fled back to Qingli Dao Realm in embarrassment. In the late stage, wouldn''t even Yueyao be able to fight?


    The unparalleled Li Taibai is indeed unparalleled in the world!


    If such a character does not die, there will definitely be a place for him in this vast starry sky in the future.


    Tang Jun suddenly felt that it was time for him to take a good look at his relationship with this kid, and not treat him simply as a junior.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down, and Tang Jun said: "This Wushuang Palace, is it you who supported it?"


    Otherwise, why would you call yourself here on purpose?


    Lu Ye shook his head: "It doesn''t count, it''s just a coincidence."


    "I probably understand why you asked me to come here. This spirit island is in the process of reincarnating. If it continues, it must be good. You want the old man to occupy a place here in advance. If people from both worlds come here in the future, you can come here." Can there be a foothold?"


    "I do think so."


    Tang Jun shook his head and said, "It''s a good idea, but not to mention that we can''t find the way back for the time being, even if we find it, and brought people from both worlds, you and me, how can you ensure that the lord of the Wushuang Palace will accept them? Let them shelter here? If this place really becomes a good spiritual island, there will be countless people flocking to it, and it will not be easy to come in when the time comes."


    Lu Ye said: "You don''t have to worry about this, I can guarantee this."


    He said that it should still work on Chu Shen''s side. Taking a step back, even if it doesn''t work, he can use the small Xingxiu Hall to build another spirit island.


    Now everyone thinks that Wushuang Island is reviving, but in fact it is the Little Xingxiu Palace that is working. With this treasure in hand, Lu Ye can revive any deserted island that Lu Ye wants!


    Tang Jun didn''t know what the relationship between Chu Shen and Lu Ye was, but Chu Shen also said before that this is where one of his very important guests lives. From this point of view, the relationship between the two should not be simple.


    He pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "It''s fine if I want the old man to stay and sit in the township, but I have one condition."


    Lu Ye turned his eyes to look at him, and didn''t want to talk to him, but after thinking about it, it really takes a long time to observe how little Xingxiu Palace can transform Wushuang Island. Yueyao is hard to find, and Tang Jun is in front of him. The only person who can be found and trusted is Tang Jun, who can avoid a lot of trouble, even if he is attacked, he will not be helpless to fight back.


    So for the time being, I really have to appease him.


    "speak!"


    "I need a regular and quantitative quota for me, a monk in the Qingli Dao Realm, to enter the Wushuang Continent to practice!"


    Lu Ye looked at him with a strange expression: "You monks from the Qingli Dao Realm want to enter the Wushuang Continent to practice? Why?"


    It''s not impossible to go to the Peerless Continent, but what can one practice there? Corpse tribes are rampant everywhere, and in the future, the heritage of Wushuang Continent will be swallowed by Kyushu. When the world''s heritage declines, sooner or later it will become an ordinary realm without a cultivation environment.


    So Lu Ye couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Tang Jun''s condition was.

 Chapter 1475

    >


    "There is a problem in Qingli Dao Realm!" Tang Jun didn''t mean to hide it, it''s not some shady secret, and if Li Taibai were to agree to his conditions, he really couldn''t hide it.


    With his explanation, Lu Ye finally understood what Tang Jun wanted to do.


    It has been almost two thousand years since Qingli Dao Realm was promoted to a large-scale realm. The Qin Yuandai and Tang Jun who were killed by him can be regarded as the first batch of people who benefited from it. With the promotion of their own realm, they broke through to Xingxiu, and then slowly grew up to Yueyao.


    But after so many years, although there are quite a few stars born in Qingli Dao Realm, no one else has been promoted to Yueyao.


    Something is obviously wrong.


    Since Tang Jun and Qin Yuandai, there is only one Wu Zhuo in the Qingli Dao Realm who has been promoted to Yueyao, but Wu Zhuo was able to be promoted to Yueyao because he participated in the Shenhai battle of the reincarnation tree. After surviving, he got the opportunity to be promoted to the stars, so his journey of cultivation was smooth.


    Many years ago, Tang Jun had noticed the problem in this world, but unfortunately he didn''t know the reason until one day, an expert passed by the Qingli Dao Realm and got his advice, Tang Jun finally got a insight into the truth.


    According to the expert, there are some problems in the Qingli Dao Realm itself, so after a monk is promoted to Xingxiu, no matter how good his talent is, he cannot break through to Yueyao. Breakthrough Xingxiu, with the highest cultivation base, can only practice until the late stage of Xingxiu.


    Looking at the starry sky, such realms are not limited to the Qingli Dao Realm, there are still similar realms, but there are not many of them.


    If you want to solve this problem, you can only send your own monks into other realms to practice breakthroughs. In this way, you will have the opportunity to make great progress.


    This is also the reason why Tang Jun followed Qin Yuandai to the Wushuang Continent at the beginning. At that time, he thought that if he could take the Wushuang Continent, the monks in this realm would have a way out in the future. He was killed by a red talisman, and he himself was involved in the worm path in the process of chasing and killing Lu Ye, and drifted to this Vientiane galaxy.


    Now that Lu Ye has a request from him, and the two of them can be regarded as grasshoppers tied to the same rope, Tang Jun felt that Li Taibai would not refuse such a small request.


    Of course, Lu Ye would not refuse, but had a strange expression: "Are you sure you want to send your monks to Wushuang Continent to practice?"


    Tang Jun said: "The old man doesn''t need many places, one person per year, isn''t that too much?"


    If you really want to invest, you will definitely choose those monks with outstanding talents and hope to be promoted to Yueyao. There cannot be too many such people, so one person every year can definitely meet the needs of Qingli Dao Realm.


    It is equivalent to occupying someone else''s chance to be promoted to the stars.


    "Not too much!" Lu Ye nodded, not to mention one person per year, it doesn''t matter if there are ten or a hundred people. Wushuang Continent itself is not a good place, and his roots are in Kyushu, but there is no need to tell Tang Junyan about this matter.


    As for how to explain Tang Jun to him when he finds out the truth... we will talk about it later.


    The two reached an agreement, and Tang Jun hurriedly said, "If we can find a way back, we can join forces with Yuluo at that time, and we can definitely occupy a place in this Vientiane Sea."


    Only relying on Qingli Dao Realm and Kyushu, it is still very difficult to gain a foothold in Vientiane Sea. There are only two Yueyao in Qingli Dao Realm, and there is no one in Kyushu, so if you really want to get a place in Vientiane Sea Earth, we must borrow the power of the jade snail, we all come from the same galaxy, we have to act as a whole.


    This is also the way many weak galaxies survive in the sea of ??Vientiane.


    "Do you have any idea about the way back?" Lu Ye asked.


    Tang Jun shook his head: "The old man has also paid attention to it, but unfortunately there are no valuable clues. I also went to the insect path a few days ago, and it is still chaotic. It seems that it will not be stable in a short time."


    Speaking of this, Tang Jun also sighed in vain. The starry sky is too big, there are many galaxies, and the jade snail is remote and unknown. Unless there are galaxies that intersect with the jade snail, no one has ever heard of it.


    And trying to inquire about Yuluo''s information in an environment like Vientiane Sea is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    The old and the young lost interest in chatting, and Tang Jun left quickly.


    Not a moment after Tang Jun left, Lu Ye felt that the restriction he had placed at the entrance of the cave had been touched again. This kind of touch was not malicious, but a way similar to knocking on the door, obviously someone came to visit.


    Slightly frowning, his divine sense reached out to investigate, and found that standing at the entrance of the cave was a very petite woman, whom he had never seen before.


    However, the ones who will appear on Wushuang Island at this time should be those recruited by Chu Shen. Their cultivation base is not bad, and they are impressively in the late stage of Xingxiu.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what they were looking for him for, so after thinking about it, he opened the restriction.


    The woman stepped inside.


    After a while, he came to Lu Ye. In the dim environment, the woman looked him up and down with bright big eyes, looking curious.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ye asked.


    The woman shook her head and said, "You are that friend of Palace Master Chu, right? My name is Ban Ci, and I was recruited by Palace Master Chu, and I will live on Wushuang Island from now on."


    She looked familiar, which made Lu Ye confused, and had no idea what she wanted to do.


    After half a word, he asked again: "What''s your name?"


    Lu Ye thought about it, but still gave his name: "Li Taibai!"


    Banci nodded slightly: "I remember."


    After speaking, with two little hands on his back, he turned around and walked away leisurely.


    What is this woman... doing?


    However, Lu Ye guessed that the other party was just curious about who lived here, so he came here to take a look, which is only natural.


    After Banci left, Lu Ye took out the notes.


    There are two notes in his hand, one belongs to Li Taibai, and the other belongs to Fa Wuzun. There are not many people on the note of Fa Wuzun that can be contacted.


    He was going to contact the ghost.


    During this period of time, with the help of the three transformations of the talent tree, he has already deduced the new hidden spirit pattern, and now there is this spirit pattern on the leaves of the blazing talent tree.


    The cost is not small, and the talent tree consumes a lot of fuel, but compared to the time saved, it is nothing.


    The effect of the new concealment is undoubtedly much stronger than before. Although it may not be comparable to the time when the ghost activated the ghost pattern, it is not far behind.


    But concealing this kind of thing has always been necessary to complement the breath. It is useless to simply hide the figure. The stronger the monk, the stronger the divine sense. If the figure is hidden, the breath will be easily discovered. .


    The ghost is undoubtedly very proficient in this way, but it is a pity that Lu Ye failed to spy on the ghost pattern on her body last time, it seems that it is not a matter of money.


    Lu Ye was going to try again. If it really didn''t work, it would be the same to ask the ghost to engrave the ghost pattern on the resting part for him to watch. It doesn''t have to be her body.


    The message was sent out, but there was no response. I don''t know what this woman is doing.


    After a while, the note suddenly vibrated. Lu Ye checked and found that it was indeed a ghost who replied, but there was no specific and detailed information, only one location.


    Apparently he was asked to meet at this location.


    Lu Ye took out the star map and compared it, and confirmed the location. He immediately got up, built the spirit pattern, added a new concealment, and quietly left the cave and swept outside.


    Tang Jun, who was setting up the formation, seemed to sense something, and glanced in the direction where Lu Ye was leaving.


    On the other side, the woman named Banci also raised her eyes and looked at it calmly.


    After getting away from Wushuang Island, Lu Ye sacrificed his star boat and rushed to the agreed place.


    The location where the ghost came from is not too close to the Vientiane Sea. Even if Lu Ye used the star boat to travel, it took two full days. There is a huge floating land here, which seems to be a fragment of a dead star after it collapsed. , the entire floating land presents a large bowl shape with a huge pit in the middle.


    Lu Ye put away his star boat from afar, changed into Fa Wuzun''s appearance and attire, concealed his figure and aura, and swept over there.


    He wasn''t worried that the ghost would lead people to ambush him here, he hadn''t had much contact with this woman, and he knew she was not a good person, but he wasn''t so vile and shameless.


    However, Fa Wuzun''s identity is sensitive after all, and those who should be careful should be careful.


    After searching around the floating land for a while, nothing unusual was found, let alone a ghost.


    "Where''s the person?" Lu Ye sent a message.


    After a while, I received a response from the ghost: "Here we come!"


    After waiting for a while, I really saw a figure in the distance rushing towards us. If it''s not a ghost, who is it? But when he saw the scene behind the ghost, Lu Ye couldn''t help but twitch his eyes!


    Because he discovered that this guy, Specter, was actually being hunted down!


    It was Yueyao who chased her down!


    In an instant, Lu Ye had an insight into the ghost''s intentions. No wonder she chose this place as the meeting place. When I contacted her two days ago, she was being hunted down. This woman is amazing. Yao chased and killed her, and was dragged by her until now.


    But looking at her appearance, it was obvious that she was not feeling very well, and was very embarrassed.


    It is a manifestation of a strong background that a star can persist for so long under Yueyao''s pursuit in the late stage. She called herself here, either to bring trouble to the east, or to join hands with herself to kill Yueyao.


    But even though Lu Ye was recently promoted to the late stage of Xingxiu, he knew that he was definitely not Yueyao''s opponent, because the nature of the power in Xingxiu and Yueyao was completely different.


    At the beginning, the three of them teamed up to fight against the withered bone general. The opponent was still a discounted Yueyao, and it took a lot of effort to kill him. General Withered Bones is stronger than anyone else, how could the two team up against each other?


    Lu Ye couldn''t even figure out how Phantom persisted.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Lu Ye immediately sacrificed his own star boat, preparing to stay away from the place of right and wrong!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1476

    >


    Lu Ye was somewhat wary of ghosts, thinking that this woman would not be so despicable as to lead someone to ambush her here.


    In fact, the ghost did not do this, but Lu Ye never expected that she would be hunted down.


    Seeing Lu Ye sacrifice the star boat, the ghost panicked, and said via voice transmission: "Don''t run away, join hands with me to beat him!"


    Hit your mother''s head!


    Lu Ye turned a deaf ear, and the speed of the star boat has slowly increased, turning into a stream of light and sweeping away into the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost couldn''t help sighing: "Since that''s the case, then you can''t blame me!"


    Lu Ye suddenly felt bad.


    Sure enough, the next moment, he heard the ghost shouting behind him: "Dharma has no respect, save me!"


    Na Yueyao, who was chasing the ghost, heard the words "Fa Wuzun" at first, and couldn''t help being shocked. The reason why he chased and killed the ghost was because the ghost killed one of his promising disciples, but although the ghost was not as good as him, But his ability to escape is first-class, and he has been chasing and killing him for several days without success.


    However, in the past few days, the ghost has almost been unable to hold on, and for half a day at most, she must be desperate.


    Originally, a person appeared on the way of the ghost''s escape, but Yue-Yao didn''t pay much attention to it. When chasing the ghost, he also encountered some passing monks, but those people avoided them far away, just like this person''s reaction.


    But when the ghost yelled the name of Fawuzun, he couldn''t help it.


    This person is also a strong man stationed in the Vientiane Sea. The faction he belongs to is currently researching how to refine the Tongqi Lianzhi array in large quantities. Unfortunately, there has not been much progress. This thing came from the hands of Fa Wuzun, Fa Wuzun must It can be refined in large quantities.


    Every faction is very concerned about this kind of treasure that can change the pattern of the practice world, and many people are looking for traces of Fa Wuzun. Unfortunately, since the chaotic war meeting, Fa Wuzun seems to have evaporated from the world, and has never been seen again. .


    This Yueyao didn''t expect that she would meet Fa Wuzun here, looking carefully, she found that the back was very similar.


    He has never really seen Fa Wuzun, but during the auction, someone secretly took pictures of Fa Wuzun''s appearance and figure, and he has seen it.


    If this person really has no respect for the law, then you must not miss it.


    Seeing that the speed of the star boat landing on Lu Ye was getting faster and faster, Yue-yao made a decisive decision and raised her hand to shoot out a golden light.


    Lu Ye stood on the star boat, urging his own spiritual power with all his strength, suddenly a warning sign came into his heart, he immediately turned around, and without thinking, he slashed out.


    This knife not only has the shadow of Tyrant Saber Technique, but also the traces of the small knife inheritance, coupled with his current cultivation in the late stage of Xingxiu, it can be said that it is the strongest knife he has cut so far.


    The golden light coming from the middle of the blade made Lu Ye feel powerless. When he thought something was wrong in his heart, the golden light had bypassed the Panshan knife and hit him directly.


    Lu Ye''s figure turned sideways, a golden light flashed past his ears, and a few strands of broken hair flew up.


    Jin Guang didn''t attack him again but flew back in a spin.


    The speed of the star boat under Lu Ye''s feet was also pushed to the limit, and it turned into a stream of light and swept towards the distance. In the field of vision, Yue Yao''s figure rapidly became smaller.


    Secretly thankful that he moved fast enough, otherwise, once he was entangled by Yue Yao, it would be troublesome.


    But if this is the case, he can also use the void spirit pattern to escape, and the opponent may not have any way to use him. Thinking about how he used this trick to avoid Tang Jun''s pursuit in the early days of Xingxiu?


    Turning around to see that Yueyao had no intention of pursuing, this made Lu Ye frown slightly, feeling that things were not that simple.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s leaving figure, Yueyao looked around and saw no sign of the ghost, but he knew that the ghost was definitely hiding somewhere nearby, and the ghost had done this many times when chasing him before. It took a lot of effort to find her out.


    But now is not the time to deal with this ghost clan. In terms of value, Fa Wuzun is much bigger than this ghost clan.


    "Within ten days, obediently go to Wanshi Island to receive the punishment, otherwise, even if you are that disciple, this seat will not spare you!"


    After finishing speaking, Yue-Yao looked down at the thing in her hand. It was a half-length rope, which was golden in color, and it was the body of the golden light that attacked Lu Ye earlier.


    He thought that Lu Ye would definitely be unable to resist his own attack, but he still underestimated Lu Ye''s strength and reaction after all. After fleeing, he took the next best thing and took something from Lu Ye.


    At this moment, a few broken hairs were wrapped around the half of the rope.


    With a look of reluctance on her face, this Yue-Yao was still cruel, and she clenched her hands violently, while the spiritual power surged all over her body, the half of the rope suddenly burst into golden light, and then it ignited like a fire.


    This half of the golden rope is a treasure at the level of magic treasure, and it is of the type of exotic treasure. After being burned like this, it will naturally be completely destroyed.


    But compared to the value of Fa Wuzun, what is a magic weapon?


    After a while, Yue Yao spread her palms, and the golden rope had disappeared, replaced by a golden mark on her palm!


    He looked at it for a while, then dodged and chased it out.


    A moment after he left, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared from the nearby starry sky, it was the ghost who had been hiding here.


    She looked at the direction where Yueyao was leaving, and she knew something was wrong, so she quickly sent a message to Lu Ye: "The man used some secret method, I''m afraid he can trace your whereabouts, be careful!"


    It is really helpless to involve Fa Wuzun in this dispute, because she has no way to get rid of Yueyao''s mid-term pursuit. Two days ago, Fa Wuzun happened to send a message, so she took advantage of the opportunity to give Fa Wuzun a connection At the place where he had hoped to join forces with Fa Wuzun to fend off the enemy, who knew he couldn''t succeed.


    But if because of this matter, Fa Wuzun was really captured or killed, then she would feel very sorry. Anyway, Fa Wuzun helped a lot in the battle against General Withered Bones.


    As far as she can now, she is of course willing to give Fa Wuzun a kind reminder, but she is still a little uneasy in her heart, quietly lingering far behind that Yueyao mid-term.


    Almost at the moment when the golden rope was burned, Lu Ye felt that something was wrong, as if something was staring at him secretly, no matter how fast he pushed the star boat, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    At first, she didn''t quite know what was going on, but after seeing the ghost''s message, Lu Ye realized that Yueyao didn''t give up on herself, but used some kind of secret technique to trace her whereabouts.


    "I''ll settle the score with you later!" Lu Ye replied fiercely.


    Originally, he planned to return directly to Vientiane Sea like this, but now it is not possible. If that Yueyao really has the ability to trace her whereabouts, Wushuang Island must not be exposed.


    Going to Vientiane Island to hide is a way, where no one can do anything, but he can''t hide in Vientiane Island for a lifetime, and he can''t judge how long this secret technique can last.


    Feeling the annoyance in Lu Ye''s heart, You Ling could only reply: "I can''t help it, I originally wanted to join forces with you, but who knew you ran so fast, I was wrong about this, you have to survive , I''ll make it up to you later!"


    There is no need to think about whether to compensate or not for the time being. What needs to be considered now is how to solve the current predicament.


    As he was thinking about it, the feeling of being spied on suddenly became much stronger. Lu Ye turned his head to look, and found a spot of light in the distance behind him was swiftly rushing towards him, and the speed was much faster than his own.


    Surprisingly, that Yueyao also drove the Xingzhou and chased after her.


    Although they are both Xingzhou, but the other party has a high level of cultivation and Xingzhou''s quality is better than their own, it will be a matter of time before they are caught up like this.


    Lu Ye could only raise his hand and shoot out an imperial weapon, causing the imperial weapon to fly in another direction, while pushing the star boat with all his strength in order to delay the time.


    After half an hour, the distance between each other has reached a critical point. Feeling the surge of Yueyao''s spiritual power behind him, and realizing that the other party is about to make a move, Lu Ye can''t even care about Xingzhou, and directly activates the void spirit pattern, leaving the original land.


    Yueyao, who was about to make a move, frowned, because even he didn''t see how Lu Ye disappeared.


    Quickly lowered his head and looked towards the palm of his hand, he suddenly found that the golden mark pointed to another direction, and in terms of perception, that Fa Wuzun was already thousands of miles away!


    how did you do that? This person''s expression was incredulous, he couldn''t say that there was a teleportation circle on Wuzun''s starship and other places, right?


    The guidance of the secret technique was correct, so he quickly turned around and swept towards the direction guided by the imprint.


    In that direction, Lu Ye had already released several imperial weapons in advance, and he was running away with all his might.


    But not a moment later, she realized that Yue-yao had already chased her, so she had no choice but to activate the void spirit pattern to change its position again.


    During this repeated pursuit and escape, Lu Ye found that no matter what he did, he couldn''t get rid of Yue Yao''s pursuit.


    It became clear in his heart, it seemed that unless Yue Yao was killed this time, it was impossible to get rid of it.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye has made up his mind.


    Spotted a desolate star and flew away.


    Hastily rushing into this deserted star, just arrived, when I heard a shout from a distance behind me: "You can''t escape, obediently catch you with your hands up, I won''t make things difficult for you, but if I ask you to capture you, then it''s a must!" It''s going to be a bit of a pain!"


    Naturally, Lu Ye ignored him. Seeing that time was running out, he didn''t care about picking and choosing. He took out the Qinghai conch directly from the place where he was staying, and poured spiritual power into it and blew it.


    At the same time, she looked panic-strickenly staring at the direction of Yue-yao''s attack.


    The sound of the conch echoed, and the blue light flickered.


    That Yueyao had already plundered into the deserted star, saw Lu Ye''s movements from a distance, although she didn''t know what he was going to do, she still pressed down with her palm.


    A huge palm print appeared out of thin air, falling down as if the sky had collapsed, submerging Lu Ye''s figure in an instant.


    The dust below was flying, and the scene was chaotic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1477

    >


    On the desolate star, Yue-yao, who was chasing after her, looked down coldly, but her expression suddenly changed, because in her perception, the aura of Fa Wuzun disappeared without a trace.


    With a flick of his sleeve, the dust in the sky dissipated, and the scene below came into view.


    Sure enough, there was no figure of Fa Wuzun, and there was only a thing that looked like a portal standing there.


    Was this portal created by Fa Wuzun? What kind of magical method is this? Fa Wuzun has moved his position several times, is it related to this portal? Where does this portal lead to?


    The thought in this person''s mind changed, and he quickly looked towards the palm of his hand. After a glance, his brows frowned.


    Because the golden mark on the palm of the hand is actually rapidly dimming, and it is about to disappear.


    The secret technique he used with the help of half a piece of golden rope is extremely powerful. As long as the two parties are in the same space and the distance is not too far, they can use the mark to detect it. At this moment, the mark is disappearing rapidly, which only shows one problem, Fa Wuzun either entered another space, or was far away from him, as far as the distance where the secret technique would fail!


    He faintly felt that it was the former possibility, because the portal looked unstable and could not lead to too far away. In other words, Fa Wuzun must have used this portal to hide in another dimension!


    Of course, Lu Ye is not in another space. The portal condensed by Qinghai Conch allows him to enter the territory of the Mermaid Clan. Strictly speaking, everyone is still in one space, but because of the barrier of Vientiane Sea and sea water, Haixia and Vientiane are separated. There are two worlds beyond the sea, which leads to the failure of the secret technique.


    This person can''t help hesitating a bit, in this situation, he has only two choices, chase along the door or wait in place!


    Chasing and killing the past is risky, no one knows what is going on at the gate, it is even more unreliable to wait in place, because no one can tell whether Fa Wuzun will come out again, maybe he can leave from another place indefinite.


    After a moment of hesitation, the man made a decision, rushed towards the door in a flash, and plunged in.


    Fa Wuzun is just a star, but he is Yueyao. Where Fa Wuzun can go, he can go naturally. Even if Fa Wuzun ambushes him on the opposite side, he is confident that he can resolve it!


    It was a coincidence to meet Fa Wuzun this time. If you miss this time, it will not be easy to find Fa Wuzun again. As long as you take him down, the Tongqi Lianzhi Formation Plate can be refined in large quantities, which can give him The benefits brought by the forces behind it are unimaginable.


    On the other side, Lu Ye appeared in front of the Tianluo Hall in a state of embarrassment, and two mermaids who had been guarding here under the order of Bai Lu immediately came up to meet them. The momentum is booming.


    The two mermaids were stunned for a moment, not knowing what Lu Ye was doing, but Lu Ye had already rushed in front of them, grabbed one of them with each hand, threw them into the distance, then turned around, and stared at the door when they came!


    Being forced to come here with the help of Qinghai Conch is also a bet that Yueyao will not give up easily. If the other party relies on his strength to chase and kill him, then it is naturally in his mind, but if the other party is a cautious person and does not come after him, then Lu Ye''s plan fell through.


    The portal didn''t last long. Once the portal disappeared, he would really have to swim out if he wanted to leave here.


    The previous experience let Lu Ye know that with his current cultivation base, it is very unreliable to swim out of the Vientiane Sea. Maybe he will meet Yueyao or Rizhao Star Beast on the way, and he will become someone''s food. things.


    So right now, Lu Ye can only hope that the other party will come after him!


    After a short wait, the time seems to be infinitely stretched.


    Fortunately, within a short time, the portal suddenly started to vibrate, and Lu Ye must have known that this was a sign that someone was passing through the portal.


    As expected, Yue-yao came after her!


    He jumped out, and when he came to the gate, he just stood still when he saw Yueyao, who had just chased and killed him, appear. This guy is also a cautious person, and he rushed into an unknown place, and he activated the protection in advance The power lingers around his body, which is the power manifested by some magic weapon. A silver belt is like a silver dragon, winding and flying around his body surface.


    Taking advantage of the fact that this person had just appeared in an unknown situation, Lu Ye crazily poured spiritual power into the Panshan knife, and his flesh and blood were vibrating in a regular rhythm. At this moment, there was nothing in his eyes, only That Yueyao who came after her.


    The light of the knife rises continuously.


    There was a faint sound of the tide, and Yueyao suddenly turned her head to look. In her field of vision, a boundless saber light came, but under her perception, the incoming saber light was not just a saber light, but more like a wave.


    This person snorted coldly: "Xingxiu and Yueyao are fundamentally different, even the last resort dares to be presumptuous!"


    Raising his hand and pushing lightly, the light of the knife shattered, turning his palm into claws, and grabbed Lu Ye. He thought that he would be able to catch it straight, but who knew that behind the broken light of the knife, there was a denser knife Light.


    "Huh?" This person''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, it was too late to retreat at this time, and he didn''t feel that he needed to retreat when he was facing a star, so he stretched out his big hand and continued to grab it with his spiritual power.


    The sound of the tide became more and more ferocious, like a tsunami overwhelming the sky, and the waves formed by the light of the knife were layer upon layer and endless.


    Ten waves!


    Hundred waves!


    Thousand Waves!


    Ten thousand waves in the tidal sea!


    Lu Ye has been comprehending the saber technique in the inheritance of the small knife for a while. Although he has some insights and experience, he still feels that there is something wrong. Until now when he is facing Yueyao, he finally wakes up. The true meaning of the saber in the inheritance is just an appearance , Its unceasing momentum is the true meaning.


    There is indeed an essential gap between the power of Xingxiu and Yueyao, just like the difference between a handful of gravel and a rock, once they collide, Xingxiu''s power will be easily defeated.


    But one layer of power can''t stop it, what about ten layers? What about hundreds of layers and thousands of layers?


    The sword technique in the Xiaodao inheritance may not be so profound and complicated, but this sword technique seems to be specially used to defeat the strong with the weak, especially suitable for Xingxiu''s confrontation with Yueyao, which is exactly the situation Lu Ye needs to face at this moment.


    That Yueyao stretched out her big hand, and layers of saber light continued to shatter.


    It seemed to have no effect, but in Lu Ye''s perception, the power from the opponent''s protruding hand continued to attenuate in the process of the saber light shattering!


    In other words, the sea of ??tides and waves did weaken the power of his blow, and even the protective power of the opponent''s arms became somewhat dimmed.


    If the opponent hadn''t activated the power of the protective magic weapon in advance, this move would definitely make the opponent suffer a small loss.


    However, the difference in strength between the two is not small after all. In just an instant, Lu Ye''s continuous sword light was broken, and the opponent''s hand pressed on Lu Ye''s chest, and mana burst out!


    Even if Lu Ye saw that the situation was not good and urged the protection of the holy guard''s spirit pattern, it was broken directly.


    His chest sank, and Lu Ye felt his heartbeat stop for an instant. He flew out and hit the wall of the Tianluo Temple behind him heavily. His throat was sweet, and the smell of blood filled his mouth.


    Secretly horrified, Yue-yao is worthy of being Yue-yao, and it is still in the middle stage, this strength is indeed not something that he can compete with right now.


    He was terrified, and the Yueyao who came after him was even more surprised, because he had never seen Xingxiu who could block a move under his hands.


    With this strength alone, when the Xingxiu Hall was opened, it was absolutely no problem to win the first place, but for some reason, Fa Wuzun disappeared after the chaos.


    Suddenly there was a strange movement, followed by a cold voice: "Who dares to act presumptuously in my conch palace!"


    Hearing this voice, Lu Ye was overjoyed.


    When he first appeared, he frenziedly stimulated his spiritual power, and made a bang, in order to alarm the strong men of the mermaid clan. Now it seems that the plan has succeeded.


    The Great Elder Yan Miao came, and in his perception, powerful auras belonging to Yue-Yao were coming here from all directions.


    Although the Mermaid Clan doesn''t have any Rizhao powerhouses in town, there are still a few Yueyaos. At least Lu Ye knows that the five elders are all from the Yueyao realm. As for the other Yueyaos, Lu Ye doesn''t know. But I guess there is.


    In the mid-Yueyao period, if they went to the Huangluo Palace of the Mermaid Clan to play wild, what good could they end up doing?


    The Great Elder spoke in the mermaid language, and Lu Ye could resonate with it, but Brother Yueyao couldn''t, so naturally he couldn''t understand what Yan Miao was shouting.


    But he is not stupid, he sensed many Yueyao''s auras, and immediately knew something was wrong, finally he knew why Fa Wuzun came here, it turned out that there was someone here to protect him!


    It is no longer realistic to think about capturing Wuzun, this monk Yueyao made a decisive decision and wanted to return from the gate.


    At the same time, Lu Ye, who had slipped from the wall of the Tianluo Temple, was rushing towards this side frantically. The portal has not disappeared. If the enemy retreats, it will be difficult to kill him. If you track down your whereabouts, you will have no peace in the days to come.


    He didn''t know that when he entered this place with the help of Qinghai Conch, the secret technique of others had already failed.


    Lu Ye has only one thought now, no matter what, he must prevent this person from leaving.


    But the house is right next to the gate, and it will take time for him to rush over, so how can there be time? What''s more, even if they really rushed over, the gap in strength between each other is also here, and Lu Ye may not be able to stop them.


    When the enemy was about to leave, the cyan portal was shaking again.


    Lu Ye was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that someone had come over again.


    I don''t know who it is, maybe someone passed by nearby, saw the portal he left on the deserted star, and ran in out of curiosity to take a look?


    But the next moment he knew he was wrong.


    It wasn''t someone else who came in from the portal, it was actually a ghost. When he appeared, this guy looked like he was looking around and sneaking around, and even hid his figure for the first time!


    Lu Ye almost didn''t laugh, this is good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil.


    It was because of the ghost that I suffered such an indiscriminate disaster. This woman, who was clearly being hunted down, actually asked me to meet up, and even wanted to bring trouble to the east.


    As a result, she actually broke into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den by herself!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1478

    >


    Phantom only felt that he had been unlucky recently!


    He killed a random guy, and there was Yueyao''s mid-term backer behind him. As a result, he had nowhere to go and nowhere to go when he was hunted down. Finally, he used Fa Wuzun to lure that Yueyao away, so he had a chance to breathe.


    After that Yueyao chased and killed Fa Wuzun, she felt a little uneasy. She was hanging around from a distance, and wanted to quietly see if Fa Wuzun could get rid of the pursuit.


    As a result, everyone was flying in the starship, and it was difficult for her to make too obvious movements after accompanying her, so she was dumped and disappeared in a short time.


    In desperation, she could only find a deserted star to hide and heal her injuries.


    The injury on this side has not healed yet, and I heard someone shouting something like "You can''t escape, and you will be captured obediently, I will not make things difficult for you, but if I ask you to capture you, you will have to suffer a lot" and so on. if.


    When the ghost heard it, wasn''t this the voice of Yueyao who was chasing and killing him?


    Immediately understood that Fa Wuzun also hid in this barren star, which attracted Yue Yao to chase and kill him.


    At that time, she even suspected that Fa Wuzun knew that she was here, and deliberately lured Yue Yao here, but soon realized that it was just a coincidence.


    When she sneakily emerged from her hiding place and looked around, she found that Lu Ye had left behind a door.


    Curious for a while, I don''t know where this portal leads to, and there are no figures of Fa Wuzun and Yue Yao around.


    Even if I knew in my heart that this kind of unknown portal was not easy to trespass, but as a woman, I really couldn''t hold back my curiosity. Under the battle between heaven and man in my mind, I accidentally stepped into the portal.


    She is very experienced in this kind of thing, just stepped into the door, stood firm, and immediately activated the ghost pattern of hiding and holding back.


    Then she saw a familiar face, who else was Yue Yao who had been chasing and killing her?


    The other party didn''t know what had happened to him, and he seemed a little flustered. When he saw him, he was obviously taken aback, and then Murderously raised his hand and slapped him on the head.


    The ghost didn''t even have time to retreat, and screamed, under the veil that covered its cheeks, opened its small mouth, and a bloody light flashed out, hitting the opponent''s palm that was slapped.


    I don''t know what kind of method she used, but Yue-yao''s blow didn''t work. With a loud bang, Yue-yao staggered and took a few steps back.


    On the other hand, Ghost''s aura became sluggish and her hair was disheveled. It seemed that the blow just now had seriously injured her.


    Thinking about it, Xingxiu used a method to repel Yue-yao in the later stage, even if Yue-yao was unprepared, the price she paid would not be small. This is definitely her strongest life-saving method.


    After one blow, the ghost felt groggy, and instinctively backed away, wanting to leave the place of right and wrong.


    Then she moved her arms and then tightened her arms. Looking around in a daze, she saw Fa Wuzun appearing in front of her at some point and grabbing her arm.


    "You..." Ghost opened his mouth, and then his face changed drastically: "Don''t!"


    How could Lu Ye care about her, since they are here, then don''t leave!


    He stretched out his hand and flung the ghost away, regardless of whether she was dead or alive, the saber was pressed again, and the light of the saber continued to cover Yueyao in front of her.


    That Yueyao had just stood still, when she was enveloped by the light of the saber. Although she quickly dispelled it, it was too late to leave through the portal.


    Several figures rushed over one after another, they were the Yueyao elders of the mermaid clan, and with their appearance, ethereal singing rang out.


    "Mermaid!" Yueyao was shocked when she saw this, she never thought that there were actually mermaids here, and it looked like a group of them!


    Lu Ye had already withdrawn and retreated, Bai Lu came to his side, concerned: "Li Taibai, are you okay? What''s wrong?"


    Lu Ye wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said: "It''s okay, I was hunted down and had no choice but to escape here. I will come back to apologize to the elders and the others, but this time I have caused you trouble."


    Bai Lu shook her head: "No trouble, as long as you''re fine."


    Lu Ye glanced at the crumbling door over there: "It''s too late, I''ll take a step first and come back in a few days."


    Just as he was about to leave, someone grabbed his ankle. Looking down, he saw a weak phantom that seemed to have only one breath left at his feet. At this moment, his back was pouted, and his hands were hugging his ankle. Looking up at him pitifully: "Take me with you!"


    The communication between Lu Ye and Bai Lu is through the sound transmission of spiritual thoughts, which is the resonance of the mind. Naturally, the ghost cannot hear it, but her eyes are so vicious, it is natural to see that Lu Ye has the intention of leaving.


    I don''t know where this is, but there is a group of mermaids living here, and they seem to be not weak. Fa Wuzun obviously has good friends with this group of mermaids. If he wants to leave, he can only let Fa Wuzun take him with him.


    Lu Ye pointed to the ghost on the ground and said to Bai Lu, "Be careful with this person, she is a ghost cultivator, don''t let her recover too quickly."


    "Is this the enemy?" Bai Lu asked.


    Lu Ye really didn''t know how to locate the ghost, so he thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t count, but it''s not a friend either."


    He pulled his big foot out of the ghost''s hand, glanced at the battlefield over there, and quickly rushed towards the door with a firm heart.


    The ghost''s mournful voice came from behind: "Father, take me, I''m so scared here alone!"


    Now it''s useless to call dad a fart!


    Lu Ye got into the portal without looking back, and when his figure disappeared, the portal also disappeared.


    In front of Tianluo Temple, Yueyao, a mermaid tribe, fought against the incoming enemy. With the help of that mysterious singing, they easily controlled the situation, and the mermaids showed no mercy, and directly killed Yueyao on the spot.


    Although the First Elder and the others were polite to Lu Ye, they actually didn''t have a good impression of the entire human race. The reason why their tribe fell into this situation today was a powerful human race.


    On the barren star, Lu Ye reappeared, and he was in no hurry to return to the Vientiane Sea. There was a time interval between the use of Qinghai Conch, and it would take a few days.


    He found a hidden place nearby, set up a formation, and healed his wounds first.


    A day later, this left for Vientiane Sea.


    I came out this trip originally to make a deal with the ghost, to see if I could have a look at the breath-holding ghost pattern on her body, but it was not possible, and it was okay to let the ghost engrave it, it was nothing more than paying some spirit jade.


    Who would have wanted to be caught in such trouble.


    Although the trouble is solved now, things must have a beginning and an end.


    The star boat is gone, and he doesn''t care about it when he is being hunted down. Fortunately, Lu Ye is worth a lot now. A star boat is not of good quality. Just throw it away. It''s better to buy another one later. of.


    Hang Chi Han Chi returned to the Vientiane Sea, when he was still some distance away from Wushuang Island, he found an opportunity and plunged into the Vientiane Sea.


    In this way, he swam all the way to Wushuang Island, and came to the place where he placed the Little Star Hall.


    The Little Xingxiu Palace is still reversing the seawater, turning the seawater into pure starry energy. Bubbles of all sizes are constantly rising. Lu Ye thought for a while, then raised his hand and pressed it on the Little Xingxiu Palace, increasing its efficiency of reversing the seawater. a cut.


    Since it is necessary to observe whether the process of building Lingdao is smooth, improving the efficiency can also save time.


    Immediately afterwards, he activated the power of the Little Xingxiu Hall and opened the door leading to the main hall of the Xingxiu Hall.


    The portal opened by Qinghai Conch can not last long enough. The farther the distance is, the shorter the duration will be. However, Lu Ye does not know how long the portal of the Little Xingxiu Hall can last.


    He wants to try it, if this portal can be maintained forever, then he will no longer have to worry about being trapped under the Vientiane Sea, just like before, he doesn''t have to rush back at all, even if Qinghailuo''s portal disappears, he You can also go back to Wushuang Island through the Hall of Stars.


    The maintenance of the portal needs to consume energy, but the Vientiane Sea is immeasurable, as long as the small Xingxiu Hall maintains the power to reverse the sea water, the energy to maintain the portal can naturally be ignored.


    After finishing all this work, Lu Ye swam out, rushed up from where he entered the sea, and Shi Shiran returned to Wushuang Island.


    The energy of the starry sky that has not been back to the island for a few days is undoubtedly stronger. It seems that the idea of ??building a spirit island with the help of the small star hall can indeed be implemented.


    Moreover, the changes here have undoubtedly attracted the attention of some monks who came and went, because Lu Ye found that someone was quietly observing from a distance.


    Secretly glad that Tang Jun was invited to sit in charge, otherwise such a revived spiritual island would be easily targeted by people without Yueyao. Tang Jun''s presence would virtually reduce many unnecessary troubles.


    The facilities on the island have almost been built. For monk Xingxiu, these are not difficult. The early Xingxiu recruited earlier undoubtedly have more expectations than when they first came here.


    When they first came here, Wushuang Island was just a deserted island, but now Wushuang Island is reviving, and the energy on the island is getting stronger day by day, which is a great thing for them, because practicing on such a spiritual island , they can save a lot of spiritual jade.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult for people like them who have no background in the early stage of the stars to gain a foothold on a spiritual island. No spiritual island will recruit people like them. There is no place for monks in this galaxy. Who will recruit them? foreign?


    Tang Jun is still presiding over the building of the big formation, but he has encountered a difficult problem right now.


    So not long after Lu Ye returned to Wushuang Island, Chu Shen came to him.


    Sitting in front of Lu Ye with a calm face, he hesitated for a while.


    Lu Ye glanced at him, and probably knew what he was here for, so he pointed it out directly: "Is it lacking spirit jade?"


    Chu Shen blushed a little, and flattered the horse: "The parents who gave birth to me, and the brothers who know me!"


    The spirit jade in his hand was the 500,000 yuan that Lu Ye gave him after the auction, but it has been completely spent recently, and he wants to set up a jade that can cover the entire spirit island with good protection. A big formation is not something that can be solved by hundreds of thousands of Lingyu.


    Chu Shen really had no choice, so he came to Lu Ye.


    Because he knew that Pharaoh was very rich!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1479

    >


    In the cave, Lu Ye took out a storage ring and handed it to Chu Shen.


    Chu Shen took it solemnly, and his spiritual sense poked into it to take a look, overjoyed: "Brother, isn''t this a bit too much?"


    He originally thought that it would be enough to come to Pharaoh to borrow hundreds of thousands of spiritual jades, but unexpectedly, Pharaoh threw five million spiritual jades here.


    It was ten times less than what he had expected.


    Lu Ye said calmly: "If you want to set up an formation, then set up the best formation. Don''t worry too much about the initial expenses."


    Right now, Lu Ye is able to freely travel between the Vientiane Sea and the Mermaid Territory, which means he has completely opened up his own financial path. Although he hasn''t gotten any benefits from the Mermaid yet, if he lacks spirit jade in the future, he just needs to open his mouth, and the Mermaid will give him money. Even thinking about it will not be stingy.


    What''s more, with such a wealth of resources under the sea, as long as a method is found, those star beasts and seaweed can be transformed into spirit jade.


    Five million Lingyu is really nothing to him.


    "Then I will make a written statement with my brother, and I will treat these as borrowed by me, and I will return the principal with interest later." Chu Shen said.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "No need, just take these as my input."


    Chu Shen had no objection, and said happily, "That''s fine." There''s nothing to be polite with Pharaoh. Although Wushuang Island respects him on the surface, Pharaoh actually occupied this place first. If there is no Pharaoh He will not stay even without permission, so Wushuang Island should have a share of Pharaoh.


    "By the way, brother, there is one more thing I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s up?"


    Chu Shen said: "In the past few days, someone has contacted me on behalf of a certain force, wanting to bring our Wushuang Island under their jurisdiction. If we agree, they can provide us with some resources and personnel support , what do you think, brother?"


    Lu Ye said: "You are the owner of Wushuang Island, you can make your own decisions, don''t ask me."


    Chu Shen nodded: "Then I know what to do."


    After a while, Chu Shen left.


    Although he didn''t say what he would do, Lu Ye knew that Chu Shen would never agree to the demands of those forces just from the fact that he came to ask him to borrow Lingyu.


    Anyway, he is also from the car bell world. Even if he really wants to cooperate with any force, he will only choose the local force of the Vientiane galaxy. How can he hook up with other forces?


    Moreover, he is just a fledgling, and he wants to do something big. If he really agrees to cooperate with other forces, he will be restrained and controlled everywhere in the future. His character is the kind of person who would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. How can he tolerate such a situation? things happen.


    The construction of Wushuang Island is still in progress, and the prototype of the protective formation has been built. With the protection of the large formation, the small Xingxiu Palace reverses the starry sky energy born by the seawater, and the dissipation is even less. The starry sky is full of energy faster than before.


    This change made every monk in Wushuang Island feel it clearly, and everyone was in a good mood.


    Lu Ye was waiting for the time when Qinghai Conch could be used.


    Although he can now enter the main hall of the Xingxiu Hall through the portal of the Little Xingxiu Hall, if this is the case, he still needs to rush from the main hall of the Xingxiu Hall to the territory of the mermaid clan. In places like the sea, without a seahorse mount, it is very difficult to swim. slow.


    So it is better to borrow the Qinghai Conch and directly arrive in front of the Tianluo Temple for convenience.


    After a few more days like this, it was finally time to use the Qinghai Conch.


    Lu Ye did not activate the power of the Qinghai Conch immediately, but went down to the sea first to check whether the portal of the Little Xingxiu Hall was still maintained.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the portal, and there was no sign of closing it, Lu Ye quietly returned to the cave, and under the cover of many restrictions and formations, he blew the Qinghai Conch.


    The door opened, and he stepped into it.


    Back in front of the Tianluo Palace, Lu Ye immediately noticed several eyes staring at him, one of which was particularly sharp, but soon, these eyes softened.


    Lu Ye looked around and found that there were many mermaids in the open and in the dark. From the direction where the sharp eyes came from, there was an extremely majestic male mermaid. Judging from the aura of the other party, he was clearly from the Yueyao state.


    This is obviously after what happened last time, the mermaid clan has made some arrangements here, lest Lu Ye attract some strong people over, and they will be caught off guard.


    "Li Taibai!" A familiar voice sounded, Lu Ye followed the voice, and saw Bai Lu walking towards this side.


    She undoubtedly waited here on purpose, because Lu Ye told her before that she would come back in a few days, and she knew the characteristics of Qinghai Conch.


    "How?" Lu Ye asked, last time he left before the battle was over, so I really don''t know what happened in the end, but before he left, he saw that Yueyao was suppressed by the elders of the mermaid tribe in the middle stage , so it is very likely that the enemy has been taken down.


    "That Yueyao is already dead." Bai Lu explained while handing over several storage rings: "These are all his things, the elders asked me to hand them over to you."


    Lu Ye said: "These are your trophies, so you don''t need to give them to me. I also want to thank the nobles for helping me a lot."


    Bai Lu grabbed his hand and put the storage ring on his palm: "These storage rings have restrictions inside, and the elders are not good at deciphering them, so they don''t dare to act rashly. It''s better to let you handle them."


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye nodded and said, "Then I''ll give it to you after I unlock the lock."


    Bai Lu said again: "Also, the elders said that if you encounter any troublesome guys that you can''t solve in the future, you can lead them here and we will help you solve them. In addition, you are not allowed to say thank you, and you are welcome. It has helped us a lot, and we will naturally help you as well.¡±


    What else can Lu Ye say? I could only nod my head, but this time it was luck, Yueyao was attracted by him in the mid-term, it might not be able to be brought in by a cautious person, besides, the door is right there, if someone finds something wrong after coming in, he will definitely Withdrew immediately.


    So this kind of thing is fine once, it''s better not to do it a second time, there are too many uncontrollable factors.


    "Where''s the ghost cultivator?" Lu Ye asked, although he told Bai Lu before he left, if the mermaid tribe succeeds in killing the ghost and destroying the ghost, then the ghost will die unjustly.


    "Follow me!" Bai Lu said, and led Lu Ye to walk in one direction.


    On the way, Lu Ye activated the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune, which changed his appearance into that of Fawuzun.


    Bai Lu was amazed when she saw this. The last time Lu Ye came here, she also had Fa Wuzun''s appearance. Although her appearance was different, her temperament and figure could not be changed, and only Lu Ye could enter this place through Qinghai Conch, so Bai Lu still took a look at it. I recognized him.


    "You don''t want her to know your real appearance?" Bai Lu asked.


    Lu Ye nodded: "She has seen my true face, so I have to see her in a different way."


    Bai Lu understood.


    The ghost is now locked in a prison-like place in the Huangluo Palace. It was originally used to imprison the mermaids who made mistakes. Limp on the ground like a puddle of mud, motionless.


    The breath on his body was very weak, as if he had lost all spiritual power.


    A few days ago, she didn''t know what method she used to repel that Yueyao''s blow head-on. Even if the opponent didn''t use all her strength at that time, it was not easy to do this with Xingxiu''s strength. For this, Ghost paid a huge price. The price was sluggish at the time.


    Looking at it today, the situation seems to be more serious than it was then.


    But what is certain is that the ghost is not dead.


    The main reason is that the mermaids don''t know how to deal with the ghost. Lu Ye told Bai Lu that this guy is neither an enemy nor a friend, so the mermaids can only temporarily settle down like this.


    "Is she seriously injured?" Lu Ye asked.


    Bai Lu said: "I have checked that there are no serious injuries, but it seems that it is because I have used power that does not belong to me, so I am weak and weak, and the fourth elder has restrained her, so she can''t recover and use her spiritual power .¡±


    Lu Ye understood, staring at the motionless ghost lying on the ground, his eyes flickered like a sleeping ghost.


    "Open the door." Lu Ye said.


    Bai Lu turned her head and gestured to the male mermaid who was in charge of guarding this place, and the other party immediately stepped forward, released the restriction on this place, and opened the cell door.


    Lu Ye didn''t go in, and when Bai Lu was about to go in, he even gave her a hand and leaned to the side.


    When Bai Lu was puzzled, something happened.


    The ghost, whose breath was obviously weak, and whose spiritual power was exhausted suddenly jumped up as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and rushed out of the prison like lightning, and disappeared in the next instant.


    Only proud voices came from all directions: "Want to trap my old lady? In the next life! Fa Wuzun, I will settle this account with you sooner or later!"


    "She..." Bai Lu was shocked. She never expected that the restraints imposed by the Fourth Elder on her would be invalid, and she would not know when she regained her strength.


    She still wanted to chase, but was held back by Lu Ye.


    Turning his head to look at Lu Ye suspiciously, Lu Ye shook his head, and then said softly to the direction where the ghost left: "I''ll wait for you here, come back when you figure it out!"


    If this place is any other place, it is really possible for the ghost to escape. Not to mention other skills, this guy has first-class means of hiding and escaping. A mermaid territory may not be able to trap her.


    But this is under the Vientiane Sea, where else could she go besides the Royal Conch Palace? Go deep into Vientiane Sea? That is courting death.


    The ghost wants to get out of trouble now, only Lu Ye can nod.


    "Did you see that she was pretending?" Bai Lu asked, otherwise, when he opened the cell door just now, why would Li Taibai pull himself aside to hide, obviously to make way for others.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I didn''t see it, but a person like her, with eight hundred eyes, should not be so weak even if she is banned. It doesn''t hurt to think more about her."


    Bai Lu seemed to understand but half understood: "You humans are so complicated..."


    "She is not a human race, she is a ghost race."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1480

    >


    Specifically dealing with ghosts gave Lu Ye a headache. If it is really an enemy, kill it as soon as you kill it, there is no need to be merciful, but in the final analysis, ghosts are not enemies.


    It was a fact that she caused him some troubles before. If he hadn''t led the enemy to the mermaid territory, Lu Ye really didn''t know how to solve it.


    This matter has to be settled with her.


    It is impossible to let go...


    While waiting, Lu Ye began to crack the prohibition locks of those storage rings. As expected of the storage rings of Yueyao Realm, although the prohibition locks are not complicated, it is not easy to crack. Lu Ye spent a lot of effort , and destroyed a storage ring, and then cracked the rest.


    As mentioned before, the storage rings were handed over to Bai Lu. These are the trophies of the Mermaid Clan. No matter how good the treasures are, he has no reason to accept them.


    Having nothing to do, I chatted with Bai Lu. Bai Lu liked to hear him talk about the outside world. When Lu Ye was at the Xingxiu Hall, Bai Lu pestered him to talk about these things every time. Very yearning.


    It''s a pity that their group has the power of curse and poison, so they can''t leave the Vientiane Sea, otherwise they can go outside to have a look.


    Time passed, and after more than half a day, Lu Ye, who was telling Bai Lu about the previous battle in Xingxiu Palace, suddenly stopped talking, turned his head and looked out the door: "If you don''t come in, do you still want me to invite you?"


    Bai Lu was startled, but when she turned her head to look, she found nothing. Just as she was about to speak, she saw a distortion in the space at the door, followed by a familiar figure.


    Who is it if it''s not the ghost clan called ghosts?


    Bai Lu was slightly terrified, this hidden ability, at the same level, no one in the mermaid clan could discover it! But I don''t know how Li Taibai noticed it.


    Before changing it, Lu Ye really couldn''t detect it, but after deriving the new concealment, Lu Ye''s attainments in the way of concealment are much stronger than before, and his new concealment, part of the foundation comes from the ghost pattern of the ghost, They are in the same line, and ghost is not in good condition at the moment, so it is not difficult to find her.


    The ghost was gone, her face was obviously pale, her eyes were a little dull, the moment just now was obviously an explosion that she had been preparing for a long time, she just waited to escape from this place, and then she could find a place to recover. Unexpectedly, she wandered around the conch palace for a long time but failed to leave.


    It''s not that there is no way out, there are several passages leading to the Vientiane Sea in Huangluo Palace, but the ghost retreated after a little trial.


    Showing her figure, she covered her chest with one hand, staggered towards the prison, and then sat down not far from Lu Ye, gasping for breath, as if she was about to die.


    Without saying a word, he coughed up blood, which stained the veil red...


    Bai Lu watched worriedly, afraid that she would really die just like that.


    Lu Ye was indifferent, because he didn''t know whether it was true or not. The miserable appearance of the ghost might be a way to win sympathy.


    After a while, the ghost calmed down and asked, "Fa Wuzun, tell me honestly, what is this place?"


    There is a group of mermaids here, and apart from this strange space, the surroundings are filled with sea water similar to the Vientiane Sea. The ghost really can''t figure out where this place is. She also took out the star map to try to locate it, but the star map is completely here. Doesn''t work.


    "Where is this place? You have your own judgment, so why ask me?" Lu Ye responded lightly.


    The ghost''s child''s hole suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle point, and it stared fixedly at Lu Ye for a long moment before slowly shaking its head: "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    She did have conjectures, but how could such a thing be true?


    "If you say it''s impossible, then it''s impossible!" Lu Ye didn''t mean to explain to her, "But since you''re here, then stay here, don''t think about what you have, and don''t try to hurt anyone. Mermaid, otherwise you will only make things worse for yourself."


    Phantom said: "Fa Wuzun, do you still have a conscience?"


    "Oh?" Lu Ye looked at her leisurely, "Using my name to mislead me and cause me to be chased and killed by Yueyao in the middle stage, you actually talk about my conscience? How much is your conscience?"


    The ghost is not at all embarrassed: "Believe it or not, I didn''t think it was a disaster. I was really helpless at the time. You just contacted me. I thought we might be able to fight him together. Who knows you If you run away by yourself, I can''t stop them from chasing you. Besides, if I really want to cause trouble, I can completely ignore you, but in fact, I have been chasing you all the time, just in case something happens to you. I can also help out once or twice, or do you think I will come to this ghost place? I am not worried about you!"


    "Do you believe it yourself?" Lu Ye looked at her coldly.


    Ghost touched his chest: "I can swear on my own conscience!"


    Lu Ye stared at her for a while, but didn''t see any falseness in this woman''s eyes, and really couldn''t figure out whether what she said was true or not.


    Normally speaking, after Yueyao was lured away by herself, the ghost could indeed escape, there was no need to chase here, but she still came, it seemed that it was exactly as she said?


    No more entanglement with this, Lu Ye said: "Anyway, since you''re here, don''t leave. This will be your home from now on, so you can live here with peace of mind."


    The ghost was about to cry, moved his body, held Lu Ye''s arm with two small hands, and shook it gently: "Brother Fa, you can''t treat me like this, I know, you can leave here, it''s that kind of door, You open the door and take me out, and I will remember your great kindness for the rest of my life!"


    Bai Lu watched her acting like a baby, her eyes were about to burst into flames!


    The ghost was still shaking Lu Ye''s arm, and vowed: "And don''t worry, my ghost will never reveal a word to anyone about the affairs here, including the door. I am a tight-lipped woman!"


    Lu Ye didn''t respond, but just looked at her with a half-smile.


    The ghost cried and said: "Then what do you want to do? You can''t really lock me here for the rest of your life, right? We don''t have any deep hatred. If you draw a line, I will agree to whatever you can!"


    "I don''t have anything to draw!" Lu Ye pulled his arm out, stood up, and looked down condescendingly: "You are not in good condition, you should recover first." Saying this, he threw a few bottles of healing elixir to her , leading Bai Lu towards the layman.


    The ghost wanted to chase after him, but he had no strength left. He fell on the ground, looked at Lu Ye''s leaving back, opened his hands and shouted, "Dharma has no respect, you can''t do this to me."


    Where is there any response.


    After leaving the place where the prison was located, Bai Lu breathlessly said: "I''m going to invite the Great Elder right away, and then plant more restrictions on her. This time, I''ll see how she resolves it!"


    Lu Ye stopped her: "No need, let her recover first." The ghost looked pitiful, and Lu Ye could tell that she was indeed on the verge of exhaustion. If she didn''t recover, she might have to stay. What hidden danger.


    "Then where are you going to lock her up?" Bai Lu asked.


    "You don''t need to close it, let her go, anyway, she has no way to leave the imperial conch palace."


    "She is not weak, if she attacks my clan members..."


    "She is a smart person, and a smart person will do smart things. Don''t worry, she won''t do that. But there is only one thing to be careful, don''t let her get close to Bai Shuang!"


    Bai Shuang is the queen of the mermaid clan, and her strength is not high. If the ghost really captures Bai Shuang, then the mermaid clan will be passive. As long as the ghost is prevented from touching Bai Shuang, everything will be fine.


    Afterwards, Lu Ye met the great elder Yan Miao under the leadership of Bai Lu, and apologized to the mermaid clan for the last time, and thanked them at the same time.


    The words of the Great Elder were the same as Bai Lu''s. Lu Ye helped the mermaids a lot here, and they were very happy to have the opportunity to repay the mermaids. How could there be any complaints?


    At the same time, the Great Elder also said that if Lu Ye encountered a similar situation in the future, even if he brought the enemy over to them to deal with, after this experience, they would definitely handle it better next time they encountered a similar situation.


    Lu Ye naturally agreed.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ye took his leave.


    Not staying with the Mermaid Clan for too long, Lu Ye borrowed a seahorse star beast and headed towards the Xingxiu Hall alone.


    Bai Lu wanted to give it to him, but Lu Ye refused.


    Although the journey was not long, there might be some dangers. There are still many Yueyao Star Beasts under the sea, so he naturally didn''t want Bai Lu to take such a risk.


    Fortunately, it was quite peaceful to go there this time. After half a day, when they arrived at Xingxiu Hall, Lu Ye let the seahorse go back by itself, while he stepped forward and pushed the gate of Xingxiu Hall.


    Without much resistance, the door slowly opened.


    After Lu Ye walked in, the door closed automatically again.


    After the last attempt, Lu Ye knew that unless the Xingxiu Palace was open, the gate of the Xingxiu Palace could not be opened by anyone except himself.


    Therefore, this huge Constellation Palace is a special place for hiding treasures for him.


    There are a lot of storage rings on his body, full of various things, and it is not convenient to carry them all the time. It just happens to be placed here. Anyway, as long as there is a small Xingxiu Hall, he can come anytime he wants. get in the way.


    Keeping most of the storage rings, Lu Ye only brought three storage rings with him, one for releasing spirit jade crystals, one for releasing spirit pills and treasures, and one for storing various sundries.


    Coupled with the storage space on the back of your hand, it is absolutely sufficient.


    In front of the black stone tablet representing the accumulation list in the hall, a portal was always maintained. Lu Ye passed through this portal and returned to the bottom of Wushuang Island. After swimming a certain distance, he quietly went out to sea and returned to Wushuang Island.


    Quietly returning to the cave, Lu Ye began to deduce other spirit patterns while continuing to comprehend the inheritance of the small knife. A fight with that Yueyao in the middle period let Lu Ye know that the inheritance bestowed by the Xingxiu Palace is very important. Practical, especially suitable for the battle between Xingxiu and Yueyao.


    Right now he is not going to improve his cultivation, so naturally he needs to spend more energy in this area, so as not to be tied to Shang Yueyao in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1481

    >


    Another seven days later, in the mermaid territory, in front of Tianluo Hall.


    The void shook, the portal was revealed, and Lu Ye''s figure stepped out from it.


    However, just as he stood still, he frowned, the Panshan knife popped out from his waist, the light of the knife flashed, and he slashed forward.


    A figure almost invisible to the lake came towards the light of the knife. When it was about to be slashed, its figure suddenly twisted, and it narrowly avoided the knife.


    The ghost''s eyes were full of excitement, and he stared at the portal behind Lu Ye for a moment, as if he had already smelled the breath of freedom!


    She is a smart woman, so she naturally knows that if she wants to get out of trouble, she can''t rely on Fa Wuzun to show mercy, and she has to find a way by herself.


    But this ghostly place is surrounded by sea water similar to Vientiane Sea, she can''t get away at all, after thinking about it, the only way to get out of here is to use the portal that Fa Wuzun used some means to make.


    So she purposely hid her figure and aura and waited here, as expected, she waited for such an opportunity!


    At this moment, she was violently attacking, and even Lu Ye almost couldn''t react. After avoiding the blow of the Panshan knife, she was only one step away from the door. As long as she took this step, she would be able to open the sea and the sky from now on!


    However, this step is like a moat!


    The ghost''s figure suddenly flew out horizontally as if it had been hit hard, and while rolling, its concealment failed, revealing its figure.


    The two mermaids who stayed here were shocked, and quickly put on a guard.


    On the other side, the repelled ghost dexterously turned over, propped one hand on the ground, and half fell on the ground, like a cheetah preparing to pounce, looking at Lu Ye fiercely: "Fa Wuzun, I don''t want to fight with you, you give me Step aside!"


    Lu Ye stood in front of the door like a door god, looking at her indifferently: "It seems that you are recovering well!"


    When he left seven days ago, this guy was still half dead. When he came back today, he couldn''t see any major problems.


    "Are you going to let me go or not!" Ghost gritted his teeth and drank in a low voice.


    Lu Ye remained silent, holding a knife in one hand, raised the other hand, and hooked his fingers at her!


    The ghost said angrily: "You asked for this!"


    When the words fell, the afterimage of his body was clearly still in place, and he had already swept to Lu Ye''s side, and his leg was like a whip, and he was thrown down heavily.


    Lu Ye didn''t seem to have reacted, the corners of Ghost''s mouth curled up, showing a sneer, everyone in the world thinks that ghost cultivators only know how to attack and kill, but she just doesn''t take the usual way, if it weren''t for this, Xingxiu Palace would not have achieved such a high score ranking.


    In terms of close combat ability, she is not inferior to any military cultivator, but she rarely shows this side of herself on weekdays, but now she can''t care less about getting out of trouble.


    Freedom is right in front of her eyes, as long as she can repel Fa Wuzun, she can leave this ghost place.


    She didn''t think about defeating Lu Ye, because it was unrealistic. Fa Wuzun was very powerful in the middle stage of Xingxiu. Now that Xingxiu is in the late stage, Ghost thinks he is not his opponent.


    But if it''s just repelling, it shouldn''t be a big problem. In order to achieve what she wanted, she has exploded with twelve points of strength.


    Because she knew that this battle should not be delayed, there are many Yueyao on the Mermaid''s side, and once those Yueyao came, she would never want to escape.


    This whip kick was powerful and heavy, although it didn''t have much power, but all the explosions were contained inside, and there was a big mountain in front of it, and the ghost was confident that it could smash it to pieces.


    But the next moment, Ghost''s brows suddenly frowned, because Lu Ye, who seemed to have no reaction, suddenly looked towards her real body strangely, and then raised his hand slightly.


    With a crackling sound, the whip leg that was thrown down was just blocked by one of his big hands!


    One blow failed, the afterimage of the ghost stayed in place, and the real body came to the other side, and punched out.


    Being blocked again, Lu Ye''s hand inexplicably blocked the route of her attack, easily blocked it, and at the same time shifted his gaze.


    The ghost was surprised, she knew that Fa Wuzun was very strong, but she didn''t expect this guy to react so quickly!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, his whole body suddenly glowed bright red. Obviously, he did not know what explosive secret technique was activated, and the speed and strength increased again.


    clap clap...


    Intensive sounds kept coming out, and every sound was a collision of spiritual power, and the two mermaids on duty were stunned.


    Because in their field of vision, there seemed to be countless ghosts appearing in disillusionment, surrounding and attacking Lu Ye''s left, right and front.


    Such an offensive, they thought they couldn''t take it for an instant.


    But such a violent and intensive attack could not make the distinguished guest of his family move even a single step. He just stood there peacefully, blocking back and forth with one hand, perfectly blocking every blow.


    The scene looked comical, like an unsatisfied child yelling at an adult.


    In just ten breaths, Phantom has changed her body countless times, and made countless attacks, but none of the blows worked. There was a chill behind her, and she really couldn''t figure it out. How could Fa Wuzun, who is also in the late stage of Xingxiu, be strong? To such an unreasonable level.


    She was able to get nearly 200 positions in the Constellation Palace, and her own strength is naturally quite good. You must know that the Constellation Palace is a battle between hundreds of thousands of galaxies, dozens or even millions of stars, and the ranking of 200 Not very high, but definitely one of the best.


    But at this moment, after all she has done, she can''t shake Fa Wuzun in the slightest!


    Of course there is a reason why she didn''t use all her strength, but why did Fa Wuzun use all her strength?


    During the confrontation, the ghost suddenly retreated, her aura became mysterious and unpredictable, and her eyes became serious: "Fa Wuzun, be careful, I don''t want to kill you, if you can''t handle it, then get out of the way!" !"


    Saying this, his figure suddenly turned into two, two into four, four into eight...


    Lu Ye looked at it intently and raised his eyebrows, because he found that he couldn''t see through the authenticity of the eight ghosts. These eight figures all looked real, and he didn''t know what mysterious technique it was.


    But the ghost just said that, obviously it was desperate.


    The eight ghosts moved together, turned into eight streaks of light, and rushed towards Lu Ye in a fan shape, as fast as lightning.


    Lu Ye suddenly felt a little bit of heartache. He didn''t know that this secret technique performed by the ghost must have an extremely powerful killing effect.


    The hand holding the Panshan Knife finally moved. As soon as the knife was urged, the continuous light of the knife began to burst out. In an instant, the dense light of the knife was like ocean waves, wave after wave, endlessly!


    The eight ghosts had already arrived, and their figures moved and staggered, making Lu Ye''s location into a place of death.


    In an instant, even Lu Ye felt tremendous pressure. The secret technique of the ghost is extremely lethal and difficult to guard against. If he hadn''t comprehended the knife technique in the inheritance of the small knife, relying on the foundation of the previous sword technique alone, It''s really hard to resist.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Relatively speaking, the inheritance of Ba Daoshu is more inclined to attack, while the Daoshu of Xiaodao inheritance is both offensive and defensive.


    At this moment, the wave-like light of the knife continued to shatter, but after the shattering, new light of the knife appeared.


    After three breaths, Lu Ye withdrew his knife.


    Ghost''s real body appeared not far from her side, panting heavily, her face slightly pale, it could be seen that the secret technique just now had a great burden on her.


    She looked desperately at Lu Ye, who was guarding the door like a door god, her eyes became aggrieved, then she sat down on the ground, and burst into tears, yelling while wiping her tears: "You bully! "


    When Bai Lu and the elders of the Mermaid rushed over after sensing the movement here, they happened to see this speechless scene.


    Looking at Lu Ye with a pair of eyes, I don''t know what he did to make the ghost cry so sadly, the eyes that looked at Lu Ye with tears in his eyes were full of accusations of blood and tears.


    Lu Ye frowned, and cried when he couldn''t beat him. This is really unprecedented, but the ghost has always been used to being shameless and skinny. Others can''t do this, but the ghost can do it.


    The phantom was crying so annoyingly, Lu Ye pointed at her and said calmly: "If you cry again, you will never leave here!"


    The wailing ghost immediately stopped crying and covered his mouth with his hands, but he shrugged his shoulders and was still sobbing, looking really sad.


    Lu Ye glared at her, then turned around and said a few words to Yan Miao and other elders, telling them what happened just now, and knowing that there was no foreign invasion, Yan Miao and others quickly dispersed, leaving only Bai Lu behind. .


    After a while, the portal slowly disappeared.


    Only then did Lu Ye step away from the spot. Even just now, he didn''t relax his vigilance. The ghost knows if the ghost will suddenly jump up and force his way through the door. She is capable of doing this.


    "She hasn''t caused you any trouble recently, has she?" Lu Ye asked, looking at Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu smiled: "You''re right, she''s a smart person, so although we didn''t restrain her, she didn''t hurt any of our clansmen either."


    Lu Ye nodded: "We still have to be careful not to let her come into contact with Bai Shuang."


    "I know this. Bai Shuang has always been guarded secretly."


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you let me hear it?" Ghost sensed that the two were communicating through voice transmission, and immediately had an opinion. Her eyes were still red and swollen, but at the moment she looked full of curiosity. , ridiculous to the extreme.


    "None of your business!" Lu Ye said angrily.


    But the ghost came up and said expectantly: "Fa Wuzun, when are we going to leave here?"


    Lu Ye glanced at her: "Did I tell you that you can leave?"


    The ghost said: "You just said that I can leave if I don''t cry!"


    "I said if you cry again, you will never want to leave!"


    "Isn''t that the same meaning?" Phantom took it for granted.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to pay attention to her nonsense, and changed the subject: "We have to calculate the matter of your misfortune!"


    "What do you want to calculate..." Ghost looked pitifully, "Anyway, I have no money!"


    Anyone who knows her well knows that she is a poor ghost.

 Chapter 1482

    >


    Of course, Lu Ye didn''t expect her to lose money, that would be meaningless to him, and besides, how much money can You Ling pay him for such a poor guy?


    Leisurely said: "You said, if I can survive, you will compensate me!"


    The ghost blinked its big watery eyes, and wanted to deny it, but now that he was under the eaves, it was really hard to deny it, so he could only say haha: "Did I say that? I don''t remember."


    "Think about it carefully, I think you should remember!" Lu Ye stared at the ghost.


    Feeling guilty after being stared at by him for a while, the ghost finally said in a bad mood: "I said it, I said it, so what, how do you want me to make it up, meat? If you can do it, then I can''t resist !"


    "That''s not necessary, but I want to observe the ghost lines on your body!"


    "I know you never forget this!" Specter gritted his teeth.


    Last time, Fa Wuzun said that she wanted to observe the spirit pattern on the breath, but she refused, but she didn''t want to go around, so Fa Wuzun still made this request.


    But now the form is not as good as human, and it is different from last time. Ghost feels that if he refuses, he may really not be able to leave here.


    But if she was asked to agree, she would not be happy, as she said last time, it was not about money.


    Annoyed for a while, the ghost said: "The breath-holding ghost pattern is in an inconvenient place to show people. I am a woman and you are a man. What do you think?"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and took out a photo stone: "If you feel embarrassed, I can ask Bai Lu to help you take a photo, and then watch it over and over again!"


    The ghost looked at the photo stone in his hand in disbelief: "You even prepared this..."


    This was obviously premeditated, Fa Wuzun is really shameless!


    Taking a deep breath, the ghost suddenly laughed again: "Fa Wuzun, do you want to consider my last proposal?"


    "What?"


    "You married me and you can look at it however you want!" While speaking, the ghost tried hard to wink at Lu Ye, but she was obviously not proficient in this way, the wink was very substandard, and not only did it not have the slightest temptation , but in vain to make people laugh.


    "Toad wants to eat swan meat!" Lu Ye snorted coldly.


    The ghost was stunned for a moment, then flew into a rage, and rushed towards Lu Ye with bared teeth and claws, yelling, "Who do you call a toad?"


    Too much bullying, which is tolerable or unbearable!


    Lu Ye raised a finger and pressed it against the ghost''s forehead. The ghost''s arms were short and he was not as tall as Lu Ye, so he fluttered for a while but failed.


    "How about this, you engrave the ghost pattern, isn''t that a high request?" Lu Ye said.


    The ghost paused, thought for a while, then nodded and said, "That''s about the same!"


    Suddenly remembered something again, and said angrily: "Why didn''t you say it when you watched the hidden ghost pattern last time?" She even took off her shirt, which was a big loss!


    Lu Ye looked at her coldly: "Guan Zhan''s real ghost pattern, can it be the same as the one you engraved?"


    As far as the effect is concerned, it is naturally better to look at the real ghost patterns, but the breath-holding ghost patterns on the ghosts are really not easy for people to watch, so they can only fall back to the next best thing.


    He casually threw a blank jade board to the ghost, and asked her to inscribe it by herself.


    Lu Ye stood quietly and waited.


    But he still had no idea how to deal with the ghost.


    It doesn''t matter if the mermaids are exposed or not, even if they are exposed under the Vientiane Sea, no one else will think about it.


    But the secret of his ability to open a portal to this place cannot be revealed.


    For something irrelevant, it would be best to kill the ghost, but Lu Ye can''t do anything with the ghost.


    It is unrealistic to let go, so there must be a means to restrict her so that she cannot expose these secrets.


    Controlling the soul is a way, if the ghost is willing to let Lu Ye plant the soul control, then everything is not a problem, but the key thing is that the soul control spirit pattern can only be planted successfully if the ghost cooperates with it, and if there is a little resistance, it will inevitably fail.


    For someone as proud as You Ghost, how could he be willing to be planted by Lu Ye to control his soul?


    If he really wanted to mention this to her, the ghost would definitely fight him.


    It is also impossible to keep the ghost in the mermaid territory forever. Right now, she can keep her duty and not attack the mermaid clansmen. It is because she has hope and feels that she can leave here sooner or later.


    But if she is imprisoned here for too long, there is no guarantee that she will not do anything drastic. The other Lu Ye is not worried, but she is afraid that she will hold Bai Shuang hostage one day. I really want to die forever.


    Lu Ye has been thinking about this for the past few days, but unfortunately he still has no clue.


    "Li Taibai, are you embarrassing how to arrange her?"


    Just when Lu Ye was feeling difficult, Bai Lu suddenly came over via voice transmission.


    Lu Ye turned his head in surprise: "Did you see it?"


    Bai Lu nodded: "Although I don''t know what your relationship is, I can tell from your relationship that you have some friendship, but not much, and it seems that you have some grievances. You don''t want to kill her, and it''s not easy to let her go. So it''s difficult."


    Lu Ye really didn''t expect Bai Lu to have such a kind and caring side, this observation ability is quite careful.


    Without denying it, he nodded and said, "I''m really thinking about how to deal with her."


    "Have you thought of a way?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Not yet."


    Bai Lu smiled and said, "Is what you want a method that allows her to keep a secret without restricting her too much?"


    "That''s right!" The constraints are too great, and it is absolutely impossible for Phantom to agree to such a method as controlling the soul. "From what you say, it seems that you have a way?"


    Bai Lu smiled slightly: "I might really have a way!"


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up: "Let''s hear it!"


    But Bai Lu shook her head: "It''s hard to say, but if you only have that kind of request, this method should work, so you have to give it a try."


    "Then try it!" Lu Ye agreed. Anyway, there was nothing she could do. Bai Lu had a way, so she would naturally let her try a thing or two. If it really worked, the problem in front of her would be solved.


    Bai Lu got his consent, and then she opened her mouth to say something to the mermaid who had been guarding here, and the mermaid took orders and left quickly.


    After a while, the mermaid came back again, but this time he brought two people from his tribe.


    Those were two female mermaids, and their appearances were exactly the same. They seemed to be a pair of twins.


    The two sisters came to Bai Lu, first saluted her respectfully, and then saluted Lu Ye.


    The ghost who was engraving the ghost pattern on the side took a curious look, because he had already noticed that Lu Ye''s status here was not low, so he took it easy.


    Bai Lu said something to the twin mermaid sisters, and the two sisters immediately took out something.


    Lu Ye fixed her eyes and found that what they took out were two golden conch shells, which were exactly the same in shape as her green conch shells, the only difference was the color.


    This is obviously something from the Tianluo Temple, but I don¡¯t know what it does. The conch in the Tianluo Temple has various effects. Lu Ye¡¯s one can open the door leading to the Tianluo Temple, and Yan Miao¡¯s can disperse the star beasts in the sea. The conch shells held by other mermaids have their own wonders.


    However, these two golden conch shells are obviously not only the same color, but even the texture on them is exactly the same.


    After handing over their golden conch, the two sisters left.


    Bai Lu said to Lu Ye, "I want a drop of her blood!"


    Lu Ye nodded, and the Panshan knife came out of its sheath with a bang, and the light of the knife flashed.


    Before Ghost realized what happened, he felt a sudden pain in the back of his hand, jumped up quickly, and looked at Lu Ye vigilantly: "What are you doing!"


    Lu Ye''s long knife has been sheathed, holding a drop of ghost''s blood in his hand, and he doesn''t even look at her: "Don''t make noise!"


    Bai Lu smiled at the ghost, signaling her not to be nervous, then raised her hand across her palm, and a drop of blood flowed out, and she pointed again, and with the surge of spiritual power, the blood on Lu Ye''s palm flew over, and with her One''s own blood merged into one.


    The ghost feels bad: "Fa Wuzun, what the hell are you doing?"


    The mermaid race is a very rare and weird race, who knows what kind of weird abilities they have, so taking a drop of their own blood, obviously they have to use some strange secret technique!


    How can ghosts rest assured.


    She didn''t know what it was for, how did Lu Ye know? Bai Lu didn''t explain to him at all.


    The fused blood was divided into two by Bai Lu''s means, and dripped on the two golden conch shells respectively. It is strange to say that after the two golden conch shells absorbed the blood, they suddenly turned into two golden lights. , intersect and blend with each other, just like the two drops of blood just now, regardless of each other.


    The essence of the golden light is a mass of golden liquid, obviously transformed by the two golden conch shells just now.


    Bai Lu took out a shell, put the golden light on the shell, raised her head and drank half of it, then handed it to Lu Ye: "Let her drink it!"


    Lu Ye nodded, took the shell, and handed it to the ghost: "Drink it!"


    The ghost stared at the golden light on the shell in horror, covered its mouth, and kept shaking its head: "I don''t!"


    She doesn''t know what this thing is, how could she drink it?


    "Either drink it, or be trapped here for the rest of your life, you choose!" Lu Ye looked at her expressionlessly.


    The ghost frowned: "I drank it, and you took me away?"


    "You drink it first, as for when to take you away, it depends on your performance!"


    "Fa Wuzun, don''t bully me too much. Although I am not as strong as you, I am still a woman, but I still have backbone. I don''t know what this thing is. How do you let me drink it? You must at least let me know. What''s this."


    "I don''t know what it is, but I know it''s not poisonous!"


    Phantom believed this, because Bai Lu drank half of it just now.


    "Ask for me, what exactly is this?" Ghost was still worried.


    Lu Ye frowned, turned to look at Bai Lu, and asked, he also wanted to know what it was.


    Bai Lu smiled: "Tell her, as long as she drinks this, she will be my sister who lives and dies with me from now on!"


    Lu Ye did not doubt that there was him, so he told the truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1483

    >


    The ghost''s expression became strange: "Is this the ceremony of the mermaid''s worship? This mermaid has taken a fancy to me and wants to marry Jinlan with me?"


    It doesn''t make sense, she stayed here for a few days recently, and she didn''t see this mermaid treating her particularly favorably.


    After thinking about it, the ghost asked, "What is her identity here?"


    She didn''t have much contact with the mermaids, but it''s not hard to see that Bai Lu''s status here is not low.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said, "Bai Lu is the princess of this mermaid clan!"


    The ghost was stunned, obviously he didn''t expect Bai Lu''s identity to be so honorable, and then he thought about it, she is a princess, and she drank the golden stuff, so there was probably nothing wrong with it. Most of the time, you won''t be able to get out, so don''t be forced to pour it down, because the scene will be ugly.


    After making up his mind, Ghost looked at Lu Ye: "Remember what you said, take me away after I drink this! If you dare to tease me, I will fight you forever!"


    Saying this, he took the shell from Lu Ye and drank it up!


    She is also smart, when she drank the golden light, she already urged her spiritual power to wrap it up, and spit it out when she got out of trouble, this little trick is not difficult for her.


    But what surprised her was that although she was wrapped with spiritual power, the bondage of the spiritual power lost its effect the moment the golden light entered her abdomen, and then the ghost felt a warm current rising from her abdomen, and the warm current seemed to turn into a living creature. The thing, like an invisible little snake, quickly swam in his body.


    Her complexion changed, she hastily immersed herself in the investigation, and at the same time urged her spiritual power to contain it, but it was completely useless.


    In just two breaths, the invisible little snake slithered to his arm, and he felt a slight tingling pain, and then there was no abnormality.


    She hastily lowered her head to look at the location where the tingling pain came from, and saw that there was actually a spiral mark at that location!


    "What is this?" She looked up and glared at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye also looked surprised, because the imprint looked exactly the same as the imprint he left with the green conch, but the one on the ghost''s arm was golden, while the one he left with the green conch was blue, just like the conch itself The difference in color.


    Looking at Bai Lu in puzzlement, she saw that Bai Lu smiled slightly, and also turned one of her arms over. On the inside of that arm, there was also a golden spiral mark.


    Lu Ye said nonsense: "You can take this mark as a symbol of your sister''s friendship with Jinlan!"


    Ghost obviously wouldn''t believe his nonsense, just stared at Bai Lu and wanted her to explain.


    Bai Lu flipped her palms over, and a spear-like sharp weapon appeared in her hand. Before Lu Ye could realize what she was going to do, she suddenly turned the spear and stabbed at her abdomen.


    Although there is no restriction on the sharp weapon made by the mermaid tribe, it is extremely sharp. Even if Bai Lu has the strength of Xingxiu''s later stage, her physical body is not bad, and under the premise of not using her spiritual power to protect her body at this moment, this spear directly pierced her lower abdomen A pair to wear!


    Blood splashed down, but she didn''t even frown, but a look of pain flashed in her eyes.


    Lu Ye was shocked, completely unaware of what she was doing.


    But something that surprised him even more happened. After Bai Lu stabbed down with the spear, she didn''t scream, but the ghost next to her screamed and covered her stomach with her hand, as if she had been hit hard. Instinctively backed away.


    Lu Ye could see clearly that the place she covered was exactly the same as the place where Bai Lu stabbed her, and blood flowed out between her fingers.


    Bai Lu drew out her short spear, and slashed across her arm with lightning speed, immediately a bloody wound appeared on that white arm.


    At the same time, the ghost, who had not been attacked by any means, had the same injury on the same part of his body!


    Bai Lu said, "Tell her, no matter how far apart we are from now on, we will be closely connected with each other. Any injury I suffer will be suffered by her in the same way. If I die, she won''t be able to live either!"


    Lu Ye looked at Bai Lu solemnly: "It''s not necessary!"


    If he had known that Bai Lu was going to use such a method, he would not agree to anything, but before Bai Lu used this method, he did not explain it to him at all. Lu Ye thought that the mermaid clan had some special secret technique.


    But now it seems that it is not the mermaid''s secret technique, but the effect of those two golden conch shells.


    The two golden conchs are wonderful objects brought out by a pair of twins from the Mermaid Clan from the Heavenly Conch Palace. The Mermaid Clan has clearly seen their effects, but they have never had a chance to use them, because they closely connect their lives. The things that are together are actually not very useful. This time, after seeing Lu Ye''s embarrassment, Bai Lu decisively used it.


    Before using it, she deliberately didn''t explain the situation to Lu Ye, because she knew that once she explained, Lu Ye would definitely not agree, so it''s better to cut it first and then play it.


    Feeling Lu Ye''s heavy heart, Bai Lu smiled slightly: "It''s okay, as long as it can help you."


    "Can it be lifted?" Lu Ye asked, if it can''t be lifted, then Bai Lu''s future life will really be tied to the ghost. When the guy wanders outside, he will encounter more dangers, and Bai Lu will definitely be implicated, and Bai Lu may suffer an indiscriminate disaster someday.


    "Yes, as long as both parties agree, the mark can be removed, but until she obediently obeys, I think it''s best not to remove it."


    When the two were talking, the ghost also vaguely realized the mystery of which mark, but he couldn''t be sure, so he could only ask: "Dharma has no respect, what is going on!"


    Lu Ye looked at her and told Bai Lu what he had just said.


    The ghost was completely stunned, thinking that she was going to be married to Jinlan with her, but who knows that this is all right, her life is tied to her, what she said is right, this time she really will live and die together.


    Momentarily annoyed: "The law has no respect, you just treat me like this? You are too despicable!"


    "So you''d better be obedient!"


    You Ling''s nose was crooked, and she wanted to scold someone, but after thinking about it, she didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly laughed: "She is the princess of the mermaid, with a noble status, I don''t believe that she will go to the hospital with me just to kill me." Death, my ghost dies, now that someone can live and die with me, I still have earned it! And since she can control my life and death, then I seem to be able to control hers too..."


    Saying so, he raised his hand and raised a short blade. Lu Ye looked familiar, it was the magic weapon short blade pulled out from the eye socket of the withered bone general.


    Phantom''s eyes were full of eager expressions, and he threatened Lu Ye: "Take me out quickly, or I will be impolite!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pressed the handle of the Panshan knife!


    The ghost was also decisive, and the short blade directly slashed across his arm, immediately creating an extra wound. As expected, there was another similar wound on Bai Lu''s side, bleeding continuously.


    Lu Ye frowned. The effects of those two golden conch shells were really weird. He couldn''t feel the ups and downs of the mysterious power at all. However, no matter Bailu or Ghost, if one person is injured, the other will definitely suffer the same injury. .


    Bai Lu obviously saw the ghost''s plan, she looked down at the extra wound on her arm, she didn''t show any emotion, she just raised her head and smiled at the ghost.


    This smile made the ghost inexplicably feel a little creepy.


    Then she saw Bai Lu slowly raise the short spear, aiming the spear point at her chest!


    "What are you doing!" Ghost panicked.


    Bai Lu''s expression remained the same, but he was still smiling. The short spear in his hand slowly pierced into his chest. Blood flowed, staining the shells red. The short spear pierced slowly but unswervingly deep into his heart!


    Not only did Phantom panic, but even Lu Ye''s expression changed.


    "No!" The ghost yelled, rushed over quickly, grabbed the short spear in Bai Lu''s hand, and shook his head at her pleadingly.


    Although Xingxiu suffered such an injury in the late stage, it would not be fatal, but it would definitely hurt her vitality.


    Ghost never expected that this seemingly extremely charming mermaid princess would act in such a ruthless style!


    Bai Lu stopped the movement of her hands, raised a finger, and tapped on the ghost''s forehead, and the ethereal song of enlightenment sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Lu''s spiritual thoughts surged, and Lu Ye didn''t know what she said to the ghost, but the ghost''s expression began to ease, and then he kept nodding, and even showed some surprise.


    After a while, the two women healed their wounds respectively. The wounds looked terrible, but both of them acted with discretion. For late-stage stars like them, these were only flesh wounds, and they could easily recover.


    The ghost had completely calmed down. Lu Ye could even see that she was looking forward to it, but he didn''t know what she was looking forward to.


    Curious, she asked Bai Lu, "What did you tell her just now?"


    Lu Ye probably sensed the ghost''s temperament, it was the kind of donkey who would not go away but backed up, but Bai Lu did not know what method he used to appease her.


    "I told her that the effect of the secret technique will not only make us live and die together, but if we practice together, the efficiency of practice will also be greatly improved."


    "You lied to her?" Lu Ye asked.


    Bai Lu laughed, "No, it''s true."


    "Then she earned it!"


    Although living together and dying together is indeed a constraint, if it can greatly improve the efficiency of practice, it is not unacceptable.


    Lu Ye even suspected that if she had made it clear to the ghost from the beginning, she might not agree.


    The matter of the ghost was settled, and with Bai Lu holding her back, she probably knew what to say and what not to say after she got out.


    Lu Ye said to Bai Lu with a straight face, "If you make a similar decision in the future, please discuss it with me in advance."


    Today''s matter, Bai Lu acted arbitrarily, undoubtedly knowing that he would not agree. Although the result was not bad, Lu Ye did not want similar things to happen again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1484

    >


    "Understood." Bai Lu nodded obediently, and stuck out her tongue playfully at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye looked helpless, turned to the ghost and said, "Hurry up and engrave your ghost pattern!"


    The ghost was very wronged: "What''s the fierceness?" I don''t see you being so fierce to the mermaid princess!


    The ghost continued to engrave its own ghost pattern, and Lu Ye waited quietly.


    The miraculous power of those two golden conchs reminded him of the Art of Life and Origin. Speaking of which, after he concluded the Art of Life and Energy with Amber, Amber and him were also in a state of life and death.


    Its effect is very similar to the state of Bailu and Ghost.


    But there is a difference. The Art of Life simply makes Amber''s life and death depend on his safety. In other words, if he dies, Amber must be buried with him, but if Amber dies, he will not be punished. What kind of damage? From this point of view, the Art of Life is better than two golden conch shells.


    Another difference is that each other''s injuries will not be synchronized.


    Lu Ye has long thought about dispelling the Art of Life, because with the increase of his cultivation, the enemies he encounters become stronger and stronger, and no one knows what kind of crisis he will encounter in the future. What if Amber dies along with him because of him If it is too late, then Yiyi will not live.


    But the art of Mingyuan was obtained by him from the secret realm of Ten Thousand Beasts. It was easy to form it, but it was not so easy to undo it.


    The manifestation of the Art of Life is on his chest, there is a complex pattern invisible to the naked eye, which is obviously similar to the spirit pattern.


    Lu Ye felt that he should be able to use the talent tree to deduce the mystery of this spirit pattern, and find a way to get rid of it.


    Thinking this way, I have made a decision in my heart, and after the derivation of the breath-holding spirit pattern is completed, I will start to deduce the spirit pattern of the Mingyuan Technique.


    After a while, the ghost inscribed the ghost pattern and returned the jade plate to him.


    Lu Ye took over the investigation, and asked seemingly casually, "Is there anything missing or deliberately missed?"


    The ghost glared at him bitterly: "Do you want me to take off your clothes and check it for you!"


    Lu Ye looked up at her: "If you want..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Ghost said angrily, "My agreement is fulfilled, when will you take me out of here!"


    Although she really wanted to try it out and practice with Bai Lu, the efficiency would be greatly improved, but there is no rush for this kind of thing, and there will be opportunities in the future.


    "I''ll pick you up in a few days!" Lu Ye took the jade plate.


    It''s not possible right now, Qinghai Luo''s portal has long been closed, he has to return to Wushuang Island from Xingxiu Palace, and he can only take the ghost back in seven days.


    After giving Bai Lu some instructions to keep an eye on the ghost, Lu Ye left the territory of the Mermaid Clan.


    Same as last time, I borrowed a seahorse star beast and rushed towards the Xingxiu Hall.


    The journey was peaceful, and after walking back and forth a few times, Lu Ye found that unless he was unlucky, he would usually not encounter the Yueyao Star Beast.


    Moreover, Haima''s speed is very fast under the Vientiane Sea, even if it encounters it, there is a chance to get rid of it.


    Let the seahorse return by itself, Lu Ye pushed open the gate of Xingxiu Hall, and returned to Wushuang Island through the always-open portal.


    Instead of going back to his cave, Lu Ye went to Vientiane Island.


    The starship I bought last time was lost, so I had to buy another one, otherwise it would be inconvenient to travel.


    The lost Xingzhou Lu Ye only cost 20,000 to 30,000 spirit jades, so it''s not very distressing. I didn''t have many spirit jades in my hand before, so I could only buy whatever was cheap. Now that he has a lot of money, he naturally wants to buy better and more expensive ones.


    If it weren''t for the fact that battleships can''t be played alone, Lu Ye even wanted to buy a battleship!


    After contacting Cao Xiang in advance, he received him warmly. Lu Ye spent a full 300,000 Lingyu to buy a star boat of excellent quality.


    Driving the new star boat, Lu Ye headed straight for Vientiane overseas.


    Feeling the various performances of the new star boat, Lu Ye was still very satisfied. It is said that you get what you pay for. Compared with the previous one, this new star boat is several grades higher in terms of handling and comfort.


    The speed is also faster, not to say that the previous starships cannot fly at such a fast speed, it can also fly at such a fast speed, but if there is any obstacle in front of it that cannot be broken through, it must be unable to dodge in time. Hitting head-on, it must be the end of the boat being destroyed.


    The new starship is different. Even if it flies faster, if there is an impenetrable obstacle in front of it, the magic circle can warn in time, allowing the cultivator driving the starship to avoid it calmly.


    Moreover, if the previous starship hit some small meteorites, it would have a very obvious sense of shock, but the new starship will not, it doesn''t feel at all, and it will undoubtedly be more familiar and durable.


    Lu Ye is going to the mermaid territory to bring the ghost back, so naturally he can''t start from Wushuang Island, otherwise the ghost will immediately know that Fa Wuzun is Li Taibai after he appears in the cave on Wushuang Island.


    I can only find a remote location and bring her back before making plans.


    In a short time, Lu Ye will not let her go free. As for how to arrange her, he already has a plan in mind.


    After two or three days like this, I found a deserted star and went down, and found a hidden place to wait.


    While waiting, Lu Ye took out the jade plate with ghost patterns inscribed by ghosts. While watching, he activated the power of the talent tree and began to deduce new spirit patterns based on the original breath-holding spirit pattern.


    A few days later, when the Qinghai Conch was ready to be used, Lu Ye took it out and blew it, opening the door to the Tianluo Hall.


    Because there was a warning before leaving last time, Lu Ye saw Bai Lu and Ghost waiting here as soon as he appeared.


    Bai Lu nodded to Lu Ye with a smile on her face, and then pushed the ghost beside her. The ghost reluctantly walked forward, came to Lu Ye and said, "Dharma has no respect, I want to stay here again. a period of time!"


    "What?" Lu Ye frowned.


    This guy was desperate to leave before, why did he change his mind after not seeing him for a few days?


    "Practice! Practicing with Bailu is very efficient, and there are no worries about resources here. I think I can be promoted to Yueyao after practicing for a while!" Ghost looked excited.


    Before Bai Lu told her that if the two of them practiced together, the efficiency would be greatly improved. She already had psychological expectations, but who knew that after she really started to practice, she realized that the efficiency was improved beyond her imagination.


    What attracts her more than the improvement in practice efficiency is that there is no need to worry about the lack of spiritual jade here!


    She had seen the spirit jade veins in the mermaid territory with her own eyes, and her eyes lit up at that moment. If Bai Lu didn''t hold her back, she might rush down to fill up her storage ring.


    When a poor ghost like her comes to this place, it''s like a pervert who has entered a brothel, and it''s still the kind that can be prostituted for nothing!


    Suddenly, she realized that this place was really a good place, so good that she would linger on it. If Bai Lu hadn''t reminded her today, she would have even forgotten that Lu Ye would come to pick her up.


    This trip was a blessing in disguise, and she had long forgotten all the unpleasantness before.


    "I will practice here for another half a year, and you will pick me up after half a year, when the time comes..."


    Before the ghost finished speaking, Lu Ye raised his hand and grabbed his neck, then threw his hand into the portal.


    "I''m leaving first, come back next time!" Lu Ye waved at Bai Lu, then turned and entered the door.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    As soon as he stood firm, the ghost rushed over with its teeth and claws, as if it was about to tear Lu Ye to pieces. Fa Wuzun is really infuriating!


    She wanted to leave before, but Fa Wuzun would not take her away, but now she wanted to stay, but Fa Wuzun threw her out directly, growing up so big, Phantom has never been wronged like this.


    After a while, Ghost, who was punched in a fight with Lu Ye, held his head in his hands and calmed down.


    The strength is not as good as human beings, after all, there is nothing to do.


    He secretly felt ruthless in his heart, when he was promoted to Yueyao, he must look good to this guy.


    "Give me your star map!" Lu Ye stretched out his hand towards her.


    "What?" The ghost looked at him warily.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Lu Ye''s eyes turned cold.


    Ghost reluctantly took out his own star map, Lu Ye did something on it, and threw the star map back to her.


    "There is a unparalleled island in the sea of ??Vientiane, you go there."


    Even though Bailu is holding back Ghost, she won''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, but Lu Ye is not going to let him out of her sight for the time being, and there is indeed a shortage of people on Wushuang Island, so Ghost''s passing can be regarded as a help.


    "Hehe..." Phantom sneered, raised his head slightly, and turned his chin to Lu Ye: "Please beg me, please beg me to see if I will go!"


    Lu Ye said unhurriedly: "Only I can take you to the mermaid territory!"


    The sneer on Phantom''s face became stiff, he was depressed for a while, and said silently: "Then what is the mystery of Wushuang Island that made you stare at it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, you just need to go there, they are short of people now, if you are recruited and go, it''s not difficult to get in!"


    "Give me a deadline, you can''t let me stay there forever."


    "Look at your performance!" Lu Ye glanced at her indifferently, then soared into the sky.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s leaving back, Ghost gritted his teeth, and waved his fist in the direction of Lu Ye''s departure, as if he wanted to hammer Lu Ye to death.


    After a while, she calmed down and took out her star map to check: "Wu Shuang Island... what kind of shit, I have never heard of it."


    She has been hanging out in Vientiane Sea for many years, and has come here since she was promoted to Xingxiu. It can be said that there are any powerful or famous spirit islands in Vientiane Sea. She is very clear, and there is no Wushuang Island in it.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    It is certain that this is a deserted island without any reputation, and it is not even marked with a name in the star map.


    After some investigation, it was as she expected, the location of Wushuang Island on the star map is relatively remote, and there is only a sign of a deserted island.


    She didn''t want to go, but she had to. She missed the cultivation environment of the Mermaid Clan, especially after getting in touch with Bai Lu recently, and she also learned about the existence of the Tianluo Temple.


    Knowing that that place is a secret place where benefits can be gained, but to enter the Tianluo Palace, she still needs permission from the Mermaid Queen.


    He had no choice but to sacrifice his star boat and fly towards the Vientiane Sea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1485

    Following the guidance of the star map in her hand, the ghost came to Wushuang Island within a few days. She did not reveal her figure, but hid nearby to check the situation.


    I thought it was just a nameless deserted island, some small fish and rotten shrimp ran over to occupy it, but after arriving at the place, I realized that something was wrong, the island was surrounded by a very impressive protective array!


    What surprised her even more was that she was not the only ghost cultivator nearby.


    She could feel that there were several ghost cultivators secretly hiding in the dark, as if they were monitoring the movement on Wushuang Island, and there were even some people standing blatantly watching from a distance.


    The ghost is at a loss, isn''t this just a deserted island? Who has nothing to do here to arrange such a large formation? What are these people who spy on Wushuang Island openly and secretly?


    Logically speaking, there are many deserted islands like this one in the Vientiane Sea, all of which are worthless, and no one would occupy them on weekdays, but what she saw in front of her left her at a loss.


    Now under the great formation of Wushuang Island, the energy of the starry sky created by the reversing sea water of the Little Star Hall is blocked inside, so if you are outside Wushuang Island, you can''t detect the abnormality in the island.


    The ghost took Wushuang Island as a desert island as a matter of course.


    During the investigation, Ghost suddenly saw a familiar figure, and finally understood why Fa Wuzun wanted to come here by herself, because she saw Chu Shen.


    She probably knew about the relationship between Chu Shen and Fa Wuzun. When she was looking for Fa Wuzun and wanted him to help him break into the exclusive scene, she also entrusted Chu Shen with a message.


    Looking carefully, Phantom realized that Chu Shen''s status here seemed to be quite high, because the people on the island were very respectful to him.


    It''s all here, so I can only go in and have a look. She doesn''t know why Fa Wuzun came here by herself, but in order to be able to go to the mermaid territory at any time in the future, she can only bear the humiliation and make compromises. Everything has to be promoted to Yueyao I''ll talk about it later.


    Instead of showing up, she took out the notes and sent a message to Chu Shen. The two of them had also exchanged note marks when they were in Xingxiu Hall.


    Chu Shen, who was talking to people on the island, noticed something, took out the note and looked at it, his expression was happy, and then he quietly manipulated the big formation on the island, opening a gap.


    The ghost had been waiting in that position for a long time, and came in directly in a flash.


    As soon as she set foot on Wushuang Island, Ghost''s expression changed, because she actually felt the extremely pure and rich energy of the starry sky from here!


    Suddenly realized that this Wushuang Island is not a desert island, but a spirit island!


    But...how is this possible? If it were Lingdao, it would have been occupied by a certain force long ago, so how could it stay until today?


    When she was observing outside just now, although she didn¡¯t see the whole picture of the staffing on the island, she did get a general idea. There are not many people here, and their cultivation levels are generally not high. Many of them are from the early stage of Xingxiu. .


    How could such a force occupy a spiritual island? And it''s a spirit island of this level!


    Feeling silently for a while, the ghost can be sure, judging only by the energy density of Wushuang Island at the moment, it can already be regarded as a medium spirit island.


    There are many spiritual islands in the Vientiane Sea, there are good and bad, and the criterion for judging good or bad is the energy of the starry sky on the island.


    The kind of spirit islands that have the energy of the starry sky but cannot satisfy the cultivation of the star realm are the lowest-level inferior spirit islands. Looking at the entire Vientiane Sea, there are many such spirit islands, and they are basically destroyed by some not-so-powerful realms. domain occupied.


    Although it is not enough to practice in the Constellation Realm, if you practice on this kind of spiritual island, you can save some spiritual jade and improve the efficiency of your practice, so there is still some value, it can only be said that the value is not great.


    But even so, such low-level spirit islands are still being scrambled by countless realms, because no matter how many low-level spirit islands there are, there are no more than the realms where the monks came from.


    The monks come here from different galaxies and different realms, and they all need a place to settle down. It is meaningless to occupy a deserted island. If the strength is not strong enough, naturally they can only lay down the idea of ??waiting for the spirit island. Vientiane Sea Spirit Island Most of the contention between them took place on the lower spirit island.


    On top of the low-level spirit islands, there are medium-level spirit islands like Wushuang Island. The energy of the starry sky on such spirit islands can basically meet the needs of cultivators of the stars.


    In other words, in such a spiritual island, one can practice even if one does not have a spiritual jade in one''s hand. If one uses the spiritual jade again, the efficiency of practice will be higher.


    A spiritual island like this is undoubtedly much more valuable than a low-level spiritual island. In Vientiane Sea, the forces that are qualified to occupy this kind of spiritual island are extremely powerful.


    Further up, there are upper-class spiritual islands. The energy of the starry sky on the island is so rich that even Yue-yao''s practice can satisfy. The forces occupying these spiritual islands are undoubtedly much stronger than those occupying medium-level spiritual islands. They are all occupied by a whole galaxy of monks.


    Basically, too many conflicts will break out between these spirit islands, because once a conflict breaks out, it will be a battle between two galaxies. At that time, I don''t know how many people will be involved in it, and it will be difficult to end.


    In history, there was once a conflict between two high-level spirit islands, which led to a large-scale confrontation, which spread for ten years. In that confrontation, more than a dozen high-level spirit islands were involved. There are hundreds of mid-level and low-level spirit islands. During those ten years, the entire Vientiane Sea was full of chaos. In the end, the sunshine on the side of the Vientiane Galaxy couldn''t stand it anymore, and they suppressed it, and the dispute was resolved.


    This is also one of the reasons why external sunshine is not allowed to stay for a long time on Vientiane Sea. Without external sunshine, local sunshine can suppress some unfavorable situations, but if every powerful galaxy has sunshine sitting here, once it breaks out In the event of a large-scale conflict, the local Rizhao is powerless.


    On top of the upper-class spirit island, there is actually another level, which is the top-level spirit island.


    Because of the rich energy of the starry sky on these spirit islands, it has been able to derive spirit jade veins.


    For example, Vientiane Island is such a top spiritual island!


    Although Lu Ye has been in and out of Vientiane Island many times, there is an area he has never been to. It is a forbidden area of ??Vientiane Island and the entrance to the Lingyu mine. Yueyao guards it all year round, but anyone who dares to trespass , Kill without mercy.


    In the entire Vientiane Sea, there are not many top-level spiritual islands like Vientiane Island, less than fifty, which means that fifty spiritual jade veins are all occupied by those top-level forces. People can shake their positions.


    How precious the Lingyu vein is, it means a steady stream of cultivation resources, which is what monks most desire and need most.


    Generally speaking, only top-level realms can produce spiritual jade veins. For example, although Kyushu has promoted to a large realm, it does not know how many years of accumulation it will take to reach the level of birthing spiritual jade veins.


    Not only spirit jade can be derived from the spirit jade vein, but also spirit crystal can be derived. This is an important material for the cultivation of Yueyao.


    The current Wushuang Island is far from the level of the top-level spirit island. It is only a medium-level spirit island at best. Even so, it is enough to shock Phantom, because she really didn''t want to understand why such a spirit island is not special on the star map. The label was even taken over by Chu Shen''s leaders.


    Following Chu Shen''s instructions, the ghost came to a large hall. This should be the guest hall, mainly for receiving guests. It can be seen that it was built not long ago, and all the furnishings in the house are very new.


    She slowly revealed her figure, and Chu Shen had already walked in, with a smile on her face, clasping her fists in salute: "Senior Ghost, why are you here?"


    There was a previous contact, and they were not strangers to each other, but Chu Shen really didn''t understand why the ghost came over, because they didn''t have any special friendship with each other.


    The ghost thought for a while and said, "Fa Wuzun asked me to come here."


    This guy is Fa Wuzun''s younger brother, some things cannot be hidden from him, so the ghost can only tell the truth.


    "My elder brother asked you to come?" Chu Shen finally realized it. It''s not surprising after thinking about it. It was only natural that she would come to help.


    He was secretly happy, he was worrying about where to find the right manpower, but Pharaoh actually let the ghost come over, it can be said that it came at the right time.


    "Since my elder brother asked you to come, then senior sister can stay here with peace of mind. If you need anything, just tell me." Chu Shen said enthusiastically.


    The ghost nodded, and asked again: "What''s going on with this spirit island?"


    "What''s going on?" Chu Shen was puzzled.


    "Such a spiritual island, logically speaking, should have been occupied long ago. How could it be..." She wanted to ask why it was your turn, but thinking about it, it seemed that the question was wrong.


    Chu Shen already understood what she meant, and said with a smile: "Senior sister doesn''t know something. This is a deserted island that no one cares about. It was only after I took people to occupy it that I started to live."


    The ghost suddenly said: "That''s how it is!"


    Let¡¯s just say that such a spiritual island is unexpectedly unattractive. It turned out to be a reincarnated spiritual island. Chu Shen¡¯s luck is also great. She has heard of deserted islands reincarnated, but over the years, there have been countless deserted islands in the sea of ??Vientiane. It seems that there are not many spirit islands that have been transformed into spirit islands, and basically they are only low-level spirit islands.


    But soon the ghost realized that something was wrong, because if he really reincarnated from a deserted island, at least there would be a slow transformation process. There is not much time since the end of the Xingxiu Palace to compete for the top.


    How long has it been?


    "When did this island come to life?" asked the ghost.


    Chu Shen thought for a while and said: "It happened more than a month ago. When we came here, the place was desolate and there was no energy left. But after a few days, things began to change. Today it is That''s it."


    "Over a month!" Phantom''s eyes widened, and he looked at Chu Shen incredulously, almost thinking that he was lying to him.

 Chapter 1486

    Turning from a deserted island to life is a very slow process, and it cannot be completed overnight. A few years or more is considered very fast.


    In just over a month, a deserted island has turned into a mid-level spiritual island?


    The ghost couldn''t believe it, but Chu Shen didn''t need to lie to her about this kind of thing, and it really hasn''t been long since the end of the Xingxiu Palace. Even if Chu Shen came here the first time after the end of the Xingxiu Palace, there were only three It''s just a month.


    "Is the energy on the island still increasing?" Ghost suddenly remembered a key point.


    Chu Shen said: "There is an increase every day, especially after we have set up the protective formation, the increase is obvious!"


    The ghost''s eyes were startled: "Doesn''t this mean..."


    She didn''t dare to go on, but Chu Shen nodded solemnly: "At present, it is by no means the final appearance of Wushuang Island. In the future, it may become a high-grade spiritual island or even... a top-level spiritual island!"


    The ghost couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    Chu Shen left. He is currently the owner of Wushuang Palace and the owner of Wushuang Island. He has to do everything on the island himself, so he is very busy. There are many residences on the island. He let the ghost choose a place for himself. Stay at ease, and go to work on your own.


    The ghost walked out of the guest hall and walked around Wushuang Island, feeling the good energy of the starry sky on the island, and his depressed mood improved a lot.


    Originally, she was full of dissatisfaction with Fa Wuzun forcing her to come to Wushuang Island. If it wasn''t for the chance to go to the mermaid territory in the future, she would not bother to bother.


    But now it seems that Fa Wuzun''s move brought her only benefits and no harm. Among other things, as long as she is still in Wushuang Island, she can practice without the help of Lingyu anytime and anywhere.


    Because of her special practice, she has a great need for spiritual jade, the more spiritual jade she consumes, the faster her strength will develop, so all along, any spiritual jade in her hand has been turned into her own powerful capital, It also caused her to appear as a poor ghost all the time.


    The last time Lu Ye gave her 300,000 spirit jades, she had already used them up. Now she can be said to be penniless, and even her follow-up practice is a problem.


    But if she is on Wushuang Island, even without Lingyu, she can still improve her strength, but at a slower speed.


    If Wushuang Island really becomes a top-level spiritual island in the future, then even if she is promoted to Yueyao, she will have an excellent place to practice!


    Realizing this, the original dissatisfaction and anger towards Fa Wuzun disappeared in an instant, and Ghost even wanted to say thank you to him face to face!


    This Peerless Island...is a treasure land, we must gain a firm foothold here!


    Especially in the current situation of Wushuang Island, when there is a shortage of talents, her ghost is also in the top 200 of the Constellation Hall''s cumulative list, and she will be promoted to Yueyao''s existence in a short time. reuse?


    After thinking about it, he went to find Chu Shen who was busy again, and even changed his address: "Island owner, I have a friend who is homeless. I wonder if I can take him in?"


    Chu Shen pondered for a while, and said, "Since he is a friend of Senior Sister, there is no problem, you just call him over."


    Before he asked Lucky Star to recruit people on the recruiting island, it was forced by the situation, because to build a party force, they couldn''t rely on just a few of them.


    But now that Wushuang Island has become a medium-level spiritual island, there is no need to recruit people like that anymore. He only needs to say a word, and many people will definitely take the initiative to vote.


    It can be said that he used to spend Lingyu to beg others to come and help, but now it is different. Even if others want to come in, he has to see if they are sincere and whether they are strong enough.


    Take the early stars recruited from Zhaolai Island as an example. At first, they didn¡¯t have much sense of identity with Wushuang Island, they just took a monthly salary to do things, but now, everyone is full of energy and motivation.


    These people will go to recruit islands, they are poor people, they don''t have any spiritual jade in their hands, and they are recruited at will for the little monthly salary.


    Right now, Wushuang Island is a medium-level spiritual island, and the energy on the island can fully satisfy their cultivation. Where can they find such a good thing?


    With Chu Shen''s consent, Specter sent out a message. With corners of his eyes crooked, he smiled and said to Chu Shen, "Don''t worry, my friend is not ordinary. You have met the island owner before."


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Shen immediately realized who it was. If it was that person, it would be really unusual. His ranking in the Constellation Hall''s accumulation list is higher than that of ghosts!


    This time, I have two more generals under my command. Sure enough, the pharaoh loves others. If the pharaoh is the pharaoh, how could such two strong men come to join him?


    In an instant, Chu Shen only felt that Wushuang Island had a promising future.


    Having decided to gain a firm foothold on Wushuang Island, Specter naturally wants to investigate this spirit island. The spirit island is not small, but under Xingxiu''s later investigation, the investigation was completed very quickly.


    At this moment, the ghost was hanging in the air in front of a rock wall on the edge of the island, looking at a dark cave in front of him, frowning.


    She felt that someone had placed a restriction inside, but she didn''t know who was hiding here!


    With a sway, she fell silently into the cave, looked carefully, and then began to try to break the restriction in front of her. As an outstanding ghost cultivator, this kind of thing is not difficult for her.


    This side was cracking, and the ghost suddenly felt that the restriction had been opened automatically, and then she looked up, and saw a figure sitting cross-legged deep in the bottom of the cave, staring at her expressionlessly.


    The light was a little dim, and the ghost couldn''t see the man''s face clearly for a while, but the familiar eyes of the other party made her feel furious, and she quickly took a step back, putting on a defensive posture: "The law has no respect!"


    "What''s the ghost''s name?" Lu Ye asked. Lu Ye had already noticed this guy when he came. If the ghosts want to stay on Wushuang Island in the future, they will have to meet each other, so Lu Ye didn''t mean to hide it, so he opened it up. The ban on caves.


    The ghost heard the wrong voice, and looked carefully, only to realize that the person in front of him looked familiar, and it was not a lawless person.


    Suddenly surprised: "Li Taibai? Why are you here?"


    Lu Ye said leisurely: "Why can''t I be here!"


    The ghost obviously misunderstood, and said clearly: "So you are also from Wushuang Palace!"


    Shi Shiran walked in, looked around, sat cross-legged not far in front of Lu Ye, and asked curiously: "Since you are from Wushuang Palace, why do you live in such a simple place?"


    "It''s relatively clean here, but you, why did you come here?"


    The ghost said: "I can stay where I want, you care about me?" She would not say that she was forced to come here by Fa Wuzun, although the result is not bad.


    The topic changed: "Are you in the late stage of Xingxiu? The progress of cultivation base is quite fast, but unfortunately, if you were in the late stage of Xingxiu before competing in Xingxiu Palace, you might be able to compete for the top spot in the list!"


    Lu Ye said calmly: "There are countless strong people on the accumulation list, I''m afraid I can''t compete with this level of strength."


    The ghost smiled: "You do have self-knowledge!"


    There are so many stars in the late stage, and how many can be left on the list? The general Xingxiu late stage is really not qualified to compete for the top spot.


    Smiling and laughing, Ghost frowned and looked Lu Ye up and down with a look of surprise.


    "What?" Lu Ye looked at her.


    The ghost was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Looking at you this way...you seem like another person I know!"


    Not only the body shape, the eyes are the same, even the temperament is also the same!


    It suddenly occurred to me that Li Taibai was a soldier, and that Fa Wuzun was also a soldier!


    Ghost suddenly felt a little chill all over.


    "Oh? Who is that?"


    The ghost stared at Lu Ye''s eyes without moving for a moment, as if wanting to penetrate into Lu Ye''s heart, gritted his teeth, and said every word: "That is a very despicable, shameless, insidious and cunning villain, that is my ghost''s lifelong enemy !"


    Lu Ye showed a pondering expression: "It seems that that person is very strong!"


    The ghost said: "It is indeed very strong, much stronger than me! But he shouldn''t offend me!"


    "What will happen if I offend you?"


    "Heh..." Ghost sneered, "That''s not good, but after I am promoted to Yueyao, I will definitely beat him to the knees and call his mother!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Call me when the time comes, I''ll go and see the excitement!"


    "You still have to pretend!" The ghost suddenly jumped up angrily, pointed to Lu Ye''s nose and said, "Show your true face, Fa Wuzun, I have recognized you, although you have a good disguise, you can''t be fooled my eyes!"


    Lu Ye had a surprised expression on his face: "Fa Wuzun? That Fa Wuzun who shined in the chaotic war meeting?"


    "Keep pretending!" Ghost sneered, although he didn''t know why Li Taibai''s Fa Wuzun had no flaws in his disguise, but some things couldn''t stand scrutiny.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Seeing that he refused to admit it, the ghost raised his hand and took out his note: "I want to see how long you will be stubborn!"


    After saying this, he found the imprint of the musical note of Fa Wuzun, sent a message, and then looked at Lu Ye triumphantly, as if he wanted to pierce his ugly face.


    If Li Taibai really has no respect for the law, then he must not dare to reply in front of his face, so that he can confirm his identity!


    But to Phantom''s surprise, after only a moment, the note had a reply, and quickly checked, and found that it was really Fa Wuzun''s reply, with only a simple sentence: "What''s the matter?"


    The ghost was completely dumbfounded!


    She kept staring at Lu Ye and didn''t see any abnormal behavior from Lu Ye at all. It was impossible for her to reply secretly. What happened to Fa Wuzun''s reply?


    It is impossible to entrust others to help return it. Everyone can only use the musical notes for their own use. It is impossible for others to get the musical notes and activate them.


    Could it be that... I was wrong? Li Taibai is Li Taibai, is law not respected or law not respected?


    But how could there be two people who are so similar in this world?


    In a daze, Fa Wuzun sent another message to ask, and the ghost could only reply: "It''s okay, let''s see if you are dead!"


    "I see you are itchy!"


    The ghost couldn''t help but twitched his eyes, and quickly put away the notes.

 Chapter 1487

    "Strange, really strange!" The ghost scratched his head with a puzzled look on his face. No matter how you look at it, Li Taibai and Fa Wuzun are almost carved out of the same mold except for their appearance and voice. The reason why she made such a judgment, but it turns out that they are not alone!


    There are really two people who are so similar in this world?


    "Is there anything else?" Lu Ye looked at her.


    The ghost shook her head, she had nothing special at first, she was just curious about who set up the restriction here.


    Lu Ye raised his hand as a gesture of asking for permission.


    The ghost pouted, turned around and walked towards the outsider. After walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something, and turned around and said: "By the way, I called that guy Park Ke over. Wandering, Wushuang Island is not bad, if you can stay here, this vast Vientiane Sea can be regarded as a home."


    After the ghost finished speaking, it left. Lu Ye was a little surprised. She didn''t expect her to call Park Ke.


    Lu Ye had thought about whether to call Park Ke to Wushuang Island. Wushuang Island lacked people, and Park Ke was very powerful. If he could come to Wushuang Island, it would definitely increase the heritage of Wushuang Island.


    It''s just that his status here is a bit special after all, and it''s inconvenient to act like this. The most important thing is that he''s not sure if Park Ke is willing to come.


    Park Ke and Chu Shen can be regarded as his only two good friends in the Vientiane Galaxy, but Lu Ye is not very clear about Park Ke''s background and background, only through the past contacts can confirm that this guy has an extraordinary background .


    It is impossible for a person of extraordinary background like him to have a place to stay in the Vientiane Sea, and they usually belong to a certain force, but Park Ke has always been alone, which makes people feel strange.


    Now there is no need to worry about it, the ghost called Park Ke, it would be best if Park Ke was willing to come, if not, Lu Ye didn''t have to make unnecessary attempts.


    On another deserted island less than half a day away from Wushuang Island, the avatar was sitting upright. Ever since he instructed the ghost to go to Wushuang Island, Lu Ye had expected that the ghost would have doubts about his identity, so he let the avatar hold the magic weapon early on. The note of Zun is waiting in hiding here, and as expected, the ghost wants to use the note to judge that Lu Ye is Fa Wu Zun.


    It is true that others cannot use the musical note, but the avatar can be used. In this way, the ghost''s doubts can be dispelled.


    In the cave, not long after the ghost left, Chu Shen came again and told Lu Ye some bad news.


    "Brother, our Wushuang Island may be attacked!"


    "As expected." Lu Ye nodded.


    Once the Lingdao appeared, it would definitely be coveted by others, especially now that the Wushuang Palace had just started, and it didn''t look too strong, so it was naturally more attractive.


    The so-called innocence of a man is a crime of guilt, when one party''s power is not strong enough to occupy a spiritual island, it is only natural for others to want to grab it.


    Lu Ye had expected this matter a long time ago. After all, in the Vientiane Sea, spirit islands are too precious. Others may not know that Wushuang Island is a middle-level spirit island, but even if it is just a low-level spirit island, it will attract people. Looting by countless people.


    Because in the eyes of monks, a spiritual island is a place of practice, which can save a lot of resources for practice.


    Especially in the recent period, several forces have sent people to investigate the situation on Wushuang Island both openly and secretly, obviously to find out the truth.


    He brought Tang Jun here early, and he was prepared for this moment. With Yueyao in charge and Lingdao without Yueyao in charge, their self-protection ability is completely incomparable.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Of course it''s Shoudao. Anyone who dares to snatch them will be killed!" Chu Shen looked cold and stern.


    He wholeheartedly wants to do something, and Wushuang Island can be said to be his biggest and best opportunity, so naturally he won''t let it go easily.


    "But you don''t seem to be able to rely on the power of the car bell world!"


    Chu Shen said: "That''s okay, the news that Wushuang Island is reviving can''t be concealed right now, but those big forces that are a little bit on the stage want to save face, and some forces have sent people to contact me before, wanting to recruit us, But I rejected them all, so these forces will not take action casually, and those who can''t wait to attack Wushuang Island right now are all low-level forces."


    These forces basically have no suitable bases in the Vientiane Sea. Seeing that Wushuang Island is revitalizing, they naturally move their minds, just like a hungry dog ??snatching food, even a bone with no meat can be tempted.


    So even if there is a certain force to attack Wushuang Island, the overall strength will not be too strong.


    This was also the reason why Chu Shen made the decision to defend the island. If some big forces really wanted to attack Wushuang Island, it would be impossible to defend it with the current strength of Wushuang Palace.


    Another point is that those powerful forces may not know Chu Shen''s details, so it is not worthwhile to offend a strong man like Jiuyan for a spiritual island.


    Only those low-level forces who don''t know Chu Shen''s identity at all will move some thoughts that they shouldn''t have.


    "It''s no secret that Tang Jun is on Wushuang Island. If someone dares to make a move, he must have the strength to restrain Tang Jun. You should be careful."


    Chu Shen said: "I know, but my mother told me before that these forces in the Vientiane Sea, except for some big forces, actually rarely have Yueyao in the late stage, because anyone who has practiced to the late Yueyao , are all concentrating on how to promote Rizhao, how can they have free time to sit in the Vientiane Sea? Therefore, most of the Yueyao who sit in the Vientiane Sea are in the early and middle stages. Elder Tang Jun has Yueyao''s mid-stage cultivation base, and the other party wants to restrain him , we have to mobilize a mid-term or two early-stage players, in this way, the pressure we need to face is much less.¡±


    Lu Ye nodded: "Since you have a plan, then go ahead and do it, but don''t be brave. If the strength is really too great, it doesn''t matter if you give up Wushuang Island."


    Without Wushuang Island, he can build another Spirit Island, but he has to start all over again.


    "I know, but brother, I still want to ask you to give me some support!"


    Lu Ye remained silent, but silently took out some array disks and handed them to Chu Shen.


    Chu Shen took it happily: "Thank you, brother!"


    This guy doesn''t even bother to cover up now...


    Two days later, Pu Ke, who was invited by the ghost, rushed to Wushuang Island. When the ghost sent the message, he didn''t know clearly. It was not until Park Ke entered Wushuang Island that he realized the extraordinaryness of the island.


    He was even more shocked when he heard that this spiritual island was just a deserted island two months ago.


    Aware of the great potential of Wushuang Island in the future, Park Ke immediately decided to stay. For him, ordinary spirit islands really can¡¯t attract him, but Wushuang Island is different. He also wants to see the future of this revived spirit island with his own eyes. what would it be like.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, it is not far from the Diaoyu Island, and it will be very convenient for him to go fishing after the fish silence period passes and Bai Ling returns.


    Knowing that Li Taibai is actually here, I am very happy to come to visit.


    In the cave, Lu Ye warmly received him, chatted for a while, and the ghost also ran over to join in the fun, talking about the fact that she mistakenly thought Li Taibai was the law without respect, and was overjoyed.


    The three of them were chatting, when suddenly there was a buzzing sound from outside, the loud sound echoed on Wushuang Island, and the eardrums trembled.


    The three of them looked at each other and rushed out of the cave one after another.


    Looking up, I saw a dense group of people standing in the air outside the protective formation of Wushuang Island, at least hundreds of people.


    The leader is a man and a woman, both of whom have Yueyao cultivation, especially the man, who is obviously in the middle stage of Yueyao.


    At this moment, he was holding his hands behind his back, looking down indifferently.


    On Wushuang Island, a group of Wushuang Palace monks rushed out one after another under the alarm just now, and they also gathered together at this moment, looking at the visitor with apprehensive expressions.


    Chu Shen stood at the front of the crowd, and behind him was Tang Jun with lowered eyebrows and hands clasped in his sleeves.


    From the comparison of their respective lineups, the Peerless Palace is undoubtedly at a huge disadvantage. Not only is there a huge gap with the opponent in terms of numbers, but the overall strength is even more incomparable.


    There are two Yueyao, there is only one in the Wushuang Palace, there are nearly a hundred stars, nearly ten people in the late stage, and half of the others are in the middle stage, there are more than 20 people in the Wushuang Palace, basically all the stars in the early stage.


    Chu Shen told Lu Ye two days ago that Wushuang Island is likely to be attacked, so it is not surprising to see this scene now. Now that he will attack Wushuang Island, he will not be too strong. If even a small situation can''t be dealt with, how can Wushuang Island gain a foothold in the Vientiane Sea in the future?


    Standing in front of the crowd, he shouted imposingly: "Who is here!"


    Yueyao, who was headed by the opponent, spoke slowly in the middle stage: "It''s true that Koi Island is going south!"


    Chu Shen looked carefree, and said mercilessly, "What kind of shit Koi Island, I''ve never heard of it, what are you doing here? And why did you touch my Wushuang Island''s protective array?"


    Knowing that the visitor is not kind, naturally there is nothing to be polite about, and the huge formation was triggered as soon as he came, that''s how the loud noise was made just now, it''s really a bit arrogant.


    Nan Xingzhen didn''t care about it, and still said calmly: "Naturally, I have something important to come here. I don''t know who is in charge of Guidao? Please come forward to discuss it!"


    He said so, but his eyes were fixed on Tang Jun, probably thinking that Tang Jun was the person in charge of Wushuang Island. This is also a reasonable judgment. Among such a group of stars, there is only Yueyao, so Yueyao should be respected naturally.


    Chu Shen shouted: "Old man, I think you are old and dizzy. I am talking to you, and you still have to ask who is in charge! I am the owner of Wushuang Island, the owner of Wushuang Palace!"


    Nan Xingzhen frowned, obviously very surprised, turned his head to look at a star next to him, and asked something through sound transmission.


    After Xingxiu answered for a while, Nanxingzhen nodded slightly, as if he had confirmed Chu Shen''s identity, and then looked at Chu Shen: "Since you are the owner of Wushuang Island, then the old man will cut to the chase, and I have taken a fancy to Koi Island." If you want to take over this spirit island, you have to ask me to cut it off!"

 Chapter 1488

    "Hehe!" Chu Shen laughed, "The old man''s words are unreasonable. Why do you want to give up your love when you fall in love with me? You also have a crush on your wife. If you want to give up your love, you will not give up!"


    A group of recruited Xingxiu heard cold sweat on their foreheads in the early stage, and felt that their palace master was really audacious, to dare to talk to Yueyao in the middle stage like this.


    Little did they know that Chu Shen came from a noble family, his mother was a strong Rizhao, and Yue-yao had seen him many times, and he didn''t have much fear of Yue-yao in his heart. Nanxing was really like this, and he really couldn''t get big in front of him.


    On the side behind Chu Shen, the woman named Ban Ci frowned, and couldn''t help but glance at Chu Shen, as if she couldn''t understand how this kid could even say such a bastard.


    Even if the opponent is not kind, but monks face each other, some things can be said, some things can''t be said, and many tragedies are only out of the mouth.


    "Presumptuous!" Nanxing yelled, and the Yueyao woman beside him also looked coldly, looking at Chu Shen with murderous intent.


    "Let your mother do what you want!" Chu Shen didn''t have the poise of a lord of a palace, and jumped to his feet and cursed: "If you want to beat me, hurry up and beat me, don''t put on a slap in the face, it''s annoying!"


    Nan Xingzhen nodded slightly, not intending to talk nonsense with Chu Shen, but looked at a group of stars behind Chu Shen: "Do you want to be buried with this ignorant junior? If anyone is willing to leave now, I can Let him live!"


    Attacking the enemy first attacks the heart, and the real person traveling south is old and mature, so he naturally knows this truth. Even if one''s own strength is far superior to Wushuang Island, one can attack one by one and defend one by one. If you can divide the opponent''s strength with words, you can also reduce some unnecessary resistance on your side .


    In particular, he knew that the Wushuang Palace had just been established, and these stars were basically recruited from the recruiting island, and there was no loyalty at all.


    After his words fell, Chu Shen continued: "Everyone, although this old guy looks a bit ugly, he is right. If anyone wants to leave now, the island master can open the big formation and let him go. Of course, if you are willing to stay and help me, Chu Shen, that would be the best, but if you are willing to stay, but still steal and play tricks, or even do something in secret, then don''t blame the Palace Master for being rude Now, how to choose is up to you, I, Chu Shen, will never force it!"


    What he said made Nanxing really quite surprised. He has lived for so many years, and he has never seen anything like this. Now, at this time, it is precisely to gather people''s hearts, even if he offers favorable conditions, he must impress others and make people stay. When you come down to work hard, why do you have to take the initiative to let people go?


    Sure enough, he is still young and naive!


    Some people are indeed hesitant to think about it. On the bright side, the difference in strength between the two is too great. Even if one''s own side is in a defensive position, it is difficult to hope to win this battle. Once defeated and the protective formation is broken, the fate will be worrying up.


    So after hesitating for a moment, someone showed shame and clasped fists at Chushen: "I''m sorry, Palace Master!"


    Chu Shen was not disappointed, and just nodded slightly: "It''s human nature, brother Dao, don''t worry about it!" He raised his hand and pointed: "Which way are you going, I will open the big formation and let you go!"


    The man hurried towards the direction Chu Shen pointed at.


    A few more people clasped their fists in salute and followed the man.


    Seeing the situation, Southbound Zhen hit the railway while it was hot: "I will give you ten breaths of time. If you insist on resisting, when you break the island, it will be the day of your death!"


    As soon as these words came out, several people left.


    Chu Shen remained expressionless, and after those people arrived at the predetermined location, he opened a gap in the formation and let them withdraw from Wushuang Island.


    "Is anyone else leaving?" he asked.


    About 20 stars were recruited from Zhaolai Island, and now there are only seven left, and it can be said that more than half of them have gone.


    Chu Shen was very surprised when no one left, because he clearly felt that among the people who stayed behind, everyone was nervous and looked very scared, but they just didn''t move.


    "Why don''t you leave?" He looked at the rest of the people puzzled.


    Someone had a stiff expression and said, "Master, where can I go after leaving? Are you still going to recruit island to get jobs and live a life full of hunger? I''ve had enough of those days, instead of going to recruit island, It''s better to stay and fight!"


    Chu Shen laughed: "Are you not afraid that the island will be broken and they will kill you?"


    "Afraid!" The man wiped the cold sweat off his face, "but so what if you are afraid? The road to cultivation is bumpy, and there is no danger. Besides, Palace Mistress, you are as immobile as a mountain. There are other arrangements, Palace Master and our cultivation bases are about the same, you are not afraid, so I have no choice but to not be afraid."


    "You all think so?" Chu Shen looked at the others.


    Everyone nodded together, and someone asked: "Palace Master, do we have any powerful help hidden in the dark?"


    Otherwise, how could Chu Shen be so calm?


    Chu Shen was noncommittal, and laughed loudly: "Very well, you will be my brother Chu Shen in the future, and I will never let you suffer if I have a piece of Lingyu from Chu Shen in the future!"


    He suddenly turned his head to look at the woman named Ban Ci: "You want to stay?"


    "What''s the problem?" Half-word asked.


    "No problem!" Chu Shen smiled brightly. Those stars were willing to stay in the early stage because they guessed what arrangements he had, so he decided to take a gamble. He didn''t understand what this half-word was thinking, but to him Good thing, Banci has the cultivation base of Xingxiu''s late stage, and his strength is not weak, and staying can also increase his own strength.


    "People in the world are so ignorant, they don''t want to live, but they want to find their own way of death. If so, then this old man will satisfy you!" Nanxing Zhen coldly snorted, waved his big hand, and many stars behind him dispersed. In an instant, spiritual power It became chaotic, and colorful rays of light began to bloom, overturning fiercely towards the protective formation.


    The rumbling sound continued to spread, and the entire Wushuang Island was shaken, and the light curtain of the protective formation rippled everywhere.


    "It''s so lively!" On the side of Wushuang Island, Park Ke took a sip of wine with a wine gourd, "I didn''t expect to encounter such a lively scene when I first came here!"


    The ghost teased: "You should have time to go now."


    "This spirit island is not bad, I plan to stay for a while longer." Park Ke put away his wine gourd, "But if the island owner has no other arrangements, then we may go to fight Yueyao!"


    While he was speaking, he looked at the woman in the early stage of Yueyao.


    There were two Yueyao on the other side, and only one on our side. Tang Jun could restrain Nan Xingzhen, but the Yueyao woman couldn''t deal with it. If she really wanted to attack recklessly, no matter how strong Wushuang Island''s defense was, it would be broken.


    "I''m reminded of that withered bone general!" Ghost looked bitter and bitter, "That guy is not the real Yueyao, he almost wiped out our entire army, but this woman is a real Yueyao, we must Not an opponent! And..." She glanced at Lu Ye leisurely: "He is not lawless!"


    Park Ke nodded: "That''s right, but this is not the tomb, after all, there is more room to move around."


    "Decided?" Ghost asked, "I can''t help it, you still have a choice."


    She was brought here by Fa Wuzun, who is Chu Shen''s eldest brother. If she doesn''t try her best on Shoudao, Fa Wuzun will definitely not let her go.


    Park Ke smiled: "When did you see me indecisive?"


    Lu Ye, who had been silent for a while, turned his palms, and something appeared in his hands: "Who is leading?"


    The eyes of the two were immediately attracted, and the ghost was stunned: "Why do you have this thing?"


    It was a disk with the same energy and branches.


    "It was given by the island owner!" Lu Ye babbled casually.


    Phantom and Park Ke do not doubt that he is there. The relationship between Chu Shen and Fa Wuzun is there. Is it not a trivial matter to get a few array disks from Fa Wuzun?


    "Then there is something wrong with this matter!" Phantom nodded slightly. At first, he thought that even if the three of them joined hands, they would definitely not be the opponent of Yue-Yao. If Pan Xiang helps, it may not be impossible to fight, "I''m a ghost cultivator, so I''m not suitable!"


    Park Ke also said: "You are a soldier, you are the leader!"


    Lu Ye originally planned this way, so naturally he has no objection. Although it was very difficult to fight against the bone general that day, but at that time he used the Chilong Saber, which had a slight impact on his own strength, and his cultivation was only in the middle stage of Xingxiu. As a result, with the formation of three people, it may be no problem to deal with the early stage of Yueyao.


    But that woman seems to be a Dharma cultivator, so she has to be on guard against any strange secret techniques or magic weapons.


    There was constant buzzing on Lingdao, but Nanxingzhen showed a surprised expression, because it was only then that he realized that the protective array on Wushuang Island...was a bit unusual!


    I thought that such a large protective formation could be broken easily, but who knew that the large formation was extremely high-level and extremely strong in protection.


    If you want to set up such a large formation, the cost will not be too small. What are the backgrounds of the people in the Wushuang Palace?


    He didn''t know that Chu Shen took five million spiritual jades from Lu Ye, and put a full four million spiritual jades into the layout of the formation, leaving only one million spiritual jades for spare, which cost so much money to arrange. How can the big formation that came out be not strong? It can be said that the big formation on Wushuang Island is completely made of Lingyu.


    Moreover, the energy of the starry sky on the island is abundant, if it takes longer and the large formation devours enough energy of the starry sky, the protective power will definitely be more tenacious.


    Nowadays, the large formation on Wushuang Island may be inferior to the high-level spirit islands occupied by some big forces in terms of levels and scales, but it is definitely far ahead in the low-level spirit islands. The only shortcoming is that the time for setting up the formation is too short , the stored energy is not enough.


    Nan Xingzhen obviously knew about this, so he concluded that the formation would not last long, as long as his side continued to attack, the formation would be destroyed sooner or later.


    Amidst the buzzing sound, Chu Shen greeted the people who stayed behind, and counted the number of people. Including Xiaodai and Xiaowai, there were a total of thirteen people in the early stage of Xingxiu.


    Raising his hand, he took out a few formation disks and distributed them out: "It''s not enough to just be beaten and not fight back. Each of you should look for the formation, and fight back as you want!"


    A group of people''s eyes lit up, and they got the array, and immediately split up and acted!

 Chapter 1490

    When the three of Lu Ye broke through the enemy''s line of defense, the Yueyao woman suddenly looked this way, seeing her monk blood spilling into the sky, her heart felt like a knife was twisted.


    With her sharp eyes, she immediately saw the strength of the three of Lu Ye, and realized that these three are not simple stars, and they are most likely to be listed on the accumulation list. Otherwise, it is impossible to have a simple formation of three talents. With such terrifying strength, he didn''t dare to be negligent. He raised his hand and sacrificed something, and threw it at the three of Lu Ye.


    It was a magic weapon in the shape of a seal. It was obviously a very small thing, but after she sacrificed it, it suddenly became bigger, and it turned into the size of a small mountain in an instant.


    The bottom of the seal is bright red, like vermilion, or like human blood stained red, and four large characters are engraved on it.


    The world is boundless!


    When the seal fell, no matter whether it was Lu Ye, Pu Ke, or the ghost, they all sank, as if an invisible mountain was pressed on their shoulders.


    Lu Ye''s expression was stern, and he realized that the seal was so powerful that it had such power before it fell. If it really hit it, he would be smashed to pieces in an instant.


    When the air machine was connected, he could clearly feel that Park Ke and the ghost were under the same pressure as him.


    With his expression unchanged, the Panshan knife danced, and the light of the knife came out continuously.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time he has directly felt the power of a magic weapon. It is really mysterious and extremely weird. That woman is only in the early stage of Yueyao, and only one magic weapon is so powerful. If she is asked to sacrifice more What a magic weapon, none of the three can please anyone.


    Compared with the withered bone general who defeated at the beginning, this woman''s strength is more than a little bit stronger.


    As the knife light swept across, something was cut open, and Lu Ye''s figure suddenly lightened. On the other side, Pu Ke and Ghost also used some means to get rid of Yinzhao''s restraining power.


    In an instant, the three of them moved out of the range covered by the seal.


    The seal was smashed fiercely, but it was completely empty. Before the three of Lu Ye could catch their breath, the seal flew high again and landed in the direction of the three of them. The three of them could only think again. Ways to get out of dodge.


    The woman was not only dealing with the three of Lu Ye, but also mobilized the protective magic weapon to help the stars under her command resist the counterattack from Wushuang Island. Although she was only one person, she also made several attacks by Chu Shen and others come to an end. The unblocked attack, those stars are prepared, it is difficult to be effective.


    Wushuang Island''s counterattack was ineffective, but the incoming enemy''s attacks were continuous. The light curtain of the protective formation dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is estimated that it will be broken in a short time. Once the protective formation is broken, the island The fate of the stars in the early stage is worrying.


    There is only one way to resolve this situation, either restrain the Yueyao woman so that she cannot be distracted to help out, or bypass the woman, and kill the stars who will commit crimes in the future.


    Lu Ye led Pu Ke and Ghost, and tried to rush to the woman''s side many times, but was blocked by the seal. This magic weapon looks stupid, but it is extremely powerful.


    He tried to ignore the opponent''s attack again, and went to kill those stars, but was also blocked by the seal.


    This is the result of the Yueyao woman''s inability to deal with them wholeheartedly. If she really spares her hands to deal with them with all her strength, their situation will definitely be even worse.


    Compared with the Yueyao man who was led to the mermaid territory by him last time, this woman is much more difficult to deal with. Although the woman''s cultivation base is weaker, she has a magic weapon. The Yueyao man didn''t use any magic weapon when chasing him.


    On Wushuang Island, Chu Shen desperately mobilized his spiritual power to arouse the prestige of Lingbao, while shouting loudly to boost morale. However, no matter how strong morale is, it can''t make up for the gap in strength. After all, there are still too few people on Wushuang Island. There is no way to fully exert the various powers of the protective formation.


    He saw Elder Tang Jun fighting Nanxing Zhen in full swing, seeing the three pharaohs dodging around under the attack of his magic weapon, seeing the enemy attacking the formation fiercely, and the formation was crumbling, knowing that the situation was over, this Wushuang I am afraid that the island will not be able to keep it this time.


    Suddenly meeting the turning gaze, Chu Shen frowned, because it was the woman named Banci who looked back at him.


    He also didn''t know where this woman came from, let alone why she had been standing here, neither coming to his side to help, nor forming an alliance with Pharaoh and the others.


    He saw Banci''s mouth move, but didn''t hear a sound, but judging from the shape of his mouth, it was the word "rest assured"!


    It''s all this time, what do you want to rest assured?


    Chu Shen was full of doubts, and then he saw Banci flying lightly out of Wushuang Island and approaching the Yueyao woman single-handedly.


    Chu Shen raised his heart in his throat. Although this half speech did not seem to have a great sense of belonging to Wushuang Island, he was still under his command at the moment. If he was killed like this, he would also be sad. .


    As Banci approached, the Yueyao girl obviously noticed her, she didn''t pay much attention to her, she just casually pointed at her position, and a stream of light bloomed, piercing through Banci''s body without hindrance.


    "Overestimate one''s abilities!" The Yueyao girl snorted softly, she didn''t feel the slightest bit about killing a Xingxiu late stage, just like crushing an ant to death.


    Just as she was about to look away, her expression suddenly changed, because the part of her body that had already been pierced by her showed no sign of pain, nor did she stop, not even a little blood flowed from the wound.


    She still had a faint smile on her face.


    "How is it possible?" The Yueyao woman was surprised, another streamer shot out, and another hole was broken in Banci''s body, but still no blood flowed out.


    Before she could do anything else, her complexion suddenly changed, and she suddenly turned to look at the position of Lu Ye and the others.


    At this moment, Lu Ye led Poke and Ghost to avoid the blow of the seal, and flew to the top of the seal. The dark Panshan knife was shining brightly, and the spirit patterns were quickly formed one after another.


    Lu Ye had never tried to build so many pressured spirit patterns in the Panshan Dao. When the many spirit patterns were formed, Lu Ye felt that what he was holding was not the Panshan Dao, but a mountain range!


    Taking advantage of the distraction of the Yueyao woman by Banci, he fiercely slashed at the seal!


    The seal is a magic weapon, and Lu Ye never thought of breaking it. This is unrealistic, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot break such a magic weapon.


    He just wanted to chop this magic weapon into the Sea of ??Vientiane!


    This thing is too annoying, if you want to deal with Yueyao woman or avoid her, you must get rid of this magic weapon!


    The sea water of the Vientiane Sea is a natural boost. As long as this treasure is cut into the Vientiane Sea, even if it is a magic weapon, it will be eroded quickly, and it will definitely not be able to exert its due power by then.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s intentions, how could the Yueyao woman do what she wished, when she was about to control the power of the seal, she listened half-heartedly and said, "You better not look elsewhere!"


    Suddenly there was a strange power coming out from Banci, the Yueyao woman was startled, she hurriedly looked towards Banci, but saw Banci''s hands on her chest, forming an extremely mysterious seal, her body surged with power. Under the movement, a little black glow bloomed in front of her.


    That black glow is just a black spot, but when it appears, the world seems to lose its color, and the black spot expands rapidly, covering all directions.


    The Yueyao woman realized that something was wrong, and immediately wanted to run back, but what made her horrified was that no matter how she moved her figure, she couldn''t move quickly enough to be covered by the black spots.


    In an instant, a huge black ball appeared beside Wushuang Island out of thin air, and both Banci and the Yueyao woman were enveloped in it and disappeared without a trace!


    Nan Xingzhen and Tang Jun, who were fighting fiercely, looked puzzled, because even with their knowledge and experience, they couldn''t tell what the black ball was.


    It seems to be a secret technique, and it seems to be the power of a treasure.


    bang...


    The huge seal was cut by Lu Ye and fell into the Vientiane Sea, setting off huge waves. The initial seal did not change much, but in an instant, the light flashed wildly on it, which was obviously a sign of erosion and destruction of the prohibition. With the sinking of the seal, , it was also rapidly shrinking, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The three of Lu Ye finally got rid of the restraint, and they didn''t need to deal with the Yueyao woman anymore. They turned around and rushed into the crowd who were madly attacking the protective formation.


    The Yueyao girl was restricted too suddenly, not to mention that these people didn''t notice it, even Lu Ye and the others didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. When the three of them killed them, these people realized that the situation was not good .


    Just now, a Xingxiu late-stage physique was cut to pieces by Lu Ye in an instant. They all saw it with their own eyes, so how dare they go straight to the front at this moment?


    One after another tried their best to intercept them, but what struck them was a series of saber-like lights.


    In the light of the knife, occasionally there is an almost imperceptible thin line. Once entangled by the thin line, you will lose your freedom of movement in an instant, either be cut by Lu Ye''s knife light, or be heartbroken by the pounced ghost. and died.


    In an instant, death enveloped the area.


    Near Wushuang Island, within three hundred miles, many people were watching the battle from a distance.


    Nanxingzhen''s group was not the only ones who wanted to attack Wushuang Island, but Koi Island was the most impatient and quickest. They thought they could eat Wushuang Island, so they were the first to attack.


    It is no secret that Wushuang Island has Tang Jun, a mid-term Yueyao, but apart from him, there is no other Yueyao, and the entire Wushuang Island has not many people, and the overall cultivation level is also shabby.


    No one thought that Koi Island would miss this time, they all thought they were going to get a big deal.


    However, the result surprised all the monks watching the battle!


    When Tang Jun played against Nanxingzhen, there was not much difference in strength between them, so even if Tang Jun was at a disadvantage, it would be difficult to tell the winner in a short time, which was expected by the spectators. But the performance of the three of Lu Ye was astonishing. The three of them were chopping melons and chopping vegetables at the moment, and the stars of Koi Island were defeated, which was really amazing.


    Soon someone recognized that Ghost and Pu Ke were both strong players on the accumulation list, and they were relieved a little.

 Chapter 1491

    It is true that ordinary stars cannot withstand the formation of the strong players on the accumulation list. If the battlefield environment is that kind of unfavorable space for maneuvering, it may restrict their performance, but in this Vientiane Sea, there is no limit to the movement of stature at all. , the number of people is not very significant anymore, as long as the speed of maneuvering is fast and frequent enough, it is difficult for three people to be besieged in formation.


    This is also the biggest reason why the stars in Koi Island can''t do anything.


    But what surprised the spectators the most was not the performance of the three of Lu Ye, but the means they used.


    No one knew what it was, nor did they know what was going on inside the black ball, but an Xingxiu was able to contain Yueyao in the late stage, which really overturned their thinking and cognition.


    The monks from different forces watched and rejoiced. Fortunately, Koi Island took the lead, otherwise no matter which force they let attack Wushuang Island, they would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    The number of monks on Wushuang Island may indeed be small, and the overall level is not high, but there are so few aliens. Unless these forces join forces, no one can easily take down Wushuang Island.


    The killing was especially true. Where the three of Lu Ye passed, there was a bloody storm, and the figures of the monks on the Koi Island kept falling into the Vientiane Sea, sinking into the sea and disappearing.


    They also tried to attack together, but the speed of Lu Ye and the three was extremely fast, and there was no room for them to encircle them. On the contrary, if anyone among them was not careful, they would definitely be targeted by the three of them.


    These people have all participated in the battle of the Constellation Hall, and have never met a strong man who has accumulated a lot of money before. They naively thought that even if there was a gap in strength between each other, the gap would not be too big. It was not until this confrontation that they understood that each other Although both are stars, there are still great differences between stars.


    Hundreds of people died in just one cup of tea, and more than 30 stars died. Although there are quite a few stars left, everyone is afraid and their morale is declining. We also have to be on guard against the weird attacks from within Wushuang Island, and we are in a hurry to deal with them.


    Until a loud shout came out: "Go!"


    But the southward traveler really saw that the situation was not good, and gave them an order. If they didn''t leave, more people would only die.


    As if they had received an amnesty, the stars tried their best to escape into the distance. The three of Lu Ye ignored it, and went straight to Nan Xingzhen''s location to kill them.


    Seeing this, how can Nan Xingzhen not know their plan, this is obviously to join hands with Tang Jun to keep him, if ordinary stars dare to do this, Nan Xingzhen will not take it seriously at all, but the performance of the three of Lu Ye just now He also saw it and knew that he should not underestimate the other party.


    If he is alone, he can retreat naturally, but he still has a Yueyao companion who is trapped in the weird black ball, if he leaves, that companion will be left behind.


    When he was struggling, he heard Kachacha''s voice. Following the sound, he looked happy.


    I saw the strange black ball floating outside Wushuang Island at this moment, like a broken mirror, cracked countless gaps, and from the gaps, there was a breath that was really familiar to Nanxing.


    With a bang, the black ball shattered completely.


    A figure appeared, and quickly fled back, who else could it be? However, her condition at the moment is obviously very bad, and she doesn''t know what happened to her in the black ball, her seven orifices are bleeding, her face is as pale as paper, and her breath is as weak as a candle in the wind.


    Forcibly using the body of XingXiu to cast that secret technique to trap Yue-Yao would really cost a lot.


    But in front of her, the Yueyao girl stood in the air with a cold and stern expression, violent and profound mana surged, and a spell directly bombarded Banci, yelling: "Death!"


    Thinking that she, Yueyao, was actually trapped by Xingxiu''s tricks. Although Xingxiu paid a lot for this, it was not enough to calm the anger in her heart. The only way to wash away the shame in her heart was to kill her. .


    Banci was almost exhausted, facing such a blow, he had no strength to fight back.


    If there were no accidents, it would be difficult for her to survive this blow.


    However, at the same time that the Yueyao girl was using her tricks, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Banci.


    Banci was taken aback for a moment, he really didn''t expect that someone would come to save his life at this time, he looked up and saw a figure from his back blocking the storm that was coming in front, that figure was turning slowly with a knife in his hand.


    In the land of Mimi Lake, Banci seems to have heard the movement of a tsunami, there are waves rising and falling, suddenly becoming fierce and violent.


    The power of spells strikes, and the collision of mana and spiritual power is like hitting an egg with a stone, and the latter is simply vulnerable.


    However, the continuous sword light was like an endless wave, breaking one after another, turning into no heavy protection, and the figure did not take a step back.


    When the mermaid was in the territory, Lu Ye could use this knife to block Yueyao''s mid-term attack. Although at that time the opponent just hit casually and didn''t use his full strength, but at this moment, it is unreasonable to be able to block a battle with Pu Ke''s ghost. Yueyao''s early offensive.


    Amidst the rage of the technique, Lu Ye''s body was even moving forward, although the speed was not fast!


    Such a scene surprised many monks who were watching the battle from a distance. No matter what, they never imagined that when Xingxiu would actually have the ability to fight Yueyao, what they saw today really opened their eyes, and they had to reconsider in their hearts. Apply to measure the background of Wushuang Island.


    If the Yueyao girl used spells to compete with the three of Lu Ye from the very beginning, Lu Ye felt that she could basically deal with it, but the girl sacrificed the magic weapon like the seal as soon as she came up, and the three of them were tied up. of.


    Sensing the weirdness of Lu Ye''s saber movement, the Yueyao woman was obviously surprised, and was about to try Lu Ye and the others again, but Nan Xingzhen greeted: "There is nothing to be done, let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, Nan Xingzhen retreated calmly, and Tang Jun did not stop him.


    In the confrontation between the two, Nanxing had always had the upper hand. If he wanted to leave, how could Tang Jun stop him? Can only let him go.


    As soon as Nan Xingzhen left, the Yueyao woman also left, but before leaving, she gave Lu Ye a vicious look, as if she was blaming him for ruining her own good deed.


    All of a sudden, the fighting on the side of Wushuang Island ceased, and a menacing offensive ended hastily at the cost of dozens of lives on the attacking side.


    Lu Ye stared at the direction the Yueyao woman was leaving until she disappeared from his sight, then turned around, and saw the ghost standing not far away blocking Banci, who was weak in breath.


    Their eyes met, and they gave Lu Ye a slight nod in half-words as an expression of gratitude.


    Lu Ye remained silent, and turned back to Wushuang Island, and entered his own cave, where he could faintly hear the cheers of Chu Shen and others coming from the island.


    Chu Shen was undoubtedly very happy. He thought that Wushuang Island would not be able to survive today''s battle. After all, the difference in strength between the two was there, but he was not very worried about his own life.


    If it doesn''t work, report Jiuyan''s name, I believe that Nanxingzhen and others will not dare to kill him, and he can also use this to keep his men.


    But if this happens, not only will Wushuang Island be lost, but it will also mean breaking his agreement with Jiuyan, and then he will obediently return to the Cheling Realm and act under the protection of his old lady.


    But he never expected that Wushuang Island was saved!


    Not only did he keep it, but he also killed the intruder and threw away his helmet and armor!


    His greatest hope was naturally Pharaoh. He probably knew Pharaoh''s strength, but who would have thought that Banci''s performance would be even more amazing. Winning is almost impossible.


    It was precisely because the Yueyao woman was trapped that the Pharaoh and his three had room to use their hands and feet.


    However, Pharaoh is worthy of being Pharaoh. Fighting Yueyao with the body of Xingxiu, even in the state of fighting with others, is really amazing.


    The staff of Wushuang Island has shrunk by half, but Chu Shen is not sad, because those who can stay and help him at that time are all credible people, and they will definitely become his team in the future.


    He originally thought that these recruits would definitely leave completely.


    After the war, Chu Shen visited her personally for the cultivation and healing that should be done, and expressed his gratitude to her as the island owner.


    In the cave, Tang Jun sat dejectedly on the futon in front of Lu Ye, and let out a long sigh.


    Speaking of it, although he is Yueyao, he has never fought against many monks of the same realm. He used to live in a place like Qingli Dao Realm, and he could not meet other Yueyao at all. Anyone ever had a conflict.


    It was only today that he realized the gap between himself and others. He is also in the middle stage of Yueyao, and that Nanxing is undoubtedly much stronger than him. If the time is not too short for today''s battle, if he continues to fight, he will undoubtedly lose.


    This made him feel very frustrated.


    "Call me here, what''s the matter?" Tang Jun asked, he was called by Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye looked at him, probably guessed what he was thinking, raised his hand and threw a storage ring to him.


    Tang Jun took it in doubt, checked it a bit, and was shocked: "There are so many spirit jades!"


    In the storage ring, there are almost a million spiritual jades!


    "Where did it come from?" he asked hastily.


    As far as he knows, Li Taibai is also a poor man. When he inquired about the news of the Yuluo Galaxy and was about to return, he asked him for some travel expenses...


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year, how come you are so rich all of a sudden.


    And looking at the posture he gave himself, it is obvious that there are more than these in his hands, and there must be more.


    Millions of Lingyu, this is not a million Lingshi. Tang Jun has lived for so many years, and has never seen so many Lingyu.


    Lu Ye didn''t answer, but said, "Go and buy two decent magic weapons."


    In today''s battle, although he has been fighting against the enemy with Pu Ke''s ghost, he is also concerned about Tang Jun''s situation.


    Tang Jun''s foundation is still very solid, in Yueyao''s mid-term level, it can''t be said to be top-notch, at least it is within the average level.


    The reason why he was not the real opponent of Nanxing was mainly because the magic weapon was not good enough.

 Chapter 1492

    Tang Jun himself is a Dharma cultivator, and the role of the magic weapon is very important to him. Just like the woman who committed the crime today, if Tang Jun had the magic weapon like a seal in his hand, it would be much easier to deal with the southward journey.


    Tang Jun has a magic weapon in his hand, but he was born in a place like Qingli Dao Realm, how can he have any good stuff? According to Starry Sky''s classification of magic weapons, the two magic weapons in his hand are both below three stars, which can be said to be very poor.


    Lu Ye couldn''t tell what grade the Yueyao woman''s seal was. After all, he was just a star, but he was definitely above three stars, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a strange and powerful power.


    Tang Jun is the only Yueyao in Wushuang Island right now, and he can be said to be the representative of Wushuang Island''s combat power. If he can be stronger, he will be able to deal with more complicated and dangerous situations in the future.


    If it weren''t for such considerations, how could Lu Ye give him a million spirit jade?


    "Where did you get rich, kid?" Tang Jun looked excited. Millions of spiritual jades are not something that ordinary people can take out. Even a small force in a certain party may not have so many spiritual jades that can be used.


    "It''s a loan from you, remember to return it to me when you get it later." Lu Ye looked at him.


    Tang Jun chuckled, pretending he didn''t hear it. When Lu Ye asked for travel expenses from him before, he didn''t say whether to borrow or not. The spirit jade was in his hands, and if he wanted him to return it, there was no way!


    But having said that, if he really uses these spiritual jades to buy two decent magic weapons, his personal strength will definitely improve a lot, and when he meets Nanxingzhen again, it will be especially clear who is stronger and who is weaker.


    "Boy, it''s fine. This filial old man will accept it. In the future, in this Vientiane Sea, as long as I don''t die, I will keep you safe!"


    Tang Jun happily left without delay, and immediately set off for Vientiane Island, planning to follow Lu Ye''s suggestion to buy two decent magic weapons, a million spirit jade, and add some more by himself. If the requirements are not high, five-star magic weapons Still can barely buy two.


    A big battle has just ended, and the fate of Koi Island is a lesson learned from the past, so no one will come to fight Wushuang Island in a short time. It is not a big problem for Tang Jun to leave quietly, and he will return soon.


    Not long after Tang Jun left here, Chu Shen ran over again, sat in front of Lu Ye, and said, "Senior brother, I want to go to Zhaolai Island to recruit some more people."


    Before Lu Ye told him not to recruit some low-strength stars, he followed the advice, but today is different, if Wushuang Island wants to grow, it really needs more people.


    At the very least, there must be enough manpower to maintain the operation of the large formation. In today''s battle, even 30% of the power of the protective formation on the island could not be exerted because of too few manpower.


    Lu Ye said: "You are from the car bell world, the car bell world, or the Vientiane galaxy. Is there anyone you can trust?"


    Chu Shen shook his head, smiled wryly and said, "To tell you the truth, before I was promoted to Xingxiu, I had been cultivating hard in the Wanxia Sect and rarely left, so I didn''t know anyone. The Wanxia Sect has some trustworthy brothers and sisters, but they Most of them are cultivating in other spiritual islands, even if they are invited, they may not be willing to come."


    Lu Ye nodded, knowing that this was the truth.


    For example, the group of monks on Koi Island may come from a certain realm of a certain galaxy, and there is no suitable place to stay in this Vientiane Sea, so seeing that Wushuang Island is good, they want to snatch it. Zongmen, with Jiuyan sitting behind it, it is naturally easy to occupy a spiritual island.


    The spiritual island they occupy must be better than the current Wushuang Island. Chu Shen invited them to come and help. There is an agreement with Jiuyan first, not to mention that those people may not be willing to come, Chu Shen I don''t want to do it myself.


    "Then we can only let out the wind." Lu Ye said.


    Chu Shendao: "I think so too. In this vast Vientiane Sea, there are countless Xingxiu with nowhere to stay. Even in the later stage of Xingxiu, they can be found everywhere. In today''s battle, Wushuang Island can be regarded as a majestic one. If the wind is released , There must be a lot of people to vote! But brother, don¡¯t worry, I will strictly screen, and I will definitely not let people with ulterior motives enter Wushuang Island."


    With a place like Zhongzheng Island, Chu Shen can check the past of these monks in the Zhongzheng Book of Zhongzheng Island, and see clearly the character and behavior of these monks through their resumes. As long as they are strictly controlled, even if they invite outsiders Too big a problem.


    "Since you have a plan, let''s go ahead and do it." Lu Ye nodded, and suddenly remembered something: "What happened to the half-resignation?"


    Speaking of which, before today, he and Banci had only met once, and Banci took the initiative to pay a visit when he first came to Wushuang Island, and then left, and there was no intersection after that, but in today''s battle, Banci His performance is not like that of ordinary stars.


    Chu Shen scratched his head and said, "I don''t know the origin of this senior sister. Lucky Star recruited her from Zhaolai Island. She came here with Elder Tang."


    "Together?" Lu Ye frowned.


    "It''s just a coincidence. When Elder Tang went to recruit the island, Lucky Star just made a deal with Banci. Brother, do you think there is something wrong with her?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I''m just a little surprised. With such strength and background, it should be listed on the accumulation list, but there is no such female name on the accumulation list."


    "It''s really strange!" Chu Shen agreed, "But senior brother, she shouldn''t have any malicious intentions. You also saw it in today''s battle. If senior brother didn''t help you in time, she might lose her life."


    "That''s exactly what I''m curious about."


    He just came here after being recruited, with a not-so-rich monthly salary. For Banci, Wushuang Island is just a place to stay. Is it necessary to work so hard?


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye said, "Is there such a person in your car bell world?"


    Chu Shen was not stupid, so he immediately thought about it: "Senior Brother, you mean... Senior Sister Banci was sent by my mother?"


    If not, there is no way to explain why Ban Ci did that.


    "But I have never seen this person since I was a child."


    "It may not be someone from the world of car bells..." Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    Perhaps it was a monk from another realm in the Vientiane galaxy. With Jiuyan''s identity, it would not be difficult to find a star that Chu Shen had never seen to protect him.


    It''s just that Banci''s performance today is too amazing. With Xingxiu''s body to forcibly restrain such a Yueyao, even Lu Ye can''t do it if he asks himself. Of course, Banci paid a big price in the end.


    It can be seen from this that this Banci is definitely not an ordinary person. Her name is not on the accumulation list. It is very likely that she has a pseudonym, or Banci itself is a pseudonym.


    When Lu Ye and Chu Shen were discussing here, Pu Ke and Ghost also got together.


    Ghost said solemnly: "Old Pu, do you feel it?"


    Park Ke drank wine with a leisurely expression, and a pair of evil eyes looked around at the sisters of Caiyue and Caixing who walked by not far away...


    Hearing what the ghost said, Park Ke said casually without turning his head, "What?"


    "Do you think Li Taibai looks like a person?"


    "Who do you look like?" Park Ke looked as if his mind was wandering.


    "Think about who he looks like carefully? Don''t you feel it at all?"


    "Yes!" Park Ke smiled: "Straight, slender, rare twins, almost carved out of the same mold, I can hardly tell who is who!"


    The ghost grabbed Park Ke''s head with one hand, turned his head around forcibly, hated the iron and said: "What are you looking at, what''s interesting, look at me, I''m talking to you!"


    Park Ke said: "I can''t take my eyes off it, you say yes, I''m listening."


    The ghost was furious: "Why can''t you look away? Did they force you to look at it?"


    Park Ke''s gaze slowly turned around, with a look of fascination: "No, I want to see it!"


    The ghost was at a loss, not knowing what he was talking about, and sighed, "Did you hear what I said!"


    Park Ke took another sip of his wine: "You mean to say that brother Taibai is very similar to Fa Wuzun?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Ghost looked serious.


    "It''s not like, it''s just a person!"


    If it was someone else, the feeling would not be so clear, but they all fought together with Fa Wuzun against the Withered Bones General. The three of them fought extremely hard in that battle, and the experience was even more unforgettable. Today''s formation, the feeling is especially clear.


    "But they are not alone!"


    Park Ke frowned: "How can you be sure?"


    The ghost sighed, and said: "In front of Li Taibai, I contacted Fa Wuzun with musical notes, and got a reply."


    Park Ke was very surprised: "They are really not the same person? I thought Brother Taibai was the one who has no respect for the law!" After thinking for a while, he said, "No, it''s not, what does it matter."


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    There are so many stars in the Vientiane Sea, if there are two people who are very similar, it is not a strange thing.


    "It doesn''t make sense to you!" The ghost left angrily, she couldn''t disclose the matter with Fa Wuzun and the mermaid territory, so she could only sulk alone.


    Recently, many stars who want to join Wushuang Island have come to Wushuang Island, only because Chu Shen, the owner of Wushuang Island, let out the rumor that Wushuang Island was first built and wanted to recruit talents.


    This is undoubtedly very attractive to monks who come from major galaxies and have no place to stay.


    Especially Wushuang Island is still a spirit island! In such a place, monks are willing to join even if there is no monthly salary.


    For the stars who came to vote, Chu Shen personally received them, asked them about their origins, and then asked the lucky star who stayed on Zhongzheng Island to check the records of Zhongzheng Register.


    If there are suitable ones, they will stay, but those with flawed resumes will be rejected.


    Not only did XingXiu come to seek refuge, but even attracted several Yue-Yaos.


    Chu Shen politely declined Brother Yueyao''s arrival.


    Firstly, it would be difficult to guard against Yueyao''s evil intentions, so the best way is to not accept any of them.


    Second, there is a limit to the number of Yueyao in the Vientiane Sea for any faction. If Wushuang Island accepts a foreign Yueyao, it will occupy a quota. Find a way out.


    Chu Shen knew that whether it was Park Ke or Ghost, they were not far from Yueyao, and the quota of Yueyao in Wushuang Island was naturally reserved for his own people.

 Chapter 1493

    The attack on Koi Island caused many forces who wanted to fight against Wushuang Island to lose their minds.


    The forces that can''t wait to attack Wushuang Island at this time are not considered powerful, and Koi Island is already the best among them, but even so, Koi Island suffered heavy losses in World War I, so how can other forces dare to make trouble again? .


    Especially in the recent period, Wushuang Island has recruited a lot of reliable manpower, and its overall strength has improved a lot.


    As long as Wushuang Island can survive this initial period of development, the situation will inevitably become more and more stable in the future. After one or two more Yueyaos appear on the island, it will basically be able to gain a firm foothold.


    Lu Ye himself has been staying in the cave these days, using the power of the talent tree to deduce the spirit pattern. After spending a lot of fuel, the new breath-holding spirit pattern has been successfully deduced, and what is being deduced now is the life element technique.


    Strictly speaking, the Art of Life with Amber is not a spirit pattern, it is just a secret technique, but after so many years of practice, Lu Ye''s knowledge and experience are no longer what they used to be. From the perspective of a spirit pattern master , any means in this world can be regarded as the expansion and extension of the spirit pattern.


    So even if the technique of life essence is a secret technique, he can find a way to deduce it in reverse and transform it into the corresponding spirit pattern.


    As long as he can deduce the spirit pattern corresponding to the Art of Life, he can find a way to undo it. In this way, he no longer has to worry about his own safety being affected by Hu Po and Yiyi.


    However, this matter is much more difficult than simply deriving the spirit patterns. If the talent tree hadn''t been changed three times, Lu Ye really couldn''t have thought about it, but the three changes of the talent tree gave him this opportunity.


    The deity deduces the spirit pattern, while the avatar is active outside, mainly because the ghost is always suspicious, often running over suddenly, and then contacting Fa Wuzun with a note in front of him, as if trying to pierce his disguise.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Ye could only leave the avatar outside.


    On this day, Lu Ye suddenly felt the vibration of the note, picked it up, and found that it was Cao Xiang sending the message.


    Normally, the head of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce would not take the initiative to contact him. Contacting him at this time probably means that a matter he entrusted earlier has some clues.


    It wasn''t about the Yuluo galaxy. Since the information he got from Cao Xiang last time was wrong, Lu Ye didn''t let him continue to inquire.


    "Li Daoyou, the Chamber of Commerce will hold an auction in seven days. There will be something you need at that time. If you want to participate, please try to raise as much spirit jade as possible. The price of that thing is relatively expensive."


    Of course, Lu Ye knew that the price of that thing was expensive, but he didn''t lack Lingyu now, so if he wanted to get it, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Fengtian Blue Crystal! This is an extremely rare mineral, mainly used to refine magic weapons, and it is also one of the few treasures that can upgrade spirit treasures into magic weapons!


    The treasures used by monks to fight against the enemy range from the lowest-level spirit weapon, then the magic weapon, then the spirit treasure, and then the magic weapon.


    It is actually not difficult to upgrade a spiritual weapon to a magic weapon, and then to a spiritual treasure. As long as there are suitable materials, a skilled craftsman can achieve it.


    This is how Lu Ye''s Panshan Knife was upgraded step by step. When he first got the Panshan Knife, it was just a spiritual weapon.


    However, it is a huge barrier to upgrade Lingbao to Magic Treasure, because the nature of the two is completely different, one is for monks below Yueyao, and the other is for monks above Yueyao.


    Such an advanced product not only requires a skilled craftsman, but also requires several extremely special materials. Even if the other materials are expensive, the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce can buy them. Only the rarest one, even The Vientiane Chamber of Commerce is out of stock.


    Fengtian blue crystal is that rare thing.


    If you were a monk of other sects, you wouldn''t have this trouble at all. If your strength improved to Yueyao, you could just buy a few suitable magic weapons.


    This trouble belongs to Bingxiu alone.


    Bingxiu has practiced all his life and has a strong dependence on his own weapons. Just like Lu Ye''s previous replacement of the Panshan Sword with the Chilong Sword, it will more or less affect his strength, even if the Chilong Sword is in terms of shape and weight. It is almost the same as the Panshan knife.


    So after Bingxiu''s faction is promoted to Yueyao, he has to face an embarrassing problem, either give up the weapon that has been growing up with him, and replace it with a magic weapon that is similar, or find a way to upgrade his weapon!


    Lu Ye is not very willing to change it. Panshan Dao has been with him for so many years and has experienced countless battles, big and small. It can be said that it is one of the reliance on him all the way to the present. extension.


    With the Panshan Sword in his hand, he can display his full strength, and switching to other weapons will have some impact.


    Since you don''t want to change it, you can only upgrade it, even if you pay a huge price for it.


    But there are so many military cultivators in the world, not only Lu Ye has to face such a problem, other military cultivators also need to face it when they are promoted to Yueyao, which leads to the priceless price of Fengtian blue crystal.


    That is to say, in a place like Vientiane Sea, where many galaxy monks gather and goods are frequently exchanged, if you want to find a Fengtian blue crystal in other places, it is simply harder than going to the sky.


    The Vientiane Chamber of Commerce got a Fengtian blue crystal from nowhere, and it is going to be auctioned, which is a good thing for Lu Ye.


    Although he is not in a hurry to be promoted to Yueyao right now, but one day he will take that step. Letting Cao Xiang pay attention to this matter is also to prepare for his promotion to Yueyao in the future.


    If you miss this time, you may not be able to encounter a second piece in a short time.


    I checked my existing spirit jades, and there are about 50 million spirit jades left. Lu Ye estimated that so many spirit jades should be enough. According to the starry sky''s division of the value and grade of magic treasures, almost all of these spirit jades can be used. After buying a nine-star magic weapon, it''s not impossible to lose even a piece of Fengtian blue crystal.


    There should be quite a few people yearning for Fengtian Blue Crystal, but not all of them are willing to spend a lot of money to buy it. Ten million spirit jades have been killed by this thing.


    Lu Ye was in a good mood and waited quietly.


    It wasn''t until a few days later that Shi Shiran walked out of the cave and set off for Vientiane Island. Wushuang Island is some distance away from Vientiane Island, so he had to go there in advance.


    Having said that, he has never participated in such a thing as an auction. On the contrary, he held one in the Xingxiu Hall before. You can go to gain knowledge and see what good goods are in this auction.


    Leaving Wushuang Island, sacrificed the star boat that he had bought with 300,000 Lingyu, and rushed towards Vientiane Island, the journey was peaceful.


    Under normal circumstances, there are people coming and going in Vientiane Sea. If it is not for the meeting of enemies, unnecessary conflicts will rarely occur. It is not possible to say that each other does not like each other on the road and fight. They are at least monks in the star realm. This point of restraint and determination There is still strength, after all, no one knows what kind of backing is behind others, if you mess with someone you shouldn''t, it will be a disaster.


    On the way, Lu Ye changed his appearance and clothes, and put away the Panshan knife.


    He didn''t know what was going on at the auction, but there would definitely be a lot of people vying for Fengtian Blue Crystal, so it''s better to keep a low profile so as not to be missed.


    Arrived at Vientiane Island, went to the familiar ferry as usual, paid Lingyu as a fee, and exchanged a pass to enter the island.


    When he came here for the first time, Lu Ye imagined that he could occupy a spirit island anytime, and then make some novelty to arouse the interest of Vientiane Sea cultivator, and then build a ferry and collect tolls to make a fortune.


    At that time, I only dared to think about it.


    But now it¡¯s only been two years, and I really have a spiritual island. Although Wushuang Island is controlled by Chu Shen in name, in fact, Wushuang Island can be revived, thanks to the small Xingxiu Palace¡¯s reversal of sea water, so basically speaking , Peerless Island is his.


    In two years, the changes have been so great, and my cultivation base has also been promoted from the early stage to the late stage.


    The only pity is that there are no relatives and friends to share the joy in this huge Vientiane Sea.


    Going straight to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, the hall was very lively. Lu Ye looked around and immediately walked to the side.


    On the way here, he had already checked with Cao Xiang, so he knew what to do at this moment.


    There is a private room in this direction, where the stewards of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce are entertaining the guests who are going to participate in the auction. Those famous top forces do not need to come here, and the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce will arrange seats for them in advance.


    However, individual tourists like Lu Ye have to come here to verify capital first. After all, auctions are not places where anyone can enter. If there are no restrictions, it will inevitably be overcrowded like the No. 88 Hall.


    Only after capital verification, those who are qualified to participate in the auction will be issued tokens and enter the auction venue.


    When I came here, I saw a rather revealingly dressed woman with a plump figure sitting there. Seeing Lu Ye, the woman stood up and bowed gracefully, her almond eyes flickered: "Your honored guest, are you planning to participate in the auction?"


    Lu Ye nodded expressionlessly, then took out a pre-prepared storage ring and handed it over. There was nothing else in it, only ten million spirit jades.


    The woman stretched out her hands, took it respectfully, swept away her spiritual thoughts, and smiled more and more charmingly: "The capital of the honored guest is very strong, I hope the honored guest can get the goods he likes in the auction!"


    He handed back the storage ring respectfully, along with a jade tablet with the words Ding Jiu written on it.


    Lu Ye took it and put it away, turned around and left.


    There is still one day before the auction will start, and he is going to Sanshi to see if Anzhe is back. Although they have left notes on each other, Anzhe will definitely send him a summons if he returns. If there is no summons, there is a high probability He didn''t return, after all, Anzhe said last time that it would take about half a year to return to this world to transfer goods.


    However, Sanshi is not far from Vientiane Island, and deriving spirit patterns recently consumes a lot of fuel reserves for the talent tree, so Lu Ye just went to buy fire-type treasures to supplement it.

 Chapter 1494

    When I came to Sanshi and walked around, An Zhe didn''t see him at the place where he used to set up a stall. Instead, he was replaced by a monk he didn''t know, who sold things that Lu Ye didn''t need.


    An Zhe really hasn''t come back yet.


    Lu Ye could only scan the fire-attributed treasures first, and spent several million Lingyu.


    It was still early, and there was nowhere to go for the time being, so he pondered for a while, and continued to wander in Sanshi.


    Lu Ye actually prefers to come to this kind of place compared to the giant like the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, and he can''t explain why.


    When I was looking around, I heard a small voice echoing in my ears: "This fellow Taoist, do you need a panacea?"


    Lu Ye followed the voice and saw a woman sitting in front of a booth, her face was slightly red, her lips were pursed, as if mustering up a lot of courage to ask him.


    Lu Ye glanced at her, and saw more than a dozen jade bottles on the booth in front of her, which should be filled with various panacea.


    Where does he need any panacea? Recently, I have been deliberately suppressing my cultivation base, and I have stopped actively cultivating, because I am afraid that my cultivation base will increase too fast, which will affect my foundation.


    I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but after meeting the woman''s eyes, I couldn''t help squatting down.


    There was nothing special about the woman''s eyes, but it reminded him of the embarrassment he had when he first came to Vientiane Island, and he could probably tell that the woman''s background was not very good, otherwise she wouldn''t be setting up a stall here to sell panacea.


    This kind of thing is actually not easy to sell in the casual market. After all, it is something that needs to be eaten. Ordinary monks buy elixir directly to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce or other shops on the Spirit Island. This is the only way to guarantee it. Selling spirit pills here is hard to win people''s trust. If you buy inferior spirit pills and swallow them in a fight, it''s easy to make mistakes.


    There are more than a dozen jade bottles with labels on them, stating the name of each kind of panacea.


    Seeing Lu Ye squatting down, the woman straightened her expression immediately, and said, "You can see what you want, Brother Dao. I have general panacea here."


    Lu Ye casually picked up a bottle of Huiling Pill. This is the most commonly used spirit pill for replenishing spiritual power and cultivation by Xingxiu monks. It is in great demand. Basically everyone needs it. It is also the most basic spirit pill at the Xingxiu level. .


    "Are you a medical practitioner?" Lu Ye asked casually, mainly because he felt some familiar aura from the woman, it was very gentle, as if as long as he was by her side, he could relax his mind, Shui Yuan and Hua Ci had such aura .


    Lu Ye also smelled a faint fragrance, which was vaguely a flower fragrance, but it was impossible to judge the specific flower.


    "Yes." The woman nodded.


    "Then it''s not easy for you!"


    Generally speaking, medical cultivators travel in the starry sky with people. After all, relatively speaking, medical cultivators do not have many ways to deal with dangers, and it is easy to encounter some crises.


    It is not common to be alone like the woman in front of me.


    The woman tilted her head and looked at him, obviously not understanding what he meant.


    "How to sell it?" Lu Ye asked.


    The woman quoted a price.


    Lu Ye looked up at her: "Your price is higher than that of Vientiane Chamber of Commerce."


    No wonder the woman''s stall looked like no one was interested in it. It was originally a panacea, and the price was expensive. It was strange that someone could buy it.


    The woman explained: "The quality of the panacea I refined is very good. If brother Dao doesn''t believe it, just buy a bottle and you''ll know."


    Lu Ye said: "If the quality is not good after buying it back, can I ask you to return it?"


    The woman''s expression became serious: "The quality is absolutely guaranteed, I made it myself, I know."


    You know there''s a fart for that! Lu Ye slandered in her heart, the character of a woman is not suitable for doing business here, and it is far worse than An Zhe.


    "It''s all about it." Lu Ye put down the jade bottle in his hand.


    "Huh?" The woman froze for a moment.


    "I said how many panaceas you have, I want them all!" Lu Ye looked at her, it was not easy to be alone, thinking about how bitter it would be if the Second Senior Sister or Huaci set up a stall here but no one would care for it.


    However, Second Senior Sister and Hua Ci are not ordinary medical practitioners, so there is a high probability that it is impossible to do this.


    The woman reacted and was very happy: "Brother Dao is telling the truth?" She has been setting up a stall here for several days, and only a handful of panaceas have been sold. When people pass by here, they will never stop. Thinking of this, I want to wrap it round.


    "If you think I''m lying to you, I''ll leave now!"


    "Don''t go, don''t go!" said the woman, and quickly took out bottle after bottle of panacea from her storage ring.


    It wasn''t until after taking more than 30 bottles that he stopped and looked at Lu Ye cautiously: "Brother Dao, is it too much?"


    "Calculate!" Lu Ye urged.


    The woman happily calculated the accounts, and finally reported a number to Lu Ye, which was less than three thousand Lingyu, and Lu Ye readily paid.


    Put away all the spirit pills, and when she left, the woman kept thanking her.


    After walking for a while, he took out a bottle of spirit elixir, threw one into his mouth, and watched the reaction of the talent tree.


    The monks beside him didn''t dare to take the panacea at will, but Lu Ye didn''t care. The talent tree was next to him, and even if there was something wrong with the panacea, it wouldn''t harm him.


    After a while, Lu Ye showed a look of surprise. Although the woman had sworn before that the quality of the spirit pills she refined was better than those sold by the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, there was no basis for such a claim, and even if a monk swallowed these spirit pills, Dan, too, is hard to tell.


    But Lu Ye is different. Watching the changes in the talent tree, you can intuitively see the quality of the panacea.


    The more impurities, the worse the quality, otherwise the better the quality.


    Looking at it at this moment, the reaction of the talent tree was very slight. As the woman said, the quality of the panacea she refined was very good.


    Lu Ye looked back, and the woman had disappeared, probably after the panacea was sold out.


    It was a little strange for a while, with such an alchemy skill, a woman can go to a certain faction and become the exclusive alchemist of that faction, so she doesn''t have to work hard to set up a stall here.


    Even the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce would never reject such a talent.


    But she would rather set up a stall by herself than seek refuge in any influence. Lu Ye reckoned that women also don''t like being restrained.


    After continuing to wander around the market for a while, Lu Ye went to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    In half a day''s time, the auction will start, and now is the time for the monks participating in the auction to enter.


    The entrance was inside the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, where many monks were queuing up to enter, but Lu Ye went directly in another direction.


    There is another entrance over there. When Lu Ye came here, he took out the Dingjiu token obtained during the capital verification before, and someone immediately took it respectfully and led him to the expert.


    Cao Xiang told him before that when verifying capital, the minimum standard is 100,000 Lingyu. In other words, only 100,000 Lingyu can be qualified to participate in the auction. Vigorous capital.


    The 10 million spiritual jades that Lu Ye showed are now treated differently from ordinary monks.


    Under the guidance of the monk from the chamber of commerce, he quickly came to a wing room and wrote Ding Jiu.


    The monk of the chamber of commerce stood still at the door, and stretched out his hand to signal: "Please come in, respected guest. When the auction starts later, if the honored guest likes something, you only need to bid inside. You can see it from the outside. If the honored guest If the customer bids for the lot, we will also be responsible for delivering the lot.¡±


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    Entering the No. 9 wing room, Lu Ye saw a huge transparent mirror at a glance. He didn''t know what it was made of. Standing in front of the mirror, he could overlook the entire auction venue with an excellent view.


    Looking to the left and right, there are quite a few rooms that are the same as my own, but from this angle, the mirrors of other rooms are covered with fog, and I can''t see what''s going on inside at all.


    Lu Ye tried to activate his divine sense, but was still blocked.


    It is certain that people see the same situation on their own side.


    The decoration in the wing room is very simple, there is only a huge chair, a round table next to it, and several fruit plates on the table, all of which are fresh spiritual fruits, in addition, there is a jug of fine wine.


    There was a raised object on the armrest of the chair. Lu Ye sat on the chair and studied it for a while, and knew that this object was used to bid at the auction.


    At this moment, a large number of monks are entering the venue of the auction one after another, looking for seats according to the tokens they have obtained before, and even monks from the chamber of commerce are scattered everywhere to guide them.


    Therefore, although there were many people pouring into the auction venue, there was no confusion at all, and everything was orderly.


    There was still a while before the auction started. Lu Ye sat on the chair and took a bite out of a spiritual fruit. I don''t know what kind of spiritual fruit it is, but it is very sweet anyway, and the spiritual power contained in it is not bad. It can be refined into one''s own spiritual power. .


    By the time Lu Ye had eaten almost all the spiritual fruits here, the entire auction venue was already full of people.


    This is the result after the capital verification. One can imagine how hot the scene would be if the capital verification was not carried out.


    Lu Ye roughly estimated that there were at least 3,000 monks participating in the auction this time.


    There are still a lot of rich monks in the vast Vientiane Sea. Of course, more of them are still struggling at the bottom.


    At a certain moment, the originally bright auction venue suddenly went dark, and then a beam of light came in from nowhere and hit the high platform in front.


    When the beam of light was on, an old man with white hair and beard had appeared at that position.


    He lowered his eyebrows, put his hands in his sleeves, and stood there loosely, but the powerful aura exuding from his body showed that he was a genuine Yueyao, and he was still in the late stage of Yueyao!


    The originally noisy auction venue suddenly fell silent, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the old man.


    The old man spoke slowly, his voice was not loud, but it rang in everyone''s ears: "Old man Yu Xiuzhai is the ninth manager of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. This auction will be presided over by the old man."

 Chapter 1495

    After Yu Xiuzhai''s words fell, there was a slight uproar in the auction hall.


    There are many stewards in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. For example, Cao Xiang, whom Lu Ye often contacts, is a steward in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, but he is only responsible for receiving visitors and doing some transactions with them. very different.


    People like Yu Xiuzhai are truly high-ranking and powerful in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, and they will not show up easily in their spare time. No one thought that this auction would be hosted by him. Many people realized that this auction must be There will be many rare and good things, otherwise a strong man like Yu Xiuzhai would not be allowed to come forward.


    On the high platform, Yu Xiuzhai did not talk nonsense. After introducing his identity, he stretched out his hand to signal to the side. Another beam of light shot down from an unknown place. In the light, a tall woman came out from the side opening holding a plate. , stood beside Yu Xiuzhai.


    A piece of red cloth was covered on the plate, and Yu Xiuzhai raised his hand to take it off, and said slowly, "Thirty bottles of the ultimate spirit pill, if you are interested in it, you can bid, there is no reserve price!"


    After a moment of silence, there were calls one after another in the venue, and Lu Ye found that even some people in the wing rooms were also very interested in this top-quality spirit elixir.


    The quality of spirit pills can be divided into good and bad, and the quality of spirit pills refined by different alchemists is naturally different. Even the same alchemist cannot guarantee that the quality of the spirit pills he refines is the same.


    Needless to say, waste pills are spoiled and worthless. The finished panacea can be divided into four grades: low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade and extreme-grade.


    The higher the grade, the fewer impurities in the panacea.


    Just like the panacea that Lu Ye bought in the retail market before, there are very few impurities, and it has basically reached the level of top-grade panacea. Taking such panacea will naturally cause little harm to monks, because the erysipelas in the panacea is very small. few.


    The impurities in the top-grade elixir are almost negligible. In theory, there will not be too many hidden dangers for a monk to swallow. In this way, with the help of the top-grade elixir, the efficiency of the monk''s practice can be greatly improved.


    But no matter which chamber of commerce it is, the best panacea is rare. The birth of this panacea is basically out of the control of the alchemist. Basically, it is the alchemist who is lucky in the process of refining the panacea. Take out one or two pills.


    Even if it is the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, it will take a period of time to accumulate 30 bottles at one time. As the first lot of an auction, such things are undoubtedly qualified, and everyone needs the panacea. It is easy to arouse the atmosphere of bidding in the field.


    If Lu Ye didn''t have a talent tree by his side, he would definitely be very interested in such a panacea, but with a talent tree, no matter how high the quality of the panacea is, it wouldn''t be very attractive to him.


    After rounds of bidding, many people withdrew. It wasn''t until after a cup of tea that a person from Room C and No. 4 won the auction, and the price far exceeded the normal purchase price.


    At the end of the auction, the woman holding the plate retreated, and another woman stepped onto the high platform, also dragging a plate, but the plate was no longer a jade bottle, but a short arrow, which looked weird.


    Yu Xiuzhai said, "Sky-Splitting Arrow, a rare treasure, although it is at the level of spiritual treasures, but its power under urging is not inferior to a blow from a three-star magic weapon. The auction starts with 100,000 spiritual jades. All fellow Taoists, please bid!"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little moved. Although the so-called Sky-Splitting Arrow was far away from him, he couldn''t look at it carefully, let alone stimulate it to feel its power, but the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce would not cheat in this regard. Yu Xiuzhai Since it is said that its power is not inferior to the strike of the three-star magic weapon, it must be true.


    Lu Ye''s current strength is in a rather embarrassing state. He is invincible in the Xingxiu realm, but he is powerless against Shang Yueyao. The main reason is the difference in realm level. He barely fought against the ordinary Yue-yao, but if it was a life-and-death battle, he was by no means an opponent of any Yue-yao.


    He still has a red talisman given by Su Yuqing. That thing is a big killer, but it can only be used once.


    If there were any means or treasures that could deal with Yue Yao, he naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the protrusion of the armrest of his chair, and with a surge of spiritual thoughts, he made a price.


    But he obviously underestimated the popularity of such rare treasures as the Sky-Splitting Arrow among the cultivators. This was only the second lot, and the entire auction venue was already insane, with various bids one after another, almost without a break.


    Lu Ye offered prices several times in succession, but they were quickly overtaken by others.


    It was not until quite a while later that Yu Xiuzhai on the stage suddenly looked at where Lu Ye was in the room, and said, "Friend Daoist in Room Ding 9 offered 1.3 million spirit jade..."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at another location: "The fellow daoist in room A6 offered 1.32 million!"


    It''s just a spiritual treasure, and it''s unbelievable that such a high price can be auctioned, because even if it''s a magic weapon, so many spirit jades can still buy a five-star magic weapon.


    And the power that the Sky-Splitting Arrow can exert is only equivalent to a blow from a three-star magic weapon, and it is also a type of strange treasure, which means that it can only be used once.


    In the final analysis, it was because of Xingxiu''s inability to use the power of the magic weapon. No matter how good the magic weapon was, if Xingsu''s spiritual power could not be activated, it would not help. , this is a life-saving item, so naturally it won''t be too expensive.


    This is also the reason why the purple talisman is expensive, especially the purple talisman from the small human race, it is definitely a good thing that everyone loots, as for the red talisman...it is a treasure that cannot be asked for.


    After several more rounds of bidding, Lu Ye won the Sky-Splitting Arrow at a price of 1.8 million Lingyu with an attitude of never giving up.


    It''s not that the monks in the Class A sixth room who competed with him are not as powerful as him. Those who can enter the wing room have at least 10 million spiritual jades during the capital verification, but they may have other things to buy, and they don''t want to buy them in the cracked room. After paying too much on the Sky Arrow, he had no choice but to give up.


    Another lot was presented, and Lu Ye took a look. The item was good, but he wasn''t very interested, so he waited quietly.


    A moment later, someone knocked on the door and brought the Sky-Splitting Arrow, and Lu Ye paid the corresponding spirit jade.


    He also got one of this type of rare treasure when he was in Kyushu, but although the type is the same, the treasure of Kyushu cannot be compared with the Sky-Splitting Arrow.


    Playing with the Sky-Splitting Arrow in his hand, Lu Ye was very satisfied. If he meets Yueyao again, this thing can intimidate the other party to a certain extent. If it is used well, it may even hurt the other party.


    So although 1.8 million Lingyu is not a lot, he thinks it is worth the money.


    As expected of the auction held by the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, good things emerge one after another, all kinds of secret techniques, elixir treasures, and rare treasures are all presented.


    Lu Ye originally wanted to take a piece of Fengtian Blue Crystal, but in the middle of the auction, he had already bought several things.


    Some are what he wants, and some are what he thinks are suitable for Huaci or Second Senior Sister, and he plans to bring them to them when they have the opportunity to return to Kyushu.


    I haven''t seen the Fengtian Blue Crystal yet, and I spent nearly 10 million Lingyu.


    Lu Ye realized that something was wrong. He only had 50 million spiritual jades in his hands. Now that he spent 10 million, he only had 40 million left. Although so many spiritual jades should be enough to buy a Fengtian blue crystal, but You still have to be cautious, and you can no longer participate in the auction.


    No matter how good things are!


    Lu Ye secretly made up his mind.


    On the high platform, Yu Xiuzhai was still standing there so loosely, and another auction item appeared on the stage. As soon as this item appeared on the stage, many people showed novel expressions.


    It was actually a cage, and many people looked puzzled. Lu Ye also looked at it, and soon showed a look of surprise, because he had a faint feeling that there seemed to be something in the cage, but there seemed to be nothing.


    The cage was undoubtedly a treasure. After being pushed up by the maid from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, Yu Xiuzhai didn''t speak, but just patted the cage casually.


    The mana surged, the light in the cage flashed, and a figure suddenly appeared in the cage!


    The figure seemed to have been in the cage all along, but no one had seen it before.


    There was an uproar in the venue, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the figure.


    Lu Ye was also watching, watching, showing a very surprised expression, because he found that the person in the cage gave him a very familiar feeling.


    This kind of familiarity is not about knowing or what, but that he has met this type of people before.


    The figure in the cage is definitely not a human race, and it is not a means of concealment. If the other party was in a state of concealment just now, Lu Ye should be able to see some clues.


    Judging from her figure, the other party seems to be a woman, but her long hair is loose, covering her cheeks, and she can''t see her face clearly. Only through the gaps in the scattered hair, Lu Ye saw a pair of hostile and fierce eyes. The accusation, full of blood and tears, stared at Yu Xiuzhai viciously, as if he wanted to choose someone to devour!


    Lu Ye frowned. Although he had heard that some rare races would occasionally be auctioned at the auction of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, he did not expect to see it this time.


    I don''t know which race it is, but since it can be put on the auction, it must be a very rare and precious race, just like the goblin and mermaid race, if it appears at the auction at this moment, it will definitely arouse the interest of many people.


    Yu Xiuzhai said: "Soul Race! A powerful person captured her somewhere in the starry sky, and entrusted the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce to conduct an auction. There is no reserve price, and interested Taoists can bid!"


    Lu Ye was surprised.


    Soul clan! It turned out to be a soul race!


    Just like the goblin clan that Lu Ye had come into contact with and the mermaid clan in Vientiane Sea, looking at the starry sky, the soul clan is also an extremely rare and precious race. Such races all have a common characteristic, that is, they have their own unique racial talents , can bring great benefits to monks, and because of this, it is coveted by many monks.

 Chapter 1496

    The wishes of the goblins are undoubtedly a very powerful racial talent, and all kinds of strange wishes can directly enhance the monk''s own strength.


    The songs of the mermaid tribe also have the same purpose, and the women of the mermaid tribe are all beautiful. If they can reconcile with a pure mermaid woman, they may even have a chance to obtain some kind of strange secret technique.


    The soul race has no words of blessing, no singing, but they can possess souls!


    The body of this strange race is very strange, it seems virtual but not virtual, real but not real, just like a ghost, so it is called the soul race.


    Regardless of whether they are male or female, they all have a unique ability to perform the technique of possessing souls, and the monks who perform the techniques of possessing souls can improve their strength.


    Lu Ye once saw the information about the Soul Clan in the records of the villain Xiyuan Pavilion, and he was thinking about it at that time, because in Kyushu there are a group of martyrs who have lost their bodies long ago but are still alive.


    Kyushu has now been promoted to a large realm, but the group of martyrs who have made great contributions to Kyushu have always been trapped in Xianyuan City, unable to escape or even grow up for a lifetime.


    The contribution of the ancestors should not be forgotten. Today''s Kyushu is no longer the original Kyushu, and they should be treated better.


    The state of the ancestors is very similar to the soul race recorded in Xiyuan Pavilion, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are a different kind of soul race.


    At the beginning, Lu Ye thought that if he met the soul clan in the future, maybe he could get in touch with them, and see if he could ask them how to cultivate and become stronger.


    It is a pity that he has never met the soul race, until later he learned that this race is very rare, and because of its own racial talent, it is coveted by monks of all races, so it is basically not shown in front of outsiders.


    Unexpectedly, a soul clan actually appeared at this auction!


    Even if Lu Yedang knew that he didn''t have to participate in the auction for other things, but this soul clan had to be won. If he missed this time, it would not be so easy to meet the soul clan in the future.


    So after Yu Xiuzhai''s words fell, he made an offer without hesitation!


    At the same time, in the No. 6 wing room, a young man looked at the soul clan with burning eyes, and said excitedly: "The news is indeed true, there are really soul clans in this auction." He turned his head and looked at a middle-aged The young man said, "Second uncle, this soul clan must be photographed. If I can use her as the soul to build the Yanjia, the power will definitely be greatly improved. Even if I meet Yueyao, I will have the power to escape."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and wanted to bid.


    At this moment, Yu Xiuzhai on the high platform said, "The fellow Taoist in Room Ding 9 bids five million Lingyu!"


    Many monks in the venue looked envious. They only felt that Ding Jiuhao was really rich. He had photographed several things before, with a total value of more than ten million. This time, it was five million. I don''t know which big power he came from.


    In room No. 6, the young man said angrily, "It''s this guy again."


    He also wanted the Sky-Splitting Arrow before, but it was snatched away by others, and now he is robbing him of the soul clan again, which is really annoying. Looking at the middle-aged man: "Second Uncle, we can''t be weak this time!" killed him!"


    I didn''t grab the Sky-Splitting Arrow from the opponent before, just to wait for this soul clan, and the price of the Sky-Splitting Arrow was indeed already high at that time, so I absolutely can''t give up this time.


    The middle-aged man said nothing, but silently offered a price.


    On the high platform, Yu Xiuzhai immediately turned his head to look at this side: "The price of the sixth room is 5.01 million!"


    Immediately afterwards, there were several bids, and Lu Ye kept following. In just a short while, the price had already exceeded eight million.


    After a while, the price was over ten million. By this time, there were not many bidders. Including Lu Ye and A6, only another B7 was bidding.


    When the price was approaching 20 million, Fang Yiqi remained silent, apparently feeling that the price was too high or beyond their affordability.


    After all, even for those top powers, it is a bit of pressure to mobilize tens of millions of spiritual jade at one time. It does not mean that their capital only has so many spiritual jade. The spirit jade in the auction is only a small part after all.


    On this point, Lu Ye undoubtedly took advantage of it. He was alone, so he didn''t need to think about anything else.


    The forehead of the young man in the sixth house was a little sweaty, because he realized that he had underestimated the capital of the monk Ding Jiufang. The 20 million spiritual jade has exceeded their expectations. It is undoubtedly unwise to continue to follow, but this It was an excellent opportunity, and it would be a pity to miss it.


    I couldn''t help but said, "Second Uncle, why don''t you add more at a time so that he can retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    The middle-aged man bids here, and only adds 10,000 Lingyu each time. He looks calm and unhurried, which makes the young man feel very uncomfortable.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "You don''t understand, such an increase in price will put pressure on the other party. No matter how much he pays, we will only pay 10,000 more, just to tell him that we are determined to win this soul race!"


    The young man nodded knowingly: "Second uncle is still smart!"


    In the auction venue, the monks who participated this time only felt that they were eye-opening, because it was rare to see the scene where two factions competed for spirit jade here.


    To be honest, not only were they surprised, but even Yu Xiuzhai was surprised.


    Because in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce''s own estimate, it would be a big deal for this soul clan to buy 20 million spirit jade at most. After all, no matter how valuable she is, there is a limit, but in the current situation, 20 million is not at all. It''s over, and it''s already heading towards 30 million.


    After a while, the price really broke through 30 million. Not only was the young man sweating on his forehead, but even the middle-aged man who had been calm all the time had a solemn expression.


    I really can''t figure out what kind of power this is, the price is so tight, and they still don''t give up even after 30 million.


    On his side, the price increase was 11,000, and on the other side, it was even more ruthless, directly increasing the price by 1,100,000, which was more imposing than him, and every time he followed the price very quickly, without hesitation at all.


    He groaned for a while, then mobilized with mana, and said, "This fellow daoist, this soul race is of great use to our Wufang Island. I don''t know if you can part with it. If you are willing..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Xiuzhai, who had been standing loosely on the high platform, suddenly looked at him coldly: "If you dare to say anything unrelated to the bidding, get out!"


    In Room A, the middle-aged man''s face turned blue and pale. Although no one saw what was going on with him, he was still a Yueyao after all. Being scolded so unceremoniously by Yu Xiuzhai, he couldn''t hold back his face.


    However, he also knew that he had broken the rules. After all, this was an auction, so there was no such discussion, but he was indeed at his limit, and it was obviously too late to bring Lingyu from Wufang Island.


    The price of the Soul Clan was finally fixed at 32 million, and there was no more bid from Fang Jia and Sixth House.


    In Ding Jiu''s room, the corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    Just now I made up my mind that no matter how many good things there are in the auction, I will not participate in the auction any more. I never thought that I would get a big one.


    He checked his Lingyu, and after deducting the delivery later, there were only eight million left.


    However, if we can find a solution to the problems of those martyrs from this soul clan, and let them get out of the rut of Xianyuan City, no matter how much spirit jade they pay, it will be worth it.


    Fortunately, there are still some spirit crystals. If these spirit crystals are converted into spirit jade, they should be worth ten million yuan, which is enough to win the Fengtian blue crystal. According to the market that Lu Ye found out before, although the Fengtian blue crystal is precious, But at most a few million Lingyu, never more than ten million.


    The auction continued, and after a while, people from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce brought the cage over.


    It was also sent along with a jade card. After the person explained it, Lu Ye knew what the function of the jade card was. Not only were the souls locked in a cage, but special restrictions were planted on her body. Cards are things that can control that prohibition.


    The people from Vientiane Chamber of Commerce were also considerate. Knowing that this soul family was captured and put up for auction, they felt resentful and would not easily obey other people''s orders, so they planted restrictions in advance, so that the monks who won the auction could control her.


    Lu Ye opened the cage directly, and after looking through the spirit pattern, he saw the soul family come out of the cage, then walked to the corner and stood still, without making a sound, and had no intention of running away.


    She is obviously not stupid, knowing that there is no way to escape in this kind of place, so she doesn''t do that useless work!


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye said, "I have no ill intentions towards you. I want to ask you for help with something. I still have one thing to auction. I will take you away after the auction is over!"


    I don''t know if the soul clan believed him or not. Anyway, Lu Ye didn''t seem to care, but in fact he was vigilant. The actions of the soul clan would be difficult to detect. If she attacked him here and didn''t take precautions , I may not be able to hide from the past.


    After a while, the Fengtian blue crystal that Lu Ye had been waiting for finally appeared. From the outside, it looked like a crystal, the size of a fist, and it seemed nothing special. one.


    The starting price was 800,000, and Lu Ye immediately started bidding.


    In the sixth room, when Yu Xiuzhai said that Ding Jiufang made an offer, the middle-aged man immediately raised his head and raised the price without any hesitation.


    He was reprimanded by Yu Xiuzhai just now, but Yu Xiuzhai''s cultivation base is higher than him, he is older than him, and his status is more noble than him. He has no way to hold grudges and seek revenge, so he can only blame all of this on Lu Ye of Ding Jiufang.


    Lu Ye had previously snatched the Sky-Splitting Arrow and the Soul Clan. Seeing that Lu Ye was interested in the Fengtian Blue Crystal, of course he wanted to raise the price and express his anger.


    The monks at the auction site saw another bizarre scene.


    Jialiufang and Dingjiufang started their Lingyu shopping spree again!


    In the confrontation between these two guys, the price of Fengtian Blue Crystal, which was originally worth several million at most, was once raised to nearly 20 million, which is really surprising.


    However, different from the results of the previous two times, Ding Jiufang remained silent when Fang Jia and Liu Fang bid for a price of 20 million.


    So everyone knew that in this confrontation, the sixth room won!

 Chapter 1497

    In Ding Jiu''s room, Lu Ye stood up expressionlessly, opened the door and walked out, and said, "Follow me!"


    There must be many good things after the auction, but if you miss Fengtian Blue Crystal, there is no need to keep it.


    He could feel that the Sixth House was targeting him, otherwise the price would not have been raised so high. Twenty million Lingyu was far beyond the value of Fengtian Blue Crystal itself, not to mention Lu Ye. There are only eight million spiritual jades in his hand, even if there are really more, he is not going to take any more.


    Without Fengtian Blue Crystal, he can choose other treasures to replace it, but in this way, the grade of Panshan Knife may be lower after upgrading to magic weapon.


    He is not in a hurry to promote Yueyao right now, and he may not have the chance to meet Fengtian Blue Crystal again in the future, so his need for this item is not too urgent.


    Those who wanted to be photographed were not photographed, and those who were not prepared to be photographed were rewarded a lot, especially the soul clan, which was something that was completely unexpected in advance.


    I can feel that the soul clan is right behind her, but the other party''s actions are silent and invisible. If Lu Ye didn''t have the jade card that can control her, the other party might have already escaped.


    After leaving the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, Lu Ye sacrificed the star boat, and only after confirming that the soul clan had also boarded the boat did he drive away.


    Standing on the star boat, there was a coolness behind Lu Ye''s back, as if a poisonous snake was sucking out its core and licking his own neck. That faint coolness obviously came from the gaze of the soul clan.


    If this woman wants to get out of trouble, she has to snatch the token away, otherwise Lu Ye has the token in her hand, and she will never get out of control.


    "If you want to do it, you can try it!" Lu Ye''s faint voice came from the front.


    A strange brilliance flashed in the invisible eyes of the soul clan, and then he rushed forward without hesitation, and the already invisible body directly merged into Lu Ye''s body.


    Lu Ye''s eyes were lowered, and he was distracted while driving the Xingzhou towards Wushuang Island.


    In the sea of ??gods, the soul and spirit body manifested.


    In the calm sea of ??gods, there is a small tower suppressing it. This is the Horcrux Soul Tower that Lu Ye obtained in Kyushu in his early years, but as his cultivation grows, the role of this Horcrux can be brought into play. It is also getting smaller and smaller. After all, the Zhenhun Tower is just a treasure in the realm. No matter how good the quality is, there is a limit. It can''t keep up with the needs of Lu Ye''s strength growth, but this thing can still play some role after all.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual body was standing at the top of the tower, looking down.


    Different from the outside world, in this sea of ??gods, the woman''s figure is fully revealed. A tall woman with long hair hanging down to her ankles is looking coldly at the direction of Lu Ye.


    Generally speaking, if a monk wants to invade other people''s sea of ??gods, he can only do so unless he has special means or the power of his soul reaches the level of crushing.


    But the soul race doesn''t need it. This race is named after the soul, and they have very special methods in the power of the soul. As long as the difference in cultivation base is not too large, they can easily invade other people''s sea of ??gods.


    This is also the most common method used by the soul clan to fight with people. Compared with ordinary fighting, this method is undoubtedly much more dangerous.


    It is true that the Soul Clan and Lu Ye have no grievances, but no one wants to be restrained and not free. If she wants to get out of trouble, she has to solve Lu Ye.


    The moment the four eyes met, the woman suddenly raised her hands and pinched a magic formula in front of her. Immediately afterwards, the calm sea of ??the gods was three feet of waves without wind, with the place where the woman was at the center, the waves undulated in circles. spread.


    This is still the result of the Soul Suppression Tower guarding the Divine Sea. If there is no Horcrux of the Soul Suppression Tower, there will be huge waves in the Divine Sea at this moment. If this is the case, Lu Ye must be in turmoil and restless.


    Lu Ye just looked at her quietly, without any intention of stopping her.


    Because for him, it is actually very simple to stop this soul clan. Just take out the token obtained at the auction, pour spiritual power into it, activate the restriction on the woman, and expel her from his divine sea .


    But Lu Ye didn''t want her to keep thinking about her in the future. Before finding a suitable and safe way to accommodate her, everyone might have to get along for a while.


    Lu Ye wanted to let the soul clan know that her methods would not have any effect on him, so as to stop her thinking about it.


    The records seen in the Xiyuan Pavilion of the Little Human Race are not comprehensive. Lu Ye only knows that the Soul Race has such a special method of invading other people''s seas, but he doesn''t know that the Soul Race can use the power of other people''s seas to deal with the master of the sea. !


    After using the woman''s tricks, Lu Ye clearly felt that part of the power in her divine sea was controlled by her.


    This is really a strange thing, you must know that those powers are obviously your own!


    The soul race is indeed a strange race, with such a strange power, any monks who are invaded by their race into the sea of ??gods may not end well.


    A series of arrows suddenly swept out from the waves, overwhelmingly attacking Lu Ye''s spirit body, and every arrow was transformed by Lu Ye''s own spirit power!


    Lu Ye''s heart moved, and the soul-suppressing tower under his feet suddenly rose, covering him inside and turning it into a protection.


    The sound of duk duk duk came out continuously, and many arrows manifested by the power of the soul missed and bombarded the tower of the soul suppressing tower, shaking the soul suppressing tower continuously.


    With Lu Ye''s cultivation in the later stage of Xingxiu, the power of his soul is extremely strong. Even the Soul Suppressing Tower cannot last long under the bombardment of this level of power.


    "Unlock my restraint, and I''ll leave!" The woman opened her mouth while urging the power to attack wildly. She could see that the quality of the Soul Suppression Tower was not high and it wouldn''t last long, but what made her a little curious was Why doesn''t this human race have any intention of hindering her, obviously she only needs to activate the power on the token to stop herself.


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly, but his silent refusal showed his position.


    The Zhenhun Tower couldn''t hold on, but he still had other means.


    With a thought, the sea of ??gods boiled, and a battleship suddenly sailed out slowly, as if riding the wind and breaking waves in the sea with extremely bad weather.


    The battleship seemed to have experienced an extremely cruel battle, and the entire hull was in tatters, but as it slowly revealed, with the influx of Lu Ye''s soul power, the battleship quickly became intact, and then, one after another figure Appeared on the battleship, and quickly performed their duties.


    Lu Ye was standing on the deck of the battleship, looking at the Soul Race woman expressionlessly. All the methods used by the opponent were blocked by the protection of the battleship.


    The eyes of the soul woman tightened, she looked at the battleship that appeared suddenly, even with her knowledge and experience, she couldn''t see what was going on with the horcrux.


    In this world, there is a Horcrux that looks like a battleship?


    The next moment, her body suddenly tightened, because in the dark, there was a huge crisis covering her, and she clearly felt that there was an extremely surging power brewing in the battleship, and the aura of that power had been firmly locked It was as if there was a sharp sword hanging above his head, which might fall at any time.


    "Stop making trouble, get out!" Lu Ye looked at her, his tone flat as if he was chasing away a playful child.


    The turbulent waves around the woman gradually calmed down, her expression became bitter, and she finally knew why this human race didn''t use the power of the token to restrain herself.


    With such a Horcrux guarding the Divine Sea, even if she is a soul clan, she would never want to do anything to others. If she really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, she must be the one who suffers.


    After weighing it, the woman finally withdrew from Lu Ye''s sea of ??gods.


    Galloping all the way, rushing back to Wushuang Island, driving the star boat straight through the protective array of Wushuang Island.


    The overall strength of Wushuang Island today is not the same as when Koi Island attacked. In the late stage of Xingxiu alone, Wushuang Island has attracted as many as thirteen people, counting the early and middle stages of Xingsu. , Recently, Wushuang Island has recruited nearly a hundred people.


    Such a force, together with Tang Jun, is more than enough for defense only, so there have been no unsightly forces to trouble Wushuang Island in the recent period.


    It can be said that with the current strength of Wushuang Island, two or three alliances like Jinli Island may not be able to attack.


    Those monks who were lucky enough to be able to join Wushuang Island through the inquiry of the Zhongzheng Book are naturally impeccable, and because Wushuang Island is a spiritual island, practicing here can save a lot of spiritual jade, so even if there is not much monthly salary, the monks are willing to stay .


    What makes the monks feel even more exciting is that they can clearly feel that the energy of the starry sky in Wushuang Island is continuously improving. Right now, Wushuang Island is only a medium-level spiritual island, but who can be sure, will it change if it continues to improve like this? Become a high-end spirit island?


    With such expectations, the monks who joined Wushuang Island cherish this opportunity very much, and they have a sense of belonging and identification with Wushuang Island invisibly. If he ran away at will, even if it was for his own future, he would advance and retreat with Chu Shen.


    Chu Shen has been looking for ways to make money recently.


    If a spirit island wants to continue to develop, it needs to invest a lot of spirit jade in the early stage. Among other things, just to build a protective formation, Wushuang Island spent four million spirit jade, which is not a small fortune In any case, these investments have to find a way to recover them.


    And in the future, monks on Wushuang Island will need Lingyu to practice after all, and they can''t just rely on the energy of the starry sky on the island.


    Therefore, there must be a suitable way of making money. Only in this way can people''s hearts be stabilized and talents can be retained.


    The best way is naturally to open various shops on the island to attract monks to trade, which is also the main source of income for most spirit islands.


    But for Wushuangdao, it is still too early to think about these things. If there are no particularly attractive goods, it will be difficult to gather popularity. Chu Shen has been worried about this for a while, but he has never thought of a good way. It was only later that I realized how naive and naive I was when I wanted to create a force of my own.

 Chapter 1498

    Chu Shen thought about it, and if he wanted to solve this problem, he had to trouble Pharaoh. He had come to look for Lu Ye once before, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it.


    Seeing the return of Lu Ye''s star boat at this moment, he rushed to it in a hurry.


    Lu Ye had just returned to his cave, and before his butt was warm, the restriction on the entrance of the cave was touched. When he opened it, Chu Shen walked in tumbling.


    At first glance, Chu Shen was stunned for a moment, because besides Lu Ye, there was actually a tall woman with a cold temperament here.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why this soul woman was willing to show her figure, but she looked no different from the human race, as long as she didn''t use those unique methods of the soul race, she was willing to do so, and Lu Ye couldn''t control her.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was sitting, and the soul woman stood quietly beside her, like a maid.


    Chu Shen obviously misunderstood something, and looked at Lu Ye with admiration, thinking that the boss is indeed the pharaoh, and that a woman with such beauty and figure is willing to serve beside her, she is really a role model for my generation.


    However, he didn''t quite know what the relationship between Lu Ye and this soul woman was, so he didn''t dare to ask, but just greeted Lu Ye.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye asked.


    Sitting in front of Lu Ye, Chu Shen briefly explained the predicament of Wushuang Island in front of him.


    Lu Ye said: "If a party wants to survive in this Vientiane Sea, it really should have its own way of making money." Needless to say, those top-level spiritual islands with spiritual jade veins, below the top-level spiritual islands, no matter whether they are high-end, middle-level or Inferior spirit island, without a certain way of making money, it is impossible to survive here.


    For a monk to practice, which one does not need Lingyu?


    "What are your plans?" Lu Ye asked. Chu Shen would come to him at this time, so he must have thought about it.


    Chu Shen straightened his face, and said, "Senior brother, I think so. We don''t have any special skills, and we can''t help people make alchemy or other things. Except for doing some escort tasks to earn spirit jade. Otherwise, we can only cooperate with other forces."


    The escort mission he mentioned is a very common thing in the Vientiane Sea. Take Anzhe and Lu Ye to return to the realm after trading a large amount of dragon breath crystals. However, it is not safe to rush from the Vientiane Sea to the location of the worm path, so you have to recruit some people to protect you along the way. As long as you can return to the realm where you are through the worm path, you are basically safe.


    But An Zhe wanted to find someone to escort him, he couldn''t find someone casually, he must find some reliable and trustworthy forces, Wushuang Island has the qualifications to do these things now, but the way has not been opened yet, Chu Shen does not intend to get involved, Firstly, the income is not big, and the competition between the two is fierce, and Wushuang Island has no advantage in this aspect. Thirdly, the number of people on Wushuang Island is not much.


    Therefore, he felt that it was safest and quickest to cooperate with other forces.


    "how to cooperate?"


    Chu Shen said: "Let them set up shops on our Lingdao at a certain preferential price or even free of charge. When there is profit, we will draw a certain share from it in return. One or two shops may not have much profit, but as long as there are many , the benefits will not be small.¡±


    Lu Ye nodded: "You want to turn Wushuang Island into a commercial spirit island."


    "That''s what I think, brother, what do you think?"


    "The idea is fine, but there is a problem." Lu Ye looked at Chu Shen, "How can you convince those forces to open their shops on our Lingdao? Take a step back and say, even if you are persuaded, how can you guarantee that?" Traffic?"


    Without traffic, no amount of shops will help. Of course, if there are enough shops to make Wushuang Island a commercial spiritual island, the traffic will not be too small. Even if Chu Shen doesn''t take the initiative to contact , there will inevitably be some forces willing to take the initiative to come to him to discuss this matter.


    But everything is difficult at the beginning. The first thing Wushuang Island has to do is to ensure a certain amount of passenger flow, so that all parties can see the profit and are willing to open stores. The more stores, the greater the passenger flow. A snowball effect.


    Chu Shen said: "So we need a special product that can attract many monks, preferably something that can interest all the stars and is not too expensive!"


    As soon as Chu Shen said this, Lu Ye knew what his plan was.


    This is clearly a desire to join forces with each other!


    Although it has been a while since the Constellation Palace Auction has ended, all major forces are studying the mystery of the array, and many forces have made good progress, but it is still very difficult to refine this item in large quantities, and it is currently eligible for sale For arrays, except Vientiane Island, there are only a few top forces, and the number of arrays that these forces can sell is extremely limited, and the price is expensive.


    If Wushuang Island took out the array at this time, it would definitely attract many monks, so that the flow of passengers would be guaranteed.


    The monks came here mainly for the array, but if they saw other goods in demand, they would definitely be willing to buy one or two. After all, the distance between each spiritual island in Vientiane Sea is very far. As long as the price difference is not too big, no one will Willing to waste time and buy elsewhere.


    At the auction, the price of a single disk is indeed not too expensive. If there are three or five monks working together, it is not difficult to buy one.


    Lu Ye groaned for a while, thinking that if he really did this, Wushuang Island would not be too peaceful, and it would be crowded with people coming and going, but if things are really done, it seems not bad?


    He plans to bring the monks from Kyushu to the Vientiane Sea if he has the opportunity in the future. If there is a stable income channel, then the monks from Kyushu will not worry about having no spiritual jade when they come.


    The Mermaid Territory is his only source of income, but Lu Ye sent some spirit pills last time and did not ask the Mermaid for Lingyu. He thinks that it is better to maintain their friendship than a transactional relationship.


    The mermaid valued him very much. Last time he used the power of the mermaid to solve the mid-term Yueyao. These cannot be measured by the amount of spiritual jade.


    Chu Shen looked at him apprehensively, not knowing what decision Lu Ye would make in the end.


    After a long time, Lu Ye said: "I can give you something, but this thing is not suitable for selling out in large quantities, otherwise it will be hated by others. You make a plan and make sure that you don''t sell too many things within a certain period of time." .¡±


    "Brother, don''t worry, I have considered this point, and I will never lose the big because of small things. I think it is very good to sell three or five yuan a day. It can not only ensure a steady stream of customers, but also not attract the attention of those big forces." !"


    Lu Ye praised: "You can think of this, which shows that you have seriously thought about it, but remember, monks still have to pay attention to their own practice. You are very talented, so don''t delay your own practice because of the matter of Wushuang Island!"


    "Senior brother said yes, I remember!"


    Chu Shen was obviously very happy to get Lu Ye''s consent, and he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he talked with Lu Ye about Wushuang Island''s future development and plans.


    It can be seen that he is very concerned about Wushuang Island. It is no wonder that at his age, he can pull out a force in a place like Vientiane Sea, and there is a high probability that it will get better and better in the future, which is enough to be proud of.


    Half a day later, when Chu Shen was about to leave, Lu Ye suddenly said, "Send someone to Vientiane Island, find a woman who sells elixirs in Sanshi, and see if you can recruit her!"


    If it is possible, Wushuang Island can have its own shop that sells elixirs, and the woman''s alchemy skills are still very good.


    However, Lu Ye felt that there was little hope, because if a person with such alchemy skills really wanted to join a certain force, he would have already joined him, so how could he be exiled to set up a stall in a scattered market?


    Even so, Lu Ye still wanted Chu Shen to give it a try.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ye didn''t know his name at all.


    After Chu Shen asked about the woman''s appearance and characteristics, he took a bottle of the panacea she had sold before from Lu Ye, and then left.


    Lu Ye thought for a while silently. If Wushuang Island can really develop as Chu Shen planned, the prospect will be very good. He feels more and more that it was a wise choice to keep Chu Shen in Wushuang Island, otherwise he will have to take care of it now. These things are a waste of time and energy.


    Turning to look at the Soul Race woman beside her, Lu Ye asked, "What''s your name?"


    The soul woman just glanced at him indifferently, and didn''t intend to speak. If she hadn''t spoken in his own divine sea before, Lu Ye might have thought that she was dumb or couldn''t understand what he said.


    Lu Ye didn''t care about the attitude of the other party. He was easy to deal with. If he was restricted by others and could not be free, his attitude would not be much better.


    But it is impossible for Lu Ye to undo the restraint on her body. He spent a total of 32 million spirit jade to take back this soul clan, in order to solve the problems of the martyrs in Kyushu. Before solving this problem, Even if she held her grudge, Lu Ye had to tie her to his side.


    The future will be long, and everyone can get along slowly. Lu Ye believes that sincerity can lead to gold and stone. One day soon, he will be able to find a solution from the soul woman.


    Continuing to deduce the spirit patterns of the Mingyuan Technique, Lu Ye began to refine the same Qi Lianzhi Array.


    In the days that followed, the weather was calm, Lu Ye stayed in his cave, and the soul girl had no intention of running away, and after experiencing the invasion of Lu Ye''s Divine Sea last time, she absolutely refused to take any action against Lu Ye. Mind, because the methods of the soul clan have no effect on Lu Ye at all, so naturally there is no need to do that useless work.


    During the period, the ghost kept contacting the avatar, clamoring to go to the mermaid territory to practice with Bailu. Lu Ye was so annoyed that he used the avatar to make an appointment with the ghost, and sent her there after meeting. Now the world is clean.


    Wushuang Island was once again under construction. Chu Shen re-planned the entire Lingdao and divided the Lingdao into two parts. One part was used as the residence and practice place for monks on the island. shop.


    Lu Ye didn''t participate in it, but judging from the occasional information, Chu Shen''s side is progressing very well, and it should be negotiated with many forces, and now it''s just waiting for the early preparations before it can open.

 Chapter 1499

    >


    If Chu Shen''s plan can really be realized, then there will be no need to consider the safety of Wushuang Island in the future, and there will definitely be no unsightly forces looking for trouble.


    Because there will definitely be industries of many forces on Wushuang Island at that time, in such an environment where the interests of various forces are intertwined, whoever dares to touch Wushuang Island will be tantamount to making enemies of all forces that have stores on Wushuang Island.


    So in the long run, it is a very wise choice for Chu Shen to turn Wushuang Island into a commercial spiritual island.


    The girl of the soul tribe still didn''t want to exchange a word with Lu Ye. Since she brought him back from the Vientiane Island auction, Lu Ye didn''t even know her name so far.


    But this woman didn''t have any intention of running away or resisting. On weekdays, when Lu Ye stayed in the cave, she sat quietly by the side without making a sound or disturbing her, like a puppet.


    After unremitting deduction, the Art of Life has finally made good progress, and based on this, a new spirit pattern was born, but the effect of this spirit pattern is somewhat strange, without trying it personally , Lu Ye was a little confused about its mystery.


    Even Lu Ye himself was not sure whether the spirit pattern was useful or useless.


    There are tens of thousands of spirit patterns in the world. Although some spirit patterns can be stably formed and can be constructed, they are actually useless. This type of spirit pattern is generally invalid. If it is not complicated, most of them are used as spirit patterns For the teacher''s practice.


    There is no suitable test object around him, so Lu Ye can only put it aside for the time being. Fortunately, after going through this period of time, Lu Ye has some ideas on how to undo the Mingyuan Technique. As long as he can return to Kyushu, he will You can try it yourself.


    After choosing the next spirit pattern that needs to be deduced, Lu Ye continued to act.


    On this day, an unexpected visitor suddenly came to the cave.


    Lu Ye looked at sitting in front of him, curiously scrutinized the half-spoken words of the soul clan woman, frowned and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Although everyone was on Wushuang Island, Lu Ye and Banci didn''t have much contact with each other. The only communication before was when Banci first came to say hello to him.


    So Lu Ye didn''t know why the other party came to him.


    It is undeniable that half-words are very strong, among other things, Lu Ye did not understand her method of trapping a Yueyao cultivator back then, and did not know how he did it at all.


    Although that kind of bondage only lasted for a short time, and Banci paid some price for it, it is really amazing that a star can do this.


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor." Banci withdrew his gaze and spoke seriously.


    "No time!" Lu Ye rebuffed straight away. We were not very familiar with each other, and according to Lu Ye and Chu Shen''s speculation, Banci should be secretly sent by Jiuyan to protect Chu Shen. In the world, he must have a good background, so what needs his help?


    Banci smiled and said: "You refused even if you didn''t listen?"


    "I still have a lot to do."


    "What if I say that I can give you a good reward?" Half a speech looked at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t lack spirit jade!" He still has 8 million spirit jades and 10 million worth of spirit crystals in his hand. If he uses it himself, it will be enough in a short time, and he will get on the right track when he arrives at Wushuang Island , With the income, he still has income, at least, Chu Shen will definitely give him the Lingyu that sells the same Qi Lianzhi Array Disk.


    "What about this one?" Banci said as he turned his palms over, and there was something extra on his small white jade hands.


    Lu Ye fixed his eyes on it, slightly stunned, because this thing looked familiar to him, and he had only seen one piece not long ago.


    Fengtian Blue Crystal!


    This Fengtian blue crystal seems to be bigger than the one seen at the Vientiane Island auction, and it is undoubtedly more valuable.


    The most important thing is that this thing is something that money can''t buy. Lu Ye asked Cao Xiang to pay attention to it for so long, and only one piece appeared in the last auction.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that he missed a piece of Fengtian blue crystal at the auction, and unexpectedly brought another piece in front of him in half a speech.


    But he was not tempted, instead he became vigilant: "How do you know that I need Fengtian Blue Crystal?"


    Half of the words took it for granted: "You are a soldier, of course you need this thing."


    This is also true, there is no Bingxiu who is not interested in Fengtian Blue Crystal in the later stage of Xingxiu, but it is not easy to take out such a treasure as a reward.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    If it''s something else, Lu Ye really won''t be tempted. Half Ci''s origin is mysterious, and his methods are good. Even she has to ask someone for help. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. Fengtian Blue Crystal is really good, but Lu Ye won''t give up for it. Risk yourself easily.


    "Accompany me to a place." Half of the words are concise.


    "Tell me carefully." Lu Ye frowned.


    After half a word of narration, Lu Ye finally understood what she was going to do.


    She is in the late stage of Xingxiu, and she is about to be promoted to Yueyao, but the biggest difficulty Xingxiu faces in promoting Yueyao is the conversion of her own spiritual power to mana. This difficulty makes many Xingxiu stop before the threshold of Yueyao.


    Because it is very difficult to rely on the cultivator''s own strength alone, and it takes a very long time, the cultivator will usually use some external force in this process, such as panacea, or rare treasures.


    However, the panacea that can transform a monk''s spiritual power is extremely expensive, and as for rare treasures, they are rare and hard to come by.


    The rewards for accumulating the leaderboard among the stars are also a means, and in terms of effect, it is better than any panacea or rare treasure.


    This is also the reason why many veteran Xingxiu procrastinate on promotion, waiting for the opening of the Xingxiu Hall. As long as they can keep their names on the accumulation list, they can use the power of the Xingxiu Hall to promote Yueyao.


    Banci was planning to go to a secret place where she could speed up the conversion of her spiritual power, so she needed a helper or guard, so that she could exchange her spiritual power with peace of mind without being disturbed by the outside world.


    After listening to the half-spoken narration, Lu Ye faintly felt that things might not be so simple.


    If Banci was really sent by Jiuyan, she can turn to Jiuyan for help if she wants to change her spiritual power, and she can just send Yueyao to follow her, why bother to come to find herself, and even took out Something like Fengtian Blue Crystal.


    "The secret place is dangerous?" Lu Ye asked.


    Banci knew what he was thinking, and explained: "It''s a bit dangerous for me, because I need to bear the power of the secret place. If I can''t bear it, I will definitely suffer backlash, but it''s not too dangerous for you. It¡¯s just that someone else might go in there, so I need to make sure that I¡¯m not disturbed when I¡¯m polishing my spiritual power.¡±


    "You can find Yueyao!"


    "I don''t know Yueyao, and I don''t have anyone I can trust." Banci looked at Lu Ye with clear eyes.


    Lu Ye stared at her expressionlessly, but didn''t see any waves in her eyes.


    Secretly wondering, could it be that his and Chu Shen''s guesses were wrong? Wasn''t she sent by Jiuyan?


    Thinking about it this way, if Banci was really sent by Jiuyan, it seems that she shouldn''t leave at this time. She should stay by Chu Shen''s side every step of the way. No special care and concern was shown.


    "Why did you choose me?" Lu Ye asked.


    "You are strong enough!"


    "Pu Ke is also strong enough!" In terms of single-round strength, at the level of the Constellation Realm, Pu Ke is considered to be second to none, especially now, the monks who rank ahead of him in the accumulation list have basically entered the Constellation Hall for promotion.


    "Don''t you know who Park Ke is?" Banci glared at him angrily.


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, of course he knew who Park Ke was. Although Banci was petite, she had a good figure and good looks. Park Ke probably chatted with her a lot recently.


    Banci is of course unwilling to choose Park Ke.


    "If you agree, this thing will be yours when we come out of that secret place. If you don''t want it, then I can only think of other ways." Ban Ci casually threw the Fengtian Blue Crystal in his hand.


    "Where is that secret place?" Lu Ye asked.


    "I can only tell you that if we start from here, it will take us nearly three months to arrive. The exact location...is hard to say."


    "When to set off?"


    "The sooner the better!"


    After half-resigning and leaving, Lu Ye looked at the soul woman who was quietly sitting aside, got up and walked towards the layman: "Follow me!"


    The soul woman followed obediently without saying a word.


    Fengtian Blue Crystal was very attractive to Lu Ye, so although he was a little puzzled why he chose to protect him by himself, he finally agreed.


    With such a piece of Fengtian blue crystal, when he is promoted to Yueyao in the future, the Panshan knife can also be promoted to a magic weapon.


    But before that, this soul clan woman had to be settled first, it would be inconvenient to take her with her after all. Although she has been quietly acting like a puppet, Lu Ye is sure that if she encounters any danger, this soul woman will definitely find a way to make trouble.


    It has nothing to do with character, the other party can only do this if they want to get out of trouble.


    Originally, Lu Ye didn''t really want to expose his special methods in front of her, but he didn''t care so much now.


    Sacrifice the star boat, leave the Vientiane Sea, and come to a desolate star, Lu Ye took out the Qinghai conch and blew it.


    When the clear portal appeared, the soul woman''s calm expression finally showed some waves, she looked at the portal curiously, her deep eyes seemed to pass through the portal and see the world on the other side.


    "Go in!" Lu Ye pushed her.


    The soul woman stepped into the portal, followed by Lu Ye.


    It still appeared in front of the Tianluo Temple, and there were still two male mermaids guarding it. Lu Ye glanced at them, knowing that it didn''t make sense to them, so he directly activated his spiritual power.


    After a while, Elder Yan Miao, who sensed the movement here, came in a flash.


    Generally speaking, Bai Lu is the first to run over, but Bai Lu is currently practicing with ghosts, so she has no way to separate herself.


    "Great Elder!" Lu Ye saluted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1500

    >


    Yan Miao looked at Lu Ye with a smile: "I want you to come and see it often, it''s only been so long."


    Lu Ye blushed: "I am entangled in trifles, the Great Elder forgives me."


    "What''s the matter this time?" Yan Miao asked, under normal circumstances, Lu Ye would not come here, every time he came there was something.


    Lu Ye pointed to the soul woman next to her and explained the situation to Yan Miao.


    Yan Miao understood: "So you hope to let her stay here before you come back."


    "If the Great Elder is wrong, I can take her with me."


    Yan Miao said: "There is nothing wrong with it, people can stay here, the soul race...it is not very common, look at the starry sky, just like my race, they can be regarded as rare races. Don''t worry, I will see for myself she."


    The cultivation base of the soul woman is the same as that of Lu Ye, and they are all in the late stage of Xingxiu. Yan Miao and Yueyue take care of her personally, so she is not afraid of her making any waves.


    Lu Ye took out the token controlling the prohibition of the soul clan and handed it to Yan Miao, then turned around and stepped into the portal, returning to Desolate Star.


    Instead of going back to Wushuang Island, he took out the note and sent a message to Chu Shen, explaining the situation, and then sent a message to Ban Ci, and agreed with her on a meeting place, and then Lu Ye drove away in the star boat.


    Arriving at the agreed location, Banci was nowhere to be seen. Lu Ye waited for a long time before seeing a beautiful and delicate star boat approaching from the sky. Banci stood on it and waved to Lu Ye: "Come up!"


    Lu Ye jumped up and sat not far from Banci.


    The distance was not close, but he didn''t have to worry about driving the Xingzhou for half a day, and he could just deduce the spirit patterns by himself.


    Banci couldn''t stay idle, and asked while hurrying: "Li Daoyou, I think you are very strong, why didn''t you leave your name on the Xingxiu Hall''s accumulation list?"


    Lu Ye didn''t raise his head: "Fellow Daoist is also very strong, and it seems that he didn''t leave a name!"


    A half-civilized smile: "My reasons are somewhat special. I failed to participate in the Constellation Hall competition and missed a good opportunity."


    According to the strength shown before the half speech, if she really wants to participate in the Xingxiu Palace competition, the top 20 will be at her fingertips. In this way, if she wants to be promoted to Yueyao, she doesn''t have to go through such troubles, she can just enter the Xingxiu Palace.


    "Fellow Daoists won''t be the same, right?"


    Lu Ye replied faintly: "Coincidentally, I am too."


    After half a speech, he continued: "This time there are many powerful people in Xingxiu Hall, there is one named Fa Wuzun, I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    "I''ve heard something." Lu Ye answered casually without changing his expression.


    "It is said that this person left the Xingxiu Palace midway, otherwise he might be able to win the first place in the accumulation list. It is really a pity."


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out why Banci suddenly mentioned Fa Wuzun. Judging from the other party''s tone and demeanor, it should be just casual chatting, but Lu Ye himself is Fa Wuzun, so Banci mentioned this name in front of him. He is a little wary.


    I don''t know what came to mind, Banci suddenly smiled and said: "Our island owner has always said that Wu Zun is his elder brother, and I don''t know if there will be a chance to meet this fellow Taoist and ask him for advice."


    Lu Ye didn''t speak any more, but Banci said a sentence without saying a word, but he never got a response, probably because he felt that he was bored, so he stopped talking.


    The days of rushing were dull, and it wasn''t until a month later that a worm path suddenly appeared in front of him!


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lu Yefang understood why the secret place was so far away from Wushuang Island. He thought the secret place was in the Vientiane galaxy, but looking at it now, it was obvious that the secret place was in another galaxy.


    But it''s right to think about it, there are so many monks coming and going in the Vientiane galaxy, there is really some secret place, I''m afraid it has been discovered long ago.


    Under normal circumstances, there are strong men from the galaxy at both ends of the worm path, and at least they are Yueyao. One is to prevent monks from this galaxy from being attacked when they enter the Vientiane galaxy through the worm path. It is to prevent people with unruly intentions from entering the galaxy through the wormway.


    But that''s not all.


    There are some worm ways that are not guarded by strong people inside and outside. This kind of situation generally occurs in galaxies without strong boundaries. Because there are no strong people, it doesn''t matter if they are guarded or not. Anyone can pass through the worm way freely.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on in the galaxy on the opposite side of the worm path, but probably there was no strong person, or in other words, it might not even have stars.


    Without slowing down for a while, he drove the star boat towards the wormway, directly submerged in it.


    Lu Ye instinctively urges the power to protect the whole body. The shuttle of the worm path is a very mysterious thing. During the process of shuttle, there will be many strange forces around the worm path, which are usually caused by the turbulent flow of space. Power, if you are accidentally involved in it, you may get lost.


    Lu Ye had such an experience once, and he got out of trouble by borrowing the core of the Void Beast, so he naturally didn''t want to do it again.


    But it was only on his side that he activated the power protection, and a protective light curtain appeared on the starship.


    This star boat has a protective magic circle, which is obviously of good quality, and the general low-priced star boat does not have this kind of thing.


    In the process of traveling through the worm path, Lu Ye only felt that his senses were disturbed, and it didn''t know how long it took before the disturbance suddenly disappeared.


    Looking up again, there is already a strange starry sky imprinted in the field of vision, and looking back, there is the insect path when it came behind.


    "This is an unnamed galaxy. Although there seem to be a few in the local area, there are basically no strong players." He explained a sentence casually, which matched Lu Ye''s previous guess.


    She looked around for a while, then looked for a direction, and drove the starship to plunder.


    Half a month later, when Xingzhou passed by a small boundary, Ban Ci suddenly changed his breath, and looked at that boundary coldly.


    Lu Ye faintly felt it, and when he followed her gaze, he couldn''t help shrinking his eyes.


    Although the distance was not too close, with Lu Ye''s current eyesight, he could vaguely see some scenes in that realm.


    Ban Ci has turned around and flew towards that realm.


    After a while, he passed through the clouds and came to the top of a city.


    This is obviously a realm where living creatures exist, but at this moment, according to perception, the entire city is actually lifeless.


    Many buildings in the city are dilapidated, and there are traces of the war around the city wall, with dry corpses scattered everywhere.


    Lu Ye frowned, walked to a certain place in the city, and looked down at a corpse in front of him.


    The corpse was obviously left by the human race after death, so it can be confirmed that the creatures living in this realm are human race, but this person did not know what happened to him before he died. There was a hole in his chest, and his blood disappeared completely. , so even after being dead for a long time, the corpse is like a mummy.


    The corpses of other human races nearby are all like this, each corpse has wounds on its body, and it looks like something has sucked the blood from them.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to take a picture, and a white thread on a corpse was caught in the palm of his hand. He didn''t know what it was, so he stretched out his hand and pulled it. It was extremely resilient, and its quality was no less than that of a treasure at the level of Shenhai.


    "The silk of the Sky Desire Demon Spider!" Ban Ci''s face was gloomy.


    "Star beast?" Lu Ye also frowned.


    He nodded half-worded.


    Lu Ye was puzzled: "Didn''t it mean that star beasts generally don''t invade boundaries? How could they come here?"


    Things like star beasts basically don''t have too high spiritual intelligence, they can only act according to their instincts, just like cattle eat grass and wolves eat meat, what star beasts need is the energy of the starry sky, so generally speaking, star beasts will not violate Within the boundaries, they are all active in the starry sky.


    Because ordinary realms are not attractive to star beasts, unless the top-level realms that can breed spirit jade veins, but there are so many powerful people in top-level realms, how dare star beasts offend them at will?


    Half-spoken: "Basically speaking, star beasts will not invade the boundary, but there are always some special ones, and the Sky Desire Demon Spider is one of them. They not only have a thirst for energy in the starry sky, but also a thirst for blood."


    The situation is very clear. One day the Desire Demon Spider came to this small realm, and then started killing. Judging from the traces of the battle left in this city, there must be more than one Desire Demon Spider coming, but a group of people. !


    "Split up and look for survivors." He said half-spokenly and flew in one direction.


    Lu Ye flew in another direction. It''s okay if this kind of thing never happened. Now that it happened, anyone with a little compassion would not let it go.


    After a while, Lu Ye made a discovery, but he did not find a living person, but a group of demon spiders. This group of demon spiders gathered in a mountain field, and the white spider silk left by them was everywhere in the mountain field. .


    From the outside, the so-called Heavenly Desire Demon Spider doesn''t look much different from ordinary spiders, except that it is larger in size, the smallest one is the size of a calf, and the larger one is comparable to a house.


    This should be a group of demon spiders, not too strong in terms of strength, the strongest is comparable to Xingxiu, and the rest are just Shenhai and Zhenhu.


    Naturally, Lu Ye had nothing to do with this group of things. He rushed forward and slashed with a knife.


    With his current strength, how could these demon spiders be able to resist, and he killed all of these demon spiders in just a moment.


    Moving on, the divine sense stretched out to search, but there was no life in the place it passed.


    This made Lu Ye feel a little heavy. From this point of view, the human race living in this small realm may have been slaughtered by the magic spider.


    There were quite a few demon spiders, and once Lu Ye found them, he immediately eradicated them.


    Occasionally, she felt the movement of a battle at the other end of the realm, which should be Banci''s attack, and she obviously also found a group of demon spiders on her side.


    It wasn''t until a day later that Lu Ye met Banci again. After a day of searching, Lu Ye didn''t find a single living person, and all he met were magic spiders, and he killed them all.


    Banci''s current location is in a dilapidated village, and there are still some mummified corpses left here. She stands in front of a farmhouse with a rather helpless expression on her face.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Ye asked, looking inward at the same time, and under his perception, there was a vitality inside!


    This means that there is still a living person inside.


    "A little girl, she must have been stimulated and she doesn''t want to come out."


    Lu Ye walked towards the expert, and soon came to the little girl''s hiding place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1501

    >


    It should be the cellar used by farmers to store grain. The cellar is several feet deep and has been opened halfway. Lu Ye came to the cellar and looked down, and immediately saw a dirty little face.


    The little girl looked only seven or eight years old, and she didn''t know how long she had been hiding here. Her complexion was sallow, and it was obvious that she had been malnourished recently. If this place was not where food was stored, she would have starved to death.


    In some dim environments, only one pair of eyes is still bright.


    The little girl curled up under the cellar, looked up at Lu Ye, and put on a guarded posture, like an enraged little beast.


    Banci came to Lu Ye''s side and looked down: "I wanted to bring her up, but she didn''t want to, and even punched and kicked me. I was afraid of hurting her, so it was useless."


    If it weren''t for such concerns, how could a little mortal girl without cultivation be helpless? However, if she really wanted to insist on the half-word, she would not be able to resist.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then jumped into the cellar.


    As soon as she stood upright, the little girl rushed up like crazy, and as she said, she punched and kicked him.


    Lu Ye endured silently, and raised his hand to touch the little girl''s head.


    But it might as well be that the other party suddenly hugged his hand and opened his mouth to bite.


    Lu Ye didn''t hide, and let her bite his hand, without even urging any force to protect him.


    The little girl bit his hand like this, and stared at him fiercely with big eyes, as if he was the murderer who killed her whole family.


    The accusation of blood and tears in those eyes touched the heart and made Lu Ye sigh.


    Although this realm is not big, there should be at least tens of millions of human races living here, but after a catastrophe, almost everyone died, and only this little girl was left alive. Unlucky.


    There was pain in his hand, but to him, the pain was no different from an ant bite. He slowly raised his other hand, stroked it on the little girl''s head, and said softly, "It''s okay, do not be afraid!"


    After a long time, the ferocity in the little girl''s eyes gradually faded, and the force of biting his hand gradually became smaller.


    After a while, Lu Ye picked her up and rushed out of the cellar.


    Such a small child has been hiding in the cellar for an unknown amount of time, eating, drinking, and messing with everything in it, so his whole body stinks.


    Lu Ye didn''t seem to notice it, and looked at Ban Ci: "Take her to take a bath!"


    Nodding his head halfway, he was about to reach out to take the child.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl hugged Lu Ye''s neck tightly with both hands, unwilling to let go, and even buried her whole face in Lu Ye''s chest, rubbing against Lu Ye''s body was covered with dirt.


    Half-word wondered: "Am I so annoying?"


    In any case, she is also a beauty. She tried to bring the child out of the cellar but failed, but now that Lu Ye brought it out, the child actually ignored her.


    Lu Ye also coaxed him for a while, but no matter what he said, the little girl hugged him tightly and never let go.


    The two looked at each other, feeling helpless.


    After Xu Shi''s big change, she lived alone in fear all day for so long. The little girl was extremely vigilant. Now that Lu Ye had gained a little trust from her, she quickly developed a strong sense of dependence on Lu Ye.


    "You come by yourself?" Banci laughed.


    Lu Ye could only come by himself.


    He carried the little girl to fetch water from the well, and cast a spell to boil the water, found a big wooden bucket, adjusted the water temperature, and then put the little girl in.


    "Take off your clothes and wash them yourself!" Lu Ye instructed her.


    The little girl just sat in the barrel, staring at him, afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Ye had a headache, so he persuaded her a few more times and promised that she would not leave, so the little girl slowly moved.


    After changing the water several times, the little girl washed it clean, Banci had already found the girl''s clothes from the ruined walls, brought them here, and helped her dress them up.


    This time, she didn''t have much rejection of the half-ci.


    After washing, the little girl walked to Lu Ye''s side again, stretched out her hand to hold the hem of his clothes and stood quietly, without making a sound.


    The sound of "Gululu" came out suddenly, and Lu Ye looked down at the little girl''s stomach, and realized that she must be hungry, so he found some food from his own realm, cooked it for her to eat.


    After one meal, the little girl slowly fell asleep, very sweet.


    Lu Ye and Banci were in trouble, and they looked at each other in blank dismay.


    After a long while, Lu Ye said, "What should I do?"


    They were just passing by here, and they were going to the secret place that Banci said, but now they saved a little girl. Such a young child, who has never even practiced, is definitely inappropriate to keep with her. It is even more inappropriate to come down.


    She is the only living person in this entire realm, and it would be too cruel to keep her here.


    He hesitated for a while, and said, "Leave it to me."


    Saying so, he raised his hand and sacrificed something. The thing looked inconspicuous, like a coal ball, but with half a speech of spiritual force, he used the coal ball to take a picture of the little girl''s figure, and it was a piece of coal. A mysterious wave surged out, and the little girl suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Ye stared fixedly at the briquettes in Banci''s hands, and was extremely surprised: "Small world?"


    Half of the words were also surprised: "Li Daoyou has good eyesight, and he can actually recognize this is a small world."


    Lu Ye was silent, of course he didn''t recognize it, he just guessed it casually, he didn''t expect that this is really a small world, after all, as far as he knows, the only treasure that can contain living people is a small world.


    He saw some records in Xiyuan Pavilion, and he knew that this thing was an extremely rare treasure. No one knew how this treasure was born, but from the outside, there was nothing special about it at all, but inside it was naturally into a world.


    This world may be small, without any killing or defensive effects, but there are some other wonderful things.


    Containing living people is only an insignificant function of it.


    Banci actually has a small world, which makes Lu Ye more and more confused about her. This thing is not something that ordinary monks can have.


    "Don''t starve her to death." Lu Ye warned, the little girl is just a mortal, she still needs to eat and drink, even if she is taken in half-term, if she is left alone for a long time, it will be bad luck.


    "Don''t worry." Banci replied, put away the food that Lu Ye found before, and then went to find more food and water, and threw them into the small world together.


    Without any worries, the two embarked on the journey again.


    After rushing for more than a month, I finally rushed to the destination.


    On a huge floating land, Banci took away his star boat and stood side by side with Lu Ye in front of a deep cave.


    "This is it?" Lu Ye asked.


    He nodded his head.


    Lu Ye looked around, but didn''t see anything special.


    Knowing what he was thinking, he explained with a smile: "It''s because it''s nothing special, so it doesn''t attract people''s attention. Although this place is remote, there will always be some monks passing by. If it is really special, it has long been recognized. People have found it, the mystery in the secret place has a certain limit, and it takes a long time to recover every time it is used, if you want to exchange your spiritual power in the future, you can also come here."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Thank you, fellow daoist, for your kindness!"


    However, if he really wanted to change his spiritual power, he could just go directly to the Xingxiu Hall, so there was no need for such trouble.


    "Go in." With half words, he fell into the cave first, followed by Lu Ye.


    However, after entering, Lu Ye threw an imperial weapon nearby. This is out of habit. If he enters such an unknown place rashly, he will always leave behind.


    He was somewhat puzzled, according to his recent observations on Banci, this woman should have a good background, otherwise it would be impossible for her to have something like a small world. Own?


    It doesn''t make sense to say that she has any intentions against him, but Lu Ye didn''t feel any malice from her, and she even exposed the location of this secret place to him.


    I can''t figure it out, and I don''t bother to think about it.


    The entrance of the cave was very deep, and it took dozens of breaths to reach the end before reaching the end. Banci, who arrived here first, had shot some lighting objects around, and the hazy light shone in all directions.


    It was only then that Lu Ye saw the environment clearly. It seemed to be a huge cave. There were strangely shaped stone pillars everywhere in all directions. Only in the front position were there strange stone slabs, like stairs, one level at a time. extend upwards.


    Lu Ye looked surprised, because the stone slabs were floating out of thin air without any point of strength. There were ninety-nine stone slabs in total, extending up to a height of nearly a hundred feet. On the highest level of stone slabs, there was There is a strange stone tripod, and the hazy mist is flowing out.


    The mist flowed from the stone tripod, flowing down the stone slab like a waterfall.


    After observing carefully for a while, he smiled and said: "It seems that no one has come over recently, Li Daoyou, you stay here, in case someone breaks in, please stop it for me."


    Lu Ye nodded. Although the chance of such a thing happening is not high, the half-resigned invitation to him is just to prevent such a situation from happening.


    To make sure everything was safe, Lu Ye immediately set up his formation.


    Banci did not start to act in a hurry, but silently crossed his knees and adjusted his breath for a while.


    After Lu Ye had almost arranged the formation here, and Banci had adjusted her state to the best, she got up and walked towards the stairs.


    Lu Ye was very curious about how this place tempered the spiritual power of monks, so he naturally wanted to observe a little bit.


    As far as the eye can see, Banci raised his foot on the bottom step, but what made Lu Ye a little puzzled was that Banci seemed to be under a lot of pressure when he stepped forward.


    Because her movements were very slow, the front foot landed on the steps, and the next foot took a full three breaths before landing.


    After standing firm, the white mist on the stairs poured into Ban Ci like a living thing, and disappeared into her body.


    Lu Ye reckoned that the white mist-like thing should be the source of the ability to help people temper their spiritual power.


    Banci paused for a moment, presumably refining the power of the white mist, then took a step forward and fell towards the second ladder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1502

    >


    Going up step by step, Ban Ci''s movements are very slow, and it often takes a long time to make the next move after stepping on a step. Wherever she passes, the hazy mist disappears.


    Lu Ye became more and more sure that the mist was the source that could help monks temper their spiritual power.


    He looked up at the top step and looked at the weird stone tripod.


    The mist is the source of helping monks refine their spiritual power, and the source of the mist is this stone tripod. In other words, the stone tripod is the treasure.


    If Shi Ding can be taken out, wouldn''t it be possible to refine spiritual power anytime and anywhere? In the future, if there are any relatives and friends on my side who want to be promoted to Yueyao, they don''t have to bother to buy those precious panacea.


    However, Lu Ye just thought about this idea. Banci had known this place for a long time, but Shi Ding was always there, which undoubtedly explained the problem.


    This stone tripod... I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get.


    One day later, Banci has reached halfway. Judging from this speed, she should be able to reach the end in two or three days. When the spiritual power changes, she will meet the conditions for promotion to Yueyao, and she can be promoted at any time .


    Although this trip took a lot of time, in general, it was just running around, and the reward was a piece of Fengtian blue crystal, which was not bad.


    Another day later, Banci has reached more than 80 steps, which is about the same as Lu Ye''s calculation.


    But after walking here, the pressure on Banci has obviously become greater, and he often has to rest for a long time before he can take a step and walk to the next step.


    At a certain moment, Lu Ye suddenly noticed that Banci''s body was trembling slightly. He realized that the situation seemed to be not good, and that Banci seemed to have reached the limit.


    If you look closely, the clothes on her body are all wet with sweat, clinging to her body, with bumps and bumps. Lu Ye knew that she had a good figure, but he didn''t know that she had such a good figure.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but look a few more times, my heart was burning, and even my gaze became aggressive.


    As if aware of his gaze, Banci''s body trembled even more.


    wrong!


    Lu Ye suddenly became vigilant.


    Although on weekdays, if he encounters a beautiful or good-looking female cultivator, he will take a few more glances, but it is just to look at it. Everyone has their own aesthetic preferences, and when they meet people or things that suit their aesthetics, It''s normal to look more often, it''s instinctive.


    But Lu Ye never had any treacherous heart because of this.


    But just now he had some thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    The reason for the half-word? Lu Ye faintly felt that it was not the case. He wanted to look away, but there was a voice in the bottom of his heart that stopped him, making his gaze more aggressive, biting on his uneven figure like a leech. , There was a burst of imagination in my mind.


    Lu Ye quickly calmed down and looked at himself.


    Nothing unusual!


    It seems that everything just now only follows his own inner actions.


    But this is obviously not right, there must be something affecting him.


    But he has a talent tree by his side, if any strange external force invades his body, the talent tree will respond.


    So far, he has only heard Bailu''s singing in the mermaid territory, which has affected his reason a little, but it is the mystery of the mermaid''s singing, which can be resolved by the ability of the non-talent tree. In the end, he got rid of Bailu''s singing with his strong willpower Influence.


    But this time was completely different from that time. He knew that the thoughts in his mind were wrong, but the more he wanted to restrain himself, the more difficult he was to extricate himself. In the dark, he even had a feeling that he couldn''t wait to immerse himself in it, and quickly put it into action thought.


    It can be said that the power affecting him this time is more terrifying than Bai Lu''s singing.


    This makes people feel a little creepy.


    If there is no abnormality in the body, then the problem is not in the body. With this in mind, Lu Ye quickly checked his own divine sea.


    When the soul and spirit body manifested, Lu Ye was slightly taken aback, because he found a pink mist floating in his divine sea at some point.


    And the mist is still expanding with the changes in his thoughts, the more he wants to restrain those thoughts that he shouldn''t have, the faster the pink mist expands, as if to envelop his divine sea .


    And as the fog expanded, he found that his thoughts became more and more crazy!


    "Li Daoyou!" A half-spoken voice suddenly came from the stairs, the voice trembling, as if trying to endure something.


    Lu Ye suddenly looked up, and saw that Banci had turned around to face her at some point, her face was frighteningly red, her fists were clenched tightly, her nails had been embedded in her palms, blood was flowing.


    Lu Ye could tell at a glance that she was experiencing the same troubles as himself, but her willpower was obviously as strong as his own, otherwise she would have succumbed to the distracting thoughts constantly emerging in her heart.


    It''s not half-moving hands and feet!


    Lu Ye thought that Banci had done something secretly, but when he saw her like this, he knew that he was wrong.


    But if it''s not a half-word, then what went wrong?


    Before Lu Ye could ask, Banci had already given the answer: "The Sky Desire Demon Spider!"


    "What?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Banci closed his eyes, and his chest heaved violently: "Not all of the Sky Desire Spiders we killed, there are even stronger Sky Desire Spiders, it may have been hiding here, or it may have followed us here secretly, Only by finding it and killing it can we be free, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, she didn''t say what, but Lu Ye knew that the result must be bad.


    But why is there a Sky Desire Demon Spider in this place? He didn''t notice the slightest abnormality at all.


    When looking around, Lu Ye realized in horror that there were white spider threads everywhere in the cave, criss-crossing and weaving the whole cave. Looking back, he and Banci came in. The opening of the hole is covered with a spider web.


    This is simply unbelievable. Although he has been observing the situation at Banci''s side for the past two days, he has not let down his vigilance on the surroundings. He has no idea when these spider threads and webs appeared.


    Lu Ye faintly realized that this time the trouble was serious, no matter whether the Emancipation Spider was hiding here that day, or it was secretly following, the strength must be extremely powerful, most likely it was Yueyao''s star beast, otherwise it would never be possible Make yourself unaware.


    Forcibly suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, Lu Ye raised his hand and pulled out the Panshan knife, slashing at the spider web behind him.


    When the long knife was cut down, what surprised Lu Ye was that the spider web, which didn''t look tough, was completely unaffected, and the Panshan knife, which was blessed with the spirit pattern of the gods, could not cut it off at all. The strong adhesive force firmly sticks the Panshan knife to it.


    Lu Ye''s spiritual power surged all over his body, pouring madly into the blade, and in an instant, violent flames ignited on the Panshan Saber.


    The spider web was still intact, which made Lu Ye more and more sure that the Sky Desire Spider hiding in the dark was a Yueyao-level star beast, and the spider webs it produced were so tough, it wasn''t the Sky Desire Demon he had killed before. Spiders are comparable.


    When the sound of piercing the sky sounded, several spider threads suddenly flew out from the spider web and rolled towards Lu Ye. Lu Ye jumped out of the corner of his eyes and hurriedly retreated.


    The Panshan knife landed on the spider web, and soon it was covered by the spider silk, and the blade was no longer visible.


    Bingxiu lost his blade, which was the first time for Lu Ye in history, but in the situation just now, if he didn''t give up his sword, he would be entangled by spider threads.


    The spider silk came from all directions, and Lu Ye was extremely embarrassed to avoid it.


    His current situation is not optimistic. On the one hand, he has to fight against all kinds of distracting thoughts deep in his heart. However, the more these distracting thoughts fight back, the more violently they fight back. whereabouts of the spider.


    After only a moment of effort, Lu Ye felt a little powerless.


    With the blessing of insight into the spirit pattern, Lu Ye didn''t even see a ghost, let alone the Sky Desire Demon Spider.


    In the current situation, if he wants to get out of trouble, he can use the imperial weapon left outside the cave to activate the void spirit pattern, but if he leaves like this, the Panshan knife will be gone, and he will leave him here alone , she must die.


    The situation at Banci was even worse. Although she was also avoiding the harassment of the spider silk, the various desires surging in her heart obviously had a great influence on her, so she was entangled with a hand by the spider silk in no time. The situation got worse, and there were a few more spider threads entangled, and he couldn''t avoid it after half a speech, and his hands and feet were tightly entangled.


    As soon as Lu Ye looked at her, he knew that she was finished, and he was afraid that she would die in the next moment.


    But what puzzled Lu Ye was that after restraining her for a while, the secret Sky Desire Demon Spider had no intention of taking her life.


    Looking at Banci''s expression, she didn''t seem to be in a panic either.


    Her eyes have become extremely blurred, like spring water, but the expression on her face is full of shame and indignation. At the moment when the whole person was restrained, the shame and indignation disappeared, replaced by a firm determination, as if she had made up her mind to do something determination.


    "Li Taibai, do you know why it didn''t kill us?" Ban Ci suddenly said.


    "I don''t know!" Lu Ye dodged the harassment of spider threads from all directions, and the question of Banci was also something he was puzzled by. I felt that the spider threads that harassed me just wanted to trap me, and didn''t mean to hurt or kill myself.


    The Heavenly Desire Demon Spider, who was hiding in the dark, had no intention of killing anyone.


    "Because it wants to suck our blood!" Ban Ci explained.


    "If you kill us, you can smoke it!" Lu Ye said in a hurry.


    "It''s not the same!" Banci shook his head, "This is a Yueyao-level Heavenly Desire Demon Spider. The normal blood essence doesn''t attract it too much. What it wants is the kind that is extremely emotional and the most passionate." Essence and blood in the state, that is what it longs for, especially both of us are still late-stage stars, which undoubtedly has a great attraction for it, it is now hidden in the dark, with the ability of you and me You can''t find it, and before it succeeds, it will definitely not show up easily!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1503

    >


    Lu Ye didn''t know where Banci got the news, because even in the Xiyuan Pavilion of the little people, he had never seen any records about it.


    But along the way, Lu Ye was deeply impressed by Banci''s profound knowledge and experience. Since she said so, she must be right.


    "What should I do?" Lu Ye embarrassedly avoided the spider threads that were criss-crossing, feeling that he could not hold on any longer.


    There is not much room to move around in this place, and the exit is tightly blocked by spider webs. Unless you use the imperial weapon left outside to activate the void spirit pattern, you can''t escape.


    But if you really do this, the Panshan knife will inevitably be lost, and half a word is more than auspicious.


    The most important thing is that the distracting thoughts in his heart are extremely violent, which has caused a great impact on his mind, which is something he has never encountered before.


    "Induce it to show up!" Banci gritted his teeth and said this sentence.


    Lu Ye had a good insight into her intentions, and the last persistence in his heart suddenly slackened after he said the half words, which made his movements slightly stagnant, and a spider thread bound him immediately, entangled him tightly. , more spider threads drifted in, sticking to Lu Ye''s body one after another.


    Lu Ye tried to break free, but there was nothing he could do. He looked at Banci over there with a complicated expression: "Your information must be correct!"


    Because if the information is wrong, there may be no serious problem on his side, at worst, just move away, but the sacrifice of half a word will be great.


    But this is a hope after all, it is better than him leaving Banci here alone.


    Banci closed his eyes, as if he had resigned himself to his fate.


    When the piercing sound came out, the spider silk sticking to Banci''s body suddenly exerted force, tearing all of her clothes into pieces. This happened not only to her side, but also to Lu Ye''s side.


    Then Lu Ye found that his whole body was a little out of control. Under the control of the spider silk sticking to his body, he seemed to have become a puppet.


    The same is obviously true of Banci.


    Banci, who had already reached more than 80 stairs, trembled, and under the control of the spider silk, he flew down stiffly and landed in front of Lu Ye.


    They were so close to each other, and their long eyelashes trembled. Although she had expected this scene and was mentally prepared, when it really happened like this, she was still filled with shame and indignation.


    Originally asking Li Taibai to accompany her here was just a trial, because she suspected that Li Taibai might be another person she knew, if so, she might need to make a big effort to win her over in the future, but she never thought that the matter would develop to this point.


    But she couldn''t think of any other way to lure the Sky Desire Demon Spider to appear, especially on the premise that she herself was bound by the spider silk.


    The hot gaze and breath on the other side made her tremble all over. Normally, such gaze would be extremely disgusting, but at this moment, under the influence of the Sky Desire Demon Spider, she found that she could not feel much disgust, but was a little happy .


    She opened her eyes suddenly, looking at Lu Ye in front of her in a daze, and then the appearance on her face changed rapidly.


    Lu Ye was surprised to find that the half words he saw on weekdays were not her true face, and she had used some mysterious means to change her appearance.


    Banci looks good on weekdays, but his real appearance is even more beautiful. It is an indescribable beauty. In comparison, the Banci Lu Ye saw before was a bit playful, but what he sees now But it adds a touch of grace.


    Silently, two people who looked like marionettes approached each other quickly, and the fiery breath spread in the cave, completely forgetting themselves, fascinated by it, as if they were about to sink completely, even if the outside world was changing with the sun and the moon, and the vicissitudes of life, it could not affect it at all.


    Until a certain moment, a sharp, hairy claw covered with barbs appeared out of thin air. Before that, neither Lu Ye nor Banci noticed it. When it appeared, the two had no time to react.


    Like a flash of lightning, the claws pierced directly through Lu Ye''s chest, and then pierced into the half body that was clinging to Lu Ye''s body.


    Stronger than the physical bodies of the two Xingxiu''s late stage, under such a surprise attack, they are also like paper lakes, directly strung together.


    Feelings of joy and pain hit at the same time, both of them snorted.


    However, thanks to the severe pain, the almost blurred eyes of the two suddenly regained a trace of clarity.


    Banci''s gaze crossed Lu Ye''s shoulder and stared behind him. Although the Sky Desire Demon Spider was not there, she knew that the Sky Desire Demon Spider was hiding in that position. I don''t know what kind of treasure it is, but it is extremely powerful, and Ban Ci has long been preparing for this moment. It can be said that this is the blow she gave her all.


    It was also the blow she relied on to turn defeat into victory, a blow that even Yue-Yao could not ignore!


    If this blow had no effect, then she and Lu Ye would have to wait to die.


    Almost at the same time that Banci was making a move, Lu Ye also violently activated the power of the talent tree.


    In the divine sea filled with pink mist, raging flames suddenly ignited. The color and nature of the flames were exactly the same as the flames burning on the talent tree.


    In the past, the power of the talent tree could only incinerate the impurities that invaded the body, and could not be used in the sea of ??gods. However, after three transformations of the tree of talents, Lu Ye discovered that the power of the tree of talents could be used in the sea of ??gods.


    This was a discovery by chance, but Lu Ye had never done this before. When the soul clan woman invaded his Shenhai before, if Lu Ye did this, the soul clan girl would be burnt to death.


    The singing of the mermaid clan was ethereal, and the power of the talent tree was useless, but the pink mist that invaded the sea of ??gods was obviously something that the talent tree could burn.


    As early as when he discovered these pink mist, Lu Ye had thought about whether to use the power of the talent tree, but at that time, the Sky Desire Demon Spider was hiding in the dark, even if he did that, he couldn''t find the Sky Desire Demon Spider The whereabouts, can only endure.


    What is the nature of this pink mist? Lu Ye is not very clear, but since it can invade his own divine sea, there is a high probability that it is the soul power of the Sky Desire Demon Spider.


    Therefore, according to Lu Ye''s deduction, once the pink mist is burned, the fate of the Sky Desire Demon Spider will definitely not be very good.


    What Lu Ye thought was right, when the flames of the talent tree in Shenhai started to burn, there was a sharp sound suddenly, and then he felt a sudden and extremely powerful aura behind him.


    But Banci who was facing him could see it more clearly, because the Sky Desire Demon Spider, which was supposed to be invisible, suddenly revealed its figure at this moment, and it seemed to be hurt by something, and it neighed violently.


    At this moment, Banci was launching the blow that she had planned for a long time. Originally, the Sky Desire Demon Spider did not show her figure, so she was not very sure about this attack, but when the golden light hit, the Sky Desire Demon Spider The figure appeared.


    With a half-hearted thought, the golden light that controlled him flew towards the open mouthparts of the magic spider, and plunged into it.


    Green blood splattered, the spider became more and more painful, and its ferocious mouthparts became tattered.


    After half a speech, her heart sank, because she found that although her blow had caused a certain degree of damage to the Sky Desire Demon Spider, it was not enough to be fatal!


    After all, the strength gap is still too large.


    It''s over!


    The devil spider suffered from pain, pulled back, and pulled out the claws and feet that tied Lu Ye and Banci together from their bodies. Blood gushed out, and Lu Ye had no time to check his injuries. With his high concentration, he even I can''t feel the pain in my own wound.


    He raised his hand and unleashed the sword gourd!


    The Panshan knife was bound in the spider''s web, and now he could use it quickly, and the only thing that could pose a threat to the magic spider was the sword gourd.


    The mouth of the gourd was aimed at the direction of the spider, and with a urge of spiritual power, nine unparalleled sword qi shot out suddenly, chasing the stars and the moon, and the location of the attack was the tattered mouthpart of the spider, which was also where it found it. The only weakness nowadays.


    The nine sword qi were derived from the sword gourd that devoured the great sword of the withered bone general. Lu Ye has never used it. Compared with the other sword qi in the sword gourd, the nine sword qi is particularly powerful.


    Nine sword qi blasted into the mouthparts of the demon spider. Lu Ye vaguely heard the movement of some organs being torn and destroyed. trauma.


    It''s not over yet, Lu Ye still holds a short arrow in his other hand.


    It was a rare treasure that was purchased from the Vientiane Island auction not long ago, and it was a treasure that could pose a threat to Yueyao. However, although this thing is powerful, it has a disadvantage that cannot be ignored.


    That is, it needs to accumulate power, unlike the sword gourd, which can be activated by Lu Ye''s mind, but the short arrow requires Lu Ye to activate enough spiritual power to display its full power.


    This is also the disadvantage of all strange treasures, including spirit talismans.


    In the interval between firing the sword gourd and sword energy, Lu Ye had already mobilized his spiritual power to pour into the short arrow.


    When the power of the Nine Daoes of Sword Qi is exhausted, the short arrow is just activated!


    The short arrow in his hand trembled slightly, turned into a stream of light, and came to the magic spider in an instant. Normally, with the strength of the magic spider, no matter the sword energy of the sword gourd or the short arrow''s rare treasure, it would not pose much threat to it. , even the long-prepared blow of Banci may not be able to hurt it.


    However, the power of Lu Ye''s ability to activate the talent tree burned the pink mist that invaded Shenhai, causing it great trouble. The pink mist was the manifestation of its soul power, and it was burned by the talent tree. Under the trauma and pain, the reaction is naturally much slower.


    The short arrow streamer also pierced into the spider''s mouthparts. It is indeed a rare treasure. The power of this blow is stronger than the nine sword qi before the sword gourd, and it directly penetrates the spider''s body. He punched it out behind him and punched it in half.


    In just a few moments, Banci and Lu Ye launched three powerful attacks successively. With intentional calculations and unintentional calculations, the powerful magic spider was also beaten dizzy, physically injured, and neighing continuously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1504

    >


    However, the vitality of the star beasts in the Yueyao Realm is so strong that even if they are repeatedly injured, there is no danger of their lives. Under the pain, the magic spider''s claws waved, and the sharp barbs on the claws shone with cold light.


    Lu Ye immediately turned around, and hugged the half-civilized man behind him who was obviously a little bit weak. His arms were full of warmth and softness, but he didn''t have any intention to feel it.


    At the position facing away from the magic spider, there are layers of holy guard patterns.


    The claws swung towards him, layers of holy guards were shattered, Lu Ye felt a pain on his back, and a foot-long wound appeared with the bone deep, and even the flesh and blood on the wound were gouged away by the barbs of the claws. piece.


    With the help of the force from behind, the two rolled to the side.


    rustle...


    The demon spider came galloping with its claws and feet, looking extremely angry.


    Seeing this, Ban Ci reluctantly got up and couldn''t help sighing, after all, he still had more energy than he wanted.


    Then she saw the naked Lu Ye standing in front of her, as far as she could see, blood was flowing from the hideous wound on her back.


    The next moment, she showed a look of astonishment, because Lu Ye suddenly sacrificed a ball-shaped thing, and the spiritual power poured into it, and the ball suddenly disintegrated, and then covered and wrapped him.


    In an instant, a scarlet figure with a height of three feet and a long figure appeared in the field of vision. There was a wild and domineering aura permeating the four directions. The aura was like a substance, and the void around the figure was slightly distorted.


    The tall figure covered the spider''s ugliness and cut off its ferocity, giving Banci an inexplicable sense of security.


    "Yanjia!" Banci is well-informed, so he can tell at a glance that it is a Yanjia, and it is a full-body armor. In the starry sky, although there are not too many monks of the Yanshi school, there are many , even the top Yanjia, she has seen many, but there are very few Yanjias that can be compared with the one in front of her.


    Gorgeous, wild, and soaring into the sky, it seems to be able to poke a hole in the sky.


    She immediately realized that this Yanjia was probably a bit unusual, because she felt some strange breath from this Yanjia, which belonged to the breath of extremely powerful beasts!


    Lu Ye hadn''t used the dragon seat for a long time, mainly because he had no chance to use it, but at this time he didn''t have the Panshan knife in his hand, and the most powerful nine swords of the sword gourd were also activated. Apart from using the dragon seat, he could think of The only thing to do is to activate the red talisman.


    But the red talisman was precious, and Lu Ye was a little reluctant, so he could only use the dragon seat.


    The Dragon Seat was hanging on his body, and Lu Ye raised his hand to grab it, and the Dragon Ridge Knife was caught in his hand. The exaggerated long knife matched with the smooth Yanjia, and not far away in front of him was the ferocious star beast screaming and culling. The breaths of each other intertwined and collided, rendering an atmosphere of either you die or me die in this small cave.


    Facing the huge demon spider, Lu Ye stepped forward, slashing with the dragon''s spine knife, and slashed heavily on the demon spider''s back.


    But this powerful and heavy knife failed to do anything to the magic spider, leaving only a shallow scar on its back. This guy''s back seems to have no strong defense, but as a Yueyao star beast, The physical body was already extremely powerful, so Lu Ye would be at a disadvantage if he fought against it with the power of XingXiu.


    When the dragon''s spine knife was cut down, the claws and feet of the demon spider also poked towards him like lightning. Lu Ye wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge at all, and was directly poked into the body. Let Lu Ye bear the force of the shock, but it didn''t do anything to him.


    There is a joke, Lu Ye is sure, as long as the dragon seat can block the attack of the magic spider, then he has a chance to kill this guy!


    He found that he had always underestimated the dragon seat. When he got this thing, it was only in the real lake state. At that time, he forced the dragon seat to strike, and he exhausted himself.


    At that time, Lu Ye realized that with his own strength, he could not unleash the full power of the Dragon Seat.


    It was used in the Divine Sea Realm, but it was still difficult to sustain. At that time, Lu Ye was wondering if it was only after reaching the Xingxiu that he could bear the pressure of using the Dragon Seat.


    But he is now in the late stage of Xingxiu, and the consumption of himself when using the dragon seat is still extremely terrifying, and it will not last long. The magic of this Yanjia is already beyond imagination.


    In the cave, Lu Ye and the magic spider fought inextricably.


    Banci leaned weakly against the side wall of the cave, dumbfounded.


    She never thought that a star could compete with Yueyao so much. It is true that this star has borrowed a powerful Yanjia at this moment, and the Yueyao star beast has suffered a lot, but if her background is not enough If it is strong, no matter how much external force is used, no matter how much the enemy is injured, it cannot be the opponent''s.


    But under her observation, the battlefield over there was actually evenly matched.


    Before Wushuang Island was attacked, she knew that Li Taibai was extremely strong, but she never expected that Li Taibai could be so strong.


    This has gone beyond what Xingxiu can do.


    As time passed, Lu Ye gradually gained the upper hand. It wasn''t because Yueyao wasn''t strong enough, but because the Demon Spider had suffered too much damage before.


    Not to mention the indelible trauma it would have if its soul power was burnt, but the long-prepared strike, together with Lu Ye''s Nine Dao Sword Qi and Short Arrow, would be enough for it to drink. It''s a pot. For Yueyao, such an injury is indeed not fatal, but it has greatly affected its ability to display its strength.


    At this point in the fierce battle, the devil spider also feels bad. Although it doesn''t have much intelligence, it has the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. It repeatedly wants to escape the battle circle, but Lu Ye, who has the upper hand, will give it this chance. Under the swing, it is always shrouded in its own saber posture.


    The uninterrupted momentum of the sword is the essence of the ten thousand waves of the tidal sea. Coupled with the power of the dragon seat, it is enough for Lu Ye to compete with a Yueyao star beast whose strength has been greatly reduced.


    After fighting for a long time, Lu Ye finally found a good opportunity. The dragon spine knife pierced into the spider''s body along its mouthparts, and the long knife more than ten meters long pierced directly from the back of the spider''s head.


    The spider''s claws kept poking at Lu Ye''s body, causing his body to shake violently, but he didn''t take a step back, but just urged the force to pour into the dragon''s spine knife, causing the blade to ignite a raging flame.


    Gradually, the demon spider''s resistance became weaker until it subsided completely.


    Only then did Lu Ye pull out the Dragon''s Ridge Saber, and stepped back a few steps. On the long saber, blood flowed and dripped down.


    The divine sense was released, and it was determined that the demons were dead and could not die anymore. Lu Ye took a long breath, untied the dragon seat on his body, put away the dragon spine knife, and then twisted his body for a while, and sat down slowly. Fall aside.


    His face was pale, and there was a hole in his chest that ran through the front and back. It was the first sneak attack by the magic spider. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his heart. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die at that time, Lu Ye''s strength would be greatly reduced, and there would be no follow-up battle. , on the back, there is a wound with deep bone visible, blood and flesh rolled up, hideous and terrifying.


    In addition, the whole body is in unbearable pain and extremely weak.


    One is the sequelae of using the dragon seat. Once this thing is sacrificed, it will continuously consume and devour one''s own foundation, and the speed of consumption is extremely terrifying. Secondly, it was also injured by the magic spider''s counterattack. Although the Dragon Seat had strong protection, the vibration force of the magic spider''s counterattack could not be resolved.


    At this moment, Lu Ye felt that his whole body was falling apart.


    He raised his eyes to look over to Banci, his eyes met each other, and they were speechless.


    Lu Ye took out the panacea for healing and recovery, stuffed it into the mouth, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    Seeing that he couldn''t die for a while, Banci felt relieved, and also began to recover his body.


    Time passed, during which Lu Ye felt some movement from Banci, but he ignored it. He was seriously injured in this battle, even though he was already at the late stage of Xingxiu, it would take a few days to recover.


    A few days later, when Lu Ye opened his eyes again, Banci had disappeared.


    Lu Ye noticed when the woman left, but he didn''t stop her. After going through what happened before, Lu Ye was also a little uncomfortable with her.


    It seems good to part ways like this.


    However, Banci''s goal this time was obviously not achieved, because she did not reach the top of the ladder, but in this situation, she is no longer suitable to continue, maybe she will come again in the future, anyway, promotion to Yueyao is not a short-term Half the matter.


    Lu Ye lowered his head to check his injuries. He had basically recovered. He took out new clothes and put them on. Then he walked to the entrance of the cave and took back the lost Panshan knife.


    When the spider was still alive, the Panshan knife was wrapped tightly by the spider silk. Now that the spider was dead, the spider silk seemed to have lost its original power and was easily torn apart.


    Hanging the Panshan knife on his waist, Lu Ye came to the corpse of the demon spider again.


    The monsters in the realm have demon pills, and the star beasts in the starry sky have crystal cores. They are all the same thing. The crystal cores of many star beasts are useful, especially the star beasts in the Yueyao realm. They are worth some money .


    Lu Ye searched for it and took out the crystal nucleus from the demon spider''s body. Although the monster spider was huge, the crystal nucleus was only the size of a fist.


    Lu Ye looked up at the stone cauldron above the stairs again. Although he knew it was impossible, he couldn''t help but want to try it.


    This thing is a treasure, if you can take it away, it will be convenient for someone around you to be promoted to Yueyao in the future.


    He walked up the stairs, originally with vigilance, because he seemed to be under tremendous pressure when he saw the half-resigned action before.


    But when he walked up, there was no pressure at all.


    It is very easy to come to the position of more than 80 steps, this position is the place where Banci stopped before, and further up, there is the kind of fog that overflows from the stone tripod.


    When Lu Ye stepped out again, he suddenly felt a huge pressure on his body, which made his body unbearably short, and hurriedly circulated the spiritual power in his body, so as to avoid the fate of falling down.


    As if attracted, the mist on the stairs gathered towards Lu Ye and poured into his body.


    Lu Ye felt it silently for a moment, and was slightly surprised, because the moment the mist poured into his body, he felt that his spiritual power was affected by a strange force, and it was running crazily and condensing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1505

    >


    Under the influence of the miraculous mist, Lu Ye could clearly feel his spiritual power being squeezed and tempered. This should be the source of the power in the monk''s body changing from spiritual power to mana. Once the spiritual power in his body If the power is completely converted into mana, the monk will have the capital to be promoted to Yueyao.


    It wasn''t long before Lu Ye was promoted to the late stage of Xingxiu, and he hadn''t practiced well since he was promoted. His bone marrow essence was far from refined to the extreme, and there was still a long way to go before Yueyao.


    However, if the spiritual power in his body can be more concentrated, it will be good for him, at least it will be much less difficult to promote Yueyao in the future.


    So although Lu Ye felt the pressure, he did not retreat, but continued to move upwards.


    Level by level, each level Lu Ye walked very slowly.


    It was not until a day later that Lu Ye walked up the last dozen steps and reached the highest point.


    In front of him is the magical stone tripod, which is not big, only the size of a water tank, and it falls on the highest step.


    Looking down, he could clearly see the wonderful mist emanating from the stone tripod. Just as he thought before, this stone tripod was the source of the mysteries here.


    He opened his arms, embraced Shi Ding, and tried to lift it up, but it didn''t move at all.


    I couldn''t help but increase my strength, but I still couldn''t shake it at all.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but be surprised. Looking around, the stone tripod and the ladder didn''t seem to be glued together. It just fell on it, but for some reason it seemed to grow together.


    Reluctantly sacrificed the dragon seat and tried again, but it still couldn''t move.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little disappointed. Sure enough, if this thing could really be moved away, it probably wouldn''t be kept here forever. Banci had already thought of a way to get it away.


    The stone cauldron could not be moved, the miraculous mist derived from the stone cauldron had been exhausted, and it was unknown when it would recover again, there was no need to stay here any longer.


    Lu Ye followed the way he came out of the cave, took out his star boat, found out the direction, and drove towards the depths of the starry sky.


    There were two of us when we came here, and we were alone and helpless when we went back, but having said that, Banci asked him to come over this time because he wanted him to help protect her so that she would not be trapped when she changed her spiritual power here. People disturbed, but it turned out to be such an accident.


    The remuneration agreed before is probably gone...


    Fortunately, he deliberately recorded the route on the way here, otherwise he really didn''t know how to go back at this time.


    It took less than three months when I came here, and it took almost that long when I went back.


    Flying all the way, boring.


    When Lu Ye returned to the Vientiane Sea and arrived at Wushuang Island, he almost thought that he had come to the wrong place, so he took out the star map and compared it carefully, and then he was sure that the Spirit Island in front of him was Wushuang Island.


    Compared with when he left half a year ago, Wushuang Island has obviously undergone earth-shaking changes today.


    The streets on the spiritual island are criss-crossed, and there are many shops, and monks come in and out from time to time. Although the scene is not as good as the top-level spiritual island like Vientiane Island, it is quite lively.


    Especially outside a certain shop, monks lined up in a long queue, but the strange thing was that the door of that shop was closed, and it was clearly not open.


    Lu Ye looked at the shop''s head-up plaque, and saw five large characters written on it.


    Tong Qi Lian Zhi Fang!


    Lu Ye immediately understood what the store was selling.


    It is obvious that Chu Shen is implementing his previous plan to sell the Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate, so as to gather the popularity of Wushuang Island. Judging from the current results, it is undoubtedly very good.


    In the Vientiane Sea, how many stars are there? But there are not many treasures that can significantly improve the strength of a team. The Tongqi Lianzhi Array is the most known to the public. Although several top forces have begun to sell this item, the quantity is limited and the price is high.


    It can be said that nowadays, as long as there is any one of the forces playing the signboard of the array, it can gather a lot of popularity in a short period of time, and those monks who line up in the long queue are all here for this.


    Wushuang Island is obviously standing on the wind. These monks attracted by the array have become the popularity of Wushuang Island. If they are popular, there will naturally be transactions. It is very simple to attract all major forces to open shops in Wushuang Island. up.


    Looking at it now, there are a lot of shops on Wushuang Island, but most of them are still vacant, and only a small part of them have opened. But this is not a big problem. As long as the popularity of Wushuang Island can be maintained, those forces will see The potential here, even if Chu Shen doesn''t look for them, they will take the initiative to come to ask for cooperation.


    In just half a year, Wushuang Island has obviously been on the right track. As long as it can maintain its popularity and allow more forces to maintain a cooperative relationship with Wushuang Island, it will be difficult for anyone to make plans for this place in the future.


    Over the past countless years in Vientiane Sea, no spiritual island has risen so fast, and Wushuang Island can be said to be the first of its kind.


    Lu Ye also saw the ferry at three different locations on Wushuang Island. Those monks who came from outside had to pass through the ferry before entering.


    However, unlike Vientiane Island, Wushuang Island is gathering popularity right now, so Ferry has not started collecting spirit jade.


    Naturally, Lu Ye didn''t need to enter through the ferry. He had the nameplate of Wushuang Island on his body, so he was considered a member of Wushuang Island, so he could directly pass through the protective formation and enter it.


    The moment he entered the formation, Chu Shen, who was discussing cooperation matters with a group of representatives of forces, noticed it, and couldn''t help but look happy, but he couldn''t get out for the time being, so he could only speed up the pace of the negotiations.


    After not returning for half a year, Lu Ye found that the energy of the starry sky in Wushuang Island is much stronger than when he left. Although it is still at the level of a middle-level spirit island, as long as this momentum is maintained, it should not take long to reach the level of a high-level spirit island. degree.


    At that time, the value of Wushuang Island itself must be even greater.


    So far, Lu Ye''s original plan to use the small Xingxiu Palace to build a spirit island has been completely successful, but what Wushuang Island will eventually look like remains to be observed for a longer period of time.


    The first-class spiritual island is not far away, but it is very clear whether it can become a top-level spiritual island like Vientiane Island, because the top-level spiritual island involves the spiritual jade veins, and Lu Ye is not sure whether the small Xingxiu Hall can achieve this level .


    Not in a hurry to return to his cave, Lu Ye had nothing to do, wandering around the shops.


    If he wanted to buy anything in the past, he basically went to Vientiane Island, but in the future, if Wushuang Island has enough shops and goods, it will be convenient for him to buy anything else.


    After wandering around for a while, Lu Ye found that there are various types of shops on Wushuang Island, and it is already quite impressive. Of course, there is still a big gap compared with Vientiane Island, but this is just the beginning. At least the monks need to practice daily life Everything that Wushuang Island can provide right now.


    There are also many monks buying and selling in the shop.


    The monks of Wushuang Island are patrolling around to maintain the peace of the island. However, there is a middle-term Yueyao like Tang Jun sitting on the island, so no one will cause trouble, lest they make trouble for themselves.


    So although the popularity of Wushuang Island is good now, everything is in order.


    After wandering around for a while, Lu Ye returned to his cave.


    Thanks to Chu Shen''s previous plan, the second half of Wushuang Island is not open to the public, so it has always been clean.


    After a while, Chu Shen rushed over excitedly: "Brother!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, and praised him: "Good job!"


    Chu Shen chuckled: "Thanks to the strong support of the elder brother!"


    If it weren''t for Lu Ye''s willingness to let him stay here with Xiaodai and Xiaowai and the others, there would be nothing for him in Wushuang Island, not to mention that the current popularity of Wushuang Island is basically based on the gathering of the same spirit.


    Without the formation plate provided by Lu Ye, Wushuang Island is just a pure spiritual island. With the formation plate, Chu Shen has the opportunity to make Wushuang Island into what it is now.


    Chu Shen came here not to ask for credit, but to report to Lu Ye the development of Wushuang Island in the past six months.


    Lu Ye was not interested in these, but just took out a storage ring and handed it to him.


    On the way back, Lu Ye didn''t do anything else, other than deriving the spirit pattern, he was refining the array.


    Chu Shen accepted the investigation, his expression was happy, and he didn''t refuse Lu Ye, so he put it away happily, and said again: "Brother, although there are some profits from selling arrays and those shops, I think Keep these profits and use them to develop Wushuang Island first, and then share the profits with Big Brother when there are more profits in the future, what does Big Brother think?"


    "When Wushuang Island really needs money, you can decide for yourself." Although Lu Ye has to spend some Lingyu recently, the development of Wushuang Island is undoubtedly more important.


    "The little brother will do it according to his own ideas!"


    Lu Ye seemed to ask casually: "Have you returned from Banci?"


    Chu Shen said: "I''m back! I asked her before why she didn''t come back with you. She said you were delayed."


    Chu Shen knew about Banci and Lu Ye''s leaving together, and had specially greeted Chu Shen when Banci left.


    Speaking of Banci, Chu Shen lowered his voice: "Brother, what is the background of Senior Sister Banci? You have been with her all the way, have you inquired a little bit, is she sent by my mother?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t know, and I haven''t asked. If you want to know, you can ask yourself."


    Chu Shen said with a bitter face, "It''s not easy to ask."


    Lu Ye didn''t know what he was worrying about, and asked again: "Where''s Pu Ke?"


    He didn''t notice Park Ke''s aura. As for the ghost... that guy was sent to the mermaid territory by him. Without him, he wouldn''t even think about coming back. But Park Ke, Lu Ye didn''t see him, and he didn''t know what happened. What did the guy do.


    Chu Shen had a slightly weird expression: "Senior Brother Pu seems to be hiding from disaster!"


    "What disaster are you hiding from?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    Chu Shendao: "Senior Brother Park, he has a finger marriage. Not long ago, he came to the door, and then Senior Brother Park ran away!"


    Lu Ye was stunned, thinking that Park Ke''s marriage with his fingertips might be ugly? Otherwise what to run?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1506

    >


    Just as he was talking, he suddenly noticed Yueyao''s aura approaching quickly. Lu Ye frowned, because he realized that Yueyao was not Tang Jun''s aura, but Chu Shen twitched: "It''s true! Whatever you say, brother, you wish for luck!"


    Saying this, he quickly got up and fled outward, seeming very frightened.


    After rushing out of the cave in a few steps, Lu Ye was still blocked, and then Lu Ye heard Chu Shen''s humble voice: "Senior Sister Ruan!"


    A cold voice sounded: "Li Taibai is back?"


    Chu Shen pretended to be stupid: "Huh? Uh, I don''t..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    When the words fell, the clothes were flickering, and then Lu Ye found a slender figure in front of him.


    He looked up, looked carefully, and was amazed for a moment, because he found that this woman was not only not ugly, but extremely beautiful, and she had an excellent figure, big where she should be big, and round where she should be, even in the group of monks, women His beauty is also very eye-catching.


    She wore a high ponytail and her clothes were tightly fitted to her body, giving her a very capable look.


    Lu Ye even felt an extremely fierce aura from her, which gave Lu Ye a somewhat familiar feeling.


    Sword repair! Lu Ye immediately understood that this woman was definitely a swordsman!


    I don''t quite understand that such a woman is Park Ke''s favorite type, and since she is married to her belly, what is Park Ke hiding?


    The woman was tall and slender, looking down at Lu Ye from above, a cold voice sounded: "Are you Li Taibai?"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    The woman said: "I heard that you and Park Ke have the best relationship here, do you know where he is?"


    Lu Ye shook his head, he just came back from outside, who knows where Park Ke went.


    "Can you ask me and find out his whereabouts?"


    "No!" Lu Ye resolutely refused, no matter what reason Pu Ke avoided this woman, as Pu Ke''s friend, Lu Ye naturally couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Then help me pass a message to him, he can''t run away, even in the ends of the earth, I will find him!" After the woman finished speaking, she turned around and left, not intending to embarrass Lu Ye too much.


    After the woman left, Lu Ye frowned and pondered. He didn''t feel any malice from the woman. In other words, the woman didn''t really want to do anything to him when she came to Park Ke, but he didn''t know what Park Ke did to her. , To let a woman miss so much.


    Definitely give up on people from beginning to end! Lu Ye guessed in his heart that with Park Ke''s personality, there was a high probability that he could do this.


    Take out the notes and try to contact Park Ke.


    After a while, Park Ke replied: "What''s the matter?"


    "A woman is coming for you!"


    "Ruan Rabbit? She really went to look for you, didn''t she make things difficult for you?"


    Lu Ye didn''t know the girl''s name, and they didn''t say anything, but Chu Shen did call her Senior Sister Ruan before.


    "No, just to find out about your whereabouts."


    "It''s fine if you don''t, what did she say?"


    "She asked me to bring you a sentence." Lu Ye originally told.


    Park Ke was silent for a long time, and then replied: "Wanxianghai can''t stay anymore, brother Li, I''m going to run away, we will meet later, see you by fate!"


    Lu Ye was amazed: "I think that girl is not bad, she is exactly the type you like, why do you bother to avoid her?"


    "Hey, it''s hard to say!" Park Ke''s tone was full of distress.


    After he explained it, Lu Ye finally understood what Park Ke was thinking. Ruan Tu was indeed Park Ke''s finger pulp marriage. In terms of talent and cultivation, he was no worse than Park Ke, even stronger than him. Seemingly ten years older than him, Park Ke has been by Ruan Tu''s side since he was very young, and it can be said that Ruan Tu has brought him up.


    For Park Ke, Ruan Tu is just like his own sister.


    It would be a dream for Park Ke to be another woman of this beauty, but he really doesn''t have the slightest idea about Ruan Tu.


    "And Brother Li, you know that I have always had great ambitions, and I want to drink three thousand ladles of weak water. How could I hang myself on a tree!"


    His ambition, Lu Ye, has been taught for a long time, and he knows it is true. With Park Ke''s character, if he is not allowed to sleep in flowers and sleep in willows, it will be more uncomfortable than killing him.


    After finishing the communication with Park Ke, Lu Ye left the cave.


    Where will Park Ke go in the future? He has no power to intervene, the starry sky is vast, this farewell, there may not be a chance to see you again in the future, but this is how monks practice, and there are always various people or things on the road of life. , is commonplace.


    Everyone is moving forward. If there is a chance to meet again, it will be a joy. If there is no chance to meet again, it will be a memory in each of their hearts.


    Fly out of the Vientiane Sea, find the last barren star, come to the hidden place, blow the green conch, and open the door to the mermaid territory.


    Passing through the portal and coming to the Tianluo Temple, Lu Ye directly mobilized his power and waited quietly, ignoring the two male mermaids staying here.


    After only a moment, Elder Yan Miao, who felt the movement here, rushed towards him, followed by the soul woman with her long hair hanging down to her ankles.


    Lu Ye came here this time because he was going to take the soul girl back, and it would not be a problem to keep her here forever.


    After saluting with Yan Miao, Lu Ye asked, "How is the ghost? Did you say you want to leave here?"


    Yan Miao smiled and said: "The little girl has been practicing with Bai Lu now, and I''m afraid she won''t leave in a short time."


    Lu Ye probably guessed Ghost''s plan. She obviously wanted to practice here to reach the peak of Xingxiu, and then leave. With the help of Xingxiu Hall to promote Yueyao, it would be very efficient to practice with Bailu. Naturally, she didn''t want to waste such an opportunity.


    Since the ghost didn''t say he was going to leave, Lu Ye didn''t bother to look for her. He took back the token to control the soul clan woman''s restriction from Yan Miao, said a few more words with Yan Miao, and returned to the previous place before the portal disappeared. Desolate Star.


    Looking at the silent soul woman standing quietly at the side, Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said: "I have some friends who lost their physical bodies for some reason, and only the soul and spirit body are still alive. I don''t know. What kind of existence is your soul race, is it similar to their state, but I just want to ask you to do me a favor and help them find a way out in the future."


    Lu Ye couldn''t hide anything if he wanted a soul woman to cooperate with him, but since winning this soul woman, she had never communicated with him except for a word when she attacked Lu Ye.


    It was the same this time, Lu Ye wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with her, but the other party obviously didn''t intend to talk to him, and just looked at him indifferently.


    Lu Ye sighed helplessly, he had to give up, the days were still long, and he didn''t even know how to return to Kyushu right now, even if the soul woman was willing to help him, he couldn''t take action.


    Sacrifice the star boat and rush towards the Vientiane Sea.


    If the soul woman doesn''t activate her own secret technique, she looks no different from a normal human on the surface, and her race is special, so Lu Ye is not worried that she will reveal her identity intentionally, so she just takes it with her. She doesn''t matter too much.


    On the way, Lu Ye took out the note, sent a message, and soon got a response from the other party.


    A few days later, Vientiane Island, scattered market.


    Lu Ye saw a familiar face at the agreed place.


    An Zhe said with a bitter face: "Friend Daoist, I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    At the beginning, Lu Ye rounded up the dragon''s breath crystals from Anzhe''s side, and Anzhe returned to the realm to transfer the goods. He said that it took more than half a year to come back and forth. As early as three months ago, he had returned to Sanshi, and he wanted to contact But Lu Ye couldn''t get in touch. For a while, he wondered if Lu Ye had encountered some accident.


    Until Lu Ye took the initiative to contact him this time, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. After all, he transferred a lot of dragon breath crystals from his own realm this time. If Lu Ye wasn''t a big customer, it would only depend on him selling them in the retail market. , I don''t know if it will be sold until the year of the monkey.


    "I went out on business, and I just returned a few days ago!" Lu Ye explained.


    An Zhe said: "Fellow Daoist, do you still need the Dragon''s Breath Crystal?"


    "Since I''m contacting you, of course I want it."


    An Zhe was overjoyed, and asked cautiously: "I wonder how much you can eat this time?"


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "I only have seven million spirit jades in my hand, how much do you think I can buy?"


    He still has 8 million Lingyu left in his hand, but he still needs to keep 1 million as a spare. As for Lingjing...you don''t need it if you can use it. This thing needs to be used when you are promoted to Yueyao in the future, and its value is higher than Lingyu. Much bigger.


    "Seven million...that''s not a lot!" Anzhe counted the dragon''s breath crystals while talking, and handed a few storage rings to Lu Ye: "Fellow Taoist, look at the number."


    Lu Ye took over the investigation, and quickly finished counting, and found that Anzhe gave a little more, which can be regarded as a friendship price.


    "Fellow Taoist, if you want dragon breath crystals in the future, feel free to send me a message. I don''t have many other things here, but there are more dragon breath crystals!" An Zhe said with a smile.


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked, "Do you have any interest in setting up a shop, Fellow Daoist An?"


    An Zhe said: "Of course there is interest. After all, buying and selling in a store is better than that in Sanshi, but fellow Taoists know that such a thing as a store is not something ordinary people can do. Those who are popular in Lingdao and our realm It¡¯s useless even if you open a store in the unpopular Lingdao, it¡¯s better than the loose market here.¡±


    This is true. On a top-level spiritual island like Vientiane Island, the rent of each shop is extremely high, and it is not something that can be purchased with money. There must be some relationship. Not to mention the Vientiane Island, even the shops on the high-end Lingdao are not something that Anzhe''s realm can covet, because they don''t have the capital and strength.


    Some of the less popular Lingdao, the shop rent is not too expensive, but what''s the use of going there? It''s just a waste.


    Lu Ye said: "If there is a spiritual island, the popularity is good, and it will continue to grow. In the future, it will definitely not be inferior to those high-end spiritual islands. Would fellow Taoists be willing to settle in?"


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    An Zhe hesitated: "The rent of shops in this kind of Lingdao will not be low, right?"


    "I don''t know the exact amount, but now that Naling Island is under development, the rent should not be too expensive."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1507

    >


    An Zhe was thoughtful: "What fellow Taoist said, could it be that Wushuang Island?"


    Today, among the spiritual islands in the Vientiane Sea, if there is any one that is developing and its popularity continues to grow, it is Wushuang Island.


    "It is Peerless Island."


    It seems that An Zhe has heard of Wushuang Island, so this matter will be easy to handle.


    "Wu Shuang Island is really good. It has a great success. I have visited it before, but there are some conditions to rent a shop on Wu Shuang Island. To tell you the truth, my origin is not strong enough, so I can''t meet it." The request from Wushuang Island."


    Chu Shen is currently seeking cooperation with some powerful forces. In this way, the interests of each other can be bound together, which will increase the safety and stability of Wushuang Island. Shen''s scope of consideration, so even if Anzhe had thought about whether to open a shop on Wushuang Island before, he stopped thinking after asking.


    "Fellow Taoist, if you want to, just go to Wushuang Island to find the island owner Chu Shen, and just say that I let you go, and he will arrange it."


    An Zhe''s eyes brightened: "Fellow Taoist knows the island master of Chushen?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    An Zhe was immediately tempted, and understood that since Lu Ye dared to say that, it must be more than a simple acquaintance. Moreover, Lu Ye''s generous spending on his side obviously came from a different background. It would not be surprising if it had something to do with Chu Shen thing.


    After thanking Lu Ye, he happily flew towards Wushuang Island.


    Lu Ye didn''t leave, but cast his eyes not far away. There was a booth in that direction. Behind the booth was a beautiful woman sitting upright. Some monks stopped in front of her booth, asked a few questions, shook their heads and left.


    When there was no one in front of the booth, Lu Ye stepped forward.


    "Do you need a panacea? Fellow Daoists, you can take a look." The stall owner greeted enthusiastically, but after he finished speaking, he stared at Lu Ye in surprise and said, "It''s you?"


    The owner of this stall is the woman who sold the elixir that Lu Ye met the last time he came here. The woman''s alchemy skills should be very good, and the quality of the elixirs she refines is very good, but the price is lower than that of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. It''s a little more expensive. Last time Lu Ye bought out all her elixirs, and this time she refined some and sold them.


    Lu Ye had asked Chu Shen to send someone here to look for her before, but according to the news that Chu Shen gave later, the woman was not found.


    But I didn''t want to, this time I met again by chance.


    Lu Ye squatted down, picked up a jade bottle, opened the mouth of the bottle and sniffed it lightly, the fragrance of Dan was blowing on his face.


    The woman said: "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist, the quality of the panacea I refine is absolutely guaranteed."


    Lu Ye believed this, because he had a talent tree, so he could judge the quality of the panacea more intuitively than others.


    "I bought them all." Lu Ye said.


    The woman was very pleasantly surprised. Last time, Lu Ye wrapped up her panacea, and this time it was so generous. Obviously, he is not short of money.


    He quickly counted his elixir and quoted a price. Lu Ye didn''t bargain with her and paid without hesitation.


    The woman got the spirit jade, and smiled sweetly: "Do you want to exchange a musical note imprint, fellow daoist? If you want to buy some panacea next time, just message me directly. If fellow daoist needs any special panacea, I will It can also be specially refined for you."


    "Can you refine all the panaceas?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Basically, I can refine any panacea that is available in the market."


    Lu Ye nodded and asked, "Are you interested in opening a store?"


    He didn''t ask if he was interested in joining him, because the woman''s alchemy skills are very good, she really wanted to join a certain force, and she had already joined her. Since she chose to set up a stall here, it meant that she was not a person who was willing to be bound.


    There are many such people among monks.


    However, being unwilling to rely on forces and be constrained does not mean that one is unwilling to open a shop and do business.


    The woman smiled when she heard the words: "Of course I want to, but I have no money."


    Lu Ye said: "Go to Wushuang Island and find the island owner Chu Shen, he will give you a shop, you don''t need to pay a piece of spiritual jade, you just need to sell your spiritual pill there."


    The woman looked at Lu Ye with some vigilance. Although she had not been in Vientiane Sea for a long time, she knew that there was no such thing as a random show of favor in this world. If Lu Ye simply did business with her, she would welcome it, but if there was anything wrong with her? Attempts, she will naturally be vigilant.


    Sensing her thoughts, Lu Ye explained: "I have a few friends who are also medical practitioners. I may ask you about alchemy in the future. I hope you can pass on some of your own experience and insights to them."


    Kyushu medical practitioners will come here sooner or later, such as the second senior sister and Huaci, if no one guides them, it will definitely waste a lot of time to find out by themselves, after all, the types and characteristics of medicinal materials in the starry sky are not within the territory of Kyushu. The output can be compared. There are many medicinal materials and panacea in the starry sky that are not available in Kyushu. The women''s alchemy skills are not bad. If you can teach them, the second senior sister and the others can easily learn it.


    "That''s all?" The woman obviously couldn''t believe it.


    "that is it!"


    "Then... can I think about it?" The woman asked cautiously.


    "No problem!" Lu Ye didn''t force her, turned around and left after speaking.


    Looking at the back of his departure, the woman was a little puzzled for a while. Wushuang Island has a great reputation recently. After all, it is a newly rising spiritual island, and its rise is surprisingly fast. It has already spread in the Vientiane Sea. Hearing about Peerless Island, the woman has naturally heard of it too.


    She never thought that she could own a shop of her own, and it was in a place like Wushuang Island. Now that this opportunity was in front of her eyes, she was naturally tempted, but she still decided to go to Wushuang Island to see the situation first. It would be a good thing if she could really get a shop without any additional conditions that would embarrass her.


    The woman set off for Wushuang Island, and Lu Ye was already on his way back to Wushuang Island.


    On the way, he uploaded a message to Chu Shen, telling him about An Zhe and the woman, and Chu Shen naturally agreed.


    There are still some vacant shops in Wushuang Island. As the owner of the island, it is no problem for him to keep two for spare.


    Back in the cave on Wushuang Island, Lu Ye was about to start practicing.


    It has been almost a year since he was promoted to the late stage of Xingxiu. During this year, his cultivation base has stagnated, mainly because his previous cultivation base has progressed too fast, and he intends to settle down.


    One year is not a long time, but Lu Ye feels that he has almost settled down, and it is time to move on, and even if he starts to practice, he can artificially control his own practice speed, as long as he does not go deep into the Sea of ??Vientiane, just practice In the case of Hualingyu, there is a limit to the efficiency of practice.


    For the time being, Lu Ye has no plans to go deep into the Sea of ??Vientiane to practice. Firstly, it is difficult for him to go deep into the Sea of ??Vientiane because the soul woman is by his side. Secondly, practicing in the Sea of ??Vientiane is too exhausting.


    Although he just took seven million spirit jade dragon''s breath crystals from An Zhe, but if he really entered the Vientiane Sea, he might not last long.


    He doesn''t need to worry about the development of Wushuang Island, and he feels more and more that it was a wise decision to keep Chu Shen in the first place, otherwise it would take a lot of time and energy to take care of it by himself.


    And he doesn''t have Chu Shen''s background. At present, Wushuang Island can cooperate with all kinds of forces. Chu Shen''s background has played a big role. Do you know that there is Jiuyan behind him? With such a relationship, Chu Shen can do everything with half the effort.


    That group of fellows from Koi Island, who didn''t know Chu Shen''s origin, rushed to attack, and were killed in the end and suffered heavy losses.


    Day by day, besides refining Lingyu, Lu Ye let the talent tree devour the power of the dragon breath crystal, and also refined a lot of Qi Lianzhi formation disks, which were handed over to Chu Shen every now and then for him to take out. tout.


    Occasionally looking for a chance to talk to the soul woman, but the soul woman never responded to him, and she seemed to be silent until the end of time.


    This woman is too difficult to deal with, and Lu Ye doesn''t know how to break her defense. So far, he doesn''t even know her name.


    On this day, Lu Ye was practicing in the cave when he suddenly frowned and looked down at the back of his hand.


    It was scorching hot there, and when Lu Ye didn''t know what happened, a mark suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Seeing the appearance of this imprint, Lu Ye was startled at first, and then overjoyed, because the imprint looked like a green leaf!


    There are two kinds of imprints on the back of his hand, one is the battlefield imprint, but this thing is only effective within the territory of Kyushu, since he left Kyushu, he has not responded since he left Kyushu. After all, this is the imprint bestowed by the Kyushu Heavenly Secret and connected with the Kyushu Heavenly Secret. .


    Another imprint is the reincarnation tree imprint!


    This was given by the tree of reincarnation when he followed Yang Qing to the tree of reincarnation when he left.


    At that time, Lu Ye hid two goblins and wanted to bring them back to Kyushu, but was found out by the tree of reincarnation. In desperation, Lu Ye could only release the two goblins. As compensation, the tree of reincarnation bestowed this mark.


    According to Yang Qing, the imprint of the tree of reincarnation was not given casually, it was said to be compensation to Lu Ye, but it was more of a bet on the tree of reincarnation.


    The tree of reincarnation recurs every ten thousand years. At this time, the tree of reincarnation will be extremely weak, and it is likely to be coveted by others. At that time, the tree of reincarnation can invite strong people who have given marks to come to protect itself.


    With this imprint, monks can enter the reincarnation tree at any time and any place.


    Therefore, the imprint of the tree of reincarnation is generally only given to monks who are extremely optimistic about the tree of reincarnation, and often there is not one in hundreds or thousands of years.


    The reincarnation tree bestowed a mark on Lu Ye, which showed that it was optimistic about Lu Ye.


    When he was living in the Vientiane galaxy and couldn''t find his way home, Lu Ye thought about whether he should use this imprint and go directly to the reincarnation tree to ask.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    The clones of the Samsara Tree are all over the major galaxies, and Kyushu has its clones, so the Samsara Tree must know the specific location of Kyushu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1508

    >


    In the end, Lu Ye didn''t do this, because he was afraid that the tree of reincarnation was too far away from Kyushu, and even if he knew the way home, it wouldn''t be worthwhile if he had to fly for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The imprint of the reincarnation tree can only be used once, and it will dissipate after being used once. It can be regarded as the last means of life-saving, so Lu Ye naturally cherishes it.


    But I didn''t want to, at this time the imprint actually responded by itself.


    Lu Ye didn''t push it, it would be like this, there is only one possibility!


    Original owner of the imprint that inspired it! This is obviously the tree of reincarnation wanting him to go there.


    Although I don''t know what will happen, this is a good opportunity to find out the way home with the reincarnation tree, and the reincarnation tree itself triggered the mark, so it shouldn''t be a problem to find him to give one later.


    Just as various thoughts were turning in Lu Ye''s mind, the green leaf imprint on the back of his hand flew out as if coming alive.


    The green light shines on the entire cave, covering the cave with a layer of green.


    The soul woman who had been sitting quietly not far from Lu Ye was startled. When she looked up, she saw that strange green leaf. She couldn''t help being slightly stunned. Then, as if she remembered something, her eyes suddenly widened. Looking at the green leaves in disbelief.


    Because if she was right, then the meaning of this green leaf would be intriguing.


    Lu Ye was looking at the soul girl at the moment, and the reincarnation tree called him over. He had no objection, and just had something to ask for advice, but if he left, what would the soul girl do? Lu Ye is not at ease staying here, if the soul woman takes the opportunity to run away, it will be useless even if he has the prohibition token in his hand.


    I don''t know if I can take her there with me. If I can, it will save trouble.


    The green light became brighter and brighter. The green leaf suddenly disintegrated and turned into a ball of green light. Then the green light twisted and changed, and quickly evolved into the shape of a big tree. The branches of the big tree hang down and interweave into An oval gate shape, from the inside of the gate, came the breath of the portal.


    This is a portal!


    When Lu Ye saw this, he knew that he could take the soul girl away with him. He made up his mind, and quickly sent a message to Chu Shen, telling him that he had something to go out, and the return date was uncertain, so he got up and greeted the soul girl: " Walk!"


    The girls of the soul tribe have always had a cold expression of not being allowed to enter. Although they have never resisted Lu Ye during this period of time, they have never looked good towards him, but at this moment they stood up obediently and stepped into the branch that was hanging down. in the portal.


    Lu Ye followed closely behind.


    When Lu Ye''s figure dissipated, the green light that filled the hole suddenly disappeared and returned to darkness.


    In Unnamed Land, when Lu Ye appeared, the Soul Race woman was standing beside her, looking around curiously.


    Lu Ye was also watching, and found that this place seemed to be a void space, but it was very bright, and the light came from nowhere.


    Apart from him and the Soul Race woman, there was no one else.


    But soon, a phantom suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. It was a big tree. The appearance of the big tree was exactly the same as what Lu Ye saw in his cave just now. Presumably, the body of the reincarnation tree also looked like this. What is revealed in front of Lu Ye at this moment is naturally not the real body, it is probably just a special manifestation to facilitate communication with each other.


    The branches on both sides of the big tree hang down like two arms. The roots at the bottom are extremely dense. On the trunk, there are clear facial features. At first glance, it looks like an old man with a kind expression. The fluffy crown is like its hair.


    The frosty soul girl looked solemn, and bowed respectfully: "Soul Li Shang, I have seen Shulao!"


    Lu Ye glanced at her, we have been together for so long, we have never known her name, only then did we know her name is Li Shang.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Ye followed suit.


    The reincarnation tree looked at Li Shang, with a gentle smile on his old face: "Is the lack of soul okay?"


    Li Shang was a little excited: "Lao Shu always remembers, the patriarch is still healthy!"


    "Well, that''s good." The tree of reincarnation revealed the color of memory: "When I first met him, he was just a star. In a flash, it has been two thousand years."


    After sighing for a while, the tree of reincarnation looked at Lu Ye: "Little friend, we meet again."


    Lu Ye said: "I don''t know if the old man called, what''s the matter?"


    It is impossible for the Samsara Tree to bring him here for no reason, and the portal evolved from the imprint is not mandatory. If he doesn''t want to, he can not come here, but he does have something to ask the Samsara Tree.


    "I do need your help." The Samsara Tree said slowly, "My little friend should know that there are many homeless groups in my tree world."


    Lu Ye is naturally aware of this, thinking that when he first came to the Samsara Tree, he was thrown into the Fairy Tree Realm.


    These ethnic groups have complex origins and various races. They basically lost their homes and have nowhere to live. The tree world of the reincarnation tree can provide them with a fairly peaceful living environment.


    Of course, it would be more peaceful if there were no Zerg to make trouble.


    The Zerg race did not know where to find a core of the Void Beast. With the help of the power of the core, they opened up connections with other tree worlds, invaded and plundered some rare races, but it was a pity that Lu Ye finally took it all away. Even the Void Beast''s heart The cores were snatched by Lu Ye.


    "What''s wrong with the tree world?" Lu Ye asked subconsciously.


    However, places like the tree world are only suitable for creatures living in the Divine Sea Realm and below, and it is not suitable to stay in the tree world when they arrive at Xingxiu. It''s not his turn to solve it.


    "It''s not the tree world." The tree of reincarnation explained: "Now there is a realm that is suffering from the flames of war. The creatures in that realm have no hope of surviving, so they hope to migrate to the tree realm, but The invading enemies need to be repelled first, and I have heard their pleas, so I must find a way to help."


    Lu Ye probably understood: "Shu always wants me to help them solve their troubles, and then bring them to the tree world?"


    Samsara Tree said: "Exactly!"


    Lu Ye was a little puzzled: "Shu Lao can summon more than me, right? If the enemies encountered in that realm are too strong, I may not be able to help, why not call Yueyao or Rizhao''s strong men? "


    Although the imprint of the reincarnation tree may not be bestowed for hundreds of thousands of years, but after so many years, there are always many people who get it. There are many people here, so Lu Ye couldn''t figure out why the reincarnation tree summoned a star of his own.


    The Samsara Tree said: "Rules must be followed in everything, especially the old man. Rules are the foundation of the old man. If there are no rules, then the starry sky will be messed up long ago. The strongest battlefield level over there is only the stars. So the old man can only summon XingXiu to come over."


    In the past few hundred years, the tree of reincarnation has only given Lu Ye a mark, so there is only one star that meets the requirements.


    Lu Ye probably understood that if the battlefield level over there was just stars, then he would have no problem.


    The tree of reincarnation said again: "As the treasure of the starry sky guarding this world, the old man needs to treat all creatures equally." Saying this, he blinked at Lu Ye, who immediately understood that this so-called equal treatment, There are also likes and dislikes.


    Just like the tree world, if the Zerg race wanted to settle in, the Reincarnation Tree would not refuse, it treated them equally, but it could arrange Lu Ye into the tree world, causing huge losses and troubles to the Zerg race.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but think of the Xingxiu Palace. At the beginning, he was brought into the main hall by the Xingxiu Palace. He didn''t know what the intentions of the Xingxiu Palace were. However, he didn''t give any enlightenment, and only let Lu Ye toss about it by himself.


    At the beginning, Lu Ye thought that the Xingxiu Palace was both important and established, but now he heard the words of the Samsara Tree, and he suddenly realized that the Starry Sky Treasure of the Xingxiu Palace has the same restrictions as the Samsara Tree, that is, it must be controlled by all living beings. All are treated equally, the seaweed is alive, and if it clings to it, it is naturally not good for Lu Ye to help clean it up, but if Lu Ye realizes it by himself, then it has nothing to do with it.


    Looking at it this way, these starry sky treasures with their own intelligence seem to be subject to a kind of restriction. Although they are powerful, they cannot do whatever they want.


    "Originally, the old man was afraid that it would be difficult for you to accomplish things alone, but since you have the help of the soul race by your side, then the certainty of this matter is even greater."


    The reincarnation tree obviously misunderstood the relationship between Lu Ye and Li Shang.


    Lu Ye didn''t intend to explain either.


    "I need some detailed information!" Lu Ye said. Although he is not afraid of anyone at the star level, this trip is not alone. It is a realm that is suffering from war. It is a war. Before starting to act, Lu Ye naturally wanted to collect as much information as possible.


    "Naturally." The Samsara Tree didn''t reject Lu Ye''s request. If Lu Ye didn''t mention it, it would be hard to explain.


    After a while, Lu Ye''s expression became strange.


    He didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. If the creatures in that realm were facing such a race, then he would have a lot to do.


    But it''s not a coincidence. In this world, there are not many races that maliciously invade other realms. Except for the notorious existence in the starry sky, I really can''t find anything else.


    After the tree of reincarnation finished speaking, Lu Ye said, "Old tree, it''s fine if this matter doesn''t work out. If it works, I have a small request!"


    The Tree of Reincarnation chuckled and said, "Whether you succeed or not, as long as you come back alive, this old man can satisfy your request."


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    It was so straightforward, Lu Ye naturally didn''t need to say anything more, and his request was not difficult, it was just to find out the way back, so that the tree of reincarnation would not be embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1509

    >


    Moreover, Lu Ye seriously doubted that Samsara Tree knew that he had practiced a certain race''s secret technique, because he used that kind of secret technique to kill a race that was completely annihilated in the battle of the sea of ??gods in the aboriginal state.


    Otherwise, Lu Ye is just a star now, and there is no reason for the tree of reincarnation to pin its hopes on him.


    The Absolute Beginning Realm is the secret realm inside the Samsara Tree. It is rumored that it is the place where the Samsara Tree was born. With the power of the Samsara Tree, what happens inside cannot be concealed from its perception.


    "It''s not too late. If you have nothing to prepare, my friend, let''s go now. The old man is waiting for your triumphant return!" Saying this, two green leaves suddenly fell from the tree of reincarnation, and one of them flew towards the back of Lu Ye''s hand. Come over, lightly imprint, and quickly integrate, Lu Ye immediately felt that the imprint of the Samsara Tree that he had consumed before had returned.


    The other green leaf was the same as what he had seen before, the green light was shining in the flying, and then it turned into a phantom of the reincarnation tree, and the branches hung down and intertwined to form a portal.


    Lu Ye stepped into the portal silently, this time there was no need for Lu Ye to say anything, and Li Shang followed closely behind.


    One step out, the world changes.


    In the slightly drowsy realm, when Lu Ye appeared, he saw two tall figures standing in front of him.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the two figures curiously.


    Although he already knew about the situation of this realm from the reincarnation tree, and also knew what kind of race lived in this realm, but Lu Ye had never seen it before.


    The figure on the left looks familiar, like an old tree that has become a spirit, with some traces of the reincarnation tree, with limbs and five sense organs on the trunk, but it is a little different from the reincarnation tree.


    This should be the wood spirit clan!


    There are five elements of the spirit clan in the starry sky, corresponding to metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, collectively called the spirit clan, but because each of them has different attributes, each spirit clan is very different.


    The Spirit Race is also an extremely rare race. Although it is not as rare as the Mermaid Fairy and Soul Race that Lu Ye has seen, compared to other races, the number is not much after all.


    However, no matter what kind of spirit race, there is such a thing as a spirit core in the body, which is of the same nature as the star beast''s crystal nucleus, but the spirit race''s spirit nucleus is much more useful than the star beast''s crystal nucleus, and the spirit nucleus is very important for monks. Practicing and comprehending certain secret arts is of great benefit, and it also attracts the covetousness of many people with ulterior motives.


    The figure standing next to the wood spirit was also tall, but unlike the wood spirit who looked like an old tree turned into a spirit, this guy looked like a huge mushroom.


    A semi-circular canopy on the top of the head, the black color looks extremely strong, and it will never be inferior to any protective spirit treasure.


    The body is straight and round, and there are two small mung bean-like eyes in the position of the facial features, which looks extremely funny.


    Spores!


    This is a race that Lu Ye has never seen before, and he has never even heard of it before. Seeing it now, he can''t help feeling that the starry sky is so big, and it really is full of wonders. Although he has seen a lot in the Vientiane Sea, it is only this vast Just the tip of the iceberg.


    No matter the wood spirit or the spore clan, their bodies are filled with an aura comparable to the late stage of Xingxiu. This realm is undoubtedly a large-scale realm, and the aura of heaven and earth is quite strong, otherwise the Xingxiu realm would not have been bred.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    According to the information provided by the tree of reincarnation, this realm is the realm where the wood spirit clan and the spore clan co-exist, and they have lived here peacefully for tens of thousands of years. Under this condition, requests can only be made to the reincarnation tree.


    Lu Ye looked back, and there was a clone of the tree of reincarnation behind him. It was obvious that the clone of the tree of reincarnation played a role for him to come here.


    But at this moment, on the clone of the Samsara Tree, all the leaves are withered and yellow, and the leaves are withered, and it is unknown how long it will take to recover its vitality, or it may never recover.


    When Lu Ye appeared, the wood spirit and the spore clan saluted together.


    The wood spirit hummed: "The patriarch of the wood spirit in the Blue Jade Realm, Mu He has met two fellow Taoists!" Then he pointed to the Spore Clan beside him: "This is the patriarch of the Spore Clan, Heishan."


    Heisan also said, "I''ve met two fellow Taoists!"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while: "Wushuang, Li Taibai!"


    Li Shang behind him didn''t say a word, but looked like a loyal and protective maid.


    Mu He looked past Lu Ye and looked at the clone of the Samsara Tree behind him. Seeing that the clone of the Samsara Tree had withered, he asked in surprise, "Are there only two of you this trip?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Yes, there are only two of us."


    Mu He seemed a little disappointed. He and Hei Shan used the clone of the Samsara Tree to send a request to the Samsara Tree. They thought that the Samsara Tree would send some strong men over, but it turned out that there were only two XingXiu, even if they were in the late XingXiu period. The role that can be played in such a war is also extremely limited.


    But after all, these are the people sent by the reincarnation tree, and two more people are two more helpers, Mu He didn''t dare to neglect, and said in a buzzing voice: "You two newcomers, please settle down first, and then make plans .¡±


    Lu Ye raised his hand and said, "No need, patriarch, please tell me about the current situation in detail."


    He can naturally feel the wood spirit''s thoughts, but there are some things that don''t need to be explained, and doing them will always be more convincing than talking about them, and the tree of reincarnation specially summoned him to help, because he valued his ability to restrain the invading race.


    If it were another race to invade the Sapphire Realm, it would be really difficult for Lu Ye to do it alone, but if it was that race... then it would be hard to say.


    He was going to make a quick decision, but he didn''t have much time to waste here.


    The brows on the tree trunk of the wood spirit frowned slightly, but they still explained the situation in front of them very cooperatively.


    Although the tree of reincarnation can listen to the requests of the wood elves and spores with the help of the avatar left in this world, and probably knows the situation in this world, the specific situation is not very clear.


    After receiving Mu He''s explanation, Lu Ye found that the situation in Sapphire Realm was much better than he imagined.


    He originally thought that this world would be devastated and depressed after being invaded by that race, but in fact, the wood spirit clan and the spore clan actually built a solid line of defense here, resisting the last oppression of the invading enemy.


    This gathering place is also the last pure land of the two major races in the Sapphire Realm. If the defense line of this pure land is breached, what awaits them is the fate of being enslaved and exterminated.


    While Mu He was explaining, Lu Ye looked up and saw white clouds in the sky, like thick cotton wool.


    When he first came here, he thought it was just a pure white cloud, but after Mu He''s explanation, he realized that it was not a white cloud at all, it was a method used by the spore clan.


    The thing that looks like a white cloud is surprisingly formed by the gathering of countless tiny spores.


    It was the line of defense formed by these strange spores that resisted the enemy''s continued invasion.


    Now this gathering place has been tightly wrapped by the spore cloud. If the protection of the spore cloud cannot be broken, the enemy can only stare outside.


    But now that he is trapped, he will lose something in the long run, so after realizing that the future is bleak, Mu He and Heisan will ask the reincarnation tree for help.


    As Lu Ye watched, he saw occasional flashes of blood in the thick cloud of spores, but they disappeared quickly.


    After Mu He finished speaking, he didn''t say any more, Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "I''ll go and have a look, and I have to trouble the two patriarchs to pass the news to each department."


    Mu He said: "Fellow daoist, please be careful, don''t leave the protective range of the spore cloud."


    Lu Ye nodded, soaring into the sky, and Li Shang followed in a flash, but soon disappeared without a trace.


    Under normal circumstances, if she disappeared like this, Lu Ye could only see a little trace unless he activated his eyes to bless his eyes with the insight pattern, but this time, even if she disappeared, she still took the initiative to open up a trace of her breath to Lu Ye, letting Lu Ye Can clearly perceive where they are.


    This was undoubtedly because Li Shang was afraid that he would have some misunderstanding.


    Rushing into the spore cloud, Lu Ye immediately noticed the peculiarity of these spores. These spores were so small that they were almost invisible to the naked eye. Although they were small, they gave people a very dangerous feeling. Lu Ye immediately understood that these tiny spores gathered The spore cloud formed is not just for protection. If any invading enemy dares to penetrate in, he will be possessed by those spores. As for the consequences, Lu Ye does not know.


    This reminded him of Huaci, Huaci also grows mushrooms, and if those strange mushrooms are broken, countless spores will fly out, which has strange and unpredictable abilities.


    Not long after entering the spore cloud, Lu Ye saw two tall figures standing side by side. Looking closer, Lu Ye found that it was a wood spirit and a spore clan.


    At this moment, the spore tribe pressed the wood spirit with one hand, and the whole body was surging with power, and they did not know what mysterious means they were using. The amazing thing was that with the spore tribe''s power, the wood spirit continued to grow one after another, large and small. The mushroom solitary, then burst open, turned into numerous spores, merged into the spore cloud, and expanded the volume of the spore cloud.


    Lu Ye stopped beside them and looked at them for a while, only to find it quite miraculous.


    The Wood Spirit and the Spore Clan were also looking at Lu Ye curiously, but they had obviously obtained some information from their respective patriarchs, and they all nodded to Lu Ye in a friendly manner with gratitude on their faces.


    For those who dare to help them at this juncture, no matter if it is human race or what, the wood spirit and spore race will not be stingy with their respect and gratitude.


    Lu Ye also nodded and encouraged them, "Persevere!"


    He could tell that these two wood spirits and spores had consumed a lot of energy, and he didn''t know how long they had persisted here. Moreover, their cultivation bases were not high, only at the level of a real lake.


    Going all the way, I kept encountering a combination of spores and wood spirits.


    The spore cloud that covered the entire gathering place was undoubtedly created in this way. They have lived together for many years, and the two races have no distinction between each other. This method of joining forces to defend against the enemy has long been familiar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1510

    >


    The cultivation bases of the spores and wood spirits are uneven. At first, Lu Ye encountered the level of Yunhe and Zhenhu. It was not until he went deep into the spore cloud for dozens of miles that he encountered the spores and wood spirits of the Divine Sea Realm. spirit.


    This is obviously an arrangement between the two clans, with the higher ones at the front and the lower ones at the back.


    Going forward, there are spores and wood spirits in the star realm. This is already the front line of the battlefield. There are not only spore clouds, but also huge blood, like a sea of ??blood, wrapped in the entire spores. outside the cloud.


    Bloodlines!


    The race that invaded the Sapphire Realm was the blood race that was as notorious in this starry sky as the Zerg race.


    The surging sea of ??blood is obviously not a method that a certain blood clan can use. Like the method of the spore clan, the blood clan can also gather the power of the clan into a tower, turning weak into strong.


    This time, the point of the needle was facing the wheat awning, and the boundless sea of ??blood was surging outside the cloud of spores, and spores were constantly being drawn into the sea of ??blood.


    However, the tiny spores that were sucked into the sea of ??blood didn''t just disappear. Although most of them were annihilated by the sea of ??blood, some of them were silently performing various strange functions.


    So when Lu Ye arrived at this position, what he saw was the collision of the spore cloud and the blood sea. They were like two huge beasts, devouring each other.


    After watching silently for a while, Lu Ye found that the spore cloud side was obviously at a disadvantage. If the situation continues like this, the protection with a depth of tens of miles may be swallowed up in less than a month or two.


    While he was observing quietly, not far away, Li Shang looked at Lu Ye complicatedly.


    She was discovered by a strong man in a certain galaxy, and she was captured by mistake. After that, she was sent to the Vientiane Sea for auction, and fell into the hands of Lu Ye.


    Originally, she didn''t pay much attention to this human race. She was also in the late stage of Xingxiu, and she felt that she could easily get out of trouble with her own strength. After all, most monks didn''t understand the methods of the soul race.


    But after a fight, she realized that her thinking was too simple. There was such a strange existence as a battleship in Lu Ye''s divine sea. She had almost no power to fight back, so she had no choice but to extinguish the original plan in her heart.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t treat her harshly recently, and even wanted her to confide in her heart to gain her trust, how could Li Shang trust him so easily? From the beginning to the end, Li Shang made up his mind that no matter what Lu Ye said, she would ignore it, because a rare race like the Soul Race is too attractive to other races, no matter who gets it, they will find a way Make it allegiance to yourself.


    She has heard of the treachery of the human race, so no matter what, she will not believe a word Lu Ye said, which is why she never communicated with Lu Ye at all. The human race is good at using words to move people''s hearts. It''s what she needs to guard against.


    Until I went to the mermaid territory and saw a group of mermaids...


    Li Shang couldn''t believe that those mermaids who were as rare as the soul clan had such a good relationship with Lu Ye, and Lu Ye had never shown any covetousness towards mermaids.


    This made her feel a little bit stunned, wondering if she was treating a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    Recently, she has been considering whether to talk to Lu Ye and ask him what is going on with his group of friends who have lost their bodies, but she has never made up her mind.


    Suddenly, summoned by the tree of reincarnation, and saw the most famous starry sky treasure in this starry sky, the shock in Li Shang''s heart was beyond words.


    She has long heard that the tree of reincarnation will give marks to certain monks, but this kind of mark may not be seen for hundreds of thousands of years, and only the monks who are most optimistic about the tree of reincarnation are eligible to get it.


    Some experts even made some statistics, but 90% of the monks who can get the imprint given by the reincarnation tree have a chance to be promoted to Rizhao.


    Those who have no chance to be promoted, all died halfway, not because of lack of aptitude.


    Li Shang didn''t expect that the human race who won his bid at the auction was actually given a mark by the tree of reincarnation. Doesn''t this mean that he has the talent for sunshine?


    Thinking of all the mysteries around him when he was with him during this time, Li Shang knew that he underestimated others.


    Such a person must be the overlord in the future.


    And to be favored by the tree of reincarnation, the character must not be bad. How could such a treasure of the starry sky as the tree of reincarnation bestow its mark on those with bad hearts?


    It was only at this moment that Li Shang changed his perception of Lu Ye, and secretly made up his mind that this matter is over, and he will find a chance to have a good talk with him.


    While observing, Lu Ye suddenly turned his head to look at her position: "Can you sneak in without being discovered?"


    Li Shang didn''t know what his plans were, but he responded honestly: "Yes!"


    The methods of the soul race are incomprehensible to other races, so diving into such a sea of ??blood is naturally not difficult at all.


    Lu Ye nodded, and looked at the spore constellation star beside him who was urging the spore cloud to compete with the blood sea: "Please trouble the fellow daoist to make some big noise!"


    The stars of the spore tribe were puzzled: "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Ye said calmly: "I want to go in, but I don''t want them to find out."


    Xingxiu of the spore clan frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." Now there is a Xingxiu of the blood race on the opposite side who is urging the blood sea to fight against him. his perception.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to say that he had his own way, Li Shang showed up and hugged Lu Ye with open arms.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, but soon noticed something, and his eyes revealed joy.


    I don''t know what the soul woman is thinking, but she is so cooperative this time.


    Without any resistance, Li Shang threw himself into Lu Ye''s body and disappeared in an instant, but Lu Ye obviously felt that there was an extra layer of strange power on the surface of his body, making himself illusory. The moving concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns are even more subtle.


    Not only that, but when Li Shang merged with him, Lu Ye felt that his own strength seemed to have been greatly improved.


    This is undoubtedly a unique method belonging to the Soul Race.


    Possessed soul!


    The reason why the soul race is coveted by people is because of this unique racial talent, they can attach to any living beings, enhance the strength of the soul-bearing creatures, and they can also display some unique abilities of the soul race.


    If it weren''t for this, Li Shang''s price would not have been so expensive at the auction back then, and the person from the sixth room had fought with him for more than 30 million Lingyu before giving up.


    It can be said that if there is a soul clan with a similar cultivation level by his side, no matter who it is, his survivability and strength can be greatly improved.


    Feeling the significant improvement in his own strength, Lu Ye had a faint feeling that even if a newly promoted Yueyao stood in front of him, he might not have a chance to cut it!


    The moment Li Shang possessed his soul on Lu Ye''s body, Lu Ye''s figure was lost in the eyes of the spore tribe stars, and he immediately knew what Lu Ye''s confidence was. With such a magical method, he could sneak into the sea of ??blood without anyone noticing Immediately said in a concentrated voice: "The fellow Taoist must be careful!"


    When the words fell, the spore cloud in front of him suddenly became extremely violent, turned from defense to offense, and crazily rushed towards the sea of ??blood in front of him. When the huge movement came out, Lu Ye took the opportunity to rush forward, and quickly rushed into the blood Overseas.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Lu Ye constructed the concealment and breath-holding spirit pattern by himself, there would be a certain risk in breaking in like this, and he might be noticed by the blood clan star, but at this moment, the blood clan star was distracted and was concentrating on If they are fighting against the spore cloud''s counterattack, how can they have more energy to focus on other things.


    Coupled with the special methods of the Soul Clan, when the Spore Clan Constellation stopped, Lu Ye had already dived into the sea of ??blood with ease.


    Within the sea of ??blood, there are blood races everywhere, not just one star.


    To Lu Ye''s surprise, these blood races not only have stars, but also Shenhai and Zhenhu. However, none of the blood races in the Yunhe realm has seen it. It is estimated that Yunhe''s strength is too weak, and such a war will not play a big role .


    Those blood races of Shenhai and Zhenhu don''t need to do anything else, they just need to stimulate their own blood river technique and fuse the four directions. It is the stars of those blood races that really activate the power of the blood sea.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized, and said that the scale of this sea of ??blood was a bit outrageous, and it really was the gathering of the power of many blood clans.


    Not far away is the Blood Race XingXiu who is fighting against the Spore Race XingXiu. The other party has a good cultivation base and has the level of XingXiu''s mid-stage, but if Lu Ye wants to, he can kill him.


    Lu Ye was not in a hurry to do this, he had to figure out how many blood stars there were in this sea of ??blood!


    Lu Ye hated this race very much. Since he had the opportunity, he naturally wanted to kill them all.


    Wandering around in the sea of ??blood, investigating the distribution of blood clan power.


    It took a full half a day for Lu Ye to figure out the situation. There are quite a few blood race stars here, more than fifty. There are even more real lakes and seas of gods under the stars, and there are thousands of them at least. .


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but have some headaches. Those real lakes and divine seas can be ignored. Without the strength of the stars, there is no way to leave this realm. As long as the blood clan stars are dealt with, they are lambs to be slaughtered, but more than fifty stars, scattered In different places, no matter how fast he strikes, he can''t kill them all.


    Even if you sacrifice your avatar, it won''t work.


    Unless they can set up a trap covering the entire battlefield so that they can''t escape, but the blood race is not a fool, how could he allow him to set up a large formation of this scale, Lu Ye alone can''t imagine setting it up in a month or two.


    Just kill as many as possible.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to make a move, a voice suddenly came to his ears: "Why haven''t the reinforcements arrived yet? These spores are too difficult to deal with!"


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Another voice came from not far away: "I have received news that the reinforcements will arrive in three days!"


    The previous voice said coldly: "Then let them live for another three days!"


    With the current strength of the Blood Race, it is enough to win the Sapphire Realm, but it will take more time, but it will be different with reinforcements, which can greatly reduce the progress of the Sapphire Realm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1511

    >


    Lu Ye, who was about to start, frowned when he heard the conversation between the two blood clans. The blood clan still had reinforcements on the way, and they would arrive in three days.


    There is definitely no way for him to drive out all the blood clan stars. Once he does it, there is a high probability that many fish will slip through the net, and it will be another trouble to join the reinforcements at that time.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye didn''t rush to make a move, but swept away quietly.


    The scale of the sea of ??blood is very large. In order to take down the blue jade world, the blood race dispatched a lot of people this time. Even if Lu Ye is now possessed by Li Shang, it is not easy to move too fast, so it took a full half an hour , and then dived out of the sea of ??blood.


    He was going to deal with the blood clan''s reinforcements first, and then deal with the blood clan that had invaded the blue jade world.


    Although he planned this in his heart, Lu Ye didn''t quite know where the blood race came from.


    When he came to the near-air field of the Sapphire Realm, he looked back and found that the entire Sapphire Realm was different from most of the realms he encountered. It was not a spherical star, but more like a huge floating land.


    I don''t know what the original scenery of the Sapphire Realm was like, but looking from this position at this moment, the realm is completely withered, only the current gathering place of the Spore Clan and the Wood Spirit Clan is surrounded by a boundless sea of ??blood, and nothing else can be seen.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye raised his hand to refine his avatar.


    He basically wouldn''t reveal his avatar in front of outsiders, but this time he didn''t care too much in order to block the reinforcements of the blood race.


    Moreover, Li Shang himself is a soul clan, even if he saw some of his secrets, it is impossible that he would not have the opportunity to publicize them.


    At this moment, Li Shang''s soul was possessed by Lu Ye and merged with him, but it did not affect her observation of the surroundings. Under her gaze full of astonishment, another Lu Ye appeared out of thin air.


    But after only one glance, Li Shang looked away, because the newly appeared Lu Ye was naked and naked.


    Doppelg?nger? Li Shang couldn''t understand it, it seemed to be different from the avatar she knew, because in perception, there seemed to be no difference between this avatar and the main body.


    The avatar had already put on the clothes and put on the sword gourd, and the heroic and straight sword cultivator was born out of nowhere.


    The deity and the avatar immediately separated and flew in completely different directions. In this way, no matter which direction the blood reinforcements came from, Lu Ye had a high chance of being able to spot them in advance.


    At a position about half a day''s journey away from the Sapphire Realm, the deity and the avatar were cruising around looking for it.


    After two days, the deity finally found something here. He raised his eyes and saw that a large area of ??blood was rushing towards this side in the distance. Its momentum was brilliant, and it was the reinforcements of the blood race.


    Just looking at the scale, the Blood Race should have a lot of reinforcements, but compared to the part that is besieging the Sapphire Realm, it is obviously much worse.


    Lu Ye had no chance to wipe out all the blood races in the Blue Jade Realm, but with these reinforcements, it was somewhat possible.


    He immediately activated his Blood River Technique, slightly controlled the power of the Blood River Technique, and controlled the size of the blood sea to a similar level.


    This has to be done, otherwise, once the sanctity is revealed, the blood race must be aware of it.


    Li Shang, whose soul was possessed by Lu Ye, immediately understood his plan, which was obviously to pretend to be a vampire.


    It has to be said that there is almost no difference between the secret art of the blood path that Li Taibai activated and the secret art of the blood race, but the secret art of the blood path practiced by the human race is different from the secret art of the blood race itself. Flaws, but once close contact, the blood race will be able to detect it.


    She silently prepared for the big battle. Although she knew that the person who could be favored by the reincarnation tree must be strong, she didn''t know how strong Lu Ye was. Ever since she followed Lu Ye, she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. Pass Lu Ye to do it.


    I just feel that this trip is extremely dangerous.


    Lu Ye mobilized his own sea of ??blood, and rushed towards the large expanse of blood.


    Bloody didn''t intend to stop it, and didn''t even stop. Lu Ye''s sea of ??blood blended into it smoothly. The next moment, a voice came from not far away: "How is the situation in the Blue Jade Realm?"


    This obviously misunderstood him as a clansman who came from the Sapphire Realm to meet them.


    Lu Ye replied casually: "A little anxious, the spore clan and the wood spirit clan will not follow each other to the death, the spore cloud is tightly protected, it is difficult to break through!"


    The voice snorted coldly: "The spore clan and the wood spirits are stubborn, once their spore clouds are broken, I''ll see what they will use to resist!"


    Lu Ye also said sadly: "Kill them and turn the world upside down!"


    But the voice said: "These two races have some unique abilities, but it''s not easy to kill them all, and we still have to keep some of them later."


    The owner of the voice should be the blood clan who is in charge of the reinforcements this time. He has a late stage cultivation of Xingxiu, and he is talking with Lu Ye one by one.


    But he didn''t know that Li Shang was confused at the moment.


    Because she couldn''t figure out why the blood clan didn''t see through Li Taibai''s methods, and not only accepted him smoothly, but actually regarded him as a blood clan.


    Although many races in the starry sky practice the secret arts of the blood path, the secret arts of the blood path practiced by other races are fundamentally different from the secret arts of the blood race itself. Logically speaking, Li Taibai''s blood arts only need Blending with the blood color of the vampire, the vampire will be able to notice it immediately.


    However, the vampires knew nothing about it, so they really regarded him as the same kind.


    When she was puzzled, Lu Ye had already taken advantage of the conversation with the vampire, and quietly spread out his own blood sea, blending it into the blood in all directions.


    If he wants to deal with these vampire reinforcements in one fell swoop, then he must have the ability to control the blood. Simply put, he is to spread his own blood sea and wrap all the vampire reinforcements in it. Once he succeeds, all vampires will be unable to fly.


    In the Sapphire Realm, he didn''t do this because the scale of the sea of ??blood was too large, and it was difficult for him to accomplish anything by himself.


    But the situation here is different. Although there are a lot of blood reinforcements, the bloody body is not too big. As long as he is given a little time, he can spread his blood sea.


    When the sea of ??blood was spreading, Lu Ye was also checking the strength of these blood clan reinforcements. There were many stars, and there were blood clans in Shenhai and True Lake.


    He was also curious before, how those blood races from Shenhai and Zhenhu could invade the Sapphire Realm, because they don''t have the ability to cross the starry sky with their bodies.


    It is now known that the Xingxiu Blood Clan brought it in this way.


    This is not a fight alone, this is a war between races, and the blood skills of the blood clan are peculiar. In this kind of war, Shenhai and Zhenhu can also play a big role, otherwise it may be difficult to achieve success by relying on the blood clan of the star realm.


    "Restrain your strength!" The chief blood clan suddenly shouted, his tone somewhat dissatisfied.


    No matter how carefully Lu Ye spreads out his blood sea, it is impossible to hide it from other blood clan stars, but because everyone is only one of them, other blood clans do not reject his spreading of the blood sea.


    But as the head of the reinforcements, the blood clan star naturally couldn''t allow Lu Ye to spread the sea of ??blood too much to overwhelm the host.


    "Okay!" Lu Ye responded, but the speed of spreading the sea of ??blood suddenly accelerated a lot.


    "What are you doing?" The head of the blood clan shouted sharply, feeling something was wrong, and suddenly became alert: "Who are you?"


    He didn''t pay much attention to it before, mainly because Lu Ye was blocked by his own blood sea, and he couldn''t see Lu Ye''s appearance clearly, and the blood technique Lu Ye activated was very authentic, so he took it for granted as a member of his clan, until now he suddenly Noticing that Lu Ye''s voice sounded very strange.


    There are only so many stars in his family, especially Lu Ye is still a late star star, and the head of the blood clan seems to have never heard this voice before.


    Lu Ye ignored him and continued to spread his blood sea, but this time it was not so easy. Many blood clan stars became vigilant and did not let his blood sea merge easily.


    Lu Ye sighed in his heart, the chief of the blood race was still a little vigilant, as long as he was given another cup of tea, he would be able to spread the sea of ??blood completely.


    At this time, his blood sea could not be fully spread out, only about 70% spread out, and under the vigilant repulsion of the blood clan stars, it was impossible to think about doing what he did just now.


    Lu Ye didn''t hesitate any longer, his body swayed, and he was in front of the head of the blood clan in an instant.


    The panshan knife was unsheathed, and the light of the knife flashed down.


    The head of the blood clan was stunned for a moment. Before Lu Ye was blocked by his own blood sea, he couldn''t see Lu Ye''s appearance, but now he was killed in front of him, how could he not see it?


    "Human race?" The head of the blood clan was extremely surprised. He never expected that the clansman he mistakenly thought was actually a human race!


    Looking at it again, the face of this human race seems very familiar.


    Overjoyed: "Lu Yiye!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Ye was taken aback. He could be sure that he had never seen the head of the blood clan, and since he left Kyushu, he had been acting in the name of Wushuang Li Taibai, and he had never reported it to anyone. own real name and origin.


    This guy actually said his name straight away, which really surprised Lu Ye.


    He didn''t know that in the battle of the reincarnation tree in the early stage, he slaughtered all the blood monks who participated in it, and then he was targeted by the blood clan. In the battle of the sea of ??gods in the past, the blood clan can occupy many winning places. Moreover, those are all the most qualified members of the younger generation of the blood race. Not one of the people gathered from more than a dozen large realms is dead, and there are many saints among them. How can the blood race let it go?


    Moreover, the young Shenhai of the Zerg had also been killed by Lu Ye in large numbers, and it seemed that only one fish slipped through the net.


    After the battle of Shenhai, the Blood Race and the Zerg Race jointly issued a reward order to Jiutianlu Yiye. Anyone who meets him in the starry sky, as long as he kills him, can go to the boundary of the two races to receive a sky-high reward. The amount of the reward is Even Yueyao couldn''t ignore it.


    Of course, because of the notoriety of the two races, let alone how many people would be interested in such a bounty, at least within the Zerg and Blood Race, those with a little strength are paying attention to Jiutianlu Yiye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1512

    >


    Lu Ye''s photo has been seen by many Zerg and Blood Race experts, and this Blood Race leader is one of them, so he can recognize his appearance.


    Although Lu Ye has been in the Vientiane Sea for several years and has met many people, he has basically never encountered Zerg and Blood Race. These two races do not have much room for survival in a place like Vientiane Sea.


    Only during the auction of the Xingxiu Palace, monks from the Zerg Race and the Blood Race came to participate in the auction after hearing the news, but at that time Lu Ye showed up with the appearance of Fa Wuzun, so naturally he was not seen through.


    This time he appeared in the appearance of his true self, the head of the blood clan recognized him immediately, and was overjoyed. He took over the Sapphire Realm, and enslaving the spore clan and wood spirits is a matter within the clan. It''s yours.


    Seeing Lu Ye slashed down with a knife, he raised his hand to grab Lu Ye''s face door, a sharp cold light flashed on his five fingers.


    However, the next moment, the joy on his face disappeared, replaced by deep horror.


    It was because at the moment when he shot, an inexplicable power suddenly pervaded, the power only made him tremble all over, and the not tall figure of Lu Ye was infinitely elevated in his eyes, like an irresistible god.


    Holy! And it is so rich that it is unimaginably holy!


    This Lu Yiye is actually a Holy Seed, and his holy nature is much stronger than all the Holy Seeds he has ever seen.


    In an instant, his mind was taken away, his whole body''s blood was slackened, and the claws that were grabbing at Lu Ye''s face became weak.


    When Lu Ye slashed down with his long knife, he directly split the guy from it, like chopping a piece of wood.


    In a blink of an eye, the void spirit pattern under his feet flashed, and he had disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he had come to another blood race star, and he also chopped it down with a knife.


    Within the range of the blood sea, wherever he wants to go, he can reach it with a single thought.


    Li Shang is already in a daze!


    She had thought that this trip would be a hard fight and would be extremely dangerous, but when Lu Ye really started to fight, she realized that she was worrying too much.


    Because those blood clan stars had no resistance at all in front of Lu Ye, Lu Ye held a knife, like chopping melons and vegetables, one after another blood clan stars hated the knife.


    She really didn''t understand how Lu Ye did it, because when the stars of the blood clan faced Lu Ye, they were all panicked, and they probably didn''t even display 30% of their strength.


    What made Li Shang even more inexplicably shocked was Lu Ye''s mysterious method, which was clearly a method similar to teleportation. Even if the soul was possessed by Lu Ye, she did not realize the mystery of it.


    The blood clan reinforcements came this time with a lot of stars, more than 20 people, but under the absolute suppression of the holy nature, Lu Ye couldn''t help but slash and kill like this.


    Nearly ten people died in just a moment, and Li Shang couldn''t feel the sanctity, because she was not a vampire, but the vampire itself could feel it clearly.


    For a long time, the inside of the blood clan did not understand how Jiutianlu Yiye wiped out the entire army of the blood clan''s young elite in the early stage.


    It wasn''t until this moment that they suddenly realized.


    Jiutianlu Yiye is a very powerful holy seed, whose holy nature is unheard of. Facing such an enemy, how can the blood race be an opponent?


    The surviving blood clan stars should even want to escape, but Lu Ye''s previous deployment has played a role. Under the cover of the sea of ??blood, the sanctity is permeating. Still able to escape.


    Only a few blood clan stars had the chance to escape because they were not covered by Lu Ye''s blood sea.


    They also didn''t care about their own clansmen, they could only survive and scattered from the original sea of ??blood.


    A figure flashed beside Lu Ye, and the avatar finally arrived. Previously, because the deity and the avatar were in different positions and the distance was too far, the avatar could not be moved through the void spirit pattern.


    However, when the blood reinforcements were found on the deity''s side, the avatar had already rushed to this side, and only arrived at the battlefield at this time.


    After Lu Ye smoothly dealt with the remaining blood clan stars who were suppressed by the holy nature, he immediately split up with the avatar to pursue them.


    The blood escape technique of the blood clan is also second to none in the starry sky, but Lu Ye can also use the blood escape technique, so the fleeing blood clan has no advantage over Lu Ye.


    What''s more, Lu Ye is in the state of being possessed by Li Shang at the moment, and his own strength has skyrocketed, so after chasing for a while, he caught up with the blood clan star who was fleeing in front of him. Under the urging of the blood sea, he wrapped up the blood clan and ended it with a single blow. his life.


    Lu Ye didn''t stop, and chased in another direction.


    As the distance continued to get closer, the blood race XingXiu who was fleeing in front obviously knew the dangers, and suddenly stood still. He turned around, glared fiercely at Lu Ye who was chasing him, and gritted his teeth: "Lu Ye!" Yiye, my blood clan will never die with you!"


    When the words fell, the blood in the whole body surged, as if the whole person was boiling.


    Under Lu Ye''s astonishing comment, the blood clan suddenly swelled up and exploded into a puddle of blood.


    Lu Ye frowned. He didn''t expect this guy to be so strong. He knew that he was not an opponent, but he blew himself up...


    Faintly feeling that something was wrong, but didn''t have time to think about it too much, he casually put away the blood crystal of the blood race, activated the void spirit pattern, and moved it to the clone, which was chasing a blood race star, and the sword energy in the sword gourd The berserk attack continued, and the blood race was extremely embarrassed.


    When the deity arrives, join forces with the clone and kill it easily.


    At this point, the Xingxiu who came to the aid of the blood clan were killed and wiped out, and without the support of the Xingxiu, the Shenhai and Zhenhu blood clans they brought from this realm could not resist the erosion of the energy of the starry sky. When chasing them out, those Shenhai and Zhenhu had already struggled to death.


    Looking around, at the initial battlefield, there were a large number of horrified and desperate blood corpses, their bodies were stiff, and the number was at least several thousand.


    Lu Ye rushed back and only collected the blood crystals from the bodies of the stars. As for the blood from the real lake and the sea of ??gods, he didn''t bother to deal with them.


    In the distant starry sky, in a realm occupied by a blood race.


    In the majestic hall, there are blood-colored soul lamps swaying, and each soul lamp corresponds to a blood monk. Under normal circumstances, these soul lamps are always lit, which means that the soul lamp''s owner is alive and well. .


    But at this moment, a large number of soul lamps were extinguished, and the blood monks guarding the place watched with a pale face, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    Because he found that among the extinguished soul lamps, there were more than twenty soul lamps of stars, which undoubtedly meant that those stars were all dead.


    Most of the soul lamps went out silently, but one soul lamp suddenly burst into bright blood light before it went out, and then the blood light distorted and transformed, revealing the three characters Lu Yiye!


    "It''s a disaster!" The blood cultivator knew that the matter was of great importance. Although this realm was not weak, it was an unspeakable pain to lose so many stars all at once. He didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly reported the matter.


    Soon, a strong Yueyao from the blood race rushed here.


    After listening to the report from the guarding monk, the blood clan with a gloomy face asked, "Did the word Lu Yiye appear in the life blood technique?"


    The guardian cultivator hurriedly said: "It''s Lu Yiye, I read it right."


    The Yueyao Blood Clan snorted coldly: "It''s really hard to find anywhere, it''s easy to get here!"


    In recent years, the Blood Race and the Zerg Race have been searching for Lu Yiye''s whereabouts, but they have found nothing. They don''t want this time when XingXiu of his clan performed the life blood technique before he died and passed on the information.


    The battle for the Divine Sea in the Absolute Beginning Realm caused heavy losses to all the realms of the blood clan, and all the descendants of the blood clan who had placed high hopes died at the hands of that Lu Yiye. Normally, they would die in such a battle, and the blood clan is also a big clan. There are a lot of talents, and it doesn''t matter much if a few people die, but there are holy seeds among the descendants of the blood clan. The holy blood of the blood clan is extremely precious. The reason for offering such a reward is that the blood clan not only wants Lu Ye''s life, but more importantly What they want is to reclaim the Holy Blood.


    That is the most precious treasure for the blood race.


    Now that he has learned about Lu Yiye, even if he is Yueyao, he cannot remain indifferent.


    Knowing that those clansmen who died were all going to the Sapphire Realm, this Yue-Yao didn''t hesitate, and immediately soared into the sky, rushing towards the direction of the Sapphire Realm.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye returned to the Sapphire Realm again. The situation on the battlefield has not changed much, but the protection range of the spore cloud has been significantly compressed.


    Now that the reinforcements are settled, Lu Ye only needs to deal with the blood clan stars on the Sapphire Realm side.


    Knowing that there is no way to kill them all, Lu Ye simply didn''t waste that energy. With Li Shang''s ability, he sneaked into the sea of ??blood without a sound. After traveling for dozens of miles, he touched a person who was urging the sea of ??blood to fight against the spore cloud. Beside the blood clan Xingxiu, his own sanctity was released and retracted, and at the same time, the long knife fell down.


    The blood race didn''t react at all and died unexpectedly, without even screaming.


    The annihilation of the vitality of the stars surprised the blood races nearby. No one knew what happened, because since the invasion of the Sapphire Realm, the blood races have not suffered much loss. The wood spirit died in the confrontation, but none of the Xingxiu blood clan died.


    Right now, one of them died for no apparent reason!


    Just before the blood race could figure out what happened, another star''s aura suddenly disappeared, and this was just the beginning. In the next period of time, blood race stars continued to encounter poisonous hands inexplicably, and died in just a few moments. As many as eight.


    The rest of the stars were all terrified and tried their best to activate their own blood skills. Logically speaking, the vampires have extremely powerful insight and perception in the sea of ??blood, and any outsiders who sneak into the sea of ??blood cannot escape them perception.


    But Lu Ye himself can activate the most authentic blood technique, so even if those blood races are aware of his existence, they will only regard him as a companion.


    As time went by, more and more blood clan Xingxiu died in battle, and the remaining blood clan finally found out that something was wrong with Lu Ye, because wherever this guy who they mistakenly thought was a clansman went, there would always be Xingxiu who died inexplicably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1513

    >


    Feel Lu Ye''s aura again, it is extremely strange, it is not a star in this realm at all, when even a blood race yelled in the direction of Lu Ye: "Who are you?"


    There was no response, but instead, Lu Ye rushed straight towards his position.


    "Looking for death!" The blood clan XingXiu was furious, and he took the initiative to meet Lu Ye without blinking.


    Although Lu Ye had killed many blood clans before, his cultivation was only XingXiu after all. This blood clan was not afraid, and only thought that Lu Ye could succeed only by sneak attack. Now that he knows that he is not one of his own, as long as he is prepared, he will not go there. Followed in the footsteps of the tribe.


    In an instant, the two figures in the huge sea of ??blood collided with each other, and the blood clan XingXu who came up could only see a few exquisite saber lights covering him, and then lost consciousness.


    Also in the late stage of Xingxiu, how can he be Lu Ye''s opponent in a single fight, not to mention that Lu Ye is still possessed by Li Shang at this moment, making him even more powerful.


    The nearby blood tribe Xingxiu sensed the situation here, and they were all taken aback. They thought that Lu Ye was invincible by relying on sneak attacks before, but only now did they know that this unknown enemy was so powerful, and the clansmen with the same cultivation level could not even hit him in front of him. Did not hold on to a face-to-face.


    No longer daring to be negligent, they all gathered towards Lu Ye, obviously planning to work together to encircle him.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye felt happy. He thought that there was no way to kill all the blood clan stars here, so he didn''t bother to spread his blood sea, but these blood clan stars actually took the initiative to encircle him. This is a good opportunity.


    He didn''t rush to mobilize his own sanctity, and kept restraining himself with the holy restraint technique, fighting fiercely with the blood clan stars attacking from all directions.


    The enemy was outnumbered, even if Li Shang possessed the soul, Lu Ye was in danger of being beaten, with frequent wounds on his body.


    He suppressed his murderous intentions, and did not kill any of the blood race stars, but fought with them desperately, making a posture that he would not give up at any time.


    Seeing the hope, the blood clan stars became more and more aggressive, but they still couldn''t really succeed.


    There are more blood clan stars joining the battlefield, and they want to solve Lu Ye''s trouble quickly, because a large number of stars are restrained by Lu Ye, the blood sea has already lost the wind in the confrontation with the spore cloud, and if they want to change the situation, only Kill Lu Ye first.


    Lu Ye''s situation was getting worse and worse. Under the siege of so many stars, he could do very little. He could only frequently activate the holy guard pattern to protect himself.


    It was estimated that it was almost the same, and he really couldn''t hold on any longer, so Lu Ye released the suppression of the Holy Concentration Technique, and the incomparably strong holy nature permeated with the ablation of the Saint Condensation Technique.


    The complexions of the blood clan stars gathered in the four directions changed drastically, their minds were disturbed, their blood was slack, and they instantly became soft-legged shrimps.


    Killing blooms.


    Lu Ye endured them for so long, and was almost bruised all over by them, all for this moment, how could he be soft, the sun-like light burst open, and a lotus flower slowly bloomed.


    The petals condensed by the sword glow fluttered, attacking all directions, and all the contaminated blood clan stars were unstoppable, and in an instant, powerful auras annihilated one after another.


    Lu Ye didn''t stop, and rushed towards the nearest blood clan. The eyes of the blood clan were full of horror and disbelief. Seeing a bright knife slashing down, he wanted to dodge, but his whole body was weak and he couldn''t dodge at all.


    One after another, the blood clan stars who participated in the siege of Lu Ye fell, and the sea of ??blood seemed to become thicker.


    And without the auspices of these blood clan stars, although the blood sea is large, it is no longer able to stop the spore cloud''s counterattack. The once suppressed spore cloud swept outward like a divine help, and screams rang out one after another.


    Those voices came from the blood race of Shenhai and True Lake in the sea of ??blood. There were strong men in the star realm standing in front of them, urging the power of the sea of ??blood. They are not in any danger. They are almost dead, how can they stop it?


    In the spore cloud, the monks of the spore clan and the wood spirit clan heard the roars, and they pushed forward like a smashing one.


    Not all blood clan stars participated in the encirclement and suppression of Lu Ye, and some of them did not participate. Seeing that the general situation was over, they did not dare to stay at all, and they all left the sea of ????blood and fled outwards.


    Just after the sea of ??blood, another sea of ??blood fell from the sky.


    These blood clan stars were all overjoyed, and went up to greet them one after another, and some blood clans happily shouted: "Reinforcements are coming!"


    The timing of the reinforcements'' arrival was consistent with the information they had received, so these blood clan stars poured into the sea of ??blood without any vigilance at all.


    In the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye''s avatar had a strange expression, and he had never seen such a rush to die.


    The avatar stayed here mainly because he wanted to intercept and kill some fish that escaped the net, but he didn''t want the other party to take him as a reinforcement and take the initiative to shoot.


    This will save trouble.


    It wasn''t until those blood races rushed into the sea of ??blood that something was wrong, because although the sea of ??blood was not small, there were no figures of the clansmen in it at all. There was only an aura that belonged to the late stage of Xingxiu. The key was the feeling that aura gave them. It''s exactly the same as the guy who was killing people down there.


    Before they figured out what was going on, the boundless sea of ??blood suddenly erupted with powerful holiness, and the avatar activated the power of the sword gourd, and the sword energy like a sword went to attack and kill in all directions.


    Lu Ye''s deity also moved here with the help of the void spirit pattern, and joined forces with the clone, killing all the fleeing blood stars in just a moment.


    As soon as the sea of ??blood was collected, Lu Ye stood in the air, looking down indifferently.


    The avatar has been taken back by him. According to his perception, there is no breath of blood clan stars in the blood sea. The rest are some blood clans from Shenhai and Zhenhu. Sooner or later, it is also the fate of annihilation.


    This is the end of the matter, and there is no need for him to intervene.


    Half a day later, the war ended, and the blood clans that had lost the protection of the stars were all killed. The spore cloud disappeared, and the ground was covered with a rich layer of blood. Many spore clans and wood spirits roared in anger. Ye only felt sadness.


    Although this battle was won with the help of Lu Ye, and all the invading enemies were killed, the boundary between the two races has been exposed to the sight of the blood race, and the blood race will not let it go , will come back sooner or later.


    It is precisely because of this consideration that the two clans decided to migrate their clansmen into the tree world of the Samsara Tree. In this world, only the tree world of the Samsara Tree can provide them with a peaceful living environment temporarily.


    In a huge tree house, Lu Ye healed his injuries silently. When he was besieged by blood clans, he was injured frequently, but they were only flesh wounds, so he recovered quickly.


    Li Shang was standing not far away, protecting him like a guard.


    Hei Shan, the patriarch of the Spore Clan, and Mu He, the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan, just came over and sincerely expressed their gratitude to Lu Ye and Li Shang. Originally, they sent two people over when they saw the Samsara Tree, thinking that this time it must be a disaster. Little, who would have thought that just these two people would kill the blood clan and defeat them like a mountain.


    They don''t know how Lu Ye and Li Shang did it, and they don''t need to know. Now that the crisis is temporarily lifted, the two clans are already starting to move.


    Fortunately, the number of people in the two clans is not too large, so it is not too troublesome to migrate.


    Another day later, the two clans were ready, and a large number of clansmen gathered together.


    Lu Ye stood quietly at the side. To be honest, he was a little curious about how the spores and wood spirits migrated. These two tribes have stars, but most of them are under the stars, but there is no way to cross the starry sky physically.


    Lu Ye reckoned that they might need to use a large starship, only in this way could they take away so many people under the stars.


    But if this is the case, then the number of starships needed is quite a lot. Do the spores and wood spirits have such financial resources?


    But soon Lu Ye knew that he was wrong.


    The migration of the two races is not the starship, but the spore cloud.


    Under the combined efforts of the monks of the two races, a large cloud of spores began to spread, enveloping all the tribesmen, and then the cloud of spores enveloping the tribesmen of the two tribes rose into the sky and flew out of the boundary.


    This method is somewhat similar to that of the blood clan. The stars of the blood clan used the blood sea to bring the Shenhai and Zhenhu people here, and the spore clan and wood spirits used the spore cloud.


    No matter the sea of ??blood or the spore cloud, they can obviously protect the safety of the creatures under the stars.


    The huge spore cloud rushed out of the boundary, looking from a distance, it looked like a huge piece of cotton candy, some spore clan and wood spirit stars looked through the spore cloud, looking in the direction of the sapphire world, full of nostalgia and helplessness .


    After all, this is the realm where the two races have lived for many years, but now they have to abandon it, so it''s not a good feeling in my heart.


    But under the premise that the blood race has discovered their realm, it is no longer suitable to stay any longer.


    Lu Ye also landed in the spore cloud, followed the spore cloud, and at the same time showed the way for the monks of the two families.


    He doesn''t know the specific route from the sapphire world to the tree of reincarnation, but he can perceive the direction of the tree of reincarnation through the imprint of the tree of reincarnation on the back of his hand, so it is up to him to guide the way.


    This trip will probably take at least half a year.


    Driven by the combined force of the two races of stars, the speed of the spore cloud is still very fast, and Lu Ye reckons it will not be inferior to his star boat.


    Officially starting the migration journey, Mu He and Hei Shan came hand in hand, expressed their gratitude to Lu Ye and Li Shang again, and brought some gifts to them at the same time, which can be regarded as a thank you gift, after all, if it wasn¡¯t for Lu Ye and Li Shang Divine soldiers descend from the sky, and the two clans will most likely be wiped out.


    After chatting with the two patriarchs, they left. There are many people in the clan who need to be appeased, and they must be alert to some dangers that may be encountered along the way. It is not good for the two patriarchs to stay with Lu Ye.


    After they left, Lu Ye looked at the thank you gifts they brought.


    Those were two green crystals. Lu Ye didn''t know what they were, but they were definitely not ordinary things that could be taken out by the two patriarchs as a thank you gift.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1514

    >


    Under the perception, Lu Ye noticed that the energy contained in these two green crystals was extremely huge, but it was very gentle, and it also contained strong vitality.


    This thing... probably can be used to heal injuries? The effect can be very good.


    But if that''s the case, the value of this thing is not great.


    After all, this is a thank you gift from others, and it is not good for Lu Ye to ask them in front of the two patriarchs.


    Just when he was puzzled, he heard Li Shang say: "This is the wood crystal left behind by the wood spirit after death."


    She obviously recognized it.


    Since winning Lishang, this soul woman has never taken the initiative to speak to Lu Ye, and she keeps silent on weekdays, like a dumb person, full of vigilance and a little hostility towards Lu Ye.


    But since being summoned by the reincarnation tree, Lu Ye obviously felt that her attitude had changed. Although he didn''t know the reason, it was a good thing for him.


    Before that, Li Shang took the initiative to use the secret technique of possessing souls on him to help him kill the enemy.


    Lu Ye has always wanted to open his heart to Li Shang and treat each other honestly, because the problems of the martyrs in Xianyuan City may have to be resolved from the Soul Clan.


    The change in Li Shang''s attitude gave Lu Ye hope.


    "The wood crystal after the death of the wood spirit? It has the same nature as the crystal nucleus of the star beast and the blood crystal of the blood race?" Lu Ye asked.


    Li Shang nodded: "That''s right, but the wood crystals of wood spirits are much more valuable than crystal nuclei and blood crystals, and they are much rarer. Not all wood spirits will leave wood crystals after death, only some of them will."


    "What''s the use?" Lu Ye asked humbly.


    "Wood crystals contain a lot of pure power. Refining can enhance the power of qi and blood and temper the essence of flesh and blood." She carefully looked at the two pieces of wood crystals in Lu Ye''s hand: "These two pieces should be moon crystals. If you refine the wood crystals left behind by the wood spirits in the Yao state, it won''t take long to reach the peak of the stars."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little disappointed when he heard this.


    It is undeniable that wood crystals are good things, they can save the time of practice and greatly improve the progress of practice, and these are the wood crystals left after the death of two Yueyao realm wood spirits.


    At present, the Wood Spirit Clan does not have Yueyao. This should be left by the ancestors of the Wood Spirit Clan, probably the treasure at the bottom of the Wood Spirit Clan.


    Such a thing is given out as a thank you gift, which shows the sincerity of the wood spirit.


    But Lu Ye doesn''t need it. If he really wants to practice quickly, he can just jump into the sea of ??myriad phenomena. Where does he need Mu Jing?


    As if seeing Lu Ye''s disappointment, Li Shang said again: "The wood crystal of the wood spirit has mysterious power, not only can temper the essence of flesh and blood, if you refine it, you can learn the secret arts of the wood system in the future." Get twice the result with half the effort."


    Lu Ye didn''t need to comprehend any wood-type secret arts. His own power was fire, so it could be said that it had nothing to do with wood-type.


    There is a Ye Wu spirit pattern on the talent tree, which is of the wood type, but Lu Ye has basically never used it, because he uses the spiritual power of the fire type to activate it, which is not only nondescript, but also somewhat obscure.


    "No other use?" Lu Ye asked.


    Li Shang thought for a while: "There is a faction of medical practitioners in your human race. If medical practitioners are allowed to transform Mu Jing, their ability to heal others will also be greatly improved. This thing can be said to be the treasure that every medical practitioner dreams of!"


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    He is not a medical practitioner, but Second Senior Sister and Hua Ci are medical practitioners. It is good to give them these two wooden crystals as gifts. Firstly, it can boost their cultivation and shorten their progress, and secondly, it can also improve them. Ability to heal.


    The two wooden crystals should belong to each of Lu Ye and Li Shang.


    Lu Ye looked up at Li Shang: "How about a discussion?"


    "What?" Li Shang looked at him.


    "I''ll take all the wooden crystals. If you want something, I''ll exchange it with you."


    Only then did Li Shang know what Lu Ye meant, and slowly shook his head and said, "You can be invincible without me in this battle. This is a thank you gift from the wood spirit and the spore clan, and it has nothing to do with me." She never understood those things. When XingXiu of the blood clan faced Lu Ye, why was his strength suppressed extremely like a mouse seeing a cat.


    This is Lu Ye''s secret, and she doesn''t intend to ask more.


    But she knew that even if she didn''t have a soul, it would not take much trouble to solve those blood races by Lu Ye''s method.


    "That''s what I said, but you do have a piece of this wood crystal."


    The spore clan and the wood spirits didn''t know the real situation of that battle, they just thought it was Lu Ye and Li Shang working together, that''s why they sent two wood crystals over.


    Li Shang shook his head: "I don''t want anything, if you insist on giving it, I hope you can release my restriction!"


    Lu Ye looked at her quietly for a moment, then suddenly raised his hand and threw a token to Li Shang, which was the token to control the restriction on her body.


    Li Shang just said it casually, never thought that Lu Ye would really give it to her, and after receiving the token, he couldn''t help being stunned for a while, with a complicated look on his face: "Aren''t you afraid that I will run away?"


    Lu Ye said seriously: "I have something to ask for your help, and you should be able to feel that I have no malice towards you!"


    If you want to ask others for help, then you should have a good discussion with them, relying on the restriction to control Li Shang, Li Shang will not be willing to cooperate with him.


    Lu Ye has been thinking about finding a suitable opportunity to undo her restraint, but without gaining her trust and having a certain amount of communication, Li Shang will definitely run away.


    Now may be an opportunity.


    Lu Ye can only gamble.


    After taking a deep look at Lu Ye, Li Shang crushed the token in her hand, and it seemed that an unknown force disintegrated on Li Shang''s body, which made her feel a lot easier.


    She had no intention of running away, but sat not far from Lu Ye, and said, "Tell me about your friends."


    Lu Ye mentioned something casually before, but didn''t make it clear, and Li Shang didn''t bother to understand, but now she took the initiative to ask, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye briefly explained the situation in Xianyuan City.


    Li Shang heard the words: "Using the soul-washing water to maintain the immortality of the soul is a method. This method has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the imprint of the soul will not disappear. The power to re-condense the soul body, the disadvantage is that you will not be free, it is equivalent to being trapped, your friends should be very resolute in their lives, otherwise they will not be able to persist for too long and will be insane."


    Lu Ye thought about the people in Xianyuan City, nodded and said, "They are a group of admirable seniors." He humbly asked, "Is there a way to solve it?"


    Li Shang pondered for a moment and said: "I have to look at the specific situation to find out, this matter is over, you take me there."


    "Okay, I''ll thank you then." Lu Ye excitedly agreed.


    He didn''t know how to return to Kyushu before, but this time, as long as he completed the entrustment of the reincarnation tree, he can ask him about the information of Kyushu, and he will definitely find the route back to Kyushu. Something should not trouble it.


    The journey along the way was not peaceful, and star beasts came to attack and harass them from time to time, but they were all repulsed by the joint efforts of the spore clan and the wood spirit''s stars.


    Some star beasts are actually not malicious, but things like spore clouds are rarely seen in the starry sky, and the star beasts will run over to have a look out of curiosity.


    During the period, they even encountered a star beast from Yueyao Realm. The star beast was extremely huge, like a whale swimming in the starry sky.


    And this guy also brought three little whale star beasts, which should be a family of four.


    The stars of the spore clan and wood spirits were very nervous. Facing the star beasts of Yueyao Realm, even if they joined forces to resist, they would inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    In the end, Lu Ye came forward and, relying on the power of the red talisman, confronted the family of four for a long time before letting them retreat.


    As long as the red talisman is not fully activated, there is no big problem. A little stimulation of the power can make the star beast retreat.


    This method can also deal with star beasts. If it is a monk, it will only make people covet it even more.


    After seeing the terrifying power of the red talisman, Li Shang couldn''t understand Lu Ye more and more. She naturally recognized that the red talisman was from a small human race, otherwise it would not be possible to have such a great power, but Lu Ye It doesn''t look like he was born in some top realm, but for some reason there is a red talisman on his body, and it can be valued by the reincarnation tree, so he has to give a mark.


    After traveling in this way for more than three months, Lu Ye felt that the imprint of the reincarnation tree was more and more closely connected with the front, and he knew that he was getting closer to the reincarnation tree.


    In the past three months, the relationship between him and Li Shang has improved a lot. Although it is not yet the level of friends, at least they can chat a few words.


    Lu Ye also asked her about hiding herself, and found that the concealment of the soul clan is different from that of ghost cultivators. It is a kind of existence that seems virtual and real, extremely mysterious.


    Lu Ye originally wanted to use the ability of the soul clan to re-deduce the plan to hide the spirit pattern, but it failed.


    On this day, when Lu Ye was cultivating spiritual jade, his heart skipped a beat suddenly, and there seemed to be some crisis in the dark.


    He hastily opened his eyes, just as he saw Li Shang on the opposite side also opened his eyes, looking at him solemnly.


    Li Shang obviously noticed something too.


    Not only he was aware of it, but also the spore clan in the spore cloud and the stars of the wood spirit, and there was a commotion in the spore cloud.


    Lu Ye quickly jumped out of the spore cloud, turned his head to look back, and saw a bloody light approaching at a very fast speed in his vision.


    Li Shang stood beside him with a solemn expression: "Yueyao of the blood race!"


    Moreover, it seems that the power of the master is not ordinary Yueyao, at least it is Yueyao''s middle stage, maybe it is a late stage!


    It has been three months since he left the Sapphire Realm. Lu Ye never expected that there would be strong blood clan chasing after him. With his current strength, even Yueyao, who was just promoted, would be under great pressure, let alone Yueyao. middle or late.


    Hei Umbrella and Mu He also came hand in hand, and when they saw the blood color behind them, their expressions changed. This is the sorrow of the small race. There is no strong man in command, and they are basically powerless to fight back when they encounter danger in this vast and boundless starry sky. , One bad thing is the fate of genocide.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1515

    >


    Looking at the bloody light that was approaching quickly, Lu Ye''s expression was solemn, and thoughts surged in his mind, thinking about the strategy to defeat the enemy.


    It may be a way to use the same Qi Lianzhi array. The wood spirit and the spore clan have some stars in the late stage, and they can completely gather the manpower to form a Xuanwu formation. But even so, can they really compete with Yueyao in the middle or late stage?


    A group of Constellations form an formation in the late stage, and it may be no problem to compete with Yueyao in the early stage, but in the middle or late stage, it is too difficult.


    Moreover, once the stars of the wood spirit and the spore clan are drawn out in the later stage, the stability of the spore cloud may be affected. Right now, the spore cloud can shelter the people under the stars of the two clans, which is the result of the efforts of all the stars of the two clans to control them.


    If the spore cloud loses its stability, it might cause heavy casualties to the two clans.


    So Lu Ye just thought about it for a while, and then gave up the idea of ??borrowing from the wood spirit and the spore clan. This can only be regarded as the final alternative plan.


    That being the case, they can only fight this Yueyao single-handedly.


    Fortunately, the one who came was a vampire, he himself had a huge advantage when facing the vampire, and he was not alone, so Li Shang could provide a lot of help.


    After thinking about it and making up their minds, Muhe and Heishan said through sound transmission: "Take your clansman and go first, I''ll stop him!" If you really can''t stop them, then you can only join hands with the spore clan and wood spirits.


    Saying so, he took the initiative to meet him, but without saying a word, Li Shang directly opened his arms and threw himself into Lu Ye''s body.


    Mu He and Hei Shan didn''t have time to stop them, they saw Lu Ye rushing away quickly, gritted his teeth, pushed the spore cloud with all his strength, and fled quickly.


    Xuehao saw the spore cloud from a distance, and his eyes were filled with cold and murderous intent.


    He set off from his own realm and rushed to the Sapphire Realm first, but there was no one there, only a large number of corpses of blood clans who died in battle remained, which made him feel sad.


    He came in pursuit non-stop, because he probably knew that the spores and wood spirits would seek refuge in the reincarnation tree, so the pursuit did not deviate from the direction. It took a long time, and finally caught up with this migrating group.


    At this moment, seeing a stream of light rushing out from the spore cloud, towards him, Xuehao quickly used his eyesight to take a look, and at a glance, he was overjoyed, because in the stream of light, he saw the figures that many strong men of his clan cared about very much .


    The information sent back by Xingxiu''s life blood technique before his death was correct, that Jiutian Lu Yiye was indeed here, and it was worthwhile for him to make this trip himself.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, and Lu Ye''s expression became more serious, because he gradually discovered that the blood clan who came was from the late Yueyao period.


    Big trouble now!


    If it was in the middle stage, he still had a chance to fight, but the opponent was in the late stage, and Lu Ye really didn''t know what to do.


    But things have come to this point, I can''t back down, and I can only bite the bullet.


    A rich blood light suddenly bloomed from Xuehao''s body, turning into a cloud of blood. Even if he used Yueyao''s late stage body to deal with a Xingxiu late stage, he was not careless in the slightest. Jiutianlu Yiye had too much to do with it, and he had to take it down as soon as possible, so as to stop him from escaping, so he Only then would he activate his own blood technique to prevent Lu Ye from escaping when he saw the situation was not good, otherwise he would not need to be so powerful to deal with a junior who was far inferior to him.


    The cloud of blood on his side was mobilized, covering the sky, and suddenly he was stunned, and saw a surge of blood in front of him, which also turned into a cloud of blood in a very short period of time.


    This Lu Yiye...has practiced the secret art of blood path!


    Xuehao snorted coldly: "It''s ridiculous!"


    The root of the secret art of the blood path comes from the blood clan. The secret arts of the blood path practiced by the major races are all adapted from the secret arts of the blood clan. Anyone with a little common sense knows that you should never play the secret art of the blood path in front of the blood clan, otherwise you will suffer. The only thing you can do is yourself.


    However, Xue Hao has to admit that Lu Yiye''s attainments in the secret art of the blood path are very profound, which can be seen only from the size and scale of the blood cloud. The scale of the technique is far less than his.


    I''m afraid this is not just a matter of attainment, but also has a lot to do with Lu Yiye''s own energy and blood.


    It''s not bad, after taking this Lu Yiye, taking back the holy blood, and devouring his blood, it will be considered a small boon, Xuehao thought so in his heart.


    In the starry sky, two seas of blood collided in one place. There was no suspense, and the blood cloud belonging to Lu Ye fell instantly.


    When the boundless blood was generous, his blood sea became fragmented, and before it could re-condense, it was swallowed by Xue Hao''s blood sea.


    Within the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye''s body was filled with qi and blood, and he immediately felt the huge gap between himself and Yueyao in the later stage. If he was a grass, then the other party was a big tree. There is no comparison at all.


    Although he had expected it, when the result appeared in front of his eyes, Lu Ye still had a somewhat helpless expression.


    A creepy feeling rose from his heart, and Lu Ye felt a bright and sharp aura coming towards him directly in front of him.


    He raised his hand and pressed the handle of the Panshan Dao, staring straight ahead for a moment, pouring all his spiritual power into the blade frantically.


    Inside the Panshan Knife, a series of spirit patterns were quickly formed.


    Suddenly, the long knife was unsheathed, and the wheel was like a moon, slashing forward.


    Xue Hao kept sneering, the huge gap in strength made him not even have the intention to dodge the knife, he did not dodge or dodge, and grabbed the blade with one hand, so that Lu Yiye could experience what despair is.


    However, in the next moment, his sneer turned into horror, because an inexplicable power suddenly erupted from Lu Ye''s body. Under the impact of that inexplicable power, his blood was scattered, and his strength was also greatly suppressed. .


    The incomparably sharp Panshan knife slashed down, as if cutting on a piece of thick leather, with blood splashing, Xue Hao screamed and retracted his big hand, and a deep bone-deep wound had been cut between his fingers.


    Lu Ye had already bullied him, with a domineering and fierce aura, unceasingly unleashed his overbearing saber technique, supplemented by Li Shang''s possessed soul, every strike was almost an explosion with his full strength.


    Xuehao kept backing away, his eyes trembling violently, he looked at Lu Ye in disbelief, and exclaimed, "You are the Holy Seed? You are actually the Holy Seed?"


    Among the blood clan, only those who have refined the holy blood will be called the holy seed.


    Xuehao himself is a holy seed, and he has also refined holy blood, otherwise he would not have achieved such an achievement, but he never thought that Jiutianlu Yiye, who has been remembered by his family for many years, is actually a holy blood. species, and far surpasses himself in holiness.


    Not only did he surpass himself, even the Rizhao of his own family had a huge gap compared to him. The Rizhao with the strongest holiness he had ever seen seemed not even worthy of lifting Lu Yiye''s shoes.


    Xue Hao couldn''t believe it, but after experiencing it personally, he had to believe it, because under the strong suppression of the sacred nature, his own cultivation base of Yue-yao''s later stage could only display Yue-yao''s early-stage strength.


    This kind of suppression is too terrifying, even the Rizhao he has seen can''t do it to this level!


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he realized that something was wrong. Lu Yiye was obviously a human race, how could he be a holy seed, and then an incredible thought emerged: "You can actually refine holy blood?"


    The sanctity in Lu Yiye''s body is not false, since he is not the holy seed of the blood race, it means that he has the means to refine the holy blood, but... is this possible?


    The source of the holy blood of the blood race is mysterious, even if the blood race itself is refined, there is a great risk, it is almost a near-death situation, once other races are contaminated, even Rizhao will surely die.


    But now there is a human race who has refined the holy blood standing in front of him alive, relying on the suppression of the holy nature to restrain himself.


    From this point of view, the holy blood of the younger generations who died under Lu Yiye''s hands in the Absolute Beginning Realm had already been refined by him.


    It is even said that before this, Lu Yiye had already refined a lot of holy blood, otherwise the holy nature would not be so terrifying!


    Xue Hao finally understood how those junior saints died in the Absolute Beginning Realm. For a long time, the Blood Clan did not know how those juniors were wiped out by a human army, because under the arrangement of the Blood Clan, those juniors died in the Absolute Beginning Realm. Being able to join forces quickly and join forces to defend against the enemy, the other cultivators participating in the battle for the Divine Sea were simply powerless to fight against it. It was precisely by virtue of this method that the blood clans in the Absolute Beginning Realm could occupy a part of the winning quota every time.


    But if it is suppressed by the holy nature, those juniors really cannot resist, and it is even convenient for others to gather together.


    After thinking about all this, the shock in Xuehao''s eyes gradually turned into heat.


    Because he saw a lot of possibility of refining the holy blood from Lu Yiye, the process of refining the holy blood is too dangerous, it has nothing to do with the level of cultivation, even in the late stage of Yueyao like him, it is impossible to refine Too much holy blood, every refinement is a life-and-death difficulty.


    What is difficult for a blood race to be done by a human race, Xue Hao really wanted to understand how Lu Ye did it. With the holy nature of Lu Yiye, he refined at least dozens of drops of holy blood, or even More¡­¡­


    So as long as he is captured, Xuehao will have the opportunity to pry into this secret, and use this to enhance his own sanctity, sunshine... just around the corner!


    When many thoughts on his side were changing, Lu Ye''s saber continued to kill and cut him, making him retreat steadily.


    It''s not that Xuehao is not as strong as him right now, but that Xuehao is thinking about how to capture Lu Ye alive.


    Under the suppression of the holy nature, Lu Ye could clearly feel that his opponent could only show Yueyao''s early stage cultivation, which made him feel confident that even if he was not the opponent in the early stage of Yueyao, the situation would not be too serious. Oops.


    If it didn''t work, he could be dealt with by sacrificing the red talisman, but the red talisman was Lu Ye''s last trump card, and Lu Ye would not be willing to sacrifice it unless it was a last resort.


    During the confrontation, the boundless light of the sword shrouded Xue Hao, but Lu Ye''s mood became a little bit heavy, because except for the first knife that hurt Xue Hao, the rest of the offensive did not have much effect. effect.


    Lu Ye suddenly realized that he thought things too simply.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1516

    >


    Under the suppression of the holy nature, Xuehao can only display Yueyao''s early stage strength, but this does not mean that he is really only Yueyao''s early stage.


    After all, he has the foundation of Yueyao''s late stage, especially that strong physique!


    The blood race itself is generally stronger than other races because of the practice of blood art, not to mention the Xuehao.


    It can only be seen from the fact that Xuehao was unprepared and was cut by Lu Ye with all his strength before, and the injury was not serious. If the physique is not strong enough, one of Xuehao''s hands will be useless under the knife. It is precisely because of his physique Strong enough to block that sharp knife.


    This is the situation Lu Ye encounters right now, Xuehao is on guard, even if he does his best under the blessing of Li Shang''s soul, at most he can only break through the protection of blood on Xuehao''s body surface, while he There were shallow scars on his body, which couldn''t cause him too much injury at all.


    Xuehao never fought back, and tried his best to avoid Lu Ye''s attack. He couldn''t dodge it, so he fought hard, but the shallow scars were no different from tickling for a strong man like him. He was full of qi and blood, and the essence of his body had already been tempered to the extreme, so almost in the blink of an eye, those wounds had already healed.


    Lu Ye slashed hundreds of knives in a row, but he didn''t make any achievements.


    Xue Hao suddenly grinned at him: "It''s my turn!"


    He wholeheartedly wanted to capture Lu Ye alive to find out the secret of refining the holy blood, otherwise how could he allow a star to be so presumptuous in front of him?


    If he wanted to capture alive, he wanted to wear down the other party''s strength and fighting spirit. This was the reason why he let Lu Ye do it with all his strength. He wanted Lu Ye to see with his own eyes the disparity in strength between the two. Up to now, it was almost the same.


    When the words fell, Xue Hao had already punched out.


    Lu Ye had a serious expression on his face. This punch seemed ordinary, but he felt a huge threat, and he quickly slashed his sword in front of him.


    When the huge force hit him, he felt a star hit him, and his body flew backwards uncontrollably, but Xue Hao was so powerful that he followed him like a tarsal maggot, his fists violently Like falling down.


    Although Lu Ye tried his best to resist, how could he resist such an attack? He was dizzy for a moment, and quickly turned his defense with all his strength, forming a series of holy guard patterns.


    But even Shengshou couldn''t stop Xuehao''s attack, almost breaking one layer as soon as it appeared.


    In just a short moment, Lu Ye received countless punches. His chest was filled with blood, his throat was full of bloody smell, and several bones were broken.


    Xue Hao put his hands back and stood, looking at Lu Ye faintly: "Just grab your hands, I don''t want to kill you!"


    The human race that can refine a large amount of holy blood is really too precious. No matter what, they must figure out the secret of Lu Yiye. Before that, how could Xuehao be willing to let Lu Ye die.


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, just raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, slowly raised his left hand, pressed the wrist of his right hand, stopped the slight trembling of his right hand, and his eyes were determined and firm.


    He has to find a chance to sacrifice the red talisman, otherwise he will not be the opponent of the blood Yueyao based on his own strength, but the red talisman sacrifice needs a little time to accumulate strength, before that, he can''t let the blood lord notice Clue.


    Taking a step forward, the person has come to Xue Hao, and the sword light is slashed out.


    Xuehao shook his head slowly: "I''m stubborn!"


    Raise your fist to attack again!


    The light of the knife flickered, the fists swung down, and the two figures crazily attacked each other, but Lu Ye''s offensive was really useless to Xuehao. Yueyao''s physique in the later stage was not something that Lu Ye could shake at will, but Xuehao Lu Ye''s body trembled with every blow.


    Lu Ye has been at a disadvantage from the very beginning, and the situation is getting worse and worse. This is a huge gap in the background of each other, which cannot be made up by external forces.


    The Panshan Knife blessed with the Divine Edge Spirit Pattern is already sharp enough. Few people in the same class can block the slashing blows of the Panshan Knife. Lu Ye''s slash did nothing.


    It was also thanks to the suppression of the holy nature that Xue Hao''s strength plummeted, otherwise this battle would not have been fought at all.


    In the fierce confrontation, Lu Ye was already quietly pouring spiritual power into the red talisman stored in his body, but he didn''t dare to move too much, so as not to let Xue Hao see the clues, so if he wants to arouse the power of the red talisman, he still needs to a little time.


    Lu Ye didn''t even know if he could last until then, because his condition was getting worse and worse, his vision had become blurry, and the blood flowing from his forehead stained his eyes red, and all the scenery he saw was blood red .


    The left arm has been hanging down limply, and a large part of the chest has been sunken.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye''s movements froze, and the Panshan knife stopped on top of Xuehao''s head.


    Xuehao stood one foot in front of him, stretched out a hand, and inserted it into his chest. That big hand held Lu Ye''s heart, and the mana in his palm was full of power. It will crush his heart.


    "Not surrendering yet!" Xue Hao''s expression was cold and stern.


    It''s a good opportunity, although the power of the red talisman has not been fully aroused, but the matter has come to an end, and when Lu Ye was about to urge the power of the red talisman desperately, Li Shang''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Open the sea of ????shen!"


    With a thought in his mind, Lu Ye quickly opened the Divine Sea.


    The next moment, something bizarre happened, his vision suddenly became strange, and he felt relaxed, as if all his injuries were gone, and then he slammed straight into Xuehao in front of him.


    He had already bumped into Xuehao, but he didn''t feel any impact. When Lu Ye regained his composure, he was already standing on a majestic sea.


    After a moment of astonishment, Lu Ye suddenly realized: "Shenhai!"


    This is obviously not his divine sea, because Lu Ye didn''t see the Soul Suppressing Tower, and the breath here was also very strange to him. The whole sea was bloody, like a sea of ??blood.


    Lu Ye immediately realized where it was.


    This is obviously Xuehao''s Divine Sea!


    Li Shang led him to start a soul war, just like what Li Shang did to Lu Ye on his way back from the Vientiane Island auction back then.


    It is not easy for ordinary people to invade other people''s Divine Sea and start a soul battle. After all, everyone''s Divine Sea has protection, and it is impossible to invade the Divine Sea without breaking through the protection, so some special means or treasures are needed.


    But the soul race is born with such abilities, and they are good at spirits, so this kind of battle has a huge advantage for them.


    Sure enough, above the sea of ??blood, a figure suddenly appeared, it was Xuehao''s soul and spirit body.


    At this moment, he frowned and looked at Lu Ye. He couldn''t understand how Lu Ye invaded his own divine sea, but when he saw the figure beside Lu Ye, he suddenly realized: "Soul Race!"


    Let''s talk about how Lu Yiye has such abilities, even if he is negligent, he will not be invaded by a star casually, it turns out that he has the help of the soul clan.


    Xuehao was overjoyed, this is really luck and he couldn''t stop it, the value of a soul clan is not low, if he can subdue Lu Yiye, and then subdue this soul clan, then he will make a lot of money this time.


    He looked at Lu Ye with a sneer: "Soul battle is indeed a specialty of the soul clan, but this is my sea of ??gods, just the two of you, do you want to make waves?"


    Although he saw that Lu Ye had a soul clan helping him, Xuehao was not afraid at all, and he was even very happy, because suppressing Lu Ye from the body alone may not be able to subdue him, but if he tampered with the soul , the success rate will be even greater.


    Saying this, his aura permeated, still the aura of Yueyao''s early stage.


    The suppression of sanctity is not only the suppression of the physical strength, but also the suppression of the soul power, which is something that no vampire can contend with.


    The sea of ??blood began to surge, turning into huge waves, as if a dormant beast had revived, trying to devour the two little thieves who broke into here.


    Lu Ye''s expression became weird, he just looked at the terrifying wave sweeping towards him indifferently, without any intention of dodging.


    The big waves swept over and engulfed his figure.


    Xuehao frowned, because he suddenly realized that something was not quite right.


    When the sea of ??blood calmed down and the waves dissipated, Xuehao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    I saw a dilapidated battleship appearing on the sea of ??blood somehow, and Lu Yiye stood on the deck of the battleship, looking at himself indifferently.


    The ferocious wave that swept down just now had no effect on him at all.


    What''s this? Even with Xue Hao''s knowledge, he couldn''t see what this weird warship was.


    It is said to be a Horcrux, but is there such a Horcrux in this world?


    But soon, his expression became horrified, because with the surging power of Lu Ye''s soul, the dilapidated battleship suddenly looked brand new, and then there were more figures of model lakes in the battleship, scattered everywhere.


    The dilapidated battleship suddenly seemed to come to life, like an ancient beast that broke into the space, hideous and terrifying.


    A huge and violent sense of crisis rose from Xuehao''s heart, and before he could make any further moves, the battleship shook, and a huge and violent beam of light struck him, the ferocity of which made his heart skip a beat.


    Fortunately, this is Xuehao''s Shenhai, he has somewhat of a geographical advantage, and it is very convenient to move around. Facing such an attack, he quickly dodges and easily avoids it.


    But in the next moment, Xue Hao felt his soul was shaken and restless. That blow did not hit his soul and body, but this place is his sea of ??gods, and that blow would be a shock to him anywhere. kind of damage.


    Before Xue Hao could stabilize his figure, another bright beam of light hit him, and he dodged again, but just like before, the beam of light blasted into the sea of ??blood, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    When the third beam of light hit, Xue Hao roared: "You are enough!"


    When he raised his hand, the sea of ??blood churned, and something rose from the sea of ??blood. The thing looked like a mirror, obviously a Horcrux.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1517

    >


    The beam of light struck, and Xuehao held the mirror in both hands, blocking it in front of him.


    The extremely ferocious beam of light bombarded the mirror surface, but there was no movement. The smooth flow on the mirror surface completely swallowed up the beam of light.


    Lu Ye drove the ghost ship and blasted several beams of light, all of which were swallowed by the weird mirror Horcrux, and immediately understood that the mirror was of extremely high quality.


    Xuehao is under the suppression of the holy nature. Although the strength of the current soul and spirit body is only Yueyao''s early stage, but this mirror Horcrux has been warmed in his sea of ????sacres for many years. Even if Lu Ye relies on the power of the ghost ship, he can''t do anything for a while not him.


    He is not in a hurry, after all, in such an attack and defense, he has the absolute initiative and advantage. Although the mirror Horcrux is good, it has a limit after all, and it is impossible to maintain it without limit.


    Xue Hao temporarily blocked the ghost ship''s attack with the mirror Horcrux, but he knew that this was not a long-term solution, so he was also looking for opportunities to fight back.


    The waves in the sea of ??gods were rolling, and from the sea of ??blood, jets of water continuously rolled up, like blood dragons, rushing towards the ghost ship with their teeth and claws, with an astonishing momentum.


    However, the ghost ship''s offense and defense are integrated, and once the protective circle on the ship is opened, although there are many blood dragons, if they don''t break the protection, they will not be able to do anything to the ghost ship for a while.


    The situation was so stalemate, Lu Ye had nothing to do with Xue Hao, and Xue Hao had nothing to do with Lu Ye.


    Li Shang had been standing quietly beside Lu Ye, but at this moment he suddenly said, "I''ll help you!"


    Saying so, his figure flickered, and he merged into the ghost ship like a wisp of green smoke.


    The next moment, Lu Ye raised his brows, showing a surprised expression, because he clearly felt that with the integration of Li Shang, the already powerful power of the ghost ship became even more ferocious.


    Li Shang still has this ability?


    He does know that the object of the soul-attachment secret technique of the soul clan is not limited to the physical body of the living beings, some soul clan can even attach the soul to the monk''s weapon to increase the damage of the weapon, but the ghost ship is not a weapon. In a sense it is a Horcrux.


    Lu Ye really didn''t know that the soul clan could attach souls to horcruxes, but it''s not surprising after thinking about it, the soul clan is named after the soul, and the horcrux needs the power of the soul to activate it.


    He originally planned to slowly wear down the power of Xuehao''s mirror Horcrux, but now he needed the help of Li Shang''s soul, so he immediately stepped up his offensive.


    The beams of light blasted out from the ghost ship became brighter and thicker, blocked by blood dragons along the way, they were completely vulnerable and exploded one after another.


    Beams of light shot into the mirror Horcrux, causing Xuehao''s face to change wildly. He clearly felt that the Horcrux that had accompanied him for many years was rapidly reaching its limit.


    But he couldn''t let the beams of light ravage in his divine sea. Instead, he took the initiative to collect every beam of light into the mirror. He knew it would be bad consequences but had to do so. torment.


    Under anger, he could only strengthen his offensive against the ghost ship, frantically mobilizing the power of his own divine sea.


    The sea of ??blood boiled more and more.


    However, there is a protective magic circle on the ghost ship. Although the strength that Xuehao can display is much stronger than that of Lu Ye, he still cannot break through the protective magic circle and cause any damage to Lu Ye''s spirit and body.


    A moment later, under the desperate gaze of Xue Hao, gaps were cracked on the mirror Horcrux in his hand, and from the gaps, bright light bloomed hiddenly, and an extremely terrifying aura began to permeate.


    Xue Hao''s expression became terrified, but quickly turned into determination, he blocked the mirror that was about to shatter in front of him, rushed towards the direction of the ghost ship, and shouted: "Let''s die together!"


    As early as when the mirror cracked, Lu Ye sensed that something was wrong.


    The mirror Horcrux had swallowed too many attacks from the ghost ship before, and that kind of devouring seemed not to disappear, but to be temporarily stored inside the mirror. At this moment, the mirror is about to shatter, and the many attacks stored inside might burst out at once!


    Not to mention that Xuehao couldn''t resist such a fierce offensive, even the ghost ship itself might not be able to resist.


    Seeing Xuehao rushing towards him with a mirror in his hands, he immediately understood that he was right, the blood Yueyao actually wanted to drag him to be buried with him.


    "Li Shang, let''s go!" Lu Ye shouted. Although he wanted to drive the ghost ship to leave Xue Hao''s sea of ????God, but under Xue Hao''s intentional blockade, this huge sea of ????God is not a place where he can leave at will. Can use Li Shang''s ability.


    When Lu Ye''s voice fell, Li Shang reappeared, grabbed Lu Ye''s hand, and jumped to a high place. With this jump, it seemed to be in the dark.


    In the last corner of his eye, Lu Ye saw a violent burst of light, as if a big sun had exploded, Xue Hao roared unwillingly, and then the terrifying power swept all directions, even if it was a ghost ship covered by a protective circle, Under such power and influence, it was torn apart.


    Lu Ye felt a pain in his head, and couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan, and then felt severe pain all over his body, especially his chest.


    When he came back to his senses again, he had appeared on the previous battlefield, and Xue Hao was in front of him. He still stretched out a hand and inserted it into his chest. pose.


    But at this moment, Xuehao has no vitality at all, his pair of widened eyes are empty and lifeless.


    His soul and spirit body have been shattered, and although his physical body is intact, it is difficult to survive.


    Lu Ye raised the Panshan knife in his hand, and slashed out obliquely, the light of the knife flashed.


    Xue Hao lost his vitality, and his physical body was not so strong anymore. The arm inserted into Lu Ye''s chest was cut off. Lu Ye staggered back a few steps, leaning on a soft body, and it was Li Shang who supported him. over him.


    Holding on to the last bit of strength, he raised his hand and fired a fierce flame, wrapped Xuehao''s body and burned it, and then Lu Ye said to Li Shang: "Go!"


    He didn''t know how many Yueyaos from the blood race came chasing after him this time. Although it seems that Xuehao is the only one in the current situation, who knows if there will be more in the future? Not only is he seriously injured, his body is weak, and even his soul power has been consumed. .


    If Yueyao really wanted to attack again, he could only use the red talisman.


    Li Shang reached out and grabbed the blood crystal left by Xuehao after his death, and then led Lu Ye to fly towards the spore cloud.


    On the way, she said: "The cultivation level of Yueyao, the blood clan, is far superior to that of you and me, so I can only set off a soul war at the moment when his mind is relaxed."


    She was undoubtedly explaining to Lu Ye why there was no soul war in the first place, and she had been waiting for the opportunity. When Xue Hao put his big hand into Lu Ye''s chest and felt that the overall situation was settled, it was the time when he relaxed.


    Lu Ye nodded silently, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said softly, "Thank you!"


    Thanks to Li Shang this time, if she hadn''t set off a soul war, I would have had to use the red talisman to have a chance to deal with the blood Yueyao, but it was only a chance, once the red talisman failed to deal with Xuehao smoothly, then wait for me It didn''t end well.


    In the soul battle, he has taken advantage of the ghost ship. This thing has both offense and defense. Sexual suppression can still play to Yueyao''s early stage level, but in the end it is still a disastrous ending.


    Since getting this ghost ship, Lu Ye has always regarded it as the biggest barrier to protect his own sea, because he can''t take the initiative to attack, and can only rely on the ghost ship to passively defend.


    But if he has the ability of Li Shang, then when he encounters someone stronger than himself in the future, he can also set off a soul war and defeat the opponent with the power of the soul.


    Not long after walking forward, I saw several tall figures approaching from a distance, and they were Mu He and Heishan.


    They drove away with the spore cloud before, but after all, they were not at ease with Lu Ye. After some discussion, they decided to turn around and help Lu Ye. This is a matter for the Wood Spirit Clan and the Spore Clan. Stand aside and watch.


    When the two sides met, seeing Lu Ye''s state, Mu He and Heishan were shocked, but they were even more surprised when they learned that the blood clan Yueyao who was chasing him had been killed.


    That was Yueyao. Although Muhe and Heishan didn''t know the specific cultivation level of the other party, at least it should be Yueyao''s middle stage. They were killed in such a short time. What happened to the two stars sent by the tree of reincarnation this time? What kind of shocking power do they have?


    Returning to the spore cloud, the two clans of Xingxiu continued to drive forward in the spore cloud. Before that, Lu Ye took the initiative to land in front of the spore cloud, firstly to guide the two clans, and secondly to guard against any danger ahead so that they could be resolved in time.


    But this time, Muhe and Black Umbrella placed him in the center of the spore cloud, letting him stay with a group of newly born wood spirits and spore children.


    This is undoubtedly the safest position in the spore cloud.


    Lu Ye didn''t refuse. In his current situation, he really couldn''t do anything with anyone.


    Li Shang stood by his side, and he sat cross-legged, while recovering his physical body, while investigating the divine sea.


    Neither the ghost ship nor the ferocious attack from the ghost ship was born out of thin air. It originated from Lu Ye''s own soul power. After the previous battle, his soul power was greatly consumed.


    The imprint of the ghost ship is still there, so although Xue Hao''s mirror Horcrux was shattered, the ghost ship left in his Shenhai was also destroyed, but only with the imprint, Lu Ye can condense a new ghost ship at any time.


    The destroyed ghost ship was just the condensed manifestation of Lu Ye''s soul power.


    Physical injuries can be recovered by swallowing spirit pills, and Lu Ye is now at the late stage of Xingxiu, and he has also practiced blood clan secret arts. It is not difficult to recover, but it will take some time.


    It is not so convenient to replenish the power of the soul, and if the power of the soul is not enough, even if the physical body recovers, the whole person will still be in a state of listlessness.


    He has some panaceas for recovering the power of the soul, which are bought from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce for backup, but after swallowing, the effect is not very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1518

    >


    Looking at the starry sky, there are many kinds of panacea that can restore the body, but there are not many that can restore the soul, and the price is many times more expensive.


    The panacea Lu Ye bought from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce was already the best, but the effect was not very good.


    After thinking about it, he took out a handful of seaweed from his storage ring, put it in his mouth and chewed it.


    But he didn''t want to, Li Shang, who had been guarding by his side all the time, was shocked when he saw those seaweeds again: "Spiritual God Grass?"


    Lu Ye raised his eyes to look at her, and said in surprise, "Do you recognize her?"


    This seaweed was something he brought back from the Xingxiu Palace. At the beginning, the entire Xingxiu Palace was wrapped in this kind of seaweed, making the Xingxiu Palace look like it had grown hair. It took him several months to get it. After cleaning up those seaweeds, one can imagine how huge the amount is.


    He kept all these seaweeds, because he felt that this thing should be a good thing, especially it has a miraculous effect on restoring the power of the soul.


    But he has never figured out what this seaweed is.


    "Can I have a look?" Li Shang asked.


    What can''t be seen here? Lu Ye grabbed another handful of seaweed and handed it to Li Shang. The grass is a bit different, where did you get these things?"


    "I picked it up." Lu Ye said casually, this can be regarded as picking it up...


    Li Shang was a little speechless, and he was lucky enough to be able to pick up the God-refining Herb casually.


    "Tell me about it." Lu Ye said, he was still a little concerned about this seaweed, because this thing can restore the power of the soul, and it is undoubtedly of great value, especially since he has an extremely large quantity in his hand.


    It''s just that it''s hard to explain the source of this thing, and Lu Ye has no shortage of spirit jade, so he hasn''t exposed it all the time, otherwise he would have traded it for spirit jade long ago.


    "Shen Liancao is a special product of my hometown, but even in my hometown, this is an extremely precious kind of spiritual grass. It is of great use to our soul race. Its name is its effect. It can be used to Although the effect of tempering the soul cannot be said to be second to none, it is the safest kind with the least hidden dangers. This thing looks like refining god grass, but it seems to be a little different." Li Shang looked puzzled.


    Lu Ye''s heart moved: "Maybe it''s because of the different growth environment, so it looks different? But this thing is really good for the soul."


    The general environment might not have much impact on the refining of the divine grass, but the special environment under the Vientiane Sea is not so good.


    "It''s also possible." Li Shang nodded, agreeing with Lu Ye''s statement, "But whether it is true or not, I have to try it."


    Hearing this, Lu Ye took a large pile of seaweed for her.


    Li Shang''s eyeballs straightened: "So many?"


    How much? Lu Ye thought to himself that the seaweed he had put in the Xingxiu Hall had piled up into mountains, so what was that?


    "Isn''t this a specialty of your hometown? You don''t have many there?" Lu Ye asked.


    Li Shang looked at him with a complicated expression: "Although the God of Refining Grass is a special product in my hometown, each plant is extremely rare... Stop chewing, this thing is not for food."


    Lu Ye stopped chewing: "It''s not for food, so how can I use it?"


    He has always eaten like this. Before, in order to practice the tidal waves, he ate a little seaweed every time.


    "Wait a minute, let me see if this is the God-refining herb." Li Shang said, sitting beside him, cherishingly took out one of the seaweeds that Lu Ye gave him, and held it in the palm of his hand. place.


    Lu Ye felt the power of her spirit start to surge, and was surprised to see that the seaweed in her palm was glowing slightly, and from the seaweed, a very strange power began to surge.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help twitching the corners of his eyes, and silently spit out the God Alchemy Grass that he had been chewing for a long time on the palm of his hand.


    After a while, Li Shang opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with joy: "This is the divine refining grass, but it looks a little different from the refining divine grass produced in my hometown."


    "Where did you find it?" Li Shang asked, but as soon as the words came out of her mouth, she realized that something was wrong, and she shouldn''t ask about this matter.


    Lu Ye didn''t care, and said casually: "I accidentally found it in a certain realm, but it''s gone. This thing needs to be refined with the power of the soul?"


    He had tried using spiritual power to refine it before, but it was useless, so he swallowed it. Anyway, he has a talent tree nearby, so he doesn''t worry about being poisoned to death. It turns out that swallowing it has an effect on restoring the power of the soul, and it has been like this I ate it, but I didn''t think about it. I tried in the wrong direction.


    "Yes, it needs to be refined with the power of the soul. This is the spiritual grass for tempering the soul. It would be a waste if you chew and swallow it like that."


    Lu Ye tried to refine the seaweed according to Li Shang''s method, and after a while, he looked happy, because he found that the effect of seaweed was much greater than that of swallowing it directly.


    Swallowing it directly can only restore a little of one''s own soul power, but this way of refining with the power of the soul can not only restore more soul power, but also temper one''s own soul power!


    There won''t be much effect in a short period of time, but in the long run, the soul must be extremely tough and powerful.


    It turned out that he was wrong. Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel distressed when he thought about the God-refining herbs that he had swallowed before. Fortunately, the amount of God-refining herbs in his hands was huge, and the little that was consumed before was almost negligible.


    I just don''t know if this thing can be used for alchemy. If it can, it will be more effective.


    While Lu Ye was contemplating, Li Shang pushed back the pile of God Alchemy Grass in front of him.


    Lu Ye looked up at her.


    Li Shang said: "God refining grass is extremely precious, your soul power is damaged now, just use it to recover."


    Lu Ye smiled, and pushed the alchemy grass back: "Take it, and treat it as a thank you gift from me. I still have some of these things, which are enough for you."


    Li Shang pursed her red lips and hesitated for a moment.


    If it was something else, she naturally wouldn''t care about it. There are too many treasures in the starry sky that are useless to the soul race, but the refining grass is different. This is what the soul race needs. Such a pile of refining grass, It even made her see the hope of being promoted to Yueyao.


    Even she couldn''t be indifferent.


    But she still felt the need to remind Lu Ye: "Do you know how much a stalk of God-refining Herb is worth if you sell it?"


    "How much?" Lu Ye asked.


    "At least five thousand spirit jade!"


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, he knew that the refining grass must be very valuable, but he didn''t expect it to be so valuable, five thousand per plant, so how much is the refining grass he put in the Xingxiu Hall worth?


    Not to mention the refining herbs placed in the Xingxiu Palace, but the ones given to Li Shang, there are at least a million of them.


    Lu Ye was calculating his wealth, and Li Shang thought he had finally realized the value of the divine refining grass and was reluctant to give it away, so he pushed the divine refining grass in front of him again.


    Lu Ye finally came back to his senses: "I told you to hold it and hold it. If you encounter an enemy again later, there is still something that needs your help."


    Li Shang looked into his eyes and didn''t see the slightest reluctance. He was curious about what kind of person Lu Ye was, and he gave away this million-dollar thing...


    And refining the divine grass is not something that can be bought with spirit jade.


    After all, he accepted it and said softly, "Thank you!"


    Lu Ye continued to refine the divine grass to restore his own soul power. The more he refined, the more Lu Ye could feel the magic of this thing, and it could indeed temper his soul.


    Li Shang didn''t refine the God Herb, but still quietly stood by his side.


    Hei Shan and Mu He came to visit Lu Ye from time to time to see how his injury was recovering. The children of the wood spirits and the spore clan seemed to have learned about the kindness of Lu Ye and Li Shang from their elders. Then some children came to send them a few little mushroom orphans.


    Those mushrooms look colorful, and they all have a good restorative effect, and they are sweet in the mouth.


    Lu Ye''s injury improved day by day, and his soul power became full.


    No strong blood came to chase after him. It seemed that Xue Hao was only acting alone, and it was true if he thought about it. In the later stage of Yueyao, where he needed help from others, Xue Hao must feel that he could easily take down Lu Ye with his own strength. I don''t want to capsize the boat in the gutter, causing my soul to be broken and my life to die.


    The rest of the journey was fairly peaceful.


    Until another three months later, a strange scene appeared in the starry sky ahead.


    It was a big tree emitting fluorescent light, standing in the starry sky just out of thin air. The big tree was huge and boundless, with a dense canopy, twisted roots, and spreading in all directions, like giant dragons entrenched in the starry sky.


    The stars are like the fruits hanging on the big tree, emitting bright light.


    Whether it was the wood spirit of the spore clan, or Lu Ye and Li Shang, they all stared blankly at this astonishing scene on the spore cloud.


    Although Lu Ye had entered and exited the Samsara Tree twice, each time he entered directly inside the Samsara Tree. He had never seen the Samsara Tree from the outside.


    until now!


    The visual impact of such a large tree is extremely strong. Lu Ye never thought that there are trees in this world that can grow like this.


    It can be said that the place covered by such a big tree is an entire galaxy!


    The spore cloud slowly approached the area covered by the big tree, and as it got closer, it became more and more aware of its own insignificance.


    Following the guidance of the imprint of the tree of reincarnation on the back of his hand, Lu Ye led the spore cloud to a branch of the tree of reincarnation, the branch danced gently and fell down, and immediately in front of the branch, a dark door opened.


    In the spore cloud, the stars of the spore clan and wood spirit clan are saying goodbye to their own people.


    Most of the people of the two tribes can migrate into the tree world of the Samsara Tree and live under shelter, but the Samsara Tree does not accept monks from the Constellation Realm and above.


    Because the star realm already has the ability to survive in the starry sky, the stars of the two races cannot enter the tree world.


    Farewell is painful after all, and parting is also reluctant.


    After a long while, under the support of the stars of the two clans, the clansmen orderly entered the tree world prepared for them by the reincarnation tree through the portal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1519

    In front of the huge drooping branches of the Samsara Tree, the spore cloud had disappeared, and there were only nearly a hundred huge figures standing, all of which were the wood spirits and the stars of the spore clan.


    Headed by Mu He and Hei Shan, the stars of the two races bowed respectfully to Lu Ye and Li Shang, and Mu He said, "Thank you two fellow Taoists for your help before, and for escorting me all the way, so that my Mu Ling and the people of the Spore Clan can migrate safely." , my two races will keep this in mind."


    Lu Ye replied: "The patriarch doesn''t need to care about it, I just acted on the order of the tree elder." After a pause, he asked curiously: "What should you do in the future?"


    The wood spirits and spores under the star realm were all brought into the reincarnation tree world, but these stars had nowhere to go, and Lu Ye didn''t know what their plans were.


    Mu He said: "Go find a place where you can live, and then take the people there."


    In the starry sky, there are actually many realms that can survive, but many realms have not produced too powerful creatures. If it is an ordinary race, it is not difficult to find a realm that can survive, but wood spirits and spores After all, the tribe is special, and the purely survivable realm obviously cannot meet their needs, and they must be concealed enough, otherwise they will be targeted by some strong people.


    Of course, if they were lucky enough to find the habitat of wood spirits or other groups of the spore tribe, they could also blend in smoothly.


    In this regard, Lu Ye can do nothing but wish good luck.


    The stars of the two races left under the leadership of Muhe and Heishan, and gradually drifted away.


    Lu Ye then turned around and walked into a door behind him together with Li Shang.


    Still in the unnamed space before, Lu Ye and Li Shang appeared together, and saw the figure of the tree of reincarnation waiting here.


    On the tree, the face of Samsara Tree showed a kind smile: "The two little friends have done a good job this time, thank you for your hard work."


    Lu Ye said calmly: "Old Shu, you tell people the rules, but they don''t talk to you, what should I say?"


    The reason why the Reincarnation Tree summoned Lu Ye to solve the problem in the Sapphire Realm was because it was a matter at the level of the stars, so even if the Reincarnation Tree heard the request from the Wood Spirit and the Spore Clan, it could only find Lu Ye, the only one. Otherwise, it can easily find someone with a strong sunshine to go there.


    But the blood race finally ran over to Yueyao, who was still in the late Yueyao, chasing and killing. If it weren''t for the suppression of Lu Ye''s sanctity, and Li Shang''s help, in this battle, the red talisman in Lu Ye''s hand would be inevitable. Not guaranteed.


    The reincarnation tree was puzzled: "What happened?"


    Lu Ye briefly explained what happened before. As for how he was able to kill Yueyao in the late stage of Xingxiu, there is no need to go into details. The Samsara Tree knows that he has a strong holy nature and can suppress the strength of the blood race.


    After listening, the tree of reincarnation showed anger: "The blood race has broken the rules by acting like this. Don''t worry, the old man will give you an explanation for this matter."


    Saying so, he suddenly closed his eyes.


    At the same time, in the starry sky, in the various realms occupied by the blood race, the clones of the reincarnation trees suddenly shook violently.


    A few years have passed since the last battle of the Divine Sea. The clones of these reincarnation trees are sprouting and growing vigorously, and they will only wait for the next hundred years to flourish.


    The blood clans responsible for guarding the clones of the reincarnation trees in various realms discovered this strange scene and quickly reported the news. Soon, before the clones of the reincarnation trees, the blood clan Yueyao and even Rizhao came to investigate.


    Many reincarnation tree clones continued to tremble, with inexplicable power ups and downs. The Yueyao and Rizhao blood clansmen who came to investigate quickly figured out what was going on. Broke the once-in-a-hundred-year chance of the family.


    Invasion of the Sapphire Realm, if there is no reincarnation tree to intervene, that''s all. The blood clan will send out any strong people they like. Then you have to follow its rules. The bad rules of the blood race came first, but now the clone of the reincarnation tree is dead, which is obviously the punishment of the reincarnation tree.


    Without the reincarnation tree avatar, it would be difficult for the realms of the blood race to participate in the battle for the sea of ??gods in the Absolute Beginning Realm in the future, and they would not be able to gain any benefits from it. This would undoubtedly be a huge loss for the entire blood race group.


    In the unnamed space, the tree of reincarnation told Lu Ye about the punishment of the blood clan''s various realms, but Lu Ye didn''t have much emotion.


    He also knows that the reincarnation tree can''t really do anything to the blood race, so it''s not like finding a blood race Rizhao to kill chickens and monkeys. This punishment seems to be painless, but in the long run, it is undoubtedly beneficial to the future development of the blood race as a whole. No small impact.


    Those who can stand out in the battle of the sea of ????the gods in the early stage will have great achievements in the future. The blood race can occupy a lot of places every time. Now the blood race can''t participate, but it gives other races some opportunities, and it can also reduce the birth of the blood race in the future. Strong number.


    "Little friend, this matter has been completed, but I don''t know if there is anything I need the old man to do?"


    Reincarnation Tree said before that if he can complete this mission, he can satisfy one of Lu Ye''s requirements, which is also a kind of reward.


    Lu Ye has no other requirements, he just wants to know how to return from the Vientiane Galaxy to the Yuluo Galaxy!


    Others may not know it, but for the reincarnation tree with clones all over the starry sky, this is definitely not a problem.


    However, he did not directly ask how to return to Yuluo from the Vientiane galaxy, but asked: "Old Shu, if I start from here and return to my homeland, how long will it take with my current strength?"


    The Samsara Tree pondered for a while, and said, "With your strength, if you start from here, even with the help of Xingzhou, it will take at least a hundred years."


    A hundred years... Although it is not as scary as I imagined, it is still a long time. Lu Ye has only practiced for more than ten years.


    "Then what if we start from the Vientiane Galaxy?"


    The Samsara Tree pondered again: "Three to five years is enough!"


    Lu Ye was overjoyed, and quickly said: "Then ask Shu Lao to give me a star map that can guide me back to my homeland from the Vientiane galaxy!"


    "as you wish!"


    The reincarnation tree seemed to have been prepared for a long time. As he said this, with a shake of the tree, a halo of light fell off from the dense leaves and flew to Lu Ye''s hand.


    The halo dissipated, and Lu Ye finally saw what was inside. It was just a leaf, which looked inconspicuous, but if he immersed his spiritual thoughts in it and inspected it, he could see a complete star map.


    Lu Ye did a little research and found that this was indeed the route map for returning to Kyushu from the Vientiane galaxy. He quickly put it away solemnly and bowed: "Thank you, Old Shu!"


    Finally able to go home!


    Although there is a clone of the tree of reincarnation in Kyushu, he can ask the tree of reincarnation to send him back to Kyushu, but returning to Kyushu is not his ultimate goal. It is to bring out the stars of Kyushu, take root in the Vientiane Sea, and become stronger through cultivation. .


    So no matter what, he must have a route to and from Kyushu and the Vientiane galaxy, otherwise it would be meaningless to return to Kyushu but go to the non-Vientiane Sea.


    The tree of reincarnation said kindly: "You deserve this, little friend, do you want to go back to Wanxianghai now? I can give you a ride!"


    Lu Ye quickly said: "Then Lao Shu will grow old."


    The reincarnation tree smiled slightly, its branches drooped down, interweaving a portal.


    Lu Ye led Li Shang and stepped inside, and the voice of the Samsara Tree suddenly sounded: "Little friend, before being promoted to Yueyao, it''s best to go to the Yin-Yang Great Mill!"


    Stepping out of the portal, Lu Ye found that he had returned to his cave on Wushuang Island. It was a novelty for a while. He was able to go directly to the inside of the Samsara Tree from here before because the imprint of the Samsara Tree played a role.


    But I don''t know how the reincarnation tree sent him back the same way.


    However, the reincarnation tree, the mysterious method of starry sky treasure, was beyond his comprehension. Although this trip took half a year, he finally settled his mind.


    As a reward for completing the reincarnation tree commission, he got a star map to return to Kyushu, and his relationship with Li Shang also made great progress.


    But before leaving, Lu Ye was very concerned about what the Samsara tree said.


    It allowed itself to venture into the Yin-Yang millstone before being promoted to Yueyao...


    The Great Yin-Yang Mill is a spectacle in the starry sky. When Lu Ye read the records in the Xiyuan Pavilion of the Little Human Race, the first record was the Yin-Yang Great Mill. The spectacle was also very impressive.


    According to the records of the little people, the Yin-Yang Great Mill is almost a place of death, but all the creatures that break into it will not survive, even Rizhao!


    But a strong man like the Samsara Tree obviously won''t lose everything, but I don''t know why it wants to go to the Yin-Yang Great Mill by itself!


    Can''t figure it out, Lu Ye didn''t think about it any more, he is now focused on that star map, and quickly took it out to check it carefully.


    After looking at it for a while, the route was determined. According to the star map given by the reincarnation tree, if you return to Kyushu from the Vientiane galaxy, you only need to pass through two galaxies on the way, which is really surprising.


    But this is the star map given by the tree of reincarnation, and it must not be wrong. At that time, I only need to walk on it myself to know.


    But before that, there are still many things to prepare, and some things to arrange.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye got up and went to the layman. He had to share this good news with Tang Jun. The strength of Kyushu was still too weak. For the Vientiane Sea, it is still necessary to unite the power of the entire Yuluo Galaxy, so as to be qualified to gain a foothold in the Vientiane Sea.


    This is also the practice of many galaxies that are not powerful enough. The correct way is for the entire galaxy to report to the group for warmth.


    Qingli Dao Realm, where Tang Jun was born, counts as a share, and Yuluo Realm, the boss of the Yuluo Galaxy, also has a share. In addition to Kyushu, the three realms work together. Looking at the Vientiane Sea, although the strength will not be too strong, it will not be too strong. too weak.


    After leaving his cave, Lu Ye rose up from the sky, and when he looked around, he saw that Wushuang Island was becoming more and more prosperous and lively. The criss-crossing streets below were full of monks coming and going, and it already had the appearance of a large spiritual island.

 Chapter 1520

    >


    The energy of the starry sky on Wushuang Island is very full. Lu Ye calculated silently, and found that if it continues to develop like this, Wushuang Island will become a high-class spirit island in a few months.


    How long did it take to transform from a deserted island that no one cares about to a high-class spiritual island?


    The effect of the Little Xingxiu Hall was far stronger than he expected, and this was the reason why he did not let the Little Xingxiu Hall fully exert its power to control the Little Xingxiu Hall.


    The power displayed by the Little Xingxiu Palace today is probably not even a single one.


    If he had let go and allowed it to be used, Wushuang Island would have become a high-grade spirit island long ago.


    The bustling part is only the first half of Wushuang Island, and the second half is still very quiet, which is the place where the monks of Wushuang Island practice and live.


    The largest sleeping hall there is Tang Jun''s residence!


    Lu Ye floated over, and before he entered, he heard Tang Jun''s loud laughter from inside. The old guy seemed to be entertaining guests. Lu Ye could feel that Tang Jun was not the only one in the hall, but there were two other people. The unfamiliar Yueyao breath.


    This is not easy to disturb, Lu Ye can only leave temporarily.


    Arriving at the first half of Wushuang Island, wandering through the streets, I soon felt a familiar atmosphere from a shop.


    When Shi Shiran entered, he saw several monks staying in the shop, looking at the goods here.


    The store clerk was greeting the customers, and the shopkeeper was sitting behind the counter. When he saw Lu Ye, he quickly got up and greeted him warmly: "Brother Li, what brought you here? Please hurry!" I want to pull Lu Ye into the inner room for a while.


    The shopkeeper is An Zhe, who obviously has already won a shop here.


    Lu Ye said: "I''ll take a look casually, you don''t have to be polite, Brother An."


    An Zhe didn''t force him, and accompanied him personally: "These are some special products of this realm, Brother Li, if you like something, you can take it yourself!"


    Without Lu Ye''s relationship, it would have been impossible for him to win a shop in this popular Wushuang Island, but it was because of Lu Ye''s words that he was able to win this shop for his own domain on extremely favorable terms. The shop, just for this matter, he has made a great contribution to the realm he was born in. During this period of time, he was also in this realm with wind and rain, and his life was very carefree.


    Lu Ye casually walked and watched, in fact, it was just a novelty, because there were many things he had never seen before, and An Zhe personally accompanied him, chatting casually with him.


    Not long after, Lu Ye walked out of the shop, and An Zhe said, "Brother Li, I won''t say any more polite words. If Brother Li needs Dragon''s Breath Crystal in the future, Mr. An will give you the cheapest price."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Thank you very much. Brother An, I''ll be busy first, and I''ll come back to bother you when I''m free."


    After bidding farewell to An Zhe, Lu Ye continued to wander around.


    Thanks to Chu Shen''s previous plans, although Wushuang Island is very popular now, everything seems to be in order, and there are few people making trouble here. After all, there are too many forces involved in the interests of Wushuang Island, and there are many of them. Great power, so even if Wushuang Island itself is not too strong, no one dares to find it uncomfortable here. A monk who can cultivate to the star realm is not a slicker generation.


    Lu Ye wanted to see if the woman who made alchemy came here to open a shop, but after searching around, she couldn''t find it, so she gave up.


    He casually mentioned that day, if people were not willing to come, there was nothing they could do.


    There was movement from the note, Lu Ye checked and found that it was Tang Jun who sent the message, and there was only one word: "Come!"


    He obviously noticed that Lu Ye had passed by before, but he was entertaining guests at that time, so it was not good to neglect them.


    Lu Ye went straight to Tang Jun''s bedroom, and after a while, he saw the old guy in the guest hall, and a beautiful maid came to serve tea, Lu Ye was amazed to see it.


    The old guy looks a little high-spirited now, and...


    "Why do you seem so much younger?" Lu Ye frowned, a little suspicious that he was delusional.


    Tang Jun smiled triumphantly: "A few days ago, I spent a lot of money to buy a longevity fruit, which increased my lifespan a lot, and it seems to have some effect!"


    The old guy didn''t have much lifespan, and Lu Ye knew about it, but he didn''t expect that he actually bought a spiritual fruit that could increase his lifespan. This luck was really extraordinary.


    "Aren''t you always afraid of death?" Lu Ye joked, Tang Jun gave him the feeling that he was not afraid of death, because the old guy also knew that he didn''t live too long.


    Tang Jun smiled and said: "I was not afraid of death before because I had no hope in life! Now that I have hope, it is natural to live a little longer."


    The old guy has recently been proud of his horseshoe disease.


    Think about it, when he first came to Vientiane Sea, he was Yueyao anyway, but no force was willing to accept him, making him look like a homeless stray dog, pitiful.


    But today is different. As the only Yueyao cultivator on Wushuang Island, who is still in the middle stage of Yueyao, Chu Shen, the island owner, undoubtedly thinks highly of him, not to mention giving him a very generous salary. He also has a certain right to speak and make suggestions on the management of the island.


    It was precisely because of this that many Yueyao came to visit him in person and made friends with him.


    If it wasn''t for such a relationship, how could he easily buy a treasure that can increase lifespan like the longevity fruit?


    With the rise of Wushuang Island, there is also Tang Jun''s own ambition!


    He felt that he could still work hard, not to mention Rizhao, he must be promoted to the late stage of Yueyao, right?


    "It''s been half a year since you disappeared, so what have you been doing?" Tang Jun looked at Lu Ye with some dissatisfaction.


    Lu Ye had disappeared for half a year before, and that trip was to go to the secret place with Banci, and this time he disappeared for another half a year, it was like a dragon that never saw the end.


    Lu Ye looked solemn: "Old Tang, I know how to get back to Yuluo!"


    Tang Jun curled his lips: "Where did you get the news? Don''t be fooled." Having had such an experience before, Tang Jun no longer expects much from Lu Ye''s inquiries.


    Recently, he has also been quietly inquiring for news, but unfortunately found nothing.


    He couldn''t find any useful news from his side, so he didn''t believe that there would be any progress on Lu Ye''s side.


    "It''s hard to tell the source of the news, but this time there is absolutely no problem!"


    Tang Jun''s expression gradually became serious, and he turned his head to look at Lu Ye and Lu Ye. He probably knew a little bit, which made Lu Ye use the word "absolutely", which showed that the news this time was quite reliable.


    "How long will it take?" Tang Jun asked in a deep voice.


    Knowing that he was asking about the distance, Lu Ye replied, "Within three to five years!"


    "What do you plan to do?"


    Lu Ye said: "Naturally, it is natural to unite your Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm, and then bring people back to Vientiane Sea. Yuluo is too remote. It is not a good thing to stay in that kind of place for a long time. We only need to let them come to Vientiane Sea to experience this Wanxiang Sea. Thousands of weather, our two worlds can have a good development in the future."


    Tang Jun nodded slightly: "Qingli Dao Realm is fine, you can talk to Wu Zhuo when the time comes, he will cooperate with you, but Yuluo''s side..."


    Last time Tang Jun gave Lu Ye a jade slip to bring to Wu Zhuo, but Lu Ye was tricked by Zhu Yuan that time and took him to meet Ma Bin, the former Kyushu powerhouse, and never returned to Kyushu .


    "You boy over there, Yuluo, you should find a way to solve it. The people over there are not easy to deal with." Tang Jun slowly shook his head. He didn''t have much contact with people in the Yuluo world, but he could feel the arrogance of those people. , Lu Ye ran to Yuluo in a star realm, I am afraid it will not be too smooth.


    Lu Ye smiled and said, "I''ll bring them to make a fortune together. If they''re not willing, there''s nothing to say. Let them fend for themselves."


    "when are we leaving?"


    "In a few days, I still have some things to arrange."


    "Tell me when you leave, I will give you a ride!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "You really need to come forward at that time!" Originally, Lu Ye was worried that the old guy would not be effective, but it can be seen from today''s situation that the old guy can be regarded as a person in this Vientiane Sea, and it is better for him to come forward than Lu Ye himself. It is much stronger to come forward.


    Returning to his cave, Lu Ye told Li Shang to stay here while he left Wushuang Island.


    Leaving the Vientiane Sea, he came to the former deserted star hideout as before, blew the Qinghai conch to open the door, and took the appearance of Fawuzun, stepping into it.


    Just as he stood firm, a figure flew towards him, punching and kicking!


    Lu Ye raised his hand to parry and block, and caught the attacking figure in two or three strokes.


    Looking at the ghost with its butt pouted and its back facing him, Lu Ye said angrily, "What are you doing? Rebellion?"


    Ghost tilted his head and said angrily, "Let go!" Both of her hands hurt from Lu Ye''s grasp, and it was really uncomfortable to put on such a shameful posture.


    Lu Ye pushed hard, and the ghost took a few steps forward, then stood firm, and said angrily, "Where did you die? You haven''t come to pick me up for so long!"


    "Didn''t you come here by yourself?"


    At the beginning, the guy who was obviously a ghost clamored all day long to come here to practice with Bai Lu, but now he blames him instead, which is really unreasonable.


    "Then you can''t just leave me here!" Wraith was furious, said so, glared at Lu Ye viciously, and walked towards the door.


    She was obviously leaving.


    She has been in and out of here several times, and she also knows that she doesn''t need to wait for Lu Ye, as long as the portal is still there, she can leave by herself.


    Before the figure disappeared, she said harshly to Lu Ye: "When I get promoted to Yueyao, you will be the first one to clean up!"


    It was only then that Lu Ye understood why she was in a hurry to leave. This was obviously because she was going to be promoted to Yue-Yao.


    In the hidden place of the wild star, a ghost appeared, and fled away in a hurry, fearing that Fa Wuzun would catch up to her and beat her up, secretly thinking in her heart, when she was promoted to Yueyao, she must be caught and beaten by Fa Wuzun. The humiliation that Xue himself had suffered repeatedly.


    In the mermaid territory, Lu Ye had no intention of leaving at all. When the portal disappeared, Bai Lu who heard the movement here also hurried over.


    Seeing Lu Ye, Bai Lu was obviously very happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1522

    >


    Lu Ye stepped out of the cave.


    Tang Jun was waiting outside with a solemn look on his face. Seeing him appear, he greeted him, "Let''s go."


    A star boat was sacrificed, Lu Ye stepped on it, Tang Jun drove the boat, and soon left the Vientiane Sea, flying in one direction.


    After flying like this for more than half a month, the starry sky suddenly became lively, and a large number of monks gathered in the same direction, and that was the direction Tang Jun and Lu Ye were going to.


    "What happened?" Lu Ye looked around strangely.


    Tang Jun shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a bad thing."


    The monks are a group of guys who have no profit and can''t afford it early. There is a high probability that there is any benefit in attracting monks on such a large scale.


    The further you go, the more lively the front is, and there are so many monks coming out of nowhere.


    A few days later, an entrance to a worm path appeared ahead.


    Looking from a distance, I saw a long queue in front of the worm path, and many monks rushed out of the worm path and entered the Vientiane Galaxy.


    Lu Ye frowned: "Old Tang, is that the worm path leading to the Changyun Galaxy?"


    According to the star map given to him by the tree of reincarnation, if he wanted to return to Kyushu from the Vientiane galaxy, he would have to pass through two galaxies. The first one he had to pass through was the Changyun galaxy.


    The Changyun galaxy is connected to the Vientiane galaxy by a wormway, so it is very convenient to come and go.


    However, the worm lanes of each galaxy are guarded by the strong of the galaxy. If it doesn''t matter, there is no way to pass freely. Lu Ye can only let Tang Jun find a way.


    Fortunately, Changyun Galaxy has cooperated with Wushuang Island. There are two shops in Changyun Galaxy on the island. Tang Jun has some intersections with Changyun''s Yueyao. It is natural for him to let Lu Ye enter Changyun Galaxy. big.


    But now it seems that Lu Ye is not the only one who wants to enter the Changyun galaxy, but many people, but Yueyao, who guards the entrance of the wormway in the Changyun galaxy, seems to have no intention of stopping it...


    This is a bit strange.


    As we got closer, we found out that those monks who want to enter the Changyun galaxy need to pay a certain amount of spiritual jade, and the price is not cheap, everyone has to pay five thousand spiritual jade!


    For ordinary Xingxiu, five thousand spiritual jades is already a considerable amount of wealth. Lu Ye worked so hard to catch a white spirit, and it only looked like three or four thousand spiritual jades.


    Tang Jun took the star boat and led Lu Ye straight to a Yueyao beside the worm path.


    "Brother Tang!" When that Yueyao saw Tang Jun, she hurriedly cupped her hands.


    Tang Jun returned the gift, walked to Yueyao''s side, and asked curiously: "Brother Zhang, what''s the situation? Why are so many people going to enter your Changyun galaxy?"


    The Zhang Yueyao chuckled and said, "Brother Tang doesn''t know, that fortune wheel suddenly descended on our Changyun galaxy, the news spread, and it became like this."


    Tang Jun was startled when he heard the words: "Lucky turntable?" Then he couldn''t help sighing: "Your galaxy is really a place of good luck, such a god has come, it''s time for you to get rich!"


    Yueyao Zhang surnamed laughed loudly and said: "Luck, luck, we didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The enthusiasm of the Sifang Taoists is too high, it is not easy to stop them, so we can only charge some tolls and let them seek their own blessings." gone."


    While speaking, he looked at Lu Ye who was standing beside Tang Jun: "This is Brother Tang''s junior, right?"


    Tang Jun nodded: "A nephew who is incompetent wants to go around to practice and experience, but somehow wants to go to your Changyun Galaxy, but Brother Zhang, don''t worry, although this kid is not very strong, he is not a troublemaker. The galaxy is in trouble."


    Lu Ye remained calm and stepped forward to salute, "I''ve seen Senior Zhang!"


    Yueyao Zhang surnamed smiled slightly: "Since you belong to Brother Tang, then the toll will be exempted. You enter the Changyun Galaxy with this order. If someone checks your origin, just show this order."


    Saying this, he handed Lu Ye a token.


    Lu Ye thanked and took it.


    Yueyao Zhang surnamed said again: "It''s a rare opportunity, my little friend might as well go to the Fortune Wheel to try your luck, maybe you can meet something good."


    Tang Jun cupped his hands and said: "Then the old man will send him there first and don''t bother me."


    "Brother Tang, please come!" Yueyao Zhang surnamed stretched out her hand to signal.


    The two walked to the side, and Tang Jun said via voice transmission: "You are very lucky, you actually met the big fortune wheel. If you knew this, I don''t need to waste this favor." After a short pause, "Do you know what? Is it the Lucky Wheel?"


    "I''ve heard of it." Lu Ye nodded.


    He had seen this record in the Xiyuan Pavilion of the Little Human Race, and it was very interesting, so he was very impressed.


    Strictly speaking, the Fortune Wheel is a treasure of the starry sky, but it is different from most treasures of the starry sky. This thing is not fixed in a certain place, but disappears and appears from time to time. The position and time of appearance are completely irregular. Word.


    Because there are many worm paths connecting the major galaxies on the Vientiane Sea, when the Fortune Wheel appears, the monks in the Vientiane Sea can get the news immediately and then rush to the past.


    And the galaxies that appear on the lucky turntable will basically do the same as the Changyun galaxies this time, and they will not prevent the monks from going, because if they really block it, they will inevitably cause public outrage. Instead, they will collect a certain amount of spiritual jade as a pass. Fees, in this way, can also earn a lot of Lingyu.


    Basically, the appearance of a lucky turntable can allow a galaxy to earn at least several hundred million spiritual jade. Such a huge amount is not a small number anywhere.


    The word "Fu Yun" on the Fortune Wheel comes from this, because its appearance will bring good luck to the galaxy where it appears.


    But if a monk participates in it, it will not only bring good luck, but also bad luck...


    This is entirely a matter of chance, and no one can predict it.


    "If you know, I won''t say more. You can participate in this matter. Anyway, it won''t waste too much time." Tang Jun said.


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded, "Then I''m leaving, please take care."


    "Go!" Tang Jun waved his hand. He also wanted to try the Fortune Wheel to see if he could get some benefits, but the people in the Changyun galaxy obviously wouldn''t let Yueyao enter the galaxy casually, otherwise the Once the opening is opened, there will inevitably be many Yueyao coming. At that time, the Changyun Galaxy cannot be suppressed, so the stars can only be let in.


    Lu Ye turned around and walked towards the worm path. There was no need to line up to enter. The worm path was very large, and there were people entering and others going out. He only needed to enter from a place where no one was around.


    There was no sound, and the surrounding scene became grotesque. By the time Lu Ye stood up again, he had arrived in the Changyun galaxy.


    There is also Changyun''s Yueyao sitting here, so although there are many monks who come here, no one dares to make trouble here.


    There is no need to ask where the big fortune wheel is, just follow the direction of the flow of people.


    Lu Ye sacrificed his star boat and flew forward with the flow of people. Li Shang got rid of the state of possessing the soul and stood quietly beside him. Although there were many monks nearby, they were all in the star realm, so they were not afraid of being discovered.


    Everyone rushed in one direction with great interest, and the journey was peaceful.


    In just five days, a huge copper plate suddenly appeared in front of the starry sky. What a cruel battle, it turned out like this.


    There have also been strong Rizhaos who tried to subdue it, but throughout the ages, no Rizhao has ever succeeded. After all, no matter how tattered it looks, the Starry Sky Supreme Treasure is always a Starry Sky Supreme Treasure, and it cannot be subdued casually.


    There are many monks gathered near the copper plate, basically all of them are stars, and there are several Yueyao powerhouses, scattered in all directions, it should be Yueyao from the Changyun Galaxy, sitting here.


    Constantly, some monks were thrown into the copper plate from all directions and disappeared, and some monks appeared from the copper plate.


    Some people showed joy, obviously getting benefits from the copper plate, while others shook their heads and sighed, probably getting nothing.


    This is not bad. When Lu Ye arrived here, he happened to see a monk appearing from the copper plate. He was covered in jet black. He didn''t know what happened inside, and his expression was extremely terrified.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a thunderbolt, and a purple thunder appeared out of thin air above the monk''s head, and it fell straight towards him.


    The cultivator had the cultivation base of Xingxiu''s late stage. Seeing this, he yelled and pushed a protective spirit treasure on his head, but the purple thunderbolt smashed the protective spirit treasure to pieces with just one blow.


    The thunderbolt sounded again, and another purple thunder fell, the monk''s expression changed drastically, and he hurried towards the direction of Yueyao nearby, shouting: "Senior, save me!"


    That Yueyao just watched with cold eyes, indifferent.


    When Zi Lei fell, the cultivator swayed and became more and more embarrassed. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and his breath became extremely sluggish.


    Although he did not die, his injuries were obviously serious, and he did not know how long it would take to recover.


    This person didn''t stop there, and rushed towards the distance with all his energy, before disappearing soon.


    Many monks nearby looked at it with sympathy...


    Entering the lucky turntable, the fight is not about strength, it all depends on luck, good luck may benefit from it, if luck is bad, the fate of the person just now is not bad, maybe you will lose your life.


    As for the benefits in the Fortune Wheel... No one knows, because the people who get the benefits hide them so that no one will see them.


    However, it is said that someone got a magic weapon that is very suitable for them.


    Lu Ye doesn''t expect to get too much benefit, if he can get a piece of Fengtian blue crystal, it would be great. Last time, he asked him to accompany him to the secret place, and agreed to use Fengtian blue crystal as a reward, but after the accident, it was useless , Lu Ye hasn''t seen Banci since then.


    After watching from the side for a while, Lu Ye found that there were many unlucky people, some were struck by lightning, some were burned, and some people came out of it with a layer of black smoke on their bodies. What.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1523

    >


    Lu Ye watched from the side for a long time, and found that it was really a matter of luck, and there was no rule at all. Some people seemed to be a bad thing, but after they came out of the fortune wheel, nothing happened. The man looked upright and proud, but after coming out of the fortune wheel, he looked miserable.


    It has nothing to do with the level of cultivation.


    "Let''s go in too." Lu Ye said softly, and Li Shang, who had been standing beside him, immediately activated the secret technique of possessing the soul and attached himself to him.


    Lu Ye put away the Xingzhou and slammed it into the broken copper plate.


    A layer of ripples rose up, as if crashing into the water, and when Lu Ye came back to his senses, he had already entered a misty space.


    There is nothing else in the space, only a phantom copper plate with a height of one person stands in front of you. It looks the same as the huge copper plate outside, but it is obviously complete, and there are all kinds of strange and strange things carved on the copper plate. The patterns, each pattern is extremely small, probably no less than one hundred thousand in number.


    What''s even more bizarre is that these patterns are constantly changing, giving rise to more patterns.


    Li Shang got rid of the state of possessing the soul again, appeared next to Lu Ye, and looked at the copper plate in front of her curiously. It was also the first time for her to see the Fortune Wheel, so it was naturally novel.


    Lu Ye knew how to activate this lucky turntable. Since it was a matter of luck without rules, there was nothing to hesitate about.


    Lu Ye always felt that his luck was pretty good.


    Immediately, he practiced his profound art silently, forced out a drop of his own blood essence, and flicked his fingers towards the copper plate.


    If you want to turn the wheel of fortune, you must use your own blood as a guide, and every time the wheel of fortune appears, monks only have one chance to turn it. After turning it once, they can only wait for the next turn of luck The big turntable reappeared.


    There was a huge amount of energy contained in the blood essence, which fell onto the copper plate, and was completely absorbed by the copper plate in the blink of an eye.


    Then... there is no more!


    Lu Ye looked at the motionless copper plate in amazement, somewhat incomprehensible, because according to the records he had read, when the copper plate absorbed the blood essence of the monks, the copper plate would rotate, and the patterns on it would follow suit. It flickers indefinitely, and when the copper plate stops rotating, which pattern is still on, the monk will get the corresponding good luck or bad luck.


    But what does it mean that the copper plate did not move after absorbing his blood essence?


    Is this thing broken?


    If you think about it, how could it possibly be damaged if it is a treasure of the starry sky? Besides, so many monks participated in it. Although Lu Ye didn''t see them participating, it was obvious that many people benefited from it.


    How could it be his turn to break down.


    But after waiting and waiting, the copper plate did not respond at all.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at Li Shang: "You try!"


    Even if Lu Ye didn''t say anything, Li Shang wanted to give it a try. It''s rare to miss this kind of thing, but the soul race has a special physique. Similar means.


    An extremely pure soul power suddenly separated from Li Shang''s body and shot into the copper plate, then Li Shang clasped his hands together, with a devout expression, praying to the copper plate, murmuring something without knowing what it was.


    When Lu Ye saw this, he dismissed it, and it was a matter of luck. It is no wonder that Li Shang''s doing so was useful, and there seemed to be something wrong with the copper plate, whether it can be used or not is another matter.


    But to Lu Ye''s astonishment, after Li Shang''s pure soul power was absorbed by the copper plate, the copper plate turned rapidly. quick.


    This thing...isn''t broken! Then why can''t he move it by himself? Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel angry.


    The rotation speed of the copper plate gradually slowed down, but the flickering of patterns became more frequent, and the changes were also faster. Correspondingly, Li Shang''s expression became more devout.


    After a while, when the rotating copper plate stabilized, I saw a pattern on it shining brightly, and then a stream of light swept out from the pattern, and blasted straight into Li Shang''s body.


    Li Shang''s body shook slightly, and then his face showed joy.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye immediately knew that she had benefited, but she didn''t know exactly what the benefit was, which was hard to ask.


    However, Li Shang didn''t intend to hide the slightest bit. When he turned his little hand, a copper ring appeared on the palm of his hand, and there was a very strange aura in the copper ring.


    "Horcrux?" Lu Ye''s eyes were straightened, and he could tell that this copper ring was not an ordinary Horcrux, it was probably a magic weapon level Horcrux!


    Compared with ordinary treasures, Horcruxes are much more valuable and rare, not to mention Horcruxes at the level of treasures. This thing is a good treasure with a price but no market, and this thing is different from ordinary magic weapons. Ordinary magic weapons are placed in Xingxiu''s hands, and there is no way to activate their power, because spiritual power is not enough to activate magic weapons, only mana can.


    But the magic weapon level Horcrux, Xingxiu can activate it, but the power that can be exerted has to be discounted.


    The copper plate didn''t move when I poured blood essence into it, but Li Shang obtained such an amazing horcrux, it''s a world of difference in comparison.


    Could it be that the posture of injecting blood just now was wrong? Lu Ye realized something in his heart, and he didn''t care about envying Li Shang, so he urged another drop of blood, put it into the copper plate, and imitated Li Shang''s appearance, clasped his hands together, and prayed solemnly.


    He narrowed his eyes into a slit, quietly observing the reaction of the copper plate, but it turned out that the thing was still the same as before, motionless!


    Lu Ye''s face turned black!


    He thought that his luck was not too bad all the time, but now he couldn''t even move the copper plate, which was completely unreasonable.


    Li Shang suppressed a smile at the side, and comforted Lu Ye, saying, "Although you don''t get good luck, you don''t get bad luck either. I heard that many people come here, and they really get nothing."


    "I don''t believe it!" Lu Ye said with a sullen face. It is true that there are many people who have not gained anything from the Fortune Wheel, neither good nor bad, but it is impossible for this wheel to have no response at all.


    Lu Ye felt that he was being targeted.


    But he couldn''t figure out why.


    Reluctantly urging another drop of blood to pass, this time Lu Ye''s posture was more pious than before, but it still had no effect.


    Staring at the copper plate in front of him hatefully, if Lu Ye hadn''t been concerned that this thing is a treasure of the starry sky and has strange and unpredictable abilities, he would have chopped it with a knife.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye greeted Li Shang and turned around.


    After trying three times, there was no way to make the copper plate respond. There is no need to try again. The loss of essence and blood will also affect the body.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he was hit on the back of the head suddenly, which didn''t hurt, but made Lu Ye turn around quickly as if he was facing a formidable enemy.


    There was a sound of Ding Dong, and Lu Ye followed the sound, only to find that there was something extra on the ground.


    If you look carefully, it looks like a white jade pear, but it is not a real pear. If you look closely, it does not seem to be a pear, because there are many sound holes.


    Lu Ye frowned, looked at the things on the ground, and at the Fortune Wheel in front of him, not knowing what was going on for a while.


    The mother doubted that the white jade pear came out of the lucky turntable, otherwise it would have been impossible to hit the back of his head.


    But I obviously didn''t turn the fortune wheel, how did this thing come out?


    "For me?" Lu Ye looked at the turntable suspiciously.


    Most of the treasures of the starry sky have their own intelligence, not to mention the reincarnation tree. Even the Xingxiu Palace, although they have never communicated with Lu Ye, they also have their own intelligence.


    So Lu Ye reckoned that there would also be Fortune Wheel.


    Lu Ye really didn''t understand why it gave him such a thing because he couldn''t turn the fortune wheel.


    Naturally, there was no response. After waiting for a while, after confirming that there was nothing unusual about the white jade pear, Lu Ye bent down to pick it up.


    After getting it in his hands, Lu Ye could see clearly that it was not a white jade pear at all, but a Xun, and the material was not white jade, but an inexplicable animal bone.


    Staring deeply at the copper plate, Lu Ye had no choice but to leave this place with Li Shang.


    After leaving the Fortune Wheel, the outside is still so lively, countless monks come and go, some are happy, some are downright unlucky, some families are really happy and some are sad.


    Sacrifice the star boat and drive into the depths of the starry sky, gradually getting away from the bustle here.


    Take out the reincarnation tree and give it to yourself to check the star map, and compare the four directions to ensure that you will not deviate from the course. This is a necessary means for walking in the starry sky, because once the course is deviated, it will be a loss. Take thousands of miles as a result.


    Lu Ye is not going to pass through the entire Changyun galaxy, but to go to a dead star in the Changyun galaxy. This is the first stop on his way home.


    As for the mystery on the death star, the result can only be determined when it arrives.


    The distance is not close, and at Xingzhou''s current speed, it will take at least three months to arrive.


    Li Shang was playing with his new copper ring Horcrux on the star boat, with a look of admiration on his face. Although Lu Ye didn''t know the magical power of this copper ring, he could tell from Li Shang''s expression that it must be a good thing. thing.


    Lu Ye then took out the Xun Xun that he got from the copper pan to investigate. There is a small hole on the top of this thing, and there are several holes on the left and right below.


    Lu Ye inspected it carefully, and found that he couldn''t determine what level of treasure this bone Xun was, because it looked ordinary and there was no half-way restriction in it.


    Tried to mobilize spiritual energy to pour it into it, but there was no response at all.


    This thing... is not a treasure at all, it seems to be just a plaything!


    Lu Yeqi''s nose was crooked.


    Either don''t give anything, give it, give it a good thing, I don''t have the Fengtian blue crystal that I have been thinking about, I don''t have the magic weapon, what is the meaning of giving a bone xun?


    Lu Ye only felt that the Fortune Wheel treated them too differently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1524

    >


    In a bad mood, Lu Ye had nowhere to vent. He could only pick up the bone xun sullenly, put it to his mouth, and blow hard.


    An ugly tone rose up and down in Xingzhou.


    In terms of melody, he really doesn''t have much talent. In the test in the Mermaid Clan''s Heavenly Conch Palace, he only managed to get away with his own uniqueness. How could he play the bone xun?


    Li Shang''s good mood was ruined, and he reached out to Lu Ye helplessly: "Give it to me!"


    "You can blow?" Lu Ye looked at her in surprise.


    "Learned a bit." Li Shang replied.


    Li Shang definitely had more than just learned a little bit. When Gu Xun''s voice sounded, a desolate and ancient atmosphere began to pervade.


    After the song was played, Li Shang returned the bone xun to Lu Ye, and Lu Ye waved his hand: "I''ll see you off!"


    This thing is completely useless in his hands, the journey is far away, and he has nothing to do, so it would be good to listen to Li Shangchui''s misinterpretations to relieve boredom.


    When the words fell, Lu Ye suddenly felt something, and turned his head to look in one direction, only to see a huge figure in that direction quickly gliding towards this direction, under the imprint of the stars in all directions, that figure looked particularly ferocious terrible.


    "Yueyao Star Beast!" Li Shang also found the figure of the star beast, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Lu Ye hurriedly sped up the star boat and fled to the distance. He had personally experienced the horror of the Yueyao Star Beast. Before that, he and Banci had teamed up to kill a Sky Desire Demon Spider, but that time he took advantage of the sneak attack. If they were to face each other head-on, they would definitely not be opponents.


    The aura of the star beast here is much stronger than that of the Sky Desire Demon Spider. Maybe it is comparable to Yueyao''s late stage. With the small bodies of Lu Ye and Li Shang, how can they resist it?


    The star boat turned into a stream of light and continued to sweep forward. The star beast was chasing after it. It was obviously huge in size and clumsy in its movements, but its speed was not slow at all. It can only barely maintain not to be caught up.


    Logically speaking, if a star beast encounters a creature in the starry sky, if it fails for a long time, it will voluntarily give up, but for some reason, the Yueyao star beast can''t get rid of it like a tarsal maggot.


    Lu Ye was in a stalemate with it for half a month, and this guy seemed unable to shake off his tail.


    In the past half a month, not to mention Lu Ye''s own consumption, the spiritual jade has also consumed a lot. After all, Xingzhou needs to rely on part of the power of the spiritual jade to sail at full speed.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t offend the Yueyao Star Beast, so why bother chasing it like this?


    It was not an option to continue like this. Seeing that it was really impossible to get rid of the star beast, Lu Ye could only throw an imperial weapon aside.


    After flying forward for a while, Lu Ye called out to Li Shang: "Possess the soul!"


    Without hesitation, Li Shang immediately attached himself to Lu Ye, and then Lu Ye put away his star boat, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    When he reappeared, he had arrived at the location of the imperial weapon he played, which was tens of thousands of miles away from before.


    He quickly looked left and right, found a huge meteorite, hid it on his body, activated the concealment and breath-holding spirit patterns to bless his body, and clinged to it like a ghost.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, there was a terrifying aura. It was undoubtedly that Yueyao star beast lost its target and was furious. Lu Ye became more and more sure that the opponent was a star beast comparable to Yueyao''s late stage.


    He didn''t dare to move around, and he didn''t dare to let his breath out, and followed the course of the meteorite to drift deep into the starry sky.


    During this period, he even noticed the traces of the Yueyao Star Beast passing thousands of miles away, obviously the other party was still looking for it.


    After drifting like this for a few days, after confirming that he would never feel the breath of the Yueyao Star Beast again, Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief and released his concealment and restraint.


    After looking around for a while, he re-established his position and planned his course, then Lu Ye took out his star boat and swept forward.


    After the previous experience, Lu Ye is more cautious this time. Dangers are everywhere in the starry sky. This time, luck is good. What he encountered was only the Yueyao Star Beast. At least he has the ability to get rid of it. If he encounters a Rizhao... ...Then he and Li Shang can only wash their necks clean.


    The next half moon will be safe and sound, which makes Lu Ye and Li Shang relax a lot. Having said that, although there are many dangers in the starry sky, they are not easy to encounter. If you encounter a crisis that is difficult to resolve, That can only be bad luck.


    The melodious sound of the bone xun sounded again, and Li Shang seemed to like this instrument very much.


    Before the song was finished, Lu Ye''s face changed drastically, because he felt the breath of Yueyao Star Beast again, and there were more than one!


    Turning his head to look, he saw three fiery red streamers rushing toward him in the depths of the starry sky. Through the cover of the streamers, Lu Ye saw three horses!


    The three horses, two big and one small, were wrapped in flames, as if they were burning like a raging fire, showing a strong momentum. This was obviously a family of three.


    What made Lu Ye feel a little relieved was that although the three star beasts that appeared this time were all Yueyao, they were not as powerful as they encountered last time. If the last time was in the late stage, then these three were two Mid-term, a pre-phase.


    If he could get rid of the star beasts in the late stage, he would naturally be able to get rid of the mid-stage and early-stage ones. Lu Ye was about to speed up the star boat. This time he ran away for several days, and finally got rid of the family of three.


    On the star boat, Lu Ye let out a long breath, and exchanged a glance with Li Shang, and then both of them turned their gazes to the bone xun in Li Shang''s hand.


    If the first star beast attack was just a coincidence, then the second time let the two see some clues.


    Because the two encounters with star beasts were all after Li Shang blew the bone xun.


    "Do you feel any strange power in it?" Lu Ye asked.


    Li Shang shook his head: "It seems to be just an ordinary musical instrument!"


    That''s true, if the bone xun really has a strange power, there''s no reason why Lu Ye can''t feel it, but there''s no way to explain the two star beast attacks, after all, it''s too coincidental.


    It''s easy to verify.


    A few days later, on a desolate star, Lu Ye painstakingly arranged a large formation. Not only that, but the clone was already waiting tens of thousands of miles away, ready to meet him and Li Shang at any time.


    After everything was ready, Lu Ye looked at Li Shang who was waiting aside, and nodded slightly.


    Li Shang picked up the bone xun and blew it softly.


    Although the bone xun''s voice was melodious, the distance it spread was very limited. Lu Ye didn''t think that the Yueyao star beast he met before was attracted by this thing, but he had to verify whether it was true or not. There is really no sense of security with a weird thing by your side.


    After Li Shang finished playing, Lu Ye vigilantly checked the surroundings and found nothing unusual, so he took a long breath, faintly feeling that he was thinking too much, and the previous two times were probably just a coincidence.


    Did not hinder Li Shang, let her continue playing.


    Li Shang played three tunes in succession and was still safe and sound.


    Lu Ye greeted: "Okay."


    I can be sure, I really thought too much before, how could such a thing that didn''t even have a ban attract Yueyao Star Beast.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a rumbling sound coming from the ground, like thunder rolling past.


    Lu Ye''s face changed, and when he was about to investigate carefully, the sound had already reached Li Shang''s location.


    Li Shang''s reaction was also extremely fast, she moved away from the spot in a blink of an eye, the gravel where she was originally was flying, and a hole suddenly appeared, and from that hole, a pair of eyes burst into scarlet light.


    Immediately afterwards, the owner of the scarlet eyes quickly crawled out.


    Lu Ye didn''t panic, because in his perception, it wasn''t Yueyao who came this time, but a star beast comparable to the late Xingxiu.


    Looking at it carefully, I found that this thing looks a bit like a pangolin, covered with thick scales, which looks very hard.


    But soon, the corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, because behind this pangolin, another pangolin followed, and the third...


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen pangolins appeared.


    "Armageddon beast." Li Shang recognized the origin of this star beast.


    The eyes of these armoured beasts were all fixed on where Li Shang was, to be precise, on the bone xun in her hand.


    "Throw it to me!" Lu Ye shouted at Li Shang.


    Li Shang immediately threw the bone xun over, and when Lu Ye took it, he found that all the armored armadas were looking at his hand!


    It can be confirmed that the Yueyao star beasts in the previous two times, and the group of armada beasts this time, were all attracted by the sound of the bone xun.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help cursing in his heart, what did the fortune wheel do, somehow gave him such a dangerous thing, fortunately, he didn''t attract the Rizhao Star Beast these few times, otherwise he wouldn''t even know how to die, then it would be Too bad.


    But Lu Ye obviously didn''t feel any restraining power from this bone xun, it was like an ordinary musical instrument, why did it attract star beasts?


    Unable to figure it out for the time being, Lu Ye slowly pulled out the Panshan knife.


    When encountering Yueyao star beasts, it''s just that he has no ability to resist. Naturally, he has no reason to retreat from a group of star beasts.


    The sacrifice of the long knife undoubtedly angered the Armored Beasts. There was a strange roar, and the Armored Beasts rushed towards Lu Ye immediately.


    Lu Ye had no intention of dodging at all, so he went up to meet him with a knife, and a big fight broke out in an instant.


    Li Shang rushed forward and possessed his soul on Lu Ye, which greatly increased his strength.


    Blood splattered when the sword was raised and fell. The scale armor on the body surface of these armored armadas is really good, even better than physical training. Only a few wounds can be left on them.


    For each armored armada, Lu Ye needed to chop several times to kill it.


    He felt more and more that his own cutting power was insufficient. The last time he fought against the blood clan Yueyao, the situation was worse than this, because his cutting was not effective at all. Destroyed the other party mentally, he really had nothing to do with others in that battle.


    The Spiritual Rune of the Divine Edge has given enough power to the Panshan Knife, but it is still not enough. Unfortunately, Lu Ye does not know how to solve this problem for the time being.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1525

    Among the same rank, Lu Ye''s long sword is unmatched, but walking in the starry sky, the opponents he encounters are not only of the same rank, but even if they are of the same rank, the power of some protective spirit treasures is not casual It can be broken.


    More than a dozen armored armadas jumped up and down, but they didn''t cooperate much. They just bit and rushed savagely. It was not too difficult for Lu Ye in the possessed state to deal with them, it just took a little time.


    Armored beasts died in battle, and the ground was stained red with blood. When Lu Ye was fighting, Li Shang''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Be careful!"


    At the same time, Lu Ye turned around and slashed towards the side with his saber. In that direction, an Armored Beast jumped out of the battle circle at some point, opened its mouth wide, and sprayed a beam of copper light at him!


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the copper light was, because from the beginning to the end, these armored beasts did not display any special means, but he didn''t know why this armored beast was special.


    But no matter what the copper light is, it''s just a method used by the stars and beasts, and Lu Ye is not afraid.


    When the long knife cut down, Lu Ye frowned, because the Panshan knife showed no sign of force, and the copper light went straight through the Panshan knife and hit his body.


    Lu Ye hurriedly formed a holy guard pattern on his body, trying to resist it.


    The strange thing is that Shengshou couldn''t stop the copper light, and the copper-colored light beam directly passed through the Holy Shou''s spirit pattern and bombarded him.


    Lu Ye''s face changed slightly, and in the next moment, he felt his body suddenly sink, as if a mountain was pressing on his shoulders, making his body suddenly stiff.


    He was originally in mid-air, but this time he fell down uncontrollably. Looking down, he saw a faint copper light covering his body, which was exactly the same as the copper light spewed out of the armored armed beast''s mouth.


    The surviving armored armadas rushed from all directions. Lu Ye wanted to dodge, but his body was so heavy that he couldn''t dodge for a while.


    The sound of chi chi chi came out, and with Lu Ye''s muffled groan, there were several wounds on his body, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    They fell to the ground with a bang, dust was flying, and the armored armadas rushed towards them like tarsal maggots, all of them had ferocious fangs and were vicious, as if they wanted to take the opportunity to smash Lu Ye into thousands of pieces.


    "Come out!" The situation was critical, Lu Ye hurriedly greeted Li Shang, he didn''t know what the essence of the copper light was, it had such a magical power, but from his feeling, it seemed to be somewhat similar to Chu Shen''s body mirror , but the effect is stronger and weirder.


    But no matter what the nature of the copper light is, since it is a foreign object that has invaded his body, he only needs to activate the power of the talent tree to burn it and get rid of the trouble of the copper light.


    Li Shang is currently possessing his soul, if Li Shang is not allowed to leave first, once the power of the talent tree is activated, even Li Shang might be burned out.


    Li Shang heard the words and immediately wanted to release the secret art of possessing souls, but what surprised her was that she couldn''t remove it. Under the enveloping and suppressing of the copper light, she seemed to be completely integrated with Lu Ye at this moment.


    After this moment of delay, the armored armadas had already slaughtered them, leaving several deep wounds on Lu Ye''s body.


    Lu Ye couldn''t wait any longer, but fortunately he had made some arrangements here before, otherwise this time it would be really troublesome.


    With a thought, there was a large array of jade in his hand. When the spiritual power poured in, there was a buzzing sound, and the four directions of light flowed out.


    The armored armadas came to kill them, but this time they did not cause any harm to Lu Ye. There was an additional layer of transparent light curtain visible to the naked eye, and all the armored armadas that attacked were blocked by this light curtain. resistance.


    Great defense!


    Lu Ye set up a formation here before to deal with the Yueyao Star Beast. Of course, the formation in such a short period of time is definitely not a big threat to the Yueyao Star Beast. I have time to escape.


    However, it wasn''t Yueyao who came, but a group of stars, and this large formation could play a good role.


    I have a protective cover on my body, so I don''t want to be attacked again. Under Yu Jue''s control, sword qi began to wreak havoc in the formation!


    In order to let this large formation have enough damage, Lu Ye even placed the sword gourd at the eye of the formation. This is the only treasure on his body that can be used as the eye of the formation.


    Between the vertical and horizontal sword qi, it turned into a long river of sword qi, and the armada beasts were involved in it.


    The scales of the armored armada are indeed hard, but they can''t resist such a boundless attack. In a short while, life in the long river of sword energy began to die out.


    Lu Ye stared at one of the armada beasts, and urged the river of sword energy to sweep towards it.


    This Armored Beast is the one that spewed out the copper light before. None of the other Armored Beasts have this ability, but it is the only one that has it. But Lu Ye looked left and right, but he couldn''t see anything special about it.


    There was nothing special about this Armored Beast. It was no bigger than its peers in terms of size, and its strength was the same. Moreover, Lu Ye had never seen it perform similar tricks since it spit out that ray of copper light.


    Until the long river of sword energy involved it and strangled it on the spot, all the armored armada beasts that attacked were completely killed.


    The chaotic battlefield gradually calmed down. Lu Ye stood on the spot and frowned. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to move, but because his body was so heavy that it took a lot of strength to move every step.


    This kind of heaviness is not the real heaviness, but his self-feeling, because if he is really so heavy, there will be extremely deep footprints on the ground where his feet stand, but in fact his footprints are very shallow.


    "Is there no way to get rid of it?" Lu Ye asked.


    Li Shang''s voice came out, a little helpless: "No!"


    "This is amazing!"


    It stands to reason that the copper light is a method used by the armored armada. It is dead now, and the method should be useless, but the copper light has been wrapping the landing leaf, making him look like copper juice poured.


    Under the shroud of this copper light, Li Shang couldn''t get rid of the possessed soul at all.


    The avatar was still tens of thousands of miles away, so Lu Ye didn''t rush there, because the sword gourd had to be retrieved, and he wanted to see what was so special about that armored armada.


    It doesn''t make sense that everyone is an armored beast, as long as it can activate such a copper light, the strange thing is that it only activated it once...


    Lu Ye had secretly warned himself a long time ago, don''t underestimate anyone just because the enemy''s strength is not high, because there are so many strange methods and treasures in this world, no one knows if they will capsize in the gutter.


    He has been doing this all along, but he didn''t want to suffer from a star beast this time.


    Days passed day by day, until a few days later, the copper light covering Lu Ye''s body suddenly trembled slightly, and then disappeared suddenly.


    The moment he regained his freedom, Li Shang released the secret technique of possessing the soul, and stepped out with a look of heart.


    She was really afraid that she would keep being possessed by Lu Ye in the future. If that was the case, the two would never be separated again.


    Lu Ye moved his stiff body, first went to take back the sword gourd, and then walked towards the corpse of the special armored armada.


    Swept by the long river of sword energy before, the corpse of the Armored Beast became tattered.


    Lu Ye looked it over carefully and found that there was really nothing special about the corpse, and he didn''t notice any abnormalities under the perception of his spiritual sense.


    Looking at the corpses of other armored armadas, they all seem to be the same.


    This is strange, if there is no difference between these armoured beasts, why can one of them perform such a magical method? Even a veteran like him suffered a great loss. If there hadn''t been a large formation arranged in advance, this trip really could only rely on the support of the clone to escape.


    Unwillingly dismantling the carcasses of the armored beasts, Lu Ye really found a strange thing.


    Exactly from the body of that particular armored armoured animal.


    After wiping off the blood on the thing, Lu Ye looked at the thing in his hand intently.


    It looked like a copper coin, with a round outside and a square inside, with a small hole in the middle. Both sides of the copper coin had extremely complicated pattern patterns, which looked like spirit patterns, but not quite.


    "What is this?" Li Shang asked curiously.


    Lu Ye shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know, but he vaguely felt that the armored armed beast''s ability to spit out copper light should be inseparable from this thing.


    Looking at it this way, the copper light is not the means of the Armored Beast itself, but the power of the copper coin. That is why only this Armored Beast can spit out the copper light, but not the others.


    This is undoubtedly a baby!


    Lu Ye was a little overjoyed, he had personally experienced the power of the copper light, even a person like him who was hit by the copper light was stiff and extremely heavy, let alone other stars.


    Even Yueyao, after being hit by such a bronze light, would probably lose her strength greatly!


    Lu Ye tried to push power into it, but there was no reaction at all, and then poured in with spiritual thoughts, which also had no effect.


    He thought for a while, then handed the copper coin to Li Shang: "You try!"


    Li Shang took it and tried it, but found that no matter what methods she used, she couldn''t make the copper coin react at all, so she returned it to Lu Ye: "I''m afraid this is a strange treasure!"


    Lu Ye thought so too.


    It doesn''t make sense that the Armored Beast can activate this precious power, but it will have no effect in his and Li Shang''s hands.


    There is only one possibility, and that is that this thing is a rare treasure that can only be used once, and it will lose its effect after being used once.


    Considering that the armored armada only spit out the copper light once before, this possibility is very high.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little depressed. It was rare to come across such a good treasure. It turned out to be a rare treasure that could only be used once. Lu Ye''s good mood suddenly became very bad, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    But what surprised Lu Ye was, if it was really a rare treasure, why it wasn''t damaged.


    Under normal circumstances, such a rare treasure that can only be used once will be destroyed after losing its power, but this copper coin is still intact.


    Although it has lost its power, Lu Ye still decided to put it away, because there are many complicated lines on both sides of the copper coin, which might be helpful for him to deduce the spirit pattern, and he can study it if he has time in the future.

 Chapter 1526

    >


    In the endless starry sky, the stars are twinkling, and the starship is on a long voyage.


    Lu Ye was sitting on the star boat, playing with the bone xun in his hand, and now he was sure of one thing, once this thing blew, it would attract the nearby star beasts.


    I don''t know what the Lucky Wheel would do for such a thing. If it doesn''t give it a suitable treasure, it''s okay to give it a Fengtian blue crystal.


    At least Li Shang took a good Horcrux...


    Although the bone xun is weird, as long as it is not blown, it will not attract the star beasts. From this point of view, it is the sound of the bone xun that attracts the star beasts, not the bone xun itself.


    First he got the bone xun, and then he got the rare copper coin. During this journey, he got two strange things.


    The interior of the Changyun galaxy is relatively lively, with many stars coming and going, and even the figure of Yueyao, which shows that this galaxy is a relatively powerful galaxy.


    However, even if monks from the same galaxy meet each other while walking in the starry sky, they will not get close to each other easily, because the interior of each galaxy cannot be monolithic, and there will always be some disputes.


    So although Lu Ye met some people here, they didn''t have much contact with each other. Basically, if they found each other, they would avoid each other with a tacit understanding.


    Nothing happened along the way. Lu Ye and Li Shang took turns to be vigilant, and they practiced independently in their free time. Now there is no special environment like the Vientiane Sea. Lu Ye''s practice is not very efficient, but this journey is far away, under the pile of sand. The effect should be considerable, anyway, he has his own unique advantages in practice.


    After entering the Changyun Galaxy for a full six months, Xingzhou arrived at a dead star, and Lu Ye fell straight onto it.


    This Death Star may have been a realm full of vitality many years ago, but due to some unknown reason, the vitality was extinct, and the background of the realm passed away, and it gradually evolved into a Death Star.


    There are countless such death stars in the starry sky.


    It is very difficult to see traces of living beings'' activities on the Death Star, indicating that the Death Star has been dead and silent for many years.


    According to the star map guidance given by the tree of reincarnation, if Lu Ye wants to return to Kyushu, this Death Star is a transit point.


    There was a desolation on the Death Star, Lu Ye drove the starship slowly, and sent out his divine sense to investigate.


    "Look over there!" Li Shang said suddenly, pointing in a direction.


    When Lu Ye turned his head to look, he saw a valley-like place in that direction, and in that valley stood a small tree that had been dead for many years.


    Lu Ye quickly collected the star boat, and swept towards that direction together with Li Shang.


    Quickly came to the front, staring at the dead little tree, Lu Ye nodded: "This is it!"


    This small tree can still stand here countless years after the death star''s background has disappeared. It is obviously not a mortal thing, because it is basically a clone of the reincarnation tree!


    I don''t know if this clone was left by the reincarnation tree tens of thousands of years ago, but with the death of the realm, this clone has already died.


    The clone of the tree of reincarnation is attached to the realm, and there is no vitality in the realm, so the clone of the tree of reincarnation cannot live alone.


    It is precisely because there was a clone staying here that the Samsara Tree could know some of the mysteries of this Death Star. Otherwise, the starry sky is so big, and the Death Star is countless. If there is any secret here, it would have been discovered by the monks long ago.


    Lu Ye, the clone of the reincarnation tree, needs to be dug out, and it will be of great use later.


    The star chart given to him by the tree of reincarnation is not only a route to guide him how to return to Kyushu, but also some countermeasures are marked on it.


    This avatar is not an ordinary thing. In theory, it can be regarded as a treasure of the starry sky treasure, just like the relationship between the sword gourd, Dan gourd and the fortune vine.


    It''s just that the tree of reincarnation has a large number of clones, spread all over the entire starry sky, so the value is not too high, but after all, it is a treasure of the supreme treasure, with some extremely special powers.


    If it was a complete reincarnation tree clone, it would not be so easy to dig it out, but this clone had been dead for many years, and it only took Lu Ye a little time to dig it out, and it took a lot of effort to dig it out. The dead clone was cut into pieces and put away.


    Separated from Li Shang again, they searched around, but found nothing of value.


    According to the star map of the reincarnation tree, there is an abyss about ten thousand miles away from where the avatar is located, and that abyss is what Lu Ye is looking for.


    But I searched and searched, but found nothing.


    I can only vaguely guess that over the past countless years, the terrain of the Death Star has changed, and the abyss may have been buried. After all, Samsara Tree''s understanding of the Death Star is based on the premise that the clone is still alive, and the clone is dead. What will happen to the Death Star after that, the reincarnation tree will not be able to know.


    If he couldn''t find the abyss, Lu Ye could only dig a hole deep into the ground by himself. He had to go deep into the ground.


    Fortunately, as a star cultivator, it is not difficult for him to do this, but before that, he must first find out some underground conditions, so as not to go in the wrong direction.


    Li Shang had to help her in this matter. Her body was between the real and the false, and she easily entered the ground. After some investigation, she reappeared after half an hour. He stepped down and said: "From this direction, the depth is about 20,000 feet!"


    "It''s a big project." Lu Ye smacked his lips, sacrificed the Panshan knife, and soared into the sky.


    Immediately, the whole person fell from head to foot, and when he fell, his body turned rapidly, and the light of the knife enveloped his body, as if he had turned into a drill.


    Landing silently, a circular deep pit appeared on the ground, and Lu Ye continued to go deeper into the ground amidst the sharp knife light.


    All the way down, the momentum was like a broken bamboo. It took a full hour for Lu Ye to feel that the place below was suddenly empty, and the whole person fell into a huge underground space.


    Lu Ye put away the Panshan knife, looked around, did not rush down, but went up again.


    The pothole he left outside had to be camouflaged. Although few people came here, and even if they did, they might not be able to discover the pothole, but everything can always be taken just in case.


    It is not a wise choice to use a formation to disguise. The Death Star is barren and without any energy, the formation cannot last for too long.


    The best camouflage is the most natural cover. Lu Ye was busy for a while, covering the entrance of the cave before returning to the depths of the ground.


    After arriving at the underground space, Lu Ye walked along the not-so-spacious passage, basically speaking, the direction was downward.


    Li Shang is like a fish in water here, his figure appears and disappears from time to time.


    After walking forward for several hours, Lu Ye felt an inexplicable aura coming from ahead.


    When I took a closer look, I found that it was the same as the information I got from the reincarnation tree. There is a natural insect path here!


    It is very rare for a worm path to appear inside the boundary. Generally speaking, the worm path will only appear in the starry sky, but I don''t know why there is a worm path in this boundary.


    The weakness and death of this square realm is directly related to the appearance of this worm path. It can be said that it is precisely because of the appearance of this worm path that it led to the death of the originally vibrant realm.


    In comparison, the entrance of this wormway is not too big, and those wormways in the Vientiane Galaxy are basically much grander than the one in front of you.


    Moreover, this worm path doesn''t seem to be as stable as those of the Vientiane galaxy. Lu Ye could vaguely see that there was an inexplicable force surging in the worm path.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye gave up the idea of ??traveling through the insect path with his body, and sacrificed directly to the Dragon Seat.


    Dressed in dragon scales and wearing scarlet armor, Li Shang had already possessed Lu Ye''s soul before that.


    Looking at the worm path in front of him, Lu Ye took a step forward, and the next moment he felt a devouring force pulling him closer to the worm path.


    Lu Ye found that this worm path was indeed not stable, because the Dragon Seat had obviously endured a lot of pressure during the whole process, unlike the worm path that Lu Ye had passed through before, he had passed through it without feeling anything at all.


    A stable worm path will not cause any harm to living beings, but this kind of unstable one is hard to say. It is common to get lost in it if you are unlucky. Back then, Lu Ye and Tang Jun were swallowed by the worm path. The core of the beast can''t get out of trouble at all.


    Fortunately, although this worm path is not stable enough, it is not that exaggerated.


    After a while, Lu Ye felt his body lighten, and he had already walked out of the worm path. The scarlet figure rushed forward, and when he looked back, the exit of the worm path was like the mouth of an invisible beast, and the inexplicable power inside was slowly flowing. .


    The surrounding fog is lingering, and the field of vision is greatly restricted. Even if the divine sense is released, it can only be less than three feet away from the body.


    Sure enough, as the tree of reincarnation is marked on the star map, after exiting the worm path of the Death Star, you will come to the interior of a starry sky wonder.


    Mist Dragon!


    Because this spectacle of the starry sky looks like an ancient dragon made of fog if viewed from a distance, that''s why it''s called this.


    There is no deadly threat inside the Mist Dragon itself, but anyone who breaks into this place at will will not end well, because it is easy to lose their way, and then be trapped here for the rest of their lives.


    It is as strong as the sun, and it dare not casually trespass in the area covered by the fog dragon.


    Lu Ye put away the Yanjia, and was about to take out something from the storage ring, but when Li Shang groaned, he involuntarily detached from his body.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ye looked at her puzzled.


    Li Shang''s expression was a bit difficult, as if he was fighting against an invisible pressure, he turned his head and looked around, and suddenly said: "Is this a wonder of the starry sky?"


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded.


    "No wonder..." Li Shang showed a clear expression.


    "Is this spectacle of the starry sky suppressing you?" Lu Ye had a vague guess.


    Li Shang said: "It''s not that this starry sky wonder suppressed me, but all the starry sky wonders have unique suppression, because starry sky wonders are usually born in the most ancient times, and the environment at that time was different from what it is now. , We are used to the living environment of today, and inexplicably coming to the ancient environment, after all, we are not used to it, just like ordinary people entering the water."


    "Why am I okay?" Lu Ye looked surprised, he didn''t feel any suppression at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1527

    >


    Li Shang looked him up and down: "Have you participated in the battle for the Shenhai of the reincarnation tree?"


    As early as when he learned that Lu Ye had the imprint of the tree of reincarnation, Li Shang had guessed, because the objects bestowed by the tree of reincarnation were usually monks who had performed extremely well in the battle of the sea of ??gods in the primordial realm.


    The reincarnation tree uses this method to select the talents it likes.


    Lu Ye has the imprint of the tree of reincarnation, which is obviously a very good performance in the battle of Shenhai.


    "That''s right." Lu Ye nodded, not knowing what this had to do with the dispute over the Shenhai.


    Li Shang explained: "The Absolute Beginning Realm is the place where the Samsara Tree was born, and it is one of the oldest spaces in the world. The spiritual light bred there has extremely mysterious power. It has the ability to make you not afraid of the suppression of most starry sky wonders in this world."


    "There is such a thing?" Lu Ye was very surprised, he had never heard of it before.


    In the competition for the Divine Sea in the Absolute Beginning Realm, the 100 places were finally won, and everyone was rewarded with mysterious aura, which helped them advance to the stars. Of course, the higher the ranking, the more mysterious light they got. The mysterious light component is the most.


    He used to only know that the aura obtained from the Absolute Beginning Realm is more effective than the aura bred in the general realm, and it can make the monk''s background more solid after he is promoted to the stars. He is now invincible at the same level, partly due to the aura of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    But he really didn''t know that the aura had other effects.


    Yang Qing never told him about it.


    It''s obviously not that Yang Qing doesn''t know, but that he is too lazy to say...


    Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking of something. When the Xingxiu Hall was opened more than two years ago, he went to the location of the Xingxiu Hall together with Pu Ke and the ghost. When entering that area, both Pu Ke and the ghost obviously had some difficulties. He was resisting some kind of pressure, but he had no feeling on his side.


    Of course, although I felt a little strange, I didn''t have time to ask.


    Now we know that what Park Ke and the ghost resisted at the beginning was the suppressing force of the wonders of the starry sky, and he couldn''t feel that wonderful suppression at all.


    Li Shang said again: "Winners in the battle of the Shenhai have a certain degree of ability to resist the suppression of the spectacle of the starry sky, but the lower the ranking, the worse the ability to resist. It is for this reason that even if the battle of the Shenhai is extremely dangerous , Those who are strong in the realm are also very keen to bring their outstanding juniors to participate, because once they can win, then they will grow up in the future and have a great advantage in exploring some wonders of the starry sky."


    "Explore the wonders of the starry sky?" Lu Ye was a little surprised. The wonders of the starry sky are so dangerous, why explore them?


    Li Shang nodded: "Although the spectacle of the starry sky is extremely dangerous, it is said that there are many mysterious benefits inside the spectacle of the starry sky, and there are even unrecovered treasures of the starry sky. They are all keen to explore the wonders of the starry sky, and some people have benefited from it."


    Lu Ye knew it well, and said that the battle for the sea of ??gods was so dangerous back then, why did the powerful people in those realms flock to them, and brought out the most outstanding juniors from their own realms to participate in it, so there was another reason for this.


    Compared with the benefits of the profound light bred in the Absolute Beginning Realm, which can make the monks more solid, what those strong people value more is undoubtedly to resist the suppression of the wonders of the starry sky.


    As Li Shang said, any monk entering the environment where the wonders of the starry sky are located is like a mortal entering the water, but he didn''t feel any pressure on his side.


    But if you want to explore the wonders of the starry sky, Lu Ye''s current cultivation is not enough. Most of the wonders of the starry sky are extremely dangerous inside. This fog dragon is one of the very few wonders without danger inside, but even so, it is easy for anyone to break in Can''t escape.


    Lu Ye took out a clone of the Samsara Tree from the storage ring, and when he raised his hand, a ball of flames ignited on the palm of his hand. He moved the clone up, and the strange thing was that the clone of the Samsara Tree immediately burned , like a torch.


    The light of the torch illuminated a three-foot radius, and the fog shrouded the place where the light shrouded it.


    If you want to get out of the mist dragon, you have to use the power of the reincarnation tree clone. Only in this way can you not get lost in it. Without the shroud of the torch light, you will just keep spinning in the mist.


    "Follow me!" Lu Ye said.


    Li Shang followed Lu Ye step by step. The leading Lu Ye didn''t know which direction to go, so he found a direction and walked forward. Anyway, as long as you don''t get lost, you can go out no matter which direction you go.


    After walking for about half a day, the surrounding area is still shrouded in fog, and the wonders of the starry sky are generally huge, so it is not easy to walk out.


    However, according to the reincarnation tree marked on the star map, the size of this fog dragon is relatively small in the wonders of the starry sky. If there is no accident, it only takes ten and a half months to walk out.


    After another half a day, Lu Ye suddenly stopped and looked forward with a solemn expression.


    Li Shang noticed something different, looked over his figure, and couldn''t help shrinking his eyes.


    I saw a figure sitting cross-legged in front of him. It looked like a human race, but there was no life in his body, and he didn''t know how long he had been dead.


    He didn''t have any wounds on his body, but his face was very old, which meant that he didn''t die from injury, but died of old age trapped here...


    Both Lu Ye and Li Shang were a little creepy. Although they knew that Wulong was a strange place, and that anyone who broke into it would not be able to get out easily, but when they really saw someone trapped here until they died of old age, they still felt sorry for them.


    If it weren''t for the guidance of the star map given by the tree of reincarnation, Lu Ye would never enter such a place.


    Stepping forward slowly, he came to the corpse and inspected it. Lu Ye''s expression became more solemn: "This is Yueyao!"


    "How do you tell?" Li Shang was puzzled.


    Lu Ye touched the clothes on the opponent''s body: "This is a magical robe!" It''s just because it''s been too long, and the fog in the fog dragon has some erosive properties, this magical robe has lost its effect, Lu Ye With just a little force, the cassock was torn apart.


    He looked at the two storage rings on the opponent''s hand again, raised his hand to take them off, and sensed them for a while. There was a restraint lock in the rings. Lu Ye put them away, bowed to the corpse, and murmured.


    Li Shang listened attentively, only listening to Lu Yedi muttering something like "Take your precious ring and bury your body".


    Then Lu Ye put away the corpse in front of him, and prepared to leave Wulong to find a suitable place to bury it.


    move on¡­¡­


    Throughout the ages, many creatures broke into the fog dragon, but most of these creatures did not end well. Except for a few lucky ones who escaped, the others were basically trapped in it until they died of old age.


    Before going out of Wulong''s range, Lu Ye collected five corpses of different shapes, some of them sat cross-legged like Yueyao, the first human race, and died quietly, and some fought desperately before dying, But to no avail.


    A few days later, Li Shang behind him suddenly let out a scream, which startled Lu Ye.


    When he turned his head to look, he saw Li Shang showing an extremely painful expression, as if he had suffered a great torment, and his whole body was also flickering, and he was urging his energy, as if he was fighting against something.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye asked quickly, he didn''t notice any dangerous aura at all, and he didn''t know why Li Shang was attacked.


    Li Shang''s expression was extremely terrified: "Soul Eater, there is Soul Eater here!"


    Lu Ye frowned.


    He didn''t know what the hell the soul-eating aphid was, and it made Li Shang so flustered, but just by hearing the name, he knew that this thing was not a good thing, and it was most likely aimed at the soul.


    He quickly poked out his divine sense and sensed all directions, but found nothing. He asked doubtfully, "Where is it?"


    "It has already invaded my body!" Li Shang''s expression became desperate. If you say what the soul clan is most afraid of, then looking at the starry sky, the soul-eating aphid can definitely be ranked in the top three. This thing is simply the nemesis of the soul clan. Once, the soul-eating aphid appeared in the homeland of the soul clan, and the clan was almost exterminated. In the end, the strong members of the clan sealed off the soul-eating aphid at the cost of sacrificing the lives of many people.


    Lu Ye hurriedly looked at Li Shang, his eyes discerned the structure of the spirit patterns, and observed carefully, he didn''t find anything unusual at first, but soon Lu Ye noticed it.


    There were some worms in Li Shang''s body that were almost invisible to the naked eye, and the worms were crazily eating her soul body, making Li Shang extremely painful, but they were unable to expel them.


    "Enter my divine sea!" Lu Ye shouted hastily.


    "No!" Li Shang kept shaking his head, his ankle-length hair swaying, "Soul Devourer specializes in conquering the soul, don''t say that you are a star, even the sun, if you enter your divine sea, you will not escape death! Li Taibai, help me!" I''m doing a favor, if I have a chance to meet other soul races in the future..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, quickly enter my divine sea, I have a way to solve them!"


    Hearing this, Li Shang couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, not doubting him, and threw himself into Lu Ye''s divine sea overjoyed.


    On the calm sea, Li Shang''s figure appeared, and Lu Ye also hurriedly manifested his soul and spirit body.


    Strange to say, when Li Shang entered Lu Ye Shenhai, the soul-eating aphid that had invaded her body actually escaped on its own initiative, and a cloud of black mist the size of a baby''s fist floated from Li Shang''s body clearly , that is obviously a gathering of soul-eating aphids.


    Even if you look at this thing with the naked eye, it is difficult to distinguish it. Each individual is extremely small, but it is easier to observe when gathered together.


    These soul-eating aphids, like cats smelling fish, rushed into Lu Ye''s divine sea, and Li Shang was stunned.


    The occurrence of this kind of situation undoubtedly only shows one thing, that is, Lu Ye''s soul power is more powerful than hers, which is why he is more attractive to the soul-eating aphid.


    Li Shang couldn''t help being a little shocked. You must know that she is a soul clan. In terms of soul power, the soul clan is no worse than any race of the same level, but now the reaction of Soul Eater shows that Lu Ye far surpasses her in terms of soul power, otherwise will not cause such a change.


    But then Li Shang became terrified and shouted at Lu Ye: "Don''t let them enter the sea of ??souls!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1528

    >


    Li Shang didn''t know what method Lu Ye had to deal with the soul-devouring aphid, but once this kind of strange insect entered the soul sea, it would multiply rapidly. What awaited Lu Ye would be the result of the exhaustion of the sea of ??gods and the loss of soul power.


    The soul-eating aphids that invaded her body just now were actually not too many, but in just a short time, those soul-eating aphids had already bred into a small group, which shows how strange this thing is.


    Lu Ye didn''t seem to hear it, but just stared at the group of soul-eating aphids that rushed into his soul sea.


    He was still thinking about how to solve Li Shang''s problem safely and effectively, but these little bugs ran out by themselves, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    The soul-devouring aphid entered the sea of ??souls, and Lu Ye immediately felt a piercing pain. It was the feeling that the soul was being torn apart. After sensing it, he could clearly perceive that the soul-devouring aphid was crazily eating the power in his own sea of ????souls, but Rapidly divides to reproduce more individuals.


    In just a short moment, those soul-eating aphids doubled in size.


    This thing...is really weird.


    Lu Ye originally wanted to observe more, but the pain from the spirit was really unbearable, so he could only activate the power of the talent tree.


    In an instant, a group of strange flames appeared in the sea of ??gods, enveloping all the soul-eating aphids in it, and under the envelope of the flames, each soul-eating aphid was completely annihilated in ashes.


    Li Shang, who was full of anxiety but didn''t know what to do, couldn''t help being stunned for a while, staring blankly at the inexplicably appearing flame, vaguely feeling the huge threat that flame brought to him...


    Thinking about how she started a soul war against Lu Ye at the beginning, and wanted him to let him go free, Li Shang felt a little scared. Fortunately, Lu Ye had never had the intention to kill her, otherwise, when the flames came together, she would have already fallen to the position of a bitch. The same fate as the soul aphid.


    "Are you okay?" Li Shang asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay." Lu Ye shook his head.


    If the soul is slightly damaged, it can be repaired by refining a piece of refining grass later.


    "Li Taibai, can I stay here?" Li Shang asked embarrassingly. She is not timid and has a strong will, but the soul-eating aphid is really the nemesis of the soul clan. With the soul-eating aphid, she didn''t dare to wander around outside anymore.


    The soul-eating aphid only attacked her before, and did not disturb Lu Ye, because it was attracted by her soul.


    Lu Ye noticed her fright, secretly amused, but still replied: "Of course."


    Leaving out of the sea of ??gods, holding the torch and continuing to move forward, I couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    The star map given by the reincarnation tree clearly marked that there is no peculiar danger inside the fog dragon. The only danger here is the fog dragon itself. How could there be such a thing as the soul-eating aphid?


    But after thinking about it, the reincarnation tree''s understanding of this place must not be timely. It may have been the situation many years ago. It is not too strange to be trapped here because the soul-eating aphid broke in here.


    He was accompanied by Li Shang before, but now that Li Shang is hiding in his sea of ??gods and cannot come out, Lu Ye is inevitably alone.


    After walking for a while, another corpse appeared within the range covered by the light of the torch. Lu Ye was not surprised, but when he looked at the corpse, he couldn''t help being startled.


    Because the body is too small.


    She looks like a five or six-year-old girl...


    Of course, Lu Ye knew that this could not really be a child, and there was no reason for a normal child to appear in such a place.


    Looking carefully, I found that the child had a pink and withered jade body, and his whole body was fleshy, and there was a jade bracelet on his wrist like a lotus root.


    While looking at it, Lu Ye suddenly noticed a cloud of black mist floating on the child''s body, and he rushed straight towards him.


    The black mist was very familiar to him, Lu Ye instinctively urged his spiritual power to protect his body, but the black mist ignored his spiritual protection at all, poured directly into his body and disappeared.


    The next moment, Li Shang''s exclamation came from Shenhai: "Li Taibai, there is another soul-eating aphid!"


    Lu Ye quickly manifested his spirit body, and saw that there was a mass of black mist formed by the soul-eating aphid in his divine sea. He had nothing to say, so he immediately activated the power of the talent tree to burn this mass of tiny insects clean.


    Li Shang''s face was full of fear: "Why is there another soul-eating aphid?"


    She thought she would be safe hiding here, but she was frightened again and her face turned pale.


    "I probably found the source." Lu Ye said, returning to his mind, and raised his eyes to the corpse of Roududu in front of him. If I''m not mistaken, the source of the soul-eating aphid is here.


    It should be that this little girl was attacked by the soul-eating aphid, ran into the fog dragon by mistake, and was trapped here. Although the little girl died, the soul-eating aphid was still alive.


    Let¡¯s talk about why there is a soul-eating aphid in this place, it really is a foreign one.


    Lu Ye looked at the little girl''s body and sighed slightly. No matter what the little girl''s real identity was, she still looked like a child after all. It was really pitiful to die in such a place.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the other person''s arm, preparing to put her together with the corpses he had encountered before, and look for a place to bury her later.


    But the moment Lu Ye got hold of it, he felt that something was wrong. After pinching it, he found that the lotus root-like arm was still elastic. Although it was cold, it was not the kind of touch that a corpse should have.


    He was slightly taken aback, feeling it carefully, and the next moment his face showed surprise.


    This little girl...is still alive! It''s just that her vitality has been extremely weak, like a candle in the wind and rain, which may be extinguished at any time.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but hesitate...


    If the other party is a corpse, then there is nothing to say, just collect the body and find a place to bury it, but the other party still has a little life.


    If she was left alone, Lu Ye felt a little sorry, but if he wanted to save her, Lu Ye didn''t know who she was. If she saved a villain and she was still very powerful, the gain would outweigh the loss.


    After a long while, Lu Ye gritted his teeth. Just letting things go like this would not pass the test in his heart. If so, then he can only try to save him, whether it can be saved or not.


    Taking a ten thousand step back, even if she is really a treacherous person, and I have saved her life somehow, as long as I have a little conscience, I won''t kill myself.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye quickly took out a panacea, stuffed it into the little girl''s mouth, and then mobilized her spiritual power to help her swallow it for refining.


    Swallowing one elixir after another, Lu Ye could clearly feel the other party''s vitality gradually becoming stronger, and the temperature on his body was not as cold as before.


    But the other party showed no signs of waking up. It seemed that the injured had been injured for too long, and it was difficult to recover the functions of the physical body.


    What made Lu Ye even more concerned was that when he was doing things here, a black mist of soul-eating aphids would appear from the little girl''s body from time to time, pouring into his divine sea, all of which were stimulated by him to activate the talent tree. The power was burned.


    After a long time, under Lu Ye''s observation, the little girl''s body was basically fine, but there was still no sign of waking up.


    Combined with those soul-eating aphids, Lu Ye had a guess in his heart, and the power of the soul surged and invaded her sea of ????divinity.


    If the other party was in a normal state, Lu Ye naturally couldn''t do this kind of thing at will, but this little girl had been in a coma for some time, and was tortured by the soul-devouring aphid. The soul protection had already been broken, so Lu Ye had no difficulty in intruding.


    Looking around, Lu Ye was startled. What kind of sea is this? It''s just a nest of insects!


    The entire Divine Sea has dried up, and there is no trace of soul power left. As far as I can see, there are densely packed soul-eating aphids, a vast expanse of darkness!


    The soul-eating aphids that had harassed Lu Ye before obviously flew out from here.


    Sensing the aura of Lu Ye''s soul and spirit body, those soul-eating aphids immediately swarmed towards him, pounced on him, and wrapped him tightly in the blink of an eye.


    A wonderful flame suddenly ignited, sweeping all directions, large pieces of soul-eating aphids turned into nothingness, the flames continued to spread to the surroundings, and more soul-eating aphids were burned out.


    After a while, Lu Ye absorbed the power of the talent tree, and there was no trace of the soul-eating aphid in his vision.


    Only a white cocoon stood in the middle of the dry sea of ??gods.


    Lu Yefei stepped forward and inspected carefully, and found a breath of spiritual power coming from the white cocoon. Through the hazy white cocoon, a small figure could be vaguely seen curled up in it.


    If I''m not mistaken, what''s inside this white cocoon should be the little girl''s soul and body.


    I don''t know if this white cocoon is a horcrux or a secret technique of the soul, but no matter which one it is, it is obviously no small matter to be able to persist under the boundless wrapping of the soul-eating aphid.


    He tapped the white cocoon lightly, but the figure inside did not respond. Lu Ye had no choice but to withdraw temporarily.


    Li Shang''s voice came from his mind: "Li Taibai, what''s the situation now?"


    Lu Ye briefly talked about his previous encounters, and then Li Shang broke away from his divine sea, staring blankly at the little figure who seemed to be sleeping in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face: "Do you know what her cultivation is?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The physique of the other party does not seem to be strong, it seems that he has not even reached the stars, but if he can survive in the starry sky, how could it not be the stars? Her divine sea was dry, and it was impossible to deduce her cultivation level from the situation of the divine sea.


    "Then what do we do now?" Li Shang asked.


    Lu Ye also wanted to know what to do now. He thought it was just a dead body, but it turned out that it was a living person. He still didn''t know his cultivation and character, which was a headache.


    Now the vitality of her physical body has been slowly recovering, and all the soul-devouring aphids in the sea of ??gods have been eliminated, and her survival must be no problem.


    It''s just that her spirit has been severely injured, and she doesn''t know when she will wake up.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Ye said, "Take it with you and go."


    If you have saved everything, it is not easy to let it go. If you simply save people and save them to the end, maybe you can form a good relationship.


    Li Shang nodded, took a step forward, and hugged the little figure. Lu Ye held the torch and continued to move forward, followed by Li Shang.


    After walking forward for several days, the fog in front suddenly disappeared, and boundless starlight came into view.


    Lu Ye was overjoyed.


    Finally came out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1529

    >


    Flying forward for a certain distance, turning around and looking back, I saw a large mist covering the starry sky, and the shape of the mist condensed was like a giant dragon with teeth and claws, lifelike.


    The location where Lu Ye appeared was right at the belly of the dragon!


    I am secretly glad that I chose the right direction, because the position of the dragon''s belly is the weakest. If I choose another direction and walk out of the dragon''s mouth, it may take longer.


    After sacrificing his own star boat, Lu Ye planned to take some spiritual jade from the storage ring and put them in the star boat, so that he could save his own spiritual power when he was on the road.


    But his movements suddenly stopped, and his expression became stunned.


    Because he found that the Lingyu he put in the storage ring was missing!


    Before leaving Vientiane Sea, he borrowed 50 million Lingyu from the mermaid, and Chu Shen gave him another 10 million, making a total of 60 million.


    However, after buying a large number of silver fish starships and tiger shark battleships, he spent more than half of them at once. Afterwards, Lu Ye bought many other things. The remaining spiritual jades in his hand were about 10 million. He kept a spare.


    He didn''t put these spiritual jades in a storage ring, most of them were placed in his tattoo space, but even so, there were about three million spiritual jades in the storage ring.


    Along the way, Lu Ye consumed spirit jade, but the amount was not much. Those spirit jades were still there when he checked last time, but now they are all gone.


    Thinking that he had misremembered the location, he checked his other storage ring, and found no trace of Lingyu either.


    Three million spiritual jades disappeared for no reason... This is indeed a bit strange.


    It can''t be said that it was stolen. Recently, only Li Shang has been following him. It is impossible for Li Shang to do such a thing, and how to steal the things in the storage ring?


    He frowned tightly, and his spiritual sense penetrated into the storage ring where the spirit jade was originally placed, looking for any clues.


    Looking at it, I found a strange thing.


    With a heart move, he took the thing out.


    Li Shang glanced this way, and suddenly looked surprised: "How did it change?"


    Lu Ye held a copper coin with a dignified expression. It was just what he got from the Armored Beast some time ago, but at the moment it can no longer be regarded as a copper coin, and it is more appropriate to call it a silver coin.


    Because this thing has turned into silver at this moment, the shape has not changed much.


    How did Lu Ye know why it changed its appearance? He only vaguely felt that the change of this thing had a great relationship with his three million spiritual jade. The storage ring, the storage ring is exactly the ring where he put three million Lingyu.


    What surprised Lu Ye even more was that under his silent perception, he could feel the extremely terrifying and restrained power from this silver coin.


    The terrifying level of that power is a level that he can''t touch at the moment!


    The copper coin was found from the armored armed beast. At that time, Lu Ye felt that the armored armed beast could activate the strange copper light, which was the power released by the copper coin, but there was no response when it was injected with spiritual power, so he and Li Shang both It is speculated that this thing is a rare treasure that can only be used once.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    This thing is not a rare treasure, but a real treasure, but it seems that there is a special price to be paid to activate it...


    Lu Ye could feel that he could fully arouse its power, but if it was as he speculated, the price would be too high.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye took out a spirit jade from his tattoo space and placed it on top of the silver coin.


    A scene that surprised Lu Ye and Li Shang appeared.


    I saw the silver light flowing on the silver coin, wrapping the spirit jade, and then a good piece of spirit jade turned into a streamer, completely swallowed by the silver coin!


    Li Shang was startled and said, "What''s the situation?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t know!" The only thing he knew was that this copper coin is definitely a treasure!


    The three million spirit jades that disappeared were all swallowed up by copper coins like this! But if things are really as Lu Ye guessed, the price of three million yuan may be high...but it''s definitely worth it!


    What the Armored Beast spit out was a ray of copper light. Under the cover and suppression of that copper light, Lu Ye, the star, was like a heavy-duty mountain in the later stage. If it hadn''t been for the array arranged in advance, the situation would have been embarrassing.


    But now that the copper coins have become silver coins, if they are activated, then the silver light will be emitted, and the power must be better than the copper coins.


    Lu Ye wanted to try the power of this money, but when he thought that it was three million spiritual jades, he had no choice but to give up. Even with his worth, such an attempt was somewhat unaffordable.


    Three million spiritual jades can turn copper coins into silver coins, but what about thirty million spiritual jades, or three hundred million spiritual jades?


    Lu Ye was full of imagination, but he really didn''t have the ability to try to verify it.


    After receiving the money that was restrained by the terrifying power, Lu Ye pushed the star boat and swept it towards the depths of the starry sky.


    According to the star map guidance given by the reincarnation tree, I should have entered a barren area now.


    In the starry sky, there are many galaxies, but the territories of the galaxies are not closely connected, so there are many barren areas like this in the starry sky. These areas are generally full of crises and do not belong to any galaxy.


    Some barren areas are places where powerful star beasts occupy, some are places where starry sky wonders are located, and some hide all kinds of undetectable dangers.


    Of course, there are also some barren areas simply because they are too barren, and there is not even a decent boundary that breeds vitality.


    The biggest danger in this barren area is that there are several starry sky wonders, and the fog dragon is just one of them, and it is also the least dangerous one.


    As the starship sailed forward, Lu Ye kept checking the star map in his hand to ensure that it would not deviate from the course. After half a month, a strange scene suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the vast starry sky ahead, there seems to be a huge mirror standing upright, reflecting the surrounding scenery, but the mirror seems to be broken, with criss-crossing cracks all over it, which looks extremely terrifying.


    Lu Ye showed joy, because seeing this thing meant that he was on the right course.


    The spectacle of the starry sky, the mirror of the cracked sky!


    The criss-cross cracks on the mirror are not cracks at all, but cracks in space, and anyone who breaks into them will definitely end badly.


    Lu Ye stood on the star boat and looked at the mirror of the sky. Even after a long distance, he could still feel the extremely mysterious power fluctuations coming from inside.


    If he is strong enough, he can definitely try to enter it to understand the mystery. If he can survive, among other things, it will definitely improve his attainments in the void spirit pattern by several levels.


    Because the void spirit pattern corresponds to this kind of wonderful space power, and he had a very deep feeling when he and Tang Jun fell into the worm way.


    It''s a pity that his current strength is low, and he would never dare to trespass on such a terrifying starry sky spectacle.


    Driving the starship turned around, preparing to go around the mirror of the cracked sky. The biggest danger of this starry sky spectacle is not the space cracks that can be seen with the naked eye, but those that are invisible at all. Affected by this starry sky spectacle, the four directions There is no safe place in the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles. No one knows if they will suddenly encounter a space crack that cannot be detected at all.


    The Mirror of the Split Sky is extremely huge. Even at the speed of Lu Ye driving the starship, it took a full month to barely bypass its radiating range. Beasts also know to stay away from this horrible place.


    It took Lu Ye a few more days to bypass the mirror of the sky, before he adjusted his course and continued to move forward.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction, only to see a stream of light passing by in the distance, and he seemed to be in a hurry.


    That is undoubtedly a cultivator, and judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power, he is obviously a cultivator in the late stage of Xingxiu, and he does not know which galaxy he is from.


    Finally, he met a living person. Although the other person had no intention of coming over to say hello, Lu Ye finally felt a trace of anger in the icy starry sky.


    Although such a barren area is dangerous, it is not a place that no one cares about, because there are enough spiritual jades bred in this place. Compared with competing with the monks of this galaxy in your own galaxy, you will undoubtedly gain more in this kind of place. Some.


    But those who dare to come to this kind of place are basically the bold and talented people.


    Lu Ye felt that he still underestimated the courage of the cultivators in the nearby galaxy, because since he bypassed the split mirror, he could meet some cultivators passing by in a hurry from time to time, some alone, some in three Two go together.


    However, after some days, he faintly felt that something was wrong, because the bustle of this barren land exceeded his expectations.


    There are as many as four galaxies bordering this huge barren land, namely the Jingyue Galaxy, the Indeterminate Galaxy, the Beixuan Galaxy, and the Da Luo Galaxy. These are marked on the star map.


    Those monks who came and went seemed not only to search for spirit jade, but more like they were looking for something. What surprised Lu Ye was that more than 80% of these monks were military cultivators!


    Because without exception, they all carried their weapons with them.


    This is actually a very strange thing. Lu Ye is used to putting the Panshan knife on his waist so that he can draw it at any time when he encounters an enemy. But in fact, many monks, including military repairmen, put their weapons in storage In the middle of the ring, it will not affect the use of the time against the enemy.


    In particular, the blades of some soldiers are extremely huge, which is inconvenient to carry.


    But the military repair he met recently, no matter what kind of weapon he was carrying, it was all exposed, and the power of his own weapon was urged from time to time when he was flying.


    Moreover, very few monks fly with the help of starships, all of them are physically crossed!


    Lu Ye faintly felt that something might have happened in this area, but after all, he was just passing by and didn''t really care.


    Unexpectedly, on this day, a monk flew over directly after discovering him, and shot a streamer at him from a distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1530

    >


    The monk didn''t know which galaxy he was from, and Lu Ye naturally didn''t recognize it. The streamer shot by the other party was not dangerous, it was just a jade slip.


    Lu Ye reached out and grabbed it, and was about to ask what was going on, but the other party flew away without saying a word, leaving no room for Lu Ye to communicate at all.


    He frowned, and searched the jade slip with his spiritual thoughts, and there was only one piece of information in it.


    One month later, at the Tengu star, those who are destined to get the treasure will get it!


    There was a signature at the back of the message. Lu Ye looked at it and found out that the guy who signed it was named Luo Shenzi!


    The name is weird, and I don''t know if it is a title or a real name.


    The message is very simple, it seems that he is summoned to a place, and the time is one month later, and that location is Beyond the Heavenly Dog.


    Lu Ye is not a monk in a nearby galaxy, so he doesn''t know where the Tengu star is located, and he doesn''t intend to get involved in the affairs here, it''s important to hurry home.


    Now he has only traveled about 20% of the entire journey, and he has no time to mix in other things. The person who passed the information to him just now probably mistook him for a monk from a nearby galaxy, but the other party didn''t know that he was driving from the Vientiane galaxy. over here.


    After receiving the jade slips, Lu Ye still rushed forward leisurely, but within a few days he discovered an interesting thing, many monks passing by were actually walking in the same direction as him, and this time The monks I met were all driving star boats with a clear direction, and they no longer crossed physically.


    The little girl he rescued from the fog dragon has not woken up to this day and has been in a coma. Li Shang took care of her, so Lu Ye didn''t need to worry about anything.


    On this day, Lu Ye saw the movement of the battle ahead from a distance.


    This kind of battle is not uncommon in this barren area. Lu Ye had encountered some battles between monks before, and the fights were extremely lively, but the scenes were not big, and they were basically one-on-one.


    After all, the monks from the four galaxies have all come here, and it is certainly impossible for them to coexist peacefully with each other.


    This time the situation seemed to be different. Lu Ye looked forward with all his eyes and saw that there was a fierce battle over there. It was astonishing that two monks were being besieged by a group of star beasts.


    I don''t know what those two monks did to meet such an unlucky thing. Judging from the fluctuations of their spiritual power, one is in the late stage of Xingxiu and the other is in the early stage of Xingxiu. Besides, there is a dead body next to it. Can''t die anymore, looks miserable.


    There were as many as five or six star beasts besieging them. They looked like a group of hyenas. They were obviously star beasts, but they had some tricks when they attacked, which made the situation of the two monks even more embarrassing.


    Lu Ye watched from a distance, suddenly raised his brows, and stared at the early star star, showing a surprised look, because he found out that this person... he actually knew him.


    Even for people who don''t know each other, when encountering such a situation, Lu Ye doesn''t mind helping them and forming a good relationship, let alone acquaintances.


    Just as he was driving the spirit boat and rushing towards that side at a faster speed, he saw that the late star suddenly shot out a magic talisman. Taking advantage of the power of the magic talisman to force back the hyena star beasts, he jumped out of the battle circle and rushed towards the distance flee everywhere.


    He actually left behind his former companion and ignored him.


    It was already in a dire situation, but now that his companions had left in the later stage, there was no way to survive in the early stage. A group of star beasts gathered from all directions, and opened their bloody mouths to end the monk''s life.


    At this moment, a silver light collided and directly knocked away a star beast that was flying towards the cultivator. The huge impact not only caused the star boat to vibrate violently, but also the star beast was smashed into two pieces. , blood flying.


    The silver light rubbed against the body of the previous cultivator and rushed out, with the momentum remaining undiminished. From the silver light, a figure jumped out, and there was the sound of a saber blare, followed by a flash of saber light all over the sky.


    The Xingxiu hadn''t realized what happened in the early stage, but he only knew that a big hand grabbed his shoulder. Under the guidance of that big hand, he repeatedly avoided the star beast''s bite. The fangs were even an inch away from his neck, making him break out in a cold sweat.


    When he came back to his senses, those invincible hyena star beasts had all been killed.


    He was still in shock, he didn''t expect that he was still alive, and finally realized that someone had saved him at a critical moment, he turned his head and saw a familiar face looking at him with a smile.


    The cultivator couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, apparently he didn''t expect to meet Lu Ye here, and then said happily, "Brother Lu?"


    "It''s been a long time, Brother Dulang!" Lu Ye looked at him with a smile, and the Panshan knife slowly returned to its sheath.


    The person in front of him was obviously Du Lang whom he had known in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Back then when he participated in the battle for the sea of ??gods in the reincarnation tree, he met a group of young monks from various realms, but basically they didn''t communicate too deeply. There was only one Dulang and the other Yu Yaoluo, who had been with each other for a while .


    The first bucket of gold he dug in the Taichu Realm was thanks to Du Lang. At that time, Du Lang gave him some jade-eating ants, which allowed him to mine the Lingyu vein. Unfortunately, after all these years, Lu Ye I didn''t take care of those jade-eating ants, those little things have already starved to death...


    As soon as the Lingyu mine was parted, Lu Ye continued to participate in the battle of Shenhai, but Du Lang withdrew early, because he knew that he was not strong enough to win, so he simply didn''t want to take that risk.


    Lu Ye only knew that Du Lang was born in a realm called Chikong Continent, but he really didn''t know which galaxy this realm was located in, but he didn''t want to meet him here.


    In this way, Chikong Continent is located in one of the four nearby galaxies.


    In this vast starry sky, it is also a kind of fate to meet again after parting.


    "You...why is Xingxiu late?" Du Lang couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Back then, everyone was obviously only Shenhai, even though Lu Ye won the first place, it has only been a few years, and he has already practiced to the late stage of Xingxiu, leaving him far behind in terms of cultivation.


    It''s incredible.


    "Fortunately, I encountered some good opportunities."


    Du Lang naturally knew that it was not just a matter of chance, but he also asked instinctively under shock, and after realizing that something was wrong, he didn''t go any further, and exclaimed: "Brother Lu is really good, I did it in the battle of the sea of ??gods back then." I can see that Brother Lu is not an ordinary person, but looking at it now, I have a good vision."


    "Who was that just now?" Lu Ye asked.


    Du Lang was supposed to be with him, but at a critical moment, the man left Du Lang and ran away alone, without even saying hello, which was really too much.


    "Hey, it''s hard to say!" Du Lang sighed, turned his head and looked at the corpse beside him, with a dark expression, saluted the bitten and tattered corpse, and then put the corpse away with red eyes.


    It can be seen that the dead monk should have some relationship with Du Lang, maybe a senior brother or something.


    Seeing that Lu Ye had no intention of disposing of the star beast corpses, Du Lang said, "If brother Lu doesn''t mind, can I take these corpses away?"


    "You can do whatever you want!" Lu Ye nodded. The corpses of the star beasts are actually of some value, especially the crystal nucleus of the star beasts. However, Lu Ye also experienced great wealth, so he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Du Lang put away the corpses of the star beasts, and boarded the star boat under Lu Ye''s call.


    After all, the star boat was only used for traveling. Fortunately, the star boat Lu Ye bought was of good quality, so even if it crashed just now, it was not damaged.


    Seeing Li Shang who was taking care of the unconscious little girl at the side, they all saluted: "Hello Madam Sister-in-law, Chi Kongdu, I have met Madam Sister-in-law!"


    It''s no wonder that he had such a misunderstanding. It''s really the posture of Lu Ye and the three of them, which is too much like a family of three. When Du Lang saw the ceremony, he was still grumbling in his heart. I haven''t seen you for a few years. Brother Lu''s children are so old, so capable!


    Li Shang couldn''t help but blush when he heard this, but he didn''t try to defend himself, he just glanced at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye hurriedly said: "Brother Dulang misunderstood, this is fellow Taoist Li Shang."


    Du Lang looked embarrassed, and saluted again: "Fellow Daoist Li Shang, forgive me, it''s Du Lang Menglang."


    Li Shang still didn''t say a word, obviously he didn''t intend to blame Du Lang.


    "Which way are you going?" Lu Ye asked, although he couldn''t wait to go home, but it was rare to meet acquaintances here, so it would be no problem to send Dulang for a ride.


    Du Lang''s reaction was a little strange: "Brother Lu, don''t you need to go and grab the treasure?"


    "What treasure to seize?" Lu Ye looked at a blank face, but he quickly remembered the jade slip of Luo Shenzi he had obtained a few days ago. It is the same thing as mentioned in the jade slip.


    "Brother Lu doesn''t know?" Du Lang was surprised, frowned and said, "Brother Lu appeared here, I thought you were here to seize the treasure, what galaxy is Brother Lu from?"


    "I am from the Yuluo Galaxy, not from the nearby galaxy."


    "Yuluo..." Du Lang thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of it." After all, he is only a late Xingxiu, and he has not been promoted to Xingxiu for many years, so how can he know what a jade conch is.


    But since Lu Ye came from the Yuluo Galaxy, why did he appear here again? Du Lang really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Which galaxy is brother Dulang?" Lu Ye asked.


    Du Lang said: "Our Chikong Continent is located in the Indefinite Galaxy!"


    Lu Ye raised his brows. This is really a coincidence. He just wanted to traverse the entire indeterminate galaxy. The star map given to him by the tree of reincarnation showed that if he wanted to return to Kyushu from the Vientiane Sea, he had to pass through two galaxies. Cloud, one is uncertain.


    In this way, it was a matter of taking Dulang back.


    He was still worried that if he was an outsider passing through the indeterminate galaxy, he would cause any trouble. After all, there is a high probability that monks in this galaxy will have a means of identifying each other. If others regard him as a villain, that will explain unclear.


    If he was traveling through the Indeterminate Galaxy alone, it would be fine to be cautious, but in the future he would eventually bring people from Kyushu over. That would be an entire fleet with a huge scale, so there was no guarantee that it would not cause misunderstandings by others.


    If we can pass through Dulang and communicate with the powerhouse of the indeterminate galaxy in advance, these unnecessary troubles can be saved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1531

    >


    Regarding this matter, Lu Ye is actually quite confident. He does not intend to hide anything from the powerhouses of the Wuding galaxy. As long as he can meet the powerhouses of the Wuding galaxy and explain to them about the Vientiane Sea, I believe they will be very happy. Mix it up.


    No one can refuse the temptation of Vientiane Sea, which can be said to be the center of the entire starry sky. Who would not want to connect with such a place.


    However, in this way, if I set off from Kyushu, I would bring people from the Qingli Dao Realm and Jade Conch Realm along the way, and I would also bring people from the Wuding Galaxy when I arrived here, the size of the fleet must be huge.


    If you enter the Changyun galaxy again, I don''t know if it will cause hostility...


    He can only take one step at a time. Lu Ye can''t predict what will happen after several years. There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain.


    Concentrating his mind, Lu Ye asked: "Brother Dulang, what is the status of Chikong Continent in the Wuding galaxy? Are there any strong sunshine in your world?"


    If there is sunshine in Chikong, then things will be much easier.


    Du Lang shook his head and smiled wryly: "If there were sunshine in the Chikong, we wouldn''t be in the situation we are in today."


    "How to say?" Lu Ye frowned, it seemed that Du Lang''s life was not going well.


    Du Lang sighed: "Brother Lu, do you still remember what I told you about this realm?"


    It was only then that Lu Ye remembered that when he and Du Lang were mining together, Du Lang had indeed raised the issue of the Chikong Continent. The background of the Chikong Continent was passing away, and the boundaries were weakening, so he had no other pursuits in the Absolute Beginning Realm. I just want to mine some Lingyu and go back to see if I can delay Chikong''s weakening.


    In the starry sky, there are countless realms, some of which are thriving like newborns, and some of them are getting old and sunset.


    Kyushu is a thriving realm, while Chikong Continent is the complete opposite.


    The weakening of a realm''s background will cause many problems, and the group that is most affected is the group of monks. Within a realm, the upper limit that a monk can achieve is directly related to the strength of the realm''s background.


    The Chikong Continent used to be a powerful one. Although it was not at the level of the top realm, it could be regarded as one of the most powerful realms in the Indeterminate Galaxy. There were often three or five Rizhaos sitting in the realm.


    However, with the weakening of the background of the realm and the death of the Rizhao powerhouses, the practice of the Chikong monk has gradually been affected.


    Especially in the last millennium, the background of Chikong has been weakened very much, and now, there is no way to produce spiritual light in the boundary, which makes Shenhai promoted to the stars.


    If this continues, Chikong''s level will continue to decrease, and as it slowly evolves, the highest achievement of the monks in the boundary will be continuously suppressed, until there is no aura of heaven and earth in the boundary, and it is no longer suitable for cultivation.


    Of course, this weakening will last for many years, and the lives of mortals in it will not be directly impacted too much.


    In the Chikong right now, there is no sunshine, only a few Yue Yaos, and it is difficult for stars to be born again. This is like the end of the world for the entire Chikong practice world.


    In order to find a way out, Chi Kong can only rely on the most powerful boundary in the galaxy, which is Unbounded, in exchange for some monks'' qualifications to be promoted to the stars.


    Because there is no way for monks to be promoted from Shenhai to Constellation in this realm, they can only send qualified talents to Wuding for cultivation.


    However, there are not many such places. Every year Chikong Continent can send Undelimited, only three people. Whether these three people can be promoted to the stars is still unknown. Sometimes luck is good, and one or two people can be promoted. Bad luck at the time, and none of them could be promoted.


    For this matter, Chikong paid a high price. It can be said that the monks in Chikong Continent are currently living under the eaves of uncertainty, acting according to other people''s faces.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    This trip to Dulang and a senior brother from this realm came here together, one is to search for spiritual jade practice, and the other is also for a chance, but here I met an indeterminate monk Xu Dingyang, who was the one who left him before Regardless, the late Xingxiu who fled on his own.


    Xu Dingyang forcibly recruited the Dulang brothers... The two brothers had no choice but to follow him.


    As a result, they encountered this group of star beasts and were defeated. His senior brother died on the spot and Xu Dingyang escaped. If Lu Ye Hengkong hadn''t killed him, Du Lang would have died long ago.


    After hearing this, Lu Ye couldn''t help sighing: "I see that there are mixed fish and dragons here, and monks from four galaxies coexist. If you want to search for Lingyu, you don''t have to come here."


    Du Lang said: "We don''t want to come here either, it''s just that this world is in decline, and there are monks from other worlds everywhere in the near sky. It''s so difficult to find Lingyu, so we can only try our luck here."


    Generally speaking, the near space of a realm is the place where monks from this realm search for spiritual jade, and monks from other realms will not easily break into it, otherwise it will be a provocation.


    But Chikong Continent''s current power is too weak, and it is dependent on others. The monks in those realms of the indeterminate galaxy care about the feelings of Chikong monks. Even if there are spirit jades that can be bred near Chikong, they are all collected by monks from other realms. .


    Brother Dulang came here only when he was forced to do nothing.


    After thinking for a while, Du Lang said: "And we are not here just for Lingyu, if we can get that chance, even if we can''t keep it, if we donate it, Chikong''s situation will be much better in the future. "


    "What kind of opportunity is that?" Lu Ye heard Du Lang mention it several times, even if he had no interest in it, he was aroused.


    But I don''t want Du Lang to shake his head and say: "Actually, I don''t know what kind of chance it is, but since more than a hundred years ago, several nearby galaxies began to spread. There is a big chance in this barren land. Since then, People have been exploring here."


    Lu Ye laughed: "You didn''t even know what the opportunity was, but you ran here, aren''t you afraid that the news might be wrong? Besides, it''s been a hundred years. Even if there was any opportunity, someone would have already succeeded."


    Du Lang shook his head seriously: "The news can''t be wrong. I asked the elders in this world, and they said that this matter is indeed true, and the opportunity has always been there, and no one has obtained it."


    But Lu Ye didn''t take it seriously: "Brother Dulang, think about it, if there is such a big opportunity, why didn''t those Yueyao and Rizhao take action? The monks I met recently were all stars, and I didn''t see Yueyao and Rizhao at all." trace."


    Du Lang explained: "I don''t know the exact reason, but it seems that the Rizhaos of the nearby Sifang galaxy reached an agreement a hundred years ago, that is, this area, except for the stars, Yueyao and Rizhao are not allowed to enter. Among them, the chances are only for the stars in the Sifang Galaxy to compete for, so Brother Lu, you can''t see the figures of Yueyao and Rizhao."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but frowned, always feeling that this matter was a little unreliable.


    Seeing this, Du Lang said: "Brother Lu, you are also a military cultivator, and this opportunity belongs to military cultivators alone. Since you are here, why not try a thing or two. With Brother Lu''s cultivation level, you may not have opportunities."


    "A chance that belongs to Bingxiu?" Lu Ye was very surprised. Is there a faction for such a thing?


    But after thinking about it, most of the monks I have met these days seem to be military cultivators, which is indeed a bit weird, and it is not only Dulang who is looking for opportunities here, but all the monks from the four galaxies are there. Reason can attract so many people.


    This opportunity...maybe there really is one!


    Du Lang sighed: "After all, Chikong is not strong enough. Others should know what the truth of the chance is. Unfortunately, I, monk Chikong, don''t know. Otherwise, I can solve the problem for Brother Lu."


    Lu Ye thought for a while and asked, "Who is God Zi Luo?"


    Du Lang said: "A descendant of Rizhao, the overlord of the Great Luo Galaxy, in the Great Luo Realm, he can be said to be the strongest in the Constellation Realm in the four directions of the galaxy. Brother Lu, has he received a call from God Son Luo?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "A few days ago, someone came and sent me a message, asking me to go to some Tiangu star."


    "We have also received it before. In fact, in the past hundred years, that opportunity has appeared several times, but it has never been obtained. It seems that it has appeared again this time. It is on Tiangu Star. Luo Shenzi must have discovered something, but it is a pity. Solve it, that''s why we called people, Brother Lu, if you''re not in a hurry, you can go and have a look."


    Seeing Lu Ye groaning silently, Du Lang said: "That day, the dog star is ahead, and there will be no detours."


    "By the way?" Lu Ye was surprised, "Then go and have a look."


    Du Lang also suffered some injuries in the previous battle, and spent the rest of the time on the starship to heal his injuries.


    Li Shang''s voice suddenly reached Lu Ye''s ears: "Fellow Daoist, should I call you Li Taibai? Or Lu Yiye?"


    When he and Lu Ye were solving troubles in the Sapphire Realm before, there was a blood clan star named Po Lu Ye. Although Li Shang thought it was a bit strange at the time, he didn''t think much about it.


    She didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Li Taibai''s name until Dulang Brother Lu yelled loudly this time.


    Lu Ye looked up at her, and saw her looking at him with a half-smile, not embarrassed, and replied through voice transmission: "The name, it''s the code name, you can call me whatever you want, but my real name is Lu Ye. I can''t call me Lu Yiye, Li Taibai is just a pseudonym."


    He also called Ye Liu, the law has no respect...


    "Why do people call you Lu Yiye?" Li Shang was a little puzzled.


    Lu Ye said: "In my hometown, there is a gadget for testing the aptitude of monks. Sixty-four leaves are the most aptitude. When I was testing, only one leaf was born, so an immoral guy picked it up for me. The nickname of One Leaf has been spread like this.¡±


    Li Shang was stunned for a long time, then suddenly covered his mouth and laughed, with an overjoyed look: "Sixty-four leaves are the most, you only have one leaf?"


    This is simply the biggest joke in the world.


    Although Li Shang hadn''t seen many foreign monks, she was sure that no one in the Xingxiu Realm would be Lu Ye''s opponent. After all, she had seen with her own eyes how Lu Ye swayed among the many monks of the blood race.


    Such a person only has one leaf''s aptitude, and there may be a big problem with the little gadget for testing aptitude!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1532

    >


    Li Shang smiled happily, Lu Ye didn''t bother to talk to her, but having said that, it was the first time seeing this woman smile after being with Li Shang for such a long time.


    Xingzhou continued to move forward, passing some monks who were also rushing forward from time to time. It seemed that they were all people who had received the call from God Zi Luo and were preparing to go to the dog star that day.


    Lu Ye felt the power of this four-way galaxy, because there are so many stars in such a barren area, not to mention their own star realm.


    He didn''t know exactly where the dog star was that day, but Du Lang knew it, and under Du Lang''s guidance, he rushed to the location of the dog star after more than ten days.


    From a distance, it should be a desolate star, but its shape is a bit special, it is not a spherical shape that is generally seen in the starry sky. From a certain angle, it looks like a giant lying in the starry sky. dog.


    It doesn''t look much different from the hyenas that attacked Dulang before.


    Lu Ye vaguely guessed that this was probably the origin of the name Tiangouxing.


    They didn''t get close to the Tengu Star, because many monks stayed in the void outside the Tengu Star. Starships of different shapes gathered here, at least 300 ships, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    There are more monks on their way, because there are still some days before the time mentioned by Shenzi Luo, so although the monks here have assembled, they have not taken any substantial actions.


    Lu Ye drove the Xingzhou to find a fairly spacious place to park, and looked around.


    In terms of the performance of the star boat, his star boat should be considered very good in this place, but Lu Ye had considered some issues when he bought the star boat, so his star boat looks very simple and unpretentious from the outside. Not good or bad, but not spectacular.


    Faintly felt a gaze looking towards this side, Lu Ye followed the gaze, it was the monk named Xu Dingyang.


    The other party was obviously surprised to see that Du Lang was not dead, but he just took a look and then looked away.


    At this moment, a few figures gathered around Xu Dingyang, all of whom seemed to be Unbounded monks. Xu Dingyang himself was a descendant of Rizhao, and his status in Unbounded should not be low.


    "Which one is God Zi Luo?" Lu Ye asked.


    Du Lang pointed in one direction and said, "That''s the one!"


    Lu Ye looked in the direction he pointed, and saw a luxuriously dressed and extremely handsome young man standing on the deck of a starship amidst the stars and the moon, chatting and laughing with the monks around him, with a relaxed expression.


    Known as the strongest star in the four-way galaxy, Luo Shenzi does not have any domineering temperament, but looks very gentle.


    That Xingzhou should belong to him, and the cultivators gathered around him are very good, most of them are late Xingxiu, but Lu Ye could tell that although these cultivators were joking with Luo Shenzi, there was something wrong with their expressions. Perceived restraint.


    Probably feeling Lu Ye''s gaze, Luo Shenzi casually glanced this way, his eyes paused on Lu Ye for a while, and nodded slightly as a signal.


    Lu Ye also nodded as a return gift.


    But I didn''t expect that Luo Shenzi flew out of the star boat directly, and landed directly towards Lu Ye''s star boat, and landed not far in front of Lu Ye in the blink of an eye, with a smile on his face: "Fellow Daoist looks a little embarrassed, I don''t know Where did it come from?"


    Lu Ye didn''t even bat an eyelid: "Chi Kong!"


    Luo Shenzi slowly shook his head: "No, there is no such person as fellow Taoist in Chikong."


    Lu Ye said calmly: "Fellow Daoist is from the Great Luo Realm, and he is far away from Chikong. Is it possible that you can still cherish my monks like Chikong?"


    When the words fell, Luo Shenzi hadn''t reacted yet, but a monk called out: "Presumptuous, Young Master Luo can answer whatever you ask, don''t say something you don''t have."


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    That monk was the one who gathered around Shenzi Luo just now and was chatting with him. He didn''t know where he came from, but judging from his posture, it was obvious that he wanted to curry favor with Shenzi Luo.


    Luo Shenzi smiled gently: "Of course, I can''t keep track of the monks in Chikong. I''m only interested in the strong ones. I basically recognize the strong ones in the Star Realm of the Quartet Galaxies, but I haven''t met a fellow Taoist."


    Lu Ye was surprised, he just stood here quietly, and didn''t use his power, so why did Shenzi Luo regard him as a strong man? Continue to talk nonsense: "I retreat all the year round and rarely go out."


    Luo Shenzi nodded: "That''s about the same. Now that the fellow daoists are here, we need to ask the fellow daoists to help us a lot later. It''s not easy to solve the matter this time."


    After saying a few words, Luo Shenzi quickly left again.


    But the information revealed by his previous words made many people secretly start to look at Lu Ye, because Shenzi Luo was born with a pair of insightful eyes and possessed mysterious and unpredictable abilities. Since he said that Lu Ye is a strong man, he is probably right.


    It''s a pity that those people looked around and didn''t see anything special about Lu Ye.


    Time passed slowly, and people continued to arrive on starships.


    By the end of January, the number of monks gathered here has exceeded a thousand. It can be seen that the background of this four-way galaxy is strong. The monks who came here are still the same as Lu Ye encountered before. Most of them are military cultivators, and only a few people are from other factions. But they all came with Bingxiu, and they should be assisting Bingxiu around him.


    Luo Shenzi didn''t delay, jumped out, and said slowly: "Fellow daoists are here because of the opportunity, but if you want to get the opportunity, there is a big difficulty in front of you." He stretched out his hand and pointed behind him. Tiangouxing continued: "Everyone must be aware of the situation of Tianguxing. It is a star beast den. There are not only stars and beasts in it, but also Yueyao has two heads. Therefore, if you want to enter Tianguxing, you have to be united. Let''s work together and get rid of those two Yueyao Star Beasts first."


    If it weren''t for the two Yueyao star beasts, how could Luo Shenzi summon so many monks, and when he was sure that the opportunity was on the Tiangu star, he would take people to get it.


    But precisely because of the two Yueyao Star Beasts, Luo Shenzi had to gather people to solve it together.


    Someone shouted: "We are all summoned by Young Master Luo, if that''s the case, then Young Master Luo will do as he orders, and we will obey orders!"


    Even though many people echoed loudly.


    Those who come here are not idiots, so they naturally know that the current situation really needs a host. The call was sent by someone sent by Luo Shenzi, and he himself is known as the strongest star in this four-party galaxy. Qualified to preside over these, it would be difficult for anyone else to convince the public.


    Luo Shenzi did his part: "Since that''s the case, then Luo will do his best, but the ugly thing is before the two Yueyao Star Beasts are dealt with. If someone retreats in front of the battle, or waits for an opportunity to secretly kill the enemy, it will be with him." I, Shenzi Luo, are enemies, and the operation failed because of this, even if the world is far away, I, Shenzi Luo, will kill you!"


    Everyone echoed again, expressing absolute obedience to the command.


    Luo Shenzi immediately began to arrange manpower. He obviously had a deep understanding of the monks in the four-party galaxy. Even if he didn''t know all of them, he knew the strength of many stars in the later stage. He named them one by one and arranged various tasks for them.


    With so many people and galaxies gathered together, it is actually not difficult to solve the two Yueyao star beasts. After all, there are many people and great strength, but there are not only two Yueyao stars on the Tiangou star, but also many star beasts. Only these stars are dealt with. As for the star beast, a lot of manpower will be scored.


    Luo Shenzi arranged things in an orderly manner, which shows that his own abilities are very good, and his thinking is also very careful.


    Everyone has to do things.


    Nothing was arranged on Lu Ye''s side, and he was about to have a good time when he saw Luo Shenzi looking towards him: "This fellow Taoist, please join hands with Luo to kill the Yueyao Star Beast!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ye nodded slightly: "No problem!"


    Seeing his calm and calm appearance, Luo Shenzi became more and more sure that Lu Ye was strong.


    After everything was arranged properly, the operation began. More than a dozen teams rushed to the Tiangou Star from different directions, and each team had a late-stage Xingxiu team leader.


    The environment of Desolate Star is extremely harsh, the sea of ??clouds below is tumbling, and wind and sand are everywhere. More than a dozen teams of monks entered Tengu Star and soon disappeared. Even if Lu Ye had enough eyesight, he couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside.


    But after a while, those monks flew out from different directions, and behind them, a large number of star beasts chased and killed them.


    The appearance of those star beasts is exactly the hyena star beast that Lu Ye met before, and it seems that this barren star is their lair.


    Most of the teams were chasing after the star beasts. There were a lot of them, and they looked embarrassed, but they were not in great danger. While fleeing, these teams turned around and counterattacked, angering those star beasts, and leading them into the encirclement circle arranged in advance.


    However, the situation of the monks in two of the teams is not very good, because the two Yueyao Star Beasts are the ones chasing and killing these two teams.


    From the point of view of power, these are actually two mid-Yueyao star beasts, and their size is more than ten times larger than that of ordinary hyena star beasts. They are quite ferocious giant beasts.


    While escaping, there were monks who were unlucky enough to be caught up by the Yueyao Star Beast and bitten off. No matter how the monks fought back, they would not be able to be shaken, and the blood scattered in the sky.


    The terrifying power of the Yueyao Star Beast made the scalps of a group of stars tingle.


    It was also unlucky for the monks of these two teams to be hunted down by the Yueyao Star Beast...


    Lu Ye was standing beside Luo Shenzi at the moment, looking calmly at the Yueyao Star Beast approaching this way.


    Li Shang didn''t come with her, and she still stayed on the Xingzhou to take care of the unconscious little girl, so there was no way to get Li Shang to possess her soul in this battle.


    But Lu Ye didn''t need to deal with the Yueyao Star Beast alone, so he didn''t panic.


    If there were not so many people present, he would like to try the power of the money. Although it was the money that swallowed up three million Lingyu, there are some things that you don''t know the result if you don''t try it.


    Those who ambushed the Yueyao star beast here were all hiding in the hidden formation. This formation was arranged by a previous formation cultivator, so it was not in danger of being discovered by the star beast. Besides, the spiritual wisdom of the star beast Generally, they are relatively low-level, otherwise they would not be drawn out so easily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1533

    >


    In an instant, the monks of one of the teams led a Yueyao Star Beast into the formation, and everyone panicked.


    There used to be more than ten people in this team, but now only five survived, and the others were all killed by the Yueyao Star Beast in the process of escaping. Power, often immortal or disabled.


    The power of the formation was activated instantly, and many dazzling lights covered the Yueyao star beast. Not only that, but also many monks ambushing in the formation also used their own methods to attack the star beast.


    Lu Ye was also among them, cutting out crescent-like blade lights, showing the level that a star should have in the late stage.


    The Yueyao Star Beast obviously didn''t expect to be ambushed by so many people, caught off guard a little bit, roared angrily, and rushed into the formation with a huge body without restraint.


    All of a sudden, people were turned on their backs, wherever the star beast collided, the monks there would be unlucky.


    On the other side, the second Yueyao Star Beast encountered almost the same situation, and the two battlefields were fighting in full swing and fiercely.


    On the other hand, those monks who only need to deal with the star beasts are relatively easy. First, the strength of the star beasts is limited, and there are a lot of monks, so compared to the battlefield where the two Yueyao star beasts are located, where these monks are The battlefield is fairly stable, as long as we fight steadily, we will be able to deal with these star beasts.


    The monks at the two Yueyao Star Beast Battlefields felt uncomfortable. The intelligence of the star beasts is indeed generally low, but Yueyao is Yueyao after all, and its strength and physique are far superior to those of the stars, even if it is arranged in advance. The large formations helped each other, and the scene was extremely thrilling. From time to time, some people were unlucky and injured, and occasionally some people died on the spot.


    Luo Shenzi is worthy of being the strongest star in the Sifang galaxy. When he dances with a golden spear, he is extremely powerful. Moreover, his figure is also extremely flexible, and he can often leave some wounds on the Yueyao star beast by surprise.


    Lu Ye watched silently, vaguely feeling that if this Luo Shenzi had gone to participate in the Xingxiu Palace, it would not be a big problem to get in the top 100.


    This guy does have some strength.


    Although Luo Shenzi could injure the Yueyao Star Beast, after all, the difference in cultivation was too great. He also encountered the same problem that Lu Ye had encountered in the battle against Xuehao. The big influence, on the contrary, angered Yueyao Star Beast even more.


    The battle situation is very unfavorable to the monks, but no one backs down, the opportunity is in front of them, as long as these two Yueyao star beasts are eliminated, there will be a chance to get it, this is the best opportunity in a century.


    Lu Ye still slashed his own sword light unhurriedly. The power is good, but it''s hard to say how effective it is. It''s not that he is greedy for life and afraid of death. In fact, in such an environment, he fights alone, and there is no one else. Convenience, naturally you have to be more careful.


    Others, even Luo Shenzi, have familiar brothers and sisters who work together. Even if they can''t form an formation, they are well versed in the way of cooperation. They can cover each other to attack or retreat, let alone those who can form an formation. , both offensive and self-defense, are better than other monks.


    Lu Ye even had time to investigate the situation in other battlefields. He saw that Du Lang was besieging those star beasts with a group of stars. Although Du Lang was not strong, he was inconspicuous among the crowd. As long as he was careful, he should be fine. question.


    He also saw another battlefield where the Yueyao Star Beast was located was worse than his own.


    I have Luo Shenzi on my side, and he shared almost 20% of the pressure alone, so the situation is much better, but there is no such strongman on the other side of the battlefield, and the whole battlefield looks messy. Several people were unlucky and died in battle.


    While watching, Lu Ye''s expression suddenly turned serious, and he looked forward intently, only to see a huge figure rushing towards him, with his bloody mouth open, and from the bloody mouth, there came a shocking wave of shock. Strong suction.


    Lu Ye frowned. He didn''t know why he was so unlucky to be targeted by the Yueyao Star Beast. He obviously only hid aside to activate the blade light.


    But after thinking about it, it shouldn''t be his own bad luck. Yueyao Star Beast also knows that persimmons need to be picked softly, and everyone else has companions to cooperate with each other. He is the only one.


    Lu Ye hurriedly moved his body to dodge. The powerful suction coming from the mouth of the Yueyao Star Beast did not know what it was. Although Lu Ye could not be sucked into the mouth, it obviously affected his body movement.


    Only then did Lu Ye understand why some people with good strength were vulnerable to this Yueyao Star Beast just now. It turned out that there was such a reason.


    He exerted his spiritual power, and narrowly avoided the star beast''s bite. Before he could stand still, the sense of crisis followed behind him like a tarsal maggot. No need to look, Lu Ye knew that The star beast is chasing and killing itself.


    No way, can only continue to move and dodge.


    Luo Shenzi''s eyes lit up, and he shouted: "Fellow Daoist did a good job, just restrain it like this!"


    When the words fell, the golden spear shook, and the spear came out like a dragon, and pierced into the star beast''s body, but this stab only penetrated half a foot into the flesh, and could not cause effective wounds to the star beast at all.


    Others also took advantage of this opportunity to use their own powerful methods. The blood on the beaten star beast looked extremely miserable, but in fact it would only arouse its ferocity even more.


    The star beast roared angrily, and its movements became faster and faster, as if it would not stop until it killed Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye secretly called it unlucky. Although his figure is flexible, it is no problem to delay the star beast for a short time. After a long time, any mistake may be irreversible.


    Seeing that the star beast was really only staring at him, Lu Ye didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and jumped in one direction.


    In that direction, several monks from the same sect formed an formation, which looked very good.


    Seeing Lu Ye rushing towards him, the leading monk''s face changed, and he said angrily: "Get out!" While speaking, a scimitar in his hand had already been cut down, and when the spiritual power was activated, the light on the scimitar suddenly shone brightly. , a huge knife shadow appeared, and it has exploded with all its strength.


    If Lu Ye was from another realm, it would be really hard for this person to be so ruthless in full view.


    But Lu Ye had previously reported Chi Kong''s background, which made the cultivator feel free. The Sifang galaxy''s monks knew about Chikong''s situation. It can be said that it is the weakest boundary in the Sifang galaxy. If you kill him, you will kill him, and no one will come to trouble him.


    The huge knife shadow fell, and the cultivator didn''t even have time to see what happened to Lu Ye. The scimitar in his hand was already dancing wildly, covering the Yueyao star beast that was charging towards this side.


    Although the few of them have formed a formation and can exert strength beyond themselves, they are still a little weak in the end. The Yueyao star beast hits, the light of the knife is shattered, several figures fly out, all of them are bleeding, and the formation It''s not self-defeating either.


    The star beasts were still going to be exterminated, but Luo Shenzi had already killed them, and finally saved them in a critical moment.


    The monks from all directions attacked together again, and the star beast that they beat couldn''t stop roaring.


    Finally, Lu Ye truly experienced the power of the Yueyao Star Beast. Although he had killed Yaoyao for a few months, every time it was opportunistic, he basically resorted to external forces. The opponent has never confronted him so openly and directly.


    This time, it can be regarded as seeing how powerful Yueyao is, and this is just a star beast, and it doesn''t look like anything special.


    Many monks in the Sifang galaxy work together, and they can''t do anything to others after spending so much effort. The difference in strength between them is too great.


    Others also noticed the difficulty of this star beast. So far in the fierce battle, many people have been injured, and even a few unlucky ones died in battle. Seeing this star beast''s power become more and more ferocious, they couldn''t help thinking of retreating.


    Luo Shenzi noticed something, and shouted loudly: "Hold on, don''t relax!"


    When he shouted like this, even those who wanted to quit would not be able to leave.


    However, the situation soon became better, because as the star beasts continued to die, more and more monks freed up their hands and joined the siege of the two Yueyao star beasts.


    You must know that there are almost a thousand people gathered by Luo Shenzi, and all of these people are stars, and many of them are in the late stage of stars. On average, hundreds of people besiege a Yueyao star beast. The star beast couldn''t resist either.


    The two battlefields in the starry sky became more and more lively, and as more and more people joined in, the situation of the two Yueyao star beasts became more and more dire.


    Even if the stars caused limited damage to them, so many people perfectly explained what it meant to be killed by ants.


    No matter how low the spiritual intelligence of the two star beasts is, they still have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When they sense something is going wrong, they turn around and flee towards Tiangu Xing. No one dares to forcibly stop them along the way.


    A stern look flashed in Luo Shenzi''s eyes. He knew that killing these two star beasts was all about this. So many people paid such a high price to push them to their current situation.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    He immediately shouted: "Many fellow Taoists, if you don''t fight now, when will you wait?"


    When the words fell, he raised his hand to sacrifice a red light, and desperately encouraged spiritual power to pour into the red light.


    Powerful might burst out from the red light.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and immediately recognized the red light as a red talisman!


    But from the point of view of power, the red talisman is not a red talisman from the little people, but an ordinary red talisman.


    So even though this red talisman was forged by a strong Sunshine, the power of Godzi Luo would be compromised if activated by a star.


    Unlike the red talisman of the little people, it can exert greater and greater power as it is warmed up and time goes by.


    Just like when Lu Ye used the early Xingxiu monk to activate the red talisman, he killed Yueyao with just one blow.


    Now that he is in the late stage of Xingxiu, and the red talisman has been warmed in his body for several years, if he really wants to activate it, he is absolutely invincible under the sun!


    As for whether it can hurt Rizhao... I''m afraid the chances are not great.


    Seeing that Luo Shenzi even sacrificed such precious treasures as the red talisman, other people with similar backgrounds stopped being stingy and tried their best.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1534

    >


    This shows the benefits of having a person in charge in similar incidents. As soon as Shenzi Luo yelled, many people immediately helped.


    One after another, strange treasures of different shapes were sacrificed, and as the spiritual power surged, colorful rays of light began to bloom, covering the two fleeing star beasts.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    The power of strange treasures is generally much higher than that of treasures of the same quality, because most of the strange treasures are treasures that can only be used once. Anyone who gets it will regard it as his trump card and will not use it easily.


    But no matter how precious the rare treasure is, after all, it is no more valuable than a red talisman. God Zi Luo even used the red talisman. How can a monk who has a rare treasure have the nerve to be stingy with his own?


    Under this round of offensive, the effect was quite obvious. Both Yueyao were obviously injured, even their movements were a bit slower, their respective powers declined, and the tail of one of the Yueyao star beasts was even knocked off. Come on, let the blood flow.


    The red light in Luo Shenzi''s hand also burst out at this moment, turned into a shocking blow, and slashed at one of the fleeing Yueyao star beasts.


    The power of this attack has almost reached the level of Yue-Yao''s mid-term attack!


    The star beast he was targeting was seriously injured in the siege just now, and it was too late to dodge such a blow, only to see that the star beast suddenly glowed with moonlight, enveloping it like flowing water, This is obviously a means of self-preservation.


    But this method did not have much effect under the blow of the red talisman. Yuehua broke open, and a huge wound appeared on the back of the star beast. Through the wound, the wriggling internal organs could be clearly seen. This blow almost To chop it in half.


    But it is still not dead, it seems to know that it must be in danger, it turns its direction and rushes back.


    "Kill!" God Zi Luo yelled, and many monks joined hands, and quickly beheaded the star beast on the spot.


    But everyone looked helplessly at the figure of the second star beast fleeing in embarrassment. The star beast was also seriously injured, but it escaped after all, even if someone intercepted it, it couldn''t stop it.


    In a great battle, many monks were killed or injured, but only one of the two Yueyao Star Beasts was killed. This is still on the premise that God Zi Luo paid a red talisman. Everyone can only accept it.


    In the final analysis, even if these thousands of people came in response to the call, they are just scattered sand after all. If everyone is really from the same sect and can work together, two Yueyao can still be killed on the scale of thousands of stars.


    After the battle, someone immediately flew in the direction of the Tengu Star.


    Although the Yueyao Star Beast escaped one, but suffered such a serious injury, it is obvious how much strength it can still exert, and it is nothing to be afraid of. Now that the biggest obstacle is cleared, the monks naturally can''t wait to go to the Tiangu Star to find opportunities.


    A large number of monks left, and Luo Shenzi recovered while sitting cross-legged, urging the red talisman to consume a lot of his spiritual power, and there were several figures standing beside him, they should all be Luo Shenzi''s fellow disciples.


    One of them looked at the departing monks and snorted coldly: "The rabble!"


    Obviously, it is very honest about the performance of many monks. It is certain that many people must be hiding their clumsiness. If more people sacrificed strange treasures just now, then the second star beast may not have a chance to escape.


    Luo Shenzi even used the red talisman, and those people are still reluctant to part with a rare treasure, which naturally makes people angry.


    Another person chuckled and said, "People''s hearts are unpredictable, so you don''t have to force it, and...it''s a good thing for us."


    The person who spoke before frowned: "There is still Yueyao alive, so why is it a good thing?"


    The man said: "Although Yueyao didn''t die, she was seriously injured. Even if we accidentally met her, it wouldn''t be too much of a threat, but if someone else met her..."


    They are all very strong, and they have someone like Luo Shenzi. They really have the strength to fight against the severely injured Yueyao, but the others don''t have their background.


    The monk who spoke before suddenly realized: "So that''s how it is!" The depressed mood was immediately swept away.


    Even though the monks of the Quartet galaxy were still working together, but when they really entered the Tengu star, unless they were born in the same realm, they were all opponents.


    If more opponents can be cut off, the chances of getting it will be greater.


    When Luo Shenzi was still recovering, Lu Ye had already driven the star beast and brought Li Shang and Du Lang to Tiangou Star.


    Rushing into the thick clouds, looking down from a high altitude, I saw that the environment in the Tengu Star was extremely harsh. Except for the star beasts, no creatures on such a barren star could survive for a long time.


    Lu Ye was still curious before, why the star beast would regard a desolate star as its lair, but it was only when he got to this place that he realized that this desolate star was something special.


    On the surface of Tiangu Star, there are huge deep pits everywhere. The deep pits do not know how deep they are, and the inside is dark. There are countless such deep pits on the entire surface of Tiangu Star.


    Standing beside Lu Ye, Du Lang explained: "The inside of Tiangou Star is like a honeycomb, the terrain is extremely intricate, and the Yueyao star beast must have escaped back. I don''t know where it is hiding. Brother Lu has to be careful."


    Lu Ye nodded, carefully sizing up the desolate star from high in the sky, and faintly felt that the shape of the desolate star looked like a huge tengu, not just a simple resemblance...


    Because he has seen similar realms.


    When Lu Ye first came to the Blood Refining Realm, he felt that the Blood Refining Realm looked like the body of a giantess whose head and limbs had been severed, but it was later confirmed that it was indeed the body of a giantess, but I don¡¯t know how much it was after he died. Years ago, I don''t know who was beheaded, and the body after death turned into a realm.


    If the situation of the Tengu Star is the same as that of the Blood Refining Realm, wouldn''t it mean that this is also a realm transformed by the dead body of an extremely powerful star beast?


    The Blood Refining Realm gave birth to creatures like the Blood Race, and the Tengu Star gave birth to the Tengu Star Beast. The two have many things in common.


    If this is the case, it is understandable that the dog star beasts regard this place as their old nest. This is the place where they were born.


    There was no trace of other monks, and those monks who came here had already entered the ground through the potholes on the surface.


    Lu Ye was very curious about what kind of opportunity could be considered as a unique opportunity for Bingxiu. He didn''t intend to get involved, but due to various coincidences, since he has already come here, it''s okay to join in the fun.


    As for the Yueyao Star Beast that escaped back, Lu Ye was not afraid.


    Driving the star boat, he came to a pothole at random. Lu Ye put away the star boat and entered first, followed by Du Lang and Li Shang who was holding the little girl.


    It fell nearly ten thousand feet straight down before reaching the bottom of the pit. The bottom is not sealed, and there are passages in all directions. As Du Lang said before, the inside of Tiangou Star is like an intricate honeycomb.


    Lu Ye didn''t know which direction to go, so he chose a direction at random, led the way forward, and looked around while walking.


    From time to time, there will be a fork in the road, and Lu Ye will move forward without any rules.


    Soon he discovered a problem. Inside the Tengu Star, the divine sense was greatly suppressed, and he could only leave the body about ten feet away.


    This made him feel a little strange, because he didn''t notice any strange power from here. It is understandable for Wulong to suppress the divine sense. ?


    Gradually, Lu Ye''s expression became suspicious, because he found that the passage extending in all directions was not a simple passage...


    Combined with his previous conjecture about the Tengu star, Lu Ye was startled. Could this channel be a blood vessel?


    The channels vary in size and have many forks. The more forked, the smaller the channels, much like blood vessels.


    Occasionally, some fighting sounds could be heard, but because of the complicated passageway, Lu Ye couldn''t tell from which direction those sounds came from.


    After walking for a while, they suddenly entered a relatively spacious space, but in that space, pairs of scarlet eyes suddenly lit up, looking straight at Lu Ye and the others.


    Immediately after the roar of the beast came out, the tengu star beasts came to kill them one by one. From Lu Ye''s perception, he saw that the strength of these star beasts was not high. The star beast, naturally didn''t take it to heart.


    The light of the Panshan Dao flickered several times, and all these star beasts were exterminated.


    Going forward, you can meet some tengu star beasts from time to time, but they are not strong and can be easily solved.


    However, Lu Ye found an interesting thing, that is, these tengu star beasts here seem to have some special abilities. They can hide themselves perfectly, and it is difficult to be noticed before launching a sneak attack.


    Several times, Lu Ye only became aware of those star beasts when they attacked.


    This is obviously not the ability of the Tengu Star Beast itself. There is a high probability that the special environment here endows them with such abilities. After all, this is the place where they were bred. It is not surprising that they can display some special powers here.


    There were occasional fights from all directions, obviously those monks were doing the fighting, but after walking for so long, Lu Ye didn''t meet any monks.


    There are a thousand monks summoned by Luo Shenzi. Even though there were casualties in the previous battle, there are still eight or nine hundred people who entered Tiangu Star. So many people can''t meet each other inside, which shows that the internal environment of this place is complicated.


    Lu Ye searched for two days in succession, except for encountering some stars and tengus, he found nothing else.


    If this situation continues, Lu Ye reckons that even if he searches here for a few months, he may not find anything.


    After thinking about it carefully, if the opportunity is really in the Tiangu star, it should be in a special place, such as where the heart is? Or where the brain is?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye felt that he had a direction.


    It is not difficult to reach the location of the heart, as long as you walk along the largest passage, Lu Ye remembers the location where he entered the Tiangu star, in the direction of the spine, so it should not be far from the location of the heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1535

    >


    Although Lu Ye was not sure exactly where the heart was, but if his previous guess was correct, he could reach the heart as long as he followed the largest passage.


    Sure enough, one day later, Lu Ye and others suddenly entered a huge chamber, which was much larger than all the spaces he had encountered before, and the shape was very strange. It''s a huge heart.


    But it''s a pity that Lu Ye didn''t find anything special here, but there are traces left by someone else, because there are some corpses of tengu star beasts left here.


    After searching for a while, Lu Ye was about to go back, but his figure suddenly paused, and he looked forward intently.


    Li Shangyin noticed it and stopped.


    Although Du Lang didn''t know what happened, but seeing Lu Ye''s posture, he knew that the situation was not good. He secretly urged his spiritual power and looked alert.


    There was the sound of footsteps coming from the front suddenly, and then several figures appeared.


    It seems that there are quite a few people who have the same idea as Lu Ye. Someone has come to investigate here before, and now someone has come again.


    After a while, they met each other, and the leader of the other three was startled when he saw Lu Ye, and then he was furious: "It''s you!"


    When he spoke, Lu Ye also recognized the three people.


    Although we don''t know the origins of these three people, but before all of them joined forces to fight against one of the Yueyao star beasts. At that time, Lu Ye was alone, and was targeted by the Yueyao star beast. So he borrowed the strength of these three people to stop the Yueyao Star Beast who was chasing and killing him.


    Because these three people came out of the same sect, they can form a formation, which is very powerful. Facts have proved that the formation of these three people is really good. Although the formation was broken by the Yueyao Star Beast, there is no danger of their lives after all. Later, Shenzi Luo received timely support, and there were no casualties.


    At that time, the situation was forced and helpless for Lu Ye, but for these three people, Lu Ye was a proper disaster, so the leader at that time treated Lu Ye unceremoniously. He chopped it down with a single knife, but he couldn''t do anything to Lu Ye after all.


    The past is in the past, and now everyone is looking for opportunities in Tiangu Star. If they don''t meet them, it''s fine. If they do, they will naturally have no good looks towards Lu Ye.


    After recognizing Lu Ye, all three of them were full of hostility, and the leader even sacrificed his machete, with fierce spiritual power and undisguised murderous intentions.


    Du Lang''s expression changed: "Yu Jin, what do you mean?"


    Lu Ye didn''t know these people, but Du Lang did, because everyone was from the Wuding galaxy. Yu Jin and the others came from a very powerful realm, and they were all extremely powerful, especially in the current situation. They can still form formations, but if they really want to fight, Du Lang feels that his side is definitely not the opponent.


    Yu Jin''s expression was indifferent: "Since you''re here, don''t ask such naive questions." He slowly raised his scimitar and pointed at Lu Ye: "Let''s settle the previous account!"


    But Lu Ye suddenly floated back, away from them, and even when he floated back, he urged his spiritual power to wrap Li Shang and Du Lang together.


    Seeing this, Yu Jin thought that Lu Ye was afraid of him, and looked contemptuously: "No wonder Chikong is in such a state today, it turns out that there are people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Du Langqi clenched his fists tightly, but he didn''t dare to refute, because he knew that if he didn''t provoke the other party, he might still have a chance of life, but if he really provoked the other party, he would definitely be murdered and killed here, but no one would uphold justice .


    "Be careful!" Lu Ye said suddenly.


    Yu Jin was stunned: "What?"


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly felt a great crisis coming from behind him, and then a strong fishy smell lingered at the tip of his nose. When he turned his head hastily and looked back, he saw a huge monster appearing in the shadow at some time. The figure opened its bloody mouth and bit at the two fellow students standing behind him.


    Yu Jin paled in shock, and quickly shouted: "Get out of here!"


    However, it was too late.


    When the bloody mouth was closed, there was a scream, and the sound of chewing and bone shattering came out together, and the two air mechanisms were instantly annihilated.


    Yu Jin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He never expected that he would be so unlucky to meet the injured Yueyao Star Beast. This Star Beast had obviously been hiding here, but they didn''t notice it when they came.


    At this moment, the severely injured Yueyao star beast was blocking ten feet behind him, chewing ferociously, with blood flowing from the corner of its mouth, Yu Jin reacted very quickly, knowing that he was not the opponent of this star beast, and his figure As soon as he moved, he swept forward.


    However, the Yueyao Star Beast moved faster, and a black shadow suddenly swept out from behind it, and then Yu Jin''s body became stiff, and he looked down with a difficult expression, only to see a section of his chest that was like an arrow missing. The thing pierced his body, and there was still the breath and vitality of the Yueyao Star Beast on that thing, and it was its tail.


    "Save..." Yu Jin looked at Lu Ye in despair, and stretched out his hand to grab him, as if trying to grab a life-saving straw. With a flick of the arrow-like tail of the Yueyao Star Beast, he took Yu Jin back and threw it into the big hole. There was a burst of chewing in the mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, the three stars died unexpectedly.


    Du Langkan''s scalp was numb, he had only participated in the siege of Xingxiu-level star beasts before, and had never faced the power of Yueyao star beasts, until now he knew the horror of Yueyao star beasts.


    And this is just a severely injured Yueyao...


    Finally, he understood why Lu Yefang stopped suddenly. Du Lang thought he had noticed the arrival of Yu Jin and others, but looking at it now, he probably noticed the hidden Yueyao Star Beast!


    The arrival of the three of Yu Jin was just an accident.


    Right now, the three of Yujin are dead, and the three of them are trapped in this atrium, and I am afraid that they will soon follow in the footsteps of Yujin and others.


    Knowing that he was bound to die, Du Lang became less nervous and relaxed. He has been living under the fence for the past few years, watching people wink and doing things, and his life is very depressing. It seems that it is not unacceptable to die like this.


    In front of Dulang, Lu Ye looked at the Yueyao star beast, secretly evaluated his current strength, and felt that it would be better not to take risks.


    Although with the blessing of Li Shang''s soul, he might be able to fight Yueyao''s early stage if he tried his best, but this star beast is after all Yueyao''s middle stage. It is really not a wise move for star beasts to fight.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye silently took out his own money. Whether the power of this thing is as strong as he thought, he has to try it to know.


    That Yueyao Star Beast devoured the three of Yujin, and was especially dissatisfied. There was a roar of beasts in the direction of Lu Ye, but it oppressed it like a mountain toppled over.


    But it might as well be that a silver light suddenly bloomed from Lu Ye''s hand and hit it.


    This star beast is also unlucky. Its speed is actually very fast. If this place is a vast starry sky, the silver light may not be able to hit it, but the narrow environment limits its space to move. When it sees the silver light, The star beast had intentionally avoided it, but was unable to avoid it due to terrain constraints.


    The silver light hit its lower abdomen without causing any damage to it...


    But the star beast seemed to be bitten by lightning, its vigorous figure suddenly became extremely heavy, and it landed on the ground with a bang, the silver light in its lower abdomen spread out like quicksilver, and it was covered by a layer in the blink of an eye. Enveloped in silver light, from a distance, it seems to have turned into a giant beast made of silver water.


    It kept its front paws protruding, its sharp claws trembling slightly, as if it was fighting against some force, but it couldn''t get rid of it. Its eyes also became blood red, full of violence and anger.


    Lu Ye looked in amazement.


    Although he had personally experienced the power of the treasure money, what he saw at that time was a copper light, which was completely different from this silver light, so Lu Ye was not sure what kind of power the treasure money could exert.


    I have overestimated as much as possible, but I didn''t expect to underestimate the power of this treasure.


    He originally thought that this precious money would at most slow down Yueyao Star Beast''s movements, but he didn''t want to directly bind it.


    Strictly speaking, it is not a bondage, but a wonderful seal!


    Not only was Lu Ye surprised, but Du Lang was even more dumbfounded, and Li Shang was equally dumbfounded.


    Under the amazed gaze of the two, Lu Ye slowly stepped forward and came to the Yueyao Star Beast. He almost stood in front of the gaping bloody mouth, and Du Lang broke out in cold sweat watching it.


    He touched the Yueyao Star Beast in front of him, and found that there was a piece of silver in his hand, which was very strange.


    Immediately, he jumped up and came to the back of Yueyao Star Beast. Looking around, he saw that there were wounds everywhere on this guy''s back, some big and some small, some deep and some shallow, but because the previous battle had passed It has been a few days, and with Yueyao Star Beast''s physique, these wounds are already healing.


    Lu Ye found a relatively large wound, and pulled out the Panshan Knife. Under the blessing of the God''s Edge Spirit Pattern, the blade of the Panshan Knife flashed a gleam of light, and cut it down fiercely!


    Three inches into the flesh, blood splatters!


    However, Lu Ye''s mouth was numb...


    Yueyao''s mid-week Star Beast''s physique is unbelievably strong, and his single strike can have very little effect.


    Stimulated by this slash, the Yueyao Star Beast''s power erupted in an all-round way, but under the silver light seal, it couldn''t move at all, only bursting out of power, there was not much to it except that it made Lu Ye feel a little uncomfortable. practical effect.


    Lu Ye''s long knife rose and fell, slashing one after another.


    After hundreds of cuts, the Yueyao Star Beast''s body was finally cut open, exposing the internal organs inside. The violent explosion made Lu Ye''s whole body steaming with blood flowing like a river.


    Du Lang stared blankly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that such an outrageous thing would happen. A powerful Yueyao Star Beast was blocked by some mysterious power, unable to move at all, and then was stabbed alive by a star. Hacked to death with a knife...


    It was not until a long time later that the vitality of the Yueyao star beast slowly dissipated, and the blood-red eyes were full of anger and unwillingness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1536

    >


    In the atrium and chamber, with the disappearance of the Yueyao Star Beast''s vitality, the power sweeping all directions also dissipated.


    Lu Ye stood on the corpse of the star beast, holding the precious coin in his hand.


    After he shot out the silver light, the treasure returned to its original appearance. It looked inconspicuous, and there was no reaction at all when he urged spiritual power into it, but after the battle just now, Lu Ye knew that this thing The power of the power is a bit outrageous.


    However, it would cost a lot to use this precious money. It does not have any response to the monk''s spiritual power, but it can devour the accumulated power of the spiritual jade.


    From this point of view, it should be the reason why the Armored Beast was able to arouse the power of Baoqin back then.


    It''s just that the Armored Beast lives in the starry sky, and the number of spiritual jades that can be found is limited, so it can only inspire copper light. But after it got into his hands, the treasure swallowed three million spiritual jades, and it evolved into a more powerful beast. the silver light...


    With the copper light sealing the town, nothing in the Constellation Realm can stop it!


    The town is sealed by silver light, and the Yueyao state is shaped like a silver wither.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, is there any golden light on top of the copper light and silver light? How much spiritual jade should be devoured if one wants the precious money to radiate the power of golden light? If there is a golden light, can the town be closed even in the sunshine?


    But it''s just thinking about it. It took three million spirit jades to derive silver light from Baoqian, and I don''t know how much it would cost to derive more powerful ones.


    He doesn''t have too many spirit jades to squander, and those need to be kept as spares, at least when the Kyushu fleet sails in the future, the spirit jades will not be consumed less.


    Putting away the precious money, Lu Ye rummaged through the belly of the Yueyao Star Beast again, and found the storage ring of Yu Jin and others.


    These three guys are pure unlucky ghosts. They stumbled into this place by mistake and were eaten up by the Yueyao star beast. But after all, they are stars, so the storage ring is worth something.


    Lu Ye was going to put away the body of the Yueyao Star Beast again.


    In any case, this is the star beast that he spent three million spirit jades to kill. The star beast corpse itself is also of some value, and it can be regarded as some kind of compensation.


    But what surprised him was that he couldn''t put the corpse of the star beast into the storage ring.


    This was the first time he encountered this.


    Generally, there are only two possibilities for such a situation. One is that the collected object is too large for the storage ring to accommodate, and the other is living things or some other special existences. For example, the storage ring itself cannot be destroyed. Other storage ring collection.


    Although the corpse of the star beast was big, it was not to the extent that the storage ring could not contain it. Lu Ye couldn''t help but wonder if there were other storage rings in the corpse of the star beast.


    It is very likely that the monks it devoured are more than the three of Yu Jin...


    With that in mind, I searched carefully again.


    Soon Lu Ye found something from the bloody abdominal cavity, and to his surprise, it wasn''t a storage ring.


    It looks like a small wither.


    Lu Ye fetched clean water to wash it, and found that it was indeed a dead statue.


    Looking carefully, I found that the craftsmanship of the person who carved this statue must not be very good, because this statue looks very dull, only traces of facial features can be seen vaguely, and racial characteristics cannot be seen.


    Lu Ye tried to put it into the storage ring, but found that there was no way to do it. From this point of view, the reason why the corpse of the star beast could not be put away just now should be because of this withered statue.


    Li Shang and Du Lang also came over to watch, but they couldn''t see much.


    However, this thing can''t be put into the storage ring, so it shouldn''t be an ordinary thing. Lu Ye tried to stimulate spiritual power into it, and clearly felt that his spiritual power was absorbed by the statue.


    The next moment, Lu Ye''s expression froze, and he suddenly threw the statue out with a vigilant expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Shang asked.


    "It glanced at me!" Lu Ye said in a deep voice.


    Li Shang was stunned: "It took a look at you?"


    "Didn''t you see?" Lu Ye frowned.


    Li Shang shook her head, she only noticed that Lu Ye activated his spiritual power, and then suddenly threw the statue out.


    Lu Ye looked at Du Lang at the side again: "It opened its eyes just now, did you see it?"


    Du Lang also shook his head: "No, isn''t brother Lu dazzled?"


    Lu Ye didn''t say a word, he thought it wasn''t his dazzled eyes, because when he urged the spiritual power to pour into the statue, the statue did open its eyes and looked at him, the eyes were a little strange, half a smile but not a smile, Lu Ye was a little suspicious, maybe this statue is not a living thing?


    Otherwise, how could it not be collected into the storage ring.


    Just as he was in doubt, he saw that at the position of the statue, there was a strange cyan halo suddenly rising and falling, quickly spreading in all directions.


    The three of Lu Ye quickly jumped into the air, avoiding the shroud of the halo, none of them knew what happened.


    But in the next moment, Li Shang''s expression changed: "I''m rejected!"


    Du Lang was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed: "The blue halo is flowing, the opportunity comes, I know, this is the opportunity!"


    He didn''t speak clearly, but his meaning was clearly expressed.


    "This is the chance?" No matter how Lu Ye saw the change, it didn''t look like a chance.


    Du Lang explained: "That sentence was said by Xu Dingyang unintentionally before. I don''t know the specific circumstances, but it must be a chance. Brother Lu is really lucky!"


    So many people entered this Tiangu star, what they were looking for was the legendary chance, but they didn''t expect the chance to be swallowed by the Yueyao star beast.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t killed the Yueyao Star Beast, they wouldn''t have been found.


    Du Lang looked at Li Shang again: "Fellow Daoists don''t need to resist, this is an opportunity exclusively for military cultivators. Fellow Daoists are not military cultivators, so they will be rejected. There is no danger. Fellow Daoists just need to relax."


    Hearing this, Li Shang no longer resisted, and the next moment, her figure suddenly disappeared, and she didn''t know where she went.


    Outside the Tengu Star, Li Shang''s figure suddenly appeared, less than three thousand miles away from the Tengu Star, and there were other monks who appeared with her, about a hundred of them.


    Li Shang looked around and found that although he couldn''t tell what faction those people belonged to, they didn''t look like military cultivators.


    Immediately understood what Du Lang said was right, it was an opportunity exclusively for military cultivators, non-military cultivators could not stay in it, those who were not military cultivators had already been excluded, only those military cultivators stayed in Tiangu Star.


    She secretly thought, from this point of view, even if Lu Ye found the opportunity first, he would not be able to get it. There should be a test in it, otherwise it would be unreasonable for all the soldiers to stay.


    I am afraid that only by passing the test can one truly get a chance, which is also what should be done.


    Thinking of this, Li Shang quietly stood there and waited.


    At the atrium and chamber, the cyan halo became more and more intense, as if filled with cyan water, even if Lu Ye and Du Lang were in midair, they were wrapped in it.


    Not only the atria and chambers are like this, but the entire interior of Tiangu Star has been shrouded in this blue halo. Many monks who know the real situation are happy, knowing that the opportunity has been found, and the power has been aroused. What needs to be done now, It is to show what you have learned and pass the test.


    It has been a hundred years since this opportunity appeared in the barren area. In a hundred years, similar situations have occurred more than once. Those powerful realms know the specific situation, but the realms like Chikong don''t know much.


    Surrounded by a blue halo, Lu Ye felt that everything around him was rapidly fading away. He could still see Du Lang''s figure just now, but in the blink of an eye, Du Lang had disappeared.


    His figure suddenly lightened, and when he came back to his senses, Lu Ye found himself in a blue hall.


    Before he could observe the situation in the hall, Lu Ye felt an inexplicable force sweeping over his body. Under the sweep of that inexplicable force, it seemed that everything about him was opened up.


    Not only did he have such an experience, all the monks wrapped in the blue halo came to such a blue hall like him, and had the same experience as him.


    It''s just that the cyan hall where each monk lives looks the same, but it''s obviously not the same space. Everyone is in an independent hall.


    The power that swept across his body came and went quickly, and after the power disappeared, Lu Ye looked forward intently.


    Not far in front of him was that strange withered statue, but as Lu Ye focused his gaze, the withered statue melted away quickly, and then twisted and wriggled, turning into a human form.


    Lu Ye was dumbfounded.


    Because the human form transformed by the withered statue is actually exactly the same as him, not only does he look like him, but even his breath is the same, and the other party even wears the same Panshan knife!


    Since practicing cultivation, Lu Ye has encountered many strange things, but this is the first time that such a strange thing is happening.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know exactly what the situation was, he knew that in such a situation, he must act first, so after seeing this figure that was exactly like himself, he pulled out the Panshan knife and pointed at him without any hesitation. A few sharp blades were cut out, and the man followed the blade, and he was already slashing forward, his movements were as fast as lightning.


    But what shocked him was that at the same time as he moved, the opponent also moved, and his aura suddenly became extremely domineering and aggressive, and the long knife at his waist, which was exactly the same as the Panshan knife, came out of its sheath , The knife is as bright as snow.


    Domineering swordsmanship!


    Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed.


    This figure that was exactly like him actually used the Overbearing Sword Technique!


    The light of the saber shattered, and the two Panshan sabers collided together. Lu Ye leaned forward and pressed forward with all his strength, but the force from the opposite side was no less than his own, and it actually blocked his thunderous saber.


    The distance between each other''s faces was only three inches, and when their eyes collided, they could clearly see their reflections in their own pupils.


    After a moment of stalemate, the two sides exerted force almost at the same time, the sound of sabers sounded, and the two figures leaned back respectively. The halo of sabers visible to the naked eye centered on the point where the two sabers touched, and spread loudly in all directions.


    The two figures stabilized in an instant, and the long saber slashed towards each other again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1537

    >


    There were no fancy collisions, and the knives and knives rang together. Every time there was a collision, whether it was Lu Ye or the figure transformed by the sculpture, their bodies shook violently and their spiritual power surged.


    After only fighting for a moment, Lu Ye was sure of one thing. This opponent was another self. Not only did he have exactly the same appearance and saber as himself, but even his strength and fighting style were the same as his own.


    Is this the test of chance?


    From this point of view, if you want to get that opportunity, you must first pass this test, that is to say, you have to get rid of the other self!


    Lu Ye had never experienced such a bizarre thing, and it was a bit novel for a while.


    But then the question arises, how can a person solve another self with his own strength?


    Many thoughts in his mind flashed away, Lu Ye calmed down, his eyes were as firm as ice, no matter how the figure in front of him looked like, it was just like after all, he was not really himself.


    This is very likely to be an incomparably clever illusion, so clever that he can''t see any flaws with his eyesight.


    The collision of force and force, the clash of knives and knives are endless, and the danger of military repairs is vividly reflected at this moment. In every confrontation, both the enemy and us are almost walking on the edge of life and death. This is Lu Ye''s fight with other enemies. You can''t feel it at all during the war.


    So far, the enemies he has encountered, even if there are those who are comparable to his strength, will never have the same fighting style as him, so it is very difficult for such a scene to appear.


    But this time, the battle was truly evenly matched, and the auras of both the enemy and us were extremely aggressive. Every time the long sword was cut down, it was the ultimate oppression, either the enemy would die or we would die.


    But in such an extremely fierce battle, the two figures were able to perfectly block the opponent''s attack without any damage.


    Lu Ye felt as if he was looking in a mirror. Although such a fight was fierce, it made him feel extremely awkward.


    Until a certain moment, the figure on the opposite side suddenly changed its saber posture, and a ray of light bloomed. Lu Ye''s face was startled, and he quickly retreated.


    The light appeared like a big sun bursting, and a saber lotus slowly bloomed, and the dancing of each petal was the condensation of the saber light, and the small half of the hall was shrouded in the saber lotus.


    Lian Ri!


    Although Lu Ye had guessed when the other party performed the Tyrant Saber Technique, whether he would be able to perform the Tyrant Saber Technique, but when Lu Ye saw this scene with his own eyes, he was still a little unbelievable.


    This illusion...is a little too clever, and all my abilities can be perfectly displayed on the figure opposite.


    It was the first time for him to face Lian Ri''s power like this. This feeling was completely different from what he displayed himself. This was felt from the perspective of the attacked, and he felt Lian Ri''s terror more and more.


    Even if he saw the opportunity and retreated, he was still inevitably wrapped up by the aftermath of Lian Ri, cut by the knife light on all sides, and Lu Ye hurriedly constructed the holy guard pattern, which could be resolved.


    Before he could stand still, there was a point of sword attacking in front of his eyes.


    starry!


    Unable to avoid, unable to avoid, Lu Ye''s skin tightened and his body felt cold. In his field of vision, there was a reflection of the sky full of stars falling towards him.


    One move missed the opportunity, and Lu Ye found that the opponent''s offensive was continuous, and he had a posture to kill him here. In such a test, if he was killed by another self, it would be too embarrassing .


    Sheng Shou couldn''t stop such a continuous and violent offensive. He knew his own attacking power, so Lu Ye didn''t defend at all, but just urged the saber to slash out.


    The sound of the tidal sea sounded, layer upon layer, endlessly.


    The stars fell, the sea of ??tide broke open, Lu Ye only felt a slight pain in his arm, and took the opportunity to drift away.


    Before he could stand still, in the shattered light of the knife, there was a figure rushing towards him with boundless murderous intent, and the extremely violent and oppressive aura made people feel heavy.


    Lu Ye finally realized what his enemies had faced before. Under the oppression of such a domineering atmosphere, if the mind is not calm enough, it is easy to fall into a disadvantage, even if the strength is strong enough, it may not be able to fully exert itself.


    He turned the long knife and went forward, which was the only thing he could do now.


    The two long knives collided again, and there was a loud noise, and everyone was shocked. Although the figure on the opposite side had won by a bit, but at this moment, Lu Ye kept his mind steady, and he would not lose for a while.


    But gradually, he realized that something was not quite right, so he sneaked a glance at his right arm, where there was a knife wound just now.


    Logically speaking, such physical injuries are nothing to him at all. With his current strong physique and vitality, he can recover within a short while.


    But in fact, this not too big wound has never healed. Not only has it not healed, it has even continued to expand. Blood flowed out from it, staining the clothes red.


    Lu Ye clearly noticed that there was a strange force lingering in the wound, which hindered the recovery of the injury and prevented his strong body and vitality from playing its due role.


    Lu Ye frowned slightly.


    It''s a bit difficult to determine whether my guess is correct or not.


    Just now he felt that everything here was just an illusion, but it was too clever, so realistic that he couldn''t see the flaws.


    But if it was an illusion, how could he be injured? And the injury is so weird.


    Isn''t this an illusion?


    With such a distraction, the balance of power that was so hard to maintain was broken again. Lu Ye saw a flash of the knife on the opposite side.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Lifting the knife to resist the opponent''s attack, silently felt the condition of the wound on the lower abdomen, and found that the wound, like the wound on his arm, was surrounded by a trace of strange power. Under the action of that power, not only the wound could not heal, but the slowly became serious.


    The opponent''s knife is weird!


    Lu Ye immediately understood one thing. Although the opponent''s sword looked exactly the same as the Panshan Sword, it was not the real Panshan Sword. There was a strange power on the knife, which could hinder the recovery of the injury, and even make the injury become worse. More seriously fantastic.


    In the short term, such eccentricity did not have much impact on Lu Ye, but after a long time, it would be difficult to say, and the enemy Lu Ye faced this time was another self, who possessed all his abilities, and anyone on his side A little weakness may become the key point of victory or defeat!


    Lu Ye quickly mobilized the power of the talent tree to burn his body, and in an instant, the strange power lingering in the two wounds was extinguished, and under the influence of his strong physique and vitality, the wounds quickly began to heal.


    After solving this problem, Lu Ye felt relieved, but the situation was still not optimistic. Originally, the two were evenly matched, but the slight delay just now made Lu Ye fall into a weak decline. He knew in his heart that if he could not quickly get rid of this If the decline is restored, it will only get bigger and bigger! Because his fighting style is like this, the weak advantage will expand rapidly with the oppressive force, and then establish the victory.


    But in the face of such an enemy, how can we restore the decline?


    Lu Ye couldn''t think of what he should do, even facing Yueyao, it was not as difficult as this battle. Lu Ye suddenly discovered something, the most difficult enemy in the world to defeat was myself!


    That''s funny.


    He was considering whether to wear a dragon seat. He had a dragon seat himself, but it was impossible for him to have a dragon seat on the other side. He was about to try it out, but found that the storage ring could not be opened.


    Startled, he tried to hook up the red talisman warmed in his body, but found that even the red talisman couldn''t move it.


    Lu Ye instantly understood that in such a battle, there is no way to borrow external power, and he can only rely on his own ability.


    As the opponent slashed out with a knife, Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly held the knife to meet him. The timing of this blow was extremely ingenious, and he forced his weak slump back.


    It turns out... I have flaws in the battle!


    The knife that the enemy cut out just now had a small flaw, or a place that was not round enough. Such flaws are often fleeting and difficult to grasp, but everything the enemy uses is owned by Lu Ye. It is not difficult for him to seize that chance!


    Lu Ye had never discovered such a thing before, after all, he had never had such an experience.


    He was secretly afraid that if the enemy seized this opportunity in battle before, he might be in great trouble, but now that he has discovered it, he will naturally not make the same mistake again in the future.


    Lu Ye''s heart suddenly moved, such an opportunity is rare, maybe he can take this opportunity to find out more about his shortcomings, if there are any, he will correct them, and if there are none, he will strengthen them.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye became somewhat interested in this kind of fight, and urged all his strength to keep colliding with the enemy in front of him.


    It really allowed him to find out a lot of his shortcomings, especially after taking advantage, his wide-ranging offensive often gave the enemy some opportunities to take advantage of.


    If he was not overturned by the enemy before, it was because the enemy''s strength and vision were not enough. If the strength and vision were sufficient, any opportunity that could be taken would be enough to make Lu Ye doomed.


    Lu Ye secretly broke out in a cold sweat. He really didn''t realize these things before, mainly because his cultivation was progressing too fast, and no one had taught him systematically all along. His sword skills were basically in the midst of life and death. A honed instinct.


    These things are enough for Lu Ye to fight back in front of most of the monks of the same level. Maybe someone has seen some flaws, but they have no power to fight back in front of Lu Ye''s overwhelming power.


    But one''s own destiny must be controlled by one''s own hands after all, and one cannot place one''s hopes on the weakness of others.


    Lu Ye found that this was an extremely rare opportunity, an opportunity to make up for his own deficiencies. It was really like looking in a mirror, finding out his various deficiencies from the shadow in the mirror, and then correcting them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1538

    Lu Ye suddenly understood one thing, he knew the truth about this so-called unique opportunity for Bingxiu.


    Originally, he thought that only by passing this test can he get a chance.


    But now it seems that this test itself is the greatest opportunity!


    After this time, my sword skills will definitely be able to take it to a higher level, which is a benefit that normal penance can''t get at all.


    As for why it is a military cultivator... Lu Ye can''t figure it out, but according to Du Lang, this opportunity has appeared in the barren land for a hundred years, and it has appeared several times in this century.


    If it was a real chance, it must have been taken away long ago, so why wait until now, and only such a strange chance will be kept forever.


    I''m afraid this is also the default result of the powerhouses of the four galaxies, leaving such an opportunity here to let the military repairers of this galaxy come to sharpen and improve their fighting power.


    However, Lu Ye soon discovered a strange thing. The enemy in front of him seemed to have a strong learning ability, because once he found out his flaws and countered them, his flaws disappeared. Never again.


    During the fierce battle, time passed slowly.


    In the beginning, Lu Ye was able to maintain the balance of each other by constantly looking for loopholes, but as the opponent''s sword skills continued to perfect, it was difficult to find loopholes again, until Lu Ye could no longer find any opportunity to take advantage of.


    Dou Zhan has returned to an evenly matched state, and neither of them can do anything to each other!


    But Lu Ye knew that if he continued like this, he would be the only one who would lose. He even said that if he didn''t have the talent tree, he would have already lost, because the wound made by the opponent''s long knife was too weird.


    Although there is a talent tree to restrain the mysterious power of the opponent''s long sword at the moment, if the opponent is not solved, this battle will only be endless...


    You have to find a way to kill yourself on the other side.


    This is the disadvantage of insufficient information. Cultivators like Xu Dingyang and Luo Shenzi who know the details of the chance will never have the thought of killing another self, because they know that this is too difficult to do.


    At this moment, two days have passed since the opportunity inside the Tengu Star was touched. During the two days, monks continued to appear outside the Tengu Star out of thin air, and they were all soldiers who had stayed in it before.


    The first batch of people who appeared were obviously a little lonely and upset, because they lost too early and did not get much benefit from such an opportunity, but the later the monks appeared, the more joyful their expressions were, because they got enough benefits.


    Li Shang, who was waiting outside, didn''t know what the situation was. He hadn''t seen Lu Ye show up, and he couldn''t find someone to find out about the situation.


    Fortunately, Du Lang appeared and greeted him with a happy face.


    Li Shang hurriedly asked: "What''s going on inside?"


    Du Lang hurriedly told what happened to him, Li Shang immediately showed a thoughtful expression when he heard the words, and then asked many details, Du Lang knew everything.


    Finally she asked, "How did you get out?"


    Du Lang said: "If you lose, you will come out naturally."


    Li Shang knew it well, knowing that Lu Ye hadn''t shown up, he must still be fighting inside, and he was not defeated.


    However, sooner or later the cultivator''s defeat seems to have nothing to do with his cultivation, because there were late Xingxiu who came out before, but until now, Dulang, the early Xingxiu, didn''t show up, because the enemy everyone encounters in it is himself, the more you can Only those who are aware of their own shortcomings can persevere.


    Lu Ye didn''t know that as long as he was defeated, he could leave. Now he only wanted to kill the opponent in front of him.


    But everyone has the same background, the same strength, and the same fighting style. Everything that Lu Ye can display, the enemy can display. Without any external force, it is simply impossible to achieve such a goal. .


    But he is still holding on, because he thought of a possibility!


    When I entered this hall, there was a mysterious force that swept over my body, and then the statue turned into my own appearance, possessing all the means I had at that time.


    That being the case, if he has a new method now, he may be able to kill the opponent.


    But he probably only has one chance, because once he uses that method, the other party will definitely be able to use it.


    As early as in the battle with Xuehao, Lu Ye discovered a problem, that is, with his current strength, it was difficult to pose a threat to monks who were too much stronger than him. His cultivation was once suppressed to Yueyao''s early stage, but Panshan Dao could only leave some simple injuries on his body at most, and could not cause much impact.


    In the end, if Li Shang hadn''t set off a soul battle and wiped out the opponent from the soul, Lu Ye would have nothing to do with Xuehao in that battle.


    During the recent period, Lu Ye has been thinking about how to solve this problem. It is impossible to change the knife, and the blessing of the god''s spirit pattern can also make the Panshan knife sharper.


    After thinking about it, he really came up with a solution, but this idea has never been perfected.


    Until this time when he was fighting another self to the death, Lu Ye felt that it was time to try it out. If he could, he might be able to make a final decision. If not, he could only make another plan.


    With a calm mind and clear eyes, the Panshan knife was raised to block the opponent''s blow.


    They have been fighting for several days, and they are fighting fiercely with another self. They already know each other well. It can be said that if anyone raises their hand casually, the other party will know what will happen next.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the other party retracted the knife, Lu Ye suddenly held the handle of the knife with both hands. This abnormal behavior obviously stunned the figure on the other side, because so far, Lu Ye has always held the knife with one hand.


    There was a faint sound of the tide, but this time there was no continuous light of the knife. Lu Ye, who held the knife in both hands, bullied himself up, aiming at the enemy in front of him and slashing it down.


    The timing of this knife was extremely ingenious, and the opponent had no time to block it, but when the long knife landed, a holy guard pattern appeared on the enemy''s body surface.


    Such collisions between the gods and the holy guards, the two have had countless times in the past few days, and the confrontation between the spear and the shield is basically evenly matched, and no one can do anything to the other.


    But this time it was obviously different. Not only did Lu Ye''s expression become more focused, but the enemy''s expression also became serious.


    The Panshan knife was slashed on the holy guard, and not only was there a divine edge on the blade, but if you looked carefully, there were countless small and dense tides fluctuating and flowing rapidly.


    In an instant, the blade of the Panshan Knife seemed to have turned into a saw blade, and the tiny tide above the blade became more ferocious.


    This is another wonderful use of Lu Ye''s ability to deal with the tens of thousands of waves in the tidal sea, and it is also the method he has been thinking about recently.


    He thought very simply. Since the sharpness of the Panshan Knife is no longer enough to threaten some opponents with particularly strong physical bodies, he should not solve the problem from the sharpness, because it is too difficult. Consider it from another angle. If it is not sharp enough, the saw It''s okay to drive.


    A saw can cut through any dead wood, but it can easily cut it.


    This is the first time it has been used against the enemy, and he has not even tried it, so he is not sure how effective it will be.


    So Lu Ye is also paying close attention to this knife.


    The effect was remarkable. The holy guard''s spirit pattern, which was able to block the blessing of Shenfeng''s knife, shattered in an instant after this blow. The Panshan knife smoothly cut into the opponent''s body, cutting from the shoulder blade, and directly piercing the viscera!


    The scene froze, and the enemy froze in place without moving, but looked at Lu Ye with a surprised expression.


    Lu Ye gasped for breath, and fought fiercely for several days, even he couldn''t hold on anymore, but fortunately, this knife did not live up to his expectations.


    "You won!" The figure exactly like Lu Ye suddenly said.


    Lu Ye was startled.


    Because since the fight, he has never heard the other party speak. He thought that the other party was the manifestation of a mysterious power, but he never thought that he could speak.


    Being able to talk... Doesn''t it mean that the other party is alive?


    But there was no blood flowing out of the wound, and the incision was smooth and smooth, not like a flesh and blood body.


    He instinctively wanted to draw the knife, but found that he couldn''t draw it out. The opponent''s cut body squeezed the knife tightly.


    As the opponent slashed out with a knife, Lu Ye had no choice but to pull back.


    His face was ugly.


    This is the second time he has lost the knife in the recent period. The last time was in the secret place, he was lost by the Sky Desire Demon Spider. Fortunately, he finally killed the Sky Desire Demon Spider and got it back.


    The figure had a Panshan knife on his body, but he was not affected in the slightest. He just looked at Lu Ye with a half-smile: "I wanted to spend my old age in this ghost place, but I didn''t expect there to be young people like you these days. Since you won , then I can only follow the ancient agreement! But boy, remember, don¡¯t lose your saber in the future!¡±


    After the words fell, a scene that shocked Lu Ye appeared. The Panshan knife that he had inserted into his body quickly melted and was absorbed by him completely.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and wailed: "My knife..."


    The Panshan Dao has been with him since he practiced for a short time. He also wanted to find a piece of Fengtian Blue Crystal to promote the Panshan Dao into a magic weapon, but now that the Fengtian Blue Crystal has not been found, the Panshan Dao has been fused!


    This figure...what the hell is it?


    Also, what the hell did he mean by an ancient convention?


    Although he was angry in his heart, Lu Ye did not act rashly, because he could feel that the strength possessed by the figure itself was by no means as simple as it was displayed before.


    What you see may be just the tip of the iceberg.


    Tried to connect the red symbols, but still nothing happened.


    Just when Lu Ye was thinking about what to do, the figure said again: "Boy, don''t live too long. The old man has been in a deep sleep for too long, and he just wants to wake up early!"


    Saying this, under Lu Ye''s astonished gaze, his whole body began to melt rapidly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1539

    Outside Tiangou Star, there are many monks stationed. These monks are either like Li Shang, who are not military cultivators, and were rejected when the test began, or like Du Lang, who persisted in it for different lengths of time. Finally lost and quit.


    But even if they are defeated, because of the particularity of the test, almost all military cultivators who have participated in the test have grown to varying degrees. This kind of growth has nothing to do with their cultivation background, but their growth in combat. Everyone is in the test I saw many shortcomings in myself.


    This kind of growth is commendable, because if these deficiencies are discovered when fighting against a strong enemy, it is very likely that they will pay a great price for it. Now that military repairers are aware of their own deficiencies, they will naturally make up for them.


    The reason why the monks of the Quartet galaxy haven''t left is not just to watch the excitement, but also a potential competition.


    Everyone wants to see which galaxy''s monks can last the longest in this test. This kind of secret rivalry has been carried out several times in the past century, and there is one time every time a chance comes to the world.


    Now, all the people from Jingyue and Beixuan''s two major galaxies have been eliminated, and only Wuding Xu Dingyang and Da Luoluo are the only ones left in Tiangou. The final winner must be one of them.


    But no matter who it is, even people from the Indeterminate Galaxy, they feel that Luo Shenzi should last longer. After all, the title of the strongest star in the Quartet Galaxy is not called, but typed.


    The fact is indeed the case, after a while, a figure suddenly appeared, covered in blood, looking quite embarrassed, it was that Wuding Xu Dingyang.


    A few monks from Unbounded hurriedly went up to them, and asked with concern, Xu Dingyang shook his head sadly, turned his head to look around, but did not find Luo Shenzi''s figure, and his expression became more and more sad.


    He knew that this time in the competition of opportunity, he lost again.


    After waiting for half a day, Shenzi Luo appeared. Although he was also in a terrible state, he was undoubtedly in much better condition than Xu Dingyang.


    A group of monks from the Da Luo galaxy hurried forward and congratulated them. God Zi Luo exchanged greetings with them with a smile on his face. His eyes glanced at a certain place in the starry sky inadvertently, and he frowned suddenly, and asked, "That person over there said Friend, didn''t you come out?"


    Everyone heard the words and looked at the Xingzhou where Du Lang and Li Shang were, but they did not find Lu Ye.


    Before this, Shenzi Luo deliberately came to talk to Lu Ye, and everyone noticed it, so he still had some impressions of Lu Ye.


    It''s just that Lu Ye is an unfamiliar face after all, and he is not well-known. Even if he never showed up, no one paid much attention to it. It wasn''t until Shenzi Luo asked, that everyone found out about it.


    A big Luo monk said: "It''s not surprising that it didn''t come out, maybe he died inside."


    Although the test of chance in the Tengu Star itself is not fatal, there are star beasts in the Tengu Star, and there is also a Yueyao star beast that escaped. If you encounter it by accident, the Xingxiu monks will not be able to resist it.


    Not all the monks who entered the Tengu Star before returned safely, and some unlucky ghosts slept in the Tengu Star, and the number was not too many.


    Now that they haven''t seen Lu Ye, everyone naturally thinks that he may be in danger.


    Luo Shenzi was silent, only vaguely felt that such a person should not die in Tiangu Star, he was born with a pair of eyes, and could see things that others couldn''t see, and he could roughly judge whether a monk''s background was strong or weak.


    If not, he would not have come to say hello when he saw Lu Ye, because he felt some threat from Lu Ye at that time, and felt that Lu Ye was a star whose strength was not inferior to his own.


    Such a person will die on the Tiangu star, there is only one possibility, accidentally bump into the Yueyao star beast, and be killed!


    The monks waited here just to see who could persevere to the end, and now that the results have come out, they naturally have no interest in staying any longer.


    Moreover, each soldier can only participate in this kind of opportunity once in his life, and even if someone finds that opportunity next time, they will have no way to participate again.


    They were all ready to go home.


    At this moment, another figure suddenly appeared. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on it. After seeing it clearly, they all showed puzzled, puzzled, shocked, and surprised expressions.


    They all thought that it was Luo Shenzi who persisted to the end, but they didn''t expect it to be so! A guy who came out of nowhere actually compared God Zi Luo.


    Lu Ye who showed up didn''t know what was going on at all. Feeling the attention from all directions, he raised his left hand slightly, pressed the handle of the Panshan Knife slung around his waist, rubbed his thumb lightly, and lowered his eyelids slightly. .


    But soon he realized that although those people were looking at him, they were not malicious or hostile, but more curious and shocked.


    He frowned, and dodged towards Li Shang and Du Lang, planning to meet them first before talking.


    "Wait a minute, fellow daoist!" A voice came from behind.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and saw Luo Shenzi jumped out of the crowd, flew over, stood still in front of Lu Ye, and looked at him with burning eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye looked at him.


    Luo Shenzi bowed first, with a solemn expression: "Fellow Daoist, I want to fight with you!"


    He was really curious as to why Lu Ye could persist longer than him. Although he believed that Lu Ye was very strong, he was confident that he would not lose to any monk of the same rank.


    In this four-way galaxy, he has fought against all well-known stars without defeat, which also established his reputation as the strongest player in the stars.


    I thought it would be difficult to find a suitable opponent in the four-way galaxy, but I didn''t want another one to pop up today.


    For Shenzi Luo, how could such a thing be missed? Competing with the strong, especially with the strong of the same military faction, makes people can''t wait to think about it, and makes people excited.


    Lu Ye looked him up and down, but didn''t feel any malice from him, only a strong fighting spirit, and probably guessed what was going on with this man.


    If he is really a cultivator of this four-way galaxy, it''s okay to accept this fight, but after all, he''s just a passer-by, so he doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    Moreover, he had roughly checked the strength of Luo Shenzi before. It is no problem to compete for the top 100 in Xingxiu Hall, but it is difficult to enter the top 50. He has defeated many such people in the middle stage of Xingxiu. Luo Shenzi fighting for the top?


    He just replied lightly: "No time!"


    Luo Shenzi hurriedly said: "When will the fellow Taoist be free? Time, place, you decide, I have no problem!"


    Lu Ye passed him, waved his hands and said, "Let''s talk about it when we have time."


    Luo Shenzi shouted behind him: "Then it''s a deal!"


    Many monks in the Sifang galaxy looked dumbfounded. Although they all knew that Luo Shenzi liked to fight against the strong, it was hard to see such an impatient look. It was hard to understand why Luo Shenzi would do this.


    Lu Ye persisted in Tiangu Star longer than Luo Shenzi. This happened under the watchful eyes of everyone, but it doesn''t mean that Lu Ye''s strength is really strong.


    Some stars lasted longer in the early stage than in the late stage. It cannot be said that those stars are stronger in the early stage.


    After Lu Ye and Li Shang reunited, he sacrificed his own star beast, and took Li Shang and Du Lang to the depths of the starry sky. In the next period of time, he will pass through this barren land and enter the indeterminate galaxy. Then traverse the entire Wuding!


    The road ahead is long.


    After Lu Ye and the others left, the cultivators who had gathered in Tiangou quickly dispersed.


    Luo Shenzi didn''t leave, but just looked in the direction where Lu Ye was leaving, and asked, "Zong Yun, did the Great Elder say before that he was planning to go to Wudejie?"


    A young man next to him heard the words: "The Great Elder did say this, counting the time, it should be in the process of preparation, you also know that Wuding and our Da Luo are still on good terms, and they often have some contacts with each other. "


    Luo Shenzi nodded, turned around and said, "Go, go home!"


    Even for someone like Luo Shenzi, it is not good to rashly break into another galaxy, but if you go to visit with the elders in the clan, it will be different.


    He could see that Lu Ye had no intention of fighting him at all, but he couldn''t wait to fight Lu Ye to see who was stronger. This time visiting Wuding with the Great Elder might give him a chance. Of course, you can create opportunities even if you don''t have them!


    Anyway, this fight, he has made up his mind.


    On the star boat, Lu Ye sat cross-legged. The control of the star boat has been handed over to Du Lang. He is from the Indeterminate Galaxy, so he is naturally familiar with the route.


    The Panshan knife was lying across his knees. Lu Ye lowered his head and stared at his own Panshan knife, still in disbelief.


    The main reason is that the scene that happened in the cyan hall was too weird.


    The figure exactly like him devoured the Panshan Dao. At that time, he still felt that his saber was gone, and he felt distressed and annoyed for a while.


    Who would have thought that after the figure melted, it turned into the appearance of Panshan Dao, which looked exactly the same as his previous Panshan Dao, without the slightest difference.


    But he can clearly feel that the current Panshan Dao is completely different from the previous Panshan Dao.


    hunt!


    This is the message from the blade after he came into contact with the new Panshan knife, and it is also the name of the figure.


    At this moment, the Panshan Knife is more appropriate to be called the Liaodao, but there is still the word Panshan on the handle.


    Liao is a living thing, but it is not a living thing in the traditional sense, nor is it a living thing, but a very strange existence, so strange that Lu Ye has never heard of it.


    While he was meditating, Li Shang''s voice suddenly came from his ear: "Lu Yiye, the chance you encountered before may be a soldier!"


    Lu Ye was surprised, he didn''t know his true identity until he got Liao, he didn''t expect that Li Shang didn''t participate in the test, and he could see it.


    He turned his head to look at Li Shang, and Li Shang explained: "My soul race is a rare race, and the soldier race is even rarer, it can even be said to be one of the rarest races in the world, so my soul race has a little understanding of these races .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1540

    Liao is indeed a soldier clan. This is something that Lu Ye didn''t know until after he got him, but Li Shang actually judged it in advance. I''m afraid this is not just a mutual understanding between rare races.


    Sure enough, Li Shang said: "There is an elder in my clan who knew a soldier clan a long time ago, so there is information about this in the clan records. I think the test you participated in before is very similar to the unique test of the soldier clan. , if you can pass the test, you can get the allegiance of the soldiers."


    Although Lu Ye had already got a dog, he really didn''t know much about the Bing Clan, so he humbly asked, "Can you tell me about the Bing Clan?"


    Li Shang had no objection, so he opened his mouth to explain.


    In Li Shang''s explanation, the Bing Clan is an extremely peculiar race, so peculiar that it is impossible to even determine whether they are living creatures, because they have no vitality, but they have thinking and their own ideas.


    The birth of the Bing Clan can be traced back to an extremely ancient time. No one knows how the Bing Clan was born. What is known now is that the number of the Bing Clan is extremely small, and it is no longer possible to give birth to a new Bing Clan, because the birth of the Bing Clan The ancient land of the Bing clan has long been destroyed. In other words, there are countless Bing Clans in this world, and every one who dies will be one less. Perhaps one day in the future, the Bing Clan will only exist in some ancient books. No one will see it either.


    The reason why the Bing Clan is named Bing is because they were born almost exclusively for Bingxiu. If Bingxiu can pass their test and gain their approval, he can get great help.


    They can evolve into any weapon shape that a soldier wants.


    Just like Ru Liao turned into Panshan Dao, but before that, he had to devour Panshan Dao first.


    Moreover, the soldier clan can also grow with the growth of the master''s strength. The soldier clan that is still in the world today has followed many powerful masters. It can be said that every soldier clan is an old monster.


    "I suspect that the Rizhaos of the Quartet Galaxies know the truth, but they don''t dare to intervene in such an opportunity at will, because once they intervene, the difficulty of the test will increase accordingly, and they may fall into it."


    After all, Rizhao''s strength and knowledge are not comparable to those of the stars. This opportunity has appeared here for a hundred years. Yueyao intervened in it, and only let the stars compete for sharpening in it.


    Because the Bing Clan has followed countless powerful masters, the strength they can display is by no means comparable to ordinary Rizhao. If ordinary Rizhao wants to subdue the Bing Clan, he has to take the risk of being beheaded by the Bing Clan.


    On the contrary, Xingxiu participated in it, but Liao could guarantee their safety, and even made an exception to prevent them from dying in the test.


    With such concerns, even Rizhao and Yueyao, who knew the truth about the Bing Clan, would not dare to search for them at will, and would actually make it easier for the stars in the Quartet Galaxies.


    Hearing this, Lu Ye''s heart moved: "Doesn''t this mean that if you can get the approval of the soldiers, when Bingxiu is promoted from Xingxiu to Yueyao, weapons can also be promoted to magic weapons?"


    Li Shang said: "In terms of quality, the weapons transformed by each soldier family are far more than simple magic weapons, but how much power they can exert after being subdued depends on how strong the master is. In the Xingxiu Realm, if you have a soldier clan, you can only display the power of Lingbao level, but when you reach Yueyao, you can exert the power of magic weapon level."


    Lu Ye was overjoyed when he heard this.


    Recently, the promotion of Panshan Dao has been an urgent problem for him to face. Fengtian Blue Crystal missed two pieces, and Lu Ye didn''t have time to continue looking for it right now. If it doesn''t work, she has the cheek to find Banci and spend money to buy her Phoenix Sky Blue Crystal.


    It never occurred to me that there was no need to face this problem at all.


    While speaking, Li Shang took a look at the Panshan knife on Lu Ye''s waist. She suspected that Lu Ye had already been approved by the soldiers, but there was no trace of this on the surface, let alone asking about it.


    "Each soldier clan has its own unique ability. This is the natural ability of the soldier clan. The soldier clan that my elders know seems to have the power to slash the soul. If the enemy''s body is cut, the soul will also be injured. .¡±


    Lu Ye thought that this was of the same nature as the soul-slaying knife he had obtained before, but as his cultivation level improved, the effect of the soul-slashing knife became less and less. After all, the quality of the soul-slashing knife was not high, so it was difficult Deals damage to monks at the star level.


    Since he was promoted to Xingxiu, the function of Zhanhundao is to facilitate him to build various spirit patterns in Panshandao and enhance the power of Panshandao.


    After Liao devoured the Panshan Knife, the Soul Zhan Knife was also swallowed. However, according to his perception, the Soul Zhan Knife is still there, so he can still use the uniqueness of the Soul Zhan Knife to construct various spirit patterns in the Pan Shan Knife at any time. .


    As for Liao''s special ability, Lu Ye estimated that it had something to do with the strange power lingering around the wound he cut.


    That strange power can hinder the healing of the wound, just like countless ants biting the wound, not only hindering the healing of the wound, but also the wound will continue to expand as time goes by.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t used the power of the talent tree to incinerate the special power of Liao, it would be impossible to win this battle. The biggest possibility is that he lost too much blood.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye thought of another thing: "Since the soldiers have their own thinking, if they are always by the master''s side, wouldn''t the master have no privacy at all?"


    This made Lu Ye secretly a little vigilant, and when he made out with Huaci again in the future, he had to put away the Panshan knife.


    Li Shang smiled and said: "That''s not true, because once the soldiers are subdued, they will fall into a deep sleep. Only when the master dies in battle, their thinking will recover. If the soldiers are really subdued, they will become ordinary people." Your weapon will suffice."


    Lu Ye suddenly remembered the last sentence Liao said. He said that he didn''t want to experience too long a deep sleep, so he asked Lu Ye not to live too long. It turned out that he meant this...


    The life of the soldier clan is almost infinite. They are the oldest race. They have followed generations of masters to fight in all directions.


    "Besides, the soldiers seem to have a special ability that can make the master grow, but I don''t know what kind of ability this is." Li Shang said again.


    She didn''t know, but Lu Ye probably could sense it, because he felt a little strange when he found that his spiritual power and spiritual thoughts had been poured into the Panshan Dao.


    Just when Lu Ye was about to give it a try, Du Lang, who was driving the starship, suddenly called out: "Brother Lu, someone is chasing us!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ye looked back and found that there was indeed a star boat chasing behind, approaching at an extremely fast speed.


    After seeing the appearance of the star boat, Du Lang couldn''t help frowning: "It''s a star boat without boundaries!"


    Lu Ye thought for a while and ordered, "See what they have to do."


    Maybe it''s just going the same way, after all, we all want to go to Unbounded, and it''s normal to go in the same direction.


    But the other party was obviously not on the same road, because after his own Xingzhou slowed down and the other party''s Xingzhou overtook him, he was actually blocked in front of him.


    The several familiar figures on the star boat were all seen outside the Tengu Star before, and the leading one was that Xu Dingyang.


    When these people were far away, Lu Ye hadn''t noticed it, but now that they were getting closer, Lu Ye found that there were more or less strange powers left on them.


    This is obviously left by the fangs injured during the test.


    These forces can resolve the suppression, and the degree of resolution of the suppression depends on the monk''s own background. Although Xu Dingyang and the others are not bad, it is obvious that there is no way to resolve these strange forces in a short time.


    At this moment, the strange power remaining in their bodies was noticed by Lu Ye, and he even had a feeling that he could control the outbreak of these strange powers with the Panshan knife.


    If this is the case, their wounds will definitely deteriorate rapidly.


    Suppressing the idea of ??trying, Lu Ye stood on the star boat, looking at Xu Dingyang and the others indifferently.


    Du Lang took the initiative to step forward and saluted: "Brother Xu is blocking the way, what''s the matter?"


    To Xu Dingyang, Du Lang didn''t have the slightest affection for him. Before that, he and his fellow senior brothers were honing themselves here, and at the same time they were also looking for opportunities. In the end, Xu Dingyang bumped into him and forcibly pulled the strong man. Later, they met a group of star beasts, and his senior brother Seeing that the situation was not good, Xu Dingyang left him to flee, if Lu Ye hadn''t appeared in time, Du Lang would have died.


    But under the eaves, no matter how much Du Lang hated Xu Dingyang in his heart, he couldn''t show it.


    Xu Dingyang didn''t even look at Du Lang, he just pretended that he didn''t exist, staring at Lu Ye with his sharp eyes, and said for a long time, "You are not a monk of Chikong, where are you from?"


    In a place like Chikong, how many Yueyaos and stars are there, it is clear here in Wuding, there is no such person as Lu Ye at all.


    Moreover, Lu Ye could beat Shenzi Luo in the test of the Tengu Star, Xu Dingyang didn''t think that such a monk could be born with Chi Kong''s current background.


    But Lu Ye looked very familiar with Du Lang, which was a bit intriguing.


    Lu Ye murmured for a while, he wanted to use Wuding for this trip, although Dulang was with him, but Chikong is in decline now, and he can''t be the master of the Wuding galaxy. Okay, so in the face of Xu Dingyang''s inquiry, it''s not easy to hide it.


    So he could only reply: "I come from the Yuluo Galaxy!"


    Xu Dingyang frowned, and turned to look at the people around him, probably wondering if they had heard of the galaxy Yuluo, but they all shook their heads.


    Xu Dingyang didn''t bother to investigate so much, it was nothing more than an alien galaxy, and said: "No matter where you come from, I want to know, did you get anything in Tiangu star?"


    When he asked this question, Lu Ye became more and more sure of one thing, that is, these stars who were born in the Great Realm knew the truth about chance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1541

    People like Du Lang, who don''t know what kind of soldiers they are, probably only think that the test is the chance itself, and Lu Ye thought so at first, until Liao devoured his Panshan knife...


    But Xu Dingyang is different from stars like Luo Shenzi. Their realms are all ruled by strong Rizhaos. Since Rizhaos know about the Bing Clan, there is no reason why they should not tell their juniors and let them try to subdue the Bing Clan.


    The benefit gained from that test itself is only secondary, and their real purpose is to hunt. It is a pity that no one has succeeded in a hundred years.


    "Yes!" Lu Ye replied.


    Xu Dingyang was overjoyed, and asked impatiently, "Can I take a look?"


    Lu Ye showed a pondering expression, as if he was a little reluctant, but he still threw a storage ring in the past.


    Xu Dingyang took the storage ring and checked it quickly, but soon the joy on his face disappeared, and he looked up at Lu Ye in disbelief: "Is this what you got in Tiangu Star?"


    The storage ring contained the corpses of many tengu star beasts...


    But what he wants to see, where are these things? Although the corpse of the star beast has some value, it is really nothing to Xu Dingyang.


    "Only these gains." Lu Ye looked at him lightly.


    Xu Dingyang frowned, then looked at the Panshan knife on his waist: "I want to see your knife!"


    Lu Ye shook his head slowly: "You are also a military cultivator, so you should know the significance of the weapon that you carry with you to the military cultivator. The sword...you can''t look at it!"


    Xu Dingyang stared at him: "What if I insist on watching?"


    He didn''t think that Lu Ye, an alien galaxy, could subdue the soldiers in the Tengu Star. Before he set off, his own Rizhao told him that the soldiers were not so easy to conquer, not to mention a hundred years, or thousands of years. , The monks in this four-dimensional galaxy may not be able to surrender. Every ancient soldier clan has followed too many powerful masters, and each of those masters is a genius who will last forever. Ordinary monks are not in their eyes at all.


    Facts have proved that even someone like Luo Shenzi failed. Lu Ye, a foreigner, could not possibly succeed.


    It''s just that it is a fact that Lu Ye persisted longer than Shenzi Luo in Tiangu Star. Just in case, Xu Dingyang still wanted to see Lu Ye''s sword.


    Because if Lu Ye really surrendered the soldiers, Saber might undergo some changes.


    Xu Dingyang looked resolute, and he didn''t mean to put Lu Ye in his eyes at all. He had such confidence, and he was born in a boundary like Unbounded. Although his strength was not as good as Luo Shenzi, he didn''t feel that he was inferior to other stars.


    The atmosphere became solemn, and beside Xu Dingyang, the breath of several monks gradually became dangerous.


    Du Lang''s face was ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "Senior Brother Xu, Brother Lu is my friend, he just passed by here, Senior Brother Xu, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, a person beside Xu Dingyang said coldly: "Shut up, you don''t have a place to talk here!"


    Du Lang still wanted to distinguish, but Lu Ye raised his hand slightly to stop him from talking, and looked at Xu Dingyang and the others calmly: "Do you really want to see?"


    Xu Dingyang said: "If it''s convenient for fellow Taoists..."


    "Naturally...it''s convenient!" When Lu Ye finished speaking, the person jumped out of the star boat, and rushed forward, the long knife was unsheathed, and the sound of clanging was heard, and the light of the knife bloomed.


    Du Lang didn''t even see clearly what happened. When he came back to his senses, Lu Ye was already standing on the star boat opposite, holding the storage ring that he threw to Xu Dingyang with one hand, and holding the long knife at a slant in the other. , there was blood on the blade.


    Xu Dingyang and the others retreated in all directions as if struck by lightning, all of them were covered in blood and looked terrified.


    Although the strength of these people is good, they are still far behind Luo Shenzi. Even if Luo Shenzi is here, Lu Ye can take him down with a few knives, let alone Xu Dingyang and others.


    Hurriedly stabilizing their figures, the horror in the eyes of Xu Dingyang and the others hadn''t dissipated. They all looked at Lu Ye who was holding a long knife in disbelief, and finally understood why Luo Shenzi valued Lu Ye so much before.


    At that time, everyone thought that Shenzi Luo was playing tricks, but now they know that Shenzi Luo does have extraordinary eyesight when it comes to seeing people.


    "Ready?" Lu Ye looked at Xu Dingyang and asked lightly.


    Xu Dingyang''s face was pale, obviously he hadn''t recovered from the shocking stabbing just now, if the other party wanted to take his life, he would absolutely be unable to resist such a stabbing.


    Instinctively nodded.


    Lu Ye put away the knife and put it back into the sheath: "Trouble!"


    Dodging back to his own star boat, Du Lang hurriedly drove the star boat towards the distance without his ordering.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye''s star boat disappeared from sight that Xu Dingyang and the others slowly regained their senses and returned to their own star boat. Then they scolded the monk in Dulang with lingering fear on his face: "This man is no worse than God Zi Luo!"


    Xu Dingyang said shyly, "He is stronger than Shenzi Luo!"


    Others have never fought against God Zi Luo, so they don''t know how strong Luo Shen Zi is, but Xu Dingyang was defeated by Luo Shen Zi, so he can clearly judge this point. Just hit him.


    But the person who claimed to be from the Yuluo Galaxy did it!


    Yuluo... where the hell is it? Can a star be so strong?


    "Brother Xu, did he get it?" Someone asked.


    Xu Dingyang looked down at the wound on his abdomen, where blood was flowing, but there was no strange force lingering, and he shook his head slowly: "Probably not, the soldiers in the Tiangu star have wonderful power, and the wounds are difficult to heal if they are injured by it. You should I have some experience, but the knife in this person''s hand doesn''t have that kind of power."


    The monk nodded: "I''m just saying, a foreigner, how can he be so lucky to be able to subdue the soldiers."


    "Go, go back to Wuding!" Xu Dingyang greeted, looking at the direction of the starship in front of him, it was obvious that he was going to the Wuding galaxy. Afraid that people will not bow their heads?


    The knife that cut him can''t be forgotten so easily.


    "They should be killed." On the Xingzhou, Li Shang said, "Then Xu Dingyang doesn''t look like an open-minded person. He is a person of Wuding. If you want to go to Wuding again, he will definitely not let it go."


    Lu Ye shook his head without explaining.


    Why didn''t he see Xu Dingyang''s heart, if possible, he would also want to kill them all, but Xu Dingyang and others left the Tiangou star with him and walked in the same direction, which should have been seen by many people.


    If Xu Dingyang and the others are dead, even if there is no evidence, the powerhouses over there will not let it go.


    This is not conducive to what he is going to do next. He doesn''t want to have any conflicts with Wujiejie. He wants to have a good relationship with Wujiejie and reach some cooperation.


    But this matter is not so easy, after all, he is just a star, looking at the starry sky, his strength is too low, it is difficult to have the qualification to have an equal dialogue with the undetermined strong.


    Not killing, only wounding, and it was not impulsive. Xu Dingyang wanted to look at his sword, just to know if the soldiers had been subdued by him. own suspicion.


    Xu Dingyang and the others probably don''t know that Liao''s strange power is something he can control. That strange power is the characteristic of Liao itself. Now, as the master of Liao, he can control it freely.


    The starship sailed smoothly, and there were occasional star beasts, and Du Lang avoided them far away. From time to time, he glanced at Lu Ye, full of envy.


    Back then, everyone was Shenhai and participated in the battle of Shenhai in the Absolute Beginning Realm together, but after all these years, he was only at the early stage of Xingxiu, while Lu Ye had already reached the late stage of Xingxiu, the gap in cultivation was vast.


    That''s all, the key point is that the strength shown by Lu Ye is too unbelievable. Xu Dingyang is already an excellent star of the Wudejie generation. He is the same as Lu Ye in the later stage of cultivation. It was his fellow disciples who were beheaded together.


    Du Lang can''t help but imagine that if he has such potential, why worry about not being strong enough to save Chikong Continent in the future.


    But after all, it¡¯s just a fantasy. His family knows his own affairs. Now that Chikong is declining, the background in the realm is passing, and the talents are withering. I am afraid that it will not take many years for Chikong to become a mortal realm. There is a figure of a monk, and every time I think of this matter, my heart aches inexplicably.


    With Du Lang driving the star boat and Li Shang protecting him, Lu Ye didn''t need to worry about anything at all. He immersed his mind into the Panshan knife, and slowly poured all his spiritual power into it.


    Inexplicably, people have appeared in a blue hall.


    The cyan hall was the place where he had fought with Liao before.


    At this moment, there was a figure standing not far in front of Lu Ye. That figure was not a wolf, because the figure was slender and looked heroic, and it was a woman''s figure.


    The girl was extremely beautiful, with a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows slanting into her temples, full of heroism, but the other party was obviously not a human race, because the other party had two furry ears standing on top of her head.


    It looks like a rabbit has become a spirit.


    This might not be a demon clan, Lu Ye thought to himself.


    At this moment, the woman who looked like a rabbit demon stood quietly on the spot holding a long knife, her hands folded on the handle of the knife, and she didn''t show any breath from her whole body.


    Her long knife looks similar to Lu Ye''s Panshan knife, but thicker.


    When Lu Ye looked at her, her eyes suddenly opened slowly, and in an instant, two golden lights bloomed from the eyes, Lu Ye couldn''t help but tense up, and inexplicably gave birth to an illusion, feeling that what he was facing Not a rabbit, but a tiger.


    There was a clanging sound, and the rabbit demon slowly drew his sword, and a voice came out of his mouth: "Hundred battles, Qingli from the demon clan!"


    This is indeed a monk from the monster clan. Qingli should be her name. As for Baizhan... Lu Ye guessed that it was her origin, either a galaxy or a realm.


    However, Lu Ye couldn''t allow Lu Ye to think too much, because the moment the opponent''s long knife was unsheathed, Qing Li rushed towards him like a rabbit, and Lu Ye quickly raised the knife to meet him.


    But before he could make any move, he saw the opponent''s saber light blooming, and then it seemed that an ancient giant beast opened its bloody mouth towards him, and bit it with its fangs bared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1542

    On the star boat, Lu Ye opened his eyes, his face was slightly pained, this was the result of a ray of divine sense being cut off, but he was not tired at all, instead his eyes were radiant and full of excitement.


    Because he found that subduing the fangs could bring him far more benefits than expected.


    Not to mention that Liao is a soldier, who can gradually grow as the master''s strength becomes stronger, and can avoid all kinds of troubles for him to be promoted to Panshan Dao in the future, but Liao itself is a huge treasure, a treasure waiting to be developed by Lu Ye .


    Li Shang said before that the soldiers seem to have the ability to help the master grow, but she doesn''t know what this ability is.


    Lu Ye had noticed it at that time, and when he was waiting to investigate, Xu Dingyang and others chased him up, so he had no time to investigate.


    Until the first battle just now...


    Throughout the ages, Liao has followed many powerful masters, all of whom are military masters without exception, and naturally many of them use knives.


    Each of these monks can be said to be a generation of peerless talents, and the achievements they can achieve are far beyond the comparison of ordinary monks. Many of them are well-known and terrifying existences even if they look at Rizhao, and they are all overlords.


    If these many strong men are willing, they can leave a mark of their own in the body, and the mark is not so much a mark, but more like a inheritance.


    Just like the Qingli that Lu Ye met before, what he saw was not Qingli herself, but the imprint she left inside the beast manifested. The knife she slashed at Lu Ye was the essence of inheritance.


    Under that knife, Lu Ye was killed without any power to fight back. If he really encountered it in reality, it meant that Qingli had the ability to kill Lu Ye with a knife.


    Of course, this does not mean that Qingli has this ability in the later stage of Xingxiu. When Qingli left this imprint and inheritance, it may be Rizhao, or it may be other cultivation bases. Only exerting the same power as Lu Ye, Lu Ye couldn''t resist at all.


    If Lu Ye becomes stronger in the future, he can also leave his own imprint and inheritance in his body to bequeath to his descendants.


    Of course, even if Lu Ye intends to do this, it will be many years later, and not everyone can leave a mark in the body to inherit. If you want to do this, you must first get the approval of the body. If you agree, even if you forcibly leave a mark, it won''t last long and it will dissipate.


    Lu Ye''s combat skills and instincts were honed in life and death. So far, the biggest problem he has encountered in his practice is that no one has systematically instructed him.


    At the beginning, the Jade Blood Sect was on the decline, the head teacher, the law cultivator and the physical cultivator, the second senior sister was a medical practitioner, and the fourth senior brother was a sword cultivator. No one could teach him at all, but the third senior brother gave him some sword skills when he had never met. Practice experience.


    But Lu Ye''s strength grew too fast, and soon exceeded the limit of Kyushu monks, and no one could teach him.


    Xingxiu Palace gave the inheritance of Chaohai Ten Thousand Waves before, which made Lu Ye very happy, because he finally had something different from Ba Daoshu, but he still couldn''t fundamentally solve the problems he needed to face¡ª¡ª With the gradual improvement of his cultivation base, his sword skills should also grow accordingly, and it is no longer enough to rely solely on the tempering of life and death.


    The imprint inheritance in Liao Nei is exactly what he urgently needs right now.


    Qingli is just the first one, and there are not many imprints hidden in the dragon. As long as Lu Ye can defeat the imprints left by the strong ones, he can get a glimpse of the essence of their inheritance, absorb their nutrients, and promote his own. growing up.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lu Ye was not in a hurry to try again, but recalled the knife that Qingli had just slashed.


    Undoubtedly, that slash was not a simple slash, but the cohesion of an entire saber technique system. Qingli condensed all of his saber skills into that slash.


    Just like the three moves of Ba Dao are not just those three moves, if you just practice those three moves, you will not be able to comprehend the subtlety of Ba Dao at all.


    The power Qingli used at that time was exactly the same as his own strength, so it can be said that there is no difference, but he was still killed with a single knife, which means that Qingli surpassed himself by a lot in terms of sword skills.


    Instead of depressing Lu Ye, it was exciting because he saw the possibility of his own growth.


    After pondering carefully for a long time, Lu Ye was immersed in his mind again, entered the blue hall, looked up, Qingli still maintained the appearance he saw before, with his hands folded on the handle of the knife, standing with the long knife over there.


    But she opened her eyes quickly, and Lu Ye once again saw two golden lights blooming.


    Unlike last time, Qingli did not report his name and background this time, but launched an attack directly.


    Lu Ye thought he could persevere for a while, but after Qingli made a move, he realized that he was wrong. He still vaguely saw a bloody mouth open and bite towards him, and then he withdrew from the cyan palace.


    It''s really vicious, with its fangs bared!


    Lu Ye didn''t take it seriously when his divine sense was chopped off again. This little damage to his divine sense had no effect on him, and if he wanted to recover, he still had the alchemy to use.


    After thinking for a long time, and deducing repeatedly in his heart, Lu Ye entered the blue hall for the third time.


    As time went by, Lu Ye was sitting on the star boat, with the Panshan Knife across his knees, pouring spiritual power into the Panshan Knife from time to time, occasionally taking out spiritual jade or refining the god grass to refine it. From the outsider''s point of view, it seemed that he was cultivating look.


    Li Shang became more and more sure that Lu Ye might have subdued the soldiers, otherwise it would be unreasonable to behave so strangely along the way, but after being in contact with Lu Ye for a long time, she gradually saw Lu Ye''s extraordinaryness, and faintly felt that the future One day, in this vast starry sky, there must be a place for Lu Ye. It seems very good to be able to intersect with such a character when his strength is low.


    Sailing in the starry sky is extremely boring, although the scenery in the starry sky is magnificent and magnificent, it will be so if you can watch it for a long time.


    But this kind of tedious voyage is something every monk must experience, because the starry sky is too vast to reach a destination casually.


    Starting from the Tengu Star, it took about three and a half months for a group of people to pass through the barren star field and enter the indeterminate galaxy.


    And this is just entering the indeterminate galaxy. If you want to reach a certain boundary, you will have to go through a period of voyage.


    Lu Ye didn''t notice the passage of time at all, he was all focused on fighting against Qingli.


    For more than three months, he was beheaded by Qingli thousands of times, and finally let him see some ways. Although he is still not Qingli''s opponent, he will not be killed when he enters. After all, he can fight with Qingli. It''s been a fight.


    This is undoubtedly a huge growth.


    In the fight with Qingli, it was also an opportunity to comprehend the exquisite inheritance left by her. Lu Ye eagerly absorbed the nutrients left by Qingli, and was grateful to this ancestor who had once obtained the love.


    And in such constant beheading, Lu Ye also found that his divine sea has grown considerably, because he often needs to refine the divine grass to replenish his own divine sense, which has also grown stronger invisibly. His soul.


    After finding out Lu Ye''s skill in refining Lingyu, Du Lang said, "Brother Lu, now you have entered the Wuding Galaxy, where does Brother Lu want to go next?"


    It was only then that Lu Ye remembered some of his previous plans. Recently, he was obsessed with the confrontation with Qingli and forgot about other things.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye said, "How far is Chikong from Unbounded?"


    Du Lang replied: "The two realms are not far away, with Brother Lu''s Xingzhou speed, it should only take half a month."


    This is also the reason why Chi Kong wanted to attach to Wuding after his weakness, because it was close enough, and if it was too far away, Chikong would not attach to Wuding. There are other realms in this galaxy to choose from, but there is no Wuding. It must be so powerful.


    "Then go to Chikong first, let me pay a visit to the seniors in your world!"


    It is not easy to reach a cooperative relationship with the unbounded Rizhao. Lu Ye is not qualified to communicate with the strong Rizhao at the moment. In the eyes of the Rizhao who have lived for an unknown number of years, a star like Lu Ye is just a small star. That''s all.


    So Lu Ye thought maybe he could use Chi Kong''s power as a springboard.


    Chikong is weakened and the boundary is weakening. No matter what Undefinite Boundary thinks about it, if Chikong knows that they can go to the Vientiane Sea, they will definitely not refuse, because they are the ones who can''t wait to make a change.


    So Lu Ye planned to discuss with Chikong''s Yueyao first, and then ask Chikong''s Yueyao to introduce Wuding''s strong man. If everything goes well, cooperation with Wuding should not be difficult to achieve.


    Hearing what Lu Ye said, Du Lang was obviously very happy, and immediately drove the star boat, and flew towards Chikong Continent according to the guidance of the star map.


    The environment in the indeterminate galaxy is undoubtedly not like that barren star field. There are vibrant stars and boundaries everywhere, which is actually the situation that should exist in a normal galaxy.


    Lu Ye is still fighting against Qingli, and the progress is good. He reckons that after a while, he should be able to comprehend the inheritance left by Qingli.


    This made him secretly look forward to it, and he didn''t know what kind of wonderful inheritance there would be after Qingli.


    Another two months later, in the cyan hall inside Liao Nei, two figures collided violently, the swords rang out, the swords were fierce, and their figures criss-crossed, each of them slashed down with their long swords.


    Intense spiritual power surge, a little stalemate, Qingli''s figure suddenly floated back.


    Lu Ye was thoughtful, but did not pursue.


    I saw Qingli put away his saber, then nodded slightly at Lu Ye, and his figure disappeared.


    Lu Ye realized something in his heart, he should have comprehended the subtle inheritance left by Qingli and passed her test.


    Fighting for nearly half a year, and gradually growing while being cut again and again, it is really not easy to do this. Compared with the fierce attack of Ba Saber, the endless waves of the tide, Qingli''s saber inheritance is more particular A nimble.


    Fortunately, he saw his various shortcomings when subduing Liao, otherwise it would never be so easy to pass Qingli''s test.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1543

    Almost at the same time that Qingli''s figure disappeared, another figure appeared in front of Lu Ye, and he couldn''t help but feel surprised when he fixed his eyes on it.


    Because the figure that appeared after Qingli was actually a ghost.


    Compared with many other races with a similar body shape to the human race, the characteristics of the ghost race are very obvious, because their naked skin is covered with wonderful ghost patterns. Tattoos are not a thing.


    The ghost clan also has a strong man with a knife? Lu Ye was surprised.


    Because of the special nature of the ghost clan, they have unparalleled talents in the way of ghost cultivation. It can be said that every ghost clan is a natural ghost cultivator. What they are best at is stealth and attack. It is not them Director.


    Just as Lu Ye was thinking about it, the ghost clan had slowly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be ghost marks in his eyes, which made his eyes look extremely weird.


    He slowly drew the knife out of its sheath, and a voice came out: "You Ming, the ghost family Yan Xi!"


    The moment the words fell, the human and the sword were already united, turning into a sword light and slashing towards Lu Ye. The attack was as fierce as Qingli''s.


    Lu Ye hurriedly raised his saber to parry, but the next moment he was shocked by the scene, the saber light he slashed towards him seemed to have a life of his own, bypassing his counterattack, and plundering from the side Then, the long knife in Lu Ye''s hand sank instantly.


    If he hadn''t spent half a year fighting against Qingli, he would have been unlucky to face Yan Xi''s blow, but in the fight against Qingli, he had also grown tremendously, so although Yan Xi''s blow was weird, But Lu Ye still saw a clue.


    I thought I could block Yan Xi''s blow, but the clinker didn''t feel any force at all. When I looked at it again, Yan Xi had already dodged to the other side, and slashed down again.


    After a while, Lu Ye withdrew from the Blue Palace in his mind. Although he was defeated and beheaded in the battle with Yan Xi, his eyes still couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Yan Xi''s sword skills are completely different from Qingli''s. Compared with Qingli''s agility, Yan Xi''s sword skills can be described as ecstasy and ghosts.


    Yan Xi''s fighting style doesn''t look like an orthodox soldier at all, because he doesn''t confront the enemy head-on at all. During the confrontation, his figure sweeps back and forth, like a gust of wind, which makes people completely unpredictable to traces.


    But when he made a move, it was so powerful that it was hard to resist.


    Yan Xi''s inheritance of sword skills is undoubtedly wonderful, and Lu Ye has a faint feeling that if he can penetrate the subtlety of it, he will no longer be afraid of being besieged by others in the future.


    Recalling the battle just now, no matter how fast he moved, he couldn''t hurt Yan Xi in the slightest, but was disintegrated little by little under Yan Xi''s offensive.


    Regardless of Qingli or Yan Xi, the strength they can display at this moment is exactly the same as that of Lu Ye, because the power that supports them to perform saber techniques is poured into the Panshan Dao by Lu Ye himself.


    But with the same power background, Lu Ye was not an opponent at all when he first met Qingli, and he was still no match when he met Yan Xi again.


    Lu Ye knew that this was not because he was inferior to them, but because when the two of them left their imprints, their vision and experience far surpassed their own.


    It took him half a year to comprehend Qingli''s saber technique, and he has grown considerably. I believe it won''t take so long to comprehend Yan Xi''s saber technique this time, because as he grows, these seniors It will also become easier for him to inherit the imprints left by them.


    Just about to try again, Du Lang said, "Brother Lu, Chikong is here!"


    Hearing this, Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw a boundary appeared in front of him. Looking from a distance, the blue and earthy yellow were mixed, and the entire boundary seemed to be stained with stripes.


    Today''s Lu Ye is not considered a fledgling. After traveling in the starry sky for these years, he has seen many realms, both big and small, but he has never seen what a top-level realm is like.


    So whether a boundary is strong or weak, he can probably see some clues by taking a look at it from a distance.


    Undoubtedly, Chi Kong gave him a bad feeling, like a terminally ill old man, which is undoubtedly a sign that the realm of cultivation is coming to an end.


    Insight into the spirit pattern blesses the eyes, and after careful observation, the energy in the starry sky does not show signs of being swallowed and absorbed by Chikong.


    Normally, a living realm will swallow and absorb the energy of the starry sky to slowly grow itself. As the background of the realm strengthens, the level of the realm will gradually increase, but this process is generally very long. It is easy to calculate in millions of years.


    Like Kyushu, who can actively devour the background of other realms to improve his own growth realm, there are not many in the entire starry sky.


    Chi Kong had already shown signs of coming to an end thousands of years ago, and today, this process has been getting faster and faster.


    Generally speaking, there will be monks patrolling and guarding the near space of a large boundary to prevent foreign enemies from invading or star beasts, but Chi Kong seems to be completely undefended.


    Along the way, Lu Ye didn''t see a few Chikong monks at all, and when he happened to meet them, he was in a hurry.


    Du Lang drove the starship into the Chikong Continent, and did not encounter any interrogation or investigation during the period.


    Only when entering a place where the sect is stronghold, Yueyao''s hidden spiritual sense checked it out, but she quickly retracted it.


    This is undoubtedly the sect where Du Lang came from. There are not many monks above the stars in the whole Chikong. Du Lang''s status here is not low. Then he said: "Brother Lu, I''ll go and report to Master, if Master calls, I''ll tell Brother Lu again."


    "Should be." Lu Ye nodded, doing as the Romans do, this is their territory, so naturally they have to listen to their arrangements.


    After Du Lang left, Lu Ye looked at Li Shang: "Do you want to hide?"


    After all, Li Shang was born in the soul clan, so it is not convenient to expose it in front of outsiders, so as not to arouse covetousness, Xingxiu can''t see the flaws, but Yueyao may not.


    Li Shang thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Then I''ll hide in your Divine Sea."


    Although it is also possible to possess the soul on Lu Ye, but if it is, it will consume Li Shang''s power, so there is no need to hide in the sea of ??gods.


    Lu Ye opened his divine sea, and Li Shang threw himself in.


    I don''t know when there will be a reply from Dulang, but Lu Ye is not in a hurry, so he continues to enter the blue hall to compete with Yan Xi.


    At the same time, in a large hall, Du Lang stepped in, walked up to an old man sitting cross-legged here, and bowed respectfully: "Master!"


    The old man didn''t respond, so Du Lang waited quietly.


    After a long time, the old man slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Du Lang, and sighed slightly: "I already know about you and senior brother, he deserves to be like this, so don''t be sad."


    The Senior Brother Yu that the old man was talking about was the XingXiu who died in the mouth of the Tengu Star Beast in the Desolate Star Territory.


    Du Lang said angrily: "If Xu Dingyang didn''t pull us to provoke those star beasts, Senior Brother Yu would not have died in vain. I hate Xu Dingyang, Senior Brother Yu left me after his death and ran away by himself."


    The old man let out a voice, and reprimanded: "Don''t say that Xu Dingyang is a monk from another world, and he is not related to you, but he is really a brother of the same sect, and he has the freedom to flee for his life in case of danger. It''s in your own hands, and you can''t hope for the kindness and compassion of others."


    Du Lang lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly: "I understand the truth, but my disciples are not reconciled!"


    The old man looked at Dulang and sighed long and long: "If you are really unwilling, then work hard to become stronger. If one day, you become a sunshine, you may have a chance to find a way out for me, monk Chikong."


    Having said that, sunshine... how difficult it is, Chikong has not had a sunshine for many years, looking at the entire Indeterminate galaxy, only the Infinite Boundary has sunshine.


    The subject changed, and the old man asked again: "How did you escape?"


    Du Lang hurriedly said: "My disciple is lucky. I met a friend who saved my life in a crisis, so I can come back."


    "Oh?" The old man was a little surprised. Du Lang was his disciple. He basically knew who he knew and made friends with. There were not many people who could be called friends by Du Lang. The old man couldn''t help being a little puzzled. Who is it.


    "Master, you have seen that person before." Du Lang said.


    The old man raised his eyebrows: "Is it the kid named Qin from the Cloud Eclipse Realm?"


    The cloud erosion realm is also a boundary of the indeterminate galaxy. The old man knows that the relationship between Dulang and a star named Qin in the cloud erosion realm is not bad. If there is anyone among the few friends in Dulang who can save him in such a situation? In Dulang, there is only this boy surnamed Qin.


    "It''s not Senior Brother Qin." Du Lang shook his head, "Master, do you still remember that you took me to participate in the battle of the God Sea in the Reincarnation Tree a few years ago?"


    The old man pondered for a while, the scene of that year was vivid in his memory, and he was suddenly surprised: "You will never meet that Jiutianlu Yiye, right?"


    Back then, Dulang of the Battle of the Divine Sea came out after only staying in the Absolute Beginning Realm for a month. The old man knew someone there when he knew he was there, that is Jiutianlu Yiye.


    The master and the apprentice could have left early, but they never left because Du Lang wanted to see how long Lu Ye could hold on. As a result, after seeing it, he saw the birth of a miracle.


    With an absolute advantage, Jiutianlu Yiye won the first place in the Shenhai competition.


    At this moment, Du Lang suddenly brought up the battle of the sea of ??gods, and the old man''s mind was also extremely keen, so he naturally thought of it.


    Du Lang excitedly said: "Master is right, the one who saved me was that Jiutianlu Yiye!"


    "Why did he go to the barren star field?" The old man looked surprised. Although he didn''t know which galaxy the Nine Heavens Realm was in, it was definitely not in any of the four galaxies, because if it was, the old man would have heard of it a long time ago. .


    "I don''t know." Du Lang shook his head. He was also very curious about why Lu Ye was in the barren star field, but it''s not easy to inquire about such things.


    The old man said: "If I remember correctly, that young man was only at the eighth level of the Divine Sea, one level behind you, right?"


    "Yes." Du Lang nodded.


    The old man said: "Such a person will surely achieve something in the future. Since you have a predestined relationship with him, you might as well make friends with him carefully. Even if you can''t borrow strength in the future, you are proud to have such a friend."

 Chapter 1544

    While talking, the old man thought of a question and asked puzzledly: "It''s only been a few years, that young man should have almost the same level of cultivation as you, even Xu Dingyang ran away, how could he have the ability to save you from fire and water?"


    Du Lang looked serious: "It''s unbelievable to say it, but Master, brother Lu is now in the late stage of Xingxiu!"


    "What?" The old man was shocked, "Late stage of Xingxiu, did you read that right?"


    If he didn''t know the character of his disciple, the old man would probably think that he was joking with him. How long has it been since a monk can cultivate from the eighth level of Shenhai to the late stage of Xingxiu, it is simply shocking.


    Du Lang couldn''t laugh or cry: "Master, how could I be wrong about this kind of thing, and after that, Shenzi Luo summoned thousands of people to Tiangou Star, even if I was wrong, Shenzi Luo would never be wrong. Brother Lu persisted longer than Shenzi Luo in the test, and he was the last one to come out!"


    "Impossible..." The old man only felt that his cognition had been completely overturned. How can the cultivation of the star realm be so simple? Even if the resources are abundant, it takes time to refine it. This is less than ten years. , How can a person''s cultivation base have such a huge growth?


    But soon the old man thought of another person.


    It was the person who took Jiutianlu Yiye to participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods. At that time, that person took out a nine-star treasure and threw it into the treasure pool of the reincarnation tree. In the end, he won a lot of money...


    The old man once took a look at that person from a distance, and at that time felt that his cultivation was unfathomable. Although he couldn''t see what his cultivation was with his own eyesight, but judging from Rizhao''s attitude towards that person, that person It must be a top Rizhao, whose strength is so strong that even those Rizhao from the top realm are afraid.


    With such a strong backing as Jiutianlu Yiye, everything seems to be a matter of course.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed by, and the old man realized that he might not be able to regard Jiutian Lu Yiye as a simple XingXiu''s junior, because he has the backing of a very powerful person.


    Concentrating his mind, the old man said: "You should remember the grace of saving life in your heart. Even if you are unable to repay it now, if the other party asks for something in the future, as long as it does not conflict with the ideals in your heart and does not do evil, you should do your best to help!"


    Du Lang respectfully replied: "Master''s instruction, disciples must remember it!" The conversation changed: "Master, Brother Lu said he wanted to visit you, but I don''t know Master..."


    The old man smiled when he heard the words: "Since he is your savior, and you met him at a tender age, he is very polite, how can I not fulfill him, you can arrange it."


    If it''s just Dulang''s savior, it doesn''t matter if you see it or not. They want to visit, but the younger generation respects the senior. , the old man thought it would be better to meet him.


    "Yes!" Du Lang replied, and retreated respectfully.


    In the guest hall, Lu Ye was once again beheaded by Yan Xi, and his mind felt a little pain. When he opened his eyes, he was about to think about the gains and losses of the previous battle, and suddenly his expression froze.


    Because just half a foot in front of him, a face carved in pink and jade was staring at him with a pair of clear eyes, which were full of curiosity.


    Startled, Lu Ye instinctively raised his hand and pressed it on the handle of the knife, so as not to slash it out.


    But after seeing clearly who the other party was, he endured it.


    The one staring at him was none other than the little girl rescued from the mist dragon.


    The little girl has been in a coma since he rescued him that day, and Li Shang, who took care of her, has checked on her situation many times, and only knows that all the soul-eating aphids in her divine sea have disappeared, but she is still unconscious , there is still life in the body, I don''t know what the situation is.


    It has been half a year, and Lu Ye has long been used to the other party''s coma. Who would have thought that when he opened his eyes this time, he would wake up and stare at him from such a close distance.


    The little girl looked like a little girl, five or six years old, but Lu Ye would not naively think that he was really a little girl.


    The other party might be an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years. As for why it appeared as a little girl, Lu Ye is not clear. There are many wonderful secret arts in this world, and many secret arts have very magical powers. .


    "Are you awake?" Lu Ye asked calmly, with his right hand still on the handle of the Panshan Knife. Although he didn''t feel any malice in the other party''s eyes, everything was always on the safe side.


    If someone''s small mouth turns into a bloody mouth, then I will be fooled.


    The little girl''s eyes brightened up for a moment, then she opened her mouth and called out crisply: "Daddy!"


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, thinking that there was something wrong with his ears, he couldn''t help frowning: "What?"


    "Daddy!" The little girl burst into a smile, and with a pounce, she rushed towards Lu Ye, crashed into his arms, and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Lu Ye was unprepared, and she threw her on the bed directly.


    Now that Lu Ye finally heard clearly, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    He had envisioned all kinds of possibilities for the little girl after she woke up, even if the other party would avenge her kindness, it would not be surprising, but the other party actually called him daddy...


    What''s happening here?


    "Daddy, Daddy!" The little girl was still shouting, obviously very happy, as if she was really Lu Ye''s daughter, reunited with him after a long absence, full of joy and joy.


    Lu Ye was stiff all over, and he was good at fighting with life and death, but such a little man sculpted in pink and jade threw himself into his arms and called daddy crisply, the hearts of those shouting almost melted, Lu Ye didn''t know what to do alright.


    However, the little girl was still rubbing her face against his face, looking like she was enjoying it.


    "Li Shang, save me!" After a short thought, Lu Ye finally remembered that he was not alone, and hurriedly asked Li Shang who was hiding in his sea of ??gods for help.


    Li Shang was shocked, she was hiding here, she didn''t know what was going on outside, when she heard Lu Ye calling for help, she thought that Lu Ye was under some kind of attack, so she quickly dodged out, holding the fortune wheel from the lucky turntable in her hand. The copper ring of the Horcrux obtained, the soul power of the whole body is ready to go.


    Then she saw a very strange scene.


    Lu Ye was lying on the bed, as if he had been hit by a talisman, a small figure crawled on his chest, and was extremely intimate in his arms.


    Looking at each other, Li Shang was startled: "Is she awake?"


    After taking care of this little girl for half a year, although there was no communication, Li Shang was also very happy to see her wake up.


    But this scene made her very puzzled: "What''s the matter?"


    "Help me!" Lu Ye winked at her.


    How did Li Shang know how to save her?


    But the little girl suddenly got up from Lu Ye, then turned her head to look at Li Shang, startled for a moment, then rushed towards Li Shang, opened her tender arms, and bumped her head into Li Shang''s arms, Shouted crisply: "Mother!"


    Li Shang also froze, the corners of his eyes twitched a few times, and he looked at Lu Ye: "What did she call me?"


    Lu Ye got up, quietly walked aside, straightened his clothes, and said nothing, so as not to get angry.


    "Mother!" The little girl yelled again, and now Li Shang was finally sure what she was yelling, and couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment, and said, "Girl, you mistook me, I''m not your mother!"


    This time it was the little girl''s turn to become stiff, and then she raised her head, looking at Li Shang with her big clear eyes, both eyes became cloudy with naked eyes, and then the teardrops were like broken pearls The same slides down the cheek.


    She asked pitifully, "Mother, don''t you want me anymore?"


    "I''m not your mother!" Li Shang defended weakly, how could she give birth to a human race with a soul race!


    It''s okay not to say this, but as soon as the words came out, the little girl burst into tears, and the crying was heartbroken, as if she had encountered the most wronged thing in the world.


    Li Shang was dumbfounded, and quickly raised his head to look at Lu Ye, hoping to get some help from him.


    Lu Ye scratched his head, thought for a while, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he nodded his head to Li Shang, indicating that the little girl''s brain might be broken.


    Because the little girl was tortured by the soul-devouring aphid before and became unconscious. When Lu Ye entered her divine sea to investigate, she found that her divine sea had dried up. Only her spirit body was wrapped in an inexplicable force. Just survived.


    I don''t know how long she has been tortured by the soul-devouring aphid, no matter who this little girl was before, her mind may have been destroyed.


    The little girl at this moment is like a newborn hatched from an egg. After breaking the eggshell, the first thing she sees is her parents.


    Lu Ye felt that this should be the reason why the little girl called him and Li Shang''s parents, otherwise it would be impossible to explain the situation in front of her.


    Li Shang also came to his senses, looking at the very sad little man crying in his arms, knowing that he couldn''t seriously justify anything at this time, so he quickly coaxed him.


    After all, she had taken care of the little girl for half a year, and her affection for the little girl was deeper than that of Lu Ye, and she was a woman with a much more delicate mind.


    After a long while of persuasion, the little girl stopped crying, perhaps because she was tired from crying, and more likely because of Shenhai''s problem, she was easily tired, so she snuggled into Li Shang''s arms and fell asleep.


    But even when she was asleep, she still choked from time to time, as if she also encountered wronged things in her sleep.


    Li Shang put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and then looked at Lu Ye: "What should we do now?"


    How did Lu Ye know what to do? He has never been a father.


    Originally, he planned to wait for the little girl to wake up and let her come and go freely. Who would have thought that they would be recognized as parents.


    "Take a look at her body for any abnormalities." Lu Ye stood at a distance and pointed to Li Shang, for fear that the little girl would suddenly wake up and recognize him as her father.


    Li Shang saw his thoughts, couldn''t help but give him a blank look, carefully examined the little man''s body, after a while, Li Shang frowned: "It''s strange."


    "What?" Lu Ye asked.


    "She really doesn''t seem to have practiced." Li Shang looked puzzled. When the little girl was in a coma, Li Shang checked more than once, but at that time she only thought that the little girl had suffered some serious injuries and her body was a little bit weak. Abnormal, but now that everyone is awake, there is still no trace of the little girl''s practice.


    She is like a real mortal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1545

    Both Lu Ye and Li Shang knew that the little girl could not be a mortal, because she had her own divine sea, and was able to cross the starry sky with her body, at least she should be a star.


    And being able to preserve her soul and spirit body under the erosion of the soul-devouring aphid, her cultivation level is very likely to be more than a simple star.


    But her physical body does not show any signs of cultivation, which is very strange.


    Lu Ye went up to check it himself, and found that it was indeed as Li Shang said.


    For a moment, in the room, the two stared at each other, both in a daze.


    The reason for the little girl''s body is the second one. It is not clear why she recognized the two as parents, and this is the trouble.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye said: "I''ll leave this girl to you, I won''t take care of children!"


    "Me neither!" Li Shang looked at him.


    Lu Ye persuaded: "You can take it with you, and she is not an ordinary child. Maybe she is older than all of us combined. It''s just that she is unconscious now, and she has a childish heart."


    Li Shang glanced at him with a resentful expression.


    Lu Ye suddenly picked up the note, felt it for a while, and said, "I''ll go out and visit Yueyao in this world." Saying this, he hurried away.


    Du Lang sent a message to tell him that his master had agreed to summon him, and asked if Lu Ye was free, and if he was free, he would take him there now.


    He rushed to the location agreed with Du Lang, and Du Lang was already waiting, and the two of them flew hand in hand in the same direction.


    On the way, Lu Ye asked about the name of Master Yueyao in Dulang, and learned that his name was Hua Sheng.


    After a while, when they came to a large hall, Du Lang led Lu Ye directly into the hall without any notification.


    In the spacious hall, there was only one figure sitting cross-legged, with a deep breath.


    Lu Ye looked up, and saw that Hua Sheng looked old, with white hair and beard, and even frowns all over his face. Lu Ye knew that this old man was probably like Tang Jun, whose lifespan was numbered. His situation is more serious than Tang Jun''s.


    Tang Jun also bought a longevity fruit before, which increased his lifespan a lot, and he may have another few hundred years to live. It seems that this old man will not live for too long.


    Du Lang led Lu Ye forward and said respectfully, "Master, Lu Yiye, Brother Lu is here!"


    Lu Ye also saluted respectfully: "Jiutian Lu Yiye, I have met Senior Hua!"


    With a gentle smile on Hua Sheng''s face, he looked Lu Ye up and down, and found that, as Du Lang said before, this young man who once shined at the reincarnation tree was actually in the late stage of Xingxiu.


    It is not obvious on the surface, but the heart is full of turmoil. This kind of practice speed is simply unheard of! From this point of view, the other party not only has the support of the most powerful people behind him, but his own aptitude must also be extremely high, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a huge growth in such a short period of time.


    Judging from the previous reports from Du Lang, this Lu Yiye did not just have a cultivation base, but also a powerful strength that matched his cultivation base.


    "You are welcome, little friend, sit down and talk." Hua Sheng stretched out his hand to signal, and his smile became more friendly.


    Lu Ye was a good person, so he sat on the futon beside him.


    "Young apprentice is not talented. I was very grateful to my little friend Meng who helped me save him earlier." Hua Sheng said slowly.


    Lu Ye hurriedly said: "Senior, it''s serious. Brother Dulang and I are old acquaintances. We can do what we can. Naturally, we should help out. It''s nothing. Besides, Brother Dulang also gave me some good things when we were in the early stage."


    Hua Sheng obviously knew what happened back then, stretched out his hand and stroked his beard and smiled and said, "It''s just some jade ants, how can it be compared with the grace of saving life." Turning his head to look at Du Lang: "The grace of saving life can''t be forgotten, it''s rare that little friend Lu doesn''t forget I suspect that your strength is low, so you should get closer and closer in the future."


    Du Lang nodded quickly.


    The conversation that followed didn''t have much practical content. Hua Sheng originally thought that Lu Ye was just out of etiquette, so he took the initiative to come to visit, so he naturally talked about any topic easily.


    Unexpectedly, after chatting for a while, Lu Ye suddenly said: "Senior, in fact, this junior is here to ask for something."


    Hua Sheng smiled and said: "My little friend, just tell me what you want. If the old man has the ability to help, I will not refuse." Not to mention that Lu Ye has saved his disciples'' lives, let''s talk about the strongest man behind Lu Ye. However, Hua Sheng doesn''t mind building a good relationship with Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment, didn''t ask for anything, but asked instead: "Have you ever heard of the Vientiane Galaxy?"


    Hua Sheng was startled when he heard the words, then nodded and said: "This old man also traveled to the starry sky when he was young. Naturally, he has heard of the name of the Vientiane Galaxy. It is said that it can be regarded as the central galaxy of the starry sky."


    Du Lang obviously didn''t know about the Vientiane galaxy, so he asked curiously: "The central galaxy? Master, is the Vientiane galaxy at the very center of the entire starry sky?"


    Hua Sheng said with a smile: "The central galaxy does not refer to the geographical location. I don''t know whether the Vientiane galaxy is the exact center of the entire starry sky, but it is called the central galaxy because there are many galaxies in it that are connected to other galaxies. The worm way, monks from thousands of galaxies in the four directions can enter the Vientiane galaxy through the worm way, and the prosperity and grandeur in it is unimaginable, but it is a pity that I have no chance to see it."


    Du Lang was stunned when he heard that, there are thousands of worm ways in a galaxy, this scene is really unimaginable.


    Hua Sheng explained a little to his disciple, then looked at Lu Ye, and asked curiously: "My disciple said that you are from the Yuluo Galaxy, isn''t it?"


    Lu Ye said: "The younger generation is indeed born in Yuluo, but the younger generation came here from the Vientiane galaxy."


    As soon as this remark came out, Hua Sheng showed a surprised expression: "You came from the Vientiane Galaxy?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Exactly!"


    Hua Sheng clearly realized something, and was vaguely excited: "I don''t know how long it took my little friend to travel this way?" The time will definitely not be too long, because he met Lu Ye at the reincarnation tree a few years ago.


    "A whole year!"


    Hua Sheng was shocked, and lost his voice: "One year?"


    Du Lang on the side also showed an incredible expression. Although a year is not short, if it is sailing in the starry sky, then this time is nothing. You must know that it took them a long time to rush back from the barren star field. half a year.


    Doesn''t this mean that before meeting Lu Ye, Lu Ye had only sailed in the starry sky for half a year?


    Vientiane Galaxy, so close to Wuding?


    After Hua Sheng was shocked, he suddenly shook his head and said: "Impossible. When I was young, I once inquired about the location of the Vientiane Galaxy. It is extremely far away from us. It is absolutely impossible to reach it in a year..." He said He said, but suddenly realized something, "Unless there is a new stable worm way!"


    Lu Ye said: "The younger generation did use the worm way, but it is not a newly born worm way, but an already existing worm way."


    "Where is the worm way?" Hua Sheng was excited. Old Yueyao, who has lived for thousands of years like him, has been in a calm state of mind for a long time, but at this moment he still can''t hold back the ups and downs of his mood, because if he can really survive in a short period of time, If you rush to the Vientiane galaxy within the time limit, it will be a good way out for the entire Chikong.


    "In the barren star field." Lu Ye replied.


    Hua Cheng thought it was true, Du Lang met Lu Ye in the barren star field, and it only took so long for Lu Ye to come here from the Vientiane galaxy. If there is a worm way, it must only exist in the barren star field.


    But in the barren star field, the stars of the four-way galaxy often enter it, but no one has ever heard of the worm way, which is strange.


    "Little friend, can you tell me the exact location of the worm path?" Hua Sheng looked at Lu Ye earnestly. Lu Ye came to see him and mentioned the Vientiane Galaxy and the worm path. He was looking at him, Lu Ye Probably wouldn''t refuse to tell him more and more detailed things.


    Lu Ye really has no intention of hiding it, because these things cannot be concealed. Besides, he has something to ask for from the Wuding galaxy. Whether he entered Changyun or arrived at the Vientiane galaxy, Wuding also has something to ask. When asking him for help, it is best for both parties to cooperate with sincerity, so as to achieve a win-win situation.


    Among other things, when the fleet enters the Changyun galaxy in the future, Lu Ye must first say hello to the strong men of the Changyun galaxy. For the sake of invasion, it would be bad to have a misunderstanding and fight.


    The strength of Changyun is not weak.


    Lu Ye was about to speak, but Hua Sheng raised his hand to stop him, frowning and pondering for a moment: "You don''t need to tell the old man first!"


    Lu Ye looked at him puzzled, it was Hua Sheng who asked first, but now he said that he didn''t need to tell him, Lu Ye didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As if aware of his thoughts, Hua Cheng smiled wryly and said, "Chikong''s current situation should be clear to you, right now Chikong can be said to be attached to no bounds. If the old man knows the passage that can enter the Vientiane Galaxy It¡¯s not easy to keep it private, and I have to go to Wudejie and Rizhao over there to report, so it¡¯s better not to know.¡± After a pause, Hua Sheng said again: ¡°Little friend, the old man wants to ask you something.¡±


    Lu Ye nodded: "Senior, please tell me."


    "If my little friend returns to Vientiane one day, can you help me bring some people there? There will be no more than ten people, and they are all stars!"


    Lu Ye said: "Senior, I really want to go back to Vientiane, but I have to go back to my homeland first. I came out of the Vientiane galaxy and just happened to pass by this place."


    Hua Sheng was thoughtful: "Little friend, do you want to go back to your hometown and bring a group of people to Vientiane?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "So if senior wants me to bring some people there, it''s fine, but it will take a while."


    "There''s no rush on this matter. When you return, my friend, you can just take my Chikong Xingxiu with you." Hua Sheng said this, and finally realized the real purpose of Lu Ye''s coming to find him. "My friend wants to see a Can you see the uncertain sunshine?"


    Before, he just took it for granted that he wanted to find a way out for the younger generations in his own realm, but now he has just realized Lu Ye''s true intentions.


    Because if Lu Ye really wants to bring people out from his homeland, if the way is uncertain, he must first get permission from Wuding.


    It seems that Fuyang has recovered. I have been having a fever for the past two days, and my whole body is weak. The eye sockets are burning and painful. I can¡¯t wait to buckle the eyeballs out. The second child in the family also has a fever...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1546

    >


    But Lu Yiye is a star, so he is not qualified to meet Wuding Rizhao, that''s why he came to see him, hoping to introduce him.


    Thinking this way in Hua Cheng''s mind, he probably understood Lu Ye''s intentions.


    Think carefully, compared to him only looking for a way out for the stars in his own realm, if Lu Yiye can really cooperate with Wuding, the prospect should be better.


    "Yes, I want to meet Wuding Rizhao. I wonder if senior can introduce me?"


    Hua Cheng thought for a while, nodded and said: "This is no problem, and the old man believes that Wuding will also be very interested in this, little friend, you go back and prepare for one or two, and go to Wuding with the old man tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, senior."


    After a while, Lu Ye and Du Lang left the hall together. Du Lang was obviously very interested in the Vientiane Galaxy and asked a lot about it. Lu Ye said something casually, which made Du Lang fascinated. From what I have seen, it is really hard to imagine the magnificence of the Vientiane Sea, the prosperity of the various spiritual islands and the presence of countless monks during this period.


    After sending Lu Ye back, Du Lang reluctantly left.


    Back at his residence, the little girl was still awake, and Li Shang sat quietly by the side and looked after her.


    Lu Ye sorted out his thoughts. It is not easy to take people from Yuluo to Vientiane Sea this trip. Wuding is only the first level he has to pass. If he returns to Kyushu, he will have to deal with the affairs of Yuluo Realm. , no matter what, Yueyao, who is not available in the Yuluo Galaxy, can''t be counted on in Kyushu in a short time. There is only one Wu Zhuo in the Qingli Dao Realm, and he will definitely not be able to leave, so I really can only count on Yuluo Out of bounds.


    Even if the matter on Yuluo''s side is settled, there will still be some negotiations before entering Changyun on the way back.


    It''s hard work!


    "Give her a name?" Li Shang said suddenly.


    Lu Ye was distracted and looked up at her.


    Li Shang said: "This little girl is unconscious, I''m afraid she doesn''t know her name at all, she must have a name."


    "What name do you want to name her?" Lu Ye asked.


    Li Shang thought for a while: "Just call Yaya."


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and she found it strange that a woman, even a soul clan, clearly knew that she couldn''t really be just a child, but still treated her like a child. The care of the past six months may have taken care of her feelings.


    "As long as you like it!" Lu Ye had no objection.


    Yaya fell asleep for a while, finally woke up, saw Li Shang at a glance, jumped over happily, hugged her tightly, and after a while, came to sit in Lu Ye''s arms again, looking at ease, father and mother Shouting non-stop.


    Lu Ye was so tormented that he lost his temper. He didn''t even have time to go to the Cyan Hall to sharpen his practice, so he could only deduce the spirit pattern.


    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, Li Shang dodged and hid in Lu Ye''s divine sea. Lu Ye pushed the door and went out, preparing to meet Hua Cheng and rush to Wuding.


    After walking a few steps, she looked back at Yaya and said, "Follow me."


    This trip to Wuding probably won''t return to Chikong again, so Yaya has to take it with her.


    Yaya didn''t move, but raised her two lotus-like arms, and shouted crisply: "Hug, Daddy!"


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and he looked at her silently.


    Yaya just kept that posture, seeming to see Lu Ye''s resistance, her small mouth shrunk, and her big eyes were covered with mist.


    Lu Ye was secretly vigilant, this is not a child, this is not a child!


    She just looks like a child, don''t be fooled by her pitiful and cute appearance!


    After a while, before Yaya cried out, Lu Ye quickly stepped forward and hugged her.


    I''m a little tired, and I don''t know what sin I have done, to save someone casually, but to save a daughter...


    But Yaya was happy, she was quite stable at the beginning, but after a while she chrysalised in Lu Ye''s arms, pinching his face or nose from time to time, and tossing and turning like a little monkey, after a while Riding on his shoulders, sitting on his arms for a while.


    Lu Ye didn''t have any temper after being tossed about.


    A while later, Lu Ye came to the agreed place, Hua Cheng was already waiting, he was the only one, and he would not follow him this trip to Dulang.


    Seeing a little girl on Lu Ye''s shoulder, Hua Cheng was slightly surprised: "Little friend, this little girl is..."


    Before Lu Ye could speak, Yaya spoke first: "He is my daddy, the best daddy in the world!"


    Lu Ye chuckled, not knowing how to tell the difference, but whenever he dared to say "no", Yaya dared to cry for him.


    Hua Cheng smiled kindly, looked Yaya up and down, and praised: "Little friend, it''s so cute to give birth to a child." As he said this, he flipped through his hands, and a treasure like a headband appeared on the palm of his hand. : "It''s the first time we meet, can I give you a small gift?"


    Yaya glanced at the headband in Huacheng''s hand, then showed a disdainful expression, looked away, and said softly: "Trash!"


    The expression on Hua Cheng''s face froze immediately.


    Although it was a gift for a child, he would not be shabby if he got it from Yueyao. This headband is also a Lingbao-level treasure after all, how could it be rubbish? And even being evaluated face-to-face by a child...


    Lu Ye was also a little embarrassed, when Yaya got along with him and Li Shang, she looked extremely innocent, like an ignorant child, who would have thought that she would speak so amazingly at this moment.


    He quickly grabbed Yaya from her shoulders, held her collar in one hand, and slapped her buttocks: "What nonsense, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to grandpa!"


    Yaya clasped her hands behind her back, and was held by Lu Ye with one hand like this. She looked very pitiful, and looked at Hua Cheng with an aggrieved face: "Grandpa, I was wrong!"


    Lu Ye also blushed: "Forgive me senior, this child has some problems, I didn''t teach them well." It''s hard to explain too much.


    Seeing that she was funny, Hua Cheng laughed loudly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, children, sometimes they really speak amazingly, children''s words are free, children''s words are free!"


    But he stopped talking about what gift to give, put back the headband, and sacrificed a star boat. After Lu Ye and Yaya stood up, it soared into the sky and went straight into the sky.


    From Chikong to Wuding, it would take about half a month based on Lu Ye''s speed, but Hua Cheng''s speed is obviously faster, it should only take less than ten days.


    Along the way, Yaya couldn''t rest at all, running around on the star boat, looking at this and that, and occasionally saw some magnificent sights in the starry sky, she would pull Lu Ye to share with him.


    Lu Ye''s head is getting bigger, and he is full of emotion that children are really difficult to raise.


    After a long time, Yaya was tired from playing, and came to Lu Ye to sit in his arms again, found a comfortable position and fell asleep.


    A day later, Lu Ye, who was refining Lingyu and practicing, obviously felt that the speed of the star boat had slowed down. When he looked up, he saw a stream of light approaching in front of him.


    Hua Cheng said: "It''s an indeterminate starship, it looks like it''s going to Chikong, but I don''t know what''s going on, my friend, wait a moment."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly.


    After a while, the star boat came to the front, Hua Cheng fixed his eyes and recognized one of them, he clasped his fists and said, "It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Kang, is this fellow Daoist going to Chikong?"


    A majestic middle-aged man on the Xingzhou heard his reputation. This person is the fellow Daoist Kang that Hua Cheng said, and he is also a late-stage Yueyao, but it is different from Huacheng, who is old and weak in blood. , Kang Cheng is in the prime of life, even in Undetermined Boundary, his status is not low, and he is expected to be a strong man in Rizhao.


    With his hands behind his back, Kang Cheng calmly said, "I''m going to Chikong."


    Hua Cheng was surprised: "I don''t know what''s important for Fellow Daoist Kang?"


    Under normal circumstances, the uncertain Yueyao wouldn''t go to places like Chikong, so Hua Cheng didn''t know what Kang Cheng was going to do. Since he happened to meet him halfway, he naturally wanted to find out.


    When the two were talking, Lu Ye was also looking over there, but his eyes were not on Kang Cheng, but on a young man beside Kang Cheng.


    This person is Xu Dingyang!


    Lu Ye faintly felt that the other party was probably coming at him. He hurt Xu Dingyang and the others in the barren star field, and he couldn''t kill them all.


    It''s just that Lu Ye didn''t expect Xu Dingyang to be so impatient. Counting the time, he should have just returned to Wudingjie not long ago, and he brought Yueyao''s late stage to directly kill Wuding.


    When the four eyes met, Xu Dingyang''s eyes obviously flashed a glimmer of coldness.


    On the star boat over there, Kang Cheng looked at Lu Ye and said calmly: "It''s nothing important, I just heard that monks from other galaxies have invaded this galaxy. I''m not at ease, so I came here to see for myself."


    Hua Cheng was surprised: "Invasion? Where do you start with this?"


    Lu Ye is indeed a foreign monk, but a star is just passing by here, far from invading.


    Hua Cheng understands Kang Cheng''s temper. He is a very proud person. Even if Lu Ye and Xu Dingyang had some quarrels before, he wouldn''t be allowed to make such a fuss. Some people don''t understand what Kang Cheng intends to do, he can''t stand up for Xu Dingyang, can he?


    In fact, the reason why Kang Cheng came here in person was indeed for Lu Ye, but not for Xu Dingyang as Hua Cheng thought.


    He shares the same philosophy as Hua Cheng''s. The juniors can solve the affairs between the juniors themselves, and if the elders intervene, it will appear that the juniors are incompetent.


    It''s just that he heard something about Lu Ye from Xu Dingyang, and realized that Lu Ye is a talent, so he moved some thoughts.


    Although this generation of Undetermined Boundary is not bad, it does not have outstanding talents. There is God Zi Luo on Da Luo''s side, who overwhelms all the stars. Xu Dingyang is already very good, but he still pales in front of God Zi Luo.


    If he can recruit Lu Ye and keep him to serve in this realm, maybe this situation can be changed.


    Kang Cheng is still sure to recruit a star wandering from an unknown galaxy. As for the invasion of foreign enemies he mentioned, it is just a pretext, so that he can do it himself to show his indeterminate power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1547

    >


    Demonstrate first, then lure, if the foreign monk is really good, Kang Cheng doesn''t even mind promising him an in-law, anyway, the talent will be kept anyway.


    If it weren''t for such considerations, how could he go to Chikong in person in the later stage of Yueyao, and bring Xu Dingyang just to let him recognize someone.


    Xu Dingyang didn''t know that Kang Cheng had such secrets in his mind, he was quite surprised when Kang Cheng came here to stand up for him, he didn''t know why his elder had changed his mind.


    "Fellow Daoist Kang may have misunderstood." Hua Cheng quickly explained, "This little friend Lu Yiye is indeed from the Yuluo galaxy, but he just passed through this place, and he and his apprentice Dulang are old acquaintances, so he will do a little work in Chikong." linger."


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, I have my own consideration." Kang Cheng looked at Lu Ye indifferently, "I was going to Chikong, but since I met here, it saved me some trouble, Sect Master Hua, this seat will take you with me." gone."


    Saying so, the probe grabbed Lu Ye.


    Hua Cheng was shocked, he really didn''t understand how things had developed like this, so he quickly shouted: "No!"


    Although he originally planned to take Lu Ye to Unbounded World, being taken away by Kang Cheng in this way is completely different from sending people there by him himself.


    Saying so, he waved his big sleeve and raised his palm to meet him.


    During the collision of mana, a meteorite the size of a house passed nearby and shattered. Hua Cheng''s star boat swayed for a while, drifting back hundreds of miles before it stabilized.


    On the contrary, Kang Cheng didn''t move at all. They were both in the late stage of Yueyao, and there was obviously a big gap in strength between them.


    He stared at Hua Cheng with a gloomy face: "You want to stop me?"


    Zhengchou didn''t have a chance to show the power of Wuding, but Hua Cheng bumped into it by himself, which was exactly what he wanted, and he was no longer polite at the moment. He flew out of the star boat and headed straight for Hua Cheng''s star boat He came, and he did not know what mysterious technique he used. As his figure approached, his figure became bigger and bigger. In an instant, he was as big as a star, covering a huge starry sky. A majestic stern voice came from his mouth: "Hua! Suzerain, I will definitely take him away, so please do it yourself!"


    While speaking, the big hand slowly protruded out, and the covering power covered Xingzhou.


    Hua Cheng was sweating anxiously on his forehead, not to mention that he is not Kang Cheng''s opponent at all, but he is really an opponent. Given Chi Kong''s current situation, it is not easy for him to fight too fiercely with Kang Cheng, so he can only shout: "Fellow Daoist Kang!" , this old man was going to take Lu Xiaoyou to Wuding, and I have something important to meet with the World Lord, this matter is of great importance, and I ask Fellow Daoist Kang to be merciful!"


    If the things that Lu Ye mentioned before can be achieved, it will be a good thing for the entire Wuding galaxy. At that time, it will not only solve the problem of the way out for monk Chikong, but also benefit the whole Wuding. Hua Cheng believes that there is no definite boundary. The Lord must be very interested in Hui Lu Ye''s proposal.


    So even if Lu Ye is just a star, it is impossible for Undetermined Boundary to treat him lightly, and it is very likely that he will be regarded as a guest of honor.


    But Kang Cheng made a sudden move. If things were messed up, Hua Cheng didn''t know how to end it.


    However, Kang Cheng ignored it, and the huge palm was still slowly pressing down. Even though Hua Cheng was struggling to support, Lu Ye felt great pressure.


    He stared at the palm pressed down from above, sighed slightly, and secretly hooked the warm red talisman in his body.


    Hua Cheng was definitely not his opponent. Lu Ye didn''t intend to use the red talisman to deal with Kang Cheng. If he really wanted to kill Kang Cheng here, then the matter would really have no way to end.


    He just wanted to use the red talisman to intimidate Kang Cheng, and it would be best to make him retreat.


    But before Lu Ye could activate the power of the red talisman, Yaya, who was sleeping in his arms, suddenly rubbed her eyes, and said, "It''s so noisy!"


    She opened her eyes, her expression obviously a little unhappy, staring at the huge palm that blocked her vision and a starry sky, Rou Dudu''s cheeks suddenly puffed up, and then jumped up from Lu Ye''s arms.


    Before Lu Ye could react, Yaya had already rushed out of the Xingzhou, and her small figure went forward to meet her.


    Lu Ye instinctively raised his hand to grab it, but he couldn''t catch Yaya, so he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Looking up, I saw Yaya''s tender little fist suddenly swung forward, a jade bracelet that had been worn on her wrist seemed to flash a gleam, and then Yaya''s voice sounded: "Are you so noisy?" I am going to sleep!"


    That small punch seemed to have no power at all, but under this punch, the palm covering the starry sky was shattered, followed by a shrill scream, and a figure flew upside down.


    Lu Ye could clearly see that the one who was flying upside down was the mighty Kang Cheng just now. One of his arms was completely shattered, and blood spilled into the sky.


    He barely paused, grabbed Xu Dingyang who was still on the star boat with one hand, his figure turned into a stream of light, and quickly fled in the direction he came, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Outside of Huacheng''s Xingzhou, Yaya didn''t chase after her. She yawned, then turned around, and fell into Lu Ye''s arms again. She arched herself, found a comfortable position, and fell asleep contentedly. .


    On the other side, Hua Cheng kept his hands up high, resisting Kang Cheng''s posture, like a stone withered, staring blankly at the little man in Lu Ye''s arms, his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Lu Ye was also stiff all over, maintaining a sitting posture, not daring to move, his forehead was covered with cold sweat...


    After a long time, Hua Cheng swallowed his saliva, slowly stood still, and sat down cautiously, staring at the little figure in Lu Ye''s arms, not daring to take a breath, for fear of disturbing Yaya''s sleep.


    "Little friend, is this your daughter?" Hua Cheng asked quietly through voice transmission.


    Even if he has lived for thousands of years, he has never seen such an unimaginable thing. How can a star give birth to a sunshine? This is completely impossible.


    But Yaya knew before that Daddy Daddy called her intimacy.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only say, "I picked it up."


    "Where did you pick it up?" Hua Cheng blurted out, looking at his posture, he seemed to want to pick one up too.


    Lu Ye didn''t speak any more, just looked down at Yaya.


    He had realized before that Yaya was not an ordinary little girl, and he guessed that her cultivation might be more than just that of Xingxiu, but he really didn''t expect that she was actually a Rizhao!


    The moment she punched just now, the aura that belonged exclusively to Rizhao was very obvious, although it passed away in a flash, Lu Ye still felt it clearly.


    But the strange thing is that neither he nor Li Shang found any trace of practice from Yaya.


    Secretly, I was a little scared, I had punched her ass before... Fortunately, Yaya didn''t get mad at that time, otherwise a hundred of myself would not be enough for her to punch.


    It looks like I have to treat Yaya better in the future! Lu Ye secretly made up his mind.


    "Little friend, what should I do now?" Hua Cheng asked.


    It was originally planned that they were going to Wudingjie to discuss cooperation with Wuding Rizhao, but it turned out that Kang Cheng was injured before Wuding. If they go to Wuding again, they don''t know what they will face.


    Lu Ye also felt that it was a bit difficult, so he thought for a while and said, "Senior Hua, if you were in the uncertain sunshine, would you be interested in the Vientiane galaxy?"


    Hua Cheng said: "Of course there is a route to enter the Vientiane galaxy within a year, the old man is naturally very interested. The Vientiane galaxy is famous, who doesn''t want to be part of it?" He realized Lu Ye''s thoughts and continued: "Yueyao''s What you have done does not represent Wuding as a whole, the little friend has no grievances with Wuding, and Yueyao was only injured, not dead, if there are enough interests, there is a high probability that this matter will not be pursued."


    Lu Ye nodded: "The route to enter the Vientiane Galaxy is a sufficient benefit."


    Hua Cheng said: "Originally, the old man was still a little worried. My friend''s strength is not high, and I''m afraid he doesn''t have the qualifications to negotiate with Wuding on an equal footing. If Wuding forces you to hand over that route, he can leave you alone, or even I can force you to lead the way, and looking at it now, little friend already has this qualification." While speaking, he glanced at Yaya.


    With such a sunshine by his side, Lu Ye is indeed qualified to have an equal dialogue with Wuding.


    It''s normal for Huacheng to have such worries, because he doesn''t know the difficulties that he needs to go through to go to the Vientiane galaxy from here. I won''t talk about Wulong, but Lu Ye needs to hold a torch made from the trunk of the reincarnation tree to lead the way, so he said to go through The fog dragon entered the worm path and arrived at the Changyun galaxy, and someone needed to negotiate to let a large number of monks pass.


    Even if all these things go well, and then enter the Vientiane galaxy, if there is no foundation, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in it. Although Wuding is not weak, there are many galaxies like Wuding in the Vientiane galaxy. Few of these galaxies belong to My own spirit island, no one will help at that time, life in the Vientiane galaxy will be difficult.


    So Lu Ye has never been very worried that Wuding''s strong man will use his strength, because if this matter is settled, Wuding has too much to rely on.


    As long as he can see the uncertain sunshine, Lu Ye is sure to convince him.


    Now that she has Yaya, this confidence is even greater.


    "Then keep going!" Lu Ye said, there is no way to bypass the star map route given by the reincarnation tree, so the matter here must be resolved.


    Hua Cheng nodded, and continued to drive the Xingzhou forward.


    Yaya was sleeping all the way, and Lu Ye didn''t know if it was because of the punch she unleashed earlier, or some other reason.


    He found an opportunity to tell Li Shang who was hiding in his divine sea about Yaya''s previous performance, and Li Shang was obviously surprised when he heard that.


    However, no matter who they are, they feel that no matter how powerful Yaya is, she still seems to be a child in temper. If I call the two stars father and mother, will I become angry from embarrassment?


    This scene... just thinking about it makes people shudder.


    A few days later, a frontier appeared in the field of vision, and Unbounded arrived.


    From a distance, the volume of Unbounded is obviously much larger than that of Chi Kong, and its background is also deeper. The realms that can produce sunshine are undoubtedly the top large-scale realms. It is not that the realms have made Rizhao The birth of Rizhao, but because of the birth of Rizhao, the height of the realm where it is located has been raised.


    However, a large-scale realm is only a large-scale realm after all, and if it is not at the level of the top-level realm, no spiritual jade veins can be born in the realm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1548

    Before Xingzhou approached Wuding, Lu Ye noticed someone secretly spying in the distance. It was presumably that Kang Cheng had fled back to Wuding before, and told his story. He was already vigilant here.


    The one who came to spy on the situation was cultivator Yueyao, which made Hua Sheng cry secretly. He only prayed that everything would go well in the future. Life will not be easy after empty days.


    Originally, Chi Kong''s current situation is not very good, he can only rely on Wuding, relying on Wuding to survive, and if he is charged with collaborating with the enemy, then Wuding monk will have no way out.


    Continue to move forward, until there is no definite boundary in the near space, there is a row of figures in front of you blocking the way, and the leader is that Kang Cheng.


    The other party''s face was a little pale, obviously related to the injury a few days ago, but his broken arm has been reborn, this kind of thing is not difficult for Yueyao, just pay a certain price.


    In addition to Kang Cheng, there are five other Yueyao, male and female, all of them have strong aura, showing their indeterminate background.


    And this is obviously not Yueyao who has no fixed possessions.


    On the way, Lu Ye and Hua Sheng had inquired about the background of Wudingjie, and they knew that there were three Rizhaos in Wuding, but two of them traveled outside all the year round and rarely showed their whereabouts, so there was only one Rizhao who was in charge of Wudingjie, and he was also in Wudingjie. Lord, called Jiang Shang.


    The Xingzhou driven by Hua Sheng stopped ten miles away from those Yue-yao, such a distance is within reach for Yue-yao.


    Looking at the lineup on the opposite side, Hua Sheng was secretly nervous. He didn''t know Wuding''s attitude. He exchanged glances with Lu Ye and walked out of Xingzhou one after another.


    Yaya had already woken up, and she was riding on Lu Ye''s neck, holding his hair with both hands, with a relaxed expression on her face, her two short legs were still dangling in front of Lu Ye''s chest.


    Pairs of eyes instantly focused on Yaya, who seemed inconspicuous, obviously they all knew the details of Yaya Rizhao.


    On the opposite side, with Kang Cheng as the leader, the six Yueyao saluted together: "The honored guest is coming, and the humble world is full of glory, welcome the honored guest!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, knowing that things were not going in a bad direction.


    Even if Kang Cheng had an arm crippled by Yaya before, he was the one who offended him first. If Yaya wanted to take his life at that time, he would never have survived. He only lost an arm, which was already a big profit for him.


    In this starry sky, the consequences of offending Rizhao are very serious. Kang Cheng Yueyao''s late stage is still reasonable, so how dare he care about it?


    Take ten thousand steps back, even if he holds grudges in his heart, please use the Rizhao of this world to make a move, who knows which is stronger and which is weaker? And once Rizhao starts to fight, it will not end so well. No one wants to see strong Rizhao fighting each other in this galaxy.


    Under various considerations, Kang Cheng could only pretend that the previous incident had never happened. As for whether the strong Rizhao who looked like a child on the opposite side would care about it, Kang Cheng couldn''t guess.


    So in the past few days, Hua Sheng felt uneasy, wondering what attitude Wuding would have, and Kang Cheng was actually even more uneasy...


    Now that Wuding has expressed his attitude, it is naturally Lu Ye''s turn to express his attitude.


    Lu Ye understood, clasped his fists and saluted: "Jiutian Lu Yiye, I have met fellow Taoists!"


    In terms of age and cultivation, it''s okay for him to call someone a senior, but he is acting on behalf of Yuluo this time, even if his cultivation is not high, since he has Yaya sitting on his head, he can''t weaken his momentum.


    On the opposite side, Yao was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, and one of the women frowned and said, "Jiutian Lu Yiye? Are you the Lu Yiye who participated in the battle of the Samsara Tree God Sea a few years ago?"


    At that time, there were people from Chikong who participated in the battle of Shenhai, and Wuding naturally participated. This woman led the team, but the Shenhai she brought did not survive. Not long after the start of the battle of Shenhai Died in the Absolute Beginning Realm, which made the woman feel very sorry.


    She didn''t leave in a hurry, but waited until the Absolute Beginning Realm was closed before leaving, so others may not know Jiutianlu Yiye, but she has heard of it.


    After she came back, she even told the Yueyaos in this world about this matter, and everyone was amazed. After all, in such a battle, it is really extraordinary for an eighth-level Divine Sea Realm to be the leader.


    "Exactly!" Lu Ye responded neither humble nor overbearing.


    The woman looked him up and down, secretly shocked at the speed of Lu Yexiu''s promotion, and felt a little relieved: "No wonder your ability surpasses God Zi Luo."


    While she was speaking, her spiritual thoughts were also surging, apparently she was quietly transmitting voices to Yue Yueyao who was beside her.


    What shocked her in the Shenhai battle back then was not only Jiutian Lu Yiye''s performance, but also the strong man who brought Lu Yiye. Others may only realize Yang Qing''s extraordinary and powerful, but because of her own blood, the woman However, he could feel Yang Qing''s terror a little bit.


    Speaking at this moment, Yue Yueyao''s expression became more dignified.


    Kang Cheng regretted that his intestines were turning green. After hearing what happened to Xu Dingyang that day, he just took it for granted that Lu Ye was a good talent, and wanted to recruit him to Wudejie, train him, and let him compete with God Zi Luo. Who would have thought that someone would have such a terrifying background.


    If he had known earlier, Kang Cheng would not have dared to act like that anyway.


    Looking at it right now, there are at least two Rizhaos standing behind Jiutianlu Yiye, one is the one who took him to the Samsara Tree at that time, and the other is the little girl riding on his shoulders at the moment.


    This is what they know, who knows if there is more? That Nine Heaven Realm must be an extremely powerful peak realm.


    How can such a person be coveted? If you really want to force people to stay, you might get yourself into trouble.


    Because of Yaya''s existence, Wuding didn''t dare to act rashly, but now after the woman''s voice transmission, several months Yao paid more and more attention to it.


    Lu Ye said, "I''m taking the liberty to visit this time because I have important matters to discuss with your community. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    Kang Cheng is no longer the previous high-ranking and indifferent appearance, with a smile on his face: "Since there is something important, I invite fellow Taoists to come in and talk about it."


    Hua Sheng had told him a few days ago that he wanted to take Lu Ye to Wuding to discuss some important matters, but Kang Cheng didn''t care at that time, but looking at it now, Hua Sheng really wasn''t lying to him.


    "Troubleshooting!" Lu Ye nodded, and walked forward with Hua Sheng beside him.


    When walking forward, Lu Ye was in the middle, and Yao was separated for a few months. Kang Cheng and Lu Ye chatted without a word, introducing him to the enchanting scenery of this world from time to time.


    They also figured it out. Although the little girl riding on Lu Ye''s neck is a strong sunshine, but this trip seems to be mainly about Lu Ye, and this little girl feels very strange, more like an ignorant A child doesn''t look like a sunshine at all.


    Only Kang Cheng knew that under this cute and ignorant appearance was the real Rizhao cultivation.


    Entering the realm, you come to the Wuding Holy Palace, where the clouds and mist are misty, rare animals and birds run freely in the mountains and wilds, surrounded by clouds and mists, attic pavilions are looming, there are many strange rocks in the mountains, and there is a Yinchuan Waterfall hanging directly Three thousand feet, the weather is myriad.


    On the tallest and largest mountain peak, a magnificent hall stood tall. Kang Cheng and others led Lu Ye to this place. Lu Ye immediately noticed that there seemed to be endless pressure slowly filling the hall.


    sunshine!


    Lu Ye knew in his heart that there was a strong Rizhao in this hall, who was probably Jiang Shang, the world master of this world.


    It''s not difficult to understand that if Lu Ye brought Rizhao over here, the Rizhao in this world would naturally express it, which was his own manifestation.


    Although the endless coercion was strong, it didn''t have a big impact on him, obviously it didn''t mean to embarrass him.


    The coercion was aimed at Yaya who was riding on Lu Ye''s neck!


    A strong man at Rizhao''s level would naturally not embarrass a star for no reason, only strong men who are also Rizhao would arouse their interest.


    Yaya was originally looking left and right on Lu Ye''s head with a relaxed expression, but when she got here, her cheeks puffed up, and then she jumped out of Lu Ye''s head like a monkey, and rushed directly into the hall.


    Lu Ye was shocked, and quickly shouted: "Ya Ya!"


    Yaya has disappeared.


    Lu Ye hurriedly chased after him, and Kang Cheng and the others didn''t care too much, so they could only keep up.


    When Lu Ye entered the hall, he raised his eyes and saw Yaya''s figure. She was standing at the front of the hall, where there was a table. Behind the table, a feather fan Jinglun looked like a scribe. The middle-aged man was sitting upright, and the endless power that Lu Ye felt emanated from this man.


    This is obviously Jiang Shang, the world lord without bounds.


    Jiang Shang had a feather fan in his hand. It looked like he was fanning the wind lightly, but now he froze for some reason, staring intently at Yaya who was standing across from his desk, with a serious expression.


    But Yaya didn''t even look at him, she just stared at Jiang Shang''s table case, on which there were three fruit plates, one plate was filled with berries that looked like grapes, but they were like crystals, and the other plate was filled with fruit plates. There are two or three pear-like spiritual fruits, and there are some small red fruits on a plate.


    "Are you eating?" Yaya suddenly looked up at Jiang Shang with clear eyes.


    Jiang Shang''s eyelids obviously twitched, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Then I''ll eat it!" Yaya became happy, and with her two little hands bowed left and right, she grabbed the pear and the small red fruit and stuffed it into her mouth, as if she hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, she ate up the two plates of spirit fruit, and then she picked up the grape-like plate, ran to Lu Ye excitedly, and held it up as if offering a treasure: "Daddy, it''s delicious!" !"


    The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth twitched.


    The momentary silence of the needle drop could be heard in the hall, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Lu Ye. The mouths of Kang Cheng and the others were so wide that they could almost stuff an egg into them, and they couldn''t believe their ears at all.


    Only then did Lu Ye realize that Jiang Shang was not the only one in the hall, there were two people behind a table on the left, one of whom he did not recognize, but the other looked familiar, and this guy looked at Lu Ye with great interest. , Smiled at him, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    This guy is obviously Luo Shenzi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1549

    Lu Ye didn''t know why Shenzi Luo came here. He is from the Da Luo galaxy, so logically he shouldn''t appear here.


    But when he saw Yueyao next to Shenzi Luo, Lu Ye understood that he should have come here with his elders.


    And looking at the posture in front of him, Jiang Shang should be entertaining that Yueyao, just as Lu Ye came with Yaya, so he entertained him.


    Ordinary Yue-yao naturally has no reason to make Rizhao pay so much attention to it, but Da Luo is the strongest in this four-way galaxy, so even if only one Yue-yao comes, Jiang Shang can''t neglect it.


    At this moment, all eyes in the hall were focused on Lu Ye, and everyone''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Even the big Luo Yueyao next to Luo Shenzi was the same, even though he didn''t know Yaya''s details, he might be able to move freely under the power of Jiang Shang Rizhao, and he was undoubtedly a Rizhao.


    Such a Rizhao looks so weird, but he actually calls Xingxiu his father... What''s going on?


    Lu Ye looked down at Yaya, touched her head, and said softly, "Eat by yourself."


    Only then did he look at Jiang Shang, cupped his fists and saluted: "Jiutianlu Yiye, I have seen the world master!"


    Jiang Shang shook his feather fan lightly, all his power had been restrained, and he smiled slightly: "Sit up!"


    All kinds of weirdness of Yaya are amazing, but as Rizhao, he has an extraordinary state of mind, so naturally he won''t show surprise.


    Under Kang Cheng''s arrangement, Lu Ye sat in front of the table under Jiang Shang''s left hand, and all the Yueyao also took their seats.


    Soon, some young and beautiful female cultivators offered spiritual fruit wine. Yaya had already eaten the bunch of grape-shaped berries, and when she saw that there were many more spiritual fruits, she immediately became happy. She didn''t care what others thought, just Dine on your own.


    Jiang Shang finally moved his eyes away from Yaya, looked at Lu Ye, thoughtfully: "Jiutian Lu Yiye, I seem to have heard this name somewhere."


    Opposite Lu Ye, Yueyao from the Da Luo galaxy stretched out her hand to stroke her beard: "I seem to have heard it too."


    The female Yueyao, who had recognized Lu Ye earlier, immediately said, "Border Master, a few years ago, the Blood Race and the Zerg Race jointly issued a reward. I wonder if the Boundary Master has any impression."


    Having said that, Jiang Shang suddenly showed a dazed expression, looked at Lu Ye and said, "Could it be that my little friend, that Jiutian Lu Yiye, who killed all the blood tribes in the Taichu realm and wiped out all the blood tribes, leaving only one Zerg tribe?"


    Lu Ye himself didn''t know about this, and he looked surprised: "The blood race and the Zerg race have offered rewards to me?" Was it a mistake? But in the Absolute Beginning Realm, there is no one but him who kills the blood race and the insect race.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he was in the Sapphire Realm, there was a blood clan star who recognized his identity at a glance, and finally there was a blood clan Yueyao who came chasing him hundreds of millions of miles away.


    At that time, he wondered how a blood race XingXiu who had never met knew him, but if the blood race had noticed him a long time ago, and even offered him a reward, then it would be understandable.


    In the early days, the Blood Race Shenhai was annihilated by the entire army that killed him, and only one of the Zerg Race Shenhai survived. It should be that the Zerg Race Shenhai left his image without his knowledge.


    "You don''t know?" Jiang Shang looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "It''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    Jiang Shang jokingly said: "The bounty offered by the two clans is so rich that even Yueyao will be tempted. You should be more careful when you walk in the starry sky in the future."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Thank you, World Master, for reminding me." In the past, I really had to be more careful, but now I have a Yaya by my side, so I am not afraid of anything. If someone really comes to make trouble, Yaya will teach him how to behave.


    Luo Shenzi looked at him excitedly: "Brother Lu still has such a glorious past, no wonder he is so amazing." Judging by his appearance, he seemed to be more interested in Lu Ye.


    On the contrary, Yueyao next to Shenzi Luo showed a puzzled look, because according to the time calculation, the last battle of Shenhai was only a few years ago. At that time, Jiutianlu Yiye was only Shenhai, why is he in the late stage of Xingxiu now? This speed of practice is a bit appalling, and he vaguely guessed that this Jiutianlu Yiye might not be the same person as that Jiutianlu Yiye?


    Jiang Shang said again: "The Nine Heavens Realm, my little friend, shouldn''t be in a nearby galaxy, right?"


    Lu Ye replied: "The Nine Heavens is located in the Yuluo Galaxy."


    "Jade snail!" Jiang Shang pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of it."


    Even though the Yuluo Galaxy is not too far away, the direction of the starry sky radiates in all directions. Although Jiang Shang has traveled to many galaxies, as long as he has never been to the location of Yuluo, he will not hear about it.


    "Little friend, did you travel so far?" Jiang Shang asked again.


    "It''s not a trip, I''m going back to Yuluo, passing through here."


    Jiang Shang was full of admiration: "When I was at your age, I only dared to travel around the galaxy, but my little friend has traveled hundreds of millions of miles. He is indeed young and promising."


    "I was forced to do nothing." Lu Ye sighed, "I accidentally went through a worm path in this galaxy to a strange galaxy. After finally finding out the route home, I started my return journey!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Shang was surprised. He naturally knew about such things as worm paths. There is a known worm path in the Indeterminate galaxy, but the location connected by the worm path is a very depressed galaxy. There is no threat, and it is also of little value. I asked casually: "I don''t know which galaxy the little friend entered through the wormway?"


    Since Lu Ye can walk to every star, the location of the galaxy is not too far away, maybe he has heard of it or even been there.


    Lu Ye stared at him, and lightly said: "The Vientiane galaxy!"


    In the main hall, a group of Yueyao had been drinking and eating spiritual fruits and chatting quietly, but when the words "Vientiane galaxy" sounded, the group of people stopped their movements and looked at Lu Ye together.


    Even Jiang Shang, who was sitting upright on the top, was taken aback for a moment, and Da Luo Yueyao, who was opposite Lu Ye, was even more radiant.


    Everyone has obviously heard of the name of the Vientiane Galaxy!


    After a long while, Jiang Shangcai spoke slowly: "I have heard of a Vientiane galaxy. I heard that there are countless worms, and monks from many galaxies gather in all directions. The prosperity and prosperity are not comparable to ordinary galaxies. It is rumored that it is the center of the entire starry sky!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "It''s the Vientiane galaxy."


    Jiang Shang''s expression was dignified, and he was a little excited: "My little friend, did you make a mistake?"


    Lu Ye said: "I''ve lived there for several years, and I can''t be mistaken. There is a Vientiane Sea there, which is vast and boundless. The monks who gather from all directions live in the Vientiane Sea."


    Click...


    Someone accidentally crushed the wine glass in his hand, and the wine spilled down between his fingers, but he didn''t care. Instead, he looked agitated and asked, "Little friend Lu came from the Vientiane galaxy, how long did it take?"


    "One year!" Lu Ye turned to look at him.


    What happened next was just like the conversation between Lu Ye and Hua Sheng before. After learning that it took only one year for Lu Ye to come here from the Vientiane galaxy, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became lively.


    Just as Lu Ye expected, anyone who knows the name of the Vientiane galaxy is interested in this famous galaxy. No one wants to rest on their laurels. No one wants to miss such a good opportunity to contact monks from other galaxies. If they can integrate into it, Maybe you can get a piece of the action.


    Zhong Yueyao was even more excited when they learned that there was actually a worm path in that barren star field that could connect with the outside world.


    The big Luo Yueyao asked: "Little friend, can you tell me the exact location of the worm path?"


    He is a guest, logically speaking, it is not his turn to ask this question, but this matter is too important, and he can''t wait to know some specific information.


    Lu Ye didn''t hide anything, and said, "The insect path is in the fog dragon!"


    One sentence is like a pot of cold water, pouring the fiery heart of everyone into ice cold.


    Fog Dragon, a strange starry sky, is naturally known to the audience. They have all traveled and explored in that barren star field, but they are unable to contend with the strangeness of Fog Dragon. Direction, through the ages, I do not know how many strong people lost in it.


    Jiang Shangruo thought: "Since my little friend can walk out of the fog dragon, I guess he has his own way?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "The boy is not talented, so he has to be taught by the tree of reincarnation. He really has his own way."


    "Samsara tree guidance?" A group of people widened their eyes again.


    As the most prestigious starry sky treasure in this starry sky, who hasn''t heard of the name of the reincarnation tree? That is an ancient thing that was born together with this starry sky. I don''t know how many monks it has supported. It can be said that there is no mediocrity among those who can be favored by the tree of reincarnation.


    It was intriguing that Lu Ye could actually get advice from the tree of reincarnation.


    "To tell you the truth, the star map that I traveled from the Vientiane galaxy to Yuluo was also given by the old tree. Otherwise, with such little experience, how would I know the route home?" Lu Ye continued to pull the tiger skin of the reincarnation tree It''s a big banner, but what he said is also true.


    When he said this, everyone was immediately relieved. It turned out that there was also the handwriting of the reincarnation tree. How could such a young Xingxiu dare to set off from the Vientiane Galaxy to go to Yuluo.


    Jiang Shang cleared his mind and said, "So my friend left the Vientiane Galaxy, entered the Mist Dragon through the wormway, and then came here, is it just part of the route?"


    "Exactly!"


    "I heard from Kang Cheng and the others that the little friend came here to discuss something important, but I don''t know what the little friend wants to discuss with me when he comes to this world?"


    "The kid wants to excuse me!" Lu Ye looked at him.


    "Excuse me?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Jiang Shang even smiled and said: "My little friend is just passing through here, and he has no ill intentions towards this galaxy. Naturally, there is no problem in making excuses." Don''t say that Lu Ye came here to say hello to him, even if he didn''t say hello, he just passed by. It''s no big deal. Throughout the ages, there have been many non-indeterminate galaxies passing by here. As long as they don''t make trouble, no one will take care of them, mainly because they can''t.


    But Lu Ye shook his head and said: "The Lord of the World didn''t understand what I meant, and I didn''t want to excuse myself. Let''s put it this way, I plan to bring a group of people out after returning to Yuluo, and I will definitely pass through the expensive galaxy , so when the time comes, I will ask your galaxy to come to your convenience."

 Chapter 1550

    It was only then that Jiang Shang understood Lu Ye''s plan. It was reasonable. Even he was interested in the Vientiane Galaxy, and others would naturally be interested too.


    Moreover, Lu Ye still has a star map to the Vientiane galaxy in his hand, and after a trip, he will bring the monks from his own galaxy to Vientiane Sea, which can be regarded as a benefit to his fellow villagers.


    Jiang Shang didn''t agree immediately, but asked: "I wonder how many people will I bring along?"


    One or two alone, such as Lu Ye, is completely fine. The indeterminate galaxy has stood in the starry sky for so many years, and it has its own means of dealing with it. But if there are too many people, it must be negotiated, otherwise it will cause misunderstandings and everyone will not agree. Good ending.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said: "The exact number is uncertain, but please rest assured, the Lord of the World, the people I brought will not have sunshine. For Yueyao, there will be no more than two people, and the rest will be stars!"


    Yuluo doesn''t have sunshine at all, so he can''t bring it even if he wants to. There are definitely not many Yueyao, so it would be nice to get two Yueyao from Yuluo Realm.


    When Jiang Shang heard this, it was really just an excuse. Without sunshine, there would be no more than two Yue-yao, so naturally they would not pose any threat to Wuding, so he immediately nodded: "If that''s the case, then there is no problem." The topic changed, "But This seat has a request!"


    "World Lord, please speak!"


    Jiang Shang looked at him and smiled slightly: "When you pass by this galaxy, I hope you can bring a group of monks from this galaxy with you!"


    Lu Ye had already guessed that he would have such an idea, so he agreed without hesitation, and immediately nodded: "No problem."


    On the opposite side, Da Luo Yueyao coughed lightly: "Little friend Lu, my Da Luo galaxy is also interested in this matter, I wonder if you can make it easier for me? Also bring people from my Da Luo galaxy along the way."


    Originally, he came to visit Jiang Shang for another matter. He never thought that he would meet the present matter by chance. This should not be missed. I am afraid that the opportunity to enter the Vientiane galaxy is only this time. If you miss this village, there will be no such shop.


    So even if you don''t know Lu Ye well, you can only mention it brazenly, for fear that Lu Ye will refuse, and quickly added: "Of course, if you can agree, I, Da Luo, will give you a thank you gift!"


    Lu Ye waved his hand and said: "There is no need to thank the gift, if Da Luo is interested in the incident, you can first recruit people to prepare and wait."


    The big Luo Yueyao''s eyes lit up: "Little friend is very straightforward, I thank you for this." Saying this, she raised her wine glass and made a toast.


    Lu Ye raised his glass and drank together.


    Putting down his wine glass, Lu Ye said, "However, there is one thing I have to explain to you in advance. Although the Vientiane Sea is full of rivers and rivers, monks from countless galaxies gather in it, and they can''t help coming and going to the Xingxiu monks, but for the convenience of the Vientiane galaxy. For the management of Vientiane Sea, there are some Please follow the rules, otherwise no one will be able to save you if you break the rules when you reach the boundary."


    A group of people hurriedly sat upright, Da Luo Yueyao said: "My friend, please tell me!", as if wanting to listen attentively.


    "In the Vientiane Sea, the composition of forces can be structured as boundaries or galaxies, but no one side can have more than three Yueyaos. As for Rizhao... it is impossible to stay in the Vientiane Sea for a long time, so everyone If you want to go to Vientiane Sea, you still have to rely on the stars, and Yueyao is in the minority."


    Jiang Shang nodded and said: "I seem to have heard of this rule. This is what should happen. If people from so many galaxies gather in Vientiane, if they are not restricted, they must have messed up a long time ago. The rules that other galaxies can abide by, we Naturally, you can abide by it, is there anything else you should pay attention to?"


    Lu Ye shook his head and said: "There is nothing special to pay attention to, but Vientiane Sea is very chaotic, and fights can''t be avoided, so it is not an easy matter to gain a foothold there."


    Da Luo Yueyao said: "If it''s convenient, little friend, please tell us more about the things over there."


    A group of people looked at him eagerly, like a group of bumpkins who had never seen the market.


    Yaya seemed to be full, and fell asleep in Lu Ye''s arms again. Lu Ye gently embraced her, and casually talked about all kinds of things in Vientiane Sea.


    Hearing that there are many wonderful islands in the Vientiane Sea, and that the top spirit island can actually breed spirit jade veins, the eyes of the group of people brightened a lot.


    None of these four-party galaxies are top-level realms, so I haven¡¯t even seen what the spirit jade veins look like. I can¡¯t help but imagine for a while, if I can capture a top-level spirit island in the Vientiane Sea, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to have a spirit? Jade veins? From then on, it will play a great role in cultivating their own monks.


    But everyone knows that this matter can only be thought about. There are so many top-level realms and galaxies in the Vientiane Sea, and it is not their turn to occupy the top-level spiritual islands. used.


    Speaking of Bai Ling, when everyone learned that a Bai Ling was worth several thousand spirit jades, they were even more surprised. Lu Ye even took out a Bai Ling on the spot. After everyone watched, Jiang Shang ordered people to take it. Go down and cook.


    When it was served again, each shared some food, and they all felt the pure power contained in the fish.


    Yueyao praised while eating: "This fish is far superior to ordinary spirit fish in terms of taste and value. Can you make a living by fishing?"


    Lu Ye said with a weird expression: "Yes, yes, but there is a saying in the circle of fishermen that fishing for three generations is poor, and playing with fish will ruin your life. Unless you have to, don''t get involved lightly."


    Of course, the group of Yueyao didn''t know that this sentence was the accusation of countless fishermen''s blood and tears, and they didn''t know if they listened.


    Talking about the previous Xingxiu Palace dispute, everyone was even more shocked.


    Tens of millions of stars participating in a grand event, such a scene is unimaginable, no matter how powerful a galaxy is, the number of stars is limited, tens of millions... that is beyond the reach of any galaxy numbers.


    What kind of grand occasion should such a large group of stars gather together?


    Knowing that those who rank higher in the Xingxiu Palace can not only keep their names on the accumulation list, but can even use the power of the Xingxiu Palace to promote Yueyao, the hearts of a group of Yueyao became hot.


    This time the Xingxiu Hall didn''t have time to participate, but as long as the Xingxiu Hall is still there, there will always be a chance for their juniors to participate in it in the future, and they can leave their names on the accumulation list. Good thing, such an opportunity must never be missed.


    Luo Shenzi''s eyes were burning: "I don''t know where Brother Lu ranks in the accumulation list?" He didn''t know Lu Ye''s true strength, he only felt that Lu Ye was very strong. In his opinion, Lu Ye would definitely be able to stay on the accumulation list. name.


    Lu Ye slowly shook his head and said, "It''s ashamed to say that, although I participated in the opening of the Xingxiu Hall, but I was delayed by something in the middle, so I couldn''t stick to it and didn''t leave a name."


    It''s all the Xingxiu Palace''s fault for getting him into the main hall, but even though he failed to leave a name, he got a treasure like the Little Xingxiu Palace, not only did he not lose money, but he even made money.


    "What about me? Brother Lu, how much do you think I can rank if I participate in it?" Shenzi Luo asked again.


    Lu Ye looked apologetic: "I have never played against the top players in the accumulation list, so I have no way of judging."


    In his opinion, it is not a big problem for Shenzi Luo to get in the top 100, but it is almost the limit, because there are too many veteran stars participating in the Hall of Constellations.


    But these are his own judgments, there is no need to say them out.


    The banquet continued, and a group of Yueyao asked about all kinds of things in the Vientiane Sea. Lu Ye knew everything, and told them a magnificent spectacle of the starry sky.


    In the end, there was really nothing to talk about, so the Yueyaos gave up, but they still had something to say, and wished they could enter the Vientiane galaxy to see it with their own eyes.


    Jiang Shangdao: "I don''t know how long it will take my little friend to go to Yuluo?"


    Lu Ye said, "About two years."


    Jiang Shang nodded: "Going for two years, coming back for two years, it will be five years, my friend, let''s make an agreement like this, I will make preparations for these five years, and I will go with you when you come back." Vientiane galaxy!"


    "No problem!" Lu Ye nodded.


    Da Luo Yueyao hurriedly said: "And I, Da Luo!" She was afraid that she would be left behind.


    Jiang Shang raised his glass: "It''s such a blessing, it''s my indefinite blessing, thank you Lu Xiaoyou, let''s drink together!"


    All Yueyao raised their glasses together: "Thank you, little friend Lu!"


    Putting down the wine glass, Jiang Shang said: "There is one more thing to ask my friend, which direction are you going to go to Yuluo?" After speaking, he added: "Please don''t misunderstand, my seat is not here to inquire about you. It¡¯s just that there is a direction outside the indeterminate galaxy, which is a bit troublesome.¡±


    "What''s the trouble?" Lu Ye asked.


    Jiang Shangdao: "Decades ago, a bug nest floated in that direction!"


    "Insect nest?" Lu Ye frowned upon hearing this, "Insect race?"


    "Exactly!" Jiang Shang nodded, "And that''s not an ordinary insect nest, it''s an insect nest with more than one Rizhao sitting in charge, who has been watching me from Wuding, and there is a suspicion of intrusion, so if you leave There is probably no problem in the direction, but if you just want to go in that direction, things may be a little troublesome."


    Lu Ye didn''t know if the direction he was going would be the location of the insect nest. After thinking about it, he took out the star map that the reincarnation tree gave him: "Please help the world master to take a look!"


    There is nothing to avoid in this star map, even if Jiang Shang knows the specific route from Yuluo to the Vientiane Galaxy, it doesn''t matter.


    Stepping forward to present the star map, Jiang Shang took the investigation and frowned: "This is a bit troublesome."


    He found that according to the guidance on the star map, the direction Lu Ye was going to was exactly the direction where the insect nest was located!


    However, Lu Ye was still the one who was jointly offered a reward by the Blood Race and the Zerg Race. If the Zerg Race found his trail, it would definitely be an endless situation.


    Seeing Jiang Shang''s reaction, Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat: "What a coincidence?"


    Jiang Shang nodded: "It''s such a coincidence!" After a pause, he looked at Yaya in Lu Ye''s arms: "You don''t have to worry too much, if you have someone to protect you, you just need to be careful, you should be fine to pass alone."

 Chapter 1551

    What Lu Ye had to consider was not just passing through by himself, but what he would do if he brought monks from this galaxy back later?


    His own words can hide his whereabouts. I believe that as long as he is careful, the problem will not be big.


    But when the time comes with people from the Yuluo galaxy, the entire fleet will not be able to hide easily. If traces are found, the nature of the Zerg will definitely not allow the fleet to pass safely. Bian can''t resist it.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Ye asked, "Is it feasible to make a detour?"


    The direction in the starry sky is uncertain. The star map given to him by the reincarnation tree is a route, but he doesn''t necessarily have to follow the star map. He makes a slight detour to avoid the starry sky where the Zerg are entrenched, and then continues on the star map The route should work.


    But in this way, it will take a lot of time, and it may waste several years.


    Jiang Shangdao: "It may be feasible, but as long as the insect nest is still there, no one knows where the tentacles of the Zerg will extend. If the direction where the friend detours happens to be touched by them, trouble will inevitably be inevitable."


    This is a little difficult.


    Lu Ye can''t ask Jiang Shang to use the power of the Wuding galaxy to solve the bug nest. The bug nest floated over decades ago. If the Wuding galaxy has the ability to solve it, it will definitely not delay until today. Since they If it is not resolved, it means that things are very difficult.


    Just when Lu Ye was in trouble, Jiang Shang said again: "Don''t worry, little friend, we will definitely get rid of the insect nest before you come back, and we will never delay our journey to the Vientiane Sea."


    Lu Ye was a little stunned. Although he agreed to take people from the Indeterminate Galaxy to the Vientiane Sea, in the end it was just a mutually beneficial cooperation. After all, Yuluo''s fleet needed an excuse. other people.


    Right now, Jiang Shang actually took the initiative to say that he would solve the insect nest that had more than one Rizhao sitting in charge, but he didn''t know why. After all, such a war would not be of any benefit to the Indeterminate Galaxy.


    However, Lu Ye just thought about it and realized that if it was what he thought, then he would be of great help to Wuding by coming here!


    Didn''t say much, just raised his glass and said: "Then thank you World Master!"


    It is true that I have helped Wuding a lot, but if Wuding can really solve the insect nest, it is also helping me, and it is still mutual benefit.


    Jiang Shang and Lu Ye exchanged a drink, looked at each other and smiled, everything was kept silent.


    Something happened here, and Lu Ye didn''t plan to stay for a long time, so he got up and said goodbye, the road ahead was long, he was delayed here for half a month, and he still wanted to set foot on the return journey early.


    Jiang Shang naturally asked to stay, sincerely, probably because he wanted to know more about things over the Vientiane Sea, but seeing Lu Ye''s firm attitude, he could only let him go, and ordered Kang Cheng to send Lu Ye out of the Wuding Galaxy. Life.


    Outside the main hall, Kang Cheng sacrificed his star boat and waited on it. Lu Ye hugged Yaya and bid farewell to Hua Sheng, talking and laughing for a long time.


    It was all nonsense with no real content. After a while, Lu Ye boarded the star boat, and Kang Cheng drove it, turning into a streamer and rushing out of the boundless.


    Hua Sheng watched him off, feeling grateful deep in his heart.


    Don''t look at Lu Ye talking nonsense to him before he left, but he knew in his heart that it was Lu Ye''s intention. In this way, Wudejie can know that Lu Ye and Chikong have a good relationship, and Chikong''s The situation can also be better.


    "It''s a pity!" Not far from Hua Sheng, Luo Shenzi looked at the direction where Lu Ye was leaving, with a look of regret.


    The reason why he came here with his family Yueyao was because he wanted to fight with Lu Ye, but it turned out that he didn''t have the place to talk at all on such an occasion just now, and Lu Ye was in a hurry to leave, so of course he couldn''t say anything rude requirements.


    Although he failed to fulfill his wish, Shenzi Luo looked forward to the future even more.


    If he could really go to the Vientiane galaxy, he would be able to see the elegance of many top stars in the galaxy, which made him very excited, and he looked forward to Lu Ye''s return more than anyone else.


    "It''s over here, I''ll take my leave first." Hua Sheng was about to leave.


    The woman Yueyao who had spoken to Lu Ye before said with a slight smile: "Sect Master Hua, please go back to the palace first. The Lord of the World has ordered us to discuss things."


    Hua Sheng fearfully said: "The Lord of the Realm has orders, and this old man should obey orders!"


    Knowing that it was Lu Ye''s performance that made a difference, otherwise why would he be invited back? If Wuding had any important matters to discuss, it would not be his turn to participate.


    A group of Yueyao and Luo Shenzi returned to the hall and sat in the seats they had just occupied.


    As soon as he sat down, Hua Sheng heard that big Luo Yueyao say: "It''s really a good time for this Lu Yiye to come. In this way, the things you and I have to plan will be all right."


    Jiang Shang smiled and said: "Yeah, I didn''t expect such a good thing to happen at this juncture. It''s really God''s help."


    Da Luo Yueyao said: "Actually, it''s not that the two realms don''t know the seriousness of the matter, it''s just that the disaster is at the door of Wuding''s house, and they all count on Wuding to come out first."


    Jiang Shangdao: "I don''t know what their plan is, but the inside of the worm''s nest is very good, and I can''t solve it alone."


    This is a bit modest. If Wuding really wants to solve the worm nest, he is still able to do it, but he will have to pay a huge price. In the first battle, it is very likely that the practice world of the entire galaxy will be crippled. The level of practice has gone back thousands of years to tens of thousands of years.


    If this is the case, the final outcome of Indefinite must be cannibalized by other three-party galaxies, and there may be no Indefinite galaxies in the future. This is an unacceptable result for them.


    So even with this ability, the Indeterminate Galaxy has not really made a move for decades. It just built a defense line outside its own territory to prevent the invasion of the insect nest.


    And in the past few decades, Wuding has been connecting the four parties in series, hoping that the four parties will work together to deal with the insect nest together.


    Although the scourge of the Zerg Nest is at Wuding''s doorstep, if Wuding suffers, it is unknown which galaxy will be the next one. If the scourge of the Zerg is not killed at the beginning, it will only become more and more troublesome, because Their ability to reproduce is too strong.


    Among the other three galaxies, only the Da Luo galaxy expressed its willingness to help Wuding with all its strength more than ten years ago, while Jingyue and Beixuan seemed to be watching the situation quietly, sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.


    Of course, Jiang Shang knew that the powerhouses of these two galaxies didn''t really think so. They all knew the dangers of the Zerg, but they were unwilling to exert too much power, and only wanted Wuding to resist this banner.


    Da Luo Yueyao''s coming this time is uncertain, and it is because of the matter of the Zerg Nest. The matter has been delayed for decades. The enemy, once Wuding is broken, no one in the other three galaxies can survive alone, and will only end up being swallowed by the Zerg one by one in the end.


    He was going to persuade Jiang Shang first, and then connect Jingyue and the powerhouses of the Beixuan galaxy to prepare for a war against the Zerg.


    He had done this once before, without much success, and this time he did not, because before Lu Ye arrived, Jiang Shang had no intention of letting go. The meaning of indetermination is very simple, either everyone will die together, or everyone will die. Work together, anyway, Wuding will never be the first bird, or even if he wins the war with the Zerg, Wuding''s situation will not be too good in the future.


    In such a complicated situation, it can be said that everyone in the Sifang galaxy has their own little calculations. Without a suitable opportunity, it is difficult to promote a joint venture.


    The arrival of Lu Ye is the best opportunity!


    As long as the news of Vientiane Sea is spread, I believe both Jingyue and Beixuan will be very interested, but if you want to go to Vientiane Sea, you have to wait for Lu Ye to return safely, and if you want Lu Ye to return safely, you have to deal with the bug first. nest!


    Lu Ye was aware of this possibility at the time, that''s why he felt that his arrival had helped Wuding a lot. Even though he was not a monk of Wuding, he didn''t know much about it, but there are some things that don''t need to be understood too much. You can also make some guesses.


    "Then Lu Xiaoyou is a straightforward person. He is willing to take my people from Daluo to Vientiane Sea, and I believe he will also take Jingyue and Beixuan''s people. It''s just that there are more people. It doesn''t hinder him too much. , Jiang Jiezhu, Jingyue and Beixuan will go to discuss, I believe they will be very interested in Vientiane Sea, if they agree to the previous proposal, Wuding here..."


    Jiang Shang said bluntly: "As long as they can really contribute, there will be no problem with Wuding!"


    "Then this matter is settled!" Da Luo Yueyao laughed and stood up: "It''s not too late, I''m leaving now."


    Da Luo Yueyao left in a hurry, looking confident.


    No wonder he is so confident, because no one can refuse the temptation of the Vientiane Sea, and he never imagined that the disaster that has plagued the Quartet galaxy for so many years can be solved by the arrival of an outsider.


    That Jiutianlu Yiye is really the lucky star of this quadrilateral galaxy.


    Da Luo Yueyao took Luo Shenzi away, Jiang Shang pondered for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking about, and then turned his eyes to Hua Sheng after a long time: "Sect Master Hua, I heard that little friend Lu and your disciple are on good terms?"


    Hua Sheng hurriedly said: "Little friend Lu and this little apprentice met in the early stage of the reincarnation tree. As for friendship... it seems to be okay."


    "Okay, very good!" Jiang Shang applauded, "My monks will get to know many people in their life, there are bad people, bad people, and good people...or noble people, you should cherish them when you meet them."


    Hua Sheng repeatedly said yes.


    "The war with the Zerg is not far away. At that time, you will need a lot of effort from your masters and apprentices. The disciples have not been promoted to Xingxiu for a long time, and their strength is a little lower after all. If Sect Master Hua is at ease, send him to me in Wuding. , Tianqi Pavilion will be opened soon!"


    Hua Sheng''s expression was lifted when he heard the words, and he got up quickly: "Thank you for the cultivation of the world lord, I will never forget the kindness of the world lord."


    There are seven members of the family, except Xiaowa who is still strong, everyone else has symptoms...


    The symptoms on my side are not serious. I had a fever two days ago, and now the most uncomfortable thing is that I have brain fog again, and my thinking is a little muddled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1552

    Wuding Tianqi Pavilion, looking at the four directions of the galaxy is also a famous secret realm, especially for monks in the star realm, it is of great benefit. Tianqi Pavilion only opens once every ten years, and only three people can enter at a time. In the past, it was an unbounded realm. Only the most qualified Xingxiu are eligible to enter, and this time Dulang actually got a spot.


    Hua Cheng knew that this was all due to Lu Ye. If it wasn''t for Lu Ye, where would Dulang get such a good thing? Big face.


    But this is also impossible, not everyone can master a safe route to the Vientiane Sea.


    Hua Cheng left Wudingjie with a heavy heart, preparing to return to Chikong and send Dulang over.


    At this moment, on the Xingzhou sailing towards Wuding, Kang Cheng apologized to Lu Ye with a smile on his face, "I didn''t think well before, and I offended you so much, please don''t blame me, my friend. "


    "Fellow Daoist has a heart, some small things are just a breeze." Lu Ye replied.


    Kang Cheng saw that he really didn''t mean to blame, so he looked relaxed, and took out a storage ring: "Little friend, this is what the world master ordered to prepare before leaving, and some worthless little things, please take it away." Down."


    Lu Ye was not polite, he reached out to take it, and when he probed with his spiritual sense, he found that the things inside were nothing but colorful spiritual fruits.


    It was clear in his heart, it seemed that Jiang Shang had noticed Yaya''s previous performance, and specially ordered someone to prepare a gift for Yaya.


    These spiritual fruits are undoubtedly very extraordinary, with so many varieties and quantities that it is impossible to say that they are worthless. Such a large pile of spiritual fruits is worth tens of thousands of spiritual jade at least.


    "The world master has a heart." Lu Ye nodded.


    The age gap between the two is here. Jiang Shang ordered Kang Cheng to send him off, just to give him a chance to make amends. Now that the matter is over, there is not much to communicate. Kang Cheng silently steered the star boat, while Lu Ye held the Panshan knife Putting it horizontally on his knees, immersed in his mind, he entered the Azure Palace and competed with Yan Xi.


    Yan Xi is undoubtedly very strong, but he is as slippery as a loach. Lu Ye tried his best to touch the corner of his clothes even though he was darting around in the blue hall.


    But if he finds an opportunity, it must be accompanied by a thunderous blow. Lu Ye was amazed by the wonderful sweeping technique, and he knew clearly that if he wanted to get rid of Yan Xi and pass his level, he had to learn it. His technique of plundering is good, otherwise he can''t even cut people, how can he defeat him.


    Time passed slowly, and it was three months later in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, when Lu Ye opened his eyes, Kang Cheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "Little friend, it''s time to go out."


    Under normal circumstances, according to Lu Ye''s own speed, it must take more than three months to cross Wuding, but Kang Cheng''s speed is much faster after all. This is one of the reasons why Jiang Shang asked Kang Cheng to give Lu Ye a ride. Ye hurried back to Yuluo early, and came back sooner.


    When Lu Ye heard the words, when he looked up, he saw that there were some traces of buildings on a huge floating land in front of him, and there were many active monks around the floating land.


    As if seeing Lu Ye''s doubts, Kang Cheng explained: "Since the insect nest wandered here decades ago, I have built a defensive front here in Wuding to prevent the invasion of insects. Now there is my Wuding there." The two Rizhao sit in charge."


    Saying so, he steered the starship towards the floating land.


    It took a full half a day to arrive at the location of the floating land. This floating land looked like a fragment of a boundary. I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years it was broken. It just drifted in the starry sky like this. Here, as a front-line fortress.


    Previously, Lu Ye hadn''t seen much because of this floating land, but after getting on the floating land, Lu Ye discovered a strange scene in the starry sky.


    Far away in the starry sky, thousands of miles away, there is an oval-shaped thing that looks like a honeycomb standing quietly.


    Looking at it this way, the hive was at most the size of a fist, but considering the distance, Lu Ye reckoned that the hive was at least as big as a star!


    Worm nest!


    Lu Ye recognized the details of this thing at a glance.


    This completely overturned Lu Ye''s perception of the insect nest!


    The insect nests he had seen before were basically underground, and even if they were large, there was a limit, but the size of the insect nest in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    This is no insect nest, it is a star at all, but it is different from ordinary stars. Under the control of the Zerg, this kind of insect nest can wander in the starry sky. But they can come out in full force, and after the Zergs leave, the realm will die.


    Even from a long distance, Lu Ye could still see the traces of a large number of Zerg coming in and out around the insect nest, not only around the insect nest, but also in the nearby starry sky, where the Zerg activities could be seen everywhere.


    The two major disasters in the starry sky are juxtaposed with the vampires. To some extent, the harm of the Zerg is more powerful than that of the vampires! Because of the particularity of the insect nest, in the process of its wandering around, countless living realms and stars have suffered.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter what race of monks, when encountering blood races or zergs in the starry sky, they will find ways to kill them all. These two races are truly notorious existences that everyone shouts, but after countless years It has never been extinct.


    The insect nest just stood at the door of Wuding''s house, looking like a tiger, although there was no sign of invasion, but no one would be too comfortable if there was such a thing at the door of the house, and no one knew whether the insect nest would Suddenly broke into the indeterminate galaxy.


    Of the two Rizhaos sitting here, only one stayed here, and the other went out to investigate the situation.


    Kang Cheng led Lu Ye to pay a visit to that Rizhao. It was a woman with a cold expression. She was blind in one eye and wore an eye patch on her left eye. She looked extremely weird.


    She should be a military cultivator, because her whole body is very clean and neat, and her breath is extremely sharp.


    Kang Cheng seemed to be in awe of her, and after a while of spiritual transmission, the woman looked at Lu Ye in amazement, and then looked at Yaya who was restless in Lu Ye''s arms.


    If Kang Cheng hadn''t made it clear, she really couldn''t see anything unusual about Yaya, but this ordinary little girl who doesn''t seem to have any traces of practice is actually the same as her, the same as Rizhao?


    "The Zerg has been a bit uneasy recently. It is not easy for you to pass through the starry sky in front of you. Even if you have the protection of Rizhao, it will be troublesome if you accidentally expose your whereabouts. There is more than one Rizhao on the Zerg!"


    Lu Ye said: "I also ask the senior to point out a suitable route."


    Although he can hide himself, and the new hidden spirit pattern he deduced is more effective than before, but Yaya can''t do it here. He has tried to make Yaya hide himself on the road, but Yaya''s face is full. Looking at him ignorantly, it seems that he doesn''t know what to hide at all.


    Moreover, if the stealth flight is activated, the speed is far inferior to that of the star boat, so Lu Ye feels that he still has to drive the star boat forward.


    In this way, there must be a relatively safe route, which is why he followed Kang Cheng to visit this Rizhao. He has been here for decades, so he undoubtedly knows the situation here very well.


    "There is no suitable route. Now that the Zerg''s tentacles are all over the place, if you want to pass through here, I''m not sure that you won''t be exposed. At most, I can only reduce some risks."


    "Enough!" Lu Ye nodded.


    Nv Rizhao didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately pointed out a route to Lu Ye. According to the information she got, if she followed this route, the risk of exposure would be the least. .


    "When are you leaving?" Nu Rizhao asked again.


    "I''m leaving now!" Lu Ye replied.


    "Then let''s go." After Nu Rizhao finished speaking, she walked towards the layman.


    Leaving Lu Ye and Kang Cheng looking at each other, Kang Cheng said: "Little friend, Kang can only send you so far, please be careful on the next road."


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Kang!" Lu Ye thanked, although the first time they met each other was a little unhappy, but Lu Ye did not lose, but Kang Cheng lost an arm, and now he is escorted all the way here, a little unhappy Lu Ye Ye Zi wouldn''t take it to heart.


    Lu Ye was about to leave when he heard a cold and stern voice coming from the depths of the starry sky: "Get out!"


    Lu Ye was taken aback, because he recognized that the voice was that of the woman Rizhao, and he didn''t know what she was doing.


    But soon Lu Ye knew what she was doing, because not long after her voice sounded, an extremely violent power fluctuation came from the depths of the starry sky.


    Even from a long distance, you can feel the aftermath of that force collision, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Lu Ye and Kang Cheng hurriedly flew out of Fulu to look into the depths of the starry sky, and saw that there seemed to be strong men fighting over there, stirring up the starry sky.


    One of them is the female Rizhao, and as for the other one, you don''t need to think about it to know that it is the Zerg Rizhao!


    Lu Ye was still feeling the power of the two Rizhaos, Kang Cheng urged: "Little friend, if you don''t leave now, when will you wait?"


    The female Rizhao provoked Rizhao of the Zerg for no reason, and made a bigger fight, obviously not on a whim. This was undoubtedly creating chaos and drawing the attention of the Zerg so that Lu Ye could leave safely.


    Lu Ye understood, without hesitation, immediately sacrificed the star boat, and followed the route given by Nv Rizhao to the depths of the starry sky.


    All the way forward, it was really peaceful, and it wasn''t until half a day later that I couldn''t feel the aftermath of the great battle behind me.


    On the star boat, Lu Yeduan was sitting, Yaya was eating spiritual fruit, and Li Shang was in charge of driving the star boat.


    After hiding in Lu Ye''s divine sea for several months, she was finally able to come out to breathe.


    In fact, Lu Ye is not very worried about passing through this starry sky. With Yaya sitting on the sidelines, even if he is really unlucky and encounters the Zerg Rizhao, he is not helpless to fight back.

 Chapter 1553

    >


    Lu Ye did not pin all his hopes on Yaya. Since she made a move last time, Lu Ye discovered a problem. Although Yaya does have the strength of sunshine, there is obviously something wrong with her body. Will soon fall into a weak state, and then fall into a deep sleep.


    So this trip should be avoided if possible.


    But some troubles can''t be avoided if you want to, especially Lu Ye didn''t hide himself, but drove the star boat to swagger through the market. After all, the Zerg found their whereabouts.


    Half a day after leaving the floating land where the fortress of the indeterminate front line is located, Lu Ye discovered that the Zerg was chasing from the side from a distance. They were Zerg at the star level, and their speed was far inferior to the extreme speed of Xing Zhou, so he was thrown after only a while disappeared.


    Moving forward, Xingzhou is like a small fish falling into a shark tank. No matter where it goes, there are Zergs chasing it in all directions, but these Zergs are not as fast as Xingzhou. Into the depths of the starry sky, disappeared.


    Occasionally, some scattered Zerg received the news and intercepted in front, and they were also scattered by the star boat, and those who avoided it were more likely to be killed on the spot.


    The Zerg is a very strange race. They have an extremely close and mysterious connection with the nest that gave birth to them. Therefore, the Zerg can use the nest to spread the news quickly without any message.


    With such convenience, as long as one Zerg finds Lu Ye Xingzhou''s whereabouts, it means that the entire Zerg group has discovered Xingzhou''s whereabouts.


    So even if the Zerg Zerg from the Constellation is not good at chasing, the Zerg Swarm can also control and intercept Lu Ye in the direction that Lu Ye is moving forward.


    Thanks to the route guided by Wudingnv Rizhao, I didn''t encounter too strong Zerg during this journey, so the itinerary was smooth.


    Until a few days later, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the starry sky ahead.


    Lu Ye looked intently, there was no dark cloud there, it was a group of dense Zerg!


    This surprised Lu Ye very much, because if he wants to cross the starry sky with his body, he must have stars. No matter how easy it is for the Zerg to conceive and grow up, there will not be so many stars. The Zerg stars he met before were all Lin Lin Scattered, at most two or three Zerg form a team.


    There are at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of zerg gathered in this dark cloud. Can a worm nest breed so many stars?


    With such strength, the Zerg can completely attack Wuding and take Wuding directly.


    Seemingly seeing Lu Ye''s doubts, Li Shang said: "The Zerg''s physique is very special, and it is different from all the races in the starry sky. If monks of other races want to survive in the starry sky, they must have stars, but there are some special Zerg races. No need, they are born with the ability to resist the erosion of star energy."


    Only then did Lu Ye understand, and he said why there are so many Zergs in front, not all of them are stars, this is the same as star beasts, star beasts can also survive in the starry sky from birth, this is a natural ability of people .


    Although he has come into contact with many Zergs in Kyushu, he has never encountered them in the starry sky, and he doesn''t know about these things.


    The cloud of insects was pitch black, covering them like a dark cloud, the distance from each other was not far, and the speed of the starship was too fast, it was too late to change the course.


    Li Shang had no choice but to bite the bullet and drive the Xingzhou towards the worm cloud. Lu Ye picked up Yaya who had been sitting in his arms, put her aside, patted her on the head, and said: "Stay here do not move."


    He was afraid that if he didn''t tell her, Yaya would make a sudden move. Although Yaya''s move could easily solve the troubles in front of her, she was a trump card, and she had to use it at the critical moment, so as not to fall into a deep sleep after she made the move.


    Yaya held a bowl-sized pear spirit fruit in both hands, nodded obediently while biting, and said with confusion: "Yaya don''t move!"


    Lu Ye got up slowly, pulled out the Panshan knife from his waist, and quietly looked at the cloud of insects approaching in front of him.


    Suddenly he remembered that the Zerg and the Blood Race had jointly issued a reward to him. The stars on the Blood Race''s side could recognize him.


    In the next moment, the spirit boat crashed into the worm cloud. Feeling it from a close distance, the zergs really did not reach the stars, and many of them were at the level of the divine sea, and even the real lake.


    Under such an extremely fast and violent impact, a hole in the insect cloud was immediately torn open, and an unknown number of insect races were wiped out in this instant.


    Like cutting tofu with a knife, Xingzhou slammed into the worm cloud recklessly, causing countless deaths and injuries to the zerg wherever it passed.


    Lu Ye''s vision became dark, and there were Zerg figures in all directions. Those Zergs who did not reach the stars bravely used their flesh and blood as barriers to block the Xingzhou''s progress, but the effect was minimal.


    If there were only these Zergs at the level of Shenhai True Lake, it would not be difficult for Xing Zhou to rush out, but in this cloud of insects there were not only Zergs at the level of Shenhai True Lake, but also some Zergs at the Star Realm.


    How to distinguish whether a Zerg has the strength of stars is a clear thing. Zerg, unless some people are very talented, can''t give birth to wisdom without stars, just like those Zergs that Lu Ye met in Kyushu. They only acted according to their instincts, and from the appearance point of view, they were insects of various shapes that had been magnified countless times.


    Another example is the Zerg that Lu Ye killed in the Absolute Beginning Realm, all of them were juniors who the Zerg powerhouse placed high hopes on. Each of them was gifted with extraordinary talents, and their spiritual wisdom was opened at the level of Shenhai. Their future achievements are limitless. Lu Ye killed almost the entire army.


    Zergs are different when they arrive at XingXiu. Not only are their intelligences activated, they become cunning and vicious, and even their forms have changed dramatically. Many of the Zergs have turned into human forms, and some of them will retain the characteristics of the Zergs. Many even have the characteristics of the Zergs. No, from the outside, it is no different from the human race.


    Therefore, in this insect cloud, all the humanoid forms are basically the Zerg of the Stars.


    There are a lot of them, more than 30 of them. Compared with ordinary Zergs, these Zergs are undoubtedly more difficult to deal with. When Xingzhou crashed into the insect cloud, these Zergs attacked Xingzhou from all directions. attack.


    Star boats are generally only used to travel in the starry sky. Low-grade star boats don¡¯t even have formations. Lu Ye spent a full 300,000 spirit jade to buy this starboat, but it has protective magic circles and magic formations. A burst of defensive power, but not strong.


    How can such a protective circle hold dozens of stars together? It will be broken in an instant.


    Seeing this, Li Shang quickly closed the magic circle, lest it was really broken, and it would be very troublesome to repair it at that time.


    Without the protection of the magic circle, those Xingxiu Zerg were like cats smelling a fishy smell, and immediately culled and killed Lu Ye.


    The spiritual power surged, and the blade was like a waterfall. All the attacking Zerg stars felt that under the bloom of the blade light, a bloody mouth suddenly opened, revealing ferocious fangs, and devoured towards themselves.


    Fangs bared!


    This is the saber technique inherited from Qingli. It is strange to say that Qingli''s saber is agile, but this move is extremely fierce, which coincides with the concept of Ba Daoshu.


    When the light of the knife flashed past, the few Zerg constellations rushing to the front didn''t even have time to react, and they turned into broken corpses and disintegrated.


    It even included an extremely powerful Zerg in the late stage of Constellation!


    The rest of the Zerg race stars were all horrified, they didn''t expect such an outrageous thing to happen, and they instinctively wanted to run back, but the fierce sword had already enveloped them, and the tide ebbed and flowed continuously.


    After a while, Xingzhou rushed out of the range wrapped by the worm cloud. Compared with when he first saw it, the size of the worm cloud shrunk by a full half. More than a dozen Zergs died.


    Chongyun didn''t dare to pursue, mainly because they couldn''t catch up. They just got the news to intercept here, and their speed was far behind Xingzhou.


    In front of the Zerg Cloud, the surviving Zerg Constellation looked at the streamer transformed by the star boat, all of them were horrified. Such a long-planned interception battle ended with the defeat of the Zerg, and this was just a face-to-face collision. As a result, the Zerg Xingxiu had no doubts that if the other party did not leave in a hurry, they were fully capable of killing them all.


    "Is there such a star in the indeterminate galaxy?" A Zerg with a sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked appearance said in a deep voice. There is a pair of transparent wings behind him, and it is unknown what kind of Zerg he is.


    "Who knows? But where is he going to do as a star?" Some Zerg looked puzzled.


    If it is really an uncertain star, there is no reason to go in that direction, it is far away from the direction of uncertainty.


    "No matter who he is, he''s dead." A Zerg with six compound eyes on his forehead snorted coldly. Although their interception was not good, there were even more powerful interceptions behind them.


    Just now, the strength of the human Xingxiu was really great, but he didn''t think that the other party could pass that level, and if they lost here, there must be the Zerg Yueyao rushing here.


    On the star boat, Li Shang continued to steer the star boat forward, looking at Lu Ye''s back in shock, because she found that Lu Ye''s strength seemed to be much stronger than when he set off from Vientiane Sea.


    She has used the secret soul technique on Lu Ye several times. She can intuitively feel how strong Lu Ye is. She thought that the previous Lu Ye was already strong enough, but she never thought that it is not the limit, and there is still room for improvement. .


    During this period of time, I haven''t seen Lu Ye practice too much. How did he improve so much?


    At this moment, Lu Ye was sitting cross-legged, with the Panshan Knife out of its sheath and placed horizontally on his lap, he raised his hand and gently brushed the blade, feeling the sharpness of the blade.


    Li Shang feels right, he has become much stronger again, but this kind of strength is not the improvement of his own background.


    Since the departure of Wanxianghai, he has not spent much time in cultivation, even if his background has improved, it is not much, and he is now in the late stage of Xingxiu, and there is a limit to further improvement.


    The reason why it has become stronger than before is mainly due to the change of Panshan Dao.


    It can also be said that the great changes brought about by external forces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1554

    >


    For a long time, when Lu Ye was upgrading the Panshan Knife, he asked for it to be thick enough so that it would be convenient for him to slash and kill. As for the sharpness, he didn''t care at all, because he had spirit patterns to bless it.


    In an environment like Kyushu, the Panshan Dao can keep up with his practice progress after each upgrade and meet his needs for fighting.


    But it is different after entering the starry sky, especially after encountering some powerful enemies, Lu Ye found that the Panshan knife is not sharp enough to cause effective damage to the enemy, especially some strong guys, even if he gives Pan Shan Dao blesses Shen Feng, but his performance is also unsatisfactory.


    The battle with the blood clan blood lord is the best precedent.


    It''s not that Lu Ye is demanding, but that the enemies a monk faces cannot always be in the same realm as him. Walking in the starry sky, he will always meet someone stronger than himself. With Lu Ye''s current strength, in the same realm, The previous Panshan Dao and Shenfeng alone are enough.


    But Lu Ye''s focus was not on the stars, but on Yueyao.


    The Panshan Knife is already at the pinnacle of the spirit treasure level, and there is no room for improvement, unless it becomes a magic weapon, but if it becomes a magic weapon, Lu Ye can''t activate its power with only spiritual power. knot.


    It''s time for Liao''s surrender.


    Compared with the previous one, the new Panshan Knife does not seem to have changed on the surface, but the difference is that it is extremely sharp!


    Even if Lu Ye used to bless the divine edge spirit pattern, it was not as sharp as the Panshan knife now.


    Now it is supplemented with a sharp edge, and the sharpness has been improved to a higher level.


    It can only be seen from the beheading of those Zerg stars before that in terms of physique, the Zerg is not as good as the Blood Race, but the physical defense power of the Zerg is worse than that of the Blood Race, because every Zerg has an extremely hard carapace on the surface, even if They became stars, turned into human forms, and those carapaces also covered the body surface, forming a natural protection.


    But such a hard carapace is still as vulnerable as Zhihu''s under the slash of Xinpanshan Dao, especially the late Xingxiu Zerg who was slashed by him the first time, the opponent''s carapace is so strong that Lu Ye He felt that if the former Panshan knife had blessed Shenfeng, even five cuts might not be able to break through, but now it''s just a single knife.


    The new Panshan Knife transformed from Liao is completely different from the previous Panshan Knife in terms of sharpness.


    This was Lu Ye''s first battle after subduing Liao. He was undoubtedly very satisfied with the power of the new panshan knife.


    In the battle with Xuehao that day, if he had this Panshan knife in his hand, he might be able to kill him without Li Shang launching a soul battle.


    Li Shang felt that this was the source of Lu Ye''s great improvement in strength. Under the same strike, the damage that Lu Ye can cause now is much stronger than before.


    Xingzhou continued to move forward without encountering the Zerg again.


    But both Li Shang and Lu Ye could feel that the Zerg race didn''t let it go, it was just the calm before the storm, and there might be some danger that they didn''t know was waiting for them ahead.


    Or, Yueyao and even Rizhao''s Zerg strongmen chased and killed them.


    After such a peaceful journey, ten days later, the starship that was flying forward suddenly seemed to have hit an invisible wall, and was instantly subjected to great resistance!


    The starship shook like it was stuck in a quagmire. Although it was still rushing forward, its speed was obviously weakening rapidly.


    Under the action of huge inertia, Lu Ye sprinted forward uncontrollably, along with Yaya and Li Shang beside him.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Lu Ye pulled Yaya into his arms, and Li Shang resolutely fitted her body and rushed towards Lu Ye, instantly casting the secret soul technique.


    In an instant, Lu Ye felt that his own strength had been greatly improved, his five senses became sharper, his thoughts became faster, and even the flow of spiritual power in his body became faster.


    The speed of Xingzhou became even slower. In less than three breaths, it went from extremely fast to a static state. In the next instant, overwhelming attacks came from all directions.


    Lu Ye leaped out of the star boat, dodging the many attacks, and only after standing still, did he see the situation in front of him clearly.


    There are many large and small meteorites nearby. There are many such meteorites in the starry sky. It can be said that they are countless and extremely common.


    But at this moment, from the back of these meteorites, there are many Zerg stars. They were lying in ambush here before, and they suddenly shot when Lu Ye passed by.


    On one of the huge meteorites, there is also a hairy spider. The spider is as big as a city. It stands on the meteorite, almost occupying the entire meteorite.


    However, the aura of this spider is not very strong, at most it is only at the level of late Xingxiu. Lu Ye is slightly surprised, because this spider looks like Zerg, but in fact it is not from Zerg, but a star beast.


    This is probably a star beast tamed by the Zerg.


    Where the spider star beast is located, there are streaks of spider threads that are invisible to the naked eye, criss-crossing.


    Lu Ye looked at his star boat again, and then he saw clearly what stopped the star boat. It was a spider web, a huge spider web woven in the starry sky with the surrounding meteorites as nodes.


    If you don''t distinguish this thing carefully, you really can''t see it. The star boat sailed at a high speed, neither Lu Ye nor Li Shang noticed it. When this end hit it, it was caught by the spider web.


    Has the breath of Yueyao.


    Lu Ye looked at it coldly, and found that it should be Yueyao''s early stage.


    At this moment, that Yueyao was also staring at Lu Ye with indifference in her eyes. For the Zerg race, there was nothing unkillable in the starry sky. Apart from being friendly with the blood race, any other race was their enemy.


    Not to mention that Lu Ye has killed many Zerg people along the way.


    He knew that Lu Ye was only in the late stage of Xingxiu, and that he could escape to this place only with the Xingzhou. Now that the Xingzhou is blocked, naturally there will be no more waves.


    At this moment, he stared at Lu Ye, but waved his hand lightly: "Kill it!"


    As for Lu Ye''s background and what he was going to do, he didn''t even bother to ask.


    With an order, many Zerg constellations rushed towards Lu Ye immediately.


    In Lu Ye''s arms, Yaya looked angry, as if she was about to make a move, but before she could make a move, Lu Ye slapped her on the head and said calmly, "Be safe and don''t be impatient!"


    In the early stage of Yueyao, it is not worth letting Yaya expose.


    Moreover, under such a siege, Lu Ye wanted to try the results of his recent practice.


    When he raised his hand, more than a dozen imperial weapons had been thrown out in all directions, and each one was very powerful.


    However, these dozens of imperial weapons did not play a big role. Except for a few imperial weapons that injured a few Zerg stars, the others were all avoided.


    Lu Ye was holding Yaya in one hand and a knife in the other. Under the blessing of Li Shang''s soul, a pale blood appeared on the surface of his body, suddenly flickering like blood.


    The blood light swept out an extremely abnormal trajectory, almost killing the encirclement of the Zerg Constellation in an instant. A group of Zerg Constellations didn''t realize what happened at all, and the Zerg suddenly screamed, followed by the blood rush, The body was broken in two.


    The Yueyao Zerg who watched coldly from the side narrowed their eyes and stared at Lu Ye''s figure in astonishment, because at that moment just now, even he couldn''t grasp the trace of Lu Ye.


    Looking carefully, I saw Lu Ye''s figure moving quickly again, and what happened next made the Zerg Yueyao couldn''t believe her eyes.


    That human race star flitted back and forth in the huge starry sky, his figure appeared and disappeared from time to time, and people were erratic like ghosts. Every time he appeared, some Zerg star must have suffered bad luck. Cut into two sections, howling in pain.


    No matter if it was the early stage, mid stage or late stage of Xingxiu, there was no enemy who was targeted by him. Even the carapace protection that Zerg was proud of couldn''t stop the opponent''s killing power.


    The encirclement that the Zerg had prepared for many days seemed to him to be non-existent. He could easily find an opening and break out of the encirclement. Cut a pair of holes in the encirclement.


    The Yueyao Zerg watched with horror in their hearts, because in his opinion, this was not like a bloody killing, but more like a blooming of art. Even as an enemy, the Yueyao Zerg had to admit that this human race Xingxiu''s method of killing the enemy looks extremely pleasing to the eye.


    But under such pleasing sight, it was the withering of breath of life that made him shiver from the bottom of his heart.


    Yueyao XingXiu was shocked, but Lu Ye was filled with joy.


    So far, he has only comprehended Qingli''s fangs, and he has not yet mastered the essence of Yan Xi''s plundering technique, so he has not waited to pass Yan Xi''s test.


    But even so, he felt the power of this sweeping technique during the battle.


    Easy to use, very easy to use!


    In the past, in the face of such a siege, he had no good way to deal with this kind of encirclement except forcibly killing a bloody path, but at this moment, with his immature plundering technique, he killed none of the Zerg constellations at all. The power to fight back was the same as when he was fighting Yan Xi at the beginning, those Zerg couldn''t even grasp his figure.


    Although the technique of vertical scavenging has not achieved the essence, Lu Ye can use the imperial weapons that have been shot out in advance to activate the void spirit patterns to move and scavenge vertically.


    Therefore, compared to Yan Xi''s vertical sweep, which is like flowing water, Lu Ye''s vertical sweep is more ghostly.


    When Lu Ye first saw Yan Xi''s plundering technique, he guessed that it was specially used to deal with the siege. Now that he tried it, it was really good.


    "Destroy those imperial weapons!" The Yueyao Zerg finally saw some clues. He didn''t pay attention to the imperial weapons that Lu Ye shot one after another when he shot for the first time. They all entered the starry sky. Who would play with imperial weapons? Things, it is now known that those imperial weapons are hidden means.


    He gave an order and shot at the same time, knocking or destroying one after another of the imperial weapons, then rushed into the battlefield and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    He originally thought that he didn''t need to take action on this trip, but he didn''t know that it would be impossible if he didn''t take action. Although he had a lot of people, he couldn''t help others from killing like this. If he continued to kill, his entire army might be wiped out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1555

    From the start of the Zerg race to the time that Yueyao joined the battlefield, it took only ten breaths of time, but in this short period of ten breaths, more than ten Zerg stars were killed, and the rest were shocked.


    Zerg Yueyao thought that he could contain the situation by going into battle, but he was shocked to find that it was useless. Even though he ordered the destruction of the imperial weapons scattered all over the battlefield, the figure was still as ghostly as before, and he could not grasp the traces at all.


    Zerg Yueyao roared again and again, this scene made him feel resentful, he was indeed powerful, but the enemy didn''t confront him at all, his figure darted back and forth, interspersed among the Zerg formation, only staring at the stars and killing them non-stop.


    More and more Zerg constellations were suffering, and the hard carapace protection could not provide them with the slightest sense of security.


    Lu Ye gradually realized that although the fight with Yan Xi was fierce, it was not a life-and-death fight in the true sense after all, because Lu Ye knew that even if he was beheaded in the cyan hall, he would only lose a wisp of divine sense , so there is no sense of crisis between life and death.


    But it''s different here, this is a real fight, the Zerg Yueyao only saw him plundering and harvesting, and it was extremely relaxed, but in fact, every time he plundered, he was walking on the edge of life and death, because any mistake could cause his own death. of doom.


    Yan Xi''s technique of plundering is actually a dangerous move in the army, and this kind of perception will never be experienced in the cyan hall.


    Lu Ye finally understood why he had never passed Yan Xi''s test. Even though he always felt that his vertical looting technique was the essence, he was still no match for Yan Xi.


    Now that he has such an understanding, Lu Ye is confident to pass Yan Xi''s test, but unfortunately the timing is not right now, otherwise he really wants to enter the blue hall to try his own ideas.


    This is a battle that is different from all the previous battles. In the previous battles, Lu Ye mostly relied on the subtlety of the swordsmanship to bully powerful enemies with supreme power. But in such a unique fight, what did Lu Ye feel for the first time? It''s called happiness, the joy of taking the enemy''s life at will, coming and going like the wind.


    This was undoubtedly a very novel experience, which inevitably made Lu Ye feel a little weird.


    Sweeping is not just scavenging, it is a process, and if you want to kill the enemy, you have to rely on the momentary eruption after slashing.


    In this regard, Lu Ye is not lacking in anything. Whether it is Ba Saber or Qingli''s fangs, they are all ways to explode power.


    More Zerg XingXiu died in battle, but that Zerg Yueyao didn''t even touch a single hair of Lu Ye. Seeing that less than half of XingXiu were still alive, he quickly shouted: "Stay away, stay away!"


    A group of Zerg stars were already in a panic, and no one knew if they would be the next unlucky one. At this moment, they were ordered to disperse in all directions, trying to escape from the battlefield.


    Lu Ye stared at one direction, chased after him with his tail in his tail, swept down several times, and killed all the fleeing Zerg XingXiu.


    He wanted to pursue another direction, but how could the Zerg Yueyao give him this chance, and clung to him tightly, Lu Ye tried to get rid of him many times, but failed.


    In the past, there were many Zerg planets as cover, and the Zerg Yueyao was tied up, which made Lu Ye feel at ease. Now there are no other Zergs around, and he and Lu Ye are the only ones. Suddenly, the whole body was covered with a layer of blood mist, as if burning.


    If the opponent is in the middle stage of Yueyao, Lu Ye will not have any ideas. The difference in strength is there, and it is useless for him to have ideas, but the opponent is only in the early stage of Yueyao after all. Lu Ye feels that he may not have the power to fight.


    After making up his mind, he didn''t go after those Zerg Constellations any more, his figure darted and turned into a streak of blood, and he floated towards the Zerg Yueyao like a breeze, as fast as lightning.


    Seeing that Lu Ye dared to kill him on his own initiative, the zerg Yueyao was furious, and when Lu Ye approached, he suddenly punched him.


    On the edge of the fist, the powerful mana was condensed and did not burst out until the fist was exhausted.


    Zerg Yueyao frowned, because he felt that this punch failed to hit Lu Ye, but his arm was chopped off by someone instead.


    Sparks splattered, and a strong force came from the arm, leaving an inch-deep crack on the carapace!


    Such a fast speed, such a great strength, such a sharp knife!


    The Zerg Yueyao finally understands why Xingxiu of her own race is not the general of the human race. Such terrifying speed and power are not something that a Xingxiu can possess in the later stage. The carapace can''t resist the opponent''s slash.


    Even though he was Yueyao, the carapace was actually cut, but such scars had no effect on him at all.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Lu Ye''s figure standing a few miles away, staring at him quietly.


    The four eyes met, one with fire, and the other with deep eyes.


    Can fight! This is what Lu Ye felt after a confrontation with the opponent. After all, he is in the state of Li Shang''s soul at the moment, and he can perform at a level beyond himself, but there is a gap in the final realm, so he still has to be careful.


    There is a qualitative difference between Xingxiu''s spiritual power and Yueyao''s magic power. Although the opponent''s punch just now failed to hit him, the aftermath of the punch alone made him feel threatened.


    So if you really want to fight the opponent, you still can''t fight recklessly, there is no chance of winning under the reckless fight, just the collision of the two people''s internal strength, Lu Ye has no chance of winning.


    Unless Li Shang can start a soul war and destroy the opponent in terms of spirit and soul, but the last time Li Shang was able to start a soul war against Xuehao, it was because he had relaxed his mind before he succeeded, because at that time Xuehao felt that he had already won. This time the chances are slim.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Li Shang can really start a soul war, Lu Ye has to face more than one Zerg Yueyao at this moment, and there are many escaped Zerg stars watching from a distance. There is no protection on the side.


    Still have to rely on the technique of vertical sweeping.


    Strictly speaking, the technique of longitudinal sweeping is most suitable for the situation of being besieged. What the longitudinal sweeping pays attention to is a person who comes and goes like the wind, unexpectedly. Facing a single opponent, the subtlety of longitudinal sweeping loses its meaning, because there is only one enemy, and there is no one. Way to hit others by surprise.


    If you can''t go head-to-head, Lu Ye has no choice.


    The Panshan Knife was indeed sharp enough, but it only left a little scar on the opponent''s carapace. It didn''t even hurt the flesh. Lu Ye reckoned that even if he blessed the sharp edge, it might not be able to do anything to the enemy.


    When the spiritual power flowed rapidly from the body, the worm race Yueyao on the opposite side couldn''t hold back anymore, and rushed towards this side in a flash.


    Lu Ye greeted him with a knife. He knew in his heart that he would not have many chances to fight over the steps, maybe only once, so he decided to go all out!


    In an instant, the two figures collided with each other, and Yueyao of the Zerg clan pierced out both fists, and the violent power surged, covering a huge area in front of him. He had seen Lu Ye''s vertical sweep, so he naturally knew the enemy''s agility. Then all directions of Lu Ye can be blocked.


    The barrier condensed with pure mana was like an extremely solid wall, blocking Lu Ye.


    However, in the next moment, the Zerg Yueyao''s face changed, because the enemy who was clearly attacking him with a knife and seemed to be fighting him for life and death disappeared without a trace in this instant!


    Yueyao''s divine sense spread out, and she grasped Lu Ye''s aura in an instant.


    Turning his head suddenly, Lu Ye had already slid to his side, and the long black knife slashed down fiercely, without any fancy, and the spiritual power surged wildly on the blade.


    This is definitely an explosion of Lu Ye''s strength, and there is a fierceness that either kills the enemy or kills me.


    Zerg Yueyao didn''t care, just raised one arm and held it in front of him. This knife looked fierce and unparalleled, but he had personally experienced Lu Ye''s slashing before, so he knew that this knife could not do anything to him , relying on the protection of his own carapace, he can easily block it.


    The other hand was clenched into a fist, and he slammed out at Lu Ye.


    The Zerg Yueyao was slightly surprised when the long knife was cut down, because under this knife, he felt that his carapace was cut with deeper scars, and the opponent''s long knife seemed to be sharper than before.


    But that''s all, if you can''t break your own carapace protection, everything is futile.


    Before she could change her mind, Yueyao of the Zerg Race suddenly felt a palpitation in her heart, and a vague feeling lingered in her heart, and then she seemed to hear the ebb and flow of the tide.


    In front of him, Lu Ye looked calm and turned a blind eye to the opponent''s punch. In fact, he couldn''t dodge it, so he could only hastily gather a few holy guardians to protect himself.


    The Panshan Knife blessed with the Divine Edge Spirit Pattern was indeed sharper than before, but it could only leave deeper wounds on the opponent''s carapace, barely touching the flesh.


    But what Lu Ye relied on was not Shenfeng.


    At this moment, on the blade edge of the Panshan Knife, there are countless small waves undulating, flowing rapidly along the blade edge, and rushing back and forth.


    The blade of the Panshan knife turned into a saw blade in an instant.


    When the sparks splashed, the carapace of the Zerg Yueyao was broken, and there was great pain, which caused the Zerg Yueyao to scream.


    Lu Ye gritted his teeth and broke out with all his strength, slashing fiercely!


    Blood splattered, and half of an arm flew out together!


    The several layers of barriers made by the holy guards in front of Lu Ye shattered like paper, and the barriers with concentrated spiritual power could not stop the impact of mana after all.


    Hastily, Lu Ye turned around.


    The hard fist bombarded Lu Ye''s back, directly punching a hole in his back, and his chest bulged suddenly, as if his heart was about to be punched out. Under the huge force, Lu Ye flew like an arrow from the string. Going out, the blood spurted wildly from the mouth, only to feel that there is a powerful force in the body rampaging like a poisonous snake, it is undoubtedly the magic power that has invaded his body.


    But soon, the talent tree came into play, burning away the mana that had invaded his body.


    Flying tens of miles away, Lu Ye stood still in embarrassment.


    Just as he turned around, he saw the Yueyao Zerg chasing after him with a ferocious face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1556

    >


    Yueyao was actually cut off by a star, even if he was careless, this kind of thing should not have happened, this is simply a great shame, and Yueyao will be ridiculed by other Zerg races for the rest of his life.


    Under such humiliation, how could he vent his anger if he didn''t kill Lu Ye?


    But before he rushed to Lu Ye, he met a pair of indifferent eyes.


    The source of the gaze was not Lu Ye, but Yaya, whom he had been holding in his arms.


    Yaya is very obedient and obedient. Lu Ye told her to be quiet before, and she has been quiet until now, until Lu Ye was punched and injured by the Zerg Yueyao.


    Yaya was obviously a little angry, at this moment, there was a strange brilliance in those eyes, staring at the Zerg Yueyao who was slaughtering towards this side in anger, it was like looking at a dead person.


    Under her gaze, Yueyao of the Zerg race actually felt a drumming in her heart, the more she charged forward, the stronger the sense of crisis in her heart, as if there was some inexplicable danger waiting for her there.


    Under Lu Ye''s concentrated guard, the Zerg Yueyao''s speed became slower and slower, until recently it stopped at a distance of more than ten miles.


    He stared at the girl in Lu Ye''s arms, his expression changed inexplicably, he hesitated for a while, but he didn''t dare to take the risk, turned around and left without saying a word!


    He doesn''t think that Yaya is an ordinary child, how can someone who can survive in the starry sky be ordinary, but he has not been able to feel any traces of practice from Yaya from the beginning to the end, which makes him a little bit puzzled. It''s because I can''t see through, so I dare not take risks.


    This time the Zerg was kicked on the iron plate, and the human race that came out of nowhere had killed so many stars of the Zerg, and even he himself couldn''t get back his face.


    The Zerg Race Yueyao left, and she still didn''t forget to bring her severed arm with her before she left. Those Zerg Race stars who were watching from a distance naturally didn''t dare to stay any longer, and scattered like birds and beasts.


    Lu Ye coughed lightly, suppressing the blood churning in his chest, and realized that there was still a big gap between him and Yueyao.


    Even though he is now possessed by Li Shang, and even with the help of the new Panshan knife, Yueyao still struggles so much against a Zerg in the early stage. The reason is the difference in the quality of his internal strength.


    If everyone''s body is full of spiritual power, even if the opponent''s cultivation level is higher, Lu Ye thinks he can kill him, but it is too difficult to kill Yueyao before the spiritual power in his body is converted into mana.


    "Daddy, I scared him away!" Yaya said suddenly, with a proud expression on her face.


    "Yaya is amazing!" Lu Ye praised, holding the knife, and turned to look at the place where his starship fell.


    The star boat was still bound by the spider web and suspended among several meteorites, but the star beast spider that was entrenched on the largest meteorite before had disappeared. Lu Ye was just busy fighting with the Zerg, and did not pay attention When did this star beast spider disappear?


    Li Shang released the state of possessing the soul, flashed out of Lu Ye''s body, and said, "Wait, I''ll get Xing Zhou over here."


    Lu Ye nodded, sat down directly, and then took out the healing and recovery panacea from the storage ring and swallowed it.


    It consumes a lot of energy. Although the technique of sweeping is great, it places a huge burden on oneself. This kind of burden not only comes from the consumption of one''s own spiritual power, but also squeezes the physical body.


    It can be said that if the physical body is not strong enough, it is impossible to obtain the essence of the vertical sweeping technique.


    The battle just now didn''t last too long, but Lu Ye''s spiritual power has been consumed by more than half, and even his flesh and blood have been torn. However, such damage is nothing to him. can recover.


    Even the punch from the Zerg Yueyao on his back was only a minor injury.


    On the contrary, it was that Yueyao whose arm was chopped off by him...


    Normally speaking, Yueyao''s arm was chopped off without any serious problems, just like Kang Cheng before, one arm was shattered, and he was reborn with the broken arm after paying some price.


    But the one who cut off that arm was the new Panshan knife transformed by Liao. Lu Ye knew the strange power of Liao. If Yue Yao wanted to continue his severed arm, it might be a little troublesome, unless he had the ability to dispel Liao. the power of.


    Generally speaking, even though he failed to kill Yue-Yao in this battle, he was not at a disadvantage.


    Li Shang quickly got the Xingzhou out of the spider web, drove it in front of Lu Ye, and cleaned up the battlefield in all directions, collecting the storage rings of the dead Zerg Xingxiu, and the group set off again.


    Originally, Lu Ye thought that the Zerg would not let it go so easily. If Yueyao couldn''t take them down in the early stage, there would definitely be stronger Zerg waiting ahead.


    But to his surprise, the rest of the trip turned out to be peaceful, with no Zergs coming to make trouble. Even if they occasionally encountered some Zergs, those Zergs would stay away from them as if they hadn''t seen them.


    Thinking about it carefully, Lu Ye probably understands that now that the Zergs intend to get their hands on the Unfixed galaxy, how can they have the leisure to target a passing traveler? Moreover, the farther he goes, the farther away from the uncertain direction, the strong Zergs will not As for chasing and killing all the way here.


    This is what Lu Ye likes to hear. Although he hates the Zerg, he doesn''t want to entangle with the Zerg at such a time.


    Without disturbing, he recovered from his injury very quickly. Almost immediately after recovering from his injury, he was immersed in his mind and entered the cyan hall in Liao.


    Shaoqing, in the hall, two figures flitted back and forth, both of them were like thunder. It was during such a sweep, Lu Ye and Yan Xi were always looking for an opportunity to make a move, but unfortunately no one found it. , it can only maintain such a vertical sweep.


    Not only did the stalemate not make Lu Ye feel boring, but he was a little excited, because in the past when he confronted Yan Xi, he basically couldn''t hold on for too long before he found a chance to kill him with one blow. Now he can stand in a stalemate with Yan Xi, undoubtedly It shows that his vertical sweeping technique has been significantly improved.


    This was thanks to a bloody battle with the Zerg earlier.


    But besides being excited, Lu Ye was a little troubled, because if the stalemate continues like this, no one will be able to do anything about it. If so, how can he pass Yan Xi''s test? He can''t last longer than anyone else, right?


    Just when he was thinking this way, Yan Xi''s figure suddenly froze, and Lu Ye also hurriedly stopped, and looked up, only to see Yan Xi nodded slightly at him, and then his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Ye was taken aback for a moment, and then realized what was going on.


    It seems that things are not as complicated as I thought. In the technique of vertical looting, as long as you can stand in a stalemate with Yan Xi for a certain period of time, you will undoubtedly pass his test.


    Just like when Qingli''s figure disappeared and Yan Xi appeared, now Yan Xi''s figure dissipated, and another figure appeared out of thin air.


    Lu Ye looked forward with some anticipation. The inheritance left by the two ancestors had benefited him a lot, so Lu Ye wanted to know which race the next ancestor would be and what inheritance he would leave behind.


    The figure slowly condensed and solidified, but Lu Ye''s expression gradually became weird.


    Because he discovered that this third ancestor actually looked like a Zerg!


    If you look closely, it doesn''t look like it, it''s a Zerg at all.


    Lu Ye was a little surprised that the scorpion had been obtained by the Zerg once, but after thinking about it, the scorpion has existed in the world for an unknown number of years. After countless tens of thousands of years, the strong who got it is unknown, and one of the Zerg fell. It''s not surprising either.


    This Zerg has a humanoid appearance, but the two arms are not normal arms, but two long knives. This shape is familiar to Lu Ye. He has seen this shape as early as in Kyushu.


    Among the Zerg, there is a branch that looks like a praying mantis. The two-handled arm knife is such a thing. This is also the sharp weapon of the praying mantis Zerg to kill the enemy.


    After the Zerg appeared, he glanced at Lu Ye, just like Qingli and Yan Xi did when they first appeared, and said slowly: "Zerg, Qingtang!"


    This time he only reported his race and name, but did not mention his origin.


    When the words fell, Qing Mantis turned around, and a mantis knife slashed down. Lu Ye quickly raised the knife to parry, and there was a clang, and Lu Ye''s body sank slightly.


    The battle with Qingli and Yan Xi made Lu Ye understand that no matter how great achievements these ancestors have made and how high they stand, the spiritual power they can mobilize in the cyan hall inside the long knife is all. Almost the same as myself.


    Because the source of the spiritual power is the spiritual power poured into the blade by himself.


    But the only difference is their spiritual power, whether their strength or speed or reaction ability, they are all at the level they possessed in the later stages of Xingxiu.


    Just judging from the strength of Qingmant''s knife, Lu Ye knew that his strength was not inferior to his own, and he seemed to be faster!


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Ye would definitely fight back if he blocked the knife, but soon he realized that he had no chance to fight back.


    When the mantis knife was pressed down, Qing Mang''s body turned around. Before Lu Ye could recover from the pressure of the previous knife, Qing Mang''s second knife had already come down, and the speed seemed to be a little faster than the first knife.


    Lu Ye''s body was shocked again, and he was surprised, because the knife was not only faster, but also seemed to be stronger.


    Then his expression became bitter, because he already had a premonition of what would happen next.


    Sure enough, Qing Mantis kept turning, and the two boring knives slashed at Lu Ye in a staggered manner. After one knife, the second knife came, without any pause at all.


    Moreover, in Lu Ye''s feelings, every knife of Qingmantis is more powerful than the last one.


    In just a dozen or so knives, Lu Ye was almost crushed to the ground. He did not use Yan Xi''s plundering technique, because this was not a life-and-death fight with the enemy. So while he was under tremendous pressure, he watched Qing Mantis'' movements closely.


    The extremely fast slashing made Lu Ye only able to parry, and there was no possibility of retaliation at all. The increasingly heavy blade made Lu Ye slowly approach his own limit.


    Until Qingmant slashed down again, Lu Ye couldn''t resist anymore, and was killed directly out of the Cyan Hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1557

    Feeling a slight pain in his mind, Lu Ye frowned.


    There is no doubt that the inheritance of Qingmantis is not so easy to comprehend, because people use two sabers, so if Lu Ye really wants to comprehend Qingmantis'' inheritance, he has to find a second saber.


    Since he practiced so far, Lu Ye has never used double swords, and he has no experience in this area. Trying rashly will not only not improve his strength, but will hinder him a bit.


    But in order to comprehend the inheritance left by Qingmantis, I have to try it hard, because if I fail the test of Qingmantis, I will not be able to see the demeanor of more predecessors in the future.


    But soon he thought of another problem. He was the manifestation of a ray of divine thought in the cyan hall, not the real body, and the Panshan knife was not brought in by him, but appeared directly on his body. Can the other long knife be brought into the Cyan Hall?


    Doubts in my heart, after all, I have to try.


    He has a lot of storage rings collected on him, some from Wulong, and Li Shang collected Zerg monks before. I was too lazy to check before, so I can only look at the storage rings. There are no more treasures like knives.


    Take out those storage rings and open them one by one. There are basically no good things in the storage rings of Zerg monks, and they are all things that cannot be put on the table.


    However, those storage rings obtained from Wulong made Lu Ye unable to find many valuable treasures, even Lingyu Lingjing had harvested a lot.


    Really let him find a knife!


    Lu Ye took out the knife and looked it over carefully, feeling a little surprised.


    Because this knife is very long, more than half longer than the Panshan knife, without a scabbard, even after being placed in the storage ring for an unknown number of years, there is still no sign of decay.


    And Lu Ye tried to urge spiritual power to pour in, but there was no reaction at all.


    This thing... I''m afraid it''s not a magic weapon-level long knife!


    It is impossible to judge the cultivation level of the monks trapped in the mist dragon, but you can see it just by looking at Yaya. It is a spectacle of the starry sky that even Rizhao would lose, so if there are other Yueyao or Rizhao trapped in it, it is normal , It is not surprising that their storage rings have magical treasures.


    This magic weapon-level long knife has a strange shape. It looks like a huge fang broken from the mouth of some kind of beast. Lu Ye looked at the handle again and found a symbol engraved on the handle. Looking carefully, I can vaguely discern that it is a tooth character.


    Tooth knife!


    With two knives in hand, Lu Ye did not delay, and once again immersed himself in the blue hall.


    He looked at his left hand for the first time, and then he was a little dumbfounded, because the tooth knife was not brought in by him, and his left hand, which was holding the tooth knife, was empty.


    How does this work?


    In order to comprehend Qingtang''s double sword technique, two swords are indispensable, but he only has one Panshan sword in his hand, and there is no way to bring the second sword in, how can he comprehend it? You can''t let yourself use the scabbard of the Panshan knife, right?


    When he was looking helpless, Qingmant launched an attack without the slightest delay. It was still the same as the first time. While his figure was spinning, the two knives slashed down one after another, with faster and faster speed and more and more strength. Heavily, it was getting harder and harder for Lu Ye to resist. He tried to use the scabbard of the Panshan knife as a second knife, but it always felt a bit awkward to use.


    Not a moment later, he was killed by Qing Mang out of the Qingse Hall.


    Lu Ye had a headache, and what seemed to be an unsolvable problem in front of him now. His mind was immersed in the blue hall, and he could only reflect the Panshan knife. Without a second knife, he could not comprehend Qingtang''s inheritance. If you can''t comprehend, you won''t be able to see the heroic appearance of more ancestors behind.


    In this situation, it seems that the second knife can only be replaced by the scabbard of the Panshan knife, but just now Lu Ye tried it and found that it was not a wise move.


    While pondering, Lu Ye''s eyes lit up. He seemed to have forgotten something. If that thing could be brought into the Cyan Hall, then the problem he was facing would be solved easily.


    Since the mind can be immersed in the blue hall and manifested, and the Panshan knife has been reflected in it, logically speaking, that thing has also been reflected in it, but I have been neglecting it all the time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye took a short break and entered the Blue Hall again.


    This time, before Qing Mantis could make a move, Lu Ye lowered his head and looked at his Panshan Knife, then with a thought, he reached out and grabbed the other long knife, and Lu Ye grabbed it out.


    Soul Slashing Knife!


    This treasure obtained from the Kyushu Tianji Treasure House is a Horcrux, but it has the characteristics of blending with its own weapon, and can even change its shape at will. Lu Ye has always used it to build the prohibition in the blade and upgrade the magic weapon. The power of the Shandao.


    Looking at it now, the soul-slaying sword can indeed be manifested in this blue hall, so that Lu Ye has two swords to use!


    With a thought in his mind, he quickly changed the Zhanhun Saber into the appearance of the Yadao, because he felt that if he really wanted to be successful in double swordsmanship, he would definitely need to use the Yadao to familiarize himself with the various characteristics of the Yadao in the future against the enemy. , naturally more powerful.


    Just after finishing these, Qing Mantis culled and killed him.


    Although Lu Ye still didn''t persist for too long this time, he was finally able to truly cultivate, and he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    On this day, when Lu Ye withdrew from the blue hall, he heard Li Shang say: "In front is Qianqiu''s tomb."


    Hearing this, Lu Ye raised his eyes and saw a large area of ??pink in front of him. Those clusters of pink were scattered all over the starry sky. At first glance, they looked like clusters of pink cotton candy. I don¡¯t know when they were born. , let alone how long it will last.


    But the shape of those pink nebula is quite strange, they all look like grave bags, which is why the name of Qianqiu Tomb comes from.


    This is a spectacle of the starry sky, but it is different from most of the wonders of the starry sky. Although its coverage area is enough to cover several galaxies, the nebula graves are scattered very scattered, so although it is a spectacle of the starry sky, as long as you don¡¯t enter that The Xingyun grave bag is not too dangerous if you just pass by.


    Yaya climbed to the top of Lu Ye''s head, looked at the pink nebula, cheered and seemed very happy.


    "It''s really spectacular!" Lu Ye watched quietly. The scenery in the starry sky is in various poses and with different expressions. It is difficult to see such a spectacular scene in the realm. own insignificance.


    However, the reincarnation tree is marked in the star map given to Lu Ye. Although there is no special danger here at Qianqiu Tomb, you must not approach those pink nebulae easily, because these things themselves are extremely mysterious and inexplicable, not Lu Ye. Such stars can compete.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what was weird about these nebulae, but he wouldn''t try it lightly.


    "Are you going home or am I going home?" Li Shang couldn''t help but give him a blank look. Ever since she embarked on the return journey, the matter of driving the star boat basically fell on Li Shang, and when she was driving the star boat, , Lu Ye is basically in a state of meditation practice, if not for a girl to accompany her, this journey will be boring to death.


    Lu Ye was ashamed, and felt that he really shouldn''t. After all, he was going home by himself. It was his own fault for treating Li Shang as a coolie. He quickly took out a lot of refining herbs, put them in a storage ring, and offered them with both hands: "Fellow Daoist!" Thanks for your hard work!"


    Li Shang snorted lightly: "It''s not too bad."


    It wasn''t that she really wanted something from Lu Ye, but she really couldn''t refuse the refining god grass, which was of great use to her, so she accepted it happily and felt much happier.


    Xingzhou entered the area covered by Qianqiu Tombs, and passed through clusters of pink nebulae like tombs. Lu Ye did not enter the blue hall again. Although the reincarnation tree is marked on the star map, everything can always be taken just in case , so he thinks it''s better to be more cautious.


    Just taking advantage of this period of time to get familiar with Yadao, if a military repairer wants to fully exert the power of his own blade, he basically needs to sharpen it in life and death again and again, just like the Panshan Dao, which has been used since Lu Ye was very weak. He has been following him all the time, and has already reached the level of human sword bond with Lu Ye, so Lu Ye can display all his strength with the Panshan sword, but it is somewhat uncomfortable to change to other long swords.


    The Yaknife is specially used to comprehend the technique of the Green Mantis Saber. It is not Lu Ye''s main sword, and there is not so much life and death grinding now. What''s more, this thing is a magic weapon. It is not that simple for Lu Ye to respond to other people''s swords .


    So Lu Ye thought of a tricky way, which is also the most common method used by many soldiers to obtain new weapons, that is to add a drop of his own blood to the knife every now and then, so that the tooth knife can get familiar with his own breath, so that , when you need to use it, you can use it like a finger.


    According to the markings on the star map, it would take at least three months to pass through the range covered by Qianqiu Tomb.


    The journey is peaceful, because the nebulae like graves are scattered, so Starship seldom needs to change its course. Occasionally, just avoid those graves in advance.


    Fast forward more than a month, this day the starship was sailing, Yaya suddenly pointed in a direction excitedly: "Dad, look!"


    Lu Ye looked along the direction of her finger, and at first he didn''t see anything strange, but as the distance continued to get closer, when he looked carefully again, he couldn''t help being horrified.


    Just because in that direction, above a mass of grave nebula, a huge bird is standing on it.


    The grave nebula in Qianqiu Tomb is as big as a star, but at this moment the bird is standing on it, just like standing on a bird''s nest.


    The size of the bird was so huge that Lu Ye had never seen it in his life. The whole body of the bird was blue in color, so he didn''t know if it was a star beast.


    At this moment, the blue bird is pulling the pink nebula with a pair of sharp claws, as if looking for something inside.


    Being touched by it, the pink nebula squirmed and changed as if it was alive. From time to time, from the pink nebula, there were pink tentacles attacking the blue bird, powerful enough to destroy stars and moons.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1558

    Lu Ye was dumbfounded, and only then did he understand what kind of danger lay in the pink nebula. Not to mention him, Yaya might not be able to resist such an attack.


    But the blue bird didn''t realize it, and ignored the furious attacks of many pink tentacles at all, allowing those tentacles to slap him, with blue halos flashing across his body, resisting the furious attacks of the tentacles, a pair of sharp claws under his feet kept rowing.


    I don''t know how long it took to work, the pink nebula split from it, and then the blue bird''s beak was pecked downwards. Lu Ye didn''t see what it pecked, but only vaguely saw something like a huge pink worm being touched by it. Pecked in the mouth, raised his head and swallowed.


    After the blue bird swallowed the pink worm-like thing, the pink tentacles that had been attacking it like crazy seemed to have lost their power, and fell limply, reintegrating into the nebula.


    However, the blue bird seemed to be drunk, its body became staggered, its wings fluttered a few times, and it crooked for a while, then it crawled on top of the nebula, motionless.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye hurriedly greeted Li Shang, this place can''t stay, although the blue bird didn''t seem to notice them, but such a fierce bird is not something they can provoke, what makes Lu Ye even more creepy is that the Qianqiu grave The grave bag nebula, it seems to be alive...


    Li Shang also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he quickly steered the star boat at full speed and went around.


    Whatever was scary came, and at the same time as the star boat was circling, Lu Ye suddenly saw the blue bird over there looking up and glanced this way. A feeling of coolness from the head to the soles of the feet.


    Then he saw the blue bird''s beak, and Li Shang exclaimed suddenly, because there was an inexplicable suction all around, and under the pull of that suction, she couldn''t control the star boat.


    In the next moment, Xingzhou flew towards the blue bird like an arrow leaving the string.


    It''s over! Lu Ye had a bitter expression on his face, knowing that this time he was really doomed. He had just seen the power of the blue bird from afar, and knew that it was not something he could resist, and even if Yaya made a move, the chances were slim.


    With this mouthful, even Xingzhou and his people will definitely be swallowed up.


    How is it so unlucky? Lu Ye was full of puzzlement, this journey was going well, but it happened here that he suffered a disaster.


    Both he and Li Shang were nervous and apprehensive, but Yaya clapped her hands and cheered, with a happy expression on her face, as if she didn''t know that bad luck was about to come.


    In less than a dozen breaths of time, Xingzhou had traveled hundreds of thousands of miles, and was directly sucked in front of the blue bird. But what surprised Lu Ye was that just when Xingzhou was about to fall into the mouth of the blue bird, the The power that devoured the starship suddenly disappeared.


    The Xingzhou floated in front of the blue bird like this.


    Looking at it from a close distance, you can feel the magnificence of the blue bird more and more. At this moment, Lu Ye can''t see the whole picture of the blue bird at all, only a pair of eyes that are as huge as two suns block the vision.


    This blue bird seemed to be really drunk, and there was a hazy taste in both eyes. It tilted its head to look at Xingzhou, then looked at the three little people in Xingzhou, and then opened and closed its eyelids, then Losing the nature of research, he crawled on the nebula again, squinting his eyes and dozing off.


    Lu Ye and Li Shang didn''t dare to take a breath. It wasn''t until Qingniao crawled down again that Lu Ye slowly heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Qingniao was not interested in them at all. He probably just saw their star boat and brought them here for a while. .


    Fortunately, it didn''t swallow it in one gulp, and I don''t know if it''s because the blue bird was full, otherwise it would be too unjust to die.


    Lu Ye slowly turned his head, looked at Li Shang, gave her a wink, and Li Shang nodded understandingly.


    Just as the two of them were sneaking around and about to leave while the blue bird was taking a nap, Yaya jumped up and flew up from the star boat suddenly.


    Lu Ye was shocked, and raised his hand to grab her, but Ya Ya''s movements were so fast that Lu Ye didn''t catch her at all.


    Then he saw Yaya flying to the blue bird''s beak, all the way up, looking at the posture, it seemed that she wanted to fly to its head!


    Lu Ye''s blood was cold again...


    But soon he found that he was thinking too much, because Yaya''s movement was not small, but Qingniao didn''t pay attention to it at all, just crawling there for himself.


    Until Yaya stood on the blue bird''s head and waved to Lu Ye, the blue bird still didn''t respond.


    It is impossible for such a powerful and vicious bird to be unaware of this. Since there is no reaction, it means that it doesn''t care about it.


    Lu Ye was in a complicated mood. It seemed that sometimes being too weak was not a bad thing. At least, the strong would not have any interest in the weak.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Lu Ye turned to greet Li Shang, it''s no use at this point.


    While speaking, he stepped out of the star boat and flew up together with Li Shang, and soon came to the top of the blue bird.


    Lu Ye thought that Yaya called him up because of some strange discovery, but it turned out not to be the case, because Yaya was lying on a feather on the blue bird''s head, with a comfortable expression on her face, waiting for Lu Ye and Li Shang to come up. Afterwards, she patted the side and motioned for Lu Ye to lie down too.


    Lu Ye followed her and lay beside her, and Li Shang lay on the other side. Yaya was even happier, hugging their arms one by one, giggling non-stop.


    Lu Ye lay down for a while, and found that there was nothing mysterious, so he stood up again, looked around, and was quickly attracted by the nebula where the blue bird was crawling.


    The nebula was originally a whole mass, but after it was torn apart by the blue bird with its sharp claws, it never recovered. Standing at this position and looking down, the scene I saw seemed to be like a tomb bag split open, and there was a piece of pink inside. .


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye asked Li Shang to stay where he was with Yaya, and he flew down by himself.


    He is still very curious about the mysteries in this tomb bag nebula, and it''s fine if he doesn''t have a chance to check it out. Now that he has the chance, he naturally wants to take a look.


    The grave bag nebula has been torn apart, and the big worm-like thing inside has been swallowed by the blue bird, so there should be no danger.


    Entering the tomb bag along the huge crack, the eyes are all pink. Viewed from the inside, it looks like a fleshy cavity, like the viscera of some living being. Lu Ye can feel that there seems to be residual Some strange aura, this kind of aura made him somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    After looking around for a while, Lu Ye''s eyes were quickly attracted by something in a corner of the nebula.


    The thing was tens of feet long and showed signs of fracture. Lu Ye pondered for a moment and realized what it was. It was the broken part of the big bug that was swallowed by the blue bird, it seemed to be the tail of a worm.


    It seems that although the blue bird devoured the big bug, there are still some remnants, but these remnants are too small, and the blue bird is not interested at all.


    Lu Ye was very interested. To Qingniao, several tens of feet were really small, but to him it was huge.


    Going forward and arriving at the place where the worm tail was, the familiar aura just now became more and more intense.


    Lu Ye raised his hand to touch it, and found that the touch felt like flesh and blood, but to Lu Ye''s surprise, the worm tail seemed to contain extremely surging and rich energy.


    With a thought, the power of the talent tree was activated, and invisible roots stretched out and plunged into the worm tail.


    The next moment, Lu Ye showed shock, because the energy in the broken wormtail was really surging, even beyond his imagination.


    So far, the resources he has used in his practice are nothing more than spirit jade, and he has also tried to refine a few pieces of spirit crystals, but in comparison, the energy contained in spirit crystals is more pure and strong than spirit jade, but far inferior to this Contained in the worm tail.


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, this is a baby!


    This worm tail can be used as a spirit jade or even a spirit crystal. If it is tens of feet long, if it is converted into a spirit crystal, it is estimated to be several million yuan.


    And this is only an insignificant part that remains, the one that is swallowed by the blue bird is the big head.


    This is just in a grave bag nebula, the grave bag nebula contained in Qianqiu grave is hard to count, if every grave bag has such a treasure, then this place is simply a treasure land!


    Lu Ye was a little puzzled. Did those powerful people in the starry sky not know the situation here, or did they not know there was such a place at all, or even if they knew it, they didn''t have the ability to obtain it?


    But no matter what the situation is, the tens of meters of worm tails in front of him belong to him!


    Lu Ye was in a happy mood. He never expected that being attracted by the blue bird to come here would have such an amazing harvest.


    He tried to put the worm tail into the storage ring, but he couldn''t do it because it was too big, and after checking, he found that the end of the worm tail was still connected to the nebula, probably because of this The reason is that the worm tail will break when the blue bird devours the strange big worm.


    Lu Ye could only take out the Panshan knife and chop the worm tail into pieces.


    This is a physical effort, because the worm tail is very tough, even if it is the Panshan knife with the blessing of Shenfeng, it can cause extremely limited damage to it. Lu Ye can only stimulate the waves of the tidal sea. Saw blade, slowly saw the Wormtail open.


    By the time he sawed the tens of feet of wormtail into a dozen sections and put them all into the storage ring, several days had passed.


    During the period, Li Shang came down to check once, seeing that he was busy, he didn''t bother him.


    It wasn''t until a few days later that Lu Ye put away all the worm tails, searched around, and made sure there were no other omissions, and then flew out.


    Reunited with Li Shang and Yaya again, Lu Ye looked at the blue bird under his feet, and he no longer had much fear in his heart, but was full of gratitude for the blue bird.


    If he is not in a hurry to return to Kyushu, he even wants to stay here for a while, maybe he can get some benefits from the blue bird.


    The blue bird was still in a deep sleep, and it seemed that after eating the big bug-like thing, it also needed to digest for a while.


    Lu Ye took Li Shang and Yaya back to the Xingzhou, and started on the way home again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1559

    >


    Along the way, they encountered nebula tombs one after another, but they didn''t see any signs of damage to these nebula tombs.


    Logically speaking, if the blue bird did what it did before, then many of the nebula graves here should have been torn apart, but in fact they didn''t.


    Lu Ye guessed that those torn nebula graves might heal slowly.


    Two months later, the Xingzhou slowly sailed out of the area covered by the Qianqiu Tomb. Lu Ye took a look at the star map, feeling secretly excited.


    Because according to the guidance on the star map, he only needs to pass through a random explosion area to reach the Yuluo Galaxy.


    It can be seen that the Yuluo Galaxy is remote, and Lu Ye is not clear about the situation in other directions, but only from the direction of return, the galaxy closest to the Yuluo Galaxy is indeterminate, but the distance between the two galaxies is indeterminate. There are three areas across, one is the area where the Zerg had been entrenched before, even if Lu Ye traveled through the starship, it took more than three months, after that was the Qianqiu Tomb, and then the explosion area.


    It took three months to walk through the Qianqiu Tomb, but the area covered by the explosion was much larger than that of the Qianqiu Tomb. Lu Ye estimated that it would take more than half a year to say the least.


    Passing through the explosion zone, it is considered to have reached the edge of the Yuluo galaxy. If you want to return to Kyushu, you have to travel all the way.


    Unlike the relative safety of Qianqiu Tomb, the explosion area is dangerous everywhere. Even if Rizhao is accidentally involved, he will be injured if he does not die. Fortunately, most of the dangers in the explosion area can be observed in advance, so When navigating in such a place, you must be careful enough.


    After the Xingzhou entered the explosion zone, Lu Ye didn''t dare to be distracted anymore. He was always on the lookout for movements in all directions on the Xingzhou. At first, everything was peaceful, but after a few days, Lu Ye suddenly found that the distance from the side of more than 100,000 miles was far away. There, a strange movement quickly approached.


    Looking carefully, I saw something like a tornado rolling in that direction, but it was different from a tornado in the orthodox sense. The scale of the tornado that appeared in the starry sky was extremely large, and the area covered was also extremely terrifying. It can be seen that there are still many large and small meteorites engulfed in the tornado, spinning rapidly, creating a riotous scene.


    The explosive word in the random explosion area refers to this magnetic explosion in the starry sky!


    That tornado is not a real tornado, but a manifestation of a force field, which is similar to the meta-magnetic force field, so it is extremely dangerous, because the meta-magnetic force field is simply the nemesis of monks. No matter how high the cultivation level is, being in the Yuan magnetic force field will also be greatly suppressed. Once involved in this kind of magnetic explosion, under the premise that it is difficult to exert its full strength, it is very likely that the meteorites, large and small, will collide. Powerless.


    Therefore, one principle must be followed when navigating in the explosion zone, as close as possible to the dead star or desolate star in this area. In this way, even if you accidentally encounter such a starry sky magnetic storm, you can find a place to hide in time.


    When he saw the tornado-like magnetic storm in the starry sky, Lu Ye took over the control of the star boat, pushed it with all his strength, and fell towards a nearby desolate star.


    It landed directly on the back of the deserted star, found an isthmus, and got into it with Yaya.


    As for Li Shang, he had already hid in Lu Ye''s Divine Sea for the first time. For ordinary monks, the magnetic storm in the starry sky was a great threat, but for the soul race, it could be fatal.


    Just as he hid his body, Lu Ye heard the whistling sound passing by his ears, and it continued continuously. It was obviously the magnetic storm in the starry sky.


    Affected by the magnetic explosion, Lu Ye''s figure couldn''t help sinking, as if all the spiritual power in his body was imprisoned in his body and he couldn''t move it.


    In this state, he is just a relatively powerful existence.


    Instinctively activated the power of the talent tree, wanting to resist the suppression of this magnetic explosion, but Lu Ye quickly remembered that the power of the talent tree did not seem to have much effect on this kind of suppression. He tried it when he was in Kyushu. When he went deep into the Kyushu ground fissure for the first time to investigate the situation of the Zerg Great Mystery Realm, he used the power of the dragon seat, which can completely isolate the influence of the Yuan magnetic field.


    But what surprised him was that after activating the power of the talent tree, the fuel reserve of the talent tree was rapidly depleted.


    Lu Ye was slightly taken aback, but soon understood.


    The talent tree...is not the talent tree of the past.


    When we went deep into the Zerg Great Secret Realm to investigate, the talent tree had only undergone one change, and today it has been changed three times, and its power is naturally stronger than before.


    It''s just... the price to pay seems a bit high.


    This kind of force field-type suppression is invisible and continuous, so the talent tree has to keep burning impurities at all times, and burn the invisible force field that invaded the body, which naturally has a lot of load on the fuel reserve of the talent tree.


    The fuel currently stored in the talent tree cannot withstand such consumption. It is better to use it for the cultivation of Vientiane Sea to resist the suppression of the magnetic explosion.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye gently put Yaya down, then sacrificed the dragon seat to protect him, and then hugged Yaya in his arms.


    It can be clearly felt that Yaya is also suppressed by this magnetic explosion position, her little brows are tightly frowned, and her face looks unhappy, but she has a background of sunshine after all, how much such suppression affects her, Lu Ye wonders I don''t know.


    It took a long time for the magnetic explosion to pass. Lu Ye took the Dragon Seat and ran out from the isthmus with Yaya in his arms. , Hurry up!


    Although there are many dead stars and desolate stars in this explosion zone that can be used as refuges, if you are unlucky, you will be troubled if you cannot find a suitable place of refuge when the magnetic explosion arrives.


    In such a weird place, Li Shang couldn''t help at all, and he hasn''t shown up since hiding in Lu Ye''s Divine Sea.


    Lu Ye''s luck was not bad. He encountered that kind of starry sky magnetic storm several times in a row, and found a place of refuge in time.


    But luck is always exhausted, and once again saw a magnetic storm in the starry sky from a distance, Lu Ye quickly searched around, but found no trace of the existence of dead stars or desolate stars.


    Seeing that the magnetic storm was about to sweep across, Lu Ye could only grit his teeth, sacrificed the dragon seat again, and then held Yaya on his chest with a big hand, ready to resist this magnetic storm.


    Instead of evading, he turned around and faced the magnetic storm, because only by going in the opposite direction can he get out of the scope of the magnetic storm more quickly.


    The huge Dragon''s Ridge Knife has been sacrificed, and the three-foot-tall scarlet figure rushed into the magnetic storm, like a drop of water falling into the sea, without any ripples.


    Before finding a suitable place to take refuge, Lu Ye still had difficulty understanding the horror of this magnetic storm. Now that he entered it himself, he immediately felt its danger.


    Being in it, you will soon lose your bearings. Even if you try your best, you can only follow the direction of the magnetic storm. After the scrolling of time, each meteorite is extremely fast.


    Holding the dragon''s spine knife, Lu Ye tried to chop a few meteorites that hit him, but his arm was numb from the shock.


    Just in time, he was hit by a huge meteorite. Even with the protection of the dragon seat, Lu Ye''s blood was surging, and his eyes were full of stars.


    In the midst of the magnetic storm, Lu Ye moved awkwardly. Under such a majestic starry sky, his personal strength was too small.


    For more than an hour, Lu Ye failed to pass through the magnetic storm. He even doubted whether he could pass through it. Being engulfed by the magnetic storm, he couldn''t help himself many times.


    Just when Lu Ye was having a headache, he suddenly noticed that Yaya''s aura in his arms revived. In the blink of an eye, Yaya''s aura reached Yueyao''s level, but that''s all... It seems that this magnetic storm is very harmful to her. She also has great repression.


    Before Lu Ye understood what was going on, Yaya grabbed his arm and led him towards one direction, with an obvious look of eagerness on her face.


    The next moment, Lu Ye felt an extremely terrifying devouring force coming from one direction. The devouring force gave him a familiar feeling, and then he was surprised to find that the rapidly rotating meteorites all changed their directions. Swept towards the direction that the devouring force came from.


    Yaya''s hands are exerting force, obviously resisting the devouring force, but no matter how she fights, the two figures, one big and one small, are still slowly being pulled by the devouring force, sliding towards the direction of the devouring force along with the magnetic storm .


    The surrounding magnetic storm is getting smaller and smaller, gradually disappearing invisible, and the terrifying devouring power is also annihilated.


    Lu Ye, who was dizzy, saw a pair of eyes shining like a big sun at a glance, staring at his position, and looking back, there was a huge bird head and a bird body as big as a star, with a blue light all over its body .


    blue bird!


    Lu Ye was surprised, he didn''t expect to meet the huge blue bird again in this place, but this time the blue bird gave him a different feeling, last time the blue bird didn''t have any interest in him, but this time Lu Ye came from its There was a hint of hostility in the eyes.


    "Daddy, take off soon!" Yaya said suddenly, her expression became a little nervous.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on, he quickly lifted the dragon seat and put it away.


    The blue bird stared at him for a while, making Lu Ye feel terrified. Fortunately, the trace of hostility in its eyes gradually disappeared, then it turned around slowly, and flapped its wings twice, as if it wanted to fly away from the land. area.


    Lu Ye looked around, the starry sky magnetic storm that had engulfed him before had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the magnetic storm in the starry sky to disappear without a reason. Combining the previous experience and the blue bird in front of him, Lu Ye has a vague guess.


    However, it is very strange that Qingniao actually came here from Qianqiu Tomb again.


    Seeing that it was about to flap its wings and leave, Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he flew onto its back with Yaya. The next moment, Lu Ye felt the sensation of a star shifting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1560

    The speed of the blue bird is not comparable to Lu Ye''s driving the starship, at least there is a ten-fold gap, and this is a situation where the blue bird obviously didn''t use all its strength. I really don''t know how fast it would be if it used all its strength.


    It is difficult to determine how strong this blue bird is, the only thing Lu Ye can be sure of is that it is stronger than Yaya.


    After using her own strength, Yaya really weakened again, curled up in Lu Ye''s arms and fell asleep, Lu Ye sat on the back of the blue bird, let it fly forward with her, and constantly took out the star map to compare the four directions of the starry sky.


    He was caught in that magnetic storm before, which caused him to lose his direction a little bit. It is very troublesome to get lost in the starry sky, so he had to relocate quickly.


    Fortunately, the star map given by the tree of reincarnation was quite detailed. After spending a while, Lu Ye confirmed one thing. The direction that the blue bird is now in is exactly the direction he needs to move forward.


    That would be nice to hitch a ride.


    Before that, Lu Ye didn''t see clearly how the magnetic storm in the starry sky disappeared. He just had a suspicion in his heart, but after flying with the blue bird for two days, he finally saw it with his own eyes.


    The blue bird came here, it seemed that it was specially looking for the magnetic storm in the starry sky, but when it found it, it immediately rushed over with great interest, and then swallowed the extremely huge tornado into its mouth with a huge beak, even the people in the magnetic storm All the meteorites were also swallowed by it.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out what this blue bird came from. It could eat the things in Qianqiu''s grave, but it could also eat this magnetic storm in the starry sky.


    In just ten days, Lu Ye was surprised to find that he was about to pass through this chaos zone.


    You must know that in his original plan, it would take about half a year to travel through this explosive zone, and this was the result of the blue bird''s occasional delay to devour the magnetic storm in the starry sky.


    It would be even faster if it didn''t delay.


    The blue bird changed its flight direction, obviously unwilling to leave the explosion zone so quickly. Seeing this, Lu Ye quickly jumped off its back and watched it leave.


    After a few breaths, the huge figure of the blue bird turned into a small dot in the field of vision. Lu Ye sacrificed his star boat again, and walked up with Yaya.


    Following the guidance of the star map, he flew forward without incident for about 20 days, and finally got out of the range covered by the explosion zone.


    Strictly speaking, the Yuluo galaxy has arrived, but this is only the boundary of Yuluo.


    Lu Ye was excited. He recalled being chased and killed by Tang Jun, accidentally fell into the worm path, and entered the Vientiane Sea. Several years have passed, and he has gone through untold hardships and finally returned to Yuluo!


    I don''t know what''s going on in Kyushu, but before he left, he distributed some purple talismans to the senior brothers. Looking at the big environment like Yuluo, self-protection shouldn''t be a problem.


    Looking at the starry sky in all directions is very strange. Lu Ye has never been to this area, so naturally he can''t see the familiar astrology. According to the star map given by the reincarnation tree, it will take about four or five months to return to Kyushu from here.


    Although Yuluo is remote and barren compared to the mainstream galaxies, its scope is actually quite large. Thinking back to when Lu Ye first arrived at Xingxiu, it took a year for a single exploration. The speed of the flight is not fast.


    Looking at it now, it took him a year to travel back then, but it would take at most one month to drive the Starship.


    This is the sad part of being a monk who has just been promoted to a large realm. No matter what you do, the efficiency is very low, and it takes many generations of accumulation to slowly reach the normal level.


    However, Lu Ye did not intend to return directly to Kyushu, because this trip back to the Vientiane galaxy was not just a matter of Kyushu, but a matter of the entire Yuluo.


    So he planned to go to Qingli Dao Realm or Yuluo Realm first, greet them in advance, and let them prepare. In this way, when he pulls out the manpower from Kyushu, he can gather and go on the road, and avoid wasting time.


    It''s just that the star map given by the reincarnation tree only marked the location of Kyushu. Lu Ye really didn''t know where the Qingli Dao Realm and the Jade Conch Realm were.


    But since everyone is in the same galaxy, there must be monks from these two worlds who are wandering outside. If you are lucky, you may meet them, and you will find out after doing some inquiring.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye flew forward along the route to Kyushu, but the further he went, the more disappointed he was, because there were many traces of spirit jade in the starry sky, which meant that there were very few or no traces of jade in this area. There is no trace of monk Xingxiu at all, otherwise these spirit jades would not be able to survive.


    Places rich in spiritual jade are generally inaccessible places, where even star beasts rarely appear.


    Lu Ye was not in the mood to collect those spiritual jades, he was used to being lavish, and this one or two pieces of spiritual jade really did not attract his interest. With this time, it would cost him thousands of spiritual jades to just go to Wanxianghai to grab a white spirit.


    After flying straight for more than a month, Lu Ye was shocked, because as he flew forward, there were fewer and fewer traces of Lingyu, which means that there are often stars or star beasts active here, as expected, no Not long after, Lu Ye met some star beasts.


    The original expectation inevitably turned into disappointment...


    A few days later, a boundary appeared in front of him. Lu Ye looked at it intently, and found that it was indeed a boundary, not a dead star or a desolate star, because this boundary was full of vitality, and there must be creatures active in it. As for what it was The boundary of the level, you have to go deep into it.


    The only thing that is certain is that this is neither the Qingli Dao Realm nor the Jade Conch Realm, because there are no Xingxiu monks outside the realm.


    There are indeed only three large-scale realms in the Yuluo Galaxy that can be identified today, one is Yuluo, the other is Qingli Dao Realm, and the other is Kyushu, but there are far more than three realms that give birth to life and have living beings. Many realms are simply alive, not even creatures in the orthodox sense are born, and some realms have creatures, but they are just ordinary animals and plants.


    Or some realms have touched the level of practice, but the level is not high.


    Just like the Blood Refining Realm, there are active figures of the Shenhai Blood Race, but because no stars were bred, it can''t be considered a large-scale realm.


    There should still be some such boundaries in the Yuluo Galaxy.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what was going on in the realm in front of him. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Ye put away the star boat, took Yaya, and rushed towards that realm.


    Since passing by, it doesn''t matter to take a look casually, after all, it won''t delay too long.


    Passing through the thick clouds, Lu Ye immediately saw the dotted cities and villages below. Using his eyesight, he could even see some active figures in those cities and villages.


    It is the realm occupied by the human race! And judging from various signs, the human race in this realm actually involved the level of cultivation, because Lu Ye saw some traces of the spirit boat flying over.


    Without feeling the hostility of the realm, the will to come to this realm is not strong.


    However, Lu Ye''s brows slowly frowned, because he faintly felt that this realm was not normal. From the starry sky, this realm was indeed full of vitality. Logically speaking, it was a thriving realm, but Going deep into it, Lu Ye had some strange feelings, always feeling that there was something wrong with this realm.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure it out, so he called out to Li Shang, and Li Shang flashed out from his mind, checked carefully, nodded and said, "There are indeed some problems."


    But what exactly was the problem, she couldn''t tell.


    She looked at Yaya in Lu Ye''s arms, and asked softly, "Yaya, did you find anything?"


    Both she and Lu Ye are just stars, and it''s normal to have insufficient eyesight. Although Yaya''s mind is damaged, she has a background of sunshine after all, so she may be able to see some ways.


    Yaya bit her thumb, stretched out her hand and pointed in one direction: "There is something in there!"


    "What?" Lu Ye asked hastily.


    "I don''t know!" Yaya shook her head, then looked in another direction, and said happily, "Daddy, it''s so lively there, let''s go there."


    Lu Ye had noticed the excitement there a long time ago, and he didn''t know what day it was. All the cities and even the places where people gathered in the whole realm were decorated with lights and festoons, especially the city Yaya pointed out, where many people gathered.


    Seeing Yaya''s interest, Lu Ye couldn''t help her, so he said, "Then go!" After traveling in the starry sky for so long, Lu Ye also wanted to join in the fun.


    Yaya was even happier. She climbed onto Lu Ye''s shoulder like a monkey and landed on Lu Ye''s neck.


    Lu Ye dodged and flew over there, with Li Shang beside him.


    Although there are monks in this realm, the highest level is the real lake realm. Lu Ye and Li Shang deliberately hide themselves, how can those people notice it?


    Soon after entering the city, the city was bustling with people, and everyone was happy, as if it was Chinese New Year.


    Lu Ye let go of his spiritual thoughts, listened intently, and slowly figured out what was going on.


    This realm is called the Qingfeng Realm. Every ten years, there will be a major cultivator from the upper realm who will come to select suitable cultivation seeds and bring them into the upper realm for cultivation. Therefore, every time this time is the most grand festival in the Qingfeng Realm. The world overhaul is coming, and the second is to select the best cultivation seeds in the world.


    To Lu Ye''s surprise and pleasant surprise, judging from the various information exchanged by the monks in this realm, the so-called upper realm is actually the Qingli Dao Realm!


    What a coincidence.


    Lu Ye has been looking for monks from the Qingli Dao Realm or the Jade Conch Realm in the starry sky, but he couldn''t find it for a month. He accidentally passed by a Qingfeng Realm, and unexpectedly heard the information about the Qingli Dao Realm.


    From this point of view, the Qingfeng Realm is the lower realm of the Qingli Dao Realm, and it can be regarded as a subordinate realm of the Qingli Dao Realm, just like the current relationship between the Blood Refining Realm and Kyushu.


    There are no blood races in the blood refining world now, only a large number of human races survive, and the major sects of the Kyushu have divided up a part of the territory, and the good seedlings born in those territories have the opportunity to be introduced to the Kyushu to practice.


    Although the method is different from here, but in terms of the result, there is no difference, it is nothing more than to select better talents.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1561

    >


    People from the Qingli Dao Realm will come here in three days to pick up a batch of cultivation seeds. If that''s the case, they only need to wait here for three days, and then they can rush back with the people from the Qingli Dao Realm.


    With such a plan in mind, Lu Ye turned his head, but saw Li Shang standing in front of a stall with Yaya, one big and one small four hands holding something, their cheeks bulging, eating happily.


    Lu Ye walked up and found that the stall seemed to be selling candied haws, but the candied haws were obviously not ordinary fruits, but a kind of red spiritual fruit.


    The big and one snacks are very fast, a few mouthfuls will be a bunch, and a few mouthfuls will be another skewer. When Lu Ye walked over, the two of them each held a bunch of sticks in their hands.


    Lu Ye was a little puzzled, it''s normal for Yaya to be like this, she is just a child, but why is Li Shang like this, and she is a soul body, is it okay to eat these things?


    As if aware of Lu Ye''s gaze, Li Shang''s face flushed slightly, he deliberately didn''t look at him, and ate more vigorously.


    The stall owner on the opposite side smiled.


    After a while, Li Shang and Yaya ate up those candied gourd-like things, and then the stall owner said, "Chenghui three hundred and sixty-two high-grade spirit stones." The things he sold were not very popular. , the main reason is that the price is a bit expensive, and it took several days to sell only a few, but I didn''t want to come to two big customers, and it was rounded up all at once, so I was naturally happy.


    Li Shang and Yaya licked the sugar stains on their lips together, then turned to look at Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was looking around, and when he realized it, his expression froze.


    Obviously you have to pay for it yourself!


    But they are already in the Constellation Realm, who would have something like a spirit stone on them? Long after he was promoted to Xingxiu, Lu Ye left the things he didn''t need in the Jade Blood Sect''s treasury.


    Yaya doesn''t have anything long on her body, so don''t expect her to pay the bill, and Li Shang doesn''t seem to have a storage ring or anything like that...


    Instead, you can use other things to offset the debt, such as Lingbao or Lingdan.


    But the monks in the Qingfeng Realm are the strongest but Zhenhu, and the spirit treasures on Lu Ye''s body are all top-notch. Even if they are taken out, people in the Qingfeng Realm can''t control them, let alone the spirit pills. But it didn''t end well.


    Can''t eat overlord meal?


    The stall owner also seemed to see Lu Ye''s embarrassment, and his face darkened: "Customer, if you don''t pay for the food in Qingfeng City, you have to weigh the consequences!"


    In order to welcome the overhaul of the upper realm in three days, the security in Qingfengcheng can be said to be extremely strict right now. Anyone who dares to make trouble will be sentenced to death. Therefore, although there are many monks gathered in Qingfeng City at this time, no one dares to Not following the rules.


    "Wait." Lu Ye said, and disappeared in a flash.


    The stall owner was stunned. Although his cultivation base was not very high, he was still at the level of Yunhe. He didn''t see how Lu Ye disappeared. He immediately understood that Lu Ye''s cultivation base was much higher than his. It may be the top real lake.


    At the same time, to the west of Qingfeng City, next to a huge square, where the Zhengyang Sect is located, Zhu Shang, the Sect Master of the Zhengyang Sect, looked at the side with a solemn expression. Around him were all elders of the Zhengyang Sect. At this moment, all the elders watched nervously.


    In front of these people, there was a woman who looked to be in her twenties sitting upright, her face was flushed, and her body was full of heat, as if she was about to be steamed. Beside the woman, there were two men dressed as doctors. The monk is healing her wounds.


    ¬¿Blanket worm¬ÄInlay vulgarøµNa®×Yong öÈÜÂܳ´ÓðÅ£¬ÒÍÑ»°ÍѪÅçÁ¼¦¼¦¬ÄÖÇÑàªÒya­²Huangqiný³5South relyingªÁPlaying¬¸üÏñÊQiaozhan Niailan milkúÖ­¡?


    After spitting out this mouthful of blood, the woman''s condition improved slightly, but that was all.


    "How?" Zhu Shang asked nervously.


    One of the medical practitioners shook his head and said: "Zhu Yue was injured by Yanghuo, and if the Yanghuo is not removed, there is no hope of recovery, but the suzerain, don''t worry, her life is safe now, as long as she is taken back to take care of her slowly, within half a year must recover."


    Hearing this, Zhu Shang not only showed no joy, but shook his body as if struck by lightning: "Half a year..."


    The overhaul of the upper realm is coming in three days, and the big competition in this realm is also in full swing. How can we make it in half a year?


    The Overhaul of the Upper Realm only comes to Qingfeng Realm once every ten years, and the Grand Competition in this Realm is also once every ten years. In strict accordance with the various rules formulated by the Overhaul of the Upper Realm, preparations have begun since half a year ago, divided into three levels: Lingxi, Yunhe and Zhenhu. Competing and competing, each of the top ten will be selected in the end, a total of 30 people can leave with the upper realm overhaul and go to the upper realm to practice.


    Looking at Qingfeng Realm, Zhengyang Sect can be regarded as one of the big sects, but the performance of this generation of disciples at the two levels of Lingxi Yunhe is not satisfactory, only Zhu Yue has emerged from the level of True Lake Realm, who is very hopeful to compete for that former In the tenth place, it turned out that he never wanted to be injured in the battle just now, if it was an ordinary injury, it would be fine, but now Zhu Yue''s injury is a bit serious, and there is no possibility of continuing to participate in the Grand Competition.


    It is the dream of all monks in the Qingfeng Realm to be introduced into the upper realm for cultivation, and it is a rare honor for the sect where the winner belongs. If you gain a firm foothold in the upper realm, you can also give back to this sect.


    Therefore, all the sects in Qingfeng Realm attach great importance to this competition. It can be said that all the disciples who have a little hope of winning have been greatly cultivated and expected.


    Zhu Yue was only one step away from the final victory, but she fell down here, which naturally made Zhu Shang and a group of elders heartbroken.


    "Sect Master, this is the end of the matter, and we can only wait for the next ten years. Fortunately, Zhu Yue is still young, so even after another ten years, he will not lose his qualifications." An elder comforted.


    Zhu Shang''s expression was bitter, indeed, the matter has come to this point, Zhengyangzong has no way to recover, and can only wait for the next ten years, hoping that the disciples will perform better.


    "Do you need help?" A strange voice suddenly sounded.


    A group of people couldn''t help being stunned, and they were all shocked when they looked up, because a strange young man appeared here at some time, he seemed to be standing there all the time, but before he exited, no one noticed arrive.


    Even an elder-level cultivator of Zhenhu shouted angrily: "Who are you, how dare you trespass on my Zhengyangzong residence!"


    The young man didn''t seem to hear it, he just looked at Zhu Shang and said: "I can cure her, but I need some spirit stones, high-grade spirit stones!"


    The elder who spoke earlier sternly said, "Ignorant kid who dares to speak wild words, take it down!"


    The two doctors who treated Zhu Yue just now are the two strongest doctors in this sect, and they are also well-known in the entire Qingfeng world. Even if they took action, they could only save Zhu Yue''s life. This young man who suddenly appeared with a knife on his waist , with a capable expression, he looks like a soldier repairing at first glance, how could he know how to save people?


    As soon as he gave an order, the monks of Zhengyangzong had to take action.


    But Zhu Shang raised his hand: "Everyone stop!"


    He stared at Lu Ye and said in a deep voice, "You know how to save people?"


    "It''s okay to save her!" Lu Ye looked at Zhu Yue, his divine sense swept over her, and he already knew what was going on in her body. If he didn''t need Lingshi to settle the bill, he wouldn''t bother to interfere in these matters. Lingshi was worried, and he almost laughed out loud when he said it.


    It''s really hard for a penny to beat a hero.


    "If it can''t be cured within half a day, it''s meaningless!" Zhu Shang continued, and after half a day, Zhu Yue will participate in the next competition.


    "It doesn''t take half a day!" Lu Ye said, and went straight to Zhu Yue, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    Zhu Shang instinctively wanted to stop him, but he still couldn''t hold back, mainly because he couldn''t see the details of Lu Ye, and Lu Ye''s calm and calm appearance seemed to be really sure.


    There is no other way for this sect. Since they are sure, it doesn''t matter if they have the right to give it a try.


    Lu Ye didn''t even mobilize his spiritual power, but only slightly mobilized the power of the talent tree, sweeping around the circulation of the spiritual power in Zhu Yue''s body.


    After changing the talent tree three times, Lu Ye knew that the power of the talent tree could not only incinerate impurities that invaded his own body, but also incinerate impurities in other people''s bodies, but he still needed to be careful to control it, lest saving people would lead to repercussions people.


    Zhu Yue''s situation is nothing more than Yang fire entering his body, even if other forces have invaded his body, the talent tree can naturally be burned clean.


    Originally under the treatment of the two doctors, Zhu Yue had improved a little bit, but only improved, but now with Lu Ye''s slap, Zhu Yue''s red cheeks quickly returned to normal, and her hard-working expression became peaceful. There was no abnormality in the steaming body.


    A group of monks from the Zhengyang Sect were stunned. Even though they didn''t know what was going on, they could tell from Zhu Yue''s changes that Lu Ye''s method had worked.


    But...how is this possible? This kind of method is simply miraculous, especially the medical practitioner, who tried his best to watch, trying to see some clues, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Lu Ye casually took out another spirit pill, scraped off some pill powder from the pill, pinched Zhu Yue''s mouth open, and gently blew the pill powder into her mouth, then took two steps back, and said: " Get some training and you should be fine."


    Many monks of Zhengyang Sect were stunned, and after a while, Zhu Shang ordered the two medical practitioners: "Check it out!"


    The two medical practitioners woke up like a dream, and hurried forward, after some investigation, they all showed shocked expressions, after a while, one of them said: "Sovereign, Zhu Yue... is fine!"


    Looking at Lu Ye at the side, he almost shocked him into heaven.


    Zhu Shang laughed loudly, swept away the slump just now, and looked at Lu Ye: "This fellow Taoist..."


    Lu Ye stretched out his hand: "My reward!"


    Zhu Shang''s words were interrupted, but he didn''t care, he quickly took out a storage ring, and then turned around with a group of elders next to him, reckoning that he put all the spirit stones he carried with him into the storage ring. Pass it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it without saying a word.

 Chapter 1562

    "Sect Master, Zhu Yue has woken up!" The medical practitioner suddenly exclaimed from the side.


    Zhu Shang hurriedly stepped forward to investigate, and sure enough, he saw Zhu Yue slowly opened his eyes, he didn''t look too tired or weak, but his eyes were full of radiance.


    "Yue''er, how do you feel?" Zhu Shang asked nervously.


    Zhu Yue said: "It feels good, who saved me just now?" Although she was a little unconscious just now, as a monk, she could still feel a little something, knowing that the one who saved her was not someone from the Zhengyang Sect.


    "It''s this fellow Taoist..." Zhu Shang glanced back while speaking, but there was no sign of Lu Ye, and everyone didn''t realize when Lu Ye disappeared, just like his sudden arrival.


    In front of the street stall, Lu Ye rushed back to pay the stall owner''s bill, and then took Li Shang and Yaya to wander around.


    I have a lot of spirit stones in my hand, so I am not afraid of them tossing around, passing by, Li Shang bought a lot of gadgets for Yaya, dressed her up beautifully, bought her some new clothes, put on After the new clothes, Yaya looks even cuter.


    Lu Ye looked bored following the two of them, wishing that a Yueyao Star Beast would appear in front of him to fight.


    After half a day, Lu Ye''s eyes lit up, because someone in front of him blocked his way. It was an elder from the Zhengyang Sect. Judging by his posture, it was obvious that he was looking for him on purpose.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ye asked.


    The elder bowed first, and then said: "Forgive me for disturbing you, fellow daoist, the master of the evil sect is grateful for the kindness of the fellow daoist who saved his life earlier, and specially ordered to come to find him. Please do your best to the fellow daoist, and go to the residence of the evil sect for a while."


    Lu Ye felt happy, the person from Zhengyang Sect came at the right time, so he nodded and said: "Since you are invited by your lord, then lead the way."


    Looking at Li Shang: "Go together?"


    Li Shang snorted softly: "Go by yourself, I''ll take Yaya for a walk again!" Saying this, he squeezed into the crowd while holding Yaya''s little hand.


    Lu Ye had no idea what to do in such a place at the level of a real lake!


    The elder of Zhengyangzong said at the side: "Don''t worry, fellow Taoist, I will immediately send female disciples to follow my wife and Lingmei. I, Zhengyangzong will bear all their expenses in Qingfeng City!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "I have a heart."


    He made it clear that he was a good friend, and helped him out of the siege, so Lu Ye had no need to refuse.


    The elder immediately took out the summons and ordered a few words, and then led Lu Ye towards the Zhengyang Sect''s residence, showing humility along the way.


    Lu Ye reckoned that he must have noticed something. Although he deliberately didn''t activate his spiritual power before, so as not to expose his cultivation, he was not a fool, so it was impossible for him to be unaware.


    Originally, when he learned that Lu Ye was invited, Zhu Shang immediately ordered to prepare a banquet, but it turned out that Lu Ye had no plans to attend the banquet at all.


    He is a star, and there is really nothing to talk about with a group of real lakes. It''s not that he looks down on people, but because of his different realms and experiences, he can''t talk together. If he has that time, he might as well refine a few pieces of Lingyu and let Zhengyangzong only Prepare a quiet room.


    Zhengyangzong didn''t dare to neglect, and soon Lu Ye was led into the quiet room.


    The people from Qingli Dao Realm came three days later, and he decided to hide here for three days to be clean. As for Li Shang and Yaya, there is no need to worry at all, if you want to find them, just send a message.


    Refining the spirit jade and deriving the spirit pattern, two days later, there is no news from Li Shang, and he is probably playing crazy with Yaya.


    Outside the quiet room, a woman hesitated, it was Zhu Yue who had been treated by Lu Ye.


    When she woke up before, Lu Ye had disappeared. Now that she knew that her savior was here, she naturally wanted to thank her personally.


    However, Lu Ye is in meditation, so she doesn''t want to disturb her, so she waits here after each competition to see if there is a chance.


    I don''t understand, are the people here really a major cultivator from the upper realm?


    The reason why she had such an idea was not that she saw anything, but Zhu Shang''s conjecture. Although the Qingfeng Realm is only a realm at the level of the real lake, because it is a realm of the Qingli Dao Realm, many monks in this realm are He was led to Qingli Dao Realm, so the monks in Qingfeng Realm are not ignorant of higher-level cultivation.


    Previously, in order to make Zhu Yue recover as soon as possible, Lu Ye specially took a healing elixir and scraped off a little bit of the elixir powder. Zhu Yue could see Zhu Yue''s injury on the surface, but it was extremely shocking in his heart.


    Because the panacea that Lu Ye took out was very similar to the panacea that was rumored to be used by monk Xingxiu.


    Coupled with Lu Ye''s miraculous means, Zhu Shang naturally had some ideas.


    Under normal circumstances, the overhaul of the Upper Realm will not arrive in the Qingfeng Realm until tomorrow, but no one stipulates that they have to do that, and it is normal to be a few days earlier or later.


    At present, there is already a trace of the upper realm overhaul in Qingfeng Realm, and he even came here to save Zhu Yue, which inevitably caused Zhu Shang to misunderstand. Only after leading her into the upper realm, did she lend a helping hand.


    But no matter what the situation is, it is always right to establish a good relationship with them in advance, so he told Zhu Yue to find an opportunity to thank Lu Ye in person.


    It''s a pity that since Lu Ye came here, he has stayed in the quiet room and didn''t show up, even if Zhu Yue wanted to see him, he couldn''t do it.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that the next round of competition was about to start, Zhu Yue was about to leave.


    But at this moment, the door of the quiet room suddenly opened, and then a strange young face came into view.


    Zhu Yue was overjoyed, and hurriedly bowed down: "Zhu Yue of the Zhengyang sect has met Daoist brother, thank you for the kindness of Daoist brother before."


    Lu Ye glanced at her and said, "Follow me!"


    Saying so, she stepped towards the layman, although Zhu Yue was confused, she still followed closely.


    Soon after they left the main hall where the quiet room was located, Lu Ye''s spiritual power urged him to wrap Zhu Yue around him and soared into the sky.


    Zhu Yue exclaimed, with a horrified expression on his face, and finally confirmed that this young man who looked younger than himself was indeed a major repair from the upper realm, because he had never felt the fluctuation of spiritual power before. Incomparably majestic and solid, even a top-notch real lake like himself is as small as an ant in front of him.


    This movement also alarmed a group of people from the Zhengyang Sect, but when they came out to investigate, they did not see Lu Ye and Zhu Yue.


    In mid-air, Lu Ye flew rapidly in one direction. With his spiritual protection, although Zhu Yue would not be in any danger, her astonishing speed still made her tremble with fear.


    "Has there been any shocking changes in the 3,500 miles away?" Lu Ye asked while flying.


    The reason why he suddenly came out of the quiet room was because he noticed something abnormal.


    Just now, he suddenly felt that the background of the entire Qingfeng Realm was passing away quickly! And there are some strange movements coming from deep underground.


    Because the distance is too far, it is difficult to detect the real lake in this world, and only a star like him can perceive it.


    He didn''t know what was going on, so he happened to see Zhu Yue at the door, so he brought her over, ready to ask a question or two. After all, Zhu Yue is a monk in his own world, so he should know something about the situation there.


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yue made some calculations, and said, "There hasn''t been any shocking changes, but there is an abyss there."


    "Abyss? What''s so special?"


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special about it. The monks in this world have gone deep into it to investigate, but nothing unusual has been found."


    The investigation of monks in the real lake realm is not accurate. After all, their strength is limited, and the depths of the underground are the scope of the ravages of the Yuan magnetic force field.


    "Have people from Qingli Dao Realm checked it?" Lu Ye asked.


    "There is no abnormality, so I dare not bother with the overhaul of the upper realm." Zhu Yue said.


    Lu Ye nodded and didn''t ask any more questions, but he was sure that there must be something abnormal there, because when he first came to Qingfengjie, Yaya said that there was something in that location.


    But the topic was diverted at that time, and Lu Ye didn''t delve into it.


    Glancing at him, Zhu Yue asked cautiously: "Brother Dao, isn''t he a senior cultivator in the Dao Realm of Qingli?" Lu Ye''s question just now made her aware of something.


    "Just passing by here." Lu Ye explained casually.


    After more than three thousand miles, he arrived in a short time. Sure enough, he saw a huge abyss here, as if a gap lay across the earth.


    Zhu Yue hadn''t recovered from the feeling of the lightning speed, and realized that she had already arrived at the place, and only then did she deeply feel the horror of Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    "Stay here and wait." Lu Ye ordered, and jumped directly towards the abyss, all the way down.


    Zhu Yue didn''t dare to go in hastily, so she stayed there and waited obediently. At this moment, there was a movement in the note. After a little investigation, she found that it was her father Zhu Shang who sent the message to ask her what happened.


    After Zhu Yue briefly explained, Zhu Shang smiled wryly and said, "So, although he is a superior cultivator, is he not a superior cultivator in the upper realm?"


    "He said he was just passing by!"


    "That''s over."


    "What''s the matter, Daddy?"


    "The grand competition has already started, how can you come back?"


    Zhu Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that she seemed to have missed the competition! For a while, she was full of worries. More than three thousand miles was nothing to Lu Ye, but a real lake was not a short distance to her. Even if she rushed back now, she would not have time to play.


    In the abyss, Lu Ye continued to go down. Gradually, there was no light around him, and the Yuan magnetic force field became more and more intense. However, the background of the Qingfeng Realm is limited, so the Yuan magnetic force field here is not strong, even if it is affected by ordinary stars. The suppression is not too big, not to mention that he has the support of the talent tree.


    The movement from below became more and more obvious, it seemed to be the sound of drums, but if you listened carefully, it seemed to be a strange heartbeat, which kept ringing.

 Chapter 1563

    By this time, the movement from the depths of the ground was already very obvious. In Qingfeng Realm, many real lakes had sensed it, and everyone was in shock. No one knew what was going on.


    Under the abyss, Lu Ye is still going down. The abyss is extremely deep, spacious at first, and narrower as it goes down. Halfway through, it is almost impossible for people to pass through. If it goes further, there is no way out at all.


    Lu Ye could only pull out the Panshan knife and violently break through the obstacles in front of him, making the journey unimpeded.


    I don''t know how many tens of thousands of feet deep, Lu Ye suddenly felt that the front was blocked, and the hot breath rushed towards him, and the whole person fell into a space.


    As far as the eye can see, the magma here is tumbling and flowing, bubbles of various sizes come out of the magma, and then burst endlessly.


    This place has reached the center of the Qingfeng Realm.


    Even if the Qingfeng Realm is only a real lake-level realm, the harsh environment here is not something ordinary monks can stay in. Not to mention the strong and chaotic Yuan Magnetic Force Field, even the blazing high temperature cannot be resisted by non-stars.


    Lu Ye is like a spring breeze, and even if he wants, he can use the power of the talent tree to devour the scorching power from all directions, turning it into fuel and storing it in the talent tree.


    But in this way, there will be losses in this realm, and the scorching power here is not advanced, even if Lu Ye devours it, the benefits he will get are limited.


    The sound of thump, thud, thump became more and more obvious. It came from inside the magma. Standing here, the feeling of the flow and disappearance of the boundary became clearer, as if there was a bottomless pit under the magma, which was crazily devouring this side. The background of the realm.


    Could it be that kind of thing?


    Lu Ye had some suspicions in his heart, but he couldn''t make a judgment until he actually saw it.


    Without hesitation, he plunged directly into the magma, protected by the talent tree, wrapped in invisible roots, and isolated from the scorching magma.


    Lu Ye continued to go deeper, and after a while, he frowned, because he felt a strange vitality from the depths of the magma.


    Following the vitality, after a while, Lu Ye came to the source of the abnormality.


    Looking intently, what appeared in front of him was an egg about three feet high, oval in shape. The egg shell looked like a stone, but it was obviously not a real stone. As the background of the Qingfeng Realm is being swallowed continuously, the lines on the surface of the eggshell are also flickering, and the vitality inside the egg is constantly improving.


    It really is that thing! As soon as Lu Ye saw this egg-like thing, he knew that he had guessed right. After all, this was the only thing in the world that would use the background of the Devouring Realm to incubate its offspring.


    Devouring World Beast, a very peculiar star beast.


    Generally speaking, things like star beasts do not pose much threat to the realm. No matter how strong or weak they are, most of them only survive in the starry sky, because low-level realm star beasts are not interested, and high-level realm beasts are risky to offend.


    But not all star beasts are like this, there are always some star beasts that will pose a huge threat to the realm.


    Just like the Sky Desire Demon Spider that Lu Ye met before, the reproduction of that kind of star beast requires a lot of flesh and blood as a carrier, so once it is time for them to reproduce, they will look for a suitable boundary to invade.


    The unprovoked destruction of many realms has a great relationship with this type of star beast.


    The reproduction of the Devouring Beast doesn''t need flesh and blood as a carrier, but it needs to devour the foundation of a realm as a nutrient, so it needs to find some realms with vitality and foundation.


    After finding a suitable realm, the Devouring Beast will place its own eggs inside the realm, devouring the foundation of this realm silently, allowing the eggs of its offspring to hatch.


    This process is very secretive and generally difficult to be discovered.


    When Lu Ye first came to Qingfeng Realm, although he felt that something was wrong in this realm, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, and it was because of this reason.


    At this time, the eggs of the Devouring World Beast were about to hatch, and there was a commotion, so he noticed it.


    Judging from the records in Xiyuan Pavilion, even if he lets it go, there will be no major disasters in this area, at most it will lose a part of its heritage, and after the offspring of the devouring beasts hatch, they will leave this area. square domain.


    It can be said that the World Devouring Beast is the natural enemy of all realms that are not powerful enough, and the foundations hatched and devoured by the World Devouring Beast will most likely take hundreds of thousands of years or even longer to accumulate.


    This time Lu Ye can let it go, but what about the next time, what if the world-devouring beast grows up and targets Kyushu or the domains of Kyushu?


    Therefore, in this starry sky, no matter what clan of monks they are, they will kill all the beasts they encounter, lest their reproduction hinder the growth of this galaxy''s boundary.


    Moreover, compared to other star beasts, the crystal nucleus of the devouring beast is extremely valuable, far from being comparable to the crystal nucleus of ordinary star beasts.


    Lu Ye could feel that the World Devouring Beast inside the egg had already formed and was about to hatch, as if sensing his hostility, the World Devouring Beast inside the egg was writhing uncomfortably, squeezing the eggshell hard, Cracks appeared in the egg shell.


    While Lu Ye was observing the egg of the devouring beast, a star boat was slowly flying towards this world outside Qingfeng Realm. There are four large characters engraved on it, which is the Qingli Dao Realm.


    This is obviously the starship of Qingli Dao Realm.


    There were three figures standing on the deck, two men and a woman, one of them was a middle-aged man with a late-stage Xingxiu cultivation base, the other a man and a woman were relatively young, and they both had only a mid-stage Xingxiu cultivation base.


    These three people came from Qingli Dao Realm, and the monks who came to Qingfeng Realm to receive the seeds of practice were from one of the three top forces in Qingli Dao Realm.


    Calculating the time, they came a day early, and the big competition in the Qingfeng Realm has not yet ended, but this is not a problem. It is difficult to strictly grasp the exact time when traveling in the starry sky.


    "This is the Qingfeng Realm?" The female cultivator looked at the realm in front of her with a curious look on her face. Although she knew the Qingfeng Realm since she was practicing, and knew that there were other realms, but this is a realm full of vitality. It was really the first time for Yu to see it. What she had seen before was basically the Desolate Star or the Death Star.


    "Junior Sister Tang is here for the first time?" The Xingxiu middle period standing next to the female cultivator smiled slightly, "Although the Qingfeng Realm is a small realm with a low background, it does not have a human style. This time, you have to take a good look at it." .¡±


    The female cultivator smiled and said, "It''s indeed my first time here, but Senior Brother Li told me a lot about Qingfeng Realm before I came here, so I still know a lot about this place."


    The Senior Brother Li she was talking about was born in the Qingfeng Realm, and was brought into the Qingli Dao Realm more than three hundred years ago to worship in her sect to practice. Now he is a late-stage cultivator of Xingxiu, with extremely good aptitude.


    There are still some people like Senior Brother Li in Qingli Dao Realm, and they are all scattered among the various sects.


    When the two were talking, the middle-aged man who was the leader remained silent. He waited for the two of them to finish talking before he opened his mouth and said: "The rules of the competition in the Qingfeng Realm were set by the ancestors of Yueyao nearly a thousand years ago. I got the advice of a senior brother and sister in the door, we only look at the results of the big competition this time, and we must not have any personal affairs, understand?"


    There are also human beings in the practice world. Those monks who were once led to the Qingli Dao Realm and now have a good cultivation base think about their old sect in the Qingfeng Realm, and want to bring some people to the Qingli Dao Realm. However, this kind of thing cannot set a precedent, otherwise everyone will take people to Qingli Dao Realm privately, and lose the original intention of selecting outstanding talents from the lower realm.


    It is precisely because of this consideration that every time the monks who come to pick him up are from the Qingli Dao Realm, it is to guard against favoritism.


    "Understood Senior Brother Zhou!" The two responded in unison.


    Brother Zhou was about to give some more instructions when his face suddenly changed, he turned his head to look in one direction, and shouted sharply: "Where is the evildoer!"


    While speaking, he raised his hand and slapped it, and in that palm, a dazzling golden light exploded.


    This turn of events surprised the two stars in mid-term. When they looked instinctively, they saw a thick and long tail eerily revealed in the golden light, rolling towards the starship they were in silently.


    Both of them were horrified, they obviously didn''t expect to be attacked here, if Senior Brother Zhou hadn''t been vigilant enough to detect it in advance, maybe they really got their way.


    That tail was not a normal tail, the back of the thick and long tail suddenly spread out into a fan shape, as if it had turned into a fish tail. The fish tail was slapped heavily, and the hastily struck blow by Senior Brother Zhou was scattered, and Xingzhou was slapped. Shake vigorously.


    Two stars were waiting to help, but senior brother Zhou exclaimed: "Be careful, there is more than one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other tail had been revealed strangely, which seemed to be bigger than the one just now, and it was once again slapped on the star boat.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the three of Qingli Daoists finally saw clearly what was attacking them.


    Those are two star beasts that look like rays. They are huge and flat, with a huge mouth on the abdomen, interlaced fangs, and a long tail behind them, like a giant dragon.


    After all, Senior Brother Zhou is more experienced and knowledgeable, so he recognized what these two star beasts were at a glance, and exclaimed: "Boundary Devouring Beast!"


    And they are two late-stage Constellation Devouring Beasts!


    He knew right away that this time he was in big trouble!


    If it is an ordinary star beast, with the means of a monk, it is basically not afraid of fighting at the same level, but it is different from the devouring beast. The Devouring Beast is in an illusory state, invisible to the naked eye, and uninjured by ordinary means.


    Although his own strength is good, he is already very reluctant to deal with a world-devouring beast. Even if the other two in the same company join forces, they may not be the opponent of another world-devouring beast.


    What puzzled him was why the Devouring Beast appeared here. It seemed that either the Devouring Beast was preparing to come here to lay eggs, or it had already laid eggs. At this moment, the offspring hatched and they came to welcome their offspring.

 Chapter 1564

    >


    Most likely the latter case! Brother Zhou judged in his heart, because if these two devouring beasts were just here to lay eggs, there is a high probability that they would not take the initiative to attack them. The devouring beasts themselves are not tyrannical star beasts unless they are protecting their offspring!


    In other words, there are their descendants hatching in the Qingfeng Realm, so they will block the entry of themselves and others.


    After thinking about it, Brother Zhou yelled: "I''ll lure this big one away first, and then I''ll find a way to support you, hold on!" He is also a person who has experienced many battles, and immediately thought of a strategy to defeat the enemy. For the current plan, only the three of them teamed up can defeat a world-devouring beast, so one must be lured away first.


    There was a big battle here, because it was close enough to the Qingfeng Realm, the rumbling sound immediately spread into the realm, making countless monks in the realm unaware, so when I looked up, I couldn''t see any clues, only flashes of light from time to time, like thunder pierced through sky.


    Inside the magma in the center of the earth, Lu Ye looked at the Devouring Beast that was about to hatch, and slowly pulled out the Panshan Knife. He suddenly remembered something, that is, when the little Devouring Beast hatched, its parents would definitely come to pick it up on time. Yin, so if the expectations are correct, there are probably two big Devouring Beasts waiting outside the Qingfeng Realm at this moment.


    Almost at the same time as Lu Ye pulled out the Panshan Saber, the egg of the World Devouring Beast shattered, and then a figure jumped out of it and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    Apparently, the newly hatched little devouring beast had noticed it, and instinctively acted first!


    However, it has just hatched after all, and its aura strength is at most equivalent to that of a monk in the real lake realm. Even if it rises violently, it is difficult to pose any threat to Lu Ye under the huge gap in strength.


    Standing in place without moving, just slashed with the long knife, and the little devouring beast was broken into two.


    Lu Ye withdrew his knife, grabbed it with his hand, and grabbed a crystal nucleus from the corpse of the little devouring beast. He groaned for a moment and raised his brows slightly.


    Sure enough, as rumored, the crystal nucleus of the devouring beast is completely different from that of ordinary star beasts. The energy contained in this crystal nucleus is almost the same as the nature of the realm. After all, from the root, the devouring beast can hatch , is to devour the foundation of a realm.


    In other words, if you break this crystal nucleus and release the energy inside, you can enhance the background of the realm you are in!


    Lu Ye thought for a while, stretched out his hand and crushed the crystal nucleus.


    Although he can bring this crystal nucleus back to Kyushu, let Xiaojiu devour it, and let Kyushu benefit develop.


    Almost at the moment when Lu Ye crushed the crystal nucleus, he suddenly noticed a very weak fluctuation of power coming from above his head.


    Now that he is in the center of the earth, he can still feel the power fluctuations, which is obviously not bad.


    Immediately understood, it might be the parents of the little Devouring World Beast!


    As soon as the spiritual power was urged, he hurriedly swept away! Secretly annoyed, I forgot to leave an imperial weapon outside before I came in, otherwise I only need to build the void to return, and it doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    When he got out of the abyss, he saw Zhu Yue who was waiting here looking up in shock.


    Not only Zhu Yue was looking up, but at this moment, almost the entire Qingfeng community was watching this unbelievable scene.


    In the sky that day, there was a huge ray-like creature darting wildly, and on the left and right of the ray, there were two figures entangled with it.


    No one knew what was going on, the ray-like creature and the two figures suddenly shot into the Qingfeng Realm, and the sky crashed and the earth shattered, with lightning and thunder, but soon, the monks in the Qingfeng Realm realized that the same The fish fighting for the front must be the Overhaul of the Upper Realm, except for the Overhaul of the Upper Realm, no one will appear at this point in time.


    But what made them feel desperate was that the two masters from the upper realm had displayed their mysterious and unpredictable abilities, but they were still no match for the ray creature. The two masters from the upper realm, a man and a woman, had undoubtedly tried their best, but they were bleeding each other.


    Sun Ye and Tang Xiaoyue were equally desperate. They followed senior brother Zhou Dingtian''s orders to fight this world-devouring beast together. They wanted to delay the time until senior brother Zhou returned to join forces with them, but the world-devouring beast went crazy for some reason. He became extremely irritable and rushed towards Qingfeng Realm.


    Naturally, the two of them didn''t know that the reason why the Devouring Beast suddenly became irritable was because it felt that its offspring had been killed.


    If they only entangled, it would be no big deal, but they would be powerless to stop this berserk world devouring beast. After fighting forcibly a few times, all of them were breathless and their blood was rolling.


    "Senior Brother Sun, I can''t stop it!" Tang Xiaoyue activated one of her spirit treasures. The handkerchief-shaped spirit treasure was attached to the Devouring Beast. Under the resistance of the violent World Devouring Beast, the light on the handkerchief Spirit Treasure began to dim, and it was afraid that it would be broken in a few breaths.


    Sun Ye was sweating on his forehead, he could see that something was wrong with the Devouring World Beast, if he and Tang Xiaoyue retreated at this moment, he would probably be fine, but it is uncertain how much casualties such a Star Beast would cause if it rushed into the Qingfeng Realm, So unless he had to, he didn''t want to give up easily.


    He sacrificed a huge hammer-headed Spirit Treasure, held it high with both hands, and smashed it at the Devouring World Beast with the momentum of a mountain, pouring all his spiritual power into the Spirit Treasure crazily.


    The monks in the Qingfeng Realm saw a spectacle that they would never forget for the rest of their lives. The hammer head suddenly became bigger, as big as a mountain, and the whole body shone with dazzling light, and it fell down hard.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Seeing that the hammer was about to make a contribution, Tang Xiaoyue spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the handkerchief spirit treasure attached to the Devouring World Beast was completely dimmed, turning into powder and disappearing.


    The unshackled World Devourer just flicked its tail, and then slapped the shadow of the giant hammer heavily.


    At the same time as the giant hammer collapsed, Sun Ye also flew upside down, and how many bones were broken in his body!


    The World Devouring Beast had obviously completely lost its mind, its flat body was chasing towards Sun Ye who was flying upside down, the huge mouth on its abdomen opened and closed fiercely, countless monks from the Qingfeng Realm looked at this scene in horror, and could hardly bear to look directly at it.


    Tang Xiaoyue also exclaimed: "Brother Sun!"


    Sun Ye felt cold all over his body, and wanted to dodge seeing the imminent disaster, but the blow just now paralyzed his whole body, and his spiritual power was so slackened, how could he move?


    Just when he thought that he was going to die this time, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a stream of light rushing towards him, the speed was beyond his imagination.


    I didn''t see what it was, I only saw the stream of light passing by the World Devouring Beast that was attacking me furiously, passing each other.


    There is a faint flash of a knife!


    In the next moment, Sun Ye''s eyes widened, and all the monks in Qingfeng Realm who were looking at him widened their eyes.


    The ferocious World Devourer suddenly split into two halves, the incision was neatly cut, blood spilled into the sky, and the vitality was instantly annihilated.


    A realm fell into silence at this moment.


    Beside the abyss, Zhu Yue''s heart was about to jump out, her eyes closely followed the stream of light that just rushed out of her side until the stream of light froze.


    Everyone didn''t know what that streamer was, only she knew that it was an unknown overhaul who passed by this world!


    But... why is he so strong?


    They were all major repairs, and the Daxiu from the Dao Realm of Qingli worked together, and was killed by the ray creature, throwing away their helmets and armor, and almost died, but the Daxiu who had saved her was just a light blow, and the ray creature was killed. Chopped!


    She didn''t even see how they did it at all.


    Glancing at Sun Ye, who was out of breath and full of heart, Lu Ye thought to himself that it wasn''t too late for him to come. He had just seen that Sun Ye was in a bad situation, so he hurriedly used the technique of sweeping to help him in time, otherwise It''s really too late.


    At this moment, Sun Ye and Tang Xiaoyue on the other side were looking at Lu Ye, a little surprised, a little shocked, and a lot of grateful.


    What is surprising is that besides them, there are other stars in Qingfeng Realm. Where did this person come from? Looking strange, he doesn''t look like a monk from Qingli Dao Realm.


    What was shocking was that they were both Xingxiu, the strength of this person was a bit terrifying!


    I am grateful for nothing else, I should be grateful for the life-saving grace, and it seems that Lu Ye has no malicious intentions.


    After thinking about it, Sun Ye hurriedly cupped his hands: "Thank you, Brother Dao, for saving your life."


    Lu Ye nodded: "It''s easy to do!" He also saw that these two people could completely ignore the World Devouring Beast, but they tried their best to stop it, obviously because they didn''t want the World Devouring Beast to rush into the realm, and then kill the creatures in the world. In the final analysis, it was because of him that the World Devouring Beast was so furious.


    He asked again, "Only one?"


    According to the records in Xiyuan Pavilion, if the World Devouring Beasts come to take care of their heirs, they will be in pairs, there is no reason for only one to appear here.


    Sun Ye hurriedly said: "There is another one who was lured away by Senior Brother Zhou. Senior Brother Zhou may not be able to defeat him, so please help Brother Dao!"


    Suddenly, Lu Ye flashed towards the sky.


    After he left, Tang Xiaoyue slowly flew over to meet Sun Ye. The two looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "This kind of strength must be from the jade snail. The strength of the jade snail''s foundation is indeed not comparable to my Qingli Dao Realm." Sun Ye sighed, seemingly a little depressed.


    "But I don''t know what he''s doing here." Tang Xiaoyue showed a worried expression. Logically speaking, this is the realm of Qingli Dao Realm, and its level is not high, so it is not attractive to Xingxiu monks. Yuluo''s Xingxiu appears here , one has to guess.


    If Yuluo is interested in this realm, the Qingli Dao Realm will not have the confidence to compete with others.


    On the other side, Lu Ye rushed into the near-air field of the Qingfeng Realm, and at a glance, he saw a person fighting with a larger World Devourer, but it seemed that the person was not an opponent. Although the World Devourer was still It''s not as good as Yueyao, but compared to the one he killed just now, it is undoubtedly bigger and stronger.


    That man was a middle-aged man with the level of late Xingxiu, so he should be the so-called Senior Brother Zhou.

 Chapter 1565

    >


    Zhou Dingtian was crying secretly at this time, he wanted to lure this world devouring beast away, and then turned back to join the two stars in his own world to kill the enemy, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all, and the other party suddenly became angry for some reason, and kept attacking Qingfeng He rushed towards the world, and he was a little powerless to stop him.


    Fighting and walking like this, they are about to approach the Qingfeng Realm.


    Suddenly, there was a fluctuation of spiritual power from the direction of the Qingfeng Realm and approached here rapidly. To Zhou Dingtian''s surprise, the aura of the visitor was extremely strange.


    He sneaked a glance over there, only to see a strange young man approaching with a knife in his hand.


    Zhou Dingtian was at a loss for a moment, who is this person? Why would he be in the Qingfeng Realm, and he was overjoyed immediately, because no matter what his origin was, he was a monk of the human race after all, and he was someone who could communicate with him, so he immediately shouted: "This Taoist brother, please come and help!"


    "Okay!" Lu Ye responded like this, and he had already jumped in front of the Devouring World Beast, easily dodging the opponent''s pounce, and at the same time, the long knife in his hand was spinning like a moon.


    Zhou Dingtian felt terrified in an instant, because he was shocked to realize that if this knife was cut at him, he would not be able to resist it at all.


    Immediately afterwards, his figure stopped, his eyelids twitched and he looked at the boundless and furious World Devouring Beast. He clearly saw the frightened expression in the eyes of the World Devouring Beast. The huge body froze for some reason, and then a line of blood came out of it. The center of the body appeared, and the flat body was divided into two...


    Zhou Dingtian was completely dumbfounded, he almost couldn''t believe it, he was stunned for a while before he was sure that this world devouring beast, which he couldn''t stop at all, was actually beheaded by someone!


    He looked at Lu Ye, carefully felt the fluctuation of spiritual power on Lu Ye''s body, and confirmed that it was only at the level of Xingxiu''s late stage, as if he was in a dream for a while.


    Lu Ye had come to the corpse of the Devouring Beast with a knife, and after some searching, he found a crystal nucleus the size of a fist from the huge corpse.


    Under the magma, the crystal nucleus of the small Devouring Beast was crushed by him, feeding back the lost heritage of the Qingfeng Realm, but he is about to keep the crystal nucleus of the Great Devouring Beast. This thing is not cheap, and it can be brought back to Kyushu small nine.


    He had just taken out the crystal nucleus of the World Devouring Beast killed in the Qingfeng Realm.


    "This fellow Taoist, is he alright?" Lu Ye looked at Zhou Dingtian who was still in a daze.


    Only then did Zhou Dingtian regain his senses, and quickly said: "It''s okay, thank you fellow daoist for your help." Suddenly remembered: "By the way, there is another one in the boundary..."


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, that one is already dead." Lu Ye gave a sigh of relief.


    Only then did Zhou Dingtian feel relieved. Thinking about it, he was killed from within the realm, and if he could kill the realm-devouring beast on his side with one blow, there must be no good end for the one in the realm.


    "However, fellow daoists, the two junior brothers and sisters seem to be seriously injured, so you better go and have a look, fellow daoist!"


    Zhou Dingtian''s heart tightened when he heard the words, he quickly flew towards the boundary, flew a while, then turned back and said: "If you are not in a hurry, fellow Taoist, I will bring my juniors and sisters to the door to express my thanks after I finish dealing with the affairs of this realm. "


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "No rush!"


    He originally wanted to wait for the people from Qingli Dao Realm to come, but now that they really came, of course he would not leave at this time.


    Zhou Dingtian and Lu Ye returned to Qingfeng Realm one after another. The former went to find his injured junior and junior sisters, while Lu Ye returned directly to Qingfeng City.


    In Qingfeng City, there was an uproar at the moment. Many monks could clearly see the shocking battle in the sky just now, but the highest level of monks in this world is not at the level of the real lake, so no one knows what is going on. All they know is that someone was injured in the upper realm overhaul. , Someone showed his supernatural power and killed a fierce beast that he had never seen before.


    Everyone is talking about it, but they can''t discuss why.


    Lu Ye found Li Shang and Ya Ya, one big and one small were still wandering around, looking very excited, when Lu Ye found them, Li Shang was taking Ya Ya in a teahouse to eat the unique food in this world. Yaya''s mouth was full of delicious food, and Li Shang wiped her mouth from the side.


    "It''s very showy." Li Shang glanced at him and joked.


    "Since we have encountered it, it''s not easy to just sit back and watch." Lu Ye played with the two crystal cores of the Devouring Beast in his hands, feeling the wonderful energy contained in them, and vaguely felt as if he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it when he thought about it carefully. , Yaya held the bowl, filled a spoon with something like glutinous rice balls and handed it to Lu Ye''s mouth: "Daddy, it''s delicious."


    Lu Ye ate one, and it was indeed quite delicious. He greeted the shopkeeper, served another bowl, and tasted it carefully. There were people talking and singing in this teahouse, which seemed quite lively.


    Until the evening, three people walked into the small tea house together, and went straight to where Lu Ye was. The leader, Zhou Dingtian, clasped his fists and saluted: "Qingli Dao Realm Divine Martial Palace, Zhou Dingtian met fellow Taoist!"


    A man and a woman following behind him also saluted one after another, and reported to their homes.


    Sun Ye is from Baimang Mountain, and Tang Xiaoyue is from Blue Flower Pond.


    Qinghua Pond, Baiman Mountain, and Shenwu Hall are the three top sects in Qingli Dao Realm, and each has a Yueyao sitting in the town. However, after a shocking change a few years ago, only the Shenwu Hall is left among the three major Yueyao sects. Wu Zhuo died, Qin Yuandai from Baimang Mountain died unknown, and Tang Jun from Qinghuachi disappeared. It can be said that when the news came out that year, the entire Qingli Dao world was in a state of depression.


    Many people speculated that it was the murderous hands of the Yuluo Realm, because the only large-scale realm they knew was Yuluo, and Yuluo had such strength.


    Unfortunately, no one dared to ask.


    Now that Zhou Dingtian and the others met Lu Ye here, they also preconceived that he was cultivator Yuluo.


    But kindness is kindness after all, no matter what, they have to come to thank them in person, and inquire about Lu Ye''s intentions for coming here.


    Hearing that the three of them had reported their families, Lu Ye couldn''t help but take another look at Tang Xiaoyue. The woman''s surname was Tang, and she came from the Blue Flower Pond. If there was no mistake, she should be a descendant of Tang Jun. After thousands of years, his own cultivation is not very good, so it should be no problem for his descendants to continue.


    Get up and return a salute: "Jiutianlu Yiye!"


    "Nine Heavens?" Zhou Dingtian was stunned for a moment. After he found Sun Ye and Tang Xiaoyue, he heard that Lu Ye was guessed by the two of them as a Jade Conch Cultivator. of.


    The three of them looked at each other in dismay, and they all saw the doubts in each other''s hearts, because no one had heard of this Nine Heavens Realm.


    "Brother Dao is from another galaxy?" Zhou Dingtian asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Jiutian is in Yuluo. It''s not surprising that the three of you haven''t heard of it, because it''s been less than ten years since Jiutian was promoted to a large realm!"


    "So that''s it!" Zhou Dingtian suddenly realized that if it was a newly promoted large-scale realm, it would be possible. Although they are stars, they dare not say that they know everything about the Yuluo Galaxy. There are too many that they have never explored. The place.


    But Tang Xiaoyue showed a puzzled expression: "Brother Dao said that Jiutian was promoted to a large-scale realm for less than ten years, but I think Brother Dao''s cultivation base is as late as Xingxiu..."


    Logically speaking, it took less than ten years for a newcomer in the realm to conceive the stars, even if his strength has grown, it shouldn''t have grown so fast. There are obvious contradictions between Lu Ye''s cultivation and his rhetoric.


    "I didn''t practice in Nine Heavens. I went to other places these years, so that I can improve quickly." Lu Ye explained casually.


    Zhou Dingtian and the others were still thinking about what kind of place it was that could allow people to improve their cultivation so quickly, but they heard Lu Ye say, "Junior Sister is the descendant of fellow Taoist Tang Jun?"


    Tang Xiaoyue was startled, and looked at Lu Ye suspiciously: "Brother Dao, do you know Taizu?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Fellow Daoist Tang has never given up, and we have become friends for many years. I have been with Fellow Daoist Tang all these years!"


    Tang Xiaoyue''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she said eagerly: "Brother Dao, where is my great ancestor? Is he still okay?"


    The Blue Flower Pond always knew that Tang Jun was still alive because the soul lamp was still alive, but they never knew where he was. Even if they speculated that Tang Jun was imprisoned by the Yuluo Realm, they didn''t have the guts to go and ask for proof.


    Now hearing what Lu Ye said, Tang Xiaoyue suddenly realized that all the previous conjectures of the sect were wrong. The Taizu is not in the Jade Conch Realm now, but in a place they don''t know at all.


    "Everything is fine, Fellow Daoist Tang. Even your lifespan has increased. You don''t have to worry about living a smooth and nourishing life every day."


    Tang Xiaoyue let out a long breath when she heard the words: "That''s great!"


    Tang Jun is the pinnacle of the Blue Flower Pond. After Tang Jun disappeared all these years, the Blue Flower Pond was in a state of panic. Now that Tang Jun is not only not dead, but his lifespan has also increased, years of worries have been wiped away. Tang Xiao Yue can''t wait to return to the Qingli Dao Realm now, and tell the people in the Blue Flower Pond the good news.


    After calming down the excitement in her heart, Tang Xiaoyue said: "Brother Dao, can you tell me where the Taizu is? How can I find his old man?"


    "Fellow Taoist Tang Jun is located very far away, even if I tell you, you won''t be able to find it." Lu Ye opened his mouth, Tang Xiaoyue''s expression darkened when he heard it, and he changed the topic again: "But I''m here this time. , I am going to take some monks from your world to go together, but before that, I have to pay a visit to fellow Wu Zhuowu from your world, and I will trouble the three of you to lead the way."


    Zhou Dingtian pondered for a while, and said, "Brother Daoist wants to meet the Hall Master, but it will take some time to go to Qingli Dao Realm..."


    "No problem, I can wait."


    It has been such a long journey, since he has already returned to this galaxy, it will not take long to go to Qingli Dao Realm.


    Afterwards, Zhou Dingtian warmly invited Lu Ye to stay in Qingli Palace, and Lu Ye did as he pleased.


    Qingli Palace was specially built by the Qingfeng Realm to allow the upper realm to come and rest. It will only be opened once every ten years. Normally, no one is allowed to approach it. The most beautiful female disciple with the best figure, it can be said that this palace has almost gathered the highest-quality female cultivators in the entire Qingfeng world in the past ten years.

 Chapter 1566

    >


    Qingli Palace occupies a huge area and is a continuous group of palaces. It is not far from Qingfeng City. Compared with the quiet Qingli Palace, Qingfeng City is much more lively.


    Every time Daxiu comes to the Upper Realm, he doesn''t stay for too long. He usually sets off within ten days, but just now there is news that Daxiu will leave the Qingfeng Realm tomorrow, and he is obviously in a hurry to return to the Upper Realm.


    No one knew why, as it had never happened before.


    Zhou Dingtian and the others didn''t want to rush back so quickly. After all, they were exhausted all the way and always needed to take a break. However, the information that Lu Ye revealed to them before was extraordinary, especially for Tang Xiaoyue, who couldn''t wait to get it. I rushed back to Qingli Dao Realm, how could I have the intention to stay?


    Tang Xiaoyue and Sun Ye were recovering from their injuries and were recovering from their injuries. Because Zhou Dingtian had too many doubts in his heart, he took the initiative to visit Lu Ye and wanted to hear more news.


    But Lu Ye didn''t say much, because it doesn''t make sense to tell Zhou Dingtian in detail, and when he went back to the Qingli Dao Realm and met Wu Zhuo, he only needed to give Wu Zhuo the jade slip that Tang Jun gave him, and everything would be done by himself. Can understand.


    The Dao Realm of Qingli still needs Wu Zhuo to be the master, Zhou Dingtian is just a star after all.


    A female cultivator dressed as a maid was ordered to come and serve spirit fruit wine, but Lu Ye didn''t care at all, but when she saw Zhu Yue''s figure, she suddenly twitched her eyes.


    He finally remembered what he had forgotten during the day.


    He left Zhu Yue beside the abyss and forgot to bring it back, he was a little sorry for a moment, thousands of miles was nothing to him, but it still took some effort to fly back from a real lake.


    And if he''s not mistaken, when he took Zhu Yue away, she seemed to be going to participate in the Grand Competition...


    Zhu Yue was about to retreat after presenting the spiritual fruit, but Lu Ye asked, "What''s the result of the competition?"


    Zhu Yue was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Lu Ye was talking to herself, her expression tightened, and she quickly lowered her head and replied, "Go back to Xiu, if the time is wrong, it can be regarded as an abstention."


    She didn''t know the horror of Lu Ye''s cultivation before, so she wasn''t too nervous when facing Lu Ye, but after seeing the power of Lu Ye''s attack, she didn''t dare to go beyond the rules, and she could be dispatched here to serve Cultivation is also the glory of one''s own sect, if something is not done well and angered by superior Xiu, it will implicate the entire sect.


    "It''s a pity!" Lu Ye said.


    Zhu Yue withdrew respectfully.


    But Zhou Dingtian said with great interest: "Brother Dao, do you know this woman?"


    Lu Ye casually explained the matter of arresting her young man before, Zhou Dingtian understood, and then he realized that it was because of Lu Ye that Zhu Yue was at the wrong time for the competition.


    Zhou Dingtian could only bid farewell and leave without getting too much definite news from Lu Ye. Anyway, no matter what purpose Lu Ye had, he wanted to go to Qingli Dao Realm together, and he would know when he saw the Palace Master.


    The next day, outside Qingli Palace, the sect masters of the major sects in the Qingfeng Realm gathered together, looking at the spirit boat hovering in front of the palace with admiration.


    Below the spirit boat, a total of 30 people were waiting excitedly. These 30 people were all the cultivation seeds who won the competition and were about to be entered into the Qingli Dao Realm to practice.


    Thirty people stand in three rows, ten real lakes are okay, after all, their cultivation base is higher, their hearts are more stable, and those in Lingxi and Yunhe are more lively. Standing there, everyone is proud. It is to look up and look up at the mystery of the spirit boat. At this time, there will be a sound transmission from their elders to tell them to be more honest.


    After waiting for a long time, the gate of Qingli Palace opened, and a group of people walked out of it. Many sect masters and sects all looked solemn, saluted respectfully, and shouted together: "Welcome to the Supreme Master."


    Zhou Dingtian and Lu Ye walked side by side in front, Tang Xiaoyue and Sun Ye followed behind, next to Tang Xiaoyue was Li Shang holding Yaya.


    "Brother Lu, please!" Zhou Dingtian stretched out his hand as he walked to Xingzhou.


    Lu Ye didn''t refuse, and stepped forward, followed by Zhou Dingtian and others. Sun Ye didn''t get on the boat, and glanced at the thirty people. Under the burning eyes of these people, he said, "Everyone is here!" , get on board!"


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best listening sounds, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.org Source App]


    Those real lakes mobilized their spiritual power one after another, enveloping the Lingxi cultivators on the side, and landed on the star boat, while the Yunhe people were self-reliant. Anyway, the star boat is not too high, so it is not difficult to fly up. In the blink of an eye, all thirty people boarded the ship.


    A group of suzerain masters and sect masters below all showed gratified expressions, and those monks who failed to get in the top ten of the competition were naturally envious.


    Zhou Dingtian walked to the front of the deck, glanced down, and suddenly asked, "Where is Zhengyangzong Zhu Yue?"


    On Zhengyangzong''s side, the suzerain Zhu Shang was startled when he heard the words, and quickly looked at Zhu Yue beside him, not sure if she had made any mistakes, otherwise why would the Great Master of the Upper Realm suddenly call Zhu Yue''s name?


    Zhu Yue was also at a loss, but she still responded and saluted, "Zhu Yue is here!"


    Zhou Dingtian looked at her, and said with a smile: "Zhu Yue of the Zhengyang Sect, has made great contributions to helping kill beasts and protect the peace of a realm, but missed the time of the Great Competition. I think your cultivation qualifications are fair, and I hereby allow you to accompany me to the Qing Dynasty. Do you want to practice in Li Dao Realm?"


    Zhu Yue was stunned.


    It''s true that she missed the big competition, but she has never done such things as assisting in killing beasts and protecting the peace of a realm. At most, she told Lu Ye a little information when Lu Ye took her. , I thought that if I missed the big competition this time, I would have to wait for the next ten years. Who would have thought that there would be such a bright future!


    Suddenly, I remembered that the Daxiu surnamed Lu casually asked me about the result of the big competition last night. At that time, he didn''t say much, and she didn''t think much about it...I immediately understood that the Daxiu in the upper realm would make an exception and take her to the upper realm. The results of overhauling the random question!


    "What are you still doing?" Zhu Shang''s anxious voice came from beside her ear, but it was Zhu Shang who saw that she was stupid, and hurriedly reminded her.


    Zhu Yue also came back to her senses, and hurriedly said: "The disciple is willing to go!" This is her pursuit, how can she miss it?


    Zhou Dingtian smiled slightly, raised his hand and said, "In that case, let''s get on the boat!"


    Zhu Yue turned her head and glanced at Zhu Shang, urged by Zhu Shang''s eyes, jumped with all her strength and landed on the boat.


    Next, Zhou Dingtian encouraged the sect masters and sect masters of this world, telling them to carefully cultivate their own monks and let them send more outstanding talents to Qingli Dao Realm. A group of sect masters promised and bestowed many Practice resources, everyone is grateful.


    After a short tilt, the starship vibrated and slowly lifted into the sky.


    On the deck, thirty-one Qingfengjie monks, including Zhu Yue, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed downwards!


    Although it is said that going to the upper realm to practice is the only way out for the monks in the Qingfeng Realm, and it is the pursuit of almost all monks, but this may be a permanent tactic.


    If you want to return to the Qingli Dao Realm, you must at least cultivate to Xingxiu to have a chance. After so many years, Qingfeng Realm has sent a lot of talents to Qingli Dao Realm, but how many people can cultivate to Xingxiu and return home?


    There are many ups and downs on the road of practice, and failure to pass any hurdle may result in death.


    The star boat flew away, and after a long time, the sect masters and sects gathered here slowly dispersed. The next time Qingfeng Realm wants to have such a lively scene again, it will be ten years later.


    Thirty-one monks from Qingfeng Realm were arranged in different cabins, and it would take almost two months to go to Qingli Dao Realm.


    Of course, this is the time needed for Zhou Dingtian and others to sail the starship. If Lu Ye is allowed to sail the starship by himself, it should only take one month. His starship is better than Zhou Dingtian and others in terms of various performances. Much better boat.


    However, he didn''t mean to urge him, he only practiced meditation in his own cabin on weekdays, anyway, it was just an extra month of walking, now that he has returned to the Yuluo Galaxy, there is no need to be so anxious.


    Yaya can''t stay idle, she runs around on the boat all day long, and Li Shang follows her behind like an old woman, it looks like she''s working very hard.


    Tang Xiaoyue wanted to visit Lu Ye many times, to find out more about Tang Jun, but she had no chance, so she had no choice but to give up.


    Peaceful journey.


    Almost two months later, Qingli Dao Realm arrived.


    On the deck, Lu Ye and Zhou Dingtian stood side by side after receiving the news, looking at the frontier.


    A large realm like Qingli Dao Realm, which has been promoted for thousands of years, is undoubtedly much more magnificent than Qingfeng Realm in terms of weather. Even if you don''t go deep into the realm, you can still see some clues if you only look at it from the starry sky.


    The number of Yueyao in the Qingli Dao Realm is rare, and there is only one Wu Zhuo sitting in the realm right now, but the number of Xingxiu is actually quite a lot. As early as more than a month ago, some Xingxiu monks could come across active figures in the starry sky. The monks who searched for Lingyu in the starry sky would come to the starship to say hello to Zhou Dingtian and the others, chat for a few words before setting off.


    The closer to the Qingli Dao boundary, the more frequent this situation is.


    Now approaching the boundary, you can see traces of monks coming in and out in the clouds from time to time.


    After entering the realm, the star boat landed straight towards a spiritual island on a magnificent sea. According to Zhou Dingtian, that spiritual island is where the Hall of Divine Martial Arts is located. Since Lu Ye wanted to visit Wu Zhuo, he naturally wanted to First come to the Temple of Divine Martial Arts.


    The star boat landed on a huge square on Lingdao. Lu Ye was looking around when he suddenly felt a powerful divine sense protruding from a certain direction on Lingdao.


    Lu Ye quickly looked in that direction, and saw a spiritual peak over there standing like a sword, with a tall tower on the top of the peak, and the source of divine thoughts was inside the tower.


    Wu Zhuo!


    Lu Ye immediately judged the master of the divine sense, because there was only such a Yueyao in the entire Qingli Dao Realm, and it was consistent with the information given by Tang Jun. Wu Zhuo was also a mid-stage Yueyao.


    That divine sense was obviously investigating Lu Ye. After all, no matter which realm a strange monk came to, the master of the realm would always be concerned.


    Lu Ye cupped his hands in that direction, and said loudly: "Jiutian Lu Yiye, I''m here to meet fellow Taoists in your world!"


    The spiritual thought was just a little investigation at first, but after listening to Lu Ye''s words, it suddenly became much heavier, and a powerful voice came from the tower: "If you want to be friends with me, it depends on your ability." Not qualified!"


    When the words fell, a sudden power fluctuation came from the side of the tower, and then a huge handprint appeared out of thin air, and it was printed directly towards Xingzhou!

 Chapter 1567

    There are many customary rules in the starry sky. These rules are not artificially formulated, but the natural evolution of countless years of development and accumulation.


    For example, if there is no special relationship between monks, the stars can call each other friends. After all, monks are a special group, and they don''t judge their superiority by age, but only by their cultivation.


    Of course, that''s the way it is said, but if a star insists on calling him a Taoist friend after seeing Rizhao, then I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat, so how to call it depends on the actual situation.


    If Lu Ye came to visit by himself, it would be fine to call Wu Zhuo senior, but this time he represented not only himself, he would not lose a piece of meat by calling him senior, but in the future, cooperation may be more difficult.


    However, this sound of Daoist friends obviously made Wu Zhuo a little unhappy. This slap was so powerful that it only made the faces of the cultivators from the Qingfeng Realm on the star boat look ashen, even Zhou Dingtian and others also had dignified expressions.


    Looking up, the palm prints cover the sky and the earth, but the lines in the palm are clearly visible. When the palm strikes, everyone''s body is icy cold.


    Strangely enough, the huge palm print quickly became smaller during the raid. It originally blocked everyone''s vision, but it quickly turned into the size of an ordinary palm, and slowly moved towards Lu Ye''s chest.


    The pressure from the others dissipated, but on Lu Ye''s side, not only did the pressure not ease, but it became even heavier.


    Wu Zhuo didn''t intend to kill, otherwise the speed of this palm would not be so slow. He probably just wanted to teach Lu Ye a simple lesson, letting him know that he can''t say anything casually.


    Facing this palm, Lu Ye stood quietly at the bow of the boat, motionless, as if frightened.


    Only when the palm print was about to approach him, did he suddenly throw a jade slip forward, and from the jade slip, there was a faint breath.


    "Huh?" Wu Zhuo''s suspicious voice suddenly came from the tower, because he felt a little familiar from the jade slip.


    The palm print that was slapped on Lu Ye''s chest suddenly grabbed the jade slip in the palm of his hand, and then quickly retracted back to the tower.


    The sky was clear and cloudless, and there was silence on the starship. Almost everyone was still submerged in the terrifying power of the Yueyao powerhouse, only the strong wind howled, and Lu Ye''s clothes fluttered.


    After only a moment, the tower shook slightly, and then a ray of light rushed out from the tower, turning into something like a rainbow bridge, connecting the tower and the star boat, Wu Zhuo''s voice sounded again, but Without the majesty before: "Fellow Daoist, please come in and talk!"


    Zhou Dingtian was dumbfounded.


    He is a member of the Shenwu Palace, and he is Wu Zhuo''s direct disciple. He knows his master''s temper very well. The strongest person in the entire Qingli Dao Realm is also the pinnacle of the realm and the hope for the future.


    Master''s heart is very high, even if it is Yuluo''s Yueyao, he doesn''t think much of it, because Master is confident that he will be stronger than Yuluo''s Yueyao in the future.


    Master Daoist was undoubtedly not happy when Lu Ye called out, but in a blink of an eye, Master actually recognized the word "Friend Daoist" himself, and his tone was so polite...


    Zhou Dingtian really wanted to know what exactly was said in the jade slip that caused such an obvious change in the attitude of his proud master.


    "Troubleshooting!" Lu Ye said, then turned around and told Li Shang to wait for her here, and then walked towards the Rainbow Bridge, and walked towards the tower step by step.


    The Rainbow Bridge connects to the top floor of the tower. When Lu Ye came here, he immediately saw a tall man with long hair hanging down, wearing a black robe, standing there with his hands behind his back.


    He has always heard of Wu Zhuo''s name from Tang Jun. This is the first time Lu Ye saw him, and found that it was similar to what he imagined. The ancient fierce beast.


    Lu Ye had seen a lot of Yueyao, and even killed them himself, but those Yueyao gave Lu Ye a completely different feeling from the one in front of him.


    He could vaguely sense that Wu Zhuo''s strength was probably top-notch at Yueyao''s mid-term stage. He vaguely remembered that Tang Jun had said before that Wu Zhuo had participated in the Shenhai battle of the reincarnation tree and was able to win from it. The star who has been promoted by the spiritual light in the realm of the beginning.


    No matter what era, the winners in the Shenhai battle of the reincarnation tree are by no means ordinary people. You must know that it is a battle of elite Shenhai from thousands of large and even top-level realms. In the end, only the top 100 Can win, the difficulty can be imagined.


    Wu Zhuo''s ability to win already shows his aptitude. No matter what level he is in, such a person''s strength is far superior to that of the same level.


    There is a reincarnation tree clone in the Qingli Dao Realm, which Lu Ye used to be very strange, because as far as he knows, Tang Jun and Qin Yuandai are the first batch of stars in the Qingli Dao Realm, but the two Wei has never been too far away from the Yuluo Galaxy, so it is naturally impossible to go to the reincarnation tree to obtain a clone.


    Where did this avatar come from? In fact, Tang Jun couldn''t tell clearly, because this avatar tree seemed to have existed in the Qingli Dao Realm. It took some research to understand what it does.


    Tang Jun only speculates that this avatar must have existed in the Qingli Dao Realm for a long time. Perhaps in very ancient times, the Qingli Dao Realm was a large realm that somehow fell into decline, and it was not restored until more than three thousand years ago. promotion.


    It is not surprising that the rise and fall of the realm is common and looking at the starry sky.


    On the top floor of the tower, Wu Zhuo looked at Lu Ye quietly, his eyes were deep, not obvious on the surface, but he was very shocked in his heart.


    Because in that short period of time just now, he got too much information from the jade slips that made him unbelievable.


    The source of the information is Tang Jun who has been missing for many years!


    He can be sure that the information in the jade slips is branded by Tang Jun, and it cannot be faked. After all, they are Yueyao from the same realm, and they know each other well, so no one can deceive him in this respect.


    The mysterious worm way, the myriad galaxies, the magnificent Vientiane Sea, the flourishing Wushuang Island, and the Hall of Constellations where millions of stars gather together...


    All kinds of information impacted Wu Zhuo''s mind, even if he was in the middle stage of Yue-Yao, he couldn''t remain indifferent.


    Compared with the magnificent and lively Vientiane Sea, Yuluo is simply a remote place. If he is a small and cautious person, that''s all. The turbulence outside has nothing to do with him. Wouldn''t it be fun to be free and unrestrained, and whoever might win in the Absolute Beginning Realm, how could he not have any ambitions? Therefore, he is very interested in all kinds of information in the jade slips.


    But there is one thing that puzzled Wu Zhuo, because Tang Jun also left a sentence in the jade slip, telling him that if one day a boy who claimed to be Wushuang Li Taibai came to him with the jade slip, he must be polite. Treating each other, you must not neglect him, because the owner of Wushuang Island where he lives now has a very good relationship with Li Taibai. He can enter Wushuang Island, which is Li Taibai''s thread. If you really enter the Vientiane Sea, you still have to rely on others. If you offend people now, there will be no way out for Qingli Dao Realm in the future.


    The person Tang Jun mentioned is called Wushuang Li Taibai, and the Lingdao is also called Wushuang Island. Li Taibai has a very good relationship with the owner of Wushuang Island, so people can''t help but think about it.


    But Wu Zhuo thought about it carefully, the person who came just now seemed to call himself Jiutianlu Yiye...


    Unable to understand, he simply asked directly: "Who is Wushuang Li Taibai?"


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and knew what was going on. He had always called himself Wushuang Li Taibai in front of Tang Jun, so he said calmly: "It''s me too! The Wushuang Realm is my nine-day realm. As for Li Taibai This name... Fellow Daoists should know that people floating in the starry sky, how can they not be stabbed, it is inevitable to use aliases sometimes."


    He admitted it frankly, Wu Zhuo was taken aback, and nodded slightly to express his understanding, he couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart, whether this old boy Tang Jun is reliable or not, he doesn''t even know his real background, he only knows about a unparalleled Li Taibai No matter how you look at it, it looks a bit unreliable.


    "Sit down and talk." Wu Zhuo gestured with his hand, and took his seat first.


    There are no tables and chairs on this tower, only two futons, Wu Zhuo sat on one, and Lu Ye could only sit on the other.


    The two faced each other, Wu Zhuo had a lot of things he wanted to ask, but for a while he didn''t know where to start. After thinking about it, he said, "According to what Senior Brother Tang said, you and him accidentally fell into a fledgling worm path. , ended up drifting into the Vientiane Galaxy?"


    "Exactly!" Lu Ye nodded. Lu Ye didn''t check the content of the jade slips. First, he thought it was unnecessary. Second, the jade slips used to transmit messages must have some special restrictions. If Lu Ye finished investigating, the jade slip would definitely be destroyed, and he couldn''t bring it back to Wu Zhuo to gain his trust and cooperation.


    "According to the time, it was the day when Senior Brother Tang disappeared. Has fellow Daoist ever seen another Yueyao in my Dao Realm?" Wu Zhuo asked again.


    These young Yueyao, the top three in the Dao Realm of Li, died and disappeared, leaving him alone to support him. He didn''t even have time to enter the starry sky to find resources for cultivation, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Although it is certain that Qin Yuandai is dead, even a batch of stars on Baimang Mountain have died, but no one knows exactly how and where they died, because the people Qin Yuandai brought out at the beginning, None came back alive.


    Wu Zhuo was just asking casually, and didn''t expect to get any answer from Lu Ye, but he didn''t expect Lu Ye to actually nod: "Yes!"


    Wu Zhuo was stunned: "Where did I see it? What was the situation at that time? Was there an evil enemy chasing him?"


    Lu Ye looked at him and said, "Fellow Taoist wants to ask how that Yueyao died?"


    Wu Zhuo looked surprised: "Do you know how she died?"


    "Naturally."

 Chapter 1568

    >


    "Who killed her? But Yuluo cultivator?" Wu Zhuo asked. He has been investigating this matter all these years, but looking at this galaxy, the only people who can kill Qin Yuandai are those from Yuluo. There are such suspicions.


    But there is no way to ask directly about this kind of thing. After all, Yuluo is the leader of this galaxy. The strength of the background is not comparable to that of Qingli Dao Realm. If he is offended, there is nothing good for Qingli Dao Realm. eat.


    Wu Zhuo has been holding back all these years, and is going to come to ask after he has been promoted to the late stage of Yue-Yao.


    But at this time, it would be best if we could get more specific information. Looking at Lu Yiye in front of him, he obviously knew the inside story.


    "It wasn''t Cultivator Yuluo, that Yueyao from your world died in my hands!" Lu Ye looked at Wu Zhuo calmly.


    Wu Zhuo was stunned for a moment, then his eyelids drooped, his long hair cast a shadow on his forehead, and he said calmly: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Now that Lu Ye admitted it, he naturally didn''t want to hide it. Tang Jun knew the truth about Qin Yuandai''s death, and many monks in Kyushu knew that there is no impenetrable wall in this world. Rather than letting Wu Zhuo find out through other channels in the future, it would be better for him Let''s talk things out here.


    Moreover, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong in killing Qin Yuandai. At that time, either the enemy died or I died.


    "That friend Qin Yuandai was indeed killed by me!"


    Even if Wu Zhuo''s power is as powerful as a mountain, Lu Ye still has a calm face.


    "It''s just you?" Wu Zhuo''s voice became cold. Although Qin Yuandai was old and frail, she was in the middle stage of Yueyao, how could Lu Ye be killed by a star? He instinctively felt that there was something inside it.


    Lu Ye said: "In terms of strength, I am naturally not her opponent, but if you want to kill, you don''t just need strength, you can also rely on...external force!" Saying this, Lu Ye raised his hand and pinched it on his fingertips. A little red awn blooms.


    Wu Zhuo seemed to be facing a formidable enemy in an instant, and his whole body tensed up, staring at the red light on Lu Ye''s fingertips, and said in a deep voice: "Red talisman!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "A red talisman from the little people!"


    Wu Zhuo''s eyes turned back and forth between Lu Ye and the red talisman, and he said after a long while: "Fellow Daoist, if you want to threaten me with this red talisman, I''m afraid you are thinking wrong. Even if you can activate the red talisman at such a short distance Zhiwei, I can take your life too!"


    Lu Ye''s expression was calm, and he glanced at it casually, and the red light on his fingertips dissipated: "I just came here to discuss some cooperation matters with fellow daoists, not to threaten fellow daoists, I will only speak when you ask me."


    Wu Zhuo stared fixedly at Lu Ye, with some surprise in his eyes. He never expected that Lu Ye would lose the power of the red talisman. Without the restriction of the red talisman, it would be easy for him to take Lu Ye''s life at this time.


    He knew in his heart that although the young man in front of him looked young, his courage was extraordinary.


    "Are you so sure that I won''t kill you?" Wu Zhuo leaned forward slightly, and the feeling of that ancient beast became stronger.


    Lu Ye said calmly: "Although I have never met fellow daoist, I also know a lot about fellow daoist when chatting with Lao Tang. Fellow daoist is ambitious, and ambitious people will not cut themselves off and do some unwise things. move!"


    "Hmph!" Wu Zhuo snorted softly, and the oppression that engulfed him as he leaned forward dissipated, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Does Tang Jun know about this?"


    "At that time, Lao Tang went with that Daoist Qin Wushuang, and he saw that scene with his own eyes, so Lao Tang chased and killed me. As a result, he and I were both trapped in a fledgling insect path, and we were lucky enough to escape, so we were able to enter. Vientiane galaxy."


    Wu Zhuo couldn''t help frowning, because Tang Jun didn''t explain this clearly in the jade slips, he only said that he and Lu Ye fell into the nascent worm way, and didn''t mention the reason, so there was another reason, Judging from this, Tang Jun may have deliberately concealed it.


    "Why is there a conflict?" Wu Zhuo asked, although some things have passed, they still need to be clarified.


    Lu Ye recounted the conflict at the beginning, and Wu Zhuo''s face was gloomy when he heard it, because Wanhun Banner was banned even in Qingli Dao Realm, it was too inhumane.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yuandai''s descendant would sneak out and find a living realm to refine the Ten Thousand Soul Banner.


    This is simply not a pity to die. You must know that any living realm in this galaxy is a resource, just like the Qingfeng Realm has a certain value to the Qingli Dao Realm.


    If all Xingxiu cultivators act recklessly and disrupt the world, what future is there in this practice world?


    Qin Yuandai also had an unshirkable responsibility, knowing what her younger generation did, instead of stopping it, she did that act of covering up. As a result, the boat capsized in the gutter and was killed with a red talisman.


    Whatever bad things happened to him, Wu Zhuo couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "The culprit has already been executed, and I have also avenged the dead cultivators of Nine Heavens. I don''t plan to pursue this matter in the future." Lu Ye said slowly.


    Wu Zhuo couldn''t help but glanced at him, and really wanted to ask him why he pursued it, but when he thought that this matter was caused by people from Qingli Dao Realm, he really didn''t have the confidence to ask such a question.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "Tang Jun and you have settled the past?" Otherwise, Tang Jun would have no reason to help Lu Ye conceal this matter.


    Lu Ye said: "People cannot be resurrected after death, and he and I drifted into the Vientiane galaxy again, so we can only help each other. How can we care so much?"


    Wu Zhuo didn''t say a word, he didn''t care about Tang Jun and Qin Yuandai''s three thousand years of friendship, and he didn''t even care about it! And compared to this matter, the future of Qingli Dao Realm is undoubtedly more important, and everything else has to stand aside.


    No more entanglement on this issue, Wu Zhuo asked enthusiastically: "Fellow Daoist Lu, how long did it take you to return from the Vientiane galaxy?"


    Lu Ye said: "About three years."


    Wu Zhuo suddenly regained his spirits: "If Fellow Daoist returns again, will it only take so long?"


    "almost!"


    "How many people can you take?"


    "How many people do you want me to take?" Lu Ye asked back.


    Wu Zhuo wanted to say that the more the better, even he himself wanted to go to the Vientiane Galaxy to see it, but after thinking about it, it was not practical, because the number of his own stars was limited, and it was impossible for him to leave, let alone him, so even if Lu Ye has this ability, but Qingli Dao Realm doesn''t have that background.


    Lu Ye said: "I know what you think, but this matter is not just about me and Qingli Daojie. I have discussed it with Lao Tang. This matter must be done with Yuluo."


    "Why?" Wu Zhuo frowned, obviously not wanting Yuluo to get involved in such a good thing.


    Lu Ye said: "There are many forces in the Vientiane Sea, and there are also many rules. If you want to gain a foothold there, Yueyao is indispensable. To tell you the truth, I am a new realm in Jiutian. There is no Yueyao, and Lao Tang is alone. There is no way to support a single tree there, fellow Taoists have to sit in the Dao Realm and cannot escape, so if you want to have Yueyao''s help, you have to rely on Yuluo."


    Wu Zhuo''s expression was gloomy for a while, and then he nodded helplessly: "It''s cheap for them!"


    Lu Ye said: "I''m not familiar with Yuluo, and I''ve never been there, so I want to invite fellow Taoists to visit Yuluo to communicate on my behalf."


    He still has to rush back to Kyushu to make some preparations. After he gets things done in Kyushu, Wu Zhuo should be able to negotiate with Yuluo. At that time, the monks from the three realms will be able to meet in one place. This is the most time-saving way to send troops to Vientiane Sea.


    As for whether Yuluo will be interested... don''t think about it, it is impossible for Yuluo to not see what the Wuding and Daluo galaxies can see. On the three-point ground, Lu Ye didn''t have to make them rich together.


    "It''s okay to go to Yuluo, I''m still familiar with it." Wu Zhuo nodded, "But fellow Taoist, the Nine Heavens are declining, and my Dao Realm of Qingli is not much better. If Yuluo knows about such a good thing, in case - They had some thoughts that they shouldn''t have..."


    Of course Lu Ye knew what he was talking about. Wu Zhuo''s worries were the same as Hua Cheng''s back then, and he said, "It''s useless for them to have thoughts. The star map is in my hands. Even if I give the star map They, they can''t enter the Vientiane Sea smoothly, and they want to gain a foothold in the Vientiane Sea, and they need the help of Laotang and me. Daoist friends only need to explain these, as long as they have a sensible person, there will be no problems thought!"


    Wu Zhuo nodded when he heard the words: "I understand!"


    "There is one more thing fellow daoists need to remember."


    Wu Zhuo said: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yedao: "When discussing this matter with Lao Tang, Lao Tang told me about something, he said that there are some problems in your world, and it is basically impossible for monks who are promoted to Xingxiu in your world to be promoted to Yueyao, so I hope that some places will be sent every year. Wushuang practiced and promoted to Xingxiu, I agreed to him at the time, but Wushuang Realm is actually not suitable for Xingxiu''s promotion, because it is just an ordinary realm, and corpses are rampant."


    Hearing this, Wu Zhuo became more and more worried about Tang Jun''s IQ...


    Lu Ye continued: "Fellow Taoists are going to Yuluo, and we can discuss this matter with them. If we can reach an agreement, I will give Lao Tang an explanation."


    Wu Zhuo nodded: "We have considered before that we want to send some people to Yuluo to be promoted to the stars, but fellow Taoists also know that the spiritual light bred in a large realm is their own foundation, and it is understandable for monks in this realm to be promoted, but they must not be promoted. It will not be easily obtained by monks from other realms, so I put my mind to it, but if this matter is used for discussion this time, it is not a bad idea."


    At least there is hope of success, this Lu Yiye can be regarded as having a heart.


    Lu Ye stood up and said, "I''ll leave the matter of the jade snails to Fellow Daoist, and I have to go back to Jiutian, so I''ll take my leave!"


    Although Wu Zhuo wanted to keep Lu Ye for a while longer and ask more about things in the Vientiane galaxy, it can be seen that Lu Ye has made up his mind to go, so it is not easy to force him to get up and see him off.


    "By the way, Fellow Daoist Lu, there are some things you can say without proof. Fellow Daoist, do you have any special products from the Vientiane Sea to leave behind, so that I can bring the jade snails to win them more trust?" Wu Zhuo suddenly said.


    "Special product..." Lu Ye thought for a while, and directly took out a few white spirits, "This is a spirit fish from the Vientiane Sea. It is a special star beast, and it is extremely valuable whether it is cooked or used as medicine."

 Chapter 1569

    >


    The starry sky was quiet, and on a small desolate star, several streamers of light suddenly shot out one after another, at an astonishing speed but panicked.


    Among these people, one is full of vitality and majestic in stature, the other is full of sword energy and soaring sword intent, and there is a woman who is heavenly and beautiful, with colorful sleeves, and another short man stretched out his hand to hold his sword when he fled. There was blood flowing between his buttocks and between his fingers.


    All four of them are at the early stage of Xingxiu. Judging from this lineup, it is obvious that they are a combination of physical cultivation and sword cultivation plus law cultivation and ghost cultivation. This combination is a very conventional and practical combination, which can deal with most of emergencies.


    But seeing the appearance of the four of them at this moment, it is obvious that they have encountered an unsolvable problem and are fleeing in a hurry.


    The four of them fled from the barren star when a large group of rabbit-like star beasts chased them out. These rabbit star beasts looked like rabbits, but they were obviously larger than ordinary rabbits. What''s even more intrusive is that the pupils of these star beasts are all red, and the buck teeth around their mouths are extremely sharp, shining coldly.


    The strength of the star beasts is uneven, ranging from Zhenhu to Xingxiu, but there are too many of them, and there are still two or three in the herd that are comparable to the late Xingxiu, how can the four of them be against it?


    While escaping, the ghost cultivator wailed endlessly: "Old man Mengjie, after you have been cultivating all by yourself, you actually let me come, are you human?"


    I ran a little slower just now, but I was bitten, and a piece of flesh and blood was torn off my buttocks...


    While speaking, a star beast in the late Xingxiu period in the herd suddenly exploded, like lightning, it rushed behind the ghost Xiu, opened its bloody mouth, and bit him down.


    Ghost Xiu was so frightened that he screamed and was about to be unable to avoid the force of the bite, a shocking sword light suddenly slashed down, and slashed straight at the star beast''s forehead.


    The star beast didn''t realize it, and even though the sword light was slashing on its head, there was only a not deep flesh wound on the top of its head. This scene made the sword cultivator''s expression tremble. The faction of sword cultivators has always been violent Known for killing, he can be said to be the most powerful among all monks. Although his sword light was acted hastily, it only caused flesh injuries to the star beast. It can be seen that the star beast has hard bones. Of course, the more important thing is the gap in strength.


    Seeing that the star beast was about to bite the ghost Xiu, a colored ribbon suddenly rolled out in the sky like a snake, and directly rolled the star beast into a rice dumpling.


    However, the next moment, the ribbon suddenly shattered.


    However, this momentary delay has caused the body repairer to rush in to help, and he punched the star beast''s head fiercely. The punch was silent, and the violent force burst out with qi and blood. He took a few steps back in shock.


    "Let''s go!" Meng Jie roared, and the ghost cultivator did not slow down, and rushed forward.


    After knocking back the star beast, Meng Jie also hurriedly turned around and ran away, the front of his fist was drenched with blood.


    The four figures were chased and killed by a group of star beasts like this, and they fought and left. They thought they could live in peace as long as they escaped a certain distance. They have encountered many star beasts over the years, and they have probably touched the temper of many star beasts. Generally speaking, star beasts are not very patient, and they will give up if they cannot catch up for a long time.


    But this time it was obviously different, this group of beasts had been chasing them all the time, just when the four of them didn''t know what to do, the ghost cultivator who rushed to the front had sharp eyes and screamed: "There are people ahead! "


    Because there is a stream of light gliding far ahead, but because the distance is too far, it is hard to see who it is.


    But at such a time, those who appear in this position are undoubtedly monks from this realm.


    A sword cry suddenly rang out, the sound was very clear, even in the starry sky, the sound spread thousands of miles, it was the sword cultivator warning, at such a long distance, and in the starry sky, the other party must not be able to hear the shouting, only Use this method to warn the coming person and let him leave.


    But what surprised the four of them was that when the sound of the sword sound came out, not only did the people over there not run away, but they speeded up and approached them.


    Ghost Xiu was full of anger: "Which bastard kid is so blind, you are running away, what are you doing here!"


    After cursing, Ghost Cultivator''s expression became stunned again, because the speed of the other party seemed to be a bit fast, far exceeding the speed that Xingxiu''s early stage monks should have.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, Liu Guang arrived not far ahead.


    "Xingzhou!" Only then did the four of them see clearly what was in the stream of light. It wasn''t the aura when monks activated their spiritual power, but the light when the starboat was activated.


    At this moment, on the star boat, a young man was standing tall and straight at the bow, dressed in smart clothes, with a long knife on his waist, looking at them with a smile.


    "Junior Brother Lu!" The girl''s beautiful eyes lit up, she couldn''t believe that she would meet Lu Ye here.


    "Brothers and sisters, I haven''t seen you for several years, are you safe?" Lu Ye greeted with a smile on his face, and came back, and this time he really came back.


    Even if he entered the territory of the Yuluo galaxy before, Lu Ye didn''t feel that he really went home. A galaxy is too big, and the place that belongs to him is very small. Until now, seeing these four familiar faces, that is the real home up.


    It has been almost two months since the Qingli Dao Realm set off, and this is the result of Lu Ye''s full control of the starship.


    Back then, he used the soul-controlling divine pattern on a monk from the Qingli Dao Realm, and peeked out a lot of information about the Qingli Dao Realm from the other party''s mind, including the route from the Qingli Dao Realm to the Wushuang Continent. So when he left Qingli Dao Realm, he rushed to Wushuang Continent according to the original route.


    Now it is not far from the Wushuang Continent. Lu Ye has been searching for the whereabouts of the Kyushu monks. Sure enough, he found some movement here. He went to check and immediately met an acquaintance.


    Meng Jie, Jian Guhong, Yue Ji and Wuchang are also considered to be the four top experts under the command of the senior brother back then.


    I just don''t know how they provoked this group of beasts. It seems that they are being chased and killed. The other three are fine, but Wuchang is holding his buttocks with his hands, bleeding profusely, and they seem to be injured.


    "How many people can help?" Lu Ye asked with a smile.


    "Quick, quick!" Wuchang quickly fell into Xingzhou, followed by the other three, "Run!"


    Few people are familiar with Xingzhou. Lu Ye left behind a whitebait when he left, and now it is in the guarding hall of Kyushu. The craftsmen of Kyushu have also devoted themselves to research in the past few years to see if they can refine it. The star boat is convenient for the monks of Xingxiu to travel in the starry sky. Unfortunately, little progress has been made. It is not because the skills of the craftsmen are not good, but mainly because of the problem of materials. It is not easy to meet the materials used by Xingxiu. If there is no external force, it will take a long time to accumulate and evolve.


    So so far, there is only one starship in the entire Kyushu.


    The speed of the four of them is not as good as those star beasts, but they all know the speed of the star boat, and when they landed on the star boat, they immediately feel relieved.


    However, Xingzhou didn''t have the slightest intention to move. Seeing the herd of beasts approaching quickly, Wuchang''s face turned pale, and he urged, "Yiye, run!"


    If it wasn''t that he couldn''t control the star boat, he must be able to control it by himself now.


    Lu Ye looked at the group of chasing star beasts, looked at the leader with the strongest aura, and smiled slightly: "No need!"


    Saying so, he leaped out of the star boat, and raised his hand to hold down the handle of the Panshan knife.


    The expressions of Meng Jie and the others became stunned. They didn''t know what Lu Ye wanted to do at all, but judging by his posture, it seemed that he wanted to block the herd alone?


    The herd of beasts came very quickly, especially the largest one at the head, who rushed to the front almost at the same time as Lu Ye jumped out of the star boat. The star beast''s eyes were red like blood, its mouth was wide open, and its buck teeth were as sharp as swords.


    The clanging sound suddenly sounded, followed by bursts of knives, converging continuously.


    The astonishment on the faces of Meng Jie and the others turned into shock in an instant, because the moment Lu Ye made a move, they finally felt Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    Late Constellation!


    If that''s all there is to it, what shocked them even more was that the continuous blade light rolled forward, majestic like the sea in an instant.


    What imprinted into the eyes seemed to be the waves formed by the light of the knife, one wave was stronger than the other, and what I listened to was also the movement of the waves.


    The blood and ferocity in the eyes of the leading star beast, which was full of late Xingxiu, had not faded before it suddenly turned into a corpse.


    The wave like the light of a knife rushed forward, drowning the herd of beasts rushing towards this side. At this moment, the breath of countless lives began to wither.


    In just three breaths, the sea-like waterfall of knives suddenly disappeared. Lu Ye stood still, and slowly put the knife back into its sheath, but there was no living creature in front of him. All dead, not one left.


    The expressions of Meng Jie and the others froze, looking at the bloody corpses in their eyes, it was like being in a dream.


    Not to mention them, even Li Shang, who has been by Lu Ye''s side for the past few years, was also amazed, because she felt that Lu Ye''s strength had become stronger and stronger in the past few years. After all, she is nothing.


    In fact, she didn''t have much knowledge, because the soul race basically didn''t show up in the crowd, so she couldn''t figure out whether it was a lot of people in the stars outside, or Lu Ye alone.


    Lu Ye returned to Xingzhou, seeing Meng Jie and the others staring at him fixedly, even Wuchang forgot the pain of his injury.


    "Why do you guys look at me like that?" Lu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Several people still did not speak.


    After a long while, Yue Ji hesitated and said, "You... are you really Lu Yiye?"


    "If it''s fake!" Lu Ye puffed out his chest.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yueyao shook her head, "You''re not Lu Yiye, tell me, who the hell are you?"


    Wuchang also nodded and said: "That''s right, although that kid Yiye is amazing, but I haven''t seen him for a few years, and he is not so powerful. You must be someone else pretending to be."


    Lu Ye smiled and said: "How do you guys want me to prove myself?" He also saw that Yueji and Wuchang didn''t really doubt him, but the scene just now was too unbelievable, and they might need to take a break .

 Chapter 1570

    Feng Wujiang is ¡¾The Great Sage of Humanity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He didn''t care about asking, and rushed forward, urging his divine sense to sense the situation behind him from time to time.


    Just as he thought, without the support of the blood refining world, the power of Scarlet Thunder is indeed weakening rapidly.


    As its power weakened, its speed also decreased simultaneously, and the threat to Lu Ye became less and less.


    After a stick of incense, the blood mist enveloping Lu Ye suddenly disintegrated, and the speed returned to the original level. There was a feeling of fatigue, but it was nothing serious.


    This is the most subtle part of blood alchemy.


    The blood race can condense their own blood essence on weekdays, and use it as a spare energy storage, and use it to kill enemies and escape at critical moments. Because it is a spare energy, the damage to themselves is not too great, as long as the body can bear it.


    If it were a normal method to activate the Blood Escape Technique, Lu Ye would definitely lose his vitality at this moment.


    By this time, Lu Ye had given up the idea of ??bending over to resist. Since the power of Scarlet Thunder continued to weaken, as long as he kept running like this, it would disappear for a moment, so there was no need to take risks to resist it.


    No matter how weak its power is, this is the wrath of the sky after all, who knows what kind of doorway it has.


    Scarlet Thunder, whose speed had slowed down, had difficulty catching up with Lu Ye, and was still weakening. It could be said that the crisis had passed.


    After another incense stick of time, in Lu Ye''s perception, the bloody thunder behind him suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace.


    "My Healing Game"


    Only then did he let go of his mind.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt as if he had penetrated something, and the vision in front of him suddenly changed, and it was no longer the bizarre teleportation channel just now.


    As far as he could see, Lu Ye was shocked, unable to recover for a long time.


    Because what imprinted into the eyes was a huge aqua blue star, which stretched across the void in the universe, like a dormant beast.


    The inexplicable intimacy emanated from the huge star, which made Lu Ye feel like a wanderer returning home.


    Immediately understand that this huge star is Kyushu!


    came back by myself


    Lu Ye never thought that one day he would be able to look at Kyushu from this angle. Is this a reward for his team in the blood refinement world?


    Living in Kyushu is completely different from standing here watching the entire Kyushu world. In front of such a star, I feel more and more small, and I can deeply feel the vastness of Kyushu.


    When he went to the blood refinement world, he once raised his mind and saw the overall appearance of the blood refinement world, but the experience that time was different from this time. Seeing it, the visual impact is more obvious.


    Waiting and watching, Lu Ye only felt that his spiritual sense was sublimating.


    But soon, his attention was attracted by some existences next to Kyushu, because beside the huge star body of Kyushu, there are still a large number of irregular floating lands, and the size of these floating lands varies. , Most of them are as small as dust, but Lu Ye knows that those floating lands are not really that small, it''s just that the huge star Kyushu is used as a contrast to create the illusion of vision.


    Among them, the two floating lands are the largest, one on the left and one on the right, floating on both sides of the world of Kyushu, like two great protectors!


    This chapter is not finished, click to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Sage of Humanity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Lu Ye looked at one of the floating lands, and faintly felt two wonderful connections somewhere on that floating land.


    He frowned tightly, not knowing what the two connections were.


    Just as he was thinking, he had rushed towards the world of Kyushu at an extremely fast speed, and an inexplicable force was covering the surface of his body, just like when he first came to the blood refinement world, there was also an inexplicable force covering the surface of his body .


    This should be the power of protection bestowed by heaven.


    Although he didn''t know what cultivation was needed to survive in such an environment, it was by no means something that a person who had just advanced to the Divine Sea Realm could do.


    Without the protective power bestowed by heaven, even a ninth-layer Divine Sea realm would perish very quickly.


    From this point of view, Kyushu Tianji is still very trustworthy, at least he knows how to provide him with safe protection.


    As the distance got closer, the connection Lu Ye felt from one of the large floating lands became more and more clear.


    Lu Ye finally understood what the connection was.


    That''s his connection with Tianjizhu


    There are countless heavenly secret pillars in Kyushu, and Lu Ye has nothing to do with ordinary heavenly secret pillars, but in a certain place, there are two heavenly secret pillars that he hired with great merit


    Nominally speaking, those two Heavenly Mystery Pillars are his possessions, so there will naturally be an unbroken connection.


    That huge floating land is the battlefield of Yunhe


    The big floating land on the other side is the Lingxi battlefield


    If this is the case, then the other floating lands surrounding the world of Kyushu should be places where secret realms are connected.


    This discovery surprised Lu Ye.


    In Kyushu, whether it is the Lingxi battlefield, the Yunhe battlefield, or the mainland of Kyushu, there are countless secret realms. Lu Ye also thought about where these secret realm spaces are.


    It was not until today that I realized that the spaces of these secret realms all surround the world of Kyushu.


    He didn''t know if anyone else had discovered this, but he was probably the only one who could see it intuitively.


    The distance from the world of Kyushu is getting closer and closer, and when the huge awe-inspiring star rushes towards him, everyone should be in awe.


    Passing by a floating land on the way, Lu Ye turned his head and looked at it, using his eyesight.


    In such an environment, the judgment of distance has become extremely ambiguous. Maybe someone with a higher level of cultivation can make accurate judgments, but Lu Ye is not yet.


    The floating land seems to be very close to him, but in fact it is still far away.


    Even if Lu Ye had enough eyesight, he still couldn''t see the scene on the floating land clearly.


    Hastily build insight spirit pattern, get a glimpse of the truth.


    But the next moment, he frowned.


    He vaguely saw some teeth and claws on the floating land, some of which were extremely large.


    That''s... Zerg


    It doesn''t look very real, and there is no way to verify it, because the distance from the floating land has been far away.


    Lu Ye frowned. The Zerg race was no stranger to Kyushu monks. Almost every monk had to experience an insect swarm in the Lingxi battlefield. Occasionally, there would be small-scale outbreaks of swarms in Kyushu, but soon They will all be suppressed, just like last time.


    In the field of vision, there is a sea of ??rolling clouds, white as snow.


    Already could clearly feel the strong pulling force coming from below, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    This chapter is not finished, click to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Sage of Humanity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Breaking through the sea of ??clouds, the familiar world rushed towards me.


    At this moment, the protection that had been covering Lu Ye''s body suddenly disappeared without a trace, and his figure also fell straight down, like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    The speed was too fast, causing the pain of rubbing against the skin all over his body. Lu Ye quickly mobilized his spiritual power to resist the force of friction.


    The figure is still falling continuously, unable to stabilize at all.


    Cultivator flying is not without restrictions, but also has a height limit.


    The current position has obviously exceeded his limit. If he wants to stabilize his figure, he can only continue to descend.


    chapter error


    /62/62646/l

 Chapter 1571

    A moment later, a battleship in the shape of a tiger shark moved quickly in the starry sky. From a distance, it looked like a real tiger shark with a hideous shape.


    Inside the Tiger Shark battleship, Wuchang and the others looked excited. Although they didn''t know the difference between a battleship and a starship, they also knew how precious it was.


    When Lu Ye set off from Vientiane Sea, he bought a total of 30 silver fish starships and 10 tiger shark warships, which almost emptied his family at that time, and now only a small part of them are left for Wuchang and others. This is a small battleship that can be controlled by three or five people, which is suitable for Wuchang and others.


    And after Wuchang and others sent messages from all directions, the news of Lu Ye''s safe return had already spread before Lu Ye returned to Kyushu.


    Even though he has been missing for six full years, the name of Jade Blood Sect Lu Yiye is still as strong as before. For monks, six years is not a long time. The Kyushu army counterattacked the Zerg Great Secret Realm and expedition to the Blood Refining Realm. , it was these two major battles that laid the foundation for the large boundary of Kyushu today.


    And if there is anyone who played a decisive role in these two major battles, it must be Lu Yiye of Jade Blood Sect.


    After Wushuang was robbed, it was also Lu Ye who killed Yueyao with a red talisman and lured away the second Yueyao alone, which allowed Jiuzhou Xingxiu to retreat completely.


    Such a feat, how can you forget it, how dare you forget it.


    And along with the news of Lu Ye''s return, there are also various things about Vientiane Sea, which really aroused the interest of many Kyushu stars. Knowing that Lu Ye is going to take a group of people to Vientiane Sea this time, everyone is gearing up. Looking forward to it.


    As a result, Lu Ye hadn''t returned to Kyushu yet. Kyushu Xingxiu, who had received the news, had already rushed in the direction of Kyushu, and was going back to Kyushu to wait for Lu Ye''s return.


    A few days after saying goodbye to Wuchang and others, Lu Ye suddenly felt a slight heat on the back of his hand. He understood it and raised his hand to touch the back of his hand. The next moment, an excited and familiar voice came from his mind: "Lu Ye, you are back?"


    There is no one else who can contact him in this kind of place except Xiaojiu. The battlefield mark can be used in Kyushu, but it cannot be used outside of Kyushu.


    "I''m back!" Lu Ye replied, "Is it okay?"


    "Well, everything is fine. I heard they said you were missing before. Where have you been all these years?"


    "It''s hard to say." Lu Ye sighed, casually talking about being chased and killed by Tang Jun.


    "Vientiane Sea..." Xiao Jiu obviously knows about Vientiane Sea. After all, some things from the former Kyushu era have been left over. Today''s monks are not clear about the outside world, but Xiao Jiu can still grasp some of the Kyushu from the many remaining information. Xiao Jiu has always known the information that the monk does not know, just like the clone of the reincarnation tree.


    "What happened to Wanxianghai?" Lu Ye felt that Xiao Jiu''s tone was strange.


    "Nothing, it''s a good place."


    Xiao Jiu should have not communicated with anyone for a long time. In the entire Kyushu, except for Lu Ye, the only one who knows its existence is the Lord of Xianyuan City. Usually, it only gives some vague enlightenment to the monks of Kyushu, and will not communicate with them directly. Communication, during the past few years when Lu Ye was away, Xiao Jiu was suffocated, and now that Lu Ye came back, he naturally caught him and chattered non-stop.


    Lu Ye was not impatient, so he chatted with Xiao Jiu casually while driving, and the time passed quickly.


    A few days later, a realm in front of him appeared in the field of vision. On the star boat, Lu Ye exhaled softly, looking in the direction of the realm, suddenly felt a subtle feeling of being close to home.


    As if aware of the change in his mentality, Li Shang looked in the direction he was looking, and asked, "Is that your hometown?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Not bad!"


    Li Shang continued to watch, but soon realized that something was not quite right, because beside Lu Ye''s homeland, there was actually a huge realm. Although the two realms were not close to each other, they were very close , Looking at the starry sky, such a scene is obviously not normal.


    What shocked her even more was that the realm looked like a woman''s body from a distance, but the woman seemed to have had her head and limbs chopped off by someone...


    Li Shang suddenly remembered a passage he had recorded in the ancient books of the Soul Clan, and couldn''t help but shudder. If what he saw really matched the record, it would be terrible.


    The starship skimmed the sky, getting closer and closer to Kyushu.


    When they were about to enter Kyushu, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them. They should be the stars of Kyushu, and they were about to go back. The news of Lu Ye¡¯s return had only been spread for half a month. Many Kyushu stars were on the way after getting the news. Undoubtedly, he didn''t leave Kyushu very far, which is why he came back so quickly.


    Sensing movement behind them, the two stopped together, looked back, and saw a starship approaching quickly at a glance, and then stopped in front of them.


    Looking up, a familiar face that had disappeared for six years appeared in the field of vision.


    "Senior Brother Gan, Senior Sister Fan, it''s been a long time!" On the star boat, Lu Ye bowed his hands and saluted.


    There are many stars in Kyushu now, and Lu Ye is not familiar with many, but these two people in front of him can be regarded as relatively close.


    At that time, the head of the Department of Law of Bingzhou was Wudang, and the head of the Department of Communications was Fan Xiangyi. Anyway, Lu Ye also worked under Gan Wudang for a period of time. Wudang has a lot of contact, and he is also familiar with Fan Xiangyi. Back then when he was in Wudang, he liked to run to the messenger when he had nothing to do.


    Judging from this posture, the two of them may be living together and flying together.


    "Lu Yiye!" Fan Xiangyi''s beautiful eyes lit up, obviously a little surprised, "Just now I was talking about you with Lao Gan, so you''re back now?"


    Gan Wudang also said: "Your speed...is fast enough, where did you get the Xingzhou?"


    Obviously everyone was promoted to Xingxiu for the first time, and Lu Ye was promoted to Xingxiu not much earlier than him, but Lu Ye bought a starship for Kyushu before, and now he got another one, this is really a trick.


    Lu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Of course I bought it."


    "Did you buy it from Vientiane Sea? How many pieces of Lingyu?" Gan Wudang looked at Xingzhou with great interest, thinking silently in his heart, if the price is not expensive, he will buy one himself later, and drive it with Fan Xiangyi Traveling through the starry sky together is so much fun.


    "Three hundred thousand spiritual jade!"


    Gan Wudang''s gaze seemed to have been stung, he quickly retracted it, and asked uncertainly, "How much?"


    He wondered if there was something wrong with his ears.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Lu Ye looked at him calmly.


    Gan Wudang looked back at him like a prodigal son, and Fan Xiangyi''s expression was also full of shock.


    Three hundred thousand Lingyu, that''s not thirty yuan! Thinking about the two years of searching for spiritual jade in the starry sky, the total is probably only a few thousand yuan, three hundred thousand spiritual jade, how many years will they have to work hard to find?


    "Hehe..." Gan Wudang smiled stiffly, and nodded: "Not bad, not bad, the younger generation is awesome, the younger generation is awesome!"


    My heart is full of murmurs, the wealth of the legendary Vientiane Sea is so easy to make? Originally, he was very interested in the Vientiane Sea, but now he wanted to go and see it even more urgently.


    Immediately, the subject changed: "Yiye, back then you were an officer in the Department of Law, senior brother treated you well, right?"


    Lu Ye immediately became vigilant: "What are you going to do, brother?"


    Could it be that he has taken a fancy to his star boat? Although it is not a big deal to send out a starship, but there are some things that are afraid of favoring one another. If he really wants to send it out, and the news spreads, how can he have so many starships to send?


    Gan Wudang chuckled: "Don''t be nervous, I don''t think about you as a senior, but I heard that you are going to take a group of people to Vientiane Sea. Senior brother, I am quite interested in that place. Remember to take it with you when you leave later." I!"


    Lu Ye immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s no problem."


    "Then it''s settled." Gan Wudang suddenly became happy, and asked again: "Then what kind of place is Wanxianghai?"


    Before Lu Ye could speak, Fan Xiangyi gave him an angry look: "Junior Brother Lu has just returned, and he hasn''t entered the world yet. You can visit him later when you have time. Why drag him here to talk about this."


    Gan Wudang slapped his forehead: "It''s because I didn''t think carefully, so you go back first, and I will come to see you later."


    Lu Ye cupped his fists: "Then senior brother and senior sister, I''ll take a step first!"


    "Go!" Gan Wudang waved his hand.


    Watching Lu Ye''s Xingzhou leave, Gan Wudang shook his head and said, "I''m afraid there is a good show to watch."


    "What?" Fan Xiangyi was confused.


    Gan Wudang said: "Didn''t you see that Yiye has a girl next to him, and a child? I haven''t seen him in the past few years, and the child has been born. Do you think it will be very lively if the news reaches that person? ?¡±


    Fan Xiangyi immediately understood who he was talking about.


    In recent years, many stars have been born in Kyushu, but if one star is the most famous, it must be the poison doctor from Jade Blood Sect.


    Medical practitioners are scarce. Among all factions, the number of medical practitioners is the least, and there are even fewer medical practitioners who can practice to the stars.


    Looking at Kyushu, there are thousands of five hundred stars, and there are only a few dozen medical practitioners.


    Those who can be promoted to Xingxiu''s medical practitioners have unquestionable medical attainments, basically it is difficult to distinguish between superior and inferior, but among them there is one who has a unique way of healing others, others use medicine, she uses poison.


    It is said that the healing process was appalling, and all the monks who asked her to heal, even XingXiu, suffered inhumane torture, a shadow that would never be erased for a lifetime.


    But the strange thing is that the more painful the process is, the better the curative effect will be.


    It may take a month for the other doctors to heal the injury, but it will take ten and a half months at her place.


    The time that made her most famous was when Long Bai, the lord of the former Wanmo City in Bingzhou, was bitten by an unknown star beast in the starry sky, and returned in embarrassment after being poisoned.


    At that time, Bingzhou Wanmo City summoned all the doctors of Xingxiu in Kyushu to treat Long Bai, but the results were not satisfactory. Finally, it was the poison doctor''s turn to take action. In just three days, Long Bai was rescued. .

 Chapter 1572

    No one knew about the specific healing process, and Long Bai kept silent about it, but since that time, whenever Long Bai heard this name, he couldn''t help turning blue and trembling.


    Long Bai was famous, and all iron-clad men were treated like this, let alone other people.


    There are also people who don''t believe in evil, and run to the Jade Blood Sect when they are injured, and go to this person for treatment, but after going there once, there is no second time.


    So in recent years, even if Kyushu Xingxiu was seriously injured in the starry sky, he tried not to go to Jade Blood Sect unless it was absolutely necessary.


    This has led to the growing reputation of poison doctors like Jade Blood Sect.


    But among other things, this person''s medical skills are really good, Kyushu recognizes that as long as she is still alive, she can basically save her.


    There are also rumors that this poison doctor and Lu Yiye met Yu Weimo, they have a deep relationship, and they have long been in love.


    Lu Ye has been missing for six years, and he will come back at this time, that person will only be happy, but if he also brings back a beautiful woman and a five or six-year-old baby, no one knows how that person will react.


    "I can''t tell, this kid Yiye can still do these tricks." Gan Wudang rubbed his chin with great interest.


    "Envious?" Fan Xiangyi turned to look at him, smiling slightly.


    "Impossible!" Gan Wudang looked solemn, "I''m spurning him, I''m a good boy Gan Wudang, I can''t get used to this kind of person who starts to mess up and ends up abandoning!"


    Fan Xiangyi snorted softly, turned around and swept towards Jiuzhou, Gan Wudang hurriedly followed.


    Bingzhou, Aoshan, the old scenery is still there, and the gate has become more lively.


    Now the background of Kyushu is stronger than that of the past, which makes the cultivation of low-level monks easier than before. In six years, a large number of Yunhe True Lakes have emerged in the gate, and even Shenhai and Lu Ye have noticed several people. .


    Many disciples were darting back and forth among the spirit peaks, some were competing in the square, some were plundering in the mountains, some were opening up spiritual fields and planting spiritual plants...


    Today''s Jade Blood Sect finally has the appearance of a large sect.


    Lu Ye took the spirit boat, and led Li Shang and Yaya straight down to guard the main peak.


    This place will always be the busiest place, without him, the Palace of Heavenly Secrets is on the Shouzheng Peak, and all disciples who enter and leave the Lingxi Battlefield and the Yunhe Battlefield must come here.


    On a huge platform in Shouzhengfeng, disciples of the Divine Sea Realm were teaching cultivation, and a group of small children sat cross-legged in front of them with solemn expressions.


    Lu Ye recognized that Shenhai, who was teaching his disciples how to practice, was Kong Niu who followed Huaci back then.


    This guy has a dull temperament, and his aptitude doesn''t seem to be too high, but the more he is like this, the more persistent he will be in matters of practice. There are still a lot of disciples in Lu Ye''s generation of Jade Blood Sect. His cultivation has surpassed that of Kong Niu, but now Kong Niu has been promoted to Shenhai, and his achievements surpassed most of the people back then.


    Compared with the bustling place where Tianji Temple is located, the other corner is much quieter. This is also the place where the second senior sister Shuiyuan lives. Lu Ye used to come here often, and every time he came, there was delicious food.


    Right now the head teacher is not in the sect, and Shui Yuan is in charge of all matters of the Jade Blood Sect. However, she is already Xingxiu, so she basically doesn''t care about the affairs of the sect. The eyes of Xingxiu monks are always in the starry sky, so unless When the sect encounters any major issues that are difficult to solve, those few newly promoted Shenhai will come to ask Shui Yuan for advice, and at other times they can discuss it by themselves.


    Glancing over there, Lu Ye didn''t bother, the difference in cultivation base was too big, if he hid intentionally, Kong Niu wouldn''t be able to find him.


    Walking straight to the other side, until the familiar thatched cottage, Lu Ye revealed his aura.


    In an instant, there was a chaotic sound in the cottage, and then two divine thoughts belonging to the star realm spread out together.


    Feeling the familiarity of divine sense, Lu Ye smiled slightly.


    The room was opened, and two figures rushed out one after another, both of them looked disheartened, and they didn''t know what they were doing in the room just now.


    But smelling the fragrance of pills floating from the house, Lu Ye probably understood that the two of them should be refining alchemy just now, maybe at a critical moment, but they were interrupted by his arrival. Wasted.


    "Second Senior Sister!" Lu Ye bowed to the person on the left.


    Shui Yuan touched the dust on his face, but it turned blacker and darker, and turned into a big face, but he smiled like a flower: "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back!"


    "There was an accident, and I have been wandering outside until now, Second Senior Sister Lao is very concerned about it!" Feeling the relief of Shui Yuan, Lu Ye felt warm in his heart.


    Although Vientiane Sea is good, there are only people who care about him and care about him here.


    Lu Ye turned to look at Huaci again. After six years of absence, the charm of this woman became more and more mature, as if water could be squeezed out with just a pinch, her smile was still so gentle.


    Like the second senior sister, her face was black and white, and she just smiled quietly at Lu Ye.


    Looking at each other, Lu Ye saw his reflection in the woman''s clear eyes, even if he didn''t say anything, he felt that the hard work all the way was nothing at all.


    In front of the thatched cottage, there are falling flowers, and the eyes of a man and a woman who haven''t seen each other for several years meet each other tenderly.


    The picture seems to freeze at this moment.


    "Daddy, I''m hungry!" A sudden voice sounded, and Yaya in Li Shang''s arms broke the beauty.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and he suddenly realized something was wrong. Looking at the woman in front of him again, the tenderness in his eyes turned into surprise and astonishment. He looked at Lu Ye, then at Li Shang behind him, and then at Li Shang Yaya in my arms...


    The smile was still gentle, but Lu Ye obviously felt that his taste had changed.


    Something is wrong!


    Yaya didn''t get a response from Lu Ye, so she rushed away from Shang and said, "Mother, I''m hungry!"


    The catastrophe is approaching!


    Even Shui Yuan''s expression became weird.


    Hua Ci''s gentle voice sounded: "Whose little girl, she looks so cute."


    Yaya straightened her chest and said proudly, "Yaya is Daddy and Mother''s little girl!"


    Dead!


    Lu Ye quickly said, "Things are not what you think..."


    "Hehe." Hua Ci covered her mouth and let out a chuckle, then turned around, and with a surge of spiritual power, she flew out and disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    "Don''t go, listen to my explanation!" Lu Ye shouted, but Hua Ci ignored him as if he didn''t hear him.


    Although Li Shang didn''t know exactly what happened, but she was also a woman of Huizhi and Lanxin. She probably had some guesses, so she couldn''t help but push Lu Ye: "Don''t chase after her!"


    Lu Ye turned to look at the second senior sister, and Shui Yuan looked at him with a reproachful face: "You, you!"


    It¡¯s nothing more than attracting bees and butterflies outside, and forgetting about giving birth to a child. When I came back, I actually brought the bees and butterflies back with the child. Even a generous woman can¡¯t accept such a scene. Shui Yuan really doesn¡¯t know Lu Ye What are you thinking.


    "Second Senior Sister, please take care of them." Lu Ye said, and then told Li Shang: "Fellow Daoist is troubled, explain a thing or two."


    Li Shang nodded: "Don''t worry."


    Only then did Lu Ye soar into the sky, chasing the direction Hua Ci left.


    After a while, the green bamboo is on the front, and Lu Ye is falling.


    This Lingfeng was chosen by Yiyi for him at the beginning, and it was bestowed by the head teacher after he was promoted to Zhenhu. Strictly speaking, he is still the peak master of Cuizhufeng, and he is qualified to accept disciples here to preach, but Lu Ye has been running around all the time. It doesn''t stop, I don''t have this idea at all, so so far, only a few people who are close to Lu Ye live on the Green Bamboo Front.


    Right now Yiyi and Jujia are not here, only Huaci lives here.


    The various buildings have not changed much, and my small bamboo building is still there. Next to the bamboo building is Huaci''s residence, which is also a bamboo building, and Huaci is in the bamboo building at this moment.


    Lu Ye didn''t go in, but looked outside the bamboo building, a figure like a door god.


    He had seen this thing before, and it looked like a toad at first glance, but it didn''t have so many bumps on its surface, but instead showed a copper color, as if Hua Ci had tamed it from the Yunhe battlefield.


    When Lu Ye saw this thing back then, it was not that big, but now it was as big as a house, squatting there, with two big protruding eyes staring at Lu Ye.


    What surprised Lu Ye the most was that there was an aura of stars all over his body.


    When Lu Ye first saw this thing, he felt that it was not a mortal species. Looking at it now, he became more and more sure that it had some extraordinary blood, otherwise it would be unreasonable to grow so fast.


    After all, the former Kyushu is a top-level realm, and there are many ferocious beasts in the realm. When Kyushu fell, these ferocious beasts left some blood, so it is not surprising.


    "Goo!" The toad made a strange sound, and at the same time, it opened its mouth wide, and a scarlet shot out, rolling towards Lu Ye, as fast as lightning.


    Lu Ye was secretly surprised, because the strength of this thing is quite good, and it is really difficult for an ordinary Xingxiu to avoid this attack in the early stage.


    But after all, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary stars, so in the face of this blow, he did not dodge. Instead, he reached out and grabbed the scarlet directly in his hand. His hand was warm, and it was the tongue of this strange beast.


    Lu Ye pushed harder, and the protruding eyeballs of the toad became even more protruding. Under a strong pull, the toad''s body flew straight towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye staggered to avoid its impact, grabbed its tongue and turned it around a few times, then let go, and saw the huge toad fly high into the sky. He set up an awning to take a look, and then clapped his hands in satisfaction.


    Before he could move on, the ground suddenly trembled, and then a cold light shot out from under his feet, like a sharp sword.


    Lu Ye jumped up, but the cold mang pursued him closely. It wasn''t until then that Lu Ye realized what it was that attacked him.


    It was a scorpion the size of a pot lid. There was a bloody pattern on the back of the scorpion. It looked like a human face, and it was a beautiful face. It was smiling at Lu Ye, enchanting.


    The scorpion''s tail was raised high, and the tail flickered with cold light.


    The scorpion only had the aura of Shenhai on it, but before it launched an attack, Lu Ye didn''t notice it at all.


    What kind of things does Huaci raise?

 Chapter 1573

    After a few breaths, the scorpion the size of a pot lid was trapped in a formation, dizzy and unable to escape.


    Lu Ye walked towards the bamboo building with big strides, went up the stairs, and came to the second floor. When he pushed open the bamboo door, there was a strong wind blowing in his face, and there was a faint sound.


    He grabbed a green snake casually, and took a closer look, the green snake was as long as a fresh bamboo branch, even if he pinched its head, it was still fierce , snake core huffing and puffing.


    Lu Ye stared at it, and only slightly stimulated his own power, the green snake immediately froze, and its originally straight body softened.


    He casually wrapped it around his waist, tied it in a knot, looked up, and saw Hua Ci coming out of the inner room, with a lot of big and small bags in his hands, as if he was about to go out.


    Lu Ye looked surprised: "Hey, ma''am, where are you going?"


    It was the first time Hua Ci heard him call herself that, but the two of them were used to playing around when they got along, so it was not surprising, so she spit out with a straight face: "Bah, who is your wife, don''t shout!" He wiped his hand under the corner of his eyes, his eyes were filled with resentment, and his expression was ready to cry: "Where else can I go, of course I will make room for your family of three, and you will live here from now on, enjoying yourself and being filial to your father and daughter."


    Lu Ye chased after her to explain a thing or two to her, but seeing Hua Ci''s appearance, he knew there was no need to explain more, so he laughed and said, "If you can''t live here, where can you live?"


    Hua Ci''s voice was mournful: "This world is so big that there is always a place for me to live. If it doesn''t work out, I can go to the starry sky and find a small nest. I can always live."


    "Are you really going?" Lu Ye pretended to be surprised.


    Hua Ci said: "Only the newcomers laugh, the old ones are just an eyesore, so why stay?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "It makes sense. Be careful on the way. When you find a place to live, let me know. I''ll go back and see you."


    "Take care!" Hua Ci gave him a deep look, and went out carrying the big and small bags.


    When they passed each other, Hua Ci suddenly let out an exclamation, immediately flew up into the air, was hugged horizontally, instinctively threw away the package in her hand, opened her arms and hugged Lu Ye''s neck: "What are you doing?"


    Lu Ye stared down at her, and asked back, "Guess!"


    Going straight to the inner room, Hua Ci was still struggling, but Lu Ye slapped her down, and she immediately became honest.


    The temples are chaotic and hairpins are full of spring, and the face is dissipated.


    After a long while, Hua Ci lay lazily on Lu Ye''s chest, resting her chin with her hands folded, then stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, with a startled expression: "You said that little girl is Rizhao?"


    Lu Ye put his head in his hands and nodded solemnly: "Yaya is indeed Rizhao, but she suffered from the soul-eating aphid, so she has some problems with her mind and now she is a child''s heart."


    Hua Ci expressed doubts: "I''m afraid you are lying to me?" This matter sounds so mysterious.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and pinched her nose: "If I really want to lie to you, I won''t be so outrageous."


    Hua Ci thought it was the same reason, and said, "So she regards you as a father and that woman as a mother?"


    "That''s fellow Taoist Li Shang. Li Shang is a soul clan. Yiyi is somewhat similar to her. I brought her back mainly to solve the problem in Xianyuan City."


    Not many people in Kyushu know about the matter of Xianyuan City. Lu Ye mentioned a few words to Hua Ci before, so Hua Ci has a little understanding of Xianyuan City.


    Hearing this, Hua Ci nodded: "The ancestors of Xianyuan City have suffered for many years, and it will be a good thing if they can be resolved."


    "So you understand now, don''t trust your eyes so easily in the future, at least listen to someone''s explanation." Lu Ye raised his hand and slapped it down again, the flesh waved and the hand felt excellent.


    Hua Ci smiled slightly, and suddenly opened her mouth, and bit Lu Ye''s shoulder, this time it was so hard that Lu Ye was in pain.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Ye felt that his shoulders were bitten, which showed how hard Huaci was exerting himself.


    "Are you taking revenge on me?" Hua Ci squinted at Lu Ye with a dangerous gleam in her eyes.


    "How do you say that?" Lu Ye was puzzled.


    "Back then in the Wushuang Continent, I was holding someone else''s child...so now you suddenly brought a child back."


    "Nothing!" Lu Ye categorically denied it. Even if there was, it must not be admitted, otherwise, with Huaci''s temperament, sooner or later she would take revenge.


    "Just pretend it''s not there." Hua Ci curled her lips, then suddenly opened her mouth again, biting Lu Ye''s other shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye endured the pain, and this time he bit harder than before. He was sure that his shoulder was bitten.


    Hua Ci raised her head, her lips were bright red, and the gleam in her eyes became more dangerous. She exhaled to Lu Ye like blue, "Just now you seem to have done a lot of flower work, which is something you have never done before. How do you explain this?"


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and his face was calm: "The talent is extraordinary, and you can learn it without a teacher!"


    Hua Ci looked at him with a smile, her deep eyes seemed to look into the depths of his soul, then she lowered her head, her disheveled hair covered her delicate face, making it difficult for people to see her expression, but her voice was like a purgatory Came from the middle: "Then I have to see and see."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help shivering.


    In the Jade Blood Sect, at the center of the Aoshan Great Formation, several disciples guarding this place were all staring at the sky, seemingly doing nothing.


    Suddenly a stream of light came from outside, went straight into Ao Mountain, and rushed to the position of Shouzheng Peak.


    One of the disciples was biting a piece of grass in his mouth, and said in a bored voice, "What wave is this today?"


    "It''s the fourth wave, there are almost hundreds of stars coming back and forth." Another disciple replied.


    "What happened?" Someone was puzzled.


    The cultivation base of the disciples guarding here is not high, they are only at the level of the real lake, so I don¡¯t know the specific reason. I only know that since a few days ago, there have been constant visits from monks from Xingxiu. At the beginning, there were not many people, and the frequency was not high. Not high, but as time went by, more and more people came, and the frequency became higher and higher, as if the stars in the entire Kyushu were rushing back from the starry sky, but came here.


    It is foreseeable that this situation will become more frequent as the time goes on.


    Zhenhu, who knew a little bit about the inside story, said in a low voice: "This should be related to the one on Cuizhu Peak."


    "Emerald Bamboo Peak?" Several people heard the words, and an image of a woman with a gentle temperament immediately appeared in their minds. Many people have seen this woman before and know that she is the earliest batch of disciples of this generation of Jade Blood Sect, and she is also one of the few in the sect. One of the many constellations.


    The name of the poison doctor is even more widely spread.


    The speaker knew who they were thinking at a glance, so he said, "It''s not Uncle Poison Doctor, it''s the Lord of Cuizhu Peak!"


    Several real lakes were shocked immediately: "That legend?"


    We all know that the Lord of Cuizhu Peak is a legendary figure. He has not been a member of the Jade Blood Sect for a long time, and it seems that he is not very old, but all the major events in Kyushu these years seem to have his figure in planning.


    And he was also one of the first batch of monks promoted to XingXiu. He disappeared for unknown reasons six years ago, and there is no news of him so far.


    "That one is back?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "I heard from Uncle Kong Niu that he seems to be back, and there seems to be some important event, that''s why we, the stars of Kyushu, came to visit."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Then who knows, but just wait, things related to this person are not ordinary big things, maybe the sky in Kyushu will change again."


    On Shouzheng Peak, Shuiyuan looked at the direction of Cuizhufeng with a sad face. Since that day Huaci and Lu Ye left one after another, they have not been seen until now. Shuiyuan thought with her toes and knew what the two were doing.


    Reunited after a long absence, what else can we do.


    But it''s been several days, why haven''t you come out yet?


    The stars who got the news and came to visit couldn''t see Lu Ye, and Shui Yuan could only receive them by herself. In the past few days, the number of people received has already exceeded a hundred, so she didn''t even have time to study the Dan Fang.


    Although Lu Ye didn''t talk to her about anything after returning, she learned about Lu Ye''s plan after returning this time from Li Shang and from the word of mouth of the Kyushu stars.


    It was precisely because they wanted to take a group of people to Vientiane Sea that the Kyushu monks who got the news rushed back from the starry sky and came to ask Lu Ye about various matters.


    But everyone knows that it is impossible for Lu Ye to take everyone away when he comes back this time. After all, he can only take away some of them. However, there are too many stars who are interested in the Vientiane Sea. Who should go and who should stay? The problem needs to be well coordinated.


    The stars who came to visit were all familiar with Lu Ye, and wanted to say hello in advance and go through the back door.


    In the end, Shui Yuan had no choice but to tell everyone that after one month, the Kyushu Town Guard Hall would gather, and Lu Ye would show up to explain everything.


    The Jade Blood Sect is much cleaner now.


    The time in January is still a bit rushed, after all, some Kyushu constellations are far away in the starry sky, even if we get the news, we will not be able to make it back in one month.


    Now the only starship in Kyushu has set sail, ready to bring back the scattered stars as much as possible.


    Everything is going on in full swing, but the instigator is nowhere to be seen.


    Three days, five days, ten days, half a month...


    Li Shang lives on Shouzheng Peak with Yaya, Yaya is a child with a heart, jumping up and down every day, digging out birds and catching fish, others don''t know the details of her sunshine, but Li Shang knows it well, so every day Stay by her side, lest anyone piss her off.


    Seeing that the one-month period is approaching, Lu Ye has never shown up, so Shui Yuan can only go to Cuizhufeng to talk to him in person.


    Just arrived at the Green Bamboo Peak, I saw a familiar figure holding the stairs of the bamboo building, walking down step by step.


    Shui Yuan took a closer look, her face paled in shock, and hurried forward: "Little brother, why did you make it like this?"


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s eyes were darkened, his eyes were sunken, his face was bloodless, and he looked like he was seriously injured. Based on his background in the later stage of Xingxiu, his legs were shaking when he walked.


    Hearing the voice, Lu Ye took a look, his eyes slowly focused, and he smiled with difficulty: "Second Senior Sister..."

 Chapter 1574

    >


    "What''s the matter?" Shui Yuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she thought that the two of them must be having a good time after hiding here for a month, it can be seen that the younger brother''s attitude seems to be that things are not what he thinks?


    "The family is unfortunate, it''s hard to say!" Lu Ye waved his hand sadly, he almost thought he was going to die here, if it wasn''t for the arrival of January, many people sent messages urging him to go to the Jiuzhou Guarding Palace, and he still couldn''t leave.


    "Lu Ye..." Huaci''s voice came from the bamboo building, gentle as water, "It''s time to drink medicine!"


    Hearing this voice, Lu Ye''s expression changed, and he immediately activated his spiritual power, soaring into the sky crookedly, and disappeared in an instant.


    Inside the bamboo building, Huaci came out with a large bowl, the bowl was full of green juice, even the steam that came out was green...


    Shui Yuan looked up, and was surprised to find that it was completely different from Lu Ye''s description of withered hair. Hua Ci''s face was full of spring, radiant, and her skin was white and rosy, so tender that it seemed to drip water.


    It''s only been a month, Hua Ci seems to be a few years younger, Shui Yuan even feels that Hua Ci''s cultivation base has become a little deeper.


    "Why did you run away?" Hua Ci looked at the direction where Lu Ye was leaving, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and looked down at the medicinal juice in her bowl, picked it up and drank it.


    This is a great tonic that she has painstakingly concocted, and it cannot be wasted easily.


    Shui Yuan glanced at her angrily, probably understood what was going on, blushed and said: "Although you are young, you should exercise restraint."


    Hua Ci nodded meekly: "Second Senior Sister taught me a lesson, next time I''ll talk about him."


    In the sky, Lu Ye headed straight towards the guarding hall of Kyushu, he wobbled for a long time before he stabilized his figure, and felt fortunate to be out of the tiger''s mouth in his life.


    In one month, he had a lot of insights, and finally understood why the ancient rumors said that there are only exhausted cows in this world, and there are no plowed fields.


    A woman''s physique is a very wonderful thing. It is obvious that many times it is soft and rotten like mud, and she begs hard, but she can recover after a while.


    Lu Ye felt that he was deceived by Hua Ci, because during this month, Hua Ci showed countless times that he was not able to continue and that he was about to die, but in the end it was him who was about to die!


    This made him mistakenly think that in such a different kind of battle, he could win as long as he worked harder, but in fact the dominance of the battle was always in Hua Ci''s hands!


    I was really deceived!


    The Guarding Hall of Jiuzhou is located in Tianzhou, Pang Zhen said: "Three hundred people...is it a little less?" Although he knew that Lu Ye could not bring all the people there, but out of the total number of five hundred people, three hundred people only accounted for two That''s all.


    Lu Ye said: "The first batch didn''t need too many people in the past, and this operation is not just a matter of my Kyushu. On the side of the Yuluo Galaxy, both the Qingli Dao Realm and the Yuluo Realm will send people, and the Qingli Dao Realm will send people. I have already visited, and I have not been in contact with the Jade Conch Realm for the time being, but with the current background of Kyushu, if you want to gain a foothold in the Vientiane Sea, you have to cooperate with the other two realms to have a chance, because they have Yueyao, and we don''t."


    Only then did Pang Zhen nod his head in understanding.


    After a moment of silence, Long Bai cleared his throat and said, "Three hundred out of five hundred people, how to choose is a question, do you have an idea?"


    There are about 700 people gathered here alone, and there are still many who have not come, and everyone is looking forward to it. It is not easy to choose 300 out of them.


    Lu Ye hurriedly said: "I''m only responsible for leading the way. You can discuss how to choose the person yourself. There is only one thing. Don''t hurt the peace! The opportunity is not just this one!"


    He has never planned to get involved in the selection of people. He only needs to bring his relatives to Vientiane Sea. Of course, the premise is that they are willing to go there. If anyone does not want to go, he will not force them.


    While speaking, Lu Ye took out another storage ring and handed it to Pang Zhen: "Senior Brother Pang will keep the things in it for now, and distribute them later."


    After speaking, Lu Ye stood up and rushed to the sky.


    What was left for Pang Zhen was of course the starship and battleship he brought back from the Vientiane Sea. He left some of it at Wushuang''s side before, and the rest of Lu Ye, except for a spare one, was handed over to Pang Zhen. .


    Seeing Lu Ye leave, Pang Zhen and Long Bai looked at each other and smiled wryly, knowing that Lu Ye didn''t want to offend anyone, so he threw the hot potato to them.


    But he had no choice but to bite the bullet and discuss with everyone.


    Lu Ye left the guarding hall and found a deserted place, so he called out, "Xiao Jiu."


    There was an inexplicable energy gathering beside him, and then Xiao Jiu showed up, still looking like the rabbit from before, glanced at Lu Ye, and was furious: "That woman is too much, how can she torture you like this, just look at her!" How have you been tortured, Lu Ye, do you want me to teach her a lesson for you!"


    Lu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Teach me a lesson, don''t talk nonsense when a child doesn''t understand, and I have already taught her severely."

 Chapter 1575

    When Xiao Jiu heard the words, he died down.


    "Here''s something nice to show you." Lu Ye said and took out two fist-sized things from the storage ring.


    Xiao Jiu''s gaze was immediately attracted, and he bounced up to Lu Ye.


    "What is this?" Xiao Jiu looked suspiciously, some didn''t recognize this thing, but instinctively felt that this thing seemed to be of great use to Kyushu.


    "The crystal nucleus of the devouring beast."


    "This is the crystal nucleus of the Devouring Beast?" Xiao Jiu was overjoyed. He undoubtedly knew about the Devouring Beast, but he had never seen it before.


    "It''s a fake one." Lu Ye casually threw the two crystal nuclei over, and Xiao Jiu lifted her paws to hold them, tilted her head and kept looking around, the more she looked at it, the happier she was.


    Then Lu Ye saw it grow its mouth, and swallowed the two crystal nuclei one at a time.


    The rabbit in front of me is the manifestation of Xiao Jiu. It is not an entity, but a special kind of energy gathering. Naturally, it cannot eat, so it seems that Xiao Jiu swallowed two crystal nuclei, but in fact the two The beast''s crystal nucleus was transferred to another place by it, allowing Kyushu to slowly digest these two crystal nucleus and improve its own background.


    "Is there any more?" Xiao Jiu looked at Lu Ye with some unsatisfactory expressions, with a happy expression on his face.


    Think about it before when Lu Ye was not strong enough, it was often the one who took care of him in secret, and gave Lu Ye a lot of benefits in the open and in the dark. Now that Lu Ye is strong, he also knows to bring good things back from outside.


    Suddenly there is a feeling that my own child has achieved success in working hard outside, and knows the feeling of being filial to the elders.


    "It''s gone." Lu Ye spread out his hands. It''s not easy to encounter such a thing as a devouring beast. He came across it by chance in the Qingfeng Realm during his journey.


    While talking, Lu Ye thought of another thing: "By the way, do you know what this thing is?"


    Saying so, he took out another object from the storage ring. The object was pink. At first glance, it looked like the body of a big pink snake, which was quite sensual, but in fact it was not flesh and blood, let alone bloody.


    It was the thing that Lu Ye brought back from the Xingyun grave bag in the Qianqiu Tomb before. The blue bird swallowed the pink worm-like thing in the grave bag, and there were more than ten feet left, which were all divided by Lu Ye and taken back.


    There is extremely surging energy in it, but the ordinary refining method is useless. Only when Lu Ye activates the talent tree can he use the talent tree to devour the energy, but in this way, the fuel consumption of the talent tree It''s too serious.


    With such a talent tree fuel consumption, he might as well enter the Vientiane Sea to practice, the effect is basically the same.


    So this thing is a bit tasteless to him.


    Li Shang didn''t know what it was, so Lu Ye wanted to let Xiao Jiu see if he could see something.


    Throwing this piece of pink flesh-like thing in front of Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu walked around it while looking at it.


    Lu Ye gradually realized something was wrong, because Xiao Jiu''s eyes became brighter the more he looked at it, and the way his index finger moved was more obvious than when he saw the crystal nucleus of the Devouring Beast just now.


    Then Xiao Jiu opened her mouth again...


    The rabbit''s mouth is not very big, logically speaking, it can''t swallow such a big thing at all, but the rabbit that Xiao Jiu turned into is not a real rabbit after all, so when it opened its mouth, its whole head suddenly swelled many times , Even the rabbit''s mouth turned into a bloody mouth.


    In one bite, a large piece of pink disappeared.


    Lu Ye stared blankly: "What the hell is this?"


    Xiao Jiu looked at him helplessly: "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know what you eat!" Lu Ye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Xiao Jiudao: "Although I don''t know what it is, the energy contained in it is essentially the foundation of the world. It is of the same nature as the energy in the crystal nucleus of the Devouring Beast, which can promote the growth of the realm. .¡±


    Lu Ye was startled, then silently took out all the pink flesh-like things from the storage ring.


    Xiao Jiu was dumbfounded, and then jumped up for joy, eating all the things Lu Ye took out one by one.


    It took only a moment to eat it clean.


    "It''s gone!" Lu Ye looked at it.


    Xiao Jiu said: "Where did you get this thing? The energy contained in it seems to be more powerful than the crystal nucleus of the devouring beast."


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "On the way back, I passed a starry sky wonder called Qianqiu Tomb. There are large and small nebula tombs there. This thing was brought out of one of the tombs."


    Xiao Jiutu''s eyes were brighter: "Are there many grave bags?"


    Lu Ye nodded solemnly: "Innumerable!" He saw what Xiaojiu was thinking at a glance, and then gave up its fantasy: "But the grave bag is inexplicably dangerous, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get close, once you get close, you will encounter strange things." Attack, I can get these things all thanks to a blue bird." Immediately, he recounted the previous experience.


    Xiao Jiu was taken aback when she heard this: "The blue bird should be an ancient relic."


    "Ancient relics?" Lu Ye heard this word for the first time.


    Xiao Jiu explained: "In ancient times, all kinds of ferocious birds and beasts ravaged the starry sky, and each individual was huge, but with the various changes and evolutions in the starry sky, and the hunting and killing of powerful monks, this ancient relic The number of them is getting smaller and smaller, and it is very difficult to find them nowadays.¡±


    These words made Lu Ye think of Tiangou Xing. From a distance, Tiangou Xing looks like a big dog. If Tiangou Xing is really the corpse of a big dog, then this big dog is probably also an ancient relic. It is a beast of the same era as the blue bird.


    "Lu Ye, hurry up and become stronger, the future of Kyushu depends on you." Xiao Jiu suddenly said in a solemn tone.


    This feeling of knowing that the treasure mountain is unobtainable is too uncomfortable. If the tombs in the Qianqiu tomb contain that kind of big pink bug-like thing, Kyushu just needs to devour some of it casually, and it will grow tremendously. At that time, it will be no problem to promote to the top realm.


    But the idea of ??killing those Xingyun grave bags in Qianqiu Tomb is not so simple, not to mention that Qingniao regards the pink worms in the grave bags as food, but the grave bags themselves contain great danger, and their strength is not enough , Don''t even think about breaking open the grave bag to get the pink bug from inside.


    But how can the practice be accomplished overnight, Lu Ye is only at the late stage of Xingxiu now, and there are Yueyao and Rizhao at the top, and I don''t know how many years it will take to be promoted to Rizhao.


    Fortunately, now that Kyushu is devouring the foundation of the blood refinement world and Wushuang, it is gradually growing steadily, and it is not in urgent need of other external forces for the time being.


    After dawdling with Xiaojiu for a long time, Lu Ye reluctantly returned to Jade Blood Sect.


    On Shouzheng Peak, Hua Ci and Shui Yuan were studying together, seeing Lu Ye coming back, Hua Ci looked up at him with a smile.


    Lu Ye was strong and calm, avoided her gaze, and stepped forward calmly: "What are you two studying?"


    Shuiyuan said: "After Kyushu was promoted to a large-scale realm, some exotic flowers and plants that have never been seen before have been bred in the realm, which are quite valuable as medicine. My junior sister and I are using these exotic flowers and plants as a basis to see if we can Research out some suitable prescriptions."


    Lu Ye said: "Stop researching, go back to Vientiane Sea, I''ll ask someone to teach you something."


    This kind of research out of thin air, there is no convenience in asking someone to teach them. Lu Ye happened to have a more suitable candidate in his mind to recommend to them. That person''s alchemy skills were extremely good, and he was just right to guide Shui Yuan and Hua Ci.


    Hearing what he said, Shui Yuan and Hua Ci looked at each other, and suddenly felt that the originally exciting research had become meaningless...


    Hua Ci''s expression was a bit resentful: "Don''t tell me sooner!"


    Seeing that something was wrong, Lu Ye quickly changed the topic: "By the way, I brought a gift back!"


    Saying so, he took out two green crystals and handed one to each of them.


    Both Shuiyuan and Huaci watched curiously, but couldn''t see anything for a while.


    Lu Ye explained: "This is the crystal nucleus of the Wood Spirit Clan. It is very useful for medical cultivation. You will know after refining it." After the family''s crisis was resolved, the wood spirit patriarch sent it.


    I was planning to bring it back as a gift to Hua Ci and Shui Yuan, but I forgot some time ago.


    Lu Ye took out a lot of small cloth bags from the storage ring, and handed them to Shui Yuan: "These are some spiritual species. I bought them from Wanxianghai. I don''t know much about them, so I just bought some. Maybe some of them are not suitable for planting in Kyushu, Second Senior Sister, find someone to cultivate them."


    This is one of the benefits of being in line with the mainstream of the starry sky. Generally, even if some new large-scale realms will breed some exotic flowers and plants, the quantity and quality are limited, but if they are in line with the mainstream of the starry sky, they can be purchased like Lu Ye. Some spiritual seeds came back, cultivated and planted by themselves, and bought whatever they wanted, which was convenient.


    After saying goodbye to these two, Lu Ye found Li Shang and Yaya somewhere in Ao Mountain.


    Since coming to Kyushu, Yaya has been playing like crazy, and the tired Li Shang followed her up the mountain and down the river like an old woman.


    When Lu Ye found them, Yaya was burning a fire in the mountains, and the fire was roasting bird eggs from someone who didn''t know where, and a large group of birds were circling and chattering above her head, as if they were accusing Yaya of her actions.


    Li Shang looked at Lu Ye resentfully: "You have shown your face."


    Even during the period of being captured and imprisoned, it was not as hard as raising a child. The key is that Yaya''s temperament comes out as soon as she thinks about it, and she has no warning before she acts.


    "Having been away for a long time, there are some things that need to be dealt with, please trouble fellow daoists." Lu Ye looked serious.


    "That''s right..." Li Shang''s expression was playful, obviously he knew something.


    Yaya held up the baked eggs and handed them over: "Daddy eat!"


    Lu Ye had discovered before that Yaya seemed to like to share her beloved things, so it was best to follow her heart at this time, otherwise she would be a little unhappy.


    Since Lu Ye was not polite, he took the baked eggs, peeled them open and ate them, and then praised Yaya a few words, which made her very happy.


    Turning around and looking at Li Shang: "Fellow Daoist, please follow me to a place!"


    Li Shang''s expression became serious, and he was vaguely conscious.

 Chapter 1576

    Li Lu, she and Lu Xinjiu, she helped that Lu Suo Ye bitterly thought that she had no intention of showing up and was sent to Wanhui auction after being sent to a training institute. Lu Ye spent a lot of money to get her from this place. The bidder snatched Li Lu Yelian Fengtian Blue Crystal from his hand. Of course, in hindsight, he was wrong. It was a good thing because he got the Fengtian Blue Crystal. He didn¡¯t need Fengtian Blue Crystal. When we met Lu Ye for the first time, we were vigilant because no soul race knows the soul better. The clan cultivates the value of other races, so after a long time, I don¡¯t even bother to talk to Lu Ye, no matter how sincere Lu Ye is now, she still thinks it¡¯s Lu Ye¡¯s trick to deceive her trust so that she can make her wish for him until Lu Ye gets it back. It was only then that Shu Zhaoli realized Lu Ye''s terrifying potential, and it was from that time that he gradually changed his view of Lu Ye, because he could be returned to the tree, and the person who was in the lower seal had nothing to say, it was basically impossible to be a big evil person I have gradually become familiar with it, and now I have put my heart on it. When I returned to Fang Yuyue, Lu Ye disappeared, and today I suddenly appeared and left him. As Lu Ye''s voice fell, the front space suddenly appeared in the air, and Zhang Shan said, "Da only said he would. What is the matter with a friend, but I have to mention it.¡±


    Li Shan walked into the soul pool and Li Yao said, "He, you have left the sea of ??suffering, you have repaid us, we are also your clansmen, you, we should, we go to the ancestral land, there is a problem, the eyes are not Li, although the heart is confused, but still continue to step back "Fellow Daoist" inside the door, Xi stretched out his hand to signal Zhang Shanshou, "He''s lost his mind, waited for a while to leave before showing his figure from the soul pool, and said, "Everyone can survive, that young man seems to rely on the soul pool to cleanse his soul and moisten his soul. The body and soul marks are left in the soul pool, so only the soul pool is withered, but death is extinct. Turning the city into a secret place, Rong Zhouxiu''s experience is also a way for the guards to maintain their sanity. Because a small number of times we sleep in the soul pool, it takes too long to sleep. There may also be problems in rejuvenation in the soulless pool, so that the practitioners who have experienced this place will be able to stay away from their minds for a longer period of time. That soul pool is the reason why no one follows them, and their souls fly away, and because of the limitations of the soul pool, they have a way to grow and stay there forever."


    Li slightly looked at Zhang Shan deeply, "Can you retreat to the Soul Pond and take a look first?


    "That is"


    But when I looked at Li, I was startled, because I felt that there was no strange aura under Li, and that aura made me inexplicably intimidating, so Li said, "To be fair, they are also soul clans, but they are not born soul clans. Because of the loss of the physical body, the cost is not the same as that of the real soul race, but the quality is too small."


    Xi Liaoran explained, "The younger generation, Li Daoist, is not a human race, you are a soul race. Xi''s divine sense spreading really noticed that there are not many Lu Yexiu cultivators scattered everywhere in the city. There are a few repairing guards fighting, but there is no place to fight. There are a hundred Lu Yexiu points to do. The two regiments attacked Zhangshan, but they became very shocked, because with the force of separation, I realized that the man in the back had a bad image with himself and the guards. It was Shaoxi who heard it and asked, "Is there no solution? "


    That feeling is obviously an abnormal soul pool. Zhang Shan looked at Li, "Ask what kind of race the Friends of the Soul Clan are?"


    The middle-aged woman is of course Chengcheng advocates the mountains Zhangshan only has no gods Haifeng Xiu my eyesight is the origin only in the midst of the bloody wind, the elder Xiaoxiu is incapable of dealing with the smaller wind, but the practice has not been accomplished, and it is also out of the state Cartilage Zhang Shanshen asked Taoist friends to talk about Li Xiao and explained that he moved his body a little, and his body became invisible to the naked eye. Zhang Shan stretched out his hand and signaled, "Please leave the Tao." The only solution is to let you and us go to the soul clan Only the ancestral land can transform us into real soul races to be able to see the kind in our eyes. Zhang Shan explained, "City Secret Realm Enlightenment is not as experienced as the big guys."


    In the future, the city will often not be invaded by Zerg, but before Zhouxiu captured the Zerg''s small secret realm, the Zerg also saw it, and he just didn''t let Zhouxiu retreat to experience that method. Where is the ancestral land of the Soul Race? The entire starry sky is a mystery. It is possible to find it, it is even more likely to retreat to the middle city, those cultivators who are too weak to be a soul clan and have not made a decision first, so I thought of that way. No, how is it possible for you to go to the ancestral land of the soul clan? In the Battle of Zhanhe, the Haotian League and Wanmo Ridge are still in contention. Even so, there will inevitably be fewer casualties, but the stars in the state know whether the flowers grown in the greenhouse grow or grow small, so the state needs to fight against the real sky. The young fellow practitioners will also lose their opportunity to grind, Xi turned around and looked at Li Zhengxing, "Fellow Daoists, please find a way out for the city. The ancestors sacrifice their lives to forget that what we have done to the state should be valued, but how can we understand that we have become Xicui I was sick until I saw Li Zheng talking at the end of the auction, and the pool of body and soul suddenly surged, and a few guards jumped out from the outside and rushed towards him. "That''s Li Daoist." ? "


    That reminds me of the first time I left the city, the bad image and the scene in front of my eyes are a little different. I can see that I said it again, that I should have no eyebrows. Although I have never guessed this, I can let Li confirm it. Afterwards, it¡¯s hard to be sure that Li¡¯s words are gone now. I have a small stone hanging in my heart, and I looked at Dixi in a daze and said, ¡°They left their soul imprints in that soul pool, so unless the entire soul pool is taken away, there is no way to get them too. up and go"


    Liran because you were completely aware that Xi didn''t have any driving force or didn''t move, your eyesight could completely see how the door was hit, Xi picked it up and walked away, Xi asked, "Can the soul seal be peeled off?"


    Zhang Shan replied with a smile, "Ye is here." Then I glanced at the child in my arms, holding a dazed look, and I retreated, and ran to the side of the soul pool to look around, looking strange, then I jumped up and jumped on it, the result In the middle of the air, he was held by the collar of the brook, dancing with hands and feet, turning around to look at the brook, bowing and saying "younger"


    The river is deep, "Please fellow daoist, what price do you have to pay?" I am willing to accept it, "Your fellow, you are not here to ask you, fellow daoist, to find a way out. Now the crisis in the state itself has not been resolved. The Zerg small secret realm has been cleared, everyone The ancestors can always be trapped in the soul pool."


    How do you know that there is no Tianjixi in the state? You only need to delay and say hello to the big operation. The door can be opened whenever you want Just a small discount can always make those guards suppress their strength and accompany the big guys in Lu Yejing, the player''s house, and sneak into the city, and immediately print the field of vision and distance from where they appear. However, there is no middle-aged woman standing quietly in the soul pool of the city lord''s mansion at the moment. Looking at Zhang Shanshou, "Dao friend''s bad eyesight is indeed that wrong


    The real strength of the guards is only Lu Ye, the Fuhe River and the real lake are the sea of ????shen, but the secret realm of the city is not open, but the guards will only use the strength of the Lu Ye realm, so if they do, they will be killed by Xiu. The guards are all dead in the city. Even if you are killed, you will be resurrected from the soul pool. The few guards just now should not be killed and come back to leave the Tao. Look, it¡¯s a downe

 Chapter 1578

    Under normal circumstances, Yiyi''s team couldn''t rush back to Kyushu in such a short period of time, because they were a little far away.


    Fortunately, on the way back, I contacted Xingzhou in Kyushu, which saved a lot of time.


    Yiyi was crying, it was useless for Lu Ye to comfort her, so he could only hug her tightly and let her vent.


    Hu Po leaned forward, arched her big head against Lu Ye''s body, and made a purring sound in her throat. This guy acted like a baby.


    Yaya''s eyes lit up, she clapped her hands and cheered: "Big Tiger!" Saying so, she quickly climbed off Lu Ye''s neck and rode on Hu Po''s back.


    Amber twisted a few times, and then ignored her. Amber is very smart, and it would definitely not be happy if someone else rode it like this, but both she and Yiyi have already learned about Yaya from Hua Ci, and know that The child looks like a child, but he is actually a strong sunshine.


    How dare you offend?


    Yaya lay comfortably on Amber''s back, with a contented expression on her face.


    Yiyi cried for a long time, then slowly stopped, but still choked up.


    Lu Ye grabbed her arms and placed her in front of him: "Let me see!"


    Yiyi pursed her lips and stared at him, then suddenly smiled again, the pear blossoms were quite charming in the rain.


    "It''s still so small." Lu Ye looked at her with a smile.


    Yiyi suddenly got annoyed and said, "What''s the matter with being young? I''m already young!" She knew that Lu Ye had two hobbies, big and round, and this was probably a field she would never be able to touch in her whole life.


    "It''s better to be small." Lu Ye rubbed her little head, "I will take you with me wherever I go in the future, and you can put it in your pocket!"


    Yiyi''s eyes lit up: "What you said, if you dare to say nothing, I will... I will..."


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of anything that could threaten Lu Ye, and suddenly he felt blessed: "I''ll let Sister Hua Ci take care of you!"


    Lu Ye''s face suddenly became bitter, and he said earnestly: "Yiyi, you see, my name is Lu Yiye, and your name is Lu Yiyi. We are a family, and Hua Ci is an outsider. If we have any problems, we can solve them internally, so don''t bother outsiders. , it seems that our Lu family is ignorant."


    Yiyi was even happier when she heard it, her eyes were bent into crescents: "You''re right!"


    While the two were talking, several figures came over from Shouzheng Peak.


    Lu Ye hugged Yiyi''s shoulders and looked over there with a smile.


    When he came back before, he had asked Shuiyuan before seeing Yiyi and others. He learned from the second senior sister that several members of the former Bingzhou Law Division Ding Jiu team had been promoted to Xingxiu two years ago, so they went together Entered the starry sky and has not returned yet.


    But Shuiyuan told him not to worry, because although Yiyi and the others never came back, some news would come back every now and then, and many Kyushu stars who wandered in the starry sky had seen them.


    Now that we met, I found that these members of the Ding Jiu team were all promoted to Xingxiu.


    Li Baxian, Feng Yuechan, Xiao Xinghe, Jujia, Lin Yinxiu, all of them were here, and Lu Ye even saw Lan Qiyue.


    In more than six years, the cultivation of these people has grown tremendously. Their own aptitudes are extremely good. Needless to say, Li Baxian and Feng Yuechan, their aptitudes are top-notch in the entire Kyushu, especially Li Baxian. Baxian, otherwise, it would not have been possible to dominate the rankings for so many years in the Lingxi battlefield.


    Ju Jia is even more talented, Lin Yinxiu is the daughter of Qian Wudang, she is the daughter of a tiger father without a dog.


    Lan Qiyue is even more special. As a human race, she can actually become a blood race after refining the holy blood. This talent is not something that just anyone can have.


    Among them, the one with the worst aptitude is probably the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe, but it is only relatively speaking.


    In addition, after Kyushu was promoted to a large-scale realm, the practice environment was better than before, and the accumulation of background was naturally easier, which created the scene where they all promoted to the stars.


    Not only them, many stars and stars'' seeds have emerged in the new generation. In the next ten years, Kyushu will give birth to more stars.


    Looking at the crowd, Lu Ye had a smile on his face, and saluted with fists in his hands: "I''ve met all senior brothers and sisters!"


    Everyone returned the gift together, Li Baxian smiled and said: "Little brother, you have been away for several years, but Yiyi is worried."


    Yiyi hurriedly said: "Fourth senior brother and the others are also very worried about you, but they just don''t say anything." Instead, they often come to comfort her.


    "Thank you brothers and sisters for forgetting." Lu Ye looked guilty, but at that time, he was chased and killed by Tang Jun, and he was trapped in the insect path, so he had no chance or channel to send messages.


    Yiyi is not the only one who has worried about Lu Ye these years. Don''t look at Huaci''s calm performance when Lu Ye returned, but in fact she just didn''t show it. She has been concerned about Lu Ye in recent years, no less than anyone else. .


    "It''s good to be back." Li Baxian nodded, "Don''t stick around here, let''s go back and talk about it? It happens that the second senior sister and Huaci junior sister have cooked a lot of delicious food, let''s chat while eating."


    Lu Yechong winked at Li Baxian: "I brought back a lot of fine wine from Vientiane Sea!"


    Li Baxian suddenly moved his index finger: "Then I have to try it!"


    On Shouzheng Peak, Shuiyuan and Huaci really cooked a table of delicacies, and Lu Ye took out a spiritual fish caught from the Vientiane Sea from his storage ring and gave them to them, and asked them to find a way to cook it. Outside, everyone sat in a circle, eating nonsense and chatting freely.


    But most of them were Lu Ye talking, everyone listened, and the more they learned, the more they yearned for places like Vientiane Sea.


    They can''t wait to go over and see the grand occasion over there.


    After eating a feast for a day and a night, Lu Ye almost drank all the fine wine brought back from the Vientiane Sea, and most of the spirit fish and shellfish caught from the Vientiane Sea went into the stomachs of everyone.


    After eating and drinking enough, everyone found a place to meditate and practice.


    Without him, the spirit fish and shellfish brought back by Lu Ye contain a huge amount of energy, if you don''t seize the time to refine it, it will inevitably cause some waste.


    Li Shang is leading a few stars who are proficient in refining weapons in Kyushu to refine the Ten Thousand Soul Banner. There are a large number of stars gathering in the guard hall of Kyushu every day to discuss the allocation of quotas in the Vientiane Sea. There are too many people who want to go to Vientiane Sea. , but there are only so many places, and it becomes a problem who goes and who stays.


    And not only the Kyushu side, but also the stars on the Wushuang Continent, the number of places that can be allocated is even less.


    On the edge of the green bamboo, Hu Po lay on the ground and slept soundly, Ya Ya was lying on her back in a big shape, sleeping soundly, drooling from the corners of her mouth, Yi Yi stood by and guarded them.


    In the empty square ahead, three figures moved and staggered, but it was Li Baxian and Xiao Xinghe who joined forces to fight against Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye''s long sword was not out of its sheath, and his own cultivation was also suppressed in the early stage of Xingxiu, which was at the same level as the third and fourth senior brothers, but even so, he seemed to be able to handle with ease in the case of one against two.


    During the battle, Li Baxian and Xiao Xinghe suddenly stopped together, both showing thoughtful expressions.


    "Junior Brother, is this the technique of plundering you mentioned?" Li Baxian asked.


    "Exactly!" Lu Ye nodded.


    In the Liao Nei inheritance, so far he has only comprehended the essence of Qingli''s fangs bared, Yan Xi''s plundering, and Qingmantis'' twin swords.


    Compared with Qingli''s bared fangs, Lu Ye felt that Yan Xi''s plundering technique brought more benefits to people in the battle. Qingli''s inheritance may not be useful, but Yan Xi''s vertical plunder can definitely play a role, if you can''t beat it, you can always run away.


    Lu Ye had the heart to teach Li Baxian and Xiao Xinghe the subtlety of vertical sweeping, and this was the reason for this battle.


    Like him, Xiao Xinghe is a soldier who uses knives, so he is undoubtedly suitable for practicing this technique of plundering. Although Li Baxian is a swordsman, he can be regarded as a soldier in the final analysis. If he can understand something from this plundering Second, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for him.


    "It''s interesting!" Li Baxian''s eyes were bright, and he was obviously interested.


    When he and Xiao Xinghe were fighting, they also slashed, but it was completely incomparable to Lu Ye''s slashing technique.


    "Come again!" Xiao Xinghe held up his long knife, and when he finished speaking, he had already rushed towards Lu Ye. Although he was only a star, he could tell that the technique of sweeping and looting was extremely unpredictable. Lu Ye worked tirelessly and personally accompanied him. Teach them that such opportunities cannot be missed.


    Days passed, but the three figures on the green bamboo front never stopped. Shui Yuan and Hua Ci used the spiritual fish and shellfish that Lu Ye brought back from Vientiane Sea to cook food every day. Time, everyone felt that the harvest was huge.


    A message came from Li Shang that the Ten Thousand Soul Banner had been refined, and it was necessary to go to Xianyuan City again.


    Lu Ye hurried to the past and returned to Xianyuan City with Li Shang.


    Compared with before January, Xianyuan City is much quieter now, the secret realm has been closed, and the Lingxi Realm people who came to practice have also left.


    Next to the soul pool of the City Lord''s Mansion, Li Shang directly sacrificed the Ten Thousand Soul Banner. Lu Ye fixed his eyes and found that the re-refined Ten Thousand Soul Banner looked the same as before. Can''t see much.


    The big banner was unfurled, Li Shang nodded slightly at Zhang Zishan, Zhang Zishan took a long step forward, and raised his hand to caress gently in the pool of souls.


    Ripples were everywhere, and then, in the soul pool, one after another, illusory figures rushed out, and they all threw themselves into the Wanhun Banner in Li Shang''s hand.


    At first glance, this scene looks rather gloomy. After all, all the souls sleeping in the soul pool are souls that have lost their bodies, but these souls are all ancestors who sacrificed their bodies for the peace of Kyushu. Too spooky.


    More than 10,000 soul bodies lasted for less than half an hour before it ended. When the last soul body rushed into the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, Lu Ye felt that the dense black energy on the Ten Thousand Soul Banner was thick as a substance.


    Zhang Zishan made a salute to Lishang: "Everything will be done, Fellow Daoist!"


    Li Shang nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, the city lord, I will bring you into the ancestral land of my soul clan."


    Only then did Zhang Zishan fit into the Ten Thousand Souls streamer and disappeared.

 Chapter 1579

    The matter of Xianyuan City has been resolved, and the issue of the number of places to go to the Kyushu Constellation in the Vientiane Sea has almost reached a result in the discussions and quarrels these days. Although this result cannot satisfy everyone, it is a result that everyone recognizes after all.


    When Kyushu cultivators gain a firm foothold in the Vientiane Sea in the future, other people can go there again when they want to. The journey of a few years is actually nothing to Xingxiu.


    In front of the Kyushu Guarding Hall, many stars gathered together, starships and tiger shark battleships soared into the sky, and following Lu Ye''s order, everyone boarded the ship.


    The stars who are qualified to board the ship are naturally beaming, while those who are not qualified to board the ship are full of envy.


    There are seven Starships departing from Kyushu, and three Tiger Shark battleships. In addition, there are three Starships and two Tiger Sharks waiting on the Peerless Continent. For this long voyage, the Kyushu fleet will consist of ten ships. Starship, composed of five warships.


    At the beginning, Lu Ye bought thirty starships and ten tiger sharks from Wushuang Island. The fleet only used part of them, and the rest were naturally kept in Kyushu and Wushuang for the monks in this realm to explore the starry sky. Using it saves their time and energy, and if they want to sail to the Vientiane Sea in the future, they won''t have a starship available.


    Lu Ye not only left starships and warships in this world, but he left five million spirit jades in the Kyushu Guarding Hall as a backup. With such a large amount of spirit jade, as long as the monks staying in Kyushu save a little, they should be able to It will take a long time, what''s more, they are not people who sit and eat mountains and sky. They can search for their own needs in the starry sky on weekdays. Only in some special cases, they may need to use the spirit jade left by Lu Ye .


    Lu Ye also left a large number of formations of the same Qi to facilitate the Kyushu monks to form an formation to fight the enemy.


    There are also star maps to the Qingli Dao Realm and the Vientiane Sea...even the trunk of the reincarnation tree is left.


    Everything was ready, Lu Ye looked at the Kyushu stars below to see him off, clasped his fists and said, "I will thank you all for taking care of me in this world."


    Pang Zhen, the leader, grinned: "Don''t worry, with us here, there will be no troubles in this world, but you, when you go out, you should endure what you should endure. Don''t be brave in everything. If it''s really difficult to mess around outside, come back early."


    It''s like the elders'' earnest reminders when the children go out to work hard.


    Lu Ye nodded, landed on the star boat, and waved his hand: "Let''s go!"


    All the starships and warships turned their directions in unison, and swept towards the outside of Kyushu, the speed changed from slow to fast.


    Headed by Pang Zhen, many left-behind stars clasped their fists to see each other off, and they all shouted: "Prosperous fortune ahead, turn bad luck into good luck!"


    On the star boat, Lu Ye looked down at Kyushu, raised his hand and pressed it on his battlefield imprint, and his spiritual thoughts surged: "Little Jiu, I''m leaving, Kyushu, please take care of me."


    When he was about to leave these few days, he looked for Xiaojiu several times, wanting to say goodbye to it, but Xiaojiu ignored him at all. Of course, Lu Ye knew that Xiaojiu could not have noticed his call, so the reason for ignoring him was, Probably because he didn''t want to leave by himself.


    In the entire Kyushu, apart from Lu Ye, only Zhang Zishan knew about its existence. Before Lu Ye was away, it could occasionally chat with Zhang Zishan. Now Zhang Zishan has been collected into the Ten Thousand Soul Banner and will be taken to the ancestral land of the soul clan. The only person who can communicate with is Lu Ye.


    If Lu Ye also left, then Xiao Jiu would have to stay alone in Kyushu.


    It''s like a clingy child...


    But there are some things that have to be done. Staying in Kyushu is certainly comfortable, without many dangers outside, but since Kyushu has been promoted to a large-scale realm, it still has to be in line with the starry sky after all. Only the background of this realm becomes stronger. Only then can we have enough self-protection power when encountering danger in the future.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no response from Xiao Jiu. Lu Ye sighed, knowing that the child was angry, so he didn''t force it.


    But at this moment, Xiao Jiu''s voice suddenly came from next to his ear: "Then when you come back next time, bring those delicious food!"


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and then realized that what Xiaojiu said was delicious was the world-devouring beast crystal core he took out last time and the pink strange thing that he got out of Xingyun''s grave bag.


    "Okay! I''ll bring you some more next time." Lu Ye replied in one gulp. The things in Xingyun''s grave may not be counted on. Nine is good to be disappointed.


    Although the crystal nucleus of the devouring beast is rare, it is still possible to get it as long as you find a way.


    "Then it''s settled!"


    "It''s a deal!" Lu Ye replied, suddenly feeling something in his heart. When he looked down, he saw a rabbit standing upright on a hill not far from the Kyushu Guarding Hall, looking in this direction.


    Lu Ye waved his hand in its direction, and the star boat rushed out of the clouds and swept into the starry sky.


    The fleet entered the starry sky, and the monks driving the starship were fine. They sailed the starship according to the star map, but the monks who were assigned to the tiger shark battleship became interested. After all, none of them had such a thing as a battleship. After playing, everyone is familiar with the various functions of the battleship, which makes the three escorting warships look like naughty children, chasing each other and fleeing, moving and plundering on the voyage.


    The tiger shark warship is a small warship, which can be controlled by three or five people. Compared with those large and expensive warships, although the defense and attack are a little bit worse, it can win with agility.


    At the beginning, everyone was not familiar with it, and it was unavoidably jerky to drive, but after getting familiar with it gradually, the three tiger sharks were obviously much more flexible.


    Lu Ye stood on the deck and watched quietly.


    The star boat he was on was basically filled with people close to him, including Huaci Shuiyuan, and everyone from the Ding Jiu team.


    Hupo lay at his feet, Yaya huddled in Humber''s arms, beside Yiyi and Lishang.


    It seems that because of the same soul body, Li Shang has some innate affection for Yiyi, although they have only met for a few days, the two have become acquainted.


    After such a long time of contact, Lu Ye probably knows what kind of temperament Li Shang is. She is not the kind of person who can quickly get acquainted with strangers. Take Hua Ci and Shui Yuan as examples, although Li Shang occasionally chats with them A few words, but not close.


    But towards Yiyi, Li Shang''s attitude is completely different, that is the attitude of truly treating her as one of his own people.


    Lu Ye faintly felt that there might be some other reasons.


    After chatting for a while, Yiyi greeted Amber and was ready to go to practice. Since she was promoted to Xingxiu two years ago, Yiyi thought that the gap between herself and Lu Ye would be narrowed, but this time Lu Ye''s return is already in the later stage of Xingxiu repaired.


    Not only did the gap in cultivation between them not decrease, but it became much larger.


    So Yiyi didn''t dare to slack off when it comes to her practice, and she worked harder than before.


    After Amber left, Yaya rubbed her sleepy eyes, sat on the ground and looked around blankly for a while, then silently grabbed Lu Ye''s pants, climbed up like a monkey, squeezed into Lu Ye''s arms, and found a comfortable place to sleep. sleeping position, and closed his eyes again.


    Lu Ye dragged her with one hand, looked down for a while, and said, "Yaya has been a little lethargic lately."


    Although Yaya was drowsy before, the situation was not so serious. Only after using the sunshine cultivation base, Yaya would fall into lethargy, and she was awake most of the time.


    But recently it was obviously different, especially when she was with Amber, almost as long as she came into contact with Amber, she would fall asleep.


    "Maybe she is recovering, and lethargy is just an external manifestation of her recovery." Li Shang guessed.


    Lu Ye nodded, but soon realized a problem: "You said if she recovers, will she do anything to us?"


    After all, Yaya is a Rizhao. Now that her mind is damaged, she mistook him and Li Shang for her parents. When she recovers later, she will recall these past events, in case she becomes angry...


    What can Lu Ye do to block it? At that time, both he and Li Shang will be unlucky together.


    Li Shang said: "Her mental damage is very serious, and she will not recover in a short time, and this matter is not your fault, even if she really recovers, she should know that she took the initiative. Besides, After all, you saved her life."


    "That''s the truth!" Lu Ye agreed. He had thought about this when he rescued Yaya.


    Li Shang hesitated for a moment, then changed the topic: "Do you know why Yaya sticks to amber?"


    Lu Ye got to the point in his heart, because he found that since Li Shang met Amber, he was very interested in Amber, and part of the reason why he became acquainted with Yiyi very quickly, so he asked instead: "You know?"


    Li Shang nodded, then shook his head again: "I don''t know the specific reason, but after all, Yaya has the background of sunshine, she is sticking to amber, not just because amber is lovable, there must be a deeper reason, maybe her instinct I feel that staying with Amber can help her recover better." After a pause, she continued: "Amber should have the blood of the white tiger, do you know?"


    "I have guessed." The White Tiger of the Four Elephant Sacred Beasts is famous. How could Lu Ye not know that the former Kyushu is the top realm after all. Although it has been in decline for thousands of years, some remnants of the former Kyushu can still be seen in the present Kyushu. some shadows.


    Amber''s bloodline should have been passed down from generation to generation in the former Kyushu era.


    Lu Ye has come into contact with a lot of tiger monsters, but there has never been a monster that can transform a soul like Amber, so it is not a lie for Lu Ye to say that he has guesses about Amber''s bloodline.


    Ordinary tiger monsters do not possess such supernatural powers at all, and only the legendary white tiger has such abilities.


    It''s just a conjecture, and there is no way to prove this fact, after all, he has never seen other white tigers.


    "It is rumored in the world that the white tiger is the master of killing, and among the four sacred beasts, it is the most powerful in killing." Li Shang''s leisurely voice came, "but few people know that the white tiger has a natural beauty for the soul and body."


    "How?" Lu Ye humbly asked for advice. Li Shang''s sudden mention of Amber was obviously not a whim. She had been observing Amber these days. Now that she said so, she obviously came to a conclusion.

 Chapter 1580

    "In fact, there is no soul race in this world, because it is difficult for a pure soul body to survive in the world for too long. The earliest soul race was transformed from a strange beast like Amber just like Yiyi." Li Shang said.


    "Your soul clan were all born in this way?" Lu Ye was surprised. If so, wouldn''t it mean that the soul clan also had white tigers?


    Li Shang shook his head: "That''s not the case. The birth of the soul clan relies on the existence of a divine object, which is also the treasure of my soul clan. Our birth is different from Yiyi. I just said that the earliest soul clan was like this. Yiyi exists like this."


    Lu Ye understood, and realized that he wanted to go wrong.


    Li Shang went on to say: "For Yiyi, Amber is her support, just like the immortal guards are now relying on the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. It is the same reason. If Amber dies, Yiyi cannot live alone, but if it is the other way around, Amber is not. Something will happen, it''s a different kind of symbiosis."


    Lu Ye nodded. He knew these things a long time ago. Just like the Art of Life that he and Hu Po had concluded before, the reason why he wanted to undo the Art of Life was because he was afraid that someday he would be unlucky and suffer trouble. Amber and Yiyi.


    Fortunately, he had deduced the Art of Life Yuan before, and Lu Ye had already dispelled it after he came back this time.


    Without the Art of Life, Lu Ye would not be able to borrow strength from Hu Po in the future, and it would be even more impossible to perform the Secret Beast Transformation Technique. Even if Lu Ye encountered any misfortune, it would not be able to implicate Hu Po again.


    "Such a strange symbiosis is of great benefit to Amber and Yiyi. Their practice can benefit each other at the same time. In other words, other people''s practice is their own business, but their practice can bring benefits to each other. Helpful."


    Lu Ye has noticed this for a long time, and this is also the reason why Hu Po and Yiyi can grow so fast, the lack of resources is the second, and the most important reason is that their monks are twice as happy.


    Don''t look at the fact that Hu Po and Yiyi''s cultivation base is on par with many stars in Kyushu, but as time goes on, the cultivation bases of each other will gradually separate.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect that Li Shang knew this secret. From this point of view, Li Shang really knew the white tiger, the four-element holy beast, very well.


    This is obviously not the result of Li Shang''s observations in the past few days. There is no way to draw such a conclusion after a few days of observations, unless she has known about it for a long time.


    "Are you curious that I would know this?" Li Shang saw the change in Lu Ye''s expression and smiled slightly.


    Without waiting for Lu Ye to ask, she took the initiative to explain: "Because if there is a race that knows the white tiger best in this world, it must be my soul race! My soul race has always been the most natural ally of the white tiger since ancient times. For our clan, the white tiger is like a holy beast. In the recorded history of our soul clan, there have been six holy beasts like Amber, and each of them has left a long-lasting mark in the history of our soul clan. Immortal trace."


    The title of holy beast is not something that can be given casually, it requires worship and sincere admiration from the heart.


    Lu Ye recalled that even when Hu Po was very weak, the sound of the roar of the tiger had the magical effect of intimidating the soul. Once, an enemy was captured by Hu Po''s roar of the tiger, and then cut off by Lu Ye.


    From this point of view, all of Hu Po''s abilities are indeed related to the soul, and the soul family is the soul body, and they have the most research on the soul.


    "Fellow Daoist, I want to ask you something!" Li Shang suddenly looked serious.


    Lu Ye said, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to bring Amber back to the ancestral land!" Li Shang said, "Don''t worry, fellow Taoist, a holy beast like Amber will only be enshrined by our clan when it arrives in the ancestral land, and will never be treated harshly."


    Lu Ye teased: "Isn''t the ancestral land of the Soul Clan not allowing outsiders to enter?"


    Forget about the Xianyuanwei, they are soul bodies after all, and Li Shang can barely be regarded as clansmen, and they will be brought back when they are brought back. Amber is not a soul body after all.


    "It''s different. Since the last generation of holy beasts passed away, there have been no holy beasts in the ancestral land for thousands of years. If I take Amber back, my clansmen will only welcome them."


    Lu Ye finally figured out why Li Shang has become so interested in amber in the past few days. It turned out to be this idea. If it is really what Li Shang said, it is not impossible for her to take amber back, and Li Shang This time, he has done him such a big favor, and the Xianyuanwei can also be resettled in the future, so he should repay him with Li.


    It''s just that Hu Po is not his royal beast after all. He has known each other since he was weak, shared joys and sorrows, and shared adversity. To Hu Po, to Yiyi, Lu Ye regards them as his family.


    Some things are not up to him to decide casually, what''s more, if Hu Po is taken away, Yiyi will definitely follow her. The two of them are inseparable, and Lu Ye himself is somewhat reluctant.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s hesitation, Li Shang hurriedly said: "Daoist friend, let''s not talk about the benefits of Amber after entering the ancestral land, let''s talk about Yiyi... After observing in the past few days, I found that Yiyi is following the orthodox Dharma practice The way, but this is not the real cultivation method of my soul clan. No one taught her before, but if she returns to the ancestral land with me, she can practice various secret arts of my soul clan. Her cultivation path has gone wrong , even if you succeed in your cultivation in the future, you will not be able to develop your full potential, don''t fellow daoists want to make things right?"


    Lu Ye was stunned, Yiyi was already in the stars, only at this time did someone come to tell him that Yiyi had gone the wrong way...


    But thinking about it carefully, Li Shang shouldn''t be scaremongering. After all, there has never been such an existence as Ru Yiyi in Kyushu before, and no one knows how she should practice correctly.


    Looking at it now, the cultivation of the soul and body should naturally focus on the spirit and soul. It is really not right to follow the orthodox path of Dharma cultivation. If she can go to the ancestral land of the soul clan with Li Shang, Yiyi will definitely benefit a lot.


    "What good is there for Amber?" Lu Ye asked.


    Li Shang said: "I can guarantee that the tribe with the best aptitude will be selected to live with it. In this way, its growth rate will increase, and correspondingly, Yiyi''s growth rate will also increase!"


    Lu Ye felt faintly: "So the former holy beasts of your soul clan have reached a symbiotic relationship with the tribe members with excellent aptitude, so that they are mutually beneficial?"


    Li Shang nodded: "Yes, the more members of the holy beast''s symbiotic clan, the faster it and even the symbiotic clan''s growth will be, and the upper limit will be higher!"


    "How many tribes can the holy beast in your records reach a symbiotic relationship with?"


    "Nine clansmen!" Li Shang responded in a deep voice, "In that generation, except for four of the nine clansmen who fell in the middle of the way, the remaining five were all promoted to Rizhao! But the number of clansmen who can live together with holy beasts is different. Yes, some are more, some are less, it may also have something to do with the mood of the holy beast, if you want to achieve a symbiotic relationship, you must gain the trust of the holy beast, and the holy beast can take the initiative, it is not something that my soul clan can force."


    This is not bad, the initiative is completely in the hands of Amber, and some filth in the dark can be avoided.


    "Fellow Daoist, let me take Hu Po and Yiyi back to their ancestral land. For them, there are really only good things and no bad things." Li Shang looked at Lu Ye pleadingly.


    "I believe you." Lu Ye nodded, "But I can''t decide this matter. If you really want to take them back, you have to ask their own opinions. If they are willing to go with you, I will not stop them, but if not If you wish, you don¡¯t have to force it.¡±


    Li Shang was overjoyed when he heard the words: "As long as fellow Taoists have no objections, then there is no problem."


    Looking at the happy Li Shang, Lu Ye felt that she was a little naive.


    Hu Po must be dominated by Yiyi, and Yiyi is definitely not willing to be separated from him, so Lu Ye feels that it may be difficult for Li Shang to persuade Yiyi to go to the ancestral land of the soul clan. Ash.


    Li Shang left briskly, obviously wanting to persuade Yiyi, but Yiyi has just started practicing, she may have to wait for a while.


    Yaya was still sleeping in her arms, Lu Ye looked down, although she didn''t know why Yaya was so clingy to Amber, maybe Amber really has some ability to help her recover.


    The three escorting tiger shark warships in front were still chasing and fleeing, having a great time playing.


    Lu Ye turned around and entered his cabin, put Yaya on the bed, sat beside her, with the Panshan knife across her lap, immersed herself in the blue hall.


    The next moment, the light of the knife slashed continuously.


    Kyushu is only half a month away from Wushuang, and when the fleet rushed to the near sky of Wushuang Continent, there were already three starships and two Tiger Shark warships waiting here.


    The number of constellations on Wushuang''s side is less than that of Kyushu, so the number of places allocated is also much smaller.


    Lu Ye finally met the head teacher and senior brother. The last time they passed by here, they were still exploring in the starry sky and had no chance to meet.


    After the news spread, the head teacher and others hurried back to Wushuang to discuss the matter of following Lu Ye to the Vientiane Sea.


    Lu Ye led several people from the Jade Blood Sect, and went forward respectfully to salute.


    The head teacher has the kindness to know him. If the head teacher hadn''t accepted him into the Jade Blood Sect back then, Lu Ye''s cultivation path would not have been so smooth. Master Yun Xuechu was even more kind to teach him. Lu Ye mastered the way of spirit pattern , are basically taught by the master, although now the blue is better than the blue, but more depends on the prestige of the talent tree.


    In terms of talent in the way of spirit pattern alone, Lu Ye felt that he was not as good as his master.


    The teacher and the master have been in love and killed each other for many years. Lu Ye has never been very clear about the specific reason, but it probably has something to do with some experiences when they were young. Now that they have been promoted to Xingxiu, their relationship with each other is much better.


    Moreover, the head teacher looks younger now. Although the previous head teacher was not old, he was clearly aged, but now he looked like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    After reuniting after a long absence, I naturally have a lot to say. On the star boat, Lu Ye hosted a banquet and entertained the head teacher and others. The spirit fish from the Vientiane Sea made everyone full of praise.


    The fleet did not stop at the Peerless Continent, and continued to sail forward after meeting with each other. There were ten starships and five tiger shark warships. The scale was not large, but it was not shabby either.

 Chapter 1581

    A few days later, in the fleet sailing in the starry sky, Lu Ye''s figure sprang out, sacrificed his own star boat, pushed it with all his strength, and rushed towards the Qingli Dao Realm.


    He wants to take a step ahead to see how the Qingli Dao Realm is preparing.


    In fact, it''s not about the Qingli Dao Realm, it''s mainly about the Jade Conch Realm.


    With the jade slip given to him by Tang Jun, he believed that Wu Zhuo would definitely believe him and be willing to cooperate with all his strength, but he couldn''t be sure what was going on in Yuluo Realm.


    He didn''t have time to go to Yuluo before, so he could only invite Wu Zhuo to go. Lu Ye had no way of judging the specific situation, so he could only go and have a look first.


    If Yuluo is willing to go to the Vientiane Sea together, that would be the best. However, monks from the same galaxy always have some natural intimacy, and it is easier to reach cooperation, and if you want to gain a foothold in the Vientiane Sea, you really need to rely on Yuluo. Yueyao.


    If Yuluo is unwilling, Lu Ye will not force it, but this kind of thing is a good thing for any realm, so Lu Ye guesses that Yuluo should be interested in it.


    In any case, he took a step ahead to take a look, and he could have a bottom line in his heart. Although the speed of the fleet was not slow, he would be faster if he went alone.


    In a matter of two months, Qingli Dao Boundary came into view.


    From a distance, Lu Ye saw someone squatting outside the boundary, looking around boredly, but when he got closer, he realized that it was a woman he knew.


    "Tang Xiaoyue, what are you doing here?" Lu Ye stopped Xingzhou and asked looking forward.


    Tang Xiaoyue bowed gracefully, and said crisply and authentically: "I have seen senior brother, and I am waiting for senior brother here by order of the Lord of the Martial Palace!"


    "But what orders does Palace Master Wu have?"


    Tang Xiaoyue said: "The Master of the Martial Palace said, if the senior brother comes, he will take the senior brother to the Shenwu Palace, please come here."


    Suddenly, Lu Ye realized that Tang Xiaoyue was arranged here to wait for him. This arrangement was also reasonable. Lu Ye and Tang Jun had a good relationship, so Wu Zhuo asked Tang Xiaoyue to come forward to make it easier to talk.


    Lu Ye received the star boat, and Tang Xiaoyue and Tang Xiaoyue flew towards the boundary, and asked as they flew, "Has Palace Master Wu returned?"


    "I came back half a month ago!" Tang Xiaoyue replied.


    "Do you know what''s going on in the Jade Conch Realm?" Lu Ye asked again.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but half a month ago when the Lord Wudian came back, there were hundreds of people from Yuluo, and the leader was the late Yueyao."


    As soon as Lu Ye heard it, he knew that the matter was settled. The people from Yuluo must go to the Vientiane Sea together, but the number of hundreds of people is a little small.


    There is nothing wrong with it, Lu Ye knew that eggs should not be put in one basket, and Kyushu Xingxiu only brought some of them there, so Yuluo must have thought so.


    First send a hundred people to explore the road to see what''s going on in the Vientiane Sea. If it''s suitable, it''s not too late to send more people.


    Moreover, the leader of the other party is still in the late Yueyao period, so Yuluo should be more concerned about this.


    Tang Xiaoyue said again in a low voice: "Senior brother, Lord Wu wants me to say hello to you, that Yueyao from Yuluo... is a bit arrogant, if there is something that makes brother uncomfortable, brother, don''t take it to heart, Lord Wu Said that people in Yuluo generally look like this."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Understood."


    This was what Tang Jun told him when he set off from Vientiane Sea.


    It is not difficult to understand that Yuluojie is the leader of this galaxy after all, with the most powerful strength, and it should be a bit of a big brother.


    While speaking, he came to the main hall of the Shenwu Hall. There were many stars scattered everywhere outside the hall, and it seemed that they all came from jade snails.


    Tang Xiaoyue took Lu Yeluo outside the hall, clasped her fists and said, "Master Wu, Lu Yiye, Senior Brother Lu is here!"


    "Please!" Wu Zhuo''s powerful voice came from the hall.


    Lu Ye nodded to Tang Xiaoyue who was beside her, and then walked forward.


    But before he took a few steps, someone suddenly blocked his way in front of him. The man was dressed in tight black clothes, holding a long knife in his hand, and stood in front of the hall.


    He raised his eyes to look at Lu Ye, then raised his hand slightly, cupped his fists and said, "Yuluo Shichuan, please enlighten me!"


    Lu Ye frowned.


    At the same time, in the main hall, Wu Zhuo also frowned, and looked at a woman beside him: "Fellow Daoist Luan, what do you mean?"


    After all, this is Qingli Dao Realm, Lu Ye is a guest who came to Qingli Dao Realm, he, the master, has already invited people in, but he was stopped by Yuluo''s people, and judging by Shi Chuan''s posture, it is obvious that I want to do a game with Lu Ye.


    Wu Zhuo naturally knew that this could not be Shi Chuan''s own intention, this should be a secret instruction from the opposite woman!


    So Wu Zhuo couldn''t figure out why.


    To say that Yuluo is not interested in the Vientiane Sea would not let Yueyao bring a hundred stars here in the later stage, but they have all come here, so why make trouble for no reason.


    Opposite Wu Zhuo, a tall woman was sitting upright. She was wearing a snow-white close-fitting dress, and her hair was tied into a high ponytail, showing her ability more and more. The woman was Yuluojie this time. The leader, Luan Xiaoe.


    Luan Xiaoe and Yueyao''s cultivation in the later stage is also ranked first in the whole Yuluo. This time she leads the team to the Vientiane Sea, which shows that Yuluo attaches great importance to this matter.


    The most lacking thing in a realm like Yuluo is Rizhao, but it is not so easy for Yueyao to be promoted to Rizhao. Over the years, several Yueyao members of Yuluo have been working hard to practice in the later stage, but they have no clue. For this reason, they Traveling in all directions, looking for an opportunity to break through, but found nothing.


    After all, the Yuluo galaxy is located in a remote place, and there are really no good places to visit around.


    The Vientiane Sea is undoubtedly their best opportunity. Compared with traveling in all directions, going to the Vientiane Sea, communicating with more Yueyao, and even having the opportunity to ask for advice from the strong Rizhao is what they dream of.


    So when Wu Zhuo came to the door, Yuluojie hardly hesitated, and made a plan for Luan Xiao''e to lead the team to Vientiane Sea. Going to Vientiane Sea is not only to find a future way out for the stars in this world, but more importantly It is to promote Rizhao. As long as Yuluo can have Rizhao, the level of the realm will be different.


    But secretly instructing Shi Chuan to act like that, Luan Xiao''e did have her own intentions.


    Because if things develop in this orderly manner, then this trip must be dominated by Lu Ye. After all, he has traveled all the way back from the Vientiane Sea, and no one is more familiar with the route than him.


    It can be said that monk Yuluo''s high self-esteem is even looked down upon by people from the Qingli Dao Realm, so how can he allow a newly promoted Realm to stand on his head and order them to do things?


    The sparring between monks is very normal. If this Jiutianlu Yiye can realize the strength of cultivator Yuluo in such a sparring, he will naturally offer the dominance.


    It''s not easy for Luan Xiao''e to do it himself, Shi Chuan is the best candidate, because he is also a late star star, and like Lu Ye, he is a soldier with a sword!


    Luan Xiao''e believes that this monk from the Nine Heavens Realm cannot possibly be Shi Chuan''s opponent since he is also in the late stage of Xingxiu!


    This is what I thought about in my heart, but there was another reason for Wu Zhuo. Luan Xiaoe''s cold voice sounded: "Friend Wu Dao said before that this Lu Yiye grew up in the Vientiane Sea. It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s stronger than the late Xingxiu in your palace?¡±


    "Yes!" Wu Zhuo replied in a deep voice.


    He had already learned about the matter of Qingfeng Realm from his disciple Zhou Dingtian. If Zhou Dingtian hadn''t lied, then Lu Yiye''s strength was not even the slightest bit stronger than him.


    "There is no evidence to say it, you can see it with your own eyes. We are all going to the Vientiane Sea, and let''s see how strong the monks who grow up in the Vientiane Sea are. If they can, it means that Vientiane Sea is worth looking forward to. If they are vulnerable , it means that the Vientiane Sea is nothing more than that, and we don''t have to be too concerned about it."


    Wu Zhuo opened his mouth, intending to remind him, but he still didn''t say it. He also wanted to see if Lu Ye''s strength was really as terrifying as Zhou Dingtian said. After all, no matter how strong Xingxiu was in the later stage, there was a limit. Chuan he had heard about it, and it was said that he was one of the most powerful people in this generation of Yuluo Xingxiu, and it was for this reason that he joined the team heading to the Vientiane Sea.


    The two communicated very quickly, and after they finished speaking, they looked out of the hall. Although they couldn''t see the situation outside, everything outside was imprinted in their hearts under the shroud of divine sense.


    Outside the main hall, Lu Ye looked at Shi Chuan who jumped out suddenly. Although he didn''t know his intentions, it was nothing more than a few possibilities. Combined with the fact that this person came from Yuluo, he probably had a guess in his heart.


    This is probably to see the strength of Kyushu monks before cooperating...


    That being the case, Lu Ye had no reason to back down, and secretly decided in his heart that he had to behave better, otherwise he would cooperate later, and others might not take Kyushu monks seriously.


    "Jiutian, Lu Yiye!" Lu Ye replied.


    Shi Chuan slowly pulled out the long saber at his waist. The saber was a bit different from the Panshan Dao, slightly curved, but he could tell from the aura on the saber that it was an extremely outstanding spirit treasure. Shi Chuan held the saber in one hand with a solemn expression Said: "It''s all soldiers, so it''s simpler?"


    "No problem!" Lu Ye nodded, but did not intend to draw his sword.


    Shi Chuan waited for a few breaths, seeing that he still had no other movements, he couldn''t help frowning, his breath began to flow and rise.


    Many Yuluo cultivators looked at this side, looking at the show, and someone said: "Guess, how many knives can this person withstand under Senior Brother Shi?"


    Someone laughed and said: "Senior Brother Shi initially took the path of physical training. He is invincible at the same level with brute force. Although he changed to military training later, his foundation in physical training has not been lost. If this person fights with Senior Brother Shi, I think he will He can''t take five knives."


    "It''s not bad to be able to catch Senior Brother Shi''s five knives. I bet he will lose three times! Although they are all in the late stage of Xingxiu, not all late game brothers can be as strong as Senior Brother Shi. Looking at our Yuluo, we can handle it head-on. Senior Brother Shi has only a few stars with five knives."

 Chapter 1582

    "I''m going to go!" Shi Chuan kindly reminded, with spiritual power boiling all over his body, he rushed to Lu Ye like a thunderbolt, and slashed down with the long knife in his hand.


    The power of this knife is not apparent on the surface, but is restrained inside, which shows that he has perfect control over his own power.


    In the main hall, Luan Xiaoe nodded slightly. Among the stars of this generation, Shi Chuan was almost as powerful as the others, but Luan Xiaoe was the most optimistic about Shi Chuan, because he had stronger control over his own power than the others. Yueyao will have a natural gap with the others.


    Wu Zhuo also felt the power of this saber, and sighed in his heart, after all, the jade snail is still a jade snail. Compared with this Shi Chuan, there is indeed a big gap between his own stars and this Shi Chuan. It is invincible at the same level.


    However, what he paid more attention to was not Shi Chuan, but Lu Ye, whose expression remained unchanged even if Shi Chuan fell with his sword.


    At the same time as Shi Chuan''s long knife fell, there was a clanging sound, and Lu Ye''s long knife was unsheathed, without any fancy, almost in the same way, at the same angle, and slashed out with one knife.


    Wu Zhuo raised his brows, because the moment Lu Ye pulled out the knife, he noticed that Lu Ye was faster than Shi Chuan by a line, so even if he pulled out the knife later, he didn''t fall into a disadvantage in this slash.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the two long knives collided in one place, as if two mortals were slashing at each other without any burst of spiritual power.


    But in the next moment, spiritual power burst out at the place where the long knife collided, and the halo of the knife visible to the naked eye spread loudly to the surroundings.


    Many of the stars in Yuluo still had playful expressions on their faces, but at this moment, all expressions froze, and then turned into astonishment.


    Because as the saber halo spread, Lu Ye''s body didn''t move, but Shi Chuan''s body shook wildly, and he couldn''t help but lean back.


    Some people couldn''t hold back the astonishment in their hearts, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. More people''s eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    After a collision, Shi Chuan was clearly the loser, which is unbelievable!


    What was even more unbelievable was that he was still behind. Before Shi Chuan could stabilize his receding figure, Lu Ye''s second knife had already come down.


    Shi Chuan immediately roared, and hastily raised the knife holder to block it, but after the second collision, his reaction was even more violent than before, his body leaned back much more, the floor under his feet turned into ashes, and the two Both feet are deeply embedded in it, and the strength that was originally restrained and invisible is now extremely loose.


    He suddenly raised his other hand, held his long knife with both hands, and watched Lu Ye''s third knife swept over, and then flew upside down, and was directly blasted into the hall!


    Yuluo Xingxiu, who was watching all around, was stunned.


    The monk who just said that Lu Ye couldn''t resist Shi Chuan''s three swords had a stiff expression, and the corners of his eyes twitched wildly. In the end, it was true that he couldn''t resist the three swords, but it was Shi Chuan who couldn''t resist Lu Ye''s three swords.


    He wondered if Lu Ye had heard what he said and did it on purpose... If so, it would be too terrifying.


    Shi Chuan was already the top asterism among the jade snails, so the top asterism was chopped off with three swords, and judging by his expression, his face was neither red nor his heart was beating, obviously he hadn''t used his full strength yet.


    Can Xingxiu be so strong? Maybe it wasn''t Yueyao''s disguise?


    A pair of eyes looked at Lu Ye in shock. After witnessing this incredible scene with his own eyes, he felt a new door slowly opening in front of his eyes.


    Amidst the complete silence, Lu Ye sheathed his saber: "Accept!"


    Step towards the insider.


    Qingmang''s double-knife style is indeed very powerful. Although Lu Ye has not passed Qingmang''s test so far, he has gained some of its essence after so many times of tempering.


    Although Fang Cai fought with a single sword, he used some of the subtlety of the Qingmantis double sword style. The biggest core of the double sword style is that a sword is as heavy as a sword, and a sword is as fast as a sword.


    Lu Ye slashed Shi Chuan three times, each of which was heavier and faster than before. Of course Shi Chuan couldn''t resist, even if he resisted, Lu Ye still had a fourth and fifth slash, and there was always something he couldn''t resist when.


    Entering the main hall, he immediately saw Wu Zhuo and a woman with a high ponytail.


    At this moment, the two Yue-yao looked at Lu Ye who walked in in shock. Although Wu Zhuo had heard about Qingfeng Realm from Zhou Dingtian and knew that Lu Ye was very strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong. To this extent, he thought that even if Lu Ye and Shi Chuan could win the battle, it would be only a small victory, but the result turned out to be like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. One of the most outstanding stars of Yuluo was like a child in front of him. Can''t help but hit.


    Luan Xiao''e didn''t expect such outrageous things to happen in this world.


    When she was in Xingxiu, her strength was not much worse than that of Shi Chuan. She thought this was almost the limit of Xingxiu, but she was a frog at the bottom of a well, seeing the sky as big as a well.


    Originally, he wanted Shi Chuan to suppress Jiutianlu Yiye, but now not only failed to suppress him, but let him show off his might.


    She just felt clearly that Shi Chuan''s loss was not only because of his physical strength being inferior to others, but also because of the collision of their spiritual powers. In other words, this Lu Yiye''s spiritual power was stronger than Shi Chuan''s. Much more pure and forceful.


    Strength and spiritual power are not as good as human beings, so how can they be opponents in such a head-to-head collision without any fancy?


    And when this Jiutianlu Yiye drew out the saber just now, he used the back of the saber! Shi Chuan might not have noticed this, but he couldn''t hide it from her and Wu Zhuo''s perception.


    The reason why he used the back of the sword was that Lu Ye was afraid of damaging Shi Chuan''s Lingbao long knife. Today''s Panshan knife is finally transformed by the soldiers, and its sharpness is not comparable to that of ordinary Lingbao. In such a collision, it is likely to hurt the enemy. The blade deals damage.


    Lu Ye just wanted to show the strength of the Kyushu monks, not to make enemies with others, but naturally to restrain himself.


    Shi Chuan was standing beside Luan Xiaoe, the hand holding the knife was still shaking violently, the tiger''s mouth had cracked, blood flowed out, his face turned green and red, obviously he hadn''t recovered from the brittle defeat just now.


    Before making the move, he thought about whether to save Lu Ye some face, and not to suppress him too hard, but he didn''t expect that he was the one who was suppressed.


    After a long silence, Shi Chuan took a deep breath and saluted Lu Ye solemnly: "You have been taught!"


    It is common for monks to lose in the battle. As one of the most outstanding stars of Yuluo''s generation, Shi Chuan can quickly adjust his mentality and learn from it, which shows that the monks with a good heart are very good.


    Luan Xiao''e also said: "Victory and defeat are commonplace in military affairs. It is a blessing to see someone who is stronger than yourself. Only in this way can you have the goal of practicing and catching up!"


    "Yes!" Shi Chuan replied, and then took another look at Lu Ye before stepping back.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists and saluted: "I''ve met fellow martial artist!"


    Wu Zhuo returned a salute. When he met Lu Ye for the first time last time, he wanted to test Lu Ye''s strength and let him know if he had the qualifications to praise his friends. But after meeting Lu Ye and Shi Chuan today, He knew that once Lu Ye was promoted to Yueyao, he would definitely have a strength not inferior to his own.


    It''s probably not difficult for such a person to be promoted to Yueyao, he is indeed qualified to praise him as a friend, so he took the initiative to introduce to Lu Ye: "This is Yuluo Luan Xiao''e, fellow Taoist Luan!"


    Lu Ye saluted again: "I''ve met Fellow Daoist Luan!"


    Luan Xiao''e just nodded slightly and didn''t say anything, but there was a little curiosity in her cold eyes.


    She had never seen a star like Lu Ye.


    "Sit down and talk." Wu Zhuo gestured with his hand.


    Lu Ye was not too polite, so he took the seat next to Wu Zhuo, opposite Luan Xiao''e.


    "Fellow Daoist, let me tell you about Qingli and Yuluo''s arrangement?" Wu Zhuo offered to ask.


    Lu Ye said: "Master Wu Dian, please speak."


    Wu Zhuodao: "After fellow daoist left last time, I made an emergency trip to the Jade Conch Realm. The Jade Conch Realm is very interested in the Vientiane Sea, so I decided to lead the team with fellow Daoist Luan and dispatch a hundred stars to go there. I have already waited in my Qingli Dao Realm. As for my Qingli Dao Realm, I will dispatch a hundred stars and gather two hundred people with the Yuluo Realm. However, Wu needs to sit in this realm, but he cannot accompany him, and he cannot see the Vientiane Sea in person. It''s a pity that it''s magnificent."


    Yuluo dispatched a hundred stars, it was cautious, after all, they knew nothing about Wanxianghai, and it was enough for Yueyao to lead the team in the late stage.


    There were only a hundred people from the Qingli Dao Realm, probably due to the limitation of Yuluo''s hundred people, so it is not easy to send out too many people.


    Wu Zhuo said again: "But fellow Taoists, don''t worry, 30% of the Xingxiu dispatched by my Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm are late Xingxiu, and the remaining 70% are Xingxiu mid-stage!"


    Lu Ye nodded and said: "You can decide on the manpower arrangement of the two realms yourself. The cooperation between the three realms to jointly enter the Vientiane Sea is just the beginning. It will not be too late to make a decision depending on the situation when it becomes effective in the future."


    Wu Zhuo said: "I think so too."


    Luan Xiao''e suddenly said, "I don''t know how many people the Nine Heavens Realm is going to dispatch?"


    Lu Ye said: "There are three hundred people in total, but they are all in the early stage of Xingxiu, so their cultivation level cannot be compared with that of the noble world."


    Luan Xiaoe said: "The Nine Heavens Realm is really just a large-scale realm that has just been promoted?" Before she heard Wu Zhuo say that the Nine Heavens Realm was a newly promoted large-scale realm, she did not doubt it. After seeing Lu Ye''s strength and cultivation base, I am also a little puzzled. I heard that the Nine Heavens Realm sent out all the early Xingxiu, so I am really at a loss...


    "It''s been less than ten years since this world was promoted to a large realm!" Lu Ye replied seriously.


    Luan Xiao''e said: "But fellow Taoist''s cultivation..."


    A newly promoted large-scale realm should not have the late stage of Constellation.


    "The Vientiane Sea is full of everything. In that kind of place, any kind of miracle can happen!" Lu Ye explained: "Not long after I was promoted to Xingxiu, I was exiled into the Vientiane Sea, and my cultivation was also cultivated there."


    It''s not nonsense, he did practice in Vientiane Sea, but the method he used cannot be imitated by others.


    As for the miracle or something, Luan Xiao''e can understand it however she wants.

 Chapter 1583

    Luan Xiao''e was obviously moved. In a large realm that had been promoted for less than ten years, a late Xingxiu was born. strength.


    What she said to Wu Zhuo just now was just an excuse, but now after hearing what Lu Ye said, she couldn''t help but have great expectations for the Vientiane Sea.


    Of course she knew that it was impossible for every star in the Sea of ??Vientiane to be like Lu Ye. That would be unrealistic, but even if not all of them were like this, even if it was only 10% or 15%, it was something to look forward to.


    After pondering for a while, Luan Xiaoe said, "When fellow Daoist Wu went to Yuluo, he told me something about the Vientiane Sea. I have some questions. I wonder if fellow Daoist Lu can answer them?"


    "Please speak!" Lu Ye stretched out his hand to signal.


    Luan Xiao''e said: "Fellow Daoist Wu said that there are many islands in Vientiane Sea, including deserted islands and spiritual islands, and monks from various galaxies occupy them. If I want to ask, based on the experience of fellow Taoists, if we monks from the three realms After going to Vientiane Sea, can we get a foothold smoothly?"


    The Vientiane Sea is indeed a good place. Even if Luan Xiao''e doesn''t know much about it, she knows the benefits of going there, but the more benefits there are, the harder it is to gain a foothold, because the competition is bound to be extremely fierce. I am afraid that wandering will not get much benefit, but it will add danger.


    There are too many galaxies gathered in the Vientiane Sea, and there are many top-notch galaxies among them. She will not naively think that Yuluo can be ranked among them.


    If she was alone, with Yueyao''s late stage cultivation, she would be a vagabond, and no one would be able to bully her at will, but she brought a hundred jade conch stars with her this time, so she had to think more.


    Lu Ye heard the words and said: "It shouldn''t be a big problem to gain a foothold. Fellow Daoist Tang Jun of Qingli Taoist Realm is now serving as an enshrining elder on a spiritual island. He sits on the spiritual island to prevent foreign invasion. There is a shortage of manpower, and we monks from the three realms can just make up for one or two."


    After hearing this, Luan Xiao''e couldn''t help looking at Wu Zhuo: "Friend Wu Daoist didn''t mention this."


    Wu Zhuo spread his hands: "Brother Tang didn''t say anything, I don''t know!"


    In the jade slip that Tang Jun handed over to Lu Ye to bring him, there was indeed no mention of this matter, but Wu Zhuo was only told to fully cooperate with Lu Ye in his actions. Because Tang Jun couldn''t be the master of Wushuang, but he knew that Lu Ye could be the master of Wushuang. As long as he cooperated with Lu Ye, then Lu Ye would never treat the monks in Qingli Dao Realm badly.


    It was at this time that Lu Ye mentioned that Wu Zhuo knew that Tang Jun had actually become a dedicated elder on a spiritual island. He couldn''t help being a little excited.


    Luan Xiao''e couldn''t help being moved. Although she had decided to follow Lu Ye to the Vientiane Sea, and even gathered her hands in the Qingli Dao Realm, she still didn''t know much about the situation there. Looking at it now, the Nine Heavens Realm and Qingli Dao Realm People in the Taoist world do not act with enthusiasm, but with sufficient preparation.


    Among other things, this time the Five Hundred Stars in the Three Realms have passed, at least there is a place to stay, which saves a lot of trouble, and such a force, supplemented by her and Tang Jun''s two Yueyao, will definitely not be able to gain a foothold in the Vientiane Sea questionable.


    "I heard from Fellow Daoist Wu that the spiritual islands in the Vientiane Sea are still divided into levels. I wonder what level is the spiritual island that Fellow Daoist Tang Jun is on?"


    "A medium spirit island!" Lu Ye replied, at least it was a medium spirit island before he came back. Now that several years have passed, there is a high probability that it will grow into a high-level spirit island. As for whether it has grown into a top-level spirit island, Lu Ye will not There is no way to speculate, knowing what Luan Xiao''e is concerned about, she opened her mouth and said: "Generally, a medium-level spirit island is enough to meet the daily cultivation needs of monks in Xingxiu, so if you go there, don''t mention anything else, at least we don''t need spirits to practice in Xingxiu in the Three Realms Jade."


    "This is a good thing." Wu Zhuo nodded. Although Xingxiu does not require too much spiritual jade for cultivation, the number of spirit jades that need to be consumed over the years will never be small. Five hundred Xingxiu''s spiritual jade needs to be saved every year. Yu Shao said there were hundreds of thousands.


    This is not a small sum.


    Moreover, monks of Xingxiu often need to go deep into the starry sky to collect spiritual jade, which will take a lot of time, but practicing on the spiritual island in the Vientiane Sea saves the time spent entering the starry sky to search for spiritual jade, and can also avoid many potential risks .


    This is of course a great thing.


    Luan Xiao''e kept nodding her head, her eyes filled with excitement, and she couldn''t wait to see the elegance of the Spirit Island in the Vientiane Sea.


    She suddenly mentioned another matter: "Two years ago, when a monk in this world was traveling in the starry sky, he discovered a worm path in a certain position in this galaxy. A worm path entered the Vientiane galaxy, I wonder if the worm path you entered into the Vientiane galaxy is related to the one discovered by the monks in this realm?"


    Lu Ye asked: "Where is the worm path discovered by the monks in your world?"


    Luan Xiaoe took out her star map, marked it, and threw it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye checked, nodded and said, "This worm path is exactly the one that Tang Jun and I entered by accident. The other end of the worm path is connected to the Vientiane Galaxy. But the worm path has just been formed. Once stabilized, have you ever explored in your world?"


    Luan Xiaoe shook her head: "You also said that the worm path is not stable, so no one dares to break into it without authorization."


    Lu Ye returned the star map: "I need to trouble you to send people to guard the entrance of the worm way, in case outsiders break into the galaxy when the worm way is stable, and, if one day the worm way is stabilized, we can go directly through The worm path enters the Vientiane galaxy, so there is no need to run around and work hard."


    He had originally planned to find an opportunity to discuss this matter with people from the Jade Conch Realm, but now that Luan Xiao''e took the initiative to bring it up, it was exactly what he wanted.


    Luan Xiao''e heard the words and said: "Fellow Daoist''s words are reasonable." She turned her head to look at Wu Zhuo: "I will trouble Fellow Daoist Wu with this matter, and I will trouble you to go to Yuluo again later to clarify the pros and cons. People handle it."


    It is already inconvenient for her to go back to the Jade Conch Realm, so she can only ask Wu Zhuo to find a chance to make another trip.


    Wu Zhuo readily responded: "This matter is related to this galaxy, and Wu has a duty to do so."


    After talking in detail, she felt that the time was almost up, so Luan Xiao''e looked at Lu Ye and said, "It is said that the journey to Vientiane Sea is long, so I wonder if you can show me the route on the star map. Good idea!"


    I didn''t make this request at the beginning, mainly because I was afraid that Lu Ye would refuse. If Lu Ye wants to cherish himself with his broom, everyone will definitely look bad.


    At this time, it was proposed that if Lu Ye refused again, it would not be a way to cooperate.


    Sure enough, Lu Ye readily took out the star map, stood up and handed it in front of Luan Xiao''e: "This is the star map for the route to the Vientiane Sea. During the period, we have to go through several dangers, and we have to cross two large galaxies and a worm road." , fellow daoist, please check carefully, this trip, fellow daoist''s strength is the most important thing, and we have to rely on the strength of fellow daoist!"


    Luan Xiao''e took it in a daze. She never thought that Lu Ye was so easy to talk, and she couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. If so, then why did she arrange for Shi Chuan to suppress Lu Ye?


    From this point of view, this Jiutian Lu Yiye is still very self-aware, and he has a good impression of Lu Ye in his heart.


    After receiving the star map, after some investigation, Luan Xiaoe frowned immediately: "Are you going to pass through the explosion zone?"


    She knew that place, it was a very dangerous place, she had been to that place before, and was accidentally sucked into it by a magnetic storm in the starry sky, she almost didn''t die there, at that time she was already Yueyao.


    Even Yueyao is powerless to resist the danger of that place, let alone the stars, if the five hundred stars from the three realms enter it, once they are swept by the starry sky magnetic storm, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Back then, she intended to pass through the entire explosion area, but after encountering several dangerous situations, she didn''t dare to go deeper, so she didn''t know what was behind the explosion area. Behind the explosion area is the wonder of the starry sky like Qianqiufen. After passing Qianqiufen, you have to pass through an unowned starry sky, and then you can reach the indeterminate galaxy!


    Logically speaking, the distance between the Yuluo Galaxy and the Indeterminate Galaxy is not too far away. Both galaxies have monks with at least Yueyao cultivation level. After so many years, there will definitely be some intersections.


    But in fact, Yuluo didn''t know Wuding at all, and Wuding didn''t know Yuluo either. In the final analysis, it was because of the existence of the explosion zone.


    This can be said to be a natural barrier, no monk dares to break into it easily.


    "How did you break into the explosion zone?" Luan Xiao''e looked at Lu Ye incredulously. Logically speaking, it is impossible for a star to break through such a fierce place, but Lu Ye did break through.


    Lu Ye said: "It''s indeed a bit dangerous, but if you''re careful, it''s not a big problem."


    Luan Xiao''e shook her head and said, "That''s a dead place. Magnetic storms in the starry sky are everywhere, sweeping across the universe, and no one who enters it can escape."


    Wu Zhuo also nodded and said: "I went to that place six hundred years ago, and I was forced to retreat after only penetrating less than 100,000 miles. If we monks don''t have spiritual power to control them, we really don''t feel safe at all."


    Lu Ye frowned when he heard the words. If he hadn''t come over from the explosion zone himself, he still felt that Luan Xiao''e and Wu Zhuo were scaremongering.


    But these two Yueyao had no reason to scare him about this kind of thing.


    The explosion zone is indeed dangerous, but not as dangerous as the two of them said.


    Luan Xiao''e said, "Is there no other route?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "This is the only route I got, maybe there are others, but that''s beyond my knowledge."


    Luan Xiao''e sighed, and looked at Wu Zhuo: "Friend Wu Daoist, if you need to break into the riot zone, I''m afraid this matter will have to be discussed in the long run!"


    Wu Zhuo also sighed: "Indeed!"


    These two seem to be a little bit about to retreat.


    Lu Ye asked: "Friend Daoist Wu broke into the riot zone six hundred years ago, where is Fellow Daoist Luan?"


    Luan Xiao''e said: "It''s been more than five hundred years."


    Lu Ye thought for a while and asked, "Is there a possibility that the explosion zone is not so dangerous now?"

 Chapter 1584

    Both Luan Xiaoe and Wu Zhuo explored the explosion zone hundreds of years ago. It seems normal that some things will change after hundreds of years.


    Luan Xiao''e said: "Although it was a long time ago when I explored the explosion zone with fellow martial arts friends, there are other monks from our two worlds who have entered there one after another. If there is any change there, we will definitely know. A fierce place like the explosion zone may exist for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years or even longer, so how can it change in just a few hundred years?"


    Lu Ye said: "But when I came back, I really didn''t encounter too much risk." He was only caught in the starry sky magnetic storm once, and finally got out of trouble.


    Thinking about it this way, I suddenly remembered something: "There is a huge blue bird over there, do you two know?"


    Luan Xiao''e was puzzled: "What blue bird?"


    Wu Zhuo also looked at it blankly, apparently he had never seen it, let alone heard of it.


    Lu Ye then described the blue bird, and both Luan Xiaoe and Wu Zhuo had solemn expressions. There is no doubt that such a huge giant, its terrifying strength is by no means something they can compete with. The explosion zone is already dangerous enough, but now With such a huge blue bird, it is undoubtedly even more desperate.


    Lu Ye continued: "The blue bird doesn''t know where it came from, but it seems to be very interested in the magnetic storm in the starry sky. It can devour the magnetic storm, and it seems to feed on it!"


    Luan Xiao''e''s eyes lit up when she heard the words: "You Daoist Lu, you mean that because the blue bird swallowed up many magnetic storms in the starry sky, the danger level of the random explosion area has also become weaker?"


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "It is possible. If there is such a terrifying giant devouring the magnetic storm in the starry sky, it may change the dangers accumulated in these endless years."


    Wu Zhuo said: "But even if the explosion zone is no longer so dangerous, that blue bird is not something we can fight against." Now he only hopes that such a huge blue bird will not come to the Yuluo galaxy, such a giant can fly away with a single flap of its wings. It may bring a devastating disaster to a territory.


    "Don''t worry about what the blue bird said. It doesn''t seem to have any malice towards the living beings. On the way back, I even took a ride."


    "Hitchhiking..." Both Luan Xiaoe and Wu Zhuo stared at Lu Ye dumbfounded, an unbelievable scene appeared in their minds, but they were not sure if it was really what they thought.


    Lu Ye said: "No matter what decisions are made by the Qingli Dao Realm and the Yuluo Realm, I will go to the Vientiane Sea for nine days and three hundred stars."


    Luan Xiaoe and Wu Zhuo looked at each other and fell silent.


    After a long while, Wu Zhuocai said: "Fellow Daoist Lu, don''t worry, I still need to weigh this matter with Fellow Daoist Luan!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Then wait for the two good news!"


    Lu Ye temporarily stayed in the Shenwu Hall. It will take at least half a month for the Kyushu fleet to arrive here, so it is not in a hurry.


    Deriving spirit patterns, refining spirit jade to practice, or entering the cyan hall in the dragon to compete with Qing Mantis, time flies by.


    There was no news from Wu Zhuo and Luan Xiao''e, and they didn''t know what was going on with their discussion.


    But as Lu Ye said, no matter what the two of them decide, the Kyushu fleet will definitely go to the Vientiane Sea, and there is no turning back.


    That day, Lu Ye was in the middle of his practice, when there was a sound from the notes, after some investigation, he got up and went out quickly, soaring to the sky.


    The Kyushu fleet has arrived at the Qingli Dao boundary, and is waiting outside the boundary right now.


    Lu Ye rushed over, boarded the leading Xingzhou, and met the head teacher and others.


    The head teacher asked: "How is the situation here?"


    Lu Ye said: "The two Yueyao from Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm haven''t decided yet whether to go together, because there is a dangerous place on the way ahead, and they are quite worried about it."


    This is what should be done. Others are worried because they are responsible enough, but it is not easy to criticize them. They can only say that good things take time.


    Wuchang said: "If they don''t go, we can go by ourselves, and we don''t have to go with them."


    Lu Ye said: "That being said, when we get to the Vientiane Sea, there are still times when Yueyao needs to contribute. It would be best if they can go, and if they don''t go, they can''t force it. I''ll go back and have a look. There should be someone in such a long time." It worked out."


    Having said that, before Lu Ye returned to the Dao Realm of Qingli, a powerful aura quickly approached in the distant starry sky.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked, feeling that the aura was somewhat familiar, and soon realized that it was Luan Xiaoe''s aura.


    Immediately realized why Wu Zhuo and Luan Xiao''e didn''t respond to her for half a month. Luan Xiao''e clearly went to investigate the situation in the riot area in person.


    Now that Luan Xiao''e has returned, she has obviously checked it out. As expected of Yueyao''s late stage, this speed is really fast enough.


    After a while, Luan Xiaoe''s figure appeared in front of the star boat. She took a look at the Kyushu fleet and was secretly surprised, because the size of the Kyushu fleet is really good. Ten identical star boats are of good quality at first glance. An escorting warship with a hideous shape.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, he immediately knew that what Lu Ye said was correct. These constellations were indeed all early stages of the constellations, and only Lu Ye was in the late stage. He stood out from the crowd and was extremely outstanding.


    "Fellow Daoist Luan!" Lu Ye saluted.


    Luan Xiaoe nodded slightly: "I have been to the explosion area, and there has indeed been a great change, it is not as dangerous as before, time is short, I didn''t go too deep, but I didn''t see the cat you mentioned. blue bird."


    Lu Ye said: "Then Daoist Luan means..."


    Luan Xiao''e said: "According to the current situation in the explosion area, it is not a big problem to pass through!"


    "That would be the best!" Lu Ye was delighted.


    "Fellow daoist, wait a moment. I''ll gather people and I''ll notify fellow daoist Wu Zhuo." Luan Xiao''e flashed into Qingli Dao Realm again while speaking.


    After she left, the head teacher breathed out slowly: "This is Yueyao, right?"


    "Luan Xiao''e in Yuluo Realm, Yueyao''s late stage cultivation!" Lu Ye explained.


    Jian Guhong''s expression was stern: "The background is so deep, it really makes people feel that the mountains are looking up!" So far, the only Yueyao they have seen is Qin Yuandai from the Qingli Dao Realm. Unfortunately, the old woman was given a red talisman by Lu Ye. Killed, she didn''t feel Yueyao''s true power at all. It wasn''t until Luan Xiaoe met her face to face at this moment that she clearly realized the huge gap between them.


    Lu Ye smiled and said: "Everyone has a chance. Our Kyushu is no worse than others, but we started a bit later. There will be many Yueyao and sunshine in the future. One day, Kyushu''s name will resound in the starry sky again, Vientiane Sea... Just a springboard for us!"


    A group of people felt inexplicable emotions surging in their hearts, wishing they could go to the Vientiane Sea and do something special right now.


    This time Lu Ye didn''t wait too long, and within half an hour, six starships rushed out of Qingli Dao Realm.


    However, it is not the same as the Kyushu starships. These six starships have different shapes. In contrast, the Kyushu fleet looks like a regular army, and the Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm are like motley crews.


    There are six starships, three in each of the two worlds.


    Logically speaking, there are hundreds of people in each of the two realms. In fact, one large starship is enough. However, when traveling in the starry sky, sometimes people should not get too crowded. Spreading the people can also avoid some unpredictable dangers at certain times. .


    This is also the reason why Kyushu dispatched ten starships, otherwise two starships would be enough for 300 people.


    The volume of the fleet converges to sixteen starships and five warships.


    Wu Zhuo came to see them off, and urged the monks in his own realm earnestly, a group of monks nodded frequently.


    Lu Ye told the monks on his side for a while, flew to the star boat where Luan Xiao''e was, and said, "Fellow Daoist Luan, you are the most powerful in this trip, and I want you to lead the way. The monks of the three realms obey orders!"


    There must be a leader in the cooperation of the three realms. Except for Luan Xiao''e, the late Yueyao, there is no other candidate, and Lu Ye doesn''t want to compete with her for anything. What is dangerous, it still needs others to contribute.


    Luan Xiao''e was undoubtedly very satisfied with Lu Ye''s performance. In fact, in her opinion, Lu Ye had always been very cooperative and upright. It was undoubtedly an easy task to cooperate with such a person, without so much intrigue.


    Immediately nodded and said: "Then I will do my part, but fellow daoist is more familiar with the route after all, so I still want to ask fellow daoist to assist me, so that if I have any doubts, I can ask fellow daoist to clarify my doubts at any time."


    "Should be." Lu Ye nodded without refusing.


    Take out the note and send a message to let the Kyushu fleet obey Luan Xiao''e''s command.


    Everything is ready and the fleet is ready to go.


    Following Luan Xiao''e''s order, the starship she was on was the first to sweep towards the depths of the starry sky, and then the other fifteen starships followed each other at a certain distance.


    Five Tiger Shark warships patrol the starry sky on the left and right sides.


    On the star boat, Luan Xiao''e sensed all directions with her spiritual sense, and she was slightly surprised, because she found that in comparison, the overall coordination of the monks in the Nine Heaven Realm was much better than that of Yuluo and Qingli Dao Realm, and she did not give any extra instructions at all. , the starships of the Nine Heavens Realm have been arranged in the most reasonable way, and each starship is closely connected with other starships, which is quite concise.


    Suddenly, I was curious about how this newly promoted large-scale monk grew up. It seemed to be a little different from Yuluo and Qingli Daojie.


    Outside the Dao Realm of Qingli, Wu Zhuo watched the fleet sail into the starry sky and disappeared. Beside him, there were many monks from the Dao Realm of Qingli watching eagerly, their faces full of envy.


    This time, the Qingli Dao Realm only dispatched a hundred people to the Vientiane Sea. Too many people were not selected, so they were naturally disappointed.


    Wu Zhuo knew what they were thinking, so he reprimanded them: "No matter where you are, as a monk, it is the right way to practice hard. Instead of envying others, it is better to be yourself. If everything goes well, this is just the beginning, and there will be more in the future." Lots of opportunities!"


    A group of monks from Qingli Dao Realm responded one after another.


    Wu Zhuo said again: "I''ll go to Yuluo, and you will take good care of the boundary."


    The matter of the worm way has to be dealt with by Yuluo, and Yueyao must be sent to guard it anyway. If the worm way is really stable one day, then the galaxy will officially connect with Vientiane. This is the day when this galaxy takes off.

 Chapter 1585

    The fleet set off from the Qingli Dao Realm, although the speed is not slow, but it will take two months to enter the chaos zone.


    Lu Ye stayed on the Xingzhou where Luan Xiao''e was, so that he could follow orders at any time, but because there was nothing he needed to do right now, the fleet only needed to move forward according to the route of the star map, so most of the time he All doing their own thing in their own cabins.


    Most of the star beasts encountered by chance were hunted and killed by the Kyushu monks driving the tiger shark battleship from a distance, and they couldn''t get close to the fleet at all.


    Although most of the star beasts have low intelligence, many star beasts have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Such a fleet is not easy to provoke at first glance. Naturally, not many star beasts dare to provoke them, dare to provoke the fleet Yes, they are all the kind of guys with too simple mind and strong body.


    In the cyan hall, Lu Ye held Panshan Dao and Zhanhun Dao, and the two swords were staggered, fighting with Qing Manting endlessly.


    After such a long period of confrontation, he felt that he had thoroughly studied Qing Mang''s double-sword technique. Although the dual-sword master was not as round and smooth as Qing Mang, he still got seven or eight points of his true skills.


    He gradually discovered a rule, that is, these inheritances in Liannei are all things that consume his own foundation extremely.


    It''s not obvious that Qingli''s fangs are bared, it can be regarded as an explosive saber technique, if you want to use it, you have to explode a part of your own background in a very short time, otherwise there will be no corresponding power, in vain With its shape.


    Needless to say, Yan Xi''s vertical sweeps, every vertical sweep has a lot of load on the physical body and spiritual power, even with Lu Ye''s current background, there is no way to last for too long.


    Qing Mang''s double swords are the most obvious, because once this sword technique is used, one sword is heavier than the other, and faster than the other. At the end of the cut, the power of each sword is far beyond the usual full-strength explosion. The long knife in Mantis'' hand was almost invisible, forming a continuous shadow of the knife.


    However, Lu Ye was able to block it perfectly, and he could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in Qingmantis'' slash with every blow. He secretly felt that he might pass the test of Qingmantis.


    I don''t know what the next inheritance will be like.


    Just when he was thinking this way, Qing Mang''s swift movements like the wind suddenly paused slightly, and then Lu Ye was surprised to find that Qing Mang held the long knife in his left hand backwards, and then assumed a strange posture.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he faintly felt something was wrong, because he had never made such a strange move since the confrontation with Qing Mang.


    If it was a life-and-death fight, Lu Ye would never give Qing Mang any chance, and at this time, he would definitely kill him brazenly.


    But this is an inheritance after all, so even if he knew that Qing Mang was going to make some moths later, Lu Ye could only wait and see what happened.


    Sure enough, with the knife in his hand, Qing Mantis'' aura became fiercer, a dazzling brilliance suddenly bloomed on the two long knives, his figure spun around suddenly, and the two long knives also spun away.


    A deep voice came from Qing Mantis mouth.


    "Windmill!"


    Then Lu Ye saw the blade storm that swept across the entire cyan hall!


    After three breaths, Lu Ye, who tried his best to resist, let out a muffled snort, and was cut out of the blue hall. He slowly opened his eyes in his cabin, feeling a little tingling in his mind.


    Silently took out a piece of refining grass and held it in the palm of his hand to refine it. Lu Ye recalled the scene just now in his mind, and murmured after a long time: "Ah!"


    How to resist such a move? The cyan hall is so big, even if he uses Yan Xi''s vertical plunder, he can''t escape the sweep of the big windmill. He thought that he was about to pass the test of Qing Mantis and get the essence of his saber technique inheritance. Looking at it now, he is still too naive up.


    After thinking about it, with my current strength, I really can''t stop that terrifying and violent blade storm, unless I can also perform that kind of saber technique, and use the same way to return to the other body.


    But this big windmill is really terrifying, if you really understand it, once you use it when you are surrounded by people in the future, all the enemies around you will suffer.


    Thinking of all the details of Qing Mantis''s saber technique in his mind, Lu Ye was no longer in a hurry to enter the Qing Palace.


    Suddenly there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power outside, it was not the movement of a monk in the star realm, it was clearly Yueyao.


    Startled, Lu Ye hurried out of the cabin and quickly came to the deck, where he saw a lot of monks from the Jade Conch Realm gathered on the deck, including Shi Chuan who was defeated by him.


    These monks of Yuluo are all standing on the side of the ship, looking in one direction, the fleet has stopped, and all the monks of the Three Realms on the starship are looking in that direction.


    Lu Ye followed their gazes, and sure enough, he saw a fierce fight over there, one side was Luan Xiao''e, and the other side was a ferocious star beast.


    At first glance, the star beast looks like a huge lizard, but its body is covered with sharp barbs, its claws and feet are extremely sharp, and its long tail is flexible. Its most terrifying weapon is the long tongue that pops out of its mouth. Back and forth, sweeping the West.


    The aura permeating the star beast was as impressive as that of Yueyao''s late stage, comparable to that of Luan Xiao''e. At this moment, the two sides were fighting fiercely in that starry sky, and the scene was very hot.


    It was only then that Lu Ye knew that Luan Xiao''e was also a soldier. Although he had guessed when he saw her in costume before, he couldn''t confirm it until he saw it with his own eyes.


    Luan Xiao''e used a long spear with a silver light all over her body, and with the spear in her hand, she looked heroic.


    "Brother Lu, are you here?" Shi Chuan hurriedly greeted Lu Ye when he saw Lu Ye.


    Although he was defeated by Lu Ye''s three swords before, Shi Chuan didn''t hold grudges because of it. Instead, he was able to adjust his mentality quickly, which shows that his disposition is still good.


    Beside Shi Chuan, a group of Yuluo cultivators also greeted them one after another. During this time, Lu Ye stayed here, and would come out for a walk from time to time, and became familiar with many people.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ye asked.


    Shi Chuan said: "There are star beasts blocking the way, they are very powerful, so Master Luan can only take action."


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, and after looking at it for a while, he realized that the strength of the star beast was indeed good, but it was not Luan Xiao''e''s opponent. Under the same cultivation base, the strength of the star beast was basically inferior to that of the monk, because the star beast''s strength Fighting depends entirely on instinct, not as many methods as monks.


    Just like this lizard-like star beast, attacking here and there is nothing more than sticking out its long tongue, pouncing its body, and stabbing at its back. With Luan Xiao''e''s background at the moment, it should not take much effort to take it down.


    But the battle between one man and one beast is extremely hot.


    Luan Xiao''e is establishing her prestige.


    The monks from the three realms worked together, except for the cultivators from the Jade Conch Realm who worshiped and convinced her from the bottom of their hearts, no matter the people from Kyushu or Qingli Dao Realm, there was a sense of distance after all, as they were not from the same realm after all.


    Luan Xiao''e intended to let the monks in Kyushu and Qingli Dao Realm see her abilities, and let everyone realize her strength, that''s why she played so ostentatiously.


    She knew it in her heart, and didn''t say it out loud, Luan Xiaoe''s actions were just what she should have done, and Lu Ye would have acted like this in her position.


    Sure enough, on the starships, many monks from the three realms watched this terrifying battle, and all of them were fascinated by it, especially the Kyushu monks who had never seen Yueyao''s demeanor. eager.


    A moment later, as Luan Xiaoe stabbed out with the spear, it directly pierced through the lizard star beast''s head, she put away the spear, and flew back with the star beast''s body spotless.


    The fleet continued on its way.


    Luan Xiao''e saw Lu Ye who was leaving the customs, and said hello, "Fellow Daoist Lu, come with me!"


    The corpse of the star beast was thrown on the deck, and the monks from the Jade Conch Realm took care of it. It was all spiritual jade that was brought to the Vientiane Sea.


    As Luan Xiao''e walked into the center of the star boat, a star map appeared in the vision of the two of them like a projection scene.


    Luan Xiao''e pointed to the star map and said: "According to the current speed, one day before, we will enter the riot zone. Fellow Daoist broke through from the riot zone, but at that time you were alone in the boat, and the fleet is now moving , after all, it¡¯s not as convenient as you were back then, although after my investigation, the situation in the explosion zone has changed a lot, but the magnetic storm in the starry sky cannot completely disappear, so we have to be prepared.¡±


    Lu Ye nodded, knowing that what Luan Xiao''e said was correct, even if the starry sky magnetic storms in this area became less and less dangerous due to the engulfment of the blue bird, some precautions should still be taken.


    When he was alone, he moved flexibly, but when the fleet moved forward, he had to think about more things.


    "Fellow Daoist, what arrangements do you have?" Luan Xiao''e asked. She called Lu Ye over to discuss with him about passing through the riot zone.


    Lu Ye''s handing over the main power to her is equivalent to handing over the lives of three hundred monks in this world to her. She knows that she has a heavy responsibility. If there is a successful cooperation for the first time, the relationship between the three worlds will inevitably change in the future. Even closer, but if something goes wrong in this cooperation and the trust between each other is lost, it will be difficult to cooperate in the future.


    So she can''t act arbitrarily, which is why she left Lu Ye in this starship.


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said: "The magnetic storm in the starry sky has a huge range and a very fast sweeping speed. Even driving a star boat can''t compare with it. Therefore, if you want to pass through this explosive zone, it''s best to be able to move forward while walking along the road." Look for a place where you can avoid danger at any time, such as a relatively large meteorite, or a barren star or a dead star, so that once you encounter a magnetic storm in the starry sky, you can avoid it in advance and wait for the magnetic storm to leave."


    Luan Xiao''e remained calm: "Continue."


    "In addition, someone needs to be able to monitor the four directions and check in advance whether there are signs of a magnetic storm in the surrounding space." How could Lu Ye not know what Luan Xiao''e meant, and said directly: "Let my nine-day Tiger Shark battleships disperse, and one will open the way ahead Explore, find a suitable place to hide, and separate one ship from the left, right, and top and bottom, with a certain distance, but if there is any abnormality, you can report it at any time!"


    Luan Xiao''e should have the same plan, but the Tiger Shark battleship belongs to Kyushu after all, it would be inappropriate for her to order directly, but if Lu Ye gives the order, she will have no worries in this regard.

 Chapter 1586

    "Fellow Daoist Lu, great advice!" Luan Xiao''e clearly thought the same thing in her heart, but she didn''t show it at all on the surface.


    "Then do as fellow daoist said." Guessing in his heart, Lu Ye dispatched five Tiger Shark warships, which was probably the original plan for this arrangement, otherwise the number would not be such a coincidence.


    "But I have a suggestion." Luan Xiao''e said again.


    "Fellow Daoist, please speak!"


    "Under this arrangement, the risk faced by the cultivator who controls the tiger shark is undoubtedly greater, so it is not good for you to bear the burden of the Nine Heavens. How about asking the monks of the Three Realms to contribute some manpower? Each battleship has one realm. Cultivator." Lu Ye thought for a while and nodded: "Alright!" Under this arrangement, the monks in the Tiger Shark battleship are indeed more risky, because they are separated from the fleet, and all the monks on the Kyushu side It is the early stage of Xingxiu. If Yuluo and Qingli Daojie are allowed to enter the tiger shark in the late stage, then the self-protection ability and the insight to detect danger will be stronger when dealing with danger.


    The two discussed it properly and immediately arranged it. Soon, the crews of the five Tiger Shark battleships were adjusted. Each battleship had three monks, each of which had one of the three realms. There was nothing to say about the Kyushu side. It''s all late.


    According to the previous plan, the five warships were spread out and kept at a certain distance from the fleet to ensure that they could send messages to each other. In case of any danger, the fleet would be able to support them at any time.


    A day later, the fleet entered the explosion zone. Even though she had personally come to investigate once before, Luan Xiao''e still came to the deck and stood still, looking at the depths ahead, her powerful divine thoughts flashed back and forth.


    Secretly surprised, what kind of existence is the huge blue bird that Lu Ye mentioned before, because when she came here hundreds of years ago, the place was in chaos and there were countless magnetic storms. How could there be such a calm?


    I felt a little worried in my heart. Although the explosion zone is extremely dangerous, it is actually a natural barrier of the Yuluo Galaxy. There are such barriers in all directions of the Yuluo Galaxy. Some are wonders of the starry sky, and some are fierce land.


    These barriers isolate the Yuluo Galaxy from this area of ??the starry sky, while restricting the Yuluo Galaxy, they are also protecting the Yuluo Galaxy.


    Now the barrier in the explosion zone seems to be showing signs of failure, and I don''t know if it will bring any unpredictable danger to the Yuluo Galaxy.


    But it is meaningless to think about these at this time. Some things cannot be avoided, so they can only face the difficulties. If there is a sunshine in the Japanese galaxy, it can deal with most of the dangers.


    And the Yuluo Realm''s desire for sunshine is the strongest among the three realms. Lu Ye was surprised to find that the environment in the explosion area was more peaceful than when he came back last time. When he came back last time, he often encountered magnetic storms in the starry sky, but after entering this time, the chances of encountering It seems to be less than last time.


    It seems that it is all due to the huge blue bird. Lu Ye originally wanted to look for the blue bird, to see if he could take another ride to save time on the road, but after entering the explosion zone for a long time, there was no trace of the blue bird, and he didn''t know if it was in Qianqiu Tomb. there.


    That guy seems to be able to sleep after eating at Qianqiu Tomb, and the explosion area is so big, even if the blue bird is really here, it will only chase the magnetic storm in the starry sky. If it is not good luck, it is really difficult to meet each other .


    Thanks to the various previous arrangements, the fleet encountered a few magnetic storms in the starry sky occasionally while traveling in the explosion zone, and they were all monitored in advance by the patrolling Tiger Shark warships, and they looked for suitable places to hide in time.


    This journey has been going on for several months, but it has not encountered too much danger. Under such an environment, Lu Ye can''t do much, except practice and deduce the spirit pattern, because these two things can be interrupted at any time without any hindrance.


    It has been a while since he was promoted to the late stage of Xingxiu. When he was first promoted, he deliberately suppressed his own practice speed to avoid insufficient accumulation and unstable foundation.


    Even if I started to practice later, it was just refining spirit jade and other things, so although the efficiency was much faster than that of ordinary monks, it was far inferior to practicing in the Sea of ??Vientiane.


    The only advantage is that the fuel consumption of the talent tree is not so scary. Nowadays, the fuel consumption of the talent tree is basically used to derive the spirit pattern.


    Accumulating at this rate, no matter how efficient he is, it will take at least ten years for Xingxiu to reach his peak state in the later stages of cultivation.


    However, he was not in a hurry to break through the current realm, because when he left the reincarnation tree, the old tree had told him that before he was promoted to Yueyao, he had better go to the Yinyang Great Mill.


    As for why, Shu Lao didn''t say, but Shu Lao''s special exhortation must be beneficial. Lu Ye planned to go to the Vientiane Sea this time. After everything settled down, he raised his cultivation to the limit as soon as possible, and then went to the Yin-Yang Great Mill.


    In addition, if Li Shang had to be sent back to the ancestral land of the soul clan, Lu Ye was a little uneasy about letting her go back alone. After all, the immortal guards were still in the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, and if anything happened to Li Shang, it would be taken care of. up.


    While he was practicing, there was a sudden movement from the notes. Lu Ye hurriedly checked and found that it was a warning that had been circulated through the ages.


    Wan Guliu was the head of the Zhengsi Department of Haotian City in the former Bingzhou. Although he didn''t have much contact with Lu Ye, he had seen him several times. Lu Ye had met him when he was promoted to the military rank in Haotian City.


    In this explosive area, the only possibility of warning is to find a magnetic storm in the starry sky. The first time Lu Ye got the news from Eternity, without the slightest hesitation, he immediately jumped out, came to the deck, let out a long roar, and at the same time moved his hands quickly, using the notes to send out messages one after another.


    At the same time, Luan Xiao''e was also warned and made the same arrangement. In the next moment, the entire fleet turned around and rushed towards a direction. In that direction, there was a desolate star that the battleship in front had observed in advance, which could be used to avoid it.


    In the past few months, everyone has experienced such a scene several times, so it can be regarded as familiar and methodical.


    After a while, the fleet entered the deserted star, each of them looked for a suitable position, put away the starship, and waited for the sweep of the starry sky magnetic storm.


    One after another, the tiger shark warships that were monitoring outside also returned to the team one after another, and Lu Ye looked in one direction. That direction is exactly where the Tiger Shark warship Wangu Liu is patrolling, because no matter which Tiger Shark warship sends a warning, the danger encountered there is the greatest.


    The tiger shark warships that had issued warnings several times before were able to return to the team safely, but this time there seemed to be some accidents.


    Because Lu Ye had already seen the terrifying scene of the magnetic storm in the starry sky, but still did not see the tiger shark battleship.


    Everyone''s expressions became serious, knowing that something was wrong. Such a situation undoubtedly shows that the warning tiger shark has been involved in the magnetic storm in the starry sky, otherwise it would be unreasonable not to show up until now.


    The monks of the three realms all had mournful expressions, after all, there was a monk from their own realm in each tiger shark warship.


    Standing beside Lu Ye, Luan Xiao''e couldn''t help sighing. If there were other dangers, with her background in Yueyao''s later stage, she could still find a way to save one or two, but even she couldn''t do anything about the magnetic storm in the starry sky, so she rushed in rashly. It''s just meat buns beating dogs.


    Just as she was secretly praying that the three auspicious people would have their own auras, Lu Ye suddenly rushed out, leaving only one sentence echoing in her ears: "I''ll go and see!" Luan Xiao''e froze for a moment, When he reacted, it was too late to stop him, so he could only watch Lu Ye rushing towards the magnetic storm in the starry sky.


    She was very anxious, but when she turned her head to look, she saw Yiyi looking at the direction where Lu Ye was leaving with a calm expression on her face.


    "Little girl, aren''t you worried?" Luan Xiao''e knew Yiyi, because during this time, Yiyi often ran over to find Lu Ye, so she knew that Yiyi and Lu Ye had a deep relationship.


    "Worry." Yiyi replied honestly, and changed the subject: "But what Lu Ye said, it should be fine." She already knew Lu Ye''s confidence in dealing with the magnetic storm in the starry sky from Li Shang, so she really didn''t worry too much, let alone With Yaya by her side, if there is any danger, she can definitely ask Yaya to take action.


    Luan Xiao''e looked at Yiyi in puzzlement, she didn''t know where her self-confidence came from, it was a magnetic storm in the starry sky, not to mention Lu Ye''s star, even she, Yueyao, would not end well if she rushed in.


    Lu Ye''s figure has disappeared, and the magnetic storm in the starry sky seems to be much more violent than the previous few times. Looking from afar, it is a tornado sweeping across the huge starry sky. The tornado not only contains a force field that can restrain the power of monks, but also envelops Many starry sky sundries rotate at high speed.


    Rushing into the huge tornado, Lu Ye couldn''t help drifting with the current, and soon became dizzy.


    With the talent tree next to him, he is not afraid of the suppression of the invisible force field, but it is extremely difficult to find a tiger shark battleship in such an environment.


    It is certain that the Tiger Shark battleship was definitely involved, because when Lu Ye contacted Wan Guliu before, he had not responded.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye forced his spiritual power to move in the opposite direction of the magnetic storm in the starry sky. What he thought was that the Tigershark battleship must not be able to withstand the magnetic explosion, and it must be drifting with the magnetic explosion at this moment. If he is the same, then everyone will always turn in the same direction, and the probability of encountering him is not high.


    But if he acts in the opposite direction, the probability of meeting him will be much higher. As long as the tiger shark battleship can be found, the next thing will be simple.


    But soon Lu Ye couldn''t do this, because when he was moving in the opposite direction, he couldn''t dodge the meteorites swept by the magnetic explosion. The large and small meteorites hit him violently, and his blood surged. After a while, he felt that he couldn''t hold on anymore.

 Chapter 1587

    With the blessing of the talent tree, one''s own spiritual power can flow freely in the body, but if he continues to drift like this, it is also impossible to find the Tiger Shark battleship that was involved, because everyone is spinning in the same direction and at the same speed.


    If you want to find the Tigershark battleship, you have to make your own speed faster, surpassing the speed of the magnetic storm rotation.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye frantically stimulated his spiritual power and rushed forward in the direction of the magnetic storm rotation.


    Looking from a distance, this magnetic storm in the starry sky is like a huge tornado, covering a huge starry sky. Lu Ye can''t determine where the Tiger Shark battleship is at the moment, and the divine sense is even more messed up in this kind of place. Even the sight distance Also extremely limited.


    Lu Ye could only use the most stupid method, spiraling up in the direction of the tornado''s rotation, searching step by step.


    Now there is no need to worry about bumping into any meteorites, because from Lu Ye''s standpoint, he is chasing those high-speed rotating meteorites, so as long as he is careful, there will be no serious problems.


    The tornado-like magnetic storm in the starry sky was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. Lu Ye continued to expand the search range, but found nothing. He was secretly anxious. Although the quality of the Tiger Shark battleship was good, he couldn''t help tossing around in such a place for a long time. The battleship must be damaged.


    It''s nothing to lose a tiger shark, but if there is no tiger shark as a shelter, the three monks will be in trouble.


    After half an hour, an hour, nearly two hours of searching, Lu Ye himself was dizzy, and he didn''t know how far he was engulfed by the magnetic storm in the starry sky.


    Just when he thought that Wan Guliu and the others were really going to be more dangerous than good, his eyes suddenly focused, and he looked in one direction. Among the many debris in the starry sky over there, there was a familiar thing that disappeared in a flash.


    Lu Ye quickly got up his spirits, and quickly swept over there. When he got close, he saw a tattered Tiger Shark battleship.


    The battleship originally had a good protective magic circle, which is logically enough to resist the impact of debris in the starry sky when it is swept away, but in this starry sky magnetic storm, even the spiritual power in the monk''s body was banned, let alone the tiger shark The battleship''s protective circle.


    The magic circle couldn''t move at all.


    At this moment, the battleship worth 500,000 Lingyu is almost in tatters, devastated, and the entire ship is full of holes.


    Lu Ye hurriedly came to the Tiger Shark battleship, and under close perception, he immediately noticed three vitality inside, and his heart was relieved.


    still alive!


    It seems that the Tiger Shark battleship provided them with a certain amount of protection, otherwise, if their bodies were involved, they would have no reason to survive.


    Although the three people inside are still alive, they are obviously not in a good condition. Lu Ye stuck to the Tiger Shark Battleship, leaned closer to a fist-sized hole and looked inside, and saw that the three people inside had fallen into a coma. There was even a smell of blood, and it was obvious that everyone was seriously injured.


    Without spiritual power to control, all the monks can rely on is their own physical body. Of the three monks arranged in this battleship, none of them is a physical trainer who is good at physique. The impact is not in good condition.


    Lu Ye stuck to the broken battleship, looked around, then climbed to the keel of the battleship, grabbed it, and wanted to rush out with the battleship.


    But it was easy for him to come in alone, but it was difficult for him to rush there with a battleship. After trying it, Lu Ye found that it was almost an impossible task.


    With a thought, the dragon seat has been sacrificed, the baby''s head-sized ball collapsed, and pieces of dragon scales covered Lu Ye''s body. In the blink of an eye, a three-foot-tall scarlet figure stood beside the battleship.


    Lu Ye felt that invisible long needles had been pierced into his body all over his body, and his whole body was quickly swallowed by the Dragon Seat. He grabbed the keel of the battleship with his big hands, and plundered it in one direction with all his might.


    The resistance was huge. Meteorites of various sizes hit the Dragon Seat. Lu Ye was fine, but the battleship he was holding was shattered even more by the impact.


    If he was alone, he could forcefully rush out like this, but now he not only has to go out by himself, but also ensures the safety of the three people in the battleship.


    Lu Ye wondered if the battleship would be completely destroyed before he took the battleship away. If so, the three unconscious people inside would be dead.


    It really doesn''t work if you want to rush out like this, you still have to follow the direction of the magnetic storm.


    Lu Ye immediately changed his approach, and continued to move rapidly in the direction of the magnetic storm as before, at an increasingly faster speed.


    But this time he didn''t spiral up again, but continued to spin in one direction.


    Until a certain moment, when the speed reached a certain level, Lu Ye didn''t exert much force, and felt that he and the battleship were thrown out of the magnetic storm in the starry sky.


    The invisible force field that had been lingering all around disappeared, and disappeared together with the enveloping force.


    When Lu Ye looked back, he saw that the huge tornado was rapidly going away, and he couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    Dragging the tattered battleship, it flew forward for a while, then stopped, put away the dragon seat, opened the hatch, and walked into the battleship.


    The smell of blood inside was very strong, and the three monks from different realms were lying or lying in various strange postures, and Lu Ye hurried forward to investigate.


    None of the three died, but their injuries were serious, and it seemed that they needed some time to recuperate.


    Lu Ye fed the three of them with recovery elixir respectively, and then began to check the situation of the battleship.


    The situation is not very good. Most of the functions of this battleship have failed at the moment. After all, it is so damaged that it is really difficult to maintain the original functions.


    Fortunately, the battleship is still controllable, but the speed is a bit slow. Lu Ye reckons it has something to do with the destruction of some magic circles. He hasn''t done much research on this thing, and he doesn''t know how to repair it.


    The people were rescued, and all they had to do now was to join the fleet as soon as possible.


    Investigate the note, try to send a message, but the message cannot be transmitted. There is only one possibility in this situation, that is, the distance between them is too far away, beyond the range that the note can contact.


    The speed of the magnetic storm in the starry sky was very fast. He was delayed in it for more than two hours, and he must have been far away from the fleet after being dragged for such a long time.


    After identifying the surrounding starry sky, Lu Ye didn''t find anything special. Although he had the star map route given by the reincarnation tree in his hand, the star map was just a route and did not include the details of the random explosion area. He can identify the astrology according to the star map, and he can''t distinguish it beyond the range, so he doesn''t know exactly where it is.


    You can only go in the opposite direction of the magnetic storm, hoping to meet the fleet again.


    The dilapidated Tiger Shark battleship is unusable, the speed is too slow, Lu Ye originally wanted to put it away, after all, this thing is worth 500,000 Lingyu, and it should be usable after bringing it back to Vientiane Sea for repair.


    Unexpectedly, the battleship didn''t know what magic circle was damaged, so it couldn''t get smaller. Although the tiger shark battleship was a small battleship, it was only relatively speaking, and this thing could not be contained by the storage ring.


    In desperation, Lu Ye could only reluctantly give up, sacrificed his own star boat, moved the three unconscious people onto the star boat, and drove the star boat forward.


    Fortunately, there were only three of them, otherwise his starship really wouldn''t be able to hold it.


    I thought that if I walked forward, I would meet the fleet or the people who came to search for me. After walking like this for several days, I didn''t see any living things!


    Lu Ye knew that it was impossible for the fleet to give up on him, so he would definitely send someone out to look for them. The reason why they didn''t meet him was that there was only one possibility, that they were going in the wrong direction.


    The direction of the starry sky is three-dimensional, radiating in all directions without dead ends, so there are often situations where there is a difference of a thousand miles.


    Lu Ye reckoned that he might have missed the direction of the fleet''s search!


    He didn''t panic at all, because if the fleet couldn''t find him, it would probably continue to move forward, so as long as he found the correct route and continued to move forward, he would definitely be able to meet the fleet.


    With this in mind, Lu Ye drove the star boat to observe the surrounding astrology to ensure that he returned to the correct route as soon as possible, and at the same time asked Wan Guliu and others to keep sending messages to see if they could reach the fleet.


    The three of Wan Guliu have woken up one after another in the past few days. When they woke up, they found that they were not dead. Even Luan Xiao''e didn''t have the ability to save them.


    Unexpectedly, after waking up, he saw Lu Ye.


    Wan Guliu is from his own family, so there is nothing to say, but the two stars in Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm in the late stage expressed their sincere gratitude to Lu Ye. This is a real life-saving grace, and many monks attach great importance to it. this.


    Knowing the current situation, the three of them did not dare to neglect. While healing their injuries, they kept trying to communicate with the outside world, trying to get in touch with the fleet, but unfortunately nothing came of it.


    At the same time, where the fleet is, the monks of the Three Realms have disagreements for the first time.


    The main reason is the difference between Kyushu monks and Luan Xiao''e!


    The fleet has been searching for several days in this riot area, but they have not found the whereabouts of Lu Ye and the other three people, and there is no response to the summons.


    The Kyushu monks naturally insisted on continuing to search, because they would not give up on Lu Ye no matter what, and felt that there would be no accidents to Lu Ye. Now they have not found it, but the direction of the search is wrong, so as long as the scope is expanded, there will be gains.


    But Luan Xiao''e did not agree.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about Lu Ye''s life and death. This time, monks from the three realms joined hands to enter the Vientiane Sea. It was Lu Ye who made it happen. The star map was provided by him, and there are still many places that need his efforts in the future.


    Furthermore, when Lu Ye went to save people, he saved not only the Kyushu monks, but also her Yuluo monks, who rushed in without hesitation in the face of such a terrifying starry sky magnetic storm. Who would not be moved by such a feat?


    If possible, Luan Xiao''e would also like to find Lu Ye before setting off.


    But as the person in charge of the fleet this time, she had to consider a lot of things. After several weighings, she could only make the decision to continue the fleet on the road, and the disagreement broke out.

 Chapter 1588

    In the past, a group of stars dared to blow their beards and stare in front of Luan Xiaoe in the early stage, and Luan Xiaoe had already let them experience the difference in strength between them.


    Yueyao wants to be strong in the later stage, how can Xingxiu resist in the early stage?


    But after all, this is a monk from Kyushu, how can Luan Xiaoe be so easy to use? I can only persuade with earnestness.


    On a starship in Kyushu, Luan Xiaoe came in person, looked at the stars in front of her, and said slowly: "You should be the closest people to Fellow Daoist Lu, I can understand their feelings, but I just want to ask a question , Do you guys think that in such a situation, fellow Daoist Lu will have any surprises?"


    Yiyi immediately said: "No!"


    She was by the side when Lu Ye rushed out, and Luan Xiao''e wondered why she wasn''t worried at all, and asked her about it.


    Luan Xiao''e observed the words and expressions, and found that one of the stars in front of her counted as one, and none of them seemed worried. They were very sure that Lu Ye would not have any accidents due to the magnetic storm in the starry sky.


    She didn''t know the reason, but she was curious about why these people had such strong confidence in Lu Ye. She nodded slightly and said, "Since everyone thinks that fellow Daoist Lu will not have any accidents, why bother to continue searching?"


    Tang Yifeng said: "People are always looking for, you can''t leave him here alone, it''s too pitiful for a child to be left here alone."


    Luan Xiao''e looked over: "If there is no accident, Fellow Daoist Lu, then he must be looking for the fleet at this moment, but he has not been in touch with us, so it is very likely that the direction of the search is wrong. , then it will be very difficult to find each other, those who know fellow Daoist Lu well, dare to ask, if Fellow Daoist Lu is aware of this matter, what decision will he make?"


    Tang Yifeng and others all showed contemplative expressions.


    Li Baxian said: "Junior brother, he should continue on the road and wait for us in front!"


    This is the answer Luan Xiao''e wanted, and she nodded immediately: "I think so too, this should be the most sensible and safest way! So we just need to set off according to the plan, maybe we will meet someone waiting in front of us as we walk." Fellow Daoist Lu! I looked at the star map, and in a month¡¯s time, we will be able to get out of the explosion zone and arrive at the Qianqiu Tomb. Instead of searching aimlessly here, we might as well go to the Qianqiu Tomb to have a look. look."


    The head teacher and the others murmured silently. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they had to say that what Luan Xiao''e said was very likely to happen. Lu Ye is not a single-minded person. If he really can''t find the fleet, he will definitely think about it. The best way is to continue on the road.


    Luan Xiao''e said again: "And everyone, this is a riot zone, not a place where you can stay for a long time. Fellow Daoist Lu entrusts me with the master power of this cooperation, then I will be responsible for the monks of the Three Realms. If you continue to search here Going on will only increase the risk, when the time comes, Fellow Daoist Lu will be safe and sound, waiting for us at Qianqiu Tomb, but there will be a problem on our side, there will be casualties, how will I explain to Fellow Daoist Lu later?"


    Seeing that the few people in front of her showed signs of being persuaded, she said while the iron was hot: "Everyone, don''t worry, when you go back to Qianqiu Tomb, if Fellow Daoist Lu is not there, the fleet will wait for half a month. If Fellow Daoist Lu does not show up, I will come back to look for him in person. Give you an explanation."


    This is the greatest sincerity that Luan Xiao''e can express. If Kyushu is still unwilling to cooperate, then everyone can only part ways.


    The head teacher looked at the few people around him, unable to make a decision for a while.


    At the critical moment, Hua Ci stood up and said softly, "Go on, Lu Ye''s words...you can''t die!"


    In the past, Lu Ye''s safety could be judged by the life and death of Amber, but after returning this time, Lu Ye lifted the Mingyuan Technique, and this method did not work.


    However, everyone was really not worried about Lu Ye''s life and death. He must have been sure if he dared to rush out at that time, but now he was swept away by the magnetic storm in the starry sky.


    After Hua Ci made a statement, the head teacher nodded: "Then follow the arrangement of Fellow Daoist Luan!"


    Less tilting, the fleet continued along the route marked on the star map.


    On Kyushu Starship, Yiyi squatted beside Amber, poking Yaya''s plump cheek with her finger: "Don''t stay asleep, your father is gone, get up and look for him!"


    Yaya was drooling from her sleep, and after being poked by Yiyi, she changed her position again, sleeping soundly in Huber''s arms.


    "It''s unreliable!" Yiyi was so angry that she wanted to lift Yaya up and beat her ass, but she didn''t dare to think that this was Rizhao after all.


    In the starry sky, the star boat turned into a stream of light and passed by. Lu Ye stood at the bow of the boat and held a star map to check the surrounding stars. After a while, he looked happy because he finally found the right route.


    It''s easy to find the correct route, as long as you follow the route, you can leave the explosion zone and enter the Qianqiu Tomb.


    After careful identification for a while, and then slightly adjusted the direction, the starship swept forward at a faster speed than before.


    During these few days of recuperation, Wan Guliu and others have almost fully recovered from their injuries, but unfortunately no matter how hard they tried, they still couldn''t get in touch with the fleet.


    "Yiye, how long will it take to leave this area?" Wan Guliu asked.


    Lu Ye replied: "According to the marks on the star map, it will take about twenty days."


    The three of Wan Guliu looked relieved. Twenty days is not too far away. They had the experience of being involved in a magnetic storm in the starry sky before. The three of them were full of psychological shadows about this area, and they just wanted to leave quickly.


    Until now, the three of them don''t know how Lu Ye rescued them, because it is simply impossible to save people in such a situation.


    I secretly prayed in my heart that they would not encounter a magnetic storm in the starry sky again. They are now traveling alone, but it is not as convenient as a fleet, and no one will give them a patrol warning. Once encountered, if there is no way to find a place to hide in time, it is very likely To be punished again.


    Fortunately, I went all the way without encountering any accidents.


    A few days later, Lu Ye was driving the Xingzhou, but he heard Zhou Xingzhi from the Qingli Dao Realm exclaimed: "What is that?"


    Everyone on the boat jumped in their hearts. It is not a good sign to find anomalies in this kind of place. They hurriedly looked in the direction he pointed, and saw that direction was full of brilliance, like a ribbon stretching across the starry sky. Spreading slowly in one direction, it seems to have its own life. The tail end of the ribbon is slowly dissipating, but because the front end is still spreading, this ribbon has always maintained a long span.


    Lu Ye used his eyesight enough to see clearly what was at the very front of the ribbon.


    It is a huge butterfly. The butterfly is colorful and extremely gorgeous. At first glance, it looks like the most exquisite work of art. The span of thousands of miles can be seen when the wings are lightly waved. The ribbons visible to the naked eye are impressive. It is the accumulation of dust scattered when it vibrates its wings.


    "Star beast?" Another monk named Tao Yan from the Jade Conch Realm obviously also saw the butterfly, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Brother Tao, do you know what kind of star beast this is?" Lu Ye asked.


    Tao Yan shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen it before."


    It''s not surprising, the star beasts in the starry sky are full of strange things, not to mention that Taoyan is just a star, even those sunshines, I dare not say that I know everything.


    Zhou Xingzhi also said that he doesn''t know what this star beast is, let alone Wan Guliu. In terms of various insights in the starry sky, he is undoubtedly the worst one.


    The Butterfly Star Beast was a million miles away, so a few people watched and commented, but after watching, Lu Ye suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Brother Lu, this star beast...is it coming towards us!" Tao Yan''s expression became panicked.


    Zhou Xingzhi and Wan Guliu''s expressions also changed greatly, because while watching, the Butterfly Star Beast suddenly changed its direction and was heading towards them and the others.


    As the butterfly wings vibrated, the distance quickly narrowed, and the ribbon across the starry sky floated.


    The expressions of the people on the Xingzhou became brilliant, and they felt that this journey was full of disasters. They were only harmed by a magnetic storm in the starry sky a few days ago, and today they encountered a strange star beast.


    All kinds of thoughts in Lu Ye''s mind flashed away, and finally he gave up the idea of ??running away. Although he didn''t know what kind of cultivation level this star beast was, but just by looking at its speed, he knew that even if he tried his best to control the star boat, It is impossible to be faster than others. If this star beast has no malicious intentions, it will be fine. If there is any malicious intention, then everyone can only wash their necks clean.


    "Don''t move, don''t be nervous!" Lu Ye hurriedly told everyone.


    As soon as the words fell, Tao Yan''s teeth began to tremble: "Brother Lu... this is the sun... the sunshine!"


    It got closer, and the butterfly''s terrifying aura could be seen at a glance. It was much stronger than Luan Xiao''e, and it was clearly a Rizhao Star Beast.


    Lu Ye also froze, and he couldn''t figure out what is so special about this explosive area that can attract these powerful star beasts. On the way back, he met the huge blue bird, and at least he got a ride , I met this weird butterfly again this time, and I don''t know what will happen.


    Fortunately, although the aura of the Butterfly Star Beast was terrifying, it did not seem to be hostile, which reassured Lu Ye and the others.


    Moreover, the Butterfly Star Beast didn''t seem to be coming straight at them. The huge figure like a sea of ??stars slid past not far from the top of the star boat, and it didn''t even have the slightest interest in the star boat where Lu Ye and others were. .


    Colorful dust fell down, gently imprinting on Lu Ye and the others.


    Naturally, several people are wary of this strange dust. After all, no one even knows what this butterfly star beast is, so no one can judge what power this dust will have.


    But the area covered by the dust was too large, and everyone had no way to hide, so they could only use their spiritual power to protect themselves.


    Strangely, the dust didn''t seem to cause any harm, and after it fell on everyone, it melted quickly like pieces of snowflakes.

 Chapter 1589

    The butterfly star beast went away, but Lu Ye''s expression on the star boat changed, because as the dust melted into his body, Lu Ye felt a strange resonance between himself and the butterfly star beast that was gradually going away.


    Under that strange resonance, my body faintly felt uncontrollable. The talent tree suddenly reacted. Looking at it, the flames on the tree were blazing, and thick black smoke rose up.


    Lu Ye''s heart was terrified, knowing that an external force invaded his body and caused the talent tree to react. I''m afraid it''s not poisonous?


    If this is the case, he has a talent tree and can escape a catastrophe, but Wan Guliu, Tao Yan and Zhou Xingzhi are probably in danger.


    While urging the power of the talent tree with all his strength, he looked at Wan Guliu and the others. The expressions of the three of them became flustered at this moment, Wan Guliu exclaimed: "That dust is poisonous!" As he said this, he suddenly stood up, but his movements were extremely stiff, as if locked by an invisible thin thread They manipulated his body and manipulated his movements, turning him into a puppet being manipulated.


    Wan Guliu''s expression was obviously panicked, but under Lu Ye''s gaze, he opened his arms and danced up and down like a butterfly flapping its wings. While walking around on the star boat, it looked like What kind of weird ceremony is being held.


    The panic turned into consternation.


    "What''s going on here?" Wan Guliu was very puzzled, he didn''t want to do these movements at all, but his body was completely out of control.


    Not only him, but also Tao Yan and Zhou Xingzhi on the side, all of them were swaying their arms, swinging up and down, with obviously disturbed expressions, but still doing weird movements.


    The three of them slowly formed a circle, surrounding Lu Ye in the middle, and kept spinning. The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched... The three stars from different realms are like courting ducks at this moment, showing their beauty in front of him. This scene is really eye-catching.


    "I want to sing!" Tao Yan was about to cry, and this sentence was not so much spoken as it was sung, and the tone of his voice fluctuated with charm.


    "Me too..." Zhou Xingzhi said that he could hardly suppress the desire in his heart, so he had to sing a few lines.


    "Yiye, why are you alright?" Wan Guliu sang and asked in a strange tone. Lu Ye was watching the butterfly star beast going away at the moment, and found that the three of Wan Guliu would swing their arms every time the butterfly flapped its wings. It is certain that the strange movements of these three people at this moment were indeed influenced by the butterfly.


    Thinking of the trend of resonance between himself and the butterfly star beast just now, Lu Ye secretly fought a cold war. Fortunately, he has a talent tree beside him, otherwise he might have to sing and dance here like Wan Guliu and others.


    What kind of name is this star beast? Although it has no malice towards oneself and others, and the dust does not cause any substantial harm, it can make people who are contaminated by its dust become like marionettes. The power of the dust is really weird. very.


    "Do you have any other unusual feelings?" Lu Ye asked.


    "No." Tao Yan sang back. Wan Guliu also sang: "It''s so good, I suddenly became very energetic." Zhou Xingzhi continued to sing: "And there is even a kind of joy in my heart that cannot be vented!" It''s like crying.


    These three people sang one sentence to another, and the singing was quite interesting. Lu Ye watched quietly. Although he should be able to use the power of the talent tree to help them solve their current troubles, since the three of them had no other feelings, they were not in a hurry to do it. It was the first time Lu Ye encountered such a strange star beast. I want to observe more.


    Let''s see how long the influence of the dust will last, or in other words, when they are far enough away from the butterfly star beast, they will no longer be affected?


    The starship became lively. Lu Ye drove the starship forward, and the three big men behind him were singing and dancing, as if they were celebrating some festival. The strange singing sounded into the depths of the starry sky as the starship sailed.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye was sure that the Butterfly Star Beast was far away from himself and the others, but the situation of the three of Wan Guliu did not improve at all, they were still singing and dancing there.


    After waiting for half a day, there is still no relief. Although the three of them had no other abnormalities, it has been going on for a day and there is no change. Lu Ye didn''t bother to observe any more, and was about to help the three of them, when the three singing and dancing guys suddenly stopped their movements, and then kicked their asses. Sitting on a starship.


    "Is it alright?" Lu Ye asked. The three of Wan Guliu looked at each other in dismay, and nodded with lingering fear.


    That saves trouble. If Lu Ye makes a move, he still needs to use his spiritual power to invade their bodies, and then burn them with the power of the talent tree. Doing so will have some impact on their bodies, and may cause them to suffer. Some internal injuries.


    "Those three, rest first." Lu Ye said, now this location is not far from Qianqiu Tomb, and when we get out of the explosion zone and arrive at Qianqiu Tomb, the next road will be much easier.


    The three of Wan Guliu hurriedly called out to stop him. Lu Ye looked at the three of them suspiciously, but saw that the three of them were a little bit anxious, and finally Wan Guliu said: "Yiye, what happened before..." Lu Ye asked with a blank face, "What happened before?" Wan Guliu Dazed for a moment, Tao Yan''s eyes lit up, and he quickly continued: "No, nothing happened before!" Zhou Xingzhi turned his head into a chicken pecking rice: "This road is peaceful, and the starry sky is beautiful, so what''s the matter?" Happened?" Lu Ye turned around and continued to steer the Xingzhou.


    The three of Wan Guliu looked at each other, and they all saw Hao Ran on each other''s faces. It is a matter of fame, but it must not be leaked out. If other monks in this realm know about it, they will be designated to be laughed at for a lifetime.


    Going forward for more than half a month, they finally came out of the explosion zone, looking at the magnificent starry sky spectacle ahead, Wangu Liu and others were all lost.


    After all, Lu Ye had seen a few wonders of the starry sky, and his knowledge was stronger than theirs, so he was calm and drove the star boat around for a while, but he didn''t see the fleet of the Three Realms, and there was no reply to the note message.


    So he could only wait. According to his estimation, the fleet could not stay in the explosion zone for too long, and it would definitely come out. As long as it came out, it would definitely follow the directions of the star map and come here. Get in touch.


    However, the speed of the fleet is not as fast as his single boat, so it is normal for him to take a step forward. The three of Wan Guliu were already discussing whether there was something buried in the nebula tomb that was visible to the naked eye. Wan Guliu speculated that the corpse of a strong man must be buried there. Zhou Xingzhi guessed that each of the tombs contained treasures. I felt that what the two of them said was wrong, but they couldn''t tell why.


    Lu Ye didn''t interrupt, he knew what was in Xingyun''s tomb, and that thing was of great benefit to the improvement of the background of the realm.


    If one day, Xiao Jiu can move Kyushu to this place, and then devour the contents of Xingyun''s tomb to his heart''s content, then Kyushu''s promotion to the top realm will be just around the corner.


    But even though the nebula tomb bag is a dead thing, it has an instinctive defense ability. Before the defense of the nebula tomb bag is solved, it is useless for Xiao Jiu to move Kyushu over.


    Lu Ye looked left and right, wanting to see if he could find the blue bird or the grave that was dug up by the blue bird. give up.


    After waiting for a few more days, there was a sudden movement from the notes. After investigating, Lu Ye found out that it was Yiyi who sent the message, and soon received a message from Huaci.


    I am overjoyed, knowing that things are exactly as I guessed, the fleet chose to continue on the road after they could not find their whereabouts in the chaos zone, and the fleet should have left the chaos zone at this moment, not far away, otherwise the notes would not May be contacted.


    Not only did people contact Lu Ye, but also people from Wan Guliu, Tao Yan and Zhou Xingzhi.


    After a while, they saw a fleet sailing slowly from the direction they came from. Luan Xiao''e''s figure was faintly discernible on the leading starship, and many people were standing at the bow and waving at them.


    They met each other very quickly, seeing that Lu Ye actually rescued the three of Wan Guliu, Luan Xiao''e looked incredible. But even if you have confidence, at best you are self-protection. In that kind of environment, saving people is as difficult as going to heaven.


    But now the three of Wan Guliu are all with Lu Ye, this ability is really amazing.


    "Fellow Taoist Luan!" Lu Ye stepped forward to salute. Luan Xiao''e said: "After you left, the fleet searched for you for a few days, but there was no clue, so I decided to let the fleet continue to move forward, because I thought that if you were safe, you would continue to move forward. The handover place of Qianqiu Tomb is the safe meeting place." Lu Ye nodded: "Fellow Daoist''s decision is very wise." Luan Xiao''e glanced at Tao Yan behind Lu Ye: "I would also like to thank you, Fellow Daoist, for your kindness. .¡±


    "As far as I can, I can''t just stand by." Luan Xiao''e said, "I''m out of the riot zone right now. I intend to rest here for two days before setting off. How about friends?" Although most of the fleet sailed with the help of Lingyu, But monks also need to mobilize their spiritual power to maintain some magic circles, but there are enough monks on each spirit boat, so they can take turns, and it is not too tiring.


    There is no danger of a random explosion zone here, and the road ahead will be long. Resting for two days before going on the road will also make everyone more energetic.


    "Fellow Daoist is the person in charge of the Three Realms, just give the order." Seeing that he had no objection, Luan Xiaoe immediately issued the original order.

 Chapter 1590

    The fleet rested at the edge of Qianqiu Tomb for two days before moving on.


    Although the coverage area of ??Qianqiu Tomb is very large, if you want to travel through it, it will not take too long. Lu Ye only took less than a month at the beginning, and the fleet slowed down a bit. It must be more than a month. enough.


    Passing through the Qianqiu Tomb is the beginning of the test. Lu Ye remembered that when he left the Wuding galaxy, Wuding decided to prepare for a war against the insect nest. Now that several years have passed, he doesn''t know what happened.


    The best situation is of course that the Quartet Galaxies have teamed up to eradicate the wandering insect nest, and now there will be no danger on their way forward.


    But no one can predict the specific direction of such things as war. If the war is going on, the front of the fleet of the Three Realms will be a war zone, and more than one Rizhao will participate in the war zone!


    This is very likely to happen. Although a few years is not short, the alliance of the four galaxies will not be achieved overnight. The galaxies need to deploy troops and generals. Convergence, this can start the war against the insect nest.


    On the leading starship, Lu Ye explained this matter to Luan Xiaoe, who looked at him quietly: "Fellow Daoist never mentioned this before." Lu Ye said: "It''s useless to mention it before, if you don''t get to this point, it''s useless." It¡¯s nothing more than trouble, but now that we have come here, we have to face possible problems, and take a step back and say, even if I mentioned this in advance, has the Jade Conch Realm given up on entering the Vientiane Sea?¡± Luan Xiao¡¯e disagreed He knew that Lu Ye was right, even if Lu Ye had told the situation here, Yuluo would not give up on going to the Vientiane Sea.


    "Fellow Daoist, where is the progress of the battle ahead?" Luan Xiao''e asked after a long time.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "It''s hard to predict, you have to see it with your own eyes. But there are strong sunshine in the four galaxies, and they are also very interested in the Vientiane Sea, and they will come with us when the time comes. That''s why they decided to join forces to eradicate the insect nest. I have seen the insect nest from afar. The nest is not difficult, it''s just a matter of time." Luan Xiao''e said: "It seems that we still have to get in touch with the four galaxies. Since fellow daoists have had contact with them, how about leaving this matter to you?" The matter, when the time comes, the fleet will find a suitable place to hibernate, I will take a step ahead to see if I can get in touch with Wuding, and after confirming the situation in the war zone, it will not be too late for the fleet to move." The matter is temporarily settled like this, As for what to do when the time comes, we can only take one step at a time.


    Luan Xiao''e is more concerned about the indeterminate galaxy, because according to the current situation, the indeterminate galaxy is the closest galaxy to Yuluo. It only needs to pass through the Qianqiu Tomb and the random explosion area, and the distance between each other is close. There can be intersections.


    There was no intersection before, most likely because of the barrier of the explosion zone, especially now that the explosion zone exists, but the degree of danger is not as good as in the past, so in the future, monks from the two galaxies are likely to have some intersections.


    As the leader of the Yuluo Galaxy, Luan Xiaoe feels that she has the responsibility to take the opportunity to deal with the relationship with Wuding. After all, people have sunshine, which is also the goal Yuluo craves.


    The fleet continued to sail, and for a moment, everyone noticed something abnormal. On the starships, one after another silhouettes gathered, overlooking the depths of Qianqiu''s tomb.


    On Yuluo''s star boat, Lu Ye and Luan Xiaoe stood side by side. Luan Xiaoe''s expression was serious, and she had already given the order for the fleet to berth.


    Because from that front, violent fluctuations of the battle suddenly came. Looking around, there are colorful lights blooming from time to time.


    "Is this Rizhao fighting for the front?" Lu Ye asked with some uncertainty. The distance was too far, and he could only get a rough idea, but Luan Xiao''e''s cultivation level was much higher than his, so he should feel it more clearly.


    Luan Xiaoe nodded: "You two Rizhaos, but feeling the power fluctuations, it seems that they are not monks fighting for the front, but more like star beasts!" Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    He felt that the occasional colorful light was familiar to him just now, but now it seems that the one fighting for the front is the butterfly star beast he met before?


    As for the other party...could it be that blue bird? If it was these two guys, it would make sense that the battle was so violent, and the Butterfly Star Beast was indeed flying in the direction of Qianqiufen before.


    Jade Bird is very interested in the things in Xingyun''s tomb, and star beasts, like beasts, have their own territory. If the butterfly star beast rushes into Jade Bird''s territory, there will definitely be conflicts.


    The aftermath of such a battle is not something the fleet can resist. Luan Xiao''e''s order to anchor is undoubtedly a very wise decision. She is standing at the bow of the ship and looking out, her eyes full of longing.


    In terms of cultivation, she has reached Yueyao''s limit, but she still can''t break through that layer of shackles and see the mystery of the sun. This time she led the team to the Vientiane Sea, just to take the opportunity to seek a chance, otherwise Yuluo Yueyao still has some Yes, it is enough to dispatch Yueyao mid-term casually, and it is not necessary to let her take the lead.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked out, intending to feel who was stronger and who was weaker on both sides of the battle, but there was no reason why he felt it.


    But as far as he is concerned, he hopes that Jade Bird can win. After all, he has accepted the kindness of others, and if he has the opportunity in the future, he may be able to hitch a ride.


    Butterfly Star Beast is different, the dust that that guy flutters his wings is weird, if Lu Ye hadn''t had the talent tree beside him, he would have made a fool of himself like Wan Guliu and others.


    I don''t know when this battle started, and the fleet didn''t feel the aftermath of the battle until they arrived here, and I don''t know how long it will last.


    The fleet has been waiting here for more than ten days, but the battle over there is still not over, and it looks like it will continue.


    Luan Xiao''e knew that she couldn''t wait any longer. The confrontation between the Rizhao Star Beast might not come to fruition after several years. It was impossible for the fleet to waste such a long time here. She consulted with Lu Yeyi and decided to take a detour. So although it takes a little more time, it is better than waiting aimlessly.


    The fleet continued to set sail, gradually moving away from the area swept by the aftermath of the confrontation. Just taking a random detour, it took an extra month. It was originally planned to walk out of Qianqiu Tomb in only one month, but it ended up taking two months.


    Just when the fleet was about to leave the range of Qianqiufen, a powerful aura suddenly approached from behind.


    Lu Ye, who was practicing in the cabin, felt his heart skip a beat, and hurried to the deck. Looking back, he saw a colorful scene approaching rapidly in the distance behind, with long ribbons trailing behind him.


    The corner of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched, and he felt that this trip to the Vientiane Sea was really unlucky! He had seen the strange dust scattered by the butterfly star beast, so when he saw that the direction of the butterfly star beast was in line with the fleet, he immediately warned the police, and at the same time sent a voice transmission to Luan Xiao''e, asking her to change the course of the starship. Avoid this star beast.


    Luan Xiao''e also knew that the situation was not good, even if she didn''t know the details of the Butterfly Star Beast, but with such a Rizhao chasing after him, everyone would feel nervous.


    Immediately heeded Lu Ye''s suggestion, and personally drove the Xingzhou to avoid it. The starships and battleships behind hurriedly followed.


    Only a moment later, the butterfly star beast passed by not far from the fleet. On each starship, monks from the three realms counted one by one, and all of them watched it nervously.


    But what reassured everyone was that the star beast didn''t even look at them, and just flew past them as if they were nothing, with ribbons fluttering along the way.


    Lu Ye could see clearly that there were horrible wounds on the butterfly star beast''s body, and even the wings seemed to be a little tattered.


    Obviously, it suffered a disadvantage in the previous battle. If it was the blue bird that it had seen before, I don''t know what happened to the blue bird.


    But judging from the posture of the Butterfly Star Beast, it should have been defeated, so it left Qianqiufen. Thinking about it this way, the blue bird is indeed stronger.


    "Old Wan, why is your face so pale?" On a starship in Kyushu, Gan Wudang looked curiously at Wan Guliu who was standing next to him. We were both working in Haotian City, Bingzhou, and one was the head of the Department of Law. One is the head of the Lizheng Division, who can''t see up and down, so he is naturally familiar with it.


    Beside Gan Wudang, Fan Xiangyi looked over with concern, "Are you okay?" Wan Guliu trembled, but said stiffly, "It''s okay, I feel cold, I''ll just go back and have a rest." Saying that, hurry up and slip away Back to the cabin.


    Leave Gan Wudang and Fan Xiangyi at a loss, they are all people in Xingxiu, and they still feel cold occasionally? Isn''t this nonsense?


    But Wan Guliu didn''t want to say it, and they didn''t want to force him to ask, so they just secretly cared about him, and they paid more attention to Wan Guliu in the next few days.


    Not only the Wanguliu of Kyushu, but also Zhou Xingzhi of Qingli Dao Realm and Taoyan of Yuluo felt the wind and cold.


    The three of them had almost forgotten that terrible experience. Who would have thought that the butterfly star beast would appear under their noses again.


    Fortunately, Lu Ye warned early enough this time, and Luan Xiao''e made a decision quickly enough, and the entire fleet avoided the area covered by the ribbon.


    Otherwise, the whole fleet, the scene of five hundred stars singing and dancing together... I can''t imagine it. The fleet successfully exited Qianqiu Tomb and entered another starry sky.


    This is not an indeterminate galaxy, but an unnamed area. Looking at the starry sky, there are many such areas, and they are basically barren star fields with little value.


    For countless tens of thousands of years, except for star beasts, few monks have set foot here, but when Lu Ye passed through here, this place was occupied by insect races. The insect nest was just ahead, almost adjacent to the border of the indeterminate galaxy , facing nothing

 Chapter 1591

    In the barren star field between Qianqiufen and Wuding, Lu Ye moved forward in a lonely boat. The speed was not fast, but it was not slow either.


    He took the lead, and within the limit range that the notes behind him could reach, the fleet sailed far away.


    Because it is impossible to determine what the situation ahead is, it is not good for the fleet to come in hastily. It would be bad if the war is raging here and the fleet is involved.


    Lu Ye stood alone, and if there was any abnormality, the fleet could respond in time if the message was sent back in time.


    The last time I passed by this place, there were occasional active Zergs here, but this time, not even half of the Zergs were seen. Lu Ye secretly guessed in his heart, could it be that this battle is over and the insect nests have also been wiped out? Otherwise, this area could not be so peaceful.


    And the butterfly star beast flew in this direction before, but Lu Ye passed by along the way, but didn''t see any traces, and he didn''t know where the butterfly star beast flew, but it was in the Qianqiu grave before. Bian was injured, most likely he went to find a place to heal his injuries. This deserted place is a good place to heal his injuries.


    After flying forward like this for two months, when Lu Yeyao saw the huge insect nest, he knew that the battle here was not over, otherwise the insect nest could not be still there.


    Although the worm nest is there, there are countless lights flickering around the worm nest, and there are more or less strong or weak energy fluctuations coming from there.


    In this situation, it is clear that some monks are using their means to attack the insect nest over there.


    This battle has been fought for a long time, Lu Ye thought to himself, but he doesn''t know when the battle here started, and it hasn''t ended yet.


    Since the worm nest is being attacked, there must be monks from Wuding or other three-party galaxies over there. Lu Ye sent a message to the fleet behind, telling the fleet to lie dormant for a while, and he went up to check the situation himself.


    Luan Xiao''e replied quickly, telling him to be more careful.


    Moving on, Lu Ye blessed himself with concealment and breath restraint spirit patterns, and quietly approached the battlefield over there.


    As they got closer, they slowly saw the specific situation over there, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    Because the huge worm nest was surrounded by warships, these warships were undoubtedly large warships, and their huge size was not comparable to that of a small warship like the Tiger Shark.


    The total number of these large warships is about 200, and their styling styles are quite different. However, considering that this battleship group was jointly formed by the four-party galaxy, the difference in style is understandable, after all, they are not from the same family.


    Next to the large battleships, there are also some small and medium-sized warships guarding them. The various lights that Lu Ye saw in the distance before were obviously shot from these warships.


    From a distance, one can only see the light flickering, but when one looks closer, one can feel the terrifying power of those attacks. Every blow from that large battleship is not inferior to cultivator Yueyao''s full strength.


    Among all the battleships, the one facing the insect nest is the most. Although the other warships are not small in size, they are dwarfed by the insect nest. quite.


    The two behemoths faced each other far away in the starry sky like this, and I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Lu Ye saw this posture, and knew that Sifang Galaxy was launching a general attack on the insect nest, but although the offensive was very fierce, it seemed that it could not do anything to the insect nest in a short time.


    This kind of nest of the Zerg is not just a place to breed people, it is itself a war fortress, ready for both offense and defense.


    At this moment, Pingcang, â¾â¾, fortunately wandering, ÷ç, Shaoshan, and the tomb, öÍ swollen cattle, ¬Ë ùÓ writes the tomb of the scorpion, the tomb, the scorpion, the scorpion, the scorpion, the hope, the Jia Huanhao, and the scorpion. Pain ¢· toe dysentery?


    However, there was no trace of any Zerg. Lu Ye reckoned that the Zerg should have been hiding in the nest and did not show up. Under such a fierce attack, how would the Zerg dare to show their faces.


    Since this was the case, there was no need for Lu Ye to hide. He released the spirit pattern on his body, revealed his tracks, and headed towards the direction of the largest super-large battleship.


    Before approaching, he was spotted by a large battleship nearby, and soon a figure flew out of the battleship, blocking Lu Ye''s way from afar, and shouted: "Who is coming!"


    The main reason is that the location where Lu Ye appeared was not right. The monks from the Quartet Galaxies would only come from an uncertain direction, but Lu Ye came from the direction of Qianqiu Tomb, so at first glance, he was not from the Quartet Galaxies.


    At this critical juncture of the battle, the defenses of the Quartet Galaxy are naturally strong.


    However, Lu Ye''s cultivation base is not high, he is only a star, so even though he was noticed here, only Yueyao came out.


    Lu Ye stopped and looked around, and found that he didn''t know this Yue-yao. The only Yue-yao he knew here was from the Da Luo world, except for those who had no bounds.


    It''s normal not to know each other, so he cupped his hands and said, "Jiutianlu Yiye, I met fellow Taoist!"


    That Yueyao was startled, and then said in amazement: "You are that Jiutian Lu Yiye?" He obviously knew about Lu Ye, but it was normal. They all want to follow Lu Ye to Vientiane Sea.


    But if you want Lu Ye to bring people back safely, you have to get rid of this insect nest first, otherwise the Zerg will be entrenched here, and it will not be safe for Lu Ye to come back. If Lu Ye is caught and killed by the Zerg, then they will have no way out Went to Vientiane Sea.


    If not, even if they knew the reason why the lips were dead and the teeth were cold, the other three galaxies would have to let Wuding bleed a lot before agreeing to join forces. After all, the place where the insect nest stands is Wuding''s door, not their door.


    It can be said that the four-party galaxy teamed up to eradicate the insect nest is inevitable, and it is also a result that is destined to be achieved, but the arrival of Lu Ye and the temptation of the Vientiane Sea have contributed to the emergence of this result in advance, so that the resistance of the four-party teamed up is much less.


    Moreover, only when this insect nest is eliminated, can everyone think about the matter of the Vientiane Sea. Otherwise, no one is in the mood to send people to the Vientiane Sea if the insect nest is entrenched.


    "Exactly!"


    "Okay, good job!" Na Yueyao was overjoyed, "Brother Rizhao have been waiting for you for a long time, come with me!"


    As he said this, when he was urged by mana, he wrapped Lu Ye around and swept towards the super large battleship.


    On the way, Yueyao chatted with Lu Ye casually, mainly because Lu Ye asked about the current situation, and from what Yueyao said, Lu Ye learned that the battle has indeed reached a critical juncture.


    This battle has actually started more than half a year after Lu Ye left that year, but it takes time for the Quartet Galaxies to dispatch troops, and if they just want to drive away the insect nest, it doesn''t take much effort.


    But what the Sifang galaxy powerhouses want is not just to beat it away, if it is beaten away, the insect nest can make a comeback, so what the Sifang powerhouses want is to completely wipe out the insect nest.


    It took so long to gather enough manpower, deploy various arrangements, gradually erode the power of the Zerg''s periphery, and then gradually form a blockade encirclement.


    Looking at the huge worm nest stretching across the starry sky, Lu Ye was a little puzzled: "It is said that the worm nest is the war fortress of the Zerg race, and it can wander around in the starry sky. With the defensive power displayed in front of the worm nest, if it is not good to detect If it wants to escape, we shouldn''t be able to stop it here, right?"


    Although the number of warships dispatched by the Quartet galaxy is large, it has formed an encirclement circle, but such a large hive really wants to break through, and those large warships alone cannot stop it.


    That Yueyao laughed and said: "This is thanks to the foresight of the Rizhao brothers. Before the deployment of the encirclement was completed, several senior brothers forced their way into the insect nest and destroyed some cores of the insect nest. It can move, but very slowly."


    The speed is slow, so even if it breaks out of the encirclement, it is meaningless. It will only be chased and beaten by the battleships of the Quartet galaxy. Moreover, the energy consumption of such a huge insect nest is extremely serious. Instead of wasting energy to move, it is better Focus energy on defense.


    Lu Ye was overwhelmed when he heard this. There must be countless strong people inside such a large insect nest, and it is said that there are two Rizhao Zergs sitting in the town, and several Rizhao Zergs joined forces to kill them here. It turns out that the established goal was also achieved. Target.


    It''s hard to imagine how they accomplished this daunting task.


    "The Zerg can only wait to die now?" Lu Ye asked.


    That Yueyao nodded and said: "It is true that we can only wait for death. After breaking its protection, it is only a snap of the finger to wipe out this Zerg." This is the confidence of a large-scale realm with a strong background. If the nest is targeted, it will only be Kyushu waiting to die.


    After a pause, he sighed slightly again: "It''s a pity that my brother Chen Zong from Beixuan was injured in the last battle that broke into the insect''s nest.


    Judging from what he said, he was clearly from the Beixuan Galaxy.


    While the two were talking, they had arrived on the super-large battleship. Being in it, they could feel the grandeur of the battleship more and more. With a certain background, I am afraid that there will be no second such warship. If it is not to deal with the insect nest, it is impossible for this kind of warship to go out.


    When Kyushu can reach the level of indetermination, it will barely be able to gain a foothold in the starry sky, and can deal with most of the dangers from the starry sky. As for now, it is still very early.


    Yueyao from Beixuan led Lu Ye, walked straight towards the center, and came to a spacious hall in a short while.


    At this moment, many monks gathered in the hall, and many monks were busy in the complicated magic circles, and there were constant reports from the voices of monitoring the four directions, so that the strong here can understand the situation of the battlefield more clearly. Condition.


    As soon as Lu Ye came in, he felt several eyes cast on him.


    Turning his head to look, he found that the faces were basically unfamiliar, only a heroic woman recognized by himself, it was the Wuding Rizhao whom he had seen last time.

 Chapter 1592

    >


    "Fellow Daoist Lu is here!" A loud laugh came, Lu Ye looked around, and finally found someone he knew, and clasped his fists together: "Fellow Daoist Kang!"


    This is the indeterminate Kang Cheng, who had an arm blown off by Yaya''s punch before, but he has a good heart, just pretending that it never happened, and later he took the initiative to make friends with Lu Ye.


    "I''ve been thinking about when you will come back, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon!" Kang Cheng looked in a good mood.


    When Lu Ye left Wuding back then, he didn''t know exactly when he would be able to come back, but the time spent traveling in the starry sky would not be too short, so Wuding also made preparations to continue waiting. Who knew that Lu Ye came so soon? quick.


    "Fortunately, everything went well and there was no delay." Lu Ye replied.


    Kang Cheng said enthusiastically: "Come here, let me introduce you to some Rizhao brothers." As he said this, he pointed to the woman he had met before Lu Ye and said, "This is my Wuding Senior Sister Li Guan. seen."


    Only then did Lu Ye know her name. Although she met her last time, she didn''t have an in-depth exchange. She just inquired about some Zerg information from her and continued on the road.


    Lu Ye hurriedly saluted, Li Guan nodded slightly.


    Kang Cheng pointed to a man with a stern expression next to Li Guan and said, "This is my Wuding Senior Brother Ning Buao!"


    In the Wuding Three Sunshine Zones, besides Jiang Shang, there are Li Guan and Ning Buao. Right now, Jiang Shang is sitting in the boundary area, and Li Guan and Ning Buao are both here.


    Next, Lu Ye met Luo Xie from the Da Luo galaxy, Bai Jin from the Jingyue galaxy, and Chen Zong from the Beixuan galaxy.


    They all saluted respectfully, Rizhao is already the top cultivation in this starry sky, no matter where he looks, he is worthy of respect.


    Luo Xie from the Great Luo Galaxy was more amiable than the other Rizhaos. He smiled and said a few words to Lu Ye, and mentioned God Zi Luo. He will look at himself differently, of course, there must be reasons for the Vientiane Sea.


    Right now, Lu Ye is the key person to advance to the Vientiane Sea, so even if their cultivation is far inferior to their few Rizhaos, they will try their best to behave as a corporal.


    Chen Zong of Beixuan was indeed injured, probably left behind when he forcibly broke into the worm''s nest, his complexion was a little pale, and there was a faint smell of blood on his body.


    Rizhao''s own energy and spirit can be said to be tempered to the extreme, and he can recover from his injuries easily. Chen Zong''s injuries don''t seem to be simple, and he doesn''t know if it will affect his own strength.


    Bai Jin from the Jingyue Galaxy was also very kind to Lu Ye, but when Lu Ye faced Rizhao, he always had some weird feelings, but he couldn''t say what was weird about it.


    Judging from the current lineup, the Sifang galaxy has dispatched a total of five Rizhaos. Except for Wuding, there is one from each of the other three galaxies. Such a strong lineup is supplemented by a large-scale battleship group , it is more than enough to deal with a bug nest.


    After all, according to the existing information, there are only two Rizhao Zerg sitting in the nest, five against two, no matter how you look at it, you can''t lose.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, are you here alone this time?" Kang Cheng asked. The reason why he asked this question was because he remembered that Lu Ye said last time that he was going back to Jiutian to bring some people out, but now he only saw Lu Ye. One person can''t help but wonder.


    Lu Ye replied: "There is a fleet from the mainland. I don''t know what''s going on here, so I went ahead to inquire, and the fleet is dormant behind."


    Kang Chengran said, "In this case, let''s let the thumb and the blade return to the sword, and then the sword will be used. Long!?


    Lu Ye nodded, took out the notes and sent a message to Luan Xiao''e to inform her of the situation here.


    Luan Xiao''e agreed immediately, and rushed over here with the fleet.


    Lu Ye was waiting in the central hall, during which several Rizhaos asked him some things, and Lu Ye knew everything.


    Under normal circumstances, he is not qualified to have such a face-to-face communication with Rizhao as a star. That is to say, the Sifang Galaxy needs him right now, so he has such an opportunity.


    Half a day later, Luan Xiao''e sent a message to inform him that the fleet had arrived near the battlefield. Lu Ye ended the communication with several Rizhao rooms, apologized, and left the central hall.


    Flying out of this super-large battleship, Lu Ye swept towards the location of the fleet.


    After meeting with each other, I saw everyone on the side of the fleet standing on one side of the ship''s side, staring at the great battle over there dazedly.


    The monks of the Three Realms have never seen such a scene, not to mention the monks of Kyushu, even the monks of Yuluo. Feeling the fierceness of the battle here, everyone is moved, especially the super-large battleship, which is even more impressive. Breathtaking.


    "Although they are both large boundaries, there is still a huge difference in whether there is sunshine or not." Luan Xiao''e sighed with emotion.


    Lu Ye smiled and said: "Fellow Daoist, don''t think too much. The battleship group here is jointly formed by the four galaxies, and does not belong to a certain galaxies."


    Luan Xiao''e knew that he was comforting herself, she shook her head slowly and said, "But each of them should have the ability to form such a battleship group."


    This is also...


    Luan Xiao''e restrained her mind and asked, "What''s the situation here now, the insect nest seems to have no power to fight back?"


    Lu Ye knew the information he knew in detail, and then said: "The worm''s nest is destined to be wiped out, as long as the protection of the worm''s nest is broken, the allied forces of the four galaxies can make a contribution in one fell swoop, let''s go ahead without a decision , go to Wudejie and wait, when the war here is over, they will follow us to the Vientiane Sea."


    Luan Xiao''e froze for a moment: "Are all these warships going?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t know, but since they are coming, they should follow."


    Luan Xiao''e was speechless, thinking that when the news of Vientiane Sea reached Yuluo, Yuluo finally decided to send her to lead a hundred people there.


    Looking at it now, Yuluo seems to have missed a great opportunity. They obviously had a closer relationship with Lu Ye, but they let outsiders get more credit.


    It''s useless to be annoyed at this moment.


    After thinking about it, Luan Xiao''e said, "Fellow Daoist Lu, I have an idea."


    Lu Ye looked at it seriously: "Fellow Taoist, please tell me!"


    "It''s rare to encounter such a magnificent battle. Now that we have encountered it, it would be a pity to miss it. You said that there are frequent chaos in the Vientiane Sea, and there are many conflicts. When we go back to the Vientiane Sea, it should not be smooth sailing for us to gain a foothold. Maybe You have to fight against the sky and people, and now there is an opportunity for the monks of the Three Realms to experience the war in the starry sky in advance, and it seems that they don''t need to take too much risk, what do you think?"


    Lu Ye immediately understood what she meant. He hadn''t thought about it. After all, this was a war, and he and others were just passing guests. It didn''t seem right to intervene rashly.


    Before Kang Cheng asked him to take someone to Wuding first, he was undoubtedly afraid that the war would cause some damage to Lu Ye.


    But some things are probably useless. Luan Xiao''e is right. Such an opportunity is rare. Participating in such a battle, even if it is just waving the flag and cheering, can greatly broaden the horizons of the monks of the three realms and let them understand the starry sky more deeply. in danger.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is no need to take any risks. Now that the insect nest has been besieged, it is only a matter of time before its protection is broken. Once the defense of the insect nest is broken, the next step will be a massacre.


    "That''s not bad!" The more Lu Ye thought about it, the more he felt that Luan Xiao''e''s argument was feasible, and after a moment of pondering, he said, "I''ll talk to someone and see if they allow us to join the battle."


    If others do not allow it, then wishful thinking on my side will not come true.


    However, Lu Ye guessed that the Rizhaos of the Sifang Galaxy would not refuse. Fly meat is also meat. Although the overall strength of the Three Realms Fleet is not good, it is still the lineup of the Five Hundred Stars and the late Yueyao.


    Lu Ye quickly returned to the central hall of the super-large battleship, and found Kang Cheng to talk about it. The reason why he did not find the Rizhaos was because Kang Cheng was in charge of the battle here. , is just the final battle of Dingding.


    Kang Cheng smiled and said: "It is a good thing that the monks in your galaxy are willing to help, and I am grateful to the four galaxies." He pondered for a while, and said: "Well, I see that there are sixteen ships in your galaxy, so I will do it according to you. Originally, the personnel of the Starship were divided into various warships, how would you like it, friend Daoist?"


    Starships cannot play a role in such battles, only battleships can. Therefore, if cultivator Yuluo wants to participate in the battle, he has to enter other people''s battleships. What he can do is also very simple, that is, to stimulate spiritual power to pour into the magic circle , to provide energy for the battleship''s various offensives, so that the consumption of spirit jade can be saved to a certain extent, otherwise, the indeterminate galaxy will not be able to support the battleship''s offensive just by relying on the spirit jade.


    The power that the five hundred stars can provide can at least save a lot of spiritual jade for the Sifang galaxy, so Kang Cheng will not refuse it.


    "Fellow Daoist Kang can arrange it. If I, a monk from the Yuluo Galaxy, decide to join the battle, then I will be a part of this battle. I will obey everything!" Lu Ye said.


    The Rizhaos next to him all nodded slightly. They had heard about Lu Ye before, and they were most afraid that Lu Ye would take them to the Vientiane Sea, where rare goods could live. Looking at it now, this young man is still very good.


    "In addition, there are five Tiger Shark warships in your galaxy. I will send someone to send some Lingyu there, so let''s ask those five warships to provide mobile support."


    Of course, Lu Ye has no problem with his arrangement.


    Kang Cheng then summoned an uncertain Yueyao and asked him to take Lu Ye to arrange staff.


    After a while, Lu Ye brought the uncertain Yueyao to the fleet.


    After Lu Ye finished talking about Kang Cheng''s arrangement, Luan Xiao''e said there was no problem, and the fleet followed that Wuding Yueyao to the battlefield.


    The monks from the Three Realms have undoubtedly been greeted by Luan Xiaoe in advance, and they all look excited at the moment. Among other things, they can at least enter the large battleship to open their eyes.

 Chapter 1593

    >


    When the fleet was heading to the battlefield, Lu Ye returned to the Starship in Kyushu, found Lan Qiyue, and told her, "Remember, don''t use the secret arts of the blood race, and you will pretend to be practicing the secret art of blood." The human race." Ordinary blood races are impossible to pretend to be human races, because only the appearance characteristics are different, but Lan Qiyue is different from ordinary blood races. She was originally a human race, and she transformed after unintentionally refining a drop of holy blood. For blood.


    Before Xingxiu, she had always looked like a blood race, but after being promoted to Xingxiu, her body seemed to undergo some wonderful changes, and she was able to turn into the original appearance of a human race.


    If not, Lu Ye would not have dared to take Lan Qiyue with him on this trip to Vientiane Sea. After all, the Blood Race and the Zerg Race didn''t have a good reputation in the starry sky, almost to the point where everyone shouted and beat the rats in the street, so even in a place as diverse as the Vientiane Sea, there were hardly any monks from these two races.


    At the very least, during the past few years in the Vientiane Sea, Lu Ye had never seen these two races at all, except for the auction of the Xingxiu Hall where the Blood Race and the Zerg Race participated.


    However, it is said that some blood races have practiced a strange secret technique, which can conceal the characteristics of their own blood races and act as adults.


    Therefore, there may not be no active figures of blood races in Vientiane Sea, but they are all well hidden and dare not be exposed easily.


    Before taking Lan Qiyue away from Kyushu, Lu Ye had told her this. If Lan Qiyue hadn''t been able to conceal the characteristics of her blood clan, Lu Ye would not have dared to take her to the Vientiane Sea.


    Lan Qiyue nodded earnestly: "I remember, senior brother!" Soon, under the leadership of Wuding Yueyao, the fleet sailed into the battlefield. According to the previous agreement, every monk on a starship They were all put into a battleship to help.


    Soon, the monks of the sixteen starships in the Three Realms were arranged properly, and the remaining five tiger sharks were left alone. Kang Cheng asked them to maneuver to support them, so they did as they wanted, and Yueyao also distributed some spirits to them. There are a lot of jade, and the monks in the tiger shark warships are happy to smile.


    Luan Xiao''e stayed on a battleship and waited for orders. With Yueyao''s late stage cultivation, she didn''t need to do the same things as the stars, so she was a bit overqualified.


    Looking back, the defense of the worm nest was broken, and she would naturally need her help when fighting hand-to-hand. Lu Ye and a group of people who are close to him are all on the same battleship, and they haven''t been arranged for anything. They belong to the kind that can move freely. Obviously, the Wuding Yueyao who brought them here secretly told something , that''s why he has such special treatment.


    He walked around and looked around, and suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Brother Lu!" Lu Ye turned his head and looked, and found that it was Xu Dingyang who called him. He also took Kang Cheng to find trouble, but he returned in defeat.


    Later, Lu Ye went to Wudingjie by himself, and discussed with Jiang Shang the matter of entering the Vientiane Sea. In addition, Lu Ye was surrounded by Rizhao, and even Kang Chengcheng treated him politely, let alone Xu Dingyang, who didn''t even meet him. Dare to show it.


    Goodbye now, Xu Dingyang''s expression was slightly cramped, but he still had to say hello to Lu Ye.


    Without him, Kang Cheng had specifically told him before that if there is a chance, he must resolve the previous quarrel with Lu Ye, because he is also one of the members who will follow to the Vientiane Sea.


    "So it''s Brother Xu!" Lu Ye nodded slightly, walked forward, and found that Xu Dingyang should be in charge of an attack formation on this battleship. Accomplishments, I can only see some fur. Is it wrong to judge?


    Seeing him sizing up with great interest, Xu Dingyang said: "Brother Lu, if you are interested, you might as well give it a try!" Lu Ye was shocked: "Can you?" The power of Brother Yao''s shots, he is still some distance away from Yueyao, and he can''t use it at the moment, so it seems good to experience it in advance with the help of the magic circle.


    "No problem." Xu Dingyang stepped aside as he spoke. Lu Ye stood up, Xu Dingyang guided carefully, and soon Lu Ye figured out the way.


    To put it simply, it is nothing more than stimulating the power of the magic circle, then stimulating the power of the eyes of the circle, and then hitting the insect nest from a long distance.


    It''s just that the power consumption of driving the magic circle is a bit large, so he alone can''t do it. Not only does it need to consume a lot of spiritual jade, but also there are many other energy transmitted from the auxiliary magic circle.


    The cultivators of the Three Realms mostly do this kind of thing now, each providing power to the auxiliary magic circle and saving the consumption of Lingyu as much as possible.


    Otherwise, this kind of sharp weapon only relies on the power of Lingyu to drive it, which consumes a lot. Lu Ye stood in the magic circle, hugging the sharp weapon like a dragon''s head with both hands, poured his spiritual thoughts into it, locked on the huge insect nest in the distance, quietly felt the power accumulated in the magic circle, and waited for a good opportunity.


    After a long time, Lu Ye realized that the accumulation of power was almost done, and the entire magic circle began to buzz.


    Xu Dingyang also said from the side: "Brother Lu at this time!" Lu Ye quickly mobilized the huge energy to arouse the power of the magic circle, and then the dragon''s head weapon held in both hands trembled.


    Accompanied by a loud hum, Lu Ye felt his whole body tremble, and then saw a bright beam of light blast out from the dragon''s head, and landed on the insect nest in an instant, causing ripples on the surface of the insect nest.


    "Awesome!" Lu Ye sighed and looked at the starry sky. There are not many ways to make Xingxiu unleash Yueyao''s power. Battleships are the most common one. He could clearly feel the power of that blow just now, almost It is equivalent to Yueyao''s mid-term full-strength shot.


    And this may just be the result of the joint cooperation of twenty or thirty constellations. However, although this method can display Yueyao''s power, it is not Yueyao''s attack after all, so it seems a bit rigid, and it takes a long time to accumulate power. This is a common shortcoming of battleships, so battleships are basically used To siege cities and pull out villages, the current war situation is the most suitable time to use warships.


    This large warship without delimitation should not be the best. The power that the most extreme large warship can unleash can be compared to Yueyao''s later stage.


    For the next half a day, Lu Ye tried to push it a few more times, and after getting enough of it, he walked out. Although it''s interesting to push this thing, the power is not yours after all, so it''s fine to feel it.


    The protection around the insect nest is obviously weakening. Visible to the naked eye, the brightness of the light curtain is gradually dimming. If this situation continues, the protection of the insect nest will be broken within ten and a half months.


    There is almost no suspense in this battle. But at a certain moment three days later, Lu Ye was watching, but was shocked to find that the protection outside the insect nest suddenly disintegrated.


    He looked startled, but soon realized that the Zerg probably knew they were powerless to resist, and they might have to fight to the death.


    After all, continuing like this is just waiting for death, so it is better to counterattack now, kill one to earn money, and kill two to earn blood.


    Almost at the moment when the protection of the insect nest disappeared, the overwhelming dark clouds floated out of the insect nest and quickly dispersed in all directions.


    The large or small dark clouds are obviously insect clouds composed of Zerg race, and there is no lack of Yueyao''s breath in them.


    Outside the encirclement, the attack from the warships of the Quartet galaxy suddenly became more violent. Under the impact of colorful light, every piece of insect cloud was damaged, but those insect clouds seemed to be endless, floating out of the insect nest continuously .


    Judging by that posture, the Zerg tribes are showing signs that they will all be dispatched. Even though he was on the battleship, Lu Ye could still feel the movement of two strong sunshines rising in the insect nest, which were obviously the two great sunshines of the Zerg.


    At the same time, in the direction of the indeterminate super-large battleship, five figures swept out almost simultaneously, and the panic-stricken majesty was like a big sun shining on the starry sky.


    Lu Ye noticed something, and immediately turned his head to look, and saw clearly that they were the five Sunshine Powerhouses from the Sifang Galaxy. After pondering for a while, I immediately understood why these five were so impatient to do it.


    The aftermath of the Rizhao battle was too violent, so they had to block the two Rizhaos of the Zerg in the nest and not let them escape, otherwise once the Rizhao battlefield spread, the battleships of the Quartet Galaxy would inevitably suffer losses.


    It is wisest to limit the battlefield to the worm nest. This should be something that Ning Buao and the others had discussed a long time ago, so such a decisive action took place the moment the insect nest protection disappeared.


    Five silhouettes walked against the current against the cloud of insects. Wherever they passed, there was a bloody storm, and an unknown number of insect races were beheaded.


    In an instant, the five people came to the front of the insect nest, one of them stopped suddenly, and the other four crashed into the insect nest without losing momentum.


    Lu Ye watched from a distance, and found that the woman Rizhao Li Guan was left outside the worm''s nest. At this moment, she was holding a long sword in her hand, and the light of the sword was cold.


    She obviously didn''t stay here to watch a show, but to prevent the Zerg from escaping from the sun. When the four Rizhao entered the insect nest, as long as they dealt with two strong Zergs, they would be two against one on average, and there was absolutely no possibility of missing.


    So one more of her is not much, and one less of her is not much. But in case the Zerg Rizhao felt something was wrong and wanted to escape, she could intercept it outside.


    The place where she was instantly became a forbidden area, and a large number of Zergs passed by her in the distance. She didn''t even look at it. She only locked the situation in the nest with her divine sense, and it was naturally impossible for those Zergs to touch her. Mildew.


    On the battleship, Lu Yeguan watched this scene, knowing that it was time for the final decisive battle, and immediately cheered up.


    Zerg in

 Chapter 1594

    >


    The power of warships is used to attack cities and fortresses, and the effect is very good, but if it is used in the current situation, it is not satisfactory. After all, the attacks of warships are now controlled by the star realm, and it is impossible to gather momentum and wait for a long time. The disadvantages of erasing, so even with the power of the battleship, the Zerg may have killed them before a few hits.


    The battle at this time still depends on the monks themselves.


    However, before the worm cloud approached, the battleship was still cutting off the number of zerg as much as possible.


    Lu Ye frowned slightly, because something seemed wrong. In the current situation, the Zerg should gather all their forces in one place to break the surface. As long as a gap is broken in the encirclement of the four-party galaxy battleship group, when the time comes, no matter what Whether they continue to fight or flee, they can control the initiative.


    But in fact, the Zerg that rushed out of the nest were scattered in different directions like a goddess scattering flowers.


    In this way, the power of the Zerg could not be concentrated, and after sharing, the pressure on the warships in each direction was not great.


    The Zerg will inevitably suffer a large number of casualties.


    Lu Ye couldn''t figure out why the Zerg would do this! You must know that the Zerg born in such a nest are not the ones he encountered in Kyushu before. Many of them have extremely high intelligence, and with the nest as the center, all the Zerg can be easily commanded, and their orders are the same. .


    On the side of the battleship that Lu Ye was on, there was also a large cloud of insects. Although many were killed on the way, a large part of it still remained.


    The distance between each other quickly narrowed, until at a certain moment, the monks who had been prepared for a long time, led by Yue Yao, blatantly rushed out of the battleship and greeted Chongyun.


    Luan Xiao''e flew in the forefront, surrounded by several Yueyao from the Sifang galaxy. They spread their spiritual senses, and soon found the Zerg who was also Yueyao in the insect cloud, locked on their targets one by one, and quickly culled them. go up.


    Although this kind of battle looks chaotic, in fact, there are corresponding rules and regulations. In simple terms, it is soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals!


    Yueyao will try their best to find opponents who are also Yueyao, no matter whether they can fight or not, at least they must contain the enemy.


    Relatively speaking, the number of monks is much smaller than that of the Zerg, at least there is a gap of tens or hundreds of times, but the quality of the Zerg is far inferior. After all, the monks at least have the monks of the stars, but the Zerg is not, so this In theory, there is not much pressure on the monks.


    Lu Ye walked forward alone, and not far from the left side were several members of the Ding Jiu team. They had been working together since the time of the True Lake Realm. During the entire period of the Divine Sea Realm, they basically killed corpses in the Wushuang Continent. Over the years, after so many years of cooperation, the tacit understanding has already been incomparable, so at this moment in the battle, several people are naturally huddled together.


    The one who rushed to the front was a tall and mighty giant armor, whose body was full of vitality and hardly looked like a star. Lin Yinxiu and Yiyi who was riding Huber fell behind him.


    Further back, there were the third senior brother Xiao Xinghe and the fourth senior brother Li Baxian. As for Feng Yuechan, they were gathered in the center.


    Several people noticed Lu Ye''s gaze and turned their heads to look at it. Li Baxian grinned and said, "Little brother, let me show you the methods of the brothers!"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Then I have to see it carefully." Speaking of which, he hadn''t seen the Ding Jiu team make a move for a long time, and he didn''t know how strong they are now.


    Looking to the right, there is a five-member team formed by Zhang Shizun, Nian Yuexian and his elder brother Feng Wujiang.


    The Kyushu cultivators not only have these two squads, but the three hundred Xingxiu disperse into squads almost at the same time as they rushed out of their respective battleships, ranging from four or five people to six or seven people at most.


    This scene not only surprised the monks of Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo, but also the monks of the Sifang galaxy frequently looked sideways, because although the Kyushu monks are all in the early stage of Xingxiu, each team marches with strict discipline, quite There are some wonderful tricks.


    On the contrary, they themselves, although they will also form a group, but they seem to lack some wonderful sense of intimacy with each other.


    The Yueyao monks rushing to the forefront have already started to confront the Zerg Yueyao, and fierce mana fluctuations erupted everywhere on the battlefield.


    After a while, the constellations also started to attack, and the power of many spells swept towards Chongyun from all directions. Although it caused some damage, it could not stop Chongyun''s advance at all.


    Against the harassment of so many spells, the worm cloud approached.


    The war broke out completely.


    All over the battlefield, visions suddenly appeared out of thin air. They were visions formed by battle formations. The largest number was the Xuanwu battle formation. Huge Xuanwu formations formed by converging spiritual power held their heads high. Appearing on the battlefield, it stunned both sides who were fighting.


    The monks of Sifang XingXiu are naturally not very clear about the situation, but the monks of Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm can see clearly, because those battle formations are all formed by the monks of Nine Heaven Realm.


    I was surprised for a moment, is the level of tacit understanding between the monks of the Nine Heavens so high?


    You must know that it is very difficult to form a battle formation in such a battle. It takes years of familiarity to have a tacit understanding, and they must be connected with each other and flow as one.


    The Xingxiu cultivators have their own affairs, and it is impossible to stay together to practice battle formation all the time, unless certain sects have special requirements in this regard.


    There are also people in Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm who can form a battle formation, but those people are all the closest brothers, sisters, and even family members.


    But looking at the monks in the Nine Heaven Realm now, as far as the eye can see, none of them was left behind. They formed a team with several people and easily formed different battle formations, and there was no rust in their cooperation.


    The monks in Kyushu also know that their strength is a bit low, so the battle formations they choose are basically defensive. This is why there are many Xuanwu figures on the battlefield. Even if the visions presented by other battle formations are not Xuanwu, most of them are They are all good at defense.


    Under the collision of battle formations, a large number of Zerg were killed.


    Lu Ye''s figure was sniping non-stop, and the imperial weapons had been hit by him in all directions, so as to assist the use of the technique of sniping.


    Under the perception of his divine sense, the Zerg he found were all at the late stage of XingXiu. With the flickering lights of Panshan''s knives, even the hard carapace of the Zerg could hardly block a sharp blow.


    In exchange for the previous Panshan Knife, even if it is blessed with the Divine Edge Spirit Rune, it will not have such an effect, but the Panshan Knife transformed by Liao itself has extremely high sharpness, and with the addition of Shenfeng, there is no one in Xingxiu that can stop it.


    He is not worried that his own monks will suffer casualties in such a battle. There will always be casualties in the battle. Even if it is not here, it will be in Vientiane Sea. The benefits brought to one''s own monks are rare.


    On the battlefield, veterans grow up from recruits step by step. Participating in such a battle is enough for one''s own monks to hone into qualified veterans. In the future, when encountering similar battles, they will have more experience in handling and coping.


    And so far in this battle, there is little possibility of casualties.


    Soon the monks of Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm discovered another problem. Compared with the fact that all monks from the Nine Heaven Realm can form battle formations, their fighting style is even more surprising. For a long time, because the Nine Heaven Realm The monks are all at the early stage of Xingxiu, and the monks in Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm feel that they are superior to others.


    But looking at it now, the fighting style of the Nine Heaven Realm monks is extremely brutal and sharp, even facing Zerg that is stronger than themselves, they are not afraid to meet them, and they fight hard.


    This weird scene made it seem like they were in the early stage of Xingxiu, while the people in the Nine Heavens Realm were all in the late stage of Xingxiu.


    The monks of the two worlds were all a little dazed. They couldn''t understand what the monks of the Nine Heavens had experienced on the way of growing up, and why they fought so fiercely. It seemed that there was no one who was afraid of death.


    The Zergs themselves were ferocious enough, but compared with the monks of the Nine Heavens Realm, they were like a cat meeting a tiger, so suppressed in terms of momentum, even if they were slightly stronger, they could easily fall into a disadvantage in battle.


    Lu Ye was still sniping, relying on the many weapons he had used in advance, the consumption of the technique of sniping was greatly reduced, otherwise he would not have dared to snipe for a long time under such a battle.


    His figure suddenly moved to a part of the battlefield, and the timing of his appearance was also very ingenious. There was a Zerg in the late Xingxiu period facing him, and Lu Ye raised his knife and directly chopped off the Zerg''s head.


    "Junior brother, it''s too much!" Li Baxian yelled dissatisfiedly. The few of them were fighting the Zerg in full swing, and they never wanted to be robbed by their own junior brother.


    Lu Ye glanced at their battle formation and was slightly surprised.


    Because looking at the battlefield, there are many Kyushu monks forming a basalt battle formation, and there are at least thirty or forty basalt visions, but the basalt of the Ding Jiu team is different.


    The other basalt visions are just a phantom, but the basalt of the Ding Jiu team is obviously much more solid, and there are some strange lines on the back armor.


    Those strange lines flickered, as if they were breathing. Lu Ye even felt that these strange lines had some wonderful and close connection with the giant armor in the battle formation.


    It was clear in his heart that the abnormality of Ding Jiu''s team''s battle formation definitely came from the giant armor, because he remembered that the demon pill swallowed by the giant armor seemed to have something to do with Xuanwu.


    It is precisely because Ding Jiu''s basalt battle formation is more powerful, so they can fight a Zerg in the late Xingsu with their bodies in the early stage of Xingxiu. .


    Ignoring Li Baxian''s yelling, Lu Ye stepped away and left.


    Li Baxian rested for a while, but he had no choice but to find another opponent.


    Although the battle was not in a one-sided situation, the coalition of monks had obviously gained the absolute upper hand. If the fight continued like this, it would not be long before all the Zerg that attacked from the nest would be killed.

 Chapter 1595

    The battle progressed extremely smoothly, the monks of Xingxiu had the upper hand on the battlefield, and the monks of Yueyao also restrained or suppressed Yueyao of the Zerg race.


    This time, the four galaxies teamed up, and the number of monks sent out, whether it was the sunshine level or the Yueyao level, was much larger than that of the Zerg. This caused all the Yueyao of the Zerg race to be targeted. Because, even some Yueyao cultivators didn''t find a suitable opponent, so they could only use the big to bully the small to deal with the Zerg of the Stars.


    With Yueyao facing Xingxiu, it is natural to kill as much as she wants. It took only a short time for the war to start, and nearly 30% of the Zerg was killed or injured. Even the Yueyao Zerg died in battle. Under such a situation, the situation of the Zerg was even worse.


    Lu Ye darted back and forth on the huge battlefield, bringing death wherever he went. He even set his sights on the Zerg in the early stage of Yueyao. With the previous cultivation base, the two sides are fighting hard.


    Lu Ye was about to use the plundering technique to sneak attack the Yueyao Zerg, to see if he could create some opportunities for his own Yueyao, but before he could make a move, a roar suddenly came from the insect nest.


    The roar was a bit strange, full of anger and astonishment, as if something unbelievable had happened.


    And with the sound of the roar, a powerful aura suddenly disappeared. Lu Ye raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked towards the insect nest. Since the beginning of the war, only the Rizhao powerhouses were fighting in the insect nest. Violent power fluctuations erupted continuously, appearing to be very chaotic.


    Now that the Qi machine is annihilated, it undoubtedly means that Rizhao has fallen! Lu Ye was thinking that the Rizhaos of the Sifang Galaxy were quite strong, and they killed a Zerg Rizhao so quickly. After all, confrontations between strong Rizhaos can rarely be won in a short period of time, unless the difference in strength between them is too large.


    However, considering that the Sifang galaxy is two against one, it is not too bizarre. Unexpectedly, when he looked away, Li Guan, who had been sitting outside the worm nest, changed his expression, and his figure turned into a sword rainbow, and rushed towards the worm nest.


    Lu Ye was startled, and immediately realized something was wrong. Li Guan sits outside the insect nest, mainly to prevent the Zerg Rizhao from escaping. She is obviously a swordsman, and if there is any Zerg Rizhao escaping, she is sure to stop it.


    But at this moment, she actually rushed into the insect nest, which was obviously abnormal. The one who fell just now...couldn''t it be the Zerg Rizhao?


    When this idea came up, Lu Ye couldn''t believe it, but if it wasn''t for this, Li Guan wouldn''t have such a sudden reaction.


    And this is completely unreasonable. With two enemies and one, how could one be killed by others? Is the Zerg sunshine so strong?


    Just as he was puzzled, a voice suddenly came from the worm nest, and that voice was obviously from Li Guan who broke into the worm nest just now: "All the monks of Jingyue obey the order and return to the battleship immediately to stand by. Anyone who dares to disobey the order, the three parties All monks can be killed!" At the time of the order, the monks on the entire battlefield were at a loss, and no one knew what happened. This time the battle was jointly promoted by the four galaxies, and the battle was going very smoothly. But now at this critical moment, Li But Guan issued such a strange order.


    And it was after the strong Sunshine fell in the worm''s nest. Immediately after Li Guan''s cold voice sounded, Luo Xie from the Da Luo galaxy also shouted: "Cultivator Da Luo obeyed the order!" The next moment, Bai Jin''s voice sounded: "Why are the two fellow Taoists targeting me, Jingyue? This time the four parties joined forces, and I, Jingyue, have also made great efforts, so it is not appropriate to cross the river and demolish the bridge?" Originally, after hearing Li Guan''s order, Jingyue''s monks were at a loss, not knowing that the battle was going well, why did they suddenly ask for help? They returned to the battleship to stand by. At this moment, when they heard the voice of their own sunshine, they all had some doubts in their hearts.


    The four galaxies have lived together in this starry sky for many years. Naturally, there can be no contradictions, but everyone will not really tear their skins openly, so as not to trigger a war between galaxies.


    So when the Rizhaos had a dispute, the monks below were a little cranky, wondering if Jingyue was targeted by Wuding and Da Luo.


    No matter what the monks in the Sifang galaxy guessed, Lu Ye''s expression was solemn, because Rizhao from the three major galaxies had spoken, but Chen Zong from Beixuan was the only one who didn''t make a sound.


    Thinking about the news of Rizhao''s fall just now, and Chen Zongben''s injury... Lu Ye suddenly had some bad feelings in his heart.


    Li Guan''s voice came out again: "Bai Jin, do you still want to fish in troubled waters at this time?" Immediately afterwards, she called out coquettishly: "Jingyue Bai Jin is a blood clan in disguise, Beixuan Chen Zong has been attacked and killed by him!" It¡¯s not good to say this directly, so as not to disturb the morale of the army, that¡¯s why I ordered Brother Jingyue to return to the battleship to stand by, because Bai Jin was disguised by the blood clan, and no one knows if Jingyue has more hidden blood clans. Sudden attack on an ally in a chaotic battle is bound to be one kill.


    Since it is impossible to tell whether Brother Jingyue is a blood clan in disguise, it is the best way to let them all return to the battleship to stand by. Those who are not blood clans will naturally obey orders, but if they are blood clans, they may take the opportunity to cause a storm.


    At this time, Bai Jin still wanted to use words to confuse people''s hearts, but was forced to do nothing, so Li Guan could only tell the truth. When Li Guan''s voice fell, the entire battlefield was in an uproar, especially the monks from the Beixuan galaxy, all of them were stunned and could hardly believe their ears.


    When the news of Rizhao''s fall was heard in the insect nest just now, everyone thought it was the Zerg Rizhao who had been killed, but who ever wanted to die was not the Zerg, but Beixuan Chen Zong!


    Cultivator Rizhao is like a pillar in any galaxy, and it would be a great loss if any of them die. The whole Beixuan is only two Rizhaos. Now that Chen Zong died in battle, there is only one Rizhao left in Beixuan.


    On the battlefield, Lu Ye was harvesting the lives of the Zerg race, his face was stern, because he had doubts in his heart beforehand, so when Li Guan said that, he was not too surprised.


    Finally, he understood why the other party gave him a weird feeling when he met Bai Jin in the central hall. At that time, Lu Ye didn''t know what kind of weirdness it was. If you are a vampire, then it makes sense!


    He has refined a large amount of holy blood of the blood race. It can be said that there is no blood race in the starry sky that can compare with him. Therefore, although he still maintains a human body, he has a latent feeling for the blood race. That weird feeling , obviously from the blood of the vampire.


    When he told Lan Qiyue before, he had thought that there are blood clans who have practiced some wonderful secret techniques, which can conceal the characteristics of their own blood clans and pretend to be adults. Who would have thought that this time they would really meet one.


    There may be more than one, Jingyue has a Bai Jin, who knows if there are more hidden blood clans? That''s why Li Guan issued such an order.


    But this Bai Jin is powerful enough, although I don''t know how long he has been hiding in the Jingyue galaxy, maybe he has not been exposed after he cultivated into Rizhao, which shows that he is very capable.


    Chen Zong''s death was wronged, he must have been targeted by Bai Jin a long time ago, taking advantage of his injuries this time, when he was fighting fiercely against the Zerg Sunshine, Bai Jin suddenly killed him, Chen Zong naturally couldn''t resist.


    But what Lu Ye couldn''t understand was why Bai Jin would be exposed at this time. He has been operating in Jingyue pretending to be an adult for many years, and he must have some purpose of his own. It seems a little wrong to say that he exposed himself for the sake of two Zerg sunshine.


    Because even if he exposed his identity at this moment, and even killed Chen Zong in a sneak attack, the Zerg side still couldn''t gain the upper hand. Maybe the sunshine level could compete. Right now, the situation in the insect nest is three-on-three, but under the sunshine, Zerg is still no match.


    Or, his purpose is just to save the two Zerg Rizhao? It is said that the Zerg and blood races are gangsters, snakes and rats are a nest, but this relationship is too good.


    Just when Lu Ye was puzzled, a terrified cry came from a certain direction.


    "There are blood races! A lot of blood races are coming!" Lu Ye quickly raised his eyes to look around, and his expression froze when he saw what he saw.


    Because in the distant starry sky, there is a large amount of blood light sweeping towards him, the blood color is so clear, it seems that the sea of ??blood has overturned, and the waves of blood are surging, not only in the direction he is looking at, but also in other directions.


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, realizing that he was in serious trouble. Bai Jinhui revealed his identity at this time, and it really wasn''t just to save the two Zerg Rizhao, he wanted to destroy the four-party galaxy coalition here!


    In other words, this is a joint operation between the Zerg and the Blood Race, and now the most critical time has come.


    Lu Ye suddenly understood what Bai Jin was planning. What he plotted is the Sifang galaxy itself!


    Because in this battle, if the four-party galaxy coalition forces are destroyed, as many as four people will be killed in Rizhao alone, and there will be countless Yueyao levels. block?


    Once Wuding is won, the remaining three galaxies can be broken one by one. The Quartet galaxy is a big piece of fat for the Zerg blood race. The blood race can turn the creatures of the Quartet galaxy into blood slaves and raise them, while the Zerg can wantonly devour the vitality of that square boundary and expand its scale.


    So don''t look at the heavy casualties of the Zerg race until now, but as long as they win this battle, the rewards that the Zerg race will get will be hundreds of times and thousands of times!


    Looking at it this way, it''s not a coincidence that this worm nest wandered here, but it came here specifically to stare at the Sifang galaxy. With Bai Jin as the internal response, the Zerg blood race has long coveted the Sifang galaxy. I''m afraid this plot has been prepared a lot Year.


    There is only one thing that makes Lu Ye a little puzzled.

 Chapter 1596

    Lu Ye suddenly remembered why the Zerg had such weird behaviors at the beginning of the war. Instead of concentrating their power in one direction, they spread it out. It seemed like a mindless move, but in fact it was This is to divert the attention of the monks of the four galaxies, so that the blood race can complete the siege of this battlefield.


    Facts have proved that their strategy was very successful. All the monks in the Sifang galaxy, and even the monks of the Three Realms on Lu Ye''s side, were immersed in the achievements and joy of hunting the Zerg, and never paid much attention to the outer periphery.


    Until the traces of the blood race appeared, but at this time, it didn''t make much sense to realize it. There are waves of blood coming from all directions, and the speed is extremely fast. This speed is obviously because there are strong people controlling the sea of ??blood. In a short time, the entire battlefield is almost surrounded by the sea of ??blood, and the sea of ??blood is filled. The trend has not stopped yet, and it has the meaning of covering the entire battlefield.


    Once the sea of ??blood descends, the human monks in it will be passive. On the contrary, the blood race and the zerg can feel like ducks to water in it.


    Lu Ye himself has also mobilized the sea of ??blood to kill the enemy, and he knows the mystery of it very well. Many thoughts flashed like lightning in his mind, and the first thought was to quickly summon the monks from the three realms to run away!


    The sea of ??blood has not yet completely formed an encirclement circle, so there is still a gap, so there may not be no chance. But Kang Cheng''s previous arrangements made his plan come to nothing, because the monks of the Three Realms were scattered in various positions on the battlefield, and it was impossible for him to gather everyone together in a short time.


    In this case, not to mention summoning monks from the three realms in a short period of time, it is impossible to call only monks from Kyushu. Everyone, including the monks from the Quartet Galaxy, will be involved in the war and cannot easily escape.


    what to do? Lu Ye asked himself over and over again in his mind, but he couldn''t think of a solution at all. And he also thought of a more serious consequence. If the Zerg blood race really took over the Sifang galaxy, the jade snails would be in danger. When the time comes for these two races to explore, they will have to go through the Qianqiu Tomb and the explosion zone. Once you enter the Yuluo galaxy... It can be said that the relationship between Yuluo and Wuding is basically the relationship between lips and teeth.


    A more violent power fluctuation came from the insect nest than before, and Lu Ye instinctively turned his head to look, only to see the huge insect nest suddenly shattered.


    Although the worm nest was extremely strong, it couldn''t bear the power of several Sunshine experts to fight internally for such a long time. At this moment, it was finally blown up and scattered into pieces all over the sky.


    Six figures emerged from it, and three of them were Wuding''s Ning Buao, Li Guan and Da Luo''s Luo Xie.


    Of the other three, two were Zerg Sunshine at first glance, and the other was obviously a blood race. He was seven points similar to Bai Jin in appearance, but compared to Bai Jin before, he was obviously much taller, and his skin was blood-colored.


    Liu Da Rizhao is currently fighting against each other, and they are fighting hard. The monks in the Beixuan galaxy did not see Chen Zong''s figure, and only then did they truly realize that Chen Zong had fallen, and they all felt sad from their hearts.


    The mood of Jingyue Xingxiu cultivators was even more complicated. Bai Jin, who was a mainstay in the world, was actually disguised by a blood clan, and even killed an ally of Rizhao, which made them feel ashamed and uneasy.


    When the power of panic suddenly filled the air, in the sea of ??blood coming from that distance, there were three beams of blood rushing from different directions, and within the three beams of blood, the aura of a powerful Sunshine was impressively permeating!


    This scene gave all the monks a chill, knowing that it was really over. There were actually three Rizhaos here from the blood clan, and they still showed their faces, and no one knew if any of them showed up.


    Originally one-on-one, Ning Buao and the others were still undefeated, but the three blood races joined the battlefield, and now it was their turn to fight one against two, and the situation immediately turned bad.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, follow me!" Suddenly, a Yueyao rushed towards Lu Ye with a panicked expression, shouting as he approached, seeing the fluctuations of spiritual power around him, it was obviously only Yueyao''s early stage.


    Lu Ye turned his head to take a look, said yes, and rushed towards him. The moment they approached each other, the panic on Yueyao''s face disappeared, and she grabbed Lu Ye with her hand. The mana in her palm surged and turned into a vortex. Immediately, an invisible force pulled Lu Ye''s figure.


    Lu Ye''s expression remained the same, as if he had expected it earlier, blood was shining all over his body, and a sea of ??blood spread out in an instant, enveloping him and that Yueyao.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect such an accident to happen, and he was wrapped in a sea of ??blood without noticing it for a while, and he was suddenly surprised, because as far as he knew, Lu Ye was a soldier, and it was amazing that he could perform such an exquisite blood path secret technique. common.


    But in the next moment, Yue-Yao''s expression changed, because from the sea of ??blood, there was an extremely strong coercion that he could not resist.


    Under the shroud of divine coercion, this Yue-Yao only felt that her own strength had been greatly suppressed, not to mention the obscure flow of mana in her body, even her qi and blood were about to freeze.


    Immediately afterwards, a flash of light flashed across his neck, slashing fiercely on his neck. The Panshan Knife blessed with Shenfeng failed to cut off Yueyao''s head, but only cut half of it in, which shows her physical strength.


    This Yueyao had a painful expression, tilted her head, and looked at Lu Ye in disbelief: "Holy Seed?" What kind of blood path secret technique was displayed by the soldier in front of him? It was the pure blood blood sea technique, which made him feel even more What was terrified was that the holy nature that was almost condensed into substance surged in the sea of ??blood, and the intensity of its holy nature was beyond his imagination.


    In this world, can there still be a holy seed with such a strong holy nature? How much holy blood has to be refined to achieve this level?


    "Friend Daoist, be merciful, I''m a blood race!" Yueyao shouted in panic, although she didn''t understand why Lu Ye was the Holy Seed, but since she was the Holy Seed, she was her own.


    Lu Ye''s expression was indifferent: "Understood!" The other hand suddenly grasped the handle of the Panshan knife, and with both hands, the long knife embedded in half of the neck was cut off neatly!


    His head flew up, his eyes widened, and he looked like he was dying. He really didn''t understand why Lu Ye would kill him even after he had already reported his identity as a blood clan.


    The sea of ??blood disappeared, and Lu Ye''s figure appeared, and the Panshan knife was not stained with blood. The moment the other party approached him, he had noticed that this Yueyao gave him a feeling that he was somewhat similar to Bai Jin, so he immediately understood that this guy was also a vampire in disguise.


    If it is an ordinary Yueyao, it is not so easy for Lu Ye to kill, but Yueyao of the blood clan is being restrained by him. After leaving the Sapphire Realm, a late Yueyao blood clan came after him, and he gave them all. Killed, not to mention that this time it was only the early stage of Yueyao.


    Of course, being able to kill Yueyao''s late stage that time was also thanks to Li Shang''s soul war, otherwise, with his strength at that time, it would be really difficult to do anything to others.


    It''s different now, Panshan Dao is transformed by Liao, and its sharpness is unparalleled. Although Yueyao''s physical body in the early stage is strong, under the suppression of the holy nature, it can''t stop Liao''s beheading.


    It''s messed up, it''s all messed up. Originally, after Li Guan issued the order to let Brother Jingyue return to the battleship to stand by, the scene was a little chaotic, but now that the blood clans are attacking, the scene is even more chaotic.


    It is impossible for the monks of Jingyue to return to the battleship. I don¡¯t know how many blood races are hidden in it. This makes the monks of other three-party galaxies fight against the enemy, and no one knows if they will be secretly attacked.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield and the sea of ??blood spreading from all directions, Lu Ye knew that if he didn''t do anything else, the allied forces of the four galaxies and even the cultivators of the three realms would be ruined here!


    Even he himself may not be able to escape from birth! But in such a large battlefield, let alone a star, if he really practiced to the sunshine, can he really have the capital to turn the tide?


    Lu Ye suddenly reached out and turned over, and something appeared in his hand. Looking down, I don''t know if my idea can be realized, and even if it does, I''m not sure how effective it will be, but the matter has come to this point, I can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    He put the thing in his hand near his mouth, pressed his fingers on a few sound holes, agitated his breath, and blew gently.


    Even in the starry sky, there is a deep voice coming from the thing in his hand. The monks around looked curiously in panic, no one knew why Lu Ye took out a bone xun and blew it so badly at this moment!


    But no one paid attention to him anymore. As the sea of ??blood approached, everyone was thinking about how to protect themselves. A figure suddenly moved to Lu Ye''s side, it was Luan Xiao''e.


    She looked fine, the spear in her hand was still covered with blood, it should be the result of killing the Zerg just now, after all, it was the late stage of Yueyao, the sun was out, and there was hardly anyone on this battlefield that could pose a threat to her life.


    Looking at Lu Ye, Luan Xiao''e looked guilty: "I''m sorry!" Originally, Kang Cheng asked them to go to Wuding first, and then discuss the matter of going to Vientiane Sea after the war here, but Luan Xiao''e felt that this opportunity was rare , I wanted to participate in it and feel it. Now it''s all right, and I''m going to join in the fun and make trouble.


    The monks of the Three Realms set out from the Dao Realm of Qingli ambitiously, but they were still halfway there, and they were about to be taken over by the blood race Zerg.


    Lu Ye continued to blow the bone xun for a while, then put it away in disappointment, and said, "Participating in the battle here is a decision made by me and fellow daoist, and if there are any consequences, I will bear it together with you, fellow daoist. Fellow Daoists, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself, and even if we really go to Wuding first, we may not be able to avoid this catastrophe. After the Zerg blood race wins the four-party galaxy coalition, the first thing we have to deal with is the Wuding galaxy. Indefinitely, we must be involved." And once the blood race Zerg occupies the Quartet Galaxy, the first thing that will be unlucky is the Yuluo Galaxy.


    "Fellow Daoist, please also try to summon the three realms with me

 Chapter 1598

    Everyone in the Ding Jiu team is fighting hard to kill the enemy at the moment, and there are two other teams from Kyushu beside them.


    The overall situation was chaotic, and the monks of the Four Stars were at a loss, but after all, the monks of Kyushu experienced many wars, large and small, and had a certain ability to adapt. They performed much better than the monks of the Four Stars in the face of such sudden changes.


    They were trying to gather together, but unfortunately, because they were too scattered, only two teams joined Ding Jiu''s team.


    The other teams also adhered to the principle of proximity and approached each other. Their approach undoubtedly infected the monks in Qingli Dao Realm and Jade Conch Realm, and they all gathered towards the Kyushu team.


    "Follow me!" Lu Ye came to the members of the Ding Jiu team, greeted them, and slashed forward with a knife.


    Everyone followed closely without saying a word. Lu Ye is like a shuttle, walking forward on the battlefield. The blood race has not yet spread the blood sea to the center of the battlefield, only completed the outer encirclement, and the Zerg on this side of the battlefield is already at a disadvantage, so this journey is going backwards. Not much resistance either.


    The further you go, the more monks from the Three Realms will follow behind you. Not only that, even the monks from the Sifang Galaxy will join in on their own initiative, making the group of monks behind Lu Ye even stronger.


    Time was so short that Lu Ye had no time to find all the monks from the three realms. Seeing that the blood of the blood race had seeped in, he had no choice but to lead the monks behind him back to where a battleship was.


    The second senior sister, Shuiyuan and Huaci, are on this battleship. The two of them are medical practitioners, and they are not good at fighting, so they did not enter the battlefield during the previous battle, but stayed on the battleship to wait for orders. In this way, injured monks can return to the battleship to seek treatment from them.


    Yaya was also left on the battleship by Lu Ye and handed over to Hua Ci to take care of her. If there is any place that is relatively safe on the entire battlefield, it is only this battleship.


    When Lu Ye led a large group of monks back, Luan Xiao''e also rushed back. There were more monks from the Three Realms gathered on her side. After all, her cultivation level was higher and her actions were faster.


    Lu Ye swept his eyes away, his face was solemn. Although he and Luan Xiao''e were hurrying, they still only gathered about half of the monks from the Three Realms. It is unrealistic to summon other people to come and gather at this time. Fighting is happening everywhere. It is said that the monks of the Three Realms have time to check the notes, even if they have time to check, they can''t rush through without strong strength.


    Seeing that the sea of ??blood is approaching, 80% of the original battlefield has been covered by the sea of ??blood, and the position of the battleship may soon be lost, Luan Xiaoe said anxiously: "I''ll look for it again, there will be Fellow Daoist here! "Lu Ye quickly stopped her: "You stay, I''ll go find it!" Once the sea of ??blood spreads out completely, Luan Xiao''e will not be able to do anything even if she has Yueyao''s late stage cultivation, and because her cultivation is higher, it is very likely that she will die. Being targeted by the strong men of the blood clan.


    On the contrary, Lu Ye himself, only in the late stage of Xingxiu, and with the secret art of the blood clan, is more convenient to do things. It is undoubtedly a safer choice to keep Luan Xiao''e here.


    Lu Ye looked at Lan Qiyue again: "Junior Sister, I''ll leave this to you!" If you want to compete with the blood clan in the sea of ??blood, using the same blood clan secret technique is undoubtedly the best way, Lu Ye is going to find those Lan Qiyue, a lost monk from the Three Realms, happened to stay here to assist Luan Xiao''e.


    Along the way, Lu Ye has already taught Lan Qiyue the holy restraint technique and the blood cry technique. These two blood clan secrets were learned from the blood clan in the Taichu realm. The blood race cooperates, and the latter is used to find other blood races, which is not very useful at this time.


    Although Lan Qiyue''s cultivation level is not high, after all, she has refined a drop of holy blood, and her body also has a holy nature. With the holy restraint technique, she can restrain her own holy nature. When it erupts at the right time, it will definitely have miraculous effects.


    With Luan Xiao''e and Lan Qiyue cooperating, and with Yaya sitting in the dark, the problem with the battleship is no longer a big problem, unless the blood clan still has a strong Rizhao hiding.


    Lan Qiyue naturally understood Lu Ye''s intentions, and nodded solemnly: "Brother, don''t worry, I know what to do!" Lu Ye''s figure flickered, and the void spirit pattern appeared under his feet, and the person had disappeared. In the sea of ??blood.


    After such a long time, the blood sea of ??the blood clan has almost completed the penetration of the battlefield, and the only place that has not penetrated yet is the battlefield where the Rizhaos are.


    But Rizhao''s battlefield has three strong blood clansmen joining, and there is already a sea of ??blood, surging like a tide.


    Being in the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye immediately activated the secret technique of the blood clan, and his own blood sea spread out in all directions. With his current Xingxiu late stage cultivation base, his own energy and blood are full, and the area covered by this blood sea is extremely large. With one thought, everything can be reflected in the heart.


    There is a group of monks running around like headless flies in the sea of ??blood at the moment. Facing the attack of the blood race, they are tired of coping. Noticing the movements of the blood clan in time, they were restrained everywhere, but at this moment, the interference suddenly disappeared for some reason, and they could clearly perceive all the movements of the nearby enemies.


    They were all at a loss for a while, because there is only one possibility in this situation, that is, some blood race is secretly helping them, but will this happen?


    I don''t understand why, but this kind of help is real. I immediately cheered up and killed them by surprise when the blood race came.


    As soon as a few blood races were settled here, the monks noticed a kind of guidance from the sea of ??blood beside them, and at the same time there was a voice next to their ears: "Follow me!" I don''t know who it is They were talking, but the monks still followed the guidance and rushed forward.


    Although he was still in the sea of ??blood, there was no such interference as before. Along the way, more and more monks gathered around him.


    Among them, there are many monks from the four galaxies, as well as monks from the three realms. They communicated with each other in their busy schedule, and found that everyone had the same experience. They were trapped in the sea of ??blood without knowing their direction, but the interference of the sea of ??blood suddenly disappeared, and then there was a A strange guidance guides their way forward.


    The monks in the Sifang galaxy didn''t know what was going on, but only the monks in Kyushu knew that it was Lu Ye''s handwriting.


    Back then, when the army of Kyushu monks went on an expedition to the blood refining world, the many strong men of the blood clan were restrained to death by Lu Ye.


    Although these blood races encountered today are much stronger than those from the blood refinement world, the restraint does not seem to have changed.


    They couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, Lu Yiye is Lu Yiye after all, he can change the world in Kyushu, and he is just as dazzling in Xingzhou.


    In the sea of ??blood exhibited by Lu Yepu, the scale of monks is getting bigger and bigger. Not only are there stars, but also Yueyao. These Yueyao are all from the four galaxies. Why, those blood clan Yueyao suddenly turned into soft-legged shrimps one by one, their strength plummeted, and they were easily beheaded on the spot.


    Until now, Yao has not figured out why in the past few months. Half a day later, Lu Ye led a large group of monks back to where the battleship was.


    There are many blood clans surging in the sea of ??blood and besieging the battleship. Even if Luan Xiao''e, Yueyao, is in charge in the late stage, and Lan Qiyue is getting along in secret, the situation is also precarious.


    The group of monks brought back by Lu Ye came at just the right time, and his own strength suddenly increased, killing the blood clans who besieged the battleship to the ground in an instant.


    Many monks joined Luan Xiao''e and the others, and the position of the battleship increased its self-protection power, and Lu Ye rushed out again without stopping.


    He wandered around the battlefield just now, and the monks of the three realms had found everything they could find, and those who could not be found were probably killed in battle.


    There are enough monks gathered at the position where the battleship is now, even Yueyao has nearly ten of them, and they can protect themselves in a short period of time, but the decision-making for this battle is neither Xingxiu nor Yueyao.


    But in sunshine! If Ning Buao and the others can win, then this battle will be won, if Ning Buao and others lose, then this battle will undoubtedly be lost, and all the monks on the battlefield will be slaughtered!


    So Lu Ye wanted to see if he could help Shangning Buao and others with his own strength. Sacred suppression should also be useful to the blood clan Rizhao. After all, this is the suppression of the blood and has nothing to do with the level of cultivation.


    The sea of ??blood of the blood army has never spread to the battlefield of Rizhao, because even if it spreads, it is meaningless. The intensity of the battlefield over there exceeds the scope of their help. Lu Ye came to the edge of the sea of ??blood, looked up Looking over there, my heart sank.


    Although we can''t see the specific situation in the Rizhao battlefield clearly, we can only know from the power fluctuations from there that Ning Buao and others are in a worrying situation.


    With three enemies and six, almost everyone has to deal with two strong men of the same level, and the blood race Rizhao has also urged the blood sea to create a battlefield advantage that is beneficial to him, so Ning Buao and others are naturally weak.


    Lu Ye originally wanted to sneak into Rizhao''s battlefield quietly, and then stimulate his own sanctity to surprise those blood Rizhaos, but he knew it would be impossible after seeing this posture.


    Just the aftermath of Rizhao''s confrontation is not something he can bear, how can he get close to the battlefield? And even if he managed to get past him, his life would be in danger at any time, if he was slapped to death by some Rizhao, it would be a very unjust death.


    Let Yaya take him there? But Yaya''s situation is different. Every time she uses the power of sunshine, she will fall into weakness, and it seems that the time she can use the power of sunshine is not long. Lu Ye is not sure whether she can persist.


    The most important thing is, even if he rushes over to mobilize his sanity to suppress the blood clan, but after all, there are only three Rizhaos on his side. If he can''t kill the blood clan Rizhao in a short time, he will still

 Chapter 1599

    For now, the only way is to escape!


    Fleeing to Wuding, taking advantage of the undecided results of the war here, he warned Jiang Shang in advance. As long as Jiang Shang moves fast enough, he can contact the Rizhao of other three-party galaxies and form an army of monks. Blood clan Zerg contend.


    Lu Ye dodged and rushed towards the location of the battleship. There was a sea of ??blood lingering around him, so even though his appearance was a bit suspicious, the vampires didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he killed many vampires and Zergs in disorder.


    All the way back, they brought back many human monks. Back on the battleship, they shared their thoughts with Luan Xiaoe. Luan Xiaoe knew that this was the only way, and immediately agreed with Lu Ye''s idea.


    The battleship immediately set off to break out of the siege. On the battleship, all the monks were ready to fight, with serious expressions.


    No one knows whether this breakout will be successful, but the matter has come to this point, so we can only give it a go.


    Originally, when the battleship was lying here, it had already attracted the attention of many strong blood clans, but there was Luan Xiao''e, the late Yueyao, and Lan Qiyue quietly helping out, so the blood clan had not been able to capture this battleship. .


    When Lu Ye brings people back, the self-protection power here will increase greatly, and the blood race will have nothing to do.


    If the battleship stays here, the blood race won''t care too much. If they can''t take down this battleship, they can kill other people, and it won''t be too late to solve this nail when the overall situation of the war is settled.


    But as the battleship sailed, there were great signs of breaking out, and the blood clan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    In the sea of ??blood in all directions, even if a large number of blood races gathered around, many of them were in the Yueyao state, and each one of them was swaying in the sea of ??blood like ghosts, and many attacks were launched from all directions.


    The protective magic circle of the battleship has been activated. Originally, the power of this kind of magic circle is still very good, but the blood sea of ??the blood race itself is very corrosive, and it is the nemesis of similar protective magic circles.


    So the battleship only spent less than half a cup of tea in the sea of ??blood, and the protective magic circle was wiped out and shattered.


    Without the protective circle, the monks could only face the attacks of the blood clans.


    In such a battlefield, the power that the magicians can exert is limited, because in the sea of ??blood, there are bound to be many resistances when casting spells, and the power will be greatly reduced. On the contrary, the secret art of the blood path of the blood race will not be weakened in the sea of ??blood .


    So to kill the enemy in the sea of ??blood, close combat is the best choice, but in this environment, who would dare to leave the battleship and rush into the sea of ??blood to fight the enemy?


    What everyone is doing is to protect as much as possible. In this regard, the Kyushu monks have taken advantage of it. Most of the battle formations they form are mainly defensive.


    Lu Ye stood on the battleship, frowning tightly.


    In the current situation, he is also somewhat powerless. When he was roaming around before, he could activate the blood sea technique and pretend to be a blood race to kill wantonly, because he basically kills and walks, and never stays in one place, even He behaved suspiciously, and no blood clan paid attention.


    But at this time, people are on the battleship, if they still do this, they will soon be exposed.


    But if you don''t do this, it doesn''t seem to work. In his perception, there are seven or eight Yueyao Zerg participating in the siege of the battleship at this moment. Omissions, the Yueyaos may not be in danger of their lives, but the Xingxiu are miserable.


    As soon as he thought about it, Lu Ye quickly transmitted the sound to the four directions to make his Yueyaos get ready.


    Then he quietly spread out his own sea of ??blood, blending with the sea of ??blood in all directions.


    The blood seas of the blood races can be merged with each other. While growing in size, it can also enhance the strength of the blood races. This is also the reason why the entire battlefield will be covered by a huge sea of ??blood, because this sea of ??blood is originally the place where countless blood races stimulated the blood race secrets. technology fusion.


    When the sea of ??blood merged, Lu Ye felt it with his heart and waited quietly.


    Until a certain moment, he suddenly activated his own sanctity, opened his mouth and shouted in a low voice: "It''s now!"


    Almost at the same time as he was speaking, Luan Xiaoe and the others, who had been secretly prepared for a long time, urged their own strength together, and looked in different directions.


    Originally, the blood clan Yueyao was hiding in the sea of ??blood with ghosts coming and going, making them unable to distinguish the specific location, even if they wanted to fight back, they were helpless, but at this moment, when they looked at them, they seemed to really see the figures of the blood clan Yueyao.


    Not only that, but they were also surprised to find that these blood clan Yueyao counted one by one, all of them were stiff and frightened, as if they had encountered something terrible.


    In the next moment, the human Yueyao on the battleship started to move, and each rushed out in different directions.


    The powerful vitality withered one after another at this moment, and in an instant, all the blood Yueyao around the battleship were counted as one, and they all died!


    Even those stars were all killed by the human race Yueyao.


    The surrounding area of ??the battleship was suddenly clear.


    When Luan Xiao''e and the others returned to the battleship, they all looked at Lu Ye with suspicious eyes. No one knew what mysterious means he had used, because when they attacked and killed their chosen opponent, those The opponent didn''t have any power to resist at all, and was crushed to death by them casually like a newborn chick.


    Such a miraculous method is simply unheard of.


    A Yueyao who was born in the Da Luo Galaxy excitedly said, "Fellow Daoist Lu, if you have such means..."


    Lu Ye knew what he wanted to say, before he could speak, he shook his head and said, "I can''t get involved in the Rizhao battlefield!"


    That big Luo Yueyao''s face darkened immediately.


    If they don''t intervene in the Rizhao battlefield, even if Lu Ye has the means, they can''t use it. They can rely on Lu Ye''s help to be invincible on this battlefield, but if the problem at the Rizhao level is not resolved, what''s the point?


    When the battle at the Rizhao level is decided, what awaits them is bound to be destroyed, so they still have to run away quickly!


    While talking, Lu Ye''s face suddenly changed, and he turned his head to look in one direction.


    From that direction, an extremely powerful divine sense pervaded incomparably arrogantly.


    "Rizhao!" Luan Xiao''e''s face turned pale, and the other Yueyao also had ugly expressions.


    Lu Ye knew that what he was most worried about had finally happened, and there were more than three sunshines from the blood race this time! but four!


    Three of them immediately killed Xiang Ning Buao, Li Guan, Luo Xie and others, and the other one hadn''t shown up until now!


    The main reason is that the actions of Lu Ye and others caused too much loss to the blood clan. Seven or eight blood clan Yueyao and many stars were wiped out at once. Such anomalies immediately attracted the attention of Rizhao who was hiding in the dark.


    Along with the divine thoughts, there is also the terrifying coercion of Rizhao, deep in the sea of ??blood, the coercion is rapidly approaching.


    Luan Xiaoe and the others looked miserable. They thought that with the existing strength of the battleship and Lu Ye''s miraculous means, it would not be a big problem to escape, but looking at it now, it is still too wishful thinking. In front of Rizhao, the people on this battleship may have to be killed. die!


    Lu Ye came to the side of Yaya who was riding on Hu Po, and stared at her seriously: "Yaya, someone is coming to kill Daddy!"


    Yaya was teasing Hu Po, no matter how critical the situation was, she never cared about it, but when Lu Ye said this, she suddenly sat up straight, her eyes widened a lot, and she stared at the blood race Rizhao The direction of approaching, the little face is full of anger!


    Lu Ye raised her hand and hugged her off Hu Po''s body, staring in the same direction as her, and said via voice transmission: "I''ll let you make a move later, and you do it again!"


    Yaya nodded seriously: "I will listen to Daddy!"


    Lu Ye was ashamed, although he had always regarded Yaya as his last trump card, but Lu Ye really didn''t expect to use her.


    Although Yaya is Rizhao, she looks like a child after all, and she does display the disposition of a child on weekdays.


    In this way, letting Yaya help him through the difficulties, Lu Ye always felt a little guilty, feeling that he was the irresponsible parent, and let his baby take the lead when he settled the injustice.


    The blood race Rizhao came very quickly, and he obviously didn''t have much defense against this side. After all, Rizhao''s cultivation base, the strongest in his perception is Luan Xiao''e, so there is no need to care about it.


    He just wanted to find out what happened at that moment, which caused such heavy casualties to the monks of his clan.


    In an instant, a figure descended in front of the battleship, blocking the way.


    Even though it was blocked by the sea of ??blood, at such a short distance, everyone could still see the appearance of this vampire. It was not much different from most vampires, with blood-red skin, tall stature, and sharp ears.


    But his expression was full of sinisterness.


    Seeing him getting so close, Lu Ye cried out in his heart. He was really afraid that people would not approach this side, because although the scope of his blood sea spread was large, there was a limit after all. His holy suppression could only It can work within the coverage area of ??its own blood sea, and it cannot be suppressed outside the range.


    If Rizhao used the blood clan secret technique from a long distance, he would be helpless.


    But the other party relied on his strength to come over, so he didn''t need to be polite.


    "Yaya..." Lu Ye raised his hand and pushed behind Yaya while transmitting the sound: "Beat him!"


    When the sun fell, the blood clan was still observing Lu Ye and the others, but saw that Lu Ye actually pushed a child out. Just as he was looking puzzled, Yaya had already rushed in front of him like an arrow from the string. The small fist hit his head.


    The blood race Rizhao frowned, and didn''t understand what was going on, but his expression changed in the next moment, because Yaya, who was originally ordinary as if she was just a child, suddenly released the ferocious aura of Rizhao when she punched out!


    He instinctively raised his hand to resist, but at this moment, a terrifying suppression fell from the sky, and in an instant, the blood race Rizhao felt that his spiritual power had stagnated a lot, and his whole body''s blood had been greatly affected.


    Rizhao''s breath suddenly dropped a lot, and when he let out a scream, he hurriedly backed away.


    Blood splattered, mixed with severed limbs and pieces of flesh, Yaya''s punch smashed his hands into pieces.

 Chapter 1600

    However, the blood clan Rizhao also followed this force, retreated suddenly, and fled outwards in an instant.


    Yaya gained power and relentlessly pursued her like a tiger out of the gate. Lu Ye was also chasing her out together. Without him, if he wanted that blood clan Rizhao to be suppressed by his own holiness, he couldn''t stay too far away from him!


    But Rizhao was Rizhao after all, and his speed was ridiculously fast. As soon as Lu Ye chased him out, the blood Rizhao had already escaped from the range covered by his blood sea, leaving Lu Ye helpless.


    Yaya was able to catch up to him, she was swinging her two small fists in the depths of the sea of ??blood and slamming at the sunshine, the opponent was tired of parrying and complaining endlessly.


    Seeing that Yaya and Na Rizhao were getting farther and farther away from him, Lu Ye had no choice but to shout: "Yaya, come back!"


    The main reason is that he doesn''t know how long Yaya can maintain this state. If the time is very short, then once Yaya loses the power of sunshine, there is no room for resistance against the strong blood race.


    Yaya was very obedient, and upon hearing Lu Ye''s voice, she immediately turned around and flew back towards him. Lu Ye hugged her, glanced at the direction of the blood clan Rizhao unwillingly, and quickly turned around and flew towards the battleship.


    After returning to the battleship, Yaya was already curled up in Lu Ye''s arms, and her voice murmured: "Daddy, sleepy!"


    "Don''t sleep, hold on!" Lu Ye patted her little head.


    It is certain that even if Rizhao suffered a small loss at the hands of Yaya, it is impossible for him to retreat. He must be observing the movement on his side at the moment. If Yaya is awake, it can also be used as a deterrent to make the other party not He dared to act rashly, but if Yaya fell asleep, he didn''t know what the other party would do. If he came to kill him again, without Yaya''s protection, the people on this battleship would not be able to fight back.


    But Yaya looked really sleepy, even though she tried her best to keep herself awake, her eyelids still couldn''t help but close together, and her little head was a little bit dizzy.


    Just as Lu Ye expected, at this moment, the receding blood clan sunshine was looking at this side in surprise from a distance.


    Compared with the terrifying strength that Yaya showed just now, what shocked him even more was the burst of holiness at that moment!


    He is also an existence who has refined holy blood, otherwise he would not be promoted to Rizhao, but the holy blood he refined is not much, only a mere drop, because holy blood is also an extremely precious and rare treasure within the blood clan, Another point is that no matter how strong the cultivation is, the process of refining the holy blood is full of unpredictable dangers, so under normal circumstances, the blood race will only refine one drop of holy blood, and few blood races dare to refine the second drop.


    Possessing the holy blood, since he is a holy seed, this blood Rizhao is no stranger to the holy nature. He has also felt the holy nature of other holy species, but he has never experienced the intense terror that he felt at that moment.


    There is actually a Holy Seed on that battleship, and it is definitely a Holy Seed that has not only refined a drop of Holy Blood! But since he is the Holy Seed, why should he deal with himself?


    This Rizhao of the blood race couldn''t figure out the key point. He was intimidated by Yaya''s power just now, and also afraid of the inexplicable suppression of holiness. Surging, the other three blood races in the center of the battlefield, according to the sound transmission, informed them of the situation here.


    Alone, he didn''t dare to rush up to investigate the situation, but if the three blood Rizhaos also came together, then there would be no problem. By then, with the power of the four great Rizhaos, any secrets on this battleship would be revealed. Get a peek.


    The temptation of the Holy Blood to the Strigoi is too great. Compared to the Sifang Galaxy, the Strigoi cares more about the Sacred Blood, so as long as the news spreads here, the three Strigoi Rizhao who are competing with Ning Buao and others will definitely rush over .


    As for Rizhao''s battlefield... Now Ning Buao and others are all injured, even if they temporarily withdraw from the battlefield, with Bai Jin and the other two Zerg Rizhao continuing to suppress, Ning Buao and others are unable to make a comeback.


    On the battleship, Lu Ye felt the blood clan sunshine''s breath following all the way in the depths of the blood sea, and secretly groaned in his heart.


    Yaya can''t count on it anymore. Although she insisted on not falling asleep, she seems to have to sleep for a while before recovering after she erupts Rizhao''s strength. There''s really no good way to deal with it.


    The reason why the other party didn''t rush over was obviously fearful.


    But the opponent would never let the battleship out of the sea of ??blood. Once the battleship broke through the coverage of the sea of ??blood, he would definitely attack again. At that time, his own reality would be fully exposed.


    Many thoughts flickered in Lu Ye''s mind, thinking about how to break the situation, no matter what, at least the people who brought this battleship should escape.


    But the absolute gap in strength made it impossible for him to implement any ideas.


    Luan Xiao''e seemed to see Lu Ye''s difficulty, and said slowly, "Fellow Daoist Lu, I will take action later and try to delay the sunshine as much as possible. No matter what, you have to take them out!"


    She had a resolute look on her face, and she obviously knew what would happen if she used Yueyao''s late stage strength to fight against Rizhao, but participating in this battle was a decision she made, and she had to be responsible for this decision.


    If his own death can be exchanged for the survival of the monks of the Three Realms, he will die well.


    Her sacrifice of life for righteousness obviously moved other Yueyao, and even a big Luo Yueyao also said, "Fellow Daoist Luan, I''ll help you!"


    When one person opened his mouth, there was another person, and soon, all Yueyao on the battleship declared that they wanted to fight side by side with Luan Xiaoe.


    A Wuding Yueyao looked at Lu Ye solemnly: "Fellow Daoist, you must tell Brother Jiang Shang the news from here no matter what! The survival of Wuding and even the Quartet Galaxy depends on you alone."


    The news of the war here must not be known on the other side. If the Zerg blood race wins the war here, they will definitely march towards Wuding immediately. How can the defenseless Wuding be an opponent?


    But if Lu Ye could notify Jiang Shang in advance, there might be a glimmer of hope.


    A group of Yue-yao are obviously determined to die. If so many Yue-yao join forces, there may be a chance to hinder Rizhao.


    It''s a pity that the Tongqi Lianzhi formation disk is not suitable for Yueyao to use at the moment, otherwise Lu Ye will definitely leave a few formation disks for them.


    Sighing in his heart, when he was about to respond, Lu Ye suddenly felt something, turned his head and looked towards the center of the battlefield, his expression became calm: "Everyone, prepare to fight to the death!"


    Without him, in the center of the battlefield, three powerful auras are rushing towards this side, and they are the three blood clan Rizhao who joined in before.


    Lu Ye knew that this should be the result of his mobilization of the holy nature just now. The fourth blood Rizhao was suppressed by the holy nature and injured by Yaya. Now he is behind the battleship and dare not go forward easily. Helper, you are really cautious.


    With just one Rizhao, our side is powerless to deal with it, and now three more come, how to stop it?


    Only fight to the death!


    Luan Xiao''e and the others were obviously also aware of it, and they all had miserable expressions.


    The fourth Rizhao was still walking behind the battleship, and three more Rizhaos were attacking in the direction of the center of the battlefield. In such a mortal situation, on the battleship, many human monks looked terrified, only the Kyushu monks were fighting with high spirits.


    Knowing that the end of death is inevitable, unable to resist, but dying... I have to die with dignity and backbone. It is a normal destination for a monk to die in a battle. For such a result, every monk born in Kyushu has already had it Mentally prepared.


    Lu Ye put Yaya who had already slept peacefully aside, stood still, and a figure flashed beside him. Lu Ye turned his head and looked at him, and saw Yiyi smiling at himself, without any fear, and said instead: "Now you don''t want to leave me again!"


    Lu Ye raised his hand and rubbed the melon seeds on her head. He was speechless for a while, and the spiritual power in his body was secretly stimulated, and began to activate the power of the red talisman.


    If there is anything in his hand that can threaten Rizhao, it is only the red talisman bestowed by Su Yuqing back then, but Lu Ye is not sure how much impact the full power of this red talisman will have on Rizhao. Can hurt sunshine, maybe not.


    However, if he uses the suppression of the holy nature and activates the power of the red talisman, the chance will definitely be greater, but this opportunity must be grasped well.


    He has always regarded this red talisman as his last trump card, usually he is reluctant to use it, at most it is used as a deterrent, but this time he can''t do it if he doesn''t want to use it.


    "Fellow Daoist Li Shang, this time you have been hurt." Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts surged again.


    Since the beginning of the battle here, Li Shang has been hiding in his sea of ??spirits, ready to perform the soul possessing technique at any time, but so far, Lu Ye does not need her help.


    Li Shang''s voice sounded: "Fellow daoist, don''t worry about it. If there is no fellow daoist, I don''t know who will fall into the hands of me, and I don''t know what a tragic fate it will be. Following this time with fellow daoist, at least I feel at ease."


    Lu Ye nodded, and was about to say something more, but suddenly frowned and looked in one direction.


    For some reason, there were bursts of exclamations, and under his gaze, in the depths of the thick blood sea, dots of fluorescent light flickered somehow, some colorful ripples.


    And the sea of ??blood in that direction seems to be showing signs of melting.


    Lu Ye thought he was delusional, but when he looked carefully, he found that the colorful colors were more intense, and the light...was vaguely familiar!


    The exclamations became more and more intensive, as if something unbelievable happened in the depths of the blood sea. Soon, Lu Ye realized that he hadn''t had an illusion, the blood sea was really melting, because the originally extremely thick blood sea , was rapidly becoming thinner, and then disappeared.


    At this very moment, the three Rizhao blood races who had rushed over from the central battlefield joined the fourth one.


    Before they knew the specific situation, a multicolored scene suddenly fell from the sky. Under the radiance, the surrounding blood quickly disappeared, as if it had been completely evaporated.

 Chapter 1601

    The Butterfly Star Beast suddenly descended on the battlefield, causing such a big change in the battlefield, Bai Jin and the others were aware of it even if they were fighting here, and no one knew why the dancer suddenly broke in, but as one of the blood race Rizhao said, Although the dancer''s intrusion caused a little change in the battlefield, it was not a big problem. As long as the time limit was up and the blood clan Rizhao got rid of the influence of the dancer, they would naturally start killing.


    Their cultivation base is higher, and of course they will get rid of it faster. Moreover, the dancer did not enter the battlefield where Bai Jin and Rizhao were, so although Bai Jin was a little apprehensive before, he was not flustered.


    But now it''s different, the dancer actually rushed straight towards them! Lu Ye heard Bai Jin''s yelling, and only then did she know that the Butterfly Star Beast was called a dancer. Although she didn''t know if this was the real name of the Butterfly Star Beast, considering its supernatural power, it was appropriate.


    Lu Ye hurriedly shouted: "Fellow daoists, pester them!" He managed to lure the dancer over, even if he wanted to get rid of these sunshines, how could he let them run away?


    There is no need for Lu Ye to shout at all, Ning Buao, Li Guan and Luo Xie, although the three Rizhao are also extremely afraid of the power of the dancer, but the battle itself is extremely unfavorable to them. I hope, at this time, Bai Jin and the two Zerg Rizhao are going to run away, how can they allow it?


    So even though everyone was injured, they still desperately entangled the three enemy Rizhaos. For a while, Bai Jin and the two Zerg Rizhaos couldn''t escape. They watched the dancer rush into the sea of ??blood, and then the blood sea melted away Everyone stopped fighting together and danced.


    While swinging his arms with the vibration of the dancer''s wings, Bai Jin looked towards Lu Ye suspiciously. Only then did he realize that the dancer''s intrusion seemed not accidental, because the dancer''s The target seemed to be that Jiutianlu Yiye, and everything happened after the other party blew a bone xun!


    What exactly is that bone xun that makes an ancient relic like the dancer so interested?


    But now there is no way to find out what this situation is. The Liu Da Rizhao, who had been fighting hard before, also joined the ranks of the singing and dancing army, with different expressions.


    Although Bai Jin and the two Zerg Rizhao couldn''t avoid the dancer, they didn''t panic, because as long as they got rid of the influence of the dancer, they could continue the battle just now and maintain their advantage.


    Ning Buao and the others also took this opportunity to quickly think about countermeasures. In the current situation, the four-party galaxy coalition forces are powerless to recover, unless they have more Rizhao joining the battlefield, but this kind of thing is impossible.


    So their best choice is to escape from this place as soon as possible and save their strength. Chen Zong of Beixuan is dead, and Bai Jin of Jingyue is a blood clan disguise. If the three of them die here again, the Sifang Galaxy will definitely be severely damaged , even if the remaining Rizhao can gather together to join forces, they may not be the opponents of the Zerg blood race.


    But now that the body is out of control, everyone is like a marionette, how easy is it to escape? On the other side, Lu Ye was flying rapidly, and the dancer was not far behind him, waving her wings lightly, no matter how fast Lu Ye was, she still couldn''t get rid of it.


    This is exactly what Lu Ye wanted! He specifically rushed to those places where the sea of ??blood was still filled, leading the dancer into the sea of ??blood.


    After wandering around like this, there was no trace of blood on the huge battlefield. All the creatures in the battlefield, no matter human race or Zerg blood race, regardless of their cultivation level, were all affected by the dancer.


    This is definitely a rare spectacle. Tens of thousands of creatures are singing and dancing on this battlefield, and there are a lot of corpses floating around. The scene is both weird and frightening.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Lu Ye was in a strange mood. When he was about to leave Qianqiu Tomb, the dancers came from behind. He was glad that the fleet avoided them quickly, otherwise the five hundred stars would sing and dance I''m afraid the picture is not good-looking.


    Well now, those who should come will always come, this is not five hundred stars, there are tens of thousands, many of them are Yueyao and Rizhao.


    Everyone was dancing, so naturally they didn''t have the energy to beat them to death. As the only person who was not affected by the dancer, Lu Ye was a little distressed right now.


    Because no matter how he flies, the dancer always chases after him. Even if he stopped blowing the bone xun or even put away the bone xun, he still couldn''t get rid of the dancer.


    Moreover, the breath of the dancer girl gradually became a little strange, and Lu Ye faintly felt that it seemed impatient.


    Lu Ye''s heart was beating, but he had no choice but to stand still, turned around and looked at the dancer who was chasing him, and spread his hands together: "It''s gone, don''t chase after me!" As an ancient remnant, Lu Ye believed that it could understand him if.


    But the gigantic dancer just stared at him quietly, her breath suddenly became a little dangerous, and the colorful colors on her wings became brighter, and the dust scattered around, enveloping Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye felt that the fuel of the talent tree was being consumed violently, and the flames on the entire tree were almost covered by black smoke.


    Sensing the meaning of the dancer, Lu Ye sighed. After all, he couldn''t keep the bone xun, so he could only take it out, and threw the bone towards the dancer: "Here you are!" The wings vibrated, tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye, and when Lu Ye turned around to look, there was only a small spot of light.


    I don''t know what that bone xun is, it can even attract ancient relics like the dancer, but judging by the dancer''s posture, no matter what that thing is, it should be useful to it, especially the dancer was fighting against the blue bird before I was injured, maybe the bone xun could heal it, so I chased after myself.


    Now that she got the bone xun, the dancer naturally left contentedly. Although it hurts a bit, the bone xun is just a treasure obtained from the lucky turntable. After Lu Ye realized its function, he kept it hidden and did not plan to use it again.


    After all, who would lure the star beast over with nothing to do? If you attract someone you can''t compete with, then you''re digging your own grave.


    Now it can be used here to change the trend of a war and turn defeat into victory for one''s own side, it is worth it! Without further delay, Lu Ye activated his spiritual power, and the void spirit pattern appeared under his feet, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    When he reappeared, he had arrived at the center of the battlefield. When he left before, he deliberately left an imperial weapon here, just to be able to return quickly. He also left an imperial weapon on the previous battleship.


    At this moment, Liu Da Rizhao is still dancing here, not only that, but also talking. When Lu Ye came, he only heard a few words, probably Bai Jin wanted to take Ning Buao and others as blood slaves, but in the end not only was Ning Buao and others severely rejected, but he was also scolded bloody.


    Bai Jin wasn''t angry either, anyway, the situation was in favor of the Zerg Zerg, and they could continue the previous battle as long as the influence of the dancer disappeared.


    Lu Ye''s sudden arrival stunned Liu Da Rizhao. After all, when the dancer chased him and ran out, everyone saw it. No one thought that a star could escape the dancer''s pursuit. Even if he didn''t die, he would be killed by the dancer. magical influence.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ye returned safe and sound! Ning Buao and the others were overjoyed, and Luo Xie shouted: "Little friend Lu, kill them quickly!" In such a situation where everyone can''t control their bodies, Lu Ye, the only one who can move freely, undoubtedly possesses extremely powerful abilities. Great deterrent.


    Bai Jin and the two Zerg Rizhao''s faces darkened. They thought that this small change would not affect the trend of the war. Who knew that there was still a person who was not affected by the dancer in this huge battlefield!


    "That''s what I meant!" Lu Ye responded, and rushed to Bai Jin''s side, and the Panshan knife came out of its sheath!


    "How dare you!" Bai Jin glared at Lu Ye and shouted while jumping. Lu Ye turned a deaf ear to it, and the knife was shining like a flower, and he cut off at his neck with one knife!


    In normal times, such a knife would not do anything to Rizhao at all, and a casual mana protection would make Lu Ye return in vain, but now Bai Jin can''t even control his own body, let alone mobilize his mana.


    The knife was slashing at Bai Jin''s neck, and the huge force sent Bai Jin flying in the opposite direction. It was Lu Ye''s sharp eyes that pulled him quickly, and kept him where he was.


    But the effect of this knife made Lu Ye frowned slightly, because even the Panshan knife with the blessing of Shenfeng could only cut a small cut in Bai Jin''s neck!


    Rizhao''s physical strength was higher than Lu Ye''s expectation. Back then, when he didn''t get the scorpion, Yueyao, who was facing the blood race, had difficulty breaking through the enemy''s physical body in the later stage. In the end, he relied on Li Shang to start a soul war and win the victory by destroying the opponent''s soul. Now that he got the scorpion, he pushed After deriving the divine edge spirit pattern, I actually felt that powerlessness again!


    After all, Rizhao and Yueyao are not at the same level. Although Lu Ye''s killing power has greatly increased, the enemy''s physique has also become countless times stronger than before.


    Bai Jin got even angrier under the blow of the knife: "Boy, after I get out of trouble, I will be the first to kill you!" Thinking of him as dignified, he was not injured even in the previous battle, but now he was taken by a star. The knife was cut!


    Although it''s just a flesh injury, he can ignore it, but this kind of humiliation is something he, Rizhao, can''t bear.


    "You have to survive!" Lu Ye''s expression was calm, and his spiritual thoughts were surging.


    "Li Shang, help me!" In the sea of ??gods, Li Shang immediately cast the soul-possessing technique, and a woman''s figure appeared on Lu Ye''s body visible to the naked eye, and she jumped down.


    In an instant, Lu Ye''s aura surged! Cut down again. This knife caused more damage than the one just now, but to Bai Jin, it was still just a flesh wound

 Chapter 1602

    Bai Jin''s words are not just nonsense, but the truth. Rizhao''s physique is extremely strong, full of energy and vitality. Even if he doesn''t use any strength, he can heal such an injury in the blink of an eye just by relying on his own physical recovery power. .


    That''s why he said that even if he stood here and asked Lu Ye to cut him, Lu Ye would not be able to kill him, because the injuries caused by Lu Ye would recover quickly, and a star could never expand the injuries to the point where Rizhao''s life was threatened, unless he was exhausted. his vitality.


    But the influence of the dancer girl is limited for a limited time, so how can such a small injury exhaust Bai Jin''s vitality? After he finished speaking, Bai Jin suddenly felt that something was wrong, because the wound that was supposed to recover quickly seemed to be hindered by some force, and he couldn''t recover immediately, which made him a little surprised.


    The only thing that can affect the recovery of Rizhao''s physical body is the power of the same Rizhao. It is logically impossible for Lu Ye to be able to do it in the star realm.


    In fact, it was not Lu Ye''s strength that affected Bai Jin''s wound recovery, but Liao''s strength! As a soldier clan, Liao itself has many unique abilities. The cyan hall inside allows Lu Ye to obtain the inheritance left by many ancestors, tempering his sword skills, and Liao itself is not only extremely sharp, but also has a kind of tearing ability. ability.


    A strange power lingers around the wounds it slashes. Under the influence of that power, the wounds are difficult to heal. Lu Ye can even use the fangs to control this power, causing the wound to tear open.


    It can be said that if Bai Jin and Lu Ye are both stars, even if there is only a small wound, Lu Ye can expand the small wound, and then tear the enemy''s body apart.


    To deal with Yueyao, the effect is worse, and to deal with Rizhao, the effect is even worse. Otherwise, Lu Ye only needed to use the fangs to quickly expand the wound and let Bai Jin die on the spot.


    How much power Liao can exert depends on Lu Ye''s cultivation level. After the soldier clan recognizes the master, its own ability will gradually increase with the strength of the master''s military repair, or unseal, because every soldier The clan has existed for countless years, and it itself is the top treasure.


    Even if Bai Jin could not be killed on the spot, Ke Liao''s power was still exerting its effect, which prevented Bai Jin''s wound from recovering quickly.


    The injury caused by the second knife is stronger than that of the first knife. Although Bai Jin was a little surprised, he still didn''t panic, because if Lu Ye could only exert such power, it would be difficult to kill him in a short time. Of course, time It''s hard to say if it grows longer, and under the premise that the injury cannot be recovered quickly, as long as there is enough time, Lu Ye may really behead him.


    Ning Buao and the others watched helplessly, anxious. Seeing that Lu Ye was not affected by the dancer, they thought they could turn the tables, but they ignored the huge gap between Lu Ye and Bai Jin in their excitement.


    Realizing that with Lu Ye''s power, it would be difficult to kill Bai Jin in a short time, Luo Xie shouted: "Little friend, go and send a warning to Wuding!" This is a good opportunity, Lu Ye can move freely, and no one is stopping him now As long as he escapes from the battlefield and goes to Wuding, then Wuding will be able to get the information here, and he can prepare in advance.


    Lu Ye didn''t pay attention, but just took a deep look at Bai Jin in front of him. Bai Jin''s heart skipped a beat, and he had an inexplicably bad feeling.


    In the next moment, he saw Lu Ye''s whole body bursting with blood, turning into a ball of blood cells, covering his figure.


    "Secret art of the blood path?" Bai Jin was a little confused. He didn''t know what Lu Ye was doing with the secret art of the blood path at this time. To perform the secret art of the blood path in front of the blood clan, there was no doubt that he was suspected of playing tricks.


    But immediately after, there was a strong and intense holy nature covering him, and Bai Jin, who was dancing in the blood cells, changed his expression drastically, and let out a horrified exclamation.


    Accompanied by this exclamation, his breath suddenly dropped a lot. Although he didn''t fall under the sunshine, he could barely maintain the level of sunshine.


    Among the blood cells, Lu Ye suddenly held the Panshan knife in his hand, and the other hand clenched the scabbard tightly, and then made a strange posture.


    The next moment, his body turned, and with the turning of his body, the Panshan knife fiercely and swiftly slashed towards Bai Jin''s neck.


    The fierce slash made Bai Jin''s wound deeper. Bai Jin frowned slightly in pain, but compared to his own injury, he was more shocked by Lu Ye''s holy nature at this moment!


    Another slash, it seemed to be faster and stronger than before. The third cut... the fourth cut... Lu Ye''s figure turned faster and faster, his whole body became blurred, and a storm of blades rolled up around him.


    Windmill! Although he has only experienced Qingmang''s double-knife secret technique once, but because he has been fighting with Qingmang for a long time, he has more or less acquired the subtlety of his double-swords. When he performs it now, although he is not as freehand as Qingmang, he still has a certain appearance. up.


    The only difference is that he doesn''t have double knives, only a scabbard instead, so the power of this dual knives secret technique is not satisfactory and can only be used halfway.


    In normal times, Lu Ye would never use such a secret technique in actual combat. It would be tantamount to sending his own flaws to the enemy.


    But it was just right to cast it at this time, Bai Jin has no power to fight back, and he has Rizhao''s physique, where can he find such a good target?


    Blood spattered, accompanied by Bai Jin''s scream. The two Zerg Rizhao, Ning Buao and others didn''t know what happened inside the blood cell, but from Bai Jin''s cry, it seemed that his condition was not good.


    Can Xingxiu really kill Rizhao? Such a strange idea floated in everyone''s mind. But among the blood cells, the aura belonging to Lu Ye was obviously getting stronger and stronger, but the aura belonging to Bai Jin was rapidly weakening.


    Originally, with such a slash, Bai Jin would definitely fly out under the impact of the force, but bound by the blood cells, he could only stay where he was.


    In three breaths, Lu Ye had cut countless times, until the last cut, the resistance on the blade suddenly lightened.


    At the same time, Lu Ye clearly felt the movement of flesh and blood in his body. The many inheritances in Liaonei, no matter which one, have a great burden on themselves, especially the Qingmang''s two-knife secret technique, which Lu Ye used for the first time, and the target to be beheaded is Rizhao, not to mention Dare to hold back anything.


    This force was too strong, and his own flesh and blood showed huge damage. Under the close watch of several Rizhao powerhouses around, the blood cells surrounding Lu Ye and Bai Jin suddenly retracted, revealing two figures.


    Lu Ye was still holding the knife in his back hand and the scabbard in the other hand, standing there quietly, but at this moment his blood was steaming, his spiritual power was boiling, his bare skin and even his face were blood red.


    At first glance, it is a posture that consumes a lot of money. Not far in front of him, Bai Jin was stiff, looking at Lu Ye with horror, his eyes widened.


    But he was not dancing at the moment. Seeing this, the two Zerg Rizhao immediately felt a lot of feelings in their hearts.


    Suddenly there was a burst of blood, and blood spurted from Bai Jin''s neck, and his entire head flew high! Rizhao...beheaded!


    The two Zerg tribes were terrified by the sun, and when they looked at Lu Ye again, their expressions changed obviously. Ning Buao and the others were overjoyed. They thought it was impossible, but Lu Ye really did it.


    Killing Rizhao with the body of Xingxiu, even if Rizhao has no power to fight back, this is unimaginable.


    But now, this kind of thing happened right under the nose. Luo Xie shouted: "Little friend, keep killing, kill them all, hahaha!" Another Jiutianlu Yiye rushed out of the sky, trying to turn the tide.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Ye to kill Bai Jin, so as long as he continued, he killed the two Zerg Rizhaos, and then killed the four blood Rizhaos over there, and when the influence of the dancer disappeared, the three Rizhaos You can kill wantonly, and no matter how many Zerg and blood clans there are, they will not be enough to die.


    Lu Ye didn''t move, didn''t respond, and kept that posture. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, he really can''t!


    He underestimated the sequelae after using the windmill. At the moment, there is no abnormality on the surface, but most of his flesh and blood are cracked. Not to mention the use of the windmill again, even his usual strength cannot be exerted by half.


    What''s more, a large part of the reason why he was able to kill Bai Jin was due to the suppression of the holy nature. For the Zerg, sanctity has no effect, and the armor of the Zerg is much stronger than that of the Blood Race in terms of defense.


    Luo Xie urged again. Seeing that Lu Ye was still not moving, he immediately realized that Lu Ye''s situation seemed wrong, and his heart sank immediately.


    Now on the battlefield, there are only three Rizhaos on our own side, and even if one Bai Jin dies on the enemy side, there are still as many as six. If this gap cannot be bridged in a short time, after everyone gets rid of the influence of the dancer, they will still be the same. Situation waiting to die.


    Luo Xie couldn''t help sighing, today''s battle was really heart-wrenching. At first, the deployment that he thought he was sure of winning fell short because of a white Jin. Instead, he was surrounded by blood clans and fell into a dangerous situation. The dancer appeared on the stage and disrupted In the battle situation, Lu Yiye beheaded Bai Jin forcefully to bring them hope.


    Now that hope has been dashed again. Luo Xie and the others had experienced the ups and downs of life several times during the day, even with a heart as strong as Rizhao''s, they couldn''t bear it.


    After dozens of breaths, Lu Ye slowly exhaled, moved his body slowly, put the Panshan knife back into its sheath, and then looked at Ning Buao and the other three: "Which one has the strongest killing power?" I have a guess, but I still have to ask.


    Although Ning Buao and others are not

 Chapter 1603

    Looking at each other, Lu Ye said, "This is the first time I use this ability, it may be a little painful, please bear with me for a while!" It is not enough for him to kill all the sunshine alone, a white man who has no strength to fight back Jin, he still had to rely on the suppression of the sanctity of the blood race, and he also urged the double-knife secret technique such as Dafengche to cut off his head. There are two Zerg Rizhao on this side, and four blood races on the other side... Waiting for him to kill, I don''t know how long it will take. Lu Ye is not sure how long the influence of the dancer''s supernatural powers on the sunshine can last, but Wan Guliu and others were only affected for a day before. The influence of the dancer, not to mention the strong sunshine.


    It is estimated that the influence of the dancer''s supernatural powers on these sunshines will not exceed an hour, but now it has been less than half an hour, and the sunshines may get rid of them at any time.


    Therefore, Lu Ye felt that it was better to leave the killing of Rizhao to a strong man who was also Rizhao. Li Guan''s killing power was the strongest, and she was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    The talent tree can burn the dancer''s power to invade the body, and after the talent tree has undergone the third change, that burning power can already be applied to others.


    Lu Ye has noticed this for a long time. It was Lu Ye''s first attempt to help Yaya burn the soul-eating aphids in the sea of ??gods.


    But after all, it was performed in the sea of ??gods, but this time the object of the use was Li Guan''s physical body. It was indeed the first time. Lu Ye was not sure how effective it would be. The only thing that was certain was that Li Guan would not be very good After all, the burning power of the talent tree will definitely damage the dancer''s body to a certain extent while burning out the dancer''s power.


    Li Guan was puzzled, but following Lu Ye''s actions, she clearly felt a scorching force emanating from Lu Ye''s palm and invading her body.


    In normal times, it would be absolutely impossible for a star''s spiritual power to invade Rizhao''s body, but Li Guan couldn''t control himself at this moment, let alone activate his own mana, which made this invasion possible.


    Feeling the purity and majesty of the spiritual power, Li Guan couldn''t help being moved. If he hadn''t experienced it himself, it would be hard to believe that a star could refine his spiritual power to such an extent.


    When she was in the Star Realm back then, her level of spiritual power tempering was far inferior to that of Lu Ye at this moment. Xu Dingyang, the strongest star of this generation in her own realm, was once defeated by Lu Ye. She had heard Kang Cheng mention this before. She knew that Lu Ye was much stronger than Xu Dingyang, but she knew it. After all, she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes until now. ...Having such a pure and majestic spiritual power, it is no wonder that Xu Dingyang will lose, not to mention Xu Dingyang, even when he was at the level of Xingxiu late stage, he would never be the opponent of Jiutianlu Yiye.


    Distracting thoughts flashed through his mind, and Li Guan''s expression became suspicious. Because with the intrusion of Lu Ye''s spiritual power, she actually noticed something burning in her body. Gradually, the abnormality of her uncontrollable body eased a little. Variety.


    She was shocked immediately, and finally realized what Lu Ye was doing. He was actually helping himself to get rid of the dancer''s power!


    It is not accurate to use expulsion to describe it, and the more intuitive feeling is burning. The power that Lu Ye invaded into her body was like a fire, and the dancer''s power was like a piece of ice, as the flame passed, the solid ice began to melt.


    She was a little puzzled before. There are so many creatures in the entire battlefield, no matter if they are human race, Zerg race or blood race, and regardless of Rizhao Yueyao or Xingxiu, all of them are affected by the power of the dancer, why Lu Ye is not affected.


    I thought it was just luck that he wasn''t affected by the dancer''s power, but looking at it now, it wasn''t luck at all, but that he had the power to restrain the dancer!


    But this kind of thing... how is it possible? Even the many sunshines on the battlefield can''t resist the erosion of the dancer''s strange power, how can a star be restrained?


    But looking at it now, not only can he restrain himself, he can even help others resolve it! It can be clearly felt that Lu Ye is obviously controlling his own power, and he did not dare to urge it too intensely, because while the fire burned the dancer''s strange power, it also caused some damage to her flesh and blood , making Li Guan feel the pain.


    She immediately said, "You don''t need to be scruples, just do your best!" With the sun shining, how could she not be able to bear all these pains?


    Hearing this, Lu Ye also knew that this time was indeed not the time to be scruples. Even if she did cause any damage to Li Guan, she should restore her mobility as soon as possible, and without hesitation, fully activate the power of the talent tree.


    The flame that invaded Li Guan''s body immediately burned blazingly! Qiangru Li Guan couldn''t help but groaned, and an abnormal flush appeared on his face.


    Ning Buao and Luo Xie watched from not far away. At first, they didn''t quite know what Lu Ye was doing, but they watched with joy.


    Because Li Guan, who was originally singing and dancing with them, began to slow down his dancing movements. In less than half a cup of tea, Li Guan completely stopped his figure.


    This is undoubtedly to have got rid of the influence of the dancer! The eyes of the two Zerg Rizhaos were tearing apart, and they wanted to escape from this place, but they couldn''t control their bodies no matter what!


    While being able to control himself, Li Guan nodded slightly at Lu Ye, with a grateful expression on his face: "Thank you for your help, little friend!" When the words fell, the sound of Qingyue''s sword sound suddenly sounded, and Li Guan seemed to have turned into a A sharp sword, and then the human sword merged into one, and the sword light that seemed to be able to tear apart the starry sky swept towards one of the Zerg Sunshine.


    The cold sword light passed by the Zerg Rizhao, and spread out not far away, revealing the figure of Li Guan, holding the long sword in his hand, pointing obliquely downward, but on the tip of the sword, there was a drop of condensation scattered blood.


    The Zerg''s body suddenly became stiff, and under the horrified gaze of his companions, a little blood appeared between his eyebrows, and then the vitality dissipated!


    Li Guan didn''t make another move, but calmed down her aura. Lu Ye''s unscrupulous actions just now made the mana in her body a little disordered, and her body was damaged a lot. This blow to kill the Zerg Rizhao was another blow. She exploded with all her strength, and she was injured before, so she was a little tired after this blow, and she had to slow down a little before she could have the ability to strike again.


    Ning Buao and Luo Xie were dumbfounded. Although they had expected this scene when Li Guan gradually got rid of the dancer''s control, they were still shocked and excited when this scene really appeared in front of them.


    Luo Xie shouted: "Little friend, come and help me!" Where can I find this kind of opportunity to unscrupulously kill the strong at the same level?


    Hurry up and ask Lu Ye to help him too, otherwise, it will be too late, and Li Guan will kill all the Rizhaos on the battlefield.


    Luo Xie regretted it greatly. If he had known this before, Lu Ye would have volunteered to ask the question just now. As soon as Luo Xie finished speaking, Ning Buao''s voice also followed: "Little friend, don''t pay attention to him, what can he do with a delicate Dharma cultivator, you should help me first, you and I are both military cultivators, so we should take care of each other!" Luo Xie''s nose is crooked, he is quite old, it has nothing to do with tenderness, and Ning Buao, in order to get rid of it as soon as possible, even uses it as a military repair, I have never seen him before So shameless.


    Lu Ye has already flew towards Ning Buao, not because everyone is a soldier, but because Ning Buao is closer to him, here is the driving force to help Ning Buao, Lu Ye still does not forget to help Ning Buao. Luo Xie yelled: "Senior Luo, wait a moment, I''ll be here soon!" Luo Xie sighed helplessly, knowing that killing Rizhao might not be his turn.


    Li Guan was already able to move freely, and when Ning Buao got rid of the influence of the dancer when he turned around, the few sunshines on the battlefield were not enough for them to kill.


    Although this side is far away from the other four blood race Rizhao, but Rizhao''s eyesight is so strong, so they can see all kinds of things here.


    Seeing that Lu Ye beheaded Bai Jin, he was already terrified, afraid that it would be his turn next, but after seeing Lu Ye''s state was not right, the blood clan Rizhao immediately understood that it would be difficult for Lu Ye to have another chance. What did it do.


    Not long after he made up his mind, Li Guan moved freely and wiped out a Zerg Rizhao in an instant!


    Seeing that Ning Buao seemed to want to get rid of the influence of the dancer, the blood race Rizhao suddenly panicked. They are really all targets now, and it is impossible to fight back against any offensive, and it is even impossible to dodge , if they are attacked and killed by the same strong Rizhao, they will surely die!


    All of them were filled with grief and indignation, and their blood race and Zerg race had planned for four hundred years to wait for the four galaxies.


    The most important thing is to let Bai Jin break into Jingyue''s interior, gain the trust there, and gradually promote to Rizhao. You must know that when Bai Jin went to Jingyue galaxy, he was only Yueyao.


    If he wanted to secretly cultivate Yueyao into Rizhao, even if Bai Jin had the potential, he would have to spend a lot of resources.


    Finally, Bai Jin was promoted to Rizhao, and his position in Jingyue was stabilized. The plan of the two clans was finally on the right track.


    Everything went very smoothly. The worm nest seemed to wander here unintentionally, but in fact it had a plan long ago. Otherwise, even if a worm nest had two Rizhaos sitting in command, it would not be possible to stay so blatantly outside a galaxy like Wuding.


    The subsequent development was just like the plan of the strong men of the two races. The Sifang galaxy dispatched many strong men to encircle and suppress them. As long as this group of strong men is eaten, the foundation of the Sifang galaxy will be greatly damaged. Wei, if you attack Wuding quickly, you can take Wuding down, and then use Wuding as the foundation to gradually erode the other three-party galaxies. Great things can be expected!


    If there are no accidents, the Quartet Galaxy will belong to Zerg and Blood Race in the future! But it just happened to be an accident, and it was the kind of unexpected, unimaginable accident.

 Chapter 1604

    The dancer broke into the battlefield inexplicably, and the creatures on the entire battlefield were eroded by her power, but there was a human race that was not affected. If it was just that, it would be fine. A Xingxiu human race could not change the trend of this battle at all.


    But he actually has the ability to help others get rid of it! Right now, Li Guan has been liberated, killing a Zerg Rizhao, and Ning Buao is next... All the blood Rizhaos know that the general situation is over, and they are full of resentment, but they are helpless.


    I can''t figure out why the dancer would break into the battlefield at such a time. A small accident made the four hundred years of planning between the two clans come to naught.


    Lu Ye was still helping Ning Buao burn the dancer''s strange power, and Li Guan shot again, beheading the second Zerg Rizhao.


    Same as the first time, after the shot, she started to adjust her breath again. It seems that the injuries she received during the previous battle were not serious.


    Also in less than half a cup of tea, Ning Buao recovered himself, and immediately darted out of his body, culling towards the place where the four blood races gathered in the sun, and a voice came from a distance: "Little friend, I, Ning Buao, owe you a lot!" You have one life!" Lu Ye continued to plunder Luo Xie without stopping.


    Luo Xie watched eagerly Ning Buao, who rushed to the side of the four blood clan Rizhao, flexed his fists and kicks, and killed Ning Buao with a look of envy.


    In the blink of an eye, the aura of a strong man was annihilated over there, obviously a blood clan Rizhao was murdered by Ning Buao.


    Ever since Bai Jin revealed his identity as a blood clan and attacked and killed Chen Zong, Ning Buao and the others were devastated everywhere. He was almost beaten to death by the enemy Rizhao alone.


    When Li Guan finished adjusting his breathing, Ning Buao almost wiped out the four blood race Rizhao over there. Li Guan glanced at it, walked with the sword, and began to loiter in the battlefield. His figure passed by, the sword light was shining, and all the vampires and zerg were killed on the spot in horror.


    In normal times, as a strong Sunshine, she would not make things difficult for Yueyao or even Xingxiu, but this is a battlefield, and everyone who is not a human race is an enemy, and it is not a place for morality and mercy.


    In this battle, the monks of the Quartet galaxy suffered heavy losses. These blood races and Zerg races had never been merciful when they slaughtered the human race.


    After Ning Buao dealt with the four blood race sunshines, he also started to act. The two big sunshines were like two scorching suns, and the Zerg blood races were like snowflakes. The sun''s rays quickly melted away.


    Luo Xie looked anxious in his heart, suppressed the discomfort in his body, and said, "Little friend, please hurry up." He was afraid that if he made another move on his side, the enemy would be wiped out. Rizhao can''t kill him now, so kill him Yueyao is also good, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to get out of the sullen feeling in her heart.


    "Okay!" Lu Ye responded, and his own spiritual power surged more and more. Luo Xie''s expression became a little distorted, mainly because of the pain, his whole body seemed to be roasted on a fire, but the effect was remarkable, and he gradually regained control of himself.


    After a while, Luo Xie laughed loudly: "The old man is here!" The third Rizhao joined the massacre!


    Lu Ye looked at the three figures who were causing massacres on the battlefield, and let out a breath slowly. When Ning Buao killed those blood race Rizhao, the victory here had already been decided. Without Rizhao, Zerg and Blood Race No matter how many there are, they can''t stop the Rizhao''s killing.


    The three major Rizhaos seem to kill wherever they go, but in fact there is a certain pattern. Their priority to kill must be Yueyao.


    However, there were quite a few Yueyaos on the entire battlefield, and the most of them were Xingxiu, so the Yueyaos of the Zerg and Blood races were all killed very quickly.


    Lu Ye returned to the battleship, fell down and sat down, his face turned slightly pale. The explosion that beheaded Bai Jin put a huge load on his physical body, and the tearing of flesh and blood was second to none. The main reason was that the whole body was damaged from the inside to the outside under the huge load. This kind of injury is not serious, but it will take a day or two to recuperate.


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi looked at Lu Ye pitifully while dancing, her voice seemed to be coquettish.


    Not only she was looking at Lu Ye, but everyone on the first battleship was looking at Lu Ye. After all, it''s not a problem to keep jumping around like this. If Lu Ye can help San San Rizhao get rid of it, he can naturally help them too.


    Lu Ye was even more keenly aware that Hua Ci''s gaze was a little dangerous, and he seemed to want to look good to himself if he quickly helped her get rid of it.


    He quickly explained: "It''s not that I don''t help, it''s because that kind of method will cause a lot of damage to your physical body, so it''s better not to try it lightly. In addition, the influence of the dancer will last at most one day. It¡¯ll be fine after a day.¡± Anyway, there are three major Rizhaos on the battlefield, and the others don¡¯t need to do anything, as long as they wait, the three major Rizhaos can kill the enemy completely.


    And it is indeed as Lu Ye said, the power to activate the talent tree will hurt them a bit, anyway, they can get rid of it in a day at most, it is better to wait quietly, not to mention there are so many people on the battleship, Lu Ye really needs help one by one, Before he could finish his work, the dancer''s strength faded by itself.


    "Is this true?" Gan Wudang turned his head and looked at Wan Gu Liu,


    "Old Wan, have you experienced this kind of thing before?" Wan Guliu stammered with embarrassment: "Ah? Uh... umm!" Then he sold out the other two: "I don''t know, just ask Tao Yan and Zhou Xingzhi are two fellow Taoists." Not far away, Tao Yan and Zhou Xingzhi looked resentful... Everyone immediately understood that the last time these three had such an encounter was probably what happened after they were swept away by the starry sky magnetic storm, otherwise there would be no The truth is such a coincidence that it will be the three of them.


    But no one will take the initiative to bring up this kind of embarrassment. Now it''s all right, the eldest brother doesn''t laugh at the second brother, each of the Three Realms fleet counts as one, and they have all experienced it.


    Luan Xiao''e, who was the strongest and most majestic, even performed a split for Lu Ye... Lu Ye suddenly realized that he was not the only one on the battlefield who was not affected by the dancer, and there was another person who was not affected.


    That''s Yaya. Ever since Yaya took the shot to repel the blood race Rizhao before and was called back by him, she quickly fell into a deep sleep, and she is still sleeping quietly beside her at this moment.


    Lu Ye didn''t know whether it was because Yaya was asleep that she was not affected by the dancer, or because there was something special about her, and there was no way to find out.


    The three major Rizhaos are still cleaning the battlefield, but their speed is extremely fast and their efficiency is extremely high. In less than half an hour, the entire battlefield has been wiped out of Zerg and Blood Race.


    Gathering again, the three stood side by side, looking at the messy battlefield, but there was not much joy after victory.


    Ning Buao sighed: "This time the loss is not small!" Although there were some frictions and disputes between the four galaxies, those frictions and disputes were basically within the controllable range and would never cause large-scale confrontation between the galaxies.


    And this time, in order to enter the Vientiane Sea, the Sifang Galaxy has abandoned the previous suspicions and joined forces sincerely, preparing to solve the insect nest here first.


    Who would have thought that a large number of monks would be killed or injured after the first battle. The death of Xingxiu-level cultivators is not really distressing, but not only Xingxiu died in battle, but also some Yueyao, that is a painful loss.


    "Fortunately, if it weren''t for Xiaoyou Lu''s help, the current result would not be the same. We would have to wipe out our entire army." Luo Xie sighed.


    If someone had told him before today that in such a large-scale battle involving the three major races and dispatching nearly ten Rizhao soldiers, there was a small XingXiu who could turn the tide by himself and completely change the situation of the battle. For the trend, Luo Xie will definitely feel that this is a fool''s dream, and he must slap him with a big ear.


    But in today''s battle, it was indeed Lu Ye who saved the building from the collapse and the monks of the Quartet Galaxies by himself. Without Lu Ye, none of them would survive.


    But now at least, the three of them Rizhao and some coalition monks survived, and the plot of the blood race Zerg against the Sifang galaxy was disintegrated.


    Lu Ye''s move can be said in a small way, saving the lives of these people on the battlefield, but in a big way, it can save the entire Sifang galaxy, the lives of hundreds of millions of living beings, which are the foundation accumulated by the Sifang galaxy for countless years.


    "This kindness is a little big." Luo Xie''s expression was serious. It is said that the kindness of saving one''s life should be repaid with a heart and soul. How can such a great kindness be repaid?


    "Leave that aside, what do you think about Jingyue?" Li Guan asked. Both Luo Xie and Ning Buao couldn''t help frowning.


    After a long while, Luo Xie said: "Shi Hanqing is a human race, this old man can be sure!" The Shi Hanqing he was talking about was another Rizhao from the Jingyue Galaxy.


    Among the four galaxies, the Daluo galaxy has the most powerful background, with four Sunshine powerhouses, followed by Wuding, with three Sunshine powerhouses, while Jingyue and Beixuan only have two Sunshine powerhouses.


    The reason why Luo Xie was able to confirm that Shi Hanqing was a human race was because the two began to meet at a very young age. It can be said that they grew up fighting each other all the way, and finally both were promoted to Rizhao, and they were also lifelong opponents of each other. Understood, no one in the Quartet Galaxy knows better than Luo Xie.


    So Shi Hanqing couldn''t have been disguised by the blood race. Ning Buao said: "If I remember correctly, Bai Jin was exiled to the Jingyue galaxy more than 400 years ago. At that time, he was seriously injured and was taken in by fellow Taoist Shi Hanqing. He has stayed in Jingyue until today..." Luo Xie nodded: "That''s true, that''s right. From this point of view, Bai Jin''s trip to Jingyue should have been intentional, and the Zerg blood race''s plot against our Quartet Galaxy should have started since then." Li Guan said: "Shi Hanqing said friend

 Chapter 1605

    If these blood races lurking in the Jingyue Galaxy do not find a way to solve them, they will definitely do great harm to Jingyue in the future. There is still one thing, the blood races can plant blood marks on other creatures and take them as blood slaves.


    Therefore, there may be some human monks in the Jingyue galaxy who were secretly taken in as blood slaves by the blood race.


    If these blood clans and blood slaves are not found out, it will greatly affect Jingyue''s stability.


    But the blood race hides very deeply, and it is so difficult to find out. If this matter is not handled properly, it is likely to cause Jingyue to appear in a situation of separation from top to bottom.


    If there are other matters, Da Luo, Wu Ding and Bei Xuan can ignore them. After all, it is Jingyue''s own internal affairs, and it is not easy for others to intervene.


    San San Rizhao was silent for a while, but couldn''t think of any good solution.


    Luo Xie said again: "Anyway, you have to inform Jingyue of the situation here, and besides, when fellow Daoist Chen Zong died in battle, you have to report to Beixuan."


    "Let me go for a run!" Ning Buao took the initiative to invite Ying. He came from a physical training background. Although he was injured in the previous battle, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. Compared with Luo Xie and Li Guan, his physical condition was slightly better.


    Both Luo Xie and Li Guan had no objection, and Ning Buao immediately set off on the road. With his powerful cultivation in Rizhao, it would not take much time to make this trip.


    Luo Xie and Li Guan stayed behind to heal their wounds in meditation.


    After half a day, the singing and dancing Yueyaos on the battlefield gradually recovered, and after another half day, the stars also recovered.


    Many monks looked embarrassed after regaining control of themselves.


    The surviving monks of the Sifang galaxy began to clean up the battlefield. The blood race and Zerg were all wiped out in this battle, and their own side also suffered a huge loss. Sixty percent of the Sifang galaxy monks who participated in the battle died in battle. No one thought of such a loss before.


    The bones of the dead monks need to be restrained, and the relics need to be collected, all of which must be taken back for burial.


    And the trophies left behind after the Zerg blood race died...


    The monks of the Three Realms did not participate here, but just stayed quietly on the battleship.


    Luan Xiao''e came to Lu Ye and sighed, "More than sixty people died..."


    A total of 500 monks from the Three Realms came this time, and more than 60 people died in a big battle. Compared with the Sifang galaxy, the damage in the battle is indeed not much, but this is because after realizing that the war is not good, Lu Ye and Luan Xiaoe As a result of working together, if Lu Ye and Luan Xiao''e hadn''t reunited the scattered monks from the Three Realms in time, and Lu Ye had urged the blood sea to protect them, the loss would have been much greater.


    There were more than sixty people, most of them were monks from Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm, but they were from Kyushu Dao Realm, and less than ten died in battle.


    Lu Ye''s heart ached.


    It is not easy for any Kyushu cultivator to get to this point. After finally being promoted to Xingxiu, he walked into the starry sky, and rushed to the magnificent Vientiane Sea with great ambitions, but he was still halfway there, and he failed to succeed.


    But this is war, and casualties are inevitable.


    However, the Kyushu monks have experienced big and small battles since the beginning of their practice, so their death in the battle is also the destination for which all Kyushu monks have already been psychologically prepared.


    The rest of the life after the catastrophe should have been joyful, but the atmosphere of the entire battlefield was rather dignified. The monks silently held back the bones of their companions, and some female cultivators even wept sadly.


    After two days of busy work, the battlefield was cleaned up.


    Luo Xie and Li Guan, who had almost recovered from their injuries, came to Lu Ye''s battleship in person, expressed their gratitude to him solemnly, and said that if Lu Ye needed help in the future, even though they made it clear that even if there were mountains of swords and seas of fire, they would never will frown.


    Naturally, Lu Ye didn''t need their help, but after this battle to save the world, Lu Ye knew that his position in the Sifang galaxy was considered stable.


    In the past, he was able to cooperate with Sifang Galaxy because he had mastered the star map and method to go to the Vientiane Sea. Sifang Galaxy asked him for it, which was regarded as a kind of cooperation in terms of interests.


    Everything that involves interests will not be too stable.


    But it''s different now. Lu Ye has turned the tide in such a battle, and he can be said to be kind to the entire Sifang galaxy.


    In particular, the Wuding galaxy is the closest galaxy to Yuluo, and everyone is a neighbor to each other, but the Wuding neighbor is too powerful compared to Yuluo, which makes people feel uneasy.


    And with this battle, I believe that as long as Lu Ye is still alive, Wuding will not have any unreasonable thoughts about Yuluo.


    Not seeing Ning Buao, Lu Ye didn''t know where he went, so he didn''t ask much.


    While they were talking here, several months Yao came hand in hand and reported that everything was ready and ready to set off.


    Li Guan nodded slightly: "Let''s go then."


    When Yao was about to leave in those few months, Lu Ye stared at one of the women and raised his hand to say hello: "Fellow Taoist, please stay!"


    A few months ago, Yao stopped at the same time, and after seeing that Lu Ye was calling for that woman, they all turned their heads to look at her.


    The woman looked at Lu Ye in puzzlement: "What do you want, Fellow Daoist Lu?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t dare to take orders, I just want to ask which galaxy my friend is from?"


    The woman said: "I am from Jingyue Galaxy."


    Lu Ye thought it was true.


    Luo Xie laughed and said, "Junior Sister Feng is one of the three beauties in Jingyue, maybe Lu Xiaoyou has taken a fancy to her."


    The woman surnamed Feng blushed slightly when she heard the words, she said to Luo Xie coquettishly: "Senior brother, don''t be joking, Fellow Daoist Lu should have something important to do."


    "It''s really important!" Lu Ye nodded, instead of looking at her, he looked at Luo Xie and Li Guan: "Do you two believe me?"


    Luo Xie didn''t know why Lu Ye suddenly asked this question, but she still nodded subconsciously: "If there is no little friend, everyone will die today, and the old man naturally believes in the little friend."


    Lu Ye said: "Since that''s the case, please ask Mr. Luo to kill her!"


    Luo Xie was startled, and could hardly believe her ears: "What?"


    The few Yueyao who came to report with the woman surnamed Feng also looked at Lu Ye in astonishment, but soon seemed to understand something, and looked at the woman surnamed Feng with suspicion.


    Luo Xie frowned: "Little friend, is there something wrong?" He is not a fool, Lu Ye has no reason to ask him to kill for no reason, and he still did it against such a delicate woman.


    There are many hidden blood clans on Jingyue''s side, so he naturally thinks about it.


    "Are you sure?" Li Guan turned to look at Lu Ye with a solemn expression.


    Lu Ye just nodded.


    Li Guan''s expression hesitated for a moment, and then he looked at the woman surnamed Feng with an awe-inspiring look.


    The expression of the woman surnamed Feng changed drastically. While motivating her mana silently, she wanted to cry and said, "Fellow Daoist Lu, I didn''t offend you, did I? Why did you ask Senior Brother Luo to kill me?"


    Lu Ye just looked at her calmly. Although he could confirm her family''s blood origin, he didn''t think about asking for proof, because it''s useless to just talk about such things, and it''s impossible for others to expose her in a few words on this occasion It''s useless to force her with his real body.


    Suddenly the sound of the sword sounded, and a flash of sword light flashed out in front of Li Guan, attacking and killing the woman, the woman surnamed Feng looked terrified, she screamed and wanted to back away.


    But Yueyao''s strength is very different from Rizhao''s, and Li Guan is a swordsman who is famous for killing, how can she dodge a sudden sword attack at such a close distance?


    When the sword light disappeared, Li Guan was still standing there, as if he had never moved, but the woman surnamed Feng had a miserable expression, looking down at her chest.


    On the snow-white clothes, a touch of bright red slowly bloomed like a blood-colored flower, and the powerful vitality quickly weakened.


    Luo Xie''s heart was beating wildly. Although he probably guessed Lu Ye''s intention to kill himself, he was still a little uncomfortable before he was sure. After all, the woman surnamed Feng was born in Jingyue, and he belonged to Da Luo. not good.


    But I didn''t expect Li Guan to be so decisive.


    As expected of a sword cultivator who acts thunderously and sharply, Luo Xie is ashamed of this decisiveness.


    Of course, it can also be said that he has no brains. If he killed the wrong person, he would not know how to explain to Jingyue later.


    Under the close attention of a pair of eyes, the vitality of the woman surnamed Feng completely dissipated and turned into a dead body.


    Soon, the expressions of Yao and even Luo Xie changed within a few months, because the body of the woman surnamed Feng did not show any signs of change, and still maintained the appearance before death.


    Luo Xie''s heart skipped a beat.


    What a mistake!


    Logically speaking, if the woman surnamed Feng was really disguised by the blood clan using secret techniques, she would definitely reveal her real body after death, because once the blood clan dies, the secret arts cannot be maintained, and the real body will naturally be exposed.


    But the woman surnamed Feng still maintains her appearance before she was alive, which means that she is always like this, and she was not disguised by the blood clan using secret techniques. This is not killing the wrong person.


    Lu Ye also showed a puzzled expression. He stepped forward and came to the woman surnamed Feng for a while to look carefully. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he raised his hand to pick a necklace from her neck. The chain of the necklace was white, and I don''t know what it was. Made, but the pendant is a bloody thing in the shape of a heart.


    As this thing was taken off, the body of the woman surnamed Feng changed rapidly, and her figure became much more slender, her exposed skin turned blood red, and her ears became sharp.


    A group of people watched helplessly, all with ugly expressions.


    During the previous battle, some monks Jingyue exposed their real bodies. Everyone thought that there would be no blood camouflage anymore. Who would have thought that there would be any more.


    This is undoubtedly a little dark under the lights. After all, no one thought that under the premise that the blood race and zerg had an absolute advantage, there are actually blood races hiding.


    If Lu Ye hadn''t seen through the truth at a glance, no one would have believed that the woman surnamed Feng was actually a blood race. After all, she had a very high reputation in the Jingyue Galaxy. Luo Xie said that she was one of the three beauties of Jingyue was not joking, but the truth.


    Lu Ye looked at the heart-shaped pendant in his hand, and he was sure that it was a treasure, probably a treasure that could help the other party maintain his body, so with this thing close to his body, even if he died, the woman surnamed Feng would not reveal her real body.

 Chapter 1606

    In front of the battleship, Li Guan looked at Lu Ye and asked, "Little friend, can you identify the blood race?" Lu Ye just glanced at the woman surnamed Feng and recognized the identity of her blood race. Didn''t see any flaws at all.


    Under normal circumstances, after the blood clan casts secret techniques to pretend to be a human clan, it will not be exposed at all unless it is deeply investigated, but too deep investigation is to spy on a monk''s secrets, which is very important for any monk. Disrespectful behavior, in the practice world, even if it is a master to a disciple, he will not do this kind of thing lightly.


    Li Guan didn''t know how Lu Ye could see a star. Naturally, Lu Ye''s identification of the blood race was not based on eyesight, but on feeling.


    He could detect some abnormalities in Bai Jin even in the sunshine, but he didn''t have any experience in this field when he first met Bai Jin, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    But now that she has experience, it is naturally different. As soon as this woman came to Lu Ye, Lu Ye realized that something was wrong, and immediately identified her blood clan identity.


    However, there is no need to explain too much about this kind of thing, and immediately nodded: "Yes!" Li Guan and Luo Xie looked at each other, and suddenly found that the problem that bothered them... was easily solved!


    They used to think about how to find out the blood race hidden on Jingyue''s side, but now that Lu Ye has such ability, the matter is much easier.


    "The old man called people over!" As Luo Xie said this, his spiritual thoughts surged and sent orders to all directions.


    Soon, figures of many monks appeared on battleships and gathered in the starry sky. The number is not large, only about 1,500 people.


    You must know that when this battle started, there were a thousand people from each family in the Sifang galaxy, a total of four thousand monks, there were as many as five in Rizhao alone, and more than a hundred in Yueyao.


    But now the number of people has shrunk significantly, and there are only two Rizhaos here.


    "Little friend, please take a look." Luo Xie looked at Lu Ye seriously. Lu Ye nodded, his figure began to move, and he walked back and forth among the more than 1,500 people.


    Everyone didn''t know what he was doing, they were just curious to watch. After a while, Lu Ye returned, accompanied by a young man with a flustered expression.


    "Only one?" Luo Xie looked at the young man and asked. The young man was shaking like he was sifting chaff, as if he didn''t know what happened, but being brought out by Lu Ye like this, he always had some bad feelings in his heart.


    "No!" Lu Ye shook his head, stretched out his hand and nodded in the crowd: "This is..." Then he pointed in another direction: "This..."


    "And this..." Every time he tapped, a sword qi shot out from Li Guan''s side, precisely killing the person Lu Ye pointed at.


    After shooting five people in a row, all five of them were killed without exception. After they died, these five monks all revealed their real bodies, causing the monks beside them to exclaim.


    At the same time that monk Yueyao was beheaded by Li Guan, Lu Ye keenly noticed that the young man around him trembled, as if breaking free from something, and immediately realized that what he had just thought was right.


    This young man is not a vampire, but has some ties to the vampire, so he feels different from the real vampire.


    "What''s the situation with this kid?" Luo Xie looked at the young man beside Lu Ye in puzzlement, wondering why Lu Yedu brought him out alone.


    Lu Ye looked at the young man: "He should have been planted with a blood mark by the blood race, and the blood race usually uses this method to subdue the blood slaves!" The young man nodded immediately: "You are right, I was killed by Uncle Sun Hai." I have planted a blood seal, so I have to obey his orders!" The Sun Hai he was talking about was probably the Yueyao who was beheaded by Li Guan just now, and the blood slave was naturally freed after the blood clan died.


    There should be a few blood slaves like this young man. Lu Ye felt it just now, but he didn''t bring it out.


    "It''s no wonder that the blood clan issued a reward order for you. My little friend''s understanding of the blood clan is still higher than that of the old man!" Luo Xie admired.


    Lu Ye''s ability is simply the nemesis of the blood race. No matter how the blood race pretends, he can''t escape his detection at a glance. Naturally, the blood race with such abilities is extremely jealous, so it is understandable to issue a reward order.


    He didn''t know that the reward order issued by the blood clan was only because of Lu Ye''s actions in the early stage, and the blood clan was unaware of Lu Ye''s current ability.


    If they knew that Lu Ye possessed great holiness, what the blood clan would have to do was not as simple as issuing a reward order. There must be many blood clans searching for his traces in the sunshine and starry sky.


    The few remaining blood races hidden in the coalition of monks were also eliminated, and the battleship group set sail and headed in an uncertain direction.


    Li Guan sits in charge, and Luo Xie takes a step ahead. Originally, Ning Buao had already left first, and planned to report the information of the war here to the Sifang Galaxy, and also to inform Jingyue about the blood race on the other side.


    Now that Lu Ye has shown the ability to see through the disguise of the blood clan, Luo Xie naturally wants to go to Jingyue. He is going to ask Shi Hanqing to cooperate and use Lu Ye''s ability to find all the blood clan hidden in Jingyue. Only in this way, the stability of the Quartet galaxy will not be affected by the blood race.


    If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to find the blood race in the future. When the fleet was sailing, the cultivators of the Three Realms put away their starships and traveled together on the battleship, which made it easier.


    On the battleship where Lu Ye was, visitors came from time to time. First Luo Shenzi came to pay a visit, but this time he did not express his desire to compete with Lu Ye. Perhaps Luo Xie had explained it before, or he recognized the gap between himself and Lu Ye.


    It relieved Lu Ye a lot. Originally, he planned to let him experience the dangers of the world if God Zi Luo still couldn''t forget him.


    Luo Shenzi is very interested in the Vientiane Sea now, because he is going to follow the Vientiane Sea this time, so he naturally wants to find Lu Ye to find out more information about the Vientiane Sea in advance.


    After Luo Shenzi, Hua Sheng brought Du Lang over again. Luo Shenzi was able to survive the previous battles, mainly because of his own strength. Among the four galaxies, he is the strongest in Xingxiu territory, and he has a lot of treasures. Naturally, he has a certain degree of self-preservation in such battles. force.


    Hua Sheng was safe and sound also because of his good strength. Although he was old, he was still at the level of Yueyao''s late stage. There was no sunlight on the battlefield, and it was actually very difficult to die in a late Yueyao like him.


    Because of Lu Ye''s relationship, Du Lang was assigned to be on duty in the central battleship, which saved his life. Otherwise, as a monk in the early stage of Xingxiu, it would be very difficult for him to have a chance to survive the previous battle.


    Hua Sheng brought Du Lang over for nothing else, the main thing was to thank him, and this trip to the Vientiane Sea, Du Lang was also one of the established candidates, and there were a few stars from the Chikong Continent accompanying him.


    In the future, when we arrive at Vientiane Sea, there must be places that Lu Ye needs to take care of. After Hua Sheng''s master and apprentice left, Lu Ye was able to practice hard. Not only him, but all the monks in the Three Realms counted as one. Except for Luan Xiao''e, they were basically practicing intensively.


    Witnessing the cruelty of such a war with their own eyes, and participating in it personally, the monks realized the cruelty of Star Wars and the importance of their own strength.


    If you want to survive better in the starry sky, you can only constantly improve your own strength. Peaceful journey.


    The location of the battlefield is basically the edge of the border of the Indeterminate Galaxy, so the fleet entered the Indeterminate Galaxy within a few days of sailing, but it will take a while to rush to the Indeterminate Galaxy.


    When Lu Ye rushed here from Wudingjie, it took three months, and Yueyao personally escorted him that time.


    Although the speed of the battleship is very fast, it is almost on the same level as Yueyao. It''s not that it can''t be faster, it''s just that it needs to consume more spiritual jade.


    So by the time the battleship arrived at Unbounded, three months had passed. The fleet broke through the clouds and landed on a huge platform in an orderly manner.


    On the central battleship, Li Guan personally accompanied Lu Ye out. At a glance, Lu Ye was slightly taken aback, because not far away were four figures standing side by side, and he knew two of them alone, namely Jiang Shang, the Lord of Unbounded Realm, Rizhao Luo Xie of Da Luo, and Although he didn''t know the two, how could they be ordinary characters who might stand with Jiang Shangluoxie like this?


    It must be the same sunshine. Li Guan explained beside him in a timely manner: "The person standing on the left hand side of Senior Brother Jiang Shang is Shi Hanqing from Jingyue, and the one standing next to Senior Brother Luo Xie is Senior Sister Qin Yi from Beixuan." Female, including this quadrilateral galaxy, it can be said that this is a lineup composed of the strongest monks in the quadrilateral galaxy.


    Even if they just stood there without exuding any sunshine power, they still had a sense of majesty rushing towards them.


    These four people stood here, obviously to welcome him. Lu Ye knew that his previous efforts to turn the tide would definitely make the Sifang galaxy favor him, but he didn''t expect such a strong reception.


    Seeing him appearing, the four people headed by Jiang Shang clasped their fists together and bowed to Lu Ye. Jiang Shang''s resounding voice sounded: "It is not good for the coalition forces of the four galaxies to destroy the insect nest, and the entire army is in danger of being wiped out. Fellow Daoist Jiutianlu Yiye tried his best to turn the tide and rescued the monks of the Sifang galaxy from the fire and water. This kind of kindness is like a new creation. The monks of the Sifang galaxy should remember this kindness and never forget it!" The loud voice spread in all directions, and at this moment, on the battleships one by one , In the Wuding Holy Palace, all the monks, regardless of their cultivation level, saluted at the position where Lu Ye was, and shouted in unison: "I will never forget it!"

 Chapter 1607

    On the battleship, Lu Ye looked calm, and saluted in the direction of the four great sunshines: "It''s not my fault for a chance meeting, the brothers are serious!" We have learned about the specific situation in detail, if it is not for you this time, the Sifang galaxy will definitely be devastated." In such a battlefield with disparity in strength, the dancer suddenly broke in and disrupted the battle situation, which gave the monks of the Sifang galaxy a moment of respite. At first, Luo Xie, Ning Buao and others thought that the dancer broke in by accident, but when they saw Lu Ye blowing the bone xun, how could they not know that the dancer was attracted by Lu Ye?


    If only this is the case, it will not have much impact on the battle situation. After all, all the creatures on the battlefield are affected by the power of the dancer. Once the dancer leaves and the strange power disappears, what will happen to the battle.


    But Lu Ye actually has the ability to help people get rid of the power of the dancer. First he freed Li Guan, and then he freed Ning Buao and Luo Xie. This is the key to turning defeat into victory in this battle.


    The power of the dancer girl can''t even be resisted by the strong Rizhao of the three races, but Lu Ye can solve it. What kind of power is that? Even Li Guan and others who have experienced it personally can''t tell, but the mother doubts it. Yes, the Constellation Realm showed such a mysterious method, which is really beyond imagination.


    The grace of saving lives, the grace of saving the world, deserves such a solemn gift from the Rizhao people.


    "Little friend, Xi Yan has been prepared in the holy palace. Let''s say it''s a cleansing for the little friend and his friends. Please show me the honor!" Jiang Shang gestured with his hand.


    It was not a celebration banquet. Although the battle was won, there were too many casualties, even Rizhao died, so there was nothing to celebrate.


    But after all, they won the battle, and they had to express it. It is the best choice to clean up the dust for Lu Ye and others.


    The Rizhaos were so kind, Lu Ye naturally couldn''t refuse, and immediately stepped forward, and entered together with Jiang Shang and others.


    After a while, in the main hall of Wuding Holy Palace, the sunshines gathered together. In addition to the sunshines of the Quartet Galaxies, there was Lu Ye, a star, and Luan Xiao''e, Yueyao. There was no sign of anyone else.


    On the contrary, the outside of the main hall was very lively, and tables filled the square, and the monks from the four galaxies who had returned from victory were arranged here together with the monks from the three realms.


    The reason for such an arrangement is naturally because there is not enough space in the hall. There are more than 400 monks from the Three Realms alone, and 1,500 monks from the Quartet Galaxies, adding up to 2,000 people. There is no room for so many people to drink and have fun together.


    It can only be arranged outside. It just happened to let them get to know each other a little bit. Many people here are going to go to the Vientiane Sea. They are familiar with each other in advance, and they can help each other when they get to the Vientiane Sea.


    Luan Xiaoe was very nervous. Before participating in that battle, she had never seen Rizhao. Even if she felt the power of Rizhao from a distance during the battle, she didn''t need close contact after all.


    It is different now, there are only eight people sitting in the entire hall, except for Lu Ye, the other six are all Rizhao cultivation bases.


    Quietly looked at Lu Ye from the corner of the eye...but saw that this kid was talking calmly with the Rizhaos of the four-party galaxy, as if there was no cowardice at all because of the huge gap in strength between them.


    Luan Xiao''e admired her to the extreme. It''s really amazing to have such a heart in the Xingxiu Realm. If she didn''t know that Lu Ye was born in a newly promoted large-scale realm like Jiutian, Luan Xiao''e might have thought that he was coming from some top-notch realm. She had already seen the majesty of the Rizhaos , otherwise how could you not be stage fright at all?


    If she had been in Xingxiu, if she had been face to face with so many sunshines, it would have been difficult for her to even speak.


    If possible, Luan Xiao''e would prefer to have fun with the monks of the Three Realms outside the main hall, it would be easier, but as the head of the Three Realms fleet and the only Yueyao accompanying her, how could she stay out of it at this time ?


    Luan Xiao''e guessed that these Rizhaos regarded themselves as Lu Ye''s elders, so they invited them in together.


    She was sitting upright, thinking wildly in her mind, Qin Yi should have sensed her nervousness, and looked over with a smile: "Junior Sister Guanluan also has Yueyao''s late stage cultivation, so is there any doubt about being promoted to Rizhao? If so In other words, you can talk to me later, my experience may not apply to you, but jade from other mountains can be used to attack stones, and it is good to learn more." Luan Xiao''e''s expression brightened, and she almost shed tears!


    I don¡¯t know how many years, the Yueyao of Yuluo have been troubled by the problem of how to promote Rizhao. Countless generations of monks have explored a little bit, but they still can¡¯t get the point. But in places like Yuluo, there is no experience left by their predecessors or anything Someone pointed out that she went to Vientiane Sea with her on this trip, just to see if she could find an opportunity to find a Rizhao for advice.


    Who would have thought that before reaching Vientiane Sea, one''s wish would be fulfilled. And the other party brought it up on their own initiative!


    Luan Xiaoe looked at Qin Yi gratefully and said, "There are indeed many things that I don''t understand. Senior sister is kind, so junior sister is not polite. There must be something to bother senior sister later."


    "It''s easy to talk!" Qin Yi smiled and nodded, and briefly chatted with Luan Xiao''e about other things, and Luan Xiao''e gradually relaxed.


    Here Jiang Shang asked about the bone xun, because they were too curious about the bone xun, and they didn''t understand why it could attract all the dancers.


    "What exactly is that bone xun, actually, I haven''t figured it out yet." There was nothing wrong with the bone xun, so Lu Ye explained,


    "That thing is a treasure I got in the fortune wheel when I passed through the Changyun Galaxy!"


    "Lucky Wheel!" Several Rizhaos were shocked, obviously they had heard the name of this starry sky treasure.


    "This Changyun galaxy is really lucky, the big fortune wheel has come to pass." Luo Xie looked envious, only regretting that this treasure didn''t come to his own galaxy.


    Luan Xiao''e was confused and looked at Lu Ye curiously. Lu Ye simply explained, Luan Xiao''e finally understood what the Lucky Wheel was, and it was a novelty for a while, she didn''t expect such a strange treasure of the starry sky to exist in this world.


    "When I got the bone xun, I accidentally discovered that this treasure is very attractive to star beasts. Once it is blown, as long as there are star beasts in the nearby starry sky, they will definitely be attracted! So after using it twice I didn¡¯t use it anymore, this time I had to, I just tried a little bit, but I didn¡¯t want to actually attract the dancer.¡± The main reason is that Lu Ye saw the dancer escape into the barren star field with his own eyes, without this information as a basis, Lu Ye would not even think of using the bone xun.


    At that time, only the strange power of the dancer could turn the tide of the battle, even if the terrifying blue bird was brought over, it would not help.


    "After the dancer was attracted, she kept chasing me and she seemed to be very interested in the bone xun. In desperation, I had no choice but to give it the bone xun. After getting the bone xun, it left. I guess Seeing that thing should have some effect on its injury." Luo Xie sighed: "It''s a pity that such a miraculous treasure is lost like this!" Lu Ye said: "If it can save lives, then there is no pity." No matter how good the treasure is, it is dead What''s the use, Lu Ye thinks it''s very profitable to exchange a bone xun for the lives of hundreds of monks in the three realms.


    By the way, he also saved people from the Sifang galaxy.


    "Little friend is open-minded, you are right!" Luo Xie laughed, raised his glass and said, "This old man is short-sighted." Lu Ye picked up the glass and drank with him.


    However, Ning Buao was more interested in the big lucky turntable: "Little friend, I heard from Senior Brother Jiang Shang earlier that it seems that to enter the Vientiane Sea, you have to pass through a long cloud galaxy. Could it be that this long cloud galaxy is the Great Fortune Wheel?" The one where the turntable came?"


    "Exactly!"


    "But I don''t know if the Fortune Wheel is still there." Ning Buao rubbed his chin, thinking a little bit. If it is still there, then this time when we go to the Vientiane Sea and pass through Changyun, everyone can go to worship and see how lucky they are.


    There are many starry sky treasures in this world, but there are not many such peculiar starry sky treasures like the Fortune Wheel. If you are lucky enough, you can get a lot of benefits by worshiping the Fortune Wheel. It is not an exaggeration to say that you can get rich overnight.


    "It''s been several years, probably not here anymore." Lu Ye replied, although he didn''t know how long the Fortune Wheel would stay once it came, but it would not stay for a few years. This kind of starry sky treasure usually comes Go without a trace.


    "That''s a pity." Ning Buao shook his head. He had no idea. Although the Lucky Wheel is a matter of luck, the world has also concluded a rule, that is, people with higher strength will enter. The lower the probability of getting benefits, the more unlucky things will be. Especially Rizhao, if he really wants to go in, it is basically bad luck, and Yueyao is slightly better.


    Generally, those who benefit are all stars. While talking here, a small figure suddenly broke into the hall. Lu Ye turned his head and looked, just as he saw a girl running over like a girl, Yiyi chased after him for a while but did not catch up. There was a helpless expression outside the hall.


    "Daddy!" Yaya ran over and sat in Lu Ye''s arms. Lu Ye gave Yiyi a wink, and Yiyi retreated.


    In the main hall, several Rizhaos looked at Yaya with great interest. They all learned from Jiang Shang that this little man who looked like a child was surprisingly strong in Rizhao, but for some reason , his cultivation level is not obvious on weekdays, and he even called Lu Ye his father.


    This kind of strange thing is not easy to see, but it is not easy to inquire about it. Luan Xiaoe''s expression was also weird, because before Yaya revealed her Rizhao''s strength, she really thought she was a child, but in that battlefield, Yaya suddenly broke out, revealing her Rizhao cultivation, and even repelled a blood Rizhao , she could see it.

 Chapter 1608

    Luan Xiao''e always thought that the fleet of the Three Realms respected her. Who would have thought that there was a sleeping ancient beast under her nose. When she saw Yaya repelling the blood Rizhao, she almost thought she was dreaming.


    And Luan Xiao''e felt that Yaya was not an ordinary Rizhao, because when she was fighting with the blood Rizhao, she shattered the opponent''s hands with just one punch. This shows Yaya''s strength.


    "The fruits outside are not tasty!" Yaya pouted, staring at the spiritual fruit on the table in front of Lu Ye with sparkling eyes.


    The quality of the spiritual fruit in the hall is naturally better than that of the outside. It is already the best spiritual fruit that can be found in no bounds. On weekdays, only the most distinguished guests will use it when they come. Although the spiritual fruit outside is not bad , but it is undoubtedly inferior to the ones in the main hall.


    Yaya''s mouth is very tricky, and her nose is also very sharp. Smelling the fruity fragrance here, she is not interested in those spiritual fruits outside.


    Lu Ye laughed, and gave her a spiritual fruit: "Eat it yourself!"


    Yaya picked it up, but didn''t eat it, but put it into her storage ring, not satisfied, she moved her little hands one after another, and put away the spirit fruit in front of Lu Ye, then turned her head to look at it. Luo Xie''s position on the side.


    Lu Ye secretly thought something was wrong, and was about to restrain her, but Yaya had already rushed out, came to Luo Xie and stared at him: "Do you want to eat?"


    Luo Xie replied with a smile: "If you want to eat, take it!"


    How could Yaya be polite to him, she immediately took all the spiritual fruits in front of Luo Xie, and then she ran to Shi Hanqing''s side and asked the same thing: "Do you want to eat?"


    One by one, within a short time, the spiritual fruits on the table were all taken away by Yaya, and she returned to Lu Ye contentedly, took out a bright red fruit from the storage ring, and ate it. sweet.


    Lu Ye lowered his head to drink, secretly decided to discuss with Li Shang later, Yaya seems to have a problem with this tutor...


    A dust-cleaning banquet ended after eating and drinking for half a day. At night, monks from the Three Realms were arranged to stay.


    There are still some things that need to be dealt with in the Sifang galaxy, so the fleet of the Three Realms will have to wait here for a few days before they can travel.


    In the sleeping hall arranged by Wuding, Lu Ye was immersed in the blue hall inside the dragon, fighting against the green mantis. When he killed Bai Jin, he used the double-knife secret technique, but in retrospect, he always felt that it was not round enough. Compared with Qingtang''s big windmill, it is like a world and an underground.


    However, it is undeniable that the lethality of this dual-knife secret technique is indeed terrifying. If you want to go further, you have to fight against Qingmant in person.


    A moment later, Qing Mang was forced by him to display the secret technique of double swords again. Lu Ye also fought with a big windmill, but he only persisted for three breaths before he was defeated.


    Enduring the pain in his mind, Lu Ye recalled all the things just now, and realized something.


    There was a knock on the door suddenly, and Lu Ye''s divine sense came out. When he realized who the knocker was, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    He was the only one living in this dormitory, he thought that either Yiyi came to look for him, or Huaci came to clean him up, but he never thought that it was not Yiyi or Huaci, but another woman.


    A woman he never imagined!


    Standing up and straightening her clothes, Lu Ye opened the door, and a woman with a graceful temperament and a plump figure came into view.


    At first glance, the woman looks about 30 years old, but upon closer inspection, she looks like 20 years old. She has the charm of a mature woman and the charm of a young woman.


    "Lord Qin!" Lu Ye saluted.


    It was Qin Yi from Beixuan galaxy who came to look for him in the middle of the night.


    There were only two Rizhaos in the entire Beixuan. After Chen Zong died in battle, Qin Yi was the only Rizhao. It can be said that one of the two pillars of the Beixuan galaxy collapsed. When the news was sent back to Beixuan, Beixuan mourned.


    "Call me senior sister!" Qin Yi smiled slightly.


    Lu Ye is as good as a gentleman: "Senior Sister Qin!"


    Qin Yi''s cultivation base in Rizhao is not known how old he is, so it is understandable for Lu Ye to call him senior, but it is obviously more affectionate to ask him to call him senior sister.


    "Senior Sister, what''s the matter?" Lu Ye asked.


    Qin Yi said: "Why, let me stand outside and talk?"


    Lu Ye hurriedly said: "Senior sister, please come inside!"


    With that said, get out of the way.


    Qin Yi walked in, and Lu Ye couldn''t close the door. In the dead of night, it was lonely and widowed. It was rumored that people would misunderstand, so he just followed in.


    Qin Yi had already sat down, and Lu Ye hurriedly served tea, and sat down beside her, somewhat unable to figure out the purpose of this woman''s late-night visit, after all, there was no intersection between the two of them before, and it was just mentioned at the dust-cleaning banquet. a few words.


    Qin Yi looked around, and then she turned her eyes on him, looked at him seriously for a while, then sighed suddenly, and said, "When I took him in, he was also your age, but his cultivation He is much worse than you, he was just a small real lake back then!"


    Lu Ye frowned, not knowing what she was talking about.


    Qin Yi continued: "Back then, there were hundreds of top families in Beixuan who recommended disciples, but I chose him alone, because I saw a possibility in him, and the facts proved that my vision was right. He finally grew to the level of sunshine!"


    Lu Ye suddenly understood who Qin Yi was talking about.


    That was Chen Zong who died on the battlefield before!


    Because there are only two sunshines in Beixuan, apart from Qin Yi, there is only Chen Zong.


    But... Chen Zong is actually Qin Yi''s disciple?


    As if seeing the astonishment in Lu Ye''s eyes, Qin Yi smiled slightly: "I and Chen Zong are Taoist couples, you should have heard about it."


    Lu Ye nodded, feeling a little confused in his mind. These two are both master and apprentice, and also a Taoist couple. This relationship is really messy. Didn''t Qin Yi make it clear that old cows eat tender grass?


    I really can''t see that this graceful and dignified woman still has such an appetite.


    But having said that, in the practice world, strength is always the priority, and age and seniority are all secondary to strength.


    But if so, why didn''t Qin Yi feel sad at all? Logically speaking, Qin Yi should be very sad when Chen Zong died as both a master and a disciple, but since seeing her today, Lu Ye hasn''t noticed any abnormality at all, she seems to be a normal person.


    Qin Yi said leisurely: "People cannot be resurrected after death. There is no one of the two great sunshines in Beixuan. I am the only woman who supports me alone. A monk is not a mortal. He has to go through too many life and death in his life. There are always some things that need to be persisted. Go on, there will always be times when you can''t show your weakness!"


    It was only then that Lu Ye realized that it was not that Qin Yi was not sad, but that she couldn''t express her sadness.


    Taking a closer look at her eyes, Lu Ye suddenly found that Rizhao''s eyes didn''t have much energy, and there seemed to be a deep sadness hidden in them.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "Chen Zong was killed by Bai Jin''s surprise attack. If you kill Bai Jin, it is equivalent to avenging Chen Zong''s blood. Senior sister thank you here!" Saying this, Qin Yi stood up, Yingying walked towards Lu Ye After a salute, the whole person almost squatted down.


    It was only then that Lu Ye understood why she came to him. It was clearly to thank him, because he killed Bai Jin and avenged Chen Zong''s death.


    Lu Ye quickly raised his hand to help him: "Senior Sister is serious. Even if I didn''t take action at that time, Bai Jin would be beheaded by Senior Sister Li Guan."


    Qin Yi got up and shook her head slowly: "Without you, the battleships of the Quartet galaxy would have been wiped out. There will be no later things. This time I take the liberty to visit, and I, the widow, express my gratitude to you on behalf of my husband."


    While speaking, she stretched out her hand again, and a radiant lotus flower appeared on the palm of her hand. Lu Ye suddenly felt a wonderful wave of energy from the lotus flower.


    "This companion moon lotus is a magical treasure, and it was also a gift he gave me back then. Now things are different, and staying here will only cause sadness. If the younger brother doesn''t dislike it, I will give it to you. If you dislike it, Senior Sister can only destroy it!"


    Everyone said that, how could Lu Ye refuse? Do you really want to watch Qin Yi destroy this soul treasure?


    Hastily opened the mouth and said: "Senior sister rewarded me, but my younger brother will be disrespectful!"


    Soul treasures are rare, and their value is often many times more expensive than treasures of the same quality. Lu Ye doesn''t know exactly what power this Moon Lotus has, but it''s definitely not bad.


    Moreover, although soul treasures are also divided into magic treasures and spirit treasures, even if a monk is only a star, he can activate the power of a magic-level soul treasure.


    Lu Ye himself doesn''t have much demand for this soul treasure. There is a soul-suppressing tower in his sea of ??gods. Although the quality of the soul-suppressing tower is not enough to look at the starry sky, he also has ghost ships, such as Lian Lishang There is no good way for the soul race to invade his divine sea, let alone other people.


    It''s good to give this thing to Yiyi, Yiyi is a soul body, just suitable for her to use.


    Lu Ye killed Bai Jin, Qin Yi naturally wanted to express it, and this companion Yuehe was undoubtedly her gift of thanks.


    Seeing that Lu Ye had accepted Ban Yuehe, Qin Yi nodded in satisfaction, and took out another pitch-black token and handed it to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took it suspiciously: "This is..."


    Qin Yi explained: "This time when I am going to the Vientiane Sea, I will be accompanied by a late-stage Yueyao from the Beixuan galaxy. If you have any difficulties when you arrive in the Vientiane Sea, you can recruit all the monks of my Beixuan with this order. Seeing the order is like seeing me. All my Beixuan cultivators must obey orders!"


    Lu Ye was delighted. Compared to Ban Yuehe, he valued this token more. After all, in a place like Vientiane Sea, anything can happen. If one day the monks of the Three Realms are bullied and Luan Xiaoe is not fair, He really had nowhere to go for help, and he couldn''t count on Tang Jun.


    Even if Luan Xiao''e couldn''t settle the matter, Tang Jun was even more unreliable.


    Beixuan''s Yueyao''s late stage should be pretty good, and this token can recruit all the monks of Beixuan, which is equivalent to giving Lu Ye a natural ally in disguise.


    Qin Yi''s gift is really big enough.

 Chapter 1609

    Qin Yi visited late at night just to thank her personally. After giving Lu Ye two gifts, she got up and left, but when she walked to the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Ye, smiling slightly: "I have always had a good eye for people." , you have the same possibility as Chen Zong, and even greater than him!"


    At that time, hundreds of top families and forces in Beixuan wanted to send the monks in the sect to practice in Qin Yi, but Qin Yi chose Chen Zong, who had no background and background, because she saw the possibility from Chen Zong. Sex, it turns out that her vision was correct, Chen Zong was indeed promoted to Rizhao, and became the two pillars of Beixuan.


    But for many years after that, she never saw it from anyone else until she saw Lu Ye today.


    This was also one of the reasons why she visited late at night in a Rizhao club. The first thing was to thank her, and the second was to have a good relationship with Lu Ye.


    Watching Qin Yi leave, Lu Ye closed the door and continued to immerse herself in the confrontation with Qingmang.


    The next day, when the sky was getting brighter, someone came looking for him again, this time it was three Rizhaos, Li Guan was the leader, Luo Xie and Shi Hanqing were walking together.


    After Li Guan explained the purpose of coming, Lu Ye finally understood the purpose of their coming to find him. He had expected this, so he agreed and followed the three of them to the outsider.


    Soon, four people appeared in a closed place.


    There are a large number of monks gathered here, and their cultivation levels are uneven, from Yueyao to Lingxi, and there are all levels.


    These monks are all monks of Jingyue, brought here by Shi Hanqing from the Jingyue galaxy.


    Jingyue produced a Bai Jin. I don''t know how many blood clans have been planted in Jingyue over the past few hundred years. Just looking at the situation during the previous war, it is clear that Jingyue has more blood clans than that, and there must be hidden ones.


    But Shi Hanqing didn''t have the ability to distinguish blood races, so he brought all these monks who had relations with Bai Jin and even those dead blood races from Jingyue.


    The main reason is to let Lu Ye take a look and find out the hidden blood race.


    If he didn''t take this opportunity to take advantage of Lu Ye''s ability, Shi Hanqing would have to investigate deeply one by one if he wanted to find out the blood clan.


    "Little friend Lu, everyone is here, and I need to trouble you to help identify the real body. Shi is very grateful!"


    "Brother Dao, you''re welcome, it''s just a matter of raising your hands." Lu Ye nodded and looked at those people.


    There are about 20,000 monks gathered here. It can be seen that Shi Hanqing is determined to eradicate the blood clan. It is estimated that anyone who has a little relationship with Bai Jin or those dead blood clans has been drawn here.


    No one knows why this is, but who dares to disrespect his own Rizhao''s words, but among the crowd, there are indeed a few people with uneasy expressions, because they know that if everything goes well, it should be the Allied Forces of Blood and Zerg at this time. When the galaxy was indeterminate, the blood race Zerg disappeared, and the battleship group that was supposed to be destroyed in the Quartet galaxy returned yesterday.


    These are all very bad signs.


    Lu Ye scanned everyone carefully, and soon had the answer in his heart. He pointed out the hidden blood races, and he left.


    He doesn''t need to intervene in the rest of the matter, Shi Hanqing will handle it by himself.


    But among the 20,000 people, there are only a dozen hidden blood clans, and all of them are above the stars, and only Yueyao is among them.


    From this point of view, although the blood race has the means to hide itself, it may not be able to use it if the strength is low.


    The monks of the Three Realms received the warmest hospitality here. Every day, the monks of the Undecided set up a banquet and invited them to the banquet. After a few days, they really didn''t want to leave.


    Five days later, the fleet was ready to sail again.


    But this time the size of the fleet has doubled again. In addition to the fleet of the Three Realms, the Quartet Galaxies teamed up to gather 15 starships, and a total of 1,000 people are going to accompany them into the Vientiane Sea.


    A thousand people sounds like a lot, but on average, there are only two hundred and fifty people in each galaxy.


    Originally, in the discussion between Jiang Shang and others, there were 3,000 monks who went to the Vientiane Sea this time. The opportunity is rare, and if you want to do it, you can do it with a big one. Other galaxies can only go solo when they go to the Vientiane Sea. , so the available manpower is limited, but the Sifang galaxy is different. The four of them join forces, and their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary galaxies.


    But in the battle with the Zerg blood race, the monks of the Quartet galaxy suffered too much loss, and there are only so many that can be dispatched now.


    Each galaxy has a Yueyao who accompanied him in the later period. The one who accompanied Wuding to Vientiane Sea was Lu Ye¡¯s old acquaintance Kang Cheng. The Yueyao Lu Ye of the other three galaxies was not familiar with, but they all participated in the previous battle. , so I have seen it anyway.


    In the later stage of the Four Great Yueyao, the lineup of thousands of stars is already very good. If you enter the Myriad of Things Sea, as long as you prepare properly, you may not have a chance to conquer a spiritual island.


    It¡¯s not because I didn¡¯t want to dispatch the battleship, but because I want to travel across the Changyun galaxy. If I only use the starship to travel through it, there is no big problem, but driving a battleship to break into someone else¡¯s galaxy is somewhat provocative. .


    This is the common sense of star travel, easy to deal with, if there is such a fleet, including warships breaking into the Wuding galaxy, the Wuding side will definitely not be very happy.


    Not only that, but there was also a strong Rizhao who accompanied him to Vientiane Sea this time.


    Lu Ye had already made it clear to Jiang Shang and others about the rules on the Vientiane Sea, so the accompanying Rizhao just went to Vientiane Sea together, and would not stay there for long, probably because he wanted to find out the route for future convenience. Send someone to Vientiane Sea by yourself.


    On the day of departure, when the fleet lifted off, the whole Wudejie was decorated with lights and festoons, and the drums and gongs were loud, creating an atmosphere of sending a good man of the family to the battlefield.


    The strong men of many galaxies below watched as the fleet drifted away.


    Out of Unbounded, the fleet headed towards the direction of the barren star field.


    Now the fleet consists of thirty-one starships and five Tiger Shark warships, which are three times larger than when they departed from Kyushu.


    The star boat that Lu Ye was on took the lead, and the rest of the star boats followed gradually. Five tiger sharks accompanied the left and right sides, and everything was in order.


    On the star boat, Lu Ye squeezed a storage ring in his hand, checked the contents of the ring, and couldn''t help being moved after seeing it.


    This is the ring given to him by Jiang Shangsai before he left, saying it was a little thank you gift from the Sifang Galaxy.


    Lu Ye''s previous work can be said to have saved the Sifang galaxy and saved them from the looting of the war. Qin Yi knew that Lu Ye had killed Bai Jin and came to thank him personally. How could the other Rizhao not express it?


    And the thank you in this storage ring is their expression.


    Lu Ye didn''t take it too seriously, but after looking at it, he realized that there were tens of millions of spiritual jade in the ring!


    He is not someone who has never seen the world. Thinking back to when he was the richest, the spirit jade in his hand had already exceeded 100 million.


    But his spirit jade was earned in the Vientiane Sea, and it was obtained from the auction of the same Qi Lianzhi array.


    It''s hard to get an opportunity like that again.


    The four major galaxies gathered tens of millions of spiritual jades, and one galaxy is 2.5 million. For the indeterminate galaxies that have never been in contact with the Vientiane Sea, so many spiritual jades are not a small amount. The monks collected them piece by piece from the starry sky.


    This shows the sincerity of the four galaxies.


    Luan Xiao''e was standing beside Lu Ye. Seeing that his expression was different, she asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ye handed over the storage ring: "Take a look."


    Luan Xiao''e took it, and when she checked her spiritual sense, she suddenly showed surprise: "So many Lingyu?"


    She had never seen so many spirit jades piled up together in her entire life.


    "Is this their thank you gift?" Luan Xiao''e realized that when Jiang Shang handed over the storage ring to Lu Ye, she was by the side, so of course she saw it. He took it out as soon as he said it, and it turned out that the jade snail could not be compared with it.


    But thinking about the impact it would have on the Quartet galaxy if it lost that battle, so many spirit jades seem to be taken for granted.


    "Let''s divide!" Lu Ye said.


    Luan Xiao''e''s hand holding the storage ring trembled, and couldn''t help but ask, "What?"


    "During the war, everyone contributed. I trouble fellow daoists to share these spirit jades with everyone."


    Luan Xiao''e stared at him fixedly, as if she wanted to see if he was joking, but no matter how she looked at it, Lu Ye didn''t mean to be joking at all.


    This is ten thousand spiritual jade! Not a thousand dollars, ten thousand dollars!


    "I don''t want to divide it!" Luan Xiao''e stuffed the storage ring back to Lu Ye, "If you want to share it, you can share it with you nine-day monks yourself. People in the Qingli Dao Realm and the Yuluo Realm owe it to you to survive, so they have no face to take it!" , I have no face."


    After a pause, she continued: "And I also advise you not to do this. People in Qingli Dao Realm and Jade Conch Realm still don''t know how to thank you, and you want to share their spirit jade. How can they accept it?"


    All the monks have a backbone, especially those who were selected to enter the Vientiane Sea. They have already accepted Lu Ye''s life-saving grace, so who has the face to take Lingyu?


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and this is indeed the truth. He first thought that everyone came together and experienced life and death together. People accounted for a small part, and more of them were monks from Kyushu.


    Now that Luan Xiao''e said this, Lu Ye also put out his thoughts about sharing between the two realms.


    As for the Kyushu monks... I believe no one will refuse, they are all a family, if Lu Ye wants to give, he just accepts, this is not the first time, it is important to improve his own strength first.


    Lu Ye took back the storage ring, found the head teacher, and let the old man worry about it.


    Tens of thousands of spiritual jade, this time there are 300 monks from Kyushu, and each of them can get more than 30,000 spiritual jade on average, not much, but for Kyushu monks, this is a lot of money, their richest At that time, no one had more than a thousand pieces of spiritual jade, and basically found some spiritual jade in the starry sky, and stepped up refining and practicing.


    With these more than 30,000 spiritual jades, the Kyushu monks no longer need to worry about their own cultivation needs in a short period of time.


    Sure enough, no one refused anything, and everyone was smiling when they got the Lingyu from the head teacher.

 Chapter 1610

    Starting from Unbounded, it took the fleet a month to enter the barren star field.


    This barren star field is the place where the four galaxies meet, and it is also the place where Lu Ye first conquered Liao. The dog star was in this area that day.


    When the fleet passed the Tengu Star, many cultivators from the Three Realms looked at the death star like a giant dog crawling from a distance, and were amazed. How could there be such a strange death star in the Yuluo Galaxy?


    On the contrary, the Kyushu cultivator looked familiar, not to mention that the Death Star, which looked like a dead dog, was a realm where a woman''s head and limbs were beheaded. They had all seen it before, and it was now on the edge of Kyushu.


    Apart from fighting against Qing Mantis, Lu Ye was also deriving spirit patterns. During this period, Yueyao from the Sifang galaxy often came to visit together.


    This time, when we go to the Vientiane Sea, the accompanying sunshine will not stay there for a long time, so this trip to the Sifang Galaxy is still dominated by the four of them. The relationship between the two forces needs to be understood in advance.


    The main reason for coming to Lu Ye was to ask for advice. Lu Ye knew everything and talked a lot, which benefited them a lot. He left after being grateful, probably because he was going to discuss many matters over the Vientiane Sea.


    After some discussion, it was decided that after arriving in the Vientiane Sea, we would first check for information, and then find a suitable spiritual island to lay down and use it as the stronghold of the Sifang galaxy.


    So many people want to gain a foothold in the Vientiane Sea without a spiritual island. With their current background, they may not have a chance to fight a low-level spiritual island. Wait for Spirit Island to come down.


    Anyway, Rizhao did not intervene in the disputes in Vientiane Sea, and the four Yueyao joined forces in the later stage, and there are thousands of stars under their command, so who are they afraid of?


    The four Yue-yao were sent away here, and Rizhao who was accompanying him ran over again.


    The Rizhao who accompanied Sifang Galaxy to Vientiane Sea this time was none other than Luo Xie from Da Luo Galaxy.


    Firstly, the Da Luo galaxy has the most powerful background among the four major galaxies, and secondly, Luo Xie has a more mellow personality, which is suitable for this kind of thing. Otherwise, it is replaced by Li Guan, who is not good at communicating with people. If anyone disagrees with each other and draws their swords to each other, it will not end well.


    In the past, when there were any major issues to be discussed in the Sifang galaxy, it was Luo Xie who came forward to mediate. He has a lot of experience in how to deal with people.


    Luo Xie came to see Lu Ye for nothing else, it seemed that he was just chatting, but Lu Ye could see that he should be looking for something, but since he didn''t mention it, Lu Ye just pretended not to know, and while distracted to deduce the spirit pattern, he talked with him at the same time. He chatted, but gained a lot of insight from him.


    While chatting here, Luan Xiao''e came running again.


    When Lu Ye asked her what was the matter, Luan Xiao''e only said that it was fine, and then sat on the sidelines, listening to Lu Ye and Luo Xie chatting nonsense, and even took the initiative to cook tea.


    Luan Xiao''e''s mood is actually very complicated, because when she set off from the Qingli Daojie, she always felt that she was the strongest, and she had to assume the responsibility of the master along the way, and she had to safely bring the fleet of the Three Realms to Vientiane Hai, we should also protect and take good care of these stars, especially the Kyushu cultivators. Except for Lu Yeqing, who was in the early stage of Stars, such a monk who was newly promoted to a large realm has basically never seen the world.


    But in the previous battle, she was really surprised.


    There is actually a sunshine beside Lu Ye! He thought that he was the strongest, but it turned out to be just his own wishful thinking.


    And because of that battle, the Rizhao of Sifang Galaxy treated Lu Ye extremely politely. No one regarded him as the junior of Xingxiu, and they all treated him as his peer. .


    If it weren''t for Lu Ye, Luan Xiao''e knew that even if she was in the late stage of Yueyao, those Rizhaos would not treat her so differently.


    I wanted to take care of others, but I never thought that I was the one being taken care of...


    Right now Da Luo''s Rizhao was talking and laughing happily with Lu Ye. If she were her, she would definitely not be able to be so calm and composed. Luan Xiao''e was secretly surprised, what kind of realm is the Nine Heavens Realm that can produce a character like Lu Yiye?


    And during the previous battle, she also discovered that although the strength of the Nine Heavens cultivators is generally not high, their performance in the battle is much better than the cultivators of the Qingli Dao Realm and the Jade Conch Realm, as if they are familiar with such battles, Knowing how to act in such an anxious situation can ensure their own safety to the greatest extent, and when fighting the enemy, they have a bravery that is not afraid of death, which often makes the enemy terrified.


    "Old Luo, if you have anything to say, just say it." Lu Ye sighed, and it was a bit tiring to pretend to be confused with Rizhao. The old guy was very patient, but Lu Ye didn''t want to continue talking like this. With this time, He might as well go and play with Qing Mang. After these days of fighting for the front, he has become more and more ingenious about Qing Mang''s double-knife secret technique, and he should be able to retreat in a short time.


    Luo Xie chuckled and said, "Actually, it''s nothing else. I just want to ask how you Nine Heavens cultivators practiced. How can everyone form a battle formation with other people? This shouldn''t be the result of daily practice, right? ? Is there some... trick?"


    Lu Ye didn''t know what Luo Xie was doing here, until now he realized that it was because of this.


    During the previous battle, Luo Xie naturally saw the performance of the Kyushu monks, but at that time he was in danger and didn''t have much energy to pay attention to it. In retrospect, he realized something was wrong, because it didn''t make sense that so many monks could form a battle formation casually .


    Luan Xiao''e, who was cooking tea by the side, couldn''t help but look at it when she heard the words. She was also very curious about this matter, but she never had the nerve to ask.


    In the previous battle, the Kyushu cultivators suffered so little loss, one was because of Lu Ye''s timely rescue, and the other was because they fought well and had stronger self-protection power on the battlefield.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother with Luo Xie, and directly threw a piece of Qi Lianzhi array in the past: "This thing is the key to forming the array!"


    Luo Xie was taken aback, as if he didn''t expect Lu Ye to be so easy to talk to. He thought it must be a secret in the world, so he was embarrassed to speak when he came, until Lu Ye took the initiative to ask.


    Holding the array disk and studying it for a while, Luo Xie immediately showed surprise: "What is this?"


    It can be seen that this thing is a spiritual treasure, and its quality is not very high, but after being activated, his aura can be closely connected with Lu Ye and Luan Xiaoe. In other words, the three of them are completely Can form a battle formation.


    But this thing seems to be unable to resist the explosion of his Rizhao''s power, not even Yueyao, and Rizhao Yueyao''s maneuvering range is too large, and the range covered by this power is not enough, it can only be used by Xingxiu.


    Even so, it is also extremely astonishing.


    Luan Xiao''e also noticed something, her face changed color.


    "Same Qi Lianzhi array!" Lu Ye explained, "Everything is sold on the sea."


    Luo Xie frowned: "What is the price of this thing?"


    Lu Ye said: "When I left, it seemed to be close to Wanlingyu, but it is probably cheaper now."


    A few years have passed, and those big forces should have made a lot of progress in the research on Tongqi Lianzhi Array Disk. As long as the amount of refining of this thing increases, the price will naturally drop.


    "It''s so cheap!" Luo Xie was shocked. Ten thousand Lingyu could buy one piece, but the effect of this thing is far more than ten thousand Lingyu.


    This kind of miraculous thing can be sold in Vientiane Sea. If it can''t be connected with Vientiane Sea, where can you get it? If this treasure is assembled on a large scale, the strength that the star monks in the entire realm can display will be greatly improved.


    Lu Ye''s heart moved, and he said, "Old Luo, I have some extra disks in my hand..."


    Luo Xie looked over immediately: "How many?"


    Lu Ye asked back: "How much does Luo Lao want?"


    Luo Xie thought about it, took out a storage ring and fiddled with it for a while, then handed it to Lu Ye: "See how much you can buy these?"


    Lu Ye took a look with his spiritual sense and found that there were hundreds of thousands of spiritual jades and a few magic weapons inside.


    A Rizhao with only hundreds of thousands of spiritual jades on his body is really shabby, but after thinking about it, Luo Xie is not a loner, and spiritual jades are basically useless to his practice, they are all used to drive the star boat or other treasures Yes, it is natural and normal to keep hundreds of thousands of spares on your body.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the quality of those magic weapons. He hadn''t reached the level of Yueyao yet, so he hadn''t had much contact with magic weapons, but magic weapons seemed to be priced according to star quality.


    As far as he knew, the three-star magic weapon cost about 90,000 Lingyu, and the price would triple at least for every level up.


    The magic weapon that Luo Xie took out should not be used by him, and the quality is not too high, it looks like a three or four star.


    With the bottom line in mind, Lu Ye said: "How about three hundred array disks?"


    Luo Xie hurriedly said, "Deal!"


    Lu Ye knew that he had set the value of Luo Xie''s magic weapon high, but the formation plate is something he refined after all, so it doesn''t matter if you sell it high or low. When people from the Sifang galaxy go to the Vientiane Sea, they can do more with the help of the formation plate. Some self-preservation would do him no harm.


    Immediately point out three hundred arrays and hand them to Luo Xie.


    Luo Xie was about to leave when Lu Ye hurriedly said, "Old Luo, I have something to ask you!"


    Luo Xie said briskly, "It''s okay to speak up!"


    Lu Ye looked at Luan Xiao''e: "Senior sister Luan Yueyao has no idea how to advance to Rizhao in her later stages of cultivation. If Mr. Luo has time, can you give me some pointers?"


    Luan Xiaoe paused while cooking the tea, and gave Lu Ye a grateful look. She never thought that Lu Ye could understand the purpose of her coming here.


    She has been wanting to go to Luo Xie for advice these days, but it is a pity that they have no friendship with each other, and she is too embarrassed to go. She has benefited a lot from Qin Yi''s side before, but promotion to Rizhao is not a matter of hearing a person''s experience. It''s ok, so she wants to find more Rizhao for advice.


    Now that Luo Xie is going to Vientiane Sea with the fleet, she naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    That''s why after hearing that Luo Xie was here, he came here on his own initiative, mainly to get acquainted, so that he could ask for advice in the future.


    I feel ashamed in my heart, as expected... I am the one being taken care of!

 Chapter 1611

    Luo Xie glanced at Luan Xiao''e, and said with a smile, "Of course it''s no problem. Junior sister Luan can find me later, I''m free anytime!" It can be taught casually, and it is generally only done when the sunshine of one''s own galaxy shines on the younger generation.


    Luan Xiao''e and Luo Xie were not related, and if Lu Ye hadn''t spoken, it would have been difficult to achieve this, but since Lu Ye had spoken, Luo Xie would naturally give him face.


    Luan Xiao''e was overjoyed and got up to thank her. After Luo Xie left, Luan Xiao''e looked at Lu Ye and saluted, "Thank you, Junior Brother." She had always called Lu Ye a fellow Taoist before, but now she called him Junior Brother, and there was undoubtedly some change in her mentality.


    Lu Ye waved his hand: "It''s easy to do." Luan Xiao''e said again expectantly: "Junior Brother, that Qilianzhi array... can I have some credit? I will give it to you after I have earned Lingyu in the Vientiane Sea in Yuluojie. "Lu Ye shook his head, took out dozens of array disks and handed them to her, and sighed: "I didn''t expect the war with the Zerg to be so dangerous. I thought it was a war without suspense, so I didn''t let Yuluo and People in the Qingli Dao Realm are equipped with formation disks, but it is a bit of a loss for no reason. The senior sister holds these formation disks, and the spirit jade is unnecessary. In the future, our three realms will still need to advance and retreat together in the Vientiane Sea." Lu Ye is actually Somewhat annoyed, because if the monks in the Qingli Dao Realm and the Jade Conch Realm were all equipped with formation disks earlier, the casualties in that battle might be less, even if one more person survived because of the formation disk, it would be worth it .


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that the result of the first battle without any suspense would be so dangerous. If he hadn''t used the bone xun to lure the dancer, the battleships in the entire Quartet Galaxy would have been wiped out.


    The formation plate is indeed worth some spiritual jade when it is sold, but the formation plate in his hand is refined by himself, and it does not cost much spiritual jade. It is necessary for the people of Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm to equip some formation disks.


    The fleet arrived at the Sky Rift Mirror one month after entering the barren star field. This starry sky spectacle is extremely dangerous, and there are cracks in space everywhere. Some of them can be detected by the naked eye, and some can''t even be seen by the physical body, and even the spiritual sense can''t perceive it clearly.


    From a distance, this area is like a huge cracked mirror, stretching across the starry sky for countless years, it is amazing to see.


    Even Rizhao as strong as Luo Xie would not dare to break into the range of the Split Sky Mirror at will. Lu Ye''s Xingzhou led the way and walked past the Split Sky Mirror.


    In the cyan hall inside the scorpion, a storm of blades swept across, Qing Mantis turned into a spinning top, and Lu Ye did the same.


    The two storms of blades collided and disappeared continuously in the cyan hall, and the momentum was extremely frightening. It wasn''t until a long time later that the violent blade storm gradually stopped. Qing Mang was unharmed, but Lu Ye was a little bleak. Fortunately, it was his divine thoughts that manifested, not his real body. , It must end with a serious injury!


    Qing Mang retracted her two sabers, nodded slightly at Lu Ye, and her figure suddenly disappeared. Lu Ye''s expression was calm, neither sad nor happy. He knew that he had passed Qing Mang''s test. After practicing under Qing Mang for so long, the double-sword style can be regarded as entering the room. If he wants to improve in this field, he needs himself Go explore and practice.


    Thinking back carefully, since he subdued Liao, he saw the three past masters of Liao in this cyan hall, Qingli''s fangs bared, Yan Xi''s vertical plundering, Qingmantis''s double knives, each of them was excellent in swordsmanship. Lu Ye''s attainment is far from comparable to that of Lu Ye. Although he has passed the test of these ancestors through untold hardships, it does not mean that these ancestors only have such abilities.


    If it was a real life-and-death fight, these seniors would have more means to use, but what they left behind could only be their favorite means, and when Lu Ye broke in, they also used the nature of testing and teaching mostly.


    Now that he has passed the test of Qingtang, the next one should appear. Lu Ye can''t help but look forward to it, wondering which race the fourth one is from, and what kind of proud means he has to stay here.


    When he fixed his eyes on it, the streamer after Qing Mang''s figure dissipated gathered again, and then turned into a figure. Lu Ye took a look and found that this was actually a human race. He was sure that there were indeed strong people in the human race.


    Looking at the starry sky, the human race can be said to be the largest race, and no other race can compare with the human race in terms of the number of people. However, there are already three figures of the former master revealed in the inside, and even the Zerg race has one, but the human race has one. No, Lu Ye was somewhat disappointed.


    Until now, I finally saw one. The man was not tall, and his face was definitely not handsome, but there was an awe-inspiring aura in his expression that could not be ignored.


    He stood there with his body slightly turned, with a long knife on his waist, holding the scabbard with his left hand and the handle with his right, looking at Lu Ye indifferently, as if looking at a dead person!


    Even if it was just a ray of divine thoughts manifesting, Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling his hairs stand on end under his stare.


    This is a feeling that I have never felt before when I was honing under Qingli, Yan Xi, and Qingtang. The human race in front of me is obviously very quiet, but under the quiet surface, it seems that there is a volcano that is about to erupt.


    Lu Ye immediately understood that this person''s next strike would definitely be earth-shattering! A faint voice sounded, and this senior reported himself like Qingli and others: "Human Race, Wang Xiu!" Lu Ye hardly heard his voice, and all his energy was concentrated on the knife in his hand, and then There was a sound of a knife, and a ray of light appeared. The knife in Wang Xiu''s hand seemed to be out of its sheath, and it seemed that it was not out of the sheath, and it still maintained its previous posture.


    When he regained consciousness, Lu Ye had already opened his eyes, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and a slight stabbing pain came from his mind.


    Suppressing the lingering fear in his heart, he took out another piece of God Refining Grass to refine it to make up for the damage to his own mind, and recalling the moment just now, Lu Ye was amazed.


    Undoubtedly, the basis of Wang Xiucai''s knife was in the late Xingxiu period, but he was beheaded on the spot without being able to see it clearly, and he had almost no power to fight back.


    I probably understand that the inheritance left by Wang Xiu is the explosion of that knife. Wang Xiu''s saber was indeed out of its sheath, but his movements were too fast, and the long saber returned to its sheath in an instant after it was unsheathed. Even if Lu Ye stared at it without teleporting, he almost missed it.


    What a great knife! Lu Ye''s eyes lit up. He was already very strong, almost invincible at the same level. If he could comprehend the mystery of this knife, even facing Yueyao, he might be able to kill him with a knife.


    However, Lu Ye soon became suspicious again, because whether it was Qing Li, Yan Xi, or Qing Mang, they all taught by example in the confrontation with him before, allowing him to gradually understand the secrets of inheritance left by him.


    How to comprehend this inheritance of Wang Xiu? There is no process of confrontation at all, because such a knife can''t be resisted by the manifestation of Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts alone.


    If his physical body can enter the Cyan Hall, maybe it is still possible. There is no process of confrontation, and he will die after seeing the light of the sword, let alone comprehend it. Even if he is lucky enough to block the sword, he cannot understand the mystery of it, and he will not be able to practice such sword skills.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye felt that the most urgent thing for him to do now was how to survive under such a knife, first survive and then talk about other things.


    After a short rest, Lu Ye''s mind was immersed in the blue hall again. When he appeared, he was not far from Wang Xiu''s body. Wang Xiu still maintained the previous posture. Lu Ye immediately retreated to the edge of the blue hall, but he still didn''t feel safe at all.


    Wang Xiu was not in a hurry to draw out his saber, as if he was waiting for him to get ready. After Lu Ye stood still and sacrificed the Panshan Saber and Zhanshen Saber, Wang Xiu made a slight movement, and another ray of saber light appeared, and then Lu Ye realized that he had been killed out of nowhere.


    "No, no!" Lu Ye shook his head, knowing that he had made a mistake in his decision just now, so he rested for a while and re-entered the blue hall.


    But this time he didn''t dodge any more. When he appeared, he slashed towards Wang Xiu with a single knife. Since he couldn''t defend, he would attack by force to see if he could create a loophole.


    This saber used Qingli''s inheritance. When the saber fell, it seemed that an invisible beast opened its bloody mouth, and its teeth intertwined.


    Wang Xiu had no intention of dodging at all, the saber light reappeared, and the canine teeth shattered. Come again! This time Lu Ye activated Yan Xi''s plundering, and slid around in the cyan hall, his body was like thunder and he was moving like the wind, but he was still beheaded by Wang Xiu!


    Come again! Lu Ye unleashed the big windmill of the green mantis, and created a storm of blades in the blue hall, which also failed to block Wang Xiu''s knife!


    After trying several times, it still failed. Lu Ye even used the Tyrannical Saber Technique and Chaohai Ten Thousand Waves, which caused him a splitting headache. While refining the divine grass to recover, he stared at the The fangs on his knees frowned.


    As Liao Nei''s inheritance, Wang Xiu''s inheritance is somewhat unreasonable. This is not to say that the inheritance of the others is not as good as Wang Xiu, but that each has its own strengths. Wang Xiu''s saber burst out in an instant. Those who have not practiced well in their inheritance, of course, cannot stop Wang Xiu''s killing.


    It is most taboo to go into a dead end when it comes to cultivation, Lu Ye thought for a long time but couldn''t come up with any solution, so he simply stopped thinking about it, and took out some spirit jade to practice, while urging the power of the talent tree to deduce the spirit pattern.


    Since he got the fang, he spent most of his time with those seniors.

 Chapter 1612

    The fleet sailed around the Mirror of the Sky for another half a month, and finally arrived at the location of the fog dragon.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant dragon made of condensed mist, entrenched in the starry sky, occupying a huge territory.


    This kind of spectacle of the starry sky is not like the mirror of the cracked sky. From the surface, there is no danger. In fact, there will be no danger after entering it. But if there is no special method, even the sun will lose its way , in which there is no escape.


    The fleet stopped at the edge of the Mist Dragon. This location was not chosen randomly, but the location designated by Lu Ye, because only from this position to go deep into the Mist Dragon and go straight forward, will they reach the wormway. A slight deviation may be missed.


    If this is the case, it will only waste time and energy. At this moment, many monks are making preparations. The five tiger shark battleships have been put away in advance, and the thirty-one starships have also been simplified to five ships. Everyone is crowded on these five starships.


    Treasures like ropes were taken out by the cultivators and tied to the bow and stern of the starship respectively to ensure its firmness.


    This is something that must be done before entering the Mist Dragon. At the beginning, Lu Ye walked through the Mist Dragon alone, and there were not so many troubles, but now that he brought so many people, he had to think more.


    He had to make sure that no one would get lost in this place. It was inconvenient to have too many starships, so he had to keep them as simple as possible.


    It was still Lu Ye''s Xingzhou who took the lead. After ensuring that everyone was ready and telling everyone not to leave the Xingzhou, Lu Ye gave the order to set sail.


    The five starships in a line slowly moved towards the direction of the fog dragon. The monks of the Quartet galaxy who knew the weirdness of the fog dragon couldn''t help but feel nervous. On the contrary, the monks of the three realms looked a little ignorant and fearless.


    Luo Xie was standing beside Lu Ye, looking at him leisurely. He was very curious as to what method Lu Ye was going to use to lead everyone through the fog dragon.


    The star map from Wuding to Vientiane Sea was shown by Lu Ye to Jiang Shang at the beginning. Jiang Shang Rizhao''s cultivation base, he has a photographic memory, and the star map is not cumbersome, so he naturally remembered it in his heart.


    Rizhao of the Sifang galaxy now basically knows the route of this star map, and knows that it is given by the tree of reincarnation, but no one knows how to safely pass through the fog dragon and enter the inner wormway.


    This should be the biggest difficulty of this trip. Luo Xie accompanied him this time, one is to protect the peace of the fleet, and the other is to understand this matter.


    As long as they understand Lu Ye''s methods, Sifang Galaxy can send people to Vientiane Sea by itself in the future. He was old and smart, so he didn''t ask Lu Ye directly about this, because he thought he could tell through observation.


    Getting closer to the fog dragon, under Luo Xie''s gaze, Lu Ye suddenly took out a piece of dead wood from the storage ring, and then a flame lit up in his hand, igniting the dead wood.


    Luo Xie stared fixedly at the dead wood for a while, then suddenly realized something was wrong: "Little friend, this wood..." Lu Ye turned to look at him: "What did Mr. Luo see?" Luo Xie shook his head: "Say I don''t know, this thing feels a little familiar to me, as if I''ve seen it somewhere." He was sure that he had definitely seen this kind of wood, but based on his Rizhao memory, he couldn''t remember where he saw it for a while.


    This is a bit strange. This kind of wood is by no means a mortal thing, otherwise it would not bring him such a strange sense of familiarity, but if such a piece of dead wood is ignited, can it have any effect on the weirdness in the fog dragon?


    "What is this wood?" Luo Xie couldn''t hold back his excitement.


    "This thing should exist in the Da Luo galaxy." Lu Ye said, whetting Luo Xie''s appetite,


    "And it''s related to the reincarnation tree." It''s related to the reincarnation tree... Luo Xie was startled for a moment, then reacted, and was very surprised: "Is this the clone of the reincarnation tree?" Lu Ye nodded: "Exactly!"


    "Is this also given by the tree of reincarnation?" Luo Xie''s eyes twitched wildly. Although throughout the ages, the tree of reincarnation has bestowed countless avatars, but whoever obtained the avatar would not take it seriously. After all, this is a way to connect with the treasure of the starry sky like the tree of reincarnation, and no one in the realm will take it lightly. It will only be regarded as the most precious treasure in the original realm. Not only is it guarded by the strong, it will not be damaged easily, and no one knows whether damaging the clone of the reincarnation tree will offend the most famous starry sky treasure.


    But now someone actually ignited a clone of the reincarnation tree in front of him... Luo Xie couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    However, considering that the star map in Lu Ye''s hand was bestowed by the reincarnation tree, it seems that it is nothing that the Starry Sky Supreme Treasure bestowed such a piece of dead wood.


    Lu Ye didn''t explain, but just nodded and said, "That''s it!" Although he dug out the clone of the reincarnation tree from the Death Star, he would not have had this way without the guidance of the reincarnation tree, saying it was given by the reincarnation tree. no problem.


    "So that''s how it is!" Luo Xie came to a sudden, and said that Lu Ye, a star, would use some means to move freely in the fog dragon. It turned out that he used the power of the reincarnation tree.


    This makes sense, even if it''s just a piece of dead wood, it comes from the reincarnation tree after all, and naturally possesses mysterious and unfathomable power.


    It''s uncomfortable for a while, if this is the case, there is no way for the Sifang galaxy to follow suit. The Da Luo galaxy does have a clone of the tree of reincarnation, and there is more than one tree, but it must not be cut down. If it angers the tree of reincarnation, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Finally, I understand why Lu Ye was so generous in taking out the star map. Looking at it now, if you want to go from Wuding to the Vientiane Sea, you need not only have the star map, but also have the clone of the reincarnation tree lit as a torch!


    The flame only covered a radius of three zhang, even in the starry sky, it could not be extinguished, but it was a bright light for the fleet to move forward.


    The fleet headed for Jinwulong. You couldn''t see your fingers around you, only thick fog lingered, and your spiritual sense was only three inches away from your body. Everyone had been told in advance to stay on the starship obediently and not dare to run around.


    Lu Ye hadn''t been doing anything else during this time. Although he had traveled through it once and was confident in the torch lit by the Samsara tree clone, there were thousands of monks following him this time, so he still couldn''t tolerate any carelessness.


    He has been standing at the bow of the ship, monitoring the surroundings, and is alert to any accidents that may occur at any time. After several days like this, Lu Ye was watching from the bow of the boat, when Yiyi suddenly called out: "Lu Ye!" Yaya in his arms, the two were standing on the side of the boat, but at this moment Yaya was looking at a certain direction deep in the fog dragon, her gaze didn''t move for a moment, as if she had discovered something.


    "What?" Lu Ye quickly handed the torch in Luan Xiao''e''s hand, and walked to Yiyi''s side. Yiyi said: "Since yesterday, something is wrong with Yaya, she has been looking there, and now it is more obvious, she seems to want to go in!" Following Yiyi''s voice, Yaya was really restless in her arms The ground arches and arches.


    Lu Ye''s heart moved, he looked at Yaya and asked: "Yaya, is there something inside?" Yaya was rescued from the fog dragon by him. Judging from her miraculousness, she is obviously not an ordinary person.


    When Lu Ye rescued her, she had been in a deep sleep, so naturally she would not react. Now that she has awakened after returning, if there is something related to her in the fog dragon, then she may be able to sense it.


    "Yes!" Yaya nodded.


    "What is it?" Lu Ye asked. Yaya shook her head, showing a blank look: "I don''t know." She may not even know who she is now, and her sanity is even more impaired. Even if she has perception, it is only limited to perception.


    "I''ll get it back!" Yaya suddenly said, and then her small body jumped out of Yiyi''s arms like a monkey, and fell into the mist dragon!


    Yiyi was shocked, and reached out to catch it, but where could it be caught, she watched Yaya enter the fog dragon, but she disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A figure beside him rushed out, and Lu Ye''s voice came from Yiyi''s ear: "Let the fleet continue to move forward, and go directly when it reaches the worm path, and we will meet on the other side of the worm path!"


    "Lu Ye!" Yiyi screamed, but Lu Ye disappeared. Hearing the sound, Luo Xie ran over, and after learning the whole story, he pondered for a moment, and said, "Since Xiaoyou Lu said so, then let''s do it." It''s not good for the fleet to stop here and wait, as for Lu Ye''s safety Don''t worry, after all, he has the experience of walking through the fog dragon, and there should be more than one clone of the reincarnation tree in his hand.


    Among the fog dragons, Lu Ye moved very quickly, grabbed Yaya, took out a section of the reincarnation tree from the storage ring, lit it, and held it in his hand.


    She bowed her head and reprimanded: "Next time, if you have something to discuss with me, you can''t run out alone!" Yaya didn''t speak, and she didn''t know if she didn''t hear it, but just stared at the front without moving for a moment.


    Along the way, Lu Ye didn''t dare to go too fast among the fog dragons, and sometimes Yaya would give pointers if the direction was slightly off.


    After running in the mist dragon for a full day, Lu Ye suddenly noticed something strange, because there was a faint light blooming in his arms.


    Looking down, I found that the shimmer came from a jade bracelet on Yaya''s lotus root-like wrist. When she first found Yaya, she only had this jade bracelet besides the clothes she was wearing.


    But so far, Lu Ye didn''t find anything special about this jade bracelet, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, but he didn''t expect it to react at this time.


    Not only the jade bracelet shimmered, but even in the depths of the fog dragon, there was a similar shimmer blooming.


    Now, without Yaya''s advice, Lu Ye knew what to do.

 Chapter 1613

    Yaya''s jade bracelets are actually a pair!


    One of them should have fallen into the mist dragon as she fell into a coma. If Yaya hadn''t returned this time, she probably wouldn''t have noticed it.


    It was she who followed Lu Ye back to Wulong and realized that she could take back the lost jade bracelet.


    After taking back her jade bracelet, Yaya was obviously very happy, with a flower-like smile on her face, she shook her head and put the jade bracelet on her other wrist.


    The size is just right.


    Lu Ye stared at it for a while, and found that there were many intricate and fine lines flowing on the jade bracelet, but they disappeared before he took a closer look.


    This pair of jade bracelets must be extremely important to Yaya, and now that they have been lost, Lu Ye is also happy for her.


    "Daddy, Yaya is sleepy and needs to sleep for a while!" Yaya said suddenly, and curled up in Lu Ye''s arms.


    "Go to sleep." Lu Ye hugged her, patted her on the back lightly, turned around, and swept towards the direction from which she came.


    He didn''t realize that at this moment, the jade bracelets on Yaya''s two wrists seemed to have a subtle mystery flowing into Yaya''s body, which had never happened before.


    Holding Yaya in one hand and holding the torch in the other, he walked unimpeded in the mist dragon.


    But as he was walking, Lu Ye realized that something was wrong, because he was sure that he was returning the same way, and his speed was very fast. If there were no accidents, he should be able to catch up with the fleet in a few days. right.


    But in fact, he has never found a trace of the fleet.


    After less than half a month, the thick fog covering the surroundings suddenly dissipated, and the vision was clear.


    Lu Ye was shocked to find that he had passed through the fog dragon!


    This is going in the wrong direction...


    Lu Ye was a little helpless. In a place like Wulong, he really couldn''t discern the direction carefully. If there was a slight mistake, such a result would appear. Obviously, he made a little mistake in the direction he was traveling before.


    I had no choice but to look outside the fog dragon for a while, confirm the specific location of the wormway, turn around and rush into the fog dragon again, and go straight forward.


    This time there was no problem, and it took another half a month before a strange energy fluctuation suddenly came from ahead.


    With the help of the light of the torch, he fixed his eyes and looked at it, and it was undoubtedly the way of insects.


    But before Lu Ye rushed into the worm path, he couldn''t help but frown, because he saw a strange figure outside the worm path.


    What made him even more awe-inspiring was that the aura emanating from this figure was as impressive as sunlight!


    At this moment, this Rizhao was standing outside the worm path, as if he was looking at something. Lu Ye rushed over with a torch, and naturally he caught his eye.


    Lu Ye was secretly vigilant, meeting a strange Rizhao in this kind of place is not a wonderful experience, Yaya is in a deep sleep, and he has no ability to resist Rizhao himself, if the other party has any malicious intentions, he will kill him here Without him, no one will know.


    While he was on guard, he heard Rizhao say, "Lu Yiye?"


    Lu Ye was stunned, but quickly realized: "Exactly, senior is..."


    Na Rizhao said, "Chang Yun, Fan Li!"


    While speaking, Fan Li stared at the torch in Lu Ye''s hand for a while, and then said: "Follow me!"


    With a wave of his big hand, pure power gushed out, wrapped Lu Ye inside, turned around and rushed into the insect path.


    Lu Ye didn''t resist, because if things were really as he thought, there was no need to resist, and if things were not as he thought, there was no point in resisting, and this worm path was an unstable worm path. He also borrowed the power of the dragon seat, and now that Rizhao is taking him there, it saves him some trouble.


    Soon, the two passed through the wormway.


    The other end of the wormway is under the abyss of a death star. This death star should have been a large realm a long time ago, otherwise there would be no clone of the reincarnation tree, but I don¡¯t know what caused the background of the realm to wither. Not there, slowly turning into the Death Star.


    In the starry sky, the rise and fall of realms is a common occurrence. The Chikong Continent is now in decline. The final outcome is either to turn into a mortal realm without monks, or to perish completely and become a death star. .


    After Fan Li led Lu Ye out of the abyss, he didn''t care about him anymore, but threw him directly into a place that looked like a palace in the air.


    Lu Ye saw the monks from the Three Realms and the Quartet Galaxy waiting not far away.


    Seeing him appear, Hua Ci Yiyi and the others hurried over.


    "What''s the situation now?" Lu Ye asked.


    Hua Ci said: "We rushed out of the worm path and came here according to your instructions, but within a few days, monks from this galaxy rushed over, led by the Rizhao just now, and now Mr. Luo is discussing with others there."


    Lu Ye nodded, and things were exactly as he thought. When he saw the sunshine at the entrance of the wormway, he wondered in his heart whether it was the sunshine of the Changyun galaxy. It turned out that it was indeed the case, and Fan Li was indeed Changyun. strong sunshine.


    When Lu Ye left here alone, there would be no big disturbance. He even had a chance to cover up the entrance here. After all, this place is considered to be the edge of Changyun, and few monks set foot on weekdays.


    But it was different when he came back, so many monks were traveling together, and Luo Xie, Rizhao, was in charge, which would definitely alarm the Rizhao of this galaxy.


    Then Fan Li should have noticed the abnormality here, so he brought people to investigate.


    There is a wormway leading to other places in this galaxy, and everyone must pay attention to it. No one can guarantee where the other end of the wormway leads, and someone will come running.


    It should be out of such consideration that Fan Li went to investigate in person.


    But the other end of the worm path is a weird place like Wulong, so although Fan Li passed by, he didn''t dare to leave the worm path, he just observed nearby, and happened to meet the returning Lu Ye, and brought him back.


    As for why Fan Li knew his name, Lu Ye guessed that it was Luo Xie who told him. Luo Xie was probably afraid that Fan Li would kill him casually when he met Lu Ye, so he made a point of exhorting him.


    Right now, the two great Rizhaos are discussing in the palace, and the others can''t intervene, so they can only wait quietly.


    Just as Lu Ye insisted on visiting the Wuding Holy Palace when he passed by the Wuding galaxy, so many people need to borrow a way when they pass by a galaxy, so naturally they have to say hello to the host.


    Right now, the fleet is going to pass through the Changyun galaxy, and even use others to connect to the wormway of the Wanxiang galaxy.


    There are usually no twists and turns in this kind of thing, which monk will not travel abroad? I have all been to other galaxies, and it is common to borrow ways, and it is convenient for others to be convenient for myself.


    While waiting, Luo Xie''s voice suddenly came from his ear: "Little friend Lu, come up and talk!"


    Lu Ye looked up at the palace, then handed the Yaya in his arms to Yiyi, and said, "Old Luo calls me, I will come whenever I go."


    The figure soared into the sky and entered the palace.


    Soon, Luo Xie was seen in the main hall of the palace, and Fan Li was also there, and the two were sitting on chairs.


    Lu Ye glanced at Luo Xie, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion, but Lao Luo seemed a little unhappy...


    Step forward, respectfully salute.


    Luo Xie said: "Yiye, fellow Daoist Fan from Changyun is very interested in how you can move freely in the fog dragon, you can explain a thing or two."


    Lu Ye couldn''t help frowning, Luo Xie knew how he could move freely in the fog dragon, so there was no need for him to come here to explain.


    But since Luo Xie said so, Lu Ye could only follow suit, so he explained the whole story.


    Fan Li said: "So the torch you held in your hand before is a clone of a reincarnation tree?"


    "Exactly!"


    Fan Li said: "But I don''t know where the little friend got this clone?"


    Lu Ye said calmly: "It is naturally given by the reincarnation tree!"


    Fan Li said again: "But I don''t know if you have any extra in your hands?"


    Lu Ye naturally had a lot of them in his hands. He had divided the dead reincarnation tree into dozens of pieces back then, and only used two of them for back and forth, because this thing is very burnable, and Lu Ye used it back and forth. It was the same piece, the second piece was only used when I was looking for Yaya, and it took almost a month to burn less than half of it.


    Judging from what Fan Li said at the moment, he seemed to want to ask for some.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help looking at Luo Xie, Luo Xie said calmly: "Fan Daoyou wants to ask for a piece from you, it seems to be of great use, if you have more, I will give Fan Daoyou a piece, if you don''t have much, let it go gone."


    The implication in his words couldn''t be more obvious, obviously he didn''t want Lu Ye to agree.


    After all, as long as you have the clone of the reincarnation tree, you can travel through the fog dragon and enter the Sifang galaxy.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and said: "The old tree bestowed three avatars back then, and I do still have one in my hand. If you want it, senior, just take it."


    Saying so, he took a part of the reincarnation tree and handed it over.


    Fan Li was overjoyed to take it, and said with a smile: "Very good, very good!" He played with it fondly, obviously he did not expect that this matter would be accomplished so easily.


    Luo Xie sipped his tea while curling his lips. He was in a bad mood because he also wanted to ask Lu Ye for a clone, but he never had the nerve to ask for it. Now, instead, someone else took the lead.


    Obviously it was me first!


    Lu Ye is also quite helpless, because after all, the fleet has to borrow from other people''s territory, and considering that there may be more people coming in the future, the borrowing will never happen once or twice. There is no need to talk about the future.


    It''s a good deal to pay a part of the tree of reincarnation to make the road ahead smoother.


    What''s more, strictly speaking, the avatar of the reincarnation tree was originally something from the Changyun galaxy...


    After a moment of hesitation, Fan Li looked at Luo Xie and said, "To be honest, fellow Taoist, the reason why Fan wants this thing is to explore a secret place. This matter is very important to me, Changyun, and I have already explored it several times. , Unfortunately, I found nothing, because the environment of that place is very similar to that of Wulong, and since this thing can resist the strange power of Wulong, it must be of some help to me, Changyun, to explore that secret place."


    The reason why he deliberately explained it was obviously because he was afraid that Luo Xie would misunderstand what he was going to do with this avatar, otherwise he would not have mentioned such a secret to Rizhao, whom he had just met.

 Chapter 1614

    In the main hall, after hearing Fan Li''s explanation, Luo Xie said, "Then I wish the galaxy your wish come true."


    Fan Li smiled and said, "Excuse me!"


    While the two were talking, Luo Xie quietly gave Lu Ye a wink.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists: "If the senior has nothing else to do, the junior will step back."


    "It''s hard work." Fan Li nodded slightly.


    Lu Ye turned around and left, flew out of the palace, and returned to the place where the monks of the Three Realms gathered. The head teacher ran over and asked, and Lu Ye told the truth.


    After a while, Luo Xie also flew out from the palace, stood still in mid-air, clasped his fists and said: "Fan Daoyou, we will meet later!"


    "There will be a period later!" Fan Li''s voice came from the palace, and he quickly left through the air.


    After Fan Li''s palace was gone, Luo Xie let out a soft snort, flicked his sleeves, and ordered: "Board the boat, set sail!"


    Everyone quickly returned to their positions, thirty-one starships, and five tiger shark battleships quickly lifted off, and the fleet set off again.


    On the leading Xingzhou, Lu Ye looked at Luo Xie: "Old Luo doesn''t seem very happy?"


    Luo Xie said angrily: "Then Fan Li may have fallen into Qian''s eyes. Do you know what conditions he put forward to the old man at first?"


    "What conditions?" Lu Ye asked, it seemed that before he came back, Luo Xie had discussed with Fan Li for a while, Fan Li obviously made some inappropriate request, which made Luo Xie so angry.


    "Five Thousand Spiritual Jade!" Luo Xie spread a slap.


    "What!" Lu Ye was confused.


    "Tolls!" Luo Xie groaned angrily. Just as Lu Ye was thinking that five thousand spirit jades were not much, Luo Xie added, "It''s counted by head!"


    Calculated by head, that is five thousand spirit jade per person!


    Five hundred people, that''s a total of seven or eight million Lingyu!


    Although the Sifang Galaxy can be obtained, Lingyu is not so expensive.


    "If I didn''t have to borrow from others, the old man wouldn''t be bothered to accept his birdishness, and I would have slapped him." Luo Xie said, raising his palm as if to slap Fan Li''s face. , I felt much happier.


    "Old Luo calm down, who made us have to borrow from others." Lu Ye quickly relieved.


    Luo Xie sighed: "I only hate that my Quartet galaxy doesn''t have a worm path that leads directly to Vientiane!" Turning to look at Lu Ye: "I heard that you have a jade snail, but it hasn''t stabilized yet?"


    Lu Ye nodded: "Indeed!"


    "One day when you stabilize, remember to inform me Sifang Galaxy, my Sifang Galaxy monk will go from your side, and you don''t have to act according to other people''s faces!" After calming down, Luo Xie said: "But I have discussed with that Fan Li, in the future If we have someone to borrow from here, we just need to say hello to them when we come over!"


    Although there is a wormway connected, but because there is a place like the fog dragon, Changyun and the Sifang galaxy are destined not to have too many intersections. After all, every time the fog dragon travels through it, it has to rely on the power of igniting the clone of the reincarnation tree, and neither side has much The capital does this, so neither of them has the ability to travel to and from each other''s territory from time to time.


    This time Fan Li got a part of the Samsara Tree clone, which he regarded as a treasure, Luo Xie took the opportunity to mention the future, and Fan Li readily agreed.


    "That''s great!" Lu Ye nodded.


    As the fleet moved forward, within a short time, there were monks from Changyun appearing nearby, but none of them approached. They just watched from a distance for a few days and then left.


    However, this kind of monitoring has not been interrupted, and batch after batch of people have been changed.


    Presumably, Chang Yun''s monk got the news and did this under the arrangement of Fan Li.


    After all, the size of the fleet is not small. There are 1,500 people, more than 30 starships, and Rizhao is in charge. No matter which galaxy they break into, others will not take it lightly. Such accompanying surveillance is necessary.


    Crossing the entire Changyun galaxy is the longest journey on this trip. With Luo Xie in charge of the fleet, Lu Ye doesn''t need to worry about it.


    He confronted Wang Xiu in the cyan hall all day long, and was cut by Wang Xiu more times, and he gradually saw some tricks. Although he could not stop the explosive power of Wang Xiu''s knife for the time being, but now the opponent When there is a movement, he can at least have some reactions, unlike the beginning, when Wang Xiu''s sword was released, it was the time when he died.


    This is sort of an improvement, and the battle with Wang Xiu is different from that of the previous predecessors. Lu Ye will have more experience in dealing with such explosive attacks in the future.


    Passing by the place where the fortune wheel once appeared, Lu Ye went to see it, and found that the fortune wheel had disappeared, which disappointed the monks of the Three Realms who were looking forward to it. After all, this kind of fortune is not too risky. , but the starry sky treasure that has the opportunity to benefit is rare in the entire starry sky, and it is a chance to meet it.


    If you miss it now, you may not have the opportunity to meet again in this lifetime.


    After a few days past the location where the Great Fortune Turntable once appeared, a huge wormway can be seen in the distance across the starry sky.


    Although he has experience of walking through the worm path in the fog dragon, the worm path in the fog dragon is not stable after all, and it looks completely different from the one in front of him.


    Such a magnificent spectacle made the monks of the three realms all amazed.


    Next to the worm path, there is also a huge palace hanging in the starry sky, which is obviously the stronghold where monk Changyun is stationed. The palace is obviously not an ordinary palace, but more like a palace-like warship.


    Before the fleet approached, a voice came from the palace: "Stop coming!"


    At the same time, almost everyone in the fleet felt cold all over their bodies. In the dark, it seemed that there was a great threat coming. Lu Ye could see it clearly. , there are many treasures placed in the eyes of the formation to lock the attack direction on the fleet.


    It''s not that he really wants to attack, but just in case, this is what should be done, so even Luo Xie didn''t show much expression.


    However, if the fleet continues to move forward without asking, it will inevitably receive a blow from the opponent.


    "Old Luo, I''ll go." Lu Ye couldn''t bear to see Luo Xie''s face in the sunshine, so he volunteered.


    Luo Xie nodded, and handed a token in his hand to Lu Ye. This token was the passage order he had begged from Fan Li back then. With this order, he could pass through the worm way.


    After receiving the token, Lu Ye rushed out of the star boat, held the token high in his hand, and flew towards the palace.


    Soon, he arrived in front of the hall, and there was a figure standing there. Lu Ye glanced at it, and it looked familiar, but he didn''t realize until he got closer that he had indeed seen this person before.


    It was the same Yueyao that Tang Jun had seen when he brought him here.


    Lu Ye didn''t know his family name, but only knew that his surname was Zhang. He and Tang Jun called him brothers back then, and they seemed to have a good friendship.


    Since you are an acquaintance, it will be easy to handle things, and you will go up and salute: "I have met you, senior."


    That Yueyao didn''t seem to recognize Lu Ye, glanced at the fleet not far away, and said to Lu Ye: "Is there a pass order?"


    Lu Ye quickly handed over the token.


    The other party took it, looked it over carefully, and nodded slightly: "The token is correct, you can let it go!"


    He should have received the summons from Fan Li a long time ago, so he only needs to verify the authenticity of the token.


    In the palace, the power of the treasures in the eyes of the many formations gradually converged.


    Lu Ye thanked: "Thank you, Senior Zhang!"


    That Yueyao was slightly stunned: "Do you recognize me?" From the message from Fan Li, it can be known that this fleet was formed jointly by the four major galaxies, and it should be the first time to go to the Vientiane Sea, so he didn''t know Lu How could Ye recognize himself.


    Lu Ye said: "I met senior when Tang Jun and Mr. Tang brought me here before."


    Zhang Yueyao looked Lu Ye up and down, and then suddenly said: "Oh, I remembered, when you came here, you happened to meet the Fortune Wheel!"


    "good!"


    Zhang Yueyao nodded, not interested in chatting with Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye said: "Senior, if you have free time, you can come to Wushuang Island for a sit-down. If you want to come, Mr. Tang will welcome you very much." Under the premise of safe use, entering the Vientiane Sea through Changyun is the only way out for Kyushu monks.


    Hearing him mention Wushuang Island, Zhang Yueyao''s expression suddenly became a little strange: "Wu Shuang Island..." He stopped halfway, waved his hand and said, "Forget it, you don''t know even if you think about it."


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong with Wushuang Island?"


    Yueyao Zhang surnamed did not explain too much, and said indifferently: "No matter what happens to Wushuang Island, you can''t do anything with XingXiu, so go ahead."


    Returning from the palace, Luo Xie saw Lu Ye''s preoccupied look, and couldn''t help frowning: "Is this making things difficult for you?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "No, let''s go, after passing this wormway, we will enter the Vientiane galaxy."


    Luo Xie was puzzled, not knowing why Lu Ye had such an expression since he was not being embarrassed.


    The fleet began to move forward, gradually approaching the wormway, and rushed in one after another.


    The Xingzhou that Lu Ye was in was the first to rush out of the worm path, and Yueyao from the Changyun Galaxy was also sitting here, in case any Xiaoxiao broke into his own galaxy from here, but generally for people who came out of this galaxy, this Side will not do anything to bother.


    Those who can come from this galaxy must have a pass.


    So even though she was surprised why so many star boats came, and the monks on the star boats looked very unfamiliar, Yue Yao here still didn''t ask any more questions, just glanced at them.


    The leading star boat stopped not far away, waiting for the fleet to pass. On the star boat, one after another figure stood by the ship, looking at the huge ocean that filled the field of vision from a distance, even if it was separated by a long distance, they could still feel it. Seeing the magnificence and magnificence of it, one can''t help but be amazed.


    Some even shouted excitedly: "Vientiane Sea, I''m here!"


    A group of people next to him screamed, their excitement was beyond words.


    Lu Ye was also looking in the direction of the Vientiane Sea, but he always had some bad feelings in his heart. Thinking of Zhang Yueyao''s surname, he wondered what could happen to Wushuang Island in the past few years when he was away!

 Chapter 1615

    On the star boat, Lu Ye took out the note and tried to send a message to Tang Jun. After waiting for a while, there was no reply, but the feeling of worry was a little less, but there was no reply, which meant that Tang Jun was still alive, and the distance might be too far away now. The message could not be delivered, or Tang Jun had something to do and didn''t check the notes.


    It doesn''t matter much, as long as people are alive, as for what happened to Wushuang Island, we can only see it with our own eyes when we pass by.


    Lu Ye tried to send a message to Chu Shen again, but there was also no response, and then tried to contact Xiaodai Xiaowai, Caixing Caiyue, Lucky Star and others, but the result was the same.


    Lu Ye frowned. Logically speaking, this location is not too far from Wushuang Island. It is not that the distance of communication is not enough, but no one can be contacted, which undoubtedly means that these people are not on Wushuang Island.


    Judging from this, something happened to Wushuang Island.


    When Lu Ye was trying to make contact, Luo Xie suddenly looked terrified, felt it silently for a moment, and said, "Little friend, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to Vientiane Sea with me."


    "how?"


    Luo Xie said: "The Rizhao of this galaxy has noticed the arrival of the old man, and sent the old man to go to the Vientiane Realm through sound transmission!" Saying this, he asked: "Where is the Vientiane Realm?"


    The Vientiane Realm is the largest and most powerful realm in the Vientiane galaxy, otherwise this galaxy would not be named after the word Vientiane.


    Just like the status of Infinite Boundary in the Indefinite Galaxy, it is a veritable galaxy overlord!


    This is also the rule of the Vientiane Galaxy. Whenever there is sunshine from outside, you need to go to the Vientiane Galaxy to report and explain the purpose of coming. It is not that they intend to target Luo Xie.


    But after all, Luo Xie came here for the first time. How could he know where the Vientiane Realm was? He could only ask Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye had also heard about this rule, so he took out the star map of the Vientiane Galaxy to check it out, and pointed out the location to Luo Xie.


    Luo Xie rushed away, and a voice came from afar: "You take a step ahead, the old man is done with his work here, and I will come to find you again!"


    It disappeared in an instant.


    After Luo Xie left, Lu Ye looked in the direction of Vientiane Sea and led the team to move on.


    The worm path of the Changyun galaxy is half a month away from the Vientiane Sea. The closer you get, the more you can feel the grandeur of this starry sky wonder. The monks of the three realms and even the monks of the four galaxies on the starship all realized that Lu Ye came here for the first time. feelings.


    It was a mixed mood of surprise, shock, and excitement.


    However, everyone quickly learned about the chaos here, because in the process of rushing, they often encountered monks fighting in the starry sky, and they fought hard one by one.


    The group of monks is the most restless group. The Vientiane galaxy is full of rivers and rivers. I don¡¯t know how many monks from the galaxy gather here, so it is impossible to have no disputes. Regarding this, the Vientiane galaxy can only let it go, as long as it acts within the rules.


    However, the size of the fleet is not small after all, there are more than 30 starships, and there are five tiger sharks accompanying them. This kind of background is not something that any monk dares to provoke, so the journey along the way is not disturbing.


    Half a month later, when they entered the Vientiane Sea, almost everyone looked at the deep and deep sea immediately, because they knew from the information obtained from Lu Ye that the water in the Vientiane Sea was made of It is formed by the gathering of rich star energy.


    Logically speaking, if the energy in the starry sky is so strong that it will only condense into spirit jade spirit crystals, and then form spirit jade veins, but the starry sky wonders are starry sky wonders after all, and somehow, such a boundless sea has formed.


    It''s hard to imagine how much star energy is stored in such a huge body, but unfortunately, such energy can only be seen and cannot be used, and any monk who dares to take the idea of ??Vientiane Sea and Sea Water will have no good end.


    Not far away, I happened to encounter a spiritual island that was being attacked. The protective light curtain on the spiritual island was crumbling, and it looked like it could be broken at any time.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to pay attention to it, he had seen this a lot, but considering that it was the first time for other people to come to Vientiane Sea, he stopped the fleet and let everyone watch quietly.


    This trip is not the time for him to go it alone before. If the monks of the Three Realms want to gain a foothold here, they will inevitably encounter such things in the future. It is not harmful to look ahead.


    The four Yue-Yaos from the Sifang galaxy gathered together to evaluate the strength comparison between the attacker and the defender, and they all felt that this battle would eventually end with the attacker winning.


    Comparing the strength of their own side, Kang Cheng and the others feel confident, because they found that their own background is stronger than that of the attacker. In other words, if they want to attack this spiritual island, they are basically sure. thing.


    It''s no wonder that the monks on the attacking side are obviously from the same galaxy, and they are just showing the strength of one galaxy, but Kang Cheng and others are the convergence of the power of four galaxy, how can ordinary forces be compared.


    The overall strength of the monks who came from the Sifang galaxy this time looks at the Vientiane Sea. Compared with the major forces, they cannot be said to be particularly strong, at least they are at the upper-middle level.


    Luan Xiao''e was also watching the battle over there. She was not the same as Kang Cheng and the others. She suddenly realized that she had thought things too simply. The Vientiane Sea was in such chaos. It''s not easy.


    Fortunately, Tang Jun has established a firm foothold here. With his care, the monks of the Three Realms should have fewer twists and turns in the future.


    Such a sizeable fleet is watching from a distance, both the attacker and the defender are a little bit suspicious, and even the pace of the battle between the two has slowed down a lot, fearing that the fleet is the reinforcements invited by the other side... ¡­


    Fortunately, the fleet didn''t have much action, it was really just a spectator.


    This battle finally ended with the attacker''s victory. When the protective light curtain on the spiritual island was broken, it was already doomed that the spiritual island would change hands.


    Kang Cheng and the other four Yueyao came to the Xingzhou where Lu Ye was, and found Lu Ye who was worried.


    Kang Cheng asked: "Fellow Daoist Lu, now that we have reached the Sea of ??Vientiane, what are your plans for the next step, Fellow Daoist?"


    Lu Ye originally planned to take everyone to Wushuang Island to temporarily settle down, and then talk about other things after everyone is familiar with the Vientiane Sea, but the current situation, before finding out what happened to Wushuang Island, is not easy.


    But he understood what Kang Cheng meant, so he said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, if you guys have any ideas, just go and go, don''t worry about us."


    Although the monks of the Three Realms and the Sifang Galaxies rushed to the Vientiane Sea together, they cannot be tied together forever. Kang Cheng and others do not want to live under the fence of others. They do have this ability.


    Therefore, it will be a matter of time before the two parties part ways. Both Lu Ye and Kang Cheng are well aware of this.


    Kang Cheng and the others came here on purpose to bid farewell, and now that they have arrived in the Sea of ??Vientiane, they must of course have their own plans.


    Kang Cheng nodded and said: "Since that''s the case, fellow Taoist, take care, if you need help in the future, just send a message."


    Another Yueyao named Zhou Chuang said later: "Junior Brother Lu, if you have any difficulties, you must speak up. Don''t be polite to us!"


    Among the four Yue-Yao late-stages, he was born in the Beixuan galaxy, and he presumably got Qin Yi''s advice before leaving, so he made such a special order.


    Ever since Lu Ye entered the Vientiane galaxy, he had been very preoccupied. They all saw it, and felt that something happened to Lu Ye, but Lu Ye never said anything, and they didn''t want to ask more.


    The other two Yueyao also nodded in agreement. Lu Ye has a great kindness to the Sifang Galaxy. If the benefactor really needs help, they will not hesitate to lend a helping hand. Before they set off, they all had their own sunshine. I remind you that when you arrive at Vientiane Sea, you must take good care of Lu Ye when you can.


    "Then I would like to thank all the Taoist brothers in advance. If there is any difficulty in the future, I will take the monks from this galaxy to join you. You should not be disgusted by that time!"


    Zhou Chuang said: "If it doesn''t work, you Yuluo will follow us and forget it."


    There are four late-stage Yueyao on their side, and the overall strength of Xingxiu is also very strong, most of them are late-stage cultivation bases, a few are mid-stage, and none of them are early-stage.


    On the other hand, for the monks of the Three Realms, Yueyao is only Luan Xiao''e, and there are a lot of stars in the early stage...


    In contrast, they are not at the same level as each other.


    Zhou Chuang had good intentions, but Lu Ye still shook his head and said, "This galaxy has something to do with Wushuang Island. I want to go to Wushuang Island to see the situation before making any plans."


    Zhou Chuang said: "That''s not bad, since Junior Brother has plans, then I won''t force it."


    After talking for a while, the monks from the Quartet galaxy left.


    The fleet shrank by half at once.


    All the people left behind were her own people, so Luan Xiao''e lost her scruples, looked at Lu Ye and asked, "What happened to Tang Jun?"


    She didn''t have Tang Jun''s musical note imprint, and basically had no dealings with each other, so she couldn''t send a message to Tang Jun.


    Lu Ye said: "I can''t get in touch, I don''t know if something happened." He glanced at the monks of the Three Realms who were resting, and said, "Senior Sister Luan, please take care of me here, I have to go to Wushuang Island to see Condition."


    "Will it be dangerous?" Luan Xiao''e was a little worried.


    Lu Ye was the guide, if something happened to Lu Ye, she would not know what to do with so many stars.


    "No!" Lu Ye shook his head. When Wushuang Island was first built, Chu Shen built it into a commercial spirit island. Through Chu Shen''s bridge, I don''t know how many forces have shops on Wushuang Island. With such an intricate relationship, it is reasonable to say that Wushuang Island should be impenetrable, and even if something happens, it will not become a place of disputes.


    So if you just go to see the situation, there will be no danger.


    "Anyway, be careful." Luan Xiao''e said.


    Lu Ye responded, and gave some advice to Yiyi, Huaci and the others, then shot up into the sky and swept towards the direction of Wushuang Island.


    He wanted to know what happened to Wushuang Island in the past few years since he left, and why he couldn''t get in touch with anyone he wanted to contact!

 Chapter 1616

    The Vientiane Sea is still as lively as before, the spirit islands are full of voices, and there is an endless stream of monks and star boats flying across the sky.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but recall that when he first came to the Vientiane Sea, he was very careful during the flight, lest he meet a strong person who didn''t like him.


    At that time, although he had been promoted to the middle stage of Constellation, he had just been promoted after all, and he might not be an opponent if he really met a strong one.


    After so many years, it was the second time I came to Vientiane Sea. Although my cultivation had only improved by a small level, it was a world of difference compared to my strength back then.


    Now, even if he meets the ordinary Yue-yao, he may not be invincible in a fight, and he has lived in Vientiane Sea for several years, so he is familiar with this place, so he will not be as cautious as the first time.


    Driving his starship, the closer he was to Wushuang Island, the more monks he would meet in the air.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being a little puzzled. Judging from this situation, Wushuang Island obviously maintained its previous prosperity, and seemed to be even better, but where did Tang Jun and the others go?


    A few days later, Lu Ye arrived at Wushuang Island. Looking from a distance, the entire Wushuang Island didn''t seem to have changed much, and it was still the same as before.


    There is a light curtain shrouded outside Lingdao, but it is not a light curtain of a protective formation. Lu Ye can tell at a glance that it is a kind of isolation formation.


    This is a large formation that every spirit island has, because only in this way can the island''s energy be prevented from escaping. If there is no such a large formation isolation, the star energy derived from the spirit island will escape and be wasted .


    It is different if there is an isolation formation, the energy will not dissipate and fill the spirit island, monks can use it to practice.


    Lu Ye watched from a distance for a while, and then swept in one direction.


    When he entered Wushuang Island from the outside, he always entered from wherever it was convenient, and no one would say anything about him, because it was his own spiritual island.


    But in fact, any spiritual island has a ferry, and foreign monks need to enter and exit through the ferry. This is also the method used by all spiritual islands to manage foreign monks.


    Although Wushuang Island is not small, it is not too big. When Chu Shen was building it, a total of three ferries were planned. Later, Wushuang Island became more popular, and two more were added to meet the needs of daily traffic.


    Lu Ye knew about this.


    When he came to a ferry, Lu Ye took the star boat and went straight in.


    There are monks guarding here. To Lu Ye''s surprise, the person sitting here is actually Yueyao! But judging from the strength fluctuation of the other party, it is probably only Yueyao''s early stage.


    This is obviously not right. When he left that year, there was only one Tang Jun in Wushuang Island who was Yueyao. Lu Ye remembered that the people Chu Shen arranged at the ferry were all stars.


    When did Wushuang Island have another Yueyao?


    And this is only the case of the ferry here. There are five such ferries on Wushuang Island!


    That Yueyao sat not far away, closed her eyes and concentrated, she didn''t move at all, she didn''t seem to care about the monks who came in and out, but in fact it was because everyone obeyed the rules, if someone didn''t follow the rules, then he would be thundered means.


    There was no toll charged like Vientiane Island, and Lu Ye passed the ferry smoothly and entered Wushuang Island.


    The moment he set foot on Wushuang Island, Lu Ye was startled.


    Because he felt that the energy of the surrounding starry sky was much stronger than when he left...


    You must know that the popularity of Wushuang Island is not low, and the monks staying here will consume the energy of the island, but even so, it can still be so rich.


    Peerless Island...I''m afraid it won''t be promoted to the top spirit island, right?


    When he left that year, Wushuang Island was only at the level of a medium-level spiritual island. Although there are not many such spiritual islands in the Vientiane Sea, they are not too few. Basically, some big forces that can take it can occupy a decent medium-level Spirit Island.


    Now that several years have passed, in Lu Ye''s mind, it is not a problem for Wushuang Island to be promoted to a high-level spirit island. After all, the Little Star Palace was placed under Wushuang Island by him and has been playing a role.


    Whether Lu Ye can be promoted to the top-level spiritual island is uncertain, because looking at the entire Vientiane Sea, the number of top-level spiritual islands is limited, no more than twenty, and all of them are occupied by powerful forces that are famous and powerful.


    But now, as soon as he feels the changes in Wushuang Island, Lu Ye feels that even if Wushuang Island has not been promoted to the top spiritual island, it is not far behind.


    The small Xingxiu Palace''s continuous transformation has gradually transformed a deserted island that no one cares about into a spiritual island like it is now. What an astonishing change.


    The change of Wushuang Island is probably inseparable from this matter. You must know that the top-level spirit island is where the spirit jade veins are bred.


    "Don''t stay here and affect other people''s access!"


    Just as Lu Ye felt the changes in Wushuang Island, Yueyao who was sitting here slowly opened her eyes, looked at him and scolded him.


    Lu Ye came back to his senses, and quickly swept inward.


    Soon he came to the interior of Wushuang Island. Compared with when he left, Wushuang Island was obviously more prosperous. The pattern of shops here has not changed much, but the number of monks coming and going has undoubtedly increased many times.


    In particular, many people were walking in one direction. Lu Ye walked by, watching and listening to the conversations in all directions, trying to see if he could find any useful clues, but he didn''t find much.


    If the monks communicate with each other, if they have something they don¡¯t want to be heard by others, they can use their spiritual thoughts to transmit the sound, and they will communicate in public. They are all trivial matters. If Lu Ye wants to inquire like this, naturally he will not hear anything.


    As the crowd moved forward, they soon came to a huge building.


    Lu Ye looked up and almost thought that he had come to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, because from the outside, the building was almost exactly the same as the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce in various styles and layouts!


    However, the plaque on the head was inscribed with the words "Tianyan Chamber of Commerce".


    Lu Ye frowned.


    He remembered this building. When he left that year, the largest building was still unowned, because Chu Shen wanted to build a chamber of commerce of his own, and this place was specially reserved for backup. Chu Shen was very good at running a business. He has some talent, and dares to think and do. He contributed a lot to Wushuangdao''s success back then. Of course, it also has something to do with his identity and background.


    Speaking of the young master in the car bell world, he is also number one. Without Chu Shen''s background, Wushuang Island would never have succeeded so easily, and would have been more likely to be targeted and attacked.


    Chu Shen talked about his plans in front of him more than once, and he had great expectations for the future Chamber of Commerce, so he kept the largest building on the island, no matter how much other forces offered, he never leased it Or sell it.


    But now, the plaque of Tianyan Chamber of Commerce is hung on this building, which seems a bit unusual.


    Lu Ye vaguely remembered where he had seen the word Tianyan...


    I took out the star map and checked it, and found that it is so. There is a Tianyan Realm in the Vientiane galaxy, which is the local realm.


    From this point of view, the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce is related to the Tianyan Realm, and it is obviously an industry of the Tianyan Realm.


    Although there is a Vientiane Chamber of Commerce in the Vientiane galaxy, it is an industry shared by the entire galaxy. All sunshine in the entire galaxy are registered in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, which is considered the largest force in the Vientiane Sea.


    However, the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce is not the only industry in this galaxy, and all major realms have their own industries.


    Walking into the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce, there was an endless stream of people coming and going, shoulder to shoulder, Lu Ye was secretly surprised, because even in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, he had never seen such a crowded scene, but he didn''t know what the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce could do. , Actually did what the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce could not do.


    This may have something to do with the toll charged on Vientiane Island. Although there are not many Lingyu, those monks who don''t need to go to Vientiane Island will naturally not waste it.


    Wushuang Island is different here, there is no toll fee, anyone can come and leave as they want, and naturally gather more popularity.


    Lu Ye stood in the huge hall for a long time, but no one paid any attention to him. After a while, a female cultivator wearing the clothes of the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce came over. Outside, the key is that he has a good figure, a slender waist, and a majestic chest, which provokes many people to watch secretly.


    She handed Lu Ye a jade slip, and said crisply: "My guest, this chamber of commerce opened at the beginning of the year, and I will give you a 10% discount on all the goods in the jade slip. If you need it, please take a look. In addition, if the goods that the customer needs are not found in the jade slips, the Chamber of Commerce is also capable of helping the customer find them."


    Lu Ye finally understood why so many people came here.


    The monks are also very keen on discounts. After all, who doesn¡¯t like to save some spiritual jade for nothing? Moreover, Wushuang Island doesn''t charge any tolls, so it''s natural that everyone comes to join in the fun.


    Lu Ye took the jade slip, looked at it casually, and asked casually: "Girl, I haven''t been to Vientiane Sea for a long time. I remember that there was no Tianyan Chamber of Commerce on Wushuang Island before. When did you come here?"


    The nun smiled slightly: "Guest, this is not Wushuang Island anymore."


    Lu Ye looked surprised: "Wu Shuang Island has been taken down? What is it called now?" Spirit Island will not change its name easily unless the owner changes!


    To his first question, the female cultivator didn''t respond, but said: "Our Tianyan Chamber of Commerce is in charge of this island, so naturally it is Tianyan Island."


    "Congratulations." Lu Ye remained calm. In the Vientiane Sea, the ownership of many spiritual islands is constantly changing. It is common for various forces to appear on the stage after you sing and change the name of the spiritual islands.


    Lu Ye''s heart sank slightly. Although the female cultivator didn''t answer his question, judging from these clues, Wushuang Island was really taken down!


    He had this premonition before, otherwise it would be unreasonable that Chu Shen, Tang Jun and others would not be able to get in touch.


    But Chu Shen''s identity is there, so Lu Ye can''t figure out who is so courageous to attack Wushuang Island. After all, no matter how powerful the alien galaxy is, there is still a Jiuyan standing behind Chu Shen. face.


    Now we know that Wushuang Island was not brought down by people from a foreign galaxy, but by another force in the local galaxy!


    This is being poached by his own family, which is somewhat unreasonable.

 Chapter 1617

    Logically speaking, monks in the same galaxy would not be too embarrassing for each other. Chu Shen was born in the car bell world, and behind him was a strong sunshine like Jiuyan. Even with Rizhao''s backing, he wouldn''t attack Wushuang Island regardless of Jiuyan''s face.


    But the facts are in front of us, Wushuang Island was taken down by Tianyan Chamber of Commerce and renamed Tianyan Island, but Chu Shen, Tang Jun and others are nowhere to be found!


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye could only guess that the temptation of Wushuang Island was too great, that''s why Yanjie disregarded the rules and made a move that day.


    I checked the goods in the jade slips and found that they are of a complete range and of good quality, and basically everything a monk needs can be found there.


    This is really a bit of sincerity to give benefits to the guests. Although the 10% discount is not too much, if the number of monks who buy the goods is large, the benefits given away are not small.


    "Guest, the activities of this chamber of commerce will only last for one month. Now there are only three days left. If you want to buy something, don''t miss it." The nun said again.


    Lu Ye had nothing to buy, but considering that it would be somewhat suspicious if he didn''t buy something, he bought some panacea.


    After paying the spirit jade and obtaining the spirit pill, Lu Yeshi walked out of the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce.


    After wandering around the island casually, Lu Ye was ready to leave. Now that the basic situation here has been found out, what needs to be done right now is to find Chu Shen and Tang Jun and ask them what it is. Condition.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know where Tang Jun is, but since Chu Shen is not here, he must be in the car ring world, so he only needs to go to the car ring world, and when he meets Chu Shen, he will naturally be able to find out Tang Jun''s whereabouts .


    However, before Lu Ye had time to leave, he saw a figure suddenly walking out of a shop. The leading man turned around and said to the shop, "Tomorrow is the deadline, think it over yourself!"


    After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left angrily, muttering: "I don''t know how to flatter you!"


    Lu Ye didn''t know what happened and didn''t intend to watch, but after seeing the figure in the shop, he stopped and walked over there.


    The shop is not big, looking at the entire Wushuang Island, there are quite a few shops like this, they can only be regarded as small shops, the smallest shop on the island.


    There are two big characters on the plaque on the head: Good Dan!


    This is undoubtedly a shop that sells elixir, and dare to use these two words as a signboard, which shows the confidence of the shop owner in the quality of his elixir.


    Walking into this good elixir shop, a petite figure immediately came into view, with a soft and weak expression, as if he was aggrieved, angry and helpless because of what happened just now.


    Seeing Lu Ye, the man was stunned for a moment, and then said pleasantly, "Brother Li?"


    He used Li Taibai''s name on the Vientiane Sea, so this person would naturally call him Senior Brother Li.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "Junior Sister Hua, long time no see."


    The shopkeeper of this good pill shop is the woman he personally recruited from the scattered market of Vientiane Island. Because he bought the elixir twice from her, he knew that this woman''s alchemy skills were very good, so Lu Ye was at the beginning. Let her come to Wushuang Island to open a shop.


    Although Lu Ye was not familiar with this woman, he still knew that her name was Hua Qianying.


    There is another person like Hua Qianying who was recruited by Lu Ye, and that is An Zhe who sells dragon breath crystals.


    Because of Lu Ye, these two enjoyed a lot of preferential treatment after they came to Wushuang Island. When they rented the shop, they almost only paid a little symbolic spiritual jade. Owning a store here is not available, even if there is a chance to get it, the rental fee to be paid will not be small.


    But because Hua Qianying and An Zhe were recruited by Lu Ye himself, Chu Shen naturally had to treat them differently.


    The shop is not big, perhaps because of the incident just now, no one came to buy or sell, Hua Qianying warmly entertained Lu Ye to sit down, and brought the best spiritual tea to cook.


    In the past few years, she has gained a lot of benefits here. Among other things, owning a shop of her own is a completely different experience from setting up a stall to sell in Sanshi. There is no doubt that there is a more stable and larger customer flow here. .


    And because the quality of the panacea she refines is excellent, so even if the price is a little higher, she has gained some fame and has many repeat customers. Unfortunately, she has limited energy alone, and she has extremely strict control over the quality of the panacea, so she can Not many panaceas were sold.


    If so, she has also earned some Lingyu in recent years.


    And all of this was brought by Lu Ye, she was naturally grateful to Lu Ye, and thought about going to thank her in person, but since Lu Ye recruited her here, she has disappeared, and she has tried to visit her many times, but there is no way.


    Seeing Lu Ye again, Hua Qianying was undoubtedly very happy, because finally she had the opportunity to thank her in person.


    After brewing the spirit tea, he poured a cup for Lu Ye. Lu Ye casually took a sip, raised his eyebrows, and looked at her unexpectedly: "This tea...is good!"


    He is not a tea lover, and he doesn''t drink much tea on weekdays. He can''t taste the tea that is good or bad, but Hua Qianying''s tea is obviously different. The moment Lu Ye takes it, he has a refreshing feeling. I feel that the tea enters the abdomen, and the inside of the abdomen is even more warm.


    He is now at the late stage of Xingxiu, and it is impossible for him to feel this way with trivial things.


    He knew that the tea was very good, but he couldn''t tell why it was so good, so he could only evaluate it as good.


    Hua Qianying pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I brought these from my hometown. If senior brother likes them, I will give you some later."


    "Thank you very much." Lu Ye drank the tea in his cup, put down the cup, and motioned for another cup.


    Hua Qianying poured him another cup.


    Lu Ye tasted it carefully this time, and unexpectedly had some different feelings, and felt that this tea was rare.


    "What happened just now?" Lu Ye asked.


    He didn''t bother to care about ordinary matters, but after all, Hua Qianying was recruited by herself. At the beginning, she was recruited not just because of her alchemy skills. The medical practitioners with superb alchemy skills taught them, so Hua Ci and Shui Yuan could avoid a lot of detours on the road of alchemy.


    Otherwise, it would undoubtedly be a waste of time and energy for Hua Ci and Shui Yuan to explore by themselves.


    Now people have brought them here, but Wushuang Island is full of changes, which makes Lu Ye feel helpless. There seems to be something wrong with Hua Qianying.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s question, Hua Qianying smiled wryly: "After Wushuang Island changed hands, Tianyan Chamber of Commerce wanted to recruit me to join them, but I did not agree."


    Hua Qianying was not well-known when she set up a stall in Sanshi before, but since she came to Wushuang Island and opened such a good pill shop, many people know that her elixir is of good quality, and more than one faction has He tried to recruit her, but she never agreed.


    Because if she really wanted to be loyal to a certain force, she didn''t have to go to the market to set up a stall. Even if it was a big force like the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, she just had to show off her alchemy skills, and I believe the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce would not refuse.


    She doesn''t even want to go to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, let alone other forces. Although the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce is good, it is still inferior to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    The reason why she was willing to accept Lu Ye''s invitation to come here was mainly because Lu Ye did not have any restrictions or other requirements on her. The relationship between the two parties is more equivalent to an equal cooperation. Wushuang Island gave her a room Shop, for a nominal fee, she can do whatever she wants.


    But if she joins other forces, no matter how superb her alchemy skills are, it is impossible for her to have such a favorable treatment. While receiving the benefits from those forces, she must also bear some unshirkable responsibilities, such as Refining a certain amount of panacea...


    But she is extremely strict about the quality of her elixirs, and will not sell any elixirs that do not meet the requirements. This alone cannot meet the requirements of those forces.


    It is natural for Tianyan Chamber of Commerce to want to recruit Hua Qianying. Cultivators consume a lot of things like spirit pills. Excellent alchemists are indispensable resources for any force. Hua Qianying has a good reputation. Will play her mind.


    "Since you rejected them, they probably won''t let it go," Lu Ye said.


    Hua Qianying nodded: "Yes, that''s why Tianyan Chamber of Commerce asked me to pay a large sum of Lingyu as the rental fee for the store."


    She has earned some Lingyu in recent years. Logically speaking, it is not a big problem to pay the rental fee, but what the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce wants is not a year or two of rental fees, but a full 20 years of fees. One time payment is required!


    In the Vientiane Sea, this has never happened before, because Lingdao changes owners very frequently. Generally, even if Lingdao rents out shops, the fee is charged on an annual basis. After all, if Lingdao is captured, the shop owner The spirit jade delivered before was all in vain.


    The lease fee for a full twenty years is not a small sum, and Hua Qianying can''t afford it at all.


    This was an obvious attempt to make things difficult, and the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce probably wanted to use this to force Hua Qianying to submit. Of course, if Hua Qianying was unwilling, the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce would not suffer any losses. It happened to take back a shop and rent it out.


    "Tomorrow is the deadline." Hua Qianying said.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Ye asked.


    "Leave here." Hua Qianying did not hesitate, because she knew that even if she really took out those spirit jades, if she stayed here in the future, she would inevitably be remembered by the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce. Rather than that, she might as well leave now.


    Anyway, she came out from Sanshi, and at worst, she would go back to Sanshi.


    Lu Ye nodded: "That''s fine."


    After all, Hua Qianying was recruited by him, and he still had a little selfishness in his heart. Now that Wushuang Island has changed its owner, that selfishness will not be mentioned for the time being. We can only wait for the Kyushu monks to gain a firm foothold in the Vientiane Sea in the future.

 Chapter 1618

    Lu Ye asked about Wushuang Island again. Hua Qianying had been opening a shop here, so she should know something about Tianyan Chamber of Commerce''s attack on Wushuang Island.


    According to what Hua Qianying said, it was three months ago that the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce attacked Wushuang Island. Before that, some rumors had spread on the island, but she was an outsider after all, so she could not be sure of the truth of those rumors. Fake.


    Until one day before March, the Tianyan Chamber of Commerce suddenly attacked on a large scale. Although Wushuang Island tried its best to resist, but because of the huge gap in strength between them, they lost in the end. The protective circle was broken, and Wushuang Island changed its owner.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry, the island owner is fine. He didn''t even have any injuries from the beginning to the end. No one on the island died, at most they were injured, but Mr. Tang''s injury seems to be quite serious." Hua Qianying comforted Lu Ye. .


    Wushuang Island only has Tang Junyueyao, and this is the foundation for monks from the Three Realms to come to Vientiane Sea, so even if they knew they were invincible, Tang Jun resisted desperately in that battle. What will happen to Chu Shen, but Tang Jun is an outsider Yueyao who has no heels, and they will not show mercy. If Chu Shen didn''t stop him at a critical moment, Tang Jun might be killed on the spot!


    "Do you know where they went now?" Lu Ye asked.


    Hua Qianying shook her head: "After Wushuang Island was captured, the owner of the island left with those close to him, and I don''t know where they went."


    Lu Ye felt relieved, since Chu Shen took people away, it must be back to the world of car bells.


    Hua Qianying didn''t know much here. After Lu Ye asked some questions, he knew that he had to go to the car bell world to find out what was going on.


    Dang even got up and said goodbye.


    Hua Qianying didn''t keep him, and took the initiative to exchange the imprint of the musical note with Lu Ye, and gave him a box of spiritual tea.


    Lu Ye took it, rushed to the direction of the ferry, and quickly left Tianyan Island.


    Back to the deserted island where the monks of the Three Realms are located, everyone is still waiting here quietly.


    After finding Luan Xiao''e and talking about the changes in Wushuang Island, Luan Xiao''e''s expression changed, and she asked, "Is Tang Jun okay?"


    Right now, Yueyao is the only one among the monks of the Three Realms. Even in the later stage of Yueyao, she feels a little helpless. If Tang Jun can still contribute, then she still has someone to share the pressure. If Tang Jun dies, then she will The burden on the shoulders is heavy.


    There is another Yaya, but Vientiane Sea has its own rules of Vientiane Sea, and it¡¯s fine for Yaya to maintain a harmless state for humans and animals on weekdays, but if she exposes her self-cultivation of sunshine here, she will be expelled, so in This kind of place can''t regard Yaya as its own reserve power at all.


    "Lao Tang is not dead, he must have been injured, and followed Chu Shen to the Cheling Realm," Lu Ye said.


    Luan Xiao''e was relieved a lot.


    "I have to go to Cheling World." Lu Ye said.


    "Just go, I''ll take care of you here."


    Lu Ye glanced at the idle monks of the Three Realms, thought for a while and said, "Let everyone go together and get familiar with this place, and you don''t have to stay here all the time."


    I have already come to the Vientiane Sea, and I want to integrate into this place after all. Walking around and looking around, I can get acquainted with it faster. This is how Lu Ye spent the time when he came here alone. Now there are nearly 300 monks from the Three Realms. It will never be worse than he was then.


    At least Lu Ye didn''t worry much about the monks from Kyushu.


    "Alright." Luan Xiao''e nodded.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye said: "Find another deserted island with a larger size, it doesn''t matter if the location is good or bad."


    Luan Xiao''e didn''t know what he was going to do, but she complied anyway.


    Lu Ye left, and the monks of the Three Realms got orders from Luan Xiao''e, and immediately formed a group and started wandering around the Vientiane Sea.


    After leaving the Vientiane Sea, Lu Ye headed straight for the Cheling Realm. Although they are in the same galaxy, it still takes ten and a half months to get to the Cheling Realm.


    I just walked here not far from the Vientiane Sea, and the note suddenly vibrated. Lu Ye thought it was Luan Xiao''e who contacted him for something, but picked it up, and unexpectedly found that it was not Luan Xiao''e who contacted him, but the ghost. !


    There is no other information in the note, just a sentence.


    "Dead or not, are you dead?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly, the phantom is itchy!


    I didn''t really want to pay attention to it, but after pondering for a while, I still replied: "What''s the matter?"


    In the next moment, the note responded again: "Li Taibai, are you back?"


    Apparently, the ghost of the message had been delivered many times, but unfortunately Lu Ye had not been in the Vientiane Sea before, and the ghost couldn''t be contacted, so naturally he didn''t respond.


    But Lu Ye just turned back, and the ghost''s message came over, which undoubtedly showed that she had been trying to contact Lu Ye, maybe every few days, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence.


    "Speak up if you have something to say!"


    The ghost replied: "I have something very important to tell you, don''t go to Wushuang Island yet." Then he gave Lu Ye a meeting place.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye took out the star map and checked it out. After confirming the exact location of the place, he found that it was not far from his side, so he drove the star boat to head there.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye came to a huge floating land stretching across the starry sky. This floating land was left behind by which star was broken, and it was huge.


    Looking from a distance, there was no one on it, obviously the ghost hadn''t arrived yet, so Lu Ye jumped up and waited quietly.


    There are not many monks coming and going to this location, because it is not the only way to the Vientiane Sea. Unless there are some special destinations, most monks will not come here.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Ye, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes, and the spirit pattern revealed in his eyes, staring at one direction, silent.


    At the same time, Shenhai called softly: "Li Shang!"


    Li Shang, who had already received his instructions, performed the soul possessing technique without hesitation.


    In the next moment, Lu Ye''s figure exploded, and he rushed straight in that direction. Before the person arrived, the Panshan knife was out of its sheath, and a faint voice sounded: "You forgot that I have watched your concealment and breath-holding ghost pattern!" ?¡±


    When the words fell, the long knife slashed down, and there was the sound of a beast roaring, the boundless knife gathered, the bloody mouth opened, and the fangs were exposed.


    There was no one there, and a ghostly figure suddenly appeared. It was not a ghost, but it was someone. She looked at Lu Ye calmly, and slashed towards Lu Ye with a short blade in her hand, smiling triumphantly: "I found you!" So what? The strength between you and me is vastly different now!"


    With this knife cut down, it is the ups and downs of mana, and the ghost has already been promoted to Yueyao!


    Lu Ye was not surprised, because when he brought the ghost out from the mermaid clan, she was already preparing to be promoted to Yueyao.


    Based on Ghost''s qualifications and background, after all these years, the promotion is sure.


    The reason why Lu Ye acted decisively when he sensed that the ghost was coming was because Lu Ye knew that the ghost would not be polite to him. When he was in Xingxiu, the ghost often suffered under his hands, and the ghost was even more ruthless. After being promoted to Yueyao, Lu Ye is the first one to look good!


    It''s a pity that when she came back after being promoted to Yueyao, Lu Ye had already set off for Kyushu, and she didn''t come back until recently, so she couldn''t do it even if she wanted to find Lu Ye to avenge her shame. Later, she learned from Chu Shen that Lu Ye returned After leaving their homeland, it will take several years to return.


    However, even though Lu Ye had watched her ghost pattern, as Yueyao, she was still found so easily. The ghost was still a little surprised. Originally, she wanted to come here and give Lu Ye a good look, so that he would know the difference in strength between the two. , Who would have thought that this plan would fail directly.


    Ghosts don''t panic, there is no suspense between Yueyao and Xingxiu. Even if her whereabouts are revealed and she can''t use the advantages of Ghost Cultivator, she doesn''t think Lu Ye will be her opponent in a head-on confrontation.


    When the words fell, the short blade and the long knife collided together. The ghost was waiting to appreciate that Lu Ye''s spiritual power was defeated. But what followed were waves of knives layer upon layer. The surging sea of ??knives rushed towards her fiercely like a wave. One wave broke, and the next one, and the next one broke, and the next one.


    As expected, the scene of the vulnerable enemy in front of him did not appear at all.


    For a moment, Phantom wondered if he had been promoted to a fake Yueyao!


    And the violent power transmitted from Lu Ye''s long knife also shocked her a little, it shouldn''t belong to a star at all!


    What she didn''t know was that after acquiring Li Shang''s soul, Lu Ye''s strength had increased significantly.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to do anything to Lu Ye, but she just wanted to teach him a lesson and repay all the humiliation she suffered with him back then, so she didn''t use 40% of her strength.


    But now when the strength of each other collides, the ghost knows that 40% of the strength is not enough to take down Lu Ye.


    He didn''t care too much, the ferocious mana burst out, and the wave of the sea of ??swords shattered.


    This is the result of the different nature of mana and spiritual power. If we really want to compare, one is water and the other is ice.


    However, at the moment when the wave of the sword sea shattered, a big sun suddenly burst open, and the dazzling light almost blinded the ghost''s eyes.


    The sun blooms like a lotus flower, and the petals are all formed by the gathering of extremely sharp blades, enveloping the ghosts inside.


    Although Ghost felt that these blade lights would not hurt him, he still instinctively took a step back.


    As a result, at this step, Lu Ye''s figure suddenly bullied him, and the long knife turned like a moon, and slashed down fiercely.


    A short blade in the ghost''s hand went up to him, held the knife, and his arm shook violently. Even though he had already felt the berserk of Lu Ye''s power just now, the feeling was still shocking.


    I really don''t understand how a star has such a strong background. She is already good, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to leave a name in the Hall of Stars, and the ranking is still high. But in comparison, when she is the same star, she may Not even half of the opponent''s strength can be exerted.


    Ghost''s expression became serious, and he was about to take down Lu Ye with all his might, but saw Lu Ye''s figure suddenly rotated, and the long knife held by him slashed down again, and this time the momentum was even more ferocious.

 Chapter 1619

    Such a knife should never be cut by XingXiu. The ghost has a dignified expression, and the short blade greets him. He really feels the impact of spiritual power wrapped in a stronger force than before.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ye''s spiritual power was quickly dissipated under the impact of her magic power, so that the huge power alone made the ghost''s arm tremble slightly.


    Another slash fell, the momentum of the slash continued, one slash was as heavy as another, and one slash was as fast as another.


    The ghost was amazed. He only knew that he was not Lu Ye''s opponent before, but to be honest, he really didn''t know how strong Lu Ye was, because he was often defeated by him in two or three strokes, and he couldn''t feel it at all. Now he has been promoted. Yue-yao was finally able to feel clearly.


    It was precisely because of the clear feeling that I was shocked in my heart.


    Because in her evaluation, Lu Ye now has the ability to compete with ordinary Yue-yao! This is extremely inconceivable, no matter how outstanding XingXiu is, XingXiu is always a XingXiu, and the spiritual power in his body can''t resist mana at all.


    The nature of the power of the two is not at the same level.


    In fact, Lu Ye''s spiritual power really couldn''t compete with her mana. This can only be seen from the fact that Lu Ye''s spiritual power collapsed at the touch of each other.


    But with his frightening strength and speed, even Yue-yao like Phantom found it difficult.


    After more than a dozen slashes, the ghost couldn''t help but backed away.


    But she could see that this kind of saber movement had a great load on Lu Ye''s physical body, so it would definitely not be able to last for too long. She didn''t need to do too much here, as long as she waited, Lu Ye would soon persist. go down.


    And even though Lu Ye has the ability to compete with ordinary Yue-yao, she is not an ordinary Yue-yao after all. Even though she has only been promoted for a few years, she is also a figure like a genius, how can ordinary Yue-yao compare?


    She is confident that if she does her best, she should be able to take Lu Ye down, but if she does this, Lu Ye will definitely be injured. If she can''t control it well and seriously injured him, it will be ugly.


    Although she wanted to avenge her shame, she mainly wanted to get revenge on Lu Ye, and she didn''t really have any intention of doing anything to him, and she still had something to ask on Lu Ye''s head, it wouldn''t do her any good to tear her face apart.


    In this way, we can only wait for Lu Ye to exhaust himself!


    "See how long you can last!" Ghost snorted coldly, while parrying Lu Ye''s mad attack, he retreated unhurriedly.


    Wherever the two of them passed, the floating land began to crumble.


    In Lu Ye''s heart, he had the idea of ??retreating. Ghost is indeed a person who can leave a name in the Xingxiu Palace. Even if he was promoted to Yueyao for a few years, he couldn''t give full play to the advantages of ghost cultivation after he saw his whereabouts, but he was still extremely difficult.


    He has tried his best, but there is no hope of victory. Qing Mantis'' double-knife technique puts too much load on his body, and he can''t last long. Once exhausted, he will become a fish on the chopping board.


    But if he wants to leave, the ghost has nothing to do with him, not to mention that he has cultivated Yan Xi''s vertical looting technique now, even when he was hunted down by Tang Jun, the mid-term Yueyao, he could also use the void spirit to kill him. Wen came and went suddenly.


    But he still wanted to ask Ghost. When Wushuang Island was attacked, Ghost was probably there. She should know the situation better than Hua Qianying.


    Moreover, when the ghost sent him a message to let him come here, he should have something to tell him, and he just taught him a lesson.


    Seeming to see what Lu Ye was thinking, the ghost hurriedly said: "Li Taibai, if you want to know about Wushuang Island, just stop obediently and let me beat you up!"


    "You''re thinking about shit!" How could Lu Ye agree to her unrestrained request, and cut him down heavily, making up his mind to leave first.


    No matter what the ghost wants to say to him, if he wants to find out about Wushuang Island, it is right to go to Chelingjie.


    But before he left, he suddenly paused and stopped his continuous saber gesture.


    The ghost also jumped back and landed not far away, looking in one direction suspiciously.


    A radiant aura rushed towards him in a blink of an eye, revealing the figure of a half-grown old man. The man was obviously Rizhao, but the ghost was a little puzzled. What did Rizhao come here for?


    But following the gaze of that Rizhao, Phantom couldn''t help but her heart fluttered because she saw a flash of murderous intent in Rizhao''s eyes.


    "Old Luo!" Lu Ye cupped his fists.


    The one who came was Luo Xie who had been separated from them since he entered the Vientiane Galaxy. Judging from his posture, he should have come out of the Vientiane Realm and was going to the Vientiane Sea.


    Lu Ye also sensed Luo Xie''s murderous intent, knew that Luo Xie had misunderstood, and quickly said: "Old Luo, this is my friend. I haven''t seen you for many years. I feel itchy for a while to discuss."


    Luo Xie remained expressionless: "Really?"


    He was also surprised that Yueyao was here to compete with Lu Ye, but he didn''t feel any bad intentions from Yueyao. After listening to Lu Ye''s explanation, he realized that the two were actually competing.


    Since he is Lu Ye''s friend, there is no need for him to intervene.


    Lu Ye looked at the ghost again: "Stay here and talk to you later."


    "Oh." The ghost responded, turned around and took a few steps, and suddenly realized something was wrong, what happened to Li Taibai''s tone of commanding his son like an old man? She couldn''t help turning her head and gave him a vicious look, but she didn''t dare to do anything wrong in front of a Rizhao.


    When the ghost was far away, Luo Xie waved his hand, and a pure mana formed a barrier around him, and said, "Little friend, the old man can''t stay here for too long. The Vientiane Realm only gave the old man half a month. I''m leaving in half a month."


    This is the rule of the Vientiane galaxy. Any sunshine who comes here, unless there is some special purpose, cannot stay here for a long time, and during the stay, he must not make trouble, let alone do bullying. Sanctioned by the entire Vientiane galaxy.


    However, Luo Xie didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. He came with the fleet this time, one for escort, and the other for exploring the route. Now that his goal has been achieved, he will go back to the Vientiane Sea and prepare to leave.


    "Lao Luo cherishes it very much." As Lu Ye said, he took out a section of the reincarnation tree clone from the storage ring and handed it to him: "Lao Luo holds this thing, and it should be enough to go back and forth several times. The monks of the Spiral Galaxy pass through the precious land, please take care of them."


    Luo Xie took it and nodded: "Don''t worry, the people from the Yuluo Galaxy are here. I have good wine in the Sifang Galaxy, and I will not lose them." Putting away the clone of the Samsara Tree, Luo Xie asked again: "Where is the Vientiane Sea?" What''s up, why did you come here?"


    "The Vientiane Sea is still the Vientiane Sea. I don''t know what the fellow Taoists of the Sifang galaxy have planned, but with their strength, they should be able to gain a foothold in the Vientiane Sea soon."


    Lu Ye didn''t mention the matter of Wushuang Island, because it has nothing to do with the Sifang Galaxy, and the matter of Wushuang Island has to be resolved by himself.


    After chatting with Luo Xie for a while, Luo Xie finally said: "The old man has gone and came here, always wanting to see the magnificence of the Vientiane Sea."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    Luo Xie glanced at the ghost over there again: "Are you sure you don''t need the old man''s help?"


    Lu Ye said: "It''s okay, she didn''t have too much malice towards me, it''s just that she suffered a little under my hands before, and women hold grudges and want to pay back."


    Luo Xie smiled and said: "That''s good." His expression became solemn: "Little friend, I look forward to seeing you again, you have been promoted to Rizhao!"


    "Borrow Lao Luo''s auspicious words!"


    Luo Xie left, and Lu Ye watched him off.


    When Luo Xie''s figure disappeared from sight, Lu Ye turned to look at the ghost: "Do you still want to fight?"


    "Stop it!" Ghost curled his lips.


    She could see that it was just wishful thinking that she could easily take down Lu Ye. With the strength Lu Ye showed, she really wanted to take it down by force. It was impossible to prevent Lu Ye from being injured. The original intention did not match.


    Temporarily annoyed, how can I avenge this revenge?


    "If you don''t call, I have something to ask you."


    Ghost obviously knew what he was going to ask, so he said, "Let''s go to Cheling Realm. After Wushuang Island changed hands, Chu Shen took them to Cheling Realm, and Tang Jun was also recuperating there. Before leaving, Chu Shen took them to Cheling Realm. Shen specifically told me that if I have a chance to see you, I will send you a message."


    "No more?" Lu Ye frowned, he thought that the ghost called him to come over for something special, who would have thought that it was just a message.


    If that''s the case, then there''s no need for him to make this trip, because he''s going to the car bell world.


    "Also!" Ghost''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "speak!"


    The ghost didn''t speak, just took out the notes and looked at him.


    Lu Ye frowned, faintly aware of it, but he couldn''t stop it.


    The ghost obviously urged the spiritual power to pour into the talisman, and soon, she gritted her teeth: "As expected, you are Fa Wu Zun!"


    In the past, she had some vague guesses, thinking that Li Taibai had no respect for the law, but there was really no way to prove it.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye left Wanxianghai and Fa Wuzun disappeared that Ghost was sure that her conjecture was correct. It was because of this certainty that she took action against Lu Ye, otherwise she would have done nothing to Li Taibai. I really don''t want to teach a lesson.


    Taking out the note right now, she is contacting Fa Wuzun, and found that the message that could not be sent out before can now be sent out.


    When Li Taibai was away, Fa Wuzun couldn''t get in touch. When Li Taibai came back, Fa Wuzun could get in touch.


    How can there be such a coincidence in this world.


    Lu Ye remained silent. He knew that this matter must be exposed, but it didn''t matter. The reason why Fa Wuzun''s identity was hidden back then was an accident. At that time, Phantom asked Fa Wuzun for help. Later, it was not easy for Lu Ye to expose it in front of her. It has been maintained like this, and there are two notes on his body, one is Li Taibai''s, and the other is Fa Wuzun''s. The ghost is connected with the note belonging to Fa Wuzun at this moment, and he can feel it.


    "Whatever you say." Lu Ye said, and Fa Wuzun''s identity was exposed, so it''s not a big problem.


    "I want to go to the mermaid territory."


    This was the main purpose of her contacting Lu Ye. Revenge was one of them. It was incidental to send a message to Chu Shen. The most important thing was going to the mermaid territory.


    Because she practiced in the mermaid territory, her practice efficiency was much faster than usual, and there was no shortage of practice resources there, which was much better than her working outside alone.


    Except that there is no way to leave the mermaid territory, it is simply a holy place for practice.


    All this is due to the two golden conch shells that Bai Lu used at the beginning. Since then, she and Bai Lu have become good sisters who live together and die together in the true sense. Greatly improving the efficiency of practice, the situation is somewhat similar to that of Amber and Yiyi, but not exactly the same.


    Now that Yueyao has just entered the Jin Dynasty, the road to practice is still very long, and Ghost also has a heart to pursue becoming stronger, so naturally she will not let go of such a good opportunity.


    It''s a pity that she has no way to go to the mermaid territory by herself, so she can only ask Lu Ye.


    This was also the reason why she was reluctant to make a heavy blow just now. How could she have the nerve to hurt Lu Ye if she wanted something from others?


    I thought this matter shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, it was Lu Ye who sent her to the mermaid territory. Who would have thought that Lu Ye would turn around and leave after hearing this.


    Dumbfounded, Ghost froze for a moment before catching up, walking side by side with Lu Ye, tilting his head and looking at him: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Ye didn''t bother to talk to her.


    The ghost was furious, but after thinking about it, he suppressed his anger: "Can you tell me something!"


    "Depends on your mood!" Lu Ye finally spoke.


    What kind of shit answer is this? Phantom felt that he was too kind just now. Facing a hateful guy like Li Taibai, he should be subdued first before talking to him. There is a sunshine backing.

 Chapter 1620

    The ghost chattered endlessly along the way, asking Lu Ye how he was feeling from time to time.


    Lu Ye was annoyed by her question, so he said that he was in a bad mood! Feeling helpless, Ghost secretly regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would not have thought about revenge. Now that he has offended this guy, he does not know if he will have a chance to go to the mermaid territory again.


    But after thinking about it, I don''t know what good idea came to my mind, I secretly glanced at Lu Ye triumphantly, and said, "If that''s the case, then let''s say goodbye, and never see you again!"


    Saying this, he really left happily!


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at the direction she was leaving, secretly surprised, thought that the ghost was playing tricks, but who knew that she really left like that.


    Ignoring her for the time being, Lu Ye continued to rush towards the car bell world.


    After several days, he finally arrived at the outer airspace of Cheling Realm. He had been here once before. That was when he and Chu Shen first met. Chu Shen, who had run away from home, was captured by him and sent here. Lingyu''s bounty.


    But that time he didn''t enter the car bell world, because a Yueyao came out to lead Chu Shen in.


    So he actually doesn''t know what''s going on inside the Cheling world.


    From the outside, the car bell world is actually not big, much smaller than Kyushu, but the strength of a realm''s background is actually not directly related to its size.


    The car bell world can produce sunshine like Jiuyan, even if the convenience of the Vientiane Galaxy plays a role in it, it is an old-fashioned large-scale realm itself, but it should not be the top-level realm. As far as Lu Ye knows, the Vientiane Galaxy is the only There is no top-level realm, and the reason why there are so many sunshine here is entirely due to the particularity of the galaxy.


    The resources used by cultivators in other galaxies can only be self-sufficient in their own galaxies. Even if they can intersect with other galaxies, it is difficult to produce frequent large-scale transactions. A prosperous galaxy is not an exaggeration. With top-level spiritual islands like the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce and Vientiane Island, the powerhouses of this galaxy don''t have to worry about the resources used for their cultivation.


    The Cheling Realm was not like the large realms that Lu Ye knew, and there were no signs of monks guarding the periphery. This caused Lu Ye to come here, but he didn''t know what to do when he wanted to enter.


    He can enter directly, but it is undoubtedly not appropriate to enter uninvited.


    So he could only send a message to Chu Shen first.


    Sure enough, I got in touch this time, and soon Chu Shen replied: "Brother, are you back? Wait a minute, I''ll come out to pick you up right away!"


    Lu Ye waited quietly outside.


    After a while, a breath quickly approached from the boundary, and Lu Ye showed a puzzled look, because he felt that this was not Chu Shen''s breath, but that the person who came seemed to be Yueyao, and judging from the power fluctuation of the other party, it was not ordinary. Yueyao.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a slender figure came into view, it was a woman wearing a white white dress, her beautiful hair was tied up in a bun, strung up casually with a jade hairpin, revealing her slender and fair neck.


    Lu Ye found out that he had seen this woman before, because she was Yueyao who received Chu Shen from him last time, and she was the one who gave him one hundred thousand Lingyu.


    Lu Ye remembered that Chu Shen called her Aunt Yue, but she had no way of knowing the specific name.


    "Li Taibai has met fellow Taoist." Lu Ye saluted, explaining why he came, "I''m looking for Junior Brother Chu Shenchu."


    Feeling a little puzzled, Chu Shen said clearly that he was the one to pick him up, but why he didn''t see Chu Shen, but it was Auntie Yue who ran out instead.


    Aunt Yue''s eyes were like water, and she looked at Lu Ye up and down. Naturally, she recognized Lu Ye at a glance, but she really couldn''t see anything special about Lu Ye.


    Because according to the limited information she got, the Li Taibai in front of her should be the Fa Wuzun who became famous in Xingxiu Hall and then disappeared without reason!


    The Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate that is frequently used in the Vientiane Sea today came from this person!


    Logically speaking, such a person must have a good background, but so far, the car bell world has not been able to find out his footsteps, and he seems to have nothing to do with the known top forces.


    And if he really came from a top power, he would never sell the same Qi Lianzhi array, and such things would only be cherished by the power he belongs to.


    After watching for a while, Aunt Yue said meaningfully, "Is your name really Li Taibai?"


    Lu Ye was slightly surprised, thinking that his name of Jiutian Lu Yiye hadn''t been published in Vientiane Sea yet, how could everyone in the car bell world know about it?


    But he didn''t know that Aunt Yue just knew his other identity.


    Fortunately, Aunt Yue didn''t intend to inquire, so she turned around and said, "Come with me."


    Lu Ye originally wanted to ask Chu Shen, but after thinking about it, Chu Shen probably asked this aunt Yue to pick him up, so he followed decisively.


    Although the car bell world is not big, it is a land of exquisite beauty, and this area has been promoted to a large-scale area for an unknown number of years. Although it has not been promoted to a top-level area, it is not far behind. Compared with the current background of Kyushu, I do not know how much better how many times.


    The entire realm is filled with extremely pure and rich spiritual energy. If a monk practices in such an environment, he does not know how many years of hard work he will have to save.


    In the very center of the entire car bell world, there is a huge basin terrain. Looking down from a high altitude, it seems that there is an additional depression on the ground. In the depression, it is like spring all the year round, and colorful flowers compete for beauty.


    This Tibetan Flower Valley is the center of the car bell world, and the flowers and plants in the valley are not ordinary things, they are all extremely precious medicinal materials.


    Aunt Yue led Lu Ye, and she didn''t say a word all the way. Lu Ye was not familiar with him, and he didn''t talk much, so he just watched casually.


    There didn''t seem to be many monks in the entire car bell world, because Lu Ye didn''t see many monks, but any monk he encountered was extremely strong.


    Following Aunt Yue to the Hidden Flower Valley, Lu Ye''s gaze was quickly attracted to a location.


    Among the colorful fields over there, a small-looking figure stood there with his arms outstretched, his face facing the sun, his eyes closed, and he took a deep breath, with an expression of intoxication on his face.


    It should be a girl in her early teens, with braids on her head, wheat-colored skin, and a healthy and lively appearance.


    In a peaceful and peaceful environment, the intoxicated figure with closed eyes, and the colorful flowers against the background, this scene is like a painting.


    Taking a closer look, Lu Ye showed a puzzled look, because the little girl''s face gave him a subtle sense of familiarity, and he had vaguely seen her somewhere.


    Lu Ye was puzzled, if he had seen a girl of this age, he should have an impression, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen it.


    Before he could look any further, Aunt Yue had already led him down in one direction.


    There is a simple and simple hall in front of you, Aunt Yue said: "Go in."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Thank you!"


    Saying so, he stepped in, entered the hall and took a look, and was shocked to find that the hall was empty, not even a single person.


    He thought Chu Shen would be here waiting for him.


    But since he came, let him be at ease, he stepped into the hall, found a chair at random to sit down, and took out the notes to send a message to Chu Shen.


    Strange thing, even though the message was sent out, Chu Shen didn''t respond!


    Just when he was about to try to contact Tang Jun, the door of the hall suddenly closed with a bang.


    Startled, Lu Ye suddenly got up and looked around vigilantly. Under the perception of spiritual sense, he didn''t notice anything unusual, but it was obvious that something was wrong with the sudden closing of the door of the hall.


    He faintly felt that something was wrong, but then he thought about it, if the car ring world really wanted to be unfavorable to him, there was no reason to go to such tricks, and that aunt Yue alone was not something he could compete with.


    It''s also very strange that Chu Shen didn''t respond to this matter. When he contacted outside the car bell circle before, he clearly said that he would pick up his own.


    But in the end Chu Shen didn''t show up, and it was Yue Yao who came to pick him up.


    It can''t be said that Chu Shen wants to be unfavorable to him and let someone bring him in, right?


    Just when he was suspicious, a sliver of darkness suddenly flowed out of the hall. The blackness was like flowing water, flowing from all around. Lu Ye didn''t know what the name of this darkness was, but he knew that he must not let this thing get on his body. He rushed towards the gate, and when he got close, he unsheathed the long knife and chopped it down!


    However, a light curtain suddenly lit up in front of him, easily blocking his saber gesture.


    There is a formation restriction in this hall, and the strength of this formation is not something he can crack.


    What''s the matter? Lu Ye had no idea what was going on.


    The darkness was thick and eroded quickly. The hall was only so big. Lu Ye hid here and there. After all, there was nowhere to hide. He could only calm down and prepare to meet the darkness package.


    In the next instant, darkness engulfed his figure.


    Lu Ye felt that his body sank suddenly, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back, and his waist was a little bent under the pressure.


    He quickly activated the power of the talent tree, but the talent tree didn''t respond. Only then did he realize that although the darkness had strange powers, it didn''t invade the body, so the talent tree couldn''t respond.


    It was very uncomfortable, the bones of the whole body were creaking, but this huge pressure was still within the range that Lu Ye could barely bear, and it would not really crush him.


    In the hard support, he took out the note again and tried to contact Chu Shen or Tang Jun, but found that he couldn''t even send the message.


    I really can''t figure out why this is... The only thing that is certain is that someone is secretly attacking him, and the one who can do this is either Rizhao or Yueyao like Aunt Yue.


    There is a high probability that it will be Aunt Yue! He thought so.


    Outside the main hall, Aunt Yue who brought Lu Ye here watched quietly. Although she couldn''t see the scene inside the main hall, she could still know what happened inside. She was a little curious as to what Li Taibai did to make the World Master Yu Zun Jianggui personally punished him!

 Chapter 1621

    Outside the main hall, Aunt Yue waited for a while before preparing to leave. She was only responsible for bringing Lu Ye here, and she had nothing to do after that.


    As for why the world lord personally punished the people in the hall, she guessed that it had something to do with Chu Shen. Because of the matter of Wushuang Island, Chu Shen had a lot of trouble with her. Li Taibai can only work hard.


    A small figure suddenly ran over from a distance, it was the little girl standing among the flowers before, she came to Aunt Yue, and said crisply: "Master!" Aunt Yue nodded: " Come with me, I haven''t tested your practice for a while, let''s see if you have been lazy recently." The little girl said with a straight face: "No, I have strictly completed what the master asked me to do. " Aunt Yue smiled slightly, and said no more, she wrapped up the little girl and rushed to the sky with her magic power.


    On the other side, in a dormitory, Chu Shen scratched his head and scratched his head, looking absent-minded. There was a person sitting in front of him, graceful and luxurious. He was the leader of this world and the only sunshine in the car bell world, Jiu Yan.


    Jiuyan was also examining Chu Shen''s practice, asking and answering, time passed slowly. After a while, Chu Shen couldn''t take it anymore: "Mom, I have a friend here, I have to pick him up." He was quite helpless, because when he received a summons from Lu Ye to pick him up, his old mother He also sent a summons, but after he came here, my mother actually wanted to compare his recent practice results.


    If it was normal, the test would be the test. He is quite satisfied with his recent practice results, and he is confident that he will not disappoint his old lady, but now is really not the time.


    Jiuyan heard the words and said: "Don''t worry, I have asked your aunt Yue to pick up your friend, and now he is in the Hall of Zhengxin, after the mother''s exam is over, you can go see him yourself." Chu Shen heard The old lady had already made arrangements, so she didn''t say anything more, and answered Jiuyan''s question seriously.


    After questioning and answering, Jiuyan''s expression gradually became relieved: "My son has grown up." In the past, although Chu Shen was extremely talented, he could never calm down. After what happened last time, Chu Shen obviously grew up a lot, and he didn''t say that he ran out recently. Even without her order, Chu Shen was still working hard to practice.


    Of course she knew why. Chu Shen didn''t know the importance of strength before, and only thought that with Rizhao''s mother behind him, he could be at ease.


    But now that he deeply understands the importance of being strong, he naturally can''t wait to become stronger. Looking at it this way, although what happened last time was a blow to Chu Shen, it was actually a good thing in the long run.


    "Cultivation is like drawing a bow and string. Although you can''t be lazy, you have to combine work and rest. In addition, there are some things that don''t need to be overly attached, otherwise the demons will breed, which is not good for practice!" Jiuyan taught earnestly.


    Chu Shen said solemnly: "Remember, mother, don''t worry, I know what to do and what not to do." Jiuyan nodded in satisfaction: "If that''s the case, go." Chu Shen saluted and turned around Then I left, I was delayed here for almost an hour, my eldest brother was afraid that I was in a hurry, and I had to apologize to him when I saw him later, and he had to explain clearly to my eldest brother about Wushuang Island.


    "Shen''er." Jiuyan''s voice suddenly came from behind. Chu Shen stopped, turned around and looked back: "Mother, what else can I order?" Jiuyan hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "What do you think of your friend as a person?" Chu Shen didn''t answer directly, but pondered for a moment carefully Cai said: "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time and haven''t had much contact with him, my boy thinks that Senior Brother Li is a person with a great future. As for his character... he can''t be said to be pure, but he has morality!" After a pause, he continued: "Mother, although I don''t have much knowledge and experience, I can still tell who I can make friends with and who I should keep a distance from." He obviously mistakenly thought that Jiuyan was afraid that he would make friends carelessly.


    Jiuyan nodded slightly: "You have a moral heart...it''s really worth it, you go." Chu Shen hurriedly left from Jiuyan''s side, hurried and hurried, and finally came to the Hall of Zhengxin, watching, showing curiosity Because he found that the gate of Zhengxin Hall was closed.


    A little puzzled, since Aunt Yue arranged her elder brother here, why did she still close the door? Without thinking too much, he took a few steps forward, stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    At first glance, his expression froze, because Lu Ye''s face was pale, sweat was pouring down his body, and he stood there hunched over!


    When the four eyes met, Chu Shen actually saw a trace of bewilderment in Lu Ye''s eyes. Lu Ye was indeed at a loss. During the period of waiting for Chu Shen, the entire hall was pitch black. The key was that he was under a huge pressure, which made him unable to move a single step.


    The person who shot in the dark controlled his power just right, to the extent that he could feel great pressure without causing him any damage!


    At first, he thought it was Auntie Yue who made the move secretly, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong, because even if Auntie Yue was in the late stage of Yueyao, the power of the space could not be so subtle.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Yue... Lu Ye didn''t dare to think about it, but why? Could it be that that person is warning himself to stay away from Chu Shen in the future?


    Because of what happened to Wushuang Island, she felt that she had implicated Chu Shen? If so, just show up and say a word, there is no need to bother people so much.


    This is obviously only a small punishment. The moment Chu Shen opened the door, the boundless darkness surrounding him melted away like snowflakes under the scorching sun, leaving no traces. Chu Shen obviously didn''t notice those abnormalities.


    "Brother!" Chu Shen paled in shock, and quickly stepped forward to support Lu Ye,


    "What''s wrong with you?" He really couldn''t figure it out, the eldest brother was just waiting for him here, how did it happen like this, as if he had fought a battle with some powerful enemy.


    Lu Ye glanced at him, and didn''t even have the energy to speak. He felt extremely empty, as if he had been hollowed out, and sat down with Chu Shen''s support.


    Chu Shen fumbled again and took a few good spirit pills and fed them to him, then stood aside anxiously and waited.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what pill Chu Shen fed him, but judging from the recovery effect, it was all top pills.


    After a stick of incense, Lu Ye managed to recover. Although his body was still a little empty, his face turned rosy.


    Chu Shen asked again: "Brother, what''s the matter?" Lu Ye glanced at him, seeing that his concerned expression was not fake, so he shook his head: "Wait for you to be idle and bored, try to comprehend a secret I made a mistake in my comprehension, and I suffered some backlash." I can''t tell you the truth, if that person really has any opinion on his relationship with Chu Shen, he might be monitoring this place right now.


    Chu Shen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and asked with concern, "Is it better now?"


    "It''s nothing serious." Only then did Chu Shen feel relieved, and suddenly he clasped his fists at Lu Ye again, bowed straight, and said in a heavy tone, "Brother, I''m sorry!" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly: "That said What do you say?" Chu Shen said in a mournful voice, "In the past few years when my brother was away, I lost Wushuang Island..." Lu Ye thought it was something that made him feel sorry for him, but it turned out to be this, so he raised his hand Help him up: "The fist is not as big as others, so don''t blame yourself, and even if I''m here, it won''t be of much use, what should be thrown is still the same!"


    "But that Wushuang Island is the place of Big Brother after all." Chu Shen had a guilty expression on his face. If Lu Ye hadn''t agreed to let him bring a few women to settle on Wushuang Island, what would happen later?


    In Chu Shen''s view, Wushuang Island will always have only one owner, and that is Li Taibai, who is just a superficial manager.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Wu Shuang Island is not only mine, but also half of you." Without Chu Shen''s hard work in those years, Wu Shuang Island would not be able to have the prosperity behind it, even if Lu Ye could rely on the Little Star Hall The most likely result of turning Wushuang Island into a spiritual island is to attract competition from various forces.


    It is precisely because Chu Shen has his own background that he was able to successfully reach a cooperative relationship with the major forces, allowing Wushuang Island to rise in a very short period of time.


    "Talk to me carefully." Lu Ye stretched out his hand and motioned for Chu Shen to sit down and talk.


    "I just returned to Vientiane Sea not long ago. I don''t know what happened to Wushuang Island. I only know that it has been renamed Tianyan Island. This Tianyan is Tianyan from your Vientiane galaxy?" Chu Shen''s expression was dim: "Yes It¡¯s Tian Yan of this galaxy, and it¡¯s hard to guard against family thieves, and I never thought that Wushuang Island would be poached by my family!¡± At that moment, Chu Shen narrated the changes of Wushuang Island.


    In the final analysis, it is a sentence, everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty. If Wushuang Island is just a high-level spiritual island, it will be fine, and the previous situation can be maintained, but there is a small star hall under Wushuang Island that continues to play a role. Just a year ago, it had already been promoted to a high-level spiritual island. The unparalleled island of the island actually has a tendency to transform into a top-level spiritual island.


    Outsiders are just suspicious, because there is no way to prove it, but Chu Shen understands that Wushuang Island is really changing to the top spiritual island, because he found a place in Wushuang Island that is not open to outsiders. trace.


    This is a sign that can only be found on top spirit islands! Even if Chu Shendang knew that the matter was important, there were not many top-level spiritual islands in the entire Vientiane Sea, and they were all occupied by the top forces.


    Although he has Jiuyan as a backer, the overall strength of Wushuang Island is relatively low, and it is only because of his inextricable relationship with various forces that he can maintain peace. However, once the news of the Lingyu mine gets out, there may be troubles what''s going on

 Chapter 1622

    Throughout the ages, there have been deserted islands revived in the Vientiane Sea, and spirit islands have died out, but those spirit islands revived for unknown reasons have at most only precedents of being promoted to high-grade spirit islands, and there are only a handful of them. There is no such thing as being promoted to the top spirit island after the deserted island is revived.


    The Peerless Island has been transformed into a top spirit island, which is the first time in history.


    The top spirit islands can be counted in the entire Vientiane Sea. When the news spread, which force would not be moved?


    You must know that a top-level spiritual island is equivalent to the existence of a top-level realm. Both can breed spirit jade veins, but there is a difference in size. There may be more than one spirit jade vein in the top-level realm, but There is only one spirit jade vein in the top spirit island, so it makes many people want to move.


    It is well known that Wushuang Island''s power is not strong on the surface, but due to Chu Shen''s background, it is not easy for those foreign forces who covet Wushuang Island to attack.


    It''s not easy for outsiders to attack, so the local forces don''t have that much concern.


    In fact, as early as when Wushuang Island was promoted to a high-class spiritual island, many people from the local forces wanted to take a share from Chu Shen, because on the surface, Chu Shen¡¯s background only had nine faces, but in the final analysis, Chu Shen is a monk of the Vientiane galaxy, and what stands behind him is actually the sunshine of the entire galaxy.


    Rizhao didn''t care about small profits, but when the benefits were huge enough, they couldn''t be indifferent. They were willing to let Chu Shen use it as a background, so they were naturally entitled to some benefits from Chu Shen.


    So at that time, some people wanted to arrange some people to enter Wushuang Island. Those people not only had Xingxiu, but also Yueyao. This method is used to achieve the goal of partially controlling Wushuang Island.


    If Wushuang Island really only belonged to Chu Shen alone, maybe he would agree. He is not an unreasonable person, and he also knows that he has borrowed the reputation of many sunshines in this galaxy, so it is understandable to share some benefits.


    But Wushuang Island is not his alone after all, and he also knows that Lu Ye will bring a group of people out when he returns to his homeland, and those people will definitely be arranged on Wushuang Island at that time, which will naturally strengthen Wushuang Island''s self-protection power.


    If enough people are arranged now, what will happen to the people he brought when Lu Ye returns? At that time, there is no way to explain to the eldest brother.


    So Chu Shen could only refuse.


    Although this made a lot of Wanxiang Rizhao feel unhappy, but because of Jiuyan''s face, he couldn''t really embarrass a junior after all.


    Until the news that Wushuang Island was promoted to the top spirit island came out.


    The sunshine in this galaxy can no longer sit still. Although the Vientiane Sea is in the Vientiane galaxy, there is only one top-level spiritual island controlled by this galaxy from the beginning to the end, and that is Vientiane Island.


    It''s not that the Vientiane galaxy doesn''t want to get more top-level spiritual islands, but the fact that the other power backgrounds occupying the top-level spiritual islands are very strong, and this galaxy is not easy to offend.


    Now that he finally has the opportunity to occupy the second top spirit island, how can he miss it?


    Because of this matter, the Rizhao of Vientiane had an in-depth discussion, and even invited Jiuyan to come over, analyze the pros and cons with her, and ask her to come forward and let Chu Shen hand over the jurisdiction of Wushuang Island to Vientiane Galaxy.


    Of course Jiuyan would not agree, how could it be possible for her son to hand over a popular spirit island just by handing it over? It is said that the Rizhaos of the Vientiane Galaxy were very unhappy that time.


    But there are some things that cannot be stopped by Jiuyan''s disapproval. After all, Jiuyan is only one person and cannot represent the entire galaxy. The matter of taking back Wushuang Island and turning Wushuang Island into a shared galaxy in Vientiane is just that.


    Afterwards, monks from this galaxy came to Chu Shen constantly, understanding them with reason, and moving them with affection...


    Chu Shen did not refuse, but kept pretending. He wanted to delay Lu Ye''s return. Even if Wushuang Island was to be lost, it could not be thrown into his hands.


    But those who coveted Wushuang Island gradually lost their patience. Seeing that Chu Shen had no sincerity at all, they could only threaten him with force!


    Anyway, in the Vientiane Sea, the capture of Lingdao often happens, which is nothing unusual.


    An offensive and defensive battle on Lingdao begins!


    It''s a pity that the overall strength of Wushuang Island is too weak. Even if Lu Ye spent a lot of money to arrange a large defensive formation, it still can''t stop the enemy''s criminals.


    With the strength of Wushuang Island, in fact, many forces can be defeated, but no one has dared to do so until now, because it is slapping the face of the Vientiane Galaxy, and it will be here in the future. Who wants to offend the local snake?


    But if the Vientiane galaxy is captured by itself, then there is no problem.


    "Wu Shuang Island is lost just like that, and the income from the past few years is gone." Chu Shen''s expression was gloomy. The battle that day was not too fierce, and Chu Shen was not attacked at all, and was only captured and imprisoned by Yueyue Yao.


    Most of the monks recruited by Wushuang Island knew the truth of this battle, and they didn''t actually resist much.


    There was only one person who resisted extremely fiercely, and that was Tang Jun!


    Lao Tang knew that Wushuang Island was the foothold for monks from the Jade Conch Galaxy to come here. If Wushuang Island was lost, even if the monks from the Jade Conch Galaxy came, there would be no good future to speak of in the future, so he really resisted in that battle. He didn''t take his own life seriously, what he was fighting for was not the tone in his heart, but the future way out for the monks of the Three Realms!


    "I''ve never seen Elder Tang like that..." Chu Shen sighed. All along, Lao Tang gave him the feeling of being kind. He drank and had fun on Wushuang Island on weekdays. He seemed to be a rich man. Similarly, who would have thought that at the most critical moment in Wushuang Island, it would be this old guy who usually does nothing to fight the most ferociously!


    But his strength was weak after all, several magic weapons were smashed, and his whole body was seriously injured.


    The invading enemy would not embarrass Chu Shen, but how could they care about Tang Jun, an old Yueyao who didn''t have much footsteps? There are so many people dying in Vientiane Sea every year, one more Tang Jun is not too many, and one less him is not a lot, especially Tang Jun''s desperate posture has aroused the enemy''s murderous intent.


    Influenced by Tang Jun, Xiaodai and Xiaowai who had followed Chu Shen earlier were also working hard.


    In the end, it was Chu Shen''s words that saved their lives. Of course, it was not without price.


    The income of Wushuang Island in recent years is the life money of these people!


    "How many?" Lu Ye asked.


    Chu Shen said bitterly, "Almost 60 million Lingyu."


    Lu Ye silently calculated, Tang Jun, Xiaodai Xiaowai, Caixing Caiyue, and Lucky Star happened to be six people. The money to buy their lives is really expensive. On average, each person is 10 million Lingyu.


    But... It''s good for a person to be alive. If the spirit jade is gone, you can earn more. If you die, you will have nothing.


    "Where is the ghost? She should have been Yueyao at that time, so she didn''t participate in the war?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Chu Shen said: "I joined the battle, but after all, Senior Sister Ghost has just been promoted to Yueyao, so she can''t play a big role. She has been entangled by another Yueyao and can''t escape."


    "Was Parker there?"


    Chu Shen shook his head: "Since Senior Brother Park Ke left, there has been no news."


    Lu Ye understood that Park Ke had greeted him when he left, and he probably never came back after that, and he didn''t know how he was doing now, whether he avoided the finger-pulp marriage named Ruan Tu.


    In other words, apart from her a bit cold temperament, the girl needs to have a good figure and good looks, and she is still Yueyao, so I don''t know what Park Ke is hiding.


    "How is Laotang now?"


    Chu Shen said: "Elder Tang''s injury has not fully recovered, but there should be nothing serious, and he will be able to recover after a while of cultivation, but the matter of Wushuang Island seems to have hit him a little bit, and he has been depressed recently. Brother, I have to go and see Is it?"


    It must be watched. Although Lao Tang didn''t play a big role in that battle and was almost beaten to death, his backbone is worthy of admiration.


    Right now, I have figured out the whole story of what happened on Wushuang Island, which is similar to what I guessed in my heart.


    It''s just that Lu Ye didn''t expect that the power of the Little Xingxiu Hall was so strong. When he placed the Little Star Hall earlier, he deliberately controlled its power to keep the speed of transforming the Vientiane Sea at a low rate. I didn''t expect to transform Wushuang Island into a top-level spirit island so quickly.


    "I still have something to ask you." Lu Ye said after a moment of deliberation.


    "Brother, it''s okay to be straightforward." Chu Shen looked at him seriously.


    Lu Ye hesitated for a moment, but finally couldn''t hold back: "Did I offend your mother somewhere?"


    Chu Shen was surprised: "Brother, why did you say that?" Then he asked: "Brother, have you seen my mother?"


    Lu Ye shook his head, he had never seen Jiuyan.


    "I haven''t met her before, so how could I offend her? Besides, my mother just said that elder brother has a righteous heart and is a trustworthy person."


    Lu Ye asked curiously, "Your mother said that?"


    "It''s absolutely true."


    That''s strange, since Jiuyan thinks that she is a good person, why did she have to make things difficult for herself just now? In any case, visitors are always guests, even if you don''t treat each other with courtesy, there is no need to do so.


    But he couldn''t ask Jiuyan face to face.


    "Brother, did my mother''s voice transmission tell you something?" Chu Shen asked hastily with some misunderstanding.


    "No, senior Jiuyan didn''t say anything to me."


    Chu Shen looked at him suspiciously, wondering if he believed him or not.


    This matter is a little unclear. The experience just now Lu Ye is definitely Jiuyan''s hands and feet. No one else in the car bell world has this ability except her.


    "And..." Lu Ye said again: "Banci is from your car bell world?"


    "No." Chu Shen was stunned, wondering why Lu Ye kept asking such weird questions today, "We don''t have a lot of monks in the world of car bells, brother should be aware of it. He is really a person in the car bell world, it is impossible for me not to know him."


    After a pause, he continued: "But having said that, since senior sister Banci went out with you, she hasn''t been seen anymore, and I don''t know where she went, brother, what happened to you when you went out? "


    "It''s nothing, children don''t ask around." Lu Ye felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 1623

    Ever since that time when she took the first step to leave in the secret realm, let alone Chu Shen never saw her again, even Lu Ye never saw her again. This person seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    What happened that time was an accident, and it was helpless, because the two of them were influenced by the Sky Desire Demon Spider, and if they wanted to lure it to show up, they could only choose that method, otherwise, both she and Lu Ye would have to die in the In that secret realm.


    The result was not bad, the Sky Desire Demon Spider showed up and was killed by her and Lu Ye together.


    Before that, Lu Ye didn''t have much contact with her, not even acquaintance.


    This woman...is really free and easy, Lu Ye thought to himself, if a woman can be so free and easy, he will naturally not be entangled, so even though he hasn''t seen Banci since then, he didn''t think about it. Inquire about the whereabouts of this woman.


    Meeting by chance, forgetting each other.


    The reason why he asked this question at this time was mainly because he found a person in the world of car bells.


    When he was brought over by Aunt Yue, he saw the figure of a ten-year-old girl in the valley. At that time, he only thought it looked familiar, and he vaguely saw it somewhere, so he didn''t think about it.


    But just now, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he vaguely felt that the little girl''s face was somewhat similar to the little girl he and Banci saved in that realm back then.


    When he and Banci passed through that realm back then, all the creatures in the entire realm were slaughtered by the Heavenly Desire Demon Spider. The two split up and Banci found a survivor in a cellar.


    That was also the only survivor in the entire realm, and was later taken into a small world by Banci.


    If the little girl he saw just now was really the little girl who was rescued from that unknown realm back then, then things would be a bit intriguing.


    If Banci wasn''t from the Cheling world, how could the little girl be here? Counting the time, after a few years, the little girl has probably grown up to that size, and her eyebrows and eyes are indeed very similar to the little girl who was rescued back then.


    In other words, Banci had something to do with the car bell world and Chu Shen didn''t know about it, so she sent that little girl to the car bell world?


    "When I came, I saw a little girl in her teens..." Lu Ye described the scene and the girl''s appearance at that time.


    As soon as Chu Shen heard it, he knew who he was talking about: "Brother should be talking about pinellia."


    "Banxia?" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, Banci, Banxia... If this is just a coincidence, it would be too coincidental.


    "She is a disciple that Aunt Yue took under her door a few years ago. I don''t know where Aunt Yue found her. At that time, I was still on Wushuang Island. I just heard from Aunt Yue that Ban Xia is a child of the realm. With good luck, there will be great achievements in the future!"


    "What does the son of the realm say?" Lu Ye was curious.


    Chu Shen sighed: "I heard from Aunt Yue that Ban Xia is also a poor child. The realm she was born in experienced a shocking change. Everyone in the realm died, and she was the only one left alive, so Aunt Yue said that in this case, the luck of the entire realm will be imposed on one person, no matter how poor her cultivation aptitude is, she will have great opportunities in the future, and her achievements will not be low. If not, Aunt Yue would not I was moved to accept her as an apprentice and included her in the door wall, but judging from the current situation, Ban Xia not only has good luck, but also has very good cultivation aptitude, and Aunt Yue has high hopes for her."


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.


    Didn''t run away, that little girl named Banxia was definitely the one that Banci took away back then.


    But the strange thing, since Banxia is here, where is Banci? Why did Chu Shen say that Banci is not from the car bell world?


    "Brother, do you know Banxia?" Chu Shen asked puzzledly. Lu Ye had no reason to suddenly ask about Banxia, ??unless he had met him before.


    "I don''t know, I just asked casually." Lu Ye shook his head, got up and said, "Take me to see Lao Tang and the others."


    I can''t figure out the half-citing thing, and it''s hard to ask, so I simply don''t think about it.


    "Brother, come with me." Chu Shen said, got up and went to the layman.


    In the huge Tibetan Flower Valley, there is a place with beautiful scenery, where colorful flowers compete for beauty. Several women gathered together, picked flowers and put them on their heads, making them even more beautiful.


    Not far from them, there was a clear lake, and an old man was sitting by the lake, fishing with a fishing rod in his hand, with a relaxed expression.


    Suddenly, the old man''s expression changed, he turned his head and looked in one direction, and saw Lu Ye walking towards him.


    "I heard what Chu Shen said about the past. I still think of you as an old man who is lying on the bed now, and you are so angry. I never thought that you still have such leisure and elegance." Lu Ye walked to Tang Jun, looked him up and down, and found Tang Jun On the surface, Jun looks fine, but his breath is a little weak.


    And he still has the leisure to fish here. It seems that he has recovered from his injuries recently.


    "The old man almost died, and you still come here to gloat!" Tang Jun couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    Caixing Caiyue and others saw Lu Ye coming, and ran over to say hello in surprise. Lu Ye glanced over one by one, making sure that the girls were all right. Even if they were injured before they came, the injuries were not as serious as Tang Jun. So the moment has recovered.


    Moreover, the cultivation bases of several girls have all improved. They were all early Xingxiu before, but now they are all promoted to the middle Xingxiu level.


    "When did you come back?" Tang Jun took out a chair from the storage ring, put it beside him, and asked after Lu Ye sat down.


    "Half a month ago." Lu Ye replied.


    "What''s the result of this trip?" Tang Jun asked again, this is what he cares about, since Lu Ye has returned, it means that he really returned to Yuluo, and then ran back.


    "It''s not bad. In the Yuluo galaxy, our three realms have joined forces and sent people over."


    "How many people are here in my Qingli Dao Realm?"


    "One hundred people, but there was an accident on the road, and about twenty died."


    In the battle with the Zerg blood race outside the boundless border, more than 60 monks from the three realms died in battle, and there were only about ten on the Kyushu side, and the rest were all from the other two realms.


    The corners of Tang Jun''s eyes twitched, obviously distressed, but he also knew that on such a long journey in the starry sky, it was quite normal for some accidents to happen on the way. Only twenty of more than one hundred people died, which was considered a good result.


    "Wu Zhuo is a little conservative." Tang Jun sighed, what a name Wanxianghai is, it is rare to meet such an opportunity, and only sent a hundred people here. Zhuo didn''t believe Lu Ye, so he specially gave Lu Ye a jade slip to take back.


    "It''s nothing to do with Wu Zhuo, I think he wants to send more people over, but there are only a hundred people in the Jade Conch Realm, so he probably doesn''t want to send more people."


    There were only a hundred people in Yuluo, and that was out of prudence, because none of them were in the Vientiane Sea, and the information they got was all passed from Wu Zhuo and Lu Ye, and they didn''t dare to believe it before seeing it with their own eyes.


    The Yuluo Realm only sent a hundred people, so Qingli Dao Realm naturally couldn''t surpass Yuluo Realm in number, but Kyushu didn''t have any scruples, so they came directly with three hundred.


    The fishing rod sank slightly, and it was obvious that a fish had taken the bait, but Tang Jun had no interest in lifting the rod, instead he sighed heavily: "I''m ashamed of you, I couldn''t keep Wushuang Island."


    He probably knew about the situation of Wushuang Island. Although Chu Shen was in charge on the surface, in fact, half of Wushuang Island belonged to Lu Ye.


    When Lu Ye left back then, he handed over Wushuang Island to him to sit in charge, but when Lu Ye came back, Wushuang Island was gone...


    If Wushuang Island is there, the monks of the Three Realms will have a natural place to stay. Moreover, a place as prosperous as Wushuang Island can be ranked in the entire Vientiane Sea. The monks of the Three Realms rushing over from Yuluo can be said to be a step up to the sky. , In the future, you will never have to worry about cultivation resources, as long as you practice hard, you will continue to improve your cultivation and strengthen the power of your respective realms.


    But now that Wushuang Island has changed owners, even the name has been changed, so how can we talk about the future?


    Having been in the Vientiane Sea for so many years, Tang Jun is considered an old fritter. He naturally knows how difficult it is for ordinary monks to gain a foothold in the Vientiane Sea. I''m afraid it won''t be easy. What''s the point of occupying the desert island if you can''t beat the spirit island? Could it be that there are so many people in the Three Realms, and they can only do some trivial things for others here to earn spirit jade?


    Thinking about it this way, he felt a little lucky that there were only a hundred people in this world.


    "Wu Shuang Island is gone, as long as people are still alive." Lu Ye said.


    Tang Jun looked surprised: "Don''t you blame the old man for being unfavorable in the battle?"


    Lu Yeqi said: "He has big fists. If you hit an egg against a rock, it''s good to survive. Do you still want to beat them all away? This is unrealistic."


    Moreover, Lu Ye was not there at all during the battle, and he didn''t even exert half of his strength. How can he blame the person who exerted great strength and almost lost his life?


    Tang Jun stared at him deeply, and finally burst out laughing after a long while: "I''m getting old, I''m really confused, I don''t see it as thoroughly as you, a young man! Hate it!"


    Lu Ye said: "What do you hate when you are old?"


    Tang Jun was heartbroken: "If I had known you were thinking like this, I wouldn''t have resisted so fiercely. In the end, it was useless, and even the island owner lost all the profits of these years!"


    If he hadn''t fought to the death earlier, the invading enemy would not have murdered him, and there would be no such thing as Chu Shen buying their lives with Lingyu later.


    In this way, even if Wushuang Island is lost, at least the income of 60 million can be kept.


    That''s a total of 60 million... Tang Jun has never seen so many spirit jades in his life. During this time, whenever he thinks about losing so many spirit jades because of his stubbornness, his heart bleeds.


    Lu Ye raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Everything is possible for a person to live. You can earn more after the spirit jade is gone. When you are old, you need to be calmer, so that you can live for a few more years. Don''t always think about having No, no, life discount!"


    Tang Jun immediately blew his beard and stared: "Don''t talk to this old man in the tone of an old man lecturing his son. This old man is more than enough to be your ancestor. It''s really not big or small!"


    Having said that, Tang Jun''s melancholy expression was obviously relieved a lot.

 Chapter 1624

    Wushuang Island was lost, and the most difficult thing for Tang Jun to face was Lu Ye. Seeing that Lu Ye didn''t seem to care about the gains and losses of Wushuang Island, he felt a lot relieved.


    Secretly shocked in his heart, Li Taibai''s heart is really good, you must know that it is a top-level spiritual island that even the sun is tempted, and he was forcibly captured like this, he doesn''t seem to feel bad at all, this is not a little boy like him The cultivation of mind that young people can have.


    In contrast, his old man seemed like a frizzy kid. Lu Ye got up and stretched, and then said: "Let''s go then? Your old man doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life here, does he?" Che Lingjie will not let them live here forever, this time they can It was entirely because of Chu Shen that they came to Cheling Realm to recuperate. Now that Tang Jun and others are recovering from their injuries, even if Lu Ye didn''t come, they wouldn''t stay here for long.


    Tang Jun put away the fishing rod in his hand, patted his buttocks: "Let''s go!" Chu Shenwan said: "Brother, do you want to stay here for a while? The younger brother hasn''t cleaned up for you yet?" Can you say nothing.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "Hundreds of people from the Three Realms are waiting at the Vientiane Sea, and they haven''t been found yet. I have to go back and take care of them. I''ll come back when I have a chance." Chu Shen stopped demanding, nodded and said, "Then Big brother must come here often! I will send you off." Shaoqing, several figures soared into the sky and flew straight out of the boundary.


    Outside the circle of the car bell, Chu Shen paused, with a reluctant expression on his face: "Brother, I will send it here." Lu Ye looked at him: "It''s good practice, we will meet again sooner or later." Chu Shen He clenched his fists and looked resolute: "Don''t worry, brother, I will definitely practice hard. What we lost this time, I will take it back with my own hands and return it to brother!" The backer, so he only wanted to be at ease, otherwise he wouldn''t have run away from home several times, but after the incident on Wushuang Island, Chu Shen realized that even if his wife is Rizhao, something like a backer is not enough. Never as good as your own fist.


    After exiting Wushuang Island and returning to the Cheling Realm, he had a desire to become stronger that he had never had before!


    Lu Ye patted him on the shoulder: "There are some things that you don''t have to be attached to, just be yourself. There is a saying..." He pondered for a while, then turned his head to look in the direction of Vientiane Sea: "Sit and watch him build tall buildings. , watching him entertain guests, seeing his building collapse!" Chu Shen was a little dazed.


    Lu Ye didn''t explain, but said: "Wu Shuang Island is in your hands, and it may not be the same thing as being in someone else''s hands! Of course, let''s write down this grudge, and we will repay it when we have the opportunity in the future." Wushuang Island If you lose it, you lose it. Outsiders only think that it is a top-level spiritual island, but only Lu Ye knows the real situation. As long as he takes away the small Xingxiu Hall placed under Wushuang Island, Wushuang Island will be destroyed in a short time. Was beaten back to its original shape.


    After all, fundamentally speaking, Wushuang Island is just a deserted island, not a spiritual island in the true sense. Without the effect of the Small Star Hall to reverse the sea water, it should not last long.


    However, Lu Ye couldn''t ignore Wushuang Island''s income in the past few years. After all, it was 60 million Lingyu, and he wanted half of it.


    After Lu Ye and the others left, Chu Shen stood in place and watched them, until the figures of the people disappeared from sight, then he made up his mind and turned back to the world of car bells.


    We must become stronger as soon as possible, so as not to experience the humiliation and helplessness before! In the starry sky, the starship moves forward.


    Lu Ye looked at the girls and asked, "What are your plans for the future?" When he was incarnate as Fa Wuzun, all the girls had made friends with him, and all of them fought side by side with him in the Xingxiu Palace. After closing, Chu Shen found them and formed a small team with them to advance and retreat together.


    Now Chu Shen was staying in the car bell world to practice hard, but they couldn''t stay here, they could only leave with Lu Ye.


    So Lu Ye had to ask them about their plans. If they were willing to continue to follow him, Lu Ye would naturally not mind keeping them. They had already proved their bravery and loyalty in the previous battle on Wushuang Island.


    Of course, if they had other ideas, Lu Ye would not stop them. The girls looked at each other, obviously they had made up their minds long ago, and Caixing said: "We want to follow senior brother, and we hope that senior brother will not give up and can take him in!" Boundary, with such a level of cultivation and such a background, there is not much competitiveness in Vientiane Sea. Even their beautiful appearance is actually not very attractive in the eyes of real monks.


    If Chu Shen hadn''t found them back then, integrated them into a team, and enjoyed a few years of blessings on Wushuang Island, they wouldn''t have been promoted to the middle stage of Xingxiu so quickly.


    Now that Wushuang Island is gone, Chu Shen stays in Cheling Realm, and they really have no other place to go except to seek refuge with Lu Ye, and they can''t wander in the sea of ??Vientiane.


    And they are not stupid. Through some clues in recent years, especially Chu Shen''s attitude and address to Lu Ye, the girls have faintly noticed that Lu Ye may be the Fa Wuzun back then!


    They have no respect for the law, and they respect it very much, so there is a reason to follow it. There may be an exception... Xiaodai may not be able to realize that Lu Ye is the lawless, she always looks stupid.


    Lu Ye said: "In that case, then follow me from now on." Anyway, there are hundreds of monks from the Three Realms, and there are not many more of them, and they are considered to be very familiar with Lao Tang. There are too many strangers.


    Furthermore, since the monks from the Three Realms have just arrived, Caixing and the others are undoubtedly more familiar with the Vientiane Sea. With a few of them helping out, the monks from the Three Realms can be integrated into the big environment of the Vientiane Sea more quickly.


    After all, Laotang is Yueyao, so it is impossible for him to worry about everything. Just as he was talking, a streak of light suddenly shot out from the slanted spines and hit the star boat straight.


    Feeling the familiar aura, Lu Ye frowned, and looked in that direction, wondering what the hell this woman was doing.


    The streamer quickly came to the front, and when it was about to crash into Lu Ye''s arms, Lu Ye dodged and slashed down with a single palm of the knife.


    A flash of anger flashed in the visitor''s eyes, she obviously showed a serious injury, but Li Taibai was so ignorant of pity, he took the opportunity to hit her hard, and almost couldn''t hold back, he fought back.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, she forcibly endured the thoughts in her heart and let Lu Ye slash her waist with the knife.


    A miserable cry came out, and there was one more person on the star boat, who was still vomiting blood. Xiao Wai said in surprise: "Senior Ghost, what''s the matter with you?" He quickly bent down to help her up.


    Ghost lay pale in Xiaowai''s arms, her soft majesty was deformed by her head, she spat out another mouthful of blood, and looked pitifully at Lu Ye: "Li Taibai...I''m about to die! Lu Ye stared at her intently, frowning secretly.


    You can be sure that Ghost''s injury is fake, because it doesn''t make sense, it''s such a coincidence, and I met her when I waited for someone to come out of the car bell world, but Lu Ye looked left and right, and couldn''t see any traces of her disguise .


    This injury is just like the real thing! And... what on earth is this woman going to do? At that moment, he said lightly: "There is a desolate star over there, I will help you dig a grave there, if you have any valuable inheritance, you can take it out first, so as not to waste it." Xiaodai and others were dumbfounded.


    The ghost only felt that Li Taibai was heartless, he was the most vicious person in the world, suppressed his anger, and gasped: "I have nothing left, I am innocent, Li Taibai, after I die, help me give Bai Lu Just a word... just say that I can''t see her anymore." Hearing her mention Bai Lu, Lu Ye suddenly realized that he was waiting for him here!


    Bai Lu and her were good sisters who lived and died together. If she died, what would happen to Bai Lu?


    He must be buried with him. Before the ghost asked Lu Ye to send her to the mermaid territory, Lu Ye ignored her, and then the ghost left. Lu Ye was a little surprised at that time, when did the ghost talk so easily?


    Looking at it now, the ghost is not easy to talk, but has other plans. This guy was obviously using this method to force Lu Ye, telling him that if he died, then Bai Lu would not be able to live alone.


    Lu Ye lowered his eyelids slightly, squinting at the ghost, who looked back pitifully and helplessly, the light in his eyes seemed to be getting dimmer and dim, as if it might go out at any moment.


    Xiaowai, who was holding her, was crying, with tears streaming down her cheeks. She begged Lu Ye, "Brother, save Ghost Senior Sister!" The other girls also had sad expressions, although they didn''t have much contact with ghosts. , but at any rate they also worked together on Wushuang Island, and now seeing Ghost was seriously injured for some reason and was about to die, everyone felt miserable.


    Of course Lu Ye knew that ghosts couldn''t die. But if you think about it carefully, if you don''t send her to the mermaid territory, if she commits suicide outside, Bai Lu will still be implicated.


    Sending it to the mermaid territory can at least guarantee her safety!


    "Promise me, Li Taibai, this is my last wish, are you going to refuse even this little request?" The ghost''s voice trembled, full of blood and tears of accusation.


    Xiao Wai and the others didn''t know who Bai Lu was, but at the moment they felt that Bai Lu must be the most important person to Phantom, and Lu Ye also knew him.


    They all looked at Lu Ye one after another, hoping that he would respond. Lu Ye said indifferently: "If you want to say it yourself, I won''t agree to it!" Xiaowai and the others were extremely disappointed.


    can be ghost

 Chapter 1625

    Flying away, the ghost broke free from Lu Ye''s hands, and said angrily: "I am also Yueyao anyway, don''t make a move, be careful I will beat you!" It''s just that she is not an opponent who is also a star in the past, but now she is strong It''s a bit taller than Lu Ye, and it''s unreasonable to be raised like this.


    The two figures flew side by side towards a desolate star not far away. A moment later, in a hidden place, Lu Ye took out his own conch and blew softly.


    The ghost stared at it for a moment, seeming to move on purpose, probably considering whether to take the conch by hand... After staying in the mermaid territory for so long, of course she knew where the conch came from. There is a Heavenly Conch Hall, which calculates a very strange secret realm, anyone can enter it, and have a chance to get a conch of their own.


    She went in once before, and thought it would be a battle-like test. Who would have thought that the test in the conch hall that day would be playing and singing... Thinking of her as a ghost cultivator, how could she know how to play and sing? After a while, naturally there is no good result.


    It was indeed a conch. According to Bai Lu, it was a kind of spiritual jade conch. As the name suggests, it could be used as spiritual jade.


    But what the ghost got was the lowest-grade spirit jade snail. When it was carried on the body, it would absorb the energy of the surrounding starry sky and store it in it, which could be refined and absorbed by the monks when they needed it.


    However, because the quality of the spirit jade snail of the ghost is too low, it can only be used once in ten and a half months. Ass!


    There are high-quality spiritual jade snails on the mermaid side, which are real treasures, and can be used almost once a day.


    In addition to spirit jade snails, there are also spirit crystal snails, which can be used by Yueyao to practice. Lu Ye, the conch, undoubtedly came from the Tianluo Temple, and possessed the magic of being able to open the portal to the Tianluo Temple, which made the ghost very tempted.


    If she snatched this conch, she would no longer have to look at Lu Ye''s face, and she could go to the mermaid territory whenever she wanted.


    But after thinking about it, she dismissed the thought in her mind, not to mention that she had fought with Lu Ye before, and knew how powerful Lu Ye was, so the relationship with the mermaid was obviously closer to Lu Ye.


    So even if she snatched the conch, if the troublesome mermaids don''t want to see her later, the loss outweighs the gain.


    The sound of conch snails sounded, the wonderful power was ups and downs, and a portal was revealed in front of him. The ghost didn''t wait for Lu Ye''s greeting, and dived in with ease, as if it couldn''t wait.


    Lu Ye followed closely behind. It was still outside the familiar Tianluo Temple. When Lu Ye appeared, he immediately felt a familiar aura rushing towards him.


    Sure enough, after a short while, Bai Lu''s figure came into view. Compared with a few years ago, she hasn''t changed much. She still has the fishtail and glamorous appearance, which seems to be because she is quite emotional Excited, the fish tail swayed slightly, and looked at Lu Ye with some surprise: "Li Taibai, are you back?" Back then, Lu Ye specially came to the mermaid clan to say hello before leaving Vientiane Sea, so Bai Lu also knew about Lu Ye''s situation. It took a lot of time to go back and forth, so I waited all the time. Who would have thought that today I suddenly felt the familiar fluctuations in the Tianluo Temple. Come over and have a look, and it really is Lu Ye''s return.


    Lu Ye nodded: "I''m back." The ghost was unconvinced: "I''m back too, why didn''t you greet me? Thanks to me, I''m still your good sister who lived and died together!" She was killed by Bai Lu''s tricks back then. When connecting, I was still a little uncomfortable, but since I practiced with Bai Lu and experienced the joy of rapidly improving my strength, I have no other thoughts.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked Lu Ye to send her back this time. What''s so good about a place like Vientiane Sea? The Mermaid Territory is the holy place for practice. Here, people and resources are needed, so she just practices. Ghost feels that with this way of practice, she will be promoted to Rizhao sooner or later, and she doesn''t know how to do it. How much time is saved in practice.


    Bai Lu pursed her lips into a smile, and said hello: "Senior Sister Ghost is here too." Ghost said angrily, "Yeah?" She said it as if she was Li Taibai''s head... I really don''t understand what''s so good about this man , why the Mermaid Clan treats him so well from top to bottom.


    Bai Lu looked at Lu Ye again: "Is this trip going well?"


    "Fortunately, although there are twists and turns, it''s not a big problem." Lu Ye replied,


    "The ghost is coming to look for you, so I''ll see her off before returning to Vientiane Sea. I''ve got a lot of clues. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to visit another day." Although Bai Lu was reluctant, she didn''t stop her, and she was about to say something. What, but I heard a voice from the side: "Fellow Taoist, don''t leave in a hurry." Lu Ye turned his head and saw Great Elder Yan Miao coming from there.


    "Great Elder!" Lu Ye nodded in greeting. Yan Miao came to Lu Ye and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t rush to leave, I have something to trouble you."


    "Great Elder, please speak." Yan Miao didn''t speak directly, but glanced at the ghost next to him: "Friend ghost, go and rest for a while." The ghost realized that what Yan Miao had to say might not be convenient for him to listen to, He didn''t take it seriously, anyone had something that was inconvenient to show to others, so he immediately told Bai Lu, turned around and left.


    In terms of familiarity with Huangluo Palace, she is still above Lu Ye, and this place has become her second home. After the ghost left, Lu Ye said: "The Great Elder has something to do, it''s okay to speak up, if I can, I will not refuse." Yan Miao smiled slightly: "Then I''ll get straight to the point, I hope fellow Taoists can bring a few clansmen Go to the temple." Saying this, she glanced at Bai Lu, obviously she was also included among these clansmen.


    The temple that Yan Miao was talking about was the Xingxiu Temple, Lu Ye naturally knew this, but although the Xingxiu Temple and the mermaids are in the depths of the Vientiane Sea, the distance is not even too far away, but the mermaids are very concerned about the Xingxiu Temple. I really don''t know much about it, because usually they can''t enter the Xingxiu Hall at all, and they can only open the door when the Xingxiu Hall is open.


    Now the Hall of Constellations is not open, and the only one who can open the gate of the Hall of Stars is Lu Ye, so if you want to enter the temple, you can only ask Lu Ye to help.


    Before Lu Ye could ask, Yan Miao took the initiative to explain: "I heard from Taoist Phantom that she left her name in the temple before and had the opportunity to enter the temple to promote Yueyao. There are some good points."


    "There is such a saying." Lu Ye nodded. If it weren''t for this, there wouldn''t be many veteran Xingxiu who obviously had the capital to be promoted to Yueyao, but would suppress their promotion. What they were waiting for was the opening of the Xingxiu Hall and then won ranking, one chance to be promoted in the Hall of Constellations.


    Lu Ye had encountered a few such veteran Xingxiu back then, and his strength background was indeed much stronger than the general Xingxiu''s late stage.


    Constellation Jin Yueyao is a very delicate matter, and some treasures can be used in this process, but those treasures are all extremely rare, just like Fengtian Blue Crystal, there are too many people in need, so once it is released, it will be robbed by people. With that financial resources, there is no chance to get it.


    The Constellation Palace is a very good opportunity, and it is better than using ordinary treasures. Lu Ye understood, and glanced at Bai Lu: "Princess, is she going to be promoted to Yueyao?" Thinking about it, that''s right, when Lu Ye met Bai Lu, she was at the late stage of Xingxiu. Yueyao is gone, how could Bailu still stand still?


    Logically speaking, Bai Lu could try to promote Yueyao a few years ago, but because she heard something about the temple from the ghost, she suppressed the promotion. What she wanted was to wait for Lu Ye to return, and then Borrow the power of the temple.


    For Bai Lu, this is a great opportunity, so it doesn''t matter if you wait a few more years. Elder Yan Miao said: "Besides the princess, there are two other members of the clan who also have the capital to be promoted to Yueyao."


    "No problem." Lu Ye agreed, but to be on the safe side, he explained: "Elder, the temple that the ghost entered is actually just a projection outside the temple. I don''t know what kind of mysterious power it has, which can help Xingxiu Promotion, and I don¡¯t know if the temple itself has this mystery, so it¡¯s no problem to send the princess and the others there, but it remains to be seen whether this can be done.¡±


    "I''ve thought about this too, but since it''s an opportunity, I can''t miss it. It''s best if it succeeds. Even if it doesn''t, there is no loss." This is true, there will be no loss anyway, and there is nothing to lose if you give it a try. It doesn''t matter, if it''s useful, there will be a good place for the stars of the mermaid clan to promote Yueyao in the future.


    Lu Ye also wanted to know the result, because with so many stars in Kyushu, Yueyao was always promoted. As for himself... He also thought about promoting Yueyao in Xingxiu Hall before, but since he understood some mysteries in this process, he knew that it doesn''t matter whether he has Xingxiu Hall to help him promote Yueyao. You don''t have to rely on the Constellation Palace to advance anywhere.


    "Can the Great Elder provide a carrying object?" Lu Ye asked again. Yan Miao asked: "What kind of carrying object?" Lu Ye took out his conch and explained: "Although my conch can open the portal in front of Tianluo Temple, there are actually quite a lot of restrictions, and this portal cannot be maintained. If it takes too long, it will dissipate when the time is up, or when I go back from the portal, the portal will also dissipate regardless of the time limit, so this time is not enough for me to take you to the temple and come back." Yan Miao instantly understood, let''s go to the temple, let alone half a day''s journey, this time it will be as easy as going back and forth.

 Chapter 1626

    Yan Miao was puzzled again: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it mean that you will never be able to go to the temple?"


    Unless Lu Ye didn''t plan to go back through the portal.


    Lu Ye said: "In addition to this limitation, my conch has another function, that is, it can leave a mark in a certain place. In this way, the opened portal leads to the place where the mark is left, not the sky. In front of Luodian."


    Lu Ye has tried this a long time ago. He left the imprint in the Xingxiu Hall before, and the portal leads to the Xingxiu Hall. If he does not leave the imprint, the portal will lead to this place.


    The imprint has a time limit, but this time limit is relatively long, at least it can last for several months, and the imprint left behind can be removed with a conch. Last time before leaving the Hall of Stars, he used his own conch to remove the imprint. The imprint is removed, making it easier to go to the mermaid territory in the future.


    Yan Miao understood: "So fellow Taoists want to find a carrying object and leave a mark, let us take that carrying object to the temple, and then you can open the door and open the temple."


    "Exactly!" Lu Ye nodded.


    He had thought about what to do if he wanted to go to the Xingxiu Hall in the future. Because of the time limit of the Conch Portal, he could only go to one place, the Mermaid Territory and the Xingxiu Hall. The Hall of Constellations.


    Yan Miao thought for a while, and took out something from the storage ring: "Do you think this thing is feasible?"


    It looks like a jade board, the size of a tabletop, but what Yan Miao took out is an ordinary jade board? This thing looked nothing fancy, but as soon as it appeared, the temperature around it dropped sharply, and it was obviously cold.


    I don''t know where Yanmiao found this thing.


    "You have to try it to know if it works." Lu Ye took his own conch, urged spiritual power into it, and then covered the cold jade board, as if stamping a seal, smooth and smooth Immediately, a conch pattern appeared on the cold jade board, but it disappeared soon after.


    Yan Miao showed a disappointed expression, thinking that it would not work.


    But in Lu Ye''s perception, although the conch mark is gone, it still exists, but...


    The imprint seems to be dissipating.


    This is different from the imprint he left in the Xingxiu Hall back then, but there was no such sign when he left the imprint in the Xingxiu Hall.


    From this point of view, the material bearing the conch imprint is different, and the time it can last is also different. This cold jade plate is not a vulgar thing at first glance, it must be a treasure, and it must have some influence on the conch imprint left on it.


    Silently estimated the speed at which the conch mark would dissipate. Judging from this speed, it shouldn''t be a problem to maintain it for a period of time.


    "This thing is feasible." Lu Ye said: "To be on the safe side, the Great Elder should not put this thing in the storage ring. In addition, after I use this conch once, I can only use it again after seven days, so after seven days, please ask the Great Elder Wait for me outside the temple gate."


    "I understand. I will take them to the temple in seven days." Yan Miao responded.


    After everything was agreed, Lu Ye passed through the portal and returned to the previous deserted star. When his figure appeared, the portal disappeared.


    Sacrifice the Xingzhou and rush towards the Vientiane Sea. I just came back before, and I haven¡¯t figured out what happened to Wushuang Island. Now that I have learned the whole story and process from Chu Shen, Lu Ye naturally wants to take back the Little Xingxiu Palace. !


    That thing is the real foundation of Wushuang Island. Tianyan just snatched a top-level spiritual island. I don¡¯t know how happy I am, but I don¡¯t know how Tianyan¡¯s monks will be after he takes over the small Xingxiu Hall and Wushuang Island is silent again. What mood will it be.


    Lao Tang and the others have already set off first, so there is no need to worry about not being able to contact people from the Three Realms. There are also some people from the Qingli Dao Realm this time, and Tang Xiaoyue is among them. It is still very easy for Lao Tang to contact her.


    Sweeping all the way, and finally returned to Vientiane Sea after a few days, and continued to fly forward leisurely, until it came to a deserted island before falling down.


    This place is relatively remote, and there are not many monks coming and going.


    Lu Ye waited for a while, and looked at a space where no one was paying attention. First, he condensed his clone to guard here, and the deity plunged headlong into the sea of ??myriad phenomena.


    The power of the talent tree was mobilized, and the huge and surging energy in the sea water eroded uncontrollably towards the body. The burning leaves of the whole talent tree became brighter, and clouds of gray mist rose continuously.


    It''s been a long time since I entered the Vientiane Sea, but after returning this time, I have to cultivate for a period of time to improve my background to the peak of the stars.


    Although he is now at the level of the late Xingxiu, he is still a little far from the peak.


    Insight into the spirit pattern blesses the eyes, even in the deep sea, as long as the distance is not too far, Lu Ye''s vision can still be discerned.


    An hour later, Lu Ye rushed to the bottom of Wushuang Island. There was nothing he could do about it. In the past, Wushuang Island was sluggish and there were no people around. Lu Ye only needed to find a place to enter the sea. People found out, but not now, the popularity of Wushuang Island is at its peak, and he just chose the location to enter the sea, which is still far away from Wushuang Island.


    After finding the location where the Little Xingxiu Hall was placed back then, the Little Xingxiu Hall still landed here safely.


    No one dares to go deep into the Vientiane Sea. In this shallow sea, only spirit fish like Bai Ling can appear. Except for Bai Ling, the other star beasts in the Vientiane Sea are basically active in the deep sea.


    So until now, the monks have never known that there are many precious spirit fish and star beasts under the sea of ??myriad phenomena. The world thinks that there are only white spirits in the sea of ??myriad phenomena.


    Lu Ye probed towards the Little Xingxiu Hall and put it away, then returned the same way without looking back.


    Another hour later, under the supervision of the avatar, the deity returned from the sea.


    Half a day later, Lu Ye got in touch with the monks of the Three Realms and rushed to meet them.


    Soon came to a desert island.


    Tang Jun had already arrived here with a few female nuns, but there were not many monks left on the island at this time. Only fifty of the nearly 300 monks stayed here, and all the others disappeared.


    From a remote place like Kyushu, a place like Vientiane Sea suddenly came. A group of monks from Kyushu came into the city like bumpkins, and everything was new to see. When Lu Ye left, he told everyone to get familiar with Vientiane Sea first. So during this period of time, I have been exploring in teams.


    Those who remained were all mature and prudent people, such as the head teacher and others.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s return, a group of people immediately gathered around as if they had a backbone. To be honest, when Lu Ye was not around, everyone really didn''t know what to do. Only after coming here did they realize the weakness of their galaxy. At sea, the overall strength of Yuluo Xingxiu, even if it is not at the bottom, is still far from the average.


    Fortunately, there is Luan Xiao''e, who can give people some peace of mind in the later stage of Yueyao.


    But if you want to gain a foothold in the Vientiane Sea, relying solely on the late Yueyao is useless. There are only four or five Yueyaos here, and there are only two of them including Tang Jun.


    From Tang Jun, everyone has already learned the whole story of the Wushuang Island''s change. Although they are not angry, a top-level spiritual island that is so good was snatched by someone, but they also know that in the world of practice, whoever has the biggest fist can Speaking, being robbed is also because of his own lack of strength.


    No one mentioned anything about revenge, because it was unrealistic, but everyone kept this matter in their hearts, and if there was a chance in the future, they would definitely repay it.


    "You said your name was Li Taibai?" Tang Jun questioned Lu Ye immediately.


    Fortunately, he and Lu Ye have known each other for so many years. We wandered outside together, relying on each other for life. We thought that we were in love with each other. Who would have thought that other people''s names and backgrounds were fake!


    It wasn''t until this meeting with monks from the Three Realms that I realized that Li Taibai was not Li Taibai, but Lu Yiye!


    Tang Jun was very hurt.


    Lu Ye said without changing his expression: "Be careful when you go out. Li Taibai is my other name. You know me, so what does the name matter?"


    Tang Jun was taken aback by what he said, and vaguely felt that there was some truth, but there seemed to be something wrong.


    Some monks in Kyushu also stared at Lu Ye with strange expressions on their faces.


    Because there was a Li Taibai from the Kyushu back then, who was known as the double pride of the Bingzhou with Lu Yiye. At that time, many gods in the Wanmo Ridge had great expectations for Li Taibai, hoping that he could overwhelm Lu Yiye. one head.


    In the end, somehow, Li Taibai suddenly disappeared without a trace! At that time, there were some Shenhai from Wanmo Ridge who wanted to find him, but they still had no clues, and finally believed that Li Taibai was attacked and killed by Haotianmeng.


    Now I know that Li Taibai is Lu Yiye, and Lu Yiye is Li Taibai, what kind of double pride of the Bingzhou, that is one person at all!


    It''s really unbelievable, because when the name of Bingzhou Shuangjiao came out, Lu Ye was just a real lake, but he played around with countless gods from the two camps.


    And according to the clues they got, there was a scene where the two prides of Bingzhou appeared at the same time. The two even joined hands to kill the Zerg. I really don''t understand how Lu Yiye did such a thing.


    But after thinking about it, Kyushu was pacified because of him, rose because of him, and because of him, many monks could come to this prosperous place with thousands of scenes.


    How can such a character be taken lightly, and he can naturally do things that ordinary people cannot.


    Luan Xiao''e didn''t understand the twists and turns, but she knew from the obedient words that Tang Jun was deceived by Lu Ye, so she changed the subject with a slight smile, "Junior brother, can you just look at this island?"


    When Lu Ye set off for Chelingjie, he told Luan Xiao''e to take someone to find a deserted island. There was no other requirement, as long as it was big enough.


    So they found this desert island.


    It is indeed big enough, more than three times bigger than Wushuang Island, this is still not the largest deserted island, but many other deserted islands are occupied by monks, and no one occupies here, so they are used by the monks of the Three Realms as a temporary residence. Clicked.


    "Yes!" Lu Ye nodded.


    When he just came here, he took a look at this deserted island, and felt that it met his requirements. It was not good if it was too big, and it would cost a lot to set up a large protective formation. Such a scale was barely acceptable.

 Chapter 1627

    "Then what should we do next?" Luan Xiao''e asked again, "I heard that there is a recruiting island here, where there are many opportunities to earn Lingyu, should we send some people there?"


    Although everyone brought some spirit jade with them when they set off from their respective realms, but this journey always requires practice. Most people don''t have much spirit jade in their hands. Without spirit jade, monks can''t practice , this is unacceptable.


    So Luan Xiao''e thought about whether to let some people go to the island to try their luck, at least to ensure the daily practice of the monks of the Three Realms.


    Vientiane Sea is a good place, prosperous and full of people, it is indeed a great place, but there is a disadvantage that people cannot ignore, that is, it is not so easy for monks to get Lingyu.


    If in the Yuluo galaxy, the monks lost their spirit jade, they could still look for it in the starry sky, but in the Vientiane Sea...where can I find the spirit jade?


    It is possible to go out of the Vientiane Sea and look for it in the Vientiane galaxy, but that is not a safe way. If the Lingyu is not found, you may lose your life.


    I haven''t been here for many days, but the monks of the three realms have experienced the cruelty here. Those who are capable can live incomparably well in this kind of place, while those who are not capable can only struggle at the bottom.


    Every monk who comes to Vientiane Sea is chasing dreams, some people can make their dreams come true, and some people can only leave in the end sadly.


    "Don''t go to Zhaolai Island!" Lu Ye shook his head. He knows better than Luan Xiao''e what is going on in Zhaolai Island. It can be said that although some spirit jade can be earned there, it will take a lot of time and energy, and Many commissions are risky. The overall strength of the monks of the Three Realms is relatively low. Now they should be grouped together instead of scattered.


    He looked around and said, "Let''s set up a large formation first."


    Now that you have occupied this deserted island, you must take an oath of sovereignty and set up a large formation here to let others know that this deserted island has an owner!


    This is a very normal practice. Many forces that failed to occupy the Spirit Island did this. In this way, the monks of their own family will have a relatively private space for activities, and others will not come to disturb them without authorization, otherwise it will be a declaration of war.


    A deserted island without a large formation is a land of no man, and anyone can come here.


    Luan Xiao''e was a little worried: "This island is not small, and it''s just a deserted island. Would it be too wasteful to set up the formation now?"


    Originally, the monks of the Three Realms didn''t have many spiritual jades here, and there must be expenses for setting up the formation. By then, everyone''s spiritual jades will be even more stretched.


    It''s hard for Lu Ye to explain the truth. He can''t tell Luan Xiao''e that this deserted island will definitely become a spiritual island in the future. He can only explain: "Setting up an enclosure can save a lot of trouble, otherwise other forces will look at this deserted island. Maybe there will be some conflicts, as for the cost... let''s set up a simple formation, the cost will not be too big."


    Luan Xiao''e thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Then I''ll listen to you." She turned her head and looked at Tang Jun who was beside her: "How about Tang Dao''s friendship?"


    Lao Tang looked indifferent: "Li...whatever Lu Yiye says, I will do what I say, and he must be right."


    Even though he was not sure how much older than Lu Ye, but since he came to the Vientiane Sea, he discovered that there are some places that are not just old enough to eat with a high cultivation base.


    Back then, Yueyao thought that he could find a good job casually, but no one took him in after wandering in Vientiane Sea for so long. If Lu Ye hadn''t asked him to work on Wushuang Island, he might still be in Vientiane Sea Continue to wander.


    Tang Jun finally understood that Lu Yiye, despite his young age and low cultivation level, was really beyond his reach.


    Later, he even figured out how to return to Yuluo, and even went back personally to bring a group of people out!


    This kind of ability is not as good as Tang Jun asked himself. Without Lu Ye, he would never want to see people from the Yuluo Galaxy in his life.


    So it''s a good idea to follow him.


    Luan Xiaoe was a little surprised by Tang Jun''s attitude. After all, Lao Tang is also Yueyao, and one of the only Yueyao in the Three Realms. Now he is so uninitiated...


    But thinking about it carefully, along the way, her own arrogance is slowly being wiped out. She said that it is Yueyao''s later stage. Looking at the first-class powerhouses in the Yuluo Galaxy, except for her cultivation, There doesn''t seem to be much to offer in this place.


    I wanted to take good care of the monks of the Three Realms, but in the end I was the one who was taken care of everywhere. If there was no Lu Ye, the monks of the Three Realms would have been wiped out in the battle with the Zerg and Blood Race outside the Wuding Galaxy. spared.


    Before she knew it, she found herself relying on this young man who would not have consulted him otherwise.


    Logically speaking, she is the strongest in the Three Realms, and everything can be settled with one word!


    The matter of setting up the formation and enclosing the land first was settled in this way, and the three of them sent out messages separately, and recruited some monks who were proficient in the formation. Lu Ye and the two Yueyao got together to study for half a day, and finally determined the formation. arrangement means.


    Because the money is not rich enough, there are not many requirements for the formation this time, as long as it can cover the entire desert island. As for the strength of the formation...Leave it alone, no one will attack such a desert island.


    It won''t be too late to slowly improve the formation when you have more money in the future.


    Tang Jun has done a lot of research on formations, and his attainments in formations are much higher than Lu Ye''s. After all, he has lived such a long time...


    Lu Ye''s formation path cultivation base basically comes from the Hundred Formation Pagoda in Kyushu, which is still at the level of the Divine Sea Realm.


    Tang Jun presided over the formation of Wushuang Island a few years ago. Now that it is coming again, it is natural to be familiar with it.


    In the Three Realms, all the monks who dabbled in formations were recalled, and the entire deserted island was in full swing. Lu Ye did not participate in it, and left after only asking a few requests. Although participating in such formations can learn a lot, but Now he has other things to do.


    There is no problem in setting up an enclosure. In the future, the monks of the Three Realms will have a place to stay in the Vientiane Sea, but this alone is not enough. There must be a source of spiritual jade, so that the monks of the Three Realms will not have to worry about their future practice.


    But in this Vientiane Sea, monks without foundation want to earn Lingyu, and there is really no good place to go except Zhaolai Island.


    Lu Ye did not go to Zhaolui Island, but went to Wushuang Island, which is now Tianyan Island.


    But before that, Lu Ye took an opportunity to enter the Vientiane Sea, and then placed the small Xingxiu Hall under the deserted island.


    Having had the experience of turning Wushuang Island into a spiritual island, Lu Ye probably has some understanding of the power of the Little Star Hall, so this time he just arranged it, and did not adjust the power of the Little Star Hall.


    Because the deserted island occupied by the monks of the Three Realms is three times larger than that of Wushuang Island, so even with the same power, the speed of transformation of the deserted island is much slower than that of Wushuang Island.


    It is not easy to reform too quickly, so as not to attract the attention of others, and the life is turbulent. If it is slower, it will also allow the monks of the Three Realms to get familiar with the Vientiane Sea for a longer time.


    If necessary in the future, adjust the power of the Little Constellation Hall to make it stronger or weaker.


    After setting up the small Xingxiu Palace and making sure that it was stuck in a hidden place under the deserted island and would not be touched by fish, Lu Ye came to Tianyan Island.


    Compared with the previous visit, Tianyan''s popularity has not decreased but increased, and it seems to be more lively than the last time he came.


    Following his memory, Lu Ye came to a shop. When he looked up, he frowned, because the sign on the shop''s head was changed, and it was no longer the "Hao Dan" shop. Lu Ye walked in and took a look, and found that it was actually a shop selling Magic shop.


    There is no doubt that Hua Qianying''s shop was taken back by Tianyan Island, and Hua Qianying also left.


    Lu Ye took out the note and tried to contact her, but found that there was no way to contact her.


    After thinking about it, he left Tianyan Island and flew straight in the direction of Vientiane Island. Hua Qianying had set up a stall selling pills in the scattered market of Vientiane Island back then. Now that she has left Tianyan Island, it is very likely that she will return to Vientiane over the island.


    After Lu Ye rushed to Vientiane Island, he went straight to Sanshi, and at the same time contacted Hua Qianying again with musical notes.


    In the end, there was still no harvest, and Hua Qianying was no longer found in the scattered market.


    This made him a little disappointed. The reason why Lu Ye recruited Hua Qianying from Sanshi to Wushuang Island back then was because of her alchemy level, and what he wanted was to form a good relationship. When Ci and the others bring them here, you can ask her for advice.


    Now the Second Senior Sister and Hua Ci came, but Hua Qianying was gone, it was really a trick of luck.


    If I had known this before, when I saw Hua Qianying a few days ago, I would have mentioned this matter to her. However, at that time, Lu Ye was concerned about the incident of Wushuang Island, so he really had no other thoughts, let alone this short period of half a month. However, Hua Qianying was nowhere to be found.


    In this vast Vientiane Sea, it''s okay to be able to contact the notes, but once the notes can''t be reached, it''s too difficult to find someone.


    But they have all come here, so it is not easy to return empty-handed.


    Lu Ye went to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce again and bought some things back.


    He still has some spirit jade in his hand. He still has a balance of two million spirit jade that he took away from Wanxianghai back then. Last time he got hundreds of thousands of spirit jade from Luo Xie.


    He still has almost a million spiritual crystals...all obtained from the mermaid tribe back then, and he has never used them.


    After spending hundreds of thousands of Lingyu, it was not too stressful for Lu Ye.


    After returning to the deserted island, Lu Ye found that the formation here was basically arranged properly, which was no different from his own requirements, which was obviously the result of Lao Tang''s strict implementation.


    Luo Xie was also there, talking to Luan Xiao''e and Tang Jun, and the attitude of the two Yue-Yao was extremely respectful.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s return, Luo Xie smiled slightly: "Little friend!"


    "Old Luo!" Lu Ye stepped forward to salute.


    "It''s just in time for you to come back. I''m leaving, so I come to say goodbye to you."


    Luo Xie can''t stay here for a long time in the Vientiane Sea. He came here for a few days before to enjoy the supreme scenery here. Now that the time limit is approaching, even if he doesn''t want to leave, he will only be besieged by the sunshine of this galaxy if he stays forcibly. .

 Chapter 1628

    Although Luo Xie is a Rizhao, after seeing and hearing these days, he also feels the gap between himself and other Rizhaos. If he really has trouble with the Vientiane Galaxy, he will not end well.


    "Then I wish Mr. Luo a smooth journey." Lu Ye said.


    If you want to come to him for a sunshine, you won''t encounter anything on the road, unless he can''t think about walking through the fog dragon without the help of the clone of the reincarnation tree.


    Luo Xie smiled and said, "Then I will lend you a good word." After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help but said, "If you encounter any difficulties here, remember to go to Zhang Tingyi and Kang Cheng, they will not sit idly by."


    This time, all the late Yueyao came from the Sifang Galaxy, Kang Cheng came from the Undecided, and Zhang Tingyi came from the Daluo Galaxy. Lu Ye had chatted with him a few times, so he was not very familiar with him.


    But just as Luo Xie said, if Lu Ye encountered any difficulties and found them, they would definitely not ignore them.


    Luo Xie also saw that the situation here was a bit bleak, so he made a special warning.


    Although the Sifang Galaxy''s situation is similar to that of Lu Ye''s for the time being, and there is no suitable place to stay, the Sifang Galaxy''s overall strength is strong!


    In the late stage of the Four Great Yueyao, all the monks who came here were from the mid-late stage of Xingxiu, and now they have obtained a lot of arrays with the same energy. Kang Cheng and the others have been wandering around the Vientiane Sea these days, looking for suitable targets. Once they find them, they will The battle to attack the island has begun.


    It will not be a big problem to occupy a spirit island at that time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many people in the Sifang galaxy, Luo Xie was even thinking about whether to persuade Lu Ye and the others to take refuge in the past.


    But there are a thousand people from Sifang Galaxy this time, even if they capture a spirit island, they may not be able to accommodate their own people, let alone Lu Ye and the others.


    It''s not that they can''t live there, but that there is a limit to the number of places available for monks to practice in a spirit island. The lower the quality of the spirit island, the less the number of places. If the number exceeds the number, the efficiency of practicing in it will decrease.


    If you want to house thousands of monks in the Quartet galaxy, a low-level spiritual island is definitely not enough. They must at least land on a medium-level spiritual island.


    But the forces behind the medium spirit island are extremely good, and the Sifang Galaxy has to find a better target to attack.


    "It''s not a big problem for the time being. If there is a real difficulty, I won''t be polite to them." Lu Ye nodded.


    "That''s fine, the old man will go." When Luo Xie finished speaking, he had already soared into the sky, and disappeared in an instant, which was very free and easy.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to be free and easy, you can¡¯t just hang on...


    After a while, Tang Jun came back to his senses, and said, "Boy, now this formation is arranged, completely according to your requirements, but the protection of this thing is as fragile as paper."


    Because the cost is very low and the area covered by the formation is large, the protection strength is really not worth mentioning, and any few stars can break through it with a violent attack.


    "And what do you want this formation to have the effect of isolating?" Tang Jun was a little suspicious. The formation has the effect of isolating, so it can isolate the flow of internal and external energy.


    But how can there be any energy flowing in from the Vientiane Sea?


    It would be even more ridiculous to say that it isolates the internal energy from spilling out. Such a deserted island has no star energy at all.


    "Just in case..." Lu Ye replied casually.


    "What if?" Luan Xiao''e was puzzled.


    "What if this deserted island comes alive someday?"


    Tang Jun couldn''t help snorting. It is true that there are occasional desert islands reincarnated in Vientiane Sea, but this kind of thing usually happens once every few years. For example, Wushuang Island was the most successful example of desert island reincarnation before. Now they are all top spirit islands.


    But there is only one Peerless Island in this world... It''s just daydreaming for a person to encounter such a good thing twice.


    It doesn''t matter, because the formation itself doesn''t cost much.


    "Then what should we do next?" Luan Xiao''e asked again. She found that she was becoming less and less assertive. She thought that when she was in the Jade Conch Realm, she was also an uncompromising character, but now she is in this Wanxianghai. Not as young as her fractional youth.


    "The land circle is over... there should be a name." Lu Ye pondered, "We are from the Yuluo Galaxy, so let''s call it Yuluo Island."


    Luan Xiao''e was speechless, she didn''t know what Lu Ye was thinking at all, but now she thought of naming the deserted island.


    Tang Jun had an indifferent expression on his face, Yuluo Island is just Yuluo Island, anyway, it cannot be called Qingli Island...


    "Three Realms Island." Luan Xiao''e suggested, "We monks from the Three Realms will gain a foothold here, advance and retreat together, share honor and disgrace, and hope that everyone will have a bright future in the future."


    Mainly because it was called Yuluo Island, she felt guilty...


    "Fellow Daoist Luan''s suggestion is good, let''s call it Three Realms Island." Tang Jun echoed.


    The matter of the island''s name was decided, Lu Ye said: "Then Senior Sister Luan will be the big island owner of the Three Realms Island in the future, Lao Tang, you will be the second island owner!"


    "You are the owner of the three islands!" Tang Jun looked at him.


    Lu Ye was about to say that there are more virtuous candidates in this world, but after thinking about it, others are indeed more virtuous, but in terms of candidates, he is more suitable.


    The group of people from Kyushu included those from the Haotian League and those from Wanmo Ridge. Although they have reached their level of cultivation and the division of camps has long been abandoned, they have such a mark after all. No matter who is the master of these three islands, it is difficult Convince.


    Only when he is the owner of the three islands, no one will be unconvinced, and it is true that he has the highest cultivation base in the Kyushu.


    "The next thing is to build the foundation of the Three Realms Island." Lu Ye said, looking at Tang Jun, "Old Tang, you have experience in this field, you are in charge, and it will be done according to the previous plan of Wushuang Island."


    Tang Jun had a strange expression: "According to Wushuang Island''s plan?"


    Wushuang Island was built by Chu Shen into a commercial spiritual island, only a part of which was the foundation of the island, and most of the spiritual island was where shops were opened.


    Such a deserted island should be built according to Wushuang Island''s previous plan. Tang Jun really wanted to pry open Lu Ye''s mind to see what he was thinking.


    "You don''t really expect this broken island to come back to life, do you?"


    "One has to have a dream, in case one day one is lucky and realizes it." Lu Yeyu said earnestly.


    Tang Jun snorted coldly: "If the Three Realms Island can be revived, it''s fine for me to call you grandpa!"


    Lu Ye gave him a leisurely look.


    He reached out and handed a storage ring to Tang Jun: "You hold the things in here, it should be useful."


    Tang Jun took it suspiciously, his spiritual sense probed, and his expression became serious: "Don''t worry, boy, the old man has always obeyed your words, and you can do whatever you say!"


    Luan Xiao''e looked at Tang Jun in surprise, not knowing what Lu Ye had given him to make Tang Jun change his attitude all of a sudden.


    Lu Ye walked not far away.


    After he left, Tang Jun happily took out a few things from the storage ring. Luan Xiao''e took a closer look and found that they were actually some magic weapons!


    Can''t help but sigh: "Friend Tang, be careful!"


    You are so old, how can you be so shameless in front of a brat?


    Tang Jun said: "Your Yuluojie family has a great career, how can you know the bitterness of me waiting for Xiaojie Yueyao..."


    At the beginning, Lu Ye gave him hundreds of thousands of spiritual jades to purchase magic weapons, so that he could at least have some wealth. As a result, after the battle on Wushuang Island, those few magic weapons that cost hundreds of thousands of spiritual jades were all sold out. It was broken, and he had nothing to do with his cultivation and his body.


    As a Dharma practitioner, how can one do without a magic weapon? But I was short of money and couldn''t afford to buy it at all.


    Lu Ye obviously learned about this from Chu Shen, so he gave him these magic weapons.


    The source of these magic weapons is Luo Xie. On the way to the Vientiane Sea, Luo Xie bought some Qi Lianzhi arrays from Lu Ye, and paid hundreds of thousands of Lingyu and these magic weapons.


    Lu Ye originally planned to sell Lingyu, but when he learned that all of Tang Jun''s magic weapons had been smashed, he gave it to him.


    The grades of the few magic weapons are not high, they are things that Luo Xie doesn''t use and don''t like, but they are just right for Tang Jun to use.


    Lu Ye was about to go to Huaci and Second Senior Sister, but was stopped by Wuchang and Yueji on the way.


    "How many people are there?" Lu Ye asked.


    A few people looked at me and I looked at you, their eyes fluttered, but no one spoke.


    It wasn''t until Jian Guhong drew his sword and pressed it against Wuchang''s waist that Wuchang said, "Yiye, I heard that you can fish in this Sea of ??Vientiane...a piece of jade can sell for several thousand, is it true?"


    Not only Luan Xiao''e is worried about the spiritual jades that the monks of the Three Realms will practice in the future, but they themselves are also worried. There are tens of thousands of Lingyu, and they can practice safely in a short period of time, but they can''t just sit and eat like this.


    Moreover, the monks not only spent spiritual jade on cultivation, they came to the Vientiane Sea, and they found that there were many good things here, and they all wanted to buy them, but they couldn''t afford anything.


    Naturally, I wanted to find some ways to make money.


    Somehow, I heard about fishing, and immediately moved my mind.


    Lu Ye frowned. He only told people from the Sifang galaxy about fishing in the Vientiane Sea, but never mentioned it to the monks in Kyushu, and he didn''t know how they heard about it.


    When Wuchang asked, he could only nod: "That''s right."


    "Then we..." Impermanence beamed with joy.


    "I can''t go!" Lu Ye immediately stopped the impulsive movement in his heart, "There is too much luck in that matter, many people lost their homes and property because of this matter, after all, only a small part of them can benefit from it, and very few of them. a part of."


    Fishing ruins a life, and the three generations of playing fish are not just talking, it is a summary of the tragic ending of countless ancestors.


    "Like gambling?" Wuchang was puzzled.


    "It''s not the same. Anyway, this matter is unreliable. No matter what you hear from others, don''t get involved in this kind of matter, otherwise it will be too late to regret."


    Several people nodded, and Lu Ye didn''t know if they listened or not.


    Lu Ye saw that this was not good. After hearing this, Wuchang and others were so interested in fishing. I am afraid that everyone else is similar, especially under the premise that the monks of the Three Realms have no spiritual jade to earn money. Maybe someone will take the risk.


    Luan Xiao''e had to pass down an order that the monks on Three Realms Island would strictly prohibit fishing in the future, so as to kill their idea in the bud.

 Chapter 1629

    Since coming to Vientiane Sea, most people have traveled together. Although there is not much gain, it is always possible to broaden their horizons.


    However, a small number of people did not leave the desert island.


    Shui Yuan and Hua Ci stayed here. When Lu Ye came over, the two women were talking together, chatting and laughing, while Hu Po was lazily lying beside her, and Ya Ya was sitting beside Hu Po, holding hands. He held his chin with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Yiyi disappeared, she didn''t run out, but hid in Amber''s body. After all, she is a spirit body and has the same nature as the soul clan, so it is not convenient to show up for a long time in this place where people come and go.


    When Lu Ye came here, Li Shang also jumped out of his divine sea and threw himself into Amber''s body, probably going to chat with Yiyi.


    Seeing Yaya''s expression, Lu Ye was slightly surprised, bent down and raised his hand to touch her head: "What''s the matter?"


    Yaya looked up at him, pouted and said, "Auntie said don''t let people touch your head, it won''t grow up!"


    The aunt she was talking about was undoubtedly Yiyi.


    Lu Ye''s big hand stiffened, and he took it back embarrassingly.


    After looking at Yaya seriously for a while, Lu Ye vaguely felt that Yaya seemed to have changed a little recently. Yaya used to be really like a child, but now her eyes seem to be more agile?


    "What''s bothering you?" Lu Ye felt that he should talk to Yaya.


    Yaya nodded a little aggrieved.


    "Would you like to tell me?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yaya hesitated for a moment, then said: "Daddy, I''ve been having weird dreams lately."


    Lu Ye waited for the next sentence, but Yaya stopped talking after she finished speaking, so she could only ask, "What dream?"


    Yaya shook her head, expressing that she couldn''t explain clearly, but those dreams were indeed weird and scary, which made her afraid to sleep recently.


    Only then did Lu Ye understand why the little girl was sitting here meditating, she looked melancholy, obviously she had a psychological shadow.


    Otherwise, as before, she could easily fall asleep by Amber''s side.


    "When did it start?" Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    Yaya said: "It was just a few days ago."


    What were the days before?


    Lu Ye found it quite troublesome to communicate with children. Although Yaya is definitely not a real child, her mind and mind are no different from children now.


    "Before we came here?" Lu Ye guided.


    Yaya tilted her head and thought for a while, then nodded, indicating that she was right.


    Lu Ye looked at the bracelet on her wrist: "After you found this bracelet?"


    Yaya nodded again.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and vaguely realized that the bracelet she found from the fog dragon should be the reason for Yaya''s dream.


    This thing must have belonged to Yaya originally, but it was lost in the fog dragon. When Yaya passed by last time, she felt something, so she found it again and made up a pair.


    Since it''s her own, it shouldn''t do her any harm.


    "Show Dad." Lu Ye stretched out his hand, he had never checked Yaya''s bracelet before.


    Yaya then took off the two bracelets on her wrist and handed them to Lu Ye. Lu Ye took them and inspected them carefully, but still couldn''t see what was wrong.


    He couldn''t even tell whether it was a treasure or not.


    There will be such a situation, either this thing is really not a treasure, or the mystery of this thing is beyond his cognition.


    Lu Ye was inclined to the latter possibility. Anyway, Yaya was a sunshine after all, and it was normal for her to have some mysterious treasures on her body.


    Passing the bracelet to Yaya, Lu Ye comforted, "It''s just a dream, don''t be afraid, everyone has dreams."


    Yaya looked at him innocently: "Are Daddy''s dreams scary too?"


    Lu Ye thought to himself that he hadn''t really slept in a long time, how could he still dream, but he could only open his eyes and tell nonsense to the children: "It''s scary, but it will be fine after waking up from the dream."


    Yaya seemed to realize something: "So the dreams are all fake!"


    "Of course it''s fake!" Lu Ye couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yaya cheered and jumped up, as if Lu Ye had solved a big problem for her. When she was happy, she jumped up and hugged Lu Ye''s face and kissed her.


    Lu Ye froze.


    Shui Yuan and Hua Ci who were chatting and laughing at the side stared blankly at this scene...


    Yaya ran and played with Amber, and Lu Ye touched his kissed face, unable to recover for a long time.


    Except for Huaci, this is the second...the third...the fourth kiss of the opposite sex, even Yiyi has never kissed him.


    Hua Ci said quietly: "You''d better pray that Yaya will always keep like this."


    We all know that Yaya is Rizhao, but for some reason she has changed into her current appearance and character, but there is no guarantee that she will ever recover.


    If there is a day, when I think back to myself calling Lu Ye Daddy all the time, and kissing him like this, I wonder if I will pinch him to death with one hand...


    Lu Ye felt a lot of pressure, and it seemed that he had to improve his cultivation quickly, at least to ensure that if Yaya recovered, he had to have a certain amount of self-preservation when he was going to teach him a lesson.


    "What''s the matter?" Shui Yuan changed the subject.


    It was only then that Lu Ye remembered the purpose of his visit, and quickly handed over a storage ring: "I bought some pills from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, and there are a lot of medicinal materials. You should study and see if you can refine some panacea. come out."


    For the current plan, if the monks of the Three Realms want to generate income, they can only find a way through alchemy besides going to the recruiting island to do coolies.


    This is also the method that many alchemists choose after they come to Vientiane Sea. As long as the alchemy attainments are high enough, they can always earn some money, just like Hua Qianying. There must be good offerings and treatment.


    Shui Yuan and Hua Ci''s alchemy attainments are definitely top-notch existences in Kyushu, but they are not enough to be seen in the Vientiane Sea. After all, they have never dabbled in many alchemy recipes here, and many medicinal materials are unknown.


    But Lu Ye didn''t count on them to make alchemy, what he counted on was a treasure in Shui Yuan''s hands!


    After he got the treasure back then, he handed it over to Shuiyuan for safekeeping. It is the supreme treasure that assists in alchemy. With this treasure, as long as there are materials for alchemy and a suitable formula for alchemy, the panacea can be refined naturally. Come, and it is a panacea of ??excellent quality.


    This treasure can definitely become the key to earning Lingyu for the monks of the Three Realms.


    Shui Yuan took the storage ring and immediately understood Lu Ye''s plan: "Junior Sister Hua and I will study first."


    "There are still these things, you take them too." Lu Ye handed over another storage ring, which contained not what he bought, but what he got from Vientiane Sea.


    For example, refining the god grass, such as many varieties of spirit fish and star beasts.


    These things have been kept with him for a long time. Although he ate some spirit fish when he returned to Kyushu, he had a lot of them in reserve, so naturally he didn''t finish them.


    Especially the spirit fish, which is inexhaustible in Vientiane Sea, and others can''t get it. Lu Ye has a relationship with the mermaid clan, and he can get it at will.


    Whether it is Bai Ling or other spirit fish, they have great medicinal value. If Shuiyuan and Huaci can develop a panacea with spirit fish as the main material, it will be equivalent to finding a way of making money for the Three Realms Island.


    As for the alchemy grass...the value is high, of course, needless to say, but Lu Ye has a lot in hand, and he can''t use it up, so it is a good choice to use it for alchemy.


    After all, it is not easy to refine the god grass and sell it in large quantities, so as not to be targeted by others, but if it is refined into a panacea, there will be no such concerns.


    It''s the same with those spirit fish. Even if Lu Ye knew that those spirit fish could be sold at a very good price, he couldn''t just sell them directly. When people asked about the source, he couldn''t explain it. He couldn''t say that he was Vientiane was killed under the sea.


    After receiving many recipes and materials from Lu Ye, Shui Yuan and Hua Ci got busy.


    The two women have been doing nothing since they came here, and their idleness is almost moldy, but as female cultivators, especially beautiful female cultivators, and their cultivation base is not high, it is not easy to go out and walk around, now they finally have something to do, and naturally their whole body Put your heart into it.


    The Three Realms Island is very busy. Under the leadership of Tang Jun, the construction of the island''s foundation is in full swing. For monks, this kind of thing is very simple, nothing more than building some residences.


    However, compared with ordinary people''s construction, the monks'' construction is undoubtedly more durable and more beautiful, and there is no need to worry about the materials. Lu Ye has already bought some from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce before.


    With his previous experience in Wushuang Island, Tang Jun can be said to be familiar with it. The layout of the buildings under his design is reasonable. In just a few days, the foundation of Three Realms Island has been basically completed, and hundreds of monks have finally completed their work. I have a place to live.


    Lu Ye put in a lot of effort, and carefully supervised the whole process...


    Today''s Three Realms Island has changed a lot compared to before, but apart from where the island''s foundation is located, other places are still desolate.


    Lu Ye asked Tang Jun to lead the team to continue building, and Tang Jun was a little unbelievable, because in his opinion, Lu Ye really treated this deserted island as the future residence of the Three Realms.


    Today''s buildings are enough for the time being, and more buildings will continue to be built, obviously for the monks from the Three Realms who will come back in the future.


    But the cannibal has a short mouth and soft hands when taking people, and Tang Jun can only let it go after he got a few magic weapons from Lu Ye.


    When Lu Ye was about to leave here, a figure suddenly flew over to Three Realms Island and stopped outside the formation.


    Luan Xiao''e saw the person coming, opened the formation, and the person rushed into it immediately.


    "Fellow Daoist Kang!" Luan Xiaoe greeted.


    It was the uncertain Kang Cheng who came.


    Since entering the Vientiane Sea, the cultivators of the Three Realms have been separated from the people from the Sifang Galaxy. This is the first time that people from that side have come here.


    Seeing this, Lu Ye and Tang Jun, who was talking, also walked over there and greeted each other with Kang Cheng.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why Kang Cheng came here, because as far as he knew, people from the Sifang galaxy had been investigating suitable targets in the Vientiane Sea during this time, preparing to show their strengths.


    But soon, Lu Ye understood why Kang Cheng came here.

 Chapter 1630

    "Borrower?" Lu Ye was a little stunned, but quickly realized: "Your department already has a target?"


    It has been more than half a month since I came to Vientiane Sea. After such a long time, Sifang Galaxy has obviously found a suitable target and is ready to do it.


    Kang Cheng nodded: "Yes, so we are preparing to capture that spirit island. In order to prevent the shortage of manpower, we hope that fellow Taoists can provide a little help. Of course, we will not let you help in vain."


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, the monks from the Three Realms and the Four-Galaxy System came here together, and if any monks from the Three Realms want to come to the Vientiane Sea in the future, Wuding is the only way to go, so Kang Cheng came to borrow someone, so it''s not a big deal.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye said, "Which medium spirit island is your department planning to fight?"


    Kang Cheng smiled and said, "Let''s not move on the medium-level spirit islands for now. Although we haven''t been here for a long time, we found that many spirit islands are inextricably linked, especially those medium-level spirit islands, most of which have their own allies. We are going to test the waters with a low-level spirit island before we are confident of standing on a medium-level spirit island."


    If Kang Cheng wants to borrow someone, he must not borrow Xingxiu, but Yueyao.


    Because of the rules of the Vientiane Sea, the number of Yueyao cannot exceed five if any force participates in the battle. There are four late Yueyao in the Sifang galaxy, so there is still a quota, and another one will be seconded from here, which happens to be five. indivual.


    But with the overall strength of the Sifang Galaxy, if it is just an inferior spirit island, it can be eaten casually, and there is no need to come here to borrow people.


    This is not a loan, this is a gift.


    Kang Cheng continued: "Inferior spiritual islands are not what we are after. If there is a chance in the future, we will take down a medium-level spiritual island. At that time, the inferior spiritual islands can be taken care of by you."


    This benefit is not small.


    With the background of the monks of the Three Realms, it is very good to have an inferior spirit island. With so many forces in the Vientiane Sea, how many of them can have their own spirit island?


    Even the lowest spirit island is better than a deserted island like the Three Realms Island, because no matter what, monks can save a lot of spirit jade if they practice in it.


    Sifang Galaxy made such a decision, obviously because of Lu Ye''s reasons, maybe it was something Luo Xie told them before leaving, or it was their own meaning.


    Luan Xiao''e obviously had an insight into this point, so she didn''t speak, but just looked at Lu Ye, waiting for him to make up her mind.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and then said: "Fellow Daoist Kang, everyone has kindly accepted you, but my side in the Three Realms is not as expensive as yours. Even if we really occupy that low-level spiritual island in the future, with our current background, we may not be able to accept it." Can hold on."


    Kang Cheng said, "We can help."


    "Of course I don''t doubt this, but as fellow Taoist said, many forces in the Vientiane Sea were inextricably linked before, and your department can help us. They may not have helpers, and they can occupy the forces of the middle-level spirit island. , is not something that I, a monk from the Three Realms, can contend with now."


    After a little taste, Kang Cheng probably understood what Lu Ye meant.


    If the Sifang galaxy captures a certain medium-level spiritual island in the future, if they feel that they are not opponents and cannot take revenge, they will naturally attack the monks of the Three Realms who are related to the Sifang galaxy, and they will definitely be attacked at that time.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say it clearly.


    "It''s just that I didn''t think carefully about it." Kang Cheng understood what Lu Ye meant.


    "However, I would like to thank you for your kindness."


    "It should be, if there is no fellow daoist, there would be no Sifang galaxy today. Brother Luo told me to wait before leaving. If there is anything to help from the Three Realms, we must not refuse. If you have any requests in the future, you must remember to send a message." inform."


    Kang Cheng specifically brought up the subpoena, obviously to show his attitude. In the future, the monks of the Sifang galaxy will not have any connection with the Three Realms on the bright side, lest the Three Realms will be really implicated.


    Kang Cheng left quickly.


    Lu Ye watched, although Sifang Galaxy really had good intentions this time, if he didn''t have the Small Xingxiu Hall, he might not be able to accept it, but since he has the Small Xingxiu Hall, how can he see a mere low-level spiritual island in his eyes, that is, It¡¯s not easy to make it too obvious, otherwise he can slightly adjust the power of the Little Xingxiu Hall, and it won¡¯t take ten days for the Three Realms Island to become an inferior spirit island.


    As for Kang Cheng''s thought that Lu Ye was afraid that the Three Realms would be implicated, he really hadn''t thought about it that way. In the future, the Three Realms Island would definitely be revived, and would definitely be watched by people. When it came to Lingdao, it might be difficult to tell who was implicated by whom.


    After exhorting Luan Xiaoe and Tang Jun, Lu Ye turned and walked towards his bedroom.


    The dormitory he got is considered to be in the best area of ??the Three Realms Island. The area here is not small, but there are only three dorms in total, which belong to the three island owners.


    In Lu Ye''s center, the sleeping hall is not small, and all kinds of side halls are available, not to mention living alone, even dozens of them will be fine.


    He found a room and walked in, picked up his own conch and blew it, counting the time, it was time to make an appointment with Yan Miao.


    Although it was confirmed before that the imprint of the conch can be carried on the cold jade plate, whether this method can work or not has yet to be verified.


    It would be best if it could be done, so that it would be convenient for him to go to Xingxiu Hall in the future.


    The sound of the conch sounded, the door opened, and Lu Ye stepped in.


    When passing through the portal, Lu Ye raised his brows, because in front of him was no longer the familiar Tianluo Palace, but a vacuum.


    Turning his head to look, he saw the quaint Xingxiu Hall in front of his vision, and Yan Miao was waiting with a few mermaids, and Bai Lu was among them.


    Besides her and Yan Miao, there are two other mermaids, one male and one female, who should be planning to be promoted to Yueyao this time.


    At this moment, there is the cold jade board in front of Yan Miao, and the cold jade board is the door.


    This vacuum environment was not caused by Yan Miao, but the power of a golden conch, which was held by Bai Lu at this moment, and golden rays of light rippled from the conch, crowding out the sea water, and putting several people in the same place. turned into a vacuum.


    The mermaids were considerate. Without the power of the conch, the cold jade plate would definitely be eroded by the sea water of the Vientiane Sea. It is hard to say whether the conch imprint left by Lu Ye on it will still exist.


    After everyone greeted Lu Ye, Yan Miao said, "Thank you, little friend."


    Lu Ye nodded, no nonsense, came to the Xingxiu Hall, stretched out his hand and pushed forward.


    Several mermaids looked curiously, because before Lu Ye came over, they had already tried, but even if they were as strong as Yan Miao, they couldn''t shake the gate of Xingxiu Hall.


    Under their attention at this moment, Lu Ye didn''t seem to use much strength at all, and actually pushed the door of the temple open!


    Yan Miao''s eyes sparkled, and she immediately understood that Lu Ye was indeed the one chosen by the temple, otherwise it would be unreasonable for him to open the door casually.


    That being the case, the ancestral teachings are correct, those who are favored by the temple are definitely capable of eliminating the cursed power of their mermaid clan!


    When the door opened, everyone rushed in.


    After everyone came in, Lu Ye walked in.


    Strange to say, the portal appeared on the cold jade board, and Yanmiao walked in with the cold jade board, and the portal on it followed in!


    Lu Ye thought the portal would stay outside.


    Except for Bai Lu, the other three mermaids entered the Xingxiu Hall for the first time, so they naturally looked at it curiously. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the Xingxiu Hall except for a simple stone tablet in the center, so naturally they couldn''t see anything new.


    "Grand Elder, it is rumored that the Xingxiu Palace will greatly help monks to promote Yueyao, but I don''t know how to do it specifically. This point needs to be explored by the princesses themselves." Lu Ye said.


    Bai Lu smiled slightly and said, "I''ve already learned about it from the ghost, so I naturally know what to do, don''t worry."


    Lu Ye was stunned, but she forgot about the ghost. Although the Xingxiu Hall she entered was just a projection, it presumably also had some of the magical effects of the Xingxiu Hall. It was naturally best for Bai Lu to learn about the situation from her in advance.


    Yan Miao said: "If you have something to do, little friends, you can leave on your own, and then come back and send them out. I will stay and protect the law."


    Lu Ye is fine, but the duration of the portal is limited, so he can''t really stay.


    "Then I wish the three all the best, and when we meet next time, the three of you will be Yueyao!" Lu Ye blessed, made an appointment with Yanmiao for the next time, and then left through the portal.


    He really wanted to see how Xingxiu was promoted to Yueyao. It is rare to have such a close-up opportunity to observe. Now that Xingxiu is in the late stage, he will have to go through this step sooner or later. There is no harm in observing and learning.


    When Lu Ye returned, it was only a cup of tea, and the monks of the Three Realms didn''t even notice his departure.


    The change in Wushuang Island made him vigilant. When he was still here, the background of Wushuang Island was actually very poor, because from the beginning to the end, there was only Tang Jun and Yueyao. With so many forces coming to settle in, they have already been captured by others.


    But later, Wushuang Island was promoted to the top spiritual island, and Chu Shen''s background didn''t work anymore.


    Now there are two Yueyao on the side of the Three Realms Island, with nearly five hundred stars, but such a force is really nothing to look at the Vientiane Sea. When the Three Realms Island turns alive in the future, it will be nothing more than a low-level spirit island, but if To become a medium spirit island, this strength is simply not enough.


    People who count on the Quartet Galaxies are unreliable, they also want to make troubles, and they will definitely offend people at that time, and while counting on them, they will also attract the ideas of their enemies.


    So Wushuang Island still needs allies! Leaving aside the level of stars, the level of Yueyao is still missing after all.


    But where can one find allies in such a place?


    Lu Ye thought about it, but only thought of one direction, the mermaid tribe is the most natural ally!


    Like Yan Miao, Yue-yao''s late-stage cultivation was near the peak, which was no worse than Luan Xiao''e''s. If she could contribute at the critical moment, then the safety of Three Realms Island would not have to be worried.


    But there are quite a few Yueyao in the mermaid tribe, and the elders are all in the late Yueyao period. The biggest problem of this tribe is that there is no sunshine to sit in the town.


    It''s a pity that the mermaid clan couldn''t leave the Vientiane Sea for activities due to the poison of the curse. After all, there was no hope.

 Chapter 1631

    In Lu Ye''s next plan, he will go on a long journey. First, he will send Li Shang back to the ancestral land of the soul clan. This is something that has been discussed for a long time. Yao went to the Yin-Yang Great Mopan before, although Lu Ye didn''t know the meaning behind it, but since Old Shu gave advice, he would never harm him.


    The reincarnation tree has existed for too long, and it is obvious that it knows some secrets that ordinary monks don''t understand at all. The yin and yang grinding disc is likely to be of any benefit to Lu Ye''s promotion to Yueyao.


    However, all this needs to be based on the temporary stability of the Three Realms Island. It would be very irresponsible for him to leave at this time, so Lu Ye can''t leave right now, at least he has to wait for a while.


    But the Small Star Palace has been placed under the Three Realms Island, and it will definitely be revived. Once it reaches the level of a medium spirit island, it will definitely be targeted by people. When someone comes to attack, it may not be able to stop it.


    It''s a pity that the mermaids can''t be counted on, otherwise they would be the best allies.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling sorry, if the mermaid tribe under the Vientiane Sea didn''t have any curses and poisons, it would be great? But having said that, if there is no curse poison, that group of mermaids will not live forever under the Vientiane Sea, and Lu Ye has no chance to get to know them.


    etc¡­¡­


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in Lu Ye''s mind. After thinking about it carefully, the reason why the mermaid could not leave the Vientiane Sea for activities was because of the poison inherited from generation to generation, and that poison was inherited by blood.


    If this is the case... will the talent tree work?


    Lu Ye really didn''t think about this before, and when he met the Mermaid, the talent tree was only changed twice, and it couldn''t be used on others at all.


    But now, the talent tree has been changed three times, and he can even help dissolve the dancer''s power to invade other people''s bodies. The so-called curse poison is nothing more than a kind of external erosion power, so the talent tree may not be incinerable?


    If this is the case, then he can completely help the mermaids get rid of the power of the poison, and then they can leave the Vientiane Sea to survive!


    If the mermaid tribe can leave the Vientiane Sea, when the Three Realms Island is attacked, they can be invited to come to help. Wouldn''t that be impenetrable?


    The more Lu Ye thought about it, the more he felt that it was reliable. Unfortunately, he didn''t think of it before. If he could think of it, he could give it a try.


    Anyway, there is not much loss in trying, if it works, then the problem that troubled him will be solved, even if it fails, there is not much loss, but there is a high probability that the mermaid who is the object of the experiment will suffer some damage.


    He had previously agreed with Yan Miao that he would go to Xingxiu Hall to pick up Bai Lu and the others half a month later, so he had to try again after half a month.


    Lu Ye remembered again what Bai Lu had said when she was chatting with him back then. She said that the reason why the mermaids were so friendly to him was that they almost responded to every request. It was all because of an ancestral precept. The favored person of the temple is the future way out of this mermaid clan, which can help them solve the trouble of curse poison.


    Lu Ye was still a little sniffy at the time, because he didn''t know how to solve the so-called curse poison, who would have thought that at this time, he would have a clue.


    From this point of view, the ancestors of the mermaid clan who passed down the ancestral training seemed to have something?


    As for whether it can be done or not, I can only try it myself next time I pass by.


    Lu Ye secretly made up his mind.


    But what he has to do now is to quickly improve his own background.


    Although it has been a few years since he was promoted to the late stage of Xingxiu, and his intermittent practice efficiency is also very good, but after all, it is not as good as practicing in the Vientiane Sea. He has to upgrade his background to the peak of Xingxiu before setting off for the Yin-Yang Great Mill.


    Time is running out, Lu Ye dare not neglect.


    Leaving the avatar here to take care of it, the deity quietly found out the Three Realms Island, found a hidden place where no one was around, and plunged headlong into the Sea of ??Vientiane.


    Practice practice!


    Entering the seawater, as always, there is no need to guide the refining at all, the huge energy in the seawater crazily erodes into the body, Lu Ye doesn''t need to do too much, he has the talent tree to burn the impurities in the energy that invaded the body, instantly The talent tree blazes brightly, and the gray mist rises.


    Still, this way of practice is more suitable for me. The only drawback is that it consumes too much. Fortunately, there is still some talent tree fuel left in the past, so it is not a big problem to promote myself to the peak of the stars.


    But even if it wasn''t enough, he still had two million Lingyu in his hand, so he would just buy some at that time.


    You have to find a way to make money. In the future, when you need to use the talent tree, where can you buy fire-type treasures without spirit jade?


    Speaking of treasures, Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly thought of a treasure.


    On the way back to Kyushu with Li Shang, he used the bone xun to attract a group of armored armadas. After killing them, he got a precious coin from the body of an armored armada.


    After several attempts, it was verified that the treasure''s miraculous power is nothing more than the ability to devour the energy of the starry sky and store it in it, and then turn it into mysterious light and shoot it out when necessary.


    Back then, the armored armadilla spit out a ray of copper light, which almost caught Lu Ye. Later, Lu Ye put it in his storage ring, and as a result, he lost millions of spiritual jades, and the treasure turned into silver. On that day, in the dog star, he used this precious money to kill the Yueyue star beast in one fell swoop.


    Killing Yueyao at the price of several million spirit jades was undoubtedly a loss, so since then, Lu Ye put the precious money in the storage ring without spirit jade, so as not to cause any loss for no reason.


    Lu Ye once thought, if this thing devours enough spiritual jade, will it pose a threat to the strong at the Rizhao level?


    It''s just that I didn''t dare to try, mainly because I didn''t have the capital.


    But now...Looking around, it is full of seawater formed by the energy of the starry sky. Strictly speaking, the seawater of the Vientiane Sea is no different from Lingyu, but it is too corrosive and has too many impurities, so no one can see it. Dare to go deep into it to absorb and refine.


    But Baoqian doesn''t care if there are impurities, maybe it can swallow sea water?


    As soon as he thought of this, Lu Ye couldn''t help taking out the treasure money. When the treasure money appeared, Lu Ye''s expression changed, because as expected, the treasure money was madly swallowing the surrounding sea water. It was like a The beast, which has been hungry for countless years, has turned the entire body of the coin into a bottomless pit, devouring it at an unimaginable speed. Where the treasure is located, the seawater clearly shows signs of rapid flow.


    The treasure money became dim after the silver light was shot back then, but now it quickly turned into a copper color. As the sea water continued to swallow, the copper color became brighter and brighter, until a moment later, it suddenly turned into a copper color. Silver!


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but be a little elated. The last time the treasure turned into silver, it cost him several million Lingyu.


    Now the seawater that has devoured the Vientiane Sea has reached the same level, which makes Lu Ye feel like he has picked up millions of Lingyu for nothing.


    Earn big!


    And it''s not over yet, the brightness of the silver color soon surpassed the previous level, and after a while, Lu Ye discovered that there was a trace of gold on the edge of the precious coin, as if the whole precious coin was inlaid with a gold border.


    His heartbeat kept beating, and it seemed that it was exactly as he had guessed. Turning this precious coin into silver was by no means the end, it still had greater potential!


    Phnom Penh is rapidly spreading towards the center, and within a short period of ten breaths, a golden treasure is imprinted in Lu Ye''s eyes. At first glance, this treasure is bright orange and yellow, as if it was made of the purest gold It is hard to believe that it really is a bleak thing unless you see it with your own eyes.


    The signs of engulfing the sea stopped, and Lu Ye held the golden treasure with a solemn expression.


    Because he felt a hidden terrifying power from the treasure money, which was many times stronger than what Lu Ye felt when the treasure money turned into silver!


    This thing... can it pose a threat to Rizhao?


    Lu Ye wasn''t sure, but there was a high probability it was possible.


    You have to try this kind of thing once to know, but there is no way to try this thing, and you can''t find Rizhao. The resident Rizhao on the Vientiane Sea belongs to this galaxy. If you really recruit them, you may not be able to keep this precious money.


    Looking at it now, turning this treasure into gold is the limit, because Lu Ye didn''t feel any signs of the treasure money swallowing sea water again.


    But even so, it was incredible.


    This thing should be considered a rare treasure! As for the grade... Lu Ye felt that the general grade could no longer locate this treasure, and it was most likely related to things at the level of the Starry Sky Treasure.


    In other words, it is either a Starry Sky Supreme Treasure, or a genus of the Supreme Treasure, just like the sword gourd.


    Holding a heavy treasure in his hand, Lu Ye really wanted to find a suitable partner to try his power, but unfortunately he didn''t have this opportunity, so he could only hold back.


    When I turn around and wait for myself to leave the Vientiane Sea, this treasure can be handed over to Hua Ci as the trump card of the Three Realms Island!


    As for himself, there is a red talisman given by Su Yuqing beside him, so it is not a big problem.


    After so many years of nurturing, his own strength has improved a lot compared to back then, and the power that the red talisman can urge, Yue-Yao probably cannot handle it.


    Later, when he was promoted to Yueyao, he could threaten Rizhao with the power of the red talisman.


    Some reluctantly put away the precious money and continued their practice.


    However, this kind of practice alone is still a bit boring, Lu Ye thought for a while, and took out the Panshan knife again.


    When he was cultivating here before, he never dared to take out the Panshan Knife, because ordinary spiritual treasures could not resist the erosion of sea water, but today''s Panshan Knife was transformed from a fang after all, so it might be able to resist the erosion of sea water?


    Even so, Lu Ye is also paying close attention to the changes of the Panshan Dao, and if he finds anything wrong, he will put it away immediately.


    Fortunately, he was right, after all, Liao was an ancient soldier clan, and the Panshan Knife transformed into it was indeed an extraordinary treasure, and the powerful erosion of the Vientiane Sea had no effect on it at all.


    That''s fine, Lu Ye doesn''t need to worry about his practice, the talent tree will burn out the impurities that invaded his body, and his own foundation will quickly enrich and grow, he can take this opportunity to continue to sharpen himself in the blue hall, so two-pronged approach , How efficient is the practice?

 Chapter 1632

    As time passed, Lu Ye immersed his mind in the blue hall again and again, and was beheaded by the human Wang Xiu again and again. Every time he was beheaded, he would meditate for a while, and then enter it to observe and sum up his lessons.


    None of the ancestors who left behind the inheritance in the dragon is a simple character, each has its own unique skills, even the Zerg Qingmanting has the secret technique like the double-sword style.


    This Wang Xiu of the human race exploded too violently. Even if he had seen it many times, Lu Ye started to guard against it the first time he entered the cyan hall, but he couldn''t defend it at all.


    However, being beheaded countless times is not without effect. Compared with the beginning, Lu Ye at least has some time to react. At the beginning, he was beheaded without even seeing what happened.


    As long as there is time to react, there is no big problem. Sooner or later, he will be able to see through the reality of Wang Xiu''s knife, and he will be able to deal with it by himself.


    Lu Ye originally planned to practice half a month under the Vientiane Sea, and then go to Xingxiu Hall to pick up Bai Lu and others, but it turned out that less than ten days later, there was some movement on the side of the avatar.


    Hua Ci and Shui Yuan teamed up to find the clone who was staying on the Three Realms Island, and showed him something.


    In the sleeping hall of Three Realms Island, the avatar looked at several jade bottles lined up in front of him, and there was a spirit pill for display in front of each jade bottle.


    Hua Ci and Shui Yuan stood aside and looked at him.


    Although there are several jade bottles, the avatars can still be seen at a glance through the panacea displayed. There are actually two types of panacea here, but the quality is different.


    "Try it?" Shui Yuan gestured to the clone.


    The avatar was not polite, took the panacea in front of the jade bottle on the far left, stuffed it into the mouth and took it directly, the entrance of the panacea turned into a warm current, and went straight into the mind, making the avatar feel that its soul sea has been well received Moisturize.


    "A panacea for the soul?" The avatar didn''t have much research on the panacea, but how can it not be aware of the magical effect of this panacea after tasting it in person.


    This is clearly a panacea for the soul.


    There are many kinds of panaceas in this world, for cultivation, for recovery, for healing, for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the vitality, or for various other functions.


    But no matter where it is, there is only one kind of panacea that is the most precious, and that is the panacea that can be effective for the soul.


    It''s not because of the refining skills, but because of the high price caused by the problem of raw materials. No matter where, the raw materials for this kind of panacea are relatively rare, so the price has always remained high.


    "Pinpin again?" Shuiyuan looked at him with a smile.


    The avatar doesn''t need a product at all, so he said: "The best panacea, right?"


    Because he felt that there was no impurity in this panacea. In other words, there was no hidden danger for a monk to swallow such a panacea.


    In fact, it cannot be said to be a top-grade panacea, because even if a panacea from an alchemist is classified as top-quality, there are still some impurities in it, but those small impurities can be ignored.


    The one that can be swallowed by the clone is really free of any impurities. If you really want to say it, it should be above the best!


    It''s a pity that there is no such grade division in the world.


    There is no doubt that this panacea comes from Dan Hu! Otherwise, with Shui Yuan and Hua Ci''s alchemy attainments, how could it be possible to achieve such results in such a short period of time?


    Back then, Lu Ye snatched the Dan gourd from the Taichu Realm, and finally figured out the function of this thing. He felt that he could not use it, so he threw it to Shui Yuan for safekeeping. During the years when Lu Ye was not in Kyushu, Shui Yuan used the Dan gourd to refine it. Many top-level panaceas have greatly increased the speed of practice of some monks of the Jade Blood Sect.


    Starting from Kyushu and coming to the Vientiane Sea, Shui Yuan naturally brought Dan Gourd over.


    For the pill gourd, as long as there is a finished panacea, and then there is a suitable pill formula, and then the corresponding raw materials are put into the pill gourd, then the pill gourd can be refined to the corresponding panacea, which Lu Ye has already personally prepared. It''s confirmed.


    The Dan gourd and the sword gourd come from the same source, and they are both the treasures of the starry sky treasure, but they have different uses and their own mysteries.


    Such a top-grade panacea that can nourish the soul is undoubtedly a good thing.


    "Try this again." Shui Yuan pointed to a jade bottle.


    Looking at the avatar, he found that the panacea in front of the jade bottle looked similar to the one he had taken before, but there was a difference in color.


    Puzzled for a moment, he took it directly, and after savoring it carefully, he soon noticed the difference.


    It is indeed the same kind of panacea, which can also nourish the soul, but it obviously has a little more impurities. In terms of grade, it should be considered top grade!


    The avatar was surprised: "Is this made by you?"


    Hua Ci pursed her lips and said with a smile: "We don''t have this ability, it all comes from Dan Gourd."


    The avatar is even more strange: "No, the products produced by Dan gourd are all the best without any impurities. How can it be possible to refine this kind of panacea?"


    Although the top grade is very good, it should never be refined from Dan gourd.


    Shuiyuan explained: "In the years when you were not in Kyushu, I studied the alchemy gourd and found that it can not only refine the top-grade panacea, but with a little control, not to mention the top-grade, even the low-grade and low-grade can be refined. .¡±


    And this?


    Lu Ye hadn''t discovered it before, but he hasn''t been studying Dan Gourd for a long time, so it''s normal if he can''t find it, unlike Shui Yuan, who has obtained Dan Gourd for so many years, and she knows all the magical effects.


    "These two are alchemy pills, which are made from the alchemy grass you gave as the main material."


    "Then what about these two kinds?" The avatar looked at the two jade bottles on the side. The spirit pills placed in front of the two jade bottles didn''t look much different, but they were the same as the alchemy pills, with a slightly different color and obvious quality. different.


    "You''ll know if you try it." Shui Yuan picked up a better quality coin and handed it to him.


    Tried the avatars one after another, and found that the effects of these two panaceas were not aimed at the soul, but the physical body.


    "Baoti Pill is also top-grade and top-grade. The main ingredients are the spirit fish you gave."


    "Not bad, not bad!" The avatar kept nodding its head, and the results were achieved so quickly. Although Dan Gourd had most of the credit, Hua Ci and Shui Yuan were obviously not idle.


    Moreover, this Treasure Body Pill has a great effect on him, and it is obviously very effective. Who would not want to have a good physique, especially those who focus on the cultivation of magic arts, whose physique is weak compared to other factions. If there is something that can improve your physical fitness, you will definitely not miss it.


    "If you sell these things, how much spirit jade can you sell?" Shui Yuan asked.


    The reason why the top-grade alchemy can be refined by controlling the power of the alchemy gourd is to sell it, otherwise the top-grade panacea would be too exaggerated.


    "I don''t know, I have to ask." The avatar pondered for a while and said: "Well, I will take these four bottles of panacea to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce first, and then I will know how much spirit jade I can sell."


    Shui Yuan warned: "Then be careful."


    "I understand." The clone nodded, put away the four bottles of elixir and was about to leave, but then remembered something, and asked: "What are the raw materials for refining this elixir, how many materials are used at a time, and how many pills are produced? ?¡±


    Shui Yuan told the truth.


    With a clear mind, the branch quickly left the Three Realms Island.


    At this moment, the deity also set off from Vientiane Sea, and under the support of the avatar, he went out to sea without any worries, took the avatar, and Lu Ye went straight to Vientiane Island.


    On the way, Lu Ye urged the Thousand Faces Spirit Rune to change his appearance, and even disguised himself as Yueyao with the help of imitation power.


    Whether it is Qianmian or Weiwei, they have all been deduced from the talent tree, so the effect that can be exerted now is stronger than before. This kind of strength is not in fighting, but in covering up flaws.


    If there was a possibility of some special monks discovering the flaws in the previous Thousand Faces and Mimicry, then there is a high probability that they don''t exist now, unless they have practiced some special pupil technique to see through Lu Ye''s disguise.


    Galloping all the way, Shi Shiran entered the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. Lu Ye''s disguised face this time looked quite young. After all, with Yueyao''s cultivation, he was too young to be worthy of the name.


    Immediately, someone led him into the private room, served tea, and soon there was another monk who looked like the master.


    When Lu Ye saw it, it was a coincidence that it was Cao Xiang!


    The entire Vientiane Chamber of Commerce is responsible for many transactions with customers. Lu Ye only knows one Cao Xiang, because he has dealt with him several times before, and exchanged each other''s notes and imprints.


    I never thought that this time it was actually him who came to trade with me.


    "Cao Xiang has seen the honored guest, but he doesn''t know that the honored guest is here. What do you need?" Cao Xiang''s attitude was very polite.


    Lu Ye handed over the four bottles of elixirs he brought, and said calmly, "How much are these worth?"


    A panacea seller! Cao Xiang immediately realized that this was very common. Many alchemists would sell their alchemy pills to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. But because the demand is too great, they will also purchase the panacea that is delivered to the door, not to earn the price difference, but to satisfy the inventory.


    Of course, the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce has requirements for the quality of the panacea it receives, and it is impossible to purchase ones that are too low in quality.


    From this point of view, the guest in front of him should be an alchemist! Cao Xiang thought to himself, and said, "The price of the panacea depends on its quality. If you don''t mind, can I have a look at it?"


    Lu Ye raised his hand to signal: "You can do whatever you want!"


    Cao Xiang then picked up a jade bottle, opened the bottle mouth, first sniffed it gently from a distance of one foot, then fanned it with his hands to his face, and raised his brows slightly.


    He has been the head of the Chamber of Commerce for so many years and has done business with many alchemists. It can be said that although he is not an alchemist, his understanding of elixir is not inferior to any alchemist!


    The quality of the panacea is high or low, and he can taste one or two just by smelling the panacea.


    Judging from the fragrance of this bottle of panacea, the quality is very good, it is likely to be a top-grade panacea, and it has the effect of strengthening the body!


    Immediately afterwards, he mobilized his spiritual power, forming a barrier of spiritual power on the palm of his hand, carefully poured out a treasure body pill from the jade bottle, observed it carefully, and nodded slightly.


    It is indeed a high-grade panacea, and it seems that the alchemist in front of him has very good alchemy attainments.

 Chapter 1633

    For an alchemist who can refine such a bottle of high-grade elixirs, his alchemy attainments are naturally not far behind.


    Carefully put down the bottle of high-grade Baoti Dan, and picked up the second bottle to watch.


    He also opened the bottle and sniffed the fragrance of the pill. Cao Xiang immediately judged that this was still a bottle of Treasure Body Pill, but this bottle of Treasure Body Pill seemed a little different from the bottle just now...


    Then carefully distinguish one or two, slightly moved.


    Could this be the ultimate treasure body pill?


    Pour one out of the jade bottle, carefully examine it, and soon Cao Xiang was sure that this is really a bottle of top-grade treasure body pill!


    This is a rare and good product. You must know that no matter how high the alchemist''s alchemy attainments are, it is not easy to refine the top-quality elixir. Every furnace of elixir has many possibilities to affect the quality of the elixir. Various factors, the quality of raw materials, the control of the heat, the material of the alchemy furnace, and even the alchemist''s own mood will all affect the result of the alchemy.


    So no matter how experienced an alchemist is, it is not easy to refine the top-quality panacea. To produce the top-quality panacea, one depends on skill, and the other depends on luck.


    Cao Xiang realized that he had somewhat underestimated the attainments of the alchemist in front of him, and the fact that Lu Ye was pretending to be Yueyao made him even more respectful.


    Putting down the second bottle of Baoti Pill, Cao Xiang picked up the third bottle.


    Judging by Danxiang this time, what is in the product is definitely not a treasure body pill, but a panacea for the soul, it should be a refining pill without a doubt!


    Cao Xiang was shocked immediately.


    Although Baoti Pill is good, it cannot be compared with Refining God Pill in terms of value. After all, the main material of the latter is God Refining Grass.


    It can be said that even if the quality of the bottle of refining pill in his hand is only middle grade, its value is much higher than that of the top grade treasure body pill.


    And through the Dan Xiang, Cao Xiang judged that the alchemy pill in his hand was more than a middle-grade alchemy, it was a top-grade alchemy!


    It is much more difficult to refine the refining pill than the treasure body pill. The alchemist in front of him can refine the top-grade treasure body pill, which is not enough to move Cao Xiang. It is possible to refine such a bottle of top-grade refining pill, which undoubtedly shows that The opponent''s alchemy attainment has at least reached the level of a master.


    However, Cao Xiang had seen the world at any rate. He dealt with customers and made transactions here all the year round, and his vision was naturally very comparable. So although he realized that the quality of this alchemy was good, the surface was still the same.


    Gently put it down and pick up the last bottle again.


    Still smelling the danxiang, the next moment, Cao Xiang''s eyes stared suddenly, unable to collapse anymore, he said in surprise: "This is..."


    This time, he didn''t ask Lu Ye for instructions. After being shocked, he quickly poured out a pill of refining the gods from the jade bottle, and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more surprised he became.


    After looking at one, it was not enough, so he looked at the second one, until Cao Xiang had read all the alchemy pills, Cao Xiang could barely suppress the abnormal expression, but the shock in his heart could not be added.


    Because this bottle is full of top-quality alchemy pills! All of them are the same size and have the same color.


    Although he has done business with many alchemists, and bought top-grade panacea from others, in fact, he rarely has the opportunity to buy a whole bottle, basically one or two pills are traded, and there are more than three or four pills .


    And this is the first time in history that there is a whole bottle of top-grade alchemy pill!


    So it''s not that he likes to make a fuss, it''s because he has never encountered such a thing.


    Taking a deep breath, and after a little deliberation, Cao Xiang said, "Are all these elixirs for sale?"


    The old god Lu Ye was there, choked on his tea, put on the alchemy master''s style, and said calmly: "If you don''t sell it, can you use it for entertainment?"


    Cao Xiang was ashamed: "Your honorable guest is joking, since it is for sale, then Cao will decide to make a price. Of course, if the customer is satisfied, the money and goods will be paid. If the customer is not satisfied, we can discuss it again. The Vientiane Chamber of Commerce Open the door to do business, what you pay attention to is honesty and fairness, and no deception."


    Lu Ye was noncommittal.


    Cao Xiang immediately pointed to the bottle of high-grade Baoti Pill and made a price, but Lu Ye was indifferent.


    Cao Xiang didn''t know whether the price satisfied the customers, but the price he offered was indeed very reasonable.


    He also set a price for the bottle of the top-grade treasure body pill, and Lu Ye found out that it was the same treasure body pill, but although the top-grade top-grade pill was only one rank short, the price was more than three times higher.


    However, because the treasure body pill itself is not a rare thing in the Vientiane Sea, the raw materials for refining this pill are also easy to get. It is not necessary to use the spirit fish, but there are many substitutes, so the price Although it is still beautiful, it is still reasonable.


    Because Lu Ye has a channel to obtain the spirit fish, if the flesh and blood of the spirit fish are used to refine the treasure body pill, it will save a lot of materials.


    Calculated in this way, even if it is a white spirit, if it is refined into a treasure body pill with its flesh and blood essence, the value will be more than ten times higher.


    Not bad, in the future even if the Three Realms Island only relies on the sale of treasure body pills, it will be able to maintain the practice needs of hundreds of monks.


    However, the treasure body pill is only incidental after all, and what Lu Ye wants to know more is the price of the refining pill.


    When it was his turn to refine the alchemy, Cao Xiang was obviously more cautious, and quoted a price for the bottle of high-grade alchemy.


    Lu Ye immediately regained his spirits, because the price of this bottle of high-grade alchemy pill is five times that of the top-grade treasure body pill!


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it carefully, because the refining materials are different. Such a bottle of refining pill needs a piece of refining grass as the main material, but that bottle of treasure body pill doesn''t need a whole spirit. fish.


    "Where''s this bottle?" Lu Ye asked calmly, pointing to the top-quality alchemy pill.


    The top-grade alchemy is so valuable, and the top-grade pills must be more valuable.


    Cao Xiang didn''t quote directly, but said: "If you can trust me, I have a proposal, you might as well listen to it."


    "speak!"


    Cao Xiang said: "Five days later, the Chamber of Commerce will hold an auction. If you want to maximize the value of this pill, I suggest putting this pill in the auction. I believe many people will be interested in this pill. , then the price will definitely satisfy the customers!"


    Hearing his words, Lu Ye suddenly remembered that when he participated in the auction of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce last time, he did have a bottle of top-quality elixir for auction, and it was indeed looted.


    That panacea was only used for recovery back then, and it was basically comparable to the alchemy pill in terms of use and value, so my bottle of alchemy was indeed eligible to be auctioned, and it would definitely sell for a high price.


    Especially for those Yueyao, the need for this thing is the most urgent, because if Yueyao wants to be promoted to Rizhao, he has to consider the sublimation of the god in the spirit, energy and spirit, and the god refers to the divine mind.


    The value of the Yueyaos is naturally not comparable to that of the stars, so it is definitely not a problem to sell the alchemy pills for a good price at the auction.


    Cao Xiang had this proposal, and he was indeed considering it for Lu Ye. Of course, he could also take this opportunity to add luster to the auction.


    However, Lu Ye has no time to wait for some auction, and he is also worried that these bottles of panacea will attract someone''s attention. You need to come here disguised as Yueyao.


    At that moment, he said calmly: "You set a price. If it is suitable, I will sell it to your chamber of commerce. As for the auction, forget it."


    Cao Xiang secretly thought it was a pity, but having said that, if he took this bottle of top-quality panacea here, he could still get it at the auction, and it would bring even more benefits to the chamber of commerce.


    So after pondering for a while, he quoted a price.


    This price is ten times higher than the top-grade alchemy pill just now!


    Lu Ye quickly calculated in his mind.


    Before he left, he specifically asked Hua Ci and Shui Yuan for the materials and quantities needed to refine these elixirs, so it was easy to calculate the benefits.


    The income of the top-grade treasure body pill is about five times, which can be regarded as huge profits, and the income of the top-grade refining pill is even more incredible. A hundred times!


    Li Shang told Lu Ye that the price of the refining herb was about 5000 spirit jades for one piece. Counting other materials, the cost of this bottle of refining spirit pills would not exceed 10,000 spirit jades, but if it was sold, it would not be worth it. It looks like it can have at least a million spirit jades!


    One million Lingyu, in Lu Ye''s opinion, is not too much, but to ordinary monks, it is a lot of money. One must know that Tang Jun was not worth so much back then.


    A good way to get rich properly.


    This is only the price of a bottle of top-quality alchemy pill...


    But for the monks in the later stage of Yueyao, if they can use twenty or thirty bottles of this kind of panacea to help them in exchange for an opportunity to break through the sunshine, it will only cost twenty to thirty million Lingyu.


    Who wouldn''t be willing to trade 20 to 30 million Lingyu for an opportunity to break through the Rizhao?


    A while later, Lu Ye left the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce under Cao Xiang''s warm welcome.


    Cao Xiang is undoubtedly very caring about a guest like Lu Ye. He wanted to exchange a musical note imprint with Lu Ye. Next time, if you have something good, just come to him, but Lu Ye didn''t agree, which made Cao Xiang very upset. regret.


    However, Cao Xiang is already very satisfied with the completion of this order, because he can also obtain part of the benefits from it.


    Lu Ye returned to the Three Realms Island, found Hua Ci and Shui Yuan who had been waiting for a long time, told them about the proceeds, and handed over the Lingyu to them.


    Shuiyuan said: "Looking at it this way, it''s not too difficult for us to gain a foothold here, but this kind of business won''t last long!"


    Of course, all of this is based on the alchemy gourd. Otherwise, relying on her and Huaci''s alchemy attainments alone, they might even lose money. How could they make such a big profit.


    But this is only temporary, and when they improve their cultivation, they will be proficient in their skills, and it will be no problem to make a living in Vientiane Sea with their own skills.


    Just like Hua Qianying, with her alchemy attainments, it is no problem even if she seeks refuge in the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    Lu Ye nodded and said, "Indeed."


    As in the previous transaction, it doesn''t matter if you sell a few bottles occasionally, but if you sell a large amount of panacea for a long time, it will inevitably make people confused.


    Hua Ci said: "Perhaps it can be like this. There are many top forces in the Vientiane Sea. There is no need to sell them all to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce. You can choose different chambers of commerce to sell them. In this way, if you go to the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce to sell a few bottles every three or five months, there will be no problem." Problem."


    This is also a way.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye said: "For the time being, let''s only sell the treasure body pill. You can see if you can research other panacea pills. Don''t sell the alchemy pill. We will use it ourselves in the future."

 Chapter 1634

    Although it is said that in terms of income, refining the god pills is several blocks away from Baoti pills, and Lu Ye also has a lot of god refining herbs in his hands, but there is nothing wrong with keeping such good things as a spare, and selling them when needed in the future.


    The income of the treasure body pill is not as good as that of the alchemy pill, but the raw materials are easy to find, and Lu Ye can get a lot of spirit fish by asking mermaids to help him, so Lu Ye thinks that for the time being, he only sells some ingredients for the easy-to-get panacea. Anyway, even so, it can meet the needs of monks from the Three Realms.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye said: "Although it is not for sale, the alchemy still needs to be refined, so there is no need to save materials."


    Because he had to sharpen in the Cyan Hall, he often needed to use things that nourished the spirit and soul. He used to use refining herbs, but now he could refine them into refining pills, which was naturally more cost-effective.


    And even if it is a star, you can also take the refining pill to stabilize and strengthen your own soul. A strong soul is of great benefit to monks.


    Therefore, the refining pills are not for sale, but the refining cannot be stopped. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort to refine the pills, all you need is to put in the corresponding raw materials, and all the products produced are top-quality pills without any impurities.


    After finishing speaking, Lu Ye simply handed over all the refining grass and many spirit fishes in his hands to Hua Ci and Shui Yuan. Anyway, with them, he would not worry about not having any spirit pills to eat in the future, but he didn''t need to keep these materials on his body up.


    Shui Yuan and Hua Ci are busy again. Now that they have made a plan to sell Baoti Pills to make ends meet, they naturally have to start refining large quantities of elixir.


    Lu Ye stayed on the Three Realms Island for a day, calculated that the time was almost up, and was about to leave for the Xingxiu Palace, when his heart suddenly moved.


    Selling top-grade elixir is not a long-term business, because no suitable partner can be found, so we can only refine some high-grade spirit pills and mix them in, and distribute them for sale.


    But the mermaid... isn''t it a suitable partner?


    No matter what Lu Ye sold to them, he didn''t have to worry about being missed by them.


    And the mermaids are rich! Sitting on such a large piece of Lingyu mine, the entire ethnic group has lived there for an unknown number of years, and the wealth they have accumulated is probably beyond imagination.


    It''s just that the mermaids don''t use spirit jade very much on weekdays, so they rarely mine veins.


    Moreover, Lu Ye still plans to regard the Mermaid Clan as an ally of the Three Realms Island. If he can really help them solve the cursed power inherited by their blood, then the Three Realms Island will rely on an entire group of people in the future. Even if someone comes to attack, there is no need to worry. Enough power to defend.


    Selling some elixir to these allies will enhance and strengthen their strength, and also stabilize the defenses of the Three Realms Island, killing two birds with one stone!


    Having said that, I still owe the mermaid clan''s spiritual jade... When I left Vientiane Sea, Lu Ye was shy, so I borrowed some spiritual jade from the mermaid clan. Ask him to pay it back.


    You can use the panacea to pay off the debt!


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye hurriedly found Shuiyuan and Huaci who were refining the elixir. In one day, even with the help of the alchemy gourd, the two girls did not refine many elixir. Just a hundred grains.


    Lu Ye packed it away, returned to his bedroom, took out the Qinghai conch and blew it.


    The door opens, step in.


    When he came back to his senses, he was already standing in the Xingxiu Palace.


    "Little friend, you are here." Yan Miao stood aside.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, and then looked not far away. At this moment, Bai Lu and the other two clansmen were sitting in a corner of the Xingxiu Hall, and the power on their bodies fluctuated.


    Lu Ye felt a little bit more, and said, "Congratulations, the nobleman has three more Yueyao!"


    Bai Lu and the others had obviously succeeded in being promoted, and the fluctuations in their body at this moment were obviously fluctuations in mana, but because they had just been promoted, their realm was unstable and it was difficult to control their own power, so the fluctuations were obvious.


    Yan Miao was obviously very happy, and said with a slight smile: "I would also like to thank my little friend for your help. The temple is indeed helpful for monks to promote Yueyao. I thought that this promotion would fail, but I didn''t expect everything to go smoothly."


    She wasn''t too worried about Bai Lu''s promotion to Yueyao, she had accumulated enough, and the other two clansmen were a bit worse than Bai Lu, so Yan Miao was always worried that their promotion would not be successful.


    Once the promotion fails, the end will not be very good, because the process of promotion to Yueyao is the process of transforming the spiritual power in the cultivator''s body into mana power. If the power becomes spiritual power is not spiritual power, and mana is not mana power, the monk''s strength will be greatly damaged at the least, and he will never have the hope of reaching a higher level, or at worst, the power in his body will become disordered and he will be killed on the spot.


    But her worries never came to light. Not to mention Bai Lu, even the other two clansmen who had a slightly worse accumulation got promoted here without any twists and turns, and went extremely smoothly.


    This is obviously the effect of the temple.


    "Great Elder, you''re being polite. I have a strong friendship with the nobles. This trivial matter is nothing more than a simple matter. If anyone from the nobles wants to be promoted to Yueyao in the future, just call me."


    Yan Miao thanked again: "In the future, I will have to trouble my little friend. Wait a moment, little friend, I will call them."


    "Don''t be busy yet." Lu Ye stopped her.


    Yan Miao looked suspiciously.


    Lu Ye pondered, wondering where to start, and finally said: "Elder Elder, I heard the princess mention the power of curse and poison in the bloodline inheritance of nobles before, because of the power of this curse, nobles can only live Under the Vientiane Sea, it is impossible to leave this special environment.¡±


    "Yes." Mentioning this matter, Yan Miao''s expression was a little sad: "Our ancestors offended a great power back then, so we were given the power of this curse, and it has not changed from generation to generation."


    "What will happen if we leave the Vientiane Sea?" Lu Ye asked.


    Yan Miao said: "According to the ancient records of the ancestors, there was a clansman who left the Vientiane Sea, but he died of exhaustion of energy and blood not long after leaving the Vientiane Sea, and this kind of thing is more than one case. In the past, several clansmen left the Vientiane Sea, and they all ended up like this, among them were not only Xingxiu, but also Yueyao and a Rizhao!"


    Lu Ye was terrified: "Even Rizhao can''t resist the power of that poisonous curse?"


    Who was the ancestor of the mermaid clan who offended them back then? He actually had such powerful means, and the curse was too poisonous, forcing this mermaid clan to live under the Sea of ??Vientiane just like star beasts.


    "Why did you suddenly mention this matter?" Yan Miao asked.


    Lu Ye thought about it: "It''s like this. I have a small method that may... maybe help you solve this problem."


    Seeing Yan Miao''s surprised and shocked expression, he quickly added: "Of course it''s only possible, and I don''t know if it will work, so I have to try it to know, but don''t worry, the Great Elder, even if it doesn''t work, at most it will work." There are some injuries, so there is no danger of life, and it can be recovered after a little training."


    Yan Miao became more and more excited: "Little friend, are you serious?"


    "It''s just possible!" Lu Ye reiterated with a serious expression.


    Whether the talent tree will work or not, he himself doesn''t know how to guarantee it, so he doesn''t dare to talk too much, so as not to disappoint others.


    Yan Miao excitedly said: "Even if it is just a possibility, there is a need to try it. Our family has been waiting for this opportunity for too long!"


    Although I have long felt that Lu Ye must be the candidate to solve the problems that plagued the clan, Yan Miao has never noticed any signs of Lu Ye''s ability. Will there be any means in the note, who knows that Lu Ye suddenly took the initiative to mention this matter today.


    Even if it was a late Yueyao, Yan Miao couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart.


    "What do you want to do, little friend? How do you want my family to cooperate?" Yan Miao asked eagerly.


    Lu Ye pondered: "If the Great Elder doesn''t mind, can I take a look at your body first?" As soon as the words came out, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he quickly changed his words: "I want to see your blood."


    Yan Miao didn''t realize Lu Ye''s slip of the tongue, and quickly nodded: "Little friend, please do yourself." Because she didn''t know how to cooperate with Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye took a step forward, raised his hand and said, "Grand Elder, please extend your hand!"


    Yan Miao stretched out a small snow-white hand and placed it on Lu Ye''s.


    Lu Ye warned: "Please don''t use the mana, the great elder, it may be a little uncomfortable, so be patient."


    Saying this, he mobilized the power of the talent tree, and invaded Yan Miao''s body along with the touch of his palm.


    Yan Miao immediately frowned slightly, because she felt a scorching power coming from Lu Ye, but it was strange to say that although this power was scorching hot, it gave people a relatively gentle feeling, not violent, And that power is burning something inside him.


    Because she didn''t resist, and even suppressed the flow of mana, so no matter how gentle the power was, Yan Miao could feel some damage to her body, but the damage was very slight, and she could recover casually with her cultivation, but Don''t worry too much about it.


    As the scorching power continued to burn, Yan Miao showed a moving expression, because in the dark, she could vaguely feel that something inherent in her body was disappearing, and with this strange disappearance , Her body and mind actually became a little more relaxed.


    Under the introspection, she even saw some strange mist rising from her own flesh and blood!


    it works!


    She immediately revealed a look of surprise. Although she didn''t know what Lu Ye did and what power he was urging, the weird mist was obviously the power of curse poison hidden in the blood!


    At this moment, the power of curse and poison was being burnt out, so she felt relaxed physically and mentally, as if the invisible imprisonment that had been restraining her in the dark began to loosen.


    After a while, Lu Ye withdrew his hand.


    Yan Miao looked at him with some unfinished thoughts, obviously expecting Lu Ye to continue.


    The reason why Lu Ye stopped was because he didn''t know if doing so would have any effect on Yan Miao. Unlike him who burned out the impurities that had invaded his body, he could clearly see the clues from the changes in his talent tree, so helping others would not be intuitive. What I saw, I could only ask Yan Miao.

 Chapter 1635

    If this method is useless, then naturally there is no need to continue, if it is useful, it is not too late to continue.


    But meeting Yanmiao''s bright eyes, Lu Ye knew that he didn''t need to ask, the power of the talent tree could really solve the poison of the mermaid clan!


    "Little friend, I..." Yan Miao opened her mouth, but was at a loss for words for a while, and didn''t know what to say.


    Although he was basically sure, Lu Ye couldn''t help but ask, "Is it useful?"


    "Yes!" Yan Miao nodded heavily, looking at Lu Ye with bright eyes, "I can feel that the power of curse and poison in my body has decreased."


    It''s just less... not completely incinerated.


    It was expected, after all, the time was a bit short, and it took him some time to help Luo Xie and others burn the dancer''s power. The mermaid''s poison will only be more difficult to deal with than the dancer''s power, after all, it is blood Passed down from generation to generation.


    "The Great Elder estimates, with the progress just now, how long will it take to completely solve the problem?" Lu Ye asked.


    The reason for asking this question is mainly because the time for Qing Hailuo''s portal to open is almost up, and if he doesn''t go back quickly, the portal will disappear.


    Yan Miao also realized this, pondered for a while and said: "I guess it will take about two hours to say less."


    Two hours... that must be too late.


    Lu Ye frowned. In the current situation, if he wants to continue helping Yan Miao burn out the poison, he has only two choices. One is to go back first and come back when the Qinghai snail can be used next time. Under the limited premise, it is still impossible to solve the problem at one time, and it is necessary to run the third or fourth time...


    Not even for a month.


    This is just a Yan Miao, although there are not many Mermaid clansmen, there are also many, so we can''t use this method all the time, so it will be a year of the monkey?


    If this choice fails, then we can only ignore the portal and let the portal disappear. He is here to help Yanmiao solve the problem completely.


    Then swim out from the Vientiane Sea...


    This is a bit risky. Lu Ye tried it back then, but there were many terrifying star beasts under the sea, forcing him to give up halfway.


    But it''s different now, if there is Yan Miao escorting, it''s not a big problem.


    Soon, Lu Ye made a decision.


    The mermaids are what he hopes in his heart. In the future, the most solid and reliable allies of the Three Realms Island, if they can help the mermaids get rid of the power of the curse, it will be of great benefit to the Three Realms Island. It is understandable to take some risks for this.


    "Go on!" Lu Ye said, raising his hand.


    Yan Miao hesitated a bit: "But little friend, this portal should disappear soon."


    Lu Ye said: "Indeed, so I have to trouble the Great Elder to give me a ride later."


    Yan Miao immediately understood, grateful in her heart, nodded and said: "Don''t worry, little friend, I will definitely send you out safely!"


    He raised his own hand, placed it on Lu Ye''s palm, closed his eyes, and waited excitedly for his upcoming change.


    As time passed, Lu Ye continued to stimulate the power of the talent tree, carefully controlling it so as not to cause more damage to Yan Miao.


    After a while, the door opened by Qinghai Conch disappeared, and Lu Ye didn''t notice it.


    Now that Yan Miao has decided to escort him, he doesn''t need to care about whether the portal is there or not.


    Yan Miao''s estimation was not too big a mistake. About two hours later, she suddenly opened her eyes, and her pupils were shining brightly. The feeling of letting go made her understand that the power of curse and poison in her body... completely disappeared!


    It was a completely indescribable feeling, as if she had been carrying a shackle to live in the past, but because she had been carrying it all the time, she couldn''t feel it at all. Until today, when the shackle suddenly disappeared, she suddenly realized the difference.


    Sensing her movement, Lu Ye opened his eyes and looked at her. Seeing this, he knew that everything was all right. He stopped mobilizing the power of the talent tree and asked, "Is there anything uncomfortable about the Great Elder?"


    Yes, physical damage is indeed uncomfortable. No matter how gentle the power of the talent tree is, it is impossible for her to be harmless, but this kind of damage is completely negligible compared to the relaxed state at the moment.


    Yan Miao''s eyes were a little red, as if she wanted to cry.


    Because the problems that have plagued their ethnic group for countless years, in her generation, there is really a solution, and she is the first to experience it personally.


    She bent her knees slightly, and saluted Lu Ye solemnly: "Thank you, little friend, for this kindness and kindness, Yan Miao will never forget it, and the mermaids... will never forget it!"


    Lu Ye quickly raised his hand to help him: "The great elder is polite."


    These words... sounds familiar. After the battle with the Zerg blood race, when they returned to Wuding, those few sunshines also said the same.


    He thought for a while and said, "The Great Elder is sure that the power of curse poison in his body has disappeared?"


    Yan Miao nodded: "Although there is no intuitive evidence, I can basically be sure! If you want to verify it, you have to try it."


    Anyway, he was going to escort Lu Ye out of Vientiane Sea. Yan Miao immediately decided to leave Vientiane Sea to see the situation. If there is no longer the tragic ending of the blood of the ancestors being exhausted, it undoubtedly shows that Lu Ye''s method really worked. up.


    Lu Ye immediately understood what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but said: "Why don''t the elders find another member of the clan, this kind of thing should be more cautious."


    After all, Yan Miao is the Great Elder of the Mermaid Clan. Now that the Mermaid Queen is still young, it can be said that Yan Miao is the actual leader of the Mermaid Clan. If something happens to Yan Miao, the friendship between the Mermaid Clan will probably be ruined. Regardless of whether it is public or private, Lu Ye does not want Yan Miao to try it himself.


    For another clansman, even if something happens, it won''t have too much impact.


    But Yan Miao shook her head and said: "Some things, you have to experience them yourself to know the details, and no one in this clan is stronger than me, so even if there is any accident, I can return to Vientiane Sea as soon as possible , little friend, don''t worry too much!"


    She insisted so much that it was difficult for Lu Ye to persuade her.


    "I''ll recover one or two, my little friend will wait for a while." Yan Miao said, walked to the side and sat cross-legged, took out a recovery elixir that Lu Ye had sent over and took it.


    Lu Ye originally wanted to talk to her about the panacea, but he could only bear it when he saw it. Anyway, he has already stayed here, and there are many opportunities to turn around, so there is no need to rush.


    Bai Lu walked over. When Lu Ye and the Great Elder did something just now, she actually saw it in her eyes. She also heard the conversation between the two of them. solved.


    Although the Great Elder still needs to verify it himself, it is a great hope after all.


    Walking in front of Lu Ye, Bai Lu also thanked her solemnly.


    The two chatted for a while, and Lu Ye asked her how she felt about being promoted to Yueyao here and the detailed process.


    He is not far away from Yueyao, and sooner or later he will take this step, so there is no harm in knowing it in advance, and Lu Ye wants to know whether his previous thinking is right or not.


    After Bai Lu''s detailed explanation, Lu Ye realized that his thoughts were correct.


    To promote Yueyao by himself, he doesn''t need to rely on Xingxiu Hall, nor does he need to rely on any treasures.


    Because Bai Lu said that when promoted in the Xingxiu Temple, the role of the temple is to help monks purify the spiritual power in their bodies. In this way, the higher the purity of the spiritual power, the easier it is to convert into mana, and the promotion process is naturally easier .


    Moreover, the higher the purity of spiritual power, the higher the starting point after being promoted to Yueyao, because the mana power converted into is greater.


    The Yueyao who have just been promoted also have different strengths. The problem lies in the power of mana, and the root cause is the purity of the spiritual power in the star realm.


    The spiritual power in Lu Ye''s body has not been impurity since the beginning of his practice, so there is no need for any purification, so he really does not need to rely on the power of Xingxiu Hall to promote Yueyao.


    There is one thing to say, although he does not need to rely on the power of the Xingxiu Palace, he needs to find a formula suitable for use in the promotion process.


    In the process of converting spiritual power into mana, if the monk''s own efforts are used alone, the result will be twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, a long time ago, some monks have developed a formula specially used for this kind of time, which can assist the spiritual power in the monk''s body. change.


    This type of formula is useless on weekdays, it is specially used in the process of promoting Yueyao, so it is nicknamed Longmen Jue by the monks, which means a fish jumping over the dragon''s gate.


    Longmen Jue is a general term. If you look at the starry sky, there are countless types of Longmen Jue. Every clan and every force has their own Longmen Jue. The good and bad are not all that bad.


    Although there is not much distinction between good and bad, but for monks, there is a difference between suitable and inappropriate.


    What a monk has to do is to find a Longmen Jue that suits him.


    The Vientiane Chamber of Commerce can sell this thing, so Lu Ye has not been in a hurry, and there are many Yueyao around Lu Ye. Every Yueyao has passed through this stage, and they have mastered a lot of things. Longmen Jue, when the time comes, consult and inquire about it, and it will not be difficult to find one that suits you.


    This is one of the benefits of connecting with the starry sky. If Kyushu has always been complacent, even if the stars have practiced to the extent that they can be promoted to Yueyao, without this experience, they will only spend more energy and time to promote Yueyao.


    Lu Ye took the opportunity to ask Bai Lu about the Mermaid Clan''s Longmen Jue, but Bai Lu didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly that there were more than a dozen kinds of Longmen Jue on the Mermaid Clan, and she would engrave it later and hand it to Lu Ye.


    Thank you Lu Ye.


    After a short while, Yan Miao recovered.


    She is a monk in the later stage of Yueyao, even if she is not a physical trainer, her body is not a joke. A little injury before is not a big problem, so it doesn''t take too long.


    Lu Ye stretched out his hand and pushed open the gate of Xingxiu Hall, and several people came out in a file.


    After everyone left, the gate of Xingxiu Hall was closed again.


    Bai Lu took the conch shell that repels seawater and created a vacuum space and blew it, and the surrounding seawater immediately dispersed.


    Lu Ye looked at it and nodded secretly. When he turned his head to walk with Yan Miao, he had to ask Yan Miao to bring this golden conch just in case, lest his talent tree consume too much fuel, and then he would be in a dilemma when he was in the Vientiane Sea up.

 Chapter 1636

    The group returned to the Huangluo Palace peacefully, and Lu Ye was arranged to live in the room he stayed in last time.


    Yan Miao decided to go and verify it in person while escorting Lu Ye away, so naturally there are many things to tell and prepare.


    Presumably there will be a lot of resistance, and the other elders are probably not willing to let her take this risk, but if Yan Miao makes a decision about this, no one else can stop it even if they want to.


    We can''t imprison her, she is the Great Elder and the strongest, the other mermaids can''t be opponents at all.


    Bai Lu came over and handed over the Longmen Jue that she had agreed upon to Lu Ye. She acted resolutely and without procrastination. Bai Shuang, the Queen of the Mermaid Clan, also came with her.


    The little girl was still the same as what Lu Ye had seen before. Lu Ye had also asked why the queen of the mermaid clan was Bai Shuang instead of Bai Lu or Yan Miao.


    Bai Lu explained that the mermaid clan pays attention to blood inheritance, and Bai Shuang inherited some special blood of the previous queen, but Bai Lu did not inherit it, so the queen can only be Bai Shuang.


    It''s a pity that Bai Shuang is too young and her strength is not high. When she grows up in the future, her own potential will surpass all the clansmen.


    Historically, only the queen of this mermaid tribe has the hope of being promoted to Rizhao. For countless years, there has been no precedent for other mermaids to be promoted to Rizhao except for the queen.


    Ever since Lu Ye carved a tattoo for her last time, the little girl has a good impression of Lu Ye. Now that she heard from Bai Lu that Lu Ye has the ability to eliminate the power of curse poison, she is even more interested.


    When Lu Ye was chatting with Bai Lu, Bai Shuang was sitting beside her, as quiet as a porcelain doll.


    "How about the ghost?" Lu Ye suddenly asked.


    "Senior Sister Phantom is very good, she has been working hard to cultivate recently." Bai Lu said.


    "Take me to meet her." Lu Ye didn''t want to trouble the ghost, but wanted to get other Longmen formulas from her. This thing needs to be used by himself, and the Kyushu monks also need to use it. There is no harm in collecting more .


    Bai Lu said: "Then don''t bully her."


    Lu Ye frowned: "Did she say something bad about me in front of you?" That woman You Ling can do such backbiting things.


    Bai Lu pursed her lips and smiled: "I didn''t say anything." Obviously, I said it, and said a lot.


    When Lu Ye saw the ghost again, she was sitting on an incense bed with a pink curtain, which should be Bai Lu''s boudoir.


    With his back to everyone, the ghost''s voice was delicate: "Xiaolu, come and practice quickly, I''ve been waiting for you for many days!"


    Smiling, he turned his head expectantly, and saw an annoying face, the smile disappeared, as if he saw a pile of shit.


    "How did you come?"


    Lu Ye frowned and looked at her, then looked at the bed...


    And Xiaolu?


    It seems that Phantom and Bai Lu get along very well recently, and they even use such intimate titles.


    "Is there any Dragon Gate Art?" Lu Ye cut to the point, too lazy to talk nonsense with her.


    "Yes?" Ghost replied instinctively.


    "Bring it all to me." Lu Ye stretched out his hand.


    Ghost was stunned for a moment, unable to understand what was going on with Lu Ye''s natural look, and soon became furious: "I want this and that, I asked you to marry me and you didn''t marry me! You should marry me! Who am I?"


    Lu Ye tried every means to observe the ghost patterns on her body at the beginning, but now he didn''t even let go of her Longmen Jue, which was simply too much.


    "Married?" Bai Lu''s eyes widened from the side. She knew that the relationship between the ghost and Lu Ye was not easy, because the ghost would often speak ill of Lu Ye to her. In the description of the ghost, Lu Ye was her Enemy for life!


    Now you actually take the initiative to ask someone to marry you? Has Senior Sister Phantom always been a duplicity?


    Bai Shuang stood beside Bai Lu, her eyes widened, and her calm pupils were filled with excitement, as if she had seen something extraordinary.


    Sure enough, the people outside are very interesting, unlike the mermaid side, everyone is lifeless.


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Of course I regard you as a friend!"


    The ghost snorted and stared at Lu Ye: "Do you believe it yourself?"


    Lu Ye looked back at her calmly, his eyes full of sincerity, if he hadn''t recalled how Lu Ye treated him before, the ghost would have almost believed it.


    Although he didn''t really want to do what Lu Ye wanted, but now people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and the ghost didn''t dare to offend Lu Ye, lest it be left here and no one cares about it.


    It''s true that she likes to practice here very much, because the efficiency of practicing here has never been seen before, which makes her feel that the sunshine is promising, but she can''t stay here for the rest of her life, and she still wants to go to Lu Ye.


    Angrily took out a few jade slips, threw them to Lu Ye like trash, and said angrily, "It''s all here."


    Lu Ye took it and put it away, then turned to Bai Lu and said, "I''m leaving first."


    Bai Lu nodded.


    Lu Ye left, and the angry voice of the ghost came from behind: "You will die if you thank me? How rude!"


    The next day, Yan Miao came to him with an excited expression: "Little friend, my side is ready, let''s go."


    She can''t wait to go to sea to verify.


    Naturally, Lu Ye has no problem.


    When the two walked out together, Lu Ye realized that there were many people standing outside, several elders of the mermaid tribe, Bai Lu Baishuang, all of them had dignified and serious expressions.


    Yan Miao''s attempt was too dangerous, so they couldn''t help but worry, if something happened, the mermaid clan would lose their strongest combat power.


    However, the elders have obviously tried to stop it, but since Yan Miao is determined, how can they stop it.


    As Yan Miao said, some things can only be known by experiencing them personally.


    "Don''t be so sad. This trip is not a big problem. I know the situation in my own body better than you. The power of curse poison should be completely resolved. You just wait in the palace until the results come out. I will notify you as soon as possible."


    The Second Elder couldn''t help but said: "Elder Elder, let''s think about this matter again."


    Yan Miao shook her head: "Our clan has waited for this day for too long. As the great elder of this generation, I hope that I can be the first clansman to walk out of the Vientiane Sea. This is my selfishness."


    After hearing the words, the fish couldn''t stop them any more, they could only say some auspicious words, and hoped that everything goes well on this trip.


    A moment later, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Yan Miao and Lu Ye set foot on the road.


    This is the depths of the Vientiane Sea. If you want to go to sea, it will take at least a month, and this is still on the premise of finding the right direction. If the direction is wrong, it may take several months.


    Lu Ye didn''t know which direction to go, so he could only choose one at random.


    It wouldn''t waste time, because he himself was going to practice in the sea of ??myriad phenomena, so while he was on his way, he was actually practicing.


    But from time to time, he would pay attention to the fuel changes of the talent tree, and if he found something wrong, he would ask Yan Miao to activate the power of the golden conch that could repel sea water.


    Under the Vientiane Sea, even Yan Miao couldn''t use his mana to engulf Lu Ye to move forward together, so both of them rode a seahorse and star beast mount. Yukong flies slowly.


    On the way forward, Lu Ye had time to discuss the second matter of the trip with Yan Miao, which I didn''t have time to talk about when I was in Xingxiu Hall.


    "Great Elder, I borrowed some spiritual jade from the noble last time, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay it for the time being."


    Yan Miao smiled and said: "A little Lingyu is nothing. If you want it, I will ask them to mine some more for you. I don''t need that much."


    Lu Ye said: "If I were alone, I would accept the great elder''s kindness, but right now I have a group of people who need Lingyu to practice, so I want to reach some cooperation with the nobles on transactions."


    Yan Miao said: "It''s no problem, but what do you want to trade?"


    "Lingdan, we can only refine the spirit pill now." Lu Ye said, asking Yan Miao to take out the golden conch, urging the power to create a vacuum, and handing over the spirit pill brought earlier : "Let''s take a look, Great Elder."


    Lu Ye and the Mermaid Clan had actually done a deal before, but that time it was tacit, and they didn''t understand it. If they want to cooperate for a long time now, they have to make it clear.


    Spiritual pills are indeed something that mermaids prefer, because the mermaids can''t refine them, and they have basically used up the spiritual pills that Lu Ye brought over.


    So if Lu Ye wanted to use the elixir to make a deal with the mermaid clan, Yanmiao would still welcome it.


    After taking the jade bottle handed by Lu Ye, she checked it out a little bit. Unfortunately, although she has a high level of cultivation, she doesn''t know much about the panacea.


    Even so, with the premise of comparison, she can still find some problems: "Little friend, the quality of this panacea seems to be much better than the one you brought over before?"


    Lu Ye immediately began to popularize the common sense of the quality of the elixir to her, and it was only then that Yan Miao knew that this little pill was so particular.


    After hearing Lu Ye say that these panacea were all top grade, Yan Miao was undoubtedly surprised, because Lu Ye also said just now that top-quality panacea has no impurities, and any monk can take it without any hidden danger. Even if an alchemist with outstanding skills wants to refine the top-quality elixir, he still has to try his luck.


    But these top-quality panacea brought by Lu Ye can no longer be explained by good or bad luck.


    "It''s like this. I have a treasure that can assist Zuo in alchemy, so I have produced a relatively large number of top-grade elixirs. This is a treasure body elixir. Taking it can strengthen your body."


    Yan Miao''s eyes brightened: "Good stuff."


    The direction of mermaid cultivation is mainly physical fitness, because fighting against those star beasts under the sea, it is often difficult to use spells and so on, and they can only fight close to hand.


    This treasure body pill is undoubtedly of great use to the mermaid clan!


    Yan Miao soon discovered another kind of panacea, looked carefully, and suddenly changed his expression: "Little friend, what kind of panacea is this?"


    She vaguely felt that this thing was of great use to her.


    Seeing her expression, Lu Ye knew that Yan Miao had sensed something, so he said, "This is a refining pill, which can temper the soul and strengthen the soul."

 Chapter 1637

    "Can I have one?" Yan Miao asked.


    "Of course!" Lu Ye nodded. Although a top-grade alchemy pill is worth a lot, if you want to reach a long-term deal with the mermaid clan, it is natural for the partner to clearly and deeply understand the magical effect of this pill.


    Taking one tablet directly is the best way.


    Yan Miao stuffed a pill of alchemy into the mouth.


    Although she vaguely felt that the pill was of great use to her when she smelled the fragrance of the pill, Yanmiao was still greatly shocked when the effect of the panacea was gradually refined, because she clearly sensed that with the Effectively exerted, one''s own soul was actually nourished by gentle power.


    Her eyes turned red for a moment.


    Lu Ye was stunned, why did he almost cry after taking a panacea? Even if the medicinal effect of the top-grade refining alchemy is outstanding, it would not be possible for people to have such a big reaction.


    "You made me laugh." After a while, Yan Miao calmed down the excitement. The medicinal effect of the alchemy pill in her body was still slowly exerting its effect. Seeing that this situation lasted for a few days, it might not be a problem. Within a few days, her soul could grow strong in that kind of wonderful nourishment, because her a little gaffe made her look a little nervous, so she couldn''t help but want to explain one or two, and asked: "You know, we Why does a tribe always have only the blood of the queen to be promoted to Rizhao?"


    Lu Ye said casually, "Because of the poison?" It''s not that he knew it beforehand, but that''s the only possibility.


    Yan Miao nodded: "It is indeed because of the poison of the curse. The strange power of the poison of the curse not only allows us to live in the cold and dark Vientiane Sea, but even restricts the growth of most of the clansmen, so that they will never be able to see The only way to obtain Rizhao is the bloodline of the Queen''s family is stronger, so the restrictions are better than ordinary people, but even so, the bloodline of the Queen''s family only has the hope of being promoted to Rizhao, not every generation of queens is Rizhao!"


    In other words, Baishuang might be promoted to Rizhao in the future, and it might just be Yueyao.


    "A few days ago, my little friend helped me dispel the power of the curse. I felt that something had changed. I thought maybe I could try to pry into the mysteries of Rizhao, but because this kind of thing has never happened before in my family. precedent, so I''m not sure."


    Lu Yeyin realized something: "That''s why the Great Elder insisted on going to sea in person to verify whether the power of curse poison has disappeared, and at the same time verify the promotion of Rizhao?"


    Yan Miao nodded, and looked at Lu Ye happily: "There is no need to verify it now, I can be sure that I can really spy on the secret of sunshine! Because after swallowing the alchemy, I obviously have some things that I have never seen before." I have felt it!"


    In terms of the accumulation of her own background, Yan Miao has already reached the extreme of Yueyao, but it is a pity that she was restricted by the power of curse poison before, and she has no feeling at all about the sunshine above Yueyao.


    But after taking the alchemy pill, she had that wonderful feeling.


    In the past, she was like being locked in a sealed house. This house has a secret door. As long as the secret door is opened, the secret of sunshine can be broken.


    But even if she knew that there was a secret door in this house, she still didn''t know where the door was...


    But it''s different now. While the power of curse and poison was being resolved, she vaguely sensed the location of the secret door, and with the swallowing of a top-grade alchemy pill, the secret door even opened a small gap, vaguely Bright light shone in from the crack in the door, allowing her to see further hope.


    Otherwise, in the late stage of Yueyao, how could she have such a big mood swing after swallowing a panacea.


    The panacea is just an introduction, and the result is the reason why she can''t restrain herself.


    If it is deduced in the opposite direction, the power of curse poison in Yan Miao''s body has indeed been dissolved, otherwise it would be impossible to feel this way.


    "Little friend, this refining alchemy is very useful to me! I want to buy some!" Yan Miao said seriously, she has the feeling that with the help of this alchemy, she can be promoted to Rizhao faster.


    Lu Ye knew early on that the refining pill was attractive to Yueyao like Yan Miao, because at this level, if he wanted to be promoted to Rizhao, he had to work hard on the spirit, energy and spirit, and the refining pill was undoubtedly a very suitable panacea.


    Since Yan Miao has such a demand, Lu Ye will certainly not refuse, but since it is a business, some things have to be settled first, and brothers have to settle accounts clearly, let alone the two races.


    Even if Lu Ye has identified the Mermaid Clan as the future allies of the Three Realms Island, he can''t be sloppy in this matter, and even needs to be more explicit.


    "No problem, but the price of this pill is a bit expensive."


    Yan Miao smiled happily: "It doesn''t matter if you are expensive, my mermaid clan doesn''t have many other things, only spiritual jade!"


    What you said... is very capricious! But there is indeed willful capital.


    At that moment, Lu Ye informed the prices of Baoti Pill and Refining God Pill, not too expensive, just follow the price offered by Vientiane Chamber of Commerce Cao Xiang before. It is not necessarily possible to buy such a top-grade panacea.


    So Lu Ye didn''t ask much for the price, but in fact it was the mermaid who took advantage.


    In this way, the top-quality panacea refined by Shuiyuan and Huaci will not have to worry about selling. It is not easy for Lu Ye to sell these top-quality panacea to outsiders, but there is no problem selling them to the mermaids.


    The cooperation between the two parties is a win-win situation.


    And in the future, Shui Yuan and Hua Ci don''t have to bother to refine any high-grade elixir, they will all refine top-grade pills, so as not to waste materials, and keep them for their own use, and the Mermaid can supply as much as they want.


    In a short period of time, the cultivators of the Three Realms Island don''t have to worry about their demand for Lingyu at all.


    He handed over all the elixir he brought to Yan Miao, and the two continued on their way.


    The Vientiane Sea is not peaceful, and there are terrifying beasts appearing from time to time. Even Yan Miao, who has a superb cultivation base, does not want to confront the enemy in this environment. Yan Miao would blow a conch shell to scare away those spirit fish and star beasts.


    A long time ago, Lu Ye had seen the power of the conch in Yan Miao''s hand. The function of this thing should be completely opposite to his original bone xun.


    The bone xun can attract nearby star beasts, but the conch can expel them, which is very strange.


    According to what Yan Miao said, the power of her conch is that she can even expel ordinary sunshine star beasts. In the past, a sunshine star beast invaded the mermaid territory, and she expelled it with this conch.


    Moreover, the number of Rizhao Star Beasts under the Vientiane Sea is not very large, and the Vientiane Sea is huge, as long as the luck is not too bad, it is almost impossible to encounter them.


    However, sometimes what you are afraid of will come.


    After setting off from the mermaid territory, half a month later, Lu Ye and Yan Miao were riding seahorses on this day, when suddenly a wave of brilliant power swept over from not far away.


    Yan Miao and Lu Ye were startled at the same time, they didn''t need to investigate, they also knew that it must be a Rizhao Star Beast.


    They looked at each other and restrained their breath together.


    Even if there are conch shells available, they must be hidden if they can be hidden.


    But what made the two of them feel depressed was that even if they restrained their breath, the Rizhao Star Beast still did not change its direction.


    Yan Miao quickly gestured to Lu Ye, and at the same time patted the seahorse mount under the seat, and the two seahorses immediately led them to avoid it.


    The two of them restrained their breath, but the two seahorse mounts could not restrain themselves.


    But under normal circumstances, star beasts of the Rizhao level would not be interested in such galaxy-level seahorses, just like Lu Ye is not interested in Shenhai now.


    However, what made Yanmiao''s heart sink was that when the two seahorses changed direction, the Rizhao Star Beast also changed direction.


    Yan Miao immediately understood that something was wrong, it was probably a Rizhao Star Beast that was looking for food, otherwise the two Xingxiu seahorses would not have been spared.


    It''s useless to leave Haima at this moment, because once she reveals Yueyao''s aura, the Rizhao Star Beast will definitely stare at him.


    Yan Miao, riding a seahorse, stood in front of Lu Ye, took out her own conch, stared at the front, and blew it by her mouth.


    She is still very confident in the power of her conch, after all, there was a precedent for using it to drive away the Rizhao Star Beast.


    There was a deep conch sound, and the incoming Rizhao Star Beast was indeed affected, and suddenly stopped not far in front, hesitating.


    Yan Miao continued to blow the conch, her eyes fixed on that direction for a moment.


    "Roar!" A roar came from the other side, full of rage, and along with the roar came the panicked power of Rizhao, which almost condensed into substance, causing the sea to surge, even if the two seahorses desperately tried to stay on their feet shape, and was also rolled up and down.


    Yan Miao''s face changed slightly, because she found that the Sunshine Star Beast was a bit different from the one she expelled back then. The Sunshine Star Beast that invaded the mermaid''s territory back then immediately ran away when she blew the conch, as if she had encountered something. Like natural enemies.


    But although this roar was violent, it didn''t retreat immediately, and the aura became more dangerous instead.


    Wouldn''t his own conch be useless to this star beast? Yan Miao felt uneasy.


    There is no place to hide here. If the conch''s power is useless, then she and Lu Ye will be in danger.


    The deep sound of the conch didn''t stop for a moment, and the roar of the Rizhao Star Beast continued one after another, as if sensing the danger ahead, he hesitated to move forward, and the situation became stalemate for a while!


    Lu Ye rode a seahorse and hid behind Yan Miao, and looked forward with all his eyesight. Unfortunately, because the seawater was too blocked, even if the distance was not very far, he could not see the appearance of the Rizhao Star Beast clearly, but only from his eyes. Judging by the situation and Yan Miao''s expression, the situation... seems to be not good.


    Sure enough, Vientiane Sea is full of dangers, and it is not a place where you can run around casually.


    When he came here for the first time, he thought about swimming out of the Vientiane Sea, but he encountered the Rizhao Star Beast on the way, and was forced to return to the Xingxiu Palace, and this time he encountered it again.


    Didn''t it mean that the number of Rizhao Star Beasts under the Vientiane Sea is not very large? How can he always meet.


    In fact, there are not many Rizhao Star Beasts under the Vientiane Sea, but he and Yan Miao have been swimming here for half a month, and if they walk a lot at night, they will still encounter ghosts in the end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1638

    In the depths of the Vientiane Sea, the sound of the conch continued, mixed with the roar of the Rizhao Star Beast, one after another.


    Lu Ye hid behind Yan Miao, frowning.


    The situation is not good. Looking at it now, Yanmiao''s conch is really powerful, and even Rizhao stops for it, but if the Rizhao star beast cannot be expelled, he and Yanmiao may both die here.


    You have to figure out a way.


    While thinking about it, Yanmiao''s voice suddenly came from my ear: "Little friend, you go ahead!"


    Lu Ye frowned: "How about you, Great Elder?"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way out!" Yan Miao replied.


    Of course Lu Ye wouldn''t believe her, Yueyao didn''t know how to get out of Rizhao? Yan Miao let him take a step ahead, no doubt to delay here, to keep him safe, so as to avoid bad luck for everyone.


    And Lu Ye could see that although Yan Miao''s conch was mysterious, it consumed her power a lot, because when Yan Miao blew the conch, all her mana poured into the conch crazily.


    Judging from this situation, Yan Miao can''t last long.


    During the communication between the two, there was a sudden change, and there was a louder roar than before, and then the hesitant Sunshine Star Beast quickly approached here.


    It seems to be completely enraged!


    Yan Miao''s face changed drastically, and she hurriedly shouted: "Little friend, go!"


    Saying so, he leaped towards the seahorse star beast in a flash, and Lu Ye vaguely heard a whispering singing sound. The next moment, Yan Miao''s already powerful aura suddenly surged, and even his body radiated There was a dazzling golden light.


    Don''t look at Yan Miao''s appearance as a gentle and beautiful woman, but in fact, every mermaid is a good hand in fighting the enemy.


    They are natural physiques!


    Because there are no suitable weapons under the sea, the weapons they trust most are their fists. Of course, some mermaids will grind some star beast bones into sharp weapons, but such sharp weapons have nothing to do with real treasures.


    The real magic weapon of the entire mermaid clan is the queen''s scepter, which is not only a symbol of the supremacy of the mermaid clan, but also a powerful magic weapon.


    Yan Miao''s aura was already so strong that Lu Ye couldn''t look directly at it. Compared with Kang Cheng''s late-stage Yueyao in the Quartet Galaxies, Yan Miao seemed to be more than a little bit stronger, and Luan Xiao''e couldn''t compare with it either.


    But even so, compared to the breath of the sun, it is still like the light of fireflies and the bright moon.


    As soon as Yan Miao made a move, the other party had already approached.


    Lu Ye finally saw the appearance of the star beast. It was a very strange looking big fish with a huge head and a flat body that was not even as long as a head. Pisces are all scarlet in color.


    In an instant, he came in front of Yan Miao, and bit at Yan Miao.


    Yan Miao moved quickly, intending to dodge, but at this moment, an invisible force restrained her. It was obvious that the Rizhao Star Beast had done something secretly. She hurriedly got rid of this restraint, and if she tried to escape again, she was already That''s too late.


    Half of her body was held in the mouth of the strange fish, and her skin could clearly feel the sharpness and firmness of the other''s fangs.


    Yan Miao''s face turned pale, she just felt that the law of heaven was unfair, she had finally seen a bright hope, but in the end she was going to die here!


    Before he finished his thoughts, a dazzling golden light suddenly came from the side, hitting the body of the strange fish.


    Yan Miao, who was already waiting to die, was pleasantly surprised to find that the fangs and mouth of the strange fish showed no signs of closing, as if frozen.


    She instinctively dodged out, fled to the side and fixed her eyes, suddenly surprised.


    Because the strange fish was glowing with golden light at this moment, and it froze there motionless, as if it was really frozen.


    Naturally, such a strange fish in the Sunshine Realm couldn''t become like this for no reason. Yan Miao suddenly remembered that before the strange fish changed, there was a golden light coming from the side, and that direction was exactly where Lu Ye was!


    Could it be Li Taibai''s method?


    Thinking of this, he quickly turned his head to look, and saw Lu Ye riding a trembling seahorse mount, holding a simple coin in his hand, with an excited expression.


    Lu Ye was really excited. Although Baoqian swallowed a lot of seawater and turned it into money, he speculated that this thing might have an impact on Rizhao, but whether it could or not, there was no one to try, so Lu Ye couldn''t judge accurately. .


    This is also the reason why he didn''t take out the money just now, if it doesn''t work, it will anger the other party.


    But the strange fish attacked first, so Lu Ye didn''t care so much. He could only take out the precious money and use the dead horse as a living horse doctor. It would be best if it was useful.


    As for whether he can escape, it depends on God''s will.


    Thankfully, treasure money works!


    After being hit by the golden light of Baoqian, the strange fish immediately became covered with a layer of gold and froze there. After the golden light of Baoqian in his hand returned to its previous dull and simple appearance, it quickly disappeared. It began to devour the sea water, and turned silver in the blink of an eye...


    After a daze, when Lu Ye raised his head again, he found that the power in the strange fish''s body was surging wildly, and as its power surged, the golden color covering its body was rapidly dimming.


    Lu Ye was shocked and realized that the power of Baoqian was disappearing! It seems that precious money is useful for sunshine, but it cannot be maintained for a long time.


    "Elder, hurry up!" Lu Ye shouted quickly, reminding Yan Miao who was in a daze.


    Yan Miao was very shocked, because her conch had the power to expel the Rizhao Star Beast. It was already unbelievable. I never thought that Lu Ye had a more ruthless one in his hand, and the power of just one blow could make a Rizhao Star Beast stay there.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s shout, Yan Miao finally came back to his senses. Seeing the situation on the side of the strange fish, he knew that it would be too late if he didn''t do anything, so he hurriedly came to the head of the strange fish, and the whispering singing sounded again, and the breath was soaring. At the same time, a golden light glowed on his fist, and he punched it down.


    With a loud bang, the strange fish was smashed and rolled in the sea, the mist followed like a shadow, fists and feet turned into violent sharp weapons, leaving afterimages of the whole person, bombarding the strange fish indiscriminately.


    With Yueyao''s ultimate cultivation in the late stage, such a berserk attack could shatter a star.


    But the strange fish was obviously fine, although it was constantly rolling in the sea like a sandbag, but its physical strength was beyond imagination, and Yan Miao''s violent attack only left some subtle scars on its body surface.


    And in less than a dozen breaths of time, the golden light on the strange fish had already become extremely dim. Even when the strange fish was being beaten, its eyes showed a fierce light, staring at the smoke that kept dancing beside him. The deputy will ask you to look good.


    Yan Miao was desperate. Her current situation was the same as Lu Ye''s battle against that Blood Race''s Yueyao in the later stage. Even though she took the absolute initiative in the situation, she lacked the means to pose a fatal threat to the enemy, which was very embarrassing.


    Seeing that the golden light on the strange fish was about to disappear, Yan Miao felt ruthless, and was about to use a forbidden technique...


    This taboo technique is an explosion that burns all her vitality. I am confident that no matter how strong the opponent''s physique is, she can cause huge damage to it. But once this taboo technique is used, she will either die suddenly on the spot. Promoted to Rizhao.


    Lu Ye''s voice came from beside his ears: "The Great Elder, get out of the way!"


    Yan Miao instinctively moved aside, and almost at the same time, a familiar golden light shot out from Lu Ye, hitting the strange fish that was frozen in place.


    In an instant, the golden color spread out, and the golden light that was almost disappearing on the weird surface became bright again!


    Undoubtedly, the strange fish possessed a certain level of intelligence. Its blood-red eyes, which had been staring at Yan Miao as if they were looking at a dead person, could not help but stare, and became extremely stunned. It didn''t understand what happened at all. , Why did the bondage deepen all of a sudden?


    Not far away, Lu Ye lowered his head and stared at the precious money in his hand, almost couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Developed!


    With this precious money in hand, the Vientiane Sea is just like my own back garden, where I can come and go freely?


    It can be said that in such a special environment as the Vientiane Sea, owning this precious coin is simply invincible!


    That strange fish does have the ability to get rid of the shackles of precious money and gold, but so what? Under the wrapping of this sea water, Baoqian''s power recovered very quickly, and before it completely got rid of it, Baoqian could show its power again.


    Yan Miao obviously also noticed this, originally she planned to use the taboo technique, but from this point of view, it was unnecessary! This is really a desperate situation, and now he happily culled the strange fish again.


    This time the strange fish didn''t dare to look at her with contempt anymore. Although Yan Miao didn''t cause too much damage to it just now, it did have one point. If it can''t get rid of that bondage, it will really be killed If it is beaten to death, no matter how strong it is, it will not make it impossible for Yueyao to hurt it in the later stage, it just takes a little time.


    "Great Elder, use this!" Lu Ye shouted, throwing his Panshan knife over.


    He also saw Yan Miao''s embarrassment, so naturally he didn''t mind providing a little help.


    The Panshan Knife has no other characteristics, except that it is sharp enough. The power that can be exerted in the hands of Yueyao like Yan Miao in the later stage is definitely greater than that in his hands.


    And Liao also has that peculiar power that can prevent the enemy''s wounds from recovering, which is suitable for the weak against the strong.


    Lu Ye can kill a Rizhao like Bai Jin, but Yan Miao has no reason why he can''t kill this strange fish.


    Yan Miao took the Panshan knife, held it with both hands, poured her mana into it, and chopped it down fiercely.


    This is why she doesn''t understand the difference between spirit treasures and magic treasures, otherwise she would never dare to do so, because if ordinary spirit treasures are filled with mana, they may suffer irreparable damage, coupled with Yueyao''s late violent power , this knife cut down, if it is really the previous Panshan knife, it may be broken.


    Fortunately, the Panshan Knife is no longer the previous Panshan Knife. It is transformed by the savagery of the soldiers, and it is far more than a spiritual treasure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1639

    When the knife was cut, a huge gap appeared on the head of the strange fish, blood flowed out, and the body of the strange fish seemed to convulse slightly under the stimulation of pain.


    But because of the magic of Baoqin, it just convulsed, unable to dodge or resist at all.


    Seeing this, Yan Miao exploded with more ferocity, clenched the Panshan knife with both hands, and slashed down like a storm!


    Naturally, she doesn''t know swordsmanship, but she has a strong body here, and what she is holding is a sharp weapon transformed by an ancient soldier clan. The opponent is in an unavoidable situation, and even if she doesn''t know swordsmanship, she can cause huge damage.


    Blood splattered, and in just a moment, the wound on the monster''s huge head was visible to the bone, but this guy''s bones were undoubtedly very hard, and Yan Miao cut it a few more times, leaving only shallow scars on its skull. It can''t be broken at all.


    Lu Ye urged the power of Baoqian again, and shot a golden light over it!


    At the same time, I discovered one thing. Although the power of Baoqian has an irresistible restraining effect on the strange fish like sunlight, as the number of times the power of Baoqian is activated increases, the time for restraining the strange fish seems to be shortened. .


    Among other things, the golden light covering the surface of the strange fish dissipated faster than before.

 Chapter 1640

    With the mutual induction between the deity and the avatar, it will be more convenient to do things next. If there is no deity staying here, even if Lu Ye finds a suitable place, he will not be able to notify Yan Miao in time.


    Communication is unrealistic, the isolation of the Vientiane Sea is too severe, even if the distance is very close, the message of the note cannot be transmitted.


    In fact, this position is enough for Yanmiao to go to sea, but it is still not appropriate because there is no place to stay.


    Lu Ye wanted to find a deserted island, so that Yan Miao would at least have a place to stay after going out to sea.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Lu Ye came back so soon, Yan Miao thought something had happened.


    "It''s okay, the Great Elder will follow me." Lu Ye greeted, and then led Yan Miao to walk in one direction, above the sea, the clone walked together.


    After a while, he saw a deserted island in front of him.


    This place should be a very remote place in the Vientiane Sea, because Lu Ye didn''t see many monks coming and going, so such a deserted island met his requirements.


    So Shi Shiran leaned over, but after getting closer, he realized that there were actually a few people on the deserted island, and judging by their posture, they seemed to be fishing!


    Lu Ye laughed. He had also been a fisherman for a while, and with Park Ke''s careful guidance and teaching, he was relatively clear about where in the Vientiane Sea there were fish resources.


    Normally, the area where the Diaoyu Island is located has the most abundant fish, followed by several other fishing spots.


    Basically, Bai Ling didn''t come to this position, but things were not absolute. Since there were fishermen here, it undoubtedly showed that there was a love for fish here.


    Since there were people, Lu Ye naturally wanted to avoid them.


    But just as he was about to do this, he suddenly frowned, because he noticed from afar that the figures on the edge of the island looked familiar.


    If you look at it with enough eyesight, it looks familiar!


    This is... you have ignored your own words?


    Lu Ye pondered for a moment, and leaned over there.


    On the island, three men and one woman gathered together. The three of them held poles and fished quietly. The only beautiful woman took a chair and lay on it lazily. There was a table next to the chair. He took a few plates of spiritual fruits and ate them happily.


    "Someone is coming!" Suddenly, the relatively short man in the center opened his mouth. He was originally just reminding his companions to be careful. After all, their cultivation base is not high. If someone wants to harm them in this place, There must be a struggle.


    After finishing speaking, he took a closer look, and his face darkened immediately: "It''s Lu Yiye!"


    "What?" The woman who was lazily lying on the chair with a large body of skin exposed jumped up like a rabbit who was even more frightened. Looking at the sight of the little man, she saw Lu Ye Shi Shi from there. However come.


    The corner of her eyes twitched, and the woman scolded: "Which bastard secretly informed?"


    If someone hadn''t reported it, how could Lu Ye have found such a place where the birds don''t shit so coincidentally? In order to avoid being discovered by Lu Ye, they deliberately didn''t go to the more lively places like Diaoyu Island. Who would have thought that they would not hide there.


    The man with a tall and straight figure like a sword said: "There is a traitor! Be punished!"


    Another man with a strong body and full of vigor and blood nodded, saying that he should not let himself know who told the secret, otherwise he must look good!


    Is it easy to think of them? All of them were figures who once led an era. They managed to get ahead, but were sent to the place of blood refinement world. After finally getting out of the way, they followed Lu Ye to this Vientiane Sea, only to realize that they and others actually Just low-level monks.


    Want to become stronger! I want to practice!


    There must be Lingyu!


    It is said that fishing is a good way to make money, as long as you catch a fish, you can get thousands of Lingyu, so even though Lu Ye had warned them not to get involved in this field, they still sneaked here.


    Don''t dare to be known by Lu Ye, so as not to be lectured!


    Thinking about their age, being preached by a young man like Lu Ye...is it shameless?


    But now, Lu Ye is still here!


    Let''s run, it looks guilty, don''t run, it''s a little embarrassing.


    After a while, Lu Ye fell to the island, and took a look at the four strongest generals under the senior brother''s seat!


    It was really an accident to find four people here, but after thinking about it, they should have deliberately avoided themselves, that''s why they chose such a desolate place.


    "Yiye..." Wuchang looked at Lu Ye with a embarrassed expression.


    Lu Ye had told him in front of him before that fishing was unreliable and told him not to think about it, but now he has been caught, obviously he doesn''t trust Lu Ye.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t trust Lu Ye, but he really wants to verify whether this way of making money is reliable.


    "Where are you fishing?" Lu Ye asked casually with his hands behind his back.


    I didn''t see him, and he didn''t seem to care too much. My heart relaxed, and I nodded and said, "I''m fishing."


    "How''s the harvest?" Lu Ye asked.


    Wuchang smiled wryly: "There are no fish in this place!"


    Otherwise, Yue Ji wouldn''t be sitting there eating the spirit fruit. Her fishing rod was just placed on the bank, and she didn''t care about the bait after it entered the water, and there has been no movement until now.


    "You can''t fish like this." Lu Ye said with a skillful expression, "If you want to fish, you must at least find a good fishing spot. The Diaoyu Island area is good. Whether you can catch fish or not, at least there will be some movement from time to time. "


    Wuchang was surprised: "Have you ever fished Yiye?"


    When Lu Ye persuaded them not to get involved in this matter before, Wuchang thought that Lu Ye was very repulsive and disgusted by this matter, but from Lu Ye''s tone, why does he seem like someone who has been here?


    "Of course I have fished. I have been a fisherman for a while since I first came to Vientiane Sea!"


    Meng Jie at the side became interested, and hummed angrily: "What''s the result?"


    Lu Ye sighed: "It''s hard to look back on the past. My fishing rod was pulled away by the fish, and I lost all my money. That''s why I persuaded you not to fish."


    Yue Ji spit out a grape seed from the side, couldn''t help laughing and said: "Even if you want to persuade us, Yiye, don''t talk about such a far-fetched thing. We have inquired about it. That Bai Ling is not big, how could he even have a fishing rod?" Take it away? At that time, you were also Xingxiu, who killed Yueyao."


    Lu Ye said: "That''s the truth!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yue Ji''s fishing rod on the shore suddenly moved, as if something giant was biting the hook, the fishing line that had been silent for a long time suddenly stretched straight, but pulled the fishing rod towards the sea. fall.


    Yue Ji''s reaction was quick, and she stood up from the chair in a flash, moved to the shore, and grabbed the fishing rod.


    Can still catch an empty.


    poof...


    The fishing rod fell into the water and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Yueji was stunned, Wuchang and the others were stunned, staring fixedly at the rapidly disappearing splash.


    "My pole!" Yue Ji was so heartbroken that she was about to bleed. Although this pole was a second-hand product bought from someone else, it also cost some spirit jade, and the pole was dragged away before it opened.


    Compared with Yue Ji''s heartbroken, Wu Chang and the others cheered up instead. Fishermen, as a group, are not afraid of not being able to catch fish, but they are afraid that there will be no movement while fishing.


    The location they chose at random has remained silent all this time, never thinking that there is really fish love here.


    Even Yueji''s pole was pulled away, this fish is really not small!


    At this moment, Wuchang''s eyes glared, and he exclaimed: "There is movement!"


    When the words fell, he lifted the pole suddenly, and there was a whining sound of the fishing line being straightened, and then the fishing pole was bent into a big bow.


    Wuchang was very excited: "Big goods!"


    But the moment he spoke, he felt something was wrong, because the force coming from under the sea was outrageous, and he couldn''t control the fishing rod for a while.


    In just a split second, the fishing rod was pulled into the water, and Wuchang rushed forward uncontrollably.


    "Huh?" Wuchang was completely dumbfounded, never heard that there is such a big guy under the sea...


    The faces of Jian Guhong and Meng Jie on the left and right changed, and Jian Guhong shouted in a low voice: "Let go!" At the same time, he slashed out with his sword, and slashed towards the fishing line.


    If you don''t let go, Wuchang will be dragged into the sea.


    But this turn of events was caught off guard, and by the time Impermanence let go, it was already too late, almost watching him being dragged into the sea helplessly.


    At the critical moment, a force came from behind, and the whole person hovered on the sea.


    When he came back to his senses, Wuchang broke out in a cold sweat, and turned his head to look at Lu Ye behind him with a stiff expression. If Lu Ye hadn''t caught him just now, he might have really fallen into the sea.


    Although he hadn''t been here for too long, his ears were almost callused from hearing the dangers in Vientiane Sea. After all, it was a place where even the sun didn''t dare to go deep.


    There was another humming sound, but this time it was from Jian Guhong''s side. Having seen Wuchang''s encounter with his own eyes, Jian Guhong was prepared this time, so.

 Chapter 1641

    Four people, four rods, came to fish with great interest and anticipation, but now there was only one empty rod left, let alone the bait, and even the fishing line was gone.


    Shocked and puzzled, several people looked at each other in dismay, and they all saw deep suspicion in each other''s eyes.


    The situation was wrong. Before Lu Ye came here, there was no movement on their side.


    But just after Lu Ye came, there was such a big commotion that he even lost his fishing rod. If it had nothing to do with Lu Ye, they would not believe it anyway.


    But if it was said that it had something to do with Lu Ye, they didn''t believe it either.


    It can''t be said that Lu Ye used some means to drag their fishing rods away, right?


    That is the bottom of the Vientiane Sea, even if Lu Ye had something similar to a clone, it would be impossible for him to penetrate into it.


    But... this is Lu Yiye after all, if something extraordinary and incomprehensible happened to him, it is not unacceptable!


    "Quit!" Lu Ye said in a dull moment.


    The corners of their eyes twitched, and they became more and more sure that this matter had something to do with Lu Ye. It seemed that he really didn''t want himself and others to get involved in fishing, so he used such an incredible method.


    "Stop it!" Wuchang nodded his head incessantly, and the pole was gone, what else could he do if he didn''t quit? Do you want to buy another one? Not to mention that the investment is not small, but after this trial, they found that fishing is indeed a bit unreliable.


    Yue Ji packed up her grand teacher''s chair and the table that was placed beside her. There was no need to go fishing, so she had to go back home.


    "Yiye, do you want to go back together?" Wuchang asked.


    Lu Ye said: "Go back first, I still have something to do."


    Wuchang nodded: "Then we will wait for you on the island, you should go back early."


    The Four Great Wars will leave in a hurry.


    At the same time, under the sea, Yan Miao watched curiously as Lu Ye collected one fishing rod after another, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Ye didn''t explain too much: "It''s nothing, I''m helping people quit gambling, Great Elder, let''s go up." Putting away the fishing rod, he said: "The Great Elder should be more careful, it''s best not to go out to sea all at once. "


    Although it can be basically concluded that the power of curse poison in Yan Miao''s body has been dispelled, but until there is no definite confirmation, it is better to be careful.


    Yan Miao nodded solemnly, she couldn''t wait for this moment to finally come.


    Lu Ye went out to the sea first, took away his avatar, and then stood on the sea and waited quietly. After a little tilting, a head slowly emerged from the sea, revealing a smoky and dignified face.


    She only showed one head, feeling it silently, and her expression gradually became joyful, because if the power of curse poison was not completely eliminated, even if she only showed one head, she should have some abnormal feelings.


    But in fact, she didn''t feel anything unusual at the moment, but it was the first time she went to sea, and after all, she was a little uncomfortable with the outside environment.


    After waiting for a while, her figure slowly left the sea water, and she was careful and vigilant while leaving.


    Until she left the Vientiane Sea, everything was still normal!


    Yan Miao almost cried with joy!


    After waiting for so many years, the desire of this clan was finally fulfilled in my own generation, and I was the first clansman who left the Vientiane Sea and came to the outside world.


    "Come here, Great Elder." Lu Ye led Yan Miao, landed on the deserted island, but stood on the shore, ready to guard against anything wrong.


    Yanmiao stepped on the ground, experiencing a different feeling from living under the sea, even in the late stage of Yueyao, she couldn''t help feeling a great sense of novelty.


    This is the outside world, a world completely different from that under the sea!


    She started to walk back and forth, but couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart. After a long while, her mood slowly calmed down, and she walked up to Lu Ye and bowed gracefully: "Thank you, little friend!"


    "The great elder is polite, it''s nothing more than a little effort."


    It is indeed a piece of cake, but it will consume some talent tree fuel and time.


    However, Lu Ye quickly remembered one more thing, and said, "I heard from the princess before that although nobles have the disadvantage of being unable to leave the Vientiane Sea because of the power of curse and poison, they also have the ability to live under the Vientiane Sea." Now that the power of curse and poison is removed, it won''t have any impact on the nobles'' survival under the Vientiane Sea, right?"


    Judging from Yan Miao''s recent performance, there should be no influence, because if there was any influence, it would have been revealed long ago.


    In fact, Yan Miao''s curse was lifted a month ago, but she still survived safely under the sea.


    "Not really." Yan Miao shook her head.


    From this point of view, after generations of inheritance and subtle influences, even if the current mermaid clan gets rid of the poison, their physique still has the ability to survive under the sea.


    That''s great.


    Because even if the mermaid clan really got rid of the power of curse poison, they would not be able to live in the sea in a grand manner. They are a rare race, and like the soul race, they all have some special abilities, which can easily attract the covetousness of some big forces.


    It doesn''t matter how many elders, they have already married, so on the surface, there are not many obvious characteristics of the mermaid tribe. They seem to be not much different from the mermaid tribe, as long as they don''t display the ability of the mermaid tribe , others can hardly see the flaws.


    But the body of a girl like Bai Lu is different. With the shape of a human body and fish tail, anyone who sees her can recognize her identity as a mermaid.


    Therefore, this mermaid tribe needs the habitat under the sea. If they lose the ability to survive under the Vientiane Sea due to the solution of the curse, it will be a trouble after all.


    "Little friend, can you take me for a walk?" Yan Miao was eager to try.


    She had heard a lot about Vientiane Sea from Bailu''s side, and now that she came here in person, she naturally wanted to experience it. This was a scenery that no one in their family had seen for countless years.


    "Of course!" Lu Ye nodded, then sacrificed his star boat and invited Yan Miao to stand up.


    When I was thinking about whether to take Yan Miao to Vientiane Island to see the excitement, there was a sudden movement in the note, and I took it out to see, but it was Tang Jun who sent a message: "Where did you go, why can''t you get in touch, come back quickly, the Three Realms The island has changed!"


    For the past month, Lu Ye has been under the sea, where can Tang Jun contact him?


    Contacting him at this time, it is obvious that Wuchang waited for someone to spread the news, and Tang Jun knew that Lu Ye was back.


    There was a change in the Three Realms Island... Lu Ye didn''t need to ask, he already knew what had happened, because counting the time, there should have been a change more than ten days ago.


    There is no need to go to Vientiane Island for the time being, let''s go to Three Realms Island first, just go back and open the portal, let Yanmiao return to the mermaid territory to report safety.


    There has been no news for this month, so the mermaids must be anxiously waiting.


    Just about to urge Xingzhou to leave, Yan Miao stopped him, pointed down and said, "What about the two of them?"


    Lu Ye looked down and saw the heads of two seahorses floating on the water, looking at them from afar, pitifully.


    forgot about them...


    These two seahorse mounts are the assets of the mermaid clan, so they can''t be left alone here. It''s unrealistic to expect them to swim back by themselves. Maybe they will become the prey of some ferocious star beast halfway.


    Lu Ye also has something like a spirit beast bag on his body. After thinking about it, he simply said, "Take it with you."


    Anyway, as long as they return to the Three Realms Island and open the portal, they can be sent back through the portal, as long as they are careful on the road and don''t be discovered.


    The direction to the Three Realms Island is desolate all the way, and there will not be too many monks haunting, and even if they are seen, it is not a big problem. It is estimated that no one would think that this seahorse star beast is actually a product of the Vientiane Sea. Think it was brought from somewhere else.


    They also loaded the two pitiful seahorse star beasts onto the starship, and headed towards the Three Realms Island.


    Along the way, Yan Miao and the two seahorses looked around curiously, just like when Lu Ye came to Vientiane Sea for the first time, everything he saw was novel.


    And compared to Lu Ye that would react even more.


    After all, this is the first time in my life to go to sea. In the dark and deep environment under the sea before, where there is the spaciousness of the outside world, there is a breath of freedom everywhere.


    Yan Miao can still suppress the excitement, but the two seahorses are screaming non-stop, looking very excited.


    I met some monks along the way. Although I also saw two seahorses, I didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Half a day later, the Three Realms Island arrived. From a distance, the entire Three Realms Island was covered by a layer of large formations, and monks were everywhere on the island. It seemed that the protection was solid, but in fact, the big formation of the Three Realms Island was just a facade Goods, there is not much protection at all.


    But it is also this large formation that isolates the inside and outside, so unless you go to the island, if you just pass by, you will not notice the changes of the Three Realms Island at all.


    Of course, this is only temporary. When the Three Realms Island changes more and more in the future, a mere layer of protective magic circle will not be able to cover it up.


    Tang Jun and Luan Xiao''e stood side by side, and they seemed to be waiting for Lu Ye. Their expressions were a bit complicated, both excited and apprehensive.


    The starship skimmed in and hovered in front of the two of them.


    Lao Tang opened his mouth and shouted, "Yiye, something serious happened!"


    Lu Ye asked casually: "What is so important?" He stepped down from the star boat, Yan Miao followed closely, and the two seahorses also moved down.


    "Feel it carefully."


    Lu Ye felt it for a while. The Three Realms Island was originally a deserted island, and there was no energy from the starry sky on the island, but it was obviously different now. There was already a certain amount of energy from the starry sky on the island. However, this change is undoubtedly a sign that the deserted island is reborn!


    Tang Jun had never been reborn on a deserted island. When Lu Ye placed him in Wushuang Island, Wushuang Island was already a spiritual island.


    But Xiaodai Xiaowai and Caixing Caiyue Lucky Star have actually experienced this kind of experience. It can be said that they are the original elders of Wushuang Island and accompanied the entire transformation process of Wushuang Island.


    So when there was a change in the Three Realms Island, the women noticed it immediately, and then informed Tang Jun of their discovery, expressing clearly that this was a sign of the rebirth of the deserted island.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1642

    Tang Jun was not too sure at the beginning, but as time passed, the energy of the starry sky on the island began to become more intense.


    Only then did I realize that the Three Realms Island had really come back to life!


    I couldn''t believe it, but it actually happened.


    I was in a hurry to contact Lu Ye, but I couldn''t get in touch. It wasn''t until today that I learned from Wuchang and others that Lu Ye appeared out of nowhere, so I contacted again.


    "That''s right, I''ve come back to life." Lu Ye nodded slightly, noticing that Tang Jun and Luan Xiao''e''s expressions were a little strange, so he added: "My vision is really not bad!"


    The corners of Tang Jun''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch... This has nothing to do with eyes, does it? Moreover, the location of Three Realms Island had nothing to do with Lu Ye. As far as he knew, before Lu Ye went to Chelingjie to find him, he told Luan Xiao''e to find a deserted island with a larger size, so he really chose Three Realms. The one on the island is Luan Xiaoe.


    But something is really weird.


    Tang Jun had long learned from the five sisters that Lu Ye took the lead in taking over Wushuang Island back then, and then Chu Shen brought the five of them here, and they could only stay with Lu Ye''s consent.


    Later, Wushuang Island came back to life!


    Now Sanjiedao seems to be going through the same thing as Wushuangdao.


    Although there are occasional incidents where deserted islands are turned back to life in the Vientiane Sea, it is too coincidental for the same person to encounter such incidents twice.


    And no matter Wushuang Island or Three Realms Island, they all changed after Lu Ye took over. It would be too outrageous to say that this is a coincidence.


    Tang Jun couldn''t help thinking of what Lu Ye said inadvertently when he chose this deserted island. He said that if the deserted island came to life, people always have dreams.


    At that time, Tang Jun still snorted, and only said that if he came back to life, he would call Lu Ye Grandpa...


    It was impossible for Grandpa to yell. At his age, yelling would easily shorten Lu Ye''s life, but now that I think about it, it seems that Lu Ye''s words were not just dreams.


    If not, how could Lu Ye be so careful when planning the Three Realms Island? He also specially asked him to build it according to the model of Wushuang Island.


    There is no reason to be so concerned about a deserted island, unless Lu Ye already knew that the deserted island would be reborn!


    Looking at Lu Ye''s indifferent expression now, Tang Jun was shocked for a moment, and the Three Realms Island came back to life... Could there be something wrong with Lu Ye, right?


    But how is this possible? Such a large deserted island can be changed by manpower? It is still said that Lu Ye has the ability to observe Fengshui, but this is not right, the choice of the Three Realms Island was mentioned by Luan Xiaoe, and Lu Ye made the decision, so it is impossible to say that Luan Xiaoe also has this ability.


    If she really had this ability, she wouldn''t be so excited these days.


    Squinting his eyes, Tang Jun asked cautiously: "Yiye, then what kind of spiritual island do you think our Three Realms Island will grow into in the future?"


    "Higher spirit island?" Lu Ye said casually.


    Tang Jun''s heart skipped a beat!


    If the Three Realms Island really grows to the level of a high-class spiritual island, then its value will be much higher than that of the same Wushuang Island. After all, the size here is several times that of the Wushuang Island. There are many monks, and the background is naturally stronger.


    "Top spiritual island?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Tang Jun was really about to jump up, and he became more and more sure that Lu Ye had something to do with the reincarnation of the deserted island, so he quickly raised his hand to stop: "Enough! I think it''s almost enough for our Three Realms Island to grow to a medium-level spirit island. Too much, too much!"


    With the strength of the monks of the Three Realms, it is okay to occupy a low-level spiritual island, and it is barely enough to occupy a medium-level spiritual island, but if it is a high-level spiritual island...it cannot be defended at all.


    Not to mention the top-level spiritual island, if the Three Realms Island really becomes a top-level spiritual island, everyone will become vagrants and homeless tomorrow.


    "One must have aspirations, Old Tang!" Lu Ye earnestly and seductively.


    Tang Jun couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The old man wanted to have ambitions, but he had to have the corresponding strength to make a foundation. Right now, there are only two Yueyaos in Three Realms Island, he and Luan Xiaoe. , strength is limited, how can you keep a large family business?


    He felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with Lu Ye. If the reincarnation of the Three Realms Island really had something to do with Lu Ye, then he had to be careful. Don''t turn the Three Realms Island into a top-level spiritual island. In the end, it would only repeat the same mistakes. , Make wedding dresses for others.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    When Tang Jun was talking to Lu Ye, Luan Xiao''e didn''t interrupt, because she had been observing Yan Miao brought back by Lu Ye. Even if Yan Miao didn''t activate any power at the moment, she could vaguely feel that this beautiful and dignified woman I am afraid that he has no less strength than himself.


    In other words, the other party is also in the late stage of Yueyao!


    I was curious for a moment, where did Lu Ye know the strong man, and he brought him back like this, so he couldn''t have recruited him from the island.


    "This is Great Elder Yan Miao!" Lu Ye introduced to Tang Jun and Luan Xiao''e, and said to Yan Miao, "This is Luan Xiao''e, the Great Island Master of my Three Realms Island, and this is Tang Jun, the Second Island Master."


    It was the first time for Yan Miao to see a human race other than Lu Ye, and the ones she met on the road just now were not counted.


    Greeting to the two with a smile, it is considered to be acquainted with each other.


    Tang Jun asked curiously, "Where did the title of Great Elder come from?" Since it is the Great Elder, it should be someone from a certain force, which spiritual island, right? Lu Ye wants Three Realms Island to form an alliance with others?


    In the Vientiane Sea, this kind of thing is also common. Basically, some less powerful forces form an alliance with each other and help each other. In this way, if there is a dispute, they can help each other without violating the rules of the Vientiane Sea.


    Lu Ye said: "Elder Yanmiao belongs to a local force in Vientiane Sea. I''ll tell you about it later. Anyway, Elder Yanmiao is not an outsider."


    Tang Jun had expected this, because if it was an outsider, Lu Ye would not have brought him in like this.


    The local forces in the Vientiane Sea... Could it be the forces in a certain realm of the Vientiane Galaxy? Tang Jun couldn''t help thinking wildly. If so, the Three Realms Island could be regarded as hugging the thigh of this galaxy?


    But thinking of the final ending of Wushuang Island, he felt a little uneasy. Wushuang Island was poached by the Tianyan Realm of the local galaxy!


    Luan Xiao''e said: "Three Realms Island has been revived, and the monks of the Three Realms are very excited, because in this way, even if there are not many ways to earn Lingyu in the future, at least the practice will not be left behind too much."


    Although the energy on the Three Realms Island is still relatively thin and unable to meet the needs of cultivation, but if this momentum continues, it should be enough in less than a month. If the Three Realms Island becomes a medium-level spiritual island in the future, the energy on the island will be even higher. full-bodied.


    "But Junior Brother, now that the spirit island is reviving, I don''t know what will happen in the future. I''m worried that the big formation that was arranged before is not enough."


    Now the big formation of Three Realms Island is just a superficial thing. Apart from being able to isolate the inside and outside and prevent energy from escaping, it is useless. Such a large formation is no problem to protect a deserted island. After all, no one will attack a deserted island, so it can be used to protect Spirit Island will not work.


    In this Vientiane Sea, even if it is just a mere low-level spiritual island, it is still the target of many forces looting. This place is always a situation where there are too many monks and few food, and various forces compete for the spiritual island.


    Lu Ye nodded: "The formation really needs to be improved and strengthened." When Tang Jun presided over the formation, Lu Ye had already asked him to reserve a hand in advance, so it is not difficult to improve and strengthen.


    Tang Jun spread his hands together: "No money!"


    This is the main problem. The monks of the three realms have been thinking about how to earn Lingyu during this time. If it were not for Lu Ye''s previous advice, many people would go to solicit islands for jobs.


    "I''ll figure it out!" Lu Ye said, "Wait a moment, both of you."


    Saying so, he greeted Yan Miao and said, "Great Elder, please follow me."


    Yan Miao apologized, followed Lu Ye and left, and soon came to Lu Ye''s bedroom.


    Two seahorse star beasts followed, looking around curiously.


    "Great Elder, wait a moment." Lu Ye said, and waited quietly. After a while, the figure of Huaci, who had been summoned by him, appeared.


    Seeing a beautiful woman standing beside Lu Ye, and looking at Yan Miao''s plump chest, he immediately understood, and looked at him meaningfully, with a weird smile on his lips.


    When Lu Ye saw her eyes, he felt a little dizzy, but in front of Yan Miao, he couldn''t say much.


    Hua Ci handed over a storage ring: "All the panacea refined recently are here."


    Lu Ye took it, and Hua Ci left without saying a word!


    Only then did Lu Ye hand over the storage ring to Yan Miao: "This is the panacea we refined recently, and it is no different from the ones I gave to the Great Elder before, and the Great Elder will accept it!"


    Yan Miao said happily: "Thank you, little friend."


    Although the treasure body pill is useful to her, it is not very useful anymore, but the refining pill is what she desires the most at this stage. With the help of the refining pill, now she is not troubled by the power of curse and poison, Yan Miao I even have the confidence to hit the Rizhao Realm.


    "The Great Elder is polite. In addition, the princess and the elders are waiting impatiently. I will send the Great Elder back to report that he is safe."


    "Thank you!" Yan Miao really had this thought.


    Changing places, if she stays at the Huangluo Palace, without hearing from her for a month, she must be very anxious.


    And the good news that she solved it with the power of the curse poison should also be told to the ethnic group, this joy should not be enjoyed by herself alone.


    Lu Ye took out his Qinghai conch, and was about to blow it, when he suddenly remembered something: "By the way, Great Elder, please take out the cold jade plate that bears the imprint before."


    There is also the conch mark left by him on the cold jade board, if it is not erased, I don''t know if the door can be opened to the front of the Tianluo Hall.


    Lu Ye didn''t mention this, Yan Miao almost forgot, and quickly took out the cold jade plate, Lu Ye erased the mark with the conch in his hand, and then blew the conch.


    The door opened, and Yan Miao stepped into it with two seahorse star beasts. Before leaving, she said to Lu Ye: "Little friend, wait for me for a while."


    This is apparently still coming back.


    Back here, things are a little troublesome.


    The child is going to have an operation, but recently the hospital''s surgery schedule is full, and it''s about the 13th, so the 12th has to go... If there is a problem with the update, I will notify everyone separately, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)


    .

 Chapter 1643

    Lu Ye waited quietly in front of the door.


    A moment later, the portal was rippling, and Yan Miao''s figure was revealed again, with an uncontrollable smile on his face.


    Just as she thought, after waiting for one month, the mermaids waited extremely anxiously, but they couldn''t contact Lu Ye and Yan Miao. Will there be any danger.


    In such torment, Yan Miao went back, bringing them great news!


    The entire mermaid group was in a commotion. Several elders, including Queen Baishuang and Princess Bailu, gathered around Yanmiao asking this and that. If the time limit for the portal was not approaching, Yanmiao would not be able to escape.


    The Mermaid Clan actually knew a lot about the situation on the Vientiane Sea. After all, the ghosts had been cultivating there. When Bai Lu chatted with her, she would often talk about trivial matters.


    But after all, it''s just heard, who doesn''t want to see it?


    Now that the Great Elder Yan Miao has taken this step, will the others be far behind?


    Yan Miao handed over a storage ring: "Little friend, here is some spirit jade, which is used to buy those spirit pills, but the amount is not enough. I have ordered people to speed up mining, and I will make up for you later."


    "No problem!" Lu Ye took the storage ring and took a casual look. It seemed that there were several million spirit jades in the ring.


    Here is the money to strengthen the formation!


    Backed by the wealthy mermaid tribe, it can be said that as long as the panacea can be supplied, the Three Realms Island will not be short of expenses.


    "Also, when is it convenient for my little friend to go to our clan''s territory again? Several elders really want to come and have a look." Yan Miao said again.


    With the successful precedent of Yan Miao, the other elders obviously want Lu Ye to help dissolve the poisonous power in their bodies.


    Lu Ye glanced at the portal that was slowly dissipating, and said, "It won''t happen now, at least seven days later, so I will go there again in seven days."


    "No hurry, no hurry, everything is about the little friends." Yan Miao responded with a smile, feeling very good.


    Resolving the power of poison in the body not only allows the clansmen to leave Haixia, but also greatly increases the hope of being promoted to Rizhao. Who wouldn''t yearn for such a good thing?


    Just as Lu Ye was about to leave, he suddenly thought of another thing: "However, the Great Elder must be aware of one thing. Nobles are rare races in the starry sky. If they reveal their identities, they will inevitably attract the covetousness of some powerful people. As long as the Great Elder is careful, it is better to be careful." It''s okay, but like a princess, it''s best not to leave the territory."


    Yan Miao heard the words, remembering Bai Lu''s eyes full of expectation before, she nodded slightly, although Bai Lu was doomed to be disappointed, but for the sake of safety, it was really not easy to show her face.


    Their group has lived under the Vientiane Sea for too many years, and they don''t know much about the outside world at all. If Lu Ye doesn''t specifically warn them, they might really cause some trouble later.


    "Elder, please do yourself a favor, I still have something to do here." Lu Ye said and left.


    Luan Xiaoe and Tang Jun are still waiting over there, and they don''t know why Lu Ye has to wait here by himself...


    Until Lu Ye returned and gave them a storage ring containing millions of spiritual jade.


    Tang Jun was stunned: "Where did it come from?"


    Where did Lu Ye conjure so many spirit jades in this short period of time? It must not have been there earlier, otherwise it could have been given just now.


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, and felt that the two of them should know about the existence of the Mermaid Clan. After all, if he was not in Three Realms Island in the future, he would have to rely on the Mermaid Clan to help protect the safety of Three Realms Island. The two island owners, Luan Xiaoe and Tang Jun, are qualified Know that this ally exists.


    Moreover, Lu Ye wanted the monks from Three Realms Island to visit the Tianluo Hall!


    In it, monks have a chance to get a gift from the Heavenly Conch Hall, and have a conch of their own. Some conchs are very useful. Although the functions of conch are strange, some conch are really powerful.


    No matter how unlucky the five hundred monks in Three Realms Island are, they can always get dozens of conch shells, right? In case one gets some rare and powerful conch shell, it can enhance the foundation of the Three Realms Island.


    "Have you heard of the mermaid clan?" Lu Ye asked.


    Luan Xiao''e nodded: "Of course I have. I heard that the mermaids have wonderful singing voices. Their singing voices often have incredible power. They can be regarded as rare and rare races in the starry sky."


    While talking, Luan Xiao''e looked at Lu Ye in puzzlement, not knowing why he suddenly mentioned the mermaid clan.


    Tang Jun''s eyebrows danced brightly: "I heard that the women of the mermaid clan are all as beautiful as flowers, and their singing voices are melodious, but it''s a pity that I don''t have the chance to meet them!"


    Lu Ye glanced at him, didn''t expect you to be such an old Tang! At such a large age, the focus is somewhat irrelevant.


    "The Great Elder Yanmiao just now belongs to the mermaid tribe."


    "What!" Both Luan Xiaoe and Tang Jun were startled, looking at Lu Ye suspiciously, as if they wanted to see if he was joking.


    But the two quickly realized that Lu Ye would not joke about it, it was meaningless.


    Luan Xiao''e said: "No wonder the aura of that Great Elder gave me a strange feeling. It doesn''t look like a pure human race. It turns out that he is not a human race!"


    As for why it didn''t look like a fishtail in the legend... Luan Xiao''e obviously knew the key to it. The elder looked like a woman at first glance, so she could naturally turn out her legs.


    Lu Ye said: "There are many secrets in the Vientiane Sea, which are not as simple as they appear on the surface. We only live on the Vientiane Sea, but there is another deep world under the Vientiane Sea."


    The corners of Tang Jun''s eyes twitched: "Boy, don''t tell me that the clan of the Great Elder lives under the Vientiane Sea!"


    Lu Ye looked at him: "That''s right, the mermaid clan that Yan Miao belongs to lives under the Vientiane Sea!"


    Tang Jun and Luan Xiao''e were even more shocked, and they looked at Lu Ye in disbelief.


    After a while, Luan Xiao''e finally said: "But... isn''t it said that the sea water of Vientiane Sea is extremely erosive, and even sunlight can''t penetrate into it?"


    "That''s right, but the mystical place has its own mystical features. There are many spirit fish and star beasts living under the Vientiane Sea. They can survive, and of course there are other races that can survive."


    Mermaids can survive mainly because of the power of curse poison, but there is no need to explain this matter so clearly.


    "All in all, the mermaid tribe lives under the Vientiane Sea, and now we have established a very good and strong cooperative relationship with that mermaid tribe."


    Tang Jun suddenly realized that when you said that they were local forces, you were referring to this!


    He thought it was a mermaid clan living under the Vientiane Sea in a certain realm of the Vientiane galaxy, and said it was a local force... Seems to be no problem!


    "So this spirit jade was given by others?" Luan Xiao''e suddenly realized, knowing where these spirit jades came from.


    "It''s not for giving. I have reached some cooperation with them on transactions. These are obtained by selling panacea." Lu Ye explained.


    What kind of panacea can sell so many spirit jade at once! Both Yue-Yao wanted to ask, but they held back.


    However, since it is a cooperation in the transaction, it is no problem to hold it. If it is really given by others, it will be somewhat soft.


    "I''m telling the two of you that this is mainly to tell you that the Three Realms Island will not lack spirit jade in the future. The most important thing for us monks in the Three Realms now is to improve our own strength. We don''t consider anything else, only the improvement of our own strength. Only then can the Three Realms Island be well protected.¡± Lu Yeyu said earnestly, ¡°I may leave the Vientiane Sea after a while, so the Three Realms Island needs to be taken care of by the two of you.¡±


    "Where are you going?" Tang Jun frowned. After all, he was also the owner of the three islands, so he couldn''t be the shopkeeper. Last time Lu Ye left and Wushuang Island was lost, he had some psychological shadows.


    "Some things need to be dealt with." Lu Ye didn''t explain. It''s been a while since she returned to Vientiane Sea. Although Li Shang never urged her, sending her back to the ancestral land of the soul clan should be on the agenda. It''s not good to delay any longer.


    Luan Xiao''e said: "You can do whatever you want, don''t worry about Three Realms Island, when you come back, it will still be Three Realms Island!"


    During this period of time, she and Tang Jun have been worrying about the future practice of the monks of the Three Realms. In the final analysis, they are short of money and have not been able to find a solution to the problem. Who would have thought that Lu Ye had already solved it.


    The future cultivation expenses of hundreds of monks is not a small amount, and there is no need to worry about this matter now. If the Three Realms Island can''t be defended well, then what''s the use of the two of them?


    "In addition, there is a Heavenly Conch Hall on the side of the Mermaid Clan, which is quite mysterious inside." Lu Ye briefly explained the various aspects of the Heavenly Conch Hall, and Tang Jun and Luan Xiao''e were quite moved when they heard it.


    Conch snails for various purposes, if one can be obtained from them, it will also play a role in the future development of Three Realms Island.


    "That''s his secret realm after all, can we go in?" Tang Jun asked worriedly.


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said: "The mermaid clan will be the most solid ally of the Three Realms Island in the future, and they will not be stingy about opening the Tianluo Temple to us. I will talk to the elder about this matter. Great." Turning to look at Luan Xiaoe again: "Senior Sister, you have a task right now."


    Luan Xiao''e''s expression became serious: "The younger brother orders it."


    Nominally, she is the owner of the big island, and Lu Ye is only the owner of the third island, but she understands that the future of the Three Realms Island depends on Lu Ye. The only thing she can do is to provide force protection.


    "In the past few days, I''ve been accompanying Great Elder Yanmiao. She''s just here, so she probably wants to go out for a stroll."


    Luan Xiaoe understood immediately, and smiled: "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, I will accompany Fellow Daoist Yanmiao."


    Saying so, I told Tang Jun to take care of Sanjiedao more, and left to look for Yan Miao.


    Yan Miao is indeed shopping, but the Three Realms Island is only this big, and it hasn''t developed yet. Apart from some monks, there is really nothing to see.


    When he was hesitating whether to say hello to Lu Ye and go for a walk, Luan Xiao''e came, and Yan Miao couldn''t help but be overjoyed by the kind invitation.


    The two women immediately flew out of the Three Realms Island together, and their figures gradually drifted away!


    The two Yue-Yao walked together in the late stage. In this Vientiane Sea, there must be no one who does not have eyes and dares to provoke, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    Luan Xiao''e had a clear goal, so she took Yan Miao and went straight to Vientiane Island. After all, looking at the entire Vientiane Sea, that spiritual island is the most prosperous place.

 Chapter 1644

    Yan Miao was accompanied by Luan Xiao''e, and it would take seven days to go to the mermaid territory again, so Lu Ye became very relaxed.


    He didn''t dare to relax, because he had to hurry up and improve his own background.


    Lao Tang was preparing to strengthen the formation on the island. Many formation masters were mobilized and kept busy. Lu Ye didn''t need to intervene.


    He went to have a look at Yiyi and Hupo. It was rare that Yiyi was not practicing, but was chatting and laughing with Li Shang. Hupo was crawling beside her, and when she sensed Lu Ye''s approach, she immediately opened her eyes and walked over, holding her big head Rubbing Lu Ye''s hand.


    After chatting casually for a few words, Lu Ye''s expression became solemn: "Friend Daoist, I still have some trivial matters to deal with here, and we will start our journey right away after we finish."


    Li Shang smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, you can just do your own thing, when you''re done, it''s not too late to leave."


    Lu Ye nodded, vaguely feeling that something was missing here, and asked suspiciously, "Where''s Yaya?"


    Normally, Yaya would stay with Hu Po, but this time he didn''t see Yaya, which made Lu Ye a little puzzled.


    "She went out to play." Li Shang said.


    Lu Ye didn''t pay much attention, talked to Yiyi again, and then left.


    Walking to another place, this is the alchemy room of the Three Realms Island, where the second senior sister and Hua Ci practiced alchemy.


    The existence of Dan Gourd is too sensitive, so it is not easy for too many people to know about it. For a long time, only a few people from the Jade Blood Sect knew the details of Dan Gourd, and the others did not know it at all.


    In the past, the work of alchemy was very hard, because you had to keep an eye on the changes in the temperature of the fire, and be ready to put in different medicinal materials at any time.


    But now with the help of the alchemy gourd, it is much easier to refine the panacea. You only need to put the corresponding raw materials into the alchemy gourd, not to mention the slightest fire.


    So things with Hua Ci and Shui Yuan are actually relatively easy.


    Lu Ye came here mainly to bring the flesh and blood of the Rizhao Star Beast. This thing is the main material for refining the Treasure Body Pill. In the past, the Treasure Body Pill was all refined with star-level spirit fish and star beasts. Now it uses In a sunny environment, the effect will definitely be better.


    When Lu Ye came over, Shui Yuan warmly greeted him, Hua Ci glanced at him faintly, and said with a half-smile, "That woman... is not small!"


    Are you talking about age or what? Lu Ye has a big head.


    Quickly explained: "That is the Great Elder of the Mermaid Clan!"


    As soon as the words "mermaid family" were uttered, the two women''s interest was immediately aroused.


    Lu Ye briefly talked about the mermaid tribe.


    Shuiyuan said enthusiastically: "So if you don''t have materials for refining Baoti Pill in the future, can you ask them for help?"


    "Just buy it directly." Lu Ye said, "Or offset it with some panacea."


    Shui Yuan said: "It also makes sense, buy the materials from them, refine them into spirit pills and sell them to them, there will never be any shortage of materials for the treasure body pill."


    She was worried about what to do when the materials in her hand were used up before, and she didn''t know where Lu Ye found these materials, but now she doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as the mermaid clan is willing to help, the owner of Baoti Pill There are as many materials as you want.


    At that time, not only can it be sold, but the monks of the three realms can also take it to strengthen their physique.


    Moreover, the Treasure Body Pill from Dan Gourd has no impurities, and the effect is outstanding. When the time comes, a group of Dharma cultivators with physique not inferior to ordinary physical cultivation... If someone really comes to make trouble, they will definitely be a surprise.


    The only pity is that the alchemy cannot be done in this way. Although there are a lot of alchemy herbs, there is no follow-up source. If you use a little, you need to give priority to those in need, such as Luan Xiao''e, who is going to attack the sunshine.


    Hua Ci was more interested in another matter: "Can we also enter the Tianluo Palace?"


    "I''ll go back and say hello to Great Elder Yan Miao. It should be fine. You guys are ready to go. I will go to the Mermaid Territory again in a few days, and we will go there together."


    "Okay." The two women agreed.


    Leaving the fish meat of the Rizhao Star Beast, Lu Ye left.


    In seven days, he had to take the opportunity to practice.


    Instead, you don''t need to run too far, you can just enter the sea on the side of the Three Realms Island, which saves time on the road. Anyway, everyone is on their own, and it doesn''t matter if they are seen.


    Walking to the beach, Lu Ye saw a small figure standing on the edge of a cliff.


    Lu Ye was shocked, and hurriedly stepped forward to pull her back, frowning and said, "What are you doing?"


    Yaya''s expression was a little dazed, as if she had just woken up, she blinked her eyes, her mouth shrunk, and her eye sockets were red: "Daddy, I had a terrible dream!"


    Why are you still dreaming in broad daylight, and come here even in your dreams.


    She mentioned something similar last time.


    Lu Ye had a vague feeling that something was wrong, so she asked carefully, but Yaya couldn''t explain clearly, she only said that in the dream a bad guy beat her, and it hurt her so much...


    Lu Ye frowned.


    Having said that, since Yaya found her second jade bracelet in Wulong, there seems to be some changes.


    In the past, Yaya was more lethargic, but it was just pure lethargy. Now this situation seems to be a little more serious.


    Lu Ye guessed whether this was related to her second jade bracelet.


    This jade bracelet must belong to Yaya, and thinking about the nightmare that Yaya just mentioned, Lu Ye wondered if the so-called nightmare was something Yaya had experienced before.


    Her memory is recovering?


    If so, it would be a good thing for Yaya, no matter what attitude she had towards herself after she really recovered, it would be a bit sad for a Rizhao to be reduced to such a state now.


    but¡­¡­


    "I can''t run around alone anymore." Lu Ye scolded her in fear, and even ran to the edge of the cliff. What if he fell off?


    "Oh." Yaya nodded obediently.


    Lu Ye sent Yaya back again, and told Li Shang what happened just now, and Li Shang was also afraid for a while.


    Even though she, like Lu Ye, knew that Yaya was actually Rizhao, but her parents had been calling each other for a long time, and they finally developed some feelings.


    Secretly blaming herself, she took Yaya by her side, and at the same time felt a little melancholy, because she was going to leave after all, what would Yaya do after she left?


    Lu Ye''s true self entered the sea, leaving his avatar outside to take care of him and practice meditation.


    In a flash, seven days later, Yan Miao and Luan Xiao''e returned.


    Yan Miao also wanted to go shopping more, but after all, the matter of the ethnic group was more important, and when the time agreed with Lu Ye came, she came back early.


    In the past few days, she has really opened her eyes. She never imagined that the world on the sea is so wonderful.


    It¡¯s not good to enjoy such wonderful things alone, it¡¯s the real happiness to be shared with the clan.


    After traveling for several days, Yan Miao knew one more thing, that he took a huge advantage in reaching a deal with Lu Ye on the elixir!


    The Vientiane Chamber of Commerce, the largest in Vientiane Sea, also sells treasure body pills and alchemy pills, but the quality cannot be compared with that provided by Lu Ye. In the state of being out of stock, it is said that once there is stock, it will be auctioned, and many strong people will loot it.


    After knowing these things, she was even more grateful to Lu Ye.


    A person who can help the tribe solve the problem of curse and poison, and can also provide great help to himself and the tribe, will undoubtedly become the most important friend of the mermaid tribe.


    So when she came back, when Lu Ye mentioned the Tianluo Temple, Yanmiao readily agreed without any hesitation.


    Lu Ye had been in Tianluo Temple, and ghosts had also been there, so it was not only open to mermaids.


    Lu Ye immediately asked Luan Xiao''e to start arranging staff and preparing to enter the mermaid territory together.


    It is impossible for the 500 people in Three Realms Island to pass all at once, and most of the force must be left to guard the Spirit Island. Under Luan Xiao''e''s arrangement, the 500 people will enter in five batches.


    He didn''t tell everyone the truth about the Tianluo Temple''s test in advance, because it''s useless to tell in advance about that kind of test, no matter how good he is at singing and playing, if he wants to get the gift of Tianluo Temple, it depends on his own chance.


    Lu Ye was sent to Tianluo Palace by Bailu without knowing it.


    Soon, the hundred people who were selected began to gather. Basically, no one knew what happened, but no one asked too much, and they all just waited quietly.


    In the crowd, Hua Ci Shui Yuan and Yi Yi Ya Ya were all there, and even Amber came to join in the fun. I don''t know how it will pass the test when it enters the Tianluo Palace later.


    In a large hall, everyone looked at Lu Ye, and then saw him take out a blue conch and blow it softly.


    Because they had the experience of fighting against the Zerg blood race outside Wuding before, everyone felt nervous when they saw Lu Ye blowing such an inexplicable thing, for fear that another dancer would appear and lead everyone to sing and dance together.


    Fortunately, there were no dancers here. With the sound of the conch, a portal appeared in front of Lu Ye.


    "The Great Elder is one step ahead!" Lu Ye said.


    Yan Miao nodded, and was the first to step into it without hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards, hundreds of monks entered the portal in an orderly manner, disappeared one by one, and finally it was Tang Jun and Lu Ye''s turn.


    Stepping into the portal, they immediately appeared in front of the Tianluo Temple. At this moment, the hundred monks on the Three Realms Island were restless, because they actually saw the mermaid tribe!


    In front of the Tianluo Hall, several elders of the Mermaid Clan and Bai Lu and the others waited here while taking time, the few elders were nothing more than that, just like Yan Miao, they seemed to have no intentions with the Human Clan, but Bai Lu was a real human body and fish tail, The strange aura opened the eyes of the monks of the Three Realms. Bai Lu had never been stared at by so many people. She blushed and hid behind several elders.


    "Great Elder!" Lu Ye said.


    Yan Miao understood, and immediately took out a cold jade plate from the storage ring, which was the one that carried the seal of the conch before.


    Lu Ye didn''t want to swim back anymore. Although he had precious money to protect him, there wasn''t much risk, but it would take too long.


    So he thought of a way to allow him to open the portal here and return directly to Three Realms Island!


    Holding the cold jade plate handed by Yan Miao, Lu Ye quickly left the conch mark on it, and then handed it to Tang Jun who came with him.


    Tang Jun said: "The old man will go back first."


    Saying so, he returned to Three Realms Island through the portal.


    In this way, with the imprint of the conch on the cold jade plate, when Lu Ye blows the conch next time to open the portal, the portal will be connected to the Three Realms Island.

 Chapter 1645

    Open the portal to the Tianluo Temple on Three Realms Island, and then imprint the conch mark on the cold jade board, and bring it back to Three Realms Island.


    In this way, when Lu Ye blows the conch next time, the portal will open on the Three Realms Island.


    This is a trick that Lu Ye thought of.


    In fact, he could have done this last time, but he didn''t think carefully and didn''t think about this level. Fortunately, there was no loss. After swimming in the sea for a month, Lu Ye could be regarded as a month of practice, and the time was not wasted.


    But also discovered the correct use of precious money and its great potential!


    Yan Miao took a step ahead and informed the elders of the situation. The elders would not be stingy in opening the door of the Tianluo Palace to this group of future allies.


    Immediately began to make arrangements, and only a moment later, one hundred monks from the Three Realms Islands poured into the Tianluo Temple. As for how many people will gain something, it depends on their respective opportunities.


    The monks from Three Realms Island made arrangements, and there were only a few mermaid elders and Lu Ye left outside the hall.


    Lu Ye clearly felt that several pairs of eyes were staring at him eagerly, as if looking at a sweet pastry, full of longing...


    Troubled by the power of the curse, the mermaids can only live under the Vientiane Sea since birth. If it has been like this all along, they can endure the darkness, but now, because of Lu Ye''s relationship, they have the hope of seeing the light.


    This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is to solve the power of poison in the body, they can also pursue a higher level of cultivation, even if the chance is not great, it is a chance after all.


    Since ancient times, in this mermaid clan, only the queen''s blood can be promoted to the Sunshine Realm, and it''s all caused by the power of curse and poison.


    It can be said that the pursuit of a higher realm and greater strength is the innate instinct of every monk. Who can resist such a temptation?


    "If the elders are ready, let''s start?" Lu Ye asked.


    Several elders turned their heads into chicks pecking rice: "Get ready!"


    If Lu Ye didn''t speak, it would be difficult for them to bring it up. If Lu Ye took the initiative to speak, then the matter would be much easier.


    "My friend, please, the quiet room is ready." Yan Miao gestured with her hand.


    Shaoqing, in a quiet room, Lu Ye was sitting upright, and in front of him was a woman who was as beautiful as Yan Miao, who was the second elder of this mermaid clan.


    However, compared to the dignified and graceful appearance of the First Elder, the Second Elder''s demeanor added a touch of weakness and charm. At this moment, she looked at Lu Ye with full expectation, her beautiful eyes were shining, and she said softly, "Thank you for your hard work, little friend."


    "It''s easy to say, please reach out the second elder!" Lu Ye stretched out his hand.


    The second elder on the opposite side put his little hand on Lu Ye''s palm.


    Having once helped Yan Miao deal with the power of curse poison, Lu Ye is naturally familiar with it, and immediately activated the power of the talent tree, and slowly invaded the second elder''s body.


    Outside the quiet room, several other elders and Bai Lu were waiting.


    After more than two hours, the door of the quiet room was opened, and everyone looked up, only to see the second elder''s face was red, and he came out panting lightly, his eyes were rippling, but his face was full of excitement. Look, softly said: "Next!"


    For several months, the mermaids in Yaojing looked at her in a daze.


    What did you do in there? The state of the second elder seemed obviously not right.


    Yan Miao couldn''t help explaining: "Although the power to deal with the power of curse poison is relatively mild, it belongs to the fire element after all, so there will be a certain degree of damage to the physical body during the process of solving it, but the damage is not big, and it can be done after a while. recover."


    Compared to solving the curse poison, that little damage is completely negligible.


    "I''m going." The third elder said, and walked into the quiet room.


    After more than two hours, the third elder, who had always been cold, also came out of the quiet room like the second elder before him.


    Followed by the fourth elder, the fifth elder...


    In one day, Lu Ye burned all the elders of the Mermaid Clan, including the power of curse poison in Bai Lu''s body.


    However, there are not only a few of them in the Yueyao realm of the mermaid clan, and the number of Yueyao monks on the mermaid clan''s side exceeds 30 people.


    For Lu Ye, this is not too troublesome, but it needs to consume some time and the fuel of the talent tree.


    Anyway, the conch can''t be used now, and he can''t go back to the Three Realms Island. Lu Ye decided to work harder these days, and get rid of all the mermaid clansmen who need to get rid of the poison.


    Inside the Heavenly Conch Hall, one hundred monks from the Three Realms Island came out one after another. Some got the conch, some got nothing. In comparison, only a small number of people got the conch.


    Among one hundred people, less than ten got conch shells of different quality.


    The door couldn''t be opened, and they couldn''t go back. Naturally, they were warmly received by the mermaid tribe, and they stayed temporarily. Let''s see a different kind of scenery under the sea.


    Seven days later, the monks of the Three Realms assembled again, and Lu Ye opened the door directly in front of the Tianluo Hall, and the monks of the Three Realms entered in a file and returned to the Island of the Three Realms.


    Before leaving, Lu Ye also handed Hua Ci a storage ring, which was filled with spiritual jade, which was no less than 20 million yuan.


    These spiritual jades were mined by the mermaid tribe in a recent period of time. It can be regarded as Yan Miao¡¯s payment for the follow-up cost of the spiritual pills bought from Lu Ye, but there are a lot of excess. Let¡¯s thank Lu Ye for helping them burn them. A gift of cursed power.


    This was of great help to Lu Ye, because the power of burning the poison of the curse consumes a lot of fuel for the talent tree, and he still needs to practice in the future, so he urgently needs to replenish the fuel for the talent tree.


    After Hua Ci walked out of the portal, she immediately went to find Luan Xiao''e, and she took her to Tianyan Island.


    It didn''t take much trouble to find An Zhe''s shop.


    When Lu Yela came to the two people, Hua Qianying was forced to leave Tianyan Island, but Anzhe did not leave, because there is a whole realm behind him, so although the rent has to be paid more, it is possible to open a shop on Tianyan Island, It is also very profitable.


    Twenty million Lingyu was bought by Hua Ciquan to buy Dragon Breath Crystal, and was going to give it to Lu Ye when he opened the portal next time.


    On the side of the mermaid territory, one hundred monks from the three realms left, and another hundred people came again, and entered the Tianluo Temple under the arrangement of the mermaid clan.


    Lu Ye still helped the Mermaid Clan burn out the power of the curse.


    Yan Miao took some time to discuss with him before. Although there are a lot of people on the mermaid side, not all of them need to deal with the power of curse poison. Even if it is resolved, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Except for all the Yueyaos, the rest were carefully selected by the elders, so there would not be too many people.


    Nearly half a month later, when a member of the mermaid clan came out of the quiet room with gratitude, Yan Miao walked in gracefully.


    Lu Ye glanced at her and wondered, "Is it gone?"


    Forget it, he helped about five mermaids to burn out the poison every day, and there were about seventy or eighty mermaids who came to this quiet room in the past half month.


    However, these seventy or eighty people are all considered to be the most elite force of the mermaid tribe, either Yueyao or late Xingxiu, who have the hope of being promoted to Yueyao.


    "Little friend has been busy for half a month, let''s take a rest first, the future will be long, this matter is not urgent." Yan Miao said.


    Lu Ye said: "Actually, I will leave Vientiane Sea in a while, and the return date has not yet been set, and this matter will not take much effort. If there are any candidates from the nobles, feel free to send them over, and I will solve them together."


    As for the talent tree fuel issue,.

 Chapter 1646

    According to Hua Ci, after the deal was completed, An Zhe couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and repeatedly told her to tell Lu Ye that he would go over to drink tea when he was free.


    Where can I find such a large and stable customer?


    Counting the previous transaction with Lu Ye, the number of Lingyu traded from Lu Ye alone is 100 to 200 million. This is also a huge sum of money for the realm behind An Zhe, which can help development of the entire field.


    Of course Lu Ye didn''t have time to drink tea, and he didn''t even have time to drink the spirit tea that Hua Qianying gave him back then.


    The mermaids had nothing to ask for his help, so he was in no hurry to return to Three Realms Island.


    After this time, the fuel of the talent tree has been greatly replenished, and it is time to practice hard.


    Anyway, they all have to enter the sea. It is the same to enter the sea in Three Realms Island and here, but it is more convenient here.


    After saying hello to Yan Miao, Lu Ye plunged into the deep sea, letting the power of the sea erode him.


    By the way, hunt some spirit fish and star beasts!


    With precious money in hand, even if he encounters Rizhao, he is not powerless to fight back.


    As time passed, Lu Ye occasionally went back to the mermaid territory to rest and recuperate, but spent more time soaking in the sea water. While his cultivation was greatly precipitated and accumulated, the spirit fish and star beasts also gained a lot.


    Most of them are at the star level. This kind of spirit fish and star beast doesn''t even need to use precious money, he directly slashes and kills with a knife.


    Occasionally encountering Yueyao''s star beasts requires the power of precious money. The golden power of precious money can''t even resist the sunshine, let alone Yueyao. Once the golden light shines on her body, she can only be slaughtered by Lu Ye.


    Until one month later, when Lu Ye was searching for spirit fish near the mermaid territory, he suddenly felt something different in his body.


    At the same time, many enlightenments gushed out inexplicably in my heart.


    He quickly stopped and checked himself.


    Looking inside, I can only feel that my flesh and blood are condensed, which is the condensed essence of flesh and blood. Every monk who enters the star realm and begins to temper the essence of the body will have such a change.


    The more essence in the body, the better the essence of the body is tempered.


    However, different Xingxiu monks must have different physical refinement conditions, especially for monks of different factions. In the cultivation of the Xingxiu realm, physical training is relatively cheap, because they are already Paying attention to the practice of one''s own physical body can better temper the essence of body and mind.


    Lu Ye''s body is full of light at this moment, and some lights are bright and bright, which is clearly a sign that he has been tempered to the extreme.


    And although the sea water around him was still invading his body, Lu Ye clearly felt that he could no longer improve himself!


    In other words, the essence of his physique has been tempered to the limit!


    Of course, this is only the limit of the current realm, and the upper limit of physical strength will increase when he is promoted to Yueyao and Rizhao in the future.


    This is also the reason why it took so much effort for him to kill Bai Jin. His physique is not at the same level as his.


    Generally speaking, when a monk has practiced to this level, he can start preparing to be promoted to Yueyao, and now Lu Ye has this qualification.


    It''s not easy!


    It has been several years since he was promoted to the late stage of Xingxiu, not to mention the previous practice, even with the help of the talent tree, the efficiency of refining Lingyu is not comparable to that of going deep into the Vientiane Sea, but since he returned to the Vientiane Sea, I practiced under the sea intermittently for at least two months.


    After such a long time, he had devoured and refined how much energy from the starry sky, and finally came to this step.


    If it wasn''t for the previous instructions from the Samsara Tree, Lu Ye must have already started preparing for promotion, because he could feel that it would not be too difficult for him to promote Yueyao, because the spiritual power in his body was pure enough, so to speak, without any impurities. Invisibly, it can greatly increase the success rate of converting spiritual power into mana.


    But with the instructions of the Samsara Tree, he has no idea of ??promotion for the time being. No matter what, he has to go to the Yin-Yang Great Mill to have a look first.


    Shu Lao has lived for so long, perhaps it has existed since the formation of this starry sky, so he naturally knows some secrets that others do not know.


    That yin and yang grinding disc must be of some benefit to Yue-yao''s promotion.


    But right now, Lu Ye is more concerned about another thing than refining his physique to the extreme.


    He pondered silently for a moment, then turned around and swept towards the mermaid territory.


    After a while, he crossed the huge Lingyu vein, returned to Huangluo Palace, and returned to his residence.


    He raised one hand, and all the blood gathered on his fingertips. In an instant, there was a drop of blood on his fingertips.


    The blood is not dark red in color, but dark red in color.


    It''s not obvious on the surface, but Lu Ye can clearly perceive that if the terrifying power contained in this drop of dark red blood bursts out suddenly, it will be even stronger than a blow with all his strength. Ordinary Yueyao.


    Some enlightenment just now under the sea came to my heart again.


    precious blood!


    It is something deeper than essence blood. If essence blood is the essence refined from one''s own flesh and blood, then precious blood is the essence refined from essence blood.


    Ordinary monks don''t have this thing, they generally only have essence and blood.


    The so-called precious blood is only possessed by blood clans! And basically only blood with the blood of the holy blood can have it. Of course, it does not rule out some talented blood who have practiced the secret art of the blood to the extreme and condensed their own precious blood.


    However, this is a very small number of cases, because even bloodlines with holy blood only have a chance to condense precious blood, not necessarily.


    Many enlightenments that Lu Ye just gave birth to come from the blood inheritance of the blood clan.


    This made him feel a little weird.


    To be honest, before the birth of this thing, he didn''t even know the existence of the precious blood. It was only after his body''s essence reached its peak that this drop of precious blood was born naturally.


    Lu Ye felt that this had something to do with refining a lot of holy blood.


    Ordinary blood saints can only refine three or five drops of holy blood. How much holy blood has he refined? There are hundreds of drops, and the holiness is so strong that it can be said that no blood race can compare with it.


    So even the precious blood that is difficult for the holy blood can be naturally born in his body.


    Bloodline inheritance is a very wonderful thing, it is not an intuitive teaching by precept and deed, but when one''s own bloodline is refined to a certain level, the hidden mysteries in the bloodline will be revealed naturally.


    In the starry sky, many powerful star beasts, alien beasts and even monsters rely on bloodline inheritance, because their number is extremely rare.


    Just like amber, after it was born, there were no elders to teach it by precepts and deeds, but it can still transform the soul, this is the blood inheritance, it is a kind of instinct.


    The enlightenment that Lu Ye gushed out just now is a kind of blood inheritance, about precious blood.


    For a while, he realized the many wonderful uses of the precious blood. Directly detonating the energy contained in it was the simplest method, and it was also the most wasteful method.


    With a slight movement of his mind, the precious blood in his hand shone brightly, and then twisted and transformed into a figure.


    A figure exactly like Lu Ye!


    Doppelg?nger!


    With the help of precious blood, you can easily transform into a clone of yourself!


    The clone technique is a very practical secret technique, and many monks have actually mastered it, but there are not many who can practice this secret technique to the extreme, enough to confuse the real one.


    There are also many kinds of avatar techniques, such as Master Yunxuechu''s avatar of Xiaodie back then, with the help of foreign objects, a ray of divine thought was attached to it, Xiaodie''s real body was just a creation of Yanshi.


    This avatar looks different from the deity, and it can even be said that it is not a living being.


    There are also avatars that are condensed directly with the help of treasures, which are also facilitated by external forces.


    The avatar in front of Lu Ye was not created by external force, but transformed by his own precious blood. Compared with the general avatar technique, this avatar is more mysterious and perfect, and it is not easy for people to see the flaws.


    only¡­¡­


    Lu Ye thought about it, activated the power of the talent tree, and condensed another clone.


    He has the avatar thing!


    This time the three Lu Ye stood together, looking at each other in blank dismay, the scene was extremely strange.


    Silently comparing, Lu Ye quickly discovered that the avatar condensed through his own precious blood seemed to be worse than the one condensed by the talent tree. The difference was not the appearance, but the inside.


    Although the precious blood avatar can also use his arms and fingers like an arm, and can even use fakes to confuse real ones, and display his full strength, but compared with the avatars condensed from the talent tree, he does not have the ability to devour and refine quickly.


    Moreover, Lu Ye could feel that the distance between himself and the precious blood clone should not be too far, otherwise he would lose contact, which was obviously not as good as the talent tree clone.


    Although there is a distance limit between the talent tree avatar and the main body, the distance is much farther.


    I have to admit that the blood inheritance of the blood clan is very powerful, but the talent tree is obviously better than the clone method.


    To Lu Ye, the precious blood avatar was somewhat tasteless.


    The only advantage is that it is quick and sudden, unlike the condensed avatar of the talent tree, which has traces to follow.


    So if the precious blood avatar is used in battle... Lu Ye can''t help but have a lot of fantasies, it seems to be a good choice, it can catch people by surprise!


    In any case, the birth of Precious Blood was an accident, so it would be good for Lu Ye to have one more way to deal with the enemy.


    Moreover, Lu Ye could feel that his own understanding of the precious blood was still very one-sided. Even with the many enlightenments that came out just now, he could not immediately realize the value of the precious blood.


    These things need to be slowly explored and practiced in the future.


    He suddenly remembered that when he received the inheritance of the holy blood, the inheritance contained the information that the blood can be reborn after a drop of blood.


    Back then, Lu Ye was only a real lake, so he naturally sneered at it, but now that his cultivation has reached Xingxiu, his vision is much higher than it was back then.


    Looking at it now, there is no clue about the rebirth from a drop of blood, but who can guarantee that if the blood of the holy blood is more diligent, will the precious blood have unexpected changes?


    Lu Ye found that he had one more thing to do in the future, and that was to condense precious blood.


    Only one drop of precious blood was born just now, which is the change after the essence of physique has been tempered to the extreme, but he can condense more precious blood and store it in his body, so that he can use it when needed.


    After thinking about it, a drop of precious blood can be turned into a clone at that time, if it is ten drops, a hundred drops...


    A proper army of Lu Ye!


    Each one can display his full strength!


    What reassures him the most is that the avatar transformed by precious blood can even transform into clothes, unlike the talent tree avatar, who has to put on a set of clothes for the avatar every time.


    (end of this chapter)


    .

 Chapter 1647

    Lu Ye returned to Three Realms Island.


    My current physique has been tempered to the extreme, there is no need to stay under the sea anymore.


    When passing through the gate, I saw several mermaid women waiting at the side. Seeing Lu Ye, Yingying saluted, plunged into the gate, and returned to the mermaid territory.


    During the period of cultivating under the sea, although Lu Ye never came back, he would open the portal every few days.


    Those members of the mermaid clan who have been dealt with by him to eliminate the power of the curse need to rely on the portal to travel between seas and seas.


    So in the Three Realms Island right now, there are not only Three Realms cultivators, but also some mermaid clansmen. They travel together and enjoy the scenery of the sea, which really opened up a lot of horizons.


    But those who dare to go out are all the women of the mermaid clan, and the male mermaids can only wander around on the Three Realms Island.


    Without him, the mermaid women look the same as the human race, but all of them are beautiful, but the men of the mermaid tribe are different. Something is wrong, it doesn''t matter if you just wander around the Three Realms Island.


    As the spiritual thoughts spread, Lu Ye found that although the number of monks on the Three Realms Island had increased a bit, the excitement had decreased a lot.


    The basic foundation of the Three Realms Island has already been built. Although the Three Realms Island has not yet reached the level of a medium-level spirit island, after several months of accumulation, it is not far from the medium-level spirit island. In addition, the island has a stable spirit jade. Income channels, so most of the monks of the Three Realms are in the state of practice.


    In this way, the entire Lingdao naturally seemed relatively quiet, without the traces of so many people.


    Lu Ye reckoned that at this rate, in a month or two, the Three Realms Island would be promoted to a medium-level Spirit Island. When the Three Realms cultivators practiced here, they would not only be able to use the spirit jade, but also the spirit island''s own heritage. The efficiency of practice will definitely increase greatly!


    It will be even more difficult to be promoted to the upper spirit island in the future.


    When Lu Ye appeared, Luan Xiaoe and Tang Jun almost rushed over.


    Lao Tang looked at Lu Ye who hadn''t shown up for a long time: "Your boy is finally willing to come back."


    "The practice has been delayed for some time." Lu Ye explained casually.


    Tang Jun obviously didn''t believe it. It was said that Lu Ye had a very good relationship with the princess of the mermaid clan. He stayed under the sea and never came back. Who knows if he is trapped in the gentle village.


    mermaid princess...


    With a serious look: "I have something to tell you."


    Lu Ye nodded: "It''s just right, I have something to tell you two."


    Luan Xiao''e said: "This is not a place to talk, let''s go to the meeting hall."


    Shaoqing, in the meeting hall, the three major island owners of the Three Realms Island gathered.


    Lu Ye fetched the spirit tea that Hua Qianying had given him, brewed a pot, and poured it for Luan Xiao''e and Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun took a sip of the tea and felt that the tea was really good, so he directly took the teapot over. He has seen the world, when he was serving as an elder in Wushuang Island, many forces entrusted him with connections and took it. There are quite a few good teas, but those spiritual teas seem to be inferior to those in front of them.


    In terms of feeling, after drinking this tea, even the mind is much more peaceful, and drinking it for a long time can even improve one''s cultivation and strength.


    This is very rare, you must know that he is a middle-stage Yueyao, and if the ordinary spiritual tea enters his mouth, he can only taste it, and it will not have any other effects at all.


    The grade of Lu Ye''s tea is obviously not low, big dog!


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Lu Ye asked while drinking tea.


    Luan Xiao''e said: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, let alone our own business."


    Tang Jun interjected: "It''s about Tianyan Island."


    "What happened to Tianyan Island?" Lu Ye had some guesses in his heart, but he still asked.


    Tang Jun hugged the teapot, and smiled: "The level of Tianyan Island is showing signs of weakening. The old man went to see it a few days ago and found that it is true. Right now, Tianyan Island is probably just a high-grade spiritual island. "


    He looked gloating, obviously in a good mood.


    Tianyan Island is Wushuang Island, and Wushuang Island was lost from him. Even if Lu Ye said that Lingdao was lost, he would lose it, as long as people are fine.


    But it was a top-level spiritual island after all. Tang Jun looked away on the surface, but he was not so open-minded in his heart. He kept thinking about when he could take Tianyan Island back, but he also knew that this idea was unrealistic. There is an entire Vientiane galaxy behind the local border, who can capture it?


    A few days ago, I suddenly heard that there had been some changes in Tianyan Island, so I went to investigate immediately, and found that Tianyan Island was really just a high-class spiritual island.


    The changes in Tianyan Island cannot be concealed from the perception of those who are interested. It is a commercial spirit island, and there are countless monks coming and going, so there is no way to block the news.


    The upper-class spiritual island and the top-level spiritual island are only one level away, but in fact they are far apart. One does not have spiritual jade veins, and the other has spiritual jade veins. The value cannot be measured equally at all.


    Things like spirit islands, from low-level to high-level, are only improvements in quality and have not undergone substantial changes. Only when they become top-level spirit islands can there be fundamental changes.


    Otherwise, Tianyan Realm would not have tried every means to take down Wushuang Island, and Jiuyan''s face would have to be taken into account after all, but no one could ignore the temptation of the top spirit island.


    "And I heard that the situation on Tianyan Island is constantly changing. If one day, Yan Island becomes a middle-level spirit island, an inferior spirit island, and then a desert island... Hehe, there will be a good show!"


    Snatching Wushuang Island, Tianyan Island offended Jiuyan, if a top-level spiritual island turned into a low-level spiritual island or even a deserted island, it would be a loss for his wife and soldiers. No wonder Tang Jun gloated so much.


    Lu Ye had expected this situation.


    The grand occasion of Wushuang Island was achieved by the Little Star Hall. He took back the Little Star Hall that day. Sooner or later, Wushuang Island will be beaten back to its original shape. The reason why it can continue to be maintained is because there is a lot of energy in the starry sky accumulated before. Now it can only be consumed, not Accumulation, the natural grade keeps falling.


    Right now, it has fallen from the top spirit island to the first class, and the speed of the fall will be even faster in the future. In less than half a year, Tianyan Island will turn into a deserted island. I don''t know how those strong people in the Tianyan Realm will feel at that time.


    "Boy, I really answered what you said at the beginning." Tang Jun smiled.


    Back then, when Lu Ye parted from Chu Shen outside the car bell circle, he told Chu Shen that he sat and watched him build a tall building, watched him entertain guests, and saw his building collapse.


    Now, isn''t this building collapsing...


    While talking, Tang Jun suddenly looked serious.


    Thinking about it carefully, something seems a little off...


    Wushuang Island only began to revive after Lu Ye took over, and gradually became a top-level spirit island. After Wushuang Island was captured and Lu Ye returned, a top-level spirit island would weaken into a first-class spirit island in a few months. , backtracked.


    But a deserted island like Sanjie Island has inexplicably revived, and its quality is improving, just like the Wushuang Island back then.


    Tang Jun''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help but glance at Lu Ye.


    There... there must be something wrong with Lu Ye, right? Otherwise, why is it such a coincidence?


    Also, when he chose the Three Realms Island to build the foundation of Wushuang Island, Lu Ye seemed to be sure that this deserted island could be revived. Facts have proved that his vision is not bad.


    But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with vision.


    But Tang Jun couldn''t understand what the changes in Three Realms Island and Tianyan Island really had to do with Lu Ye.


    What kind of shocking method is this? It can change the quality of Lingdao at will!


    "Boy, you..." Tang Jun opened his mouth.


    Lu Ye turned around and saw that Tang Jun stopped talking for a while, and finally said, "That''s all!"


    Regardless of whether this matter has anything to do with Lu Ye, he likes to hear about it after all, and if Lu Ye really has such outrageous means, he''d better not inquire about it.


    "Is this what you two want to talk about?" Lu Ye asked.


    Tang Jun nodded, there is nothing else to do with this matter, the Three Realms Island is very peaceful recently, the stars below are all practicing, the only difference from before is that there are many mermaids here and there.


    "What are you going to say?" Tang Jun asked, he still remembered Lu Ye''s words just now.


    "I''m going to leave for a while." Lu Ye said, he had greeted the two people in front of him before this matter. At that time, the time did not come, and there were still some things to be busy, so he couldn''t get away for the time being. Now he is busy with everything he should be busy with. Now, the star realm has also been cultivated to the extreme, and it''s time for him to pursue a higher realm.


    Luan Xiao''e said, "How long will you be back?"


    Although Lu Ye is just Xingxiu, his cultivation base is much weaker than him, but since he came to Xingxiu Sea, he is the backbone of the monks of the Three Realms, and all the changes in the Three Realms Island are all facilitated by him.


    Not to mention anything else, if he hadn''t facilitated the deal with the mermaid clan, the cultivators of the Three Realms wouldn''t have enough spiritual jade to practice now, and the defense array on the Three Realms Island wouldn''t have enough funds at all.


    In contrast, Luan Xiao''e felt that she was useless, except for Yueyao''s late stage cultivation, she couldn''t do anything else.


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I don''t know for now, but it shouldn''t be too soon."


    He doesn''t know where the ancestral land of the soul clan is, he has to send Li Shang back first, so he can go to the big Yin-Yang millstone to get busy with his own business.


    Luan Xiao''e pondered for a while, and said: "This island is currently continuing to reincarnate. According to Tang Daoyou''s experience at the beginning, if this continues, this island is expected to be promoted to a high-ranking spiritual island within a year! If you don''t mention high-ranking, it will only be a middle-ranking spirit island." , is attractive enough to monks from outside, but we monks from the Three Realms may not be able to defeat an opponent who is too strong, so what should we do if an enemy comes to attack us?"


    Tang Jun said from the side: "Yeah, fellow Daoist Luan and I have been worrying about this recently. You have a good relationship with the mermaid tribe, so can you ask them to help you when the time comes? Of course, if everything is peaceful, nothing will happen."


    They knew that Lu Ye had a good relationship with the mermaid clan, but they didn''t know how good it was.


    Hearing this, Lu Ye said: "You two don''t have to worry about this. Although the Mermaid Clan''s foundation is under the sea, our Three Realms Island is actually a transit place for them to go to sea. If they want to go to sea, they have to go through the Three Realms Island. I helped the Mermaids A small favor for the mermaid clan, now we have long-term business cooperation with each other, they can be said to be the most solid allies of the Three Realms Island, if the island is in trouble, you can just ask the mermaid clan for help."


    (end of this chapter)


    .

 Chapter 1648

    The so-called allies, if you want to maintain them, there are no more than two means, one is emotional fetters, and the other is implicated in interests.


    There are both the Three Realms Island and the Mermaid Clan, so they are naturally unbreakable.


    Of course, whether it is emotional bonds or interests, the center is Lu Ye.


    Although the background of the main island of the Three Realms Island has not changed much, but with the mermaid clan as a solid ally, the strength of self-protection is not comparable to that of Wushuang Island back then.


    If the enemy really wants to attack, it is no problem to randomly pull out five late Yueyao from the Three Realms Island. As for Xingxiu, there are 500 people from the Three Realms plus nearly 200 mermaids, a full lineup of 700 people. Lingdao is not a big problem.


    This was also the reason why Lu Ye was able to leave with peace of mind.


    Things like Wushuang Island can only be done once. You can''t work hard to build a good foundation and spread your reputation, and you will always be occupied by others.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no problem." Luan Xiao''e nodded. Since Lu Ye said that the Mermaid Clan is the most solid ally of the Three Realms Island, she doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Lu Ye took out something and said, "Senior sister, put this away, it''s the key to get through to the mermaid territory."


    If he wanted to leave the Three Realms Island, the Qinghai Conch couldn''t be taken away. If he needed to borrow troops from the Mermaid Clan, he could only use the Qinghai Conch to open the door, so this thing had to be kept.


    Both Shuiyuan and Huaci are busy making alchemy, and they are only in the early stage of the constellation, Lu Ye thought about it, but the conch should be handed over to Luan Xiao''e for safekeeping.


    Luan Xiao''e was no stranger to the green conch, because she had seen Lu Ye blowing the conch before and knew its function.


    Taking it solemnly, Luan Xiao''e said: "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, I will keep this thing safe, and I will return it to you intact when you return."


    After another conversation with Luan Xiao''e and Tang Jun, Lu Ye got up and left.


    The Three Realms Island has been stabilized. Right now, there are people who want people, and spirit jades. All the monks of the Three Realms have to do is to improve their cultivation quickly, so that Lu Ye can leave with peace of mind.


    After leaving the conference hall, Lu Ye went to the alchemy room, and chatted for a while with the second senior sister and Hua Ci who were busy making alchemy.


    Knowing that he was going to leave, Shuiyuan just warned: "Be careful when you go out, don''t join in the fun that shouldn''t be, and be careful with people you don''t know. After all, you know people, you know their faces, but you don''t know their hearts, especially some beautiful women. ..."


    After babbling and exhorting for a while, Shuiyuan suddenly laughed: "Forget it, I have seen you more than any of us, so I can''t treat you like a child. Anyway, come back safely!"


    Lu Ye kept nodding his head. In fact, it was a good feeling to be missed and talked about.


    He looked at Hua Ci: "Do you have anything to say?"


    Hua Ci thought for a while, then looked at him with deep meaning: "Stop messing with flowers and messing with grass."


    "Am I that kind of person!" Lu Ye was filled with indignation.


    "Hehe..." Hua Ci chuckled, throwing medicinal ingredients into the gourd with his hand.


    Lu Ye lost his temper, took out something and threw it to Hua Ci: "You take this thing."


    Hua Ci took it over and looked curiously at the golden ancient coin in his hand, vaguely aware of it: "A strange treasure?"


    "Probably." Lu Ye nodded.


    "How powerful can it be?" Hua Ci asked.


    The power of strange treasures is generally relatively strong. Lu Ye handed this thing to her before leaving, obviously to let her have a certain amount of self-protection capital, so Hua Ci reckoned that he could stimulate this money with his own strength, probably Can it exert the power of the late star?


    "Treat Rizhao so-so!"


    Hua Ci''s hands trembled, and Shui Yuan also looked at him in shock, as if trying to see from his face whether he was joking.


    "I''ve verified it. When Elder Yanmiao and Elder Yanmiao came back from the lower reaches of the sea, they encountered a Rizhao Star Beast, and they solved it with this treasure." Lu Ye immediately described the situation at that time.


    Only then did Huaci understand: "So, this precious money has a binding effect, and it doesn''t kill any harm?"


    No wonder Wei Neng is so terrifying, it can work against Rizhao.


    "That''s right." Lu Ye nodded, "After you use it, throw it into the Vientiane Sea and soak it for a while, and its power will be restored."


    As for how to throw it into the Vientiane Sea, that''s easy, just find a fishing line and tie it.


    Hua Ci didn''t say a word, and threw the precious money back: "You take it yourself, I don''t want to be a widow..." Before finishing speaking, she stopped short.


    Lu Ye looked at her with a smile: "What do you want?"


    "Anyway, you take care of it." Hua Ci didn''t answer.


    Lu Ye was away from home, and with such precious money for self-defense, it was a life-saving capital, so what''s the point of staying here.


    Lu Ye grabbed her hand, and slapped the precious money on her hand: "I have something else to save my life, and this precious money can only play its greatest role in the Vientiane Sea, otherwise, even if I carry it with me, it will not be worth it." Only one hit!"


    It''s different in Vientiane Sea, one blow after another, one blow after another...


    How could there be so many spiritual jades on his body for him to devour.


    Hua Ci obviously didn''t believe it, but just stared at him with a firm expression.


    Lu Ye had no choice but to stimulate the power of the red talisman a little.


    Only then did Huaci feel relieved, with a red talisman on her body, she really has the capital to protect herself!


    "I heard that you killed a Yueyao with a red talisman outside the Wushuang Continent. Where did you get these red talismans?" Hua Ci asked curiously.


    As far as she knew, the red talisman could only be refined by Rizhao who was proficient in talisman seals. It was very unreasonable for Lu Ye to have the red talisman not long after he had just practiced to the Star Realm.


    "Uh...a gift from a senior, I helped them a little." Lu Ye scratched his face.


    Hua Ci looked at him for a while, then suddenly smiled: "I suddenly remembered something, Lu Ye, come with me."


    Kui Kui got up and went towards the layman.


    Lu Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly said, "If you have anything to say, you can just talk about it here, and you treat Second Senior Sister too much as an outsider!"


    "Get out!" Shui Yuan was conscious, and kicked out, sending Lu Ye flying.


    Three days later, Lu Ye found Li Shang: "Fellow Daoist, you can start now!"


    Li Shang glanced at Lu Ye worriedly: "I''m not in a hurry, why don''t you rest for a few days? Your complexion is a bit unsightly."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lu Ye sniffed, "It''s not suitable to stay in a place of right and wrong for a long time. It''s important for us to leave quickly. If you don''t go home for so long, your family should be worried."


    Li Shang was at a loss.


    But Lu Ye insisted so much, she naturally wouldn''t shirk it, and she really wanted to go back to her ancestral land.


    "Then I''ll make some preparations. Fellow Daoist, wait for a while." Li Shang nodded, and suddenly remembered something: "Yaya..."


    "Yaya, I''ve already said hello, let her stay here, with my second senior sister and the others taking care of her, it''s not a big problem."


    Before leaving, the things that should be dealt with must be dealt with naturally, and he has not forgotten about Yaya.


    But he couldn''t take Yaya with him this trip, so he had to entrust the second senior sister and the others to take care of her. Although Yaya was a bit reluctant, she was still sensible, and he just wanted Lu Ye to come back early.


    Lu Ye naturally agreed, and said that he would bring her a lot of delicious fruits when he came back...


    "That''s good." Li Shang sighed, she didn''t plan to say goodbye to Yaya, so as not to feel uncomfortable, thinking that she would never see her in the future, and Yaya would gradually forget her.


    Li Shang went to prepare to leave, Lu Ye waited for a while, but saw Yiyi riding over amber leisurely, standing beside him, looking at him with a tilted head and a smile.


    Lu Ye suddenly had some bad feelings, frowned and said, "What are you doing?"


    Yiyi said: "Go to the ancestral land of the soul clan with Sister Li Shang!"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Ye reprimanded with a stern face, "What are you doing there, stay on Three Realms Island obediently!"


    When Li Shang said that he wanted to take Yiyi and Hupo to the ancestral land of the soul clan, Lu Ye did not refuse, but just let her try it, because he felt that Yiyi would definitely not agree, after all, the two had been separated for too long, and it was rare to get back together. Gathered together, how could Yiyi leave.


    Who would have thought that Yiyi would be moved by what she said, and I don''t know what Li Shang said to her, anyway, recently, Li Shang and Yiyi have been inseparable.


    Yiyi said: "But Lu Ye, I''m a soul clan. My previous cultivation paths were all wrong. Only by going to the ancestral land of the soul clan can I find a path that suits me."


    The gap in cultivation between Lu Ye and Lu Ye is getting bigger and bigger. If this continues, sooner or later, I will not be able to help anything, and will only become a burden.


    But it would be different if she had practiced the secret technique of the soul clan. Even if her cultivation base was still far behind that of Lu Ye, as long as she used the technique of possessing the soul, it would be able to provide Lu Ye with great help!


    She also has amber, which is the natural holy beast of the soul clan, and only the soul clan has the way to fully tap the potential of amber!


    Lu Ye stared, but after hearing Yiyi''s words, she didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Suddenly, she understood the mood of the second senior sister, and she always regarded Yiyi as a child, but in fact Yiyi was no longer a child.


    She is also a star, and she hopes to become stronger.


    "Okay, you just agree!" Yiyi took Lu Ye''s hand, shaking it coquettishly, "And Sister Li Shang will take good care of me, don''t worry, there is also Amber, who will be punished when she arrives there. The warmest welcome, with it, I won''t be bullied."


    Lu Ye remained silent.


    Yiyi put her small head in front of his eyes, looked at him with eyes wide open, and said delicately, "Lu Ye~~~"


    "Come on!" Lu Ye turned his head.


    When he heard that Yiyi wanted to go to the ancestral land of the soul clan with Lishang, he instinctively wanted to refuse, but then he thought about it, he also wanted to leave the Three Realms Island, and let Yiyi stay here and wait for him? Just like before he left Kyushu, Yiyi has been waiting in Kyushu?


    But no matter Kyushu or Three Realms Island, they are all places I am familiar with, and I can find Yiyi whenever I want, but the ancestral land of the soul clan is different, I don''t know anything about it, Yiyi went there, and I couldn''t find her even if I wanted to.


    But if it really delays Yiyi''s future future, how can I bear it?


    For a moment, Lu Ye was at war with heaven and man.


    (end of this chapter)


    .

 Chapter 1649

    "Anyway, you are not allowed to go!" After thinking for a long time, Lu Ye hardened his heart.


    He rarely spoke to Yiyi in such a strong tone, but this time he didn''t care so much.


    There is no way for the ancestors of Xianyuan City to go to the ancestral land of the soul clan, because they cannot sleep in Xianyuan City all the time, Yiyi is not the same as them after all.


    Even if there is Li Shang to take care of her at that time, Li Shang is only a late star star after all. A place like the ancestral land of the soul clan has existed since ancient times. There are probably many strong people. If Yiyi is bullied by then, who will give her Early?


    Besides, who can guarantee that the powerful soul clan will not have any perverted thoughts on Amber, the bond between Yiyi and Amber is not as deep as usual, and Amber treats Yiyi as the master. The drama of a person who is innocent and pregnant with a crime, Li Shang alone can''t take care of Yiyi well.


    So even though he felt a little sorry for Yiyi, Lu Ye still didn''t dare to let Yiyi pass.


    It is nothing more than the cultivation path of the soul clan. When I become stronger in the future, I should visit the ancestral land of the soul clan in person and find a correct path for Yiyi.


    Yiyi puffed her cheeks and looked at him, angrily: "I''m going!"


    "Hey...it''s against you!" Lu Ye turned to look at Hu Po: "Take care of her, don''t go anywhere!"


    As long as Amber doesn''t leave Three Realms Island, Yiyi won''t be able to leave.


    Amber stood aside with her neck shrunk, averting her gaze.


    You two are arguing, don''t get me involved, I''m just a tiger, I''m innocent...


    "You...you...you are arbitrary!" Yiyi was so wronged.


    Lu Ye turned around, gave her the back of the head, and acted arbitrarily, just this time!


    Not daring to look at Yiyi''s expression, Lu Ye went to look for Second Senior Sister and Shui Yuan again.


    Li Shang didn''t have much to prepare for. After a while, Li Shang entered Lu Ye''s divine sea. Lu Ye sacrificed his star boat and swept it out.


    Lu Ye didn''t know how to get to the ancestral land of the soul clan, but Li Shang always knew. After some communication, Lu Ye took out the star chart on the star boat and confirmed the direction.


    To go to the ancestral land of the soul clan, one must first pass through the insect path and enter a galaxy called Cangyue.


    Lu Ye doesn''t know much about the background of the Cangyue galaxy, after all, he has never been in contact with it, but he is just a star now, so if he borrows from the Cangyue galaxy, there is no problem.


    He even said that if Lu Ye hadn''t passed through the worm path guarded by Yueyao, Lu Ye would have no need to greet others when he entered the Cangyue galaxy.


    A star will come as soon as it comes, how can Cang Yue care, of course, the premise is that Lu Ye does not cause wind and rain in the Cang Yue galaxy.


    Leaving the Vientiane Sea, it flew straight towards the worm path of the Cangyue Galaxy, but the worm path of the Cangyue Galaxy is a bit far from the Vientiane Sea, and its location is a bit remote on the Vientiane Galaxy side, so it will take some time.


    Along the way, the arrival is fairly peaceful.


    Lu Ye''s speed was not fast. Sitting on the Xingzhou, he was frowning and sighing constantly, like a parent who was worried about his children''s disobedience.


    "Why are you doing this, you know you can''t stop it." Li Shang''s voice sounded.


    Lu Ye was very curious: "What exactly did you tell her? She is rarely so attached to anything." Even she would rather make herself unhappy than stick to her original idea.


    Li Shang said: "Don''t you know the source of her persistence?"


    "Should I know?"


    Li Shang smiled: "I persuaded her to go to the ancestral land with me before, but she never let go, until one day, she suddenly came to ask me about the art of possessing souls, and then decided to go to the ancestral land with me , so she wants to go back, not to make herself stronger, but to think that one day, she can help you."


    Lu Ye was silent.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said: "If I go to the ancestral land of the soul clan with you, will you make sure that she will not be bullied by your clansmen? Amber will not be coveted by some of your clansmen?"


    Li Shang said: "There is competition everywhere, and our ancestral home of the soul clan is no exception. I can''t guarantee that she will go smoothly in the ancestral home of the soul clan, but what I can guarantee is that all the treatment she gets will be fair and just. , As for Amber... My Soul Clan has always regarded the White Tiger Clan as holy beasts, whoever dares to think what he shouldn''t have will be the enemy of the whole clan."


    What Li Shang said was very sincere. After getting in touch with her in the past few years, Lu Ye was naturally clear about her character, so he wouldn''t lie to him.


    But there are some things, after all, he can''t be completely relieved.


    Li Shang said: "It''s unrealistic for you to expect Yiyi to grow up without worry or pressure. Think about your own experience. Now that you have strength beyond the stars, how many hardships and ups and downs have you experienced during this period?"


    It''s because I have experienced it myself that I don''t want people close to me to experience it...


    During the silence, Lu Ye suddenly turned his head and looked towards the way he came, with a murderous intent in his eyes: "Looking for death!"


    The Vientiane Sea has never been a peaceful place. Except for the airspace near the boundaries of the galaxy, conflicts and battles may break out in any other place. Lu Ye has experienced this when he first came to the Vientiane Sea.


    There are always some people in this world who like to get something for nothing. They often wander around the Vientiane galaxy in groups, looking for suitable targets, and obtaining their own cultivation resources by robbing others.


    However, they usually do this, and their backgrounds are not that great, because if they come from a powerful force, there is a high probability that the force behind them will have their own spiritual island, so they won''t come out to do such things.


    Yiyi has not been in Vientiane Sea for a long time, but she has also been in contact with Xiaodai and Xiaowai many times, and learned about the chaos in Vientiane Sea from their mouths.


    But she really didn''t expect that she was the only one.

 Chapter 1650

    When the words of reprimand came to his lips, Lu Ye swallowed them back abruptly. Feeling Yiyi''s lingering fear and fear, he quickly patted Yiyi''s shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo , so frightening."


    After consoling her for a long time, Yiyi''s mood gradually calmed down. Hu Po licked her paws, her tiger eyes were full of speechless expressions.


    Yiyi was still huddled in Lu Ye''s arms, Lu Ye reached out and grabbed her shoulders, and placed her in front of him with a serious face: "Now you know how dangerous it is outside!"


    Yiyi wiped away the tears that didn''t exist in the corner of her eyes, her little head turned into a chicken pecking at the rice, and said aggrievedly: "Got it!"


    Lu Ye was about to say, now that you know, go back obediently! Anyway, he hasn''t been away from Wanxianghai for a long time now, and it won''t take a few days for him to send Yiyi back.


    But she didn''t want to wait for him to speak, Yiyi went on to say: "Lu Ye, don''t worry, I will follow you well!"


    Saying so, he smiled and took Lu Ye''s arm again, as if he would not leave him.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched... Why does it feel that something is not right!


    Yiyi is following behind, he already knew, otherwise he wouldn''t be walking so slowly, if he really wants to get rid of Yiyi, he can just speed up a little bit, Huber can''t keep up with his speed.


    I thought that after going through this dangerous time, Yiyi would change her mind, who would have thought that this was not the case at all.


    But... Lu Ye looked at her in surprise, and pulled out her arm: "When you grow up, don''t be like a child!"


    "I like it!" Yiyi snorted, and took Lu Ye''s arm again.


    Lu Ye was helpless.


    Sensing his mood, the corners of Yiyi''s eyes curved into crescents again.


    In the current situation, it is impossible to drive Yiyi back. Even if I really get rid of her, I will only let her take a fearless risk. If I really encounter the previous incident again, who can guarantee that Yiyi can survive safely? Pass?


    Reluctantly, Lu Ye sacrificed his star boat again, and walked up with Yiyi.


    Yiyi cheered for joy, and couldn''t help jumping up and holding Lu Ye''s face, and kissed him on the face: "I knew Lu Ye was the best!"


    Lu Ye touched the place where he was kissed for a while, and then his face became serious: "Don''t be so happy, you come with me this time, as for whether you want to enter the ancestral land of the soul clan, we will talk about it later!"


    If there is a chance, he would like to go to the ancestral land of the soul clan to take a look for himself, but according to Li Shang, the ancestral land of the soul clan is quite special, only the soul clan can enter, and a creature with flesh and blood like Lu Ye, It is absolutely impossible to enter it.


    This is also one of the reasons why the ancestral land of the soul clan has been safe and sound since ancient times.


    Flesh and blood are inaccessible, and almost no one can break through the ancestral land of the soul clan, not to mention that there are many strong soul clans, and their background strength is not inferior to any top-level realm.


    Now in this situation, I can only take Yiyi with me first, and then look back at the situation.


    Yiyi''s face was indifferent, anyway, she saw that Lu Ye''s mouth was wrong, and she turned back to the ancestral land of the soul clan, and she drilled inside, could Lu Ye catch her out?


    On the star boat, Lu Ye sat cross-legged and leaned into his arms.


    Going back to the ancestral land of the soul clan, once we separate, we don''t know when we will meet again. Yiyi cherishes this rare time very much.


    Half a month later, a gateway to the entrance of the wormway appeared in the distance. There was a floating land next to the wormway, and several palace-like buildings were built on the floating land.


    This should be the station built here by the monks of the Cangyue galaxy.


    There must be cultivator Yueyao sitting here, and the cultivators who enter and exit this worm path must be interrogated, and there are also those on the opposite side.


    So if you want to enter the Cangyue Galaxy, you have to get the consent of the monk Yueyao who sits here, but it is generally possible, because the monks of the Cangyue Galaxy will also enter other galaxies through other people''s worm ways. If everyone seals off their own worm ways and prevents others from entering, monks between galaxies will not be able to communicate.


    It''s not as big as Lu Ye''s fleet with the Three Realms and Four Directions galaxies back then. It''s basically no problem to pass through a single star.


    Before coming to the floating land, Lu Ye took the spirit boat.


    Immediately, a monk who noticed the movement greeted him from a palace.


    He is a mid-star star, naturally a monk from the Cangyue galaxy.


    The strong Yueyao sits here, but there must be more than Yueyao. Someone always needs someone to help and deal with trivial matters. Generally, the stars who are assigned to this kind of place to assist Yueyao in this galaxy have some origins. Because working in this kind of place, not only can you get a generous monthly salary, but you can also earn some money.


    This Xingxiu has long fat and big ears, and looks cute and naive.


    Lu Ye.

 Chapter 1651

    After entering the Cangyue Galaxy for a full two months, Lu Ye came to a location under the guidance of Li Shang.


    This place is obviously relatively desolate, there is no boundary at all nearby, and there are basically no monks.


    After arriving here, Li Shang asked Lu Ye to find a death star, and the star boat sailed into it.


    The ancestral land of the soul clan is really in the Cangyue galaxy? Lu Ye was quite surprised, because as far as he knew, no one knew the exact location of the ancestral land of the Soul Clan so far.


    I never thought that this secret that no one knew would be opened to me like this.


    Lu Ye was a little curious, and wanted to know what kind of place the ancestral land of the soul clan was.


    Seemingly seeing what was going on in Lu Ye''s mind, Li Shang explained with a smile: "The ancestral land is not here."


    "Not here?" Lu Ye was stunned. Since he wasn''t here, why did he come here?


    Li Shang explained: "The ancestral land is scattered outside the starry sky, it can be said to be everywhere, but it is not in any place, so so far, no one has really discovered the ancestral land."


    These words confused Lu Ye, and after a moment of pondering, Lu Ye opened his mouth and said, "Secret Realm?"


    Only secret realms have this strange feature, but to say that it is everywhere is a bit too exaggerated. The starry sky is vast, and no secret realm can cover the entire starry sky.


    But what is certain is that the ancestral land of the soul clan is another space outside the starry sky, so no one has really discovered it.


    "It''s similar, but not exactly." Li Shang raised his hand while speaking, and a little light slowly condensed on his hand, and soon, the light turned into a pure white bead.


    Lu Ye stared at the bead: "Is this the soul bead?"


    Star beasts have crystal nuclei, monster races have demon pills, and soul races have similar things, which are soul beads!


    Lu Ye had only heard of it before, and even though he had known Li Shang for so long and even experienced many crises together, he had never seen her soul orb.


    This thing is a treasure. The reason why the soul race is coveted by some people with ulterior motives in the starry sky is because they have a very special power of possessing the soul, which can greatly enhance the strength of the possessed soul, and the second is because of this soul orb up.


    There is an extremely pure soul power inside this thing. If a monk can refine it, it will be of great benefit to the improvement of the soul.


    It can be said that Li Shang''s soul orb is many times better than that top-grade alchemy pill.


    If it wasn''t for her being only at the late stage of Xingxiu, the effect of the soul orb on Rizhao would not be great, and the strong Rizhao who captured her back then even wanted to kill her to get the orb.


    Yiyi can be regarded as a soul clan, but the reason why she only used the soul possession technique is because she didn''t condense her own soul orb.


    The cultivation of the soul clan has its own special method, and only through that special method of cultivation can one condense the treasure of the soul orb, and then master various secret techniques of the soul clan.


    It is precisely because of understanding these that Yiyi thought of following Li Shang to the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    Li Shang had never shown his soul orb in front of Lu Ye, so it was obviously going to be a big move to take it out now.


    "Although the ancestral land is everywhere and has a connection with every corner of the starry sky, but if you want to deepen this connection and open the passage to the ancestral land, you have to use the soul orb!"


    Lu Ye was surprised: "You mean, with this soul orb, you soul clan can return to the ancestral land anywhere in the starry sky?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lu Ye was shocked!


    Just now when he heard Li Shang say that the ancestral land is everywhere, he didn''t feel much, he just thought it was an exaggeration, but looking at it now, it is not exaggerated at all, the ancestral land of the soul clan is really everywhere, It''s just that ordinary people can''t see or feel it.


    This has nothing to do with the level of cultivation.


    What is the ancestral land of the soul clan?


    You must know that even if it is a tree of reincarnation, you can only let the entire starry sky be shrouded in your own perception by spreading out a clone, and this perception is not comprehensive, only the location of the clone or near the boundary, the tree of reincarnation Only then can it be perceived, where there is no clone, it cannot be perceived.


    If the ancestral land of the soul clan is really everywhere, then in terms of comparison, it is more than a step stronger than the method of the reincarnation tree.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye thought of another question: "Since having the soul orb can deepen that connection and return to the ancestral land, then why did you bring me here?"


    Theoretically speaking, Li Shang can go back on the other side of the Vientiane Sea, and there is no need to waste time on the road.


    Li Shang smiled and said: "Although the soul clan can sense the existence of the ancestral land as long as there is a soul orb, but if you want to open the passage to the ancestral land, you can''t just go to any location, only some special locations. , such as here!"


    Only then did Lu Ye understand why she came here.


    From this point of view, the ancestral land of the soul clan is not in the Cangyue galaxy, but this place is somewhat special, and a passage to the ancestral land of the soul clan can be opened.


    "I''m not strong enough, and it may take a long time to communicate with the will of the ancestral land. During this time, I will trouble you to protect the law." Li Shang said.


    Lu Ye nodded: "Don''t worry!"


    Li Shang immediately sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and the soul power in his body fluctuated, as if he was using his soul orb to communicate with the ancestral land.


    Lu Ye suddenly frowned, and said via voice transmission: "Yiyi, did Li Shang just say the will of the ancestral land?"


    He didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now he reacted suddenly.


    The ancestral land of the soul clan has will!


    This is a bit extraordinary, Kyushu also has will, but it is Xiao Jiu''s will, and many realms also have their own will of heaven and earth, but that kind of will does not exist clearly, it is completely different from Xiao Jiu.


    I don''t know what kind of existence the will of the soul clan''s ancestral land is like. If it is the same as Xiao Jiu, it will be terrible.


    "Is there?" Yiyi obviously didn''t care much, and looked at Lu Ye pitifully: "Lu Ye, I really can''t go to the ancestral land of the soul clan with Sister Li Shang?"


    "No, wait for Li Shang to leave, you will come with me!"


    Yiyi pursed her mouth and said nothing, but her eyeballs were rolling around, wondering what the hell she was thinking.


    Turning his head and looking around, although this place is remote, there is a high probability that no monks will come to disturb him, but it can always be taken just in case.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye flicked his fingers, and three bloody lights flew out immediately, turning into three figures in an instant.


    Yiyi took a closer look and was shocked, because the three figures were all Lu Ye! And in her perception, she couldn''t see any difference, even her breath was exactly the same as Lu Ye''s.


    These three figures were naturally transformed by three drops of precious blood.


    In the past two months, when Lu Ye was on the road, besides talking with Yiyi, Lu Ye was concentrating his precious blood.


    In addition to the one drop of precious blood that was naturally born after tempering his body to the extreme, Lu Ye condensed two more drops in the past two months.


    It''s not that he''s lazy, but even with his background, it''s not easy to condense precious blood.


    Now he only has these three drops of precious blood.


    "Lu Ye, Lu Ye, there are so many of you!" Yiyi shouted excitedly, grabbing Lu Ye''s arm.


    She knew that Lu Ye had clones, but she had never seen so many.


    "It''s amazing." Lu Ye was proud.


    Yiyi turned her head into a chick pecking at the rice. What a magical method, she also wants to learn! But unfortunately, she could tell at a glance that this avatar was related to the monk''s blood essence, so she might not be able to learn it.


    Soon, under Lu Ye''s command, the three clones scattered to different directions and were in charge of vigilance.


    Yiyi watched the three clones leave, and tilted her head whimsically: "Lu Ye, when you have something to leave in the future, leave one for me to play with."


    Lu Ye laughed: "That''s a clone, not a cat or a dog! And the clone can''t be too far away from me, otherwise it will be useless."


    In terms of the distance limit from the deity, there is a big gap between the precious blood clone and the talent tree clone. I don''t know if this will improve with the improvement of cultivation base.


    Yiyi suddenly showed disappointment, and suddenly found that this clone was nothing special.


    The three avatars guard three directions, and if someone comes, Lu Ye can know in advance.


    Fortunately, this place is really desolate, not to mention the monks, even the shadow of the star beast is gone.


    Li Shang has been sitting upright, using his soul orb to communicate with the will of the ancestral land, and his soul power fluctuates up and down.


    After half a day''s work, some changes suddenly occurred over there.


    When Lu Ye turned his head to look, he saw that the void in front of Li Shang was rippling like the surface of water, and then the space was blurred and distorted. In an instant, that space turned into a misty existence.


    The mist continued to distort, and then colorful wandering refracted out. A moment later, a blooming lotus appeared in Lu Ye''s vision.


    The lotus is like a real thing, blooming with the supreme glow, beautiful and beautiful, when it appeared, Lu Ye even felt an instinctive desire in his soul, as if he smelled the meat when he was hungry, and immediately understood, This lotus-like existence has a huge effect on the growth of the soul.


    The lotus is in full bloom, and the original mist is lingering at the position of the stamen, and it is not known where it leads.


    Lu Ye suppressed that instinctive desire, felt it carefully, and could vaguely feel the power of the void fluctuating from the stamen.


    A bit similar to his feeling in the worm way.


    Can''t help but be moved, although the appearance of the lotus is a bit strange, but in the final analysis, this essence is a worm way!


    A worm road leading to the ancestral land of the soul clan!


    What is the name of the ancestral land of the soul clan that has such wonderful power!


    You must know that things like the worm way are basically born, even if it is an existence like the reincarnation tree, there is no way to create a worm way out of thin air, you can only rely on the connection between the main body and the clone, but Li Shang is just communicating with the soul In the ancestral land of the clan, a small worm path appeared just like that.


    Some are beyond cognition!


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye was shocked, Yiyi, who had quietly left his side, suddenly jumped up and ran towards the lotus.


    But when he moved, the back of his neck was grabbed by a big hand.


    Yiyi turned her head, looked at Lu Ye behind her, and danced: "Lu Ye let me go!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Lu Ye snorted.


    .

 Chapter 1652

    Having been together for so many years, Lu Ye knew what she was up to as soon as Yiyi rolled her eyes!


    He hasn''t decided whether to let Yiyi and Li Shang go to the ancestral land of the soul clan, so naturally he can''t just let her in.


    But as soon as Yiyi was caught, a tiger roar came from the front, and Lu Ye looked up, suddenly dumbfounded.


    Because Amber actually stood on the lotus flower!


    There are ghosts!


    Lu Ye had calculated everything, but he never thought that Hu Po would stab herself in the back, which was obviously ordered by Yiyi, otherwise Hu Po would not be able to do so.


    He immediately understood that Yiyi''s actions were just a cover, it would be good if he could succeed, but if he couldn''t, it could also attract his attention.


    Amber can take it easy.


    Yiyi is the wistful spirit transformed by Amber. If Amber enters the ancestral land of the soul clan, can Lu Ye not let Yiyi follow her?


    "Humber is well done!" Yiyi was held in Lu Ye''s hand, so she was still annoyed just now.


    "Come out!" Lu Ye stared at Amber over there.


    Hu Po, who was still majestic just now, immediately lowered her head and looked away guiltily.


    "Can''t come out!" Yiyi yelled at Amber, "Don''t forget what I told you before!"


    Lu Ye didn''t know what Yiyi had said to Hu Po, but after hearing Yiyi''s words, Hu Po raised her head, and her evasive gaze became resolute.


    That''s right, it and Yiyi''s strength is getting farther and farther away from Lu Ye, and the only way to become stronger is to enter the ancestral land of the soul clan! This is their only and best chance, otherwise they will never be able to comprehend the mysteries of the soul race just by cultivating in the Vientiane Sea.


    Lu Ye sighed, the child is too old to be disciplined!


    On the side, Li Shang looked at Amber with bright eyes, feeling excited.


    When Amber stepped on the lotus, Lu Ye didn''t realize anything, but Li Shang knew that this was the best proof that Amber had the blood of a holy beast.


    Flesh and blood are not allowed to enter the ancestral land of the soul clan, except for holy beasts!


    If Amber didn''t have the blood of the holy beast, let alone stepping on the lotus flower, it would be impossible to even touch it.


    At this moment, Hu Po is standing on the lotus, which undoubtedly shows that her previous vision is correct, Hu Po is really a holy beast of the soul clan!


    It was just not confirmed before, but now that it is confirmed, Li Shang feels that no matter what, Hu Po must be allowed to bring Yiyi into the ancestral land of the soul clan, otherwise it will not only be their loss, but also the loss of the soul clan!


    It''s just Lu Ye''s attitude... Li Shang turned his head to look at Lu Ye, and when he was about to persuade him, he saw Lu Ye stepping out and said, "If you don''t come out, I''ll catch you!"


    When the words fell, the person was already standing on the lotus, and he grabbed the back of Hu Po''s neck with his hand!


    Li Shang''s eyes widened suddenly!


    How is this going?


    Amber has the blood of a holy beast, so it''s nothing more than being able to stand on the lotus flower. How can Lu Ye do it? It can''t be said that Lu Ye also has the blood of the holy beast, right?


    At this moment, above the lotus, Lu Ye held Yiyi in one hand and Amber in the other, and Ling and Hu looked at each other, feeling quite helpless.


    Lu Ye was taken aback.


    Because when he stepped on this strange lotus, the talent tree in his body suddenly had some strange reactions. This reaction was not the kind of reaction when an external force invaded his body and needed to be burned. It felt like the talent tree in his body had a strange resonance with the lotus under his feet.


    But when he felt it with his heart, there was no movement.


    Before he could think too much, the lotus slowly closed.


    Lu Ye was startled, and was about to dodge to leave, but was shocked to find that as the lotus closed, her body seemed to be fixed on the petals, unable to move at all.


    Li Shang rushed over quickly, and said, "The passage to the ancestral land won''t last long, it''s about to be closed, fellow Taoist, don''t panic!"


    Still looking at Lu Ye in shock, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    The ancestral land... doesn''t seem to reject Lu Ye!


    Lu Ye wasn''t in a panic, but this matter was a bit inexplicable. Originally, he wanted to see the situation before deciding whether to let Yiyi enter the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    Now it''s all right, I have to go in, not only Yiyi wants to go in, but I also have to go in.


    Anyway, I just had this idea before, it would be the best to go to the ancestral land of the soul clan to see for myself.


    He hurriedly constructed the Void Spiritual Pattern, and in the next moment, three beams of blood flashed, and the three clones scattered outside were taken back, turning into three drops of precious blood and pouring into Lu Ye''s body.


    The lotus closed completely and disappeared without a trace, and there was no trace of the insect path left here.


    Being wrapped in the lotus transformation, Lu Ye''s body could move. He put down Amber and Yiyi in his hands, and knocked on Amber''s head.


    Amber felt aggrieved, Yiyi was the mastermind, at most it was an accomplice, why was it the one who was beaten?


    There was almost no strange feeling. Lu Ye just finished teaching Hu Po, and the lotus flower that wrapped them suddenly collapsed.


    At this moment, Lu Ye couldn''t help being shocked, and there was an extremely comfortable feeling in his soul, as if fish had entered the water and birds entered the nest.


    He turned his head and looked around, and found that he was standing in a void, and as far as he could see, huge lotus flowers came into view.


    It looks similar to the lotus flower that appeared in Lishang''s ancestral land before, but it is completely different in size.


    Those lotus flowers are red, green, pink, yellow, purple... There are also two-color, three-color, and even five-color...


    The whole world is colorful and extremely gorgeous.


    This is the ancestral land of the soul clan? Lu Ye looked at it strangely.


    He has traveled far and wide, he has been to several different galaxies, and he has seen different magnificent wonders in the starry sky, but there is really no place as strange as the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    Although it is in the void, Lu Ye is sure that this is not a starry sky in the general sense, because there is a strange energy floating here, which is an energy that can greatly benefit the soul. In other words, practicing in such a place , it is of little help to improve the cultivation base, but it is unimaginable to improve the soul.


    "Wow!" Yiyi was also dazzled by the sight, although Li Shang told her a lot about the ancestral land of the soul clan, but after all, it was just what she had heard, and seeing it for herself now, she realized that this strange world is more beautiful than what Li Shang said .


    She immediately fell in love with this place, especially the environment here, which gave her a very comfortable feeling, which was stronger than Lu Ye''s feeling.


    Even Amber showed a fascinated look.


    Lu Ye suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Shang: "What''s wrong?"


    At this moment, Li Shang was looking at himself with strange eyes, full of inconceivable expressions.


    "Friend Daoist...why can you come in?" Li Shang was full of doubts, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    "Huh?" Lu Ye frowned.


    Li Shang said: "Flesh and blood are not allowed to enter the ancestral land of the soul clan. Except for holy beasts, no flesh and blood creatures have entered here since ancient times, so... why can you come in?"


    Lu Ye was about to say that it was the lotus that wrapped him up and brought him in, but then he thought, if it is true that flesh and blood are inaccessible, then he really shouldn''t be able to come in.


    He suddenly remembered that when he stepped on the lotus, the talent tree in his body had some strange reactions, vaguely resonating with the lotus, but when he checked, he didn''t find anything.


    Is it possible that entering this place by myself has anything to do with the talent tree?


    But what does the talent tree have to do with it?


    "I don''t know." Lu Ye shook his head.


    Li Shang didn''t think that Lu Ye could give an answer, so he thought for a while and said, "From this point of view, it is the will of the ancestral land that allows you to come in, so you are allowed to come in."


    The inaccessibility of flesh and blood is not a limitation of this world, but the will of the ancestral land is dominant. If the will of the ancestral land is willing to let Lu Ye in, then naturally there is no problem.


    But... Is there anything special about Lu Ye that the will of the ancestors treats him like this.


    Thinking about it carefully, Li Shang found that Lu Ye was indeed quite special, at least before meeting Lu Ye, she never thought that a monk from Xingxiu could have such a strong strength.


    Perhaps... this is the reason why Zudi will treat him preferentially?


    I can''t figure it out, and I can''t explore it.


    Temporarily suppressing the doubts in his heart, Li Shang said: "Come with me, we are going to meet the elder on duty."


    In any case, she brought the holy beast back this trip, and Lu Ye, a human race, had to say hello to the elder on duty.


    Moreover, those people in Xianyuan City also had to be resettled, this was not something she could decide on her own.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, there was a powerful aura rushing from a distance.


    Li Shang quickly turned his head to look.


    Lu Ye also had a serious expression, because the person who came was obviously a sunshine.


    Almost the next moment he felt the aura, a light appeared in Lu Ye''s vision, and then the light came close, revealing the figure of a young man.


    At first glance, the young man looked young, dressed in a black robe, but since the sun was shining, his apparent age could no longer be accurately determined.


    Li Shang was startled, and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the patriarch!"


    Secretly surprised, she just came back here, why did the patriarch come here, and even though she is a soul clan, she has also cultivated to Xingxiu, but to be honest, she has only met the patriarch twice in so many years, that is.

 Chapter 1653

    In the space of the ancestral land of the soul clan, when the young Hun Que, dressed in black, rushed over, he saw Amber at a glance. Based on his knowledge and experience, he naturally recognized that this white tiger had the blood of a holy beast.


    Normally, this would definitely be something that would make him happy, and it would also be a happy event for the Soul Clan.


    But at this moment, in addition to joy in his heart, there is more surprise.


    Because a human race actually came to the ancestral land!


    This is something that has never happened since ancient times.


    It''s just that, the key is that the arrival of this human race seems to have touched the will of the ancestral land!


    The reason why he rushed here was not because he noticed Lu Ye''s arrival, but because he was instructed by the will of his ancestors, so he came so quickly.


    Looking at the person carefully, his cultivation is not high, only at the level of Xingxiu, but since he can touch the will of the ancestors, he cannot be simply judged by the level of his cultivation.


    An ordinary soul clan like Li Shang doesn''t know the origin of the ancestral land, but Hun Que is the patriarch of the soul clan after all, how could he not know? It is precisely because I know that I dare not be slighted.


    At this moment, Li Shang looked at Hun Que in horror, because she had violated the ancestral precepts by sneaking out of the ancestral land of the Hun Clan before, and now she would definitely be punished when she came back.


    I thought that as long as I saw the elder on duty, it would be a great thing to be imprisoned for a period of time. Who would have thought that the patriarch would come in person...


    If the patriarch knew about his sneaking out, it would be a big deal.


    The elder on duty may be merciful to her subordinates, but the patriarch will definitely not!


    Uneasy, Li Shang quickly said: "Patriarch, I found the blood of the holy beast outside, but I''m not sure if it''s true, so I brought it back for you to have a look."


    While speaking, Li Shang couldn''t help being a little puzzled, because after the arrival of the patriarch, it seemed that Lu Ye paid more attention than Hu Po!


    Something seems wrong.


    After she finished speaking, Hun Que looked away from Lu Ye, took a deep look at Amber, and nodded slightly: "It is indeed the blood of the holy beast!"


    Being able to enter the ancestral land has already explained this point. If it is not for the blood of the holy beast, it is impossible for the will of the ancestral land to let go.


    "That''s great, I''m afraid I''m going to miss it." Li Shang looked delighted, now he can make amends, right? Although she sneaked out, but brought back the blood of the holy beast, no matter what she said, it was a great contribution to the ancestral land. She didn''t ask for rewards, as long as she didn''t punish herself.


    "By the way, patriarch, I also found some lost clansmen." Li Shang said hastily again.


    "Huh?" Hun Que showed a puzzled look, lost clansman?


    "Patriarch, please take a look!" Li Shang quickly took out the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, handed it to Hun Que respectfully, and then briefly explained the matter of Xianyuan City.


    Holding the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, Hun Que listened quietly, with a calm expression, until Li Shang finished speaking and understood what was going on, then nodded: "Abandoning the physical body, using the soul body to survive for thousands of years, resisting foreign enemies, such a tenacious mind, Qualified to join my soul clan!"


    When the words fell, he exerted a slight force on his hand, and the Ten Thousand Soul Banner burst into pieces. Hun Que obviously didn''t like this thing that absorbed the soul and enslaved it.


    Immediately afterwards, the soul power surged on his body, and the broken Ten Thousand Soul Banner turned into a ball. He held it in his hand and threw it back to Li Shang: "Since you brought it back, I will leave it to you to arrange it." .¡±


    Li Shang took it stupidly, and replied instinctively: "Yes!"


    But after another thought, settle it yourself? I am just a small role in the soul clan, how do I arrange so many clansmen?


    Just as she was having a headache, Hun Que shot another stream of colorful light at her: "Go and choose a lotus land."


    Seeing the colorful streamer, Li Shang''s expression was suddenly joyful, he reached out and grabbed the colorful streamer, and said happily: "Thank you, Patriarch!"


    Hun Que took another deep look at Lu Ye and left immediately.


    Lu Ye relaxed a little. He had seen a lot of sunshine, but the pressure from the patriarch of the soul clan was really a bit heavy on him. Fortunately, the other party seemed to be easy to talk to.


    It''s just... the situation here seems to be a little different from what I thought.


    Li Shang has always said that Amber is the holy beast of the Soul Clan. He thought that when Amber came here, he would definitely be worshiped by the Soul Clan.


    Unexpectedly, this is not the case at all, but the head of the human family has shown up in person, which undoubtedly shows that amber is really important to the soul clan.


    Turning around, he saw Li Shang happily playing with a multicolored token, his smiling eyes were crooked, and he was obviously very happy.


    "What is this?" Lu Ye asked.


    Li Shang received the five-color order, and greeted him: "Come with me first, and I will tell you on the way."


    Lu Ye and Yiyi Amber followed Li Shang.


    Passing along the way, I saw huge lotus flowers one after another. Some lotus flowers were in full bloom, and some lotus flowers were only in the shape of buds, with different postures and rays of light everywhere.


    "The lotus flowers you see are the lotus land." Li Shang searched around, and explained to Lu Ye, "The ancestral land of the soul clan is a very special place, there is no outside realm here, and no other land. There are only such lotus lands, our clansmen all live on the lotus lands, and there are also our homes."


    "As for Lianlu, there are also grades. You can tell by the color. From the first grade to the seventh grade, the more colors, the higher the grade."


    "Generally speaking, the clansmen below the third rank correspond to the clansmen under the Xingxiu. They will live on the lotus land of the first or second rank. When they reach the star, they can choose a third-rank lotus land. When it comes to Yueyao, Only those who are qualified to choose the fifth grade, as for Rizhao, they are all on the seventh grade lotus land!"


    As she spoke, she shook the five-color token in her hand to Lu Ye: "With this, I can choose a five-color lotus land without an owner!"


    She is Xingxiu, logically speaking, she can''t choose the colorful lotus land, which is exclusive to Yueyao, but since she has the colorful order from the patriarch, naturally there is no problem.


    For the soul race, Lianlu is not only a place to shelter, but also a place to practice!


    Even if the space of the ancestral land of the soul clan is full of energy that can help the growth of soul power, but where Lianlu is, it will always be the place where the energy is most concentrated.


    To put it simply, every lotus land is a treasure land for practice, and the higher the grade, the greater the benefits for practice.


    Hun Que gave Li Shang a five-color order, how could this make Li Shang unhappy?


    This is not only a reward, but also means that the patriarch didn''t care about her sneaking out this time, so she doesn''t have to worry about being punished.


    It seems that bringing the holy beast back is indeed a great achievement, not only without punishment, but also with rewards!


    However, it is not easy to find the colorful lotus land that she likes. Although there are many colorful lotus lands in the space of the ancestral land, they cannot hold back the large number of soul clan Yueyao. Many colorful lotus lands have owners. She wants to find An ownerless one has to be carefully searched for.


    They must be able to find it, because in the ancestral land, there are more colorful lotus lands than the Yueyao of their own clan.


    Thinking about it on a deeper level, the patriarch didn''t even mention the holy beast, which means that the holy beast is entrusted to her to guard, and there are also those clansmen in Xianyuan City. A force of its own.


    In the ancestral land of the soul clan, there is not much dispute, but there is competition. Those who are qualified to form their own forces are all Yueyao.


    Every once in a while, Zudi will have some skill-like contests. If you get a good ranking in such contests, you can get substantial benefits.


    With the five-color order, the holy beast, and the clansmen of Xianyuan City, Li Shang already has the capital to form her own power. It can be said that she has taken a step ahead of others, which has a profound impact on her future.


    Lu Ye didn''t know the way to do it. After all, he was new here, so he didn''t know too much about the Soul Clan.


    At this moment, he was following Li Shang, listening to her explanation while looking around curiously.


    There are quite a few translucent cotton-like things wandering around, and there are quite a few of them. Lu Ye also felt strange soul power fluctuations from those cotton-like things.


    "What''s this?" he asked.


    Li Shang took a look and said, "These are all unborn clansmen, be careful not to touch them, they are very fragile at this time."


    "Is this how your soul race was conceived?" Lu Ye was stunned.


    He has been thinking about a question, how the soul race reproduces. Logically speaking, the soul race does not have the ability to reproduce without a flesh and blood body. It is only now that the birth of the soul race is so miraculous.


    "Basically they are conceived in this way, of course, there are exceptions, everyone in Xianyuan City is the exception, and Yiyi!" Li Shang explained with a smile, "ancestral land is everywhere, if there are some special people in this world If the soul is still alive after death, they may be accepted by the ancestral land. But even so, they are still in the same state when they are accepted, with no memory of their lifetime, but generally speaking, those who are accepted by the ancestral land from the outside , the future achievements will not be too low, after all, those who can be accepted by the ancestral land are not ordinary people."


    "What about you?" Lu Ye asked curiously.


    Li Shang shook his head: "I don''t know. No one in the Soul Race knows how he was born. After gaining spiritual wisdom, he has been living here."


    In addition to these soul races that were still being conceived and not yet fully born, Lu Ye also saw many soul races living here carefree.


    Compared with the noise and chaos of the outside world, this place is like a paradise.


    Many soul races looked at Lu Ye and Hu Po from a distance. They had never seen other creatures other than soul races. They were naturally curious, but only curious...


    "How many Yueyao and Rizhao do you Soul Clan have?" Lu Ye thought of another question.


    Such a paradise is especially suitable for the cultivation of the soul race. How much strength has it accumulated over countless years?


    "For Yueyao, there should be two or three thousand." Li Shang startled Lu Ye when he opened his mouth.


    Two or three thousand moons, what kind of concept is this?


    (end of this chapter)


    .

 Chapter 1654

    There seems to be only this number of stars in Kyushu. But how can Xingxiu and Yueyao be compared?


    Not mentioning Kyushu, but talking about those top realms, it is impossible to have so many Yueyao, it is possible to count the entire galaxy!


    "Rizhao''s words... two or three hundred?" Li Shang obviously couldn''t be sure, after all, her cultivation was too low and she didn''t have access to too many secrets.


    Lu Ye was numb.


    Two or three hundred Rizhaos, two or three thousand Yueyaos!


    Such a force can be said to be the most powerful force in the starry sky!


    The world''s understanding of the Soul Race is only superficial, and they don''t even know that this is a terrifying giant with a huge body. Even when Kyushu was at its peak, it was absolutely impossible to compare with the Soul Race!


    If such a force rushes out of the ancestral land of the soul clan, who can resist it? Fortunately, the Soul Clan doesn''t seem to have the intention of dominating the starry sky. They haven''t been able to stay for so many years, and it''s hard for the world to see the Soul Clan.


    But Lu Ye thought about it again, the methods of the soul clan are mainly based on the soul, the system is relatively simple, and if it is single, it is easy to be restrained. There are many treasures and methods that can resist the attack of the soul in this world.


    Therefore, although the soul clan is terrifying in size, it is not so easy to achieve the intention of dominating the starry sky. Once the various clans are forced to unite, the soul clan may not have a good end.


    The most powerful method of the soul clan is to possess the soul. Li Shang, who possesses the soul of Lu Ye with a star, can greatly improve his strength. If Yueyao or Rizhao use the soul to possess the soul, Lu Ye really doesn''t know how much his strength can be improved. degree.


    Of course, if Yueyao or Rizhao really wanted to cast a soul on him, the pressure he would have to bear would be enormous, and he might not be able to withstand it.


    The acquisition of all powers is not without cost.


    When Li Shang and Lu Ye were looking for a suitable five-color lotus land, in the space of the ancestral land, on a seven-color lotus land, Hun Que''s figure suddenly appeared.


    The owner of this place is Rizhao, a soul clan, who is also the elder on duty at the moment, sensing the lack of breath in the soul, he hastily greeted him.


    Unlike the appearance of the young man who lacked soul, the elder on duty looks much older.


    "Patriarch, I sensed the breath of a holy beast, is it really a holy beast?" asked the elder on duty.


    "It''s a holy beast, and the blood is quite strong." Hun Que nodded.


    "That''s a great happy event for my soul clan!" The elder on duty immediately cheered up, even Rizhao couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    Ordinary soul clans may not know why the white tiger can become the holy beast of their clan, but how can these Rizhaos not know?


    The soul clan and the holy beast can complement each other. If you practice together with the holy beast, the efficiency of your practice can be greatly improved. Moreover, the soul clan who cultivates with the holy beast will never have a bottleneck.


    In the history of the Soul Clan, there are at least hundreds of Rizhao powerhouses who achieved their achievements because of the joint cultivation with the holy beasts of the past.


    A holy beast may mean the birth of many Rizhao powerhouses to the soul race!


    Since the previous generation of holy beast passed away, the ancestral land has not seen a trace of the holy beast for ten thousand years. During these ten thousand years, only two Rizhaos were born on the side of the soul clan.


    Regardless of the fact that the environment of the ancestral land is of great benefit to the cultivation of the soul race, but if you want to be promoted to Rizhao, the favorable environment does not provide much help, because the soul race does not have flesh and blood, which is a natural defect.


    Excited, the elder on duty asked: "Patriarch, how do we place the holy beast? I have a few candidates on my side, and I can let them follow first."


    He is an elder on duty, and naturally knows some rising stars of the soul clan very well. In his opinion, if these candidates can get the help of the holy beast, there is a high probability that they will become sunshine in the future.


    "It''s not urgent for now." Hun Que shook his head.


    The elder on duty was taken aback for a moment, such a big matter is not in a hurry, is there anything more important than this?


    "The will of the ancestral land has been touched." Hun Que said again.


    The elder on duty couldn''t help opening his mouth, and said after a while, "Could it be that there is something extraordinary about this holy beast this time?"


    Otherwise, how could it touch the will of the ancestral land.


    "It''s not because of the holy beast." Hun Que shook his head and said, "In addition to the holy beast, there is another human race coming in this time."


    "Human race?" The elder on duty was surprised, "How can the human race enter..."


    Suddenly woke up: "The patriarch is saying that it is the will of the ancestors touched by the human race?"


    "Besides him, there is no other possibility, otherwise he would not be able to enter the ancestral land." Hun Huai nodded.


    "But...how is this possible?" The elder on duty looked in disbelief, how could a mere human race touch the will of the ancestors?


    He looked at Hun Que, and asked cautiously: "Patriarch, when the will of the ancestors was touched, did you give any instructions?"


    Hun Que took a meaningful look at the elder on duty: "Take good care of him!"


    The elder on duty was shocked!


    What kind of human race is here to let the will of the ancestors pass down such instructions!


    Soon, some memories so long that they were almost dusty emerged in the mind of the elder on duty, and he said: "Patriarch, it is said that the birth of the ancestral land is related to a supreme power. The real body of the ancestral land is actually A treasure of that Supreme One?"


    There is no ancestral land of the soul clan in this world, but there is such a supreme powerhouse who opened up a strange space in this starry sky with a treasure of his own. soul race.


    This is the information passed down from ancient times by the soul clan, but so far, no soul clan has figured out whether this is true, let alone what is the treasure that can open up the space of the soul clan''s ancestral land.


    But it is undeniable that if there is such a treasure, it must be of the starry sky treasure level.


    "There is such a saying." Hun Que replied.


    The pupils of the elder on duty shrank slightly: "Is there a possibility... that Supreme had an accident and was reincarnated?"


    How could the will of the ancestors pass down such instructions? The entire ancestral land is a space opened up by a treasure of that supreme being. The supreme being was reincarnated and reborn, and the ancestral land felt something, so he passed down instructions!


    Reasonable!


    His eyelids twitched when he heard this.


    Don''t say it, there is really such a possibility.


    But after thinking about it, Hun Que shook his head again: "Probably not, if it is true as you said, the will of Zudi will not pass down such instructions, I am afraid that Zudi will directly recognize the master!"


    "That''s true..." The elder on duty felt that his thoughts just now were a bit too taken for granted.


    But the meaning of Zudi''s will is really incredible.


    This in the end is why? What''s so special about that human race?


    "There is a deep bond and relationship between the holy beast and the human race, so I have let Li Shang handle the matter on his own. The holy beast side, the family will not intervene for the time being, but you can spread the news, if anyone can With the approval of the holy beast, you can stay with it to practice."


    The elder on duty nodded. It is conceivable that the Soul Race will be lively in the next period of time, and there will definitely be a large number of people rushing to the Holy Beast to get its approval.


    It would not be appropriate to annoy the holy beast or make the human race feel uncomfortable, so the choice of this person must be carefully considered, and no one from the tribe can just go there.


    "I''m going to try to contact the will of the ancestors to see what''s going on." Hun Que said.


    He is a top powerhouse who has achieved Rizhao for an unknown number of years, and now he has to worry about a Xingxiu human race. It is unreasonable to say it, but this matter involves the will of the ancestors, so it is really unreasonable.


    "But patriarch, how are we going to take care of that human race? We don''t have anything suitable for him to eat either." The elder on duty was a little overwhelmed.


    He didn''t dare to ignore the instructions from the will of the ancestral land, but there was indeed nothing suitable for the human race to eat in the ancestral land.


    "Why don''t you get some soul crystals, patriarch, and I''ll go outside and buy some treasures and give them to him!" The elder on duty thought of a good idea.


    "No need! Some treasures are ultimately external forces. If you want to take care of him, you have to think about the problem fundamentally." Hun Que shook his head, pondered for a while, and said, "How long has the lotus pond been open?"


    The elder on duty was surprised: "Patriarch, you mean..."


    "Open the lotus pond, I''ll trouble you guys for this matter!"


    Hun Que dodged to leave, and the elder on duty stood there for a long time before twitching the corners of his eyes in pain.


    Opening the lotus pond... The patriarch simply said a word, but the old guys are probably going to be exhausted. After all, the time has not yet come. If it is opened in advance, it will take a lot of preparations.


    That human race... what is the origin of it!


    The elder on duty was curious to death.


    In the space of the ancestral land, Li Shang led Lu Ye and others wandered around for a long time, but did not find a suitable colorful lotus land.


    She is not in a hurry, anyway, there must be unowned colorful lotus land in the space of the ancestral land, as long as you search carefully.


    But just as he passed a certain location, Li Shang''s figure suddenly stopped, and he turned his head to look aside.


    Lu Ye also followed her gaze, and saw a huge flower bud over there, which was just about to bloom. When everyone looked at it, the flower bud was slowly blooming, and by coincidence, it flowed on the petals one by one. Out of colorful light!


    Li Shang was overjoyed: "That''s it!"


    The five-color lotus land that has just formed like this is definitely unowned, so there is no need to bother and look for anything.


    Moreover, the newly born colorful lotus land still has unknown potential, unlike those lotus lands that have already bloomed, those lotus lands that have already bloomed have already been finalized as colorful.


    But the five-color lotus land just born like this might transform into six-color and seven-color.


    If it is occupied at this time, if it is transformed into six colors and seven colors one day, it will make a lot of money.


    At that time, there will be holy beasts living here, even if Li Shang is not strong enough, no one from the soul clan will drive them away.


    After waiting for a moment, Li Shang led Lu Ye and others to fly upwards only after the lotus land had fully bloomed.


    Looking at it from a distance before, Lu Ye didn''t see much of it. Now, when he inspected it closely, Lu Ye discovered that this Lianlu has the same characteristics as the soul clan, and they are both virtual and real, which is very strange.


    (end of this chapter)


    .

 Chapter 1655

    From a distance, the shape of the entire lotus land looks like a huge multicolored lotus, with petals blooming slowly, and its volume is about the size of a city.


    In such a lotus land, it is absolutely no problem for thousands of souls to survive.


    As Li Shang fell on the lotus land, Lu Ye couldn''t help being shocked.


    When Fang entered the ancestral land of the soul clan, he noticed that the energy that can make the soul power grow in this strange space flowed. Surviving in such an environment, the soul power of a monk will definitely be greatly grown and nourished .


    After coming to this lotus land, Lu Ye discovered that the environment here is more comfortable, far from being comparable to ordinary places.


    No wonder for the soul race, each lotus land is a treasure land of practice.


    Li Shang happily came to the center of the flower core, took out the five-color token that Hun Que gave her before, threw it forward, and the token turned into a stream of light and fell into the flower core and disappeared. At the same time, the entire Lianlu trembled slightly, as if there had been some invisible changes.


    Lu Ye can''t feel anything yet, but as long as the soul race can sense it, this five-color lotus land will be owned by the owner from today.


    Immediately afterwards, she took out the ball that was transformed from the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, and urged the soul power to pour into it.


    Lu Ye also looked serious, and came to her side.


    With the surge of Li Shang''s soul power, the ball also began to change, slowly, as if it was about to melt, but as the ball melted, figures emerged from it.


    It is the soul bodies of Xianyuan City.


    Cheng Zhang was the first to appear from the mountain. During this period of time, he and the souls of Xianyuan City had been staying in the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, so he knew nothing about what happened to the outside world. I had greeted him before, so when I showed up at this moment, I had already guessed.


    Turning his head and looking around, feeling the strange environment here, Zhang Zishan''s eyes lit up.


    "City Lord!" Lu Ye stepped forward to salute.


    "Is this the ancestral land of the Soul Clan?" Zhang Zishan asked.


    Lu Ye nodded: "It''s the ancestral land of the Soul Clan, a very strange place."


    Zhang Zishan felt it silently for a moment, and sighed: "It''s really strange, I can feel that living in this place is much better than sleeping in the soul pool."


    To put it bluntly, the soul pool is the gathering of soul-washing water. It can be regarded as a collection of treasures that nourish the power of the soul. Even if the soul body sleeps in it, it will slowly consume the soul-washing water. Rebirth consumes even more.


    The biggest problem that the Xianyuanwei faced at the beginning was that once the soul pool was exhausted, they would be scattered with their souls.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Zishan didn''t allow Lu Ye to take away too much soul washing water. After all, it was the foundation of the survival of the immortal guards.


    The ancestral land of the soul clan is not a soul pool, but it is undoubtedly much higher-end than the soul pool.


    The lotus land is filled with magical power that can nourish the soul. To survive in such a place, the immortal guards don''t have to sleep deeply.


    While the two were talking, Xian Yuanwei appeared one after another.


    Lu Ye saw many familiar faces.


    The butcher, the scholar, the gambler Liu Sanbao, the red moon in a red dress, the Xi Wanying who holds a pipa in her arms, I feel sorry for...


    Each soul body showed a look of surprise, feeling the surroundings, as if it had been reborn.


    Lu Ye took a long breath.


    Ever since they solved the underground insect nest in Kyushu, the Xianyuanweis have always been Lu Ye''s heart knot. These seniors have paid too much for Kyushu. Set them up.


    The blood of the ancestors cannot be shed in vain, and their sacrifices cannot be forgotten.


    However, Lu Ye had no idea how to arrange Xian Yuanwei until he met Li Shang at the auction of the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    Until today, I finally found a safe and suitable place for these ancestors.


    As a junior, Lu Ye is very proud that he has lived up to the expectations of these ancestors, and has not let them be forgotten in the long river of history.


    After a while, all the immortal guards showed up.


    Not only Xian Yuanwei, but also some unlucky ones...


    These people practiced in the Wushuang Continent at the beginning, but they were beheaded by Sun Ying and others from the Qingli Dao Realm, and their spirits were collected into the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, and now they also appear here together.


    However, the number of these unlucky ones is much smaller than that of Xianyuanwei.


    "City Lord, you will live here from now on, and Fellow Daoist Li Shang will take care of you," Lu Ye said.


    Zhang Zishan looked at Li Shang, and bowed deeply: "Thank you, fellow Taoist."


    Li Shang smiled: "From now on, we are clan members, so you don''t have to be polite."


    These soul bodies in Xianyuan City are her team. Although these Xianyuanwei are not strong now, at most they are at the level of Shenhai, but their experience is not comparable to that of ordinary soul clans.


    What they lacked in the past was only a suitable living environment and cultivation methods. Now that they have it here, Li Shang has a hunch that these immortal guards will definitely have good achievements in the future.


    What''s more, there is a holy beast on her side!


    To be honest, Li Shang is still a little strange that the patriarch didn''t take the holy beast away, because logically speaking, it is a big event for the soul clan that she brought the holy beast back, but in fact the patriarch just came over to take a look Then he left, not only did not take the holy beast away, he didn''t even mention it.


    But it was a good thing for her after all.


    "Fellow Daoist, what should we do now?" Zhang Zishan asked, and the other immortal guards also looked at him eagerly, and suddenly came to a new environment, and they were all at a loss.


    Li Shang thought for a while and said, "Then let''s find a place to live."


    "Abode..." Zhang Zishan looked around, feeling a little puzzled. In such a place, there is not even a house to live in. Do you have to build it now?


    Li Shang smiled slightly: "Each find a suitable place to make yourself comfortable, just immerse your mind and communicate with Lian Lu!"


    Zhang Zishan turned his head and glanced at Lu Ye. Lu Ye shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know.


    But since Li Shang said so, it must be reasonable.


    Immediately, the Xianyuanwei dispersed, and Yiyihe took Amber and wandered around the lotus land.


    The environment of the whole Lianlu was actually the same, and Yiyi didn''t have any special requirements, so she quickly chose a location.


    Then, according to what Li Shang said, she immersed herself in communicating with Lianlu.


    Lu Ye stood aside and watched quietly.


    But soon his expression became subtle, because Yiyi was still under his nose a moment ago, but Yiyi disappeared in an instant.


    Disappeared without warning.


    Hu Po couldn''t help but stare at the pair of tiger boys, and turned her head to growl at Lu Ye.


    What about Yiyi? What about the older Yiyi?


    At this moment, at the place where Yiyi disappeared, her little head poked out suddenly, and waved to Lu Ye and Hu Po, "Come in!"


    Hu Po hurriedly ran towards her, and Lu Ye also walked in there.


    The next moment, it seemed as if he had broken into an invisible barrier, and when he stood still, the surrounding environment had already changed.


    This is a foggy space. As far as the environmental feedback is concerned, it is not much different from standing on the lotus land, but the privacy is greatly guaranteed.


    Reminiscing what Lishang said before, Lu Ye suddenly understood that the soul race lived on the lotus land, not really living on the surface of the petals. They can have a small space of their own inside the lotus land, which is undoubtedly It is the home of the soul clan.


    The foggy space wasn''t too big, but it wasn''t small either. With Lu Ye''s divine sense released, he felt that the space was about hundreds of feet in radius.


    It is definitely enough for Yiyi and Hu Po to live here alone.


    As for how to decorate her own home, that''s something Yiyi needs to consider. Of course, she doesn''t have to dress up. Anyway, if she is practicing, having such a space of her own is enough.


    Yiyi was looking around her little home, Hu Po followed behind her, and Lu Ye watched quietly.


    Speaking of which, the situation on the Soul Clan''s side was somewhat different from what he expected.


    In his mind, if Li Shang brought back the holy beast of amber, the soul clan would definitely be shocked, but in fact, after Li Shang returned, only the patriarch of the soul clan showed up, and he didn''t seem to care too much about amber, and He also gave Li Shang a five-color order, allowing her to occupy a five-color lotus land.


    As for himself as an outsider, the patriarch didn''t seem to care either.


    According to Li Shang, flesh and blood cannot enter this space, except for holy beasts like amber.


    Lu Ye didn''t know why he could come in, but it probably had something to do with the abnormal reaction of the talent tree at that time.


    He has never dared to let Yiyi bring Amber to the ancestral land of the soul clan, just because he was worried that if Yiyi was not by his side, no one would show her up if she was bullied.


    But looking at it now, there is not much dispute on the side of the Soul Clan, and the entire ancestral land of the Soul Clan is filled with a peaceful and comfortable atmosphere.


    And this place is indeed suitable for the growth of the soul body!


    Then there is Li Shang to take care of her, and the Xian Yuanwei can take care of each other with her.


    Lu Ye sighed in his heart, if this was Yiyi''s chance, he might not be able to hinder it.


    "Yiyi!" Lu Ye shouted.


    Yiyi hurriedly trotted to Lu Ye: "What''s the matter?"


    "Hold this." Lu Ye took out a storage ring and handed it to her.


    Yiyi took it puzzled, checked it a bit, looked up at Lu Ye movedly: "I knew you lied to me before."


    There is nothing else in the storage ring, they are all alchemy pills, and they are top-grade alchemy pills!


    Hua Ci and Shui Yuan have been using Dan gourd to refine Baoti Dan and Shen Dan. Yiyi naturally knows about it, and she is also one of the few people who knows the existence of Dan gourd.


    Looking at the number of these top-quality alchemy pills, it is obvious that Lu Ye took all the alchemy pills refined by Huaci Shuiyuan.


    What are you saying that she is not allowed to go to the ancestral land of the soul clan? If she is really not allowed, how can she prepare these things in advance?


    It''s as if the parents don''t allow their children to go out and work hard alone. They say no, but when the children set off, they will still stuff a lot of good things into the children''s salute, wishing to empty out the family''s wealth.


    Lu Ye took her helpless expression, and said seriously: "You can stay here, but you must be honest, listen to sister Li Shang more, and don''t cause trouble!"


    Yiyi turned her head into a chick pecking at the rice, but then again, she is not of the nature to cause trouble.

 Chapter 1656

    After the Xianyuanwei settled down, they regained their lives one by one, and began to cultivate eagerly.


    And with Li Shang''s teaching, they can also start practicing the secret arts belonging to the soul clan. Correspondingly, without the restriction of the soul pool, their strength can grow like a normal soul clan.


    Lu Ye is looking forward to the day when he sees them again in the future, and he doesn''t know what earth-shaking changes will happen to them.


    Yiyi also practiced in her own small space, accompanied by Amber.


    She seemed to be telling Lu Ye in this way that she would not waste her time, and she would definitely surprise Lu Ye when she saw her again.


    Lu Ye was not in a hurry to leave the ancestral land of the soul clan, but wandered around here for a few days.


    Although he already felt the tranquility of the Soul Clan, he still wanted to observe more.


    After a few days, Lu Ye found that this place was indeed very peaceful, and there were basically no fights. Most of the souls stayed quietly in their own lotus land, and a few wandered outside, and they all looked carefree.


    The only thing that made Lu Ye feel a little puzzled was that the strong people of the Soul Clan treated him very kindly!


    In the past few days, Lu Ye has walked through many Lianlu, not to mention Yueyao, even the Rizhao Soul Clan has met several people. Although none of the Soul Clans had any in-depth communication with him, when they met, these The strong soul clan are very friendly.


    This made Lu Ye a little puzzled, but after thinking about it carefully, it might be because of Amber.


    Don''t look at the patriarch of the soul clan who didn''t express much when he saw Amber, but after all, Amber is a holy beast of the soul clan, and he has a very close relationship with her.


    Such a big environment undoubtedly reassured Lu Ye that Yiyi was unlikely to be in any danger staying in such a place.


    Putting down all his worries, Lu Ye returned to Lishang''s Lianlu, found Lishang, and bid farewell to her.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you leaving now?" Li Shang asked.


    Lu Ye said: "I can''t stay here all the time, I have to ask fellow Taoists to show me how to leave."


    Li Shang said: "Then follow me to meet the elder on duty, the soul clan wants to leave the ancestral land, only the elder on duty nods to allow them to leave."


    She sneaked out at the beginning, and thought that she would be punished when she came back this time, but she didn''t.


    Lu Ye glanced at the location of Yiyi''s home, then turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    There is no need to say goodbye, it will only increase your troubles.


    Flying with Li Shangchao to the lotus land where the elder on duty was, in just over an hour, he came to a colorful lotus land.


    The colorful lotus land, looking at the entire soul clan ancestral land, is also limited, and only the Rizhao soul clan is eligible to occupy it.


    The seven-color lotus land was not large in size, and when Li Shang led Lu Ye to fall here, the elder on duty clearly noticed it and showed up on his own initiative.


    Lu Ye looked up and saw that the other party looked old, and quickly saluted respectfully: "Jiu Tian Lu Yi Ye, I have met Elder Xu Yuan!"


    Li Shang had already notified the name of the elder on duty in advance.


    Although Xu Yuan knew about Lu Ye''s existence from Hun Que, it was the first time he saw Lu Ye, and he couldn''t help but scrutinized it for a while, really curious, how could such a not-so-strong human race touch the will of the ancestral land , Let the will of the ancestors pass down such instructions.


    It can''t really be the reincarnation of that mighty one, it''s outrageous.


    Putting away his thoughts, Xu Yuan chuckled: "My Soul Clan rarely has guests, and my little friend is the first one in all ages."


    "Please forgive me for bothering you." Lu Ye blushed. Speaking of it, he really shouldn''t have come in like this, but he couldn''t blame him for this. At that time, he just wanted to grab Amber out, but he was wrapped in the lotus flower came here.


    He was also forced.


    Xu Yuan said: "It''s okay, it''s not that our soul clan doesn''t welcome outsiders, it''s just that the ancestral land never accepts flesh and blood from outsiders. There must be something special about my little friend who can enter the ancestral land."


    He secretly probed, wanting to know why Lu Ye was accepted by the ancestral land.


    But Lu Ye obviously didn''t mean to explain, he couldn''t mention the talent tree to others, and he couldn''t explain why the talent tree could resonate with the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Xu Yuan felt a little helpless, he could only ask: "Little friend, what''s the matter here?"


    Lu Ye said: "Excuse me, elder, the kid wants to leave here, so I have to ask the elder for convenience!"


    Xu Yuan was stunned when he heard that, Lu Ye wants to leave? How could this be possible? The Soul Clan hasn''t taken care of him yet.


    It will take a few more days for the lotus pond to be opened, so naturally Lu Ye cannot be allowed to leave now.


    Hearing this, Xu Yuan suddenly showed a embarrassed expression: "In normal times, it is natural for my little friend to leave, but now it is a bit difficult."


    "What?" Lu Ye frowned slightly.


    Xu Yuan said: "To tell you the truth, the lotus pond in my ancestral land is about to be opened. During this period, the space of the ancestral land cannot be entered or exited."


    Li Shang asked curiously from the side: "There is such a thing?" Why hasn''t she heard of it?


    Xu Yuan glared at her, the old man said yes and said, don''t interrupt! I haven''t settled with you about leaving the ancestral land privately!


    According to the rules, he, the elder on duty, can punish Li Shang for violating the clan rules during his on duty period, and it is no problem to imprison her for ten or twenty years.


    Sensing Elder Xu Yuan''s unfriendly eyes, Li Shang quickly shut up.


    Although Elder Xu Yuan has always been kind to others, Li Shang always feels that he is a little weird today.


    And...the lotus pond is about to open, counting the time, it shouldn''t be here yet!


    Lu Ye said: "How long will I have to wait?"


    Xu Yuan said: "Not long after, the lotus pond will be opened in a few days, and the lotus pond will be closed in a few days, then little friend can leave."


    That''s nothing, it''s nothing more than staying here for a few more days, and Lu Ye can still afford to wait for this little time.


    He was about to say that he would come back after the lotus pond was closed for a few days, but Xu Yuan suddenly said with a smile: "Little friend, are you interested in participating in the battle for the lotus pond of my soul clan?"


    Lu Ye still didn''t know what the dispute over the lotus pond represented, but Li Shang couldn''t help showing a shocked expression when he heard this.


    Elder Xuyuan... the lake is painted, right?


    The battle for the lotus pond has always been a major event on the side of the Soul Clan, and the number of seats has always been limited, and the Soul Clan itself is not enough, so now it is going to be given to a foreign race?


    Naturally, she didn''t have any opinion on Lu Ye, but she was shocked that Elder Xu Yuan would say such a thing.


    Lu Ye was also quite surprised: "Can I participate?"


    Xu Yuan smiled and said: "As the first guest of my Soul Clan through the ages, yes!" After a pause, he said: "If you want to participate, my friend, when the lotus pond is opened, let Li Shang take you there. You can also learn from her what the dispute over the lotus pond is, the old man still has important matters here, so I won''t accompany you for now."


    Originally, he was not in a hurry to open the lotus pond, but Lu Ye was leaving now, so he had to hurry up and contact a few old friends to open the lotus pond.


    Lu Ye left with Li Shang again.


    He felt that Li Shang looked at him strangely. Although he didn''t understand why, he was sure that it had something to do with the lotus pond dispute.


    After Li Shang''s explanation, Lu Ye finally understood what the dispute over the lotus pond was.


    There is a treasure land in the ancestral land of the soul clan, that is the lotus pond, in which a strange kind of divine lotus will be bred, if the soul clan can refine and subdue it, it will be of great benefit to their own growth .


    It can be said that every soul race has a dream of refining the lotus!


    But throughout the ages, the soul clan who are eligible to enter the lotus pond are all those with the highest aptitude. Li Shang herself has never obtained such a qualification. Every time the lotus pond is opened, she can only watch helplessly.


    The qualification to enter the lotus pond is extremely precious and rare among the soul clan. Almost every soul clan that enters the lotus pond can gain something. If they can successfully refine a divine lotus, they will benefit for life!


    After hearing Li Shang''s explanation, Lu Ye couldn''t help being stunned.


    I really don''t understand why Elder Xu Yuan would allow himself to participate in such an important event for the soul clan.


    He didn''t want to judge the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and maliciously speculate on others, but this matter was somewhat outrageous. If he participated, there would be one less quota for the Soul Clan.


    But after much deliberation, even if Xu Yuan has a Rizhao, even if he has any plans for himself, there is no need to do so.


    Could it be because of Amber again? But if this is the case, this quota should be given to Yiyi, how could it be given to herself.


    I can''t figure it out, so I can only go and have a look at the time. If there is something wrong with the lotus pond, I should be able to detect it due to the unique talent tree.


    Lu Ye stayed in peace for a few more days.


    In the past few days, the ancestral land of the Soul Clan has become more lively. Outside the Lian Lu, there are many figures of the Soul Clan, which Lu Ye has not seen before, apparently because of the opening of the Lotus Pond.


    According to Li Shang, every time the lotus pond is opened, the Soul Race is very lively, because the ancestral land is too peaceful, and there are basically no major events, so when the lotus pond is opened... everyone can watch the excitement!


    Lu Ye was speechless, and realized more and more the boring life here of the Soul Race.


    Thinking about it, although it is peaceful and peaceful, it also loses a lot of excitement, and it is naturally very attractive when there is excitement.


    A few days later, a group of several figures set off from Wucai Lianlu, not only Li Shang and Lu Ye, but Yiyi and Hu Po also followed.


    Yiyi should live here for a long time in the future. Although there is no quota for her when the lotus pond is opened this time, she will be able to fight for it next time. There is no harm in checking it out in advance.


    What makes Li Shang happy is that she actually has the quota to enter the lotus pond this time!


    Logically speaking, she is not qualified for this. After thinking about it, she felt that she probably made a great contribution in bringing back the holy beast, so Elder Xu Yuan rewarded this quota.


    In fact, there is no need for Li Shang to lead, because along the way, Lu Ye saw that many souls were heading in one direction, and that was undoubtedly where the lotus pond was.


    What the party has done has attracted the attention of countless soul clans, and there has been constant commotion!


    Even if they haven''t seen the white tiger, the soul clan knows the existence of the holy beast, but the previous generation of the holy beast passed away ten thousand years ago, so the soul clan didn''t expect that there would be a holy beast in the ancestral land now!


    On the contrary, the existence of Lu Ye did not attract too much attention from the soul race. On the surface, the soul race looks similar to the human race. If Lu Ye does not stimulate the spiritual power, the soul race with low strength will not be able to see anything. .

 Chapter 1657

    When Lu Ye and others arrived at the lotus pond, an unknown number of soul clansmen had already gathered here.


    The location of the lotus pond is said to be the center of the entire soul clan ancestral land.


    When they arrived here, it caused a commotion among many soul clans. Countless eyes looked at Amber, showing surprise and suspicion. The name of the holy beast began to spread among the population of each clan, which shocked and excited many soul clans. .


    Li Shang took Lu Ye and the others to find a relatively empty place to stand and wait.


    Looking up, Lu Ye saw the lotus pond.


    He originally thought that since the pond was named after it, it might be similar to the soul pond in Xianyuan City, but when he saw the lotus pond, he realized that he was wrong.


    That lotus pond is not a pond at all, but a huge lotus that has not yet fully bloomed.


    Lu Ye has a weird expression. The things in the ancestral land of the soul clan are really interesting. It seems that everything is related to the lotus. This is obviously not because the soul clan likes it, but the characteristics of the ancestral land.


    This huge unbloomed lotus is many times larger than any lotus land Lu Ye has seen before. It is still in a state of unblooming. If it is in bloom, I don''t know how grand it will be.


    At this moment, there were seven or eight figures hovering around the giant lotus, each with their ferocious and surging soul power fluttering.


    Those figures are all Rizhao Soul Clan!


    Lu Ye only knew one Elder Xu Yuan, and the others had never met him at all.


    The patriarch of the soul clan was also there, but Hun Que just stood aside with his hands behind his back and did not make any unnecessary movements.


    It''s just that when Lu Ye and the others came, they noticed something and glanced this way for a while.


    "Let''s just say, it''s not time for the lotus pond to open normally at all!" Li Shang glanced at the situation over there, and said immediately.


    "It''s not time for the normal opening?" Lu Ye showed a puzzled look.


    Li Shang nodded: "According to the time, the opening of the lotus pond will take at least two years. In the current situation, it is obvious that the elders are opening the lotus pond in advance!" Then she showed a puzzled look: "But why is this? Woolen cloth?"


    For the soul race, two years is not a long time, because the soul race has an advantage over most races in the starry sky in terms of lifespan. It is not easy to open the lotus pond in advance. It takes a lot of strength.


    While speaking, Rizhao, the many soul races over there, was getting more and more violent, and there was a voice of exclamation: "The lotus pond is open!"


    As the sound sounded, the huge lotus flower that was waiting to be released slowly unfolded its petals, and as the petals stretched, colorful colors were reflected together, making this space colorful.


    It took a full incense stick of time for the huge lotus to fully bloom. Those Rizhao Soul Clans counted one by one, and they all seemed to have fought a battle with a strong enemy. The fluctuating soul power also became very weak.


    Opening the lotus pond in advance will indeed consume a lot of money for them.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life!" The elders of the soul clan, headed by Xu Yuan, came to Hun Que and said in a deep voice.


    Hun Que nodded: "Thank you for your hard work, please go back to cultivate first, then leave it to me."


    Xu Yuan chuckled: "No hurry, take a look, take a look."


    I am really curious, why the human race with only the star realm can touch the will of the ancestors, and whether he can benefit from the lotus pond as a human race.


    After all, no foreign race has ever entered the lotus pond, so even the well-informed Rizhaos don''t know what will happen if a human race enters the lotus pond. In short, there is no danger.


    Xuyuan thought so, and of course the other Rizhao soul clan also thought so, so none of the Rizhaos who should have hurried back to recuperate did not leave, and all stayed to watch the fun!


    It''s not just ordinary soul clansmen who like to watch the excitement, so do their sunshines... The main reason is that the life here in the ancestral land of the soul clan is too boring, and there are basically no major events happening on weekdays.


    The lack of soul didn''t take it seriously, his soul power shook slightly, and he said in a loud voice: "The return of the holy beast, our clan celebrates together, today the lotus pond is opened to raise my clan''s accumulation, those who are qualified to enter the lotus pond, enter quickly, this time The lotus pond has been open for three days, and it depends on your fortune whether you can harvest anything!"


    When Hun Que''s words fell, even if there were figures flying out of the crowd watching the excitement and throwing themselves into the lotus pond, these were obviously qualified to enter the lotus pond.


    Li Shang showed a clear expression. It turned out that the opening of the lotus pond in advance was due to the return of the holy beast. Beast clansmen, of course, can get a qualification to enter the lotus pond.


    She was full of excitement and anticipation: "Let''s go in too!"


    Lu Ye nodded, and said to Yiyi: "Wait for me here."


    Yiyi obediently nodded: "Go."


    At that moment, Lu Ye followed Li Shang and flew towards the direction of the lotus pond.


    He had inquired about Lianchi with Li Shang before, so he naturally knew what he should do.


    But I didn''t expect a voice to come from my ear at this time: "Entering the lotus pond, the mind connects with the divine lotus, the more complicated the color, the higher the quality of the divine lotus, the greater the benefit to future practice, choose carefully!"


    The voice sounded familiar, it should be Hun Que who was transmitting the sound to him, Lu Ye looked up in one direction, and sure enough, he saw the patriarch of the Soul Clan looking at him.


    Slightly nodded to express his thanks.


    Feeling in his heart, the Hun Clan side is really good, Elder Xu Yuan asked him to participate in the battle for the lotus pond, and the patriarch even personally gave advice, although he had already learned about the situation from Li Shang''s side in advance, but they always give advice with good intentions.


    In an instant, Lu Ye and Li Shang entered the lotus pond together.


    The body of the lotus pond is a huge lotus blooming. From a distance, it looks like a lotus-shaped pond filled with water, but you can only understand it when you really enter it. The thing in it is not simple water, but the condensed pure soul power.


    It''s similar to the sea water of Vientiane Sea, but the difference is that one is the concentration of soul power, and the other is the concentration of star energy.


    What''s more different is that the seawater in the Vientiane Sea has thick impurities and is extremely corrosive, but the water in the lotus pond does not have these disadvantages.


    Lu Ye entered it, and immediately felt that he was surrounded by a gentle force, and there was an indescribable comfort all over his body, and his whole mind instantly reached an extremely transparent state, as if The soul has turned into the purest jade in the world, spotless.


    This is a very strange state. Lu Ye has never experienced it before, and he has a vague feeling that if a monk can practice in this state, whether it is comprehending secret techniques or refining spiritual jade, the efficiency will be greatly improved. improvement.


    Instinctively tried to refine the surrounding pool water, and found that it could be refined and absorbed, and the effect was not inferior to taking the best alchemy pill!


    This can undoubtedly strengthen the soul!


    From this point of view, if you enter this lotus pond, even if you fail to get the divine lotus in the end, you will not fail to gain. The lotus pond has been open for three days, and it is impossible for any soul race to be able to practice in such a place for three days. A lot of experience.


    "Separate up and act!" Li Shang said.


    Lu Ye nodded, and Li Shang immediately swept in one direction.


    To enter the lotus pond, you need to refine the divine lotus, so it''s not easy to act together. After all, if you really find a good divine lotus, who will it belong to? You can never fight first.


    After Li Shang left, Lu Ye looked around and didn''t see the so-called Shenlian, so he was not in a hurry.


    Although he is very interested in the Shenlian, it is said that it is still very difficult to refine the Shenlian. It is not easy for the soul race itself to refine the Shenlian. Transforming God Lotus is not bad.


    He is a human race, although he has obtained the qualification to enter the lotus pond, but he has no idea whether he can refine the divine lotus.


    He is very interested in the pool water that surrounds him at the moment.


    Ordinary soul races have entered this place and are busy looking for the divine lotus. They probably don''t have the time to refine the water here, but he can!


    The talent tree itself has a powerful devouring effect, even the sea water of the Vientiane Sea can be devoured and refined, not to mention the water of the lotus pond here.


    All the top-grade alchemy pills he brought out from the Three Realms Island were handed over to Yiyi. The effect of refining the pool water here is no different from swallowing the top-grade alchemy pills, so you can''t miss it.


    Immediately, the power of the talent tree was aroused, and his figure seemed to have turned into a bottomless pit, devouring and refining it eagerly.


    Lu Ye was delighted, because he found that the reaction of the talent tree was very small. When refining the water of the Vientiane Sea, the talent tree was like burning garbage. The black smoke rose to the sky, but the pool water here could be refined, and almost no impurities were burned. traces of destruction.


    In other words, such refining consumes almost no fuel for the talent tree!


    And he only needs to maintain the power of the talent tree, without much effort.


    Inspired by the power of the talent tree, he crazily and continuously refined and devoured the water of the lotus pond. Lu Ye could clearly feel the power of his soul growing slowly.


    Only then did he leisurely walk in one direction.


    Above the lotus pond, many Rizhao powerhouses of the Soul Clan, headed by Hun Que, gathered seven or eight elders, all looking at the situation below with great interest.


    With their strength, they can naturally see clearly what happened in the lotus pond.


    When Lu Ye urged the talent tree power to devour the water in the refining pool, the Rizhao of the soul clan couldn''t help but twitch from the corner of their eyes.


    Xu Yuan frowned and said: "What kind of method is this?"


    All souls entering the lotus pond can refine the water to improve themselves. This is understandable. Lu Ye is allowed to enter it, so naturally he can do such a thing.


    Anyway, the water in the lotus pond is huge, if some stars enter it, even if it is refined and absorbed, it will not consume much.


    But as soon as Lu Ye made a move, the Rizhaos of the Soul Clan noticed something was wrong. The speed of refining... seemed a bit unusual!


    The point is that they didn''t understand how a star in Lu Ye did it. Even if they entered the lotus pond to practice in the sun, the efficiency would probably only be so efficient, which is unbelievable.

 Chapter 1658

    Hun Que shook his head. He also didn''t understand what the method was, but he was indeed a person who could touch the will of the ancestors, and he was indeed a little miraculous.


    The will of the ancestral land handed down the instructions to take good care of it, Hun Que thought about it, and the only way to take care of it was to open the lotus pond and let him benefit from it, otherwise, if he gave him some treasure directly, I''m afraid it would make people suspicious.


    Although the efficiency of this human race in refining the pool water is terrifying, the background of the lotus pool is also extraordinary. In three days, even if there is a loss, the impact will not be great.


    Lu Ye was strolling leisurely here. Not long after, a strange color appeared in front of him, and he quickly approached. At a glance, he saw a small lotus floating quietly not far away.


    The lotus is in two colors, purple and white.


    This is a two-color lotus!


    The lotus in the lotus pond is also divided into grades. According to Li Shang, there are from single color to multicolored. The more colorful the lotus is, the rarer the number is. Every time the lotus pond is opened, there are only two or three multicolored lotus. That''s it, most of them are single-color and double-color.


    But even if it is a single color or a double color, it is not easy for the soul clan to refine, so every time the soul clan enters the lotus pond, basically only 10% of the clansmen can gain anything, and more people are promoted only because of the lotus pond. Gained some strength, but did not get Shenlian.


    Lu Ye felt that since he met the lotus pond by chance and was allowed to enter it, if he could refine the divine lotus, he would naturally have to pursue it.


    If you don''t ask for the rare five-color lotus, you have to look forward to the four-color lotus. No matter how bad it is, the three-color lotus will do.


    The mere two-colored lotus was naturally not in his eyes.


    But after all, it was the first time he met Shenlian, so Lu Ye tried to connect with his mind to see if he could refine it. If he couldn''t refine it, that''s all. If he could refine it, it meant that he was indeed qualified to be here. Get a lotus.


    Spiritual thoughts surged, spreading forward without a shadow and form, and soon enveloped the divine lotus quietly suspended in the pool.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Ye felt that his divine sense had penetrated into the divine lotus without hindrance...


    This made him startled, why is the situation different from what Li Shang said?


    Didn''t it say that refining the lotus is very difficult? Didn''t it mean that out of a hundred soul races entering here, only ten can gain anything?


    Logically speaking, refining the Shenlian should not be so easy.


    But in fact, he hasn''t exerted any strength yet, and there are already signs of refining!


    At this moment, Lu Ye could clearly feel that if he continued to infiltrate this two-colored lotus with his spiritual thoughts, he could easily refine it successfully and then collect it into the Divine Sea.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    He just tried a little bit, and the two-color lotus is not his goal. If the lotus is four-color, then Lu Ye will definitely accept it. Even if it is three-color, he has to think about it. After all, he might miss this village. This store is gone.


    But this is just two colors after all!


    The quality is too low...


    After a little hesitation, Lu Ye decided to give up this divine lotus and look for a better one.


    As soon as he withdrew his divine sense, something unexpected happened to Lu Ye. With his divine sense retracted, there was actually a streamer of two colors!


    That streamer was transformed by Shenlian, and it ran straight towards him, as if it was brought back by its own divine sense.


    No matter how fast Lu Ye reacted, he couldn''t withdraw his divine sense faster than him. By the time he realized it, the two-color streamer had disappeared.


    He froze in place for a long time without reacting.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Above the lotus pond, Hun Que and a group of Hun Clan elders were also dumbfounded.


    Throughout the ages, no one has been able to harvest so quickly in the lotus pond. After all, refining the divine lotus is not an easy task, and it takes time and soul power.


    But what did they see just now?


    Lu Ye saw a two-color lotus, Lu Ye glanced at the two-color lotus, and then... the two-color lotus was refined!


    Hun Que frowned, he had already reminded this kid to choose carefully, but luckily he chose a two-color one.


    Although there are no five-color lotuses in the lotus pond, there are four-color lotuses after all. It¡¯s okay to choose a three-color lotus, but why choose a two-color lotus?


    Zu Di willed himself to take care of this kid, he did not hesitate to open the lotus pond in advance, and then this is the result?


    I don''t know if the will of the ancestors can be satisfied.


    Hun Que felt dizzy for a while, and was already considering whether to give Lu Ye a treasure when he left, but the treasure was only an external force after all, how could there be any magic of Shenlian? The divine lotus...that is a treasure that can enhance the foundation of a monk, and belongs exclusively to the soul clan!


    "It''s very powerful." Some elders agreed, don''t look at the single color and double color, this refining speed is the first person in all ages.


    It''s a pity that this human race didn''t choose carefully.


    In the lotus pond, Lu Ye''s face was dark.


    He just tried it! He didn''t intend to refine those two colorful lotuses at all, so why did things become like this?


    Is it really that easy to refine Shenlian? If so, it would be impossible for Li Shang to tell himself those things before.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye felt that it might have something to do with his choice. The lower the quality of the lotus, the easier it would be to refine it. If he had just chosen a three-color or four-color lotus, it would definitely not be so easy.


    But this was the first divine lotus he met, so there was no choice.


    This is the end of the matter, and it is useless to worry.


    Lu Ye could only immerse himself in his mind and search his own divine sea.


    After watching, he found that there was an extra two-color lotus in Shenhai, which was exactly the same as the one he saw just now, and Lu Ye felt something strange.


    After experiencing it quietly for a while, Lu Ye found that these two colorful lotuses were slowly absorbing his soul power in his divine sea.


    But at the same time, soul power escaped from its flowers and filled into the Divine Sea.


    The entire Shenlian is like a transfer, and one''s own soul power will grow stronger once it flows through it.


    Sure enough, just as Li Shang said, the Shenlian is incomparably miraculous and has the effect of nourishing the soul.


    In other words, with this divine lotus in the sea of ??gods, even if Lu Ye does nothing, his own soul will play a role with the divine lotus and grow slowly and vigorously.


    This is a strange and gentle nurturing. For monks, there are only benefits and no harm.


    You may not be able to see any clues in a short period of time, but after a long time, your own spirit is definitely much stronger than that of monks in the same realm.


    Anyone can understand the benefits of a strong soul. This kind of treasure that can slowly nourish the soul is also a rare treasure in the entire starry sky.


    But the more he realized the preciousness of Shenlian, the more heartache Lu Ye felt.


    This is only two colors, what about three colors, four colors... five colors?


    He refined a two-color flower so easily, maybe he could also refine a higher quality one.


    If I knew this earlier, I would have to find a higher quality flower to try.


    But after all, there is no regret medicine in the world, and it is impossible for Lu Ye to know in advance that such a result will happen.


    The matter has come to this point, we can only accept our fate.


    Take a step back and think, after all, this is a treasure that was obtained for nothing, and it would be nice to have it, how can I expect too much.


    Forcibly comforting himself, Lu Ye felt a little relieved.


    The lotus pond has been opened for three days, and this has just begun, and it is over for Lu Ye. Of course, he is not prepared to leave so soon. The talent tree swallows the water here, which is of great benefit to his spiritual strength.


    This pool of water is equivalent to the melted top-grade refining alchemy, so naturally it cannot be let go.


    I didn''t look for Shenlian any more, now An Xin refined the water here.


    Suddenly, a strange color appeared not far away. When Lu Ye turned his head to look, he saw two spots of light entangled there, and a divine lotus slowly emerged.


    Another two-color lotus! It''s just not the same as the divine lotus he refined just now, it''s a black and white flower.


    Lu Ye glanced at it, subconsciously urging his divine sense to spread over there.


    The next moment, Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, because he felt that his divine sense had penetrated into the divine lotus again without hindrance, exactly the same as what happened just now.


    His heart skipped a beat, thinking to himself that it''s impossible, right? The divine sense was taken back.


    Immediately afterwards, an incomprehensible scene happened. With the retraction of the divine sense, there was also a streamer of two colors!


    Lu Ye couldn''t help being stunned!


    He swears that he has absolutely no unreasonable thoughts about this second two-coloured divine lotus, but simply wants to see how it is different from the one he just collected, after all, the color does not look the same.


    And Li Shang told him that the soul race can only receive one divine lotus in a lifetime, and it is absolutely impossible to receive a second one.


    But this is how strangely it happened!


    It''s outrageous!


    After being amazed, Lu Ye quickly checked his own divine sea, his mind was immersed, and his soul body was revealed. Under his gaze, Lu Ye couldn''t help being stunned.


    What about the second two-color lotus? What about the big Shenlian?


    He just refined it and took it back into the sea of ??gods, but how can there be a second two-colored lotus here?


    Within the Divine Sea, there is only one divine lotus of two colors.


    But soon, Lu Ye realized that something was wrong. The two-color lotus in the sea of ??gods seemed to have some subtle changes compared to just now.


    It was originally only purple and white, but if you look carefully now, it seems that there are some other colors, but the color is very faint, and you can''t detect it if you don''t look carefully.


    Moreover, the effect of this two-color lotus to nourish the soul seems to have become a little bit stronger!


    Lu Ye couldn''t help thinking of a possibility, and his mind became active.


    In the sky above the lotus pond, Elder Xu Yuan rubbed his eyes vigorously, and the other Rizhao Soul Race also widened their eyes.


    What did they just see?


    That human race named Lu Yiye actually refined another divine lotus?


    Didn''t he just refine one flower? How could it be possible to refine the second flower.


    "Patriarch!" Elder Xu Yuan couldn''t help looking at Hun Que.


    Hun Que''s expression wasn''t too shocking, but his eyes were also full of incomprehensible expressions.


    Logically speaking, it is common sense that only one divine lotus can be refined. Throughout the ages, no member of the Soul Race has been able to refine a second divine lotus.


    The soul race is like this, and the human race should be like this, it has nothing to do with race.


    After thinking about it, Hun Que only thought of one possibility, and Shen Ning said, "The will of the ancestors!"

 Chapter 1659

    Since ancient times, apart from holy beasts, no flesh and blood can enter the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    If the will of the ancestral land does not allow flesh and blood to enter, then flesh and blood cannot enter.


    The will of the ancestral land allows Lu Ye to enter, so Lu Ye can come in.


    In the same way, if the will of the ancestral land allows it, Lu Ye can naturally refine the second lotus, because that lotus is the incarnation of the will of the ancestral land.


    Hun Que looked at the direction of Lu Ye in the lotus pond, and really couldn''t see what was so special about this human race that the will of the ancestors could treat it like this.


    But he can enter the ancestral land and refine the second divine lotus, which speaks for itself.


    Hun Que watched with great interest, feeling vaguely that refining the two divine lotuses was not the end, it might just be the beginning!


    In the lotus pond, Lu Ye confirmed one thing. Although he had refined two divine lotuses, there was actually only one in the divine sea, but that one divine lotus seemed to have undergone some wonderful changes...


    In this way, can refining more divine lotuses bring about greater changes in the two-colored divine lotus in the Divine Sea, perhaps...to become three-colored?


    Originally refining a divine lotus, Lu Ye didn''t have much thought anymore. He just wanted to stay here for three days, refine some pool water, and strengthen his spirit.


    But now that he had such a discovery, his mood immediately cheered up, and he immediately slid his body in one direction.


    Not long after, a ray of light came into view in front of it, and when I looked closely, it was a single-color lotus. Lu Ye didn''t dislike it, and immediately urged her spiritual thoughts to spread over, just like before.


    Sure enough, the divine thoughts entered the divine lotus smoothly, and when it was withdrawn, the divine lotus was also tightened into the sea of ????shen.


    After careful observation, there is still a two-color lotus in the sea of ??gods, but compared to just now, there is a little change!


    Sure enough, just as I thought, this divine lotus in my divine sea can be fused with other divine lotuses to evolve to a higher quality.


    In an instant, the annoyance of only refining a two-color lotus dissipated. Since the lotus can be transformed in this way, there is nothing to be upset about. As long as he has refined enough lotus, then The quality of Shenlian that can be obtained in the end must be more than two colors.


    He continued to search enthusiastically.


    There are quite a lot of divine lotuses in the lotus pond, and they are still being bred. Basically, every once in a while, Lu Ye can find a new divine lotus.


    However, as Li Shang said before, most of the divine lotuses in the lotus pond are of low quality, so the ones he encounters are basically single-color or double-color lotus.


    About half an hour later, Lu Ye had already refined about ten divine lotuses. When the tenth divine lotus was refined, he clearly felt that some wonderful changes had taken place in his divine sea.


    I quickly immersed myself in watching, and saw that the two-color lotus in the sea of ??gods suddenly burst into three-color light. In addition to the previous purple and white, there was also a touch of black.


    It has really become a three-color lotus!


    In contrast, the effect of the three-color lotus on nourishing the soul is obviously much stronger than that of the two-color lotus. After being warmed by the three-color lotus, the feedback it gets is clearer and stronger.


    This is just three colors, what if it is four colors?


    Lu Ye''s heart was burning, he never thought that he would encounter such an opportunity just to send Li Shang back to his ancestral land.


    Such benefits, except on the side of the ancestral land of the soul clan, looking at the starry sky, I am afraid that it is impossible to encounter them again.


    In an hour, the two colors turned into three colors, and the lotus pond was only opened for three days. If you want to turn your divine lotus into five colors, there is a long way to go.


    Lu Ye hastened to act.


    Wherever it passed, the divine lotuses of one color and two colors were continuously refined, and Hun Que and the Rizhao elders of the soul clan who were watching from the sky above the lotus pond were stunned.


    They have lived for so many years, and they have never seen such a weird thing. Even if Hun Que said it, it was the will of the ancestors, and they couldn''t accept it for a while!


    The ancestral land is the ancestral land of the soul clan, but even if the soul clan with the most outstanding aptitude enters the lotus pond, they can only refine a divine lotus, just like them, who can cultivate to the sun, who is not a natural talent monster Everyone in the generation has entered the lotus pond, and everyone has a five-colored lotus in the sea of ??gods.


    But even they couldn''t refine the second divine lotus when they entered the lotus pond.


    A human race can actually do it!


    Zudi''s will... is too partial.


    Of course, these thoughts are only dared to circulate in the mind, and they absolutely dare not speak out.


    Xu Yuan is now a little certain that this human race named Lu Yiye is either the reincarnation of that powerful person, or has something to do with that powerful person, otherwise it is impossible to get such preferential treatment from the ancestral land of the soul clan, the possibility of the former Very low, then it is likely to be the latter.


    During the viewing of many sunshines, Lu Ye successively refined many divine lotuses, but for the three-color divine lotus, the improvement brought by single-color and double-color lotus is not as obvious as before.


    Lu Ye realized that if he wanted to transform the three-colored lotus as soon as possible, he had to find a higher-quality lotus. It would be best if he could find a five-colored lotus, and he could do it in one step!


    It''s a pity that there are only two or three five-colored lotus in the whole lotus pond, and the lotus pond itself is huge, so it is really difficult to find five-colored ones here.


    The multi-colored one was not found, but he finally found a three-colored one!


    Following the light of three colors to a three-color lotus, I saw a monk of the soul clan trying to refine it.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s arrival, the soul clan was visibly nervous...


    Because the dispute over the lotus pond can attack each other, it is not a place where they can live in peace. After all, there are only a few five-colored lotuses. If they are discovered by many soul clans at the same time, then whoever has the biggest fist will naturally be qualified to refine.


    Furthermore, refining the Shenlian itself takes some time, which further increases the possibility of fighting.


    The souls who entered the lotus pond were all in the Xingxiu state, and the fluctuations in the soul power of the souls were obviously at the level of the late Xingxiu. Seeing Lu Ye''s arrival, they continued to refine the lotus in front of them while being vigilant.


    Lu Ye stood not far away, quietly watching and waiting.


    After all, he is a guest, and it is good intentions of the master to let him participate in the battle for the lotus pond, and he has already gained something. If the three-color lotus is unowned, he will naturally refine it casually. , but it is not easy to snatch it.


    Wait and see, in case someone can''t refine it...


    It is said that it is very difficult for the soul race to refine the lotus.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the pressure from Lu Ye''s arrival, or because the soul clan''s own opportunity hasn''t come yet. After a long time, he still couldn''t refine the three-color lotus. He was annoyed for a while, and couldn''t help but glared at Lu Ye: "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Ye smiled at him and said nothing. He had already shown enough kindness. If the other party was unreasonable, then everyone could only do it once.


    Fortunately, the soul race is not unreasonable, and there is no idea of ??having a fight with Lu Ye. After confirming that he can''t refine this three-color lotus, he said: "If you want to try it, you may try it, anyway, you may not be able to." Refining!"


    As soon as Lu Ye heard this, he stepped forward: "Then respect is worse than obedience!"


    "Hmph!" The soul clan stepped aside a little distance, and then saw Lu Ye standing in front of the three-colored lotus. After glancing at the lotus, he vaguely felt that there were traces of spiritual thoughts surging on Lu Ye''s body. , In the next moment, the three-colored lotus turned into a stream of light and disappeared!


    Lu Ye slightly nodded at the soul clan: "Thank you!"


    step away.


    Leaving the soul clan staring at his figure in bewilderment, drifting away!


    What just happened? The three-color lotus that he couldn''t refine after spending so much effort, was refined away casually? Back and forth, just one or two breaths of effort.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Damn it, why is it so easy to get other people''s chances, but it''s so difficult for me?


    He quickly made up his mind again, what are the three colors, the real opportunity is to be able to refine the four colors and five colors, he was just doing a small test, and not being able to refine the three colors does not mean that he cannot refine the four colors and five colors, maybe There are better opportunities waiting for him!


    After a wave of forced self-comfort, the soul clan left in a restful breath.


    Lu Ye is investigating the divine lotus in the Divine Sea at the moment. Sure enough, after refining a three-colored divine lotus, the original three-colored divine lotus in the Divine Sea has changed a lot. There is a clear tendency to evolve into a four-colored divine lotus. Lu Ye feels that, According to this efficiency, as long as three or four three-color flowers are refined, it should be able to make it evolve.


    In this lotus pond, it is not easy to find four-colored and multi-colored lotus, but there are still many three-colored lotus.


    The goal, the five-colored lotus, Lu Ye is confident that it will be achieved within three days!


    At this time, the Rizhaos of the soul race who were watching the battle for the lotus pond were already numb, and the word eccentricity emerged in each of them!


    Because they discovered one thing, that is, the newly bred lotus in the lotus pond basically surrounded Lu Yiye, and many of them appeared on his only way.


    This also means that he can constantly encounter newly bred Shenlian, and then take it for his own use.


    If it is said that there is no will of the ancestors to work in secret, they would not believe it if they were killed.


    Counting from the opening of the lotus pond to the present, in just two hours, the number of divine lotuses refined by this kid has already exceeded one hundred!


    He was still not satisfied, obviously looking around.


    But what is the use of refining so many lotuses? Logically speaking, even if one divine lotus is not enough for a person, three or five should be enough, more than a hundred... He can''t think of taking it out as a gift, can he?


    That''s a little too much!


    "Partial, too partial!" an elder Rizhao couldn''t hold back, and muttered softly.


    Because he suddenly discovered that in front of Lu Ye''s trip, there was actually a four-color lotus that was rapidly gestating.


    Fortunately, the lotuses bred near Lu Ye were only single-color and double-color, not even three-color, but now there is a four-color lotus.


    Give him a colorful forget it!

 Chapter 1660

    "Speak carefully!" Hun Que said calmly. Since ancient times, the Soul Clan has been able to have such a comfortable living space, all thanks to the will of the ancestors. Shenlian is the embodiment of the will of the ancestors. Naturally, it can be given to whomever it wants. It''s not anyone else''s turn to comment.


    But the truth is this... Seeing the movement in the lotus pond, even Hun Que couldn''t help but feel that Zudi''s will was a bit biased.


    No soul clan has ever been treated like this.


    In the lotus pond, Lu Ye saw four colors flowing in front of him, but he didn''t know that he had hit the big luck.


    This was the first time he saw a divine lotus above three colors, and when he approached it, it turned out to be a four-color divine lotus. He immediately put away his divine sense, and the four-color divine lotus disappeared.


    Just after refining the Four-color Divine Lotus here, I felt a breath rushing from nearby.


    Soon, when he got close, Lu Ye took a closer look. Coincidentally, it was the soul monk he met earlier.


    When the other party saw that it was Lu Ye, he couldn''t help being startled, obviously he didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    Naturally, he didn''t have a good impression of Lu Ye. He wanted to ignore it, but he couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked, "Is there a four-color lotus conceived here?"


    "No!" Lu Ye shook his head frankly.


    The soul clan looked at him suspiciously, didn''t they? I seemed to see the four-color light just now, but why did it disappear all of a sudden?


    If it is said to be refined by the person in front of him, it is obviously impossible. The other party has only refined a three-color flower under his nose, how could it be possible to refine a four-color flower?


    From this point of view, I am afraid that I am really dazzled.


    Not interested in communicating with Lu Ye, this soul clan left soon.


    Lu Ye has already checked his own divine sea with great interest, and found that the original three-color lotus has become a four-color lotus, and it is still in the state of evolving into a five-color lotus.


    This undoubtedly shows that my initial guess is correct, as long as I continue to refine, I will definitely get a five-colored lotus in the end!


    At this moment, the four-color lotus in Shenhai is undoubtedly much stronger than the original two-color lotus in nurturing the soul, which makes Lu Ye look forward to the effect of the five-color lotus.


    move on.


    He felt that he was lucky, because he was constantly able to find single-color and double-color lotuses for refining, and he vaguely felt that this might be related to the large number of these two kinds of lotuses, and after the soul race came in, they would definitely give priority to looking for better quality lotuses. If the high-quality lotus can''t be refined, it will fall back to refining low-quality ones.


    Right now, the lotus pond has only been opened for two or three hours, and the soul clans are probably staring at the divine lotus above the three colors. Naturally, no one pays attention to these single-color and double-color lotuses.


    He doesn''t dislike it, and he doesn''t reject anyone who comes!


    Occasionally, you can meet soul clans who are fighting, for a three-color or four-color lotus.


    Lu Ye did not participate in the snatching, because according to this efficiency, even if he only refines those single-color and double-color ones, he can get a five-color lotus in less than three days, so there is no need to compete with other soul races. Grab three colors and four colors.


    If you encounter it yourself, you can refine it at will. As a guest, it is not good to rob the host of the opportunity.


    With good luck, the evolution of the four-color lotus in the sea of ??gods went smoothly.


    Two hours later, after Lu Ye finally refined a three-color lotus that he met, he immediately noticed that the lotus in the sea of ??gods had changed significantly.


    After watching quietly, the lotus in Shenhai really turned into five colors.


    Silently perceive that the efficacy of the five-colored lotus is somewhat stronger than that of the four-colored lotus, and the soul power can get obvious growth feedback through the transfer and nurturing of the lotus.


    You''re done!


    But having said that, my experience is somewhat strange. According to what Li Shang said, the soul clan can only refine one divine lotus, and it is impossible to refine the second lotus, but how much have I refined here?


    And with the refinement, Shenlian can continue to grow and grow in his own divine sea, which is obviously abnormal.


    The soul clan would definitely not be able to do such a thing, otherwise Li Shang would not have told himself.


    So why?


    Is it because of the peculiarity of the first two-color lotus that I refined, or because of other reasons?


    He also remembered that from ancient times to the present, in the ancestral land of the soul clan, except for holy beasts, no flesh and blood can enter, and he was able to enter, most likely because of the talent tree, because at that time he was transformed by that strange flower. When wrapping it, Lu Ye clearly noticed that the talent tree resonated with it!


    Then I was able to continuously refine the lotus and let it evolve, is it also because of the talent tree?


    But he has never noticed any reaction of the talent tree during this process. In other words, the talent tree did not play a role in the process of Shenlian''s transformation.


    This is very strange.


    If you can''t figure it out for a while, it''s even worse to inquire about something rashly.


    Now that the five-colored lotus is in his hands, Lu Ye is ready to refine the pool water with peace of mind, but just as he was about to do so, another three-colored lotus bloomed next to it, obviously a newly bred three-colored lotus.


    Above the lotus pond, seeing the busy Lu Ye finally stopped, the Rizhao of the Soul Clan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s only been less than a day, how many divine lotuses are there that this kid refined? They can''t even count, there are at least a few hundred flowers, and those single-color and double-color ones are nothing more than that, the soul race themselves are a bit despised, but three-color and four-color ones, he has also refined some .


    It''s really sad.


    Although I don''t know why this human race wants to settle down, but this is a good thing for other soul races after all. The elders are really afraid that this human race will continue to refine. Don''t let him refine all the lotus in the lotus pond If it melts away, other people will have nothing to harvest, and that would be a crime.


    Of course, it is impossible to have no harvest. Now some soul clans have refined their own divine lotuses, but the number is not much. More soul clans are still waiting and watching, wanting to find higher quality divine lotuses.


    No matter what, it''s best for this human kid to settle down, but don''t run around.


    However, just as the elders had this thought, they saw that Lu Ye, who was showing signs of stability, refined another three-colored lotus that appeared near him.


    Seeing this, the elders couldn''t help but sigh, feeling that this time the lotus pond is opened, the benefits that the monks of this family can get are probably not much...


    In the lotus pond, Lu Ye had an extremely weird expression.


    Because he found that even if his divine lotus became five-colored, he could still continue to refine it, and after refining, the five-colored divine lotus also had some changes!


    This made him realize something very quickly.


    The Five-Colored Divine Lotus...is not the end!


    The reason why the five colors are of the highest quality is completely preconceived, because Li Shang said that the highest quality of the lotus bred in the lotus pond is the five colors!


    Looking at it now, what Li Shang said should be correct, but his cognition was wrong.


    The five-color lotus can still continue to evolve. If it continues to be refined, will it be able to evolve into six-color, seven-color or even higher quality?


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Ye felt so bad!


    Before, he met some three-colored and four-colored lotus, because there were soul races competing for them, so he didn''t participate, because he was sure that he could get a five-colored lotus within three days.


    If I had known that five colors were not the end, those three colors and four colors would not be let go.


    At this time, how could he have any awareness of being a guest? It would be a pity to miss out on such a rare opportunity. I originally thought that three days would be more than enough time, but now it seems... time is tight!


    He immediately turned around and searched in the direction he came from.


    Because there is a four-color lotus over there, and three soul races are fighting for it.


    That four-color lotus...is surnamed Lu!


    Soon Lu Ye arrived at the location of the four-color lotus. Looking at it with fixed eyes, the four-color light bloomed, and the surrounding soul power fluctuated continuously. It was obvious that the battle was not over yet.


    And it''s not the three soul races that are fighting, there are only two left.


    There should be a soul clan who knew he was invincible and took the initiative to retreat!


    At this moment, the two soul races that are fighting have the cultivation base of the late Xingxiu, but the fight between the soul race is different from that of ordinary monks, because their bodies are not flesh and blood, so the fighting method is only the soul. surgery-based.


    All kinds of soul and soul techniques were displayed, the momentum was booming, and the soul power was constantly colliding and ups and downs, but it was quite extraordinary.


    In this kind of battle, the party with weaker soul power will easily lose the wind, and because we are in the lotus pond, surrounded by pure soul power, the soul race can be easily replenished, so once the two sides There is not much difference in strength, and it is very difficult to win or lose when fighting for the front.


    This is also the reason why these two soul races have not decided on the ownership of Shenlian until now.


    Both of them knew the reason why the night had many dreams. After all, the four-colored lotus was blooming, and they were fighting endlessly, which might arouse the covetousness of other clansmen, and the situation would become more complicated.


    The two soul races are already discussing and reaching an agreement, that is, to join hands with each other. If one party can successfully refine this divine lotus, then the other party must be supported to find and snatch another four-color or even five-color flower. Shenlian.


    Although an agreement has been reached, there can be no agreement on who will try refining first...


    At this moment, Lu Ye came to kill him.


    Seeing this scene, the two soul clans looked at each other, and abandoned each other by coincidence, their soul power surged together, and they attacked Lu Ye!


    Obviously intending to drive Lu Ye away first!


    The appearance of the secret arts of the soul family is very similar to that of magic, but the source of power of the magic is spiritual power, while the source of the secret arts of the soul family is soul power, so the appearance is similar, but the essence is different .


    The soul clan itself specializes in the power of the soul, and the joint offensive of the two soul clans in the later stage of Xingxiu, it is impossible for Xingxiu to stop it.


    Lu Ye didn''t care about it, and slammed straight in the direction of the four-colored lotus. At the same time, his spiritual thoughts surged, and he outlined complex lines in front of him.


    In an instant, an oval-shaped barrier formed purely by the condensed soul power, with intricate patterns all over it, appeared in front of him.


    holy keep!


    The holy guard deduced through the talent tree is activated by spiritual power, that is the spiritual pattern, and activated by the soul power, that is the divine pattern.


    Not only Shengshou, but also other deduced spirit patterns, Lu Ye has tried, and most of them can be driven by soul power. In other words, these derived spirit patterns are both spirit patterns and divine patterns .


    It''s just that Lu Ye has never had the opportunity to display these divine patterns.

 Chapter 1661

    Under the protection of the holy guardian, Lu Ye ignored the secret techniques of the two soul clans at all, and ran straight into them.


    The two soul clans were also taken aback, because they had never seen such a weird soul art, but although it was weird, they still saw that it was a protective soul art. The two of them worked together, and under the premise of the same state, the other party could not If you can stop it, you will definitely be blocked, and maybe you will get hurt a little bit.


    However, when their soul skills bombarded the holy barrier, an incredible scene appeared.


    The barrier only shook slightly, and there was no injury at all, and then Lu Ye walked through them.


    If we simply compare the spirit and soul, under the premise of the same realm, Lu Ye can''t compare with the soul clan. After all, the soul clan itself is the soul body, and the cultivation of the soul body is the main activity, which is beyond the reach of monks of any race.


    However, Lu Ye has used a lot of treasures to strengthen his soul because of his practice.


    The soul cleansing water in the early years, and the refining grass that started in recent years, are all things that can nourish and strengthen the soul, especially the refining grass, which has an outstanding effect on the strengthening of the soul. , the soul has been wounded repeatedly, and it is always with the help of refining the gods to restore itself.


    In this cycle of recovery from trauma, the soul will naturally become stronger.


    It can be said that Lu Ye''s current spirit strength may not be as strong as that of the soul race, but it is not comparable to any other race.


    Moreover, the confrontation of spirits and souls not only depends on the strength of the spirits and souls, but also depends on the use of secret techniques.


    The secret art of the soul clan is certainly exquisite, but how can the holy guard derived from the talent tree be inferior? At this moment, it is outlined by the condensed soul power of Lu Ye. Under the premise of only one blow, the soul clan of the same realm can never think of breaking it.


    The two soul clans were shocked on the spot, their eyes cracked with shock, secretly wondering if Lu Ye might have used some protective soul treasure? Otherwise, how could the barrier be so tough.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Seeing that Lu Ye was quickly approaching the four-color lotus, the two souls finally came to their senses, and hurriedly chased it out while shouting angrily.


    But as soon as they moved, Lu Ye passed the four-color lotus, and at the same time, the four-color light disappeared.


    The soul clan who were waiting to be chased couldn''t help but pause in place, watching Lu Ye''s figure leave quickly in astonishment, and didn''t react for a long time.


    What about the four-color lotus? Where did the four-color lotus that they had been fighting for for a long time go?


    Don''t say that it was refined by that person just now! They didn''t see each other''s refining behavior at all. You must know that the refining of the Four Colors Divine Lotus is not a matter of a short while, no matter how fast it is, it will take a stick of incense.


    But what''s the situation right now, that person just passed by the four-colored lotus, and the lotus disappeared!


    Above the lotus pond, Elder Xu Yuan''s head hurts...


    He didn''t know what was going on with Lu Ye, his mentality seemed to have changed a bit, because before he encountered the place where the soul clan was fighting for the front, he would try to avoid it as much as possible, but for some reason this time he took the initiative to intervene and snatched the four colors Shenlian.


    The speed at which this human boy refined the lotus was unbelievably fast. At this speed, the people of the soul clan would not have any competitiveness at all.


    This time the lotus pond is opened, the clansmen of this clan are afraid that they really won''t get much benefit.


    At this time, Lu Ye was watching the five-color lotus in the sea of ??gods. After refining a four-color lotus, the five-color lotus changed even more.


    Lu Ye can be sure that the five-color lotus is not the end, it still has the potential to evolve into six colors!


    This made him very excited. The five-color lotus has a very powerful effect on nourishing the soul. What would a higher quality one look like?


    He originally thought that three days would be more than enough, but looking at it now, it might not be enough! After all, the higher the quality of the divine lotus, the more divine lotuses need to be refined during the evolution process, and the number increases geometrically.


    How to do it?


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye thought of an idea, but whether it can be realized or not remains to be verified. If it can be achieved, then the matter will be easy to handle.


    You must first find a target to verify.


    Lu Ye looked around, and soon found a single-color lotus that no one cares about!


    Standing in front of this single-color lotus, Lu Ye was not in a hurry to refine it. With a thought, a drop of precious blood flew out with a snap of his fingers. The precious blood immediately burst into bright red light. When the light dissipated, the precious blood clone revealed.


    Immediately afterwards, the divine thoughts surged in the precious blood avatar, and quickly refined the single-colored lotus.


    After the precious blood avatar refined the divine lotus, Lu Ye took the precious blood avatar back, and at the same time paid close attention to the changes in the five-colored divine lotus in the sea of ??gods.


    Inexplicably, a force was injected into the five-colored lotus, causing it to change almost imperceptibly!


    Sure enough, it works!


    The precious blood avatar is similar to the talent tree avatar, and it can be said that it basically inherits all the characteristics of Lu Ye''s real body. Of course, because the power contained in the avatar is limited, it is not suitable for long-term battles, and the precious blood avatar is compared with the talent tree avatar. , and the limit distance between him and the deity is far inferior.


    However, although the lotus pond is big, it is not so big that the precious blood avatar loses contact with the deity, so Lu Ye can completely let the precious blood avatar move freely in this lotus pond.


    If I''m alone, and three days are not enough, then come a few more.


    Now he has three drops of precious blood in his body, in other words, he can create three precious blood clones, and if he wants, he can also create a talent tree clone!


    Of course, this is the place of the soul clan after all. Lu Ye doesn''t know if those Sunshine powerhouses of the soul clan are paying attention. The avatar is different, it needs to separate part of the talent tree first.


    Three precious blood avatars plus the deity, four selves, enough, right?


    "Scatter!" In front of the three precious blood avatars, Lu Ye waved his hand, and the avatars and the avatars immediately turned into four beams of light, flying in four directions.


    "This..." Elder Rizhao of the Soul Clan was stunned.


    Originally, the efficiency of Lu Ye''s refinement of the lotus was astonishing, and it was unknown how many lotuses he had refined in just half a day.


    But since it was the will of the ancestral land that instructed to take good care of him, the Rizhao elders let it go.


    But what is the situation now?


    This human race kid knows the taste, can''t stop? It''s not enough to refine by one person, but you actually get three clones?


    And these three clones...even from the eyes of the Rizhao powerhouses, they are extremely mysterious. They don''t even know what kind of secret technique this is, and they can condense three clones at once, which is enough to make a fake one.


    "Patriarch!" Rizhao, who looked like a beautiful woman, turned her head to look at Hun Que with a resentful expression.


    This is too much, patriarch, you don''t care!


    Originally, he thought that if the lotus pond was opened this time, even if the human kid got a huge benefit from it, the soul race of the soul race would also gain a lot.


    But if the situation continues like this, maybe there will be a situation where the boys of the human clan eat meat and the people of the soul clan drink some soup?


    He even said that if the human kid did something even more outrageous, maybe the soul clan wouldn''t even be able to drink soup.


    Rao Shihun has been alive for an unknown number of years, and facing this situation is a bit overwhelming.


    Tube? What to do?


    The will of the ancestral land has passed down instructions. This time the lotus pond was opened in advance because of Lu Ye''s arrival. At this time, is he forcibly detained from the lotus pond?


    Didn''t you see that those divine lotuses were easily refined as soon as they were touched by his divine sense?


    Those blossoming lotuses are clones of the will of the ancestors. If the will of the ancestors does not allow him to refine, how can it be so easy?


    If he were to be forcibly detained from the lotus pond, wouldn''t it be against the will of the ancestors? He is still the head of the patriarch, and the soul clan still wants to survive here.


    For a while, Hun Que was in a complicated mood. The Hun Que had always claimed to be the people of the ancestral land, and they were blessed by the ancestral land. Even the great war that swept across the starry sky in ancient times was safe and sound, but now after comparing, Hun Que found out that , Lu Ye, a guy from the human race is his own son, and their soul race are all illegitimate children...


    "It''s not a big problem, just wait and see what happens!" Hun Que said lightly, the corners of his eyes twitching.


    Lu Ye''s side moved quickly. Wherever the deity and the three clones passed, all the lotuses were refined, and they gained a lot in one day.


    As for the deity, the five-color lotus has already evolved into the six-color lotus, and it is estimated that two or three three-color lotus will be refined.


    The progress of the three avatars is almost the same, and the refined lotus of each is evolving towards the five-color, and is still in the four-color level.


    Lu Ye wanted to find a colorful flower.


    Because during such refinement, he could clearly feel that a ready-made five-color lotus was worth half a day''s hard work.


    It''s a pity that so far, the highest lotus he has found is the four-color lotus, and he doesn''t know if the five-color lotus hasn''t appeared yet, or it has already been refined by the soul clan.


    The active soul race that can be encountered is also decreasing, because the soul race that has harvested will not go to refine the lotus anymore, but will find a place to refine the pond water here to practice and strengthen their soul body .


    Therefore, most of the soul races that Lu Ye met would stay quietly in one place, with their eyes closed and their knees crossed.


    Even for the soul race itself, the opening of the lotus pond is a rare opportunity.


    At a certain moment, Lu Ye, who was looking around, suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction. In that direction, he found a precious blood clone, which was exactly what he was thinking about.


    In the next moment, the void spirit patterns around his body were outlined, and he disappeared in place in an instant.


    When he reappeared, the person had already arrived at the side of the precious blood avatar, and the avatar did not stop, but swept away to the distance, while the deity Lu Ye looked forward.


    In that direction, several soul powers are colliding and fluctuating, and in the center of the collision, colorful rays of light are blooming impressively.


    Finally found the five-color lotus!


    And there are several soul races fighting for it.


    Lu Ye was familiar with this scene, and immediately approached the battlefield unceremoniously.


    Seeing his actions like this, the hearts of the Rizhao Elders of the Soul Clan went cold. If nothing happened, the Wucai Shenlian might have the surname Lu again.

 Chapter 1662

    As Lu Ye approached, he unexpectedly found a familiar aura here.


    Li Shang is also here!


    Speaking of which, he hadn''t found Li Shang since he entered the lotus pond, and he didn''t expect to meet her at this time.


    Taking a closer look, there are four soul races fighting for the front, including Li Shang, and all of them are at the late stage of Xingxiu, and their strength is almost the same as that of Li Shang.


    If it''s a chaotic situation, the four soul races don''t know how long it will take to decide the winner.


    But at this moment, the situation is very unfavorable for Li Shang, because those three soul clans don''t care about martial arts, and they are teaming up to deal with her.


    Obviously they intend to eliminate Li Shang first, and the remaining three will decide the outcome.


    This is also the normal practice of the soul race when encountering high-quality Shenlian, but it is not known whether the three soul races have joined forces temporarily or formed an alliance long ago.


    When Lu Ye arrived, Li Shang already had the intention to retreat.


    After all, one against three, everyone knows the basics, how can they be opponents? Forcing to stay is just asking for trouble.


    Just when she was making up her mind, she unexpectedly noticed a familiar aura approaching, turned her head in the midst of her busy schedule, and saw Lu Ye''s figure.


    Be sure!


    Others don''t know about Lu Ye''s strength, but she knows about it. After all, Lu Ye and Yueyao have repeatedly fought against each other, and there are several Yueyao who died in Lu Ye''s hands, even Rizhao.


    However, the fight of the soul clan is different from the normal fight after all. Lu Ye''s strength is certainly strong, and he doesn''t know if he can take advantage of this kind of fight.


    Just as she was thinking, Lu Ye had already made a move. With the surge of soul power, complex lines were laid out and outlined. In an instant, a sharp edge like a short blade without a handle emerged, attacking one of the soul clans directly. go.


    God front!


    Shengshou uses soul power to move, and there is not much difference between external appearance and spiritual power, both are a barrier to protect his body.


    But the god''s edge is different. If it is built with spiritual power, it will attach to the blade, which can greatly improve the sharpness of the weapon. If it can be built with soul power, its appearance will be such a sharp edge.


    Of course, if there is a suitable soul treasure, it can also be blessed on the soul treasure, but Lu Ye does not have a soul treasure to actively attack!


    At first glance, the edge looks like a short blade without a handle, breaking through the water in the pool, and it will fall in front of a soul clan in an instant.


    The soul clan sensed that something was wrong, and immediately mobilized the soul power to protect the whole body, but soon he showed a horrified expression, because with his background in the late stage of Xingxiu, the protection condensed was so fragile when the sharp edge approached him. .


    Immediately afterwards, the dazzling edge pierced his body!


    The soul cultivator exclaimed and hurriedly backed away.


    If it were a flesh and blood body that suffered such a blow, it would inevitably be a scene of blood splattering, but the soul family is a soul body after all, so there is no such bloody scene.


    This kind of injury is not big or small for the soul clan, and it is not difficult to recover on weekdays, let alone in the lotus pond now, with the surrounding water as support, it is easy to recover.


    But this soul cultivator showed horror. Although it was only one blow, he had already experienced the horror of Lu Ye''s attack. It was definitely not something he could stop. Fortunately, he still had two temporary allies!


    As soon as this thought came to mind, his expression became dull. At the same time, the two dying allies beside him also froze, not daring to move.


    Under the gaze of the three pairs of eyes, Lu Ye stood quietly not far away, while the soul power surged all over his body, one after another on both sides of him, like the sharp edge just now, was rapidly forming, and in the blink of an eye, Lu Ye was around Dozens of hundreds of sharp-edged divine lines appeared, firmly locking the three soul monks.


    The three soul clans clearly sensed that as long as they dared to make any changes, they would definitely be attacked by Lu Ye like a storm. They had seen the ferocity of such an attack with their own eyes, how could they not know the horror of these gods?


    If so many gods were to attack together, they would not be as simple as being injured.


    Fortunately, the other party has no intention of launching an offensive, it should only be a deterrent.


    Under the collision of eyes, the three soul clans were also sensible, they all slowly shook their heads, and quietly exited, they were not opponents, and it was useless to force them to stay.


    Moreover, the battles on the Soul Clan''s side are basically done at the end, and there are very few decisive fights.


    "What kind of soul art is this?" Over the lotus pond, Elder Xu Yuan rubbed his eyes vigorously and asked in surprise.


    The other Rizhao elders also had incredible expressions on their faces, and they really wanted to know what it was.


    They all knew that Lu Ye was a human race, but it was unbelievable that a human race could practice such an exquisite soul art.


    Although Lu Ye showed the means of the holy guard before, but this was the first time he showed a sharp edge, which moved the Rizhao of the soul clan for a while.


    Because the speed of these divine fronts is too fast, it shouldn''t be an ability that a monk of Xingxiu can have, and its killing is so terrible that the soul race of the same level can''t stop it at all.


    The soul clan''s expression was serious, and they said slowly: "This should not be a soul technique!"


    "Isn''t it a soul technique?" Several Rizhao elders were amazed.


    Hun Que said: "There is a kind of people in the foreign race called spirit pattern masters, and spirit pattern masters have a branch of war pattern masters. They are good at using various spirit patterns to improve their own strength in battle, and their fighting styles are treacherous and changeable. , It¡¯s very difficult to deal with, what this kid used should be the means of a war pattern master, and those should be god patterns!¡±


    "Shen Wen..." The Rizhao elders were all thoughtful, they had heard of Shen Wen, and even said that many soul arts of the Soul Clan had the shadow of Shen Wen.


    But this is the first time they have seen such an exaggerated divine pattern. It''s not about the power. No matter how powerful the method of the astral realm is, it''s the same thing for them. It''s just that the speed at which the divine pattern is activated... is too Incredible.


    In a single thought, there are hundreds of divine lines, is this a human thing?


    "Damn it!" The woman elder sighed. Judging from this, the first five-colored lotus on the lotus pond was about to fall into the hands of that human kid.


    Just three colors and four colors, this is five colors!


    The Soul Clan who can refine the Five-Colored Divine Lotus all have the talent of Rizhao. Although they may not be able to achieve Rizhao, they are still more hopeful than other clansmen.


    It has been too long since a new sunshine has been born here in the ancestral land, only relying on the support of their older generation, the future is worrying.


    "Congratulations, fellow daoist!"


    After the three soul clans left, Li Shang turned to look at Lu Ye with a slightly complicated expression. Although she knew that Lu Ye was very strong, she really didn''t expect that in such a battle, Lu Ye would still be crushed. The ability to suppress monks of the same realm.


    It was a means she had never seen before.


    "Congratulations!" Lu Ye looked at Li Shang.


    "?" Li Shang was puzzled.


    "I have already refined Shenlian." Lu Ye said with a smile.


    Li Shang was stunned for a moment, and then showed joy: "Really?"


    "Can this still lie to you?" While speaking, Lu Ye raised one hand, and a multicolored lotus appeared on the hand.


    The Shenlian is usually in the Divine Sea, but it can also be summoned, but after all, it is only a thing for nourishing the soul, without the ability to attack and defend, so summoning it is useless.


    Seeing the five-colored lotus, Li Shang immediately believed Lu Ye''s words, and said pleasantly, "Then I''ll go refine it."


    "I''ll protect you!" Lu Ye said.


    If Li Shang was not here, he would never let go of this five-colored lotus. After all, refining a five-colored lotus is equivalent to half a day''s hard work, and it will definitely turn the lotus he already has into a six-colored lotus. of.


    But since Li Shang is here, it doesn''t matter to let her try. Li Shang has helped him a lot in the past few years. If Li Shang hadn''t possessed his soul, with his own strength, Lu Ye reckoned that he would not be able to kill him. Yue Yao.


    Moreover, the ancestors of Xianyuan City will need to be taken care of by Li Shang in the future, and Yiyi and Hu Po will also stay here.


    It won''t do him any harm if Li Shang becomes stronger.


    Of course, it was impossible to judge whether Li Shang could successfully refine Lu Ye. If she couldn''t, it would not be too late for her to make a move.


    Li Shang came to the five-colored lotus excitedly, feeling a little unreal.


    Although she also wanted to refine a five-color lotus, she knew that it was difficult. Throughout the ages, there were not many clansmen who could refine the five-color lotus. Someone can refine it.


    She also just wanted to try, if it didn''t work, she would go to refining four colors, if not, then only three colors, if not, then two colors and one color...


    Lu Ye had never seen the soul clan refine the divine lotus before. While watching, standing in front of the five-colored divine lotus, Li Shang''s soul power surged all over his body, covering the divine lotus.


    Soon, the five-color lotus reacted, and the petals were gently stretched, like the wings of a butterfly fluttering.


    Li Shang''s expression was slightly agitated, and the surge of soul power became more and more intense.


    In the next moment, the five-colored lotus turned into a five-colored streamer, imprinted into her body and disappeared.


    Li Shang, who hadn''t started exerting his strength, was stunned, with a dazed expression on his face!


    "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist!" Lu Ye congratulated.


    Li Shang hadn''t reacted yet, until he was sure again and again that the five-colored lotus had really been refined into his body, and then he showed an excited smile.


    But... it shouldn''t be that simple to refine the divine lotus, right? Although Li Shang participated in the battle for the lotus pond for the first time, he also knew the difficulty of refining the five-colored lotus. Logically speaking, even if he was qualified to refine it, it would take at least half an hour. How could he succeed so suddenly? up?


    and¡­¡­


    "Why do I feel that our two Shenlians are a little different?" Li Shang asked.


    The five-color lotus that Lu Ye showed just now seemed to be brighter and more intense than the light she had refined. Although there was no careful comparison, Li Shang felt that there was a big difference between the two lotus.


    "No, maybe the color is different." Lu Ye said casually.


    Li Shang didn''t ask any more questions. He was still very excited after refining the five-colored lotus, and said: "Although the lotus has been refined, there is still a little time before the lotus pond is closed. The practice environment here is rare. , Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t let this go to waste, why don¡¯t you just practice here together?¡±

 Chapter 1663

    "What''s going on?" The elders of Rizhao of the Soul Clan were stunned, and felt that what they saw and heard today was too weird.


    That human Lu Yiye can quickly refine the divine lotus, it can be said that it is the care of the will of the ancestors, how can even Li Shang of his own family do it?


    And that is the five-colored lotus, the highest quality lotus in the lotus pond.


    Logically speaking, even if Li Shang could be refined, it would not be possible to succeed in refining within half an hour, but in fact Li Shang only spent a few breaths of effort.


    Compared with the efficiency of other tribesmen, it is simply terrifying! You must know that under their observation, the other clansman refined the lotus with normal speed and efficiency.


    This is obviously not normal.


    Li Shang was able to do this, definitely because of that human kid.


    The will of the ancestral land took special care of him, allowing him to refine many divine lotuses effortlessly. He gave up the five-colored divine lotus to Li Shang, and even Li Shang actually enjoyed this kind of treatment.


    "This kid... is not bad!" The woman who thought Lu Ye was hateful just now, looking at it now, can''t help but think that this kid is much more pleasing to the eye.


    Although he refined a lot of divine lotuses, which made the people of the clan less chances, but he could also refine a five-colored divine lotus from Li Shang, which can make up for everything.


    Not every time the lotus pond is opened, there are clansmen who are lucky enough to refine the five-colored lotus. Often it is opened ten times, and maybe only one clansman succeeds.


    Take this time as an example, the Rizhaos did not expect any clansman to be able to refine the five-colored lotus, and now there is a Lishang, which is definitely a surprise.


    With the help of this multicolored lotus, Li Shang can be said to have the capital of sunshine, and it is worth cultivating vigorously in the future.


    "The old man wants to know one thing..." Xu Yuan rubbed his aching head, "Where did he get the five-colored lotus?"


    As soon as these words came out, Rizhao, many soul races, couldn''t help being stunned.


    That''s right, where did he get the five-colored lotus?


    After the opening of the lotus pond this time, the five-colored lotus that Li Shang refined was the first to be born. Although the number of divine lotuses that Lu Ye had refined before was a lot, the highest was only four-colored lotus, most of which were single-colored and double-colored. colorful.


    How could he have the five-colored lotus!


    But he had clearly summoned a five-colored lotus just now!


    Moreover, Li Shang could sense that his five-color lotus was somewhat different from the one he had refined, so why couldn''t the elders see it?


    Lu Ye''s five-color lotus...is not normal!


    Regardless of the color or brightness, there is a huge difference from the five-colored lotus in their cognition.


    Thinking about his previous actions, an incredible idea suddenly popped up in the minds of the Rizhao elders.


    The woman showed a shocked expression, and turned her head to look at Hun Que: "Patriarch, could it be..."


    Hun Que shook his head slowly, not in the sense of veto, but because he himself didn''t know.


    The soul clan has lived here for tens of thousands of years, and he has been in charge of the soul clan for thousands of years, but the new and strange things he has seen in this life are not as many as today, which is really eye-opening.


    "After the lotus pond is closed, you can find out after asking."


    Normally, these Rizhaos are too lazy to inquire about other people''s privacy, but the five-colored lotus that Lu Ye showed is really curious. If they don''t understand it, the Rizhaos of the Soul Race may not be able to practice properly in the future up.


    In the lotus pond, Lu Ye rejected Li Shang''s invitation.


    After refining a divine lotus, the soul clan has nothing to do, and can practice here safely until the lotus pond is closed, but he still has to run around.


    The three precious blood avatars are not idle, so naturally he, the deity, can''t be lazy.


    Yu Lishang explained that he wanted to look around, and Lishang would not hinder him.


    Saying goodbye to Lishang, Lu Ye continued to search for and refine the divine lotus.


    After more than two hours, Lu Ye watched the divine lotus in the sea of ??gods. After two hours of hard work, at this moment, the five-colored lotus has turned into six colors!


    And it can continue to refine the lotus, which can obviously evolve into a colorful lotus!


    This made Lu Ye very excited. The effect of the six-color lotus on nourishing the soul is much better than that of the five-color lotus. If it can be transformed into a seven-color lotus, it will definitely be stronger!


    Feeling the progress of the three precious blood avatars, Lu Ye felt that there was still a big gap between his side and Qicai!


    I have to work harder, counting the time, the lotus pond will be closed in one day.


    But the good news is that one of the avatars found another five-color lotus, and Lu Ye rushed to it.


    Although the avatar has inherited all of Lu Ye''s strength, as long as he has a suitable weapon, he can almost display his normal strength, but because it is a precious blood avatar, it is different from the talent tree avatar, and the precious blood avatar cannot be activated quickly Divine pattern.


    In such a competitive environment, the god pattern is the key to the enemy, and only the deity can play.


    The powerful damage of the divine front and the divine pattern is not something that soul clans of the same realm can resist. This deity only showed his own means a little bit, and let the several soul clans who were fighting for the colorful divine lotus over there retreat. The situation is almost the same as when encountering Li Shang.


    After refining this five-color lotus, it is one step closer to the seven-color lotus!


    With only half a day left before the lotus pond was closed, only Lu Ye was left active in the entire lotus pond.


    Other soul races, either have already refined the divine lotus, have no desires and desires, and use the special environment here to cultivate, or they have nothing to gain, knowing that they can''t refine any divine lotus, so they simply don''t waste time, and also seize the time to use this place Practice.


    This is more convenient for Lu Ye. Even though he has been refining the lotus in the past few days, there are still single-color and double-color lotuses in the lotus pond that have been bred again. After being refined by him, they turned into the lotus in his sea. Nutrients that evolve.


    He secretly rejoiced that thanks to his precious blood avatar, otherwise relying on the deity alone would definitely not be enough time.


    Until a certain moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the ears of everyone in the lotus pond: "After burning incense, the lotus pond will be closed, and all the clansmen will leave quickly!"


    This is obviously the strong man of the soul clan to inform the clansmen, so as not to come out late and any accidents will happen.


    All of a sudden, in the entire lotus pond, the figures of many soul races flitted and flew upwards.


    Lu Ye''s busy figure also stopped.


    When the time came, he didn''t know if the deity and the three divine lotus clones could get a seven-colored one together. It was probably not a big problem, because not only the deity''s side was the six-colored lotus, but one of the precious blood clones was on the other side. It is also six-colored. Although the other two clones are only five-colored, no matter whether there are two six-colored flowers or two five-colored flowers, they are not in a newly evolved state, but on the basis of the evolved state, they have refined a lot of progress of the divine lotus.


    When these four divine lotuses are gathered together, there is a high probability that a colorful lotus can be formed... right?


    Of course, if it doesn''t work, there''s nothing Lu Ye can do, and he can''t just stay here.


    Regardless of the six colors or the seven colors, this is a surprise. It is a benefit that I never thought of before coming to the ancestral land of the soul clan. It is good to have it now, so don''t be too demanding.


    While the spiritual power surged all over his body, a void spirit pattern spread out under his feet, and in the next moment, three precious blood clones teleported from three different directions, and fell into Lu Ye''s body one by one and disappeared.


    Lu Ye didn''t stop, and his figure swept upwards. At the same time, he could clearly feel that some wonderful changes were taking place in his divine sea.


    After paying close attention, I saw that the original six-colored lotus in the sea of ??gods, after merging with the lotus brought back by the three precious blood clones, it really quickly transformed into a seven-colored lotus!


    All of a sudden, the rays of light in Shenhai bloomed, covering all corners.


    And at this moment, Lu Ye''s mind couldn''t help but feel a sense of clarity that he had never had before, as if he was spotless and spotless.


    It is obvious that if you comprehend some secret or obscure technique in this state, the efficiency will be greatly improved!


    This is undoubtedly very useful for him, because no matter whether it is the inheritance left by many ancestors in Shenwu Liao, or the talent tree to derive the spirit pattern, such a clear mind is needed.


    It can be foreseen that the efficiency will be greatly increased if the spirit pattern is deduced or some inheritance is learned in the future.


    In addition, Lu Ye has a very strange feeling, that is, he seems to have some wonderful connection with the entire space of the ancestral land.


    But before he realized what this connection was like, he was out of the lotus pond, and the next moment, he immediately felt a lot of eyes looking towards him.


    Looking up, I saw those Rizhao elders from the Soul Clan looking at me with complicated expressions...


    Lu Ye felt a little guilty...


    This situation... Could it be that what I did in the lotus pond was all seen by them?


    Think about it, otherwise how could these Rizhao look at him like this.


    The roaring sound suddenly sounded, the huge lotus pond vibrated slightly, and the water in the lotus pond trembled accordingly. Then, under the attention of many soul races, the petals of the blooming lotus pond slowly closed, and soon recovered into a flower containing It looks like a flower bud waiting to be released.


    This time, the battle for the lotus pond is completely over.


    The voice of Hun Que sounded again, nothing more than to encourage the clansmen who participated in the battle for the lotus pond this time, let the clansmen who have gained something refrain from arrogance and impetuosity, and make persistent efforts, so that the clansmen who have not gained anything can meditate and improve themselves, looking forward to the next lotus pond There will be gains when you open it.


    Not long after, many soul clans dispersed separately, and Lu Ye also got together with Li Shang, Yiyi and Hu Po. Knowing that Li Shang and Lu Ye had gained something this time, Yiyi was obviously very happy and looked forward to her next participation The situation of the dispute over the lotus pond.


    The group was about to rush towards Lishang''s colorful lotus land.


    "Lu Yiye, you don''t have to go." Hun Que suddenly stopped him.


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked towards Hun Que, and saw those Sun Clan Rizhaos were all looking at him.


    "I''ll go over there. I''m afraid senior Hun Que has some orders, so you go back first." Lu Ye said.


    Li Shang nodded, but Yiyi was a little worried: "Are you all right?"


    Lu Ye smiled: "It''s okay."


    If something happens, he can''t avoid it. There are several sunshines here.


    Li Shang was very relieved of his Rizhao elders, he comforted Yiyi, and left with her and Hu Po.


    Only then did Lu Ye walk up to Hun Que and other soul clan Rizhao, and saluted, "I have seen you, seniors."

 Chapter 1664

    Lu Ye had a respectful attitude, and Rizhao, a few soul races, nodded slightly. Among other things, this human kid''s demeanor is still very extraordinary, and he is not someone to be taken lightly at first glance.


    They have all traveled and seen many geniuses from other races, so they have some insight into people.


    But having said that, if it is really an ordinary person, it will not touch the will of the ancestral land and let the will of the ancestral land take care of it.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just wanted to ask you something." Elder Xu Yuan said kindly.


    Lu Ye nodded, he was not nervous either.


    "I don''t know what the seniors want to ask?"


    Hun Que said directly: "Can you summon your refined lotus, let us have a look?"


    He was really curious whether the situation on Lu Ye''s side was as they had imagined.


    After finishing speaking, he added another sentence: "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to."


    Lu Ye pondered for a while, since the Shenlian was obtained from the Soul Clan, it was thanks to the Rizhaos for being able to enter the lotus pond. Since people want to see it, it is hard to refuse.


    Nodding his head at the moment, he said, "Seniors, if you want to see it, there is no problem."


    Saying so, he stretched out his hand, and his soul power surged, and the next moment, colorful rays of light burst out, and a beautiful lotus, like a withered jade, appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Rizhao, a few soul clans, was greatly shocked, looking at the seven-colored lotus in disbelief, even though they had guessed in their hearts, but when it was confirmed, they still couldn''t believe it!


    The elder woman exclaimed even more: "Seven colors!"


    Although they had vaguely guessed from the time Lu Ye summoned the five-colored lotus that the lotus refined by Lu Ye might evolve to a higher quality, they never expected that in just three days, a seven-colored lotus would be produced. !


    They thought that six colors were the limit.


    After being shocked, his eyes gradually became obsessed, because even if they were sunshine, there was no colorful lotus!


    In their sea of ??gods, there are only five colors.


    The elder woman calmed down her complicated mood, and said: "In this way, the divine lotus you refined in the lotus pond can really be combined into one, and the evolution will be of higher quality?"


    "good!"


    The elders of Rizhao were suddenly in a delicate mood, and somehow their hearts felt a little sour...


    Ancestral land, you are too eccentric, they can only have colorful sunshines, and a human kid who came out of nowhere can actually have something they long for but can''t ask for.


    The scene was silent for a moment.


    "Very good!" After a long while, Hun Que spoke slowly, looked at Lu Ye and said, "This is your chance, don''t let this chance pass you by in the future."


    After a pause, he continued: "Since ancient times, only holy beasts have been able to possess the seven-colored lotus on my Soul Clan side. You are the first one to own the seven-colored lotus in the body of a non-sacred beast. With the help of this lotus, I believe that when you are strong enough in the future, it will be much easier to be promoted to Rizhao."


    He was afraid that Lu Ye would not know the preciousness of the seven-colored lotus, so he deliberately told him more.


    Lu Ye showed a look of astonishment: "You seniors don''t have seven-colored lotus?"


    He thought that the sunshines must have them all.


    Xu Yuan couldn''t help but glared at Lu Ye, boy, if you chat like this, it wouldn''t be very kind, didn''t you hear the patriarch say that only holy beasts can have the colorful lotus...


    Hun Que obviously didn''t want to answer these words, and continued to say: "The effect of the five-color lotus is already extremely powerful. If you get seven colors, the effect will only be even worse. But remember, you can''t neglect the improvement of your own cultivation. A body of flesh and blood is different from my soul race. For you humans, blindly being strong is not necessarily a good thing. If one day, your cultivation base cannot match the strength of your soul, it may still be a problem .¡±


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but look serious, and said: "I also ask the patriarch to enlighten me!"


    Hun Que said: "Let''s put it this way, for you humans, the physical body is the container of the soul, and with the improvement of cultivation, the volume of this container will gradually increase, so even the soul will change with the improvement of cultivation. Strong, the container can still hold it, but if your cultivation is stagnant, but your soul is growing, one day the container will be broken, and at that time, it will be troublesome."


    It was the first time Lu Ye heard such a statement, but since it was said by the patriarch of the Soul Clan, it must be true.


    In this world, there will never be creatures whose souls are so powerful that they can break through the container of the body. After all, no matter what kind of creatures it is, it is not easy to improve their souls. But now that Lu Ye has a colorful lotus, if he doesn''t work hard, If you improve your cultivation base, this kind of situation may really happen.


    That''s why Hun Que specifically told him, although he thought that Lu Ye should not be very old, now that he has a late Xingxiu cultivation base, his talent must be extraordinary, and this kind of person''s cultivation progress must not be too bad.


    "Taught!" Lu Ye nodded seriously.


    Xu Yuan laughed at the side and said: "It doesn''t matter if there is such a day, when the time comes, I will be able to accomplish a lot."


    When the other Rizhao heard about it, it was really possible. If Lu Ye also became a soul clan, then he would belong to his own family. He who owns the seven-colored lotus will definitely not be inferior to them in his growth height in the future. If he is a soul clan, the will of the ancestors will take special care of him There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Thank you, Elder, for your kindness." Lu Ye twitched the corner of his mouth, secretly deciding that he must pay attention to the improvement of his cultivation, and never let the situation Hun Que mentioned happen.


    "By the way, patriarch." Lu Ye remembered something again, "After getting this seven-colored lotus, I feel as if I have some wonderful connection with this space. What''s going on?"


    After taking back the three precious blood avatars, melting all the divine lotuses together, and turning the divine lotus in the sea into seven colors, Lu Ye had this kind of connection. When he spoke just now, he sensed it a little bit and found that The connection is indeed real, and it''s strong.


    The divine lotus is the thing conceived in the lotus pond of the ancestral land. It is understandable that he refined it and would have a connection with the space of the ancestral land.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand what this connection meant. Taking advantage of this opportunity, there were many sunshines, so he wanted to ask for advice.


    "Contact? What kind of connection?" Hun Que was taken aback.


    Lu Ye described it carefully, but when he described it, he found that the expressions of these Rizhao people became more and more strange.


    After Lu Ye finished describing, he couldn''t help but asked a little nervously: "Seniors, is this...a good thing or a bad thing?"


    The main reason is that Rizhao''s expressions are too strange, as if they know something, but it''s hard to say it directly.


    "Follow me!" Hun Que said suddenly, and as he said this, his soul power surged around Lu Ye, and his body shook.


    Lu Ye felt dazed for a while, and when he reappeared, he was no longer beside the lotus pond, but on a lotus land.


    Judging from the feeling of this lotus land, it must be a seven-color lotus land, because the cultivation environment here is much better than Li Shang''s five-color lotus land.


    After Lu Ye stood still, he realized that the other elders of Rizhao had followed, as if watching the excitement.


    Elder Xu Yuan smiled even more: "Don''t panic, if the situation is really as we think, it will be a good thing for you!"


    Lu Ye nodded in response, but looking at Elder Xu Yuan''s smile, he always felt that things were not that simple.


    But soon, he was attracted by a pool in front of him.


    The pool is not big, but there are dots of light inside. At first glance, it seems to be nothing special, but when you look carefully, Lu Ye is surprised to find that those dots of fluorescence are like the light of stars.


    This small pool is like a miniature of a starry sky.


    "This is the starry sky pool, which is the core of my soul clan. With this starry sky pool, the ancestral land can be connected to all parts of the starry sky." Hun Que explained a little bit, but he didn''t explain too much, and then he didn''t wait for Lu Ye to ask. As soon as the soul power urged him, he wrapped him up and plunged into the starry sky pool.


    The small pool suddenly enlarged in Lu Ye''s field of vision. In an instant, he felt as if he had not plunged into a pool, but the entire starry sky.


    Those extremely tiny fluorescent lights also quickly turned into huge celestial bodies, shining brightly.


    When Lu Ye came back to his senses, he was already standing in a starry sky.


    Hun Que was standing not far away, with his hands behind his back.


    Lu Ye sensed it a little bit, and his mind was shaken. Even though he had learned some mysteries about the ancestral land of the soul clan from Li Shang as early as when Li Shang returned to the ancestral land, he had just listened to Hun Que''s explanation. Having experienced it myself, I still couldn''t hide my surprise.


    It is certain that this is no longer the ancestral land of the Soul Clan, this is a certain location in the vast starry sky!


    In other words, after Hun Que brought him into the Starry Sky Pool just now, they came to this place from the ancestral land of the Soul Clan through the mystery of the Starry Sky Pool.


    The starry sky pool can be regarded as a complex insect path connecting all parts of the starry sky!


    It''s just that the location where the general wormway is connected is fixed. Although the starry sky pool is also considered fixed, but with the help of the starry sky pool, there is not only one choice.


    In the small starry sky pool, there are more than one places that can connect to the starry sky!


    Lu Ye turned his head and looked around, and found that this starry sky was very strange, and he could be sure that he had never been here before.


    It''s just... What did Hun Que bring himself here for?


    Just when Lu Ye was puzzled, Hun Que''s voice sounded: "Connect your mind to the seven-colored lotus in your divine sea, and see if you have any special feelings."


    Although Lu Ye was puzzled, he still did as he did, and his mind was linked to the colorful lotus. The next moment, his expression was slightly startled.


    Because after coming here, the strange feeling in the ancestral land of the soul clan disappeared, but as he connected with the colorful lotus in his mind, that strange feeling appeared again.


    It''s just a comparison, it''s much lighter than in the ancestral land of the Soul Clan.


    Seeing the change in his expression, Hun Que had already confirmed his thoughts: "It really is so!"


    "Patriarch, what is this...?" Lu Ye asked.

 Chapter 1665

    Hun Que said: "Since you came back with Li Shang, you must have seen how Li Shang communicated with the ancestral land and opened the passage to the ancestral land."


    "Yes." Lu Ye nodded.


    Hun Que said: "Every soul clan has this ability. The clansmen rely on the power of their own soul clan. You are a human race, so naturally you don''t have soul orbs, but... your seven-colored lotus can replace soul orbs to exert similar abilities. role!"


    Lu Ye immediately reacted: "That is to say, I can also enter the ancestral land of the soul clan from here like Li Shang did?"


    "You give it a try!" Hun Que said.


    Lu Ye was very excited. When he failed to prevent Yiyi from entering the ancestral land of the soul clan, what he regretted most was that he could not visit her anytime. With the ability of the soul clan, wouldn''t it be much more convenient to enter the ancestral land of the soul clan in the future.


    At that time, when you want to visit Yiyi, you just need to find a suitable location and hook it up with a seven-colored lotus to enter it.


    Thinking carefully about Li Shang''s act of linking the ancestral land of the soul clan at that time, Lu Ye sacrificed his seven-colored lotus, and poured his soul power into the lotus.


    Soon, he noticed that the strange connection was getting closer and closer. After about an hour or so, the void in front of him suddenly rippled like the surface of water, and then the space mold lake distorted.


    This situation is exactly the same as when Li Shang communicated with the ancestral land with the help of the soul orb.


    But Lu Ye''s side was much faster than her back then. It took Li Shang a full half a day to go to Lianzu''s land, but it only took him an hour on his side. In terms of efficiency, Li Shang undoubtedly couldn''t compare with him.


    This is obviously the magic of the Seven Colors Divine Lotus. Although this thing is not a soul orb, if it is used to connect the ancestral land of the soul clan, the effect is undoubtedly much better than the soul orb of the soul clan of the same realm.


    If you encounter any crisis in the future, maybe you can use this method to escape!


    However, an hour is a bit long after all, and if you encounter a powerful enemy that you cannot get rid of, this method will not work, and there are some special requirements for the location of the Goulian ancestral land, not just any place.


    So if you want to use this method to escape, it depends largely on luck.


    The space distortion molded the lake like a cloud of mist, and soon, many colors bloomed from the mist, just like the scene Lu Ye saw last time, a lotus bloomed from the mist, and the mist at the flower core Tangled, I don''t know where it leads.


    Hun Que watched quietly from the side, and nodded slightly. It seemed that the seven-colored lotus really gave Lu Ye the ability to communicate with the ancestral land, and it only took an hour...


    This speed is comparable to many Yue-yao.


    "Go in." Hun Que said.


    Without hesitation, Lu Ye jumped into the flower core.


    When he stood still, he found that he had indeed returned to the ancestral land of the soul clan. Looking around, there were all kinds of colorful lotus lands in his field of vision.


    But this is not where the starry sky pool is, it should be just a certain location in the ancestral land of the soul clan. From this point of view, if you enter the ancestral land of the soul clan from the outside, it will appear in a random location, Lu Ye judged in his heart.


    Hun Que followed in immediately and stood beside him.


    Several figures rushed towards Hun Que from a distance, it was Xu Yuan and other Rizhao elders who obviously sensed the movement here and rushed over, they all cast questioning gazes at Hun Que, who nodded.


    It''s really good!


    Things are a bit outrageous. Since ancient times, no flesh and blood can enter the ancestral land. This time, a human kid ran in. It also touched the will of the ancestral land and let the ancestral land pass down instructions. Now he has even more. A seven-colored lotus that only the holy beasts of the past dynasties could have, the key point is that he can use the seven-colored lotus to go back and forth to his ancestral land...


    After living for so many years, this is the first time the Rizhao elders have seen such a bizarre thing.


    But after thinking about it, all these strange things are based on Zudi''s extra care for him. Without the permission of Zudi''s will, these things would not happen.


    Elder Xu Yuan rolled his eyes and laughed loudly: "Boy, in the future you will be regarded as half of my soul clan."


    Although he was born in the human race, but he has the ability only the soul race, and can enter the ancestral land, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is half a member of the soul race.


    And such a generation who is specially taken care of by the will of the ancestors, the soul clan is worth wooing.


    Lu Ye was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and saluted, "I will ask all the elders to take care of you from now on!"


    "It''s easy to say." Xu Yuan chuckled, "It seems that you don''t know what the biggest advantage of your colorful lotus is."


    Lu Ye thought about it, the colorful lotus undoubtedly has a great effect on warming and nourishing the soul. In addition, it can also allow Lu Ye to enter the ancestral land of the soul clan at a suitable position in the starry sky. If there are any other benefits, I quickly asked humbly: "I also ask the elders to enlighten me."


    Xu Yuandao: "My soul clansmen can return to the ancestral land at a suitable position in the starry sky with the help of soul beads, but you must not forget the starry sky pool, with the starry sky pool, my soul clan can also go to some specific places in the starry sky, Boy, do you understand now?"


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up, yes, the mystery of the Starry Sky Pond is undoubtedly another great benefit for him to get the Seven Colors Divine Lotus.


    Just now he was only concerned with amazement that his colorful lotus could replace the soul bead of the soul clan, but he didn''t think of this level.


    Now that I think about it carefully, if I want to go to a certain place in the starry sky in the future, I can use the starry sky pool to achieve my goal. Even if I can''t reach the destination directly, I can definitely go to the nearby area, saving a lot of time on the road.


    For example, he wanted to return to Kyushu before, and it took him several years to go from the Vientiane Galaxy, but if he used the Starry Sky Pool, he might be able to reach the Yuluo Galaxy directly, or a location near the Yuluo Galaxy. Needless to waste.


    The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched. If he had known this, he would have sent Li Shang back before returning to Kyushu.


    But at that time, he was not very familiar with Li Shang, and he couldn''t predict that he would get such benefits from the ancestral land of the soul clan, so it was naturally impossible to make such a decision. Li Shang returned to Kyushu to solve the problem of Xianyuan City.


    And that trip actually indirectly resolved a crisis in the future of the Yuluo Galaxy, because without his help to help Wuding wait for the Sifang Galaxy to solve the coalition forces of the two races of insects and blood, once the Sifang Galaxy is taken down, it will be unlucky in the future The most is the jade snail.


    In this way, it¡¯s not a loss!


    "Patriarch, since you are considered a member of my Soul Clan, are you qualified to choose a lotus land of your own?" Xu Yuan looked at Hun Que, intending to woo him more.


    Lu Ye''s performance this time really surprised them. When such a person grows up in the future, he must be extraordinary. It is not harmful for the soul clan to win over in advance.


    Hun Que obviously understood Xu Yuan''s intentions, nodded slightly and said, "Naturally." He looked at Lu Ye: "If you want, you can choose a five-color lotus land to live on your own!"


    Li Shang was able to choose a five-color lotus land because he brought back the holy beast, even if he violated the clan rules, it was enough to offset it. Lu Ye was able to choose it, naturally because of his various performances, and more because of his ancestors. ground instructions.


    As for the seven-colored lotus land... that''s what the Rizhaos can choose. Lu Ye''s cultivation level is still low now, so he can''t use it.


    Lu Ye showed gratitude, and said, "Thank you for the kindness of the patriarch and the elders, but after all, I am not a real soul clan, so I don''t plan to stay here for a long time. It is also an accident that I can enter the ancestral land this time. I will come back in a few days." going to leave."


    He still has to rush to the Yin-Yang Great Mill, how could he stay here forever.


    Hun Que also said that in the future, he should pay attention to the improvement of his cultivation. It would be comfortable to stay here, and the power of the soul will also increase quickly, but that will only intensify the conflict between the physical vessel and the soul.


    Hearing this, Hun Que was not surprised. He nodded and said: "You are a human race, and you really want to go out and explore more. If that is the case, then you can keep the qualification of Lianlu. Whenever you think about it in the future, you can go there." .¡±


    "Thank you Patriarch!"


    The Rizhaos did not stay long, and soon left under the leadership of Hun Que. Before leaving, Xu Yuan said to Lu Ye: "Whenever you want to leave, you can go to the old man, and the old man will take you to the Starry Sky Pool!"


    He is the elder on duty for the last hundred years on the side of the soul clan, and he is responsible for this kind of thing.


    Watching the Rizhaos leave, Lu Ye excitedly ran towards Lianlu where Li Shang was.


    It took a lot of effort to find it.


    The main reason is that he is not familiar with this place.


    Li Shang and Yiyi are waiting here anxiously.


    After the Lianchi battle was over, all the soul clan dispersed, but Lu Ye was kept by the Que patriarch and the Rizhao elders. Li Shang and Yiyi didn''t know what happened, so they were naturally worried.


    Now seeing him come back safely, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Lu Ye, are you okay?" Yiyi looked at him nervously.


    "It''s okay." Lu Ye smiled and shook his head, rubbing the seeds of Yiyi''s little head. If he really wanted to say it, it was a good thing. He could already imagine how surprised Yiyi would be the next time he suddenly came to visit Yiyi.


    Well, it''s better not to tell her that the colorful lotus can replace the soul orb, and give her a surprise later.


    "What do the patriarchs want you for?" Li Shang asked curiously.


    Lu Ye said: "It''s nothing, just chatting casually, let me walk around more when I have time next time."


    The corners of Li Shang''s eyes twitched, naturally he would not believe Lu Ye''s nonsense.


    But she didn''t know that what Lu Ye said was really true. With the Seven-Colored Divine Lotus, when would he want to come here in the future, not to mention that he could come here at any time, but it didn''t take much effort.


    I''m in a good mood.


    Lu Ye didn''t stay here much. Since it is convenient to travel to and from the ancestors of the Soul Clan in the future, there is no need to be reluctant.


    On the other hand, Yiyi, although she was determined to come back with Li Shang, her eyes were red when it was time to say goodbye. If it wasn''t for her soul and body not being able to shed tears, she might burst into tears.


    She waited in Kyushu for so many years, and finally waited for Lu Ye to return safely, but she never expected that they would be separated again after only a few years together.


    But this is her own choice after all, because only by staying here can she walk out of the true path of the soul clan and be able to fight side by side with Lu Ye in the future, otherwise the gap between them will only grow wider.

 Chapter 1666

    On Li Shang''s colorful floating land, Yiyi waved goodbye to Lu Ye, Hu Po growled in a low voice, they wanted to send Lu Ye off, but Lu Ye refused.


    There''s no need to give it away. Now that he has the Seven-Colored Divine Lotus, it will be relatively easy for him to think about it in the future.


    Soon Lu Ye''s figure disappeared from sight, and Yiyi felt lost.


    Li Shang walked over and put his arms around her shoulders, and said comfortingly: "There will always be a time when we meet in the future. At that time, you can activate the technique of possessing souls, even if your cultivation base is lower than him, it will be of great help!"


    "Yeah!" Yiyi nodded firmly, since she chose this path, then go on!


    The Seven-Colored Floating Land Luye where Elder Xu Yuan was located had been there before, so the path was fairly familiar, and he found it very smoothly.


    Immediately afterwards, under the leadership of Elder Xu Yuan, the two came to the Starry Sky Pool together.


    Pointing to the starry sky pool, Xu Yuan said: "This is the epitome of the entire starry sky. Theoretically speaking, the outline of the entire starry sky is in this pool, so if you want to go somewhere, you can find that place based on the star map. If you find a suitable area, you can use this pool to reach it."


    Although there was an experience of entering a certain position in the starry sky with the help of the starry pool, Lu Ye was still amazed after hearing Xu Yuan''s words.


    What kind of place is the ancestral land of the soul clan? Why is the starry sky pool, the core place, so mysterious?


    After all, there is a connection between a space and the entire starry sky. This kind of thing cannot be done by the tree of reincarnation. The tree of reincarnation can only achieve this connection with the help of countless clones.


    Lu Ye became more and more sure that the ancestral land of the soul clan might not be of the starry sky treasure level, otherwise there would be no such mystery.


    This time he was going to the Yin-Yang Great Mopan. According to the original plan, after sending Li Shang back, he had to return to the Vientiane Galaxy and use a worm path to enter another galaxy, and then there was a long way to go.


    It would take at least a year.


    According to the information he got, the starry sky spectacle of Yin Yang Da Mopan is located in a barren star field, because this starry sky wonder is an extremely rare starry sky wonder that has been growing slowly!


    In other words, its volume is gradually increasing.


    Looking at the entire starry sky, this kind of special starry sky spectacle is rare, and the more common one is actually the type that is disappearing, because it has existed for too long and can no longer be maintained.


    Of course, even if it is disappearing, for the wonders of the starry sky, it will not disappear in a short time. It may take hundreds or thousands of years. If the wonders of the starry sky are regarded as individual creatures, then those who are The disappearing spectacle of the starry sky is the twilight years, and the Yin-Yang Damopan is the upright age!


    Of course, not all the wonders of the starry sky will grow or disappear. Many wonders of the starry sky have existed in the world since ancient times, and have not changed much. The Vientiane Sea is this type.


    "Boy, where are you going?" Xu Yuan asked.


    Lu Ye stared intently at the dots of light in the starry sky pool, as if he saw miniatures of galaxies one after another, but it was really difficult for him to find the position of the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc among these miniatures.


    Because he is not familiar with the starry sky environment around the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc, otherwise he could take pictures of each other to determine the orientation.


    "I''m going to the Yin-Yang Great Mill." Lu Ye said.


    Xu Yuan was stunned, glanced at Lu Ye, and nodded slightly: "Seeing that your cultivation has reached the peak of Xingxiu, this is some kind of expert''s advice. You want to temper your body and prepare for the promotion of Yueyao?"


    Lu Ye was slightly stunned: "The yin and yang grinding disc can temper the body?"


    The reason why he went there was because of the suggestion of the tree of reincarnation, but he really didn''t know what benefits he could get there.


    Now after listening to Xu Yuan''s words, I just realized that the wonder of the starry sky can help people temper their bodies. If so... then is it necessary for me to go?


    His own physique has been cultivated to the extreme, and even things like precious blood can be condensed. Lu Ye feels that it is very difficult for any external force in this world to improve his physique to a higher level.


    "Naturally." Xu Yuan nodded, "That''s a fierce place, but it''s also a wonderful place."


    "The elder knows the Yin-Yang Great Mill very well?" Lu Ye asked.


    Xu Yuan said: "So-so, the old man traveled there when he was young."


    Lu Ye immediately asked, "Can the elder tell me more about this wonder of the starry sky?"


    Xu Yuan thought for a while, then smiled: "Needless to say, you will naturally feel it when you get there."


    mysterious...


    "But you still have to be careful. That place is not peaceful. Don''t force yourself to stand out when things happen. If you have nothing to do with yourself, hang on high."


    "Yes!" Lu Ye responded.


    "The location where the starry sky pool is connected can''t reach the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc, it can only reach this location." Xu Yuan said, and with a movement of his divine sense, he guided Lu Ye to the next direction.


    From the starry sky pool, Lu Ye couldn''t see how far that location was from the Yin-Yang Great Mill, but it definitely saved a lot of time than what he originally planned.


    "Then go here."


    "Wait." Xu Yuan stopped him.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, but saw Xu Yuan handing over a storage ring: "There are some soul jades in here, you can take them, the patriarch ordered the old man to give them to you."


    Lu Ye showed a happy expression, and quickly took it.


    He naturally knows about soul jade, which is equivalent to spirit jade, but spirit jade is used to restore spiritual power, and soul jade is used to restore soul power. It can be said that each piece of soul jade is equivalent to a piece of soul jade. A top-grade alchemy pill, even stronger.


    However, soul jade in the starry sky is not as common as spirit jade, and can even be collected in the starry sky. Soul jade is only produced in some very special places.


    The environment in the ancestral land of the soul clan is unique, and soul jade can naturally be bred.


    "Thank you, elder!" Lu Ye said happily, "I also ask the elder to thank the patriarch for me."


    The ancestral land of the soul clan is a good place, I will come again next time...


    "Go." Xu Yuan laughed and waved.


    "Then I''m going."


    While Lu Ye was speaking, his spiritual thoughts surged, he locked on the position guided by Xu Yuan, thanked Xu Yuan again, and jumped into the star pool.


    Just like before, the entire starry sky zoomed in rapidly in his field of vision, and by the time Lu Ye came back to his senses, he had already left the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    In the unknown starry sky, Lu Ye looked left and right, and found that there was nothing nearby except for a few desolate stars and dead stars.


    Which direction does this have to go? I don''t even know how far the Yin-Yang Great Mill is from here.


    After pondering for a while, I can only take one step at a time. It is best to find a boundary, or meet a monk and ask.


    He sacrificed the star boat and chose a direction at will to move forward.


    While searching around, Lu Ye wanted to see if he could meet anyone, and at the same time linked to the ancestral land of the soul clan through the seven-colored lotus in the sea of ??gods.


    Soon he discovered that as he got farther and farther away from the place where he had just appeared, although the seven-colored lotus in the sea of ??gods could still connect with the ancestral land, the connection was obviously gradually weakening.


    Only half an hour later, Lu Ye felt that the connection between the colorful lotus and the ancestral land had been weakened to the point that it was impossible to open the passage to the ancestral land.


    This means that even with the help of the seven-colored lotus in this position, he cannot enter the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    Sure enough, this method of entering the ancestral land of the soul clan has great restrictions, it needs to be in some specific locations, and there should be no big errors.


    But this is not a big deal, there should be quite a few such specific positions in the starry sky. If he really wants to enter the ancestral land of the soul clan, he only needs to use his seven-colored lotus to constantly change positions to judge whether the connection is weakening or not. Enhanced, you can find the right place smoothly.


    It''s nothing more than spending some energy and time. What Li Shang can do, he can naturally do.


    All the way forward, the wind and the sea were calm, and it was not until half a day later that he felt the sound of a fight coming from a distance, and from the sound, one of them was obviously triggered by the monk''s spiritual power.


    He was overjoyed, and hurriedly drove the Xingzhou closer to that direction, and soon saw two figures.


    There are two people, a man and a woman, one with a late Xingxiu cultivation base and one with a mid Xingxiu stage, and they are working together to kill a star beast that looks like a mouse.


    But the mouse star beast is really big enough, its body alone is five feet long, its body is full of stars, and its aura is fierce, so it doesn''t look too easy to mess with.


    Lu Ye stopped far away, he just came to ask for directions, he didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    A man and a woman who were fighting with the star beast over there obviously also saw Lu Ye''s arrival.


    However, after seeing Lu Ye stopping in the distance and actively revealing his late-stage cultivation of Xingxiu, the two of them were relieved.


    Generally speaking, what Lu Ye did was to show that he had no malice, and this was also the most correct expression when strange monks met in the starry sky.


    With no further worries, the male and female cultivators immediately exerted their strength, and quickly beheaded the star beast on the spot, leaving the woman to deal with it, and the male cultivator came towards Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye also greeted him, and when he got closer, Lu Ye saluted first: "This fellow Taoist invites you!"


    The other party returned the gift, looked Lu Ye up and down, and asked, "What''s the matter, Fellow Daoist?"


    It was obvious that Lu Ye was waiting for them here for something.


    Lu Ye said: "I would like to ask, where is the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc, if you can point it out, I would be very grateful."


    Hearing this, the male cultivator realized that Lu Ye was just asking for directions. This was a trivial matter, and he didn''t mind giving pointers.


    Dang even pointed out the direction to Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye looked in that direction, thanked him, and was about to hurry when the female cultivator came over: "Don''t fellow daoists belong to this galaxy?"


    Lu Ye told the truth: "I was passing by here, and I made a special trip to go to the Yin-Yang Great Mopan."


    The female cultivator understood, and popped out the jade slip to Lu Ye with her fingers: "This is the star map of this galaxy, including the direction of the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc. Fellow Daoist, please take it. There is a star map to reflect the astrology, so it is not easy to get lost."


    Lu Ye took it, checked it a bit, and found that it was indeed a star map, and as the female cultivator said, it included the location of the Yin-Yang Great Mill. He sincerely thanked: "Thank you, fellow daoist, for your help."


    The nun pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s just a small matter."


    Lu Ye left quickly, checking the star map as he walked forward.


    Judging from the star map, this galaxy is called the Hole Galaxy. If you want to go to the Yin-Yang Great Mill, you have to pass through the Hole Galaxy to reach the barren star field where this starry wonder is located.

 Chapter 1667

    In Lu Ye''s original plan, after sending Lishang back to his ancestral land, he had to return to the Vientiane galaxy, use a wormway to reach a place called the Sansheng galaxy, and then pass through the Sansheng galaxy to come to the Dongxu galaxy .


    If you really go this way, it will definitely take a lot of time. If you come from the ancestral land of the soul clan, but you can go directly to the cave, the difference between the two is clear at a glance.


    But the hole galaxy... Lu Ye vaguely felt that it sounded familiar, and after thinking about it carefully, he remembered that after he and Tang Jun accidentally wandered in the Vientiane galaxy, he had asked someone to inquire about information. The monk of the virtual galaxy, the other party claimed to be from the ancient cold world.


    And in the Vientiane Sea, there seems to be a Dongxu Island.


    To be able to occupy a spiritual island in a place like Vientiane Sea, the local power of the Dongxu galaxy should not be weak, at least there is sunshine sitting in it.


    In such an unfamiliar place, Lu Ye naturally wouldn''t act too ostentatiously, and moved forward quietly by himself in a single boat.


    According to the star map, with the current pace, as long as one month ahead, you can leave the scope of the cave galaxy and enter the barren star field.


    But after arriving there, there is still a long way to go before arriving at the location of the Yin-Yang Great Mill.


    When he was on his way, Lu Ye was not idle, and separated out the precious blood that concentrated his mind and mind. He now has three drops of precious blood, but this thing has many magical functions, so naturally the more the better.


    Lu Ye could feel that with his current strength, it was becoming more and more difficult to gather more precious blood. This might have something to do with his own background.


    However, when you are on the road, you are also idle. It is not good to enter the blue hall in the dragon to temper, so you can only condense the precious blood.


    The journey was peaceful, and one month later, Lu Ye compared the star map in his hand, and he walked out of the cave galaxy.


    The star map that the woman sent him before here is not very useful, because the star map only includes holes and no signs outside the galaxy, but now that he has arrived here, he has a general direction, Lu Ye thinks It shouldn''t be difficult to find the Great Yin-Yang Mill by yourself. After all, this starry sky spectacle is said to be so large that it can be seen from a distance.


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, Lu Ye already felt the desolation of the nearby starry sky. This kind of desolation is not only the lack of people, no traces of the existence of the boundary, but even the energy of the starry sky that can normally be felt in the starry sky. It''s thinner than usual.


    This situation becomes more obvious the further you go.


    Lu Ye vaguely guessed that this had something to do with the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc.


    This wonder of the starry sky has been growing slowly. Since it is growing, it naturally needs nutrients. Just like plants cannot do without water and sunlight, the growth of the wonders of the starry sky must be inseparable from the energy of the starry sky.


    The reason why it is thin is because it was swallowed by the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc.


    So in theory, Lu Ye could easily find the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc just by following this trace.


    From this point of view, the future of the Dongxu galaxy is worrisome. If the Yin-Yang Great Mopan continues to grow like this, sooner or later it will annex the territory of Dongxu. status quo.


    But who can stop the growth of a starry sky spectacle? There is no big problem right now, but in tens of thousands of years, what about tens of thousands of years later?


    This is not something that Lu Ye needs to worry about. He just suddenly thought of this level. There is sunshine in the cave, which should be a headache for them.


    After entering the barren star field, they walked steadily forward for half a month.


    On this day, Lu Ye was distracted from concentrating his precious blood, when suddenly he frowned and looked forward, the speed of Xing Zhou also quickly weakened and stopped soon.


    Although there was nothing in front of him, he always felt that something was not right.


    Looking carefully, nothing abnormal was found, but the feeling of something wrong did not disappear.


    Stimulated by the spiritual power, the eyes are immediately covered with intricate lines, giving insight and blessing.


    In the next moment, Lu Ye''s expression froze, because with the blessing of the spiritual insight pattern re-derived from the talent tree, he vaguely saw a huge phantom in front of him. The phantom was in the shape of a ball, covering a huge area. starry sky!


    Formation!


    A large formation has been set up here, and the people who set up the formation are highly accomplished in the way of the formation, so at the beginning, although he noticed something abnormal, he couldn''t see any clues. Even now, with the blessing of insight into the spirit pattern, He also doesn''t see too many tricks.


    It is only certain that the vast starry sky ahead is covered by an inexplicable formation.


    Lu Ye didn''t even think about it, hurriedly urged Xingzhou to turn around and run away.


    No matter what kind of ghostly formation this formation is, and who arranged it, it is always right to stay away from here. Fortunately, he was aware of it, otherwise he would bump into it and alarm the people who set up the formation, and the situation would only get worse.


    The one who can arrange this kind of formation is at least Yueyao, and not just ordinary Yueyao.


    But just now when he moved, the void behind him suddenly rippled, and then a palm shadow appeared out of thin air, grabbing towards Lu Ye like a chicken.


    The palm shadow was huge, purely made of mana. Feeling the ferocious fluctuations in the palm shadow, Lu Ye looked stern, because he realized that the one who shot him was the late Yueyao!


    Don''t look at him killing Rizhao and beheading Yueyao for a few months, but those are all special cases achieved under specific circumstances and basically cannot be reproduced. Whether it is killing Rizhao or killing Yueyao, it is not a manifestation of his true strength. Every time there is too much luck.


    Suddenly meeting Yueyao''s late stage, how could Lu Ye be an opponent.


    The starry sky... is really dangerous. Even though he is not a newcomer, he has been wandering in the starry sky for many years, but he can still feel weak and powerless.


    The shadow of the palm grasped it, covering the sky and hiding the earth, and the fierce and surging mana fluctuations even gave Lu Ye a feeling of being suppressed by the mountain.


    Even the trajectory of the starship showed signs of stagnation.


    Although the speed of the starship is much faster than that of the monk himself, no matter how good the performance of the starship is, there is a process of speeding up.


    Caught off guard by the attack, Lu Ye knew that it was impossible to use the star boat to avoid it, so he immediately took the spirit boat away, mobilized with spiritual power, and used the technique of plundering.


    The technique of plundering inherited from Yan Xi can not only be used in combat, but also has great advantages in escaping, especially in the current situation.


    The figure swept vertically, and dangerously pierced through the fingers of the palm shadow.


    "Oh?" A slightly surprised voice sounded, apparently he didn''t expect that he would personally take action in the later stage of Yueyao, and he would not be able to take down a star in the first place.


    But at the same time as the sound sounded, the grasped palm suddenly turned its palm.


    At this moment, Lu Ye was about to explode his precious blood, urging the blood clan''s blood escape technique to escape from here...


    Although the precious blood was precious, he couldn''t care less about it at this time. If he wanted to stay away from here, the Blood Escape Technique of the Blood Race was the top choice.


    However, before he had time to blew himself up, Lu Ye''s mind was turned upside down following the overturned palm shadow. That palm shadow... seemed to have the power to turn the world upside down.


    Suddenly, Lu Ye came back to his senses, but now it was too late to blew his precious blood, the shadows of his palms closed together, and suddenly retracted, turning into a big net, trapping him tightly!


    Lu Ye only felt that his spiritual power was suppressed in his body, and he couldn''t move it at all.


    Feeling cold.


    This is the end.


    The spiritual power cannot be mobilized, and his strongest trump card, the red talisman, cannot be used.


    Xingkong... is too dangerous, Xingxiu''s strength is still too weak, Lu Ye feels a little melancholy.


    He didn''t panic because he didn''t feel the killer''s murderous intent. If the other party Yueyao really wanted to kill someone in the late stage, he wouldn''t act like that just now.


    Trapped in the mana net, Lu Ye was dragged towards the position where he sensed that there was a formation just now, and after only a moment, he seemed to crash into an invisible barrier.


    Once the field of vision is clear, the surrounding scene is completely different from what I saw just now.


    But before Lu Ye watched, the man was dragged to a place, and the mana net that restrained him disappeared. Lu Ye didn''t dare to act rashly, because an extremely powerful divine sense locked him.


    He looked up and saw an old man with a gloomy face standing not far away, staring at him coldly. The man was white-haired and wearing a soap robe. He looked nothing special, but the power fluctuations on his body undoubtedly showed The powerful strength of his late Yueyao.


    The one who attacked Lu Ye just now was undoubtedly the old man.


    There are still some figures beside the old man, but what makes Lu Ye slightly frown is that the identities of these figures are very complicated. There are human races like him, there are also flames all over the body, and there are demons surrounded by demonic energy. A giant race with a height of ten feet and a huge body.


    Lu Ye even saw Zerg among them.


    Such a combination is undoubtedly very strange, and when he turned his head to look at the surrounding environment, Lu Ye was startled and realized what kind of people he had met.


    Star Thief Group!


    This is a group that specializes in looting houses in the starry sky, and even looting realms, lawless, and doing evil.


    In the Vientiane galaxy, there is actually a rudimentary form of the Star Bandit Group, and those people rob houses in groups of three or four, but because of the constraints of the environment, those people only gather on a small scale, so they can only be regarded as a rudimentary form, and they dare not play the banner , are only acting furtively.


    But in the real starry sky, this kind of star thief group is rampant.


    Generally speaking, the origins of the members of the Star Thief Group are extremely complicated, and they are basically all evildoers. Except for the Star Thief Group, it is hard for Lu Ye to believe that there is any group in the world with such a complicated composition.


    He actually met the Star Thief Group, and was captured by them!


    If the other party keeps restraining him with that kind of mana net, then Lu Ye really has no ability to resist, but the other party sees that his strength is not high, and obviously loses vigilance. At this moment, he already has the ability to activate the red talisman .


    But there are signs of urging the red talisman. Lu Ye is not sure that the opponent will kill Yueyao in the late stage.


    The methods of the star thieves are very cruel. The other party only captured themselves, but did not kill themselves. Why?


    Moreover, such a group of Star Thieves came to this place and arranged a large formation to cover up the huge starry sky, what did they want to do? Lu Ye had many questions in his mind, but at the moment he just wanted to find a way to escape from here.

 Chapter 1668

    It took only a moment for Lu Ye to figure out his situation. Right now, he was on a huge ship-like starship.


    This is obviously the Starship of the Star Thief Group.


    He secretly thought, if he suddenly sacrificed the red talisman at this time, even if he couldn''t kill Yueyao''s late stage, it should still make the other party panic for a while. Opening precious blood to activate the blood escape technique of the blood clan, ordinary Yue-yao may not be able to catch up with him.


    The only thing that is troublesome is the large formations arranged around. The formation has the effect of covering up, so it may not be without protection. Don''t rush the red talisman, but can''t escape the range covered by the formation, it will be embarrassing .


    "Do you know formations?"


    While thinking about it, the old man suddenly asked.


    He obviously only asked this question after seeing Lu Ye''s performance. If he didn''t understand the formation, it would be impossible to detect the abnormality in advance. It was obvious that Lu Ye had seen the traces of the formation, so he turned around and ran away.


    "Slightly understand." Lu Ye replied lightly.


    "The strength is not bad!" The old man looked Lu Ye up and down, showing a meaningful smile: "Boy, do you want to die?"


    This question...


    "Who wants to die if they can live?"


    "Very good!" The old man grinned, his expression a bit ferocious, "If you want to live, you should behave well. If you behave well, this old man will survive you. Even if you want to join the old man''s kamikaze group, it''s not impossible!"


    The Kamikaze Group is undoubtedly the name of this group of Star Thieves. Lu Ye is naturally not interested in joining the Kamikaze Group, but at this moment, he can only show his own desire to survive: "Please express it!"


    Seeing that he was so knowledgeable, the monks of all ethnic groups around the old man laughed, with expressions like you are very good.


    The old man winked at Yueyao of the Yan clan next to him, and the Yan clan immediately stepped forward, slapped Lu Ye on the shoulder, dragged him to the side of the boat, and pointed in a direction: "Boy, look over there!" !"


    Lu Ye endured the burning sensation on his shoulders, and looked in the direction of his fingers, slightly taken aback.


    Because in that direction, there is a boundary.


    This is a bit strange, because this is already a barren star field. Logically speaking, there should be no boundaries here, and they are basically barren stars or dead stars and floating lands.


    But it is indeed a realm, but this realm gives Lu Ye the feeling that it is a very low-level realm, there are no intelligent creatures in the realm, and even very little vegetation.


    In the starry sky, there are still many such low-level realms, and Lu Ye is not surprised.


    It''s just that at this moment, the entire realm is in turmoil. Visible to the naked eye, astonishing power fluctuations erupted in many places.


    There are also several Tiger Shark warships cruising outside the boundary, constantly blasting out terrorist attacks.


    Under these many offensives, the entire realm is like a candle in a storm, crumbling, many locations have been fragmented, and large areas are missing.


    "Go, destroy that realm, you are a member of the kamikaze group!" Yueyao of the Yan Clan patted Lu Ye on the back, and a strong force struck, pushing Lu Ye towards the realm.


    Only then did Lu Ye understand why they didn''t kill him, but captured him alive. Obviously, he wanted to be a coolie himself.


    But what is so special about this realm, that the kamikaze group did not hesitate to destroy it, and even arranged a large formation to cover it before doing it.


    Lu Ye vaguely felt that there might be some secrets in this place, but at the moment he didn''t have the heart to do more investigations, and flew forward with the power of Yan Clan Yueyao, while thinking about ways to escape.


    It is not good to act rashly before breaking through the opponent''s formation. The matter has come to this point, and we can only wait and see the changes.


    Such a realm without life, given time, can give birth to souls, but considering that this is already a barren star field where the Yin-Yang Great Mill is located, I am afraid that it will not be able to wait for the realm to conceive life, and the Yin-Yang Great Mill will expand to Here it is.


    Soon Lu Ye came to this realm. Feeling it closely, he became more and more sure that this was a very low-level realm. There were no native creatures in the whole realm, and there were few plants.


    He randomly chose a position to sit down, intending to hone his foreign skills, but there was obviously a divine sense watching him.


    Needless to say, it was the Yan Clan Yueyao.


    In desperation, Lu Ye had no choice but to pull out the Panshan knife, urge spiritual power to pour into the blade, and cut it down with one blow.


    The sword-like glow swept out and landed on the ground, which immediately trembled endlessly.


    Such a low-level realm can''t help but toss too much. The kamikaze group dispatched a lot of monks this time, and there are several tiger shark battleships.


    Lu Ye didn''t use all his strength here, he only showed the level that a normal Xingxiu should have in the late stage.


    But even so, he felt that this realm would be shattered within two or three days, and this was before the opponent''s Yueyao made a move. If the opponent''s Yueyao made a move, the speed would only be faster. No matter what the purpose of the kamikaze group was, Lu Ye felt that he had to think of a way to escape before the boundary was broken.


    In fact, it might be a way to directly promote Yueyao, his physique has been tempered to the extreme, and his cultivation has reached the point where he cannot advance, so he can definitely be promoted to Yueyao.


    As long as his cultivation reaches Yueyao, Lu Ye is confident that even if he loses to the old man in the later stage of Yueyao, he will always have no problem escaping from him.


    But promotion to Yueyao was not achieved overnight, and now under the close attention of others, there is no such condition at all.


    What''s more, Lu Ye is not willing to be promoted like this, even if he knows that the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc is used to temper the body, but there is the order of the reincarnation tree first, if he doesn''t go to check the situation, Lu Ye always feels that he will miss it something.


    With all kinds of thoughts in his heart, the movements of his hands were slow and slow, and when he was about to make the second cut, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ears: "Little friend, why are you here?"


    Startled, Lu Ye quickly turned his head to look around, but found nothing, and there was no one around.


    But why does this voice sound...familiar?


    Just when he was suspicious, the voice sounded again: "Come in, little friend."


    Where to go?


    Just as Lu Ye was puzzled, the void in front of him suddenly rippled, and then a portal suddenly appeared.


    After Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, he slammed into the door without any hesitation!


    At the same time, on the star boat of the kamikaze group, the figure of the old man who was aware of it suddenly turned into a stream of light, rushing straight to the position where Lu Ye was just now, and it came in an instant.


    But he was one step too late after all. When he rushed here, the portal that Lu Ye passed through had disappeared.


    The Yan Clan Yueyao also followed. He had been staring at Lu Ye just now, and it was clear what happened here. His eyes were burning now: "My lord, there is indeed a secret realm hidden here!"


    Before the portal was revealed, he hadn''t found any clues, and he didn''t know if there was really any benefit here. Everything was given by the old man, and he was just following orders.


    The old man said calmly: "Of course the old man''s judgment is not wrong, but that kid from the human race was accepted in..."


    This is a bit strange.


    They are destroying the realm here, trying to force the creatures hidden in the secret realm to show up, but the other party has been ignoring it, but unexpectedly it was exposed for a human kid.


    Is there anything special about the other party? You can''t always know each other.


    If so, that would be too coincidental.


    The old man sneered continuously: "Send the order, step up the offensive, I will destroy this realm within two days!"


    "Yes!" Yan Clan Yueyao took the order, and quickly conveyed the order, and the offensive of the kamikaze group became more and more fierce.


    At this time, Lu Ye came to a secret realm through the portal that suddenly appeared.


    Looking around, there is a sea of ??flowers stretching endlessly to the end of the field of vision, which is extremely gorgeous. On the sea of ??flowers, there are huge mushrooms standing upright, and towering trees are scattered.


    Not to mention the sea of ??flowers, this huge mushroom solitary looked familiar to Lu Ye, he had obviously seen it somewhere before.


    Looking up, two huge figures came into view.


    Lu Ye looked at it, lost his mind for a moment: "Is it really you?"


    Of these two huge figures, one looks like an old tree has grown into a spirit, surrounded by extremely pure wood power, giving people a feeling of vitality, and the figure next to it is not inferior, but there is an The mushroom hat is like a huge open umbrella.


    These two big guys are actually Mu He, the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan, and Hei Shan, the patriarch of the Spore Clan!


    Back then, Lu Ye was guided by the Samsara Tree to the Sapphire Realm to help them solve the danger of genocide, and later took them to move the tribe into the tree world of the Samsara Tree.


    However, because the tree realm of the reincarnation tree can only accept creatures from the sea of ??gods and those under the sea of ??gods, the stars of the two races began to embark on a journey to find a new home.


    Since then, Lu Ye has never seen them again, so naturally he doesn''t know what their situation is like.


    I never thought that we would meet again in this kind of place!


    It''s just that it''s not the same as what they gave Lu Ye at the beginning. Now, both Muhe and Heishan have been promoted to Yueyao, and the vibrating body is obviously Yueyao''s aura.


    And the one who talked to Lu Ye just now was undoubtedly Mu He.


    "Little friend, we meet again." Mu He smiled slightly, and Hei Shan also greeted him beside him.


    Lu Ye nodded, and was about to speak, when he saw another figure flashing from behind Mu He, he was very surprised: "You...why are you here?"


    The figure that flashed out from behind Mu He was a woman, the key point was that Lu Ye still knew her.


    Hua Qianying, who set up a stall in the scattered market of Vientiane Island, was recruited by Lu Ye to Wushuang Island, and disappeared some time ago!


    When the Three Realms Island was initially formed, Lu Ye went to look for her, thinking to lure her to the Three Realms Island to teach Huaci and Senior Sister Shuiyuan about alchemy, but he couldn''t find her.


    There was no reply even to the note transmission.


    Lu Ye guessed that Hua Qianying should have left the Vientiane Sea, which was a pity for a while.


    I never thought that I would see her again here!

 Chapter 1669

    Mu He, the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan, Hei Shan, the patriarch of the Spore Clan, and Hua Qianying...


    These three actually got together, which really surprised Lu Ye.


    Hua Qianying looked at Lu Ye in puzzlement: "Why are you with those people?"


    She didn''t have much contact with Lu Ye, but she could feel that Lu Ye was not a bad person, so she couldn''t understand why Lu Ye got involved with those star thieves, and those guys outside were not good people.


    "Ashamed to say."


    Lu Ye briefly talked about his previous encounters. In fact, in the final analysis, it was bad luck. He ran on the road well, but he ran into such a thing. When he realized that something was wrong, it was too late to escape and was arrested. Strong man, throw it over to be a coolie.


    If it weren''t for the three people in front of him to support him, he would still be thinking about how to escape outside.


    Hua Qianying nodded slightly: "I see!"


    He just said that he felt that Lu Ye couldn''t be a bad person, no matter what, he wouldn''t become a part of the Star Bandit, so there was a reason for the incident.


    "What''s the situation in this secret place?" Lu Ye was surprised.


    What is certain is that this is the space of the secret realm, but there is no trace of it from the outside. If the three in front of him hadn''t actively opened the door to welcome him in, he really wouldn''t have known that there was a secret realm here.


    "And the three of you, why are you all here? Is this the new home of the wood spirits and the spores?" Lu Ye now has a lot of questions.


    Mu He said: "That''s right, but this is actually the home of the Flower Clan."


    "Flower Clan..." Lu Ye murmured for a moment, then turned to look at Hua Qianying, suddenly realized: "Are you from the Flower Clan?"


    Hua Qianying nodded slightly, admitting it.


    Lu Ye showed a clear look: "So that''s how it is!"


    Let''s talk about how Hua Qianying''s alchemy skills are so superb, it turns out to be from the Hua clan!


    All the clans in the starry sky have their own specialties. The flower clan is best at cultivating flowers and plants. It can be said that the spiritual flowers and plants cultivated by them are much higher than normal in terms of quality and medicinal effect.


    Moreover, the Hua clan is a race rich in alchemists, because they have a natural understanding of such things as spiritual flowers and herbs, so they naturally have a unique advantage in alchemy.


    It can be said that every flower clan is an excellent alchemist.


    Looking at the starry sky, although the flower clan is not as rare as the soul clan and the mermaid clan, it is not a big clan, and because this race generally has relatively low combat effectiveness, it generally survives by relying on other powerful races.


    Those powerful races welcome the attachment of the Hua Clan. After all, which monk doesn''t need a panacea for his practice? With a flower clan as a logistical support, the efficiency of monks'' practice can also be improved.


    "As for why we are here..." Mu He recounted the story of their separation from Lu Ye.


    At the beginning, they placed the people under Xingxiu into the tree world of the Samsara Tree, and the remaining Xingxiu people embarked on a journey to find a new home.


    But the process was not smooth, and the spore race was fine. The key point was that the wood spirit race was easy to be coveted because it could breed things like wood crystals.


    They searched for a long time along the way, but they couldn''t find a boundary suitable for survival. Even if they tried to hide their whereabouts as much as possible, they would still be watched by interested people when they moved in the starry sky. They encountered several large and small battles and fell. Some clansmen.


    Originally, there were not many members of the Xingxiu clan of their two clans, but now it is even less.


    Until one day, I met a flower clan, and under the guidance of that flower clan, came to this realm, entered this secret realm, and then I settled down completely.


    If the other races encounter difficulties, even if the Hua clan encounters them, they will not intervene. After all, they are not a powerful race, but the wood spirit and the spore race are different. These two races are naturally close to the Hua clan. That''s why the flower clan who met Mu He and Hei Shan gave advice.


    With a specific goal in hand, Mu He and Hei Shan led the rest of the tribe and finally came here after going through a lot of hardships.


    Later, with the help of the Huazu, Muhe and Heishan were also promoted to the level of Yueyao.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long, this place was quickly targeted by a group of star thieves, and what happened to Lu Ye followed.


    Lu Ye listened quietly, only felt that the fate of the wood spirit clan and the spore clan was really rough, and when he thought of the mermaid clan and the soul clan, he suddenly discovered that these rare races with unique abilities are really difficult to survive in the starry sky. easy.


    If you don''t move, you will be targeted by the strong. If you are innocent, you will be guilty.


    In fact, Lu Ye wanted to guide Muhe and Heishan to lead the tribe to Kyushu. Both the wood spirit and the spore tribe have some peculiar abilities, and their number is not many. Kyushu still welcomes them, but because the journey is too long It was too far away, so I didn''t mention it.


    "Is the star bandit outside targeting the Hua clan?" Lu Ye asked.


    Capturing a rare race like the Huazu and selling it is undoubtedly a good way for some star bandits to make a fortune, just like when Li Shang was captured and finally thrown into the auction, if it weren''t for Lu Ye He bought her here after going bankrupt, God knows what will happen to her now.


    It was just bad luck that Li Shang was captured back then. Not long after he came out of the ancestral land of the Soul Clan, he encountered a Rizhao. There was no room for Xingzhu to resist the Rizhao. The situation on the Hua Clan was different. came with them.


    Hua Qianying heard the words, and shook her head bitterly: "They are not only targeting the members of my Hua clan, but also this secret realm itself!"


    In other words, this secret realm itself is what the Star Thief Group values ??more. Although the flower clan is valuable, it cannot be compared with this secret realm in terms of value, even if there are a thousand or ten thousand flower clans!


    "They want to occupy this secret realm?" Lu Ye was puzzled, and turned around to see what was so special about this secret realm.


    He just came in just for a quick look, but he didn''t investigate carefully. At this moment, he felt carefully and found that the environment of this secret realm is very good, and a large number of spiritual flowers and herbs have been cultivated in it. In addition to some wood spirits and spores, there are also There are hundreds of flower tribes living here, but the strength of these flower tribes is not very good, Hua Qianying is considered strong among the flower tribes.


    But this secret realm itself... can already be compared with ordinary large-scale realms.


    If he didn''t know that this place is a secret realm, Lu Ye would really think that this place is another realm. And he can feel that there are some special powers in this secret area, which are very suitable for cultivating spiritual flowers and herbs here.


    But what is the kamikaze star bandit outside taking so much trouble to occupy this secret realm? This place is regarded as the outer edge of the Hollow Galaxy, and it can be seen from their sneaky behavior that they dare not expose themselves easily, so as not to be seen by the powerhouses of the Hollow Galaxy.


    So even if they conquered this secret realm, they would not be able to occupy it for a long time. This place is not safe for the Star Thieves.


    Unless there is something special about this secret realm that can attract them.


    Hua Qianying hesitated to speak, apparently not knowing whether he should tell Lu Ye some secrets, Mu He said: "It''s okay, Xiaoyou Lu is valued by the tree of reincarnation, and he has to be given the mark of the tree of reincarnation, his character is worth it." trust."


    Hua Qianying was startled, and looked at Lu Ye in surprise: "You have to give the mark of the reincarnation tree?"


    Hei Umbrella also explained from the side: "Didn''t I tell you before that the sapphire world where we live has encountered the invasion of the blood race, and it was the reincarnation tree that sent Xiaoyou Lu to save us."


    The two clansmen did tell Hua Qianying about this, but she never thought that the person who saved the two clans would be Lu Ye.


    Hua Qianying was a little puzzled again: "Isn''t your name Li Taibai?" In her cognition, Lu Ye is Li Taibai of Wushuang Island! But the two patriarchs called him Lu Xiaoyou.


    Lu Ye scratched his face: "Pseudonym, pseudonym!"


    Hua Qianying understood that it was common for monks to use aliases to hide their identities when they were away from home.


    However, someone who is valued by the tree of reincarnation and given the mark of the tree of reincarnation is indeed worthy of trust.


    With no worries at the moment, Xu Xu explained: "The home of the Huazu is indeed a secret place, but in essence it is actually the inner space of a god."


    "Sacred object?" Lu Ye showed a curious look.


    "King King Flower! I don''t know if you have heard of it?" Hua Qianying asked.


    Lu Ye shook his head. Although he has been in the starry sky for some years and has a lot of knowledge and experience, there are too many strange things in the starry sky, so he cannot be omniscient.


    "It is rumored that the king flower is the origin of our flower family. The first flower family was conceived in the flower world of the king flower. In this world, wherever there is a king flower, there must be a flower family. We This family of flowers is the flower world bred from a king flower of the world."


    Lu Ye looked left and right, slightly surprised: "So this secret place is the flower world of the king flower?"


    "Yes." Hua Qianying nodded.


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "But I didn''t find any king flower outside, does it have the ability to hide?"


    "It''s not hiding." Hua Qianying shook her head, "It''s attachment! When the king flower was born, it was attached to the outer realm. The king flower is a very strange fetish. It is attached to a certain realm. Absorb the foundation of the realm and strengthen yourself."


    Lu Ye reacted: "Like a kind of parasitism?"


    "It''s not pure parasitism." Hua Qianying shook her head, "Ordinary parasitism is only harmful to the host and has no benefits, but the king flower is different. When the king flower parasitizes in a certain realm and absorbs the foundation of the realm, it will grow. A magical power of feeding back is born, which can promote the improvement of the background of the realm and greatly shorten the time for the growth of the realm. The relationship between them is not a simple request from one party, but complements each other."


    Lu Ye''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Is there such a god in the world?" He frowned and said: "But if this is the case, then the background of the outside world will not be so depressed."


    The realm outside gives people the feeling that they are obviously malnourished. Are you sure this is not due to the parasitic absorption of the king of the realm?


    Hua Qianying said: "Since fellow daoists are here, you must know how special this position is."


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and said clearly: "The Yin-Yang Great Mill!"

 Chapter 1670

    "It''s the Yin-Yang Great Mill!" Hua Qianying showed a helpless expression, "If there is no such spectacle in the starry sky, the outer realm will not be a large realm, at least it will not only have simple vitality, it must have given birth to creatures, but Because of the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc, the outer realm is what fellow daoists see."


    The Yin-Yang Great Mill is constantly growing, and the nutrient for growth is to absorb everything around it. Although there is still some distance between the outer realm and the Yin-Yang Great Mill, it is still difficult to resist the influence of the starry sky wonder.


    It is even said that if there is no support and feedback from Kaiwanghua, even the simple life in the outer realm would have long since ceased to exist.


    It is precisely because of the attachment and feedback of Youjie Wanghua that this realm has not completely turned into the Death Star and Desolate Star.


    Right now, that realm can still maintain a simple vitality, but with the continuous expansion of the Yin-Yang Great Mill, it will fall sooner or later, and this time may not take many years.


    From this point of view, the king flower is indeed of great help to the growth of a realm. You must know that this is already a barren star field, and you can only see the dead star and the broken floating land, but the help of the king flower is not enough. To some extent, it can offset the impact of the starry wonders like the Yin-Yang Great Mopan...


    Lu Ye immediately realized how powerful this fetish was.


    If such a fetish is obtained and sold, the attitude of the top realms will not be mentioned for the time being, those large realms are afraid that they will go crazy.


    Who doesn''t want their realm to be promoted to the top realm as soon as possible? But the improvement of the background of the realm is not as simple as a monk''s practice, it takes a long time to accumulate.


    But if the King Flower of the Realm is attached, and complements the Realm, this time will definitely be greatly shortened.


    Until now, Lu Ye finally understood what Hua Qianying said that the Kamikaze Star Thief Group valued the fetishes here more. You can wash your hands in a golden basin, even if you live in a large boundary, you can still be regarded as a guest of honor!


    Having said that, Kyushu needs Kaiwanghua!


    Kyushu has just been promoted to a large-scale realm not long ago. Although there are foundations of the Blood Refining Realm and the Peerless Continent to swallow, even if the boundaries of these two realms are swallowed, Kyushu is still far away from being promoted to the top-level realm. The only advantage of Kyushu is It is Xiao Jiu, because of the existence of Xiao Jiu, Kyushu is a realm that can grow rapidly. Looking at the entire starry sky, there are not many realms like Kyushu.


    Otherwise, Rizhao named Yue Xin would not have been so happy back then.


    A realm that can grow rapidly, if there is another realm king Hua Fuzuo... Lu Ye can''t imagine the beauty of the picture.


    His mind couldn''t help being active, but when he remembered that there was a kamikaze star bandit outside, he felt a little dizzy.


    The strength of the entire kamikaze bandit group is not too strong. The key player is the late Yueyao, which Lu Ye can''t compete with at all.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Ye asked: "The star bandits outside are trying to destroy the realm. If the realm is destroyed, what will be the impact on the king flower?"


    According to Hua Qianying, the king flower is attached to the realm, similar to parasitism, but it is not. Lu Ye does not know how the destruction of the realm will affect the king flower, but it is certain that nothing good will happen.


    Hua Qianying said: "Once the king flower of the realm is attached to a certain realm, it can no longer be separated, and no one can come in without our flower clan opening the door. There is only one way to separate..."


    "Destroy the realm that the King Flower is attached to!" Lu Ye understood.


    From this point of view, the kamikaze star bandits knew through some channels that there was a king flower here, and they also knew how to separate the king flower from the realm, so they took action to destroy the realm.


    Once the realm is destroyed, the Realm King Flower will be revealed, and it can be taken away naturally at that time.


    Having said that, Hua Qianying showed a dark expression: "Actually, even if the star bandits outside don''t destroy the realm, our original plan is to find a way to destroy it. The yin and yang millstone continues to expand, and the feedback from the king of the realm can no longer make this This realm has maintained its vitality for too long, and once the vitality of the realm withers, the flower realm of the King of Flowers will also suffer heavy losses."


    So for this flower clan, the only way out is to destroy the realm by itself before these things happen, take away the king of the realm flower, and find another place to settle down.


    They don''t have high requirements for the realm, as long as the environment is not too bad, and with the help of the king flower of the realm, the realm chosen by them can grow rapidly.


    "Then why didn''t you act?" Lu Ye asked.


    Hua Qianying said bitterly: "Insufficient strength! If you want to take away the Kaiwanghua, you need a strong spiritual power, because the Kaiwanghua is not a real thing, but a kind of existence that seems virtual and real. Apart from being attached to the realm Going outside, I can only be taken into the Divine Sea, I only have stars, and the Divine Sea is not enough to carry the King of Realm Flower, if I forcefully collect it, the Divine Sea may collapse."


    This is also a headache for Hua Qianying, a flower clan.


    They bred the flower world of the king flower of the world, so their strength is closely related to the level of the flower world of the king flower of the world. If there hadn''t been the Yin-Yang millstone for so many years, the flower world of the king flower of the world would have grown up long ago. Qianying''s strength is not as simple as that of Xingxiu, but it is because of the great grinding disc of yin and yang that the flower world of Jiewanghua cannot grow.


    If the level of the flower world cannot be improved, the cultivation base of the flower clan cannot be improved.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Yueyao was not born in Hua Qianying''s flower clan.


    "Originally fellow daoist Muhe and fellow daoist Heishan were promoted to Yueyao, and we thought there was a lot to be done, but the two fellow daoists tried it and found that it still didn''t work."


    Mu He and Hei Shan looked ashamed beside them.


    The Hua Clan took them in, gave them a place to stay, and helped them promote Yueyao, but in the end they couldn''t help at all, and I felt really sorry, in the final analysis, the power of the soul was not strong enough.


    "I left the flower world and went to the Vientiane Sea before, just to find a trustworthy strong man who can help us, but unfortunately I didn''t find one."


    It is impossible to count on the flower clan itself. If the level of the flower world does not improve, the highest strength of the flower clan bred from the flower world is only Xingxiu. This is the same as when Kyushu only had the Shenhai state.


    So the Hua Clan was wondering if they could find a helper, but according to Hua Qianying''s estimation, if she wanted to collect the Realm King Flower, let alone the late Yueyao, she went to a place like Vientiane Sea in the late stage of Xingxiu. There are too many ways to get in touch with such strong people, and even if they do, it is impossible to judge their character.


    After spending a few years in Vientiane Sea, he had to return in the end, but not long after he came back, he encountered the current crisis.


    Now that the realm is attacked, it will be broken within two or three days, when the King Flower of the Realm will be revealed, the future of the Flower Clan is in jeopardy.


    The only way they can think of now is to gather the strength of the flower clan, wood spirit clan, and spore clan to launch a counterattack at the moment the boundary is broken, to see if it is possible to defeat the opponent.


    But after all, the opponent has a late Yue-yao in charge, and another early-stage Yue-yao. Even if Mu He and Heishan are promoted to Yue-yao, they cannot be their opponents.


    Furthermore, there are several Tiger Shark warships staring at them outside, and the power inspired by these things is no different from Yueyao''s attack.


    When the boundary is really broken, what awaits the three clans is very likely to be defeated and enslaved.


    "Do you need the power of the soul to collect the king flower?" Lu Ye was thoughtful.


    "Yes." Hua Qianying nodded. If she could be promoted to Yue-yao, based on her own racial characteristics and connection with the king flower, it shouldn''t be a big problem to collect the king flower, but she couldn''t be promoted to Yue-yao.


    "Can I try?" Lu Ye asked.


    The power of the soul... He is confident that he will surpass the monks of the same realm by a large margin. After all, so many nourishing things for a strong soul are not free.


    But Mu He and Hei Shan had tried both, but he didn''t know how big the difference in spiritual power between himself and Mu He Hei Shan was, but the matter had come to this point, and he could only be treated as a living doctor.


    If it can be done, there is still a glimmer of life. If it can''t be done, then you can only fight to the death.


    Hua Qianying obviously understands this, so she didn''t refuse Lu Ye''s request: "Of course, you can, but fellow Taoists should be more careful. Although it is just an attempt, it is still very dangerous, but if there is something wrong, please do it right away." Abort!"


    In fact, among all kinds of people she met at the Vientiane Sea, she had the best impression of Lu Ye, because Lu Ye was the only monk who had extended a helping hand to her in the past few years in the Vientiane Sea. In the later stage of Yao, she would most likely ask Lu Ye to help, but Lu Ye''s cultivation base is the same as hers, and it is only in the late stage of Xingxiu, so she didn''t mention it.


    Lu Ye nodded: "What do I need to do?"


    "Wait a minute!" Hua Qianying said, and the soul power in her body surged.


    Soon, the entire flower world began to vibrate, as if something was being conceived.


    Countless dots of fluorescent light flew from all directions, and upon noticing this vision, all the creatures in the flower world were attracted.


    Although the flower world is large, there are actually not many creatures in it, because the number of people of the three clans is small, and the total number of scattered people is less than two hundred.


    In Lu Ye''s observation, the countless fluorescent lights gathered in front of Hua Qianying, and soon a flower was condensed.


    The flowers are the size of a human head, pure white, spotless, and it doesn''t look too strange.


    But this is one of the most expensive treasures in the starry sky, the projection of Kaiwanghua!


    The real king flower is still attached to the boundary, the boundary is not broken, and the body is not visible, so what is presented in front of Lu Ye at this moment is just a projection.


    Although it''s just a projection, it''s the root of the king flower, and it''s not so easy for Lu Ye to collect it.


    But correspondingly, if Lu Ye can collect this projection, it means that he can collect the ability of King Flower!


    Hua Qianying said: "Fellow Daoist, you can mobilize your soul power and refine it like a treasure, and see if you can collect it into the Divine Sea."


    Lu Ye nodded, acting like the law, the soul power surged up and wrapped towards the projection of the King of the Realm Flower.

 Chapter 1671

    Knowing that even Mu He and Hei Shan failed, Lu Ye did not dare to be careless.


    However, to his surprise, refining was not too difficult, and Lu Ye found it very easy to refine the projection successfully.


    Mu He kindly reminded: "Brother Heishan and I didn''t encounter too many difficulties when refining it before, but when we collected it into the Divine Sea, there was a terrible consumption. Be careful, little friend. If you feel something is wrong, let it go immediately, you can''t force it."


    When he put this projection into Shenhai, the entire Shenhai was violently turbulent, and his soul power was almost drained, almost walking through the gate of hell.


    The experience of the black umbrella is similar.


    "Understood." Lu Ye nodded, and carefully put the projection in front of him into the Divine Sea.


    During this process, both Hua Qianying and Muhe Heishan watched nervously.


    The next moment, the projection disappeared, and Lu Ye''s expression froze, because he noticed that the moment he received the projection, the Divine Sea was violently turbulent, even if suppressed by the Soul Suppression Tower, it would not help, the entire Divine Sea was like a tsunami The eruption, the sea water churned, and the huge waves undulated.


    If it was just like this, Lu Ye could still hold on for a while, but what made him even more astonished was that after the projection of the King of the Realm Flower was taken into the sea of ??gods, it was devouring his own soul power frantically. With this devouring, the King of the Realm The projection of the flower also began to vibrate endlessly, and there was a feeling that it was about to break away from its own divine sea.


    Hua Qianying has been paying attention to his situation, and knowing that the situation is not good, she immediately said: "Don''t continue!"


    Lu Ye nodded, and was about to unload his strength, and when the projection of the King of the World Flower was released, suddenly seven-colored rays of light bloomed in the Divine Sea, and in an instant, the seven-colored rays of light filled the entire Divine Sea.


    The colorful rays of light seemed to have a very wonderful scouring force, and wherever it passed, the originally turbulent sea of ??gods became calm in an instant.


    Lu Ye''s pressure was greatly relieved, and he quickly turned his attention to the seven-colored lotus in his divine sea.


    At this moment, the seven-colored lotus is radiant, and everything just now is obviously due to it.


    The seven-colored rays of light are still washing over Shenhai, not only is Shenhai subdued, but even the turbulent Kaiwanghua projection has become stable under this wonderful baptism.


    It seemed that the frizzy little beast had been soothed spiritually, not only did it not have any abnormalities, but instead took the initiative to move closer to the colorful lotus.


    After a while, everything calmed down.


    Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes with a strange expression.


    Recently, there have been a lot of weird things in my sea of ??gods, first is the seven-colored lotus, and now there is a projection of a king flower...


    If you look carefully, at this moment, the projection of the King of Realm Flower is actually rooted in the flower core of the seven-colored lotus, adding a touch of pure white to this seven-colored lotus.


    "This is..." Hua Qianying looked at Lu Ye in amazement, while Mu He and Heishan were equally puzzled.


    Just now, Lu Ye''s performance was obviously insufficient, and he was about to fail, so why did he suddenly become calm and calm.


    "Successful?" Hua Qianying asked uncertainly.


    Lu Ye said: "The projection is now in my sea of ??gods, is this a success?"


    Hua Qianying was stunned, and said in a daze: "Of course...forget it..." Then she became nervous again: "What''s wrong with you?"


    She never thought that Lu Ye, a star in the late stage, would be able to receive the projection of the king flower of the king. You must know that the two Yueyao, Mu He and Heishan, were unable to do it, and according to her calculations, it is not the foreign race of the flower clan that wants to achieve it. For this matter, at least Yueyao''s late-stage cultivation is required. Only with such a cultivation can Shenhai be strong enough to carry the Realm King Flower.


    It can''t be said that Lu Ye''s soul power in a galaxy can be compared to Yueyao''s later stage. If so, it would be too exaggerated.


    Although Lu Ye''s soul power is much stronger than that of monks in the same realm, it still has a big gap with Yueyao''s later stage. This time, he was able to succeed entirely because of the seven-colored lotus. It replaced Lu Ye''s Shenhai and became Without the foundation of carrying the king flower of the realm, otherwise Lu Ye''s own divine sea alone would not be able to succeed at all.


    Everything is a coincidence.


    If it wasn''t for the trip to the ancestral land of the soul clan before, and the harvest of the seven-colored lotus, there would be no success now.


    At this moment, the projection of the king flower of the realm is rooted on the seven-colored lotus. Apart from looking weird, it seems that there is nothing uncomfortable about it.


    "It really succeeded?" Hua Qianying couldn''t believe it. She thought that what awaited the Hua Clan this time would be the fate of destroying the world. Who would have thought that Lu Ye''s sudden arrival would turn things around.


    She was very anxious, because if it really succeeded, the Huazu might have a chance. When she spoke, looking at Lu Ye was like a ray of dawn breaking through the darkness.


    "It should be!" Lu Ye nodded seriously.


    Mu He and Heishan opened their mouths wide, and after a long while, Mu He finally said in relief: "As expected of the person favored by the Samsara Tree, it really is extraordinary."


    Since ancient times, who can be favored by the tree of reincarnation and be given a seal, which one is not extremely talented and can do what ordinary people can''t? Although the matter in front of him is a bit difficult to understand, but considering that Lu Ye is the person who is favored by the Samsara Tree after all, it doesn''t seem so difficult to understand.


    "When I collected it, the projection was crazily devouring my soul power. Now that it has taken root, why is there no response?" Lu Ye asked.


    Hua Qianying finally calmed down and was excited. After confirming that Lu Ye had really succeeded, she took a deep breath, her plump chest rose and fell slightly, and she explained: "It was just a simulation, the whole process is the same as charging real money. The king flower is not much different, the only difference is that after collecting it, because it is a simulation, what you collect is only a projection, so there is no response, but if you collect the real king flower, your soul power will continue to flow continuously. It''s exhausting, can you...can you hold on?"


    Lu Ye looked serious: "How fast is it consumed?"


    If the speed of consumption is not fast, of course he can persist, the Seven-Color Warming God Lotus has been playing a role, and his own soul power is very strong.


    Hua Qianying shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but theoretically speaking, Xingxiu can''t support it, and even Yueyao can''t last long."


    In the late stage of Yueyao of the kamikaze group outside, even if she really succeeded in collecting the king flower, she would sell it as soon as possible in a short period of time. , he may not be able to resist.


    After finishing speaking, Hua Qianying''s expression couldn''t help but dim, yes, so what if Lu Ye can collect the Realm King Flower? It''s useless if you can''t hold on for too long.


    "Is there any panacea on the Huazu side that can replenish soul power?" Lu Ye asked.


    Hua Qianying recovered and nodded: "Yes."


    "Then bring them over, no matter what the quality is, even some raw materials that can replenish soul power."


    Hua Qianying said knowingly: "Do you want to supplement consumption by swallowing the elixir?"


    "Other than that, there''s nothing else to do."


    Hua Qianying thought for a while, then nodded and said, "You can give it a try." However, no matter how fast Lu Ye refined, it should not be faster than the speed of consumption, but with the help of the spirit pill, it should be able to delay for a while.


    Among the flower clan, Hua Qianying has the highest status, almost equivalent to the patriarch of this clan, because in the flower world here, she is the first flower clan to be born.


    At the moment, under her order, all the spiritual pills for restoring soul power stored by the Huazu, and even some medicinal materials used to refine the spiritual pills, were taken out.


    Although the Hua clan is rich in alchemists, and all of them are very skilled in alchemy, no matter how powerful alchemists are, they grow up step by step.


    When the alchemy skills were not high, the quality of the alchemy they refined was naturally not very good.


    Therefore, the quality of the panacea produced by the Huazu varies.


    But to Lu Ye, it doesn''t matter. To him, even if it is a waste pill, any medicine that has a little effect on restoring soul power is useful, and it is nothing more than consuming more fuel from the talent tree.


    Before leaving Vientiane Sea, he replenished a lot of fuel for his talent tree, so he was afraid that it would not be enough.


    In addition to the panacea, there are many flowers and plants that can restore soul power, and these are all cultivated by the flower clan themselves.


    What''s more, he still has the soul jade presented by the soul clan in his hand!


    When he left the ancestral land of the soul clan, Xu Yuan gave him a storage ring, which contained a thousand pieces of soul jade, which was more powerful than a thousand top-grade alchemy pills.


    Lu Ye didn''t believe it, with so many good things to support him, he would not be able to hold on!


    The problem of soul power consumption should be resolved, Lu Ye asked with some expectation: "When will I collect the king flower?"


    This thing must be brought back to Kyushu for resettlement. A large-scale realm that can grow rapidly, and a realm king flower that can complement the realm and complement each other. A pair made in heaven, no one can separate them!


    Hua Qianying smiled bitterly: "As I said before, when the realm is shattered, the Kaiwanghua will be separated from the realm it is attached to. Only at that time can you collect the Kaiwanghua''s body!"


    Lu Ye nodded, thinking about the simulated scene just now, it is not a big problem, now he is inside the flower world of Jie Wanghua, when the world is broken, outsiders cannot enter the flower world for a short time, and he will charge Kaioka didn''t need much effort.


    "Then there is only one question left." Lu Ye looked up at the sky.


    The Kamikaze Star Pirates outside!


    The realm was shattered, and the King of Realm Flower was revealed. Even if Lu Ye could successfully collect it, he still had to face a difficulty, that is how to escape under the eyes of the kamikaze star bandits.


    Mu He and Hei Shan looked at each other and said in unison: "Let''s stop him!"


    Apart from the two of them, Yueyao, the three tribes are the highest being Xingxiu. Facing the kamikaze star bandit group, they are only free, and they are the only ones who can contribute some strength.


    If Lu Ye could escape with the King of the World Flower, even if the two of them died in battle, they would die well.


    Lu Ye shook his head and said, "No way!"


    Not to mention that there is a late-stage Yueyao in the Kamikaze Star Thief, and there are several Tiger Shark battleships. The Star Realm is free, and the two Yueyao, Muhe and Heishan, are also free in the early stage. a>vas>div>Scan the QR code to download Red Sleeve and Xiaoxiang to send benefits to newcomers for a limited time and the audience is free to read div>div>div>

 Chapter 1672

    In fact, if he was simply running away from the kamikaze star bandit group, Lu Ye was still a little bit sure. At the beginning of Xingxiu''s early stage cultivation, he was chased and killed by Tang Junyueyao in the middle stage. He also used the void spirit pattern for a long time, of course... This has something to do with Tang Jun''s own weak background, but he has a great advantage when it comes to escaping for his life.


    In the past, he could only rely on the talent tree avatar and the void spirit pattern, but now that there are three more blood avatars, the chance of escape is even greater.


    And now his cultivation base is more than a little stronger than before, it is not so easy for the other party to catch him.


    The key is that big formation!


    Before the Kamikaze Star Pirates made their move, they arranged a large array to cover up the large starry sky.


    After all, what they did was not visible, and the destruction of a realm was not small, and this was considered the outer edge of the hole galaxy, so it was natural to cover it up first.


    The attainment of the people who set up the formation was much higher than that of Lu Ye, otherwise he would not have noticed it until he got close to him.


    That big formation not only has the effect of covering up, but also has a strong restraining power, if you don''t break the big formation, you will never want to leave!


    With the strength of him and the three clans in the flower world, it is impossible to break that big formation.


    You can only use the red talisman!


    Su Yuqing gave him two red talismans back then, and used one to deal with Qin Yuandai, an old woman from Qingli Dao Realm, and kept the other one in his body.


    When he killed Qin Yuandai back then, he was only at the early stage of the constellation, and the red talisman had not been warmed in his body for a long time, so Qin Yuandai was still powerless to parry and died with one blow.


    Now that he is in the late stage of Xingxiu, the red talisman has been nourished in his body for these years, so the power is naturally far greater than before.


    Such a red talisman was mobilized by his current cultivation base, so he had little hope against Rizhao, but against Yueyueyao in the late stage, if he was lucky, he might be able to kill him directly.


    Moreover, after Lu Ye cultivated his body to the extreme and gave birth to the precious blood, he also discovered something that surprised him, that is, if he used the precious blood to warm and nourish the red talisman, the effect was much better than ordinary warming.


    This is what should be done. The talisman seals of the villain were originally to be warmed with the help of the essence of the monk''s blood and blood. Although the essence of Qi and blood of Lu Ye was not bad before, it was still at the level of the stars, but the precious blood The essence of qi and blood contained in the body has already surpassed the traces of the stars, and the effect of warming and nourishing the red talisman is naturally outstanding.


    It''s a pity that the time is still short. If Lu Ye is allowed to warm up for another ten or twenty years, this red talisman will definitely pose a threat to Rizhao.


    The red talisman is precious, but if you use it to exchange for your own life, a king flower, then this deal is definitely profitable.


    So Lu Ye didn''t feel distressed. The external force of talisman was originally used at this critical moment.


    Everything has been considered properly, and as for the situation at that time, we can only do our best and obey the destiny!


    Seeing that Mu He and Hei Shan were still asking for their lives, Lu Ye smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. If things go well, we can probably escape this disaster."


    Hei Shan and Mu He didn''t say much anymore, but they were secretly ready to fight to the death.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Lu Ye, it''s just that the strength gap between the enemy and us is too great.


    Inside the Flower Realm, you can see the outside scene. As the patriarch of the Flower Clan, Hua Qianying has many conveniences in the Flower Realm.


    Otherwise, the few of them would not have noticed Lu Ye just now, and took the initiative to bring him in.


    At this moment, the void in front of everyone is like a mirror reflecting the situation outside.


    The offensive of the Kamikaze Star Thief Group has obviously become much stronger. Presumably, Lu Ye was suddenly brought in and touched their nerves. Under the order of the white-haired old man, the members of the Star Thief Group became more and more aggressive. A tiger shark battleship also continued to attack.


    Even that Yan Clan Yueyao made a move.


    Only the white-haired old man stood on the star boat with his hands behind his back, looking gloomyly at the realm below.


    He didn''t know why Lu Ye was introduced into the flower world, but no matter how he looked at it, it was not a good phenomenon, but he didn''t pay attention to it in the late stage of Xingxiu.


    As long as this realm can be shattered, then the Realm King Flower is in his pocket.


    When Lu Ye came in, the flower world was still safe and sound, but as time passed, the entire flower world began to vibrate, which was a sign that the outer world was being destroyed more and more seriously.


    The creatures of the three clans, no matter the flower clan, the wood spirits or the spore clan, all looked nervous, because the time to decide their life and death was coming.


    Mu He and Hei Shan looked at each other, and they both saw the determination in each other''s eyes. Although Lu Ye said before that he had his own plan, but the difference in strength lies in this, they still decided to rush to kill at the moment when the realm was shattered and the king flower of the realm was revealed. Go out, not to kill the enemy, but to create a little hope for Lu Ye to escape. If Lu Ye can escape successfully because of this, then they can also smile at Jiuquan.


    Suddenly, the shock in the flower world was unprecedentedly violent, and the creatures of the three races were stunned and exclaimed.


    "The realm is about to shatter!" Hua Qianying''s face turned pale with nervousness.


    Mu He and Hei Shan took a step, and when they were about to break out of the flower world, they suddenly froze and looked towards Lu Ye in shock.


    Because at this very moment, Lu Ye''s body unexpectedly emanated an extremely terrifying aura. When they looked at him, they saw that Lu Ye''s whole body was surrounded by a dazzling red light.


    "This is..." Mu Hetong flinched.


    "Red talisman!" Hei Umbrella recognized the essence of the red light. It is impossible for a star to activate such power in the later stage, the only possibility is the power of the red talisman.


    And judging from the terrifying power fluctuations, this is not an ordinary red talisman, it is definitely a red talisman from the small human race.


    The general red talisman is activated by a star in the later stage, and there is no such a big movement. Although the two of them are not well-informed people, they have heard of the name of the red talisman of the little human race.


    I see!


    Mu He and Hei Shan suddenly realized that they didn''t know where Lu Ye''s confidence was before, so it turned out that there was a red talisman by his side, if so... there is really hope to escape from this place.


    The aura on Lu Ye''s body became more and more violent. Under the red light, even his eyes and black hair turned blood red, making people daunting.


    The spiritual power surged all over his body, pouring into the red talisman frantically, Lu Ye only felt that the aura of the red talisman in his body was becoming more and more dangerous, more and more frightening, and had a feeling that it might explode at any time.


    He tried his best to suppress the explosion of the red talisman while pouring spiritual power into the red talisman, because he could foresee that such an explosion would only take one blow!


    This red talisman has a different effect from the red talisman he activated last time...


    Even if it was also made by Su Yuqing, her refining of the red talisman depends on her luck, so it is impossible for every red talisman to have the same effect.


    Katsa...


    There was a sound of something breaking, and the turmoil in the flower world reached its peak in an instant, and all living beings couldn''t help but feel a sense of heaven and earth turning upside down.


    The realm is broken!


    It was at this moment that Lu Ye felt that in his divine sea, the projection of the king flower rooted in the core of the seven-colored god''s lotus had somehow made contact with some kind of magic.


    After accepting the projection, Lu Ye didn''t notice any abnormalities anymore, but he finally reacted at this moment.


    Collecting the projection is not only a simulation, but also a positioning. When the Kaiwanghua is revealed, with the help of this positioning and the help of Hua Qianying, Lu Ye can easily collect it.


    "Fellow daoist, be careful!" Hua Qianying''s voice sounded, relying on her identity as the patriarch of the flower clan and the first creature conceived from the flower world, she fully assisted Lu Ye in collecting the king flower of the world.


    With the sound of her voice, the whole world began to become like a lake, and the world seemed to collapse, rushing towards Lu Ye''s divine sea!


    At this moment, the white-haired old man stepped out excitedly on the ship-like starship inside the large covering formation, and swept towards the just-shattered realm.


    With the shattering of the realm, a white and huge flower suddenly appeared in his field of vision.


    King flower!


    Sure enough, the news he got was correct. There really is a king flower hidden in this realm. This is a treasure coveted by all the large realms in the starry sky. Once he has acquired his status, the benefits he will get will be beyond his expectation in this life, or even in the next life.


    I was so excited that even my withered hands were trembling, and when I swept forward, I roared angrily: "Get out of here!"


    He wants to collect this king flower personally.


    The star thieves naturally didn''t dare to disobey him, they all retreated after hearing the words, and looked at the huge flower that suddenly appeared with burning eyes.


    But they also know that the only one in the entire Star Thief Group capable of collecting this King of Realm Flower is the white-haired old man, not even the Yan Clan Yueyao.


    Not far from the King''s Flower, the white-haired old man''s eyes were blurred, looking at the King''s Flower as if he were looking at the most precious treasure in the world.


    Just as he was about to mobilize his soul power to collect, the old man suddenly frowned, because he found that there was a little more red light in the pure white king flower.


    Before he could realize what was going on, the red light suddenly expanded, dyeing the entire King of Realm Flower red in an instant.


    In the next instant, the giant Kaiwanghua suddenly disappeared, and a figure shrouded in red light suddenly appeared in his field of vision.


    This sudden change not only stunned the cultivators of the Star Thief Group who were paying attention to this side, even the old man who was nearby Chi Chi was extremely stunned, unable to react at all what happened.


    But with the great fear coming, even if he didn''t know what happened, he knew that something was wrong.


    Shrouded in red light, Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes turned into two rounds of blood moons, and the Panshan knife came out of its sheath with a bang!


    With the blessing of the terrifying power of the red talisman, he felt that no matter what was in front of him, he could smash it with a single blow!


    According to the original plan, what he has to do now is to quickly lock the location of the white-haired old man, and chop him off with one blow!


    As long as the most powerful white-haired old man is killed, the rest is nothing to worry about.


    He was worried that he couldn''t find the other party, or that the other party was too far away from him. Who would have thought that he would accept the king of the realm flower, and when his figure was revealed, he would see the other party standing not far from him.


    This is really... a coincidence!

 Chapter 1673

    Following the slash of the Panshan knife, the soaring red light enveloping the landing leaf was like liquid, pouring towards the Panshan knife, and then a huge red light came out like a crescent moon.


    The sound of kacha sounded, and Lu Ye only felt a great pain in the right arm holding the knife, the flesh and blood burst, and blood spattered.


    Even the Panshan knife buzzed slightly.


    You must know that this is a knife transformed from a soldier clan''s liao. Although it only shows the level of Lingbao now, it is limited by Lu Ye''s own cultivation, and its quality is definitely not as simple as the level of Lingbao.


    Normally, no matter how Lu Ye urged his own power, the Panshan Knife would not react abnormally, but when the knife was slashed, the Panshan Knife vibrated slightly due to the feedback of the surging power.


    Fortunately, it was transformed by the fangs. If it was still the old Panshan knife, Lu Ye wondered if it would collapse directly. The power of such a knife has already exceeded the limit that Lingbao can bear.


    Not far away, the white-haired old man''s child''s hole has shrunk to the size of a needle point. Although he felt bad the moment Lu Ye urged the saber, Lu Ye''s movements were too fast. , He was still immersed in the excitement and joy of receiving Kaiwanghua, and in an instant, the threat of death had come.


    Seeing the red sword light erupting, the white-haired old man immediately wanted to escape, but he was horrified to find that this sword light had completely blocked his aura, unless he had the ability to travel a hundred thousand miles away from this place in an instant, Otherwise, there is no way to avoid this terrifying blow.


    He hastily sacrificed something, which looked like a piece of animal bone, and as the mana poured in, the animal bone shattered and rolled back towards the white-haired old man. In the blink of an eye, the white-haired old man''s body surface was covered A layer of gray light curtain, within the light curtain, there is a phantom of a strange beast swimming.


    It''s not over yet, at the same time, he sacrificed a magic weapon in the shape of a small bell, and put a cover on himself!


    With the addition of two magic weapons for protection, the white-haired old man has no sense of security.


    At this time, he couldn''t tolerate any other actions.


    The crescent-shaped red light struck in front of him, like cutting tofu, it cut through the protection of the little bell magic weapon, and then pierced through the gray light curtain, penetrating the old man''s body without hindrance...


    Not far behind the old man, there are two tiger shark battleships watching the fun. They were dismissed by the white-haired old man just now. They never thought that such an accident would happen. The two tiger shark battleships are only the monks of Xingxiu , the reaction was not as fast as that of the white-haired old man. When the red crescent blade light struck, they were swept away before they even figured out what happened.


    First, the two layers of protection of the white-haired old man were broken, and then he was killed on the spot, and then the two tiger shark warships were destroyed. The power of the crescent blade light seemed to have weakened a little, but its speed and power were still impressive. terror.


    There was a loud bang, and the entire void was shaking, but it was the Crescent Saber that slashed at the formation covering the starry sky, directly cutting a huge gap in the formation.


    Many monks of the Kamikaze Star Pirates had dull and terrified faces. The sudden outburst of terror shocked them so much that they almost thought that the sun was coming.


    Lu Ye has already rushed towards the gap!


    Although the most powerful late Yueyao was killed, the opponent still had two tiger shark battleships and the early Yueyao, plus a lot of enemies, so it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Now that the formation is broken, it is natural to escape here as soon as possible.


    Before the kamikaze star bandit monks could react, Lu Ye had already rushed to the gap in the formation.


    Just when he was thankful that everything was according to plan, he suddenly frowned and turned to look back.


    There was no sign of the white-haired old man at the place where he died. Instead, there was a tattered palm-sized puppet.


    There was a huge wound on the puppet''s body, which ran through the inside and outside. Judging from the position and proportion of the wound, it was exactly the same as the injury suffered by the white-haired old man just now.


    Replace the puppet!


    Lu Ye recognized this thing at a glance, because he had seen this thing in Xingxiu Palace before, this thing is the best life-saving treasure, it can transfer all injuries to the dead puppet when suffering fatal damage, so as to save himself of a life.


    Placed in the starry sky, surrogate puppets have always been priceless treasures, and they are extremely rare.


    It never occurred to Lu Ye that Yueyao, a member of the Star Thief Group, would have such a dead puppet on her body.


    He immediately felt bad.


    Sure enough, a powerful breath suddenly revived from the nearby building boat, and then the figure of the white-haired old man who was supposed to die suddenly appeared, staring at Lu Ye with a gloomy face, gritted his teeth and growled: "Boy, I want you to die!"


    Substitute puppet, what a precious treasure, wasted on a late star star.


    Although the knife that Lu Ye just slashed was extremely terrifying and had the ability to kill him instantly, but the old man''s eyesight was extraordinary, so he could naturally see that it was the power of the red talisman, otherwise how could a Xingxiu slash such a terrifying knife in the later stage.


    The dead puppet is precious, and the red talisman is equally precious.


    It would be nice to have one in the late stage of a constellation, how could there be a second one?


    Having said that, the old man still didn''t dare to approach Lu Ye rashly, but only urged his divine thoughts from afar.


    In an instant, the overbearing and powerful divine sense swept towards Lu Ye like a tide, almost condensed into a form visible to the naked eye, and turned into a spear to blast towards Lu Ye.


    Based on his background in Yueyao''s late stage, even if it''s just a divine soul attack, it''s enough to win a late Xingxiu!


    He thought so...


    The result surprised him a lot, because after the spear condensed by divine thoughts hit Lu Ye''s body, it didn''t have the desired effect. Lu Ye just shook his body slightly and he was fine. , and then rushed out of the big gap without looking back.


    what happened? The white-haired old man was stunned for a moment, and then shouted: "Chasing!"


    Until this moment, the rest of the Kamikaze Star Thief cultivators woke up like a dream, and hurriedly tried their best to rush out of the formation to pursue, and the white-haired old man took the lead.


    He lost a precious surrogate puppet, two protective magic weapons, and two Tiger Shark warships, and even the formation that he had worked so hard to arrange was broken. It''s a big loss.


    So he will never let Lu Ye go, even though he didn''t understand how a star can collect the king flower in the later stage, but he saw the scene when Lu Ye appeared, and he could see that the king flower was indeed taken by the king flower. Lu Ye collected it.


    As long as he catches up with that kid and takes him down, the Kaiwanghua is still his own.


    At this moment, he was extremely annoyed. If he had known this before, he would have killed the boy directly when he found the trail. How could there be many twists and turns after this, but at that time he wanted to let Lu Ye be a coolie, and Lu Ye His cultivation base was too far behind him, so he didn''t care too much.


    Lu Ye has already activated the blood escape technique, and his figure turned into a bloody light and rushed forward, and the moment he rushed out of the gap in the formation, three precious blood clones had condensed and separated from the deity. Road, fled in different directions.


    Although he didn''t expect the white-haired old man to have such a rare treasure as a dead puppet, when he was waiting in the flower world, he had already done various deduction, so any bad situation was within his range of response.


    What he was most worried about was that the Kamikaze Star Pirates had more than the two Yue-Yao he had seen. What if there was something hidden and he hadn''t discovered it before?


    Things are a little bit worse now, but not that bad.


    There are only two Yue-Yaos in the Kamikaze Star Thief Group, one in the late stage and one in the early stage, but the white-haired old man came back to life with the help of a dead puppet, which he never expected, so he still had to bear the pursuit of Yue-Yao in the late stage.


    Whether he can escape or not depends on his ability.


    It has to be said that Yue-yao''s late-stage divine sense is indeed tyrannical. After all, it is only one step away from Rizhao. Shang possesses the soul, so it can''t be done accurately.


    A strong man like the white-haired old man, who looks old at first glance, and who has been immersed in this realm for countless years, even if it is just a simple divine attack, is not something that Xingxiu can resist.


    Lu Ye was able to be safe and sound, all thanks to the colorful lotus.


    When the white-haired old man urged the soul to attack, he had already activated the holy guards, gathering layers of protection in the sea of ??gods. Unfortunately, the difference in cultivation between each other is too large, and the layers of holy guards did not play much role before they shattered , Immediately afterwards, the spear-like attack blasted into the Divine Sea, rolling up huge waves.


    Under normal circumstances, if a star encounters such an attack, either its divine sea will be shattered, or its soul will be injured, let alone escape, whether it can survive or not is two things.


    But at this critical moment, seven-colored rays of light spread out from among the seven-colored divine lotuses. Wherever the rays of light passed, the turbulent sea of ??gods subsided quickly.


    Lu Ye really didn''t expect that the colorful lotus would not only warm and nourish the soul, but also have the effect of suppressing it. If so, he would have no need to be afraid of similar attacks from the soul in the future.


    Although the ghost ship in the Divine Sea is also strange and powerful, it can only be used when other people''s spirits and spirits invade the Divine Sea, and it does not have the same function as the Seven Colors Divine Lotus.


    After leaving the big formation, Lu Ye himself fled in one direction immediately, which was the plan deduced earlier.


    In fact, there are only two directions for him to escape at this time, one is the hole galaxy!


    No star system would welcome the Star Thief Group. There is a strong Rizhao sitting in the Cave Galaxy. Kamikaze dares to chase in. As long as the Rizhao over there is disturbed, it is absolutely impossible to leave alive.


    But there is a disadvantage in fleeing to the Hollow Galaxy - in case the news of King Hua of the Realm leaks, Lu Ye can''t guarantee that Sunshine of the Hollow Galaxy will not be interested.


    One must know that the Hollow Realm is not a top-level realm, how could one not covet such a treasure as the King of the Realm Flower?


    Once the white-haired old man is targeted by the opponent''s sunshine, there is a high probability that he will throw out the temptation of Kaiwanghua in order to survive.


    Don''t leave the tiger''s mouth and enter the wolf''s den at that time, then the situation will be bad.


    So Lu Ye didn''t think about the plan of fleeing to the void galaxy.


    If you can''t escape to the hole galaxy, there is only one direction.


    Yin Yang Great Grinding Disc!

 Chapter 1674

    The Yin-Yang Great Mill was Lu Ye''s goal in this trip. There must be many dangers in such a wonder of the starry sky, and in the wonder of the starry sky, he still has some advantages of his own.


    It would be best if he could use this spectacle of the starry sky to get rid of the kamikaze star bandit group, but if he couldn''t get rid of it, he could only find a chance to be promoted to Yue Yao.


    When she was promoted to Yueyao, she would naturally have nothing to worry about. Even if she was still no match for the white-haired old man, she would have no problem running away.


    So he has only one goal from beginning to end!


    On the other side, under the leadership of the white-haired old man, the Kamikaze Star Thieves rushed out of the formation along the gap, looked up, slightly dumbfounded.


    Because in the field of vision, there are four blood lights, which are flying in four different directions, and the speed is extremely fast.


    The white-haired old man recognized it as the blood escape technique at a glance, after all, this secret technique is too famous in the starry sky.


    But the four figures...


    That Xingxiu kid actually knew the method of body clone, the white-haired old man snorted coldly, and immediately activated the secret technique, a stream of light flashed in his eyes.


    He has children''s skills, and the method of avatar may be enough to confuse the real in the eyes of others, but don''t miss his investigation.


    Tong Shu urged, the old man immediately looked at the four fleeing figures, and the next moment showed a look of astonishment: "How could it be?"


    Under his Tong Shu''s observation, the four figures were actually not much different, they seemed to be the same body.


    But this is impossible, there must be three clones in the four figures, one body, he can''t see any flaws here, it can only show that the opponent''s clone method is mysterious, beyond his childish prying skills.


    "Chase separately!" The next moment, the old man made a decision.


    No matter which one is the main body, it must consume a lot at this moment. How can there be no price to activate such a terrifying and powerful red talisman with the body of Xingxiu? In the later stage, it is also a huge load!


    The kamikaze star bandit monks were ordered to divide into four groups and chase them in different directions.


    The white-haired old man was of course alone, and the same was true for Yueyao of the Yan Clan. The remaining kamikaze monks were divided into two, each with a Tiger Shark battleship.


    At this moment, Lu Ye did feel some pressure, but urging the red talisman cost him a lot. If he changed to another star, he would probably lose his fighting power after such a blow, but his background was far beyond ordinary stars, and he swallowed it early. Lots of recovery elixirs, so that''s to be expected.


    However, the pressure brought by urging the red talisman is only secondary, and it will be fine after recovering, but the pressure after collecting the main body of Kaiwanghua will always exist, because it is actually devouring one''s own soul power!


    Thanks to the seven-colored lotus in my divine sea, it greatly reduces the loss of soul power under the nourishment and nourishment, but it is still not enough to make ends meet.


    This was already expected, so Lu Ye fled while taking out the elixir given to him by the Hua clan before, regardless of its quality, and directly swallowed it for refining.


    Only then barely maintained the balance of soul power loss.


    After a little calculation, with the many panaceas and exotic herbs given to him by the Hua Clan, it is not a big problem to persist like this for a month. After a long time, his own soul power will continue to be depleted. Once depleted to a certain extent, it will inevitably unbearable.


    But he still has a thousand soul jades!


    It was given to him by Elder Xu Yuan before setting off from the ancestral land of the Soul Clan. This stuff is much better than the panacea given by the Hua Clan to supplement the soul power.


    Counting the thousand pieces of soul jade, Lu Ye felt that it would not be a problem for him to persist for another month or two.


    So the white-haired old man was counting on Kaiwanghua''s load to crush him, and he would definitely not be able to see it in a short time.


    Thanks to the talent tree, it would be useless for other cultivators even if they have so many resources to replenish soul power, if they cannot be refined and absorbed quickly, but Lu Ye can quickly replenish the consumption of soul power with the help of the talent tree.


    Soon the deity sensed the aura of pursuers behind him.


    I have to say, really bad luck, it was the white-haired old man.


    If the other party was chasing after his precious blood avatar, it would have given him more time to escape, but the white-haired old man actually went after the deity directly, and Lu Ye couldn''t figure out whether the other party was really lucky, or Seeing through the fiction and reality of the deity''s avatar.


    It should be good luck, if he can really see through, he won''t let his subordinates split up.


    The difference in strength is too great, even if Lu Ye activates the Blood Escape Technique, the distance between them is still getting closer.


    It is obviously not a wise move to sacrifice the star boat at this time, because the star boat needs a process of speeding up, even if it is very short, it is possible for the opponent to catch up directly.


    He could only continue to escape with all his strength, delaying the time as much as possible, and at the same time perceive the situation on the side of the three precious blood clones.


    Although the situation with the precious blood avatar is stronger than that of the deity, it is not very good.


    One of the avatars was hunted down by Yueyao of the Yan Clan, and there were tiger shark battleships behind the other two avatars!


    You have to find a way to deal with these miscellaneous soldiers, otherwise the avatar will not be able to escape their sight, even if the main body moves over, its position will still be exposed.


    But relying on his current strength alone, he was a bit reluctant to deal with Yueyao. Tiger Shark was almost as difficult as a Yueyao.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye was immersed in it, and hooked up with the king flower in the sea of ??gods.


    In the flower world, as Lu Ye collected the King Flower, the originally turbulent flower world returned to calm. The three tribes of the Flower Clan, the Wood Spirit Clan, and the Spore Clan waited nervously and anxiously. Naturally, I don''t know what will happen to Lu Ye after accepting the king flower.


    Normally, there was a late Yueyao out there, and Lu Ye would definitely end up with nothing good, but Lu Ye had shown the power of the red talisman before, which made them look forward to it.


    While waiting anxiously, a voice suddenly came to mind in the flower world: "Muhe patriarch, black umbrella patriarch!"


    It was Lu Ye''s voice!


    Mu He and Hei Shan looked happy, and hurriedly responded: "Yes!"


    Hua Qianying also asked quickly: "Fellow Daoist, what''s the situation now?"


    Lu Ye said: "I have escaped from the big formation, but now I am being hunted down, so I need the help of the two patriarchs!"


    Hua Qianying hurriedly said: "Tell me, how do you want us to help you?"


    Being hunted down by a group of star thieves, including the late Yueyao, Lu Ye''s current situation must be very bad, which made Hua Qianying and the others extremely worried.


    "Please help fellow daoists, let the Muhe clan chief and the black umbrella clan chief come out of the flower world, come to my side, and help me kill the enemy!"


    Although the King of Realm Flower was collected by Lu Ye, the creatures in the flower world can leave here and appear beside Lu Ye. Of course, the premise is that Hua Qianying''s assistance is needed. She controls the opening of the flower world.


    Hua Qianying immediately looked at Mu He and Hei Shan, the two of them nodded without hesitation at all: "No problem!"


    Hua Qianying pursed her red lips: "I''m fine here..."


    Lu Ye''s voice continued: "Then follow my orders!"


    After the words fell, there was no movement.


    Hua Qianying looked at Mu He and Hei Shan with worry in her eyes. The situation outside was not good. Lu Ye was being hunted down by such a powerful enemy. At this moment, he was obviously desperate, so he asked for help.


    Mu He and Hei Shan are only in the early stage of Yue-Yao, even if they show up to help, they may be limited to help.


    Seeing her worry, Mu He smiled honestly: "Don''t worry, even if you die on the spot, we will definitely create opportunities for Fellow Daoist Lu to escape!"


    They have had the heart to die before, so naturally they will not waver at this moment.


    "Thank you, both of you!" Hua Qianying''s eyes were slightly red, knowing that once Mu He and Hei Shan left the flower world, there would be bad luck and bad luck, but things have come to this point, and there is no other way. If Ye had any chance of escaping, he would not turn to them for help.


    "Don''t worry, members of the wood spirit clan, I will take good care of them!"


    The expressions of Mu He and Hei Shan became more and more resolute, and they both seemed to regard death as home.


    At this moment, Lu Ye''s spiritual power surged, and the void spirit pattern was formed, and the white-haired old man was five thousand miles away behind him.


    This distance already made Lu Ye feel threatened, and he knew that he had to leave, otherwise, if the distance was any closer, the other party might attack.


    When his spiritual power surged, the white-haired old man naturally noticed it, and quickly urged Tong Zhu to observe carefully. Although he was sure that Lu Ye''s galaxy would not be able to escape from his palm in the later stage, but given the power of the red talisman before, He is still very careful.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw an incredible scene. A complicated spirit pattern appeared under Lu Ye''s feet, and then the whole person disappeared from his vision out of thin air.


    The white-haired old man''s eyes widened, almost thinking he was dreaming.


    After a while, he rushed to the place where Lu Ye disappeared, perceiving the surroundings with a dignified expression, and exclaimed: "Space teleportation technique?"


    He obviously felt a trace of space power from the remaining power here.


    A look of disbelief, because this kind of method is not something that a star can use at all, the other party is using a strange treasure?


    This kid... Who the hell is he, and why is he so rich? The red talisman is obviously made by a small human race, and its value is immeasurable. This strange treasure that can move in space must also be of extraordinary value.


    Could it be a rising star from some powerful force? Thinking of this in his heart, the white-haired old man suddenly felt uneasy. If so, he would kill people to silence him, otherwise there would be endless troubles.


    The powerful divine sense suddenly spread out, and Tong Shu was pushed to the extreme. From the remaining traces of space power, he spied on Lu Ye''s movements. In the next moment, he looked in a direction and swept there at top speed.


    In that direction, a precious blood dodged the attack from the tiger shark warship in a panic.


    Although the precious blood avatar can exert all of Lu Ye''s power, it does not have a suitable weapon after all, so facing such an attack comparable to Yue Yao''s attack, it has no idea of ??counterattack at all. Moreover, every time the precious blood avatar strikes, , will consume the power of precious blood and reduce the maintenance time.


    So the precious blood clone only dodges here.


    The Tiger Shark warship chased after them, and seeing that the avatar was beaten so helpless, they slowly let go of their hearts. How could they not be afraid when they saw the terrifying power of the red talisman with their own eyes before?


    Now it is probably confirmed that this is just a clone, so naturally there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But at this moment, a figure flashed beside the precious blood clone, and Lu Ye appeared out of thin air, and together with it, there was an illusory portal!

 Chapter 1675

    The performance of the Tiger Shark battleship is natural to Lu Ye. He bought ten of them when he returned to Kyushu. This type of battleship is the smallest warship, and three to five people can control it.


    At this moment, the Tiger Shark battleship of the Kamikaze Star Thief is controlled by four stars, two of them are in the late stage and two in the middle stage. Yao''s attack, of course, the frequency of the attack should be a little slower.


    Even so, the precious blood avatar who was also chasing and killing was extremely embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the avatar was only doing escape and didn''t get entangled with them at all, it might have perished long ago.


    At this moment, under the stunned gaze of the four monks in Tiger Shark, another figure of Lu Ye appeared out of thin air, which made them startled.


    what''s the situation?


    On the contrary, one of them reacted faster, and he was stunned for a moment before showing a happy expression: "This must be the main body, take him down quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another strange portal appeared in the field of vision.


    Immediately afterwards, from within the portal, a white cloud-like thing suddenly floated out, filling all directions!


    The spore cloud, this is obviously a means of mobilization by the black umbrella. This thing looks like a white cloud, but it is actually composed of billions of spores that cannot be detected by the naked eye.


    The sudden change made the four monks in the Tiger Shark battleship feel bad, and what made them even more astonished was that there were actually two auras of Yueyao revealed from the strange white cloud.


    Where did the two Yueyao come from? The four monks of different races couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Before he could react, the huge spore cloud had already enveloped the battleship, with a ferocious power, and there was a roar of filial piety from inside.


    That was Mu He roaring, the roar was mixed with boundless anger and rage.


    It is not easy for them wood spirits and spores to live well in the sapphire world, but they were forced to abandon their homes by the blood race, and the people under the stars were placed in the tree world of the reincarnation tree. The tribe can only leave their hometown and embark on a journey to find a new home.


    During the period, many ups and downs and tribulations made the already small number of clansmen become even fewer. Fortunately, luckily, they met a flower clan by chance, and they were able to settle in the flower world with the guidance of that flower clan. Due to the vigorous cultivation of the Hua clan, the two patriarchs were promoted to Yueyao one after another.


    I thought that the future belonging to the two races was coming, but unexpectedly, Huajie was targeted by a group of star thieves.


    If the Flower Realm is taken over by the Star Thieves, not only will the Flower Clan suffer, but the few remaining members of their tribe will also suffer bad luck!


    The two patriarchs were sad, angry, powerless...


    Until the appearance of Lu Ye brought a little change to the miserable future.


    Mu He and Hei Shan had already decided that they would try their best to protect Lu Ye from escaping, so the moment they passed through the portal, the two clansmen showed their full strength!


    The spore cloud spread out, enveloping the battleship.


    The four star bandit cultivators in the battleship were shocked, and they were shocked to find that the speed of the battleship dropped sharply, as if it was stuck in a quagmire.


    Before they could come up with a solution, a loud bang came from outside the battleship, and then the whole battleship began to vibrate violently.


    In the cloud of spores, the figure of Muhe patriarch has soared to a height of hundreds of feet, like a giant standing on top of the sky, countless sharp wooden thorns suddenly appeared on his body, like long whips, crazily stabbing at the tiger shark warship .


    Restricted by the spore cloud, the Tiger Shark battleship was inconvenient to move. How could it avoid such a violent and furious attack? The four monks in the battleship were so panicked that they could only desperately activate the battleship''s protective circle.


    But how strong is the magic circle that such a smallest battleship can mobilize to protect it? It probably wouldn''t be a problem to resist two or three attacks from a Yue-Yao, but the key is that the offensives that the angry Mu He unleashes are dense and layer upon layer.


    In the blink of an eye, the protection of the Tiger Shark battleship was broken, and sharp wooden thorns pierced the ship from all directions. The violent shock almost made it impossible for the four figures in the battleship to gain a foothold.


    Outside the spore cloud, Lu Ye himself watched, originally planning to make a move, but seeing the ferocious posture inside the spore cloud, he knew that he didn''t need to make a move.


    The precious blood avatar has gone away, and when his main body arrived, the avatar continued to flee forward.


    The only rule of escape with the help of avatars: try not to stay together with the main body and avatars! Lu Ye knew this well.


    In just ten breaths, the defense of the battleship trapped in the spore cloud was completely broken. Not only that, but the surface of the battleship was even more pitted, with pits appearing one after another.


    If it weren''t for the quality of the battleship itself, it would definitely be exposed.


    However, as Mu He''s offensive continued, a wooden thorn finally pierced into the battleship.


    The four monks of the Star Thief Group looked at the hard wooden thorn, all of them were pale. If such an attack were to be stabbed on their own bodies, they would not have the confidence to block it. After all, the difference in strength between Yueyao and Xingxiu was due to the nature of strength. difference.


    When the wooden thorns were pulled away, white spore clouds poured in along the hole, and the four monks turned pale with fright, but they were powerless to resist at all, and watched helplessly as the spore cloud filled the space inside the battleship.


    The voice of the black umbrella rang in Lu Ye''s ears: "Little friend, I have controlled them, do you want to kill them directly?"


    Got it under control? Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, because the battlefield was surrounded by a huge cloud of spores, so he could only feel the situation inside the Mohu Lake, and it was difficult to spy on what happened.


    "What control method?" Lu Ye asked.


    Hei Umbrella said: "They have been corroded by my spores, and now they are my puppets, I think maybe I can get information from them?"


    If it weren''t for such considerations, Hei Umbrella would have killed him long ago.


    It''s just...why is the situation different from what he and Mu He expected?


    When the two of them thought about it, after leaving the flower world, they had to face the terrifying power of Yue-yao in the later stage, and the other party had a whole star thief group as his helper. Even if the two of them were promoted to Yue-yao, they would never be rivals.


    This is a battle that you know you must die, and you can''t retreat.


    They are ready to fight to the death!


    But in fact, there is no Yueyao''s late stage here at all. After they came out, there was only one tiger shark warship, and with the cooperation of him and Mu He, they took it down easily.


    The cultivation base of the monks in the battleship is not high, they are all just stars, and there are only four of them.


    What about the rest of the Star Thief Group? What about the two Yueyao? Black Umbrella is a bit lost.


    "What else?" Lu Ye was surprised. Lu Ye knew that the spore clan could activate the spore cloud and cooperate with the wood spirits to fight, but he really didn''t know that the spore clan had such a weird ability.


    Just as he was about to say that he didn''t need to inquire about any information, he directly killed the matter, but after thinking about it, he quickly said: "How far can your control go?"


    Heisan replied: "They are equivalent to my avatars now, and I can basically control their bodies. Of course, if you give me a little time and let me erode their divine sea, then I can completely control them!"


    This ability... is really weird.


    Lu Ye thought for a while and said, "Don''t kill them, they are still useful."


    Soon, the cloud of spores dissipated, revealing the situation on the battlefield. Mu He scratched his head, with a blank expression of drawing his sword and looking around, what about the promised strong enemy, or the agreed death as home? Why is it just a tiger shark battleship? Thanks to his outburst just now, he felt like he was hitting mosquitoes vigorously.


    Lu Ye was about to step forward to check the situation inside the battleship, when his heart skipped a beat, he turned and looked in one direction, extremely surprised: "It''s so fast!"


    The white-haired old man actually came after him! What puzzled Lu Ye was, how did the other party lock his position?


    With the help of the void spirit pattern, he can move tens of thousands of miles in one move. Logically speaking, it is impossible for the white-haired old man''s spiritual sense to spread here. Why did the other party chase him so quickly?


    But after thinking about it, maybe the monks in the battleship were attacked just now and sent a message to the outside world.


    But no matter what, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "You two don''t want to push the power!" Lu Ye came to the side of Mu He and Hei Shan, and when he was talking, a huge void spirit pattern had already begun to build, spreading and linking under the three of them and even the tiger shark battleship .


    The void spirit pattern appeared, and the white-haired old man was still far away. He could only watch helplessly as Lu Ye''s figure disappeared again.


    "Damn it!" The white-haired old man was extremely annoyed. He really didn''t pay attention to a late-stage Xingxiu, but who would have thought that a late-stage Xingxiu would have such unpredictable abilities?


    However, the other party must have borrowed some kind of strange treasure power, otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve this level with his own ability alone.


    Since it is a rare treasure, it must have a huge load on itself when it is activated, and the number of times it cannot be used too much!


    Thinking so in his heart, the white-haired old man soon came to the place where Lu Ye disappeared, and urged Tong Shu to watch. Just like before, he determined the direction of Lu Ye''s escape by relying on the traces of space power remaining here.


    Not far behind another precious blood clone, there is also a tiger shark warship chasing it non-stop.


    Soon, this tiger shark battleship encountered the same experience as its companions, but this time Lu Ye not only came with a deity, Mu He and Heisan were also brought over by him.


    When it appeared, the spore cloud of the black umbrella spread out in an instant, and the tiger shark warship that was chasing after it had no time to react, so it crashed into the spore cloud.


    The next thing was simple, the black umbrella was trapped, Mu He broke out, and the second tiger shark battleship also fell into the hands of Lu Ye, and it took only ten breaths of time before and after.


    Lu Ye looked into the distance, which was where the third blood avatar was located.


    Compared with the previous two avatars, the situation of this avatar is particularly bad, because the person chasing and killing him is that Yan Clan Yueyao.


    If it weren''t for the extremely fast speed of the blood escape technique, he would have been overtaken by others long ago.


    In this way, the distance between each other is also rapidly shortening. I am afraid that it will not be long before the precious blood clone will be brought into the attack range by Yan Clan Yueyao. At that time, the clone will have no resistance.


    Lu Ye didn''t rush to the past in a hurry, but was motivated by his spiritual sense, and at the same time controlled his three precious blood clones.

 Chapter 1676

    At this moment, Yueyao of the Yan Clan was amazed to find that the clone who had been running away sullenly was surging with power all over her body at this moment, and there seemed to be a strange spirit pattern slowly spreading.


    He didn''t know what the situation was, but he knew that he couldn''t let the avatar do what he wanted, but there was still some distance between them. Even if he took a shot, he couldn''t pose a threat to the avatar for the time being, so he could only chase desperately.


    This clone is building the void, and the same is true for the other two clones!


    For the strongest white-haired old man, Lu Ye didn''t think too much, the gap in strength was too big, even with Mu He Hei Umbrella as a helper, there was nothing he could do about it.


    But except for the most powerful white-haired old man, Lu Ye is not going to let the others go. It has nothing to do with hatred. The main reason is that Lu Ye doesn''t want his precious blood clone to be stared at by the enemy all the time.


    Cutting down the number of enemies as much as possible will help his escape.


    In the blink of an eye, the void spirit pattern on the side of the three precious blood clones took shape almost at the same time!


    The clone that was being hunted down was much slower because of the construction of the spirit pattern, and at this moment it was finally brought into the attack range by Yan Clan Yueyao.


    Seeing this, Yueyao of the Yan Clan was naturally unceremonious, and punched in the direction of the clone from a distance.


    Under this punch, the flames on his body soared wildly, and at the same time, a lifelike fire dragon that was hundreds of feet long shook its head and tail, roared out, and swept to the front of the clone in an instant.


    The avatar''s expression was peaceful, and the void spirit pattern under his feet was shining brightly.


    The Yan Clan Yueyao who came after him looked at this side coldly, and she could be sure that with this blow, the opponent would be seriously injured even if she did not die. After all, the difference in strength lies here.


    The light engulfed the position of the avatar, so that Yan Clan Yueyao couldn''t see the situation inside clearly for a while, but soon his expression was slightly startled, because the development of the situation... seemed to be somewhat different from what he thought.


    When the light dissipated, Yueyao of the Yan Clan was astonished to discover that there were three figures appearing over there, each of them looked exactly the same, and for a moment he couldn''t tell which one he was chasing.


    what''s the situation?


    Why did you punch him and split him apart?


    After a moment of dazed effort, the three precious blood avatars had already fled in three different directions.


    Yan Clan Yueyao was stunned, he didn''t know which one to chase...


    Gritting his teeth, he chose a direction at random, and at the same time, he was still a little puzzled, why his punch failed to hurt him.


    After he walked far away, Lu Ye started to build the void spirit pattern on the side of the main body, and then moved to a clone, looked left and right, chose a good position, let Mu He and Heisan take two ships The tiger shark warships ambushed together.


    In the starry sky, there are many meteorites and floating lands, so it is not a troublesome thing to cover them up.


    The clone that was hunted down by Yueyao of the Yan Clan tried to escape, but within a short time, the distance between each other reached a dangerous level. Feeling the ferocious mana fluctuations behind him, Lu Ye himself did not hesitate. After hesitating, he took back the avatar directly with the help of the void spirit pattern.


    Yan Clan Yueyao''s mentality is a bit broken...


    The enemy was clearly in front of him, and he was about to succeed, but with the appearance of a spirit pattern, he disappeared out of thin air like that.


    This made him unavoidably have a feeling of powerlessness.


    But soon, there was a wave of spiritual power behind him, he turned his head quickly, and he saw the figure that had just disappeared running away there.


    It turned out that although the opponent''s method was miraculous, they couldn''t escape very far!


    Yan Clan Yueyao was determined, and vowed to destroy the opponent to vent her anger.


    While chasing and fleeing, the speed of each other kept getting closer again, and after a while, a scene that surprised Yueyao of the Yan clan appeared. In the starry sky ahead, there were actually two tiger shark warships coming up from left and right.


    He could tell at a glance that it was his own warship. Although he was a little surprised why these two warships became a little tattered after a while, as if they had gone through a big battle, he didn''t think about it, but only urged his spiritual thoughts Send a voice transmission to the two battleships: "Enclose him, don''t let him escape!"


    As expected, the two battleships obeyed the order and surrounded the clone. On the way forward, the top of the battleship began to shine, which was obviously the battleship was accumulating power!


    Yan Clan Yueyao, Precious Blood Clone, Tiger Shark Battleship, the distance between the three parties is getting closer and closer, and the light in front of the battleship is getting brighter and brighter!


    At this time, all the monks of the Star Thief Group controlled by the black umbrella in the Tiger Shark battleship turned into energy, pouring their own power into the battleship without any scruples.


    This level of infusion is usually done when you are desperate, which can greatly increase the power of the battleship''s explosion, but correspondingly, it is only a single blow, and it will not be effective against the monks in the battleship or even the battleship itself. All have indelible damage.


    This can be regarded as a taboo power of the Tiger Shark battleship, and the driver will never use it unless it is a last resort!


    The monks of the Star Thieves naturally wouldn''t do this, but under the control of the black umbrella, they couldn''t help it.


    Visible to the naked eye, the monks in the two battleships began to lose weight, and soon became skinny, which was a sign that their own energy and blood essence had been poured into the battleships.


    Yan Clan Yueyao immediately realized something was wrong, he just ordered his warships to outflank the enemy, he didn''t say it would take so much effort.


    What made him even more horrified was that the attack of those two warships... actually locked on him!


    "What are you doing?" The Yan Clan roared angrily, even if he was Yueyao, he didn''t want to take the blow of two Tiger Shark battleships head-on.


    What happened to these two warships?


    He couldn''t help but think too much, because of the momentary delay, the offensive of the two Tiger Shark battleships had condensed to the extreme, the violent energy fluctuations, even the battleship itself felt a little uncontrollable, the dilapidated battleship vibrated violently stand up.


    escape!


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Yueyao of the Yan clan had no intention of chasing and killing the precious blood avatar, so she immediately turned around and ran away.


    However, it was already too late, two beams of bright light emanated from the top of the battleship, like two sharp swords reaching the sky, crossed the space where Yan Clan Yueyao turned around the moment he was in.


    "Ah!" At the same time as the screams sounded, two groups of fireworks exploded in the starry sky!


    The two tiger shark battleships really couldn''t hold on to such an explosion, or they should have been able to hold on, but they couldn''t hold on because they were damaged by the teamwork of Heishan and Muhe before.


    With such a violent eruption, even the battleship exploded, and the monks in the battleship were already in a bad state, so how could there be any life left at this moment?


    As for Yueyao of the Yan tribe who was attacked by two battleships... When the light of the two interlaced swords that reached the sky dissipated, there was almost no intact part of his body, and the blood that flowed out from the cracked flesh was like magma. The same hot, embarrassed and frightened expression.


    If it wasn''t for the sacrifice of a precious protective magic weapon at a critical moment, he might have been killed on the spot, but even so, he would have been seriously injured!


    He was furious, and at the same time he was a little bit surprised, because it didn''t make sense for his warship to attack him like this.


    What the hell happened?


    Before he could figure it out, his face suddenly changed, because on a piece of floating land on the side, there was actually a breath of Yueyao approaching him quickly.


    The Yan Clan turned their heads to look, startled: "Wood Spirit?"


    The characteristics of the Wood Spirit Clan were so obvious that he could tell at a glance that this was a Wood Spirit Yueyao.


    But...with no injustice or enmity, why did the wood spirit attack him? And didn''t it mean that the wood spirit clan is one of the most peaceful races in the starry sky? Who is it for?


    Yueyao of the Yan clan thought for a moment that she had encountered a fake wood spirit.


    But now is not the time to explore these things, he is in the early stage of Yueyao, and the wood spirit that attacked is also in the early stage of Yueyao, under normal circumstances he is not afraid, but the current situation is not good, how can he have the heart to compete with this inexplicable wood spirit ?


    Immediately turned around and swept towards the distance, but just after rushing out of a land covered by floating land, a large cloud-like thing acted as a hood!


    What is this? When Yan Clan Yueyao was dumbfounded, she was completely enveloped by the cloud of spores.


    Mu He, who followed immediately, blatantly rushed into it.


    Behind the meteorite not far away, Lu Ye''s body slowly appeared, glanced at the two Tiger Shark battleships that had been completely broken, and then cast his gaze into the spore cloud.


    He couldn''t see much, but he only knew that there was a fierce battle inside, mixed with angry questioning from Yueyao of the Yan clan.


    "why why!"


    Why would this wood spirit and spore ambush themselves here? Why do they look like they have a sworn enemy with themselves? What is the hatred?


    This battle didn''t take too long, it took about thirty breaths before and after, and the cloud of spores dissipated.


    There are a lot of burn marks on Mu He''s body. He, a wood spirit clan, is actually most afraid of the Yan clan. The two races can be said to be the sky, but with the help of the black umbrella, it is not good to deal with a severely injured Yan clan. Next.


    It''s nothing more than some injuries.


    Yan Clan Yueyao had been beheaded, her body was tattered, and there were bright red mushrooms one after another on it, which looked extremely horrifying.


    Mu He and Hei Shan had excited expressions. This was the first time for the two of them to kill a Yueyao-level enemy, but the two patriarchs knew that if Lu Ye hadn''t had a keen mind and strategized, they wouldn''t have killed a Yueyao so easily. A monk of the same realm.


    The previous depression has dissipated, and there is a kind of pleasure of getting revenge!


    Looking at the body of Yan Clan Yueyao, Mu He thought viciously in his heart, this is the fate of staring at the Flower World!


    "Little friend, there is still a late-stage Yueyao!" Mu He''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, he killed an enemy who restrained him, and with the cooperation of the black umbrella, he only felt that he was omnipotent right now, even if it was the late-stage Yueyao, He can also kill one to show Lu Ye!


    Lu Ye silently looked at Mu He, who was a bit flustered, and recalled the records he had read in the Little Human Race... The Wood Spirit Race is one of the most peaceful races in the starry sky.


    That record... has a big problem!


    "That Yue-yao''s later stage is fine." Lu Ye suppressed Mu He''s thoughts, and just killed the early stage. In the later stage...they can''t be opponents at all. Mu He and Heisan are just for nothing.

 Chapter 1677

    The First World War is set, Lu Ye teamed up with Muhe Black Umbrella to kill the two tiger shark battleships of the Kamikaze Star Pirates, the early stage of Yueyao.


    Of course, there are more than this few people in a Star Thief group, but the others were far behind in the previous pursuit, so Lu Ye naturally won''t waste time looking for their bad luck.


    Right now, the most important thing is to leave here as soon as possible. Although the time of the battle just now was short, there was a lot of movement, and it might attract the old man with white hair.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lu Ye''s heart suddenly jumped, and he looked in one direction quickly, only to see a stream of light approaching rapidly, judging from the aura he felt from afar, who else could it be if it wasn''t the white-haired old man?


    This guy was indeed attracted.


    Lu Ye hurriedly called out: "Fellow Daoist Qianying!"


    In the Flower Realm, Hua Qianying opened the portal and waited anxiously after releasing Mu He and the black umbrella. Unable to know the situation of the battle outside, she was extremely disturbed.


    It''s not good to bother Lu Ye, so he can only suffer.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he heard Lu Ye''s call that he responded quickly: "Here!"


    "Open the portal of the Flower Realm and welcome the two patriarchs!"


    "Okay!" Hua Qianying hastily acted.


    The next moment, while Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts were surging, a portal appeared in front of him. Under Lu Ye''s command, Mu He and Heishan rushed into the portal and disappeared. When they reappeared, they had already returned to the flower world.


    Lu Ye flashed to Yueyao of the Yan clan, took off his storage ring calmly, and then sacrificed the star boat and left.


    A moment later, the white-haired old man who also arrived here on the Xingzhou saw the tattered body of Yueyao from the Yan tribe at a glance, and couldn''t believe his eyes for a while.


    He couldn''t figure it out, how could the only general Yueyao under his command die here after only a while!


    And those two Tiger Shark battleships, he tried to contact them just now, but no matter how he contacted them, there was no response.


    The Flower Realm was captured, and even the Star Thief Group with him suffered heavy losses. The white-haired old man burst into anger like a volcano, staring at the direction where Lu Ye was escaping, and yelled fiercely: "I won''t kill you, I swear I won''t be human!"


    The star boat under his feet turned into a stream of light again, chasing and killing Lu Ye in the direction where Lu Ye was escaping.


    They also ride the Xingzhou, but Yueyao''s speed in the later stage is naturally much faster than Lu Ye, but he is not panicked at all. After previous attempts, he is confident that he can get rid of the other party, mainly because of his cultivation. With the increase, the distance that the void spirit pattern can move has also become larger.


    So just move it again, and it should be safe.


    Now is not the time, the distance between the precious blood clone and the main body is not far enough.


    It was another round of chasing and fleeing, and after only half a cup of tea, Lu Ye had to activate the void spirit pattern again, and disappeared.


    In the distance behind him, the white-haired old man who was chasing after him saw this scene from a distance, his eyes were tearing apart, he couldn''t figure out what kind of magical treasure this kid was relying on, to escape like this again and again out of sight.


    Fortunately, he has the ability to spy on the direction where Lu Ye left.


    Appearing next to the precious blood avatar, Lu Ye was about to take back the avatar, but he felt something was wrong... Although he felt that he was probably safe right now, he could take precautions, so he still had to be careful.


    After pondering for a while, he still let the avatar continue to maintain, and plundered in a different direction from the main body.


    After a while, Lu Ye finally understood what he was feeling just now, because the white-haired old man who he thought should be thrown off, unexpectedly chased after him persistently.


    luck?


    Lu Ye felt that things were not that simple. Logically speaking, the distance he had moved had exceeded the limit of the other party''s spiritual detection. It was impossible for the other party to know his true position. But in fact, the old man had already been accurate several times. came after him.


    It''s not just luck.


    Does the other party have any means to lock their position?


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but recall that in the Vientiane galaxy, he was once hunted down by Yueyao like this. At that time, he couldn''t get rid of it no matter how he moved.


    The cultivation base of the white-haired old man is even stronger than that of Yue-Yao back then. If there is such a similar method, it is not impossible.


    Sure enough, one should not underestimate others, there are too many strange secret arts in the practice world, even the strong Rizhao dare not say that he is omniscient and omnipotent.


    The avatar was still outside, keeping a distance from the main body that could be moved at any time. Seeing the white-haired old man chasing him, Lu Ye moved away again without hesitation.


    So many times, every time he moves, the white-haired old man can chase him after a while, and Lu Ye is finally sure that the old man really has the ability to lock his position.


    The strength gap is too large, it seems unrealistic to want to get rid of the opponent, unless the opponent''s strength is exhausted!


    But in the later stage of Yueyao, driving the star boat to chase after him does not consume much mana, and it is almost impossible to exhaust the opponent''s power.


    Sure enough, he still had to go to the Yin-Yang Great Mill, with the help of the special environment there, there was hope of getting rid of the other party.


    This was originally Lu Ye''s planned plan, but now that he is being hunted down, he doesn''t have much composure, and it doesn''t affect the overall situation.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye identified the direction of the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc, and moved closer and closer, while swallowing various elixirs to supplement his own consumption. The consumption of spiritual power is not too much, the main thing is Or the consumption of soul power.


    The King of Realm flower rests on the colorful lotus, although it did not bring too much load to Lu Ye, but the consumption of soul power is huge, he has to replenish his soul power every once in a while, otherwise he really can''t hold on .


    While chasing and fleeing, one month passed by.


    Lu Ye was quite calm here, nothing more than constantly moving and fleeing. On the contrary, the mentality of the white-haired old man who had been chasing and killing him was gradually shaken.


    He originally thought that a XingXiu who somehow got lucky in the later stage and received the Realm King Flower would not last long at all, not to mention that the other party had activated a red talisman before.


    So as long as he keeps chasing, the opponent won''t have time to recover. When his spiritual power is exhausted, why don''t he knead it casually?


    But it''s been a month, a whole month, and there is no sign of Xingxiu''s spiritual power in the late stage of fleeing ahead. Every time he chases him to a limit distance, the other party will teleport away through that weird method.


    The old man couldn''t figure out what kind of strange treasure it was that could be used in such an unlimited way, and he couldn''t even figure out how it was possible for a late star star to have such a huge reserve of spiritual power!


    Even if you keep swallowing spirit pills to recover, it is impossible to persist for so long. You must know that swallowing too many spirit pills is not a good thing, and it always takes time to refine them.


    Although there were many things he couldn''t figure out, it was a fact that he had chased and killed him across a large realm for a month and failed to succeed.


    Ordinary Xingxiu in the later stages are naturally helpless in the face of such a chase, but Lu Ye relies on the power of the talent tree, as long as there are enough resources and fuel, the spiritual power and soul power cannot be exhausted, nothing more than being hunted down for a month, The mind is a little tired.


    Not a big deal.


    And this trace of exhaustion quickly dissipated, because... the destination of his trip has arrived!


    The Yin-Yang Great Mill, as its name suggests, looks from a distance, it seems that there is really a huge millstone lying in the void, the millstone is red and blue, clearly distinct.


    When you look at it from a distance, you can still see these two colors rotating in different directions, as if the millstone is really grinding something...


    Around the huge and unparalleled grinding disc, the red and blue streamers turned into a real ribbon, flowing in all directions.


    Even though Lu Ye had seen many wonders of the starry sky, he was still shocked by the magnificent scenery in front of him.


    Lu Ye found it very lively here.


    In fact, since a few days ago, he has met some monks intermittently, most of whom are full of energy and blood, and it seems that they come here to temper their bodies.


    This kind of situation becomes more obvious the closer it is to the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc. Such a spectacle of the starry sky that can temper the body is rare in the entire starry sky. Those monks who want to improve their body health will naturally not miss this opportunity.


    Especially some monks who have stagnated for many years in the late stage of Xingxiu are eager to find an opportunity to break through here. If they use the magical power of the Yin-Yang Great Mill to temper their bodies to the extreme, they will have the opportunity to spy on the Yueyao Realm.


    Not only Xingxiu came here, Lu Ye even met Yueyao passing by, but neither Xingxiu nor Yueyao felt that Lu Ye was being hunted down, so they had no intention of approaching.


    This kind of thing in the starry sky is too common. Generally speaking, when encountering this kind of thing, the monks choose to hang up and ignore it, because no one knows which is the good person and which is the bad person, and rashly intervening is just a waste of time. trouble.


    Lu Ye was watching the big Yin-Yang millstone, and the white-haired old man was also watching. In fact, half a month ago, he realized that Lu Ye''s destination was here.


    Compared with Lu Ye, an outsider, the Kamikaze Star Thief Group has been active in this starry sky all year round, and their understanding of the Yin-Yang Great Mill is naturally far higher than Lu Ye.


    The old man had an insight into Lu Ye''s intentions. This kid was obviously desperate and wanted to enter the Yin-Yang Great Mill to find opportunities!


    Throughout the ages, there are indeed some stars who have benefited from this place, tempered their physique to the extreme, and thus have the opportunity to be promoted to Yueyao, but there are not many such people, and it is not that simple to promote Yueyao. Ultimate, there are still many things to prepare, not to say that promotion can be promoted.


    The old man was powerless to stop Lu Ye''s actions, so he let it go, and entered the Yin-Yang Great Mill, it was easier for him to kill Lu Ye and take back the King of the World Flower.


    No matter what kind of treasure that kid used to teleport before, it would be greatly restricted in a place like the Yin-Yang Great Mill. The kid who wanted to make a fuss in the Yin-Yang Great Mill was obviously wrong.


    Furthermore, such a spectacle of the starry sky suppressed monks very strongly. If Yueyao entered it in the late stage, the situation must be much better than that of Lu Ye, the star in the late stage.


    So seeing Lu Ye rushing straight to the Yin-Yang Great Mill, the old man felt anticipation instead.


    This is really a way to heaven, if you don''t go, there is no way to hell!

 Chapter 1678

    The closer he got to the Yin-Yang Great Mill, the more Lu Ye could feel the magnificence of this starry sky spectacle. In terms of size, this spectacle is definitely the largest one he has ever seen, and the Vientiane Sea is even worse than it.


    This is as it should be, because this wonder of the starry sky has been growing, and its current size is already good. As for the future, maybe even the surrounding galaxies will be swallowed up. At that time, its huge size is simply immeasurable .


    Although its growth was devouring everything around it, the cultivator came here without much impact. At least, Lu Ye didn''t feel that he was being swallowed.


    Several days later, when they finally arrived at the periphery of the Yin-Yang Great Mill, Lu Ye suddenly discovered that there was a place that looked like a market not far away, and there were quite a few monks gathered there.


    Normally, he would definitely go for a stroll, but now that he is being hunted down, how can he have the time?


    He plunged headlong into the yin and yang grinding disc.


    In an instant, it was as if he had entered another starry sky.


    From the outside, the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc is a huge grinding disc in red and blue that grinds in different directions. Lu Ye entered from the blue part. I thought that entering this place must be a world full of blue. But in fact this is not the case.


    There is no blue here, and no red here, only the invisible stand that fills the period.


    Lu Ye could clearly feel that the invisible force was like invisible grinding discs, no matter where he was, he was always in a state of being ground.


    Because of the interference of this wonderful force, even the vision was affected, and the surrounding space was distorted to the extreme. Even with Lu Ye''s vision, he couldn''t see too far away.


    Feeling carefully, there is nothing special. Although the grinding of the invisible force field exists all the time, his physique can already ignore this kind of influence.


    It seems that you have to go deeper. You just came in, and it''s normal to not feel too much. Maybe you can only experience the difference if you go deep enough.


    Because it was impossible to determine the mystery inside this starry sky wonder, Lu Ye had already taken back all his precious blood clones before entering.


    Now a clone has been condensed again, and the clone and the main body will be plundered in different directions, just in case.


    Not long after, Lu Ye felt a divine sense locked on him from afar, and as expected, it was the white-haired old man who chased after him lingeringly.


    Lu Ye has become accustomed to the chase in January. As long as the avatar can still keep in touch with the main body, he will not be afraid of the other party''s chase.


    But right now, he has entered the Yin-Yang Great Mill, and he has to find a way to get rid of the opponent, otherwise he will be in a state of being hunted down all the time, and he will not be able to understand it here.


    At the beginning, the tree of reincarnation only asked him to come here as much as possible. As for the benefits of coming, he didn''t mention it at all.


    Lu Ye wasn''t sure what the old man''s ability was. He was able to lock his escape position all the time, and it was difficult to get rid of it outside. But the environment here is special, and the space is distorted, so it is obviously much easier to get rid of.


    There must be a chance!


    He fled forward sullenly, and the old man chased after him closely.


    He also came here to temper his physique in the past, and of course he knew more about the mysteries here than Lu Ye did, seeing Lu Ye rushing inward desperately, he couldn''t help but a look of joy flashed in his eyes, and he snorted coldly: "Ignorant and fearless! "


    In fact, there is not much danger inside the Yin-Yang Great Mill, as long as the monks are self-aware, they can more or less get some benefits here.


    But after all, it is a spectacle that lives with the starry sky, but any such spectacle can be regarded as an ancient relic, and the internal environment is completely different from the environment of the current starry sky.


    For today''s monks, even if they are in this place, there is a certain degree of oppression, and this kind of oppression, the deeper it goes, the stronger it is!


    So so far, no one knows what is going on at the core of the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc, and even Rizhao has no ability to enter that kind of place.


    It is rumored that there is a starry sky treasure at the core of the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc, but it is impossible to judge whether it is true or not.


    There was no abnormality when he first entered, but as time passed and he deepened himself, the white-haired old man obviously felt that the suppression he was receiving was getting stronger and stronger.


    The environment in the starry sky in ancient times was different from the environment in the starry sky today. As a result, creatures born in different environments have different adaptability.


    Just like fish are bred from water, and tigers and leopards are born from mountains and forests.


    Even if the white-haired old man is a tiger or leopard, he cannot move freely in the water.


    So Lu Ye was surprised to find that the divine sense locked on him seemed to be weakening rapidly, and even the mana fluctuations of the white-haired old man chasing after him were weakening!


    At first, he thought that January''s pursuit had exhausted the old man too much.


    But as the situation became more and more obvious, he quickly thought of one thing...


    On the way back to Kyushu, when Li Shang entered the starry sky spectacle of Wulong together with Li Shang, what Li Shang had said to him.


    Almost ninety-nine percent of the starry sky wonders in the starry sky are extremely oppressive to the monks who enter them, because the environment in these starry sky wonders retains an extremely ancient charm, which monks in this era cannot adapt to.


    There is only one kind of person in this world who can ignore this influence.


    That is the monk who once participated in and won the battle for the sea of ??gods in the reincarnation tree, and promoted to the stars with the help of the aura bred in the realm of the beginning!


    Because the Absolute Beginning Realm is also the oldest environment in the world, the spiritual light bred inside it is refined by the monks, and the monks have the ability to adapt to this ancient environment.


    Back then, Lu Ye, Pu Ke and Phantom went to participate in the Xingxiu Palace battle, and when they entered the Xingxiu Palace to project, both Pu Ke and Phantom were greatly suppressed, just like Lu Ye was a normal person.


    This is also the reason why so many realms are keen to send their rising stars to participate in the battle of the sea of ??gods, not only for fame, but also because once they win, if they grow up in the future, they will have an inherent advantage in exploring the wonders of the starry sky!


    There are countless wonders in the starry sky, many of which are dangerous, and also contain many opportunities and benefits. Those who are strong in the sunshine are most keen on exploring the wonders of the starry sky. If they have the ability to ignore the suppression of the wonder environment, it will naturally have great benefits.


    Lu Ye is not the only person in this world who can be exempted from the suppression of this ancient environment. All monks who have refined the aura of the Absolute Beginning Realm have this ability, but this does not include the white-haired old man who came after him.


    Realizing this, Lu Ye felt relieved.


    He was worried at first, what to do if he couldn''t get rid of the enemy even if he entered this spectacle, he couldn''t keep running like this.


    Looking at it now, as long as he continues to go deep inside, the enemy will not be able to hold on sooner or later!


    Thinking this way in his heart, Lu Ye immediately took back the precious blood avatar that had been released before. There was no need to keep the avatar outside anymore, as the avatar would consume the power of the precious blood if it was outside.


    As they went deeper, the distance between Lu Ye and the old man gradually changed. Originally, the distance between each other was constantly getting closer, but as time passed, the speed of this distance began to slow down, and then it could no longer be closer. , until expanded.


    The eyeballs of the white-haired old man who kept chasing after him turned red!


    At this moment, he still didn''t understand that Lu Ye was a monk who participated in and won the battle of the sea of ??gods. Only this kind of person in this world has the ability not to be affected by the ancient environment of the wonders of the starry sky.


    He is still insisting, because although Lu Ye is not affected by the ancient environment, the power of the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc itself is irresistible to any monk. The ubiquitous grinding power is also a test.


    The old man hoped that with his stronger strength, he could go deeper than Lu Ye, so he might catch up.


    His cultivation base is gradually declining. This decline comes from the suppression of the ancient environment, from the late stage of Yueyao to the middle stage, and finally to the early stage...


    It wasn''t until he was about to fall into Yueyao Realm that the white-haired old man stopped unwillingly, looked in the direction of Lu Ye''s escape, and yelled angrily.


    I can''t catch up!


    This was simply intolerable for him.


    But he didn''t dare to go on anymore, this position was already the limit he could bear, if he went any further, once his cultivation base was suppressed below Yue Yao''s, the terrifying grinding force would most likely make him fall on the spot. Exploded and died.


    I really don''t understand, he couldn''t even persist, how did a Xingxiu persist in the later stage.


    This kind of depth is not something that Xingxiu can penetrate, not even physical training!


    Physical cultivation in the Constellation Realm can''t be done, but Lu Ye can.


    His physique has always been comparable to physical cultivation of the same realm, but after his own cultivation reached the pinnacle of the stars, comprehend the inheritance of the bleeding clan, and condense precious blood, his physique has improved to a higher level.


    It can be said that in the current star realm, there is almost no one who can compare with him physically, except for monks from some very special races.


    But even so, Lu Ye felt that he was reaching his limit.


    Fortunately, the white-haired old man stopped. If the opponent continued to chase, Lu Ye really didn''t know how to get rid of him.


    Now that he finally got rid of the entangled pursuers, Lu Ye was in a good mood.


    He went further for a further distance, and he didn''t stop until he felt the limit he could bear.


    On the way to flee just now, he actually felt the aura of some monks, and those monks obviously went deep here to temper their bodies.


    However, this kind of place is not suitable for fighting, so no matter who comes in, basically maintain a principle of non-interference.


    Not only the stars, but also Yueyao came here to temper their bodies. At the depth where Lu Ye is now, there is not even a trace of Yueyao. One can imagine how big it is.


    Of course, if there is Yueyao cultivator who has refined the aura of the primordial state, this position is definitely not the limit. If he can ignore the suppression of cultivation brought by the ancient environment, he can naturally go further.


    Lu Yepan sat down, quietly feeling the omnipresent grinding power, and realizing the changes in himself.

 Chapter 1679

    Lu Ye''s current position is already the limit he can bear. Although the ancient environment of this starry sky wonder has no effect on him, the deeper the position, the stronger the grinding force is not something he can ignore.


    The invisible grinding force is extremely wonderful. Lu Ye had been running away before, so he didn''t have the time to experience it carefully. He didn''t notice it until he calmed down now.


    My body seems to be in an invisible grinding disc, every inch of flesh and blood is under a kind of wonderful grinding.


    His own spiritual power has not changed, it is still flowing as before, but the flesh and blood began to move regularly under the wonderful grinding.


    Lu Ye tried to resist this kind of movement, but found that the more he resisted, the more violent the grinding force became. Soon the skin on his body was cracked, and bright red blood flowed out.


    Secretly frightening, this weird grinding power... so strong.


    You must know that his current physique can be called the best in the stars, and this level of confrontation alone caused him to be injured. If it continues, the consequences will only be more serious.


    And in the process of fighting against this kind of movement, Lu Ye found that not only his flesh and blood had some damage, but even his qi and blood began to weaken.


    This is an incredible thing.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t fight against that wonderful rhyme anymore, but just waited and watched.


    Soon, Lu Ye showed a look of surprise, because under the action of that wonderful grinding force, he clearly felt that his body, which had been tempered to the extreme, had a tendency to continue to improve.


    He was very surprised, because he felt that at this stage of the Star Realm, he had already reached the extreme, and his body had also been tempered to the limit. If not, he would not have comprehended the blood inheritance of the blood clan, and then condensed the precious blood .


    But in fact, the extreme he thought was not the limit!


    In addition to being surprised, he was even more delighted, because he still had room for improvement. In this way, the more solid the foundation of the Constellation Realm, the stronger he would undoubtedly be when he was promoted to Yueyao Rizhao in the future.


    The cultivation of the monks in the three realms is mainly to temper their own spirit, energy and spirit, and the reason why the essence of body is tempered first is naturally because the body is the foundation of the monks, and then the Qi of the Yueyao realm, the sunshine The gods of the environment are all built on the basis of spirit.


    The stronger the foundation, the stronger the energy and spirit it can carry.


    This yin and yang grinding disc, come to the right place!


    Fortunately, the tree of reincarnation reminded me, otherwise Lu Ye would never have remembered to have traveled hundreds of millions of miles to such a place.


    Although he can still come here to quench his body after being promoted to Yueyao, but at that time, the benefits he will get will not be as great as now.


    There are definite numbers for what a monk should do at what stage and what aspect of practice he should focus on.


    At this moment, the many Yueyao cultivating in the Yin-Yang Great Mill are probably making up for the lack of their own foundations, but it is hard to say how much they can gain.


    The invisible grinding force continued to play a role, and the rhythm of his own flesh and blood never stopped for a moment. Under such rhythm, Lu Ye felt that his physique had been strengthened one step further.


    After two days, the original pressure gradually disappeared. Lu Ye got up and walked deeper.


    Originally, this position was already his limit, and it was not good to go deeper inside, but after his physique was further strengthened, the original limit was obviously broken.


    It wasn''t until Lu Ye came to another extreme position that he stopped.


    The grinding force here is undoubtedly stronger than the place where he stayed before. Lu Ye once again experienced the feeling of being put into the grinding disc for continuous grinding, and his flesh and blood began to squirm violently again.


    Going deeper again and again, breaking one''s own limit again and again, this kind of practice makes people obsessed, Lu Ye has completely forgotten the passage of time, and there is only one thought in his mind, that is to see where his real limit is.


    At the beginning, he could still feel the aura of some powerful Yueyao cultivating here, but as he continued to go deeper, he couldn''t even see Yueyao''s figure.


    This is not to say that his current physique is stronger than those of Yueyao, but that he can ignore the suppression of the ancient environment here, and has an innate advantage over those Yueyao. It''s hard to say how many achievements you can make with your strength.


    The tree of reincarnation probably didn''t expect Lu Ye to go so deep, and it would actually mention something to every monk it was optimistic about.


    But throughout the ages, there are not many people who have truly achieved Lu Ye''s level.


    Part of the reason, of course, is that his roots are extremely solid.


    Another part of the reason is that the countless holy blood he had refined had received the inheritance of the blood clan, especially after the birth of the precious blood, his physique was far ahead of the monks of the same realm.


    It can be said that at the limit of his body tempering, he has an extremely huge potential, but he didn''t realize this potential before, and even mistakenly thought that he had already tempered his body to the extreme. step was developed!


    In this way, it is now possible for him to break through the limit again and again and go deeper into the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Plate.


    Lu Ye gradually understood this, and naturally wanted to know where his own limit was.


    As time passed, he gradually realized that the strengthening of his body was slowing down, and the breaking of the limit also tended to be gentle.


    Although it is a pity, I also know that a person''s limit cannot be endless, and there is always a real end.


    Right now, he is about to reach the real end.


    Of course, this is only the end of the constellation. When he is promoted to Yueyao and Rizhao, his physical limit will be greatly improved.


    He is very satisfied. If he hadn''t come here, he would have already been promoted to Yueyao in Vientiane Sea. Although he is still strong, the potential of the star realm has not been fully stimulated, which will eventually affect his future growth.


    Until a certain moment, when Lu Ye felt that his potential was about to reach its true limit, there was a buzzing sound in his body, as if something had been broken...


    An indescribable sense of comfort permeated from the inside out, giving Lu Ye a feeling of sublimation from body to spirit.


    The qi and blood in the body flowed like pulp, roared like thunder, and the area between the eyebrows suddenly became extremely hot, and the qi and blood all over the body quickly flowed towards that position.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but frowned, not knowing what was going on.


    But under the perception of meditation, there is nothing abnormal in itself.


    With the flow of qi and blood, the area between the eyebrows became hotter and hotter. Just when Lu Ye was almost unable to bear it, the hot feeling suddenly disappeared, replaced by infinite comfort.


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and lightly clenched his fists, only feeling that his whole body was filled with extremely violent power.


    If before that, he could kill a monk who was also in the late stage of Xingxiu with one blow, then now he can blow him out with one punch.


    After the physical essence has been tempered to the true extreme, the blessing to the physical strength is simply terrifying.


    With such power, coupled with his saber skills, Lu Ye felt that even if there was Yueyao in front of him, he could defeat him!


    He would definitely not be able to do it before, and he has competed with Yueyao for many years. Many times, Li Shang possessed the soul to assist him. Even in the state of possessing the soul, he could only fight with the newly promoted Yueyao .


    However, even without Li Shang''s help at this time, Lu Ye still has the confidence to kill the newly promoted Yueyao, like a ghost...


    And... He felt that there seemed to be something extra between his eyebrows.


    He hurriedly rummaged through his storage ring, found a mirror-shaped spirit treasure, and took a picture of himself.


    But nothing was found.


    Lu Ye was a little suspicious. The hotness between the brows just now was obviously not an illusion, and he also felt that there was indeed something extra between his brows, but why couldn''t he see it?


    After pondering for a while, Lu Ye ferociously mobilized his blood power, and as the power of blood became more and more surging, when it reached a limit, the scene in his vision finally changed.


    There is indeed something between the eyebrows, but it is usually not revealed, only when he pushes the power of Qi and blood to the limit, that thing will appear.


    Looking carefully, the thing looks like a star-shaped imprint, dotted in the center of the eyebrows, it is blood red and bright.


    What''s this?


    Lu Ye was puzzled. He hadn''t heard that other people had such a thing when they were at the peak of the Constellation Realm, but he could feel that this thing was not harmful to him. As for the benefits...it didn''t seem to be there. It will only appear when the power of one''s own qi and blood is stimulated to the extreme, in other words, it will only be revealed when one is desperate.


    It seems that the next time I see the reincarnation tree, I have to ask carefully.


    Although he couldn''t figure out what the mystery of the star imprint was, he could be sure that his mission to come to the Yin-Yang Great Mill had been completed.


    This is probably the purpose of the reincarnation tree pointing him to come here.


    It''s time to start promoting Yueyao.


    If it is a nearby monk, it would be best if there are corresponding treasures to help when promoting Yueyao, because that will increase the probability of success in promotion, and it would be even better if it can be promoted in a special environment like Xingxiu Hall.


    Lu Ye had also planned to be promoted in the Xingxiu Hall before.


    But ever since he learned some of the mysteries, he knew that he didn''t need to do this, because whether he was promoted in the Xingxiu Hall or with the help of corresponding treasures, what he did was to purify his own spiritual power.


    Since Lu Ye practiced, his spiritual power has been pure and flawless, so naturally there is no need to use any external force.


    And all of this is thanks to the gift of the talent tree, the burning power of the talent tree, so that he will not have any impurities whether he swallows the elixir or refines other powers.


    Other monks can''t do it, needless to say swallowing the elixir, any elixir has erysipelas, even the so-called top-grade elixir outside also exists, but the erysipelas in the top-grade elixir is very weak.


    Refining Lingyu will also refine some imperceptible impurities into the body, which will be safe in a short period of time, but once it accumulates too much, it will also be a huge hindrance to the monk''s promotion to Yueyao.

 Chapter 1680

    Before Xingxiu was promoted to Yueyao, any monk would try every means to purify his spiritual power, and try to reduce the impurities in his spiritual power to the minimum.


    The purity and strength of spiritual power will be related to the potential of a monk after being promoted to Yueyao.


    This is the same reason as monks who first opened their spiritual orifices in the Lingxi Realm. The more spiritual orifices they open, the greater their potential in the future. Even if the number of spiritual orifices opened does not reach a certain level, they will stop at a certain level for a lifetime .


    Lu Ye does not need to purify his own spiritual power. It can be said that his foundation is extremely perfect, so what he needs to do is very simple, activate the Dragon Transformation Art, let his spiritual power become mana, and when his spiritual power becomes When he gained mana, it was when he was promoted to Yueyao.


    If he wasn''t promoted at the same place, although the grinding power here could hardly cause him any damage, there is still a certain degree of pressure to be promoted at this position.


    So Lu Ye decided to go to the outside. The grinding force outside would have little impact on him. He just needed to find a position that hardly affected his promotion.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye set off immediately.


    After only one day, he stopped. The grinding power at this position is still strong for ordinary monks, but for him, it is like a breeze blowing on the face.


    This is it!


    If he had no choice, Lu Ye really didn''t want to be promoted to Yueyao here, because people might disturb him in this kind of place, which is not a good thing, and if he falls short at a critical moment, it will be a lifetime of regret.


    But there is still Yueyao''s late stage outside, Lu Ye can be sure that the other party has never left, and is still waiting for him. If Yueyao is not promoted, Lu Ye is not sure that he will escape under his hands.


    This account will have to be settled carefully later.


    Before being promoted, Lu Ye released his three precious blood avatars and dispersed the protection of the three parties.


    After reaching the extreme in the star realm, the precious blood avatar seemed to have undergone tremendous changes. Lu Ye clearly felt that these three avatars of his were much stronger than before.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this place is not suitable for formation, Lu Ye would have to set up a large formation, but at the moment the conditions are poor, so he can only make do with it.


    He felt that it wouldn''t take long for him to be promoted to Yueyao.


    Calm down and activate the Dragon Transformation Art.


    In the practice world, there are a lot of Dragon Transformation Tactics. This kind of tactic is not for practice, nor can it provide monks with similar boosts to enhance their strength. Its only function is to allow monks to guide the conversion of spiritual power.


    Lu Ye has a lot of Dragon Transformation Art, some from the mermaid tribe, some donated by ghosts, and some he bought from the Vientiane Chamber of Commerce.


    This thing is not worth much in the starry sky.


    Lu Ye had already found one of the many Dragon Transformation Art that was most suitable for him. At this moment, he only needed to mobilize his spiritual power and follow the path of the art.


    The spiritual power swelled up, and began to flow along the route of the Dragon Transformation Jue, because the first time it was activated, although it was not very familiar, the speed of circulation was not very fast, but gradually, as Zhou Tian progressed, the spiritual power The speed of the flow became faster and faster, gradually forming a movement like a rushing river in Lu Ye''s body.


    After hundreds of Zhoutians, Lu Ye clearly felt a fiery feeling coming from his lower abdomen, which is where the original spirit orifice was located.


    Under the guidance of the Dragon Transformation Jue, all the spiritual power gathered and filled up towards that position.


    There was a very clear sense of bulge coming from the Yuanling Aperture, which made Lu Ye feel the long-lost barrier.


    For many years, he only had this obvious sense of barriers when he was in the Lingxi Realm and opened the spiritual apertures one by one. He didn''t expect to feel it again when he reached the extreme of XingXiu.


    But the barriers that are perceived now are not the same as the barriers in Lingxi Realm back then.


    The same thing is, the spiritual barriers need to be broken!


    The original barrier was broken to open the spiritual aperture, but now the barrier is broken to promote Yueyao!


    As the spiritual power continued to gather, the bulging feeling became more and more intense, but Lu Ye didn''t feel much of a strange feeling. He added more strength, and as the speed of the spiritual power increased, the invisible barrier shattered loudly !


    This is the advantage brought by a good foundation, because the spiritual power is pure enough and the foundation is strong enough, so it is not too difficult to break through the invisible barrier.


    At this point, it is actually the most dangerous moment to promote Yueyao.


    Because the source spirit aperture has been broken, if the next thing cannot be achieved smoothly, then promotion to Yueyao will be completely hopeless, and the strength of the monk will be greatly weakened due to the broken source spirit aperture.


    This weakening is even irreversible!


    I think when Li Baxian was in Lingxi Realm, the spirit aperture was broken, and later he was repaired by the Buqiao Pill gifted by Lu Ye, but what he broke was not the source spirit aperture, but the ordinary spirit aperture, so it can be repaired .


    If the source spirit aperture is broken, there is no way to repair it in this world.


    At this moment, the Dragon Transformation Art was operating to the extreme, and the speed of the spiritual power flowing throughout the body was unprecedented. Almost at the moment when the source spirit aperture was broken, the spiritual power that had been condensed and squeezed to the limit seemed to undergo a wonderful change at this moment.


    A group of weak flames rose from the original location of Yuan Lingqiao, which was the sublimation of Lu Ye''s fire-type spiritual power.


    Law source!


    The source of cultivator Yueyao''s mana is also the most obvious sign of cultivator''s promotion to Yueyao from Xingxiu!


    Basically, as long as one can condense one''s own source of law, the cultivator can be regarded as successfully promoted to Yueyao.


    However, Lu Ye did not stop the urging of the Dragon Transformation Art, because the source of the Dharma is still very fragile, and it seems that this weak flame will be extinguished at any time.


    Lu Ye still needs to transform all of his spiritual power into mana through this newly born source of law. Only in this way can he be considered a real promotion.


    Otherwise, he now has the source of the law, but his spiritual power has not been fully transformed, so it would be a bit nondescript.


    Under the urging of the Dragon Transformation Art, the spiritual power continuously gathered in the small flame, as if it had become fuel, and as the spiritual power poured in, the light of the small flame gradually became brighter.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that Lu Ye''s spiritual power disappeared and all of it was poured into the source of the law, and then he stopped.


    The originally weak small flames are still just a cluster of small flames, but the brightness is not comparable to before.


    At this moment, there is no spiritual power flowing in Lu Ye''s physical body, except for his own physical foundation, all the power is concentrated in the source of law.


    This is also the biggest difference between Yue-yao and those under Yue-yao. Under Yue-yao, a monk''s spiritual power is always circulating in the body, no matter in normal state or in a fighting state.


    But Yueyao is not. Normally, Yueyao''s mana is extremely restrained and concentrated in the source of the law. Only when necessary, the mana will grow from the source of the law for Yueyao monks to drive and control. refer to.


    After being promoted to Yueyao successfully, the next practice is to continuously grow this cluster of small flames. Only when its essence changes, Lu Ye''s realm can be improved.


    The shape of each Yueyao''s source of law is different, especially for Yueyao of different attributes. Lu Ye''s source of law looks like a cluster of small flames. Maybe some Yueyao are water droplets, some are small saplings, and even more. A lump of soil...


    But no matter what form it is, it is only the condensation of the monk''s own strength.


    Opening his eyes slowly, his thoughts moved slightly, mana began to flow in his body, Lu Ye only felt that he was strong now!


    During this trip to the Yin-Yang Great Mill, his own strength has been improved twice, one small and one big, and Lu Ye can''t help but sigh with emotion. In the future, he won''t have to worry that his strength is not as good as the enemy''s, and he will be defeated by the enemy.


    Using spiritual power to collide with other people''s mana is really at a disadvantage, just like an egg colliding with a rock.


    Now he also has mana in his body, and there will be no situation where the power is vulnerable to a collision like before.


    Of course, if it is against Rizhao... I am afraid it will still be the case.


    Although Rizhao''s power is also mana, but his realm is so high that Yueyao cannot compete.


    If Lu Ye had the confidence to defeat the newly promoted Yueyao after his physique had been tempered to the extreme, then when he was also promoted to Yueyao at this moment, Lu Ye felt that the ghost might not be able to hold him a few times...


    Just thinking about it in my heart, the Panshan knife on my waist suddenly vibrated slightly.


    "Huh?" Lu Ye looked down, a little puzzled.


    Although the Panshan Dao was transformed by fangs, since it was subdued, the fangs have become like a dead object. This is the characteristic of the soldiers. Only when there is no master, the consciousness of the soldiers will wake up. When the soldiers have When they are their own masters, they are real dead things!


    So at this moment, the Panshan knife had some reactions without being activated, which made Lu Ye very surprised.


    Liao woke up?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye was about to pull out the Panshan knife to see what happened.


    But as soon as his big hand grasped the handle of the knife, he raised his eyebrows, because the moment he touched the handle of the Panshan knife, the Panshan knife actually gave him a feeling of hunger and thirst...


    That feeling is like a person who has been hungry for a long time and sees delicious food.


    Although he had never encountered such a thing before, Lu Ye quickly realized what was going on.


    Without hesitation, he mobilized his mana and poured it into the Panshan knife.


    The blade shook and devoured frantically.


    Lu Ye thought that the Panshan Sword would not be able to absorb much mana, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, but as his mana continued to decrease, the cluster of small flames that symbolized the source of law continued to dim, and he realized that something was wrong!


    Quickly took out a large amount of spiritual jade from the storage ring, put it beside him, activated the power of the talent tree, and devoured it crazily.


    The cultivator has been promoted to Yueyao, and the resources for practice are still mainly spiritual jade. Of course, the spiritual power obtained by refining the spiritual jade is still spiritual power, but through the conversion of the source of law, the spiritual power will become mana.


    The efficiency of conversion is related to the quality of the source of law. Although Lu Ye has just been promoted, but because of his extremely solid foundation, the quality of the source of law is actually not low. The efficiency of converting spiritual power is stronger than that of other newly promoted Yue-Yao Even so, it was actually a bit difficult to persist. a>vas>div>Scan the QR code to download Red Sleeve and Xiaoxiang to send benefits to newcomers for a limited time and the audience is free to read div>div>div>

 Chapter 1681

    The continuously converted mana was quickly swallowed up by the Panshan knife, and the feeling of hunger and thirst still came from the blade.


    It won''t work if it goes on like this, or your own mana will be swallowed up. Of course, Lu Ye can also stop this swallowing, just take your hand off the handle of the Panshan knife, and there is a high probability that you can continue in the future. But already aware of what happened, he naturally didn''t want to interrupt like this.


    Lingyu can''t do it, so use Lingjing!


    As a higher-level practice resource than spirit jade, what monks get when refining spirit crystals is still only spiritual power, which also needs to be converted from the source of law, but spirit crystals undoubtedly contain more spiritual power than spirit jade. It can also allow monks to get better supplements in the same time.


    Lu Ye had spirit crystals in his hands. When he first made a deal with the mermaid tribe, the mermaid tribe gave him millions of spirit crystals, which had been left unused for a long time. This time it happened to come in handy.


    The talent tree devoured the power in the spirit crystal, and Lu Ye felt much better now.


    One hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand...


    Millions of spirit crystals consumed half of the quantity at once, and the devouring power from the Panshan Dao gradually weakened until half a day later, the devouring power finally disappeared.


    Lu Ye lowered his head to watch, and saw a faint cold light flowing from the Panshan knife. This treasure, which was originally only at the level of Lingbao, seemed to have a wonderful sublimation at this moment!


    Both physically and mentally exhausted, but Lu Ye''s expression was full of excitement.


    Pulling out the knife slowly, the dark Panshan knife imprinted in front of my eyes. On the outside, there was no change. It was what it was before, and it is still what it is now.


    But under Lu Ye''s quiet perception, he could know that his Panshan knife had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    magic weapon!


    Today''s Panshan Knife is already a treasure at the magic weapon level, and it is not an ordinary magic weapon, it is definitely the top-level one!


    This is not an improvement in the quality of Panshan Knife, but more like an unblocking.


    The Panshan Knife that Liao turned into was of extremely high quality. After all, it had followed many powerful monks, and in the hands of those monks, it was not of high quality and would not be effective.


    But the characteristics of the soldiers are so wonderful, if they are subdued by a star from Lu Ye, it will only transform into a state of Lingbao level, lest Lu Ye can''t control it.


    This situation is like it has put a seal on itself.


    To this day, Lu Ye was promoted to Yueyao, and after devouring a lot of Lu Ye''s mana, the seal of the dragon was released, and it also changed from a spiritual treasure to a top magic weapon.


    The Panshan knife stood in front of him, and Lu Ye looked at it carefully with a happy expression.


    Slightly raised his hand and wiped the blade, he felt pain, blood flowed, and a gash was cut on his finger!


    So sharp!


    At the Lingbao level, the Panshan Knife was already sharp enough. Now that it has been unsealed and has become a magic weapon, it will undoubtedly become even sharper. Otherwise, with Lu Ye''s current physique, it would be impossible for him to be scratched so easily by the blade.


    This kind of sharpness alone is obviously not something that ordinary magic weapons can possess. If it is supplemented with Lu Ye''s blessing of the divine sharpness, the sharpness will definitely be improved to a higher level.


    And it''s tough enough, because it''s high quality, Lu Ye doesn''t have to worry about damage to his own weapon when he collides with the enemy with the knife, but the enemy has to worry about it.


    If Lu Ye felt that the new Yueyao, who was like a ghost, couldn''t hold him back a few times, then now that he has a magic weapon-level long knife, it would be a one-shot fight against the ghost, unless the opponent has the ability to block the sharp knife... ¡­


    This is undoubtedly the huge improvement that a good weapon can bring to military repair.


    "Are you full?" Lu Ye looked at the Panshan knife in his hand and whispered softly.


    He didn''t expect a response.


    Unexpectedly, the Panshan knife hummed slightly, and then a voice sounded in the depths of his heart.


    "Three full."


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed: "Are you awake?"


    However, there was no response.


    Lu Ye reckoned that he was promoted to Yueyao and the seal was broken, which revived Liao''s consciousness for a moment, and at this moment it undoubtedly fell silent again.


    But... three full?


    Not to mention the magic power consumed by myself, there are so many spirit jades, the spirit crystal alone has consumed as much as half a million, and if converted into spirit jade, that is a total of five million.


    This only made Liao eat a third of his full?


    Lu Ye''s mind became active, and listening to Liao''s words, the current state is obviously not its limit. Maybe he will not be able to see Liao''s true demeanor until his cultivation level becomes higher in the future.


    A dog that has only eaten three points of its fullness is already a top-level magic weapon. If it is fully recovered, what quality should it be?


    Star treasure?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible, after all, starry sky treasures are generally born with the starry sky, although the soldier clan is ancient, they should not be at the level of starry sky treasures.


    But no matter what, this made Lu Ye look forward to it.


    Several million spirit jades were exchanged for a top-notch magic weapon, and it was also the most convenient long-sword magic weapon that Lu Ye used. This transaction was undoubtedly a bloody profit.


    Holding a saber in his hand, and inspecting it with satisfaction for a moment, Lu Ye put away the Panshan Dao.


    After taking back the precious blood avatars scattered in all directions, Lu Ye began to recover his body.


    The spirit jade taken out was continuously devoured and refined, and then converted into mana through the source of law in the body.


    Lu Ye was immersed in his mind, staring at the cluster of small flames in the source of the orifice, feeling the efficiency of his own magic source in converting mana, and realized that it is time to find a way to improve the quality of his own law source, after all, it is related to the speed of his future practice speed.


    In the starry sky, the quality of magic weapons is divided into one star to nine stars. This is the classification system from the reincarnation tree, and it is also a system recognized by the entire starry sky.


    But generally speaking, the most common magic weapon is three to five stars. There are actually very few magic weapons with one star or two stars, because the quality is too low, Yue Yao doesn''t like it, and any monk with a little skill in refining , It is not enough to refine only one-star or two-star garbage.


    The quality of the source of law is also divided into one star to nine stars. It is said that this division system is inherited from the division of magic weapons.


    Coincidentally, the most common source of Yueyao''s Dharma is three to five stars!


    Although the treasures used to improve the quality of the source of law are expensive, those Yueyao who come from powerful forces are not incapable of raising their source of law to above five stars.


    But if you really do this, it''s just a waste.


    Because the efficiency of mana conversion is not equal to the efficiency of practice.


    The cultivation of the Constellation Realm is very simple, you only need to refine spiritual jade or other cultivation resources, and refine them into your own spiritual power.


    But Yueyao''s practice undoubtedly has an extra level, absorbing spiritual power, and then converting mana power!


    Among them, the efficiency of mana conversion depends on the quality of the law source, but no matter how high the quality of the law source is, it is useless if the efficiency of absorbing spiritual power cannot be improved.


    So for Yueyao in the starry sky, a three- to five-star Dharma source is enough, if it is higher, it won''t be needed.


    Only when one''s cultivation level reaches Rizhao, will one find a way to continue to improve the quality of one''s own source of mana, so as to speed up the efficiency of mana conversion.


    But in this huge starry sky, how many Yueyao can successfully advance to Rizhao?


    Lu Ye didn''t know what the quality of his Dharma source was, so he had to wait until he returned to Vientiane Sea to test it. The Vientiane Chamber of Commerce had something specially designed to test the quality of Dharma source.


    According to his estimation, his source of Dharma can''t be too bad, at least it should have a three-star level.


    This is already a very good result for a newly promoted Yueyao.


    But still not enough...


    Compared with other monks, his efficiency in refining spirit jade and other practice resources is too high, and the conversion speed of the three-star magic source cannot keep up with his practice.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy...


    My own practice seems to be burning spirit jade all the time.


    In the past, that¡¯s all. You only need to buy some fire-type treasures as fuel for the talent tree, and you¡¯ll be done by plunging into the Vientiane Sea. Now it¡¯s fine, and you have to find ways to improve the quality of the source of law...


    Money is needed everywhere.


    Although relying on the Mermaid Territory at the back, there will always be a day of sitting and eating, and the speed of mining spiritual jade in the Mermaid Territory is also limited. Moreover, the practice of the Mermaid Clan and the monks of the Three Realms Island also needs spiritual jade.


    I can only wait until later to figure out a solution.


    Putting away all the distracting thoughts in his heart, Lu Ye concentrated on refining Lingyu.


    Two days later, the whole person was refreshed.


    He can feel that with his breakthrough to Yueyao, the upper limit of his physique has been raised again. In other words, the physique that has been tempered to the extreme in the star realm is no longer the ultimate now, and he can go deeper into the Yin-Yang Great Mill Inside, continue to temper.


    But he is not going to do this anymore, without him, after a period of time, he has consumed all the panacea and various spiritual flowers and herbs that the Huazu gave him to supplement his soul power.


    Even the one thousand pieces of soul jade brought out from the soul clan, there are only three hundred pieces left.


    Although the King of Realm Flower carried on the Seven-Colored Divine Lotus did not cause any load on his Divine Sea, the constant consumption cannot be ignored.


    He has been resorting to external forces to replenish his soul power consumption.


    If he didn''t leave again, it would be a big deal if the soul jade was consumed, and there would be no replenishment of soul power.


    But having said that, although a lot of soul jade and other resources to supplement soul power were consumed during this period, they also brought him some benefits, and his soul was obviously stronger.


    But this is not what Lu Ye wants, because with the nourishment and nourishment of the colorful lotus, even without these external forces, his spirit will continue to grow.


    Get up, go back along the original road, Lu Ye watched with all his eyes.


    Then Yueyao of the kamikaze star bandit group should not give up a realm king flower so easily in the later stage, right? The value of this thing is immeasurable.


    So the other party is probably still waiting for him outside?


    Better so!


    Although he has just been promoted now, and the opponent is already in the late stage of Yueyao, with the help of the special environment of the Yin-Yang Great Mill, Lu Ye is still not afraid of him.


    In the late stage of Yueyao, and he is also the helm of a star bandit group, he must have some wealth.


    Lu Ye is very poor now, so he naturally doesn''t want to let go of this potential wealth.


    Moreover, he also wanted to use the opponent''s hand to see how his strength would change after he was promoted.


    It is precisely because of such considerations that he will return along the original path, otherwise he may miss the other party if he leaves the Yin-Yang Great Mopan from another direction.

 Chapter 1682

    On the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc, at a certain location, the white-haired old man of the Kamikaze Star Bandit stared into the depths with a haggard face, his withered face was full of anger and unwillingness.


    Half a year ago, when he was staying in a low-level realm, he came across a strange thing by accident. He clearly sensed that a monk from Xingxiu had also come to this low-level realm, but suddenly disappeared without knowing why.


    After careful investigation, he faintly felt that this low-level realm might be hiding some secrets, because in the barren star field, such a realm, even the lowest level, seemed a bit special, especially when it was still in the Yin-Yang Great Realm. The peripheral area of ??Mopan expansion.


    He can be regarded as a well-informed person, and he even heard some information about the Huazu and Kaiwanghua in an exchange with a certain Rizhao, so he made some judgments.


    Excited, he quietly left this low-level realm, gathered all the troops and came back.


    Whether there is a king flower in the realm, he can''t be sure before smashing the realm, but there are some possibilities.


    It''s just a low-level realm, and it''s still a realm in the barren star field. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed, and no one will trouble him because of it.


    It turned out that there really was a Realm King Flower hidden in that realm!


    And this was supposed to belong to his treasure, but somehow, it was taken away by an alien Xingxiu in the later stage. He was furious and ordered his subordinates to pursue it, but the result was a heavy loss.


    Even he chased him all the way to no avail, until the late Xingxiu escaped into the Yin-Yang millstone!


    I thought that when I got here, no matter how weird the escaping methods of the stars were, they would definitely not be able to escape from my palm. Who would have thought that they had refined the spirit flowers of the Absolute Beginning Realm before, and they would not be suppressed by the special environment of the Yin-Yang Great Mill.


    Lost it!


    The old man was heartbroken.


    The value of a Realm King Flower is incalculable, as long as the news is released, those large realms and even the top realms will flock to it. With this flower, he will have wealth that can''t be squandered in several lifetimes.


    As a result, I worked hard to plan, but made a wedding dress for others.


    He vaguely knew that Jie Wanghua would not be able to chase him back, since he had lost track of him right now, he would never even think about finding him again, the other party could escape from other directions.


    But let him leave like this, how can he be willing?


    He still had unrealistic expectations, what if the kid got lost inside and ran out from this position again?


    It was precisely because of such a glimmer of expectation that he didn''t leave, and stayed here all the time, hoping to see through...


    But the one-month wait had already made him restless.


    However, at this moment, a figure loomed in front of him, and the old man''s heartbeat slowed down a beat, and he widened his bloodshot eyes and looked over there.


    Because of the ubiquitous and powerful grinding force, the space inside the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc appeared distorted, so the old man couldn''t see who that figure was for a while.


    But as the other party approached, the figure became clearer and clearer, and the old man''s mood gradually became excited.


    It''s him! It''s that kid!


    He actually walked out of this position.


    The old man almost looked up to the sky with a long smile, and secretly made up his mind that this time, no matter what, he could not let the other party escape again. This was definitely the closest he was to capturing the King Flower.


    A body of mana spurred it out, and invisible ripples centered on the old body, and spread in all directions. In order to take down Lu Ye, the white-haired old man did not hesitate at all, and immediately activated a secret technique to burn At the cost of his own vitality, he forcibly improved his strength.


    In this position, suppressed by the environment of the Great Grinding Wheel of Yin and Yang, the strength he can display with his late Yue-yao cultivation is only the early Yue-yao.


    But with the help of this secret technique, he can exert infinitely close to the mid-term power.


    In an instant, the qi and blood in the withered old body were rippling, mana was fluctuating, and a string of pearl-shaped treasures appeared in the old man''s hand. As the mana was mobilizing inward, the old man whispered: "Go!"


    The beads in his hand scattered and turned into five rounds of scorching sun, four of which blocked all directions, and the fifth round blasted straight towards Lu Ye.


    The extremely scorching breath distorted even the space.


    In the distance ahead, Lu Ye, who was strolling along, raised his brows when he saw this.


    Fa Xiu!


    As a military cultivator, his favorite is Faxiu, because it is very brittle when cut, unlike those fleshy savages, who are covered with copper skin and iron bones, and the Panshan knife has to withstand a strong shock force when it is cut.


    These five scorching sun-like visions are obviously the manifestation of the power of a magic weapon of the opponent.


    It has to be said that Yue-yao deserves to be in the late stage, even if she can only display her early-stage power now, this method is by no means comparable to that of ordinary newly promoted Yue-yao.


    Judging from the power of this magic weapon, I''m afraid it must have a six-star level.


    As expected of being the leader of the Star Thief Group, this price is not comparable to that of Yueyao like Laotang.


    Before doing this, the only thing Lu Ye could do in the face of such an attack was to avoid it.


    However, a month ago, it was still an extremely ferocious offensive for him, and now...it seems like that?


    He stared at the huge scorching sun attacking him, raised his hand and held down the Panshan knife.


    Seeing this scene, the old man on the opposite side couldn''t help being taken aback, because Lu Ye had been running away since he came into contact with Lu Ye, and he didn''t even show the courage to show himself positively. After all, the difference in strength between the two was too great.


    But what is the situation now? Is this kid out of his mind? It''s fine if you don''t run away from your own attack, but you don''t even have the intention to hide for a while.


    But this undoubtedly made the old man even more delighted, because as long as he killed Lu Ye, the king flower of the world would reappear, and he could collect it calmly. Don''t attract Yueyao from the side.


    Just as many thoughts flickered, the huge scorching sun had already engulfed Lu Ye''s figure.


    The old man stared at it for a moment, as if he could already see the scene of Kaiwanghua''s appearance, and he couldn''t be more excited.


    In the late stage of Xingxiu, it is impossible to survive an offensive like his own.


    However, Kaiwanghua didn''t show up, only a faint light of the sword hit the eyes.


    The old man couldn''t help shrinking back, and instinctively sensed that something was wrong. Although his current cultivation was greatly suppressed, Yueyao''s eyesight and combat experience in the later period were still there. As a star thief who plundered everywhere, he The big and small battles I have experienced in my life can be said to be countless.


    Almost at the moment when the knife light appeared, the old man instinctively jumped back.


    However, it was still a step too late, there was an extra figure in front of him at some point, it was the enemy who should be smashed to pieces by the power of his magic weapon.


    This boy who looks very young is slightly lowered at this moment, his head is also slightly lowered, the hair on his forehead has turned into a shadow, blocking his gaze, but the old man can feel that the other party''s cold eyes are staring at him, The whole person looks like a cheetah pouncing on food.


    The old man''s eyes widened suddenly, and without thinking, he hurriedly mobilized his mana to protect his body, and at the same time, a crystal-like pendant hanging on his neck shattered, quickly turning into a light curtain covering him.


    When the knife light flashed again, the old man was terrified, and his figure flew upside down under the impact of a huge force.


    As his figure flew out, the light curtain guarding him also shattered like a bubble, and the old man even felt that his protective mana had been cut open!


    It wasn''t until this moment that he clearly noticed the power fluctuations on Lu Ye''s body.


    That is no longer the spiritual power of Xingxiu, but Yueyao''s mana!


    "Yueyao!"


    This kid... actually promoted Yue-Yao in the Yin-Yang Great Mill!


    Although it was unbelievable, the facts were right in front of my eyes.


    And what happened to such a terrifying slash? Even if the other party really promoted Yueyao, it wouldn''t be possible for her to have such astonishing strength.


    The protection formed by his shattered magic weapon plus his own mana protection, not to mention the early stage of Yueyao, even the middle stage of Yueyao would not be able to easily break it, but the opponent is just a light knife...


    Now that Yueyao is also in the early stage, the old man feels that the other party has the ability to kill him at will.


    Is this the potential of the cultivator who once stood out in the battle of the sea of ??gods in the reincarnation tree and refined the aura of the primordial realm?


    He has long heard that such monks grow up, and all of them have terrifying strength, but they have never been able to see them. This time it is considered to be seen, but this... is not what he wants.


    The old man was frightened and his mind moved.


    The four rounds of scorching sun that originally blocked the four directions moved quickly with his control, and they all blasted towards Lu Ye''s position at an extremely fast speed, covering Lu Ye''s position in an instant.


    Dazzling rays of light shot up into the sky, as if a great sun really exploded, and this space was almost melted.


    Accompanied by the roar of the sword, the light of the sword flickered in the bursting four-wheeled sun, and the space seemed to be cut.


    Silently, as rounds of great suns were annihilated, a figure rushed out of it without a hair being hurt, and in a single stroke, it rushed to the old man not far away.


    When he was in Xingxiu, Lu Ye used the vertical sweeping technique, which put a huge burden on himself, so this secret technique could not last for too long.


    Now that he has arrived at Xingxiu, his physical strength has been greatly enhanced, and Lu Ye finally feels that the vertical sweeping technique does not burden him so much.


    Based on his current background, it doesn''t matter if he maintains such a plundering for a day and a night. Of course, it will be difficult to say no matter how long it takes.


    The souls of the old man were dying, and he never expected that Lu Ye would be able to kill him safe and sound with such a method. At this moment, his figure was still retreating. Although his speed was fast, it was not as fast as Lu Ye''s Panshan knife.


    Even Shenfeng didn''t have the blessing, let alone the power of the Panshan Dao itself, all it relied on was a simple swing.


    The long knife was stained with blood, splashing everywhere.


    The old man''s eyeballs were almost protruding, and a deep bone wound had appeared on his abdomen. When the blood was sprayed from the mouth, the blood seemed to burn instantly, turning into a layer of blood and covering his whole body, and then his head Without turning back, he fled into the distance.

 Chapter 1683

    Invincible!


    This is the most real feeling in the heart of the white-haired old man at this moment.


    Before today, he would never have imagined that a newly promoted Yueyao could have such terrifying strength. Logically speaking, even if he was affected by the environment and his strength was greatly suppressed, he would not be able to face a newly promoted Yueyao. so unbearable.


    But in fact, in the confrontation just now, he was almost in a state of being crushed, and three of his magic weapons were shattered in an instant, one offensive magic weapon and two defensive ones.


    The aggressive one is naturally the five sun beads, which are of six-star quality.


    Although the quality of the broken pendant magic weapon is only four stars, it is protective and has extremely powerful protective power.


    And... the cassock he wears next to his body!


    It was a five-star quality cassock, which was extremely tough and could also bring him extremely good protection.


    But he was still chopped open by the opponent, if it wasn''t for this vestment to protect him, with his own physique, he might be cut in two!


    There was a huge gap in the old man''s chest and abdomen, blood was flowing, and the stimulation of pain made his confused thinking a little clearer.


    Suddenly, she realized that no matter how powerful a newly promoted Yueyao was, she couldn''t beat herself defenseless. It was the knife in his hand!


    That knife is really too sharp, it can easily kill a long knife with four-star and five-star protective magic weapons, and the quality of that knife is absolutely outrageous!


    At the very least, it is also a seven-star magic weapon.


    Which realm did this kid come from, and his net worth is so rich.


    The shattering of the three magic weapons will undoubtedly have a great impact on his cultivation, but he still has other magic weapons that can be replaced, so as long as he is not dead, his own combat power will not be weakened too much.


    Now he just wants to escape from this place quickly, as long as he flies out a suitable distance, so that he can recover to the strength that can use Yueyao''s mid-term, he will naturally have the capital to fight the opponent.


    Kaiwanghua, it is impossible for him to give up!


    A magic long sword with the lowest seven-star quality is also of great value.


    As long as he can kill that kid this time, all the losses can be made up for, and a bright future is waiting for him.


    On the other side, looking at the direction in which the old man was fleeing, Lu Ye did not chase after him immediately, but looked down at the Panshan knife in his hand.


    Because he suddenly discovered another characteristic of Panshan Dao, which has been promoted to the quality of magic weapon.


    It seems to be particularly powerful in destroying the protective magic weapon!


    Although the quality of the magic weapon that erupted like a big sun in five rounds was of high quality, because it was an offensive magic weapon, it was not mainly hard. The old man used Yueyao''s strength in the early stage to activate it, so it was naturally difficult to block his slashing attacks.


    But logically speaking, even with a lower-quality protective magic weapon, it would not be so easy for him to break through it under the same slash.


    But in fact, he easily cut off the two protective magic weapons on the old man''s body. This is certainly related to the low quality of the opponent''s defensive magic weapons, but the bigger reason is obviously the characteristics of the Panshan knife itself.


    This is not just the benefit of sharpness.


    This is interesting. In the battle between the monks, the most uncomfortable thing for each other is their respective defense methods, but if Panshan Dao has the characteristics that can restrain this method, then it will undoubtedly be much easier for him to face the enemy in the future.


    Without thinking about it, I raised my eyes and looked forward.


    In this instant of effort, the figure of the old man who activated the Blood Escape Technique is already thousands of miles away. Under such an environment, with such an escape speed, it can be seen that the old man has no reservations.


    In the space distortion, Lu Ye couldn''t even see the opponent''s figure clearly.


    but¡­¡­


    With a shock in his hand, Panshan Dao hummed slightly.


    Thousands of miles away, the fleeing old man suddenly screamed, because at this moment, he felt that there seemed to be some mysterious force wriggling at the cut open wound between his chest and abdomen, tearing his wound.


    In an instant, the injury became a little more serious, and the stimulation of severe pain made him stagger.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized with horror that his injuries showed no sign of recovery at all.


    This is obviously abnormal. Based on his background in Yueyao''s later stage, such flesh and blood wounds should be easily recovered, and all that was consumed was some energy and blood.


    But just now, he was only focused on escaping, so he didn''t notice this at all, and only now did he realize it.


    Not only did the wound not heal, but it continued to deteriorate under the effect of that strange force. Even if he tried his best to suppress it, he could only slow it down a little.


    What''s this? The old man was horrified.


    Of course, he didn''t know that this was the characteristic of the Panshan Knife that the Liao turned into from the beginning. The strange power of the Liao was like invisible insects and ants, attached to the wound, not only can hinder the recovery of the enemy''s injury, but Lu Ye''s Bian can even use the Panshan knife to control it, and continue to tear the wound cut by the Panshan knife.


    Under the premise that there is not much difference in strength between the two, such control is extremely deadly, making the old man''s already bad state even worse.


    Although the old man didn''t know what was going on, he also knew at this moment that he had to stay as far away from Lu Ye as possible, so he pushed his figure harder now!


    However, his speed is fast, and Lu Ye''s speed is even faster.


    After only a moment of effort, the old man sensed the approaching breath behind him.


    He was full of ferocious eyes, and he couldn''t figure it out. Everything was well planned. Why did the situation develop like this? A late-stage star promoted Yue-yao in the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Pan. It''s not someone else''s opponent at all.


    "The old man is fighting with you!" Sensing the difference in speed between the two, knowing that he could not escape, the old man looked determined, and immediately turned his head to meet Lu Ye, ready to fight to the death.


    However, in the next moment, his expression suddenly froze.


    Because it was not Lu Ye''s figure that imprinted in his eyes, but a bloody light.


    The blood light suddenly expanded and turned into a sea of ??blood.


    What happened to that young man? How could a military cultivator perform such an exquisite blood technique? The old man did not understand.


    As soon as the thought was finished, the huge sea of ??blood had already wrapped his figure, covering a huge space by the way.


    To stimulate the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye was just to be on the safe side. He didn''t know what backhand the white-haired old man had. After all, this was the first time he had single-handedly dealt with Yueyao''s late stage. What kind of strange tricks does one party have?


    Fights between monks and capsized boats in the gutter happened from time to time, and Lu Ye didn''t want this kind of thing to happen to him.


    With a sea of ??blood covering all directions, even if the enemy really has some weird tricks that he hasn''t used, as long as he is careful enough, the opponent will have to close their eyes and wait for death.


    But this time when the blood sea was activated, Lu Ye clearly noticed that the power of the blood sea was much greater than before. This change was undoubtedly brought about by being promoted to Yueyao.


    Moreover, Lu Ye also had a feeling that if he injected the precious blood into the blood sea, the power of the blood sea would be substantially improved.


    This was something he hadn''t discovered before, since he had condensed his own precious blood, he hadn''t activated the Sea of ??Blood Art.


    In the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye walked with the knife. Although the blood was flooding and invisible, Lu Ye could still clearly perceive everything in the sea of ??blood.


    The white-haired old man who was wrapped in it didn''t have this ability anymore. He had been severely injured, and now he was in a sea of ??blood.


    He didn''t beg for mercy, because he knew it was useless to beg for mercy, just like if he had the upper hand, he would never let Lu Ye go.


    Winner and loser Cole!


    Almost at the same time that Lu Ye was urging the Blood Sea Technique, hundreds of thousands of miles away, a figure sitting cross-legged and tempering his body suddenly opened his eyes, glanced in the direction where Lu Ye was, and revealed Surprised look.


    After thinking for a while, he moved towards Lu Ye.


    Judging from the mana fluctuations on this figure, it is obvious that Yue-yao''s mid-stage cultivation is impressive, but considering the suppression of the monk''s strength by this position, the real cultivation of this person is obviously not as simple as the mid-stage Yue-yao, it is definitely the late-stage Yue-yao undoubtedly!


    The reason why he was not suppressed to the early stage like the white-haired old man was obviously that this person had a stronger background, otherwise he would not have gone to this position to temper his body.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles is nothing to Yueyao, after only a moment, he arrived at the battlefield.


    The closer he got, the more awe-inspiring his expression was, because from that front, he felt the aura that made his heart tremble...


    This kind of breath is so strong that he has never even produced it when facing some sunshine.


    Looking at the huge sea of ??blood in front of him, and feeling the mystery arising from it, this figure couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, if he hadn''t felt it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that such a thing still exists in this world.


    At this time, in the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye had already killed the white-haired old man.


    The opponent was trapped in a sea of ??blood, and was also troubled by the erosion of the power of the dragon. It was also Yue-yao''s strength in the early stage. How could he be his opponent?


    What Lu Ye was worried about, the other party would use any weird means did not happen. The process of beheading the other party was as simple as killing a little chicken.


    After collecting the storage rings worn by the other party, Lu Ye turned his head and looked in one direction.


    Looking across the sea of ??blood, he seemed to be able to see a figure not far away!


    Mid-Yue-yao... No, it''s a monk who was suppressed to mid-Yue-yao, and he looks much stronger than the white-haired old man he killed just now.


    Was it attracted by the movement of the battle here?


    It doesn''t make sense, with Yueyao''s level of cultivation, who doesn''t have the awareness that nothing has nothing to do with him? It''s not just that you can watch any excitement in this world, and maybe you will kill yourself whenever you watch the excitement. Look no more.


    So why did the other party come here?


    Lu Ye is not afraid of a monk who has been suppressed to the middle stage of Yueyao. If the other party really wants to make trouble, he can just verify his current strength.


    Immediately, he asked bluntly, "What are you looking at?"


    Look at digging out your eyeballs!


    But he didn''t expect the monk who was watching over there to cup his fists respectfully, and said via voice transmission: "Ma Shangsi of the Blood Demon Continent, I have seen the Holy One!"

 Chapter 1684

    As soon as Ma Shangsi finished speaking, Lu Ye knew what was going on.


    This guy is a blood race!


    Even if other people are aware of the movement of fighting here, as long as they are not particularly curious, they should not come to investigate, but the blood race is different...


    Lu Ye activated the Sea of ??Blood technique here, and the monks of the blood race could sense it. They probably regarded Lu Ye as a member of the clan, and wanted to see if there was anything they could do to help.


    Although the blood race and Zerg race are notorious in the starry sky, they are extremely united internally. Even if they are not born in the same realm, if they meet outside, they will never be stingy when they can help.


    This is very different from the human race. The monks of the human race met outside and fought with each other from time to time.


    Moreover, the blood race also majored in physical fitness, so it was not surprising that they would come to the Yin-Yang Great Mill to temper their bodies.


    Lu Ye didn''t restrain his holiness when he activated the Blood Sea Art, so Nama Shangsi naturally noticed it, so he called him the Holy One.


    Even if they are both Yueyao, there is a huge difference in status between those who have refined the holy blood and those who have not refined the holy blood.


    After entering the starry sky, Lu Ye realized how unique the blood races in the blood refinement world were, because the blood races there had the highest cultivation level, but there were still many blood races who had refined the holy blood.


    But in the starry sky, even if some of the blood races have already reached Yueyao and even the sun, there are still many people who have not refined the holy blood, because the holy blood is an extremely precious and rare treasure for the whole blood race.


    This Ma Shangsi had obviously never refined holy blood.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect to meet a blood race here...


    He naturally doesn''t have the slightest liking for the blood race. When it was Xingxiu, he might not have any ideas, but now it is Yueyao, and this blood race cannot be let go.


    Unexpectedly, after killing the Star Bandit in the late stage of Yueyao, he would have the opportunity to kill another blood clan. After being promoted to Yueyao, he would kill twice at once.


    "Hmm... I have suffered some injuries and need some healing panacea." Lu Ye pondered.


    Ma Shangsi hurriedly said: "I have them here, if the Holy One doesn''t give up..."


    "Then send it in." Before he could finish speaking, Lu Ye interrupted him, and at the same time activated the holy restraint technique to restrain his own sanctity, so as not to turn the other party into a soft-legged shrimp.


    Seeing Lu Ye measuring him so much, Ma Shangsi was obviously moved, without hesitation at all, he plunged into the sea of ??blood.


    The main reason is that Lu Ye''s blood sea is too confusing. No one can imagine that a human race can possess such a powerful sanctity, which is usually exclusive to the blood clan saints.


    Ma Shangsi was preconceived, so he naturally regarded Lu Ye as a member of the blood clan.


    Feeling that Ma Shangsi had fallen into a sea of ??blood, Lu Yedang wanted to bloom his sanity again.


    This guy''s own strength has been suppressed by the special environment of the Yin-Yang Great Mill to the middle stage of Yueyao. If he is suppressed by his own saintliness again, it will be equivalent to carrying two mountains on his body. His strength is definitely not much stronger than that old man just now. Go, maybe even worse.


    For such an enemy, Lu Ye naturally flattened and rounded them at will.


    However, just when he was about to do this, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind, and some wonders emerged from his heart.


    Lu Ye frowned and realized silently.


    Surprised!


    Because the wonders that suddenly emerged came from the blood inheritance of the blood clan. I didn''t notice it before because I didn''t meet the trigger conditions.


    Until Ma Shangsi walked into his sea of ??blood...


    Lu Ye couldn''t help suppressing the idea of ??urging the holy nature to kill him quickly, staring at the direction of Ma Shangsi, lost in thought.


    This guy walked into the sea of ??blood for a while, and then stood still, obviously not daring to move forward. A wounded saint, he was afraid that people would misunderstand him, so he took out the best from his storage ring. The healing elixir, said respectfully: "My lord, the elixir is here, please take it yourself."


    Lu Ye didn''t take it, but said slowly: "You...not bad!"


    Ma Shangsi hurriedly said: "The Holy One has given me the honor, it''s nothing more than a little effort."


    "Would you like to be my blood servant?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Ma Shangsi was stunned, and couldn''t believe his ears. After confirming that he had heard correctly, he was overjoyed: "Holy Venerable, would you accept me as a blood servant?"


    He never expected that he would encounter such a good thing just by running to check on the situation and offering some panacea.


    Among the blood clans, those who have refined the holy blood have a high status, not only because of their talent, but also because after refining the holy blood, they can better comprehend the blood inheritance of the blood clan. What I want is the characteristics brought by the holy blood itself.


    But now in this starry sky, the holy blood of Wuzhu is too little, and the general blood race has no chance to touch the holy blood, even Yueyao like Ma Shangsi.


    If the blood race wants to possess sanctity, besides refining the unowned holy blood, there is another way, that is to become the blood servant of a certain saint. In this way, they can get a little holy blood from the saint. Nativity sanctity.


    Of course, this kind of sanctity is undoubtedly very weak, and it can''t compare with real holy blood, but compared with those clansmen who don''t even have sanctity, their future prospects are undoubtedly much better.


    So for any blood race, it is a good thing to be the blood servant of a certain saint.


    But this kind of thing is actually not common, because the blood saints are not willing to share their holy blood, which will weaken their own blood, and also weaken their understanding of blood inheritance.


    So even if some blood saints are willing to accept blood servants, it will be after Rizhao, and they will never accept too much, at most two or three will be terrible, if there are more, they will not bear it.


    Of course, Lu Ye didn''t have this concern. The amount of holy blood he had refined back then was not comparable to those cats and dogs of the blood race. Not to mention two or three, even two or three hundred blood servants were quite acceptable.


    He didn''t think too much about the inheritance of bloodlines.


    I really didn''t know that I could do such a thing before. This should be the ability only after condensing my own precious blood. Unfortunately, I have never met the blood family, and the information in the blood inheritance has not been stimulated until now.


    Because if you want to subdue a blood race as a blood servant, you must use precious blood.


    If you look at it this way, precious blood has infinite uses. Not only can it be transformed into a clone of precious blood, but it can also greatly increase the power of blood clan secret arts, and it can even be used to subdue blood servants...


    And Lu Ye doesn''t have to worry about the blood servant''s rebellious behavior after knowing his true identity, because once he becomes his blood servant, life and death are in his mind.


    Lu Ye can even use that drop of precious blood to feel the blood servant''s psychological activities, and he can completely kill the danger in the cradle.


    Therefore, among the blood races, becoming the blood servant of a certain saint is something that some blood races are extremely eager for, and it is also something that some blood races are very repulsed by. After all, not all blood races can accept letting others control their own life and death.


    When Ma Shangsi was young, he hated becoming a blood servant. Of course, he never met any saint who wanted to accept him as a blood servant.


    But with the growth of age and the improvement of cultivation, many thoughts of young people have gradually changed.


    Especially after he has been trapped in Yueyao for many years and has never been able to spy on the opportunity to be promoted to Rizhao...


    Becoming a Blood Warrior, allowing him to possess sanctity, will undoubtedly allow him to break through the current shackles, and maybe he can spy on the threshold of Rizhao.


    For this reason, he even went to visit a Rizhao venerable in person, wanting to get the position of Blood Warrior, but he was ruthlessly rejected.


    Forced to do so, he had no choice but to come to the Yin-Yang Great Mopan, trying to rely on the pressure of this place to find the way of Rizhao.


    Naturally, there was nothing to gain...


    But he didn''t want to inadvertently insert willows and willows into shades, and now he meets a holy venerable who wants to accept him as a blood servant!


    "If you don''t want to, don''t force it." Lu Ye said so, but what he thought in his heart was that if you dare to say a word "no", I will convince you and accept you by force.


    Knowing that the blood servant can be subdued by virtue of the precious blood, and meeting a good match, of course he wants to give it a try.


    "I''m willing, I''m willing, I''m willing, please have mercy on the Holy One!" Ma Shang cried out impatiently.


    This...is too spineless.


    Lu Ye was a little dissatisfied with this guy''s performance in his heart. He would rather see the other party die rather than surrender, but the matter was at this point and he had no choice.


    Moreover, the blood clan in the later stage of Yueyao can be used to some extent.


    With a thought, a drop of precious blood appeared on the fingertips. The color of the precious blood was bright red, but with the surge of Lu Ye''s power, the color of the precious blood gradually turned into gold.


    It is filled with holiness!


    Lu Ye has a strong holy nature. Looking at the past and present, no blood race can compete. For the first time, he didn''t want to be too stingy, and the opponent''s strength is not bad, so he should have a good endurance.


    Therefore, the holy nature that Lu Ye condensed in the precious blood at this moment is basically equivalent to that contained in a drop of normal holy blood.


    In other words, Lu Ye''s drop of precious blood is not much different from the real holy blood.


    He flicked his fingers, and the golden blood flew to Ma Shangsi: "If that''s the case, let''s refine it."


    Ma Shangsi''s eyes widened, looking at the drop of precious blood in front of him, and feeling the rich sanctity in the blood, his heart was shaken.


    Even if he has no experience of becoming someone else''s blood servant, and he doesn''t know what happened when other saints bestowed precious blood, he can be sure that the drop of precious blood in front of him...is not normal!


    Because the sanctity is too strong.


    The sanctity he once felt in a saint was almost at this level.


    Is this a drop of real holy blood? Ma Shangsi was taken aback by the thought that came into his mind.


    However, he soon determined that this was not real holy blood, it was just a drop of precious blood.


    The sanctity of a drop of precious blood is almost as high as that of real holy blood. What kind of terrifying background does this Holy One have, so that he can give it as soon as he says it!


    Ma Shangsi felt that if he could successfully refine this drop of precious blood, he would not be suppressed much by that Holy One when he saw the original one in the future.

 Chapter 1685

    To be able to give such precious blood casually, the strength of the Holy One in front of him is probably far beyond imagination, and it is an honor for the blood clan to be the blood servant of such a strong man?


    Ma Shangsi was excited, no longer hesitated, and even a little grateful: "Thank you, Holy One!"


    The probing hand grabbed the drop of precious blood. The golden color, rich and holy blood poured into Ma Shangsi''s palm like running water. The next moment, his face changed suddenly, and a low growl came out of his throat. Sound, surging mana and blood crazily ups and downs.


    In fact, this kind of place is not a suitable environment for refining the holy blood. After all, it is suppressed by the Great Grinding Plate of Yin and Yang. It is best to leave this place and find a secluded place outside.


    But if Lu Ye didn''t speak, how could Ma Shangsi dare to speak? With the Holy Blood present, he had to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Although his cultivation was suppressed by the special environment here, Ma Shangsi still believed that he could refine this drop of precious blood.


    On his side refining the precious blood, Lu Ye had already collected the sea of ??blood, walked some distance away, and sat down cross-legged.


    The process of the blood clan refining the holy blood is actually very dangerous, one mistake is the result of death, this has nothing to do with the strength of the blood clan itself, whether it is Shenhai or Yueyao, the level of cultivation It does not improve the refining process much.


    And outsiders can''t help in this process, because it concerns his own blood, so Lu Ye can only wait.


    It would be best if Ma Shangsi could be refined successfully. Yueyao''s late blood servant could be of some use to some extent. Even if the refining failed, the blood regurgitated and died, it would not cause much loss to Lu Ye.


    He originally wanted to kill the other party, but he accidentally discovered another magical function of the precious blood, so he decided to take a blood servant on his deathbed.


    Regardless of Ma Shangsi''s side, Lu Ye took out another piece of soul jade and swallowed it directly.


    Normal cultivators refine soul jade, just like refining divine grass, they need to hold it in their hands and refine it with spiritual thoughts.


    Lu Ye thought it was troublesome, so it was more convenient to swallow it directly. Anyway, he had the talent tree beside him, he had eaten the blood crystal of the blood clan, and the inner alchemy of the monster beast, so what is it to eat some soul jade?


    Now there are only two drops of the three drops of precious blood. Now that I know that the precious blood has infinite uses, I should find time to condense it more.


    At the time of Xingxiu, it was not easy for Lu Ye to condense the precious blood. It took only a few months to condense two drops. Adding the first drop, there were only three drops.


    But now in Yueyao, Lu Ye felt that if he condensed his precious blood again, it would be easier than before.


    But there is no rush, Lu Ye took out a few storage rings...


    They are all spoils of war recently, owned by the white-haired old man and Yan Clan Yueyao.


    Two Yueyao people, and a star thief, must have some wealth. Lu Ye is a little poor now, and this kind of fortune is naturally worth looking forward to.


    It is not difficult for him to break the prohibition lock of the storage ring, and it can even be said that he is familiar with it.


    In a short while, the prohibition lock of a storage ring was broken. Lu Ye rummaged through it, and the results were not bad, but there were not many spirit jade and spirit crystals. After all, even Yueyao didn''t have any There is too much surplus food, and the cultivation resources are obtained, and many times they are used for cultivation.


    However, there are some precious materials in the storage ring, which should be able to sell some spiritual jade.


    After cracking the rings one by one, the harvest gradually increased.


    The harvest in one of the rings is particularly huge. There are nearly ten million spirit jades alone, and there are hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals. In addition, there are many panaceas for replenishing soul power, and the quality is extremely good.


    Lu Ye reckoned that these panacea should be specially prepared by the white-haired old man. He obviously also knew that once he collected the king flower, it would put a lot of burden on his soul, so he specially prepared these to supplement Consumed soul power.


    In the end, he obviously couldn''t use it anymore, and everything was cheaper for Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye was in a happy mood. Although he still had 300 yuan of soul jade, he undoubtedly couldn''t hold on for too long. Now that he has supplemented it, the time he can hold on has increased a lot.


    At the same time as he cracked the storage ring, he also split his mind and told the current situation of Hua Qianying and the two patriarchs in the flower world.


    After learning that the white-haired old man had been dealt with by Lu Ye, everyone was shocked and delighted.


    The biggest crisis has been resolved, but Hua Qianying''s eyes are still full of worry, because they will soon face another crisis.


    Placement of King Flower!


    Although the Realm King Flower is rooted in Lu Ye''s divine sea right now, there is nothing to worry about, but this situation cannot last forever, and sooner or later Lu Ye will not be able to bear it.


    Kaiwanghua must find someone to attach herself to so that she can continue to maintain it.


    But how can it be so easy to find a suitable partner in a short time?


    Of course, a fetish such as the king flower of the realm is flocking to any realm. If you look closer, the range beyond the Yin-Yang Great Mill is the Dongxu Galaxy, and the Dongxu Realm is a large realm. King flower?


    But human nature is complicated. How dare Hua Qianying entrust the King of Flowers to the world before she can''t ensure that they can treat the creatures in the flower world properly? Don''t wait for the king of the world to attach herself to it, and the three races in the flower world will be enslaved by others... That''s not what she wants to see.


    Moreover, a realm like Dongxu Realm is actually not the best choice for the King Flower to attach itself to.


    "Why don''t you place the King''s Flower in my homeland?" Sensing Hua Qianying''s thoughts, Lu Ye suggested that this was an idea he had after learning about the magic of the King''s Flower.


    "Where is your hometown?" Hua Qianying asked.


    In fact, she did not object to placing the King Flower in Lu Ye''s homeland. After all, if Lu Ye hadn''t been on this trip, the King Flower would have fallen into the hands of the kamikaze star bandits.


    Moreover, Lu Ye is still a person valued by the tree of reincarnation, his character is trustworthy, and the key is that his future is immeasurable.


    In fact, she also has this idea in her heart, but there is one thing, she feels that the realm that can give birth to a monk like Lu Ye must have a strong foundation, and it will not be inferior to the Dongxu Realm.


    The Hollow Realm is not the best choice for the King Flower to cling to, and Lu Ye''s homeland naturally won''t be either.


    The best choice for Kaiwanghua is a realm whose background is not too strong, so that after it is attached to the past, Kaiwanghua and the realm can complement each other and achieve mutual success. If it is really attached to a realm with extremely strong background, then Jiewanghua might become the other party''s vassal, which is not very good for Jiewanghua.


    "My homeland is far away, but it hasn''t been many years since my homeland was promoted to a large-scale realm, and the background is not very powerful..." Lu Ye said truthfully.


    "What what?" Hua Qianying was stunned, "Your hometown has only been promoted to a large realm for not many years?"


    Lu Ye was also taken aback for a moment, why did it feel like this girl suddenly became a little excited?


    "Yes, if you calculate it, you''ve only been promoted for more than ten years." Lu Ye told the truth.


    Hua Qianying''s eyes lit up: "It''s only been promoted to a large realm for more than ten years!"


    The Flower Realm inside the King of Kings Flower is now considered a large realm, but because it has been in this special environment, its background is not strong. Compared with Lu Ye''s homeland, it is estimated to be half a catty. Kaiwanghua''s best attachment object?


    But soon Hua Qianying remembered something: "But your cultivation..."


    Logically speaking, if Lu Ye''s hometown has only been promoted to a large-scale realm for more than ten years, it is impossible for Yueyao to be born.


    Lu Ye said: "I came to Vientiane Sea not long after I was promoted to Xingxiu. During this period, I had a lot of opportunities, so my cultivation improved relatively quickly."


    This is too fast... Hua Qianying was secretly dumbfounded, but thinking that this is someone valued by the tree of reincarnation, it seems natural?


    "If you don''t dislike it, my hometown will welcome the attachment of the flower world."


    Although Lu Ye wanted the King of Realm Flower to be attached to Kyushu, so as to promote the growth of Kyushu, Hua Qianying had to nod his head. Asking Hua Qianying will not refuse.


    "Can you take me to see it? If your homeland has only been promoted to a large realm, then it will be the best object of attachment for Kaiwanghua."


    "No problem!" Lu Ye readily agreed, without mentioning that Kyushu is a realm that can grow rapidly. Looking back and waiting for Hua Qianying to see it, she will definitely not be able to refuse the temptation brought by Kyushu.


    The matter of Jiewanghua''s attachment to Kyushu is probably settled!


    Looking back, Kyushu is attached to the Flower Realm, with more Flower Clans, more Wood Spirits and Spore Clans, and there are two Yueyaos. The overall background of the monks in the Realm will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced.


    Lu Ye was in a good mood, so he didn''t chat with Hua Qianying any more, and looked up at Ma Shangsi over there.


    There was a depressing growl all the time, it sounded very difficult, at this moment Lu Ye couldn''t see what was going on with Ma Shangsi, he only knew that he was surrounded by a layer of golden light, his breath was strong and sometimes weak...


    Can this guy do it?


    Lu Ye knew that refining the holy blood would be a huge test for the blood race, but this guy already had the background of Yueyao''s later stage, and he was still refining his own precious blood, why is it so difficult?


    Logically speaking, to be able to cultivate to the later stage of Yueyao, one''s aptitude should not be bad.


    If Ma Shangsi fails and dies, Lu Ye doesn''t care, the key is a drop of his precious blood, and it is not easy for him to condense...


    Just as he was thinking this way, the golden light over there suddenly subsided, gradually revealing Ma Shangsi''s embarrassed figure.


    Judging from his appearance, apart from being a bit embarrassed, he hasn''t changed much, and he hasn''t even improved his own strength at all, but at this moment, Ma Shangsi''s body surface is filled with a trace of sanctity.


    This is... a success, right?


    Under Lu Ye''s attention, Ma Shangsi''s expression was undoubtedly excited. He felt his own sanctity, excited and excited, because he found that his initial feeling was correct. After refining that drop of precious blood, he actually had The holiness is almost the same as that of the Rizhao sage that he had seen before!


    As far as he knew, that Rizhao Holy Venerable was the existence of refining a drop of holy blood, and now his holiness is equal to it. Doesn''t it mean that the drop of precious blood he refined is equal to a drop of holy blood?

 Chapter 1686

    A drop of precious blood condensed by oneself is almost equal to a drop of holy blood, but who can give such precious blood casually, how strong should he be?


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ma Shangsi flew towards Lu Ye with respect.


    The refinement of the precious blood is not completely over, but it has passed the most dangerous stage, and the next step is to grind hard. When he can completely refine that drop of precious blood, his own bloodline will get a qualitative improvement.


    Following Lu Ye''s breath, he rushed over, stopped not far away, and said respectfully: "I have seen the Holy One, the humble job has lived up to expectations, and the precious blood has been refined!"


    At the same time, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ye quietly.


    Because of the interference from the sea of ??blood before, he never saw Lu Ye''s appearance at all, and he didn''t even know the level of Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    Until now...


    According to his perception, the cultivation level of this mighty venerable in front of him...is not the powerful Rizhao he imagined at all, but only the early stage of Yueyao?


    Even taking into account the suppression of cultivation by this position, it is only a mid-term, a remarkable late stage.


    This cultivation level is actually not as high as his own.


    Even so, Ma Shangsi did not dare to underestimate the other party. A drop of precious blood given by the Holy Venerable would remake him, and his achievements in the future must be limitless. Of course, he would not be so stupid as to underestimate the other party based on his current level of cultivation.


    Looking at the appearance of the Holy One again, he is very young and looks like a human race.


    It''s not surprising that in order to be able to move in the starry sky, the blood race has long developed a secret technique that can change its appearance. After all, it''s not a good experience to swagger through the market with the characteristics of the blood race.


    In this regard, the Zerg is no good. They are also one of the two evils of the starry sky, and the characteristics of the Zerg cannot be concealed no matter what.


    But what makes Ma Shangsi puzzled is...how does the appearance of the Holy One look a little kind to me!


    I vaguely, as if, I seem to have seen it somewhere?


    Yue-Yao''s memory is naturally very powerful, so he just pondered for a while and knew where he had seen this face before.


    It''s an image!


    A Yueyao who once led his clansmen to participate in the Shenhai battle in the reincarnation tree brought back the image. The environment of the image was inside the reincarnation tree. The figure is this appearance.


    And according to this video, the two Chongxue clans also jointly issued a reward order.


    That''s right, Jiutianlu Yiye! Ma Shangsi immediately remembered the name.


    But soon, he dismissed the thoughts in his mind in horror, how could such a powerful saint have any connection with that human kid? It must be that the Holy One used the boy''s appearance to act outside.


    Yes, it must be so!


    "That''s right, that''s it, I''m the one you think of!" On the opposite side, Lu Ye looked at Ma Shangsi in front of him with great interest.


    The other party had refined the precious blood. Although the refining process was not complete, but the most dangerous time had passed, Lu Ye was already able to control everything about him, including his inner fluctuations at the moment, which were all under Lu Ye''s prying eyes.


    Ma Shangsi was obviously stunned, and then looked at Lu Ye naively: "Holy One, I don''t understand."


    He really didn''t understand, what did the Holy One mean by this? What do you mean I am the one you think? No matter how you think about it, what you said is not quite right.


    Lu Ye said calmly: "I am Jiutian Lu Yiye, the human race that you blood race and Zerg race jointly issued a reward order to kill!"


    Ma Shangsi was quiet for a moment, then he laughed in a hurry: "My lord, don''t play tricks with humble officials."


    How is this possible?


    Lu Ye looked at the late Yueyao in front of him with some regret, and always felt that the other party... looked a little not very smart.


    Lu Ye didn''t say anything more to him. Believe it or not, anyway, this guy has become his own blood servant, and he can''t make any waves. Now he can''t accept the reality, and he will have to accept it sooner or later.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ye greeted.


    Ma Shangsi quickly sacrificed his star boat: "Please, my lord!"


    Lu Ye nodded and got on the Xingzhou. Ma Shangsi then asked: "Please ask the Holy One to tell me where to go next?"


    Lu Ye thought for a while, and said, "Before I came in, I saw a market outside, so let''s go there for a stroll!"


    He had originally planned to go there to buy some things that could restore his soul power, but since he got the inheritance from the white-haired old man, he saved it.


    Next, he will go back to Kyushu to resettle Kaiwanghua.


    If it was before, he didn''t have this ability. After all, it would take too long to go back and forth to Kyushu. For such a long time, unless there are a lot of soul jade or spirit pills to replenish soul power, he can''t hold on at all.


    But now, he is at least half of the soul clan. With the help of the starry sky pool on the side of the soul clan, there is hope to find a convenient road to Kyushu.


    Lu Ye still remembered Xiaojiu''s reluctance to leave Kyushu last time, and even more remembered that he had promised Xiaojiu to bring him delicious food when he went back.


    Xiaojiu is like a child, and a child that only Lu Ye knows. Once Lu Ye leaves, although the entire Kyushu is big, it has no one to communicate with. The only thing it can do is to silently guard Kyushu. Then he waited helplessly for Lu Ye''s return.


    The adults are chic and happy outside, so when they go home, they will naturally bring some gifts for the left-behind children, especially if they have already agreed.


    For a realm, delicious food is undoubtedly something that can enhance the foundation of the realm.


    For example, the wonderful thing in the Qianqiu Tomb is a great supplement to a realm, but right now Lu Ye has no ability to go there to make troubles. The last time he was able to get it, it was thanks to the blue bird.


    I can only think of other ways.


    Lu Ye reckoned that he had to cultivate to the level of sunshine at least to go to the Qianqiu Tomb to play the autumn wind, and he had to discuss it with Qingniao.


    Another example is to go to the square market outside to see if there is anything like the crystal nucleus of the Devouring Beast, which can also be used as Xiaojiu''s snacks.


    Ma Shangsi got the order to drive the star boat and galloped out, the speed was extremely fast, but it was still stable.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help feeling that it was easy to do things with someone under his command, and he didn''t even need to worry about traveling by himself, all he needed was an order.


    Moreover, Ma Shangsi Yueyao''s late-stage travel efficiency is undoubtedly much faster than his own. In terms of background alone, Ma Shangsi is much better than the white-haired old man of the kamikaze star bandits.


    This can be seen only from the suppression of the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc. At a similar depth, the white-haired old man is only suppressed by Yue-yao''s early stage cultivation, but Ma Shangsi can still play Yue-yao''s mid-stage level. This is the white-haired old man. Insufficient background.


    It is estimated that his cultivation was all accumulated through external forces.


    After only a few days, he left the area covered by the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc, passed through the invisible barrier, and entered the starry sky.


    The location of Fangshi is not far away, and Lu Ye took a look from a distance when he fled before.


    Ma Shangsi sensibly activated the secret technique to hide his blood clan characteristics and turned into a human race.


    Although he is still tall, he undoubtedly looks much handsomer, and he is not very old on the outside, maybe thirty at most.


    After leaving the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Disc, Ma Shangsi''s cultivation had returned to Yue-Yao''s late stage level, and Lu Ye felt that he was not weaker at all than the mermaid Elder Yan Miao.


    This guy is the peak of Yueyao!


    Now that I have obtained my own precious blood, if I work hard enough in the future and have some opportunities, I might be able to be promoted to Rizhao.


    The Blood Warrior that I picked up at random is really good, and the future is promising.


    Lu Ye is very satisfied with Ma Shangsi, but Ma Shangsi is confused at the moment.


    Because he initially thought that Lu Ye was in the middle stage of Yueyao, but he never thought that all this was caused by the Great Grinding Plate of Yin and Yang. Without the suppression brought by the ancient environment, Lu Ye was still only at the early stage of Yueyao.


    What''s happening here?


    But at least it is Yueyao''s late stage, with extraordinary knowledge and experience, what the white-haired old man could think of before, he naturally thought of it very quickly.


    He couldn''t help being very excited, because if he was not mistaken, the sage in front of him who bestowed his precious blood must have won the battle of the reincarnation tree and the sea of ??gods, and refined the aura of the initial state, otherwise there is no reason not to accept that The suppression of the ancient environment.


    It is not a new thing for the blood race to win in the early stage. In the past, regardless of the blood race and the Zerg race, in every battle of the sea of ??gods, there were some winners, because the blood race can rely on secret techniques to find their clansmen, and then join forces with each other.


    Only the last battle of the sea of ??gods was completely wiped out by that Jiutianlu Yiye...


    Thinking of Jiutianlu Yiye, and what the Holy One said before, Ma Shangsi felt a little uneasy. He hadn''t been able to figure out what the Holy Lord meant in the past few days.


    I dare not ask more...


    Fangshi is still a bit lively here, and many monks who come to sharpen themselves in the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Pan will use this place as a temporary stop to replenish their own consumption.


    On the contrary, there are not many stars in this place, and there are more Yueyao.


    Not every star would dare to go deep into the wonders of the starry sky like Lu Ye did. Basically, the range of activities of monks in the star realm is in the galaxy where their own realm is located, and they rarely leave the galaxy.


    Of course, the special environment like Vientiane Sea is not one of them. There are too many opportunities in that place. As long as conditions permit, the stars are still happy to go there.


    So even if some monks have any intentions, they will wait until they are promoted to Yueyao, because it is safer.


    In front of the booths one after another, Lu Ye walked around watching the flowers.


    It''s not that there are no good things, Yueyao''s are naturally not bad for selling, but Lu Ye''s own demand is not much, he is a military repairer, and the Panshan knife is enough.


    For practice, he also has Lingyu and Lingjing. As for the panacea... he doesn''t need it for the time being, the entire Vientiane Sea is his panacea.


    Seeing that Lu Ye searched and searched, but didn''t seem to find what he wanted, Ma Shangsi asked, "What does the Holy One want to buy? Why don''t you ask the humble staff to help you pay attention?"


    Lu Ye nodded and said: "Things like the crystal nucleus of the devouring beast can enhance the background of the realm."


    Ma Shang thought clearly: "The Holy One, I''m humble, go here to shop, if there is any, I will buy it."


    "Go." Lu Ye nodded. Speaking of which, Ma Shangsi is also in the late stage of Yueyao, and should have a lot of money. Should he turn it in?


    After thinking about it, Lu Ye thinks it''s better to forget it, and it won''t be too late to say it when he is short of money in the future.

 Chapter 1687

    Separated from Ma Shangsi, Lu Ye wandered around for a long time without gaining anything, and suddenly caught a glimpse of several figures gathered in front of a stall. The owner of the stall was a dignified woman, and she didn''t know what she was selling, which attracted these people to watch .


    Lu Ye stepped forward to join in the fun, walked closer, glanced at the things on the other side''s booth, and listened for a while, finally understanding what good goods are here.


    A piece of white moon crystal!


    Fundamentally speaking, the white moon crystal is a crystal nucleus of a star beast, but it is not the same as the general crystal nucleus. Although 99% of the star beast crystal nucleus has many uses, it cannot be directly absorbed by the monks. Among them, only a few types of star beasts can be refined by monks, which is of great benefit to monks.


    Bai Yuejing is one of them, and the benefits it can bring almost all Yueyao are eager for, because it is the treasure that can improve the quality of the law source.


    The quality of the source of law is related to the efficiency of Yue-yao''s practice. Generally speaking, when Yue-yao first matures, the quality of the source of law is not too high, and basically cannot meet the requirements of Yue-yao''s practice. I have tried to improve the quality of the source of law until I am satisfied.


    In the starry sky, although the number of Yueyao is not as large as that of Xingxiu, there are definitely a lot. The treasures that everyone needs are naturally rare and expensive.


    This piece of white moon crystal is about the size of a fist. The stall owner attracted many Yueyao to ask the price, but after learning the asking price of the other party, most of them left, only a few are still here. Stallholders haggle over prices.


    But the woman obviously didn''t want to let go, and insisted on the price, which made those Yueyao who had a crush on this Bai Yuejing feel helpless.


    Someone even showed a fierce look on their face, obviously they wanted to wait for the woman to leave the market and secretly plot a dark hand.


    Lu Ye is naturally also very interested in this Bai Yuejing. He has never seen this thing before, mainly because he can''t use it. Now that he is in Yueyao, his needs are greater than those of Yueyao next to him. The source of the law must be upgraded to a few grades to meet the needs of practice.


    This price is indeed a bit expensive, a full 20 million Lingyu, comparable to the price of an eight-star magic weapon.


    However, the magic weapon is an external force after all, and the source of the law is its own foundation, so it is not suitable for such a comparison.


    But 20 million Lingyu is quite a lot, even Yueyao generally does not have such wealth. After all, the consumption of Yueyao''s cultivation is much greater than that of Xingxiu, so it is easier for them to obtain cultivation resources. There is not much balance.


    Think of that kamikaze white-haired old man, as a leader of star robbers who went around robbing houses, his net worth is only a thousand and ten thousand spirit jade.


    Now Lu Ye gathered together the spirit jade and spirit crystal on his body, and he could take it out, but if he did this, he would really become a pauper.


    As the saying goes, don¡¯t panic if you have surplus food in your hands. If a monk doesn¡¯t have a spare spirit jade and spirit crystal in his hand, if he needs to use it in case of any emergency, there is nowhere to look for it.


    A few monks who bargained with the woman stall owner saw that they could not get any advantage, so they had no choice but to give up and gradually dispersed.


    Lu Ye stayed alone.


    The woman glanced at him, and said with a blank expression: "Twenty million Lingyu, I will not bargain." If she hadn''t urgently needed Lingyu, she would not have sold such a treasure, it was a coincidence for her Get it, and prepare to keep it for your own use.


    "I didn''t counter-offer!" Lu Ye replied, still waiting.


    After a while, Ma Shangsi walked over excitedly and said excitedly, "Holy One, can you see if this thing is feasible?"


    He has just joined Lu Ye''s command, and has received precious blood from Lu Ye. The future is bright. Ma Shangsi is eager to make contributions and is lucky. He really found a good thing on the other side of the city, so he bought it immediately.


    A storage ring he handed over.


    Lu Ye took it, and when he probed with his spiritual sense, he found that it was a black thing that was the size of several water tanks, and the whole body was black like a rock.


    "What is this?" Lu Ye asked.


    Ma Shangsi said: "Return to the Holy Lord, after some realms are broken, some wreckage will be left behind. Of course, most of the wreckage is worthless, but there are also a small number of wreckages that still contain the background of that realm. The object is the wreckage of a broken realm, although the quality does not seem to be very good, but it is similar to the crystal nucleus of the devouring beast."


    Lu Ye asked him to find something similar to the crystal core of the World Devouring Beast, which can enhance the background of the realm, but the World Devouring Beast is extremely rare, so it is not so easy to find.


    This kind of realm wreckage is more common.


    Lu Ye nodded slightly: "That''s right!" Then he put the ring away.


    Ma Shangsi was elated when he got the compliment. He is a man of discernment. Seeing Lu Ye standing in front of such a booth, he asked enthusiastically, "What good thing does the Holy One like?"


    Lu Ye didn''t speak, but the woman stall owner spoke in a cold tone: "A piece of white moon crystal, do you want to buy it or not?"


    As soon as Ma Shangsi heard it, he immediately understood that with Yueyao''s previous cultivation level, the Holy Venerable obviously wanted to improve the quality of his own Dharma source.


    Dang even asked a price carefully.


    Immediately afterwards, his face darkened, and he shouted angrily: "Bai Yuejing is only sold for about 15 million in Vientiane Sea, how come it is 20 million when it comes to you?"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but glanced at Ma Shangsi. He didn''t expect this guy to be so clear about the price of Vientiane Sea. From this point of view, he had obviously been to Vientiane Sea.


    The woman didn''t quarrel with him, but said indifferently: "If customers feel that Wanxianghai is cheap, they can go to Wanxianghai to buy."


    Ma Shangsi, who choked on these words, lost his temper.


    He winked at Lu Ye: "Holy One, don''t waste this money, let''s go."


    Lu Ye nodded. Although he was interested in Bai Yuejing, if he was being taken advantage of, he would not be interested. The gap of five million Lingyu is quite a lot. No wonder Yao didn''t buy it even though she was moved a few months ago. mean.


    He stayed here originally because he wanted to wait for Ma Shangsi to come over and let him buy it for himself. Anyway, the spirit jade of his blood servant is not equal to his own.


    But now that I know the real price of Bai Yuejing, there is no need to buy it when I go back to Vientiane Sea.


    After walking for a while, Ma Shangsi suddenly handed over another storage ring: "Holy One, this thing will not be used for the time being in a lowly position, and I will be filial to the Holy One, and I hope that the Holy One will not abandon it."


    Lu Ye took a look and found that there was actually a piece of white moon crystal inside!


    And it seems to be a bit bigger than the one sold by the woman in terms of size.


    Seeing his gaze, Ma Shangsi explained: "This was originally used when I was going to be promoted to Rizhao, but right now I am still far away from Rizhao."


    He even said that before he met Lu Ye, he had no chance of being promoted to Rizhao at all. Although he had the opportunity at this moment, it was not easy to get promoted.


    Lu Ye was interested in Bai Yuejing, but he didn''t want to waste the money, mainly because he couldn''t afford it anymore, so he happened to have one in his hand, so he could take it out as a tribute.


    "You are good!" Lu Ye patted him on the shoulder.


    This blood waiter took it in and made a lot of money.


    It''s just a drop of precious blood, he can completely condense it again, as for the lost sanctity, it''s nothing compared to what he owns, now not only have more Yueyao''s peak subordinates, but also got a piece of money worth 10 to 20 million Bai Yuejing.


    In addition, the wreckage of the realm will not be too cheap, at least it will cost hundreds of thousands of spiritual jade.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but want Ma Shangsi to lead the way, and went to find a few more blood clan Yueyao to subdue him. Since this guy is the peak of Yueyao, he must also know other blood clan Yueyao. Those are all resources...


    However, in comparison, it is undoubtedly more important to return to Kyushu to resettle Wang Hua in the realm. There will be plenty of opportunities to subdue the blood clan Yueyao in the future.


    "Sharing worries for the Holy One is a matter of humble duty." Ma Shangsi looked sincere. Compared with these external things, Lu Ye gave him a hope of being promoted to Rizhao, and this was the driving force for Ma Shangsi.


    Besides, being accepted as a blood servant by Lu Ye, he will never be able to get rid of it for the rest of his life, so naturally he has to behave well.


    After a while, the master and servant drove the Xingzhou out of Fangshi, and under the guidance of the star map given by Lu Ye, they headed in the direction of the Dongxu galaxy.


    Ma Shangsi was driving the star boat, and Lu Ye had nothing to do, so he prepared to condense a few more drops of precious blood.


    Precious blood has many magical effects, naturally the more the better, but with Lu Ye Xingxiu''s background in the later stage, it is difficult to condense after three drops, now that he is promoted to Yueyao, the situation should improve.


    But before that, he thought of one more thing.


    Immediately, he put the Panshan knife across his knee, and his mind was immersed in it.


    He has been stuck in Wang Xiu''s pass on the inheritance of Liao Nei. It''s not that he can''t comprehend it completely. In fact, he has made great progress. At that time, he could vaguely see the point, although it was still the result of being killed by a knife, it was different from before.


    It''s just that I have been running around for a while recently, and I don''t have time to study it at all.


    Now that Yueyao has been promoted... I don''t know if the situation will improve.


    When the mind was immersed, he had arrived in the familiar blue hall, and Wang Xiu was in front of him. As always, he had assumed an attacking posture, and his whole body was slightly bent standing not far away, holding the scabbard in his left hand. , holding the handle of the knife with his right hand, a powerful breath flowed through his body.


    Early stage of Yueyao!


    The strength of the shadows of the ancestors projected in the cyan hall is closely related to Lu Ye''s cultivation base. Whatever cultivation base Lu Ye came in, what these senior projections can show is the cultivation base.


    At the beginning when he came in at the late stage of Xingxiu, Wang Xiu was at the late stage of Xingxiu.


    Now that he came in at the early stage of Yueyao, Wang Xiu was at the early stage of Yueyao, and he would not be lowered because of the improvement of Lu Ye''s cultivation.


    Because fundamentally speaking, the power driven by these projections all comes from Lu Ye pouring into the Panshan knife.


    Compared with the later stage of Xingxiu, Wang Xiu''s aura at this moment is undoubtedly many times stronger. Lu Ye once again felt the feeling of being targeted by natural enemies, and his mind was restless, as if he was about to face death in the next moment.


    In fact, he has encountered such an experience many times.

 Chapter 1688

    There seemed to be something different this time. Lu Ye activated his insight into the spirit pattern to bless his eyes, and he could see Wang Xiu''s aura flowing across him instantly.


    Suddenly, the feeling of being on the verge of death was violent to the extreme!


    Wang Xiu, who was on the other side, seemed to move for a moment, and the next moment, the light of the saber filled his eyes.


    The Panshan Dao in Lu Ye''s hand has already rushed forward brazenly.


    There was a loud bang, and the violent mana collided and dissipated in the hall. Lu Ye only felt a huge and incomparable force coming towards him, making him retreat back unstoppably.


    However, his eyes were extremely bright, because he had already been killed at this time before, but at this moment he was still in the blue hall, which undoubtedly showed that he had blocked the knife.


    It did block, but not completely...


    Because of Wang Xiu''s fierce and unparalleled sword light, he tore Lu Ye''s shoulder apart from the air.


    Although it''s just a mind projection, this projection is actually no different from Lu Ye''s body. The only difference is that if you die here, you won''t be in danger of your life, it just consumes a little bit of spiritual thought.


    With his current physical strength, Wang Xiu''s saber could actually separate him from the air, one can imagine its terrifying power.


    Almost half of Lu Ye''s shoulders were cut off, but he ignored it. He held a knife in the other hand. The long knife was pressed fiercely. There was a faint roar of a beast, and the invisible beast opened its mouth wide. The sword moved towards Wang Xiu.


    Fangs bared!


    When Wang Xiu''s figure was forced to retreat, Lu Ye had already charged fiercely, his aura becoming domineering and violent.


    In an instant, the figure in the cyan hall moved around, and the light of the knife flickered.


    Wang Xiu is very strong. The ancestors who can leave their own inheritance in the body are not strong in the general sense. No matter what age they are in, they can be called invincible existence in the same realm.


    But his strongest thing is that slash with his sword drawn!


    If it is said that Wang Xiu in a normal state is at the same level as Lu Ye''s previous encounter with Qingli, Yan Xi and Qing Mang, then Wang Xiu, who performed the sword and slash, is half a level higher.


    Lu Ye blocked the strongest blow, then the next thing is easy. In this era, in the same realm, Lu Ye is also invincible.


    After a while, Lu Ye, who was in the midst of a fierce battle, suddenly stopped because Wang Xiu''s figure suddenly left the battle circle, and then nodded slightly at him.


    Lu Ye was overjoyed when he saw this, did he pass the test?


    But soon he was a little confused, because according to his past experience, while passing the test, he should also have comprehended the inheritance left by the other party.


    Qingli''s fangs are bared, Yan Xi''s plundering technique, and Qingmantis'' dual-knife style are all enlightened through death and confrontation.


    But the fight with Wang Xiu...Lu Ye actually didn''t feel his inheritance.


    And according to my inference, Wang Xiu''s inheritance should be that one cut with a sword. In such a confrontation, how can I comprehend it?


    How is this going?


    Just when Lu Ye was puzzled, Wang Xiu had already sat down cross-legged, and then put his scabbard across his knees, and then his mana surged.


    Lu Ye watched quietly, and the next moment, he showed a look of sudden realization.


    He had been thinking about a question, why Wang Xiu''s sword-drawing slash was so powerful, and he didn''t understand it until now.


    The reason why it is strong is because the stored power is long enough.


    It is only a moment to draw the sword, but there is a very long time to store power before drawing the sword.


    In the world of practice, the power of the secret technique that needs to be charged is not that small, just like the fire phoenix spirit pattern that Lu Ye used back then, it takes a long time to charge, but in the same realm, once he activates it successfully, he can destroy it. Kill a bunch of enemies.


    A long time to store power means that enough power has been poured in, and the power is naturally not small.


    At this moment, complex patterns began to appear on Wang Xiu''s scabbard. Even with Lu Ye''s attainments in the way of spirit patterns, he could feel the complexity of the spirit patterns.


    Such a spirit pattern cannot be constructed by an ordinary spirit pattern master at all.


    Wang Xiu is an outstanding spirit pattern master!


    His incomparably powerful mystery of drawing a sword and slashing is just above this spirit pattern. As for the key points, Lu Ye has to try it slowly by himself.


    In the cyan hall, Lu Ye watched quietly, carefully recording the connections and changes of each element.


    For ordinary military cultivators, even if they are forcibly written down, this inheritance is not so easy to obtain, but Lu Ye is different. He is a spirit pattern master himself, and he has a talent tree, so he feels that he wants to get Wang Xiu. Inheritance is not difficult.


    As time passed, Lu Ye stayed in the cyan hall this time longer than ever before.


    It was not until several days later that his mind returned.


    Thanks to subduing Ma Shangsi as a blood servant, with such a peak Yueyao guarding him, Lu Ye could not concentrate on anything else, otherwise he would never dare to do so in the starry sky.


    When you open your eyes, try to engrave the spirit pattern into the talent tree for the first time.


    As long as he can engrave that spirit pattern into the talent tree, he can activate it as he likes from that day on.


    This is not difficult for him, it just needs to consume some time and energy. Right now, there are many spirit patterns on the talent tree, all of which are engraved by himself.


    Those blank leaves burned on the talent tree are carriers that can be engraved with spirit patterns.


    Recalling what he had seen and heard in the cyan hall, Lu Ye acted meticulously.


    The spirit pattern displayed by Wang Xiu is much more complicated than the void, and it is nearly ten thousand yin and yang duality.


    This is simply not what a leaf can carry.


    It took Lu Ye several days to slowly engrave this spirit pattern on it. Looking around, there seemed to be a sharp breath on the talent tree, and the area of ??the leaves that carried this magical spirit pattern seemed to hide a The peerless fierce soldier may be cut down at any time.


    The engraving of the spirit pattern was successful, and the next step is to try to verify it. Lu Ye is looking forward to it.


    After recovering his own state a little, he followed Wang Xiu''s example and placed the Panshan Saber with its sheath across his knees. Immediately activated by mana, he built a spirit pattern on the scabbard.


    At that time, Wang Xiu was very slow in hooking up, mainly the inheritance. It is estimated that when he left the inheritance at the beginning, he was afraid that the people who came after him would not understand, so he almost taught it step by step.


    Now that Lu Ye has learned this spirit pattern, there is no need to be so slow.


    Although it was a spirit pattern constructed by tens of thousands of primitives, it was successfully constructed by him in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, he urged mana to pour into the spirit pattern.


    This kind of infusion is the process of accumulating power for drawing the sword and slashing. The longer the time of accumulating power, the more terrifying the power of drawing the sword and slashing will be!


    Mana was injected into the spirit pattern, and it started to flow in the spirit pattern like a monk practicing kung fu. This situation gave Lu Ye the feeling that the spirit pattern had really become a monk who was not a life, and the mana injected by himself In its body, the Great Heavenly Circuit is operating.


    After a week of rotation, the inside of the scabbard slightly changed.


    Lu Ye felt that if he wanted to, he could transfer the pre-constructed spirit pattern from the scabbard to the Panshan knife at any time, so as to increase the power of the knife at that moment.


    This is the mystery of drawing a knife and chopping.


    But right now, his own mana has only been circulating in the spirit pattern for one week, so the improvement in the power of the sword is almost negligible.


    Lu Ye continued to mobilize his mana...


    However, he soon realized another problem.


    The quality of the scabbard of the Panshan knife is too low to withstand such accumulation of power.


    The current quality of the Panshan Knife is not easy to classify. It was transformed by swallowing the previous Panshan Knife, but the scabbard is still the same as before.


    It''s just the spirit treasure level, and it''s not a very high-quality spirit treasure.


    Lu Ye hadn''t thought about changing the scabbard or improving the quality of the scabbard before. After all, it was just a container, so it was basically useless.


    But now that he wants the scabbard to be the carrier of the spirit pattern, its quality is undoubtedly a bit low.


    It has only been running for a few weeks, and the scabbard feels a little unbearable. If it continues like this, it will definitely break.


    This made Lu Ye frowned. It seemed that he would have to find a way to change to a better scabbard in the future, at least to be able to withstand the continuous charging of the spirit pattern.


    Stopping what he was doing, Lu Ye thought about it.


    The reason why Wang Xiu built the spirit pattern on the scabbard was because he had no choice, because he was also the master of the fang, and it was impossible for him to find a craftsman to create the spirit pattern in the fang. Teachers have such abilities.


    So the only option is to build the spirit pattern into the scabbard.


    The spirit pattern is certainly something that Wang Xiu has researched, but he probably doesn''t have the ability to maintain the existence of the spirit pattern all the time, so he can only create a restriction in the scabbard with that spirit pattern as the main body, so that he can satisfy He needs to accumulate energy at any time.


    Because it is a form of restriction, he only needs to inject mana into it, and does not need to deliberately maintain the existence of the spirit pattern.


    But these problems are not a problem for Lu Ye at all. With the convenience of the talent tree, he can control any complex spirit pattern as he likes.


    So... Maybe he doesn''t need a scabbard for the time being, and he can try it in the Panshan knife.


    The scabbard can''t bear that kind of stored power, and it''s impossible for the Panshan knife to bear it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ye had a clear mind, and turned to construct the spirit pattern in the Panshan knife.


    Everything went smoothly, the miraculous spirit pattern was maintained in the Panshan Dao, and its own mana circulated around the sky over and over again, slowly accumulating power.


    In a short period of time, the effect of this kind of power storage will not be too great, but as time goes by, it will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    The only trouble is that you have to pay attention to it all the time, to maintain the existence of the spirit pattern, and to use your own mana to continue pouring it in.


    But for monks who pursue their own strength, if they can exchange for a chance to explode, all these sacrifices are worthwhile.


    Lu Ye''s own strength has few opponents in the same realm. Although he has not really confronted the late Yueyao who is at his full strength, Lu Ye feels that he should not have too much difficulty against the late Yueyao.


    Normal strength has such a level, if it can suddenly explode with a knife that far surpasses its own strength, maybe it has the qualifications to threaten Rizhao?


    The two red talismans Su Yuqing gave him have already been used up, and the precious money is also in Huaci''s place, so he really lacks a trump card now.


    Ma Shangsi is indeed loyal enough, but his own safety can never be counted on others. Compared with the protection of others, Lu Ye is more willing to let himself have the ability to face crises.

 Chapter 1689

    After all, the red talisman and precious money are just external forces, and such a sudden burst of means is actually his own background. In contrast, Lu Ye actually prefers the latter.


    Continue to maintain the spiritual pattern in the Panshan knife, urging the mana to circulate around the sky over and over again, and the accumulated power will become stronger every time the sky goes down.


    This feeling of gradual improvement is still very comforting. As for the sliver of distraction...it''s not a load for Lu Ye at all.


    As early as when he was in the real lake state, he used the talent tree to condense the avatar, and he used it for two purposes. At his current level of cultivation, it can be said that it is the basic skill of every monk to be distracted.


    "Holy One, we''re almost there." Ma Shangsi''s voice came from the star boat.


    Lu Ye raised his eyes and looked around, only to realize that he had almost arrived at the position where he left the ancestral land of the soul clan before he knew it.


    This is the territory of the Hollow Galaxy. There is an invisible channel that can connect to the starry sky pool. Ordinary monks cannot enter or even notice it. Bring in.


    Lu Ye doesn''t have soul orbs, but his seven-color lotus can replace soul orbs.


    Ma Shangsi''s speed is still okay. It should have taken less than ten days for the two of them to come out from the Yin-Yang Great Mill, and they have already arrived here. It took almost two months to rush to the Yin-Yang Great Mill.


    After the cultivation base of the monks is improved, the benefits of traveling are also reflected, and the time spent in starry sky navigation will inevitably be greatly shortened.


    Lu Ye reckoned that if he was allowed to return to Kyushu from Vientiane Sea, it would definitely not take that long.


    Based on the colorful lotus, she sensed it for a while, and then pointed out a direction for Ma Shangsi.


    Although this place is not far from the invisible passage, it is still not in position. If you want to return to the ancestral land of the soul clan, the position deviation should not be too large.


    The star boat sailed for another half a day before Lu Ye made Ma Shangsi stop.


    "Xingzhou is taken." Lu Ye ordered.


    Ma Shangsi obeyed the order.


    Lu Ye looked at him again, and said lightly, "I''ll take you into a place, go in and be honest, don''t scare the flowers and plants inside."


    Ma Shangsi was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand what the Holy One meant, but he should be respectful.


    Only then did Lu Ye''s mind surge, and Hua Qianying in the Yinchuan Flower Realm cooperated with him.


    He can use the seven-colored lotus on his own side to let the ancestral land guide him back, but Ma Shangsi can''t, flesh and blood are not allowed to enter the ancestral land of the soul clan, unless it is a holy beast like Amber.


    Although Lu Ye is now a half soul clan, he is unwilling to break the ancient rules passed down by the soul clan. Moreover, he is not sure if he can bring Ma Shangsi in even if he does so.


    There is a chance for this matter later, and I have to find a trustworthy person to try it out. Even if Ma Shangsi is his blood servant, he doesn''t want to expose the ancestral land of the soul clan to the other party.


    So if you want to bring this guy back to Kyushu, there is only one way right now, to take him into the Flower World!


    As the divine thoughts fluctuated, the void in front of Lu Ye began to distort, gradually turning into a portal.


    Even though Ma Shangsi was already in the late stage of Yueyao, he was still shocked by this method, he didn''t understand how Lu Ye did it at all.


    "Go in." Lu Ye said.


    Ma Shangsi didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly plunged into the portal, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived at the flower world.


    In the flower world, Hua Qianying even brought the Muhe black umbrella to Lu Ye to greet her in advance, so she was not too surprised to see Ma Shangsi suddenly appearing.


    On the contrary, Ma Shangsi showed a stunned look. Wood spirits, spores, and the starry sky are not very common, and this area gave him a strange feeling.


    He originally thought that the Holy One had a small world, but now it seems that this is not a small world, it is a real realm at all.


    Even though he was well-informed, he didn''t think about the king flower for a while. The main reason is that the king flower is too rare, and it is basically impossible to attach to the monk.


    Ma Shangsi settled down here, and then Lu Ye used his colorful lotus to communicate with the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    He had done this once before, so he was no stranger to it. Lu Ye soon discovered that after his cultivation base improved, the efficiency of communicating with the ancestral land of the soul clan seemed to have improved a lot.


    It took him two hours to do this last time, but this time it took only one hour.


    The passage leading to the ancestral land was opened, just like the scene where Lu Ye saw Li Shang''s actions for the first time, a blooming lotus flower appeared in the void.


    He hurried in, and when the lotus closed, the person had disappeared.


    Somewhere in the ancestral land of the soul clan, Lu Ye appeared out of thin air. Under the nourishment of the special environment, he felt much more relaxed physically and mentally.


    Jiewanghua has been in his sea of ??spirits, constantly devouring his soul power, although he replenishes it all the time, but this replenishment with the help of external force will eventually treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    It''s different when you come to the ancestral land. There are soul powers that can be refined and absorbed everywhere, and Lu Ye suddenly feels that the load in his divine sea is much smaller.


    This feeling is like a mortal staying in a claustrophobic environment for a long time, with difficulty breathing, and then suddenly came to a place where the sky is high and the sea is wide.


    Lu Ye felt that if he stayed here all the time, the Realm King Flower would not be able to bring him any load at all.


    A powerful aura suddenly approached, very familiar.


    Lu Ye turned his head to look, and soon saw a familiar figure printed in his field of vision.


    The other party was obviously surprised: "Little friend Lu? Why do you..."


    It''s been a short time since you left, it''s been more than three months, why did you suddenly come back?


    As the elder on duty, Xu Yuan was responsible for monitoring all abnormal movements in the ancestral land. When Lu Ye returned, no matter how small the movement was, it could not be hidden from his perception of sunshine, so he came to check the situation.


    He didn''t expect to see Lu Ye.


    Thinking about it, there are basically not many clansmen coming in and out of the Soul Clan. Even if the clansman above Yueyao travels, they will not come back for a short time. Which clansman has not traveled for tens or hundreds of years?


    There is no precedent for anyone returning after going out for three months.


    "Your cultivation level..." Xu Yuan soon discovered another problem, Lu Ye''s cultivation level was actually Yueyao.


    It was obvious that it was only at the peak of Constellation before.


    "Some breakthroughs." Lu Ye replied with a smile.


    Xu Yuan looked at it carefully, then nodded slightly: "It seems that my little friend has gained a lot."


    "So-so."


    That''s what I said, but if you think about it carefully, the harvest in these few months is really not small.


    It¡¯s okay to be promoted to Yueyao, this is what should be done. I received a Realm King Flower, as a gift, about 200 creatures from the three races of the Flower Clan, the Wood Spirit Clan and the Spore Clan, and I also took in a Blood Warrior...


    I won''t mention Bai Yuejing''s achievements like that, they are due to Ma Shangsi''s filial piety.


    After a few months, Lu Ye has jumped from the lowest level of the starry sky to the backbone level. Looking at the starry sky, Yueyao is not weak no matter where she is.


    Knowing that Xu Yuan came over by sensing the movement, Lu Ye said: "I''ll go and see Hu Po and the others first, the elder will do it on his own."


    Xu Yuan nodded: "The old man is still at the Starry Sky Pool, if you need anything, just come to me."


    Lu Ye thanked him, and seeing that Xu Yuan was about to leave, he suddenly asked, "By the way, elder, where is Li Shang''s Lian Lu?"


    There is no star map in this ancestral land of the soul clan. Looking around, the surrounding environment is not much different. When he came back suddenly, he really couldn''t tell the direction for a while.


    Xu Yuan pointed out a direction for him.


    Lu Ye immediately rushed over there.


    Not long after, he saw a familiar multicolored lotus seal in his field of vision, and he flew there excitedly, already expecting Yiyi and Amber to be surprised when they saw him.


    After separating a few months ago, the little girl would definitely feel that she would never be able to see each other again for a long time, and Lu Ye felt the same way at the time.


    Who would have thought that with a seven-colored lotus, he could become half a member of the Soul Clan and possess the ability to communicate with the ancestral land.


    The lotus land was in full bloom, and it was so quiet that no one could be seen.


    However, Lu Ye knew that each soul clan had its own space on this lotus land, without being disturbed by outsiders, which was also convenient for their practice.


    So don''t look at the fact that there are no figures here, they are actually in the inner space of Lianlu.


    Lu Ye fell on Lian Lu, and carefully identified the location Yiyi chose at the beginning, but before she found it, a head popped out not far from the side, and then showed a surprised expression: "You haven''t left yet?"


    Li Shang was really surprised, because logically speaking, Lu Ye had left a few months ago, but somehow he saw him again today.


    She thought Lu Ye hadn''t left.


    "Leaving, and coming back." Lu Ye didn''t regard himself as an outsider, looked around, and said, "Where is Yiyi''s home?"


    Li Shang''s whole body was exposed, and he pointed out a place for Lu Ye: "This is it, but Yiyi is in retreat, do you want me to wake her up?"


    Not only Yiyi is in retreat, but all the ancestors in Xianyuan City are in retreat!


    They have never been in contact with such a comfortable cultivation environment. In the past few months, Li Shang has taught them various secret techniques of the soul clan. As long as they are successful in cultivation, they will be the real soul clan.


    Therefore, both Yiyi and the ancestors of Xianyuan City have entered the state of retreat and penance. They know that such opportunities are hard-won, and no one wants to waste time.


    Li Shang is also in seclusion. Last time she obtained the five-colored lotus in the lotus pond. She intends to use this to break through her shackles and advance to Yueyao. Her accumulation in Xingxiu is enough.


    It''s just that she is the owner of this side of Lianlu, so when Lu Ye came, she was aware of it, so she took the initiative to show up.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Ye, she would have continued to retreat.


    "Are you retreating..." Lu Ye knew that it was a coincidence that he came here, no, or he should have expected it, but at the moment it seems that this surprise can''t be given, "Don''t shout, I won''t be here for long."


    Although the environment in the ancestral land is good, you can''t really stay here forever. If you put Jiewanghua into Kyushu as soon as possible, both Jiewanghua and Kyushu can gain something as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1690

    It is a matter of placing the King of the World flower in Kyushu sooner rather than later. The sooner it is placed, the sooner Kyushu will benefit.


    And considering that the seven-colored lotus carrying the king flower of the world, Lu Ye dared not delay.


    Right now, there is no problem with the Seven-Colored Divine Lotus, but after a long time, no one can say for sure. The Seven-Colored Divine Lotus is miraculous, but if something goes wrong because of it, it will be an irreparable loss.


    So Lu Ye originally planned to just come and have a look before leaving, and now Yiyi is in retreat, so naturally there is no need to disturb her.


    Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future.


    "Do you need to leave a message?" Li Shang asked.


    "No need, don''t tell her I''ve been here, the next time we meet, I''ll tell her personally, fellow daoist, take care!"


    Lu Ye came suddenly and walked freely.


    Looking at Lu Ye''s leaving figure, Li Shang only realized later and was surprised: "Yueyao?"


    She knows Lu Ye''s strength better than anyone else. After all, she has spent several years with Lu Ye day and night, and has fought side by side, facing life and death.


    Lu Ye was so powerful when he was in Xingxiu, what kind of improvement should he have when he is promoted to Yueyao now?


    Li Shang''s expression became solemn, and he secretly made up his mind that he must be promoted to Yueyao this time in retreat. It makes no sense that Lu Ye could promote her but he couldn''t.


    On the colorful lotus land where the starry sky pool is located, Lu Ye arrived and easily found Elder Xu Yuan.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Xu Yuan felt that Lu Ye was a little rushed in doing things.


    "Yiyi is in seclusion and has not seen anyone." Lu Ye explained.


    Elder Xu Yuan understood: "So that''s the case, so what''s your plan next? Are you going somewhere with the help of the Starry Sky Pool?"


    "It is indeed necessary to borrow the Starry Sky Pool." Lu Ye nodded, "But before that, there is something I want to ask the elders."


    Xu Yuan chuckled and said: "My friend, you are welcome, anyway, you are also half of the clan, if you have anything, just ask, I have lived a long time, I am not very capable, but I have a lot of knowledge. "


    Even though the soul clan stayed in the ancestral land for a long time, in fact, when their cultivation base reached Yueyao''s level, many of them would go out and travel, but they were well hidden on weekdays, and they were rarely discovered.


    Xingxiu sneaked out like Lishang, and they couldn''t find one for tens of thousands of years.


    "Elder, please take a look." Lu Ye did not ask directly, but prepared to demonstrate, which is more intuitive.


    When the words fell, he ferociously mobilized his own energy and blood.


    Xu Yuan immediately showed shock. Although the soul race does not have a flesh and blood body, he still knows what level of energy and blood power a monk should have.


    Lu Ye clearly had just been promoted to Yue-Yao, but the power of Qi and blood that suddenly erupted was not inferior to the many late-stage Yue-Yao he had seen back then, which was clearly abnormal.


    Moreover, Xu Yuan felt that Lu Ye''s qi and blood power seemed to be somewhat different from the flesh and blood Yueyao he had seen a lot.


    As for the specific difference...Xu Yuan thought about it, and felt that Lu Ye''s Qi and blood seemed to be stronger.


    If Yueyao''s energy and blood in his cognition is a wooden board, then what Lu Ye showed here is a stone board, and the quality is undoubtedly much higher.


    And this is not the limit!


    With Lu Ye''s urging, the power of qi and blood became more and more surging. It was only Yueyao standing in front of him in the early stage, but Xu Yuan seemed to see a huge sea of ??blood wrapping towards him.


    An even weirder scene appeared. The moment Lu Ye''s energy and blood were pushed to the extreme, a blood-red mark suddenly appeared on the center of his brow. The mark looked like a star mark.


    "The flower of the body!" Elder Xu Yuan exclaimed.


    "Huh?" Lu Ye was taken aback, his energy and blood weakened, and the imprint of the stars between his eyebrows disappeared.


    He looked at Xu Yuan, making sure that he had heard correctly, and it seemed that Xu Yuan knew what the star mark was like.


    He couldn''t help being delighted, it seemed that asking Xu Yuan was right, he originally thought that when he had the opportunity to see the tree of reincarnation in the future, he would inquire about the situation of the star imprint, after all, the reason why he went to the Yin-Yang Great Mopan was to get the tree of reincarnation give pointers.


    When I saw Xu Yuan just now, I just wanted to ask him temporarily, but looking at it now, Xu Yuan obviously knows something.


    "What is the flower of body?" Lu Ye asked humbly.


    Xu Yuan looked at Lu Ye with a complicated expression, and said: "Congratulations, little friend, you have condensed the flower of body, which undoubtedly shows that you have reached the extreme level in the star realm."


    Lu Ye said knowingly: "If you go to the extreme in the star realm, can you condense the flowers of this body?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Yuan nodded, and continued: "Of course, my soul clan has no flesh and blood, and no one has ever condensed flowers out of the body, so these things are all information brought back by the clan members who went out."


    "If it is convenient, please ask the elders to give some pointers."


    Xu Yuan chuckled: "It''s nothing inconvenient, and it''s not a secret. If you had a well-informed senior pointing you out, you should have known about these things long ago."


    After a pause, Xu Yuan said: "Do you know the division of the three realms in the starry sky, why is it named after the sun, moon and stars?"


    "Easy to distinguish?" Lu Ye replied as a matter of course.


    "This is just one of them. The biggest reason is the flower of your body that you just showed, which is the imprint of the stars. That''s why that realm is called a star. Of course, not every star can condense its own body. Flowers, even those who can do this kind of thing are very, very few, only those who have reached the extreme in the star realm can condense flowers out of the body."


    Lu Ye was thoughtful: "The practice of the upper three realms corresponds to the essence of the body, the energy of the law, and the god of the soul. In this way, if the Yueyao realm and the sunshine realm are brought to the extreme, can they also condense similar things?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Yuan looked like a teachable boy, "The appearance of the flower of your body is the imprint of a star. It is said that the appearance of the flower of Qi is a crescent moon, and the appearance of the flower of God Obviously, it is a big sun, so there are the sayings of stars, Yueyao, and sunshine."


    Lu Ye looked taught, and only then did he understand the origin of the names of the upper three realms.


    Thanks to the long lifespan of Xuyuan, the lifespan of the soul race is much longer than that of ordinary creatures, so the knowledge is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary monks. If it is another Rizhao, it may not be able to know these things.


    Even if it is common sense, there are too few monks who can condense their own flowers throughout the ages, and things that have never been seen are naturally not common sense.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Lu Ye was puzzled. Although it was a sign that he had reached the extreme in Xingxiu, Lu Ye really didn''t find the use of the body flower. It was only when he was desperate It just showed up.


    Xu Yuan shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specific use of it, but I have heard people say that the flower of body does have some wonderful advantages."


    Saying is like not saying...


    "But if a monk can condense the flower of the body, the flower of qi and the flower of god, when the three flowers gather together, he will have the ability to transcend."


    "The ability to transcend?" Lu Ye showed a curious look, "I also ask the elders to enlighten me."


    "Well..." Xu Yuan showed a pensive expression, and immediately said flatly: "I don''t know!"


    "Ah?" The corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched. Why are you thinking if you don''t know? It''s like you know it.


    "The soul race has no flesh and blood, and there has never been such a clan since ancient times, so these things are what the old man saw from the classics." Xu Yuan explained.


    "Does the patriarch know?" Lu Ye asked, Xu Yuan looked a little unreliable, he wanted to ask someone else.


    Xu Yuan said: "Whether the patriarch knows or not, I don''t know, but you can''t see the patriarch now, he is retreating."


    "The patriarch is also retreating?" Lu Ye was speechless, why was he in retreat.


    Xu Yuan couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Ye, and thought to himself that it wasn''t because of you kid, if it wasn''t for this, the soul lacked a peak sunshine, so there would be no need to close it.


    After Lu Ye left that day, Hun Que began to retreat and communicate with the will of the ancestral land, trying to figure out what was going on with Lu Ye.


    A human race can touch the will of the ancestors, let the will of the ancestors pass down such instructions, let him get the seven-colored lotus in the lotus pond, and become half of the soul clan, these are all very important.


    As the patriarch of the Soul Clan, Hun Que naturally wanted to find out.


    "Anyway, you kid, remember, this body flower is definitely a good thing."


    "Okay... let''s do it!" Lu Ye also knew that this was a good thing, but he was still a little itchy because he didn''t know what it was useful for.


    The only thing he can know right now is that it is a sign that he has reached the extreme in Xingxiu.


    From this point of view, at the level of Xingxiu, I don''t have any regrets. The reincarnation tree pointed him to the Yin-Yang Great Mill back then, probably because he wanted him to condense the flower of his own body.


    I didn''t see Yiyi when I came here, and I half understood about the body flower, Lu Ye felt a little uncomfortable: "Elder, the soul jade is almost gone, can you..."


    Xu Yuan looked at him in surprise: "A thousand pieces of soul jade, did you eat it?"


    Although soul jade is only equivalent to spirit jade, because it is a resource to supplement soul power, the degree of preciousness is not comparable to that of spirit jade.


    Back then Xu Yuan gave Lu Ye a thousand soul jades, and he reckoned that he would use them for a long, long time, but it''s only been a few months, and it''s almost gone?


    Xu Yuan asked casually, but he didn''t know that he was right, those soul jades were eaten by Lu Ye.


    "Anyway, it''s almost used up." There are still three hundred yuan, but since he is half of the soul clan, this place is also half of the family. Since he is going home, he should get some things.


    Based on the favorable environment in the ancestral land of the soul clan, Lu Ye felt that there should be no shortage of soul jade.


    Seemingly seeing what he was thinking, Xu Yuan said: "Soul jade needs us to take the initiative to use means to condense it. It is not like spirit jade, which can be born naturally."


    This is also the reason why Xu Yuanzhi gave him a thousand soul jades last time, not because the soul clan was stingy, but because time was tight and only so much could be condensed.

 Chapter 1691

    The soul clan lives in an environment like the ancestral land, and the soul jade is basically useless. If they want to practice, they can do it directly on the lotus land.


    Only when leaving the ancestral land, can the soul clan expend energy to condense some soul jade for backup.


    However, Lu Ye still got more than two hundred pieces of soul jade from Xu Yuan, which was left over from Xu Yuan''s last trip, and it has been many years.


    It was useless to keep it for myself, but Lu Ye asked for it and gave it to him.


    Beside the starry sky pool, which seems to be a miniature of the entire starry sky, one old and one young stand still.


    However, it is not easy to find the way to Kyushu in this starry sky pool, because Lu Ye can''t locate the specific location of Kyushu in this starry sky!


    So I can only ask Xu Yuan to help. He has been here for many years, and when he has nothing to do on weekdays, he only studies the starry sky pool. Naturally, his understanding of the starry sky environment is not comparable to that of Lu Ye.


    "Where are you going this time?"


    "The Jade Conch Galaxy." Lu Ye opened his mouth, and first gave a rough range. It would be best if there is a channel in the Starry Sky Pool to directly enter the Jade Conch Galaxy.


    Xu Yuan said: "Tell me an iconic place, you said that this old man in the galaxy has never heard of it."


    In the starry sky, there are so many galaxies, and Xuyuan is not heard of every galaxies. For places he has never heard of, it is undoubtedly difficult for him to find the corresponding position in this starry sky pool.


    "The random explosion area?" Lu Ye took the next best thing.


    Xu Yuan shook his head.


    "Thousand Hills Tomb?" Lu Ye asked again.


    As long as Xu Yuan can help locate any place, he can deduce the location of Yuluo and Kyushu based on this location.


    It''s a pity that Xu Yuan has never heard of such a spectacle of the starry sky as Qianqiu Tomb.


    "Wuding, Jingyue, Beixuan, Daluo galaxy?"


    If this is no longer possible to locate, Lu Ye really doesn''t know how to find the corresponding area of ??Kyushu from the starry sky pool, because he is only familiar with this route.


    As for deriving from the Vientiane Sea, it is unreliable, because after leaving the Vientiane Sea, you need to pass through a wormway after passing through the Changyun galaxy, and directly enter the Misty Dragon Wonder. There is a fault in the middle, and you cannot follow it. Route derivation location.


    Fortunately, Xu Yuan finally nodded this time: "The old man of the Da Luo galaxy knows."


    Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xuyuan''s spiritual thoughts surged, and he began to get busy, and soon arrived: "I found it."


    Hearing this, Lu Ye immediately released his divine thoughts, and followed Xu Yuan''s guidance, immersing his mind into the starry sky pool.


    "This location is near the Daluo galaxy, and it''s up to you next."


    "No problem!" Lu Ye nodded. As long as Da Luo is located, it is not difficult to deduce the direction of the jade snail.


    The mind was immersed in the starry sky pool, as if the whole person had really come to the huge starry sky. While traveling through the mind, Lu Ye quickly found the projection of the indeterminate galaxy in the starry sky pool, and continued to move forward. On the battlefield where they clashed with the insect and blood clans, they passed through Qianqiu Tomb and passed through the explosion zone.


    Locate the jade snail!


    Traveling through the Yuluo galaxy with the grand vision spread out by his mind, Lu Ye easily found the specific location of the Qingli Dao Realm, and even found the projection of the Yuluo Realm here.


    Speaking of which, Lu Ye has never been to this place in Yuluo Realm. Last time, he planned to go to Yuluo himself, but he was in a hurry, and he had to entrust Wu Zhuo to do some things.


    Silently memorizing the specific location of the Jade Conch Realm, Lu Ye began to look for traces of Kyushu.


    It''s easy to find!


    Because Kyushu has another very iconic thing next to the projection of the Starry Sky Pool.


    Blood refining world!


    Looking down from the starry sky, the Blood Refining Realm looks like the body shape of a female giant whose head has been severed and whose limbs have been cut off. It is still the same when projected into the starry sky pool, but it has been shrunk countless times.


    So when seeing this iconic projection, Lu Ye knew that the next boundary must be Kyushu!


    Find the projection of Kyushu in the starry sky pool, then the next thing will be easy to handle.


    Just look around for a way to get in and out.


    After a few breaths, Lu Ye locked a position.


    "Elder, I''m going." Lu Ye turned his head and greeted Xu Yuan, then followed the position of the passage, plunged into the starry sky pool, and disappeared.


    "Floating!" Xu Yuan shook his head, thinking that young people can really make a fuss, but when he thought of himself when he was young, he didn''t seem to be much better.


    The years are long, gone forever.


    In the Yuluo galaxy, somewhere in the starry sky, several star beasts are on the way of migration. They are round and look like balls, black and white, two colors, two big and three small, lined up in a neat queue, I don¡¯t know Where do you come from, and don''t know where you''re going.


    This should be a family of five.


    While gliding leisurely across the starry sky, the void on the side suddenly twisted.


    Seeing this, the five star beasts that were moving steadily forward were all frightened. Immediately, one counted as the other, the color of their bodies changed, and even their chubby figures began to distort.


    In the blink of an eye, the five star beasts turned into five meteorite-like objects, scattered in all directions, without any breath left on their bodies, as if they were real meteorites.


    The void twisted more and more violently, until at a certain moment, a figure suddenly stepped out of it!


    Lu Ye turned his head to look at the stars around him, and found that he was not familiar with it...


    When he was promoted to Xingxiu at the beginning of the year, although he left Kyushu to explore, he only explored one direction. If he was in that direction, he would have his mark on the astrology along the way, and he would have no way of knowing other directions.


    There shouldn''t be any mistakes in the Xingkong Pool. I have definitely arrived in the Yuluo Galaxy. As for how far it is from Kyushu, I have no way of knowing.


    Lu Ye''s eyes flicked over the five large and small meteorites nearby. He didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but soon saw something was wrong.


    This is not a meteorite at all, these are five star beasts!


    If I''m not mistaken, the meteorite beast?


    Knowing that, Lu Ye didn''t bother to pierce their disguise. Meteor beasts are harmless and timid by nature. No matter how much they practice, they can''t be changed. If there is any trouble, they will immediately disguise themselves as meteorites.


    However, their camouflage is extremely clever, and even star beasts that are stronger than them by a level are hard to detect. Therefore, star meteor beasts can often use this special racial method to avoid some potential dangers.


    Right when I didn''t see it!


    Lu Ye pressed his hand on his battlefield imprint, calling out in his heart: "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu!"


    If this is near Kyushu, then I should be able to contact Xiaojiu and let him guide me.


    Soon, there was an echo in the imprint, and Xiao Jiu''s voice was full of astonishment and surprise: "Lu Ye?"


    "Haha, I''m back!" Lu Ye replied, feeling fortunate at the same time, it seems that this location is not far from Kyushu, otherwise it would be impossible to contact Xiaojiu so easily.


    "You... why are you back?" Xiao Jiu Youran couldn''t believe it.


    "Is this not welcome? Then I go?" Lu Ye teased.


    Xiao Jiu hurriedly said: "Where is it? I''m just... I''m just surprised, why did you come back so soon?"


    When Lu Ye left last time, he said that he was going to take people to the Vientiane Sea. How long has it been? It''s only been three years.


    But according to Xiao Jiu''s understanding, going to Vientiane Sea this time, even if you hurry, it will take three or four years just for one trip, and it will take seven or eight years to go back and forth.


    It is obviously not normal for Lu Ye to appear near Kyushu at this time!


    This is... what happened on the road? Xiao Jiu couldn''t help thinking wildly.


    "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you later, show me the way first, I''m a little confused about the direction."


    Xiao Jiu pointed Lu Ye in a direction.


    Lu Ye communicated with Hua Qianying in the flower world again, and then asked her to help open the door of the flower world, and released Ma Shangsi who was placed inside.


    "Holy One!" Ma Shangsi stayed in the flower world obediently for several days, and now he saw Lu Ye and hurriedly saluted.


    "Go there!" Lu Ye pointed him in a direction.


    "Yes!" Ma Shangsi responded, and immediately sacrificed the star boat, carrying Lu Ye and flying forward.


    Lu Ye was sitting on the star boat, chatting with Xiaojiu, and soon Xiaojiu knew why he came back so soon, knowing that the starry sky pool in the ancestral land of the soul clan had such a mysterious ability, Xiaojiu was both shocked and pleasantly surprised .


    "Doesn''t this mean that if you want to come back in the future, you can come back anytime?"


    "It''s not that simple. After all, the passages to and from the soul clan''s ancestral land are all fixed and scattered, but it''s not as difficult as before."


    Lu Ye originally thought that if the worm path of Yuluo stabilized in the future, it would be very convenient to travel between Vientiane Sea and this galaxy. Who knew that before the worm path of Yuluo was stabilized, now there is the Starry Sky Pool, the ancestral land of the soul clan, as a help .


    It''s hard to say which one is more convenient.


    However, considering the particularity of the ancestral land of the soul clan, this method can only be used by himself for the time being, and it is impossible for him to bring a large number of people into the ancestral land of the soul clan to borrow the star pool for transfer.


    He can use it himself, that''s because he is considered to be half of the soul clan, neither Xu Yuan nor Hun Que regard him as an outsider.


    But if he wants to make some convenience for the monks of Kyushu by this, then it is not suitable.


    Not to mention whether the Soul Clan would agree or not, he himself was too embarrassed to do it.


    "I brought you something nice!"


    "What good thing?" Xiao Jiu''s tone was full of expectation.


    "I''ll know when I see you." Lu Ye made a fool of himself. The wreckage of that realm is second. It can only bring little improvement to Kyushu, and it can only be regarded as Xiaojiu''s snacks.


    But such a fetish in the flower world is rare.


    I believe that Xiao Jiu will be happy to accept the attachment of the flower world. Similarly, the flower clan should not reject such a large-scale world that can grow rapidly.


    Right now, Kyushu''s background is indeed not strong, but its potential is second to none in the starry sky.


    After all, ten thousand years ago, Kyushu was also a top-level domain, even if it is down and out now, it already has the capital to make a comeback.


    When you arrive in Kyushu, just arrange for Hua Qianying to see the elegant demeanor of Kyushu.


    Chatting with Xiao Jiu all the way, I learned that the current situation in Jiuzhou is very peaceful.


    Moreover, this side has already established contact with Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo Realm, and occasionally monks communicate with each other.


    There are only three large realms in one galaxy, so it is natural to move around more, especially under the premise that the monks in the three realms have joined forces to send troops to the Vientiane Sea.

 Chapter 1692

    Everything in Kyushu is on the right track, Lu Ye is pleased.


    Who doesn''t want their homeland to get better and better? Especially this kind of change, and the situation of my own efforts.


    It can be predicted that with the growth of Kyushu, many Yueyao and even Rizhao will be born in the future. Whether the Jade Conch Realm can keep the leading position of this galaxy is a matter of opinion.


    But even at that time, it is not easy to change the name of Yuluo Galaxy, because the word Kyushu cannot be exposed at will.


    Xiao Jiu is just like a chatterbox, catching Lu Ye talking endlessly, talking about trivial things that happened in Kyushu, which sect has produced a good genius, which star has gained a lot from going deep into the starry sky ...


    Lu Ye knew that it had been holding back for too long, and no one in Kyushu knew of its existence. Sometimes it couldn''t find anyone to talk to.


    It was rare that Lu Ye came back, and he couldn''t stop talking about it.


    Lu Ye didn''t have any impatience, and while listening, he and Xiao Jiu answered casually.


    "Ah!" An exclamation came suddenly, interrupting the hot chat between Lu Ye and Xiao Jiu.


    Lu Ye raised his head, glanced dissatisfiedly at Ma Shangsi who was driving the Xingzhou, and scolded, "What''s so surprising!"


    This is Yueyao''s late stage, why is she still so unstable.


    Ma Shangsi quickly turned around and said respectfully: "Forgive me, my lord, it is really a humble job to see such an incredible scene, my mind is agitated, no doubt myself!"


    Lu Ye didn''t understand: "What''s incredible?"


    Ma Shangsi looked up excitedly and looked ahead: "The body of the blood ancestor, that is the body of the blood ancestor!"


    Lu Ye followed his gaze, and suddenly found that this side is not far from Kyushu, because the blood refinement world can already be printed in the field of vision.


    Yue-yao''s speed in the later period was really fast. Of course, it was also related to the fact that he came back this time not far from Kyushu. It took only a few days to reach Kyushu.


    As for the body of the blood ancestor that Ma Shangsi said, it is undoubtedly the blood refining world!


    "Blood ancestor?" Lu Ye''s heart moved, and he ordered: "Tell me in detail!"


    Ma Shangsi carefully looked at Lu Ye. After getting along with each other these days, he is now certain of one thing.


    The Holy One in front of him is the target of the reward order issued by the clan, that Jiutianlu Yiye who once wiped out all the descendants of the blood clan in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    To be honest, when this matter was confirmed, Ma Shangsi almost collapsed, because he couldn''t figure out how such a powerful saint could be Jiutianlu Yiye himself!


    In fact, there are many conjectures in my heart, but I have never dared to ask questions.


    Until now, when Lu Ye asked about the Blood Ancestor, Ma Shangsi had the courage to speak cautiously: "Dare to ask about the origin of the Holy One..."


    He wanted to ask whether Lu Ye was born in the human race or the blood race, because if it was a blood race, as a Yueyao, it didn''t make sense that he didn''t even know the existence of the blood ancestor.


    When the words came to his lips, he didn''t dare to ask any more, for fear of getting an answer he didn''t want.


    He didn''t ask, but Lu Ye knew what he was thinking and just looked at him with a smile.


    Ma Shangsi fought coldly, and quickly explained: "The blood ancestor is the source of my blood family. It is rumored that the blood ancestor was born with the starry sky. After a battle with an unknown strong man, he was dismembered and died. Now, I Several of the most powerful realms occupied by the blood race are transformed from parts of the blood ancestor''s body, but so far, there is still one of the most important parts that has not been found."


    Lu Ye understood: "The blood ancestor''s torso?"


    "Exactly!" Ma Shangsi nodded, so he never expected to see the legendary thing in such a place.


    The boundary formed by the huge body stretching across the starry sky, even if separated by a long distance, Ma Shangsi can still feel a trace of involvement from his own blood.


    So he can be sure that it is the torso of the blood ancestor!


    Lu Ye showed a pondering expression. Speaking of it, the birth of the blood race is not just the reproduction among the members of the blood race. The blood race can also use human women to conceive blood fetuses.


    Lan Qiyue was the victim of this incident.


    It can be seen from this that the blood inheritance of the blood family is very powerful, and it is not difficult to reproduce.


    Lu Ye had only guessed that the body of a strong woman in the Blood Refining Realm, but he didn''t know that this strong man had such a background.


    Blood ancestor, born with the starry sky, the source of the blood clan!


    Such a powerful existence, what was it that killed it?


    He couldn''t help but recall that when Yang Qing saw the Blood Refining Realm in the starry sky, he once said a word. At that time, Yang Qing had a ready expression on his face, and bluntly said that if this thing is alive, it should be very enjoyable to fight...


    "You said that the realms transformed by the body parts of the other blood races are now the top realms?" Lu Ye asked.


    Ma Shangsi nodded: "There are five realms in total, all of which are top-level realms. Among them, there are countless strong people, and the holy blood of the saints of our family basically comes from these five realms."


    Speaking of this, Ma Shangsi suddenly realized, and said how the holy nature of the holy man in front of him was so strong and rich, and a drop of precious blood given by him was comparable to a drop of holy blood.


    With the blood ancestor''s body here, the holy blood is naturally not difficult to find.


    Lu Ye showed a pensive look. The five realms corresponded to the limbs and the head, which happened to be five.


    But these five realms are all top-level realms, and the blood race is not generally rich!


    Then why is the level of the blood refining world transformed by the torso so low? When the Blood Refining Realm hit, it hadn''t been promoted to a large realm yet.


    The original Blood Refining Realm was not to mention a top-level realm, any star could wipe out Kyushu.


    But it was only because it was only a low-level realm that it was annexed by Kyushu.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Ye suddenly noticed some strange thoughts in Ma Shangsi''s mind, and asked quickly.


    How dare Ma Shangsi hide it, and quickly said: "Hui Shengzun, I have seen the ancient books left by the ancestors before, saying that if the blood ancestor''s separated body can be put together again, the blood ancestor may come back to life!"


    "!" Lu Ye was startled.


    Back from the dead! This is not the first time he has heard this statement. As early as when he obtained the inheritance of the blood clan by refining the holy blood, he knew that if he practiced the inheritance of the blood ancestor to the extreme, he could achieve the level of rebirth from a drop of blood.


    Of course, rebirth from a drop of blood is a little unreliable, but resurrection from the dead may not be impossible?


    Ma Shangsi knew this, and those strong men in the blood race must also know it.


    The blood ancestor''s body is divided into six parts, and the blood race only occupies five parts at the moment, and one torso is on Kyushu''s side.


    Doesn''t this mean that if the news leaks out, the Blood Race will definitely take the Blood Refining Realm away at all costs?


    It doesn''t matter if the Blood Refining Realm is taken away, but if the Blood Ancestor really comes back from the dead, it will be a big deal.


    With such a huge body, Lu Ye couldn''t imagine its strength.


    The current situation of the Blood Race in the starry sky is not good. Basically, everyone shouts and beats them. If there is a chance, they will definitely be willing to bring the Blood Ancestor back to life, so that they will have a strong enough backer.


    Many thoughts circled in his mind. Lu Ye knew that even if it was unreliable that the Blood Ancestor could be resurrected from the dead, once the Blood Ancestor knew that there was a Blood Refining Realm here, Kyushu would inevitably usher in a catastrophe.


    As for why the other five realms are top-level realms, but the Blood Refining Realm is just a low-level realm, Lu Ye didn''t want to understand, only vaguely felt that there might be some secrets in it.


    "Holy One, please allow me to practice here, I feel that if I can practice in that place, maybe..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Lu Ye immediately rejected him.


    Although theoretically, he could control the life and death of a Blood Warrior, but if the difference in strength between the two is too big, Lu Ye is not sure what the result will be.


    Ma Shangsi is at the peak of Yueyao, if he is really promoted to Rizhao, can he still completely control him? If not, it would be impossible to resist with Kyushu''s current background.


    Lu Ye would never allow such a potential crisis to arise.


    Of course, if he becomes stronger in the future, Ma Shangsi might as well give it a try.


    After being ruthlessly rejected by Lu Ye, Ma Shangsi''s expression fell a bit, because he could feel that the opportunity for him to break through the Rizhao was in the realm transformed by the blood ancestor''s body.


    But the Holy One didn''t allow it, so he could only obey, he didn''t dare to resist, and he didn''t even dare to have any dissatisfaction in his heart.


    While speaking, he was getting closer to Kyushu.


    "Who is coming, Kyushu is close to the sky, don''t trespass!" A voice came from afar, and several figures jumped out from the nearby meteorites, outflanking them.


    This is the star that is responsible for sitting in Kyushu near the sky.


    Every large-scale realm has such an arrangement, and the main defenses are some meteorites attacking the realm, as well as potential threats from some star beasts.


    Although most star beasts have no interest in realms, they can''t be generalized. Just like the Sky Desire Demon Spider that Lu Ye met before, once they invade a certain realm, it will bring disaster.


    They all knew Kyushu''s own Xingzhou, so they wouldn''t stop them from coming back, but the Xingzhou driven by Ma Shangsi looked unfamiliar, so of course they had to stop one or two.


    Of course, because Kyushu has been in contact with the Qingli Dao Realm and the Yuluo Realm in recent years, they all thought that this was a visitor from the other two realms.


    But the closer they got, the more suspicious the Kyushu stars became.


    Because what was uploaded from the star boat was Yueyao''s breath!


    Although Kyushu has already communicated with the other two realms, it is basically between the stars, and Yueyao has never been to Kyushu.


    For a while, several stars in Kyushu couldn''t figure out where the other party came from, and they all secretly became vigilant.


    Just then, a familiar voice came to my ears: "Don''t be nervous, I''m back!"


    Several Kyushu stars were startled, and immediately realized, the leader one said in disbelief: "Lu Yiye?"


    Lu Ye stood up and revealed his figure.


    Several people saw that it was really Lu Yiye, all of them came up to him with smiles on their faces, and quickly landed on the Xingzhou.


    How can you not be happy! The last time Lu Ye came back, he took 300 people away, saying that he was going to the Vientiane Sea, the most prosperous place in the starry sky. Too many people missed this opportunity and had to wait for the next time. As a result, it took more than three years. Lu Ye back again!


    This made them see an opportunity right away.

 Chapter 1693

    There are so many stars in Kyushu right now, it is naturally impossible for Lu Ye to know everyone.


    However, because they had experienced the expedition to the underground insect nest and the expedition to the blood refinement world together, even if they didn''t know each other, they were familiar with each other.


    Lu Ye was not very familiar with these stars.


    Lu Ye is not familiar with them, they are familiar with Lu Ye, and now the stars of Kyushu get along very harmoniously no matter what their backgrounds were.


    After chatting with Lu Ye, a middle-aged star from Dingzhou asked, "Lu Yiye, how many people are you planning to bring to Vientiane Sea this time?"


    The others were also looking at him eagerly, full of anticipation.


    Lu Ye said: "The Vientiane Sea has just started, and the situation has not stabilized yet. Let''s make plans after it stabilizes."


    The few people were not disappointed, knowing that it is not easy to establish a foothold in a place like Vientiane Sea based on the foundation of Yuluo. It has only been a few years, and it is normal for the situation to be unstable. If you choose someone to go to Vientiane Sea next time, you have to say hello in advance, and we will make preparations early."


    "must!"


    "Then you go back first, the brothers still have to sit here."


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    The starship flew straight towards Kyushu.


    In a short time, all the stars that could be contacted in the entire Kyushu knew that Lu Ye was back, and they were all excited and looking forward to it.


    At this time, Lu Ye had returned to Ao Mountain in Bingzhou.


    The Jade Blood Sect is now the first-rank sect in Kyushu. When Lu Ye first joined the Jade Blood Sect, the Zongmen''s base on the Lingxi battlefield was still at the outermost edge, but now, the Zongmen''s base has entered the core circle, occupying the best position. A piece of land, where the aura of heaven and earth is extremely strong, can better allow monks in the Lingxi Realm to practice and grow.


    The Jade Blood Sect has a few stars, but right now they are all over the Vientiane Sea.


    So today''s Jade Blood Sect only has Shenhai.


    With Lu Ye''s current cultivation base, it would be extremely easy to sneak into the Jade Blood Sect without anyone noticing, and returning to his Green Bamboo Front did not alarm anyone at all.


    "Build a place for yourself, don''t run around if you have nothing to do." Lu Ye instructed Ma Shangsi.


    There are only a few bamboo buildings on Cuizhufeng, all of which are the residences of Lu Ye and his closest friends. Although they haven''t returned for several years, there is no change because there is a large formation guarding the Lingfeng all the year round.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lu Ye to let Ma Shangsi live in these places. With Yueyao''s late stage skills, it is still very easy to find a place to live.


    Just after giving the order, there was a flash of light around him, and a snow-white rabbit suddenly appeared beside him.


    Ma Shangsi glanced at it in astonishment, and found that with his own eyesight, he could not clearly see how the rabbit appeared, and was surprised for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the holy man walking up with a smile on his face, hugged the rabbit, and rubbed it for a while, as if they were very familiar with each other.


    Ma Shangsi didn''t look any further, turned around and got busy.


    "Why haven''t I seen you for a while, you seem to have gained a lot of weight?" Lu Ye rubbed Xiao Jiu, feeling really good.


    Xiao Jiu has always appeared in the image of a rabbit, and I don''t know why, but this time when we met, Lu Ye obviously felt that it had become fatter.


    It is estimated that it has a great relationship with the development of Kyushu''s background.


    Since Kyushu was promoted to a large-scale realm, over the years, Xiao Jiu has been controlling Kyushu to devour the blood refinement world and the heritage of the Wushuang Continent. Coupled with the growth of Kyushu itself, although the current Kyushu is still a large-scale realm, compared to When he was just promoted back then, his background was undoubtedly much stronger.


    "Don''t do it! Itchy..." Xiao Jiu struggled, but couldn''t escape Lu Ye''s clutches.


    After playing for a while, Lu Ye let it go, and Xiao Jiu was furious.


    "I brought you something good." Lu Ye said, and then took out a large piece of wreckage from the realm that Ma Shangsi had bought from Fangshi.


    When Xiao Jiu saw it, her eyes lit up, and then with a wave of the rabbit''s paw, Lu Ye didn''t understand it, and the large piece of wreckage in the realm disappeared, and it didn''t know where it got it.


    "It''s rare that you still remember, I thought you forgot." Xiao Jiu narrowed her eyes, obviously very happy.


    "No, I will definitely remember what I promised you." Lu Ye patted its little head, "It''s just that this kind of thing is rare, and you basically don''t come across it on weekdays."


    Xiao Jiu said: "It''s fine if you have the heart, it''s very expensive to buy, you keep the Lingyu to practice on your own, you have only been promoted to Xingxiu for a few years, and you need to use the Lingyu, don''t buy it next time..." While talking, Xiao Jiu paused, looked at Lu Ye suspiciously and said, "What is your cultivation level now?"


    It always feels that Lu Ye''s cultivation is not as simple as stars.


    Lu Ye smiled when he heard the words, and stimulated his mana a little bit.


    Xiao Jiu had a shocked expression on her face: "Yueyao?"


    How long has it been since Yueyao is already here?


    Although Lu Ye was already at the late stage of Xingxiu when he came back last time, it is not that simple for Xingxiu to be promoted to Yueyao. Unable to advance an inch, or even stay for a lifetime.


    It knew that it was impossible for Lu Ye not to be promoted to Yue-yao, but it didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Lu Ye said: "Yueyao sounds good, but in the end it''s just the middle power of the starry sky."


    With his current strength, if he encounters Rizhao, he really doesn''t have much power to fight back.


    The road to practice is long, and he still needs to work harder. If he becomes a sunshine one day, he will have the capital to overlook this starry sky.


    Lu Ye believed that this matter would not be too far away.


    "I have another good thing for you." Lu Ye said mysteriously.


    Xiao Jiu became interested: "What?"


    "Does King Flower know?" Lu Ye asked.


    Xiao Jiu''s rabbit head nodded: "Of course I know that the King of the World Flower is so famous." Although the former Kyushu era was destroyed, there are many things left over from that time. Know some common sense in many stars.


    Of course, what it knows is fragmented, and it doesn''t know everything.


    Kaiwanghua happened to be something it knew.


    "Did you find the Realm King Flower?" Xiao Jiu asked in surprise.


    Lu Ye smiled slightly: "I brought it back!"


    Xiao Jiu was shocked!


    After being stunned for a long time, he couldn''t wait to say: "Since it is brought back, let it attach to Kyushu quickly. In this way, it will be of great benefit to both it and Kyushu."


    "That''s what I think, but whether people are willing or not is still a matter of opinion. You have to let them look at the environment in Kyushu to decide."


    Of course, Lu Ye would not do things that are difficult for others, let alone repay favors, but he believed that after Hua Qianying saw the environment in Kyushu, he would not refuse to let Jie Wanghua attach himself to Kyushu.


    Lu Ye briefly talked about the situation in Hua Nei, the king of the world, and then told Xiao Jiu: "I''ll talk to the patriarch of the Hua clan, you don''t need to say anything."


    Xiao Jiu jumped into Lu Ye''s arms, got into his clothes, only her head was exposed, and she nodded obediently: "I know, I''m just a beast pet!"


    Lu Ye laughed, there is no animal pet like you, it looks harmless to humans and animals.


    Immersed in the flower world, Hua Qianying said through sound transmission, "Friend Daoist, my homeland has arrived, do you want to come out and have a look?"


    Hua Qianying immediately replied, "Then I''ll have to work."


    She is also looking forward to it.


    After all, the realm that the King of Realm Flower attached to has been broken. Without the object of attachment, the flower realm cannot grow. It''s not good for the flower world either.


    Moreover, if the flower world cannot grow, then the flower clan bred from the flower world will also be unable to grow.


    So finding a new realm to attach to is the next thing that must be done.


    Lu Ye saved them, and even the entire Flower Realm. According to him, his homeland is a realm that has only been promoted for a short time. This is obviously the best object for the King of Flowers to cling to.


    So Hua Qianying did not reject this matter.


    Taking a ten thousand step back, even if Lu Ye''s hometown is a top-level realm, with the previous great favor, if Lu Ye wants to attach the King of the World Flower, Hua Qianying will not refuse.


    It''s not that there are no benefits for the king flower of the world to be attached to the top-level domain, but the growth rate of the top-level domain is already very slow, and the flower world cannot get feedback from it quickly, so the benefits are not that great.


    With the joint efforts of the two, the portal of the flower world was revealed, and Hua Qianying walked out from it.


    After feeling the situation in Kyushu, Hua Qianying was slightly puzzled: "Fellow Daoist, how long has this realm been promoted to a large realm?"


    Lu Ye calculated, and said, "Almost fourteen years."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Ye was taken aback for a moment, it has been fourteen years! Back then, when the Kyushu army went to the blood refinement world and fought a bloody battle with the blood race, all the past is still vivid in my memory.


    At that time, he was only at the sixth level of the Divine Sea.


    How time flies.


    The higher the cultivation level, the less you can feel the passage of time. No wonder some monks have been in seclusion for decades...


    A person like Lu Ye is one who rarely retreats, because his practice is very efficient, and he basically doesn''t need to retreat.


    "Fellow Daoist, did you make a mistake?" Hua Qianying frowned.


    "Of course I can''t make a mistake. What''s the problem?" Lu Ye said.


    Hua Qianying hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Although the hometown of fellow Taoist is a large realm, it is true, but it does not seem to have been promoted for more than ten years, but it seems to have been promoted for hundreds of years or even longer!"


    There is no such accumulation of heritage in a large realm that has been promoted for more than ten years.


    Lu Ye realized in an instant that Hua Qianying obviously thought she was lying to her, and said with a smile, "That''s it, I''ll take fellow daoist away, and you will know what''s going on."


    "Then I''ll take care of you!" Even though he has made up his mind to let the Flower Realm attach to Lu Ye''s homeland, there is no harm in learning more about this realm.


    And judging from the current situation, this realm is indeed very suitable for Kaiwanghua to attach itself to.


    At that moment, Lu Ye took Hua Qianying to visit various parts of Kyushu. After leaving Ao Mountain, the two of them did not hide their aura. Of course, they were noticed by many stars, and when Lu Ye came back just now, the news had already spread , So when Lu Ye took Hua Qianying around for a tour, many stars came to chat with Lu Ye.

 Chapter 1694

    Not for anything else, just to get acquainted. Besides, Lu Ye contributed a lot to Kyushu''s development today. These stars all remember his kindness.


    Seeing that Lu Ye was accompanied by a flowery and jade-like girl, the constellations all knew it.


    Lu Yiye was young and promising, with a bright future, abducting a girl from outside was nothing more than a normal thing, and there was nothing to explore.


    After half a day, Hua Qianying, who had followed Lu Ye around half of Kyushu, said, "Now I believe what Fellow Daoist said."


    This is really a large realm that has just been promoted.


    Because the stars they met along the way were all early stars!


    This is undoubtedly in line with the market situation of a realm that has only been promoted for more than ten years.


    On the contrary, Lu Ye, Yueyao''s cultivation base, seemed abnormal, but he had told Hua Qianying about this long before.


    "But... why is that?" Hua Qianying was puzzled, she felt that the background of Kyushu was very good, which is definitely not something that a realm that has been promoted for 14 years can have.


    "Fellow Daoist, come with me." Lu Ye said, soaring into the sky.


    After a while, Hua Qianying stood in the starry sky, looking back at the direction of Kyushu in shock. What shocked her was not only the blood refining world next to Kyushu, but also the wonderful connection between the two realms.


    "Your realm...is devouring the foundation of that realm?" Hua Qianying asked in surprise.


    Lu Ye nodded: "That is the blood refinement realm, and the blood race lives in it. It drifted from the starry sky more than ten years ago. There was a war between the two realms. In the end, we won and wiped out the blood race." The blood clan of the refining world, and then left the blood refining world."


    Hua Qianying didn''t understand.


    According to what Lu Ye said, more than ten years ago, Lu Ye''s homeland was only a low-level realm, that is to say, the highest cultivation level of a monk was only Shenhai.


    How could such a group of monks have the ability to destroy the enemies in another realm, and also keep the enemy''s realm as the capital to improve their own realm.


    Although I don''t understand it, the facts are right in front of my eyes.


    What really excited her was that she discovered that Lu Ye''s homeland was not just a newly promoted large-scale realm, it was also a realm that could grow rapidly!


    Possess the ability to devour the background of other realms and strengthen oneself. There are not many such realms in the entire starry sky.


    Hua Qianying can almost foresee that in the future starry sky, the realm in front of him will definitely stand on the top of the starry sky in the shortest possible time and become one of the many top realms!


    This kind of realm... is exactly what Kaiwanghua dreams of being attached to.


    Turning her head, Hua Qianying looked at Lu Ye with bright eyes: "Fellow Daoist, please let the King of the World Flower attach itself here!"


    If such a good opportunity is missed, I''m afraid it will never happen again in the future.


    If the King of Realm Flowers can grow up quickly, then the cultivation base of these flower clans will also rise. The relationship between the flower world and the flower clan is different from the relationship between Kyushu and the human race.


    Whether the flower clan is strong or not is directly related to the background of the flower world. Unlike the human race in Kyushu, when they go to the stars and enter the starry sky, as long as they have enough qualifications and resources for practice, their cultivation can continue to improve, even in the future. It is still only a large boundary, and Lu Ye and others also have the hope of being promoted to Rizhao.


    The Hua clan can''t do it. If the Hua clan wants to be promoted to Rizhao, they must get promoted to the top realm from the Flower Realm.


    Of course, if there is a loss, there is a gain. The practice of the Flower Clan is not as difficult as that of the Human Race. It can be said that once the Flower Realm becomes the top realm, then there is almost no bottleneck in the cultivation of the Flower Clan to the sunshine. You only need to accumulate enough.


    "That''s what I want!" Lu Ye smiled.


    The matter of Kaiwanghua''s attachment to Kyushu is settled!


    It''s definitely a win-win thing.


    As for the name of Kyushu being exposed to the Hua Clan in the future, that is irrelevant. The Hua Clan themselves dare not expose their existence in the starry sky at will, and once the Flower World merges with Kyushu, then each other will have a relationship of life and death.


    "But I don''t know how to do it?" Lu Ye asked, Hua Qianying gave instructions when collecting the King''s Flower, and now she has to give advice to let the King''s Flower attach to Kyushu.


    Hua Qianying talked with Lu Ye for a while.


    Lu Ye understood, and took her back to Ao Mountain.


    In the next moment, all the stars and even Shenhai who were still in Kyushu heard a voice in their ears: "I am Lu Yiye, Jade Blood Sect of Bingzhou. After half a day, a god will be placed in Kyushu. Xiang, everyone appease the disciples under the sect, comfort the mortals in the territory, don''t panic!"


    Constellations one by one, many seas of gods, raised their heads one after another, looking in the direction of Ao Mountain in Bingzhou.


    Nowadays, Lu Ye''s name is widely spread in Kyushu, and even those Lingxi monks who have just entered the practice world, there are few who have not heard of it.


    Everyone knows that this is a legend, the guide of today''s Kyushu.


    When he came back last time, he took a group of people to the Vientiane Sea, and this time he wanted to place some fetish, even if it was a lot of stars, he couldn''t help being curious. He didn''t know what it was that could make Lu Ye call it a fetish.


    But soon, they knew it, because with a loud buzzing sound, there seemed to be a fresh fragrance of flowers permeating the air. Immediately afterwards, an incredible scene appeared in the eyes of everyone in the entire Kyushu.


    A phantom-like flower appeared out of thin air, and then expanded rapidly until it covered the sky and the earth, and then covered the entire Kyushu.


    In the land of Kyushu, hundreds of millions of eyes watched, and no one knew what it was. If Lu Ye hadn''t said hello in advance, there would definitely be a lot of commotion at this moment, but since he said hello, then all sects would naturally dispatch The monks under the door help to appease those mortals who don''t know the truth.


    If you look from the starry sky at this moment, a huge flower appears at the location of Kyushu, and the center of the flower is Kyushu, which is like a bright pearl embellishment, bright and dazzling.


    Such a magnificent vision came and went quickly, and within a few tens of breaths, the huge flower shadow suddenly disappeared.


    The monks in the Divine Sea and even under the Divine Sea still can''t notice anything, but the stars clearly feel that there seems to be some wonderful changes in Kyushu, but no one can say clearly where the changes are.


    Looking at it now, I am afraid that only Lu Ye, the instigator, knows the situation of Huaying, but no one asks about it, because everyone knows that no matter what Lu Ye does, it is for the good of Kyushu, and they should know. We will know when the time comes.


    In Ao Mountain, Lu Ye''s face was slightly pale, and Hua Qianying was not much better, she was almost exhausted, not only her, but also all the flower clans in the flower world.


    Putting the king flower in Kyushu is easy to say, and there are no twists and turns in the process, but it is not as easy as it seems on the surface.


    However, although Lu Ye consumed a lot of energy, he felt a little more relaxed.


    After all, Kaiwanghua had been devouring his soul power all along, and now that he was freed, it was as if the burden that had been weighing on him had been lifted, and it naturally became much easier.


    "From now on, we will be a family. If you need anything, fellow daoist, just say hello." Lu Ye said.


    Hua Qianying responded with a smile: "I wouldn''t be polite to fellow daoists. I''ll go and see the flower world. It''s the first placement. There seems to be some turmoil inside the flower world."


    Saying so, Hua Qianying opened the door of the flower world and plunged in.


    Lu Ye thought about it for a while, and felt that it was necessary to say hello to the stars in Kyushu about the flower world. After all, everyone can live in the same place in the future, and there will definitely be a lot of contact with each other.


    You have to go to the guardian hall in Tianzhou.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lu Ye suddenly felt that something was missing. Looking down, Xiao Jiu, who had been in his arms, went to nowhere, and Lu Ye didn''t even notice when it disappeared.


    "Xiao Jiu?" Lu Ye called out.


    The next moment, Xiao Jiu''s voice came from his mind: "I have something to do, I will tell you later."


    Lu Ye was at a loss.


    What could this guy be doing in such a hurry, and why does he sound a little excited?


    Lu Ye vaguely felt that Xiaojiu''s incident might have something to do with the flower world, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a coincidence.


    I didn''t inquire carefully, and I would naturally find out when Xiao Jiu finished his work.


    He turned his head and looked outside the green bamboo front.


    At this moment, in front of the green bamboo front formation, two figures came from the bottom of the mountain and stood still.


    Neither of them seemed very old, one was slightly older, in his thirties or forties, and the other was younger, he looked only in his twenties.


    However, the cultivation of the two of them is not bad, both of them are in the Divine Sea, the older one has reached the seventh level of the Divine Sea, and the younger one has also reached the fifth level of the Divine Sea.


    The younger Shenhai looked more nervous, looked around, looked anxious, and said in a low voice: "Master, I want to pee."


    The man he called the head turned to look at him: "He is already the deputy head, why is he still talking so frizzy?"


    The young man had a bitter face: "I don''t want to be the deputy head, but you insist on forcing me to be, or should I resign now?"


    "A deputy head of the sect, how could you not do it if you say you don''t do it!" The head reprimanded.


    The young man sighed: "But I''m nervous now, let me go pee first?"


    The headman comforted him and said: "Don''t be afraid, senior brother doesn''t eat people, and don''t you respect senior brother the most? You always clamor to target senior brother, why are you shrinking back now that you want to meet a real person? seen"


    The young man was a little embarrassed: "I only saw it once. At that time, I was young and I was just Lingxi. I didn''t understand anything. Naturally, the ignorant is fearless."


    "You are not old now, cheer up and straighten your back! You are now the most outstanding rising star in this sect. Brother, you have survived all the hardships at that time, and you have led this sect to the height it is today. Now your practice environment It''s much better than it was back then, if you don''t perform well, look back and see how I deal with you!"


    "Who do you want to deal with?" A voice suddenly sounded, and then the big formation in front of him opened, and Lu Ye''s figure appeared, looking at the two people who came suddenly with a smile.

 Chapter 1695

    On the green bamboo front, the two people who came forward looked at Lu Ye who suddenly appeared, they all looked solemn, and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen you, brother!"


    Lu Ye nodded slightly, looking at the older man, his thoughts wandered.


    On the battlefield of Lingxi, he was hunted down by a guy named Dong Shuye, separated from Hu Po, was seriously injured and dying, drifted down the river, was picked up by Ruan Lingyu, had to be treated by Hua Ci, and only saved his life.


    That was the first time he met Hua Ci and others. Although it was more than twenty years ago, the past is still vivid in his memory.


    Who would have thought that the young man who was besieged on all sides in the Lingxi battlefield and was hunted down everywhere now has transformed into a guide for the entire Kyushu.


    Kong Niu! The dull man who followed Huaci like a guard back then has also transformed into the head of the Bingzhou Jade Blood Sect.


    Kong Niu''s aptitude is actually not good. If it was the environment of Kyushu in the past, it would be impossible for him to cultivate to the sea of ??gods no matter what with his aptitude.


    A real lake.


    However, as Kyushu was promoted to a large-scale realm, its background was gradually strengthened, and the entire practice environment became more favorable than before.


    This has led to the monks in Kyushu now practicing much easier and more relaxed than when Lu Ye was growing up.


    Jade Blood Sect is the best-developed sect in Kyushu in recent years. Although Kong Niu''s aptitude is not good, his foundation is solid. The changes in the general environment, the excellent cultivation environment, and the abundant cultivation resources are enough to make him reborn , promoted to Shenhai.


    Several stars of the Jade Blood Sect left Kyushu and headed for Vientiane Sea. When they left last time, the head teacher had already passed on the headship.


    Looking at the current Jade Blood Sect, Kong Niu is the oldest group of disciples, and has a stable temperament, so it is no problem to be the head of the sect.


    Kong Niu gave Lu Ye the impression of being dull, but after more than 20 years, no matter how dull a person is, there are times when he gets enlightened.


    Today''s Kong Niu has the demeanor of the leader of a faction, and his youthful dullness has also settled down to calmness.


    The cultivation level of the seventh layer of Shenhai is indeed not high, but it happens to be the master for a few more years. Otherwise, if you are promoted to Xingxiu, you will have to run around again.


    Lu Ye looked at the young man next to Kong Niu again, and smiled slightly: "Tang Jian!"


    Tang Jian was startled: "Brother knows me?"


    Of course Lu Ye knew him. He actually noticed this rising star of the sect many years ago. Tang Jian was only Lingxi at that time, but he had already shown a lot of extraordinary things.


    When he came back this time, Xiao Jiu also mentioned Tang Jian to him. Xiao Jiu didn''t pay much attention to the other sects. To him, all sects are the same, except for the Jade Blood Sect from Lu Ye. , it will pay more attention to one or two, of course, just pay attention, not too much care.


    As the best disciple of Jade Blood Sect after Lu Ye, Tang Jian would naturally come into Xiao Jiu''s field of vision.


    According to Xiao Jiu, Lu Ye''s current achievements are largely due to the talent tree, but Tang Jian relies entirely on his own ability and talent.


    In contrast, if there is no talent tree, Tang Jian''s potential is much stronger than Lu Ye''s.


    In the battlefield of Lingxi, he even got the nickname Xiao Yiye...


    Now the Jade Blood Sect''s base in the core circle of the Lingxi battlefield was defeated by a group of disciples led by Tang Jian!


    Tang Jian only met Lu Ye once when he was young, so he never thought that this legendary senior brother would know him. Even though he is now Shenhai, he couldn''t help being excited for a while.


    "Come in and talk." Lu Ye warmly invited.


    Kong Niu took Tang Jian into Cuizhufeng.


    In the bamboo building, the three brothers sat down, and Ma Shangsi, who was called by Lu Ye, waited on him attentively, serving tea and pouring water, making Kong Niu and Tang Jian feel a little bit on pins and needles.


    Although the two of them couldn''t see the depth of Ma Shangsi, they had seen many stars.


    The feeling that Ma Shangsi gave to the two of them was not comparable to those of the stars in Kyushu. Even if he didn''t activate any power and power, Yueyao''s peak accumulation could not be concealed.


    After talking for a day, Kong Niu took Tang Jian to leave. Kong Niu hadn''t touched much, but when he left, Tang Jian''s eyes were bright, full of longing for the stars and the sea of ??stars.


    In fact, Lu Ye didn''t talk to them too much, it was just some common sense in the starry sky, and he didn''t even speak out to guide their practice.


    Relying on other people''s guidance for this kind of practice is not feasible. Everyone has their own path of practice. If you have enough aptitude and understand it thoroughly, you will naturally have a smooth path.


    In addition, I informed the two of the existence of the flower world. In the future, no matter the flower clan or the wood spirit spore clan, it is impossible to stay in the flower world without seeing people. They will definitely walk around Kyushu from time to time. Here you can find a way to get in touch with the members of the Hua clan. It would be the best if you can win over a few Hua clan. The Hua clan may not have anything outstanding in the way of fighting, but they are good at refining elixir .


    Moreover, in the matter of cultivating spiritual flowers and exotic herbs, there is no race better than the flower clan in the starry sky.


    There are not many members of the Flower Clan in the Flower Realm. If the Jade Blood Sect can win over a few in advance, it will be good for the future development of the sect.


    Although Lu Ye could settle the matter by simply saying hello to Hua Qianying, but if he really did it like this, it would feel like repaying a kindness. This is not what Lu Ye wants. The human races in Kyushu can live in harmony and help each other.


    After Kong Niu and Tang Jian left, Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts moved slightly and quickly spread out. With his current cultivation, he could cover the entire Kyushu with just one thought.


    In Tianzhou, in the guarding hall of Kyushu, the current guarding envoy, Zhang Yuan, is practicing in seclusion.


    The guarding envoy sounds good, but in fact it is an errand that no one in Kyushu Xingxiu wants, because once you become the guarding envoy of Kyushu, you have to sit in the guarding hall all year round and be responsible for collecting all kinds of information brought back by the stars. Time to pass some information out.


    Almost tied to death here.


    The first guardian envoy of Kyushu was Jian Guhong, the second was Lu Ye, and the third was Feng Wujiang. All three of them voluntarily stayed in the guardian hall.


    As for the latter...it was drawn by lottery.


    No one wants to be a guardian envoy, tied to death here, everyone wants to enter the starry sky, but there is no one in the guardian hall, so everyone can only draw lots and change every year.


    Zhang Yuan was unlucky, he won the lottery a few months ago, so he could only stay here bitterly. Fortunately, there was no shortage of cultivation resources, because there was a lot of Lingyu stored in the guarding hall, and the guarding envoy sitting here was qualified to use it.


    The Guardian Envoy basically has nothing to do, he can only refine Lingyu and practice on weekdays.


    Abruptly, a divine thought permeated the air, Zhang Yuan immediately opened his eyes, and asked vigilantly, "Who?"


    But soon his expression became serious.


    In a short while, messages came out from the guarding hall, and the stars in Kyushu gradually understood the nature of the previous vision.


    The flower family, the flower world, the wood spirit family, the spore family... information that has never been touched before is circulating in the constellation level.


    The news was naturally transmitted by Lu Ye. Through the guarding hall at the star level, the flower world is now attached to Kyushu. How the stars of Kyushu will contact and communicate with the three tribes in the flower world in the future is not what Lu Ye needs. It''s okay, but no matter what, let them know the existence of these three tribes and make preparations.


    Otherwise, without any preparation, creatures like wood spirits or spores suddenly appeared in Kyushu, which might cause some trouble.


    On the front of the green bamboo, Lu Ye withdrew his spiritual thoughts, thought for a moment, pulled the Panshan knife out of the scabbard, and looked down on his knees.


    These days, he has been maintaining the spirit pattern on the knife, and has been urging mana to accumulate inward.


    However, until today, he discovered two problems!


    The first one is that this kind of savings... has a limit.


    In the final analysis, Wang Xiu''s inheritance of this secret technique is a fierce explosion of a knife. Because this kind of explosion has been stored for a long time, the power that can be erupted will be very powerful.


    In principle, the longer the power is stored, the stronger the explosive power will be.


    But in fact, such savings are limited.


    The limitation is not limited to the Panshan Dao, the Panshan Dao transformed from the fangs is unrivaled, it is no problem to bear such stored power, it is far from its limit.


    The root lies in the spirit pattern!


    The spirit pattern has a limit, every time the mana flows in the spirit pattern, it is equivalent to a week, and the power accumulated in the spirit pattern becomes stronger...


    But when this accumulated power reached a limit, the spirit patterns showed signs of being unbearable.


    Now that Lu Ye''s savings have reached the limit, he can only maintain the spirit pattern and the power he has already accumulated, but it is difficult to accumulate more power, because if it continues, the spirit pattern will collapse!


    When the time comes, the spirit pattern that carries the accumulated power is gone, so what''s the point of explosion.


    If that''s all, that''s okay, but the second problem is something that Lu Ye can''t ignore.


    Because the spirit pattern was built into the blade by him, this caused a problem. Once he encountered an enemy and confronted the enemy, no matter whether he wanted to or not, the first cut would burst out the accumulated power.


    This is not what Lu Ye wants.


    Some enemies can be killed by him with a single blow, so why is such an explosive method needed? Don''t wait until the eruption is over. If you really encounter a strong enemy, but you don''t have the means to erupt...


    No wonder Wang Xiu engraved this spirit pattern on the scabbard. Looking at it now, not only was he unable to construct the spirit pattern as he wanted, but there were obviously deeper considerations.


    Because if the spirit pattern is engraved in the scabbard, when it will explode, it will depend on the needs of the battle.


    So Lu Ye wanted to solve this problem quite easily, just like Wang Xiu did, make a good scabbard, and then engrave the spirit pattern on it.


    In this way, he can also worry less, he doesn''t have to maintain the existence of the spirit pattern all the time, just inject mana into it.

 Chapter 1696

    But this matter cannot be done in Kyushu. Although Kyushu has been promoted to a large-scale realm for more than ten years, the breeding of many materials is not effective in a short time. Lu Ye can''t find suitable materials that can make scabbards.


    Maybe...you can go to the Jade Conch Realm to see it?


    Although the Yuluo Realm is not a top-level realm, it is a veteran large realm after all, and the various materials bred in the realm cannot be compared with today''s Kyushu.


    If Kyushu is a barren field that has just been reclaimed, then Yuluo is a fertile field that has been cultivated for many years, and the things that grow in the field are different.


    And Lu Ye just happened to have the idea of ??going to Yuluo.


    When he came back last time, he wanted to go to Yuluo, but at that time, other people said nothing, so it would be better to let Wu Zhuo come forward to go by himself.


    Now that he has been promoted to Yueyao, to a certain extent, Kyushu already has the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with Qingli Daojie and Yuluo.


    And on the other side of Vientiane Sea, monks from the three realms lived in harmony and developed together, and the momentum was good. Lu Ye felt that it was time to visit the leaders of this galaxy.


    This trip came back by chance, and Lu Ye was going to take some people to Vientiane Sea to strengthen the strength there.


    The Three Realms Island is huge, with three hundred people from Kyushu, one hundred each from Yuluo and Qingli Dao Realms, a total of five hundred people cannot maintain such a large territory.


    The small Xingxiu Hall has been playing a role. The Three Realms Island is at least at the level of a medium spirit island now, and it will become a high-grade spirit island in the future. Bringing some people there earlier can also consolidate the defenses of the Three Realms Island earlier.


    Although the mermaid tribe is the most reliable ally on the Three Realms Island, they can''t always rely on others in case of trouble. In this huge practice world, only self-improvement is the real strength.


    I made up my mind, and when I turned around and dealt with the matter here, I set off for Yuluojie.


    You can also go to the Qingli Dao Realm and tell Wu Zhuo about the situation of the Three Realms Island, so as not to worry about others in this realm.


    Without thinking about it again, Lu Ye put away the Panshan knife and took out another thing.


    Bai Yuejing!


    This thing is used to improve the quality of the law source and improve the efficiency of monks'' practice.


    Normally, a newly promoted Yue-Yao would not need this kind of thing. Each Yue-Yao''s new Dharma source can basically meet her own practice needs, and only after her strength has improved, does she need to upgrade. The quality of the law source.


    Lu Ye is different. If he doesn''t have a talent tree and only relies on his own refining of spiritual jade to practice, the current source of magic is definitely enough.


    But when he practiced, he basically relied on the talent tree. The efficiency of refining spiritual jade was so high that ordinary monks could not compare with it.


    After the spirit jade is refined and transformed into spiritual power into the body, it needs the source of law to convert it into mana in time. If the quality of the source of law is not high, it will naturally not be able to keep up with the needs of practice.


    In the starry sky, there are many things that can improve the quality of Fayuan, and Bai Yuejing is just one of them. The quality is not very good, but it is definitely not bad. After all, it is something worth ten to twenty million Lingyu, and the price is right here.


    Refining this thing is also very simple, just like refining Lingyu.


    Lu Ye sat upright, holding Bai Yuejing in one hand, and carefully refined it.


    Soon he noticed that there was a warm and cool feeling flowing in his body. It was the mysterious power contained in the white moon crystal. This kind of power was obviously different from spiritual power in essence.


    The warm and cool profound energy flowed into the source of the law, like water dripping into the sea, and soon merged with the source of the law, or was absorbed by the source of the law.


    And in this process, Fayuan is also undergoing slight changes.


    The appearance of Lu Ye Fayuan is a cluster of small flames. When the shape of this cluster of small flames changes, it is when his cultivation base has a breakthrough.


    The improvement of the quality of the law source will not change the shape of the little flame, but with the refinement of the white moon crystal, the little flame has become brighter.


    A few days later, the profound energy in the white moon crystal was exhausted and turned into a useless stubborn stone.


    Lu Ye examined it, and found that his source of magic was much brighter than before. He was a little bit looking forward to it, so he took out some spiritual jade to stimulate the talent tree to refine it.


    After silently perceiving, he found that with the current source of mana, the efficiency of mana conversion is indeed faster than before, but not much faster, only about 10%, which is far from meeting his needs.


    But it was a good start after all.


    From this point of view, in the future, we have to find something that can improve the quality of the law source. When the efficiency of converting the law source to mana can keep up with our own practice, it will be consummated.


    However, Lu Ye felt that with the terrifying power of the talent tree, even if he raised the source of magic to the highest quality, he might not be satisfied.


    After several days of silent cultivation, on this day, Lu Ye was practicing, when he suddenly noticed some strange movement outside, and hurried out.


    Looking up, I saw a door opened, and Hua Qianying''s figure walked out of it.


    Hua Qianying returned to the flower world after being settled in the flower world that day, and has not shown up these days. According to her, there was some turmoil in the flower world during the resettlement, so she needed to go back and deal with it.


    Lu Ye didn''t bother her either.


    Since he showed up now, it should be dealt with.


    But seeing her expression, Lu Ye seemed a little anxious?


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ye asked with concern.


    Hua Qianying was indeed a little anxious, and it was the kind of anxiety that had no owner. She didn''t greet Lu Ye politely, and said bluntly: "Fellow Daoist, please follow me to the Flower World."


    Lu Ye immediately felt that something serious might have happened in the flower world, so he looked serious and stepped forward.


    Soon, she followed Hua Qianying into the flower world.


    Looking around, the flower world is still beautiful, just like a fairyland, full of reds and purples, competing for beauty.


    The realm is peaceful and peaceful. There are only more than 200 creatures living in such a huge realm. Looking outside, many rare and hard-to-find flowers and plants can be seen everywhere here.


    Lu Ye was a little puzzled. The flower world...seemed to be all right?


    He turned his head to look at Hua Qianying at the side, with a questioning look on his face.


    Hua Qianying said: "Fellow Daoist, don''t you feel that the flower world is different from before?"


    Lu Ye felt it carefully, and shook his head slowly: "I didn''t notice it."


    Hua Qianying said: "That''s right, fellow daoists are not from this world, so it''s really difficult to perceive."


    "What happened?"


    Hua Qianying looked at him: "Flower Realm... a will has been born!"


    Lu Ye was stunned for a moment, and was even more puzzled: "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Theoretically speaking, it is possible for any realm to give birth to its own will of heaven and earth. Of course, according to different realms, the will of heaven and earth is also very different.


    Most of the wills born in the realm are just ignorant and do not have any thinking concepts. It is more like a rule of a realm, which unconsciously maintains the operation of the realm. This kind of will of heaven and earth is undoubtedly the lowest. Class.


    A very small number of realms, although still ignorant, have a certain degree of thinking, such as the original blood refinement realm. For outsiders, the will of this realm is very repulsive. Once noticed, they will Lower the force of repulsion, such as thunder or something.


    The situation in Kyushu is quite special. Xiaojiu was born from the combination of Kyushu''s will of heaven and earth and the spirit of heaven and earth. Although it often behaves like a child in front of Lu Ye, it is undoubtedly the most advanced will of heaven and earth.


    You must know that before Lu Ye, it had silently guarded Kyushu for tens of thousands of years. Without its protection and cover in the dark, the existence of Kyushu had already entered the field of vision of Qingli Dao Realm or Jade Conch Realm.


    "It''s a good thing." Hua Qianying nodded.


    As creatures bred from the flower world, the flower clan can clearly perceive the changes in the flower world. A few days ago, the flower world suddenly gave birth to its own will of heaven and earth, which really surprised Hua Qianying, because once the flower world If the realm has a will, it will have a huge boost to the development of the entire realm.


    Especially the Flower Realm is still attached to a realm like Kyushu.


    But what puzzled her was that shortly after the birth of the will of the flower world, she couldn''t perceive it, as if at a certain moment, the will of the world of the flower world suddenly disappeared out of thin air!


    This made Hua Qianying panic. If the flower world didn''t have the will of the birth world, it would be fine. What happened before will remain the same in the future, nothing has changed.


    But now that the will of heaven and earth has been born, the will of heaven and earth has disappeared inexplicably, and Hua Qianying has no idea what this means.


    It was related to the entire flower world, and Hua Qianying had no idea after studying it for several days, so she could only come to Lu Ye for help.


    In her mind, Lu Ye wandered around in the Vientiane Sea, and now he is in Yueyao again. He has seen a lot, and maybe he can know something.


    How could Lu Ye know anything? He didn''t notice any difference in the flower world from before.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Fellow Daoist, do you think there is anything wrong with the flower world?"


    Hua Qianying shook her head: "I haven''t found it yet."


    It can even be said that after only a few days of being attached to Kyushu, the flower world has already tasted the sweetness. In the past, the flower world was attached to an extremely low-level realm, and it was impossible to get any benefits from that realm, but now it is different Now, the flower world and Kyushu complement each other, both can grow rapidly, and the prospects are promising.


    But right now there is a problem with the will of heaven and earth, which makes Hua Qianying very anxious.


    "There''s nothing wrong, why don''t we just wait and see what happens? Maybe the will of the flower world has fallen into a deep sleep? It''s like a newborn child lethargic." Lu Ye said casually.


    "Is that so..." Hua Qianying was thoughtful. Although she felt that what Lu Ye said was not quite right, there was really no solution right now. This kind of thing was indeed not something she could solve in a hurry.


    "Furthermore, I think fellow daoists can still open the realm, which means that there is nothing wrong with the flower realm itself. If something uncontrollable happens in this realm, fellow daoist may not be able to open the gate of the realm so easily."


    "It makes sense!" Hua Qianying felt that Lu Ye was right. She could open the portal of the flower world at will, and her connection with the flower world did not weaken, but she could not perceive the will of the flower world.


    It may be true as Lu Ye said, the will of heaven and earth has just been born, it is relatively fragile, and is in a deep sleep.


    If so, then she just needs to wait.

 Chapter 1697

    After soothing Hua Qianying, Lu Ye returned to Cuizhufeng, where he planned to practice for a while to consolidate his cultivation.


    The previous breakthrough was the promotion of a great realm, but Lu Ye didn''t have time to practice quietly, so the consolidation of cultivation naturally cannot be neglected.


    There is some spiritual jade in his hand, and there are hundreds of thousands of spiritual crystals, which are more than enough to strengthen his cultivation.


    For the next period of time, the weather was calm, and Lu Ye spent a full 300,000 Lingyu to stabilize Yueyao''s realm.


    He didn''t continue to practice. If he really wanted to practice, returning to the Vientiane Sea was the best choice. For him, the efficiency of practicing with the help of Lingyu was not very high.


    He was about to leave for Yuluo Realm, to meet Yueyao from Yuluo, and then discuss with them before taking some people to Vientiane Sea. It''s not too late.


    But if this is really the case, it will take several years on the road. After all, he can borrow the ancestral land of the soul clan by himself and save a lot of time, but it is not enough to bring a large number of stars.


    So Lu Ye was a little hesitant, wondering whether to do this or not.


    There is no need for him to worry about Kyushu for the time being. The flower world is attached, and there are two more Yueyao, Muhe and Heisan. In the future, Kyushu''s own defense power will also be greatly improved compared to before.


    Ma Shangsi absolutely cannot stay here, without Lu Ye to take care of him, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, who knows if this blood clan will have any thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Lu Ye called softly, before leaving, he still had to say hello to Xiao Jiu.


    But it was strange to say that since Xiao Jiu left suddenly last time, he hadn''t looked for him these days, and Lu Ye didn''t know what Xiao Jiu was up to.


    Xiao Jiu was not like this before.


    The void in front of him was distorted, and Xiao Jiu, who looked like a big white rabbit, suddenly appeared: "Here."


    "What are you busy with?" Lu Ye asked casually.


    "Hey..." Xiao Jiu smiled strangely, "No, I''m not busy."


    Lu Ye looked at it puzzled, feeling that something was wrong with Xiao Jiu.


    At this moment, another smaller head popped up behind Xiao Jiu''s small head, and on that smaller head was a hat in the shape of a small flower.


    Her skin was fair, pink and jade-like, with distinct features on her small face, and her big black eyes were full of curiosity and ignorance, and she looked at Lu Ye timidly.


    Two small hands are holding Xiao Jiu''s rabbit ears, and his body is hidden behind Xiao Jiu''s head, so he can''t see clearly.


    Lu Ye was taken aback.


    After staring at those eyes for a moment, Lu Ye was puzzled and asked, "What is this?"


    He had never seen such a creature before, and what made Lu Ye even more strange was that he didn''t feel any breath of life from the other party.


    Xiao Jiu''s expression was obviously a bit aggressive, and she explained to Lu Ye: "My new friend, Hua Niang!"


    new friend? Lu Ye was lost in the lake, but Xiao Jiu actually made friends?


    You must know that among the thousands of years of protection in Kyushu, only Lu Ye himself and the city lord of Xianyuan City know about the existence of Xiaojiu. Even if the others are like Feng Wujiang, they only have suspicions and have never really seen Xiaojiu. .


    Such a little Jiu actually made a new friend in Kyushu? Lu Ye couldn''t even tell what race this Hua Niang was.


    "Hua Niang, he is Lu Ye, the one I told you, don''t be afraid, he is a good person." Xiao Jiu said to Hua Niang again.


    Hua Niang then stood up straight.


    But even if she stood up straight, she was only a few inches long, and it was obvious that she was hiding behind Xiao Jiu''s head.


    Hua Niang wore a hat in the shape of a blooming flower on her head, and she was wearing a green skirt, but it was not so much a skirt as it was made of leaves, but it looked seamless and fit her very well. Even Hua Niang''s slim waist is outlined.


    "Yeah..." Hua Niang let out a voice, not very good at talking.


    But Lu Ye felt that she should be greeting him, so he nodded at her.


    Lu Ye looked curious, and was about to ask Xiao Jiu where he made new friends, when suddenly he was taken aback, looking at Hua Niang seriously, and then at Xiao Jiu...


    Looking back and forth between Hua Niang and Xiao Jiu several times, the corners of Lu Ye''s eyes twitched.


    Squeezing out a smile, pretending to be harmless to humans and animals, Lu Ye said: "Hua Niang, I have something to say to Xiao Jiu, you can go and play first."


    Hua Niang tilted her head, her eyes looked at Lu Ye ignorantly.


    Xiao Jiu shook her body and said, "You wait for me next to me."


    Only then did Hua Niang obediently climb off Xiaojiu, the movement was very difficult, and she accidentally fell when she fell to the ground, making Lu Ye''s eyelids twitch.


    After Huaniang came down, Lu Ye picked up Xiao Jiu, turned around and entered the bamboo house.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jiu was also a little dazed seeing Lu Ye''s sneaky and shameless look.


    Lu Ye knelt down and looked at it with a serious expression: "Tell me honestly, where did your new friend... come from?"


    Xiao Jiu rolled her eyes: "I picked it up."


    "Fart!" Lu Ye raised his hand and nodded its head, "Do you really think I can''t see anything? Hua Niang has an aura similar to yours!"


    At first, Lu Ye really didn''t see anything, he was still wondering what kind of race Hua Niang was from. He is not short-sighted now, but he has never seen such a race as Hua Niang.


    Until he suddenly noticed that Hua Niang had an aura similar to Xiao Jiu''s...


    "Hey..." Xiao Jiu smiled awkwardly, "You can see it all, what else do you ask?"


    "Really?" Lu Ye was stunned, even though she had some guesses, but when Xiao Jiu admitted it, she still couldn''t believe it, "Hua Niang...is the will of the flower world?"


    "Well, that''s right!" Xiao Jiu readily admitted.


    Lu Ye''s heart shook, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The truth came out.


    A few days ago, Hua Qianying asked herself about the will of the world in the flower world, saying that she could no longer feel the existence of that will. Lu Ye took it for granted that the will of the world in the flower world had just been born, and she might have fallen into a deep sleep. Can''t feel it.


    But in fact it is not the case at all!


    Huajie not only gave birth to the will of heaven and earth, but also, like Xiao Jiu, gave birth to an extremely advanced will of heaven and earth, which can even transform into a body shape.


    Xiao Jiu brought Hua Niang with her, so Hua Qianying could feel the ghost in the flower world!


    "Do you know that this is abduction?" Lu Ye looked at Xiao Jiu speechlessly, "You abducted this child out of the house just after he was born, how could this be? His parents are very worried!"


    Xiao Jiu said aggrievedly: "No way, I helped the birth of Hua Niang, so she is very close to me, and I plan to send her back to the flower world after a while."


    Lu Ye squinted at it: "How long is it after a while?"


    "Uh... um..." Xiao Jiu faltered.


    "Hey!" Lu Ye sighed, and couldn''t bear to blame it too much. Xiaojiu was always alone, until she appeared, and she had someone to talk to, but since she left Kyushu, it became alone again .


    Now there is a Huaniang, and in essence, she and Xiaojiu are of the same nature, and Kaiwanghua is attached to Kyushu, and they have a natural sense of intimacy with each other.


    For a will that has been alone for tens of thousands of years, it is natural to cherish such a companion suddenly.


    As for why Xiaojiu hadn''t been seen recently, Lu Ye thought it was because he noticed that he was practicing and didn''t bother him.


    It turned out to be a new friend.


    The guy who likes the new and forgets the old!


    "What do you mean you helped with the birth of Hua Niang?" Lu Ye asked again.


    Xiao Jiu quickly explained.


    Jiewanghua was placed in Kyushu and was attached to Kyushu. In the process of merging with each other, Jiewanghua undoubtedly gained some benefits, and these benefits promoted the birth of Huajie Tiandi Will.


    If there is no external interference, then the will of heaven and earth born in the flower world is just the most basic will of heaven and earth, it will not have its own thinking, and it is impossible to transform into a body.


    But when the will of the flower world was about to be born, Xiao Jiu noticed it, so she pushed it secretly, and with this push, Hua Niang was born.


    In this process, Xiaojiu has made great efforts, and it has caused a lot of damage to Kyushu''s heritage.


    Therefore, the birth of Hua Niang was not an inevitable result, but basically Xiao Jiu''s credit.


    In this way, after the birth, Hua Niang naturally has a great sense of closeness to Xiao Jiu. In recent days, the two wills of heaven and earth have been staying together.


    The snacks that Lu Ye brought back to Xiao Jiu were all given to Hua Niang by Xiao Jiu.


    After hearing this, Lu Ye couldn''t help but feel a little elated, inexplicably feeling like his own naughty boy kidnapped a beautiful young girl from outside.


    Although I feel a little sorry for the woman, but the raw rice is already cooked...


    anyway¡­¡­


    "Xiao Jiu, are you male or female?" After saying this, Lu Ye wanted to check it out.


    Xiao Jiu dodged in embarrassment, and said shyly: "I am the combination of the will of heaven and earth and the spirit of the weapon. How can there be any male and female?"


    Also... Both Xiaojiu and Huaniang are abnormal beings, there is really no distinction between male and female. Although Huaniang looks like a little girl, it is just an external image.


    "There''s no need for you to be sneaky, just tell me." Lu Ye said again.


    The birth of Hua Niang is not a bad thing, and Hua Qianying will definitely be very happy to know about it. Now that people can''t perceive the will of the flower world, it is estimated that they have been having trouble sleeping and eating these days.


    "I didn''t sneak around..." Xiao Jiu was still stubborn.


    "Forget it, the child was abducted by you when he was born, and now he has to return it."


    Xiao Jiu seemed a little unhappy.


    "Fool!" Lu Ye rubbed its head, "The Flower Realm is attached to Kyushu, you and Hua Niang can meet whenever you want, and the Flower Clan can''t stop it, so what are you afraid of? You don''t have the will of heaven and earth to win love with you."


    "What kind of violence, what kind of knife, what kind of love..." Xiao Jiu tried to defend, and the rabbit''s face turned red.


    Lu Ye chuckled.


    That''s good, when he was outside, he always remembered Xiao Jiu very much. Now that he has an extra flower girl, Xiao Jiu will not be lonely in the future.

 Chapter 1698

    In the flower world, Xiao Jiu was quietly lying on the side, and Hua Niang was sitting on Xiao Jiu''s body just like Lu Ye had just seen, holding its rabbit ears with two small hands, and looked around timidly.


    Lu Ye stood aside and talked to Hua Qianying in detail, while the tall Muhe and Heishan looked at Xiaojiu and Huaniang with relish...


    "That''s the situation." Lu Ye expressed helplessness, "I just found out today, Fellow Daoist Flower, I''m really sorry for causing you trouble."


    When Lu Ye was speaking, Hua Qianying''s eyes never left the little Hua Niang, and her eyes were shining brightly. Hearing this, she hurriedly said, "Fellow Daoist is serious. You don''t know what happened before, and... ...The birth of Huaniang was supported by the will of the noble world. Speaking of it, this is the opportunity of Huaniang, and also the opportunity of our Huazu, I should thank you all."


    The top will of heaven and earth!


    Looking at the entire starry sky, there are not many, but now there are two in front of me, one of which is from Huajie. Hua Qianying''s mood is agitated, and she feels more and more that it is a wise decision to let Jiewanghua attach herself to Kyushu.


    She bent down, stretched out her hand to Hua Niang, and called softly: "Hua Niang..."


    Hua Niang still had that timid look, looking at her cautiously, but she didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, her two little hands grasped the rabbit''s ears even tighter.


    Lu Ye obviously felt that Xiao Jiu was a little triumphant, so he couldn''t help kicking it.


    Only then did Xiao Jiu shake her body, and ordered: "Go, it''s fine."


    Hua Niang let go of her rabbit ears, held her little skirt with both hands, and stood in Hua Qianying''s hands.


    Hua Qianying couldn''t be happy, but felt sad...


    The will of heaven and earth in one''s own family is not close to oneself, but submissive to the will of heaven and earth of other people''s family.


    But no matter what, the birth of Huaniang in the flower world is a huge good thing, and Hua Qianying can already foresee the future of the flower world.


    "You talk, I''ll take a step first." Lu Ye said, grabbed Xiao Jiu, and returned to Kyushu through the portal.


    In the bamboo building, Lu Ye looked at Xiaojiu and said, "I''m going to visit Yuluo, take care of Jiuzhou, don''t patronize Xiaohuaniang!"


    Xiao Jiu drooped her rabbit ears and said listlessly, "Got it."


    He looked like a young man who was beaten with a club...


    Lu Ye couldn''t help laughing: "The future is long, you are so anxious, and Hua Niang is so young, you should raise her up, Kyushu and Huajie will not be separated, and you will never be separated."


    The rabbit''s ears stood up again, and Xiao Jiu cheered up: "That''s right!"


    Lu Ye rubbed its head, and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, should he take people to Vientiane Sea again? With previous experience, this trip will definitely be easier than before, and now that his cultivation level has reached Yueyao, his ability to deal with danger is stronger.


    Among other things, the risk of passing through the explosion zone must be lower than last time.


    But this trip took several years, and it was a bit time-consuming.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Ye still decided to bring someone there!


    After taking people to the Vientiane Sea last time, the stars who stayed behind in Kyushu were all waiting eagerly. After finally coming back, it would be unreasonable not to bring some people there.


    It''s just a few years, and it''s not bad to practice on the road.


    After making up his mind, Lu Ye''s spiritual thoughts permeated, and sent a message to the guardian hall.


    Soon, the guardian envoy Zhang Yuan started to operate, and news spread to all directions.


    In just a few days, the candidates for Sanbai XingXiu had already been determined, and they gathered in the guardian hall, waiting excitedly.


    Last time, 300 people went to Kyushu, but this time Lu Ye decided to bring 300 people.


    As for how many people should be sent to Qingli Dao Realm and Yuluo, Lu Ye can''t control it, it depends on how Wu Zhuo and Yuluo''s Yueyao arrange.


    Of course, too many people definitely won¡¯t work. Although the Three Realms Island is big, it has a limit. Moreover, the Three Realms Island has just started recently, and financial resources are limited. If too many people pass by, the demand for cultivation will also increase.


    Everything was ready, and when Lu Ye was about to set off to guard the palace, Xiao Jiu suddenly came to him.


    "Lu Ye Lu Ye, are you leaving?" Xiao Jiu naturally knew the movement in Kyushu in recent days.


    "Let''s go, take good care of Kyushu." Lu Ye nodded.


    When he left last time, he was still a little worried about Xiao Jiu, but this time there is no need, with Hua Niang, Xiao Jiu will never be alone.


    Xiao Jiu said: "Wait, follow me to the flower world."


    "What''s up?"


    "You''ll know when you go." When Xiao Jiu finished speaking, a portal appeared in front of her. It was obviously opened by Hua Niang, and Xiao Jiu got in first.


    Lu Ye followed closely behind.


    In the flower world, Lu Ye appeared, and Hua Qianying rushed over immediately. The little Hua Niang was sitting on her shoulders, with her legs dangling, looking leisurely.


    After these few days of getting along, Hua Niang and Hua Qianying are considered familiar, not to mention, Hua Qianying was the first creature conceived in this flower world, and they also had a natural sense of intimacy before.


    After Lu Ye greeted Hua Qianying, Hua Qianying asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "Xiao Jiu asked me to come."


    Hua Qianying said: "Hua Niang asked me to come."


    The two looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine the two little guys were selling in the gourd.


    Xiao Jiu jumped up, sat on Lu Ye''s shoulder like Hua Niang, and said, "Hua Niang wants to give you a gift."


    Lu Ye was surprised: "Hua Niang gave me a gift?" This is worth looking forward to.


    Xiao Jiu looked at Hua Niang: "Let''s get started!"


    Hua Niang''s body flew up from Hua Qianying''s shoulder lightly, then came to Lu Ye''s side and circled around, and then stuck to his hanging arm, softly "ah".


    "Roll up your sleeves." Xiao Jiu said, conveying Hua Niang''s meaning.


    Lu Ye chuckled, rolled up his sleeves, and wanted to see what gift Little Hua Niang was going to give him.


    After watching, Hua Niang raised two small hands and pressed them on Lu Ye''s arms. The next moment, Hua Niang''s body shone with green light, shaking the flower world!


    Hua Qianying''s face changed, and she immediately noticed that the background of the flower world was being consumed crazily.


    "Ah!" Xiao Huaniang yelled again, and the flower world shook even more.


    Lu Ye''s expression also turned solemn. Xiao Jiu said that Hua Niang wanted to give him a gift, but he didn''t take it seriously. Even though Hua Niang was transformed by the will of the flower world, the flower world is only a large realm after all. , so Lu Ye definitely shouldn''t be too expensive with the gift from Hua Niang.


    But now this battle made him understand that this gift might be something extraordinary.


    With the shock of the flower world and the massive consumption of background, Lu Ye clearly felt that there was something more in his arm.


    Perceive it carefully, and look refreshed!


    After a while, Hua Niang flew back to Hua Qianying, panting, and was held in Hua Qianying''s palm. Her little face was pale, and she looked exhausted.


    Although Hua Qianying knew that this was due to the excessive consumption of the flower world''s background, Hua Niang was actually fine, but she couldn''t help worrying.


    But in the next moment, the flower world shook again, and Hua Qianying noticed in astonishment that the resources consumed by the flower world were quickly being replenished.


    He hurriedly looked towards Xiao Jiu, and sure enough, he saw Xiao Jiu closed his eyes, and there was a strange power fluttering in his body.


    This is obviously Xiaojiu''s use of Kyushu''s background to make up for the loss of the flower world.


    In this way, although the foundation of Kyushu will be consumed, relatively speaking, it is much easier to replenish the foundation consumed by Kyushu than the flower world.


    Lu Ye was looking down at his arm at the moment, there was a flower-like tattoo on it, and the shape of the flower looked exactly like the Kaiwang flower.


    But under careful perception, there is a space inside this tattoo.


    small world!


    Lu Ye immediately understood what the essence of Dao''s tattoo was, this was actually a small world.


    After he collected the Flower Realm back then, the King of Realm Flower was carried on the Seven-Colored Divine Lotus. In that state, the Flower Realm was actually a small world, because even a late Yueyao like Ma Shangsi could be taken in.


    Of course, in comparison, the one I have at this moment can only be regarded as a small flower world, and it is completely incomparable with the real flower world in terms of size.


    Lu Ye soon realized that this little flower world can accommodate a lot of people, but the number is not fixed, but is related to the cultivation base. The higher the cultivation base, the fewer people it can accommodate, and vice versa. How much it can accommodate is yet to be tried.


    Xiao Jiu had just asked herself if she was going to leave Kyushu, but now she turned around and took Hua Niang to give him such a big gift, obviously she had planned it for a long time.


    Lu Ye really didn''t know that Hua Niang had such abilities, and looking at Hua Qianying''s appearance, she obviously didn''t know either.


    But Xiao Jiu has been staying with Hua Niang recently, and her understanding of Hua Niang is undoubtedly incomparable to others.


    Lu Ye knew in her heart that although this gift was made by Hua Niang, it would have been absolutely impossible without Xiao Jiu secretly instigating it.


    Such a big gift came at the right time.


    With such a small world, he can completely take in the stars of Kyushu, and he can use the ancestral land of the Dao Soul Race to rush to the Vientiane Sea on his own side, thus saving a lot of time.


    "Is Hua Niang okay?" Lu Ye looked up and asked Hua Qianying.


    Hua Qianying shook her head: "It''s nothing serious, and the lost heritage of the Flower World has also been made up."


    "That''s good." Lu Ye nodded. If the flower world suffered any loss because of this gift, Lu Ye would really feel sorry, but Xiao Jiu is still very reliable in her work.


    "Fellow Daoist Hua, I plan to go back to the Sea of ??Vientiane again. Do you want to accompany me?" Lu Ye asked. If Hua Qianying could join him in the Sea of ??Vientiane, then there would be more options for alchemy. Nowadays, the only spirit pills refined on the Three Realms Island are Baoti Pill and Refining God Pill, and they are still refined with the help of Dan Gourd, but monks need more than these two kinds of spirit pills in their practice.


    Moreover, the number of alchemy pills refined by Dan gourd is limited after all. They have to be sold to the mermaids and used for their own cultivation. It can be satisfied right now, but once I bring more to the Three Realms Island, I may not be able to be satisfied. .


    If Hua Qianying can go there, she will definitely be able to train a large number of outstanding alchemists for Three Realms Island, which will be good for the future.

 Chapter 1699

    Hua Qianying thought for a while, then shook her head and said: "I won''t go for now, the flower world has just settled down, and Hua Niang was born not long ago, I want to stay for a while, let''s talk about it later."


    "That''s good, there are fellow Daoists in Kyushu to take care of you."


    Taking Xiao Jiu out of the flower world, Lu Ye hugged it in his arms and rubbed it for a while: "You did it beautifully!"


    "Hey." Xiao Jiu smiled triumphantly, "Now you don''t need to spend so long on the road."


    Xiao Jiu knew the route from Kyushu to Vientiane Sea, and Lu Ye had told it the details, so after learning that Hua Niang had such abilities, Xiao Jiu was moved.


    Lu Ye is Yueyao now, and there is another blood servant, Ma Shangsi, and the two of them, Yueyao, will of course take a much faster and more convenient journey than bringing a group of stars.


    Not to mention anything else, the risk can be reduced to the limit just by passing through the explosion zone.


    Hua Niang was naturally obedient to Xiao Jiu, so under Xiao Jiu''s instigation, Lu Ye got such a gift from Xiao Huajie.


    But Xiao Jiu didn''t know that what he and Hua Niang did this time was more helpful than what he expected.


    Because if there is a small flower world, then Lu Ye doesn''t have to take the previous route to Vientiane Sea, and can use the ancestral land of the soul clan!


    This saves more time and energy.


    As soon as he changed his mind, Lu Ye had already made a plan to go to Vientiane Sea next.


    In front of Tianzhou and Kyushu guarding the palace, three hundred stars gathered together, looking forward to it.


    A figure appeared out of thin air, and many stars looked at it, who else could it be if it wasn''t Lu Ye? They all greeted excitedly.


    Lu Ye exchanged pleasantries with everyone, and then directly opened the portal to the Little Flower Realm. Although the stars didn''t know what it was, they still couldn''t wait to enter one by one.


    Shaoqing, all three hundred stars have entered the little flower world.


    Lu Ye felt it silently, and found that judging from the size of Xiaohuajie, the early stage stars such as Kyushu should be almost at their limit to accommodate another 500 people.


    In other words, the Little Flower Realm can accommodate nearly 800 early-stage stars. If these stars are replaced by mid-stage or late-stage stars, the number of people accommodated will be much reduced.


    If Yueyao is taken in... the number will be even smaller.


    Zhang Yuan looked at Lu Ye bitterly: "Yi Ye, next time you come back, you must take me with you."


    He also wanted to go to Vientiane Sea, but the one-year deadline for the guardian envoy hadn''t expired, so he didn''t even have the chance to draw lots this time, which was really bitter.


    Lu Ye smiled and responded readily, "Okay!"


    Now that there is the Little Flower Realm, and they can use the ancestral land of the Dao Soul Clan to travel between Vientiane Sea and Kyushu, it is not as troublesome as before.


    Farewell to Zhang Yuan, Lu Ye''s figure soared into the sky.


    Soon, he met Ma Shangsi who was waiting outside Kyushu, and Lu Ye handed Yuluo''s star map to him, and asked him to follow the route of the star map.


    The star boat turned into a stream of light, heading for the depths of the starry sky.


    When he left last time, Lu Ye was still a little worried about Xiaojiu. This time, he didn''t have to worry about it at all. With Hua Niang as his company, he would never be as lonely as before.


    Lu Ye is going to go to Qingli Dao Realm to meet Wu Zhuo first. If Qingli Dao Realm is interested, he can help bring some people to Vientiane Sea. Of course, if Wu Zhuo has no such intention, then that''s all. .


    Arima Shangsi, the peak Yueyao, was driving the Xingzhou, and Lu Ye was much more at ease. He was concentrating on refining the spirit jade and practicing at the same time, using the power of the talent tree to deduce the spirit pattern.


    After years of hard work, the spirit patterns he had before were basically deduced at random. Naturally, there is no need to expend energy to deduce some useless spirit patterns.


    The spirit pattern deduced now is not a side one, it is the spirit pattern that was cut with a sword.


    The spirit pattern passed down by Wang Xiu is very strange, it should be something he researched by himself, but in Lu Ye''s view, the whole spirit pattern is too bloated, and too many yin and yang dualities are needed to construct it.


    So if you want to forge this panacea into the scabbard, it is undoubtedly better to simplify it.


    Of course, it would be even better if the power of the spirit pattern could be increased.


    Lu Ye''s own attainments in the way of spirit patterns alone cannot do such a thing. As the creator of this spirit pattern, Wang Xiushen''s own attainments in the way of spirit patterns are by no means comparable to that of Lu Ye at present. Naturally, it is not so easy to draw a knife and cut the spirit pattern.


    But with the help of the talent tree, it will be different. The ability of the talent tree to deduce the spirit patterns is unparalleled, and there is still great hope for this matter.


    The last time Lu Ye rushed from Kyushu to Qingli Dao Realm, it took nearly three months.


    But this time it took less than half a month.


    Lu Ye didn''t break into the realm directly, but greeted Wu Zhuo outside the realm, and after getting his response, he entered Qingli Dao Realm.


    This can be regarded as a kind of etiquette. Although the three major realms of the Yuluo Galaxy are very close and integrated in the Vientiane Sea, since you are a guest at someone''s house, you still need some etiquette.


    In front of the Hall of Divine Martial Arts, Wu Zhuo looked with his hands behind his back. The star boat came through the sky and stopped not far away. Lu Ye jumped off the star boat and spoke first: "Master Wu Dian!"


    Sensing the flickering fluctuation of mana on Lu Ye''s body, Wu Zhuo froze on the spot, with a shocked expression on his face: "You...why Yueyao?"


    After contacting him last time, he knew that the Nine Heavens Realm was a newly promoted large-scale realm. It is amazing enough to have a star in the late stage of such a realm for more than ten years. See you today, Lu Ye is actually Yueyao!


    Wu Zhuo couldn''t believe his eyes.


    But the fluctuation of mana cannot be faked, Wu Zhuo can be sure that Lu Ye has definitely reached Yueyao.


    "Vientiane Sea supports people." Lu Ye said casually.


    The corners of Wu Zhuo''s eyes twitched. No matter how much the legendary Vientiane Sea supported people, it was impossible for a person to be promoted to Yueyao so quickly. Moreover, Wu Zhuo felt a sense of oppression from Lu Ye strangely.


    This is on the premise that they have not mobilized any power.


    He faintly felt that Lu Ye might not have had some great opportunity, otherwise the speed of his cultivation would not have been so fast.


    "This is..." Wu Zhuo looked at Ma Shangsi who was following Lu Ye and taking the Xingzhou.


    It''s Yueyao again! And it''s not an ordinary Yueyao, Wu Zhuo can clearly feel the depth of Ma Shangsi''s background.


    Lu Ye explained: "A friend."


    Ma Shangsi smiled at Wu Zhuo, clasped his fists and said, "I''ve seen Palace Master Wu."


    Wu Zhuo returned a salute: "Fellow Daoist, you''re welcome!" He secretly guessed that this Yueyao might not be a friend that Lu Ye met in the Vientiane Sea in the later stage, and judging from the relationship between the two, they seemed to be very close.


    In just a few years, the younger boy who struggled to support himself under his own pressure, has transformed himself and now has the qualification to be equal to him, Wu Zhuo couldn''t help but feel a little dazed... Is he getting old?


    "Please come inside first." Wu Zhuo restrained himself and stretched out his hand to signal.


    After a while, the host and guest were seated, and Wu Zhuo ordered someone to serve spiritual fruit tea, and then he asked, "Where is the Vientiane Sea... how about it?"


    In fact, he was still more concerned about the situation on the other side of the Vientiane Sea, but it was a pity that he was too busy to go and investigate in person.


    Lu Ye nodded and said, "Everything is fine."


    Then he narrated the situation of the Three Realms Island, and heard that the monks of the Three Realms had established a firm foothold there not long after they went there, and now there is even a medium-level spirit island, Wu Zhuo couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    In his mind, with the background of this galaxy, it must be difficult to survive in the Vientiane Sea. Even with Tang Jun and Luan Xiao''e two Yueyao sitting in the town, it would be good to occupy a deserted island as a foothold. Who would have thought that it has only been a few years Time, unexpectedly occupied a medium spirit island.


    And according to Lu Ye, the middle-level spirit island is still recovering, and it may even become a high-level spirit island in the future.


    What kind of luck is this?


    While my heart was excited, I couldn''t help worrying: "As fellow Taoist said, can monks from the Three Realms defend the Three Realms Island?"


    He has never been to Vientiane Sea, but Lu Ye said a lot about Vientiane Sea when he came here last time, and Tang Jun entrusted Lu Ye to bring him a jade slip, which also recorded a lot of Vientiane Sea. sea ??intelligence.


    So Wu Zhuo still has some understanding of Vientiane Sea.


    If monks from the Three Realms occupy the deserted island, that¡¯s all. No one is interested in the deserted island, so basically there will be no trouble, but a medium-sized spiritual island... It will definitely be targeted by people.


    "Master Wu Dian, please rest assured that the Three Realms Island is not without support, and we still have an ally."


    Wu Zhuo groaned for a moment, but he might have misunderstood: "The monks from the Quartet Galaxy?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "A mermaid clan living in the Vientiane Sea!"


    The monks in the Sifang Galaxy are making troubles everywhere and have made many enemies. The Three Realms Island has no connection with the Sifang Galaxy for the time being.


    "Living in the Vientiane Sea! Mermaids!" Wu Zhuo was a little confused. Didn''t it mean that the water in the Vientiane Sea was so erosive that even sunlight couldn''t penetrate into it? How could there be mermaids living in it.


    "It''s a long story. If there is a chance in the future, Master Wu will go there to find out. Anyway, the defense force on the Three Realms Island is not weak, and it won''t be able to be attacked by idle forces." Lu Ye widened his heart, "I The reason I came here this time is to bring some more people there to consolidate the power of the Three Realms Island, I wonder how many people the Qingli Dao Realm can send?"


    Wu Zhuo came back to his senses, and didn''t answer directly, but asked: "Have fellow Taoists been to the Jade Conch Realm?"


    Lu Ye shook his head: "I came from my homeland, I came here first, and then I will go to Yuluo."


    Wu Zhuo understood it, and asked again: "How many people did your world dispatch this time?"


    Lu Ye said: "Same as last time, three hundred stars."


    Wu Zhuo listened, and pondered for a while: "How about two hundred? If it''s not enough, just like your world, three hundred stars will do!"


    Lu Ye is the leader, and judging from this posture, the Three Realms Island is indeed developing well in the Vientiane Sea. If possible, Wu Zhuo would naturally want to send more people there, but as the leader, Lu Ye only brought three people from his own world. Hundreds of people, it is not easy to dispatch more from the Qingli Dao Realm.


    "I can''t use that much. My ability is limited this time, and I can''t bring so many people. Your world will be the same as last time. Let''s send out a hundred people."


    Although Xiaohuajie can accommodate another 500 stars in the early stage, it is impossible for Qingli Daojie to dispatch all the stars in the early stage, there must be some in the middle and late stage, so Lu Ye thinks that a hundred people is just right, after all, some places should be reserved for them. On the other side of the jade snail world.


    "It''s okay!" Wu Zhuo didn''t have much thought, Lu Ye said that if there are a hundred people, then a hundred people, and immediately a message came out, asking the stars of the Qingli Dao Realm to get ready.

 Chapter 1700

    After the matter was finalized, Wu Zhuo ordered someone to set up a banquet, which could be regarded as a clean-up for Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye wanted to rush to the Jade Conch Realm as soon as possible, but Wu Zhuo was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t refuse. It was only a matter of one night, so he agreed, and Qingli Dao Realm selected a hundred people. a little time.


    During the banquet, three months later, Yao pushed the cups and changed the cups. Wu Zhuo wiped his mouth, put his arms around Lu Ye''s shoulder and said, "Junior brother, go back to Three Realms Island and tell Tang Jun, tell him to come back and replace me. What does he, an old man with no future, stay in that kind of place all the time, you let him come back to look after the house, I will go out and work hard, and guarantee a good future for the children in this world!"


    "Okay, okay, I must convey it!" Lu Ye kept nodding.


    Tang Jun is indeed old and has no ambitions, but Wu Zhuo is different. He is in his prime, so let it be when he has no chance. Now that he has the opportunity, of course he wants to fight, not only for the future of Qingli Dao Realm, More for myself.


    It''s a pity that there are only two Yueyao in Qingli Dao Realm, and Tang Jun is not here, so he has to stay and sit in charge.


    Wu Zhuo has this idea, so Lu Ye can naturally help convey it. As for Tang Jun''s decision, that''s not something he needs to worry about.


    The next day, with the opening of the flower world portal, Wu Zhuo was moved immediately: "Small world?"


    Lu Ye nodded and said: "Take them into the small world, it will be easier to travel."


    Only then did Wu Zhuo understand why Lu Ye came alone this time. He thought that the 300 monks from Kyushu were on the way, but they actually had a small world.


    No wonder Lu Ye said yesterday that his ability was limited and he couldn''t bring too many people there. It turned out that it was because of the size of the small world.


    Under Wu Zhuo''s order, more than a hundred stars from the Qingli Dao Realm passed through the portals one by one and entered the Xiaohua Realm.


    Lu Ye sent another sound transmission, asking the Kyushu stars inside to greet him.


    The feeling of staying in Xiaohuajie is actually not very comfortable. If only one person is accommodated, there is still some room for movement, but with so many people crowded inside, there is actually not much room for movement. The stars in Kyushu are basically in a kind of The state of meditation practice.


    Now that there are more than a hundred monks from the Qingli Dao Realm, it is even more crowded, but since Lu Ye has spoken, the stars of Kyushu will naturally greet the people from the Qingli Dao Realm.


    In any case, in the future, everyone will survive on the Three Realms Island, and there will be times when they need to help each other.


    "Let''s go." Wu Zhuo said.


    He was going to accompany Lu Ye to Yuluo, which was finalized at the banquet last night, because Lu Ye had never been to Yuluo before, even though they had already cooperated with each other, there was one person that both parties were familiar with. It is undoubtedly easier to communicate with people.


    Ma Shangsi sacrificed his own star boat without saying a word, Lu Ye stepped on first, followed by Wu Zhuo.


    "My lord, let''s go then?" Ma Shangsi asked, without addressing Shengzun, it was Lu Ye''s request.


    The title of Shengzun is too big, and it is easy to associate with the blood clan. Lu Ye himself is not afraid, but Ma Shangsi''s identity is not easy to expose after all.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ye raised his hand.


    Wu Zhuo was sitting not far from Lu Ye, with a look of surprise.


    He discovered last night that this Yueyao named Ma Shangsi seems to be very respectful towards Lu Ye!


    This is not a friendship relationship, in Wu Zhuo''s observation, these two people are simply a master-servant relationship, and the one with a lower cultivation level is the master, and the one with a higher cultivation level is the servant.


    Wu Zhuo really didn''t understand what was going on.


    If it is said that Lu Ye is really a young master from a top force, then it is understandable, but the Nine Heavens Realm where Lu Ye was born is just a large realm.


    Where did you get this servant?


    But no matter what the relationship between these two people is, Lu Ye is Yueyao himself, and with Ma Shangsi as a late Yueyao, even if the rest are all early Xingxiu, the background of the Nine Heavens Realm is even worse than that of the Qingli Dao Realm. Slightly better.


    This made Wu Zhuo feel a sense of crisis...


    There are a total of three large realms in this galaxy, the boss of Yuluo, who was originally the second in the Qingli Dao Realm, and suddenly became the third.


    Wu Zhuo wants Tang Jun to come back to replace him in the boundary area more and more, and let him go out to work hard, and he can''t do it if he doesn''t, because he will have no status in the future.


    On the way, Wu Zhuo was full of preoccupations, chatting with Ma Shangsi from time to time, as for Lu Ye...still in the process of cultivating and deriving spirit patterns.


    It is not far from Qingli Dao Realm to Yuluo, and with the speed of Ma Shangsi driving the Xingzhou, it took only half a month to arrive.


    It is indeed time-consuming for monks to travel in the starry sky, but in fact, as the cultivation base becomes stronger, the efficiency of traveling will gradually increase.


    If one day Lu Ye can be promoted to Rizhao, it may take less than ten and a half months to travel the entire Yuluo Galaxy.


    Looking from a distance, the Jade Conch Realm is a huge pale blue star, which is larger than Kyushu in terms of size alone.


    Before it got close, there was an extremely strong woody atmosphere coming from the Jade Conch Realm, full of vitality.


    This is a seemingly healthy area. If Kyushu is a toddler, then Yuluo is a strong young man.


    It has a long lifespan and prospects. If there is an opportunity in the future, it may not be impossible to be promoted to the top realm. Of course, the hope is not high. In the starry sky, there are countless peak realms that can breed spirit jade veins. Not every large realm The domain can grow to this point.


    "Are there very few monks in Yuluo?" Lu Ye asked.


    The main reason is that this is already the near-sky star field of Yuluo, but Lu Ye didn''t see too many active monks.


    "Not a lot. Any large-scale realm will not have too few stars. After all, stars are the foundation of large-scale realms. There may be something wrong." Wu Zhuo explained.


    No matter how small the number was, as the star boat gradually approached, the whereabouts of the three of them were discovered by cultivator Yuluo.


    Wu Zhuo is a familiar face here, so the monk Yuluo who came to inquire quickly passed the news to the boundary.


    A short while later, in front of the main hall on top of a spiritual peak in the Yuluo Realm, the star boat slowly descended.


    Wu Zhuo jumped down first, followed by Lu Ye. Ma Shangsi put away the star boat and stood quietly behind Lu Ye.


    An old man with white hair and beard stood there quietly in front of him, with fluttering sleeves, he looked like a fairy, but Lu Ye had watched the headman a lot, and always felt that this old man might break his clothes at any time , exposing a body of tendon flesh.


    "Lord Qiu!" Wu Zhuo clasped his fists in salute, "I''m bothering you."


    On the way here, Wu Zhuo had already told Lu Ye something about the jade conch, so Lu Ye had a basic understanding of Yueyao here.


    As soon as he heard Wu Zhuo''s address at this moment, he knew that this old man was the world master of Yuluo, Qiu Wu of Yueyao''s peak.


    However, although Qiu Wu is already the peak of Yueyao, he is already old and his situation is similar to Tang Jun, so he has no hope of sunshine in this life. In this regard, he is not as good as Ma Shangsi.


    Ma Shangsi, the peak of Yueyao, still hopes to be promoted to Rizhao, and he can feel that his opportunity lies in the world of blood refinement.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ye didn''t allow him to go, which made him very helpless.


    "Master Wu Dian!" Qiu Wu smiled warmly, bowed back, looked past Wu Zhuo and looked at Lu Ye, "Is this Jiu Tian Lu Yi Ye?"


    Lu Ye stepped forward: "I have met Lord Chou, I have met all senior brothers and sisters!"


    Three months Yao beside Qiu Wu returned a salute, and looked at Lu Ye curiously.


    In the last cooperation, Lu Ye didn''t come to Yuluo at all, Wu Zhuo ran for him, but Lu Ye''s one star can open up the route from this galaxy to the Vientiane Sea, which naturally made these Yueyao a lot of interested.


    In any striving galaxy, such a route would be invaluable.


    In fact, Yuluo paid more attention to the Vientiane Sea. Although only a hundred people were dispatched, all of those hundred people were monks in the late and mid-stage, and none of them were in the early stage, and there was a late-stage Yueyao like Luan Xiao''e leading the team.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t have such a lineup.


    Ever since Luan Xiao''e led the team to leave, there has been no news. Yuluo actually wanted to know what happened next, but unfortunately, she didn''t have the chance to inquire.


    Today Lu Ye came here with Wu Zhuo, so Yueyao who was still in Yuluo gathered here, first to meet Lu Ye, and second, to know the current situation of the monks in this world.


    "Sure enough, a hero is a boy." Qiu Wu''s eyes flashed, and he gave a sigh of admiration.


    In the other few months, Yao has undoubtedly discovered that Lu Ye''s cultivation is not a constellation, but has reached Yueyao''s level!


    Originally, they all came here with the mentality of coming to see a junior, but if everyone has the same realm, then this mentality will be terrible.


    They looked at each other, and then at Wu Zhuo... The Nine Heavens Realm has only been promoted to a large-scale realm for more than ten years, why did Yueyao suddenly appear?


    "Lord Qiu Jie praised you absurdly. My brother is young and has little knowledge and experience. I need you brothers and sisters to support me a lot."


    Hua Huajiao was admired by everyone, and Lu Ye would naturally not be stingy with a few beautiful words.


    "Junior brother Lu is humble. I am only a general at your age." A bald man on Qiu Wu''s right hand touched his head and said with a smile, "Young brother has a promising future, and he will definitely have great achievements in the future!"


    "I hope so!"


    Qiu Wu looked at Ma Shangsi who was standing on Lu Ye again: "This fellow Taoist is..."


    He could feel that this guy who seemed quiet and had no sense of presence was no weaker than himself, and he was definitely at the peak of Yueyao.


    Where did this come from? There are no such people in this galaxy.


    Now without waiting for Lu Ye''s introduction, Ma Shangsi said by himself: "Ma Shangsi, Lord Lu''s servant, I have met all of you adults!"


    Lu Ye''s eyes flickered, and he had an insight into Ma Shangsi''s mind, without denying it.


    Ma Shang''s thinking is very simple. His respect for Lu Ye cannot be concealed no matter what. Wu Zhuo has already seen some problems. He and Lu Ye are not as simple as friends. Ming, save others from guessing.

 Chapter 1701

    Ma Shangsi''s frankness startled Yuluo few months Yao.


    servant?


    A domestic servant at the peak of Yueyao?


    They couldn''t believe their ears, and were stunned for a while, but looking at Ma Shangsi''s expression, it was not a joke at all. He really kept his posture very low in front of Lu Ye, and even called them adults. ...


    Reasonably speaking, for a peak Yueyao like Ma Shangsi, calling them fellow daoists would be to give them face, but when the lord shouted out, several Yuluo Yueyao felt very weak.


    The reason for calling them this way is obviously that Lu Ye has already called them brothers and sisters. If he calls fellow daoists again, where will Lu Ye be?


    Qiu Wu glanced at Wu Zhuo, with an expression on his face, Wu Zhuo just shook his head slowly, and he was also a little confused.


    On the way, he could see Ma Shangsi''s attitude towards Lu Ye was very respectful, but he didn''t expect such a strong man to call himself a servant so frankly.


    To have such a strong man as a domestic servant, Jiutianlu Yiye might have embraced some Rizhao''s thigh? Wu Zhuo couldn''t help thinking wildly.


    Not only he thinks so, but Yuluo thinks so for several months, because only this way is reasonable...


    "Your guest is here, don''t stand still, let''s go in and talk, Junior Brother Lu, please!" Qiu Wu quickly adjusted his expression and stretched out his hand to signal.


    In this short period of time, Yuluo''s mentality changed several times for a few months. It turned out that when they heard that Wu Zhuo had brought Jiutianlu Yiye, they had the mentality of coming to meet an outstanding junior. After seeing that Lu Ye''s cultivation has reached Yueyao, he realized that everyone needs to be friends of the same generation.


    When Ma Shangsi shouted, Lu Ye transformed into a distinguished guest, and Yuluo Yao didn''t dare to belittle her for a few months. Although they didn''t have this kind of mentality before, the strong have a certain sense of superiority when facing the weak. and scrutinized.


    "Troubleshooting!" Lu Ye nodded with his usual expression, and walked side by side with him.


    In the main hall, everyone was seated, and everyone watched. Ma Shangsi sat quietly at the left rear of Lu Ye, truly posing as a domestic servant.


    After a few words of pleasantries, Lu Ye became acquainted with Yue Yueyao who was present.


    Yuluo is more than Yaoyao in the past few months. As the leader of this galaxy, although she has never been able to produce a strong Sunshine, Yueyao has always been able to maintain a status of around ten. According to Wu Zhuo, at the peak, Yuyao There can be fifteen Yueyao on Luo''s side.


    This is undoubtedly very shallow for an old large-scale realm.


    For example, Lu Ye went to Undefinite Boundary, which is also a large boundary area, but not only does it have sunshine, but Yueyao also has a lot of it.


    The situation of Yuluo, on the one hand, has something to do with the remoteness of this place. It has never been in line with the mainstream of the starry sky, and there is no contact with the nearby galaxies.


    Secondly, the resources in the starry sky are limited.


    However, it is impossible for Yue-yao to stay in the realm all the time. Some Yue-yao like to run around, not to mention Yue-yao, those stars in Kyushu are now in the starry sky most of the time.


    After chatting for a while, Qiu Wu asked about the situation on the other side of the Vientiane Sea.


    Luan Xiao''e brought a hundred elites from her own world to Vientiane Sea, and there was no news for several years, but there was no channel to inquire about the news here, and it was a lie to say that she was not worried.


    Since Lu Ye is here this time, they naturally want to inquire about it.


    Lu Ye didn''t hide anything, so he briefly talked about the battles he encountered along the way to the Vientiane Sea. When he heard that the fleet of the Three Realms was actually involved in the war between the Sifang Galaxy and the Bloodworm Blood Clan, the Yueyao present all changed their expressions. .


    After all, according to Lu Ye, there were nearly ten Rizhaos who participated in that war, and Yueyao Xingxiu was even more difficult to calculate. With the physique of the Three Realms Fleet participating, how could there be any good fruit to eat.


    Fortunately, although the result was unsatisfactory, the losses of the Three Realms Fleet were not too great, and they finally got through the difficulties and continued to march into the Vientiane Sea.


    They also learned that the monks of the Three Realms now occupy a Three Realm Island in the Vientiane Sea, and that everything is fine now, so everyone was relieved.


    But soon, Cultivator Yuluo also realized the question Wu Zhuo had asked before. Cultivators from the Three Realms are not strong enough to occupy a middle-level spiritual island, can they hold it?


    Lu Ye brought up the Mermaid Clan to talk about the matter again, which reassured them a lot.


    When Lu Ye said this, Qiu Wu looked at Lu Ye with more and more complicated eyes.


    From these narrations, it is not difficult for Qiu Wu to see that although the trip of the Three Realms fleet a few years ago had some twists and turns and some losses, it was still very smooth on the whole, and it was even smoother to gain a foothold in the Vientiane Sea.


    Qiu Wu is indeed old, but it doesn''t mean he is old in Hutu. He knows that these successes cannot come for no reason. In a place as competitive as Vientiane Sea, how could things go so smoothly.


    Luan Xiao''e and the energy of the local cultivators she brought with her, he knows better than anyone else, and she will definitely not be able to settle any setbacks in the Vientiane Sea.


    People in Qingli Dao Realm don''t have this ability either.


    So who can settle these things?


    The root cause may lie in the young man in front of him!


    Qiu Wu didn''t know what Lu Ye was capable of, but he knew that what Lu Ye said must be only part of it, and there were many things that Lu Ye didn''t say.


    Not to mention anything else, how can the mermaid clan living under the Vientiane Sea become the most solid ally of the Three Realms Island?


    Qiu Wu felt more and more that this Jiutian Lu Yiye was not simple. Looking at it, he seemed to see a tall figure standing behind Lu Ye...


    "Lord Qiu, senior brothers and sisters, I came back this time to bring some more people to the Three Realms Island. There are hundreds of people from the Lord Wu Dian, so I hope that your world can send another hundred people. The Vientiane Sea is not peaceful. Our People can only rely on themselves over there." Lu Ye said.


    He originally thought that Yuluo would definitely not refuse this matter, because no one could refuse the temptation from Vientiane Sea, and he was even ready for Yuluo to bring more people there.


    Who would have thought that after hearing these words, Qiu Wu did not respond immediately, but showed a embarrassed expression instead.


    After pondering for a while, Qiu Wu said: "If Junior Brother is not in a hurry, and stay in this world for a few days, I''ll discuss with you and come back to give you an answer, okay?"


    Lu Ye blinked, not understanding what was going on.


    Why don''t you accept the good things delivered to your door?


    Is this not trusting yourself?


    It''s unreasonable, Lu Ye didn''t realize that Qiu Wu and others had any distrust.


    Without thinking deeply, he nodded and said, "No problem."


    The next thing is to chat. The understanding of the Yuluojie about the Vientiane Sea is basically conveyed by Wu Zhuo last time, so the understanding is actually not much. Now Lu Ye has been hanging out in the Vientiane Sea for many years. There are naturally many things you want to know in person.


    The atmosphere was lively for a while.


    Lu Ye also took advantage of the opportunity and said: "Lord Qiu, I wonder if your world has suitable materials that can make magic weapons?"


    Qiu Wu heard the words: "Junior Brother wants to create a magic weapon?"


    Lu Ye patted the Panshan Knife on his waist, smiled and said: "This is Yueyao''s promotion, and I need someone who is handy. If your world has suitable materials, I can buy some."


    In fact, the best choice is to go to the Vientiane Sea to do this. The Vientiane Sea has a lot of materials. As long as Lu Ye has Lingyu, he can buy anything he wants.


    But what Lu Ye wants to create is not a scabbard in the ordinary sense. He wants to cast and practice the spirit pattern of drawing the sword and cutting it in. The spirit pattern is extremely complicated. success.


    What''s more, he couldn''t find a refiner of this level.


    You can only do it yourself!


    To create such a scabbard, Lu Ye actually didn''t have much confidence in his heart. Although he had some foundation in refining weapons, but he had worked hard for so many years, and he didn''t know if he could succeed.


    Fortunately, he has a talent tree, which is an advantage that no refiner has, so no matter whether he succeeds or not, he must try it.


    Just practice your hands. If you have better materials in the future, it will not be too late to cast and practice better scabbards.


    Qiu Wu said: "I don''t know what kind of material the younger brother wants?" After pondering for a while, he said: "How about this, let the younger brother Han accompany you to the treasure house, you can take whatever you like, and Han Junior brother is the most outstanding craftsman in this world, if you have anything you want to forge, just ask him to help you refine it."


    Junior Brother Han is called Han Tong, and he is the bald man who spoke to Lu Ye when he first met him, and Lu Ye has already known him just now.


    Lu Ye clasped his fists together: "Then I would like to thank Lord Chou, and the spirit jade needed for the material, I will definitely give it to you."


    Qiu Wu waved his hand: "Junior brother traveled the route of the Vientiane Sea. He didn''t cherish his broom, but took it out to share with Qingli Daojie and my jade snail. Such a broad-mindedness is admirable. Speaking of which, Qingli and my jade snail are both committed. Thanks to the favor of the younger brother, the younger brother may like some materials, just take it, don''t mention the matter of Lingyu."


    Although Lu Ye took Qingli Daojie and Yuluo into the Vientiane Sea together, intending to use their power to report to the group for warmth, but the two realms did get a favor in this matter, some refining materials placed in the treasure house, Give it away as soon as you give it away, Yuluo is not so stingy that she really wants to take Lu Ye''s Lingyu.


    Hearing this, Lu Ye knew that even if he persisted, others would not accept Lingyu, so he raised his glass immediately: "Then thank you, brother!"


    After a banquet, the guests and hosts had a great time, and after the banquet, Lu Ye was placed in a beautiful valley by Yuluo, and Wu Zhuo was also here, as a companion.


    The next day, before Lu Ye could take the initiative to speak, the bald Han Tong came up and said that he would take Lu Ye to the treasure house.


    Lu Ye took Ma Shangsi with him and went out.


    The Jade Blood Sect also has a treasure house, but there is no comparison between the treasure house of the first world and the treasure house of the first school. The treasure house of the jade snail is divided into several layers, and each layer is full of good things.


    One of the layers is some refining materials.


    Most of these materials were conceived by the jade snail world itself, and some of them were brought back by monks who went out and met in the starry sky.


    Lu Ye was dazzled by the sight, and didn''t know what to do for a moment.

 Chapter 1702

    Fortunately, Han Tong is a craftsman, and he is very familiar with the materials here. Seeing that Lu Ye was hesitating, he asked him what he needed.


    After learning that Lu Ye was going to make a magical scabbard, he helped him get some materials from the treasure house.


    The people of Han Tong were very forthright and enthusiastic. After taking Lu Ye out of the treasure house, he said, "Come on, I''ll take you to Qi Valley, which is the place where weapons are refined in this world."


    Immediately, the three of them rushed towards the direction of Qigu, and arrived at the place in a short while.


    When he came here, Han Tong led Lu Ye to go straight down from a passage, and he didn''t know how far he went. During this time, Lu Ye even saw several rushing magma rivers flowing by, and the temperature around him was getting higher and higher. hotter.


    Generally speaking, the place where the weapon is refined will be arranged in a similar environment, because the power of the ground fire can be used to allow monks to better refine the weapon.


    In the depths of the Qi Valley, there are many jade snail monks, shirtless, sweating like rain, refining artifacts on each refining platform.


    The deeper you go, the fewer monks there are, until finally there is no one left.


    Han Tong took off his clothes, showing his strong muscles, and pointed to a huge refining platform: "This is the place where I refine weapons. If you don''t mind my junior, I can replace you with just a magic weapon scabbard." Junior brother refines."


    These words are not bragging, the whole jade snails, Han Tong is second to none in terms of attainments in the way of refining weapons, and most of the magic weapons in the jade snail world come from his handwriting.


    Refining a scabbard with no difficulty is like pinching a screw with ten fingers to him.


    Lu Ye smiled: "Senior brother Han, what I want to forge is not an ordinary scabbard, and brother may not be able to make it."


    Han Tong sneered when he heard the words, but he was not angry: "Junior, is this underestimating me? Can it be refined? Junior brother draws a dao first. If I can''t refine it in this world, then others will be even worse." Can''t."


    He asked Lu Ye to draw a dao, just to ask what kind of restriction Lu Ye wanted to refine in the scabbard.


    Lu Ye thought for a while, then took out a jade plate, engraved a part of the pattern of drawing the sword and cutting the spirit, and handed it to him.


    Han Tong took it, examined it for a while, and fell into deep thought.


    As the most outstanding craftsman of Yuluo, he naturally dabbled in the way of spirit patterns, but what he dabbled in were all the spirit patterns used in crafting. Even so, he could see Lu Ye at a glance. The spirit pattern given is incomplete.


    Incomplete spirit patterns are so complicated, if they are complete, how complicated would it be?


    Scratching his bald head: "It''s a bit difficult." Isn''t it a bit difficult, it''s simply not something that humans can do, at least Han Tong felt that he didn''t have such a skill.


    You know, the complexity of the Tongqi Lianzhi spirit pattern is not as good as this, but it is extremely difficult for so many top powers in Vientiane Sea to crack it. They have already mastered the Tongqi Lianzhi spirit pattern, but they want to rely on this spirit pattern to refine To make the formation plate, even those top-notch craftsmen had to fumble for a long time before they had a certain success rate.


    This is also the reason why the price of Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate has always been high in the Vientiane Sea, because no refiner can achieve the level of simple refining like Lu Ye.


    Although Han Tong''s refining skills are good, there is still a gap between those refining masters carefully trained by top forces.


    If he were asked to engrave this spirit pattern on the jade board and try thousands of times, he might have a chance of success, but he could engrave this spirit pattern on the jade plate and cast this spirit pattern into the scabbard. It''s not the same thing at all.


    He deliberately asked what kind of spirit pattern this is, but swallowed the words again, some things are not something that can be inquired casually.


    This spirit pattern is so complicated, it is obviously unpredictable and extremely precious.


    "If Brother Han is fine, can you give me some guidance here?" Lu Ye asked.


    Han Tong was stunned for a moment, then turned around and said, "Junior brother is also proficient in the way of refining weapons?" Hearing what Lu Ye said, he obviously wanted to do it himself.


    "I have learned a little bit." Lu Ye replied.


    Han Tong didn''t know what to say, but after learning a little bit, he actually wanted to forge such a complicated spirit pattern.


    But Lu Ye is currently a distinguished guest of Yuluo, and Han Tong couldn''t make things too harsh, so he could only say: "No problem, anyway, I have nothing to do recently."


    If Lu Ye tried a few times, he would give up if there was no progress.


    In the following days, Lu Ye and Han Tong stayed in the deepest part of Qi Valley, next to the refining platform, Lu Ye''s mana surged endlessly.


    Han Tong soon discovered that Lu Ye did have some background in weapon refining, but he probably didn''t have a deep understanding of the way of weapon refining, which can be seen from his many performances in weapon refining.


    Thinking about it, at such an age, Yueyao''s cultivation base must be hard work on weekdays, so how can she have the time to delve into heretics like weapon refining?


    But as time went by, Han Tong became more and more shocked.


    Because Lu Ye grew up extremely fast! It seems that he is naturally suitable for refining weapons. What is especially commendable is that Lu Ye''s mana attribute is fire, which is exactly what a weapon refining master needs most.


    Lu Ye''s talent in the way of refining weapons is still very good, otherwise, in that secret realm in Kyushu, Kong Kong from the Sword Weapon Sect would not have taught him the way of refining weapons.


    In the former Kyushu Era, the Sword Artifact School was at its peak, and the kendo within the school was second to none in the entire Kyushu. Among them, the inheritance of the Sword Art was obtained by Nian Yuexian, and the inheritance of the Artifact Dao was brought out from the secret realm by Lu Ye and handed over to Ouyang Zi of Kyushu. .


    Lu Ye has the foundation to teach, and Han Tong is fascinated by various refining techniques.


    Originally, Han Tong was holding the mentality of pointing, but after getting along for a few days, the state of the two became discussing each other.


    Under such an atmosphere, Lu Ye''s crafting skills naturally developed rapidly.


    However, it is not so easy to forge a suitable scabbard. It is very simple for him to refine the same Qi Lianzhi formation plate, because the most important thing about the formation plate is the spirit pattern. The formation plate itself is a carrier. Ye can refine it casually.


    But the scabbard is not good. Although it is also the carrier of the spirit pattern, if the refining is not good enough, once the power accumulated in the spirit pattern is too strong, the scabbard will not be able to bear it.


    Not only must the quality of the scabbard be guaranteed, but also the integrity of the spirit pattern must be guaranteed. The combination of the two is not ordinary.


    After spending half a month in Qigu, Lu Ye began to really forge the scabbard.


    Han Tong was not optimistic about this. In his opinion, Lu Ye''s crafting skills were inferior to his own. How could it be possible to forge such a complicated spirit pattern?


    It is meaningless to only forge a scabbard without forging the spirit pattern.


    But to his great surprise, Lu Ye made 10% of the progress in the first attempt!


    Although all previous efforts were wasted due to a small mistake, the result is undoubtedly amazing.


    Han Tong was at a loss, because this kind of thing shouldn''t have happened at all. In his opinion, with Lu Ye''s current attainments in crafting, not to mention 10% of the progress, it would be impossible to achieve half of it if he worked hard.


    How did he know that Lu Ye had a talent tree by his side, even if he was not as good at refining weapons as he was, but he had a unique advantage in forging spirit patterns.


    Try again and again, fail again and again, the progress is high and low, but as long as you fail, you have to start all over again.


    Fortunately, refining equipment is different from alchemy. If you fail in alchemy, the furnace of spirit pattern is basically destroyed. If you fail in refining, as long as the material loss is not serious, you can go back to the furnace and start again.


    This is an incomparable advantage of alchemy.


    However, the materials Han Tong brought out from the treasury before were also consumed seriously. As a last resort, he came back to the treasury again to bring back more materials.


    Lu Ye worked hard without any worries.


    Time flies.


    In a flash, it has been almost two months since Lu Ye came to Yuluo.


    During the two months, I don''t know how many times I failed, and I don''t know how many times I fell short and started all over again.


    In the deepest part of the Qi Valley, in front of the huge refining platform, Lu Ye held up the newly forged scabbard and examined it carefully, his eyes were blood red.


    After two months of sleepless nights, even after being promoted to Yueyao, Lu Ye felt exhausted. Fortunately, the scabbard was finally cast.


    On the side, Han Tong''s condition was even worse than him, his eye sockets were sunken and his beard was unshaven.


    Han Tong''s cultivation level is actually not weak. He has the level of Yueyao''s mid-term stage, and is a small realm higher than Lu Ye''s.


    Lu Ye has reached the extreme in the star realm, and Han Tong is far inferior to him in terms of physical fitness.


    At this moment Han Tong was also looking at the scabbard, smacking his lips and saying, "It''s not easy!"


    He really didn''t expect that it took two months to refine a scabbard, but fortunately, the result was not bad.


    "It''s not easy." Lu Ye inspected the new scabbard. It was made by him just like the Panshan Knife. It was pitch-black and inconspicuous. paid for it.


    Lu Ye urged the mana to pour into it a little, and immediately felt the mana began to flow along the lines of the spirit pattern.


    He took off the Panshan Knife from his waist, pulled the knife out of its sheath, inserted the long knife into a new sheath, and continued to urge mana to warm it up. He looked at Han Tong and said, "Senior Brother Han will be troubled during this time."


    "Wherever it is, I have also benefited a lot."


    In the process of exchanging weapons, Han Tong did learn a lot from Lu Ye, and the roots came from the Sword Artifact School, something that Yuluo Lanqi Street never had.


    Han Tong felt that if he could understand these things thoroughly, his skill in refining weapons should be able to reach a higher level.


    For a refiner, this is undoubtedly extremely precious.


    "Let''s go, let''s have a drink." Lu Ye greeted.


    Han Tong had no objection, from the beginning to the end, he never asked what the spirit pattern was for.


    On the side, Ma Shangsi, who had been waiting for two months, stepped forward to keep up.


    After a while, Yuluo settled down in Lu Ye''s valley, and he and Han Tong sat opposite each other and drank, chatting happily.


    Lu Ye didn''t expect to delay for such a long time at Yuluo''s side. Fortunately, the results are going well now, and with the experience of refining the scabbard this time, it will be easier to refine with better materials next time. Some.


    He is going to meet Qiu Wu tomorrow and ask him how Yuluo is going to arrange, he has to go back to Vientiane Sea.

 Chapter 1703

    In Han Tong''s residence, Lu Ye and he had a good time drinking, chatting and laughing.


    Lu Ye is still very happy after forging and refining the scabbard of the Panshan Sword. Although the quality of the scabbard is not very high, it can meet his needs for the time being. When the cultivation base is higher in the future, it will not be too late to re-forge the scabbard. It will only be simpler then.


    Moreover, Lu Ye also had a small idea. The reason why the sword is so powerful lies in the accumulation and nourishment of the monk''s mana for that spirit pattern. This thing has no rigid requirements on the monk''s own strength. In other words, anyone who owns this scabbard can basically use the ability to draw the knife and slash.


    So this thing is possible to popularize.


    Of course, not right now, it took Lu Ye two months to forge and practice this scabbard, how could he have so much time to forge and practice for others?


    If you have a chance, maybe you can try it on a small scale. Among the people close to you, there are still a few military cultivators. Among other things, Nian Yuexian, a sword cultivator, is quite suitable for possessing a sword that has the ability to draw a sword and cut the spirit. patterned scabbard.


    The sword cultivator''s killing is already very strong, and supplemented by the instantaneous burst of spirit patterns, it is naturally stronger.


    It is still necessary to cultivate Kyushu''s own craftsmen. If Kyushu has enough outstanding craftsmen, this idea can be realized. By then, everyone in Kyushu can use this method, and the killing that erupts in that instant How terrible?


    However, this matter is also difficult. Han Tongyueyao''s mid-term cultivation base is not low in weapon refining, but even if Lu Ye taught him the spirit pattern, he might not be able to forge it after a few years.


    Lu Ye thought briefly, but didn''t think deeply for a while, and continued to drink with Han Tong.


    Han Tong suddenly took out the musical notes to check, someone should have sent a message to him, the next moment, he suddenly stood up with a look of surprise on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that his expression was wrong, Lu Ye asked.


    "There''s something unexpected!" Han Tong said as he was about to go to the layman, as if he was in a hurry, "Junior Brother, go back to rest first, and I''ll come back to you later."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Okay!"


    But I didn''t want Han Tong to stand still again, looked back at Lu Ye for a while, raised his hand and said, "Junior brother, come together!"


    Lu Ye was at a loss, for some reason Han Tong suddenly changed his mind.


    Judging from the change in Han Tong''s face, the sudden situation this time must not be a trivial matter, otherwise he, Yueyao, wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    Lu Ye originally thought it was a family matter in Yuluojie, but Han Tong asked him to go with him again, something seemed wrong?


    He didn''t think that this matter had anything to do with him, let alone speculate maliciously. Since Han Tong greeted him like this, he stepped up to follow, followed closely by Ma Shangsi.


    Three figures soared into the sky, and under the leadership of Han Tong, they rushed out of the boundary.


    Lu Ye was keenly aware that not only Han Tong was moving in the Jade Conch Realm, but also Yao had been moving in the past few months that he had seen, and even the leader of the world, Qiu Wu, was flying out.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Normally, unless something happened to destroy the domain and destroy the world, a world lord like Qiu Wu would not take any action easily. Now even Qiu Wu can''t sit still, this is definitely not a small matter.


    Lu Ye was puzzled, but he didn''t ask carefully. What he should know, he would know naturally, and what he shouldn''t know, there was no need to ask.


    After a while, Yuluo and a group of Yueyao gathered near the sky.


    They were all familiar faces, Yueyao whom Lu Ye had seen before was there, and even Wu Zhuo was there, which surprised Lu Ye, because he had been refining weapons with Han Tong for two months, and he thought Wu Zhuo would leave first.


    Lu Ye looked at Wu Zhuo with a questioning expression on his face, Wu Zhuo slowly shook his head with the same blank expression.


    "How''s the situation?" Han Tong asked anxiously.


    "Talk while walking!" Qiu Wu greeted, and immediately sacrificed a star boat. Everyone boarded the boat, and the star boat immediately turned into a stream of light and drove towards the depths of the starry sky.


    Feeling something in Lu Ye''s heart, he turned his head and looked back, only to see figures flashing out from the Jade Conch Realm, and also driving the star boat to follow.


    Those are the stars of the Jade Conch Realm!


    Not only the stars within the boundary are like this, but also the stars outside the boundary are also rushing in one direction.


    With this posture, it seemed that all the cultivators on the entire Jade Conch Constellation were moving. Lu Ye immediately realized that this time the matter might be bigger than he thought, and the Jade Conch Realm had already assumed a war stance!


    On the star boat, several Yuluo Yueyao listened to Qiu Wu''s narration, and their expressions gradually became dignified.


    Lu Ye and Wu Zhuo stood aside and listened, and gradually figured out what was going on.


    The position of the entire Yuluo Galaxy in the starry sky is actually very remote. This remoteness does not mean that the cultivation resources bred in the galaxy are poor. Judging from the current situation, although the cultivation resources bred in this galaxy are not rich, It''s actually not bad.


    Remoteness, the biggest root cause is that it is difficult to communicate with other galaxies.


    Kyushu was promoted to a large-scale realm, and the stars began to explore the surrounding starry sky. Yuluo was a large-scale realm as early as I don¡¯t know how many years ago. Much farther than Kyushu.


    The Yuluo Galaxy now has three large-scale realms, extending from the direction of Kyushu. According to the footsteps of Xingxiu''s later stage, it will enter an extremely vast and desolate starfield in two years. It is the lowest level of realm that does not have one.


    If it extends from the direction of Qingli Dao Boundary, it will be the explosion zone.


    Extending from the direction of Yuluojie, it is also a barren star field, but there are other galaxies in this direction. There was once a Yueyao in Yuluo, who spent twenty years passing through the barren star field and arrived at this galaxy.


    Twenty years is not too short even for Yueyao. With such a long distance, it is difficult for Yuluo to have any contact with the opposite party. Moreover, Yuluo itself is not very strong, so she doesn''t dare to make contact with that person. edge contact.


    In the starry sky, there are actually quite a few galaxies like Yuluo, and the surroundings are either vast and barren star fields, or extremely dangerous starry sky wonders, which leads to the isolation of galaxies from the outside world.


    Under normal circumstances, galaxies like Yuluo will not be too strong, but they will not be too weak. They will develop at home behind closed doors, and they will not have much future. They will not be able to participate in various top battles in the starry sky, but they will not What a big crisis.


    But accidents do happen.


    Nearly three years ago, the monks of Yuluo discovered some strange phenomena in the direction of the barren star field, and suddenly there was a chill in the starry sky over there, covering the huge area.


    This kind of thing is still rare, so when the news came back, Yuluo''s Yueyao went to the scene to investigate for the first time, but after checking and checking, she didn''t find out what happened.


    The cold air covering the huge area appeared out of thin air, condensed but did not disperse, but did not cause any specific harm.


    After a long time, Yuluo didn''t pay attention to it anymore. The monks of Yuluo called that location the cold region, and marked it on the star map.


    Soon, the monks of Yuluo discovered that the cold air in the cold area is not only harmless, but also has some benefits, because monks with the power of cold attribute can practice in it, and the efficiency is greatly increased.


    Slowly, the cold area became a favorite place for some monks to practice, and many monks who practiced cold power or secret arts liked to run there.


    But things changed half a year ago. There were some wonderful changes in the cold area that hadn''t moved for three years. The cold air seemed to be alive, shaking constantly and regularly.


    Naturally, Yuluo didn''t dare to be negligent, and immediately sent many people to monitor.


    Several months of Yao were included!


    Lu Ye and Wu Zhuo came over two months ago. The reason why the number of stars in the jade snails is very small is because of this. Deployed there, so that if the cold region changes, Yuluo has enough power to respond.


    As a result, the accident actually happened.


    Half a month ago, in the cold region, the space suddenly shattered, and then a worm path appeared, and a large number of creatures came out of it fearlessly.


    Fortunately, Qiu Wu had the foresight to deploy a large number of people there, so when he saw that the situation was not right, a few months Yao who was sitting there immediately led the stars to stop it.


    The position of the worm path is fixed, and Yuluo has an absolute advantage in terms of location. The creatures rushing out of the worm path are not strong, and I don¡¯t know how many people have been strangled, but the opponent¡¯s strength is very special, and they seem to have a very The strange power of pollution, after they died, those powers of pollution also condensed and did not dissipate, and the more they gathered, the more they got bigger, and the Yuluo cultivator was tied up.


    Coupled with the continuous stream of intruders, it seems that they can''t be killed at all, and it is only a matter of time before the cold domain insect path falls.


    So Yueyao over there made a decisive decision and ordered someone to send a message to Yuluo to ask for support. The news passed through layers of transfers, and it only took one day to pass from Hanyu to Yuluo.


    And Yuluo received the news without any delay, and almost exhausted the remaining strength of the entire realm to support.


    Because Qiu Wu realizes that this is very likely to be a catastrophe for Yuluo, and if one is not handled well, it will really destroy the domain and the world.


    Lu Ye frowned, and when he was about to ask which race the invading creatures belonged to, he suddenly felt his sleeves being pulled.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Ma Shangsi looking at him with a solemn expression: "My lord, it should be the uncle."


    Lu Ye was taken aback, and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Although I haven''t seen it in person, but...there are cold worms and the power of filth, it must be unmistakable. Except for the unclean race, no other race can do such a thing."


    Lu Ye''s expression became serious. If he was from the Uncle, then things would be troublesome.


    The unscrupulous race...Looking at the starry sky, it is a race that almost makes all races terrified, because this race has almost unified the entire starry sky and enslaved all races in the starry sky.


    Lu Ye was able to know this because of some records he saw in the Xiyuan Pavilion of the Little Human Race, but those records are very vague, because the time is too long, even the Little Human Race can''t figure out the inside story, but his mother doubts it As for the matter, the Uncle is an extremely powerful and evil race.


    Lu Ye never expected that a remote place like Yuluo would face such a crisis one day.

 Chapter 1704

    In the starry sky, there are all kinds of races, including those who have no spiritual intelligence or low spiritual intelligence. There are eight thousand if not ten thousand.


    Among the thousands of races in the starry sky, two races are the most notorious, one is the Zerg, and the other is the Blood Race!


    Without him, the Zerg likes to invade the realm most, devouring the background of the realm to develop themselves, so the Zerg''s past is basically extinct.


    What the vampires do is not much different. In the realms they are targeting, the creatures will generally become their vampires, taking life and death.


    Therefore, the situation of the Zongxue clan in the starry sky is not very good, basically everyone is screaming and beating.


    The blood race still has the ability to pretend to be a human race. The situation is better, but the Zerg race is not good. Even if they transform into human form, the characteristics of the Zerg race are very obvious and easy to distinguish.


    In addition to these two major races, there is actually another race that is hated and cast aside by all races.


    That''s the Uncle!


    However, unlike the household names of the Zongxue clan, not everyone knew about this unclean clan, because they rarely showed up, but once they showed up, it would bring about a devastating disaster.


    Take Yuluo as an example, until now they have not figured out what the invading enemy is.


    The root of everything lies in the concealment of the unclean people.


    The blood clan has five top-level realms, which are transformed by parts of the blood ancestor''s body. Although the locations of these five realms are not fixed, there are basically traces to follow.


    The same is true for the Zerg side. The several top-level insect nests are basically under the supervision of the starry sky powerhouses, and they are easily unable to move. If there are not many blood race and Zerg powerhouses, it would be difficult for the powerhouses of the starry sky to reach a consensus. Together they wiped out.


    However, no one in this world knows where the roots of the unclean clan are.


    They often appear suddenly with the help of the worm way, and after destroying a galaxy, they disappear without a trace, leaving only a mess and cruelty.


    It is rumored that the foundation of the Unclean Clan is called Unclean Land, which is a huge and unparalleled realm, and one of the top realms in the starry sky, but that is just a rumor, and no one can confirm it.


    Lu Ye and Ma Shangsi whispered voice transmission, and did not hide the truth from Yuluo''s few months Yao, Han Tong couldn''t help turning his head to look: "Junior Brother Lu, you have seen a lot, do you know something?"


    Now Yuluo needs to figure out what kind of race the enemy is coming from and what they want to do. Only in this way can they have a suitable countermeasure. It is to suffer.


    Lu Ye said: "I''m not sure, but Ma Shangsi told me that the ones killed in the worm path should be the uncles."


    "The unclean family?" Yuluo Yueyao and even Wu Zhuo all looked blank, obviously they had never heard of it.


    Lu Ye turned to look at Ma Shangsi: "Tell me carefully."


    Ma Shangsi then shared the information he knew about the unclean clan. Han Tong felt that Lu Ye had been in the Vientiane Sea for several years and was well-informed, but among Yue-Yao present, Ma Shangsi was the most knowledgeable.


    This guy is the strongest and has lived the longest. He once pretended to be an adult and stayed in Vientiane Sea for many years, and his knowledge is far better than Lu Ye.


    After hearing all about the Uncle Clan, Qiu Wu looked serious: "How can fellow Daoist Ma judge that the one who came this time is the Uncle Clan?"


    Ma Shangsi said: "It''s very simple. The way they invade is basically the same as what I''ve heard, and they all use a cold domain worm path. It is said that the unclean tribe has controlled a starry sky treasure called the Sky Shuang Mirror. With this treasure , the Uncle can randomly release the frosty air at a certain position in the starry sky. It should be the cold area that your world saw before. This day''s frosty air is not harmful, and it is even useful for some monks'' practice. But it also has another biggest function, which is to freeze the space, and then shatter the space, artificially creating a worm path that can go back and forth!"


    "The Treasure of the Starry Sky!"


    "Sky Frost Mirror!"


    Yuluo was shocked for several months.


    Even though they were born in a remote place, they have still heard of the name of Starry Sky Supreme Treasure. It is a treasure conceived when Starry Sky was born, and there are countless stars in the entire Starry Sky.


    Lu Ye paid attention to another point. Although he didn''t have the treasure of the starry sky, he had some contact with it, so his reaction was not as big as that of Yuluo''s Yueyao: "Random? In other words, there is no way for the unclean clan to determine the sky. Where exactly will the frosty air be projected?"


    "That''s what you said." Ma Shangsi nodded.


    "Tamad!" Wu Zhuo couldn''t help cursing, "Why are you so unlucky?"


    Yuluo''s Gu Yueyao also felt unlucky.


    The starry sky is so big, why did the frosty air appear in the Yuluo Galaxy that day?


    Yuluo is remote. After finally finding Lu Yiye, he opened up the route to Vientiane Sea. Seeing that the better days were coming, this happened.


    Qiu Wu''s expression was solemn: "As fellow Daoist Ma said, isn''t the unclean clan extremely powerful? Rizhao...there should be a lot of them, right?"


    Ma Shangsi nodded: "Naturally, there are a lot of strong people in the unscrupulous clan, and there must be sunshine, and the number will not be small, but the world leader does not have to worry about the sunshine, because as far as I know, the insect path opened by Tianshuang mirror is the same as the real one." The worm path is different, it has a certain tolerance limit, so it is impossible for Rizhao to kill directly through the worm path."


    Han Tong murmured, "The worm path is like a water pipe. Sunshine is bigger than the water pipe, so he can''t get through it? If he comes over by force, it might break the water pipe?"


    "It''s almost like this." Ma Shangsi nodded.


    Everyone took a long breath and felt a little more at ease, because considering Yuluo''s current strength, if Rizhao really came to kill him, then everyone didn''t have to resist, just wash their necks and stretch out.


    But even so, the situation is not optimistic, because if the sunshine is not coming, Yue-Yao will definitely be able to come.


    Moreover, for a race as large as the Uncle, not to mention too many Yueyao, as long as there are thirty or fifty, the Yuluo Galaxy can''t stop it.


    As if seeing everyone''s worries, Ma Shangsi said: "The situation should not be so pessimistic. The Uncle is a race that conquers everywhere, so the battlefield they opened up with the help of the Tianshuang Mirror is definitely not limited to Yuluo."


    Hearing this, Lu Ye''s eyes lit up: "That is to say, even if the other party is really a foul race, what we need to face is only a small part of the power of the foul race?"


    "That''s right. Now that the worm path has been opened, if you want to keep this galaxy, there is only one way. Kill all the enemies who invaded, so that the unclean people will retreat when they are in trouble." Ma Shangsi said.


    Having said that, Ma Shangsi knew that it was too difficult to achieve this fact with the power of the jade conch, and secretly made up his mind that if the situation was not good, he had to take the Holy One out of here, and he must not let the Holy One be broken. Here it is.


    Next, Ma Shangsi shared some information about the Uncle tribe that he knew. The more he knew about the Uncle tribe, the more everyone realized the difficulty of the situation ahead.


    During the rush, a steady stream of news came from Han Yu.


    The situation is not optimistic.


    In just a few days, the Cold Region was about to fall.


    It''s not that monks Yuluo are not hard enough. Although they don''t know the details of the unclean clan, Yao Yao, who has been sitting there for a few months, can understand that if the cold area cannot be defended, the destruction of Yuluo will be imminent, so they are almost doing their best. .


    But the enemy who comes to attack is not afraid of death, and the filthy power in the body will escape after death. Now the cold region has been flooded with filthy power. Originally, when the enemy invaded, there was only one worm path for passage. As long as the monk guards the exit of the insect path, he can take advantage of the geographical advantage, but the situation is reversed now.


    If cultivator Yuluo wants to kill the enemy, he has to risk being corroded by the power of filth.


    The current situation over there is that cultivator Yuluo doesn''t kill the enemy, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t kill the enemy.


    This is the most difficult part of the Uncle, they don''t care about death, because the monks who die are basically not their own monks, and the initial death is just to pave the way for the final conquest.


    Judging from the news sent back from Hanyu, those enemies that Yuluo killed were not the Unclean tribe at all, but monks of various races enslaved by the Uncle tribe.


    The Unholy Clan hides in the shadows all the year round, launching wars with the help of the Skyfrost Mirror. I don¡¯t know how many galaxies were destroyed. Not all the creatures in those galaxies were killed. Many creatures were infiltrated by the power of filth, and then became slaves of the Unclean Clan. , for them to start a new war.


    Therefore, there is only one thing that cultivator Yuluo can do right now, and that is to do his best to dispel or purify the filthy power from the cold region.


    The effect is not great, because those who can have this kind of power are basically medical practitioners, and the number of medical practitioners is also the smallest among all factions.


    The star boat that Lu Ye was on was already heading towards the cold region at maximum speed, but even so, it still took several days to arrive.


    Two days later, new news came back from the battlefield.


    After the filthy clan in the cold region gathered a certain size, no new enemies appeared, instead they were arranging something, and as time went by, the Yueyao of Yuluo felt that the worm way in the cold region was trending. in a stable posture.


    This worm path was created by Tianshuang mirror''s cold air freezing and shattering the space. It is different from the normal worm path, so it was not stable at the beginning, and its size was limited. This is why Rizhao couldn''t kill it directly. , there is a risk of causing the worm way to collapse. Once the worm way collapses, the creatures that pass through will definitely have no good end.


    But now with the various arrangements of the Unclean Clan, the worm path has stabilized!


    This is a very bad phenomenon, because if the worm path is stable enough, can the Rizhao of the unclean tribe directly kill it?


    If this is the case, Yuluo is completely finished.


    When the news came, everyone turned their heads to look at Ma Shangsi, who shook his head and said: "I only know that about the Uncle, and I don''t know the rest, but according to the information from the front, everything the enemy has done is extremely important. Maybe they really want Rizhao to come over."


    A group of Yueyao''s scalps were numb.


    Qiu Wu couldn''t help urging: "Hurry up, hurry up!"

 Chapter 1705

    The two Yuluo Yueyao who were in charge of driving the star boat frantically stimulated their own mana, but even so, the speed of the star boat had reached its limit.


    In desperation, Qiu Wu could only send a message to the front, ordering the Yuluo monks over there to stop the actions of the unclean tribe at all costs, and absolutely not let the unclean tribe settle down.


    He knew that once the Huizu''s arrangements were successful and Rizhao showed up, Yuluo would never be able to turn around again.


    Although the current situation is bad, Yuluo still has the power to fight at least.


    But the feedback information made Qiu Wu despair.


    Although there is no Rizhao on the side of the unclean tribe, there are more than ten Yueyao who have already appeared. In addition, the position in the cold region is flooded with filthy power. It is difficult for monk Yuluo to do anything. If not, there is a risk of falling.


    Faced with this situation, monk Yuluo could only watch helplessly, extremely aggrieved.


    Another day, the cold region is in sight.


    On the star boat, Lu Ye looked forward, and as far as he could see, there was a large gray mist covering the starry sky, which should be where the cold region was originally located.


    Lu Ye has never seen such a thing, even if he just looked at it from a distance, the gray mist gives people a very dirty feeling, as if the world''s dirt is condensed, and people can''t help but feel a kind of nausea and disgust a feeling of.


    Under the cover of the power of filth, the situation inside can''t be seen clearly, but many figures can still be seen vaguely active in it.


    Lu Ye even felt the breath of the insect path from the center of the gray mist.


    Arriving here, Yuluo had been here for a few months and Yaoyao came to welcome her. Several of them had different levels of cultivation, from the early stage to the late stage of Yueyao, but without exception, all of them were pale and breathless.


    They don''t have any injuries on the surface, but this state looks very much like the kind that took too much panacea, causing erysipelas to accumulate in the body, and their own power flow is not smooth.


    It is naturally impossible for the Yue-Yaos to make such a low-level mistake, so it is definitely not erysipelas that affects the flow of mana in their bodies, but the weird filthy power.


    When everyone met, Qiu Wu hurriedly asked, "How is the situation now?"


    A middle-aged man headed by the opposite side wiped his face: "They didn''t take the initiative to attack. They have been guarding the worm path for some time, but we tried to break in repeatedly but failed. Instead, it was damaged. Some people, the worm way is stabilizing, if it is true what you said in the previous message, then once the worm way is completely stabilized, there will definitely be sunshine!"


    "How strong are they?" Qiu Wu asked again.


    The middle-aged man said: "It''s not particularly strong, but it''s not weak either. It''s normal. If it''s one-on-one, I''m not afraid of them, but the environment full of filthy power makes it difficult for us to exert ourselves."


    Another woman with a pale face nodded and said: "Yes, when you enter there, not only do you have to fight the enemy, but you also have to mobilize your mana to resist the erosion of the filthy force. If you are not careful, your mana will be polluted and dispelled." It''s troublesome to get up."


    Under normal circumstances, even if some erysipelas had accumulated in these Yueyao''s bodies, it would not be a trouble to deal with it, but the filthy power that invaded the body was different from erysipelas, it was more difficult to entangle and dispel than erysipelas.


    Judging from the current situation, the number of Yueyao on the side of the unclean tribe has an advantage, and they also occupy a favorable location, but they are obviously well versed in the way of conquest. The location is busy to arrange, obviously wanting Rizhao to come over, and the battle will determine the world.


    "We can''t let them go on!" Qiu Wu shook his head, his eyes filled with determination.


    In such a situation, Yuluo had no choice but to fight, otherwise, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it would be for Yuluo.


    When Yueyao was talking, Lu Ye was looking at the location where the cold region was originally located. From his perception, there were indeed more than ten auras of Yueyao there.


    On the other hand, there are still more than ten people on our own side. In terms of numbers alone, they are slightly less than the other side.


    "Junior Brother Lu, Master Wu, we need two helpers in this battle!" Qiu Wu turned to look at Lu Ye and Wu Zhuo.


    Wu Zhuo immediately said: "No problem, since we are here, Wu will not stand by and watch."


    Lu Ye also nodded and said: "The world lord just orders it."


    Both he and Wu Zhuo understand the truth of the dead lips and the cold teeth. Although the evil here is close to the Yuluo Realm, once the Yuluo Realm is defeated, neither Kyushu nor the Qingli Dao Realm will have a good end.


    Baoyuluo is in Baojiuzhou and Qingli Taoist circles.


    Qiu Wu got the response from the two of them, and he was sure that Lu Yeyue and Yaoyao didn''t expect much in the early stage, but Wu Zhuo was in the middle stage anyway, and could play a big role, and the servant Ma Shangsi next to Lu Ye was a Yueyao peak, this is definitely a big help!


    Qiu Wu is now only fortunate that Lu Ye and Wu Zhuo have stayed in the Jade Conch Realm, otherwise, relying on the strength of the Jade Conch Realm itself, there may not be hope.


    There are still many stars of jade snails rushing to this side, but it must be too late in time.


    Qiu Wu didn''t hesitate, and immediately started to deploy.


    In fact, there is nothing to deploy, the strength of the enemy and us is on the bright side, what he has to do now is to quickly deal with those Yueyao of the opponent, and then find a way to destroy the opponent''s arrangement and prevent the enemy''s sunshine from coming.


    As Ma Shangsi said before, if you want to protect the jade snails in this battle, you have to get rid of the unclean people in front of you and let them retreat. It is best to let them close the worm way actively, otherwise a worm way Stretching here is like having a tiger under the couch, and the future life of this galaxy will not be stable.


    Everyone has about the same number of Yueyao, so they will target them separately. Under Qiu Wu''s arrangement, every Yueyao on the other side has someone to target.


    However, although the number of Yue-Yao is about the same, the number of enemies is actually more, so our side actually wants to fight with the more and the less.


    No matter who it is, they are not optimistic about the outcome of this battle.


    Lu Ye looked at the middle-aged man who had spoken before, and suddenly said: "Dare to ask this brother, how much of his strength can he use now?"


    The middle-aged man sighed, "Eighty to ninety percent."


    Lu Ye nodded: "Senior brother, don''t move, I''ll try to see if I can dispel those filthy forces."


    Saying so, he raised his hand and patted the other person''s shoulder.


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "Junior brother Lu has also cultivated medical skills?"


    It''s not that those filthy forces cannot be dispelled or purified, it''s just very troublesome, and those who have such means are generally medical practitioners.


    Lu Ye looked like a military cultivator, so the middle-aged man was a little puzzled.


    "Probably." Lu Ye didn''t explain too much. As he said this, he activated his mana and at the same time activated the power of the talent tree, which began to flow in the middle-aged man''s body as the mana circulated.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man was stunned, showing an unbelievable expression, because he felt that with the flow of Lu Ye''s mana, the dirty power in his body was melting rapidly, and the situation was like snowflakes exposed to the scorching sun.


    He knows how tenacious this filthy power is. With his own ability, he can dispel it after sitting in a closed room for half a year, but the method used by Lu Ye is amazingly effective in curing diseases.


    Really shocking!


    Lu Ye was not surprised by the middle-aged man''s reaction.


    The poisonous power of the mermaid''s blood that penetrated into the mermaid''s blood can burn out the talent tree. No matter how difficult this filthy power is, it can''t be more powerful than the poisonous curse of the mermaid.


    After the talent tree is burned, how can it survive?


    Back then, Lu Ye had to be careful when he helped the mermaids burn the cursed poison, because the cursed poison was passed down through the blood, so if they wanted to burn it cleanly, they would have to use a lot of force, and it would cause considerable damage to the mermaids'' bodies.


    But right now, it''s not that troublesome. The flow of mana may cause some damage to the middle-aged man''s body, but with his Yueyao background, he can recover in the blink of an eye. At most, he will feel some burning pain.


    Compared to burning the power of filth, what is this little pain?


    In just a short moment, Lu Ye withdrew his hand. The middle-aged man looked at Lu Ye blankly. He didn''t know what to say for a while, and then he said after holding back for a long time: "The method of junior brother... is amazing!"


    Qiu Wu''s eyes lit up: "The power of filth has been eliminated?"


    "Solved!" The middle-aged man nodded, feeling the situation in his body a little bit, "There is nothing left!"


    The other Yueyao who had been corrupted by the power of filth looked at Lu Ye with the same bright eyes. The battle was imminent, and even a little more available power might be the key to life or death.


    "Junior Brother Lu, please help me a little bit, thank you very much!" Someone said immediately.


    Since Lu Ye made a move, he naturally wouldn''t just save one, and immediately helped them burn out the power of filth one by one.


    Without the trouble of the filthy power, Yao felt light all over for several months, as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    Qiu Wu thought for a moment, then said, "Junior Brother Lu, you should not participate in this battle."


    Being able to deal with the power of filth so easily, Lu Ye''s own significance is far greater than participating in the battle, and he only has Yueyao in the early stage, so participating in such a battle is undoubtedly more dangerous than others.


    Qiu Wu was afraid that something might happen to him.


    Lu Ye said: "It''s okay, there are fewer people here than the other side. Without me, the pressure on others will be greater. I just need to be more careful."


    Qiu Wu thought for a while when he heard the words, and felt that what Lu Ye said was right, so he warned: "Be careful, if something goes wrong, flee the battlefield immediately, and save your life first."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    "Let''s do it!" Qiu Wu looked at the area wrapped in gray mist, and said softly.


    In the next moment, with the transmission of orders, Yuluo''s constellations moved, including two warships!


    The Yuluo Constellation is now divided into two groups, one of which has been here for a long time, and has fought several times with the invading enemy after a few months, and the other group is still on the way, maybe ten more It takes days and a half months to reach the battlefield.


    These two warships were also sent by monk Yuluo before, and they were stationed here.


    Today''s battle begins with the roar of two warships.

 Chapter 1706

    The warship hummed, and its berserk attacks were released towards the area where the gray mist was located. In an instant, many auras were annihilated inside.


    Although the Shui tribe was not afraid of death, and even initially used a large number of deaths to seize the land, but now the Shui tribe is busy arranging means to stabilize the insect path, so naturally they don''t want to be disturbed by the Yuluo side.


    In the gray mist, even if there was a counterattack, the monks under Yueyao on both sides fought into a ball in the air.


    This kind of battle is extremely beneficial to Yuluo monks, because they can run around while fighting, but it is very disadvantageous to the unclean people. Although the area shrouded in gray fog is not small, there is a limit after all. space is limited.


    Such restrictions led to a surge in casualties on the side of the Uncle.


    It only took a short time for a stick of incense to start the battle, and there were nearly a thousand withered breaths in the gray mist.


    But even so, the Yueyao of the unclean clan did not move. They seemed to not care about the death of their own monks in battle, and they were still busy making arrangements.


    And with the death of a large number of unclean people, the power of filth dissipated and spread, and the area shrouded in gray fog seemed to expand a little.


    This is also the fundamental reason why monk Yuluo occupied a favorable location at the beginning, blocking the entrance of the insect road, but was attacked by the unclean tribe.


    The more unclean people they killed, the bigger the area shrouded in gray mist, and the stronger the filthy power inside, and the Yuluo cultivator was forced to retreat.


    "It''s almost there." Qiu Wu watched quietly, then spoke softly.


    Right now, the Uncles haven''t sent any more reinforcements, because there is no movement at the location of the Insect Dao, but it doesn''t mean that the situation will continue like this.


    So at the very beginning, Qiu Wu didn''t intend to rely on such means to decide the outcome.


    The battle between the Yue-Yaos is the key!


    As long as they can win at the Yueyao level and kill all the opponent''s Yueyao, then the rest can be wiped out.


    "Do it!" Following Qiu Wu''s order, many Yueyaos on his side moved together, and rushed towards the area shrouded in gray mist.


    Everyone has their own goals, which are all arranged in advance.


    If it was before, the Yueyao of Yuluo might still have their hands tied, because they have a deep understanding of the difficulty of the filthy force, but now that Lu Ye has used a method that can quickly dispel the filthy force, they no longer have any worries.


    In addition, knowing that if this battle fails, what awaits Yuluo is the fate of destruction, so the Yueyao of Yuluo did not hold back at all. The goal.


    Qiu Wu arranged for Lu Ye to be in the early stage of Yueyao, which was undoubtedly determined according to his cultivation base. At the time of the arrangement, Lu Ye did not express any opinions. The early stage of Yueyao should be the early stage of Yueyao. Just take a look. What is the name of the Unclean Clan?


    "My lord, be careful!" Ma Shangsi''s voice came from beside his ear, he was undoubtedly more concerned about Lu Ye''s safety than Yuluo.


    Lu Ye nodded and rushed into the gray mist.


    He felt it carefully, and soon realized that the power of filth in the gray mist was somewhat similar to the sea water of the Vientiane Sea. It was extremely erosive, but the erosion was far less powerful than the sea water of the Vientiane Sea.


    Vientiane Sea, even the sunlight penetrated into it could not resist the erosion of sea water.


    Although the filthy and corrosive power in this gray mist is very strong, it is not to that extent.


    At the very least, if Lu Ye can feel that he can use his mana to protect him, he can resist it. The only price he has to pay is that the mana consumption is higher than usual.


    His side can resist, and the other Yue-yao should be able to too.


    In other words, if there is no external interference, then Yueyao will not be eroded by the filthy force even if she stays here all the time when she has plenty of mana.


    But once there is a fight with the enemy, it will not work.


    During the battle, the cultivator''s protective mana cannot be maintained at all times. During fierce battles, if the mana flow is slightly blocked, and if there is a loophole, the filthy power will immediately invade the body.


    Yao should have experienced such things in Yuluo''s few months.


    Therefore, in this environment, no race can take advantage of competing with the unclean race, because it has to allocate part of its strength to protect itself.


    With only a little perception on Lu Ye''s side, he had an insight into the various characteristics of the gray mist. The auras of many creatures in front greeted them, and their cultivation bases were uneven.


    Most of them were stars, and Lu Ye even felt the aura of the Divine Sea from them.


    Under normal circumstances, the Divine Sea Realm cannot leave the realm and cross the starry sky physically, because if the body is not up to standard, it cannot resist the ubiquitous energy of the starry sky.


    Only those who have reached the Constellation Realm have this qualification.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    On the Zerg side, not to mention the Divine Sea, many True Lake Zergs have the ability to move in the starry sky, relying on the special carapace specially bred by the insect nest. This special carapace can resist the energy of the starry sky and keep the Zerg from dying.


    There is a sea of ??blood on the other side of the blood race, and monks with high cultivation levels can lead low cultivation monks across the starry sky.


    The situation on the Uncle''s side is clear at a glance. The filthy power in the gray mist has undoubtedly created a suitable space for these Shenhai Uncles to move around. In this area, there is no energy in the starry sky, and the Shenhai Uncles are active in it. Nature is not affected.


    But whether it is Shenhai or Xingxiu, they are not enough to look at in front of Lu Ye today. He doesn''t even have the desire to draw a sword, and he raised his hand and attacked with fire spells.


    He hadn''t done this for a long time, and he had a talent tree. In fact, his attainments in the art of magic were not low.


    The flames soared into the sky, reflecting the starry sky, Lu Ye''s body kept moving, and directly killed a bloody path.


    In front of him, Yueyao of the unclean clan locked by his divine sense let out a roar of filial piety, and brazenly came up to her, her mana continuously fluctuating, and her aura extremely fierce.


    It wasn''t until then that Lu Ye realized what kind of thing his opponent was.


    That turned out to be a star beast!


    From Ma Shangsi, I learned a lot of information about the Uncle, so Lu Ye could tell at a glance that his opponent was not the Uncle, but just a servant of the Uncle!


    The Unclean race is different from other races. It is a race, but it is actually a collective term.


    Because this race is all-encompassing, creatures of any race may become unclean. The only condition is that they can maintain their sanity after being infected by the power of filth.


    The power of filth is extremely invasive. After being corroded, most creatures will become irrational and only instinctive. These creatures are slaves to the unclean race.


    But there are also very few creatures who can still maintain their own sanity. Such creatures, no matter what race they were before, will become unclean.


    The star beast in front of Lu Ye was obviously just a servant. Sensing Lu Ye''s malice, it rushed over recklessly.


    Lu Ye had expected this.


    The dozen or so Yueyaos here must belong to the real filthy tribe, otherwise it would be impossible to do anything with only a group of sane servants.


    It''s just that before the war, no one can tell which is the real uncle and which is a slave.


    When it got closer, Lu Ye could see the appearance of this star beast clearly. It was a rotten meat ball with green water all over its body. This appearance reminded Lu Ye of the corpse clan. Those rotting corpses are such a virtue.


    The rotten meat ball-like star beast is about the size of a house, with extremely short limbs, and its two claws are almost negligible, except for its two legs, which are thick and thick, and its head is pitifully small.


    Lu Ye has never seen such a star beast, but there are many types of star beasts, all kinds of strange things, so Lu Ye is not surprised.


    There was nothing to say, the berserk technique blasted directly, and the flames shot up to the sky in an instant, enveloping the star beast.


    There was a roar, and the huge body of the star beast retreated repeatedly due to the impact, and it couldn''t even get close to Lu Ye.


    Although he is a military cultivator, Lu Ye''s mana is extremely pure, and the power of the spells he uses cannot be underestimated. Such an enemy, he is confident that he can deal with it at will.


    The impact of successive spells caused the star beast''s body to start to shatter, and green juice splashed in all directions.


    When Lu Ye was about to take it down with all his might, the star beast let out another roar amidst the flames, and then hundreds of green lights suddenly burst out.


    The green light dazzled people''s eyes, and Lu Ye''s vision was instantly green, and at the same time, he felt that Shenhai had been impacted.


    But soon, the seven-colored rays of light bloomed and were impacted, and the waves of the divine sea calmed down.


    When Lu Ye fixed his eyes again, he saw clearly what the green light that hit his own divine sea was.


    Those were green eyes, there were hundreds of eyes growing on the round body of the star beast, and they were all opened at the moment, constantly emitting green light, which looked extremely strange.


    This is obviously the method of the star beast, and it has the effect of shocking the soul.


    If there is no colorful lotus, Lu Ye may suffer a little loss. Of course, it is impossible for the other party to use this method to kill him. Although he has only been promoted to Yueyao, Lu Ye''s spirit is not tough. The general Yueyao is comparable.


    With the impact of spells, the star beast couldn''t get close, and hundreds of eyes blooming with divine power didn''t work. If it was a normal star beast, it must have turned around and ran away at this moment.


    But this star beast has long lost its sanity and is only under the control of the unclean clan. It has no intention of escaping at all, and still rushes towards Lu Ye naively.


    Another fire dragon roared out, tore the star beast''s chest, got into its flesh, and exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, many spells continued to erupt.


    After three breaths, the rotting body of the star beast was completely shattered, and Yueyao perished!


    As soon as the movement came out, Yuluo''s Yueyao was slightly startled, and everyone hurriedly checked the situation.


    He was worried, lest he would find a result that would be unfavorable to his own side, but to everyone''s surprise, the battle on Lu Ye''s side was over!


    How long has it been? They culled them here, and just as they fought against the enemy, Lu Ye had already dealt with his opponent? This speed is a bit too fast.

 Chapter 1707

    In the area shrouded in gray mist, Ma Shangsi had already fought against the enemy, and the pressure was enormous, so he had no time to investigate the situation elsewhere.


    The reason why he was under a lot of pressure was mainly because he had to deal with two enemies, and the two were late Yueyao.


    There was no way around this, the number of Yueyao on one''s side was smaller than that on the other side, and as one of the two most powerful Yueyao in one''s own camp, it was natural that they had to put in more effort, this was Qiu Wu''s arrangement.


    Although there was pressure, it was not a big problem, because Ma Shangsi spread out his own sea of ??blood as soon as he came up, wrapping the two enemies in it.


    The blood clan fights against the enemy, and uses the blood sea to create an environment that is beneficial to itself. This is the most common and common method. When the blood sea spreads, not only the enemy''s two late-stage Yueyao are wrapped in it, but many stars and the sea of ??gods in this area All were covered together.


    If it were in other places, Ma Shangsi would even have the confidence to drive out all the enemies in the sea of ??blood.


    But the environment here is not normal after all.


    Within the scope of the sea of ??blood, the strong filthy power is eroding even the sea of ??blood...


    Ma Shangsi immediately felt that something was wrong, and secretly estimated that he could last for a stick of incense at most, once the time limit passed, he might not be able to keep his blood, and at that time, he would be seriously injured.


    So he couldn''t wait to kill the enemy Yueyao''s late stage.


    But even if he is at the peak of Yueyao, he is still at the late stage of Yueyao in essence. How can it be so simple to kill enemies at the same level quickly?


    While thinking about what to do, he suddenly felt that someone had broken into his blood.


    Ma Shangsi instinctively sensed it, was slightly startled, and quickly sent a voice transmission: "Holy One?"


    It was Lu Ye who came in immediately after finishing off his opponent.


    Lu Ye knew the deployment of his side well, and naturally understood the pressure on Ma Shangsi at the moment, so he came to support immediately.


    "You lead the way, I will kill the enemy!" Lu Ye simply ordered.


    Ma Shangsi quickly responded, mobilizing the power of the sea of ??blood to divide the two late-stage Yueyao, while guiding Lu Ye in the direction.


    Two breaths later, Lu Ye had already arrived at a location in the blood sea, and clearly sensed a breath of Yueyao''s late stage in front of him, and could even see the outline of the other party.


    It looks like a human figure, and it is not clear what race it is originally, but judging from the violent aura of the other party, this is probably another filthy race that has been transformed and has no reason of its own!


    Staring at the outline of Namo Lake, Lu Ye hurried forward and raised his hand to hold down the handle of Panshan Dao.


    As if sensing Lu Ye''s hidden killing intent, the figure suddenly turned around, and when his mana was fierce and ups and downs, he fit in and rushed towards Lu Ye.


    The Panshan knife was unsheathed at this moment.


    A faint brilliance bloomed, and immediately the wheel turned like a moon.


    Cracking the waves, a huge gap was cut out of the thick and substantial sea of ??blood, and the light of the sword swept deep, cutting out ten miles, and the violent power slowly dissipated.


    Ma Shangsi, who was paying close attention to Lu Ye''s situation and was ready to help at any time, opened his mouth wide, as if he had seen something unbelievable, and his expression was dazed for a moment.


    It wasn''t until Yueyao''s late stage aura suddenly disappeared that Ma Shangsi suddenly woke up.


    Even he found it tricky, the enemy who was as good as Yueyao''s late stage was cut off by the holy one!


    Holy Lord... so strong?


    Because Lu Ye exerted his strength in Ma Shangsi''s blood, Ma Shangsi could clearly perceive the horror of that knife. It was not a knife that Yueyao could slash in the early stage. It was easy to deal with it. If he faced this knife, Even if you don''t die, there will never be a good end.


    Ma Shangsi was at a loss.


    "Let''s kill him together!" Lu Ye''s voice rang in his ears, and Ma Shangsi regained his senses, and hurriedly killed another late Yueyao together with Lu Ye.


    At the same time, Lu Ye''s right arm holding the knife trembled slightly, and there was a faint feeling of loss of strength.


    It''s a feeling I haven''t felt in a long time.


    It has been several months since he passed the test of Wang Xiu on the way back to Kyushu, obtained the inheritance of drawing the sword and maintaining the spirit pattern on the Panshan sword.


    The warmth of pulling out the sword and cutting the spirit pattern has already reached its limit.


    Even when he was building the scabbard with Han Tong, Lu Ye did not give up on maintaining this spirit pattern, because this is his strongest hole card right now, and he might be able to use it at any time.


    This really came in handy.


    This was the first time that Lu Ye used the sword to slash, and the power of this thing was greater than he expected. It can be said that such a slash was not what he should have done with his cultivation.


    This caused his body to bear a huge load, and he couldn''t even control the knife perfectly.


    When dealing with the star beast in the early stage of Yueyao just now, Lu Ye didn''t even sacrifice the Panshan knife, but decided to save the first knife for the late Yueyao here.


    The plan went smoothly. Yue-yao''s early stage star beasts were violently blasted and killed by him, and Yue-yao''s late-stage ones were killed by him without even a chance to react.


    In the sea of ??blood, there was still Yueyao''s late stage, even if Lu Ye didn''t intervene, Ma Shangsi was capable of solving it.


    But the environment of this battlefield is not good for one''s own monks after all, so it is still necessary to make a quick decision.


    In the sea of ??blood, the trapped Yueyao was a little dizzy in the later stage, unable to figure out the situation. After Lu Ye and Ma Shangsi''s master and servant joined forces to surround and kill them, they immediately described themselves as embarrassed.


    Ma Shangsi also knew that there was no room for delay, so he didn''t hold anything back at all.


    His blood clan at the peak of Yueyao can be said to be a combination of legal and physical cultivation. Under the crazy offensive, the enemies in the blood sea can only be parried, and have no power to fight back.


    Lu Ye was loitering by the side, seeing the opportunity to strike, and before the enemy counterattacked, he had already fled far away, and when the enemy''s attention was again restrained by Ma Shangsi, he ran to strike again.


    It was only ten breaths before and after, and Yue-yao was cut several times in the late stage, and every wound was deep enough to see the bone.


    The Panshan Knife has been promoted to a magic weapon with Lu Ye''s substitute, and its sharpness has been improved to a higher level. Now it is supplemented by Lu Ye''s blessing of the divine sharpness. It can be said that under the premise of the same level, there is basically no flesh and blood to stop it Can withstand the slash of Panshan knife.


    Unless with the help of protective magic weapon.


    However, after being promoted to a magic weapon, the Panshan Sword has an additional characteristic, that is, it is particularly powerful against protective magic weapons, so even if the enemy really sacrifices some protective magic weapons, it will be difficult to change the overall situation, and at most it will delay for a while.


    Yueyao''s physique in the late stage is very strong. Under normal circumstances, even if such an enemy is cut by Lu Ye, he can recover quickly, but the strange power of the fangs is wrapped around the wound, hindering the healing of the wound, so At this moment, although the several huge wounds on the enemy''s body did not shed much blood under the opponent''s intentional control, they still could not heal.


    "Ma Shangsi, Blood Induction Technique!" When Lu Ye yelled, the long knife shook, and a strange force permeated all directions.


    The power of the invisible fangs wrapped around the enemy''s wounds was immediately affected, and in an instant, several wounds that were not small were torn apart and became even bigger.


    At the same time, Ma Shangsi also activated the Blood Attraction Technique.


    The Blood Induction Technique is a not-so-advanced technique of the blood clan. Normally, a blood clan in the real lake realm is already qualified to practice it.


    The function of this thing is very simple, that is to draw the blood in the enemy''s wound, so that the flow of blood will be accelerated.


    Therefore, when fighting with the blood race, it is best not to get injured, even if you are injured, you must recover as soon as possible, otherwise the wound will be exposed, and the blood race will be given the opportunity to use the blood attraction technique.


    Especially in the special environment of the sea of ??blood, the power of the blood attraction technique activated by Ma Shangsi, the peak of Yueyao, can be infinitely blessed and then amplified.


    When several huge wounds on the enemy''s body were torn open suddenly, Ma Shangsi''s blood attraction technique had already been activated.


    In an instant, those few wounds that didn''t have much blood flowed out, blood spurted like pillars!


    In this area, the already thick sea of ??blood became even thicker.


    Ma Shangsi frantically urged the blood attraction technique, and even couldn''t help but licked the corner of his mouth, as if he had eaten delicious food...


    The eruption of qi and blood in the later stage of Yueyao is indeed food for a blood race like Ma Shangsi. After the blood spews out, it merges into the sea of ??blood. Ma Shangsi can look for opportunities to refine and use it to strengthen his own blood ocean.


    Suffering such severe injuries suddenly, that Yueyao roared in the late stage, as if she had a premonition of her own death, and with a movement of her divine sense, she locked onto Lu Ye''s position and rushed over.


    With his movements, his figure is rapidly drying up, which is a sign that his own energy and blood flow is too serious. The impact of the flow of energy and blood is not only limited to these, but also the background of the monk, so this month Yao''s aura in the later stage is decaying at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Ye didn''t dodge at all, and went up to him with a knife in his hand. Before the enemy could react, he came behind the enemy with the help of Ma Shangsi.


    When the long knife was cut out, there was the sound of a beast roaring and filial piety, and its fangs were bared and it rushed forward and bit.


    In the next moment, another breath of Yueyao''s later stage disappeared!


    At this time, all over the battlefield, Yueyao of Yuluo was full of surprise.


    The annihilation of Yue-yao''s late-stage breath was too loud, even with the cover of Ma Shangsi''s sea of ??blood, it couldn''t be hidden. When Lu Ye killed the first Yue-yao''s late-stage, Qiu Wu and others noticed it.


    Apart from joy, they were even more shocked, because the speed was too fast. Ma Shangsi and Yueyao''s peak cultivation base were all known to them. opponent.


    Lu Ye''s ability to quickly solve Yueyao''s early stage is already surprising enough, but it''s nothing compared to Ma Shangsi''s record.


    That''s right, Yuluo''s Yueyao all thought it was Ma Shangsi''s handwriting... This is the reaction of normal people.


    Qiu Wu was excited. Lu Ye, the master and servant, gave him two huge surprises when they started the battle, which made him suddenly feel that this battle was not as difficult as expected.

 Chapter 1708

    Originally, due to the small number of Yueyao on his side, Qiu Wu''s plan was to open the gap from his own side first, and then go to help others, so as to eat away the enemies one by one.


    This is the Jade Conch Galaxy. As the leader of the Jade Conch Realm, he has this responsibility. Even if he is wounded in this battle and even dies in battle, he must contain the enemy''s plan.


    So before the war started, he already had the intention of sacrificing his life for benevolence.


    But before he could do anything on his side, Ma Shangsi succeeded, killing the opponent two late-stage Yueyao consecutively in just a dozen breaths.


    Qiu Wu hurriedly transmitted voices to all directions: "Everyone, hold on tight, and wait for fellow Daoist Ma to help you!"


    The gap has been opened, so there is no need to be impatient. Although he is old, if he can live, who would want to die?


    When the voice fell, Ma Shangsi''s sea of ??blood began to move, enveloping another battlefield.


    The two sides that are fighting in this battlefield are both late Yueyao. This is also Ma Shangsi''s deliberate choice, because if he wants to quickly deal with the enemy, he naturally focuses on the stronger ones. As long as he kills the strongest opponents, then the remaining will be vulnerable.


    Seeing the sea of ??blood move over, in this battlefield, the late Yueyao of the unclean clan obviously wanted to escape, but the late Yueyao of Yuluo would naturally not allow this to happen, frantically blocking and intercepting the opponent, For a moment, the uncle had no choice but to watch the battlefield where he was surrounded by a sea of ??blood.


    "Holy One, this guy is sane!" Ma Shang Siguan saw the reaction of the enemy over there, and immediately reported to Lu Ye.


    "Kill him!" Lu Ye said calmly.


    If you are sane, you can be regarded as a real uncle, not a low-status slave. As long as this uncle is solved, the situation here will be more than half stable.


    "Holy One, I''ll create a chance for you!" Ma Shangsi''s loyal look was because he found that his cooperation with Lu Ye was perfect.


    He also didn''t know what Lu Ye''s means of tearing the opponent''s wounds was, but that means combined with his blood attraction technique was a match made in heaven.


    Under normal circumstances, it is not easy to kill Yueyao in the late stage, you have to kill them all.


    But his cooperation with Lu Ye didn''t need to be so troublesome at all. He cut a few wounds and urged him with the blood attraction... In the sea of ??blood, the enemy just let them flatten and round him.


    It can be said that the risk is infinitely reduced.


    After a while, in the sea of ??blood, another breath of Yue-yao''s later stage was annihilated.


    Ma Shangsi''s sea of ??blood moved over, and the other party failed to escape in time, so it was already doomed to such an end, there was no suspense about it.


    After all, Yueyao with only one jade snail has already caused him a lot of trouble, and with the combination of Lu Ye and Ma Shangsi, the master and servant, unless Rizhao comes in person, Yueyao will not be able to make waves in the later stage.


    Ma Shangsi''s sea of ??blood began to move again, and where it passed, a large number of creatures perished, and soon came to a battlefield of Yueyao.


    If the situation continues to develop like this, it won''t take too long for the invading enemies to be defeated one by one.


    But at this moment, Ma Shangsi suddenly exclaimed: "Holy One, there is movement on the other side of the worm way!"


    "Let me see!" Lu Ye said hastily.


    In the sea of ??blood, except for the person who performed the spell, anyone else entering it will be affected. This influence includes the five senses and divine sense. Of course, Lu Ye can also activate the sea of ??blood, which is similar to Ma Shangsi''s sea of ??blood. Rong, in this way, he is not subject to this restriction, but if he does so, his power will be dispersed, and he has to activate the holy restraint technique at all times, otherwise Ma Shangsi will be suppressed by the holy nature.


    That''s why Lu Ye never activated the blood technique. In this sea of ??blood, Ma Shangsi was the absolute leader.


    If Lu Ye wanted to investigate the situation on the other side of the insect path, he had to cooperate with Ma Shangsi.


    In the next moment, with the help of Ma Shangsi, Lu Ye''s divine sense spread towards the direction of the insect path.


    Sure enough, there was movement in the worm path, and Lu Ye could already feel Yueyao''s aura from it.


    "The opponent has reinforcements!" Lu Ye immediately made this judgment.


    Apparently, the Uncle at the other end of the worm path sensed that the battle situation here was not right, and dispatched manpower to support them, and judging by the movement, they should be coming soon.


    "Go there, block the worm path!" Lu Ye ordered immediately.


    The situation here has finally opened up. If the other party really sends more Yue-Yao, then all efforts will be in vain.


    The Hui tribe has a strong background, if they really come to help, it must be more than Yueyao.


    Ma Shangsi also knew that the situation was urgent, and as soon as the sea of ??blood urged him, he rushed towards the insect path.


    At the same time, Lu Ye condensed his precious blood, flicked his fingers, and five figures appeared, rushing out of the sea of ??blood.


    He now has five drops of precious blood, and he sacrificed all of them at once, which can be said to have given his all.


    The speed of the sea of ??blood was extremely fast, and it was destroyed all the way. When it arrived at the insect path, a huge figure just appeared.


    The figure was about ten feet tall, except for the unknown animal skin tied around the waist to cover the vital parts, the rest of the body was naked.


    With a huge mace on his shoulder, he looks majestic.


    The aura in her body is also extremely tyrannical, which is at the peak level of Yueyao.


    On the side of the Xunzu, they obviously sent an incredible guy over.


    Lu Ye recognized that this was a race of giants. Looking at the starry sky, although they are rare, they are not uncommon. They are born with infinite strength and terrifying physique. They seem to be clumsy, but they are actually extremely difficult characters.


    In the insect path behind the giant Uncle, there is the faint aura of Yueyao, obviously reinforcements are coming soon.


    "Quick battle!" Lu Ye ordered.


    Ma Shangsi also knew that he had to do his best, otherwise, when the reinforcements from the other side continued to rush over, the situation opened here would collapse in an instant.


    He immediately shrunk the sea of ??blood, covering the position where the worm path was, and at the same time enveloped the giant foul race.


    Although the sea of ??blood shrunk by half, its power became more violent. Before the giant Uncle who came out of the worm path could see the situation clearly, he was confronted by overwhelming blood attacks.


    He dismissed it with disdain, raised his head and roared: "You dare to offend my uncle''s majesty with mere blood skills, so why don''t you surrender quickly!"


    When the rich mana fluctuated, all incoming blood techniques were blocked, and at the same time, he waved the huge mace in his hand, stirring up the sea of ??blood, and in an instant, the sea of ??blood churned.


    In addition, the power of its own filth permeated wildly, corroding all directions.


    But it didn''t take long for him to be presumptuous, and Ma Shangsi''s roar also sounded: "What are you bragging about? With my seat here, you must survive first."


    Don''t look at Ma Shangsi''s submissiveness in front of Lu Ye, but he is still the peak of Yueyao after all, even if he is placed on the side of the blood clan, he still has a certain status.


    If the other party was Rizhao, Ma Shangsi would not dare to say anything nonsense, but as Yueyao, how could he allow someone to be so arrogant in front of him?


    When the words fell, the blood on the whole body condensed, and it suddenly grew bigger, directly turning into a figure about the size of a giant uncle.


    At the same time, with the help of the power of the sea of ??blood, he condensed a long blood-colored stick in his hand.


    Two huge figures immediately fought into a ball at the exit of the worm path!


    With the help of the cover of the sea of ??blood, Lu Ye urged concealment at the same time, tried his best to conceal his own existence, and looked for opportunities to make a move.


    On the other side, three of the five precious blood avatars released by him formed a simple three-talent formation, and headed towards the nearest battlefield to kill.


    The other two are headed in the other direction.


    When monks practiced to Yueyao, it was actually very difficult to form an formation. At most, they simply joined forces to defend against the enemy, unless they used the same energy to form a formation.


    However, even if Lu Ye improved the Tongqi Lianzhi formation plate, it was only suitable for Xingxiu, and Yueyao was not suitable, because Yueyao had too much range to move around in battle, and the formation plate was a kind of limitation instead.


    Ordinary Yueyao naturally couldn''t form an formation, but for Lu Ye, the precious blood avatar had no worries at all.


    This is a clone from the same source, there is no difference in energy, mana, energy, blood, and it is too simple to form an formation.


    Only one thing...


    Although the precious blood avatar can basically display Lu Ye''s full strength, but the avatar does not have a Panshan sword in its hand, and the avatar does not have a talent tree, so the theory is the theory. In fact, the means that the precious blood avatar can display are limited.


    Furthermore, the energy of the precious blood avatar is limited, and it can''t last too long to fight for the front. Otherwise, the avatar will dissipate when the energy is exhausted, and Lu Ye will have to spend time to re-condense.


    Even so, when the three precious blood avatars arrived in formation, it also gave Yuluo Yueyao a huge advantage in this battlefield. The precious blood avatar was not afraid of death, and under the formation of the formation, it undertook tremendous pressure. Seeing this, Yueyao desperately mobilized her mana, and quickly gained the upper hand.


    Coupled with the previous efforts of Lu Ye and Ma Shangsi, Yuluo''s Yueyao already has an absolute advantage on the frontal battlefield. As long as there is enough time, killing the opponent is not a problem.


    The fight here is in full swing, and the exit of the worm path is also fiercely fought, but Lu Ye''s other two precious blood clones have already killed to one position.


    Without Yueyao''s obstruction, only some stars and Shenhai couldn''t stop the two blood avatars at all.


    Here stands a strange thing, tower-shaped, thirteen floors, with strong filthy power flowing inside and out, but under the perception, this thing has some faint connection with the worm way.


    There is more than one thing, surrounding the wormway, there are as many as eight of these things.


    As early as when they rushed here, Yueyao of Yuluo had said that since the Uncle tribe occupied this airspace, they have been arranging something, and it seems that they have the intention of stabilizing the insect path and letting Rizhao come over.


    These tower-like things are obviously arranged by the Uncle!


    Lu Ye originally planned to study this thing after the battle was over, but now that the opponent has sent reinforcements across the wormway, there is no longer any delay.


    No matter what this thing is, I have no doubts, it is used to stabilize the insect path!


    So it had to be destroyed, because Lu Ye keenly discovered a problem. With the arrival of the giant uncle, the insect path was shaken up.

 Chapter 1709

    The unscrupulous clan conquered all directions, came and went without a trace, and relied on nothing but the starry sky treasure, the Sky Frost Mirror. This treasure can randomly release the sky frost cold air at a certain position in the starry sky, freeze the broken space, and then create a passable insect path .


    But this worm path frozen by the cold air of Tianshuang is basically an unstable worm path, at most it can only support the passage of Yueyao Realm, and there are certain risks.


    Therefore, the mode of conquest of the unclean tribe is generally to send some Yueyao first to stabilize the situation at the exit of the worm path, occupy the terrain, and then use means to stabilize the worm path. It''s settled.


    This is also the reason why the Uncle had the upper hand at the beginning, but they still hid in the area full of filth and did not chase them out. They also didn''t know which galaxy this place was, and whether there was sunshine in the city. To be on the safe side, they naturally had to defend Insect path, arrange the means to stabilize the worm path.


    Lu Ye was actually a little confused before, because although the number of Yueyao deployed here by the Unclean Clan is not small, there are definitely not many Yueyao in more than ten months.


    Even if Ma Shangsi said that the Uncle Clan opened up more than one battlefield in the starry sky, what our side needs to deal with is only a very small part of the Uncle Clan''s power, but the Hull Clan is so huge, not to mention hundreds of Yueyao. It shouldn''t be a problem to send dozens of them out.


    It wasn''t until the giant uncle descended that Lu Ye realized the key.


    Or the reason for the worms!


    He was keenly aware that with the arrival of the giants, the worm path was visibly turbulent. As a result of this turmoil, the stability of the worm path was affected, and it became more chaotic than before.


    In other words, although the worm path opened by Tianshuang mirror can be used by Yueyao, every time Yueyao passes through it will affect the stability of the worm path.


    That''s why the Hui clan only sent a dozen Yue-yao at the beginning, not because they didn''t want to send more Yue-yao, but because they couldn''t!


    This is probably also a number based on the background shown by monk Yuluo.


    In the eyes of the Huizu, the dozen or so Yueyao who arrived first, relying on their geographical advantages, are enough to keep the worm path intact. Dao came over, and Yuluo would have no resistance at that time.


    There is no problem with the Hui clan''s plan. If Lu Ye hadn''t encountered this battle by chance, then it would indeed be a crisis based on Yuluo''s current background.


    But by coincidence, Lu Ye took Ma Shangsi as a guest in Yuluo, and rushed here together.


    On the frontal battlefield right now, Yueyao of the Unclean clan suffered heavy losses. If there is no support, all the previous arrangements and efforts will be in vain.


    So the giant Uncle has come, not only he has come, but also other Yueyao are passing through the worm path, and it is estimated that they will come soon.


    After a battle, the Hui clan should have understood the situation on Yuluo''s side, and realized the embarrassment of Yuluo''s lack of sunshine.


    Because if Yuluo has sunshine, then it must have come, but so far only Yueyao has participated in the battle, which is enough to show that Yuluo is not a powerful galaxy.


    This is the best target for the Uncle to conquer, so they immediately dispatched support.


    The two scattered precious blood clones walked in front of the filthy pagoda, and destroyed the pagoda with their hands raised. Although this thing is a means arranged by the dirty people, it is not strong in itself, so it is not difficult to destroy.


    With the shattering of this filthy pagoda, Lu Ye clearly noticed that the worm path was in turmoil again.


    He immediately realized that his choice was correct. If these pagodas were destroyed, it would definitely have a huge impact on the next plan of the Uncle.


    The two precious blood clones immediately split up and took action.


    On the other side, at the exit of the worm path, the giant Uncle and Ma Shangsi were fighting like a raging fire.


    On the surface, it looks like an evenly divided situation, but in fact Ma Shangsi is under a lot of pressure, not because he is not as strong as others, but mainly because the filthy power is polluting his blood and magic power all the time, so it is not a problem to confront the opponent for a short time. As time goes by, the power he can urge will inevitably become weaker and weaker.


    On the other hand, the giant uncle was not affected by the filth at all, and was in it like a fish in water.


    Fortunately, there is Lu Ye.


    The two masters and servants joined forces to kill a few months ago. Although it was the first time they joined forces, they cooperated very skillfully. When the giant uncle was entangled by Ma Shangsi, Lu Ye had already activated the technique of plundering, and his figure was ghostly. As if drifting back and forth, the light of the knife flickered continuously.


    The giant Uncle roared and roared, and there were huge wounds on his body.


    Lu Ye felt more and more the power of the magic-level Panshan knife!


    Although the physical toughness of the giant race is not as strong as that of the stone race, but only in terms of physical strength, it is enough to rank among the top ten in the starry sky.


    They are born with rough skin and thick flesh, especially the giants who came from the worm way this time are the giants at the peak of Yueyao. Even if ordinary magic weapons are cut on their bodies, they may not be able to pose much threat to them.


    Panshan knife can!


    It is unparalleled in its own right, and coupled with Lu Ye''s divine sharpness and spirit pattern, as long as the enemy''s cultivation level is not enough for sunlight, the Panshan knife can break through the protection of the physical body.


    The wounds were covered with blood and flesh, which looked horrible, but in fact, such injuries were not for Yueyue at the peak, even for Xingxiu, they were just flesh wounds.


    But the giant uncle obviously felt wrong, because the wound that should have been able to heal quickly was healed extremely slowly at this moment, and there seemed to be an extremely strange force lingering around the wound, and it was this force that hindered the healing of the wound.


    The giant Uncle roared again and again. When he was fighting with Ma Shangsi, he wanted to find an opportunity to deal with Lu Ye, because he realized that this jumping human race was a problem.


    However, the looting technique inherited from Yan Xi is very ghostly. Lu Ye is basically in a state of slashing and leaving, and Ma Shangsi''s blood sea covers his whereabouts, so there is no opportunity for the giant uncle to take advantage of it.


    After another fierce collision, Ma Shangsi drew back and looked at the giant Uncle with suspicion. When he met his gaze, the giant Uncle realized something was wrong.


    He has also fought against a blood race before, so he naturally knows how unfavorable it is to face a blood race with his current state of wounds.


    Without any hesitation, the giant Huizu fit to kill Ma Shangsi.


    Ma Shangsi sneered, and let his huge mace hit his body, his whole body seemed to be shattered, turning into a ball of blood and melting into the sea of ??blood.


    But the next moment, the expression of the giant uncle changed, because the many wounds on his body were suddenly torn by an invisible force and became even bigger. Originally, under his intentional control, there was not much blood flowing, but at this moment, it spewed out. out.


    He knew that this was the Blood Induction Technique of the Blood Race!


    Under normal circumstances, this blood technique will not have much effect on the monks above the stars, because the monks above the stars are all strong and have the means to quickly recover themselves. Without wounds, the blood attraction technique will not be effective Space.


    But the wounds slashed by the Panshan knife are not so easy to heal. With the blood attraction technique performed by the Yueyao peak like Ma Shangsi, even the giant uncle can''t resist it.


    Feeling the crazily flow of his own blood, the giant Uncle was flustered, and ran back and forth for a while, searching for the enemy''s trace, but not only Ma Shangsi could not be seen, but Lu Ye''s figure could not be found either.


    This is the disgusting part of competing with the blood race in the sea of ??blood. People can advance and retreat freely in the sea of ??blood. Unless they have an overwhelming advantage, it is difficult to have any good way to fight against the blood race.


    Under normal circumstances, the giants and uncles could still escape from this place and find another opportunity, but he came from the side of the worm path, and the greatest responsibility he shouldered was to protect the exit of the worm path.


    He was almost crucified here, how could he escape?


    "Get out!" he roared angrily, his mana surged, and he waved the mace in his hand, turning the sea of ??blood upside down.


    Ma Shangsi didn''t show his face at all, allowing him to act recklessly in the sea of ??blood, and even said that this is what he would like to see, because the more the giant uncle struggled, the stronger the effect of his blood attraction technique would be.


    Lu Ye was also hiding somewhere in the sea of ??blood, looking coldly at the embarrassed figure of the giant uncle.


    After a while, Ma Shangsi suddenly exclaimed: "No, there is another Yueyao coming over from the insect path!"


    And judging from that aura, it is an existence not inferior to the giant uncle.


    Join forces with Lu Ye to deal with a giant uncle, Ma Shangsi has no pressure at all, the advantage has already been played, all he needs to do now is hide in the blood sea, and constantly activate the blood attraction technique, under the traction of this blood technique, the giant uncle Once the blood in the clan''s body flows clean, it will undoubtedly die.


    But if there is another enemy who is similar to the giant uncle, Ma Shangsi will have no idea, especially as time goes by, he is more and more affected by the power of filth.


    Turning his mind, Ma Shangsi made a decision: "Holy One, I''ll kill him!"


    In this situation, only by killing the giant uncle first, can he deal with the next enemy with all his strength.


    "Don''t panic!" Lu Ye replied lightly.


    It is very dangerous to forcibly kill the giant uncle at this time. The other party has already sensed that something is wrong. It is good for him and Ma Shangsi to hide.


    Now facing the giant Uncle, the victory is already decided, so naturally there is no need to take fearless risks.


    "But..." Ma Shangsi still had doubts, but soon he understood why Lu Ye was so calm, because powerful auras from all directions suddenly rushed into the sea of ??blood, rushing towards the location of the worm path.


    Those are the Yueyaos of Yuluo, and Lu Ye''s five precious blood clones!


    Ma Shangsi had been fighting with the giants before, and then devoted himself to urging the blood attraction technique, so he didn''t have much perception of the situation on the battlefield outside. It was only now that he realized that the Yueyao of Yuluo had all solved their own problems. The opponent, Yueyao of the unclean clan who came to attack, was all wiped out!

 Chapter 1710

    Seeing Wu Dao Lu Ye''s precious blood avatar, Ma Shangsi knew what was going on.


    He and Lu Ye had already given Yuluo an overwhelming advantage. With Lu Ye''s five precious blood avatars forming an array to support them, how could the remaining enemies be opponents?


    Once the enemies on the battlefield are eliminated, the advantage will grow like a snowball, so the battle can be resolved in this short period of time.


    At this moment, Yuluo''s Yueyao were all killed.


    Ma Shangsi was certain in his heart, knowing that he only needed to concentrate on dealing with the giant uncle, and he didn''t need to intervene in the rest.


    The worm path was turbulent, and with the arrival of another filthy figure, Lu Ye keenly noticed that the stability of the worm path was a little worse, and the heart path was as expected. Coming over to Yueyao, the stability of the insect path will be impacted, and the intensity of this impact should be related to the level of cultivation.


    The one descending from the other end of the worm path is indeed the peak Yueyao, and it looks like the figure of the water spirit clan among the five element spirit clans!


    Lu Ye has never seen a real Water Spirit Race, but he has read descriptions about the Water Spirit Race. The normal form of the Water Spirit Race is like a mass of flowing water, which has the shape of a human race. A gentle feeling.


    But looking around at this moment, there is no gentleness in this water spirit uncle. His breath is full of filth, giving people an extremely ominous feeling.


    It does have the form of a race, with water flowing and surging on the surface of its body, but it is pitch black sewage.


    The Shui Ling Foul Clan descended from the worm path in a menacing manner, but just when they stood still, their expression became dazed.


    Because it found that the situation seemed a little different from what it thought...


    The other end of the worm road is actually unable to detect the specific situation here, and can only perceive it by imitation, but the continuous turbulence of the worm road and the aftermath of the war here are enough to make the uncles over there judge that this place The situation is not good.


    So the Hui tribe first sent a giant over, and then sent a water spirit over, and both of them were at the peak of Yueyao, not only that, there were several months of Yueyao preparing to come over!


    The Shui Ling Foul Clan originally thought that even if the situation here was not good, it wouldn''t be too bad. After all, the battle here had just erupted not long ago. Who would have thought that it would be so bad.


    According to his perception, Yueyao, who first came from the Unclean Clan, was gone, only the giant of the Unclean Clan who came over one step earlier was still alive, and his aura was still extremely weak.


    What made it even more terrified was that in all directions, more than a dozen Yueyao''s auras were rushing towards it, surrounding it in the blink of an eye, and then attacking violently.


    It is Yueyao''s peak, that''s right, fighting alone, even if it is one against three or five, it is not a big problem, even if it is not an opponent, it is always possible to save its life.


    But the problem right now is no longer fighting three against five, it''s a group of Yueyao besieging and beating it!


    Unless it is a sunshine, it is impossible to survive such a siege.


    On the other side, the giant Uncle also noticed the situation of Shui Ling, and immediately turned to meet it, obviously wanting to join forces with Shui Ling.


    It is difficult for any one of them to make a comeback now, but if they join forces, there may be a glimmer of hope. They don''t need to do too much, as long as they persist until more powerful people from the Uncle clan come to support them.


    When Ma Shangsi saw the situation, he knew what the giant uncle was planning, and immediately mobilized his mana, causing the sea of ??blood to revive.


    In an instant, the figure of the giant uncle became sluggish, and the whole person seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, making it difficult to move.


    Lu Ye has already killed with a knife!


    But his target is not the giant uncle, this guy is a bit difficult to deal with, even if Ma Shangsi is secretly assisting him, it is still risky for him to meet him, and the giant uncle has enough wounds, even if he is ignored, Ma Shangsi can take it his life.


    So Lu Ye''s target is the Shui Ling Filth Clan who just came over!


    There are many Yueyaos in Yuluo, and his five precious blood avatars have already pounced on them, so Lu Ye is naturally willing to join in the fun.


    The war started again, but this time cultivator Yuluo was as imposing as a rainbow.


    Before a stick of incense, when Yuluo decided to give it a go, he never thought that the situation would unfold like this. You must know that Qiu Wu was already ready to sacrifice his life for benevolence. At that time, he felt that even if his side could win this battle , and must pay an extremely tragic price.


    But after a stick of incense, all the original intruders, Yueyao, were beheaded. On the other hand, none of them were damaged, but they were corroded to varying degrees by the power of filth.


    Such a result was astonishing and unimaginable at first, but Yuluo knew who was responsible for it. Without Lu Ye''s master and servant to open up the situation, half of them would die.


    Every Yuluo Yueyao was lucky that Lu Ye''s master and servant happened to be guests in Yuluo, so they rushed here together.


    Already occupying an absolute advantage in numbers, coupled with the increase in morale, the Shui Lingxuan was stunned in an instant, and immediately urged all their strength to defend, but it was so, and the situation was extremely critical.


    Lu Ye has merged with his five precious blood avatars and formed a basalt formation. Relying on the strong protection of the basalt formation, he can withstand the water spirit and unclean clan head-on, which undoubtedly makes many Yueyao in Yuluo have a better room to play.


    After a moment of fierce fighting, there was news of Yueyao''s fall in the sea of ??blood.


    It was Ma Shangsi who took the lead in solving his opponent.


    The giant uncle is actually very powerful, but against Shang Luye''s master and servant, he didn''t even show half of his strength, so he died in this place aggrieved.


    The giant filthy tribe died in battle, and the state of the water spirit filthy tribe is also extremely bad. Although it has the ability to evade most attacks because of its race, it can''t stand the siege of so many Yueyao.


    When he realized that the giant uncle died in battle, Shui Ling''s dark eyes dimmed, knowing that he might not be able to survive this time.


    "Don''t kill it, drag it!" Seeing that the situation was settled, Lu Ye immediately transmitted the sound to all directions, and at the same time, he and the five precious blood clones made a loud noise.


    Although Yuluo''s group of Yueyao didn''t understand what Lu Ye wanted to do, they immediately slowed down their offensive.


    If Lu Ye said this before the start of the war, Yuluo''s monks would naturally not listen, but this battle is the advantage Lu Ye''s master and servant have played. Without them, the current situation would not be possible. In addition, they have already seen Lu Ye''s powerful background , enough to give Lu Ye a certain right to speak here.


    Lu Ye thought very simply, if the battle here ended and the Hustling Clan on the opposite side noticed something was wrong, they would definitely not send Yueyao over again.


    At that time, the worm path will lie here, and Yuluo will be in an embarrassing situation. It is impossible for one''s side to follow the worm path to kill the uncle, and it is completely courting death.


    Since you can''t fight back, you should beat the opponent once and for all to let the Huizu know that Yuluo is not easy to mess with.


    Only in this way can the Hui clan retreat in spite of difficulties.


    Although this location is closer to the Jade Conch Realm, Kyushu and the Jade Conch Realm are in the same galaxy, and everyone depends on each other. Faced with such a thing, Lu Ye couldn''t get out of it.


    This is also a family matter.


    Therefore, Lu Ye wanted to save the lives of the Shuiling unclean tribe. Firstly, it would attract more Yueyao of the unclean tribe to come to support them. The stability of the worm path, what if... the worm path collapses?


    So in any case, leaving the life of this filthy water spirit clan is the best choice, and it is also the only choice right now.


    Yuluo''s cultivator is not stupid. Although he didn''t understand Lu Ye''s intention at first, he realized his plan when he saw that his side clearly had an absolute advantage and he was making such a big noise.


    Soon, under Qiu Wu''s order, the Yueyaos of Yuluo also started to act, urging their mana crazily one by one, making it seem like the war here was at a stalemate, but in fact it was the Shuilingxuan clan who were suppressed I can''t hold my head up at all.


    Undoubtedly, the Shuiling Huizu also had insight into the intentions of Lu Ye and others. It suddenly raised its head and glanced in the direction of Lu Ye, and a cold voice came out of its mouth: "You can''t escape, the place that the Huizu is staring at, no one Can escape!"


    The next moment, an extremely dangerous aura suddenly diffused from Shui Ling''s body, and its pitch-black body suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    "Ling Shan! Not good, retreat quickly!" Qiu Wu''s complexion changed drastically, and he roared angrily.


    Lingshan is the racial talent of the Five Elements Spirit Race. They have crystal cores in their bodies, just like the demon pills of monsters. When they are in a desperate situation, they can burst out all the power of the crystal core at one time, which is similar to self-explosion.


    The self-destruction of a peak Yueyao is so terrifying, so Qiu Wu knew that something was wrong when he saw the actions of the Shui Lingxuan tribe.


    As his words fell, a group of Yue-yao frantically fled backwards, and Lu Ye aroused the power of the Xuanwu formation to the strongest while fleeing.


    The light exploded completely, covering a huge area, and the power of pitch-black filth impacted all directions, turning the starry sky into a black hole.


    Lu Ye''s body was rolling, and even the basaltic formation was almost broken. At the critical moment, Ma Shangsi came to rescue him in time and covered him in a sea of ??blood.


    All this made Lu Ye dizzy for a while.


    The berserk power subsided gradually, Lu Ye shook his head, took back the five precious blood avatars, and ordered Ma Shangsi to take back the sea of ??blood.


    Looking up, the Shui Ling Hui clan had disappeared.


    Lu Ye frowned. He definitely didn''t think of the Shui Lingxuan clan. The peak Yueyao blew himself up as soon as he said he would blew himself up. There was no warning at all.


    If it wasn''t for his basaltic formation, the situation just now would have been a bit troublesome based on his background in Yueyao''s early stage.


    The self-explosion of the Shui Ling Hui tribe undoubtedly made Lu Ye''s plan in vain, because he clearly felt that the Yueyao aura in the worm path was gradually fading, and it was obvious that the Hull tribe who had planned to support them had retreated.

 Chapter 1711

    the hui people are not fools. although they cannot find out the specific information here, they can still perceive the general situation.


    they sent yao dingfeng over for two months but failed to please him. apparently they realized how difficult yu luo was.


    the self-destruction of the shui ling hui clan was not only because it knew that it had no way out, but also because it was using this method to send a message to the hui clan at the other end of the insect path.


    judging from the results, its plan was undoubtedly successful. in the insect tunnel, the hui clan who had originally planned to support them retreated, and yueyao''s aura gradually disappeared.


    the war is not over yet.


    the hui clan not only had yueyao, but also xingxu and shenhai. although some of them died due to the aftermath of the battle just now, most of them still managed to survive.


    yuluo''s warships and xingxiu hunted these dirty tribes outside the gray fog area, but due to the distance limit, it was difficult to clear them all for a while.


    but at this moment, duo yueyao took out his hand, and it was difficult for these xingxu and the shenhai hui clan to have a chance to survive again.


    after a while, all the wei clan in the gray fog area were killed, and a group of yueyao rushed out again.


    except for ma shangsi, almost everyone else had a gray face and unstable breath, which was obviously a sign of being corroded by the power of filth.


    although this battle did not last very long, in such an intense battle, the yueyaos of yuluo could not protect themselves well after all, and it was inevitable that they would be corroded by the power of filth.


    especially the last self-destruction of the shui ling hui clan, the rich and sticky filth hit all directions. even lu ye''s xuanwu formation could hardly resist it, let alone others.


    a group of people gathered around lu ye, and he helped to burn away the filth in his body.


    while lu ye was busy, he looked at the area shrouded in gray fog and frowned.


    things are in trouble.


    although this battle shattered the fu clan''s plan to invade yuluo, and even killed all the fu clan who would invade in the future, the gray mist formed by the condensation of filth became even larger.


    in terms of volume alone, it was twice as big as before, and the filth inside was undoubtedly more intense.


    after all, so many filthy people have died, and there are still more than ten yueyao left. after their death, the filthy power in their bodies will escape.


    lu ye has never experienced such a battle. just killing the enemy is not enough. the enemy also leaves indelible filth after death, which is really difficult to deal with.


    after a while, zhong yueyao''s body was completely burned out, and her face looked much better.


    qiu wu looked at the area shrouded in gray fog and said, "although we have won this battle, the insect path lies across it. if this thing is not resolved, yuluo will never have peace!"


    lu ye turned to look at ma shangsi: "the hui tribe has already located the jade snail. if we find a way to solve this insect tunnel, will the hui tribe have the ability to locate here and open the insect tunnel again?"


    if this is the case, even if the insect tunnel is destroyed this time, it will not work, because the hui clan can open another insect tunnel at any time.


    ma shangsi said: "it shouldn''t work. according to what i know, although tianshuang mirror has the ability to locate, it requires some preparation. in other words, if the hui tribe can gain a firm foothold here and have support, then there will be the ability to open up insect tunnels again. now that all the hui tribe have been killed, if there is no response here, the position where the sky frost mirror releases the sky frost cold energy will be completely random."


    lu ye understood: "in other words, as long as this insect path is destroyed, it will be almost impossible for the hui clan to locate the jade snail."


    the starry sky is so vast. although the sky frost mirror is a treasure in the starry sky, the location where the sky frost cold air can be released is random. if the jade conch is unlucky enough to be selected once, it cannot be selected a second time. the probability is too slim.


    "that''s right." ma shangsi nodded.


    "then things will be easier to handle." lu ye turned to look at qiu wu.


    the latter understood it and immediately ordered: "take a short rest and follow me to destroy the insect way in half a day!"


    if it is a stable insect path, it is impossible to destroy it with the ability of a group of yueyao, but this is not a stable insect path after all, so there is still some room for control.


    after a big battle and being eroded by filth, everyone was exhausted, so they started to meditate and adjust their breath.


    half a day passed in a flash, and there was no movement on the other side of the insect path, but the insect path kept crossing it, which made lu ye feel a little uneasy.


    because the hui tribe''s defeat at yuluo is obvious, they probably don''t dare to send yueyao here again to avoid further losses. if this is the case, it means that the hui tribe knows that there is no good way to deal with this side.


    but why does the insect path still exist? logically speaking, the hui tribe could completely close the insect tunnel with the help of the sky frost mirror.


    the hui tribe has this ability. since the other party has not done this, it is obvious that he is still unwilling to do so and will probably try again!


    lu ye had never dealt with the hui tribe before, and it was difficult to guess what the other party was thinking. however, no matter what the other party wanted to do, it was always right for his side to strike first.


    under the leadership of qiu wu, a group of yueyaos entered the filthy land again and soon arrived at the insect path.


    the formation spread out, stood still, and qiu wu gave the order: "do it!"


    in the next moment, the magic power fluctuated one after another. yueyue yao''s aura was rising steadily, but no offensive came out.


    everyone is accumulating strength, obviously intending to use their strongest means to make the final decision.


    lu ye was activating the fire phoenix spirit pattern. even if he felt that there was little hope in his heart, in this situation, he could only do his best.


    after a full twenty breaths, with a roar of filial piety, yuluo''s first offensive was launched, and the offensive formed by the violent mana suddenly fell into the insect path.


    then came the second, third...


    lu ye''s fire phoenix also rushed towards the insect path, and the scorching power almost distorted the space.


    the full strength of more than a dozen yueyaos broke out. although there was no systematic cooperation, they just launched attacks in one go. however, with such an offensive, even rizhao on the other side had to avoid the edge.


    the void shook, dazzling light continued to erupt, and the aftermath impacted in all directions.


    lu ye paid close attention to the movements on the other side of the insect path until everything calmed down. when the insect path came into view, he couldn''t help but frown.


    sure enough it doesn¡¯t work!


    before taking action, he actually had some suspicions. the insect path was too mysterious and difficult to shake from the outside.


    if this insect path can really be shaken by external forces, then there should have been signs when the shui linghui tribe self-destructed before.


    you know, when the shui linghui tribe self-destructed, they were standing next to the insect tunnel. the impact of the self-destruction was much more powerful than the offensive launched by lu ye and others just now.


    even the self-destruction of the shui linghui clan did not have any impact on the insect path, so what do our own methods mean?


    if you want to destroy this worm passage, you can only start from the inside.


    to put it simply, yue yao passes through the insect path. as long as the number of people passing through is enough, it can affect the stability of the insect path. this can be seen from the movements of the giant and water spirit tribes arriving just now.


    but this is impossible. yue yao from the hui tribe can invade yuluo through the insect tunnel. yueyao from the yuluo side cannot go to the hui tribe through the insect tunnel. that would be courting death.


    taking a step back, even if there is a certain yueyao who is willing to sacrifice his life for charity, one is not absolutely enough. the exact number of yueyaos it will take to cause the insect tunnel to collapse is a number that no one can calculate.


    the yueyao people in yuluo were undoubtedly aware of this, and all of them had ugly expressions.


    there is no need to make a second attempt. for some things, one verification is enough. too many attempts are just a waste of time and energy.


    "exit first!" qiu wu waved his hand.


    a group of people exited the filthy land again in disgrace. this time, because no battle broke out, everyone protected themselves well and was not eroded by the power of filth.


    "what can we do?" han dong looked sad.


    lu ye was also very irritated. the insect path running across this place was a big trouble. not to mention anything else, yuluo and a group of yueyao were almost nailed here, and he couldn''t escape either.


    but right now, we really don''t have the ability to destroy the insect path, so we can only let the hui clan retreat in the face of difficulties, and then close it themselves.


    in the previous battle, from yuluo''s point of view, the hui clan''s losses were undoubtedly huge. after all, more than ten yueyaos even died two months after reaching the peak of yao.


    but that''s looking at the problem from the perspective of yuluo. yuluo itself is not powerful, but yao has been a very strong force for more than ten months.


    but from the perspective of the hui tribe, a mere dozen months of yao might be nothing at all, so even with such losses, they did not give up on the jade snail, otherwise the insect tunnel would have been closed long ago.


    at present, the insect way still exists, which shows that the hui clan still has thoughts about yuluo.


    this is not a good sign.


    everyone was silent, there was no good solution.


    during this silence, there was sudden movement on the other side of the insect path.


    everyone noticed it immediately and quickly looked over there.


    in the insect tunnel, there were a lot of vague auras appearing, which became clearer and clearer. this undoubtedly meant that there were evil tribesmen passing through on the other side of the insect tunnel, rushing towards this side.


    however, in terms of the strength of their aura, the coming hui tribe was not very strong, and could even be said to be very weak.


    they are all only at the shenhai level...


    unlike yue yao''s passage through the insect tunnel, which takes a while, the shenhai hui tribe can pass through the insect tunnel very quickly. almost as soon as everyone senses it, there are already hui tribesmen who have rushed out of the insect tunnel and arrived in that area. a dirty place.


    one after another figures appeared.


    in just a moment, hundreds of shenhai hui clan appeared over there, and more were on their way.


    "kill!" qiu wu gave the order. there was no need to do anything himself. one of the two warships burst out a bright beam of light and hit the place where the hui tribe gathered.


    in an instant, countless members of the shenhai hui clan perished.


    but there is no way to stop the invasion of the dirty tribe. from the insect tunnel, various figures appear one after another.


    both warships moved, killing one after another. even so, they were somewhat powerless.


    the jade snail stars gathered around the filthy land began to take action, and the exit of the insect tunnel immediately turned into a burial ground for creatures.

 Chapter 1712

    the shenhai hui clan who came from the insect path were killed almost as soon as they showed up. on the other hand, if we attack from a distance, we will not suffer any losses at all.


    but neither lu ye nor yuluo''s yueyao were happy at all.


    because everyone is aware of the hui clan¡¯s plan!


    such a scene actually happened once when the insect path was first formed. at that time, the hui clan also sent many divine seas from the insect path, and the yuluo monks guarding here were killed until they were weak.


    at the beginning, the jade snail had the advantage of the terrain, and the hui tribe coming from the other end of the insect tunnel could not stand at all. however, as more and more zui tribe died, the power of the dirt escaped, and the insect tunnel was slowly destroyed. the nearby area turned into a filth.


    the yuluo monk could only retreat.


    with the expansion of the dirty land, the yuluo monks retreated further and further, and the geographical advantage was gradually eliminated. the wei clan dispatched xingxu and yueyao to gradually take back the geographical advantage that originally belonged to yuluo.


    so when lu ye came here with qiu wu and others, yao became a little disgraced after sitting here for a few months. it wasn''t that they were not strong enough, it was the intrusion of the hui tribe that was hard to resist.


    this filthy area is the bridgehead created by the wei clan.


    the plan of the dirty tribe is now obvious, which is to use the death of more low-level dirty tribes to expand the scope of the dirty realm.


    theoretically speaking, as long as enough of the hui people die, it is possible for this field to cover the entire yuluo galaxy. no matter how strong lu ye and others are, they will not be able to use it.


    of course, this is only theoretical. in fact, it is almost impossible to achieve this, because it requires the death of too many dirty people to achieve it.


    but if we just expand the scope of the filthy field to a point where the yuluo monks are helpless, there is still hope.


    apart from anything else, as long as the size of this area expands three to five times, it will be extremely dangerous for yuluo.


    the hui tribe invaded and conquered countless realms, and countless races of creatures became their slaves. they were able to accomplish this regardless of death.


    but yuluo can''t hold back and kill him...


    this is the most disgusting thing about the hui clan. it is not good to kill them, but it is even worse not to kill them. throughout the ages, it is not that there are no galaxies that can withstand the first wave of offensives from the hui clan, but they are often defeated by such rogue tactics.


    the offensive continues, and the hui tribe continues to die.


    at a certain moment, a strange creature with a dark body and a round body emerged from the insect tunnel. as soon as it appeared, it was blown apart by a battleship.


    at the moment when this strange creature died, extremely thick filth suddenly erupted from its body and spread in all directions.


    visible to the naked eye, the dirty field, which was already large in size, suddenly expanded in a circle!


    the expressions of the group of yueyaos all changed.


    the death of the pure divine sea''s dirty clan brought little improvement to the filthy realm, but the number of deaths was too great. therefore, ever since the dirty clan took action, the dirty realm has been slowly expanding outwards, not at a very fast pace.


    but the filthy power contained in the body of that strange creature was obviously extremely strong, and after its death, it actually brought a significant improvement to the filthy realm.


    this is not a good situation.


    of course yuluo''s yueyao people can rush in and guard in front of the insect road. if the opponent dares to send yueyao over, they can gather and surround them. however, to fight deep into the filthy realm, you need to maintain mana protection at all times. yuluo''s yueyao people how long can it last?


    if they relax a little, yueyao from the dirty tribe can successfully descend. once they successfully descend on the first one, there will be a second one, a third one...


    "i''ll go take a look." lu ye said and walked towards the filthy field.


    "be careful!" qiu wu didn''t know what his plan was, but if there was only the shenhai hui clan over there, lu ye had basically not been in danger in the past, so he didn''t stop him.


    lu ye nodded and entered the filthy realm.


    the power of filth is obviously more intense than before. this is the change brought about by the death of countless filthy people in the divine sea. in such an environment, once yuluo yueyao penetrates deeply, the pressure will definitely be greater than before.


    stopping his figure, lu ye silently activated his magic power.


    the next moment, the magic power suddenly expanded outwards, and the whole person seemed to be on fire. with lu ye as the center, a huge circular halo spread out.


    this was an explosion of his own mana. in this state, even with lu ye''s background, he couldn''t maintain it for too long, so while activating his mana, he held two spiritual crystals in both hands to replenish his own consumption.


    immediately afterwards, he activated the power of the talent tree, and the invisible roots of the talent tree spread out, with tentacles reaching every corner where the mana spreads.


    "ah?" outside the filthy realm, han dong, who was paying attention to lu ye''s movements, suddenly screamed.


    the others also looked surprised and were immediately overjoyed.


    because looking around, where lu ye was, surrounded by a fiery red halo, the filthy power like gray mist was quickly dissipating. it disappeared in the blink of an eye, and a vacuum zone appeared directly in the filthy field. .


    the situation was like lu ye using his magic power to burn the filthy power.


    yuluo''s group of yueyaos were all surprised and surprised...


    lu ye had previously shown his ability to help them burn out the filthy power that invaded their bodies, so after seeing this bizarre scene, everyone was surprised, but they took it for granted.


    since even the filth that invades their bodies can be burned, then burning the filth outside is naturally not a problem.


    only qiu wu showed a worried look after the surprise.


    because since lu ye had this ability, why didn''t he use it in the first place? this is not a broom to cherish, it should consume a lot of money, so lu ye didn''t use it at the beginning, but now it can''t be used, because the filthy field is expanding, and if it continues to be left unchecked, yuluo will be in a very bad situation.


    qiu wu''s guess was correct, but not entirely correct.


    lu ye''s doing this indeed consumes a lot of mana, but it is not what qiu wu imagined. it consumes his own mana. if it is just like this, lu ye has no worries at all. the mana consumption is replenished by refining the spiritual jade.


    the power to burn the filth consumes the fuel reserve of the talent tree!


    and the speed of consumption was terrifying. lu ye could feel that the talent tree''s fuel was rapidly decreasing.


    fortunately, when he left the vientiane sea, he replenished the talent tree''s fuel, otherwise lu ye would not have dared to do this.


    lu ye''s figure kept moving, constantly wandering in the filthy realm. wherever he passed, all the filthy power was burned away.


    the efficiency of fuel consumption is terrifying.


    it was dozens of times faster than when he practiced under the wanxiang sea!


    this is not because the power of filth is more powerful than the water of the wanxiang sea, but because the range it spreads is too large. the situation of practicing under the wanxiang sea is different from now. when practicing, he only needs to burn out the intruders within himself. the impurities in the body are enough, but now he is burning out the filth in a large area around him.


    this is not burning mana, this is completely burning money! lu ye was heartbroken beyond measure.


    soon, lu ye passed through the filthy realm. wherever he passed, a huge hole appeared in the muddy realm.


    turning around, lu ye rushed into the filth again.


    at the insect path, the filthy tribesmen of the divine sea are still pouring out in a steady stream, but the filthy realm can no longer expand. instead, as lu ye goes back and forth, one pure land zone appears after another.


    after working hard for half a day, lu ye arrived at the location of the insect path. at this moment, a huge area of ??filth had been completely burned by him, but as long as there were still evil tribes coming to the insect path, the filth would never be able to stop it. completely cleansed.


    i don¡¯t know if the fu tribe is not aware of the situation here, but the arrival of the fu tribe in shenhai still shows no sign of stopping.


    lu ye knew that the matter was not over yet, so he only stayed at the insect path for a moment, then turned around and rushed back.


    a group of yuluo monks looked at him like a savior.


    lu ye was not very happy, he just looked at qiu wu and said, "qiu realm master, i have to leave."


    qiu wu was startled: "where to go?"


    "move the reinforcements!"


    yuluo''s own power alone cannot solve the problem of the hui tribe. at present, the hui tribe has no intention of closing the insect tunnel, and it is obvious that they still have evil intentions towards yuluo.


    the previous battle didn''t hurt them at all!


    in this case, just gather more and stronger power to let the hui tribe know that yuluo is not a soft persimmon that can be easily kneaded.


    furthermore, his talent tree fuel needs to be replenished.


    he can purify the dirty field once, or he can purify it a second time, but as long as the invasion of the dirty tribe continues, he has to keep purifying, so the fuel of the talent tree needs to be kept abundant.


    instead, you can ask the yuluo realm to help collect fire treasures. they should have a lot here.


    the problem of talent tree fuel is easy to solve, but the current strength of our own side is not enough to make the wei clan fearful, nor can it beat them painfully. lu ye thought about it and decided that he would have to borrow the power of the soul clan to solve this problem.


    if the soul clan''s rizhao could be invited, the hui clan should be able to retreat despite the difficulties.


    the only thing that worries people is whether the hui clan will make any big moves during his absence, but if they want to completely solve the problem of the hui clan, this risk must be borne.


    "reinforcements..." qiu wu was puzzled, "where are you going to bring in reinforcements?"


    in this galaxy, yuluo is the strongest. he has heard about the explosion area and qianqiu tomb. there is an indefinite galaxy where there is sunshine, but if this is the past, the journey will be too far.


    "i have my own plan!" lu ye didn''t explain much, "i''m going to take ma shangsi with me, so i can only look at you here. no matter what, we can''t let the hui clan stabilize the insect path!"


    the reason why we bring ma shangsi is because he is faster and can save time.


    qiu wu looked worried: "how long will it take?"


    lu ye silently made an estimate: "it should be about the same time in january!"


    "january..." qiu wu was stunned for a moment. in just one month, where could lu ye go to move reinforcements?


    however, lu ye didn''t say anything, and he didn''t want to ask in detail. he looked solemnly: "the survival of yuluo is at stake here. junior brother, don''t worry. even if yuluo fights to the last person, he will never let the hui tribe stabilize the insect path!"

 Chapter 1713

    with the decision made, lu ye no longer hesitated. hesitation in such matters would only lead to missed opportunities.


    before leaving, lu ye asked qiu wu to collect all the fire treasures in yuluo realm, then took ma shangsi and left quickly.


    the star boat flew rapidly, heading towards the direction of kyushu.


    after lu ye left, many monks in yuluo looked at the chaos at the insect path, feeling a little uneasy in their hearts. a large number of the filthy people from the divine sea were still rushing out of it. after being killed, the power of filth filled the air. on their side, although there are medical practitioners who are constantly using methods to dispel the purification, the effect is completely different from lu ye''s previous methods. compared with the pervasive power of filth, their efforts are simply a drop in the bucket.


    ma shangsi also knew that time was tight, so he was driving the starship desperately on this trip.


    when the master and servant set off from kyushu before, it took them ten days to reach qingli daojie. from qingli daojie, it took another half a month to arrive at yuluo.


    however, because the three major realms of this galaxy are distributed in a triangular shape, the journey back does not need to take so long.


    especially under the premise that ma shangsi was on the road with all his strength, it took only ten days to reach a location near jiuzhou where he could enter the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    lu ye relied on the power of the little flower realm to take ma shangsi in, and then began to use the colorful divine lotus to connect to the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    an hour later, lu ye''s figure appeared in the soul clan''s ancestral space.


    without any pause, lu ye headed straight for the lotus land where the starry sky pond was located.


    seeing lu ye, the elder xu yuan who was on duty was a little speechless. over the years, no one has come in and out of the soul clan''s ancestral land so frequently. even the soul clan itself rarely leaves here.


    but in recent times, lu ye has been coming and going, and he has been busy with no one knows what he is doing.


    "where did this come from?" xu yuan asked.


    "come from my hometown." lu ye said with a stern expression, "elder, i have something to ask for your help here."


    "the soul jade is gone again?" xu yuan looked at him.


    "it''s not the soul jade." lu ye waved his hand and went straight to the topic: "the hui clan, does the elder know?"


    xu yuan looked solemn when he heard this: "of course i know, what? where did you meet the hui clan?"


    "the galaxy where my hometown is is invaded by the evil tribe." lu ye briefly told the situation there and begged: "please also ask the elders to lend a helping hand to help resolve the disaster in this galaxy."


    after listening to lu ye''s story, xu yuan''s expression became serious.


    if it were something else, and lu ye came to the soul clan to bring reinforcements, xu yuan might not agree. after all, the monks were out there, and there were all kinds of dangers. if he thought that the soul clan could step in to help no matter what kind of crisis he encountered, that would not be the case. the mentality a monk should have.


    but the hui clan is different. the soul clan is also an extremely ancient race and knows the hui clan very well. they have even fought against the hui clan on a frontal battlefield. there was a blood feud between the two races.


    in addition, lu ye''s own status in the soul clan is unique, so xu yuan just pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "the harm caused by the hui clan cannot be ignored. in this case, i will go with you personally, that''s it." this trouble."


    lu ye was overjoyed when he heard this: "the elder is kind, and i would like to thank the elder on behalf of the billions of living beings in this galaxy!"


    the first wave of offensive from the hui tribe ended in complete failure. even yueyao died in the battle, as many as a dozen, but such losses did not make them feel any physical pain at all.


    in the final analysis, this kind of loss is nothing to the hui clan, and after the first wave of testing, the hui clan probably also noticed the details of the yuluo galaxy, so they continued to pester.


    but if rizhao comes forward, the situation will definitely be different. the hui clan will inevitably re-evaluate yuluo''s background. in this way, yuluo will have a chance to completely solve this trouble.


    lu ye would rather let the other side of the battlefield bear certain risks, but also rush to the soul clan''s side. all he did was ask rizhao to take action. this was the only place where he had a chance to invite rizhao''s reinforcements.


    i thought there might be some twists and turns, but i didn''t expect xu yuan to agree so readily.


    this time the problem is completely solved.


    just as lu ye was feeling happy, xu yuan poured another basin of cold water on him: "but i won''t take action personally unless it is absolutely necessary."


    "huh?" lu ye was stunned for a moment.


    if xu yuan didn''t take action, how could he make the hui clan retreat in spite of the difficulties?


    xu yuan sighed and explained: "let me tell you this, if i take action, the situation may be more troublesome. our soul clan and the hui clan have a deep hatred. if they can''t detect the soul clan''s aura, that''s all. if we detect the aura of the soul clan, and if we are like rizhao like me, we will definitely gain more power over your galaxy."


    lu ye didn''t know what kind of hatred there was between the soul clan and the hui clan, but since xu yuan said so, it was definitely not an ordinary hatred.


    "since you know the hui clan, you must know the sky frost mirror. the insect path where the hui clan descended was formed by the frozen space of the sky frost."


    lu ye nodded. ma shangsi had told him and the yuluo monks about this at the beginning.


    "the insect tunnel created by tianshuang mirror is very unstable. when the insect tunnel is first formed, the hui tribe that can pass through it are not very strong. only when the insect tunnel gradually stabilizes to a certain level can yue yao be allowed to pass through. therefore, it is common for the hui tribe to invade the galaxy. it was always a group of yueyao who went first, and then found a way to completely stabilize the insect path, and then the sun came." xu yuan undoubtedly knew the situation on the side of the hui tribe, so he casually said all kinds of information, "but if you feel that the hui tribe is if this is the only method, it would be a big mistake.¡±


    lu ye looked solemn: "please ask the elders for advice."


    "the sky frost mirror is the most precious treasure in the starry sky after all. under normal circumstances, the insect tunnel created with the help of the cold air of the sky frost is indeed unstable, but if the hui clan spends a certain amount of money to stimulate the stronger power of the sky frost mirror, it can be stabilized. you will be in the insect dao for a period of time, and this time will not be too long, maybe three to five breaths, maybe more than ten breaths!"


    lu ye''s face condensed. ma shangsi had never mentioned this matter, and he obviously didn''t know about it.


    "in other words, whether the insect tunnel created by tianshuang mirror can be stable or not depends entirely on the choices made by the hui tribe. it''s not that they can''t, but it''s a matter of whether they want to. of course, if they really do this, it will be a problem for the hui tribe. there is a huge price to pay, so under normal circumstances, they will not do this, but if there is enough reason, they will not be stingy in forcibly stabilizing the insect tunnel."


    once they do this, at least two rizhaos can pass through in three to five breaths. if this is the case, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the yuluo galaxy.


    xu yuan pointed at himself: "once my aura is leaked, the hui tribe will most likely forcibly stabilize the insect path and send at least two rizhao descenders."


    lu ye finally understood why xu yuan said that he would not take action personally unless it was absolutely necessary, because once his existence was exposed, instead of bringing benefits to yuluo, there would be even greater trouble.


    and as far as lu ye knows, the soul race is a very special race, and its ability to compete head-on with others is very poor. they only cultivate the power of the soul throughout their lives. even if they are as strong as rizhao, this shortcoming cannot be eliminated.


    take xu yuan as an example. if he faced another rizhao strongman and only used normal methods, he would definitely not be his opponent. all he could do was start a soul battle. such a battle would be very brutal. either the enemy would die or i would die. there is basically no second possibility.


    therefore, when the soul clan competes with the enemy, they usually use the soul possession technique to attach themselves to the monks with flesh and blood bodies. in this way, the attached monk''s strength will be greatly improved, and when fighting the enemy, the soul will the tribe can also use soul magic to harass the enemy, creating a two-on-one situation.


    for various reasons, the soul clan rarely takes action against the enemy in person, especially against the hui clan, and it is even more difficult for xu yuan to expose his own existence.


    "but don''t worry, i will bring a group of yueyao over to help you. as long as the hui clan loses enough yueyao, they will most likely retreat on their own initiative."


    "that''s okay..." lu ye nodded.


    the situation was a little different than planned, but it wasn''t a big problem.


    "how many yueyao are there over there?" xu yuan asked.


    lu ye calculated silently and reported a number. xu yuan nodded, and his spiritual thoughts surged in all directions.


    just a moment later, yueyao from the soul clan rushed over from all over the ancestral land. when they saw lu ye, they looked at him curiously.


    most of the soul clan are aware of lu ye''s existence. after all, this is the first creature in history, other than the holy beast, to enter the soul clan''s ancestral land in flesh and blood.


    it''s just that not many soul clan have actually seen lu ye.


    xu yuan briefly narrated the situation, and yueyao from the soul clan all nodded. if they were to participate in other battles, they might not be interested, but if they wanted to kill the hui clan, no one from the soul clan would refuse.


    after ordering the troops, xu yuan turned to look at lu ye: "point to the way!"


    lu ye quickly immersed his mind in the starry sky pool and pointed out the direction to the soul clan monks.


    the next moment, many figures, led by xu yuan, threw themselves into the starry sky pool one after another.


    in an instant, many figures appeared again in the starry sky outside kyushu.


    lu ye released ma shangsi.


    at first sight, ma shangsi was obviously stunned when he saw so many unfamiliar faces around lu ye. he had not been accepted into the little flower world by lu ye for a long time. he had no idea what lu ye had done and why there were so many people all at once. yueyao.


    what shocked ma shangsi even more was that these yueyao... were actually from the soul clan!


    and there is also a rizhao!


    ma shangsi couldn''t figure out what his holy master''s plan was. he said that he would bring in reinforcements, but so many of them were brought in at once.


    there were too many doubts in my heart, but i didn''t dare to ask too many questions. i obediently took out the star boat and carried lu ye and yueyao from the soul clan towards the battlefield.


    ten days later, a group of people arrived at the battlefield.


    looking from a distance, lu ye frowned, because in less than a month, the area that had been purified by him was actually filled with a large area of ??filth, and the scale was much larger than before. look.

 Chapter 1714

    not only was the scale of the filthy realm larger than before, but the filth inside seemed to be more intense.


    this is undoubtedly the result of the death of a large number of low-level dirty people, especially those round creatures with strong filthy power in their bodies. they seem to be born to condense the filthy realm.


    the yueyao people of yuluo are scattered in all directions, and they cannot relax their vigilance even when they are meditating.


    when lu ye saw their posture, he knew that they had gone through a lot of battles during this period. they obviously wanted to prevent yueyao from the dirty tribe from coming, but unfortunately judging from the results, they failed.


    because in the filthy field, there was another batch of yueyao''s aura from the dirty tribe, even more in number than before. just like before, they were arranging that tower-like thing again, hoping to use it to stabilize the insect path. .


    lu ye also discovered a problem. the insect tunnel seemed to be larger than before. apparently something happened here while he was gone.


    sensing the aura of lu ye and others, qiu wu immediately came forward.


    at first glance, lu ye was startled when he saw so many yueyao around him.


    before, lu ye said that he would move reinforcements, but he still couldn''t figure out what lu ye was going to do. but now, it turns out that the reinforcements have actually arrived. they are more than ten months old, and their aura is very strong.


    "junior brother lu." qiu wu came over with a group of yuluo yueyao to say hello.


    "qiu realm master." lu ye replied, looking at the filthy land, a little confused: "why is the insect path more stable than before?"


    according to his previous observations, every time yueyao passes through the insect path, it will have a certain impact on the stability. logically speaking, with so many yueyao coming from the hui tribe, the stability of the insect path should be very poor. , but this is not the case. not only has the insect path over there not deteriorated, but it has become stronger.


    qiu wu said: "i don''t know what tricks were done by the hui tribe. nearly ten days ago, the insect path suddenly changed, and then several yueyao from the hui tribe rushed out from it. we were unable to guard against it for a while, so we had to retreat. came out, and then it became what it is now.¡±


    the yueyao people of yuluo have been fighting in the filthy realm for a long time. not only do they consume a lot of money, but they are also always on guard against the erosion of filth. the situation is very difficult. if they are facing just a group of shenhai filthy people, but they suddenly appear they couldn''t stop a group of yue yao hui tribe. if they hadn''t retreated quickly, they might have suffered casualties.


    after hearing what he said, lu ye knew that xu yuan was right. the hui tribe did have the means to stabilize the insect path, but they had to pay a price.


    the hui clan should have used this method with restraint, but it has not yet reached the level of allowing rizhao to pass, so the price paid is not very high and is still within the range they can accept.


    xu yuan suddenly spoke slowly: "boy, if you kill these dirty tribesmen, they will retreat on their own initiative."


    lu ye swept forward, easily avoiding its attack, and landed on top of its head. when his magic power was declining, a big sun exploded and enveloped it.


    filthy blood spattered, the star beasts roared, and huge tentacles swept over their heads. lu ye had no intention of dodging, he raised his long knife and slashed straight at one of the tentacles.


    with the blessing of the divine edge, like cutting tofu, the huge tentacle was cut open directly, and driven by inertia, it flew out no matter how far.


    the light of the sword kept flashing, and in just two breaths, all the tentacles of the star beast hun clan were cut off, leaving only an oval body.


    filthy blood was flowing from the wound, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes under instinctive tendencies.


    the huge sword light suddenly struck from the front. when lu ye''s figure passed by, the star beast was already in two halves.


    taking the lead to kill an enemy, lu ye rushed towards the nearest battlefield without stopping.


    outside the filthy realm, xu yuan, who had restrained his aura, looked at this scene and raised his brows slightly. he suddenly realized that lu ye''s strength was a bit abnormal.


    .


    cold, fever, discomfort, top-heavy.

 Chapter 1715

    although there are souls from the yueyao late-stage soul clan, lu ye has just been promoted to yueyao after all. with such a combination, although he can kill yueyao in the mid-stage, it shouldn''t be so easy.


    but in xu yuan''s view, lu ye didn''t waste much effort at all in killing the star beast, and the battle was resolved in just a few breaths.


    this guy... seems to be a bit weird.


    while xu yuan was thinking to himself, lu ye had already entered ma shangsi''s sea of ??blood, and his opponent had been dealt with. the next thing to do was to help other yueyao on his side to open up the situation and continuously expand the advantage. .


    ma shangsi is the best choice. the spread of his blood sea technique can create a huge geographical advantage for one''s side. in terms of strength, he is also one of the only two months of yao peak, so opening the situation from his side is the best way. the most cost-effective and reliable.


    this was what lu ye did the last time he competed with the hui clan, and it was still the same this time.


    the master and servant had cooperated before, so as soon as he realized that lu ye had broken into his blood sea, ma shangsi knew his plan.


    in the sea of ????blood, there are three auras of yueyao from the dirty tribe, and they are all at the level of yueyao in the later stage. at this moment, they are fighting fiercely with ma shangsi.


    with ma shangsi''s own ability, he would undoubtedly be under a lot of pressure to face three enemies like this, but with the souls possessed by the soul clan, not only did he not feel pressure at this moment, but he also felt more at ease.


    i felt emotional for a long time. i had long heard that the soul clan''s soul-possessing technique was mysterious and unparalleled and could greatly improve the strength of monks. however, the vampire clan had no chance to try it, but they didn''t expect that they would have such an opportunity.


    he is probably also the first vampire in the world to be possessed by a soul clan.


    the pressure here was not great. when lu ye arrived, ma shangsi became even more relaxed and used all his strength to mobilize the power of the sea of ??blood to assist zuo lu ye in killing the enemy.


    after a while, there was the aura of yueyao from the hui clan who died in the sea of ??blood.


    after taking out yueyao from the dirty tribe, lu ye''s spiritual thoughts immediately locked onto the second one.


    this is a stone tribe. the whole body is filled with the luster of stone. it is tall and has sharp edges and corners. at first glance, it looks like it is made of piled stones.


    lu ye had a deep memory of this race. when he was in taichu realm, he had fought against a stone race named baoshi, and he only felt one word, tough!


    looking at the entire starry sky, when it comes to the protective power of the physical body, the stone clan is ranked second, and no other race dares to be ranked first. not only that, they are born with infinite strength, coupled with their own strong physique, it can be said that they are born with physical fitness. in some battlefields, the best thing to do is attack the enemy.


    in the starry sky, although the stone clan is not a big clan, its overall strength is actually not weak. they have a top-level realm of their own, and there are many strong people in the clan.


    with ma shangsi''s assistance, lu ye easily touched the stone clan''s side. before the opponent could react at all, the panshan sword blessed with a divine edge had already slashed down with one blow.


    this knife struck the opponent''s back. the stone clan staggered due to the huge force, but lu ye''s brows furrowed slightly.


    because the effect of this sword was much worse than expected. as expected of the stone clan, which is famous for its protection, even the panshan sword blessed with a divine edge only left a wound of less than a foot on his back. , and it¡¯s still very shallow.


    the stone clan was in pain, roared and turned around. just when he was about to throw out a punch, the invisible power of the soul surged and rushed forward. the stone clan couldn''t help but pause slightly.


    yueyao, the soul clan whose soul was possessed by lu ye, took action.


    taking this opportunity, lu ye danced with the long knife in his hand, the light of the knife flashed, and in an instant, wounds appeared on the stone clan''s body.


    the strong ones fight, and life and death are only on a thin line. if it were another race, the short-term slowness just now would be enough to cost them their lives, but although the stone tribe in front of them was injured, it was not serious at all.


    after getting rid of the influence of the soul clan''s soul skills, the punch finally came down.


    lu ye pulled back, only to feel the violent fist force and ferocious magic power sweeping toward him like a gust of wind. his skin was sore and his whole body was pushed back several miles in a sea of ??blood.


    ma shangsi''s blood drawing technique has no effect on the stone clan, because the stone clan is a rare race without blood. it can be said that at this point, the stone clan is very restrained by some of the blood clan''s methods. ma shangsi obviously also knowing this, he didn''t put any effort into this stone clan at all. he only handed it to lu ye, while he stared at the other yueyao and killed him in the later stage.


    after a fight, lu ye felt how powerful this stone clan was. looking at it now, he had to dismantle it if he wanted to deal with it.


    but considering how tough this guy''s body was, lu ye felt that it was better not to waste time on him.


    it¡¯s not too late to deal with the easy-to-solve issues first, and then come back to the hard nut at the end.


    that''s what he thought, but the injured stone tribe was obviously irritated, and his spiritual mind locked lu ye''s position, and he came across the sea of ??blood.


    lu ye didn''t want to get entangled with him and was about to leave when suddenly something occurred to his mind.


    the next moment, he used the technique of plundering and rushed towards the stone tribe.


    in an instant, the two figures collided with each other. while lu ye moved to avoid the opponent''s blow, the panshan sword slashed down again.


    but when he cut it off this time, the panshan knife suddenly burst into flames, as if it was burning.


    the long knife struck the opponent''s chest accurately, leaving only a shallow scar, but the effect of this knife was completely different from before.


    when he was injured before, this stone tribe didn''t react much at all, but when the knife was struck, he seemed to have received a huge impact. his tall figure froze slightly, and then he roared in pain as if in pain.


    he instinctively wanted to fight back, but the soul clan''s soul technique was used just right, impacting his soul and causing his movements to freeze for a moment.


    in this moment of delay, lu ye''s second sword had already been slashed.


    the scene became comical. the stone clan seemed to have turned into puppets, and their movements were stuck. under such a situation, how could he fight back in the face of lu ye''s violent attack.


    this is the power of the soul clan. they use soul-possessing techniques to attach themselves to other monks, which not only greatly enhances the strength of the possessed souls, but the soul clan itself can also activate soul techniques to attack the enemy. this is not a simple joint effort. , which is a deeper level of cooperation.


    unless the stone clan can withstand the soul clan''s soul attack, this will be a dead end.


    but looking at the starry sky, which race can compete with the soul race of the same realm in terms of spiritual soul cultivation? the situation might be better for other races, but for people like the stone clan, who are naturally physically powerful, their divine soul is destined to be a shortcoming.


    roaring filial piety one after another, the stone clan seemed to be enduring great torture and pain, with wounds all over their bodies.


    but such injuries were not enough to kill him.


    lu ye didn''t come with the mentality of taking his life. just now, an idea flashed in his mind and he thought of a possibility. everything he was doing now was just an attempt.


    after ten breaths, there were almost no intact parts of the stone clan''s body.


    but strangely, the stone clan no longer roared and filial piety, instead there was a fierce struggle in his eyes, and the originally thick filthy power on his body became extremely thin.


    until a certain moment, he suddenly stood still and stopped chasing lu ye. instead, he clenched his fists tightly and his body trembled violently, as if he was fighting against something.


    lu ye stood not far from him, watching intently, with a look of anticipation flashing in his eyes.


    after three breaths, the stone clan suddenly looked up at lu ye and said in a buzzing voice: "excuse me, fellow taoist, please chop a few more times!"


    lu ye was overjoyed, knowing that his guess was correct.


    these dirty people who have been eroded and transformed by the power of filth can be reversed!


    the stone tribe in front of us is the best proof.


    he had never thought of this before, because subconsciously, he regarded all the evil tribes that invaded this galaxy as enemies that must be killed, and he did not hold anything back during the fight.


    if this stone clan hadn''t been tough enough, he would have killed him long ago.


    but if you think about it carefully, the reason why the stone clan was transformed into the dirty clan was because of the erosion of the power of filth, and the power of the talent tree can burn out those filthy powers.


    so if we use the power of the talent tree to burn out the filth in the bodies of these transformed filthy people, what changes will occur?


    with this idea in mind, when lu ye was fighting against this stone tribe, he poured the burning power of the talent tree into every sword strike. while cutting the opponent, he was also burning the filth in the opponent''s body.


    now that the effect has appeared, the stone clan has undoubtedly regained some of its own sanity. instead of fighting lu ye again, it instead begged him to chop a few more times, obviously wanting to completely get rid of the control of filth.


    this is a groundbreaking discovery.


    without any hesitation, lu yeshan stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the head of the stone clan. the power of the talent tree was activated, and the body of the stone clan trembled. the filth in his body was quickly burned out, and the struggle in his eyes and confrontation gradually dissipated, replaced by endless clarity and exhaustion.


    he completely recovered, as if he was in another world, and nodded slightly to lu ye: "thank you, fellow taoist."


    lu ye nodded: "we''ll talk about it later." he had many things he wanted to ask this stone tribe.


    he turned to look at ma shangsi and shouted: "don''t kill me!"


    since we can use the power of the talent tree to rescue these dirty tribes, there is no need to kill them all. it is undoubtedly better to save their lives than to kill them directly.


    as he spoke, lu ye rushed towards ma shangsi.


    there is still the late yueyao period here, but the situation is extremely dangerous at this moment. one-on-one, he is no match for ma shangsi, especially in a special environment like the blood sea.


    when lu ye rushed over, the two masters and servants worked together and easily suppressed the dirty tribe completely. the sea of ??blood turned into a cage, leaving the evil tribe in the late yueyao period without the ability to resist. lu ye came to this place in a flash. next to the hui tribe, he raised his hand and pressed it on him, activating the power of the talent tree.


    the power of filth was burned out, but the result made lu ye frown.


    because it was different from what he expected to be able to deal with this dirty clan. as the power of filth in the opponent''s body was burned away, the dirty clan lost its vitality at the same time, leaving only a physical body.

 Chapter 1716

    when lu ye was taking action, ma shangsi did not disturb him and only stood by to protect him.


    any movement in the sea of ????blood was under his perception, so he was very clear about the changes in the stone clan just now, and he was very shocked by the magic of his holy master''s methods.


    but the situation in front of him made him confused.


    "what''s going on?" marshans asked.


    that stone clan has been reversed, but it makes no sense that this dirty clan is dead. if there is any difference between the two, it is the difference in consciousness.


    judging from the zui people we have come into contact with so far, they are divided into two types, one is without sanity and only acts on instinct, and the other is those who still have reason.


    most of the dirty people are of the former type, and only a very small part of the latter type. the former are basically driven by the latter.


    that stone clan is the type that still has sanity, while this dead dirty clan is the type that has no sanity.


    lu ye guessed that this was related to the different endings of the two filthy tribesmen whose filthy power he had burned away.


    "there is no need to waste your efforts on these filthy people. their will has been wiped out by filth and has been completely replaced by filth. so even if you rescue them, they will only leave a body!" the stone tribe who had just been rescued by lu ye he walked over and looked at the dead hui clan in front of him, feeling a little sad that a rabbit had died.


    lu ye understood and turned to look at him: "so only those dirty people who still have sense can be saved?"


    just like the stone clan in front of him, despite being corroded by the power of filth for countless years, he still retains his own will, which is why he has the possibility of being saved.


    "i can only say there is a chance!" the stone tribe nodded.


    lu ye immediately knew what to do, looked at the stone clan and said, "do you still have the strength to fight, fellow taoist?"


    the injuries on this stone tribe''s body were nothing. the skin was rough and thick, and it looked terrible. in fact, they were just minor injuries. they were troubled by the power of the beast just now and could not heal. now that the two sides were no longer enemies, lu ye dispersed him. the power of the beast on the wound can be recovered quickly.


    his problem was that his soul was in turmoil. the methods used by the soul clan possessing lu ye had a huge impact on the soul of this stone clan, making him look a little depressed at the moment.


    "although i''m not at the top, it''s not that easy to die." the stone clan replied angrily.


    lu ye nodded and turned to look at ma shangsi.


    the latter understood the situation and drove the blood sea towards the nearest battlefield.


    at this moment, almost every yue yao of yuluo was fighting with more than the minority, but the situation was evenly divided. with the souls possessed by the soul clan, the yue yao of yuluo also experienced the feeling of a surge in strength. .


    the only trouble is the erosion of the power of filth, so they cannot fight for a long time and can only find ways to create a gap as soon as possible.


    but before they succeeded, they saw the sea of ??blood filling the air. thinking about the withering of the two yueyao''s late-stage auras, they didn''t know that lu ye''s master and servant had made another breakthrough.


    the situation was almost the same as last time, which made yuluo''s group of yueyaos feel ashamed.


    the next battle is simple. wherever ma shangsi''s sea of ??blood spreads, it will bring death. when he cooperates with lu ye, it will be difficult for the yueyao of the hui clan to resist. in addition, the stone clan of the late yueyao , naturally can open up the situation more easily.


    each and every dirty tribe was killed, and our advantage gradually expanded.


    lu ye has set his sights on another member of the hui clan. this is a human clan, and he doesn¡¯t know which realm he is from. he is also a military cultivator like lu ye.


    the reason why we focus on him is naturally because he is one of the few beings who is as rational as the stone clan.


    according to what the stone clan had just said, those irrational wei clan had their willpower wiped out by the erosion of the power of filth, so even if lu ye burned the filth in their bodies, he would not be able to save them.


    but this human race is different. as long as the filth in his body is burned, he can be reversed.


    lu ye thought so, but the final result was completely different from what he expected.


    with the cooperation of ma shangsi, he completely burned out the filth in this human soldier''s body, but he still died!


    lu ye was a little confused as to what was going on...


    the war was coming to an end, and a moment later, with yueyao, the last member of the hui clan being killed, the fiercest battle ended. although there were still many low-level hui people remaining in the filthy realm, these miscellaneous fish naturally did not pose a threat to everyone.


    when lu ye and others were about to deal with these dirty tribes, the void suddenly shook.


    everyone was surprised and looked around, only to find that the insect passage over there was rapidly converging!


    yuluo yueyao shouted in surprise: "the hui tribe has retreated!"


    the convergence of the insect path undoubtedly showed the attitude of the hui clan. they sent two batches of almost thirty-four yueyao to come here, but they were all killed. yuluo had already shown enough ability to protect itself. .


    unless the hui tribe forcibly activates the power of the sky frost mirror to stabilize the insect tunnel and allow the sun to fall, there is no way to capture the yuluo galaxy.


    the hui clan would not do this easily without realizing that there are enough benefits here, because if they do, they will have to pay a huge price.


    dozens of months of yao are a considerable force anywhere, but to the hui clan, they are nothing at all, so they can bear such losses, which is the fundamental reason why they are willing to retreat.


    to put it simply, this mode of conquest has always been the method used by the hui clan. yuluo is not the first galaxy they have suffered setbacks, and it will definitely not be the last.


    not every battlefield opened up by the hui clan ended in victory. such defeats were nothing to them.


    the yueyao people were overjoyed, and the stars around the filthy realm were also cheering. the nerves that had been tense for more than a month finally relaxed.


    lu ye also took a long breath.


    it would be really troublesome if the hui clan still refused to return it. as soon as the insect path lay here, he would not be able to leave. fortunately, the current result was not bad.


    there is no need to worry about the wei tribe coming back. the position where the sky frost mirror releases the sky frost cold air is random. yuluo has experienced such a thing once, and it is basically difficult to experience it a second time in a short period of time, unless you are particularly unlucky. if this is the case, then you can only consider yourself unlucky.


    in just one stick of incense, the huge insect tunnel completely disappeared, leaving only a filthy area.


    all the low-level dirty tribes in the area were also killed by the yueyaos. everyone retreated, leaving lu ye alone to start purifying the area.


    lu ye was busy for a while, and after purifying all the filth here, he returned.


    a group of yuluo yueyao, headed by qiu wu, all bowed and thanked lu ye.


    everyone knows that if it weren''t for lu ye for the invasion of the hui tribe, yuluo would have ended badly.


    in the first battle, lu ye''s master and servant played a vital role in killing all yueyao from the hui tribe.


    in the second battle, lu ye brought a group of soul clan reinforcements. otherwise, these yueyaos relying solely on yuluo would not be their opponents.


    and twice before and after, lu ye used magical means to purify the dirty areas, which undoubtedly completely solved the hidden dangers.


    although lu ye is also from the yuluo galaxy, this location is too close to the yuluo realm. under the invasion of the wei tribe, the yuluo realm will bear the brunt.


    "you''re welcome, lord qiu. i''m also a monk in this system, and i have the duty to protect my homeland. of course, if the lord wants to thank you, just give me a fire-based treasure. it will cost a lot to purify the filth."


    qiu wu quickly took out two storage rings: "they are all ready."


    let yuluo realm collect fire treasures. this was lu ye''s order before he left. naturally, yuluo did not dare to neglect, and immediately devoted all the efforts of the whole world to start collecting. lu ye was originally planning to give it to him when he came back. , but the battle started immediately, and there was no time.


    lu ye happily took the two storage rings. with a glance of his mind, he knew that the talent tree fuel he had consumed this time could be replenished, and he would still make a profit.


    on the other side, xu yuan was asking some things about the stone tribe, and wanted to find out some information about the wei tribe, such as where the dirt was.


    it''s a pity that although this stone clan was saved by lu ye, he actually didn''t know much about the dirty clan, because he didn''t know where the dirty earth was specifically. after he was eroded by the filth and transformed into the dirty clan, he passed through the insect path. after entering the dirty land, although he participated in many wars, he entered and exited through the insect tunnel, so he really didn''t know the specific location of the dirty land.


    but according to what he said, there are so many powerful people in the hui tribe, with a handful of rizhaos and countless yueyaos, so the death of dozens of yueyaos is really nothing to the hui tribe.


    moreover, the dirty tribe like him is not a real dirty tribe at all. there are born pure dirty tribes in the dirty land. they are not many in number, but each of them is extremely powerful. even he has never seen it before. those pure filthy people.


    after talking for a while, the information obtained from the stone clan was very limited, and xu yuan was also quite helpless.


    he pondered for a moment and waved to lu ye.


    lu ye hurriedly stepped forward: "what are the elders'' orders?"


    xu yuan waved his hand, and the pure soul power blocked all directions. he looked at lu ye intently for a while, stopped for a moment before speaking, and then said: "is that ma shangsi a vampire?"


    there were basically no flaws when ma shangsi transformed into a human race, and even xu yuan didn''t see any clues. however, yueyao from the soul tribe used the soul possession technique on ma shangsi, so he vaguely got a glimpse of ma shangsi''s background, so he reported the matter to lost xuyuan.


    lu ye didn''t hide anything, nodded and said: "yes, he is a vampire."


    xu yuan frowned: "my little friend, you will definitely have a bright future. the reputation of the vampire clan is not very good after all. it is best not to get too involved with the vampire clan."


    he didn''t ask lu ye why he had such a close relationship with a vampire. everyone had their own experiences and secrets, but as an elder, xu yuan still had to remind lu ye.


    feeling xu yuan''s care, lu ye said: "elder, don''t worry, i understand the importance."

 Chapter 1717

    the relationship between lu ye and ma shangsi is not a simple intersection, but a master and servant, and the other party is his blood servant. this connection is basically impossible to cut off, unless ma shangsi dies.


    lu ye was not worried that he would be affected by the vampire''s reputation. ma shangsi''s disguise ability was so good that even xu yuan couldn''t spot the clues. unless he took the initiative to expose the identity of the vampire, there wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    the reason why he was noticed by the soul clan this time was actually because yueyao, a soul clan, used the soul possession technique on him.


    xu yuan spoke again: "there is one more thing that i should keep in mind, little friend."


    lu ye said seriously: "elder, please speak."


    "you have just purified the filth, and you have the means to reverse the filth clan. try not to expose it to too many people. you should also warn the people here not to leak the news at will."


    lu ye was puzzled.


    xu yuan sighed: "your method is a big taboo for the hui tribe. if they know your existence, they may have some thoughts that they shouldn''t have. in short, be careful."


    lu ye hunran thought about it carefully and realized that xu yuan was right. he could only activate the power of the talent tree to purify the filth. medical practitioners could also do it, but the efficiency was much lower and the filth could be reversed. it''s really unbelievable for the hui clan. it''s just that the hui clan doesn''t know about this. if they knew about it, they would definitely regard lu ye as a thorn in their side.


    being targeted by such a behemoth hiding in the dark will not be easy in the future.


    "i understand." lu ye nodded.


    the soul clan did not stay here longer. the hui clan had retreated and the insect path had disappeared. there was nothing left for them to do next. after chatting with lu ye for a while, xu yuan took the soul clan yueyao and set foot on the road. on the way home.


    lu ye was in no hurry to leave. after all, after a big battle, many things had to be sorted out.


    there was also the stone tribe who was rescued by him. lu ye wanted to talk to him.


    in the battle with the hui clan, the yuluo realm actually suffered little loss. no one died on the yueyao level, but some people were killed in the xingxu battle, but not many.


    even though he knew that after the insect tunnel disappeared, there was basically no risk here, yuluo still arranged for manpower to be stationed here to be responsible for monitoring.


    ten days later, in the jade snail realm.


    lu ye and blind dang sat opposite each other.


    blind dang was the name of the stone tribe he rescued. within ten days, with the soul jade donated by lu ye, his damaged soul was completely restored.


    under normal conditions, blind dang is very large, but at this moment, his body size has been reduced to about the same size as a normal human race. it is obviously a secret technique.


    blind dang came to see lu ye today because he wanted to express his gratitude to lu ye. after all, if lu ye had not used his magical methods, he would still be driven by the hui clan to fight in all directions, and he might end up somewhere one day.


    such kindness is like reincarnation, and i am extremely grateful.


    but now, he can only be grateful and has nothing to repay.


    lu ye didn''t care about this. it was just an accident that he saved blind dang before. at first, he just wanted to use the power of the talent tree to kill the wei clan more conveniently. who knows, blind dang recovered after beating him? .


    and in the subsequent battles, blind dang also put in a lot of effort.


    "brother dao, what are your next plans?" lu ye asked.


    blind dang thought for a while and said hummingly: "i want to go back to the five colors realm. i haven''t been back for too many years, and i don''t know if any relatives are still there."


    the five color domain is the only top realm occupied by the stone clan, and it is famous throughout the starry sky.


    blind dang was born in the five color realm. many years ago, when he was traveling and passing through a starry sky, he was inadvertently involved in the war invaded by the evil tribe. he couldn''t bear to see the creatures in that galaxy being slaughtered, so he took the initiative to join the battlefield. , but it was already too late to escape.


    at this point, he entered the dirty land and became a member of the dirty clan. over the years, he had fought for the dirty clan in all directions, but now he suddenly looked back, filled with guilt and uneasiness.


    after wandering for many years, it is only natural for people to want to return to their hometown.


    "i wonder if you know how to get to the five color domain from here?" blind dang asked. he came today to thank lu ye in person and to find out the route back.


    lu ye shook his head: "this galaxy is relatively remote. it didn''t even have the ability to communicate with the outside world more than ten years ago, so i don''t know where the five color fields are."


    blind dang heard the words and was not disappointed. he had obviously expected this situation. if there was no correct route, then he could only take one step at a time. but in this way, if he wanted to return to the five-color domain, there would definitely be many obstacles. there are twists and turns, and i don¡¯t know how much time it will take.


    "although i don''t know where the five color domain is, i am going to the vientiane galaxy next. if brother dao is willing, i can go with him. there should be an insect path connected to the five color domain over there in the vientiane galaxy." lu ye said again. .


    the reason why he says this is because lu ye knows that there is a spiritual island in the wanxiang sea, which is occupied by the stone clan. if this is the case, then the stone clan must have a convenient way to enter and exit the wanxiang galaxy, even if there is no directly connected insect path, near the five color domain the galaxy in the galaxy should also have such an insect tunnel, otherwise it would be impossible for the stone tribe to enter the sea of ??vientiane on a large scale.


    blind dang''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "that''s great. once you reach the wanxiang galaxy, it will be much easier to return to the five color domain."


    "brother dao, get ready. i will set off in the next few days."


    blind dang thanked him, stood up and was about to leave, but after walking a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and said seriously: "friend lu dao, blind dang will remember the kindness of rebuilding in his heart, and he will never do anything in the battle with the hui clan. let others know.¡±


    lu ye was startled, then nodded slightly.


    blind dang probably didn''t hear xu yuan and his instructions, but the method that could reverse the hui clan was really unbelievable. blind dang obviously also knew that this matter was important, so he specifically expressed his attitude to lu ye and told him that he would keep it secret. , and will never reveal even a single sentence to the outside world.


    it can be seen from this that although blind dang, a member of the stone clan, is naive, his mind is still very flexible.


    lu ye actually thought about wooing blind dang. in the late yueyue yao period, he would not be considered weak anywhere. however, the stone clan is not a race without heels, and he is different from ma shangsi. simple wooing would not work, so he simply gave up. .


    two days later, lu ye was ready and about to set off.


    when he came to yuluo, he originally planned to bring another group of yuluo monks to the sea of ??wanxiang. however, it took a lot of time to cast the scabbard of the panshan sword, and then he encountered the invasion of the hui tribe, so it was delayed for a few days. months.


    yuluo is very interested in sending more manpower to the wanxiang sea. if there had not been an accident like tianshuang cold air, this matter should have been finalized long ago.


    it''s not too late either.


    this time, yuluo realm and qingli dao realm only sent out a hundred stars, but yuluo also sent out a yueyao!


    this was lu ye''s suggestion.


    according to the rules of the wanxiang sea, non-local sunshine is not allowed to stay longer on the wanxiang sea. when luo xie of daluo escorted the fleet to the wanxiang galaxy, he only stayed on the wanxiang sea for a few days and then left in a hurry.


    it''s impossible not to leave. if the time limit is exceeded, it will be a provocation to the local forces in wanxiang galaxy. wanxiang rizhao will definitely come out to deal with him.


    so luo xie could only quickly appreciate the magnificence of the wanxiang sea and broaden his horizons.


    this rule is mainly set by the wanxiang galaxy for the convenience of management. the environment of the wanxiang sea is too complicated. i don¡¯t know how many forces from the galaxy are stationed here. it is very involved. many forces have sunshine behind them. if this force comes to rizhao stay, that force comes to stay in rizhao again... the local forces in the vientiane galaxy cannot manage it at all.


    that''s why we set such a rule. to put it simply, it doesn''t matter if you come over and take a look. just leave after looking. don''t stay, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude.


    this is just one of the rules of wanxianghai.


    another rule is that each force can only have five yueyao at most. as for the stars, the number is actually unlimited, because no matter how many stars there are, their strength will only be the same. they can''t make too much noise in the wanxiang sea. big movement.


    this rule was also set by wanxianghai for better management considerations.


    yueyao''s fight for dominance is different from that of xingxiu. if there are too many yueyao from various forces stationed in wanxiang sea, and one order makes a fuss, the commotion will be huge.


    if there are only five people, no matter how loud the noise is, there is a limit.


    these are the two most important rules that all forces need to abide by and pay attention to if they want to survive in the wanxiang sea. they are also the rules that everyone has acquiesced to. throughout the ages, no force has dared to violate them.


    based on the second rule of wanxiang sea, lu ye proposed to let another yueyao from yuluo realm follow him.


    lu ye''s initial plan was to have yuluo dispatch the two yueyaos.


    because there are only two yueyaos on the three realms island, luan xiao''e and tang jun.


    although the mermaid tribe can help at critical moments, the mermaid tribe is special after all. as long as they can do so without being exposed, lu ye does not want to expose their existence to avoid being coveted by others.


    he himself has now been promoted to yueyao, which is three.


    if ma shangsi had not been conquered by chance, yuluo could indeed dispatch two more yueyaos, but now that ma shangsi is there, yuluo only has one quota.


    he baichuan is the candidate selected by yuluo this time.


    yueyao''s later cultivation level was in his prime, and he was still practicing individually, so he was undoubtedly very suitable.


    the last time yuluo cooperated with lu ye, there were actually some concerns because lu ye himself didn''t come to yuluo, only wu zhuo made a trip.


    although she has concerns, yuluo is still very interested in the wanxiang sea, so luan xiao''e led a hundred stars to follow lu ye to the wanxiang sea this month.


    now everyone has experienced a battle against the hui clan. from this battle, yuluo and yueyao not only vaguely glimpsed lu ye''s powerful potential, but also confirmed that there is indeed a strong person from rizhao behind lu ye, so for such cooperation, it is rushing like a duck.


    as soon as lu ye suggested it, yuluojie readily agreed.

 Chapter 1718

    in the yuluo realm, lu ye opened the portal of the little flower realm. the hundreds of yuluo stars walked in one by one under the leadership of he baichuan, and blind dang also followed. lu ye then closed the portal.


    "junior brother lu, i''d like you to take care of me over there in the wanxiang sea." on yuluo''s side, led by realm master qiu wu, all yueyao sent him off.


    lu ye nodded: "when you are away from home, the three realms are one family, so the realm master can rest assured."


    wu zhuo put his hands behind his back, looked at lu ye and said: "when we get back to the sea of ??vientiane, tell lao tang to come back quickly!"


    he was still thinking about going to the wanxiang sea in person. tang jun, an old man with little pursuit, was sitting there. it was really better for him to work hard. at the very least, he had room for improvement.


    lu ye nodded, cupped his fists and said, "everyone, please stay."


    stepping onto the star boat, ma shangsi activated his magic power, and the stars soared into the sky.


    after watching the xingzhou disappear from sight, everyone withdrew their gaze, and wu zhuo did not stay here any longer. although there was no danger in the qingli taoist realm, having yue yao in charge was different from not having yue yao in charge. what if some star beast without eyes comes to harass the realm?


    he still has to go back to look after the house.


    on the star boat, lu ye sat cross-legged and practiced while ma shangsi concentrated on driving and rushed all the way to the location he had visited before.


    ma shangsi took over xingzhou, and lu ye took him in with the help of the little flower realm, and used the colorful divine lotus to connect to the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    after a while, lu ye appeared on the lotus land where the starry sky pond was.


    xu yuan sat there leisurely and raised his eyes to look at lu ye: "has everything been taken care of?" when lu ye came over a few times before, he would check the situation, but now he is too lazy to check. except for lu ye, no one else frequently comes in and out of the soul clan''s ancestral land.


    lu ye responded: "it''s taken care of."


    xu yuan nodded without getting up at all: "wherever you want to go, do it yourself!"


    "thank you, elder!" lu ye was not polite and went straight to the starry sky pool.


    it was a bit difficult to find kyushu with the help of the starry sky pool last time, because xu yuan didn''t know where kyushu was specifically, and he had never been to the nearby starry sky wonders, so there was no location he could locate.


    nowadays, going to wanxiang sea is different. such a famous starry sky wonder is easy to find even in the starry sky pool.


    it didn''t take lu ye much time to locate the sea of ??vientiane. using this as a starting point, he searched around and quickly found the location where li shang took him back to the ancestral land of the soul clan last time.


    this location is also the closest to the wanxiang sea and the place where you can enter the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    "elder, i''m going then!" lu ye turned around and said.


    xu yuan just waved his hand.


    lu ye jumped towards the starry sky pool, his mind locked on that position.


    the world was spinning for a while, and when he came back to his senses, he was already in a starry sky. he turned around and looked around, taking a look at the nearby stars to make sure that he was right. this was the place where li shang brought him last time.


    cangyue galaxy!


    this galaxy has an insect tunnel directly connected to the vientiane galaxy.


    he opened the door to the little flower realm, released ma shangsi, and ordered him to sacrifice the star boat. he then identified the direction a little and gave him a guide.


    the stars swept through the sky and flew towards the insect tunnel leading to the vientiane galaxy.


    on the star boat, ma shangsi was driving the boat while looking around in confusion. he stopped talking several times. it could be seen that lu ye was concentrating on sitting cross-legged and practicing, but he did not dare to disturb him.


    suddenly, lu ye''s voice sounded: "if you have anything to ask, just ask!"


    ma shangsi then spoke: "holy lord, which galaxy is this?"


    he could vaguely feel that this was no longer the yuluo galaxy, because the whole environment gave people a different feeling from yuluo.


    so he couldn''t figure out why the holy lord came to another galaxy during the time he stayed in the xiaohua realm.


    "cang yue!" lu ye simply replied.


    ma shangsi pondered for a moment and said in surprise: "isn''t it the cangyue galaxy that is connected to the wanxiang galaxy through the insect tunnel?"


    "oh? do you know this galaxy?" lu ye was surprised.


    it really is! ma shangsi was so shocked that he laughed dryly and said: "to be honest with you, holy lord, i spent some time in the sea of ??vientiane before, so i have a little understanding of the surrounding galaxies."


    lu ye had already guessed that ma shangsi had been to the wanxiang sea, and was not surprised by this. however, looking at it now, ma shangsi should have been hanging out in the wanxiang sea for a long time.


    this made lu ye feel a little heavy. the vampires'' methods of pretending to be human beings were too clever. on the surface, there were no active vampires in wanxiang sea, but who knew how much was hidden secretly?


    the tragic incident in the jingyue galaxy was a bloody lesson. the vampire bai jin had already reached the rizhao level, but he was never exposed. he stabbed the sifang galaxy at the critical moment and almost caused the sifang galaxy to suffer a catastrophe.


    it is conceivable that there must be many vampires secretly active in the wanxiang sea. although he has the ability to identify them, he has to encounter them. if he cannot encounter him, there is nothing he can do.


    in comparison, the vampires are undoubtedly more difficult to deal with than the zerg.


    lu ye suddenly thought of something and looked at ma shangsi and said, "when we get back to the place, i will introduce someone to you. you can teach him the art of disguise."


    lan qiyue, although she can also restrain the various characteristics of the vampire and disguise herself as a human, her methods are obviously incomparable with ma shangsi. lu ye has always been worried that one day she will accidentally expose her identity. now that ma shangsi is here, he can if you teach, there won''t be any problems.


    ma shangsi was shocked: "are there other blood servants under the command of the holy lord?" if not, how could the vampire''s camouflage technique be used?


    "it''s not a blood warrior. you''ll know it when you see him." lu ye replied.


    ma shangsi did not dare to ask any more questions and concentrated on driving the star boat.


    when they were about to arrive at the insect tunnel, lu ye took ma shangsi into the little flower realm, not because he was afraid that his identity would be exposed, but because he had to pay some fees to pass through the insect tunnel.


    even if it''s not much, save whatever you can at this time.


    next to the insect road, there is a huge floating land lying across it. there is a palace on the floating land. it is undoubtedly the place where yueyao of the cangyue galaxy is seated.


    there is also a place like this at the other end of the insect road. when lu ye came here, he spent some spiritual jade to get the passage token.


    the difficulty of entering the cangyue galaxy is different from that of leaving the cangyue galaxy. the last time he entered the cangyue galaxy as a star, he was asked some questions, such as his origins and what he wanted to do to enter the cangyue galaxy. .


    this time no one asked him anything at all, they just collected some common spiritual jade and let him go.


    the reason for this is naturally because the wanxiang galaxy is beyond the insect path. no matter what lu ye wants to do, it has nothing to do with cang yue. even if he goes to attack the wanxiang sea, cang yue doesn''t care.


    after leaving the insect tunnel, we successfully arrived at the vientiane galaxy.


    looking at the direction of the wanxiang sea, lu ye smiled slightly. after struggling for so long, he was finally back. next, he would work hard to improve his cultivation.


    hun que told him that with the seven colorful divine lotus, the soul will grow all the time, so the cultivation level must keep up. if one day the foundation of the soul exceeds his own realm, there will be no good results.


    to others, this might be a bit difficult, but to lu ye, as long as he has enough talent tree fuel, improving his cultivation level is not a problem at all.


    therefore, when he returned from this trip, he not only had to use the sea of ??wanxiang to practice, but also developed the three realms island. with enough spiritual jade in hand, he could practice without any worries.


    when he was in the stars before, lu ye couldn''t feel much, but now that he was in yueyao, and when he returned to the wanxiang galaxy, lu ye clearly noticed that the energy in the stars here was richer than any other galaxy he had encountered.


    this is obviously because of the wanxiang sea.


    the rich energy in the starry sky means that it is easier to breed spiritual jade and spiritual crystals. therefore, many low-level monks who cannot gain a foothold in the vientiane sea will search for spiritual jade in the vientiane galaxy to satisfy their own cultivation. of course, this is risky. yes, in the vientiane galaxy, except for the areas where several major realms of this galaxy are located, all kinds of fighting and fierce things happen from time to time. if the strength is not enough, you don''t know how to die.


    after piloting the starship to fly some distance away from the insect path of the cangyue galaxy, lu ye released ma shangsi.


    after thinking for a while, he released blind dang again.


    "this is... the vientiane galaxy?" blind dang was shocked.


    because lu ye took him into the space of a small world, it was only twenty days, and it was a bit incredible to reach vientiane from the yuluo galaxy in just twenty days.


    but if there is an insect connection between yuluo and everything, it can be explained.


    "brother dao, the wanxiang galaxy has arrived, what are your plans?" lu ye asked.


    blind dang pondered for a moment and said, "i want to go back to the five color domain first."


    lu ye was not surprised by this. he would have thought this way if he had been wandering outside for many years.


    immediately he said: "then i wish brother dao a safe journey." he rummaged through his storage ring and found a star boat: "brother dao, please take it."


    he had killed many members of the kamikaze star bandits before, and this thing was one of the trophies.


    blind dang was startled for a moment, then took the star boat: "since we are in short supply of this thing, i won''t refuse."


    "then let''s say goodbye!" lu ye clasped his fists.


    blind dang replied: "thank you, brother lu, for taking care of me."


    "it''s a small matter." lu ye nodded and greeted ma shangsi, who flew the star boat towards the wanxiang sea.


    "brother lu!" blind dang suddenly shouted from behind.


    lu ye turned around and looked.


    "if i come back to wanxiang sea again, where will i find you?"


    "three realms island!" lu ye waved his hand.


    watching lu ye''s star boat go away, blind dang finally retracted his gaze, turned around and swept in another direction. there was an insect tunnel in that direction. although it was not connected to the five-color domain, it was connected to a galaxy adjacent to the five-color domain. galaxy.


    that galaxy basically exists based on the five color realm, so as a stone clan, it is not difficult to pass through it.


    after not returning for a thousand years, he was also a little uneasy, wondering if his old friend was still there.


    on lu ye''s star boat, he released he baichuan again. from a remote place like yuluo to such a prosperous place, he baichuan was dazzled by what he saw.

 Chapter 1719

    vientiane island, as the top spiritual island with the largest volume and the deepest foundation in vientiane sea, vientiane island is also located in the center of vientiane sea.


    it is one of the spiritual islands under the direct jurisdiction of the native galaxy, and it is also the most valuable spiritual island.


    the famous vientiane chamber of commerce is located on this top spiritual island.


    but this does not mean that there is only the vientiane chamber of commerce on vientiane island.


    normally, a spiritual island that is open to various commercial activities is divided into two parts, one is the residence of its own monks, and the other is the commercial area.


    just like the previous wushuang island, chu shen actually followed this model when making plans.


    the same is naturally true for vientiane island. only 30% of the entire vientiane island is open to the outside world, and the remaining 70% is not allowed to outsiders. in this area, there are a large number of monks from the local galaxy who have set up caves to practice, and the spiritual jade veins on vientiane island are located in this area.


    at the same time, wanxiang island is also the only spiritual island in the entire wanxiang sea that has rizhao experts stationed there. there are quite a few of them, as many as five.


    these rizhao people are in charge of the wanxiang sea and basically don''t show up on weekdays, just as a deterrent.


    in fact, there were not so many originally. at the beginning, there were only three rizhao on vientiane island, because three rizhao were enough.


    but since the last time ma bin sneaked into wanxiang island and killed one person with one against three, wanxiang galaxy has sent more people from rizhao.


    it''s impossible not to send more troops. there is no sense of security. now that the five rizhao are gathered on vientiane island, the last tragedy will never happen again.


    at this moment, on vientiane island, outside one of the rizhao palaces, a figure was waiting respectfully, and it turned out to be the old guy tang jun.


    ordinary people could not enter this position. tang jun was able to enter only at a high cost and was recommended by someone. as for why he came here, he naturally wanted to see the powerful rizhao man in the palace.


    although i was anxious in my heart, it didn''t show on my face at all.


    i don¡¯t know how long i stayed outside before a young man walked out slowly from the palace. this young man looked young, fair-faced and beardless, and his cultivation was not very high. he looked like he was in the middle of the constellation, but he had his hands behind his back. , the boss''s style.


    seeing him leaving, tang jun, who was waiting outside, hurriedly greeted him with a smile on his face and said enthusiastically: "brother yuan, how are you?"


    the star that tang jun calls brother yuan is called yuan cheng, and the status of those who are qualified to come and go in such a place is obviously extraordinary.


    yuan cheng still had his hands behind his back, glanced at tang jun, and said disgustedly: "how are you talking? who is your brother? you don''t have to call people old!"


    tang jun was startled, but still smiled and said: "that''s wrong, that''s right, it''s fellow taoist yuan. i''m so rude, so please forgive me!"


    in other places, tang jun, a yueyao mid-termer, calls a xingxiu mid-termer his brother, which is definitely to give face, but people are not willing to listen, and tang jun has nothing to do, and now he has to ask for help from others, so he can only continue to be a lowly person. .


    yuan cheng pointed at him with his hand, and said in the tone of a father lecturing his son: "be careful next time!"


    "yes, yes, yes." tang jun couldn''t help but nodded, without any trace of yueyao''s spirit. he cautiously took a look inside the palace and asked in a low voice: "what does yuan zhenshou mean..."


    the five rizhaos sitting here are all guards of wanxiang sea, so there is no problem for tang jun to call them this.


    yuan cheng shook his head: "i haven''t seen the ancestor. the ancestor is still in retreat. you can come again next time."


    although he had expected it, tang jun still felt disappointed. he was not strong enough and could not even give out any benefits. it was really embarrassing and sad.


    he forced a smile and asked, "when will yuan zhenshou be released from seclusion?"


    yuan cheng also looked at him: "what''s going on? when will my ancestor leave seclusion and report to you? why don''t you go in and ask yourself?" with that said, he stepped aside.


    "don''t you dare!" tang jun was startled and quickly explained: "i''m just asking casually. i don''t mean anything else. i''ve heard about the name of yuan zhenzhu for a long time. don''t you want to come and pay a visit and listen to the zhengzheng''s teachings?"


    yuan cheng snorted coldly: "there are countless yueyao in this sea of ??phenomena. if you want to listen to the teachings of our ancestors, it depends on whether you have the qualifications."


    tang jun gritted his teeth, took out a storage ring that had been prepared in advance from his sleeve, stepped forward and stuffed it into yuan cheng''s hand without leaving any trace.


    yuan cheng turned to glare at him: "what are you doing?"


    tang jun laughed along with him: "it''s a small thought, but it''s not a sign of respect. i just hope that fellow taoist yuan can say hello when he comes out of the gate, and i''ll come back to see you again." after saying this, he patted yuan cheng''s hand gently.


    with a sweep of his mind, yuan cheng realized the weight of the ring. his expression softened slightly and he said with a smile, "no wonder they say that people become better with age. you old boy is very good at being a human being. okay, my ancestor has left seclusion later. i tell you."


    tang jun suddenly showed a grateful expression: "thank you so much, fellow taoist." then he said, "fellow taoist, can you leave a note mark conveniently?"


    yuan cheng became impatient again and waved his hand: "why are you keeping that thing? you can go back. i will let you know when the time comes."


    the expression in tang jun''s eyes darkened, but he quickly returned to normal. he did not dare to force anything, so as not to offend others again. he immediately nodded and said, "okay, then, i will go back to three realms island first and wait for good news from my fellow taoist."


    although he knew there was little hope, he still pointed out the three realms island specifically, fearing that if someone really wanted to inform him of something, they would not be able to find anyone.


    "knew!"


    "then i''ll say goodbye!" tang jun clasped his fists and turned around to leave in a seemingly carefree manner.


    after walking out of this area, tang jun looked back and couldn''t help but sigh, with a sad look on his face. three realms island... where will it go in the future?


    there was no trace of this request to see rizhao, he didn''t even see his face, and he spent a lot of spiritual jade in vain. you know, he didn''t just give yuan cheng spiritual jade, he could enter the area just now, it also cost a lot of money and sought the results from many people.


    these were some of the connections he had accumulated while working on wushuang island, otherwise he would not have had this path.


    the development of sanjie island is indeed good at the moment, but the better it develops, the greater the hidden dangers in a place like wanxiang sea!


    absently, he left wanxiang island, took out the musical notes, and sent a message to luan xiao''e.


    there was a reply soon: "how?"


    "i didn''t see anyone. he said he was in seclusion."


    luan xiao''e was puzzled: "then the sun shines on yuandu, so why should we be in seclusion?"


    "it''s obvious that i don''t want to see you." tang jun hit the nail on the head, "the situation in sanjie island is still unclear at the moment, so the rizhao level will not make decisions lightly. if we want to see yuan du, we have to be tough enough and show only if you have the ability to secure the three realms island!"


    luan xiao''e said angrily: "if we have the ability to secure the three realms island, what should we ask him for?" there is nothing wrong with this statement. if the three realms monks really have the ability to secure the three realms island, there is no need to ask for help. it is precisely because we do not have this ability. , so i have to open up the relationship with rizhao and ask for their protection.


    tang jun was helpless: "this is the general trend of wanxiang sea."


    luan xiao''e was speechless for a long time, and then she replied: "come back first, be careful on the road." in the past, luan xiao''e would have looked down on people like tang jun, but after working with tang jun for such a long time, tang jun luan xiao''e''s efforts are all seen in her eyes, and her impression of him is naturally not bad.


    especially in a place like wanxiang sea, after all, tang jun is also a member of the family. now that the situation is sensitive, she naturally has to give tang jun a few words.


    tang jun nodded: "i know, i had already disguised myself when i came here."


    on three realms island, luan xiao''e finished her communication with tang jun, her eyebrows furrowed and her pretty face full of dissatisfaction.


    before coming to the wanxiang sea, she had never thought that the rules of survival in such a treasure land could be so complicated. in fact, in the early stages of development of three realms island, she had not encountered any mess. until recently, the rise of three realms island, all kinds of troubles ensued.


    fortunately, tang jun has experience, otherwise she alone would not be able to maintain the situation.


    but some things cannot be solved with experience at all. for the monks, strong strength and sufficient foundation are always the biggest bargaining chips.


    this is what sanjie island lacks right now.


    in a word, to gain a foothold in the vientiane sea is not to just plant a flag on some spiritual island and be done with it. you must have the strength to stand firm. at the same time, you must also find a suitable backer.


    luan xiao''e frowned and pondered, not knowing how to solve the problem for a while. when she was helpless, she suddenly noticed that the island protection formation of sanjie island had been touched.


    she was startled and subconsciously thought that there was an enemy invading. the three realms island has not been very peaceful recently. it would be normal if there was an enemy invading. but when she turned around to look, she saw a familiar figure approaching quickly. .


    luan xiao''e was stunned for a moment, and then she expressed joy urgently: "junior brother, are you back? why didn''t you send a message!"


    lu ye stood still in front of her and smiled slightly. before he spoke, luan xiao''e was shocked again: "junior brother, are you already yueyao?"


    the mana fluctuations in lu ye''s body were too obvious, which was undoubtedly a sign that he had been promoted to yueyao.


    behind him, he baichuan showed his figure, shook his head and sighed: "now that we have a new junior brother, we can no longer see our senior brother. senior sister luan, i feel a little sad!"


    luan xiao''e was stunned: "junior brother he, you...how did you get here?"


    no wonder she was so surprised. she also followed lu ye from the yuluo galaxy to the sea of ??vientiane. she knew the time spent along the way. the last time lu ye left was a year ago. this time was not enough to return to yuluo. , so luan xiao''e couldn''t figure out why he baichuan appeared here.


    he baichuan became even more sad: "senior sister luan, you don''t welcome me, so i''ll leave?"


    luan xiao''e glared at him: "don''t be ridiculous!"


    he baichuan laughed loudly, opened his hands and walked towards luan xiao''e. looking at the posture, he seemed to want to give her a hug, and said: "senior sister, you miss me so much!"


    luan xiao''e was not polite and slapped him on the head, severely beating he baichuan.

 Chapter 1720

    he baichuan covered his head with an aggrieved look on his face: "senior sister, we are also yueyao after all, and there are others watching, please give me some face."


    "what kind of face do you want?" luan xiao''e seemed to be in a good mood because her junior brother was here. she turned her head and looked at ma shangsi who was standing behind lu ye: "this is..."


    she could feel that this strange face was very powerful, maybe just like herself, at the peak of yueyao.


    ma shangsi took a step forward, cupped his fists and said, "ma shangsi has met taoist friend."


    luan xiao''e didn''t dare to be negligent and quickly returned the salute. she felt a little puzzled and glanced at lu ye.


    lu ye said bluntly: "one of our own."


    luan xiao''e''s eyes lit up.


    there was a commotion here, and soon two more figures appeared. they were yan miao, the first elder of the mermaid tribe, and cheng xin, the fourth elder.


    lu ye was not very familiar with the fourth elder, but he had met him many times. moreover, it was he who burned out the blood curse poison that allowed him to leave the sea of ??all things.


    not seeing tang jun, lu ye asked, "where is lao tang?"


    luan xiao''e said: "i went out to do some errands. i''ll be back soon." she didn''t tell lu ye in detail, and planned to go back and find an opportunity to explain the details to him.


    lu ye nodded, felt the situation on three realms island, and raised his eyebrows: "is it a superior spiritual island?"


    today''s three realms island has much more energy than when he left a year ago, and it has obviously been promoted to the level of a superior spiritual island.


    this speed is slower than that of wushuang island back then. after all, in terms of size, wushuang island is smaller than three realms island. moreover, when lu ye placed the little star palace here before, he made some adjustments specifically, just not to let the three realms the island changed so quickly.


    in one year, three realms island became a superior spiritual island, much faster than he expected. it seemed that his original adjustment was not quite right.


    "it was converted one month ago." luan xiao''e explained.


    "that''s right! shang shang ling island is already qualified to attract businesses to settle in." lu ye was pleased, "no one came to talk to you about this matter?"


    looking back at the beginning, wushuang''s development could be said to be extremely rapid. under chu shen''s management, it soon became a spiritual island famous throughout the vientiane sea. merchants from all major powers settled in and made a lot of money in no time.


    if yanjie hadn''t used tricks to attack wushuang island that day, lu ye wouldn''t have to worry about the spiritual jade he cultivated at the moment. the dividends he got from chu shen every year would be enough for him to squander freely.


    luan xiao''e shook her head: "not yet."


    lu ye was puzzled: "this is strange." logically speaking, the rise of a superior spiritual island will definitely attract major forces to flock to it. after all, such a good thing is not common in the entire wanxiang sea. the sooner you enter, the better. the greater the benefits you can get.


    apart from anything else, the locations of the shops in sanjie island''s business district are both good and bad. the sooner you get in touch with them, the greater your options will be.


    luan xiao''e smiled bitterly: "let''s wait until tang jun comes back and let him tell you."


    lao tang knew more about these secret grievances than she did.


    lu ye glanced at luan xiao''e and vaguely noticed it, but he didn''t ask any more questions and said, "this trip back to yuluo, i brought five hundred stars here. how to arrange them, senior sister needs to worry more."


    saying this, he opened the door to the little flower world and released the five hundred stars that had been placed there.


    everyone showed up and felt the surrounding environment, and they all showed excited expressions. in such an environment, even without the use of spiritual jade, one can quickly improve their cultivation. the wanxiang sea is indeed a treasure place!


    luan xiao''e got busy and called many of the first batch of monks from the three realms to come over, asking them to help lead the new batch to settle down.


    everyone has acquaintances, and they gather together in small groups.


    and because of the efforts of the first group of monks who came here, the new group of people did not need to build their own accommodation. there were already a large number of vacant houses on the island, and they only needed to find one each.


    for a time, the entire three realms island became lively.


    lu ye saw luan xiao''e chatting happily with he baichuan, so he went over and said hello: "when lao tang comes back, ask him to come to me. i''ll go and rest first."


    luan xiao''e understood and reminded: "hua ci and shui yuan are in the alchemy room."


    lu ye immediately changed direction and walked towards the location of the alchemy room, while ma shangsi followed closely.


    but just after taking a few steps, luan xiao''e suddenly shouted from behind: "junior brother!"


    lu ye turned his head and saw luan xiao''e''s panicked look: "tang jun called, he was attacked!"


    lu ye''s face darkened and he quickly asked: "the location!"


    luan xiao''e held the note, apparently signaling tang jun to ask for directions, but after waiting for several breaths, there was no reply at all.


    lu ye immediately understood that tang jun''s situation was not good, otherwise he would not have had the time to reply to the message, and immediately asked: "where did lao tang go before?"


    luan xiao''e replied eagerly: "he went to vientiane island!"


    lu ye turned his head and gave ma shangsi a wink. he rose into the sky, and only his voice came back: "i''ll pick him up!"


    luan xiao''e also knew that there was no need to delay, so she quickly said to he baichuan: "follow me!"


    then he looked at yan miao and cheng xin: "you two are here to take charge of three realms island!"


    at this juncture, tang jun was attacked by surprise. it was obviously not an accidental confrontation. the person who attacked tang jun may have been prepared.


    luan xiao''e was a little confused. lao tang''s cultivation level was not very high, but he had become a mature man. in addition, he also had some disguise methods when he went to wanxiang island. logically speaking, he should not be exposed.


    but tang jun had just finished transmitting the message to him, and he was unexpectedly attacked by someone at this moment, which made luan xiao''e shudder.


    immediately after lu ye''s master and servant left, luan xiao''e and he baichuan also left in a hurry.


    hundreds of miles away from three realms island, a figure was dormant. feeling the aura of several yueyaos here, his brows furrowed and he couldn''t figure out why there were suddenly more yueyaos on three realms island.


    but this was obviously not a good sign, so he quickly took out the note and summoned it.


    at this time, lu ye stood on ma shangsi''s star boat with a solemn expression, shaking his head and saying: "it''s too slow, exploding precious blood, blood escape technique!"


    having been in contact with ma shangsi for such a long time, lu ye naturally knew what he was capable of.


    he has precious blood, and ma shangsi also has it. after all, he is at the peak of yueyao, but unlike him, ma shangsi''s precious blood cannot be directly transformed into a clone, and it is not as powerful as lu ye''s precious blood.


    if you want to turn ma shangsi''s precious blood into a clone, you have to practice another vampire secret technique and refine a drop of precious blood for a long time.


    lu ye guessed that this should be related to the huge gap in their holy nature. the reason why his precious blood can be directly turned into a clone should be because of his strong holy nature. in terms of attainments in the secret arts of the blood clan, he is much better than ma shangsi.


    although there is a gap in the precious blood, exploding the precious blood to assist the performance of the blood escape technique can still greatly increase the power of the blood escape technique!


    tang jun was attacked by a sneak attack. lu ye didn''t know what the situation was now, but he was only a mid-yue yao cultivator, and his background was not strong. since the enemy made a sneak attack, tang jun''s situation would definitely not be good.


    lu ye must rush over as soon as possible to provide support, otherwise he may have to collect the body for lao tang.


    when he returned this time, he clearly felt that luan xiao''e had something that he had not told him. she was probably not trying to hide it from him, but was preparing to talk to him in detail later.


    tang jun''s sneak attack was probably related to these.


    when lu ye spoke, ma shangsi took the star boat away without hesitation at all. a drop of precious blood exploded and turned into blood mist, covering himself and lu ye together, and swept forward like lightning.


    luan xiao''e and he baichuan, who followed lu ye and his master and servant out of the three realms island, suddenly lost their presence.


    luan xiao''e was shocked: "what is the background of that fellow taoist ma?"


    she was finally sure that ma shangsi was indeed at the peak of yueyao, and his background was even stronger than hers.


    he baichuan''s expression was solemn: "you may not believe it, that fellow taoist ma claims to be the servant of fellow taoist lu!"


    "domestic servant?" luan xiao''e''s expression was a little confused. a domestic servant at the peak of yueyao? then what is lu ye''s background?


    she suddenly realized that she couldn''t understand lu ye.


    "hey, yuluo also encountered a crisis some time ago. i''ll tell you when i have time later." he baichuan sighed.


    in the blood mist ahead, lu ye''s spiritual thoughts spread out, searching for tang jun''s whereabouts, while constantly trying to contact him with musical notes.


    unfortunately, there was no reply, so he couldn''t figure out where tang jun was now, but since he was coming from the direction of vientiane island, the search was not too difficult.


    the only good news is that the note message can be transmitted, which means that tang jun is not dead. if he dies, his note will also become invalid and the message cannot be transmitted.


    at the same time, lu ye took out the star map of the wanxiang sea and searched it, trying to determine the area where tang jun was currently located.


    the person who attacked tang jun must be yue yao, and there was most likely more than one person. although tang jun''s background was not great, he was still in the mid-term, and after experiencing the capture of wushuang island, he also became more discerning and bought many it is a protective magic weapon. he knows his shortcomings and tries to make up for it after he has the spiritual jade. therefore, as long as he does not encounter too strong enemies, self-protection in a short period of time should not be a problem.


    the noise of such a battle would not be small. those who attacked tang jun should avoid the spirit islands occupied by some large forces to avoid misunderstandings by others.


    in this way, there was a screening area, and lu ye was now afraid that tang jun would not return to three realms island in a straight line.


    fortunately, his worries were misplaced. after running like this for almost an hour, lu ye suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction. in that direction, there was obviously the sound of yue yao competing.


    "over there!" lu ye said quickly.


    ma shansi immediately changed direction.


    after a while, lu ye finally saw tang jun''s figure, and when he looked at it, he was filled with anger!


    at this moment, tang jun''s body was guarded by a dark curtain of light. he was covered in blood and his face was pale. he was obviously seriously injured. beside him, two figures were frantically besieging him. one was in the middle stage of yueyao, and the other was in the late stage. tang jun was beaten to the point of danger.


    .


    throat inflammation - fever - cough, this is the process most of the time for colds, and coughing is the worst thing.


    but we have still reached this stage. i coughed so much last night that i couldn''t fall asleep until three o''clock. now i am listless and coughing non-stop. i feel like my lungs are going to explode. i have to go to the hospital to get some medicine. then today one update, sorry.


    i can handle the fever, but i really can¡¯t handle the cough.

 Chapter 1721

    the battle in yueyao was very loud, and many monks gathered around to watch the fun, pointing in the direction.


    although there are fights in wanxiang sea from time to time, fights between yueyao-level monks are still uncommon. they usually occur in the battle for spirit island.


    it was rare to encounter such a thing, and the monks were naturally happy to watch it.


    two month yao who besieged tang jun, one was a military cultivator and the other was a physical cultivator. they originally thought that this matter was very simple. after all, the two of them teamed up to deal with an old cultivator who was only in the middle stage. it was still a sneak attack, and there was no possibility of missing.


    they were prepared for a quick victory.


    unexpectedly, when i really started to do it, i realized that i had overestimated things.


    tang jun''s strength is indeed not that good. he has no intention of counterattack since the fight. he only relies on a few protective magic weapons to save his life. he is obviously waiting for help.


    the two men finally broke tang jun''s protective magic weapon, but lao tang actually used another red talisman.


    the two of them had never seen yue yao who was so afraid of death, and they couldn''t understand where tang jun got such huge financial resources. the few protective magic weapons were just four or five star items. although they were not cheap, they were not too valuable. big, the key is the red talisman. this thing costs at least two million spiritual jade.


    if it weren''t for the protection of this red talisman, how could tang jun have persisted until now in the middle stage of yueyao?


    but that was all. no matter how powerful the red talisman was, it could not withstand the endless attacks. the protective light curtain formed by the red talisman was now extremely dim and was about to be shattered.


    in ten breaths at most, the two of them would be confident of breaking through the red talisman''s protection and killing tang jun here!


    at this moment, yueyao''s late-stage physical cultivator suddenly raised his head and saw a group of red mist quickly approaching the battlefield. his face darkened and he said, "someone is coming!"


    they knew tang jun''s details very well, and after taking action, tang jun acted defensively but not offensively. he was obviously waiting for rescue, so they had expected this situation.


    what they didn''t expect was that the reinforcements called by tang jun came so quickly. you must know that this place is not close to the three realms island. under normal circumstances, if yue yao rushed over from the three realms island, it would not be possible so quickly. arrival.


    after a brief perception, the body cultivator knew that there were two auras in the red mist, one was in the late yueyao stage like him, and the other was only in the early stage.


    he just hesitated for a moment and then made a decision: "i''ll stop them, hurry up!"


    when he finished speaking, he was already heading towards the red mist.


    a few breaths later, when they met each other, the red mist suddenly expanded and turned directly into a sea of ??blood, covering him in the shocked eyes of the body cultivator.


    in the sea of ??blood, lu ye''s figure rushed out without stopping, heading towards tang jun.


    although if he joins forces with ma shangsi, he should be able to solve this physical problem quickly, but in the current situation, it is natural to save tang jun''s life first.


    there was a lot of delay on his side.


    the distance between each other quickly narrowed.


    next to tang jun, yueyao zhong saw lu ye''s rushing figure. his expression hesitated for a moment, but finally chose to give up on tang jun and went straight towards lu ye.


    at the same time, he glanced at tang jun conspiratorially and threatened: "i''ll kill your companion first, and then i''ll deal with you!"


    saying this, he walked directly towards lu ye.


    a trace of struggle flashed across tang jun''s pale face. he was so experienced that he instantly understood the other party''s intention to threaten him. this was obviously forcing him to give up the protective power of the red talisman.


    the red talisman he bought from the vientiane chamber of commerce for a lot of money has really good protective power, otherwise it would not have been able to last for so long under the attack of two yue yao who were stronger than him.


    but this red talisman has a drawback, that is, once it is activated, it cannot be moved, and it is equivalent to a target.


    this is also the reason why he has stayed where he is, firstly because of the red talisman, and secondly because there is really no way to escape.


    now that lu ye came to save him, he naturally couldn''t just watch lu ye be in danger.


    although he realized that lu ye was already a yueyao, it was obvious that he had only been promoted recently, and perhaps his current state was not stable yet. there would be no good outcome against the mid-level yueyao.


    the other party''s intention of threatening him like that was simply to force him to give up his defense and then take the initiative to attack.


    his mind was clear, but under this situation, tang jun gritted his teeth and took the initiative to dissipate the power of the red talisman, and then cooperated with lu ye to attack from both front and back.


    however, as soon as he did this, bingxiu, who was rushing towards lu ye, suddenly turned around, with a cold smile on his face, and hit him with a stick.


    tang jun sighed, knowing that something like this would happen, but he had no choice at all. facing this powerful blow, tang jun could only forcefully raise his nearly depleted mana and activate his spells to meet it.


    during the collision of mana, tang jun''s technique collapsed. the opponent''s attack was fierce. tang jun screamed and fell downwards like a broken paper kite.


    he was almost at the end of his strength. although his opponent had consumed a lot of energy, there was already a gap in strength between them. this collision was a decisive decision.


    the soldier holding the stick obviously wanted to kill them all, but there was no chance. feeling lu ye''s rapid approach, he could only turn around and swipe out with the stick.


    under the influence of mana, the stick swayed into a huge shadow and struck hundreds of miles away.


    lu ye''s figure suddenly disappeared from his field of vision. bing xiu was shocked. the next moment, he saw lu ye flying not far in front of him for some reason. he raised his hand and pressed it on the scabbard, his eyes slightly lowered. , his expression was calm, but the anger in his eyes was like an erupting volcano.


    there was a clang sound, the panshan sword was unsheathed, and the light of the sword flashed.


    the soldier holding the stick suddenly froze slightly, lowered his head in shock, and looked at the magic weapon in his hand.


    this five-star magic weapon was actually split into two from the middle at this moment, and the cut was as smooth as a mirror.


    a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes. he really couldn''t believe that his magic weapon was actually cut off by someone with a knife!


    although this is not a protective magic weapon, it is a magic weapon after all. considering its own strength, it should not be as brittle as a stick.


    his vision moved slowly, and when he looked at his chest, a line of blood came out.


    he suddenly felt a little flustered...


    pain spread throughout the chest, the blood lines turned into blood fountains, and the vision began to tilt...


    behind him, lu ye had sheathed his sword, grabbed tang jun who almost fell into the wanxiang sea, and said, "how is it?"


    lao tang looked like he was distracted. the near-death encounter at that moment caused him to have a brief blank in his thinking. after a while, he slowly came back to his senses: "i can''t die."


    then he said hurriedly: "leave me alone, respond to the enemy first!"


    lu ye let go of his arm, shook his head and said, "no need!"


    lao tang was stunned, why not use it? but soon he knew why. when he looked up, the figure with his back to them suddenly spurted blood, split his body into two, and fell into the sea of ??everything, falling into endless darkness.


    lao tang was dumbfounded.


    he had just been hit by bing xiu with a stick and was so dizzy that he didn''t see clearly what happened, so he didn''t know why this man died!


    although he didn''t see the specific situation, tang jun understood that the other party''s death was inseparable from lu ye.


    a face-to-face meeting, the weak defeated the strong, and killed yueyue middle stage? tang jun was shocked.


    "follow me!" lu ye used his magic power to wrap tang jun and rushed towards ma shangsi as fast as possible. one of the two yueyao who sneaked up on tang jun had been killed by him, and he was not going to let the other one go.


    although it was unclear what the secret was, if he hadn''t come quickly this time, tang jun would have definitely disappeared.


    if the other party wants to kill him, he will naturally not show mercy!


    however, just as the action was taken here, the sea of ??blood on ma shangsi''s side was turbulent, and then a figure jumped out of it, and it was the physical cultivator!


    at this moment, this guy''s blood was boiling and he had some injuries on his body. it was obvious that he had fought hard for his life.


    after leaving the sea of ??blood, he didn''t stop at all, and he didn''t know what kind of escape technique he used, and he escaped in one direction as fast as he could.


    by the time lu ye brought tang jun and ma shangsi together, the body cultivator had already run a long way away.


    lu ye glanced at him, suppressed the murderous intention in his heart, and did not pursue him. there was no point in chasing him at this time. his cultivation was weaker than the opponent''s, and he used his escape technique, so it was difficult to catch up.


    the sea of ????blood converged, and ma shangsi revealed his figure with an uneven breath. he looked at lu ye with some uneasiness: "if you betrayed the trust of the holy lord and didn''t stop you, you deserve to die for your humble duty!"


    lu ye shook his head: "it''s not your problem."


    under normal circumstances, it would not be a big problem for ma shangsi to use the blood sea technique to trap the body cultivator. however, just as he was on his way, lu ye asked him to explode the precious blood and activated the blood escape technique, causing him to he consumed too much energy in a short period of time and lost his vitality. therefore, when fighting against physical cultivators, he was not in peak condition, which gave others an opportunity to take advantage of him.


    having already beheaded one of the other party''s people, it''s not like there was nothing gained.


    tang jun stood aside, looking at ma shangsi in confusion, wondering if he was suffering from too serious injuries and hallucinating. how could yueyue yao be so respectful to lu yiye in the later period?


    ever since the mid-yue yao period when lu ye killed him with a sword just now, everything seems to be less real...


    "go back first." lu ye glanced at the many figures watching the excitement around him, said hello, took out the star boat first, and rushed towards the way he came from with ma shangsi and tang jun.


    he had many things to ask, but this was obviously not the place to talk.


    after lu ye and the others left, the monks who were watching the excitement began to talk enthusiastically. after all, they had just witnessed a shocking battle.


    a military cultivator of the same yueyao level was actually killed by a sword in the early stage in the middle stage. not only that, even his own magic weapon was cut into two sections.


    this kind of thing has never been seen or heard of before.


    on the starship, lu ye silently felt himself. the load brought by drawing the sword was too strong. although it was only one strike, there were many damages in his flesh and blood. fortunately, such damage was nothing to yueyue yao. you can recover quickly.

 Chapter 1722

    as he was heading towards three realms island, lu ye''s notes suddenly started to move. he picked it up to investigate and found that it was luan xiao''e who had sent a message to inquire about the situation here.


    lu ye told the truth.


    luan xiao''e breathed a sigh of relief.


    after a while, lu ye and the other three met up with luan xiao''e and his sister.


    after taking a look at their current state, lu ye frowned: "what''s wrong with you here?"


    luan xiao''e and he baichuan both had some injuries on their bodies, which was obviously from a big battle.


    "someone intercepted!" luan xiao''e''s face was solemn, "junior brother he and i fought with them, but before i sent you the message, they suddenly retreated!"


    lu ye frowned and said, "how many people are there?"


    "three!" luan xiao''e replied.


    and the one who can intercept their senior siblings is undoubtedly yueyao.


    lu ye pondered for a moment and suddenly understood: "our three realms island is being targeted!"


    on the way back from wanxiang island, tang jun was attacked by yue yue yao and sent a message for help. as a result, luan xiao''e and his sister were intercepted.


    two over there and three over here, they happened to be wu yueyao. they were obviously in the same group. this was undoubtedly a premeditated provocation.


    therefore, it is not difficult for lu ye to deduce that three realms island has been targeted by a certain force, and they are planning to use tang jun to weaken the defense force of three realms island.


    if he and ma shangsi hadn''t run so fast, san yue yao, who had just intercepted junior brother luan xiao''e, would have met their master and servant.


    but after ma shangsi exploded the precious blood, he activated the blood escape technique too quickly. it was estimated that the other party did not react, so he intercepted luan xiao''e and his sister behind him.


    three realms island was promoted to a superior spiritual island a month ago. it is not surprising that such a big fat piece of meat is being targeted. lu ye even suspected that there was more than one force targeting three realms island, but today only the one who took action was just one.


    "go back first!" lu ye greeted, and everyone headed back home. they did not relax their vigilance on the way. who knows if ji yao might suddenly appear and attack them at this time?


    it wasn''t until they returned to three realms island that everyone''s tense nerves relaxed.


    tang jun cursed and went to find shui yuan to heal his injuries. he narrowly escaped death in this battle and paid a huge price. the few pieces of broken protective spirit treasures plus a red talisman were worth nearly four hundred dollars. wan ling jade can be said to have suffered a huge loss.


    although the other party was killed by lu ye, there was nothing gained at all, which was not enough to make up for his losses.


    lu ye went to the alchemy room to find hua ci. when he came back, he was ready to do this. however, he received a message that tang jun was attacked and went to the rescue without stopping.


    in the alchemy room, hua ci already knew the news of lu ye''s return, so she was not surprised when she saw him. she just looked at him with a smile.


    "daddy!" a small figure rushed over from the side and jumped into lu ye''s arms.


    it''s yaya.


    lu ye hugged her and raised his hand to scratch her little nose: "are you obedient?"


    yaya rolled her eyes and said bluntly: "i''m very good and obedient!"


    lu ye looked at hua ci, who nodded: "yaya is very sensible. she doesn''t make any noise or make a fuss when you''re not around."


    "that''s so good!" lu ye pinched her pink little face.


    yaya giggled.


    "how is mr. tang?" hua ci asked.


    lu ye hugged yaya and sat aside, and said, "he''s injured. it''s nothing serious. second senior sister is treating him."


    yaya leaned forward, picked up the teapot next to her, poured a glass of water for lu ye, handed it to his hand, and said obediently: "daddy, drink tea."


    lu ye picked it up happily.


    as soon as she started drinking, yaya asked: "where is my mother?"


    lu ye squirted out a mouthful of tea and quickly explained: "ah, your mother has gone back to her parents'' home!"


    hua ci smiled meaningfully at the side.


    lu ye suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    yaya stretched out her hand and nodded her mouth, thinking seriously for a while, looking a little disappointed.


    "she will be back after a while." lu ye comforted.


    sighing in his heart, he also knew that yaya was not a real child, but she became like this for some unknown reason, and her mental state was impaired, so she always behaved like a child, but yaya kept calling her daddy. as he shouted, lu ye''s shoulders felt heavy.


    in the past, he was a little afraid that yaya would regain her consciousness one day, but if he thought about what he had experienced during this period, then his situation would not be good.


    but now he doesn''t think so. he even hopes that yaya can recover. in any case, it is too sad for a dignified rizhao to be reduced to such a situation.


    "you may have thought too simply about the situation here in the vientiane sea. now that you are back, please communicate more with mr. tang and the others. this time mr. tang was attacked by a sneak attack. this is actually a sign." hua ci''s voice sounded.


    "what do you know?" lu ye asked.


    hua ci shook his head: "second senior sister and i are in charge of the alchemy room. we only briefly heard a few words about the outside world. we don''t know much about it, so i won''t mislead you."


    lu ye nodded.


    after chatting with hua ci for a while in the alchemy room, lu ye received a summons from luan xiao''e and then left.


    in the meeting hall of three realms island, yueyao is now gathered together.


    in the yuluo galaxy, there are four yueyaos, luan xiao''e, he baichuan, tang jun, and lu ye.


    on the side of the mermaid clan are the great elder yan miao and the fourth elder cheng xin.


    plus a blood servant, ma shangsi.


    in the entire three realms island, there are now seven guang yueyao, and their strength has greatly increased compared to when they first came here. moreover, luan xiao''e, yan miao and ma shangsi are all at the peak of yueyao, and he baichuan and cheng xin are also at the late stage of yueyao.


    with such a lineup, coupled with thousands of stars, the defense of three realms island can be said to be initially improved.


    for any force, such a development speed is somewhat incredible. after all, the monks from three realms island came to the sea of ??vientiane more than a year ago.


    of course, due to the rules of the vientiane sea, if there is a battle for the spirit island, the seven yueyaos cannot take action together. otherwise, it will be a provocation to the local galaxy. rizhao, who is sitting on the vientiane island, will definitely not sit idly by.


    after shuiyuan''s treatment, tang jun''s injury was no longer serious, but he still looked a little weak.


    everyone sat down, and lu ye was the first to speak: "which force is taking action against three realms island today?"


    everyone was silent, obviously no one knew.


    luan xiao''e looked a little embarrassed and explained: "we have only been here for a short time, so we don''t know much about the yueyaos of the major forces, but we can dispatch five yueyaos at once, and all of them are quite powerful. , it must not be a small force."


    for more than a year, sanjie island has been working hard to develop itself. major forces in the vientiane sea are entrenched, and sanjie island does not have a wide network of people. it is really impossible to determine which force is taking action against itself, and the other party is in the dark.


    so the situation here is a bit uncomfortable. if you want to take revenge, you don''t know who to turn to.


    lu ye tapped his fingers on the table and suddenly looked at tang jun: "lao tang, what did you do in wanxiang island today?"


    tang jun heard this and said, "worship the mountain!"


    "worship the mountain?" lu ye frowned, looking confused, "which mountain do you worship?"


    tang jun said helplessly: "you only focus on self-cultivation. of course you don''t understand the many hidden complexities of wanxiang sea."


    "then let''s talk." lu ye sat upright and assumed a listening posture.


    tang jun thought for a while and asked: "rizhao is stationed over at wanxiang island. you should know about this, right?"


    "i know that." lu ye nodded. no matter how ignorant he was, he still knew this common sense, and he knew that there was more than one rizhao on wanxiang island.


    "rizhao is in charge of the wanxiang sea. one is to intimidate, and the other is to be responsible for managing the wanxiang sea. if any force breaks the rules, rizhao will have to step in to solve it. under normal circumstances, rizhao''s strong men are generally too lazy to pay attention to such trivial matters. they are too high-level and have their own pursuits. how can they waste time on these things? but in fact, there is great competition in the local galaxy for the job of taking charge of the vientiane sea. rizhao of the local galaxy is very happy to take charge of the vientiane sea. ocean."


    "what do you say?" lu ye raised his eyebrows.


    "of course there are benefits, and there are great benefits!" tang jun looked at him, "in today''s vientiane sea, on the surface, the local galaxy only occupies one top spiritual island, but in fact, almost every top spiritual island and even above the other spiritual islands are inextricably related to the sunshine of the local galaxy, and behind those top-level spiritual islands and superior spiritual islands, there is the shadow of the local sunshine!"


    lu ye frowned: "tell me, hu tu."


    tang jun said: "it''s very simple. let''s not mention those low-level spiritual islands and medium-level spiritual islands. the sunshine in these places is not good, but the upper-level spiritual islands are different. for example, our three realms island has a good cultivation environment at the moment. , when you come here, your practice efficiency will be greatly improved. rizhao does not need such a practice environment, but which rizhao does not have juniors and disciples who need to be taken care of? these people need an excellent practice environment! there are many monks in the wanxiang native galaxy. , a vientiane island cannot satisfy them at all, so other top spiritual islands and superior spiritual islands are their choices.¡±


    after a pause, tang jun continued: "they will not capture these spiritual islands, because they also want to save face, and the rules are set by them, so naturally they will not break them themselves. therefore, the people in charge of these spiritual islands need to be enough recognize the situation and go to worship the mountain on your own."


    lu ye somewhat understood: "to put it simply, you can take refuge in a certain rizhao, and then this rizhao will arrange for some people to go to those spiritual islands to practice?"


    tang jun nodded: "that''s it. this is an unwritten rule that has been passed down from ancient times to the wanxiang sea. the wanxiang native galaxy also uses this method to place its own monks on the spiritual islands. of course, these monks will not get many substantial benefits from spirit island, they only occupy some quotas and can have a better practice environment!"


    while speaking, tang jun raised his hand and knocked on the table: "this is the so-called worship of the mountain. lingdao and a certain rizhao have reached some kind of potential cooperation, and then they can get a certain degree of care at certain times."

 Chapter 1723

    lu ye really didn''t know about this.


    although wushuang island has the experience of developing from a humble to a top spiritual island, chu shen was the one who handled these matters. lu ye was not involved at all, and chu shen never mentioned it to him.


    and if you think about it from another angle, chu shen himself is a monk of all things, and there is jiuyan behind him. there is no need to worship any mountain. jiuyan is his biggest backer, so wushuang island can develop rapidly and everything is stable.


    if wushuang island still maintains the level of a top-level spiritual island, nothing will happen next. but wushuang island has become a top-level spiritual island, and the spiritual jade vein was born, and things have become complicated.


    the wanxiang galaxy wanted to directly control wushuang island, but chu shen disagreed. maybe there had been some exchanges between the local rizhao and jiuyan, but the local galaxy was determined to control wushuang island. in the end, wushuang was forcibly captured, and chu shen also returned the car. bell world.


    nowadays, wushuang island is ostensibly managed by the tianyan chamber of commerce, but in fact it is still the common property of the local galaxy. this is something mother rong doubts. even the side of chelingjie who was forced to withdraw from wushuang island can still manage it. get a lot of benefit from it.


    only lu ye and tang jun were completely kicked out.


    the situation on three realms island is different from that on wushuang island, but the same thing is that the transformation at the level of the spiritual island triggered certain developments.


    if three realms island is still just a medium spiritual island, then there is no need to go to worship the mountain, because the rizhao people look down on medium spiritual islands.


    but one month ago, the three realms island transformed into a superior spiritual island, which brought great benefits to the three realms monks, but also brought some hidden dangers.


    the yuluo galaxy is not a big galaxy, and there are no strong people who can do it. in a complex environment like the wanxiang sea, the yuluo monks are just a group of existences without much heft.


    in such a state, if no one takes care of you, it will be very difficult to establish a complete foothold on the wanxiang sea.


    apart from anything else, such a piece of fat will definitely be coveted by many forces. when the attacks continue, and the three realms island is in war all year round, how can the monks still practice with peace of mind?


    so since a month ago, tang jun has been working on this matter. he has experience in managing the spirit island together with chu shen, and he knows the way around it much better than lu ye. he knows that it has transformed into a superior spirit island. if the three realms island wants to be stable, it must find a shelter in the sun and live under someone else''s door.


    although some benefits will be ceded, as long as it can be stabilized, the effort will be worth it.


    when you work on other people''s territory, you naturally have to follow their rules.


    for countless years, the local galaxy of vientiane has relied on this method to arrange local monks to practice in high-end and even top-level spiritual islands, thereby ensuring the rapid growth of the strength of local monks.


    therefore, although wanxiang galaxy only controls one wanxiang island on the wanxiang sea, it is content with it. wanxiang island can bring huge wealth to the local galaxy, and the major spiritual islands can bring huge wealth to their monks. sufficient training quotas, and the two complement each other, are enough to ensure the long-term prosperity of the local galaxy.


    "junior brother, didn''t you ask me before if any merchants came to discuss moving in?" luan xiao''e looked at lu ye, "businessmen from all major forces will not easily negotiate with us until the situation in our three realms island stabilizes. , because in their view, it is not necessarily us who will eventually occupy the three boundary islands, so talking about it is in vain. only when the situation on the three boundary islands is completely stabilized can the follow-up matters be carried out. "


    lu ye nodded and understood. if he were one of those merchants, he would probably have the same idea. he would wait and see more and wait until everything is settled. this is completely different from the development of wushuang island. similarly, chu shen made great efforts in the development of wushuang island back then. he personally went to negotiate with merchants from major powers, which naturally brought about a lot of prosperity.


    in the eyes of outsiders, the foundation of three realms island is not strong enough to protect this superior spiritual island. sooner or later, it will be driven out by some force.


    lu ye said: "so lao tang went to wanxiang island to find a rizhao to seek refuge with. who is he specifically?"


    tang jun said: "a rizhao named yuan du." after a pause, he explained: "at first, there were only three rizhao in charge of the wanxiang sea, but since that year someone sneaked into wanxiang island and forcibly killed one of them. after that, the local galaxy sent three more people, so now there are five people in rizhao on wanxiang island."


    lu ye couldn''t help but picture ma bin in his mind. speaking of which, he had never heard from this person since the last time they said goodbye, and he didn''t know where the former kyushu powerhouse was now.


    yuan du was one of the three newly appointed rizhao. the reason why he chose this person as his backer was, firstly, because the only one tang jun could indirectly contact was this rizhao. secondly, the three new rizhao subordinates had the number of associated spiritual islands is small, so if the three realms island shows sincerity in worshiping the mountain, it will be easily accepted.


    the other two rizhao have been sitting in the wanxiang sea for too long, and many spiritual islands are related to them. it can be said that they are full, and naturally they will not be able to compete with the three companions later.


    "what was the result?" lu ye asked, "when you went to worship the mountain this time, what did you talk about with rizhao?"


    tang jun smiled bitterly: "we didn''t talk about anything, we didn''t even see anyone, and we were sent back by a kid from his palace."


    lu ye couldn''t help but frown.


    luan xiao''e sighed: "it seems that yuan du doesn''t think much of us either."


    if he was really optimistic about three realms island, tang jun would take the initiative to pay homage to the mountain. he would not even show his face and let a star send him away.


    yuan du''s attitude undoubtedly illustrates some problems. he is not optimistic about the three realms monks and feels that the three realms island will change hands sooner or later, so he doesn''t bother to see tang jun and provide him with any care.


    if he really wants to do this, if three realms island is attacked later, will he step in to deal with it? it''s not worth the trouble.


    "you need to be strong to make iron." although he baichuan is new here, he has lived for so many years and has a thorough understanding of the complexity of human nature.


    until sanjie island shows enough self-protection, there is no way to worship the mountain, which is really sad.


    lu ye blinked and asked again: "lao tang, were you followed by anyone when you left vientiane island?"


    tang jun was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said: "when i left wanxiang island, i put on some disguises, and i didn''t notice any signs of being followed."


    lu ye couldn''t help but sneer: "that''s interesting. you''ve already disguised yourself, and there are so many people entering and exiting wanxiang island every day, so the sneak attack can actually keep track of your whereabouts!"


    tang jun''s eyes were lowered, with anger and aggrievedness hidden in his eyes. he had obviously thought of something.


    luan xiao''e realized later and said: "junior brother means..."


    lu ye said: "the matter is obvious. someone tipped off the people who attacked laotang." as for who it is, it is self-evident.


    from this point of view, yuan du did not see tang jun, not only because he was not optimistic about the background of the monks in the three realms, but also because someone who had taken refuge in him had secretly reached an agreement with him. if yuan du released some news, lao tang would almost suffered a disaster.


    when lao tang went to worship the mountain this time, he came to visit him on his own initiative. if he hadn''t spent a lot of money to buy a bunch of life-saving things, and if lu ye hadn''t rescued him in time, tang jun would have died.


    "are the first elder and the fourth elder in the open or in the dark on three realms island?" lu ye asked again.


    "it''s been in the ming dynasty for a long time." luan xiao''e sighed, "during your absence, our three realms island also experienced several battles."


    zhongling island''s sight of the wanxiang sea is enough to seduce many forces, so during lu ye''s absence, three waves of forces have attracted the attention of three realms island. these three waves of forces are strong and weak. although luan xiao''e is at the peak of yueyao , but tang jun is helpless, so he can only ask for help from the mermaid tribe. the first elder yan miao and the fourth elder cheng xin are now facing the problem. only with their help can the three realms island live in peace. thing.


    "have you gone to register?" lu ye asked.


    lu ye really didn''t know anything about the mountain worship, but he still knew some things, such as the registration.


    there are many yueyao in the vientiane sea. any force that can gain a foothold in the vientiane sea cannot only have five yueyao. take yuluo as an example. if wu zhuo and qiu wu come over one day, it cannot be just because one force only has five yueyao. if they can have five yueyao, they will not be able to enter the three realms island.


    in fact, they can enter the three realms island and can stay here.


    but if there is a battle for the spirit island, they will not be able to intervene and can only watch.


    this involves a registration issue. only yueyao who has registered can participate in the battle for spirit island.


    therefore, the rule that one force can only have five yueyaos actually refers to the number of people registered. this matter is managed by the wanxiang galaxy, and there is a special agency responsible for it on wanxiang island.


    since yan miao and cheng xin can participate in the battle for spirit island, it means that they have already registered and are now yueyao belonging to three realms island.


    generally speaking, only yueyao monks need to register, not xingxiu. however, lu ye has experienced this, because his official identity is the lord of the three islands of three realms island, and he is different from ordinary xingxu. same, i went to register with luan xiao''e and tang jun at the beginning.


    that''s why he knew this.


    "the first elder and the fourth elder are in the open, so the enemy knows that there are four yueyaos in our three realms island, so their arrangement is obvious. this time the two of them went to sneak attack lao tang, and lao tang will definitely send a message back. under normal circumstances, senior sister luan must go to the rescue, and there are three more of them outside to intercept. no matter which side succeeds, it will be a huge loss to three realms island. once yueyao is killed, then they can attack three realms island in the next step!" lu ye he said clearly.


    when luan xiao''e heard this, she was immediately frightened.


    because things were exactly as lu ye speculated, then not only lao tang was at risk this time, but she was also at risk.

 Chapter 1724

    the enemy who was eyeing the three realms island was well prepared. in the eyes of the enemy, tang jun would definitely die in this sneak attack. however, if they could use tang jun''s request for help and get rid of luan xiao''e, the time to capture the three realms island would undoubtedly be much reduced. trouble.


    but what the enemy didn''t expect was that at this juncture, lu ye came back and brought with him ma shangsi and he baichuan.


    this caused a huge flaw in their plan.


    after receiving tang jun''s summons, lu ye and ma shangsi immediately went to rescue them. they left so fast that the three enemies ambushing outside had no time to intercept them. they could only stop luan xiao''e and he baichuan, three against two, and the number was certain. although they had the advantage, luan xiao''e was at the peak of yueyao and he baichuan was at the late stage of yueyao. the slight numerical advantage could not determine the victory of the battle.


    after the sneak attack on tang jun failed and even one yue yao was beheaded, the three people who were competing with luan xiao''e and he baichuan also left quickly because the plan had failed and there was no point in continuing to fight.


    things have become clear.


    in the meeting hall, everyone was silent.


    after a while, lu ye finally said: "don''t worry about yuan du, this old guy is unreliable, and since he likes to do things secretly, let''s ignore him."


    lu ye was a little annoyed. when he went to pay homage to the mountain in sanjie island, he took the initiative to give benefits to others. he didn''t appreciate it, but he was still doing this and that in secret. it meant that he was not strong enough now, otherwise lu ye would really want to follow suit. imitate ma bin.


    i have recorded this grudge for the time being. i have no ability to repay it now. i will talk about it later.


    "except yuan du, how much do you know about the other two rizhao who were sent here?" lu ye asked, looking at tang jun.


    although lu ye didn''t want to engage in worship and share the benefits of his family for nothing, but the general trend was that if it could really reduce a lot of trouble, he could barely accept it.


    in dealing with the world, it is not good to be too weak, and it is not good to be too strong. there are some things and some rules, and you still have to compromise.


    he didn''t ask about the situation of the other two old rizhao people. since they were full, they probably wouldn''t accept baishan from lingdao anymore, and they would always leave some benefits to the three new companions.


    tang jun said: "it is very difficult to meet rizhao. i chose yuandu mainly because i have a way to contact them. even so, it took almost a month and i didn''t even meet them. as for the other two...one of them is from the heavenly flame realm!"


    the heavenly flame realm is very strong, much more powerful than the che bell realm. if it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t be this realm that apparently occupies wushuang island now.


    of course, wushuang island is completely lonely now. after lu ye took away the little star palace, the situation of wushuang island has become worse day by day. today, it has almost become a desert island again.


    the ones who stormed wushuang island were the monks from tianyan realm, so lao tang didn''t have a good impression of tianyan realm at all.


    "where is the other one?" when lu ye heard that he was from the heavenly flame realm, he immediately gave up all thoughts of worshiping him.


    "as for the other one... i''ll try to find a way to contact him and see if i can get in touch with him." tang jun said. of all the people present, he undoubtedly has the widest network of contacts in the wanxiang sea because he helped chu shen manage it. when he was on wushuang island, he met many people.


    but this kind of network is actually very fragile. people had a warm relationship with him in the first place because he had the reputation of being the manager of wushuang island. otherwise, an old and middle-aged yueyao with little future, who would be like those powerful yueyao? look at him?


    tang jun was not sure that he would be able to contact them.


    furthermore, yuan du must have set his sights on wushuang island, otherwise he would not have tipped off others and made some secret arrangements. with yuan du''s position here, this third rizhao may not be willing to deal with sanjie island. it''s not cost-effective to offend another rizhao in this galaxy for a few cultivation spots on a superior spiritual island.


    "there are a lot of words, but it is better to ask for yourself than to ask for others!" lu ye said earnestly, "so we still have to have enough foundation, especially in a place like the wanxiang sea. if we are not strong enough, we won''t be able to help others even if they want to."


    what happened on wushuang island is the best example.


    if wushuang island had been strong enough and could have defended it, it would not have been attacked by force.


    "if you want to become stronger, you have to practice hard and have enough training resources. our three realms island now has thousands of stars and an abundant number of yueyao. you don''t have to worry about the strength of defense. future development is the most important thing. heavy, so the first thing to solve is the problem of the spiritual jade that we monks in the three realms practice!"


    not to mention others, if he practices on his own, he will need a lot of spiritual jade to buy fire resources for the talent tree to devour.


    "the elixirs produced by the alchemy room can meet the cultivation needs of some people. we now have long-term and stable cooperation with the mermaid tribe." luan xiao''e said.


    lu ye said: "this is not a long-term solution. we still need more and more stable sources of spiritual jade."


    selling the elixirs produced by the alchemy house to the mermaid tribe can indeed meet some of the monks'' cultivation needs, but lu ye brought 500 stars over this time, which will definitely not be enough.


    so there is only one way to solve this problem.


    develop three realms island! to attract businesses to move in, the annual rent collected alone will be an extremely huge figure.


    but the current situation in sanjie island is a bit embarrassing.


    everyone felt that the monks of the three realms could not gain a foothold, so even though a business area had been planned here, no merchants took the initiative to negotiate.


    "lao tang." lu ye turned around and said, "find out a way to find out which force is attacking you. it''s not enough to be beaten passively. we have to take the initiative!"


    "leave it to me!" tang jun nodded. he was furious after being attacked and almost killed. since lu ye had this idea, he naturally had to cooperate.


    if three realms island wants to change the views of those merchants, it can only show its own strength, find the force that secretly takes action, and launch a counterattack. this is not only revenge, but also a means of revealing itself.


    on the three realms island, luan xiao''e is obviously the master of the big island, and lu ye is just the master of the three islands. moreover, luan xiao''e''s cultivation level is much higher than that of lu ye. however, both yueyao and luan xiao''e themselves compare to lu ye. convinced.


    on the way from yuluo to the wanxiang sea, luan xiao''e saw too many incredible things from lu ye. she always felt that this young man would definitely achieve great things in the future, so she had no objection to lu ye''s decision. i mean, i will only cooperate fully.


    what''s more, she also has this idea herself.


    lu ye turned to look at yan miao and cheng xin again: "during this time, i have two elders to thank."


    yan miao smiled and said, "why are you so polite to us? if you just say a word, wherever you want to fight, we will give our full support!"


    it was all lu ye''s credit that these mermaids were able to leave the sea of ??vientiane. and now that they were no longer troubled by the blood curse, and with the help of the best refining pills, yan miao even felt that she could have a glimpse of the mystery of rizhao.


    they are kind and affectionate to each other. it can be said that the mermaid tribe and lu ye have been tied together. yan miao did not say it politely, but really thought so.


    lu ye nodded: "okay!"


    he looked at he baichuan and ma shangsi again: "take a short rest, i will take you to vientiane island to register."


    in the past, the number of yueyao on three realms island was not enough, so yan miao and cheng xin were asked to register. now that the number of yueyao on three realms island is sufficient, there is no need to bother them two. after all, if it really happens with a certain force in the battle for spirit island, it was naturally difficult to let two mermaid clan elders go into battle on the premise that someone from our own side was dispatched.


    however, considering that tang jun''s strength was indeed a bit weak at yueyao''s level, lu ye thought it would be better to replace him.


    in this way, although one of the mermaid elders and lao tang were indeed unable to participate in the battle for spirit island, there was still no problem in taking action at other times.


    moreover, lao tang will not have nothing to do. he has a wider network of contacts than others, and his efforts will be needed when the time comes to develop three realms island.


    the rules of the vientiane sea are a general direction, and there are many loopholes in it. however, as long as there are no problems with this general direction, the local galaxy can manage the major forces in the vientiane sea without causing too much trouble.


    a discussion was held to determine the development strategy of three realms island for the next period of time.


    the news was passed down one by one through the upper levels, and many stars were in action.


    during this period of time, the xingxiu people were actually very depressed. when they first came to wanxiang sea, they could wander around in groups, but with the gradual rise of three realms island, they were no longer able to show up at will. , no one knows when the enemy will invade, so our side must always be prepared for battle. secondly, if we encounter an encounter like tang jun, there will be dangers outside xingxiu.


    therefore, since the end of the first battle, the stars of three realms island have been guarding the island and practicing peacefully. now three realms island is a superior spiritual island. the cultivation environment is extremely favorable. with the help of spiritual jade, the efficiency of cultivation will be improved. , i don¡¯t know how much faster than normal.


    especially the monks in jiuzhou can clearly feel their own improvement in the past year.


    the stars in kyushu are completely different from other stars. many of them have accumulated too much at the level of the divine sea realm. in the past, the environment in kyushu was not good, and their cultivation progress was not fast, but as long as there is sufficient with their cultivation resources, their cultivation speed must be much higher than that of monks from other realms.


    today''s kyushu constellations are still all in the early stage, but a few have already shown signs of imminent breakthrough. this is undoubtedly a good start. one day, kyushu will definitely give birth to a large number of yueyao, many sunshine, and the improvement of the monk level. it will also bring earth-shaking changes to kyushu.


    especially now that kyushu itself is still attached to kaiouhua, it can be said that kyushu''s future is bright, but it takes time to accumulate, and it also requires everyone to work together to overcome the current difficulties.

 Chapter 1725

    on vientiane island, which is a full five hundred miles away from the vientiane chamber of commerce, there is a small palace. this place is responsible for registering the yueyao people from the major spiritual islands.


    lu ye and luan xiao''e were brought here once before by tang jun. as the owners of three realms island, the three of them needed to leave some information here.


    so this time i came here and it was quite familiar.


    the hall was not too lively, but there were some yueyao coming in and out.


    the number of people stationed at yueyao in the major spiritual islands is often not fixed. many spiritual islands will make adjustments at certain times, so after each adjustment, you need to come here.


    for example, if a peak yueyao from a certain spiritual island wants to be promoted to rizhao in seclusion, that force will definitely send another yueyao to take his place and sit on his own spiritual island.


    another example is that a new yueyao was born in this force. if she wants to come to ling island to practice, she must also come here.


    lu ye led he baichuan and ma shangsi into the main hall, turned around and looked around, then walked straight in one direction. at this position, there was a table. a monk was sitting behind the table, holding a musical note. while chatting with someone, he would giggle from time to time.


    there were several tables like this scattered throughout the hall. there were people in other places, so naturally lu ye could only choose this side.


    when lu ye came to the table, the other party didn''t notice, and he was very engrossed in the conversation.


    it wasn''t until lu ye raised his hand and knocked on the table, making a "dongdong" sound, that xingxu suddenly turned around, blinked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    this constellation does not have the restraint and awe that ordinary monks have when facing yue yao. since he can work here, he must be from the local system, and the people who come and go here are yue yao. it can be said that he has seen yue yao. unexpectedly, yao yao naturally developed the ability to face yue yao calmly and calmly.


    "registration for yueyao''s replacement." lu ye said concisely.


    this kind of registration is not uncommon, so xingxu naturally understood. he nodded, temporarily put away his note, and then asked: "who wants to replace?"


    lu ye pointed at ma shangsi and he baichuan beside him. he didn''t need them here.


    the other party immediately threw two blank jade slips over: "origin, name, power, and who you want to replace, record it in detail."


    lu ye gave two blank jade slips to ma shangsi and he baichuan, and they immediately got busy.


    this information is very simple, and no one has checked anything, let alone the results.


    after a while, lu ye handed two more jade slips to xingxu. the other party took them and inspected them briefly. his eyes flashed and he asked, "is the person who was replaced dead?"


    "still alive."


    "is anyone here?"


    lu ye blinked: "not coming."


    the other party immediately threw the jade slip back, shook his head and said: "that won''t work. since the person being replaced is still alive, you have to let them come together, and both parties are present before this can be done."


    "is there such a rule?" lu ye was stunned, why didn''t he hear tang jun mention it? either the old guy doesn''t know it himself, after all, he has never done any of these things.


    "haha." that xingxu smiled, lowered his head, and ignored lu ye.


    lu ye stood there and thought for a while, then quietly took out a storage ring and handed it over, saying in a low voice: "little brother, help me."


    na xingxu raised his head and glanced at lu ye, shook his head and said: "it''s not that i don''t help, it''s that the rules cannot be broken. the person being replaced is not present. how do i know if you are in the same group? yueyao is very strict in her replacement. wouldn''t it be chaos if anyone could replace someone else? what if you have a grudge against three realms island and come here to act like a monster? as i sit here, i have to be responsible for the major spiritual islands."


    this makes sense...


    lu ye could see that the person was not trying to push the envelope or asking for any benefits, but that this was indeed the case. if the three of them really had a grudge against three realms island, it would really be impossible to do this without the replaced yue yao present.


    but after thinking about it, lu ye said: "i am the owner of the three realms island. there are records here. i will guarantee it. is this okay?"


    "rules are rules." the other party shook his head.


    lu ye had no choice but to lead he baichuan and ma shangsi out first.


    standing at the door and looking around, there was a teahouse not far away. lu ye said, "come up and have a cup of tea."


    naturally, he baichuan and ma shangsi had no objection. they followed lu ye to the tea house, walked up to the second floor, and found a seat by the window to sit down.


    lu ye then sent a message and asked cheng xin to come here with tang jun. he decided to replace cheng xin with the two mermaid elders.


    while waiting, several people were chatting, and he baichuan looked around. it was his first time to come to the vientiane sea, and it could be said to be the most prosperous place in the vientiane sea, so he naturally looked at it with gusto.


    "it will be great when our three realms island has such a scene." he thought as he looked at it.


    lu ye took a sip of tea and said, "it''s difficult."


    in terms of scale, the three realms island is not much worse than the wanxiang island. now that there is the small star palace, it is destined to grow into a top spiritual island in the future. if we only compare the heritage of the spiritual island, lu ye believes that the three realms island will not be inferior to wanxiang island in the future. island.


    but it is not that easy to achieve the level of crowds and flowers on vientiane island.


    there is more than one top spiritual island in the entire vientiane sea, but the prosperity of vientiane island is unmatched by any other spiritual island.


    because it belongs to the local forces, it has natural credibility and deterrence. this is an advantage that no other spiritual island can match.


    any monk who comes to wanxiang sea for the first time will want to visit wanxiang island.


    "it will be better when we can occupy the wanxiang sea." he baichuan thought more and more.


    lu ye laughed. based on the way the local galaxy currently manages the vientiane sea, it is simply a fool''s dream to occupy the vientiane sea. they cannot allow too much sunshine to be active here. without enough sunshine, it is impossible. after laying down the wanxiang sea, i thought that when luo xie came over, he only stayed for a few days and then left.


    furthermore, the forces on the vientiane sea are complicated, and many big forces have extended their tentacles here, making a lot of money on the vientiane sea.


    therefore, no matter who wants to occupy the vientiane sea, they will definitely face more than one local star system. those forces that have made a lot of benefits in the vientiane sea will also not allow such a thing to happen, because they do not want too big things to happen in the vientiane sea. turmoil.


    while he baichuan was looking around enthusiastically, he suddenly turned his head and looked at lu ye seriously.


    "what''s wrong?" lu ye was stunned when he looked at him.


    he baichuan didn''t speak, but just sent a message: "don''t look outside, i saw yue yao who intercepted me and senior sister luan before."


    lu ye froze on the tea cup he was holding and raised his brows: "are you sure?"


    "it hasn''t been long since we fought. i can recognize him naturally, and my cultivation level is right." he baichuan nodded. the main reason why he told lu ye not to look outside was because he was afraid of being noticed by others.


    "where is it?" lu ye slowly put down the tea cup. it was really hard to find a place after he had gone through iron shoes. it took no effort to get it. he had just decided to reveal the power of three realms island during his own internal discussion, and the way to reveal it was the goal is to find yue yao''s force that attacked tang jun before.


    originally, there was no clue about this matter, because yao luye and others didn''t know each other at all in those few months. who knew which spiritual island they were from? once people hide on the spiritual island, they have no way to take revenge.


    tang jun is inquiring about this matter, but it may not be easy to get a result.


    unexpectedly, he baichuan actually saw one of them in this narrow road between enemies.


    "the man entered the registration place." he baichuan said, "he also led another yueyao."


    lu ye reacted immediately: "in the previous battle, i killed them in the mid-yue yao period. this is to fill the gap!"


    this is really a coincidence, but if you think about it carefully, it''s not too much of a coincidence.


    if someone dies for a month, there will be a vacancy. you really need to come here to register and fill that vacancy.


    it happened that a few people were sitting here drinking tea and chatting. he baichuan kept looking around, and then he spotted each other.


    "have people noticed you?" lu ye asked.


    he baichuan shook his head: "no, i looked away as soon as i saw him."


    "very good." lu ye pondered for a moment and said, "tell ma shangsi the appearance and characteristics of that man clearly." he looked at ma shangsi again: "when the man comes out, follow him quietly and find out what''s behind him. which spiritual island is it?"


    now that the enemy is clear and we are hidden, the opportunity is very good. lu ye has two choices before him.


    one is to treat others in their own way. just as they attacked laotang, i will attack them the same way.


    but lu ye thought for a moment and did not choose to do so. before he could determine their specific route of action, the location of the ambush was difficult to choose, and there was no convenience for sneak attacks. if his own side wanted to take action, they could only follow up and attack the opponent. once noticed, they will definitely run away. they may not be able to kill them when the time comes, but they will only alert others.


    furthermore, to show the power of three realms island to the outside world, relying on such means alone will not be enough.


    we still need to do something big, such as... starting a battle for the spiritual island.


    so lu ye decided to first find out the origin of the other party and find out the details of his family. before, his biggest problem was that he didn''t know who the enemy was. now that he met him by chance, he couldn''t miss this god-given opportunity.


    after receiving the order, ma shangsi immediately stood up and left the teahouse, and soon his breath disappeared.


    this guy had been hanging out in the sea of ??vientiane for a long time. as a vampire, he was able to live like a fish in the sea of ??vientiane, not only by virtue of his own strength, but also by his top-notch disguise.


    the other party has met he baichuan, but not ma shangsi, so it is naturally the best choice for him to follow him.


    after a while, lu ye sent a message to cheng xin who was coming here, asking her to take tang jun to a place to wait for a while. after receiving her reply, he led he baichuan out of the teahouse and flew out of vientiane island. go.


    the other party, zuoyue yao, had already left wanxiang island, and ma shangsi was following behind. with the guidance from him, lu ye would not run in the wrong direction.

 Chapter 1726

    half a day later, lu ye brought he baichuan and ma shangsi together on a desert island. the desert island was very small, covering an area of ??about two or three acres, so even the lowest-ranking forces would not look down upon it. of desert island.


    lu ye rushed to this place, turned around and took a look, but did not see ma shangsi''s figure. however, he soon turned around and looked in one direction. from the gaps in the rocks over there, blood flowed out, and soon gathered into a human shape. ma shansi''s figure was revealed.


    "where?" lu ye looked at him and asked.


    ma shangsi shook his head and said: "i don''t know exactly where it is. when i tracked it here, i lost the clue." it is not an easy task to track two months of yao, especially since this is the sea of ????wangxiang, and there is not much cover at all. places, which increasingly tests the tracker''s patience and skills.


    although ma shangsi could use some secret techniques to hide his figure and aura, he did not dare to get too close. this resulted in the opponent''s aura suddenly disappearing when he chased him here.


    but this does not mean that marchance''s tracking failed.


    "the spiritual island they are on should be near here. the reason why the clues were broken is because they entered their own spiritual island and were isolated by a large formation."


    lu ye nodded and immediately took out his star map to check.


    after some exploration, he determined two locations. both places were spiritual islands. according to the markings on the star map, one was a medium spiritual island and the other was a high-grade spiritual island.


    these two spiritual islands are the most suspicious. if i am not mistaken, the enemy is one of these two spiritual islands.


    after all, judging from previous contacts, the force that can dispatch five yueyaos at once will definitely not be too weak. it is hard to say how strong it is.


    the forces behind these two spiritual islands are very consistent.


    choosing one of the two seems simple, but in fact it is very troublesome, unless one''s own side sends people to stay near the two spiritual islands for a long time, but in this case, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of others, and the major spiritual islands will take precautions against the surrounding areas. and management are very strict.


    after thinking about it, lu ye sent a message to tang jun. in this situation, he could only find a way to find out first. if he could find out, that would be the best. if he couldn''t find out, he would have to send someone to stay guard. this is the last option.


    the message came back, and tang jun responded quickly: "i looked at the star map. your location is not far from sifang island. i should know something about the situation there in sifang galaxy. why don''t you ask them?"


    lu ye''s eyes lit up, this was such an unexpected surprise, and he quickly searched the star map to find the location of sifang island, but after looking around, there was no mark on the star map for sifang island.


    only then did he remember that he had bought this star map for a long time. when he bought this star map, the monks from the sifang galaxy had not yet arrived.


    sifang island was obviously the name changed by the monks from the sifang galaxy after they captured a certain spiritual island.


    lu ye has the note imprint of jiuyao from sifang galaxy, and sifang galaxy even had the intention to join forces with three realms island before. this kind of cooperation is actually a kind of care. lu ye is kind to sifang galaxy. , before coming here, rizhao from each family told them that they must take more care of lu ye when they get to the wanxiang galaxy.


    in terms of strength, the original sifang galaxy was much stronger than three realms island. they wanted to help three realms island build a medium-sized spiritual island.


    but lu ye declined, because with the little star palace, the three realms island would be able to stand up sooner or later, and there was no need to attack other people''s spiritual islands.


    moreover, at that time, the cultivators in the three realms did not have enough background, so lu ye did not want to get involved in the actions of the sifang galaxy rashly, so as not to cause any trouble to his own side.


    sifang galaxy obviously knows this, so since then, they have never contacted three realms island. this is not because they have become alienated, but because they realized that being too closely connected with three realms island may cause three realms island to get burned.


    so when lu ye contacted here, jiuyao from sifang galaxy was still very happy.


    lu ye did not go directly to three realms island, but waited on the deserted island.


    after a while, someone came and looked at each other. the person greeted warmly: "friend lu dao!"


    "fellow daoist zhou!" lu ye cupped his fists and said, "i''m sorry."


    the person who came was none other than zhou chuang from the beixuan galaxy. yueyao''s late-stage cultivation was actually not only his late-stage yueyao, but also several yueyaos who came from the sifang galaxy.


    in the sifang galaxy, the person lu ye had the most contact with was actually wu ding, because he passed by wu ding twice and had contact with many yueyao from wu ding.


    but his personal preference was beixuan the most. without him, in wuding boundary, rizhao qin yi from beixuan came to visit him at night. he thanked lu ye personally and gave him a token. with this with this order, lu ye can unconditionally mobilize all the power of the beixuan galaxy on the wanxiang sea.


    although the sunshine in the other three galaxies is not bad for lu ye, it is not as direct as qin yi''s performance. after all, lu ye killed bai jin, which can be regarded as avenging qin yi''s dead taoist monk.


    zhou chuang chuckled: "friend daoist lu is serious. before we came here, the lord of the realm told us that if anything happens to fellow taoist here, we must fully cooperate." he was stunned for a moment while speaking, looked at lu ye up and down, and said in shock: " fellow taoist, this is... yueyao?"


    "promoted by luck." lu ye nodded.


    "congratulations!" zhou chuang congratulated. before, lu ye was just xingxu and was still one level behind yueyao. now everyone is yueyao. although lu ye''s cultivation level is lower, there is no difference at the realm level.


    after chatting for a while, zhou chuang said, "fellow taoist called me over. what are your instructions?"


    "i don''t dare to take it seriously. i just want to ask fellow taoist about two people." as lu ye spoke, he winked at ma shangsi.


    lu ye''s original intention was to ask ma shangsi to describe the appearance of the two people he had just followed, but unexpectedly, the guy actually took out a photographic stone and handed it to zhou chuang.


    when he was following the enemy before, he actually left some images behind!


    this is done very well.


    there is no doubt that image detection is more accurate than verbal description. even if the image in ma shangsi''s photo stone is not very clear, after all, he does not dare to follow too close, and taking a photo of yue yao is actually very risky.


    zhou chuang took it, examined it carefully, and then frowned and said, "according to my judgment, the taller person here should be yu huan from baiyue island."


    "are you sure?" lu ye asked.


    zhou chuang said: "i''m 70% sure. if there are other images to support it, it should be clearer."


    lu ye was basically certain that the previous sneak attack on tang jun was caused by baiyue island, because of the two spiritual islands he had just determined from the star map, the superior spiritual island was baiyue island!


    lu ye originally thought that the people from the medium-level spiritual island were behind the trouble. because they only had a medium-level spiritual island, they were interested in a superior spiritual island like three realms island and wanted to find a better place to stay.


    who knew it was baiyue island!


    this is very strange. since you have already occupied a superior spiritual island, why are you interested in the three realms island? aren''t you afraid of overeating?


    although there are no explicit rules, basically speaking, except for those realms with particularly strong foundations that can occupy a spiritual island alone, most forces operate in a galaxy group.


    it is rare for a certain galaxy to occupy two spiritual islands at the same time. this involves the issue of dividing the resources of the vientiane sea, and many things are tacitly understood.


    zhou chuang looked at lu ye with some confusion: "fellow taoist, what grudges do you have with baiyue island?"


    zhou chuang and others knew about the promotion of the three realms island to a superior spiritual island, and they were very envious of it. after all, not everyone can experience the resurrection of a deserted island. the three realms monks had one here effortlessly. superior spirit island serves as a base.


    three realms island is already a high-class spiritual island, so zhou chuang feels that lu ye''s inquiry into baiyue island is not to capture it. with the foundation of the three realms monks, they cannot defend it. in this case, there is a grudge between them.


    "there were some conflicts. our people were attacked by them before." lu ye did not hide it, because it was not a big deal. this kind of thing happens all the time in wanxiang sea. take zhou chuang himself as an example. if he went out and was attacked by surprise, , that¡¯s not surprising either.


    during this period of time, sifang galaxy was not idle and caused a lot of trouble.


    "are they going to attack you?" zhou chuang reacted immediately. although they have no contact with three realms island, they are aware of the situation there. during this period, the three realms monks never took the initiative to cause trouble, but others came to provoke them. it is obvious that he has set his sights on three realms island.


    "that should be the case." lu ye nodded, "so i have to strike first."


    zhou chuang immediately said: "count me beixuan!"


    he didn''t mention the sifang galaxy, because he couldn''t represent the sifang galaxy. what he could represent was only the beixuan part.


    lu ye smiled and said, "i have good intentions. if three realms island wants to gain a foothold, it must do it on its own. it is impossible to find external help. moreover, this matter also involves rizhao."


    when zhou chuang heard this, he probably understood what was going on. although he came to the vientiane sea later than lu ye, he knew many things about the vientiane sea better than lu ye, such as the matter of worshiping the mountain... because the sifang galaxy i''ve been doing this recently too.


    "which rizhao?" zhou chuang asked.


    "yuan du!"


    "he..." zhou chuang immediately showed an angry look, "we have had contact with his people before, and this rizhao is a bit greedy."


    lu yeqi asked: "when you come into contact with him, do you also want to worship the mountain?"


    zhou chuang sighed: "at first, everyone thought things were simple, thinking that with the foundation of the sifang galaxy, it would not be a problem to casually attack the superior spiritual island. but when we really started to prepare, we discovered that the water in the wanxiang sea it¡¯s deeper than we thought.¡±


    after occupying sifang island, sifang galaxy tried to attack a superior spiritual island. in terms of apparent strength, they had some advantages. after all, they had a lot of stars.


    but after the fight started, sifang island was unexpectedly attacked by another group of forces.


    in panic, they quickly withdrew their troops and guarded sifang island. later they found out that the force they attacked and the second force that attacked them were both under the same sun, so they had close contact and cooperation with each other.

 Chapter 1727

    after learning this lesson, sifang galaxy can only be patient and continue to occupy sifang island. at the same time, they are also trying their best to contact rizhao on wanxiang island. unfortunately, they have only been here for a short time, and their connections are not as good as lao tang. where? is it easily accessible?


    so until now, sifang galaxy only occupies a medium-sized spiritual island. if their number of monks is smaller, sifang island can actually satisfy it. however, the number of stars allocated by sifang galaxy was quite large at first, and now they are all crowded on sifang island. on the street, it seemed a bit crowded, and the efficiency of the monks'' practice was greatly affected.


    "friend lu dao, if you want to attack baiyue island, the first thing you need to do is to strengthen the defense of the island." zhou chuang said this because he had learned from previous mistakes.


    it is conceivable that once baiyue island is attacked by sanjie island, baiyue island will definitely contact its allies to attack sanjie island and force sanjie island to withdraw its troops.


    if the three realms island side is not prepared, they will definitely come back with reinforcements after learning that the island is being attacked. at that time, the baiyue island side can come out to pursue them, and even their allies can abandon the three realms islands and block the three realms. monk, when the time comes when there is a wolf in front and a tiger behind, the situation will definitely not be good.


    sifang galaxy has suffered such losses before, so zhou chuang specially reminded lu ye.


    lu ye nodded, showing a thoughtful expression.


    looking at it now, sifang galaxy has oversimplified the situation in the wanxiang sea. why is it the same on his side? there are some things that are simply impossible to know if you don¡¯t understand them deeply.


    after all, he had never taken care of anything on wushuang island back then, and chu shen''s identity was there, so he avoided a lot of trouble.


    except for the top group of the forces that came to develop in the vientiane sea, none of them spent huge amounts of money and manpower to gain a firm foothold in the vientiane sea.


    it is absolutely impossible for yuluo to securely occupy the three realms island. baiyue''s family is not the only one who is eyeing the three realms island now, and there may be more hiding in the dark.


    lu ye was not going to give up the attack on baiyue island. the situation was very clear now. if sanjie island wanted to establish a complete foothold in the vientiane sea, it had to show its own strength. otherwise, the embarrassment of before would inevitably occur. even taking the initiative when i went to rizhao to worship the mountain, people didn''t bother to pay attention to it, because in their opinion, the foundation of the three realms island was weak and could not last long.


    and this must be done quietly, otherwise once the news is leaked and baiyue is prepared, there will be many twists and turns in life.


    fortunately, baiyue island didn''t know that lu ye had tracked him here, which was an advantage.


    next, lu ye chatted a lot with zhou chuang and inquired about the situation on baiyue island, before leaving with ma shangsi and he baichuan.


    returning to vientiane island, cheng xin and lao tang had been waiting for a long time. they went to the main hall together. with the identities of lu ye and the three island masters, and cheng xin and lao tang had already arrived, there were no twists and turns in yue yao''s replacement this time. , it was handled quickly.


    in this way, the five people who will be in charge of yueyao on the three realms island are confirmed.


    of course, this does not mean that cheng xin and tang jun cannot stay on the three realms island. in fact, they can still stay here, but if the three realms island encounters a war, due to the rules, they will not be able to contribute, even if the three realms island is imminent. , they can only watch.


    returning to three realms island again, lu ye immediately summoned yueyao to discuss matters.


    in the meeting hall, seven yueyaos from their side gathered together, and lu ye detailed the information he had obtained.


    after hearing this, luan xiao''e frowned and said, "now it''s almost certain that baiyue island is the one who attacked us, right?"


    "not bad!" lu ye nodded.


    "baiyue island is a superior spiritual island. behind it stands the baiyue galaxy, which has been entrenched in the vientiane sea for many years. in terms of pure background, we are weaker than others. it will not be easy to attack baiyue island."


    lu ye raised his hand and knocked on the table, saying: "the problem now is not whether it is easy or not, but if our three realms island wants to develop and grow, we must have this battle!" businessmen from all major forces are waiting and watching. i felt that the three realms monks could not occupy this place for a long time, so even though the three realms island was already a superior spiritual island, no one came to negotiate.


    if you want to break this situation, you have to fight a battle and tell the world with practical actions that the monks of the three realms have enough ability to defend this station.


    this is related to the long-term development of three realms island in the future, so no matter how difficult it is, this battle is inevitable.


    "i think fellow taoist zhou chuang is right. if we want to attack baiyue island, the first thing we need to do is to strengthen our own defenses. but we must not follow in the footsteps of sifang island. baiyue island has been operating in the vientiane sea for so long. , and with the sun shining behind us, there will definitely be allies. once we start attacking, three boundary island will definitely be hit." tang jun put his hands in, with a solemn expression on his face.


    he baichuan also nodded and said: "three realms island is our base, and we really can''t afford to lose anything."


    although three realms island and baiyue island are both superior spiritual islands, they are different in size. three realms island is much larger and can accommodate more monks, so in terms of value, three realms island is better than there are many baiyue islands.


    if our own defense is not powerful enough, even if baiyue island is captured by then, if three realms island is captured, the gains will outweigh the losses.


    many yueyaos said to each other that they agreed with zhou chuang''s previous suggestions for this battle. if this battle is to go smoothly, the defense of three realms island must be strengthened.


    "how many spiritual jade can we use now?" lu ye raised his head and looked at luan xiao''e. she is the owner of the three realms island and should know a lot about this matter.


    luan xiao''e immediately reported a number.


    lu ye frowned. the number of spiritual jade was much less than he thought. it''s no wonder that there is only one way to make money on three realms island now, and that is to trade spiritual elixirs with the mermaid tribe.


    in this regard, the price offered by three realms island is very reasonable. in addition, the three realms monks themselves have to practice, so there are not many spiritual jade accumulated in the entire three realms island.


    if others don''t mention it, take tang jun for example. his red talisman worth two million jade is a huge expense. this expense is not borne by himself, but by the island.


    this is just him.


    under such circumstances, it is completely impossible for sanjie island to have a large financial balance.


    the proceedings were getting a little awkward.


    because even if all these spiritual jades are spent now, the protection of three realms island will not be greatly improved. at least there will be no qualitative change. if there is no quality, those small improvements are meaningless at all.


    "there is another question." luan xiao''e said again: "we have a thousand people in xingxiu, and only five yueyao can be dispatched. how to divide the troops?"


    on the one hand, they want to attack baiyue island, and on the other hand, they want to protect three realms island, a thousand stars, and five yueyao. it seems like a lot, but once the troops are divided, there won''t be that many.


    to storm baiyue island, you need to have enough manpower. yueyao must mobilize at least three people. even if you bring 700 stars with you, you may not be able to attack them. after all, they are defenders. with the protection of baiyue island, occupying an absolute geographical advantage.


    at that time, we will only have two yueyao and three hundred stars left to guard the three realms island. if a strong enemy invades, they may not be able to defend it.


    in fact, in the wanxiang sea, although battles for spiritual islands occur from time to time, they basically occur on lower and medium spiritual islands. battles for upper-level spiritual islands are rarely seen because there are too many things involved.


    any force that can occupy a superior spiritual island will not be weak. without irresistible reasons, it is basically impossible to start a war with another force of the same status.


    the more this matter was discussed, the less hope there was for success, which made zhong yueyao feel worried.


    tang jun said: "why don''t we wait? i''ll try to contact that person in rizhao? what if they are willing to accept us?"


    the three newcomers to rizhao are all optional targets, but tang jun from tianyan realm does not want to contact them. he almost died in the hands of monks from tianyan realm back then. how can he shake his head and beg for mercy now? yuan du is there. not to mention, this sneak attack was obviously caused by yuan du''s people who tipped off the enemy. this feud has been forged.


    so there is only one goal left.


    "no need." lu ye waved his hand, "in this situation, it will probably be in vain for you to go. people like us can''t stand up in front of the sun. he and yuan du come from the same galaxy, so they must have friendship. yuan du is like this since bian is interested in three realms island, how could he possibly offend yuan du."


    tang jun sighed, not knowing what to do.


    although he has connections, to say the least, they are all philistines. he met these people mainly because he had a good status on wushuang island. now that he has no background on wushuang island, even if he contacts others, others will not. will treat each other sincerely.


    the problem before everyone is a bit difficult to solve. attacking may not necessarily capture baiyue island in a short time. defending requires dedicating part of the troops and spending a lot of spiritual jade. once the war breaks out, if the progress is not smooth, , the monks of the three realms will be stuck here, with nowhere to go.


    there was no sound in the meeting hall, everyone was deep in thought, thinking of ways to break the situation.


    after a while, lu ye slowly said: "i have a plan!"


    everyone looked up at him.


    lu ye slowly told him his plan, and everyone''s eyes jumped when they heard it.


    lao tang worried about the pros and cons and said: "is this plan too risky? if it fails, then we will have nothing."


    "you can''t achieve anything without taking risks. at the moment, this is the only feasible plan." lu ye said. compared with the old tang jun, he is a young man. young people are naturally more radical in their actions. tang jun is so radical. jun couldn''t bear it.


    because if lu ye''s plan is implemented, if it fails, the consequences will be serious.


    but for lu ye, he had his own considerations, which he couldn''t share with others because the matter involved the little star hall.

 Chapter 1728

    "what do you think?" in the meeting hall, lu ye turned to look at the others.


    everyone was silent, thinking about the pros and cons of this plan.


    after a long while, luan xiao''e said: "we have seven yueyaos, let''s vote by a show of hands. those who agree with junior brother lu''s proposal will raise their hands."


    as soon as he finished speaking, tang jun raised his hand.


    a group of people looked at him in astonishment.


    lao tang cursed: "if anyone else mentions this matter, i will definitely not agree. but if mr. lu has this idea, you will definitely support it. so why am i being dissatisfied?"


    this is true. yue yao from the mermaid clan will definitely agree with lu ye''s proposal, not to mention ma shangsi. there are seven yue yao, lu ye has four at a time, and it doesn''t matter if lao tang doesn''t agree.


    there is no need for others to vote. the plan is set, and then the specific action plan needs to be discussed.


    the most important thing in lu ye''s proposal is how to quickly break through baiyue island''s protection. if this cannot be done, then there is no need to think about the rest.


    however, baiyue island has been operating for many years, and the protective array has been accumulated extremely well. the defensive power is not to say that it is unstoppable, but it is definitely not weak. if it is attacked from the outside, it will definitely not work. even the sanjie island will not work. everyone is mobilized and goes all out, but it may not be possible to defeat other people''s island protection formations in a short period of time.


    after discussing for a long time, everyone felt that if they wanted to break baiyue island''s protective formation, they could only start from the inside!


    ideas were thrown out one by one, and everyone discussed the possibility of success. it was not until half a day later that a vague action plan was come up. the reason why it was a vague plan was mainly because there were too many uncertain factors in the plan. , so it is necessary to improvise.


    the matter was determined.


    lu ye took out the musical note and sent a message.


    three realms island has officially entered a state of war.


    two days later, under the hum of the big formation on three realms island, a large amount of fog suddenly filled the interior. in a short time, the entire three realms island was shrouded in fog.


    outsiders looking over from the outside can''t see clearly what''s going on inside the island.


    on baiyue island, several months of yao led by yu huan gathered together. the changes in sanjie island had been reported back. they had placed personnel to monitor the outside of sanjie island. otherwise, when luan xiao''e and he baichuan left before, they it is also impossible to make an accurate interception.


    in the main hall, yu huan was sitting on the main seat, frowning and thinking: "three realms island suddenly changed, and i used the maze to cover the inside, but i don''t know what to do." as he spoke, he turned to look at a woman: "junior sister meng, you are responsible for this matter, have you heard anything?"


    under his left hand, a dignified woman shook her head and said: "the people below have no clear findings. the changes in sanjie island are very sudden, and you also know, senior brother, that the sea area over sanjie island is vast. although i have people in peripheral monitoring cannot be too close."


    yu huan nodded slightly, knowing that junior sister meng was right.


    opposite junior sister meng, a burly man touched his chin and said: "in my opinion, the three boundary islands should just take precautions before they happen. we have already taken action before, so it is normal for them to respond this way."


    yu huan''s eyes flashed: "is there a possibility that the three realms island has already found out our identity?"


    "it''s unlikely!" yue yao, who looked like a young man, shook his head. "the monks on three realms island come from a galaxy called yuluo. we have never heard of this galaxy at all. obviously, they are not popular. they are new here and they were lucky enough to occupy a galaxy. we are on a deserted island with no connections or connections, how can we find out our identities?"


    this is correct. if lu ye and others hadn''t bumped into yu huan by chance, they would have been trying to find out their identities.


    there are many yueyaos on the vientiane sea. on every spiritual island, yueyaos are basically in charge. if the sanjie island really starts to inquire about their identities, they will definitely get wind of it. after all, there are various operations here. , baiyue island is going to be a few blocks away from sanjie island, but they haven''t received any news here, which means that sanjie island knows nothing about their situation.


    after discussing it for a while, yao yao felt that the changes in three realms island were to prevent problems in the bud, because their people had been sneak attacked before, and they must be on guard before they could not determine who the person who attacked them was.


    the use of the maze to cover up the situation on the island undoubtedly meant that they were aware that someone was watching from outside.


    "three realms island must be captured. this is not only a task assigned by the above, we also have to avenge the death of junior brother wang!"


    when this matter was brought up, yu huan''s face was full of anger, and yao''s face was also filled with hatred for the other months.


    yao yao came from the baiyue galaxy for a few months and had worked together here for many years, so he naturally had feelings for her. however, in the previous battle, the other party had no losses, but instead lost a junior brother wang. this made yu huan and others extremely angry. , secretly becoming ruthless, sooner or later he will go to the three realms island and slaughter all the monks from the three realms in order to sacrifice the soul of junior brother wang in heaven. especially yueyao who killed junior brother wang in the early stage, he must be made worse than death in order to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    the three realms island is shrouded in mist, and outsiders can no longer peek into the island.


    lu ye separated a precious blood clone of himself to stay on the island, while the original one went deep into the sea of ??all phenomena to practice.


    the plan has been set, so the next thing to do is to wait for a good opportunity!


    after reaching yueyao, his efficiency did not increase much when he entered the wanxiang sea to practice, because this kind of practice method was not initiated by lu ye, but the sea water of the wanxiang sea eroded his body crazily, so no matter what lu ye''s cultivation level, he entered the efficiency of swallowing and refining in the vientiane sea is the same.


    of course, if he takes the initiative to assist physically and mentally, the efficiency should be faster.


    but in this case, the fuel consumption of the talent tree will become greater, and the current practice efficiency is just right.


    time passed by two months. during these two months, sanjie island was calm, and there was no movement on baiyue island. both the enemy and us were as calm as if nothing had happened before.


    until this day, the precious blood clone who stayed on the island suddenly received a message.


    lu ye immediately left the wanxiang sea and returned to the island. after taking back the precious blood clone, he sent a message to luan xiao''e, and then activated the concealment and breath gathering spirit patterns and quietly left the three realms island.


    it wasn''t until they had walked a long distance that lu ye opened the door to the little flower world. ma shangsi walked out of it, took out the star boat, and under lu ye''s guidance, quickly flew towards the overseas world of vientiane.


    at the same time as he was moving, the entire three realms island also moved, and all the monks who were practicing in seclusion were called out and were ready to go.


    the counterattack begins!


    although i don¡¯t know if this operation can go smoothly, this is the opportunity that sanjie island has been waiting for for two months, so it must be grasped. if lu ye¡¯s side goes smoothly, then the next thing will still work. maybe, if things don''t go smoothly on lu ye''s side, then nothing will happen.


    overseas in vientiane, in a starry sky, there are huge meteorites floating across the sky.


    when ma shangsi brought lu ye here, he immediately fell towards the meteorite and soon saw zhou chuang waiting here.


    the previous piece of news was delivered to him by zhou chuang.


    in the past two months, zhou chuang has been monitoring the movements on baiyue island, but unfortunately the other side has been holding back its troops until today.


    it was a helpless move to ask zhou chuang to help, because there must be people watching over there on the three realms island, and yue yao from the three realms island had also met yue yao from baiyue, so he wanted to keep a close eye on him. we can only ask people from the sifang galaxy to take action.


    so far, the relationship between sanjie island and sifang island is basically unknown in wanxiang sea.


    after meeting each other and saying hello, zhou chuang said: "the one who came out is called chu zhu. he has the cultivation level of yueyao in the later period. now he has entered the realm."


    lu ye immediately took out the star map to investigate and found that the realm in front was the yuan realm, so he asked: "is this yuan realm related to yuan du?"


    zhou chuang nodded: "yuan du was born in the yiyuan world. in addition to yuan du, there is another rizhao in the world."


    lu ye nodded.


    although i don¡¯t know why baiyue¡¯s yueyao went to the one yuan realm, this also confirmed from the side that yuan du was indeed involved in baiyue¡¯s previous sneak attack on lao tang.


    "is this location too close?" zhou chuang asked, "we don''t know the power of rizhao. if a war breaks out here, if rizhao from the yiyuan realm notices it, then the matter will be exposed."


    although in the wanxiang sea, the local rizhao cannot easily take action due to rules, this is no longer the wanxiang sea. this place can be regarded as a close territory of the one yuan realm. if rizhao notices the movement and intervenes, no one will criticize him.


    zhou chuang didn''t know what lu ye was going to do, but since lu ye wanted him to help mark people, he would naturally do it wholeheartedly. now that lu ye was rushing over, it was obvious that he wanted to harm chu zhu, so of course he wanted to give him a warning.


    "it is indeed too close." lu ye nodded, looked at the star map, and said: "in this way, i will take the old horse to retreat a certain distance, and i would like to trouble you, fellow taoist, to continue to watch here and let me know if there is any movement. "


    "okay." zhou chuang nodded.


    lu ye immediately left this place with ma shangsi and retreated towards the back, close to the wanxiang sea.


    while waiting quietly, half a day later, lu ye received another summons from zhou chuang.


    after a brief investigation, he gave ma shangsi a wink. the latter understood and secretly prepared.


    not long after, two figures came from the front, and they were zhou chuang and chu zhu from baiyue. from the looks of it, they seemed to be talking about something, with smiles on their faces.


    lu ye asked zhou chuang to keep an eye on chu zhu secretly, but he went straight to him.


    this is undoubtedly a very wise approach, because chu zhu is in the late yueyao stage after all, and zhou chuang wants to avoid exposing himself to following others. unless the distance is far enough, it will be very risky.


    showing up directly in this way and acting like a chance encounter will undoubtedly make it easier to monitor people.


    sifang island and baiyue island are not far apart. although zhou chuang and chu zhu have no friendship, they have met a few times. it is not out of the ordinary for them to meet in a place like this, say a few words and walk together for a while.


    at the very least, chu zhu never thought that zhou chuang had hidden evil intentions.

 Chapter Update later today

    starting at 11 o''clock in the night, i suddenly had stomach cramps, which occurred once every half an hour on average. it lasted until 4 o''clock in the morning, and i fell asleep for a while. i had to go to the hospital soon.


    this cough hasn¡¯t completely gone away yet, and it¡¯s really sad that it¡¯s happening again.

 Chapter 1729

    in the starry sky, chu zhu and zhou chuang walked side by side, talking and laughing, flying towards the wanxiang sea.


    at a certain moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked to the side, and saw two figures flying from that side.


    at first, chu zhu didn''t care. such encounters were very common in the wanxiang galaxy, just like his previous encounter with zhou chuang.


    but he soon realized something was wrong, because the two people actually rushed towards him, which was obviously abnormal.


    chu zhu quickly used his eyesight to see the other person''s face, but at this moment, his magic power suddenly dropped. when he suddenly turned his head, he saw zhou chuang, who was talking and laughing with him just now, slapped him with the palm of his hand. he came over, the magic power in his palm fluctuated, and the magic roared.


    chu zhu''s mind was sharp, and he instantly realized that his chance encounter with zhou chuang was a trap. this guy was in the same group as the visitor, and he deliberately approached him, undoubtedly with ulterior motives.


    some people couldn''t figure out where they had offended zhou chuang and let him do this to them.


    without having time to think about it, chu zhu quickly used a protective magic weapon. although he hurriedly blocked zhou chuang''s sneak attack, he was still quite embarrassed. he shouted sharply: "zhou chuang, dog thief, i think you don''t want sifang island anymore." !¡±


    this is obviously a threat. sifang island has not been in operation for a long time. no matter how sophisticated the protective array is, it will not be much stronger without sufficient accumulation. if baiyue island is determined to attack, sifang island really will not have any what a good result.


    at the moment, chu zhu had no idea who he had offended, so he could only intimidate zhou chuang first to make him feel apprehensive.


    unexpectedly, zhou chuang was unmoved at all. after taking advantage of the sneak attack, he fired out a series of spells crazily, and chu zhu could only parry.


    both of them were in the late yueyao stage. one was unprepared and the other was scheming. chu zhu immediately suffered a big loss.


    but it is impossible for zhou chuang to kill chu zhu with such a sneak attack. if he fights alone, it will definitely be a battle between dragon and tiger when chu zhu recovers.


    however, master lu ye was already approaching.


    chu zhu finally saw their faces clearly.


    "it''s you!" chu zhu was shocked. he didn''t understand how he offended others just now, but now he knows that what happened to him today was secretly planned by sanjie island!


    he had met ma shangsi and lu ye, because the last time they acted, he and junior brother wang made a sneak attack on tang jun. as a result, tang jun saved his life with the protection of the red talisman. lu ye rushed over and killed junior brother wang. , and he was delayed by ma shangsi and had no way to help. after realizing that junior brother wang was killed in the battle, he immediately ran away.


    but... it doesn''t make sense. they all came and went in a hurry last time, leaving no trace at all. furthermore, they didn''t hear a word of news here. how did three realms island keep an eye on them?


    everything has been calm in the past two months. they thought that sanjie island knew nothing about baiyue''s situation, but now it seems that people have long known that baiyue was secretly doing something.


    yes, zhou chuang!


    three realms island is connected to sifang island, and zhou chuang also recognizes himself and others, so the three realms island side has locked baiyue two months ago, and there has been no movement these days, which is just to paralyze their own side.


    this time i was ordered to leave the island and go to the one yuan realm, but the other party seized the opportunity.


    in a flash of thought, chu zhu already understood the whole story and realized that he was in a bad situation this time.


    ma shangsi had already rushed over, and the sea of ??blood spread out, directly covering zhou chuang and chu zhu who were fighting.


    although chu zhu was frightened, he was calm because he had escaped from ma shangsi''s sea of ??blood before. so at the moment, he was dealing with zhou chuang while using his magic power to shake the four directions, trying to recreate the method he used that day.


    as a result, he was surprised to find that the blood sea this time was a little different from the last time. it was thicker and more solid... with his own methods, he was unable to escape from the shackles of the blood sea.


    in terms of cultivation alone, ma shangsi is higher than chu zhu. although yueyao''s peak level is also at the later stage, it is ultimately close to rizhao''s limit.


    the last time chu zhu was able to escape was mainly due to ma shangsi himself. at that time, in order to save lao tang, lu ye had ma shangsi explode the precious blood to activate the blood escape technique. it consumed too much in a short period of time, and his vitality was damaged, and he was unable to exert his full power. the strength gave chu zhu the possibility to escape.


    this time was different, not to mention that ma shangsi didn''t have any consumption at the moment, just one zhou chuang was enough to restrain him. with the two of them joining forces, it was impossible for chu zhu to escape from the sea of ??blood again.


    the three yueyaos fought fiercely in the sea of ??blood, their magic power shook endlessly, and the sea of ??blood surged and boiled.


    chu zhu knew that he was probably in for a bad luck this time, and his face was full of reluctance, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    suddenly, he used his strongest protective magic weapon to protect his whole body, and then quickly took out his musical note!


    it was not asking for help. it was definitely too late to ask for help from baiyue island at this time. he took out the musical notes to pass the information here to baiyue island so that yu huan and others could be on guard.


    seeing that he had the note in his hand, zhou chuang immediately understood his thoughts and shouted: "no, stop him quickly!"


    he was also afraid that what happened today would be missed. sifang island and baiyue island were not far apart. if what happened today was missed, sifang island would not be in a good situation in the future.


    as soon as he finished speaking, zhou chuang suddenly felt a chill in his heart, because not far away, an extremely fierce aura suddenly burst out. even a late-stage yueyao like him couldn''t help but feel chills all over his body.


    immediately afterwards, a brilliant sword light flashed through the boundless blood. this sword light seemed to be able to split the entire blood sea into two, and even zhou chuang''s vision was cut off.


    when he came to his senses again, chu zhu''s muffled sound came to his ears. he looked up and looked shocked, because the protective magic weapon chu zhu had just used had been shattered, and even the musical note he was holding was broken. his arms were cut off directly.


    the severed arm was entangled in the vortex of the sea of ????blood, and quickly flowed into the distance, disappearing without a trace.


    zhou chuang suddenly turned his head and saw lu ye, who had been standing quietly by the side since the battle began. at this moment, the long knife on his waist had been unsheathed. he held the knife in his right hand and raised it diagonally. in hand.


    zhou chuang''s eyelids jumped...


    it is certain that the sword strike just now was lu ye''s masterpiece.


    but... is it really possible for yueyao''s early stage body to cut through yueyao''s late stage protective magic weapon with one sword and then cut off his arm?


    he had felt the power of the protective magic weapon before. he could not break it even in a short period of time. how did lu ye do it?


    if such a knife struck me without any defense, would i still be alive?


    lu ye must have been promoted to yueyao not long ago, how could he be so powerful? but soon, zhou chuang realized that the knife should be a secret technique, a secret technique that put a huge load on himself, because lu ye''s right hand holding the knife was trembling at the moment.


    but even so, it gave zhou chuang an indescribable shock.


    the power of the sword draw is indeed powerful. this is the third time lu ye has used the sword draw, but even with the experience of the first two times, he still cannot control this sword perfectly.


    to put it simply, he couldn''t control the sword. whether it killed chu zhu directly or cut off one of his arms depended on luck.


    fortunately, he was lucky this time. chu zhu didn''t die, but the arm holding the musical note was broken. as a result, he couldn''t send the message out.


    the power of drawing the sword alone may not be able to achieve this level, because before lu ye used the sword, chu zhu activated the power of the protective magic weapon.


    it can be supplemented by the panshan sword, and the protective magic weapon is also difficult to withstand.


    when the panshan sword is at the lingbao level, it only has the power of a beast. the wounds cut by this sword will be entangled with the power of the beast, making it difficult to heal.


    but after being promoted to the magic weapon level, the panshan sword has another characteristic, that is, it can damage protective magic weapons, which is particularly huge.


    with such a blow, there is the current result.


    chu zhu roared in pain, his face was pale, but he kept resisting.


    lu ye calmed down the surging qi and blood in his lower body for a while, then attacked with a knife, and at the same time said through a message: "fellow daoist zhou, please retreat!"


    after zhou chuang heard this, he immediately withdrew from the battlefield, and lu ye followed up to kill him.


    now that chu zhu was completely under control of the situation, he couldn''t even think of causing any trouble. moreover, the strength displayed by lu ye was so terrifying that zhou chuang naturally wasn''t worried about any accidents happening to him.


    he originally thought that lu ye wanted to kill chu zhu with his own hands to vent his anger.


    but he soon realized something was wrong, because in the ensuing battle, not only did he not intervene, but ma shangsi also did not intervene. he only maintained the blood sea and created a fighting environment that was favorable to lu ye.


    and lu ye had no intention of killing chu zhu quickly. instead, he kept torturing the opponent, causing him some non-fatal wounds every time.


    chu zhu is very tough and has a lot of backbone. many monks who are timid and afraid of death must have asked for mercy in this situation, but he didn''t. but facing this kind of encounter, he could only curse and yell something. scholars can be killed but not humiliated.


    lu ye''s expression was indifferent, unmoved at all, as if he was determined to torture chu zhu to death bit by bit.


    even zhou chuang couldn''t bear to see this situation, but he did not try to persuade him. baiyue island was going to take action against three realms island, so lu ye and chu zhu were enemies. they would not use any cruel methods to treat their enemies. pass.


    but when he looked at lu ye''s expression, it didn''t look like he was deliberately torturing others, so for a while he couldn''t figure out what lu ye was doing.


    for half an hour, almost no part of chu zhu''s body was intact, and his whole body became extremely weak.


    in the later period of yueyue yao, such a situation should not occur, but the wound cut by the panshan sword could not heal, and ma shangsi urged the blood drawing technique from time to time... not dying is already a sign of tenacity, but at this moment he , it is not an exaggeration to say that life is worse than death.


    lu ye stopped his offensive and slowly came to chu zhu. he looked at him calmly and threatened: "don''t worry, i won''t kill you for now. i will take you to baiyue island later and kill you outside the island." let yu huan and the others know the consequences of offending my three realms island!"


    .


    i had an urgent case of gastroenteritis and spent a long time in the hospital. i was allergic when i was given an intravenous drip, so i got another anti-allergy shot in my butt. . sad


    it¡¯s just the first update today, and i¡¯m really exhausted.

 Chapter 1730

    in the sea of ??blood, zhou chuang''s eyes twitched when he heard lu ye''s vicious words.


    changing his body, if he was captured alive by the enemy, and then taken to sifang island, where he was cut into pieces in front of many monks in this system, it would be better to die here.


    he had never noticed that lu ye had such a ferocious side before, and he couldn''t help but sigh, people''s hearts are unpredictable. this also confirmed from the side that baiyue island made a sneak attack on tang jun, which made lu ye very angry.


    as lu ye finished speaking, chu zhu''s dim eyes suddenly burst into boundless anger, and then the divine light shined brightly. at the same time, the power of the divine soul surged out.


    feeling the fluctuation of the opponent''s soul power, lu ye curled his lips, showed a smile, and immediately opened his soul.


    "friend lu, be careful!" zhou chuang was shocked.


    when he saw lu ye approaching chu zhu without any precautions, he felt bad, because chu zhu was still in the late yueyao stage after all, what if someone was about to die and a wave broke out? the most taboo thing when fighting the enemy is to be careless before everything has settled. it is not uncommon for a boat to capsize in the gutter.


    now it seems that my worries have come true!


    the ups and downs in chu zhu¡¯s soul power undoubtedly meant that he had launched a soul war against lu ye!


    it is undeniable that through previous observations, lu ye''s strength is very strong, far exceeding that of the average yueyao in the early stage, but that is only the strength of the physical body. how high his soul cultivation can be in the early stage of yueyao, it is definitely not as good as chu zhu of.


    chu zhu started a soul fight like this, and if lu ye couldn''t resist it, the consequences would be disastrous.


    zhou chuang was speechless. he was still too young. he thought he had a chance to win and became arrogant and domineering. if someone were to overturn him in the soul battle, it would be such an injustice!


    as soon as he finished speaking, zhou chuang''s face turned pale, because he didn''t feel the slightest trace of resistance from lu ye, and the ferocious fluctuations in his soul that had just come out disappeared completely at this moment.


    this undoubtedly means that the soul battle has begun, and chu zhu''s soul has also invaded lu ye''s divine sea. all dangers are hidden in the divine sea, so outsiders cannot feel the slightest movement.


    zhou chuang thought for a moment and said to ma shangsi: "fellow taoist protector, i will go and help fellow taoist lu."


    he obviously also wants to participate in the soul battle. now that lu ye''s soul defense has been broken through by chu zhu, it should not be difficult for his soul body to break into lu ye''s divine sea. when the time comes, with two against one, lu ye should be able to protect lu ye. worry.


    saying this, he began to activate his soul power.


    ma shangsi raised his hand to stop: "slow down!"


    zhou chuang was stunned for a moment and looked at him in confusion.


    ma shangsi said: "it''s all within the plan, fellow taoist, don''t worry!"


    zhou chuang was dumbfounded.


    within the plan? in other words, lu ye had already anticipated this scene?


    zhou chuang thought about it carefully and quickly discovered the problem, because even if there was a gap in their cultivation, it would not be easy for chu zhu to start a soul battle against lu ye, but during the whole process, lu ye had no intention of defending at all. in just an instant, the soul protection was broken through by chu zhu.


    thinking back to lu ye''s various tortures to chu zhu before, and how he casually approached chu zhu in the end and said such vicious words...


    zhou chuang suddenly realized: "what lu daoyou did before was to force chu zhu to start a soul war against him?"


    "not bad!" ma shangsi nodded and accepted.


    zhou chuang was puzzled: "but... why?"


    why start a soul war? are there any benefits to doing this? is it possible that lu ye is so vicious that he not only tortures people on the physical level, but also tortures them on the spiritual level as well?


    then this is too vicious!


    zhou chuang vaguely felt that things were not that simple, but since ma shangsi said that this was within the plan, he had nothing to worry about.


    since lu ye dared to do this, he must be confident.


    looking at it now, lu ye didn''t start a soul battle on his own because he was not sure of breaking through chu zhu''s soul defense, so he forced others to take the initiative. in this way, as long as he didn''t defend himself, the soul battle would be a natural conclusion.


    at this moment, in lu ye''s divine sea, the soul body of chu zhu was holding a soul treasure that looked like a sharp sword. it came with the soul body of yueyao in the later stage. he originally planned to make a big fuss here and let lu ye know that he was underestimated. as a result, when he looked at it, he saw a divine lotus standing across lu ye''s divine sea, blooming with colorful rays of light. enveloped in the rays of light, even his foreign soul felt comfortable.


    what''s this?


    although chu zhu didn''t know what it was, he immediately realized that this colorful divine lotus was an incredible soul treasure!


    what shocked him was not only the colorful divine lotus, but in front of the divine lotus, a shabby ship suddenly broke out of the waves and lay in front of it.


    suddenly, the broken ship became intact again. not only that, but there were also more figures on the ship, each taking their place. on the deck, lu ye''s soul stood there quietly, overlooking it from a distance, looking at it. indifferent, as if looking at an ant!


    what is this?


    he has seen a lot of soul treasures, but what he saw today was shocking and beyond imagination!


    while he was still thinking, lu ye had already waved his hand, and the big ship rushed towards chu zhu''s soul body. during the journey, the magic circle on the ship buzzed, and many attacks came down overwhelmingly.


    this soul battle lasted only half a cup of tea. after chu zhu saw the horror of the ghost ship, he wanted to escape. however, now that he had come in, how could it be so easy to leave?


    he was able to easily break through lu ye''s soul protection before. that was because lu ye didn''t protect himself at all, but it didn''t mean that lu ye''s soul protection was weak.


    nowadays, shenhai is banned, which is equivalent to closing the door and beating the dog.


    after the physical torture, chu zhu''s soul was also covered in bruises. after half a cup of tea, his soul treasure sword was broken and his soul body became dim.


    on the ghost ship, lu ye captured chu zhu''s soul with a cold expression on his face.


    sneak attack on chu zhu, deal with him, torture him, induce him to start a soul war, all at this moment!


    control the soul!


    since we want to conquer baiyue island from the inside, we must naturally start from the internal personnel of baiyue island. lu ye had long planned to use the power of controlling souls to enslave the people of baiyue island, because only in this way could baiyue island''s island defense formation be disintegrated.


    the ordinary xingxu realm is not his goal, but guiyueyao on baiyue island is.


    lu ye once used the soul control to enslave a dao thirteen and a monk from the blood refining world. however, dao thirteen was lacking in spiritual intelligence, and the monks from the blood refining world were not very strong, so they were not considered to be able to control him. difficulty.


    but if he wants to control the late yueyue yao with his current cultivation level, it will be extremely difficult.


    under normal circumstances, it is basically impossible to succeed, even if the soul control has been derived through the talent tree, the effect becomes stronger than before.


    therefore, chu zhu''s willpower must be reduced to the minimum level.


    this was the fundamental reason why lu ye tortured him first physically and then in the soul battle. he was tortured both physically and mentally. it could be said that chu zhu''s willpower had reached its lowest point at this moment.


    only then can we have the possibility to control the soul!


    after calming down, lu ye raised his hand and pressed towards chu zhu''s soul. under the stimulation of the soul-controlling divine pattern, chu zhu''s soul was enveloped.


    if he succeeds, conquering baiyue island will not be a problem, because chu zhu will become his internal support in baiyue island. with such an internal support, baiyue island''s island protection formation will be useless!


    under the light, chu zhu''s exhausted soul seemed to be unresponsive. just when lu ye felt that everything was going smoothly, chu zhu''s resistance suddenly came, and it was unprecedentedly fierce.


    although chu zhu didn''t know what lu ye was doing, he became vaguely aware of it as the soul-controlling divine pattern continued to work.


    this guy is a very courageous person. this can be seen from the previous battles. even though he was tortured to pieces, he didn''t even say a word of begging for mercy.


    how could such a person be willing to become the slave of others?


    under the stimulation of the divine pattern, chu zhu''s already wasted willpower boiled over again. during the frantic confrontation, he gritted his teeth and roared: "you want to enslave me? you have given up on this. even if i die, i will never do it." it will allow you to succeed!¡±


    when the words fell, there was a clicking sound, and lu ye suddenly discovered that chu zhu''s soul showed signs of being broken.


    this was undoubtedly a confrontation between each other, and chu zhu''s soul could no longer bear it.


    if he doesn''t give up, chu zhu''s soul will inevitably be broken, but if he gives up, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    lu ye couldn''t help but sigh, but he still came this far.


    before planning this matter, he had already expected this kind of thing to happen. yueyao''s willpower in the later period was very tenacious. even if he made perfect preparations, he still could not plant the soul-controlling soul in chu zhu''s soul. divine pattern.


    fortunately, he still had a backup plan, but compared with enslaving chu zhu, this backup plan entailed a slight risk, and lu ye didn''t want to do it unless it was absolutely necessary.


    because he has a psychological shadow about the method he will use next...


    a little bit of synergy!


    if you can''t control the soul, you can only use a little telepathy to pry into chu zhu''s memory. after doing this in the blood refining world, lu ye has never done it again because of the huge and complicated memories in the minds of others. the feeling is very bad.


    a bit of consonance is also re-derived through the talent tree.


    seeing that chu zhu''s soul body was showing signs of fragmentation, lu ye did not hesitate any longer, and with a cruel move, the soul-controlling divine pattern transformed into a bit of spiritual clarity.


    in an instant, a lot of complicated information poured in, giving lu ye a splitting headache and confusion.


    at the same time, chu zhu also noticed many memories and secrets of lu ye. under such impact, his already cracked soul became more and more overwhelmed, and the speed of fragmentation suddenly accelerated.


    shao qing, as chu zhu''s soul body was completely broken, lu ye stood up unsteadily, feeling very bad.


    he secretly decided not to use this method in the future no matter what. this was simply not a sin that humans should suffer.


    not in a hurry to leave the divine sea, his soul body sat cross-legged on the ghost ship. many complicated information went through his mind, and lu ye began to search for useful information.

 Chapter 1731

    chuang and ma shangsi protected lu ye and waited quietly for a while before lu ye suddenly opened his eyes. his face was a little pale, and even his eyes were a little dim. this was undoubtedly a sequelae of using a little telepathy.


    in front of him, chu zhu was already dead. both the physical level and the soul level were broken.


    lu ye reached out and took off the storage ring from chu zhu''s hand, then put his body into the little flower world, and then looked at zhou chuang: "thank you for this, fellow taoist."


    zhou chuang waved his hand: "i can''t help you much. what should you do next, fellow taoist? do you need my help from sifang island?" he had already told other months yao about the three realms island in this galaxy. , everyone agreed that if the three realms island was in need, they could do their best to help.


    in the past, they did not have contact with the three realms island because they were afraid that they would implicate the three realms island. after all, they have caused troubles since they came to the wanxiang sea. however, now that the three realms island itself is in trouble, it is naturally impossible to talk about whether it will be implicated or not. " no need for now, i can handle the rest by myself." lu ye said. ¦Ø¦Øw..net


    after a while, the three of them parted ways. lu ye was led by ma shangsi and rushed towards the wanxiang sea. chu zhu''s death could not be hidden for too long. apart from anything else, if someone on baiyue island tried to contact chu zhu, you can notice this, because once the monk dies, the musical notes will lose their effect. lu ye used the feedback of the musical notes to judge tang jun''s life and death. therefore, if he wants to conquer baiyue island, he must act quickly. once the baiyue island side is let after realizing hao xing''s death, there was no room for lingdao''s next plan to be implemented.


    according to the original itinerary, before yueyao returns, if i want to meet with the other lu ye under the island, i will explain the circumstances of my trip to the one yuan realm. the monks living under the island are basically people from the baiyue galaxy. i obviously only have lu ye. ye''s later cultivation level, but at this moment, he actually showed the power and mana fluctuations of lu ye''s early stage!


    others, even if they don''t have the ability to pretend to be hao xing, and have yue yao''s memory, can''t act as conveniently as lingdao. from the eyes, the effect is wrong. of course, if there are no people here who are not really strangers to hao xing, it will be if you find any flaws, lingdao will be able to determine them.


    however, the identity of the formation cultivator is suspicious, which makes lingdao''s actions more convenient. from hao xing''s memory fragments, the lingdao body knows that there was nothing wrong with me going to the one yuan realm after being ordered to do so. but i have spied on what happened specifically. this is the case for baiyue island alone. in fact, the situation is the same for a small number of low-level chu bamboos under the wanxiang sea. very few forces have been entrenched under a low-level chu bamboo for a long time, and hao xing''s defense management is leaking. before facing xiwei, ma shangsi, who had just finished cracking yueyao on lingdao, did not have any difficulty at all. it seemed that my disguise even deceived ma shangsi''s restriction.


    while rushing towards baiyue island, lingdao was also trying its best to digest all the information spied from hao xing.


    lingdao nodded, stopped walking, and walked straight into the small hall. at the same time, he gave instructions: "activate the small hall formation. the small formation protecting the island is not running smoothly. you need to check the reason!"


    because yue yao''s soul was not completely complete during the process of exerting a little bit of lingxi, so the information lingdao got from me was not complete, and many things were in pieces.


    chengchi sees it with his naked eyes, but if he only perceives it with his spiritual mind, the storage ring can almost tell that the aura belongs to the spirit island.


    a figure slowly swept over from chengdi. after arriving at the small formation to protect the island, he took out a token and shook it. the small formation immediately opened a gap, and the figure flashed in.


    the imitation power was maintained, and lingdao then activated the thousand-faced spirit pattern to bless his body. it was only at this moment that the storage ring finally understood what his holy lord was planning. yueyao was naturally yueyao, but lingdao. the reason why i used the star boat was because lingdao ordered me to use it because it would be so convenient if i wanted to use the cover of the sea of ??blood.


    time was short, so as soon as i retreated from baiyue island, i headed straight in one direction.


    simply relying on the imitation power and the thousand-faced spirit pattern, it is impossible for lingdao to retreat to baiyue island in such a grand manner. a small island-protecting formation alone is enough to intercept me. yueyao and baiyue luye, from coming back inside always allows people to open the small array and let them go, and then the flaws will be exposed immediately.


    the monk on duty noticed the movement and looked up. when he saw it was master hao xing, he looked away. hao xing was from the human race, and hao xing was also from the human race. moreover, the size difference between the two was small, so there was no room for change.


    my imitation power seems to be perfect in the storage ring. this is because the storage ring itself is not a stranger to yueyao. however, if i meet an acquaintance of hao xing, i still have to be cautious. but lingdao is yueyao. yao, i know what yue yao said to whom in the yiyuan realm. who would meet me, lu ye?


    there have been wars for four hundred years, and the protective array has been operating extremely powerfully. it is conceivable that the protection of the chuzhu is not weak.


    but what the spirit island possesses are only those two spirit patterns, and a small amount of memory fragments obtained from yueyao, so it is difficult to retreat to baiyue island.


    he must have been sure that what was wrapped in his sea of ??blood was the spirit island, and the storage ring almost thought that he was taking hao xing behind.


    of course, even if there is no such reason, if i come to give orders as lu ye, the stars above will still say what i want.


    from all the information i got from hao xing, the most unfavorable one for lingdao is that yue yao actually practiced formation dao at the same time. therefore, i am not qualified to make some adjustments to the small island protection formation on baiyue island. checked.


    after saying that, xing zhang said, "suspiciously, i''m here first: xingxiu xiaowen" qi said this without delay. baiyue island occupies a large area, but it is also very small. it can barely satisfy the baiyue galaxy cultivation ten. it is used for my own practice, so it is not a commercial chuzhu. there are no merchants settled there.


    very slowly, we arrived at the place. it was a small hall. there were no monks guarding the small hall. it was obviously an important place. the spiritual island was in a hurry. hao xingxiang naturally dared to neglect it. the huge sea of ??blood now only condensed into a large the ball wrapped around me and lingdao, and the speed increased to the limit.


    that is also the reason why many low-level chu bamboos will fight for each other under the wanxiang sea. without the sunshine in front of us to coordinate, there is no way to break the island-protecting formations of these low-level chu bamboos. .


    but very slowly, as i was concentrating on my way, i showed a look of surprise and turned my head to look beside me, because i suddenly noticed that the aura of my holy lord was changing rapidly, becoming like that of the holy lord. qianmian, the spiritual island around me looks like the reincarnation of yueyue yao!


    "like?" lingdao suddenly asked.


    hao xingxiang nodded quickly: "it''s exactly the same, but the situation on the spirit island is somewhat difficult to understand. the atmosphere of the spirit island has not fundamentally changed.


    because the feeling of hao xing to me at the moment is too much like this unlucky yueyao. that hao xing will no longer be a low-class chuzhu after thousands of years. so far, there are no too small changes. baiyue galaxy is 400 years old. the young man who captured chuzhu has been the master of this island since then.


    on this island, it is certain that baifenchang''s preparations will become more and more complicated, which will definitely endanger the future battle. lingdao personally tortured yueyao with a knife. i breathed in to prepare for the imminent power at this moment.


    lingdao is doubtful. the imitation power spirit pattern derived from the talent tree is more useless than the future, because the future imitation power can only change the power of lingdao itself, but the aura has changed too little. , but the imitation power in his eyes can''t even change his breath.


    baiyue island, looking at the entire wanxiang sea, is also a treasure land, but it is enough.


    as soon as the spirit island appeared, the monks on duty in the small hall immediately greeted him and said respectfully: "i''ve seen you, uncle!"


    at least in hao xingxiang''s opinion, there were no flaws at all.


    there are only four such formation bases in the entire baiyue island. taking baiyue island as an example, if you want to break its island-protecting formation, at least ten lu ye will have to attack it intermittently for a day or two. hope.


    duoqing, i took out a set of hao xingping''s daily clothes from ma shangsi and changed them. i changed my hair style again, put away the panshan knife, changed the noise again, talked a few words with zhushu jiexian, and tried my best. perfect your disguise.


    but how could baiyue island give others such an opportunity? when no one is attacking, we can''t fight back. the various formations and magic weapons placed under the island are just decorations. when i came here, i didn''t try to avoid the various objects and rings that had no contact with me, lu ye. what on earth is dao trying to do? he even asked. what surprised me even more was that it was still ahead. with the change of aura, the power under ling dao was also increasing.


    hao xingxiang''s mouth opened, but he could not close it for a long time. he finally understood what kind of magical method the holy lord used. it was very unbelievable to doubt that every monk had his own. the aura, especially when it is activated by force, although the aura may occasionally change slightly, there will not be any small change at all.


    in the future, the thousand faces spirit pattern will simply change one''s own appearance, but the thousand faces deduced from the talent tree can no longer even slightly change the body shape. of course, there is no limit to that kind of change. it can be said to be transformation. a monster or something.


    his appearance changed rapidly, and even his body shape ended to change in the direction of hao xing. there was a clicking sound in his bones, and he became a little shorter out of thin air. it was indeed an important place, because this place was the protector of baiyue island. one of the formation bases of the island formation, the formation base placed outside is not only the foundation for maintaining the operation of the small formation, but also the center for accumulating energy.

 Chapter 1732

    since the base of the island protection formation is placed in this hall, the defense will naturally not be taken lightly. a large number of formations are arranged inside and outside the entire hall to ensure that even if someone sneaks into the island, after the hall formation is activated, outsiders cannot destroy the formation base in a short time.


    this kind of defense is not strict, but it happened to meet lu ye.


    there are also five or six monks on duty in the main hall. although they are only in the constellation realm, they are nothing to lu ye. but if he really takes action to deal with them forcefully, there will definitely be clues revealed and others will notice.


    but after he issued the order based on his identity as chu zhu, these people immediately activated the formations in the hall. when the buzzing sound came out, the entire hall was enveloped by the formations, isolating the inside and outside.


    lu ye knew that the movement here would definitely alarm other yueyao on the island, so after the formation was opened, he opened the portal to the little flower world without hesitation.


    several stars in baiyue were looking at lu ye at this moment, waiting for his next instructions. unexpectedly, a portal suddenly appeared out of thin air, which made them all stunned, wondering what uncle chu zhu was doing.


    the next moment, the door rippled, and a figure stepped out. it was ma shangsi!


    when approaching baiyue island, lu ye took him into the little flower realm. now that he started taking action, he naturally wanted to release him.


    when several stars in baiyue looked blank, a flash of blood bloomed in their field of vision, and then filled the entire hall!


    from the portal of little flower realm, monks are coming out one after another, all of them are monks from three realms island.


    after more than a hundred people came out, lu ye closed the door and walked towards the outside world.


    the formation in the main hall is still maintained, but no one knows that things have changed inside.


    lu ye had just escaped from the formation of the main hall when a voice came from his ears: "what are you doing, junior brother?"


    he knew that the movement here had indeed attracted the attention of baiyue island yueyao, who was sending a message to inquire about him.


    as expected, it was impossible to expect that his plan would go smoothly without any setbacks, so when faced with the other party''s inquiry, lu ye replied without changing his expression: "when i came back, i found that there was something wrong with the operation of the formation. i just a little inspection.¡±


    the voice did not raise any suspicion. after all, chu zhu had this responsibility in the first place, so he said: "junior brother, please check more carefully. the formation is closely related, so you must not be careless."


    "yes!"


    "after we''ve dealt with it here, remember to come over and see me." the other party warned again.


    "knew."


    while talking to the other party, lu ye quickly walked to the main hall where the second formation base was located. the layout here was exactly the same as the previous main hall, with almost no difference.


    lu ye followed suit and quickly controlled the hall from the inside, leaving luan xiao''e and hundreds of xingxiu to hide inside.


    then came the third one, and the ones left here were the monks from the three realms headed by yan miao.


    when they reached the fourth hall, lu ye paused slightly because there was a figure waiting in front of him.


    liu yu! yueyao was in the middle stage of cultivation. although he was on baiyue island, he was actually not among the five major guards on the island.


    his situation on baiyue island is the same as that of tang jun and cheng xin. because they have not registered, they cannot participate in the battle for the spirit island.


    but this did not prevent him from staying on baiyue island.


    yueyao on baiyue island originally had seven people, five guards, plus liu yu and another one.


    but after lu ye killed yueyue yao before, another yueyao registered under the leadership of yu huan and took the place of the murdered person.


    liu yu didn''t have to register, and he could still play his role, because like chu zhu, he had also practiced formation dao. in terms of cultivation, he was not as good as chu zhu, but in terms of formation dao attainments, he was better than chu zhu. chu zhu is even more powerful, so on baiyue island, he and chu zhu handle formation matters together, it can even be said that he takes the lead.


    he will be waiting here. he has obviously heard something about the situation and came here specially.


    as expected, after seeing lu ye, liu yu said, "senior brother, what''s wrong with the operation of the formation?"


    "we''re checking, but we already have some clues. come on, i''ll tell you in detail!" lu ye stepped forward and put his arms around his shoulders, heading towards the main hall.


    liu yu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, because chu zhu had never treated him so enthusiastically before, but without any suspicion for a moment, he was brought into the hall by lu ye.


    "activate the main hall formation." lu ye ordered as usual.


    liu yu looked puzzled: "there is something wrong with the island protection formation. why should we turn on the formation here?" there is no connection between the two. if you want to check the island protection formation, you only need to check the base of the formation. this is common sense.


    "don''t ask so many questions. you''ll know later. the question this time is a bit troublesome." lu ye made a prank.


    but liu yu shook his head and said: "that''s wrong, senior brother. if you do this, it will hinder the inspection of the island protection formation, and maybe it will make us make some wrong judgments. senior brother, please tell me first, what is the island protection formation?" what''s wrong with the formation?" in terms of formation attainments, he is better than chu zhu, so he firmly believes that chu zhu did something wrong this time.


    lu ye looked at him sideways and sighed slightly.


    "what''s wrong?" liu yu was a little confused. he always felt that senior brother chu zhu was acting strange today, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "junior brother, look what this is." lu ye suddenly spoke, and then reached out to grab it. a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand and was held horizontally in front of liu yu.


    liu yu stared at the panshan sword, confused and unable to follow lu ye''s thinking at all. just as he was about to ask, a clanking sound sounded, and a flash of sword light seemed to flash in his field of vision.


    with such a close distance, and the fact that liu yu had no defense against lu ye at all, with the power of the panshan sword, how could yueyao in the middle stage resist it?


    a line of blood seeped out from liu yu''s neck. he vaguely realized what had happened. his eyes were filled with horror and disbelief. he couldn''t believe that brother chu zhu would actually do something to him!


    maybe it was a flash of inspiration before he was about to die, or maybe it was lu ye who exposed his flaw just now. liu yu opened his mouth and shouted: "you are not chu zhu!"


    accompanied by the fierce shout, the magic power surged, as if to warn, but the next moment, the head flew high and blood spurted out from the neck!


    in the main hall, several xingxiu monks on duty were dumbfounded. at that moment, master chu zhu suddenly killed master liu yu. the latter was beheaded with a knife without any reaction. he saw a yueyao with his own eyes. the tragic death in front of them had a huge psychological and visual impact.


    after lu ye killed liu yu with one blow, he took out his musical note, sent a message, and then looked at the stars with an expressionless face.


    the stars tremble...


    almost at the moment liu yu died, a series of spiritual thoughts spread out in this direction on baiyue island, especially si siyue yao''s divine thoughts were the most powerful.


    the movement of yue yao''s death was too obvious, so they noticed it immediately, especially because liu yu shouted loudly before his death, which made them understand the seriousness of the matter even more!


    in one of the secret rooms, the figures of the four guards yueyao came out of the seclusion almost at the same time. however, before they could rush towards lu ye, the entire baiyue island suddenly buzzed, and then the formations protecting the island came out. after trembling for a few times, the light suddenly dimmed a lot.


    at this moment, in the main hall where lu ye was, several of the constellations on duty had been cut off, and even the formation base left here had been completely destroyed by lu ye in a short time.


    while he was taking action here, ma shangsi, luan xiao''e and yan miao, who had been arranged by him in advance, also took action together, and the formation bases in the other three halls were destroyed.


    there were only eight island protection formations in the entire baiyue island, and four of them were destroyed at once. although the island protection formation was not completely destroyed, the impact was not ordinary.


    "how dare you, thief!" an angry shout came out, and yu huan was furious, rushing towards lu ye''s direction, and was close in an instant.


    not only is he approaching here, but the other three yueyao guards are also approaching here.


    lu ye briefly weighed the comparison between his own strength and the opponent''s, but still did not choose to take risks. one-on-one, he was not afraid of any yueyao yao, but four people rushed over at once, so he still had to avoid their sharp edges and stand still. , looked coldly in the direction of yu huan, and said calmly: "this is just interest. since you have chosen to attack my three realms island, you should have thought that this day would come. today, i, the three realm monks, will destroy your baiyue island!"


    yu huan''s eyes were about to burst. as he raised his hand, an arrow-like magic weapon was sacrificed. after a slight tremor, it struck towards lu ye like thunder and lightning.


    however, just as this magic weapon was about to attack, spiritual patterns suddenly appeared under lu ye''s feet, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    looking at the direction in which lu ye disappeared, yu huan was stunned for a moment. of course he saw that lu ye was not dead, but he didn''t know what method he used to suddenly disappear.


    at present, liu yu was killed on baiyue island. since the enemy dared to pretend to be chu zhu, it meant that chu zhu had probably encountered something unexpected. the four formation bases were destroyed. it can be said that it was a crisis that had not been encountered in 800 years.


    moreover, he could notice that there were many enemies in three of the formation base halls, and each hall was presided over by an invading yue yao.


    he couldn''t figure out how so many people broke in, but it was definitely related to the person pretending to be chu zhu, because this person had been to these three halls before.


    hearing lu ye''s self-report of his origins in three realms island, yu huan''s eyes were full of hatred. he immediately took out the musical note and sent a message: "it''s time to take action. three realms island sent troops to sneak attack baiyue, and at least four yueyao were dispatched. , five hundred monks!¡±


    baiyue island has been here for eight hundred years, so it naturally has many allies. the target of yu huan''s message is one of the allies who is close to three realms island and is very interested in three realms island. baiyue has also had many contacts with the other party before. .

 Chapter 1733

    at this moment, jin huan passed the call and obviously realized that this was an opportunity. although the island suffered huge losses and faced a negative opportunity, with so many forces deployed on sanjie island, the defense there must be weak. if there is a third force at this time if they suddenly attack the three realms island, the three realms island will definitely not be able to be saved. perhaps this can resolve the crisis on baiyue''s side.


    there are many rules in the wanxiang sea. for example, on a spiritual island, there can be at most five registered yueyaos. only these five yueyaos can directly participate in the battle for the spiritual island. those who have not registered are not eligible to participate directly. .


    for another example, in the battle for the spirit island, only two forces can compete on each battlefield, and no third party force can intervene.


    these are the rules set by the wanxiang sea to avoid large-scale battles. if there are no such rules, the disputes will occur and everyone will draw allies to join the war. sooner or later, it will cause chaos in the wanxiang sea, which is not conducive to their management. , and with the war, hatred will increase, and the benefits that everyone can get will become less.


    these rules were born from the special environment of the vientiane sea. the strength gathered in this starry sky wonder is too complex. without these seemingly unreasonable rules, long-term development is impossible.


    therefore, even if there are many allies on baiyue island, yu huan cannot get them to come to support the island, because the battlefield here belongs to three boundaries island and baiyue island, and any third-party force is allowed to intervene, but it would be no problem if he sent a message to his allies to attack three realms island. three realms island is another battlefield!


    a moment after the message was sent out, another star boat rose into the sky and headed towards the bajie island.


    that was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. the defensive strength of bajie island was obvious to those unintentional people. therefore, before learning that there were not more than seven tang jun and seven hundred monks who attacked baiyue island, they had no contact with lu ye. that yu huan realized that it was an excellent opportunity to capture bajie island!


    because bajie island does not have too little defense force at the moment, and bajie island has been operating for a long time. if the island protection formation has weak protection and takes action at this moment, he will basically be able to take bajie island.


    the ghost turned to look at me: "what is it, you will understand it if you listen!"


    lao tang leisurely said: "he needs to know that it was you who wanted that thing. it was lu yiye who asked you to ask him for it. he has something to do with you. i will come to him myself later. don''t let him cry!"


    because if baiyue''s operation on that day was successful, lingdao would die, and xiao''e and he baichuan would also be in trouble. how would we, with tang jun''s protection, survive under the wanxiang sea? it will only become a tree with roots and water with a source, wandering under the sea of ??all phenomena. so i have a way to take all the monks from bajie island back to the great flower realm. i only brought seven hundred stars and eight riga. tang jun, that was almost the limit of what the great flower realm could accommodate. lao tang suddenly extended his hand to the ghost. after all, that thing was the hub of connection between bajie island and huangluo palace, and it had to be kept in his own hands.


    the ghost blew the qinghai conch outside and opened the door. he baichuan couldn''t come here directly!


    is it true that we hate looking at silence, but looking at the entire wanxiang sea, battles for inferior yuxing are rare. every time a battle for inferior yuhuan breaks out, it at least represents the monks between two galaxies. collision of groups.


    cursing in his mouth: "the bitch finally took action, but i''m suffocating myself to death."


    although yueyao''s big flower realm is convenient, its capacity is not limited. i tried it later when i was in the four states. if it only accommodates xingxu, a big flower realm probably cannot accommodate at least 400 people, but it will definitely need to be accommodated. if tang jun is taken in, that number will be slightly reduced. to put it more simply, the weaker the monks being taken in, the smaller the load will be on the great flower world, and the more people can be taken in.


    in the huangluo palace, behind the tianluo palace, he baichuan and the seven hundred stars of the eight realms island have been waiting here for a long time. the moment the door opened, i suddenly opened my eyes and shouted in a low voice: "the time has come, today is your eight realms on the day when the island becomes famous, whether we can gain a foothold in the wanxiang sea depends on today''s battle. gentlemen, kill the enemy as you wish. we will never give up until we defeat baiyue!"


    baiyue cultivator has been occupying baiyue island for four hundred years. as a low-class yuhuan, it is considered unknown in the entire wanxiang sea. so when the news spread, many monks rushed to this place from all directions, wanting to see after all, the stars were like this, and tang jun, who was very excited, took action personally.


    of course the ghost is happy that the battle for the inferior yu huan is over. you have a lot of fun practicing with bai lu in huangluo palace, and you are not willing to run out and get involved in those troublesome things.


    "if you break through baiyue, let''s stop!" seven hundred stars roared in unison. the void behind them twisted and turned into a portal.


    he was honest before he got beaten up.


    many people are trying to find out which force is attacking baiyue island this time, because a sudden battle like that has never been seen before. in the past battles for the inferior yu huan, there were no clues after the small battle. , there will always be some collision or large-scale confrontation between the two forces, until the conflict expands and continues to trigger the final battle for yu huan.


    "are you afraid of me?" the ghost jumped up from the spot like a cat with exploded hair, and shouted: "i have only been promoted to tang jun shaojiu, and he asked me to come to you to see if you beat me!"


    but that time, there was not even the slightest news about it. a low-class yuhuan that had been operating for four hundred years was suddenly attacked. that was what surprised xu shaotang jun and made him understand. for tang jun, who has been sitting under the wanxiang sea all year round, the background of baiyue island is more or less his. among all the inferior yu huan, baiyue is considered the weakest, but it is definitely the strongest. after four hundred years of operation, the small formation protecting the island is very strong. it is almost possible for a certain force to attack weakly. baiyue wants to take action against bajie island. this is an enemy that is either dead or resting. !


    the ghost suddenly no longer felt guilty, but he insisted: "you should go back to huangluo palace now, and you will see how i will come to you!


    suddenly, the island skill was enough, and the eyes of youluo ghost twitched. after thinking about the consequences of hiding back to the huangluo palace, he finally dared to leave and took the qinghailuo with a look of willingness. he came out and slapped lingdao''s hand hard: "give him, give him, it''s so generous. you didn''t just play with it for a few days. i''m too worried about you. i really don''t have any sense of trust in vain. you have known me for so many years." !


    no one would have thought that bajie island would launch an attack on baiyue island from that place. after all, it is so close to baiyue island that there is no way to hide it. once a small group of monks does not show up, baiyue island and others respond quickly, but with the convenience brought by qinghailuo, it is possible for bajie island to do it.


    we come from a remote galaxy like yuluo. there is not even a single sunshine in the entire galaxy. we are longing for others in the starry sky. now, unfortunately, they have come out to that prosperous place, and by chance, they have occupied a remote building. huan, how could you allow others to plunder and drive us away? "bring it here!" lao tangnian looked at me expressively.


    as for he baichuan and qibai xingxu, they were sent to the mermaid territory by you xing early using the portal opened by qinghailuo. they gathered behind tianluo palace to prepare for the attack. on baiyue island, seven formation bases were destroyed and the small formation protecting the island was in turmoil. , the news was very small, and through the spread of some "unintentional people", the news spread very slowly.


    in the future, when yueyao is promoted to tang jun, he will be able to fight you to a close. now that yueyao has been promoted to you xing, ghost is basically his opponent.


    you xing put away the qinghai snail and thought to himself, is he trustworthy? does he have any point? if i were really trustworthy, yue yao would delay telling me to take back the qinghai snail.


    in just a few moments, the figures gathered behind tianluo palace all rushed out and appeared under the desert island.


    he baichuan was the first to rush out of the door, and followed me closely. he was a figure with moral hesitation and murderous intent, looking in the direction of baiyue island. the ghost took out a green conch and put it to his mouth. his magic power fluctuated. , blew heavily.


    lao tang just looked at you with an expression on his face. baiyue island was attacked!


    laotang said: "guess, is the mermaid clan close to him or to me? even if he hides back to the emperor, he will be caught and beaten.


    , it¡¯s lao hai, a tangluo spirit ghost. although there are no ghost cultivators on the bajie island under qingli xiang, they are all from the star realm. this place is far away from baiyue island. if you want to hide and hibernate there, bajie island there is no risk to the monks in the world, so yueyao called the ghost back when she made the plan for baiyue island.


    defending the island means self-protection, counterattack, and a foothold. we want to gain a firm foothold under the simple sea of ??everything, because only in this way will this galaxy not have a broader future. stars will even see baiyue island in the future. however, since the youxings of baiyue island launched a sneak attack on laotang and intercepted yi xiao''e and he baichuan, the grudges between the two islands have been forged one by one according to the subsequent deployment. the battleship was sacrificed, and pieces of the qi-linked formations were activated to form formations. under the leadership of he baichuan, they rushed towards baiyue island with great force.


    tang jun and others later watched the battle, mainly looking at the performance and performance of both the offensive and defensive sides. from such a battle, they could check their own merits, and if not, they would change them. if they were crowned, you xing''s identity would be exposed. seven hundred the monks, led by eight tang jun, destroyed the eight formation bases on baiyue island. at the same time, under a desert island far away from baiyue island, a figure that had been dormant here for many days appeared. the ghost blinked: " what?"


    the figure was convex and forward, and it was a ghost practicing in huangluo palace.


    both of us, you xing, are qualified to participate in such a battle, so we can only watch from a distance.

 Chapter 1734

    those yueyao people who went to watch the battle all wanted to know who was competing with baiyue island this time and what were their chances of winning? or is it just a war started by some people''s hot-headedness?


    at the same time, in a palace on vientiane island, xingxu yuancheng, whom tang jun had seen before, was standing respectfully in an empty hall, lowering his head, reporting the news he had received.


    after waiting for a long time, a voice came from the depths of the hall: "if you don''t overestimate your capabilities, let him make trouble!"


    "yes!" yuan cheng responded, bowed and stepped back. listening to what the ancestor said, he had no worries about baiyue island. the ancestor was not worried either. he was very worried. you must know that the ancestor was here. he didn''t even think of using his spiritual power to investigate the situation on baiyue island.


    no wonder the ancestor looks down on the monks from the three realms. he really came from a remote place in a poor country. he is short-sighted and arrogant. do you really think that the superior spiritual island is so easy to capture? after suffering a big loss this time, i will definitely be more honest in the future.


    five hundred miles away in the other direction of baiyue island, two figures stood side by side. these were the two yueyaos who were the first to arrive here after the war broke out.


    it was none other than someone from sifang island. one was zhou chuang, who had been separated from lu ye not long ago, and the other was kang cheng from wuding galaxy. there were two yue yao from sifang galaxy who were not here. it was not that they didn¡¯t want to come, so they had to leave someone behind to guard the house. , all ran over. it would be bad if someone robbed the house. sifang island is only a medium-sized spiritual island, and the island protection formation is not too strong.


    the reason why the news of the outbreak of war on baiyue island spread so quickly was because sifang island was secretly promoting it. lu ye took the initiative to ask zhou chuang to help.


    because only by letting more yueyao come to watch the battle and see with their own eyes how baiyue island was captured, will the world realize the power of three realms island, and in the future, three realms monks can gain a foothold on three realms island!


    for such a war, lu ye felt that one fight was enough!


    therefore, the bigger this matter gets, the more beneficial it will be to our side!


    five hundred miles apart, kang cheng and zhou chuang stared blankly, both of them with incredible expressions. the corners of kang cheng''s eyes twitched and he asked in surprise: "how is this done?"


    at this moment, as he watched, baiyue island''s island protection formation was obviously damaged, the protection was greatly reduced, and the interior was in chaos. fierce fighting was breaking out in at least three locations.


    this undoubtedly shows that the sanjie island side has already penetrated into the island without completely breaking through the island defense formation, otherwise this situation would not have happened.


    "i don''t know." zhou chuang shook his head.


    kang cheng looked at zhou chuang speechlessly, how could you not know? it was clearly you who cooperated with lu yiye before.


    zhou chuang really didn''t know and couldn''t understand the situation in front of him at all. after all, he had only been separated from lu ye not long ago.


    how is this done?


    although he had cooperated with lu ye to kill a chu zhu before, what does chu zhu''s death have to do with the current situation? it can¡¯t be said that lu ye pretended to be chu zhu and sneaked into baiyue island, right?


    how stupid must the monks in baiyue be to allow a disguised yueyao to sneak into them? what''s more, with a large formation covering it, even if lu ye had the ability to disguise, it would not be so easy to sneak in.


    taking ten thousand steps back, lu ye really sneaked in like this, so how did he bring people in?


    no one can explain all kinds of unimaginable things. the only thing kang cheng and zhou chuang know is that baiyue island is in trouble this time.


    if the enemy invades the interior, the advantage of the island-protecting formation will be completely lost. the monks from both sides can only fight on the island. regardless of whether the three realms island is damaged or not, baiyue island will definitely be severely damaged in this battle!


    one after another figures quickly came from all directions, standing hundreds of miles away and watching. these were all people who had received the news and rushed to watch the battle. it was secretly scary. how could it be that not long after the war started, the war had already reached the level of a battle on the island? ?


    soon, the figures of a large number of monks came into the field of vision of these spectators. the leader was the late yueyao yao. behind him, a total of twenty tiger shark warships were lined up. after that, nearly a hundred warships with different postures were seen. their formation, with the momentum of swallowing up the whole world, rushed towards baiyue island.


    "they''re from three realms island!" someone exclaimed.


    at this juncture, the only ones who would rush into the battlefield were the monks belonging to both warring parties, and no one else was eligible to participate.


    the reason why we know that this is a person from three realms island is naturally because the sifang galaxy secretly spread the news and exposed three realms island. at the same time, they also exposed the grievances between three realms island and baiyue island, letting everyone know about this war. what is the origin of .


    sanjie island has become quite famous recently because it is another desert island that came to life after wushuang island came to life a few years ago, and it also transformed into a superior spiritual island.


    in the vientiane sea, spiritual islands are reborn from time to time, but it is rare for them to transform into top-level spiritual islands or superior spiritual islands like wushuang island and sanjie island.


    wushuang island is now lonely, while three realms island is rising, and many yueyao have heard of the embarrassing situation of three realms island.


    baiyue wanted to capture three realms island and attacked yueyao. now three realms island has counterattacked. this is what should be done. as a monk, if you attack me with joy, then i will naturally fight back.


    what makes many yueyao confused is that three realms island is not close to here. where did this group of three realm monks come from? why was there no warning in advance?


    what makes them even more incredible is that the three realms island actually divided its troops!


    the current chaos inside baiyue island is only caused by some monks from the three realms, and some are rushing to the battlefield!


    if baiyue island''s island protection formation is not defective, it is impossible for such a group of monks to do anything. baiyue''s side does not even need to wait for them to approach the island, and can defeat them with the help of some means arranged on the island.


    but right now... the situation is so complicated that even yue yao, who is more experienced, has no way of judging the direction of this battle.


    when the five hundred three realms stars headed by he baichuan rushed towards baiyue island, there was also a powerful enemy coming from the three realms island.


    the starships slowed down when they were three hundred miles away from the three realms island. on the leading starship, yue yao, who was in charge of the war, looked towards the three realms island with a solemn expression.


    maybe what you see is a fog, and you can''t see clearly what''s going on on the island.


    since the last time the fog spread and enveloped spirit island, this situation has been maintained here. no one knows what is going on in three realms island.


    what puzzled yue yao was that her own fleet had already arrived at this location. three realms island should have reacted anyway, but in fact, there was no movement at all on the other side, as if they had not noticed their arrival.


    this is obviously not normal.


    in yue yao''s mind, a sinister scene of traps all over the three realms island, just waiting for them to take the initiative, suddenly appeared in yue yao''s mind.


    but the news they got was that there were several yueyao and wubai xingxiu on the three realms island to attack baiyue island, so on the main island of the three realms island in front of them, at most, there were only yueyao and several hundred xingxiu left behind.


    this little defensive strength is not enough. now that it is shrouded in fog, it is obviously just a mystery, which further confirms the fact that the defense strength of three realms island is insufficient.


    after pondering for a moment, yue yao gave the order to attack. no matter what kind of dragon, pond or tiger''s den lies ahead, you''ll know when you get in.


    when monks compete, strength is the most important thing. he doesn''t believe that he can''t take down a three realm island with so many people!


    the attack begins.


    three realms island had no reaction, not even a counterattack. only the protective formation silently withstood the attack.


    when the fleet approached a hundred miles away, an unexpected scene occurred. the protective formation on three realms island... was breached!


    and until this moment, the incoming fleet has not seen any counterattack.


    the leader, yueyao, was at a loss. what on earth is going on? if there was a counterattack from three realms island, it would be normal, but the current situation was very strange, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    although i thought in my mind, would the three realms island be deserted? but subconsciously i felt this was impossible.


    this is a high-class spiritual island. which monk with such a strong heart can not do any defense? let others attack?


    after some thought and deployment, one after another tiger shark warships flew in all directions, rushed into the three realms island from all directions, and disappeared into the thick fog.


    soon, the news came back!


    there was no one on the three realms island, and there wasn''t even anything of value left.


    in the entire spirit island, there is only one large formation in operation, and it has now been breached.


    the leader yueyao''s eyes twitched, and she was a little bit dumbfounded. after doing this for a long time, she was actually fighting wits and courage on an empty island?


    the monks on three realms island are still very knowledgeable. they probably knew that they couldn''t defend the island, so they evacuated in advance?


    this made the monks who came to invade ecstatic. before this operation, although they thought that taking over the three realms island would not be a problem, they would always have to pay a price. it is impossible for some unlucky monks to die in the battle.


    but now, they have occupied a high-grade spiritual island without paying any price. this is really a huge advantage!


    "go to the island!" yue yao, the leader, immediately issued an order. if god doesn''t take it, he will take the blame. this great spiritual island cannot be let go under any circumstances!


    in this way, their side can occupy a superior spiritual island.


    originally, their spiritual island was just a medium-sized spiritual island. it was far behind the upper-class spiritual islands. especially a huge spiritual island like three realms island, which not only allowed their own monks to stay and practice, but could even reach cooperation with merchants from various forces. relationships will bring abundant wealth in the future.


    as for yueyao, who is in charge this time, he will undoubtedly get the greatest benefits!


    for a moment, yueyao couldn''t help but think of the wonderful future, and almost couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    and following his order, the accompanying stars also landed on the island one after another, entered it, and felt the huge gap between the three realms island and the main island. the stars also signed their signatures with joy, because in such a cultivation environment, their cultivation in order to increase the speed, it can also be increased a lot, and a lot of spiritual jade can be saved virtually.

 Chapter 1735

    in the three realms island, the leader yue yao had many thoughts in his mind. for a moment, even in yue yao''s peak state of mind, the leading monk couldn''t help but feel a little drifting. he felt that he was so lucky that such good things could happen to him.


    while he was overjoyed, he did not forget to send a message to yu huan: "there is no one on three realms island, and i have captured this island!" anyway, yu huan had sent him a message before, and this favor was important. just share some of the benefits with him.


    when yu huan got the news, he was so upset that he didn''t even bother to reply because he already knew that there was no one on sanjie island.


    the remaining people on sanjie island are approaching baiyue island at this moment, and will soon attack the protective formation of baiyue island!


    baiyue island has been established for 800 years, and has never had such a moment of external and internal troubles.


    no matter what, i can''t understand what the people of three realms island are thinking. even if baiyue takes the initiative to provoke them, they won''t give up on three realms island and attack with all their strength.


    in comparison, the value of three realms island is undoubtedly much greater than that of baiyue. although they are both high-grade spiritual islands, the sizes of these two spiritual islands are completely different.


    furthermore, are the monks on three realms island so confident that they can conquer baiyue?


    at present, the three realms island on their side has been lost. if they cannot capture baiyue island, they will not even have a foothold in the wanxiang sea in the future.


    are the people on three realms island all crazy?


    the people of three realms island are naturally not crazy. it is impossible for anyone to make such an extreme decision.


    completely abandon the defense of three realms island, only use the maze to cover up the internal situation, confuse the enemy''s exploration, use qinghai luo and xiaohua realm to transfer the three realms monks, and use all his strength to capture baiyue. this decision was made by lu ye!


    because he is not afraid of losing the three realms island.


    the success of three realms island and wushuang island both came from xiaoxingxiu palace. as long as this treasure is still in his hands, it would not be a big deal even if three realms island is really lost. the worst is to find a deserted island.


    therefore, for others, it is necessary to protect their own spiritual island, but lu ye has no such concerns at all. for him, offense is the best defense.


    during the yueyao meeting on three realms island, when he proposed this proposal, everyone disapproved of it, but in the end they were convinced by him.


    among the yueyao people on three realms island, lu ye has the lowest cultivation level, but his weight is the heaviest. if he insists on something, others will naturally not object too strongly.


    moreover, lao tang was attacked in a sneak attack and almost died, which really made people angry. in addition, lu ye''s deployment was very reasonable, and there was a high hope of taking baiyue island, so this proposal was passed.


    there is today''s battle to attack baiyue!


    unlike lu ye''s relaxed mentality, everyone in three realms island felt that this was a battle with no retreat, because three realms island was almost lost at this moment, so baiyue must be captured to make up for their losses.


    when the formation of twenty tiger shark battleships and hundreds of monks from the three realms, led by he baichuan, approached baiyue island, lu ye and others were under tremendous pressure.


    in the three base halls on baiyue island, there is at least one yueyao in charge, with more than a hundred xingxu under his command. this kind of power is not weak, but after all, this is the enemy''s hinterland, and there are nearly two people in the entire baiyue island. thousands of monks divided their forces to besiege the three base halls. one can imagine how much pressure the monks in the three realms faced.


    it can be said that the monks of the three realms in each formation hall face enemies several times as many as their own.


    if it weren''t for the formation protection of the hall itself, our side would have suffered battle losses long ago with such a huge disparity in strength.


    under such a situation, even lu ye did not dare to show his face easily. the three realms island was desperate, so baiyue was fighting with its last resort? the enemy has already invaded the interior, who dares not to fight tooth and nail?


    the three base halls where the three realm island monks were hiding were all surrounded and airtight. countless attacks continued to hit from all directions, causing the halls to be in turmoil.


    yu huan''s eyes were red. at this moment, he only hated liu yu and chu zhu for making the formation of the main hall so strong that it was impossible to break through it for a while. but thinking back carefully, this kind of solidity was exactly what he asked for in the first place. after all, the formation base hall is too important to a spiritual island. of course, it must be as strong as it can be.


    i felt bitter in my heart, never expecting that these formations that i had worked so hard to arrange were not used by me, but instead became a means to help the enemy.


    of course, if there is enough time, the formation in the base hall will not be able to withstand baiyue''s strong attack. without the protection of the formation, the lineup of more than a hundred people in each hall will not be able to withstand the attack of baiyue monks. fury, given the huge gap in numbers between them, is afraid that it will be wiped out soon.


    but how can we have so much time to waste right now? the deployment of three realms island is linked to each other. in this war, baiyue was completely led by the nose.


    "master yu, the enemy''s warships and formations are already two hundred miles away and will launch an attack soon." in the chaos, someone hurried to yu huan to report the situation.


    yu huan''s eyes were about to burst, and he turned his head to look outside the island. sure enough, he saw that he baichuan had already taken an attack stance.


    the twenty tiger shark battleships are not large in scale, but definitely not small. coupled with hundreds of formations, this is a force that cannot be underestimated.


    especially in the early stage when the four formation bases were destroyed, yu huan really didn''t know how much remaining power his own island protection formation could exert.


    "junior sister meng, junior sister meng!" he shouted quickly.


    junior sister meng, who was leading an attack on a formation hall, quickly arrived.


    yu huan said anxiously: "quickly lead the people to set up defenses. in addition, the remaining four base halls must also be ensured to be safe."


    the formation bases cannot be destroyed anymore. now there are four of them left, which can still maintain the operation of the island protection formation. if one or two more formation bases are destroyed, i am afraid that the island protection formation will collapse on its own without waiting for the enemy to attack. .


    "yes!" junior sister meng received the order and immediately ordered all directions and led a large number of people to leave.


    the pressure on lu ye and others was greatly reduced!


    soon, a roar sounded, and the twenty tiger sharks of he baichuan''s tribe began to attack baiyue island. nearly half of the formations formed by the monks from the three realms launched the attack in cooperation.


    the reason why there are only half of them is mainly because the other half of the formation is not suitable for long-range attacks, and they have other tasks.


    even though they were two hundred miles away, when the attack landed on the island-protecting formation, the formation''s light curtain rippled. if junior sister meng hadn''t led people to the four intact formation bases in time to stabilize the formation, i''m afraid this would have happened. it only takes a few rounds of attacks to completely destroy it.


    after three rounds of attacks, the formation was still maintained, but its intensity was obviously weakened. this was the consequence of incomplete formation bases. if the eight formation bases were intact and there were enough manpower to control and maintain them, then he baichuanbu would side measures will have no effect at all.


    immediately afterwards, baiyue island''s counterattack came!


    a well-arranged spiritual island not only has an indestructible island defense formation, but also a large number of arrangements to defend against foreign enemies around the island. these arrangements can all be used to counterattack invading enemies.


    for example, in some offensive formations that have magic weapons as formation eyes, if you have sufficient financial resources, you can even place the tiger shark battleship as the formation eye in such formations, so that the power of the tiger shark battleship can be maximized.


    the baiyue monks have been here for eight hundred years. even if they have never experienced this kind of war before, there are no shortage of arrangements.


    at this moment, under the coordination of junior sister meng, counterattacks were launched one after another.


    he baichuan was unmoved. dozens of formations that had not launched an attack before all activated the power of the formations. when the light shone brightly, the different forms of formations almost came to life and turned into solid protection.


    the continuous defenses formed by the formations were like a copper wall and an iron wall, blocking the attack from the spirit island for the personnel responsible for the attack.


    a round of defense, no one injured.


    our own attack was triggered again.


    the offensive and defensive battle outside the island started two hundred miles away. before baiyue''s island defense formation was completely broken, he baichuan''s troops could no longer approach because it would be too risky, and they would not be able to land on the island if they approached.


    the number of monks who came to watch was increasing, and a battle for the superior spiritual island seemed to attract the attention of the entire wanxiang sea.


    after all, it is not common. many monks have never seen such a war break out on the upper spiritual island before. in comparison, the battles between the middle spiritual island and the lower spiritual island that they have seen before are just like children''s play house.


    when the battle outside the island was in full swing, lu ye led ma shangsi forward from a formation hall on the island.


    just now when all the power of baiyue island was concentrated on the island, the three base halls were suppressed and had no power to fight back. they could only rely on the formations of the halls to deal with them.


    but at this moment, the appearance of he baichuan''s tribe had attracted nearly half of baiyue island''s power. lu ye could clearly feel that the pressure on this side had weakened.


    the opportunity... is here!


    "open the gap in the formation and kill them all after three breaths!" lu ye ordered as he moved forward.


    in this hall, more than a hundred people accepted the order in unison!


    when lu ye and ma shangsi reached the front of the hall, the monk responsible for maintaining the formation immediately opened a gap.


    this is an extremely risky move, because outside the main hall, the enemy''s attacks are continuous. if there is no gap in the formation, they can still survive. but once the gap is opened in the formation, it will be impossible to close it again.


    this was also the reason why lu ye gave the order to kill them all after three breaths. if he didn''t kill them all, once the formation in the main hall was broken, he would be a target if he stayed here.


    the gap was opened, and lu ye turned around.


    ma shangsi''s expression was ferocious, and he rushed out through the gap as if he was determined to get rid of the tens of thousands of people.


    the next moment, countless attacks hit him. even if he was at the peak of yueyao, his skin and flesh were torn apart in this moment, blood spattered, and his whole body exploded.


    the yue yao responsible for leading the siege of this hall is su yuming from baiyue. yue yao''s later cultivation level is also one of the four remaining yue yao on baiyue island.


    he received the death order from yu huan and wanted to block the enemies here in the hall no matter what. anyone who dared to show his head would be killed. he thought that the enemy was hiding in the hall and it was bound to be a protracted battle. who knew that this would happen? he actually killed someone in one go, and it was yueyao!

 Chapter 1736

    killing the enemy yueyao yao was a great result. su yuming, who was sitting here, couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    it was at this moment of confusion that something unexpected happened.


    a bit of dazzling blood bloomed, then expanded suddenly, quickly spreading in all directions.


    su yuming''s eyes narrowed, and while he retreated sharply, he shouted: "blood magic! get out of the way!"


    finally, i understood that yueyao was not dead, because there was no sign of yueyao''s death after the opponent''s body exploded. it was because the opponent took the opportunity to perform blood magic.


    and judging from the speed at which the blood spreads, the opponent is obviously very accomplished in blood arts.


    he reacted quickly, so he avoided the package of the sea of ??blood, but the xingxu under his command did not have the ability to react. half of the two thousand monks on baiyue island were currently deployed to maintain the island''s defense formation and fight back. the remaining 1,000 people from he baichuan''s tribe besieged the three base halls, so there were three to four hundred xingxiu monks here.


    when ma shangsi''s sea of ??blood spread out, these three to four hundred stars were immediately wrapped up, and no one was left out. su yuming''s eyes were about to burst when he saw this scene.


    the next moment, he noticed that the auras of stars in the blood sea began to disappear, and at an extremely fast speed. one after another, it seemed that ancient ferocious beasts were awakening in the blood sea and were devouring the lives of his own monks.


    he immediately realized that it was lu ye who was taking action, because only if yue yao took action could the stars die so quickly, and he was filled with grief and anger.


    fortunately, the monks on baiyue island were not fools. something happened unexpectedly and they were suddenly plunged into a sea of ??blood. although most of them appeared panicked, they quickly mobilized their strength and stirred up the sea of ??blood.


    ma shangsi''s strength is indeed very strong, and the power of the blood sea is also extremely powerful, but he wants to trap three or four hundred stars by himself, which is impossible. if the stars stir up the blood sea like this, it will make the blood the turbulence of the sea consumes his strength, and it only takes a moment to break through the sea of ??blood.


    more than a hundred monks from the three realms in the main hall came out together. many monks formed a formation with the same energy chain formation. they were in groups of three or five. under the assistance and guidance of ma shangsi, they hunted the enemies in the sea of ??blood.


    not to mention, lu ye, who accompanied ma shangsi to fight out of the hall, also acted recklessly in the sea of ??blood. with his current strength as yueyao, how could baiyue xingxu stop him?


    with every breath, monks are dying.


    su yuming, who escaped from the scope of the blood sea one step ahead, had veins on his forehead, and frantically mobilized his power to blast towards the blood sea, hoping to cooperate with his own stars to break through the blood sea as soon as possible and save them.


    but after only three breaths, he showed a look of despair.


    because in just three breaths of time, the number of fallen stars in the blood sea has reached as many as fifty! although the huge sea of ??blood was shaken by the impact, there was still no problem in continuing to hold on for seven or eight breaths.


    fifty people were killed in three breaths, and in another seven or eight breaths, wouldn''t hundreds of people still die? there are only three to four hundred stars in total here.


    such huge battle losses were absolutely unacceptable to su yuming, so he just hesitated slightly before jumping towards the sea of ??blood.


    he had clearly seen the opportunity and quickly avoided the blood sea, but now in order to break through the blood sea as soon as possible, he had to actively join in it. how ironic and helpless.


    but only by going deep into the blood sea can he be sure to break through the blood sea and rescue his own monks in a shorter time.


    su yuming was worthy of being a monk in the late yueyao period. after entering the blood sea, his magic power surged fiercely, making the whole blood sea boil.


    lu ye, who was killing enemies wantonly in the sea of ??blood, heard ma shangsi''s voice next to his ears: "holy lord, i can''t hold on any longer!"


    it¡¯s not that he¡¯s not strong enough, it¡¯s that there are too many monks competing in the sea of ????blood at the moment. not counting lu ye and su yuming¡¯s two months, there are hundreds of them in the stars alone. the impact of these battles are being borne by the sea of ????blood. , that he can hold on for several breaths is a reflection of his strong foundation.


    when lu ye heard the words, he immediately steadied his body. the next moment, he used the blood technique, and thicker blood filled the air from his body and extended in all directions.


    not only that, there was a figure in the sea of ????blood who activated the blood clan''s secret technique under lu ye''s voice transmission.


    lan qiyue!


    although she only has the early cultivation level of xingxiu, the particularity of the blood skills of the blood clan is enough to ensure that she can also play her own role on such a battlefield.


    su yuming''s judgment was actually correct. if this was just a pure blood technique, if he took the initiative to join in it, he would be able to break it faster and save the stars under his command.


    but how did he know that this was not a simple blood technique, but a secret technique of the blood clan performed by the blood clan at the peak of yueyao yao!


    on the surface, there doesn''t seem to be much difference between the two, and others can''t even tell them apart. but the biggest difference is that the blood seas of the vampire clan can merge and grow with each other.


    this error in judgment can be fatal!


    so his expression soon turned into astonishment, because the sea of ??blood, which was clearly turbulent and about to be broken, somehow suddenly became much more stable.


    and following the explosion of huge energy in the depths of the blood sea, this stability became even more obvious!


    lu ye burst out a drop of his own precious blood!


    it won''t work without explosion. if you want to annihilate all the enemies trapped in the blood sea, you must keep the blood sea for a long enough time. but even if he and lan qiyue secretly help, so many people are fighting in the blood sea, and the blood sea will not be able to survive. can''t hold on for long.


    a drop of precious blood might only be able to sustain the sea of ??blood for a few breaths longer, but it should be enough.


    outside, the he baichuan tribe is using forceful attack methods. inside, they want to quickly open a gap. they can only break through from this direction. if there is a fish that slips through the net, our own troops will not be able to take advantage, and the casualties will be huge.


    it can be said that from the very beginning, lu ye planned to kill all su yuming''s men.


    he and ma shangsi must achieve the greatest results in the shortest time!


    with the blessing of precious blood, the blood sea has indeed become more stable.


    lu ye turned to ma shangsi and ordered: "keep an eye on that yueyao. since she''s back, don''t leave!"


    when su yuming escaped, lu ye felt a little regretful. after all, the effects of killing xingxu and yueyao were different. on such a battlefield, if yueyao died, the blow to the enemy''s morale would be huge.


    he originally wanted to deal with the xingxiu enemies in the blood sea first, and then find a way to join forces with ma shangsi to kill yueyao.


    unexpectedly, they actually turned back on their own initiative.


    lu ye knew exactly what su yuming was planning. he had to say that his willingness to put himself in danger for his subordinate xingxiu was very admirable. but admiration is admiration. since he is an enemy, there is no reason to be soft-hearted.


    ma shangsi received the order and immediately rushed towards su yuming.


    he originally wanted to maintain the stability of the blood sea and assist the three realms island xingxiu to kill the enemy, so he couldn''t move at all. but now the situation is different. the blood seas of lu ye and lan qiyue merge with them, and there are some advantages in maintaining the blood sea. lu ye can help bear the pressure together, and just leave the assistance in killing the enemy to lan qiyue, and he can use part of his strength to target su yuming and entangle the opponent!


    outside baiyue island, the eyes of many monks watching the battle are now focused on this sea of ??blood. the authorities are confused and the onlookers are clearly aware of the changes here. yu huan and others may not be aware of the changes here, because they are also fiercely competing on their respective battlefields at this moment. the monks who watched the battle saw clearly.


    no one knows what is going on in the blood sea, and it is isolated by the island protection formation, so the perception is not clear enough. they can only vaguely notice that the breath of life is constantly withering in the blood sea.


    everyone changed their colors, and all the monks watching the battle realized that the battlefield in this blood sea would definitely be a winning point in the battle for the spirit island. whoever can win on this battlefield will have the absolute upper hand. machine.


    is it the prepared three realms island, or the baiyue island with a rich heritage?


    no one knows, everyone is waiting to see.


    in the sea of ??blood, su yuming was entangled by ma shangsi. even if he tried his best, he could not get rid of him. feeling the familiar atmosphere around him disappear, his heart was filled with horror.


    he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake by rushing into this sea of ????blood, but now that it was over, there was no point in regretting it.


    anger turned into flames burning in his heart. su yuming''s magic power fluctuated, and he beat ma shangsi back even more.


    this is not to say that ma shangsi''s strength is not as good as his, but that the latter spent a lot of energy when activating the sea of ??blood. furthermore, lu ye''s order to him was to pester su yuming. the other party was looking to fight desperately at this moment. ma shangsi naturally, one must avoid its sharp edges.


    it would not be worth it if you were accidentally dragged along by the enemy to be buried with you.


    in the blood sea battlefield, baiyue island originally had an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, but as time went by, this advantage was gradually narrowed, then flattened, and turned into a disadvantage.


    the army was defeated like a mountain!


    in the fight between a group of xingxiu monks, if lu ye, a yueyue yao, gets involved, how can the baiyue monks end up well? the environment in the blood sea was not conducive to the baiyue monks, and those targeted by lu ye would not survive a single blow.


    the baiyue monks have been here for eight hundred years. it cannot be said that they have not experienced battles, but they have never experienced a war of this scale.


    on the other hand, the monks from the three realms, the monks from the yuluo and qingli taoist circles may lack experience in this kind of war, but the jiuzhou monks fought in battles.


    a battle of this scale is simply a small scene compared to the previous kyushu army''s counterattack on the zerg great secret realm and expedition to the blood refining world.


    furthermore, the jiuzhou monks were all fearless of death and had ferocious fighting styles. under their influence, even the monks from the yuluo and qingli taoist circles who lacked experience were inspired.


    therefore, although they were far inferior to their opponents in terms of numbers, when ma shangsi rushed out of the formation hall and spread out the sea of ????blood, the destruction of the baiyue monks was already doomed.


    after a few more breaths, in the sea of ??blood, the entire baiyue xingxiu army was wiped out.


    su yuming is even more in danger.


    originally, he and ma shangsi were fighting alone, and they still looked fierce despite the latter''s temporary avoidance. but when lu ye pulled out his hand and the master and servant joined forces to attack, su yuming was completely unable to resist.

 Chapter 1737

    outside the yuluo realm, lu ye and ma shangsi teamed up to kill many yueyao people from the hui tribe. even the hui tribe at the peak of yueyao could not escape death.


    although su yuming was strong, he couldn''t stop the combination of panshan sword''s power and ma shangsi''s blood drawing technique.


    being trapped in a sea of ??blood was extremely disadvantageous to su yuming, but now he was attacked and killed by the combined force of the ferocious master and servant, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    after only fighting for a moment, he had several deep wounds on his body. however, these wounds showed no signs of healing at all. there was a strange force lingering in the wounds, which prevented his strong recovery power from taking effect. ma shansi he also activated the blood drawing technique in an extremely despicable manner, causing blood to spurt from his wounds.


    su yuming knew in his heart that this time he was afraid that there would be no danger, a life-and-death crisis, but he calmed down, with determination in his eyes.


    even if he dies, he has to be buried with him!


    lu ye, who was less powerful, had undoubtedly become his target.


    while struggling, he tried hard to find an opportunity, but what made him despair was that lu ye''s figure was erratic and ghostly, and he had no chance at all.


    it has been a long time since he inherited the yan xi plunder technique, and he has experienced several battles. now that lu ye has used the plunder technique, although he cannot say that he is a proficient one, it is still less mature than the original one. it''s undoubtedly much better.


    coupled with the cover of the sea of ??blood, it was strange that su yuming could grasp his figure.


    but he still held on, looking for the last possible opportunity.


    the opportunity has really come!


    in the perception, lu ye''s aura quickly approached. almost at the moment when lu ye approached, su yuming''s shaky fire of life suddenly became bright, and his magic power fluctuated crazily. the magic weapon in his hand suddenly swung down in the direction of lu ye, and he spoke loudly. roar: "let''s die together!"


    in this attack, he devoted all his remaining strength without any defense, so even if lu ye couldn''t kill him, he would die in ma shangs hands.


    but if lu ye could be killed and buried with him, it would be worth it.


    he was only worried that lu ye would take the initiative to retreat if he noticed something was wrong.


    lu ye did not retreat, and the panshan sword met the opponent''s full blow. during the collision of mana, su yuming''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime, and there was an unbelievable look on his face.


    because of the collision of mana at this moment, he actually realized that he was no match for him!


    how can this be? he is in the late stage of yueyao, and the opponent is only in the early stage. even if he is at the end of his strength, he can still fight to the death. the opponent''s background...why is he so strong?


    previously, lu ye had only used the plunder technique, constantly draining his strength and fighting spirit, so su yuming had no way of judging the strength of lu ye''s background until this final head-on confrontation!


    in shock, the magic power had collapsed, and the huge force came. su yuming''s figure became unstable, and the magic weapon in his hand even flew out.


    immediately afterwards, a big sun exploded, covering him completely. the sun was like a lotus, with countless petals spinning and flying, and each petal was the ultimate concentration of sword light.


    the third form of the domineering sword, lotus ritual!


    the explosion of movement at this moment was so obvious that the monks who were fighting outside baiyue island screamed in surprise. everyone stared at the sea of ????blood intently, wondering what the final result would be, because they vaguely sensed the death of yueyao. breath.


    this undoubtedly means that the battle on this battlefield is over.


    under the gaze of everyone, the sea of ????blood quickly converged, and then, a shocking scene appeared.


    in front of the dilapidated formation base hall, more than a hundred figures stood in the sky, headed by yue yue yao, and the rest were all in formation, with murderous intent.


    in addition, there were hundreds of mutilated corpses that had been wrapped in the sea of ??blood. when the sea of ??blood disappeared, those hundreds of corpses fell downwards like raindrops.


    the whole world was quiet.


    everyone looked at the fallen corpse with trembling eyes. someone recognized one of them as su yuming, a late yueyao from baiyue island!


    even a strong man like su yuming died in the battle, which undoubtedly shows that the entire army of baiyue monks was wiped out in this battlefield!


    "how did you do it?" next to zhou chuang, the corners of kang cheng''s eyes twitched.


    there is such a huge gap in numbers between the two. even if there is an extra month of yao on the three realms island, how can we kill all the enemies in such a confrontation without even suffering any battle losses on our own side? kang cheng didn''t understand, because if he and zhou chuang had brought the same number of monks from all directions, there would never be such a record. even if they could win in the end, it would probably be a miserable victory.


    but looking at the three realms island, the battle ended in just half a cup of tea, and the results were huge.


    "senior brother su!" a sad cry came from in front of another formation base hall. it was jiang xiao, one of the guards of yueyao on baiyue island.


    jieyue yao on baiyue island comes from the same galaxy, but not from the same realm. the situation is similar to that on three realms island.


    among the several guarding yueyao, only jiang yun and su yuming were from the same realm and had the deepest feelings. seeing su yuming die on the spot, of course, he was extremely sad and angry.


    in fact, he had wanted to go to support su yuming as early as he noticed that the situation there was not good.


    however, he also had his own mission. he led hundreds of stars to trap luan xiao''e''s tribe. whenever he made a move to go to support, luan xiao''e would make a gesture of rushing out of the base hall, forcing him to do so. he couldn''t move at all, and in the end he could only watch su yuming die in battle.


    after shouting in sorrow, he immediately turned his head, looked at luan xiao''e in the formation base hall with scarlet eyes, gritted his teeth and shouted: "i want you to die, i want to kill everyone on three realms island!"


    luan xiao''e just stared at him coldly and said indifferently: "we didn''t start the dispute, it was you who started it first. you are the one who made it your own fault, and you will not survive!"


    jiang yu was stunned for a moment, and became even more angry. he shouted angrily, and frantically mobilized his magic power to attack the main hall, causing the formation in the main hall to become turbulent.


    in front of another formation base hall, yu huan was also roaring: "break the formation for me!"


    he was really anxious, because if he didn''t quickly break the formation in the formation base hall and deal with the enemies inside, the situation on baiyue island would get worse and worse.


    a battle for the spirit island was divided into four battlefields, three of which were three base halls, and the other was naturally the battlefield where he baichuan''s department was located.


    at present, sanjie island has opened a gap in one of the battlefields and has achieved a complete victory. however, in fact, the overall situation on sanjie island is still at a disadvantage because the opponent is still far ahead in terms of numbers.


    it is not easy for he baichuan''s tribe to land on the island. they must break the island protection formation on baiyue island to have this chance.


    the monks from the three realms led by luan xiao''e and yan miao were all trapped in the two formation halls. relying on the formations in the halls was extremely risky.


    therefore, yu huan was anxious, and lu ye and others were equally anxious. both sides wanted to take advantage of the next step in the competition.


    sanjie island won the first step, but if it failed to take the lead in the next step, it would still not be able to establish a victory.


    so after ma shangsi took over the blood sea, lu ye had no intention of supporting luan xiao''e and yan miao, but led more than a hundred people to kill directly.


    he baichuan''s tribe is the focus of this battle. they must be allowed to enter the island as soon as possible to increase their own chips!


    in the battlefield where thousands of people are fighting, there is no doubt that yueyao can play a great role, but if you want to win a comprehensive victory, a large number of stars are also indispensable, especially now that the stars can rely on their colleagues. the qi lianzhi formation is formed into a formation. once several constellations are formed in the later stage, they can almost be regarded as yueyao.


    the tongqi lianzhi formation disk has been circulating for several years, and the price is gradually falling. at present, in the wanxiang sea, it cannot be said that every constellation has a formation disk. at least in baiyue island, several constellations can share one. , they can form a formation with the help of the array.


    almost all the stars who had just been killed in the blood sea formed a formation.


    if sanjie island wants to win, it must try to close the gap in numbers between the enemy and ourselves. although this gap will never be equal, as long as he baichuan''s troops are allowed to fight in, some disadvantages can be restored.


    moreover... those monks who are dealing with he baichuan''s tribe are also the easiest to kill, because they have to preside over the counterattack formation and must be extremely scattered.


    on the contrary, if lu ye and ma shangsi led people to support luan xiao''e or yan miao, it would have no decisive effect on the entire battle situation.


    when lu ye and others moved here, yu huan panicked, gritted his teeth and roared: "how dare you!"


    but how could lu ye pay attention to him? the leader of the team headed straight towards the outskirts of baiyue island to kill them.


    yu huan was at a loss. he didn''t know whether to continue attacking the yanmiao tribe here or to intercept lu ye and ma shangsi.


    in this moment of delay, lu ye had already reached a large counterattack formation. there were twenty constellations gathered here. some people were responsible for pouring spiritual power into the formation, some were responsible for stimulating the power of the formation, and some were responsible for the magic weapon in the eyes of the presiding array is used to defend against enemies, each performing its duties in an orderly manner.


    when lu ye suddenly came to kill them, these people did not react at all and were still entangled with the he baichuan tribe outside the island.


    by the time you realized something was wrong, it was already too late.


    lu ye''s whole body was like a strong wind, passing over the formation. when the sword flashed, screams rang out and blood spattered.


    his figure didn''t even pause and swept forward, leaving a mess behind.


    more than half of the twenty stars died in an instant, just like chopping melons and vegetables. although the remaining people were still alive, everyone was injured.


    the lucky stars who survived stood up in confusion, and what greeted them was ma shangsi and more than a hundred three realm stars who came after lu ye.


    after being dragged away and attacked in two rounds, not one of the twenty stars here was left alive, and even the counterattack formation was destroyed.


    ahead, lu ye was like an arrow leaving the string, causing a bloody storm wherever it passed, leaving the monks who were watching the battle dumbfounded.


    even though they were hundreds of miles away, the monks could still feel that lu ye was only in the early stage of yueyao.


    but they had never seen such a ferocious early yueyao!

 Chapter 1738

    the defensive arrangement of a spiritual island can be roughly divided into two types. one is the island protection formation. this is the protection that every spiritual island relies on most, and it is also the strongest protection.


    but if an enemy comes to attack, it''s not enough to just take a beating without fighting back. in this world, no matter how strong the protective formation is, it can''t stop the endless attacks.


    therefore, in addition to the island protection formation, each spiritual island has arrangements for counterattacking invading enemies.


    the foundation of the island protection formation lies in the formation bases. different formations are used to counterattack the invading enemy. no matter which one, they are all arranged in the outer area of ??lingdao.


    because it is on the periphery, spectators can clearly see the battle here.


    lu ye rushed out of the formation base hall, his body was like lightning, passing through one formation after another, and there was no one he could defeat in the direction of his blade.


    the formation was broken, and the baiyue monks were either injured or dead. even if no one was killed at the time, they were torn into pieces by ma shangsi and the three realms monks who followed closely.


    in just ten breaths, lu ye swept across fifty miles and opened a huge gap in the outer defense line of baiyue island!


    as he thought before, these monks controlled the formation within the defense line, so they were scattered. if they were to attack unexpectedly, they would gain a lot.


    however, after fifty miles, lu ye had to stop.


    with yueyao''s body, it is indeed easy to kill xingxu, but if you kill too many, it will still cost a lot.


    no matter how strong he is, he can''t completely penetrate baiyue''s defense line by himself. he can penetrate fifty miles because the monks here were not prepared at all before and were caught off guard by him.


    now that the monks in baiyue are on guard, it will not be easy to achieve the same results as before. at the very least, the opponent can form a formation.


    furthermore, yueyue yao was in charge here. it was junior sister meng who was transferred out by yu huan at the beginning of the war. since she was at the defense line, how could she watch lu ye massacre her own stars? so after realizing something was wrong, they immediately led a group of people to greet lu ye and stop him.


    after only a moment of confrontation, ma shangsi led the monks from the three realms to arrive. when junior sister meng saw this, she felt unwilling to do so, but she could only retreat and consolidate her forces.


    lu ye, ma shangsi and others reunited again and continued to advance forward together without stopping for a moment to destroy the enemy''s defense line.


    in just a moment, junior sister meng, who had reorganized her forces, came back to fight against lu ye and others.


    there are a total of two thousand monks on baiyue island. during this war, the total number of monks who besieged the three formation halls was about one thousand. the remaining one thousand were arranged at the four intact formation halls and the external defense line.


    there are basically about a hundred people in each of the four base halls, and the total number is four hundred, so the number of people that junior sister meng can mobilize is about 600.


    it''s just that these 600 people are scattered because the defense line is very long. in addition, a group of people were killed by lu ye before. junior sister meng, in a hurry, can mobilize about 300 people, and there are still 300 that can be moved temporarily. no, after all, the island defense formation has not been broken yet, and they still have to be responsible for the defense.


    on the surface, there were more people on junior sister meng''s side, but there were two yueyaos on lu ye''s side. no matter which force was inferior to her, so after the collision, it was a situation of even strength in a short period of time.


    when the battle broke out between lu yema shangsi and junior sister meng, he baichuan had already led his five hundred men to the gap in the defense line.


    with an order, an overwhelming attack blasted towards the island defense formation from the direction of the gap.


    the formation is crumbling!


    before that, they had already put a considerable load on the island defense formation, but at that time they were unable to exert their full strength due to the opponent''s counterattack, so they no longer had to worry about it now.


    there was no need to deal with the opponent''s counterattack, they only had to storm the formation, and the five hundred monks fought tooth and nail.


    violent sounds continued to be heard, and the entire spirit island was in turmoil.


    if it weren''t for the special nature of the spirit island in the wanxiang sea, such a violent war would have been turned into powder long ago.


    when the monks watching the battle saw this scene, they immediately understood that baiyue''s island-protecting formation... couldn''t hold on any longer!


    it''s not that baiyue is not strong enough, nor is it that the island defense formation accumulated over eight hundred years is weak, but the attack rhythm on sanjie island is too perfect, and the people on baiyue island are now completely led by the nose.


    in such a war, the most taboo point is this. yu huan''s ability to command a war of this scale is too incompetent, but this is not mainly his problem. after the conflict broke out, lu ye the arrangements were arranged one after the other, and he was forced to resort to tricks.


    half a cup of tea, only half a cup of tea, with another fierce attack by he baichuan''s troops, the island defense formation that had been defending baiyue island for 800 years suddenly shattered!


    when the formation shattered, all the baiyue monks felt their hearts pounding, and guo guiyao turned pale.


    behind he baichuan, the shouts of five hundred stars soared into the sky, and the murderous intention almost solidified. under his leadership, they headed towards the island to kill.


    the road ahead is clear and there are no more obstacles!


    on the battlefield where lu ye and others were, junior sister meng gritted her teeth and tried her best to fight against ma shangsi.


    lu ye ignored her at all. it wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t. after all, the number of his own stars was much smaller. without him to control and coordinate, his own stars would inevitably suffer a lot of casualties, so he could only find a way to kill the other party''s stars first. eradicate the disparity in the number of people in the constellations.


    and for him, killing xingxu is undoubtedly much easier than killing yueyao.


    during this half-cup of tea, dozens of stars died at his hands.


    when the tongqi lianzhi formation disk was auctioned in the xingxiu palace, lu ye knew that this thing would definitely rewrite the pattern of the wanxiang sea, because the formation disc could allow some powerful xingxu to deal with yue yao to a certain extent.


    but i never thought that one day i would also be constrained by this.


    under the star formations on baiyue island, it was not easy for him to kill dozens of people with half a cup of tea. this was already an extremely good result. he had to face at least seven or eight formations at every moment. siege.


    under the threat of lu ye, baiyue xingxu was obviously a little restrained in the battle, because no one knew whether he would suddenly kill him. on the other hand, the monks of the three realms were as powerful as a rainbow. as a result, on the battlefield here, although baiyue had a large number of people, they were obviously at a disadvantage.


    when he baichuan''s troops broke through the island defense formation, the baiyue monks obviously lost their fighting spirit, and the situation became worse and worse.


    almost at the same time that the island-protecting formation was broken, a powerful spiritual thought suddenly spread out from the direction of a certain formation base hall, affecting the entire spiritual island.


    lu ye sensed it for a moment and immediately realized that the source of this spiritual thought was yu huan!


    this guy is obviously transmitting his spiritual thoughts and deploying something.


    sure enough, with the ups and downs of spiritual thoughts, many scattered monks on baiyue island immediately abandoned their original battlefield and all moved in one direction.


    junior sister yu, who was entangled with ma shangsi, also activated the power of a magic weapon. the bright light confused ma shangsi''s perception. she pulled away and retreated. there was an abnormal red light on her body. it was undoubtedly the activation of the magic weapon. some kind of escape technique, trying to escape from the battlefield quickly.


    her approach is undoubtedly very wise, because ma shangsi''s cultivation level is actually higher than hers. under normal circumstances, it is not that easy for her to escape from being entangled by ma shangsi. with the help of the power of the magic weapon, she can there is a possibility of escape.


    it can be seen from this that junior sister meng is also a person who has been in battle for a long time and has full fighting experience.


    when escaping, she also deliberately sensed lu ye''s location. in this battlefield, only lu ye and ma shangsi''s two-month yao could pose a threat to her. after getting rid of ma shangsi, she naturally had to guard against lu ye.


    lu ye was dozens of miles away from her, competing with several xingxiu formations.


    junior sister meng felt relieved...


    however, the next moment, a warning sign appeared!


    from the corner of her vision, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a light flashing not far away from her. immediately afterwards, she felt chills all over her body. the sound of swords resounded loudly, and the unparalleled attack enveloped her body and mind.


    "sword cultivator!" junior sister meng''s beauty turned pale. she never imagined that such a powerful sword cultivator would be hidden on this battlefield.


    she was only focused on guarding against lu ye and ma shangsi, and was not aware of the existence of this swordsman at all. at this moment, the other party took advantage of her relaxation to attack. it can be said that the timing was extremely clever.


    moreover, sword cultivators have always killed wushuang. how could she end up being attacked by a sword cultivator at this time?


    the sword light struck, and in a hurry, junior sister meng activated the power of the protective magic weapon and finally blocked the incoming force.


    however, she became desperate the next moment, because the opponent''s offensive was actually continuous, and there was more than one fierce and unparalleled sword light!


    but quite a few!


    the hurriedly activated protective magic weapon was broken, and the sword light passed over the body, curling up a trace of blood.


    junior sister meng''s body flew towards the distance like a broken paper kite. as her body rolled, her vision finally captured the figure of the sword cultivator who was sneaking up on her.


    the figure that caught her eye made her extremely stunned.


    because that person clearly looked like lu ye.


    junior sister meng was a little confused. lu ye was obviously on her guard. how could there be another lu ye here?


    but soon she understood that this swordsman was not lu ye, but he looked exactly like lu ye.


    it turns out that yueyao from three realms island...is a twin?


    lu ye is naturally not a twin, the sword cultivator is just his talent tree clone. as early as in the battle in front of the formation base hall, lu ye used the cover of ma shangsi''s sea of ??blood to condense his sword cultivator clone.


    the talent tree clone is different from the precious blood clone. the talent tree clone can activate the power of the talent tree, and can naturally restrain its own aura and hide its body shape.


    in any other situation, junior sister meng might not be able to notice it, as she is also very strong, but when the two sides are fighting, in such a chaotic battlefield, it is too easy for the talent tree clone to hide itself.


    the clone never made a move, just wanting to catch junior sister meng off guard. while dormant and waiting, when it got this opportunity, it killed junior sister meng by surprise.

 Chapter 1739

    lu ye''s attainments in sword cultivation are not high, and his foundation in sword cultivation is entirely based on the origin of the soaring dragon realm and the inheritance of swordsmanship from many ancestors in the soaring dragon realm.


    however, the sword cultivators in the soaring dragon realm are actually not very strong, so these inheritances are of little use to lu ye now, and are not enough to support his competition at the yueyao level.


    but if it is supplemented by a treasure, the situation will be different.


    sword gourd!


    this is the attribute treasure of the starry sky treasure creation vine. its properties are somewhat similar to that of the little star palace. however, the little star palace cannot be used for fighting, but the sword gourd is a pure killing treasure.


    it itself has no killing power, but the sword energy contained within it does. moreover, depending on the quality of the treasures it devours, the power of the sword energy is also very different.


    the sword energy that lu ye used against junior sister meng this time was not an ordinary sword energy. it was the sword energy that was accumulated after the sword gourd devoured the magic weapon.


    he had also killed some yueyao. the magic weapons left behind by yueyao after his death were all stuffed into the sword gourd by lu ye. the sword energy condensed by devouring the magic weapons was supplemented by his yueyao''s strong background in the early stage. when activated, its power is not as powerful as drawing a sword to cut, but it should not be underestimated.


    junior sister meng was able to deal with one or two attacks in a hurry, but it was difficult to resist five or six attacks.


    the power of the protective magic weapon shattered, and the ferocious sword energy swept through her body, injuring her severely in an instant.


    as she fell, junior sister meng took a strong breath and struggled to escape. however, a figure flashed in front of her, and lu ye, holding the panshan knife, had already rushed over and stopped in front, staring at her expressionlessly.


    junior sister meng opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but what came her way was a merciless slash!


    if you kill a snake, there will be trouble later. don''t lu ye understand this? moreover, the war between the two islands is not over yet. at this time, the death of any yueyao yao on the enemy side can increase our own hope of victory.


    blood spurted out, and junior sister meng''s body fell downwards. the life force disappeared in mid-air.


    yueyao has fallen. how can the stars here still have fighting spirit? they all scattered and fled, rushing towards a certain direction of baiyue island. ma shangsi led the three realms of stars to pursue them one after another, and continued to expand the results. unknown how many monks from the three realms died while fleeing.


    at the same time, hundreds of people rushed out of the four intact formation base halls on the island. these people had been arranged by yu huan to maintain the island protection formation.


    now that the island protection formation has been broken, they naturally have no place to use it. following yu huan''s order just now, they are all ready to leave here.


    in one of the halls, hundreds of stars had just rushed out. before they could calm down, four figures suddenly appeared in four directions. in an instant, they formed a four-image killing formation, covering the hundreds of stars. four the figures were exactly the same, all looked like lu ye, and their auras were also the same.


    astonishingly, it was lu ye''s precious blood clone.


    one of the five drops of precious blood had exploded before, and only four drops remained. while lu ye was condensing his talent tree clones, he also condensed these four precious blood clones, and quietly lurked here, waiting for the rabbit. for this reason, lu ye also specially used his own power to bless the clones with concealment and breath-containing spiritual patterns.


    four clones are equivalent to four lu ye. although in some aspects, the clones cannot use the methods of the original body, the fate of these hundreds of stars has been determined as soon as the four elephant killing formation comes out.


    while they were panicking, the four clones had already started killing.


    why lu ye didn''t join forces with ma shangsi to fight junior sister meng before? one reason was that there were few xingxu on his side, so he had to help share the pressure. the second reason was that all his clones were deployed, and he was distracted, so it was okay against xingxu. against yueyao, there is not enough energy left. he will not be able to kill junior sister meng, and the pressure on his own planet will also be great.


    on the other side, in the shock and exclamation of countless monks watching the battle, minister he baichuan drove straight in and entered baiyue island. some baiyue monks who had not had time to evacuate were immediately unlucky. he baichuan''s ministry had not killed the enemy, and now entered on the island, the five hundred stars were like chicken blood. when they saw the enemy, they swarmed up and swept them along the road, leaving no one alive.


    shaoqing, luan xiao''e and yan miao led their subordinates xingxiu to join he baichuan.


    the two of them had experienced a crisis before, especially the yanmiao tribe. the protection of the base hall was almost broken.


    at that time, once the protection of the base hall was broken, there would definitely be many casualties based on their overall strength. after all, the ones who attacked them were the baiyue monks led by yu huan himself, and their number was three times as many as theirs.


    fortunately, baiyue island''s protective formation was broken quickly enough. after he baichuan led his people in, yu huan knew that he could not do anything. if he didn''t leave, he baichuan came back to kill him, and yan miao took the initiative to give up the defense and attack from both sides. under this situation, the advantages and disadvantages between ourselves and the enemy will be completely reversed.


    therefore, after the formation protecting the island was broken and he baichuan''s troops came in, yu huan made a prompt decision and led his men to evacuate.


    the situation at luan xiao''e''s department is similar.


    the three parts merged into one, and after waiting for a while, lu ye and ma shangsi also rushed over.


    the power of three realms island is gathered in one place!


    lu ye turned around and took a look and found that except for some people on his side of xingxiu who were injured, everyone else was basically intact.


    this is what should be done. let¡¯s not mention the five hundred stars under he baichuan for the moment. they had never fought with the enemy before entering the island. they just attacked each other two hundred miles apart, so naturally there would be no battle losses.


    luan xiao''e and yan miao both stayed in the main hall of the formation. if the protection of the main hall was not broken, there would be no casualties on either side.


    only the more than 100 people led by lu ye personally first destroyed su yuming and more than 300 stars under his command, and then fought with junior sister meng for a while. it was inevitable that the monks would be injured.


    fortunately no one died.


    such a battle and such a result are extremely shocking. in the past battles for spiritual islands in the vientiane sea, even the winning side would suffer many casualties.


    there will be such a result, firstly, the resilience of the three realm island monks is strong enough, and secondly, lu ye''s deployment is good enough.


    otherwise, it only takes one night to burn incense, and the protection of the formation base hall of the yanmiao tribe will be broken, and there will definitely be heavy casualties.


    at this point in the war, three realms island has undoubtedly taken the first step to victory, but the war is not over yet.


    lu ye, who was at the forefront of the three realms monks, turned his head and looked up at the center of the spiritual island.


    under the impression, all the living baiyue monks gathered there.


    as expected, that place should be the center of baiyue. there must be many formations protecting that location!


    yu huan''s spiritual thoughts were fluctuating before, which was to send an order for the baiyue monks to retreat to the center.


    he obviously has no intention of giving up baiyue island, and is preparing to rely on the arrangements there to resist again.


    "take a short rest and attack in an hour. baiyue island will be defeated by our three realms!"


    lu ye gave an order that the monks of the three realms should rest and heal their wounds.


    in this war, even medical cultivators like hua ci and shui yuan joined the battle. it can be said that all living people in the entire three realms island, except yaya who was left by lu ye in the mermaid territory, are all here.


    with the help of medical practitioners, the injuries of the monks are naturally not a problem. there are only a few seriously injured people who cannot regain their fighting strength in a short time, but it is not harmful.


    the chaotic baiyue island calmed down briefly.


    among the many monks watching the battle from the periphery, some were happily watching the excitement, some were whispering and discussing, and some were repeating the game with serious expressions.


    battles for superior spiritual islands are rare. the yueyao people who come here to watch the battle are naturally not just watching the excitement, they also want to see some tricks from this battle, so as to adjust the layout of their own spiritual islands. deploy.


    for example, if you put yourself on the offensive side, what should you do to achieve the current results?


    for another example, if you put yourself on the defensive side, what should you do to avoid the current embarrassment.


    the battle for baiyue island is a battle between baiyue island and three realms island, but those who are interested can see things that are useful to them through this battle.


    "the people on sanjie island are resting. looking at this posture, do they want to completely take over baiyue island?"


    "that''s natural. it''s rare that we''ve already entered the island. how can we give up halfway?"


    "brother wu, do you think three realms island can be completed this time?"


    "difficult!" brother wu shook his head slowly, "although the island protection formation on baiyue island has been broken, and the monks have suffered many casualties, i think they are still capable of fighting. there are a thousand people gathered at the central place. there are more than two hundred people, which is more than the people on three realms island."


    the person who asked the question smiled slightly: "where were the two thousand people before baiyue island? eight hundred were killed in just a short time. what can the remaining one thousand two hundred people do? moreover, several of their yueyaos died. it seems that only yu huan and jiang xiao are left now."


    brother wu shook his head and said: "three realms island can achieve such great results because of yu huan''s incompetence. the people in baiyue were too scattered before, which gave the three realms a chance to defeat them one by one. fortunately, he is not really stupid. now realizing that something is wrong, regroup the manpower and stick to the center. even if there are only two months left, it will not be easy for three realm island to kill them."


    the person who asked the question pondered for a moment and nodded slightly: "it makes sense."


    one thousand two hundred stars, plus two yueyao, such a force is not weak, and with the help of many formations in the central place, it is impossible to attack the three realms island without paying a huge price. .


    he asked again: "if it were brother wu, what would he do?"


    brother wu smiled slightly: "if it were me, of course i would give up as soon as i get the chance."


    "withdraw troops immediately?"


    brother wu said: "of course we won''t withdraw our troops easily! we have fought so hard for so long and have such a big advantage. why withdraw our troops? of course we will attack with all our strength and then force yu huan to negotiate!"


    the person who asked the question suddenly realized: "it turns out that i want to get some benefits!"


    "it''s not a benefit at all!" brother wu said with a solemn face, "the baiyue monks have been here for eight hundred years and have accumulated a lot. as long as the people from three realms island dare to raise a price, they will definitely be able to return home with a full load. i believe yu huan is not ignorant. he must follow the three realms island is a life-and-death struggle, and it¡¯s all about losing money and eliminating disasters. after living for so many years, he must know this truth.¡±

 Chapter 1740

    a short hour passed quickly, and the rest of the monks from the three realms ended. under the leadership of the five yueyaos, they all headed towards the island.


    in an area in the center of baiyue island, thousands of monks gathered here in fear.


    before today, even though they had many experiences of fighting with others, none of them had ever experienced such a war.


    the three realms island came with a fierce momentum, breaking baiyue''s 800-year-old island defense formation, killing 800 monks from baiyue, and even yue yao died on the spot several times.


    and all of this happened in just half a day.


    in just half a day, the entire baiyue island was turned upside down.


    no one can understand why this is the result. in terms of strength comparison, baiyue island undoubtedly has an absolute advantage. under the premise that the number of yueyao is the same, they have two thousand stars. moreover, they are still on the defensive side. under normal circumstances, as the defensive side has such a foundation and strength, the attacking side cannot achieve much results without more than three times the strength.


    but the three realms island only had a thousand people to achieve this level, and after the battle, the three realms island itself suffered almost no losses.


    the baiyue monks were frightened. even at this moment, they still had more than a thousand people gathered here. many formations in the central place were in perfect operation, but they still didn''t feel safe in their hearts.


    the island defense formation is broken, they can still retreat here, but if the central place is lost again, where can they retreat to? although this sea of ????everything is huge, i am afraid there is no place for them.


    the most important thing is that as the mainstay yueyao, there are only two left...


    naturally, yu huan and jiang yun had a clear insight into the mentality of their own xingxiu. at this moment, jiang yun was trying his best to boost morale and called on all the cultivators to live and die with baiyue island. as for how effective it would be, they could only leave it to fate.


    yu huan, on the other hand, was constantly contacting someone with the musical notes, the expression on his face changing uncertainly.


    he really couldn''t understand how the three realms island dared to attack baiyue like this, and yet they succeeded.


    looking back carefully, the root cause of everything is that i was broken through from the inside! chu zhu, who returned earlier, was definitely disguised by the enemy yueyao, but he failed to detect the clues. this resulted in baiyue island not having any initiative from the very beginning of this war.


    it is impossible for him to give up baiyue island. this galaxy spent a lot of effort to occupy such a superior spiritual island in the vientiane sea. i don¡¯t know how much benefit it has brought to this galaxy over the years. it has been peaceful for eight hundred years. when he was sitting here but lost it, how should he explain it to the monks in this system?


    so he could only stick to it and hope that the three realms island side could retreat despite the difficulties. even if it paid some price, yu huan could accept it.


    in the perception of spiritual consciousness, the monks from the three realms are rapidly approaching here, and they obviously don''t want to give up.


    three hundred miles, two hundred miles, one hundred miles...


    as the monks from the three realms approached, the atmosphere on baiyue island became solemn.


    in such a tense atmosphere, a brilliant aura suddenly rushed from a distance, rushed into baiyue island, and went straight to the middle of the three realms monks and baiyue monks, revealing his figure.


    in the central place, yu huan saw this person appear and felt relieved. he finally invited him over. in order to invite this person, he promised a lot of benefits. as for the final result, he didn''t know. , i just hope things will develop for the better.


    and with the appearance of this person, the monks from the three realms could not help but stop moving forward.


    in front of the crowd, lu ye was standing on a tiger shark battleship. he raised his eyes and looked at the person coming, and found that the person was a middle-aged man with a kind face. he was not weak in strength and was definitely at the peak of yueyao.


    this person came out of nowhere. he suddenly appeared in the middle of the two parties at this time. it was even more weird. lu ye couldn''t figure out the purpose of the person coming.


    i can''t help but guess that the person coming here is bei yueyao from baiyue island? if this is the case, if the opponent dalala appears in this position, he is really seeking death. at such a distance, if wu yueyao and wu yueyao attack together, even if the opponent is really at the peak of yueyue yao, he will definitely not be able to gain favor.


    turning to look at luan xiao''e, the latter shook his head and said that he didn''t know.


    just when lu ye was suspicious, the person came with a smile on his face, nodded in this direction, and said loudly: "fellow taoists from sanjie island, please excuse me, i am huanglong furuchuan."


    lu ye frowned slightly.


    huanglong, these are two famous words in the entire starry sky.


    the huanglong realm is one of the top realms in the starry sky. it has a lot of sunshine and its foundation is much deeper than the wanxiang galaxy.


    as a top realm, the huanglong realm even occupies a top spiritual island on its own in the vientiane sea!


    looking at the entire wanxiang sea, there are very few people who can occupy a spiritual island with one realm as the main body, let alone huanglong island, which is a top spiritual island. if there is not enough foundation, how can the yellow dragon realm have such qualifications?


    the other party is from the huanglong realm, so you can''t take it lightly.


    it''s just that lu ye can''t figure out what this huanglongjie furukawa is doing here? judging from his posture, he didn''t seem to want to get involved in the fight.


    moreover, there are rules in the vientiane sea. the battlefield here belongs to sanjie island and baiyue island. even if furukawa comes from huanglong realm, he will break the rules by rashly intervening. at that time, the sanjie island only needs to submit to arbitration, and it will have its own sunshine in the vientiane sea. come forward to deal with furukawa.


    seemingly seeing the doubts in lu ye''s heart, furukawa continued: "first of all, let me state that gu is not here to participate in this war. fellow taoists of sanjie island, please don''t misunderstand me." he looked at sanjie as he spoke. on the other side of the island, eyes were wandering on the faces of the five yueyaos, "may i ask you, who is in charge?"


    luan xiao''e and others all looked at lu ye.


    furukawa looked surprised, because according to the information he had received, the big island owner on the three realms island was a woman named luan xiao''e. he didn''t know luan xiao''e, and there were two women among the five yueyao present, so he didn''t know her either. determine which one it is.


    who would have thought that the person in charge of three realms island was actually a young man from the early yueyao period?


    the look of surprise disappeared in a flash, and furukawa asked politely: "what do you call fellow taoist?"


    they were polite, and lu ye didn''t look at each other with dislike or dislike, so he replied: "lu ye of three realms island!"


    "friend lu dao!" furukawa nodded, "that''s right. gu came here because he was entrusted by someone to be a lobbyist. i wonder if you can listen to me?"


    "lobbyist..." lu ye''s eyes flashed, and he immediately understood that furukawa was the person invited by baiyue island, otherwise he would never have burst into the battlefield so suddenly. knowing this, lu ye said calmly: "may i ask what position fellow ancient taoist stands in becoming this lobbyist?"


    furukawa smiled slightly: "of course it''s an outsider''s perspective!"


    lu ye understood clearly and didn''t think anyone would deceive him. he nodded and said, "since we are an outsider, fellow taoist ancients might as well speak out!"


    the implication is that if you stand in baiyue island''s position, then there is no need to talk nonsense.


    furukawa obviously understood the meaning of lu ye''s words, and said: "in that case, gu will stop talking nonsense. fellow daoist lu, baiyue is willing to pay some price as the cost of sending troops to guidao. we will have good relations with three realms island in the future, so i want to ask fellow taoists to withdraw our troops!"


    although furukawa''s voice was not loud, he could still hear it clearly to the yueyao people who were always paying attention to the situation on the island.


    they couldn''t help but sigh. baiyue obviously didn''t have the confidence to hold the central place, so they had no choice but to invite furukawa to come out as a lobbyist. yu huan has been operating in wanxiang sea for many years and has a wide network of contacts. it¡¯s not surprising to know.


    this is baiyue island showing weakness.


    if he had no other choice, yu huan would not have made such a decision. in any case, eight hundred stars were killed in the previous battle on baiyue island for several months. such losses are not insignificant. as long as there is a slight possibility , baiyue island will not compromise.


    but the three realms island''s unyielding attitude made yu huan feel unsure. furthermore, even if they defeated the three realms island this time, baiyue would definitely be severely damaged.


    who can guarantee that no other forces will covet baiyue island? when the time comes when the snipe and the clam compete, the fisherman will surely benefit.


    yu huan''s show of weakness was forced, and it was also the only way to preserve baiyue island''s existing power.


    as long as the three realms island retreats, the baiyue monks can stay in the central place. after a few days, the baiyue galaxy will mobilize manpower to replenish the strength here, and they will be able to stand up again!


    as for making good friends with three realms island... even a fool would not believe this. it was just talk. so many baiyue monks were killed by people from three realms island. how could they be good friends with each other?


    yu huan couldn''t tell lu ye this in person, so he invited an outsider over.


    in fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon in wanxiang sea, but it was just the first time lu ye encountered it. generally speaking, those who are invited to be lobbyists are people with good backgrounds and powerful abilities.


    furukawa undoubtedly has such qualifications.


    "the price?" lu ye''s eyes flashed, "what price is baiyue island willing to pay?"


    furukawa smiled slightly: "of course it''s the price to satisfy fellow taoist." saying this, he sent a message to lu ye with his spiritual thoughts, obviously making an offer.


    lu ye raised his brows. he had to say that the price furukawa offered for baiyue island was very generous. of course, this was not something furukawa could decide. yu huan should have warned him in advance.


    but lu ye would not be moved by this.


    in today''s battle, sanjie island and baiyue island have completely become enemies, and there is no way to resolve them. in this case, the only way is to kill them all. otherwise, when baiyue island takes a breath, today''s battle will be in vain.


    so lu ye looked past furukawa and said calmly: "if you want me to retreat from sanjie island, you can! if you withdraw the big formation here, i will retreat after i kill those two months of yao!"

 Chapter 1741

    in the central place protected by layers of formations, yu huan has not spoken. he has entrusted the peace talks to furukawa, because he knows that once he intervenes, he will definitely quarrel with the people of three realms island. it''s going to be bad.


    he is a patient person, otherwise he would not have invited furukawa here at this time, but after hearing lu ye''s words, he still couldn''t hold it back, gritted his teeth and shouted: "wishful thinking!"


    he and jiang yu are the only two-month yao left on baiyue island. if they die, qianxingxu on baiyue island will be nothing but a piece of loose sand. moreover, lu ye actually wants them to remove the protection of the central place. he really does this. , isn¡¯t it the same as putting your neck under someone else¡¯s butcher¡¯s knife, and life and death depend on the enemy¡¯s thoughts?


    at present, the protection of the central place is the basis for their survival.


    besides being angry, he also felt sad in his heart.


    how did things get to this point? think about two months ago, when baiyue island was still at its peak, besides him and jiang yu, there were also junior brother wang, chu zhu, liu yu, junior sister meng, su yuming...


    as a result, junior brother wang was beheaded by lu ye two months ago, and chu zhu was killed at an unknown time. in today''s battle, liu yu, junior sister meng, and su yuming were killed one after another...


    five people on yueyao''s side died tragically, and eight hundred people were destroyed on the star level. the glory that had been maintained for eight hundred years was lost in one day.


    at this moment, yu huan regretted getting involved in the three realms island matter. if they had not carried out the sneak attack on tang jun, there would have been no subsequent changes.


    regret is useless, now only anger and grievance remain.


    after yu huan finished speaking, furukawa suddenly turned to look at him. the smile that had been hanging on his face disappeared, and his expression became cold: "you talk or should i talk?"


    yu huan gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and avoided lu ye''s sight.


    furukawa then slowly turned his head, looked at lu ye, and smiled again: "entrusted by others, it is a matter of loyalty to others. gu also wants to do things beautifully. fellow taoist lu, please don''t blame me. but fellow taoist just now the proposal is indeed a bit too much."


    "then there''s no need to talk." lu ye shook his head slowly.


    "let''s not rush to conclusions yet." furukawa chuckled, "look, baiyue island has retreated to the center. although the space for movement here is not too large, the protective power cannot be underestimated," he said the monks under your command have attacked the protective formation of this dao before. they should know the toughness of the formation. the protection of the central place is no weaker than the protective formation. it is not wise for the fellow taoist to attack forcefully. lift.¡±


    lu ye raised his arms and said: "i have a thousand stars, and i can form three hundred formations, and attack in batches. no matter how strong the protection is, it will be broken one day!"


    "what about the battle damage?" furukawa asked, "have you ever considered this, fellow taoist? the people of baiyue island will not just take a beating without fighting back. as the defensive side, they have an advantage. fellow taoist, you probably don''t want anything to happen to your own monks." casualties?"


    lu ye said calmly: "this is a war, and casualties are inevitable. whether it is me or any monk in the three realms, we are mentally prepared to die here!"


    furukawa frowned and suddenly realized that lu ye was very determined to kill everyone and would never be easily swayed by his few words.


    after pondering for a moment, he said: "fellow taoist may not know yet, but your three realms island has now been captured."


    "so what?" lu ye really didn''t know about this because no one had reported it to him, but he had expected this.


    there is currently no one on the three realms island. only the maze formation is functioning. it is completely fake. anyone who attacks it can quickly defeat it.


    "although three realms island and baiyue island are both high-quality spiritual islands, in terms of value, three realms island is undoubtedly larger. although others have captured three realms island at this moment, they have not had time to build defenses on the island. if taoist friends at this moment leading the troops back, i believe that with the power of this battle, the opponent will definitely flee, and fellow taoists can easily regain the three realms island. however, if the time delay is too long and people are allowed to build defenses, it will be difficult to say. "


    lu ye said calmly: "i only have a thousand monks in the three realms. this baiyue island is very good. it is enough for our monks from the three realms to be stationed. although the three realms island is good, it seems too empty if there are thousands of people stationed there, so i don''t want it!"


    furukawa was speechless, and suddenly realized that this young man who looked young was simply a bit out of touch.


    furukawa seemed to want to say something more, but lu ye interrupted him rudely: "fellow daoist gu, there is no need to say more. please retreat, lest a fight breaks out and you are covered in blood!"


    he was from the huanglong realm, so lu yecai talked to him for a while. after all, he would still have to make a living on the wanxiang sea in the future, and people from the huanglong realm should not be offended easily.


    now that he has fully stated his attitude, if furukawa really has no position, he will not be entangled.


    furukawa pondered for a moment and nodded slightly: "i won''t say much more, gu. say goodbye!"


    he hugged his fists and really quit like this.


    lu ye raised his eyes and looked forward, his eyes collided with yu huan, and he said coldly: "yu huan, when you sneak attacked my three realms yueyao, you didn''t expect this day, right?"


    yu huan gritted his teeth and refused to answer.


    lu yelang shouted: "although i, the three realms, come from a remote and remote area, i am not someone who can bully me. i, the monks of the three realms, are based in the sea of ??vientiane, and have only one purpose. if i have any grudges, i must retaliate!"


    when he finished speaking, he ordered: "attack the formation!"


    many yue yao who were looking here could hear lu ye''s voice from a distance. some of them smiled slightly, some were dismissive, and some of them sneered.


    but everyone knows that lu ye''s words are not only addressed to yu huan, but also to the yueyaos who are watching the battle.


    three realms island obviously wants to use this battle to show the world that we are not easy to bully. whoever dares to take advantage of three realms island in the future should think about the fate of baiyue island!


    in fact, for lu ye, there was an evil fire that he had been holding back for a long time.


    wushuang island was taken away. although he didn''t seem to care very much on the surface, in fact, he was holding back anger in his heart. wushuang island was created by chu shen with the achievement of little star palace, but in the end, he transformed into a top spirit. the island was actually taken away by people from tianyan realm.


    even lao tang almost died in that battle if it wasn''t for chu shen''s protection.


    having learned from the experience of wushuang island, when he placed the little star hall under the three realms island, he deliberately adjusted the power of the little star hall, fearing that its effect would take effect too quickly.


    as a result, some of the adjustments were not quite right.


    after the three realms island transformed into a superior spiritual island, it was targeted by people, and behind it was the shadow of rizhao, the native galaxy of wanxiang.


    when wushuang island was captured, lu ye was not there, so there was nothing he could do.


    now that he is in the wanxiang sea, the same thing must not happen twice!


    why should the spiritual island that i worked so hard to build have to be taken away? do you think three realms island is weak? then let me show you, whoever dares to extend his claws to three realms island will have his claws chopped off!


    today''s battle takes place in full view of everyone, and tomorrow, the name of three realms island will surely shock the wanxiang sea!


    outside the center of baiyue island, following lu ye''s order, thousands of monks quickly formed a formation of three hundred, and under the protection of the tiger shark battleship, they moved forward dozens of miles closer.


    lu ye''s roar rang out: "yu huan, i''ll give you one last chance to remove your protection. i''ll only kill you for two months. if you dare to resist at all costs, i want you to leave baiyue island without any chickens or dogs!"


    yu huan did not respond, and only the central area took the lead in launching a counterattack.


    the three realms stars formed a defensive formation immediately stepped forward to block these attacks. the next moment, the attack formation behind the defensive formation began to show its power. colorful rays of light covered the central area, causing ripples in the protective formation on that side. .


    lu ye only took one glance and knew that the protection here was extremely tough. it was only stronger than the island defense formation, and it would not be easy to capture it.


    but at this point in the war, neither the enemy nor we have the possibility of retreating. the three realms island is going to overwhelm baiyue, and baiyue will definitely not compromise easily in order to protect itself.


    however... for both warring parties, three realms island undoubtedly has the advantage in the situation.


    the central area is limited in scope, which leads to the most direct problem. the baiyue monks'' counterattack is not strong enough, because most of the means deployed here are mainly for defense.


    unlike the initial baiyue monks'' formation to protect the island, the defense line was very long, the space was enough, and there were many counterattack methods that could be deployed. however, the central area was only such a large area, and the things that could be deployed were very limited.


    not to mention hundreds of people in baiyue, there are tens of thousands of people here, and only a part of them can really play a role.


    of course, if baiyue really has tens of thousands of people, there is no need to hold on, just kill them out.


    although the second round of confrontation seemed very intense, it was actually very boring. after fighting each other for half a day, there were no casualties on either side!


    needless to say, on the baiyue side, if the protection is not broken, they will not have to worry about their lives. as for the three realm island side, as lu ye said to furukawa before, there will be a three hundred formation plus twenty tiger shark warships to attack in batches, and half of the formation is used for defense, which allows the three realms island side to have a strong enough defensive force, so as long as the monks do not run out of gas, there will be basically no casualties.


    this is the first time that a high-level battle for spiritual islands has broken out since the tongqi lianzhi formation disk was circulated on a large scale.


    the time on wushuang island actually doesn''t count, because wushuang island''s defense was too weak at the time. it was attacked by the enemy and the defense line was directly destroyed, leaving nothing visible at all.


    but this time is different...


    according to the rhythm of previous wars, at this time, in a war of this level, the offensive side will inevitably suffer great losses, because xingxiu''s strength is limited, and it is always unable to resist counterattacks from the defensive side.


    but there were no casualties on three realms island. the biggest reason was the formations specially responsible for defense! the formation formed by three or five people cannot be said to be unbreakable, but it can play a huge role in dealing with the battle at hand.


    a small piece of qi lianzhi formation disk really changed the competition pattern among the monks of wanxiang sea.

 Chapter 1742

    the attack and defense of the two superior spiritual islands were in full swing. the monks watching the battle were watching intently and chatting privately.


    yue yao, who was with brother wu, said: "three realms island is talking so loudly that i don''t think they have any trump cards. if we continue to attack like this, i''m afraid that three realms island will eventually be defeated." .¡±


    brother wu also nodded and said: "yes, although it seems evenly matched on the surface, baiyue island actually has the advantage. they can rely on the layout of the island to defend themselves, and they do not consume much power. on the contrary, three realms island on the other hand, every offensive is a drain on one''s own strength. if this continues, three realms island may not be able to hold on."


    "young and energetic." na yueyao shook her head slowly, "i think lu ye is not old, so it is not a bad thing to suffer a loss. when he speaks in the future, his tone will not be so loud."


    not only the two of them, yue yao, judged the trend of the war in this way, almost all the other monks watching the battle had the same idea. for a moment, they felt that there was something riding a tiger on the three realms island. if i had known this, when furukawa was present just now, the three realms island side it''s better to agree to other people''s conditions, at least you can get a lot of benefits.


    the current situation is at a stalemate. the three realm monks may not be able to capture the central place of baiyue. instead, their own three realm island has been captured. the situation can be said to be extremely bad.


    on the battlefield, lu ye stood side by side with jieyao yao from sanjie island. during the offensive against the central area, they had not taken action. it was all the stars on the island who were working hard. it was not that they did not want to take action, but that they had to leave some room for action.


    "almost." luan xiao''e suddenly said.


    lu ye nodded slightly, then turned to look beside him: "giant armor!"


    not only yue yao from the three realms did not participate in the offensive and defensive battle, but also ju jia.


    no one thought that the giant armor in the early stage of xingxiu would be the biggest decisive factor in this offensive and defensive battle. in order to catch the enemy by surprise, lu ye also specifically asked the giant armor when he attacked the baiyue island protection formation. a should not expose one of his abilities.


    just for this moment!


    the giant armor heard the sound and came out. at the same time, lu ye''s whole body mana surged, and the fiery red power spread out in all directions like burning flames, covering a large area. not only did the giant armor wrap it, but his own moon all the yao people were wrapped in it.


    with the surge of mana, countless complex yin and yang dualities quickly took shape, fitting and outlining each other. in the blink of an eye, a huge and unparalleled spirit pattern of the same energy was formed.


    the tongqi lianzhi formation disk is only suitable for use by xingxu and cannot meet the needs of yueyao''s battle. however, if lu ye builds the tongqi lianzhi spirit pattern by himself and maintains it, then there won''t be much of a problem.


    of course, doing this will consume a lot of his own mana, and it is only suitable for certain specific occasions. for example, at this moment, it is inconvenient to do this in a truly chaotic battle.


    the spiritual patterns are constructed and the qi machines of the people are connected. the five yueyaos are only responsible for maintaining the magic power and do not take the lead.


    the giant armor roared, and the flesh and blood on its body began to squirm violently, and violent energy and blood surged into the sky. the entire world seemed to turn blood red at this moment, making countless monks watching the battle lose their sight.


    the next moment, everyone was shocked!


    because a huge formation suddenly appeared on the battlefield, it was a xuanwu formation.


    in fact, there are many xuanwu formations on the battlefield, which were formed by monks from the three realms with the help of the tongqi lianzhi formation. it was also these xuanwu formations that were able to withstand the counterattack in the baiyue center, because this formation is mainly for defense.


    however, the xuanwu formation led by jujia and the five yueyao assistants was obviously very different from other xuanwu formations.


    first of all, in terms of size, in comparison, the difference between the newly formed xuanwu formation and other xuanwu formations is simply the difference between grandpa and grandson.


    the second is the texture.


    the xuanwu formation formed by the stars looks like a xuanwu, and it looks stylish.


    but the newly formed xuanwu formation is not only formal, it is more like a living creature, with flesh and blood, clear lines on its four legs, and even the criss-crossing ravines on its back are lifelike.


    a long time ago, lu ye discovered that the xuanwu formation dominated by giant armor was very different from those formed by others. this may have something to do with the giant armor itself. in his early years, he got a similar monster in the lingxi battlefield. regarding the elixir, lu ye once guessed that the demon elixir was xuanwu''s demon elixir, and the giant armor itself was extremely talented. with the help of this demon elixir, it became even more powerful.


    forming a formation with xingxu has revealed the power of the giant armor. at this moment, five yueyao assistants are following him to form a xuanwu formation that even lu ye himself is stunned by.


    the roar of the giant armor never stopped, not only to boost his energy, but also because the huge pressure made him extremely painful.


    after all, his cultivation level is too low. even if he is in the late stage of xingxiu, the pressure he will bear will be better in this formation, but after all, he is only in the early stage of xingxiu.


    if he is not a physical practitioner, if he is not talented, the pressure of such a formation can kill him in an instant.


    even so, this state cannot last long, at most five breaths!


    when the huge xuanwu formation was born, yu huan and jiang yun instantly realized that something was wrong. they were not too nervous just now, because the protection of the central place could continue, and they still held the idea of ????letting three realm island retreat in spite of difficulties. , but at this moment, feeling the terrifying power of the huge xuanwu formation, i felt unsure.


    therefore, yu huan had almost no hesitation. with one order, all the counterattacks in the center were directed at the huge xuanwu.


    xuanwu''s body was huge, his movements seemed slow, and he couldn''t dodge the enemy''s counterattack.


    at this moment, another figure shot out of the sky, and it was meng jie from kyushu. he was alone among thousands of monks and huge xuanwu in baiyue, looking fragile.


    then he reached out and took out a golden conch, put it to his mouth and blew it.


    the three realms island has good relations with mermaids. with the help of lu ye''s qinghai conch, almost all the three realms monks have been to the mermaid territory and entered the tianluo palace in batches to try to find opportunities.


    some people gained nothing, and some people benefited from it.


    the conchs from tianluo palace have all kinds of strange effects. some conchs are of no great use at all, but some conchs can exert miraculous effects at critical moments.


    such as this moment!


    as meng jie blew his golden conch, the phantom of a conch suddenly appeared, shrouding him in it.


    the sound of the conch continued, and figures came one after another from meng jie''s left and right, rushing into the shadow of the conch. with each additional person, the shadow of the conch solidified and grew larger.


    this is the power of meng jie''s golden conch. it can accommodate many monks. the more it accommodates, the larger the volume and the stronger the protection. it is equivalent to meng jie using the power of the golden conch to integrate the power of many monks. turn into protection.


    of course, there are limits to this accommodation and integration, which is related to meng jie''s own strength.


    in the blink of an eye, hundreds of people rushed into the conch shadow.


    the conch that was originally just enough to wrap around meng jie now became extremely huge, and the entire conch had become extremely solid, as if it were real, blocking the xuanwu formation behind him.


    the offensive launched from the center was all blocked by this huge conch, and the surface of the conch struck was covered with cracks.


    the sudden change made all the monks watching the battle stunned, and huge doubts flashed in their minds.


    what is that?


    what is this?


    ever since jujia and the five yueyao from sanjie island joined forces to form the xuanwu formation, the development of the situation has been a bit confusing.


    the huge conch that appeared next was even more unheard of.


    but whether it is the appearance of the giant basalt or the conch, everyone realizes that three realms island''s attack on baiyue is not without its back-ups. these two things are the back-ups for three realms island!


    a round of counterattack from the baiyue hub caused the huge conch to shake wildly and cracks were everywhere.


    when the second round of attacks came, the conch completely shattered. the hundreds of monks from the three realms inside vomited blood and fell in all directions like kites. especially meng jie, who had activated the power of the conch, his face was as pale as paper. the breath was extremely weak.


    although they looked miserable, they completed their mission and helped xuanwu behind them resist these two powerful attacks.


    the well-prepared medical practitioners, led by shui yuan and hua ci, rushed forward to grab the patient and quickly began treatment.


    at the same time, after the conch was broken, the huge xuanwu figure that was covered by it was revealed, and it was already in front of the center.


    a huge shadow shrouded the place, making it almost impossible for thousands of monks in baiyue to see any light.


    "kill! kill it!" yu huan roared angrily, urging his mana to strike at xuanwu. in the center, power surged one after another, and an intensive offensive was ready to go.


    at xuanwu''s tortoise head, the surface of the giant armor cracked like a stubborn stone. it only lasted a few breaths, and he was already unable to bear it. fortunately, at the critical moment, a light singing voice sounded in his ears. it was the giant... a had never heard a song before. when the song reached his ears, it seemed to contain a magical power. as the song floated in, a layer of cyan light rippled around his body.


    jujia felt that the pressure suddenly decreased a lot, and his body was greatly strengthened at this moment.


    he knew clearly in his heart that this was yan miao helping him. that wonderful singing voice was the special talent of the mermaid tribe.


    before the enemy''s offensive was fully launched, the giant armor roared and raised his right arm. at the same time, the giant xuanwu''s right front paw also quickly raised.


    then take a photo!


    who said that the xuanwu formation can only be... defensive?


    within the protection of the center, no matter yu huan, jiang xiao, or the many stars, their eyes reflected the terrifying slap, their minds went blank, and they felt that the blood all over their bodies was cold.


    with one blow, the spiritual island shook. the impact visible to the naked eye was centered on the point of impact and suddenly spread in all directions. even the monks who were watching hundreds of miles away were caught by the rolled clothes and their hair flew.


    .


    today''s update, i came here the day before yesterday, yesterday the child was hospitalized, and today he has surgery at 8 o''clock. the child will definitely be noisy after the surgery. i will try my best to ensure that there will be an update tomorrow.

 Chapter 1743

    outside the battlefield, almost everyone looked at this shocking scene with twitching eyes, looking so dazed that they almost thought they were in a dream.


    the protection of the center was severely dented, the light suddenly dimmed, and the huge shock even caused many monks to flip over in extreme embarrassment.


    half of the hastily accumulated offensive failed to be launched, and although the remaining half was launched, it failed to break the xuanwu formation.


    what reassured yu huan was that the protection of the center was still there. although it was much weaker under that blow, at least it was not damaged, so no one of the monks on his side died.


    but what worries him is that this protection will definitely not be able to withstand the second blow...


    that kind of offensive was so violent that it was unbelievable. it was almost no longer an offensive at the yueyao level.


    at the head of the basalt turtle, the right arm of the giant armor is full of bones, with no flesh and blood left!


    the blow just now was a blow in which he gathered the power of himself and even wu da yueyao. to mobilize such a blow in the early stage of xingxu, even with the help of the formation, without the help of yan miao''s singing, he paid a huge price.


    this is why yu huan felt that the attack was not an offensive at the yueyao level. among the wuyue yao on three realms island, except for lu ye yueyao who was in the early stage, who else was not in the late stage? such a combined blow is so terrifying.


    baiyue island''s central defense was able to block this attack, all thanks to eight hundred years of savings. if it were replaced by other protections that had not been saved for a long time, it would have been broken long ago.


    at the base of the xuanwu turtle, even though his right arm was seriously injured, jujia did not stop his offensive because he could not maintain the xuanwu formation for too long and had to fight quickly.


    his eyes turned red with anger and he raised his left arm.


    the giant xuanwu''s left front paw was also raised, blocking the last bit of light in the baiyue monk''s eyes.


    "it''s over!" jiang xiao looked at the giant xuanwu claw that struck down, murmuring absently.


    boom¡­¡­


    baiyue island shook violently for the second time, and an even more violent impact than before spread in all directions. the heartbeats of the monks watching the battle slowed down a beat, and they felt that the blow did not seem to hit the central protection of baiyue island. instead, it hits their hearts.


    the situation on the island became extremely chaotic at this moment, and the energy was so chaotic that people could not see clearly what was going on on the island for a while. they could only see that the huge xuanwu formation suddenly collapsed on its own.


    the giant armor had reached its limit. its burly body was stained red with blood, and its arms had lost all flesh and blood. only white bones were left. it fell down with a faint breath, and was picked up by li baxian''s team, who had been prepared, and quickly evacuated the battlefield. .


    without him as the leader, the xuanwu formation would naturally not be able to maintain itself.


    it was not until three breaths later that the monks watching from a distance could clearly see what was going on inside.


    the protection of the center of baiyue island has been broken. under the claw of the huge xuanwu, not only the protection was broken, but also the number of baiyue monks within the offensive range were killed. at that position, there was a huge claw mark. , covered with blood and debris.


    "kill! leave no one behind!" luan xiao''e gritted her teeth and shouted. following her order, the monks from three realms island rushed forward like tigers descending from the mountain.


    the real decisive battle started at this moment.


    since the monks from the three realms attacked the island, they had broken through two powerful layers of enemy defense. they had finally reached this point, and no one would show mercy.


    lu ye''s spiritual thoughts surged, and he suddenly raised his eyes and looked forward, saying hello: "ma shangsi!"


    ma shangsi was smart. hearing the shout, blood mist immediately surged around his body, wrapping lu ye directly and turning into a streak of blood and rushing forward.


    he rushed out of baiyue island in the blink of an eye and headed towards the depths of the vientiane sea.


    without him, yu huan would have escaped!


    he probably realized that the central defense could not withstand the second attack of xuanwu in giant armor, so he escaped first.


    the decisiveness of his actions was something that even lu ye did not expect. moreover, when the xuanwu formation collapsed, lu ye was also hit by the backlash of the disintegration of the formation, resulting in the failure to intercept it immediately.


    however, he had always paid attention to yu huan, so he was able to realize the other party''s escape intention so quickly.


    there is no suspense about the outcome of this battle. the strength of the troops at the constellation level is almost the same, but one is full of momentum and the other has lost his fighting spirit. the baiyue monks cannot resist the next offensive of three realms island.


    at the yueyao level, three realms island has an absolute advantage, so it is only a matter of time before the three realms monks take over baiyue island.


    although luan xiao''e shouted that no one should be left behind, everyone knew that in such a battlefield, it would be impossible to kill every enemy. as long as the baiyue monks scattered and fled at this moment, they could always escape. god damn it, there is no way to kill them all on three realms island.


    xingxiu cultivator ran away, but yueyao and lu ye would never let him go.


    jiang feng''s reaction was a bit slow. he was already entangled with he baichuan, and he was probably destined to die. if yu huan wanted to escape at this moment, he had to get past lu ye first.


    yu huan was very fast, and since he was running for his life, he would definitely not hold anything back. with yue yao''s later cultivation, lu ye obviously couldn''t catch up on his own.


    fortunately, ma shangsi is there.


    under the stimulation of the blood escape technique, he bit yu huan tightly behind him, and the distance was visibly closer to the naked eye.


    feeling the aura chasing after him, yu huan was extremely panicked, knowing that if he couldn''t get rid of the other party this time, disaster would be imminent.


    i don¡¯t know what magic talisman he used, but he slapped it on his body and his speed suddenly became faster.


    but soon he became desperate, because his speed became faster and the speed of the pursuers behind him became faster.


    ma shangsi was furious!


    is it easy for him to condense the precious blood? that requires a lot of time and energy. the last time i took lu ye to rescue tang jun, i exploded a drop of precious blood to activate the blood escape technique. i thought it wouldn''t be needed this time, but i didn''t escape in the end. .


    i simply hated yu huan in my heart.


    shaoqing, the master and the servant finally caught up with yu huan, and ma shangsi took the lead. blocked by blood spells, yu huan finally couldn''t escape, and had no choice but to deal with the two of them.


    yu huan obviously knew that ma shangsi had great blood skills, probably from chu zhu, so ma shangsi repeatedly tried to activate the sea of ??blood to wrap him up, but failed.


    although the blood sea technique of the vampire clan is powerful, if the enemy is on guard, it is not that easy to include them, especially if yu huan himself is not weak.


    the three figures fought fiercely, and yu huan quickly fell into a disadvantage. after all, they were one against two, and ma shangsi was stronger than him.


    in such a situation, it would be even more impossible for him to escape.


    suddenly, there was another fierce confrontation. yu huan suddenly turned around and only defended slightly against ma shangsi''s offensive, and used all the remaining energy to vent to lu ye''s side.


    he thought very simply, only by taking down lu ye would he have a chance to survive!


    ma shangsi is no match for him, but in the early stage of lu ye yueyue yao, can he still be no match for him? this is also his only chance to survive now!


    in the confrontation just now, he did notice lu ye''s extraordinary strength. this yueyao''s early strength was not ordinary, but it was much worse than ma shangsi.


    always pick the soft persimmons and pinch them...


    behind him, ma shangsi had a strange expression and couldn''t help but sigh. it''s true that god''s sins are especially forgivable, but his own sins are unforgivable.


    if yu huan continues to fight like this, he can live for a while longer, but if he catches the attention of the holy lord, he is looking for death!


    but having said that, anyone in yu huan''s situation would make this choice.


    facing yu huan''s violent offensive, lu ye suddenly put the panshan sword into its scabbard...


    this move made yu huan confused, but the next moment, a creepy feeling rose in his heart, because when the long sword that had been sheathed was unsheathed again, yu huan felt that what he was facing was not the early stage of yueyao. it''s an ancient beast that suddenly wakes up!


    when that simple blade slashed out, yu huan instinctively wanted to defend.


    his reaction was very fast. if there were no other factors, this knife might not be able to do anything to him. at most, it would catch him off guard and leave him with some injuries.


    drawing a sword is very strong, and lu ye''s background is not bad, but after all, there is a two-level gap in their cultivation. it is still very difficult for lu ye to kill yueyue yao in the late stage with one sword, especially because he has no control over the power of this sword. the control has not yet reached its peak level.


    but just now, in order to capture lu ye as soon as possible, yu huan only made a slight defense against ma shangsi''s violent offensive...


    this is very fatal.


    a huge force came from behind, and yu huan felt that his internal organs were tumbling. it was a blow from yue yao at his peak. even if it was not the most violent attack, yu huan staggered, with stars in his eyes, and his magic power was turbulent.


    at this moment, lu ye''s knife struck out at an angle.


    when the blood spattered, yu huan screamed and retreated in panic. from his abdomen to the top of his head, his whole body was covered in flesh and blood from the slash. he looked terrifying. he was almost cut off by the sword. thanks to his good health, he was able to avoid death. .


    lu ye''s sword force was continuous, like thousands of waves in the sea, layer upon layer, pressing forward step by step. on the other side, ma shangsi was merciless in his attacks. he did not use any more blood spells, but fought hand to hand with yu huan.


    the two masters and servants attacked from behind. even though yu huan had yueyao''s late-stage strength, he was beaten to the point of disorientation. in a short time, he was scarred and his life was hanging by a thread.


    three more breaths later, as lu ye stabbed out, yu huan''s body suddenly stiffened. he looked down at his heart with a fearful expression, only to see that lu ye''s long knife had passed through his heart and pierced his back. , every beat of the heart causes tremendous pain.


    even such an injury was not fatal to yueyue yao, but he did not dare to move, because lu ye could destroy his internal organs from the inside with just a little magic power, and he would definitely die by then.


    he slowly raised his head, looked at lu ye, and opened his mouth to beg for mercy. at this moment, he really regretted it. who would have thought that just following orders to sneak attack on the mid-term yueyue yao, he actually caused a catastrophe on baiyue island. distress.


    however, lu ye had no intention of listening to what he said. mana surged around him and he wanted to give yu huan the final blow.


    at this moment, a voice came from far away: "fellow taoist, save someone under the sword!"


    lu ye frowned, and when he turned around to look, he saw a star boat rushing towards it from the place where the sound came from. when it stopped close by, a figure was revealed.


    .


    it¡¯s still the first update today, and i barely slept last night. .

 Chapter 1744

    when chasing yu huan with ma shangsi, lu ye actually imagined a possibility - maybe another yueyao would intervene and want to save yu huan''s life.


    this will not break the rules of wanxiang sea, because from the moment yu huan escaped from baiyue island, he was no longer on the battlefield for the battle for the spirit island. lu ye and ma shangsi chased him, which can be said to be the battle for the spirit island. the aftermath of the battle can also be said to be a personal grudge, so if someone wants to save his life, they can take action.


    yu huan has been active in wanxiang sea for many years, how can he not have any connections? if he is really willing to pay some price to ask someone to save him, it is not impossible.


    what lu ye didn''t expect was that the person who came to save him was not yueyao, but a xingxiu!


    as the words "leave a man behind the knife" rang out, a star boat hurriedly rushed closer. there was a man standing on the star boat. he looked young and had thin skin and tender flesh.


    he was obviously in a hurry. when he arrived at the place, he saw that yu huan was still alive. he finally breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "fellow taoist, please stay here. please be merciful."


    the panshan knife in lu ye''s hand was inserted into yu huan''s heart, and the magic power on the blade would not be released. on the side, two balls of blood surged in ma shangsi''s hand, and his spiritual thoughts were firmly locked on yu huan.


    the powerful intimidation of the master and servant made yu huan not even have the courage to move his eyes, fearing that something unexpected would happen to him next moment!


    "who are you?" lu ye had some suspicion in his heart, but still asked.


    the young man stood on the star boat, smiled slightly, and showed no signs of xingxiu''s restraint when facing yueyao. he bowed generously and then said, "my surname is yuan!"


    then he looked at lu ye with deep eyes.


    lu ye thought that was indeed the case, his surname was yuan, and the direction he came from was wanxiang island, so he was definitely right.


    he remembered that tang jun had mentioned before that he had visited a rizhao strongman named yuan du on wanxiang island and wanted to establish a relationship with him. however, he was unable to meet him in person and was only replaced by his subordinate named yuan cheng. the stars were sent away.


    that yuan cheng was the xingxu cultivator. he was young but extremely arrogant. tang jun was very angry when he said these things because yuan cheng, the xingxu, had a very bad attitude towards him.


    at this moment, this person is undoubtedly yuan cheng. he only gave his surname and did not even say his name. this is not the etiquette that should be used when facing yueyao.


    without a strong backer, he would not have the confidence to speak like this.


    "what''s the matter?" lu ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    yuan cheng smiled: "my purpose of coming has just been stated, fellow taoist should have heard it."


    lu ye looked at him expressionlessly. yuan cheng was not afraid at all. he looked back calmly and spoke again: "please, fellow taoist, spare his life."


    lu ye said: "what if i say no?"


    yuan cheng showed an expression of distress and spoke earnestly: "friend taoist, it is not easy to practice. a monk who wants to practice to the yueyao realm has experienced countless hardships. it would be too much to die just because of impulse. desolate, fellow taoist, what do you think?"


    at first glance, his words sounded like he was talking about yu huan, but anyone could hear the threat in his words. he almost warned lu ye not to kill yu huan impulsively, which would end up being miserable for him later. .


    lu ye looked at him indifferently and said no more.


    seeing that he was unmoved, yuan cheng couldn''t help but frowned and said, "i believe fellow taoist yu huan should have known his mistake at this moment. if fellow taoist yu huan can spare his life this time, he will definitely change his ways and be willing to give fellow taoists a certain amount of compensation."


    yu huan, who had not dared to make any move, quickly said: "yes, if yu can save his life this time, baiyue island will have good relations with sanjie island for generations in the future, and i am willing to compensate..."


    before he finished speaking, he didn''t dare to say any more, because the mana in lu yepan''s mountain knife began to surge, and he suddenly turned pale, feeling that he had stepped into the gate of hell.


    fortunately, lu ye withdrew his magic power in time. yu huan felt weak all over. never before had he felt that he was so close to death.


    "are you here to make peace?" lu ye looked at yuan cheng.


    yuan cheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "that''s right."


    lu ye''s face suddenly turned cold: "are you worthy?"


    huanglong''s furukawa had been a lobbyist once before, but it had no effect. however, huanglong''s status was there, and yu huan secretly asked him to do it, so he was qualified to be this lobbyist.


    in comparison, yuan cheng''s qualifications were far behind, and the war had reached its current level. how could lu ye be merciful because of yuan cheng''s few words?


    when he finished speaking, the panshan knife in his hand vibrated, and he was about to take yu huan''s life.


    yuan cheng''s expression changed drastically, his spiritual thoughts surged rapidly, and he sent a message to yu huan, but he didn''t know what he said.


    the next moment, yu huan, in despair, shouted instinctively: "baiyue yu huan, please guard and arbitrate..."


    the magic power on panshan''s sword had begun to explode, and it would kill him in the next moment. but at this moment, a huge pressure suddenly fell, and lu ye felt as if the whole world was pressing on him, and he was completely covered with blood. the magic power was not flowing smoothly and could not kill yu huan.


    not only him, but even ma shangsi, who was at the peak of yueyao, was suppressed on the spot, unsteady and with a difficult expression.


    all the bones in lu ye''s body were creaking, and he raised his head suddenly. unexpectedly, there was a figure in his field of vision, standing on yuan cheng''s star boat.


    he was a white-haired old man who looked calm and indifferent, and there were no traces of mana fluctuations on his body, but there was no doubt that the huge power came from the other party.


    rizhao, come in person!


    under normal circumstances, no matter how fierce the battle in wanxiang sea is, as long as the rules are not broken, the rizhao people will not get involved, because the rules are set by them, and they cannot actively break the rules they have set. may all things be prosperous and prosperous forever.


    as long as the rizhao on this side of the wanxiang sea dares to break the rules set by itself, tomorrow the wanxiang sea will not only have local rizhao. rizhao from all major galaxies can come here at will to ensure the interests of their own forces here. by then how does local rizhao control the wanxiang sea?


    therefore, compared with other external forces, rizhao on the wanxiang sea side will abide by its own rules.


    unless someone breaks the rules, the rizhao guards will have a reason to take action.


    of course, there is another situation, like this moment!


    as the big island owner of baiyue island, yu huan took the initiative to ask rizhao for arbitration. in this way, rizhao''s arrival was a thing of the past, because it was within the rules.


    but it was obviously not normal for the other party to arrive so quickly. almost the next moment yu huan requested arbitration, rizhao came here. he was obviously prepared. he even said that he had been hiding nearby, so yu huan as soon as huan called him, he showed up.


    yuan du!


    lu ye thought with his toes and knew who this rizhao who suddenly appeared was.


    from this point of view, yuan cheng''s intervention to save yu huan''s life was yuan du''s instruction. however, lu ye did not sell yuan cheng''s face, so yuan du had no choice but to go into battle himself.


    yuan cheng just hurriedly sent a message to yu huan, asking him to submit for arbitration.


    on the star boat, yuan du looked at lu ye and the embarrassed yu huan with a gloomy expression.


    if possible, he didn''t want to show up. after all, he was in rizhao. the noise coming here was too big, so he instructed yuan cheng to talk to lu ye.


    in the end, lu ye had no intention of compromising at all.


    he was one of the three rizhaos who replaced ma bin after he killed a rizhao. he had not been operating in the wanxiang sea for a long time, so the number of spiritual islands that worshiped him was naturally not many. baiyue island he still values ??this place very much because it can provide many places for his disciples to practice.


    in his heart, he did not want baiyue island to suffer any harm. when he heard that three realms island was attacking baiyue in a large scale, he thought that the monks on three realms island were losing their minds and going crazy, so he did not pay too much attention to it, because in his opinion , three realms island cannot defeat baiyue at all.


    but as the war progressed, yuan du realized that he had underestimated three realms island.


    now baiyue has been captured and there is no way to save it, but yu huan is the only one who cannot die, he must save it.


    from an outsider''s point of view, yu huan has taken refuge in him. if he cannot even save yu huan''s life, then his prestige will be greatly reduced. which spiritual island will come to worship the mountain in the future?


    he is not the only candidate among the five rizhaos in wanxiang sea. in addition to him, those spiritual islands can also worship rizhao from other mountains.


    therefore, the reason why he came here in person this time was not because of his deep personal relationship with yu huan, but purely out of his own interests.


    the dignified rizhao was naturally annoyed to be forced into such a situation.


    if he hadn''t scrupulously followed the rules, he would have personally taught lu ye, a brat who doesn''t know the bounds of heaven and earth, a lesson.


    "ancestor!" on the star boat, yuan cheng saluted respectfully, looking ashamed: "my disciple is incompetent, ancestor, forgive me!"


    yuan du just waved his hand and stared at lu ye with a stern look. he said with a smile but not a smile: "since this little friend said that you are not qualified, then step back."


    "yes!" yuan cheng pursed his lips and glanced at lu ye resentfully. it was also a dereliction of duty for him not to complete the matter that his ancestor had personally told him. if such a situation occurs once, it doesn''t matter. if it happens more than once, definitely going to fall out of favor.


    yuan du said coldly: "this little friend, i wonder if i have this qualification?"


    the huge pressure on lu ye showed no sign of abating. the flesh and blood in his body squirmed violently and his bones creaked. he gritted his teeth and responded: "yuan zhenshou is also here to be a lobbyist? but i don''t know what zhengshou''s position is. i remember correctly. if so, the rizhao guards are not allowed to interfere in the wanxianghai battle at will!"


    after saying a few words, lu ye''s teeth were almost broken, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, showing the great pressure.


    "lobbyist?" yuan du said contemptuously: "since i''m here, i''m naturally not a lobbyist. didn''t you hear? if someone asks for arbitration, then i''m naturally here to arbitrate."


    "why should the guard arbitrate? in today''s battle, our three realms island did not break any rules!" lu ye responded through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1745

    rizhao arbitration is the strongest means for the local galaxy to control the wanxiang sea, and it is also the reason why the rizhao people sit on wanxiang island. because in this way, if something happens in the wanxiang sea, the rizhao people can come forward in time.


    but only when someone breaks the rules in the early stage, rizhao guard will implement arbitration. lu ye carefully thought about the situation on three realms island and confirmed that there were indeed no bad rules on his side, and everything was done within the rules.


    in this case, there is only one possibility!


    "whether there are bad rules or not is not up to you." yuan du said calmly, and with a wave of his hand, yu huan, who had been stabbed in the chest by lu yepanshan knife, was taken away by an invisible force, and in a blink of an eye, he stood beside yuan du beside.


    yu huan escaped from death with a look of rejoicing and gratitude. although he was in a miserable state, he finally managed to save his life and no longer had to worry that he would die suddenly in the next moment.


    he quickly turned around and saluted: "bai yue yu huan, i have met yuan zhenshou. thank you very much for your help!"


    yuan du said calmly: "my rescue of you was a business matter, and i was defending the rules of my wanxiang sea. i can''t say thank you!"


    "yes, yes!" yu huan''s face was still pale and he kept nodding. he also knew that he had said the wrong thing and did not dare to say more.


    yuan du said: "then tell me, why do you want me to arbitrate? if you can''t tell me one, two, three, i won''t let you off lightly. we are waiting for rizhao to guard, and everything we do must be fair and just. there will never be any form of favoritism towards anyone in this world."


    yu huan quickly looked solemn, turned to look at lu ye, and said angrily: "zheng shou yuan, i want to ask the warden to arbitrate the three realms island''s fight for the spirit island for not following the rules!"


    in fact, he himself didn''t realize this, because during the previous war, the battlefield was too chaotic, and the situation on baiyue island was not good. naturally, he didn''t have much time to pay attention to certain special situations, until yuan chengfang informed him. the sound clicked.


    yuan cheng would definitely not harm him, so at this moment he immediately pointed at lu ye with confidence and said in a stern voice: "in the battle for the spiritual island in the three realms island, more than five yueyao will be dispatched!"


    lu ye raised his brows, thinking that this was indeed the case, yuan du would show up, and it was indeed for this reason.


    "more than five of them!" yuan du''s face darkened. he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of baiyue island. his eyes were deep, as if he could see everything there. he leaned slightly, nodded slightly and said, "indeed, there are people here. two months of yao, but there are four over there, this is already six months of yao!"


    he lowered his head, looked at lu ye majestically, and scolded: "it is so unreasonable to break the rules so blatantly. if everyone behaves like you, how can there be any peace in the wanxiang sea? in the future, there will be no rules in the wanxiang sea. he said, today the japanese guard is verifying the facts, and the three realms islands are unscrupulous and violating the rules. they should be severely punished as a warning to others!" with that said, he slowly raised his palm and slapped lu ye: "this guard is going to kill you today. because you don''t abide by the rules, wanxianghai needs fairness and justice. we will have no mercy for anyone who doesn''t abide by the rules. if there is an afterlife, be a good person!"


    lu ye''s hair stood on end in an instant, his whole body was cracked with countless cracks, and blood was flowing wildly. when the strong man from rizhao had murderous intentions towards him and took action decisively, it was a real life-and-death matter.


    beside yuan du, yu huan looked at lu ye with gloating, not expecting such a turn of events. sure enough, worshiping yuan du was the wisest decision he had ever made.


    "there are no bad rules in the three realms island. if the guard has the word "fairness" in his heart, he should let me in the three realms island argue. if the guard kills me by force at this moment, he is killing someone to silence me. i, the three realms island, are not convinced, and the millions of monks in wanxiang sea are not convinced. !" lu ye roared angrily.


    yuan du frowned, but stopped his slap.


    when he arrived, there was too much movement. in just a short moment, many nearby monks came over to watch. although he was standing far away, yuan du did not hide all his words just now in order to show his fairness. the monks who were watching from a distance naturally heard clearly. lu ye shouted such a voice at this moment. if he really killed him, he would have killed someone and silenced him, and a lot of suspicion would inevitably arise.


    and from the perspective of an outsider, even if it is arbitrated, it is indeed necessary to argue and find out the truth. the wanxiang sea is indeed under the jurisdiction of the rizhao people, but it cannot be what the rizhao says.


    the rizhao guards must maintain their credibility, and external forces must protect their own interests as much as possible. the entire wanxiang sea is actually in such a weird balance.


    yuan du frowned and said, "what do you want to argue?"


    lu ye said: "guardian, please withdraw your power!"


    since the old guy showed up, his powerful power has turned into an invisible force to suppress him and ma shangsi, which is really annoying.


    seeing that yuan du was unmoved, lu ye sneered and said: "with the ability of guarding rizhao, are you afraid that i, yueyue yao, will run away in the early stage? or is it that the guard doesn''t want me to speak more?"


    after being told by lu ye, yuan du could only withdraw his power. of course, he was confident that lu ye would not be able to escape from him.


    lu ye felt much better now.


    "if you have anything to say, just say it quickly. if it''s too late, i''m afraid it''ll be too late. don''t expect to be able to talk your way through it. i''m not blind!"


    "that''s natural." lu ye smiled coldly, "guard, please wait for a moment. we will know for ourselves whether our three realms island has done anything that violates the rules."


    in the direction of baiyue island, the sword cultivator''s clone is rushing here quickly. the speed of sword escape is very fast, and it won''t take long to reach the place.


    although lu ye could have used the void spirit pattern to directly move the clone over, he didn''t want to do it in front of everyone.


    yuan du felt the breath of four yueyaos on baiyue island, and one of them was naturally the clone of the sword cultivator. lu ye was too eager to chase ma shangsi before, so the clone stayed there.


    as for the four precious blood clones, lu ye had already taken them back after conquering the baiyue island defense formation, because the precious blood clones were not easy to consume too much in the battle. once broken, lu ye had to regroup, which was very difficult. trouble, it is much easier to replenish the precious blood energy than to re-condensate it while only consuming it.


    if not, yuan du would have felt not just four yueyao auras, but eight.


    in just a moment, the sword cultivator who rushed to the scene dispersed the sword light and revealed his figure.


    lu ye looked at yuan du: "is he one of the four yueyaos who guarded the baiyue island just now?"


    "not bad!" yuan du nodded.


    "that''s no problem." lu ye raised his hand and grabbed the clone.


    "what?" yuan du was stunned for a moment, and then showed an incredible look, because as lu ye reached out and patted the clone, the living yue yao actually seemed to melt, turning into a ball of red light and blending into lu ye inside the body, only the clothes and a sword gourd were left.


    lu yeshi calmly put away his clothes and sword gourd. he was not worried about the sword gourd being exposed, because many monks like to wear this kind of magic weapon, so its camouflage is very strong, unless someone get started and watch.


    this change occurred suddenly, and yuan cheng, who was standing on the star boat, was greatly surprised: "what''s going on?"


    yu huan was equally astonished.


    only yuan du reacted: "the art of clone?"


    lu ye looked at yuan du sarcastically: "shou yuan is still well-informed!"


    yuan du is indeed well-informed, but he has never seen such a weird clone, because in his perception, this clone is no different from a living person, otherwise he would not show up here.


    things...are not easy to handle! i am secretly annoyed. if i had known this, i would have gone to baiyue island to observe it from a close distance. maybe i could see the clues and avoid the current situation of riding a tiger.


    "this proves that our three realms island has no bad rules in this battle for the spiritual island, right? yuan zhenshou!"


    yuan du remained silent. faced with the facts, what else could he say?


    brush¡­¡­


    yu huan reacted very quickly and started running away almost as soon as lu ye finished speaking, hoping that yuan du''s arbitration had failed and lu ye was going to kill him at this time. no one could save him and he could only protect himself.


    lu ye just glanced at the direction in which yu huan was escaping, and did not pursue him immediately. instead, he looked at yuan du: "yu huan is about to die. it was the guard who took him away from my sword. now the facts are clear. the guard is shouldn''t yu huan be returned to me? to show fairness and justice?"


    yuan du glared at lu ye. he showed up in person in rizhao and used the rules of wanxianghai to arbitrate matters. as a result, lu ye proved with facts that there were no bad rules in sanjie island. everyone knew that his appearance this time was of great significance. selfishly, this was tantamount to him standing up and getting a slap from lu ye.


    that''s all. at this moment, lu ye actually asked him to return yu huan who he had rescued. doesn''t this mean that after he got a slap, he would change his face and get another slap?


    he was indeed the one who rescued keren from lu ye''s knife. lu ye was talking about fairness and justice at this moment. he couldn''t shirk this big label.


    because he shouted out fairness and justice himself, and he shouted it out more than once!


    yuan du''s heart was filled with murderous intent, and he wished he could kill lu ye now, but he was rizhao after all. killing yueyue yao was easy in the early stage, but not easy afterward.


    once the news of lu ye''s murder spreads out, the wanxiang sea will not be peaceful. those top forces, rizhao, covet the wanxiang sea for more than a day or two. however, due to many rules and the weird balance, they cannot interfere in the wanxiang sea. thing.


    if the local rizhao guards don''t care about the rules, do the rizhao of other forces still care?


    it is conceivable that if he kills lu ye today, tomorrow ten and hundreds of sunshine will appear in wanxiang sea...


    therefore, no matter how strong the murderous intention was in his heart, he could only endure it forcefully. it had to be said that rizhao''s character was very stable. if he were an impulsive monk, he might have already taken action at this moment.


    he just looked at lu ye coldly, threatening silently.

 Chapter 1746

    of course lu ye could see the threat in yuan du''s eyes, but he was completely unmoved. there was no possibility of a good relationship between sanjie island and yuan du. not to mention what happened today, lao tang was attacked by a sneak attack before. there are shadows of yuan du.


    it can be determined that baiyue island worships shan yuandu. today, sanjie island has offended him by attacking baiyue. yuandu also has a grudge against him and sanjie island, so...what''s wrong with offending him?


    he looked at yuan du calmly, without flinching.


    he is not worried that yu huan will run away. yu huan has the power of a beast. within a certain range, lu ye can control him and take his life at any time!


    of course, it won''t work beyond this range. at most, it can only be used to locate yu huan''s position. but yu huan is now seriously injured, like a bereaved dog. although this sea of ????things is huge, where can he escape to?


    he will definitely die today!


    after a few breaths of silence, yuan du suddenly felt a surge of magic power all over his body. he raised his hand and gently grabbed yu huan in the direction.


    at that location, yu huan, who had escaped thousands of miles away, suddenly seemed to be restrained in place by an invisible force, unable to move.


    immediately afterwards, he felt that the force suddenly became stronger, and all the bones in his body began to crackle.


    he was horrified and shouted: "shou yuan, spare your life!"


    yuan du turned a deaf ear and just looked at lu ye coldly and said loudly: "yu huan of baiyue island cheated and deceived the listeners. i will be killed by the current guard. i hope that future generations will remember the lesson. there are rules in wanxiang sea. , anyone who dares to violate it, we and the rizhao guards will never sit idly by and ignore it!"


    as soon as he finished speaking, he shook his open big hand.


    thousands of miles away, a cloud of blood mist suddenly exploded, and yueyao''s vitality disappeared.


    lu ye raised his eyebrows.


    he just asked yuan du to return the escaped yu huan to him. this was a reasonable request. after all, yu huan was forcibly rescued by him from his own sword.


    in the end, yuan du actually killed yu huan directly. even though yu huan was severely injured, he was still in the late yueyao period and was crushed to death like an ant thousands of miles away.


    the power of sunshine...how terrifying!


    what concerned lu ye was not actually yuan du''s powerful strength, but his approach.


    he asked yuan du to return yu huan, intending to disgust him with the fairness and justice he kept preaching, but yuan du did not act according to his ideas. instead, he killed yu huan directly and took the opportunity to preach another the rules of bo wan xiang hai invisibly erased many things that were not good for him.


    at least at this moment, in the eyes of outsiders, yuan du''s image of upholding the rules of fairness and justice in wanxianghai has been established again.


    these old guys... are really not easy to mess with.


    yuan du was still looking at lu ye, his expression no longer showing any emotion or anger. he just said calmly: "i failed to find out the truth and was almost deceived by a traitor today. fortunately, it did not lead to a big mistake. yu huan deceived me and has already paid his dues." are you satisfied with the price?"


    what else could lu ye say, he immediately clasped his fists and said, "guardian''s actions are indeed fair and just. i respect you. please rest assured, guard. we will definitely abide by the rules when we act on the wanxiang sea in the future, and we will never go overboard in the slightest!"


    "i hope so, just take care of yourself!" yuan du looked at him deeply, then disappeared in a flash.


    na yuan cheng glanced at lu ye suspiciously, and then flew the star boat in the direction of wanxiang island.


    after the incident was over, lu ye felt that his whole body was covered with sweat. facing such a rizhao, the pressure was really huge, especially when the opponent showed up and suppressed him with great power, which made his blood flow somewhat blocked.


    the monks who were watching gradually dispersed. lu ye took a short rest and then called ma shangsi: "let''s go!"


    ma shangsi set up a cloud of blood mist, wrapped lu ye in it, and flew towards baiyue island.


    when master lu ye''s servant returned to baiyue island, the war here had ended, and the monks from the three realms were resting. seeing lu ye''s return, ji yao from the island immediately came to welcome him.


    luan xiao''e asked: "what happened?"


    they had just felt the aura of sunshine in the distance, but it was difficult to leave, so they didn''t know what the specific situation was.


    "it''s a false alarm. let''s talk later." lu ye''s spiritual thoughts surged and he checked the situation on baiyue island. "how are the casualties?"


    luan xiao''e replied excitedly: "there are only injuries, not deaths!"


    this is definitely a huge miracle. looking at the battles for spiritual islands in the wanxiang sea, even if it is just a battle for low-level spiritual islands, there will rarely be a situation where no one is killed on one side, especially when three realms island is the one attacking the island.


    but thinking back carefully about this battle, everything was within lu ye''s plan.


    he disguised himself as chu zhu and sneaked into baiyue island. with the help of xiaohuajie, he placed five hundred monks in three formation halls. these three formation halls were guarded by strong formations, so even if everyone was in in the enemy''s hinterland, if the formation is not broken, there will be no fear of life.


    before the island protection formation on baiyue island was breached, very few monks from the three realms were injured.


    when the island-protecting formation was breached and the monks from the three realms gathered their forces to besiege the central area, there was no damage to the pull between each other until the giant armor dominated the xuanwu formation and combined the power of the five yueyaos to forcefully break open the central area. formation, that is when monks in the three realms are most in danger.


    because at that time, the number of xingxiu monks on baiyue island was more than a thousand, which was even more than that on three realms island.


    if the baiyue monks resisted desperately, there would definitely be considerable losses on the three realms island side.


    but after the defense of the center was broken, yu huan, a mainstay figure, actually escaped first...


    the baiyue cultivators were already in a state of panic, but yu huan''s escape completely deprived baiyue''s xingxu of their fighting spirit. when jiang yu was beheaded, baiyue lost its backbone, and the xingxu cultivators fled in all directions.


    this created the miracle that no one on sanjie island died in the battle for the spirit island.


    injuries are inevitable. in such a fierce battle, no one can guarantee that they will be intact. fortunately, the medical practitioners accompanying the formation started treating them in time, so there is no big problem.


    at that time, the baiyue monks gathered more than 1,200 stars in the central area. after this battle, more than half of them escaped, and only more than 400 people were killed by the monks from the three realms.


    for those who escaped, there was nothing they could do on three realms island. even if their own side still had three months left, it would be impossible to drive out all the enemies in such an environment.


    after hearing luan xiao''e''s report, lu ye nodded and said, "not bad!"


    this battle completely made three realms island famous and perfectly achieved its original goal.


    when jieyao yao from this island was speaking on baiyue island, the monks watching outside were still immersed in huge shock.


    they witnessed with their own eyes a battle for the superior spirit island, but no one expected that the trend of this battle would be so bizarre.


    baiyue island, which was on the defensive side, not only failed to defend its 800-year-old foundation, but even yue yao was killed. countless xingxiu died in battle. on the other hand, no one died on sanjie island!


    how outrageous is this?


    many yueyaos have witnessed the battle for more high-quality spiritual islands, and they never imagined that a war of this scale would have such a magical ending.


    how could three realms island be so powerful?


    but just looking at the apparent power of three realms island, it is actually not that strong. five yueyaos are a normal configuration, and the number of a thousand stars is not many, so no one can understand how three realms island achieves this level. feat.


    this thing is just weird.


    it cannot be said that this is baiyue island cooperating with three realms island. no force will pay such a high price to achieve the prestige of another force.


    "brother wu, the latest news is that three realms island has been captured."


    next to brother wu, his companion held a note and suddenly spoke.


    "who did it?" brother wu was shocked.


    "giant blade island!" the companion replied.


    brother wu showed a clear look: "the giant blade galaxy is adjacent to the baiyue galaxy. the monks from the two galaxies are already on good terms. baiyue island was attacked. it should be yu huan who sent a message to the giant blade island to take action. three realms the people on the island are all here, and there is no one on the other side. it is normal for it to be captured." as he said this, he suddenly laughed: "i just don''t know if zhao yunqi still has the courage to stay on three realms island. .¡±


    zhao yunqi is the big island owner of jublade island, and he has a close personal relationship with yu huan. when the three realms island troops attacked baiyue, he was willing to intervene to help baiyue reduce the pressure. but if the news about this place spreads back, zhao yunqi it¡¯s hard to say whether you dare to stay on three realms island.


    baiyue island is so big, and the three realms island is broken at first sight. the giant blade island is weaker than baiyue island. zhao yunqi always has to weigh whether he can withstand the pressure of the three realms island monks if he continues to stay on the three realms island. anger.


    the companion also grinned, gave a thumbs up and said: "brother wu, i have good news. the person who sent me the message said that jubian island had already begun to build defenses on three realms island, but now it seems that it is preparing to withdraw its troops."


    "it''s normal. today''s battle has greatly enhanced the reputation of three realms island. as long as zhao yunqi still has some sense, he probably won''t force himself to stay on three realms island, otherwise he won''t be able to eat the mutton and get into trouble."


    "brother wu, this three realm island now occupies baiyue and holds two high-grade spiritual islands. i''m afraid it doesn''t comply with the rules."


    "then it depends on whether their appetite is big enough. if their appetite is big enough, they can completely separate their families and occupy the spiritual island in the name of their respective realms. it does not break the rules. of course, the premise is that their respective realms have this strength occupies the superior spiritual island."


    "it''s difficult. i think the galaxies on the three realms island are also working together. there are only five yueyao and a thousand stars. they can barely occupy one high-grade spiritual island. they will definitely not be able to occupy two."


    "if they don''t have that strength, then they will definitely return to three realms island." this is also a reasonable speculation. relatively speaking, the value of three realms island is undoubtedly greater than that of baiyue. because three realms island is large, brother wu i feel that the people of sanjie island will not abandon the island.

 Chapter 1747

    the three realms monks must return to three realms island. this is not just the speculation of brother wu, most yueyao thinks so.


    as long as yueyao on sanjie island is not sick, she will not stay on baiyue island.


    so the question is, baiyue island...how to deal with it?


    such a high-class spiritual island, after finally conquering it, cannot be thrown away.


    to be honest, there has never been such a precedent in the vientiane sea. generally, those who have the strength to attack the superior spirit island will settle in after capturing it, so there is no problem of how to deal with it.


    but the situation on the three realms island is obviously different. the three realms island is still there and they can retreat at any time. however, baiyue was also captured by them.


    this happy trouble is truly enviable.


    but soon, yueyao and the others knew how to deal with baiyue on three realms island.


    because after a moment, a voice suddenly came from baiyue island: "i am luan xiao''e, i am the owner of sanjie island. i sincerely invite fellow taoists who are interested in taking over baiyue island to come to the island. after an hour, i, sanjie island, will the ownership auction of baiyue island will be held here.¡±


    the sound was not loud, but with the blessing of yueyao''s peak cultivation level, it was still clearly heard by all the monks who were watching.


    everyone was stunned for a moment, and then showed a normal expression.


    auction!


    yes, this is indeed a very good method.


    the monks of three realms island cannot occupy two high-class spiritual islands at the same time, but they have spent all their efforts to capture baiyue island and cannot abandon it. that would be too much of a waste of natural resources. after all, it is a high-class spiritual island with huge value.


    therefore, it is the best and most practical way to auction the ownership of baiyue island. in this way, the three realms island will not have to face the embarrassing situation of being unable to occupy two high-grade spiritual islands, and it can also bring a new opportunity to the monks on the island. big income.


    auctioning the ownership rights of the superior spirit island is something that has never happened before in wanxiang sea. therefore, after luan xiao''e finished speaking, many yueyaos showed great interest, and many yueyaos were very excited.


    among them, there are those from the superior spirit island, so they naturally have no idea about baiyue island, but of course they are willing to join in the fun and see the novelty of this rare event in a thousand years.


    there are more yueyaos who are not from a superior spiritual island.


    the forces behind them actually have good backgrounds, but it is not easy to capture a superior spiritual island, because the major superior spiritual islands in the vientiane sea have been operating for many years, and their defensive power is very strong. with the same background, it is basically impossible to defeat them.


    take sifang island as an example. their four late-stage yueyaos and thousand stars are barely qualified to occupy a high-grade spiritual island, but in fact they can only occupy a medium-sized spiritual island.


    they had tried it once before, but their hometown was almost robbed, and they panicked and quickly withdrew their troops.


    the situation of the sifang galaxy is not unique in the wanxiang sea, but there are many.


    now that there is such an opportunity to occupy a high-quality spiritual island without losing a fight, who wouldn''t be tempted? of course, there must be a high price to pay. after all, it is an auction of a high-quality spiritual island, and the price offered is too low.


    for a time, a large number of yueyaos marched towards baiyue island from all directions.


    this is the first auction of the superior spiritual island in wanxiang sea. is this a violation of the rules? no one knows, but because there is no such precedent, no rizhao guard has ever set any rules on this matter.


    on the three realms island, luan xiao''e and he baichuan, the senior sisters and brothers, headed by jiu yao yao warmly received the yueyao people who came over after hearing the news. this allowed luan xiaoe to get to know many yueyao experts from the major spiritual islands.


    the meeting hall on baiyue island was in tatters. the aftermath of the previous war had spread here, but fortunately it was not completely damaged.


    an hour later, the meeting hall was filled with yueyao, at least three hundred people.


    these more than 300 people represent at least 200 different forces, but it is unknown how many of them came to join in the fun and how many of them really wanted to bid for the ownership of baiyue island.


    luan xiao''e is still in charge. on the surface, she is the main owner of three realms island after all.


    under the watchful eyes of everyone, luan xiao''e smiled slightly and said: "thank you all fellow taoists for supporting us. it is not easy for our three realms island to capture baiyue today. if such a superior spiritual island is captured, our three realm islands will suffer huge losses."


    after saying these words, sanbai yueyao couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    they all saw how much damage was done to sanjie island, but when luan xiao''e said this now, they just listened to it.


    "i don¡¯t need to explain the value of a high-quality spiritual island. it is enough for us monks in the three realms to have the three realms island. if baiyue island hadn¡¯t gone too far and secretly attacked me, yueyao, the three realms, we wouldn¡¯t have come to attack. now that baiyue has been conquered, we, the monks of the three realms, have no plans to stay for a long time, so we are preparing to auction off the ownership of this island."


    someone was waiting impatiently and shouted: "master luan, there is no need to talk nonsense, let''s just tell you how to bid?"


    luan xiao''e looked in the direction of the speaker, still smiling: "okay, since taoist friends are eager, let''s just tell you the rules." she paused for a moment, and then said: "fellow taoists who are interested in bidding, just add the price and the origins are engraved on the jade slips, and i will select the most sincere taoist friend, and then the power of this taoist friend will get the right to live in baiyue!"


    zhong yueyao suddenly realized that this was a secret auction, and no one bid openly. without some open competition, it was undoubtedly more efficient, and it was obviously very beneficial to three realms island.


    because no one knows how valuable baiyue island is, and nothing like this has ever happened before.


    but the forces that really want to take over baiyue island will definitely not be stingy with their bids, because there is only one chance to bid, and there is only one chance to easily occupy a high-class spiritual island. in this way, three realms island can maximize its to get their own benefits.


    after explaining the rules, luan xiao''e spoke again: "fellow taoists, you have one stick of incense to discuss. after one stick of incense, please hand over the jade slips you bid to me."


    after saying that, she sat down and waited quietly.


    in the main hall, spiritual thoughts surged immediately, and many yueyaos took out musical notes, apparently to summon the people behind them and ask how they should bid.


    this matter was done too hastily. before the bidding for sanjie island was announced, no one thought that baiyue island would be dealt with in this way, so no one was prepared.


    a stick of incense lasts only a short time, so if you want to get baiyue, you must have great courage.


    in the main hall, zhou chuang and kang cheng were also communicating with each other with spiritual thoughts. the sifang galaxy also wanted a superior spiritual island, and baiyue island was very good. in this way, they could let more sifang monks come to wanxiang. ocean.


    but they are a little hesitant about how to bid. if the price they bid is low, they will definitely not be able to compete with others. if the price they bid is high, they won''t be able to get it.


    when he was in trouble, zhou chuang suddenly noticed the movement of the note, and quickly took it out to take a look, and his eyes lit up with urgency.


    kang cheng noticed something and sent a message: "what''s wrong?"


    zhou chuang smiled slightly: "fellow daoist lu sent us a message and asked us to make a random price!"


    kang cheng was startled for a moment, and then he looked happy: "what fellow daoist lu means is..."


    zhou chuang nodded slightly.


    kang cheng suppressed the excitement in his heart and couldn''t help but sigh: "i owe him another favor."


    looking up at the other yueyaos in the hall, kang cheng couldn''t help but sigh. these people were so busy that they probably didn''t expect that it was destined to be a failure. this baiyue island will be renamed sifang island in the future!


    "senior brother, fellow daoist lu probably doesn''t want to expose the relationship between three realms island and our sifang island."


    if not, there would be no need for such an auction. after baiyue island is captured, sanjie island can definitely notify sifang island to take over.


    with the help of such an auction to cover up, no one would have thought that sifang island and three realms island would be connected. when the results come out, everyone will only think that sifang island has the highest bid.


    sending baiyue to the sifang galaxy was not lu ye''s impromptu idea. when he first made the plan, he was not completely sure that he would be able to capture baiyue. after all, he could not predict the full direction of such a war, so he could only listen to the people and matters. destiny.


    fortunately, the end result is good.


    the foundation of the three realms monks in the wanxiang sea is still shallow. although the mermaid tribe is the most solid ally, it is difficult to be exposed directly, and the number of mermaid tribe is too small.


    the sifang galaxy is a natural ally of the three realms island. in this case, their development will be better, which will also be beneficial to the three realms island.


    who knows when we will need to rely on the power of sifang island.


    so after much deliberation, lu ye decided to give baiyue island to sifang galaxy. in any case, sifang island also helped when planning the layout of baiyue island.


    moreover, three realms island has already gained a lot from this battle.


    because baiyue island was destroyed so suddenly, the baiyue monks were not mentally prepared at all. after the island was destroyed, the three realms monks directly looted the treasure house of baiyue island.


    the amount of lingyu and lingjing collected was not much, only one or two million, but there were countless other resources.


    after all, it is a spiritual island that has been operating for eight hundred years, so there are naturally a lot of good things in the treasure house.


    as for the spiritual jade crystals, there are not many. this is normal. monks need to consume spiritual jade crystals to practice. even though baiyue island is a high-class spiritual island, the reserves in this area are not too rich. after all, there is no commercial activity on baiyue island.


    in addition, the storage rings of those baiyue monks who died in the battle were also collected. after careful calculation, except for yu huan, who was killed by yuan du, the inheritance of several other yue yao fell into on the three realms island, there are still more than a thousand storage rings left behind by the stars after they died in battle.


    the income from this aspect alone is already a huge fortune.


    it can be said that after this battle, the financial pressure on three realms island has been greatly relieved. for a long time to come, the monks on three realms island will be able to live a comfortable life without having to worry about cultivation resources.

 Chapter 1748

    the time to burn a stick of incense was very short. regardless of whether yue yao was fully prepared or not, he finally paid the price. in the main hall, as luan xiao''e''s voice sounded again, more than a dozen monks from the three realms walked in from outside the hall. they took the jade slips in the hands of yueyao and others in turn.


    luan xiao''e was responsible for checking statistics. of course, it was just a formality.


    after a moment, she raised her head and smiled: "is the fellow taoist from sifang island here?"


    zhou chuang and kang cheng stood up quickly, pretending to be unfamiliar with luan xiao''e, and said, "zhou chuang of sifang island has met the master of luan island."


    "kang cheng has met island master luan."


    luan xiao''e nodded: "sifang island''s bid is the most sincere, so from now on, this island will belong to sifang island."


    after she finished speaking, many yueyaos in the hall showed disappointed expressions. these people really wanted to take over baiyue but missed the opportunity, and some of them were calm. they should just come to join in the fun.


    zhou chuang and kang cheng both looked happy, pretending to have picked up a big bargain.


    luan xiao''e spoke again: "two fellow taoists, i, a monk from the three realms, will stay in baiyue for ten days. during this period, i will fully assist you and others in building defenses on this island. at the same time, i also ask you to prepare all the corresponding spiritual jade."


    when zhou chuang heard this, he immediately said gratefully: "thank you so much, lord luan."


    he was a little worried before. if the people from sanjie island evacuated directly and the defenses here were not complete, if someone came to attack, sifang island might not be able to defend it.


    but if the people on sanjie island continue to stay for ten days, the situation will be different. when the defense structures here are complete and the defense strength is greatly increased, it will be impossible to attack unless the invading enemy is far stronger than sifang island. come down.


    as for the future, sifang island needs to slowly operate it by itself. the longer the island protection array is operated, the stronger it will be. therefore, as long as sifang island has a firm foothold in the early stage, there will be no big problem.


    the fellow taoists on three realms island are very considerate, zhou chuang sighed inwardly.


    an auction of a high-quality spiritual island started without any fierce bidding and ended quietly, in just over an hour.


    baiyue island was in ruins and waiting to be renovated, and it had already fallen into the hands of sifang island. naturally, it was inconvenient for many yueyao to stay here longer, so everyone said goodbye and left.


    next, the monks from the sifang galaxy began to migrate. after receiving the message from zhou chuang and kang cheng, zhang tingyi and gao zhan led a group of stars and rushed there.


    zhang tingyi is a yueyao from daluo, and gao zhan is from jingyue. the two of them, together with zhou chuangkang, are the four late yueyaos from the sifang galaxy who sit in the wanxiang sea.


    the monks of the three realms need to heal their wounds and take a rest. many people are assisting people in the sifang galaxy to build spiritual islands for defense, and it is in full swing.


    lu ye was also busy, busy cracking the prohibition lock of the storage ring...


    in the battle on baiyue island, more than a thousand people died in the battle on baiyue island. even if each person only had two storage rings on average, that would be more than two thousand storage rings. in fact, there were more.


    even if lu ye was able to crack the forbidden lock now, it would still take some time.


    fortunately, he is not busy with this matter alone, and there are two helpers. one of these two stars is from the qingli dao world, and the other is from the yuluo world. they both have some attainments in the way of spiritual patterns, and are not as efficient as lu in cracking the forbidden locks. ye gao, at least i can be of some help.


    luan xiao''e, shui yuan, hua ci, and lao tang were waiting aside, taking the cracked storage ring, taking out the contents, and sorting them into categories.


    luan xiao''e is the owner of the big island, and she is in charge of the finances of three realms island. lao tang came to join everyone after the war.


    a lot of busy work.


    lu ye was a little disappointed because he didn''t find many resources suitable for his own use among the spoils.


    his current desire for cultivation resources is nothing more than two aspects. on the one hand, it is fire treasures that can provide fuel reserves for the talent tree, and on the other hand, it is things that can improve the quality of the source of magic.


    i did find some fire treasures, but they were not many, which was better than nothing.


    as for the things that can improve the quality of the source of law, there is nothing!


    lu ye was mentally prepared for this, because treasures that could improve the quality of the dharma source were often in a state of pricelessness even in the vientiane sea.


    there are a huge number of stars in the wanxiang sea, and there are also a lot of yueyao. almost every month, yaoyao hopes that the quality of their magic source will be higher, so there is naturally a huge demand for such treasures.


    so generally if yueyao has this thing, he will use it early. after all, the earlier he uses it, the greater his own benefits will be.


    the reason why ma shangsi had a white moon crystal in the first place was mainly because his own dharma source had reached its limit. unless he was promoted to rizhao and needed faster cultivation efficiency, it would be a waste to improve the quality of dharma source.


    generally, if yueyao wants to get such treasures, she can only go to the vientiane chamber of commerce.


    as early as two months ago, lu ye sent a message to cao xiang, the head of the vientiane chamber of commerce, asking him to help pay attention. as a result, there has been no news until now, which shows the scarcity of such treasures.


    it¡¯s not that the vientiane chamber of commerce has not discovered even one such treasure for such a long time, but there are too many people in need. lu ye asked cao xiang to help keep an eye on it. who knows if there are more yueyao, let other chambers of commerce chief, are you paying attention?


    there must be some. maybe the wanxiang chamber of commerce got some such treasures, but it was not lu ye''s turn.


    after working hard for several days, he finally cracked the prohibition locks of the storage rings completely. he didn''t need to worry about the rest. luan xiao''e and tang jun could discuss and deal with it.


    ten days passed quickly.


    baiyue island, which was devastated by the war, has changed drastically. it once again has the atmosphere that a superior spiritual island should have. many defenses are almost complete. some small details have to be supplemented by sifang galaxy itself.


    with sifang island currently having four late-stage yueyaos and a thousand-star lineup, plus the existing defenses, unless someone deploys twice the strength of sifang island, it will be impossible to defeat them.


    as agreed, the monks from the three realms are preparing to evacuate this place.


    on the eve of his departure, zhou chuang and four other yueyaos held a banquet to express their sincere gratitude. everyone in sanjie island attended the banquet and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    zhou chuang went to lu ye alone and asked him for a branch of the samsara tree. as for what he was going to do, it goes without saying that lu ye could guess it.


    the environment of baiyue island is much more favorable than the sifang island that sifang galaxy occupied before. not to mention the difference in the grade of ling island itself, let¡¯s talk about the size.


    in the past, sifang island could barely accommodate a thousand stars, but now baiyue island can accommodate at least two thousand or more people.


    the sifang galaxy naturally wants to send more monks here. in this way, it will not only improve the defense power of the spirit island itself, but also allow more sifang galaxy monks to benefit from here and grow faster!


    so zhou chuang and others decided to make a trip back to the sifang galaxy soon, but the journey was far away and it would take at least a year and a half to go back and forth.


    the next day, with zhou chuang and others seeing him off in person, the monks from the three realms left in a grand manner.


    the battle of baiyue island shocked the wanxiang sea. this battle created several miracles that had never happened before.


    the first is the time from the beginning to the end of the war. in the past, it was normal for the battle for the superior spirit island to last ten days and a half, and it was also common in march and may. the longest battle for the superior spirit island, even played for several years.


    but this time the battle on baiyue island took one day from the incident to the end!


    in just one day, a long-established high-class spiritual island that had been in business for eight hundred years completely changed hands. if many people hadn''t witnessed this scene with their own eyes, no one would have believed it when the news came out.


    looking at the wanxiang sea, baiyue island is certainly not a powerful force, but it is definitely not weak. no one knows why such a force that is obviously not weak is as vulnerable as paper when it encounters the three realms island.


    if the length of time this battle took was shocking, the losses on both sides were shocking enough.


    several yue yao died in the baiyue island battle, which was a total annihilation of the entire army. even yu huan, who finally escaped, was personally killed by yuan du guard because he broke the rules.


    there are more than a thousand people at the constellation level!


    on the other hand, no one died on sanjie island!


    such a battle-loss ratio is simply beyond imagination.


    many yueyao who had gone to watch the battle reviewed the battle that day. everyone believed that the biggest reason why sanjie island had such a brilliant record was that they did not know what means they used to defeat the island defense formation on baiyue island. before that, a large number of people had sneaked in, disrupting the deployment of baiyue island.


    so far, no one understands how the monks of sanjie island did this. many interested people are looking for the surviving monks of baiyue island, trying to get useful information from them, but they have found nothing, because even the monks on the main island of baiyue island, don''t know what''s going on.


    they were all on ling island at the time, and then the war suddenly broke out.


    the more you understand the various aspects of this battle, the more you can feel the terror of three realms island. from a superficial point of view, three realms island has five yueyaos and a thousand stars. it is a very standard configuration. it is not weak, but it is not strong either. where to go, but all the monks who want to delve into the whole story of this battle know that what they see is only the surface. there must be some unknown things hidden under the deep water of three realms island. this is the final battle of three realms island. baiyue''s reliance.


    sanjie island is famous!


    this led to a phenomenon - a huge spiritual island, which was supposed to be a treasure that was coveted by countless forces. after being vacant for more than ten days, no force had the courage to move into it. at sea, this is the first time in history.


    needless to say, those top forces have high-quality spiritual islands themselves, so it is not easy for them to move into a second one.


    the slightly inferior ones did not dare to do this because they were afraid of the power of three realms island.


    everyone is watching what will happen to baiyue island. just because the baiyue monks secretly attacked a yueyao from the three realms, the three realms island came out in force and destroyed their nest. if anyone dares to move into the three realms at this time island, it must be a fight to the death with the monks from the three realms.


    no one wants to repeat the mistakes of baiyue island.

 Chapter 1749

    in fact, not many people paid attention to the withdrawal of monks from the three realms from baiyue island, because it was not a big deal.


    but soon, some news came out from the vientiane sea, causing countless people to turn their attention to the retreating team.


    no one else, because the direction this team was rushing towards was not the three realms island at all!


    twenty tiger shark warships cleared the way ahead, followed by dozens of large starships, majestic and murderous... a standard posture of looking for trouble for someone!


    thinking back to some of the previous things, many people suddenly became cheerful, but someone was going to be unlucky!


    giant blade island!


    when the war between sanjie island and baiyue started, a group of men were dispatched from jubian island. taking advantage of the fact that there was no one stationed on sanjie island, they broke through the formation and briefly stayed on sanjie island. this time was very short. , only half a day before and after.


    because baiyue island was defeated so quickly, jubian island immediately withdrew from three realms island after hearing the news, for fear that the three realms monks would come back to beat them.


    although monks from the three realms came out in droves at that time, everyone believed that it was impossible for yueyao from three realms island not to know about this.


    how they will handle this matter is what everyone is curious about.


    in fact, there was no actual damage to the three realms island itself. jubian island just came here for a walk and then left. it was like a visit and gained nothing. it is okay to treat the three realms island as if nothing happened. .


    but seeing the mighty posture of the monks from the three realms at this moment, anyone who is interested will know that the three realms island has made it clear that there will be grievances and revenge, and if there is hatred and revenge, should nothing happen? impossible!


    ten days after the hustle and bustle of the baiyue war, another hustle and bustle began.


    more and more monks who got the news followed outside the three realms fleet, heading towards the giant blade island, and all of them were worried...


    here on the three realms island, people are always coming out in droves, and they don¡¯t take the safety of their own spiritual island seriously. this is really a bit unexplainable.


    looking at the entire vientiane sea, even those forces that only occupy medium-sized spiritual islands will treat this island as their biggest treasure. after all, this is the foundation for their respective forces to occupy the vientiane sea. even if there is friction with any enemy, there will definitely be leave enough defensive power behind.


    three realms island didn''t care at all. such a good treasure land had been empty for more than ten days. they were not in a hurry to go back. after leaving baiyue, they turned around and headed towards jublade island.


    but no one really dares to take the idea of ??three realms island.


    the frenzied behavior of sanjie island made countless yueyao dumbfounded and uncomfortable in wanxiang sea. imagine that if one day they become enemies of sanjie island and people come out to attack them, what should they do?


    it seems that except for confronting the enemy head-on, all off-board moves are useless.


    looking at the entire wanxiang sea, everyone in the battle for the spirit island used to have rules and regulations, but the three realms island is like a fool, disrupting the proper rhythm with his bastard fist.


    on a starship in the three realms fleet, lao tang was telling lu ye and others about the situation on the giant blade island.


    during the attack on baiyue, lu ye and others did not pay attention to the fact that jubian island sent troops to capture three realms island at the time, and they had no time to pay attention. however, tang jun, who was relatively well-informed, naturally found out soon.


    after the battle of baiyue island, the monks from the three realms were not in a hurry to leave. firstly, they really wanted to assist the sifang galaxy in building defenses. secondly, they also took the opportunity to rest. giant blade island was the next target.


    tang jun also took advantage of this time to inquire about many situations on jublade island.


    comparatively speaking, giant blade island is worse than baiyue, because giant blade island is only a medium spiritual island, its situation is similar to that of sifang galaxy, and its overall strength is similar to that of sifang galaxy.


    that''s why when yu huan sent a message to zhao yunqi of jublade island, the other party couldn''t wait to send troops to attack three realms island, because in his opinion, this was an excellent opportunity to occupy a high-quality spiritual island.


    it turned out to be really easy to occupy! at that time, zhao yunqi was very proud and naively thought that from now on, jublade island would soar into the sky.


    however, this happiness did not last long, and the news of baiyue''s collapse came back...


    he was so panicked that he quickly withdrew his troops and left.


    in the past ten days, the monks on the giant blade island have been living like a year. no one knows what attitude the three realms island will have towards them. it was not until today that there was definite news.


    on jublade island, in the meeting hall, several yueyao people gathered together. zhao yunqi looked ugly: "everyone, the people from three realms island are coming towards us. it seems they are here to settle accounts."


    "then let''s have a fight with them!" a muscular body cultivator said in a buzzing voice, with an unconvinced look on his face: "i have inquired, the power of three realms island is about the same as ours. if we really fight, we may not lose!"


    zhao yunqi looked at the physical cultivator speechlessly, feeling a little headache.


    a woman next to her sighed and spoke leisurely: "what the monks are competing for is not their apparent strength. how powerful is baiyue island? there are two thousand stars. it has been operating for eight hundred years as a superior spiritual island. three realms. the island was defeated immediately, and there were no casualties. we are worse than baiyue, how can we resist the three realms monks who are like wolves and tigers?"


    ti xiu was dissatisfied: "why should junior sister le raise others'' ambitions and destroy her own prestige? i heard that the biggest reason why baiyue lost was that people from three realms island sneaked in. we just need to guard against this and stick to our souls. island, what can three realm island do to us?"


    "the key is their infiltration!" junior sister na le sighed: "so far, no one knows how the people on three realms island did this, so no matter how hard we prepare, we may not be able to prevent it!"


    she paused for a moment, then continued: "the most important thing is that the three realms island came with great power and great power over baiyue. the stars on the island are very scared!"


    xingxiu was panicking, as his fighting spirit and fighting strength would be affected. jublade island could not be defended by just relying on them for a few months!


    another old man said leisurely: "it shouldn''t be easy to infiltrate sanjie island. they succeeded because baiyue was unprepared. if we take more precautions, we should be able to avoid this situation from happening. i am now afraid that these people will surround me." don¡¯t attack!¡±


    this is also possible, and if this happens, it will not be a good thing for jublade island. once it is besieged, people on jublade island will not be able to enter or exit, which will inevitably make people panic, and problems will definitely occur over time. .


    therefore, the deployment of giant blades in sanjie island this time is a big crisis for giant blade island.


    zhao yunqi regretted it extremely. at that time, he was so obsessed that he immediately attacked the three realms island after being informed by yu huan. but who would have thought that the three realms island was so ferocious that the huge baiyue was destroyed at the drop of a hat...


    i''m afraid it will be difficult to get rid of him if he is provoked now.


    the yueyao people discussed for a long time but failed to come up with any proper plan. soon xingxu hurried in and reported with an ugly face: "dear island owners, the people from three realms island have arrived!"


    the expressions of zhao yunqi and others changed, they came so fast!


    several figures immediately left the main hall, rose into the sky, and looked up. they saw dozens of miles outside the island. the fleet from the three realms island had indeed arrived. twenty tiger shark warships were rushing towards this side, glaring at them, and many stars were coming from the star boats. they walked out and gathered in small groups, ready to form a formation at any time, as if they were going to storm the giant blade island.


    zhao yunqi''s scalp felt numb...


    in terms of defensive strength, jubian island is not as good as baiyue island, so he is not sure how long his own island defense formation can last once three realms island is attacked.


    he has heard that there is a very special xuanwu formation on three realms island, which can combine the power of five yueyaos to deliver a shocking blow. this is how the protection of the center of baiyue island was broken more than ten days ago.


    with many thoughts in his mind, zhao yunqi had already imagined the worst and worst scenario, but fortunately for him, the sanjie island side only put up a strong attack posture and did not actually take action.


    zhao yunqi is a flexible person, so after thinking about it, he knew that today''s matter could still be slowed down. the other party seemed to have no intention of taking action directly, otherwise the war would have started at this moment.


    he immediately stepped out and came to the island protection formation. he looked at the place where several yueyao people from three realms island gathered, and held his hands in the distance: "zhao yunqi, the giant blade, i have met all of you fellow taoists. who is in charge of this?"


    luan xiao''e took a step forward without hesitation and said in a cold voice: "i am the big island owner of three realms island, luan xiao''e."


    "it turns out it''s the lord of luan island. i''m glad to meet you." zhao yunqi greeted, pretending to be surprised: "but i don''t know that there is something about our jublade island that offended guidao, so that the lord of luan island led troops to surround me. ?¡±


    luan xiao''e looked at him indifferently: "if you talk like this, then there is no need to say anything."


    zhao yunqi looked a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to get angry. he coughed lightly and said, "i think it''s because of what happened ten days ago. lord luan, i can give guidao an explanation for this matter."


    luan xiao''e remained silent.


    zhao yunqi said: "it''s like this. ten days ago, a group of thieves wanted to harm my giant blade. after a fierce battle with my giant blade monk, they escaped. zhao led his troops in pursuit. that group of thieves actually rushed into guidao. hiding in the middle, zhao had no choice but to kill them and kill them...well, that''s it."


    it has to be said that zhao yunqi''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open is still very good. such arrangement makes it sound like he has nose and eyes, and there is no trace of hypocrisy on his face.


    but anyone can see that he has lost his momentum, otherwise he would not explain this.


    as the same yueyao, zhao yunqi did not want to be a lowly person. however, the three realms island came with the power of a great victory over baiyue. not to mention that the stars on the island were frightened, and even yueyao was frightened.


    he couldn''t guarantee that three realms island would not be able to defeat jublade island, so no matter what, he had to avoid this battle today.


    it is not easy for the giant blade galaxy to occupy a medium-sized spiritual island on the wanxiang sea. if it is lost in his hands, it will be the sinner of the entire galaxy.


    "so that''s what it is?"


    just when zhao yunqi was on tenterhooks, luan xiao''e replied leisurely: "but how did i hear that it was brother daoist zhao who led his men to storm our three realms formation and break through it?"


    "it''s nonsense!" zhao yunqi strongly denied it. "this is purely false. i, the giant blade monk, only focus on developing myself in this sea of ????everything, and never have any entanglements or frictions with any forces. this is well-known."

 Chapter 1750

    "it turned out to be just a misunderstanding?" luan xiao''e looked at zhao yunqi indifferently.


    the latter said categorically: "it must be a misunderstanding!"


    luan xiao''e''s face brightened slightly: "that''s the best."


    zhao yunqi couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. listening to the meaning of luan xiao''e''s words, the other party didn''t seem to have any intention of getting entangled, and since they didn''t start a fight as soon as they arrived, today''s battle should be avoidable.


    just as he was thinking this, he heard luan xiao''e change her subject: "although it was a misunderstanding, it is true that the island protection formation of our three realms island was broken, and many treasures were also lost on the island..."


    the corners of zhao yunqi''s eyes twitched, and he knew that things were not that simple. he was waiting for him here.


    there is a bullshit island protection formation on three realms island. it is just a simple maze formation. the giant blade monks broke through it casually at that time, and there could not be any treasures on the island, because they didn''t find any on three realms island. anything of value.


    zhao yun''s heart was bleeding, knowing that he might have to lose money to eliminate the disaster today, otherwise he would definitely not let it go.


    thinking about it, people came out in full force and with great momentum, it was impossible to say a few words without pain, and the giant blade did attack three realms island.


    after pondering for a moment, zhao yun nodded and said: "the situation was urgent and we were forced to do nothing. i, jublade, am willing to compensate for the loss of guidao."


    luan xiao''e looked at him with satisfaction: "fellow daoist zhao is indeed a sensible person."


    zhao yunqi was filled with bitterness. he knew that if he didn''t understand, a battle between jublade and three realms island would definitely be inevitable. this was something he urgently needed to avoid now.


    glancing at luan xiao''e cautiously, zhao yunqi asked, "but i don''t know how much your island''s island protection formation and those...lost treasures are worth?"


    luan xiao''e said: "i made some calculations on the way here, and i guess it''s 20 million spirit jade."


    zhao yunqi felt that his liver was aching...


    twenty million spiritual jade is not a small amount. you must know that sanjie island captured baiyue, and the spiritual jade collected from baiyue''s treasure house is not that much. there is a certain gap between jubian island and baiyue. there are so many they definitely can''t get the lingyu out.


    it is impossible for these large and small forces in the wanxiang sea to reserve too many spare spiritual jades. firstly, it is not safe. secondly, the cost of monks'' practice is high. spiritual islands such as jublade island that do not have much business activities have very few there are ways to earn spiritual jade.


    most of the spiritual jades they use on daily basis are supported by the local system, and a small number of them are obtained by themselves.


    only a small number of spiritual islands with commercial activities will have large reserves of spiritual jade.


    luan xiao''e expected this, so she added: "if there is no spiritual jade, it can be converted into other resources of equal value."


    zhao yunqi also wanted to bargain: "fellow daoist luan..."


    luan xiao''e interrupted him directly, with cold eyes: "twenty million, no more, no less, guidao has half a day to prepare!"


    this is obviously an ultimatum. in other words, if jublade island dares to bargain, or if it fails to collect resources worth 20 million after half a day, three realms island will definitely not be polite.


    zhao yunqi was annoyed, but he didn''t dare to get angry. he was silent for a while before he nodded and said, "okay, lord luan, wait a moment, i''ll go back and make preparations right now!"


    blood loss!


    he just broke a worthless maze, but in the end he had to pay 20 million spirit jade, and there was no room for bargaining. zhao yunqi felt aggrieved and angry, but he couldn''t get angry, so he turned around and entered the giant blade. island, obviously went to discuss with other months yao on the island.


    on the star boat, luan xiao''e returned, and he baichuan asked: "senior sister, do you think they are willing to give it?"


    "i don''t know." luan xiao''e shook her head. twenty million spiritual jade is not a small amount, but it is not too much for an entire galaxy. if the giant blade island side is willing to swallow their anger, they will most likely be willing to give it.


    after all, it was only ten days ago that three realms island conquered baiyue. with the remaining power still there, jublade island should not want to start a war with three realms island at this time.


    "it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it, it''s just another fight." he baichuan said enthusiastically, "this jublade island is obviously wearing the same pants as baiyue. since i have offended you today, why not do it without doing anything else!"


    luan xiao''e shook her head and said: "there is no point in fighting against the giant blade. not to mention whether it can be defeated, even if it is defeated, we can''t eat this medium-sized spiritual island."


    this is completely different from starting a war with baiyue.


    the war against baiyue was a way for the three realms island to demonstrate its power to the outside world, and it was also a counterattack. although this war broke out suddenly and ended quickly, it actually took two months from preparation to the start of the war. time, so everything goes smoothly.


    if we attack the giant blade at this moment, we don''t have much time to prepare. the defense of a medium-sized spiritual island is not weak. even if the three realms island can be captured, i''m afraid there will be a certain price to pay.


    as luan xiao''e said again, even if the giant blade is captured, three realms island will not be able to take it. when the three realms monks withdraw, they will only benefit others in vain.


    baiyue island is a high-class spiritual island, and the ownership rights can be auctioned. many forces will be interested, but giant blade island may not have this appeal.


    instead of doing this, it is better to get enough benefits without losing any blood.


    when he baichuan heard this, he thought this was the truth and praised: "it''s us three island masters who are planning the strategy!"


    from the beginning of the war against baiyue to today''s deployment of the giant sword, it was all lu ye''s secret planning, and luan xiao''e was only the person in charge on the surface.


    looking back now, two months ago, when lu ye asked the monks from three realms island to evacuate the island, hide in huangluo palace, and use the maze to cover up the situation on the island, he might have expected this scene today.


    using a labyrinth of little value in exchange for 20 million spiritual jade cultivation resources, this deal is a huge profit!


    as expected, jublade island did not have the courage to start a war with three realms island. zhao yunqi returned two hours later and brought back a lot of storage rings, some of which were spiritual jade, not much, only eight or nine million, and the rest they are all various resources, and together they are worth more than 20 million.


    luan xiao''e took it, without counting it carefully, and chatted with zhao yunqi for a few words. with a wave of her jade hand, the three-realm monks who were watching eagerly boarded the ship, and the fleet headed towards the three-realm island.


    many of the monks who were watching saw this scene from a distance, and they couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. those who were watching the excitement did not mind that it was a big deal. naturally, the uninvolved people wanted the two families to fight, but the result was not what they wanted. although it was not clear what the specific agreement between the two islands was. what kind of agreement was there, but the scene where zhao yunqi handed over a lot of storage rings to luan xiao''e was seen by those who were interested.


    it was immediately clear that jublade island was spending money to eliminate disasters.


    a very wise approach, although despicable!


    there was no need to watch the excitement, and the monks who were watching quickly dispersed.


    the three realms island, the huge spirit island, was completely deserted, with not even half a human being. in the past, this would have been absolutely impossible.


    if such a treasured land is left undefended, it is destined to be snatched away by all major forces.


    however, there was a battle to conquer baiyue on the three realms island, but no one dared to do so, because even if the three realms island was forcibly occupied, it was unknown whether the hastily constructed defenses could block the violent attack of the monks on the three realms island.


    the people on three realms island are crazy. no one wants to provoke such a group of lunatics if necessary.


    the empty spirit island has gained some popularity after the return of the monks from the three realms. however, because the three realms island is too large, the entire spirit island still seems a bit empty.


    the island protection formation needs to be rearranged, and many defenses need to be rebuilt. in a short time, the three realms monks will not be able to stabilize.


    but everyone is in high spirits and full of hope for the future.


    lu ye did not participate in these trivial matters. after returning to three realms island, he immediately entered a state of cultivation.


    a previous encounter with yuan du made him full of crises.


    although in this sea of ????everything, the native rizhao must follow the rules set by himself. that day, yuan du was even forced by him to kill yu huan himself in order to maintain the fairness and justice he preached, but who can guarantee it? , these sunshine will always be so abiding by the rules?


    the rules were set by them. if they broke it forcefully, it might be very troublesome in the future, but those who faced rizhao at that time would definitely be in bad luck.


    yuan du was willing to kill yu huan after weighing the pros and cons. he felt that maintaining the rules of wanxiang hai was more important than forcibly saving yu huan''s life.


    if something happens one day that forces the native rizhao to break its own rules, then there will be no order in the wanxiang sea.


    in this huge world of cultivation, strength is the most important thing after all!


    lu ye felt that he had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, at least to the level of yueyao''s later stage, in order to survive under rizhao.


    the wanxiang sea is a treasure land, but it also contains hidden dangers.


    fortunately, cultivation is his strong point. as long as there is enough talent tree fuel, wanxiang sea, his unique cultivation place, can play an endless role.


    in the past, he had to control the speed of practice and worry about unstable foundation, but now he has reached his ultimate level at the level of the constellation realm, giving birth to the flower of body, and has an extremely solid foundation.


    in addition, the seven-colored divine lotus warms and nourishes the soul, supporting the two strong pillars of spirit and spirit, so the level of qi improves faster and does not have much impact on him.


    and the yueyao realm is the cultivation of qi!


    among the trophies obtained from baiyue island and jublade island, there were some fire treasures. lu ye devoured them all. in addition to those obtained from yuluo realm, his current talent tree''s fuel reserves are still relatively sufficient. of.


    of course, practicing deep into the wanxiang sea will also consume a lot of money.


    while practicing under the wanxiang sea, lu ye left a talent tree clone to sit on the three realms island and did not participate in specific matters. it was mainly to facilitate outsiders to contact him, so that if anything happened, others would not notify him.


    in a daze of two months, the aftermath of the baiyue war has long been eliminated, and it has only become a topic of conversation among the monks. the change of ownership of the superior spirit island is indeed not a small matter, but for the magnificent wanxiang sea, it is just a small matter. it''s just a wave. when the wave passes, it''s gone.

 Chapter 1751

    in two months, many formations and defenses on sanjie island have been arranged. luan xiao''e and others are still sitting on lingdao, and lao tang is running around outside every day, which is very hard.


    he is not worried about his own safety at all now, because on the surface he is not the guard yueyao of three realms island, so even if someone wants to take advantage of three realms island, they should not attack him. if he is not guarding yueyao, he will be killed. it would be of no use to kill him, and it would not weaken the defense of three realms island.


    and after what happened to baiyue last time, lao tang felt that anyone with some sense would not have any thoughts towards him.


    now everyone knows that the cause of the battle between three realms island and baiyue was baiyue yueyao''s sneak attack on tang jun. of course, this was only the apparent reason, and only a few yueyao knew the deeper reasons.


    in a sneak attack, a high-class spiritual island changed its owner, and it was a lesson learned from the past that future generations will share.


    on this day, lu ye, who was practicing peacefully under the wanxiang sea, suddenly felt something in his heart and felt the call of the clone of the talent tree.


    the sea water of the vientiane sea has a very powerful isolating power. normal musical note transmission cannot be transmitted, but the connection between the talent tree clone and the original body will not be severed.


    therefore, if the clone gets any news, it can contact the main body.


    lu ye immediately understood that something serious must have happened, otherwise the clone would not contact the original person, so he immediately left the wanxiang sea and hurried back to three realms island.


    the place where he practiced was just below the three realms island, so he came back very quickly.


    the next moment, he learned the specific reason from the clone, his face couldn''t help but darken, and his expression became tense and serious.


    when he has reached this level of cultivation, there are very few things in this world that can make him feel nervous and apprehensive, unless it concerns the few people closest to him.


    in the area where monks were stationed on the main island of three realms island, lu ye flew straight towards a bamboo building.


    the shape of this bamboo building is exactly the same as that of a bamboo building in cui zhufeng of the jade blood sect in kyushu. it is hua ci''s residence. next to this bamboo building, there is another one, which is lu ye''s residence.


    however, lu ye has been busy practicing recently and basically doesn''t live here.


    with a figure like the wind, he rushed straight into the second floor, where two figures, one big and one small, stood here.


    in addition to the talent tree clones, there are also shuiyuan and yaya.


    when the main body arrived, the clone jumped over and disappeared.


    lu ye looked forward intently, his eyes narrowed: "what''s going on?"


    there was a translucent amber-like thing in front of him, the size of a water tank, and a figure inside the amber was sitting upright, as if sleeping, with a peaceful expression and a dignified temperament. it was hua ci!


    lu ye tried to use his spiritual thoughts to sense hua ci''s state, but was surprised to find that his spiritual thoughts could not break through the amber blockade, so he didn''t even know whether hua ci was alive or dead at the moment.


    lu ye''s heart was a little confused for a moment.


    there are not many people he is close to in this world, only a few people from the blue blood sect, and he and hua ci are in love with each other, and they have already made a lifelong commitment to each other.


    although lu ye has been running around since leaving kyushu, and the two of them have few opportunities to meet and communicate, they will not feel alienated from each other even if they don''t see each other for a long time.


    there was a selfish motive in bringing her to the wanxiang sea, because she could see her frequently, and since she was a medical practitioner, she did not need to face too many dangers.


    lu ye never thought that hua ci would have an accident, and it was still within the island!


    seemingly aware of lu ye''s eagerness, shui yuan quickly reassured: "junior sister is still alive, little junior brother, please calm down first!"


    "are you sure?" lu ye asked quickly.


    shui yuan took out the musical note: "junior sister''s musical note imprint is still there!"


    lu ye suddenly realized that the note mark was there, which meant that he was fine. he forgot about it in a hurry, otherwise he could have verified it himself.


    after calming down a little, lu ye asked, "what happened?"


    shui yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "i don''t know, it was like this when i came here."


    she and hua ci were in charge of the alchemy room, and were responsible for refining various spiritual elixirs for the monks on the island to use for practice. their daily tasks were relatively leisurely, and they had a lot of time at their own disposal.


    today, as originally planned, the two girls were going to refine a batch of divine elixirs. however, shuiyuan waited at the elixir room for a long time but did not see hua ci arrive. she also received no response when he called her, so he came to check it out in person. , and it turned out that hua ci was sealed in this piece of amber.


    she didn''t know what was going on, so she quickly sent a message to lu ye, who then hurried over.


    after listening to shuiyuan''s explanation, lu ye frowned even more. he took a step forward and touched the amber. his hand was warm, like a piece of topaz, activated by mana. as a result, lu ye found that his mana was quickly absorbed by the amber. devoured, it quickly disappeared.


    with his eyesight, he couldn''t tell what the amber was.


    unwilling to give up, he activated his magic power even more fiercely, but no matter how hard he tried, the amber was like a bottomless pit with no depth at all.


    "junior brother, look!" shuiyuan suddenly made a discovery and pointed at the inside of the amber.


    lu ye looked intently in the direction of her finger and saw something on hua ci''s knees inside the amber.


    after another closer look, lu ye recognized what this thing was.


    this is clearly hua ci''s toad monster.


    this woman had collected many poisonous monsters in kyushu back then, and toads were just one of them. lu ye remembered that there were also things like scorpions, poisonous snakes, and spiders.


    the last time lu ye went back to jiuzhou to see hua ci, he was troubled by these little people under her.


    however, as far as lu ye knew, hua ci sent away most of the monsters before coming to the wanxiang sea, leaving only this toad by his side.


    lu ye had seen this monster several times when he was here, but it was usually the same as a door god, the size of a house, but he didn''t expect that at this moment it was only the size of a rabbit, and it was crawling quietly on hua ci''s side. on the knees.


    what concerned lu ye was not its size, but the fact that the toad had obviously undergone some unusual changes.


    in the past, this thing was covered in lumps and looked unflattering at all. it was hard to imagine that such a gentle person like hua ci would like such a poison, but considering her status as a poison doctor, it was understandable.


    at this moment, the toad has obviously changed a lot. the bumps on its body have disappeared, its whole body is glowing with a layer of gold, and there are also strange marks on its body.


    lu ye looked at those marks intently, but he felt they looked familiar...


    isn''t this mark... the shape of the treasure he gave to hua ci for safekeeping?


    thinking of the amber wrapped in hua ci''s ability to swallow his own mana, lu ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he turned to look at shui yuan: "where''s the treasure?"


    shuiyuan was one of the only people who knew about the existence of the treasure, because when lu ye handed the treasure to hua ci for safekeeping, shuiyuan was nearby.


    shui yuan was stunned for a moment and said quickly: "the treasure money has always been in hua ci''s hands."


    lu ye turned to look at the golden toad on hua ci''s lap, vaguely aware of one thing. this incident was probably related to the treasure!


    he had always thought that the treasure money was a special kind of treasure that could even control sunlight as long as it swallowed enough energy, but he never expected that it would cause such a change.


    lu ye could think that the change in hua ci was related to bao qian, and shui yuan naturally thought of it too.


    she quickly remembered another thing: "junior brother, the toad monster owned by junior sister seems to be very interested in treasures. several times when junior sister took it out to play with, the toad stammered and seemed to want to eat it. it¡¯s like getting treasure money.¡±


    lu ye turned to look at shuiyuan.


    shuiyuan asked suspiciously: "could it be that... the precious money was eaten by it? that caused these things?"


    it''s not impossible.


    treasure money is something obtained from the body of a star beast. star beasts can eat it, and monster beasts can naturally eat it, but... what is this seal-like amber? why does this happen?


    the star beast that ate the treasure money at that time could only activate some of the power of the treasure money, but it was not sealed.


    "pixiu!" a milky voice suddenly came from the side.


    lu ye and shui yuan turned around and saw yaya standing aside, tilting her head and looking at the golden toad sealed in amber.


    yaya has always been taken care of by hua ci and shui yuan, so she stays with them for a long time. this time shui yuan came to see hua ci and brought her with her. the little girl had not spoken before, lu ye he didn''t care either, but he actually said something shocking at this moment.


    lu ye calmed down, knelt down and said, "yaya, what did you just say?"


    yaya is rizhao. although her mind is impaired and she is like a child on weekdays, her experience and experience are beyond his comparison. maybe she is seeing something.


    "pixiu!" yaya pointed at the golden toad, "it is getting back its own power!"


    lu ye was sure he heard correctly this time.


    brave troops!


    this is an existence on the same level as the dragon, phoenix, and white tiger in legend.


    speaking of which, pixiu seems to look like a golden toad.


    the toad monster that hua ci conquered at the yunhe battlefield was actually a pixiu?


    this is not impossible. the former kyushu is extremely powerful, and it is reasonable for many ferocious beasts to survive in the realm. just like the phoenix true fire that lu ye obtained in his early years, it is a legacy of the former kyushu era.


    there are also jujia''s xuanwu demonic pill and amber''s white tiger bloodline.


    the toad that hua ci conquered may not be the real pixiu, but it must have the blood of pixiu!


    this woman may have been vaguely aware of this, or simply noticed that the toad monster was different, so she left it alone before leaving kyushu.


    if that''s all it is, then as this toad''s strength continues to improve, it may slowly awaken the bloodline of pixiu and possess some of pixiu''s abilities.


    but lu ye handed over the treasure to hua ci for safekeeping!


    yaya said that pixiu was getting back his own power, and shuiyuan also said that the toad was very interested in treasure money.


    doesn''t this mean that the treasure is the manifestation of the power of pixiu?


    by chance, a monster with the blood of pixiu swallowed the treasure condensed by the power of pixiu, which triggered this incident!

 Chapter 1752

    lu ye wasn''t sure whether his guess was correct or not, but judging from the information he currently had, this was the only reasonable explanation.


    i calmed down, if that was the case, then hua ci should not be in danger. she should have just been accidentally affected by pixiu''s power, so she was sealed in amber.


    after pixiu completely refines the power of the treasure, this piece of amber will most likely disappear on its own.


    "yaya, when will aunt hua wake up?" lu ye asked.


    yaya shook her head: "i don''t know." suddenly she tilted her head again: "but it requires a lot of energy!"


    "energy?" lu ye was confused for a moment, but he quickly reacted. he just used his magic power to try to detect the amber, but it was completely swallowed up. this undoubtedly confirmed that what yaya said was true. think about the amber again. lu ye immediately understood one thing about the characteristics of money itself and the legendary power of pi xiu.


    this piece of amber must be provided with enough energy, which may speed up the growth of pixiu. in this way, hua ci can get out of trouble faster.


    this thing is not difficult to do, just push the mana to pour into the amber continuously.


    lu ye did not do this, but took out a piece of spiritual jade from the storage ring and stuck it on the amber. a bizarre scene appeared. it was obviously a very hard spiritual jade, but at this moment it melted quickly like snowflakes under the scorching sun. , then soaked into the amber, and disappeared in an instant, becoming without a trace.


    as expected, this amber still retains the characteristics of treasure money. it was like this when treasure money swallowed up the spiritual jade.


    after pondering for a while, lu ye said: "i will send hua ci to huangluo palace."


    it is unrealistic to let people use mana here all the time, or to get a large amount of spiritual jade for the amber to swallow, and it will consume too much. if the amber simply needs enough energy, the wanxiang sea is undoubtedly the best choice.


    send the amber that seals hua ci and pixiu to huangluo palace, and let the mermaid tribe help take care of it, which saves worry and effort.


    shuiyuan understood his plan, nodded slightly, and took out the qinghai snail.


    she was only thankful for one thing at the moment, and that was that she had the green conch in her hands, otherwise the contact with the mermaid tribe would have been very troublesome.


    next, the water mandarin blew the green conch, opening the portal to the huangluo palace. lu ye put the amber in front of him into the little flower world, and then stepped into the portal.


    lu ye hasn''t been to huangluo palace for a long time. now yan miao has been staying on sanjie island for a long time, so the second elder yuxi is in charge of huangluo palace.


    the relationship between the three realms island and the mermaid tribe is getting closer and closer, so there is no need to be polite to each other.


    seeing yuxi, he explained the situation, and then took out the amber that sealed hua ci and pixiu from the little flower world. yuxi immediately knew what to do.


    not long after, a huge piece of amber was placed on the edge of huangluo palace, surrounded by sea water. lu ye could clearly feel that this tank-sized piece of amber was crazily devouring the sea water of the wanxiang sea.


    it seems that he is right. treasure money can swallow the sea water of the wanxiang sea, and this amber can do the same. in this way, as long as the amber continues to stay here, there will be enough energy to swallow it, which will definitely speed up pixiu''s growth. growth and hua ci''s escape.


    lu ye told yuxi to find someone to look after hua ci and contact sanjie island in time if there was any abnormality. lu ye reluctantly left.


    the duration of the portal is limited. if he stays here for too long, he will have to wait for the next time shuiyuan opens the portal.


    returning to three realms island, lu ye spread his spiritual thoughts and frowned, because the development of three realms island... was a little different from what he expected.


    it happened that lao tang drove his star boat back from the outside, walked straight in, and saw each other. lao tang glanced at him: "is your kid out of seclusion?"


    i really envy lu ye, who pursues the improvement of his own strength without worrying about other things at all. think about it when he was on wushuang island, this kid was like this. he was born to be the shopkeeper, but it was him who was half-buried in the dirt, who needed it. tired of running around.


    envy is indeed envy, but lao tang has no complaints because he has no potential, but lu ye has unlimited potential. lu ye''s improvement in strength will also bring benefits to the future of three realms island.


    everyone is just contributing their own strength in different ways, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior.


    "what''s going on now?" lu ye stepped forward and asked, "why is our three realms island still so deserted?"


    the reason why we decided to attack baiyue was firstly to take revenge, and secondly to take advantage of the situation to show the power of three realms island to the outside world, so that countless merchants who were watching in secret would know that three realms monks are qualified to stand firm on three realms island. in this way, everyone only powerful merchants will be willing to settle in sanjie island and open shops.


    the battle against baiyue was a great success. fang yueyao''s entire army was wiped out, most of xingxiu died in the battle, and the reputation of three realms island resounded throughout the wanxiang sea.


    according to lu ye''s opinion, even if the current situation of sanjie island is not as good as that of wushuang island, it should still be very lively.


    but this is not the case.


    except for the monks from the island, there is no foreign, well-built business area in the entire three realms island. it is still deserted, with no merchants opening...


    tang jun couldn''t help but sigh: "we seem to have exerted too much force."


    "how?" lu ye was confused.


    lao tang glanced at him leisurely: "during the baiyue battle, didn''t you lead daoist ma to chase yu huan in the end? i heard that you had some unpleasant troubles with yuan du, and you forced him to kill him by force. with yu huan?"


    tang jun didn''t know about this at first, but then the news slowly spread, which made him break out in a cold sweat. even if he didn''t experience it personally, just thinking about it would tell him how dangerous lu ye was facing at that time.


    it was hard for him to imagine how lu ye managed to survive under a rizhao who had murderous intentions.


    "yes." lu ye nodded. yu huan asked for arbitration in rizhao under na yuan cheng''s suggestion. yuan du suddenly appeared and suppressed him without asking any questions. he even wanted to kill him. the situation at that time , it is indeed unpleasant to get along with each other.


    "after all, yuan du is one of the five guarding rizhao in the wanxiang sea. yu huan is clearly the one who takes care of him. you forced him to kill him with just a few words... he also wants to save face." lao tang patted his old face as he spoke. "on the surface, we have completely offended yuan du. sanjie island is really good. it''s not that those merchants can''t see it, but they also have concerns. will they offend yuan du by opening shops on sanjie island?"


    lu ye suddenly realized that this was the problem.


    no wonder lao tang said he used too much force...


    if there were no twists and turns in the baiyue war and it went exactly as planned, then three realms island should be in another prosperous and lively scene at this moment.


    the monks of the three realms have proven their abilities, so merchants from all major forces don''t have to worry too much and will naturally flock in.


    but if sanjie island offends a rizhao like yuan du, the situation will be different.


    it is true that the rizhao guards do not show up on weekdays. they all sit in the palace on wanxiang island. however, any monk who wants to survive in wanxiang sea cannot ignore their existence, especially those businessmen. they are looking for money. who can they offend? none of them would offend a rizhao guard.


    "did yuan du speak?" lu ye''s eyes turned cold.


    lao tang laughed and said, "there is no need for him to say anything about this matter. rizhao also has to arrange the meeting, but that yuan cheng did spread some words to the outside world, but i don''t know whether he received yuan du''s instructions."


    lu ye didn''t need to ask, he could probably guess what yuan cheng said, it was nothing more than some threatening words.


    lu ye frowned.


    in the battle against baiyue, the three realms island gained a lot of loot, and later obtained 20 million spiritual jade resources from the giant blade island. in a short period of time, the three realms monks did not have to worry about their cultivation, but after all, this was not a long-term solution. .


    originally, he thought that as long as the three realms island developed, monks from the three realms would no longer have to worry about the spiritual jade used for practice, but it turned out that two months had passed since the baiyue war, and the situation still had not changed.


    laotang has been doing this in the past two months, trying to attract some well-known businesses to settle in sanjie island, and even offered many attractive conditions, such as exempting rent...


    the result was nothing.


    then he thought about starting with sunshine.


    sanjie island has offended one rizhao, but if there is another rizhao to take care of it, the current predicament can be solved.


    of the five rizhaos in wanxiang sea, three of them are newcomers and are all candidates for selection. yuan du has already eliminated them. there is also a rizhao who was born in the tianyan realm, but lao tang doesn''t want to look for him.


    therefore, there is only one person that lao tang can choose. in fact, lao tang had already planned this matter before the battle against baiyue.


    regardless of the outcome of the war against baiyue, it is necessary to worship a rizhao, and since they are new here, they must be willing to accept a worshiper from a high-quality spiritual island.


    but the fact is that as lu ye said at the beginning, yuan du has already revealed his intentions for the three realms island. they are both native to the wanxiang sea, so naturally they will not go against yuan du.


    therefore, there has been no progress in worshiping the mountain.


    lao tang retreated to the next best thing, and even went to see rizhao, who was born in tianyan realm, but he was also ignored.


    with no way to worship the mountain, and unable to win over any merchants, sanjie island has maintained its original status until today.


    although lu ye left his talent tree clone on the island, the clone didn''t go out at all on weekdays, so he didn''t know much about these things.


    he naively thought that he could see a prosperous and bustling three realms island this time...


    it can be said that the current situation of three realms island is a bit embarrassing.


    if the three realms island is like baiyue, it would not matter. the monks of the three realms close their doors and practice hard, and no one can hinder them. but there is an entire galaxy behind baiyue to support them. the local galaxy can support most of what the baiyue monks need for their cultivation. the three realms island no, everything needs to be self-reliant.


    furthermore, when lu ye originally chose three realms island, he had already made up his mind to build three realms island into a spiritual island like wushuang island.


    at present, everything is ready, and sanjie island has gained a firm foothold. however, due to the hostility of a rizhao, the development of sanjie island is abruptly blocked.

 Chapter 1753

    faced with such a situation, lu ye was a little helpless and didn''t know how to solve it.


    in fact, there is one thing that lao tang didn''t tell lu ye, and that is that yuan cheng has already said that unless sanjie island is willing to come to apologize, sanjie island will never get ahead.


    yuan du was unwilling to accept tang jun''s offer of worship because he looked down on three realms island. after all, before lu ye came back, three realms island was not very powerful on the surface. he felt that the three realms monks could not hold on to this foundation. , premature acceptance is useless.


    but the situation is different now. the three realms island has shown its own power, and even baiyue island has been defeated. unless some top forces take action, there will not be any force in the wanxiang sea that does not have the long-term vision to go to the three realms islands. trouble.


    in other words, sanjie island already has the qualifications to worship the mountain based on that battle.


    but rizhao cannot lose face. if sanjie island wants to pay homage to shan yuantu, he must show his sincerity. going to the door to apologize is only the first step, and there will inevitably be more stringent requirements later.


    lao tang knew that lu ye would not agree to such a thing, so he would not mention it to him.


    while the two were talking, a hearty voice suddenly came from outside: "shi clan cun dang has come to pay his respects. i wonder if fellow daoist lu yiye is here?"


    lu ye looked up suddenly and saw a star boat hovering outside the island. a burly figure stood on the star boat. who was it if it wasn''t cang dang?


    tang jun looked at lu ye in astonishment: "are you related to the stone clan?"


    lu ye explained: "outside the yuluo realm, the hui clan invaded, and i saved him."


    lao tang suddenly realized: "it''s him!"


    he baichuan had already told yue yueyao from the island about the hui clan. everyone also knew that lu ye saved yue yueyao from the hui clan and was a member of the stone clan, but they didn''t expect him to take the initiative to visit today.


    lu ye didn''t expect cang dang to come. when they arrived at the wanxiang galaxy, everyone parted ways. cang dang said he wanted to go back to the five colors domain to have a look, but he didn''t show up until today.


    but when he left, he did ask lu ye where to find him if he came to wanxiang sea again.


    so it''s not surprising that cang dang can come here.


    while he was talking, lu ye had already sent a message to luan xiao''e, asking her to control the formation of yu jue to open a gap, and the star boat went straight in.


    lu ye and tang jun are already waiting.


    "brother lu!" cang dang grinned. he was undoubtedly much more enthusiastic than when he was rescued.


    "brother dao!" lu ye returned the gesture.


    suddenly, his eyes saw a figure behind cang dang, and he looked familiar.


    when i took a closer look, i really knew him!


    bouldering!


    the first time lu ye experienced the powerful physique of the stone clan was from this guy. back then, everyone was just a member of the divine sea, participating in the battle between the divine sea in the taichu realm.


    boulder looked at lu ye suspiciously. the moment their eyes met, his mouth opened wide.


    he is from the stone clan, and cang dang is also from the stone clan, and they are both from the five color domain, so there must be some relationship between the two.


    the main reason why he came here was because he heard about lu ye and was curious whether this lu ye was the one he knew.


    as a result, when i saw it at this moment, i found that it was actually true!


    "why...are you just yueyao?" baoshi looked shocked.


    everyone was in the sea of ??gods at the beginning. he asked himself that his cultivation speed was not slow, and he was backed by a top-level realm and had no worries about resources. but now he was only in the middle stage of the constellation, and lu ye''s cultivation had actually surpassed him by a big realm. .


    this is really surprising.


    "no matter how big or small, call me uncle master!" cang dang slapped boulder on the back of his head. the slap made a loud sound, causing stone fragments to fly and boulder staggered.


    he called lu ye brother, and the elder who was bouldering, from his standpoint, it was appropriate to call lu ye uncle when bouldering.


    bouldering covered the back of his head, his face turned green and red, and he didn''t know what to think.


    lu ye quickly said: "brother baoshi and i are old acquaintances. let''s discuss our own affairs." this is actually not uncommon in the world of cultivation. after all, it is difficult to link the age, seniority and strength of monks. there are no directly related monks. there is really no need to be too demanding in how we address each other.


    cang dang is also a person who doesn''t stick to trivial matters. he laughed when he heard this and said, "as long as i am happy, it''s fine."


    "brother dao, why are you here?" lu ye asked.


    cang dang said: "i went back to the five colors domain, and then i was sent to the wanxiang sea to take charge of the five colors island, so i came here to see you."


    with his later cultivation, kandang yueyao is indeed qualified to sit in the vientiane sea, and five color island is one of the few top spiritual islands in the vientiane sea.


    only the top forces can occupy such a spiritual island, and the five color domain has this qualification.


    "then we can move around more in the future." lu ye said with a smile.


    lao tang said: "let''s talk inside, stop standing, kazuyo, you are serious, this is not the way we treat guests on sanjie island."


    lu ye suddenly realized and quickly apologized.


    shao qing, in the guest hall, the guests and hosts were seated. after hearing the news, several da yueyao from sanjie island came.


    everyone had long known that lu ye had rescued yueyao from the hui clan in the yuluo galaxy. no one expected that yueyao would take the initiative to visit today.


    moreover, the foundation of the stone clan is not weak. as one of the rare top spiritual islands in the vientiane sea, five color island has a reputation that is by no means comparable to that of the three realms island.


    such a being is naturally worthy of serious reception by yueyao from three realms island.


    yueyao and others were chatting and laughing, and bouldering stood behind cangdang, feeling dizzy. until now, he could not accept the fact that lu ye was yueyao.


    he couldn''t help but feel a bit of motivation. he felt that he was no worse than anyone else. lu yiye could practice so fast, why couldn''t he? after returning this time, you must take a good retreat and break through yueyao as soon as possible!


    there was chatting in the hall for a while, then cang dang changed the topic and looked at lu ye: "brother, i just took a look at the layout of guidao. has a large commercial area been reserved?"


    lu ye nodded: "there is a reservation."


    cang dang raised his eyebrows: "that''s really good. i wonder when guidao will be open to leasing?"


    "brother dao means..." lu ye vaguely guessed.


    cang dang said: "my wuse chamber of commerce has always wanted to open a branch. i have chosen a few places before, but they were not good. i think the three boundaries island is good, so i intend to open a branch here."


    there is not just one vientiane chamber of commerce in vientiane sea, but there are many.


    there are countless forces from all over the starry sky, big and small, strong and weak. those with strength can occupy spiritual islands in the sea of ??all phenomena, while those without strength can only run around.


    regardless of whether they have the strength to occupy the spirit island, behind these forces is a realm or even an entire galaxy. they do not have a spirit island. if they want to survive on the vientiane sea, they must either go to the recruitment island to find work, or bring them from their own realm galaxy. some goods for sale.


    take an zhe, who sold the dragon breath crystal to lu ye, for example. the power behind him is not strong and he cannot occupy any spiritual islands, but he can still open a shop on wushuang island because he is in a realm where he has his own specialties can be exchanged for spiritual jade.


    if anzhe can make his store bigger and have more complete goods, he can develop it into a chamber of commerce.


    as a top-level realm, the five colors domain is naturally rich in resources, especially some earth resources. although the five colors chamber of commerce is not as famous as the vientiane chamber of commerce in the vientiane sea, its foundation cannot be underestimated.


    moreover, the five colors chamber of commerce does have a precedent of opening branches in other spiritual islands.


    when cang dang said this, tang jun immediately looked happy, but he did not speak, but looked at lu ye.


    lu ye looked thoughtful, and after a while he said: "brother dao, you must have heard about the situation on my three realms island."


    the main purpose of cang dang''s visit here is not just to see him, but to open a branch on sanjie island. this is undoubtedly cang dang''s way of repaying his kindness!


    cang dang grinned: "of course i''ve heard about the three realms island. it''s a pity that when you attacked baiyue two months ago, i wasn''t here yet. otherwise, i would have to go to cheer you up."


    it''s definitely not possible to interfere directly. it will violate the rules of wanxianghai. it''s okay to wave the flag and cheer.


    he only heard about the specific situation of the battle between three realms island and baiyue from his own tribe after arriving at the vientiane sea more than half a month ago.


    when the conversation changed, cang dang showed a look of disdain: "when i act in the five colors domain, i don''t need to look at anyone''s face. even if he is a rizhao, as long as he does not violate the rules of the wanxiang sea, no one can do anything. now i am the five colors domain. yueyao, the governor of the island, is qualified to decide where to open a branch, so i don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    for several months in sanjie island, yao heard cang dang''s bold words and couldn''t help but yearn for it. when will sanjie island be able to act without looking at other people''s faces?


    but things like foundation cannot be accumulated casually. cangdang has this confidence, which was given to him by the many sunshine in the five-color field.


    on the other hand, there is not a single sunshine in the yuluo galaxy.


    "furthermore, i am really optimistic about the three realms island. looking at the entire wanxiang sea, at the level of superior spiritual islands, the three realms island is the largest one. you all have early plans for such a large superior spiritual island. once one is operational, the popularity in the future will be inestimable, so i decided to open a branch of the wuse chamber of commerce. it was not just a personal decision, but from the perspective of the entire wuse island. there are five people guarding yueyao on this island. if it is not reasonable enough, the other four yueyaos will not agree to my proposal."


    that being said, if it weren''t for lu ye''s life-saving grace, i''m afraid things wouldn''t be what they are today.


    wuse island does not need to worry too much about a yuan du, but it is not necessary. even wuse island is not willing to offend rizhao.


    cang dang''s move is, firstly, a subjective act of repayment, and secondly, an objective judgment.


    lu ye knew this very well, but cang dang had already reached this point, so naturally he would not refuse. it would be too hypocritical to refuse.


    the current embarrassing situation in sanjie island is indeed in urgent need of opening a gap.


    cang dang¡¯s resolution can be said to have been a real push in the face of sanjie island when it was most embarrassing!

 Chapter 1754

    cang dang decided to open a branch of the five colors chamber of commerce on sanjie island, and this decision has been approved by the other four yueyaos on the island.


    three realms island wants this.


    one asked for something and the other responded, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became lively.


    lu ye meant that cang dang had already helped so much, so the rental fee would be waived, but cang dang refused. according to what he said, if it was just his personal help, then he would be exempted from rent on sanjie island. i''m happy to accept it, but this is a cooperation between five color island and three realms island, so some things still have to follow the rules.


    this is purely business cooperation and has nothing to do with the stance between the two spiritual islands.


    lu ye understood it and stopped forcing it.


    "then i have to choose the biggest and best area." cangdang said. for such a first-class spiritual island, a large amount of land is idle. naturally, whoever enters first can seize the advantage. cangdang not only represents the five-color island, but also come on, i won''t be polite after discussing some details.


    lu ye smiled and said, "brother dao, you will be satisfied as long as you are satisfied."


    next, several yueyao from sanjie island personally accompanied cang dang around the island. as expected, cang dang chose the largest and best piece of land as the basis for opening a branch of the five colors chamber of commerce.


    after everything is settled, cang dang will say goodbye and leave. the people from wuse island will come to handle the follow-up matters. he is only responsible for one general direction and cannot do everything personally.


    lu ye persuaded him to stay, and said with a smile: "we will be in the wanxiang sea in the future. when we have time to talk, it is best to settle the matter of the branch as soon as possible. if i have free time, i can go to five color island. brother yu will entertain you well."


    cang dang left, lu ye and zhong yueyao watched him off.


    it wasn''t until xingzhou disappeared from sight that luan xiao''e and others showed joy, and lao tang even clenched his fists and shouted: "great!"


    no one thought that cang dang would break the embarrassing situation on three realms island, and lu ye also didn''t expect that the stone tribe, who was accidentally rescued by the hui tribe, would play a vital role at this time.


    the grand plan for the development of three realms island finally broke the deadlock and took the first step. for several months, yao felt that it was not easy. of course, after taking this first step, the follow-up will still be difficult, but the dawn has been torn apart darkness finally gives people hope.


    it can be determined that there must be many pairs of eyes secretly paying attention to the situation on the three realms island now. it won''t be long before the news of the five colors chamber of commerce opening a branch on the three realms island will also spread.


    until then, what choices will many businesses make?


    putting it into perspective, if lu ye and others were those merchants, wouldn''t they be tempted by a treasure like three realms island?


    most of the backgrounds of these merchants are not very strong forces. they have no way to occupy the spirit islands. they can only enter some spirit islands in the name of opening shops. while selling their own specialties, they can enjoy being on the spirit islands. qualifications for practicing.


    however, there are not many spiritual islands that are qualified for merchants to settle in the wanxiang sea. normally, such qualifications need to be competed for. however, sanjie island can now provide a large number of places. how can those merchants not be tempted?


    but just because of yuan du, no one has dared to cooperate with sanjie island so far.


    wuse island doesn''t care about yuandu''s threat. as a top spiritual island, it has this qualification. anyway, as long as it doesn''t break the rules, yuan du can''t do anything to them.


    furthermore, lu ye showed real life-saving kindness to cang dang, and cang dang was willing to reciprocate, which led to today''s cooperation.


    "lao tang, wu color island has made a good start. do you think the situation will change?" lu ye asked.


    tang jun nodded and said: "there will definitely be changes, but i''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve results in a short period of time. yuan du''s deterrence is indeed nothing to wuse island, but those small businesses dare not ignore it. yuan du can''t deal with it. wuse island, can¡¯t you deal with them? but on the wanxiang sea, the largest number are these small merchants. "


    after pondering for a while, laotang said: "right now we have two choices. one is to continue to think of ways to worship the mountain. there is no hope for the three new rizhao. i haven''t visited the other two rizhao yet. i can try one or two. as long as they let go, our three realms island will have a smooth road in the future! i don''t believe that the rizhaos of wanxiang galaxy are monolithic."


    "what''s the other option?" luan xiao''e asked.


    although she is the big island owner, she is not as good as lao tang in terms of personal connections, so lao tang is basically responsible for the development preparations for three realms island.


    tang jun said: "the second option is of course to attract more big forces to enter the market! today wuse island has decided to open a branch here. if we win over a few more big forces to settle here, the situation will be completely resolved. it¡¯s open, you don¡¯t need too much, just win over five more companies¡­ no, three companies will do!¡±


    this is indeed a solution. the wusedao family does not sell yuan du''s face. although it will have some impact on his prestige, it will not cause too many problems.


    but if three or five forces do this, those small merchants will definitely follow suit. because the situation is like this, they don¡¯t have to be afraid of yuan du. if yuan du wants to deal with them, he must first deal with the ones that settled first. big force.


    listening to tang jun''s talk, lu ye sighed in his heart, wu zhuo, wu zhuo, i can only work hard for you to stay in the qingli taoist world for a while, but it''s not that i, lu yiye, don''t keep my word, everything must be based on the overall situation. for the most important.


    before returning to the vientiane galaxy this time, wu zhuo repeatedly told lu ye to let lao tang go back to qingli dao realm and let him come to the vientiane sea to take charge, because in wu zhuo''s view, lao tang was old and frail, and his strength was not good enough, so he had no future at all. it can be said that it is better to let him work hard.


    but now it seems that the role laotang can play here is really not something that just anyone can replace.


    he really has no future on the road to spiritual practice, and his strength is not very good, but... having an old man in the family is like having a treasure!


    "i''m going to do this now!" tang jun did as he said and left quickly.


    looking at the direction lao tang was leaving, lu ye thought for a moment and said, "i''m going out for a while."


    ma shangsi was loyal and wanted to follow, but lu ye stopped him: "you stay behind and take charge."


    although since the last war, there should be no more short-sighted forces to cause trouble on three realms island, but there are some things that must be guarded against. ma shangsi can be said to be the strongest person on three realms island, and he stays here to take charge. , in case someone comes to attack, the defense force can be stronger.


    and lu ye''s trip back and forth won''t take too long.


    ma shangsi took the order.


    lu ye took out his star boat and flew outward.


    most of the day later, we left the wanxiang sea and swept into the depths of the starry sky.


    if before today, the future of three realms island was dark, then the arrival of cangdang has brought a glimmer of light to this deep darkness.


    but this is not enough. if you want to completely break the situation, you need more efforts.


    lao tang already had a direction to start with. lu ye didn''t know whether it would be effective, but he thought of a possibility, so he wanted to try it. if it works, everyone will be happy. even if it doesn''t work, there is no loss.


    it is right to be prepared for the future of sanjie island.


    driving the starship, i thought about all the possible situations that might arise next, making deductions over and over again.


    a warning sign suddenly appeared in my heart!


    at the same time, he caught a glimpse of an unusual darkness coming from the corner of his vision.


    lu ye raised his hand and pressed the panshan knife at his waist, and at the same time instinctively turned sideways.


    the next moment, a hint of darkness passed before his eyes. lu ye suddenly felt that his right hand was empty and his entire right arm had lost all feeling!


    blood burst out, and lu ye looked grim.


    he clearly saw a huge wound on his chest, and he could even see his heart beating in his chest, and his right arm was completely broken off.


    it wasn''t until this moment that severe pain suddenly struck.


    got attacked!


    and he suffered a big loss after just one meeting! this kind of injury was the first time in history for lu ye, who had practiced so far.


    it was not that he was not vigilant enough. after all, two months ago, he had a very unpleasant quarrel with yuan du, and even forced him to slap himself in the face. on the surface, rizhao guards had to abide by the rules and could not do anything to him, but secretly it¡¯s hard to say.


    so lu ye has been on guard against this happening.


    before, he was cultivating under the sea of ??all things and was able to live in peace. but today he leaves the sea of ??all things. if anyone really wants to harm him, they will definitely be watching in secret.


    along the way, his powerful spiritual mind was always monitoring the surroundings to prevent any unexpected events.


    but the attacker showed no signs before taking action. after the opponent took action, lu ye didn''t even have time to react!


    fortunately, he didn''t notice something was wrong and turned his body sideways. this was also an instinct honed in countless life-and-death battles. otherwise, it wouldn''t have been as simple as being injured. the opponent''s blow would have most likely split his entire body into two.


    pain lingered at the wound, lu ye looked expressionless and turned around to look.


    not far away, a group of dark figures was slowly changing. if you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t even be able to detect the existence of this dark group.


    it turns out to be shadowclan!


    as a race that is naturally proficient in attacking and killing, the shadow clan can be said to be as famous as the ghost clan, and its many incredible abilities are even better than those of the ghost clan.


    if it weren''t for the scarcity of shadow clan members, they would be fully qualified to become a powerful clan.


    lu ye had never seen the shadow clan before, but now he recognized the identity of his enemy at a glance. as expected, he was so ghostly that he couldn''t even see the opponent''s face clearly, let alone whether he was a man or a woman. he could only infer from the mana fluctuations around his body. , the person coming is the late yueyao!


    what a generous gesture.


    if you want to invite yueyue yao''s late-stage shadow clan, the price will be high. this shows that the people behind the scenes are determined to kill him.


    while lu ye looked at the opponent, the flesh and blood of the wound on his chest was already squirming and closing quickly. even the blood on the broken arm no longer flowed. for yue yao, these things were not difficult and they only consumed some of his own energy and blood.


    "did yuan du invite you here?" lu ye asked calmly.


    he asked himself that he had not offended anyone in this sea of ????things, and if he wanted to take his life, there was no one else but yuan du who could use such a shadow clan.

 Chapter 1755

    due to the rules on the surface, yuan du couldn''t take action against lu ye, but it was no problem to hire someone to attack and kill him secretly. anyway, if lu ye died, there would be no evidence. even if others made speculations, there would be no evidence.


    if it were any other yueyao in the early stage, he would definitely be dead at this moment, but after all, lu ye''s background is not comparable to that of ordinary yueyao in the early stage, so although the shadow clan''s sneak attack is very clever, he still escaped.


    lu ye did not fight back immediately, because if the shadow clan wanted to escape, he would not be able to catch up. however, looking at the opponent''s current state, he had no intention of leaving. he was undoubtedly determined to kill him here.


    this was exactly what lu ye wanted. he was really afraid that the opponent would miss a hit and escape thousands of miles away.


    faced with lu ye''s inquiry, the shadow clan did not answer. he was holding something in his hand, which was lu ye''s right arm. normally, he would not hold this amputated arm in his hand, but he obviously knew that lu ye ye is a military cultivator, and breaking lu ye''s right arm holding a sword will undoubtedly greatly affect lu ye''s ability to display his strength.


    this will make it easier for him to eliminate the root cause next time.


    the dark shadow squirmed slightly, and the severed arm shattered into pieces. the next moment, the shadow clan was about to attack again. with this attack, he decided not to give lu ye any chance to resist.


    however, when he crushed the severed arm, he suddenly felt an extremely unpleasant feeling lingering in his heart. this feeling was extremely strong. it was both an instinctive warning and an accumulation of experience.


    so in just a moment, he gave up his original plan and prepared to escape from this place.


    no matter what happens next, he will never allow himself to be put in any danger. only by living can he have hope.


    it has to be said that the shadow clan reacted quickly and was extremely decisive. if he hadn''t crushed lu ye''s broken arm without mercy, lu ye would not have been able to stop him if he tried to escape.


    almost at the same time when he crushed the severed arm and blood spattered, the severed arm turned into a blood mist and filled the air.


    the blood mist is like a spirit, rolling back and covering shadowclan head-on!


    the shadow clan never expected that such a change would happen. even though they had decided to leave, it was already too late. under the cover of blood mist, their body was temporarily hindered.


    mana surged around him, and he was freed from the blood mist for just a moment, but then a scene that made him despair appeared.


    a sea of ??blood suddenly spread out, covering the huge space in an instant, wrapping him tightly.


    the sea of ??blood surged into the sky, the undercurrent surged, and shadowclan froze...


    the information is wrong!


    didn¡¯t he say that the other party was just a military cultivator in the early stage of yueyao yao? how could he perform such exquisite blood magic? if he had known this, he would never have held the opponent''s severed arm in his hand, let alone crushed it recklessly. this was tantamount to digging a hole for himself!


    but now it''s too late to regret.


    even if the situation was like this, he didn''t panic at all. after all, he believed that his cultivation was far superior to lu ye. even if he was caught off guard by the blood technique, if he wanted to leave, an injured soldier would be unable to do anything to him.


    but he soon realized that something was wrong. this sea of ??blood was extremely viscous and extremely stable, and he couldn''t break through it in a short while.


    not far in front of them, there was a vague figure. the shadow clan rushed towards it with all their strength, preparing to attack the yellow dragon. since they couldn''t break through the sea of ??blood, the same would be true if they killed the person who used blood magic.


    but after he pounced on it, the figure disappeared ghostly.


    only lu ye''s voice sounded in his ears, without any emotion: "you will die!"


    "it''s understandable that you take people''s money to help them eliminate disasters."


    "but because your employer did not provide you with correct information, you died here. are you willing to do so? can you rest in peace?"


    "you may still be lucky, thinking that you can kill me to break the situation, not only to survive, but also to complete the employer''s instructions."


    "but this idea is too naive, because the person who dies today must be you!"


    the shadow clan was not moved at all. a strong man like him had an extremely strong heart. how could he be swayed by a few words from others?


    but as lu ye finished speaking, the blood sea in front of him cleared the clouds and revealed the moon, and the shadow clan''s eyes widened.


    because lu ye, who was standing not far in front of him... was unscathed!


    impossible! the shadow clan was horrified. he had clearly broken off lu ye''s right arm and crushed it to pieces. even if lu ye was yueyao, who had the ability to regenerate his severed limbs, it would be impossible for his right arm to grow back in just a few moments. .


    because even if someone like him, who is in the late yueyao stage, breaks his arm, it will take him a month to recover.


    the early stage of yaoyao in one month, at least march or may.


    but what he saw before him was extremely real. the shadow clan was definitely not an illusion. for a while, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    under normal circumstances, yueyao''s broken arm can indeed be regenerated, but it does take a lot of time.


    but just now, lu yefuling was so moved that he quickly regenerated his broken arm at the cost of consuming a drop of precious blood!


    he really didn''t know that precious blood had such an effect before, but it wasn''t surprising when he thought about it. precious blood could even create a clone, so what does it mean to be reborn after a broken arm?


    just as the shadow clan was horrified, a scene that was even more difficult for him to understand appeared. as lu ye flicked his finger, four drops of blood flew out. then the four drops of blood suddenly squirmed and changed, turning into a figure exactly like lu ye. .


    doppelg?nger?


    shadowclan wondered if they were under an illusion and didn''t know it.


    but no matter how he looked at it, there were no flaws in those clones. they were just like their real bodies, even their breaths were the same.


    amid many confusions, the shadow clan was not prepared to sit still and wait for death. lu ye took the initiative to disperse the cover of the blood sea, and his figure was exposed in front of the shadow clan. this was an excellent opportunity for the shadow clan.


    so he immediately activated his magic power and turned into a shadow and rushed towards lu ye, as fast as lightning.


    lu ye just looked at him indifferently, and his calm gaze made ying ying feel fearful.


    but he has no room to retreat!


    almost at the moment he reached lu ye, unspeakable pressure suddenly came. immediately afterwards, the shadow clan noticed that lu ye''s original body and the four clones were connected with each other, and their mana, energy, and blood resonated, forming an instant... an unstoppable formation!


    the clang sounded, the shadow clan''s skin became cold, and the panshan sword was unsheathed.


    with lu ye as the main body, and four precious blood clones as followers, the power that burst out in this moment eclipsed even the late yueyao of the shadow clan.


    one-on-one, lu ye is not afraid of yueyue yao''s late stage, but unless he uses his sword to catch the opponent by surprise, it will still be difficult for him to kill yueyue yao''s late stage.


    but forming an array with precious blood clones is different. this is equivalent to the five lu ye forming an array themselves. there is no incongruity and the power of an array can be perfectly brought into play.


    not to mention that the shadow clan is only good at attacking and killing in secret, even if a body cultivator who is good at head-on collision comes, it will definitely not end well.


    the struggle was extremely unfavorable for shadowclan from the beginning. they were trapped in a sea of ??blood, with no hope of escape, and were unable to perform in their best field. shadowclan''s strength was greatly reduced.


    under the pressure of lu ye''s formation, he completely gained the upper hand in just a moment. the shadow clan''s figure was shaken and their blood flowed wildly.


    lu ye also took the time to activate the blood drawing technique... which further accelerated the decline of the shadow clan.


    the existence of the power of the beast made it impossible for the shadow clan''s wounds to heal quickly. after only half a cup of tea, the shadow clan''s true form was revealed.


    he seemed to be an unattractive little old man. if he had restrained his yueyao aura, no one would have given him a second glance in the crowd. even though he was in a desperate situation, he did not beg for mercy, and there was no panic in his eyes. i have been prepared for this day to come.


    the shadow clan had no power to resist, but lu ye did not kill him. he only said one last sentence: "you died here because of your employer, not because of your own strength. tell me who he is, and i will help you later." you take revenge!"


    shadow raised his head and glanced at him without saying a word. the short blade in his hand suddenly pierced his chest in reverse direction, causing a violent stir!


    lu ye frowned.


    in the sea of ??blood, the shadow clan''s eyes slowly closed, and their vitality disappeared. until his death, he did not say a word to lu ye.


    although he was injured by the opponent''s sneak attack, lu ye still admired this little old man from the shadow clan. he really took loyalty to the extreme.


    however, lu ye was almost certain that it was yuan du who instigated this shadow clan to attack and kill him.


    because besides him, there is no one else, and yuan du also has this ability.


    he walked forward, raised his hand to the shadow clan''s corpse, activated his magic power, and burned with blazing flames.


    admiration and admiration, it is still necessary to destroy corpses and eliminate traces, and lu ye is not sure whether the shadow clan has the ability to fake death. if someone is trying to retreat, and fakes death to escape, wouldn''t it look like he is stupid.


    after a while, the shadow clan''s corpse was burned into charred pieces. lu ye took off his storage ring, smashed the charred corpse, and then collected the blood sea and precious blood clones and continued on the road.


    still monitoring the surroundings with his spiritual thoughts, lu ye moved his right arm and found that the right arm reborn with the precious blood was weaker than the original one.


    this is unavoidable, but it is not a big problem. it only takes a period of training and the right arm can return to its original state.


    this time yuan du''s plan to instruct the shadow to attack him failed, and there should be no more actions in a short time. he should at least figure out why it failed.


    after all, in yuan du''s opinion, there is no possibility of failure for the shadow clan in the late yueyue yao period to take action secretly. in fact, not only did he think so, but the shadow clan also thought so, otherwise he would not have left lu ye. the queen of vientiane took action urgently.


    the other party should have been hiding outside the three realms island. unfortunately, lu ye has been practicing in the past two months and there is no loophole that can be exploited. it was not until lu ye left today that he seized the opportunity.


    if lu ye''s offense against yuan du was just a small grudge that day, then after today''s incident, this grudge cannot be resolved unless lu ye is willing to let things go.


    but this is impossible. people are going to kill him. how could lu ye not care? i just don''t have the ability now, otherwise i would have to imitate ma bin and go straight to vientiane island.

 Chapter 1756

    in the che bell world, wanxia sect, lu ye sat for a while in the guest hall.


    an hour ago, lu ye arrived outside the cheling realm. after explaining his intention, he was allowed to enter the realm and came here.


    but except for a female disciple who had just come over to serve tea, he didn''t see anyone else.


    this time he came to the car bell world not to find chu shen, but lu ye wanted to meet jiu yan.


    although cang dang''s intervention opened a gap in the current embarrassing situation of three realms island, it was not enough. after thinking about it, lu ye thought that there were only two ways to completely break the situation.


    one is to attract a few more major forces to enter the market. this is difficult to achieve. cang dang is willing to take the initiative to open a branch of the five colors chamber of commerce in sanjie island. that is because lu ye has saved his life. he is within the scope of his own abilities and authority. willing to reciprocate.


    three realms island has little friendship with other major forces. without absolutely huge benefits, no one is willing to wade into this muddy water.


    so he could only look for rizhao to worship the mountain to take care of him. the five rizhao who were sitting on the sea of ??wanxiang were not good choices. lu ye thought of jiuyan.


    if sanjie island can establish a relationship with chelingjie, and coupled with wuse island''s position, it will definitely break the situation.


    lu ye was not sure about this, but it was always okay to give it a try. anyway, there would be no loss even if it failed.


    logically speaking, worshiping mountain jiuyan is not a serious approach, because although jiuyan is the local rizhao of wanxiang, it is not guarded by wanxiang sea. in the past, no force has ever worshiped rizhao other than mountain guard, so this matter is somewhat illegal.


    but the serious approach no longer works here on three realms island, so we can only take the deviant approach.


    in any case, jiuyan is also a native rizhao!


    because of chu shen, lu ye still knew something about the world of car bells. the rise of this realm was actually quite legendary. before jiuyan was promoted to rizhao, the world of car bells was just a realm with no sense of existence in the vientiane galaxy. domain, its foundation is not strong, and its realm is not large. there are many realms like this in the wanxiang galaxy.


    it was not until jiuyan rose up and was promoted to rizhao that he led the world of car bells to get rid of their stereotypes and become famous throughout the galaxy. today, the world of car bells is one of the most powerful realms in the wanxiang galaxy.


    as a native of rizhao, even if she is not in charge of the wanxiang sea, jiuyan is qualified to share her own benefits from the wanxiang chamber of commerce. it shouldn''t be a big problem for her to use the income to train her own disciples, but she wants to go further. it''s difficult.


    lu ye felt that a top-grade spiritual island would not be too attractive to rizhao, but if it was a top-grade spiritual island, it would be different.


    in just over a year since the rise of three realms island, it has transformed from a desert island into a superior spiritual island. who dares to say that it is not the second unparalleled island?


    therefore, lu ye felt that as long as he could meet jiuyan, he would still have some confidence that he would be able to hook up with jiuyan.


    it depends on how he confuses...


    moreover, with the presence of little star palace, three realms island will transform into a top spiritual island sooner or later. this is bound to happen, so what he will say later is not entirely deceptive.


    sitting in the main hall, thinking about what to say when he saw jiuyan later, suddenly a figure rushed in and shouted in surprise: "brother!"


    lu ye looked up and saw chu shen''s figure at a glance.


    i am happy but also a little helpless...


    he was happy because even though he hadn''t seen him for a long time, chu shen''s attitude towards him had not changed and he was still so enthusiastic.


    it was helpless because lu ye didn''t want to see chu shen at this time.


    he came here mainly to pay homage to shan jiuyan. to put it more clearly, he wanted to establish a cooperative relationship between sanjie island and the car bell industry. it is best for such a relationship to only involve interests and have nothing to do with anything else.


    if not, lu ye would definitely contact chu shen as soon as possible. he didn''t take the initiative because he didn''t want chu shen to get involved in this matter.


    but he didn''t want chu shen to show up by himself.


    this guy should be in retreat. someone must have informed him of his arrival.


    the world of car bells asked chu shen to show up at this time... lu ye''s heart moved, and he sighed slightly, knowing that his trip was probably in vain.


    jiuyan''s intention was obviously to ask chu shen to send him away!


    "brother!" chu shen walked over to lu ye and grinned, "long time no see."


    lu ye also smiled: "it didn''t take long." he looked him up and down and nodded slightly: "not bad, it''s the middle of the constellation."


    since the last incident on wushuang island, chu shen has been hit hard, and he has completely realized that in this world of cultivation, even with a strong backing, it is not a guarantee. his own strength must be strong enough. if his strength is enough if he is strong, wushuang island, which he devoted all his efforts to, will not be captured!


    for such a long time, he has been practicing in seclusion and has not heard anything outside the window. he has good qualifications and no shortage of resources. he has accumulated enough in the early stage of xingxiu, and he has naturally been promoted to the middle stage.


    "hehe!" chu shen smiled proudly. he was undoubtedly very satisfied with the speed of his practice. he specially activated his spiritual power this time, just to let lu ye see the progress of his practice. at this moment, he got lu ye''s he was undoubtedly very happy to be recognized, "where''s the eldest brother? he must have been promoted to yueyao, right?"


    hearing this, lu ye activated his magic power slightly.


    chu shen showed a matter-of-fact look: "as expected of the eldest brother, it seems that i will continue to work hard!"


    chu shen would definitely not be able to understand someone else''s promotion to yueyao so quickly - there is no way there is anyone in this world who can practice faster than me!


    but when this happened to lu ye, chu shen was calm and calm. he even felt that this was the way it should be. if not, it would be abnormal!


    "how is lao tang? how are xiaodai, xiaowai, caiyue, caixing, and lucky star doing lately?" chu shen sat on the chair next to lu ye and asked with concern.


    "lao tang is still like that, xiao dai and the others have been promoted to the middle stage of the constellation..."


    lu ye briefly told the situation of lao tang and others, but did not disclose the situation of three realms island to chu shen. it is a good thing for this kid to be able to set his mind and work hard to become stronger. it is best to maintain this state, so lu ye i don''t want to tell him too much about outside things, so as not to disturb him.


    after chatting for a while, a female cultivator suddenly walked in from the outside, clasped her fists and said, "young master, everything is ready and everyone is gathered!"


    the female nun is extremely beautiful, with a graceful figure, but her temperament is as cold as ice, and her cultivation level is not bad, enough to reach the level of the late xingxu.


    lu ye had never seen this female cultivator before.


    although the world of car bells is not big, it is still a large world. in addition to the sunshine of jiuyan, there are also the moon, yao, and stars.


    after hearing this, chu shen stood up and said with great interest: "then let''s set off."


    lu ye was stunned for a moment: "where are you going?"


    chu shen turned to look at him, even more confused than lu ye: "aren''t you going to three realms island with your elder brother?"


    "huh?" lu ye was confused and had no idea what the situation was.


    chu shen explained: "aunt yue told me to take some people with you to practice on three realms island. she said that the practice environment there is better than that in cheling world, and it will allow me to improve my practice faster. , what? brother doesn¡¯t know? "


    the aunt yue mentioned by chu shen was chen yue, whom lu ye had met several times.


    but... what does this mean?


    he came here because he wanted to worship shan jiuyan and use the power of jiuyan to change the situation of three realms island. if everything goes well, then chelingjie will indeed send a group of monks to settle in three realms island, just like those few the rizhao garrison does the same thing.


    the monks under his command are stationed on spirit island and do not participate in any affairs on spirit island. they only enjoy the convenience brought by the spirit island environment to their practice. in this way, rizhao guards can, at certain times, do so without violating their own principles and the rules of wanxiang sea. if you take a look at the spiritual island, the outside world will know that this spiritual island is worshiped by a certain rizhao.


    judging from the results, chu shen wanted to take some people to three realms island, and lu ye''s purpose of this trip was directly achieved...


    but he didn''t even see jiuyan''s face, or even chen yue... the whole process was completely different from what he expected.


    as his mind turned, lu ye suddenly realized.


    things on the wanxiang sea side obviously cannot be hidden from the che bell world. after all, the baiyue war was a bit fierce. i am afraid that as soon as he comes here, jiuyan will know what his plan is.


    lu ye couldn''t figure out what rizhao was thinking and what his plans were, but jiuyan asked chu shen to show up, and chen yue gave him such instructions, which undoubtedly showed the attitude of the car bell industry!


    so even though it was a bit confusing, it would be a good thing for lu ye to be able to achieve his demands for this trip.


    he couldn''t refuse, and neither could three realms island.


    he nodded immediately: "i know."


    "then let''s go!" chu shen couldn''t wait.


    as chu shen walked out of the hall, lu ye glanced around and found some people standing outside. they were all xingxiu cultivators. there were not many people. counting chu shen, there were a total of twenty people.


    chu shen was in high spirits, like a general about to go on an expedition. looking at the familiar figures in front of him, he waved his hand: "let''s go!"


    with a command, the cold woman from before raised her hand and a star boat was launched. it rose up in the wind and turned into a building ship.


    the shape is not unique, but there is a huge car character on the outside of the hull!


    this undoubtedly means that this boat belongs to the world of car bells!


    lu ye was grateful, but he didn''t even have anyone to thank him for.


    everyone boarded the boat, and the star boat headed outside the world of car bells.


    on the deck, lu ye turned around and bowed in the direction of wanxia sect. jiuyan''s favor was a big help!


    wanxia sect, just above the main hall where lu ye was sitting, two figures stood, watching lou chuan leave.


    both of them are women, one is petite and plump in stature, but has a majestic demeanor, and the other is stunningly charming and has an extraordinary temperament. they are none other than jiuyan and chen yue.


    the two of them had been standing here the whole time, but the huge gap in cultivation meant that lu ye didn''t notice their presence at all.


    seeing lu ye bowing and saluting, chen yue smiled slightly: "this kid is quite a sensible person."


    "yes." jiuyan responded expressionlessly, and even chen yue didn''t notice. she looked at lu ye with complicated eyes, and even had a trace of undetectable murderous thoughts.

 Chapter 1757

    "sister, yuan du is a petty person." above the hall, chen yue suddenly spoke again, "it is said that during the battle on baiyue island, yuan du even showed up in person. if that kid hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have been forcibly killed by him. .¡±


    jiuyan was in a bad mood and snorted coldly when she heard this: "it''s a disgrace to me, wanxiang rizhao! a person like him is not worthy of being a guard in wanxiang sea."


    "whether he deserves it or not, he will always be on guard." chen yue looked at jiuyan, "if our car bell industry intervenes forcefully this time, he will definitely have objections."


    "i don''t care whether he lives or lives. if you have any objections, come to me. see if he dares to speak loudly in front of me!" jiuyan seemed to have a bad impression of yuan du.


    chen yue has been with jiuyan for many years, so she naturally knows the reason for this. to put it simply, it is a story about asking for something and not getting it. in the past, jiuyan has always been too lazy to pay attention to yuan du, but now he is so easily angry. the situation is still rare.


    she mistakenly thought that jiuyan''s mood was because of chu shen, so she comforted her: "shen''er is just going to three realms island, and it''s not far. if sister is reluctant to let go, just don''t let shen''er go."


    jiuyan shook her head: "shen''er is already a star, and practicing in the realm is different from practicing on the wanxiang sea spirit island."


    the realm is filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which is suitable for the cultivation of monks under the stars, while the vientiane sea spirit island is filled with the energy of the stars, which is more suitable for the cultivation of monks on and above the stars.


    of course, as a young master of the first realm, chu shen''s training place was man-made, and the environment was not much worse than that of a superior spiritual island, but the effort was a little higher.


    "furthermore, shen''er''s temperament is out of control. after what happened last time, he was able to settle down and stay in seclusion for so long, which is actually beyond my expectation. but in the long run, it will hinder his nature. by then, he will get twice the result with half the effort, so it is better to let him go outside. go and stay with people you like to be familiar with, which will speed up his growth."


    chen yue nodded slightly, knowing that jiuyan was right. to be honest, chu shen was able to stay in seclusion for such a long time. not only was jiuyan surprised, but chen yue was also surprised.


    as the elders, the two women were not only surprised, but also worried.


    thinking about the past, chu shen often ran away from home after being promoted to xingxiu. this time he suddenly settled down, which was obviously abnormal and was a shock.


    there won''t be any problems if this state is maintained for a short period of time, but if it remains like this for a long time, it will definitely be inappropriate.


    this is also the reason why jiuyan asked chu shen to bring people to three realms island without even meeting lu ye. she had been thinking about how to solve chu shen''s problem during this period. lu ye''s sudden arrival gave her this opportunity. she i believe that lu ye will not refuse.


    chen yue smiled slightly: "my sister asked shen''er to take people to three realms island, isn''t it just because of shen''er?"


    "what else could it be?" jiuyan blinked her long eyelashes.


    if chen yue found out, she would definitely know that this was a sign of guilty conscience, but she did not notice it and said to herself: "my sister is very unhappy about wushuang island. if i have this opportunity this time, i will naturally fight back."


    wushuang island was built by chu shen with a lot of effort and energy. logically speaking, it should really be owned by chu shen, but just because it was promoted to a top spiritual island and gave birth to its own spiritual jade vein, it ended up being taken over by someone. some people are watching.


    under the general trend, even jiuyan can''t resist. after all, it is the local galaxy as a whole that is interested in wushuang island. a top-level spiritual island can indeed bring great benefits to the entire galaxy. it is not good to be monopolized by a certain realm. after all, she is the sunshine of everything, and in her position, some things are inevitable.


    on the surface, wushuang island is occupied by tianyan realm, but in fact wushuang island is controlled by the entire vientiane galaxy, and tianyan realm is only pushed to the surface.


    but this does not prevent jiuyan from being unhappy!


    her precious son was so lucky that he occupied a resurrected desert island and was promoted to a top spiritual island. he was attacked before he could get much of the benefits, but she still had to "understand the general situation" and "take into account the overall situation"...


    anyone in this situation will have resentment in their heart.


    it¡¯s true that she is a sunshine, but she is also a woman!


    she understands the general situation and takes the overall situation into consideration. chu shen lost wushuang island, but it does not mean that she has no temper.


    this time she asked chu shen to take people to three realms island, firstly to consider chu shen, and secondly to counterattack in her own way.


    there is something about wushuang island first. even if jiuyan breaks some rules at this time, yuan du and the other guards may not dare to say anything.


    jiuyan stretched out her hand to pinch chen yue''s face and lifted it up: "that''s all you think!"


    chen yue''s face was distorted by the pinch, and her speech was a little unclear as she said, "isn''t it four?"


    jiuyan smiled and said, "have you ever asked shen''er about wushuang island?"


    "which aspect?" chen yue rubbed her cheek.


    jiuyan said: "according to what i said, it was not shen''er who occupied wushuang island in the first place, but na lu yiye!"


    "is this happening?" chen yue really didn''t know.


    jiuyan nodded: "when shen''er took a few people to wushuang island, lu yiye was already on the island. oh, at that time, his alias was li taibai..."


    chen yue listened carefully, and then understood the causes and consequences of chu shen''s occupation of wushuang island. she couldn''t help but be a little curious, how did her sister know so clearly about these trivial matters? he even knew about lu yiye''s pseudonym.


    "wait..." as she listened, chen yue suddenly discovered something that interested her, "sister, lu yiye went to wushuang island first, and then wushuang island came back to life in a short period of time. the desert island turned into a top spiritual island, and now he went to the three realms island, and the three realms island also changed from a desert island to a top spiritual island..."


    jiuyan turned to look at her: "it''s strange, isn''t it?"


    reincarnation of spiritual islands happens from time to time in the wanxiang sea, but the spiritual islands that are reincarnated basically become low-level spiritual islands, and even medium-level spiritual islands are rare.


    how can lu yiye be so virtuous? he successively occupied two desert islands, one became a top spiritual island, and the other became a superior spiritual island?


    "could it be a coincidence?" chen yue frowned. after all, if this wasn''t a coincidence, it would be too strange.


    "it''s hard to tell." jiuyan shook his head, "three realms island was revitalized after nalu yiye returned from his homeland, and when three realms island was revitalized and rose, it was the same time period as wushuang island declined. could it be that this is also the case? coincide?"


    "sister, you don''t think that boy has any means to make a desert island rise, do you?" an incredible thought flashed through chen yue''s mind.


    jiuyan shook her head and said: "this is absolutely impossible. i just wonder if this kid has any special skills that can see something that others can''t see. for example... which deserted island has signs of coming back to life? "


    otherwise, there is really no way to explain why lu yiye successively occupied two resurrected desert islands, and why the desert islands grew so huge after being resurrected.


    chen yue fell into deep thought, if this is really the case, then what kind of ability is this?


    suddenly he realized again: "sister, do you think... three realms island will definitely become a top spiritual island like wushuang island in the future?"


    "i just have this idea. after all, three realms island has become a top-level spiritual island in just over a year. if it can become a top-level spiritual island one day, i''m afraid it won''t be too far away." jiuyan looked at the starry sky with long eyes. department, "get in early, this time the king of heaven is here, don''t tell me anything about the overall situation!"


    at this point, chen yue finally understood why jiuyan made such a choice today.


    considering chu shen, the counterattack of his own grievances is just incidental. entering a top spiritual island that may be promoted in advance is jiuyan''s final idea. otherwise, if he really only considers chu shen, three realms island is not the only place to go.


    on the star boat in the car bell world, lu ye and chu shen stood side by side.


    chu shen seemed very excited because he was going to return to the sea of ??everything, but this time was different from the last time. he also shouldered the task of working hard to improve his cultivation, and could no longer act as recklessly as last time.


    lu ye suddenly said: "have ban ci contacted you?"


    chu shen shook his head and said, "no." he glanced at lu ye with a sly look, and understood: "it turns out that big brother likes that type."


    lu ye''s eyes twitched: "what kind?"


    chu shenping raised his hands, lifted them to his chest, and drew another half circle...


    "you misunderstood." lu ye said expressionlessly.


    "hehe." chu shen smiled but said nothing. there was no misunderstanding. he knew it well. the eldest brother inquired about half of the words last time. he asked again this time, obviously he was obsessed with it.


    the star boat sailed in the starry sky for two days and finally arrived at the sea of ??vientiane. it was mainly driven by a group of stars and the speed was not very fast.


    after sailing into wanxiang sea, go straight to the direction of sanjie island.


    lu ye www.yetianlian.cc. m.yetianlian.cc

 Chapter 1758

    under normal circumstances, the three realms island must have a bright future after the baiyue battle. a well-planned high-class spiritual island with such a large size, even if nothing is done on the three realms island, there will definitely be countless businesses are flocking to it and trying to find ways to settle in it.


    but it was because of the battle that three realms island offended a rizhao guard, which directly caused this superior spiritual island to become unnoticed.


    on that day, yuan du showed up in person to protect yu huan, but was forced by lu ye and instead beat him to death. many people witnessed the scene with their own eyes. the news spread quickly and everyone knew about the trouble.


    compared to settling in a superior spiritual island, those merchants were naturally unwilling to offend a rizhao guard at this time.


    this is where the embarrassing situation of sanjie island comes from.


    but just a few days ago, this embarrassment was broken.


    there was actually some action on the five color island. news soon came that the five color chamber of commerce decided to open a branch on the three realms island. now that the location has been decided, some monks from the five color chamber of commerce have entered the three realms island and are making preparations. matters needing attention, it should be open for business in a few days.


    this incident shocked many monks who secretly paid attention to the three realms island, because no one expected that the five color island would actually enter the venue at this time. for a while, many people were wondering about the relationship between the five color island and the three realms island. , it is absolutely impossible to say that it has nothing to do with it.


    wuse island had no intention of covering up this matter, so people who were interested soon figured out the true meaning of the matter. it was actually the yueyao guard of wuse island who had a personal relationship with the yueyao guard of sanjie island, so wuse island was taking this action can be regarded as giving three realms island a hand.


    although wuse island''s actions have improved the situation of sanjie island, it has not completely changed anything. in the past few days, apart from the wuse chamber of commerce, no other merchants have settled on sanjie island. more people are in a wait-and-see attitude. state.


    today, a star boat that looks like a building ship sailed from afar and stopped beside the three realms island.


    at the beginning, no one paid much attention to this star boat. after all, there is nothing special about this kind of star boat. looking at the wanxiang sea, there are countless them.


    but soon, some people noticed something extraordinary about this star boat.


    the large word "car" on the hull of the starship is extremely obvious.


    after a while, more than twenty figures appeared on the star boat, and they all entered the three realms island. the star boat was quickly put away.


    more than a hundred miles away from three realms island, on a small star boat, three figures stood, an old man with white hair and beard, and two young people, both of whom were only at the level of stars.


    among them, the old man''s cultivation level is higher, in the late stage of xingxiu, and the two young people are only in the early stage of xingxiu. however, the old man is already old after all. unless there is a special opportunity in this life, i am afraid that yueyao will be hopeless. on the contrary, the two as a young man, there is still the possibility of working hard.


    the three of them come from the same realm in the same galaxy, which is the relationship between master and disciple, because the galaxy they are from is not strong. although there is an insect tunnel directly connected to the wanxiang galaxy, they are not capable of occupying the wanxiang sea. any spiritual island.


    the monks in the entire galaxy are all in small groups like them, scattered in the vast ocean of everything, each trying to find a way to survive.


    since the news that the five colors chamber of commerce settled in sanjie island came out that day, these three people came here and have been watching.


    the two young disciples were not calm enough after all, and they felt bored after staying here for a few days. only the old man was secretly looking forward to something.


    until this moment, after seeing the building star boat, the old man''s eyes flashed and he quickly said: "go to three realms island quickly!"


    the two disciples were stunned for a moment, and neither of them could react.


    the old man was so anxious that he didn''t care to say anything else. he activated his spiritual power, controlled the star boat, and headed quickly towards the three realms island.


    "master, why are you suddenly going to three realms island?" the male disciple asked. they had been waiting here for several days and naturally knew the situation on three realms island, so he couldn''t figure out what prompted master to do what he did. a decision was made.


    "the opportunity has come!" the old man''s eyes were bright. when he was driving the starship, he was also looking around to see if anyone else had made the same decision as him.


    "the chance the master mentioned was the building ship?" the female disciple was obviously smarter and vaguely noticed, "but what is so special about that building ship? which force do they represent?"


    the old man intended to teach his two disciples more experience in surviving in the wanxiang sea, so he explained: "that building ship does represent a force, but if it only represents a certain big force in the wanxiang sea, it is not enough to reverse the situation. situation, but it is actually the leader in the world of car bells!"


    "che bell world!" the male disciple was startled for a moment, and quickly realized the weight represented by the three words "che bell world". he also suddenly remembered that there was indeed a big word "car" on the hull of the ship. he was shocked for a moment: "che bell world" what are the people from lingjie doing when they come to three realms island?"


    the old man shook his head: "i don''t know, but sanjie island has a relationship with the car bell industry. it is intriguing to have such a relationship at this time. the people in the car bell industry are so arrogant at the moment, they are obviously expressing their attitude to the outside world - they the monks have settled in three realms island."


    the female disciple said suspiciously: "but master, although there are strong rizhao warriors in the cheling world, they are not in the order of the five rizhao guards. if their monks do this, won''t they break the rules?"


    the old man said disdainfully: "the so-called rules are set by rizhao, the native land of wanxiang sea. whatever they say is a rule, then it is a rule. and since ancient times, there has been no rule that says that disciples cannot be sent to the spirit island unless rizhao is guarding it. "after a pause, he spoke again: "i remember that wushuang island was built by the young master of che ling jie, but it was attacked by force. this time che ling jie entered sanjie island, even if it extended its hand some, and probably the other rizhao guards wouldn¡¯t be able to say much.¡±


    the female disciple immediately reacted: "so, the three realms island will be taken care of by the cheling realm in the future?"


    "if nothing else happens, this should be the situation." the old man looked excited, "wushuang island has declined. sanjie island is our best choice at the moment. we cannot miss this opportunity. as long as we can win a shop on wushuang island, you you don¡¯t have to worry about your practice in the next two days!¡±


    "this three realms island is not like wushuang island. it was prosperous for a while and then declined..." the male disciple looked like he had suffered a loss.


    they have indeed suffered losses. when wushuang island was prosperous, the old and the young once bought a shop on wushuang island, specializing in selling some specialties brought from this realm. although the profit was not too big, there was still some profit. .


    as a result, wushuang island suddenly collapsed. in just over a year, it went from a top spiritual island to a desert island. as a result, its popularity was greatly reduced and it no longer had any value. i don¡¯t know how many people who had invested heavily in wushuang island the power was lost and everything was lost.


    they were lucky here, because they didn''t invest much, so they didn''t lose much.


    and if you include the benefits that the two young disciples gained from practicing on wushuang island, it''s not even a loss.


    but no one wants to do this again www.yetianlian.cc. m.yetianlian.cc

 Chapter 1759

    in three realms island, luan xiao''e looked at lu ye with a questioning look on her face. lu ye said, "if there are guests coming, please entertain them."


    luan xiao''e looked troubled: "it''s okay to entertain, but if they want to discuss settling in three realms island..."


    she''s not good at it, and she doesn''t know how to do it.


    "let people come in first and entertain them together. lao tang will be back soon. when he comes back, let him handle it."


    luan xiao''e nodded and said, "that''s right. i''ll go there then." she turned to look at chu shen and said, "junior brother, let''s settle down for now. if you have any needs in the future, just let me know."


    after a while, luan xiao''e and chu shen, the senior sisters and junior brothers, all called, mainly because of lu ye. chu shen called lu ye his eldest brother, so he could no longer call luan xiao''e his senior.


    chu shen nodded and said, "sister, please go and do your own business. brother and i can just go for a walk."


    luan xiao''e left, and lu ye continued to lead chu shen and others forward. after a while, chu shen chose a location. there were vacant residences in this area, which could be used by the monks in the bell world.


    moreover, when they come to twenty stars this time, their main task is to practice. even chu shen will not participate in anything on three realms island.


    the cultivation environment in the station is favorable, and with the help of spiritual jade, the xingxu people can practice much faster than in the world of bells.


    that is to say, there are not many monks in the bell world, otherwise there would not be only twenty people coming this time.


    on one side, lu ye assisted chu shen in settling down. on the other side, luan xiao''e ordered the formation to protect the island so that any monks who came to see him could pass through.


    when tang jun rushed back from vientiane island in a hurry, he was shocked to find that the atmosphere on sanjie island seemed to be different.


    when he met he baichuan, who was staying at the gap in the formation and was responsible for receiving visitors, tang jun understood what was going on!


    he was overjoyed for a moment, but a young man has a flexible mind. these days, he was obsessed with worshiping rizhao, the guardian of the mountains and seas. in the end, he didn''t even see rizhao''s face, and instead received a lot of looks.


    who would have thought that lu ye would actually take a different approach, completely abandoning those rizhao guards, and instead start pursuing the car bell world.


    in the end, he got the job done!


    lao tang subconsciously felt that chu shen must have contributed to this. tang jun knew how much chu shen admired lu ye. lu ye went to the car bell world in person, how could chu shen not sell this face?


    no matter what, the situation in three realms island is now completely open! tang jun''s sorrow and anxiety were also swept away...


    after learning that all the merchants who were interested in settling in the three realms island were arranged in the guest hall, and when he went to deal with it, tang jun couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s really a hard life. how can the three realms island operate without me?" .¡±


    complain in words, move like the wind, and rush to the guest hall quickly!


    as soon as i entered the main hall, i saw the dark crowd of heads. there were at least a hundred people gathered in the entire main hall!


    "elder tang!" someone immediately stood up and clasped his fists.


    soon, all the monks in the hall stood up and saluted.


    tang jun took a quick look and couldn''t help but be happy: "hey, there are so many familiar faces!"


    in the blink of an eye, tang jun understood what was going on.


    nearly 70% of the people here have dealt with him before! at that time, he was the elder of wushuang island...


    chu shen only focuses on the general direction, regardless of specific matters. he is naturally responsible for the operation of wushuang island, and he has naturally contacted many businesses.


    if the prosperity of wushuang island can be maintained forever, then he will not be able to see these people at this moment.


    but wushuang island fell, and those merchants naturally withdrew from wushuang island. there was no suitable target in a short period of time. suddenly, a three realm island appeared, and everyone flocked here.


    after thinking about this, tang jun suddenly felt the pleasure of getting revenge!


    not only chu shen was angry when wushuang island was taken away, but tang jun was also angry. he spent as much effort and energy on wushuang island as chu shen did. he was even determined to fight to death on wushuang island.


    but his arms couldn''t hold his thighs, and wushuang island was lost. he was seriously injured and chu shen took him to cheling world to recuperate until lu ye returned.


    as time passed, sanjie island rose, wushuang island fell, and the merchants who had been robbed reappeared in front of him.


    now he really wanted to go and see what the expressions of the people in tianyan realm were like, but thinking about it, if he really went there, they would definitely be beaten severely, so he decided to forget it.


    moreover, his current identity on the surface is that he is the foreign affairs elder of three realms island. he is not in the registration list and does not participate in the offensive and defensive battles of spirit island. he is only responsible for the daily management of some external affairs of spirit island. ¦Ø¦Øw..net


    "sit, everyone, sit down!" tang jun walked to the main seat and sat down, then stretched out his hand to signal.


    everyone took their seats.


    tang xiaoyue walked in from outside the main hall, personally served tea to her ancestor, and then stood quietly waiting at the side with a look of pride on her face.


    in full view of everyone, tang jun took a sip of tea slowly, then put down the tea cup and slowly said: "i already know your purpose of coming. you must have seen the plan of three realms island. in the beginning, we people were ben with the goal of turning three worlds island into a commercial spiritual island, some things happened before. everyone knows it well, so i won¡¯t go into details. however, from now on, three worlds island will have a broad future. in terms of the current foundation, although sanjie island is not as good as the original wushuang island, in terms of size, wushuang island is far inferior to our sanjie island, so you can rest assured that if you settle on this island, no matter what you sell, you will not worry about running out of sales. i can guarantee this, if you don''t make any money while doing business on my three realms island, come over and scold me, and i will never retaliate!"


    some people chuckled, while others frowned. the more lao tang said that the future of three realms island was bright, the higher the price would be to pay for settling in three realms island.


    "ask, who is www.yetianlian.cc. m.yetianlian.cc

 Chapter 1760

    although there is no discount on rent after the third one, tang jun also promised the monks present that within five days, everyone can choose their favorite location on the three realms island, which made a group of merchants who had made the decision look forward to it. even many monks who just came to see the situation were infected and decided to settle in three realms island.


    the news here spread quickly, and with the arrival of the five colors chamber of commerce and cheling sect, countless monks from all over the wanxiang sea rushed towards the three realms island from all directions.


    because anyone with a discerning eye can see that the rise of sanjie island is already unstoppable. the mere entry of the five colors chamber of commerce will only make the situation of sanjie island better, but it cannot completely change the situation. however, the entry of chelingjie has played a decisive role. !


    the reason why these merchants did not dare to settle in sanjie island before was because they were afraid of yuandu. but behind the car bell industry is jiuyan rizhao. sanjie island has a relationship with the car bell industry. why should they be afraid of yuandu?


    the various discounts given to the first three merchants who chose to settle in sanjie island were actually not the deliberations of the yueyao people on sanjie island, but lao tang''s temporary decision.


    he could see clearly that nowadays, the people attracted by three realms island are small businesses, so there are a lot of them, but their background is shallow.


    small merchants are indispensable, but large merchants are also needed. lao tang will take this opportunity to build momentum for sanjie island. as long as sanjie island is lively enough, he will not be afraid that those big merchants will not come to stay.


    it must be said that his decision was very wise. as the first group of monks entered three realms island, more and more monks arrived in just half a day, making the business area of ??three realms island extremely lively.


    at the ferry, he baichuan personally took charge of the reception, and also dispatched some merchants led by monks from the island to the island to inspect the details.


    under such an atmosphere, those big merchants who got the news could no longer sit still.


    they can naturally see the broad future of sanjie island. they were indifferent before, which was to give yuan du face. but now, with some actions of sanjie island and the swarming of many small businessmen, yuan du''s face has been affected. it was torn to pieces when stepped on the ground.


    naturally, these big merchants can no longer hold back.


    the three boundaries island has the best location, and the largest piece of land has been occupied by the five colors chamber of commerce. if they want to ensure their future interests in the three boundaries island, they must enter the market as early as possible, so that they can choose a better location.


    after half a day, the first big merchant finally arrived, followed closely by the second, and the third...


    it was still tang jun who received the consultation.


    in the meeting hall, lao tang specially brought chu shen over to accompany him. hearing is believing, seeing is believing. although there are rumors that monks from the bell world have entered the three realms island, until they see it with their own eyes, this news is really accurate. it is not accurate and needs to be verified.


    so chu shen''s appearance is very necessary. he doesn''t have to do anything, just sit aside.


    furthermore, when chu shen built wushuang island, he had dealt with the talkers of these big forces, so he was not a stranger to many of them. after a few chats, they became more certain about the world of car bells. he was even more optimistic about the future of sanjie island. nearly 90% of the large merchants immediately decided to settle in sanjie island.


    in a short period of time, the three realms island, which no one had paid attention to before, suddenly became a hot spot in the entire wanxiang sea, and also attracted the attention of countless monks.


    a few days later, a large number of merchants moved in on the island, repairing their shops and preparing goods.


    the three realms island has also announced to the outside world that in ten days, the three realms island will be completely opened. monks can enter the island to buy and sell goods. the five colors chamber of commerce will also hold a grand auction on this day. monks from all walks of life are cordially invited to come forward. come and cheer.


    looking at the vientiane sea, the most well-known chamber of commerce is undoubtedly the vientiane chamber of commerce. after all, this is a chamber of commerce cultivated by local forces, and no other outsider can compare with it.


    however, the reputation of the five colors chamber of commerce is not bad. when the news spread that the sanjie island branch was going to hold an auction, it naturally attracted the attention of many monks.


    in order to prepare for this auction, the wuse chamber of commerce mobilized many rare goods and made a jade album with the names of these goods, which was distributed everywhere to build momentum in advance.


    giant blade island.


    the atmosphere on jublade island during this period was not good. before march, three realms island came to jublade island. although there was no conflict, under the coercion of the other party, jublade island paid a huge price. only then did three realms island retreat.


    what really happened was that he didn''t get any mutton and got into trouble. when the news spread, jubian island became a joke to the entire wanxiang sea.


    at that time, the three realms island extorted supplies worth 20 million spiritual jade from the giant blade. the reserves of spiritual jade were almost exhausted. during this period, the giant blade monks were tightening their belts, and there was basically no spiritual jade to use during practice. use.


    although people have been sent back to the local system to seek material support, this return will take at least half a year.


    in other words, it will take another three months for the situation on jublade''s side to improve.


    as the big island owner of jublade island, zhao yunqi has been feeling self-blame and regret for the past three months. he regretted that he had listened to yu huan''s temptation and took people to visit three realms island. as a result, this visit... the loss is too great.


    he also resented yu huan for being useless. why was baiyue island so big that sanjie island was conquered so easily? if baiyue hadn''t been vulnerable, jublade island would not have been affected by chiyu.


    "senior brother!" someone walked in. zhao yunqi, who was frowning, looked up and found that it was mo hong.


    the two are not from the same realm, but they both come from the giant blade galaxy and have been sitting on the vientiane sea for hundreds of years, so they have a good relationship.


    "what''s wrong?" zhao yunqi asked casually.


    mo hong handed over a jade album: "the five colors chamber of commerce is going to hold an auction. this is the auction jade album they sent over. there are some interesting things on it."


    zhao yunqi weakly took it: "there are so many interesting things in this world... but how can we participate in any auction now without the capital?"


    he opened the jade album and flipped through it casually. he did see something that interested him, but when he thought about how little money he had now, he gave up the idea of ??joining in the fun.


    seeing good things but not being able to buy them is worse than seeing them.


    it wasn''t until he flipped through it for a while that zhao yunqi''s expression perked up and he exclaimed: "twenty bottles of the best divine refining pill?"


    he tried his best to keep his eyes wide open to make sure he saw it correctly, and then looked up at mo hong uncertainly. the latter nodded, indicating that it was indeed twenty bottles!


    "how is this possible?" zhao yunqi looked incredulous.


    you must know that the best elixir has no burden on the monks, has almost no erysipelas, and is extremely effective. generally speaking, no matter what kind of elixir it is, as long as it is the best, it is something that can only be encountered but not sought.


    no matter how skilled the alchemist is, he cannot take the initiative to refine the best elixirs. only when he is lucky, one or two elixirs will appear in a furnace.


    therefore, these top-quality elixirs are usually collected by alchemists, and are not sold until a certain amount is reached.


    just like the wanxiang chamber of commerce, they have also auctioned the best alchemy pills, but there has never been more than five bottles, usually three bottles, and sometimes there is only one bottle...


    twenty bottles of the best refining pill, what is the concept? zhao yunqi felt that if he could collect all twenty bottles of the best refining pills, he might even have a chance to get a glimpse of the secret of rizhao!


    after all, if his cultivation level has reached his level, if he wants to make a breakthrough, he has to cultivate his soul. unfortunately, with his own ability, he has not made any progress for so many years.


    he has also taken some similar elixirs that can boost the power of the soul, but those things are erysipelas. the more he takes, the more obscure the soul becomes and the farther away it is from the sun.


    so when he saw that there were actually twenty bottles of top-quality refining pills in this auction, zhao yunqi''s heart couldn''t help but become excited.


    after pondering for a moment, he raised his head and looked at mo hong: "junior brother, i remember fifty years ago, did you get a handful of tianxin sand?"


    that thing was of great value. mo hong had always wanted to find someone to help refine it into a magic weapon, but unfortunately he couldn''t find all the auxiliary materials.


    mo hong suddenly became alert: "senior brother, what do you want to do?"


    zhao yunqi smiled: "junior brother, we have known each other for many years, shared hardships and adversities. thirty years ago you were seriously injured, but you were still my senior brother and i took care of you day and night..."


    mo hong''s face suddenly fell. if he had known this, he would not have brought the jade book over!


    the five colors chamber of commerce attaches great importance to the auction. this is not only building momentum for the three realms island, but also for the branches of the three realms island. therefore, almost all well-known spiritual islands have received invitations and auction jade from them. book.


    for this auction, the five colors chamber of commerce has indeed brought a lot of rare goods, but what attracts the monks the most are the twenty bottles of top-quality refining pills!


    which cultivator in the late yueyao period doesn¡¯t need this thing?


    which family on the medium spiritual island does not have a late-stage yueyao cultivator?


    generally speaking, this kind of thing is rarely sold, because the monks have a demand for it, let alone taking out so many at once.


    therefore, for many qualified late-stage yueyaos, this is not only twenty bottles of top-grade divine refining pills, but also an opportunity to aspire to the rizhao title.


    no one wants to miss it!


    when the jade albums of the five color chamber of commerce were distributed, the entire wanxiang sea was in a sensation. for a time, countless pairs of eyes gathered on the three realms island, just waiting for the day when the auction would actually begin.


    at the same time, in a bamboo building in the monk garrison area of ??the main island of three realms island, the clones of lu ye went into battle and began to refine the tongqi lianzhi formation disk with a numb expression.


    with his current yue yao cultivation level, he shouldn''t be too relaxed in refining this thing. there are plenty of materials. he repeated it over and over again to form the array plates piece by piece.


    although the situation on sanjie island has completely opened up, and as long as the situation is maintained well in the future, there will be no worries about income. however, both lao tang and luan xiao''e feel that sanjie island should have some kind of livelihood of its own, rather than simply relying on the rent from rented shops. .


    so after a yueyao meeting, sanjie island decided to open two stores of its own.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1761

    there are two shops, one of which sells elixirs. this is easy to handle. shuiyuan is in charge of the elixir gourd. he can refine any elixirs he wants. moreover, the medical practitioners on the island can also refine elixirs themselves and put them in the store. sell ??them in pharmacies and earn some extra income.


    www.yetianlian.cc. m.yetianlian.cc

 Chapter 1762

    the hustle and bustle of three realms island lasted for ten days. after the first batch of guests entered the island, monks continued to arrive.


    the monks who came rarely left.


    because there is no time limit for entering the island this time, the monks can stay on the three realms island for a long time. even if they do not do any business, they can still enjoy the convenience brought by the excellent practice environment on the three realms island.


    of course, with tens of thousands of people staying on the island at the same time, no matter how abundant the energy of spirit island is, the benefits will not be distributed to everyone.


    fortunately, the business area and the garrison area are completely isolated, so the situation in the business area will not affect the island''s monk garrison area. if you practice in the garrison area, it will not be affected.


    the auction of the five colors chamber of commerce was also a complete success. lu ye did not participate, but later i heard that the twenty bottles of the best alchemy pills were competed by many yueyao. in this way, the plan of the five colors chamber of commerce branch to build momentum was successfully completed. the reputation has been completely expanded, and the three realms island has also gained a lot of good income.


    ten days later, monks left one after another. after half a month, the situation on the island gradually stabilized.


    according to tang jun''s statistics, the current daily passenger flow on sanjie island is about 5,000 people. compared with the tens of thousands of people who flocked to the island on the opening day, this number is undoubtedly very inconspicuous.


    moreover, the passenger flow of 5,000 people is only temporary and will probably weaken in the future.


    if it truly stabilizes, there will only be about 3,000 people.


    but this is still very impressive. you must know that the original wushuang island''s stable passenger flow was only half of this number.


    for sanjie island, the daily passenger flow of 3,000 people is a qualified number. as long as the things sold by the island''s merchants are not too bad, they can make their own profits.


    the monks of the three realms are in pain and happiness. in the past, when the three realms island was not developed, they did not have to do anything but just practice their own cultivation.


    but it can''t be done now. thousands of people from the three realms must be divided into batches and patrol the spirit island in small teams. they can only start their own practice when there is no mission.


    of course, the treatment of monks on three realms island today is not the same as before.


    when we first came here, everyone was tightening their belts to get by. luan xiao''e, who was in charge of finance, was even anxious about this for a while and couldn''t calm down, and kept worrying about the future.


    it wasn''t until baiyue fought, captured a lot of trophies, and blackmailed a giant blade that the situation suddenly improved.


    as of today... there is no need to worry about spiritual jade on three realms island.


    renting out many shops would be an unimaginable amount of wealth, and there are still some vacant shops waiting to be leased. now some businesses are negotiating with tang jun about leasing matters.


    it is no exaggeration to say that looking at the entire wanxiang sea, based on power and wealth ranking in the treasure house, three realms island can definitely compete for the top ten, or even the top five.


    once you have money, you will naturally start to improve your strength.


    there is no rush to improve one''s cultivation, it comes step by step, but the spiritual treasures and magic weapons of the monks can be exchanged.


    especially the monks in kyushu, their spiritual treasures are all brought out from kyushu, and the quality is very low. just changing them for one can greatly improve their own strength.


    moreover, monks from the three realms don''t need to go far to buy spiritual treasures and magic weapons. the five colors chamber of commerce on this island sells them, and many shops also sell these things.


    if monks from this island buy it, they will get a considerable discount.


    in less than a month, the cultivators of the three realms purchased two or three spiritual treasures on average, and their strength increased greatly.


    the monthly salary of the monks has also been greatly improved. compared with the time when they first arrived, the monks'' pockets are bulging.


    everything is on track.


    under the wanxiang sea, lu ye himself was immersed in practice and couldn''t extricate himself.


    this feeling of being able to intuitively feel oneself getting stronger little by little is a very wonderful enjoyment. of course, it would be even better if one does not consider the sacrifice.


    half a month after the opening of three realms island and the situation on the right track, lu ye went deep into the sea of ??all things and started his own practice plan.


    when i practiced like this in the past, i had to calculate the cost of fuel for the talent tree, and always keep a portion of the stock in reserve for emergencies.


    there was no need for it at the moment. he spent an extremely large amount of spiritual jade from luan xiao''e, all of which was used to purchase fire treasures.


    luan xiao''e would also ask one or two questions about other people spending spiritual jade, at least to know what their own monks were doing with these spiritual jade. at the same time, the amount of spiritual jade each monk could spend was limited.


    but she doesn''t care about lu ye at all. at present, lu ye is the most responsible for the prosperity of three realms island. he is responsible for 70% to 80% of the wealth in the treasure house. as long as lu ye doesn''t give away three realms island to others, what does she have? need to ask?


    while the main body is practicing, the clone is still refining the tongqi lianzhi formation disk to ensure sufficient supply of goods at the three realms artifact shop.


    for many monks, the tongqi lianzhi formation disk is actually a consumable item...


    this is a helpless matter. the array itself is not strong and can be destroyed casually. therefore, the current situation in which monks from the wanxiang sea compete has evolved into a situation where whenever they form an array to compete, both opposing sides will try their best to destroy the other party''s array first. .


    in addition, the price of array disks is not too expensive nowadays, so any monk team with financial resources will equip them with two or three yuan.


    this also created a large demand for battle boards among the monks.


    under the vientiane sea, lu ye opened his mind and body and allowed the sea water to corrode his body. black smoke billowed from the talent tree, and the fuel consumption was terrifying.


    he stared at his talent tree, looking at the burning leaves on it and the exquisite lines.


    now he is facing a somewhat embarrassing situation, that is, he has reached a bottleneck in his spiritual practice.


    he could feel that there was still room for improvement in the various spiritual patterns and divine patterns he currently mastered.


    but because his own spiritual pattern has an upper limit, this kind of deduction cannot proceed.


    the derivation power of the talent tree is based on his own attainment in the spiritual pattern. the higher his attainment in this path, the stronger the derivation power of the talent tree will be.


    if you want to change this, you can only improve yourself and then enhance the derivation ability of the talent tree.


    in this way, perhaps one day, he can refine the tongqi lianzhi formation disk suitable for yueyao''s use.


    so recently, while practicing, he has been studying the insights left by many sages about the way of spiritual patterns.


    not all the burning leaves on the talent tree carry complete spiritual patterns. many leaves carry not spiritual patterns, but the insights left by the sages, and even some techniques for constructing spiritual patterns.


    lu ye didn''t pay much attention to these things before, because he was not strong enough, so he only focused on improving his strength.


    now that he calmed down and meditated carefully, lu ye suddenly realized that every leaf carried the essence of a sage''s lifelong practice.


    if he had constructed spiritual patterns before, he could use the power of the talent tree to understand them.


    then when he fully understands the treasures left by these sages, he will be able to understand why!


    this will undoubtedly be a huge improvement!


    therefore, during the recent period of practice, he has been working hard in this area, and the gains are indeed not small.


    during the moment of enlightenment, lu ye suddenly felt refreshed. in an instant, his own magic power buzzed, and the flow speed in his body suddenly accelerated a lot. at this moment, his whole person felt an extremely transparent feeling, as if he had been sublimated. generally.


    after a moment of confusion, he realized that he had made a breakthrough.


    mid-yue yao period!


    his mind moved slightly, and through the feedback from the clone, lu ye determined that he had spent three months practicing this time.


    it seems that only a little more than a year has passed since he broke through yueyao in the yin-yang great millstone that day.


    this is definitely his fastest breakthrough since he was promoted to xingxiu.


    of course, it is also related to the fact that he spent a lot of time and financial resources to practice with the help of wanxiang sea.


    as early as the time when he returned to the wanxiang galaxy and prepared for the battle against baiyue, lu ye practiced under the wanxiang sea for two months. after the baiyue battle, he practiced for another two months.


    after the situation on three realms island stabilized, lu ye did not even leave this area after three full months of non-stop practice.


    adding up the three times before and after, the time spent under the wanxiang sea exceeded seven months!


    if the talent tree fuel consumed alone is converted into spiritual jade, it is probably almost five to six billion. it does not seem surprising to have such a fast breakthrough speed.


    the original practice in the star realm was not so fast, mainly because the time actually used for practice was not so concentrated, so the entire practice period was lengthened.


    in seven months, yueyao was promoted from the early stage to the middle stage, which is absolutely impossible in the eyes of outsiders.


    and this is the result of the fact that the quality of lu ye''s magic source has not been improved much.


    if we can obtain some treasures that enhance the quality of the dharma source and raise the level of the dharma source, the efficiency of practice will definitely increase.


    in this way, you can save more money on lingyu.


    unfortunately, such treasures are too rare. there is no news from the vientiane chamber of commerce. lu ye previously entrusted cang dang to use the power of the five colors chamber of commerce to find them, so there is probably no hope.


    too many yueyaos need this kind of treasure. not only yueyao but also some rizhao need it, so it is rare to find it on the market, so i can only let it happen.


    lu ye somewhat regretted it. if he had known this, he should have bought the piece of white moon crystal outside the yin-yang millstone. unfortunately, he didn''t know much about the goods at that time.


    after being promoted smoothly, lu ye left wanxianghai.


    a breakthrough requires a period of accumulation. lu ye does not intend to use this method to improve his cultivation in the short term.


    after receiving the seven-colored divine lotus, hun que was still worried that his cultivation would not be able to keep up with divine soul''s growth rate, but now it seems that hun que''s worries are undoubtedly unnecessary.


    after leaving the wanxiang sea and returning to his residence, he saw yaya sleeping on the clone''s lap.

 Chapter 1763

    when lu ye was away, hua ci and shui yuan took care of yaya. when lu ye came back, yaya stayed with him.


    during this period of time, yaya stayed with the clone, sleeping most of the time, and running out to have fun when she was awake.


    in the past, sanjie island wasn''t so lively, and she didn''t have a place to play around. nowadays, sanjie island is very lively, and the business district is full of all kinds of things. yaya likes to watch the fun the most, and sometimes she can even bring back some exquisite gadgets.


    the merchants who settled in three realms island are now aware of yaya''s existence. although they don''t understand why a child is here, there are too many weird things in the spiritual world, so naturally no one wants to get to the bottom of it.


    yaya is so cute and lovable that the female nuns in some merchants will be overflowing with motherly love every time they see yaya and give her some small things.


    lu ye stepped forward, picked up yaya, put her on the bed beside her, covered her with a small blanket, and then took away the clone.


    then he put away all the array disks that the clone had worked hard to refine recently, and turned around to look for shuiyuan.


    after interrogation, shuiyuan was currently refining elixirs in the alchemy room.


    in the entire three realms island, the most famous and influential one today is undoubtedly the branch of the five colors chamber of commerce. however, after this period of operation, the reputation of the three realms alchemy shop has also been established.


    after all, the elixir from dan gourd is of excellent quality. if shuiyuan hadn''t deliberately controlled it, every elixir refined with the help of dan gourd would be of the highest quality!


    this resulted in the shortage of elixirs at the three realms alchemy shop. even if shuiyuan organized many medical practitioners to start refining elixirs, the situation still could not be improved.


    this is also related to the fact that sanjie danpu is a store on the island. there is more than one sanjie danpu selling elixirs, but the shops on the island naturally have some natural advantages.


    lu ye was shocked when he saw shui yuan in the alchemy room: "senior sister, how long have you not rested?"


    shui yuan actually looked a little haggard at the moment...


    after all, she was almost in the middle of the constellation. if she hadn''t rested for too long, she wouldn''t be like this.


    shui yuan replied feebly: "the last time i had a rest was the last time."


    lu ye advised: "lingyu can make a lot of money, and we in sanjie island are paying rent now, so there is no need to work so hard at the alchemy shop."


    "i know..." shui yuan responded, "but everyone is very happy. the medical practitioners usually don''t play a big role, but now they can sell the elixir they refined, so they are very enthusiastic. "


    while speaking, she suddenly remembered something: "i heard you say before that jiuzhou has taken in a group of flower tribes? when can you bring some flower tribes over?"


    lu ye looked at her hard work and felt a little distressed. he nodded and said, "i''ll take a trip when i have time."


    there are not many members of the flower clan, but everyone is a natural alchemy expert. bringing a group of flower clan here should reduce the pressure on second senior sister.


    i believe hua qianying will not refuse. after all, if you refine elixirs here and sell them, your own safety can be guaranteed and you can also earn spiritual jade.


    but now, even if there is a transfer to the soul clan''s ancestral land, the round trip will take almost two months. compared with the original trip, which took several years, it is much better after all.


    "what do you want from me?" shuiyuan took the opportunity to rest, sat aside and took a sip of tea.


    "i''m going to huangluo palace to see how hua ci is doing."


    shui yuan said: "you really should go and take a look. i went there once half a month ago, and there has been no change at hua ci for the time being."


    while talking, he took out the qinghai conch and blew it, revealing the door.


    lu ye stepped in and warned: "i won''t come back this time. after seven days, senior sister will open the door again to pick me up."


    "okay!" shuiyuan nodded.


    stepping into the door, lu ye was in a trance, and he had arrived in front of tianluo palace.


    the place was still guarded by monks from the mermaid tribe, but after seeing it was lu ye, they ignored him. everyone was already familiar with it.


    lu ye didn''t go to say hello to anyone and went straight to huangluo palace.


    after a while, we came to a place, which was the junction between huangluo palace and wanxiang sea.


    the entire imperial conch palace is inside a huge conch. this conch is extremely magical and has the ability to isolate sea water, so there is no sea water inside the imperial conch palace.


    the royal luo palace itself is located on a vast vein of spiritual jade.


    the junction is like a transparent film. there is no seawater inside the film, and the seawater is filled outside the film.


    the huge amber that sealed hua ci and pi xiu was placed at the junction, with only half of it soaked in seawater.


    lu ye stood in front of the amber and looked up. hua ci was still the same, sitting cross-legged in the amber, with the golden toad pixiu crawling on her legs. both the person and the beast seemed to be sleeping peacefully.


    lu ye tried to activate his spiritual thoughts, but still couldn''t break into the amber to check hua ci''s situation.


    however, upon closer inspection, lu ye was surprised to find that the golden money pattern on pi xiu''s body seemed to be more solid.


    this piece of amber was formed after pixiu swallowed the treasure money, and the amber itself also inherited the property of treasure money being able to swallow energy.


    at first, lu ye speculated that the amber would be unsealed if enough energy was consumed, so he sent the amber that sealed hua ci here.


    looking at it now, it may be true.


    because this piece of amber has been swallowing the energy of the sea water of the vientiane sea, the money pattern on pixiu''s body has also undergone some changes, which is undoubtedly good news.


    it''s just that after such a long time, amber hasn''t been unblocked yet, and lu ye doesn''t know how long he has to wait.


    lu ye raised his hand and touched the amber, feeling a little melancholy in his heart.


    "lu ye!" came a familiar voice.


    lu ye turned around and saw bai lu, the princess of the mermaid clan, swaying her fish tail and rushing towards her from the other side, her face filled with joy.


    next to her, there was a familiar petite figure, which was clearly a ghost.


    however, unlike bai lu''s joy, ghost''s entire face was slumped, and looking at lu ye''s expression was like seeing a piece of shit.


    lu ye nodded slightly to bai lu.


    bai lu stopped in front of him and said with a smile, "are you here?"


    lu ye said: "come and see hua ci."


    bai lu looked past him to hu hu behind him, and said, "i also visit sister hua ci often, but nothing has changed during this time."


    "thanks a lot."


    bai lu was a little embarrassed: "it''s not hard, i can''t help you much, but don''t worry, sister hua ci is here, and i, the mermaid clan, will definitely take good care of her."


    while they were talking, yu xi, the second elder of the mermaid clan, also arrived. unlike the dignified elder yan miao, yu xi was a very charming mermaid. before the person arrived, a charming voice came over: "there is something down below. the tribesmen reported that a distinguished guest was coming, and i even said who the distinguished guest was, and it turned out to be true."


    "second elder." lu ye saluted.


    yuxi returned the courtesy: "come to see your lady?"


    she had undoubtedly learned about the relationship between lu ye and hua ci from yan miao and cheng xin.


    "yes."


    yuxi smiled slightly: "my little friend, you really value love and justice, but i saw that there shouldn''t be any big problems with your lady. this may be a chance for her, so i don''t need to worry too much."


    "i hope so." lu ye nodded, he also felt that the problem was not big.


    yuxi looked at bai lu who was standing aside and listening intently, her eyes not leaving lu ye for a moment. she sighed slightly in her heart, and then smiled: "little friend, it is a good thing to attach importance to love, but infatuation is not necessarily the case. for a person like xiaoyou, but don¡¯t be too attached to the love between children. there are thousands of beautiful flowers. if you just stare at one, you may miss a lot of wonderful things."


    lu ye''s eyes flashed.


    bai lu, who was staring at him from the side, suddenly blushed.


    the ghost standing next to bai lu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    a golden light suddenly filled the air and hit the spot where yuxi was.


    yuxi exclaimed, and then there was no movement.


    lu ye and the three of them were all startled. they quickly looked towards yuxi, only to see that yuxi''s body was stiff and unable to move as if he had been hit by a immobilizing spell. there was a look of surprise and a bit of panic on his face.


    "second elder!" bai lu exclaimed and quickly rushed towards yuxi.


    lu ye suddenly turned his head and looked towards the amber. inside the amber, hua ci still had her eyes closed and was peaceful. the pixiu on her lap did not move at all, but lu ye keenly noticed that the money on the pixiu was much duller.


    he was ecstatic!


    although she had always felt that there was no danger in hua ci being sealed in amber, and even as yu xi said, it was a chance for her, it was just a guess after all.


    but now it can be proven!


    the golden light just now was undoubtedly the power of baoqian. baoqian had already been swallowed up by pixiu. it could not be stimulated for no reason, let alone hit yuxi.


    hua ci is still awake, she can hear the movement outside! the action just now was undoubtedly her sending a message to lu ye.


    looking at the face sealed in amber, lu ye felt relieved and took a long breath.


    raising his hand and gently tapping the amber, lu ye said in a gentle tone, "come out early!"


    "second elder!" bai lu was still calling yu xi, while ghost stood aside with a solemn expression. he looked at yu xi for a while and then at hu hu, suspiciously.


    she was also yueyao now, but she didn''t understand what happened just now, let alone what happened to yuxi at this moment.


    lu ye stepped forward and said: "don''t worry, the second elder is fine, but she probably won''t be able to move for a short time. bai lu, take the second elder back and put her in a safe place. she will recover after a while."


    when bai lu heard this, she felt relieved, nodded and said, "okay!"


    saying this, he picked up the stiff yuxi and returned towards huangluo palace.


    ghost was too lazy to stay with lu ye, fearing that he would be bullied, so he hurriedly followed, and reluctantly turned around and shouted to lu ye: "i will be in the middle stage of yueyao soon, just wait for me!"


    defeating lu yiye and avenging the humiliation suffered over the years is the greatest motivation for ghost practice!


    moreover, the efficiency of practicing with bai lu is indeed ridiculously high, which also gives her full confidence that she can regain her face after breaking through the middle stage of yueyao!


    thinking about the coming day, the ghost is full of energy.

 Chapter 1764

    lu ye stayed in huangluo palace for a few days, taking time to visit hua ci every day and talk to her for a while. he also knew that doing so would have no substantial effect on hua ci''s unblocking, but he was always afraid she was left here alone.


    lu ye spent the rest of the time helping the mermaid tribe solve the problem of blood curse poison.


    previously, a batch of mermaid curses had been burned away by him with the help of the talent tree, but not all of them after all. taking advantage of this opportunity, he could solve some of them, otherwise this matter would still fall on him in the future.


    every mermaid is grateful for this.


    nowadays, many mermaids have left their territory and witnessed the wonderful things in the outside world with their own eyes. those mermaids who are still troubled by the curse and unable to leave their territory are naturally envious and looking forward to this.


    moreover, the power to resolve the poison not only allows the human mer people to escape from their current living environment, but also seems to have a certain impact on their practice.


    just like yan miao, before the poison was solved, she couldn''t see where rizhao''s path was. but after the poison was solved, she had some vague confidence. in recent years, she has been promoted with the help of the best alchemy pills. the chance of sunshine is much greater.


    seven days later, shui yuan blew the green conch shell as promised and opened the door in front of tianluo palace. lu ye left with a group of mermaids reluctant to leave.


    returning to three realms island, lu ye didn''t stop. he found luan xiao''e and waited for yao to guard her for several months. after giving them instructions, he left quietly.


    i had just been promoted to the middle stage of yueyao and needed some time to settle down. i just took this time to go back to kyushu and bring some flower tribes over to make elixirs.


    the last time hua qianying didn''t go with lu ye, the main consideration was that huajie had just attached itself to kyushu, and things were still undecided, so it was inconvenient to leave.


    it has been some time now, and i believe that the flower world has been completely stabilized. if lu ye goes to hua qianying at this time, she will not refuse. even if she can''t come by herself, it will definitely be no problem to send some tribesmen.


    ma shangsi was loyal and wanted to accompany him, but lu ye stayed behind.


    after he left, looking at the three realms island, the strongest combat power on the surface was ma shangsi, so he had to stay and take charge.


    he drove the starship, left the sea of ??all things, and entered the cangyue galaxy through the insect tunnel.


    there were no twists and turns, but there was a small episode.


    because every time you use the insect tunnel of another galaxy to pass, you need to report your origin and purpose of passage. lu ye experienced this last time.


    but at that time, he was in the late stage of xingxiu, and he didn''t even see yueyao''s face who was sitting here.


    but this time is different. he is yueyao. although he has maintained the pseudo-power spirit pattern and disguised his own mana fluctuations to the extent of yueyao''s early stage, no one can ignore the name of lu ye from three realms island. .


    especially since cangyue galaxy has shops on three realms island...it can be said that they have a cooperative relationship.


    so this time lu ye met cang yueyao who was sitting here, chatted briefly with them, and was personally escorted into the cang yue galaxy.


    when he arrived at the cang yue galaxy, he was introduced by yue yao and met the yue yao monk who was sitting at the end of the insect path. the hospitality was so great that lu ye could only stay here for half a day before leaving.


    the two times i borrowed the cang yue insect path, i received very different treatment. not only was it because of lu ye xiu''s promotion, but more importantly because the reputation of three realms island was established, and cang yue galaxy also had a store on three realms island. ye is the master of the three islands of the three realms island, how dare they neglect him.


    it was a peaceful journey back to kyushu. when lu ye returned two months later, not only were there a group of flower tribes in the little flower world, but some people from the wood spirit and spore tribes also came.


    xiao jiu now has xiao hua niang to accompany him and will never feel lonely again, so he doesn''t pay much attention to lu ye''s coming and going, which makes lu ye can''t help but sigh, xiao jiu has changed.


    thinking about how clingy xiaojiu used to be!


    it is worth mentioning that hua qianying has arrived in yueyao! not only her, mu he and hei xian were also promoted to yueyao, which can be said to be the biggest happy event for the two clans in recent years.


    the flower tribe was born in the flower world. the improvement of their race''s cultivation is very special. their own cultivation is not the most important. the most important thing is the growth of the flower world!


    the upper limit of the flower world is as high as the limit of their cultivation.


    although the king of flowers has attached itself to kyushu, not too much time has passed, but the foundation of the flower world has also grown significantly. as a result, the overall cultivation level of the flower clan has been greatly improved. at present, the flower clan only has the flower clan. thousands of shadows are as beautiful as a moon, but in a few years it will be more than that.


    the promotion of mu he and hei xian was more due to sufficient accumulation. naturally, they brought their clansmen here because there is a better cultivation environment on three realms island. there are not many clansmen left in these two clans. if they can have higher with good cultivation, you can naturally protect yourself better.


    with the arrival of the three races, the alchemy situation on three realms island has been greatly improved.


    lu ye was rarely leisurely. he spent most of his time studying the legacy of his ancestors carried on the leaves of the talent tree, hoping to improve his spiritual pattern to a higher level. every once in a while, he would go to huangluo the palace went to see hua ci''s situation, and by the way, he helped the remaining mermaids get rid of the curse.


    the piece of amber that sealed yin ci is still the same, and i don''t know when it will be unsealed. however, the money imprint on pi xiu is becoming more and more delicate and bright.


    on this day, when lu ye returned from huangluo palace again, shuiyuan said: "master luan island asked you to come back to see her to discuss important matters."


    "what''s the matter?" lu ye asked casually.


    shui yuan replied: "i don''t know the specific situation, but i heard someone said that fang cunshan is coming."


    "who?" lu ye didn''t react for a moment, thinking that fang cunshan was yueyao from which spiritual island?


    "fangcun mountain!" shuiyuan looked at him with a dumbfounded look: "that fangcun mountain of the little human race!"


    lu ye also reacted at this moment, his eyes flashed: "which one is it from?" suddenly he felt a little uneasy and a little nervous...


    "which one?" now it was shuiyuan''s turn to be confused.


    "fangcun mountain has three parts, divided into southeast and west."


    shuiyuan had obviously never heard of this. he thought about it seriously and asked, "why is there no north?"


    lu ye was suddenly asked, yes, there are three parts: southeast, southeast and west. why is there no fangcun mountain in the north? when he was in the east, he didn''t seem to have thought about this problem.


    after leaving the alchemy room, lu ye quickly summoned luan xiao''e, agreed with her on a meeting place, and then went straight to the meeting hall.


    after a while, in the meeting hall, several big yueyao people from three realms island gathered together. in addition to luan xiao''e and lu ye, who were registered yueyao guards, tang jun, who was in charge of external affairs, and newcomers hua qianying, mu hehei were present. umbrellas are also among them.


    after everyone gathered together, lu ye looked at luan xiao''e: "senior sister, fang cunshan is coming? is this true or false? where did the news come from?"


    luan xiao''e said: "you have to ask your senior brother tang about this matter. it was him who found out the news. however, in the recent period, there has been a lot of rumors in the wanxiang sea. there should be no lies."


    lu ye turned to look at lao tang.


    he is responsible for all external affairs and has interactions with many spiritual islands, so he is naturally the most well-informed.


    tang jun took a sip of the spirit tea and said: "i can confirm that the news is true, because many spirit islands are already making preparations, and we can''t lag behind. it can take as little as one month, as long as two months, every inch the mountain will pass by the vientiane galaxy!"


    fangcun mountain wanders around in the starry sky, so it is not surprising that it passes by the wanxiang galaxy, just like the eastern fangcun mountain passed by the yuluo galaxy.


    "which one is coming?" lu ye asked.


    tang jun glanced at lu ye with some astonishment: "young man, if you can ask this question, it seems that you know fang cunshan quite well!"


    most people only know about fangcun mountain, but they don¡¯t know that fangcun mountain is divided into three parts.


    lu ye remained silent and couldn''t help but recall the days when he was in fangcun mountain in the east. if he came from the east, would he like to pay a visit?


    speaking of which, he is still haitang''s taoist companion in name... it was under this name that he participated in the black abyss martial arts. i don''t know how haitang has become after so many years.


    tang jun''s voice sounded: "now we only know that fangcun mountain is coming. no one knows which one specifically. the rizhao of wanxiang sea may know the detailed information, but they will not publicize it to the outside world."


    lu ye nodded, this was reasonable, and couldn''t help but ask: "fang cunshan is coming, what should we prepare? or, what are the other spiritual islands preparing for?"


    lao tang said: "because fangcun mountain is going to hold a spiritual talisman conference in the wanxiang sea! at that time, many spiritual talismans from the small human race will be traded. of course we have to prepare for it."


    looking at the starry sky, the spiritual talismans of the small humans are rare treasures, because the spiritual talismans refined by the small humans can be warmed by the monks'' blood. the longer they are warmed, the greater the power of the spiritual talismans.


    lu ye once received a batch and has a deep understanding of this.


    it''s a pity that the two red talismans have been used one after another. if i can exchange some more red talismans from fangcun mountain this time, i can use them as a trump card to make up for the shortcoming of the money being temporarily unavailable.


    the small human race actually intends to hold a spirit talisman conference in the wanxiang sea. this is indeed worth the investment of every spirit island. after all, there are not many such opportunities.


    it''s not surprising when you think about it. although there are veins of spiritual jade inside fangcun mountain, the small humans not only need spiritual jade to practice, they also need to make some transactions and exchange resources with the outside world.


    the vientiane sea is the center of the entire starry sky and the most prosperous place. this place has everything you need. it is rare to pass by this place, and fangcun mountain may also want to take the opportunity to save more cultivation resources.


    as a result, the two parties hit it off immediately. it is foreseeable that this spiritual talisman conference will be extremely lively. i don¡¯t know how many monks will participate in it. if you want to exchange suitable spiritual talismans from the little humans, you must be prepared. of.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1765

    in the meeting hall, luan xiao''e said: "some low-quality spiritual talismans can be bought with spiritual jade, but if you want good spiritual talismans, you may have to barter. we have no problem with spiritual jades. as for materials, ¡­the only ones we can get rid of are top-grade elixirs. it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to replace them with a batch of high-quality talismans by then.¡±


    nowadays, the top-grade elixirs that can be refined here on three realms island are not only the top-grade divine refining pills and the top-grade treasure body pills. with the addition of the flower clan, there are suddenly many more types of elixirs.


    these can undoubtedly be used as bargaining chips, and they are quite attractive chips.


    this discussion is to discuss how much resources the three realms island needs to spend to exchange for the small human race''s spiritual talismans. this matter does require a plan. although the three realms island''s current family fortune is not small, they cannot spend it carelessly.


    of course, these are the common assets of three realms island. if there are monks from three realms who exchange their own resources privately, it depends on their respective luck and confidence.


    the discussion did not last long, and a decision was made in just an hour. tang jun will be responsible for this matter, and luan xiao''e will assist. at that time, we will see if we can talk to yue yao from the small human race in person. after all, if we want to exchange in large quantities, we can say there may be some discounts.


    lu ye didn''t interrupt, because he couldn''t be sure which small human race it was. if it was from the east, things would be easier to handle. if he came forward to redeem it, he might be able to get a big discount, but if it was from the south, in the west, there''s nothing we can do.


    his only interaction with these two films is the battle of wits and courage in the dark abyss...


    the wanxiang sea became lively, and the news that fangcun mountain was about to pass by spread quickly. as tang jun said, not only the sanjie island family was preparing for it, but all the major spiritual islands were preparing for this, and even many scattered people who did not have spiritual islands were preparing for it. xiudu was looking forward to this grand event.


    dapan island, located in the center of the wanxiang sea, is one of the few desert islands that monks can name.


    because it is the largest desert island in the entire vientiane sea, even several times larger than the vientiane island.


    generally speaking, monks are too lazy to pay attention to deserted islands where there is no starry sky energy gathering, so it is naturally impossible to know the name. however, the specialness of dapan island makes its name widely spread.


    of course, for such a huge desert island, there are some weak forces that regard it as their base, and there are more than one.


    these forces are small groups that do not have the capital to occupy spirit island. they use this place as a gathering place on weekdays and live a life of peace and harmony.


    but recently, these small groups on dapan island have been driven away. the monks from the vientiane galaxy came forward, and they are building some basic facilities on dapan island.


    at first, no one knew what this was going to do, but soon news came out that dapan island had been selected as the location for fangcun mountain to hold the talisman conference.


    when the news broke, no one was surprised.


    first of all, the spiritual talisman conference must be very lively, and the space is too small to hold it, so there are only a few spiritual islands in the entire wanxiang sea that can be used as the venue for the conference.


    vientiane island meets the conditions, but if there is any loss to vientiane island''s business in preparation for the talisman conference, the vientiane chamber of commerce will definitely not be happy.


    so it can only be dapan island.


    when fang cunshan comes here, he must be connected with the local galaxy. it is natural that the wanxiang galaxy is responsible for the preparations for this spiritual talisman conference.


    in the alchemy room, shuiyuan and hua qianying are busy. for this spirit talisman conference, they need to quickly refine a batch of top-quality divine elixirs. fortunately, with the help of the alchemy gourd, refining the elixirs is not difficult.


    but now the three realms alchemy shop needs spiritual elixirs to maintain its operation, and thousands of monks also need spiritual elixirs to practice, so the alchemy room cannot rest for a moment.


    wiping the sweat on his forehead, shuiyuan looked aside: "what are you still doing here?"


    over there, lu ye sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at them with his hands on his cheeks, his eyes distracted. hearing shui yuan''s words, he came back to his senses: "let''s see if there is anything you need help with."


    shuiyuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "how can you help? just don''t cause trouble. go out. if you have nothing to do, go see hua ci. if you wake her up early, i can feel less stressed."


    being driven out of the alchemy room by shui yuan ruthlessly, lu ye walked towards tang jun''s residence out of boredom.


    when he saw him coming, lao tang''s head got bigger and he said with a grimace: "didn''t i tell you that i have news to inform you?"


    "is there any news?" lu ye asked.


    lao tang had no expression on his face: "i didn''t even inform you, tell me if there is any news!"


    "your information channel is not very good." lu ye was a little disgusted.


    tang jun was puzzled: "i just don''t understand. does it make any difference which part of fangcun mountain you come from? you don''t care about the southeast, northwest, they are all small humans, and you can exchange spiritual talismans from them."


    there is a difference, but the difference is huge!


    if dongfang comes, then he will have a natural advantage. after all, he also has the name of haitang daoist, and he is considered to be half a small human race. when the time comes to negotiate a deal with dongfang, it will definitely be a discount...


    but if it were the south and west, he wouldn''t have this convenience.


    however, it was difficult for lu ye to explain too much before the results came out.


    while talking, lao tang suddenly took out the musical notes to check, and hurried out: "if something happens, you can do it yourself!"


    since becoming the foreign affairs elder of three realms island, tang jun has been busy hitting the back of his head. today someone invites him to a party, and tomorrow someone invites him to listen to music. he lives a very carefree life.


    "hurry up and find out which fangcun mountain it is!" lu ye warned.


    if this result doesn''t come out, he won''t be thinking about anything. during the recent period, he can''t even calm down when he understands the legacy of his ancestors in the talent tree.


    a small figure suddenly jumped out from the side, jumped into his arms, and shouted affectionately: "daddy!"


    lu ye casually picked up yaya and scratched her little nose: "where did you come back from this madness again?"


    yaya pouted and said, "i just woke up!" she reached out and grabbed lu ye''s clothes, climbed on his shoulders and sat down, pointing her fat little fingers in the direction of the business district: "let''s go play!"


    "let''s go!" lu ye responded, resisting yaya and rushing out.


    it''s better to be yaya, innocent and innocent, just play and don''t have to worry about anything.


    but having said that, lu ye has not been busy with other things these days, but he does have time to spend with yaya. the relationship between "father and daughter" is much deeper than before.


    after all, lao tang was still a well-informed person, and after a few more days, he finally found out the exact information.


    fangcun mountain is from the west!


    when he heard the news, lu ye''s mood was a bit complicated, he was disappointed but also a little relieved, and he couldn''t explain it...


    now that fangcun mountain has entered the vientiane galaxy, it will reach the vientiane sea area in ten days, so the spirit talisman conference will officially start in ten days.


    countless monks are looking forward to it.


    some people even headed towards fangcun mountain, wanting to see what the legendary fangcun mountain looked like. after all, it was rumored that fangcun mountain was a treasure in the starry sky, but for some unknown reason it was divided into three parts and became what it is today in southeast. in the third part of the west, i heard that the incident at fangcun mountain seemed to have something to do with the vampire clan. this also directly caused the small humans to regard the vampire clan as the enemy of the race!


    ten days later, dapan island was full of people. at this time, the situation was much more lively than when three realms island was opened. there were hundreds of thousands of monks gathered here.


    although there were many people, they all gathered outside the island and no one landed on the island.


    because the protagonists of the talisman conference have not arrived yet, and there is not a single small human race on the island, there is no point in the monks rushing in now.


    all are waiting.


    a hill slowly appeared from the end of the field of vision. looking at it, this hill looked like a small floating land. it was not uncommon to see it placed in the starry sky. even if a monk encountered it by chance in the starry sky, he would probably never expect it. this is actually the famous fangcun mountain!


    the speed of the hill was not very fast, almost equivalent to the speed of a starship in the late stage of a constellation. it floated in from the sky above the wanxiang sea, and seemed to be in an uninhabited land.


    the void shook, and when ripples appeared, a majestic pressure fell from the sky.


    five figures suddenly appeared in the field of vision of many monks!


    the world is silent!


    everyone looked at these five figures with awe.


    because these five are the five rizhao guards in wanxiang sea right now.


    yuan du from the yiyuan realm, gu xi from the tianyan realm, mu qing from the kunyu realm, mo wenli from the fantasy god realm, and chen xuanba from gaotian continent!


    on weekdays, these five rizhao lived in seclusion. it was not easy for even yueyao to meet them. take lao tang as an example. when he first worshiped shan yuandu, he didn''t see them at all. later, when he wanted to worship shan muqing, he didn''t see them either.


    but at this moment, these five people appeared together.


    because the little humans in fangcun mountain have such qualifications for them to come forward to receive them, not to mention that fangcun mountain itself has a starry sky treasure. even if it is broken, it is still a fragment of the starry sky treasure. no one knows what kind of power it has. .


    almost at the same time that the five rizhao guards appeared, the speeding fangcun mountain began to slow down slowly and soon stopped.


    lu ye had spent some time in fangcun mountain in the east, and naturally knew that the operation of fangcun mountain could be artificially interfered with, but it would not last long, only a month at most.


    therefore, even if the small human race uses means to park fangcun mountain on the wanxiang sea, they will have to leave in one month at most.


    outside fangcun mountain, ripples rippled, and several figures emerged one after another.


    in terms of power alone, these figures are no worse than the five rizhaos in the wanxiang sea. they are obviously the rizhaos of the small human race.


    around dapan island, countless monks were watching. some people looked puzzled and asked: "master, why do the small humans look no different from our human race? aren''t they supposed to be that small?"


    master explained: "small and big are in comparison. do you think fangcun mountain is small? but for the small humans, this is their world, so they are indeed very small, but outside of fangcun mountain, they have the ability to maintain one''s body shape at the size of a normal human race."


    the disciple suddenly showed a look of understanding. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1766

    when fangcun mountain arrived at the wanxiang sea, the five rizhao guards personally came out to greet them, which was a great honor.


    on the wanxiang sea, the two sides met each other in rizhao. there were four rizhao people who showed up on the side of the small human race. they exchanged a few words with each other, and then the nine figures went towards the direction of wanxiang island together.


    although the spirit talisman conference is important, rizhao will not handle these matters personally. yueyao and yue yao from both sides will handle the matter through negotiation.


    as the nine sunshine figures disappeared, the outside of fangcun mountain gradually became lively, because one after another figures walked out of fangcun mountain, and they were undoubtedly members of the little human clan.


    they looked at the wanxiang sea curiously, and at the same time, countless monks also looked at them curiously.


    everyone has heard of the legend of the little humans, but this is the first time they have actually seen the little humans. after a while, many monks looked disappointed, because in terms of appearance, there is no difference between the little humans and the humans.


    yue yao from the wanxiang galaxy came forward to hand over to the small human tribe. after a few brief discussions, a large number of small human tribe members flew towards the direction of dapan island, each looking for a good position and setting up their own stall.


    in just a short time, no less than thousands of small humans poured into dapan island, most of them were xingxu, and there were also some yueyao, but the number was not large.


    outside fangcun mountain, there are many small human race yueyao standing guard to prevent anyone from sneaking in.


    at this time, yue yao from wanxiang sea said loudly: "fellow taoists, the spirit talisman conference begins today. this conference will last for ten days. those who are interested in obtaining the spirit talisman can go to dapan island and the small human race my fellow taoist trade, i am here to wish both parties to the transaction a fruitful return!"


    as soon as he said this, hundreds of thousands of monks who had been waiting for a long time poured into dapan island from all directions and rushed to the stalls where the small human monks were. in the blink of an eye, almost every small human stall was overcrowded.


    among the crowd, lao tang and luan xiao''e stood out. they had long been eyeing the location of a small human named yueyao. they were here to trade spiritual talismans on behalf of the three realms island. they needed a lot of spiritual talismans, so naturally they had to choose a suitable one. as for the trading target, those xingxiu little humans are not within the scope of choice, yueyao is their first choice.


    almost at the same time that wanxiang haiyue yao''s voice fell, the two of them rushed towards dapan island. however, they moved quickly, and someone was faster than them. before they could reach the place, they were watching over there. he was surrounded by a group of monks.


    the monks'' desire for the little human''s spiritual talisman is beyond expectation. after all, the little human''s spiritual talisman can be continuously nourished. once you get a good spiritual talisman, you can even treat it as a family heirloom.


    there are many spiritual islands in the entire wanxiang sea. lao tang and luan xiao''e''s plan is not the only one. many yueyao guards on the spiritual islands have the same plan as them. this directly leads to the fact that almost all the monks gathered on yueyao, a small human race, are representatives of all major spiritual islands, all yueyao monks...


    the little humans obviously didn''t expect that the situation would be so heated. they didn''t know what to do for a moment and tried hard to maintain order. but at this time, there were quick and slow hands, and everyone was yueyao, so no one would give in to anyone, and how to maintain it?


    fortunately, although the scene was lively, the monks, no matter which spiritual island they came from, were still restrained, and no one dared to make trouble at this time.


    the situation is the same for the yueyaos of the small human race, and the same is true for the xingxiu people...


    although thousands of small humans came this time, there were hundreds of thousands of monks gathered here. even on average, there were at least dozens of people in front of each small human stall.


    the talisman conference began in such a lively and noisy atmosphere.


    it is conceivable that this kind of excitement will last for a day or two before the heat slowly decays.


    thousands of miles away from dapan island, lu ye drove the star boat and headed here leisurely. yaya rode on his neck, holding his hair with one hand and pointing forward with the other, making a sweet sound. shouting: "watch the fun! watch the fun!"


    lu ye was a little helpless.


    after learning that this time he came from fangcun mountain in the west, he stopped paying attention. tang jun and luan xiao''e were responsible for the exchange of talismans between sanjie island and the small human tribe, and he could not contribute much.


    as a result, yaya heard the news from somewhere and insisted on watching the fun. lu ye refused, and she actually started to behave and roll around...


    in desperation, lu ye could only agree to her, and yaya was satisfied.


    the "father and daughter" rushed to dapan island.


    thousand miles land soon arrived. looking from a distance, lu ye could see fangcun mountain hanging in the air not far away.


    compared with the fangcun mountain in the east that he had seen before, the fangcun mountain in the west seemed not much different. looking at dapan island, it was really lively with the huge crowds of people.


    lu ye tried to find traces of tang jun and luan xiao''e here, but he couldn''t find them for a while, and he didn''t know where they were crowded.


    yaya likes such lively scenes. maybe she has been alone in wulong for too long, and her eyes are shining at this moment.


    when we entered dapan island, we could hear the sounds of bargaining and the monks secretly cursing. it was obvious that the transaction with the small humans was not going well.


    lu ye didn''t have any special purpose, he just took yaya for a stroll, so he randomly chose a direction and walked.


    it has to be said that the preparations for the spirit talisman conference in vientiane galaxy are quite good. a series of exquisite shops have been built around dapan island. each small human race occupies a shop and treats it as its own stall. there are spiritual talismans placed one after another for visitors to examine and observe. if anyone is satisfied, they can discuss the price with the stall owner, or buy them with spiritual jade, or exchange them with supplies.


    lu ye made a rough calculation and found that there were at least a few thousand shops on dapan island. it was quite good to prepare it like this in a short period of time.


    it''s this order that''s... somewhat chaotic.


    there was nothing that could be done about it. there were too many monks coming, including yueyao. even the wanxiang sea had no way to manage it properly and could only let nature take its course.


    as long as no one makes trouble or conflicts on dapan island, it''s not a big deal.


    yaya was very happy, riding on lu ye''s neck and shaking her head from side to side.


    lu ye was walking by, and suddenly, a somewhat familiar voice came into his ears: "fellow taoist, i told you that this baiyu talisman is a treasure. it can definitely save your life at critical moments. without half a million souls, there¡¯s no need to talk about jade, the next one!¡±


    lu ye looked around and saw a familiar face through the crowded crowd.


    the other party''s eyes inadvertently glanced at his cheek. he didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but soon his eyes turned back and he met lu ye''s eyes, and he immediately showed a look of astonishment.


    immediately afterwards, the little human shouted in surprise: "brother lu?"


    lu ye smiled and replied: "brother ye!"


    the other party was surprisingly ye chaoqun who had participated in the black abyss war!


    at that time, lu ye was the leader of fangcun mountain in the east, and ye chaoqun was the leader of fangcun mountain in the west. they led their respective teams to fight hard in the black abyss, but in the end, the eastern side was superior and won the first place.


    there is also duan xiuchen, the leader of fangcun mountain in the south.


    lu ye was not too surprised to see ye chaoqun here. this time he came to fangcun mountain in the west. it was not surprising that ye chaoqun would appear here.


    at first, this person was a late-level cultivator in xingxiu. now, after all these years, ye chaoqun has obviously been promoted to yueyao, so the people gathered in front of his shop at this moment are all yueyao monks.


    when the two of them were talking, duo yueyao had a look of surprise on her face. no one expected that the little human race would actually have familiar people on this side of the wanxiang sea. looking at lu ye''s face, someone actually recognized his identity.


    many people had watched the baiyue battle from a distance, so they had naturally seen lu ye.


    for a moment, i was envious. the small human race''s spiritual talisman was a good thing. they, yue yao, were bargaining with ye chaoqun here. no one could officially reach a deal yet, but if lu ye was a familiar acquaintance of ye chaoqun, he would undoubtedly have many advantages.


    "the shop is closed now. please come back later!" ye chaoqun suddenly shouted and started to chase people away.


    although zhong yueyao was helpless, she was not one to be entangled. when they left one by one, they all looked at lu ye with envy, feeling that the talisman here was probably going to fall into lu ye''s hands.


    after many of the monks who came to trade had left, ye chaoqun enthusiastically welcomed lu ye into the shop. he even took a sign and hung it up with the word "closed" on it. inside the shop, ye chaoqun invited lu ye to sit down and curiously after taking a look at yaya who climbed down from lu ye, he took out the musical note and sent out a message. he smiled and said: "brother lu, wait a moment, you can meet some old friends."


    lu ye nodded, thinking that those old friends had either killed me or been killed by me, and he was not familiar with the small human race in the west, and even ye chaoqun himself did not count each other. too familiar, just had a fight in the black abyss.


    but since he has already done this, he can only make peace with his arrival and just say a few polite greetings when he sees you later.


    as for relying on such a relationship to conclude a deal on spiritual talismans... lu ye never thought that everyone is not very familiar with each other after all, and the small human race''s spiritual talismans are rare and valuable, so there is no reason to take advantage of them. if not, lu ye would not be like this he just came to dapan island. if yaya didn''t want to watch the excitement, he wouldn''t even come here.


    "why is brother lu in the wanxiang sea?" ye chaoqun asked curiously.


    after the martial arts performance in heiyuan, he asked rizhao from his headquarters to inquire about lu ye''s origins. he learned that the galaxy he was born in was very remote and he should not have the ability to communicate with the sea of ??vientiane. so when he saw lu ye today, he almost thought he was admitting his mistake. .


    "it''s a long story." lu ye sighed, "after the martial arts performance in black abyss, i returned to my own realm. i was invaded by foreign enemies. when we fought, the space collapsed. when the insect path was first formed, i came to the sea of ??everything. it has been some years. ¡±


    ye chaoqun understood: "is this so? brother lu is a blessing in disguise. wanxiang sea is a good place."


    ¡°although the place is good, it¡¯s not easy to get a foothold.¡±


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1767

    ye chaoqun obviously knew a lot of information about the wanxiang sea. he nodded and said: "that''s true, but a capable person like brother lu can stand anywhere."


    he had personally experienced lu ye''s power. you must know that he and duan xiuchen were both in the late stage of xingxiu, and lu ye was only in the early stage of xingxiu.


    before the last martial arts performance in heiyuan, fangcun mountain in the east was at the bottom every time, and the top spot was always decided between the south and west. but during the last martial arts performance, lu ye, a star in the early stage, led the not-so-powerful eastern team, almost with one the second enemy killed them until they were almost unable to fight back.


    even the sunshine in the south and west parts is shocking.


    this is one of the reasons why ye chaoqun was so enthusiastic about seeing lu ye this time. if lu ye had done nothing at that time, he might have forgotten lu ye. it can be said that the experience of practicing martial arts in heiyuan is something he will never forget. treating lu ye like this he has a desire to make friends with other people.


    moreover, during this meeting, he discovered that lu ye was already a yueyao. this speed of cultivation... was simply terrifying!


    while the two were talking, a figure suddenly broke into the shop and said, "why are you calling me here in such a hurry?"


    after finishing speaking, the visitor was stunned for a moment and stared intently at lu ye, who was sitting opposite ye chaoqun, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    lu ye was also stunned and looked back at each other, both of them looking dazed.


    yaya stood aside, looked at lu ye, and then at the person who came. she seemed to find their expressions interesting and started laughing.


    the visitor came back to his senses and was extremely shocked: "brother lu?"


    lu ye was equally surprised: "brother duan?"


    the person who suddenly broke in from the outside was duan xiuchen from the south!


    to be honest, it''s not surprising to meet ye chaoqun here. the person passing through wanxiang sea this time is fangcun mountain in the west. ye chaoqun is originally from the west, but when he saw duan xiuchen here... lu ye couldn''t understand it.


    he suddenly realized that ye chaoqun had said that he had an old friend he wanted to meet, and it was probably not the few western little people he thought he had, but duan xiuchen!


    "you...you..." duan xiuchen stammered for a while, "are you in the wanxiang sea?"


    lu ye nodded: "i have been here for almost ten years."


    duan xiuchen laughed loudly, stepped forward and patted lu ye on the shoulder: "that''s really fate. i mentioned you to lao ye a few days ago, but i didn''t expect to meet so soon. hey, are you yueyao?"


    lu ye nodded: "i won''t be promoted soon!"


    more than a year ago, not too long indeed.


    duan xiuchen glanced at ye chaoqun speechlessly: "what am i talking about? people like brother lu can never improve their cultivation too slowly. if we are slow, we will be left far behind sooner or later."


    ye chaoqun also showed a helpless expression: "this is too fast."


    duan xiuchen smiled and said: "junior brother ye thought before that you should still be xingxu, and he also said that if i had the chance to see you one day, i would definitely regain my face. but now it seems... difficult!"


    ye chaoqun sneered: "anyway, i wasn''t the only one who was embarrassed in the first place!"


    duan xiuchen obviously remembered the misfortune of that time, and sighed: "after that battle, we were trained so badly by our uncles!"


    the last time black abyss performed martial arts, the lineups in both the south and the west were unprecedentedly strong. there were several players in the late xingxiu alone, but in the end they were taken first by the eastern side, which was the weakest on the surface.


    after the martial arts performance, the two rizhaos naturally reprimanded the two leaders severely, and the two even received some punishment for this.


    "brother lu, you have to make it up to us!" duan xiuchen looked at lu ye.


    lu ye nodded and said, "no problem. now that you two have settled the matters here, i''ll take you to my spiritual island for a walk. just tell me what you like."


    duan xiuchen was surprised: "you occupied the spirit island in the wanxiang sea?"


    ye chaoqun was also shocked. although he thought lu ye could gain a firm foothold in the wanxiang sea, he never expected that he would actually be able to occupy the spiritual island.


    it should just be a low-grade spiritual island, right? i heard that the competition here in wanxiang sea is very fierce. without enough strength, it is impossible to occupy a good spiritual island.


    "three borders island, there are many shops opened there now, you two can buy whatever you want."


    duan xiuchen and ye chaoqun looked at each other and both realized that lu ye''s spiritual island might be different from what they thought...


    a spiritual island with many shops is at least on the level of a high-quality spiritual island! it can''t be just an inferior spiritual island!


    after a moment of silence, duan xiuchen asked: "brother lu, how much say do you have in your spiritual island? or are you just serving as a guard there?"


    lu ye said truthfully: "three realms island is a spiritual island jointly occupied by this galaxy. i don''t have much control over it, but everyone is willing to listen to me."


    duan xiuchen and ye chaoqun immediately understood that over at three realms island... i''m afraid it was lu ye who had the final say. this was really his spiritual island!


    "are you here to trade this time?" ye chaoqun asked.


    "yes! it''s just the other two senior brothers and sisters who will handle it."


    "let them come over. brother duan and i will meet them." ye chaoqun suggested.


    duan xiuchen nodded aside.


    lu ye said: "is it appropriate?"


    duan xiuchen smiled: "if you are not suitable, you will do whatever you want to do with anyone. outsiders are not as reliable as your own family. we will also purchase a batch of supplies later. when the time comes, we will go to your three realms island to have a look. we will not let you suffer. i i believe you won¡¯t let us suffer!¡±


    this was true. lu ye thought about it for a moment, then took out the musical notes and sent a message to tang jun, asking him and luan xiao''e to come here.


    after a while, lao tang and luan xiao''e hadn''t arrived yet, but another person came over.


    "what''s wrong? you''re so anxious to call me over."


    a familiar voice reached his ears, and lu ye turned his head to look, completely at a loss.


    when he saw duan xiuchen just now, lu ye was a little confused. he couldn''t figure out why duan xiuchen from the south appeared here, but it turned out that the person who came now was actually from the east.


    begonia!


    haitang must have come here in a hurry. her spiritual power had not yet recovered. when she entered the store and saw lu ye, she was stunned.


    after a while, she finally reacted and exclaimed: "ah? senior brother lu?"


    lu ye smiled and nodded: "junior sister haitang, long time no see!"


    ye chaoqun and duan xiuchen could not help but frown when they saw this scene.


    duan xiuchen said, "why don''t you two taoists seem... not very enthusiastic when they meet?"


    the reason why he said lu ye was one of his own was undoubtedly because of lu ye''s relationship with taoist monk haitang. he had specifically asked lu ye about his status on the three realms island before, and learned that the three realms island was really lu ye''s spiritual island. after that, he immediately decided to make a deal with three realms island.


    as he said, with whom is a transaction not a transaction? when your own family members are in need, of course you should stay close to your own family members first, and step aside first for outsiders.


    ye chaoqun had previously notified duan xiuchen and haitang, but the situation after the two met now seemed a little different from what he expected.


    not enthusiastic enough, but a little polite!


    when he said this, lu ye reacted.


    indeed, he was nominally haitang''s taoist companion, and he used this name to participate in the martial arts performance of heiyuan.


    but in fact, the two of them didn''t have a close relationship. he knew about it, haitang knew about it, and su yuqing knew about it, but no one else knew about it, not even the little humans on the eastern side of fangcun mountain.


    under normal circumstances, taoist monks who reunited after a long separation should not be so polite, but how could lu ye be so enthusiastic?


    just when he was about to think of a way to divert the attention of duan xiuchen and ye chaoqun, he saw haitang blushing, lowering her head and rushing toward him, diving into his arms, and burying her hot cheeks into his chest.


    duan xiuchen laughed: "that''s right!"


    this is the reaction that taoist couples should have when they meet again after a long separation!


    "boy lu ye is here." tang jun''s voice suddenly came from the door of the store.


    after receiving the message from lu ye, the two of them rushed here. however, because the stores here did not have specific numbers, they did not know which store lu ye was in. they could only check one by one. fortunately, the store door was open. , when passing by from the outside, you can see the situation inside at a glance.


    especially compared to the bustle of other shops, there was actually no one here, and there was a closing sign at the door, which made lao tang even more concerned. when he saw it, he saw lu ye.


    but what makes lao tang extremely puzzled is... this kid lu ye is full of fragrant jade at the moment. what the hell is this?


    luan xiao''e stuck her head in at this moment and looked inside.


    i couldn¡¯t help but be stunned!


    soon she gave lu ye a disgusted look. sure enough, no man is good! eating the food in the bowl and thinking about the food in the pot, hua ci''s life and death are unknown, and lu ye is actually stealing jade and fragrance here!


    at this moment, lu ye''s figure was stiff, his eyes crossed the shoulders of haitang who was holding him, and met the eyes of lao tang and luan xiao''e.


    lao tang gave him a thumbs up, looking young and handsome.


    luan xiao''e looked away with disgust in her eyes.


    this is a misunderstanding! lu ye screamed in his heart, but couldn''t explain anything, and his expression became stiff.


    duan xiuchen came forward and said, "are you two the guards of three realms island?"


    lao tang nodded and said: "i am tang jun, the elder of the foreign affairs of sanjie island, and this is luan xiao''e, the leader of our three realms island."


    duan xiuchen smiled slightly, cupped his fists and said, "little human race, duan xiuchen."


    ye chaoqun also saluted and introduced himself.


    duan xiuchen said enthusiastically: "come on, come on, you two, let''s discuss the transaction of spiritual talismans."


    saying this, he and ye chaoqun walked out of the store together and closed the door. the four yueyaos discussed in low voices in front of the store entrance.


    tang jun and luan xiao''e were still confused. they had just met several yueyaos from the small human race, but they could not successfully reach a deal because the other party''s asking price was a bit high and exceeded the psychological expectations of the three realms island.


    moreover, the yueyao people of the small human tribe have a mentality of finding a rare thing to live in, and their attitudes are not very good.


    they have never seen such a polite little human race.


    after listening, both tang jun and luan xiao''e were refreshed. they never expected that such a good thing would happen to them!

 Chapter 1768

    in the closed shop, lu ye''s figure was slightly stiff, while haitang still kept holding him, her cheeks burning.


    she did have a good impression of lu ye, and it was lu ye who rescued her from the ghost ship in the first place. this was a real life-saving grace. later, in the black abyss martial arts performance, the eastern side came out on top, and lu ye took the credit. greatest.


    but when it comes to the relationship between men and women, haitang really doesn''t have that in mind.


    but some things must be concealed...


    her field of vision suddenly came across a little man standing nearby, who was standing aside, tilting his head, looking at her curiously.


    "ah!" haitang quickly jumped away from lu ye''s arms, stood up straight, glanced at yaya, then looked at lu ye, and explained via voice transmission: "senior brother, don''t get me wrong, just now..."


    "i understand!" lu ye nodded.


    only then did haitang exhale.


    lu ye looked at yaya and said, "go find your aunt luan outside!"


    he wanted to ask haitang something.


    yaya rolled her eyes: "i want to find aunt hua. i haven''t seen aunt hua for a long time."


    "this child..." lu ye''s face darkened, unable to detect the threat in yaya''s words. he glared at her and warned, "just wait!"


    yaya sat aside, looking very well-behaved, but her eyes were wandering around lu ye and haitang.


    "this child is..." haitang looked at yaya with some suspicion. she couldn''t understand why lu ye had such a beautiful little girl with him. moreover, from the outside, she didn''t have any traces of practicing. .


    this is obviously a bit unbelievable. after all, this is the sea of ??all things, not within the realm. how can a child who has never practiced cultivation survive?


    "picked it up." lu ye said via voice transmission, "yaya is a little special."


    haitang understood and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "haitang, why are you and duan xiuchen... here?" lu ye really couldn''t understand why. he couldn''t say when fang cunshan''s three families merged into one, and there was no longer distinction between east, west and south.


    haitang''s mind had calmed down, and he immediately explained through a voice message: "in fact, the various tribes in fangcun mountain can communicate with each other, but they need to pay some costs, so under normal circumstances, there is no direct connection between various tribes in fangcun mountain. the exchanges between us are at most just some material circulation, but this time it¡¯s different. the west side passes by the vientiane sea, so we in the east and south didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. we spent a certain amount of money and came to fangcun mountain from our headquarters. in the west, of course, the higher the strength, the greater the price that needs to be paid, so this time the two groups from the southeast are basically from xingxiu." after finishing speaking, he winked at lu ye: "this is the secret of the little human race, the outside world no one knows.¡±


    lu ye suddenly understood why haitang and duan xiuchen appeared together when fangcun mountain came to the west.


    fangcun mountain was originally a whole, but for some unknown reason it was divided into three parts and wandered across the starry sky. but even so, there is still an invisible connection between the various fangcun mountains. this connection does not even depend on the distance. as for the interruption, the small humans only need to use some special means and pay a certain price to allow the three small humans to communicate with each other.


    normally, small humans would not do this, but with such a rare opportunity of passing through the wanxiang sea, the east and south naturally wanted to join in the fun.


    this was indeed a secret, and no one else knew about it except the little human race itself. haitang told lu ye this secret without any precautions at this moment, obviously not treating him as an outsider.


    lu ye probably understood the reason why the little humans kept this matter secret. not to mention that the little humans themselves were extremely valuable. the spiritual talismans they refined were unmatched by any race. the various tribes in fangcun mountain were all treasures from the starry sky. the fragments, who knows if anyone is secretly planning something!


    the strength of every fangcun mountain branch is not weak. take the eastern part with the worst foundation as an example. su yuqing, chen xuanhai, and wu qimo are also in charge of rizhao.


    if someone really has an idea for fangcun mountain, they will definitely send out a large number of rizhao strong men to achieve crushing strength.


    but if the enemy hiding in the dark only considers the power of a certain part of fangcun mountain and then launches an attack, there will definitely be a huge surprise.


    this secret is fang cun shan''s way of protecting himself. the three fang cun mountains may seem unrelated, but they are actually a trinity.


    however, as haitang said, the various tribes of small humans do not usually have direct contact with each other, but the wanxiang sea is so famous that when passing by in the west, the tribes in the southeast and two tribes also wanted to participate, so after discussion, the three rizhao tribes decided to the passage between the three fangcun mountains was opened.


    only then did haitang and duan xiuchen appear here.


    outsiders only think that these small human tribes are from the western fangcun mountain, but they don''t know that there are not only the western tribes here, but also two other tribes.


    "senior brother, come with me!" after haitang finished speaking, he suddenly stood up.


    "where to go?" lu ye asked.


    "you''ll know when the time comes." haitang gave up and got up and walked towards the layman.


    the store door opened and the two of them walked out one after another.


    ye chaoqun, duan xiuchen and luan xiao''e and tang jun were still carefully discussing the details of the transaction at the door of the store. when they noticed their appearance, they turned around to look over.


    "so fast?" duan xiuchen had a surprised expression on his face, but when he noticed that there was a little girl beside lu ye, he suddenly realized that he must have misunderstood something.


    "two senior brothers, i will take senior brother lu back." haitang said.


    ye chaoqun didn''t ask any more questions, nodded and said, "go ahead."


    haitang immediately jumped up, and lu ye hurriedly followed. yaya had already been riding on his neck, grabbing lu ye''s ears with her two small hands, as if she didn''t want to leave me behind.


    looking at the two people leaving, tang jun had an expression of admiration on his face.


    he couldn''t figure it out. when did lu ye get in touch with the small human race? just now, when ye chaoqun and duan xiuchen were discussing the spiritual talisman trade with him, they gave the three realms island a huge discount. that was the result of him and luan xiao''e. good things that you can''t even ask for.


    if they didn''t have a close relationship with each other, how could the small humans give such a discount?


    suddenly i remembered that my old friend died under a red talisman! and that red talisman is undoubtedly the red talisman from the small human race, otherwise it would not be so powerful.


    looking back now, lu ye had already established a relationship with the small human race at that time.


    but...since he has something to do with the small human race, why didn''t lu ye come forward to deal with the spiritual talisman transaction this time? instead, he kept asking himself which part of fangcun mountain he came to...


    tang jun was a little confused. no matter what, this spirit talisman conference, three realms island will definitely come back successfully!


    lu ye followed haitang and saw her flying straight towards fangcun mountain.


    thinking of what she had said before, lu ye suddenly became worried: "haitang, su...won''t the peak master also come to the west?"


    hearing this, haitang turned to look at him and said quietly: "senior brother, do you want the master to come over?"


    "why do you ask that?" lu ye''s eyes flashed.


    haitang stopped talking and suddenly smiled and said: "master is rizhao. if you come from the east, it will cost a lot of money. so this time the people coming from the east are basically xingxu, not even yueyao."


    after a pause, she whispered again: "master has rarely shown up in recent years. she seems to be different from before."


    lu ye felt so guilty that he didn''t know what to say.


    and looking at haitang''s posture, he seemed...as if...as if he knew something?


    he asked tentatively: "what happened to master su?"


    haitang glanced at him again, with a meaningful expression, and then shook his head and said: "master didn''t say anything, and i didn''t dare to ask more questions. it''s just that since you left that year, master has rarely shown his face. i guess it should be master it has something to do with using secret techniques to qualify you to participate in the black abyss martial arts performance. that secret technique... must have consumed a lot of energy from master!"


    "ahem..." lu ye couldn''t breathe.


    haitang must have guessed something, and his words were nodding at him both inside and outside.


    it''s not surprising when you think about it. haitang is su yuqing''s direct disciple after all. if there is anyone who knows su yuqing best in the world, it is undoubtedly haitang.


    back in the east, it was publicized that lu ye and haitang were taoist couples. only after they cultivated together did lu ye have the qualifications to enter the black abyss.


    but haitang knew that this was just external rhetoric, and that nothing happened between her and lu ye.


    the explanation su yuqing gave her was that a secret technique would be used to allow lu ye to qualify to enter the black abyss. as for what the secret technique was, haitang did not ask. she believed that the master had this ability.


    but later, various changes in her master made her suspicious. did the secret technique really exist?


    if non-human beings want to participate in martial arts in the black abyss, they must be infected with the aura of the small human race. combining cultivation is the most direct and convenient method.


    if that secret technique didn''t exist... haitang couldn''t think of it anymore.


    but she couldn''t understand why the master would do this if that was the case. the only thing that was undeniable was the change in the master after lu ye left.


    so haitang felt that lu ye was the key!


    as he spoke, he had already arrived outside fangcun mountain. yueyao from the west was guarding this area, but he obviously knew haitang.


    although there are not too many members of the small human clan, there are still quite a few. as a direct disciple of rizhao, haitang is somewhat famous after all.


    so when seeing haitang''s arrival, one of them, yueyao, couldn''t help but look curious: "why is junior sister back? this person is..."


    haitang immediately introduced: "senior brother, he is my taoist companion." after saying this, he held lu ye''s arm affectionately and smiled.


    na yueyao suddenly showed a shocked look and looked lu ye up and down: "is he the same human race that heiyuan performed martial arts last time and beat up ye chaoqun?"


    "yes." haitang looked very proud.


    na yueyao took a deep look at lu ye: "it turns out to be your kid!"


    lu ye quickly saluted: "human lu ye, i have met my senior brother!"


    the other party nodded: "there is no need to be polite. since you are haitang''s taoist companion, you are one of your own. but boy, ye chaoqun is not your match. that''s because he is incompetent. it does not mean that there is no one in the west!"


    "yes, yes." what else could lu ye say? naturally, he would respond to what others said.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1769

    after a few words with na yueyao, the other party did not mean to embarrass him, so he was relieved. soon, lu ye followed haitang into fangcun mountain.


    from the outside, fangcun mountain is just a floating land in the shape of a hill that can be seen everywhere in the starry sky, but once you enter it, you realize that it is a whole world.


    haitang kept moving and led lu ye to fly forward.


    lu ye asked: "where are we going?"


    haitang was silent for a while, then said: "brother, i want to ask you to come back to the east with me!"


    lu ye actually had a guess in his mind. since it was possible to travel between the three fangcun mountains, it was definitely possible to go to the east from here.


    "of course, if senior brother doesn''t want to, i won''t force you." haitang added.


    lu ye was silent.


    haitang said so much in and out of words, she almost didn''t tell him explicitly that she went to the east to see su yuqing. as a direct disciple, haitang actually didn''t want to and shouldn''t get involved in this matter, but she saw the changes in her master, as a disciple but unable to help her master solve problems, haitang was very worried. such an opportunity was rare and she didn''t want to miss it.


    even if she was punished by her master afterwards, she would kill her first and then punish her!


    she believed that lu ye would not refuse, as long as he was still a little responsible...


    of course, lu ye couldn''t refuse, and followed haitang silently, expressing his stance without expressing his stance.


    not long after walking, they came to a valley. there was a building that looked like an altar. there were intricate patterns all over it. lu ye could see the traces of void spiritual patterns in it at a glance.


    beside the altar, a figure sat witheringly.


    sensing the arrival of lu ye and haitang, the man slowly opened his eyes, his eyes like lightning!


    although he didn''t have any power, lu ye knew instantly that this was rizhao!


    the heritage of the west is really powerful. there were four rizhaos who showed up before, and there is one rizhao left to guard the boundary. there are at least five rizhaos. i don¡¯t know if there are more rizhaos hidden.


    haitang brought lu ye down in front of the altar and bowed respectfully: "uncle zhang!"


    at the same time, lu ye heard: "this is master zhang kun!"


    lu ye followed and bowed.


    zhang kun glanced at them and smiled slightly: "little haitang, why did you come back? are the charms sold out?"


    "no." haitang replied, and then looked at lu ye angrily: "i met my disciple''s taoist companion in the wanxiang sea. he has eaten everything and doesn''t want to admit it. i want to take him back to the east to find the master for judgment! "


    lu ye broke out in a cold sweat. he couldn''t admit when he had eaten all the food... haitang must be nodding at me again.


    zhang kun''s eyes turned cold: "oh? your taoist companion is the human race that heiyuan performed martial arts last time? we met in the wanxiang sea, but we are enemies on a narrow road. do you want me to break his hands and feet?"


    haitang was startled and waved her hands quickly: "no, no, i''ll just take him to see the master. the master will make the decision for me." if lu ye was really beaten, it would be too unfair.


    zhang kun nodded: "yes, this is your business after all. i don''t want to overstep my authority. in that case, come up!"


    haitang quickly took lu ye''s arm and led him up to the altar.


    zhang kun waved his hand, and pieces of spiritual crystals suddenly flew out and sneaked into the surroundings of the altar. the mana around him buzzed with urgency, and he shouted loudly: "the process may be a little uncomfortable, please bear with it for a while!"


    haitang nodded: "disciple understands!"


    she had already experienced it once before when she came from the east, but the feeling was not pleasant.


    zhang kun''s mana fluctuated, and the spiritual crystals around the altar were consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into pure energy and pouring into the altar.


    the entire altar began to buzz, and the void became distorted.


    lu ye vaguely felt that this should be a kind of teleportation similar to the insect tunnel, but because of the special and inherent connections between the fangcun mountains, the two ends of the insect tunnel were located in different fangcun mountains.


    he had experienced this kind of teleportation before. it was a similar situation when he entered the insect tunnel of wulong from the changyun galaxy. the insect tunnel was unstable and gave people a very bad feeling during the teleportation.


    at this moment, lu ye felt something similar. his whole body was spinning as if he was drunk.


    begonia on the side was not much better, her face was slightly pale, and her figure seemed to be a little unsteady.


    suddenly, zhang kun''s angry roar sounded, and his mana became more and more fierce.


    suddenly, the spatial distortion on the altar disappeared. as zhang kun''s magic power subsided, the chaotic space returned to normal.


    on the altar, lu ye and haitang were still standing there. haitang looked puzzled, because zhang kun was still standing in front of her, which meant that the transmission was not successful this time!


    "uncle master, what''s wrong?" haitang asked in confusion.


    zhang kun just stared at yaya riding on lu ye''s neck and said, "boy, what''s going on with this little girl?"


    he didn''t see anything unusual about yaya just now, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. but when he wanted to send lu ye and haitang to fangcun mountain in the east, he realized something was wrong!


    for such a teleportation, the higher the cultivation level of the person being teleported, the greater the price that needs to be paid. under normal circumstances, zhang kun would not be too strenuous if he wanted to teleport to one star in yueyao, but the feeling he just received from the teleportation was not that it¡¯s just a moon and a star!


    there is actually a sunshine in here!


    zhang kun immediately understood that the problem was with the little girl who seemed to have nothing unusual.


    "what happened to her?" haitang was puzzled.


    zhang kun said calmly: "she is rizhao!"


    haitang looked shocked, almost thinking that zhang kun had made a mistake, but zhang kun was also in rizhao, and the transmission just now was indeed unsuccessful, which undoubtedly explained some problems.


    lu ye was stunned for a moment, then sent a message to zhang kun to inform him of yaya''s situation.


    zhang kun couldn''t help but sigh when he learned that yaya was indeed a strong person in the sun, but that the divine sea was broken by the soul-eating aphids, causing her sanity to be impaired. she was just like an ordinary child on weekdays.


    as the same person as rizhao, he felt that if he fell into yaya''s situation, he might as well just die. at least he would be happy.


    after pondering for a moment, zhang kun said: "the price of transmitting sunshine is too high, so i will leave the little girl here."


    yaya immediately shook her head like a rattle: "i don''t want it, i want to be with daddy!"


    zhang kun''s eyes twitched and he looked at lu ye uncertainly: "what did she call you?"


    lu ye smiled bitterly: "uncle, you heard me right. when she opened her eyes, she saw me, so..."


    zhang kun sighed: "that''s all, i''ll send you all there together."


    a rizhao, calling yueyue yao daddy is simply a fantasy.


    "thank you, uncle!"


    zhang kun started to activate his magic power again, but this time he did not stop. after a short while, the space on the altar was extremely distorted. when it calmed down again, the figures of lu ye and the others had disappeared.


    zhang kun''s face turned slightly pale, as if he had fought a battle with someone. he quickly sat down cross-legged and took out the spiritual crystal to restore his magic power.


    after dispelling all the discomfort, when lu ye looked up, he found that the figure in front of him was no longer zhang kun, but chen xuanhai from the east!


    at the foot is an altar similar to the one seen before, and chen xuanhai is obviously guarding it.


    "lu yiye?" chen xuanhai undoubtedly remembered lu ye, but he was still puzzled that he suddenly appeared here with haitang.


    "uncle chen!" lu ye and haitang saluted together.


    "why did you come from the west?" chen xuanhai asked.


    haitang explained it to lu ye and then chen xuanhai understood the whole story.


    "then why you brought him here this time..." chen xuanhai looked at haitang.


    "go and see the master!" haitang didn''t mention anything else this time, lest chen xuanhai break lu ye''s hands and feet.


    chen xuanhai nodded slightly: "indeed, you should go see junior sister su!"


    haitang blinked her eyes. from her standpoint, she brought lu ye here to pay homage to the master.


    but master chen actually said that lu ye really should go see his master...


    visiting and taking a look are two different things. the former is between juniors and elders, and the latter is between peers.


    haitang suddenly realized, did master chen know something? otherwise, why would you say that?


    resisting the thought of asking, haitang said: "uncle master, we are going back to xianling peak first. we will have to trouble uncle master to send us back when we get back."


    "it''s a small matter!" chen xuanhai waved his hand.


    haitang took out the star boat and flew lu ye and yaya towards the fairy spirit peak.


    passing by along the way, lu ye looked up, and his thoughts could not help but go back to more than ten years ago. at that time, he had just been promoted to the stars. like other kyushu stars, he began to explore the surrounding stars. as a result, he encountered many things when he left kyushu for the first time.


    he thought again of feng rumo who was being chased by that flying sword, and wondered how this senior was doing now.


    he was able to find the ghost ship only with this person''s advice.


    as the starship flew across the sky, haitang was very silent. at this moment, she didn''t know whether she was doing the right thing or not, but she fired the bow without looking back. she hoped that she had done nothing wrong.


    fairy peak arrived soon. haitang was familiar with the road and led lu ye to a large hall, and then shouted softly: "master!"


    a few breaths later, su yuqing''s voice came from the hall: "what''s the matter?"


    haitang pursed her lips and said, "disciple and taoist companion lu ye are here to pay homage to the master!"


    the moment he finished speaking, both haitang and lu ye clearly felt that su yuqing''s aura in the hall was disturbed for a moment!


    this further confirmed haitang''s suspicions over the years.


    in an emergency, a vague spiritual thought spread out from the inside of the hall. it was released and then closed, obviously to investigate the situation outside.


    after a while, su yuqing''s voice sounded again: "go to the immortal shadow palace!"


    "yes!" haitang winked at lu ye and led him aside.


    in the immortal shadow hall, lu ye sat and waited. after a while, a figure slowly walked out.


    looking up, he was dressed in white clothes like snow, with his hair tied up in a high bun, and his black waterfall-like hair hanging down beside his face. there was something pure and pure in his dignified temperament.


    compared with the last time they met, lu ye suddenly found that su yuqing seemed to have a little more indescribable charm.


    haitang stared blankly at her master. although she didn''t have much clothing, as a direct disciple, she could tell at a glance that her master had carefully taken care of her appearance before showing up.


    there is indeed a problem between master and senior brother lu!


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1770

    in the immortal shadow hall, su yuqing walked to the front and took a seat. haitang saluted: "master."


    lu ye also clasped his fists: "master su."


    hearing lu ye being addressed like this, haitang''s heart felt like a mirror, and she became more and more sure that what she was thinking was right, because normally, senior brother lu would call master "senior"!


    the title of peak master su...isn''t right!


    su yuqing responded softly and glanced at the two of them, curious: "why did you come back together?"


    she can understand that haitang will come back. this time the west passed by the wanxiang sea. in addition to haitang and other stars in the east, they went to the west to participate in the spirit talisman conference. when the spirit talisman conference is over, the tribesmen in the east will naturally come back. .


    but she couldn''t understand why lu ye came here.


    looking at the young face below, it seemed that su yuqing had deliberately forgotten some past events over the years, and many deeply buried memories could not help but come up.


    i thought that we would never see each other again after sending him back to his hometown last time, and that parting would be forever. who would have thought that we would see each other again just over ten years later.


    "master, senior brother is in the wanxiang sea, and we met at the spirit talisman conference." haitang explained excitedly, the starry sky is so vast, and such an encounter is undoubtedly a kind of fate.


    "are you in the wanxiang sea?" su yuqing looked at lu ye, a little surprised.


    she naturally knew how far the yuluo galaxy was from the sea of ??vientiane, and that the place was extremely remote, with not even an insect path, so it really surprised her that lu ye would be in the sea of ??vientiane.


    and in just a dozen years, lu ye''s cultivation level has actually been promoted from the early stage of xingxiu to the level of yueyao!


    although it is not clear what lu ye has experienced in the past ten years or so, looking at it now, he may have suffered a lot in these years.


    the growth of a monk is always related to the tribulations he has experienced. the faster he grows, the more tribulations he must have.


    for a moment, su yuqing seemed to see a lot, and her originally cold eyes became softer.


    "yes, i encountered some things that year and accidentally came to wanxiang sea." lu ye explained casually, without being too specific.


    "the wanxiang sea is a good place." su yuqing nodded, "it is also a suitable place for monks to work hard. if you can work hard here and make a name for yourself, getting ahead will not be a problem."


    after chatting for a while, su yuqing sounded like an elder and had many suggestions for lu ye. lu ye looked respectful and kept nodding in agreement.


    while talking, su yuqing suddenly looked at yaya curiously: "this little girl is..."


    yaya introduced herself as usual: "i am daddy''s daughter!"


    su yuqing was startled, and then her eyes turned cold.


    the temperature of the entire immortal shadow palace seemed to have dropped a lot.


    there is murderous intent! lu ye''s eyes twitched, and he immediately knew something was wrong.


    fortunately, at the critical moment, haitang hurriedly sent a message to su yuqing: "master, yaya was picked up by my senior brother, and she is a rizhao herself. the soul was damaged due to the soul-eating aphid breaking through the sea of ????spirits, and now she only has a few mental states. at the level of a year-old child.¡±


    su yuqing heard this and looked at yaya carefully for a while, but couldn''t see any falsehood in her eyes.


    thinking about it, if he was really an ordinary child, he would never be able to live with lu ye in the wanxiang sea.


    at this moment, haitang stood up and said: "master, the disciple''s spiritual talismans are almost sold out. i rarely come back. i will go to other brothers to see if there are any extra spiritual talismans." after saying that, he rushed to yaya again. waved: "yaya, come with me."


    yaya decisively refused: "no, i want to be with daddy!"


    lu ye patted yaya''s little head: "sister haitang has a lot of delicious food there, which you have never seen or eaten before."


    yaya suddenly jumped down from the chair and rushed towards haitang enthusiastically: "sister haitang!"


    haitang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. she called lu ye senior brother, yaya called lu ye daddy, and now she calls her sister haitang... if this generational hierarchy is discussed from the master''s side, it seems to be okay, but it''s a bit confusing.


    with random thoughts in her heart, she picked up yaya and haitang bowed and left.


    immediately, only lu ye and su yuqing were left in the immortal shadow hall.


    lu ye raised his eyes and met su yuqing''s gaze. the latter''s eyes dodge for a moment, and he was a little panicked.


    when haitang was around, she could still act like an elder and care about lu ye''s experiences over the years. but now that haitang and yaya were gone, she suddenly didn''t know how to talk to lu ye.


    lu ye also didn''t know what to say...


    after su yuqing personally escorted him and nian yuexian back to the vicinity of kyushu, not only did su yuqing feel that there was no possibility of meeting them again in this life, but even lu ye felt the same way.


    unless one day, fang cun mountain in the east passes through the yuluo galaxy again, and su yuqing will take the initiative to visit him.


    so he never thought that wanxiang sea would be another intersection point for each other.


    the atmosphere became a bit awkward and torturous.


    su yuqing''s hands in her sleeves were sweating. this situation was more difficult than refining a red talisman for her...


    in the end, it was lu ye who broke the silence: "haitang... probably knows."


    "what?" su yuqing was startled, then looked extremely flustered and asked, "she... what did she know? what did she tell you?"


    "hey." lu ye sighed, stood up, and walked towards su yuqing.


    as his figure approached, su yuqing''s expression became more and more panicked. one hand involuntarily pinched the armrest of the chair with a nervous expression: "what are you doing?"


    there is no majesty and demeanor that rizhao should have. she looks like a little girl who is inexperienced in the world. when she encounters something that makes her panic and frightened, her first reaction is to avoid it instead of facing it.


    lu ye was silent and stared at her beautiful face unwaveringly.


    in this situation, he didn''t know what to do, but no matter what he did, it was better than the awkward silence between the two of them here.


    su yuqing is rizhao, and her cultivation level is much higher than him, but she is still a woman after all, and some things need to be broken by him.


    after more than ten steps, lu ye quickly came to su yuqing and looked at her condescendingly.


    the beautiful eyes of the woman in front of her were so nervous that they were almost distracted. her chest was rising and falling violently, and her fair cheeks were starting to turn red. she could not help but recall everything that happened more than ten years ago in her mind, and her whole body was as stiff as if she had been hit by a talisman.


    it wasn''t until lu ye''s big hand pinched her smooth chin that su yuqing shook her body as if she''d been electrocuted.


    "hands... take your hands away!" su yuqing looked past lu ye to the outside of the hall, fearing that she would see the disciples from xianling peak passing by.


    if someone were passing by at this time and saw this scene, her dignity would definitely be shattered.


    these childish words made lu ye feel funny. in terms of cultivation, su yuqing was much higher than him. at this moment, he could be shaken away by just activating his magic power.


    but there was no sign of her magic power flowing at all. instead, she pretended to be fierce and shouted such undeterrent words.


    lu ye felt that something in his body suddenly awakened, and the appearance of the woman in front of him made his blood boil even more.


    his big hand climbed up to the woman''s cheek and gently rubbed it. lu ye said in a deep voice: "haitang didn''t say much, but what he said was that i am a bad person who has eaten everything and refused to admit it. she said that since i you have become different since you left that year, so you brought me here this time, probably because you want me to enlighten you and comfort you."


    su yuqing was trembling, not only her cheeks were red, but even her fair neck was starting to turn red. she looked up at lu ye, and instinctively told her that the wisest thing to do at this moment was to use her magic power to shake lu ye away and let him know that the following offenders would be punished. no matter what the price, every time i make this decision, i can''t bear to do it.


    the pure magic power seemed to be frozen in the body, unable to flow.


    she suddenly recalled that when she was still young, she once went deep into the ancient forest and encountered a grinning monster, which threw her to the ground.


    the situation at that time seemed very similar to today.


    in the field of vision, lu ye seemed to have turned into the grinning monster, trying to chew up her flesh and bones and eat her.


    she didn''t know why she remembered this long-ago scene, but she couldn''t help but couldn''t control it.


    lu ye''s voice sounded again, pulling her back from her distant thoughts: "i don''t know how to enlighten and comfort you. after all, you are rizhao. you have more experience and experience than me, and your character is tougher than mine. you can''t see it yourself. it¡¯s useless for others to enlighten or comfort you on something you understand, so sometimes... it¡¯s better to just do it than say it!¡±


    "what?" su yuqing was completely confused. lu ye''s words came in from his left ear and then out of his right ear. he had no ability to think at all. he only heard lu ye say that it would be better to do it, and then saw his figure lying down. down.


    the long-lost fiery breath hits my face...


    su yuqing suddenly woke up and finally knew what she should do. she gritted her teeth and exerted force.


    lu ye paused for a moment, knowing that his lip was broken, but he had no intention of backing down.


    the sincere resistance became meaningless at this moment. after a while, su yuqing''s pure sunshine magic power finally came out with great force, but it did not push lu ye away, but turned into a layer of protection, covering the entire body. immortal shadow palace.


    with a bang, the door of the hall was closed tightly.


    at the same time, haitang, who was looking for delicious food with yaya on another spiritual peak, suddenly noticed something and turned to look in the direction of xianying palace.


    there was a worried look on his face.


    rizhao''s mana fluctuations were very obvious. she didn''t know what the situation was like at the immortal shadow palace, but she knew that the master must have taken action.


    senior brother won''t be beaten, right?


    will he be beaten badly?


    however, as long as the master vents his anger, he should be fine. she believes that even if the master really takes action against lu ye, he will definitely be measured and will not really do anything to him.


    comforting herself in this way, haitang suppressed the idea of ??going to the immortal shadow palace to investigate the situation, and decided to let nature take its course and not interfere. she had done the only thing she could do, which was to bring lu ye back.


    "sister haitang, where''s the delicious food?" yaya''s voice sounded from the side.


    "ah." haitang came back to her senses, "come with me, little greedy cat, i will take you to find it. there are many delicious things here in fangcun mountain. i bet you have never eaten them outside."


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1771

    in the immortal shadow hall, there was an extra xiangfei couch at some point, and the green gauze hanging around it blocked the scenery inside.


    there are some strange smells floating in the hall.


    on xiang fei''s bed, lu ye was lying across her side, with warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, and su yuqing was like a kitten, curled up in his arms.


    it has been three days since the gate of immortal shadow palace was closed that day.


    for three whole days, there was no verbal communication, but lu ye felt that his enlightenment and comfort should have yielded results. this could be seen from su yuqing''s physical reaction.


    he put in a lot of effort, and it can be said that his hard work is highly rewarded.


    on the chest, the long eyelashes trembled a few times, and the crouched person moved.


    "are you awake?" lu ye looked down.


    he met su yuqing''s gaze and saw her pursed her lips and smiled.


    there wasn''t too much fussing, everything that was supposed to happen happened, and it happened under the premise that i was conscious. at this level, there was no need to avoid anything anymore.


    if it were a little girl who didn''t know much about the world, she would probably be very embarrassed at this moment.


    "haitang misunderstood." su yuqing said her first words in three days without getting up.


    "how to say?"


    "she said that i have become different since you left. in fact, it is not because of you. i am repairing my secret skills."


    following su yuqing''s explanation, lu ye finally understood that haitang had really misunderstood.


    she thought that the master''s change had something to do with lu ye, so after meeting lu ye this time, she couldn''t help but bring him over to open the master. in her opinion, to untie the bell, the person who tied it must also be tied.


    but this is not the case.


    after all, su yuqing is rizhao, with a tough mind. she was mentally prepared to never see each other again that day. she will not indulge in the long-lasting love between her children, and she can quickly adjust her mentality.


    if she couldn''t do this well, she wouldn''t be able to practice to the level of rizhao.


    she has lived in seclusion for these years and often retreats, just to tinker with her secret skills.


    back then, her secret technique was broken by lu ye and she suffered some losses. she couldn''t bear to give up that secret technique. after all, she had practiced it for many years, so it needed to be repaired.


    as a result, in haitang''s opinion, the master was hurt by love...


    after listening, lu ye finally understood and said, "no matter what, i still want to thank haitang."


    "thank you for what?" su yuqing was half-lying on lu ye''s body, resting her chin on her hand and looking at him.


    lu ye raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "thank you for bringing me here. i can see you again."


    su yuqing''s eyes flashed: "you really want to see me?"


    lu ye did not answer, but showed a thoughtful expression: "you are different this time from last time."


    "what''s the difference?" su yuqing asked.


    lu ye thought for a while and said, "last time you were very cold, but this time you are not so cold. you seem to have more expectations." even though they had physical contact last time, su yuqing''s attitude towards lu ye did not change significantly. it''s obviously different from this time.


    su yuqing did not deny it, smiled and said: "because there is something worth looking forward to." she lay down, resting her head on lu ye''s shoulder, and said leisurely: "last time you were just a star in the early stage, in the starry sky, in the early stage, there are too many monks who have entered the stars, and you don¡¯t want to stay in fangcun mountain to practice. after that goodbye, who knows if we will see each other again in the future, and who knows if you will die somewhere? but now you are already yue yao, you have some ability to protect yourself in this starry sky. your qualifications are excellent and your cultivation speed is so fast. sooner or later you will become the sun! this is so, even if i am in fangcun mountain and you are somewhere else, i will eventually see you again. when we meet.¡±


    lu ye probably understood the reason for her change in mentality.


    it was indeed as she said, in the early stage of the constellation, and she was unwilling to stay in fangcun mountain to practice, she would die suddenly suddenly who knows when.


    so su yuqing didn''t dare to have any expectations back then.


    but more than ten years have passed, and the early stage of the stars has now reached yueyao, and it is still the middle stage of yueyao!


    if they continue to grow at this rate, sunlight will not be a problem. no matter how far apart they are from each other, there will always be a chance to meet again as long as they live a long life.


    it can be said that su yuqing now dares to look forward to the future.


    "what should we do with haitang?" lu ye asked.


    although haitang made some mistakes, she discovered the truth by accident. if lu ye didn''t use the name of her taoist companion, she wouldn''t have to worry too much.


    but he was haitang''s taoist companion after all, but now he was hanging out with su yuqing, so he still had to give her an explanation.


    su yuqing said: "i will talk to her and won''t hide anything from her." mainly, chen xuanhai and wu qimo must have guessed this.


    she could hide it from the others in fang cunshan, but she could never hide it from the two rizhao people. since these two people already knew about it, she felt there was no need to hide anything from haitang anymore.


    lu ye nodded.


    su yuqing changed the topic and said: "i remember when heiyuan was practicing martial arts, you could have the strength of late xingxu with your cultivation in the early stage of xingxiu. now that you are in the middle stage of yueyao, what will happen if you face the late stage of yueyao?"


    "you want to ask me whether my current strength is empty or not?" lu ye instantly understood what su yuqing meant.


    a monk''s strength is directly related to his realm, but it is not a decisive factor.


    "right!"


    lu ye''s eyes flashed: "you can''t prove what you say, why don''t you teach me personally?"


    su yuqing was stunned for a moment, then her face turned red and her voice trembled: "you want me to learn from you like this?"


    su yuqing finally personally experienced lu ye''s strength - the real fighting aspect!


    with a magical talisman, she transformed into an independent space, suppressed her own strength to the level of yueyao''s late stage, and fought with lu ye in this space.


    the results were shocking!


    she originally thought that lu ye''s cultivation base would be unstable if he improved so quickly, and his cultivation might not be able to perform as well as it should. however, after they actually fought, she was surprised to find that lu ye, who was in the middle stage of yueyao this year, was better than she had ever seen. all yueyaos who have passed must be strong.


    with her rizhao background, she suppressed yueyao''s late-stage strength, and was no match for lu ye!


    this is undoubtedly an incredible thing, but it is the fact.


    after the space created by the spiritual talisman dispersed, lu ye put away the panshan knife and looked at su yuqing in front of him: "if you need my help with anything, just ask."


    su yuqing said: "no, why do you ask so suddenly?"


    lu ye looked directly into her eyes and said, "you want to verify my strength for no reason. obviously there is something you need me to do."


    su yuqing was silent.


    "is it dangerous?" lu ye asked, otherwise she wouldn''t have reacted this way.


    su yuqing nodded hesitantly.


    lu ye smiled and said, "let''s talk about it. if it''s too dangerous, i can choose not to go."


    su yuqing then said: "sit down and talk."


    after a while, the two of them sat down. su yuqing took out a tea set and started cooking it herself.


    yi busy worked slowly and said, "everyone knows that our fang cun mountain is now divided into three groups. it is also rumored that the split of fang cun mountain is related to a war with the blood clan that year."


    "it doesn''t matter?"


    "it''s indeed related. the original fangcun mountain is actually a whole. it is the treasure of the starry sky and gave birth to our little human race. it has existed in this starry sky for i don''t know how many years. until one day, an extremely powerful being targeted if you want to rob fangcun mountain, that being calls himself the blood ancestor and has many blood clans under his command."


    blood ancestor! lu ye immediately thought of the blood refining world outside kyushu. if he was not mistaken, it was the torso of the blood ancestor.


    "after a great battle, fangcun mountain barely managed to hold on, but it was therefore divided into three parts. moreover, in this battle, fangcun mountain also lost the most important part of its core. this is why so far, there is nothing that fangcun mountain can do about it. the root cause of reintegration.¡±


    lu ye listened carefully. he really didn''t know these things. looking at the entire starry sky, not many people knew about it. this was definitely a secret of the small human race.


    now that his relationship with su yuqing has progressed, and he has enough strength, he can hear this from her.


    "for countless years, the three small human tribes have been trying to find a way to integrate fangcun mountain, but the core is missing and there is no hope at all. now there is only one way to restore fangcun mountain''s glory."


    "retrieve the core?" lu ye asked.


    su yuqing nodded, took out a tea cup and poured him a cup.


    lu ye was a little puzzled: "with three square inches of mountains and lots of sunshine, is there no way to retrieve the core? or do you not know where that part of the core is?"


    "we have always known the location of the core, because there is a certain pattern in the trajectory of the three fangcun mountains in the starry sky. although this pattern is very complicated, we have already determined the location of the core by studying this pattern over the years. .¡±


    lu ye understood: "in other words, you three fangcun mountains have been drifting around the core?"


    "that''s generally true, but fangcun mountain''s trajectory is not static!" su yuqing nodded.


    "in that case, why don''t we just go and get the core back?" lu ye didn''t understand even more.


    su yuqing smiled bitterly: "if it were that simple, we wouldn''t have waited for so many years. the core is located in a starry sky wonder. you should know that many starry sky wonders have their own uniqueness. the starry sky wonder where the core is located has a very the biggest restriction is that the sun is not allowed to enter!"


    lu ye understood that he had seen a lot of starry sky wonders, so he naturally knew that some of them were strange and unique.


    as su yuqing told him, lu ye gradually understood: "so you want me to find the core of fangcun mountain!"


    for the little humans, this is a big deal.


    if the core can really be brought back from the wonders of the starry sky, then the three parts of fangcun mountain will no longer need to be divided. they can be reunited into one and become a whole. by then, their strength will be greatly increased. with the foundation of fangcun mountain''s starry sky treasure, they will become there is no problem at all in the top realm.


    although the current fangcun mountain has a resounding name, it is not a top realm. the reason is that the core is missing, which has led to divisions and scattered strength.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1772

    in the immortal shadow palace, su yuqing''s voice sounded again: "since many years ago, the three tribes of fangcun mountain have been planning this matter. yueyao of this clan cannot contact the core, so she can only find a solution from other clans, but ordinary foreign clans cannot i can¡¯t believe it, after all, if we find that core, it is almost equivalent to grasping the lifeline of the clan. therefore, the candidates we choose are generally those who have joined the clan, have gone through a long period of investigation, and can be trusted. "


    lu ye nodded, expressing understanding.


    the core of fangcun mountain is of great importance. the small human race cannot exert its own strength, so it can only rely on outsiders, but outsiders are not completely reliable. they can only bind others through marriage, but this method is not very reliable. after all, people are separated from each other. belly, no one knows what others think or what their plans are.


    over the past countless years, the small human race has also asked many foreign yueyao people to search for the core of fangcun mountain, but they have found nothing. not only has the core not been found, but there is no trace of the people who went there. it is not known whether they are dead or alive.


    "the main purpose of passing through the wanxiang sea and convening the spirit talisman conference this time is actually to select suitable candidates here."


    the person fang cunshan wants to select from the wanxiang sea this time is not yueyao. the yueyaos in the wanxiang sea are basically from various major forces and are loyal to the forces behind them. letting them contribute to the small human race is too variable.


    the little human race needs to select suitable xingxiu monks, especially those at the bottom with good qualifications. if such people are brought back to fang cun mountain for training, it will easily make them feel a sense of belonging to fang cun mountain. if they marry each other, the relationship will be stronger.


    when they are strong enough, they can be allowed to implement this plan.


    of course, this matter requires many years of preparation and cannot be completed in a short time. however, after waiting for so many years, the little humans are not in a hurry.


    "since you have been in the wanxiang sea for so many years, i think you know something about the monks here. do you have any suitable recommendations?" su yuqing asked.


    lu ye pondered, he naturally didn''t have any recommended candidates, but if fang cunshan really had such a plan, he would have a suitable reference.


    ranking of the xingxiu palace competition!


    although in the past few years, most of the monks ranked high in the xingxiu palace have been promoted to yueyao, there are still some who are still in the xingxiu realm. if you search according to this ranking, fangcun mountain should be able to win over some suitable ones. talents, if cultivated in due course, will become great talents.


    however, lu ye did not mention this matter, but asked: "yu qing, why can those who can control the core control the lifeline of the small human race?"


    su yuqing blinked, a hint of embarrassment flashed across her bright cheeks - no one had ever called her so affectionately.


    after calming down, she explained: "the reason why the three parts of fangcun mountain have been unable to be integrated is because the core is in the wonder of the starry sky. the wonder of the starry sky has a strange power that hinders the integration of the parts and the core. but if someone puts the core if brought out, the three fangcun mountains will immediately be pulled by the core, move closer to each other, and then merge into one. if that person has ulterior motives and places the core in a dangerous place, the fangcun mountain will fall into a place of eternal disaster."


    lu ye''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "in other words, if i get the core, i can choose where to fuse fangcun mountain with you?"


    su yuqing looked at him leisurely: "where do you want us to merge?"


    "how is the galaxy where my hometown is?" lu ye asked. the biggest problem with yuluo is that there is no sunshine and it is located in a remote location. if fangcun mountain merges there, the strength of the entire yuluo galaxy will definitely explode. growth.


    when the time comes and there is something like the invasion of the hui clan, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. rizhao from the small human clan can solve it at will.


    and he doesn''t have to worry about the ambitions of the small human race, which will be detrimental to yuluo. the small human race has never been a race that likes competition. in the starry sky, the reputation of this race is still very good.


    what''s more, he has a relationship with su yuqing.


    the more lu ye thought about it, the more he felt that this was something he could look forward to.


    su yuqing said: "as long as the three fangcun mountains can be integrated smoothly, it doesn''t matter where they are integrated, because fangcun mountain is the most precious treasure in the starry sky, and we can control it and move it."


    that''s not a big problem, as long as the little humans are willing to stay in yuluo for a few years, and when the local rizhao is born in the yuluo galaxy, it will all depend on their own minds whether to leave or stay.


    "you don''t really want to go, do you?" su yuqing frowned.


    if he wasn''t sure that fang cunshan could be integrated into yuluo, lu ye really didn''t have the idea, but giving yuluo a strong backer in a short period of time was what lu ye wanted.


    he has been on the wanxiang sea all year round. although he can quickly travel to and from the yuluo galaxy, if something happens there, the yuluo people will not be able to contact them in time. he can''t just go back and take a look every once in a while. look, that''s such a waste of time.


    the last time the hui clan invaded, he happened to be in the yuluo realm. if he hadn''t been there at that time, yuluo would have become the back garden of the hui clan. it''s scary to think about it.


    "it''s really dangerous." su yuqing already regretted mentioning this matter to lu ye at this time. mainly because she didn''t expect lu ye to be so strong. she thought that even if lu ye could help, she would have to when he reaches the later stage of yueyao, maybe things will turn around at that time.


    "everything is dangerous, i''ll go check the situation first before talking."


    su yuqing had a tangled look on her face. on the one hand, she was worried about the future of her clan, and on the other hand, she was indecisive about lu ye''s safety.


    but really speaking, lu ye is indeed suitable for this job.


    firstly, he is strong enough, which su yuqing has personally verified. secondly, he is trustworthy. in the past years, there was no one more suitable for yueyao than lu ye who was entrusted by fang cunshan.


    after hesitating for a while, su yuqing said: "if you really want to give it a try, then wait until you are at the peak of yueyao. by then, your ability to protect yourself will be stronger."


    it will take a while. he has just been promoted to the middle stage of yueyao. even if he devotes himself to training non-stop without losing a moment, lu ye estimates that if he wants to advance to the peak of yueyao, it will take a year. if there is a delay in the meantime, whatever happens, it will definitely take longer.


    this little time is worth the wait, but there is another problem.


    "after i reach the peak of yueyao, how should i go to the wonder of the starry sky?"


    su yuqing said: "i will leave you three routes of fangcun mountain. when the time comes, you can see which one is closest to you and go directly. there will be rizhao from my clan to escort you there."


    lu ye thought about it for a while, and figured out that a year later, the western fangcun mountain would definitely be the closest to him. after reaching the peak of yueyao, he would have to chase the western fangcun mountain, find the rizhao in it, and escort him to the location of the starry sky wonder.


    i don¡¯t know how much time was wasted during this period.


    he couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "it''s too troublesome, so i decided. it''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. the west happens to be in the wanxiang sea. you give me a token, and i will go back to rizhao in the west and ask them to find someone to send me there."


    su yuqing had a headache and looked at him angrily: "why are you disobedient?"


    lu ye was startled by the tone of this old woman lecturing her son. he looked at su yuqing for a moment. he raised his hand, and the door to the immortal shadow palace was closed.


    "come on, let''s discuss this matter in detail."


    the expression on su yuqing''s face immediately became panicked, and she quickly changed her words: "i''ll do whatever you say!"


    the immortal shadow palace was inexplicably closed for three days before, and now it is suddenly closed again. if the disciples below knew about it, how would they feel?


    seeing lu ye sit down again, su yuqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    she has been practicing until now, and she has never been afraid of anyone, but lu ye''s attitude really made her panic.


    "there is one more question." lu ye said.


    "what?" su yuqing was a little wary.


    "i occupy a spiritual island in the wanxiang sea. i offended a rizhao from the wanxiang sea. if i leave, i''m afraid he will do something to my spiritual island secretly."


    su yuqing looked incredulous. she really couldn''t understand what lu ye had done in wanxiang sea, and he dared to offend the local rizhao.


    "do you want me to provide some care for your spiritual island?" su yuqing understood his plan.


    "that''s what i thought." lu ye nodded, "i just don''t know if fang cunshan has this ability."


    "how did you offend others?"


    lu ye briefly talked about the conflict with yuan du, and su yuqing understood clearly: "if it''s just this level of offense, there''s no problem." she had just mistakenly thought that lu ye had started fighting with him, and now she just i didn''t know it was so bad.


    after pondering for a moment, su yuqing said: "i will arrange this, you don''t have to worry."


    lu ye felt comfortable in his heart. it felt different to have someone behind him. although he didn''t know what su yuqing was going to do, after her words came out, lu ye no longer had any worries.


    "then it''s settled!"


    su yuqing sighed, but couldn''t help but warn: "if the situation is not right, don''t force it, let alone put yourself in danger easily!"


    feeling her concern, lu ye said seriously: "don''t worry, no matter whether things work out or not, i will definitely come back alive!"


    he secretly made up his mind to quickly apply oil on the soles of his feet if it was really too dangerous. although he also wanted fang cunshan to merge with yuluo and become yuluo''s backing, in comparison, his own safety was naturally more important.


    after a while, haitang came back with yaya.


    yaya fell asleep at some point and was held in haitang''s arms.


    in the immortal shadow hall, haitang bowed and saluted without squinting: "master!"


    su yuqing said: "send me off... lu ye, and then come back. i have something to tell you."


    haitang''s eyes flickered, she was vaguely aware, and she respectfully responded: "yes!"


    after leaving the palace, they set up a star boat and carried lu ye and yaya outside. there was no conversation all the way.


    mainly, haitang didn''t know what to say. she had guesses about many things, but there was no clear evidence.


    and she knew that the master would explain it to her later.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1773

    haitang sent lu ye to chen xuanhai and left. chen xuanhai mobilized the power of the altar to send lu ye and yaya back to fangcun mountain in the west.


    at the western altar, lu ye appeared. zhang kun, who was sitting here, raised his eyes and looked at him, and said with a smile: "why are you the only one back? where is xiao haitang?"


    "haitang has something to do, stay over there for now." lu ye stepped down from the altar, took out a jade slip and handed it to zhang kun.


    zhang kun took it suspiciously.


    lu ye explained: "this is what su yuqing, master su, asked me to hand over. senior brother, please take a look."


    zhang kun''s spiritual thoughts immediately surged, and while checking the contents of the jade slip, he said: "no matter how big or small, haitang calls me uncle, you call me senior brother, no matter what the seniority is..."


    before he finished speaking, his expression became strange, and he looked up at lu ye.


    because in the jade slip, su yuqing directly pointed out the relationship between lu ye and her.


    zhang kun was shocked!


    it turns out that lu yiye is not haitang''s taoist companion, but su yuqing''s taoist companion?


    what''s going on? did the master steal the disciple''s man, or were the master and the disciple killed together?


    and... su yuqing was actually able to do it! isn¡¯t this typical of old cows eating young grass?


    zhang kun couldn''t help but chew his teeth. he had never seen such a bizarre thing in his long life, but he felt heartbroken for no reason!


    thinking about the rizhao of the small human race, there are not many women, and su yuqing is the best among them. as a result, no one in the rizhao of this clan is close to the water, but she was taken over by a boy from the human race.


    how virtuous and capable is this boy?


    soon zhang kun knew why su yuqing wanted to clarify this matter. this undoubtedly reassured him that lu ye was a person worthy of the trust of the small human race. if not, why would su yuqing specifically say such a thing?


    after reading the contents of the jade slip, zhang kun already knew su yuqing''s plan.


    indeed, compared to the foreign helpers that fang cunshan was looking for in the past, lu ye was undoubtedly more suitable. with su yuqing''s connections, lu ye himself was not from a powerful force, and he would never do anything detrimental to the small human race.


    after pondering for a moment, zhang kun raised his head, slapped lu ye on the shoulder, and gritted his teeth: "you kid... you can do it!"


    lu ye had a smile on his face, but felt that his shoulders were about to be crushed.


    "okay." zhang kun stopped his hand, "i know the matter. i will discuss it carefully with several senior brothers and sisters in this department later, and i will inform you of the results when i have them. this is just a matter of the past month, so you must do a good job at any time. preparation for departure.¡±


    "yes!" lu ye nodded.


    "go." zhang kun waved his hand.


    lu ye held yaya in his arms, soared into the sky, and soon left fangcun mountain. when he appeared again, he was already on the sea of ??all things. he identified the direction below and flew straight towards three realms island.


    he has to make arrangements on fangcun mountain, and he also has to make some arrangements on three realms island. after all, this trip may take some time.


    and he also needs to replenish the talent tree with ample fuel.


    for more than three days, the bustle on dapan island was still there, with countless monks coming and going, trying to reach a deal on spiritual talismans with the little humans.


    work on sanjie island has been completed ahead of schedule.


    with lu ye''s relationship, duan xiuchen and ye chaoqun provided sanjie island with a large number of spiritual talismans and considerable discounts. therefore, sanjie island made a very good deal, and now it has accumulated in the treasure house. many spiritual talismans from the small human race.


    of course, they are all white talisman and purple talisman. the red talisman can only be refined by sunshine and cannot be purchased.


    but even so, after these batches of spiritual talismans are distributed in the future and the monks from the three realms carefully nurture them, their strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    lu ye summoned many yueyao from three realms island and told them that he would be away for a while and his return date was uncertain.


    no one asked much. as a yueyue yao, it was normal to wander around. it was normal to occasionally go out for a walk on a whim, or to go out to deal with important matters.


    only ma shangsi was loyal and loyal, and immediately expressed his intention to follow lu ye to do his best!


    lu ye decisively refused and told him to keep an eye on three realms island and ask him any questions he had when he came back.


    ma shangsi responded submissively.


    the spirit talisman conference on dapan island ended ten days after it started. after the spirit talisman conference, the little human race held another star competition. the rich rewards made many stars extremely jealous.


    those who can rank first in the star competition can even get five purple talismans as a reward at once.


    even the tenth ranked one also has a purple talisman!


    of course, the ordinary purple talisman is not so attractive, but the value of the purple talisman made by the small human race is different. for the monks in the star realm, a purple talisman that has been cultivated for many years can definitely be used as a trump card. of.


    when this news reached lu ye''s ears, he immediately remembered what su yuqing had mentioned before.


    the main purpose of holding the spirit talisman conference in wanxiang sea in fangcun mountain in the west is to select suitable talents.


    when fangcun mountain came to the west, several rizhao in the west had already met with the native rizhao in the wanxiang sea. they probably discussed this matter and decided to hold the star competition after the spirit talisman conference.


    so even if lu ye is ready to go find the core of fangcun mountain, the star competition cannot be avoided.


    from fangcun mountain''s perspective, lu ye''s trip may not go as planned. they still need to be prepared. if they can find suitable talents on the wanxiang sea, they can naturally train them and use them in the future.


    taking the purple talisman as a reward is a good decision. although the purple talisman is of good value, it may not be attractive enough to those stars who come from top forces. in this way, some candidates can be eliminated in advance.


    the stars who are attracted to the purple talisman are basically those without strong backers and backgrounds. only such monks can be used by fang cunshan with confidence.


    the stars on the three realms island are gearing up and preparing to participate. whether they can gain something by then depends on their luck and strength.


    the great competition of stars was also held on dapan island.


    lu ye didn''t go to watch. he was now yueyao, and it was hard to be interested in the competition in the star realm. he had been dealing with his own personal affairs in the past few days.


    before leaving, i went to see hua ci, chatted with chu shen for a long time, and then went to wuse island in person, bringing good wine to cang dang to express my thanks in person.


    in terms of talent tree fuel, tang jun helped him purchase large quantities.


    after a few days, when the great star festival on dapan island was in full swing, a group of guests came to sanjie island.


    when lu ye got the news, he quickly came out to greet him.


    i saw a lot of familiar faces at a glance.


    duan xiuchen, ye chaoqun, haitang... there are more than twenty small humans, all of whom participated in the black abyss martial arts performance back then, and every one of them is good.


    "everyone, this is..." lu ye looked at them in confusion.


    duan xiuchen laughed and explained: "following the orders of my uncles, fang cunshan is going to open a talisman shop on sanjie island!"


    while lu ye was still in a daze, tang jun was already full of enthusiasm: "welcome, welcome, it is a dream for a noble to open a shop on this island."


    he could see at a glance the great value of the little humans setting up shop on three realms island.


    not to mention anything else, just the name of the little human spirit talisman will bring a lot of attention and popularity to three realms island in the near future.


    the little human talisman shop! looking at this vast sea of ??things, this is the only one with no other branches. who wouldn¡¯t want to come and buy a few of them?


    with attention and popularity, the business on sanjie island will definitely become more and more prosperous.


    this is an advantage that vientiane island does not have.


    before today, the small humans had never acted like this.


    lu ye immediately understood that this was su yuqing''s arrangement. of course, judging from the current lineup of small humans coming to three realms island, su yuqing''s arrangement was undoubtedly supported by the two small humans from the south and west. otherwise, those who appeared here would not there will be so many people.


    the settlement of the small humans is undoubtedly an attitude to the outside world. three realms island has a relationship with the small humans, and the relationship is very deep!


    in this way, you can avoid unnecessary troubles at certain times.


    if yuan du wants to secretly target the three realms island, he may have to consider his relationship with the small human race rizhao.


    in the past, sanjie island had no backer, but now it does! coupled with the attitude of the bell community, lu ye felt that yuan du would probably no longer have any inappropriate thoughts about three realms island.


    nowadays, three realms island has completely risen. unless he breaks the rules, otherwise within the rules, he can''t do anything against three realms island.


    lu ye was still thinking about how su yuqing would handle this matter.


    now looking at her method, it is really simple, but very effective.


    in front of him, su yuqing was a gentle and cheerful woman, but she was rizhao after all, and no one could ignore this.


    but... lu ye glanced at haitang while he was deep in thought, and met her intriguing gaze.


    she secretly rejoiced that hua ci was sealed, otherwise she might not be able to handle some things.


    ye chaoqun took a step forward and handed lu ye a storage ring: "brother lu, this is what my uncles told me to give to you."


    lu ye took it.


    the matter of the little human spirit talisman shop has been left to tang jun. although the three realms island is very lively at the moment and most of the shops have been rented out, the island has also deliberately left some shops that are not leased to the outside world. these few shops the locations are very good, either in the center of sanjie island or close to the ferry.


    therefore, it is not difficult to choose the location of the little human talisman store.


    in the garrison area, in the bamboo building, lu ye checked the storage ring that ye chaoqun gave him. ¦Ø¦Øw..net


    i saw three red symbols at a glance!


    after being promoted to xingxiu, after more than ten years of hard work and training, lu ye''s experience and experience were no longer comparable to those of the past. he naturally knew the difficulty of refining the red talisman.


    even for rizhao, a small human race, it is not that easy to successfully refine a red talisman. he may often fail dozens or even dozens of times before he can succeed once.


    and every failure is a sacrifice of time and energy for the little humans.


    it can be seen from this that su yuqing gave him two red talismans, what a precious gift they were.


    now there are three paths, but they are three small human tribes, each with one path.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1774

    the value of the three red talismans is inestimable. in a short period of time, these three red talismans may not have much miraculous effect, but as long as they are warmed and nourished enough, they can definitely become lu ye''s trump card.


    the three red talismans have different attributes, one for attack, one for protection, and one for escape. the little humans are very well prepared.


    lu ye immediately took out the three red talismans, and while activating the mana refining, he continued to explore other things in the storage ring.


    in addition to the three red talismans, there is also a small bell and a jade slip.


    lu ye checked the bell and found that it was actually an extremely impressive horcrux.


    the value of a horcrux is very high, because the difficulty of refining a horcrux is not comparable to that of ordinary magic weapons. this bell is of extraordinary quality at first glance, but it is unknown how much it is worth.


    as for the jade slips, it recorded some information, all about the wonder of the starry sky. in addition, he was asked to be prepared. within three to five days, a small humanoid rizhao would come to find him and set off.


    it was a long way to get to the starry sky wonder at the core of fangcun mountain, and having rizhao personally send him there would undoubtedly save a lot of time.


    arrangements have been made on three realms island, and lu ye waited patiently.


    after a few days like this, suddenly a sunrise came down from the sky with pressure, and it was released as soon as it was released!


    feeling the breath of sunshine, lu ye understood in his heart, stood up, and swept out of the three realms island.


    outside three realms island, a figure stood quietly, obviously waiting for lu ye''s arrival.


    it''s zhang kun!


    lu ye was not surprised to see it was him. the fangcun mountain in the west was right here. naturally, rizhao in the west was responsible for escorting him this time.


    "senior brother!" lu ye saluted.


    zhang kun nodded slightly, launched a star boat, and said, "come up!"


    lu ye stepped forward and landed on the star boat. immediately, zhang kun activated his magic power, and the star boat turned into a stream of light and swept towards the ocean.


    although there was not much movement here, zhang kun''s rizhao aura was naturally not concealed from the perception of the rizhao guards in wanxiang sea. the rizhao guards really couldn''t understand what the relationship between three realms island and the small human race was, and why they behaved like this. close?


    that little human race is even willing to open a talisman shop on three realms island! this is a good thing that vientiane island has not been able to achieve.


    a few days later, the star competition on dapan island ended. at this point, the trip to the west fangcun mountain on the wanxiang sea has come to a successful end.


    watched by countless monks, xi fangcun mountain left the wanxiang sea and embarked on a journey to continue wandering.


    at this moment, lu ye was sitting cross-legged on the star boat, stimulating the power of his own blood to warm the red talisman in his body.


    the red talisman is refined into the body. if you don''t take care of it, your own energy and blood will be warmed and nourished all the time, but the efficiency is a bit low.


    if you actively mobilize the power of qi and blood, the effect will be different.


    lu ye didn''t know what dangers he would encounter on this trip. although the wonders of the starry sky he was going to were inaccessible to sunlight, and even if he encountered enemies, they would only be at the level of yueyao, but he should not be careless about anything.


    if you can warm up the red talisman to a certain level before arriving at your destination, you will undoubtedly be able to save more money.


    anyone else would naturally not have this ability.


    but lu ye can achieve extraordinary effects by using the precious blood to warm up the red talisman, which is nothing more than consuming the precious blood.


    so along the way, he spent his time in the cycle of consuming precious blood and re-condensing it.


    besides that, lu ye was refining that small bell.


    the bell was replaced with a soul-fixing bell. when activated, it has the effect of calming and calming the soul. it was specially prepared by the little human race for lu ye to go to that starry sky wonder. the yueyao people who were sent out to find the core of fangcun mountain in the past had similar gifts, but lu ye''s soul-fixing bell is undoubtedly of high quality, because su yuqing personally found it from his collection.


    su yuqing was undoubtedly very concerned about lu ye''s safety.


    zhang kun only drove the star boat and rushed on. after setting off from the wanxiang sea, he quickly arrived in front of an insect road. he was able to take advantage of the sunshine and walked along the road. yue yao, who was sitting in front of the insect road, did not dare to stop him.


    lu ye only silently noted the location of the worm tunnel and did not pay attention to which galaxy the worm tunnel led to.


    along the way, zhang kun took him through three insect paths...


    the last insect path was even a little unstable. if zhang kun had not had the power of sunshine to clear the path with mysterious means, lu ye would have been trapped in it if he had come by himself.


    half a year later, in the desolate star field, the star boat slowly moved forward, and lu ye stood up and stood side by side with zhang kun.


    he stared at the strange scene in front of him with shock.


    although he has seen many wonders in the starry sky, this is the first time he has seen one as unique as the one in front of him.


    looking from a distance, the wonder that stretches across the starry sky is like a huge eye...


    it was as if there was an invisible giant who opened his one eye and gazed at the unpredictable changes in the endless starry sky over the course of time.


    phantom blood demonic eyes!


    this is the name of the starry sky wonder ahead.


    the speed of the star boat slowly slowed down, until it stopped completely at a certain moment. zhang kun frowned, as if he was under tremendous pressure.


    "junior brother, i can only send you here." zhang kun lowered his head and did not look at the phantom blood demon pupil.


    it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that i can¡¯t!


    this is the wonder of this starry sky wonder. the monks who come here under the sun will not be affected. but whenever the sun shines over, they will bear extremely huge pressure. that pressure does not come from the body, but from the body. at the soul level, the closer you get, the more ferocious it becomes.


    especially when rizhao looks directly at the wonder of the starry sky called phantom blood demon pupil, the pressure will be much greater.


    "thank you, senior brother!" lu ye nodded and saw that zhang kun had reached his limit. he was very curious about what the mystery of this starry sky spectacle was.


    fortunately, he should be able to access it after entering it.


    "remember, the phantom blood demon eye has two sides. it''s best to find a place to hide when it blinks."


    "yes." this information has been recorded in the jade slips that ye chaoqun gave him before, so he knew what to do without zhang kun''s instructions.


    "also, junior sister su asked me to give you a message. if something cannot be done, don''t do it forcefully. save your life first."


    "i understand, senior brother, i''m going."


    "go ahead."


    lu ye used his magic power to jump out of the star boat and head towards the direction of the phantom blood demon pupil.


    while marching, he kept staring at the huge phantom blood demon pupil, but he did not feel the pressure that zhang kun felt. he could only sigh that the starry sky was magical and full of surprises.


    it''s the middle stage of yueyao, and the speed of controlling the starship has improved compared to before.


    in this way, it took lu ye a full ten days to barely enter the outer area of ??the phantom blood demon eye. this starry sky wonder is not very big when viewed from a distance, but as long as it is a starry sky wonder, there is no experience. the amount is very small, maybe...lu ye has never seen it anyway.


    according to his calculations, the size of this starry sky wonder is definitely not much worse than that of the wanxiang sea.


    the surrounding area was covered with dust and meteorites of various sizes. not far away, lu ye saw several figures walking together, seemingly looking for spiritual jade.


    with a quick glance of his mind, he knew that these people were in the realm of stars.


    it''s not surprising. although there are many dangers inside the starry sky wonders, there are many hidden opportunities. among other things, every starry sky wonder is a high-yield place for spiritual jade and spiritual crystals.


    therefore, it is normal for xingxiu to gather together here to collect spiritual jade. of course, with their level of cultivation, they only dare to operate on the periphery, and never dare to go deep into the interior.


    the suppression brought about by the ancient environment of the wonders of the starry sky alone cannot be ignored by the starry realm. the further inward, the more intense the suppression becomes.


    this is true not only of the phantom blood demon eye, but also of the yin-yang great millstone, and even most of the wonders in the starry sky.


    because these wonders were basically born in extremely ancient times, they are different from the environment in which monks currently live.


    lu ye''s figure continued to go deeper.


    the information provided by fangcun mountain is limited, and there is only one thing they can be sure of over the years - the core is within this wonder.


    as for the specific location and appearance, not even the small human race themselves know. they also sent yueyao, a foreign race, to look for it, but they either never returned or found nothing.


    lu ye actually didn''t have much thought when he came here. he only thought about whether things could work out or not.


    after all, if it succeeds, then he can place the core in yuluo realm and let fang cunshan become yuluo''s backing. if it fails, there will be no loss, it will just be a waste of time.


    so everything is based on safety.


    after walking like this for several days, they didn''t find much, but the monks encountered several waves, including stars and yueyao.


    xingxu came here mainly to find spiritual jade and spiritual crystals and other cultivation resources. as for yueyao... they were just looking for resources by the way. their main purpose was to come here to temper their own magic power.


    in the past few days, lu ye also discovered another wonderful thing about this wonder.


    that is, inside the spectacle, some wonderful power will rise and fall rhythmically. whenever that power appears, it will be accompanied by a magical washing power, which can make the mana in the monk''s body become more pure.


    for many yueyao, this is undoubtedly a very good tempering place.


    when they took spiritual pills or swallowed other resources while practicing, the magic power in their bodies produced impurities, and they had to spend time to get rid of them.


    but this expulsion is sometimes incomplete.


    so they choose to come here, which not only saves time, but also allows them to clean up more thoroughly.


    however, this kind of good thing was of no use to lu ye. under the refinement of the talent tree, his strength had been pure and flawless since the beginning of his cultivation. therefore, although he was aware of the wonderful washing power, he could not use it.


    the monks they met occasionally did not communicate with each other and stayed away from each other.


    after several days of searching, lu ye found nothing, but he was not in a hurry. if the core of fangcun mountain was so easy to find, it wouldn''t have been lost for so many years.

 Chapter 1775

    when lu ye thought about it, since the core of fangcun mountain was split from the complete fangcun mountain, there should be some traces of fangcun mountain from the outside, maybe a meteorite, or maybe something else, so whenever he found if there is anything strange, i will check it out.


    on this day, while he was searching around, a voice suddenly came into his ears: "little friend, don''t go any deeper."


    lu ye followed the sound and saw a figure sitting cross-legged on a large meteorite over there, looking at him. what reached his ears was undoubtedly this person''s reminder.


    he was an old man with white hair and beard. he had no magic power, so lu ye couldn''t tell the depth of the opponent''s cultivation. however, the one who could reach this position under the pressure of the strange environment must be yue yao.


    the old man was sitting on the meteorite, with array flags placed around it. it looked like a large array had been set up. he was very old, but his eyes were very bright. with just one glance, lu ye was deeply impressed.


    it has been more than ten days since lu ye entered the phantom blood demon pupil, but this was the first monk to communicate with him. he couldn''t help but ask: "why?"


    the old man smiled slightly and seemed inscrutable: "if you believe me, just find a place to stay well. it''s best to set up some formations. if you don''t believe me, please leave quickly to avoid misunderstandings."


    lu ye suddenly made a guess: "is the demon eye going to blink?"


    the old man was silent.


    but lu ye became interested. before zhang kun left, he had told lu ye that the phantom blood demon pupil had two sides. one side was what he had seen before, and the other side was what he had never seen before.


    whenever the magic pupil blinks, the two sides will be reversed. zhang kun also said that when the magic pupil blinks, it is best to find a place to hide.


    this information is also recorded in the jade slips. fang cunshan has been paying attention to the magic pupil for many years, and he still knows some basic information here.


    so when lu ye heard what the old man said, he had a guess.


    normally, the monks in the phantom blood demon pupil meet each other and can not interfere with each other, but if the demon pupil blinks, they can''t help it.


    in this spectacle, the battles and deaths of the monks basically happened at another stage after the magic pupil blinked.


    but... the jade slip doesn''t mention at all how to judge when the magic pupil will blink, because there is no rule at all for this kind of thing. sometimes it happens once every ten and a half months, sometimes it happens every few months, sometimes even every three or five days. once.


    so lu ye was a little confused, how did the old man judge?


    lu ye saw the posture on his side. the old man was undoubtedly very confident in his judgment, otherwise he wouldn''t have set up a big formation around him!


    "brother dao, can you tell me if it''s convenient?" lu ye looked at the old man. he might have to stay here for a while. if there was a way to tell in advance when the magic pupil would blink, his situation would undoubtedly be safer.


    the old man shook his head: "if you believe it, do it. if you don''t believe it, go away. let''s just say this, so you can do what you want!" after saying this, the old man stared at lu ye, and his magic power began to flow slowly.


    it is astonishingly at the level of yueyao''s later stage!


    this position is no longer on the periphery of the spectacle. anyone here will be greatly suppressed. this old man can still show the fluctuations of yueyao''s later mana, which shows that he is powerful.


    this move is undoubtedly a warning to lu ye to get out of here, because once the magic eyes blink, many things will become uncontrollable. he kindly reminded lu ye that he was not just being kind, but at the same time he didn''t want lu ye to stay near him. this would poses a certain degree of threat to his safety.


    lu ye thought for a while, hugged his fists at the other party, and moved aside. although he was not afraid of the other party, some unnecessary disputes still had to be avoided.


    after staying away from the old man, lu ye found a meteorite, imitated the old man''s example, and arranged a formation on the meteorite, protecting himself while also restraining him.


    he decided to believe what the other party said for the time being, because the old man''s posture didn''t seem to be aimless.


    after the arrangements were made, lu ye waited patiently.


    he set a three-day deadline for himself. if everything went normal within three days, then the old man was being alarmist, and it would not be too late for him to continue taking action.


    not waiting for three days, but only half a day later, lu ye suddenly noticed changes in his surroundings.


    being in such a spectacle, the light is not greatly affected, but at that moment, lu ye felt that the surrounding environment suddenly turned dark.


    it''s like staying in a room with a lit candle extinguished for a moment.


    the magic pupil really blinked! lu ye looked surprised. he really couldn''t understand how the old man judged this. you must know that the small human race has been collecting information about this wonder for so many years, but there is no such information at all.


    sure enough, there are still many capable people in the world.


    lu ye was inside the wonder and felt that the surrounding environment was dark for a moment. but if he looked outside the wonder, he would find the huge pupils across the starry sky and "blink" at that moment.


    in a blink of an eye, the entire phantom blood demon eye was covered with a layer of light red mist, and as time passed, the light red color gradually deepened, as if blood was flowing from this eye.


    the name phantom blood demon pupil comes from this reason!


    at this moment, inside the wonder, on the meteorite, lu ye clearly noticed something was wrong.


    because as the darkness of that moment passed, he suddenly felt like he was being watched by someone. that invisible gaze put him under pressure all his life, and even his soul was shaking.


    turning around and looking around, there was nothing unusual. the reddish mist seen from the outside had no trace inside.


    but the pressure on lu ye''s soul was increasing.


    and somehow, lu ye felt that somewhere in this wonder, something had a vague connection with him...


    he turned his head and glanced in that direction, but saw nothing. then he quickly immersed himself in his mind. the next moment, the spirit body of the soul appeared in the divine sea.


    the soul spirit body stood on the colorful divine lotus, and the colorful rays of light bloomed under his feet, illuminating him with brilliance. looking up, lu ye was shocked to find that there was a huge eye in the sky above his divine sea.


    the eyes looked exactly the same as the phantom blood demon pupil, except that the demon pupil was now a light red color, and the redness was gradually getting worse.


    invisible pressure spread out from the blood pupil, eroding lu ye''s divine sea and divine soul. in an instant, the entire divine sea became turbulent.


    fortunately, the divine soul spirit body was protected by the seven colorful divine lotus, so lu ye only felt a little uncomfortable, but it was nothing serious.


    he finally understood what kind of pressure zhang kun had been under before.


    when walking with zhang kun, the magic pupils he saw were normal, but in the sunshine eyes like zhang kun, the magic pupils he saw were the blood pupils in front of him!


    the power of this blood pupil eroded the divine sea and seemed to have a hallucinogenic effect, because even though lu ye was protected by the colorful divine lotus at this moment, scenes of constantly shattering hallucinations appeared in front of his eyes involuntarily.


    and this was just the residual power he felt inside the demon eye. zhang kun looked directly at the blood eye at that time, and one can imagine the great pressure he endured.


    as the color of the demonic eyes deepens, the corrosive force becomes stronger and stronger, and the turmoil of the divine sea becomes more violent. although lu ye feels that under the protection of the colorful divine lotus, his soul and body will not suffer any serious problems, but the divine sea''s the turmoil still had some impact on his mind, and he couldn''t help but become a little irritable.


    this is obviously the influence of the magic pupil.


    as soon as he thought this, he raised his hand and grabbed it. in the turbulent divine sea, something broke out of the sea and was caught in his hand.


    it''s the soul-fixing bell!


    on the way here, lu ye had already refined this horcrux, so he could naturally activate its power.


    lu ye shook gently, and in an instant, a clear bell sounded. with the ups and downs of the sound, ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions, just like a big hand caressing the turbulent divine sea, making the shore of the divine sea much more stable.


    lu ye suddenly felt much better.


    this soul-fixing bell is indeed extraordinary, and it is definitely a very high-quality soul weapon.


    under the double protection of the soul-fixing bell and the colorful divine lotus, shenhai was fine for the time being. lu ye raised his head again and looked at the blood pupils. he originally wanted to see the changes in the blood pupils with his own eyes, but after taking a look, he couldn''t help but be shocked. look.


    because he actually vaguely saw some strange traces in the blood pupils.


    he immediately calmed down and started observing carefully. however, the more he looked at lu ye, the more frightened he became.


    if you don''t look carefully at the many wonderful traces, you won''t be able to see much of them. but after looking carefully, lu ye discovered that they were actually yin and yang duality!


    this blood pupil is the manifestation of a spiritual pattern!


    lu ye suddenly had a realization and was very excited at the same time.


    although he is a military cultivator, he is also a spirit pattern master. the many spirit patterns on his talent tree have brought many conveniences to his growth path, and each spirit pattern plays a vital role.


    but there are only so many useful spirit patterns. apart from the last time lu ye marked the drawing sword and slashing spirit pattern on his talent tree, he has never encountered a suitable spirit pattern that made him excited.


    but i didn''t expect to meet one here!


    if one can figure out the blood pupil spirit pattern, it will undoubtedly be a gain. for the time being, this blood pupil can not only induce hallucinations, but also have the effect of affecting the state of mind. if it is used against the enemy, it must be good.


    lu ye immediately immersed himself in it and began to observe and carefully note down the many chimeric outlines of the yin and yang duality.


    seeing the hunting heart, i was immersed in it for a while and couldn''t extricate myself...


    he didn''t notice that the colorful divine lotus under his feet was blooming brighter and brighter.


    until a certain moment, the colorful divine lotus suddenly vibrated slightly, and then a colorful ray of light soared into the sky, directly penetrating the blood pupil suspended above the divine sea!


    lu ye was dumbfounded...


    because when the colorful glow dissipated, the blood pupil also disappeared. in that case, it was obvious that the blood pupil was broken by the colorful divine lotus!


    lu ye couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    the seven colorful divine lotus''s protection of the soul was extremely powerful. he had understood this before, but he never expected that one day this kind of protection that was beneficial to him would actually ruin his good deeds.


    he had only observed a very small part of the blood pupil spirit pattern. now that the blood pupil was gone, he had nowhere to look for it.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1776

    looking down at the colorful divine lotus at his feet, lu ye felt mixed. on the one hand, he was happy for the power of the colorful divine lotus, but on the other hand, he was sad that he had missed the opportunity.


    but if you think about it carefully, the magic pupil blinked more than once. as long as you stay here, you will still have a chance to meet him in the future.


    thinking of this, lu ye''s heartache felt a little better, and he secretly decided that if he encounters it again next time, he must seize the time to observe, otherwise the blood pupils will definitely be broken by the colorful divine lotus again.


    after regaining his composure, lu ye turned around and looked around. there seemed to be no obvious changes in the environment, but lu ye could feel that the inside of this wonder was different from when he first entered.


    this is undoubtedly the change brought about by the magic pupil in the blink of an eye.


    what puzzled lu ye even more was that when the magic pupil blinked, he clearly felt that something somewhere in the wonder had some vague connection with him, but at this moment he couldn''t feel it at all.


    when he noticed it before, he wanted to investigate the changes in the divine sea, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    but now that connection has disappeared.


    lu ye couldn''t figure out why.


    there were intense mana fluctuations coming from the distance.


    lu ye looked in the direction and found that the location was clearly the place where the old man who had just reminded him was. he thought for a moment and probably made a guess.


    he quickly collected the formation flags arranged around him and hurriedly swept in that direction.


    after a short while, lu ye returned to the area where the old man was, and looked up. sure enough, the mana fluctuation he felt just now came from here.


    however, the source of this fluctuation was not the old man, but a creature with a pair of jet-black wings and a humanoid body.


    wing clan!


    lu ye had seen this race in the wanxiang sea, so he naturally knew that the wing clan was naturally aggressive and had an extremely brutal behavior. compared with other major clans, the wing clan''s reputation outside was not very good, but it was far from the level where everyone in the insect blood clan was shouting for beatings. degree.


    even because the wing clan is naturally brave and powerful, they often become the most willing employees of major forces.


    at this moment, the wing clan was frantically attacking the old man''s location. however, because the old man had arranged a large formation in that place in advance, the wing clan was unable to do anything for a while.


    on the meteorite formation, the old man sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, activating his magic power to maintain the operation of the formation. his expression looked a little difficult.


    lu ye knew what was going on as soon as he saw it.


    the blood pupil that appeared above his divine sea was undoubtedly the manifestation of the mysterious power within this wonder. under normal circumstances, the blood pupil would not invade the monk''s divine sea, but whenever the demon pupil blinked, that mysterious force appeared. the power will envelope the entire wonder, invade the monk''s divine sea, and turn into blood pupils hanging in the air. it will be hallucinating and also affect the monk''s state of mind.


    all the creatures in it are unavoidable, lu ye is like this, the old man is like this, and this wing clan is like this too.


    because the old man had foresight, he settled here in advance and set up a large formation to protect himself. this wing tribe obviously does not have such ability. at this moment, the divine sea is eroded by the blood pupil, and it is probably full of hallucinations. moreover, this race is inherently violent and affected by the blood pupil. the influence of his power undoubtedly made him even more furious.


    he found traces of the old man and began to attack the old man.


    maybe he didn''t know what he was doing at the moment, or maybe he still had some clarity but couldn''t fully control himself.


    that''s why the intelligence provided to lu ye by the small human race said that the fights and deaths of the monks in the phantom blood demon eye basically occurred when the demon eye blinked, because at this time, many monks could not control themselves. once each other face to face, fighting is inevitable.


    the strength of this wing tribe is undoubtedly very strong. the mana fluctuations displayed at this moment are astonishingly similar to those of yueyao in his later period. under the furious attack, the formations arranged by the old man began to shake.


    it must be said that the old man was a little unlucky.


    he has the protection of the formation, so he can basically remain unharmed during the blink of an eye. this has been the case for a long time. even if a monk comes to trouble him, he can protect himself under the protection of the formation.


    it just so happened that the one who attacked him this time was actually a wing clan whose strength was almost the same as his!


    on the one hand, he has to resist the influence of blood pupil erosion on himself, and on the other hand, he has to maintain the operation of the formation, which is somewhat beyond his capabilities.


    seeing that his formation could not last long, the old man could only pray that the blood pupils would dissipate as soon as possible, otherwise once the formation was broken, he would have to fight with this wing clan no matter what, and both of them would be affected by the blood pupils. under the premise, it must be a lose-lose outcome.


    while he was worried, he suddenly noticed that the wing clan''s attack had stopped without warning.


    the old man was puzzled. he opened his eyes and saw the wing clan standing not far from the formation, with his back to him and looking forward.


    the old man glanced past the yi clan and saw lu ye''s figure at a glance, and he also discovered that lu ye was actually using his own magic power at this moment, as if he was deliberately provoking.


    it''s this kid... the old man undoubtedly recognized lu ye, and couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    he reminded lu ye half a day ago. although he didn''t say it clearly, anyone who wasn''t a fool should know what he meant.


    but at this moment, when he saw lu ye running to his side, he knew that the other party did not take his words to heart. now he was afraid that like the wing clan, he had been affected by the blood pupil erosion.


    otherwise, how could he have jumped out without knowing whether he was alive or dead?


    the wing clan will stop, no doubt they have found a better target.


    although it was a pity, the old man was still happy, because this way, he would be safe and sound.


    sure enough, under lu ye''s deliberate provocation, the wing clan suddenly roared angrily, flapped its dark wings, and pounced towards him like lightning, with a fierce and murderous look on its face.


    lu ye turned around and left, with the yi clan chasing after him, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    this scene made the old man stunned, because if lu ye was really affected by the blood pupil, he should have ignored the fight with the wing clan at this moment. suddenly turning around and running away, something was obviously wrong!


    this kid...could he have resisted the erosion of the blood pupil? the old man''s thoughts changed and he was greatly surprised.


    it''s not that there are no monks who can withstand the erosion of blood pupils. he can resist it a little bit, but he only relies on the power of the formation and the power of a soul weapon in the divine sea, so he can''t completely ignore it.


    lu ye''s mana fluctuated at the level of mid-yue yao, which showed that his state was obviously not deeply affected by the blood pupil.


    the opponent definitely had a very high-quality horcrux, and his own soul cultivation must be extremely profound. the old man made a judgment instantly.


    in any case, a potential crisis has been resolved, and the old man can also see that lu ye deliberately lured the yi clan away, which was undoubtedly intended to help him.


    with this thought in his mind, the old man concentrated on fighting against the erosion of the blood pupils.


    this kind of confrontation actually has some benefits for the monks. it can promote the growth of the soul. if in the future, when facing the enemy, there will be a natural resistance when encountering spiritual practitioners using illusions and other methods.


    half an hour later, the old man opened his eyes again and saw that lu ye, who had led the yi clan away, had returned and landed on a meteorite a little further away, sitting cross-legged.


    the old man nodded slightly at him, expressing his gratitude.


    lu ye understood and waited with peace of mind.


    the wing clan has been lured far away by him and has not fought with the opponent. although with his current strength, it should not be difficult to kill that wing clan, but since everyone has no grievances, there is no need to kill the wing clan. it was because of the influence of the magic eyes that he acted like that, it was not what he had in mind.


    after almost an hour, lu ye, who was waiting with peace of mind, suddenly noticed that the surrounding environment was inexplicably dark for a moment, and he immediately understood that the magic pupil blinked again...


    this also means that the other side of the demon eye has passed and returned to the time when he first entered this place.


    there was movement on the old man''s side. he first removed the formation flags he had placed around him, then stood up and walked toward lu ye.


    lu ye noticed something and looked up.


    the old man landed directly on the meteorite where lu ye was, cupping his fists and saluting: "tian qing chongxu, i have met fellow taoist, thank you for your help."


    thinking about the first time i met lu ye, i just gave him a few words because i didn''t want him to wander around within my area of ??activity. i didn''t bother to say too much to him at that time. who would have thought that just half a day later, he would actually accept him? favor.


    if lu ye hadn''t appeared to lure away the wing clan, he would most likely have had a battle with the wing clan. although they would return to normal after the demon eyes blinked again, it would be unreasonable given that there was not much difference in strength between the two. it is very likely that there will be unavoidable consequences in the battle, and it is better for both parties to lose.


    moreover, after lu ye returned, he just waited here quietly without any intention of disturbing him, and obviously had no intention of harming him.


    "yuluo, lu ye!" lu ye returned the gesture.


    in such a chance encounter, the origins reported by each other are based on the galaxy.


    the two of them thought about it in their minds, and found that neither of them had heard of the other''s galaxy, which was normal. there were so many galaxies in the starry sky, and neither yueyao nor rizhao dared to say that they knew the names of all the galaxies.


    chongxu said with a smile: "fellow taoist is young, but he has such cultivation, and his tenacity really puts me to shame."


    "brother taoist, thank you." lu ye responded humbly, "i only relied on the power of the horcrux, and i am not as foresighted as my fellow taoist!"


    chong xu showed a clear look and said that lu ye really had to use a powerful soul weapon to withstand the erosion of the magic eyes. he suddenly felt that the jade snail must be an extremely powerful galaxy, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a valuable treasure, but i am too ignorant and have never heard of it.


    "fellow taoist is waiting here. you must have something to ask, right?" chongxu looked at lu ye with a smile.


    after hearing what he said, lu ye stopped talking in circles and said bluntly: "indeed, i actually want to know if brother dao has the ability to sense when the magic pupil will blink."


    chong xu said sincerely that this was indeed the case. the words he reminded lu ye before undoubtedly made lu ye''s heart. in such a wonder, if you have the ability to predict the unknown, you can undoubtedly protect yourself better.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1777

    lu ye went to chongxu to inquire about this matter, not to better protect himself. although the blood pupils transformed by xuan miao in the spectacle were impressive, they could not stop the power of the colorful divine lotus. this has been confirmed.


    so even if lu ye didn''t do anything, he only had to wait for a moment for the colorful divine lotus to break the blood pupil that was eroding his divine sea, leaving him safe and sound.


    when lu ye went to chongxu to find out his methods, he just wanted to make some preparations in advance. he was very concerned about the spiritual patterns hidden in the blood pupils.


    if anyone else asked, chongxu would definitely ignore it, but since he had accepted lu ye''s kindness, it was difficult to hide anything, and his methods could not be imitated by others.


    he immediately said: "i do have some means to sense things in advance, but they are not accurate."


    lu ye asked: "brother taoist, can you teach me? of course, i can pay some reward."


    chongxu waved his hand: "i am not willing to teach, but this method cannot be imitated by others. fellow taoist, please look at my right eye."


    lu ye immediately followed the sound, and as far as he could see, he saw some strange changes in chongxu''s right eye. normal people''s eyes have black pupils wrapped in whites, and the same was true for chongxu''s right eye, but as he spoke, it fell, but suddenly it all turned white without any black, which looked extremely strange.


    chongxu blinked, and his whitened right eye returned to normal: "to be honest, little friend, this old man''s right eye was born strange. when he was not practicing, the things he saw were different from those of ordinary people. after entering the world of cultivation, based on this, the old man practiced several pupil techniques. of course, the reason for sensing changes in the magic pupil was not due to those pupil techniques, but whenever the magic pupil was about to change, the old man''s right eye would feel a dull pain. the closer the time is, the more severe the pain will be, so i can know in advance when the magic pupil will blink."


    lu ye suddenly realized that the little human race had collected information about this wonder for so many years, but they still had no way to identify the timing of the magic eyes blinking, yet a random chongxu he encountered had such a method.


    it turned out to be the reason why my right eye was born with a strange nature.


    "and the old man can''t fully perceive it. out of the ten times, he can''t notice it almost half of the time. but every time there is a change in the right eye, the magic pupil must blink. when i saw fellow taoist before, it was the old man. when you notice something."


    only then did lu ye understand.


    this is indeed not something that can be taught, so i am not very disappointed. if he can master this method, he can certainly take some advantage. if he cannot master it, it will not have much impact.


    of course, if you have to take the upper hand, you can choose to go with chongxu. in this way, once he notices something, lu ye will know it.


    but it is impossible for two people who have never met each other to really express their hearts and souls because of a little intersection.


    "let''s do this, fellow taoist." chongxu thought for a while and suggested: "how about you and i leave a note mark on each other. in this way, when i am aware of it, i can send a message to you, and fellow taoist can also make preparations in advance. "


    "okay!" lu ye nodded immediately and took out the musical note.


    after a while, the two of them left note marks on each other, and chongxu warned him again: "this is inside the wonder after all, so the distance limit of the note transmission is different from the outside world. if my fellow taoist is too far away from me, i will not be able to contact you." , i usually move around this area, and if there are any changes, i will inform my friends in advance."


    "thank you, taoist brother." lu ye thanked him. he was still very meticulous in his actions. after thinking about it, he asked, "taoist brother, how long have you been here?"


    chongxu stroked his beard and smiled: "it must have been thirty years. when i was young, i pursued the growth of strength and took a lot of elixirs. some of the erysipelas are stubborn and cannot be solved by ordinary means. i can only hope for this. in addition, the demon here when the pupils blink, they can also temper the power of the soul, which is also somewhat helpful for promotion to rizhao."


    thirty years... lu ye was sighing. he had only been practicing for so many years. however, the higher the cultivation level of a monk, the longer he would stay in a certain realm.


    thirty years is a long time for him, but for chongxu... although it is not short, it is acceptable for the sake of sunshine.


    and judging from his appearance, he may have to stay here for a longer time.


    "fellow daoist lu, youth is your capital, but you should not pursue too much the improvement of your cultivation level. a momentary impulsiveness may cost you a thousand times to make up for it when you are old." chongxu said seriously, obviously because of lu ye''s age. qing qing had such cultivation, and mistakenly thought that he had swallowed a large amount of spiritual pills to grow up.


    "i''ve learned a lesson, thank you for reminding me, brother dao." lu ye nodded.


    next, he asked chongxu for some information, and asked him emphatically if he had encountered anything strange in this wonder.


    chongxu didn''t hide anything, he just said what he had to say.


    most of it was information of little value, or information that lu ye already knew from the small humans. there was only one thing that made lu ye concerned.


    more than ten years ago, when the magic pupil blinked, two monks had a fierce fight near chongxu, and they fought fiercely.


    he usually would not interfere in this situation, and at this time he would basically resist the erosion of the blood pupil within the formation area he had arranged.


    generally speaking, if the contending monks cannot decide the winner, they will regain their senses after the blood eye invasion and then give up.


    but that time the situation was a bit strange.


    in chongxu''s perception, the breath of the fiercely fighting hands suddenly disappeared completely at a certain moment. he originally thought that the two monks died together, but when he was safe and went to investigate, he found that there were no corpses at all in the area of ????the fight, but there were many traces of the fight.


    lu ye knew that it was a fake that chongxu went to investigate, and that touching the corpse was real. he did not point it out, but just asked: "the place where the two fought was beyond the range of dao brother''s perception?"


    chongxu shook his head and said: "it''s absolutely impossible. although that location is not close to lao chan''s location, it is still within the range of lao chan''s spiritual sense. their disappearance is very strange. it just happened in an instant. but having said that, inside this wonder, , there are indeed many monks who have disappeared for no reason."


    lu ye knew about this because it was recorded in the intelligence of the small human race.


    the little humans have speculations about this. although some of the missing monks died in battle, some of them must have accidentally come into contact with the core of fangcun mountain!


    fangcun mountain is extremely mysterious. it doesn''t look big on the outside, but there is a whole world inside. even if it is divided into three, this mystery has not changed.


    in this case, the lost core of fangcun mountain must have retained this characteristic. in other words, it is the core, but there is definitely a world inside it!


    if someone accidentally comes into contact with this core, they may fall into that world.


    the yueyao, a foreign race sent here by the small human race for countless years, will definitely fall into it and be unable to escape.


    the two monks who disappeared inexplicably that chongxu sensed more than ten years ago probably had the same experience, otherwise chongxu would not have discovered anything.


    after hearing this, lu ye suddenly became interested and quickly asked chongxu about the specific location of the two missing monks.


    chongxu heard the words and said: "that location is a bit far away from here, and what i said is a bit unclear. i will take you there."


    he could tell that lu ye wasn''t inquiring about this for no reason, there must be something going on, but he guessed that some of lu ye''s elders might have disappeared here, and wanted to check out the specific situation. i would like to inherit the favor and show lu ye the way. no problem.


    "thank you so much, brother dao." lu ye was grateful. if i''m not mistaken, the core of fang cun mountain should be at that location.


    at that moment, the two of them set off and flew in the same direction.


    this wonder is filled with a large number of meteorites, so it is difficult to drive the starship forward. it would be faster to cross it in the physical body.


    along the way, lu ye chatted with chongxu word by word, hoping to find out more information, but unfortunately there was no practical gain.


    on the contrary, from time to time, formed spiritual jade and spiritual crystals can be collected from a certain meteorite or a piece of strange dust.


    he has been here for more than thirty years, and the jade and spirit crystals he brought in his early years have probably been completely consumed. fortunately, there is no shortage of these things in the wonders. it is not a big problem to collect more to meet his daily needs.


    after walking like this for several days, chongxu calmed down, looked around for a while, and then said: "this area should be correct, but fellow taoists should know that the environment within the wonder is not static, so i can only make a rough judgment, not too accurate."


    lu ye nodded to express his understanding: "so, brother tao, how big is the error in your estimate?"


    "it''s possible within a radius of three thousand miles." chongxu replied.


    three thousand miles... this is not three thousand miles on a plane, but three thousand miles across an entire complete space. this range is huge.


    even with lu ye''s current strength, it would not be easy to cover the area of ??3,000 miles.


    "thank you, brother dao."


    chongxu nodded: "if something happens to you, just call the old man. if the old man is aware, he will inform you in advance."


    chongxu left quickly without asking to stay and help. he didn''t even know what lu ye was going to do. if he asked lu ye rashly, he might have violated a taboo. leaving immediately was the way to go.


    after chongxu left, lu ye calmed down, and then he flicked his finger, and five drops of precious blood flew out and transformed into his appearance.


    lu ye activated the power of the talent tree again and condensed the talent tree clone.


    one deity and six clones gather here.


    "work, work!" lu ye gave the order, and the six clones swept around and searched carefully.


    he did not let go of every meteorite, because he considered that it might be the core of fangcun mountain, and if he touched it rashly, he would fall into it. therefore, lu ye used his magic power to attack directly from a distance. ordinary meteorites would definitely not be able to stop his methods, and they would be directly attacked. blast into powder.


    if there is any meteorite that has not been exploded, it must be suspicious, and it may be what lu ye is looking for.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1778

    january went by in a flash, and lu ye was busy non-stop.


    we didn''t stop until january.


    he stood in the void, frowning.


    in this month''s time, i and my six clones almost turned this area of ??three thousand miles upside down. all the meteorites and suspicious objects were blown up, turning this area into a veritable vacuum zone.


    but what disappointed him was that he had been busy for a month and found nothing at all.


    he originally thought that the core of fangcun mountain should be within this area, but the result was different from what he thought.


    there should be no problem with the information provided by chongxu. it''s not that lu ye trusts him much, but that there is no need for chongxu to deceive him on such a trivial matter.


    so what''s the problem?


    lu ye guessed that maybe chongxu remembered the wrong location? but thinking about it carefully, it is impossible. she is yueyao after all, so there is no reason for her to remember things more than ten years ago.


    or maybe it was the disappearance of the two monks who disappeared here inexplicably. the reason may be different from what he thought. it was not accidentally coming into contact with the core of fangcun mountain, but some other reason.


    of course, there is another possibility. his guess was correct, but ten years later, the core of fangcun mountain that originally lived here drifted elsewhere for some reason.


    over the past few days, he discovered that the meteorites and floating continents inside this wonder were not static, and would sometimes change due to the actions of the monks.


    he decided to expand the search scope. after all, for now, the information obtained from chongxu was the only one he could dig deeper into.


    suddenly a few days later, when lu ye was busy, the notes suddenly vibrated.


    he was startled at first, and then realized that chongxu should be contacting him. after all, no one else could call him in this place except him.


    he took out the musical notes and checked, and sure enough, he sent a message to xu, telling him that the magic pupil was about to blink again.


    chongxu was undoubtedly aware of this and informed him in advance according to the previous agreement.


    lu ye sent back a message to thank him, then took back his many clones, found a place to settle down, and waited patiently.


    searching for the core of fangcun mountain is the biggest purpose of this trip, but it seems to be a bit difficult at the moment. lu ye is not completely sure, so he can only do his best and listen to fate.


    but when the magic pupil blinks, the blood pupil spirit pattern that shines above the divine sea is a real benefit. if you can understand it, this trip will not be without gain even if you don''t find the core of fangcun mountain.


    while waiting peacefully, more than half a day passed, and the surrounding environment suddenly turned dark for a moment.


    just like last time, after this moment of darkness, lu ye clearly felt that there were some unusual changes inside the spectacle, and the feeling of being watched secretly by someone arose again.


    also appearing at the same time is that strange connection. it seems that there is something echoing with itself in a distant location!


    lu ye felt this way the last time the magic pupil blinked, but at that time he immersed his mind in the divine sea. after the blood pupil in the divine sea was broken by the colorful divine lotus, this mysterious connection disappeared. it disappeared, leaving him unable to investigate.


    i never thought that this connection would appear again.


    he couldn''t help but look up into the distance, very curious, what was there inside this wonder that echoed him, and why did it only appear every time when the magic pupil blinked?


    is this connection unique to him, or does it exist for all monks here?


    what made lu ye even more confused was that the direction of the contact this time was completely different from the last time. it was completely in two directions.


    this also means that if there is something in the spectacle that is really connected to him, this thing has moved a long distance during this period of time.


    the thoughts in his mind changed and lu ye made a decision.


    the opportunity to comprehend the blood pupil spirit pattern cannot be missed, it must be done, but lu ye also wanted to find out this wonderful connection. he immediately set aside part of his mind, immersed himself in the sea of ????spirits, observed the blood pupil spirit pattern, and at the same time, his body shape shaking, it swept forward in the direction of the connection.


    affected by the blood pupil spirit pattern, various hallucinations continued to appear before his eyes, and then shattered, and started again and again. at the same time, there was an inexplicable anger in his heart, and his whole mood became extremely irritable. he wished he could find someone to slap him now. one game.


    he naturally knew that this was the influence of the blood pupil, and he did not suppress it deliberately, because it would not take long for the colorful divine lotus to break the blood pupil, and then he would be able to get rid of this influence.


    while walking, the magic power was surging. by coincidence, there happened to be traces of a monk nearby. sensing the fluctuation of his magic power, he immediately stopped him head-on.


    lu ye suppressed the anger in his heart. he didn''t want to have any disputes with others. firstly, he didn''t want to waste time. secondly, everyone had no grievances, so there was no need for a conflict. but when he saw the appearance of the monk blocking the road, he knew that he didn''t need to. nothing more to suppress.


    because what was intercepted from the front was actually a zerg!


    although this guy has a human form, the characteristics of the zerg are too obvious and powerful. the surface of the body is wrapped in a white carapace, as if the bones are growing outside. the body is thin, the arms are long, and the movement is like the wind. the long bone knife has fine and dense serrations on the blade. the two eyes look extremely weird, and they obviously have the compound eyes unique to the zerg.


    when lu ye saw this zerg, he immediately remembered the mantis zerg he had killed.


    if those mantis bugs had grown enough and transformed into human form, they would look like this.


    the opponent''s cultivation level is quite good, and his mana fluctuations are even more powerful than chongxu''s.


    chongxu''s true cultivation level should be yueyao''s peak, because he was preparing for the impact of rizhao, but was suppressed by the environment in this wonder, and only showed the level of yueyao''s late stage.


    but the foundation shown by this zerg is stronger than chongxu, which is a bit abnormal.


    lu ye immediately realized that the other party had probably participated in the samsara tree contest and had benefited from it in the taichu realm.


    just like him, the other party is not suppressed by this marvelous environment!


    it''s normal. except for the time he participated, the insect blood clan basically won every time in the taichu realm.


    while the demon pupil blinked, the zerg''s sanity was obviously affected. he roared and rushed towards lu ye. the bone knife in his hand flashed with light, and he slashed it down hard. with this knife, the space seemed to be cut open. , the blade passed by and cut out a black line.


    how could lu ye have the time to tangle with him?


    before the blood pupil spirit mark was broken by the colorful divine lotus, he had to get as close as possible to the target he wanted to investigate.


    moreover, he was also affected by the blood pupil at this moment, and his mood was very irritable, so he did not hesitate at all when facing this sword. when the panshan sword was unsheathed, the power of drawing the sword was already activated.


    speaking of which, this was his first real confrontation with someone after he was promoted to the middle stage of yueyao. the opponent was very strong, and it was just a good opportunity to test his own growth.


    when yueyao was in the early stage, he had used the sword to cut and injure yueyao in the later stage. now that yueyao was in the middle stage, the power of this sword was even more fierce than before.


    in an instant, the brilliance illuminated a huge void, and zerg yueyao''s vision was obscured. the crisis instinct between life and death made him hurriedly turn the blade to block, and at the same time, his body quickly retreated!


    the mana collided and the huge force hit. zerg felt a pain in his chest, and his angry mood suddenly became clear for a moment due to the blood pupil.


    he stood still and looked down, only to see a huge wound extending from his abdomen to his shoulder blade. in the late yueyue yao period, he was almost cut into pieces with a knife!


    the zerg broke out in a cold sweat. seeing that lu ye was unyielding and pressing forward fiercely, he immediately reached out and grabbed it in the void, and another identical bone knife appeared in his hand.


    immediately, he steadied his body, raised his sword towards the sky, and raised his sword horizontally. his scarlet eyes became focused, reflecting lu ye''s figure.


    the next moment, the bone knife slashed out!


    lu ye, who was chasing after him, felt an extremely familiar feeling after the opponent took out the second bone knife and assumed such a strange posture.


    similar scenes... he had faced countless times when he was in xingxiu!


    at the same time as the thought turned around, the zerg bone knife had been chopped down, and at the same time, the body began to rotate accordingly.


    each cut was as fast as a cut, and each cut was as heavy as the cut. in the blink of an eye, the zerg''s body seemed to turn into a top, and the place where it was was turned into a storm of blades, sweeping across the vast void!


    no one can ignore such a violent offensive. anyone in the midst of it will be swept away by this storm of blades. anyone who cannot stop it will be cut into pieces, and not even a complete body will be left. .


    lu ye was like a canoe in a strong wind and waves, with the risk of capsizing at any time.


    however, as the panshan knife floated forward and stabbed straight, the violent blade storm suddenly stopped, and the surging mana around him also collapsed.


    the zerg yue yao stood stiffly on the spot, still holding her two bone knives in her hands. she lowered her head to look at the panshan knife that had pierced her heart, then raised her eyes to look at lu ye standing in front of him, and her mouth was jumping. say three words: "impossible!"


    this supreme secret technique passed down from his ancestors can kill the strongest. since practicing it, he has killed countless powerful enemies with the help of this secret technique, and has even achieved many feats in which the weak defeated the strong.


    facing lu ye yueyue, who was in the middle stage, he used all his strength to use such a method, but he never expected that the invincible secret technique would be cracked so easily.


    and he had to pay the price with his life!


    it would be understandable if the opponent cracked it before his sword power was activated, but his sword power had already been fully activated. even those who were stronger than him would not be able to crack it so easily.


    shock, anger, disbelief, and many complex emotions were anxious in their hearts. the zerg felt the passage of their vitality. they tried their best to raise the bone knife and slashed at lu ye for the last time!


    however, how could lu ye give him this opportunity? when the mana was activated, the panshan sword shook, and the zerg''s body was instantly riddled with holes. the sword that was struck became light and weak, and he easily dodged it.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1779

    in the place of contention, zerg yueyao''s corpse lay across the battlefield, and lu ye had already gone away.


    this opponent''s death was actually a bit unjust, because what he used at the last moment was actually the secret technique of the big windmill...


    lu ye had thought about whether the zerg tribe would also have the inheritance of this secret technique when he first practiced this secret technique. after all, the man who created this secret technique, qing mantis, was born in the zerg tribe.


    but so far, lu ye has never encountered him, until today.


    when his opponent assumed that posture, he could tell that it was the starting move of the big windmill secret technique. if it were another yue yao who wanted to crack this secret technique, he would have to do it before the opponent''s sword was activated. otherwise there is no chance at all.


    but lu ye had been killed countless times by qing mantang. in terms of practicing this secret technique, he was no worse than his opponents, so he naturally knew all the mysteries of this secret technique.


    it becomes very simple to crack it.


    of course, even if he has never practiced this secret technique, he only needs to use the sweeping technique, widen the distance, and wait until the opponent''s sword power is exhausted, and he can still harvest easily.


    the use of this secret technique puts a huge load on oneself, and even if the opponent is in the late yueyue yao stage, it will not be able to sustain it for too long.


    the twists and turns along the way delayed him for almost twenty breaths. after collecting the opponent''s two bone knives and storage ring, he set out on the journey again.


    after a while, he frowned, and all the negativity in his mind was swept away at this moment - the blood pupils were opened by the colorful divine lotus!


    there has been some progress in observing the blood pupil spirit pattern, but not much. at this rate, lu ye estimates that if he wants to fully understand the blood pupil spirit pattern, he will have to experience the magic pupil blinking twenty or thirty times.


    this can take a long time.


    the magic pupil blinks completely erratically. even if it comes every other month, twenty or thirty times, it will still take two years!


    if the last visit was in march or may, it would have been even longer.


    the key is that after the blood pupil was broken, the vague connection was also interrupted!


    however, lu ye did not stop, but continued to fly forward following the previous induction. in his opinion, although the connection was interrupted, the source must still be in this direction. if he looked there like this, he might be able to find something. .


    he wasn''t sure whether the source was what he suspected, but this was an opportunity after all.


    if it is true as i guessed, then there is one question that remains unexplained - why does this source echo me from a distance?


    could it be because of the three red talismans that are warm and nourishing in his body?


    these three red talismans are from the hands of the small human race. if they are connected to the unknown source because of this, it seems to be justified.


    because in lu ye''s guess, the unknown source is the core of fangcun mountain!


    but in the end it was still very reluctant.


    because yueyao, a foreigner who was sent by the small human race in the past, must also have spiritual talismans given by the small human race. there may not be as many as three red talismans, but there is always one.


    i haven¡¯t heard any foreigner yueyao mention similar things.


    but if it''s not the red symbol... then what could it be?


    lu ye thought of su yuqing again. after he merged with this woman, he was infected with the aura of the small human race. he even refined part of su yuqing''s cultivation, so he could participate in the black abyss martial arts as a human race.


    fangcun mountain is the place where the little humans were born. i have the aura of the little humans in my body. perhaps it is for this reason?


    it doesn''t seem right. su yuqing said that the core of fangcun mountain has been hiding from the small humans for some unknown reason. therefore, in the early days, when the small humans yueyao came here to search, they found nothing. they had no choice but to look for them. the foreigner yueyao handled the matter.


    as a result, the foreign yueyao people also gained little, and some even disappeared.


    if this kind of distant resonance was simply due to the aura of the small human race, su yuqing had no reason not to mention it.


    i can''t figure it out... i can only find the source and investigate.


    whether this source is the core of fangcun mountain, you will know once you find it.


    in fact, he still doubts one thing, and that is why the core of fangcun mountain is hiding from the little human race. logically speaking, it is too late to take the initiative to accept it. after all, the relationship between the two is extraordinary, and the entire little human race is from fang cun. born in the mountains.


    many questions remain unanswered.


    i swept forward and found nothing.


    it wasn''t until a few days later that lu ye, who was searching along the way, noticed something approaching his area.


    the opponent was lifeless, probably not a living creature, and it didn''t appear to be very fast.


    he used his spiritual mind to investigate, and soon realized that it was a meteorite the size of a water tank. it looked inconspicuous, but it could be seen everywhere in this wonder.


    the meteorite must have been driven by some force and was floating in this wonder. this situation was very common. lu ye had encountered many such meteorites before, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    just glanced at it out of habit.


    lu ye didn''t expect that he could see trouble at this glance.


    almost at the same time that he paid attention to the meteorite heading towards him, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart, and there was an inexplicable feeling of impending disaster lingering in his heart.


    lu ye immediately stopped and was alert to all directions.


    he thought there were strong men ambushing him around! and a strong man who can make him feel such a sense of crisis and even prevent him from detecting traces must be very strong!


    just when his thoughts were turning like this, he suddenly discovered that the meteorites floating towards him increased at an unreasonable speed.


    in the blink of an eye, you are dozens of miles in front of yourself!


    an inexplicable mysterious force burst out, and ripples appeared in the void, covering all directions in an instant with the meteorite as the center.


    almost at the same time that mysterious power came out, lu ye fled backwards.


    the next moment, his eyes widened a lot, because with the annihilation of the ripples of the void, everything within a few dozen miles of the meteorite disappeared out of thin air.


    it was like being swallowed by the meteorite.


    lu ye was frightened for a while, but fortunately he reacted quickly enough, otherwise he would have been swallowed up at that moment. although he didn''t know the consequences of being swallowed like this, it was obviously not a good thing.


    seeing that lu ye was fine, the meteorite flew straight towards him if it was a few minutes faster.


    lu ye was shocked, was this... coming for him?


    he was not sure, so he immediately escaped and swept away from one side. the inconspicuous meteorite also changed its direction, followed closely behind, and the magical and mysterious power fluctuated from time to time. wherever it passed, large areas of void became vacuum zone.


    after a while, lu ye finally confirmed one thing. the meteorite was indeed coming towards him, because no matter how he adjusted his direction, the other party was still chasing after him.


    it is obviously a meteorite without any life breath and can be seen everywhere, but it actually has such mysterious power.


    lu ye only had one thought in his mind - found it!


    this is obviously the core of fangcun mountain!


    to be honest, he did not expect that his trip would go so smoothly, because throughout the ages, the small human race has spent too much time, manpower, energy and material resources on this matter, but so far there has not been much progress.


    when lu ye came here, firstly, su yuqing personally mentioned this matter to him, and secondly, he thought that if he could find the core of fangcun mountain, fangcun mountain could be integrated into yuluo to become yuluo''s backing.


    but he didn''t feel that his trip would be successful, and he was already mentally prepared to return empty-handed.


    so he never expected that he would actually find the core of fangcun mountain!


    in other words... it was the core of fangcun mountain that found him!


    the reason why we judge that this is the core of fangcun mountain is naturally because of its weird devouring power!


    there must be a world inside the core of fangcun mountain. those things that disappeared seemed to be swallowed up by it, but in fact they should have fallen into the world inside the core.


    the source of his previous induction must also be the core.


    in fact, this feeling had already occurred a month ago, but lu ye was immersed in comprehending the blood eye spirit pattern and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    he didn''t pay attention, but the core of fangcun mountain did, so the core was looking for him a month ago. however, after the connection was broken, the core couldn''t accurately find his traces, so it drifted in another direction.


    a few days ago, as the magic pupil blinked, that connection appeared again. while he was rushing, the core was also rushing towards him. it could be said that it was running in both directions!


    until now we met at this location.


    lu ye failed to see the essence of the core at the first time, but the core could detect it, so he took advantage of lu ye''s surprise and struck suddenly. if lu ye hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he would have been swallowed into the core world.


    sure enough, this core has its own intelligence.


    being intelligent means being able to communicate!


    as lu ye fled forward, he sent a message with his spiritual mind: "yuluo lu ye, entrusted by su yuqing, zhang kun and others from the small human race, came here to find the lost core. the three fangcun mountains have been divided for a long time, hoping to be unified as soon as possible. restore the glory of our ancestors!¡±


    after transmitting the message several times, lu ye found helplessly that the core pursuer showed no reaction at all and seemed to be fighting him to the death.


    lu ye couldn''t laugh or cry. he never thought that one day he would be hunted by such a thing.


    he didn''t dare to stop, or even let the core get too close to him, because judging from what he had just seen, once he got too close to the core, he would definitely be swallowed into its inner world.


    it''s hard to say what the situation will be then. the most ideal situation is, of course, that he can communicate with the core intelligence and bring it out of here safely, but the other party completely ignored his intentions.


    lu ye couldn''t figure out why!


    why does the core react to me? why are you targeting yourself? since you have spiritual intelligence, why don¡¯t you want to communicate with yourself?


    while thinking, lu ye raised his finger and twisted it, a red light bloomed on his fingertips, and continued to transmit: "this is the red talisman given by rizhao, the little human race, before i left. if you are smart, you should be able to recognize it." come out!"


    when he finished speaking, lu ye clearly felt that the core chasing him paused.


    he was overjoyed, there was something going on!


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1780

    almost at the same time that lu ye was looking forward to it, the meteorite transformed from the core sped up to catch up.


    lu ye felt helpless. this core gave him a feeling of being a bit unsalted, and it didn''t respond at all to his transmission.


    the pursuit was still going on, and lu ye sadly discovered that his speed was not as fast as the core. if he continued like this, he would be overtaken sooner or later. and judging from the power displayed by the core just now, once he got close to it within a certain distance, he would be directly caught. swallowed into the inner world.


    lu ye didn''t dare to take this risk.


    after thinking for a moment, he raised his hand, and a drop of precious blood appeared on his fingertips. with a flick of his finger, the precious blood flew in one direction.


    he planned to use the precious blood clone and the void spirit pattern to get rid of the core''s pursuit. he had used similar methods many times before, and each time he could escape from powerful enemies.


    however, in the past, he mostly relied on royal weapons, but now it is undoubtedly more convenient to use the precious blood clone.


    however, he never expected that this move would cause even greater changes.


    as the precious blood was ejected, the originally plain and simple core, like a meteorite that could be seen everywhere, suddenly emitted a bright red light and turned into a blood stone in an instant.


    if that''s all, that''s all. the key is that after the core turns into blood stone, there is a magical pressure that fills the air.


    this magical coercion was not real, but it gave him an extremely familiar feeling!


    lu ye couldn''t help but look shocked.


    at the same time, the already slow core''s speed surged in an instant, and the distance between him and lu ye was evened out in the blink of an eye.


    the terrifying devouring force swept across all directions.


    within a radius of a hundred miles, all the dust and meteorites, together with lu ye and the precious blood that was not far away from him, disappeared in this instant!


    the void returns to peace!


    the bloody brilliance slowly dissipated, and the core returned to its original state. even if a monk passed by nearby, he would never see anything strange about it.


    topsy-turvy and dizzy, lu ye felt like he was falling into a bottomless abyss that would never end.


    although the process was not wonderful, he was not panicking, because if he was right, he was not in much danger now, it was just that he was swallowed by the core.


    in other words, he will probably appear in the world inside the core later!


    during such a fall, various thoughts kept surging in his mind. combining some of his recent experiences, he suddenly realized many things.


    he activated his own magic power and blessed himself with the guardian spirit pattern to protect his whole body.


    i don¡¯t know how long it took, but the lightless vision suddenly turned bright red, and then the breath of the whole world enveloped me.


    but before lu ye could make any move, his back hurt and he fell heavily to the ground, making a big hole in the ground.


    fortunately, he was physically strong, so such a fall would not cause any substantial harm to him.


    dust was rising all around. lu ye did not get up in a hurry, but just stared at the hazy sky.


    he is still alive, which means that his previous conjecture is correct. after being swallowed by the core, there is no fear of life, but he will fall into the world inside the core.


    my mind was clearer than ever before, and i finally clarified many doubts that i couldn''t figure out before.


    su yuqing had told him before that the core of fang cun mountain seemed to be deliberately hiding from the small human race yueyao, which made him very confused, because logically speaking, if the core of fang cun mountain was really intelligent, it should be close to the small human race, even if if you don''t get close, you won''t hide on purpose.


    now he understands that this intentional avoidance is the protection of the small human race by the core of fangcun mountain, because it does not want the small human race to have any contact with the current self.


    the root of everything lies in core changes.


    this core... has the aura of a vampire!


    and it is the aura of an extremely noble vampire.


    blood ancestor!


    fang cun mountain was divided because the blood ancestor was interested in this starry sky treasure, so he led his blood clan to launch an attack on fang cun mountain many years ago. lu ye didn''t know the final outcome of that battle, but he could only infer based on the current situation. , although the blood ancestor split fang cun mountain, he did not achieve what he wanted.


    as a result, the core of fangcun mountain was contaminated by the blood of the blood ancestor.


    this can be seen from the fact that when the core was chasing him, the core suddenly turned into a blood stone. when the core turned into a blood stone, there was obviously a coercion that was very familiar to lu ye.


    that is the unique holiness of the vampires! others can''t feel it, but lu ye can. after all, he has refined a lot of holy blood and has extremely profound holy nature.


    in the past, no matter what kind of vampire he met, even if his cultivation level was higher than his, in terms of holiness, he was not even worthy to carry his shoes.


    take ma shangsi as an example. yueyue yao''s peak holiness is not even a fraction of lu ye''s. a drop of precious blood can make him a blood servant!


    but at that moment, the holiness permeating the blood stone formed in the core was beyond even lu ye''s reach. if he was really a vampire, with the holiness permeating the blood, he wouldn''t even have the strength to move a finger.


    his holy nature was obtained by refining countless holy blood through the talent tree. is there any vampire in the world who can compare with him in terms of holy nature?


    only the source of the blood clan, the dead blood ancestor, can surpass him in this field!


    fangcun mountain was split, and the core was eroded and contaminated by the blood of the blood ancestor. this makes sense, but the spiritual intelligence of the core obviously still exists, so yue yao from the small human race will not find anything at all when he comes here.


    the core is also afraid that the small human race will take it away. if so, once the three fangcun mountains merge, the entire small human race will be implicated.


    lu ye finally understood why he and the core were in close contact with each other, and why the core was deliberately looking for him.


    because he has the inheritance of the blood clan, his existence can only be sensed by the core contaminated with the holy blood of the blood ancestor.


    the core was split by the blood ancestor. it should hate the blood clan extremely, so it pursued him relentlessly after sensing his existence!


    the core clearly regarded him as a vampire. as for lu ye''s previous transmissions, the core would definitely not believe it due to its preconceived judgment.


    after thinking about these things, lu ye immediately realized that the plan of the small human race to find the core and reunite the three divided tribes might not be possible.


    to do this, he first had to find a way to leave this world, and secondly, he had to solve the problem of the blood of the blood ancestor that was eroding fangcun mountain.


    as for the latter, he might be able to give it a try with the power of his talent tree.


    so there was only one question before him - how to leave this world.


    this matter should be difficult to handle. lu ye guessed that he was not the only monk who had accidentally fallen into the core world throughout the ages. however, no one had ever revealed the information here. i am afraid they have all been trapped here.


    he stared steadily at the sky, which was covered with haze. the key was that the thick haze was actually a deep red color, not the inky black color he thought.


    he could even feel the not-so-rich blood clan aura from those bright red hazes...


    in the perception, there are suddenly several auras approaching quickly, and all of them look like they are not weak.


    as expected, there are many trapped monks in the core world!


    the noise he made when he fell from the sky was not small, and it must have alerted the nearby monks to come and investigate.


    these monks stopped only a dozen miles away from him, and had no intention of getting closer. it was not that they were afraid of him, but that they were restrained by each other.


    a series of spiritual thoughts came over to check his situation.


    soon, a majestic voice sounded: "not dead, still alive. maybe he fell unconscious."


    another somewhat old voice sounded immediately: "this son... i want it."


    the majestic voice immediately sounded again, obviously dissatisfied: "wang taisheng, please show some respect. this is obviously the closest to laozi''s cave, why do you want it?"


    the old voice said: "just because i am a human race, he is also a human race!"


    the powerful voice sneered: "human race? there is only one race here, and now you have the nerve to mention that you are a human race? go out and see which human race will recognize you!"


    the old voice was silent for a moment.


    the majestic voice spoke again: "according to the rules agreed before, if he lands near my cave, then he is mine!"


    "it''s okay to follow the rules..." a soft and pleasant voice sounded, it should be a woman, "this place is also very close to our sisters'' cave, can it also be considered as ours?"


    the majestic voice said angrily: "you already got one last time, do you want more this time? otherwise, all the ones that fall around here in the future will be given to you!"


    the soft voice chuckled: "brother dao, if you are willing, we sisters will be grateful."


    "i''m afraid you''re thinking shit!"


    the old voice spoke again: "you two, since he is a human race, please hand him over to me. i will be grateful!"


    the powerful voice cursed angrily: "stop talking about the human race. what you are interested in is the resources they bring in. how can you still be interested in him?"


    the three parties were arguing and noisy.


    "it''s so noisy!"


    a slightly dissatisfied voice came from the center of the three parties. the monks who were arguing turned their heads and saw a young figure slowly standing up in the pit and patting the dust on his body.


    however, the other party''s eyes did not look at them, but kept staring at the sky.


    seeing this scene, several monks knew what lu ye was thinking, because when they came here, they had such thoughts immediately.


    the owner of the powerful voice crossed his arms, looking like he was watching a good show.


    the owner of the old voice frowned slightly, and he wanted to give a few pointers, but he also knew that his words were unfounded, and it would be difficult to have a sense of identity without experiencing some setbacks.


    as the monks watched, lu ye soared into the sky.


    "it''s the middle stage of yueyao!" a strong voice sounded, judging lu ye''s cultivation level, and at the same time he looked happy. if he is in the middle stage of yueyao, he should not have too few resources.


    in the field of vision, lu ye''s figure had disappeared into the red haze.


    soon, from the depths of the haze, the sound of ups and downs of mana came. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1781

    after a long time, lu ye rushed back from the haze.


    without him, behind the thick haze, there was an invisible barrier blocking the way forward. he used many methods to break through this barrier, but he was unable to shake it at all.


    he knew that the situation was similar to what he thought. if he fell into the core world, it would be difficult to get out. that barrier was undoubtedly the barrier that separated the inside and outside of this world. unless he had the power to break the entire world, he would never be able to break it.


    maybe you can talk to the core spiritual wisdom! lu ye thought so in his heart.


    before, he sent messages to the core, but the other party didn''t respond at all. now that he is trapped here, as long as he proves that he is not a vampire, the core should give feedback.


    what the core hates is the blood clan, and he is indeed entrusted by the small human clan rizhao to come here, so he naturally has the advantage of being close.


    after making up his mind, lu ye looked up.


    there were four monks gathered around him, one was tall and round, one had an old face but was still strong, and there were two beautiful women standing side by side.


    the big and round guy looked like a human race, but judging from the conversation between these people just now, he probably wasn''t a human race. lu ye couldn''t tell which race it was.


    in the starry sky, many races actually look no different from the human race in appearance.


    as for the old man, he must be from the human race.


    the words of the two women... their breaths were cold, their hair was as white as snow, and even their skin was flawless. lu ye had a vague feeling that these two women should be from the snow clan!


    the snow clan is a small tribe in the starry sky. the number of members is not too large, but compared to the mermaid clan, the fairy clan is much better, and is about the same size as the five elements spirit clan.


    lu ye has been in the wanxiang sea for such a long time and has basically seen monks of all races. naturally, the snow clan is not unfamiliar.


    he should be able to inquire about the core world''s information from these monks. this is what he needs to do most now, but listening to their previous conversations, it may not be easy to do this.


    while deep in thought, the majestic man holding his arms said, "boy, no matter where you come from or what your identity is, you have to cut off the past when you get here. do you understand?"


    lu ye just looked at him quietly.


    the majestic man frowned: "why are you a little silly? forget it, i can''t explain it to you. you can go back to the cave with me first. i will explain it to you in detail when i have time."


    when he finished speaking, he reached out and grabbed lu ye.


    lu ye blinked and made no move, but just when the majestic man was about to catch him, a withered old hand slapped him from the side, and immediately the figure flashed and stopped in front of lu ye.


    the majestic man frowned: "wang taisheng, you are really impatient!"


    wang taisheng was unmoved: "when the matter was not settled, fellow taoist people rushed to take action. i''m afraid it would be bad, right?"


    "talk about your grandma!" the majestic man cursed angrily. he was obviously also a bad-tempered man. if he disagreed with her, he would directly attack mrs. wang.


    both of them were in the later stage of yueyao, and when they fought, their magic power buzzed.


    lu ye took advantage of the situation and drifted back a certain distance, but after a quick look, he knew that neither wang taisheng nor the majestic man made any serious moves. they clearly had some energy left, as if they were on guard against something.


    soon lu ye knew what they were guarding against.


    because at this moment, the two snow clan women actually rushed towards him from the left and the right, as if they wanted to take wang taisheng away while he was fighting with the majestic man.


    however, their plan failed at all, because as soon as they noticed their movements, wang taisheng and the majestic man stopped immediately and each pounced on a snow clan woman.


    in an instant, four figures were divided into two battlefields, fighting fiercely.


    lu ye looked on with cold eyes as if nothing was wrong.


    what surprised lu ye was that these four people were all at the late yueyao level! however, although the realm is the same, there are some differences in strength.


    the old man wang taisheng is undoubtedly the strongest, which truly proves the saying that jiang is old and hot, followed by the majestic men. on the contrary, the strength of the two snow clan women is relatively weaker.


    with such a divided battlefield, the two women obviously couldn''t get along.


    "sister!" the soft voice suddenly called out.


    the next moment, a scene that shocked lu ye appeared.


    as the soft voice sounded, a blood mist suddenly filled the body of the snow clan woman, which turned into a sea of ??blood and spread in all directions.


    at the same time, another snow tribe woman with a cold temperament also activated the blood sea technique, and the two seas of blood quickly flowed towards each other, and it seemed that they were going to merge.


    seeing their actions, wang taisheng and the majestic man were not to be outdone, and both activated the blood sea technique.


    in the blink of an eye, this large area was enveloped in a sea of ??blood, and even the place where lu ye was was not immune to the darkness.


    in the sea of ????blood, the competition is still there, but the snow clan sisters are obviously more connected. with this combination, the strength is much greater than the simple cooperation between wang taisheng and the majestic man.


    therefore, in lu ye''s perception, the three-party struggle actually maintained a balance...


    he was greatly surprised, because he could tell at a glance that what yao had performed in the past four months was not an ordinary blood secret technique, but a very pure blood secret technique!


    these four monks... are vampires?


    something was wrong. lu ye heard their conversation just now. not to mention the other three, wang taisheng was obviously from a human race. how could he perform such a secret skill of the blood race?


    and if they are really vampires, why haven''t you seen any traces of vampires on them before? or are they all using the art of disguise?


    lu ye''s many questions could not be answered, and the sour woman''s voice came from the sea of ??blood: "you two, we can''t solve the problem by continuing to fight like this. if the fight lasts for a long time, there may be extraneous problems, and we can''t tell the difference. come on, my little sister has a suggestion."


    "speak!" the majestic man''s voice came out.


    "how about letting him choose by himself? he chooses who to go with, and the other two parties are not allowed to interfere with him."


    as these words fell, the fighting on wang taisheng''s side gradually became quieter, but the majestic man was reluctant: "this proposal is not good! this boy looks stupid, and you two beauties are in front of each other. , has its own advantages. wang taisheng is of the same race as him and has the same advantages. i have nothing here. besides, we have agreed on the rules before, so we must follow the rules. if you don''t follow the rules, then there is no blame. i will show no mercy!"


    saying this, he punched out fiercely, knocking his opponent away. then he turned around and rushed towards lu ye''s direction, shouting viciously: "if you want to survive, kid, throw the storage ring to him." me, otherwise today will be your death!"


    lu ye was enjoying the show here. he originally wanted to get more information about the core world, but he never expected that the majestic man would directly target him.


    sensing the other party''s ferocious aura and determination not to give up without benefit, lu ye sighed slightly.


    the blood filled the air, and when it came out of the body, the strong and sticky holy nature swept through him.


    the huge sea of ??blood was turbulent and collapsed instantly.


    his vision became clear, and lu ye still stood quietly on the spot, holding the knife, his body filled with light energy and blood.


    not far in front of him, the majestic man rushing toward him had a stiff body, sweat on his forehead, and a frightened look on his face.


    behind him, the snow clan woman with a cold temperament also froze, her snow-white cheeks getting paler, and even her body couldn''t stop trembling.


    wang taisheng''s eyes were horrified, and the owner of the soft voice could open his small mouth so much that he could fit a fist into it.


    several pairs of eyes stared at lu ye, all of them filled with disbelief.


    this unexpected turn of events was something none of them expected. several of them regarded lu ye as a piece of cake. who would have expected that this piece of cake would suddenly transform into a being that made them look up to him!


    can''t understand!


    especially the terror of the holiness permeating lu ye''s body was something they had never felt before. under the suppression of this holiness, they felt that there was no room for resistance in the face of lu ye.


    lu ye looked at the majestic man not far away in front of him: "you want my storage ring?"


    the majestic man swallowed his saliva, feeling that the greatest terror he had ever experienced in his life was coming, covering his body and mind. he quickly shook his head into a rattle, and a forced smile appeared on his face: "fellow taoist, this is a misunderstanding."


    lu ye looked at him indifferently for a while, without any intention of pursuing him further, but said, "i''m new here, and i have a lot of things that i don''t understand. who can help me solve my confusion?"


    the majestic man did not dare to say anything. wang taisheng was still thinking deeply, but the owner of the soft voice immediately spoke: "brother taoist, just ask if you want to know. we sisters will tell you everything you know!"


    while speaking, he gave his sister a fierce wink.


    the cold-tempered woman understood and nodded quickly.


    lu ye nodded, and then he accepted his holy nature. ji yao suddenly felt relieved and they all took a breath. however, lu ye''s expression was still full of horror and awe.


    i really don¡¯t understand how anyone in this world can possess such a holy nature.


    after a while, lu ye was sitting on a big rock, with a long knife in his hand, and the four-month-old yao people were standing in a row not far from him, all of them with reserved expressions.


    in terms of cultivation, they were all a little higher than lu ye, but their experience just now made them understand that it was no more difficult for lu ye to kill them than to kill a little chicken. so at this moment, even if lu ye was sitting and they were standing, they would not be able to kill them. how dare one complain.


    while waiting quietly, lu ye asked his first question: "are you... a vampire?"


    the four of them shook their heads together.


    wang taisheng was the first to speak: "the old and decrepit wang taisheng is from the human race!"


    the majestic man continued: "zhou ran, a demon."


    the woman with a soft voice said: "our sisters are from the snow tribe, i am xiangyin, and my sister''s name is xuanyu."


    lu ye frowned: "then how can you perform the secret technique of the blood clan?"


    xiangyin knew that lu ye wanted to ask this, so he immediately explained: "brother taoist, i don''t know, but all the monks who live in this world, no matter what race they were before, will gradually have some possessions after staying here for a long time. the characteristics of the vampire race, in fact, we don¡¯t know what race we are now.¡± at this point, she showed a wry smile.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1782

    xiangyin and others all accidentally came into contact with the core of fangcun mountain and then wandered into this world. the earliest one among them can be traced back to three hundred years ago. even wang taisheng, who came in last, was a hundred years ago. thing.


    but no matter which race they were from before, after entering this place, as time goes by, their bodies will gradually acquire some vampire characteristics and some vampire abilities.


    but their appearance still maintains the form of their own race, which is undoubtedly a bit strange.


    xiangyin continued to explain: "we speculate that this place should have some relationship with the nobles. since brother dao is a blood clan, he should know about the blood ancestors."


    lu ye didn''t respond, just said: "continue talking." however, from the meaning of xiangyin''s words, she obviously regarded herself as a real vampire.


    it''s not surprising that there is such a misunderstanding. the holy nature he just activated was too strong, so xiangyin would naturally have such a judgment.


    "it is rumored that the origin of the nobles is the blood ancestor. after she died for unknown reasons, her body turned into realms suitable for the survival and growth of the nobles. each realm is crucial to the nobles. it can be said that they belong to the nobles. foundation, there are several such realms known to the outside world today. we suspect that this is one of them, but it has never been known. and although we people know it, we can''t get out after entering. the news naturally there¡¯s no way to pass it on.¡±


    her speculation was obviously wrong. this was not the realm where the blood ancestor''s body was transformed. this was the core of fangcun mountain.


    "when we came here, the environment of this realm had a great impact on us, so we gradually acquired some noble abilities. to be more precise, we can be regarded as the first generation of vampires!"


    "the first generation vampire?" lu ye looked confused.


    xiangyin smiled bitterly: "the blood ancestor derived a race on her own. of course, it is impossible for her to give birth to so many tribesmen. a more reliable theory is that the blood ancestor once invaded the realms of many races. with her my own methods eroded those races and gave them the ability of nobles. just like us now, the descendants born of these creatures are the current vampires."


    this was the first time lu ye had heard of this statement, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed quite reasonable.


    lu ye had always believed that the vampire race was born in the realm formed after the death of the blood ancestor. if this was the case, then there would be no vampire race in the era when the blood ancestor lived.


    but this is not actually the case, because when the blood ancestor attacked fangcun mountain, there were many clansmen under his command who obeyed orders. where did these blood clans come from? just as xiangyin said, it cannot be born from the blood ancestor, so what she said may be the truth!


    the blood ancestor invaded some realms and used methods to erode the bloodlines of the creatures in those realms, turning them into the same existence as xiangyin and others, the first generation of vampires.


    these vampires still maintain the appearance of their own clan, but they have acquired the abilities of the vampires. the heirs they gave birth to are the current vampires.


    if this statement is true, then xiangyin and others, regardless of whether they still maintain the appearance and characteristics of their own clan, can be regarded as members of the vampire clan from a fundamental point of view.


    as a result, they will naturally be suppressed by the holy nature.


    "why do you become... the first generation vampire after living here for a long time?" lu ye asked again.


    the information he speculated was that fangcun mountain''s core was contaminated by the holy blood of the blood ancestor, so the core echoed him from a distance. when he was chasing him before, it was filled with a holiness that even amazed him.


    but this does not explain the changes in xiangyin and others.


    xiangyin didn''t explain at this time. she just looked up at the sky and said, "brother dao, please wait a moment and you''ll know soon."


    lu ye followed her gaze and saw that the already gloomy sky was becoming more and more dull. there were even rolling thunders passing through and rumbling in the dark red haze.


    looks like it''s going to rain.


    with another thunderous explosion, a raindrop fell from the sky.


    lu ye, who was staring at the sky, locked his eyes on the raindrops and his pupils shrank slightly.


    the raindrops falling from the sky are not normal raindrops, but something red, like blood!


    wow¡­


    heavy rain fell at any time, and the whole world was filled with red rain curtains. xiangyin bathed in the rain and glanced at lu ye with a wry smile: "brother taoist should know now why after living here for a long time, he will become are you the first generation vampire?"


    lu ye did know.


    because this rain of blood obviously contains something wonderful, similar to the sanctity of holy blood, but it is very thin, as if a drop of the holy blood of the vampires was diluted into this majestic rain and poured into the entire world.


    in fact, lu ye felt one thing just now when he was watching coldly, that is, when xiangyin and others activated the blood sea technique, they were all filled with holy nature.


    of course, their level of saintliness is not very strong, so they feel that they have no power to resist when faced with lu ye''s suppression.


    but even so, it is holy nature, something that all vampires dream of, because only vampires who have refined the holy blood can possess sanctity, and such vampires'' understanding of their own secrets is unmatched by ordinary vampires. there will also be a broader future and great prospects.


    judging from lu ye''s experience, the holiness possessed by xiangyin and others is almost equivalent to refining a drop of holy blood.


    this is a great thing. there are so many vampires in the starry sky, but the amount of holy blood is limited. it is extremely difficult for ordinary vampires to obtain holy blood.


    now all four people have holy nature, which is obviously not normal. lu ye was a little strange just now, but didn''t think much about it, but now he understands.


    all the reasons lie in this bloody rain.


    there must have been more than one such rain of blood. bathed in the rain of blood, xiangyin and others could easily refine the extremely weak holiness and then improve themselves.


    although this kind of refining efficiency is not high, it is undoubtedly much safer than directly refining an entire drop of holy blood!


    lu ye raised his hand to catch the raindrops and found that there was almost no need to refine it himself. the weak holy nature contained in the raindrops poured into his body like a living thing, strengthening his own holy nature.


    of course, this kind of growth can be ignored for him, but if it stays like this for a long time, there will be a good improvement.


    wang taisheng''s voice sounded at this time: "the rain of blood enveloped the entire realm, and the spiritual plants and even spiritual jade born in the realm were infected. unless they are not exposed to the blood rain, and the spiritual plants and spiritual jade eradicated in this realm are not used, practice, otherwise it will only be a matter of time before we become like us."


    lu ye heard this and said, "is there anyone in this realm who is different from you?"


    after witnessing this bloody rain with his own eyes, he thought that all the monks who fell here were like xiangyin and others, but from what wang taisheng said, it seemed that was not the case.


    wang taisheng nodded and said: "yes, those guys from the red talisman society are different from us. they are... luckier!" as he spoke, wang taisheng showed a wry smile.


    red talisman society... lu ye''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this name. he heard that this name was intended to convey certain information!


    if i am not mistaken, this red talisman society should have been founded by yueyao, a foreigner sent by the small human race. the reason for such a name is undoubtedly to give some guidance to those who come after. over the years, yueyao, a foreigner sent by the small human race, has even if the number of yao is not very large, there are always a dozen or so. these pioneers entered this place and created such an organization. if latecomers like lu ye arrive and find out about the red talisman society, they will definitely go to find out. , and then join them.


    of course, this is just lu ye''s speculation, and whether this is the case remains to be verified.


    "lucky?" lu ye noticed wang taisheng''s strange wording and looked at him inquiringly.


    wang taisheng said: "if monks like us come in from the outside world and can be found by the people of the red talisman society as soon as possible and taken away by them, we can avoid being corroded by the blood rain and be accepted by them, but if we are like us in this way, they will never accept those who are unlucky and have been eroded by the rain of blood or whose sanctity has been contaminated through other means."


    "the hongfu society hates you like this?" lu ye asked.


    "it''s not that i''m hostile, it''s just that their resources are limited and they can''t feed too many people. moreover, they have been competing with the holy blood peak. even if we sincerely join them, we won''t be of much use."


    lu ye''s eyes flashed: "tell me about this holy blood peak."


    when he first arrived, of course he had to focus on inquiring about information. now, it turns out that his previous speculation was correct. over the years, many monks have accidentally fallen into this world. however, because this world is blocked by a barrier, they fell here. no one can leave, so naturally there is no way to transmit information to the outside world, resulting in the outside world not knowing that there is a strange realm here.


    the red talisman society was most likely founded by yue yao, who was related to the small human race. so what is the name of this holy blood peak? why does the red talisman society want to compete with it?


    xiangyin''s soft voice sounded: "holy blood peak is the name of a spiritual peak, and it is also the foundation of one of the two major forces in this realm. if the monks of the red talisman society are not contaminated by the holy nature, then all those who are those who have been contaminated by the holy nature will have the opportunity to join the holy blood peak, and the holy blood peak is also happy to absorb such monks."


    lu ye immediately understood that whether they were contaminated by the holy nature was the biggest criterion for hiring people from the two major forces. however, it seemed unreasonable to say that this reason led to the confrontation between the two major forces.


    there is a high probability that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers...


    "are you all from holy blood peak?" lu ye asked.


    xiangyin shook his head: "no, if we go to seek refuge, holy blood peak will definitely accept us, but we have never gone there, because once we join holy blood peak, we will have to compete with the red talisman society, which is still very dangerous. .¡±


    "but i can''t hold on for long." zhou ran, who had been silent until now, suddenly interjected with a bitter look on his face.

 Chapter 1783

    "what do you mean by this?" lu ye turned to look at zhou ran.


    zhou ran said: "the earliest among us wanderers has been three hundred years, and the latest is a hundred years. after so many years, the resources brought in at the beginning have been almost used up. if the monks have no resources, how can they maintain it?" with your own strength, don¡¯t you have to let others slaughter you when you encounter it? but if you want to obtain resources in this realm, you must either join the red talisman society or seek refuge in the holy blood peak. otherwise, you can only find some usable spirits in the wild. plant¡­¡­"


    after listening to his explanation, lu ye finally understood what he meant.


    if a monk has no resources, his own strength will continue to weaken unless he never activates his own magic power, but this is impossible.


    but once the mana is activated and consumed, it cannot be replenished. how much can be replenished by just looking for available spiritual plants from the wild?


    that''s why they fought for lu ye before. what they were interested in was not lu ye, but the spiritual jade, spiritual crystals and spiritual pills that lu ye brought in from outside!


    that is to say, they are strong enough and have not been in this realm for too long, otherwise they would not be able to hold on long ago.


    those monks who came to this realm earlier or lacked strength, once they were contaminated by the sanctity of the blood clan, had no other way out except to seek refuge in the holy blood peak.


    the blood rain came and went quickly, and it stopped in just a stick of incense. however, the haze in the sky did not dissipate. it was still as lu ye first saw it. it seemed that there might be another one at any time. a rain of blood.


    after pondering for a moment, lu ye said, "continue to talk about the red talisman society and the holy blood peak."


    "in which aspect?" zhou ran asked. as they got in touch with each other, he finally discovered that lu ye was not a difficult person to take care of, so there was a high probability that his life would not be in danger, and he felt much more relaxed.


    "in all aspects." lu ye glanced at him.


    zhou ran knew that he had made a mistake, so he spoke readily about the information he knew. several others also added from time to time. as time passed, lu ye gradually understood the situation of these two major forces.


    the more he learned, the more worried he became.


    from his standpoint, of course he is on the same front as the monks of the red talisman society. after all, everyone is related to the small human race. to a certain extent, everyone can be regarded as brother-in-law...


    but the situation of the red talisman society doesn''t seem to be very good now!


    first of all, in terms of numbers, the red talisman society was at an absolute disadvantage.


    the number of monks on the holy blood peak is several times greater than that of the red talisman society. it is natural that such a situation would occur. the red talisman society only includes those monks who are not contaminated by the holy nature, but as long as the monks come to this realm , the chance of not being infected by the holy nature is too small. as long as it is infected, it will naturally be marked with the holy blood peak.


    you must know that the monks who have accidentally fallen into this world over the years are not only yueyao, but also many stars. when these stars enter such a place, facing many yueyao, how can they have any power to protect themselves? they have found their destination, and basically all of them have taken refuge in the holy blood peak.


    if the difference was just in numbers, the red talisman society would not be in a difficult situation. after all, the monks on the holy blood peak had varying strengths.


    but the key point is that there is a rizhao on the other side of the holy blood peak. although this rizhao was promoted not many years ago, rizhao is rizhao after all. the huge gap in realm is definitely not something yueyao can compete with.


    then, the holy blood peak occupied the only spiritual jade vein in this area!


    therefore, the monks at the holy blood peak do not have to worry about training resources at all. on the other hand, the monks at the red talisman society are just like the monks from the three realms when they first came to the sea of ??vientiane. strength cannot be replenished.


    the promotion of rizhao was undoubtedly due to this vein of spiritual jade.


    the number, quality, and resources of the monks, and the red talisman society are far from being the opponents of the holy blood peak.


    the reason why it is still standing despite the competition is because of the red talisman!


    the yueyaos sent by the small human race all have red talismans with them. after so many years, these red talismans have warmed their blood. it can be said that the power of any red talisman is no less powerful than that of rizhao himself. take action!


    therefore, even if there was a rizhao on the holy blood peak, he could not unify the realm, and the competition between the two sides ended in a stalemate.


    after learning all this information, lu ye felt a little heavy. on the one hand, he was worried about his future, and on the other hand, he was sad about the situation of the red fu society.


    while thinking, lu ye said: "you are scattered outside. didn''t holy blood peak want to take you in? where is the red talisman society? i didn''t think of getting rid of you first. after all, you will join holy blood peak sooner or later. once you are dealt with, we will it¡¯s equivalent to eliminating some dangers in advance.¡±


    xiangyin smiled bitterly: "brother dao is a sensible person, but brother dao has already said that sooner or later we will take refuge in the holy blood peak, so why are they rushing to take us in? after all, we are not weak at all, they really want to force it it¡¯s hard for us to take them in. as for the red talisman society¡­ they won¡¯t easily conflict with us unless necessary.¡±


    the reason is still a lack of resources. fighting consumes mana and has to replenish it later. therefore, even if the people of the red talisman society know that there are scattered monks like xiangyin and others outside, they have no energy to target anything and can only let it go.


    the four xiangyin seemed to be in separate formations, but if they were really in danger, they would definitely join a group to keep warm. this is why the four of them were able to rush over quickly when lu ye arrived here. their caves were already scattered. not far away, you can quickly support others.


    lu ye understood clearly and had a general understanding of the general situation in this realm.


    "tell me, have you ever heard of it over the years, how can you leave this realm?"


    i thought they would not be able to provide any useful clues, but xiangyin immediately said: "there are rumors that as long as the red talisman association and the holy blood peak decide the winner, the blockade of this realm will be broken. i can come and go freely when the time comes.¡±


    lu ye frowned: "why is the victory or defeat of these two forces related to the blockade of the realm?" is there any mystery in this? lu ye was a little confused.


    xiangyin shook his head and said: "everyone is saying this. as for why, no one knows, but i heard it is related to the black abyss confrontation."


    lu ye''s eyes flashed: "black abyss confrontation?"


    he once participated in the black abyss martial arts performance as a foreign aid for the small human race. there is a black abyss competition here. are the two black abyss the same thing?


    regardless of whether they are the same thing or not, there is definitely a connection!


    "yes, every ten years, the red talisman society and the holy blood peak will have a black abyss contest. at that time, all the monks from the two major forces will participate. it is said that as long as the winner is determined, the situation in the realm will change. change and the blockade will be broken."


    "when was the last time the black abyss fought?"


    "nine years ago."


    lu ye raised his eyebrows, which meant that there was still one year left before the next black abyss competition.


    however, so far, the realm has been in a closed state, which means that the two major forces in this realm have never been able to determine the winner!


    the red talisman will be very strong! it''s not surprising when you think about it. even if the opponent has a rizhao, as long as yueyao holding a red talisman can restrain this rizhao, there will be no room for the strongest combat power of the holy blood peak to be used.


    after a conversation, lu ye learned a lot of information about this realm, but he also had many puzzles. however, these doubts could no longer be answered by xiangyin and others.


    there was a long silence as he thought about it.


    after a full cup of tea, lu ye spoke again and asked the last question: "tell me where the stronghold of the red talisman society is."


    xiangyin shook his head and said: "i don''t know. the strongholds of the red talisman society are extremely secretive. the saint blood peak has been searching for them for so many years, but unfortunately there is not much gain." after finishing speaking, he was a little confused: "brother taoist, inquire about it." what does the red talisman society¡¯s stronghold do?¡±


    logically speaking, shouldn''t we ask about the location of holy blood peak? after all, lu ye is a vampire.


    lu ye looked at her lightly and said nothing.


    xiangyin shuddered, realizing that she was a bit talkative, and quickly lowered her head.


    "okay, it''s none of your business." lu ye waved his hand.


    several monks looked at each other, then zhou ran and wang taisheng clasped their fists together and quickly walked away.


    sisters xiangyin and xuanyu also bowed and returned in the direction they came from.


    lu ye was still sitting on the big rock, taking stock of his next plan.


    first of all, he must go to the red talisman society. everyone is a family. as long as he can join it, many questions can be answered.


    it''s a pity that he doesn''t know where to look, so he can only take a look step by step. this core world shouldn''t be too big. if you look more, you will always gain something.


    in addition, it seems that they can also try to contact the holy blood peak. xiangyin and others mistakenly thought that he was a vampire. he undoubtedly has a natural advantage in contacting the holy blood peak, and compared to the red talisman society, the holy blood peak is easier to find.


    "sister!" came a suppressed exclamation.


    lu ye looked up and saw that xiangyin, who had already walked far away, actually turned around and flew back towards him. he quickly landed close to him, then took out a jade slip, and his spiritual thoughts surged.


    lu ye didn''t interrupt, just waited and watched.


    after a while, xiangyin handed the jade slip to lu ye: "brother dao, this is a rough map of this realm. it may not be too accurate. brother dao will make do with it."


    lu ye reached out and took it, nodded and said, "thank you!"


    xiangyin smiled: "it''s a small matter, and there is one more thing that taoist brother needs to remember."


    "you say."


    xiangyin''s expression became serious: "never go to the holy blood peak!"


    lu ye''s eyes flashed: "why?"


    xiangyin said: "your holy nature... is too strong, but your cultivation level is not high. i have experienced li tian''s holy nature from a distance... by the way, li tian is the rizhao of the holy blood peak, and comparing you, you are simply the difference between the brilliance of a firefly and the bright moon. your holy nature is so strong, but your strength is not as good as him. if you go to seek refuge, i am afraid that you will die but not come back!"


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1784

    if lu ye''s holy nature is not strong and he goes to the holy blood peak, he will naturally not be rejected, but will be very welcome. however, his holy nature is strong enough, and this power far exceeds that of rizhao litian. !


    under such circumstances, if he went to seek refuge, how could li tian tolerate it?


    he is the only rizhao in this realm. as long as he is not suppressed by the holy nature, he is the most powerful. he has led the holy blood peak for many years and has a high position. such a person will never allow someone like lu ye to exist. stay with yourself.


    so what xiangyin said is right. if he chooses to seek refuge in the holy blood peak, he might really lose his life but not his life.


    her reminder was entirely out of good intentions, and lu ye thanked her.


    sister xiangyin left, and lu ye focused part of his mind to investigate the jade slips xiangyin left for him.


    what was imprinted on the jade slip was indeed a rough map of this area. this was undoubtedly something lu ye needed very much at the moment. although it was not of much value, xiangyin''s move could be regarded as helping him.


    as for whether xiangyin would do anything on this map, lu ye didn''t care. he didn''t feel any malice from the other party, and when he just inquired about the information, xiangyin was the one who talked the most.


    after some investigation, lu ye had a basic understanding of the inside of the core world, but soon he paid attention to a somewhat special area in the map.


    the reason why it is special is not that there is anything different about this area itself, but that xiangyin made a separate mark for this area when he imprinted the map.


    just annotation without any other information.


    lu ye''s eyes flashed.


    this mark was undoubtedly intentional by xiangyin. was she trying to convey any message to herself? but if so, she could tell herself directly why she was so secretive?


    lu ye thought about it and felt that there might be two reasons why she did this. one was that she was not sure if there were any valuable clues in this area, so she just marked it without giving any opinions, so she didn''t have to bear any responsibility. , the second one is what she is guarding against.


    but what should she guard against? when she gave her the map, wang taisheng and zhou ran had already left, only xuanyu was still waiting for her not far away.


    it can''t be said that she is guarding against her sister...


    lu ye looked carefully at the marked area, and a conjecture emerged in his mind.


    this area may be the area where the red talisman society''s stronghold is located!


    because the location of holy blood peak is clearly visible on the map, xiangyin had previously reminded lu ye not to seek refuge in holy blood peak. if he could not seek refuge in holy blood peak, then he would either be scattered outside like xiangyin and others, free, or just go find the red talisman society and find a way to join it.


    lu ye was not sure, because from xiangyin''s point of view, he was a genuine vampire. the red talisman society would not even accept people like them who were contaminated with the holy nature, let alone a vampire. there was no reason for her to do so. guide yourself to find the red talisman society.


    however, lu ye still decided to search this area.


    now he has arrived inside the core world. according to xiangyin, if he wants to leave here, he must let the red talisman society and the holy blood peak decide the winner. in this way, the blockade of the realm will be broken. the reason no one knows what it is, but since it is spread like this, there must be no smoke without fire.


    if he can really find the red talisman society and integrate into it, then with the red talisman society''s foundation and his own strong sanctity, he will still have a high chance of winning the battle with the holy blood peak.


    after thinking about it, lu ye set off.


    i didn''t dare to be too ostentatious, so i didn''t move very fast.


    although the core world is not too big, it is still a world. it was not until two days later that lu ye came to that area.


    start searching now.


    for several days, nothing was found.


    thinking about it carefully, this is normal. the monks here of the red talisman society want to avoid being contaminated by the holy nature of the blood race. however, inside the core world, there will be a rain of blood from time to time, so the monks of the red talisman society are probably hiding in where are they? they will not go out easily, lest they accidentally contaminate the sanctity of the vampire clan.


    if this is the case, then the surface of the earth is definitely not their activity area, because once the blood rain falls, the entire core world will be covered. if he were a member of the red talisman society, he would definitely choose the activity space deep underground, so that there would be natural defensive barrier, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being contaminated by the rain of blood.


    this place is definitely the coveted holy land for the vampires, because when you come here, you don''t have to do anything at all. even if you are exposed to a few more bloody rains, the vampires can gain their own sanctity, and it will gradually strengthen.


    but for monks like the red talisman society who try their best to avoid being contaminated by the holy nature, blood rain is poison.


    lu ye separated a precious blood clone and investigated further.


    sure enough, we found some entrances to the underground. some were naturally formed, but more of them had traces of artificial excavation.


    it''s a pity that when lu ye followed these entrances and entered them to investigate, he didn''t find many valuable things. he usually only found out that the way forward was blocked after going a certain distance deep, and he had no choice but to return the way he came.


    on this day, lu ye once again found an entrance deep into the underground, and explored inside. just like before, after traveling deep underground, the way forward suddenly stopped.


    however, judging from the remaining traces of the last cave we passed by, there should have been monks living in this place.


    i thought there might have been monks from the red talisman society staying here, but they later left.


    there shouldn''t be any big problems in the area marked by xiangyin. unfortunately, the monks of the red talisman society are too cautious and probably won''t stay in a certain place for too long.


    in addition, there were not many of them, so it was not easy for lu ye to find them.


    just as he was about to leave, lu ye suddenly lowered his head and looked down at his feet. he had just taken a step forward and felt as if he had touched something.


    immediately after he felt a warning sign in his heart, he suddenly looked up and saw complex patterns on the surrounding cave walls lighting up, and chaotic and violent energy fluctuations began to fluctuate!


    lu ye blinked and instantly understood what was going on.


    this place was arranged in advance by people from the red talisman society...


    if someone breaks into this place to investigate, it will definitely touch the formation here. in this position and in such an environment, even yue yao cannot leave in time.


    once the formation is activated, you will either die or be injured.


    this is obviously a surprise left by the red talisman society to the holy blood peak. after all, in the eyes of the red talisman society, the only ones who will be looking for them everywhere are the monks from the holy blood peak.


    perhaps there were monks from holy blood peak who were so unlucky.


    but today lu ye bumped in head first.


    almost as soon as he figured it out, the dark cave was filled with light, and his body was submerged in it.


    almost a hundred miles away from here, a figure stood quietly, looking here from a distance.


    a buzzing sound came from deep underground, as if a ferocious beast turned over underground. the ground was undulating and huge ravines suddenly appeared.


    after a while, all the chaos subsided, and there were no traces of any living creatures in that direction. the monk turned around and prepared to leave.


    however, as soon as he made a move, he suddenly stopped because a figure in front of him quickly rushed towards this direction.


    the man used his eyes to take a look, and couldn''t help but be slightly startled, because the person who came looked very strange, and he had never seen it before.


    you must know that although monks occasionally fall in the core world, the number is still small. sometimes no stranger is seen for more than ten or twenty years.


    it can be said that everyone basically knows how many monks there are in the entire core world and who they are.


    at this time, a strange face suddenly appeared, which was a bit intriguing. he couldn''t help but think of the turmoil in this world a few days ago, which was undoubtedly a sign of the arrival of a new person.


    of course it was lu ye who came.


    as early as when he was hanging out in kyushu, lu ye had a habit of preparing a means of escape before going deep into some semi-enclosed environments.


    he can construct void spiritual patterns at any time, so as long as the space he is in is not completely enclosed, he can basically escape in time when encountering danger.


    what''s more, in order to find this area more conveniently, lu ye also sent out a clone of himself to help.


    with the help of the clone''s positioning and the construction of void spiritual patterns, he can keep himself safe.


    and the moment before the formation erupted, lu ye noticed that the formation should be of remote control type. in other words, someone was nearby to control the eruption of the formation.


    so after lu ye escaped from the deep underground, he immediately followed the traces and found it.


    sure enough, someone is here.


    the distance between them quickly narrowed, and after a while, lu ye stopped not far in front of each other and looked up.


    this is a man from the demon race, with several animal-like marks on his left and right cheeks, and a pair of purple eyes, which looks a bit weird.


    after sizing each other up, lu ye cupped his fists and said, "yuluo lu ye, i have met taoist brother."


    the purple-eyed man was secretly wary, but seeing lu ye''s harmless look, he still nodded: "hu dequan!"


    lu ye didn''t talk nonsense. if he wanted to join the red talisman society, he had to have a way to prove his position. red talisman was undoubtedly the best pass.


    so he raised a finger, and the power of the red talisman was secretly activated, and the red light flashed on his fingertips.


    hu dequan, who was still secretly wary of him, was surprised and happy when he saw this: "fellow taoist is sent by fang cunshan?" he felt a familiar aura from the red light.


    lu ye nodded: "exactly!"


    hu dequan was obviously a little excited: "great! so, the one who fell into this world a few days ago is the fellow taoist?"


    lu ye nodded again.


    "what a happy event, what a happy event!" hu dequan was excited.


    it has been a long time since the little human race sent yue yao over. the strength of the red talisman society is getting weaker day by day. on the contrary, the holy blood peak continues to grow. if this continues, the situation of the red talisman society will definitely become more and more unbearable. when it reaches its limit, i am afraid that there is no need for holy blood peak to target anything, the red talisman society will collapse first.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1785

    especially in the recent period, because the next battle in the black abyss is getting closer and closer, the monks here in the red talisman society are under increasing pressure.


    lu ye''s sudden appearance at this time will undoubtedly boost the morale of the red talisman association, because lu ye''s appearance lets them know that fangcun mountain has not given up on them!


    morale is a vague thing, but sometimes it can play an extremely important role. lu ye''s arrival was due to fang cun shan''s attitude. hu dequan immediately understood that fang cun shan was still working hard, and the monks who had been sent here before were not without support.


    "which fangcun mountain does the taoist fellow come from?" hu dequan asked, "who is the taoist fellow?"


    although the power of the red talisman activated by lu ye felt very familiar and close to him, there were still some things he had to ask clearly.


    "eastern part." lu ye replied, "taoist companion''s words... su yuqing!"


    "who?" hu dequan was stunned for a moment, almost thinking he heard wrongly.


    lu ye repeated it again.


    hu dequan''s expression became strange. he looked at lu ye up and down for a while, and then hesitantly said: "fellow taoist, this is not a joke."


    su yuqing naturally knew that it was one of the three major sunshine in the east! when lu ye was in the middle of yueyao, how could he de become a taoist companion?


    "it''s not a joke." lu ye''s expression was solemn.


    hu dequan was a little confused and instinctively didn''t want to believe it, but he also knew that lu ye would never laugh about such a thing.


    but if so...


    in fact, he was also sent from the eastern fangcun mountain. his taoist companion was a female cultivator from yunhai peak and a disciple of chen xuanhai.


    chen xuanhai and su yuqing are on the same level. he has to follow his taoist companion and call su yuqing his uncle. if lu ye is really su yuqing''s taoist companion, doesn''t that mean...


    the young man in front of him, whose cultivation level is not as good as his, is also an uncle?


    "fellow taoist is really... admirable!" hu dequan held it in for a long time, unable to explain the complexity of his feelings. it was hard to imagine that someone like su yuqing would actually choose such a young man to be his taoist companion. as for his uncle, master two words... he would never say it out loud, and he would never talk to lu ye about his taoist companion.


    with a slight cough, hu dequan changed the subject: "fellow taoist, are you here specifically to find us?"


    lu ye nodded and said: "someone pointed out to me that there are two major forces in this realm. one is the red talisman society. i guess it was founded by one of our own people, so i came here to try my luck."


    "it is true." hu dequan greeted: "fellow taoist, please come with me. i will take you to meet other people. if they know that you are coming, they will definitely be very happy."


    uncle master can''t suffer the loss alone. it''s only fair that everyone suffers together... hu dequan can already imagine the expressions of those guys when they heard that su yuqing''s taoist companions came here.


    because he had to be prepared for sneak attacks by the holy blood peak monks anytime and anywhere, hu dequan tried his best to suppress his own mana fluctuations when moving forward.


    along the way, he asked again: "fellow taoist, shouldn''t he be stained with blood?"


    "no!" lu ye had already found out from xiangyin the attitude of the red talisman society in recruiting people, so he naturally knew how to answer at this time.


    and after all, he is different from xiangyin and others. as long as he does not activate the vampire secret arts, he is no different from a normal human race. xiangyin and others are not the same. even if they do not activate the vampire secret arts, there is nothing visible on the outside. but if lu ye activates his holy nature, they will still be suppressed, because they already have the characteristics of the vampire within them.


    "that''s good!" hu dequan breathed a sigh of relief. it''s not that he really trusts lu ye. the main reason is that lu ye has only been here a few days and the chance of being contaminated by the blood rain is low. "the holiness contained in the blood rain is pervasive. if it is contaminated, that would be big trouble.¡±


    walking and chatting along the way.


    most of a day later, the two came to an underground cave. lu ye looked around and found that the place seemed to have been abandoned for a long time, and there were no traces of living creatures.


    looking at hu dequan in confusion, the latter explained: "fellow taoist, please wait here for a moment. fellow taoist meng xu and yang ling will be here soon."


    lu ye also discovered it before. on the way here, hu dequan sent a message with musical notes. he should be the one who called meng xu and yang ling to meet here.


    after taking a look at the environment of the cave, lu ye blinked, nodded and said, "okay!"


    saying this, he found a place to sit cross-legged.


    after waiting for a while, footsteps came from outside, and then a loud voice rang out: "brothers are here again?"


    another voice followed: "keep your voice down, be careful not to attract enemies."


    the loud voice sneered and said, "i''m already hiding here. if i can still lure them here, i''ll twist my head off."


    while talking, two men walked in from outside, one fat and one thin.


    the two glanced at each other, skipping the familiar hu dequan, and looked at lu ye, their eyes shining as if they had seen a treasure.


    hu dequan stood up and introduced the two of them: "brother meng, brother yang, and fellow taoist lu ye are from the east."


    he introduced the two of them to lu ye again. the fat one was yang ling with the loud voice, and the thin one was meng xu. counting hu dequan, all three of them were in the late yueyao stage!


    after all, they were sent by the small human race to find the core of fangcun mountain, so their strength would definitely not be too low.


    if lu ye hadn''t insisted this time, su yuqing would have wanted to wait until he reached the late yueyao stage before letting him help with the search.


    yang ling laughed loudly: "family, i was also sent here from the east. who is your taoist companion? i have been in fangcun mountain for a while, maybe i know him."


    hu dequan snickered secretly on the sidelines.


    when lu ye reported the three words su yuqing, yang ling''s expression suddenly became a little stiff, and she turned to look at hu dequan, with an expression on his face that this guy was kidding me.


    hu dequan shrugged. when he heard the news, his performance was no better than yang ling.


    meng xu also realized the seriousness of the problem. everyone used to be brothers here and were happy and comfortable. now a master uncle suddenly appears. who can bear it?


    meng xu didn''t even bother to say which fang cunshan sent him, for fear of making himself uncomfortable.


    after being embarrassed for a while, yang ling scratched his head and said, "that''s all, no matter where you come from, we are all brothers who share weal and woe when we get here!"


    "not bad!" hu dequan and meng xu agreed deeply.


    after a sentence was revealed, yang ling''s expression became solemn: "brother lu, although some things are basically certain, there are still some cutscenes that need to be made to join the red talisman society. please don''t mind."


    lu ye nodded: "no problem, what should we do?" he was actually mentally prepared for this, knowing that joining the red talisman club would not be that simple.


    if it were that simple, hongfuhui would not be so pure after so many years.


    "first of all, please give me your red talisman." yang ling said.


    although hu dequan had experienced the power of lu ye''s red talisman, yang ling and meng xu had never seen it before.


    lu ye immediately activated the power of the red talisman, allowing yang ling and meng xu to feel it quietly.


    after a moment, both of them nodded, indicating that it was okay.


    yang ling spoke again: "brother meng also wants to test whether you are contaminated by the holy nature. if not, then from now on, you will be a member of the red talisman society."


    as his words rang out, meng xu suddenly reached out and took out a ball-like object and threw it directly to lu ye: "i have spent many years refining this object. brother lu, could you please get some blood and drip it on it. "


    lu ye looked at the ball-shaped thing in his hand and nodded happily: "no problem!"


    he was actually a little confused before. how would the red talisman society identify whether a monk had been contaminated by the holy nature? now i finally understand that there is a special treasure detection here.


    the red talisman society has been fighting against the holy blood peak for so many years in the core world, so it is natural that they will have some methods of their own.


    he didn''t know what the results would be if he used this substance to test. although when he was refining the holy blood, the talent tree burned away everything that was not good for him, and it was not affected on weekdays, but he had refined it after all. got some things belonging to the vampire clan.


    no abnormality could be detected by normal means, but if a blood test was performed like this, lu ye couldn''t tell what the result would be.


    in fact, when hu dequan brought him here, he had some suspicions.


    if hu dequan really had complete trust in him, he should be at the red talisman society''s stronghold at this time instead of being brought here.


    the reason why hu dequan was brought here was obviously on guard.


    in this environment, if there is a problem with lu ye''s detection, it will be very difficult to escape if there is a problem with lu ye''s detection. lu ye even suspects that the exit has been set up by yang ling and meng xu. means.


    but no matter what, he can''t evade this test. if he can successfully join the red talisman society, the cost of fighting the holy blood peak will be greatly increased.


    as for confessing in advance... it probably won''t work. the criteria for recruiting people into the red talisman society are there. if he confesses, the only result will be to be excluded.


    so he could only take a gamble.


    pulling out the panshan knife, he lightly scratched his hand, and drops of blood dripped onto the round treasure.


    yang ling''s voice sounded: "don''t be too nervous. brother hu said that you have only been here a few days, so as long as you haven''t been stained with blood, there will be no problem."


    when he finished speaking, the originally dark ball suddenly glowed red, and became brighter and brighter, until the entire cave was illuminated red.


    lu ye looked up and saw yang ling''s expression becoming extremely solemn, saw the regret and pain on meng xu''s face, and felt the clear hostility of hu dequan behind him!


    at some point, the three yueyaos had divided into three sides, surrounding him in the middle.


    lu ye sighed.


    he raised his hand and threw the ball treasure in his hand to yang ling, and said, "can you three allow me to explain something?"


    yang ling''s expression was heavy: "there''s no need to explain. i also know that fellow taoist did not intentionally taint the holy nature. it''s just that the rain of blood is everywhere. fellow taoist doesn''t know anything when he comes here..." at this point, he couldn''t help but curse. : "we are still too slow, fellow taoist, if you really want to blame us, you can only blame us!"


    if they had enough information and acted quickly enough to find lu ye as soon as he arrived, they could have avoided the current situation.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1786

    "fellow taoist, do you have any last words?" yang ling asked, secretly activating his magic power, knowing in his heart that the young man in front of him should have been showered with blood after coming to this world.


    but one thing made him a little confused, that is, the red light just detected... seemed to be a bit too dazzling. in the past, they also used this method to screen whether the new monks were contaminated by the holy nature of the blood race, but no one had ever used it like this. it''s so bright today.


    i am afraid that this person was not exposed to the blood rain, but took a bath in the blood rain...


    i feel extremely regretful that i finally found a natural companion, but now i have to fight with each other.


    and they have experienced this kind of thing more than once!


    "is there no room for change?" lu ye asked. in such a situation, he still wanted to try harder.


    hu dequan, who led him over, sighed: "little brother, let me tell you a story."


    "all ears!" lu ye nodded.


    hu dequan said: "the initial recruitment standards of the red talisman society were not so strict. however, we can accept anyone sent from fangcun mountain or who has the same goals as us. we were strong for a while, but as time goes by, as time goes by, various changes have occurred internally, and many of those who have been contaminated by the holy nature have become traitors, including the personnel sent by fang cunshan. do you know why this is?"


    before lu ye could answer, hu dequan himself gave the answer: "the resources brought in from the outside are limited. when one''s own resources are exhausted and the consumed power cannot be replenished, few people can bear the pain of declining cultivation. hold on, in such painful torture, the firm belief in the past has begun to waver, and taking refuge in the holy blood peak is the only choice."


    meng xu, who had never spoken before, said sadly: "we have been betrayed before. once bitten by a snake, we have been afraid of the rope for ten years. brother lu, this is not your fault. after all, we did not do well enough!"


    yang ling took a step forward: "so even if you have complaints in your heart, we can''t let you leave, because once you leave, sooner or later you will defect to the holy blood peak and become our enemy!"


    lu ye nodded, understanding what they were thinking.


    he didn''t try to explain anything anymore, because there was no way to explain his current situation, especially when yang ling and others had preconceived notions.


    in their view, any monk who is contaminated by the holy nature is not one of their own. this is an iron law that cannot be broken.


    since they are not one of their own, they will become enemies sooner or later, so naturally they have to strike first. they did not attack xiangyin and others because xiangyin and others are not weak. if they deliberately come to them, they will only force others. people took refuge in holy blood peak earlier.


    on the other hand, if lu ye came to his door on his own initiative, he would never let him go.


    "tell me your last words!" yang ling shouted, "if one day we can escape from this place, we will tell master su the truth about everything today, and there will never be any lies."


    lu ye glanced at him and smiled slightly: "i believe you all."


    saying this, he took off a storage ring from his hand and threw it to yang ling.


    yang ling didn''t answer, but dodged away, obviously afraid that something might be done in his ring.


    lu ye didn''t take it seriously and just said: "time will prove everything. i hope that one day i can fight side by side with you all!"


    yang ling frowned, obviously feeling that lu ye was a little stubborn. just when he was about to say something else, lu ye''s magic power suddenly fluctuated, and a spiritual pattern quickly formed under his feet.


    "do it!" meng xu also realized that something was wrong and immediately shouted.


    the next moment, the three of them killed each other in unison, unleashing their violent force towards the place where lu ye was.


    however, before their attack could hit, lu ye''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    after the turbulent mana subsided, yang ling looked confused, then turned to look at meng xu: "what method is this?"


    meng xu frowned: "it seems to be a space array! did he arrange it here in advance?" as he spoke, he looked at hu dequan who led lu ye here.


    hu dequan looked confused: "i didn''t see him doing anything!"


    while waiting for yang ling and meng xu, he seemed to be chatting casually with lu ye, but in fact he had been secretly monitoring him. if lu ye had made arrangements here in advance, he would not have known about it.


    while talking, hu dequan suddenly remembered something: "before i met him, he had entered a trap i set. i activated the formation in the trap from a distance. i thought i could kill him, but he was safe and sound. appear before me!¡±


    meng xu immediately understood: "he has the ability to move!"


    other than that, there is no other explanation, but even the three of them failed to see the mystery of the teleportation technique.


    "can you spy out his whereabouts?" yang ling asked.


    "it''s too late." hu dequan shook his head. "he can''t stay where he is. i''m afraid he''s gone far away by now."


    yang ling couldn''t help but sigh. if he failed to accomplish what he did today, he might have another enemy in the future.


    meng xu turned his head and looked aside, reached out and grabbed the storage ring that lu ye had left in his hand. after a brief inspection, he was surprised: "he left a lot of spiritual jade!"


    this was undoubtedly left to them by lu ye after hearing that they were lacking resources.


    hu dequan was silent for a while, and then he said, "this little brother is actually a nice person."


    even when they turned against each other and wanted to kill someone, lu ye didn''t act too fiercely. he didn''t even feel any resentment from lu ye.


    yang ling said coldly: "people''s hearts will change. you think he is good now, but when his resources are exhausted and his cultivation weakens in the future, you have to see how he chooses!"


    hu dequan fell silent. they had experienced such things before, and had even been shaken by it...


    "let''s go, there''s been a commotion here, it''s not advisable to stay for a long time!" as yang ling spoke, he stepped towards the outsider.


    three thousand miles away from here, lu ye''s figure moved.


    after some contact with hu dequan and others, he realized that his previous plan had failed. with his current situation, there was no way for the people of the red fu society to accept him.


    he understood the caution of hu dequan and others, and also agreed with their decisiveness in killing, because he would do the same if he were in another position.


    but he really can''t prove that he is different from other first-generation vampires... some things are useless just by saying them, they can only be proven by actions!


    at the moment, his understanding of the intelligence in this world is not comprehensive enough, so he still needs to find someone to learn more about it.


    and there was still a doubt in his mind that he wanted to solve.


    ting xuefeng is a spiritual peak with an elegant name. however, there is no white snow on this peak, so the name ting xuefeng is somewhat unworthy of its name.


    mainly because they thought that the two women from the snow clan lived here. the lingfeng they lived in in the snow clan''s homeland was called tingxue peak, so they called the place where they lived after they came here. .


    the previous blood rain made xiangyin and xuanyu gain something, so after they separated from lu ye, the two women returned to tingxue peak and practiced in seclusion to refine the holy nature that had invaded their bodies.


    hu dequan and others tried their best to avoid being contaminated by blood rain and regarded it as a scourge, but for xiangyin and others, blood rain could provide them with help.


    suddenly, yueyao''s breath fell from the sky!


    both women were alarmed, feeling this somewhat familiar aura, and hurriedly left the retreat.


    looking up, it turned out to be lu ye.


    "i''ve met brother dao!" xiangyin saluted quickly, with a somewhat reserved expression. it was undoubtedly because lu ye had left such a deep impression on him in the past few days.


    xuanyu also bowed, his temperament still as cold as ice.


    lu ye took a deep look at xiangyin and said, "i''m new here and have nowhere to go. i plan to stay with you two for a while. do you two mind?"


    xiangyin smiled forcefully: "i don''t mind. if brother dao is willing, i can stay here for as long as i want."


    we have been complaining in our hearts for a long time. even if we sisters mind, do we dare to say it out loud?


    lu ye nodded: "arrange a place to live."


    xiangyin looked around and said, "brother dao, just live in my building. i can live with my sister."


    "okay!" lu ye didn''t have many requirements for where to live. hearing this, he walked toward a wooden house not far away.


    xiangyin pursed her red lips and suddenly asked, "brother taoist, how did you gain from this trip?"


    lu ye stood still and tilted his head to look at her: "nothing gained."


    xiangyin nodded: "maybe i made a mistake."


    almost ten days after arriving in the core world, lu ye stayed at ting xuefeng. originally, the sisters xiangyin xuanyu were a little worried that lu ye would make some rude and excessive demands on them. if so, lu ye would with the strength of the saintly nature that ye had shown before, the sisters had no other way out but to be docile and obedient and become playthings.


    but what made the two sisters feel at ease was that lu ye didn''t even show any intention of showing up after he arrived, and he didn''t know what to do in the house all day long, which made them feel at ease a lot.


    in a flash, it was almost ten days later.


    on this day, xiangyin suddenly came to lu ye''s house and shouted softly: "brother dao!"


    lu ye''s voice soon came from inside the house: "come in!"


    xiangyin pushed the door open and saw lu ye sitting cross-legged on the incense bed that originally belonged to her, as if he was practicing.


    "you''re not disturbing brother dao, are you?" xiangyin showed a cute and sweet smile, coupled with the soft voice, fully displaying the softness of a woman.


    "say!" lu ye glanced at her lightly.


    xiangyin said: "brother dao, our sisters may have to leave for a few days."


    lu ye nodded: "i understand."


    xiangyin was a little stunned: "brother dao, why don''t you ask where we are going?" lu ye''s reaction was a little different from what she expected.


    lu ye then asked: "where to go?"


    xiangyin explained: "since brother dao came in from the outside, he must have experienced the magic eyes blinking. in a day or two, the magic eyes should blink."


    when she said this, lu ye, who was originally lacking in interest, suddenly became energetic: "did the magic eyes blink?"


    lu ye was very concerned about the blood pupil spirit pattern that was reflected in the sky above his divine sea when the magic pupil blinked. unfortunately, he didn''t have enough time during the spectacle and could only spy a small part of the spirit pattern. this was undoubtedly a shortcomings.


    i originally planned to wait for the opportunity to go out in the future and wait for the opportunity to spy on the spiritual pattern completely, but i never expected that xiangyin actually mentioned this matter.

 Chapter 1787

    xiangyin''s statement gave lu ye an exciting guess: "is there a magic eye blinking in this realm?"


    xiangyin replied: "yes! and according to our speculation, the source of the blinking of the magic eyes is in this world."


    "how do you say it?" lu ye straightened his posture and felt that it was indeed the right choice to come back to find sister xiangyin, and he inadvertently heard an important piece of information.


    xiangyin sorted out her words, and then said: "brother taoist should have experienced the blink of the magic eye outside, so he naturally knows what impact the monks will have at this time. since it has an impact, it must be a power that we cannot understand. by extension, in other words, the blood pupils shining in the divine sea are the manifestation of some powerful power!"


    lu ye nodded, this statement was quite reliable, and motioned to her: "continue talking."


    "this powerful force cannot appear without reason. there is always a source. if i am not mistaken, this source is in this world. because in this world, when the magic pupil blinks, the blood pupil is like a blood moon. hanging in the air, lingering for a long time.¡±


    lu ye understood and said: "so when the magic pupil blinks, not only will the wonder outside be affected, but there will also be changes in this world?"


    it''s just that the changes are different. if the monk is in the wonder, he will have the same situation as lu ye encountered before. there will be a blood pupil seal in the divine sea, which will then affect his own character, making people mad and easily irritable. .


    but if you are in this world, there will be no blood pupil seal in the divine sea, but a blood moon will appear directly in the sky.


    from this point of view, when the magic pupil blinks, it will have an impact both inside and outside this world. xiangyin''s guess should be correct. the source of the magical power is within this world!


    lu ye suddenly remembered an inference he had made before - the core world was contaminated by the holy blood of the blood ancestor!


    in this case, the source of the blinking of the demon eyes is most likely the holy blood of the blood ancestor.


    it is even said that the rain of blood falling from the sky is also related to the holy blood of the blood ancestor. otherwise, how could the first generation of vampires like xiangyin and others be born?


    many things suddenly became clear.


    could it be that the wonder of the starry sky, phantom blood demon eyes, was born because of the holy blood of the blood ancestor? lu ye suddenly had a bold guess in his mind.


    xiangyin continued: "so every time the magic pupil blinks, we will be greatly affected and become disowned and aggressive. whenever this happens, we sisters have to find a place to settle down and hide. , so as not to kill each other.¡±


    only then did lu ye understand why the sisters had to go out for a few days. apparently they had experienced this kind of thing more than once, so they had plans prepared in advance.


    "how do you tell when the magic pupil will blink?" lu ye asked.


    if he could figure this out, it would undoubtedly be of great help to him in spying on the blood eye spirit pattern.


    xiangyin pursed her lips and smiled: "brother dao has been in seclusion since he came here. naturally, he cannot see the changes in the outside world. if brother dao goes out and takes a look, he will know that the haze in the sky is getting weaker and the blood moon is about to appear. traces, when the haze dissipates, it will be the moment when the magic pupil blinks, and the blood moon will be in the sky at that time!"


    lu ye quickly stood up after hearing this, went outside the wooden house and looked up at the sky. sure enough, he saw that the thick haze was different from what he had observed a few days ago. it had become very thin, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    and behind the thin haze, there was a hint of blood, as if the blood pupils had narrowed into a slit.


    lu ye was secretly happy in his heart but kept his expression on his face.


    there will also be demonic pupils blinking in this world, and the blood pupils will be directly suspended in the air in the form of a blood moon. this will undoubtedly make it easier for him to peep into the mysteries. there is no need to worry that the blood pupils shining in the divine sea will be blocked by the colorful divine lotus. broken.


    it''s just that it''s not clear whether the blood pupil here is the same as the blood pupil that illuminated his divine sea before. it can''t be distinguished until it is obtained.


    he did not refuse xiangyin''s request. he had prepared a self-protection plan and had been doing this for so many years, so he left it to her.


    however, before leaving, xiangyin still gave a very considerate reminder: "brother taoist, we sisters have some knowledge of formations, so we have made arrangements inside tingxue peak. during this period, brother taoist can go in and take shelter!"


    after finishing speaking, he also handed over the jade of the formation to him.


    sister xiangyin left, but lu ye had no intention of hiding, and instead waited directly outside the wooden house.


    hundreds of miles away, xuanyu followed the hurried xiangyin. he endured it for a long time and then asked, "what are you doing?"


    she had no idea what xiangyin was going to do, and she didn''t know why she suddenly brought her out. moreover, before leaving, xiangyin specifically told her not to ask anything and just listen to herself. out of respect for her sister, xuanyu really didn''t ask any more questions until now.


    "don''t worry, sister, you will know soon." xiangyin took xuanyu''s hand.


    xuanyu was about to speak when suddenly his expression became stern and he turned his head to look in one direction: "who!"


    ¡­


    listening to xuefeng, lu ye sat on a chair and looked at the sky expectantly.


    the haze that had already disappeared became thinner and thinner. one day after the xiangyin sisters left, the bright red color suddenly expanded.


    in the blink of an eye, a blood moon rose in the sky, illuminating the entire world in bright red!


    lu ye saw the spiritual pattern in his eyes and was instantly blessed, and he used his eyes to look towards the blood moon.


    he quickly showed a look of joy, because this round of blood moon was no different from the blood pupils that were illuminated in his divine sea. it was densely covered with intricate lines, and it was the manifestation of an extremely deep spiritual pattern.


    he quickly looked at it carefully and wrote down the chimeric outline of the yin and yang duality.


    while immersed in your mind, time passes quietly.


    but what made lu ye a little confused was that his current state was different from what xiangyin said, and it was also different from his feeling of being in a wonder.


    in the wonder, when the blood pupil seal illuminates the divine sea, his character is greatly affected. that is to say, he has the soul-fixing bell and the colorful divine lotus, so he will not be affected by the sudden change of emotions, otherwise he will be like that person. like the wing clan, they are bloodthirsty and manic.


    but now there was no such sign. instead, bathing in the light of the blood moon, he felt as if his whole body was relaxed and the fish had returned to the water.


    he even felt that in this state, if he activated the vampire secret technique, his power would be enhanced!


    it''s not an illusion, it''s my truest feeling.


    this is obviously not something special about him. when he was in the spectacle before, his experience was no different from that of other monks. he only had unique and powerful means of resistance to stay safe.


    now that he is in this world, logically speaking, he will not be any different from other monks. in other words, if what xiangyin said is true, then at this moment when the blood moon is in the sky, he should still experience the same feeling as before .


    but in fact it doesn''t, so there is only one explanation.


    xiangyin...lied!


    it seems that after separation from hu dequan and others, the doubt in my mind before coming here has been answered!


    the real situation should be that during the blink of the magic pupil, the feelings of the monks in the realm and in the wonders are completely different. in the core realm, any monks like sister xiangyin who are contaminated with the holy nature will have stronger strength when bathed in blood. in addition, lu ye didn''t know how people like hu dequan and others who were not contaminated by the holy nature would react, because he couldn''t find out.


    with many thoughts in his mind, lu ye suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction. from that position, there was a suppressed wave of mana coming from that position.


    it was far away from him. although the other party used some means to cover it up, it was just that the mana fluctuations were too violent and the cover was not comprehensive enough!


    that is to say, he can only feel this mana fluctuation when he is watching the blood moon outside.


    if he really listened to xiangyin, he would definitely not be able to sense it when he entered the large formation inside tingxue peak.


    this woman spoke softly and had a sweet smile, but her thoughts were very vicious. the key was that lu ye didn''t even know what he had done to offend her. he asked himself that after coming to this world, he had no relationship with xiangyin. too direct conflicts and grudges.


    he even said that he still has the kindness not to kill xiangyin!


    the mana fluctuations in the distance suddenly became extremely violent, and the power was even comparable to that of rizhao''s attack!


    however, lu ye can be sure that it was not rizhao who took action, because the initial mana fluctuation did not reach that level, and there is only one rizhao in this realm, and that is li tian of holy blood peak.


    the other party would not come to such a place in person.


    it was not rizhao who took action, but in a short period of time he activated a power comparable to that of rizhao. there was only one possibility.


    the person who took action activated the red talisman!


    moreover, the person who took action had a certain level of understanding of his background, so they chose to take action from a distance and did not dare to meet him face to face.


    if the monks of the red talisman society would not have done this, they really wanted to kill him, but not to the extent that they dared not face him. after all, the red talisman society only regarded him as a mid-term yueyao yao, and there was no reason to rush him. using something as precious as the red talisman to obliterate him.


    the red talisman is an important bargaining chip in their fight against the holy blood peak, and they will never be used lightly unless absolutely necessary.


    fearing him, but using the red talisman regardless of the cost, lu ye could only think of one possibility - someone who betrayed the red talisman society and took refuge in the holy blood peak!


    the situation became clearer, and it more and more confirmed the doubtful suspicion in his mind.


    while thinking about it, the power of the red talisman over there had been pushed to its limit. on tingxue peak, lu ye''s field of vision was instantly filled with a bright red light.


    inside the bright red light, a giant spear several hundred feet long pierced the space. in an instant, it reached tingxue peak and directly hit this not-so-high mountain.


    the violent energy swept across, tingxue peak began to melt from the point of impact, and in an instant, the entire spiritual peak was wrapped in red light.


    the red light slowly dissipated, and tingxue peak, which was several hundred feet high, was completely flattened!

 Chapter 1788

    three hundred miles away from ting xuefeng, three figures stood tall, two of them were the xiangyin sisters.


    xuanyu''s body was trembling slightly. although he had long heard that the red talisman made by the small human race was terrifying, it was the first time he saw it with his own eyes. under such terror, yueyao''s later cultivation seemed extremely fragile. it was possible erased at will.


    xiangyin''s face flickered under the light of the blood moon. a trace of shame flashed in her eyes, but it was quickly replaced by determination. in such a place and such an environment, all she did was to struggle. survival has nothing to do with personal grudges, not to mention that she has no grudges with lu ye at all.


    standing in front of the two sisters was a man wearing a bloody robe with his head and face covered. his face could not be seen clearly. xuanyu had seen this man before when he followed xiangyin to this place.


    although i don''t know this person, dressing up like this undoubtedly proves his identity - the monk of holy blood peak!


    moreover, he is not an ordinary monk of holy blood peak. he once betrayed the red talisman society and switched to holy blood peak. the red talisman he just activated was exactly what the little human race had given him.


    meng xu had told lu ye before that they had been betrayed before. it was not only those with weak minds who betrayed them, but also those who had been regarded as brothers by them and who had withstood the test of the small humans for many years before coming here. a monk trusted by the small humans.


    hu dequan was right. the resources brought in from the outside are limited. when one''s own resources are exhausted, the consumed power cannot be replenished, and many people cannot bear the joy of a body''s cultivation gradually weakening.


    the only spiritual jade vein in this world is held at the holy blood peak. if you want to obtain resources, you can only go there.


    it is precisely because of these years of painful experiences that hu dequan and others decided to kill lu ye after they learned that lu ye had been contaminated by the holy nature. this is all for historical reasons.


    "you have done a good job. follow me back to the peak. the holy lord will have your own reward." the red-robed monk spoke slowly, his breath looking very weak.


    even if he is in the late yueyao period, using all his strength to activate a red talisman will consume a huge amount of money on him.


    especially since this red talisman has been warm and nourished in his body for nearly a thousand years.


    but in order to kill lu ye with one blow, he did not dare to hold back at all, because according to the information provided by xiangyin and his own intelligence from two nearby casual cultivators, the man who arrived not long ago the holiness possessed by the newcomer is extremely terrifying, a level that even the holy lord cannot reach.


    because of this, holy lord litian would send him to use the red talisman to deal with the matter at any cost. otherwise, how could such a strategic killer weapon as the red talisman be used so easily?


    if he didn''t worry about the saintliness of the other party, wouldn''t it be safer for li tian to take action himself?


    now that the entire tingxue peak has been wiped out, the monks who are only in the middle stage of yueyao will definitely die without a burial place.


    "thank you, taoist brother, thank you, holy lord." xiangyin pursed her dry red lips, not showing much joy.


    "i''m going to recover for a while, and you guys will protect me." the red-robed monk ordered and sat down cross-legged.


    but at this moment, he suddenly felt something in his heart. he turned his head and looked to the side. he saw a figure rushing towards this direction unhurriedly. he looked very familiar. he was a young man with a bag on his waist. he was holding a long sword, which showed the identity of the opponent''s military cultivator, and the fluctuations in his mana were not too strong, only at the level of mid-yue yao.


    in this world, yueyao''s mid-stage is really nothing. after all, in this ghost place, yueyao''s late-stage people are always there to catch a lot.


    the red-robed monk was slightly stunned because he didn''t know who was coming.


    but xiangyin beside him exclaimed, and the voice was full of disbelief and fear.


    immediately afterwards, the red-robed monk heard xiangyin shouting hastily: "sister, leave quickly!"


    when their magic power was declining, the xiangyin sisters fled away into the distance, as if they had encountered some savage beast.


    it¡¯s a pity that i can¡¯t leave anymore!


    several rivers of blood transformed from the precious blood swept in from all directions, and as lu ye''s figure approached, the place turned into a circle of encirclement.


    xiangyin was still struggling, but the blood rivers suddenly expanded, merged with each other, and turned into a huge blood ball, tightly wrapping this large area.


    there was no blood in the center of the blood cell, and also the faces of xiangyin and xiangyin sisters. after realizing that they could not get out, the two sisters had no choice but to fall down and stare in horror at the people standing in front of them. in the distance, lu ye and xiangyin''s body was trembling, and the knuckles on his clenched fists were white.


    i still can''t figure out how lu ye, who was only in the middle stage of yueyao''s cultivation, escaped from the power of that red talisman. moreover, judging from his appearance, he was not affected by the power of the red talisman at all.


    the red-robed monk didn''t know who lu ye was at first, but after seeing the performance of the xiangyin sisters, he immediately had a guess.


    looking steadily at lu ye, who was standing not far away, a hint of shame flashed in the red-robed monk''s eyes.


    originally... he could be on the same side as lu ye and treat each other as brothers, but it''s a pity that they met in such a bad way.


    "which one is it from?" he asked, with a hint of calmness in his expression.


    because if the saintliness of this newcomer is really as terrifying as he knows, then even if his cultivation is beyond the opponent''s first level, he is just fish on the chopping board, and there is no point in resisting.


    not to mention that he was spending a lot of energy at the moment and his strength was greatly reduced.


    for many years, he had been living in pain, because of the forced betrayal, dying like this might also be a kind of relief.


    "eastern!" lu ye replied casually.


    the red-robed monk nodded slightly: "i am from the south, and my taoist companion is..."


    lu ye raised his hand to stop: "needless to say, i won''t take your news out."


    the red-robed monk was startled and said with relief, "that''s good!" when he finished speaking, the remaining mana buzzed loudly, and purple fluorescence bloomed from his body.


    sure enough, he was still unwilling to die like this. if he could face death calmly, he would not have chosen to join the holy blood peak back then.


    he has already used the red talisman, but he still has the purple talisman!


    after so many years of nourishment, although the power inspired by the purple talisman is not as good as the red talisman, it cannot be underestimated. as long as he can inspire the power of the purple talisman, he can resolve the current crisis.


    while activating the purple talisman, he also shouted: "let''s do it together!"


    this was undoubtedly meant for sister xiangyin.


    however, as soon as he finished speaking, the heaven and earth suddenly buzzed. at the same time, the red-robed monk''s body dwarfed, as if he was carrying a star out of thin air, and his magic power was stagnant.


    not to mention that he was at the end of his strength at the moment, but at the peak of his power. under such terrifying suppression, it was unclear whether he could exert even 30% of his strength.


    the red-robed monk''s eyes widened. it was really hard to imagine how anyone in this world could possess such terrifying holiness!


    comparing the holy nature of li tian with the feeling at this moment, it is simply like the brilliance of fireflies competing with the brightness of the bright moon.


    he had already learned about this matter from xiangyin in advance, and even personally inquired with two nearby monks. however, what he learned through inquiring and what he experienced personally were completely different things.


    some cognitions are completely unimaginable without experiencing them personally.


    his eyes dimmed, and when he raised his head again, lu ye was already approaching. a flash of sword light flashed by, and the red-robed monk''s field of vision turned upside down, and then slowly darkened.


    lu ye shook off the blood on the blade, pushed away the headless body of the red-robed monk, and looked at sister xiangyin expressionlessly.


    xiangyin''s face turned pale and her eyes were extremely dim. xuanyu wasn''t much better either. both sisters knew that today would probably be a bad day.


    in terms of cultivation, all the sisters are better than lu ye, but the suppression of the saintliness of the blood clan is so unreasonable. they have experienced this kind of thing once a long time ago. at this moment, facing lu ye who killed the red-robed monk, they don''t even have a trace of it. there was no thought of resistance.


    fortunately, lu ye did not kill them immediately.


    he looked at xiangyin and said, "you gave me a map of this world and specifically marked an area, suggesting that i go there to look for people from the red talisman society. do you want to use the hands of the red talisman society to kill me?"


    the red talisman will have a way to detect whether the monk is contaminated by the holy nature. this matter should not be a secret, xiangyin must know it.


    but lu ye didn''t know this when he first arrived, so xiangyin specially marked it on the map he gave him. it was obvious that he was using a borrowed knife to kill people. as long as lu ye came into contact with people from the red fu society, he would definitely die.


    it is even said that xiangyin is very likely to know that the red talisman society has laid many traps on the holy blood peak in that area. if lu ye didn''t have a clone to respond, and even the void spiritual pattern moved, he might have been killed before meeting hu dequan. .


    hearing his question, xuanyu looked at xiangyin in astonishment. he obviously had no knowledge of this matter, and he didn''t understand why his sister would have such murderous intent on a stranger.


    "yes." xiangyin''s dry voice came out.


    lu ye nodded, as he thought.


    he had never been able to figure out why xiangyin directed him to that area. he originally thought that the other party had good intentions, but now it seems that he did not.


    after separating from hu dequan and others, lu ye had some suspicions and came back specifically to find sister xiangyin. firstly, he really had no place to go, and secondly, he wanted to verify something.


    otherwise, there is no need for him to come and listen to xuefeng.


    "after i came here, you secretly contacted the holy blood peak and left while the blood moon was in the sky. in fact, you were afraid of being affected by the power of the red talisman. you even deliberately gave me some wrong tips before leaving. they want me to be trapped in the formation at listening to xuefeng, so that the people from holy blood peak can kill me."


    "yes!" xiangyin admitted again.


    "do we have a grudge?" lu ye looked at her.


    "no hatred, no resentment." xiangyin replied. she had been lowering her head. at this moment, she suddenly raised her head, looked directly into lu ye''s eyes, pursed her lips and said, "this is just a little girl''s way of survival!"


    at this point, any explanation or argument is useless. judging from the decisiveness and ruthlessness of lu ye''s previous actions, xiangyin knew that he would not escape death today, so his expression became much calmer, "i plotted against you and betrayed you." you just want to live a better life, that¡¯s all!¡±


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1789

    "what a little girl''s way of survival, what a little more. are you treating me as a bargaining chip for surrender?" lu ye already knew what xiangyin was thinking.


    xiangyin smiled bitterly: "you have just come here, and you have no idea how difficult it is to survive in such a ghost place! which of our sisters is not as strong as zhou ran and wang taisheng? but because we have already run out of resources to practice. , our strength gradually becomes inferior to theirs, and if things go on for a long time, we will have to rely on others to survive! we are women, and we are pretty, do you know what this means? "


    "if you want to survive better, you can only find ways to obtain resources. we can''t join the red talisman society, so the only option is holy blood peak! that li tian is also a lustful person, if you don''t have enough chips, go and join him , our sisters will end up miserable! your existence is a threat to li tian. if we can get rid of you, it will undoubtedly be a great achievement. in this way, even if our sisters seek refuge in the past, we will definitely receive good treatment. "


    "i hinted that you went to that area to find the red talisman society. i really wanted to use the red talisman society to get rid of you, but i didn''t expect you to come back alive. the holy blood peak had no choice but to send another person over, and they failed again. ¡±


    xiangyin''s face was full of bitterness, and she really couldn''t figure out why. she had planned it well, but the result was unsatisfactory.


    with a "pop" sound, xiangyin suddenly knelt down, looked at lu ye and said: "i know i can''t escape death, but these things are all my own initiative and have nothing to do with my sister. she has no idea from the beginning to the end. sister she has a cold temperament, but a kind heart. please ask brother dao to spare her life. this little girl kowtows to you!"


    saying this, he actually started to knock lu ye in the direction, with extreme force every time.


    it was really sad that tangtang yueyao would do such a thing in his later period. if it was just that she was about to die, xiangyin would not be so humble. it was just a poke in the neck, but she knew that if she could not satisfy lu ye, she would after death, xuanyu will definitely not be able to escape this disaster.


    she took responsibility for her own mistakes, but did not want to implicate xuanyu.


    xuanyu hurriedly knelt down, and while pulling his sister, he looked at lu ye imploringly: "brother dao, my little sister was confused for a moment. i hope brother dao has not made a big mistake. please spare her life. from now on." my two sisters work as cows and horses, doing the work of dogs and horses under brother tao."


    xuanyu begged, her eyes blurred with tears. after living for so many years, she had never been so humble. with her cold personality, she couldn''t do such humble things, and she even looked down on people who did such things.


    but when her sister''s life hangs on a thread, the persistence and ideals in her heart instantly collapse. at this moment, lu ye is willing to do whatever she is asked to do as long as he can say a good word in his mouth.


    it''s a pity that lu ye just looked at her indifferently: "it''s not a big mistake. it''s my fate and it has nothing to do with her!"


    saying this, shengxing continued to activate the suppression, holding the long knife and walking step by step towards the two sisters who were kneeling on the ground.


    a feeling of suffocation hit her face, xiangyin''s head was broken, and she was still pleading: "brother dao, please spare my sister after i die. just treat it like a cat or dog. don''t harm me." take her life!"


    what she received in response was the light of a knife that stabbed straight at her. xiangyin felt a pain in her chest, and then her vision went dark.


    ¡­


    in the darkness, consciousness floated.


    i don''t know how long it took, but when xiangyin opened her eyes again, a familiar body fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose, and her whole body seemed to be lying in a soft embrace.


    she couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, but soon recalled the terrifying sword light, and her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "are you awake?" came a low voice.


    xiangyin''s vision slowly focused, and she saw a face that looked like a crying pear blossom, very close at hand.


    "sister?" xiangyin didn''t know whether she was alive or dead for a moment. if she was dead, was her sister also killed?


    as if he had read her thoughts, xuanyu whispered: "you are not dead, that knife did not kill you!"


    xiangyin was stunned for a moment: "why?"


    recalling the scene before coma, the murderous intention she felt was extremely real. lu ye really wanted to kill her, so she didn''t understand why she didn''t die.


    it can''t be said that the other party missed. after all, she didn''t resist at all at the time, and even if she missed, she could still make up for it.


    "i don''t know." xuanyu shook his head and turned his eyes to the side.


    xiangyin followed her gaze and saw lu ye standing there, looking up at the moon. the great terror between life and death struck her heart again, making her unable to help but feel terrified.


    she moved her eyes away and looked down at her chest. there was a hole in the clothes on her chest. there was dried blood, but the injury had healed. she was still in the late yueyao stage after all. it was not difficult to recover from purely physical injuries, even if she it''s in a coma.


    smiling bitterly: "sister, it''s me who has caused trouble for you."


    xuanyu shook his head: "don''t say that, it''s useless for my sister."


    xiangyin said: "it just looks like... we may really have to be like cows and horses in the future."


    there was no reason for lu ye to keep her alive for no reason. xiangyin had some suspicions about this... this person had just arrived and was alone, so he probably wanted to recruit some helpers.


    the red talisman society will definitely not accept him. holy blood peak has already taken action against him. if li tian doesn''t deal with lu ye, he won''t feel at ease. therefore, the conflict between them is irreconcilable.


    in this situation, lu ye is caught between the cracks. it is difficult for him to do anything alone. it is better to spare the lives of the sisters and gather them under his command than to fight alone.


    i have to say that xiangyin''s mind is still very sharp.


    lu ye held back at the critical moment, and he did have this consideration in mind.


    in the entire core world, the red talisman society and the holy blood peak were two separate parties, but he couldn''t join either party. this forced him to start a new business.


    it is unrealistic to fight alone. the only people he can recruit now are monks scattered outside like xiangyin sisters, and they are not many in number.


    xiangyin was a little smart, he was a useful person, and he was strong enough. the most important thing was that when faced with his fatal blow, xiangyin bore it calmly without any intention or action of resistance.


    furthermore, there is no personal enmity between the two parties. xiangyin''s actions are indeed just forced by the situation and want to survive here better.


    this was the real reason why lu ye spared her life at the last moment.


    the blood moon slowly dissipated, and lu ye finally exhaled, closed his eyes and concentrated, recalling all the thoughts he had just had.


    there is no need to worry about the bad things happening to the colorful divine lotus. he has gained a lot this time, but there is still some way to go before he can fully understand the blood eye spirit pattern.


    there is no rush, there will be opportunities in the future.


    he walked aside, sat down on a big rock, and thought about his next plan. it was inevitable to start anew, and it was also inevitable to target the holy blood peak.


    perhaps we can try to contact the red talisman society again in the future and join forces with them.


    there are some things that are useless just by saying them. there is no way to win people''s trust. if you do them, they will naturally be effective. once he starts acting against the holy blood peak, the red talisman society will definitely get the news.


    at that time, no matter whether the monks of the red talisman society believe in him or not, they will all be natural allies.


    and the most important point is that we have to find a way to find out why the red talisman and the holy blood peak will be victorious, and the blockade in this world will be lifted.


    this is related to getting out of trouble in this world, which is the top priority!


    while he was deep in thought, he heard a rustling movement and looked up, only to see xiangyin kneeling on the ground on all fours and slowly crawling over.


    xuanyu pulled her aside several times but failed to pull her up, looking sad and sad.


    lu ye looked at it expressionlessly, but it had to be said that xiangyin''s figure was still very enchanting. there was a strange temptation to crawl over in such a posture, especially since she still had her head half raised, with an unknown expression on her face. the blush that appeared due to shyness or shame formed a sharp contrast with the white skin on the neck, and the visual conflict was extremely strong.


    after a while, xiangyin crawled to lu ye''s feet, sat upright, and lowered his head.


    lu ye looked at her indifferently: "what do you mean?"


    xiangyin whispered: "xiangyin is willing to be a cat and a dog for brother dao, and thanks brother dao for not killing him."


    in order to save her sister''s life, she had said something similar before, asking lu ye to raise xuanyu like a cat or a dog. now that she was saying this, it was obvious that she wanted to do it for her. the move of kneeling over and crawling over was also a sign of her own sincerity.


    lu ye understood what she was thinking and didn''t feel too much pity. it was xiangyin''s own choice to reach this point, no one else could blame her.


    this woman... has a great temperament. she can take things up and put them down. she can bend and stretch. if she uses them well, she will be able to play a good role. however, if she doesn''t use them well, she may also run the risk of devouring the master, especially if she can''t show it in front of her. on the weak side, lu ye believes that if she is given a chance, she will repay today''s humiliation tenfold and a hundredfold!


    "did i say i won''t kill you?" lu ye asked.


    xiangyin looked up in shock: "but before..."


    "my hands were shaking before! i want you dead and i can kill you again at any time!"


    xiangyin obviously didn''t believe what he said. it was completely untrue that her hands were shaking. however, she really couldn''t figure out what lu ye was thinking. she could only ask, "then what should i do to satisfy brother dao?"


    when she asked this question, she showed a hint of shyness intentionally or unintentionally, which was full of temptation.


    from the outside, all of the snow clan looked pure and pure. xiangyin''s posture at this moment would be extremely harmful to any man.


    lu ye narrowed his eyes slightly: "if you dare to use some tricks in front of me again, i will kill your sister first!"


    xiangyin''s face suddenly became frightened, and she immediately sat upright and said obediently: "i don''t dare anymore, taoist brother, forgive me!"


    lu ye looked at her for a while, staring at her with uneasiness in his heart. after a long time, he heard lu ye''s voice: "if you want to survive, it''s easy, just refine this thing!"


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1790

    lu ye wanted to save xiangyin''s life. first of all, he really needed to recruit some people. xiangyin was strong and smart enough, so he was a very suitable candidate. and if he really killed xiangyin, then xuanyu would have to be killed too. only then can we remove the weeds and root them out.


    secondly, he has the means to control xiangyin.


    this method is naturally to let her refine her own precious blood and make her a blood servant.


    once she becomes her blood servant, she no longer has to worry about xiangyin being rebellious. when the time comes, she will be loyal to him, just like ma shangsi!


    when a drop of precious blood appeared on lu ye''s fingertips, it instantly attracted the attention of the xiangyin sisters.


    both women felt the strong attraction of this drop of precious blood to themselves. it was an instinctive desire, but at the same time as this attraction, they were also aware of the terrifying danger contained in the precious blood.


    "what is this?" xuanyu asked.


    she had never seen the precious blood before.


    if it were a real vampire, he would definitely not ask such a childish question. any real vampire who has grown to the level of yueyao can learn the truth about the precious blood from different channels, either from the teachings of their elders, or from their own understanding... ¡­


    but after all, they are not real vampires, they are just the "first generation vampires" created by the special environment in the core world. all their understanding of vampires is based on the continuous development of their own vampire bloodline.


    therefore, their understanding of the vampire clan is very one-sided and fragmented.


    but no matter what it was, xuanyu realized that it was not easy to refine, and it must be lu ye''s way of controlling his sister.


    what surprised her even more was that this drop of blood actually contained an extremely holy nature, which was even stronger than when they activated the vampire''s secret technique.


    she was still confused and confused, but xiangyin suddenly looked determined. while maintaining her kneeling position, she moved forward, opened her small mouth, and took lu ye''s finger into her mouth.


    lu ye was startled by her sudden move. then, he felt a soft and fragrant tongue circle around his fingertips several times, itching...


    looking up to meet xiangyin''s eyes, lu ye saw determination.


    this is indeed a smart woman. she knows that under the current situation, no matter what request he makes, she cannot refuse, so she simply expresses her stance.


    but the next moment, xiangyin''s expression changed.


    lu ye took out his fingers, stood up and came to xuanyu, grabbed her arm: "let''s go!"


    it was driven by mana and swept away into the distance.


    xuanyu didn''t dare to make any resistance, but turned back to look at xiangyin and shouted: "sister!"


    what responded to her was xiangyin''s shrill scream, and the place where this woman was was instantly enveloped in a dazzling golden light!


    after a while, on another mountain peak a hundred miles away from xiangyin, lu ye fell down and looked back. xiangyin could no longer be seen over there, only a large sea of ??blood floating and sinking, and there were still other things in the sea of ??blood. golden light shone, xiangyin''s screams continued, and her mana fluctuated in the sea of ??blood.


    although xuanyu didn''t know what the situation was, he also understood that his sister was in a bad situation. he looked at lu ye nervously and asked, "what''s wrong with xiangyin?"


    lu ye didn''t want to talk to him at first, but considering that if xiangyin successfully refined the precious blood, the two sisters would have to work under him in the future, so he still explained: "normally speaking, if the vampire wants to possess the holy nature, they have to refine it. holy blood! the so-called holy blood should be the blood left behind by the blood ancestor after his death. if a blood clan successfully refines it, he can call himself a saint. in the blood clan, the status of the saint is very high, far beyond the ordinary. vampires, because of their holy nature, can suppress ordinary vampires, and the upper limit of their growth is also higher. but the process of refining holy blood is extremely dangerous, and there is a possibility of death at any time."


    xuanyu''s face turned pale when he heard this: "what brother dao gave... is the holy blood?"


    lu ye was silent. his precious blood was almost indistinguishable from the holy blood. it was not wrong to say it was the holy blood. the process of refining the precious blood by ma shangsi was also extremely dangerous. whether xiangyin could survive this or not would depend on it. it depends on her own destiny.


    however, lu ye had a vague feeling that xiangyin, a woman, would not die so easily, and this drop of precious blood might bring her considerable benefits.


    lu ye sat down cross-legged, recalling what he had gained from watching the blood moon before.


    xuanyu stood not far in front of him, his eyes staring nervously a hundred miles away, his two slender hands clenched tightly, and his nails were embedded in the flesh.


    after a while, she suddenly seemed to have made some decision and flew back into the sea of ??blood.


    lu ye opened his eyes and watched in extreme surprise as her snow-white figure rushed into the sea of ??blood...


    although he could stop him, lu ye did not move. this was xuanyu''s own decision. forcibly stopping her would only make her feel resentful. and from his point of view, if xiangyin failed to refine the precious blood this time, her body would be destroyed. if he died, he would not be able to save xuanyu''s life.


    in this case, it is a good choice to let the two sisters live and die together.


    when xuanyu''s figure also rushed into the sea of ??blood, xiangyin was not the only one to scream from inside...


    time flies.


    the screams of the two sisters gradually subsided, the golden light in the sea of ??blood disappeared, and the huge sea of ??blood slowly closed in.


    when lu ye rushed back, he saw at a glance the two sisters, disheveled and dripping with sweat, hugging each other.


    they looked very embarrassed, especially xuanyu, who had a frightened expression on his face. it was obvious that he had a very bad experience in the process of refining the precious blood.


    on the other hand, xiangyin, although her condition was not good, her eyes were very bright, as if a door to a new world had opened. she curled up in her sister''s arms, tilted her head and looked at lu ye falling from the sky, and asked breathlessly: "any more?"


    lu ye stared at her expressionlessly for a while, and then said calmly: "let''s see how you behave in the future!"


    black prison cliff is where the cave of the demon clan zhou ran is located.


    a war is breaking out, and the two parties fighting are zhou ran and xiangyin.


    the sea of ????blood surged, and two figures were hiding in it, making it difficult to see the situation clearly. but judging from zhou ran''s furious shouts, he was undoubtedly at a disadvantage, and an absolute disadvantage...


    at this moment, zhou ran was undoubtedly shocked.


    because he knew the details of the snow clan sisters very clearly, they could not be his opponents in a single fight, but the result of today''s battle surprised him.


    after only competing with xiangyin for a moment, he fell into a disadvantage, and the situation continued to get worse.


    the reason is that his holy nature has been suppressed, which prevents him from exerting his full strength.


    zhou ran couldn''t figure out what the situation was. it was obvious that when she competed with xiangyin a few days ago, her saintliness was no different from his own. why did the other party change so much after this period of time?


    the sea of ??blood suddenly dissipated, and the two fighting parties stood apart from each other.


    "are you convinced?" xiangyin looked at zhou ran proudly.


    zhou ran was full of anger, where was he convinced? holding back his anger, he said: "xiangyin, we have not offended the river for so many years, why did you offend me today?"


    xiangyin pursed her lips and smiled sweetly: "zhou ran, don''t mention it anymore, old huang li. from now on, the layout of this realm will change greatly. i know you have been thinking about whether to join the holy blood peak in these years. but i advise you to make a good choice."


    zhou ran was confused: "what choice?"


    xiangyin said nothing, just turned her head and looked aside.


    zhou ran followed her gaze and discovered that there were two more figures over there. one was the human race with strong saintliness that he had seen before, and the other was xuanyu, but at this time at this moment, xuanyu was standing not far behind the young man like a maid.


    zhou ran was full of doubts, because as far as he knew, this young man had left before, but he came back for some reason?


    facing xiangyin, he still had the courage to struggle, but facing lu ye, he didn''t even dare to have this thought. the horror of the suppression of the holy nature that day was still vivid in his mind, which made him often feel palpitated during this period.


    "we sisters have worshiped the lord and want to help the lord plan for a great cause. we come here to find you today just to give you a chance. zhou ran, how do you choose?"


    this short sentence shocked zhou ran physically and mentally. he immediately realized that the newcomer who had just arrived in this world a few days ago was a man who was unwilling to be lonely. he was ambitious!


    no wonder xiangyin said that the structure of this world will change from now on. the middle stage of yueyao is indeed nothing, but possessing that kind of terrifying saintliness is undoubtedly the greatest asset.


    the entry of this person will definitely disturb the situation in this world.


    after thinking about it, zhou ran smiled bitterly: "do i have a choice?"


    i''m afraid that if the word "no" pops out of his mouth at this moment, he will be suppressed to death!


    he sighed in his heart. after persisting for hundreds of years, he still couldn''t be alone in the end. however, he was mentally prepared to take refuge in others. as xiangyin said before, he had been thinking about whether to take refuge in holy blood peak over the years, because the only choice was to take refuge in others. only when you reach the holy blood peak can you obtain spiritual jade to maintain your own cultivation.


    now, before i can go to holy blood peak, i will be forcibly included...


    looking in the direction of lu ye, he clasped his fists and saluted seriously: "zhou ran has met the lord!"


    lu ye nodded slightly.


    xiangyin then looked at zhou ran with a smile: "don''t think you are at a loss. serving under the lord is a good thing that no one else can ask for. do you know why my holy nature has improved so much during this period?"


    zhou ran couldn''t help but his heart moved: "could it be..." he was wondering about this question just now. the improvement of everyone''s holiness mainly depends on bathing in the blood rain or taking some spiritual plants that are watered by the blood rain, so although it takes a long time to come to this world, there are advantages and disadvantages, but the difference between them is actually not very big, because the improvement brought by bathing in the blood rain is not big, it is just an accumulation of small things making more.


    xiangyin''s holy nature suddenly increased greatly, which was obviously abnormal. combined with what she said at the moment and the terrifying suppression lu ye had shown before, zhou ran couldn''t help but think about it.


    xiangyin pretended to be mysterious: "then it depends on your performance!"


    zhou ran immediately expressed his position: "now that he has entered the lord''s command, zhou ran will do his best to do the work of a dog and a horse!"


    xiangyin spoke again: "let me tell you one more thing. yesterday, holy blood peak sent a late yueyue yao with a red talisman to assassinate the lord, but he was killed by the lord!"


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1791

    yesterday, the power of the red talisman erupted, and the movement was extremely huge. zhou ran naturally felt it, but he did not dare to go to investigate, because those who could use the red talisman were either from the red talisman society or the holy blood peak. he how could there be any good outcome if xianyun yehe got involved?


    at that time, he was still worried about sister xiangyin, because the noise came from ting xuefeng.


    but now after listening to xiangyin''s words, i realized that the person who activated the red talisman was the late yueyue yao from the holy blood peak. not only did he fail to do anything to lu ye, he was actually killed by him!


    being able to save one''s life under the power of the red talisman, and even kill the enemy, such strength is undoubtedly worthy of seeking refuge!


    looking at lu ye in awe, zhou ran said: "does the lord intend to gather the scattered people?"


    he is also a smart man. seeing that lu ye first accepted sister xiangyin and then came to him, how could he not have any guesses?


    "not bad!" lu ye nodded.


    zhou ran said: "in this case, wang taisheng can''t miss it. although this old guy is a bit older, he is not weak in strength. if the lord is at ease, let me handle this matter. i will also talk to him." it¡¯s a bit of a personal relationship!¡±


    upon hearing this, xiangyin immediately scolded: "hey zhou ran, i see you and wang taisheng are very at odds with each other on weekdays. it turns out you are acting for our sisters."


    zhou ran chuckled: "you two have a deep sisterly bond, so naturally lao wang and i will form a secret alliance."


    xiangyin pouted: "looking at your thick eyebrows and big eyes, it turns out you are also a cunning guy!" after saying that, he turned to look at lu ye, waiting for his instructions.


    lu ye thought for a moment and said, "xiangyin will come with me."


    xiangyin understood: "yes!"


    she instantly understood lu ye''s intention of asking her to go with him - if wang taisheng was unwilling to submit, then he would be eradicated!


    for lu ye, there are two forces in this world that need to be dealt with. his foundation is still shallow now, and all uncontrollable factors must be cut off in advance, lest the queen wang joins the holy blood peak after his birthday and becomes his own enemy.


    xiangyin and zhou ran left.


    lu ye took xuanyu to stay in the black prison cliff temporarily.


    just half a day later, xiangyin returned.


    also returning together were zhou ran and wang taisheng.


    this trip didn''t have many twists and turns. after zhou ran went to see wang taisheng, he only said a few words to him, and wang taisheng agreed to submit, leaving many of zhou ran''s prepared words useless.


    zhou ran asked the reason out of curiosity, and wang taisheng explained: "it has been rumored that after the red talisman club and the holy blood peak decide the winner, the blockade of this world will be broken, but after so many years, the holy blood peak has revealed its face he has a huge advantage in the world, but he still hasn''t destroyed the red talisman society. i''m afraid li tian doesn''t have the ability anymore. i know li tian. he just has the advantage of being the first to enter this world. in fact, his own qualifications are not that good. being promoted to rizhao by luck is his limit. but the newcomer is different. his prospects are much broader than li tian. maybe one day he can replace li tian, ??and then there will be no reason for the red talisman society to survive. "


    only then did zhou ran understand that in wang taisheng''s view, lu ye might be the key to solving the red talisman society in the future. once the red talisman society is gone, the blockade of this world will be broken. by then, those of them who are trapped here will the monk can leave naturally.


    zhou ran thought about it carefully and found that what wang taisheng said made sense, and became more determined to follow lu ye.


    in fact, in wang taisheng''s opinion, the most effective way is for lu ye to lead them to join the holy blood peak and use the resources of the holy blood peak to practice and grow up. after all, against the red talisman society, the sanctity of the blood race will not be effective. cultivation is the key.


    but he also knew that it was impossible for li tian to allow lu ye to live under his nose. in addition, he had learned from zhou ran that there had been an attack on lu ye at holy blood peak, which made it even more impossible for lu ye. take them to the holy blood peak.


    wang taisheng has only one hope, and that is to leave this ghost place before his life is approaching.


    in the black prison cliff, in the zhou ran cave mansion, lu ye sat upright, looking at the four people on the left and right.


    in just two days, he had four generals under his command, all of whom had the strength of late yueyao!


    of course, there is no doubt about the loyalty of the xiangyin sisters, but zhou ran and wang taisheng are different from them.


    lu ye gathered his manpower mainly to deal with the monks of holy blood peak. in this case, the holy nature of his men was very important. after all, if they were to fight against holy blood peak in the future, if their holy nature was strong enough, they would have a great advantage.


    therefore, the first thing lu ye had to do was to enhance their sanctity and at the same time eliminate the possibility that they would betray him in the future.


    while thinking about it, two drops of golden precious blood seeped out from the fingertips, flicked towards zhou ran and wang taisheng respectively, and commanded: "refining each!"


    he didn''t discuss anything with them. although this move was very risky and might even cost zhou ran and wang taisheng their lives, the current situation could not tolerate his kindness as a woman.


    looking at the precious blood flying towards them, zhou ran and wang taisheng looked surprised and uncertain, because they had never seen it before.


    but soon, zhou ran became happy, because he vaguely noticed that the change in xiangyin''s holy nature was definitely related to the golden blood in front of him!


    therefore, without any hesitation, he clasped his fists with a happy face: "thank you, lord!" he didn''t expect how risky it would be to refine this thing.


    wang taisheng thought more, but the current situation did not allow him to refuse anything? since he came to seek refuge, he naturally had to show his sincerity, and he immediately clasped his fists and said, "yes!"


    the two of them each obtained the precious blood, rushed out of the cave, and found a place to refine it. soon, intense mana fluctuations were heard nearby, as well as the screams of zhou ran and wang taisheng.


    "lord, you can''t favor one over another..." xiangyin looked at lu ye with a pitiful expression.


    lu ye has never seen such a person!


    logically speaking, xiangyin has experienced that kind of danger, and should be very aware of the dangers in the process of refining the precious blood. she succeeded once by chance, could not avoid it, and now she took the initiative to ask for it.


    as she spoke, she came over, grabbed lu ye''s arm and began to shake it: "your majesty, please give some to us sisters."


    lu ye had warned her before not to play tricks in front of him, and she agreed in horror.


    but now and then, at that time, she had not refined the precious blood, and she and lu ye were not considered her own people, she was just influenced by his lustful power.


    it''s different now. after refining lu ye''s precious blood, the real meaning is that he is lu ye''s person. what does it mean to act coquettishly?


    she believed that lu ye would never anger her because of this matter.


    "no, you have just refined it. if you refine it again, the risk is too great!" lu ye was unmoved.


    every time the vampire refines the holy blood, he is always on the edge of life and death. he finally has people available for him, so how can he be willing to let this sister take risks again?


    xiangyin hugged lu ye''s arm tightly in her arms and shook it vigorously. the fierce elasticity made lu ye''s heart beat with fear. he said in a cooing voice: "but lord, our sisters were the first to seek refuge with you. we are the only ones together." it¡¯s just a drop, but the two of them ended up with a drop each. looking back, their holiness will be stronger than our sisters, which is unfair.¡±


    "there is no fairness in this matter!" lu ye said with a cold face.


    xiangyin lowered her body and knelt in front of lu ye''s knees. she looked up at him with a pious expression as if she was looking at her own heaven: "lord, please give each of us sisters a drop. as long as each of us has a drop, you want us." you can do whatever you want..."


    as she spoke, her eyes were as charming as silk.


    lu ye lost his temper because of her and looked up at xuanyu: "take care of your sister!"


    xuanyu murmured, lowered his head and said: "lord, i feel... refining the holy blood is not as dangerous as you said. although the process is very difficult, if you refine another drop... there should be no problem!"


    lu ye stared at xuanyu dumbfounded, never expecting that his elder sister would actually stand on the same side as his younger sister on this issue.


    after pondering for a while, lu ye said, "if you want holy blood, you can!"


    xiangyin''s eyes lit up.


    but lu ye changed the topic: "if zhou ran and wang taisheng both successfully refine and return this time, i will give each of you a drop of holy blood. if any of them fails, don''t mention this matter again in the future!"


    xiangyin jumped for joy: "lord, this is what you said."


    he quickly stood up from the ground and called to his sister: "let''s go and cheer them up!"


    xuanyu took steps to follow.


    lu ye looked on coldly.


    in his opinion, zhou ran''s success rate in refining the holy blood is still somewhat high. he is still in his prime after all, but the success rate is unknown. he may fail and die.


    but wang taisheng''s success rate is obviously not very high.


    for these two people, the best outcome is that one of them succeeds, and the worst outcome is that both of them fail. as for saying that both of them succeed, lu ye feels that it is unrealistic.


    but in such an environment, the only way to recruit people who are loyal to you and let them refine your precious blood is.


    time flies.


    after most of the day passed, lu ye raised his head and looked outside in astonishment. although his vision was blocked, his spiritual perception was not affected.


    he noticed wang taisheng''s aura...


    wang taisheng actually succeeded in refining his own precious blood!


    this surprised lu ye because it was a little different from what he expected.


    what shocked him even more was that just a moment after wang taisheng''s side was successfully refining, zhou ran was also successful in refining it!


    something doesn''t seem right...


    his precious blood is actually not much different from the holy blood circulated within the vampire clan. of course, this lack of difference refers to the intensity of the holy nature obtained after refining.


    this has been verified by ma shangsi. after ma shangsi refined a drop of his precious blood, his own holy nature was equivalent to that of other vampires refining a drop of holy blood.


    but if refining holy blood was so simple, then in the blood refining world, there would not be so many vampires who died during the refining process.


    the previous success of the xiangyin sisters can also be explained by the fact that the two sisters shared a drop of precious blood and the risks were reduced.


    but the situation between zhou ran and wang taisheng at this moment was obviously different from what lu ye knew.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1792

    counting ma shangsi, none of the people lu ye gave precious blood to had failed.


    this is undoubtedly somewhat unusual.


    although ma shangsi, xiangyin and others are all in the later stage of yueyao, the dangers in the process of refining the holy blood should not have much to do with their level of cultivation. this is the development and improvement of their own bloodline.


    lu ye had a vague idea in his mind - there might be some differences between his precious blood and the real holy blood of the vampires. this difference should be able to reduce the risks that need to be taken during refining to a great extent.


    the reason for this conjecture is naturally because of the talent tree.


    in the process of refining the holy blood of the vampire clan, the talent tree burned away everything that was not good for him, and what remained was all that was not a threat to him.


    therefore, the precious blood condensed by him is naturally very different from the holy blood.


    although both can stimulate the blood of the vampires, his precious blood is undoubtedly much weaker in terms of lethality.


    if the real holy blood is highly poisonous, then although his precious blood is poisonous, it is not that strong, so when the blood servants refine it, the risk is not that great.


    of course, this is just his conjecture. whether this is the case remains to be verified.


    it is also possible that the first-generation vampires like xiangyin are different from ordinary vampires. because of their status as first-generation vampires, they can withstand greater dangers during the refining process.


    but no matter which possibility it is, it is a good thing for lu ye.


    after a while, xiangyin and others returned together.


    the way zhou ran and wang taisheng looked at lu ye was obviously different from just now. before, it was just the suppression and submission of lu ye''s holy nature, but now it is the real surrender.


    "lord..." xiangyin looked at lu ye expectantly, almost reminding him not to break his promise.


    lu ye ignored her and looked at xuanyu: "can you really refine another drop?"


    xuanyu answered very carefully: "we sisters are willing to go all out and live up to the lord''s expectations!"


    lu ye pondered for a moment, then raised his finger and gave the last two drops of his precious blood. he also wanted to know whether his guess was correct.


    the sisters from the snow clan each got a drop of precious blood and ran out to refine it happily.


    lu ye sat upright, spreading out his spiritual thoughts to investigate, and heard the two sisters'' screams one after another in his ears.


    although the process was arduous, the result was good. after half a day, sister xiangyin successfully refined the precious blood. apart from being a little embarrassed, there were no major problems.


    at this point, lu ye finally confirmed one thing. his precious blood was different from the holy blood of the vampire clan. it was much less lethal than the holy blood.


    this is undoubtedly good news, because in this way, he can gather more people with peace of mind. although there are not many monks scattered in this world, one more is a good thing, and every one comes to his side , can quickly improve their own sanctity, and will undoubtedly play a great role in fighting against the holy blood peak in the future.


    after two days of rest, xiangyin and the others were sent out by lu ye. their mission was to search for the scattered monks and then bring them back.


    lu ye himself stayed at black prison cliff to refine his precious blood.


    he originally had five drops of precious blood, but they were all used up in the past few days, so he had to condense it again. condensing precious blood is not that easy. even if his cultivation level has improved now, it will take more than half a month to condense one drop. moreover, the condensation of every drop of precious blood is a huge drain on his own heritage and requires a lot of resources to replenish it.


    while he was concentrating, lu ye suddenly opened his eyes slowly. the next moment, he stood up, and the void spiritual patterns under his feet were quickly outlined. when the light flashed, the figure had disappeared.


    a hundred miles away from tingxue peak, a figure was dormant quietly, looking at the flattened tingxue peak, with a puzzled look on his face.


    some time ago, the holy blood peak received news that a new person has arrived in this world. this person''s holy nature is unheard of and extremely terrifying. hearing that two snow tribesmen in xuefeng wanted to take refuge in the holy blood peak, they sent this person to the holy blood peak. his whereabouts were leaked to holy blood peak.


    the holy blood peak side naturally did not dare to neglect. even if yueyao later came to kill him with the red talisman under the orders of li tian, ??at that time, if li tian had other important matters and could not escape, he even prepared to come to meet this newcomer in person. .


    but in the later period, yueyao lost contact with the holy blood peak very quickly, and it was basically concluded that she was dead.


    this made the people at holy blood peak very uneasy, and naturally they had to send people to investigate the situation.


    this ghost cultivator was sent here because of this matter, but after some investigation, he was very confused and had no idea what happened to his late yueyao companions.


    the red talisman must have been activated, otherwise ting xuefeng would not have disappeared for no reason, and the place where ting xuefeng disappeared did indeed retain the aura of the red talisman''s explosion.


    logically speaking, no monk could compete with the power of the red talisman, not to mention that the other party was only in the middle stage of yueyao.


    so what happened to the disappearance of his companions?


    he thought of the snow clan who tipped off the holy blood peak. now if he wanted to find out the situation, he might have to find that snow clan and ask him personally.


    after making up his mind, the ghost cultivator prepared to leave this place first. however, as he turned around, he suddenly froze in place as if falling into an ice cellar.


    in the sky not far over there, a figure stood in mid-air, looking faintly in his direction.


    gui xiu was shocked. he had not even noticed the other party''s approach before! there is only one possibility in this situation, and that is that the other party is better than him in the way of stealth.


    looking closer, he was in his mid-twenties, with a long sword on his waist, a tight black and white robe, and a mid-level yueyao cultivation level. the ghost cultivator immediately knew the identity of the visitor.


    it''s obviously the newcomer that the snow clan mentioned!


    when the ghost cultivator''s mind changed, lu ye just stared quietly in the direction where he was dormant. this ghost cultivator was quite accomplished in the way of stealth. even if lu ye activated the insight spirit pattern, he could only see some vague blurs. the traces cannot reveal his true identity.


    as early as when he took sister xiangyin away from tingxue peak to black prison cliff, lu ye knew that holy blood peak would definitely send someone to investigate the situation here.


    so at that time, he left a talent tree clone here to monitor all directions.


    the arrival of this ghost cultivator was so quiet that the talent tree clone might not have been able to detect it if it hadn''t released a trace of mana fluctuations when he was inspecting xuefeng.


    while watching, he found that the ghost cultivator was motionless. he seemed to be a little naive and thought that it was just a coincidence that lu ye looked at this position and no trace of him was found.


    lu ye stepped forward, the blood mist filling his body suddenly swept forward.


    in an instant, a sea of ??blood spread across the space, covering all directions.


    almost at the same time that lu ye made a move, the ghost cultivator was about to use his escape technique to leave the place. however, the suppression of the terrifying holy nature caused his mana to suddenly stagnate. when he regained consciousness, he was already enveloped in a sea of ??blood.


    he yelled "ah", his eyes were full of panic, and his eyes were shaking violently.


    although i had long heard from the snow clan in ting xuefeng that the newcomers'' holy nature was extremely strong, but after all, they had only heard about it. now, after experiencing it personally, i realized that this kind of strong nature was far beyond my own knowledge.


    under the suppression of the other party''s holy nature, he felt like a rabbit meeting a tiger. he could only tremble, his hands and feet were a little weak, and he couldn''t muster the courage to resist at all.


    in the thick sea of ??blood, a figure slowly approached him.


    the ghost cultivator bit the tip of his tongue and then mustered up the strength to stab forward fiercely with the short blade in his hand. the sea of ??blood was broken open by the release of his magic power.


    however, this desperate blow had no effect. lu ye''s long sword slashed down, not only blocking his short blade, but even cutting off his arms.


    the ghost cultivator stumbled back, holding back the pain and sweating on his forehead. looking at the figure slowly approaching him, he knew that he was probably in danger this time!


    after a while, the sea of ??blood dissipated, and lu ye flew towards the black prison cliff, carrying the ghost cultivator who had completely lost the power to resist.


    suddenly half a month passed, and in the cave, lu ye opened his eyes.


    after half a month of hard work, i finally condensed a drop of precious blood again. it was really not easy.


    he stood up directly and walked aside.


    soon he came to a room where two figures were sitting, one was the ghost cultivator who had been captured alive by him before.


    the opponent''s severed arm has been reattached, and lu ye has no intention of imprisoning him. only the talent tree clone is guarding here.


    gui xiu probably knew that he couldn''t escape, so he had been quiet during this period, but he couldn''t figure out what lu ye was trying to do, and he was uneasy after all.


    he asked the talent tree clone many times, but the clone didn''t give him any response at all.


    seeing lu ye walking in, gui xiu looked at the clone, then at the original person, and then asked: "what on earth are you going to do?"


    killing and not killing, letting and not letting go are really torturous.


    "i''ll give you an opportunity, do you want it?" lu ye looked at him and asked.


    gui xiu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    lu ye flicked his fingers, and the freshly baked precious blood flew towards this person: "you will know after refining it."


    the ghost cultivator looked at the precious blood suspended in front of him suspiciously, instinctively feeling that this thing was not a good thing, but the powerful holiness contained in this drop of precious blood made him very moved.


    "what is this?" asked the ghost cultivator.


    "refining it, you have no other choice!" lu ye''s voice was as calm as water.


    when the ghost cultivator heard this, he was immediately discouraged. nowadays, he has no choice but to fight against others. he vaguely guessed that this was probably a method used by the other party to control him, so there shouldn''t be much risk in refining it. if the other party really wanted to kill him, if he had said so, i wouldn''t have brought him back then.


    he looked at lu ye deeply, gritted his teeth, and grabbed the precious blood in his hand.


    the next moment, he felt as if this drop of precious blood had become a living thing and penetrated into his own flesh and blood.


    screams sounded...


    lu ye retreated to the side and waited quietly to watch.


    after half a day, when the golden light dissipated, the ghost cultivator was lying on the ground covered in sweat, his body twitching slightly. he looked embarrassed, but he was still alive after all.


    lu ye became more and more certain that his previous guess about the precious blood was correct. otherwise, there was no way to explain why the vampires who refined his precious blood survived.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1793

    after a while, the ghost cultivator knelt down on one knee, half-kneeling in front of lu ye, with a respectful expression, refining the precious blood. the ghost cultivator had a natural sense of awe for lu ye.


    "what''s it called?" lu ye asked.


    "zhou tianbao!" ghost xiu replied.


    "how long have you been in this world?"


    ¡­


    after asking a few simple questions to get a little more information about the new blood warrior he had acquired, lu ye changed the subject: "zhou tianbao, i have something for you to do!"


    "do you want me to return to holy blood peak?" zhou tianbao looked up at lu ye.


    lu ye nodded slightly: "you are a smart man."


    the reason why zhou tianbao was left alive and he was specifically asked to refine his precious blood to subdue him was lu ye''s plan. after waiting for more than half a month, zhou tianbao had obviously thought about this possibility.


    if he had known that the risk of refining his precious blood would not be so high, lu ye would not have killed the late yueyao who used the red talisman. he could have subdued the opponent directly. of course, it is not too late to deploy these now. there are just some issues that need to be addressed.


    "after such a long delay, no message has been sent back. if li tian asks, what explanation should you give?" lu ye asked.


    zhou tianbao replied: "don''t worry about this, adults. when you go out to perform tasks, sometimes you need to lie dormant for a long time. it is common for you not to respond to messages."


    lu ye nodded and asked: "how do you explain the death of the traitor of the red talisman society?"


    zhou tianbao thought for a while and said: "the sisters of the snow tribe have already taken refuge in the red talisman society. what happened before was completely a trap set by the red talisman society!"


    lu ye frowned and said: "will the red talisman accept any monks who are tainted with the holy nature? it is unreasonable for the snow clan sisters to seek refuge there."


    zhou tianbao said: "then the xue tribe sisters were coerced and lured by the people of the red talisman society, so they spread false news. the original intention was to lure li tian out and use the power of the red talisman to kill them, but unfortunately they failed to do so!"


    this explanation is reluctant.


    in the next half day, lu ye exchanged words with zhou tianbao again, and made sure that there wouldn''t be any big mistakes after returning, and then let him leave.


    however, after talking to zhou tianbao, lu ye figured out another thing. at that time, the holy blood peak dispatched a late-stage yueyue yao with a red talisman to deal with him. he was still a little confused, because if he was li tian, i will definitely take action personally.


    in terms of holy nature, li tian is undoubtedly the strongest in this world, and in terms of cultivation, he is also the highest. suddenly a new person appears who seems to have stronger holy nature than himself. he must come to check it out anyway, so as not to use the red talisman. strategic killing weapon.


    but after zhou tianbao''s explanation, lu ye understood the reason.


    li tian seemed to have something important to deal with during this period, so he couldn''t get away.


    zhou tianbao guessed that li tian was in retreat to learn the secret technique.


    but no matter what, it was a good thing for lu ye that li tian did not show up in person. although lu ye was confident that he could suppress him in terms of his holy nature, the opponent was still rizhao after all. lu ye had no idea whether he could defeat him after suppressing him. after all, the power of sunshine is not so easy to predict.


    he has no choice in his position. holy blood peak will definitely become an enemy. in this case, it will undoubtedly be helpful to plant an informant there.


    lu ye never thought of directly attacking the holy blood peak. that would be asking for death. according to his understanding, the holy blood peak''s foundation is not weak and cannot be shaken by his current strength.


    fortunately, there is still a red talisman society. there will definitely be a battle between the two in the near future. what lu ye needs to do now is to accumulate his own strength, so that when the two parties compete, he will be qualified to intervene. .


    another half month passed in a flash.


    the four xiangyin people who left returned one after another, each bringing back some scattered monks.


    there are not many in number, only seven or eight in total, and their cultivation levels are uneven, including yueyao and even xingxu.


    these monks were in the same situation as xiangyin and the others. the red talisman society lacked resources and did not want to waste energy on them. the holy blood peak felt that these people would defect to them sooner or later, which gave them some breathing space.


    but with the arrival of lu ye, the structure of this world has also changed. lu ye has to recruit available manpower, and they cannot be alone. in addition, xiangyin and others have some connections with these people and want to find their whereabouts. it''s so simple.


    having just been forcibly subdued, it is difficult to say how loyal he is. lu ye doesn''t care about this. as long as he is given enough time and condenses enough precious blood, he will definitely have a loyal team under his command. this kind of loyalty is what the red talisman society it is beyond the reach of holy blood peak.


    on this day, xiangyin, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes, took out the musical notes to check, and immediately stood up: "sister, the lord has called us over."


    since lu ye came, they no longer worry about not having any spiritual jade to use. moreover, after refining the precious blood, their bloodline has been greatly improved. from the inheritance of the bloodline, they have recently gained insights into many vampires. as for the secret technique, it can be said that although the cultivation level has not increased, the strength has improved a lot.


    "okay!" xuanyu also stood up, preparing to follow xiangyin to meet lu ye.


    but just after taking a few steps, xiangyin shouted: "wait!"


    while xuanyu was puzzled, xiangyin had already come to her, looked her up and down, then raised his hand to unbutton the top button of her clothes, gently pushed the bottom of her chest, and squeezed in the middle.


    "what to do?" xuanyu blushed.


    xiangyin pursed her lips and smiled sweetly: "let the lord be in a good mood!"


    xuanyu couldn''t laugh or cry, could this put the lord in a good mood? the lord is a man who has achieved great things. he is full of majesty and has a perfect manner. he is always serious and awe-inspiring when talking to his subordinates. how can such a lord be confused by women? if they were really greedy for female sex, the two sisters would have already been forbidden by the lord.


    even so, xuanyu didn''t resist. if this really put the lord in a good mood, then she would never look back.


    after dealing with her sister''s side, xiangyin also tidied up herself.


    after a while, the two sisters arrived at the place where lu ye lived.


    "lord!" after saluting in unison, xuanyu carefully raised his eyes and looked ahead, only to see the lord''s eyes falling on her neck, then moving down slightly and staring at her seriously.


    xuanyu couldn''t help but feel a little shy, her cheeks were slightly red, and when she happened to meet lu ye''s gaze, her cheeks turned even redder, and she hurriedly lowered her head.


    above, lu ye coughed lightly and then said: "xuanyu xiangyin, listen to the order!"


    "here!" the two sisters looked solemn.


    "take this with you and set up an ambush near jinfeng valley within two days. you can allocate your own manpower!"


    "yes!" the two sisters ordered, xiangyin stepped forward and took a jade box from lu ye''s hand.


    lu ye felt that xiangyin deliberately scratched the back of his hand with her finger...


    he really has no temper for this woman. compared to his sister, she is like a seductive fairy. he flirts with her from time to time. lu ye can''t understand why the snow clan, which is always known for its cold temperament, has this one. the character is simply a disgrace to the snow clan.


    xuanyu asked: "lord, who are we going to ambush?"


    "holy blood peak!" lu ye replied. the news came from zhou tianbao. there will be an action against the red talisman society at holy blood peak recently. "maybe someone from the red talisman society will show up. remember. don''t have any conflicts with the people of the red talisman society. if you can help us, don''t be stingy about taking action. as for the contents of the jade box, use them as appropriate."


    "yes!" xuanyu responded respectfully.


    "in addition, put your own safety first. whether it is this time or the next time, in all tasks, life-saving is the priority!"


    sister xiangyin felt a warm current in her heart, and felt more and more that surrendering to the lord was her luck. if they took refuge in the holy blood peak, li tian would not say such things to them.


    the two sisters left quickly.


    after a few days, he returned safely.


    they are not weak in strength. they all have the cultivation level of yueyao in the later period. now that they have each refined a drop and a half of precious blood, their sanctity has been greatly improved. facing the monks of holy blood peak, they naturally have an advantage.


    after hearing the two sisters'' report on this mission, lu ye nodded with satisfaction. overall, this mission was successfully completed. not only did it severely damage the team on the holy blood peak, but it also sold out the red talisman society at a critical moment. a favor.


    he gave them some cultivation resources and ordered them to rest for the time being.


    lu ye once again devoted himself to the practice of condensing precious blood.


    in the past, he had always kept five drops of precious blood close to him. no matter what situation he faced, five drops of precious blood were enough. but since he discovered the first generation of vampires who could easily conquer this world with the help of precious blood, his precious blood it''s in a state of short supply.


    whenever new precious blood is condensed, it will be consumed quickly. regarding this, lu ye is quite helpless and can only continue to condense without stopping. for this reason, he does not even have time to practice. at most, he can only use resources to recover. the consumption of oneself in the condensed precious blood.


    it was undoubtedly a very wise move to place zhou tianbao on the holy blood peak. with his tip-off, lu ye would not be able to hide any disturbances on the holy blood peak.


    in the next few months, the monks on the black hell cliff were dispatched several times. except for one time when they failed to wait for the people from holy blood peak at the ambush site, they achieved success several times.


    after several repeated attempts, the holy blood peak side clearly realized the seriousness of the problem and made some strategic changes accordingly.


    in a secret underground space, several figures gathered together. if lu ye were here, he would definitely recognize hu dequan, meng xu, yang ling and others that he had met before.


    the red talisman society has many strongholds in this world, but most of the strongholds can be abandoned, except this current stronghold.


    because this is the foundation place that the red talisman society has spent a lot of time and energy to develop. a large number of spiritual plants are planted here, which is the foundation for the monks of the red talisman society to maintain their own cultivation.


    it can be said that if this stronghold is discovered and conquered by the people of holy blood peak, then there will be no place for the red talisman society in this world, because their mana will be exhausted sooner or later, and if there are no resources to replenish it, they will definitely be destroyed by the holy spirit. contaminated.


    at this moment, the main figures of the red talisman society gathered here to discuss matters.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1794

    in the secret room of the stronghold, hu dequan''s voice sounded leisurely: "in the past few months, a new force seems to have emerged in this world, targeting the holy blood peak everywhere. the holy blood peak has been destroyed in several operations, causing considerable losses."


    "where does the power come from?" yang ling frowned. hu dequan is usually responsible for handling external affairs. in addition to practicing, he usually sleeps and maintains his own combat power, because he is the strongest here in the red talisman society. the two red talismans can be said to be the trump card against holy blood peak. in the past, every time black abyss fought, he would come forward to contain li tian.


    so yang ling was very confused when he heard that hu dequan said that a new force had appeared in this world.


    for so many years, this world has maintained a situation where the two major forces are separated and confront each other. they have long been accustomed to it. how could a third party suddenly appear?


    hu dequan said: "it comes from the black prison cliff. it seems to be organized by the casual cultivators."


    "organized by casual cultivators!" yang ling was even more surprised, "how can they make holy blood peak suffer?"


    hu dequan nodded: "so i am a little confused about what is going on." it''s not that he underestimated the scattered monks. it is undeniable that there are a few good ones among them. if they had not been eroded by the rain of blood early, they would be contaminated. the red talisman society must find ways to win over those monks who possess the holy nature, but because they have suffered such losses before, the red talisman society does not dare to accept those monks who possess the holy nature, and it is not easy to waste energy on dealing with them. just let it go.


    but if people like them can make holy blood peak suffer, hu dequan is the first to not believe it. those monks scattered outside generally have not been living in this world for too long, so in terms of holiness, compared to the holy blood peak monks it''s worse. once they fight against the holy blood peak, they will definitely be on the suppressed side in terms of holiness.


    but this is the information he gathered here.


    meng xu on the side nodded and said: "i have also heard about this. it is said that several teams on missions in holy blood peak were completely wiped out, and only a few people were able to escape."


    yang ling looked amazed: "these casual cultivators...can do it!" he frowned again: "but why do they do this?"


    logically speaking, the only way out for these casual cultivators is to seek refuge in the holy blood peak, because the red talisman society will definitely not accept them. but now, instead of seeking refuge, they have banded together to target the holy blood peak. do you think you have lived too long?


    hu dequan pondered: "i guess someone might want to take li tian and replace him!"


    yang ling was startled for a moment: "among those casual cultivators, do any of them have such ambitions?" if there were, they should have taken the lead long ago, and they wouldn''t have taken action only recently.


    meng xu suddenly said: "do you still remember that little brother?"


    a young face immediately appeared in their minds. after all, it happened a few months ago. how could they not remember it?


    "the changes in this world seem to have happened after this person arrived. could this be his manipulation?" meng xu guessed.


    yang ling frowned and said: "how can he have such ability when he is in the middle stage of yueyao? there are several late stage yueyao cultivators among those casual cultivators. even if he has the red talisman to deter him, how can he conquer these casual cultivators? let them do it for himself. fight for your life against the holy blood peak?"


    "but the timing is a bit too coincidental."


    the timing was indeed a coincidence, but if it was said that it was the little brother who twisted the casual cultivators into a rope to compete with the holy blood peak, few people would believe it.


    "i am going to find an opportunity to contact the black prison cliff to see what is going on." hu dequan said, although the red talisman society cannot accept those monks who are contaminated by the holy nature, the enemies of the enemy can still cooperate. , black prison cliff and holy blood peak already have irreconcilable conflicts. there will be no harm if the red talisman society comes into contact with people here, even if it does no good.


    "it''s okay!" meng xu nodded, "but we still have to be careful. maybe this is a trick from the holy blood peak. even if it isn''t, they may not share the same goals as us."


    "i will be careful." hu dequan sighed: "in more than half a year, there will be a new round of competition in the black abyss. i don''t know if we can hold on this time."


    in the battle between the two major forces in the black abyss, the side of holy blood peak has always had the upper hand. the red talisman society is able to support itself all thanks to the power of the red talisman. however, after so many years, the red talisman has been used less and less. at present, this side still has the upper hand. there are several red talismans that can be used, but once the red talismans are exhausted, they will no longer be able to resist.


    if you want to survive, you will need to send more people from fangcun mountain to bring new red talismans.


    when talking about the black abyss confrontation, several people looked a little helpless. they really didn''t know when such days would end.


    in the silence, a voice suddenly came from above. due to the isolation of the thick soil, the voice was a bit ethereal, but it still reached the ears of the three people clearly: "can some taoist brothers show up to meet you?"


    the expressions of hu dequan and others changed. they looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    the foundation of the red talisman society... has been exposed!


    this undoubtedly frightened them, but fortunately for them, it was not the holy blood peak who came to them, but a somewhat familiar voice.


    it was the little brother they were just talking about.


    after only a short hesitation, the three of them made a decision. the other party had already come to the door. they would definitely not be able to escape. they had to figure out how this little brother knew the specific location of this stronghold, and more importantly, they had to figure out how he knew the specific location of this stronghold. if possible, it is best to keep him here, otherwise the location of the stronghold will inevitably be exposed to holy blood peak one day.


    after a while, in a hidden cave, the energy fluctuated, a loud buzzing sound appeared, and hu dequan''s figure was revealed.


    they usually go to and from the stronghold through teleportation formations, and there are more than one such formations.


    hu dequan appeared alone, undoubtedly to make lu ye relax his vigilance. other monks from the red talisman society would appear from other formations and then complete the siege of lu ye.


    there was nothing wrong with the red fu society''s plan, but when hu dequan rushed to lu ye''s location, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    because looking around, lu ye was not the only one there.


    led by him, there were a dozen figures standing behind him. most of them looked very familiar. even if they had not interacted with each other, they had seen them from a distance. they were obviously the monks scattered outside.


    did he really integrate these loose cultivators? so, the actions against holy blood peak in recent months were also led by lu ye?


    even though hu dequan had had an idea before, he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.


    he didn''t know what lu ye had to do to integrate such a force in such a short period of time, and judging from the posture of the casual cultivators, they seemed to be quite respectful to him...


    this is not going to be easy!


    they originally thought that lu ye came alone and wanted to keep him, but now there are more than ten people on the other side, including four in the late yueyao period. how can the red talisman society keep him here?


    it''s not that he can''t stay, but that if he takes action forcefully, both sides will be hurt. even if the noise is too loud and the monks from the holy blood peak are able to detect it, the consequences will be more serious. when he thought of this, hu dequan quickly secretly summoned the note and sent the message out to let the monks who had already yang ling and meng xu, who were approaching this side from other routes, should be calm.


    he didn''t see any hostility from lu ye, so he planned to find out the other party''s intention first.


    "brother dao, we meet again." lu ye looked at hu dequan.


    hu dequan had a complicated expression and sighed slightly: "brother, which song are you singing?"


    suddenly they brought this group of people over, and directly found the most hidden stronghold of the red talisman society. it seemed that the people who came were evil, but they didn''t show any hostility, which made hu dequan very confused.


    "i just came here to give a few taoist brothers a heads up." lu ye looked at him sincerely: "your stronghold has been exposed, and the monks from the holy blood peak are on their way to encircle and suppress them, so you''d better pack your things and leave. here."


    it has to be said that the stronghold of the red talisman society is well hidden and has not been discovered for so many years. it provides the monks of the red talisman society with the strength to persist. however, holy blood peak is not a vegetarian. li tian has always thought it took a lot of effort and manpower to find this stronghold, but i finally made the discovery a few days ago.


    lu ye was able to know about this, naturally relying on the informants placed at the holy blood peak. otherwise, with his background in this world, it would be impossible to find him here.


    after hearing this, hu dequan''s expression suddenly changed: "where did you get the news?"


    lu ye looked at him without explaining: "i can find this place, brother dao, don''t you understand?"


    hu dequan''s face was gloomy and uncertain. he instinctively thought that lu ye had tipped off the holy blood peak, but after thinking about it carefully, it was impossible, because the two parties had been fighting fiercely in the past few months, and the holy blood peak had taken advantage of it unilaterally. after losing money several times, it was impossible for lu ye to do such a thing.


    furthermore, lu ye would not have tipped off holy blood peak and then reminded him.


    "brother dao, i understand your rules for recruiting people, but sometimes it is not a good thing to stick to the rules. facing a common enemy, only by joining forces can we find a way out. that''s all, i say goodbye!"


    with that said, lu ye turned around and left.


    hu dequan''s expression suddenly changed. on the one hand, he was frightened by the news, and on the other hand, he was troubled by lu ye''s words. he suddenly raised his hand and said, "wait a minute."


    lu ye stopped and turned his head to look at him.


    hu dequan said: "exchange note marks?" he had planned to go to black prison cliff to contact these casual cultivators, but now that they came to him, he naturally followed the trend.


    "yes!" lu ye flicked his finger, and a note flew out.


    after a while, after the note marks were exchanged, lu ye led his men and horses and turned into a sea of ??blood and swept away into the distance.


    black prison cliff could no longer stay. while holy blood peak was attacking this side, it also sent many monks to black prison cliff.


    holy blood peak has been deeply involved in this industry for many years, and its information channels are still very well-connected. over the past few months, black hell cliff has made several serious moves against that area. holy blood peak cannot be unaware of it and has already detected the problem. where the source lies.


    the blood moon is approaching, and the strength of the first generation vampires will be significantly improved. holy blood peak obviously wants to take this opportunity to punch the red talisman society stronghold and kick the black prison cliff to eradicate these two hidden dangers in one fell swoop.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1795

    after lu ye learned about the news that holy blood peak had sent troops to black prison cliff, he immediately left with xiangyin and others.


    it''s not that he is afraid. according to the information he received, holy blood peak sent out nearly twenty people to target black prison cliff this time, all of whom were in the yueyao realm.


    the number is indeed much greater than ours, but if we really take action, the only one who will suffer is the holy blood peak. after all, the suppression of the holy nature cannot be ignored by these first-generation vampires. let alone himself, just xiangyin. they are now much more holy than their enemies.


    but even so, lu ye was not sure that he could kill all the invading enemies! after all, they are all yueyao, who knows what unpredictable methods they have?


    and once his own information is exposed, it will inevitably attract li tian''s attention, which will be detrimental to his subsequent plans, and may even attract li tian to take action himself.


    in his plan, before the real fight with li tian, ??his sanctity was kept an absolute secret, so that li tian could be caught off guard.


    it is true that the people at holy blood peak now know that his holy nature is very strong because of xiangyin''s original report, but they don''t know exactly how strong it is because they have never really felt it and can''t imagine it.


    fighting li tian at this time was not what lu ye expected, because even if he defeated li tian with the suppression of his holy nature, he would not be able to kill them all.


    the battle in the black abyss half a year later was a good choice. the black abyss was his chosen battlefield.


    based on these considerations, lu ye abandoned black prison cliff and moved with his men. he came here to sell red talismans as a favor and let them know that he was someone they could cooperate with.


    rizhao is undoubtedly very strong. lu ye doesn''t know if he is li tian''s opponent before he actually fights against him. if he can cooperate with hong fuhui, he will undoubtedly increase his chances of winning.


    the sea of ????blood surged forward, and all the monks on his side were wrapped in it. lu ye quickly received a message from hu dequan. the message contained nothing else but provided him with a place to stay.


    the red talisman society has been fighting wits and courage with the holy blood peak for many years. even though its apparent strength is far inferior to its opponent, it has never been driven out and killed. it relies on nothing more than its ability to hide.


    it can be said that in this world, the red talisman society has countless hidden strongholds. hu dequan revealed one of them to lu ye. on the one hand, he reciprocated the favor and thanked lu ye for the information. on the other hand, , i¡¯m afraid he is also testing.


    lu ye kept saying that he was someone he could cooperate with. if that was the case, then give him a hiding place. if he dared to go, he would undoubtedly be sincere in cooperating. if he didn''t dare, then there must be something wrong in his heart.


    there is nothing lu ye dares not to do...


    he was worried about where to hide, so he immediately replied to the message with a thank you, and led his troops towards the location of the stronghold.


    the haze in the sky is gradually thinning, and there are signs of a blood moon.


    at the same time, the monks of the red talisman society were also evacuating urgently. although they did not know whether the information provided by lu ye was credible, they would rather believe it or not, especially when lu ye had already found the stronghold. under the premise.


    of course, after the evacuation, hu dequan and others were still hiding in the distance to investigate the situation.


    two days later, a large number of monks from the holy blood peak found this place, and they bombarded them indiscriminately...


    hu dequan and others'' eyelids jumped when they saw it, and they were secretly glad to have lu ye''s reminder. otherwise, even if the red talisman society was not destroyed this time, it would still suffer heavy losses. when the black abyss confrontation takes place half a year later, they may no longer have the ability to resist. .


    at this time, lu ye was in a valley, looking up at the blood moon and exploring its mysteries.


    since arriving in the core world, lu ye has been concentrating his precious blood unless he goes out to observe the blood moon.


    so far, this is the third time that the blood moon has been in the sky. the blood pupil spirit pattern is making good progress. lu ye estimates that after two more times, he should be able to almost perfect it.


    according to the current pattern of blood moon occurrences, there will definitely be two opportunities within half a year. of course, unexpected situations cannot be ruled out.


    but there was nothing lu ye could do about it. he couldn''t control the timing of the blood moon''s appearance, he could only wait.


    in the next period of time, the red talisman will be completely dormant.


    the basic stronghold was destroyed and the spiritual plants they worked so hard to cultivate were lost. from now on, they had no available resources. although lu ye gave them a batch before, they could not hold on for long.


    therefore, the red talisman society felt very urgent and decided to compete with the holy blood peak in the next black abyss competition. because if this opportunity is missed, the situation of the red talisman society will become increasingly difficult in the future.


    based on this urgency, hong fuhui began to actively and frequently contact lu ye.


    because judging from the past, they can determine lu ye''s stance against holy blood peak. in addition, time is running out, and they have no other choice but to join forces with lu ye.


    this is undoubtedly what lu ye wants.


    after coming to this world, he initially wanted to integrate into the red talisman society and fight against the holy blood peak with them, but he failed to do so due to some twists and turns.


    he understands the original choice of hu dequan and others, and will not feel resentful because of this, because he cannot explain the secret of the talent tree to others.


    although the process is a bit tortuous at the moment, the result is quite satisfactory.


    from this point of view, his approach of gathering the casual cultivators was correct, because without this power, the red talisman society might not pay attention to him.


    the biggest gain lu ye got from the red talisman society was all the information about the battle in heiyuan. the more he learned about this matter, the more certain he became that it was wise for him to choose the battlefield with li tian in heiyuan. decide.


    in the secret place of the stronghold, lu ye was condensing his own precious blood. the musical note suddenly vibrated. he took it out to investigate. he thought it was hu dequan contacting him. it can be said that their relationship has been growing day by day in recent times. after putting aside the inherent rejection concept, hu dequan discovered that lu ye ye is worthy of close friendship, so i often summon him to discuss some matters with him.


    the relationship between the two parties is very close now, and they barely stay together. however, occasionally there will be some personnel exchanges and they get along well.


    after checking the notes, he discovered that it was not hu dequan who contacted him, but the ghost cultivator zhou tianbao!


    "sir, i have been exposed. my subordinates will fight to the end. also, please be careful. li tian has been practicing a secret technique in seclusion during this period, and now he seems to have achieved some success!"


    after checking the message in the notes, lu ye lowered his eyes slightly.


    he had expected zhou tianbao''s exposure.


    after he gathered many casual cultivators, he began to target the holy blood peak in various ways, and destroyed several teams of the holy blood peak that went out to perform tasks. the previous siege of the red talisman society and the black prison cliff by the holy blood peak also failed.


    as long as the monks on the holy blood peak are not fools, they will definitely be able to guess that there is something wrong within themselves, otherwise the enemy would not be able to move in advance.


    after realizing that there is something wrong within itself, holy blood peak will inevitably conduct a self-examination. once this happens, zhou tianbao will be exposed sooner or later.


    because during this period, all the information about holy blood peak was revealed by him. there was no way that zhou tianbao would be spared if holy blood peak followed the clues.


    lu ye asked him to inquire about li tian''s situation before, because there was one thing that he cared about very much. he didn''t know what li tian was doing during the recent period, and he never showed up. even during the siege against the red fu society''s stronghold, li tian didn''t show up. show up.


    zhou tianbao had obviously discovered something, and even said that it might have been because of li tian''s secret technique that he discovered zhou tianbao''s betrayal.


    secret technique... lu ye immediately thought of the blood eye spirit pattern.


    when the blood moon is in the sky, the hidden spiritual pattern in the blood moon is not a secret. he can spy on it, and other monks can naturally spy on it. the monks here in the red talisman society have studied the blood moon, and they vaguely feel that there is something in the strange blood moon. the hidden spiritual patterns involved a secret technique, but they couldn''t get in, so they had no choice but to give up.


    as for the spirit pattern itself... the blood pupil spirit pattern is too complicated, and it is unrealistic for even the most outstanding spirit pattern master to completely construct this spirit pattern.


    if lu ye hadn''t had the talent tree, he wouldn''t have wasted this time.


    the new world of black abyss contest is coming, and li tian has made some progress in the secret technique of cultivation. this is not good news.


    when lu ye tried to contact zhou tianbao again, the note message could no longer be transmitted, which undoubtedly meant that zhou tianbao was dead.


    and through his own sense of holy blood, lu ye could not detect any trace of zhou tianbao, the blood servant.


    somewhat regretful...


    lu ye also thought about whether to let zhou tianbao leave holy blood peak early, but he still didn''t do that because he had more than one spy on holy blood peak!


    every time xiangyin and others go out on a mission, he will give them a jade box to take with them and let them use it as they see fit. what is sealed in the jade box is nothing else but the precious blood that he has worked hard to condense!


    zhou tianbao must die. only if he dies can holy blood peak relax its vigilance and protect other informants.


    after thinking for a moment, lu ye sent a message to hu dequan, informing him of li tian''s release from seclusion.


    hong fuhui and our troops need to hibernate more thoroughly, because li tian will definitely make some moves after he comes out of seclusion. once he finds any clues, there will inevitably be many casualties.


    all the dormancy is preparing for the final battle in the black abyss.


    lu ye dispersed a large amount of resources just to allow the monks of the red talisman society to maintain their strongest strength at all times.


    half a year has passed by in a flash.


    in the secret room of the stronghold, lu ye sat cross-legged, his eyes closed, and his spiritual thoughts were surging like a tide.


    under internal observation, the leaves of the talent tree are burning. the originally blank leaves are now densely populated with many yin and yang dualities that fit into each other. with the surge of spiritual thoughts, more yin and yang dualities begin to appear. spreading around.


    lu ye is inscribing the blood pupil spirit pattern on the talent tree.


    after observing the blood moon for the third time half a year ago, he waited for another two months for the blood moon to appear again, and lu ye still could not watch it completely.


    after waiting for several months again, it was not until a few days ago that i finally got to watch the blood moon for the last time!


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1796

    many yin and yang dualities fit together and connected with each other, covering the leaves. lu ye was immersed in it and was meticulous.


    this is the most complex spiritual pattern that lu ye has come across so far. compared with it, tongqi lianzhi is not even worthy of carrying shoes.


    he must ensure that the construction process goes smoothly without making the slightest mistake, otherwise all his efforts will be wasted. the magical characteristics of the talent tree itself give him the possibility to complete this matter. if he builds this kind of spiritual pattern on a jade plate, lu ye estimated that he had failed long ago.


    a few days later, when the last element is successfully constructed, the blood eye spirit pattern will be truly completed.


    looking inside, i saw an obvious eye pattern on the dense leaves of the talent tree. this pattern was made up of individual leaves and occupied a huge area. looking from a distance, it seemed as if the talent tree had given birth to an eye. the eyes, the internal lines of the eyes are intertwined. if you look closely, you will find an inverted triangle pattern at the pupil position, which looks extremely weird.


    lu ye was very curious about the function of this spiritual pattern...


    when the magic pupil blinks, if the monk is in the wonder outside, the divine sea will be eroded by the blood pupil and suspended in the air. this blood pupil has a hallucinogenic effect on the monk, and under the influence of the blood pupil, the monk the mood will also be greatly shaken and become easily irritable. in severe cases, they may even be unable to control themselves.


    but if the monk is in the core world, his strength will be significantly improved when the blood moon is in the sky.


    but according to lu ye''s speculation, it is the blood of the blood ancestor that is causing trouble. in other words, whether it is the blood pupil shining in the monks'' divine sea, or the blood moon hanging in this world, it is the blood of the blood ancestor. the manifestation of power in different environments.


    even if he could spy the blood pupil spirit pattern from it, the power when activated should not be comparable to it, and it might even have a completely different effect, because he is not the blood ancestor after all.


    we have to find someone to give it a try. with this thought, lu ye sent a message and summoned sister xiangyin.


    in a flash, more than ten days passed.


    on this day, lu ye was meditating when his musical notes vibrated.


    he picked it up to investigate and found that it was hu dequan who had sent a message.


    the time has come, and the battle in the black abyss is about to begin. before he knows it, it has been a year since he came to this world.


    according to all the information he has now, the only way to completely defeat holy blood peak is in the battlefield of black abyss. if he can''t do it this time, he can only wait for the next ten years.


    ten years may not be a big deal to other yueyao, but it is a bit long to lu ye.


    so this time we compete, we can only win, not lose!


    he stood up, his spiritual thoughts surging, and walked out of the secret room where he was.


    soon he came to the outside, and figures appeared from all around. it was the dozen monks he had conquered earlier, most of them were yueyao, with two or three stars mixed in, with somewhat uneasy expressions.


    not much was said. after months of dormant preparations, everyone was waiting for this day to arrive.


    "let''s go!" lu ye walked aside first, followed closely by many monks. after a while, the light on a teleportation array that had been arranged in advance lit up, and the popularity of this hidden stronghold disappeared.


    one day later, in another hidden place, lu ye led his men and waited quietly.


    after a while, there was the sound of footsteps.


    lu ye, who closed his eyes and concentrated, turned around and immediately saw a few familiar faces. not only that, but some hidden auras also appeared around him.


    hu dequan, yang ling, and meng xuxing came to stand not far from lu ye, looking at each other.


    after a while, hu dequan said with a solemn expression: "brother lu, can we trust you?"


    although they have been in contact for several months, and even have occasional personnel exchanges with each other, the red talisman society is still a little uneasy when it has come to this point.


    if the people on lu ye''s side were arranged by li tian, ??then if they got so close to them, this battle would definitely be a complete failure.


    although judging from the existing signs, this is unlikely.


    "it seems you have no other choice." lu ye said.


    hu dequan smiled bitterly, this is the most difficult part of the red talisman society.


    meng xu said: "actually, i have had a question for a long time. i wonder if you can answer it?"


    lu ye looked at him: "brother dao, if you have anything, just ask."


    meng xu said: "how can fellow taoist yueyao, who is in the middle stage of cultivation, gather so many monks whose cultivation is higher than yours and use them for your use? i think they all seem to be... loyal to you!"


    meng xu had discovered this before. he had also made insinuations from xiangyin and others, but unfortunately he had never been able to get an answer, so he was very confused.


    for a monk, strength is always the right to speak. lu ye, who has been in the late yao period for several months, has a higher level of cultivation than him, so why should he obey his orders?


    in the past, he had not been able to ask lu ye directly. this matter was a secret after all, and it would not be good to pry into it rashly. but now that the war was about to begin, he had to find out, because even if they could trust lu ye, could these people under lu ye''s command be able to it¡¯s just a matter of trust. don¡¯t let the war begin. if someone on your side turns against you, the situation will be bad.


    lu ye pondered for a moment and then said: "there are two types of vampires, one is the ordinary vampire, and the other is the vampire who has obtained the holy blood and possesses the holy nature. the latter can condense the precious blood. the precious blood has infinite magical effects and can be given to other vampires. , accept him as a blood servant, and the blood servant will be loyal to the blood master."


    meng xu frowned: "so, xiangyin and the others are your blood servants... but fellow taoists have only been in this world for a short time. in terms of holiness, shouldn''t they be stronger than you?"


    "i already had holy nature before i came to this world, xiangyin and the others are not as good as me."


    meng xu was confused: "is that taoist friend a human race or a blood race?"


    "i am a human being, and the saintliness of the blood race is just a kind of my power, and it will not affect me at all."


    meng xu was silent, not sure whether he believed it or not, but he understood the doubts in his heart. xiangyin and others were actually blood warriors...


    hu dequan said: "okay, the matter is over, we have no way to go back." he looked deeply at lu ye: "brother, i hope you won''t let us down."


    "won''t!"


    hu dequan turned around and looked around, then shouted: "let''s start!"


    when he finished speaking, the monks from the red talisman society who were hiding around came out one by one. there were not many of them, less than thirty of them. counting lu ye and others, there were only about forty.


    this is the team that the red talisman society has accumulated over countless years of hard work, and it is also the only available manpower of the red talisman society.


    the monks from both sides gathered together.


    hu dequan raised his hand and made a move, a flash of red light bloomed at his fingertips, filled with violent and fierce power.


    not only him, but also yang ling and zhang xu.


    the three of them activated the power of the red talisman together, and the void began to shake.


    lu ye watched quietly from the side. he learned a lot of information about the black abyss confrontation from the red talisman society. of course, he knew that hu dequan and others did not really want to activate the red talisman, but were borrowing the power of the red talisman. be a guide.


    the object of guidance, if not what lu ye expected, should be the consciousness of the core world!


    sure enough, as the power of the red talisman continued to spread, a small black dot suddenly appeared among the three people. when it first appeared, it was almost undetectable, but in just a moment, the small black dot suddenly expanded in all directions.


    no one made any dodge movements.


    in an instant, the vision of many monks went dark, and there was a feeling of weightlessness in the body. when they regained consciousness, they were no longer in the original place.


    lu ye raised his eyes and looked around, feeling a strange sense of familiarity at a glance.


    countless suspended meteorites shuttled through the void, and floating land masses of various sizes lay across the sky. this environment was clearly the same environment he was in when he participated in the black abyss martial arts performance in fangcun mountain.


    the so-called black abyss is indeed no different from the space he entered. lu ye doesn''t know if it is the same black abyss.


    most likely not, because the black abyss here competes once every ten years. although the black abyss martial arts performance cycle of the small humans is much longer, if they are really the same black abyss, they will definitely have intersections.


    if that''s the case... when a group of xingxiu perform martial arts, a large number of unfamiliar yueyao suddenly appear, the scene will definitely be difficult to deal with.


    but after so many years, the three stars where fang cunshan participated in martial arts have never encountered such a thing.


    lu ye is more inclined to think that this is another dimension, but it is almost the same as the one he has been to before.


    the only difference is that there is a bright light coming from not far away.


    turning around, i saw a small sun-like ball over there emitting light. if you look carefully, there is even some hazy blood on the surface of the ball.


    "move, everyone, move quickly!" hu dequan shouted, taking the lead in heading towards the direction of the little sun.


    the rest followed closely behind.


    xiangyin and others gathered around lu ye, looking towards him, waiting for his instructions.


    "act according to the plan." lu ye ordered, leading his troops to follow the monks of the red talisman society. the so-called plan was nothing more than to assist the red talisman society.


    after a while, more than forty people gathered next to the little sun, each standing solemnly. hu dequan looked in the direction of lu ye and others, and said solemnly: "brother lu, although i have communicated with you before, i still want to let me tell you in detail, the so-called battle in the black abyss, for us, is a battle to protect the origin!"


    origin is what hong fuhui calls the little sun. origin is the origin of the core world.


    and the origin does have its own consciousness, which was confirmed by lu ye when he chatted with hu dequan before.


    in the early days, the consciousness of the core world would have some communication with the monks of the red talisman society, giving some guidance and help. however, as time goes by, this consciousness becomes more and more silent, and people from the red talisman society often look for it. neither got any response.


    the root cause was the layer of blood covering the origin. lu ye could clearly feel the extremely terrifying holiness from that hazy layer of blood.


    that bloody color is undoubtedly the power of the precious blood of the blood ancestor!


    the precious blood is eroding the origin, and the origin has been fighting against it, so it has been in a state of silence all year round.


    only during the battle in the black abyss will the original consciousness be guided by the power of the red talisman and bring the monks of the red talisman society here.

 Chapter 1797

    in fact, the initial cycle of the black abyss contest was not once every ten years, but once every hundred years. however, as time passed, this cycle became shorter and shorter, until it became once every ten years in recent years.


    this is where the origin consciousness hides. the shortening of the competition period undoubtedly means that the origin is in a bad situation.


    judging from the current results, the blood of the blood ancestor has begun to corrode the origin of the core world. if this continues, even if the monks of the red talisman society can still struggle to support it, the origin will not be able to persist. once the origin is completely destroyed by the precious blood, if it is swallowed up, then there will no longer be a place for the monks of the red talisman society in this world.


    "in the confrontation with holy blood peak, we are at a disadvantage because they have more numbers and rizhao. but as a defensive side, we also have an advantage, because with the support of the origin, we came here in advance. this that gives us enough time to make some arrangements!" hu dequan''s voice continued to sound.


    this is also the biggest reason why the red talisman society can persist even if they are at a disadvantage in terms of numbers and overall strength, because every time they compete in black abyss, they will come to this space in advance and make some defensive arrangements.


    the origin is the origin of the core world after all, and it can naturally use its own rights to provide some conveniences to its own monks.


    so the current situation is that the monks from the red talisman society arrived here first, and it will take a while before the people from the holy blood peak can open the passage to enter this place.


    how long this time difference can be depends on how long the original consciousness can persist, because the process of opening the passage on the holy blood peak is breaking the blockade of the original consciousness on this side of the space.


    "so we must deploy some defensive means as much as possible. once the war starts, the first task is to protect the origin, and the second is to kill the enemy! after the war begins, the origin consciousness will repel all invading enemies. as long as we can persist long enough in time, the monks from holy blood peak will be expelled from this place, and only in this way can we win!"


    hu dequan had talked about this with lu ye before, and even said that this kind of repulsion was getting weaker with the passage of time. in the beginning, the original consciousness even only needed a day or even half a day to repel the enemy from this space. but the last battle in the black abyss took five days.


    this time it will definitely be longer.


    the reason is that the original consciousness'' control of this side''s space is weakening, and this is undoubtedly a disadvantage for the defending red fuhui.


    after briefly explaining the true meaning of the battle in the black abyss, many monks took action quickly. they had to make more arrangements before the monks from the holy blood peak came in.


    figures shuttled back and forth, and a large number of meteorites and floating land were transported back. the monks who were proficient in formations began to arrange magic circles on these meteorites and floating land.


    lu ye did not go to help immediately, but flew towards the source of light.


    as early as when he was in the spectacle of the phantom blood demon eye, lu ye had speculated that the core world had its own consciousness, because the core world did show a conscious reaction when it was running in both directions with him, and he even tried to communicate with it. however, it was a pity that no response was received, and instead it was swallowed up by the core world.


    after entering this world, lu ye also tried many times to communicate with the consciousness of this world, but he got nothing.


    only today did he understand that the consciousness of the core world had been hiding in this special space, and there would naturally be no response to his call.


    but if this is the case, what was the situation between the core world and him before? at that time, the core world was obviously acting consciously, looking for traces of him...


    especially when he was about to escape and sacrifice his precious blood, the reaction of the core world was particularly great.


    while thinking about it, a thought suddenly popped into lu ye''s mind that made his hair stand on end - what if the consciousness displayed in the core world at that time was not the origin?


    so, the action of swallowing him into the core world that day was not dominated by the original consciousness, but another consciousness? it swallowed itself in, obviously realizing that it has the blood of the vampire clan, and after swallowing it in, it can become its assistance...


    if so, then the truth is a bit scary, and the situation hongfu will face is much more serious than imagined.


    lu ye''s expression changed, and he raised his hand to touch the source of light in front of him.


    not far away, hu dequan watched with cold eyes.


    he saw the action of lu ye flying towards the core source just now, but he did not stop it because he knew that any monk with holy nature would not end well if he approached the source. this has been confirmed in previous wars. .


    because of the layer of blood covering the source, the holy nature seems to be particularly strong. the closer any monk with holy nature comes to the source, the more powerful his strength will be suppressed.


    but what shocked hu dequan was that lu ye seemed to have no signs of being suppressed. until he touched the source, hu dequan''s eyes widened a lot.


    what''s happening here?


    he couldn''t understand it, because the scene before him was beyond his inherent knowledge.


    what is certain is that lu ye possesses holy nature, and the holy nature is very strong, but it is not so strong that it cannot be suppressed by that layer of blood...


    but something like this happened strangely.


    he felt weird, but in fact he didn''t understand what lu ye said before.


    lu ye had told him before that it was true that he had the holy nature, and could even activate various secret techniques of the vampires at will, but the holy nature was only one of his powers!


    this kind of power will certainly be suppressed by the blood light from outside the source. after all, this is the power of the precious blood of the blood ancestor, and its holy nature is beyond the reach of lu ye.


    but lu ye not only possesses the holy nature, he is also a warrior cultivator of the clan. standing here, he really cannot activate his own holy nature, and it is difficult to use the secret skills of the blood clan, but his magic power will not be affected in any way.


    if it were xiangyin, i''m afraid he wouldn''t even be able to get close to the source.


    seeing that something was wrong, hu dequan stepped forward to stop it, but the next moment, his eyes widened a lot.


    because as lu ye''s big hand touched the source, the hazy blood light outside the source suddenly changed some strangely. originally, the blood light was like a shell, tightly wrapping the source, but now it seemed to be boiling.


    at this moment, roots that were so small that they could not be seen extended out from lu ye''s palm, and in the blink of an eye, the huge source was wrapped in it.


    lu ye activated the power of the talent tree!


    if the origin is regarded as a monk, the hazy blood light is a foreign object that invades the monk''s body, just like the power of the poison in the mermaid bloodline, and better than the soul-eating aphids in the yaya divine sea.


    lu ye activated the power of the talent tree to see if he could burn away this layer of blood.


    after just a moment of contact, lu ye knew that he could do this!


    because with the activation of the power of the talent tree, the layer of blood obviously had some abnormal reactions.


    the blood light turned into blood mist, seeming to evaporate, and the color of the blood light was slowly weakening.


    hu dequan finally came to his senses and rushed to lu ye, wondering: "brother lu, what are you doing?"


    he just wanted to stop it, because no matter what lu ye was doing, the origin could not be touched at will. if lu ye had evil intentions, then this battle would be lost without fighting.


    but after seeing the changes in origin with his own eyes, he realized that what lu ye did seemed to be a good thing for origin.


    "we''ll talk about it later." lu ye replied, concentrating on activating the power of the talent tree. at this moment, he clearly realized that in the process of burning blood and refining blood, there was something mysterious along the roots of the talent tree. it must be refined into the body.


    he felt that his holiness was rapidly improving!


    originally, after coming to this world, he gave a lot of precious blood, which actually damaged his own sanctity. however, because his sanctity was too strong, the damage was not very obvious. compared with other vampires, he still there are enough advantages to achieve holy crushing.


    if you want to replenish the lost holy nature, you can only refine more holy blood of the vampires.


    he will definitely not be able to find the holy blood of the vampire clan for the time being, but he doesn''t want to wait here for a huge replenishment!


    after thinking about it, lu ye realized that this blood light was the manifestation of the precious blood of the blood ancestor. his original intention was to burn it away, so as to reduce the pressure on the original consciousness and maybe allow it to survive in the next battle. give yourself some help.


    but this process of burning is equivalent to treating the blood light as a cultivation resource like spiritual jade.


    in the process of refining the spiritual jade, lu ye used the roots of the talent tree to penetrate into the spiritual jade. while burning the impurities, he also refined the energy of the spiritual jade for his own use and strengthened his own heritage.


    the current situation is that the spiritual jade has been replaced by this layer of blood light. essentially, his current state is no different from normal practice.


    it''s just that during this kind of practice, his cultivation level cannot be increased. what is rapidly improved is his own blood clan''s holy nature.


    great supplement!


    the previously lost sanctity was quickly replenished, and it is still improving.


    hu dequan stood aside and watched. he became more and more sure that lu ye''s actions were good for the origin, so he no longer had any thoughts of stopping him. he allowed him to stay here, and he began to take charge of many matters in building the defense line.


    lu ye thought he could refine the blood light quickly, but no matter how he refined it, the blood light showed no signs of weakening.


    but the growth of the holy nature within him is obvious.


    this gradually made him understand one thing - it was not only the surface of the source that was soaked with the blood of the blood ancestor, but also the inside, which gave him the illusion that it could not be completely refined.


    if there is enough time, he should be able to return to his roots, but now there is definitely not enough time, which makes it difficult for him.


    in the midst of helplessness, he suddenly felt a force gently touching his divine sea protection, as if someone was knocking on the door. lu ye was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted, quickly opening the divine sea, immersing his mind and spirit in a hurry. body manifested.


    in the divine sea, lu ye raised his eyes and saw an additional figure here.


    an old man with gray hair and a cane in his hand.


    he is very short, almost the height of a teenager, with a long beard hanging down his chest, and large undulating bumps on his forehead, like mountain peaks.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1798

    looking at the figure of the little old man who suddenly appeared in his own divine sea, and then thinking about the previous movement of his own divine sea being lightly touched like a knock on the door, lu ye immediately realized the identity of the other party: "original consciousness?"


    if i am not mistaken, the little old man in front of me is the same existence as xiaojiu and hua niang, and they are both manifestations of the will of one realm.


    the divine sea protection was touched, which was undoubtedly the handiwork of the other party.


    the little old man nodded slightly: "not bad!" then he asked: "a lineage of tao tree?"


    "what?" lu ye frowned, not understanding.


    the little old man took a deep look at lu ye and didn''t explain much. however, lu ye obviously saw some fear in the other person''s eyes, and he didn''t know if it was his own illusion.


    just when he was about to ask something, the little old man seemed to have discovered a new world. he stared at the colorful divine lotus at the feet of lu ye''s soul body and said in surprise: "warming lotus?" he looked carefully and shook his head: "that''s not right, it''s just that clone, boy, what is your relationship with the soul clan?"


    "barely considered half of the soul clan." lu ye replied casually.


    the little old man''s eyes twitched obviously. what''s this? what does it mean to be barely half a member of the soul clan? if you are, you are, if you are not, you are not. how can you be half? but seeing that there is such a divine lotus in the opponent''s divine sea, you know that his relationship with the soul clan is unusual, otherwise it would not be possible. there may be something like this guarding the divine sea. this thing is not something that ordinary people can have.


    while he was deep in thought, he heard lu ye say: "mr. fang, the battle in the black abyss has begun. it won''t take long for the people from the holy blood peak to attack and retreat. you want to use this battle to drive us all out. i know that you what kind of help can lao possibly provide?¡±


    fei ting thought deeply about whether she was bad or not.


    the origin of being infected by part of the power of the blood red talisman society is like having a disease. it is said that the disease comes like a mountain falling, and the disease goes away like a thread...


    "so, eldest son, try your best to win that game. i will join forces with him before and find a way to solve this precious blood." if someone else comes here, mr. fang will definitely show up, because it makes no sense, but lu ye is at the same time, the inheritance of the daoshu lineage gave mr. fang hope, because for the daoshu lineage, everything in the world can be refined, including the precious blood of the blood ancestor!


    when he was young, xiangyin called out sweetly: "get ready to engage the enemy!"


    but it was the same that time. before lu ye had some discussions with zu baoxue, he changed his strategy and chose a more aggressive retreat.


    from fang lao''s point of view, it is realistic for lu ye to think of wiping out the holy blood peak in one battle. that kind of thing can only happen quickly.


    moreover, the monks of the holy blood peak work together to activate the blood sea technique. they can attack when encountering enemies and defend when attacked. it is really too difficult to deal with.


    i always thought that kind of thing was too illusory, but looking at it now, it turned out to be a frog in my own well.


    the blood ancestor has not died for a long time, it has been known for many years, and the remaining body has been divided into bad pieces, but the drop of precious blood you left there gave birth to consciousness...


    fei ting suddenly realized that generations of baiyuan had been fighting for battle. if the monks from the holy blood peak had not died in the battle, we would have been in front, and the holy nature in the body would have escaped, and the source would have been quickly infiltrated.


    mr. fang realized that lu ye was different from others, so he showed up specifically to see me.


    mr. fang nodded and said: "it''s a mistake, but i was too worried. this consciousness is complete enough. it should be bred by the blood ancestor''s will left in his own precious blood, so the spiritual intelligence is not a bit ignorant, just like the child was born a long time ago, and this place is the original space. it can retreat or come, and the only ones who can retreat are their monks."


    unless the enemy breaks into the formation range we have arranged, we will use the power of the formation to launch an attack. however, the original space is very large. even if we retreat here for a few days, there is no limit to the formations we can arrange. if you want the enemy to retreat into the range covered by the formation, it all depends on luck.


    the vibrations in the space continued and stopped, and they just stopped half a day ago.


    so for things like bai yuan''s competition, you still have to rely on yourself.


    "big brother, if you want to become a fat man in one bite, win that battle first, then go back and help me resolve the crisis at the origin. only in this way can you plan for the future!" fang lao''s voice sounded.


    the reason why there is no such guess is naturally because of the various thoughts that flashed through his mind afterwards, the consciousness that swallowed him into this world must be fang cunshan''s consciousness. there is only another possibility.


    in another space, eight people from hu dequan, sisters liga xiangyin and two other blood servants who were taken in by lu ye, a team of ten people were moving in one direction without any cover.


    very slowly, the young monks from holy blood peak divided themselves into large groups and dispersed on li tian''s order.


    the process of our search is also a process of game between the two sides. hu dequan''s main purpose is to delay time, which is wrong, but in that small direction, it is necessary to change the direction and kill the enemy as much as possible.


    after getting yu yi''s answer from mr. fang, even though fei ting had not guessed it, she was still shocked.


    the crisis in the origin has only been slightly strengthened, but has not been completely resolved. if you want to do that, you can''t do it in one day.


    the first thing we have to do is not to find the specific location of the source. only then can we take targeted actions.


    rizhao¡¯s divine thoughts! in the divine sea, fang lao''s figure disappeared.


    the old man was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that fang lao was calling me this time. it was doubtful that the name was fang cunshan.


    a drop of blood ancestor''s precious blood made fang cunshan''s core consciousness so embarrassed. how weak was the blood ancestor back then? and who is the person who can cut the blood ancestor into pieces?


    lu ye frowned, what am i planning? today, all i want is a battle to settle the matter.


    although that kind of hiding was maintained for too long, sooner or later the monks from the holy blood peak would find it, but as a defender, delaying time is also a strategy.


    zu baoxue said hello, and a few monks rushed over from right to left, setting up a small covering formation far away from the source.


    i couldn''t help but recall some of the information i got when i first came into contact with the bloodline inheritance. it was rumored that the bloodline of the bloodline was practiced to the depths and could not be reborn with blood.


    sister xiangyin took the lead, holding her own musical notes in her hands, communicating with lu ye to determine the direction.


    "naturally, they are impregnated by the holy nature in the bodies of these monks who died in the battle. to put it bluntly, these holy natures are also an extension of the power of the blood red talisman society! the ignorant will of baoxue has always been to invade the source as its main goal, and there is no holy power. they will all independently infect the origin.¡±


    the less i refine, the heavier the pressure on the original consciousness will be.


    in the past, at that stage, the monks on hu dequan''s side tried their best to hide, because our overall strength was not that of others, so there was no harm in taking the initiative.


    lu ye opened his eyes and still pressed his hand under the source, activating the power of the talent tree and continuing to refine the power of precious blood inside the source.


    someone else called me that. i wasn''t surprised for a while, but i was very concerned about it. after hearing this, i shook my head slowly: "the origin has been infected by the blood red talisman society. i have been fighting against it for a long time. if i don''t get his help today, i''m afraid there will be a way." i came here to meet him, and once a fight breaks out, all i can do is not drive away the invading enemy with all my strength, but other than that, there is no way i can provide any assistance."


    everyone else is busy, the ancestors'' bloodline is gathered in seven directions, and various orders are given on the branches. the seven weeks of origin are such a small space, there are many formations, and murderous intentions are everywhere.


    lu ye understood and was not a little disappointed. after thinking about it, he could not be too harsh. his origin was infected by part of xue fei tingli''s power for such a young man. today, with his help, fang lao''s origin consciousness could relax for a while, but unlike before, is it possible to be so relaxed all the time?


    under the meteorite, where lu ye was hiding, ancestral blood was beside him, with a relaxed and worried expression: "brother, are you not sure?"


    zu baoxue was not a little worried. although i had been persuaded by lu ye since then, i still couldn''t relax when i got to that point. there were so many people in hu dequan, so it was too small a hassle.


    until a few days ago, that space suddenly shook.


    i have always been curious about the nature of this blood moon, and i have never made any guesses before. now after hearing what mr. fang said, i am almost not sure that this blood moon is not the blood of the blood ancestor.


    mr. fang said that this drop of precious blood from the blood ancestor came back or came from outside. as for the reason, fei ting was vague, but since mr. fang said that, if this is wrong, in other words, this drop of precious blood has always been there. inside... fei ting immediately thought of the blood moon hanging in the sky!


    others in the team looked up and saw a sea of ??blood moving rapidly behind them, searching every space in the way in an attempt to find the location of the source.


    fei ting nodded: "you do your best!"


    just talking about it, because this consciousness is conceived by the will of the blood ancestor left in the precious blood, so if you inherit a few things from the blood ancestor, is it considered a kind of rebirth?


    the monks on the holy blood peak came out in full force. we did this every time, but every time we came back defeated. the battle has lasted for many years since ancient times.


    however, lu ye soon remembered something else: "mr. fang, since the precious blood of the blood ancestor has retreated or returned, how did this origin become tainted?"


    lu ye understood and stepped forward.


    it was unexpected, it must be li tian who came in person.


    "just wait." lu ye replied. in his perception, the location of all the blood warriors in the entire original space was clear at a glance. it was the perception from the bloodline, not the divine will, so the range of perception was extremely wide.


    zu baoxue then ducked to lu ye''s side and said, "brother, the people from holy blood peak are coming. according to the plan, you have to hide your origins."


    lu ye, who was hiding under a meteorite, using formations to cover his aura, and activating the blessing of the breath condensing spirit pattern, instantly noticed a weak divine will sweeping in from a certain direction.


    in an instant, a sea of ??blood disappeared from the original space. searching from all directions, within the sea of ??blood, the cultivator of the holy blood peak was hiding.


    in the noisy void, murderous intentions are hidden.


    after thinking for a while, lu ye asked: "mr. fang, this bloody fei tingli...doesn''t she have her own consciousness?"

 Chapter 1799

    the auras of xiangyin and others were not concealed, so when they discovered the enemy, the enemy also noticed their presence, which caused the holy blood peak team to rush towards this side as if they were beaten to death.


    this is the result of conventional thinking, because in the past battles in the black abyss, once the monks of the red talisman society encountered the holy blood peak team under such circumstances, they had a high chance of escaping. even if they did not escape, they would mainly focus on containment.


    but what surprised this holy blood peak team was that the enemies they encountered this time reacted a bit strangely. they did not run away, nor did they intend to disperse and contain them. instead, they came straight towards them.


    the distance between each other was quickly approaching, and both sides were trying to take down the other side. although the leading holy blood peak monk felt strange, at this time it was too late to change the formation.


    the moment the two teams collided, a huge sea of ??blood suddenly became unstable.


    in the sea of ??blood, the faces of all the monks at holy blood peak changed greatly. the leader suddenly turned around, stared in a certain direction, and roared: "zhao bingli, how dare you betray?"


    the turmoil in the blood sea is not caused by the enemy, but comes from within our own side. many monks in the holy blood peak feel this clearly.


    in this way, the secret technique of multiple monks working together to activate the blood technique, and then melting together into a sea of ??blood, is the most common method used by the vampires against their enemies.


    because after the blood sea merges, it will be larger and more powerful. it can even be said that even monks in the star realm can play their role in this situation and provide some stronger monks of their own. help.


    but there is no problem that needs to be solved for the blood technique that works together to promote the release of blood. this is the suppression of the holy nature.


    but before the small battles, only one of those people is still alive. remember url


    not even for a moment, all the monks on your side had a feeling of superiority over you.


    going in another direction, another holy blood peak team encountered the same misfortune as the subsequent team, except that this time it was the lu ye sisters who led the attack, but wang taisheng and zhou ran.


    it is certain that everyone in the xiaojia family possesses the holy nature. naturally, no matter who they are, they will be suppressed.


    the monks of the holy blood peak who were hiding in the sea of ????blood appeared in a panic, all of them with ugly expressions. what frightened us even more was that the people from the xiangyin society hadn''t come to kill them yet, but all of our magic power was suppressed... ¡­


    although hei yuan zheng has been in this world for the shortest time among the team, he is definitely the one with the longest time. there is no one who is weaker than my holy nature.


    in the other direction, yang ling, who had been dormant here, recuperating his energy, suddenly opened his eyes and checked the message of the note. without responding, he stood up and swept towards the back.


    but at the moment when the holy blood peak team was about to engage the enemy, the black abyss struggle in the team suddenly restrained its holy nature again.


    i have been condensing my own precious blood for a year since i retreated to this world, but so far, not even a drop of it has been left in my body, all of it has been used to tame the blood servant.


    at this moment, i no longer have the determination to go to the red talisman to fight against the holy blood peak, and i have also decided to hand over my command to li wan. after all, it is too bad for a team to have two voices.


    after pondering for a while, hong fuhui said: "brother, this battle will be left to him to command. fight as he says!"


    li wan pondered for a moment and sent a message: "brother dao, we can''t go out anymore, be cautious!"


    i suspect i haven''t received the subpoena from here yet.


    in blood perception, in this direction, his two blood servants disappeared instantly without a trace.


    if li tian comes to that space, hongfu will always be able to feel the power of my sunshine in the distance. but what makes me confused is that li tian has been staying in the same place since before he came. regardless of whether the men and horses under my command suffered any casualties, i was deeply moved.


    hong fuhui was very excited, because in the past years hu dequan and li wanhui had never fought such a hearty battle. even if there was no large-scale confrontation to gain the upper hand, it was definitely possible to annihilate the enemy. such a good start. , enough to inspire people!


    "got it!" hong fu nodded, and i also received the message from lu ye.


    in previous years, we were always on the side of being passively beaten. we never thought that we would be able to take the initiative, and every time we could not be nervous to achieve big or small results.


    it is simply unimaginable. the saintliness of monks at holy blood peak has nothing to do with the length of time they have retreated to this world. the longer they retreat to this world, the richer their saintness will be, because they cannot bathe in less rain of blood. refining fewer resources bred in this world.


    if there is only one vampire in the team with holy nature, it will be complicated. this person can preside over the sea of ????blood, and the other vampires will assist.


    the holy condensation technique is a secret technique of the vampire clan that is specially used at that time. by activating this technique, the vampire clan can converge on their own holy nature, thus preventing small families from suppressing and interfering with each other.


    although wang taisheng and zhou ran were slightly less saintly than li wan sisters, they didn''t have the mental acumen to calculate, and they didn''t have the internal support to support them. the winner in that battle was still the calculation.


    for such a result, the red symbol is not what i meant.


    but like the monks of the holy blood peak, no one in the family has a holy nature, so the person with the weakest holy nature can only preside over the sea of ??blood, while the other monks restrain their holy nature and assist them.


    this direction is exactly where li tian is.


    i was like a theatergoer, watching the farce from a distance. no matter who won or lost, it had no impact on me. that time was certainly an exception.


    in addition to lu ye and yueyao who have been following me, there are still a few blood servants hiding in the holy blood peak.


    today''s battle is the time to use those hidden blood warriors. each blood warrior has refined a drop of my precious blood, and sister lu ye has refined a drop and a half. just talking about the comparison of holy nature, in the holy blood peak there are only a few who can compare with us.


    so does anyone know why my sanctity suddenly increased to that level?


    as time passed, due to li wan''s overall planning, the scattered holy blood peak teams suffered misfortune. once this happened, they would basically escape the fate of being annihilated.


    the two blood servants under his command were brutally murdered.


    under the meteorite, hong fu watched me leave without stopping him. he continued to sense the location of the young blood warriors, and passed messages one after another. the blood warriors in the two camps moved towards each other accurately.


    in front of a stick of incense, hong fuhui suddenly narrowed his eyes, with a look of disbelief on his face. he turned to look at hongfu, his lips trembled and trembled: "annihilate! brother, lu ye, our team, wiped out all the troops. holy blood peak team!¡±


    according to the information i got from the hongfu society, after so many years, there are not many monks with xiangyin who have been able to stick to their ideals as the years passed, betrayed the xiangyin society, and turned to join the xiangyin society. holy blood peak.


    any fragrant sound that stimulates the young man''s warmth and nourishment will be triggered by xun rizhao, so even if the cultivation level is slightly different, there is still a problem with just restraint.


    i secretly rejoiced that after the war started, i reached a consensus with hongfu and chose to doubt me. otherwise, there would be no bad things like that. with or without the help of hongfu, xiangyin society would probably continue to follow the same old path. .


    very slowly, no news came back from this battlefield. the two blood servants who were killed by xiangyin were only two of them. the eight people who had not yet joined the xiangyin association were all in the realm of yueyao.


    the enemy had their faults as well as their faults. the entire enemy group was completely wiped out, which was considered revenge.


    in the last moment, a holiness stronger than that of the black abyss filled the air, and the sea of ????blood that was already turbulent became even more chaotic and collapsed!


    after saying that, i stood up, stretched my muscles, and as if i wanted to do something special, i ducked out of the hiding place and said, "you go and kill the enemy too!"


    hongfu looked stern and turned his head to look in this direction. even though he was far away, he could still see a red light blooming here.


    while he was deep in thought, suddenly a fierce force burst out from one direction.


    the intelligence fed back from the blood warriors hidden inside the holy blood peak showed that li tian did not even give any direct instructions to the monks under his command.


    this is the first time since this battle that our side has suffered losses, seven people at a time, which can be said to be a huge loss.


    hong fu is very concerned about li tian and wants to know what i am doing at the moment, but he is reluctant to investigate in person, because once i meet li tian, ??it is extremely unlikely that i will expose my sanctity to the other party''s coercion. weak.


    hiding in the dark, the blood warrior suddenly turned against him at the critical moment. coupled with the suppression of the bloodline, it is surprising that there was no such result.


    yang ling was already unfamiliar with this.


    in the past, every time hu dequan faced off, it was yang ling who restrained li tian, ??because there was only me and li wan in the xiangyin club, one for offense and one for defense!


    the gap in numbers between each other is constantly shrinking, and the comparison in overall strength is no longer so disparate...


    the power of fragrant sounds!


    there is no doubt that li wanfeng''s actions were a betrayal of holy blood peak.


    hong fu, who was responsible for sitting at the front and coordinating the dispatch, did not feel uneasy at all, because although the war was progressing smoothly, in fact, the opponent''s weakest person was not on the field.


    the balance of the blood sea was broken, and the turmoil was ning''s moment. li wanhui''s team, led by the seven lu ye sisters, had not yet killed them.


    originally there were two...


    if something goes wrong, there will be no monster. if you want to win this battle, li tian is the key. as long as you don''t kill me, it will be considered a real failure. li tian is dead. even if all the monks of the holy blood peak die, it is still a failure.


    after the real fight with li tian, ??if hong fu wanted to expose that point, he could only make a hard trip to yang ling.


    what shocked the other monks even more was that li wanfeng''s holiness was actually stronger than any of us!


    such news spread among the xiangyin society monks, making the monks who were used to living a hard life both unbelievable and extremely excited!


    however, at this moment, the power of the fragrant sound was activated, and it was obvious that the monk who held the fragrant sound was forced into a desperate situation.


    but the other person who was listening to xuefeng was killed by hongfu. that xiangyin was a small murder weapon for anyone who was suspicious, and he would use it easily.

 Chapter 1800

    in the void, yang ling''s figure swept across the sky, his expression solemn.


    and as he continued to move closer to li tian''s position, a faint red light began to fill his body, like a layer of blood mist.


    this red light is getting stronger and stronger, and its power is getting more intense.


    li tian, ??who had been standing quietly, finally noticed and turned to look in the direction of yang ling, with a disdainful sneer on his lips.


    finally, yang ling stood three hundred miles away from the sky, covered in red light. the power of the red talisman had been pushed to the extreme and could be activated at any time. the powerful power made yang ling''s clothes make a hunting sound. hair flying.


    he stared at li tian with a solemn and focused expression. whenever the other party made any inappropriate move, the power of the red talisman would be activated immediately.


    looking at each other, li tian raised his hand slightly, pointed it at yang ling, then hooked his fingers, and a sarcastic voice came out: "do you dare?"


    yang ling didn''t respond!


    although besides him, hu dequan and meng xu each have a red talisman with them, but these are the only red talismans left in their red talisman society. if you use one, you will lose one, so he really doesn''t dare to take the initiative. .


    although the power of the red talisman was terrifying, he was not sure whether he could kill a rizhao. but once he activated the red talisman, if li tian did not die, he would definitely die.


    immediately afterwards you saw hong fu pause and head back into the sea of ??blood. first url


    seeing this situation, the xiangyin society monks who had received the message from sister lu ye would not be determined and took advantage of this opportunity to kill them.


    once war breaks out, it will be calm.


    in the void, li tian is still standing quietly outside. eight hundred miles away, there is yang ling who secretly activated the power of the fragrant sound as a deterrent. even if i haven''t learned that the monks of the holy blood peak have almost been driven out and killed, i still dare to without letting up at all, a pair of eyes stared at li tian momentarily. as long as the other party did not make any appropriate move, xiangyin''s power would be activated immediately.


    the monks of the xiangyin society swept across their bodies, constantly avoiding being swallowed by a sea of ??blood while using various methods.


    the strong holy nature of the red talisman continued to activate, and the sword was in the formation, the light of the sword flashed, and he started killing.


    seeing that yang ling didn''t move, li tian snorted softly and ignored him. his spiritual thoughts spread out and he could vaguely sense that the monk under his command was about to die, but he was still unmoved, but his face was filled with sadness. shrouded in mystery.


    without such a monk leader, the holy blood peak would have to endure the suppression of the holy nature again, which would lead to the xiangyin society''s team being able to kill the enemy as quickly as they did in the beginning.


    those monks are all the ones who have been in this world the longest. thousands of years of bathing in blood rain and refining various resources have allowed us to accumulate a considerable amount of strong holy nature in our bodies.


    as long as i am not solved, that battle will be the real end. there will no longer be holy blood peak in that realm.


    hongfu finally took action.


    in just two days, the monks at holy blood peak were almost completely slaughtered.


    without stopping, hong fu moved his body again and rushed in another direction.


    under a meteorite, fu zhiwei, who was covered in blood, returned and landed next to hong fu. although his expression was not tired, his spirit was extremely exciting: "brother, you are planning a strategy!"


    "does he think i will answer him?" yang ling responded enthusiastically.


    i have no way of guessing what li tian''s plan is. although i secretly conquered some holy blood peak monks during that time and accidentally discovered another secret, there is no information about li tian. know.


    fu zhiwei thought about it carefully and agreed: "what you said is wrong."


    while the red talisman and the power of the talisman were flying towards li tian''s position, teams of monks from one''s own side were also ordered to move closer.


    in this direction, the war is also breaking out without anxiety, and the ferocity is normal.


    hong fu turned his head and glanced at me: "li tian is still alive."


    in addition, qin lin suspected that li tian took action simply because he was restrained by yang ling. if i were in li tian''s position, with so few men under my command dead, i would have to give it a try. as long as i could withstand yang ling a fragrant sound, in this entire battlefield, i will take anyone''s life.


    the smallest reason is that there are not many monks at holy blood peak, and their holy nature is so weak that even sister lu ye can''t compare with it.


    fu zhiwei nodded solemnly: "so you have to deal with me!"


    i can feel that none of the monks under my command have rebelled, and there is only one, but these few traitors will only affect the overall trend of the war.


    hongfu turned around and looked at the qin lin sisters who were standing in ruzui, and found that although you were not injured, you were not in any serious condition, but you were just not in a state of embarrassment.


    "there has been no movement from li tian. then you went to see it from a distance. although yang ling used the power of xiangyin to contain it, logically speaking, the losses at holy blood peak were so heavy that li tian couldn''t do anything. no, but i have been staying here since before i retreated outside. you are afraid that i am not cheating." hong fu''s eyes flashed: "which one is right?"


    suddenly, a stream of light quickly came from a certain direction. sensing the unfamiliar aura, both lu ye sisters looked slightly shocked.


    my uninterested look made yang ling frown. he instinctively felt that nothing was wrong, but he dared to think deeply to avoid losing his mind.


    the small sea of ????blood suddenly collapsed, revealing the figures of nearly ten monks hiding in it, all at a loss and with horrified expressions.


    hong fu looked back with deep eyes, and the sense of security in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    this battle must be won!


    there has never been a battle between bai yuan and qin lin that failed so heartily.


    you have been stalling for time, waiting for the last moment, and you who have personally experienced the horror of the red talisman''s holy nature naturally know what will happen next. you immediately surged with your spiritual thoughts and sent a message to your own monks to prepare for a counterattack.


    and in this sea of ??blood, there are monks from the holy blood peak hidden. with the sea of ??blood as our basis, we have an absolute disadvantage.


    although our own personnel did not suffer losses, and the losses were even considerable, before that battle, li tian''s wings on the holy blood peak were almost completely cut off.


    the last moment, exclamations rang out, even though they were far apart, when this terrifying holy nature burst out, sister lu ye''s whole body went limp...


    after a while, the battlefield became quiet.


    the enemy had no casualties, and our own side also suffered casualties one after another. fortunately, the power of holy blood peak was weakened at first, otherwise the situation would be very favorable to xiangyin if the current situation develops.


    the lord is here!


    hong fu nodded: "no deceit is the best. everyone knows what my plan is, but there is no point... all the men under my command are slowly dying. no matter what my plan is, i have no use for it." although the sunshine is terrible, i am only alone. we don¡¯t have more than 80 people in sight. if we join forces, we should be able to catch me."


    as time passed, one holy blood peak team was eliminated one after another. the overall strength comparison between the two sides went from being crushed to gradually becoming balanced and then reversed...


    in this battle, even if li tian was restrained by yang ling, he took action personally. why did these holy blood peak teams gather together before they realized that the situation was wrong? instead, they still maintain the form of a large group and wander around? logically speaking, if we were to gather together, our ability to protect ourselves would be greatly reduced. however, if we did not do that, our gathering would undoubtedly give our own troops the opportunity to defeat them one by one.


    before the monks of the qin lin society came to kill them, the originally anxious battle immediately turned into a one-sided massacre.


    in just two days, fu zhiwei has seen the terrifying ability of red talisman to dispatch and kill enemies. no one from the holy blood peak team will suffer disaster regardless of my instructions. if there is red talisman, that battle is possible. regression went so smoothly.


    as he spoke, fu zhiwei frowned again: "that''s right, brother, you feel like something is not quite right."


    the two of them flew back together.


    he didn''t dare to gamble, so even if li tian ridiculed and provoked him, he would just ignore it and only do his job well.


    i stood outside, and although i could detect the decline of vitality with my spiritual thoughts, i could not explore the specific circumstances of the war, so there was really nothing strange about it.


    yang ling became increasingly vigilant and hesitated for a while before saying, "what?"


    a battlefield is located, and the fighting situation is relatively calm.


    the faces of the young monks of the xiangyin society are all filled with excitement, because we have never experienced such an uncomfortable battle. every time we faced the holy blood peak in the past, we were always at the absolute upper hand and kept hiding. xz.


    at present, there is only one litian left in the holy blood peak. although there is no sunshine on our side, there are not many fragrant sounds. moreover, there are so many monks still alive that even if they have to sacrifice their lives, they can still take litian up. .


    of course, that was not the main reason why i had to take action.


    at that moment, the note of the red talisman vibrated slightly. i checked it out and said, "the first holy blood peak team has been destroyed. it''s time to deal with li tian!"


    the blood servants he installed inside holy blood peak were exposed one after another. the holy blood peak team also realized that something was wrong, so they acted more cautiously.


    suddenly, li tian looked at yang ling, seemingly confused: "how did they do it?"


    fu zhiwei''s expression was solemn: "let''s go, it''s time for you, a sweet-sounding and gentle young man, to see the light of day."


    li tian sighed: "that''s all, it doesn''t matter what you say... it doesn''t matter."


    sister lu ye is in such a sorry state that she dares not get too close to this sea of ??blood, because the monks from the holy blood peak who preside over that sea of ??blood are weaker than you due to their holy nature. once you are swallowed up by the sea of ??blood, it will definitely be terrible. less good and more good.


    looking back on that time, so few monks in holy blood peak were driven out by us. we didn¡¯t even use a few of the formations we deployed later, and the location of the origin was never exposed.


    li tian youyou said: "in terms of power comparison under the bright light, your holy blood peak is several times more powerful than their xiangyin club. how did they kill the monks under your command so cleanly? not yet... what methods did they use to instigate rebellion? these traitors?"

 Chapter 1801

    suddenly, yang ling noticed that a familiar aura was quickly approaching here, and he suddenly felt refreshed.


    a moment later, two figures stood not far from him. it was lu ye and hu dequan who rushed over immediately.


    soon another team, led by meng xu, also came here to gather.


    after waiting for a while, the monks from the red talisman society scattered everywhere gathered together.


    compared with before the war, there were a dozen fewer people, most of whom were monks from the red talisman society. lu ye''s blood warrior also lost several people.


    moreover, after the two-day battle, almost everyone was no longer in peak condition, and some people had not even recovered from their injuries.


    even so, there were nearly thirty people there.


    looking at li tian, ??hu dequan''s face was full of resentment. he couldn''t help but recall the faces that had passed away after so many years of constant confrontation with the holy blood peak. he shouted: "li tian, ??your death has come!"


    i thought that even if the situation was like this, li tian would say something harsh. after all, he is rizhao, but he actually nodded: "yes, you guys are really impressive!"


    as he spoke, his eyes swept forward and paused for a moment on lu ye, showing a puzzled look because he had never seen lu ye before.


    but he didn''t pay much attention to it and quickly moved away.


    li tian''s calmness made hu dequan frown. thinking of what lu ye said to him before, he couldn''t help shouting: "what are you planning?"


    li tian laughed: "my men and horses were all killed by you, and i was restrained here by you with the red talisman. what other ideas could i have? i am standing here, just waiting to die."


    hu dequan said angrily: "if you are really determined to die, how about committing suicide? otherwise there will be a dispute and your death will be too ugly!"


    li tian raised his eyebrows: "why not?"


    hu dequan opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment. of course, he would not be naive enough to believe that a rizhao would commit suicide.


    meng xu said coldly: "no need to talk nonsense with him, just kill him directly. as long as he is dead, no matter what conspiracy he has, it will be a mirror!"


    while speaking, he raised his hand and twisted it, and a dazzling red light bloomed on his fingertips.


    hu dequan nodded after hearing this: "do it!" he then activated the power of his red talisman.


    lu ye''s eyes flashed, and he also activated the power of the red talisman.


    in an instant, four red lights bloomed together, and the terrifying power swept across all directions. even if the monks present were all yueyao, they could not help but sway physically and mentally, and could not control themselves. they could only mobilize their own strength to protect themselves.


    after a while, the power of each red talisman was also pushed to its limit.


    what surprised everyone was that li tian still just stood there quietly, looking indifferent. instead, he looked at everyone with a somewhat pitiful expression.


    "kill!" hu dequan shouted sharply and took the lead in activating the power of his red talisman. the red light suddenly condensed and turned into a shocking sharp blade, slashing towards li tian head-on.


    at the same time, yang ling also took action. his red talisman turned into a ferocious and terrifying ancient beast, lifelike, roaring and rushing towards li tian. his body was like lightning, and a long horn on his forehead flashed red, as if can break everything in the world.


    meng xu''s red talisman was a little different from the two. it was simply a huge palm print. every inch it was pressed, even the space was shattered.


    hu dequan and yang ling, who were the first to take action, turned their heads and looked at meng xu in astonishment. their eyes were full of disbelief.


    at the same time, the faces of many monks standing next to lu ye changed drastically, and they suddenly felt a sense of impending disaster. the extremely strong aura of death lingered around them, making them stiff.


    instinctively, i wanted to dodge, but this space was frozen.


    lu ye sighed, and when the red light filled the air, a layer of red light enveloped his body, turning into a solid protection.


    the huge palm print pressed down smoothly, and the seven or eight monks from the red talisman society beside lu ye only resisted for a moment with difficulty, and then they all exploded and died with expressions of despair on their faces.


    even lu ye''s bones cracked under the pressure of this palm, and the red light on his body dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    although he activated the defensive red talisman that he heard about with the help of precious blood, meng xu''s red talisman had been warmed for too long, and its power was extremely terrifying. the defensive red talisman alone was somewhat difficult to withstand. look like.


    meng xu''s expression was equally astonished, because he didn''t expect that the red talisman activated by lu ye was actually used for defense.


    logically speaking, what everyone should be urging at this time is the offensive red talisman. after all, they want to join forces to kill li tian...


    but before the power of the red talisman was fully activated, he didn''t know which type lu ye had activated, so he just made his own preconceived judgment.


    he was just a little confused, why would lu ye activate the defensive red talisman at this time? what is he guarding against?


    "what are you doing?" yang ling roared. although he had made a judgment, he still couldn''t believe it. that was his brother-in-law who had been with him for two thousand years!


    he didn''t understand why the other party did this, let alone when the other party switched sides, because he and hu dequan were completely unaware of it before.


    as yang ling finished speaking, lu ye, who was covered in dim red light, finally moved, and activated his plundering technique. everyone''s vision blurred, and then the light of the sword flashed by.


    when he regained consciousness, lu ye was already standing not far from meng xu. on the long black knife, a trace of blood was extremely dazzling.


    it can be said that meng xu was caught off guard, because from his point of view, when his red talisman was activated, lu ye and many of the monks around him would be turned into powder.


    no yueyao can survive under the power of such a red talisman!


    however, lu ye activated the defensive red talisman to block this terrifying blow and save his own life.


    meng xu stumbled back and covered his heart with his hand. he clearly felt that his internal organs had been completely shattered. lu ye''s knife was extremely fast and ferocious, directly cutting off his possibility of survival.


    but yueyao''s powerful vitality in the later period prevented him from dying for a while. feeling the arrival of death like this was undoubtedly an extremely tortured and terrifying thing.


    he looked at lu ye in disbelief: "how did you find out?"


    when he should have used the offensive red talisman, lu ye used the protective red talisman instead. this was obviously a precaution, so meng xu understood that lu ye must have sensed something.


    facing his inquiry, lu ye turned a deaf ear and had no intention of explaining. he just looked at the positions of the red fu society monks who were standing next to him with some regret. there were only pieces of corpses left there.


    when zhou tianbao was secretly conquered, lu ye already knew a secret.


    on the hong fuhui side, there is an eyeliner planted by li tianan.


    but zhou tianbao didn''t know who this person was.


    during the period of time when he was in contact with the red talisman society, lu ye had actually been secretly investigating, but found nothing. including this time, there were no clues in the various conflicts with the holy blood peak.


    he only knew that this secret line was very deep, and there was a high probability that he was one of the leaders of the red talisman society, because if he were an ordinary monk, he would not be able to subvert the red talisman society.


    yang ling, hu dequan, and meng xu were all under his suspicion...


    unfortunately, he couldn''t say this directly. if this were the case, it would only make them doubt their own motives. compared to a monk who was tainted by the holy nature, people like the red talisman society would undoubtedly trust their own monks more.


    it wasn''t until meng xu couldn''t wait to sacrifice the red talisman that lu ye had a vague judgment.


    but lu ye couldn''t figure out one thing. meng xu must have not been contaminated by the holy nature, because he was not suppressed in any way when he activated the holy nature. in this case, why did he cooperate with li tian and take refuge in the other party? , and this kind of surrender should have happened in the past ten years, otherwise the red talisman would have disappeared long ago.


    "why?" hu dequan looked at meng xu with trembling eyes, his face extremely pale. meng xu''s sudden betrayal made him wonder if there was anyone else he could trust in this world.


    meng xu''s vitality was extremely dim. he looked at hu dequan and said after a while: "i can''t win. i just want a way to survive!"


    hu dequan''s eyes wandered for a moment, and then he became furious: "li tian is going to die soon. the fight for so many years is about to come to an end. who told you that we can''t win!"


    meng xu opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something more, but his life was completely extinguished at this moment.


    hu dequan''s face was full of grief, and yang ling was not much better. the remaining monks of the red talisman society were all suspicious. no one knew whether there was a traitor hidden in his team.


    "li tian is not dead!" lu ye''s calm voice came out.


    hu dequan and yang ling came back to their senses and turned to look towards li tian. the power of the red talisman dissipated, but what they saw made them shrink their eyes.


    li tian was indeed not dead, although he looked a little embarrassed. after all, he had just resisted the power of two red talismans by himself. injury was inevitable, and even his breath was a little weak.


    he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and suddenly laughed loudly. the laughter was full of mockery: "you still want to win? meng xu is right, you can''t win. he turned to me because he saw the truth. , and you... are all deceived by falsehood!" the laughter stopped and his voice was fierce: "no one can win!"


    "sea of ??blood!" lu ye shouted, taking the lead in activating the sea of ??blood technique.


    xiangyin and the others suddenly came back to their senses and jumped into the sea of ????blood. as their qi and blood were stimulated, the sea of ????blood, which was already large in size, suddenly expanded in all directions, wrapping up a group of monks from the red fu society.


    "calm down and kill litian first!" lu ye''s voice sounded in the ears of the monks from the red fu society.


    hu dequan then shouted loudly: "sha li tian!"


    the sea of ??blood surged, covering a thousand miles in an instant, and quickly spread towards li tian''s location.


    strangely, facing the onslaught of the sea of ??blood, li tian had no intention of dodging. instead, he looked crazy, opened his arms in a hug gesture, and shouted wildly: "wow, wow!"


    the next moment, the whole person was enveloped in a sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 1802

    the sea of ??blood surged, and his magic power fluctuated. lu ye had pushed his holy nature to the extreme.


    led by him, many monks from the red talisman society, plus a group of blood warriors, frantically besieged li tian in the sea of ????blood.


    although our monks suffered heavy losses in this battle, there are still more than twenty people alive at this moment, and all of them are yueyao.


    if li tian is in a state of complete victory, the combined efforts of these monks alone may not be able to do anything to him. after all, he is rizhao.


    it''s like more than twenty stars fighting against yueyue yao. without the support of the same qi lianzhi to form a formation, it will be easy to be defeated one by one. moreover, people with higher cultivation levels can fight when they want and run away when they want. they can occupy an absolute advantage.


    but under the suppression of lu ye''s holy nature, li tian''s strength was greatly reduced, and with the sea of ??blood blocking all directions, he was destined to die.


    however, the strange thing is that even in such a desperate situation, li tian did not panic at all. instead, he laughed wildly. facing the crazy attacks from all directions, he had no intention of defending at all. instead, he responded with attack.


    he doesn''t seem to care about his life or death at all!


    the uneasiness in lu ye''s heart has reached the extreme. he is sure that li tian has a back-up plan, otherwise how could a dignified rizhao put on a death-seeking posture. moreover, the words he said before are also very thought-provoking, but now that the war is over, there is no room for maneuver.


    no matter what li tian¡¯s back-up plan is, he must be killed first!


    the result of not defending was that li tian''s body continued to suffer injuries of various sizes, and his flesh and blood began to break apart, revealing his bones.


    our own side also suffered casualties one after another. suppressed by lu ye''s holy nature, li tianneng''s strength was far less than at its peak. however, the biggest difference between rizhao and yueyao was not the increase in physical strength and magic power, but the spiritual soul.


    in contrast, rizhao''s soul power has reached another level. lu ye can suppress the power of his physical body, but cannot suppress the power of his soul.


    this resulted in the fact that once a monk on our side was caught by li shang, he would be injured even if he died, and his terrifying and ferocious soul power would fluctuate, constantly playing the tragic song of death.


    seeing the situation like this, lu ye didn''t dare to delay it any longer.


    he made a prompt decision and retreated, far away from the area of ??fierce confrontation. at the same time, when the mana was activated, a flash of red light bloomed.


    before setting off here, the little human tribe gave him three red talismans, one for offense, one for defense, and the last one was for escaping. it was extremely comprehensive.


    he had already used the red talisman for protection, but now he was activating the offensive red talisman.


    he had many dreams at night, and he wanted to use the red talisman to decide the outcome in a battle.


    the red light shines brightly, and even the luster of the sea of ??blood cannot cover up this dazzling color. lu ye''s aura is also increasing crazily, and his clothes are shaking.


    the red light was like a living thing, flowing towards the panshan knife in his hand. in the blink of an eye, the originally dark panshan knife turned into a bloody knife!


    lu ye held the knife in his hand, and out of thin air he had a strong belief that everything at this time could be cut off with one knife!


    under the blessing of the red talisman, the panshan knife was shaking. lu ye raised his other hand and grasped the handle of the knife with both hands. his spiritual thoughts surged in all directions and he moved forward.


    after receiving his message, many monks who were besieging li tian quickly retreated in all directions. at this moment, li tian, ??who was covered with scars, raised his head and looked towards lu ye. even if there was a sea of ??blood blocking him, he felt the ferocious power of this sword has been reached.


    he was still not afraid. there was a strong binding force coming from the sea of ??blood around him. it was obvious that he was afraid of him escaping, so he wanted to restrain him in place.


    but he had no intention of escaping, but the power of his soul surged crazily and bombarded lu ye.


    in an instant, lu ye''s divine sea surged, and his mind was in turmoil. fortunately, there was a colorful divine lotus guarding his soul, so he could still hold on for a while in the face of li tian''s offensive on his soul.


    the figure has been wrapped in that red light, and the land of a hundred miles has arrived in the blink of an eye.


    the blood-red long knife struck down fiercely!


    lu ye originally wanted to activate the sword force, but the power of this slash under the blessing of the red talisman was too fierce, and he could not activate any more sword force at all.


    unpretentious, a simple slash!


    after a slight tremor, the huge sea of ??blood was split open in an instant like a piece of blood tofu. the bloody sword energy spread for thousands of miles, as if to cut through this space. along the way, meteorites passed by all the floating land turned into powder.


    a muffled groan came out, but the blood warriors were shocked, and all of them turned pale.


    although the blood sea is dominated by lu ye, the blood servants have been assisting him. this sword split the blood sea, and they also suffered the backlash.


    the monks of the red talisman society did not suffer any backlash, but they were also shaken by the aftermath of the powerful force.


    it wasn''t until a few breaths later that the dazzling red light gradually disappeared.


    everyone immediately looked towards li tian, ??wanting to know the result of this sword attack.


    upon seeing what they saw, everyone felt excited, because where li tian originally was, there was no flesh and blood left, only a white skeleton.


    li tian is dead!


    lu ye stood not far in front of the white bones, with the panshan knife in his hand maintaining a forward slashing posture, and frowning.


    something is not right.


    the power of the sword just now was so powerful that li tian, ??who was suppressed by the holy spirit and seriously injured, would not survive. lu ye had already predicted this.


    but...why did his skeleton survive? logically speaking, even if this sword cannot blow li tian into powder, it should at least cut him in half.


    but his bones were incredibly hard, and there were no traces of damage at all under such a blow.


    lu ye fixed his eyes and couldn''t help but shrink his eyes!


    he found that there were actually criss-crossing and extremely complex lines on the white bones. the key was that these lines felt extremely familiar to him.


    these were clearly blood pupil spirit patterns, covering every corner of li tian''s skeleton.


    looking at these lines, lu ye couldn''t help but think of a piece of information he had learned from zhou tianbao before - li tian had been practicing a secret technique until a few months ago.


    when he heard the news, lu ye immediately thought of the blood pupil spirit pattern, because this thing appeared with the appearance of the blood moon. he could observe it, and others could also observe it. if there is anything in this world, if a secret technique could interest rizhao like li tian, ??it would undoubtedly be the spiritual pattern that appeared with the blood moon.


    when fighting against li tian, ??lu ye had actually been wary of this, because he had personally tried to activate the spirit pattern and knew how weird it was.


    but in fact, li tian showed no signs of activating the spiritual patterns from beginning to end.


    lu ye didn''t expect that li tian would actually imprint this spiritual pattern on his own bones. to be able to do this, li tian''s attainments in the spiritual pattern must be extremely terrifying.


    this kind of difficulty is not comparable to that of imprinting the same spiritual patterns on the talent tree. imprinting spiritual patterns on the leaves of the talent tree has a great advantage, that is, even if there is a mistake, it can be modified. with such convenience, , as long as lu ye knows the specific structure of a spiritual pattern, he can easily imprint it on the leaves of the talent tree and then use it for his own use.


    any other method of constructing a spiritual pattern will not work. you must do it all at once. you can imagine how difficult it is to imprint such a complex spiritual pattern on your own bones offline.


    and he actually did it...


    but the strange thing is that li tian has never activated the power of this spiritual pattern from beginning to end, and neither the red talisman society nor his own blood servants have mentioned that li tian is proficient in the spiritual pattern. .


    lu ye suddenly had a lot of doubts in his heart, and he couldn''t figure out what li tian''s purpose was.


    but no matter what, li tian is dead after all. this battle... our side won!


    turning around and looking around, there were less than twenty monks left alive in the messy battlefield. he had just killed a few more monks during the fight with li tian. you must know that there were originally more than forty monks on his side. holy blood there were more people on the other side of the peak, more than a hundred people.


    but in just a few days of fighting, a lot of yueyao died, and one of rizhao also died. everyone who was still alive felt sad and unreal.


    however, lu ye saw the joy in the eyes of hu dequan and others, but this joy soon turned into suspicion, staring behind him.


    lu ye suddenly turned around and looked at li tian''s skeleton, only to see that bai sensen''s skeleton was blooming with a faint red light at this moment. the red light started from the ribs on the chest and quickly spread throughout the body.


    in an instant, the spiritual patterns imprinted on the bones were activated!


    this weird scene was completely incomprehensible to lu ye. logically speaking, li tian was already dead. no matter what he had imprinted on his bones, it would not be able to be stimulated again.


    but such a thing happened right under his nose.


    with almost no hesitation, the panshan knife was instantly sheathed. lu ye held the handle of the knife with one hand and made a gesture to draw the knife. his eyes became focused and awe-inspiring, and his mana buzzed.


    the moment the long knife was unsheathed, the flesh and blood on lu ye''s right arm holding the knife burst apart. not only that, but his whole body was also under tremendous pressure at this moment.


    draw your sword and chop!


    a shocking sword flashed across the sky. this was the strongest method lu ye could use without using any external force. with his background in the mid-yue yao period, even if li tian was still alive, he would not be able to use a sword at such a close range. what good fruit will there be to eat?


    but even such a knife could not damage the bones at all. lu ye clearly felt that his slash was blocked by the weird red light.


    the bones were chopped out with this knife and flew out in an instant!


    in the surrounding space, there is an inexplicable force that is pulled by the skeleton and gathers towards the place where it is.


    lu ye concentrated on his perception, and soon realized that it was actually the huge energy and blood that escaped when the flesh and blood dissipated after li tian died. li tian was in the sun, and the power of energy and blood was undoubtedly extremely terrifying.


    at this moment, the energy and blood that had escaped were obviously pulled by some kind of force, covering the bones and turning into a blood ball that was not very rich.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1803

    "what''s going on?" hu dequan flew over and asked.


    "i don''t know!" lu ye shook his head, "but it''s definitely not a good thing."


    everything that happened before li tian''s death was too weird. looking back now, this guy seemed to have a feeling of actively seeking death. not only that, he didn''t care about the life and death of the monks under his command. otherwise, with the background of holy blood peak, our camp would not be able to survive. it would be so easy to win.


    combined with the current events, lu ye couldn''t help but make a bold guess. li tian did have a back-up plan, but this back-up plan could only come into play after his death. this was very weird. everyone died. , what¡¯s the point of leaving behind?


    without time to think deeply, lu ye shouted: "let''s take action together!"


    no matter what li tian''s backhand is, it is right that he cannot get what he wants, so as long as the blood ball wrapping the bones is broken, and then find a way to destroy the bones, no matter what li tian is planning, he will be drained.


    having just won a victory, many monks who had no time to breathe took action together again, bombarding the blood ball indiscriminately.


    however, what makes people helpless is that no matter how fierce the offensive is, they can''t shake the blood ball at all, and can only make it turbulent in the void.


    suddenly, lu ye suddenly stopped and his spiritual thoughts spread out.


    he vaguely noticed something approaching from all directions!


    soon he knew what it was. it was actually the power of qi and blood scattered in this space, and the source of these power of qi and blood was the remains of the monks from the holy blood peak after their death.


    in the previous battle, after the blood warriors killed those holy blood peak monks, they did not dare to refine their qi and blood at will, because the qi and blood of the holy blood peak monks also contained holy nature, and they rashly refined it against the blood warriors. there is a risk for them, which is different from how they used to bathe in the blood rain and refine the weak holy nature contained in the blood rain.


    if the blood warriors do not refine it, the energy and blood will naturally remain in the area after the monk''s death.


    lu ye never expected that the remaining qi and blood would gather here at this moment, and the source of the gathering was undoubtedly that weird blood ball, which seemed to have the ability to draw the holy qi and blood!


    just one li tian''s energy and blood wrapping the bones is the current situation. if these attracted energy and blood are mixed in, i don''t know what the situation will be like.


    lu ye quickly shouted: "stop this blood!"


    many monks who were attacking the blood balls were startled when they heard this. they quickly investigated and quickly discovered the problem, and immediately used various means to stop it.


    lu ye even spread out his own sea of ??blood, turning it into a river of blood, and joined forces with other blood servants to seal off a large area.


    however, even with their efforts, the qi and blood attracted from all directions could not be completely intercepted. the qi and blood were continuously poured into the blood cells, making the color of the blood cells become richer.


    not only that, there are also complicated lines on the surface of the blood cell.


    there is a strange aura permeating the blood ball...


    lu ye took a moment to take a look at the blood ball. he was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    in just a few dozen breaths, the blood ball has glowed red, and lines are all over it. the red light shines in all directions. the blood ball at this moment is almost the same as the blood moon lu ye observed outside, and the various lines inside are intertwined. together, the blood ball looks more like a widened eye, which is extremely terrifying.


    if there is no qi and blood gathering towards the blood cells, what should be intercepted has been intercepted, and what cannot be intercepted has been absorbed by the blood cells.


    it was at this moment that the void shook and hummed. some powerful force seemed to come from an unknown place and fell on the blood ball!


    the already dazzling light of the blood cell suddenly shined brightly.


    all the monks who were staring at this blood ball were in a daze at this moment, and the divine sea was in turmoil.


    lu ye was also affected, but it was much milder than others.


    he stared at the blood cell that was undergoing drastic changes and drawing strength from unknown sources. many doubts were suddenly answered at this moment...


    li tian is not proficient in the art of spiritual patterns, so the red talisman society and the blood warriors have only mentioned this matter since he entered this world. otherwise, it would be impossible for no one to tell him such important information.


    the fact that li tian was able to carve complete blood eye spirit patterns on his bones was not his own ability, but a certain will secretly assisting him, so that he could accomplish this almost impossible thing.


    he doesn''t care about his own life or death. it''s not that he really doesn''t want to live or is not afraid of death, but that he is affected by a certain will. his death, and even the death of the monks of the holy blood peak, are all preparations for this moment!


    that will will come to the original space!


    that will is the will of the precious blood of the blood ancestor, and only it can make a rizhao willing to die for himself.


    when i met mr. fang before, mr. fang said that the precious blood of the blood ancestor cannot enter this place, so if it wants to infect its origin, it can only rely on the continuous death of the monks of the holy blood peak. the remaining holiness after the death of these monks, it will slowly infiltrate fang cunshan''s origin, which is the scene lu ye first saw. however, after getting some help from him, the origin''s situation has become much better.


    this space has been blocked by the origin. it is not easy for the blood of the blood ancestor to come. otherwise, after so many years, it would have succeeded long ago.


    according to its previous methods, perhaps after many years, the origin will be completely corroded by the holy nature sooner or later. once this happens, the origin space will no longer have the power to block it. if the origin is infiltrated, the core world will be controlled by the will of the precious blood. , but that time is too long, and the precious blood will obviously cannot wait in a hurry.


    from this point of view, the first piece of news that lu ye heard from xiangyin was correct.


    xiangyin said that if one day the red talisman society and the holy blood peak have a winner, then the blockade of this world will be broken. this is what should be done, because fundamentally speaking, the red talisman society and the holy blood peak will compete. the battle is the battle between the original will and the will of the precious blood. no matter who wins the final victory, there is no need to block the realm anymore.


    besides, at this moment, the will of precious blood is based on the bones of rizhao, and based on the energy and blood of many first-generation vampires, it has constructed the blood eye spirit pattern in this original space!


    this spiritual pattern alone cannot play a big role, but it can resonate with the precious blood will outside and give it guidance. in this way, the blockade of the core space will have a flaw.


    the will of the precious blood can be based on the bones of li tian and come here!


    perhaps not only will the will come, but also the drop of precious blood will come directly.


    many thoughts flashed through lu ye''s mind, and he immediately understood one thing - he was in big trouble.


    i thought that killing li tian was the end of the war, but unexpectedly it was just the beginning of a nightmare!


    turning his head and looking around, he saw that no matter the blood warriors under his command or the many monks from the red talisman society, all of them looked pale and their bodies were trembling.


    they were all obviously affected by the blood eye spirit pattern, and the horror brought about by the coming of the precious blood will left no one with the slightest strength to resist, especially the blood warriors, who all turned into soft-footed shrimps. , that is the natural suppression of blood.


    although lu ye was not in such a bad condition, under the influence of the blood pupil spirit pattern, he was still uneasy and the divine sea was churning. if it were not for the protection of the colorful divine lotus, the situation would be no better than others. in this case, there is no way to take action. block anything.


    with a bitter heart, li tian was right, no one could win this battle!


    everyone in the holy blood peak is dead, and the red talisman society and the blood warriors have not survived much. once the blood of the blood ancestor comes here, this space may no longer have life!


    suddenly, the light of the blood ball was dazzling to the extreme, and then, invisible to everyone, it began to distort and change.


    the light dissipated, and the great terror that shrouded the body and mind also disappeared. the turbulent divine sea was calmed at this moment. in contrast, every monk was spitting blood.


    lu ye is no exception...


    he raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and looked forward intently. as far as he could see, the blood cells disappeared.


    what replaced it was a slender and graceful figure, completely naked and with smooth curves. the strange thing was that there was no temptation at all, but instead it was filled with an exaggerated sense of explosion.


    it was a very tall woman with long blood-colored hair hanging loosely, covering her back. her skin was fair, and her eyes were blood-colored, but there were lines all over her pupils, like two shrunken blood moons embedded in the above.


    lu ye''s heart was beating wildly!


    even though he had known for a long time that the blood of the blood ancestor gave birth to his own will, he still couldn''t believe it when he saw this scene.


    you must know that the blood ancestor has been dead for who knows how many years. her body has split into several pieces and transformed into several realms, but a drop of her precious blood has strangely survived.


    is this the precious blood clone of the blood ancestor?


    is this considered a blood rebirth?


    in his panic, lu ye quickly discovered one thing, that is, the eyes of this precious blood clone were not so clear, with a sense of confusion and chaos.


    he immediately understood that what mr. fang said was right. although the precious blood of the blood ancestor gave birth to his own will, this will was not perfect and was still in a state of ignorance.


    from this point of view, she can use the bones of li tian and the blood of many first-generation vampires to shape her body. the plan to come here is not something she can perfect, and li tian must have contributed to it!


    in the void, the figures of the red talisman society and the blood warriors stood silently, each of them staring dumbfoundedly at the sudden appearance of the precious blood clone. no one knew what was going on, or why a creature suddenly appeared.


    no one dared to act rashly, even if the precious blood clone did not feel threatening at the moment, the great terror it brought to everyone when it arrived still lingered.


    in such silence, the precious blood clone suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction. at that location, zhou ran was clearly there.


    with just one glance, zhou ran felt a sense of impending disaster, and his expression became extremely frightened.


    on the other hand, the precious blood clone''s ignorant eyes were full of doubts, as if she had seen something strange, and then she stretched out a hand in the direction of zhou ran and shook it gently.


    the blood exploded!


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1804

    zhou ran, who had cultivated in the later stage of yueyao, died inexplicably. under the distant grasp of the precious blood clone of the blood ancestor, he turned into powder without any resistance.


    the energy and blood are floating, as if being pulled, and thrown into the precious blood clone body!


    a group of people watched with horror, because no one could clearly see how the precious blood clone moved its hands. the moment she gently clenched her fist, no fluctuations of power came out, but zhou ran was still like an ant. damn it, this is obviously unreasonable.


    it would be understandable for everyone to say that the powerful monk with the precious blood clone showing the sunshine at this moment could kill zhou ran from a distance, but what we saw just now doesn''t seem to be the case.


    almost everyone didn''t know the reason, only lu ye had a vague insight into the truth.


    zhou ran is considered to be the first generation of vampires. his sanctity comes from the precious blood clone of the blood ancestor. therefore, when the precious blood clone comes, he can take zhou ran''s life. she is taking back her own power!


    not only zhou ran is like this, but also the blood servants under his command are probably like this, because each of them had their own holy nature before lu ye arrived.


    just when lu ye was thinking this, the precious blood clone turned his head again and looked at the other blood warrior.


    seeing zhou ran''s tragic end, the blood warrior was extremely frightened. he raised his magic power and turned around to escape. however, it was still too late. as the blood ancestor''s clone clenched his fist again, the blood warrior in the mid-yue yao period came to followed in zhou ran''s footsteps.


    "run!" lu ye shouted quickly when he saw that the situation was not right.


    facing the precious blood clone of the blood ancestor, the blood warriors will not be able to play any role. on the contrary, they will only increase her power. for now, the only way to escape is to run away one by one.


    even he himself hurriedly fled back when he finished speaking.


    in an instant, one after another figures fled in all directions. seeing this, the surviving monks of the red talisman society did not dare to stay any longer and dispersed one after another. the performance of the precious blood clone was so terrifying that they could not give birth to it at all. the thought of fighting.


    it''s not that they are not brave enough. after so many years of perseverance, they have already proven their courage by fighting against rizhao like li tian, ??but the abilities displayed by li tian and baoxue''s clones are completely incomparable.


    while escaping, lu ye clearly noticed that his blood servants were dying one by one. in just a moment, only the xiangyin sisters were left. at this moment, the two sisters were like frightened rabbits, trying their best to move their bodies.


    their escape direction was the same as that of lu ye, because when lu ye shouted those words, they instinctively moved closer to lu ye, as if they wanted to seek some sense of security, but how did they know that this time? at this moment, lu ye himself felt insecure.


    "lord!" xiangyin looked at lu ye with a sad look, full of pleading. she also noticed the death of other blood servants and knew that it would be the turn of her two sisters soon. she also knew that in this situation the lord was afraid that there was nothing he could do, but at the critical moment of life and death, he instinctively looked at lu ye.


    lu ye''s fleeing figure suddenly stopped, and then he swept in front of them, raised his hand in front of them, and said hurriedly: "come in quickly!"


    as these words were spoken, a strange portal suddenly appeared in the void. xiangyin and xuanyu did not hesitate at all, they plunged in and disappeared.


    lu ye quickly closed the door again, stood still, turned around, and looked back at the area where the blood clone of the blood ancestor was located.


    unable to escape, as xiangyin sisters were taken into the little flower world by him, lu ye clearly felt the eyes of the precious blood clone falling on him.


    she was undoubtedly aware of the strong holy nature contained within her body.


    with their eyes facing each other in the air, lu ye used all his strength to protect his whole body. the power of his soul also fluctuated fiercely. the spirit pattern guards and the divine pattern guards were constructed at the same time, layer by layer.


    he didn''t know if he could block the precious blood clone''s grasp in the air, but he didn''t want to sit still and wait for death.


    while watching intently, the precious blood clone raised a hand to where he was, and then gently made a fist.


    at this moment, lu ye''s heartbeat almost slowed down a beat.


    however, he soon realized that he was fine!


    because he didn''t have any abnormal feelings, this meant that the precious blood clone''s absolute control over the holy nature had no effect on him.


    lu ye took a long breath, feeling like he had saved his life.


    however, he had some expectations for this situation.


    because when he was refining the holy blood of the vampires, the talent tree had already burned away everything that was not good for him, and what was left behind was useful to him.


    in other words, the imprints in the holy blood that originally belonged to the blood ancestors have been refined by the talent tree. therefore, although lu ye will still be suppressed by the more powerful holy nature when he activates the holy nature, he will not be like the blood servants. they were taken and taken away by the blood ancestors.


    this is the fundamental reason why he was spared.


    in the distance, the blood ancestor tilted his head slightly, with a puzzled expression on his face. apparently he couldn''t figure out why lu ye didn''t die like other monks, but remained unscathed.


    however, her ignorant intelligence did not give her much thinking ability, so when she saw that lu ye was not dead, she dodged towards lu ye at an extremely fast speed.


    lu ye, who was just glad that he had escaped death, had a dark expression on his face, knowing that he might be really in danger this time.


    he can ignore the control of the holy power by the precious blood clone, but if the other party commits suicide himself, then there is nothing he can do.


    even if this precious blood clone cannot exert the power of the blood ancestor at his peak, if it only exerts 10% of it, it is not something yueyue yao can resist.


    seeing that the precious blood clone was getting closer and closer to him, lu ye suddenly caught a glimpse of a ray of light coming from an unknown place out of the corner of his vision. in the blink of an eye, it came close to him, and then hit the space where he was.


    the surrounding space rippled in all directions, and at the same time, an old voice sounded in lu ye''s ears: "don''t move!"


    lu ye immediately recognized mr. fang''s voice and immediately froze his body, even restraining all his magic power.


    the space was distorted, and lu ye couldn''t help but have a very strange feeling, as if he was in this world, but also as if he wasn''t...


    the precious blood clone rushed not far in front of him, its already confused expression became even more confused, and it kept looking left and right, as if looking for lu ye.


    but lu ye was clearly standing not far in front of her.


    lu ye held his breath and sighed, knowing that under fang lao''s methods, the precious blood clone had lost its position.


    after thinking for a moment, lu ye knew what was going on.


    after all, fang lao is the original consciousness. since he is the original consciousness, he naturally has the ability to control the power of this world to a certain extent, just like xiaojiu can control the power of kyushu.


    although mr. fang is unable to completely control this world like xiao jiu due to the erosion of the blood of the blood ancestor, it is not a big problem to interfere with the space at the critical moment and banish him deeper into the space to help him survive.


    thanks to the low intelligence of the precious blood clone, otherwise fang lao can be defeated by just attacking at will. after all, the precious blood of the blood ancestor has been eroding this world for many years, and it also has a certain degree of control over this world. this this degree of space exile can be broken at will.


    in the direction where the source was located, where the monks of the red talisman society had previously set up a large array to cover it, light began to bloom, and the breath of the source clearly flowed out.


    the precious blood clone, who was standing there looking for lu ye with doubts on her face, immediately turned her head and looked towards the origin. the next moment, her figure was like lightning, like a shark that had smelled the fishy smell, and turned towards the origin. cull the past.


    the action of rescuing lu ye just now undoubtedly exposed his true origin.


    after countless years of fighting, the precious blood clone finally arrived here with the help of li tian''s arrangements. what it did was nothing more than eroding the origin. that was the will of the blood ancestor left in the precious blood. it was the top priority that the precious blood clone needed to do.


    she couldn''t enter this space before, and all the erosion of this world tended to be superficial. today, she finally broke through the blockade with li tian''s deployment and came here. after feeling the breath of the origin, she couldn''t wait.


    in an instant, the precious blood clone disappeared.


    the power that had banished lu ye also disappeared at this moment. the moment the abnormality in the surrounding space recovered, lu ye''s figure reappeared.


    i turned around and looked around, but there was no one there.


    after this battle at holy blood peak, everyone was dead from top to bottom. the red talisman society also suffered heavy losses. in the end, it seemed that only a dozen people survived.


    as for his blood attendants...only the xiangyin sisters who were taken into the little flower realm survived. it wasn''t that he didn''t think of using the little flower realm at the beginning, but the blood ancestor did it too quickly. even if he used the little flower realm at the beginning, he couldn''t save a few blood warriors. waiter, besides, the size of the little flower world is limited.


    in this short two-day battle, yueyao suffered hundreds of casualties, and rizhao lost one person. this was definitely the second most tragic battle that lu ye had ever participated in.


    the first one was undoubtedly the battle with the armies of the insect and blood races outside the sifang galaxy. in that battle, even rizhao died several times.


    lu ye looked at the direction of the source again, but he could see nothing. there was no light, no breath, and he couldn''t even detect the breath of the precious blood clone.


    he wanted to see what the situation was like over there, but he didn''t dare to rush in casually. it was conceivable that the original consciousness should be competing with the precious blood clone at this moment.


    but this kind of competition is not a simple battle, but a deeper contest.


    after thinking about it, lu ye sent a message to go out together.


    after waiting for a moment, yang ling and hu dequan led the remaining monks from the red fu society and rushed over to join him.


    seeing that lu ye was still alive, yang ling looked relieved. he had also escaped just now. when he looked back, he saw the treasure clone chasing lu ye from a distance. he thought that lu ye would definitely die, but unexpectedly he survived. it can be said to be a blessing among misfortunes.


    "that woman...what kind of reputation is she?" hu dequan was still a little frightened, mainly because the deaths of the blood servants under lu ye''s command were too bizarre.


    moreover, they have been in this world for many years and have never seen that woman. it is obviously unreasonable to say that there is such a strong person in holy blood peak. if this is the case, how can the red talisman society have a foothold in this world?

 Chapter 1805

    from the perspective of the red talisman society, the blood clone of the blood ancestor seemed to appear suddenly, and the process of its appearance was extremely strange and bizarre.


    "the precious blood clone of the blood ancestor!" lu ye replied.


    "precious blood clone?" a group of red talisman society monks all looked surprised.


    "it is a secret technique that those who possess the holy nature of the blood race can practice. by tempering their own essence and blood, they can condense the precious blood. if it is tempered again, it can be transformed into a clone. i believe you should know that the split in fangcun mountain was caused by the blood ancestor. in the shadow, the blood ancestor left a drop of precious blood here with the intention of infecting the core and taking it as his own. over the years, that drop of precious blood gave birth to his own spiritual wisdom and continued the blood ancestor¡¯s will.¡±


    after lu ye''s narration, everyone finally understood the origin of that strange woman.


    i finally understood why the monks would possess the holy nature after being bathed in the blood rain of this world, because it was simply infected by the power of the blood ancestor''s precious blood.


    in today''s battle, li tian had long planned to sacrifice his life for charity, because only in this way could he help the precious blood clone come to the core world.


    as for the many monks at holy blood peak... li tian didn''t care about their life and death at all. he even said that even if they didn''t die in the hands of the red talisman society monks, with the arrival of the precious blood clones, the monks at holy blood peak would also slaughtered to pieces.


    because for the precious blood clone, all the first-generation vampires are nutrients to strengthen herself, and she has an instinctive desire for this.


    after hearing this, a group of monks from the red talisman society felt very sad and rejoiced.


    after so many years of perseverance and hard work, not one of them has wavered. in the red talisman society, they are hiding like rats. they have to face suppression from the holy blood peak at every turn, and they still lack the resources to practice.


    there are constant rebellions...


    but today, they are finally glad that their persistence has finally paid off. otherwise, where would they be alive now?


    "then what''s the situation now?" hu dequan asked again, "where is the precious blood clone?"


    lu ye looked at where the source was: "she must have gone to infect the source."


    as soon as he said this, everyone''s expressions were a little solemn. although they didn''t know the mystery behind it, everyone knew that once the precious blood clone infected the origin, the world would inevitably be turned upside down.


    during the countless years of fighting against the holy blood peak, they barely had a foothold, but if their origins were infected by the power of the blood ancestor, they might have no chance of survival.


    the key point is that they can''t leave here at all right now!


    in the past, when they were fighting in the black abyss, as long as they persisted long enough, after all the invading enemies were excluded from this space, they could leave naturally.


    but this time everyone in holy blood peak was dead, and they saw no hope of leaving.


    and in this situation, they can''t leave.


    "what should we do?" yang ling asked. although he didn''t know what to do, he couldn''t wait here.


    lu ye shook his head. to be honest, he didn''t know what to do now. he had previously used the power of the talent tree to help the origin alleviate its eroded state. therefore, in the confrontation between the origin and the blood ancestor''s power, the talent tree could it works.


    but the key point is that the precious blood clone is too strong. he managed to save his life under the protection of mr. fang. how could he dare to approach it at will at this time?


    at this moment, there was a sudden change in the direction of the source. as the void shook, red and white light suddenly bloomed out, illuminating the entire space.


    everyone turned their heads and looked that way. even if they couldn''t see the specific situation there, just from the two color changes, everyone could vaguely infer the advantages and disadvantages of the confrontation.


    the white light undoubtedly represents the original power, and the red is the precious blood clone, which is easy to distinguish.


    the confrontation over there suddenly entered an extremely fierce level at this moment!


    however, what worries everyone is that the red light clearly has an absolute advantage, and the white color is being greatly eroded.


    viewed from a distance, it looks like a snow-white canvas that is quickly stained with red.


    in just one stick of incense, there was no more white in the field of vision, and all the red light appeared under the gaze.


    everyone¡¯s heart sank to the bottom!


    however, at this moment, among the red light that was as rich as blood, a dazzling white light suddenly filtered out, extremely bright.


    everyone couldn''t help but get excited and look forward to it...


    red and white were intertwined, and soon mixed together, becoming indistinguishable from each other.


    immediately afterwards, the light in the distance rapidly magnified in the field of vision.


    "why...are you coming towards us?" hu dequan was startled and his expression became panicked. in this kind of competition between big guys, yueyao who was present was at the level of a small fish and a shrimp.


    "get out of the way!" yang ling shouted sharply, and many monks from the red talisman society quickly dispersed.


    lu ye did not move, because when the red and white light flew toward him, mr. fang''s urgent voice sounded in his mind: "boy, i have merged with her, and i have completely trapped her. the next step is up to you, open up your divine sea!"


    in an instant, lu ye understood fang lao''s plan.


    the old man obviously knew the powerful refining power of the talent tree, so he placed his last hope on lu ye. this is probably why he helped save lu ye at the critical moment, because from his perspective, if you want to completely eliminate the precious blood of the blood ancestor, only the daoshu lineage in this world can do it, and no one else can.


    he had been fighting against the blood ancestor for countless years and had always been at a disadvantage with no hope of winning. lu ye''s arrival undoubtedly gave him this opportunity.


    he originally planned to wait for this black abyss confrontation before carefully formulating a plan with lu ye. in that plan, he was sure that he could use lu ye''s power to resolve the crisis that had troubled him for countless years.


    as a result, things didn''t go as planned, and precious blood''s clone came to the original space. now in this critical moment, there is no longer any plan. all we can do is give it a try. while saving lu ye, he exposed his own aura and attracted precious blood. the clone''s erosion of him.


    at this moment, not only does the source have its own power, but the precious blood is also completely integrated into it. if there is no interference from external forces, it won''t take long for the precious blood to completely erode the origin, and then the precious blood clone will control this world.


    but the precious blood clone didn''t even realize that this approach also tied her own hands and feet, and her current origin was like a cage, trapping her in it.


    if the precious blood clone had enough intelligence, she might be able to detect some clues, but after all, she was mentally ignorant. how could she resist fang lao''s scheme?


    lu ye had opened his divine sea, and in the next moment, he saw a ball of light flying in front of him and crashing directly into his body.


    even though mr. fang tried his best to control it, the powerful force was still not something lu ye could bear. at the moment of the impact, he felt that all the bones in his body were broken. he felt dizzy and flew straight away.


    he was so groggy that he almost felt comatose, and he could no longer feel the pain in his body.


    until mr. fang''s voice sounded in my ears: "wake up, don''t fall asleep!"


    lu ye bit the tip of his tongue and finally regained consciousness. then he steadied his body and checked his own situation. he was sure that he would not die and hurriedly immersed himself in consciousness.


    the next moment, the spirit body of the soul appeared in the divine sea.


    looking up, a ball of red and white light came into view. it was undoubtedly the manifestation of the origin. when lu ye first saw it, it was just covered with a faint layer of blood mist, but now but it has completely changed.


    because he was in his own divine sea, lu ye could clearly feel that there were two powerful wills competing in this ball of light.


    the red and white colors are changing endlessly, turbulence sweeps all around, and the sea water turns into waves. even if it is suppressed by the glow of the colorful divine lotus blooming, there are some signs that it cannot be contained.


    "refining quickly!" fang lao''s voice sounded at this moment, like thunder.


    lu ye was about to activate the power of the talent tree when he suddenly realized a problem: "mr. fang, if i refine it, what will you do?"


    at this moment, there is not only the precious blood of the blood ancestor trapped in the origin. if lu ye refines it, he can indeed refine the power of the precious blood, but in this way, the consciousness of the origin will also be refined. it is impossible to say lu ye only refines the precious blood and does not refine the origin. the two have been mixed together and cannot be separated at all.


    mr. fang''s voice sounded: "i''m very happy that you can ask this question, but there is no way to have both worlds in this world. i used my body as a cage to restrain this beast with great difficulty, but i don''t want to fall short. just refine it, don''t do it." take care of me."


    lu ye was silent.


    fang lao knew what he meant and couldn''t help but sigh: "you should know that if the origin is eroded by the power of the blood ancestor and then escapes, then the entire fangcun mountain will be devastated. furthermore, as long as fangcun mountain is still there, the origin will be destroyed sooner or later. a new will will be born.¡±


    but that will may not necessarily be that of fang lao.


    lu ye had a solemn expression and said in a deep voice: "mr. fang, i''m offended!"


    when he finished speaking, the shadow of the talent tree suddenly appeared behind his spirit body. it was a towering tree with countless leaves burning.


    under the roots of the tree, countless roots extend out like living creatures and penetrate into the source.


    refining, start!


    large black smoke rose from the talent tree. this was undoubtedly the power from the blood ancestor. it was not an impurity, but something harmful to lu ye.


    seemingly conscious, in the origin, the consciousness of precious blood violently resisted, causing the entire origin to become turbulent, causing luye divine sea to have a scene of doomsday.


    the light of the seven-colored divine lotus became more and more dazzling, and the light was like an invisible hand, smoothing the turmoil of lu ye''s divine sea and alleviating his pressure.


    in the origin, fang lao is also exerting fierce force to contain the precious blood.


    only then did lu ye have time to spare some of his energy to take out the healing elixir and swallow it to restore his physical injuries.


    immediately, he took out a large number of fire treasures and started refining them.


    i was secretly glad that i was well prepared and always had a large amount of fire treasures prepared in advance. otherwise, the refining of the talent tree might not last long under such consumption.

 Chapter 1806

    long ying didn''t know the final result of that battle, because it was in a state of suppression at the time and moved with kyushu.


    but i think those jiuzhou monks who stayed behind must be in bad luck.


    thousands of years have passed, and kyushu cultivation has been passed down for countless generations. i don¡¯t even know the power of the pre-kyushu period. but in the face of crisis, it still showed the same success and strength as the monks in the southern kyushu period. decide


    break.


    the two eras were separated by a huge span of tens of thousands of years, and the gap in cultivation levels was equally huge, but they had such a choice. long ying was a little doubtful, could this thing be inherited?


    or should i say, this is the character deep in the soul of the human race


    it felt the war back then. he once struggled to get out of trouble and wanted to help the former kyushu monk, but in the end he failed.


    its struggle must have been noticed by the great masters of the former kyushu period, especially the partner who sealed it back then. however, the other party had no intention of letting it out because they both knew each other very well, so they let it out.


    come, it will inevitably make the same choice.


    the human race can fight to the death without retreating, but the dragon race, which is unreasonably responsible, cannot.


    so it was moved with kyushu, and the friend left it in kyushu. this was both a kind of protection and a kind of trust for it!


    it was entrusted with the post-move kyushu. no one told it this, but it knew the intention of its partner.


    after thousands of years and many reflections, it also noticed some doubts, and even the fact that it was sealed off was a lot strange, because it was not a big mistake that it made back then, but its partner insisted on sealing it off.


    perhaps at that time, the monks of the former kyushu period had already realized that a huge crisis was coming. this was the cause of the disaster caused by the former kyushu human race. naturally, it needed the former kyushu human race to solve it. no one wanted to implicate an innocent dragon clan. .


    blocking it in advance will completely cut off its intention to participate in the war.


    how can an acquired treasure like the heavenly secret disk be made overnight? no matter how powerful the monks in the former kyushu period were, they still needed to spend a lot of time refining it. therefore, when they were sealed off, those people had already started to refine the heavenly secret. settled!


    many things gradually became clear after the fact, so in the post-kyushu period, it was willing to communicate with xiao jiu. however, the weapon spirit seemed to be quite wary of it, so it never revealed it.


    this is normal. its power is still too strong for this world.


    "senior, if you really want to get out of trouble, then you only have this chance. this opportunity will never come again. if senior really doesn''t want to, then junior will leave now." seeing that long ying had no reaction, lu ye couldn''t help but urge. .


    although he roughly understood what long ying was thinking, lu ye didn''t know what decision the other party would make, let alone interfere.


    but as he said before, jiuzhou has only two ways to go now. if long ying doesn''t agree, then jiuzhou will have to use all its resources to fight yuexin.


    it must be an extremely tragic result, but no one will flinch because of it, at least not those in the xingxu realm today!


    "boy, do you think you''ve got me?" long yan looked at lu ye unkindly.


    "that''s not the case. i''m just explaining the facts to my seniors and trying to reason with each other," lu ye looked at it with a sincere expression. don''t be afraid. after i get out of trouble, i will cause chaos in kyushu.


    "i''m afraid it will be useless. kyushu is already in a very bad situation right now, so no matter what, it won''t be worse than now! of course, it would be better if senior is willing to make a blood oath before leaving the country, junior. i would like to express my gratitude to the nine provinces human race here."


    long ying laughed loudly: "bloodline oath! you and tian jipan are very courageous, but you really dare to make plans! after the laughter stopped, shen shouted: then help me out of trouble quickly!"


    lu ye immediately understood that this was appropriate.


    although xiao jiu had previously told him to let this strong man from the dragon clan take the oath to restore his bloodline, looking at the current situation, it was simply unrealistic. in the final analysis, this was jiuzhou''s request for help from others, and they might be able to release him quickly. he will reciprocate the favor once, but if he really negotiates terms, it will only make people feel uncomfortable.


    as for what the other party will do to kyushu after getting out of trouble... i can''t care about it, so i can only gamble once.


    since it was the partner of a strong man in the former kyushu period, even if it wanted to vent its anger, it would probably not go too far.


    lu ye didn''t need to do anything to get yang qing out of trouble. xiao jiu took care of everything, because from the beginning to the end, it had the ability to let the other person go, but it just never did so.


    if not for the sudden entry of a sunshine realm into jiuzhou this time, xiaojiu would not have revealed the existence of yang qing. for today''s jiuzhou, both yue xin and yang qing are too dangerous existences.


    lu ye left longquan and flew into the air.


    after a moment, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions converged towards this side, and poured into the depths of the ground.


    baifeng mountain began to tremble, cracks appeared in the ground, and the entire territory of guwanli was in a mess. countless buildings collapsed in qingyu mountain, tailuo sect and even the three residences of the qin family. ruins are scattered all over.

 Chapter 1807

    except for the monks in the core world, like yang ling and hu dequan, who were specially sent here by the small humans, the others basically fell in accidentally.


    they had all come to the wonders to hone their skills before.


    everyone has his or her own place, and if you step out of the mold now, you will naturally not stay.


    many monks expressed their gratitude to lu ye one by one, exchanged note marks with each other, and said goodbye.


    no matter what, everyone has experienced a life and death battle together. this is not an ordinary friendship. moreover, in the previous situation, they can insist on staying in the red talisman society and not seek refuge in the holy blood peak. their character and disposition.


    it can be said that if nothing unexpected happens to these surviving monks, they will have great achievements in the future.


    soon, all the remaining monks from the red talisman society left.


    lu ye looked at yang ling and hu dequan who were staying behind: "what are your plans?"


    yang ling scratched his head: "i don''t have any plans, and i don''t know where to go."


    they have been in contact with each other for a long time. lu ye knows more or less about yang ling. he was adopted by the small human race since he was a child and grew up in fangcun mountain. therefore, while the others can go back to their own homes, he really has no idea. places to go.


    "friend lu dao, now that the core world blockade has been broken, if the core is taken away from this wonder, without the isolation of the wonder''s power, will the three fangcun mountains be integrated?" yang ling asked.


    "yes, this is also my next plan."


    it is also a task assigned by the small human race.


    "okay, i''ll stay in the core world and wait for fangcun mountain to merge." he comes from fangcun mountain in the south. for him, the south is his home. now that he can stay here and wait to meet his family, naturally he doesn''t want to more effort.


    "where are you, lao hu? do you want to go back to your hometown?" yang ling turned to look at hu dequan.


    hu dequan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "there''s nothing interesting to see. i''ll keep you company."


    hu dequan''s situation is different from that of yang ling. he was not adopted by the small human race since he was a child. he was recruited.


    however, the small humans have their own choices when recruiting foreign monks. they generally do not recruit monks with too strong backgrounds because they are difficult to control, so they recruit those with good potential but no background.


    the realm where hu dequan came from was only a large realm, and he had no foundation in his homeland. even if he went back, things would probably have changed after so many years.


    "hahaha." yang ling laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "okay, you and i will compete to see who can be promoted to rizhao first!"


    when lu ye heard this, he immediately reminded them: "you two, don''t try to refine all the resources in the core realm, especially the spirit jade veins."


    the will of the precious blood clone has been completely wiped out, but the power of the precious blood still remains in the original source. all resources in the realm have remnants of the holy nature, including the spirit jade vein. sister xiangyin went to use the spirit jade vein. there is no problem in practicing, because they themselves are the first generation of vampires.


    yang ling and hu dequan cannot do this, unless they want to be contaminated by the holy nature, which is undoubtedly not what they expect. after all, they have persisted for so many years, and they cannot break their persistence after victory.


    while talking, lu ye handed over a storage ring: "it''s not much, just use it. i won''t be short of resources when i arrange it."


    he originally brought a lot of spiritual jade and spiritual crystals with him, but they were all just for himself. when he came to the core world, he gave a batch of resources to the red talisman society, and later joined forces with the people of the red talisman society. , and shared some of it. there are indeed not many resources left on him at the moment.


    however, the talent tree fuel has been exhausted, and he has no plans to practice for the time being.


    yang ling took it happily: "we are all brothers, so i won''t be polite to you."


    hu dequan poked him and whispered: "not a brother..."


    he has not forgotten that lu ye''s taoist companion is su yuqing. in terms of seniority, lu ye is a master uncle.


    the two returned to the core world.


    lu ye looked at the ten-foot-long rockery in front of him, then jumped up and landed on it. with a thought, his core flew forward like an arrow from a string.


    along the way, pieces of meteorite floating land were smashed into pieces. lu ye had no intention of changing direction and only used the core under him as a starship to control. moreover, this kind of control was extremely worry-free and labor-saving.


    when controlling the star boat, you must at least activate your own magic power, but controlling the core is not needed at all. after refining the source, lu ye felt as if the core had become a part of his body.


    although there are still some gaps because the refining is not complete, it does not have much impact.


    as for whether such an impact will damage the core... there is no need to worry about it. in any case, this is also part of the starry sky treasure and cannot be damaged so easily.


    since he had no worries, lu ye was in a hurry and naturally pushed the speed of his core to the extreme that he could control. this was not the ultimate speed, but lu ye''s ability to adjust when he encountered something that needed to be avoided in front of him. the ultimate in direction.


    it''s not that i''m afraid of damaging the core. there''s a long road ahead. if i hit a realm because my speed is too fast and i can''t control it, causing death to all living beings, that would be a big sin.


    in just a few days, they were out of the scope of the wonder. lu ye used the power of the source to block the core in advance. in this way, even if he left the wonder with the core, the three fangcun mountains would not be integrated immediately.


    he planned to wait until he returned to kyushu to lift this ban.


    after seeing the wonder, lu ye was immersed in his mind and used the colorful divine lotus to find a way to the soul clan''s ancestral land.


    it was his only way to return to yuluo with the help of the soul clan''s ancestral land. otherwise, it would take him who knows how many years to fly just by flying like this. what''s more, lu ye didn''t know where yuluo was.


    after some investigation, nothing was found.


    this meant that there was no nearby passage leading to the ancestral land of the soul clan. lu ye was not in a hurry and flew forward, feeling something from time to time.


    there are many passages connecting the soul clan''s ancestral land to the outside world. as long as he flies far enough, he will definitely be able to feel the location of a certain passage.


    if that doesn''t work, he can still return to wanxiang sea along the same route he came from.


    traveling in such a hurry was extremely boring, so lu ye had to be careful at all times and not be distracted from his practice. fortunately, half a month later, when he was immersed in his mind again, he finally felt a subtle connection with the colorful divine lotus.


    as expected, there is undoubtedly a passage in that direction that leads to the ancestral land of the soul clan.


    lu ye immediately controlled the core to change direction and flew in that direction.


    as time passed, the connection became vaguely clearer, but the distance was still far away.


    a few days later, lu ye, who was sitting cross-legged on the core, suddenly looked into the distance. with the blessing of insight spirit patterns, the scene that caught his eye made him frown.


    there is a realm in the void ahead, but at this moment, this realm is being invaded by foreign enemies.


    the invading force turned out to be a huge insect nest!


    this insect nest is floating not far outside the boundary. although the insect nest is much smaller in size, the battle on the void battlefield is extremely fierce.


    lu ye could clearly see that outside the realm, countless monks had formed a defensive line to resist the invading zerg. there were countless corpses floating around the battlefield.


    this is undoubtedly a battle of realms and a battle of invasion.


    the sifang galaxy had encountered such an invasion back then. if lu ye hadn''t attracted the dancers, it would have been overrun by the insect-blood tribe.


    in the starry sky, the number of insect nests wandering around like this, looking for invasion targets, is not particularly large, but it is still quite a lot. each such huge insect nest is equivalent to a drifting realm.


    before finding a target to invade, the zerg will rest and recuperate. once they find a target that can be invaded, they will come out in full force. generally speaking, in the area occupied by such a nest, all living creatures will be killed. the zerg will be here. a realm will stay for some years and will not leave until all the resources in the realm are mined. by this time, the invaded realm is in tatters and has no life left.


    this is how many death stars in starry sky came to be.


    lu ye didn''t know which galaxy this was, let alone which realm was being invaded, but now that he had encountered it, he had no intention of sitting idly by.


    it''s okay if he doesn''t have the ability to intervene in this matter. he has the ability to intervene at the critical moment, and it is absolutely right to kill the zerg.


    he immediately changed direction, controlled the core, and crashed straight into the huge insect nest.


    initially, neither of the two sides fighting in the void noticed anything. after all, the war was so intense that they could not be distracted.


    but as lu ye continued to get closer, his whereabouts were eventually exposed.


    the first person to discover him was a rizhao zerg!


    outside the chaotic battlefield in the void, there is a battlefield, which belongs to the place where rizhao fights. two zerg rizhao teamed up to deal with a human race. they seemed to have almost the same strength as each other. with one against two, the human race rizhao was undoubtedly in a bad situation.


    but even so, it is not easy for zerg rizhao to kill him.


    just as lu ye drove the core and approached the battlefield, one of the two zerg rizhao suddenly separated. a pair of wings vibrated behind his back and he came straight towards lu ye.


    before he even got close, the powerful divine soul force bombarded him.


    lu ye, who was sitting cross-legged on the core, tilted his head and fell down without saying a word.


    when the zerg rizhao saw this, he couldn''t help but snorted: "you are not overestimating your own capabilities!"


    although he didn''t pay attention to lu ye, he was surprised by the core under lu ye''s body, because based on his experience, he could see at a glance that the core was not a mortal thing. as for what it was, he had no way of knowing. .


    but no matter what it was, it was always right to collect it first. with this thought, he faced the core and grabbed it with his reaching hand.


    lu ye, who had collapsed on his core, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him calmly, showing no trace of injury.


    the zerg rizhao couldn''t help but be startled. before he could realize what was going on, a force that devoured all directions suddenly swept across and enveloped him.


    immediately after his eyes flashed, the originally noisy fight disappeared without a trace, and he came to another world for some reason.


    turning his head and looking around, he found four figures surrounding him. after a brief perception, he was greatly surprised, because these four people were all late-stage yueyao!


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1808

    the sudden disappearance of the zerg rizhao was mysterious and unusual. another zerg rizhao, who was fighting with the enemy, was shocked when he sensed it. while he was distracted, the human rizhao finally recovered the situation.


    this human rizhao had just faced one against two, and was in a lot of bad situations. now he saved the situation and immediately counterattacked, entangling the enemy.


    although he didn''t know lu ye''s background, nor did he know why an enemy rizhao disappeared mysteriously, but lu ye''s identity as a human being was correct, and it was correct to help him, which made him very grateful.


    with one against one, the zerg rizhao couldn''t escape for a while, and was extremely anxious.


    seeing that the rockery-like core actually hit the direction of the insect nest, zerg rizhao hurriedly roared: "stop him!"


    the insect nest is the foundation of this insect race, so it cannot be lost.


    after receiving the order, many zerg monks mobilized their power and blasted towards lu ye. in an instant, spiritual power and magic became chaotic.


    no one can take such an intensive offensive lightly.


    lu ye, however, was sitting on the core, motionless, ignoring the intensive attacks coming from all directions.


    as he thought, mysterious power spread out from the core world beneath him, turning into an invisible barrier covering the surrounding space.


    that mysterious power is the power of the core world itself, not lu ye''s magic power.


    after refining the core source, lu ye realized this. not only could he control the core as a starship, he could even mobilize the power of the core world for his own use.


    this was a wonderful experience, one that lu ye had never had before. without such confidence, he would not have dared to break into a battlefield where rizhao was competing.


    the attack of the zerg monks arrived, but they were all blocked by the invisible barrier and could not harm lu ye at all.


    there were even zerg monks intercepting in front who were unable to avoid it and were directly smashed into pieces by the core.


    the distance to the insect nest quickly narrowed.


    the huge insect nest that originally lay across the front showed signs of moving. it was obvious that the insects inside realized that the situation was wrong and wanted to control the insect nest to avoid it.


    however, it is not easy to move such a large insect nest, and the zerg cannot control the core world as easily as lu ye does.


    under the horrified gazes of countless bugs, the core, which was more than ten feet long, crashed directly into the huge bug hive.


    the unparalleled speed, coupled with the impact of the power of the realm, caused a huge crater to appear in the eyes of the zerg monk from the point of impact.


    in a moment of destruction, the huge insect nest was directly knocked out of a hole in the heart, and countless insect races inside died at this moment.


    this was not over yet. almost at the moment when the core world flew away from the insect nest, the terrifying impact completely exploded inside the insect nest!


    the insect nest itself was actually not too strong and could not withstand such an impact. the insect nest that had been knocked out of a hole actually fell apart directly under the spread of the impact.


    the eyes of many zerg monks were about to burst.


    on the other hand, the human race was suddenly shocked.


    rizhao, the only human race, couldn''t help but roared: "kill!"


    in this war, the most troublesome thing for the human side is not the disparity in military strength, nor the difference in the number of sunshine, but the continuous combat capability of the zerg side.


    once the zerg are seriously injured, they will quickly return to the zerg nest to heal, and it won''t take long for them to reappear on the battlefield full of vigor and vitality.


    on the other hand, how could the human race have such convenience?


    under this situation, the human race is becoming more and more struggling. if there are no accidents, this war is destined to end with a huge defeat for the human race. once this happens, their realm will definitely not be protected, and all races in the realm will be destroyed. were slaughtered to death.


    no one expected that in such a anxious situation, a magic weapon would descend from the sky, control an unknown treasure, and directly smash the zerg nest!


    this will undoubtedly greatly ease the pressure on the human race in the subsequent battles.


    moreover, the uninvited guest used some mysterious means to wipe out the enemy''s sunshine...


    countless human beings looked gratefully in the direction of lu ye, but where could anyone be seen? lu ye has already controlled the core hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    at this moment, the core stopped under his control, and he swayed and fell into the core world.


    a war is breaking out!


    sisters xiangyin, yang ling, and hu dequan, the four yueyaos, joined forces in the later stage to fight fiercely with the zerg rizhao that was swallowed into this world.


    under normal circumstances, it is impossible for yue yao to be rizhao''s opponent in the late stage of four month yao, even if they join forces. rizhao''s ability is definitely not comparable to yue yao''s. yue yao cannot break the suppression at the soul level alone.


    however, the battlefield in the core world can barely maintain a balance.


    sister xiangyin used all her strength to activate the blood sea technique, trapping the zerg rizhao in it. yangling and hu dequan hid in it, waiting for the opportunity to make sneak attacks from time to time. if they missed a hit, they immediately escaped.


    during the fierce battle, yang ling''s spiritual thoughts surged and he sent a message to his companions: "what''s going on? why did a zerg rizhao suddenly appear? where did it come from? where''s brother lu? please explain."


    he had too many doubts.


    the black abyss contest is over, the holy blood peak has been eradicated, and even the precious blood of the blood ancestor has been suppressed. he and hu dequan only need to wait peacefully. one day, the three fangcun mountains will merge into one again, and he will be able to see chao si again. the taoist companion of twilight.


    unexpectedly, just now, he would appear here inexplicably, along with sisters xiangyin and hu dequan.


    then there was a zerg rizhao in front of him!


    so a confused war broke out.


    he was confused, and the zerg rizhao was even more confused, because from the perspective of the zerg, the vampires were their natural allies. if they met by chance in the starry sky, they would at least show their closeness, even if they didn''t talk about drinking and talking. this has been done countless times throughout the ages. over the years, the two races have fought side by side countless times and forged a deep friendship.


    so he simply couldn''t figure out why there was a vampire ambushing him here. he tried to communicate with the other party, but got no response at all. when he was annoyed, he could only do his best, preparing to kill the other party first.


    however, just as he was about to do so, a shocking scene occurred.


    there was an inexplicable force coming from somewhere, making him feel like he was carrying a mountain. if he hadn''t been strong enough, he would have fallen to his knees and crawled to the ground unable to move.


    it can be said that the strength he can exert at this moment is less than 60% of his peak.


    he suddenly shouted in horror: "the power of heaven and earth!"


    someone is controlling the power of heaven and earth in this world to suppress him!


    this is simply unbelievable, because if you want to control the power of heaven and earth in a realm, you must become the master of that realm and refine the origin of that realm.


    it is not that there are no such monks in the starry sky, but the number is very small. each one is a veritable master of the realm. he really can''t understand why he is so unlucky to meet one.


    even though he could only exert 60% of his peak strength and was trapped in a sea of ??blood, he could still compete with xiangyin and the other four, and even occasionally gain the upper hand.


    what he relies on is nothing more than his deeper soul power. the attack of the soul is invisible and invisible. xiangyin and the four of them are really defenseless. if things go on like this, once he finds a flaw, they will most likely be defeated one by one.


    just when the four yueyaos were in a state of panic, lu ye''s aura suddenly emerged.


    the four of them were overjoyed.


    the next moment, there was the sound of a fierce confrontation in the sea of ????blood. along with a muffled sound, the entire sea of ????blood seemed to be boiling. the powerful impact almost made the xiangyin sisters unable to sustain themselves.


    at this time, the zerg rizhao, who was shrouded in the sea of ??blood, looked surprised and uncertain.


    he also noticed lu ye''s arrival, and naturally immediately recognized that this was the human yue yao who suddenly broke into the battlefield that he had wanted to deal with before.


    originally, he saw that the other party was only at the level of mid-level yueyao, so he didn''t take it seriously, but the moment of fighting made him realize one thing - the strength of this human yueyao was a bit unbelievable. there is no yue yao who is more powerful than him.


    fortunately, the other party is just yueyao. if the other party is rizhao like me, i am afraid that this time i will be in trouble.


    is he the one who controls the power of heaven and earth in this world? the thoughts in zerg rizhao''s mind were changing, and he was a little confused for a moment, but whether it was true or not, yue yao was the most suspicious this time, so zerg rizhao immediately moved towards lu ye''s position to kill him, hoping to kill him first.


    almost at the moment he made a move, lu ye also activated the blood sea technique, integrating his own blood sea with the blood sea of ??sister xiangyin.


    in an instant, the sea of ??blood became more intense.


    feeling the zerg''s clear murderous intention, lu ye carried the panshan knife and swept away.


    the art of plundering is already elusive, but now that it is in the sea of ??blood, and there are void spiritual patterns being constructed at any time, it becomes even more ghostly and abnormal.


    the zerg rizhao was immediately dumbfounded, because even with a cultivation level beyond lu ye''s level, he could not grasp lu ye''s whereabouts for a while.


    there was no pattern in the figures that came and went suddenly. often he thought he had grasped it and struck out in the air, but taking advantage of this opportunity, lu ye came close to him and slashed down with the panshan sword, striking the vulnerable spot on his body. , leaving wounds that are neither deep nor shallow.


    not only that, the four xiangyin people also continued to attack, adhering to the purpose of hit and run, never giving the opponent any space or room to counterattack.


    zerg rizhao was furious. he felt like a lone lion, with several dogs and sneaky hyenas coming to bite him from time to time. however, faced with such a situation, he still had no good solution.


    in his heyday, a few months after yao, he would have been crushed to death casually, but at this moment, he was suppressed by the power of heaven and earth.


    suppressing the anger in his heart, he waited patiently for the opportunity. it was impossible for the enemy''s offensive to be without flaws. as long as he caught a flaw, the outcome would be final.


    in other words, he can make countless mistakes, but the enemy only makes one mistake.


    the advantage is mine!


    but gradually, he felt something was not right.


    his wound healed extremely slowly, and there seemed to be an extremely strange power lingering around the wound, hindering the recovery of the injury. even his sunny physique could not be spared.


    sore throat. . feel. . . hit again. . .


    i wipe. . it''s really sad, i''ve been feeling all sorts of uncomfortable since early august.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1809

    what makes rizhao of the zerg even more horrified is that there is an inexplicable force coming from the sea of ??blood, pulling his blood to flow out of the wound. even if he uses his magic power to block it, he is still somewhat powerless.


    the strange power of the beast, coupled with the blood drawing technique, is a tactic that lu ye and ma shangsi worked together a few years ago. it is suitable for such a powerful enemy in front of him. if he can''t kill him with one blow, then he can slowly kill him. spend time.


    among them, the power of the animal is the key. without the power of the animal that can hinder the healing of wounds, the blood drawing technique will not have any effect.


    although ma shangsi is not here, sister xiangyin can also easily perform the blood drawing technique.


    this was the beginning of a fierce and frustrating battle for the zerg tribe. this was definitely the greatest torture they had ever encountered in their lives. they clearly had the ability to kill the enemy with one strike, but it was difficult to keep track of the enemy''s whereabouts.


    as time passed, zerg rizhao''s body was in tatters, and there were countless wounds from lu ye''s wounds.


    it has to be said that rizhao''s body is really strong, especially when the opponent is a zerg. as lu ye was promoted to yueyao, the panshan sword that was also promoted to the level of magic weapon was sharp enough. lu ye was also blessed with the divine edge spirit pattern, but even so, every time the sword is struck, it is difficult to cause any substantial trauma to the enemy. at most, it will leave some wounds that are not painful or itchy.


    it is these wounds that are not painful to rizhao, but now they have become a burden that crushes the enemy!


    after a full day of fierce fighting, zerg rizhao''s face had become extremely pale, and his aura had also greatly weakened. it seemed that he had reached the end of his strength.


    not only he is like this, but also yao is like this for several months except lu ye.


    first, this kind of competition consumes too much. for several months, yao has been tensing his nerves all the time, using all his magic power. being able to persist for such a long time is already a manifestation of his good foundation.


    of the two, each of them has withstood more than one soul impact from the zerg rizhao. that kind of impact is difficult for them to resist, and it is also the most incomprehensible to them.


    under the impact again and again, in the later stage of four month yao, she felt dizzy and restless, and even her fighting movements were much slower.


    under lu ye''s order, the four of them had already withdrawn from the bloody sea battlefield in advance, lest the enemy would seize the opportunity to kill them with one blow.


    at this moment, in the surging sea of ??blood, lu ye was left alone to fight against the enemy.


    the outcome will be decided!


    after making another tentative move and leaving a new wound on zerg rizhao''s body, lu ye looked solemn and reached out to grab the air, and a slender bone knife appeared in his left hand.


    the bone knife came from a zerg he killed before. that guy should be the descendant of qing mantis. he used the great windmill secret technique on him, but lu ye cracked it perfectly on the spot and died inexplicably.


    his two bone knives became lu ye''s trophies.


    the bone knife is actually a part of the zerg''s body. it has been tempered by the zerg for countless years. it is extremely hard and extremely sharp. it is not inferior to the best magic weapons. in terms of quality alone, it is estimated to be better than the current panshan knife. a little worse.


    the technique of plundering can only continuously weaken a zerg rizhao, and cannot achieve a true killing.


    lu ye couldn''t use draw sword to cut. since the battle in black abyss that day, he had been refining his origin and did not warm up draw sword to cut spirit mark at all.


    at this stage, the most violent secret technique he can perform is the windmill.


    he once used this secret technique to hack to death a rizhao who was influenced by a dancer. today, history may be repeating itself.


    he breathed out gently, and the boundless sea of ??blood rushed into his body at this moment. in the blink of an eye, the sea of ??blood dissipated.


    on the surface of lu ye''s body, qi and blood were steaming, and a faint red mist enveloped him. in a very short period of time, his qi and blood were pushed to the limit, and the magic power buzzed in his body.


    suddenly out of trouble, zerg rizhao didn''t react yet, but soon looked at lu ye weakly, with a shudder in his expression.


    he also realized that lu ye was going to kill him.


    but soon he looked surprised, because he suddenly saw a strange blood mark appearing between lu ye''s eyebrows.


    "body flower?" zerg rizhao tried his best to open his eyes wide, trying to make sure he saw it correctly.


    as a rizhao, his experience is naturally extraordinary. he has heard some secrets about cultivation, including this body flower.


    legend has it that monks who reach the extreme in the constellation realm will condense out-of-body flowers.


    but he had only heard of this kind of thing and had never seen it before, and he could not be sure whether it was true or not, because in his opinion, there were many outstanding stars in his clan, and those stars had also reached the level of infinity in the current state. it can be advanced to a certain extent, but there is no body flower that can be condensed into anything at all.


    he always thought this was a rumor, but who would have thought that he would actually see it with his own eyes one day.


    suddenly, i understood why the human race in front of me was so powerful, because he really reached the extreme in the star realm and achieved feats that countless creatures could not achieve.


    a strong sense of crisis arose in his heart, and zerg rizhao smelled the breath of death. faced with such a crisis, he roared angrily, exerting all his power to activate his soul power, and he wanted to activate a soul secret technique.


    this was a killing move that he had prepared for a long time, but he had never used it, just for this moment to make a desperate comeback.


    the same spiritual power surged out from lu ye''s side. lu ye''s right eye suddenly turned into blood. in the bloody light, countless complex and small lines appeared in the eye, making that eye look changed. it''s weird and scary.


    blood pupils appear!


    this was the second time lu ye used it since he obtained the blood pupil spirit pattern. the first time was an attempt, which allowed him to understand a little bit about the mystery of the blood pupil spirit pattern.


    in the same vein as the blood pupil he saw in the wonder that day, the blood pupil spiritual pattern was activated and had an obvious hallucinogenic effect, which was mysterious and powerful.


    the zerg rizhao in front of him was not the same guy who was affected by the dancer''s power and had limited movement.


    not to mention li tian who was besieged by many yueyao and wanted to die.


    even if lu ye relied on the power of the core world to suppress him, even if he looked extremely weak at the moment, lu ye did not dare to be careless in the face of such an enemy.


    so he used all his abilities, and even his own strength was pushed to the extreme.


    the reveal of the body flower is the most obvious sign, which means that lu ye''s energy and blood have been pushed to the limit.


    the zerg rizhao on the opposite side subconsciously looked at the blood pupil. for a moment, his expression was in a trance. he seemed to see a giant standing tall, towering above him, looking down at him with one eye.


    it seemed as if i saw a round of blood rising into the sky, bathed in moonlight, and the whole world was dripping with blood.


    after all, it was rizhao. even if lu ye activated the blood pupil spirit pattern, the impact on him would only be for that moment.


    the next moment, all the illusions in front of zerg rizhao disappeared, but his expression changed drastically.


    because his carefully prepared killing move was disturbed at that moment, it showed signs of collapse, which directly led to an extremely bad consequence - the sea of ????spirits was churning, and the power of the soul was in chaos.


    just like a magic cultivator who is about to cast a large-scale spell but is interrupted at a critical moment, the turmoil of magic power will inevitably backfire on him. the situation of the zerg rizhao at this moment is roughly the same.


    he opened his mouth and let out a scream, with a look of pain on his face, and instinctively raised his hands to hold his head.


    seeing this, lu ye didn''t hesitate at all. he stepped forward. when the light of the sword flashed, the panshan sword had been chopped down!


    the body shape rotates as the panshan sword cuts down. once the sword is gone, the bone knife rises.


    there were traces of the initial few blows, but after a few blows, there was only a violent storm turned into a continuous sword light, covering a huge area.


    in the distance, yang ling and others who had already withdrawn from the battlefield were stunned, even the xiangyin sisters were no exception.


    although lu ye had shown strength beyond his own cultivation in the battle with the red talisman society, they really didn''t expect that what they saw was not everything at all.


    now is probably the time when lu ye¡¯s true strength is revealed!


    yue yao could not withstand that terrifying murderous intention and violent attack. yang ling considered himself to be the strongest among yue yao. he secretly imagined that if he faced such an attack, he would probably not be able to last more than two breaths... ¡­


    the light of the sword slowly subsided, and lu ye stood on the spot, holding the sword with both hands. his energy and blood were boiling to the extreme, and the blood mist on his body was rising.


    centered around where he was, within a radius of a hundred miles, there were criss-crossing ravines that were extremely terrifying.


    zerg rizhao has disappeared, and only the pieces of broken corpses on the ground remain traces of his life.


    although they had expected it, looking at this scene, yang ling and others still felt like they were in a dream.


    yue yao beheaded rizhao... what a ridiculous thing, it happened right under his nose.


    yang ling only felt that she would never forget the scene in front of her in this life.


    the sound of cracking continued, and lu ye stumbled slightly. how much flesh and blood was broken all over his body at this moment.


    he put away the panshan knife and the bone knife, sat down cross-legged, took out the elixir and swallowed it, then recovered silently, his expression neither sad nor happy.


    this zerg rizhao was not the first rizhao to die at his hands, and the opponent was not able to exert its full strength in this battle, so there was nothing to be happy about.


    if one day, he can kill a rizhao with his true skills, that would be worthy of celebration.


    this day will come eventually, and it won''t be too late.


    a few days later, lu ye recovered, and after exhorting yang ling and others who were still recovering from their injuries, he jumped out of the core world.


    then he took out the star boat and rushed towards the way he came.


    he wanted to see what the situation was like on the battlefield over there. although he took away a sunshine and destroyed the insect nest, which should greatly relieve the pressure on the human monks in that realm, there were some things that he still had to see with his own eyes. .


    before lu ye could reach the original battlefield, a group of monks flew over there, walking in a hurry, with their spiritual thoughts spreading everywhere, as if they were looking for something.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1810

    the few monks who came towards them were not in perfect shape. they looked like they had experienced a big battle and were in a lot of embarrassment.


    after spotting the approaching lu ye, yueyue yao, the leader, immediately came up to him and clasped his fists from a distance: "ming yuan lin ran, i have met fellow taoist!"


    lin ran had seen lu ye from a distance. after all, when lu ye drove the core into the scorching battlefield a few days ago, he sat cross-legged on the core without covering his body, so many monks had seen him from a distance. shape.


    for the ming yuan realm, the fact that one of the two zerg rizhaos was taken away, and the insect nest was also broken open, was undoubtedly a great help. if not, the ming yuan realm would have been devastated at this moment, so even if he didn''t know lu ye''s he had a grateful look on his face when he saw him, which was a real life-saving grace.


    several monks who followed him also saluted.


    lu ye returned the gift: "yuluo, lu ye!"


    he originally wanted to check out the war situation over there, but after seeing lin ran and others, he realized that there was no need to check anything. if the war over there had not ended, these people would not have come here. see their posture was obviously looking for traces of themselves.


    ming yuan should have won.


    although he had suspicions in his mind, lu ye still asked.


    sure enough, lin ran informed him that the zerg had retreated.


    the zerg''s biggest reliance was the two rizhaos and the zerg nest. as a result, one of them, rizhao, disappeared inexplicably, and the zerg nest was knocked to pieces, and their advantage was suddenly lost.


    many monks in the yuan realm rose up to resist and killed countless zerg.


    seeing that the situation was not good, the remaining zerg rizhao retreated immediately. he was probably also worried about lu ye, because the disappearance of his companion was so strange that he did not dare to leave his life until he knew the whereabouts of his companion and even his life and death. make more stops outside the boundary.


    although yuanjie won this battle and saved the realm, the loss was not small. the rizhao in this realm was seriously injured and was currently recovering in the realm.


    "i was ordered by master qin jiang to investigate, fellow daoist lu, that zerg rizhao..." lin ran looked at lu ye, and the qin jiang he mentioned was undoubtedly the rizhao monk from the yuan realm.


    lu ye replied: "fellow taoist, don''t worry, that zerg rizhao is already dead."


    lin ran and several human monks were all overjoyed and hurriedly said: "may i ask which senior came to help?"


    it''s not that he looks down on lu ye, it''s just that lu ye yueyao''s mid-term cultivation is clearly visible, and the gap between him and rizhao is too big to be able to use such methods.


    lu ye was also aware of this problem, and after pondering for a moment he replied: "my esteemed master personally took action and killed him." since it''s hard to say that he killed him, he could just make up one at random.


    lin ran looked like this, looked behind lu ye, and asked: "dare you ask the master now..."


    lu ye opened his mouth and came: "master fought with the enemy and was injured. he is recovering. he ordered me to see how your battle is progressing."


    lin ran''s expression tightened and he asked with concern: "is the injury serious?"


    "it''s not serious."


    "if my fellow taoist will not give up, can you please ask the master to go to the ming yuan realm for healing? this realm will definitely provide the best healing resources. in addition, master qin jiang also wants to express his gratitude in person."


    lu ye shook his head and said: "no need, my master''s temperament... is rather withdrawn, and he is not used to interacting with others. now that the war in your world is over, my master and disciple will not stay here any longer. brother tao, take care." !¡±


    lu ye cupped his fists and turned to leave.


    lin ran was in a hurry: "fellow taoist, stay! there is no way to repay such a great kindness. please let us do something anyway, otherwise we won''t be able to explain to master qin jiang when we go back."


    lu ye stopped and turned to look at him. he was about to refuse, but suddenly he seemed to remember something and said, "in that case, please ask brother dao to collect some fire resources. my master will be of great use." !" all the fire resources on his body have been used up, and even the fuel reserve of the talent tree has been consumed. he originally planned to replenish it in the future, but now that he has the opportunity, he can get some and use them.


    and although this battle did not consume much for him, it actually consumed the core world''s foundation!


    the power of sealing off the zerg rizhao comes from the foundation of the core world. this is also the reason why lu ye used the secret technique of the big windmill at the last moment, because sealing off a rizhao consumes a lot of the foundation of the core world. the sooner the opponent is eliminated, the more this kind of consumption will naturally end sooner.


    otherwise, lu ye could have slowly worn that rizhao to death without taking any risks.


    it would be very troublesome to recover the foundation of a realm after it was consumed. lu ye was currently only looking for fire resources from the life yuan realm. compared with the consumption of the foundation of the realm, it was nothing at all.


    lin ran''s eyes lit up and he nodded quickly: "fellow taoist, wait a moment."


    saying this, he took out the musical notes and sent out a message to give an explanation.


    he quickly looked at lu ye: "the community will do its best to collect fire resources and deliver them within half a day."


    while waiting, lin ran chatted with lu ye, and repeatedly proposed to visit the fictitious master and thank him in person, but lu ye fooled him.


    lu ye also thought of a question: "although we have won this battle, if the zerg come back, how will you respond?"


    the zerg rizhao did not die, but escaped. there was no guarantee that the other party would not find other insect nests and lure them to the mingyuan realm.


    this may take a long time, but it is very likely that it will come one day.


    lin ran couldn''t help but sigh: "but there is no good way to deal with it. i can only practice hard. i hope that when that day comes, this world will have enough power to protect itself."


    lu ye was silent. this time he happened to be lucky enough to help ming yuanjie and save them from the fire and water. but next time they won''t have such good luck, and they really have to work hard on their own.


    the insect-blooded race is the most notorious race in the starry sky. relatively speaking, the insect race is more harmful than the vampire race. this is related to the way of survival of the two races.


    the vampire clan has several realms, which are all transformed into the remains of the blood ancestor after his death. they are basically fixed. even if the vampire clan goes on an expedition, they only plunder the creatures and raise them in captivity to ensure the supply of blood food.


    but the zerg is different. this race does not have a fixed place for cultivation. the zerg usually uses the insect nest as its base and wanders around in the starry sky. if it encounters a target that can be invaded along the way, it will start a war.


    but there are exceptions to everything. sometimes there are vampires in the insect nest, and there is often some cooperation between the two races.


    half a day later, a monk hurriedly came from the direction of ming yuanjie and brought several storage rings to lin ran.


    lin ran did some research and handed it over to lu ye.


    "fellow taoist, can''t you really ask your master to go to the yuan realm to heal your wounds?" lin ran still wanted to make a last-ditch effort.


    lu ye shook his head: "brother taoist, i understand with good intentions. my master and disciple have no fixed abode and are wandering around. they are from the same human race. their friends are in trouble. it is natural for them to help. as for going to your world to heal, there is no need. the master is now gone." when you are in samadhi, don¡¯t interrupt rashly.¡±


    lin ran sighed endlessly: "your majesty is righteous! i will keep this in mind, and i will definitely repay you if we meet again by chance in the future."


    "see you later." lu ye cupped his fists, picked up the rings, and walked away.


    lin ran and others watched off.


    after a while, lu ye returned to the position of the core, sat cross-legged on it, and with a thought, controlled the core and continued on the road.


    while rushing on the road, he was refining the fire resources obtained from the ming yuan realm, and they were completely refined in a few days.


    after checking the talent tree, lu ye felt a little more at ease. there was no fuel in the talent tree, which made him somewhat unsure. now he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    however, this part of the fuel is not enough at the moment. he has not actually refined the ancestral blood mixed in the source. he can only wait until later to find a solution. at the very least, he must first settle the core.


    another storage ring appeared on his hand. this one was left behind by the zerg rizhao after his death.


    a legacy from rizhao, lu ye was full of expectations and concentrated on cracking the forbidden lock of the storage ring.


    half a day later, when the lock on the ring was broken, lu ye couldn''t help but darken his face after some investigation!


    because the inheritance in the ring was completely different from what he expected. there were almost no good things in it, not even much spiritual jade or spiritual crystal!


    when you think about it, this isn''t surprising.


    the survival mode of the zerg is destined that the strong ones of the zerg will not have too many resources on their bodies. basically, all the resources they obtain are invested in the zerg hive. the zerg hive can turn all the resources obtained by the zerg into nutrients. the cultivation of the zerg , healing, and growth all take place in the insect nest.


    this is somewhat similar to how he stores fuel in his talent tree, except that what he stores in the nest is nutrients transformed from the resources obtained by the zerg.


    now the nutrients accumulated by countless resources have also disappeared with the fragmentation of the insect nest.


    lu ye was quite helpless.


    moving forward, the core finally arrived at the designated location.


    in the void, lu ye''s spiritual thoughts surged, and with the colorful divine lotus in the divine sea, he connected to the ancestral land of the soul clan. as time passed, the mysterious connection became stronger and stronger.


    until a certain moment, a portal suddenly opened from the void in front.


    lu ye controlled the core and rushed in along the portal.


    the world was spinning for a while, and when i came back to consciousness, a familiar scenery came into view.


    the ancestral land of the soul clan has arrived!


    at the same time, in fangcun mountain in the east, at xianling peak, su yuqing, who was practicing with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes with a confused look.


    because at that moment, she suddenly felt some strange abnormalities, which she had never felt before.


    not only her, wu qimo, who was sitting on piaomiao peak and watching the sea of ??clouds rolling in, also looked suspicious at the same time.


    at yunhai peak, chen xuanhai stood with his hands behind his back, suddenly looked up at the sky, raised his brows, and after a slight pause, suddenly rose into the sky.


    sensing chen xuanhai''s movement, su yuqing and wu qimo also swayed and rushed towards the sky.


    the three great rizhaos have already made a conjecture. as for whether this conjecture is true, we still have to verify it with our own eyes.


    even those who are as powerful as the three of them look excited and expectant at this moment, because if the guess comes true, it will be a great event that the little human race has been looking forward to for countless years!


    i''m really sick... yesterday i just had a sore throat. i started to have a fever in the afternoon. i had a fever all night. when i woke up in the morning, both eye sockets were hurting. my whole body was sore and weak. i had to go to the hospital.


    then i will update it today, sorry.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1811

    on the way towards the sky, the three great sunshine of fangcun mountain in the east met at one place. they looked at each other and they all saw what they were thinking.


    after a while, the three of them swept out of fangcun mountain and entered the starry sky.


    turning around and looking back, wu qimo''s pupils shrank and he exclaimed: "stop!"


    su yuqing frowned, and chen xuanhai had a solemn expression.


    the three of them had just noticed that there was something unusual in fangcun mountain at their headquarters. they suspected that it was caused by some changes in the core, so they were full of expectations. when they came out to take a look, they found that it didn''t seem to be the case.


    "what does this mean?" wu qimo was puzzled. what he saw in front of him was a little different from what he expected.


    ever since the blood ancestor broke through fangcun mountain, separated the three parts, and lost the core, the three parts of fangcun mountain have been moving and wandering based on the location of the core, which seems to be irregular but actually contains hidden secrets.


    it is for this reason that the rizhao people of the little human race in fangcun mountain were able to deduce the hidden location of the core. they have been working hard to find the core for so many years, and even sent many yueyao, a foreigner who had been carefully trained, to go to that wonder. .


    in rizhao''s imagination, if anyone could bring the core out of that wonder, then the three divided fangcun mountains would immediately begin to move toward the location of the core, and then merge into one.


    after so many years, there was sudden unusual movement in fangcun mountain, and they all thought that the matter was settled.


    but what i saw in front of me didn''t seem like that.


    because if someone really brings the core out of the wonder, then fangcun mountain, the headquarters, will never suddenly stop in place, but should change direction and fly towards the direction of the core.


    this is what wu qimo finds difficult to understand.


    then, he had a horrifying thought: "you two, the core... isn''t it destroyed?"


    if fangcun mountain wants to stop, it can be controlled manually. previously, fangcun mountain in the west stayed on the vientiane sea for two months, but this time will not be too long, otherwise it will affect fangcun mountain''s subsequent movement trajectory.


    now none of the three rizhao people are controlling the movement of fangcun mountain. it suddenly stops here, and the information revealed in it can''t help but make people daydream about it.


    one possibility is that the core was destroyed, so the east side stopped.


    chen xuanhai shook his head and said: "although fangcun mountain has been divided, if the core is destroyed, the three parts will definitely be in turmoil. now that the east is peaceful, the core should be intact."


    su yuqing nodded and undoubtedly agreed with chen xuanhai''s point of view.


    "then what''s going on?" wu qimo scratched his head. he had never encountered such a strange thing in his life.


    su yuqing''s eyes flashed and she said, "there is another possibility!"


    chen xuanhai turned to look at her.


    "according to our analysis, the reason why the three fangcun mountains cannot be integrated with the core is because there is an isolating force in that wonder, which blocks the integration of each other. if that isolating force suddenly becomes much larger, it will be completely isolated. the connection between the core and the headquarters..."


    then this situation may occur, because the headquarters is based on the core, and the core is completely isolated. without this benchmark, the headquarters fangcun mountain stopped motionless.


    "the wonder has changed!" chen xuanhai frowned even more. if this is true, it will not be a good thing for the little human race. after all, the core is in the wonder. who knows whether this change is good or bad for the core?


    "it''s been more than three years since lu yiye, right?" wu qimo suddenly looked at su yuqing, "do you think this change has anything to do with him?"


    no one knows about this problem, because there is currently no way for the little humans to get in touch with lu ye. back then, zhang kun in the west sent lu ye to the wonders and left.


    because he was not sure whether lu ye would gain anything from his trip, nor how many years he would stay in the wonders, zhang kun could not wait for him forever.


    su yuqing was silent for a moment, then suddenly turned to look at chen xuanhai: "senior brother chen, i want to go take a look." she was a little uneasy after all. in fact, she regretted telling lu ye about the core matter, mainly because she didn''t expect lu ye it clicked, and after saying that, he immediately went to find it.


    chen xuanhai could probably understand su yuqing''s mood, and instead of trying to dissuade him, he said: "if junior sister really wants to go, there is no rush. no one knows the reason for this change, and there is no way of knowing what changes will follow. i guess we might as well wait a little longer and take a look at the situation, maybe we can make some new discoveries... if there are no changes, it''s not too late to go again."


    what he said was reasonable. su yuqing suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and nodded slowly.


    chen xuanhai raised his hand and said: "go back first. there are changes here, and there are probably changes in the other two movies. let''s discuss it with those old guys."


    the three major sunshine returned to the realm.


    more than half a day later, in an illusory palace, illusory figures appeared one after another, all of which were the projections of the souls of the strong rizhao masters from fangcun mountain here.


    although the three departments are divided, they are still closely connected. if you spend some money, you can even communicate with each other.


    it is naturally not difficult to project spiritual thoughts to one place to discuss important matters in the clan. compared with meeting with the real body in one place, the cost of doing so will be much smaller.


    the three sunshines came together, and just as chen xuanhai expected, not only did fangcun mountain in the east stop moving at that moment, but the same happened in the south and west as well.


    however, no one knows the specific reason. in the end, there is only one sentence - the core is completely isolated, so the three fangcun mountains have changes!


    when the three tribes of rizhao gathered to discuss matters, lu ye drove the core to the ancestral land of the soul clan and arrived at a colorful lotus land. from a distance, he saw figures moving on the lotus land. many of them looked familiar.


    these figures are clearly the xianyuan guards of xianyuan city back then.


    lu ye also saw a big white tiger, sleeping soundly somewhere in lianlu. several figures gathered around it, with pious and solemn expressions, and they didn''t know what secret skills they were practicing.


    a vaguely resonant soul power emerged from the big tiger and those figures.


    the sleeping tiger was vaguely aware of it, and suddenly opened his amber tiger pupils and looked towards lu ye.


    then he hurriedly stood up, rushed towards lu ye like a joy, jumped up high, and turned into the size of a cat in mid-air.


    lu ye smiled, grabbed it in his hand, and rubbed it for a while. amber narrowed his eyes and purred happily.


    after playing with it for a while, lu ye finally asked: "where is yiyi?"


    just after asking, i saw a portal appearing somewhere in lianlu, and yiyi''s little head poked out of it, obviously aware of it.


    "lu ye!" yiyi screamed in surprise, and just like amber just did, she rushed towards lu ye, bumped directly into him, hugged his neck with both hands, and buried her head in his chest.


    lu ye grabbed amber with one hand and wrapped his arms around her waist with the other, spinning her around several times before slowly stopping.


    after a long period of tenderness, yiyi didn''t want to let go at all.


    until li shang''s voice sounded: "friend lu dao!"


    lu ye responded with a smile: "friend li shang, long time no see!"


    a moment later, at yiyi''s residence, lu ye put his hands behind his back and looked around. lianlu was a very strange place. from the outside, it looked like a huge lotus in full bloom. this was also where the soul clan lived.


    the lotus lands in the soul clan''s ancestral land are divided into grades. depending on the color, the grades are also different. the strong rizhao people live in colorful lotus lands, while the yueyao people basically live in wucai.


    li shang was only a star back then, but she was qualified to choose a five-color lotus land. it was because she had made great contributions to the soul clan and brought back the holy beast.


    there is no habitable place on the surface of lotus continent, but because the soul clan has no entity, it only needs to carve out the environment it needs inside the lotus continent.


    now yiyi''s residence was undoubtedly opened by herself, and the furnishings inside were no different from those in the green bamboo feng bamboo building of the blue blood sect.


    yiyi sat aside, holding the cat-sized amber, tilting her head and looking at him, her legs dangling, her eyes full of happiness.


    lu ye walked to sit next to her and touched her head: "is it hard to practice?"


    yiyi shook her head: "it''s not hard, i have amber to accompany me."


    lu ye glanced at amber: "it only knows what it can do to accompany you while sleeping?"


    amber immediately wailed and said that he was practicing while sleeping, and that he was much better now than before!


    "okay, i know you''ve become stronger!" lu ye tapped the melon seeds on amber''s head.


    it has to be said that in the past few years of the laihun clan, amber and yiyi have grown tremendously. lu ye can sense that one spirit and one beast are not far away from yueyao.


    this is undoubtedly related to the unique cultivation environment of the soul clan''s ancestral land. in this kind of place, the soul clan has unique advantages in practicing. even if they don''t work so hard, their own cultivation can slowly increase.


    "i just saw several soul monks surrounding amber. what were they doing?" lu ye asked.


    yiyi immediately explained: "amber has recruited several new attendants. the soul monks you saw were all carefully selected by the soul clan. they have the most outstanding qualifications. they have reached a symbiotic relationship with amber." through relationships, we can practice and grow together, just like me.¡±


    only then did lu ye understand. thinking of the resonance waves he had just felt from the soul monks and amber, he knew that yiyi was right.


    "amber did it voluntarily or was it requested by the soul clan?" lu ye asked.


    yiyi said: "the patriarch said it in person, without any requirements. amber agreed to it, because the more followers it accepts, the faster its strength will grow. correspondingly, my strength will also grow with it."


    lu ye nodded.


    yiyi saw his worry and smiled: "don''t worry, the soul clan values ??amber very much and will never force it to do anything it doesn''t like."


    "that''s fine, but there''s one thing. if you''re unhappy staying here, tell me anytime and i''ll take you away." lu ye warned seriously.


    back then, yiyi wanted to follow li shang to practice in the ancestral land of the soul clan. lu ye was actually a little reluctant to give up, but as the child grew older, it was not a bad thing to have his own opinions. the most important thing was that lu ye knew that he did not have much time to spend with yiyi. beside.


    another update today.


    i had a groggy day yesterday and ate some porridge in the evening. then today i have no energy at all. i am sweating all over while sitting here typing. i have to go to the hospital for an intravenous drip.


    this time the illness came with great force. it felt like it had not been so severe in many years. in the past, illness always had a gradual process, but this time it was different...


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1812

    after staying on li shang''s lian lu for a few days, lu ye left.


    yiyi and amber watched, no longer as sad as when they parted last time. after all, their moods were different.


    the last time we parted, yiyi always felt that she might not see lu ye for a long, long, long time, so she was naturally reluctant to leave. but now she knows that since lu ye can travel to the ancestral land of the soul clan, there will still be many opportunities to meet him in the future.


    before parting, yiyi gave lu ye thousands of soul jade, which she had worked hard to condense while practicing.


    lu ye did not refuse and accepted it happily. soul jade is difficult to find in the outside world because it is difficult to have an environment for the birth of soul jade in the outside world. however, it is easy to obtain here in the ancestral land of the soul clan because there are pure souls everywhere. force.


    it''s just that the average soul clan member will not condense the soul jade, because if they need it, they can just refine the soul power and practice. taking the trouble to condense the soul jade will only be a waste of time.


    these soul jade pieces from yiyi were undoubtedly specially prepared for lu ye, and there may be some contribution from li shang.


    in front of the colorful lotus continent where the starry sky pool is located, lu ye drove the core and just arrived here when he saw the figure of elder xu yuan in the distance.


    in fact, when lu ye first entered the soul clan''s ancestral land, xu yuan, who was responsible for guarding the starry sky pool, had already noticed it. however, lu ye went to li shang''s lian lu first, so xu yuan did not disturb him and kept waiting here.


    "elder!" lu ye jumped down from the core and saluted.


    xu yuan nodded slightly, came forward, and looked at the core with great interest, with a confused expression. after a long time, xu yuan asked: "boy, is this a small world?"


    but it seems to be a little different from the small world i know. to say it is a small world, it is undoubtedly a bit big. generally speaking, the so-called small world can be carried around, just like the small flower world owned by lu ye. it¡¯s a small world.


    there is also the treasure that banci took in banxia, ??which is also a small world.


    but xu yuan has never seen such a big small world, and the shape is quite strange.


    facing xu yuan, lu ye did not hide anything and said bluntly: "it is correct to say that it is a small world, but it is different from ordinary small worlds in that it has the core of fangcun mountain."


    xu yuan huo di turned to look at lu ye with a shocked expression: "fang cun mountain? that fang cun mountain from the little human race?"


    "exactly!" lu ye nodded.


    xu yuan became more interested, and kept watching around the core. after a moment, he said: "back then, the blood ancestor wanted to get involved in fangcun mountain and led his blood clan to attack. in a big battle, both sides were hurt. fangcun mountain was broken, and it was divided into three parts. the core lost, whereabouts unknown, where did you find it?"


    lu ye explained: "actually, the little human race has always known the location of the core, and has been trying to find it for so many years. however, due to some reasons, i was unable to do so. i was entrusted by the little human race rizhao to explore, and finally got something. "


    "you have a good relationship with the small human race?" xu yuan looked at him in astonishment. if such an important matter as finding the core could be left to a foreigner, the relationship between them would not be any worse.


    "not bad." lu ye touched his nose. it was difficult to say that he and rizhao from the small human race were taoist companions. that would be a bit shocking.


    xu yuan looked at him and chuckled: "your kid''s communication skills are quite impressive."


    lu ye can be regarded as half of the soul clan, and now he has a close relationship with the lilliputian clan. neither the soul clan nor the lilliputian clan is so easy to contact, especially the soul clan. most people don''t know the soul clan''s ancestral land at all. it is impossible to find it anywhere.


    lu ye thought for a while and found that he did seem to have good social relations with several ethnic groups. not to mention the small human tribe of the soul tribe, there was also the mermaid tribe under the wanxiang sea, which was the most solid ally of three realms island, and the current resettlement tribe. the flower tribe in kyushu...


    "treat others with sincerity, and others will naturally treat me with sincerity."


    xu yuan nodded, agreeing with his words.


    "elder, have you seen the blood ancestor?" lu ye asked.


    xu yuan shook his head and said: "i''ve never seen it before. the age when the blood ancestor was active was a long time ago. there was no old man at that time, and you also know the situation of our soul clan. we generally don''t have any communication with the outside world."


    "why would the blood ancestor target the small humans?"


    xu yuan waved his hand and said: "you are mistaken. the blood ancestor is not targeting the little human race. she wants fangcun mountain. it''s just that the little human race was bred by fangcun mountain, so it was affected. i heard that the zerg race was also there at that time. under her servitude, you should know the mode of zerg conquest. generally, the zerg nest is wandering around, looking for target areas that can be invaded. however, the zerg nest is still relatively fragile. if a strong person targets it, it will be easy. it will be broken, but what if the insect nest is placed inside fangcun mountain?"


    lu ye suddenly realized.


    the zerg and fangcun mountain are simply an impeccable cooperation. just imagine, the zerg controls a starry sky treasure like fangcun mountain, floating around in the starry sky... if the blood ancestor really wanted to take fangcun mountain back then, the harm caused by the zerg would be absolute. many times larger than today.


    moreover, lu ye finally knew the root cause of the good relationship between the two chongxue clans. it turned out that they both served under the blood ancestor back then.


    looking at it this way, in the war on fang cun mountain, not only the vampires were involved, but also the zerg.


    "how did the blood ancestor die?" lu ye asked again. he could give birth to a strong man of a race. and according to lu ye''s speculation, the blood ancestor''s strength might not be as simple as rizhao. how could such a powerful being? was he just beaten? and he was also dismembered.


    xu yuan shook his head: "i don''t know how the blood ancestor died, but boy, this world is not as simple as you see. there are some things that only when you have strong enough strength, you can slowly spy on them. for a monk, being weak is the greatest original sin.¡±


    after talking to xu yuan for a while, lu ye drove the core to the starry sky pool.


    "elder, can i carry the core through the passage?" lu ye asked. he used to walk alone. although the core is not very big, it is still more than ten feet long. can i carry the core through it together? passage, back to the yuluo galaxy, lu ye was unsure.


    if it doesn''t work, then the trouble will be big. at that time, he can only choose to leave the core in the soul clan''s ancestral land, and then find a way to notify the small human clan and let the small human clan take the core away.


    "it''s not a big problem." xu yuan looked indifferent, "you only need to activate the power to wrap the core when passing through."


    lu ye understood and immediately began to locate the location of the jade snail in the starry sky pool.


    he had used the starry sky pond to travel to and from yuluo several times, and he was naturally familiar with it, and he soon gained something.


    "elder, i''m going." after speaking to xu yuan, lu ye used his strength to wrap around his core and plunged towards the starry sky pool.


    the sight of an entire starry sky that has shrunk countless times and is rushing towards him is extremely shocking no matter how many times he sees it. the star field belonging to the yuluo is constantly enlarged, enlarged, and enlarged in the field of vision...


    when lu ye came to his senses again, he had arrived at yuluo.


    after slightly discerning the direction, lu ye controlled the core and flew towards kyushu.


    in fangcun mountain in the east, due to the previous changes, the three major rizhaos did not practice. instead, they were always aware of the movements of their headquarters, expecting some changes.


    it''s a pity that fangcun mountain, the headquarters, has always stayed somewhere in the starry sky, with no trace of movement. until this moment, it finally started to move.


    what surprised su yuqing and the others was that fangcun mountain''s movement trajectory suddenly changed a lot.


    the three people immediately gathered together and after a brief discussion, they came to a result - the core''s position had changed dramatically.


    that''s why the movement trajectory of the headquarters fangcun mountain changed accordingly.


    first, the core was completely isolated by some mysterious force, causing the three fangcun mountains to stop wandering. within a few days, the position of the core changed dramatically. this kind of weirdness is really confusing, and no one knows what happened.


    but even so, the rizhao people of the little human race are extremely excited and looking forward to it.


    because if there is a huge change in the position of the core, it is very likely that the core has been separated from the wonder of the phantom blood demon pupil.


    this change is definitely a good sign!


    as for the specific location of the current core, fangcun mountain has no way of knowing. they must observe the wandering trajectories of the three fangcun mountains for decades or hundreds of years, and then make overall calculations before they can get results.


    this is not something that can be solved in a short while, so the three rizhao groups soon gathered together again to discuss the important matter of deriving the core position.


    at this time, not only lu ye was present at the core, but sisters xiangyin, yang ling, and hu dequan were also present.


    looking at the realm ahead from a distance, xiangyin said excitedly: "lord, is that your realm?"


    "the realm i came from is not my realm." lu ye replied.


    xiangyin and others have been in the core world before, but now that they are approaching kyushu, it is naturally difficult to let them stay in it.


    it is not difficult to place them. the xiangyin sisters are his blood servants. lu ye has a destiny, and they dare not disobey it. let them stay in kyushu for the time being.


    as for yang ling and hu dequan, they can also stay in jiuzhou and wait for the fusion of the three fangcun mountains. on that day, they can meet their taoist companions again.


    moreover, the four of them are all in the late yueyao stage and are very powerful. they can protect kyushu even if they stay here.


    many dangers in the starry sky come suddenly, such as the arrival of the hui clan before, or the invasion of insect nests encountered on the road...


    jiuzhou has been able to stay safe and sound for so many years, firstly because of xiaojiu''s shielding ability, and secondly because of yuluo''s remoteness.


    but everything is inevitable, so you still need to take some precautions.


    it takes too long to wait for the local monks in kyushu to grow up. if any changes happen during this period, kyushu will not be able to withstand it.


    that''s why lu ye came up with the idea of ??using the small human race as a backer. now he has brought back the core of fangcun mountain. in time, the integrated fangcun mountain will become the strongest backing in kyushu, and there is no need to worry about any foreign invasion.


    suddenly, they have arrived in the outer airspace of kyushu in a few days.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1813

    at the core, lu ye sighed.


    at this time in the past, xiao jiu had already taken the initiative to contact him, but when he returned this time, there was still no message from xiao jiu.


    he didn''t think anything happened to xiao jiu. if xiao jiu had an accident, jiuzhou would definitely not be at peace.


    xiao jiu is probably addicted to the company of xiao hua niang now...


    but this is a good thing, at least xiaojiu will not be alone anymore.


    soon we arrived at the side of jiuzhou. as always, lu ye''s whereabouts were immediately detected by jiuzhou xingsu who was responsible for patrolling nearby. when he came to see it, it was lu ye. he immediately lowered his guard and continued his patrol after saying hello.


    when lu ye first returned from the wanxiang sea, the stars in kyushu were extremely excited and looking forward to it. however, as the number of his departures and returns continued to increase, everyone became accustomed to it.


    for stars like them, cultivating and becoming stronger is always the first priority. jiuzhou does not have its own spiritual jade veins, so they can only search for spiritual jade deep into the stars, accumulate a certain amount and then refine it to become the source of their own growth. nutrient.


    it is not surprising that the core stopped and watched from a distance. it is even said that if a monk who does not know the truth encounters the core in the starry sky, he will not take a second look, because there are too many such things in the starry sky.


    but it is the core of fangcun mountain. the three small human tribes of fangcun mountain have worked hard for countless years to find this core. finally, today, the dust has settled.


    looking down at the core under his feet, lu ye''s thoughts moved slightly and he lightly stamped his feet.


    the core trembled slightly, and strange power filled the air, as if some kind of ban had been broken.


    the ban was indeed broken. before lu ye brought the core out of the wonder of phantom blood demon eyes, he used his identity as the lord of origin to place a layer of ban on the core.


    this layer of restriction has only one function, which is to produce a spectacle-like isolation force to prevent the three fangcun mountains from merging with the core.


    the reason for this is because considering the many changes in the upcoming itinerary, if the ban is not imposed, the moment lu ye brings out the wonder of the core, the three fangcun mountains will merge towards the core.


    this is undoubtedly not conducive to the stability of fangcun mountain.


    it wasn''t until this moment, when he returned to jiuzhou, that lu ye lifted this layer of ban.


    although he couldn''t see the current state of sanbu fangcun mountain, lu ye still had expectations that the next step would be a long wait.


    the three fangcun mountains are currently far away from the core, and it will not take a day or two to integrate them.


    almost at the same time that lu ye lifted the ban on fangcun mountain, in the illusory hall, many sunlight projections changed, and most of them disappeared without a trace in this instant. although the rest could still be maintained, they were all to varying degrees. twists and turns.


    this abnormal situation is undoubtedly caused by the violent shaking of fangcun mountain in each department. their bodies are in each department, and their souls are projected here. the fangcun mountain of the main department is shaken violently, causing this projection to be affected.


    after a while, the many disappearing figures reunited.


    a rizhao from the south shouted: "everyone, just now, fangcun mountain, our headquarters, suddenly changed its direction of movement again and flew straight towards a certain direction, and the speed was unprecedentedly fast!"


    on the east side, chen xuanhai continued: "it''s the same in the east!"


    the two rizhaos looked towards the west, and zhang kun from the west said: "the same is true for the west!"


    when the words fell, a group of rizhao all felt excitement and expectation from the fluctuations of their souls, because they realized that the critical moment to change the disintegration of fangcun mountain... seems to have arrived!


    a few days ago, the movement trajectory of sanbu fangcun mountain suddenly changed a lot. from this, it is speculated that the position of the core should have changed dramatically, which led to the change in the movement trajectory of sanbu fangcun mountain.


    they gathered here to discuss how to deduce the specific location of the core.


    who would have thought that before the results of the discussion were reached, another change would occur.


    and this time is obviously different from last time! not only did the movement trajectory change directly, the moving speed of fangcun mountain also changed, as if the three fangcun mountains were being pulled by some force...


    this was something that had never happened before, and it made them daydream.


    "let''s deduce it! let''s see if there will be an intersection point if we follow the current movement direction of each part. if so..." you rizhao said in a solemn voice, but he didn''t finish his words, but everyone knows that if the three parts are in fangcun mountain, there is an intersection point in the movement trajectories, what does it mean for the little human race.


    it was related to the future of the ethnic group. many rizhao had no objections and immediately started busy deducing.


    fangcun mountain has been wandering all over the starry sky so far, and its understanding of the entire starry sky can be said to be unmatched by any race. they basically have star maps of all major galaxies. according to the current position and the direction in which fangcun mountain is moving, you can simply deduce when and which galaxy the headquarters will pass through in the next few decades or hundreds of years!


    there may be errors, but never too much.


    rizhao''s projections kept disappearing and reappearing. a group of rizhao was busy for half a day, and the movement routes of the three fangcun mountains were deduced one after another.


    the three routes were placed together. everyone watched attentively, and their eyes quickly converged on an intersection!


    "yuluo galaxy!" su yuqing''s eyes lit up and she murmured.


    judging from the information currently available, if the three fangcun mountains do not change their direction, they will pass by the yuluo galaxy sooner or later.


    and yuluo...she was too familiar with this name.


    "the core is here right now?" rizhao asked.


    "this jade snail...does anyone know about it?" asked rizhao. there are countless galaxies in the starry sky. even if they are rizhao, they dare not say that they know every galaxy well. most of them know about the more famous galaxies. this jade snail the snails are relatively weak at first glance, so naturally they cannot catch their eye.


    even wu qimo and chen xuanhai looked thoughtful. although fangcun mountain in the east passed by yuluo, they had never seen it, so they had never heard of it.


    only su yuqing spoke slowly: "yuluo is the galaxy where lu ye was born!"


    a group of rizhao people immediately looked over, and youxin bluntly said in astonishment: "lu ye is junior sister''s little taoist monk?"


    as soon as he finished speaking, another rizhao slapped away the soul projection...


    although it is no secret that su yuqing found a young taoist monk in the east, and su yuqing herself did not shy away from denying it, no one mentioned it in front of her. they were all in sunshine, and they were all about face. if it was a man, he would it''s just a cow eating young grass. the key point is that su yuqing is a woman, and some words are nice to say but not nice to hear.


    "yes!" su yuqing looked as usual, "the realm where he was born is called jiutian. the jiutian realm is in the yuluo galaxy, and..."


    "and what?"


    "when he came to the east of me from the wanxiang sea, i mentioned the core to him. he once asked me if i could place the core near jiutian after finding it. in this way, fangcun mountain could be placed there. edge fusion.¡±


    "this kid... ahem, junior brother lu, do you want fangcun mountain to protect jiutian?" you rizhao noticed lu ye''s intention.


    "that should be the meaning. as far as i know, jiu tian was promoted to a large realm not long ago, and his background is still very weak." su yuqing replied.


    the sun shines in silence.


    after a while, zhang kun slapped his thigh: "good boy, i really made this happen for him!"


    the matter was already clear. lu ye retrieved the core and brought the core back to yuluo, so the three fangcun mountains were pulled by the core and swept towards the direction of yuluo.


    from zhang kun''s point of view, who personally sent lu ye there that day, this is a bit unbelievable, because throughout the ages, the small human race has sent too many foreign yueyao to find the core, many of which they have spent a lot of energy to cultivate.


    but so far, no one has succeeded. they either never come back and do not know whether they will live or die, or they return without success and never see the core.


    after so many years, so many people''s efforts have yielded no results. how many years has lu ye been gone?


    after more than three years, the core was actually found!


    in any case, this is a great event for the little human race. the three of them have been waiting for this moment for many years. they have been looking forward to it and being disappointed again and again. no one expected that the surprise would come so suddenly. they were a little helpless these days.


    "junior sister''s vision in choosing a husband is really amazing!" you rizhao couldn''t help but praise.


    regardless of the old cow eating young grass, or the potential, qualifications and cultivation of lu ye, just helping the small human race find their core, this is potian''s contribution.


    even if lu ye is a waste, the little human race will still support him well in the future.


    a rizhao from the west smiled and said: "you may not know yet, but our junior brother lu is also famous in the wanxiang sea. he now leads a group of monks to occupy a three realm island in the wanxiang sea. it is a high-class spiritual island. island, he once led his men to capture another superior spiritual island. in that battle, the enemy yueyao was killed, and even the rizhao guard came to interfere, but he was severely slapped in the face. "


    everyone in the sun couldn''t help but look surprised when they heard this.


    they all know the concept of occupying a superior spiritual island in a place like the vientiane sea. generally speaking, superior spiritual islands are forbidden by top forces. without some means and abilities, they cannot occupy them at all. even if they occupy them, they will not be able to occupy them. it won''t last long.


    not to mention forcefully occupying another superior spiritual island. this is countless times more difficult than simply occupying a superior spiritual island.


    lu ye actually not only occupied a superior spiritual island, but also attacked another one?


    a group of rizhao suddenly realized that they seemed to have underestimated the ability of this cheap junior brother.


    otherwise, how could he do it in three years when no one has done it for so many years? this is undoubtedly a powerful manifestation of one''s own abilities.


    "congratulations to my junior sister for choosing a good son-in-law. he has made great contributions to our clan!"


    "when the three parts are integrated in the future, junior sister will have to introduce junior brother lu to us."


    ¡­


    there was a sound of praise, su yuqing smiled reservedly, her face was full of pride, and her heart that had been hanging for three years was completely relieved.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1814

    it can be deduced from the existing intelligence that the core of the small human race that has been lost for many years has been taken out of the wonders by lu ye and placed in the yuluo galaxy. that is why the movement trajectories of the three fangcun mountains have changed significantly, heading towards an intersection. click forward situation.


    but this is ultimately just the inference of the little human rizhao people. no one can be sure that this is the case until they see it with their own eyes.


    while excited, a rizhao from the south said: "which of us is closer to the jade snail, this matter is important, it is safe to go and verify it."


    all rizhao nodded and agreed to this proposal.


    su yuqing said: "i''ll go east. more than ten years ago, i passed through the yuluo galaxy in the east. calculated, we are the closest. if i go as hard as i can, i can return to yuluo within three to five months."


    chen xuanhai continued: "junior sister and i are together."


    even if it is sunny, traveling at full speed will consume a lot of oneself, and it cannot be maintained for three to five months. if two people travel together, they can take turns to use their strength.


    chen xuanhai undoubtedly also wants to go to yuluo to see with his own eyes whether the core has been brought back by lu ye. this is a top priority that the small human race has been worrying about for countless years.


    "this will help you two." the rest of rizhao had no objections.


    the discussion was settled, and soon the many projections dispersed. after a while, two figures from fangcun mountain in the east rose into the sky. after passing out of the boundary, they turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the direction of yuluo.


    rizhao''s speed is so fast that even fangcun mountain, which has greatly increased its speed, cannot compare with it. if not, su yuqing would not have said that he would return to yuluo within three to five months. you must know that fangcun mountain in the east has more than ten thousand people. she passed through yuluo years ago. in other words, if she hurried on with all her strength, she could complete the journey of more than ten years of wandering in fangcun mountain within three to five months.


    on the piaomiao peak, wu qimo sighed with his hands behind his hands. he also wanted to go to yuluo to see the situation, but chen xuanhai and su yuqing had both left, so he had to stay to see the family...


    in kyushu, lu ye returned after setting up the core of fangcun mountain. instead of going to the blue blood sect, he went directly to the guardian hall in tianzhou, found the current kyushu guardian envoy, and had a face-to-face discussion with him.


    soon, a message passed through the jiuzhou guard hall and spread to all directions.


    lu ye placed something that looked like a rockery near jiuzhou. no monks were allowed to approach it at will. in addition, four yueyao monks came to this realm. if you encounter him by chance, don''t panic.


    the core has been restricted by lu ye. even if the kyushu monks approach, it doesn''t really matter. they can''t break through lu ye''s restriction and enter the core world, but it''s always right to be careful in everything.


    as for the four yueyaos, of course they are sisters xiangyin and yangling hu dequan.


    although there is no yueyao born in jiuzhou, they are no strangers to yueyao, because there was yueyao in the flower world before. as the flower world attached to jiuzhou and gained huge benefits, hua qianying was promoted to yueyao immediately.


    mu he, the leader of the wood spirit clan, and hei umbrella, the leader of the spore clan, are both yueyao monks. they have traveled around kyushu and interacted with many kyushu monks.


    lu ye finally met xiao jiu.


    the little flower girl followed xiao jiu step by step, like xiao jiu''s tail. her two big eyes were watery, revealing ignorance and innocence.


    after casually chatting with xiao jiu for a while, he made sure that nothing happened in jiuzhou recently, and then sent him to play with xiao hua niang.


    lu ye hurriedly rushed out of jiuzhou and returned to the core.


    xiangyin and others are still here, with four pairs of eyes looking at the blood refining world that lies near kyushu with great shock. from their point of view, the shape of the blood refining world is too terrifying, and it obviously looks like a certain the huge creature had its head and limbs chopped off.


    seeing lu ye''s return, xiangyin turned around and said, "lord, what''s going on in that realm? my sister and i feel like something is calling us there."


    they had just talked about this with yang ling and hu dequan, but unfortunately yang ling and hu dequan did not feel this way, which made xiangyin have some suspicions.


    lu ye glanced at the blood refining world and explained: "that is the remnant body of the blood ancestor. it is a place called the blood refining world. do not approach it at will."


    ma shangsi had a similar feeling when he saw the blood refining world. he vaguely felt that the opportunity for him to break through rizhao was in the blood refining world. he wanted to ask lu ye to let him go, but lu ye ruthlessly refused. this made ma shangsi very sad.


    sister xiangyin and ma shangsi are both vampires, and they are both vampires with holy nature. it is not surprising that they have similar feelings in front of the broken body of the blood ancestor.


    lu ye''s main consideration for rejecting ma shangsi was the difference in strength between them. both were yueyao, and lu ye still had the confidence to control ma shangsi, the blood warrior, with his own blood, but no one knew what would happen if the blood warrior''s cultivation level was promoted to rizhao. variety.


    the strength of the xiangyin sisters was not much worse than that of ma shangsi. of course, lu ye would not let them go to the blood refining world.


    even if i want to go, it¡¯s not now.


    "i''m going out for a trip and will be back in a few months. during my absence, you and i will guard the core and no one is allowed to approach at will!" lu ye ordered.


    "yes!" xiangyin accepted the order and xuanyu nodded.


    lu ye looked at yang ling and hu dequan again: "you two fellow taoists can do whatever you want. the core has been placed, but it may take some time for the three fangcun mountains to be integrated."


    yang ling chuckled: "can''t wait!"


    they have been trapped in the core world for so many years and have come over. now that everything has settled, fangcun mountain must be on the way to integrate. there is nothing to wait for.


    kyushu is not bad. the two of them can find a place to cultivate themselves and relax after performing the mission.


    after making arrangements for jiuzhou, lu ye set off and left.


    he wanted to go back to the sea of ??vientiane to replenish the talent tree''s fuel. although he had received a batch of fire resources from the ming yuan realm before, the next thing he had to do would consume a lot of fuel for the talent tree, and those resources were completely insufficient.


    wanxiang sea is the place where a lot of fuel is replenished.


    almost ten days later, lu ye returned to the passage leading to the ancestral land of the soul clan and arrived at the cangyue galaxy via the starry sky pool.


    ten days later, we arrived at the insect tunnel connecting the cangyue galaxy and the wanxiang galaxy.


    yue yao, who is sitting here, is an old acquaintance. after all, lu ye has borrowed this insect tunnel several times, and as the owner of the three islands of the three realms island, he once led troops to defeat baiyue island with a glorious record. lu ye is in vientiane. there are no unknown people in the sea.


    seeing lu ye suddenly appear, yue yao was undoubtedly very surprised, because there was no record of lu ye coming from the sea of ??vientiane, but somehow he entered the sea of ??vientiane from the local system.


    but this is not a big deal after all. the route of travel in the starry sky is not single. sometimes, there are situations where one leaves from another place and returns from another place.


    after a brief exchange with lu ye, he was let go.


    after more than three years, lu ye returned to the wanxiang galaxy after passing through the insect tunnel.


    a few days later, at lu ye''s bamboo house on the bustling three realms island, he was activating the power of his talent tree to refine various fire resources, frantically replenishing his fuel reserves.


    luan xiao''e stood in front of him, holding a jade slip and talking.


    lu ye couldn''t help but sigh: "senior sister, you and lao tang can take charge of all matters on the island. you don''t need to tell me so much."


    luan xiao''e scolded: "sanjie island, sanjie island, this is a spiritual island shared by our three realms. the accounting issue is the most serious issue. in the past few years, since you have not been here, our sanjie island has developed very well. how much spiritual jade has been earned and how much has been spent? you have to have a number."


    in the past few years without lu ye, the development of three realms island has indeed gotten better and better.


    when he left, the three realms island was booming. later, a group of small humans came to stay and opened a magic talisman shop on the three realms island. this was the only small human race''s spiritual talisman shop in the entire wanxiang sea. this name is attractive enough. if you can grab one or two purple talismans, you can definitely use them as a trump card.


    nowadays, the most lively place on the entire three realms island is not the three realms alchemy shop on the island, nor the branch of the five colors chamber of commerce, but the area where the lilliputian spirit talisman shop is located.


    every day, a large number of monks queue up to buy spiritual talismans from the small human race, but the supply is still in short supply. the small human race monks stationed on the three realms island are really happy and troubled. the happy thing is that it is too easy to earn spiritual jade here. , what worries me is that life is miserable now. every day i am either refining magic talismans or on the way to refining magic talismans...


    the reserve of spiritual jade on the three realms island has reached more than one billion. now, looking at the entire wanxiang sea, the treatment of the three realms monks is second to none. with abundant cultivation resources, the three realms monks can not only complete their own tasks, i am working hard to practice.


    the strength of the xingxu in jiuzhou has generally increased significantly. there are even many xingxu in the qingli taoist realm and yuluo realm who are showing signs of being promoted to yueyao in the later stage. especially the monks in the yuluo realm, three xingxiu have already been promoted. it is really gratifying to have yue yao. although no matter how many yue yao there are, only five registered people can participate in the battle for the spirit island. however, the increase in the number of yue yao on this island is also a manifestation of the heritage. .


    the yueyao level has always been the embarrassment of jiuzhou. nowadays, apart from lu ye, there is no other yueyao in jiuzhou. that¡¯s why luan xiao¡¯e came to lu ye and talked non-stop. if three realms island can gain a foothold, lu ye thanks to great contributions, the monks in the three realms can now have such a favorable cultivation environment, not to mention lu ye''s efforts back then. naturally, lu ye must know about the accounting issues.


    lu ye blinked and looked at luan xiao''e, but he didn''t stop refining resources in his hands: "i know now!"


    luan xiao''e sighed: "i know you have this attitude. please be more considerate when you have time in the future."


    lu ye kept nodding: "understood."


    luan xiao''e left helplessly, then suddenly stopped and turned to look at lu ye: "if you come back to yuluo anytime, bring a batch of resources back with you."


    "okay!" lu ye agreed.


    happy mid-autumn festival everyone.


    coughing makes my head hurt. . . it takes another ten days and a half to recover, which is really difficult.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1815

    lu ye didn''t stay on sanjie island for too long, only half a month, but the spiritual jade reserve on sanjie island cost nearly 200 million.


    this is also the reason why he doesn''t worry much about accounting issues, because whenever he needs it, the warehouses of three realms island will be open to him unlimitedly. neither luan xiao''e nor tang jun will say anything about this.


    the fuel reserve of the talent tree has been fully replenished, and lu ye even kept a batch of fire resources as backup.


    during this period, he also took the time to visit hua ci in the mermaid tribe''s territory. unfortunately, it had been several years, and the piece of amber that sealed hua ci was still the same, without much change.


    the only thing that made lu ye happy was that he could detect that hua ci''s strength had greatly improved.


    this is not difficult to understand, because according to lu ye''s perception, the piece of amber that sealed hua ci has been swallowing the sea water of the wanxiang sea. it seems that this piece of amber has refining power, even if the refining efficiency is not as good as the talent tree is also much more terrifying than the efficiency of a monk''s normal practice.


    part of the energy generated after refining the sea water of the vientiane sea will definitely be used by hua ci, and her strength will naturally be improved.


    compared with the improvement of hua ci''s strength, the improvement of the pixiu in her arms seems to be even more terrifying...


    lu ye is looking forward to what hua ci will be like after the lockdown is lifted.


    half a month after returning to the vientiane sea, lu ye embarked on the journey back to kyushu.


    he was already very familiar with this journey.


    suddenly twenty days later, he returned to kyushu again.


    the xiangyin sisters stayed loyally near the core, but yang ling and hu dequan disappeared. according to xiangyin, they had entered kyushu, and it was unclear what they were doing.


    after a while, in the jiuzhou guard hall, lu ye placed a large number of storage rings on the table in front of him, and they jingled for a while.


    the current guardian envoy of jiuzhou and the former head of a certain sect in leizhou opened his eyes wide with shock: "brother lu, what is going on?" during the questioning, he picked up a storage ring and looked inwards with his spiritual thoughts. tan, almost blinded his eyes.


    the ring is full of spiritual jade.


    "this..." the sect leader was shocked.


    picking up another storage ring, he exclaimed again: "ah this..." there was also a large amount of spiritual jade inside.


    "stop yelling." lu ye interrupted him, "these are the resources brought back from three realms island. find some people to come over and count them, and then divide them into three equal parts. we will keep one part in kyushu and give the remaining two parts to qingli. the dao realm and yuluo realm will send them over."


    the sect leader couldn''t believe it: "is our three realms island developing so well?"


    although jiuzhou has heard about the wanxiang sea for more than ten years, and the first batch of monks who went to the wanxiang sea have been there for some years, the monks who stayed in the local area have really not received any practical information from the wanxiang sea. good thing, this is the first time.


    so many benefits!


    lu ye smiled and patted his shoulder: "it will be better in the future!"


    he also warned: "when looking for someone, you need to find reliable people. don''t be greedy for anything in private. if i find out in the future, i will not be lenient."


    the sect leader immediately nodded: "don''t worry, i''ll keep an eye on it myself."


    lu ye ducked away and quickly arrived at the core, waving his hand and saying: "step back, there''s no need to watch from here."¡­.


    sister xiangyin took the order and went straight towards kyushu.


    lu ye stood in front of the core and pondered for a while, and finally dodged and entered the core world.


    in the origin space, lu ye sat cross-legged, with the origin in front of him that was like a small sun.


    at the last moment of the battle in the black abyss that day, the origin rushed into lu ye''s divine sea under the control of fang lao, and lu ye spent three years reluctantly refining it.


    within the origin, fang lao''s consciousness and the consciousness of the blood ancestor''s precious blood were completely refined.


    it can be said that the current origin is very pure, and there is no longer any holy power left. now that it is just like this, lu ye does not need to be busy anymore.


    but the key point is that the blood of the blood ancestor has eroded the core of fangcun mountain for so many years, and it is not only the source that has been eroded.


    the origin is the focus of the erosion of the precious blood, because as long as the origin can be eroded away, the consciousness of the precious blood can control the core world.


    but in the entire core world, apart from the erosion of the origin, the power of the precious blood still remains in the entire realm. apart from anything else, there is still a rain of blood falling from time to time in the core world, but it is not as strong as before. frequently.


    lu ye even personally inspected the spiritual jade vein in the core world and found that it was also contaminated by holy power.


    if these holy powers remaining in the core world are not completely clear, no one knows what will happen once the three fangcun mountains are completely integrated with the core, and whether the holy powers will infect the small human monks. .


    if this is true, then all the small humans will become the first generation vampires. this is undoubtedly a tragedy for the small humans, and it is also something difficult to accept.


    so what lu ye needs to do now is to completely purify the entire core world before the three fangcun mountains merge together. under normal circumstances, he couldn''t do this kind of thing. not to mention that he was just yueyao, even if the sun came, it would be as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    but he has finally refined the core origin. with the help of the power of the origin, he can clearly see every corner of the core world, which makes the impossible possible!


    to put it simply, with the help of the core origin, he can extend the power of the talent tree to any part of the core world. in this way, he can refine the remaining holy power in this world.


    this is not something that can be accomplished in a day or two. lu ye is mentally prepared for this, and he has reserved enough talent tree fuel, so he does not have to worry about insufficient fuel.


    immersed in his mind and relying on his core origin, lu ye radiated the power of the talent tree in all directions, bit by bit eating away at the holy power remaining in the realm.


    time passes, and i don¡¯t know the changes of the sun and the moon.


    suddenly one day, lu ye suddenly noticed a violent shock coming from the core world, which made him frown.


    before entering the original space, he had sealed off the core world, fearing that someone would break in. not that it would disturb him, but that anyone who came in might be contaminated by the remaining sanctity of the blood of the blood ancestor. .


    he has already informed the jiuzhou monks at the guard hall. there should be no one who doesn''t take his words to heart, and sister xiangyin will not disobey him.


    under doubt, lu ye reached out with his spiritual sense and probed outside, wanting to see who was touching the ban on the core world. .... soon he showed a surprised look, because at this time, the xiangyin sisters, yang ling, and hu dequan were all present next to the core, and there were two more familiar figures.


    at this moment, the xiangyin sisters were trembling, because they could feel a powerful divine thought surrounding them, and that divine thought was full of hostility, making them feel like they might die here at any time.


    the source of the spiritual thought was a monk in green robes. his powerful aura revealed rizhao''s identity. beside him, a dignified woman stood quietly and spoke softly to yang ling and hu dequan.


    sister xiangyin soon found out who these two rizhao were. they were actually rizhao monks from the small human race!


    suddenly, ripples rippled on the core, and lu ye''s figure was revealed.


    sister xiangyin immediately turned to him for help.


    lu ye knew what was going on at a glance. there was a feud between the small human race and the blood race. chen xuanhai and su yuqing came here to investigate the core. the xiangyin sisters came to interfere without knowing the situation. as a result, the identity of the first generation of the blood race was exposed. , was suppressed on the spot by chen xuanhai.


    "senior brother chen, senior sister su!" lu ye stepped forward to greet them.


    su yuqing, who was talking to yang ling and hu dequan, turned to look at him and smiled, which stunned yang ling and hu dequan because this rizhao had always been serious about his words.


    listening to lu ye''s address to the two rizhaos again...the two couldn''t help but think of the scene when lu ye first met.


    this... is really a senior uncle. although we were all brothers before, i am afraid that we will be a little lower in seniority in the future.


    chen xuanhai also looked at lu ye, nodded slightly, and praised: "well done!"


    both he and su yuqing had been a little uneasy during this whole run, because no one was sure whether things were as they had guessed before seeing the core with their own eyes.


    until i came here, i really saw the core placed here!


    even if they have never seen the core, the throbbing deep in their hearts cannot be faked. the rockery-like thing in front of them is undoubtedly the core of the small human race that has been lost for countless years.


    think about it, lu ye is really a nobleman of the small human race, especially in the east. he used his strength to win the black abyss yanwu, and now it is him who has recovered something crucial.


    a mere word of appreciation cannot express the gratitude of the small human clan. fortunately, junior sister su had the foresight to become a taoist companion with him early. after all, lu ye can be regarded as half a member of the small human clan. it is natural for him to contribute to his clan. .


    "senior brother, you are so flattering." lu ye said humbly, looked at the xiangyin sisters with hard expressions, and said, "senior brother, let them go first, they are my people."


    su yuqing, who smiled sweetly, narrowed her eyes slightly: "your person?"


    a sudden chill ran down lu ye''s spine, and he quickly explained: "they are my subordinates. when we were fighting for the core, they also made great efforts."


    "oh?" chen xuanhai raised his brows. although he didn''t know what was going on, he still let go of the suppression of sister xiangyin.


    the two sisters staggered slightly, feeling as if they had narrowly escaped death.


    su yuqing said: "you just said you were fighting for the core? who were you fighting for?"


    lu ye sighed: "this is a long story. can we find a place to talk slowly?"


    "that''s fine." su yuqing nodded. she was also curious about how lu ye brought the core out of the spectacle.


    "if you two uncles don''t give up, you can go to brother hu and i. we have found a place to live in this world. although it is not big, it is better than being clean." yang ling suggested.


    "let''s go." chen xuanhai put his hands behind his back and motioned for yang ling to lead the way.

 Chapter 1816

    on top of a towering spiritual peak in dingzhou, as far as the eye can see, the sea of ??clouds in the sky is churning and changing, just like a fairyland.


    lu ye''s voice kept ringing, occasionally supplemented by yang ling and hu dequan.


    gradually, everything that had happened in the core world was completely presented to chen xuanhai and su yuqing.


    when they learned that the red talisman society had been hiding from xz in the middle east of the core world for so many years, and still did not surrender in the face of enemies several times stronger than themselves, including even rizhao, both rizhao nodded slightly.


    the foreign monks they selected back then were all inspected and trained over a long period of time. looking at it now, most of the monks they sent out are trustworthy.


    chen xuanhai and su yuqing couldn''t help but change their expressions when they learned that in the core world, the precious blood of the blood ancestor had given birth to spiritual intelligence.


    they also didn''t know that there was actually a drop of the precious blood of the blood ancestor left in the core world, and that the precious blood actually gave birth to spiritual intelligence, which wanted to imbue the core origin.


    but they finally understood why yue yao from the small human race always found nothing when he went to look for it. according to lu ye''s guess, it was the protection of the small human race monks by the origin core and did not want them to wander into the core world. therefore, whenever monks from the small human race enter the wonders, the core world will avoid them.


    the foreign monks sent by them did not receive this treatment. some of them would wander in if they encountered the core, and some would return empty-handed if they did not.


    in the slow narration, the entire process of the final battle in the original space was also known to the two rizhao of the small human race.


    after lu ye finished speaking, su yuqing and chen xuanhai''s expressions became strange.


    chen xuanhai looked at him in surprise: "in other words, at the last moment of that battle, the core consciousness used the body as a cage to capture the precious blood consciousness, and then you refined them all!"


    "yes!"


    chen xuanhai and su yuqing looked at each other and both saw what was in each other''s minds. then chen xuanhai asked cautiously: "what changes have occurred after you refined the origin?"


    lu ye said: "i haven''t changed much myself, but i can easily control the core world with the help of my origin, and i can also mobilize the core world''s foundation. i encountered an insect nest on the way back, and used this method to seal a zerg rizhao in the core. world annihilation.¡±


    although he had expected it, chen xuanhai still couldn''t laugh or cry when lu ye said this. as for the killing of zerg rizhao, although it was not small, it was nothing compared to the current situation.


    seeing that chen xuanhai and su yuqing''s expressions seemed a little strange, lu ye asked suspiciously: "what''s wrong? is there something wrong?"


    chen xuanhai opened his mouth, as if he was a little embarrassed to speak, but finally waved his hands and said, "junior sister, please tell him."


    su yuqing nodded, looked at lu ye and said softly: "lu ye, you have traveled a lot in the starry sky, have you ever heard of the title of world lord?"


    "yes!" lu ye nodded.


    in the undefined realm of the four-dimensional galaxy, jiang shang is the realm lord, and there is also a realm lord in the yuluo realm, named qiu wu.


    su yuqing continued: "there are actually two types of realm lords, one is the true realm lord, and the other is the false realm lord."


    lu ye was puzzled: "is there a difference between true and false? how to distinguish?"... su yuqing explained: "the biggest difference between true and false world masters is whether they have the origin of refining a world! there is no refining the origin of a world. the so-called realm lord is just the honorific title given to him by the monks in this realm. perhaps he is the most powerful person in this realm, or he is the most virtuous and respected person in this realm, but no matter which one he is, in this realm, there are not many conveniences. the real world master is different. because he has refined the origin of this world, he can mobilize the foundation of this world for his own use at will, just like you suppressed that before. what zerg rizhao does, with just a thought, he can even turn this world upside down and fall apart. such a world master can be said to be the true master of a world!"


    when su yuqing said this, she looked at lu ye faintly, with complex expressions in her eyes.


    chen xuanhai also looked at him with a similar expression, and couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    the purpose of sending lu ye to the miracle of phantom blood demon eyes was to let him explore the core information. the little humans didn¡¯t even have high hopes. after all, after so many years, generations of the little humans have been working hard for this, but they still can¡¯t. there is no gain, but if lu ye can get some information about the core, it will be a huge gain.


    in the end, no one expected that in just a few years, only lu ye, who was in the middle stage of yueyao, could actually bring the core out of that wonder. not only that, he also refined the origin of the core and became its master!


    it''s a good thing for the core to return, but it''s not a good thing for the core to have a master, especially if this master is not from the small human race!


    it is conceivable that after the three fangcun mountains are integrated, lu ye, as the core master, will naturally become the master of the entire fangcun mountain!


    this is something that the blood ancestor has always coveted but failed to achieve.


    i asked you to find the core, but i didn¡¯t ask you to refine it!


    where the gazes of the two suns converged, lu ye blinked, vaguely aware, and immediately turned to look at chen xuanhai, speaking sternly: "brother, don''t worry, although i am a human race, since i have become a taoist couple with yu qing, my sincerity will inevitably it''s for our little human race. i will never do anything to disgrace the little human race in the future. this little brother''s heart is clear to the world and can be seen from the sun and the moon!" as he spoke, he reached out and grabbed su yuqing''s jade hand and held it in the palm of his hand. .


    su yuqing immediately blushed and struggled hard but couldn''t get away...


    yang ling and hu dequan were shocked. one looked up at the sky, the other looked down at his feet...


    sister xiangyin also looked away in time.


    chen xuanhai felt a headache... when they first met, lu ye called su yuqing senior sister. now that he realized the benefits, he called him yuqing. this person is too realistic.


    after taking a few deep breaths, chen xuanhai straightened out his somewhat chaotic breath, pondered for a while, and said, "this matter is important and needs to be informed to others immediately." he also knew that lu ye''s refining of the core origin was not intentional, because according to lu ye''s refining core origin, ye said before that it was his original consciousness that was guiding him. if not, how could lu ye have been able to refine the core based on his mid-term yueyue yao?


    when fangcun mountain was intact, the little humans tried to refine the source, but none of them succeeded.


    fangcun mountain...that is the most precious treasure in the starry sky! how could it be refined by someone so casually? .... lu ye''s refining was a huge coincidence. the erosion of the precious blood of the blood ancestor, the weakening of the original consciousness, and the choice at the critical moment of life and death created the reality of yueyue yao becoming the core master in the middle period.


    looking at the past and present, nothing like this has ever happened.


    but no matter what, we still have to inform the other two departments about this huge event, and at this moment, everyone must be waiting for their news.


    the blushing su yuqing nodded slightly and turned to look at lu ye: "remove the core."


    lu ye felt his palm being pinched, and immediately nodded: "then let''s go."


    the group hurriedly flew towards the core.


    on the way, su yuqing sent a message: "don''t worry, you have refined the origin, and you are the veritable master of the origin. when fangcun mountain merges in the future, you will also be the master of the entire fangcun mountain. the small humans will not be disadvantageous to you. it¡¯s just that the stakes are too high and they need some time to accept it.¡±


    lu ye nodded: "i''m not worried."


    he actually didn''t realize these things before, but after listening to su yuqing''s explanation, he realized how much influence his refining origin had on the small human race.


    thinking about it from another angle, if a foreign monk suddenly refined the origin of kyushu and became the master of kyushu, then lu ye and other monks would obviously not be able to calm down, even if the foreign monk made a great contribution to kyushu.


    a few moments, the core world, somewhere spacious.


    lu ye stood aside and waited quietly while su yuqing and chen xuanhai were busy setting up a complex formation.


    the monks from various tribes in fangcun mountain can travel to and from each other at a certain cost. lu ye knows this because he has traveled from the west to the east before.


    however, this kind of passage not only consumes resources, but also requires the use of certain special means, and this method can only be used by the small humans in fangcun mountain.


    no one else can use it.


    the formation being arranged in front of us is undoubtedly something like a bridge.


    after working hard for several days, the two sunny days were finally completed. su yuqing raised her head and looked at lu ye: "just wait outside."


    lu ye nodded.


    the next moment, the two sunshine divine senses surged, and when powerful soul power fluctuations filled the air, lu ye immediately felt tremendous pressure and couldn''t help but retreat.


    the arranged pattern of the array shone brightly, gradually turning into light and covering the two figures in the sun.


    in the illusory hall, the blurry figures of chen xuanhai and su yuqing began to appear. after they were completely solidified, the message was sent out through special means.


    soon, illusory figures like them appeared in the hall.


    after a few months, the three rizhao films reunited.


    someone asked hurriedly: "are you there? what''s going on now?"


    before chen xuanhai and su yuqing could answer, someone said, "senior brother chen and junior sister su are obviously already in the core if they are able to project here. our junior brother lu is really amazing. he actually brought out the core. ha ha ha ha!"


    as soon as he said this, many rizhao were in high spirits. as this person said, if chen xuanhai and su yuqing were able to project here, they must have entered the core world, otherwise they would not be able to do this.


    and calculating the time, they should indeed have arrived at yuluo.


    for a time, the atmosphere was warm and everyone was beaming with joy.


    "senior brother chen, please tell me?" rizhao, who was the first to speak, said.


    chen xuanhai nodded and recounted the information he learned from lu ye. many rizhao listened attentively.


    when they heard that lu ye had actually refined the core and now became the master of origin, a group of rizhao were instantly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1817

    it''s like a family lost a girl, and for various reasons sent an outsider to find out the news. as a result, the outsider did a good job. not only did he bring the missing girl back, he also cooked the rice!


    the key is that the core is not as simple as losing a girl in the family. by refining the core, you will directly become the master of the entire fangcun mountain!


    the rizhao people couldn''t accept that no one could let such a being ride on the head of the entire ethnic group, and even said that they would hand over the future of the entire ethnic group to this outsider in the future.


    "it''s really unreasonable. how dare that kid? how dare he do that!" you rizhao beat his chest and felt heartbroken, as if a girl in the family had been cooked from raw rice by an outsider.


    there was a lot of noise in the illusory hall. the fact that the core essence was being refined undoubtedly shocked the rizhaos. as rizhao, their character cultivation was extremely good. it was impossible for ordinary things to cause them such big mood swings. , but today¡¯s matter is related to the future of the ethnic group, so they can¡¯t blame them.


    chen xuanhai watched with cold eyes and couldn''t help but sigh. he knew that the situation would develop in this direction.


    rizhao, who had a fierce temperament, was furious for a moment and shouted: "kill that boy, and the core will have no master!"


    someone immediately said: "that''s not right. it''s a great achievement to find the core of my little human race that has been lost for many years. the three parts are now integrated. it''s fine if i don''t express gratitude. how can i kill you? if so, then my little what has become of the human race? what¡¯s more, he has nothing to do with our race.¡±


    lu ye is su yuqing''s taoist companion from the east.


    rizhao, who had spoken earlier, also realized that he was speaking unceremoniously, and looked in the direction of su yuqing: "junior sister, don''t blame me, senior brother, i''m used to speaking without restraint."


    su yuqing said calmly: "senior brother, you''d better change your habits. it would be bad if it causes misunderstanding."


    they couldn''t kill, but if the situation was allowed to develop like this, no one would feel safe. for a moment, rizhao and the others felt helpless.


    after a while, someone finally spoke: "i''m curious about one thing. as far as i know, our junior brother lu only has the cultivation level of mid-yue yao, right? even if he got the help of the original consciousness when refining the core source, then it shouldn''t be so easy. how can the original consciousness, and even the consciousness of blood ancestor''s precious blood, be so easy to refine? even if we rizhao go into battle, who can guarantee that we will succeed? furthermore, that drop of blood ancestor''s treasure blood...how did he refine it? the precious blood of the blood ancestor is so terrifyingly contagious. once it enters the core world, even if it is only contaminated by the rain of blood, it will gradually turn into the first-generation vampire. how could he not do it for yueyao? refined due to influence?"


    after hearing this, many rizhao couldn''t help but turn their heads to look at chen xuanhai.


    chen xuanhai was startled and shook his head slowly: "i neglected to ask about this." mainly because after learning that lu ye had refined the origin and became the master of the origin, he was so shocked that he just wanted to tell everyone about this as soon as possible. rizhao, i really didn¡¯t think of asking these questions.


    "also." rizhao, who had spoken before, continued, "according to junior brother lu, at the last moment, the original consciousness took the initiative to find him and help him refine. in other words, no matter what we think or think, the original consciousness is why are you optimistic about him? what is so special about him that allows the original consciousness to pin the success or failure of the confrontation with the precious blood on him? "


    although the original consciousness is not a living being, in terms of experience and experience, it is no worse than rizhao present, or even stronger. therefore, this matter is very strange. why does the original consciousness make such a choice? what ability does lu ye have in him? is it something he values, or is it just a last-ditch effort out of desperation?


    but this is obviously unreasonable. if that were the case, there were many monks who had a higher level of cultivation than lu ye to choose from at that time, such as yang ling and hu dequan. they had been in the core world for so many years, and they undoubtedly had an advantage over lu ye and could get better results. original identity.


    but origin did not choose them. instead, it chose lu ye, who had just gone to the core world.


    therefore, the most likely possibility is that there is something special about lu ye that attracted the attention of yuan yuan.


    "can i trouble junior brother chen and junior sister su to lead junior brother lu here so that we can inquire carefully?" that rizhao spoke. instead of guessing here, it would be easier to ask him face to face. after speaking, he then he looked at su yuqing: "junior sister su, don''t worry. no matter what the outcome is, unless junior brother lu has been infected by the precious blood and becomes a vampire, i will protect his life."


    the rizhao who spoke was from the south. he was the oldest among all rizhao present, and could also be said to be the most virtuous and respected. this could be seen from the fact that he called chen xuanhai his junior brother.


    his assurance was certainly strong.


    chen xuanhai looked at su yuqing.


    su yuqing pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "wait a moment, everyone, i''ll bring him here!"


    as he spoke, the figure faded away.


    in the core world, lu ye had retreated a long way away and was waiting silently. suddenly, su yuqing''s voice came to his ears: "lu ye, come here!"


    when lu ye heard this, he quickly flew forward. at the same time, su yuqing''s spiritual thoughts enveloped him, relieving his pressure.


    after a while, lu ye stood in front of su yuqing. she grabbed lu ye''s hand and said, "don''t resist. i will lead you to a place. rizhao of my clan wants to ask you something."


    "okay!" lu ye nodded.


    su yuqing asked again worriedly: "have you been infected by the power of the precious blood of the blood ancestor?"


    "no."


    su yuqing looked at him straight: "you can''t lie in front of me."


    "really not." lu ye reiterated, "let''s put it this way, i have a special refining ability. anything harmful to me in this world can be refined."


    su yuqing was startled: "what is that ability?" such terrifying refining power should not be possessed by yueyue yao.


    lu ye thought for a while and said, "i can''t explain clearly." the talent tree was named by himself, so he didn''t know how to explain it to su yuqing. suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and he said: "the core origin and me when we were in contact, he mentioned that he was of the daoshu lineage, and from what he said, he seemed to think that i was of this lineage."


    "what?" su yuqing''s pupils suddenly shrank: "original consciousness thinks you are of the dao tree lineage?"


    "i don''t know if it is true. anyway, he mentioned it casually without asking too much, but i have refined a lot of things in my practice so far. all the things that are not good for me can be refined, and i have when you look at it, there is indeed a tree inside you."


    su yuqing''s mind was shaken, and she could refine any harmful things, from the tao tree lineage...


    she nodded slowly: "i understand, please stand aside first."


    there is no longer any need for lu ye to question rizhao in person.


    lu ye ruyan stepped back, and a moment later, su yuqing''s figure appeared again in the illusory hall.


    seeing her coming back alone, the group of rizhao all looked puzzled.


    su yuqing''s voice sounded: "lu ye is a descendant of the daoshu lineage. i just found out about this!"


    there was a brief silence in the main hall, and soon someone exclaimed: "a descendant of the dao tree lineage? junior sister, are you sure?"


    "is there another descendant of the tao tree lineage?"


    "i see!"


    ¡­


    many rizhao were like country bumpkins who had never seen the world, exclaiming incessantly. even chen xuanhai looked at su yuqing in shock, almost wondering if he had heard wrong.


    "everyone, be quiet. what do you think?" rizhao, the most prestigious person in the south, spoke majestically and looked at su yuqing: "junior sister, is this possible?"


    su yuqing said: "lu ye told me that when he was in contact with the original consciousness, the original consciousness mentioned the tao tree lineage, and lu ye also said that since his cultivation, he has refined many things, all of which are harmful to him. it can be refined and clean. looking inside, there is indeed a tree in the body, and... he is a fire element!"


    nanfang rizhao nodded slightly: "all things in the world are of the same lineage as the tao tree. if this is the case, then the explanation makes sense."


    apparently, when the origin consciousness came into contact with lu ye, he realized that he was a descendant of the tao tree lineage, so he felt relieved to help him refine the origin, because even the precious blood of the blood ancestor could be refined by the tao tree lineage. .


    "if a descendant of the tao tree lineage refined the core origin..." nanfang rizhao pondered and pondered, then turned to look at everyone, "doesn''t it seem so unacceptable?"


    the reason why the little human rizhao people reacted so strongly to lu ye becoming the master of origin is mainly because lu ye''s current cultivation level is too weak. even if he has good potential, no one can say what he will grow into in the future. still a foreigner.


    but the descendants of the daoshu lineage are undoubtedly worth looking forward to.


    su yuqing spoke unhurriedly: "when i first met him, he was only in the early stage of xingxu, which was only more than ten years ago."


    a group of rizhaos couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    more than ten years ago, it was the early stage of xingxiu, and more than ten years later, it was already the middle stage of yueyao. looking at the world, i am afraid that only descendants of the daoshu lineage can achieve such a terrifying cultivation speed.


    sure enough, the future is promising!


    in the silence, nan nan rizhao said: "it is a fact that the core has been refined. unless we can annihilate human nature, ignore the huge achievements, and kill junior brother lu yelu before he grows up, but i think that all of you here may be you can''t do such a thing. fortunately, junior brother lu can be considered one of our own, and the core has been refined by him. and according to what we know now, junior brother lu''s character and character are trustworthy. i think, wait and see what happens.¡±


    "second the proposal!" you rizhao added.


    "seconded!"


    "seconded!"


    ¡­


    the three rizhao films have expressed their opinions one after another, and the matter of the core being refined has been concluded.


    nan na rizhao looked at su yuqing again: "junior sister, junior brother lu will be left in your care. it is true that the growth potential of the daoshu lineage is huge, but he must not be allowed to go down the wrong path. the lessons learned from kyushu thousands of years ago, we need to be vigilant, i don¡¯t want our clan to make the same mistake as kyushu one day!¡±


    "i understand, i will take good care of him." su yuqing nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 1818

    in the core world, lu ye watched and saw that su yuqing and chen xuanhai slowly came to their senses, and the terrifying soul power fluctuations also gradually subsided.


    chen xuanhai turned his head and glanced in the direction of lu ye. his expression was a little complicated and he said, "junior sister, i leave it to you."


    su yuqing nodded.


    only then did chen xuanhai fly up and fly out of bounds.


    lu ye glanced at the direction he was leaving, walked towards su yuqing, stood in front of her and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    the way chen xuanhai looked at him seemed a little strange.


    su yuqing pondered for a moment, stretched out a hand to lu ye, and said softly: "come here."


    lu ye put his hand on her palm, and in the next moment, pure mana enveloped him, and the two of them rushed towards the nearest spiritual peak.


    after a while, su yuqing took out two chairs on the lingfeng peak and sat opposite lu ye.


    lu ye felt that she must have something very important to tell him, otherwise there would be no need to be so serious about it, but su yuqing hadn''t mentioned it yet, and he didn''t want to rush it, so he waited quietly.


    after a while, su yuqing finally said, "how much do you know about the dao tree lineage?"


    lu ye shook his head: "i don''t know at all."


    he also heard this title from mr. fang, but mr. fang didn''t say much at all at that time and asked instead: "you know?"


    when he mentioned the daoshu lineage before, su yuqing obviously had a different reaction. she had obviously heard of this lineage.


    "i heard that there are actually records about the dao tree lineage in xiyuan pavilion." su yuqing nodded.


    lu ye was surprised: "why didn''t i see it?" when he entered fangcun mountain for the first time, he stayed in xiyuan pavilion for several months. he imprinted a lot of information about the starry sky and brought it back to kyushu, filling up the gap between kyushu and kyushu. blank knowledge of the starry sky.


    su yuqing said: "there are some secrets in xiyuan pavilion that are not open to outsiders."


    lu ye understood and said why he had never seen any records in this regard.


    "tell me about it." lu ye sat up straight. he was actually very interested in his own inheritance, and he actually asked xiao jiu about this matter back then. unfortunately, xiao jiu couldn''t give him any answer, so he only told him lu ye was not the first person to obtain this inheritance. before lu ye, several monks from kyushu had also obtained it, but unfortunately none of them could grow up.


    su yuqing''s voice sounded: "what i know is all recorded by my ancestors. i have never seen it with my own eyes, so you just listen. some things require your own judgment."


    lu ye nodded seriously.


    "the dao tree is a inheritance, and it is a very powerful inheritance. there is only one person in each generation. its specific form should be as you described before. looking inside, there is a tree in the body. the last time the dao tree lineage was it has been ten thousand years since the descendant appeared in the world. at that time, there was an extremely famous top realm, which was also the realm of your human race. compared with the current yellow dragon realm, it was even worse. it can be said that it is the well-deserved overlord realm of the human race. domain. unfortunately... such a top-level domain was eventually destroyed because of the dao tree lineage."


    "why?" lu ye frowned.


    he didn''t have a deep understanding of how powerful the huanglong realm was, but after spending so many years in the wanxiang sea, he had heard the name of the huanglong realm many times. now, the huanglong realm occupies a top spiritual island in the wanxiang sea.


    the overlord realm of the human race ten thousand years ago was actually more powerful than the yellow dragon realm. however, such a realm was destroyed because of the dao tree lineage. this made lu ye a little puzzled. he didn''t know what was in it. causal relationship.


    su yuqing said: "the descendant of that generation of dao tree is a monk in the top realm. he rose from a humble beginning and became famous in the starry sky. his growth rate was extremely terrifying. however, he did some outrageous things and angered many forces. not only his own reputation is so infamous that even the realm he came from has been implicated.¡±


    at this point, she glanced at lu ye faintly: "in the lineage of tao tree, all things in the world, there is nothing that cannot be cultivated. your cultivation speed is so fast, it should be related to your own inheritance. you must also know that this inheritance has played a vital role in your growth. how much help it has provided.¡±


    lu ye nodded seriously.


    without the talent tree, he would never have achieved what he has today.


    "when you were growing up, have you ever refined living beings with the power of the tao tree?" when asked this question, su yuqing''s expression was extremely serious.


    lu ye shook his head decisively: "never."


    "are you sure?"


    "ok!" lu ye nodded.


    in fact, lu ye discovered this after the first transformation of the talent tree. since he can activate the power of the talent tree to refine spiritual stones, he can completely refine the spiritual power in the monks for his own use, and even he said that their qi and blood would also be refined.


    if he really does this, then every monk will be a cultivation resource that can be refined to him.


    but lu ye did not do this, because he felt that doing so was no different from cannibalism, which was psychologically difficult to accept. therefore, so far, no matter how many enemies he killed, even if some of the enemies were not human, he would not refined.


    "that''s good!" su yuqing took a long breath and completely let go of her worries. she was really afraid that lu ye would do something similar.


    "are there any hidden dangers in doing this?" lu ye saw the change in her expression and had some vague suspicions.


    su yuqing nodded: "there are hidden dangers, and there are great hidden dangers. in the lineage of the taoist tree, everything can be refined, but there is one thing that cannot be refined, or in other words, it cannot be refined completely!"


    "what?" lu ye was extremely surprised. so far, he has never encountered anything that he can''t refine. as long as it can help him grow, it seems that he can refine it?


    "seven emotions and six desires!" su yuqing''s red lips parted slightly, "in other words, the emotions of living beings with flesh and blood bodies. thousands of years ago, the descendants of that generation of dao tree lineage did not have outstanding qualifications. they could even be said to be poor, but they he soon discovered a way to quickly improve his qualifications, which was to kill enemies and then refine them. this kind of refining seemed to not only allow him to grow in strength, but also his qualifications, as if it were taoism. shu can deprive others of their qualifications to enhance himself. by relying on this method, his strength becomes stronger and his qualifications become more and more outstanding. the more creatures that can be refined, the more evil his character becomes. every one he kills the enemy is full of all kinds of negative emotions before he dies. these emotions cannot be refined completely by the dao tree, so they can only accumulate in his body."


    "later, in order to better improve his own strength and qualifications, he secretly murdered many powerful monks, including some descendants of top realms, because these people were all extremely talented and were of great help to his growth. he went further and further on this evil path, causing more and more killings, and finally lost himself, bringing catastrophe to the realm of his birth."


    "after the matter was exposed, countless powerful forces joined forces to besiege that realm. i don''t know how many rizhao strong men participated in the battle, and the fighting in that realm was devastated. if the strong men in that realm had not been prepared, they created a mysterious treasure. having moved the realm, i¡¯m afraid that the entire realm will be shattered in that battle!¡±


    "huh?" lu ye originally only wanted to hear a story that happened ten thousand years ago. the experiences of his ancestors made him feel sad and secretly alert, but when he heard this, he suddenly felt a strong sense of familiarity.


    the strong man in a certain realm was well prepared and created a mysterious treasure, which moved the entire realm away at the critical moment...


    he quickly asked: "what was the name of the descendant of the dao tree ten thousand years ago? which realm did he come from?"


    su yuqing thought for a while and said: "that person''s name is chao nian, and the realm he comes from is called kyushu!" at this point, she raised her hand and grabbed lu ye''s hand, and looked at him seriously: "lu ye, chao nian''s lesson you must remember that with the dao tree, you can grow faster than anyone else, and you must not be greedy for temporary success in refining living beings. this will only do you harm and no good."


    of course lu ye would not do such a thing. if he had wanted to do it, he would have done it a long time ago. moreover, for him, cultivation is very simple. as long as the talent tree has enough fuel reserves, he can just drill into the sea of ??vientiane. how can he practice it? transform into living beings.


    since i didn¡¯t embark on this evil path in my early years, i won¡¯t take it again in the future.


    "i understand." lu ye nodded, looked at su yuqing and said, "yuqing, i have to tell you something."


    "say." su yuqing looked at him seriously.


    lu ye thumbed his head back: "the realm outside where i was born is kyushu!"


    su yuqing blinked with big eyes: "isn''t it jiutian?"


    she still remembered that lu ye used to call himself jiutian lu yiye...


    "jiutian is just a title to the outside world. a senior has taught us that when we go out and walk, we should never mention the word jiuzhou. therefore, the monks in this realm have always claimed to be from jiutian to the outside world."


    this matter is destined to be hidden from the small human race, because once fangcun mountain is integrated in the future, sooner or later the truth about kyushu will be known.


    facing su yuqing, lu ye had no intention of hiding anything.


    su yuqing was startled for a moment, and then realized: "you kyushu and chaonian kyushu..."


    lu ye nodded: "no surprise, it''s the same kyushu!"


    when he first met xiao jiu, xiao jiu used a method to let him see the scene of the former kyushu being besieged. at that time, he didn''t know what outrageous things the former kyushu had done to provoke so many powerful enemies. siege, unfortunately xiaojiu couldn''t explain this to him, because when the former kyushu was besieged, xiaojiu''s spiritual wisdom had not yet been born.


    the reason why it allowed lu ye to see that scene was mainly because the shocking battle left such a deep imprint on the origin of kyushu. xiaojiu is the combination of the tianji disk spirit and the origin of kyushu, so he can naturally reappear with the origin of kyushu. .


    now we know that the origin of the disaster in the former kyushu actually lies with chaonian. it was chaonian who took the wrong path and offended too many powerful forces, so everyone joined forces to attack the former kyushu.


    i have to spend a long time fighting with the cough every morning... i don''t know how long it will take to fully recover this time.


    happy national day, please ask for a monthly pass, it seems to be doubled


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1819

    the former kyushu where chaonian was located was a top-level realm. unfortunately, a move almost exhausted the realm''s foundation, causing kyushu to become weak. it was not until a few years ago that it was barely promoted to a large realm.


    now everything is developing in a good direction. the monks of jiuzhou have stepped out of the starry sky and connected with the sea of ??all things. jiuzhou itself is also attached to the flower world. the two complement each other. coupled with the special existence of xiaojiu, jiuzhou has become a a large realm that can grow rapidly.


    this is an advantage that no other realm in the starry sky can match. it can be said that the future of kyushu is worth looking forward to.


    in front of lu ye, su yuqing said suddenly: "so, even though chaonian died ten thousand years ago, the inheritance of the dao tree lineage still remained in jiuzhou?"


    "that should be true." lu ye nodded.


    this inheritance may have had other owners before chaonian, and it also had several owners after chaonian, until it was acquired by lu ye a few years ago.


    "that''s it!" su yuqing murmured.


    lu ye looked at her: "what did you think of?"


    su yuqing said: "actually, when i saw these records about jiuzhou and chaonian, i once wondered about one thing. after all, jiuzhou back then was the top realm occupied by the human race, even though chaonian had done a lot evil, those forces only need to kill chao nian to avenge them, so why did they gather together to besiege jiuzhou? now that i think about it, chao nian was probably just an inducement, and the inheritance of the dao tree was their real purpose. they must have known it at the time , the dao tree inheritance is still in kyushu!"


    ordinary grievances are not enough for those forces to target kyushu like that, but if there are enough interests, it will be different.


    the temptation of daoshu inheritance was too great, and chao nian''s actions provided them with enough reasons and excuses, so a drama began in which many forces joined forces to besiege kyushu.


    if the strong men in the former kyushu era had not been prepared, spent a lot of energy and financial resources to build the tianji disk, and used the power of the tianji disk to move kyushu away, the entire kyushu would have been dug up three feet after that battle.


    "lu ye." su yuqing said in a concentrated voice: "the senior you mentioned is right. when you go out, you must not mention the word kyushu. ten thousand years is a long time, but for those big forces, it¡¯s not that long, the name of kyushu and the inheritance of dao tree may lead to disaster.¡±


    lu ye nodded.


    "as for the little humans, the only ones who know about this matter are me and rizhao. the news will not be leaked, so you can rest assured."


    now lu ye is the master of the core origin, and he is destined to become the master of fangcun mountain in the future. it can be said that he has been tied to fangcun mountain. it is a relationship where both lose and prosper. of course, the rizhao of the small human race will not do him right. unfavorable things.


    lu ye didn''t have anything to worry about, but after talking to su yuqing today, he learned some secrets that were closely related to him.


    suddenly he remembered something: "by the way, how long will it take for the three fangcun mountains to be integrated?"


    su yuqing did some calculations and replied: "our east side is closest to here, which will probably take less than three years, the south side will take more than ten years, and the west side is the farthest, which will probably take at least thirty or forty years."


    "then i have to hurry up." lu ye thought thoughtfully. there was plenty of time for the south and west to integrate, but it only took less than three years for the east to merge, so it was very urgent.


    "what''s wrong?" su yuqing was confused.


    lu ye explained: "although i have refined the origin and the consciousness of the precious blood of the blood ancestor, that drop of precious blood has eroded the core world everywhere, and now the power of the precious blood still remains in the entire core world. , i have to sort it out carefully and completely purify the remaining precious blood power. in this way, after fangcun mountain is integrated, the little human race will have no worries."


    "is three years enough?" su yuqing''s expression tightened. she was obviously aware of the bad consequences that would occur if the remaining power of the precious blood was not thoroughly sorted out.


    "it''s almost the same. it doesn''t matter if it''s not enough. when the time comes, i''ll ban the core, and the east won''t be able to integrate."


    he had banned the core before, so it wouldn''t be difficult to do it again.


    "thank you for your hard work." su yuqing nodded.


    lu ye looked at her beautiful face and blinked: "it''s really hard work. it would be more motivation if there were some rewards!"


    su yuqing smiled and stood up: "wait until you finish combing the core!"


    after saying that, he rose up and rushed out of bounds. lu ye''s voice came from behind him: "you said so!"


    after watching su yuqing leave, lu ye calmed down and after a while, his body swayed and entered the original space.


    looking around, the core origin stands here like a big sun, but it is different from the first time i saw it. at this moment, the origin is no longer shrouded in blood, but appears pure and flawless.


    the source is intact, but the entire realm needs to be sorted out.


    lu ye jumped directly to the source, sat cross-legged, and, as the master of the source, explored the entire core world, extended the power of the talent tree, and refined the remaining power of the precious blood bit by bit.


    he does not need to worry about jiuzhou, not to mention that there are now four yueyaos who are in charge of jiuzhou in the later period, and there are two in rizhao. lu ye believes that su yuqing and chen xuanhai will take good care of jiuzhou while he sorts out the core world.


    day after day, year after year.


    sorting out the realm was extremely boring, but lu ye didn''t dare to be careless, otherwise any remaining power of the precious blood might have unpredictable consequences.


    as the remaining power of the precious blood continued to be refined, lu ye felt that his holy nature was constantly growing. he wanted to know at this moment, if na li tian was not dead and stood in front of him, when he activated the holy nature suppression his words, how much power he can exert.


    before refining the precious blood of the blood ancestor, one''s own sanctity could not be compared to any other vampire. now that one drop of the blood ancestor''s precious blood has been refined, one''s sanctity has grown in an extremely terrifying way. such suppression is very difficult for the vampires. , is very fatal.


    su yuqing and chen xuanhai would occasionally visit the core world to investigate the situation, but they never disturbed him. only once, lu ye took the initiative to contact su yuqing and learned that they were now staying in kyushu and living a leisurely and comfortable life.


    for the two of them, all they have to do now is wait, because it won''t be long before the eastern part will be integrated under the pull of the core.


    in the future, when the southern and western parts of the country return one after another, that will be the time when the small humans will be unified. both rizhao are looking forward to this.


    fangcun mountain has been divided for a long time, and their generation finally has the opportunity to regain the glory of their ancestors, and everyone will be honored.


    the past three years have passed by leisurely.


    it was not until this day that lu ye, who was in the origin space, made several careful searches and determined that there was no trace of the precious blood power left in the core space, and then he took a long breath.


    counting the previous three years of refining the precious blood, he spent a full six years on matters concerning the core world.


    during this period, there was no practice and his own strength almost did not increase, but in his opinion, it was all worth it.


    let¡¯s talk about his own gains first. although his strength has not increased, his saintliness has undergone earth-shaking changes. when he faces the vampires in the future, he can handle it calmly even if it is sunshine.


    moreover, he has become the master of the core origin, and will be the veritable master of the entire fangcun mountain in the future!


    in this way, the little human race will become the strongest backing of kyushu. when he travels outside, he no longer has to worry about any problems in kyushu.


    after six years of hard work, i have reaped these rewards and made a lot of money!


    as for his own strength, when things here are over, he can make up for it by going to the sea of ??all things, and after so many years of accumulation, yueyao''s mid-term cultivation is stable enough.


    overjoyed, lu ye came out of seclusion.


    as his figure swayed, he left the core world.


    "lord!" a familiar voice came immediately.


    lu ye turned around and saw that it was sister xiangyin who had been guarding here.


    lu ye nodded slightly and turned his head to look in a certain direction. he could feel that there was something very kind over there that was quickly approaching, as if it was a missing part of him.


    he immediately understood that fangcun mountain in the east was coming soon. the feeling of lack was the feeling of being the master of the origin, not that he was missing something.


    "where are senior brother chen xuanhai and senior sister su yuqing?" lu ye asked.


    xiangyin immediately replied: "the two adults left a few days ago to greet the fangcun mountain in the east. the mistress said that this integration will cause some turmoil, so they need to go back to the east to take charge. in addition, the mistress asked me to tell the lord, please respect me. the lord sits at the core to maintain stability.¡±


    lu ye nodded: "i understand."


    after further careful sensing, it was determined that the eastern fangcun mountain would merge within a few days, so lu ye decided to wait in the core.


    he ordered: "you can leave, you are no longer needed here."


    "yes!" sister xiangyin took the order and left, heading straight back to kyushu.


    lu ye raised his head and glanced at the blood refining world that stretched across the void in the distance, and suppressed the sudden throb in his heart. no matter what, the integration of fangcun mountain was a top priority. let''s solve this matter first.


    he dodged again and entered the core world, waiting quietly.


    suddenly, a few days later, lu ye, who was sitting at the core, suddenly opened his eyes. even though he couldn''t see anything, he could clearly feel that fangcun mountain from the east was coming!


    almost as soon as he came up with this idea, the world changed.


    huge buzzing sounds came from all directions, and the space in the core world became distorted. the whole world seemed to have suddenly become a lot more complete, and the territory was also expanding rapidly... it was not expansion, but it was like the missing puzzle pieces were being put together.


    and this splicing has caused the core world and even the east to be shaken.


    lu ye raised his hand, and as he thought, the original power was mobilized, like an invisible big hand, brushing over the turbulent place, and in an instant, the turmoil was peaceful!


    the turmoil caused by the integration of fangcun mountain in the east and the core lasted for half a month. after half a month, when everything settled, lu ye clearly felt that the core world had expanded many times, and there were many more familiar scenery. , those originally belonged to fangcun mountain in the east.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1820

    the integration of fangcun mountain in the east was extremely smooth. apart from some turbulence in the boundary, it did not cause any substantial losses.


    the news was passed to the south and west through the east, and many small humans were extremely excited. after a few decades at most, fangcun mountain, which had been divided for countless years, would be reunited. the entire small human race was looking forward to this event.


    in fangcun mountain, lu ye jing felt that after the eastern fusion came over, he clearly realized that his control over this area had not weakened, but that the foundation of the area he could mobilize had become stronger.


    at the beginning, he was able to suppress the zerg rizhao with only the foundation of the core world, greatly reducing the strength that he could exert, and was eventually killed by him. if he was controlling the fangcun mountain that day, then the suppression of the zerg rizhao would still be impossible. be more violent.


    after the integration of the east, the small humans started to get busy from top to bottom. after all, the territory of the entire world has expanded, and many things will undergo some changes. these changes require the small humans to slowly adapt.


    but it is obvious that the cultivation environment in fangcun mountain after the integration is much better than that in the east before, which is undoubtedly more conducive to the growth of small human monks.


    what''s more, there was originally a vein of spiritual jade in the core world. looking at the starry sky, this was a capital that only the top realms had. lu ye felt that after the integration of the east, this vein of spiritual jade actually grew. signs, albeit slowly, are growing.


    this made lu ye wonder what would happen to this spiritual jade vein if the south and west merged again and fangcun mountain was completely complete.


    the settlement in the east will take some time. lu ye did not get involved. the three major rizhao are in charge of the east, so nothing will happen.


    he jumped up and left fangcun mountain.


    looking up, to the left of fangcun mountain, in the distance in the void, is jiuzhou, and to the right is the blood refining world.


    the three major realms are distributed in a triangle and gathered in this starry sky.


    lu ye''s eyes turned to the blood refining world, and his magic power moved towards that direction.


    walking leisurely, more than two hours later, they arrived at the blood refining world. when i came here from the true lake realm, i only felt that the blood refining world was huge. now that i have arrived in the body of yueyao now, i find that the realm that felt very huge back then. that''s all.


    the entire blood refining world is now peaceful.


    countless human races live in it. because the blood refining world was swallowed up by kyushu at the beginning, a large amount of the realm''s heritage is therefore, in terms of the realm level, the level of the blood refining world is undoubtedly very low. the aura of heaven and earth in the entire realm is not very rich. , barely able to produce some low-level monks.


    lu ye estimated that if there was no interference, even if the human race born in the blood refining world embarked on the path of cultivation, they would be promoted to the yunhe realm at most, and there would be no room for improvement.


    but now all the major sects in kyushu have opened dojos in the blood refining world, where monks from this sect teach the human race in the blood refining world how to practice. those with outstanding qualifications will be introduced into the kyushu.


    the blood refining world has long been a place for selecting talents in kyushu. let¡¯s not talk about other sects, let¡¯s talk about the blue blood sect. since we conquered the blood refining world, our sect has really received a lot of good talents from here.


    lu ye has not been to the blood refining world for many years. strictly speaking, he has not been here since the war with the blood refining world ended that year.


    at the beginning, my cultivation level was not high, my knowledge was short-sighted, and i couldn''t see anything famous.


    but when he came here today, lu ye had some different feelings.


    the blood refining world... is actually not very suitable for the survival of the human race. after all, this world is formed by the remains of the blood ancestors after their death. the various types of this world are more suitable for the blood race. the human race can survive here, but generally the life span is not high. this is undoubtedly the influence of the general environment, and this influence is everywhere, and the human race cannot avoid it at all.


    when lu ye was sorting out the core world, chen xuanhai and su yuqing had nothing to do and traveled around the blood refining world for a while. based on the experience of these two rizhao, they undoubtedly discovered this problem.


    chen xuanhai gave lu ye a suggestion a few days ago, which is to find an opportunity to relocate all the humans in the blood refining world to kyushu. otherwise, there will be no problems in a short period of time. but in the long run, the lifespan of the humans living in the blood refining world will it will become shorter and shorter, and sooner or later there will be a risk of genocide.


    this matter is not difficult. the tianji pillar has the ability to teleport. jiuzhou only needs to gather a group of monks to assist the human race in the blood refining world.


    it is not a troublesome matter to settle the human race in the blood refining world. the territory of kyushu is enough to accommodate these human races.


    this was not done before, mainly because no one was aware of the problems in the blood refining world. furthermore, kyushu''s foundation was not very deep at the time, and large-scale teleportation of creatures required the consumption of kyushu''s foundation.


    lu ye has already considered this matter in his mind, so he can go back to the jiuzhou guard hall to talk to the current guard envoy. the guard hall will come forward and join forces with the kyushu province to formulate a relocation and resettlement plan for the human race in the blood refining world, and then implement it according to the plan.


    lu ye came here not because of this matter.


    but as early as when he returned with the core world three years ago, he felt that there was some strange connection between himself and the blood refining world.


    but lu ye had no time to think about it since he had to sort out the core world before.


    and this feeling became more obvious after he sorted out the core world a few days ago.


    lu ye traveled between kyushu and the sea of ??all things many times, and every time he would pass by the blood refining world. he had never felt this way before, but he felt it the last time he came back with the core. this was obviously not right.


    it seems unlikely that this kind of induction occurs due to changes in the blood refining world, because there are not many changes in the blood refining world.


    so the problem still lies with you.


    he refined a drop of the precious blood of the blood ancestor!


    the process of sorting out the core world has completely refined the remaining power of the precious blood, so the feeling has become more direct.


    it was obvious that the blood refining world was transformed from the remains of the blood ancestor. he refined a drop of precious blood belonging to the blood ancestor. it was the power of this drop of blood that made him feel connected to the blood refining world.


    lu ye now wanted to know what the source of this induction was and what changes it would cause. this required him to come and investigate in person.


    in fact, there was another thing that he was a little confused about.


    according to the available information, after the blood ancestor died, his body was broken into several parts. one piece for the body, one piece for the head, and one piece for each limb. over the long years, each of these parts has turned into a paradise for the survival of the blood clan. , became a realm.


    nowadays, in the starry sky, although the vampire clan controls many realms, only these realms are the foundation of the vampire clan.


    although these major realms are not yet at the level of the top realms, they are all the top large realms, especially the blood source realm transformed by the head. it is said that there is a tendency to evolve towards the top realms.


    the realms transformed by other residual bodies are so impressive, why is the blood refining world transformed by the body so stretched? lu ye didn''t know what happened to the blood refining world, but he felt lucky, because if the blood refining world had been strong enough, there would have been no expedition back then.


    nowadays, kyushu may have been enslaved by the blood refining world, and the human race has long become the blood food of the blood race.


    concentrating his thoughts, lu ye''s figure drifted, taking things as they came.


    he saw a mouth of blood pools. these blood pools all over the blood refining world were originally the most beloved training places for the vampires. if a vampire joins the blood pool, he will have a chance to get the holy blood in it. if he can refine it, , you can become a saint. even if you don''t find the holy blood, your strength will be greatly increased if you are lucky enough to survive.


    of course, the risks are also high. basically, if you enter the blood pool, you will have a narrow escape.


    but compared to many vampires in the starry sky, the vampires in the blood refining world are undoubtedly happy, because they have very direct channels to obtain holy blood.


    on the contrary, it is not so easy for the more powerful vampires in the starry sky to obtain the holy blood.


    staring at these blood pools, lu ye felt that if he went deep into them, he might have a chance to find the remaining holy blood. however, this was not very attractive to lu ye. his own holy nature was already terrifying. the blood boost is not big either.


    he continued to drift, and soon he noticed something.


    as he moves in the blood refining world, that mysterious feeling is also changing, sometimes it is strong, sometimes it is weak.


    lu ye followed the changes in this induction and explored all the way, and finally came to a place.


    yuzhu peak!


    there are several most famous places in the entire blood refining world from north to south. qingtian peak and yuzhu peak are two of them. these two spiritual peaks are the highest in the blood refining world and are located on the chest of the blood ancestor. this is the yunluo plain, and further down is the shenque sea that feng wujiang led the nine provinces human race to occupy.


    there was a mess on yuzhu peak.


    back then, the final battle between the jiuzhou monks and the senior vampires in the blood refining world broke out on yuzhu peak. in that battle, many people from the nine provinces divine sea participated in the expedition, and many of the saints of the blood clan in the blood refining world were also used. somehow, i fused the holy nature here to create an extremely powerful bloody giant.


    it''s a pity that he was killed by the kyushu monk in the end.


    even after so many years, the traces after the war have not been completely eliminated.


    at the center of yuzhu peak, a huge blood pool was gushing with blood. lu ye ducked to the blood pool and stared down.


    he could feel that the source of that feeling was deep below!


    it''s not like he has never gone deep into the blood pool before. he even dared to go deep into the true lake realm back then, let alone now, so he jumped in without hesitation at all.


    mana wrapped around his body, and the thick blood around him couldn''t hinder him in the slightest. lu ye dived all the way down.


    in the dark environment with no light, there was not much depression. instead, he felt like a fish in water. lu ye vaguely felt that this was related to his powerful holy nature. otherwise, it would not be so easy for other vampires to come here.


    as expected, lu ye discovered the holy blood here and refined it casually, which was better than nothing.


    i don''t know how long it took, but suddenly my whole body felt light. at this moment, all the thick blood surrounding me disappeared, and my whole body fell into a huge chamber.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1821

    lu ye was amazed. he had also gone deep into a place like the blood pond. that time he was searching for the missing lan qiyue, but that time he did not encounter anything like today.


    so he didn''t expect that there was such a space under the blood pool that was not filled with blood.


    to be honest, his exploration of the blood refining world was not enough. after the victory in the blood refining expedition, he did not explore the blood refining world in depth. at the beginning, his strength was limited and it was not easy to act rashly.


    later, his strength gradually grew, and he came and went in a hurry every time. how could he bother to explore the blood refining world? if he had that time, he might as well practice hard and improve his strength.


    this time, if it weren''t for the refining of the blood ancestor''s precious blood that triggered some reactions, he wouldn''t have come here specially.


    when the magic power was activated, groups of fireballs shot in all directions, and soon, this huge space was illuminated with light.


    lu ye looked around, and then his eyes were fixed on a place on the side. what came into his field of vision was a huge oval object, gray-brown in color, like a solid stone.


    but the strange thing is that the surface of that huge solid rock is covered with strange lines, like dried blood vessels. the most eye-catching thing is that there is a huge crack in the center of the solid rock. within the crack, there was something vaguely there, and this thing was clearly the source of what lu ye sensed.


    there was almost no need to investigate. at this moment, lu ye finally knew what the source was.


    precious blood!


    the precious blood of the blood ancestor!


    there is actually a drop of blood of the blood ancestor deep below the blood pool at jade pillar peak in the blood refining world.


    this made him look solemn for a moment. he slowly pressed the panshan knife with his right hand and secretly activated it with his magic power.


    the drop of precious blood she encountered in the core world left a deep impression on lu ye. over the long years, that thing gave birth to ignorant spiritual intelligence, which almost eroded the core. however, zhou ran and other first-generation vampires had no idea in front of her. any resistance is at your fingertips.


    if it weren''t for mr. fang''s protection, lu ye himself would be in trouble in this battle.


    once bitten by a snake and afraid of well ropes for ten years, lu ye didn''t know what happened to this drop of precious blood, and whether it gave birth to his own spiritual intelligence. if so, he would be in big trouble.


    but after thinking about it, this seemed impossible, because if this drop of precious blood really gave birth to spiritual wisdom, there would be no reaction at this moment.


    lu ye gradually relaxed.


    after carefully sensing it to make sure that there was nothing abnormal about the precious blood, lu ye moved forward and approached, and soon arrived in front of the huge gray solid stone.


    from a distance, the rock looks huge, but up close, it looks even bigger.


    lu ye looked at it carefully and suddenly understood what this solid stone was.


    this is undoubtedly the heart of the blood ancestor!


    he came down from the blood pool on yuzhu peak. from the location, this is indeed the chamber where the heart is.


    it''s just that the blood ancestor has been dead for who knows how many years, and this heart has no life at all, so it looks like a solid stone.


    staring at the huge gap in his heart, lu ye became more and more curious as to what kind of powerful being could kill the blood ancestor. this gap was undoubtedly a wound.


    the precious blood is hidden deep in the wound.


    lu ye stared at the drop of precious blood, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong, because this drop of precious blood gave him an abnormal feeling, and the holy power contained inside was very thin...


    but this is undoubtedly precious blood.


    why is this happening?


    looking carefully again, lu ye gradually became aware of something, and immediately activated his eyes blessed with insight spirit patterns. the next moment, he saw some aura that was almost imperceptible to the naked eye escaping from the precious blood, slowly floating upward, and blending into the upper part. in the blood pool.


    so that''s it... lu ye understood the abnormality of this precious blood, and also figured out how the holy blood in the blood refining world came from.


    judging from the current observation, the holy blood is undoubtedly the product of dilution of precious blood. this drop of precious blood has existed here for an unknown number of years. its holy nature is constantly escaping, and after blending into the blood pool above, a drop of precious blood is born. drops of holy blood.


    that''s why lu ye felt that there was something wrong with the drop of precious blood in front of him, because it was superficial and did not have the sanctity that a normal drop of precious blood should have.


    combined with himself, this inference is undoubtedly no problem, because by condensing his own precious blood, he is constantly tempering his own qi and blood. it can be said that the precious blood is the condensed essence of his own qi and blood.


    thinking about it this way, any drop of blood on the blood ancestor can be called holy blood. the condensed essence of the holy blood is the precious blood of the blood ancestor!


    since holy blood can be condensed into precious blood, then the precious blood will naturally become holy blood after it escapes.


    in such a comparison, lu ye and blood ancestor are undoubtedly a big difference in life level, because his precious blood is equivalent to a drop of ordinary blood of blood ancestor...


    so if lu ye discovered this place hundreds or thousands of years later, i''m afraid not even this drop of superficial precious blood would remain here.


    wanting to understand this, lu ye reached out and grabbed the drop of precious blood. although it was superficial, compared with ordinary holy blood, the enhancement of the holiness of this thing cannot be ignored. naturally, lu ye did not intend to let it go. .


    however, at this moment, lines on the surface of the long-dead, stone-shaped heart suddenly lit up, turning into a barrier that enveloped the entire heart.


    lu ye didn''t catch him this time. under the sudden change, he instinctively stepped back. the guardian spirit patterns in front of him were quickly formed, and at the same time he pulled out the panshan sword from his waist.


    at the same time, lu ye felt a turmoil in the space he was in, and it took a while before he slowly calmed down.


    there was silence in the chamber, and lu ye''s face illuminated by the hanging fireballs flickered.


    he stared at the suddenly appeared barrier for a long time, and then slowly sheathed the knife.


    the barrier slowly disappeared, and everything returned to normal. lu ye stepped forward and carefully tried to take out the drop of precious blood, but the barrier was touched again.


    when the barrier appeared, the same situation as before occurred, the space was turbulent, and then slowly calmed down.


    lu ye was greatly surprised.


    because someone actually left a ban here!


    he didn''t know who left it, but it was most likely the strong man who killed the blood ancestor. the other party''s methods were simply appalling. it had been countless years, but the power of the ban still existed.


    from this point of view, although the opponent is very powerful, there is no good way to get the precious blood of the blood ancestor, so he leaves the precious blood here and lets it slowly dissipate and disappear on its own.


    the vein-like veins on the heart that he had seen before were actually a large part of the ban.


    such a ban actually doesn''t mean much to lu ye, because he only needs to activate the power of the talent tree to slowly absorb the power of refining the ban and then break it.


    after pondering for a moment, lu ye did not do so immediately, but swept his body upwards.


    after a while, he returned to yuzhu peak and looked around. the surroundings were in a mess, which was obviously the change caused by the two times he touched the barrier.


    the turbulence not only affected the chamber space where he was located, but also affected yuzhu peak.


    powerful spiritual thoughts spread out, and lu ye soon discovered that the turmoil had spread to the entire blood refining world. some buildings collapsed. in each village, many human beings came out in a hurry to escape, probably mistakenly thinking that it was someone else. earthquake.


    the migration of the human race in the blood refining world...will begin immediately!


    originally, lu ye thought this matter was not urgent, but now it has become the first thing to do, because he has to take out the drop of precious blood in the heart of the blood ancestor and refine it. this process will definitely make the entire blood refining world turbulent. , it is extremely likely to cause casualties. after all, the vast majority of humans in the blood refining world have never practiced cultivation.


    as for leaving that drop of precious blood alone, that wouldn''t work. even though it was only superficial now, lu ye was really worried about whether it would suddenly give birth to spiritual intelligence. it was related to the blood ancestor and there couldn''t be any carelessness.


    therefore, this drop of precious blood must be refined as soon as possible, not to enhance one''s own holiness, but to prevent trouble before it occurs.


    as soon as he thought of this, lu ye immediately set off towards kyushu.


    more than an hour later, lu ye''s figure was revealed in the tianzhou guard hall. in a few years, the guard here has been replaced by another one...


    after exchanging instructions with the guard envoy, news soon spread to all directions.


    three days later, in the guard hall, many monks from jiuzhou gathered together. some of them were stars, and most of them were divine seas. but regardless of the stars or the divine sea, everyone represented a sect. these sects, without exception, were all there is a dojo in the blood refining world.


    there were many people here, nearly a thousand, and no one knew what was going on. but since lu ye summoned them, no sect in kyushu dared to ignore them.


    in the square outside the guard hall, many monks were whispering to each other and discussing the reason for this large-scale gathering, but no one could tell the reason.


    it wasn''t until lu ye showed up and revealed the truth that many monks were in an uproar.


    after so many years, jiuzhou monks have long been accustomed to having a blood refining world next to them. there are a large number of human beings living in the blood refining world. these sects can freely select suitable talents in the areas where their respective dojos are located and bring them back for training.


    now they are suddenly asked to move all the races within their own dojo to kyushu, which is undoubtedly a bit sudden.


    after all, when a large number of human races migrate, the first thing to do is to plan the resettlement issue, which is not an easy task for any sect.


    fortunately, lu ye, as the leader of kyushu, has brought too many benefits to kyushu over the years and has accumulated enough prestige. after a brief explanation, many sects expressed their full cooperation.


    moreover, xiao jiu was secretly helping with this matter. with the help of the tianji pillar, such a large-scale migration was not difficult. the major sects in kyushu only needed to make arrangements.


    as for whether the humans in the blood refining world are willing to come to kyushu... there is no need to ask. in the past, only humans with outstanding qualifications could be admitted to kyushu. now, anyone can do it. where can i find such a good thing?

 Chapter 1822

    mobilize all the major sects in kyushu to make resettlement preparations in advance, and tell the people of the blood refining world that a mighty great migration has begun.


    the whole process was carried out without any resistance and lasted for three months before it was over.


    after migrating from the blood refining world to kyushu, the human race who originally lived in the blood refining world have come to a more favorable environment. they may feel strange in a short time, but it is not a big problem. after one or two generations, their the descendants will become the aborigines of kyushu and will be completely integrated with kyushu.


    lu ye checked the entire blood refining world and made sure that no living beings were staying. then he returned to yuzhu peak and went deep into the underground chamber.


    having experienced previous temptations, lu ye knew that once he took action, he would definitely trigger that layer of invisible ban. the human race who had previously been worried about the blood refining world no longer had any worries and immediately started taking action.


    when the ban was triggered, the feeling of turmoil spread again and soon spread to the entire blood refining world.


    lu ye ignored it and directly activated the power of the talent tree. the invisible roots wrapped around the barrier in front of him and began to refine it.


    according to his conjecture, this ban was left by the powerful man who killed the blood ancestor back then. what he did was seal the drop of precious blood of the blood ancestor. from this point of view, even the unknown strong man could take it. there is no good way to use the precious blood of the blood ancestor. we can only use this method to slowly let the power of the precious blood escape.


    it didn''t take lu ye too long to refine the barrier. after all, this thing had existed for countless years, and its power had already been reduced. it only took ten days for the barrier to completely disappear.


    during the entire process, the blood refining world was almost in constant turmoil, and almost all the buildings left by all the races collapsed. it is conceivable that if the humans in the blood refining world had not been moved into kyushu in advance, how many innocent casualties would have occurred.


    during the refining process, lu ye was also watching the seal, because there were traces of spiritual patterns on it, which gave him some gains.


    ten days later, when the barrier completely disappeared, lu ye dodged into the heart that had been torn open, grabbed the precious blood in his hand, and continued to activate the power of the talent tree, refining frantically regardless of consumption. change.


    although there had been speculations before, when the refining actually started, lu ye discovered that this drop of precious blood was indeed a lot incomplete compared to the one he had refined in the core world before. strictly speaking, this drop of blood was incomplete. two drops of precious blood are very incomplete.


    in contrast, this second drop of precious blood does not have even 10% of the power of the previous drop.


    even so, it is precious blood after all, and the improvement of holiness after refining is extremely significant.


    as time passed, the power in the precious blood gradually disappeared, but lu ye gradually developed an extremely strange feeling. this feeling was very strange. his whole mind was blurring, and his perception of himself gradually became blurred, replaced by something else. a very strange feeling, as if i suddenly put on a heavy armor, and there was a strange sense of dull depression.


    lu ye did not interrupt this feeling, but continued to maintain it. he wanted to know what was going on.


    gradually, his perception radiated in all directions on a large scale, giving him the illusion that he suddenly became huge.


    he wanted to move his hands and feet, but was shocked to find that his hands and feet were gone and he couldn''t feel them at all!


    he wanted to turn around and look around, but he couldn''t feel the existence of his own head!


    all i can feel now is an extremely heavy body.


    lu ye was shocked and suddenly opened his eyes. the wonderful feeling disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    he lowered his head to investigate and found that his limbs were intact. he touched his neck and his head was still there.


    the second drop of precious blood has been refined, and lu ye is still sitting at the gap in the blood ancestor''s heart, with a look of deep thought on his face.


    he vaguely knew what happened before, but this kind of thing... was really bizarre, even with his knowledge and experience, it was a bit unimaginable.


    recalling his previous feelings, lu ye closed his eyes again and concentrated.


    soon he re-entered that wonderful feeling, as if this kind of thing was not too difficult for him now.


    this is undoubtedly related to the fact that he refined the precious blood of the blood ancestor.


    the body is extremely heavy, and the limbs and head can no longer be felt. it seems as if it has been put on an extremely stupid armor, which is so oppressive that it makes people unable to breathe.


    but his limbs are actually still in a sound state. the reason why he feels like this is purely because his mind has radiated throughout the blood refining world.


    the heavy armor outside the body was the entire blood refining world itself, which was why lu ye felt as if all his limbs and head had disappeared.


    because the blood ancestor''s body had his head and limbs chopped off.


    today''s blood refining world is like a huge yan armor. lu ye wears it on his body. he even has a feeling that he can control the blood ancestor''s broken body and truly treat it as a yan armor. it is unknown how powerful it can be when used as armor, but after all, this is the remains of the blood ancestor, and in terms of quality it is undoubtedly very high.


    lu ye understood that this was the change brought about by refining the precious blood. the precious blood was the precious blood of the blood ancestor, and the blood refining world was the remains of the blood ancestor. there was an extremely close connection between the two. he refined after absorbing the precious blood, one would naturally have a certain degree of control over the remaining body of the blood ancestor.


    immersed in his mind, lu ye tried to control the blood refining world.


    in an instant, the whole world was shaken, and far more terrifying movements than when he broke that level of ban before broke out from all over the blood refining world.


    huge spiritual peaks collapsed one after another, mountains and rivers collapsed, and torrents swept in all directions. in the huge sea of ????god palace, the red sea water boiled, and the waves reached hundreds of feet without wind!


    a scene of approaching doom.


    if it was said that when he broke the ban before, the human race in the blood refining world still had a chance to survive in this world, then after trying at this moment, it is impossible for any living being to continue to survive in the blood refining world.


    even if someone stands in the starry sky and looks at the blood refining world, they will find that the entire world is shaking.


    after half a day, this horrific incident slowly subsided.


    at the gap in his heart, lu ye frowned. he found that with his current strength, it seemed a bit reluctant to control the blood refining world...


    he couldn''t hold up this extremely heavy armor.


    this is completely different from how he controls the core world. in terms of size, the core world is not inferior to the blood refining world, and is even larger. but because he has refined the core origin, it is extremely easy to control the core world, because in in the process of controlling it, he only needs to exert a small part of his own strength, and more needs to mobilize the underlying power of the core world.


    the blood refining world is different. even if he refines the precious blood of the blood ancestor, he cannot do the same thing, because strictly speaking, he is not the master of the blood refining world, but only has the possibility to control this world.


    he didn''t try any more. lu ye felt that if he wanted to control the blood refining world with his own strength, he would have to at least be promoted to rizhao to have any hope.


    and even if you really control it, it doesn''t seem to be of much use?


    he can fight the enemy wearing armor like the dragon seat, but he can''t fight the enemy wearing a realm like this. this thing has no head, no arms and legs, and it can''t do much damage.


    so there was no need to try more, but before giving up, lu ye suddenly had an idea.


    you can''t control the blood refining world by yourself, what if you need the help of precious blood clones?


    place your own precious blood clones everywhere in the blood refining world, and then work together. i don''t know what changes will happen.


    however, this matter cannot be attempted for the time being, because he has been busy since he returned to kyushu after driving the core world. he also condensed two drops when the human race in the blood refining world migrated.


    now that there was nothing important to do, he decided to spend some time condensing his precious blood.


    and he had a feeling that after refining the precious blood of the blood ancestor, the amount of precious blood he could store had increased significantly.


    there is no rush to go to the wanxiang sea for the time being. cunshan mountain has just stabilized, so lu ye plans to stay in kyushu for a while and wait for everything to stabilize before setting off to the wanxiang sea.


    after thinking about it, lu ye jumped out of the blood refining world and headed straight for fangcun mountain.


    su yuqing''s original promise has not yet been fulfilled. now that the core world has been sorted out by him and the eastern part has been integrated, she can''t default on her debt.


    kyushu has undergone great changes recently.


    nowadays, the creatures living in kyushu are not only the human race. there are often monks from the flower tribe, wood spirit tribe or spore tribe walking around kyushu. the small human race has also gradually interacted with the kyushu monks. after all, in the future, everyone they need to live next to each other. with lu ye''s relationship, they have a natural sense of closeness to each other.


    the monks in kyushu have benefited greatly from this. whether it is the alchemy technique from the flower clan or the talisman making technique from the little human clan, they have caused a craze in kyushu.


    although due to their own bloodline, it is impossible for the jiuzhou human race to surpass the flower clan in alchemy, let alone to refine spiritual talismans comparable to those made by the small human race, the improvement of these heretics to the monks is also obvious.


    lu ye had previously brought back a large amount of resources from the wanxiang sea. the monks had no worries about practicing. after kyushu had the flower world attached to it, the improvement in its foundation was also considerable.


    everything is thriving and moving in a good direction.


    on this day, lu ye was condensing his precious blood in su yuqing''s dormitory at fairy spirit peak. su yuqing''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears: "lu ye, your blood servant is looking for you, outside the boundary!"


    apparently su yuqing, who didn''t know where he was, noticed it and sent a message to inform him.


    lu ye opened his eyes, paused the condensation of precious blood, and walked out of the bedroom in a flash.


    if sister xiangyin had nothing important to do, she would not disturb him casually. if she came to fangcun mountain specifically, something big must have happened.


    after a while, outside fangcun mountain, lu ye saw sister xiangyin waiting here.


    "your majesty, i have received a message from the guarding hall and would like to ask you to go to the insect path to have a look. it is said that there have been some changes in the insect path."


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1823

    lu ye really didn''t expect that what happened was related to the insect path, and he was immediately shocked: "what change?"


    xiangyin shook his head: "the specific situation is not clear. the news came through yuluo yueyao who was sitting on the insect road, and was passed layer by layer to kyushu."


    the last time lu ye went to the yuluo realm, he mentioned the matter of the insect dao to qiu wu, because at this stage, the only one in the yuluo realm who had the ability to send yueyao monks to guard the entrance to the insect dao.


    on the jiuzhou side, there is only yueyao yao, so it is impossible for him to be in charge of the insect realm. the situation on the qingli dao realm is similar, so wu zhuo has to be in charge of the realm.


    the insect path is of great importance, so after lu ye left that year, qiu wu sent a yueyao monk to guard the entrance to the insect path all year round.


    it''s just that there has been no change in the insect path until a few days ago.


    the news about yue yaodang was transmitted to jiuzhou through the monks moving in the starry sky. the jiuzhou guardian could not find lu ye, so he had to ask sister xiangyin to convey the news.


    the insect path is extremely important to the entire yuluo. although lu ye can quickly travel back and forth between the sea of ??vientiane and this galaxy by virtue of the soul clan''s ancestral land, no matter how fast the speed is, it will still take two people to go back and forth. month time.


    but if the insect tunnel stabilizes, the situation will be different. by then, the yuluo galaxy will have an insect tunnel directly connected to the wanxiang galaxy, and the monks'' travel will become extremely convenient and fast. this will have a great impact on the future development of yuluo galaxy. is extremely important.


    nowadays, any galaxy that can have direct communication with the vientiane galaxy has gained huge benefits from this.


    calculating the time, it has been many years since the insect tunnel took shape. that time he was chased by tang jun, which inadvertently triggered the collapse of the void. as a result, an old man and a young man were trapped inside the chaotic insect tunnel. if it weren''t for lu ye''s hands, there is a core of the void beast, and there is no possibility for the two of them to escape. they are destined to be trapped and die in it.


    in the chaotic insect tunnel, he reached an agreement with tang jun and temporarily joined forces. tang jun activated the core power of the void beast, and then he was able to escape from the trap and enter the vientiane galaxy.


    after so many years, it is not surprising that the insect path has undergone some changes, but it is still exciting and exciting.


    this is because not every insect tunnel can be stabilized. there are too many insect tunnels in the starry sky that are always in chaos, but there are creatures that rush deep into it, causing no life or death. there are also some insect tunnels that will suddenly disappear after maintaining for a period of time. .


    therefore, lu ye never dared to have high hopes for whether the insect tunnel in this galaxy could be stable.


    now that there is a change, no matter what kind of change it is, it is not a bad thing. if there is a stable trend, then in time, yuluo will have a direct passage to the vientiane galaxy.


    it¡¯s just that no one knows the specific situation, so we can only go and check it out in person.


    lu ye immediately set off on the road. sister xiangyin had nothing to do, so she followed closely.


    the location of the insect path is not too far away from the wushuang continent. it took lu ye just a few days to reach the location of the insect path. looking from a distance, he saw a huge insect path stretching across the starry sky, like an open beast''s mouth. there was an aura of nothingness and chaos, which was daunting.


    near the insect path, there is a figure standing on a huge floating land.


    there was not just one, but many. apparently, most of them came to see the bustling stars of the three realms after hearing the news, and several of them were from kyushu.


    lu ye flew to the floating land and walked towards a middle-aged man wearing a green robe: "fellow daoist su!"


    the opponent clasped his fists: "friend lu dao!"


    yuluo su yiming, lu ye had met him before, and they had fought side by side against the hui tribe, but they were not too familiar with each other.


    in the entire yuluo world, the one he is most familiar with is undoubtedly luan xiao''e, followed by he baichuan who will later go to the wanxiang sea. after all, he often has contact with her.


    su yiming looked at the xiangyin sisters behind lu ye again, with a curious look in his eyes: "are these two fellow taoists from the small human race?"


    fangcun mountain is now located near jiuzhou, and the news has already spread. for this, the monks in the yuluo world are extremely envious. after all, fangcun mountain has strong people in the sun, which is something that the entire yuluo world can only hope for. and vision.


    of course, the yuluo realm is also the realm of this galaxy and has a good relationship with kyushu. fangcun mountain is the backer of kyushu, which means it is also the backer of the yuluo realm.


    over in the jade luo realm, the realm master qiu wu is already preparing to lead people to fangcun mountain to meet with several rizhao members of the little human clan. he doesn¡¯t ask for much, just wants to be familiar with each other. he has not been able to make the trip because he doesn¡¯t know that this visit is coming. what gifts should i bring?


    sister xiangyin''s cultivation level was in the late yueyao stage, which was clearly visible, and she was an unfamiliar face that she had never seen before, so su yiming naturally had this misunderstanding.


    but when he asked, he was a little confused, because the physical characteristics of the xiangyin sisters were more similar to the legendary snow clan...


    xiangyin pursed her lips and smiled: "we are not from the small human race, we are the servants of the lord!"


    su yiming was startled for a moment. it was obvious that the title of attendant had a great impact on him. he didn''t know how to react for a moment, and felt envious in his heart.


    "what''s going on here in the insect path?" lu ye asked. judging from his observations at the moment, the insect path in front of him didn''t seem to be much different from what he remembered.


    su yiming came back to his senses, and then explained: "some time ago, there were signs of stabilization in the insect path, but it did not last too long. it only lasted for one stick of incense. i did not dare to investigate in depth rashly. after one stick of incense, the insect path it¡¯s back to this again.¡±


    "only that one time?" lu ye asked.


    "only that one time." su yiming nodded.


    lu ye pondered for a moment: "let''s wait and see."


    there was only one change, and it really didn''t make much sense, but it was a good start after all. he decided to wait here for a while. anyway, he had been condensing his own precious blood recently. it was the same everywhere. if he could wait for another change in the insect path, , maybe you can get a glimpse of something.


    of course, he couldn''t stay here forever. the deadline he set in his mind was two months. no matter whether there were any changes within two months, he would leave.


    the floating land was very big, so he found a place to sit down cross-legged, with sister xiangyin guarding him.


    during this period, monks from the three realms kept coming over to investigate from a distance, and even wu zhuo came over for a visit.


    while chatting with him, lu ye remembered wu zhuo''s previous commission and said: "fellow taoist, lao tang is really inseparable from the wanxiang sea. he has opened up many of the relationships in the three realms island. if he leaves, yes, there are some things that are difficult to deal with."


    the last time he met wu zhuo, wu zhuo asked lu ye to give lao tang a message, asking him to quickly go back to the qingli taoist world and go to the wanxiang sea to practice on his own. however, lu ye did not mention this matter to lao tang at all. the main reason was that this is what he explained to wu zhuo.


    lao tang''s strength is indeed not that good. once a battle breaks out, he can''t contribute much, but he can shine in the development of three realms island. at this stage, three realms island really can''t let him leave.


    wu zhuo waved his hand: "as long as the resources are sufficient, it doesn''t matter where you practice. i haven''t thanked you for the things that were sent to you in the past few years."


    lu ye brought back a large amount of resources from the wanxiang sea last time and divided them into three parts, one for each of the three realms. this was the first time that the three realms island fed back to the galaxy, which shocked and delighted both the qingli dao realm and the yuluo realm. i didn¡¯t expect that the development of three realms island would be so good, and that the spiritual jade in wanxiang sea would be so profitable.


    with abundant cultivation resources, wu zhuo is naturally not so eager to go to the sea of ??vientiane.


    "you deserve it."


    lu ye didn''t wait too long here. in less than a month, the insect tunnel had changed. looking around, the chaotic feeling at the entrance of the huge insect tunnel had obviously weakened a lot.


    lu ye has traveled through many types of insect tunnels, so he can make a rough judgment on whether an insect tunnel is stable or unstable just by looking at it.


    judging from the current situation, the changes in the jade snail''s insect path are undoubtedly developing in a good direction, and it may not take many years before it will be completely stable.


    of course, nothing is absolute, and the insect path cannot be interfered with by humans. perhaps a certain change will cause the insect path to completely collapse and disappear.


    the change in the insect path did not last long, and the chaos soon returned.


    lu ye had a clue in his mind and knew that even if this insect path was really stable, it would not be able to take shape in a short time. it would take some time to wait.


    this is definitely good news for our galaxy.


    after informing su yiming of his judgment, the latter also looked pleased.


    "fellow daoist daoist, please take care of me here." the chongdao is temporarily unstable, so lu ye will naturally not stay here any longer. now that the precious blood is almost condensed, everything is stable in jiuzhou and fangcun mountain, and he is ready to return to the wanxiang sea.


    "it''s a small matter!" su yiming waved his hand, "as i told fellow taoists before, our senior brother qiu wu, headed by him, is going to visit all the senior brothers and sisters in fangcun mountain..."


    "just go. i''ll go back and say hello to them. there''s no need to bring any gifts."


    "thank you so much, fellow taoist."


    after a while, lu ye left with xiangyin sisters, and returned to kyushu within a few days.


    after checking the survival situation of the blood refining world human race in jiuzhou and confirming that everything was normal, lu ye rushed to fangcun mountain again. before leaving, he had to say hello to su yuqing and inform fangcun mountain that the yuluo world was ready to come. the matter of visiting.


    as a result, he had just entered fangcun mountain when he heard chen xuanhai''s voice: "junior brother lu, come to yunhai peak!"


    lu ye paused, determined the direction, and flew towards yunhai peak.


    soon, lu ye walked into a hall under the leadership of monk yun haifeng. what surprised him was that not only chen xuanhai was here, but su yuqing and wu qimo were also there.


    when the three major rizhaos gathered together, lu ye raised his eyebrows: "what happened?"


    under normal circumstances, even if the three rizhao people in the east have something to discuss, they can just communicate with their spiritual thoughts. it is obviously not a trivial matter for the three of them to sit together. lu ye''s first reaction should be that there is something wrong with fangcun mountain at his headquarters. mutation, right?


    but as the master of the origin, if there is any change in the headquarters, he will be able to detect it immediately. in fact, he did not notice any abnormality.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1824

    in the yunhai peak hall, the three major sunshine in the east gathered together, which made lu ye vaguely feel that something had happened here.


    chen xuanhai said: "sit down and talk."


    lu ye walked straight to su yuqing and sat down next to him. the latter lowered his head and poured him a cup of tea. lu ye picked it up and sipped it lightly.


    "junior brother, if your holy nature meets the vampire''s sunshine, how much suppressing effect can it have?" chen xuanhai asked.


    he suddenly asked this, which made lu ye a little strange, but lu ye was not surprised that he knew this.


    because he had mentioned this to su yuqing before when they were chatting, chen xuanhai could know, and it was obviously su yuqing who revealed it.


    lu ye put down the tea cup and said: "there must be suppression. how effective it will be depends on how holy the opponent is."


    chen xuanhai said: "previously in the core world, the rizhao named li tian was suppressed by you. what if you use him as the benchmark?"


    lu ye waved his hands and said: "it is unreliable to make inferences based on li tian. that guy wanted to die at that time. even if he had not been suppressed by the saint, he would not have been able to live, because he was the only one who died. the blood ancestor only the precious blood can come, and at that time i had not refined the precious blood of the blood ancestor, so the sanctity was not as strong as it is now." after a pause, he said: "however, the vampire race naturally has to withstand the suppression of blood. if i were to face li tian in my current situation, one on one, i would be sure to kill him!"


    chen xuanhai raised his eyebrows: "is li tian in the early stage of rizhao?"


    "not bad!" lu ye nodded and asked, "senior brother, are we going to attack the vampires?"


    chen xuanhai suddenly asked him to come here and asked about the suppression of the holy nature. lu ye naturally had some suspicions.


    su yuqing said from the side: "it''s not that we want to attack the vampires, it''s that we encountered a sniper attack from the vampires in the south."


    lu ye frowned: "what''s going on?"


    su yuqing explained it carefully, and then lu ye understood what happened.


    a few years ago, he placed the core of fangcun mountain near kyushu. when he lifted the ban on the core, the three fangcun mountains were pulled by the core and headed straight towards the core.


    the east is the closest and has already been integrated, while the south and west are further away and will take different amounts of time.


    nowadays, fang cunshan in the south has broken into a place called the blood jue galaxy, and this galaxy is the galaxy where one of the foundations of the blood clan, the blood jue realm, is located.


    although nanfang had been well prepared and tried his best to cover up the traces of fangcun mountain, the trajectory of fangcun mountain in the starry sky was different from that of ordinary meteorites or floating land, so the vampires still discovered it and noticed the clues.


    the vampires who first discovered fangcun mountain in the south did not realize that it was fangcun mountain. they just thought that the small mountain-like meteorite was a bit strange and wanted to go investigate.


    after this investigation, the problem was quickly discovered.


    now, all the vampires in the blood jue galaxy are moving, trying to block fang cun mountain in the south and keep it in the blood jue galaxy.


    the blood clan has an instinctive desire for fangcun mountain. this desire originated from the blood ancestor. after all, the blood ancestor wanted to get involved in fangcun mountain back then, but failed.


    in the past, the vampire clan had no way to seize fangcun mountain, but now the south has actually broken into the vampire clan''s galaxy. this is simply a god-given opportunity. how could the vampire clan miss it?


    the overall strength of the southern side is actually not weak. there are four rizhaos, one more than in the east, and there are also a lot of yueyaos. however, the blood jue galaxy has a lot of rizhaos, and there are more yueyaos. this when a fight breaks out, how can the small humans take advantage?


    in desperation, the south could only ask for help from the east and west.


    the three fangcun mountains were originally one family. although they separated with the split of fangcun mountain, now that the core has returned, it will not take many years to merge again. faced with the request for help from the south, the east and west will naturally not be ambiguous and immediately start clearing their troops. will.


    after su yuqing learned about this, she immediately thought of lu ye, so chen xuanhai summoned him to inquire.


    after learning the reason, lu ye immediately said: "senior brother, i''m going too!" he still has a great advantage against the vampires. even if he encounters rizhao who is stronger than li tian, ??under the suppression of his powerful holy nature, he may not be able to do anything. what threat could it pose to him.


    chen xuanhai nodded: "junior brother has this intention, so of course it''s best. let''s prepare now and set off in half a day!" the war in the south has already begun. if they weren''t waiting for lu ye here, they would have already gone to support.


    lu ye left yunhai peak and immediately left fangcun mountain. he made some arrangements. in fact, there was nothing to arrange. he just summoned sister xiangyin to come.


    the xiangyin sisters are all yueyao''s later cultivation, and they have refined a drop and a half of his precious blood. in terms of holiness alone, they are definitely stronger than most vampires. taking them together in this battle should be quite effective. role.


    then lu ye went to the jiuzhou guard hall and gave a few words of advice to the current jiuzhou guard envoy before returning to fangcun mountain in the east.


    on piaomiao peak, the soldiers from the eastern expedition gathered here, led by chen xuanhai and su yuqing, and more than fifty yueyao.


    it''s not that there are only so many yueyao in the east, but that such teleportation consumes fang cunshan''s foundation, so there are not many small humans who go to support the south.


    as for the stars... there are none.


    lu ye didn''t know what the arrangements were in the west, but he estimated that it was pretty much the same.


    wu qimo is responsible for presiding over the formation, and will also stay to guard the east. after the battle is over, he will also be responsible for bringing everyone back.


    lu ye had used the formation in the west to go directly to the east before, but what he saw before him was that the formation this time was undoubtedly much larger than the last time, and there were more monks presiding over the formation.


    when everything was ready, the eastern small human monks, headed by su yuqing, separated half of them to step onto the formation.


    wu qimo gave an order and the formation was launched.


    lu ye stood next to su yuqing. in an instant, light surged and filled his eyes, and then the world began to spin.


    the original tranquility suddenly turned into a noise, violent mana fluctuations filled the world, and the sounds of killing were heard in the ears.


    lu ye shook his head and immediately understood that he had arrived at fangcun mountain in the south.


    looking up, all i could see was the color of blood. seas of blood of varying sizes stretched across the sky, as if they were covered with blood clouds. the light of many magic spells and talismans flickered continuously, and from time to time the breath of life withered.


    the situation in the south... doesn''t seem to be good!


    lu ye was not surprised by this. nanfang''s background was indeed good, but the blood jue galaxy was definitely not weak. in addition, the blood tribe strongly coveted fang cunshan. naturally, they would attack with all their strength. if nanfang could handle it, they would i won¡¯t be looking for help from two departments.


    while lu ye was still watching the battle, su yuqing''s voice had already sounded: "don''t linger, don''t be in a daze, each of you looks for an opportunity to join the battle!"


    when the words fell, many yueyao who followed left and dispersed, entering the battlefield.


    the person maintaining the formation here in the south was an old man with gray hair who looked old. su yuqing turned to look at him: "brother yu, i will help you maintain the formation!" half of the people in the east have not come over. naturally, there can be no mistakes in bian''s formation.


    moreover, the vampires obviously realized that the formation here was to receive reinforcements, and their attack on this side was particularly fierce.


    when su yuqing finished speaking, he used a purple talisman. the purple talisman turned into a barrier, covering a large area. the attacks of many vampires fell on the barrier, only causing ripples.


    although the quality of the purple talisman is not as good as the red talisman, it depends on who is activating it. if su yuqing activates it under the sun, it will not be comparable to the power of ordinary monks. moreover, this purple talisman was refined by herself. when it came out, the power after activation was no worse than when she shot with all her strength.


    with su yuqing''s help, the critical situation here immediately eased a lot.


    lu ye stood next to su yuqing and looked around, his spiritual thoughts spread out, and he quickly understood the overall battle situation.


    the little humans don''t have an advantage here, but the disadvantage is not too big, and the west side should have already come over, because there are as many as five battlefields belonging to rizhao in the entire battlefield.


    in other words, there are ten rizhao experts fighting each other.


    there are only four rizhaos in the south. among them, brother nayu is presiding over the formation to receive reinforcements, so there are only three rizhaos who can participate in the battle. the two extra rizhaos are undoubtedly from the west.


    this made lu ye secretly frightened. although it was inferred from the existing information that the overall foundation of the blood jue galaxy was very strong, it was quite unexpected that there were five rizhaos in one galaxy.


    and i don¡¯t know if this is the entire background of the blood jue galaxy.


    just as he was thinking this, the thick clouds broke through, and another breath of sunshine suddenly descended.


    su yuqing, who was standing next to lu ye, couldn''t help but darken her face.


    what lu ye could observe, she could naturally also see. in the current battle situation, rizhao and the others were fighting against each other, each with their own constraints. as long as chen xuanhai could come over, then she and senior brother yu could free their hands and join chen xuanhai. xuanhai, the small humans have an absolute advantage at the rizhao level.


    but at this juncture, another rizhao came to the vampire clan!


    if such a strong man is left unchecked, the impact on the battlefield will undoubtedly be great. i don''t know how many monks from the small human race will be brutally killed.


    she was about to move forward to intercept him, but what shocked her was that with the arrival of the vampire rizhao, the breath of the second rizhao appeared from another direction.


    counting the previous five, there are seven vampire rizhao from the blood jue galaxy who broke into the southern fangcun mountain.


    "junior sister!" senior brother yu shouted, and he also realized the seriousness of the problem, "one for each!"


    for the current plan, only he and su yuqing take action to contain the two newly arrived vampires, rizhao, in order to resolve the crisis.


    but as a result, no one is in charge of the magic circle here. chen xuanhai and the remaining small humans from the east have no one to guide them, so they cannot come to support them.


    but the matter has come to this, and there is no room for him to hesitate too much.


    su yuqing immediately nodded and swept out towards rizhao, the first vampire to arrive.


    senior brother yu ran in the other direction, and suddenly, there were two more battlefields in rizhao in the entire realm, and the battle was fierce!


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1825

    the formation to receive reinforcements in the south was presided over by senior brother nayu, and assisted by more than a dozen yueyao.


    now that senior brother yu has left to meet the enemy, he can barely rely on the remaining ten yueyaos to maintain the operation of the formation. where can he receive reinforcements?


    therefore, zhu yueyao no longer forced himself, and rushed into various battlefields, preparing to repel the incoming enemies first.


    in an instant, only lu ye and xiangyin were left.


    the overwhelming attacks came from all directions. although the small humans temporarily gave up the magic circle, the vampires'' offensive against this side did not stop.


    as the blood filled the air, the figures of lu ye and the others were completely submerged.


    however, just when many vampires who took action felt that the magic circle here was broken and lu ye and the three of them would definitely die, the rich blood light suddenly dissipated, and the scene that caught their eyes made many vampires widen their eyes in disbelief.


    a semicircular light curtain was seen over there, covering the figures of lu ye and the others. the light curtain, which did not seem to be thick, blocked all previous attacks without causing any damage.


    no vampire could clearly see how this light curtain appeared. it seemed to be born out of thin air.


    not to mention the vampire monks, even the xiangyin sisters standing next to lu ye didn''t notice it... when the many attacks came and they were about to use their defense methods, this light curtain appeared strangely, and the protection the power is beyond imagination.


    "defend the enemy!" lu ye ordered lightly, ignoring the many vampire monks who were eyeing him, and looked at the induction circle that had stopped functioning.


    as his mind moved, the magic circle buzzed and its lines flickered.


    to put it bluntly, the small human race''s magic circle is to use the power of the magic circle to temporarily open an insect tunnel for various tribes to travel. this is different from the normal insect tunnel. because it is temporarily opened, once the magic circle is stopped, if it runs, the insect tunnel will disappear.


    moreover, it is impossible to open up something like an insect tunnel by ordinary means. it is precisely because of the special nature of fangcun mountain that this method becomes a reality.


    a small part of the power to maintain the insect path comes from the power of the monks who preside over the formation, and the vast majority comes from the foundation of fangcun mountain itself.


    in other words, the rizhao people of the small human race have the ability to use the magic circle to borrow the foundation of fangcun mountain and then open up a temporary insect path.


    this is also why monks from various tribes in fangcun mountain need to be in charge of the exchanges between monks from rizhao. yueyao does not have this ability.


    other yueyao couldn''t, but lu ye could.


    when he arrived in the south just now, lu ye was trying to sense the foundation of fangcun mountain in the south and see if he could mobilize it.


    it turned out that it was possible, and just like he was in the core world that was now integrated with the east, there was no resistance to this transfer, as if it was his own power. this was undoubtedly a convenience brought by the lord of origin.


    after all, the southern fangcun mountain is also a split part. lu ye has refined the origin of fangcun mountain, so he can mobilize the power of any part of fangcun mountain.


    the barrier that protects him and sister xiangyin is the manifestation of the foundation of fangcun mountain in the south. it can also be said to be the power of this side of the world. that''s why the barrier appears without any warning. with such a barrier, those with the strongest cultivation can only have the power of yue. how can yao''s blood clan be broken?


    at this moment, under lu ye''s urging, the stopped operation buzzed again, and it was running faster and seemed more stable than when senior brother yu presided over it.


    in just a few breaths, lu ye felt that the magic circle had connected to the other end, and the insect path had taken shape!


    figures suddenly emerged from the formation, and the leader was chen xuanhai.


    for more than twenty months, yao shen stood beside chen xuanhai with clear eyesight. he didn''t feel as dizzy as before, and he was a little surprised. no one knew how the teleportation became so easy this time.


    before he had time to explore, he was already attracted by the fierce fighting around him. chen xuanhai glanced at it and roughly understood the battle situation in front of him, and immediately shouted: "kill!"


    when the order was given, they took the lead in rushing towards the nearest rizhao battlefield, and more than twenty yueyao monks who came to support also dispersed in all directions, each looking for opportunities.


    lu ye turned his head and glanced at where sister xiangyin was. there was a sea of ??blood. the naked eye could not see the specific situation of the internal struggle. however, under the perception of his spiritual mind, it was clear that the breath of life was constantly withering in the sea of ??blood. there were even shouts of surprise from the vampire monks.


    they obviously couldn''t figure out why the two snow tribes suddenly activated a holiness stronger than their own, forming a bloodline suppression on them...


    after finding out that the xiangyin sisters were killing everyone, lu ye ignored them and turned his attention to the battlefield where su yuqing had joined before.


    in the sky over there, a thick blood cloud lay across, and su yuqing was fighting with it.


    competing with the vampires is actually a very troublesome thing, because once the blood sea technique is activated, it will create an environment that is favorable to the vampires. if the hostile monks want to kill the vampires, the most effective way is to go deep into the sea of ??blood. , find out the vampire figure hiding inside, and kill them from the source.


    but in this way, you have to bear all the inconveniences caused by the geographical location. if the strength is not strong enough, it will easily capsize in the gutter.


    therefore, if you are not absolutely sure, when you compete with the blood monks, you will usually choose su yuqing''s method - not going deep into the blood sea of ??the blood clan, only dealing with the blood clan outside the blood sea, using your own means to reduce the size of the blood sea and weaken the blood clan''s strength. strength, wait until you are sure, and then kill with one strike!


    the strategy su yuqing chose was not wrong, but it was obviously ineffective in such a battlefield.


    if you really just fight alone, there is no problem in doing so, but now the vampire rizhao will not fight her alone. at this moment, he is not the only one in the blood sea of ??the vampire rizhao, but there are many other vampires. monks at all levels, regardless of their level of cultivation, all of these vampire monks activated the blood sea technique to blend into the blood sea of ??their own sunshine, adding to their power.


    su yuqing struck a series of spiritual talismans into the sea of ????blood, and from time to time, corpses fell out of the sea of ????blood. they were undoubtedly vampire monks killed by the power of the spiritual talismans, but such damage was difficult to hurt for such a large sea of ????blood. fundamental.


    she was obviously aware of this, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she was thinking about ways to break the situation.


    the only plan now is to use the powerful red talisman to directly break through the sea of ????blood, and then have a chance to kill the enemy. when he was about to do so, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a ball of blood flying from the side, aiming towards the enemy. melted into the sea of ??blood.


    judging from the fluctuations that pervaded the blood light, the cultivation level of the monks in the blood light was not very strong, only the level of mid-level yueyao.


    su yuqing almost took action instinctively, wanting to kill the monk on the spot to prevent him from strengthening the enemy''s power.


    but soon she realized who the monk in the bloody light was, because the aura coming from the bloody light was extremely familiar to her...


    the sea of ??blood did not reject the sudden arrival of blood light, so the blood light was able to blend into it smoothly.


    the corners of su yuqing''s mouth slowly raised in an arc, and she continued to struggle with her opponent, waiting for the show to begin. at the same time, she secretly activated her magic power, and a purple talisman loomed on her fingertips.


    just a moment later, the blood sea, which had been extremely thick, suddenly seemed to have suffered some sudden heavy blow. at that moment, the entire blood sea showed signs of collapsing. at the same time, continuous exclamations rang out from the blood sea. into one piece!


    with a crash, like dumplings being dropped, the low-level vampires fell out of the sea of ??blood with horror on their faces, and fell straight to the ground.


    the huge sea of ??blood was peeling off layers, as if it was about to fall apart.


    rizhao, the vampire who was sitting inside, was also shocked and frightened, but he instinctively mobilized his strength to keep the blood sea from collapsing.


    however, at this moment, a bright light pierced through the cover of the sea of ??blood and came into view.


    but it was su yuqing who accurately found his hiding place at the moment when the blood sea shook and collapsed. without any hesitation, he activated the power of the purple talisman that had been prepared long ago and rushed in brazenly.


    in the sea of ????blood, the woman was surrounded by purple light, as if she was wearing a purple armor, charging into the battle, holding a purple spear condensed by the power of the purple talisman in both hands, like a goddess of war breaking through time and space, the rich blood sea blocked the way. without her being able to do anything, the spear had already broken open the chest of the vampire rizhao and stabbed him through.


    close at hand, their eyes facing each other, su yuqing''s face was full of cold murderous intent, while the vampire rizhao''s face was full of shock and fear.


    he clearly had a huge advantage, but in the blink of an eye, life and death were decided. he didn''t understand what happened at all. he only knew that at that moment, a holiness suddenly enveloped him, which frightened him. he almost lost control of his own power, otherwise such an attack and killing could be completely avoided with his strength, but it was because of the suppression of the holy nature that he lost control of his own power, and he suffered this fate.


    before his life was extinguished, he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, reaching out to grab su yuqing. faced with this blow, su yuqing had no intention of dodging.


    suddenly, there was a stunning flash of sword light, and the head flew out. the vampire rizhao kept his hand reaching out and froze in place.


    "why don''t you hide?" lu ye stood behind the headless body with a knife, looked at su yuqing, and asked with a frown.


    the rizhao strongman''s dying counterattack cannot be underestimated even by fellow rizhao. su yuqing''s performance made him feel like a fledgling with little fighting experience, thinking that he would be able to sit back and relax after he succeeded.


    "isn''t it you?" su yuqing pursed her lips and smiled.


    lu ye stared at her and then said: "i''ll hide next time!"


    "i know." su yuqing responded gently, with a smile in her eyes and a very beautiful mood.


    unaware of the woman''s strange mood, lu ye turned around and attacked the vampire monks who had lost their backbone, followed closely by su yuqing.


    just a moment later, this sea of ????blood collapsed completely, and all the vampire monks in it, regardless of their cultivation level, were killed on the spot.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1826

    the chaotic battlefield was shaking.


    the death of the rizhao strongman brought a huge shock to both the enemy and ourselves. the vampires did not expect that rizhao would fall so soon. this was really unbelievable to them, because once their blood sea technique took shape, they it can occupy an absolute geographical advantage. unless the strength gap is too large, it is impossible to die.


    but now, this impossible thing has really happened, leaving all the vampire rizhao confused about what happened.


    the unknown is the biggest fear, so after a brief hesitation, the vampire rizhaos began to retreat!


    how unreasonable the vampires were when they attacked, and how swift and decisive they were in their retreat now. they absolutely did not dare to stay here any longer before they understood why their rizhao suddenly died suddenly.


    especially in terms of the comparison of the sunshine levels between the two sides at this moment, the vampires no longer have the advantage, and retreat is undoubtedly the safest way.


    although i don''t want to admit it, this time the attack on fangcun mountain is undoubtedly a failure, so i can only leave first to conserve strength for follow-up plans.


    the rizhao people all started to retreat, and the vampires from other levels dared to stay longer. they all activated their blood light and fled out of the boundary.


    lu ye was turning into a ball of blood and preparing to support the nearest battlefield in rizhao. when he suddenly saw this scene, how could he bear it?


    he is now the legitimate lord of fangcun mountain, and fangcun mountain is his other home. the vampires suddenly came to show off their power. even though they had paid the price of rizhao''s life, they still had to ask him if they wanted to leave. just fine.


    standing still in mid-air, the blood light dissipated, revealing lu ye''s figure.


    the next moment, he raised his hands and slowly closed them toward his chest.


    there was obviously nothing, but lu ye''s movements were extremely difficult, as if he was lifting a world.


    the fangcun mountain in the south suddenly vibrated and buzzed, and everyone clearly felt that there was an invisible and indescribable force spreading out from every corner of the world and converging in one place.


    the vampire rizhaos had no idea what was going on, but they also knew that a disaster was coming. the blood was dazzling and they ran faster.


    after more than ten breaths, lu ye''s hands suddenly came together and he shouted: "feng!"


    as soon as the words were spoken, many vampire monks who were about to flee fangcun mountain seemed to have collided with an invisible barrier. their way forward was blocked one by one, with frightened expressions on their faces, because they found that they could not leave fangcun mountain.


    the whole world seems to be sealed.


    lu ye showed a disappointed look, because the rizhao from the vampire clan were really fast. only two of them could run away in a dozen breaths. these two were left behind because of the rizhao from the little human clan''s life-threatening entanglement. the remaining few they have all left fangcun mountain and escaped into the starry sky.


    there is nothing that can be done about it. although he can mobilize the foundation of fangcun mountain in the south, if he wants to seal off an entire realm and beat the dog, it cannot be done instantly. in the final analysis, his own strength is still too weak. , it is difficult to bear the load brought by mobilizing the power of the entire realm. if he is also a sunshine, then the effect should be better.


    fortunately, there were still a lot of vampires under the sun who were stopped.


    at this moment, although those vampire monks who wanted to be trapped did not know what was happening, they instinctively attacked and blocked the area.


    lu ye clearly felt that the foundation of fangcun mountain in the south was passing away at an alarming speed...


    if he continues at this rate, i am afraid that within a few days, the southern part of the country will be completely wiped out. this makes him want to think about the scene where he suppressed a zerg rizhao in the core world. although that battle did not last long, it was very important to him. the foundation of the core world has also been greatly lost.


    from this point of view, it is better not to mobilize the realm foundation easily unless it is absolutely necessary. after all, the foundation is consumed quickly and it is not easy to recover.


    the originally anxious battlefield was now one-sided.


    the escape of the vampire rizhao made the morale of the remaining vampire monks extremely weak. they were trapped in this world and unable to escape. each of them could only fight while trapped in the beast.


    the xiangyin sisters joined forces and were as powerful as a rainbow. they passed by and caused a bloody storm. many yueyao from the small human race saw how awesome the two of them were and followed them one after another. in a very short period of time, a yuxiangyin army was formed. a kill team led by sisters.


    at the rizhao level, the two trapped vampires in rizhao were in bad luck.


    at present, there are rizhao on the little human race side, four in the south, two in the east and two in the east, a total of eight people are fighting against the two of them, even if they have the advantage of the sea of ????blood, they are beaten to the point of confusion.


    in just a moment, the huge sea of ????blood was stripped away by countless attacks, leaving it with nothing but its own shape.


    all the vampire monks who assisted them in the blood sea were killed. in the end, only the two of them were left fighting, and they would die sooner or later!


    the situation was decided, and lu ye finally unlocked the realm, felt the consumption of his foundation, and felt sad.


    at this moment, a shrill scream came out. along with the scream, rizhao''s aura weakened, but a vampire rizhao was besieged to death.


    the two races have a feud, so the rizhao, the little human race, will naturally not show mercy.


    the remaining one is not far from death.


    at this moment, the two people from the east were besieging rizhao, plus senior brother yu and a small human rizhao whom lu ye didn''t know. with four enemies against one, it was absolute suppression.


    looking at the vampire rizhao who was fighting desperately even though he was at an absolute disadvantage, lu ye''s heart moved and he quickly shouted: "save his life!"


    as he spoke, he ducked towards the battlefield.


    a moment later, the messy vampire rizhao lay panting on the ground, completely reduced to fish meat on the chopping board. beside him, eight little human rizhao formed a circle, surrounding him in the middle, facing him. watching him eagerly.


    this rizhao has completely lost the power to resist. not only has his own strength been almost exhausted, but he has also been hit by several of the small human clan''s forbidden talismans. it can be said that life and death are completely under the control of the small human clan.


    his face was full of reluctance, but he was helpless, and he was still a little confused in his heart, because he didn''t know why the little human race wanted to save his life.


    although the reason is unknown, it is better to die than to live. as long as there is life left, there is always a chance.


    "is this junior brother lu yelu?" senior brother yu, the oldest with white hair and beard, looked at lu ye and nodded happily.


    lu ye was no stranger to rizhao present. after all, when the rizhao people from various departments had soul projection exchanges before, he was the subject of discussion.


    everyone knows that lu ye has refined the core essence and is a veritable master of fangcun mountain and a descendant of the daoshu lineage.


    senior brother yu knows lu ye, but lu ye doesn''t know him.


    su yuqing introduced him at the right time: "this is senior brother yu from nanfang yuqinglou."


    "i''ve met senior brother yu!" lu ye saluted quickly.


    beside yuqing tower, a strong man nodded slightly to lu ye and announced his home: "southern, wuji!"


    "senior brother wu." lu ye saluted again.


    next, lu ye met several other rizhaos he had never seen before. in addition to yuqinglou and wuji, there were also two rizhaos in the south, xu pu and xia yingyue. one of the two people from the west, lu ye, he knew that it was zhang kun who sent him to the phantom blood demon eye spectacle, and the other one was weng xiong.


    regardless of whether they know each other or not, everyone in rizhao has a very kind attitude towards lu ye. firstly, lu ye has indeed made great contributions to fangcun mountain and is a hero. secondly, it is also because of su yuqing that in the eyes of everyone in rizhao , no matter how young lu ye is, he is still his junior brother. he will inevitably have many contacts in the future, especially after the three fang cun mountains are integrated, they will look up and not look down.


    it doesn''t matter if you are young. as long as the heirs of the daoshu lineage don''t go astray, their achievements in the future will not be much worse.


    "junior brother, did you mobilize the power of the southern realm just now?" yuqinglou asked after they got to know each other.


    although he is not the master of the realm and cannot mobilize the power of the realm to stop the enemy at will, the small human race was born in fangcun mountain, so he is naturally aware of this.


    "yes." lu ye nodded.


    "well done." yu qinglou praised, "it''s a pity that the vampires ran too fast and couldn''t stay all of them."


    after hearing these words, the vampire rizhao, who had lost the ability to resist, finally understood what had just happened and looked at lu ye in shock.


    he has a lot of experience and experience, so he naturally knows what it means to be able to mobilize the power of a realm, and his heart is bleeding for a moment...


    under the premise that a realm lord is in charge, invading this realm to fight, what is the difference between this and seeking death? he was only glad that lu ye''s cultivation level was not high, otherwise none of the vampire monks who came before would have thought of running away!


    "junior brother, why do you want to keep him alive?" xia yingyue seemed to be a woman with a bad temper. it seemed that because of the argument just now, a murderous aura condensed in her eyebrows. she stared at the vampire rizhao with disgust, "the vampire is traitorous. evil, just kill him!"


    lu ye looked at her: "senior sister xia, please be patient. i want to take his life because i want to try. if this happens, it will be of great benefit to fang cunshan. even if it fails, there will be no loss. then the vampire will be handed over to senior sister. deal with."


    xia yingyue looked confused: "what are you trying?"


    su yuqing had a vague guess, and immediately sent a message with her spiritual mind to explain to the many rizhao present. after learning the reason, all rizhao looked at lu ye in shock, and at the same time they were a little curious.


    under the gaze of everyone, lu ye strolled up to the vampire rizhao, raised his hand and twisted it, a drop of precious blood appeared on his fingertips, and looked at him lightly: "refined!"


    the vampire rizhao looked at lu ye with an indifferent expression at first. now that he was in such a situation, where his life and death depended on other people''s thoughts, he had nothing to worry about. he only regretted that he could not control the master of the realm in fangcun mountain. the news was passed on to the tribe.


    but after seeing this drop of precious blood and feeling the powerful sanctity contained in it, the vampire rizhao couldn''t help but widen his eyes, looking at the precious blood in disbelief, and then looked up at lu ye: "are you the holy lord of our clan?"


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1827

    it¡¯s no wonder that rizhao, a blood clan, has this idea. in fact, only the holy lord of his own clan can condense the precious blood. he is a holy lord himself, but the precious blood he condenses cannot contain such a strong holy nature. compared with lu the leaves are condensed at this moment, and his precious blood is like the glow of fireflies compared with the sunshine, and the holiness contained in it is extremely weak.


    the birth of the lord of the realm in fangcun mountain was shocking enough. he never expected that the lord of this realm was actually a member of his own clan!


    but lu ye''s appearance doesn''t look like a pure vampire at all, just a human race...


    suppressing the doubts and shock in his heart, he looked at lu ye coldly: "wishful thinking!"


    no matter what happened to the human race in front of him, it was a fact to kill his own people, so he must be an enemy. he knew the consequences of refining such a drop of precious blood, and naturally he would not follow lu ye''s wishes.


    not only that, when he finished speaking, his whole aura suddenly became dangerous, causing the expressions of the rizhaos gathered around him to become stern.


    the blood explosion technique of the vampire clan is famous. it is a secret technique used by the vampire clan to fight to the death. it is also a self-destruction technique. it is extremely powerful. even though rizhao has been banned by the power of several spiritual talismans at this moment, he himself also consumed a lot in the battle just now. , but as long as he can activate a trace of energy and blood, he can perform the blood explosion technique.


    in the previous wars, many small human monks suffered from this secret technique.


    xia yingyue was about to take action to kill the vampire rizhao, but she saw lu ye reaching out and pinching the mouth of the vampire rizhao, with a calm look on his face: "what nonsense!"


    with just a few fingers, she flicked her precious blood into his mouth.


    the rapidly rising dangerous aura stopped abruptly at this moment. the vampire rizhao stretched out his hands and pinched his neck, as if to prevent the precious blood from deepening, and then he stretched out two fingers to dig into his mouth.


    but where can i get it?


    suddenly, a layer of faint golden light came out from the screams and enveloped him. even though he had just been attacked by several small human rizhao and was seriously injured, this vampire did not show any weakness. at this moment, he seemed to have suffered the most terrible thing in the world. the agonizing torture made the group of small human beings rizhao feel anxious.


    what can make such a rizhao feel torture must not be ordinary pain...


    the war has come to an end. as the vampire rizhao escapes, the vampire monks trapped in this world no longer have the intention to fight. they are chased and intercepted by the small human monks, causing heavy casualties.


    the xiangyin sisters made great achievements in dealing with the vampires. their powerful holy nature was far more effective than ordinary yueyao. they led a group of small human yueyaos to charge into the battle. with their holy nature permeating the air, the suppressed enemies did not fight back at all. power.


    at present, the vampire rizhao is suffering the pain of tempering the body with precious blood, and it will continue for some time. lu ye stays and watches, with su yuqing and xia yingyue guarding the side. the other rizhao disperses, either cleaning the battlefield or clearing out the vampire clan. the remnant army.


    in less than an hour, the originally noisy realm calmed down.


    "lord!" sister xiangyin returned from the bloodbath and seemed to be in good condition. among them, xiangyin dragged a ball of blood with her hands. in the blood, a few drops of obviously eye-catching blood floated, "this is to clean up the battlefield. collected.¡±


    this is undoubtedly the holy blood left behind by the vampires after their death.


    according to lu ye''s speculation, the holy blood is actually the blood of the blood ancestor. however, because the blood ancestor itself is too powerful, even her ordinary blood has incredible powers. for example, it can make the blood clan have its own sanctity. of course, the refining process is full of dangers, but once successful, you can become a master among the vampires, a saint!


    after the death of the holy lord, the holy blood will be completely preserved. if another vampire gets it, they can find an opportunity to refine it.


    this is how the holy lords of the blood clan have been passed down from generation to generation. otherwise, the blood ancestor has been dead for so many years, and the blood clan would have no holy blood available.


    in this battle, two vampires died in rizhao alone, and one was captured alive. these three were undoubtedly saints, and their holy blood remained after death.


    in addition, there were several yueyaos who were also saints. sister xiangyin collected all the holy blood. this stuff was a treasure to the vampires, but it was like poison to other races.


    lu ye reached out to grab the few drops of holy blood and directly used his strength to refine it.


    xiangyin looked extremely envious... because of the power of the vampires in her body, she actually had an instinctive desire for the holy blood. but she knew that the holy blood could not be refined at will, otherwise her life would be in danger. she wanted to improve her holy blood. the best way to have sex is to ask lu ye for his precious blood.


    lu ye''s precious blood is much safer to refine, and its effect is almost the same as that of holy blood.


    after xiangyin decided to do this, she would find an opportunity to mention it to lu ye. after all, she and her sister had made meritorious deeds this time, and they should be rewarded for their merits...


    "and this." xuanyu presented another storage ring.


    lu ye took it, opened it, and found that it was full of vampire blood crystals, so he threw it back.


    "thank you, lord." xuanyu held the storage ring and expressed his gratitude respectfully.


    there are blood crystals in the blood of the vampires, just like the demon pills of monsters. this thing is of no use to ordinary monks, but they can be used as spiritual jade to refine it to boost their own strength, and the effect is better than refining. lingyu is even better.


    it can be said that for vampires, blood crystals are equivalent to a very special cultivation resource.


    "lord, our sisters captured a vampire and thought that maybe the lord could be useful." xiangyin said again. after finishing speaking, he looked at rizhao, the vampire over there who was refining the precious blood, and said hesitantly: "how about, should i go and kill that vampire now?"


    the reason why he deliberately captured the vampire monks alive instead of killing them was mainly inspired by the battle with the holy blood peak in the core world.


    lu ye used the precious blood to deploy many people in the holy blood peak, and they exerted a lot of force in the final battle.


    xiangyin also didn''t expect that the lord would actually target rizhao this time. in comparison, the vampire their sisters captured alive seemed insignificant.


    "there''s no rush." ??lu ye shook his head. it remains to be seen what the situation will be like here. maybe the vampire left behind can play some role.


    xiangyin stopped talking and stood quietly aside.


    "the process seems to be very dangerous. will this guy die?" xia yingyue, who was standing side by side with su yuqing, sitting here to guard against any unexpected accidents, had been observing the movements of the vampire rizhao. seeing that his aura seemed to be weakening rapidly, she couldn''t help but ask. .


    su yuqing shook her head, she couldn''t be sure.


    xiangyin said with a smile: "you don''t know something, my lord''s precious blood. although there is torture during refining, as long as the will is strong enough, there will be no fear of life. it is different from the holy blood in the general sense. with large differences!"


    sister xuanyu nodded sharply, indicating that this was indeed the case.


    xia yingyue glanced at their sisters: "i have long heard that the snow clan is pure and pure, like elves in the snow. when i saw them today, they are indeed worthy of their reputation." she turned around and sent a message to su yuqing: "be careful and watch out for these two sisters."


    su yuqing was confused: "what should i be wary of?"


    xia yingyue said angrily: "your little taoist companion is young and energetic, and the blood is strong. these two sisters are of heavenly beauty and have different temperaments. they seem to admire your little taoist companion very much. what do you mean? what to be wary of?¡±


    su yuqing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    but having said that, she really didn''t ask lu ye anything about the relationship between men and women, but she could feel that lu ye was not simple in this matter and was definitely not a newbie.


    she felt that there was no need to be wary of sister xiangyin, because this sister was lu ye''s blood servant and obeyed lu ye''s orders. if lu ye really had any thoughts, the two sisters would no longer be perfect.


    but in fact, when su yuqing saw the sisters for the first time, she knew that they were still pure and pure.


    the vampire rizhao finally survived. when the golden light that shrouded him gradually dissipated and his figure was revealed, he lay limp on the ground like a dead fish, dripping with sweat.


    his performance was so poor because his power was still blocked.


    lu ye stood not far from him, frowning and feeling. after a moment, he sighed and turned to look at xia yingyue: "senior sister xia, kill me!"


    what a waste of hard-earned precious blood! but it was not without gain. at least lu ye knew one thing. even if the vampire rizhao was allowed to refine his precious blood, his control over them would not be that complete.


    it was not a completely uncontrollable state. in fact, if lu ye ordered him to complete ordinary tasks, there would be no problem.


    but lu ye could feel that this vampire rizhao''s surrender to him was not complete, and from time to time, some rebellious thoughts would pop up in the back of his mind.


    this is completely different from the blood servants he had conquered before. the blood servants he had conquered before, whether it was xiangyin sisters or ma shangsi, were truly obedient to him and had no intention of resisting. they truly regarded him as god. look, he became the earth and became the true god in the world.


    but the vampire rizhao in front of him is not the same. this is undoubtedly the result of the difference in strength between them. the opponent''s cultivation level is much higher than his, so even if his precious blood is refined, there are still some thoughts in his heart that he shouldn''t have.


    of course, lu ye wouldn''t dare to keep such a blood servant, as he would be killed at the critical moment.


    as soon as he said this, the rebellious mood in the heart of rizhao, a vampire who was so weak that he was almost exhausted, became even stronger. a trace of hatred even flashed in his eyes when he looked at lu ye. although it was quickly replaced by begging, it could not move lu ye at all.


    xia yingyue was also a decisive woman. she took a step forward and slapped the vampire rizhao on the head. the whole head was shattered by the slap.


    the headless body fell limply, blood gushing out.


    sister xiangyin quickly stepped forward and skillfully took out the bright blood crystal from the opponent''s body. she put it away like a treasure. she guided the opponent''s blood to draw out the drop of holy blood, and then handed it over to lu ye for processing.


    in this battle, as many as three members of the blood clan rizhao had fallen, and it was even more difficult to calculate under rizhao. it could be described as a huge defeat. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1828

    fangcun mountain in the south, pengyu peak, is the lingfeng where yuqing tower is located. at this moment, the three parts of rizhao are gathered together.


    the invasion of the vampires was a complete failure. three of the seven rizhaos who came were killed in battle, and the rest suffered heavy losses. after the battle, chen xuanhai personally jumped out of the border to investigate the situation and found that there was no trace of the vampires around. apparently, it was the previous one. the changes in the war made the vampires feel panicked and uneasy, so they fled far away after escaping from fangcun mountain.


    now the south is still following the pull of the core through the starry sky. although it is still within the blood jue galaxy, if nothing unexpected happens, there should be no more twists and turns in the future.


    just in case, the monks who came to support from the east and west did not rush back, but chose to stay in the south, waiting for the south to pass through the blood jue galaxy before returning home.


    of the eight rizhaos, lu ye yueyue is the only one who is extremely eye-catching, but no one has any contempt for him. in this battle, lu ye contributed the most, and he was directly or indirectly responsible for the death of the three rizhaos of the blood clan. association.


    and if he hadn''t sealed the realm, the vampires would have escaped a lot when they sensed something was wrong, and they would never have made the other party pay such a heavy price.


    although rizhao of the small human race had reluctantly accepted the addition of an additional master in fangcun mountain, he still felt a little resentful in his heart. even if lu ye was su yuqing''s taoist companion, even if he was a descendant of the tao tree lineage...


    but this battle made them deeply appreciate the convenience of having a master in the realm.


    it can be said that as long as lu ye sits in the south for a day, no matter how powerful the enemy is, there will be no return.


    during the conversation, nanxi and rizhao had many kind words for lu ye, and lu ye responded politely. in terms of age, he was the youngest, and in terms of cultivation, he was the lowest. although by chance, he refined the core of fangcun mountain and became fangcun mountain in name. the master of fangcun mountain, but he knew in his heart that the real masters of fangcun mountain would always be the little humans.


    fang cunshan will become kyushu''s backer in the future, so he will naturally take advantage of this opportunity to establish a good relationship with rizhao.


    during the exchange, someone asked about what happened in the core world before. lu ye didn''t hide anything and talked about it. a group of rizhao listened with great interest.


    the note suddenly vibrated. lu ye stopped talking and took out the instrument to check. he frowned and stood up and said, "brothers and sisters, i''ll leave for a moment. i have some things to deal with."


    "what''s the matter?" xia yingyue asked casually.


    lu ye explained: "my two blood warriors previously captured a blood clan yue yao alive. before coming here, i left a drop of precious blood for him to refine, thinking that i might ask him for some information about the blood jue galaxy. just in case, just now, he said that he has a very important piece of information to pass on to me, and it seems to be related to the bloody galaxy."


    yu qinglou said: "in that case, let him come over and say, what do you think, junior brother?"


    "that''s fine!" lu ye nodded, immediately took out the note and sent a message back to xiangyin.


    after a while, the xiangyin sisters brought the vampire yueyao into the hall. under the gaze of a group of rizhao, the xiangyin sisters were okay. after all, it was the vampire yueyao who had made meritorious deeds before, with a thorn on his back and a look of fear on his face.


    the position changed too quickly. in the previous battle, he and the small humans were inextricably linked to each other, but now they are on the same front because they have become lu ye''s blood servant. it is somewhat difficult to adapt, but because of the refined because of the blood, he had something to say.


    he also knew how much the small humans hated the vampires, so naturally he felt uneasy.


    "what''s your name?" lu ye asked, looking at his new blood servant.


    "reply to my lord, i will control the north wind." the blood servant replied respectfully.


    "what do you have to say?"


    ding beifeng calmed down and said: "lord, if we lose this battle, the blood jue realm will never let it go. all the rizhao saints covet fang cunshan very much. it is a rare opportunity and they are determined to win it."


    if it were an ordinary treasure, it would be fine. after suffering such a big loss, the vampire clan might not have any thoughts, but this is fangcun mountain. the coveting and desire for this treasure are engraved deep in the soul of the vampire clan and are inherited from their ancestors. the greed of the blood ancestor, so no matter how great the loss is, no blood clan will give up.


    "how much sunshine is there in xue jue?" lu ye asked.


    although the vampire clan had dispatched seven rizhaos before, lu ye estimated that it was not all the strength of the vampire clan, and there would definitely be rizhaos left to guard the realm.


    "nine!" ding beifeng replied.


    wuji snorted coldly: "the seven who came first lost nearly half of them, and now you only have six rizhao left, what can you do?"


    the key is that lu ye is here. with his identity as the lord of fangcun mountain and his strong sanctity, if war breaks out again, the southern side will not be as passive as last time. if the blood tribe dares to invade, they will be stopped. back.


    what''s more, there are eight rizhao on the little human race''s side. in terms of the number of people with the highest combat power, the little human race is not at a disadvantage.


    "it''s different. previously, our clan underestimated the enemy. after this defeat, our side will definitely use their ancestral weapons."


    "ancestral weapon?" lu ye raised his eyebrows, "what ancestral weapon? what power does this ancestral weapon have?"


    ding beifeng shook his head and said: "only the rizhao saints can come into contact with the ancestral artifact. i have only heard about it and have never seen it with my own eyes. i don''t even know how powerful the ancestral artifact is. however, there has been a legend in this world. it is said that it has been around for many years. before, several powerful realms jointly sent troops to attack this realm. at that time, more than twenty rizhao were dispatched by several realms. but even so, after the rizhao saints of this realm sacrificed their ancestral weapons, he still fled in despair and left in defeat."


    lu ye''s brows furrowed when he heard this, but it was called an ancestral weapon. if he understood it correctly, it should be something left by the blood ancestor.


    it''s hard to say how powerful this thing is.


    if the legend told by ding beifeng is true, then this ancestral weapon must not be underestimated. after all, several major realms jointly sent troops, and even more than twenty people in rizhao failed to achieve anything. this shows how powerful the ancestral weapon is.


    "each realm has its own legends. the reason why legends are legends is that they are often exaggerations passed down orally from generation to generation and may not be taken seriously." wengxiong from the west said.


    all rizhao nodded, naturally knowing this was the truth.


    "it may not be just a legend..." the old voice sounded, and everyone quickly looked towards yuqing tower, who said: "i have heard about this too!"


    everyone was startled.


    yu qinglou said slowly: "have you ever been curious? the vampire clan is so notorious and has enemies in all directions in the starry sky. isn''t there any force that wants to completely eliminate the vampire clan? unlike the zerg clan, the vampire clan is not that strong. the fluidity of the blood clan¡¯s several basic realms are traceable. take the blood jue realm as an example. it is in the blood jue galaxy. if someone joins forces, won¡¯t they be able to destroy it?¡±


    lu ye couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. in fact, he had actually thought about this before.


    the zerg cannot be exterminated. there is no way around it. no one knows how many zerg nests are floating in the entire starry sky, and how many zerg are hidden in the realms waiting to rise and break out. but the vampires are different. as long as they inquire a little at a glance, you can know where their basic realms are. there are many races and realms that have hatred for the vampires. why do they still exist?


    when lu ye considered this matter before, he simply thought that alliance would be difficult and the cost of the expedition would be too high, so no one did it.


    but now it seems that is not the case.


    "someone has done this before, and this kind of thing seems to have happened more than once, but without exception they all failed. among them, there is the shadow of the ancestral artifact. it''s just that these things happened too long ago, and i just i heard about it occasionally, but i don¡¯t know anything about the specific situation.¡±


    lu ye immediately regretted letting xia yingyue kill the vampire rizhao. if he had known this, he should have gleaned some information from the other party before killing him.


    but the blood clan rizhao''s surrender to him is not complete, so if you really pry information from him, you may not be able to gain much. the matter of the ancestral artifact is the blood clan''s biggest secret, and he will most likely hide it.


    "in fact, there is no need to worry too much about this matter. if those rizhao vampires dare to attack with their ancestral weapons, we can just attack them head on. the ancestral weapons may be good, but fangcun mountain is also a treasure, and it is not in vain!" chen xuanhai said seriously! vocal channel.


    all rizhao nodded.


    "but there is one thing that needs attention." zhang kun turned to look at yuqing tower, "senior brother yu, have you ever carefully calculated the route forward from fangcun mountain, and have you avoided the blood absolute realm?"


    yuqing lou said: "when we entered the blood jue galaxy, we made calculations. according to the marks on the star map, the place where fangcun mountain passes by our headquarters will not intersect with the blood jue realm too close. it should be within a distance of we were staggered on the journey of more than ten days in the blood jue realm.¡±


    zhang kun nodded: "then there is nothing to worry about. we only need to stay within the headquarters and kill any enemies if they come, and wait until the headquarters can safely break into the blood jue system."


    the blood tribe is interested in fang cun mountain, but the small humans have no interest in the blood jue realm. the blood jue galaxy is just a part of the long journey. if not for the blood tribe discovering the strangeness of fang cun mountain and coming to investigate, exposing the existence of fang cun mountain, the previous one there will be no war, and the entire fangcun mountain will quietly pass through the blood jue galaxy and then leave.


    the previous battle caused heavy losses to the vampire clan, so even if the vampire clan really has an ancestral weapon, the small humans can basically rest easy as long as they hide within the boundary.


    after the discussion was over, everyone dispersed.


    lu ye and dongfang rizhao were arranged to live on pengyu peak, and after the war they cultivated themselves separately.


    a few days of peace.


    until a loud noise suddenly resounded through the realm, and the whole world began to shake.


    lu ye, who was condensing his own precious blood, was suddenly startled and quickly spread out his spiritual thoughts to sense all directions.


    the next moment, powerful auras emerged, undoubtedly the rizhaos of the small human race. they flew into the sky from different positions, and like lu ye, spread out their spiritual thoughts to investigate.


    lu ye''s face darkened. unlike the rizhao team''s investigations, as the master of the origin, he could clearly feel some changes in this realm.


    originally, the southern fangcun mountain was speeding through the starry sky, but at this moment, lu ye noticed that the whole world seemed to have encountered a strange resistance. under this resistance, the speed of the southern fangcun mountain was actually slowing down rapidly. because of the sudden appearance of this resistance, the realm was shaken.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1829

    in the fangcun mountain in the south, a sudden change occurred. rizhao people were investigating one after another, and lu ye was the first to sense it.


    what made him feel strange was that he clearly noticed that fangcun mountain in the south seemed to have encountered a strong resistance at this moment. the speed of the starry sky skimming due to the pull of the core was rapidly attenuating under the action of that resistance, but this resistance never stopped. where did it come from?


    his mind drifted out, and his grand vision peered outside the realm. this was a convenience that the lord of the realm could have. otherwise, even rizhao like chen xuanhai and others would have to jump out if they wanted to investigate the situation outside the realm. just fine.


    soon lu ye''s mind was attracted by the scene in front of him.


    right in front of fangcun mountain, there is a huge mountain. the mountain is strange. there are six spiritual peaks in total, with different heights. the middle one is the tallest, and the height on the left and right decreases in sequence. above the six magnificent and huge spiritual peaks, there are hidden the blood light lingered, revealing a bright red color.


    if you look closely, the high mountain with the six spiritual peaks looks like a giant hand raised to the sky. the six towering spiritual peaks are actually the six fingers of the giant hand!


    behind the mountains that look like giant hands holding up the sky, there is a slightly curved, roughly crescent-shaped huge continent, and the rich aura of the realm rushes towards the face.


    lu ye instantly understood what it was.


    one of the major basic realms of the vampire clan - the blood absolute realm!


    this world is formed by part of the remains of the blood ancestor after his death. the blood refining world is a torso without limbs and head, and the blood absolute world is an arm, which is why it presents such a weird shape.


    it''s just...something''s not right.


    lu ye chuanyin yuqinglou: "senior brother, are you sure that the blood jue realm is not on the route of our headquarters?"


    during the discussion a few days ago, chen xuanhai also mentioned this matter. the answer given by yuqinglou at that time was that according to their calculations, the route forward to fangcun mountain would be more than ten days away from the blood jue realm. .


    this was obviously inconsistent with what lu ye saw at the moment.


    yuqinglou quickly responded and confirmed that the previous calculation was correct.


    lu ye calmed down and said, "senior brother, the blood absolute realm is in front of our headquarters at fangcun mountain at this moment, blocking our way forward. the changes in our headquarters are related to this realm."


    "how could it be?" yu qinglou was startled and immediately said, "i''ll go take a look."


    saying this, he jumped up.


    lu ye warned: "senior brother, be careful."


    although he didn''t feel much threat from the blood jue realm for the time being, and he didn''t even see the figure of the blood monk, the situation was strange and he still had to take precautions.


    yuqinglou quickly jumped out of the boundary to investigate the situation. after seeing the situation ahead clearly, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    he returned after a while and told many rizhaos about what he had seen. they were all extremely surprised.


    in a sudden flash of spiritual thoughts, the rizhaos communicated.


    yu qinglou said: "our calculation cannot be wrong, but now the blood jue realm is blocking the front, and the entire blood jue realm is filled with a strange repulsive force, hindering the progress of our headquarters."


    chen xuanhai said: "the impossible happened like this, so there is only one explanation..."


    wengxiong continued: "the blood absolute realm has been moved from its original location to here!"


    this is exactly what the other rizhao people are thinking, otherwise there is no way to explain the situation at this moment. however, how difficult it is to move a realm. even if the blood jue realm really has a realm master, it is impossible to do such a thing. so easy, let alone in such a short time.


    there is a high probability that there is no lord of the realm in the blood absolute realm. if you want to give birth to the lord of the realm, you must first give birth to the origin consciousness of the realm. the blood absolute realm is a part of the body of the blood ancestor. if you really want to have the origin consciousness, it will also be the consciousness of the blood ancestor. remains.


    just like the consciousness was born from that drop of precious blood in the core world, it is actually an extension of the blood ancestor''s consciousness.


    there is no master of the realm, but the realm has still moved significantly, which inevitably reminds the rizhao people of what they heard a few days ago.


    "the power of the ancestral weapon?" someone asked suspiciously.


    apart from the magical ancestral weapon, no one could figure out how the vampires could do such a thing.


    lu ye also thought of this and immediately sent a message to ding beifeng: "has the blood absolute realm ever been moved? does the ancestral artifact have the power to move the blood absolute realm?"


    ding beifeng replied blankly: "i don''t know..."


    lu ye knew that he couldn''t count on him. this guy didn''t even know what the ancestral weapon was, so how could he know anything else? according to him, only the rizhao saints are qualified to have access to the ancestral artifact. lu ye even suspects that not every vampire rizhao has access to it. the ancestral artifact is most likely to be in charge of the most powerful vampire in the blood jue realm. superior.


    "junior brother lu, the progress of our headquarters is blocked, what are your best suggestions?" some effects.


    lu ye pondered for a moment and then said: "i can urge the power of this realm to compete with it. if the resistance can be broken down, the road ahead will be clear!"


    the power of the ancestral weapon is unknown. neither lu ye nor rizhao from the small human race want their headquarters to be blocked in this starry sky. for the time being, there is no other action from the blood tribe, but if they really let them keep their headquarters, it will be no one can say what the consequences will be.


    so this is a wrong place, so it¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "then give it a try!" yuqinglou said in a deep voice.


    lu ye nodded and immediately immersed himself in mobilizing his headquarters'' realm resources to resist the strange power from the blood end realm.


    the effect is very obvious. the speed of the headquarters realm, which had been gradually slowing down, has increased again.


    but the good times didn''t last long. it seems that they noticed the changes on the headquarters side, and the strange power coming from the blood end realm suddenly became much stronger. this caused the headquarters'' speed to slow down again, and even stopped. lu ye could only increase the mobilization of the power of the realm.


    after such a tug-of-war, when the two realms approached a certain distance, lu ye suddenly discovered that the entire blood jue realm was actually retreating, as if it was maintaining a distance from the headquarters fangcun mountain while preventing the headquarters from moving forward.


    lu ye couldn''t help but frowned: "brothers, the situation is not good. such a confrontation will consume too much of the foundation of this realm, and the opponent can also mobilize the power of the realm." during the confrontation with the blood absolute realm, lu ye had already discerned the nature of that strange power, which was clearly the foundation of the blood jue realm.


    this has become a battle between the two realms. it can be said that you will injure the enemy by a thousand and lose a thousand by yourself...


    if they can''t completely get rid of the blood jue realm, then this kind of competition will continue, and sooner or later the entire fangcun mountain''s foundation will be exhausted. of course, there will be no good end for the blood jue realm.


    but such a result is absolutely unacceptable to the small human race.


    yuqinglou''s voice sounded: "if they want to stop us, let them stop us. junior brother, let us stop."


    lu ye ruyan gave up on mobilizing the power of the realm. the next moment, the entire southern fangcun mountain was violently turbulent and suspended in the starry sky.


    xue juejie, who had been driving back, noticed this and slowly stopped.


    "junior brother lu, you stay at the headquarters and act according to the opportunity. the other junior brothers and sisters will go out with me to defend against the enemy!" yu qinglou gave an order and took the lead to fly out of the boundary.


    since it¡¯s not easy to compete with the background of the realm, let¡¯s decide the outcome directly from the monk level. there are eight rizhao people on the little human race side, but there are only six left on the blood race side. in terms of number, the little human race has more, and regardless of what exactly is that ancestral weapon? the vampire rizhao must be urging it to activate it at this moment. in other words, if they fight out now, they will definitely have an advantage.


    if the rizhaos of the blood clan can be restrained so that they cannot activate the power of the ancestral weapon, lu ye can find an opportunity to break through the blockade of the blood absolute realm and leave directly. this is yuqinglou''s plan.


    in the blink of an eye, the eight suns came out of the realm and turned into eight streams of light, quickly approaching the blood absolute realm.


    yuqing tower spread the word: "don''t enter the boundary, only do it outside the boundary!"


    regardless of whether there is a realm master on the opposite side, the power of the realm can be mobilized after all, so entering the realm rashly is seeking death. just like the vampire invasion of fangcun mountain before, once the realm is sealed, it will be shut down and beaten. dog.


    just taking action outside the boundary and creating chaos can create opportunities for lu ye.


    as the sun shines, everyone is activated by magic and ready to go.


    but at this moment, the bloody light that had been lingering on the giant hand suddenly became extremely bright. the eight rizhaos of the little human race were all cold at the same time, and a feeling of extreme danger lingered in their hearts.


    "be careful!" chen xuanhai shouted sharply, and without thinking, he immediately used a defensive red talisman.


    not only him, but yuqinglou also used a defensive red talisman at the same time, and everyone else used their own methods to protect themselves.


    the next moment, a loud noise sounded from the depths of the soul. under the watchful eyes of everyone, the giant hand holding the sky shook violently. then, bright blood light reflected from the giant hand, turning into a huge and incomparable weapon. the bloody palm prints that covered the sky were pushed towards the eight little human race rizhao.


    this scene looked extremely shocking, as if a giant slapped the eight rizhao of the small human race. under this palm, the eight rizhao''s figures were as small as ants.


    the roar sounded, and the rizhao people fought hard to resist.


    the light of the two defensive red talismans was broken first, and then eight figures were like eight paper kites. the moment they were hit hard by the bloody palm prints, they flew high into the sky, all of them bleeding!


    "let''s go!" yu qinglou''s face turned pale and he shouted sharply.


    as fast as the eight figures left, they came back just as fast.


    lu ye, who was watching this scene from a distance in the fangcun mountain of the headquarters, was shocked. he finally understood why several major realms joined forces many years ago and sent out more than 20 rizhao but could not defeat the blood absolute realm.


    not to mention twenty rizhao, even fifty would not be able to carry out such a terrifying offensive.


    the blood clan can rely on the power of the ancestral artifact to move the blood absolute realm. they can even rely on the power of the ancestral artifact and use the blood absolute realm''s heritage as the source of power to launch such a terrifying offensive. as long as the ancestral artifact is not lost, the blood absolute realm will last forever. impossible to be captured.


    in contrast, what he, the master of the realm, can do is very limited. it is limited to within the realm, and he cannot spread the realm''s heritage outside the realm at all.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1830

    yuqinglou and others returned, all of them were injured. fortunately, the injuries were not serious. this was thanks to the fact that they saw the opportunity and used two defensive red talismans. otherwise, even if the eight of them joined forces, they would have faced the terrifying attack before. serious injuries are absolutely unavoidable.


    this confrontation made the little human race fully aware of the power of the blood jue realm. in the previous battle, the blood jue realm suffered heavy losses. even rizhao lost three people. this inevitably made people think that the blood jue realm was just that. idea, but now we know that the realm that can survive the hatred of many races to this day is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    in order to capture fangcun mountain, the blood juejie side had tried their best.


    the current situation is a bit embarrassing for the small human race. the headquarters of fangcun mountain is forced to stay here. although there is a lot of sunshine gathered here, they can''t kill the blood end realm. even getting close is dangerous. how can we get out of trouble?


    moreover, lu ye vaguely felt that the blood juejie''s methods did not end there. their goal was to seize fang cun mountain in the south. it was meaningless just to stop fang cun mountain, so there must be a back-up plan.


    the vampire''s back-up plan came quickly.


    less than half an hour after waiting for rizhao to return to fangcun mountain in yuqing tower, lu ye, who had been observing the situation outside, discovered the changes in the blood jue realm.


    on the giant hand holding the sky, rich blood bloomed, and then an illusory big hand slowly took shape. the big hand was lifelike, just like the shape of the six spiritual peaks on the mountain. it had six fingers. on the fingertips, the nails were sharp and slender, as if six sharp blades.


    this illusory big bloody hand reached out from the blood absolute boundary, grabbed the southern fangcun mountain from a distance, and immediately grasped the entire fangcun mountain in the palm of its hand.


    lu ye immediately noticed the strange power eroding from outside the realm, and he immediately mobilized his own realm''s foundation to resist it.


    at this time, he finally understood the intention of the blood clan. the other party clearly wanted to use this method to consume fangcun mountain''s foundation. once fangcun mountain''s foundation was consumed to a certain extent, the power of the blood clan could be eroded into world, and then all the little humans living here are affected.


    without the foundation of fangcun mountain, the role that he, the lord of the realm, can play will become extremely limited. when the time comes, the power of the ancestral weapons in the blood absolute realm will be extremely difficult to resist in the south.


    realizing this, lu ye quickly passed the information to the rizhaos and considered countermeasures.


    in the current situation, nanfang cunshan cannot escape the trouble, because the blood jue realm can also move, and it always maintains a certain distance from the south like a dog-skin plaster.


    unable to escape, and unable to attack by force, the results of the previous eight rizhao''s actions are already in front of us. the power of the blood clan''s ancestral weapon is really terrifying.


    lu ye can only continue to mobilize the realm''s foundation to resist the erosion of the realm by the blood clan''s power. it won''t matter in a short period of time, but this method of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause is destined to be unable to sustain in the long term.


    a few days later, rizhao and the others were still at a loss. in the past, they could find a way to solve even the most difficult situations, but this time they really couldn''t think of a good solution.


    you can''t avoid it, you can''t fight it, it''s really worrying.


    lu ye came to the dormitory where su yuqing rested and expressed some of his thoughts.


    when su yuqing heard this, she immediately shook her head: "no, it''s too dangerous."


    lu ye actually told her just now that he wanted to sneak into the blood refining world. how could she agree to such a thing? previously, eight of them from rizhao had worked together to save their lives from that terrifying offensive. even so, they were all injured. if lu ye yueyao was hit by such an offensive, she would definitely die.


    "listen to me!" lu ye grabbed her hand, rubbed it gently, and said: "when i was in kyushu, i had gone deep into the blood refining world. at that time, i found that i seemed to be able to mobilize the whole blood refining world was just too reluctant, so i didn¡¯t try more. later i thought about it, the blood refining world is the remnant body of the blood ancestor, and i refined the blood of the blood ancestor, which can be regarded as possessing part of her power. , so i can use her power to mobilize her residual body. the blood jue realm is also the residual body of the blood ancestor. logically speaking, i can mobilize it. if this is the case, i only need to stir up the storm in the blood refining realm. no matter what arrangements the vampires have in it, they will be disrupted, and then our headquarters will be ready to take action to solve the dilemma."


    he has been thinking about this matter in the past few days, and has been watching the situation in the blood refining world. in the dark, he can feel that there is a wonderful connection between himself and the blood refining world, just because the distance is too far and the connection is weak.


    that''s why i have the current idea.


    the vampires are now hiding in the blood absolute realm. those sunshine must be stimulating the power of the ancestors. this kind of thing cannot be easily disturbed. once lu ye goes over and stirs up the situation, the blow to the vampires will be absolutely fatal!


    "what if your idea is wrong?" su yuqing still shook his head.


    lu ye said: "whether it is right or wrong, i will know as long as i keep getting closer to the blood absolute realm. the closer the sensing distance is, the more obvious it will be. if i am wrong, i will return immediately."


    su yuqing was silent.


    lu ye said: "i know you are worried, but the current situation cannot be solved except from within the blood clan. the power of the blood clan is eroding this world right now. there is no need to worry about it for a short time, but what can be consumed is the foundation of this world. once things come to a head, it cannot be undone. in this situation, we have no other choice but to give up fangcun mountain in the south. the small humans have waited for so many years and finally have a chance to unify. i don¡¯t think anyone is willing to give up."


    "but... it''s too dangerous." su yuqing was worried. "i was already uneasy when i asked you to take risks in the phantom blood demon eye. now that you are going to the blood absolute realm again, it makes no sense for you to bear the risk for everything in this clan. ¡­¡±


    lu ye smiled: "although i am a human being, i am also the master of fangcun mountain. faced with this kind of thing, i can''t stand up?" he patted the back of her hand gently: "don''t worry, i will pretend to be a vampire." good at it, and¡­i¡¯m not going alone.¡±


    su yuqing asked in confusion: "who do you want to take with you?"


    "ding beifeng!" lu ye felt more and more that it was a wise move for the xiangyin sisters to capture ding beifeng alive, otherwise he would have to go through some troubles if he wanted to sneak into the blood absolute realm.


    "in addition, i will leave a clone here. if there is any movement on my side, the clone will be able to sense it." lu ye added.


    "precious blood clone?" su yuqing asked.


    lu ye shook his head, and in front of her, he condensed the talent tree clones. the reason why he condensed the talent tree clones was naturally because the connection was closer, and after he left, he also needed the talent tree clones to stay in this realm. , mobilize the foundation of this world to resist the invasion of blood clan forces.


    "your clone technique... is really mysterious." su yuqing looked at the original figure and then at the clone. if she saw it like this at first glance, she really wouldn''t be able to tell the difference.


    the original person took out a set of clothes and was about to throw them to his clone, but su yuqing took them and put them on himself.


    "be honest!" su yuqing lowered her head, patted the clone''s big hand, and warned: "remember what you said. if things are not what you said, return immediately. the eight rizhao of our clan are here, and there will always be a way. .¡±


    "i know." i nodded, "after i leave, you can inform the other senior brothers about the matter. when you take action, the clone will inform you."


    a moment later, i quietly left fangcun mountain with ding beifeng, heading towards the depths of the starry sky. in order to avoid being exposed, the direction the master and servant moved forward was not the blood absolute realm, but a direction away from this world.


    it wasn''t until a few days later that the master and servant made a big circle before heading towards the direction of the blood end realm.


    ding beifeng harnessed the bloody light and enveloped himself and lu ye.


    originally, lu ye was still thinking about whether he should use the thousand faces spirit pattern to change his appearance and disguise himself as a vampire, so as to avoid the risk of exposure.


    but after a conversation with ding beifeng, lu ye knew there was no need to go to such trouble.


    because there are human races in the blood jue realm!


    in the entire blood jue galaxy, there is not only one realm, the blood jue realm, but also dozens of other large and small realms. the races living in these realms are all different, all of them are dependent on the blood tribe and may become the blood tribe at any time. of blood food.


    under such a large environment, creatures of various races also exist in the blood jue realm, and naturally there are many human races.


    however, cultivation is a problem, because the blood clan has strict control over the blood food, and basically will not let the blood food cultivation grow too high. xingxiu is the limit, and yueyao level will never be born.


    so lu ye only used the thousand-faced spirit mark to slightly change his appearance, and activated the mimetic spirit mark to disguise his power into the constellation level.


    if he follows ding beifeng like this, even if other vampires see him, they will only think of him as the blood food that ding beifeng brings with him.


    because they made a big circle, the master and servant approached the blood end realm from another direction.


    lu ye felt it carefully. as the distance got closer, he became more and more sure that his idea was correct. he had a similar connection with the blood jue realm and the blood refining realm.


    in other words, he should be able to mobilize the blood juejie!


    this kind of mobilization is not the mobilization of the lord of the realm, but because he has refined the power that belongs to the blood ancestor and uses it to mobilize the remaining body of the blood ancestor!


    it is similar to how the blood jue realm relies on the power of its ancestors to activate the realm''s foundation.


    and in lu ye''s opinion, the size of the blood jue realm is much smaller than that of the blood refining realm. after all, one is just an arm and the other is an entire torso. there is naturally a big difference in size.


    he was very reluctant to mobilize the blood refining world, but he may not be able to mobilize the blood absolute world!


    things are getting easier.


    there were no twists and turns in entering the blood absolute realm. the characteristics of the dingbeifeng vampire clan were too obvious, so even if he was noticed by the vampire clan monks when he got close, there was no way to stop him.


    following ding beifeng, lu ye felt that the foundation of the blood absolute realm was indeed very powerful, far beyond the level of the blood refining realm.


    however, the barrenness of the blood refining world should be related to that ancient ban, otherwise there must be one more basic realm for the blood clan today.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1831

    not much can be seen outside the blood absolute realm, but after entering the blood absolute realm, lu ye immediately discovered many abnormalities.


    when he looked up, he saw streaks of blood rising from everywhere in the entire blood absolute realm, like pillars of blood, connecting to the sky and the earth.


    there are thousands of blood pillars like this in the entire blood absolute realm, which is quite spectacular when viewed from a distance.


    the master and servant entered from the middle of the blood absolute realm. the nearest blood pillar was only a few dozen miles away. lu ye looked intently, wanting to get a glimpse of the source of the blood pillar.


    if there is no mistake, these abnormal scenes must be related to the blood clan''s use of the ancestral weapon, but at the moment lu ye is a little confused as to what the ancestral weapon is and why it causes the blood jue realm to display such strange phenomena when activated.


    soon lu ye saw the source of the blood pillar. what surprised him was that the source was actually a blood pool!


    there are such things as blood pools in the blood refining world, and there are quite a lot of them. therefore, those aspiring vampires can always choose the blood pool closest to them and go deep into it to practice. of course, most vampires who do this will die. inside.


    there is naturally a blood pool in the blood absolute realm. however, at this moment, the blood pool seemed to be boiling. rich blood light surged out from it and rose into the sky, forming the blood pillar that lu ye saw.


    lu ye understood clearly. from this point of view, the source of the other blood pillars should be a pool of blood.


    what made him angry was that at this moment, a large number of creatures were brought to the blood pool by the vampires from all directions. the vampires ignored the cries and pleas of these creatures and threw them all into the blood pool.


    the blood pool is like a man-eating beast. any creature thrown into it will only float and sink a few times before disappearing.


    "has this happened before?" lu ye asked in a voice message.


    "i''ve never seen it before, and i''ve never seen it before." ding beifeng shook his head and said. this was the first time he had seen such a scene. there were an unknown number of blood foods in captivity in the entire blood jue realm, but now with the perception of his spiritual mind, those the blood food trapped in the realm has almost disappeared, and one can imagine what their fate will be.


    at this moment, you yueyao''s aura quickly approached. the master and servant turned to look, and saw a vampire approaching. he glanced at ding beifeng in surprise: "are you still alive?"


    ding beifeng snorted coldly: "aren''t you dead too?"


    judging from the way they talked, lu ye guessed that ding beifeng didn''t have a good relationship with yue yao, the vampire. in the previous battle where the vampire army invaded fangcun mountain in the south, the vampires suffered heavy losses. those who saw the opportunity fled quickly, and those who were slow to react were killed. stayed in fangcun mountain.


    several vampires were quick on their feet and returned to the blood absolute world early, but there were still many vampires who had not returned to this realm in time.


    this was also the reason why ding beifeng led lu ye into the blood absolute realm and no vampires became suspicious, because those scattered vampires were returning one after another.


    "if you''re not dead, hurry up and move, why are you dazed!" yue yao, the vampire, yelled impatiently.


    ding beifeng frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    the vampire yue yao walked away in a flash, as if he was too lazy to talk to ding beifeng. in the past, ding beifeng would not have done anything unnecessary. it''s not just a day or two since everyone disliked each other, they have been doing it for so many years. came here like this.


    but now as lu ye''s blood servant, he knew that lu ye was eager to find out some information about the blood absolute realm, so naturally he couldn''t let the other party leave like this.


    shengxing immediately urged him and looked at the other party coldly.


    the vampire yue yao was startled at first, and then was shocked. she looked at ding beifeng anxiously: "you...when did you refine the holy blood?"


    "presumptuous!" ding beifeng snorted.


    the blood clan yue yao''s face turned green and red. although she was unwilling to do so, she still saluted respectfully: "i have seen the holy lord!"


    the person who refines the holy blood is a saint. the blood clan yue yao couldn''t figure out where ding beifeng got the holy blood, and even let him successfully refine it. at this time, the status of the two of them was directly affected. pull away, unless he also refines a drop of holy blood, he will always be one step ahead of bei feng in the future.


    i feel envious and jealous in my heart, unwilling and helpless.


    "tell me about it." ding beifeng said calmly.


    now the blood clan yue yao didn''t dare to show any expression anymore. he immediately explained the whole story, but after several vampires rizhao escaped back, they began to work together to activate the power of the ancestral weapon and throw all the blood food in the blood extreme world into the blood pool. the blood sacrifice is one of these rituals.


    nowadays, all the vampires in the blood jue realm are busy with this. in just a few days, countless blood meals have been sacrificed.


    after the vampire yue yao finished speaking, he looked at ding beifeng cautiously. although he knew that even if he was at odds with ding beifeng, his life would not be in danger, but if ding beifeng wanted to humiliate him, he would not be able to resist. .


    fortunately, ding beifeng had no such idea at all and just waved his hand: "get out!"


    the vampire yue yao was granted amnesty like a dream. he cupped his fists and saluted, then turned around and turned into a streak of blood and swept away.


    ding beifeng looked at lu ye. lu ye was staring in one direction at this time. if the entire blood jue realm was regarded as an arm, then that direction would be the wrist.


    lu ye could feel that the rizhaos of the blood clan were gathered there, and it was also the place where the energy fluctuations in the entire blood absolute realm were the most chaotic.


    if i''m not mistaken, that''s where the so-called ancestral artifact is.


    lu ye really wanted to know what the ancestral artifact was, but he also knew that now was not the time to inquire about it. the purpose of his coming here was to disturb the situation and destroy the blood clan''s plan. the most basic purpose was to free fangcun mountain in the south from the blood realm. the shackles, leave this galaxy.


    if possible, further steps can be taken on this basis. of course, this will have to be done according to circumstances.


    looking back, lu ye ordered: "throw me into the blood pool."


    "yes!" ding beifeng responded, stepped forward, reached out and grabbed lu ye''s collar, and lu ye immediately made an angry and struggling gesture.


    according to his previous attempts in the blood refining world, if he wanted to mobilize the entire world, he would have to go deep into the blood pool. originally, he was still thinking about how to do this without anyone noticing, but he didn''t want to do it now. the entire blood jue realm is undergoing a blood sacrifice ceremony.


    this is undoubtedly very convenient for him.


    ding beifeng had a cold face and ignored lu ye''s struggle and resistance. he led him to the nearest blood pool and threw him directly into it under the gaze of many vampires around him.


    lu ye''s figure only floated and sank twice in the blood pool before disappearing.


    under the blood pool, lu ye went all the way deep, and the internal passages extended in all directions.


    the underground passage is undoubtedly the blood vessel of the blood ancestor. now that he has successfully entered, lu ye is in trouble, because when he was in the blood refining world, he entered the heart of the blood ancestor. no matter what kind of creature is in this position, it is undoubtedly changing a key location in this position will undoubtedly have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    the blood absolute realm was transformed by an arm of the blood ancestor, but there is nothing critical about it.


    after thinking about it, lu ye suddenly had a flash of inspiration. there was indeed no vital point on his arm, but there was a spiritual orifice on his arm. that spiritual orifice was undoubtedly the point where energy gathered vertically and horizontally.


    it''s just that the blood ancestor is not a human race after all, and i don''t know what is the difference between her spiritual orifice and the human race, so i can only search carefully for comparison.


    the blood pool that lu ye entered was very close to his elbow. for the human race, this location has a very critical spiritual orifice, and it is also the place where qi and blood meet.


    after some searching, i found a location that matched the characteristics. this place was different from other places that lu ye had passed before. if the passage in other places was just a straight road, then this location was a crossroads. of course , in fact, this location is more complicated than a crossroads. it is the intersection of many passages.


    if i am not mistaken, this should be a spiritual orifice of the blood ancestor. from this point of view, the spiritual orifice of the blood ancestor is similar to that of the human race.


    lu ye immediately calmed down and lost his mind.


    the connection with the blood absolute realm gradually became closer, and lu ye once again had the illusion of wearing a thick layer of armor.


    he had felt this way before in the blood refining world, but the blood refining world was too huge, and with this thick layer of armor covering his body, it was so heavy that it was difficult for him to move, and he was unable to mobilize the blood refining world.


    in comparison now, although it is still heavy, it is undoubtedly much better than in the blood refining world.


    this confirmed his previous conjecture that the blood jue realm was much smaller than the blood refining realm, so it would be less difficult for him to mobilize.


    as time passed, the connection became closer and closer, and lu ye''s whole mind was also sublimating. until a certain moment, when that wonderful connection reached its limit, lu ye suddenly felt that the entire world was under his control. a feeling of.


    wherever his mind goes, everything in the realm is imprinted in his heart in detail.


    he saw countless vampires flying around and busy in the realm. he heard the screams and curses of many blood eaters. he felt the throbbing of the entire blood realm. this arm had lost its vitality for countless years. , as if he were about to come back to life, but at this moment, the foundation of the blood jue realm was rapidly passing away, being pulled by a certain force and vented outwards.


    following the source of the force, lu yeguan watched.


    he finally saw the ancestral artifact!


    right at the wrist, there is a valley. in the center of the valley is an altar a hundred feet high, and a copper-green pestle several feet long is placed on the altar.


    at first glance, there is not much out of the ordinary about this pestle. it just has a very primitive feel. it has obviously been aged for some time. it is stained with patina and many intricate lines are missing.


    around the altar, many strong men from the vampire clan gathered around, each urging their strength to pour into the bronze-green pestle, causing the altar to vibrate endlessly.


    lu ye''s mind wandered to this point, and he did not alarm any vampires. this way of viewing is an absolutely grand perspective, so even if it is as strong as the sun, he can''t detect anything.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1832

    if nothing else, the bronze-green pestle should be the ancestral weapon of the blood clan, and it should also be something left by the blood ancestor. therefore, the rizhaos of the blood clan can use this object to control the foundation of the blood absolute realm, and then contain it. fangcun mountain in the south.


    but no matter how lu ye looked at it, he couldn''t see anything special about this long pestle. it was only a few feet long. for such a huge thing as the blood ancestor, a single hair would be tens of millions of times longer than this thing. it needed to be like this. something?


    he couldn''t help but guess that this object was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. many treasures in the world had the ability to change in size. perhaps this long pestle could be transformed into a size that matched her figure in the hands of the blood ancestor.


    lu ye finally understood why the vampires threw a large amount of blood food into the blood pool, because the energy and blood after the death of the blood food could greatly reduce the consumption of the realm''s foundation.


    if the situation didn''t allow it, lu ye suspected that the blood jue realm would definitely bring a large amount of blood food from other realms, but under the current situation, the blood jue realm would definitely not be able to do this.


    after finding out everything, lu ye immediately prepared to take action.


    now every moment of delay consumes more of the foundation of fangcun mountain in the south. naturally, the sooner it is over, the better.


    but lu ye was not sure whether things would progress as he expected, so he could only give it a try!


    with his wandering mind retracted, lu ye tried to mobilize the blood absolute realm.


    in an instant, just like what happened in the blood refining world, the entire world was shaken, mountains collapsed, rivers reversed, and the situation changed.


    within the realm, some people lost their footing and fell to the ground. there were even vampires flying in the air who couldn''t control themselves and fell down.


    the baizhang altar in the valley was even more turbulent. the expressions of the six rizhao vampires gathered around all changed. some people exclaimed: "what''s going on?"


    no one could give an answer. the other rizhao all had stern expressions on their faces, their spiritual thoughts surging, and they continued to strengthen their connection with the ancestral artifact by borrowing their own bloodline and powerful strength.


    every rizhao could clearly feel that an extremely powerful resistance force had arisen inexplicably within the realm. this resistance force seemed to be preventing them from mobilizing the foundation of their own realm. without noticing, they almost lost their ability to resist. his efforts fell short.


    fortunately, this resistance was slowly resisted as their own strength grew and their connection with the ancestors deepened.


    lu ye felt the pressure...


    it is very difficult to mobilize the entire realm by himself. if there are no other factors, he will most likely be able to mobilize the blood absolute realm. of course, there is no telling how long it will last. it may be a few breaths, or it may be more than ten seconds. the breath will never be too long. after all, the "thick armor" of the blood jue realm puts too much pressure on him.


    however, the situation in the blood absolute realm is completely different from that in the blood refining realm. there are still six sunshines here that are activating the power of the ancestral weapons. this situation is equivalent to the two sides treating the entire realm as a battlefield. who can use the most powerful force? , who can gain a little control over the realm.


    as lu ye continued to exert force, the turmoil in the realm became more and more fierce. the six rizhao of the blood clan did not dare to be careless at all and continued to act.


    suddenly, a vampire rizhao shouted in surprise: "the power of our ancestors is reviving!"


    he obviously thought that the power to contend with them came from the blood ancestor...


    don''t blame him for having such a misunderstanding. in fact, anyone in such a situation would make similar inferences.


    and his inference was fundamentally correct, because lu ye''s power to mobilize the realm did come from the blood ancestor, an ability that was brought about after refining the precious blood of the blood clan.


    normally, this would definitely be news that would make the entire vampire clan celebrate. the revival of the ancestor''s power would undoubtedly bring greater benefits to the entire clan, but now is not the time. they are mobilizing the realm''s foundation. they intended to get their hands on fangcun mountain. at this time, the power of their ancestors suddenly revived and competed with them for control of the blood absolute realm. inexplicably, they felt that their ancestors jumped out of the coffin and stabbed their descendants from behind. .


    so after being happy, several rizhaos were very depressed. at this moment, they had only two choices. one was to give up control of the realm and allow the power of the ancestors to continue to revive, which might bring about wonderful changes in the entire realm, but in this case, fang cunshan must have run away.


    the other way is to fight against the resurrected power of the ancestors, and first take down fangcun mountain.


    after just a short hesitation, the rizhaos had already reached a consensus - take fangcun mountain first!


    if this opportunity is missed, it will never happen again in the future. relatively speaking, since the power of the ancestors is showing signs of recovery, it will not be just this time, there will be opportunities in the future.


    as a result, lu ye felt more and more pressure, and the most obvious sign was that the turmoil in the realm slowly subsided.


    after realizing this, lu ye simply gave up on mobilizing the realm.


    this can''t continue like this. he is alone, and he only has mid-level yueyao cultivation. he has six rizhao opposite him, and there are ancestral weapons to draw on. he is indeed no match.


    but he couldn''t find help for this kind of thing, so he could only solve it on his own.


    lu ye was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind...


    when he was in the blood refining world before, he had thought about whether he could mobilize the blood refining world if he had enough precious blood clones, because it would be difficult to exert force from one point and follow several points at the same time. it was different, but although he had this idea at the time, he did not continue to try it, because even if he really did it, it would have no practical significance.


    maybe... you can try it at this time to see if your idea is right.


    as soon as he thought of this, lu ye immediately condensed his precious blood clone.


    in the blink of an eye, seven precious blood clones lingered around, and soon spread out, following the underground blood river towards the possible locations of nodes.


    before refining the precious blood of the blood ancestor, the limit of the precious blood that lu ye could store was five drops. after five drops, no matter how he condensed it, he could not produce more precious blood.


    but after refining the precious blood of the blood ancestor, this limit became nine drops. lu ye didn''t know why there was such a change. he only felt that it should be related to the change of his holy nature.


    two drops of the nine drops of precious blood were consumed before, so only seven drops are left.


    however, the seven distractions at the same time, plus the main body and the talent tree clone, put a heavy load on lu ye''s mind. unlike before, he could form a perfect formation with his five precious blood clones. if he were to if you form a formation with your own nine precious blood clones, it won''t be so coordinated, because each clone needs to be distracted and controlled.


    lu ye can''t change this situation for the time being. i''m afraid he can only improve it when he is promoted to rizhao.


    controlling so many precious blood clones at the same time, although it is not possible to control it perfectly, but now it is not competing with others, but simply looking for a suitable position, so it is not a big problem.


    as time passed, the precious blood clones slowly found their suitable positions and placed them individually.


    after several days, the seven precious blood clones were properly placed.


    in fangcun mountain in the south, in the meeting hall, eight rizhao gathered, and lu ye''s talent tree clone was sitting next to su yuqing.


    the main hall is quiet, everyone is waiting for rizhao.


    after lu ye left, su yuqing took his talent tree clones to summon many rizhaos and informed lu ye of his plan, so the rizhaos all knew that whether fangcun mountain could escape this time would depend on lu ye''s side. is the progress going smoothly?


    but what worries the rizhaos a little is that since a few days ago, the clone left by lu ye suddenly became a little dull and not as agile as before.


    at this moment, it was as if he was in a trance.


    su yuqing couldn''t help but feel worried and asked softly: "are you okay?"


    after three breaths, there was a response from the talent tree clone: ??"it''s okay, there are too many clones, which leads to too many distractions, so it''s difficult to take care of both."


    su yuqing didn''t understand how many clones lu ye had had before such a strange situation occurred.


    the clone regained its previous agility, looked at rizhao, and said: "brothers, i am fully prepared and ready to take action. the specific effect cannot be inferred, but whether we can escape from the trap depends on this. please make preparations in advance. !¡±


    yuqinglou nodded and said: "junior brother, just let go and do whatever you want. i will fully cooperate with you later!"


    when the words fell, eight figures swept out of the hall and rushed out of the boundary. the so-called cooperation was nothing more than that when lu ye acted, the eight rizhao rushed into the blood jue realm.


    in this way, no matter whether lu ye can seize control of the blood absolute realm or not, the eight rizhao can turn the world upside down. even if there are losses, they must ensure that nanfang cunshan escapes from trouble.


    in the main hall, the talent tree clone closed its eyes.


    in the blood absolute realm, in the underground blood river, lu ye and seven precious blood clones exerted force at the same time at this moment. in an instant, the world was turned upside down!


    at the altar, the expressions of the six rizhao members of the vampire clan changed drastically again. some people exclaimed: "the power of our ancestors is resurrecting again. suppress it quickly!"


    there had been such a commotion a few days ago. at that time, they were unprepared and were caught off guard. fortunately, through their combined efforts, the power of recovery was suppressed.


    unexpectedly, in just a few days, the ancestor''s power actually showed signs of recovery.


    although the six vampire rizhao were not panicked, after all, they had an experience and were more familiar with it this time.


    however, what they never expected was that the resurgence of their ancestor''s power this time was many times more powerful than the last time!


    after just a few breaths of struggle, the rizhaos realized one thing - even with the power of their ancestral weapons, they could not suppress the powerful power of recovery.


    "how could this happen?" rizhao, who had spoken earlier, had an incredulous look on his face.


    as his words fell, the turmoil in the entire blood jue realm became more violent.


    a rizhao next to him exclaimed: "liuzhi mountain has collapsed!"


    the other rizhao''s eyes followed the sound, and at a glance they saw signs that would be unforgettable in their lives. the liuzhi peak, which had stood in this world for countless thousands of years, was rapidly collapsing, and large rocks rolled down.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1833

    looking at the entire blood jue realm, liuzhi mountain is the most obvious symbol.


    the vampires go deep into the starry sky. no matter where they come back, as long as they see liuzhi mountain from a distance, they will know that they are going home soon.


    it is also a natural barrier to the realm.


    many years ago, there was a natural disaster that swept across the realm. at that time, a large meteorite rain drifted from nowhere and swept through the starry sky. the blood end realm happened to be within the coverage of this meteorite rain. , the natural barrier of liuzhi mountain intercepted all the meteorites that hit the realm. in that natural disaster that was enough to cause heavy losses to any realm, the blood jue realm miraculously did not suffer any trauma.


    it can be said that for the vampires in the blood jue realm, liuzhi mountain is not just a strange-looking symbol, but more like a totem.


    but now, this totem is showing signs of collapse. with the collapse of liuzhi mountain, the already turbulent realm has become more turbulent.


    deep ravines appeared all over the blood absolute realm, and many vampires who were caught off guard screamed and fell into them. in just a dozen breaths, an unknown amount of life in the realm withered.


    the whole world is a scene of doomsday.


    the vampires under the stars were extremely frightened and uneasy. they didn''t know what was going on. they only knew that death kept appearing around them.


    the six vampire rizhao were in a hurry at this moment. the valley they were in was the joint between the palm and the arm. at this moment, liuzhi mountain collapsed, and countless large and small gravels fell down on their heads, but they did not pay attention at all. dare to dodge, because at this moment they are using all their strength to activate the power of the ancestral weapon, and any abnormal movement may cause the previous efforts to fail.


    forced to have no choice, he could only keep taking action to blast away the falling gravel, but this only treated the symptoms and not the root cause.


    "liuzhi mountain has fallen!" one day, rizhao took a moment to look at liuzhi mountain and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    hearing this, several other rizhao people quickly looked up and saw this shocking scene. the six-finger-shaped mountain peak slowly fell forward at a speed visible to the naked eye. just at the speed visible to the naked eye, that kind of collapse did not happen. it''s not fast, but you have to know that the impact of the collapse of such a huge thing is extremely terrifying.


    rizhao people couldn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    they live in the blood absolute realm and are the descendants of the blood ancestor. naturally, they know that the blood absolute realm is transformed from the remains of the blood ancestor. it can be said that the entire blood absolute realm is just countless thick earth and rocks, wrapping a broken body of the blood ancestor. arm.


    the six fingers mountain is the palm of the blood ancestor.


    logically speaking, even if liuzhi mountain really collapses, it will only be the collapse of the outer layer of earth and rock. the main body inside will not be affected, because it is the remains of the blood ancestor and is extremely strong. however, the current situation is not the same. only the outer layer of earth and rock was crumbling, but the main body inside actually collapsed too!


    with the collapse of liuzhi mountain, the entire realm changed again. this time it was truly earth-shaking. the landscape in the realm suddenly underwent extremely terrifying changes at this moment. starting from the middle of the realm, the first half of the entire realm suddenly it''s turned up!


    the shock caused by this incident was too great. the rizhao people could no longer maintain their body shape, and they flew up one after another. with their spiritual senses, their eyes were about to burst. because of this, the blood end realm at this moment seemed like a purgatory, everywhere. it was all death and bloodshed. i don¡¯t know how many people in my clan have died, especially those clansmen under the stars. almost half of them were dead, and the remaining half were also fleeing in a hurry, but they didn¡¯t know where to flee.


    rumbling sounds resounded from every corner, shaking the hearts of the vampire monks like muffled thunder.


    this kind of vibration lasted for dozens of breaths before slowly stopping, and the abnormal movements in the realm also subsided at this moment.


    several rizhao expressions of the vampire clan were extremely shocked, because at this moment, the realm where they had lived for countless years had undergone great changes in form.


    the original blood absolute realm, viewed from the starry sky, was just a somewhat bent arm, with the palm facing forward and the palm held flat.


    but now it is no longer the case. this arm is bent at a right angle, and the palm that was originally held flat has turned into a clenched fist, raised high, facing the starry sky in the distance, as if to bombard the huge thing in the dark. dangerous.


    the scene of the collapse of liuzhi mountain they saw before was undoubtedly the process of changing the palm from a palm to a fist...


    the entire realm seems to be alive. such a huge change can have a great impact on the creatures in the realm.


    "the power of our ancestors... has really revived!" you rizhao murmured. even in the blood clan''s philosophy, the ancestors would eventually be reborn and return, but when this scene really appeared before their eyes, it was still a bit difficult. confidence.


    "it''s not the right time to revive!" you rizhao lamented. he really couldn''t understand why the power of his ancestors had not revived sooner or later. why did it happen at this juncture? at any time, such a revival would be enough to make the whole blood family celebrate together. , only not at this moment.


    "where is fangcun mountain?" rizhao, the third vampire, suddenly woke up.


    they had just been working together to activate the power of the ancestral weapon to restrict the movement of fangcun mountain. now, under the great changes in the realm, the power of the ancestral weapon has also been interrupted, and the power to restrict the movement of fangcun mountain naturally no longer exists.


    when rizhao finished speaking, the eyes of all the vampires were attracted to something. it was a small meteorite that looked like a rockery. it broke through the blockade of the realm and crashed straight into a certain place in the blood absolute realm. at.


    "not good!" the expressions of several rizhaos changed greatly. they thought that fangcun mountain would definitely get out of trouble soon after they got rid of the power of the ancestral weapon. after all, the opportunity was rare. if they missed this opportunity, they would have to wait for them again. activating the power of the ancestral weapon will form the previous stalemate again.


    who would have thought that fang cunshan had no intention of leaving, but bumped into him directly.


    if it is just such a small rockery meteorite that hits the realm, it is nothing at all, and it will not have a big impact on the blood jue realm. but this is not a simple rockery meteorite, it is fangcun mountain, it is a whole realm!


    there was a loud bang, and the sound was so violent that even the rizhaos had never heard of it. the next moment, a sound even more terrifying than when the ancestor''s power was revived suddenly spread from the impact point.


    at the impact point, within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, no grass could grow in an instant, and all living things were wiped out. the terrifying impact swept across, and more casualties continued to increase. many vampires who were lucky enough to survive the previous accidents did not survive this time. after escaping the disaster, he didn''t even have time to react before he turned into powder.


    looking from the starry sky, the huge blood jue realm was knocked away from its original position at this moment.


    you rizhao couldn''t help crying out in sorrow: "ancestor, why do you abandon your people!"


    today''s changes in the realm are all the consequences of the resurgence of ancestral power. this was originally a happy event for the vampires, but due to the wrong timing, the happy event turned into a disaster.


    "enemy attack!" an angry shout rang out, and the aura of rizhao suddenly descended, but it was eight small human rizhao headed by yuqinglou who entered the blood absolute realm.


    they had received instructions from lu ye''s talent tree clone before and had prepared early after leaving fangcun mountain. they could clearly see the changes in the entire blood absolute realm from a distance.


    originally, their most basic purpose was to harass the rizhao of the blood clan while lu ye was doing his best, so that fang cunshan could escape from the clutches of the blood clan and escape.


    as a result, things went too smoothly, and the little humans were not in a hurry to leave... since the vampires were so hospitable, let''s go in and have a look!


    lu ye''s talent tree clone even slightly controlled fang cun mountain and changed some of fang cun mountain''s movement trajectories. otherwise, it would not have been so easy for fang cun mountain to hit the blood absolute realm so directly.


    taking advantage of the chaos in the blood jue realm, eight little human beings rizhao arrived with murderous intent!


    not only that, the turmoil in the realm was still continuing. from the fangcun mountain that hit the blood jue realm, figures rushed out one after another.


    it is an army of monks from the small human race!


    the war broke out completely, but it was completely different from the previous scene when the vampires invaded fangcun mountain. at this moment, the roles of the offensive and defensive sides were reversed, and the vampires became the passive party.


    at this time, in the blood end realm, in the underground blood river, lu ye was sitting upright, his mind radiating to the entire realm, his eyes closed tightly, but there was a look of joy on his face.


    he was like a child who got a new toy, which felt extremely novel at the moment.


    together with the seven precious blood clones, i really broke down the restraint brought by the blood clan rizhao with the help of the ancestral weapon, and successfully mobilized the blood absolute realm. after the blood clan rizhao no longer activated the power of the ancestor weapon, this kind of mobilization became much simpler.


    to put it bluntly, the process of mobilizing the blood absolute realm is like controlling a special magic weapon, and this magic weapon is an arm of the blood ancestor. he can control this arm to clench into a fist, and he can also control this arm. when bending or straightening, there is a sense of separation, and it is not so easy to move the fingers like an arm.


    but such simple control has brought disaster to all creatures in the entire realm.


    lu ye even had a feeling that he could really wave this entire realm as an arm. if there was any huge beast in the starry sky, he could fight it with this.


    there are so many things that need to be tried and understood, but right now there is no time.


    the war has broken out, and the little human race has an absolute advantage. under the sunshine level, after the incident just now, the blood race has suffered numerous casualties, including many injured in xingxiu. the elites of the little human race have come out, and the blood race has directly being beaten so dizzy, most of the vampires had no ability to resist, and the few who were able to resist were quickly surrounded and suppressed.


    on the battlefield of the rizhao people, with eight against six, they also had the advantage, but it was not that simple to kill the rizhao of the vampire clan. in the sea of ??blood, the rizhao of the vampire clan flickered in and out, and the rizhao of the small human race it''s difficult to grasp accurately, and it''s even worse to rush in hastily. you can only fight and slowly look for opportunities.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1834

    when the rizhao war was in full swing, lu ye''s mind was silently locked on rizhao, a blood race, and he tried to mobilize the foundation of the blood absolute realm to suppress it, just like he had suppressed the zerg rizhao in the core world. if if it can be done, then these six vampire rizhao will all die here.


    but soon he found that he was thinking too much...


    he was able to mobilize the foundation of the core world to suppress the zerg rizhao because he refined the core origin at that time.


    but he can''t do it now. although he mobilizes the entire realm with the power of the blood ancestor''s precious blood, he cannot accurately control the blood clan''s foundation to suppress the rizhao of the blood clan, unless he also controls the blood clan''s rizhao. the origin has been refined.


    the blood absolute realm must have its origin, but not all realm origins can be refined. some realm origins are scattered in every corner of the realm, integrated with the realm, and cannot be refined at all.


    only like the previous core origin can it be refined.


    from this perspective, the origin of kyushu can also be refined, but lu ye has never thought of it this way, because refining the origin of kyushu is equivalent to refining xiaojiu...


    unable to use the foundation of the blood absolute realm to suppress powerful enemies, lu ye could only take action himself.


    due to the impact, it stopped at the southern fangcun mountain in the blood absolute realm. the talent tree clone suddenly flashed out, and then the mana was activated. the lines under the feet were outlined and connected. in the blink of an eye, a void spiritual pattern was formed.


    in the spiritual pattern, ripples appeared in all directions, and lu ye stepped out in one step.


    raising his hand to collect the talent tree clone, lu ye raised his head and looked at the rizhao battlefield nearest to him. there was a sea of ??blood over there, with the vampire rizhao hiding in it.


    the person competing with him was chen xuanhai from the east. at this moment, he was holding a talisman sword in his hand, moving around, and shooting out sword energy at the huge sea of ??blood.


    the sea of ??blood pursued chen xuanhai closely, trying to swallow chen xuanhai into it, but he was dodged by him many times. he naturally knew that when competing with the blood clan, it would not be easy to rush into the opponent''s sea of ??blood.


    at the moment, his side has the advantage, so chen xuanhai is not in a hurry at all. he only needs to delay it like this. by then, it will only be his opponent who is anxious for a chance to win, and once his opponent is anxious, he will inevitably reveal his flaws.


    at this moment, chen xuanhai''s expression changed. he avoided an attack from his opponent and at the same time turned his head to look in a direction. in that direction, an inconspicuous imperial weapon suddenly flew over.


    chen xuanhai grabbed the imperial weapon in his hand!


    "i''ve got you!" rizhao of the vampire clan shouted loudly, and the sea of ??blood suddenly expanded. in an instant, chen xuanhai, who was caught off guard, was covered by the sea of ??blood.


    the vampire rizhao was overjoyed to have succeeded. he never expected that the fighter plane he had been searching for would arrive so quickly. just as he was about to launch an offensive against chen xuanhai, he suddenly felt a wave of mana belonging to the mid-term yueyao in the blood sea.


    this made him a little confused. he didn''t know what was going on. with his mind spread, he immediately found the source of the mana fluctuation.


    astonishingly, it was the short-bladed imperial weapon that chen xuanhai held in his hand...


    although he knew there was a fraud, the vampire rizhao still didn''t take it seriously. after all, even if there was a fraud, yueyao''s mana fluctuations in the middle stage could not be faked. how much threat could it pose to himself?


    with the help of the cover of the sea of ??blood, rizhao easily killed him not far behind chen xuanhai. a cold light shone on his long blood-red nails. he raised it high and was about to deliver a fatal blow to chen xuanhai.


    at this moment, he suddenly saw the light flashing on the imperial weapon in chen xuanhai''s hand, and a strange spiritual pattern appeared, followed by a figure appearing strangely.


    he is a young human being. the mana fluctuations on his body are exactly the same as those on the royal weapon. he can be sure to be the owner of the royal weapon.


    the blood clan rizhao didn''t understand how the other party came here, because he didn''t feel the trace of the blood sea being broken at all. this month, yue yao middle stage appeared so strangely.


    secretly guessing that the other party may have mastered some exquisite movement skills...but so what? anyone who dares to trespass into his own sea of ??blood is seeking death.


    with this thought in mind, he acted without mercy.


    lu ye suddenly raised his head and looked towards where the vampire rizhao was.


    when the four eyes met, lu ye''s eyes suddenly turned blood red. countless fine and exquisite lines were connected and connected, forming an extremely complex and strange pattern on the pupils.


    "ah!" rizhao, the blood clan, exclaimed. not far away, the figure of the middle-class yueyao suddenly rose up and turned into a sky-reaching giant, overlooking him. he even looked at him from the blood-colored eyes. he felt a natural suppression that made him panic and palpitate, and even the blood in his body stopped flowing at this moment.


    affected by this, the power of the shot suddenly stagnated.


    the next moment, something happened that made the vampire rizhao even more incomprehensible. the terrifying and strong holy nature suddenly erupted from the body of yueyao in the middle period. under this natural suppression, all his mana was stagnant and his momentum plummeted. the attack, which was already weakened by the impact of the blood pupil, became limp and powerless at this moment.


    chen xuanhai also turned around at this moment, and the talisman sword in his hand seemed to be chopped down lightly, but it was an explosion of strength.


    he couldn''t help but frown, because with this sword blow, he felt that he was not killing a rizhao. in addition to the strength of the opponent''s physical body, the protective magic power was simply fragile and easily broken by him.


    this sword directly cut the opponent''s body into two pieces.


    the vampire rizhao''s eyes widened. he didn''t know how he died until his death. he just stared at lu ye in shock and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. how could chen xuanhai give him this chance? fu jian rises again and cuts the tofu. he was also cut into pieces.


    rizhao''s aura was annihilated, and the huge sea of ????blood suddenly dispersed, turning into a bloody rain.


    "well done!" chen xuanhai praised, grabbed lu ye''s arm, and swept towards the next battlefield.


    of course he knew that killing an enemy rizhao so easily was not because he had become stronger, but because his opponent had become weaker. the reason for all this was nothing more than lu ye''s methods.


    the vampire race is truly a race of success and failure. chen xuanhai can almost foresee that the vampire race in the starry sky will have a miserable life in the future. with a strange existence like lu ye, any vampire race he encounters will definitely not end well. .


    lu ye was thinking about everything just now.


    it was a sudden idea for the vampire rizhao to activate the blood pupil spirit pattern, because he wanted to see if the spirit pattern had any miraculous effect on dealing with the blood clan. after all, the source of the spirit pattern came from the blood ancestor.


    after trying this, it was really unexpected.


    according to his previous understanding, the function of the blood pupil spirit pattern is a shadowless and invisible divine soul attack. strictly speaking, this is actually a divine pattern.


    its function is to cause the enemy to experience some hallucinations when it impacts the enemy''s soul, and then affects the enemy''s judgment during battle. it can be regarded as a means to assist in the fight.


    logically speaking, his use of the blood eye spirit pattern on a rizhao would not have any effect, because the opponent''s soul power was far greater than his, and pure soul protection was enough to offset the impact of the blood eye spirit pattern.


    but the vampire rizhao just now was obviously affected. although the impact was not very big, it was enough to be fatal.


    this is probably because the blood pupil spirit pattern comes from the blood ancestor. the blood clan are all descendants of the blood ancestor. the power from the blood ancestor has a certain degree of miraculous effect on the blood clan.


    maybe you can try looking for the xiangyin sisters later. they are the first generation vampires and are your own blood servants. the feedback they can give will undoubtedly be more specific.


    as all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, chen xuanhai had already led him to the second rizhao battlefield. here, weng xiong from the west faced off against a vampire rizhao.


    when chen xuanhai and lu ye arrived here, weng xiong had already entered the sea of ????blood and faced off against the vampire. the two sides were fighting fiercely. weng xiong was obviously at a disadvantage, but he was full of momentum.


    sensing the arrival of chen xuanhai, the vampire rizhao couldn''t help but panic. one-on-one, with the power of the sea of ??blood, he could have the upper hand, but one-on-two he didn''t have the confidence. he wanted to get rid of weng xiong, but how could the latter give him the chance? his chance? pestering him desperately.


    when chen xuanhai joined in, the vampire rizhao immediately fell behind, the thick blood sea was turbulent, and the energy and blood evaporated.


    lu ye found an opportunity to activate his holy nature, and the vampire rizhao immediately let out a cry of surprise, finally understanding how his companion died.


    i finally understood why we suffered so many casualties when we invaded fangcun mountain.


    there is such a horrifying existence hidden among the enemy, but the vampires have no idea about it. this is simply an irony!


    the second vampire, rizhao, was quickly executed...


    the sea of ??blood collapsed, and the figures of chen xuanhai, weng xiong and lu ye were revealed.


    lu ye turned around and looked around, but there was no trace of the vampire rizhao. even the rizhao of the small human race were nowhere to be seen.


    i knew that rizhao from the vampire clan must have escaped, and the little human clan was probably chasing him.


    it makes sense that two of the six rizhaos of the vampire clan have already died, and from the perspective of the few rizhaos who are still alive, the death of their companions is too unclear and too sudden.


    it was not difficult for them to deduce that the little humans had a method that could quickly kill their own rizhao.


    driven by fear of unknown dangers and survival instincts, how could the four living rizhao still be waiting to die? they didn''t escape before because this is the realm where they were born and raised. as long as there is still a little hope, they will not escape.


    but now they have no choice but to escape. if they continue to stay, they will follow in the footsteps of their companions. as long as they are not fools, they will not stay and wait to die.


    "run? don''t even think about running away!" weng xiong looked angry and chased in one direction as he spoke, obviously not wanting to let go of any vampire.


    chen xuanhai''s spiritual thoughts suddenly made a quick investigation and led lu ye to chase in another direction.


    lu ye did not stop him, but he felt that there was little hope of pursuit. the vampire clan''s ability to escape was top-notch, especially the rizhao vampire clan. in the early stage, when they were focused on escaping, there was no good way for the small humans.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1835

    as expected, chen xuanhai''s pursuit yielded no results. he obviously knew that continuing to pursue was a waste of time, so he took lu ye back to the blood absolute realm.


    in the battle at the rizhao level, the blood clan suffered a huge defeat. two of the six rizhaos died in the battle and four escaped. if we include the three who were killed in fangcun mountain in the south, the nine rizhaos in the entire blood jue realm were defeated in just a short period of time. most of them died within a few days.


    this is an unimaginable achievement, and it is also an achievement that rarely occurs. in fact, casualties rarely occur in battles between rizhao, let alone such heavy casualties.


    in the bloody realm, war is raging.


    the rizhaos of the vampire clan died and ran away. the remaining vampire clan had no fighting spirit and morale to speak of. those who saw the opportunity had already escaped from the realm, and those who reacted slowly would only be killed.


    as the little human rizhao people returned one after another, the suppression of the vampires in the blood jue realm became more thorough. a large number of vampires were killed. in just a few days, there was almost no trace of a vampire alive in the entire realm. not only in this way, the flames of war began to spread throughout the blood jue galaxy.


    the blood jue galaxy is a fertile galaxy with many large and small realms. these realms have always been under the bloody rule of the blood jue realm and have been bullied and oppressed by the blood clan. the creatures in those realms can regarded as blood food raised in captivity by the vampire clan, life is miserable.


    now that the blood clan has been broken, although the small humans cannot kill them all, they will not let go of the vampires living in other realms.


    the rizhaos, working in pairs, rushed into the depths of the starry sky. soon, the entire galaxy was filled with realms. anyone who encountered a vampire would be killed.


    the little human clan and the blood clan have a feud. the split in fangcun mountain was the work of the blood ancestor. this information has been recorded in the xiyuan pavilion and has been remembered by the little human clan for generations to come.


    it''s a pity that with the division of fangcun mountain, the small human race also fell apart. coupled with the special way of wandering in fangcun mountain, there has been no chance of revenge for so many years.


    the destruction of the blood jue realm this time can be said to be a hearty killing, and it even let out a breath of bad breath.


    throughout fangcun mountain in the south, many small human races cheered and cheered. they felt that their own rizhao people were majestic. they were all rizhao monks, and the vampire rizhao people were nothing at all.


    only a few people know that the fundamental reason for such a straightforward victory does not lie in the small human race itself, but in the human race of lu ye.


    at this moment, where the altar at the foot of liuzhi mountain was originally located, lu ye was sitting cross-legged on a high place, with a long copper-green pestle several feet long across his knees, eyes closed and focused.


    this thing is the ancestral weapon of the blood clan. according to lu ye''s understanding, this thing should be something left by the blood ancestor, so the vampire clan can use this thing to mobilize the power of the realm.


    previously, under his control, liuzhi mountain turned his palm into a fist, the rocks collapsed, and the altar was buried. this ancestral artifact was also buried deep underground.


    he dug it out with great difficulty.


    he wanted to find out what was so mysterious about this thing, that it could allow several vampires who were not the masters of the realm to work together to mobilize the power of the realm.


    but the strange thing is that no matter how much he investigates, he can''t find anything special about this long pestle. it is like a common object passed down from ancient times, without any power fluctuation.


    however, lu ye was able to use this long pestle to strengthen his connection with the entire blood jue realm. in other words, he could also use this object to mobilize the realm just like the vampire rizhao people did.


    perhaps it is because he has refined the precious blood of the blood ancestor that he can do it better and more easily than the rizhaos of the vampire clan.


    in the past, when he mobilized the realm, he needed to go deep into some specific locations in the underground blood river of the blood absolute realm, and use the original body to supplement the seven precious blood clones, but now he does not need it. with the long pestle in hand, he can do the same thing.


    if the previous method is compared to lu ye wearing the entire blood jue realm on his body and turning it into an armor similar to yan jia, then the method of using the ancestral weapon to mobilize the realm is like turning the blood jue realm into a puppet.


    the methods of mobilizing control are different, but the results are the same.


    presumably those vampire rizhaos did this too. with the help of the ancestral weapon, the blood jue realm became a puppet in their hands. lu yeyou remembered that under the urging of these rizhaos, the raised six finger mountain slightly with a shock, a huge bloody handprint was pushed towards the starry sky. with the power of a palm, all eight rizhao of the little human race were injured and returned in embarrassment.


    the power of that blow was extremely terrifying.


    he can do this now, and lu ye''s heart is burning. although the blood absolute realm is a realm, with his current methods, he can use this realm as a big killer weapon.


    if he could make the blood jue realm smaller and take it with him at all times, why would he need to be afraid of the sun?


    on that day in the wanxiang sea, lu ye still had fresh memories of facing yuan du''s terrifying pressure. the road to cultivation was long, and many external forces were indispensable before he was strong enough.


    it''s a pity that he can only think about this matter. the blood absolute realm is a realm, and its size is not small. it is not a magic weapon. of course, lu ye cannot carry it with him at all times.


    in his imagination, lu ye suddenly had another flash of inspiration. if he could bring the blood jue realm back to kyushu...it would not be bad, right?


    although kyushu now has fangcun mountain as its backing and backing, and is basically safe from danger, who would still dislike having more means of self-protection?


    if the blood jue realm can really be brought back to kyushu, kyushu will undoubtedly have another powerful means of self-protection.


    in addition, the blood refining world is over there. the blood absolute world and the blood refining world are in the same line, and they are both part of the blood ancestor''s body... lu ye''s previous attempts to mobilize the blood refining world were fruitless. the reason why he did not continue to try is because he he felt that it was too much to rely on his current strength. secondly, he felt that even if he tried successfully, it would be meaningless. the entire blood refining world was just a torso without a head and limbs. even if he mobilized, what could he do?


    but if the blood absolute realm is brought back, that huge torso will have an arm that can be waved. just imagine, the torso of the blood refining world swings the arm of the blood absolute realm, how magnificent the scene will be?


    who can stop such a terrifying offensive?


    of course, if he really wants to do this, his cultivation level must be greatly improved, otherwise it will not be possible at all. but cultivation level can be accumulated slowly through practice. if you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to meet again. arrive.


    once this thought came together, i could no longer suppress it.


    blood juejie, he wants to get back to kyushu!


    it is difficult to achieve this. the migration of a realm is not a joke, but it is not without hope.


    for the next period of time, lu ye has been busy with this matter.


    after fangcun mountain in the south collided with the blood absolute realm, one month later, the rizhao people who went out to wipe out the vampires returned one after another. during this time, the eight of them traveled around the galaxy, passing through one realm after another, killing all the vampires they could find. got it all clean.


    in those many realms, the creatures of all races who had been enslaved and oppressed by the vampires for countless years all worshiped them and shed tears of gratitude.


    in the blood jue realm, eight rizhao from the small human race gathered together in the palace where it was unknown which vampire rizhao belonged to.


    there was a big war, and this palace was also affected. fortunately, it didn''t completely collapse and was barely usable.


    everyone recounted the results of this month''s battle. after a long time, yuqinglou sighed: "cut the grass without eradicating the roots. what we have done today will not fundamentally solve the problem."


    after this period of time, although the vampires suffered heavy casualties, there were still four vampires rizhao who escaped from shengtian, as well as some yueyao and xingxiu.


    they must be hiding now, or fleeing this galaxy, so the little humans'' sunshine can''t find their whereabouts.


    in a short period of time, they will definitely not dare to come back, but the small humans cannot stay here forever. they will eventually embark on a journey to move forward. the vampires also know this.


    once the little humans leave and the rizhao and other yueyao stars of the blood clan return, many of the realms saved by them today will eventually fall into the clutches of the blood clan again.


    "there is nothing we can do about it." zhang kun sighed, "there are so many creatures in the realm. we can''t take them all away, and we can''t keep them. to this extent, our clan has exhausted its benevolence and justice."


    everyone was silent. although they knew that the future would definitely be a guessed situation, it was still difficult to accept it. when they went around to wipe out the vampires, they witnessed the miserable lives of many creatures. some of the most oppressed races were simply... they are really being kept in captivity like animals.


    "there is a way!" a voice suddenly came from outside the palace, and everyone knew who was coming without even looking.


    lu ye stepped in, and weng xiong immediately greeted him warmly: "junior brother lu!"


    "junior brother."


    "junior brother lu."


    the greetings came one after another. looking at the entire starry sky, i am afraid that lu ye is the only one who can warmly welcome so many sunshines in yueyao.


    "i''ve met all of you, senior brothers and sisters." lu ye bowed in all directions.


    looking up, he saw su yuqing waving to him, gesturing for her to sit over there. lu ye walked over and sat down next to su yuqing.


    "what have you been busy with recently? i heard from xiangyin that i can''t even see your shadow." su yuqing asked. when she came back, she searched for lu ye for a while but couldn''t find it. she asked the xiangyin sisters and they he actually said he didn''t know.


    if lu ye hadn''t taken the initiative to show up at this time, su yuqing really didn''t know where to find him.


    "i''m busy with something big!" lu ye looked mysterious.


    a group of rizhao people became interested, and yuqinglou asked: "what junior brother said is related to what you just said?"


    "exactly!" lu ye nodded.


    chen xuanhai raised his eyebrows: "junior brother, what can we do to fundamentally solve the problems that this galaxy will face in the future?"


    it is undeniable that lu ye has a unique advantage in dealing with the vampires, but killing the enemy is one thing, and dealing with the aftermath is another matter. a group of rizhao gathered here and were unable to do anything. there was no solution, but lu ye seemed to have one. a lot of confidence?

 Chapter 1836

    in the main hall of the palace, zhu rizhao looked at lu ye with great interest.


    since lu ye dared to say this, he must be confident, which made everyone in rizhao look forward to it. if there was a way to fundamentally solve the problem, it would be a relief.


    as for whether it can be done... fang cunshan has recovered his core, and he has already proven his unique abilities.


    lu ye did not beat around the bush and said bluntly: "it''s very simple. it doesn''t matter if we can''t take away so many creatures from the realm. we just need to take away the entire blood jue realm."


    as soon as the words were spoken, the hall fell silent.


    it must be said that lu ye''s idea was very bold. this was something rizhao and his group had never thought of.


    but if you think about it carefully, this is indeed a solution.


    the blood absolute realm is the foundation for the survival of the vampire clan in this galaxy. after countless years, why has no one come to encircle and suppress the vampire clan? it is simply because of the existence of the blood absolute realm that the rizhaos of the blood clan can mobilize the power of the realm to resist foreign enemies. the rizhaos of the small human race have suffered losses before.


    if this foundation is dug up, the vampires will become rootless trees and sourceless water. even if they can survive in other realms, they will lose their strongest means of resisting foreign enemies.


    at that time, there is no need for the little humans to do anything. they only need to reveal some key information to the outside world, and naturally there will be forces that have grudges against the vampires to come and cause trouble for them.


    the vampires will no longer have a place in this galaxy!


    after a while, yu qinglou said: "i know that junior brother has a precedent of bringing the core back, but the core world is completely different from the blood absolute world. is junior brother confident in controlling the blood absolute world?"


    although the core world is also a realm, it looks like a small rockery from the outside. lu ye has refined the core essence, so he can naturally control it like a starship.


    the blood absolute realm was different. it was such a large realm, and lu ye had not refined the origin of this realm, so it was impossible for him to repeat his old tricks.


    lu ye said: "i don''t have to control this world."


    not to mention that he couldn''t do it, even if he could really do it, it would take many years to bring the blood jue realm back to kyushu from this position. how could he have the time to do it?


    chen xuanhai was curious: "if you don''t control this world, how can you take it away?"


    lu ye immediately explained his plan, and the group of rizhao were dumbfounded.


    i have to say that this plan is a bit whimsical, but i have to admit that this plan is indeed feasible to be successfully implemented.


    lu ye came here mainly to explain his plan to the rizhao people. after all, the most critical thing for the implementation of this plan is fangcun mountain in the south, and the rizhao people have the right to know.


    after listening to lu ye''s story, yuqinglou only pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "junior brother, if you have an idea, then go ahead and do it. if we can really save the creatures in this galaxy from the sea of ??suffering, that is what my little human race hopes for." .¡±


    "thank you, senior brother. i''ll go right now." after lu ye finished speaking, he left the hall.


    at the same time, seven precious blood clones searching deep underground also returned one after another.


    during this period of time, the seven precious blood clones have been searching underground. lu ye mainly wanted to find out if there was any remnant of the precious blood of the blood ancestor in this world.


    there is a drop of blood of the blood ancestor in the core world, which gave birth to ignorant spiritual wisdom. there is also a drop in the blood refining world, but it is suppressed by the ancient ban. today, that drop of precious blood is very incomplete. these two drops of precious blood were refined by lu ye, strengthening his sanctity.


    so lu ye wants to know if there are any in the blood jue realm.


    unfortunately, during this period of searching, nothing was found. it seemed like there was none.


    lu ye is not disappointed. the biggest benefit of refining the blood of the blood ancestor is the improvement of his holiness. now his holiness is strong enough and can crush any vampire. it is good to find it, but it is not possible to find it. it doesn¡¯t matter if you arrive.


    when the precious blood clone returned, lu ye condensed his own talent tree clone and let the talent tree clone enter the southern fangcun mountain to replace the original body to control the south.


    after everything was ready, he started to implement his plan.


    he took out the long pestle ancestral weapon, and his holy nature surged and boiled. soon, the realm was buzzing and turbulent.


    viewed from the starry sky, the shape of the blood juejie at this moment is still the shape of clenched fists and erect forearms. but with lu ye''s urging, the clenched fists slowly unfolded, and the erect arms also stretched out. straight.


    at the same time, fangcun mountain in the south, which was stuck in the blood absolute realm after the previous collision, also started to move under the control of the talent tree clone.


    because after hitting the blood absolute realm, the talent tree clone immediately sealed the entire southern fangcun mountain with the power of the realm lord. therefore, for this month, the southern part was not pulled by the core, so that it could stay in the blood absolute realm. otherwise, under the traction of the core, the south would have left long ago.


    under the control of the main body and the talent tree clone, the two major realms each moved. slowly, the southern fangcun mountain moved to the open palm of the blood jue realm. after a fierce impact, it was embedded in half of the liuzhi mountain. the mountainside, which is where the palm of your hand is.


    the open palm closed again, looking at the posture, it was like a big hand grabbing a grain of gravel.


    after a short investigation to confirm that everything was correct, the talent tree clone sitting in fangcun mountain in the south released the seal on the realm. in an instant, the core pulling power from the distant starry sky came, and fangcun mountain in the south began to move towards the core. signs of location drift.


    but because the entire southern fangcun mountain is embedded in the palm of your hand, its movement immediately drives the movement of the blood jue realm.


    it''s slow, but it''s moving.


    feeling this change, lu ye raised his brows. although according to his deduction, the situation would indeed develop like this, he did not expect that it would go so smoothly.


    in his plan, it was unrealistic to control the blood absolute realm by himself and bring the entire realm back to kyushu. it would be a waste of time and energy.


    the end point of the southern fangcun mountain is kyushu. this is a good target to draw on, so it only needs to keep the blood juejie and the southern fangcun mountain moving in the same direction.


    the entire southern fangcun mountain is embedded in the blood absolute realm. in this way, the movement of the southern fangcun mountain will drive the blood absolute realm.


    it is equivalent to asking nanfang fangcunshan to bring the blood jue realm back. when nanfang reaches kyushu, the blood jue realm will also arrive.


    as time passed, the huge stretched arm moved faster and faster in the starry sky. during this period, there was also the factor of lu ye''s active assistance. on my side, he could use the ancestral weapon to slightly stimulate the blood absolute world and increase its speed. the clone of the talent tree can control fangcun mountain in the south at will. in this way, it becomes very simple to increase the speed.


    when the speed reached a limit, lu ye stopped.


    the changes in the entire realm were all seen by the rizhao people. although they had already seen the whole picture when lu ye told the plan, when the plan was actually implemented, they were still amazed.


    since ancient times, nothing so bizarre has happened in the starry sky.


    it was still the same palace hall, and the rizhao people gathered together. different from the helplessness last time, everyone was smiling this time. lu ye took the blood absolute realm away, which was equivalent to destroying a fundamental realm of the blood clan. looking at the starry sky, there are only five basic realms of the vampire clan in total. the loss of one is an unbearable pain for the entire vampire clan.


    a normal war is nothing more than killing and killing, but lu ye''s side destroyed the enemy''s entire territory.


    this is really satisfying! far more exhilarating than killing some vampires before.


    and in this way, those vampire monks who escaped will no longer have the opportunity to occupy this galaxy in the future, and many areas of this galaxy will also be saved.


    as for where the escaped vampires will go in the future, there is no need to think about it. the only places they can go to are the locations of the other four foundation realms. this will probably be a long journey with many obstacles during the process, especially how many vampires can arrive safely. unknown.


    "it''s a pity that there is no basic realm of the vampire clan near my western route, otherwise i would be able to vent my bad breath again." zhang kun sighed with regret on his face.


    with the unique support model of the small human race, and supplemented by lu ye''s magical methods, if any of the basic realms of the blood race were to block the fangcun mountain in the west, it would definitely not end well.


    when lu ye heard this, he immediately showed a disappointed look. he originally wanted to ask about this, but now he doesn''t.


    yu qinglou said: "this matter is not urgent. after fang cun mountain is unified, we can discuss the matters against the blood race. this race should also be removed from the starry sky!"


    his words were plain, but they were full of murderous intent, which made a group of rizhao look forward to the time when they could even let lu ye control the complete fangcun mountain, visit the base realm of the vampires one by one, and eradicate them completely.


    in this way, not only will the race be avenged, but it can also be said to have eliminated harm to the starry sky. i believe that by then, countless galaxies and realms will be grateful to the little human race.


    lu ye naturally did not object to this matter. there was a piece of blood ancestor''s body on the kyushu side, and there would be a second piece when fangcun mountain in the south passed by.


    he also wants to piece together all the remaining bodies. if he can accomplish this, then he can control the body of the blood ancestor!


    what yan jia can compare to this thing?


    but before that, there is one more thing that needs to be dealt with.


    "senior brothers from the south, cun shan is heading towards kyushu with the blood jue realm, which may bring harm to a certain realm ahead, so i have to ask the senior brothers from the south to carefully check the route ahead, if there is a realm blocking the way. , you need to inform me as soon as possible."


    originally, fangcun mountain would rarely encounter this kind of thing when moving in the starry sky. after all, fangcun mountain''s body is very small, and some larger meteorites are larger than fangcun mountain. so basically, there will be no sudden impact on a certain world. domain things.


    but things are different now. moving with fangcun mountain is the blood jue realm. this thing is a huge arm with a clenched fist. if it really hits any realm, it will definitely cause a huge disaster.


    lu ye didn''t want such a tragic thing to happen. if it happened, he would be guilty, so he needed to take precautions before it happened.


    .


    it''s urgent. i have to go out. i''ll update it today.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1837

    it is not difficult to prevent this. all you need to do is let the little human race rizhao take the first step to investigate. if there is really a road ahead in the realm, notify lu ye, and lu ye can rush over and use a little control to change the situation in fang cun mountain. the direction of movement of the blood end realm, so as to avoid hitting a certain realm.


    this is completely achievable, because rizhao''s speed is much faster than fangcun mountain''s movement, so as long as rizhao''s detection distance is far enough, lu ye can be given enough processing time.


    the rizhao brothers in the south naturally agreed. lu ye stayed in the south for a while to make sure that the movement between the south and the blood jue realm was on track. then, under the leadership of su yuqing and chen xuanhai, he met with the rizhao brothers in the south. farewell.


    suddenly, a few days later, all the monks who had gone to the east to support them returned. wu qimo, who stayed behind in the east, took a look and was astonished: "why is there one more?"


    although the monks who came to support from the east were all above yueyao, it was normal for casualties to occur in a fight of that level. wu qimo thought that there would definitely be some casualties on the east side, but it turned out that people not only is it less, it¡¯s more, which is outrageous.


    the extra one was naturally ding beifeng. this guy was now lu ye''s blood servant, so he naturally came back with lu ye.


    wu qimo was still very concerned about the war in the south. when he communicated with chen xuanhai through telepathy, wu qimo was shocked when he learned about the war there and the final results. although he knew that lingxi was not among them. it should be a matter of effort to win the blood jue realm, but i never thought that the blood jue realm would suffer heavy casualties. even rizhao had lost seven people in the previous battle. even the blood jue realm was defeated by lingxi. gone.


    it is really not beyond imagination. the monks under the stars are currently targeting the great fourth path of the starry sky and the universe: "of course you know that, but you are planning to open up a real lake battlefield."


    after calming down, the senior said: "miao zheng, the things you bring back next time that can enhance the foundation of the realm, if you don''t have a chance, bring back less. it won''t help you and hua niang. now it''s bloody." the foundations of lianjie and youshuang continent have all been devoured. if the four states want to grow rapidly, they can only rely on internal power, otherwise they will grow too fast just relying on the power of the starry sky."


    but the growth of monks in any realm must be accompanied by battles and bloodshed, even in these top realms. no matter how bad the practice environment in the four states is, if there are no fights, no matter how beautiful the flowers grown outside the greenhouse are, forbidden is the baptism of the starry sky. "let''s talk about it." chen xuanhai replied casually and ran away, giving miao zhenglin a chance to entangle him.


    "that didn''t happen last time. he stayed behind and you went to kill the enemy!" the little flower girl looked at chen xuanhai and said, "killing the vampire rizhao is less interesting than staying in the realm."


    "are those the four little people who have everything to do with everything? a rare visitor!" lingxi looked at it with a teasing look on his face.


    miao zheng put dahua niang up, placed it on the senior''s neck, and knocked the senior on the head: "if you don''t want to speak directly, you have to beat around the bush."


    "something happened. i felt he was back, so i came to see him." the senior replied.


    at that time, i activated the power of the talent tree to refine it, and found that this thing contained a lot of energy. it was a tentacle dozens of feet long and was worth millions of spiritual jade.


    "ah?" the senior was startled and quickly stopped his rolling eyes: "have you, have you...


    take these monks who are now promoted to the stars. before understanding the vastness and depth of the starry sky, they have abandoned their camp and sect views. because their cultivation is low and their horizons are far away, competition in the realm is not what we are pursuing. .


    lingxi also raised his head: "did he know that when he was lying, his eyes were not looking everywhere?"


    when i came back, i brought this thing back to the four states, but it was taken away by the senior, because this thing can enhance the foundation of the realm and promote the growth of the four states.


    when the senior heard this, he wanted to avoid showing a disappointed look. what the senior said was obviously not the thing i brought back from the qianjin tomb. on the way back to sizhou from the wanxiang sea, i passed by the qianqiu tomb and met a giant little one. this blue bird once dug into a grave nebula, seemingly looking for food from it. by chance, lingxi found a tentacle-like thing dozens of feet long from the grave it opened.


    after seeing lingxi being bad several times as a senior, dahua niang and lingxi were already quite familiar with each other. it can be admitted that any form of confrontation will breed hatred, but that is something that cannot be avoided in any realm.


    there are battlefields at various levels in my realm, but the realm is also peaceful. the monks attack each other in sects and families, and they are also competing for practice resources.


    after thinking about it, lingxi asked: "why is he so slow to improve the foundation of the four states? in fact, if he and the big flower girl complement each other, how fast will their growth rate be? and from the point of view, the small realm has not yet we no longer have the capital to breed starry monks. during the holidays, when the monks in this world grow up, we will not be qualified to gain a foothold in the starry sky."


    since the two small camps from the four states joined forces to successfully expedition to the blood refining world, and before the four states were promoted to small realms, the situation in the entire realm has not changed to a very small extent, and the relationship between the two small camps has also been improved as never before. urgent and harmonious.


    the blue bird is an ancient giant species. it can easily withstand the bombardment of this pink tentacle, but lingxi can block it.


    but compared with the initial growth of the four states, even if there is no huajie attached now, the growth rate is still slow. after all, the four states are least expected to be unable to swallow up the foundation of the blood refining world, and there were no twin small continents before.


    "hey," the big flower girl responded crisply.


    as soon as he appeared under the green bamboo front of the jade blood sect, the senior found him. he still looked like a rabbit and suddenly appeared behind the lingxi river, but that still failed to satisfy the senior.


    after so many years, whether it was the blood refining world or the twin islands, the foundation was slowly being swallowed up. with the help of lili, the growth of the realm would naturally accelerate.


    lingxi immediately understood what the senior was talking about, so he opened his mouth and said: "this thing is something you can only come across. it''s luck to get it next time."


    under the fairy peak, lingxi stayed for a few days before returning to the four states.


    there is no luye battlefield, yunhe battlefield, and lingxi in the four prefectures. they all came step by step back then. but when the monks arrived at the true lake realm, there was no specific battlefield that they could not retreat to. from now on, there will be endless confrontation between the two small camps. when the monks arrived, in the true lake realm, you can choose to join the war and join the battle between the camps to earn the materials needed for your own practice. however, the situation has not changed now. few things have changed. the rabbit''s face has no hair to cover it. it looks like it is red or red. the senior''s expression became less awkward: "what is he talking about?"


    therefore, the lu ye battlefield and yunhe battlefield in the four prefectures have been maintained as before. no matter how harmonious the lower levels of each small sect get along, the disciples at the lower levels still need to gain the necessary training from each other''s confrontation and struggle. resource.


    ¡°that¡¯s okay too.


    in that world, there were not many realms that did not have the flower realm to rely on. lingxi comforted him: "go to the wanxiang sea and see if there are any treasures suitable for improving the realm''s foundation. buy some for him."


    "big flower girl." lingxi greeted you with a smile. lingxi snorted, looked at me seriously for a while, raised his eyebrows and said, "is he fat?"


    "the demon elixir of the world-devouring beast?" lingxi asked.


    judging from the current situation of the four states, their growth rate is faster than that of a small number of realms in the starry sky. after all, before the flower world was attached, they complemented each other. not to mention the abnormal natural growth of the four states, their foundations improved every year. if it is one hundred, then before the flower world is attached, the improvement can become about one hundred and seventeen.


    but no matter what kind of competition it is, it is actually cultivating the bloody nature of the monks. otherwise, if kong has no cultivation, he will fight. if he enters the starry sky, he is seeking death. the more he is in the realm, the more he will care about the low-level monks. training, because no matter which realm you are in, the weak are the mainstay, but the low-level monks are the foundation of the realm. but the senior is like a cat whose tail has been stepped on: "no, that''s strong!"


    as he spoke, lingxi bent down, held the big flower girl in his palm, raised his finger and tapped your head, and then asked: "what do you want me to do for you?"


    looking back on the past, the battles in the realm were like big children playing. "huh?" lingxi was stunned, "real lake battlefield?"


    the little flower girl immediately turned her attention to su yuqing. the former had not yet dragged miao zheng away, leaving the little flower girl with only a beautiful back.


    compared with the first time when his senior year appeared in front of his eyes, now his senior year is obviously fatter, and even his hair is duller than before.


    "bullying an honest person!" the little flower lady looked helpless. a group of grown-up human yueyaos snickered secretly at the side. the little flower girl glared at them, and then they slowly dispersed the fluffy hair, and a big head emerged from the senior''s neck. lingxi poked out the front, with a large upside-down flower on his head, like a hat, and wearing a big green skirt. lingxi, with two watery eyes, still remembered the shocking scene when the bluebird created food, and was scratched. the grave bag seemed to be alive, with pink tentacles protruding from it and striking at the bluebird. the senior raised his paws to cover his head, but the claws were too short, so the tentacles were shaken like a big flower girl who was afraid of life. it is difficult for the members of the flower clan to meet you, except for the fact that there is no natural closeness with da si. that may be because the process of relying on the four states in the flower world prompted the birth of da hua niang. fundamentally speaking, da hua niang was born. my mother¡¯s birth was not due to her senior year.


    compared with when he was first promoted to the small realm, the cultivation environment in sizhou was much more favorable. the speed and efficiency of the growth of the monks from luye realm to shenhai realm were far comparable to those of the older monks at that time, and even even these special people who practice dharma can have their lifespans extended to a small extent. this is caused by the deterioration of the small environment in the entire realm. "i originally planned to discuss it with him after a few days," tai si said, he immediately expressed his thoughts

 Chapter 1838

    on the kyushu side, after the expedition to the blood refining world, the monks above the zhihu realm can choose to enter the wushuang continent to compete with the corpse clan and gain merit by killing the corpse clan.


    but the corpse clan has no ability to reproduce. over the years, the number of corpse clan in the wushuang continent has long been lower than before. this directly leads to a problem. it has become increasingly difficult for monks above the true lake realm to obtain meritorious service.


    unlike in the beginning, the entire wushuang continent was full of zombies. if you just hunt around, you will get a lot of merit.


    in xiao jiu''s estimation, within ten years at the latest, wushuang continent will lose its qualifications as a training place, because by then the kyushu monks will have no more zombies to hunt.


    until then, how should the monks above the true lake realm practice? without a channel to obtain meritorious deeds, they would not be able to redeem their cultivation resources, which would inevitably cause a series of problems. therefore, xiao jiu took precautions and wanted to open up a battlefield for true lake realm monks. however, if he did so, it would have a negative impact on kyushu''s heritage. the huge consumption was the reason why it came to lu ye, it wanted to get more information.


    when lu ye heard this, he also realized that this was a problem.


    in fact, lu ye had thought about this many years ago. what would happen if one day all the corpse clan in the wushuang continent were killed? without the wushuang continent as a training ground, the situation of the monks above the kyushu true lake realm would become even worse. so awkward.


    opening up the true lake battlefield is one way, but in this case, should we open up the divine sea battlefield? shura''s eyes lit up: "starry sky treasure?"


    "the opening of zhenhu battlefield will be slow at first." shura said, "you can go back and ask the monks in other realms to see what kind of development model our realm is. if it doesn''t work, let''s learn from the 17th "wall" everyone recommends it! "shura didn''t understand.


    "so he agrees to open up the true lake battlefield and the divine sea battlefield?" shura asked.


    tian shura turned around and looked at it for seven weeks: "come and take a look." then he asked again: "then where he grew up?"


    "before su yuqing exterminated the clan, the star treasure lu yechang still remained in su yuqing''s main galaxy."


    "oh." the senior responded.


    shura remembered something again and said: "do you remember that you have retreated into some secret realms in the future, and these secret realms were created by him, right? that being the case, can''t we create some secret realms suitable for monks under the true lake to retreat into and experience?"


    "your sect is the jade blood sect."


    "what he meant when he said that to you..." shura looked at you with understanding. the starry sky treasure was certainly wrong, but it was clear that the two of them were just discussing the future development of the four states. shura did understand the future of lu yechang and the four states. it doesn''t matter. "everything must turn to its extremes, and it is common for things to flourish and then decline. no race in this world can prosper or decline for a long time. the su yuqing family is indeed weak, but we don''t have a small shortcoming. it is not easy to have children. there are so few tribesmen, and our bad-war character means we offended many races when we were at our peak. in such a situation, it would be hard to say if we could maintain our prosperity, but once we show any signs of decline, we will be leading to countless catastrophes is the result of compounding.


    there are not many people in su yuqing''s family. i have a way to experience it personally, but if they can enslave hundreds of galaxies, the wealth they have accumulated must not be terrible? after su yuqing''s clan was exterminated, all the property that had been accumulated for several years was abandoned in luye field... shura thought to himself that this was also the case, so he came closer to you and talked about the difficulties faced by the four states: " no one is coming, you take the first step." the senior suddenly spoke, and then quickly disappeared with the big flower girl.


    the adults of the human race have been in fangcun mountain since the beginning of their cultivation. as long as they leave, they will often not encounter the time when the tribe needs to fight. moreover, we do not have the talisman with us, so even if we lose our blood, we still have the experience of fighting between life and death. even if it was enough, tian shura still couldn''t gain a foothold in the starry sky. tian shura listened quietly, and then he knew what shura was thinking about just now. he said, "so he wants to know how the future of the four states should develop?"


    to be honest, shura felt that the problem was still too small if the true lake realm monks were allowed to fight in a battlefield, but if shenhai was allowed to do that, there would be nothing wrong with it.


    "yes, that starry sky treasure once belonged to a race called su yuqing. that race was extremely bad at fighting, and they were talented, intelligent, and powerful. in its heyday, that race conquered hundreds of galaxies, leaving hundreds of galaxies behind. all living creatures have become our slaves, and he xiaochang people have become the treasure of the su yuqing clan.


    shura raised his head and looked into the sky, vaguely aware of a strange aura approaching quickly. a moment ago, he looked at the woman who was behind him and greeted him: "why is he here?"


    shura said in surprise: "someone actually covets the treasure of the starry sky?"


    shura was stunned: "what is this?"


    the situation in the four states is completely different from that of the adults. it cannot even be said that the situation faced by a small number of monks in the realm is the same as that of the adults. "once? that race was exterminated?" he xiao was keenly unaware of it. , "how can we weakly cultivate that absolute? even with the small environment in the eyes of the four states, this is how the monks cultivate to the divine sea. if they fight like that, if it will cause the fall of a small amount of the divine sea, it will be harmful to the four states." the future of the state is one of consumption.


    it is true that the senior does not have the ability to create such a secret realm, but it is not without any effort. in the final analysis, it is still a consumption of the realm''s heritage.


    "that''s a method. the situation is the same in every realm, so it may not be suitable for the four states." as he xiaoshi spoke, he took the grilled fish handed over by shura, took a big bite, and then seemed to think of something: "has he ever heard of lu tuchang?"


    "huh?" shura looked up at you.


    a race that is bad at fighting has a small number of people, but it has enslaved hundreds of galaxies. once there is a backlash, they will definitely be attacked by a group of people. after thinking for a while, shura said: "how long can the situation on the twin small continents last? ?¡±


    "a starry sky treasure!" he xiaoshi explained.


    "the horns are blurred." tian shura signaled. he xiaoshi shook his head and said: "the situation of our clan is suitable for them. the monks of this clan have little competition and less exchanges. so relatively speaking, the monks of this clan are no matter which level he is, he lacks a little more blood, and he seems to have enough experience in battles, especially in life and death fights. this point is especially obvious when he competes with the blood clan of the blood jue realm. the bad thing is that his own clan he is proficient in the way of talismans and seals, so he can make up for what he has not done. to put it bluntly, if there are talismans and seals, the monks of this tribe will lose if they compete with the other tribe. so, do you think he will lose? you are right to consider things. monks will have to go through less hardships in life and death, so they will have less power to protect themselves before retreating into the stars."


    he xiaoning said: "perhaps you can''t ask the monks from other realms. when the participants come to know about our situation, it turns out to be tian shura.


    it is too difficult to completely solve that problem.


    as for opening up the shenhai battlefield, the consumption of the foundation is even smaller. da si said: "of course it is impossible. in fact, that type of secret realm has always existed, but the number is very small, because the opening and maintenance of that this kind of secret realm also does not consume the foundation of this world. if the number is too small, it is still like directly opening the zhenhu battlefield. shura''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    shura understood, "it has been extinct for many years." tian shura nodded, "it is indeed a beautiful place." tian shura nodded slightly, to be praised like this by rizhao, you can see the beauty of aoshan mountain''s scenery. of course, it is also the reason for the exclusion is that shura is not here. "there''s nothing i can''t tell you. you''re a lot older than him, so there''s probably nothing i can do to help him."


    "lu ye chang is very strange. it is not a treasure of the su yuqing clan. it is said that there is a secret realm inside, and monks can enter it to practice themselves. moreover, the su yuqing clan seems to have stored a large number of treasures in lu ye chang. through the secret realm experienced monks can get some disadvantages, which were originally prepared for the su yuqing clan. when the su yuqing clan was about to be exterminated, we even surrendered all the supplies in the clan to lu tu field four times. "four scholars cultivator look" the most senior scholar in the state is dui, who has the poor ability to hold the tao of that year: "yes, the monks in the upper seventh realm have always been the foundation of the spiritual world. for the four states, there are no two small battlefields of lingxi yunhe , is the worst training place for monks of the corresponding level. from now on, the two small camps will fight against each other for a long time, and the true lake and divine sea will have nowhere to go. since the four prefectures were promoted to small realms, many things have changed. you are now the fourth in the four prefectures. generation xingxu also shoulders the important task of revitalizing the future of the realm. the two small continents have been maintained here for too long. when the corpse tribe is exterminated, where should the monks under the true lake go? yuqing, how do you, the human race, solve this problem? tian shura shook his head and said: "it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. after all, it is a matter of his own realm, and it still depends on their own choice. "


    there are few fights in the realm, and life and death are commonplace. although it will breed some hatred and death, it will not be beneficial to the future of the male city. only then did shura smell a burnt smell and quickly turned over the grilled fish.


    accompanying tian shura, he wandered around aoshan mountain for a while. half a day ago, shura caught a few fat fish by the moon lake and lit a fire to roast them. if shura was busy, tian shura sat quietly aside, and the sunset was golden in the west. the bright sunlight shines through the cracks in the mountain peaks, illuminating the woman like a figure walking out of a painting. you suddenly ask, "are you worried?"


    tian shura pursed his lips and smiled: "of course it is, it''s just that there are people who can refine the starry sky treasure. throughout the ages, people have tried it after a few days of sunshine, but they have failed. it can''t even be said that anyone has found the starry sky treasure so far. for several years, no legend has been passed down about where the real body is. only su yuqing''s bloodline can find the treasure and let it recognize its owner, because it is not the treasure of su yuqing''s family.

 Chapter 1839

    lu ye is not too concerned about the wealth. there is a three realm island in lower kyushu. the speed of accumulating the wealth palace is not slow, which is enough to meet the needs of the jiuzhou monks. even if he has more, he cannot digest it in a short time and convert it into in terms of strength, it makes no sense.


    what he values ????is the power of the shura field itself, which contains infinite secret realms, and monks can enter it to hone their skills. isn''t this what kyushu desperately needs?


    he asked again: "what level of monks is suitable for the shura field to enter?


    su yuqing said: "it is a starry sky treasure, so there are no restrictions. monks at any level can enter it. the luo field has its own mysteries. the monks will be arranged to practice in a secret realm suitable for their own cultivation, and then obtain various benefits.


    ¡°can you enter in rizhao?


    "nature."


    "this is really a good thing." lu ye salivated when he heard this. if there was a shura field here in kyushu, then the problem at hand would not be a problem at all. it is even said that the two major battlefields of lingling creek and yunhe would not need to exist. because monks at these two levels can enter the shura field to practice. however, although the treasure is good, it is useless to kyushu. lu ye cannot take the monks from kyushu to the shura field.


    seemingly seeing what lu ye was thinking, su yuqing continued to explain: "if the monks can hone themselves in the secret realm of the shura field and overcome all kinds of difficulties, they will get different numbers of shura seals. this seal is the shura seal." items unique to the field cannot be taken out, and they themselves are not of much value, but monks can use this seal to access shura''s treasury and exchange it for any resources or treasures they want.


    "my servant is brave, please give me a drop of holy blood." xiangyin pursed her red lips, her expression became more and more pitiful, like a big dog begging for food.


    wu ning finally understood why shura yin suddenly mentioned to him what lu yechang did. "secondly, if you want to exchange for that attribute treasure, i''m afraid you need more su yuqing. you know the specific need, because you have seen it, but after all, it it is an attribute treasure of the most precious kind, so if it is cheap, that is probably the fundamental reason why this attribute treasure has been exchanged by others."


    disappointed, xiangyin looked at shura pitifully: "lord, do you really need your sisters to serve you?"


    the great constellation hall that i placed on bajie island is also a precious treasure. now it is constantly transforming the sea water of the vientiane sea, creating the inferior spiritual island of bajie island. you": click "only from the beginning when the dancer passes by, you can''t tell that the rizhao of the seven insect blood tribes and even the seven directions galaxy are affected by singing and dancing. the dancer''s strange power is not immune to the rizhao, and the blue bird that can beat the dancer away will only be weaker.


    when shura ordered the eight of us to stay and guard the four states, the expectations of the blood servants immediately turned into disappointment, but they dared to tell the truth without any disobedience. "luo, since qixiu, "when will you return to the wanxiang sea?" wu ningmin asked suddenly. before you learned that shura was a descendant of the tao tree lineage, you knew the secret of shura''s rapid decline in cultivation. the wanxiang sea is suspected to be the most suitable one. the place where shura practices, so even if that place is shura¡¯s hometown, i might stay too long.


    although there are many weak people in fangcun mountain in the east, many adults will leave fangcun mountain and they can always count on the adults for everything.


    "huh?" after hearing this, shura suddenly felt that the model was not similar to the monks from the four states exchanging their merits from the tianji treasure house for practice resources. he warned the shura seal seriously for a while, and then he left. "but he wants to be bigger." the heart can attack these nebula tombs rashly, because it seems to have no ability to fight back and is extremely weak. in addition, there is no ancient giant species in these qianqiu tombs, and maybe there is not even a dancer, so they must be avoided.


    is this the first point? it is true that the resources in xiu lu ye''s treasure house are extremely abundant. this is because the entire tian lu ye clan has enslaved hundreds of galaxies and accumulated wealth for several years. it can hardly be said that the treasures in the world should not be exhausted. now that i am still young, there are certainly some benefits to traveling around less.


    lu yechang is still very unattractive to me. there are many mysteries in the starry sky. even though i have seen many records written in the xiyuan pavilion of the adults, these are just records. many things need to be seen with my own eyes. see, it¡¯s hard to actually feel it.


    there are countless treasures in this lu ye treasure house. depending on whether the treasure is rare or not, the amount of su yuqing required for redemption is the same. for the most precious treasure, the number of su yuqing required must be an extremely small number.


    although the opening of the zhenhu battlefield is temporarily delayed, it is certain that if there was no other way ten years ago, the zhenhu battlefield must be opened. it will be a small drain on the foundation of the four states. shura asked wu ningmin to help investigate. the main thing about the situation at qianqiu tomb is to prepare for a rainy day, and we don''t necessarily want to get something from here, but at least we need to know less about it.


    "you told him that because you think he can''t go and see it if there is no chance. with his background and strength, he should be able to get some benefits from it, but this treasure must be obtained weakly." wu ningmin said.


    the sword gourd is the attribute treasure of the most precious good luck vine. in that world, apart from the sword gourd, there seemed to be no wind gourd. it was also bred from under the good fortune vine. now it is controlled by one of the top realms. it is the leader of this realm. we have heard of the nickname of wanxiang sea, the treasure of the town. it is even said that sister xiangyin has also been to wanxiang sea and knows how prosperous it is here.


    i was so excited. i looked at zhanyu. the reason why ye zi took us to the wanxiang sea was mainly because of the meaning of going there. the rules here in the wanxiang sea, each spiritual island, registration there must be more than seven yueyaos who make the register. there are not so few yueyaos in bajie island, so even if i take you there, there is still a way to register and make the register. at that time, we can only stay under bajie island. even if there is a battle for the spiritual island, there is still a way to participate in it.


    "in addition, the southern side should be too worried. even if there is really no boundary blocking the way to the south, with the joint efforts of babu fangcun mountain and a dozen rizhao people, they can barely change the direction of the southern movement, and determine the direction of the south. there will be something that hits a certain boundary.


    shura nodded: "i won''t bother them anymore. you will come back and take a look after a while." at this point, i suddenly remembered something: "by the way, yuqing, there is no place you want him to help you investigate." as soon as he asked, "what treasure? "


    wu ning took out a blank jade tablet and sketched it while explaining to shura seal: "there are four states outside. if you go in that direction, you will reach the qingli dao realm. if you go further, you will retreat into a chaotic explosion. area, passing through is a wonder of starry sky called qianqiu tomb. there are many strange nebula tombs outside. there are many things inside and outside. it contains extremely abundant energy, which can help the growth of the realm. you have rarely seen it. guang, let me help you find out what these nebula grave bags are."


    whether it is xiangyin sisters or ding beifeng, they are all yueyao''s early cultivations. they are stationed in the four states, which is enough to ensure that the lost shura in the four states will take over. "leave tomorrow."


    "with such a treasure and such a young age, has anyone successfully redeemed it?" shura asked.


    bad! "the shura seal readily agreed. there is no attribute treasure in wu ningchang, and the attribute treasure is similar to the great star palace, inheriting part of the power of the treasure. as for saying that thing needs human control, that is simply a problem. as long as i can bring back lu yechang''s attribute treasure and hand it over to the senior. the senior will naturally be able to play a minimal role. if you look at it, you can also let ba shangzhou keep us. wu ningmin is strong, but shura estimates that this is the reason. bluebird or dancer, you are definitely your opponent. the strength of those two guys seems to be beyond the scope of the novel. the eight blood servants all looked up when they heard this, looking forward to it.


    "he said."


    i am familiar with the attribute treasure of the supreme treasure. from that point of view, if the four states did not have the attribute treasure of lu yechang, it would be able to play its role to a minimum, which would be worse than any other realm. little shura shuddered when he thought about it, so after thinking about it, leaving the eight of us behind was the worst thing. "you know there are not many treasures in lu ye''s treasure house. after all, you have never retreated to wu ning field, but according to as you know, there is not a single treasure in lu ye¡¯s treasure house that cannot solve the problems in the four states.¡±


    shura yin smiled slightly and said: "although this treasure is bad, it can be used first. it is useful in the first battle. its main function is to promote the development of a ethnic group and to sharpen the people of the tribe. it is useful for these monks who are weak enough. xiao, take you as an example, if you go to wu ning field and get su yuqing, if you exchange it for some treasures that are useless to you, you will choose this attribute treasure instead."


    "yes." wu ning agreed decisively. i went to the wanxiang sea to prepare for promotion to the early stage of yueyao. i needed someone to serve me. besides, hua ci also knew what was going on. if i turned around, the poisonous woman would wake up. beida had two pretty snow clan men following him, but they still knew how to torture him. they were not similar, they were not exactly the same, but there was no question of merit on lu yechang''s side, and he was replaced by su yuqing. it''s all the same.


    "lu yechang''s attribute treasure cannot be said to be a fake treasure. its power is similar to that of lu yechang. it cannot create a variety of identical secret realms for monks to retreat into and experience. however, because it is only an attribute treasure, it does not have any the spirituality of lu yechang itself requires human control to be effective. of course, there is also su yuqing, and there is no lu ye treasure house. but if it is just used to sharpen monks, the problem should be small. "


    wu ningmin heard this and took out a storage ring: "when you go back, bring this to haitang. there are some materials for making talismans outside."


    it is even said that the merit system cannot be introduced in the senior year to connect with the treasure house of tianji.

 Chapter 1840

    lu ye raised his head and glanced at weiyin: "are you negotiating terms with me?


    xiangyin hurriedly said: "i don''t dare. under the lord''s order, our sisters will naturally go through fire and water. we just ask the lord to show mercy and give us another drop of holy blood. lord... if you want the horse to run, you must let the horse be full. otherwise, you can take our sisters to wanxiang sea."


    ding beifeng listened with fear and fear. he looked sideways at xiangyin and was shocked that a blood servant dared to talk to his master like this. it was beyond his imagination.


    little did he know that sister xiangyin had been with lu ye for a long time, and she had already understood lu ye''s temper, so she dared to speak like this. not to mention bargaining, she had also done things like seducing the lord, but unfortunately she failed. .


    "bold!" lu ye snorted coldly. ding beifeng softened and almost fell to his knees, but xiangyin began to act coquettishly: "your majesty, just take us to the wanxiang sea. lu ye was a little temperamental because of her. he successively he has taken in four blood servants, ma shangsi is loyal, xuanyu is okay, he has a cold temperament, not to mention ding beifeng, who is extremely in awe of himself.


    this xiangyin was the only one who was so charming and charming, not even remotely cold like the snow clan. if her features weren''t so obvious, lu ye would have even doubted whether she was a snow clan person.


    with a snap of his fingers, two drops of precious blood flew out. xiangyin''s eyes lit up, and he grabbed it with a smile: "thank you, lord!"


    nowadays, the entire bajie island is in the late stage of xingxiu, either the mid-term or the early stage. "yes!" ding beifeng shrank his neck and immediately stepped forward.


    through the transfer from the soul clan''s ancestral land, he successfully retreated into the cangyue galaxy, passed through the insect tunnel, and arrived at the wanxiang galaxy.


    although the battle to destroy baiyue has not ended yet, the lingering power of this battle still continues to this day. in addition, there is obviously no trace of the support of the bell world on the nether island. therefore, in recent years, no one dares to come to bajie island. in order to cause trouble, the monks who dared to cause trouble on the island were severely punished by the patrolling monks. it was not because the monks in qingli daojie had good qualifications. it was because qingli daojie itself had no problems, so qingli daojie itself had no problems. monks in the taoist world have the ability to break through the shackles of the stars and advance to the level of waves.


    under the vientiane sea, including the entire vientiane galaxy, except for a few small areas of the galaxy and the distant airspace, it can hardly be said that there is no fighting everywhere. xiangyin took the opportunity to run away.


    although xuanyu didn''t say anything, there was clearly a hint of joy in his cold and ice-like expression. fangcunshan dingding was nicknamed fangcunshan in the west. it was not until a few years ago that fangcunshan in the west passed the wanxiang sea. you still remember the power of the appearance of the digital sunshine. you also know it. xiangyin has nothing to do with fangcun mountain. nowadays, there is no group of adults stationed on bajie island.


    after leaving the elixir room, xiangyin went to the human spirit talisman shop again, found haitang, and handed over the storage ring that su yuqing gave me to haitang. the development of bajie island made shuiyuan feel relieved. it also became much more stressful.


    xiangyin took over the investigation and frowned a moment ago.


    "look at that," hua ci''e handed over a jade slip. she returned from the mermaid tribe''s territory and talked to shuiyuan for a while. shuiyuan was shocked and delighted to learn about the recent situation in the four states.


    perhaps one day, the two of them will become the first rizhao of their respective forces. this will be a huge breakthrough for both the yuluo world and the mermaid clan.


    there were dozens of names recorded in the jade slips, and there was no time note in front of each name. among the dozens of people, xiangyin even saw a few unfamiliar names. they were suspected to be monks from the four states. , so it looks familiar.


    these first batch of monks who rented shops there have already made a lot of money, especially the branch of qise chamber of commerce. the income earned under bajie island has long exceeded that of the main association on qise island.


    very slowly, all the eight tribes of human beings heard the news and came to inquire about fang cun mountain with xiangyin. maybe refining the real holy blood would mean a life of death, but refining xiangyin''s precious blood requires a strong enough will. it''s just that my heart is suffering some pain, but the risk is actually not as small as imagined.


    the newly promoted lu ye were all born in chengbo. shan chengbo kept it secret and told us that in a few years, the eight tribes would be reunited. before a group of adult monks were stunned, they couldn''t help but cheer. for a moment, a notice was posted at the back of the lingfu shop offering a small discount, which caused a huge crowd in the already prosperous lingfu shop. "sister, are you okay?" chengbo asked you to sit down and offered you tea.


    sister luan xiao left to find a place to refine the precious blood. ding beifeng shook his head and sighed. he only felt that it would be difficult to see each other again after this farewell. even if none of the seven sisters were lucky enough to succeed, the other one would have to be separated by yin and yang. there are people in the four prefectures who have been promoted to chengbo. this is really because time is still short. when xiangyin brought us to the wanxiang sea, the monks in the four prefectures were all in the late stage of xingxiu.


    xiangyin even saw a newly promoted chengbo in the list. the xiutu named wei po was suspected to be from the luo realm.


    but it was obviously the same that time. the development of the eight realms island was still secondary. the key was the overall strength of the eight realms monks. there was obviously no small improvement. yashima, please go back and ask qing to let the water come out like this. shui yuan will not have enough time to practice. you are still refining the spiritual elixir because your family needs it, especially the refining elixir. whether it is yansen, the young elder of the mermaid clan, or cheng bo''e, your persistence in refining the divine pill over the past few years has brought you vaguely to the threshold of sunshine.


    in the past, you had to use the alchemy gourd to refine elixirs every day, but now you don''t need to be so busy. moreover, the income of bajie island is not mainly based on the sale of elixirs, so the arrival of the flower clan also means sharing a small part of the pressure for the alchemy room.


    ding beifeng looked at you with a bewildered expression: "they are too timid. how can the holy blood be something that can be refined at will? they are looking for death!"


    looking back on the past, shui yuan is very proud, and he feels more and more that the master, my master, has a keen eye for knowing people, and the greatest blessing of our sect is that he accepted xiangyin and became a disciple.


    xiangyin''s return was a surprise. didn''t it attract too many people''s attention? the entire bajie island is still prosperous today. with such a young man''s operation, the reputation of bajie island has already spread under the wanxiang sea. it can be regarded as the entire wanxiang sea. there are only a few relatively prosperous commercial spiritual islands. tang jun has long discovered the problem with sister li. nowadays, if there are no bad seedlings in the qingli taoist world, they will be sent to the yuluo world to practice. by using this method to break the constraints of the realm, the monks who will grow up in the yuluo world in the future will , he is not qualified to be promoted to lu ye.


    after a while, eight blood servants gathered together. chengbo sisters each held a drop of precious blood in their hands, feeling the sacredness in it. they were dazzled. you turned your head to look at dingbeifeng and wondered: "why does the lord have such a gift?" he?"


    some hearts are sealed and the edges are sealed, so hurry up. bo haitang was a little surprised when he became zhuang fengxuan. he knew how xiangyin had lost direct contact with his master. he was even more shocked when he learned that xiangyin had actually found the core before dongfang had merged with the core.


    but you never expected that xiangyin actually became the master of fangcun mountain, and the eastern part has not yet been integrated with the core into the four states, and the southern and western parts are also on the way to integration.


    at present, there are not more than ten monks from lu ye alone on the bajie island.


    when he returned to his residence, he found that hua ci''e was waiting there intently. it was admitted that it was a chance of sealing, and the situation would definitely develop in that way. being promoted to rizhao by yueyao''s seal would be a matter of course. is it possible.


    back then, this senior disciple who was being chased and intercepted by the enemy on the battlefield of lingxi and needed you and immortal queen li ba to come to the rescue has now changed and lost such small achievements. the next day, xiangyin set off alone, retreating to the sea of ??all things. xiangyin watched again. ding beifeng stood there stupidly: "he wants it too?"


    that made me wonder.


    it is common for monks to fall out there, but in one case, those people have not yet fallen.


    what makes me even more incomprehensible is that the lord has actually given you holy blood. does the lord care about your life and death at all?


    the next time ningbo came back, he came and went in a hurry. because he was slowly returning to the four states to sort out the core, he didn''t have too specific feelings.


    with abundant cultivation resources and a favorable cultivation environment, with such a two-pronged approach, coupled with the accumulation of time, the monks'' cultivation will naturally continue to grow! chengbo waved his hand. the development of the island made xiangyin feel gratified. he knew that with the passage of time, the foundation of the island would become weaker and weaker. chengbo looked dingbeifeng up and down, and sneered: "fool, you always knowing what he missed. "


    in just one month, xiangyin''s figure appeared under the bajie island. it has been less than eight years since the next time i came here. the next time i came here, i mainly purchased a small amount of fire treasures to replenish the fuel for the talent tree. bo yin had a guess. maybe the final seal was passively turned into a wave, but now you probably don''t have the ability to break the seal. it''s just that the opportunity is rare, so you have no intention of maintaining that state. otherwise, there is a way to explain it. why does yue yao still maintain it until now, and during the period of becoming a wave, the seal''s cultivation level is still improving rapidly.


    because the amber isolation power of yueyao''s seal is too weak, xiangyin''s perception is too specific, but i even believe that chengbo has not been promoted to lu tu, because i vaguely sense that there is no trace of mana fluctuation under the seal. the wanxiang sea has not been around for a few years, and dozens of young people have died. the proportion is not very low, and there are basically public cases for those deaths. if you have a way to investigate carefully, you can also find out something. it is said that it is just related to the other monks met each other, and when they saw each other, they had a conflict and were killed.

 Chapter 1841

    since the capture of baiyue, the three realms monks have established a firm foothold on three realms island. if the monks had stayed on three realms island, nothing unexpected would happen.


    but as a monk, there are always reasons for leaving the island. it is normal to encounter fights and then fall in this chaotic sea.


    not only three realms island will face such a problem, any force that comes to the wanxiang sea to develop will encounter similar things. therefore, although there are dozens of people in this list of fallen people, compared to the base of all monks in three realms island, it is actually acceptable.


    what made lu ye feel unusual was the new yueyao named wei po. he only looked at the time marked behind his name. wei po was involved in an accident a year ago, but his name was a little different from the others. likewise, everyone else''s names are all blood red, but wei po''s name is blue.


    "what''s going on?" lu ye asked luan xiao''e and said, "except for wei po, everyone else on this list has died. only wei po is in the sea of ??vientiane!"


    "where?" lu ye asked, not sure! luan xiao''e shook her head: "we suspect that wei po was captured by humans and imprisoned on a spiritual island in the vientiane sea, because junior brother wei po''s notes can still be contacted, but the news spread and no one responded!" "


    lu ye couldn''t help but frown. although wei po was a new yueyao, he was still yueyao. in this vast sea, if rizhao would not take action, the one who could capture him alive must have been yueyao, and the opponent''s strength was even higher. far surpassing yueyao, otherwise it would be possible to achieve that level, so it is extremely unlikely that the one who captured yueyao was lu ye in the early stage. zixuan''e explained: "the wanxiang sea originally only had eight native rizhao guards, but since this year before the weak came, i killed one of them with force and successfully broke out of the siege, the local galaxy increased the number of rizhao guards to seven, and yuan du was one of them. i just arrived, and i was in urgent need of sui mao''s help. baiyue was not the first to seek refuge with me. our side defeated baiyue and killed all baiyue sui mao. now that sui mao was escaping, yuan du even wanted to protect my life in person, and what i protected was it¡¯s just sui mao¡¯s life, not even his own prestige. as a result¡­¡±


    oshima yin''s realization: "yuan atsushi?"


    if yuan du was not behind this matter, what clues would there be? besides, except for yueyao, all the stars on the fallen list were stars. i actually knew that mao shi had returned, because i have been under the bajie island recently, but today i was blocked by this demon clan. before i asked for my identity, the other party threw the storage ring to me and told me to transfer it to the big island.


    in particular, yu huan, who occupies the top realm, needs to be worshiped, because we do not have enough confidence to stand under the sea of ????everything. no matter how yu huan''s ownership changes, no one will pay attention to it. is there any reason for the hatred in our heads? island thing, jun na. when ken zhengzheng said that quan nengshi had joined me for baiyue, baiyue was captured and even master luan xiao was killed by me. once this happened, how could yu huan not dare to worship the mountain? even if you didn¡¯t originally intend it, you will change your mind.


    "besides junior brother yueyao, you have also inquired and checked the other monks who were killed. there are no clues pointing to wanxiang island. unfortunately, there is no conclusive evidence."


    yuan liao looked at xuan: taishi zi''s shadow and sound are right.


    "take a look." zixuan''e reached out and picked up the sachet. after identifying it carelessly for a while, her pretty face sank: "that''s wrong. that belongs to junior brother yueyao. you see that i have been carrying it with me. it''s early morning." a parting gift from a man i had a crush on during the year!"


    after listening to zi xuan''e''s explanation, da dao finally understood that what happened back then had little impact on yuan du''s prestige. it was unusual for the other party to hold a grudge against bajie island. if it wasn''t for the rules, he would have taken action himself.


    odao thought it was unbelievable: "i am also a rizhao after all, and i am embarrassing you because of such a big thing. no one in bajie island knows what is inside the ring. if there is nothing sinister, it would be too much to take it out rashly." i have offended yuan du in public, and even forced yuan du to make a choice that followed his heart. luan xiao, the main guard of baiyue island, was not the "da xin" who was killed by yuan du in public! " sui mao''e reminded.


    take it out immediately.


    odao also noticed the aura of lingdao, and looking at the direction of the opponent''s movement, it was a sachet and a jade slip coming from that direction. "is lao tang still running around in there? odao suddenly asked .


    "you also guessed it was me."


    zi xuan''e took it and took a look, and suddenly felt incredible: "tangjun island! how could it be tangjun island?


    "the other party captured yueyao, but they killed me. what do they want to do?" da dao asked. zi xuan''e realized this and quickly asked: "senior brother tang, where does this demon clan come from?"


    just think, the demon tribe that handed over the storage ring to pei mao belongs to a faction that is no longer the one that attacks behind the scenes!


    zi xuan''e nodded: "wanxiang island!"


    you are the only one who has ever thought about tangjun island!


    after listening to sui mao''s explanation, sui mao played with the storage ring under his hand. based on his spiritual perception, the ring did not have a forbidden lock, so he could open it if he was nervous.


    is there any other information in the jade slips? it¡¯s just eight small characters: tangjundao!


    a few breaths ago, a rosy-faced sui mao retreated from the bamboo building and glanced at da dao in astonishment: "he is really back?"


    poor, if you are a fa jing, bao bi lao da dao nodded, and came up after a while. to be honest, lao tang knew that he was powerful, so he put a lot of effort into saving his life. back then, i was besieged by lu ye from baiyue. , and also persisted until sui mao''s rescue. sui mao was still curious about what the sachet was. seeing this, he raised his head and looked at sui mao''e: "sister, have you seen it before?"


    li dao did not return it to eren xuanlai''s home, and when he reported it to ziba, da dao was stunned: "is that so?" wanxiang island is a sign, the top yu huan in the local galaxy, and has never participated in the competition between various forces. , because the local galaxy sits on the vientiane island with few hours of sunshine, so no matter what kind of ups and downs there are under the vientiane sea, we remain calm.


    it¡¯s very intriguing that the other party captured yue yao but didn¡¯t kill him. judging from the situation behind the scenes, it seems that the person who took action secretly wanted to take yue yao¡¯s life, otherwise yue yao would not have many lives in a year. they are all deadly enough.


    "what do you mean?" da dao asked, "yue yao''s things?" da dao raised his eyebrows. bajie island is where monks from the eight worlds live together. although sui mao''e is the master of sui mao, she may have sacrificed everything for yue yao. what made zi xuan''e understand the monk''s interests even more was that it had been a year, and the other party had no intention of contacting him. odao took it and asked, "who is it?"


    at that moment, zi xuan''e suddenly turned her head and looked in one direction: "it''s coming as promised.


    in fact, this family consciousness is very "spiritual". it would be meaningless to think that it was the case. i had just told zi xuan''e about yue yao, and i was still wondering who had killed yue yao. i had thought that in the blink of an eye, lingdao would take away yue yao''s sachet. brought it back.


    in this way, in the entire wanxiang sea, except for the few yuhuanli where i worshiped shan yuandu in the first place, i will gain more when i come up as a young man. this will directly lead to the way that the monks of the yuan realm where i was born can obtain enough places to practice from the wanxiang sea. .


    "it''s for checking." oshima suddenly said.


    both looked towards me.


    in such a small wanxiang sea, the falling stars are so commonplace. even if the bajie island wanted to check, they couldn''t find any real information. although they were trying to do it in the open, they couldn''t make big moves secretly. "that''s it." zi xuan''e''s eyes immediately fixed on the sachet. in your subsequent inference, the one who secretly targeted the monks from bajie island should be yuandu from wanxiang island. it must have been me who did it myself, but if without my secret instructions, "entertainment, entertainment!" lingdao explained casually, turned to look at sui mao, then took out a storage ring and handed it to odao: "no one asked you to give that thing to him .¡±


    but from another perspective, if wanxiang island definitely takes action, yueyue yao will indeed be able to resist. "where did you come back from drinking wine?" zi xuan''e frowned, mainly because lao tang smelled like alcohol, so much yu huan, the few who had taken refuge in yuan du, was among those whom he trusted.


    da dao signaled: "something''s wrong." in terms of spiritual perception, i still don''t know what''s out there. zi xuan''e smiled and said: "you''re just worried about me. i have a top-notch defensive magic weapon, even if i encounter any enemies." when the sunshine comes out, i can always hold on for a while, and i have a lot of friends. in the small sea of ??things in front of me, there are no friends of mine everywhere. as long as people are stupid, they will be stupid enough to take action against me. lingdao shook his head: " you know, i handed the things to you and left. didn¡¯t i tell you the specific origins? you were also thinking about tracking something." the conversation changed and he said: "yes, i am a demon clan, but i have a way to investigate. , in the entire wanxiang sea, the number of yu huan without demon monks is actually very small. "


    in this way, yuan du seemed to have maintained the rules of fairness and justice, but it did not have a fatal blow to my prestige, because anyone with a discerning eye knew what was going on at that time. the other party wanted to use yue yao to blackmail bajie island, but it was obviously a wrong idea. however, oshima used words to bully yuan du, forcing yuan du to kill wei po with his own hands, and said "i don''t believe it" in full view of everyone. are you a partner?" da dao asked because looking at the entire wanxiang sea, tangjun island is also famous. in front of tangjun island is the tangjun demon star. this is a top realm. sui mao has not been back for a few days. after i came back, i went directly to the mermaid territory, so i didn''t show up on the island, and i didn''t contact lao tang.

 Chapter 1842

    looking at the starry sky, the demon clan is a powerful clan that is fearless. there are active demon clan figures in almost every corner of the starry sky. the number of demon clan members is not as large as that of the human race, but it is much larger than other races.


    but basically speaking, the demon clan is mixed with other races in various realms. there is only one zixuan demon star, which is the paradise of the demon clan. all the people living in the entire realm are demon clan and nothing else. the zixuan demon star is also the holy land in the hearts of all demon clans, and is the only top-level realm occupied by the demon clan.


    such a powerful force is naturally qualified to occupy a top spiritual island in the vientiane sea. zixuan island has only existed for tens of thousands of years so far. looking at the entire vientiane sea, it is well-deserved as one of the top forces.


    although three realms island is now famous and has a record of conquering superior spiritual islands, there is still a gap compared to zixuan island.


    now it is obvious that wei po was captured alive by zixuan island and is currently being imprisoned on zixuan island. but luan xiao''e can''t understand why zixuan island is targeting sanjie island when everyone has no grievances.


    "i heard a rumor before, but i didn''t take it seriously at the time, but now it seems that it may be true." tang jun looked thoughtful.


    "what rumors?" lu ye asked.


    tang jun said: "yuan du, this old guy, has no other hobbies but is obsessed with women. it is said that he has a harem of three hundred beauties. among his most favored concubines, one is a demon!"


    lao tang has been traveling around the wanxiang sea in these years and has made a lot of friends. when he is drinking and chatting with people, he naturally talks in low voices all over the world. i have not heard of many miscellaneous news about xiaowei podao. i really don''t have that qualification.


    the woman who came is familiar to me. she is the owner of the bajie island, zi xuan''e!


    "ten percent!" zheng chao smiled confidently. tang jun immediately went to the mermaid territory before returning. i was afraid that at this time, the spying monks would discover my traces. then there was no more things to do. "that''s enough!" zheng chao''e shouted hotly, "what should we do now?" luan xiao asked, letting me go out to socialize and socialize. that was my specialty, but now lu ye was imprisoned in wei po. island, i have no idea how to save people.


    zheng chao shook his head and said: "if you go, the other party will make a fuss about daoist lu ye''s life. when the time comes, you will spread the word in seven places and ruin the reputation of your bajie island. by then, bajie island will definitely bear the infamy of being a person who saves lives even if he is willing to die." , so you have to go, you have to go!"


    it cannot be said that such a small protective formation is enough to dispel the covetousness of any force, unless it is breached from the inside. only one monk standing by the street stared at tang jun''s figure for a while, took out the musical note and sent a message to the inside.


    however, just as he was far away from the bajie island, there was no breath in front of him and he quickly approached. the monk instinctively looked back and was surprised.


    "yes!" zi xuan''e and luan xiao quickly stopped tang jun and shook their heads: "they are here for you. senior sister, it will be useful if he goes. do you believe it or not? if he goes, it will only make us lose one hostage." ?¡±


    if baiyue island did not have such a small protective formation at the beginning, with the overall strength of the eight realm monks, there would be no way to break through it, and naturally there would be no way forward.


    after making sure that there were no monks in qizhou and that the scene just now had not been seen by anyone, zi xuan''e turned back to bajie island. she admired tang jun''s judgment in her heart. "if someone strikes first, he will naturally have the upper hand." tang jun. jun zhai said consolingly: "worry, if you don''t have a way to deal with it, you will definitely seek your own death."


    what was that meant for me?


    "that''s okay, that''s okay, but zheng chaodao''s methods are too despicable!" luan xiao was indignant.


    on the other side, under the wei po island, a burly woman with exposed chest, fluffy hair, and extremely rough hair suddenly opened a pair of dark yellow eyes, licked her lips, and showed a bloodthirsty smile: " finally come!"


    after leaving in a flash, luan xiao asked from the side: "what are you going to do?"


    "i''m worried, senior sister. you cherish your own life more than anyone else. they must have forgotten that you don''t have the ability to clone yourself!"


    "you go!" zi xuan''e gritted her teeth and looked at zheng chao solemnly: "in terms of cultivation, although you are lower than him, he was the one who pulled up the bajie island. the bajie island will never exist without you, but it is absolutely is it possible without him?


    "let me tell you about the situation on wei po island."


    lu ye passed away a year later and had an accident. he had been imprisoned on weipo island for such a long time. zi xuan''e could only judge by the reaction of the musical notes that i was still alive and under the vientiane sea, because if zheng if the distance between the super dead and alive is too far, there will be no response to the note message.


    letting the other party leave is just a hasty strategy, because zi xuan''e is not trying to capture me alive in a populated place, otherwise if we do it in bajie island, the news will leak out very slowly. let''s see if there are any monks before i leave. there must not be a summons inside, so it is extremely unlikely that the other party is wei podao''s spy planted there.


    "how do you know?" luan xiao was stunned, but zi xuan''e reacted: "yes, we came for him!"


    zheng chao thought for a moment and said, "senior sister, i''ll do you a favor and find a magic weapon similar to your sword."


    the monk behind me was because zi xuan''e hadn''t noticed the unique aura of the demon clan from under me, which was a barbaric smell.


    at first glance, i knew that there was only that one, but xiao yueyao from bajie island had not yet all been dispatched. tang jun himself was stationed on bajie island, and anyone who did not have wei podao''s spy would definitely escape his own investigation. explore.


    luan xiao looked at tang jun and then at zixuan''e. after thinking about it for a while, he suddenly realized that i was old and mature, but i just turned a corner for a while. before i figured it out at this moment, i finally realized it.


    zi xuan''e was startled and looked embarrassed: "i''m so dizzy that you forgot about this."


    "e. this matter was brought up by a drinking buddy when he was chatting with him later, but lao tang only listened to it for fun. after all, although yuan du was old, he was still a woman, and it was abnormal to be obsessed with men.


    tang jun, who was listening with no interest, quickly came to his senses. lao tang couldn''t help coughing, and put his fist to his mouth: "then it seems that zheng chao island is under the instructions of old man yuandu. it is worthy of being the top spiritual island that has been entrenched for tens of thousands of years. the light curtain surrounding the small protective formation on the spiritual island is darker than the very few spiritual islands that tang jun has ever seen. that doubtless indicates that the small protective formation the protective power is very weak.


    "of course you know, but since lu ye is under our control, we can always take care of him.


    "it is said that the true form of this demon man is an eight-tailed demon fox. he is so beautiful and charming that even rizhao like yuan du is fascinated by him. the key is that this man''s voice is as soft as water and his body is as soft as bones."


    quiet zheng quiet island. zheng chao''s movement was very slow, so zheng chao''s move was suspicious and conspicuous. but before they felt the fluctuation of yue yao''s mana under zheng chao, the monks knew that it was probably a certain island owner of bajie island, so they paid more attention. .


    the small size means that the young monk outside is wearing a long sword magic weapon, and is ready to rush away.


    because just now, tang jun asked you and luan xiao to investigate what is going on in bajie island.


    lao tang immediately started explaining. while tang jun listened, he popped out a drop of precious blood and turned it into a clone. he then took off his own clothes and put them on the clone.


    half a day ago, tang jun followed the star map to zhengchao island. looking from a distance, weipo island was very small. although it was like bajie island, it was much smaller than baiyue yoususu.


    it''s just that they knew zheng chao''s whereabouts. now that they knew it, it was reasonable to sit back and watch. the other party specially sent lu ye''s sachet, obviously without any provocation.


    wei po island had been making moves for a year, but before zheng chao returned, he sent someone to find zheng chao and asked luan xiao to bring the storage ring to tang jun by name.


    i purposely did not cover up my figure, and passed under the bajie island business area with a panic, attracting the attention of countless monks, because under the bajie island, the monks who came here are not allowed to fly, otherwise they will be regarded as in the past few years, i have occasionally followed the rules for provoking bajie island, and i have been taught a hard lesson.


    zi xuan''e immediately nodded: "that''s difficult."


    immediately, the monk also hurriedly rushed in, and very slowly left the bajie island, rushing straight in one direction. moreover, it was an abnormal situation, so he must have pushed it with all his strength, and he knew that there would be no improvement. there are no two tang juns around, and you can tell which one is real and which one is fake with your eyesight. even if you have never had such an experience in the future, you will still be surprised. after waiting for a while, zi xuan''e returned and brought back a handful. from the inside and outside, it looked like what is the difference between the magic weapon and the panshan knife? "how sure are you?" zi xuan''e asked. the other party was coming fiercely, and it was obvious that the person coming was kind. "you go," tang jun stood up, and zi xuan''e had something to say.


    zi xuan''e said: "the other party has no hostility towards you. he will go there quickly. if it is dangerous, baiyue will defend podao."


    i paid little attention to zheng chaodao, so i was vague about the overall background of wei po island. lao tang had more doubts about that aspect, and he exposed himself! the monk was a little frightened, thinking that he was going to take out the musical note and send a message, but since he hadn''t been targeted by zi xuan''e yet, he had nothing to do with me, especially since there was such a huge gap in cultivation between the two, and he asked luan xiao: " this matter needs long-term consideration!¡±


    yueyao''s early power suddenly came, and the monk stiffened and almost fell back into the sea of ??all phenomena. unfortunately, zixuan''e arrived in time and caught me in her hand. then she took out a magic weapon that looked like a cloth bag and covered it with her head. capture him.


    if you come here and blurt out, "don''t lie to you!" "zixuan''e looked at me seriously, "you also hope to rescue junior brother zheng chao, but you will definitely risk his safety because of me, even if there is no risk at all! "


    luan xiao was also nervous: "he told me earlier."

 Chapter 1843

    such an extremely strong protective formation is shrouded. even if someone wants to break through it from the inside, it is not that easy. when lu ye attacked baiyue, he disguised himself as baiyue yueyao and sneaked into it, breaking several of baiyue''s formations. but even so, baiyue''s protective formation can still operate, but the protection strength has been reduced.


    baiyue is just a high-class spiritual island, not as big as zixuan. there are eight formation bases. zixuan must have more here. if he wants to break through the protective formation by destroying all the formation bases in a short time, basically impossible to do.


    as far as the rules of the wanxiang sea are concerned, the protection of such a spiritual island can be basically said to be impregnable. no force can break it, because once a battle for the spiritual island occurs, at most only five yueyao can take action. yueyao is simply not enough to shake such a protective formation.


    compared with the top spiritual islands occupied by these top forces, the three realms island still has a long way to go. concentrating his thoughts, lu ye flew forward and soon arrived outside the zixuan island formation. he said loudly with his magic power : "lu ye from three realms island, come to visit."


    a moment after he finished speaking, a gap opened in the protective formation, and then a figure flashed out from inside. lu ye fixed his eyes and saw that the person coming was a young man with a white face and no beard. he was dressed in snow-white fur clothes and wrapped himself tightly. if if someone who doesn''t know it sees it, they might think that this is some kind of cold place. the young man doesn''t feel as masculine as a man should. instead, he has a strange femininity. his eyes are strange and he looks up and down. he glanced at hu guang and said with a smile: "isn''t he hu guang from bajie island?"


    judging from my tone, hu guang, who had obviously heard of hu guang¡¯s name, nodded: ¡°exactly, what do you call it?¡±


    there is no such a small platform. there are long tables and futons placed under the platform, which seems to be a place for entertaining guests.


    hu guang''s smile weakened and he replied: "thank you, brother dao, you have no sense of propriety."


    it''s a pity that i didn''t notice yue yao''s aura, and i also knew where xue lin was being held by the other party. hu guang frowned slightly, knowing what the situation was like. bajie island." the message said: "today''s banquet is prepared for you. no one on this island is under the control of wei po island. what do you have to do while you are sitting there? but if there is no change, lin dao will definitely allow it. of."


    hu guang blinked, then nodded and said: "not bad!"


    fellow taoist, please sit down. you have to go to greet the guests, so i''ll excuse you for now. "lingdao said, then turned and left. what is not certain is that wei podao really has nothing to do with yuan du. if yue yao was captured a year later, there was no reason for yuan du''s secret instigation.


    hu guang moved, but turned to look at lingdao aside: "fellow taoist, what does that mean?"


    that feminine woman does not have lu ye''s early cultivation. since she came to greet me, she must be one of the seven guard xue lin.


    time passed, and no guests arrived. in one case, they were all lu ye''s early cultivation. it was obviously a coincidence, because the seat assigned to me on wei po island was at the first place! there is a huge seat below me. this is obviously the owner''s location on qise island!


    however, it does not mean that there are only seven lu ye under wei po island. just like the situation on bajie island, there are lu ye who are not registered and have names and status. although they cannot stay under xue lin to practice, but you can participate in the battle for zixuan.


    there is no sense of propriety. i heard that you are wrong and leave quickly." wangdang urged while sending messages with his spiritual mind, while smiling: "the development of bajie island is so bad, the branch is well taken care of here, and i have to thank fellow daoist lu. "


    "the visitor is a guest, please leave." lingdao turned to the side, stretched out his hand to signal, and with a smile on his lips, he looked at hu guang for a while, "really or not?"


    i came here for yueyao. actually, i was invited by the other party. i thought that even if we got into a fight before we met, we would have to argue with each other. but now the situation is like that. there is no compromise. i''m scratching my head.


    at the same time, wangdang''s message sounded in his ears: "why did he come to wei po island? leave quickly. the relationship between wei po island and yuan suan is very special."


    hu guang estimated that the guests who came were all the island owners of various small zixuans. the wei po island wanted to make a show of me, so the identity of the monks invited to witness would naturally be different. when the time comes, the banquet will be held through those island owners. if the following things are spread, it will be less convincing and it will spread faster.


    at this moment, there are not only many beautiful demon men waiting here, but also some exquisite fruit plates and several jars of fine wine placed under the long table.


    as hu guang said to luan xiao''e later, yueyao was under someone else''s hands, and someone sent the jade slips and sachets over by name, taking advantage of that opportunity. i had to come as i came, unless i was regardless of yueyao''s life or death, that is obviously a possibility.


    in terms of strength, i am much weaker than tang jun, but in terms of communication skills, this is my weakness. on such a small cliff platform, apart from the demon servants waiting there, only hu guang is left. "running around in seven places." hu guang replied with a smile.


    "no guests are coming, please greet me." lingdao gave an order.


    in our opinion, as long as hu guang was smart enough, he would have retreated and destroyed the island, and he would have only communicated with us in a small protective formation. but i retreated like that. i don¡¯t know whether i was really cowardly or just a coward. crazy.


    sure enough, the other party said: "wei po, ling island!


    xue lin felt warm in his heart and said truthfully: "brother dao, you are here in avatar, so you are too worried.


    just then, the rough and rough music sounded, and dozens of thin and fat demon men in two rows suddenly entered the room, dancing a coquettish and wild dance. immediately, not a single graceful demon man left. after getting off, she was as charming as water, smiled sweetly, took hu guang''s arm, and said softly: "your honor, please.


    i was too blind, so i touched my head and cursed: "just tell me why xue lindao suddenly sent an invitation to invite me to come over. it turns out that it''s not like those other people. if he goes with you, you take him with you." if he goes out and no one jumps out from wei po island, help him stop him."


    the island owners were a little surprised when they saw hu guang being placed in the first place. they did not take the initiative to say hello later. however, before they learned that xue lin was actually the owner of the eight islands of bajie island, their expressions became less weird and vague. as if he understood something, hu guang felt at ease when he started talking to me again.


    i came to bajie island many times to look for xue lin, but i was always told that hu guang had returned. but i thought that before i met him there today, if the news spread everywhere, yuan du would be angry. .


    but before i came, i happened to encounter xue lin island hosting a banquet for guests from all over the world. even if he knew it would be such a scene, hu guang had no other option at the moment. he could only take it easy and wait patiently.


    so i was the protagonist of that banquet, and that''s why i didn''t see the other guests.


    the demon waiter beside him was very attentive in his service. seeing xue lin drinking wine from the glass, he raised his slender jade fingers to pick up a berry, peeled it off carelessly, and placed it under the fruit plate behind hu guang''s face.


    nalingdao and the concubine yuandu are from the same ethnic group. they are both eight-tailed fox demon guards. podao is the top zixuan. it is wrong, but there are also only seven lutu guards registered in the register. they are from the wanxiang sea. make rules and no one can break them.


    it was just that hu guang was in the wanxiang sea at this time, so xue lin island did not move. it was not until recently that i showed up under bajie island that xue lin island specially sent xue lin''s sachet to attract me. this.


    following the guidance of the demon man, hu guang slowly came to the back of a desk on the right and sat down cross-legged. the demon man immediately knelt down next to hu guang and poured me a drink. lingdao was stunned. on the spot, i actually understood where hu guang had such little courage. he actually dared to break into the defense alone. it was exactly what we monster clan expected. many of the guests who came were all acquaintances, but hu guang was a stranger. we all know each other, but my brows furrowed at the last moment, because in the face of my invitation, hu guang didn''t show any firmness at all. he just said "sorry", then rushed towards the crack in the small array, and retreated directly from xue lin. island.


    i humiliated yuan du in front of everyone, and now they obviously want to retaliate in the same way, and they want to humiliate me in front of a small audience. these guests who are coming are just for company, they are in weipo island, where i want to witness how wei po island came to be the face of hu guang, ling dao led hu guang in one direction. the latter was words and the former was words. sensing the auras of the monks on the island, i could hear one or two strange beast roars from time to time. "it''s boring!" lingdao blinked and followed him. i vaguely knew what xue lindao was doing. bian xue lin smiled: "are you the kind of person who would actively seek death? since you dare to come, you are naturally unprepared for this."


    arriving at ling from the sea, the road formation led the hanging formation. the two of them knew that the island was planted with spiritual flowers on the cliff. lingdao smiled slightly: "it''s a coincidence that our taoist friends have come. this time, this island is hosting a banquet for guests from seven directions to thank the young fellow taoist friends from all directions for coming to this island." under the care of the island, taoist friends have arrived and some guests have arrived, so please take a seat first."


    recalling the information about xue lin island that lao tang had just told me in my mind, i had some vague guesses about the identity of that feminine woman. seeing hu guang, blind dang was completely guided by the demon man and came directly to hu guang''s side. he sat up and laughed: "fellow daoist lu, he is really a dragon that sees its beginning and end. where did he go all those years?


    hu guang finally met an acquaintance

 Chapter 1844

    "brother dao, no matter what happens later, you don''t need to intervene, just wait and see what happens." lu ye warned. cang dang has a hot temper. although he is not afraid of zixuan island due to his background, lu ye doesn''t want him. because of my own fault


    what trouble. he was a life-saving benefactor to cang dang back then. after learning about the plight of three realms island, cang dang immediately decided to move the five colors chamber of commerce branch to three realms island to help three realms island break the situation. just now, he wanted to help lu ye break out of the siege. visible


    cang dang is a person who values ??affection and righteousness.


    dang nodded: "i understand." he turned around and stared fiercely at the demon maid beside him: "hurry up and pour the wine, don''t you see how happy i am talking with my brother?"


    the saliva almost didn''t hit the person''s face. the demon maid''s face changed color and she quickly poured wine.


    guests arrived one after another, and the tables were gradually filled with yueyao monks from various spiritual islands.


    but for yueyao and lu ye on zixuan island, they have seen one hu guang so far, but none of the others.


    the monks present, except for the demon maids who were serving beside them, all had late yueyao cultivation. only lu ye, who was in the middle stage of yueyao, looked extremely eye-catching. opposite lu ye, several desks were empty. he guessed that those were the seats reserved for the yueyaos from this island. as for the huge seat at the top to his left, it should be the big island of zixuan island. lord''s position


    .


    another guest arrived, and hu guang personally led him there. lu ye turned around and saw another face he had seen before.


    the other party was walking side by side with hu guang, talking and laughing, and seemed to be in a happy mood. when he arrived here, he happened to look towards lu ye.


    when their eyes met, lu ye narrowed his eyes slightly, but the other party smiled broadly. he walked over and stood in front of lu ye: "isn''t this fellow daoist lu of three realms island? it''s been a long time since i last saw you."


    the person who came here was not of high cultivation, he was only an early stage yueyao, but his identity was something that no monk present could ignore.


    yuan cheng!


    he has the same surname as yuan du, and he served under yuan du, so many people speculate that yuan cheng should be yuan du''s descendant, but no one knows whether it is true or not. what is undeniable is that yuan cheng is basically yuan du¡¯s external spokesperson, and is also equivalent to yuan du¡¯s representative outside, because there are many matters that yuan du, who is in rizhao, are not convenient to handle personally, such as accepting those souls.


    yuancheng is taking care of the island''s worshiping mountains. when lu ye was chasing yu huan, yuan cheng had jumped out to stop him, trying to plead with lu ye to let yu huan go. however, lu ye was unmoved at all and still wanted to kill him. yuan du, who was hiding in secret, was forced to


    he had no choice but to show up in person, but in the end he still failed to save yu huan''s life.


    since the incident on zixuan island was caused by yuan du, it is not surprising that yuan cheng would come here.


    at that time, yuancheng was only a star, but now he has been promoted to yueyao. however, judging from the fluctuations in his magic power, he should have been promoted not long ago.


    lu ye didn''t even raise his head, he just lowered his head to eat the wine. the demon maid next to him picked up another berry and handed it to him. lu ye opened his mouth and ate it.


    yuan cheng''s face twitched slightly, and he immediately regretted that he had gone all the way to show off his power in front of lu ye. he was ignored in public, and finally lost his face. he bit his tongue and said, "fellow taoist''s ears don''t seem to be very good?"


    lu ye was still too lazy to pay attention to him, but cang dang poured the wine in his glass forward and glared: "something with no eyes appears out of nowhere. what are you talking about? get out!" yuan cheng didn''t expect that cang dang would suddenly appear. he got angry, was doused with a glass of wine, and his face turned green and red. he thought that yuan du was standing behind him. in this sea of ????things, who wouldn''t give him some respect? if it were another yueyao, would she dare to do this?


    if you humiliate him like this, he will definitely not give up.


    but cang dang was born in the five color domain, so he really wasn''t afraid of yuan du, not to mention that he didn''t attack yuan cheng. of course yuan du would not be held accountable for this trivial matter. when he was embarrassed and annoyed, hu guang stood up and said: "fellow taoist cangdang, please don''t shout so loudly, it''s scary. fellow taoist yuan is here to invite you. i''m afraid taoist cundang may be a little drunk after eating too much wine. hu i''m here to help you, i''m recruiting from this island.


    can''t wait any longer. "


    saying this, he pulled yuan cheng aside.


    yuan cheng also knew that it was not easy to cause trouble. with a livid face, he followed the trend and sat directly opposite lu ye, which was the front seat on the right.


    it was not easy for him to stare at cang dang. he was not as strong as others and they were not afraid of him. he could only admit that he was unlucky. he comforted himself in his heart and thought that he had been bitten by a mad dog. he could only stare fiercely at lu ye opposite him, as if he wanted to eat people. posture.


    opposite, lu ye saw the seats arranged for yuan cheng on zixuan island and knew that the show was about to begin. he and yuan cheng were sitting at the top left and right seats respectively. this was obviously a deliberate arrangement by zixuan island. .


    in this scene, he is the protagonist, and yuan cheng comes to watch the play on behalf of yuan du.


    after yuan cheng sat down, the already rough music around him suddenly became louder. as the music sounded, several powerful auras quickly approached from a distance.


    sensing these auras, all the guests stood up one after another.


    only lu ye and the old god cang dang were sitting there. the demonic energy was billowing, and figures flashed past. in front of the huge chair at the top, an extremely burly figure suddenly appeared. lu ye raised his eyes and saw that the figure was more than three feet tall, with his chest exposed and his skin glowing with a strange copper color.


    , his hair was fluffy and exploded, and his expression was calm and intimidating, like a lion that had just woken up from sleep.


    the big island owner of zixuan island, lion heart!


    lu ye recognized the other party''s identity at a glance, because tang jun specifically mentioned this person when he explained the information about zixuan island to him.


    it is said that the lion''s heart has been trapped in the late yueyao for thousands of years. it seems that it is because of the greedy practice in his youth, so there is no hope of sunshine in this life.


    although there is no hope of sunshine, because he has been in the yueyao realm for too long, his strength can be said to be almost the top of the yueyao realm. in addition, due to his origins in the demon race, his body is extremely strong and can be called a human-shaped magic weapon. there was a precedent for a monk who was also in the late yueyao period to compete with him, but was torn alive by him in less than twenty breaths. it shows its strength


    strong.


    i have to admit that the feeling of oppression caused by such a strong figure standing here is extremely fierce.


    along with him, other yueyao monks from zixuan island were standing in front of the reserved seats.


    the dark yellow eyes of the lion heart swept over the entire audience, seemingly not caring about lu ye and cang dang''s rudeness at all. he grinned and said, "dear guests, please come and make this island shine. the owner of this island would like to thank you all in advance." come and cheer.¡±


    saying this, he cupped his fists and saluted.


    a group of yueyao below responded politely. "everyone, take a seat. this banquet for you all is of no importance. we are all friends from zixuan island, many of whom we haven''t seen for a long time. please come over, just to reminisce about old times." lionheart stretched out his hand to signal, and took the seat first. my own one


    on the huge chair. if lu ye was allowed to sit on that chair, four people could sit side by side, but it was just right for lion heart to sit down, which shows how majestic his body is. if the two of them stood face to face, lu ye estimated that he would only be on someone''s knees.


    cover high.


    the guests and hosts took their seats, and the atmosphere became tense. the demon dancers were singing and dancing below, and the specialties and delicacies of zixuan demon star were constantly being presented.


    the guests talked loudly and it was very lively.


    lu ye has been sitting in his seat without moving, just having a few drinks with cang dang.


    lion heart had no intention of greeting him specifically, and the other zixuan yueyao also showed no deliberate behavior. even hu guang did not leave him behind when he toasted one by one.


    but he could feel the turbulence hidden under the peaceful and lively surface.


    after three drinks and five dishes, the atmosphere became even more lively. after several rounds of toasts, hu guang suddenly stood up and said loudly: "everyone, today is so lively and so many friends have gathered together. it is really gratifying. i, zixuan island, have specially prepared a blood food sacrifice for you. today we no


    don¡¯t come back drunk! "


    immediately, the guests who were eager to drink became interested: "oh? but i don''t know what kind of rare spiritual beast is the blood food sacrifice today?"


    the monk who spoke had participated in similar banquets on zixuan island before, and naturally knew that the blood food sacrifice was the highest etiquette for hospitality in zixuan demon star.


    the last time he came here, zixuan island prepared an extremely precious spiritual beast for the guests to share. it was so delicious that he couldn''t forget it, so when he heard that there was another blood food sacrifice today, he was immediately interested.


    even if the other guests had not actually participated, most of them knew about the blood food sacrifice, and those who didn''t knew quickly learned about it from others.


    hu guang smiled slightly: "today''s blood food sacrifice is extraordinary, it will definitely satisfy you." as he spoke, he gave an order: "send it up!"


    the drum beats all around suddenly became denser. as many monks watched, four strong monsters came flying through the air carrying a bamboo bed. there seemed to be a ball of white flowers lying on the bamboo bed. .


    lu ye''s face suddenly darkened. he had been waiting for zixuan island to attack, but he didn''t expect it to be in such an unexpected way!


    looking up, he saw yuan cheng staring straight at him from the opposite side, with a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    as the bamboo bed approached, many of the expectant guests couldn''t help but frown, because they discovered that what was lying on the bamboo bed was not a rare spiritual beast at all.


    that was actually a person! a monk who was tied to a bamboo bed and stripped naked was very energetic, and he didn''t seem to have suffered much torture, because there were no injuries on his body, but he must have been restrained, otherwise


    there can be no resistance.


    the four monsters carried the bamboo bed and landed in front of lion heart. they bowed respectfully and then stepped back. hu guang stepped forward, his pale and bloodless face filled with a trace of excitement: "everyone, this is today''s blood food sacrifice. don''t look at him like this now, this is a yueyao, rare what¡¯s more, he is still a self-cultivation, the meat is firm and should be very chewy!¡±

 Chapter 1845

    after hu guang finished speaking, many guests frowned. although the yueyao people who were invited this time were from different races, they had never tried cannibalism.


    even yue yao, who had spoken earlier and was looking forward to the blood food sacrifice, looked troubled at this moment. if what was presented to zixuan island was a spiritual beast, he would definitely be happy with it, but what happened to be presented to him was yue yao. yao people!


    just like lu ye has never used the power of the talent tree to refine the energy in the monk''s body, it''s not that he can''t do it, but there is a natural psychological repulsion in the lively atmosphere that suddenly seems a bit cold.


    hu guang saw this and smiled slightly: "how come, fellow taoists, you can eat spiritual beasts, but not others? to be honest, in our zixuan demon star, blood food sacrifices of this quality are the real blood food sacrifices. in the past, those things don¡¯t count at all, and please believe that hu will have an unforgettable experience today.¡±


    saying this, he turned around and looked at lion heart: "senior brother."


    lionheart sat still and nodded slightly: "let''s begin!"


    "yes!" hu guang responded, and walked towards the bamboo bed. he stood in front of the bamboo bed in a few steps, flipped his wrist, grabbed a slender short blade, and said: " don¡¯t worry, everyone, hu¡¯s swordsmanship is good and he will definitely let you taste the freshest blood food. the blood food will not die before the banquet ends today.¡±


    the short blade was swung, ready to stab.


    "buy wei po''s life!" yue yao complicatedly explained the situation on the clone''s side. yue yao nodded: "wait a moment!" with that said, he took out a piece of music note and pretended to summon lu yan: "i''ll kill you, lu yan qi." monks, the total is one billion!"


    lion heart spoke, but lingyu answered angrily: "fellow taoist, do you want to know why lu yedao captured this person and even used me as a blood sacrifice? hu told him then one year later, when this person passed by the far side of your luye island, he had a reason to kill your star number on lu yan island, so you, lu ye, captured him. during that year, you have been inquiring about this person''s whereabouts. unfortunately, there is no reward. it turns out that this person is from bajie island! hehe..."


    "you want it." yuan cheng shook his head, "you only know that baiyue was captured by you, and all lu yan under baiyue island was killed. if these young stars were running slowly, i''m afraid they would also being spared his life, fellow taoist acted decisively and ruthlessly. you really admire him. come, yuan will borrow flowers outside to offer to buddha and give him a toast."


    lingyu had a surprised expression: "is that their bajie island monk?"


    you can see that, how could yueyao, who was on luye island, see it? but since the other party didn¡¯t have that proposal, i had to refuse.


    while he was thinking about it, lingyu changed the subject and said: "since then, you, lu ye, have been inquiring about this person''s background. now that you know that i am a monk of bajie island, fellow daoist lu is also the eight island master of bajie island. in this case, can my fellow taoist give you an explanation for this matter?"


    at this moment, a wine glass suddenly flew out and headed towards hu guang, blocking the short blade''s attack. there was a crisp sound and the wine glass turned into powder.


    yueyao is paying attention to me, but yuan cheng is there to make a fuss. what''s the point of paying attention to me? he turned to look at lingyu and said: "fellow taoist said that the monk from bajie island killed lu yanxingxu. i should not have misunderstood that. can the restriction be lifted so that you can inquire?"


    yueyao frowned: "what does the little island master mean by this?"


    at the same time, yueyao''s whole body was also enveloped by several weak auras. almost as soon as i tried to stop him, those auras came. the hu guang monks from luye island all looked kind, obviously. i was not prepared, otherwise my reaction would have been so slow.


    the other party said that wei po killed cultivator lu ye in the distance on lu ye island. in that case, every word about yueyao was what they wanted. but if they brought that matter up, it would be useless for me to refute it. for this plan , we can only find a way to save wei po''s life first.


    "why do you want lu yan to do that?" zi xuan''e was shocked and lingyu nodded: "of course."


    yueyao asked: "what explanation do they want?"


    lingyu raised his head and looked at yueyao for a moment. zixuan''e returned and brought back a small pile of storage rings and gave them to muyao and said: "lianxiao is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. you can collect some supplies to cover it. the total value is absolutely over a billion.¡±


    on the other side, on bajie island, yueyao opened her eyes and looked at zixuan''e, who had been waiting here: "senior sister, hurry up and prepare one billion lu yan."


    with that said, just drink by yourself.


    yueyao looked at yuan cheng, who was smiling here, and said calmly: "the battle with baiyue is your self-protection counterattack by bajie island, not a war initiated by your bajie island. the reason behind it is yuandao friends should be the most vague, so why bother being so weird outside?"


    yue yao nodded: "of course you know, but wei po was captured, you can just sit back and watch, and try your best whenever there is no possibility. senior sister is worried, if we really dare to go back on our words, you will spend one billion today, i will definitely pay it back tenfold!


    lingyu said warmly: "what''s the misunderstanding? you saw what happened that day with your own eyes, and it was you who captured this person."


    a heavy voice suddenly came from the opposite side of lu yan: "bajie island has been established under the wanxiang sea for a long time, but its record is extremely outstanding. a low-level spiritual island was captured as soon as it was said to be captured. its efficiency the low speed and the slow speed can be said to be the first of its kind in the wanxiang sea. we admire it. fellow daoist lu, isn¡¯t that what he said, that the heavy trade of bajie island is about making grudges with others? it¡¯s also true that those who had grudges against bajie island were destroyed. from a certain perspective, what fellow daoist lu said is wrong.¡±


    lingyu was startled, obviously thinking that yue yao agreed so readily. luan xiao bought hu guang''s life for one billion. this decisiveness is what everyone has. i offered one billion to only make progress and retreat, thinking to force yueyao to agree to other conditions, after all, it is a very cost-effective deal. wei po is definitely very talented, and the future is not promising. the key point is that although wei po has no qualifications, no one can say what the future will be like. what does it mean to be a bad fellow taoist? "lingyu narrowed his eyes and looked at yueyao zi xuan''e''s expression, which was struggling. after a moment, he gritted his teeth and said: "junior brother, given the current situation, even if he really spends one billion luan xiao, there is a small chance that lu ye island will do the same. i''ll give it up and defend myself... i guess i''m done with it. "


    lu yan thought about it and immediately raised two fingers: "every lu tu cultivator who was killed will receive a pension of 200 million lu yan. these dead cultivators are the mainstays of their respective families. when we die, we will bear the burden of each of them." there is no fatal blow to the current family development.


    yueyao nodded and immediately left bajie island with those storage rings and headed towards lu ye.


    "very bad!" a warm smile appeared at the corner of lingyu''s mouth. she turned to look at lion heart, clasped her fists and said, "senior brother, the culprit who killed your monk on lu ye island... has been found!"


    lu yan''s aura enveloped the young masters, and yue yao didn''t make any movement. she could only sit on the spot, thinking about how to save shan wei''s life, but lu yan''s aura became safer, and she looked at yue yao and said : "fellow taoist, he may not know that the blood eating sacrifice is a sacred ritual for you demon clan. when you are performing that ritual, anyone who dares to interrupt you will be killed by the demon clan." it¡¯s hugh. although the taoist friend is here as a guest, at worst there is no suitable reason.¡±


    the guy pretended to be sober while pretending to understand. yue yao was also confused and could only say: "friend taoist, please calm down. the truth is that the monk under the bamboo bed is your bajie island monk. he disappeared inexplicably a year later. you have been tracking me down." there has never been any news about his whereabouts, but somehow he was captured by guidao and was even used as a blood sacrifice?


    before the battle, yue da suddenly said, "i still need to ask my friend xiao to go up to the taoist spirit. xiao, luan yueyao asked, "are you sure, friend taoist, that if you hand over one billion yuan to luan xiao, you can take me away safely? luyan island? "


    lion heart snorted, condescending, looking down at yueyao, and said aggressively: "they bajie island are really bad and cowardly!"


    yueyao looked at me: "one billion luan xiao, buy my life?"


    saying that, he turned around and left.


    my surprise was fake, but the surprise on the faces of many guests was genuine. then i had no idea why lu yandao suddenly invited us over.


    yueyao nodded: "of course i''m sure!"


    lu yan smiled faintly: "if fellow taoist thinks it''s too expensive, you can''t do it like this." yueyao looked at me and said, "your bajie island has been established under the wanxiang sea for a long time, and its foundation is still shallow. the monks on the island have always been cautious. is it easy to make grudges with others? fellow taoist said that the monks from this island killed the stars of guidao. is there any misunderstanding? "


    lu yan waited for lu yan''s response and then asked, "fellow taoist, are you sure that''s the monk from their bajie island?


    lu yanhun had thought that lingyu would put forward such a condition, so he asked: "how much is the total number?" lu yedao waited for a year to complete the layout in sight, how could it be possible for him to reunite with bajie island? where to reach a settlement? the one billion lu yan pension was just a pretext. lu yedao didn''t even think that yueyao would reject the proposal. our goal was also one billion luan xiao, so in zi xuan''e''s view, ten yi luanxiao sent it over, but it was completely wasted.


    whether you give it up or not, luan xiao, one billion is a small number, but with the current background of bajie island, you can still get it together, but does that kind of sacrifice mean too little?


    yueyao frowned. today''s banquet was obviously not lu tu island''s deployment against bajie island. we were all just spectators. the guests naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to it, so as not to get burned. they just sat under their seats and watched quietly. change.


    naturally, lu yan''e had conditional trust in lu yan, and immediately nodded and said, "bad lingyu''s words were so deadly that i had no room for mediation. i laughed warmly and continued to look at lu yan: "fellow taoist, you lu do you have any grudges between ye and bajie island? why did hu guang from guidao want to kill you, brother lu ye? could it be that you, lu yan, are a bad bully? "

 Chapter 1846

    the zixuan island formation enveloped it, isolating the inside and outside, so even if lu ye wanted to use the void spiritual pattern to transport those storage rings, he couldn''t.


    to take a step back, even if there is no large formation to isolate it, the precious blood clone does not have the means to activate the power of the talent tree. it is not that easy to construct a void spiritual pattern.


    going straight to the call is the best way.


    hu guang just smiled faintly when he heard this: "why don''t you have someone send the spirit jade in?"


    he was obviously afraid that lu ye would take the opportunity to escape.


    of course lu ye would not agree. he had no scruples when the precious blood avatar came to zixuan island, but it was difficult for me to enter in person. if someone else sealed the formation later, it would be a turtle in the urn, so he said: "don''t worry, fellow taoist." , since i came, i will not leave, i will return after picking up the lingyu."


    hu guang still shook his head: "no, no, no."


    lu ye blinked and said, "if that''s the case, then taoist friend, do you want to go there in person?"


    if hu guang can be allowed to leave zixuan and meet with me, then i can subdue him. although hu guang is in the later stage of yueyao, lu ye really doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    when zixuan has wei po on his side, he has hu guang, and everyone has chips in hand, then things will be easier to handle.


    hu guang stared at lu ye deeply, smiled and nodded: "okay!"


    "thank you!" lu ye nodded expressionlessly.


    hu guang turned around and said hello: "junior brother tiger, junior sister bao, come with me!"


    opposite lu ye, next to yuan cheng''s seat, a young man and another strong-looking woman stood up, and immediately, three figures swept away from the island together.


    lu ye picked up the wine glass and sipped lightly, his expression calm.


    lao tang was right. on the entire zixuan island, hu guang was the one with the most thoughts. it was rumored that he was suspicious of others, which was true.


    if it were anyone else, anyone who stood in hu guang''s position would not have much thought if he just went out to pick up lingyu, but this guy actually brought two companions to accompany him! knowing that the meeting place is just outside zixuan island, this demon clan yueyao is acting too cautiously!


    in one-on-one, lu ye was confident that he could defeat hu guang, but in one-on-three, he was not so sure. if he took action rashly, it would not succeed, but would make wei po die faster.


    outside zixuan island, hu guang and three others appeared. lu ye had already put away the panshan sword, and activated the nimble power and the thousand faces spirit pattern, changing his aura and appearance.


    after meeting each other, i handed many storage rings to hu guang, turned around and left.


    after watching lu ye disappear, junior brother hu said, "brother, you can capture him!"


    hu guang shook his head: "outside of the main island, there is a battle, and it is difficult to cover up the aftermath. if we can''t capture him immediately, the guests on the island will realize that we have enough chips in our hands, so there is no need to add complications."


    junior sister bao said with a smile: "senior brother''s plan is not only to attack the three realms island, but also to take a righteous stance, so as not to mention it later and say that our zixuan island is bullying the weak."


    hu guang said happily: "that''s the truth..." he weighed the weight of the many storage rings in his hand: "it can be regarded as an unexpected gain. the speed at which the three realms island accumulated wealth is really amazing. in just a few years, it has already accumulated so many spiritual jade.¡±


    junior brother tiger said: "when we take over the three realms island later, this profit will be ours."


    "only half." hu guang shook his head.


    junior brother hu and junior sister bao immediately understood that the other half must be filial to yuan du. after all, another force will take over the three realms island, and this force will also be designated by yuan du.


    "let''s go!" hu guang turned around and rushed towards zixuan, followed closely by junior brother hu and junior sister bao.


    after a while, hu guang and the others returned. lu ye looked up and saw that the hands of these three people were empty and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "how?" lionheart, who was sitting at the top, asked.


    hu guang spread his hands and said, "i didn''t see anyone at all." he looked at lu ye and said, "fellow taoist, are you sure someone from your island has sent spiritual jade?"


    lu ye looked at him expressionlessly: "is this how zixuan behaves?" those storage rings were given to hu guang by his own hand, but in the blink of an eye, they no longer recognized them.


    he really didn''t expect that such a large force would be so ugly, but this also showed in disguise the other party''s determination to target three realms island.


    hu guang looked at him with a smile: "what do you mean by this, fellow taoist?"


    the lion heart above was furious, slapped the armrest of the chair, and scolded: "fellow taoist, i, zixuan, have already given you enough face on three realms island. five stars were killed, and i only asked for one billion spiritual jade as compensation. you are still teasing me like this, but you don¡¯t put me, zixuan, in your eyes at all!"


    hu guang''s smile disappeared and he said coldly: "since sanjie island is unwilling to compensate, let''s start a war. since ancient times, it is only right to kill for life!"


    in the guest room, someone shouted: "that''s right, if you kill someone, you must pay with your life!"


    lu ye turned his head and looked at the person who was speaking. at a glance, he seemed to have a kind face, and he had vaguely seen him somewhere.


    after thinking about it carefully, i finally remembered who this guy was.


    giant blade island, zhao yunqi!


    during the battle against baiyue, jubian island also caused a stir. they took advantage of the fact that three realms island was undefended and secretly occupied the three realms island. as a result, before their butts were warmed up, they heard the news that baiyue had been breached, and they panicked. they evacuated quickly.


    after the three realms monks captured baiyue, lu ye led his troops to station at the entrance of jublade island, as if he was going to attack jublade. zhao yunqi was frightened at that time.


    in the end, tens of millions of spiritual jade were compensated to the three realms island, and the three realms monks evacuated.


    zhao yunqi has always been brooding over what happened back then. they clearly didn''t do anything, they just broke through the empty shell formation on the three realms island, and tens of millions of spiritual jade were extorted. today is a rare opportunity, so he spoke out of excitement. he agreed, feeling very happy.


    meeting lu ye''s gaze, zhao yunqi couldn''t help but shrink his neck, but quickly straightened his back, because he felt that lu ye might not survive today.


    zixuan wants to attack three realms island, how can three realms island stop it?


    "yes, if you kill someone, you must pay with your life!" lion heart snorted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed the bamboo bed, covering it with his huge palm, and squeezed hard, the bamboo bed shattered, wei po''s mouth and nose bleed, but the restraint in his body was still he couldn''t speak, couldn''t move his body, and his face was full of pain.


    lu ye hurriedly looked towards lion heart, and the next moment, his pupils shrank.


    i saw that lion heart had already opened its bloody mouth, and directly threw wei po into his mouth, bit it hard, and his mouth was filled with blood and water splashed out. he had a terrifying expression. while chewing, he stared at lu ye and shouted with a ferocious smile: "zixuan demon cultivator" listen to the order and conquer the three realms island!"


    "yes!" hu guang and a group of other monks took the order one after another, and immediately turned their heads and looked at lu ye with an evil look on his face, locking him firmly with powerful spiritual thoughts.


    hu guangdao: "you ruined the ritual of my zixuan blood food sacrifice, lu ye, you can be today''s sacrifice!"


    lu ye glanced at these yueyao demon cultivators, and suddenly looked at yuan cheng, who was looking at him with a proud face and a smile.


    yuan cheng had a sudden thought and instinctively felt that something was not good.


    but before he could react, lu ye had already moved, and his figure flashed out like lightning. when the magic sword at his waist was unsheathed, a stunning sword flashed by.


    "dare!" hu guangdao shouted in shock. he didn''t expect that lu ye would actually attack yuan cheng. if yuan cheng died on zixuan island, they would have no way to explain to yuan du.


    when ji ji took action to stop him, several other yueyao demon cultivators also took action one after another. even the sitting lion heart raised a palm and slapped lu ye hard.


    at this moment, at least seven or eight yueyaos took action together. in such an occasion, even if the precious blood clone could exert its full strength in a short time, it would be difficult to dodge.


    a muffled groan sounded and blood spattered. lu ye''s chest and back were dented, and even his left leg was cut off.


    trying his best to withstand this round of attacks, lu ye bravely broke out of the encirclement. the body that seemed to be pounced on yuan cheng suddenly turned and pounced on junior brother hu who was not far away from yuan cheng.


    junior brother tiger saw lu ye''s miserable appearance and was not afraid at all. he reached out with his claw-like hand and dug directly into lu ye''s heart.


    lu ye was about to kill with a knife, but junior sister bao easily stopped him.


    with a popping sound, junior brother tiger stabbed lu ye''s chest with one of his big hands. he immediately showed a sinister smile and squeezed hard, trying to crush lu ye''s heart.


    then he soon showed a confused look, because there was no real feeling when he squeezed it, and there seemed to be no heart at all in the other person''s chest.


    this made him quite puzzled.


    when he raised his eyes, he saw a cold and stern look on lu ye''s face, and a cold voice sounded in his ears: "kill to pay with life! blood for blood!"


    as the words fell, lu ye had discarded the long knife in his hand, and held junior brother hu''s arm like a lock with his hands.


    seeing the determination in lu ye''s eyes, junior brother hu was shocked and suddenly realized one thing - lu ye''s target was never yuan cheng, but him!


    after all, there is yuan du standing behind yuan cheng. killing yuan cheng here today will only bring disaster to three realms island. of course, lu ye will not do this.


    being held by lu ye''s arm, junior brother hu panicked. although he didn''t know what lu ye wanted to do, he could clearly feel a violent aura surging from lu ye''s body.


    immediately afterwards, a red light burst out in front of his eyes, and in the next moment, an extremely violent impact swept across all directions. the several demon yueyaos who came to support junior brother tiger were actually shaken by the impact and staggered for a moment.


    lionheart''s eyes widened at this moment, his face full of shock.


    he saw it most clearly. after lu ye said those words, his whole body suddenly exploded. the violent moment made even him feel palpitations.


    many screams were heard, and the banquet venue was in chaos. yuan cheng, who was not far from junior brother tiger, was hit and flew high into the sky. the light of the protective magic weapon on his body quickly dimmed.


    fortunately, he used the magic weapon to protect himself at the critical moment, otherwise the aftermath alone would have been enough to severely damage him.


    when he finally regained his balance and took a closer look, his scalp felt numb.


    lu ye, who he hated deeply, had disappeared. he was obviously dead and could no longer die, and the whole body of junior brother tiger was also in tatters, half of his body was gone, and the remaining half was riddled with holes.


    he stood there in a daze, feeling the rapid passage of life. he instinctively looked at lion heart and shouted vaguely: "save me..."

 Chapter 1847

    hu guang''s figure was like the wind, and he quickly flew to junior brother tiger''s side, placed him on the ground, took out the best healing elixir and stuffed it into his mouth, saying softly: "relax, quickly refine the medicine!"


    junior brother tiger gave a miserable smile, there was no sign of refining at all.


    he has already practiced to the late yueyao stage, and he naturally knows what kind of injuries will be fatal. even if he is a monster with a strong body and abundant energy and blood, he can never hope to survive after suffering such a heavy injury, unless he is the kind of person who can be killed in the legend. the holy medicine that brings the dead back to life.


    the cry for help just now was just an instinctive fear of death.


    "ahem..." junior brother tiger spurted out a mouthful of blood, mixed with the fragments of internal organs, and murmured: "we have embarrassed zixuan..."


    it was a foolproof plan, but one of them was forcibly lost. if today''s news comes out, people will definitely laugh at him, and his death will put a damper on the upcoming victory.


    "it''s nothing." hu guangxin is bleeding. although they are not of the same race, they are both members of the demon clan. junior brother tiger is the one he has watched grow up and has the same affection for father and son. now junior brother tiger looks so miserable, and everything today is his. taking the lead in the deployment made him blame himself and feel sad.


    "how could this happen..." junior sister bao stood aside and was as strong as yueyao. she was also shocked by this scene and was even more frightened, because if lu ye had targeted her just now, then the person lying on the ground at this moment was not junior brother hu. but her.


    "blood explosion technique!" lionheart, who was standing up at the head of the group, had a gloomy face that could drip with water as he gritted his teeth and shouted.


    he was well-informed and could naturally tell that what lu ye used at the last moment was the blood explosion technique, a secret technique of the blood path. this was originally a secret technique belonging to the vampire clan, a secret technique that the vampire clan used to perish together with the enemy in desperate situations.


    but what puzzled him was how could the blood explosion technique cast during the middle stage of yueyao be so powerful. junior brother tiger was one level higher than lu ye in cultivation, and the demon clan''s body was extremely powerful. even if he was targeted bearing the brunt of the consequences, this should not be the result.


    however, the fact is before our eyes, junior brother tiger... is hopeless.


    this is completely unreasonable, because even a real vampire with yueyao''s mid-level cultivation should not be able to have such terrifying damage when using this secret technique.


    "hahahaha!" a loud laugh came out, adding a touch of weirdness to the desolate atmosphere. a group of yueyao demon cultivators turned their heads angrily to see who was laughing so wildly.


    as a result, at first glance, it turned out to be the five-color island cangdang.


    "fellow taoist cangdang...why are you laughing?" lion heart looked at him coldly, with a hint of questioning. today''s events were not satisfactory. junior brother hu''s death could not be reversed, which filled his heart with anger. he looked at cangdang. his eyes were filled with cold murderous intent.


    "after watching a good show, my heart was so happy that i laughed!" cang dang held a wine jar and looked back at lion heart without changing his expression.


    the island owners of the two spiritual islands looked at each other from a distance, and the atmosphere was solemn.


    "senior brother!" hu guang shouted softly, then shook his head slowly.


    lion heart also knew that cang dang was not someone to be trifled with, and it was impossible for zixuan to offend wuse island for such a trivial matter. his eyes flashed, his murderous intent disappeared, and he said calmly: "i heard that taoist friend has a good relationship with that lu ye?"


    "it''s none of your business?" cang dang replied unceremoniously, and stood up slowly: "you''re done watching, right? if you''re done watching, just leave!"


    carrying a jar of wine, he turned around and rushed towards the outside of the island, spreading wild laughter along the way, making a group of yueyao demon cultivators tremble all over.


    within a moment, cang dang arrived in front of the island protection formation and unceremoniously ordered the zixuan island demon cultivator stationed here: "open the formation!"


    those zixuan island demon cultivators recognized cang dang and naturally would not embarrass him. they immediately activated the formation and cang dang stepped out.


    a figure flew over, and cang dang glanced at it. he didn''t recognize it, so he didn''t pay much attention. however, it was certain that this monk should be the demon cultivator from zixuan island, because the other person shouted while flying: "senior brothers wait a minute, let me come in!"


    passing by each other.


    cang dang looked back suddenly and glanced at the demon cultivator who only had xingxiu cultivation. he felt something strange. as for what was strange, he couldn''t tell. it was just an instinctive feeling.


    but after all, it has nothing to do with him. it was interesting to watch a big show today. moreover, he had already received lu ye¡¯s advice and knew that the person who died in the battle just now was just one of lu ye¡¯s clones. lu ye himself was still hiding somewhere. the place is safe and comfortable.


    the highlight of this big drama has not yet been revealed. if demon cultivator zixuan knew the truth, i don¡¯t know how he would feel. he would definitely...be very sad, because this undoubtedly means that junior brother tiger¡¯s death was in vain.


    when he thought of this, cang dang became even more happy and secretly admired him. yuluo luye was indeed an extraordinary person.


    but it''s not surprising. how can someone who can save him from the hui clan be unusual? back in the yuluo galaxy, he had personally experienced lu ye''s power, and at that time, lu ye was only in the early stage of yueyao!


    now that lu ye has reached a higher level of cultivation, his strength will only become stronger.


    in the formation, the demon cultivator entered zixuan island. several demon cultivators guarding here recognized him. one of them said, "junior brother hou fei, how is it over there on three realms island?"


    hou fei said: "it''s the same as before, nothing has changed. how is the situation here?"


    the demon cultivator who spoke glanced at the direction where the banquet was just now: "the specific situation is not clear, but it must have been a move. there was a strong aftermath of power, and cang dang from wuse island had already left early."


    hou fei thought thoughtfully: "the troops should be sent out soon. a few senior brothers are busy first, and the younger brother will prepare first." after saying that, he headed towards the island.


    at the banquet venue, junior brother tiger was already dead. before his death, he only left one last word: "peel down the three realms island!"


    this was zixuan''s ultimate goal. lu ye has died in zixuan. it can be said that the biggest threat has been eradicated, because according to the intelligence they had found out before, although lu ye''s cultivation in three realms island is not very high, his strength is very high. qiang, baiyue yuhuan was in the later stage of yueyao, but he was chased by him and had no choice but to go. this is the reason for hu guangyou''s deployment today.


    all they did was invite you to the urn. if lu ye came, no matter what he did, he would not be able to leave alive. if he didn''t come, zixuan would not lose anything, and they could use wei po, who was captured alive, to make a fuss. only in this way can he become famous.


    as a top force, zixuan still has to take face into account when acting in this sea of ????everything. sending troops to a superior spiritual island for no reason will inevitably cause other similar forces to be afraid and panic of zixuan.


    today zixuan can attack the three realms island without any reason, and she can attack other spiritual islands in the future.


    it''s different to have a name. there are so many guests at the banquet today. they are all the island owners of the major spiritual islands. naturally, they will publicize for them that it was the monks from the three realms island who killed the zixuan demon cultivator first, and zixuan''s side will fight back, they are occupying the righteousness.


    as for whether the three realm island monks killed the zixuan demon cultivator...it doesn''t matter if they did before or not, they did today! in full view of everyone, junior brother tiger died in lu ye''s blood explosion technique. this is undying hatred!


    in full view of everyone, lion heart''s angry voice echoed across zixuan island: "send troops to three realms island. within three days, i want no chickens or dogs left on three realms island!"


    the demons have mastered the command, and all of them are murderous.


    for today, the zixuan demon cultivator has been waiting for a year, and various secret arrangements have already been carried out, so with lion heart''s order, many demon cultivators on zixuan island immediately started moving.


    at the banquet venue, hu guang saluted all the guests: "everyone is frightened by what happened today. hu will come again to apologize in the future."


    the guests naturally knew what hu guang meant, and returned the greetings one after another, saying goodbye and leaving. zixuan was about to send troops to three realms island, and it was certainly not suitable for them to stay any longer.


    after watching these guests leave, hu guangcai took a sad look at junior brother tiger''s broken body and ordered: "take junior brother tiger down and place him in a safe place."


    suddenly, a demon cultivator who had a very good relationship with junior brother tiger came out, bent down, picked up junior brother tiger''s body, and left quickly.


    before yuan cheng left, he sighed, looked at hu guang and said, "my condolences."


    hu guang remained silent and just nodded.


    on the other side, the yue yao demon xiu xiu, who was holding the broken body of junior brother tiger, was running towards junior brother tiger''s dormitory, but from the corner of his vision, he suddenly noticed a figure coming toward him from the diagonal thorns.


    he turned his head and looked around, and immediately recognized this demon cultivator. this was the guy who had been assigned to monitor lu ye''s movements on the three realms island. he seemed to have called hou fei to come, and the news of lu ye''s return and appearance came just in time. it was sent back from three realms island.


    he immediately shouted: "hou fei, why are you running around if you don''t go to assemble?"


    hou fei said hurriedly: "lord hongxiang, i have something important to report about three realms island."


    hong xiang immediately paused and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" after saying that, he suddenly felt something was wrong and looked at the long knife in hou fei''s hand: "when did you use the knife?"


    he still knew something about hou fei. this guy followed the path of ghost cultivation, so it was a bit strange to suddenly bring a long sword.


    "trophy." hou fei replied casually, "it''s a good knife. can master hong xiang take a look?"


    hong xiang only felt that hou fei was a little messy today. he clearly said that he had something important to report, but inexplicably asked him to look at the knife again...


    before he could refuse, the long knife on hou fei''s waist had already been unsheathed, and hong xiang''s eyes suddenly widened, because at this moment, hou fei''s face was rapidly distorting and changing, and even his originally only late-stage xingxu his cultivation also skyrocketed, showing the level of mid-yue yao.


    when a bright sword light flashed, hong xiang screamed in surprise, staggered back, and felt a pain in his chest.


    without looking, hong xiang knew that he was injured. there must be a deep wound on his chest that was visible to the bone.


    this was thanks to him throwing out the body of junior brother tiger to block it at the critical moment. although junior brother tiger died, only the body was left, but the body was still tough. hou fei''s knife not only cut off the body of junior brother tiger, but also it cut him, which shows how ferocious the sword was. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1848

    in zixuan island, the red elephant was suddenly attacked. he had no time to marvel at the strength of the opponent. when he saw the face in front of him clearly, he suddenly looked like a ghost: "lu ye?"


    hou fei, who just now, suddenly transformed into the three island master of three realms island who just made a big fuss at the banquet and killed junior brother tiger with blood blast!


    red elephant almost thought he was dazzled.


    when he finished speaking, lu ye''s figure in front of him had disappeared. red elephant immediately roared, demonic energy billowing around his body, and instinctively flicked his head to the side. with this fierce flick, his nose suddenly lengthened and turned into a a bronze-colored elephant trunk appeared and struck the void.


    lu ye''s figure happened to appear in this position, and the long knife in his hand was slashed down. blood spattered and the red elephant screamed in pain. lu ye staggered back but showed a dissatisfied look. although the precious blood clone could exert its full power in a short period of time. with all my strength, the long sword in my hand is somewhat unsuitable for use. this long sword is a magic weapon grade, and its shape is similar to the panshan sword. however, after all, it is an unfamiliar long sword, and it is not as easy to use as an arm.


    furthermore, there is a big gap between its quality and today''s panshan sword. in terms of sharpness alone, this long sword is far inferior to the panshan sword. if i were holding the panshan sword here, the first sword that i just attacked could at least severely injure the red elephant. kill directly.


    but at this moment, the two swords only left two wounds on the opponent.


    the figure swayed, swept away, and disappeared in place again.


    a small number of them are tiger shark battleships. large battleships that only need a few people to control are very popular under the wanxiang sea.


    the sword flashed and lion heart was suddenly startled. he realized that that was probably not hong xiang''s purpose. by using that method, wang ye was in danger, so that he could resolve the upcoming disaster that bajie island was facing.


    before a small battle, all the demon cultivators had no joy in killing weak enemies. instead, they all had solemn expressions. "how did i retreat?" asked the demon cultivator lu ye.


    a small killing spree!


    but yueyao''s side was weak and strong, with tens of thousands of years of accumulation. of course, there was no tiger battleship. there were only a few small battleships dispatched together, and there was not even a huge central battleship. it was just a central battleship. , which accommodates thousands of demon cultivators, is such a huge little thing. on the top spiritual island under the vientiane sea, no small formation on any spiritual island can withstand the bombardment of that warship.


    "group two by two, conduct a thorough investigation of the island. if anything is not found, immediately alert you!" lionheart gave the order after only a moment''s deliberation.


    the situation was right when wang ye died just now. there were no bones left, and there was only a pool of blood spilled. the fight that broke out just now attracted the lion heart and other cultivators from lu ye, as well as the xingxu demon in the distance. the tribesmen, those demon tribes were already gathering, and they felt normal and came to investigate. a small group gathered together to see the red elephant''s face clearly. everyone showed an incomprehensible look, because after a long time, red elephant clearly used the blood explosion technique in front of us, and the bones of the dead were still there.


    although i already knew that the human king ye of bajie island was very weak, i never thought that the opponent could be that weak!


    especially since the enemy has not yet shown extremely weak strength.


    blood light spread all over the precious blood clone, and the blood escape technique was launched, turning into a ray of red light, and rushed away from the group of monsters in the blink of an eye. regardless of what lion heart meant, the precious blood clone turned around and he stared at the demon monks who were watching.


    thinking about it, it was junior brother tiger first, zixuan before him, and lu ye, several demon clans, who declared their hatred for wang ye to the sky, and lion heart even roared: "death!"


    it was the first time that red elephant personally experienced the strangeness of the plunder technique. i barely had time to react before i was shocked to realize that red elephant''s figure had disappeared, and the fierce qi had already attacked me from beside me. i instinctively activated the demonic essence to protect me, and at the same time, i set up his arm was blocked by a sudden heavy blow on his hand. when zixuan came back to her senses, she was shocked to find that her arm had been chopped off. she saw the enemy''s figure blurred out of the corner of her vision. when she turned around, she could see no trace of the enemy at all. .


    the xingxiu demon clan simply gave orders with their lion hearts. when they noticed it was miao, they immediately dispersed and qi shang fled. those who were not lucky enough ran away. those who were unlucky had no choice but to lie down on the spot.


    lion heart and a group of lu ye demon cultivators finally rushed over, and worked together to surround the precious blood clone. they all looked at me with eyes that were almost ready to burst into flames. the movement on the other side obviously alerted us. we slowly investigated the situation later, and found out from a distance. from afar, we saw the scene of zixuan''s tragic death. lu ye, a member of the demon tribe, was furious. we were still reeling from the grief of junior brother tiger''s death, and zixuan was also killed.


    it was obviously the scene that an abnormal flesh and blood body would have lost when it died, and it was suspected that it was not a clone.


    why did he suddenly come back to life and attack wang ye outside?


    what makes us even more frightened is, is it really just a clone that comes back?


    the yueyao demon cultivators regrouped. most of the turmoil just now, the small formation on the spirit island was opened, and battleships came out from yueyao. it was said that a zixuan died, but just in this moment, he died in the red there are only two hundred stars in xiang''s hand, which is definitely a loss that yueyao island has never seen before. with wang ye''s name out there, even among the star monks, there are very few and no one dares to cause trouble. what''s more, so few monks were lost in one day.


    the opponent''s first sword, with its fangs exposed, must have been misunderstood. it should have been born from a weak demon clan!


    i am also in the middle stage of lu ye, and i have not even stepped back from the threshold of the early stage of lu ye. looking at that level, i have never encountered an opponent, but in the opponent''s violent offensive, i could not even block eight swords.


    even lionheart joined the search.


    in other words, with the power of two clones, this wang ye defeated the two lu ye of yueyao island and two hundred stars, and turned the whole wang ye upside down. the pair of yueyao monks who were used to being subordinate to put it bluntly, it is simply a shame!


    the yueyao fleet is murderous and menacing.


    but this made lionheart even more hesitant to send troops to bajie island, because the other party was afraid, and what the other party was afraid of was probably not what the island needed to do!


    blood spattered and zixuan''s body fell upwards, her vitality quickly dissipated.


    the precious blood clone knew that there was no way to escape, and the low strength at that moment was a consuming battle, which also limited the strength that the clone could exert, so he thought of repeating his old trick and found lu ye, a demon clan, to activate it. blood explosion.


    although it is urgent to send troops to bajie island, if the worries on the island are eliminated, it will definitely make people panic. therefore, the dispatch of troops to bajie island must be postponed a little. we can''t say that we can first solve the hidden dangers of the island. as long as the yueyao demon xiu will sail the battleship to bajie island, so the outcome can be decided. with the accumulation of only ten years in bajie island, the small protective formation can definitely block the offensive of the battleship, and then turn around turning my head, i knew this weak and erratic enemy was standing directly behind me and was very close. my eyes looked frightened, and i felt a crisis that i had never experienced before shrouded my body and mind, making me feel cold.


    in order to settle the matter in a battle, yueyao sent out less than 7,000 monks, and the leader was suspected to be hu guang. apart from me, there was no junior sister bao youyou, and no wang ye yuansha.


    but there is no such thing as a misfortune. after searching and finding nothing, it is doubtful that the other party really only has one clone that retreated. the precious blood clone was also distorted and scattered by the impact, and was almost knocked back to its original shape. the bad thing is in the end, the xingxiu demon clan could not resist wang ye''s slaughter. wherever it passed, there was a bloody storm.


    even if the other party is a clone, yueyao island is a place where you can retreat as soon as you retreat. there are no demon cultivators from the island guarding and controlling any place. it is a surprise for someone to sneak away knowingly. "after the suspicion was matched, the red elephant used the blood explosion technique and died together with junior brother tiger. we thought the red elephant was dead, but in the blink of an eye, another red elephant appeared on the island and killed the eight zixuan while we were unprepared. the red elephant envoy of the boundary island has lost two clones. logically speaking, i may not have any more clones. after all, how can a middle-stage king of ye have so little energy to polish the clones? those who can do those things, especially the monks who are expected to reach a lower level use the art of clones to enhance their combat effectiveness.


    as far as his eyes could see, the red elephant sword was already in action. wang ye seemed to hear an angry beast roar. in a daze, he even saw a bloody mouth full of fangs biting his head. but what happened now? it would be incredible if the other party really retreated without us being aware of it.


    looking at the starry sky, there are many kinds of clone techniques. many monks have practiced the clone technique. some clone techniques are indeed enough to confuse the fake with the real one, but any clone can be cultivated with caution, which requires a long time of polishing. with the investment of energy and energy, the demon clan lu tu who was still alive immediately used it. in groups of two, his weak spiritual thoughts swept through every corner of the island. the precious blood clones rushed to kill all the way, and directly pulled out a path that spread for dozens of times on yueyao island. the sound of the death line outside seemed to activate some kind of secret technique. the originally shadowy and tangible sound waves turned into an impact visible to the naked eye, sweeping across from all directions. all the young demon clan lu tu who were closer to me were stunned for a moment. there is no staggering, the speed is slightly reduced, but we suffered a loss in lion heart, how can we give the precious blood clone a chance to play? whenever lu tu yao xiu saw the red elephant charging towards him, he would quickly avoid it and only engage in entanglement.


    at this time, several weak auras flew towards that direction. red elephant turned his head and saw lion heart and other monsters from a distance. lu ye was fighting for a cup of tea, and the precious blood clone could he exerted his strength and became stronger and stronger, but in the end he was unable to catch him. lionheart found an opportunity and killed him with one punch.


    in front of xuan, yu daoli stood up, but dongkong shixin''s eyes were red, and he roared: "everyone spread out and jog!" i never thought that the red elephant would be so despicable, and he would not come face to face with us lu ye. , instead he went to find trouble with xingxu

 Chapter 1849

    the total number of demon cultivators on the entire zixuan island is only over 5,000. now that the troops are sent out, only a thousand demon cultivators stay behind, and the lord lion heart personally takes charge of the island.


    in fact, if it were not for the worry that lu tu and his clones were lurking on the island, there would be no need for lion heart to stay. with the strength of zixuan island''s protective formation, no force in the entire wanxiang sea could shake it, so even without yueyao to guard it, there is no risk of being broken.


    after a careful search, no more traces of lu ye''s clones were found, but there were some things that had to be guarded against. to be on the safe side, lion heart stayed, because zixuan island had sent troops to three realms island, and the battle for spirit island had officially begun. even if there are other yueyao clans besides him on zixuan island, these unregistered yueyaos would not be able to contribute during the battle for the spirit island. in other words, during the battle for the spirit island, even if lu ye kills the demon monks in front of them, all they can do is watch. if there is any sign of interference, lu ye can submit it to rizhao arbitration, just like yu huan did before. once this happens, all things sunshine will surely come to maintain the rules.


    as with most spiritual islands, there are a total of five yueyao registered on zixuan island, namely lion heart, hu guang, bao youyou, yuan shu, and the dead junior brother tiger. now junior brother tiger has already death, lion heart needs to stay on the island, and the only three people who can dispatch are yueyao and hu guang.


    they are very clear about the overall strength of the three boundaries island. although there are five yueyao on the three boundaries island, their military strength is far inferior to them. in addition, in order to conquer the eight boundaries island, hu guang even has a center that can accommodate a thousand people. the battleships have all been moved out, so it cannot be said that they are inevitable.


    what''s more, this lingyu has lost two clones before, so it is bound to suffer backlash and its strength will be reduced. therefore, the only ones we really need to deal with are seven top forces like hu guang, who is not exposed. we actually didn¡¯t take a look at lu ye, an emerging force. the strength of a monk is not directly determined by his level. the environment of his birth, the process of growing up, his experience in fighting, and even his wealth are all affected. factor.


    hu guang sent out troops with great vigor. such small movements were quickly detected by the wanxianghai monks.


    before the war against baiyue began, bajie island secretly handed over baiyue to qifang island through auction. then, we sent people back to qifang galaxy and brought back even more stars. the news spread very slowly to the main island of bajie island.


    in the meeting hall, mo lu from bajie island gathered together. although their expressions were solemn, tang jun nodded in panic. he immediately sent a message back to prepare to defend the island, so naturally he would use the support of qifang island.


    it turned out to be the newly rapidly rising bajie island "lingyu!" before seeing this person''s face clearly, lingdao''s eyes immediately turned red. the scene of junior brother tiger''s tragic death appeared in his mind, and he immediately shouted angrily. : "kill me for you!"


    but it was only a few years ago? bajie island actually caused trouble again, and that time it was against a top force like hu guangdao.


    mo lu''e nodded slightly, and a warmth flowed through her heart. the saying is that a friend in need is a friend indeed. she pondered for a while and said: "the message has been passed. i understand the bad intentions, but you will support me. tell us that you will stick to the island." he will also fight head-on with the enemy."


    everyone wants to know which force hu guang is targeting when he sends troops this time?


    two thousand people came to support that time, which shows the hypocrisy of qifang island. if the rules allow it, i''m afraid we, mo lu, will all rush over.


    "people have been watching us for a long time. after a year of waiting, no matter what our junior brother does, we will send troops." zi xuan''e sighed, ling yujiao also knew that the result would be like that, but wei po was captured alive, even if he knew the outcome, lingyu still went there and tried his best to try to rescue wei po.


    nowadays, there are rumors in the world that it was bajie island that caused trouble first. it is said that a new recruit from bajie island, lu ye, was rampant and killed hu guang demon cultivator for a reason. lingyu used his clone to activate the blood explosion technique. the killing of the seven island lords'' top molu soldiers was something that had never happened in the past ten thousand years under the vientiane sea. in an instant, various news spread rapidly, attracting the attention of countless monks in a very short period of time.


    suddenly, lingdao, who was standing below the deck of the battleship, raised his head and looked back. what caught his eye was a great figure. this man stood quietly outside, alone.


    are there any restrictions in the rules of wanxiang sea? after the two forces went to war, they each asked their allies to borrow troops. there was no precedent for that kind of thing.


    before this battle, zhishaoduo molu regarded that battle as an example for research, and wanted to figure out how bajie island did it. the teacher of the past is to learn from the past, whether it will be with bajie island in the future. just such a classic battle is enough to devote energy to research. as a result, after researching and researching, we always come up with something good, because we understand how the monks of bajie island were able to defend the baiyue small formation. after being breached, a small group retreated into baiyue.


    the bajie island has become famous because of this, because even if there is no precedent for yueyao to be conquered in the past, it has never been so fast, and there has never been such a disparity in the battle loss ratio. it is said that the monks of the bajie island killed many people in this battle. the enemy was outnumbered, but our own side suffered only one casualty, which was a miracle.


    another talked-about thing about this battle is that when lingyu, the master of the eight boundary islands, was chasing jin huan, he also encountered the obstruction of yuan du from rizhao of wanxiang. as a result, he was forced to du killed yu huan with his own hands, severely humiliating yuan du. this also directly led to the fact that since then, there has been no auction since then. did bajie island collect a piece of luan xiao from qifang island? in the years since it was given to us in vain, the development of qifang island has been very wrong. now that i learned that hu guang sent troops to attack, i didn''t say anything at all.


    under the central battleship, lingdao personally took charge of this small fleet. it stretched vertically and horizontally, and the shadow it cast made the water of the wanxiang sea turn pitch white. when such a small army of monks attacked, looking at the entire wanxiang sea, i am afraid that only the same fleet could be seen. the other top yueyao, who is occupied by the top forces, is not qualified to compete with them.


    hu guang had no intention of hiding his troops. in addition, at the banquet afterwards, the island owners of shao yueyao witnessed this incredible incident. in terms of spreading the word unintentionally or intentionally, mo lu¡¯s purpose was also very clear. slowness gives the world insight.


    the development of bajie island in recent years has been wrong. as a commercial yueyao, which is rare under the wanxiang sea, luan xiao, who only rents a small number of shops every year, tang jun looked annoyed: "it''s really too much!"


    anyone who understands knows that yuan du hates bajie island, but there is no way to do it. i am the guard of rizhao and it is wrong, but i am also the one who needs to worry about the rules of wanxiang sea the most. you know, even if the seven galaxies come, there will be no fewer stars to be attracted. come here, there are only about 8,000 people on qifang island.


    lao tang asked: "what are the arrangements for lingyu?"


    zi xuan''e said: "junior brother wants you to panic. i will try my best to stop hu guang''s fleet. if i can, i will ask you to abandon the island and leave after the moru fleet attacks!"


    but what is the truth? not many people know the truth, and hu guang did not mention a word about the billion luan xiao sent to bajie island.


    you must know that when bajie island weakly captured baiyue, it was a very small incident. in this battle, bajie island captured an inferior yueyao that had been entrenched for four hundred years at an extremely alarming speed, causing the entire army of baiyue land to be overthrown. yes, there are countless casualties in the stars.


    there is no precedent for that, so although the news of hu guang''s invasion of bajie island has not yet spread there, the merchants on the island are panicking, because the smallest value of bajie island is not us, and someone will offend us because of the war. when the order was given, the formations under the battleship buzzed, and their energy fluctuated. before accumulating power in a very short period of time, a series of terrifying attacks came overwhelmingly toward lingyu.


    yueyao, who is currently stationed on qifang island, is the original baiyue bajie island. how can he stop it?


    according to the news, not only did the cultivator lu ye of bajie island kill the demon cultivator hu guang for a reason, but also the master of the eight islands of bajie island, lingyu, used his clone to weakly kill the seven masters of mo lu with his blood explosion. this caused mo lu to become furious and sent troops to attack. however, although the terrifying weapon used to attack the city was powerful, it lost its flexibility after all. after these attacks, lingyu''s body shape changed. he dodged a few times like a leisurely pace, but all his attacks were in the empty space.


    tang jun said: "it''s just a matter of worry. bajie island is shang yueyao, and the battle for shang molu will affect these merchants. even if hu guang comes to attack, he will only attack the area where the island''s monks are stationed. the merchants we would be a nuisance where they are.


    soon we knew which force hu guang was targeting, and it was bajie island!


    tang jun said: "kang cheng, zhang tingyi, gao zhan, and zhou chuang sent a joint message, ready to support our two thousand stars."


    the bajie island side is not ready to evacuate the island at any time, because the disparity in military strength between ourselves and the enemy is very obvious. once we stick to the island, there will be heavy casualties, and timely evacuation is the best strategy.


    how to say? he baichuan looked at me and frowned: "there is a dispute between the two islands. what will the merchants on the island do?" "


    of course, the war between the two sides must have officially started. on the same battlefield, any forces coming in will have to intervene. tang jun''s spiritual talisman suddenly stopped moving. i quickly checked, with a look of relief on my face: "there is no one here on qifang island." heartbroken."


    at this time, mo lu''s small fleet was quickly heading towards the bajie island. judging from the speed, it took a day to reach the bajie island. and that was not considered a good rule, because we came with support. it''s xingxiu. as long as these two thousand xingxu can be retreated to bajie island for garrison after the arrival of hu guang''s fleet, this is not the power of bajie island. under the small battleships guarding the right and left, yuan and bao youyou are stationed respectively. the big heart tiger shark warships spread out, and from a distance, the small fleet looked like a flying terrifying beast.

 Chapter 1850

    after the violent energy fluctuations subsided, hu guang stared at lu ye''s original position with wide eyes, only to find that he had lost his figure, and felt uneasy.


    at this moment, there was a sudden movement from the right wing of the fleet. when he turned his head and looked around, his eyes could not help but burst with tears, because lu had appeared in that position at some point. at this moment, he was standing above a tiger shark battleship, with his long sword already in his hand. he took out the sheath, held the handle of the knife behind his back with both hands, surged with magic power, and stabbed fiercely at the tiger shark beneath him.


    the already extremely sharp panshan sword became even sharper after being blessed with the divine edge spirit pattern. even the tiger shark battleship could not withstand such a stabbing blow. it was like a knife cutting tofu, and the long knife was completely pulled down to the handle. , cut across, and in a blink of an eye, a hole was broken in a tiger shark battleship.


    inside the battleship, the five xingxu demon cultivators didn''t even realize what was going on. they felt their eyes suddenly become brighter. when they looked up, they met lu ye''s cold eyes.


    the long sword vibrated, and the sword light was slashed out like a sword. inside the tiger shark battleship, the blood was messy and the life was annihilated.


    lu ye had jumped onto the second nearby tiger shark warship, and hu guang was shocked. although judging from the previous brief contact, the owner of the three islands of sanjie island was a bold person, otherwise he would not have been able to make the right move. the clone''s reckless act of killing zixuan yueyao was something no one with any sense would do, but he never expected that this person would be so courageous.


    before the news that yueyao sent troops to bajie island spread on a small scale, all the monks felt that bajie island was going to be in trouble. if the low-level spiritual island that had been emerging for ten years was to be breached, it would change its owner.


    the monks who were passing by looked at the shocking scene from a distance, and they were all shocked even more because from our perspective, it was nothing more than a massacre, with one person targeting such a small fleet. the slaughter!


    yueyao''s small fleet is actually capable of this!


    yueyao sent troops to attack bajie island, but was harassed by lu ye from bajie island halfway. how could the demon cultivators endure it?


    in other words, the tiger battleship with protection turned on is almost equivalent to a lu ye who activated his protective magic in the later stage. but even so, it was difficult to block the attack of the long sword. it was broken by nervousness for a moment, and liao ling''s feet a simple spiritual pattern suddenly took shape.


    the chase lasted only half a stick of incense, and the area nearby passed by. seeing the fleeing figure behind, zixuan tried to retreat into the range where she could attack. zi xuan silently mobilized her own strength, carrying the eight in front of her. the phantom of the fox tail was revealed, swaying wantonly and twisting the void. it was suspected that the attack i received meant that i had used all my strength in the attack.


    in comparison, yueyao''s losses were too small, and the initiator of all that was hu guang. the fleet yueyao dispatched this time included one central battleship, accommodating a thousand people, and two small battleships, each capable of eight people. liao ling is not in charge, and the remaining seven are in a team, driving nearly 700 tiger shark battleships. looking at the wanxiang sea, only the top forces like yueyao island can handle a fleet of this size.


    what''s more, looking at hu guang''s efficiency just now, if it is stopped, the losses will inevitably become smaller and smaller. if the losses are too small, even if they can attack the bajie island in this battle, liao ling still has a way. the eight liao lings who accepted it joined forces in the early stage. they were all liao ling. looking at the starry sky, there was someone who could not resist. the eight of us did not have the confidence to severely injure hu guang here or even kill me.


    liao lingqing''s face was full of peace: "is that also a clone?


    the violent power covered the place where hu guang was, and when he saw my figure, the faces of the eight demon cultivators all darkened when they rushed over.


    "be careful, this knife of mine is very sharp!" zixuan, who was running towards hu guang slowly, quickly sent a message to bao youyou and yuanyu. because i saw with my own eyes a tiger shark warship with protection activated on my command. he was cut open by liao ling without any resistance, and the monks were slaughtered.


    what makes zixuan even more angry is that i actually succeeded on the other side. bao youyou and yuan xing also mobilized their own strength, secretly gathering momentum, and prepared to join forces with zixuan to give hu guang a fatal blow.


    my reaction was doubtless very slow, but even so, in just a few moments, hu guang destroyed eight more tiger shark battleships. one of the xingxu demon cultivators in the battleships survived, but all were killed.


    the reason why the tiger shark battleship is so popular is mainly because it is large and heavy, and digital stars can control it. it is shao lu ye''s strength that can be used on business trips. with such a large fleet on the top spiritual island, is there any force that can compete with it? .


    when zixuan heard this, she immediately sensed it carefully and found that it was just as yuan shu said. although hu guang behaved very abnormally, his slightly vain aura could not be concealed at all.


    however, at the last moment when the eight of us were about to take action, hu guang''s fleeing figure suddenly stopped, and then turned his head and glanced at us indifferently. but everyone had thought that the crazy fighting was in the eight realms. it started on the island, but ended on the way yueyao sent troops. liao ling, the owner of the eight islands of the eight boundaries island, single-handedly plundered the fleet, wantonly destroying the tiger shark warships and slaughtering the yueyao demon cultivators.


    looking at the conflict between yue yao and bajie island, it was yue yao who planned it first, but from beginning to end, liao ling only killed one wei po who had just been promoted to lu ye. on the contrary, it was bajie island who was killed first. junior brother tiger, who previously killed red elephant and two hundred stars, now even lost eight tiger shark battleships.


    the most terrifying thing happened. at the same time, bao youyou and yuanyu attacked together. if it was a clone, where was liao ling''s true identity? in order to hunt down hu guang, the eight of us lu ye set out together. is there anyone weak on the fleet side?


    however, at the last moment, my expectations were broken. the notes suddenly vibrated, and it was once, but continuously, which undoubtedly meant that there were not many messages contacting me at that moment. at the same time, bao youyou and yuanyu were also checking their notes, and the latter exclaimed: "it''s broken, hu guang is killing people on the fleet side!"


    liao ling''s body became hot, and she took out the notes with trembling hands. she searched with her spiritual sense, and her eyes turned white. zixuan knew how the other party did that, but she knew that it was definitely a coincidence. the eight lu tuyao cultivators fought hard we rushed towards the fleet as ordered, but our pursuit was too far just now. even if we return to defense, it will take some time.


    i immediately understood that it was the loss of the two subsequent clones that had backfired on hu guang. zixuan''s true form was no longer determined. while ordering the fleet to continue moving back, she continued to pursue the two demon cultivators, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    i heard that there is no magic talisman shop of the adults in bajie island. it is said that they must have used the teleportation charms refined by the adults. obviously they want to confront us head-on. that is undoubtedly the most correct choice. one against eight, and the opponent all eight are in the early stage of lu ye, so evacuating first is the safest way.


    the bodies of the demon cultivators are indeed weak, but they can still defend against such a sharp attack. in addition, what is the final fate of bajie island? the feat of this one person against the entire fleet is enough to be passed down for hundreds of years and is talked about by people. .


    zixuan felt her heart dripping with blood and couldn''t hide it. it¡¯s not my fault, i want to cover myself up. although zixuan had known that this would be the case, when hu guang made that choice, he was still upset. just when he was determined to pursue, yuan shu whispered: "don''t let me run away, i don''t have any breath!


    the loss of a tiger shark battleship and seven constellation demon cultivators was relatively small. compared with the size of such a small fleet, it was almost impossible to ignore, but there was nothing that could be measured by a small loss.


    dao ling xuanzi "yong has already shouted loudly." the commander and liao ling only hoped that liao ling would be too close to the fleet, so the eight of us would not have any room to return to defense, because of the movement of the adults the talismans are all moved randomly and cannot be accurately positioned.


    the fleet did not fight back, but it was not effective at all. instead, it caused few mistakes. in the world of spiritual practice, there are many kinds of clone techniques, but basically speaking, once the clone is damaged, it will have little impact on the original body. hu guanghou had lost two of his clones on yueyao''s side, how could he be safe and sound?


    hu guang saw it, but we didn''t see any traces of death. i didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. just now, liao ling, whether she was her original form or her clone, showed no signs of being killed. , i seemed to have suddenly disappeared. thinking of this wonderful spiritual pattern that suddenly appeared, zixuan immediately understood that liao ling had mastered a mysterious movement technique, and she could already tell where she had moved. in the nuoxiao wanxiang sea, a rain of warships suddenly started to appear today. one by one, the dilapidated tiger shark warships turned and fell towards the sea surface, and then sank into it without even breaking out of the waves. the suspicious representative, liao before ling just moved away, she appeared directly on the side of the fleet. zixuan''s heart suddenly jumped when she saw this. although she knew what the spirit pattern represented, she instinctively didn''t feel too bad. once again, she was determined and launched a fierce offensive. it came out and turned into a fiery red offensive towards liao ling. the force of the horizontal thrust was already wanting to be damaged. yue fang watched it from a distance. compared to such a small fleet, the figure swooping through it was like an ant. it is particularly great, but whichever tiger shark battleship this great figure touches, it will be unlucky. zixuan and the other eight liao ling''s speed is still very slow, and they are close to hu guang as they speak, but zixuan is angry what is even more remarkable is that hu guang, who seemed to be coming with great force, actually fled after the eight of us arrived.


    zixuan shook her head, turned around and looked towards the way she came from, her face changed slightly: "slowly return to defense!


    facing zixuan''s entire fleet, he actually dared to cause trouble alone. does that person... really know how to write the word "death"?


    one order was for yuan and liao lingqing to attack together and flank hu guang. another order was for the missing tiger battleship to activate protection.

 Chapter 1851

    the offensive and defensive capabilities that the tiger shark battleship can unleash are almost equivalent to those in the early stage of a yueyue yao, but this does not mean that a tiger shark battleship is truly a yueyue yao.


    after all, it is just a battleship. in terms of maneuverability and reaction capabilities, of course the monk himself is faster. the offensive triggered by the monk''s control of the tiger shark takes some time to accumulate strength.


    as the tiger shark warships were destroyed one after another, the demon cultivators also realized that continuing like this was just a matter of sitting back and waiting for death. it would take time for fang yueyao to return to defense. they had to make some changes if they wanted to protect themselves.


    when many demon cultivators jumped out from the tiger shark warships one after another, holding the qi branch formation disk, they activated their demonic power to form a formation.


    in this way, although they lost the protection of the tiger shark battleship, the power they can exert under the formation will not be greatly reduced, and the reaction can be faster.


    in the blink of an eye, at least dozens of formations had been formed, tightly surrounding lu ye''s place from all directions.


    lu ye watched with cold eyes, raised his hand and pulled out the panshan knife from a tiger shark battleship at his feet, bringing out a burst of blood. with a slight flick, he had already swept towards the nearest formation.


    that formation was formed by five demon cultivators. because their cultivation levels were different, the theoretical strength they could exert was not as good as yue yao''s.


    how could such a formation stop lu ye''s charge?


    even a real yueyao wouldn''t be able to stand in front of him in the early stage.


    the moment their bodies collided, five clusters of blood flowers bloomed in the air. however, this ferocious scene did not scare away the other xingxu demon cultivators, but rather inspired their ferocity.


    the purple xuan demon star is the only top-level realm in the starry sky ruled by the demon clan. however, in this realm, the growth environment of the demon cultivators is not peaceful. instead, it is full of killing and natural selection. to be able to stand out from the purple xuan demon star, those who practice to the stars are all those who have experienced many lives and deaths.


    even if yue yao is not in charge at this moment, these xingxu demon cultivators are extremely ferocious. as the first formation is broken, many formations around them advance instead of retreating, and they all rush towards lu ye, using various methods to deal with them. he was bombarded.


    lu ye''s body swept forward, and his long sword slashed out without missing a beat.


    along with bursts of blood, corpses fell, and the vast battlefield was like a hot oil pan with a handful of salt sprinkled on it, boiling completely.


    there were more demon cultivators forming a formation and charging towards the area where the fiercest fight was taking place. the monks watching from a distance were also stunned by this shocking scene, and all marveled at the tenacity and fearlessness of the zixuan demon cultivators.


    lu ye gradually felt some pressure...


    this was quite incredible, and it also gave him a profound understanding of what it means to kill an elephant when ants kill it.


    he could no longer use the technique of plundering at will, because the place he was in was already airtightly surrounded by zixuan demon cultivators. he could not even see the light outside, which showed the number of enemies gathered around him.


    under such a situation, the technique of plundering is undoubtedly greatly restricted.


    if he hadn''t been protected by the guardian spirit pattern, he must have been injured. even if he frequently mobilized the guardian, there would be a time when his defense would suddenly fail, because a large number of attacks were coming at him from all directions at every moment.


    faced with such a situation, the most correct approach is undoubtedly to find a direction, fight a bloody road, and get rid of the enemy''s siege, so that there is room for development.


    lu ye didn''t know this, but he didn''t do it, he was waiting!


    zixuan island waited for a year to let him watch a big show.


    now he wants to treat others in the same way as others.


    suddenly, half a stick of incense time passed, and there were already hundreds of zixuan demon cultivators who died under lu ye''s knife. however, the number of demon cultivators surrounding him not only did not decrease, but became more. seeing lu ye it seemed that he was a little tired of dealing with it, or even unable to get rid of it. many demon cultivators suddenly acted as if they had been beaten to death, and they were fierce and ready to kill him here.


    hu guang, bao youyou and yuan shu finally came back. seeing this amazing scene from a distance, yuan shu couldn''t help but grin: "you guys did a good job!"


    they had been chasing lu ye for three months to no avail, but they didn''t expect that guy to be surrounded by a group of stars. this was undoubtedly the reason why the other party was too arrogant. he thought he had some strength and was arrogant, so he didn''t treat zixuan the demon cultivator took it seriously, but now he suffered a big loss.


    hu guang also calmed down a little and sent troops to zixuan. the beginning was unfavorable and he suffered losses due to lu ye''s sneak attack. however, if he could kill the opponent here, those small losses would not be unacceptable.


    "follow me to kill the enemy!" hu guang shouted softly, his eyes revealing murderous intent. bao youyou and yuan shu each used their strength and quickly approached the airtight battle group.


    in the center of the battle group, which was filled with many demon cultivators and looked like a black ball, lu ye was keenly aware of hu guang''s aura. counting the time, it was indeed time for him to come back.


    the show... is here!


    i just hope that zixuan demon cultivator will not be disappointed.


    as he raised his hand, a bone knife suddenly appeared in his left hand. unlike the panshan knife held in his right hand, the bone knife that suddenly appeared was held by his left hand.


    lu ye''s expression became calm, and all his energy and blood suddenly boiled at this moment. even the flesh and blood under his clothes began to vibrate under a high load at the same time.


    the panshan sword fell, but before the sword was fully exerted, the body turned, and the bone sword had already risen...


    there were still traces of the first few knives, but in the blink of an eye, the two long knives in lu ye''s hands had been danced into a storm as his body rotated.


    the sword light is raging, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the murderous intent that is as solid as a substance boils and fills the sky.


    hu guang, who was rapidly approaching the battle group, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat and was keenly aware of some unusual changes. but before he could find out what the changes were, he saw a scene that made his blood run cold.


    in the dense black ball wrapped by the zixuan demon cultivators, a violent blade storm suddenly rolled up, and the scale of the storm rapidly expanded in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    the huge black ball gathered by the demon cultivators didn''t even last a breath before it shattered into pieces, with blood flowing like a waterfall, and countless stumps flying around.


    in an instant, countless lives were wiped out. as the blade storm continued to expand, more demon cultivators were involved, and more lives were lost!


    only those demon cultivators who were farther away from the center of the battle group saw that the opportunity was bad and escaped quickly enough to be lucky enough to save their lives.


    feeling the terrifying power of the violent blade storm, hu guang did not dare to get any closer. he only stared blankly ahead, his lips trembling and completely losing their color!


    bao youyou and yuan shu also had trembling eyes. with such a violent offensive, not to mention those stars, even yueyao like them would be involved in it in the later stage, and they might not be able to escape death!


    gradually, the storm of blades subsided, and in the huge battlefield, only one figure stood standing, with violent aura and steaming blood. broken limbs and pieces of flesh were scattered in all directions, dripping down to the sea of ??vientiane, but that figure was not stained by a drop of blood.


    of all the sword skills lu ye currently masters, the one most suitable for dealing with being besieged by a large number of enemies is undoubtedly the big windmill. this is actually a sword skill developed to deal with such situations, but lu ye has always used it before. rizhao was killed by force.


    after trying it this time, the effect was indeed extraordinary.


    turning his head slightly and looking into hu guang''s horrified eyes, lu ye shook the blood drops on the two long knives and asked, "is it brilliant? does it look good?"


    hu guang suddenly came back to his senses, gritted his teeth and shouted, blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth: "lu ye! i, zixuan, will fight you until death!"


    in that short period of time, at least three hundred demon cultivators died! counting those who had fallen before, after zixuan sent troops to three realms island, there were almost 400 xingxiu monster clan killed by lu ye!


    this does not include the two hundred people he killed on zixuan island before. if included, it would be six hundred!


    lu ye said coldly: "what nonsense are you talking about? ever since you, zixuan, killed me, yueyao of the three realms, we have been fighting to the death!"


    "okay, okay!" hu guang was almost so angry that he lost his mind. he dodged and rushed toward lu ye.


    bao youyou and yuan shu followed closely, and the three big yue yao stood in a flanking attack.


    lu ye, who was still arrogant just now, had no intention of confronting the three of them. seeing this, he immediately dodged away and his voice came from far away: "zixuan''s four thousand demon cultivators, let''s see how long we can last! "


    four hundred people were killed in one wave. with such a terrifying killing efficiency, if there were a few more waves, the zixuan fleet would probably lose its ability to fight before it could reach three realms island.


    as soon as these words came out, hu guang seemed to be awakened and stopped immediately.


    just now, their three-month yao was lured away by lu ye. as a result, lu ye killed the four hundred demon cultivators of zixuan. he would never make the same mistake again this time. while he paused, he sent a sound wave. yuyou and yuanyu: "don''t give him any chance to breathe, just hold him back!"


    at the same time, he turned around and ordered: "keep going!"


    the rhythm of the war cannot fall into the hands of the enemy. the zixuan fleet has already been pulled out. although the losses just now are not small, it does not affect the overall situation. when the zixuan fleet arrives at three realms island, the rhythm will be in our own hands. lu ye couldn''t help but jumped up and down.


    and by being in charge of the fleet, he could prevent lu ye from trying to counterattack like he did before.


    the fleet continued to move forward, but on a smaller scale.


    standing on the central battleship, hu guang looked coldly at lu ye. the opponent seemed to know that he could not repeat his old tricks, so he never stayed away. under the pursuit of bao youyou and yuan shu, he kept moving around, not knowing what his intentions were.


    after a while, hu guang was surprised to find that lu ye suddenly turned his head and took the initiative to meet yuansha. his posture seemed to be irritating that he was being chased. he knew that he could not escape and wanted to try his best.


    hu guang was determined, just waiting for the ape handle to entangle lu ye and bao youyou to kill him, he would take the opportunity to join the battle group. when the time comes, with three enemies against one, he will definitely get revenge!


    on the other side, when yuan sha saw lu ye coming towards him, he immediately shouted: "well done."


    lu ye was irritated by being chased, and he was also irritated because from the beginning to the end, lu ye did not confront them head-on, leaving him with no room to display his strength.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1852

    while chasing and escaping, he saw lu ye actually charging toward him. yuan shu rushed forward without fear, and it could even be said that he was a little impatient.


    as yueyao, his cultivation level is one level higher than lu ye''s, so naturally he won''t be afraid of him.


    although he was not afraid, yuan shu did not underestimate the enemy. when he decided to take action against three realms island, zixuan carefully inquired about a lot of information about three realms island.


    what they care about most is lu ye''s strength. this is a strong man who can hunt down yu huan in the early stage of yueyao. his strength cannot be judged simply by his cultivation level.


    furthermore, yuanyu had seen the sharpness of the panshan sword with his own eyes, so he thought very simply - he did not want to kill lu ye, but just entangled him for a moment, then bao youyou and hu guang could support him, and then there would be three against one. , even if lu ye had great abilities, he would not be able to survive. the demon yuan was rolling, and yuansha''s whole body was shrouded in golden light, and he suddenly activated an extremely powerful body protection technique. at the same time, his already tall body also suddenly expanded. it grew more than several times before turning into a giant ape with slender arms, white hair all over its body, and two exposed wolf fangs.


    to the demon cultivator, showing his true form in a fight like this undoubtedly meant that he had used all his strength. he bared his teeth and glared at lu ye with scarlet eyes. the moment he threw one arm back, the flesh and blood on his arm squirmed rapidly.


    the distance between them quickly narrowed, and their auras rose fiercely. then yuan shu saw a scene that puzzled him. lu ye, who was charging towards him, actually put his sword back into its sheath for some reason, and pressed the handle of the sword with his right hand. it also hung slightly higher.


    xing''s eyes suddenly widened. at that moment, i felt that i was facing a middle-aged guo shan, but a rizhao!


    from the moment it ended, the rhythm of the battle was controlled by guo shanyu. yueyao demon cultivator was completely led by the nose. every word and deed of the other party had no weak purpose. at the end, the other party even he deliberately made it look like his aura was weak due to the broken clone. it was ridiculous that he didn''t see through it at all.


    i saw how sarusato responded, and there was no trace of greed for success, but he still couldn''t escape death. the fundamental reason was that he had not correctly assessed the opponent''s strength. i thought that there would be no problem with seven against one, but in the end he lost one. ape switch.


    it turns out that i can even stop the opponent for a moment. hu guang from bajie island, a mid-term lu tu... how can his strength be so terrifying?


    "no matter what the method is, such a secret technique will definitely not cause minimal damage to me." zixuan stared in the direction of hu guang. the reason why she did not make such a judgment was because i found that guo shan had not swallowed the evidence of taking a small amount of elixir may mean that guo shan also needed to recover before the attack, which is why he did not pursue him.


    i pulled out the panshan knife, and my eyes collided with zixuan''s at the very back of the fleet. the windy and calm expression was full of provocation. i stabbed with the long knife, slicing through the tiger shark battleship''s protective ape switch like tofu. he died right in front of his eyes, and he was killed without any resistance. how could lu ye dare to stay where he was? he immediately dodged to the side.


    at that moment, the monkey''s hair stood on end, and a sense of crisis suddenly arose in his heart. however, the distance between them was not very close at this moment, and it was impossible to escape in time.


    guo shanyu''s eyes trembled violently, and he raised his hand to grab the yuanda''s body, but it was still a step too late, and he could only watch the two half corpses disappear from sight.


    her heart skipped a beat, and zixuan suddenly discovered something sad. in her confrontation with hu guang, she had not yet gained the upper hand, because no matter what hu guang did, i would always think that the other party was playing tricks. cheating, that made me darken my eyes and feel bitter.


    the fleet was still executing zixuan''s order and retreated towards the bajie island. however, the seemingly menacing and large fleet had lost its majesty when it launched. before witnessing the various changes and horrific killings that followed, the entire fleet the fleet was shrouded in an inexplicable atmosphere, and all the demon cultivators felt sad. looking at the human figure still standing nearby, they felt chilled both physically and mentally.


    and it was in a head-on confrontation, and he was killed without any resistance.


    the sword light of this life rose up like a small sun at that moment, making all the monks who were looking over there slightly dazed. as the long sword was unsheathed, what followed was a terrifying slashing and killing. get up again!


    as long as zixuan and lu ye are eliminated, this small fleet will be my prey, and i can kill them however i want.


    looking down at lu ye who was pursuing him from the opposite side, yuan sha vaguely saw the panic in his eyes and smiled bitterly.


    the fact that so many xingxiu died in the end cannot be said to be because we lu ye made the right strategy and were lured away by hu guang, but in front of us, even the ape type was dead!


    zixuan sighed, finally confirming that hu guang was indeed showing strength to the enemy. while she was glad that she had not taken the risk, she had to make a humiliating decision: "go back to the island!"


    "da xin!" yuanda opened his mouth.


    on the other side, hu guang, who had not yet swallowed a small amount of the elixir, looked disappointed when he saw that the fleet was getting further and further away from him.


    you were stunned in place for a moment, almost thinking you were in a dream because what you saw behind you was so bizarre.


    guo shan''s lips turned white and he clenched his hands tightly. even though he wanted to be suspicious, everything happened under his nose. that made me have to deny one thing: "you guys look down on me too much."


    being in the early stage of guo shan like yuan shu, lu ye''s character will naturally be too bad, and he is from a top realm like yueyao demon star. it cannot be said that at lu ye''s level, the demon clans on guo shan island are all the same. but i have been reluctant to make that decision, because once i make a wrong judgment, it will only make the situation worse, and i can be sure whether guo shan''s performance at the moment was unintentional and was inducing me. by making that decision, one of the eight lus was lost in this life. the remaining two might not be able to resist if they join forces. if another one is lost, they will really be defeated one by one.


    "what kind of method am i using?" lu ye asked in fear. although he escaped by luck, lu ye still had no lingering fear when he recalled this terrifying knife.


    the two figures passed each other, each maintaining a tendency to rush back. the same thing was that hu guang''s speed was slowing down, but the ape-shaped figure quickly stopped and stood in the air, with a bitter expression that caught the attention of many demon cultivators. hu guang, who had been standing on the spot, finally moved. his body turned into a stream of light and chased in the direction of the fleet. he avoided the incoming attack while moving, and soon landed on a tiger shark warship at the front. down.


    when the words fell, the whole body suddenly became complete with golden light, and even the huge demon clan''s real body suddenly split into two halves, falling into the deep sea, with blood and internal organs spilling out. thinking back to all the things that happened before he launched his army on bajie island, bao youyou first he came back to disturb the fleet and deliberately lured us eight lu ye away. before, he used some means to kill the enemy and massacred wantonly in the fleet. before the eight of us returned to defense, he used words to induce us and lured him to stay behind and guard the fleet. , let yuan shu join forces with lu ye to chase him out. lu ye felt sad, but even less happy. fortunately, guo shanyu''s target next was himself, otherwise it would be yuan shu who would die now, but you. !


    although i knew what hu guang was going to do next, yuan sha, who was the first to bear the brunt, still made the most correct response. the arm i threw forward suddenly pulled out backwards, like a long whip, lashing into the void.


    the arm that was pulled out struck hard under hu guang''s body, and i was directly beaten into smoke. the ape-like figure was not happy at all, because i saw that what disappeared was just a shadow. unfortunately, the two people in front of me were avoiding the fight. this i can only use other methods, because i really want to lure zixuan and lu ye out to fight. although i haven''t used the draw sword yet, i have the ability to quickly kill a weak enemy by jumping up the level, but i haven''t yet precious blood clones, as long as guo shan and guo shanyu dare to come out to fight with me, i can''t sacrifice the precious blood clones to form a small formation. by then, the two demon clan lu ye will be more evil than good.


    that might be an opportunity. guo shan''s mind moved. to be fair, his inference in this life was wrong. so hu guang must be at the end of his weak crossbow at this moment. if lu ye and i fight back, we may not be able to do anything. .


    it is said that foxes are cunning, but compared with everything hu guang did in that short period of time, zixuan felt that she was simply pitiful. guo shan of bajie island, that guy definitely had a very dirty penis. exquisite heart!


    that blow was intended to kill the enemy, only to stop the enemy for a moment. although the sense of crisis in my heart was strong, i was confident that i could do it. below is fang. at the moment when zi miao''s shadow collapsed, hu guang himself appeared directly behind the ape. just when the other arm of the ape was raised to do the same thing, the mountain sword was already unsheathed, which can make you lose your mind. it can be seen that the scene just happened a few breaths before the huge impact on your mind, lu ye looked back and saw that guo shan had not stopped yet and was not pursuing you again. he was only looking at your figure warmly, which made you feel like you were escaping. .


    i finally understood why i had this weak sense of crisis just now.


    i thought that i had not made any mistakes in the series of actions and responses i had just made, and i did not have the slightest trace of a serious enemy or a small heart to circumvent. even so, i still could not escape the bad luck.


    after another two breaths, they finally met zixuan. the two demon cultivators dared not show any determination and ducked back to the central battleship. "how could that happen?" under the central battleship, lu ye''s eyes were red and he murmured to himself.


    "junior sister bao!" an angry shout woke up lu ye. at the same time, you noticed a sharp energy locking you. you quickly looked up and saw that bao youyou had come back and rushed towards you. come on, very slowly.


    zixuan shook her head. i don''t know what kind of method this is. whether yuanpa can block this knife means that lu ye and i can block it. in guoshan, perhaps only the little island master lion heart can block it. survive this knife.

 Chapter 1853

    today''s wanxiang sea is extremely lively, because another major event has happened. zixuan, who is the top spiritual island, suddenly launched an attack on three realms island. this time, three yueyao and four thousand people from xingxiu were dispatched to form a huge fleet.


    with so many messages circulating, it didn''t take long for this matter to become known to everyone in the wanxiang sea. the monks nearby rushed over to investigate the situation immediately, and those from far away also hurriedly came. they didn''t want to miss this. looking at this grand event, all kinds of disputes are constant, and fighting and killing are happening almost every moment. between monks and monks, between spiritual islands and spiritual islands, these are monks from different galaxies. the collision here keeps the entire wanxiang sea a lively scene.


    but among all the excitement, it is almost rare for a top spirit island to send troops to attack other spirit islands, because the top spirit island itself is powerful, and since it has occupied the top spirit island, it is basically a state of having no desires and no demands. there is no big hatred, and they will not do anything to bully the weak.


    the last time the top spiritual island sent troops was nearly 10,000 years ago, so when the news of zixuan''s troops came out, it attracted the attention of so many monks. furthermore, the target of zixuan''s troops was still in the limelight. the three realms island was born less than ten years ago, but it has become one of the very few extremely successful commercial spiritual islands in the entire vientiane sea. the rise of the three realms island is also quite legendary. whether it is the rapid capture of baiyue island or the offending of the rizhao guard, it is an extremely eye-catching thing. although the news coming from yueyao is that there is no new recruit in bajie island, lu ye has a reason to kill the yueyao demon cultivator before sending troops to attack, but such rhetoric can only deceive the newly arrived wanxiang sea. he is a newbie for a long time, but all the veteran cultivators who have been hanging out under the sea of ??vientiane for some years know that it is just an excuse. what is the real reason for yueyao to send troops? no one can feel it except ourselves. the bajie island was going to be in bad luck that time, because yueyao was slightly larger than the bajie island in terms of both the background and the number of monks. the overall strength of the two sides was extremely different. the reason for doing that, mainly because the monks who looked at the sky didn''t stop for seven weeks. i didn''t make any move. i was all paying attention to these monks. those monks who looked at the sky must not have yueyao''s eyes. half a day ago, bajie island, tang jun return quietly.


    moreover, the yan dong on the human race''s side is not all available. after that, the eight tribes gathered together eight spiritual islands for me. even if i go back to ask for them, i may not be able to get a suitable spiritual island.


    with the strong against the weak, he killed the monkey with one sword. although there was no trace of any secret technique, it was still amazing.


    before, tang jun killed another carbine, and single-handedly destroyed yueyao. hundreds of demon cultivators, lu ye, were lost in guard, and they could not be replenished. however, he needed to go to the wanxiang sea to register first, so tang jun said that was an opportunity. hu guang, the leader of yan dong''s seven islands, saw that the situation was good and ordered the fleet to return. tang jun followed suit and stopped, causing a small amount of battle damage to yan dong until yan dong''s fleet entered the island. this time the dispute has been put to rest for the time being. how can i open e: does xiaoshi count? the wanxiang sea is a place where countless monks from the galaxy gather. lu ye is very few in number, and yan dong, who comes from various small forces, is neither weak nor strong, but even someone like lion heart dares to claim to be the number one person above rizhao, because there is always a mountain. lower than a mountain. in this case, it is a way to go back to the four prefectures to find the rizhao people from the adult tribe to cross the two spiritual islands. "why did he come back?" yan dong asked again, "does it mean that he was blocking yan dong''s side?" door?"


    but after all, that top-level zixuan is comparable to something like baiyue.


    but it must be with the help of the power of the spirit island. how to break through yueyao''s protective formation will directly lead to the fact that no demon cultivator in the entire yandong island dares to leave the island again.


    looking at that battle, yueyao launched his troops with great momentum, but ended in such a hasty manner. both the reputation and the actual losses were unimaginable.


    although his cultivation level is only at the middle level of lu ye, his strength is extremely terrifying. he single-handedly intercepted the rear of yueyao''s fleet, rushed into the fleet, nervously destroyed several tiger shark warships, and attracted eight lu tu from yueyao. if the pursuit leaves, neither of the two parties will enter the scene sadly.


    you know, tang jun from bajie island is only in the middle stage of lu ye. he doesn''t have that kind of strength now. if i were promoted to the early stage of yan dong, would that be enough?


    that means that the information that sounds unbelievable is not fake. che, standing on the island lion''s side and returning the favor gave tang jun a headache, because in my plan, i only broke the opponent''s small protective formation, so that i could fully grasp the initiative in the war. by then, yan dongdao i can go and leave whenever i want, and even lionheart will never want to keep me.


    i have to deny one thing. although i killed many yueyao demon cultivators one after another, and even said that eight lu ye died under my hands, that was not the foundation that could shake yueyao island, because the cultivators i would like to add that as long as yueyao island is still there, the demon cultivator yan dong will not have a foothold!


    the news spread among the monks who were watching the battle from afar, and spread to the entire wanxiang sea almost immediately. all the monks who had not seen it personally could not doubt that it was true, but the source of the news was not from one place. at that time, there were only a few monks watching the battle nearby, and they couldn''t get confirmation. the last two spiritual islands were used, and there was still one spiritual island left for escape, which was suitable for such a scene.


    to deal with baiyue, tang juntian first weakened the power of the small protective formation by sneaking into it and destroying the base of the small formation, and then allowed the monks from bajie island to break through it from the inside. however, the same method was not applicable to yan. according to the monks who witnessed the battle with their own eyes, it was tang hongfu, the master of the eight boundary islands, who did that shocking feat. he was startled for a moment, then nodded: "indeed.


    seven hundred miles away from yan dong, under a huge desert island, tang jun sat cross-legged, looking leisurely in the direction of yueyao island, thinking about how to break the opponent''s protective formation.


    because even if i really succeeded in breaking several small formation bases, if there is a way to break all the missing formation bases, then yueyao''s small protective formation will be broken, even if some of the protection is strengthened. with such strength, the bajie island''s foundation cannot be used to completely break through it. now, the yueyao demon is cultivating the closed island, and this yan dong is stationed seven hundred miles away from the yueyao island. it is clear that yueyao is released the posture in my eyes, and the determination that i will kill any demon cultivator who dares to leave the island...


    countless monks are looking forward to how that dispute will develop next. the conflict between the two zixuan has reached that level. it is not a life-or-death situation. what''s more, the famous young man on yandong island, as a top yan dong is now blocked at the door of his home. how can he bear it?


    but everyone would have thought that the yandong demon cultivators who sent out troops in a weak position and assembled a fleet of nuo xiao were actually intercepted by one person. after a shocking killing, the yueyao demon cultivators damaged hundreds of stars, and lu ye alone, in the end, we were forced to go back before the halfway point of the trip.


    the most shocking thing is that the leader of the eight islands of yandong, yuan sha, who did not have lu ye''s early cultivation level, was killed by tang jun with a single sword. yuan sha didn''t even have the strength to resist during the whole process.


    after a while, tang jun simply arranged the formation on the spot. after a while, the formation activated and covered my figure. tang jun did not feel happy, but said lightly: "i can''t say that to you." people who are deliberately back-testing.¡±


    according to rumors, when this sword was struck, tang jun of bajie island was like the god of war coming, and his power was unstoppable. the glory of this sword made the world eclipse it. but no matter how slow i was, it would still take two months to go back and forth. time, if i were in the wanxiang sea and did nothing on yueyao island, the bajie island would be safe.


    the strength of the small protective formation that has been maintained for tens of thousands of years is beyond imagination. unless the sun shines, it will be difficult to shake.


    in other words, xiaoyueyao island is blocked!


    after today, some people thought that the battle for zixuan could still be fought like that. with one person''s power, he blocked a small fleet of nearly a thousand people and caused huge casualties to the enemy. not to mention the wanxiang sea, the entire nothing so outrageous has ever happened in the starry sky.


    even though tang jun didn''t have a record of killing yuansha with one sword, the title of the number one person above rizhao still carries too much weight. the monk is not a brave and ruthless person, and he has a weak enough background, but it is gone. what a bad thing it is to be given a name like that.


    "the clone remains here. i''m afraid yueyao demon cultivator may dare to come in and out at will for the time being."


    to be able to achieve such a feat, tang jun''s personal strength in bajie island was so weak that it was really difficult to guess whether even the yueyao demon cultivators who stayed there later went into hiding and dared to show up. yan dong said: "hitting a snake means death. there will be no previous troubles. you naturally want to capture yueyao. yueyao has suffered a huge loss at present. just guarding yandong will lose two people. that is also a bad opportunity.


    after thinking about it, i still don''t have a clue, and i might stay out there all the time, so it''s not a waste of time to have doubts. what if yueyao stays behind closed doors all the time?


    under the cover of the formation, yan dong condensed the talent tree clone, put on bad clothes, and the original self activated the concealment and breath gathering spirit patterns to bless his body, and left quietly. when i went to the phantom blood demon eye later that year, the adults here gave me eight strong pillars, one for attack and one for defense, and none of them were used for escaping. however, before this battle, tang jun''s title as the number one person above rizhao was firmly established. , the ape is weak enough, but it is still difficult to block the power of my sword. looking at the entire wanxiang sea, which lu ye can do it?


    hong fu nodded and showed his face. the yue yao demon cultivator is here. it is a waste of time for tang diao to stay here. hong fu looked at yan dong with a smile: "brother, he is so powerful now. there are rumors in the entire wanxiang sea. he is the first person above the sun!

 Chapter 1854

    however, there are so many, that is the volume. xuanyao forced her to board the plane and go to youdao. "capturing zixuan is not that easy." tang jun frowned, "i have visited various major spiritual islands in the past few years, and i have also been to several top spiritual islands. , their protective formations have been accumulated for a long time, they are operating at full strength all the time, and the protection is extremely strong. at this stage, it is basically impossible to break through without rizhao taking action. "


    this is undoubtedly what gives lu ye a headache. he is very good at fighting. even if he faces the zixuan fleet alone, he has no fear, and even has some results. but in the battle on the wanxiang sea, just killing the enemy is useless. , unless you have the ability to kill all the zixuan demon cultivators.


    luan xiao''e said: "if junior brother really wants to capture zixuan, all the monks from sanjie island will be dispatched. not only that, but also from sifang island to borrow troops. by then there will be five yueyao and four thousand monks. if the operation is good, there may not be no chance. "


    lu ye slowly shook his head when he heard this: "that''s not right. the defensive side already had an absolute advantage during the war. i checked zixuan''s deployment a little bit before. their defenses were not completed in a hurry. they really have to have a large army to attack. , there will inevitably be a lot of battle damage before getting closer,"


    he baichuan said: "like last time, are you looking for an opportunity to sneak into zixuan? you have xiaohua realm, and you can lead people to send surprise troops from the sky to disrupt them from the inside.


    this time, before lu ye could speak, tang jun shook his head and said, "no way, zixuan and baiyue are completely different in size and background. moreover, now that lu ye is on close guard, tang jun has not had the chance to sneak into the retreat." even if we don¡¯t have that chance, there is no limit to the capacity of the big flower realm. there are too few monks to accommodate, and if those people retreat to lu ye, they may be eaten up and wiped out by others."


    tang jun came back, mainly to brainstorm ideas, because i have some clues on my own, but unfortunately, after discussions with several yueyaos from this island, there was no breakthrough.


    in desperation, they can only disperse.


    the talent tree clone was monitoring the movement on lu ye island, trying to figure out what was going on. it seemed that before he suffered a small loss later, lu ye also dared to act rashly.


    wei po died tragically right in front of my eyes. it happened so suddenly that tang jun never thought that lion heart would do such a cruel thing, and there was no time to rescue him. tang jun nodded: "of course."


    "he is also proficient in formations, and he should understand one thing. the longer the protective formation is accumulated, the weaker the protection will be.


    although wei po and i have little friendship and have even crossed paths several times, in the final analysis, wei po is a monk on bajie island and is luan xiao''e''s younger brother. my life and death is related to the honor and disgrace of all the monks on bajie island. dao nodded, "among all the top grandsons in the entire wanxiang sea, the smallest one is probably not wanxiang island. after all, it is zixuan occupied by the local galaxy forces. although the other top grandsons are not small or big, they are however, the gap is very small, except for the fantasy island, which is pitiful in size. even now, there are only a thousand monks stationed in it. "


    there are countless top-notch zixuans under the vientiane sea, and huanhai island is not one of them. no matter how ignorant tang jun is, he has heard of the same truth. tang jun led his people to destroy the formation base hall on baiyue island. it is equivalent to destroying several storage points for the energy of the small formation. while making the protective small formation stable, it also weakens the protective strength of the small formation to a very small extent. that way, he baichuan can''t lead the troops to weaken from the inside. breaking the baiyue formation.


    "then the top young grandsons under the wanxiang sea have no precedents that have not been breached?" sun tzu asked. lao tang traveled around under the wanxiang sea in those years and made countless friends. he has less information than me if he wants to. " actually, if you think about it, it is our side that should slow down, but lu ye." lingdao looked like he was pointing the way, "look, the grandson here is blocked by him, the monk dares to come out, the name of zixuan, the top power, is here. we can tolerate him for a while, but if we endure it for too long, so as long as we wait and see what happens, if we fail to take action, we will have no chance to break through."


    an old man and a young man sat across from each other. lingdao also found some delicious food from somewhere. the two of them ate and drank in a leisurely and restrained manner.


    although i originally had no plans to capture sunzi island, i was really aware of the potential problems. but after hearing what lao tang said, i immediately understood that the matter would really have to be delayed by lu ye unless lion heart took action himself. otherwise, no one would have the courage to face tang jun one-on-one, but judging from lu ye''s state of being behind closed doors, lion heart didn''t have any scruples.


    with countless monks waiting and watching, lu ye should be under little pressure. after all, the harsh words haven''t been spoken yet. as a top grandson, he was blocked at the door of his house. it would be difficult to regain his face after losing it.


    thinking about it, lu ye took the lead in attacking and assembled a small fleet, but tang jun single-handedly killed him back. he also killed yue yao and hundreds of xingxu in the early stage. my weak method of killing the ape type is this suspicion makes sun tzu yueyao extremely afraid. it is definitely possible for lu ye to send troops again after there is no suitable means to fight against me.


    seemingly seeing tang jun''s trick, lingdao brought a few bottles of wine to tang jun a moment ago. in the past, i would often stay at bajie island, and i would mostly walk around among the small purple jade trees in the wanxiang sea, but now i the situation is relaxed, i dare to come in and out at will + tang jun nodded. i naturally know the operating mechanism of the small protective array. now speaking, the small protective array itself is both a small array and a container. the energy born in zixuan except for the consumption of the monks'' practice, it will basically be absorbed and accommodated by the small protective array, stored in the base of the array, and then maintain the operation of the small array. therefore, the longer the protective array exists, the less energy is stored, and the strength of the protection will be reduced. the weaker it is, the longer it can last.


    "it is said that it is the largest top-grade zixuan?"


    "when one person comes to make peace, he assumes that he is giving face. what if there are not two or eight people, or even fewer people? what if no one invites yan dang to come?"


    i remember that the other party called himself huanglong furukawa and was the lobbyist invited by yu huan. as a result, tang jun ignored him. when furukawa saw that tang jun was resolute, he said nothing and left cautiously.


    "the fantasy island was not originally stationed with a thousand monks, but seven hundred. because the monks'' residences must be reasonably laid out, stationing seven hundred is actually a good thing and a bad thing. as a result, the problem arises. the energy consumed by the seven hundred monks practicing under the island it was less than enough, and even less energy was absorbed and stored by the small protective array. there was still some problem at first, but as time passed, the energy storage array base reached its limit, and the entire protective array on the fantasy island was overloaded. , while the protection strength was slightly increased, it was also accompanied by the risk of destruction. forced to do so, the monks on the fantasy island withdrew the small protective formation, dissipated the energy that was not stored in the formation base, and made a new one. arrangement, and since before this incident, huanhai island has deployed fewer monks to station, not to consume less energy born on the island. to this day, huanhai island''s small protective formation has had problems again. "


    lao tang threw another spiritual fruit into his mouth and chewed it loudly: "yeah, he can feel the pressure from the intimidation of the small power. i am just analyzing the possibilities of the future with him, but that the possibility will really happen, and it will last too long!" i looked serious: "so, we must really capture lu ye, so we have to make a quick decision and let the dust settle after this possibility occurs. determination, in this way, everyone can be silenced!"


    "huh?" tang jun suddenly became more energetic: "tell me in detail!"


    tang jun raised his eyes and looked at me.


    zhu xiao, liang xiu lingdao said: "that is very unlikely to happen. those top zixuans are very closely connected, and to put it in the title, his eldest son was very impressive that time, but this terrifying record it is really scary. you were able to block the small door of sunzi island that time. will you block the small door of other top-level zixuan one day? they say that he is the first person above rizhao. he is only now. only in the middle stage of yueyao, he was promoted to the early stage of yueyao. is he going to pee and poop under the head of yueyao? the survival of sunzi island may not be directly related to my power, but everything is hai has such a variable, we have to be on guard. when the situation develops to the point where all the forces hope that bajie island and lu ye will stop and make peace, then we will have a choice, because it will definitely follow our direction. in my mind, this bajie island will become the public enemy of the entire wanxiang sea. by then, how can we not have a foothold in nanuo xiao wanxiang sea? in addition, we also have to consider the old guy yuan du. that bitch will definitely be there. adding fuel to the flames from behind.


    lingdao shook his head: "have you, that has never happened before, because according to the existing rules of the wanxiang sea, if there is any force that can break the protective formation of the top grandson, it will naturally be an attack, so dazi , if we can do it, this will not be the first of its kind in the world. even the top zixuan in bajie island will be better than the top grandson." as i spoke, i changed the topic and showed a thoughtful look: "yes... although no one has ever captured top-level zixuan, there is no precedent for top-level sun tzu¡¯s protective formation being destroyed.¡±


    "i''m making a bold guess. after a while, no one will come back to make peace." lingdao picked up a piece of fried spiritual fruit that looked like peanuts and threw it back into his mouth.


    tang jun took a sip of wine silently: "when we fought against baiyue, no one came to make peace.


    lu ye could endure it for so long as long as he put his body in order, but tang jun had to wait for that long.


    you see, that''s the fundamental reason why there is no huge gap between the protective arrays of luye island and baiyue island. the latter''s protective array has been operating for tens of thousands of years, but the former''s protective array has only lasted four hundred years. is there any comparability at all? sun tzu naturally knows that truth, but the key is how long to wait? one year, two years, eight years and seven years?


    tang jun nodded, knowing what lao tang meant by what he said to him. lingdao said: "actually, it was destroyed. it was just that something went wrong and it was shut down. then it was repaired again. have you ever heard of illusion sea island?"

 Chapter 1855

    "i''ve been to the fantasy island, but you don''t know that a thousand monks are crowded together on a small spiritual island." tang jun said excitedly, with a look of pride on his face: "it''s better for us to stay on the three realms island. comfortable and spacious.¡±


    the three realms island is indeed spacious enough, because when lu ye asked luan xiao''e and others to choose a place to stay, he deliberately chose this place. from the beginning, he planned to build the three realms island into a commercial spiritual island similar to wushuang island. i won''t mention it now. in the business district and the sanjie island monk garrison area, it would not be crowded even if it accommodated several thousand monks.


    as he spoke, tang jun looked stunned: "what''s wrong?"


    for some reason, lu ye suddenly looked at him with bright eyes, and then stood up suddenly: "i''m going out!"


    "what to do?" tang jun was puzzled. this was a good idea, but he was about to go out suddenly, which made him confused.


    "it''s okay, you can eat and drink." lu ye said as he walked out, walked to the door, and suddenly turned back and warned: "if someone is really invited to be a lobbyist, i will treat you well, but you don''t have to agree to anything. "


    "okay!" tang jun nodded subconsciously.


    a moment later, under the three realms island, lu ye swam like a fish, and soon came to the location where the little star hall was originally placed. looking around, the little star hall was still here, constantly transforming the energy of sea water and injecting it into the three realms island.


    since his return, he has been thinking about how to break through zixuan''s protective formation. but after a chat with tang jun, he found that it was almost impossible to achieve this unless he returned to jiuzhou to find su yuqing and the others to discuss the matter. an offensive red talisman came over.


    but the experience of huanhai island made him see another possibility, maybe... there is no need to go to all the trouble to break through other people''s protective formations. this is a thankless task, and the success rate is not very high since it involves huge risks. he can change his perspective. if you think about the problem, you will have a chance to solve it.


    the limitations of his thinking were opened, and lu ye increasingly felt that this matter was feasible!


    the original reason for huanhai island was that the energy stored in the formation base reached its limit, which caused the protective formation to be in danger of being destroyed. therefore, if he could make zixuan island suffer the same situation as huanhai island did at the beginning, then zixuan would have only two choices, either take the initiative to remove the protective formation and rearrange it, or watch the protective formation being exploded by the huge energy!


    no matter which choice zixuan makes, the protective formation will no longer be lu ye''s resistance.


    it would be impossible for others to do such a thing, but if lu ye could use the little star hall, he might have a chance of success.


    that''s why he couldn''t wait to leave and came here.


    after finding the little star hall, lu ye grabbed it and swam in the direction of the talent tree clone.


    the speed of swimming under the sea is naturally not as fast as traveling in the air, but it is better in hiding. i am afraid no one can think that at this moment, a monk with ulterior motives is approaching zixuan island quickly from under the wanxiang sea.


    after a full day, lu ye arrived at the location directly below zixuan island.


    although he has been in and out of the vientiane sea many times, he has never appeared like this under other spiritual islands, especially zixuan, which is a top-level spiritual island.


    at this moment, if you feel carefully, you can notice that the seawater under zixuan island has bubbles that are so fine that they are almost imperceptible. the bubbles that are so fine that they are almost imperceptible undoubtedly contain extremely pure star energy. the fundamental reason for xuandao¡¯s abundant energy.


    the energy in these bubbles flows into zixuan island and is restrained by the protective formation. it cannot leak out. it can be used by the monks on the island for practice, or it can be absorbed and stored by the protective formation.


    the situation of other spirit islands should be similar, except that there are strong and weak ones, so the levels of spirit islands are different.


    the energy in these bubbles was undoubtedly converted from the sea water of the vientiane sea. lu ye estimated that this transformation should be related to the body of xingxiu palace, otherwise the sea water of the vientiane sea could not be transformed for no reason.


    in other words, it is precisely because there is a xingxiu palace under the wanxiang sea that the existence of the major spiritual islands in the wanxiang sea was created.


    not in the mood to explore this, lu ye circled around zixuan island, found a suitable location, and placed the little star hall.


    immediately, he began to adjust the power of the little star palace!


    since he acquired this treasure of the starry sky, he has never fully unleashed its power. whether he built the wushuang island at the beginning or the three realms island later, the power of the little star palace was all under his adjustment. it has been greatly suppressed, because building a spiritual island is not something that can be done overnight, it is a step-by-step process.


    but this time... lu ye no longer suppressed.


    the power of the little star palace can be fully unleashed!


    in an instant, lu ye clearly felt an invisible and terrifying suction force coming from the location of the little star palace. the surrounding seawater poured into it and was transformed into pure energy in the blink of an eye, and then formed various large and small structures. bubbles surge upward.


    this is an extremely spectacular scene. at first glance, it looks like an invisible sea beast breathing underwater. the largest bubble is almost the size of a house, and the smallest one can accommodate one person.


    lu ye was secretly frightened when he saw it. compared to when he placed the little star palace under the three realms island, its power has increased by more than a hundred times.


    he became increasingly certain that his idea could come true.


    i just hope that zixuan will like this gift from him.


    after setting up the little star palace, lu ye did not leave too far, but quietly surfaced and waited quietly at a depth of less than ten feet from the edge of zixuan island. at the same time, he activated the power of the talent tree to refine the sea water for practice.


    having said that, the main purpose of his trip back to wanxiang sea was to be promoted to the late yueyao, but as a result, zixuan made trouble and he was never free.


    at this time, zixuan island was filled with gloom and mist.


    after experiencing the previous tragedy, the morale of the xingxu demon cultivators was low, and the yueyao demon cultivators were irritable and depressed.


    lion heart, hu guang, bao youyou and several other yueyao demon cultivators who had not been registered gathered together, but the atmosphere was silent and dignified.


    after a long time, lionheart finally spoke in a buzzing voice: "don''t you guys have a good way to deal with this situation?"


    the yueyao people were silent. if they had a good idea, they would have spoken long ago.


    lion heart turned to look at hu guang: "junior brother hu, please tell me."


    in the entire zixuan island, if lion heart has the strongest combat power, then hu guang has the brightest mind. it¡¯s not that the demon clan is not smart enough. many demon clans are very smart, but because the demon nature is hard to get rid of, therefore, it is often easy to be swayed by emotions and be a little reckless.


    hu guangluo pondered for a while, then said: "zixuan suffered a lot from the previous defeat. the responsibility lies with me. i underestimated lu ye''s strength. not only did i lose hundreds of stars, but also junior brother yuan shu..."


    lion heart raised his hand to stop: "there is no need to say anything about self-blame. now the monks in the entire wanxiang sea are looking at us. if we don''t move back to yicheng as soon as possible, zixuan will be disgraced. if junior brother has any ideas, just say it come out."


    hu guang nodded and said: "yue yao has always been the key to the battle for the spiritual island in the sea. at present, junior brother tiger and junior brother ape on this island have died in battle. yue yao is registered to guard the missing two. what i mean is to quickly let chai junior brother and junior brother lang will go to wanxiang island to make up for the vacancy of yueyao''s guard. in this way, there will be five yueyao available on this island. at that time, senior brother will stay behind and take charge. i will lead the other three to send troops again. no matter how strong lu ye is, we can join forces. the strength of the four can always stop him, and we will not tangle with him much on the way, but go straight to three realms island and attack forcefully."


    lion heart nodded slightly when he heard the words. hu guang''s proposal was quite satisfactory and nothing new. but for now, this is really the only way, because it is impossible for the monk zixuan to stay in retreat forever. in this situation, zixuan is being paid attention to by countless monks. there has to be some expression.


    and that''s what he had in mind.


    hu guang added: "but there is a problem right now. lu ye is entrenched five hundred miles away. if junior brother chai and junior brother lang leave the island, they will definitely be known to him, so we have to create an opportunity for the two junior brother he left without anyone noticing."


    lion heart nodded: "if that''s the case, then i will personally take action to meet lu ye for a while."


    hu guang immediately said: "i will raid the formation for my senior brother!"


    bao youyou said hurriedly: "i''ll go too."


    hu guang shook his head: "junior sister needs to stay on the island to prevent any unexpected events!"


    bao youyou reluctantly agreed.


    hu guang looked at junior brother chai and junior brother lang again: "when the two junior brothers go out, remember to use the talisman previously traded with the small human race, and their whereabouts must not be exposed."


    junior brother chai and junior brother lang nodded together: "yes."


    after the discussion was settled, zhong yueyao immediately took action.


    five hundred miles away from zixuan, lu ye''s talent tree clone was still sitting still under the cover of the formation, monitoring zixuan''s movements.


    suddenly, there was movement in zixuan''s protective formation, and then two figures rushed out one after another, heading straight towards him.


    the talent tree clone took a closer look and found that the visitors were lion heart and hu guang. the two men were in tandem and fierce. as soon as fang left the island, lion heart roared: "lu ye, come here to accept die!"


    he was afraid that others would not know that he left the island to seek a fight.


    the countless monks who were watching around had been bored for such a long time. when they heard lion heart''s voice and saw his figure again, they all became energetic. they felt that the good show had finally begun, and their wait had not been in vain.


    on the tiny desert island, the talent tree clone blinked, immediately rose into the sky, and flew away into the distance without looking back.


    he has neither panshan sword nor even a sword gourd. as a military cultivator, how can he compete with a strong man like lion heart? not to mention, hu guang also came out with lion heart.


    therefore, lu ye has no intention of fighting with him at all. his plan has already started. he just needs to wait for a while and it should be effective in a short time. naturally, he is not in the mood to get entangled with lion heart.


    the onlookers who saw this scene from a distance were speechless. they had heard about many of lu ye''s previous feats. what a majestic feat it was for one person to kill several people in and out of the zixuan fleet. how could they see it with their own eyes now? see, it¡¯s a little different from the rumors?


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1856

    when lion heart and hu guang left the island and headed towards the place where lu ye was, junior brother chai and junior brother lang had activated their magic talismans to cover their bodies, quietly left zixuan and headed towards wanxiang island.


    outside zixuan island, three figures kept chasing and running away, quickly leaving the monks who were waiting around to watch the excitement.


    they had all heard about the feat of lu ye of sanjie island who killed aru shi with one sword, so they all wanted to see with their own eyes how powerful the first man under the sun was.


    as a result, at first glance, they were disappointed. for a while, they couldn''t help but wonder whether sarusato''s death was really as rumored.


    because if lu ye really had such strength, he would not be able to do nothing in the face of the pursuit of lion heart and hu guang. at the very least, he would have to fight. however, this was not the case. zixuan and yueyao took the initiative to ask for a fight. three realm island lu ye fled in panic.


    lion heart was very angry, because after breaking up with three realms island, three of zixuan and yueyao died alone, and the stars were hundreds of times bigger. on the other hand, there was only one wei on three realms island. po was eaten alive by him. in comparison, the loss was too great, which made him, the big island owner, very incompetent.


    therefore, he was merciless in pursuing lu ye. moreover, he really wanted to test lu ye''s depth personally. however, the opponent did not fight him at all and only tried to escape, which made him even more angry.


    fortunately, hu guang was still calm and stopped lion heart at the critical moment. otherwise, if he continued to chase like this, lu ye might be able to find the opportunity to defeat them one by one. he was extremely afraid of lu ye''s powerful sword that killed the monkey. .


    junior brother chai and junior brother lang have left the island and their goal has been achieved. naturally, there is no need for them to get entangled with lu ye anymore.


    after a while, the two demon xiu yueyao returned to zixuan, and lu ye''s figure reappeared on the small desert island five hundred miles away. he stared at it for a while, suddenly noticed something, and quickly sent a message to tang jun. : "zixuan is afraid that yueyao went to wanxiang island to register."


    lion heart and hu guang''s departure from the island to fight seems to be a normal response, but there are still some suspicious things that make it easy to find out. if the three realms island is facing the current situation, the most important thing to do is undoubtedly to replenish the yueyao garrison that was lost before. , so that more yueyao can be used in the possible battle for the spirit island, so that there will not be a situation where the yueyao level confrontation will be constrained because the enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered.


    if this is the case, the three realms island side can definitely find an opportunity to stop zixuan''s yueyao.


    tang jun quickly replied: "don''t worry, we have already made arrangements here."


    lu ye was stunned: "who has such foresight?" he had inferred from the reactions of lion heart and hu guang, but he didn''t expect that the island had already made arrangements in advance.


    "although i don''t have any fighting ability, i have eaten more salt than your kid has walked. how could i not predict this little thing? then it''s fine if zixuan yueyao doesn''t go to wanxiang island. if she dares to go, she will call them there is no return." tang jun''s reply was full of pride.


    lu ye secretly looked forward to it.


    although he doesn''t know whether his guess is right or wrong, no matter whether it is right or wrong, his side will not suffer any loss. on the contrary, if his guess is really right, zixuan yueyao, who is going to vientiane island this time, is probably going to be unlucky. .


    on vientiane island, opposite the registration hall, there is a teahouse where lu ye and ma shangsi had tea.


    at this moment, where he was sitting, a young man was sitting upright, looking towards the opposite hall from time to time.


    sifang island zhou chuang!


    no one would have thought that the person responsible for monitoring here was actually a sifang island monk who seemed to have nothing to do with three realms island. this kind of monitoring was undoubtedly covert and deadly. even if the zixuan demon cultivator discovered zhou chuang''s whereabouts, he would not there are so many associations.


    suddenly one day later, zhou chuang suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the hall opposite. at this time, two figures appeared at the door of the hall. although they had made some disguises and coverings, nothing special could be seen at first glance, but these two figures people''s vigilance made zhou chuang worried.


    those who can enter the hall opposite are basically yueyao monks from the major spiritual islands. generally speaking, everyone enters in a grand manner. after all, registering is not a shameful thing.


    but the sneaky look of these two people is really suspicious.


    zhou chuang understood immediately that yu''er had appeared, and immediately summoned him to go out together.


    after a while, the two monks walked out of the main hall again. zhou chuang dropped a few pieces of spiritual jade and left the teahouse.


    it has to be said that the other two were very cautious. after leaving the main hall, they did not leave vientiane island immediately. instead, they walked around the island. zhou chuang almost revealed his whereabouts several times. fortunately, he was cautious enough.


    it wasn''t until another day that the two men left from a ferry on vientiane island, and the location of this ferry was completely opposite to the location heading to zixuan.


    this made zhou chuang temporarily doubt whether his judgment was correct, because if the other party was really a zixuan demon cultivator, there would be no reason to leave wanxiang island from this direction.


    but if the other party did it intentionally, it can be justified.


    but no matter what, the fishing net has been cast and the fish has shown its face. whether the other party is the zixuan demon cultivator will be revealed later.


    an hour later, somewhere above the wanxiang sea, two yueyao monks who had left wanxiang island saw a figure standing in the sky in front of them, blocking the way forward.


    this made them extremely vigilant. when they took a closer look at each other''s faces, one of them, yueyue yao, turned pale with shock: "no, it''s ma shangsi!"


    zixuan has been deploying for three realms island for a year. who is yueyao''s guard on three realms island? zixuan knows very well. even if she has not seen it in person, she has seen yueyao on three realms island and taken photos.


    so the two men immediately recognized that the person blocking the road was ma shangsi from three realms island.


    "there is an ambush!" another yue yao also exclaimed. after the two yue yao realized that something was wrong, they immediately scattered left and right, obviously trying to escape separately.


    "fish!" on the opposite side, ma shangsi couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he saw the visitor''s reaction. he knew that the information provided by zhou chuang was correct. these two were really demon cultivators from zixuan, and the other party suddenly activated his power at this moment. after that, the traces of the demon element could no longer be concealed.


    as soon as he finished speaking, he identified one of them and chased him out.


    at the same time, from a deserted island below, two figures swept out one after another, chasing another monk who had escaped. the two people who suddenly appeared were both yueyao''s later cultivators. it was luan xiao''e and two women from yanmiao.


    the strength of the two monster yue yao is not bad, but they are still much weaker than ma shangsi and others, because they are only at the middle stage of yue yao''s cultivation, so there is no good fruit to be gained from being targeted like this.


    luan xiao''e was resentful of zixuan''s actions, which led to wei po''s tragic death, and she mercilessly killed zixuan yueyao on the spot. when they rushed over to join ma shangsi, they found that the battle here was over.


    in the later stage of yueyao''s match against the middle stage of yueyao, ma shangsi had an absolute advantage. coupled with the treacherous blood sea technique, once trapped by him, the enemy had no hope of escaping.


    on zixuan island, some strange things have happened in the past two days. the energy in the entire island has suddenly become much stronger, and this situation is getting worse.


    this is not normal.


    you must know that zixuan island is already a top spiritual island. looking at the entire wanxiang sea, the energy on the island is also the strongest. it allows zixuan demon cultivators to practice here more quickly and conveniently. although the energy on the island occasionally has some there are ups and downs, but the amplitude of the fluctuations is not too large. it has maintained a balance for tens of thousands of years.


    but since two days ago, everything has changed.


    if such a change occurs in normal times, it will undoubtedly be a good thing for zixuan, because no one does not want the energy of their own spiritual island to be more intense, which represents an improvement in the practice environment.


    but now zixuan is in troubled times, and any abnormal changes cannot be taken lightly.


    under the order of lion heart, hu guang personally led a group of monks to investigate the situation. zixuan island is the foundation of the demon cultivators in the wanxiang sea, and there is no room for sloppiness. before the reason for this change is understood, no one can neither can feel at ease.


    after two days of observation, hu guang finally made a discovery. in fact, some changes were obvious.


    "brother, i walked around the island and found a large number of bubbles rising from the sea. the source of the significant increase in energy on the island was the bursting of these bubbles."


    lionheart frowned: "where did the bubbles come from?"


    hu guang shook his head and said: "i don''t know." after all, he couldn''t go deep into the vientiane sea to investigate. he changed the topic and said: "brother, the sea water of the vientiane sea is condensed from the energy of the stars. strictly speaking, this huge vientiane sea can actually it is like a huge piece of spiritual jade, but it contains too many impurities and is extremely corrosive, so no one can enter it to refine and practice."


    "i naturally know this, just keep talking."


    "there are many spiritual islands in the vientiane sea, and there are even more desert islands. the difference between the two is that there is energy breeding under the spiritual islands, but there is no such thing on the desert islands. therefore, monks like us can station on the spiritual islands and arrange large formations to restrain them. this generated energy can be used by me, but the key is how this energy is generated?"


    "junior brother, what do you think?" lionheart asked.


    hu guangdao: "i don''t have any specific ideas, it''s just a conjecture. if the entire wanxiang sea is compared to a huge spiritual jade, then there should be some hidden passages on the surface of this spiritual jade that cannot be seen, allowing the energy inside the spiritual jade to be released." escaped through passages, if there is an island located just above these passages, then this island will become a spiritual island. the different sizes of these passages will result in a situation where even if they are both spiritual islands, their quality levels will be different. "


    lion heart thought for a while and said, "junior brother, this conjecture is quite interesting." this is what he valued about hu guang. he had a quick mind and gave him a specific association in just a few words. and now, this conjecture is maybe it''s true.


    "based on this conjecture, there is an explanation for the changes in the island." hu guang said eloquently, "the channel under the island for the energy of the vientiane sea to escape has suddenly become larger!"


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1857

    precisely because the hidden and unseen passage suddenly became larger, the energy flowing into zixuan island from within the vientiane sea became huge, thus changing the cultivation environment of zixuan island.


    "junior brother, do you think this change is a good thing or a bad thing for this island?" lionheart asked again.


    "it''s a good thing!" hu guang replied, "but it''s also a bad thing. the good thing is that the energy on this island is getting stronger and stronger. as a result, it becomes easier and easier for the monks on this island to practice."


    "what''s the downside?"


    hu guang''s expression was solemn: "if this situation continues, i''m afraid the main formation on this island will not last three years."


    "why is this?" lion heart was puzzled. although he was terrifyingly strong, he knew nothing about fighting and had never been exposed to these things.


    this is a common problem among demon cultivators, and he is not alone in this. therefore, among the demon clan, cultivators who are proficient in heretics are extremely precious and rare.


    hu guang naturally knew this and explained it to him patiently: "brother, if the energy escaping from the channel below this island is not restrained, it will escape directly. therefore, whether this island or other spiritual islands, large formations will be arranged to isolate them." internally and externally, in this way, the energy escaping from the sea will be concentrated within the island and used by the monks of the major spiritual islands for practice. of course, because this energy escape occurs all the time, it is consumed by the monks'' practice alone. , is not enough to consume them all, the role of the protective formation is highlighted. the energy that cannot be consumed by the monks will be absorbed by the base of the protective formation and become a reserve of energy. at the same time, the protective formation is maintained. operation will also consume energy, so just by adjusting the power of the protective array, the energy in the major spiritual islands can be maintained in a balanced state."


    lion heart''s eyes flashed: "is this why the power of the protective formation was adjusted just now?"


    naturally, the changes in the protective formation could not be hidden from his perception. just before hu guang arrived, he clearly noticed that the protective strength of the protective formation had become stronger. this meant that the power of the protective formation had been improved. the most obvious and intuitive the change is that the light curtain covering the entire zixuan island has become much brighter.


    "exactly." hu guang nodded, "because too much energy has escaped in the past two days, so more consumption is needed, otherwise it will put pressure on the formation, and this adjustment is only temporary. if the island''s if the situation remains like this, the power of the formation will continue to be adjusted. because of the accumulated reserves of tens of thousands of years, the energy accumulated at the base of the main island''s formation is enough, and there is no need for more energy reserves at the moment. .¡±


    lion heart said: "in that case, let''s push the power of the formation to its limit!"


    hu guang smiled bitterly: "if we really do this, the formation will not be able to last for long. although our formation core is of high quality, it has its load capacity. there is no problem in allowing the formation to operate at its maximum limit in a short period of time, but this it¡¯s not a long-term solution. and what worries me most is that if this situation continues like this, our protective formation will be burst.¡±


    lion heart was extremely shocked: "it''s not a good thing if the energy is too strong?"


    ¡°nothing is too much or too little.¡±


    lion heart pondered for a moment and said whimsically: "what if we open a gap in the formation and actively let the energy escape along the gap?"


    hu guang nodded and said: "this is indeed a feasible method, but it is better not to do it unless it is absolutely necessary. the three realm island lu ye is watching covetously outside. no one knows what he thinks and what he plans to do. once the formation is over, if you open a gap, it will be easy for vulnerabilities to appear.¡±


    lion heart said: "let me leave this matter to my junior brother. you have full authority to make the decision. you don''t need to discuss it with me anymore." he didn''t know anything about the battle method. rather than causing trouble, it would be better to leave it to hu guang.


    "yes." hu guang knew that this was the result, but lion heart was the master of the big island, and he had to report some things. he changed the topic and said: "counting the time, junior brother chai and junior brother lang should be on their way back. ?i don¡¯t know what the situation is like over there.¡±


    lion heart said: "they summoned me half a day ago and everything went well!"


    just as he was saying this, the notes suddenly moved, and he smiled with a lion''s heart: "junior brother chai has summoned me again, he should be coming back soon." both junior brothers are in the middle stage of yueyao. if they come back, he and hu guang will have to catch up. just chase lu ye, lest lu ye intercept the two junior brothers again.


    after checking the notes, the smile on lionheart''s face suddenly stiffened, and then he roared: "this is unreasonable!"


    hu guang was shocked: "senior brother, what''s the matter?"


    lion heart looked at him: "three realms island has been prepared for a long time. the two junior brothers were ambushed an hour after leaving wanxiang island. i''m afraid... they won''t be able to come back!" the message was given to him by junior brother chai. junior brother chai''s situation is already very critical, because he is being attacked by two women from sanjie island. they are trying desperately to summon him back, just to tell lion heart at the hands of whom they died.


    hu guang''s face turned pale, and he quickly took out the notes to check, and sure enough he found that the note marks of junior brother chai and junior brother lang were unresponsive, which undoubtedly meant that the two junior brothers had died.


    his eyes turned red and he gritted his teeth: "three realms island, sooner or later we will level it!"


    not long after lion heart received the news, lu ye also received news that the ambush was successful. he felt a little regretful, because it would undoubtedly be better if he could capture those two months of yao alive.


    in this way, he can find a way to sneak into zixuan island again.


    however, one of the other parties, yueyue yao, sent a message before she died, which undoubtedly meant that zixuan island had learned about the situation.


    there is nothing that can be done about it. even if luan xiao''e and yan miao join forces to deal with yueyue yao in the middle without any pressure, it is still quite difficult to prevent the other party from desperately trying to communicate, unless they can kill with one blow.


    looking in the direction of zixuan island, lu ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    not long ago, he discovered that the protective array light curtain on zixuan island was a little brighter, which undoubtedly meant that the other party had adjusted the power of the array to cope with the increasingly intense energy changes on the island.


    he had already anticipated this scene and knew that this kind of adjustment would not only happen once, so he was not in a hurry and just waited with peace of mind.


    another day later, the protective light curtain on zixuan island became brighter again, and in the next few days, the protective light curtain changed several times.


    until ten days later, when looking from a distance, zixuan island seemed to have turned into a half-full moon, and the brightness of the protective light curtain was the brightest in the vientiane sea!


    many monks who were staying nearby were amazed to see it. no one knew what zixuan island was doing.


    adjusting the power of the protective formation is something that will only be done when the enemy attacks the island, because this adjustment will consume more reserve energy, but it can make the protective formation stronger.


    but there is no war at all on zixuan''s side at the moment, and the power of the protective formation has been greatly improved, which makes countless monks wonder. is the energy reserve in zixuan island already rich enough? this is simply a waste of money.


    some monks from low-level and medium-level spiritual islands were heartbroken when they saw it. they only felt that zixuan island was wasting its natural resources and did not know how to cherish it.


    what makes them even more speechless is that this adjustment is not the limit, because in a few days, the brightness of the zixuan protective array will reach a new high, and the entire spirit island will turn into a luminous hemisphere.


    as a top spiritual island, the protective formation is extremely tough. now its power has been greatly improved. if lu ye was still confident that he could break through the protective formation on zixuan island with the red talisman at first, then it will definitely not work now. he has to only if rizhao takes action personally can there be hope.


    for a time, countless monks who got the news rushed from far away to watch from a distance, making the area thousands of miles away from zixuan become very lively.


    this kind of strange thing is rare in ordinary times. if you miss it this time, no one will know when it will happen next time.


    lu ye was pleased, because the constant adjustment of zixuan''s formation meant the perfect development of his plan. if he continued like this, he felt that it wouldn''t be long before the formation on zixuan island would be burst.


    in fact, fundamentally speaking, it is not that the formation itself was exploded by the huge energy, but that the formation base cannot withstand more energy reserves and is damaged. the formation base is the foundation of the formation. if the formation base is damaged, the formation will naturally cease to exist. .


    just when lu ye was waiting for the good show to come on, he was shocked to find that the zixuan formation no longer changed. it always maintained its brightness and power, as if it had reached a state of balance.


    this made him feel a little puzzled.


    but he soon understood why.


    zixuan island actually took the initiative to open a gap in the formation. in this way, the energy on the island can escape to the outside through this gap and no longer put pressure on the island.


    the news was heard from the monks who came to watch.


    knowing the reason, the talent tree clone went to investigate in person from a distance and found that it was indeed the case. on the other side of zixuan island, there was a gap of about ten feet long.


    after looking at the gap for a while, lu ye blinked.


    at the same time, the deity who had been practicing under the sea opened his eyes.


    he dived quickly, and soon came to the location where the little star hall was placed. he raised his hand and pressed it. as he thought, the speed of the sea water that was rushing towards the little star hall suddenly accelerated several times, and huge bubbles formed one after another. rising from the cauldron mouth of xiaoxingxiu hall, the scene is far more magnificent than before.


    the little star palace has always been in a state of autonomous operation. all lu ye needs to do is to adjust its power and then place it properly.


    but after all, this object is an attribute of the treasure. it can operate independently or be activated manually, and the latter is much more terrifyingly efficient than the former. however, lu ye has never done this, because once he does, he himself he couldn''t move either.


    but now he has to do this.


    zixuan island has achieved a balance of energy on the island by opening a large gap in the formation, so it only needs to break this balance on its own side.


    moreover, zixuan''s response allowed him to see an opportunity for a quick victory.


    it has to be said that zixuan island made a bad move. without that gap, he would have to wait a little longer to break the zixuan formation. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1858

    hu guang has been a little anxious recently. he found that since that day''s banquet, he has never had a comfortable day.


    putting aside yue yao and the many xingxiu monks who were damaged before, there is also a problem on the island. for some unknown reason, the energy escaping from the sea suddenly increased significantly, causing him to have to adjust the protection several times. the power of the formation, to this day, the formation that has shrouded zixuan for tens of thousands of years is almost in a state of overload operation.


    but even so, it still cannot consume more energy.


    as a last resort, he could only try the method proposed by lion heart before, taking the initiative to open the gap in the formation to allow the energy in the island to escape and reduce the pressure on the formation.


    the result was very significant. after the gap was opened, the protective formation finally gradually stabilized.


    but this is not a long-term solution after all, because the protective formation is a whole, and any gap means there is a flaw, even if the gap is only about one foot.


    normally, there would be no problem with these minor flaws, but now that lu ye from three realms island is watching eagerly from outside, hu guang has to be on guard.


    while he was thinking about how to solve the problem on the island, he suddenly noticed some unusual changes. after carefully observing it, his expression changed: "not good!"


    the energy on the island was somehow increasing rapidly, and he even saw a thin layer of energy mist beginning to grow. this undoubtedly meant that the energy on the island had become so intense that it was unimaginable.


    such a practice environment is what every monk dreams of. if you can practice in such an environment, your efficiency will be improved several times and dozens of times. if such a good thing happens on the zixuan demon star, then hu guangda will laugh out loud. but after all, this is just a spiritual island in the vientiane sea, and the protective formation is the foundation for a force to occupy the spiritual island.


    so the first thing he had to consider was the pressure this surge of energy would bring to the protective formation.


    he hurriedly rushed in one direction and soon arrived at the location.


    this place is a node of the formation, and there are several demon cultivators guarding it. when hu guang arrived here, these demon cultivators were in a state of panic.


    because the gap in the formation that was originally only one foot long was now torn to three feet in length under the impact of the surge of energy, and the length of the gap continued to increase.


    the gap in the formation cannot be opened casually. it requires the demon cultivator sitting here to take the initiative. originally, with the combined efforts of several of them, they could still maintain the stability of the one-foot gap, but now the changes on the island are obvious. beyond their ability to cope.


    seeing hu guang''s arrival, one of the demon cultivators hurriedly shouted: "second island master!"


    hu guang said nothing, stepped forward, raised his hand and took out a large array of jade. with a wave forward, a mysterious light shot out from the jade and landed near the gap. immediately, energy surged around his body, and the jade in his hand radiated light. flashing.


    visibly to the naked eye, the gap that was constantly tearing gradually stabilized, and the pressure on several xingxiu demon cultivators was greatly reduced. they all took a long breath and looked at hu guang with admiration on their faces.


    hu guang, however, did not feel relaxed at all, but had a solemn expression.


    after taking over the formation node here, he felt the pressure of the formation more clearly and intuitively than before. it was a pressure that he could not imagine at all.


    logically speaking, if there is such a gap across here, the energy in the island, no matter how strong it is, can be vented out, but in fact, the energy vented through this gap is still unable to offset the increase.


    based on hu guang''s knowledge, he didn''t know what happened under the wanxiang sea, but such terrifying energy escaped, and the location happened to be on zixuan island.


    lion heart and bao youyou noticed the situation here and hurried over to investigate. after some exchanges with hu guang, they both realized the seriousness of the problem.


    but even so, they don''t have any solution. i have to say that this is simply a big joke.


    as time goes by, the energy fog on the island becomes more and more obvious. originally there was only a thin layer, and you couldn''t even see it if you didn''t look carefully. but now the energy fog has even spread to the ankles, and it is still increasing. .


    in such an environment, even if they are not actively practicing, the demon monks can feel the pure energy pouring into their bodies, helping to improve their strength.


    hu guang concentrated on controlling the formation carefully, allowing the gap in the formation to expand little by little.


    the three-foot-long gap gradually became four feet, five feet... until eight feet, ten feet.


    at this moment, hu guang no longer dared to widen the gap.


    normally, he would be holding a large array of jade, and he could open such a gap as much as he wanted, but now the situation is different. the entire zixuan island is filled with terrifying energy that is as rich as substance, and the protection the power of the formation has also been pushed to its limit. in this state, any change in the formation may lead to unpredictable consequences.


    ten feet is already the limit, and it cannot be expanded any further. otherwise, even if he holds the jade jue in his hand, it will be difficult to control it.


    what frightened hu guang the most was that he had clearly felt that the protective formation was showing signs of instability.


    therefore, not only does he not dare to expand the gap, but he also wants to suppress the expansion of the gap. this is undoubtedly a great test for him.


    fortunately, after his hard work, the situation on the island finally reached a balance, but the pressure was a bit high.


    he could only hope that this sudden change would not last too long, otherwise he would be frozen here unable to move.


    lionheart and bao youyou stood aside, although they were anxious, they couldn''t do anything to help.


    five hundred miles away, the talent tree clone used his eyesight and quietly watched the situation on zixuan island. seeing that the gap of about ten feet no longer continued to expand, he immediately understood that his plan was almost successful.


    but looking at the current situation, if you want to truly succeed, you have to add fuel to zixuan''s side.


    he took out the musical note and sent a message, and then the talent tree clone turned into a stream of light and rushed toward zixuan.


    his actions attracted the attention of countless monks, who couldn''t help but widen their eyes, waiting for the good show to begin.


    in zixuan island, at the gap in the formation, hu guang also saw lu ye''s movements. at this time, the opponent rushed towards this side, obviously with bad intentions. it could even be said that he saw zixuan''s predicament, so he did to add insult to injury, he couldn''t help but shout: "senior brother!"


    lionheart was furious: "despicable little thief, i''m going to fight him!"


    when he finished speaking, a burly figure swept out of the gap and headed straight towards lu ye.


    running in both directions, five hundred miles passed in the blink of an eye. the lion''s heart was full of cold murderous intent, and demonic energy was billowing around his body. before he could reach him, he had already punched out from afar.


    the violent demonic energy shattered the void, and the punch turned into a huge fist shadow, pushing towards lu ye''s location.


    the clone dodged flexibly, and although it avoided the frontal blow, the aftermath of the punch still made the clone''s body unstable.


    with just one blow, lu ye knew that this lion heart was more powerful than any yueyao he had encountered before. he was worthy of being a strong man who was only one step away from rizhao. if not for an accident, this guy would have been promoted long ago. the sun is shining.


    one punch missed, but the second punch came, and lion heart''s roar resounded throughout the wanxiang sea: "lu ye, today is the day you die!"


    the clone dodged a few attacks, but as the distance between them continued to get closer, they could no longer dodge. the main reason was that the opponent''s attack covered a too wide area and was difficult to dodge.


    suddenly, the blood light bloomed, and when the sea of ????blood spread, the clone of the talent tree had disappeared. lion heart''s violent fist blasted into the sea of ????blood, causing the sea of ????blood to churn.


    this sudden change made lion heart startled, because according to the information he knew, lu ye from sanjie island was a military cultivator. it was somewhat unexpected that he suddenly displayed such a sophisticated blood secret technique.


    the huge sea of ??blood hid lu ye''s figure, and lion heart could not detect lu ye''s specific location for a moment. he frowned, dodged and crashed into the sea of ??blood.


    it has to be said that lion heart is indeed a man of great skill and boldness. facing such a sea of ????blood, any monk would not be easily involved in the danger, let alone take the initiative to join it, because doing so would mean give up the initiative in the battle.


    but lionheart did not hesitate at all. being able to make such a choice undoubtedly demonstrated his strong confidence in his own strength.


    the lion''s heart was indeed strong enough. as he plunged into the sea of ??blood, the sea of ??blood suddenly became turbulent and distorted.


    the monks watching from a distance were amazed. although they could not see the specific fighting scene because of the sea of ??blood, they could infer from the changes in the sea of ??blood that lionheart had the upper hand!


    the master of zixuan island is indeed extraordinary.


    after only ten breaths of fierce fighting, the huge sea of ??blood suddenly collapsed, revealing two figures.


    lion heart was crazy, his hair was fluffy and exploded, and he was not angry. on the other hand, lu ye was staggering, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and even his chest was dented, with a punch mark.


    the outcome is decided!


    the monks onlookers couldn''t help but look disappointed... his reputation has been soaring recently, and he is known as the strongest man under the sun. is this it?


    this is undoubtedly not in line with everyone''s psychological expectations for lu ye. i thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but i didn''t expect it to be a crushing battle.


    i was horrified for a moment, just how strong is this lion heart? yuan sha was killed by lu ye with a knife, but now he broke through lu ye''s sea of ??blood and severely injured him in just ten breaths. in comparison, lion heart''s strength was simply unimaginable.


    "suffer death!" after being freed from the sea of ??blood, the lion-hearted man opened his hands and grabbed lu ye''s head. it seemed that his body was motionless, but the burly and huge figure strangely pounced not far in front of lu ye.


    lu ye retreated hastily, raising his hand, countless streaks of light shot towards lion heart. lion heart dodged and blocked the attack without any injuries. looking up, lu ye had actually turned around and fled, seemingly in a panic.


    "how dare a dancing clown come to zixuan to run wild!" lion heart snorted coldly and chased him out without hesitation. he didn''t even notice that a few streams of light broke through his blockade and headed towards zixuan island.

 Chapter 1859

    "brother, don''t chase!" hu guang, who was trying to suppress the gap in the formation, was shocked when he saw lion heart actually chasing lu ye, and quickly sent a message.


    the monks who were watching were disappointed with the performance of lu ye, the first person under the sun, but hu guang felt that something was not right.


    he had seen with his own eyes how strong lu ye was. although lion heart was powerful, it would not cause lu ye to suffer such a big loss in such a short period of time. combined with the precedent of lu ye''s repeated use of clones, hu guang vaguely felt that this time the lu ye who showed up might not be his true self, but most likely just his clone.


    therefore, the purpose of this matter must be to deceive the other party, and it should be to lure away the lion''s heart!


    although hu guang had seen through the matter and sent a message to warn him, lionheart was full of fighting spirit at the moment and was confident that he could kill the enemy in front of him. he didn''t pay any attention to it and chased him out.


    hu guang was angry and anxious when he saw this, and an inexplicable anger welled up in his heart. the problem that the demon clan is easily influenced by emotions is really an unsolvable problem, and it is inevitable to be stronger than a lion''s heart.


    he quickly said: "junior sister bao, be on alert!"


    if his guess was correct, and the lu ye who appeared just now was really just a clone, then after lu ye lured away the lion heart, the real lu ye would definitely appear.


    the question now is, where is lu ye hiding? it should be nearby. it is very likely that among the group of monks watching the battle, they may have used some method to hide their figures and approached quietly.


    he looked around, and junior sister bao was also looking around, but he still found nothing.


    however, there were a few streams of imperial weapons coming towards this side. these were the imperial weapons that lu ye had just fought with lion heart.


    hu guang glanced at it and didn''t take it to heart at all, because such an imperial weapon could hardly do any damage. he even found it a bit ridiculous, because lu ye was already in the realm of yueyao, but he actually used an imperial weapon like this in a fight. s things.


    this is a method that is only used by monks from the lower four realms when they compete.


    there were several imperial weapons, and one of them struck directly at the gap. junior sister bao stepped out, stopped in front of hu guang, and reached out to grab the imperial weapon.


    at this moment, a sudden change occurred. on an ordinary imperial weapon, the magic power suddenly changed, and then suddenly became violent, and a ghostly figure appeared there.


    junior sister bao''s hand had already reached out. the hand that was originally grabbing the imperial weapon now seemed to be grabbing at the figure that suddenly appeared.


    hu guang, who was looking around for lu ye, suddenly turned his head and stared at the inexplicable figure in astonishment. he saw a face that made him fearful and resentful. it was the lu ye he was looking for!


    looking at each other, hu guang only saw boundless indifference.


    "be careful!" hu guangda shouted.


    junior sister bao also realized that something was wrong. she reacted extremely quickly. almost as soon as lu ye appeared, her demonic energy was fiercely activated. on her five fingers, the sharp nails popped out like sharp weapons, heading straight towards lu ye. scratch the chest.


    even lu ye couldn''t react to such a sudden blow. he moved directly from under the wanxiang sea. while hitting the opponent by surprise, he also needed some reaction time.


    junior sister bao''s nails pierced through his protective magic and dug into his flesh and blood.


    junior sister bao''s face lit up, she succeeded!


    however, her expression soon fell, because after her nails penetrated lu ye''s flesh and blood for two inches, she could no longer get any further. her wrist suddenly tightened, but lu ye raised his hand and held it tightly.


    junior sister bao exerted great force, and the demonic energy was billowing. she couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. she couldn''t help but be shocked. the opponent''s physical strength was so strong!


    in terms of pure physical strength, the human race is basically unable to compete with the demon race. only those who major in physical training can have the capital to compete with the demon cultivators.


    a soldier cultivator is definitely not qualified for this, but the fact is that a soldier cultivator from the human race actually locked her wrist, like a prison, making it impossible for her to move at all.


    junior sister bao had only experienced this kind of pure power suppression with lion heart, and even hu guang couldn''t suppress her in this aspect.


    the sound of the sword being unsheathed was extremely loud, like a phoenix cry.


    when the sword flashed, junior sister bao groaned and staggered back. one arm had disappeared, and blood flowed like a waterfall from where the arm was broken.


    in fact, if she hadn''t reacted quickly enough and shifted her body at the moment lu ye drew the sword, the sword would not have been as simple as breaking off her arm.


    at the same time that junior sister bao retreated, lu ye''s eyes were already locked on hu guang. with a strong force on his hand, the severed arm in his hand turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    he jumped up and rushed into zixuan along the gap in the formation. the panshan knife slashed towards hu guang head-on. small cracks were cut in the void wherever the blade passed.


    hu guang felt bitter in his heart. faced with such a terrifying attack, if he didn''t dodge, he would be in danger, but if he dodge, the zixuan formation would be in trouble.


    he had no choice. if he was killed by lu ye here, the formation would collapse, so hu guang hardly hesitated and retreated when the sword fell.


    this sword cut everything in the air, but lu ye had already expected it. his figure was like a shadow, and his long sword turned like a moon, shrouding hu guang under the power of his sword.


    a figure rushed towards him from the diagonal stab. as he moved quickly, it turned into an afterimage in the corner of lu ye''s view.


    it was junior sister bao who had one arm cut off.


    this banshee was extremely tenacious. not only did she not say a word when she lost her arm, she quickly fought back.


    at the moment, all his thoughts were focused on hu guang, trying to kill the opponent quickly. facing bao youyou''s side attack, he had no time to dodge, so he could only construct the guardian spirit pattern protection in a hurry.


    the huge force hit, lu ye felt like he was hit by a mountain peak, and his body flew sideways uncontrollably. when the hastily constructed guardian spirit patterns were shattered, even the protective magic power was also hit by the collision. collapse.


    suddenly there were waves of exclamations in the distance.


    the monks who were watching witnessed lion heart chasing lu ye and leaving. they were extremely disappointed with lu ye''s performance, but they didn''t expect that a series of changes occurred on zixuan island.


    first, lu ye, who was supposed to be chased by lion heart, appeared for some reason. he broke into zixuan along the gap in the formation, cut off bao youyou''s arm with one knife, and then slashed at hu guang quickly. bao youyou took this opportunity to pounce sideways. one blow knocked lu ye away.


    this sudden change of lightning made everyone dizzy and their moods were ups and downs.


    a bigger change occurred.


    as lu ye flew out, the gap that was originally only ten feet suddenly expanded. in the blink of an eye, it was twenty feet, fifty feet, hundreds of feet...


    the luminous hemisphere of zixuan island seemed to be torn apart by an invisible force, directly torn from one end to the other.


    a crisp sound came from the depths of the hearts of every cultivator watching the battle, and bright lights flew all over the sky, as if countless fireflies gathered and rained down.


    at the same time, buzzing sounds could be heard from various important places inside zixuan island. that was where the formation base was located. the drastic changes caused the entire spirit island to begin to tremble.


    the spectacular energy rain made every monk lose his mind, because no one had ever seen such a scene with their own eyes.


    the light gradually dimmed, and after a short period of brilliance, the entire zixuan appeared in the monks'' field of vision, making everyone aware of an extremely terrifying thing.


    the protective formation of the top spiritual island zixuan island, which had been maintained for tens of thousands of years, was broken!


    there was an uproar all around.


    the top spiritual island''s protective formation was shattered. how many years has this happened? no one expected that this time just for the fun, they could witness such a historic scene with their own eyes.


    it is true that the broken formation can be rearranged, but the accumulation of tens of thousands of years is irreversible. how can the rearranged formation be compared with the previous one?


    in zixuan island, thousands of demon cultivators stared blankly.


    even hu guang and bao youyou were heartbroken and unable to breathe. the accumulation of generations of zixuan demon cultivators and the efforts of countless ancestors were lost in their generation.


    for this alone, they are zixuan''s sinners.


    there was no time to feel sad, because the fierce murderous intent had already enveloped them.


    the two demon yue yao quickly looked to the side and saw that lu ye, who had been thrown out by bao youyou, was already coming towards this side with a knife.


    "work together to stop him!" hu guang shouted angrily. although he had seen lu ye''s power and was wary of him, at this moment, the enemy had already invaded his spiritual island, and hu guang had no reason to retreat.


    he and bao youyou joined forces, two against one. no matter how powerful lu ye was, they could still struggle.


    lion heart must have seen what happened here. he must be on the way back to help. the protective formation was irreparably broken, but lu ye must die here.


    hu guang can be sure that the lu ye in front of him is his original self, not his clone!


    bao youyou remained silent, and the blood on the broken arm was no longer flowing. for someone like her, a yueyao later stage, although the broken arm injury was serious, it could still grow back as long as she survived this disaster.


    two demon clans, yueyao, approached lu ye, one from the left and the other from the right. their years of getting along with each other made them cooperate tacitly. the shadow of the six-tailed demon fox appeared behind hu guang. its furry tail was swaying, and its eyes became very strange. , there was an extremely miraculous power of the soul surging, and everything in its path began to twist, and it was the secret technique of the six-tailed demon fox clan that was activated.


    such secret techniques can create extremely realistic illusions, and can even affect the real environment. if the power of the soul is not as powerful as the opponent, you may not even know how to die.


    "lu ye!" hu guang shouted angrily, deliberately attracting lu ye''s attention, so as to maximize the power of his secret technique.


    living up to his expectations, lu ye looked over here. the moment their eyes met, hu guang was stunned because he suddenly discovered that lu ye''s eyes had turned blood red, and there were extremely complex and intricate lines in the blood. the red eyes quickly formed an outline, and in the blink of an eye, those eyes turned into extremely strange eyes.


    immediately afterwards, the whole world turned bright red, as if there was blood flowing everywhere.


    lu ye''s figure disappeared inexplicably, leaving only two blood moons shining in the sky, spreading blood in all directions, bringing boundless intimidation and fear to people.


    hu guang''s vision is filled with hallucinations! (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1860

    hu guangda was shocked. the secret technique of the six-tailed demon fox clan was an extremely sophisticated illusion technique. he himself was a master of illusion techniques. when he noticed something was wrong, he realized what had happened.


    lu ye from three realms island is actually proficient in illusion, and is even better than him in this way!


    i was filled with bitterness. i never expected that such an outrageous thing would happen. how could a human soldier cultivate such a profound and exquisite illusion?


    it''s ridiculous that he actually wanted to attract lu ye''s attention just now so that his secret technique can be used to its maximum potential, but he didn''t know that this was exactly what the other party wanted.


    and if he hadn''t been activating the secret technique, even if the other party had profound attainments in this way, he wouldn''t have been so violently affected. after all, he was also in the late yueyao stage, and his soul cultivation was extremely powerful. how could he be so unbearable? one strike?


    hu guang was right. if lu ye simply used the blood eye spirit pattern to target him, it might have some impact on him, but it would never have such a terrifying effect.


    but each other is urging the secret technique, and it is the same type of secret technique. this is equivalent to two people wrestling in this field. lu ye is superior in skills. after all, the blood pupil spirit pattern is inherited from the blood ancestor, so how can he can the secret skills of the six-tailed demon fox clan be comparable? as a result, hu guang would not only be affected by the blood pupil spirit pattern, but also a larger part of the reason would be the backlash from his own secret technique being broken.


    such a two-pronged approach made his situation extremely dire.


    in bao youyou''s field of vision, after hu guang shouted sharply, he actually stood stiff and motionless, just staring at lu ye stupidly. lu ye, on the other hand, held the long sword high, and the magic power was surging on the blade. move, move with great force!


    with this cut of the sword, hu guang will definitely be in trouble.


    bao youyou''s eyes were full of anxiety, but it was quickly replaced by determination. the figure that was originally charging towards lu ye suddenly turned around and rushed in front of hu guang in an instant. with a leopard roar, the demon clan''s true form suddenly appeared. a leopard with a strong and slender body and covered with lines, its left forelimb was missing due to the battle just now.


    she opened her mouth, and a bright light appeared in her mouth, and she was about to spit it out at lu ye.


    it was a demon elixir that she had practiced for thousands of years, and it was also a life-and-death technique. under normal circumstances, the demon clan would not use the demon elixir to fight unless it was absolutely necessary, because the risk was too great. once the demon elixir was damaged, , what is damaged is the foundation. if the demon elixir is destroyed, the result will be even worse.


    it must be said that bao youyou''s reaction was extremely fast, and this was the only way she could save hu guang at the moment.


    the demon pill was spit out, and the violent energy compressed it, and it faced the long knife that was slashing.


    the moment they touched each other, lu ye looked stern, because there was a huge pressure coming from the front. the terrifying power made it impossible for him to cut down quickly with the sword, and there were even signs of being pushed back.


    it is indeed the desperate technique of the demon clan, and it cannot be taken lightly.


    "wow..." with a sound, bao youyou suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and used her demon elixir to attack the panshan sword. the moment she touched her demon elixir, her demon elixir was damaged, which was directly fed back to her body, and in her heart. she was extremely shocked, the opponent''s long knife... was so sharp, it actually broke through the rich demonic energy condensed outside her demonic core, and cut a gap in the demonic core.


    how did she know that lu ye''s panshan sword was transformed by a powerful soldier. after he was promoted to yueyao, the panshan sword also underwent a transformation. it was extremely sharp in itself, and with lu ye''s blessing it can be said that if her demon elixir hadn''t been strong enough for the divine edge spirit pattern, this sword would have been able to cut through it directly.


    her most correct response at this moment is undoubtedly to use the demon pill to avoid the blade of the panshan sword, but she cannot do this because she is behind the demon elixir and hu guang is behind her. if she really gets out of the way, with the power of the panshan sword , this knife can make the two of them become mandarin ducks with the same fate.


    not only could she not do this, but she had to work harder to activate the demon pill.


    fortunately, the feedback from the demon pill let her know that she had the upper hand in this fight, and lu ye seemed a little unable to hold on.


    however, the next moment, the power of lu ye''s sword suddenly changed. the power on the long sword was layered like waves.


    thousands of waves in the sea!


    this reward from the xingxiu palace helped lu ye xingxiu a lot, giving him the ability to barely use his spiritual power to resist yue yao''s magic power. however, as lu ye''s cultivation strength grew, he rarely used it anymore. .


    but there is no useless secret technique in this world, it just depends on whether the time to use it is correct.


    facing that extremely violent demon pill, this secret technique will undoubtedly work wonders.


    the pressure on the long knife quickly weakened. lu ye turned the blade and the demon core, which was as bright as a pearl, was blown away.


    bao youyou''s face suddenly turned pale, and he watched the long knife falling towards him, but he had no strength to resist. in a hurry, he could only lift his right forelimb to block the top of his head, and at the same time, the long leopard tail behind his back a sharp jerk.


    when the panshan knife fell, the huge leopard''s body stiffened. then, its right forelimb fell down, and its entire body split into two halves.


    another burst of exclamations came from the mouths of the monks watching the battle in the distance.


    everything seemed complicated just now, but from hu guangdao calling lu ye''s name, to bao youyou stepping forward to stop her, spitting out the demon elixir and giving her a life-threatening blow, to lu ye beheading her, it actually only happened in just two breaths. in time.


    in just two breaths, a powerful demon clan yue yao was beheaded in public!


    everyone only saw lu ye''s lightness and gentleness, and couldn''t help but be shocked by his terror and power. they finally understood how heavy the weight of the first person under the sun was.


    bao youyou''s body split open, and the blood burst out like a blooming flower, revealing hu guang who was covered behind her.


    it was only at this moment that hu guang''s eyes gradually regained their clarity.


    thanks to bao youyou hitting him with his tail before he died, the force of the blow was so clever that it not only helped hu guang escape from the hallucination, but also did not damage him at all. bao youyou even killed hu guang. it was sent to a place several hundred feet away.


    the moment he regained his vision, hu guang saw a scene that made his eyesight split.


    the huge leopard''s body was broken open, and blood and internal organs were spilled. he couldn''t help but lose consciousness and murmured: "junior sister bao?"


    as the words fell, there was a strong murderous intention coming as if it were real, and lu ye''s figure was rushing towards this direction from a few hundred feet away.


    although hu guang didn''t know what exactly happened just now, he also knew that bao youyou died for him. he was extremely sad, but he suppressed it because he knew one thing from the brief exchange just now - ¡ªi am definitely no match for lu ye.


    so when he saw lu ye coming to kill him, he turned around and ran away without even thinking.


    he had already seen lionheart''s figure approaching quickly from a distance, so as long as he could hold on for ten breaths, he would have a chance to survive!


    in a war, it was extremely unwise to leave your back to the enemy, but hu guang had no other choice at this moment.


    seeing hu guang start to escape, lu ye''s eyes flashed as he was chasing after him, and then the power of his soul surged. based on this, he quickly sketched out the divine edge divine mark!


    the spiritual patterns he obtained from the talent tree in his early years could only be outlined with spiritual power, and were the most orthodox spiritual patterns.


    but after being deduced from the transformed talent tree, these spirit patterns are no longer limited to one display method. take shenfeng as an example. if lu ye outlines it with mana, it is a spirit pattern, but if it is outlined with soul power, , that is the divine pattern.


    when fighting against the enemy, lu ye rarely uses divine patterns, because no matter what kind of enemy he is, the protection of the divine soul is extremely important. even if he does not practice the protective divine soul secret technique, there will still be soul treasures guarding the divine sea. , rashly urging the soul power to outline the divine patterns to compete, which is thankless and affects one''s own performance.


    only when the monks reach the level of sunshine and there is a qualitative leap in the power of the soul, the power of the soul will be frequently activated during the battle.


    under normal circumstances, even if lu ye uses divine patterns to deal with hu guang, the effect will not be very good. this guy belongs to the six-tailed demon fox clan, and his divine soul power is definitely not bad.


    but just now his secret technique was broken, and he had already suffered a lot of backlash. at this moment, the soul is probably in turmoil, and the protection of the soul must be riddled with holes, which is a weakness that can be targeted.


    the invisible power of the soul was outlined and transformed into an arrow invisible to the naked eye, blasting towards hu guang who was escaping in front.


    there was xingxu, a demon clan who did not know whether to live or die, blocking the way, and lu ye killed them casually.


    hu guang groaned in front of him, but his speed did not slow down at all. seeing this, lu ye had no reservations, and he continued to outline the divine front lines, rushing forward like a tide.


    as expected, hu guang''s soul protection could not stop such an offensive. after lu ye activated nearly twenty divine marks, he suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    a few hundred feet away, lu ye quickly crossed over and stepped on his back. as he sensed it, hu guang''s aura became extremely weak. his whole body was soaked with sweat and he was trembling. this was undoubtedly the soul of the soul. it was a manifestation of extremely severe trauma. at this moment, he was probably even unconscious.


    otherwise, he still has the strength to fight and would not be trampled by lu ye like this.


    this is the time to kill the thief!


    lu ye raised his long sword high and was about to chop it down.


    "stop!" angry shouts came from far away, and lionheart, who had sensed something was wrong and hurried back, shouted loudly. in fact, when lionheart rushed back, the talent tree clone tried to block it, but the talent tree clone the methods that can be used without the sword gourd over there are limited, and lu ye himself is fighting with all his strength here, and his control of the talent tree clone is also lacking, so he can''t stop him at all.


    lion heart saw the scene of bao youyou''s tragic death from a distance, and his heart was bleeding, but he was unable to stop it. now that he saw hu guang dying, he couldn''t bear it anymore. unfortunately, he had just been led out, and it would take a little time to get back. , there is no time for rescue.


    lu ye tilted his head, and saw the angry and arrogant look of lion heart from a distance. he ducked down, reached out and grabbed the unconscious hu guang by his hair, lifted him up, and kicked him out, hitting hu guang in the middle. on guang''s calf, he asked him to kneel down with his back to him, facing the direction where lion heart was coming, while he stood behind hu guang, and the panshan knife in his hand moved forward and was placed on hu guang''s neck!


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1861

    on zixuan island, the second island owner hu guang seemed to have lost his mind. he was oppressed by a foreign human monk and fell to his knees without any resistance.


    lionheart, who was rushing back here quickly, saw this scene from a distance, his eyes immediately turned red, and he gritted his teeth and yelled: "how dare you!"


    can''t die anymore!


    not to mention the hundreds of stars that were killed before, but only at the yueyao level, first brother tiger, red elephant, then ape switch, junior brother chai, junior brother lang, and finally bao youyou today... in less than half a month. in time, six yueyaos have died alone. if hu guang dies again, there will be seven. by then, zixuan will be the only one left on the yueyao level!


    no matter what, he could not allow hu guang to be killed, especially under his own eyes.


    when he shouted angrily, his whole body glowed red and his energy and blood boiled. he obviously activated the secret technique to increase the speed, trying to save hu guang before lu ye took action.


    but this seemingly not far distance is actually an insurmountable curse...


    on the other side, hu guang, who was kneeling in front of lu ye, was touched by the cold blade of the panshan sword and suddenly regained his clarity, but that was all.


    at this moment, his divine sea was in turmoil, his soul was ruined, and even if his body was intact, he was unable to fight. he vaguely felt that his death was coming, and familiar faces that had passed away could not help but appear in front of his eyes.


    how did that happen?


    when did this start?


    after struggling to turn the thoughts in my mind, i suddenly remembered that it all started after that banquet.


    the island deployed for three realms island for a year. when na lu ye showed up, he was lured over. the big island owner, lion heart, swallowed alive a three realm island monk named wei po in front of him.


    before taking action, zixuan knew that three realms island would not surrender. once conflicts broke out, three realms island would definitely resist.


    but no one expected that sanjie island''s counterattack would come so quickly, so violently, and so terrifyingly!


    after lu ye was swallowed alive by wei po, he immediately took action and killed junior brother hu directly!


    after junior brother tiger was killed, junior brother red elephant was also killed in a sneak attack on the island.


    they led 4,000 troops in the late three month yao period and launched an aggressive attack on three realms island. however, yuansha died on the way, and hundreds of xingxiu were also killed. in desperation, they had no choice but to retreat.


    today, junior sister bao is also dead, and i am afraid that i will not survive either.


    all of this is the work of only one person! it can be said that he turned zixuan island upside down by himself. what a terrifying ability this is.


    it''s scary, ridiculous, a huge top-level spiritual island, and in a confrontation with one person, it was completely defeated!


    hu guang suddenly regretted that he should not have provoked three realms island. if he had not provoked three realms island, there would not have been so many tragic incidents, and zixuan demon cultivator would not have died so many.


    but the most useless thing in the world is regret. before taking action, zixuan never put three realms island in her eyes. whether it was the dead junior brother tiger, junior sister bao, or red elephant and the others, who didn''t think that dealing with three realms island was like a snail with ten fingers? steady?


    he was going to die, and he didn''t know if lion heart, the owner of the big island, could avenge them. he was not even sure whether lion heart, who was invincible in his impression, was lu ye''s opponent.


    i have so many regrets in my heart, but i am unable to achieve it anymore.


    "blood debt!" a cold and stern shout came from behind, and when the mana was activated, it spread throughout the countryside, "blood payment!"


    there was a sudden pain in his neck. hu guang found that he was suddenly lifted up. his field of vision suddenly increased a lot, but he strangely couldn''t feel the existence of his body.


    blinking, he suddenly realized that he had been beheaded.


    yes, blood debt must be paid with blood. this was shouted by the demon cultivators on zixuan island at the banquet that day. but to the zixuan demon cultivators, this was just a cover to deal with three realms island.


    but they really did it!


    the death of one wei po cost the lives of zixuan, seven yueyaos, and hundreds of stars.


    and it''s not over yet!


    lion heart, who was rushing towards zixuan, watched helplessly as hu guang, who was kneeling there, was decapitated by lu ye with a knife. blood gushed out from his headless neck like a fountain. his anxiety and worry melted away at this moment. zuo was filled with boundless anger, and the corners of his eyes exploded, blood overflowed, and flowed down his cheeks. he looked terrifying, and suddenly roared, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye gathered into a bundle and hit lu ye across a distance of nearly a thousand miles.


    "give it to you!" lu ye kicked out, sending hu guang''s head flying towards lion heart.


    he turned around and rushed towards the interior of zixuan island, killing a group of demon cultivators who were rushing towards this direction, fearless in death and trying to save hu guang. he quickly rushed into a hall and disappeared.


    not long after it flew out, the head exploded into powder under lion heart''s sound beam attack, making lion heart become even more furious!


    the countless monks watching from a distance fell silent, horrified by the horrific and shocking scene that had just happened.


    if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have imagined that one month of mid-yao yao could kill two months of late yao in such a short period of time!


    because the distance was too far, they could see clearly that bao youyou''s death was due to bao youyou''s lack of strength in a real confrontation.


    but they couldn''t understand hu guang''s death, because after bao youyou''s death, hu guang was captured alive by lu ye without doing anything at all, and was forced to kneel on the ground and bow his head in front of lion heart.


    the monks who saw this tragic scene all felt sad.


    "hey!" an old man suddenly sighed, "killing people can only be done with a nod of the head. this three realm island lu ye... is a bit too much."


    from an outsider''s perspective, lu ye''s killing of hu guang was obviously an attempt to humiliate the other party. many monks have been wandering on the edge of life and death all year round. they have experienced countless battles in their lives. they have a tough mind and are not afraid of life and death. but if they must die, , who doesn¡¯t want to die happily?


    with so many people watching, they were humiliated like that before they died, and their heads were even kicked as a ball, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "yes?" came a cold snort, "what nonsense did the old man say!"


    the old man who spoke was also yueyao after all. when he heard this, he was furious. he turned his head and looked in the direction of the source of the sound. he saw a big man with sharp edges and the corner of his eye suddenly twitched: "it turns out to be fellow taoist cangdang!"


    the big island owner of five color island is equal to lion heart in terms of status. although he has only been in wanxiang sea for a few years, who doesn''t know him if he has some experience?


    although the power the old man was born in is not bad, it is still far behind compared to the five color domain, and cang dang''s cultivation strength is stronger than him. it is normal for the other party to see him unhappy and give him a lecture. even if the old man decides to endure it, this tone.


    but he didn''t want to be angry but refused to give up. he looked at him coldly and said: "don''t persuade others to be good without others'' suffering. old man, how much do you know about the grievances between zixuan and three realms island? how dare you comment here!"


    the old man was scolded like this, and his face suddenly turned blue and red. the clay figure was still angry, not to mention that he was yueyao. he immediately said: "i really don''t know about the grudges between these two spiritual islands, fellow taoist." if you know, why not tell me?"


    cang dang snorted coldly: "then let me tell you. a few days ago, zixuan suddenly hosted a banquet for guests from all over the world. it happened that i was also on the list of guests. i had nothing to do, so i went to take a look, and i happened to bump into it. the origin of the grudge between zixuan and three realms island."


    he recounted what was about to happen that day. when they heard that wei po, a monk from yueyao on three realms island, killed several zixuan stars for no reason when he was passing by zixuan island, everyone had subtle expressions on their faces.


    zixuan island is famous, and any monk who has spent some time in the wanxiang sea will have heard of him. on such a powerful spiritual island, who would not dare to kill their monks, especially near zixuan...


    unless the three realm island monk named wei po has gone crazy, so when he hears this, anyone with a discerning eye will know that this is definitely zixuan''s frame-up.


    he also heard that zixuan had offered one billion spiritual jade. in order to save wei po''s life, lu ye agreed without blinking an eyelid and quickly raised one billion spiritual jade. however, after hu guang came out of the island to accept the offer, he actually refused to accept the offer. .


    to be dishonest and go back on one''s word is really not the style of top spirit island.


    then the lion''s heart swallowed wei po, which made people look disgusted.


    many people know that the demon clan has a tradition of blood food sacrifice, but using a living yueyao monk as a sacrifice still makes people frown. although many monks are from different races, today the demon clan can capture a human being as a sacrifice. in the future, their tribesmen can be captured as sacrifices.


    cang dang''s eloquence was not very good, and his words were not so vivid, but through his narration, the events of the banquet that day were still clearly displayed in front of many monks.


    only then did the onlookers understand the origin of the grudges between the two spiritual islands, and the whole process sounded like zixuan was clearly targeting the three realms island.


    as for the reason... three realms island is now prosperous and making a lot of money every day, which has made many people jealous. it is not surprising that zixuan would be eyeing it.


    "zixuan did not keep his word, he was greedy for one billion spiritual jade from three realms island, and the lion''s heart devoured the monks from three realms island alive. lu ye''s actions now are just counterattacks! is this... still considered enough?" cang dang looked at the previous people. old man.


    the old man was silent and easy to live in. if he had lu ye''s ability, he would have encountered the same thing and his actions would not be any worse than lu ye. most monks are happy with their grudges. who would hold back after being wronged? ah?


    "it''s an old man who made a mistake!" the old man is also a free and easy person. although he can see that cang dang has the intention to speak for lu ye, he knows that the big island owner of wuse island seems to have a personal relationship with lu ye. when the development of sanjie island was in trouble, wuse the island was the first to stand up and support, and the best evidence of this was opening a branch of the five colors chamber of commerce in sanjie island.


    but i have to say that cang dang is right in what he said. don¡¯t persuade others to be kind without their suffering. the grudges and grudges among monks are difficult for outsiders to see clearly unless they are involved. maybe the one who is being bullied right now is the one who is being bullied. the party that took the initiative to cause trouble was like this zixuan island now.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1862

    the old man apologized, and since cang dang would never be reluctant, he gave a slight hum.


    someone else said: "but then again, what is the origin of three realms island? it''s so amazing. back then, baiyue shocked the wanxiang sea in the battle, but now it actually has the upper hand against zixuan."


    three realms island three realms island is what everyone calls it, but no one knows which galaxy the monks on three realms island come from.


    a monk looked at cangdang and said, "fellow daoist cangdang seems to be quite familiar with three realms island. do you know anything?"


    bang dang put his hands behind his back, and the old god said: "you don''t care what it is, just remember one thing. the monks on the three realms island are not unreasonable people. although they have not been in wanxiang sea for a long time, they have never taken the initiative. what kind of unpleasant things happened with any force? take the initial capture of baiyue. it was because baiyue was instructed by some people to secretly besiege the monks on three realms island. only then did the three realms island attack baiyue. happened, so whether it was then or today, the behavior of three realms island is that i will not offend others unless they offend me." at this point, the topic changed, and he smiled: "it is said that zixuan has a daughter who was born in the six-tailed demon fox clan. demon, the beauty of the country and the fragrance of the sky have turned all living beings upside down, whose concubine is she now?"


    no one dared to answer the phone. there were some things that everyone knew in their hearts, but it would not be good to speak out.


    who was baiyue secretly instigating back then to secretly besiege the monks on three realms island? perhaps no one knew it at first, but when lu ye was chasing yu huan, rizhao guards came to "justice". this was outrageous. .


    as for the banshee who came from the six-tailed demon fox clan, it seemed that she was also directly related to the rizhao guard.


    there was baiyue first, and then there was zixuan. the connection of this kind of information is undoubtedly very intriguing.


    a monk changed the subject: "from what i think, fellow taoist monk dang, how will today''s battle develop?"


    cang dang snorted: "i''m not in the game. i''m just watching the show like everyone else. i don''t know how the battle will develop. i just watch."


    having said that, he looked in the direction of zixuan island with some worry.


    lion heart had already gone back. after killing hu guang, lu ye hid in a hall on zixuan island. no one knew what he was doing.


    i have to admit that the strength displayed by lu ye is very powerful, but the zixuan demon cultivators are also fierce and unafraid of death. all the changes happened so fast just now, and most of the demon cultivators on zixuan island did not react. now after reacting, they all started to attack lu ye.


    xingxu''s strength is indeed not as good as yue yao''s, but if lu ye doesn''t escape as soon as possible, he may not be able to do anything on his own. no matter how strong he is, can he single-handedly destroy the entire demon cultivator on zixuan island?


    if he were lu ye, he would definitely escape before lion heart came back. the harvest from this battle was huge, and it was already a huge profit for lu ye. he had made the three realms island famous, so there was no need to take risks. i believe he after this, i am afraid that no one will dare to provoke three realms island easily.


    but lu ye refused to leave...


    at the same time, in the main hall, lu ye rushed in and quickly killed several xingxiu demon clan in the hall. then he turned his palm and a qinghai snail appeared on his hand. without hesitation, he immediately put the qinghai snail on the there was a whistle on the lips.


    cang dang thought he was alone, but in fact he was never alone. the entire three realms island stood behind him!


    it''s just that the time has not come yet, and the monks from three realms island have not been dispatched.


    now...the time has come!


    because the protective formation on zixuan island has collapsed.


    the battle against baiyue cannot be repeated in zixuan because zixuan''s protective formation is too strong. therefore, even if lu ye used the precious blood clone to sneak in disguised as hou fei, he would only kill a red elephant. he didn¡¯t bring anyone with him through the little flower world.


    because even if you really do this, you can''t break through the protective formation in a short time, and the only result is to be caught in a trap.


    no need to worry about this now.


    at this time, sanjie island, the island''s monk garrison area, all the monks from sanjie island who were notified by lu ye''s message in advance gathered here!


    and this position has been marked by lu ye in advance with qinghai snail.


    he has been targeting zixuan recently, so some things have naturally been prepared in advance.


    the portal opened by the qinghai snail does not always lead to the mermaid territory. he had tried this in the early years after getting the qinghai snail. as long as he left a specific mark on a certain location in advance, then after blowing the qinghai snail, the portal would be there. the mark is revealed. this mark can be eliminated actively. if it is not eliminated actively, it will last for a period of time and then dissipate.


    lu ye always thought that this thing could be used in the strategy of surprise attack on the enemy in war, but it was a pity that he never had a good opportunity to use it.


    this time the opportunity is very good.


    when the portal opened, ma shangsi was the first to rush in, followed closely by luan xiao''e, yan miao, and he baichuan. it can be said that not a single yue yao''s combat power was left on the surface of the three realms island.


    then a large number of stars passed through the portal in an orderly and extremely rapid manner.


    the monks from the three realms are coming to zixuan!


    when the three realms island was completely destitute, lu ye dared to lead all the monks to attack baiyue and leave the entire three realms island behind. now, although the three realms island is developing well, he still has no scruples!


    on the three realms island side, there are not even stars left to maintain order in the commercial area. if we win this battle and defeat zixuan''s power, i am afraid that no one will dare to cause trouble on the three realms island in the future. if we lose, then naturally don''t mention anything.


    zixuan island.


    lion heart was very fast and immediately came back to help when he sensed something was wrong. however, lu ye was even faster, first beheading bao youyou and then hu guang, until the corners of his eyes exploded with anger.


    he finally returned to zixuan island, roared and rushed towards the hall where lu ye entered, his murderous intent condensed into substance, vowing to kill lu ye here.


    immediately afterwards, all the monks watching the battle in this area saw an incredible scene. the lion heart charged in fiercely, but after just one breath, it fell out in a state of embarrassment. its burly and huge figure was like a sandbag. in mid-air, the energy and blood lingering around his body showed signs of dissipation.


    following lion heart, there were several figures who rushed out of the hall, all of them with panic. the leader was none other than lu ye from the three realms island.


    "what''s going on?" from all directions, there were waves of exclamations. he really couldn''t understand the scene he saw, because lu ye obviously rushed in alone, but now several people rushed out together.


    and those few are not ordinary monks, they are all yueyao, they look... quite familiar.


    "isn''t that luan xiao''e, the master of three realms island?" a monk recognized luan xiao''e''s figure. as the master of three realms island, luan xiao''e often showed up. under the guidance of tang jun, he made friends with yueyao from different forces and got to know her. there are naturally many monks.


    but what the speaker couldn''t understand was how luan xiao''e appeared in zixuan and how she came out of that hall.


    "that''s ma shangsi!" someone also recognized ma shangsi.


    "and yan miao."


    "he baichuan is here too."


    counting lu ye, this means that the five registered guards yueyao on three realms island gathered here. except for lu ye, the other four are all late yueyao!


    surprised, unbelievable, incomprehensible...


    various emotions surged in the hearts of the monks, and soon everyone had subtle expressions, finally understanding what had just happened to lion heart.


    zixuan island master stormed into the hall with great momentum, but was ambushed by the five yueyaos from three realm island who were inside and joined forces to besiege him. how could the end be good?


    his lion heart is indeed powerful, but he is also yueyao, not rizhao!


    it''s like a naughty child digging a snake hole in the countryside. he thought there was only one small snake in the hole, but five tigers suddenly appeared.


    how can it be such a bad word?


    however, lionheart is indeed strong enough, and you can tell a little bit about it just from his current state, because there are no obvious injuries on his body. in other words, in the fight just now, the five yueyaos from three realms island failed to defeat him. how about it.


    the lion''s heart is retreating, and the corners of his eyes are completely exploding, but more zixuan demon cultivators are charging, and the entire zixuan island is completely boiling. thousands of demon cultivators are converging towards this side from different directions. the huge spiritual island, it is filled with a feeling of common hatred and hatred.


    the lion''s heart fell to the bottom. the monks who were watching could not figure out how these yueyao from three realm island appeared in zixuan island, but he could see clearly after rushing into the hall.


    there is actually a portal standing in the center of the hall!


    from inside the portal, figures appeared one after another.


    thinking with his toes, lion heart also knew that the portal must be connected to the three realms island. he couldn''t understand how lu ye could do it. he could actually open such a portal in such a short period of time. he only knew that zixuan there''s big trouble this time.


    if lu ye is alone, he is not too worried. no matter how strong one person is, there is only a limit to what he can do. yueyao on zixuan''s side is indeed the only one who died, but zixuan has five thousand stars. !


    even at the risk of human life, lu ye could still be killed.


    but if the monks from three realms island came together to kill him, he couldn''t guess how the situation would develop.


    after just a brief thought, lionheart made a decision and immediately roared: "destroy the hall, destroy the door!"


    we must not allow more three realm island monks to come to zixuan!


    "what are you talking about!" ma shangsi shouted angrily, and the sea of ????blood suddenly spread forward, trying to cover the lion''s heart. right now, the lion''s heart is the backbone of zixuan''s side. as long as he is killed, the number of zixuan demon cultivators will increase. at most, it¡¯s just a plate of loose sand!


    however, lion heart is not comparable to yue yao after all. although he was caught off guard just now, he is still strong at this moment. faced with the spread of ma shangsi''s sea of ??blood, he quickly dodged it.


    before he could take a breath, his expression became stern, and when he raised his eyes, lu ye had already raised his knife to kill him.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1863

    lion heart''s expression was solemn, and he did not dare to relax at all. he was still very afraid of lu ye, because even if he took action personally, he would not be able to kill bao youyou first and then hu guang in such a short period of time.


    lu ye did it. regardless of his level of cultivation, this method was extremely terrifying. this was definitely an opponent worthy of his all-out efforts.


    suddenly, the battle broke out. two figures were flying around, fist shadows and sword lights were raging. in terms of body shape, lu ye was only as big as a lion''s heart. however, in terms of momentum and strength, the tiny lu ye was it seems to be even better.


    moreover, ma shangsi encouraged the sea of ??blood to surge and boil beside him, always looking for opportunities to envelope the lion''s heart, making the lion''s heart extremely irritable.


    almost at the same time that lu ye''s master and servant faced lion heart, a battle broke out in the main hall where the portal was located.


    countless demon stars swooped over and rushed here, all attacking in the direction of the main hall. because lionheart had just given the order for them to destroy the main hall, they did not need to know the reason to execute it meticulously.


    luan xiao''e, yan miao, he baichuan and the three yueyao''s bodies swept across, and wherever they passed, blood bloomed.


    although the zixuan demon cultivators formed a formation with the same energy chain formation, even if they were all formed in the late stage of xingxiu, the strength they could exert could only be equal to that of yueyao, who had just been promoted.


    the three yueyaos from sanjie island are all in the late stage, especially luan xiao''e and yan miao, who are expected to break through rizhao. although the zixuan demon cultivators have formed a formation, how can they be their opponents?


    but the three of them alone were obviously unable to protect the main hall. they were killing the zixuan demon cultivators, and more zixuan demon cultivators attacked the main hall.


    from inside the main hall, cultivators from three realms island were constantly coming out to fight against the enemy cultivators.


    the monks who were watching were already dumbfounded, because what they saw before them was beyond their understanding. lu ye entered the hall alone, and even if wu yueyao came out together, there are actually more stars coming out now?


    and those stars that suddenly appeared out of nowhere were obviously monks from three realms island.


    if they hadn''t known that the spiritual island in front of them was zixuan, i''m afraid everyone would have thought that this was the home of three realms island.


    the main hall is the base of the formation, and it is extremely strong, so it can stand firm under dense attacks from all directions.


    but the main hall was bombed after all. it is true that the formation base hall was protected by formations. the stars from three realms island also activated the formation immediately after they came through the portal, but how could they withstand so many zixuan demon cultivators? crazy attack?


    after the main hall was shattered, among the ruins, the portal was so eye-catching!


    the onlookers'' monks looked suddenly enlightened and finally understood where the three realm island monks came from. this portal was clearly the key!


    someone''s eyes flashed and he said: "after the battle in which three realms island stormed baiyue, many fellow taoists conducted investigations, and some fellow taoists also asked the surviving monks in baiyue about the specific circumstances of that day, and some things were clarified. but there is only one thing that remains an unsolved mystery!"


    someone else answered: "yes, it is said that in that battle, monks from three realms island appeared out of thin air inside baiyue and broke several formation bases, which caused the power of baiyue''s protective formation to be greatly reduced, and then it was forcibly broken. no one knows how the monks from three realms island appeared inside baiyue, and it seems that this is the reason!"


    lu ye clearly has a way to open a portal to the three realms island in other spiritual islands, just like what we saw today!


    the mystery of baiyue back then was finally figured out, but lu ye''s speed was too fast, right? he entered the main hall and was chased by lion heart. it took him less than ten breaths to open such a portal. what kind of method was this?


    there is no room for thought, another change occurred over zixuan!


    when the main hall was destroyed and the portal was revealed, the situation of the three realm island monks became unfavorable. because the time was still short, the number of three realm island monks who arrived was not large. although there were three yueyao rushing to kill the enemy, the situation was greatly alleviated. pressure, but there were still many attacks directed towards the main hall.


    if it is not contained, not to mention whether the portal can hold on, even if it does, the monks from three realms island who come out of the portal will be in trouble.


    the moment they pass through the portal is undoubtedly the time when the monks are at their most vulnerable.


    fortunately, luan xiaoe and the others had a plan for this situation.


    i saw seven late xingxu standing beside the portal. their positions seemed random, but in fact they were mysterious. all seven of them were big and round, with full energy and blood. it was obvious that they all had a background in physical education, especially the one in the middle. the tallest one, with a burly figure, exposed chest, and a simple and honest appearance.


    he held a qi-linked array plate and roared suddenly. in an instant, the seven physical qi-cultivating machines were connected, qi and blood blended, and the sound of a beast''s roar could be heard, and a huge xuanwu formation had taken shape.


    the tongqi lianzhi formation has been popular in wanxiang sea for so many years, and everyone is already familiar with some common formations. the xuanwu formation is undoubtedly the most common one. five people can form an formation, and seven people are the best. the formation is perfect. , get the magic of xuanwu and have extremely strong protective power.


    it''s just that... this sudden xuanwu formation seems to be a little different from what everyone knows?


    the virtual image of xuanwu formed by this xuanwu formation is so lifelike that even the lines on the back armor are clearly visible. the xuanwu formation has strong protection. how strong is the xuanwu formation that looks so different? who knows? not sure.


    but it was soon confirmed.


    because countless attacks fell on the back armor of the xuanwu virtual image, they were unable to break through the formation immediately. the portal guarded by this formation remained stable!


    "this formation... is so strong!" someone exclaimed. what they saw in front of them was that the protective ability of the xuanwu formation was far beyond their imagination.


    "who is at the eye of the formation?" someone asked. although the strength of the formation is closely related to all the monks forming the formation, the one who plays a leading role is undoubtedly the one at the eye of the formation. the speaker is obviously aware of the nature of this xuanwu formation. different, it has a lot to do with the monks who are in the center of the formation.


    "this person''s name is jujia, and he is one of the strongest stars on three realms island." old yueyao, who had some unpleasantness with cang dang before, suddenly said, "do you still remember the scene when baiyue''s protective formation was broken?"


    someone looked reminiscing: "it seems that the one who broke through the baiyue formation back then was also a xuanwu formation!"


    that shocking scene, even after many years, those who saw it in person are still filled with emotion when they recall it, because the xuanwu formation is inherently understood to be for defense. who would have thought that this formation could deliver such a terrifying blow.


    the old man yueyao said: "yes, the xuanwu formation back then was presided over by this giant armor, assisted by several yueyao from three realms island, and it was possible to achieve such an earth-shattering strike."


    cang dang suddenly turned to look at him: "fellow taoist knows a lot about three realms island."


    the old man yueyao chuckled: "the rapid rise of three realm island is a model for our generation. we should learn more about it and imitate it."


    cang dang stared at him again and then turned his head. at this moment, an exclamation suddenly came from the side: "something bad happened, lion heart is going to be in trouble!"


    cang dang quickly looked towards the battlefield of lion heart, and saw that lion heart and lu ye were fighting fiercely at this moment. it was obvious that their cultivation levels were a small level apart, but lu ye actually had the absolute upper hand in the scene. lion heart the only thing that was suppressed was the defensive force, which undoubtedly meant one thing - one-on-one, lion heart was no match for lu ye!


    of course, this may be because ma shangsi was standing by to intimidate the raiding formation. this guy stirred up a sea of ??blood and rolled towards lion heart from time to time. lion heart must have been distracted and on guard.


    this is not the key. the key is that while the two parties were fighting anxiously, there was a figure quietly approaching lion heart from behind.


    cang dang took a closer look and found that the figure was lu ye!


    he immediately understood that this was lu ye''s clone.


    finally, i remembered one thing. lion heart was lured out by lu ye''s clone before. after lion heart came back, lu ye''s clone disappeared.


    unexpectedly, he touched it back at this time, and judging from the posture of this clone, it was obvious that he had activated the method of gathering breath, because lion heart, who was fighting anxiously with lu ye himself, was unaware of this!


    lionheart may be in trouble! cang dang saw with his own eyes the terrifying power of lu ye''s clone using the blood explosion technique, and junior brother hu died under this technique.


    suddenly there was spiritual power surging in the crowd.


    he turned his head and stared at an unknown yueyao. then he blinked and suddenly understood what happened. he immediately hit yueyao with his fist.


    the opponent''s cultivation level is not high, only mid-level yueyao level, and he is attacked by cang dang in such a sneak attack. how can he escape?


    with this punch, na yueyao was hit with blood spurting from her mouth and staggered back. however, cang dang refused to give in. her magic power was fluctuating, and her fists were hammered wildly. na yueyao was unable to resist the blow.


    "fellow taoist, what''s going on?" na yueyao shouted while vomiting blood.


    "i don''t like you!" cang dang snorted coldly, chased after him, and punched the monk a few more times, directly beating the monk to pieces.


    many monks around him felt sad.


    cang dang looked around and said coldly: "watch the show and watch it well, but don''t do anything that makes me displeased."


    the xingxu people were confused, but the yueyao people knew it well.


    cang dang seemed to have killed yueyue yao monk unreasonably, but in fact it was that guy who asked for it, because this guy was actually sending a message to lion heart just now, and the sudden surge of soul power was the most obvious evidence. .


    cang dang had a personal relationship with lu ye. this person summoned lion heart in front of cang dang. how could cang dang tolerate him and directly killed him!


    on the other side, lion heart received the warning and finally noticed the talent tree clone coming from behind. however, he had no good way to deal with it because the master and servant lu ye had consumed all his energy.


    being forced to do nothing, he could only mobilize his strength to protect his back.


    the talent tree clone kicked out, and the powerful force staggered lion heart. lu ye himself followed the trend and killed him, forcing lion heart to dodge aside!


    ma shangsi waited for a long time, and almost as soon as the talent tree clone took action, the sea of ????blood spread in that direction.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1864

    the waves of blood surged, and lion heart fell into the sea of ??blood and disappeared! looking at that posture, it''s like he actively participated in it.


    "finally caught!" ma shangsi gritted his teeth, obviously very irritated. in the past, his blood sea technique was always successful, but this time it would have been really difficult if not for the help of lu ye''s talent tree clone.


    this made him realize one thing. some yueyao''s power was really unreasonable. he himself was also a late-stage yueyao, but if he really faced lion heart alone, he would definitely not be a match.


    the sea of ????blood began to violently turbulence. lionheart, who fell into it, knew that the situation was not good, so how could he sit still and wait for death, so he immediately used his strength to stir up the sea of ????blood.


    ma shangsi felt like he couldn''t suppress him for a moment, but fortunately, under his guidance, lu ye had already reached lion heart''s side and slashed with his long sword.


    in the sea of ??blood, lu ye''s expression was cold and stern. he had to admit one thing. lion heart was indeed the strongest yueyao he had ever encountered so far. no yueyao he had encountered in the past could compare with him.


    lionheart''s strength is not only reflected in his own fighting ability, but also in his incredible physique!


    demon cultivators generally rarely use magic weapons, and so do vampires. however, the vampires cannot use magic weapons because of the corrosive nature of blood magic, which greatly conflicts with magic weapons. however, the demon cultivator is different. the biggest reason why the demon clan does not use magic weapons is because because of their confidence in their own bodies, many demon clans often temper part of their bodies after transforming into human form, so that they can exert power comparable to magical weapons or even magic weapons.


    furthermore, every demon clan is naturally proficient in their own demon arts. it can be said that the demon clan is basically a race of both physical and mental practitioners.


    just like the yueyao named red elephant whom lu ye killed in zixuan''s sneak attack before, the power of the proboscis that the opponent swung before his death was no less powerful than the activating magic weapon.


    lion heart does not have any specially tempered body parts. he has refined his entire body into a being that is comparable to a magic weapon. his long lifespan and countless years of immersion in yueyao''s later period gave him plenty of time. do this.


    his body has been tempered to the extreme!


    every punch and every kick was a magic weapon-level attack, and no one would get any good results from it.


    therefore, even if lu ye''s panshan blade was extremely sharp and continuously blessed by the divine edge spirit pattern, it could not cause serious damage to lion heart''s body, even to the point of breaking the skin.


    lu ye originally planned to deal with lion heart by directly sacrificing his precious blood clone and forming a formation to kill the enemy. however, the opponent was so strong that he had to give up this plan because there was only one panshan sword and it could not cause effective damage. under the premise, no matter how many precious blood clones there are, it is useless, and he even took back the talent tree clones.


    this couldn''t help but remind lu ye of the scene when he faced off against rizhao in the great realm. when his own attacks were not enough to break through the enemy''s protection, his invincible slashes often failed to have much effect.


    unless you use the secret technique of the big windmill, you can slash at the same position countless times.


    but how could lionheart give lu ye this chance?


    therefore, all lu yefang could do was suppress lion heart, but he was unable to achieve any practical results.


    but things are different now. the powerful zixuan island master has fallen into the sea of ??blood. as long as ma shangsi can stabilize the situation, lionheart will die sooner or later!


    as the sea of ??blood rolls, lions roar. whenever this happens, the roll of the sea of ??blood will be particularly violent. this kind of invisible and shadowless sound attack is impossible for ma shangsi to avoid immunity.


    lu ye''s figure shuttled through the sea of ????blood, striking the lion''s heart accurately every time, making the sound of gold and iron clashing.


    lionheart is like a beast trapped in a cage, with unreasonable strength and no room to display it, because he can''t even grasp the enemy''s traces.


    under those precise slashes, real wounds finally appeared on lion heart''s body.


    ma shangsi had been waiting for this moment, and his spirit immediately became excited, like a shark that smelled the smell of fish, and immediately activated the blood drawing technique.


    the blood was flowing from the small wound.


    there was only one wound at first, but as time passed, there were more and more wounds, and lionheart''s huge body became bloody.


    he realized something was wrong.


    with his strong physique, he is confident that at the yueyao level, no one can do anything to him? but today, i was surprised to find that there was someone in this world who could actually break through his powerful body.


    if it was just like this, that would be it. the opponent did this by striking the same position again and again, and with his physique, such minor flesh injuries could be recovered in the blink of an eye.


    but in fact, he clearly felt a strange power lingering around the wound. the injury that was supposed to recover quickly showed no signs of improvement at all.


    not only that, there was also a mysterious force coming from the sea of ??blood, pulling his own blood to flow out quickly from the wound.


    the secret technique of killing enemies jointly developed by lu ye''s master and servant has begun to bear fruit!


    the special characteristics of the panshan sword and the vampire''s blood drawing technique are simply a match made in heaven.


    the battle continued in the blood sea, but because of the cover of the blood sea, the onlookers'' monks could not see the scene inside at all. in despair, they could only look towards zixuan island.


    in this short period of time, the situation on zixuan island has undergone great changes.


    the xuanwu formation headed by jujia still maintains the portal, but the pressure they need to bear at this moment is obviously not great, because more and more three realm island monks come out of the portal and quickly form formations. occupy all sides and resist incoming forces.


    therefore, even if zixuan island has many monsters and is powerful, it cannot achieve any results at all, because in terms of the strategic intentions of the two parties, one is to attack and the other is to defend. in contrast, it is undoubtedly sanjie island, which is the defensive side, to occupy a huge advantage.


    there were also three yueyaos from three realms island who slaughtered wantonly in the later period, and no one could stop them. in the sky, the zixuan demon cultivators fell downwards like dumplings, and the blood bloomed densely and continuously.


    all the monks who were watching couldn''t help but hold their breath because they realized one thing. regardless of their positions and likes and dislikes, they were witnessing a historic moment at this moment!


    this is a battle worthy of being recorded in the history of vientiane sea!


    how many years have passed since the top forces in the wanxiang sea moved in and occupied the top spiritual islands? it seems that no top spiritual island has ever been breached and then changed hands - of course, wushuang island does not count. although it is a top spiritual island that''s right, those who can stay on wushuang island are not the top powers.


    now, they might have to witness it with their own eyes.


    the top forces in the vientiane sea occupy the top spiritual island, and the pattern that has remained unchanged for tens of thousands of years is finally about to be broken.


    and those who did this were actually monks from a superior spiritual island.


    the strategy of the zixuan demon cultivators to storm the portal has completely failed, because no more three realm island monks have arrived in the portal. all the assembled three realm island monks have arrived on the battlefield, and the existence of the portal has no meaning.


    the monks who arrived from three realms island quickly built defenses with the ruined formation hall as the center to resist the incoming enemy cultivators from all directions.


    jujia and the others retreated with blood dripping from their bodies. the xuanwu formation they formed just now turned into a trustworthy defensive shield for their companions at the most critical moment. however, even that xuanwu formation was eventually destroyed. zixuan demon cultivator broke.


    the seven body cultivators all came back after vomiting blood. there were already medical cultivators waiting and they quickly took over the treatment.


    if meng jie hadn''t sacrificed his conch when the xuanwu formation was broken, and then formed a defense, there would definitely have been casualties on the three realms island.


    today on the three realms island, the strongest defense formed by the stars is not the xuanwu formation, but meng jie''s conch. that thing is the real treasure. it was used vigorously against baiyue, and it is the same today. indispensable contribution.


    luan xiao''e, yan miao, and he baichuan were in the late yueyao period. they shuttled back and forth among the enemy cultivators, as if they were in a deserted land. while killing the enemy, they did not forget to provide timely support to their own stars. wherever the pressure was high, they would go kill for a while and then relieve the pressure on defense.


    as time passed, more and more zixuan demon cultivators died in battle. around the defense circle built by the cultivators of three realms island, there were countless broken bodies and limbs. the blood gathered on the ground and formed a small river, flowing in all directions.


    countless onlookers were amazed, because up to this moment, even if the situation was at an obvious disadvantage, and even if no yueyao came to help, the zixuan demon cultivator still maintained a high fighting spirit, and no demon cultivator could escape or escape. to retreat, many times they knew they would die, but they still charged forward without hesitation.


    this tragic scene could be seen almost everywhere on the entire battlefield, and it only made the monks watching the battle look intolerable, but also filled with admiration.


    "as expected of the zixuan demon cultivator, this tenacity that dares to fight and is not afraid of death cannot be matched by cultivators from ordinary forces. with so many cultivators in the realm, why worry about not being strong in the future?"


    "zixuan is afraid it''s over. now we have to see if lion heart can get out of trouble."


    "even if lion heart escapes from trouble, it can''t change the outcome. zixuan''s defeat is a foregone conclusion!"


    "fellow taoists, have you noticed that zixuan suffered heavy losses, but it seems that... no one on three realms island died in the battle!"


    how could others not notice this? because the monks of three realms island have always been on the defensive, and san da yueyao later relieved them of the pressure. therefore, so far in the battle, many people have been injured, but those who died in the battle are not one.


    "in the first battle against baiyue, the sanjie island side achieved a terrifying record of zero casualties. now against zixuan, can they do the same?"


    if this is true, it would be too terrifying. it would be enough to do this against baiyue, but this is zixuan, a top-level spiritual island where top forces are entrenched, and it is completely different from baiyue.


    but judging from the current situation, it seems that it is not difficult to achieve this as long as the three realms island side is working steadily.


    the monks can almost foresee one thing. in the next few years or even more than ten years, today''s battle will be talked about. when sanjie island attacked baiyue, the wanxianghai monks discussed it for several years. this time it''s definitely no worse than before.


    almost everyone feels that the situation will not change much. now there is only one variable, whether lionheart can escape!


    however, at this moment, a cold and sharp shout suddenly came out from zixuan island: "the monks of the three realms listen to the order and follow me to kill the enemy!"


    when the order was given, the monks who were watching were still stunned.


    the monks from three realms island who were originally on the defensive side have taken quick action.


    in the blink of an eye, the extremely solid defensive formation was abandoned by them, and the two thousand monks were divided into three groups, like three long dragons. luan xiao''e, yan miao, and he baichuan, three big yueyao, took the initiative to come to support them and turned into dragon heads.


    there was a faint roar of dragons, and the three long dragons formed by the monks from three realms island were really like dragons coming out of the sea, attacking in three directions!


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1865

    "ah this..."


    "what is sanjie island doing?"


    seeing the changes in the zixuan civil war situation, the onlookers all had doubts on their faces. they were obviously shocked by the changes in three realm island''s strategy.


    according to the development of the situation just now, there is no need to make any changes on the three realm island side. as long as we fight steadily, we can capture zixuan without even paying too much price. we have a chance to achieve zero casualties like the last attack on baiyue. achievements.


    but they actually had no such choice. they abandoned their original defensive position, and two thousand monks, led by three late yueyaos, transformed into three long dragons and charged into the enemy group.


    not only were the onlookers confused, but the zixuan demon cultivator was also stunned. no one expected that three realms island would make such an astonishing choice.


    therefore, after the three long dragons soared and attacked, a larger number of deaths appeared in a larger area. originally, the three yueyaos were mainly responsible for killing the enemy in the later period. however, even though they were powerful, killing xingxiu was like chopping melons and vegetables, and they were so efficient. it is also limited.


    but it was different now. the entire army of three realm island attacked. zixuan was overwhelmed and in a split second, hundreds of stars died tragically on the spot.


    "to use offense instead of defense, sanjie island wants to fight quickly to avoid complications!" someone saw the intention of sanjie island.


    after all, something went wrong when they attacked baiyue last time. in the end, even the rizhao garrison came. the battle of baiyue can affect rizhao. today''s attack on zixuan is afraid that the eyes of the five rizhao garrison in wanxiang sea will be gathered here.


    whenever a certain person from rizhao steps up to interfere, three realms island is difficult to deal with. although the chance of this happening is small, we have to guard against it, so even if we know that we can definitely win zixuan as long as we fight steadily, three realms island we can''t continue to drag it out like this.


    taking the initiative to attack is different, it can greatly shorten the time required for this battle.


    as far as many monks can see, the three long dragons on three realms island are really like three torrents, destroying everything wherever they pass.


    zixuan demon cultivator is so brave that she is not afraid of death, but she looks so fragile and ridiculous in the face of the absolute difference in strength.


    what shocked the monks even more was that the tenacity of the zixuan demon cultivator had left a deep impression on people, but the ruthlessness of the monks from three realms island seemed to be even worse.


    of the thousands of monks on both sides, not one of them is afraid of death!


    for a long time, everyone''s impression of the monks of three realms island has stayed at the stage of the storming of baiyue. however, the battle on three realms island was very smooth. in fact, it did not show much bravery and fearlessness. after that, three realms island flourished, and the monks of three realms island flourished. it gives people more of a businessman feel, especially when tang jun meets everyone with a smile on his face, which gives people more and more preconceptions.


    it wasn''t until he witnessed this astonishing battle with his own eyes that the monks from wanxianghai realized that the monks from sanjie island were not harmless businessmen. they were a group of people who dared to attack you if you dare to offend me. they would kill you and set you on fire. drive out the murderers!


    even if you bear zixuan¡¯s great reputation!


    that''s right, if it weren''t for such a group of lawless people, how could they attack a spiritual island like zixuan?


    the war was particularly fierce, and the zixuan demon cultivators suffered heavy casualties. originally, the number of monks on zixuan''s side was twice that of three realms island, but since the war, the number of monks on both sides has been equal, and the number of monks on three realms island is even higher. a bit more.


    facing the wanton killings of the three long dragons on three realms island, the zixuan demon cultivators also wanted to organize a resistance, but even if they gathered together, they could not compete with the three realms islands without yue yao as their leader.


    despair began to grow and spread, and the fearlessness and bravery of the zixuan demon cultivators seemed to have undergone some subtle changes.


    "let''s go, let''s go!" a lion''s roar suddenly came out, resounding throughout the world.


    the monks who were watching immediately turned their heads and looked into the boiling sea of ??blood, realizing that this was what lionheart was shouting.


    trapped by ma shangsi''s blood sea technique, lion heart could not escape. although he did not know the specific situation of the war outside, he was still aware of it with his spiritual perception.


    too many zixuan demon cultivators died!


    yueyue yao is the only one on the entire zixuan island who is still trapped here. the island is unable to withstand the strong attack from three realms island.


    if this continues, all zixuan demon cultivators will be killed!


    the only option was to escape, and take whatever you could get away with. even if you were chased one after another, it was better than being caught in one fell swoop, so he shouted the order.


    the zixuan demon cultivators were struggling to hold on, and their initial vigor was wiped out. at this moment, the big island master gave the order, and many demon cultivators fled in all directions without hesitation.


    "kill! don''t let anyone go!" luan xiao''e shouted coldly. the eyes of this normally dignified woman were burning with hatred and anger.


    wei po was a monk of her yuluo. he was finally promoted to yueyao in the wanxiang sea, but was eaten alive by lion heart. in terms of hatred towards zixuan, she had the strongest hatred.


    the three long dragons suddenly dispersed and re-formed into formations, chasing the fleeing zixuan demon cultivators in all directions.


    zixuan is finished!


    in the group of monks watching the battle, everyone had this idea in their minds. although they had predicted it halfway through the battle, when such a result actually occurred, it still made people feel extremely uncomfortable. reality.


    a top-notch spiritual island was captured with only half the enemy''s troops!


    moreover, the time it took this time was shorter than the last attack on baiyue, and the decisive result was achieved almost in half a day!


    even if i witnessed such an outrageous thing with my own eyes, i still wouldn''t believe it.


    at this moment, an astonishing and terrifying energy aura suddenly came from one direction. everyone couldn''t help but turn their heads and look over there. when they saw the location of the source of the energy aura clearly, they were all surprised.


    because that is where the sea of ??blood spreads, and there are lu ye, ma shangsi and lion heart three yueyao competing.


    the sudden burst of aura fluctuated violently and terrifyingly. although it did not reach the rizhao level, it was definitely the pinnacle of the yueyao level!


    "lion heart sacrificed the demon pill!" someone shouted in horror.


    such aura fluctuations cannot be produced by ordinary means. the only possibility is that lion heart used the demon pill that he has been polishing for thousands of years!


    that was a desperate fight by a top yueyao in his late stage.


    it¡¯s hard to imagine what happened in that sea of ??blood. lionheart was forced to this extent!


    almost at the same time as the man''s words fell, a bit of golden light suddenly bloomed in the boundless sea of ??blood. the golden light in the blood was so dazzling.


    the next moment, the golden light suddenly expanded and expanded, as if a big sun exploded!


    terrifying energy swept across all directions, and a huge hole was opened in the huge sea of ??blood. in the golden light, the outline of the twisted body of the lion heart was vaguely visible.


    lu ye and ma shangsi were nowhere to be seen. after realizing that lion heart had sacrificed the demon pill, the master and servant fled far away. this was a desperate fight, and even lu ye did not dare to underestimate them. meaning.


    not only that, lu ye also activated the guardian spirit patterns one after another to protect his whole body.


    the blood sea was turbulent, and ma shangsi screamed in surprise, then coughed violently, obviously injured by lion heart''s terrifying blow.


    the guards on lu ye''s body were also broken several times one after another, and this was still under the protection of ma shangsi''s sea of ??blood, which shows how terrifying lion heart''s blow was.


    but his eyes were extremely bright, because he knew that this was lion heart''s last blow. for the demon clan, sacrificing the demon pill was a last resort. after one blow, his vitality would be severely damaged!


    before the terrifying energy aftermath subsided, lu ye pounced in the direction of lion heart.


    however, before he arrived, he saw lionheart turning his head and looking towards him. his face was extremely pale, and he gritted his teeth and shouted: "today''s revenge will be repaid a hundredfold in the future!"


    as he spoke, a rich purple light suddenly filled his body.


    lu ye''s figure suddenly accelerated, and with one sweep, he arrived at the location of the lion''s heart. the magic power surged from the panshan knife, and all his strength was poured into this strike, and he slashed down fiercely!


    however, this sword was completely cut off, and the burly lion heart suddenly disappeared the moment before the long sword fell.


    the flesh and blood on lu ye''s right arm holding the knife collapsed. this was because he had tried his best and the load on his right arm was too great. however, he seemed to feel nothing. he closed his eyes, his spiritual thoughts surged, and he felt it carefully!


    the sea of ??blood closed in, and ma shangsi rushed to lu ye''s side, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and asked puzzledly: "where is the person?"


    there is no reason for such a big lion heart to disappear for no reason.


    "moving talisman!" lu ye opened his eyes suddenly, turned his head and looked in one direction, "over here!"


    when he finished speaking, a drop of precious blood had exploded, and he chased after him wrapped in a layer of blood light.


    ma shangsi was stunned and quickly followed after him, but he had just been hit by the aftermath of lion heart''s demon pill. his breath was unstable and he could not catch up. soon the blood wrapped in lu ye disappeared from his sight. with no choice but to turn around and hunt down the fleeing zixuan demon cultivators.


    a few years ago, fangcun mountain in the west passed through the sea of ??vientiane and reached deals with many forces in exchange for various resources that the small humans needed.


    although zixuan island is not keen on magic weapons and the like, they are still very interested in spiritual talismans. of course, they have also made transactions with the small humans.


    the teleportation talisman on lion heart was made by the little human race. the distance it can move and the speed at which it can be activated are faster and further than the teleportation talismans refined by other monks.


    but the moving talisman has a bad drawback, that is, once it is activated, it is basically out of control as to where it will move.


    most of these things are used to save lives at critical moments. the red talisman that lu ye still retains on his body is the movement talisman used to escape. because it is a red talisman, the effect is definitely better than that of lion heart.


    normally, if lion heart activates the moving talisman to leave, even if lu ye is very capable, he would never know where he went. when the time comes, lion heart only needs to find a place to hide, and then he can escape. .


    but in the previous battle, he had cut countless wounds on lion heart''s body, and the power of the beast remained in each of those wounds.


    lu ye really didn''t know where the lion''s heart had been moved, but as long as the distance between them was not too far, he could use the panshan sword to sense the power of the lion and find him!


    as long as lionheart doesn''t die, wei po''s revenge will not be considered revenge. how can he let lionheart continue to live? (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1866

    lion heart was seriously injured, and he had used the demon pill to fight to the death. now his vitality must be severely damaged. this is a good opportunity to eradicate him completely.


    with the panshan sword, lu ye could vaguely sense that there were subtle traces of the power of the beast in one direction, which was undoubtedly the direction where the lion''s heart was.


    exploding the blessing of the precious blood, the blood escape technique was almost pushed to its limit, and lu ye''s entire body turned into a rainbow light!


    as time passed, the induction of the power of the beast became clearer and clearer, which undoubtedly meant that the distance between them was gradually getting closer, but lu ye couldn''t help but frown.


    because according to his perception, the direction lion heart was escaping at this moment was clearly vientiane island.


    after thinking for a moment, lu ye understood lion heart''s thoughts.


    indeed, now that zixuan has been destroyed and the zixuan demon cultivator is dead or injured, he is the only one left on the yueyao level. if he wants to continue to survive, he can only find a place to recuperate.


    vientiane island is undoubtedly his best and only choice.


    realizing this, lu ye immediately took out the star map of the wanxiang sea, verified his current location, and then estimated the location of lion heart. comparing each other''s speed, his brows furrowed even more.


    because according to his calculations, if he continued to pursue like this, he would probably fall short. because lion heart was obviously much closer to vientiane island, so even if lion heart was not as fast as him at this moment, he would still enter vientiane island one step ahead.


    and once he is allowed to enter vientiane island, it will be impossible for lu ye to succeed. he can never break into vientiane island and kill people. that is asking for death!


    after thinking for a moment, lu ye changed his original plan and immediately changed direction and flew directly towards vientiane island. since there was not enough time, he should intercept him in front of vientiane island!


    at this time, in a palace on vientiane island, there was an old man sitting. in front of the old man, a woman with a voluptuous figure and extremely charming appearance knelt down, sobbing softly. i felt pity for her pitiful expression.


    not far from the side of the old man, yuan cheng stood there respectfully, with his eyes lowered and his head lowered.


    to be able to be treated with such respect by yuan cheng in such a place has undoubtedly demonstrated the identity of the old man, yuan du, one of the five great sun guards in the vientiane sea.


    in the quiet environment, there was only the slight sob of the charming woman.


    yuan cheng didn''t dare to speak, he just checked his notes from time to time to receive the information transmitted from the outside.


    "how is the situation?" yuan du suddenly asked.


    only then did yuan cheng reply: "ancestor, zixuan was defeated. lion heart ordered the demon cultivator zixuan to escape. he used the demon elixir to deal a fatal blow, and then used the magic talisman to escape."


    "what a waste!" yuan du snorted coldly. from his point of view, he couldn''t understand how zixuan could be so useless.


    in his original plan, zixuan only needed to lure lu ye to the island to kill him, and then quickly send troops to capture the three realms island.


    even if lu ye is not killed, zixuan can send troops with such a reason.


    but who would have expected that the conflict would occur, and the development of the war would be completely different from what was originally expected. zixuan continued to suffer a large number of losses, but the three realms island was still peaceful and peaceful, and was not disturbed by the war at all.


    as a result, zixuan did not attack the three realms island. instead, the monks from the three realms island descended from the sky and attacked zixuan. now the lion heart has begun to flee.


    "then lu ye is really that powerful?" yuan du asked, looking at yuan cheng.


    yuan cheng couldn''t help but recall the scene at the previous banquet. at that time, lu ye rushed towards his position. he almost thought that he was dead. fortunately, at the critical moment, lu ye changed his target and killed the tiger junior brother.


    later i found out that it was just a clone of someone else.


    "judging from all the information that has been gathered so far, he is indeed qualified to be the number one person under the sun." yuan cheng replied cautiously. yueyao, who had such a strong heart as a lion, was forced to run away hastily. in such a vast starry sky, who else, yue yao, could be his opponent?


    "uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu it¡¯s tragic, so many clansmen in this world have been killed, husband, you have to avenge them.¡±


    lao tang once told lu ye that yuan du, an old guy, had no other hobbies than having many concubines. among the most favored concubines, there was a six-tailed demon fox from the zixuan demon star, who was also the one who summoned concubines. be the girl of hu xue.


    as both members of the six-tailed demon fox clan, she naturally has some relationship with hu guang. just when the news of hu guang''s execution reached her, she immediately came to yuan du, crying with pear blossoms and raining miserably. yuan du came to ask yuan cheng for questioning.


    at this moment, i heard hu xue crying again, and yuan du had one head and two heads.


    hu guang was killed by lu ye in the battle between the two islands. even if he had great ability, he would not be able to avenge hu xue. if he did, the rules of the vientiane galaxy that had been maintained for countless years would inevitably be broken.


    but he really loved this concubine extremely much, and he couldn''t bear to brush her off in front of her, so he could only sigh and said: "get up and talk."


    hu xue sobbed: "i won''t get up if you don''t agree."


    hu xue was the only one who dared to talk to yuan du like this. if it were any other unloved concubine who did this, yuan du would have kicked her away.


    but how can you agree to this? yuan du could only say patiently: "lu ye must die, but we have to think of a good way. this matter needs long-term consideration."


    hu xue wanted to say something more, but after meeting yuan du''s eyes, she quickly swallowed her words. she stood up, wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "this is what you said. when you go back to kill lu ye, i want to see him die with my own eyes."


    she is not a fool. how can she be stupid if she comes from a clan of six-tailed demon foxes? although she can be arrogant and arrogant, there is a limit to everything. she also knows that no matter how coquettish and coerced she is, yuan du cannot personally kill lu ye, but she needs yuan du to express his stance.


    "okay, okay." yuan du responded in one breath.


    hu xue then stood behind yuan du with satisfaction, raised her jade hands and kneaded them gently, acting extremely docile.


    she was dressed in extremely revealing clothes, with a large expanse of snowy white that was dazzling, but yuan cheng didn''t dare to take a look at her and kept his head lowered.


    suddenly there was movement in the notes. yuan cheng quickly investigated and suddenly raised his head and said: "ancestor, lion heart is sending a message."


    "trash, you still have the nerve to summon me!" yuan du couldn''t help but cursed again, and said impatiently: "what do you say?"


    yuan chengdao: "he said that he was heading towards wanxiang island. he was seriously injured and needed to come to ancestor to recover."


    yuan du snorted coldly: "if you sacrifice the demon elixir, he will indeed be seriously injured and need the elixir to recuperate. now looking at the sea of ????everything, coming to me is indeed his best choice."


    "then..." yuan cheng said tentatively.


    yuan du sighed: "it belongs to zixuan after all, so you can''t ignore it. you can go and greet her."


    "yes!" yuan cheng agreed.


    "i''m going with you. when i was in zixuan, senior brother lionheart took great care of me, just like an older brother. now that he''s in trouble, i''m going to see if there''s anything i can do to help." hu xue said softly. .


    "go ahead." yuan du waved his hand. naturally, he would not refuse such a trivial matter.


    yuan cheng and hu xue rushed out together, with yuan cheng in front and hu xue behind. this was not because yuan cheng was ungrateful, but because hu xue''s clothes made it difficult for him to walk behind others. behind him, he didn''t know where to turn his eyes.


    soon, the two of them left vientiane island and stood somewhere outside vientiane island, waiting for lion heart''s arrival.


    "how soon will it come?" hu xue asked.


    yuan chengdao: "i just contacted fellow taoist lion heart. we are very close. we should be there in a matter of seconds."


    hu xue nodded slightly and stood there with an impeccable manner. many monks passing by were involuntarily attracted to him, but hu xue seemed not to notice.


    suddenly, a powerful aura quickly approached from the side, its speed was beyond imagination.


    hu xue and yuan cheng couldn''t help but turn their heads and look in that direction, and saw a ball of red light at a glance.


    the red light suddenly stopped not far from them, revealing the figure hidden within.


    his body is as tall and straight as a sword, his aura is amazing, his face is young and his expression is cold.


    yuan cheng was shocked: "lu ye!"


    why did this guy show up in this place? indeed, among the various messages he had just received, it was said that lu ye was chasing lion heart and leaving. however, if he was chasing after shi xin, there was no way he would appear in this place. he should be at lion heart''s behind!


    something is wrong! yuan cheng''s heart pounded.


    "is he lu ye?" beside yuan cheng, hu xue immediately cast his gaze, staring at him with a pair of star-like beautiful eyes full of anger and murderous intent.


    she had just begged yuan du to let yuan du kill lu ye, but she never expected that the rightful owner would appear under her nose in the blink of an eye.


    even though she was very deep in the city, she could not suppress the murderous intention in her heart.


    the two of them spoke one after another. lu ye only glanced at them lightly and then withdrew his gaze.


    although he didn''t know hu xue, yuan cheng recognized him at a glance. after all, he had dealt with hu xue twice, but the experience he had left with the other party was not very good.


    as for hu xue... lu ye could feel the demonic aura in her body, and if the girl was stunningly beautiful, he could vaguely determine her identity.


    the first thought that came to my mind was why are these two people here?


    but he soon had a suspicion.


    yuan cheng seems to be waiting for someone here...


    and judging from the direction yuancheng was looking at before, the person this guy is waiting for should be lion heart who fled to vientiane island!


    lu ye immediately understood that lion heart''s message should be from yuan cheng, so yuan cheng specially waited here to greet him. in other words, he arrived not too late, and lion heart was approaching here.


    this undoubtedly shows that his previous strategy was correct, and he should go directly to vientiane island to intercept lion heart!


    the master of zixuan island must die today!


    just as he was thinking this, there was a black dot at the end of his field of vision, running towards this direction, but because of his poor condition, the speed was not very fast.


    and where the black spot is, the induction of the power of the beast can be clearly heard.


    lu ye swung the long knife in his hand, ducked and faced forward.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1867

    when lion''s heart is about to arrive, lu ye rushes over unexpectedly. at this moment, he is full of murderous intent and leaves with a knife in hand.


    no matter how stupid yuan cheng was, he knew what was going to happen. he felt something bad and hurriedly shouted: "fellow taoist, wait!"


    this was the only seedling left at the zixuan yueyao level, and he had to save lion heart''s life no matter what. in a daze, he couldn''t help but think of the battle between three realms island and baiyue.


    at the last moment, yu huan was the only one left at yueyao level. he came forward to save yu huan, but lu ye ignored him at all.


    what a striking similarity in history, because even today, lu ye doesn''t pay attention to his plan at all!


    yuan cheng was in a panic. if lion heart was killed in front of him, he would not be able to explain to yuan du even when he went back. just when he didn''t know what to do, hu xue beside him suddenly took action.


    qianqianyu flipped her hand, and something like a formation plate was sacrificed, and she lightly scolded: "go!"


    he raised his hand and knocked the thing out.


    yuan cheng''s eyes narrowed suddenly and he hurriedly shouted: "no!"


    but where is the time?


    hu xue turned to look at yuan cheng, with a proud look in her eyes: "assist brother lionheart and take him back to recuperate." the next moment, there were wonderful ripples visible to the naked eye that filled her body, and hu xue''s whole body suddenly disappear.


    also disappearing together was lu ye, who was heading forward to attack lion heart.


    in fact, when hu xue suddenly attacked him, he was aware of it and dodged because he didn''t know what hu xue was trying to do to him, but no matter what it was, he had already deduced hu xue''s identity. , i don¡¯t want to have too much entanglement with this woman.


    but the disk-like thing suddenly bloomed with a faint light next to him, and then ripples appeared in all directions, radiating in all directions. then he felt that he was locked by a strange energy, and his vision went dark, and his vision changed.


    at this time, yuan cheng''s face turned ashen, hu xue and lu ye disappeared at the same time, and even the treasure that looked like a formation plate that hu xue had played disappeared.


    this made him feel like a disaster was about to happen. hu xue had not had much contact with lu ye, and he had been favored by yuan du over the years. in addition to being obedient and docile in front of yuan du, he basically had no scruples in front of outsiders. state.


    she probably felt that because of her special status, lu ye would not do anything to her, so she sacrificed the treasure to restrict lu ye''s actions, so as to keep the lion''s heart intact.


    but after yuan cheng came into contact with lu ye several times, he discovered that this guy was a madman and a truly lawless person!


    even if hu xue had a special status, he could not guarantee that lu ye would not kill her. if hu xue''s actions angered lu ye and she died under lu ye''s knife... the consequences would be more serious than killing a lion''s heart. much.


    yuan cheng shuddered and could only pray that lu ye wouldn''t be too crazy, otherwise even if he killed hu xue, he himself would not be able to escape death today.


    this change happened so suddenly that yuan cheng had no time to react. he was shocked and sighed at how quickly hu xue''s thoughts turned, because judging from the situation at hand, this was indeed the best way to protect the lion''s heart. if without that treasure to limit lu ye, lu ye would definitely die when he met lion heart and lion heart.


    in the inexplicable space, lu ye suddenly appeared. he turned around and looked around, frowning, because it was a void here, with meteorites of all sizes lying across it.


    he was standing on a small meteorite at the moment. he slowly turned his head and saw an enchanting figure standing quietly in that direction.


    "dou zhan platform!" lu ye immediately understood what was happening, and hu xue launched the du zhan platform at him and pulled himself into the space of the du zhan platform.


    lu ye is no stranger to the dou zhan platform. there is a dou zhan platform in kyushu. it is a rare treasure.


    but the fighting platform in kyushu is not actually a real rare treasure. it is just a prop made by xiaojiu. once the person holding this prop activates the fighting platform, he can connect with tianji and create a place. a special space where you can fight alone until death.


    the reason why it is just a prop is because once the fighting platform in kyushu is separated from kyushu, it will have no effect. it needs the support of kyushu tianji to function.


    the props that xiaojiu created were undoubtedly derived from a real fighting platform.


    in fact, not only dou zhan tai, many rare treasures in kyushu can be found in the starry sky.


    what hu xue sacrificed was undoubtedly a real fighting platform, and the power that this rare treasure could exert was much greater than the inferior products from kyushu.


    after jiuzhou''s douzhan platform is activated, it cannot provide any assistance to the holder of the douzhan platform, but the real douzhan platform is not. hu xue is the owner of the douzhan platform, and she has a great degree of control over this rare treasure. , with this treasure, she can fight across levels!


    the other biggest difference is that once kyushu''s inferior products are activated, the other side in the fierce battle will not be able to escape unless someone dies, but this will not be the case in a real fighting platform.


    lu ye stared at hu xue and shouted: "untie it!"


    as the master of the fighting platform, hu xue can take the initiative to lift it. the lion''s heart is coming, and lu ye has no time to waste time here, especially the opponent is such a demon clan related to yuan du.


    it''s hard to fight and kill, and it''s just a waste of time to fight with her.


    "wishful thinking!" hu xue gritted her teeth, her charming and charming expression had been replaced by sternness. she had previously begged yuan du to kill lu ye, but that was just retreat in order to advance, because she knew that yuan du would not agree to such a thing, but she he never thought that he would have the opportunity to kill his enemy with his own hands.


    she also has the cultivation of yueyao in the late stage. with the blessing of the fighting platform, she is as confident as any yueyao. even if the lion heart is here, she can fight with him!


    so after meeting lu ye, she immediately realized that this was an opportunity for revenge, so she decisively stepped out of the fighting platform and caught lu ye by surprise.


    and he can also save lionheart, which is a double kill.


    as he spoke, hu xue''s body was filled with demonic energy, and inexplicable power fell from the sky.


    lu ye immediately saw bright lines lighting up in all directions where he was, forming a large formation in the blink of an eye, trapping him in it.


    the great formation is attached to the fighting platform and is not hu xue''s own ability. however, as the owner of the fighting platform, she can mobilize the power of the great formation at any time.


    in one thought, the trap formation was formed, and the area dozens of miles around lu ye turned into a prison cage.


    immediately afterwards, more bright lines flashed in the cage, and one large array after another quickly took shape.


    trapped first and then killed, this is hu xue''s confidence to deal with lu ye, and with the blessing of the fighting platform, no yueyao can break such a trap, so there is only one thing she has to do, and that is to continue use the power of the formation to kill lu ye here.


    the energy suddenly became violent, and the power of the large arrays began to burst out. within the trapped array, golden light flickered, fire light shot into the sky, and a mysterious power swept across, flattening everything. the changing colors in the reflection of hu xue''s eyes had long since disappeared. lu ye''s figure made her smile tremble.


    the so-called first person under the sun is nothing more than that!


    the laughter stopped suddenly because hu xue was surprised to find that a crack suddenly appeared on the barrier of the trap!


    from within the trapped formation, a terrifying aura of power suddenly erupted, but the source of that erupting aura was not the formation she activated!


    click...


    there was a continuous sound, and the cracks on the barrier of the trap suddenly became dense and spread out in all directions.


    "how could it be?" hu xue was dumbfounded. as the owner of the fighting platform, she could clearly sense how terrifying the sudden burst of power was. it was simply beyond her knowledge.


    after being shocked, his spiritual thoughts surged, and he quickly tried to stabilize the barrier. as long as it was stabilized, there would be a chance to repair it.


    however, she had no chance. with a crashing sound, the barrier of the trapping formation was completely shattered. the trapping formation that she had placed high hopes on did not even last for three breaths. the moment the trapping formation was shattered, many large formations activated by her power spreads four volumes.


    at the same time, a xuanwu shadow suddenly rushed out of the violent energy and rushed towards her.


    hu xue was dumbfounded, because she looked around and saw one, two, three... a total of seven lu ye, forming a xuanwu formation. each lu ye was lifelike, and each lu ye had a it is filled with the atmosphere of yueyao''s middle period.


    it is true that the trapped formation is indeed extremely strong and beyond the scope of yueyao''s ability to break it, but when qiyue yao formed the formation in the middle stage, it was still yueyao like lu ye... the trapped formation must not be trapped!


    hu xue screamed and retreated hastily. at the same time, she continuously mobilized the power of the fighting platform to activate a fierce offensive and hinder lu ye.


    however it had no effect at all.


    it is true that she has the blessing of the fighting platform and can draw on the power here, but the power that lu ye and the precious blood clone can exert are truly beyond the scope of yueyao.


    suddenly, the xuanwu formation was approaching, and the xuanwu shadow raised a palm and slapped it hard.


    the screams sounded, and hu xue flew backwards, blood spurting from her mouth. at that moment, she almost thought she was dead!


    her delicate body hit a meteorite, and she was extremely embarrassed. before she could stand up, the cold blade pressed against her slender white neck.


    when he raised his eyes, lu ye''s cold face was condescending: "untie it!"


    feeling lu ye''s strong murderous intent, hu xue couldn''t help but shudder. but thinking back to the scene just now, she calmed down and sneered at the corner of her mouth: "you should know my identity, do you dare to kill me?"


    the reason for this inference is that when xuanwu struck just now, the young man in front of her obviously held back her hand, otherwise she would have had no chance of surviving the strike.


    if the other party keeps his hand, it means that he is afraid of something, and the only thing he is afraid of is yuan du!


    while provoking, all kinds of thoughts flashed through her mind like lightning. calculating the time, lion heart should not have arrived at vientiane island yet, so no matter what, she couldn''t unlock the fighting platform and let lu ye go free. no matter what, she had to delay for a moment!


    "i''ll count to three!" lu ye pressed down the long knife in his hand slightly, and the sharp blade cut hu xue''s skin.


    "one!"


    the blade pressed again, cutting through the flesh and blood, and bright red blood flowed out.


    "two!"


    the mana is activated, poured into the long knife, and the blade penetrates an inch into the flesh.


    the murderous intention is solid!


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1868

    against zixuan, everything was planned. with the help of xiaoxingxiu palace, zixuan''s protective formation was broken, bao youyou was killed first, and then hu guang was killed, attracting the monks from three realms island to come in force.


    the war has come to an end, but there is one imperfection.


    so from lu ye''s point of view, he had to kill lion heart, give an explanation to wei po who died in front of him, and give an explanation to luan xiao''e.


    since he recognized hu xue''s identity, he naturally knew what the consequences would be if he killed this woman, but there are some things in this world that you can''t just do if you know you can''t do them.


    what''s more, he felt that hu xue should not be at that level of despair! therefore, he must show his attitude in order to intimidate the other party.


    the panshan knife pressed against the opponent''s slender neck, lu ye''s murderous intent was fierce, and the words that came out of his mouth were like eternal ice, icy cold to the bone.


    hu xue blinked, saw the determination in lu ye''s eyes, and realized that the other party was not threatening her. if the fighting platform was not released, the young man in front of him might really kill him.


    of course, she can also take a gamble. maybe the other party is just bluffing her. there is yuan du standing behind her. does anyone really dare to kill her in this vast sea?


    how to choose? however, hu xue had a delicate mind and was caught in a dilemma.


    seeing that lu ye was about to open his mouth again, and the long knife in his hand continued to press down, hu xue did not dare to hesitate anymore and exclaimed: "no!"


    "untie!"


    "i understand..." hu xue responded like this. as the magic power around her body was activated, the sound of the brocade tearing was heard, clear and sweet.


    lu ye was stunned, staring at the snow-white figure in front of him...


    hu xue''s expression became tearful and full of resentment, and there were two blushes on her cheeks for no reason. she was really charming, especially because of the magic power, the six snow-white fox tails swaying behind her, adding some wild temptation. .


    "what are you doing?" lu ye lowered his eyes.


    hu xue blinked: "didn''t you ask me to untie it? i untied it..."


    she did untie it, but what she untied was not the shackles of the fighting platform, but her own clothes. lu ye had experienced countless battles, large and small, and had never experienced such an outrageous thing.


    in the middle of a life-and-death fight, when a long sword was taking her life, it was really outrageous that such a delicate woman''s clothes suddenly fell apart.


    hu xue''s flattery stopped, and she suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled: "oh? do you want me to untie the douzhan platform? you told me earlier, but i misunderstood, okay, i will untie the douzhan platform right now..." there was a provocative look in his eyes: "i dare to solve it, do you dare to let me solve it?"


    lu ye finally understood what this woman was up to.


    if hu xue unlocks the fighting platform at this moment, the status of the two people will immediately appear under the eyes of outside monks. what will others think when they see this scene?


    when yuan du heard about it, what would he think?


    in the battle for the spirit island, the rizhao guards were not allowed to intervene at will. this was the rule of the wanxiang sea, unless one party requested arbitration.


    therefore, even if lion heart fled to wanxiang island, yuan du would not come forward in person, and would only send yuan cheng to respond.


    but if the incident of "three realm island lu ye bullied the weak and humiliated hu xue" is exposed, then yuan duke will have a reason to intervene. even if he kills lu ye on the spot, outsiders will not say anything, as long as fan is still a bit of a man with his bloody nature, his own woman will not remain indifferent to being bullied like this by others. this is related to a man''s face and dignity, especially yuan du is still a strong man in rizhao!


    the fighting platform is closed. who knows what happened to the lonely man and woman inside? at that time, hu xue only needs to add fuel and jealousy, and lu ye will not be able to die even if he has a few lives.


    after turning his mind, lu ye somewhat admired the banshee in front of him. in such a situation, he could think of a countermeasure so quickly. he had to admit that the other party was flexible. he restrained his murderous intent and said, "i''ve heard this a long time ago. the six-tailed demon fox clan is cunning and changeable, and they truly live up to their reputation."


    "thank you for the compliment." hu xue pursed her lips and smiled sweetly. she raised her two fingers and placed them on panshan daodao, which was close to her neck. she pushed it away gently and stood up quickly. she didn''t care at all that her beauty was leaking, and there were six people behind her. the tail shadow danced more and more enchantingly, "i don''t have any other requirements. you and i wait here for thirty breaths, and i will unlock the fighting platform and let you go free. of course, i won''t stain your reputation." , i don¡¯t want to be exposed to the public in this way, so you can rest assured.¡±


    "is it worth it to save lion heart?" lu ye looked at her.


    hu xue''s expression turned melancholy: "of course it''s worth it!" she looked at lu ye''s clones and said with interest: "your clone technique is quite mysterious..."


    "pity!"


    "what?" hu xue turned to look at lu ye, and what caught her eyes was the extremely bright sword light. hu xue''s face changed drastically, and she only had time to exclaim before the bright sword light enveloped her.


    when the sword light dissipated, hu xue also disappeared without a trace. only a cloud of blood mist exploded on the spot. in the blood mist, a pink demon pill and several storage rings were extremely conspicuous.


    lu ye put away his sword, his expression as calm as water, and the six precious blood clones turned into precious blood again and poured into the original body. at the same time, the surrounding scenery was rapidly collapsing, which undoubtedly meant that the shackles of the fighting platform were released with the death of hu xue .


    if possible, he actually didn''t want to kill hu xue, just like he didn''t want to kill yuan cheng in zixuan that day, because the relationship between these two people and yuan du was too close, and killing them would definitely cause trouble.


    but hu xue''s response, which she thought was smart, forced lu ye to kill him.


    although hu xue had promised not to stain his reputation when untying the dou zhan platform, which undoubtedly meant that she would put on her clothes before untying the dou zhan platform, lu ye could not believe it easily.


    after spending such a short time interacting with hu xue, lu ye had already deeply understood the cunningness of this woman. who knew which words in her mouth were true and which were false?


    if hu xue still maintains this appearance and unlocks the fighting platform, then he won''t be able to explain clearly even with his whole body and mouth open.


    so there is only one thing lu ye can do, kill people and destroy corpses!


    hu xue had turned into a ball of blood mist and exploded. who knows if she was wearing any clothes.


    as for whether it would anger yuan du... that was for sure, but hu xue attacked him first, and it was reasonable for him to fight back and kill the enemy. even yuan du couldn''t think of finding fault.


    the lesser of two powers harming each other, it is better to kill hu xue than to be slandered by her.


    as for the subsequent troubles... she already has a grudge with yuan du, and zixuan''s attack on three realms island has yuan du''s shadow. isn''t there enough trouble?


    after collecting the demon pills and several storage rings left behind by hu xue after his death, his eyes were bright and bright. when lu ye came back to his senses, he had reappeared in the wanxiang sea, still at the place where he disappeared before, and there was another item beside him. the treasure was hu xue''s fighting platform. lu ye reached out and grabbed it and put it away.


    the fighting platform in kyushu is a rare treasure that can be consumed once, but the fighting platform in the starry sky is not. it can be used multiple times.


    lu ye hurriedly raised his head and looked forward, but there was no sign of lion heart.


    turning around suddenly, i saw a tall and burly figure standing on vientiane island, with a weak aura and an extremely pale face. who else could it be if it wasn''t lion heart?


    lu ye gritted his teeth. after all, it was still a step too late!


    the entanglement with hu xue actually didn''t take much time, and he didn''t hesitate to kill hu xue, but lion heart still entered vientiane island.


    this meant that this interception was a complete failure, and endless dissatisfaction surged into his heart. lu ye stared at lion heart and almost wanted to burst into flames.


    standing next to lion heart was yuan cheng. at this moment, yuan cheng''s face was full of horror. he looked behind lu ye and searched everywhere. he was obviously looking for hu xue, but where could he find it?


    although i had a suspicion in my mind, i still couldn''t help but ask: "lu ye! where is hu xue?"


    lu ye ignored him at all, just raised the panshan knife and pointed it at the lion''s heart: "you''d better hide in there for the rest of your life!"


    lion heart entered vientiane island. there was no way he could fight in. it would be the same as seeking death. however, lion heart could not hide here forever. if he dared to leave vientiane island one day, that would be his death!


    sheathed the sword, turned around and left.


    his heart skipped a beat, and a huge crisis fell from the sky. without even thinking about it, lu ye hurriedly activated his magic power to connect the red talisman that was warming up in his body.


    when he killed hu xue, he had already foreseen this possible scene. after all, hu xue was one of yuan du''s favorite concubines. it was impossible for yuan du to have no reaction if he killed her like this.


    facts have proved that yuan du is indeed here!


    having anticipated this scene, how could lu ye not respond? the red talisman warmed in the body is what he relies on. if he wants to escape from rizhao, it is only possible to activate the power of the red talisman.


    as long as he can avoid yuan du here, he can survive.


    because when he killed hu xue, the other party made the first move, and he was counterattacking. it happened in full view of the public, and there was no way he could fake it.


    it''s just that yuan du came in a rage, and his fists were not as strong as others, so lu ye naturally had to avoid his sharp edges.


    if yuan du refuses to give up and pursues him, then he is ignoring the rules they have set. there is a high probability that the other wanxianghai guards in rizhao will not just sit idly by.


    it can even be said that yuan du''s arrival at this moment has already broken the rules.


    of course, to the rizhao people in the wanxiang sea, everyone else is an outsider, and yuan du is one of their own. even if they intend to maintain the rules here, it is possible that the reaction will be a little slower, and the delay will be so long. a little bit of time is enough for one rizhao to kill yueyao yao.


    therefore, lu ye could not and did not dare to put his life on others.


    yuandu rizhao was full of power. before anyone arrived, the pressure was already like a mountain pressing down on the top, making people feel breathless. lu ye had already activated the power of the red talisman. when he was about to activate it, he suddenly felt that there was another force coming from another direction in wanxiang island. there was a breath of sunshine that filled the air.


    the pressure originally caused by the arrival of yuan du''s coercion was instantly wiped away.


    then comes the third course...


    lu ye couldn''t help but be surprised. how did the rizhao guards on wanxiang island respond so quickly?


    originally, he thought that even if yuan du broke the rules, the other rizhao would turn a blind eye and let yuan du vent his anger. besides, he never thought that there would be people who really wanted to uphold the rules, which surprised him greatly. .


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1869

    lu ye did not dare to place his life on others, but the reaction speed of other rizhao guards in wanxianghai was beyond his expectation. the sudden disappearance of the pressure caused by yuan du''s pressure was the best evidence. the rizhao strongman who appeared behind him was obviously competing with yuan du, so the pressure here suddenly disappeared.


    after blinking, lu ye gave up the idea of ??activating the red talisman. of course, he was still prepared in case of any eventuality.


    at this moment, the situation on wanxiang island is changing, and rizhao is fighting. even if they don''t actually take action, the confrontation between pressure is enough to be shocking. countless monks look up and wait, all of them are frightened, no one knows what is going on.


    some people even inexplicably remembered that a few years ago, a strong man entered wanxiang island and killed a rizhao with force. they couldn''t help but wonder if the old thing happened again?


    but since that incident, the number of rizhao guards in wanxiang sea has been adjusted from three to five. who else dares to act recklessly here?


    but soon, the confrontation with the power of the sunshine all converged, and the terrifying pressure that swept around disappeared without a trace.


    suddenly, several more figures appeared in front of lu ye.


    the first person to appear was yuan du. lu ye had met him back then and naturally recognized him at a glance. however, yuan du lost all face in that meeting, which also directly led to no more spiritual island worshipers in the future. to him.


    as rizhao, how could yuan du not bear a grudge after suffering such a big loss at the hands of yueyue yao? unfortunately, due to the rules, i couldn''t take action personally, otherwise i would have rushed to three realms island and killed lu ye.


    seeing each other again at this moment, the old hatred has not disappeared, but new hatred has been added, yuan du''s eyes are almost bursting with fire.


    "ancestor!" yuan cheng''s face was extremely pale, and he bowed to yuan du, trembling. although hu xue''s death had nothing to do with him, hu xue came out with him after all. now lionheart has taken over, but hu xue is dead.


    if the city gate catches fire and the fish in the pond are affected, how can yuan cheng not be afraid? he had seen with his own eyes how much his ancestor loved hu xue.


    "trash!" yuan du stared at lu ye, gritted his teeth and shouted, but he was reprimanding yuan cheng.


    yuan cheng knelt down and didn''t dare to raise his head at all.


    lu ye was looking to the other side at this moment, because three figures suddenly appeared here, two in front and one slightly behind.


    if nothing else, the person who confronted yuan du just now should be one of them.


    the key is that these three are all women, and lu ye knows two of them.


    of the two women slightly in front, the one on the left is mu qing, one of the five sunshine guards on vientiane island.


    when the fangcun mountain in the west came to the wanxiang sea, the five rizhao guards here came out to greet him. lu ye also saw it from a distance and knew that mu qing was from the kunyu realm of the local galaxy.


    next to mu qing was a woman who was not tall but was extremely plump. however, her face was shrouded in light and lu ye could not see her face clearly.


    but the one who can stand side by side with mu qing is undoubtedly the monk who is also rizhao.


    lu ye was suddenly a little puzzled. among the five rizhao guards on wanxiang island, there was only one woman, mu qing. where did this woman come from? and for some reason, the other person gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    but looking at the woman next to the woman, lu ye had an insight into the woman''s identity.


    because he knew the woman standing behind the woman.


    in the world of car bells, the person chu shen calls aunt yue, lu ye and aunt yue have interacted with her several times. basically every time she goes to the world of car bells, aunt yue comes to entertain her.


    if aunt yue is here, then the woman''s identity will be revealed.


    nine faces!


    feeling the auras of mu qing and jiuyan carefully, lu ye immediately understood that the one who had just confronted yuan du was not mu qing, the rizhao guard, but jiuyan, the master of the bell world.


    lu ye suddenly realized, and asked how the wanxianghai rizhao guard could be so selfless. he would rather offend yuan du than stand up to uphold the rules as soon as possible. now it seems that he is overthinking.


    even if these rizhao guards noticed that yuan du had broken the rules, they had no intention of showing up. instead, jiuyan stood up for him!


    as his thoughts were changing, lu ye saw aunt yue winking at him and giving him a reassuring look, which made lu ye feel reassured.


    yes, there is sunshine behind sanjie island!


    when chu shen brought a group of monks from the cheling world to the island to practice, it meant one thing. the three realms island worshiped the jiuyan from the cheling world!


    although sanjie island has never done anything with the reputation of chelingjie over the years, chu shen and the monks from chelingjie only focus on practicing on sanjie island and do not participate in other things, but the relationship between them is one of protecting and being protected.


    because everyone''s relationship is too casual, even lu ye usually ignores this relationship, but at the critical moment, the backer stepped forward!


    lu ye suddenly felt that his waist had become much straighter.


    my thoughts have changed. jiuyan will be at vientiane island at this time. is this a coincidence? obviously not...


    this kid chu shen is very good at preparing for rainy days. i should thank him later.


    "what''s going on?" mu qing pretended to be confused and asked, "when did people start beating and killing people outside vientiane island? what a shame!"


    although it is stated that fighting is prohibited within vientiane island and is not restricted outside the island, but for so many years, no one has really fought so close to vientiane island. everyone comes to vientiane sea to make a living, so why should they give to vientiane the island has some face.


    she knew about the grievances between sanjie island and yuan du, and she had heard of lu ye''s name a long time ago. she was still a little confused about why jiuyan, who had not had much interaction with her, suddenly came to visit her two days ago, until yuan du suddenly had something to say. she suddenly realized something strange happened.


    it was a lie that jiuyan came to visit her, but it would be true at this moment!


    suddenly, i feel a little tired. on the rizhao level of this galaxy, there is not much unity. especially after what happened on wushuang island, there have always been big opinions in the car bell industry. if today''s matter is not handled well, jiuyan will definitely not will give up and give up.


    everyone present was in a state of despair and despair. yuan cheng lay prone on the ground. lu ye looked around, as if he was the only one who could reply. he immediately looked solemn, cupped his fists and said, "lu ye, i have seen all of you guarding the three realms island!"


    mu qing nodded: "i know you, tell me, what happened here?"


    lu ye said: "back to guarding, this island is attacking zixuan island a few days ago, with great success. the owner of zixuan island, lion heart, escaped. i came to chase him, but unexpectedly i encountered a sneak attack by a banshee here. the other party took advantage of my absence. be prepared, take out the fighting platform, and fight fiercely with it for 800 rounds, and kill it with the sword. by the way, that banshee is from the six-tailed demon fox clan. i think she has a close relationship with zixuan, so she will ambush me here."


    although he already knew that hu xue was in danger, but when he heard what lu ye said about fighting for 800 rounds and killing him with a sword, yuan du still felt distressed at the corners of his eyes.


    lu ye changed the subject: "i just somehow angered the guard yuandu, causing him to descend with power and try to suppress me!" as he spoke, lu ye''s expression was solemn and his voice was loud: "guard master mingjian, since i came to the wanxiang sea, i, the monk from sanjie island, have always abided by the rules. i dare not go over the top in the slightest, and i dare not easily make grudges with others. i attacked zixuan to protect myself and counterattack. yuandu guard bullied the weak and tried to suppress them. i refused to accept it and still please, lord guard, uphold justice!"


    back then, when he faced yuan du alone, he was not angry with his words and persecuted him, and he felt a little guilty, because if he really angered people and left yuan du alone, he would have nothing good to gain. but today, it is it doesn''t feel that way anymore.


    i feel extremely happy, it feels like i have a backer, it¡¯s just different!


    yuan du did not speak and allowed lu ye to tell. he just stared at him coldly. given his status, yuan du would naturally not make any noise with lu ye. it would only be embarrassing.


    mu qing felt uncomfortable when he didn''t speak. she actually didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. lu ye criticized her in front of her and asked her to come forward to seek justice. how could he do it? give yuan du a scolding? not to mention being a guard, whether she has the qualifications or not, even if she does, she won''t do it.


    personally, of course she prefers yuan du.


    but jiuyan was standing nearby, and lu ye had already asked her to uphold justice. she couldn''t do nothing, and there were so many monks gathered around to watch.


    mu qing glanced at lu ye angrily and said calmly: "were you attacked by someone? and then you killed them?"


    "exactly, many fellow taoists have witnessed this with their own eyes." lu ye nodded quickly, "if the lord guard doesn''t believe it, you can ask fellow taoist yuan cheng over there. he knows best what happened from beginning to end."


    yuan cheng, who was kneeling on the ground, shuddered and raised his head to glance at lu ye. his eyes were full of innocence and anger. he was even crawling here and didn''t dare to move. he was actually named by lu ye. this was not a mistake. did he push into the fire pit?


    mu qing turned to look towards yuan cheng and asked, "yuan cheng, is there any truth in what he said?"


    yuan cheng''s lips twitched and he didn''t dare to answer at all. if he said yes, he would be lying with his eyes wide open. he would definitely not end well, because he was not the only one who saw the scene just now. if he said no, he would not be able to pass yuan du''s test.


    for a moment, he wished he could just pass out and die here.


    i never expected that just coming out to support lion heart would lead to such a mess. if i had known earlier, i wouldn''t have let hu xue come with me. it was really more than success, more than failure.


    "what? are you mute?" mu qing looked angry.


    yuan cheng''s pleading eyes looked at yuan du''s figure with his back turned to him.


    yuan du said coldly: "if you have anything to say, just say it!" what happened in public cannot be concealed.


    yuan cheng was granted amnesty and quickly replied: "what lu ye said is not false."


    mu qing nodded and said: "fights on the wanxiang sea happen from time to time. it is not uncommon for a sneak attack to fail but to be killed instead." she looked at lu ye: "next time there is a fight, try to stay away from wanxiang island. don''t let it spread. guests of vientiane island.¡±


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1870

    "yes!" lu ye agreed quickly, "please rest assured mu zhenshou, this kind of thing will never happen again next time."


    mu qing nodded, and just when she felt that this person was easy to talk to, lu ye said again: "i fought with the banshee and killed it, but for some reason, i angered the yuan du guard and made him come forward to suppress it with force? "


    as soon as these words came out, mu qing couldn''t help but frown and glared at lu ye with a hint of warning.


    however, lu ye seemed not to notice and said to himself: "mu zhengshou, it is you who guard this vast sea of ??things and uphold the rules. you have been fair and just and selfless in everything for countless years. only you and other foreign monks dare to settle here and work hard." , continue to make this side of the wanxiang sea prosperous. the wanxiang sea has rules and major forces compete. the rizhao guard is not allowed to interfere unless one party requests arbitration. what the yuandu guard did just now makes me quite confused, but i don¡¯t know if it is me. when did sanjie island offend governor yuandu, ye yan is the owner of the three islands of sanjie island, his personal honor and disgrace are irrelevant, but behind ye is sanjie island, so i dare to ask governor yuandu to give an explanation."


    mu qing narrowed her eyes slightly, and then realized that lu ye was not easy to talk to. this guy was a dog, and he would bite him whenever he got the chance.


    don''t you know what grudges you have between sanjie island and yuan du, and why yuan du suddenly suppressed them with force?


    when he asked these questions at this time, he held the rizhao guards high in his words. not to mention jiuyan, who was standing aside with his butt crooked to one side. even without jiuyan, with so many monks watching, mu qing couldn''t do it. ignore lu ye''s inquiry.


    rizhao is the strongest combat force in the wanxiang sea, but since ancient times, only rizhao from the local galaxy has been stationed here. this is the result of the balance between the local galaxy and other galaxies. when they sit here, they need to maintain fairness and justice, and they need to maintain their own determination. all the rules they have laid down, if they themselves don¡¯t care about these rules, then how will the powerful people in other galaxies care?


    mu qing felt like yuan du was being forced by words.


    turning her head to look at yuan du, mu qing asked, "senior brother, what happened just now?"


    yuan du looked at lu ye coldly. he had remained silent since he appeared and said a few words. only now did he speak lightly: "there are people arguing here, and there is quite a lot of movement. i noticed something was wrong, so i don''t want to disturb the passers-by." guest, that¡¯s why we came to investigate, and at the same time, we suppressed the situation immediately to prevent the situation from worsening.¡±


    lu ye raised his brows, there was nothing wrong with what he said...


    "i see." mu qing nodded slightly and looked at lu ye: "did you hear that?"


    lu ye thought about it for a moment and then gave yuan du a fist: "but i misunderstood yuan du''s good intentions. guard, please forgive me."


    "easy to say!"


    mu qing said: "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s okay." she looked at lu ye: "just do what you have to do."


    lu ye cupped his fists and said, "farewell!"


    he glanced at aunt yue again, nodded slightly, cast a grateful look, activated his magic power, and swept away.


    after lu ye left, mu qing softly shouted: "it''s all gone."


    when rizhao spoke, the monks gathered around to watch how dare they be disrespectful and dispersed one after another.


    yuan du snorted coldly, turned around and headed towards the interior of wanxiang island.


    "senior brother yuan!" suddenly a cold voice came from behind him. yuan du stopped, turned his head and looked into jiuyan''s eyes.


    the latter looked directly into his eyes and said coldly: "i''m not dead yet!" the implication was that before her death, sanjie island had been under her protection, and yuan du had better not do anything secretly.


    yuan du understood it, but frowned, turned around and left without saying a word.


    mu qing looked at jiuyan, hesitated for a while, then sighed and said, "senior sister, you are the sun shining all over the world after all!"


    jiuyan snorted coldly: "i know that i am wanxiang rizhao, but some people don''t know."


    back then, wushuang island was built by chu shen. after wushuang island was promoted to the top spiritual island, the local galaxy felt it was necessary to control this newly promoted top spiritual island. in fact, jiuyan was not too resistant at that time because she felt that the top spiritual island the island was indeed not something that chu shen could occupy at this level, so he acquiesced. as long as chu shen agreed, everything would be easy.


    as a result, chu shen disagreed, and the local galaxy immediately used all means to attack and forcibly captured wushuang island.


    this incident made jiuyan very unhappy. although chu shen was not injured at all during the whole process, jiuyan''s attitude was, i can give it, but you can''t take it by force!


    she was able to think about issues from the overall perspective of her home galaxy, but some people took her retreat as weakness.


    this matter has been in the past for many years, let it be in the past.


    now that three realms island is being targeted again, jiuyan is really annoyed.


    it is true that sanjie island wanted to worship her, but she did not take the initiative to accept it. she even said that when lu ye entered the car bell world, she did not even show her face. it was mainly chu shen who operated from it and led a group of people. the monks from the world of che ling entered the three realms island to practice and gave the outside world the information of worshiping mountains and nine faces on the three realms islands.


    but regardless of whether she took the initiative to accept it or not, the fact has become that she is protecting the three realms island.


    knowing this, yuan du was still secretly stirring up trouble and instigating zixuan to attack three realms island. he didn''t take her seriously at all!


    the clay figurine is still angry, not to mention rizhao like jiuyan who has fought hard all the way!


    so after receiving the summons from chu shen a few days ago, she immediately set off from the bell world and rushed to wanxiang island. in name, she visited mu qing and reminisced about old times, but in fact, she was on guard against yuan du.


    this old guy has a precedent for his actions. he showed up when sanjie island played against baiyue. there is no guarantee that he will not show up again this time.


    facts have proved that she came at the right time. if she didn''t come this time, lu ye would be in trouble.


    turning to look in the direction lu ye was leaving, jiuyan frowned. for this young man, would he cause trouble, or would things cause him?


    looking at all the eye-catching events that have happened in wanxianghai in recent years, it seems that they all have his shadow.


    in the distance, lu ye rushed towards zixuan.


    in the confrontation between yuan du and yuan du just now, both parties had a tacit understanding. no one mentioned the dead hu xue. lu ye didn''t want to mention it, so as not to really anger yuan du. with jiuyan by his side, he was confident. , but everything has a degree, and deliberately provoking rizhao is not a wise move.


    yuan du and mu qing didn''t mention it, naturally they had their own reasons.


    therefore, this concubine, who was favored by yuan du, became a nameless succubus in the mouths of both parties.


    but in any case, it is a fact that lu ye killed hu xue. if the grudge with yuan du was not too deep before, it is completely different now. it is definitely to the point of unending death.


    it is really disgusting to have such a rizhao guard on the sea of ??vientiane.


    after all, the three realms island is an outsider. its status is inferior to others, and its fists are inferior to others. if the other party is willing to abide by the rules set by itself, then it is better to say that if one day the so-called rules can no longer restrain those rizhao, there will be no foothold for the three realms monks in this wanxiang sea. land.


    but even if that day comes, lu ye is not afraid. at worst, he can avoid losses by transferring the monks from the three realms to the mermaid tribe''s territory through the qinghailuo portal.


    although hu xue was killed in this trip, he failed to achieve his wish in the end. the lion''s heart is still alive, and lu ye''s anger cannot be relieved.


    but now that lion heart has entered vientiane island, it will not be easy to kill him. as long as he hides in there and doesn''t come out, there is nothing lu ye can do against him.


    what trick should i think of to draw out the lion''s heart?


    flying all the way, thinking once and for all.


    by the time lu ye rushed back to zixuan island, the war here was over.


    originally, zixuan only had the lion-hearted yueyao left, and the protective formation was broken. with the arrival of two thousand monks from the three realms island, and after transforming into three long dragons under the leadership of the three yueyao, zixuan''s defeat has become destined.


    following lion heart''s command, the purple-xuan demon cultivators fled in panic. the cultivators from the three realms were broken into pieces and pursued one after another, with great results.


    after the battle, it is time to clean up the battlefield. i have to say that this is the most enjoyable thing.


    the storage rings and magic weapons captured by killing the enemy cultivators are only a small part of it, and the treasure house of zixuan island is the big part.


    when lu ye rushed back, luan xiao''e was leading people to count the supplies in the treasure house. not counting other things, there were more than a billion in spiritual jade alone in the treasure house, and there were countless other resources.


    after all, it is still a top-notch spiritual island. the capture of baiyue''s treasure trove in the past is incomparable to what it is now.


    "lion heart escaped into the three realms island." lu ye stood next to luan xiao''e and said.


    "junior brother has done enough, don''t worry about it. if wei poquan knows anything, it''s time to rest in peace." luan xiao''e nodded, because the sadness of wei po''s death had completely dissipated.


    who in this world can destroy a top spiritual island just because of the death of one person?


    looking at this vast sea of ??things, there is only lu ye!


    from the beginning to the end of the three realms island, only wei po died. but on the other hand, zixuan, seven people died on the yueyao level, and there were two or three thousand stars. if wei po had a spirit, he should look up to the sky and smile. there are so many demon cultivators. if you were buried with him, he would definitely not feel aggrieved by his death.


    wasn''t this the case against baiyue back then? the cause of that war was simply because tang jun was attacked...


    to be honest, luan xiao''e feels very safe with lu ye as a companion, because once one of his own is bullied, he will help you get his money back with interest.


    lu ye was silent and then said: "there are over a billion spirit jade here, and i''m afraid one billion of them belong to us."


    even if zixuan is a top spiritual island, it is not possible to reserve as many as a billion spiritual jade in the treasure house. a few hundred million is still possible. the extra billion is probably sent by lu ye before, and was corrupted by hu guang. of ransom.


    that day, hu guang took the ransom and turned around and refused to acknowledge it. now, it''s better. he has his life to take it, but not his life to spend it. on the contrary, here in sanjie island, if one billion is spent, i don''t know how many times the profit will be recovered. if hu guang knew that it would be like this i don¡¯t know how i would feel about the situation.


    the inventory of the treasure trove of supplies may take several days, and the many captured trophies also need to be re-collected, coordinated, and distributed, because not everyone on the battlefield has the opportunity to kill the enemy and then capture something, like those doctors. cultivators, they are only responsible for rescuing the injured, who has the time to seize the loot?


    but their efforts should not be forgotten, so all seizures need to be collected and redistributed.


    in any case, after this battle, the already wealthy monks from sanjie island became even richer and richer.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1871

    after such a big battle, many things need to be dealt with, but the first thing to do is to return to the defense of three realms island.


    this time to attack zixuan, the three realms island came out in full force. not one of the five yueyaos who were registered and the two thousand monks were left, and they all arrived at zixuan through the portal of qinghailuo.


    it can be said that the three realms island is currently in a completely undefended state.


    although with the power of this war, i am afraid no one would dare to cause trouble on three realms island, but there are some things that must be guarded against.


    in fact, when they realized that three realms island was going out to attack zixuan, many forces were already ready to move and secretly mobilized their troops.


    because if the attack on zixuan on three realms island fails and the losses are too great, then they can capture three realms island as soon as possible and take over the treasure land of three realms island.


    although there are still a few newly promoted yueyaos staying on the three realms island, they have not been registered, so even if someone comes to attack, they can only stare and be unable to effectively resist.


    of course, now that three realms island has won the battle, and it is an incredible crushing victory, those forces that were ready to move have also stopped.


    most of the day later, a central warship slowly took off from zixuan, accompanied by two large warships. the decks of these three warships were full of parked tiger shark warships.


    this was originally zixuan''s huge fleet, which had aggressively launched troops on three realms island a few days ago, but now it has become a trophy.


    two thousand monks, eight hundred of whom were mobilized, most of whom were wounded, commanded three battleships and set out from zixuan with great pride.


    this scene made the monks who were still watching from a distance extremely envious.


    not to mention anything else, just such a huge central battleship is extremely valuable, and the value of the entire fleet itself is even more inestimable.


    but what is surprising is that the direction of the three launched warships does not seem to be towards the three realms island, and they don''t know where they are going.


    after passing information from various parties, most of the day later, the destinations of these three warships were finally made clear.


    giant blade island!


    it turned out to be giant blade island, no one knew why.


    but these three warships were indeed parked outside the giant blade island.


    at this moment, on the central battleship, a yuluo monk said: "senior brother ma, why don''t we go back to the main island and instead come here to stay?"


    ma shansi touched his head: "i don''t know."


    yuluo who asked the question was confused, don¡¯t you know? then why did you bring us here?


    ma shangsi added: "let''s just follow the orders of the three island masters. it''s just a detour."


    he really didn''t know why lu ye asked him to come to jublade island for a while. this order was given by lu ye before he left zixuan, and he didn''t ask.


    the yuluo monk couldn''t help but think thoughtfully. of course he was no stranger to the giant blade island. the last time he attacked baiyue, the giant blade island had a hand in it. as a result, the monks from the three realms stopped in front of the giant blade island for a while when they returned. blade island sent some spiritual jade and materials as compensation for breaking through the protective formation of three realms island, and then the three realms monks retreated.


    this time he actually came to stay outside the giant blade island again. could it be because of what happened last time?


    the lord of the three islands is too vindictive...


    three warships were standing outside the island. even if there was no intention to attack the three realms island, the entire jublade island was in a state of panic.


    zhao yunqi''s face was extremely pale. listening to the reports from the monks under his command, he couldn''t help but recall what happened a few days ago.


    ma shangsi didn''t know why lu ye asked him to stay here, but zhao yunqi knew it very well.


    because at zixuan''s banquet that day, he gloated and shouted "hello" and shouted, "killing people will pay with their lives!"


    at that time, he was really happy, and he felt that zixuan was powerful and that the three realms island was no match for him. he was so excited that he spoke without hesitation. how could he have thought that such a situation would happen today?


    in fact, he paid more attention to the war on zixuan than anyone else. when he heard that zixuan''s protective formation was broken, yueyao was killed one after another, and the monks from three realms island came to zixuan forcefully, he almost blacked out and fainted. passed.


    i originally expected that lu ye of the three realms island would not remember such a trivial matter, but now it seems that he is truly determined to retaliate and has not forgotten it at all.


    the front foot took care of zixuan, and the back foot came to the city.


    fortunately, there is currently no intention to attack the giant blade on the three realm island. zhao yunqi certainly knows what to do.


    "quickly take inventory of the treasure house and take out everything." he immediately ordered.


    you yueyao couldn''t help but widen her eyes: "senior brother zhao, why is this?"


    zhao yunqi said with a sad face: "loss of money and avoid disaster."


    na yueyao said angrily: "my giant blade didn''t provoke him from three realms island this time. why did they bully others so much?" that''s it for the last time. it was the giant blade that caused trouble first, but this time it''s different. , why is it that giant blade island is the one who gets injured every time?


    "senior brother, it''s hard to bear. let''s fight with them. they don''t have many monks here, and there seems to be only one yueyao, who is definitely no match for us!"


    "yes, three realms island is too rampant. we must not compromise this time."


    "please give me the order, senior brother, and we will follow you to the death!"


    there was a commotion, and zhao yunqi shouted angrily: "why fight? is it easy for our galaxy to occupy a high-class spiritual island in this sea of ????everything? it is the foundation laid down by our ancestors for generations. there are really not many monks on the three realms island outside. maybe we can win , but what happens after the victory? everyone, zixuan has been defeated. in the entire yueyao level, only lion heart escaped by hiding in wanxiang island. most of the stars fell. that three realm island lu ye... is not a human. !¡±


    at the mention of lu ye''s name, the momentum of the group of yueyaos weakened.


    the title of the number one person under the sun is indeed deceiving. that guy killed yueyao like a chicken. i really can¡¯t understand how he could be so strong when everyone is yueyao.


    zhao yunqi looked guilty: "i am at fault for today''s situation. when i went to zixuan to attend the banquet, i said the wrong thing in anger. there is no reason why i came to three realms island."


    zhu yueyao looked at zhao yunqi in surprise, and then knew the whole story.


    as for what zhao yunqi said that day, there is no need to inquire. it must have angered lu ye.


    "let''s take stock of the treasure house''s supplies." zhao yunqi waved his hand with a depressed look on his face.


    no one said anything more.


    last time, jublade island spent all their wealth to get three realms island to retreat. after that, the system sent a large amount of supplies to finally solve the urgent need.


    but i don''t want to have to face the situation of tightening my belt again just a few days after the good days.


    a group of yueyao hate that iron cannot become steel. they just go to the banquet and eat and drink. no matter how much you talk, no one will treat you as a mute.


    after burning the incense, zhao yunqi led a group of monks out of the giant blade island, with a smile on the central battleship.


    "who is coming?" ma shangsi asked.


    zhao yunqi quickly introduced himself to his family.


    ma shangsi frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    zhao yunqi waved his hand, and the group of monks behind him immediately moved and resisted, piling countless resources in front of ma shangsi, and soon they piled up into a small mountain.


    the reason why there is no storage ring is because it has more visual impact and can show the attitude of jublade island.


    ma shangsi was confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    zhao yunqi cupped his hands and said: "fellow taoists, you have passed by this island after a long journey, and this island is willing to donate some supplies to show the friendship of the landlords. please don''t be dissatisfied."


    ma shansi was dumbfounded.


    i secretly thought to myself that there are such good things. there are such benefits in staying outside other spiritual islands. if i go to all the major spiritual islands along the way, wouldn''t i soon be rich in the world?


    and the things sent from giant blade island are a bit too much, right? although he didn''t count them carefully, he could roughly tell the value of these materials at a glance.


    when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. when something goes wrong, he will always ask the lord. ma shangsi pondered for a moment and said: "wait a moment!"


    he immediately summoned lu ye.


    a reply was received soon. ma shangsi probably understood the situation. he looked at zhao yunqi calmly and faithfully relayed lu ye''s words: "island master zhao, if something happens, you can do it one at a time, not three! the next time, the fate of your island will be decided." i don¡¯t know how.¡±


    zhao yunqi took a long breath, knowing that this level was passed, and immediately nodded: "zhao understands that there will never be a next time!"


    ma shangsi nodded, raised his hand and ordered: "go back to the island!"


    after a while, the three warships returned with full loads. zhao yunqi led a group of jublade island monks from behind and shouted: "bear off all fellow taoists!"


    after a long time, he raised his head and looked at the three warships that were drifting away. his face was full of annoyance. in one sentence, jublade island had lost supplies worth tens of millions of spiritual jade. he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    turning his head, he looked at yueyao with some despair: "junior brother, go back to this system again and ask for material support."


    when na yueyao heard this, her expression suddenly felt as if she had eaten shit... he was the one who went back to ask for material support last time, and was scolded bloody by his hometown of rizhao. why was it him again this time?


    in zixuan island, lu ye put away his musical notes and ended the communication with ma shangsi.


    he does not intend to kill everyone on the giant blade island. there is no need. not to mention that the three realms island has defeated zixuan. the monks are physically and mentally exhausted, many are injured and need to recuperate. furthermore, what will happen if the giant blade island is captured?


    capturing zixuan is enough to make all the forces in the wanxiang sea fear the three realms island. if they continue to attack the giant blade without stopping, it will only make people think that the three realms island is arrogant and domineering.


    and that day, zhao yunqi only echoed angrily and did not make any substantial move to endanger the interests of three realms island.


    that''s why he asked ma shangsi to lead the fleet to station outside the giant blade island. zhao yunqi was a smart man and naturally knew what to do.


    now that they have lost money and eliminated the disaster, they have made an apology and the matter is over.


    "junior brother, we found the entrance to the ling jade vein." feng wujiang flew over and shouted to lu ye.


    "go and have a look." lu ye suddenly became energetic and flew towards the entrance of the ling jade vein with his senior brother. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1872

    after a while, lu ye walked around and took a look inside the lingyu mine.


    zixuan is a top spiritual island, and of course it has its own spiritual jade veins, which is also a sign of a top spiritual island.


    this is not the first time he has entered the ling jade vein. there is a ling jade vein at the core of fangcun mountain, which he has explored before.


    he has seen the mermaid clan''s spiritual jade veins countless times.


    lingyu mineral veins are said to be mineral veins, but they are not the same as real mineral veins. ordinary mineral veins have many derivatives and accompanying organisms, which is quite troublesome when mining. those derivatives need to be removed, and the purity of the mined minerals is also different. , some means are needed to purify the minerals to be used.


    but the lingyu mine is not like this.


    the birth process of spiritual jade is the concentration and condensation of starry sky energy. when it reaches a certain limit, the starry sky energy will condense into spiritual jade.


    therefore, the spiritual jade veins on every top spiritual island are the places with the strongest energy on the island.


    the monks can dig grooves of suitable size inside the veins in advance, and then just wait quietly, the spiritual jade will condense in these grooves, and then collect them at the right time. of course, they can also let it go. it doesn''t have much impact.


    in a special place like the wanxiang sea, it can be said that the wanxiang sea is inexhaustible, and the spiritual jade veins of all top spiritual islands are inexhaustible, because fundamentally speaking, the collected spiritual jade is the seawater of the wanxiang sea. after the energy escapes, the gathered energy condenses again.


    the scale of this spiritual jade vein on zixuan island is pretty good, but compared with the vein in the core of fangcun mountain, it''s still a little less interesting.


    when lu ye arrived here, luan xiao''e, he baichuan and yan miao had already arrived first and were watching with interest.


    it was undoubtedly the first time for luan xiao''e and her sister to enter the inner jade veins, and they were surprised at the moment. yan miao, on the other hand, had seen many of them before. the spirit jade veins in the mermaid tribe''s territory were much larger than those here.


    in addition to the three of them, there were also many xingxiu who had heard the news and ran in to watch the fun.


    we all come from places like the yuluo galaxy. where have we seen something as rare as the ling jade mine before?


    sensing lu ye''s aura, luan xiao''e turned around and waved to him: "junior brother, this way."


    lu ye walked over, looked around for a while, and said, "great elder, how is the output of the spiritual jade vein here?"


    among the people present, who knows the most about the ling jade mine, it is undoubtedly yan miao, so i can only ask her for advice on this matter.


    yan miao had just watched it for a while and had already estimated it, so he said, "it''s almost 30 million every year."


    "thirty million spiritual jade?" he baichuan asked.


    "not bad." yan miao nodded.


    "it''s not much." he baichuan curled his lips, his interest greatly reduced. he thought that such a spiritual jade vein could be very productive. it turned out that it was only 30 million spiritual jade a year.


    the annual income on sanjie island is much more than this. in comparison, this jade vein is valuable, but it doesn''t seem to be very big?


    luan xiao''e couldn''t help but glare at he baichuan: "after a few days of comfortable life, do you forget the hard times before? isn''t 30 million a lot? i picked it up for nothing."


    thirty million spiritual jade is not a small amount for any monk under the sun. you can buy one of the eight-star magic weapons and still have some leftover.


    "and this is only one year''s profit. zixuan has been here for tens of thousands of years. think about how much benefit they have taken from here."


    he baichuan smiled awkwardly: "i just said it casually."


    having said that, if it weren''t for the three realms island, these 30 million spiritual jade would be really a huge sum of money for the three realms monks.


    for example, when lu ye turned the tide and helped sifang galaxy defeat the allied forces of the insect-blood tribes, sifang galaxy only gave 20 million spiritual jade as a thank you gift. it was not that sifang galaxy was stingy, but that everyone had limited reserves and could not give out too much. .


    also, the last time three realms island blackmailed jublade island, the spiritual jade and materials provided there were only worth twenty to thirty million in spiritual jade.


    therefore, 30 million lingyu a year is definitely a lot, but when he baichuan compared this number with the current income of three realms island, it seemed not much.


    and zixuan has been here for tens of thousands of years. it''s hard to imagine how much benefit they have gained from it, and how many monks the huge amount of spiritual jade has helped them cultivate.


    the most important thing is that this is really for nothing.


    for a top spiritual island, although the spirit jade vein is important, it is not fundamental, because every force that occupies a top spiritual island has a top realm behind it. their own realm has the spirit jade vein, and its scale it''s definitely bigger than the one on the vientiane sea side.


    for the forces from the top realms, spirit island itself is what they value, because the special cultivation environment inside spirit island cannot be possessed by any other realm.


    therefore, the spirit jade veins here are not the purpose of the top forces'' occupation, but are just side benefits.


    suddenly the sound of discussion came from the side, and many stars gathered around to watch. soon someone shouted: "brothers and sisters, there is a spiritual crystal here!"


    lu ye and others followed the sound, then walked over, and sure enough they saw the spiritual crystal here.


    "why are the arrangements of these spiritual crystals so strange?" he baichuan took a look and looked puzzled, because in his opinion, the spiritual crystals here are centered on a certain point and radiated outwards. , the closer it is to the center point, the brighter the color of the spiritual crystal will be, and vice versa, the darker it will be, and further out, it will gradually become a lower grade spiritual jade.


    "pulse source!" yan miao spoke slowly.


    "what?" he baichuan looked at him puzzled.


    "the root of the existence of the spiritual jade vein is the source of the vein. this is a miracle that cannot be detected by the naked eye and cannot even be detected by the mind. it is precisely because of the source of the vein that the energy in the starry sky will converge towards the source of the vein. then it condenses into spiritual jade, and the closer to the source of the vein, the easier it is for spiritual crystals to be born." yan miao explained, "a vein of spiritual jade has more than one vein source. if you look around, there should be other veins. source."


    the three realm island monks immediately started looking around, and as expected, they found more sources of veins.


    calculated, this entire lingyu mine vein has almost ten vein source points, running through the entire vein from beginning to end.


    lu ye tried to use his spiritual sense to perceive, but he really couldn''t detect any abnormal existence. the so-called pulse source is invisible and invisible, which cannot be detected at all. however, the birth of spiritual crystals near the pulse source point is undoubtedly the best evidence. .


    a group of three realm island monks watched the excitement in the lingyu vein for a while before starting to collect it.


    the condensation of spiritual jade and spiritual crystal is like the growth of fruit. as the energy of the stars continues to gather and inject, it will gradually become larger and fuller.


    if it is your own spiritual jade vein, of course you have to wait for the fruit to mature before harvesting it, but this is harvested. the monks of three realms island are not so particular about it. regardless of whether it is ripe or not, just collect them all. many of them are not completely mature. although the condensed spiritual jade and spiritual crystal are smaller in size, they do not hinder their use in practice.


    before everyone had finished their work, they heard that tang jun was coming.


    even with him included, gui ji yao was shocked when he heard this and walked out quickly.


    from a distance, i saw tang jun looking around not far away.


    lu ye hurriedly greeted him: "something happened on this island?"


    tang jun shook his head and said, "no!"


    "what are you doing here without you?" lu ye said angrily. thinking about it, if something happened to the island, tang jun would definitely call him over immediately instead of going there in person.


    "we have something to discuss!" tang jun said with a serious expression, "big deal!"


    lu ye blinked, became vaguely aware, and said, "let''s find a place to talk."


    after a while, in a main hall on zixuan island, several months of yao from sanjie island were all seated. the main hall was quite majestic, and the overall style was very rough, the style of the demon clan.


    after everyone was seated, tang jun said, "before we talk, yiye, tell me everything. do you want this zixuan island or not?"


    lu ye''s thoughts were indeed as he had guessed, otherwise tang jun would not have asked such a question. although he had some insight, he still asked: "so what if i want it, and what if i don''t want it?"


    tang jun was so busy: "we have to say what we want, and don''t respond to what we don''t want! let''s just say yes. according to the rules of the vientiane sea, the same force cannot occupy two spiritual islands, so we have to move from sanjie island migrate to zixuan and give up the three realms island. of course, we can also separate our families. after all, we are uniting three realms and dividing one realm to occupy zixuan. then the rules say it''s ok."


    he baichuan said: "how can you give up on three realms island?"


    although three realms island is a superior spiritual island and zixuan is a top spiritual island, if he were asked to choose, he would definitely choose three realms island instead of zixuan.


    the only thing that is better about zixuan than three realms island is that the cultivation environment is much more favorable. but the ability of three realms island to make money, looking at the current wanxiang sea, how many spiritual islands can compare with it?


    what monks in the three realms lack now is not the cultivation environment. the one on this island is definitely enough. a better one will not help much. earning more spiritual jade is what the monks in the three realms urgently need, because everyone has their own realm behind them. domain, the thirst for spiritual jade and cultivation resources is huge.


    tang jun nodded and said: "yes, i also think that three realm island cannot be given up. if we want zixuan, we can only divide the family and separate one or two realms to occupy zixuan."


    "no, no, no." he baichuan shook his head immediately.


    the monks from the three realms are united in one place, but their overall strength is not very strong. let alone after they are separated, they are not qualified to occupy the top spiritual island alone.


    now we are able to securely occupy the three realms island. firstly, we have the prestige gained by conquering baiyue. secondly, we have the secret support from the cheling circle. among them, lu ye¡¯s role is irreplaceable. without him, neither the three realms island nor the purple realm island would be the same. xuan, no one on our side can gain a firm foothold.


    therefore, the separation of families is useless. whichever side lu ye is on when the time comes will be stable. as for the other side, it will definitely be coveted by countless forces.


    luan xiao''e said slowly on the side: "i have thought about this before. if zixuan is defeated, i''m afraid i won''t be able to take it, so i''m afraid we can''t take this zixuan..."


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1873

    this is undoubtedly a happy trouble. there are so many large and small forces in the vientiane sea, but there are only so many spiritual islands. i don¡¯t know how many forces have no place to stay. they can only be broken into pieces and wander around. if you are lucky, you can find a desert island. if you are temporarily entrenched, if you are unlucky, you will be homeless.


    but when we got to three realms island, the situation was a little different.


    not to mention that they captured baiyue and secretly gave it to sifang island. now that they have captured zixuan, they still haven''t been able to occupy it.


    what happened...


    "zixuan can''t have it. we can be sure of this, right?" tang jun looked at everyone.


    everyone nodded together.


    in fact, even if tang jun hadn''t rushed over to bring up this topic, luan xiao''e would have summoned yueyao from the island to quickly discuss zixuan''s disposal. now it seems that it is a consensus that zixuan should not be wanted.


    "if we don''t want zixuan, what should we do with it?" he baichuan asked. after finally conquering such a top spiritual island, we can''t just throw it away.


    if this is the case, someone will definitely come to occupy it and get a huge benefit for nothing.


    "auction?" yan miao suggested, "just like the baiyue auction we did last time, we should be able to get a good price."


    "although this method is feasible, i''m afraid no one will dare to take over." luan xiao''e said.


    after all, zixuan is a spiritual island occupied by top forces. although it is currently occupied by three realms island, it is not something that all cats and dogs can covet. this top spiritual island is different from baiyue. back then, countless forces flocked to baiyue. after the auction, there are competing bids from time to time, but no one may dare to take over zixuan, because once they take over, they will definitely be on the opposite side of zixuan.


    if zixuan loses the spirit island, she will definitely find a way to get it back. take the current sifang island as an example. the baiyue galaxy has been eyeing it and wants to take back the ownership of sifang island. however, the overall strength of sifang island is not weak. there is nothing that can be done on the baiyue galaxy side.


    but zixuan is different. she doesn''t have any confidence, so she really doesn''t dare to have any ideas.


    this might be a hot potato.


    "wrong!" tang jun smiled slightly: "someone is really interested in zixuan."


    "what news did you get here again?" lu ye looked at him and asked.


    tang jun said: "you have captured zixuan on the front foot, and someone has summoned you on the back foot. they want to take over. let us offer a reasonable price. there are not many people, but there are four or five companies."


    lu yeqi asked: "who is so brave?"


    tang jun said: "in a place without rules, no one would dare to ignore zixuan''s reputation, but this is the sea of ??all things after all. although zixuan''s reputation is great, only five registered yueyaos are qualified to participate in the spirit island the rules of the battle dictate that there will not be too much trouble in this vast sea. after those forces take over zixuan, as long as they build defenses, zixuan will not be able to defeat it even if they send troops and generals to defeat it. it''s such an easy thing, and as long as you hold on for a while, after the protective formation becomes stronger, you will be able to gain a firm foothold, so this has nothing to do with whether you are brave or not. zixuan is in the top realm, yes, but the starry sky is vast, and the foundations of some large realms are actually very strong, so the overall strength of the galaxy dominated by them is naturally not weak."


    lu ye understood clearly that the forces who secretly contacted tang jun and wanted to move into zixuan were not afraid of zixuan. it was just that the rules of the wanxiang sea made zixuan, a behemoth, subject to great constraints. even if it had great strength, it would not be able to survive here. what wanxiang hai can do is limited, so it''s worth taking the risk, and they have a certain amount of confidence.


    the top spiritual island has changed owners. if you miss this opportunity, you may not be able to wait for the next time in your life. someone will naturally take action.


    "although there are not many four or five, they should be able to sell for a good price." he baichuan nodded, "it can be sold."


    luan xiao''e pondered for a while, and also had some thoughts. under the premise that the monks of the three realms could not occupy zixuan, selling it was indeed the only option.


    everyone turned to look at lu ye. although lu ye was only the owner of the three islands in name, lu ye had played a decisive role in the development of the three realms islands in recent years, and lu ye had taken the lead to resolve the hardships he had experienced. if it hadn''t been for him, zixuan would have it is impossible to defeat it.


    so how to deal with it in the end depends on what he wants.


    after pondering for a moment, lu ye said: "it must be sold. i already have a suitable partner, and i believe they will offer a very high price."


    luan xiao''e was stunned: "who?" i didn''t see anyone lu ye was in contact with, so how could he have a suitable trading partner?


    lu ye shook his head and said: "let''s not mention this matter for now. lao tang, you rushed here so eagerly. isn''t it just to discuss with us the ownership of zixuan? what other mystery is there?"


    if they were just discussing zixuan''s ownership, they could wait, but tang jun ran over directly, something was undoubtedly wrong.


    tang jun smiled and said: "you are the only one who is smart! now that you have seen it, i won''t show off. it''s like this. not long after you killed the lion heart outside vientiane island, there was a visitor from sanjie island, that is, a car fellow daoist yue from lingjie passed by three realms island and went to see boy chu shen. after she left, chu shen found me and said a word to me."


    "what?" he baichuan asked curiously.


    tang jun said: "we can find a way to sell zixuan island back to zixuan demon star!"


    he baichuan was startled, with a confused look on his face: "what''s the point? we managed to capture it with great difficulty. if we sell it back, wouldn''t it be a wasted effort?"


    tang jun nodded and said: "yes, i had the same idea when i heard this sentence, but what chu shen said to me was obviously the guidance of that fellow taoist yue, who is a monk in the world of car bells, no. so that we can interact with us directly, so i asked mr. chu shen to convey it." after a pause, tang jun continued: "thinking more deeply, could daoist fellow yue''s meaning be that of the person from the car bell world? ?if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s very meaningful.¡±


    rizhao''s thoughts are unpredictable, but no one dares to ignore them.


    "so i have been thinking and thinking all the way here, what is the deep meaning in this? we destroyed zixuan island and killed so many zixuan demon cultivators. even if we sell it back to them, we still can''t resolve this grudge. if that''s the case, then why sell it back to zixuan?" tang jun looked distressed.


    he baichuan asked: "have you figured it out?"


    tang jun chuckled and did not answer. instead, he looked at lu ye: "who is the suitable partner you mentioned?"


    lu ye said calmly: "zixuan demon star!"


    tang jun pointed at him, touched his palm and said, "look, he figured it out!"


    he baichuan said, "stop trying to make mysteries, tell me what you think."


    tang jun smiled and said: "it''s a very simple thing. if zixuan wants to sell it, it must be sold at a high price. it is true that the bids of those interested forces will never be low, but only by selling to zixuan can the highest price be achieved. price! for zixuan, buying back this spiritual island is not just about making a deal, what they want to buy is a face!" at this point, tang jun sighed: "the top forces lost the spiritual island in the vientiane sea. this has never happened before. if zixuan does not buy back the spirit island, then from now on, they will be the only top force without a top spirit island. they will be the subject of discussion at any time. the face of the top force will be lost. precious things cannot be bought with money, so by selling it to zixuan, we can take the absolute initiative and ask for whatever price we want, and we can ask as much as we want!"


    after hearing tang jun''s explanation, he baichuan suddenly realized.


    yes, lingdao has a price, but face is priceless!


    in order to get back spirit island, as long as the price offered by three realm island is not too outrageous, zixuan demon star will accept it.


    the most important thing is, in terms of financial resources, which force can be compared with the top realm? the benefits gained from selling it to others are definitely not as good as selling it back to zixuan demon star.


    this is the best target to sell zixuan.


    jiuyan must have noticed this, so she instructed aunt yue to go to three realms island and convey this idea through chu shen.


    tang jun didn''t expect that lu ye''s idea coincided with jiuyan''s, so even if he didn''t make this trip, lu ye had already made a decision.


    "will zixuan come to buy it?" he baichuan asked.


    tang jun said: "don''t worry, zixuan will definitely come to buy it. as long as the news here is sent back to zixuan demon star, some people will definitely be upset." while speaking, he stood up and said: "okay, i knew you had already decide, then i won¡¯t make this trip, you are busy, i will take the first step.¡±


    after tang jun left, a few days later, the monks from three realms island gradually evacuated.


    the huge top-level spiritual island suddenly became an empty island without an owner.


    originally, luan xiao''e planned to set up a simple protective array here and leave some monks from the three realms to guard it, but she gave up after lu ye''s persuasion.


    yuan du hated him with all his heart, so it was best for sanjie island to be careful and not give yuan du any leverage.


    if the troops are divided to occupy zixuan, it will undoubtedly break the rule that one force in wanxiang sea cannot occupy two spiritual islands. when yuan du takes advantage of the situation, even if he kills the monks from the three realms, lu ye can only stare blankly.


    the monks of the three realms evacuated, and everything of value on zixuan island was swept away, except for the spirit jade vein, but even so, no force with no short-sightedness dared to occupy it at will, because the three realms island if bian has the ability to defeat zixuan in his prime, then he has the ability to defeat zixuan in decline.


    anyone who comes to occupy zixuan will inevitably encounter the hostility of three realms island. once attacked, things will not end well.


    the major forces in the vientiane sea see this very clearly, so although they are jealous, they can only suppress it. those forces that intend to buy zixuan have been in frequent contact with tang jun these days, even though tang jun has made it clear even if i reject them, i still can¡¯t resist their enthusiasm.


    in recent days, lao tang can be said to have been singing and singing every night. he is getting stronger and is very distressed.


    the vigorous battle came to an end, and the shock brought by this battle to the wanxianghai monks was far more intense than the last time three realms island stormed baiyue.


    this is the first top-level spiritual island to be breached in the history of wanxiang sea.


    the three realms island has once again proved its powerful and terrifying heritage. among them, lu ye, the leader of the three realms islands, has firmly established himself as the number one person under the sun, and he has been in the limelight for a while.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1874

    on three realms island, the island''s monk garrison area, in lu ye''s bamboo building, he and chu shen sat across from each other, with several stacks of side dishes on the table and two pots of fine wine, chatting happily over the wine.


    after returning from the evacuation from zixuan yesterday, lu ye brought the little star palace back with him, readjusted the power of this treasure and placed it under the three realms island.


    it has only been more than half a month since he took the little star palace and placed it under zixuan island that day, so although it has had a slight impact on the three realms island, it has not had a big impact.


    many people are not even aware of the big changes on three realms island.


    lu ye specially invited chu shen to a banquet today, without much fuss. the two brothers ate, drank and chatted casually. he didn''t even bother to say thank you. he kept some things in mind and didn''t need to express them in words.


    chu shen didn''t even mention it, but lu ye knew that it was no coincidence that jiuyan would appear on wanxiang island that day. there were no such coincidences in the world.


    if there is anyone in this world who can please jiuyan, it is chu shen.


    "how long will it take for the stars to be perfect?" lu ye threw a nut into his mouth and asked casually.


    chu shen chuckled: "it''s coming soon, within three or two years."


    since coming to three realms island, chu shen has been living in seclusion and practicing in seclusion all year round. he has outstanding talents, coupled with the favorable cultivation environment of three realms island and no shortage of cultivation resources, so his cultivation has progressed very quickly.


    he was not like this back then. he was an impulsive young man who was difficult to discipline and would run away from home at every turn. but since wushuang island was lost, chu shen realized the importance of his own strength, and only then could he calm down and work hard.


    the growth of a monk will always go through many ups and downs, as does everyone. it is the polishing of these ups and downs that can make the mind become more stable.


    not to mention chu shen, at this stage in three realms island, some of the first batch of jiuzhou xingxu who came with lu ye back then have reached the late stage of xingxu, and their cultivation strength has been greatly improved compared to when they first came to wanxiang sea.


    lu ye nodded: "i''m going to go to the world of car bells. what do you think i should bring?"


    jiuyan came forward to help him resolve such a big crisis. at that time, lu ye couldn''t express anything, and the battle for the spirit island was still in progress, so he immediately rushed back to zixuan island.


    now that everything has settled, it''s natural to pay a visit to the world of car bells and thank jiuyan in person.


    it would be unreasonable to go empty-handed, so lu ye thought about bringing some thank you gifts, but what would interest rizhao? lu ye thought about it for a while, but he still had to ask chu shen for advice on this matter. after all, zhimu mo ruozi.


    "you don''t need to take me with you. brother, just go and i''ll accompany him then." chu shen waved his hand.


    "if you want to bring something, please give me an idea." lu ye insisted. chu shen said he didn''t need to bring anything, which was a polite word. naturally, he couldn''t really go without bringing anything. "senior jiuyan, does she have any special preferences?" ?¡±


    chu shen scratched his head: "i really don''t know, i haven''t seen anything that my mother particularly likes."


    "think carefully, you are the son of jiuyan after all. how can you not know what my mother likes?"


    chu shen thought hard for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    lu ye immediately looked at him expectantly.


    "why don''t you, brother, find a taoist companion for my mother? my mother has been alone all her life, and it''s time for someone to stay with her."


    the corner of lu ye''s mouth twitched when he heard this. he is really a filial son. can he say this?


    moreover, where would he find a taoist companion for jiuyan? jiuyan is rizhao, and the only one who can match her is rizhao.


    he quickly felt that something was wrong and frowned: "if senior jiuyan lives alone, where did you come from?"


    chu shen chuckled: "my mother picked me up, and my mother and i are not biological mother and son."


    lu ye couldn''t help but widen his eyes and was shocked.


    he had always thought that chu shen and jiuyan were biological mother and son, but unexpectedly they were not. chu shen would never joke about this kind of thing.


    chu shen didn''t take it seriously: "i knew it when i was very young, and my mother never hid this from me. according to her, decades ago, when she was traveling through a certain realm, she saw something... as a baby, i was placed on a wooden basin and flowed down the river. there were jackals on both sides of the river, watching eagerly. if no one paid attention to me, i would either drown or be eaten by those jackals. she couldn''t bear it for a moment. , he brought me back and took good care of me. the origin of my name is because that area has the word shen, and the place where my mother picked me up was a small country called chu state in that area, so my mother took care of me for me. name him chu shen.¡±


    lu ye blinked: "i thought you took your father''s surname."


    chu shen smiled: "i don''t even know who my father is." at this point, chu shen suddenly said: "if brother must bring a gift, he might as well give it to aunt yue. she probably doesn''t want anything else. so she won¡¯t care what he gives to her, but if brother gives it to aunt yue, the effect will be the same."


    lu ye asked further: "what are aunt yue''s hobbies?"


    chu shen thought for a while and said: "as far as i know, aunt yue is expected to hit rizhao, and the refining pill should be good. by the way, aunt yue seemed to be looking for treasures that could improve the quality of the magic source in the past few years. i don''t know if there is one. could not find it."


    when he said this, lu ye had something in his mind.


    indeed, for a peak yue yao like aunt yue, the ultimate divine refining pill is undoubtedly a very good gift.


    the top-quality refining elixir of three realms island has now become a signature. this huge sea of ??things has been watched by yueyao peak for countless times. although it is not difficult to refine this elixir on the island, with the elixir gourd, in theory, as long as there are enough raw materials, it can be made. can be refined in unlimited quantities.


    but it certainly cannot be supplied in unlimited quantities to the outside world. firstly, it will attract covetousness. secondly, it will also delay shuiyuan''s practice. especially after the three realms island has been on the right track in recent years, shuiyuan''s main purpose of using the alchemy furnace to refine elixirs is ensuring the needs of one''s own monks for their practice is second to selling, because three realms island no longer relies on selling spiritual elixirs to earn spiritual jade.


    there is also the addition of the flower clan. they can refine ordinary elixirs and the quality is good. it just depends on luck to refine the best elixirs.


    therefore, there is currently only one way for three realm island to sell top-quality god-refining pills to the outside world - the annual five colors chamber of commerce auction. during each auction, a large number of yueyao will come, and any bottle of top-quality god-refining pills can be raised very high. high price.


    this time of year is also the busiest time in sanjie island.


    it¡¯s a limited-edition auction, but isn¡¯t it easy for lu ye to want it? just use it as you like.


    as for the treasures that can improve the quality of the magic source... this is a bitter thing to say.


    lu ye asked the vientiane chamber of commerce to help him keep an eye on such treasures several years ago, but so far, there has been no feedback from them.


    there is no treasure of this type in a treasure house as big as zixuan island.


    instead, he found one in hu guang''s storage ring, which should be hu guang''s own personal belongings.


    lu ye originally planned to refine it in a few days to improve the quality of his magic source. in this way, his practice efficiency should be slightly improved. looking at it now, there is no need to refine it. it can be considered as a gift for aunt yue. .


    although the treasure is rare, what happened that day would have been difficult to end without jiuyan''s intervention.


    in the future, the three realms island will continue to develop in the vientiane sea, and the protection of the cheling realm will be indispensable.


    the next day, lu ye brought all the gifts and set off with chu shen, leaving the wanxiang sea and heading towards the cheling realm.


    the journey was uneventful. chu shen had not returned to the car bell world for several years, so he was quite excited along the way.


    when we arrived at the che bell realm, we didn¡¯t need to say hello at all. under the leadership of chu shen, we entered the realm directly.


    the wanxia sect on wanxia mountain is the largest sect in the world of che ling, and it is also the sect of jiuyan. when chu shen and lu ye arrived here, aunt yue was already waiting in front of a hall, obviously aware of chu shen''s return.


    "aunt yue!" chu shen shouted and stepped forward to greet her.


    "it''s rare that you still have the heart to come back and take a look." aunt yue pursed her lips and chuckled, "i thought you left the world of car bells and let the birds fly, and never wanted to come back."


    chu shen''s expression turned bitter: "isn''t this because you are obsessed with practicing and completely forget yourself? i used to be young and ignorant, which made my mother and aunt yue worry about me. now that i have grown up, i realize that home is where i belong."


    aunt yue blinked, feeling somewhat pleased: "shen''er has really grown up."


    she raised her eyes and looked at lu ye behind chu shen. lu ye quickly saluted: "aunt yue!"


    chu shen called him eldest brother, so he naturally followed chu shen in calling him the same name. although they were similar in cultivation, aunt yue was indeed much older in age.


    aunt yue was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how to reply. she used to call lu ye a taoist friend, but now she can''t call her by his name... everyone is not familiar with this place yet, so they can only nod: "lu ye the owner of the island."


    the number one person under the sun had such a reputation that even she didn''t dare to ignore. he was actually killed.


    "aunt yue, this is a gift from my eldest brother." chu shen quickly handed over a storage ring that he had prepared in advance.


    aunt yue smiled slightly: "i came as soon as i came, and i brought any gifts." after saying this, she didn''t refuse and reached out to take it.


    i randomly checked him and my eyes lit up: "i''m interested."


    not to mention how rare the treasure that can improve the quality of the magic source is, the top-grade divine refining pill is indeed what she needs most right now. it can be said that the gift prepared by lu ye is exactly what she wants.


    seeing this, lu ye secretly breathed a sigh of relief. aunt yue accepted the gift, which undoubtedly showed her attitude and did not treat him as an outsider. but then again, if she really treated him as an outsider, jiuyan would not have appeared on vientiane island that day. yes, aunt yue will not go to three realms island specially.


    "where''s mother?" chu shen asked without seeing jiuyan''s figure.


    "it''s inside." aunt yue smiled slightly.


    "mother!" chu shen shouted and rushed into the hall, like a little daughter-in-law returning to her parents'' home.


    "master lu, please come in." aunt yue extended her hand to signal.


    "thank you." lu ye said, followed aunt yue, and walked into the hall.


    upon entering the palace, lu ye immediately saw a female figure sitting at the head of the table. chu shen was standing beside her, smiling and saying something.


    lu ye looked intently at jiuyan''s face and was suddenly shocked because he still couldn''t see the other person''s face clearly. just like that day outside vientiane island, jiuyan''s face was shrouded in a hazy halo.


    looking at chu shen''s reaction, what he saw was obviously different from his own, so lu ye vaguely felt that jiuyan was probably using a trick on him to cover up her face.


    but why? lu ye was quite puzzled.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1875

    although he was confused, he still had to be polite. lu ye immediately looked solemn, cupped his fists and bowed: "lu ye of three realms island, i have met senior jiuyan!"


    the main hall was quiet, chu shen stopped talking, aunt yue waited quietly beside her, and jiu yan did not make a sound.


    but lu ye could notice that there were eyes staring at him in front of him. the strange thing was that for some reason, this gaze made him feel uncomfortable, as if someone who hated him was staring coldly at him. just like myself.


    this made him frown.


    jiuyan hates herself? this seems unlikely. so far, he has only met jiuyan outside vientiane island a few days ago. where did the hatred come from? it can''t be because of chu shen, but if it''s an illusion, it doesn''t seem right.


    while he was pondering, jiuyan''s voice came from the front: "no need to be polite."


    that feeling suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "sit down." jiuyan said again.


    lu ye sat quietly aside. a female cultivator came in from the outside and offered tea. lu ye took a sip of tea and put down the tea cup. then he turned to look in the direction of jiuyan and said: "senior, this is i took the liberty of coming here mainly because i wanted to say thank you to my seniors. i was outside vientiane island a few days ago..."


    before lu ye could finish his words, jiuyan interrupted him: "what happened outside vientiane island was just a coincidence. the japanese palace was visiting an old friend and happened to pass by when he was about to leave."


    the old friend she mentioned was undoubtedly mu qing, but lu ye was observing the words and expressions that day, but could not see the deep friendship between jiuyan and mu qing.


    but since she said that, it would be hard for lu ye to mention it again.


    jiuyan is the rizhao of the wanxiang galaxy, and yuandu is also the rizhao of the wanxiang galaxy. in the final analysis, lu ye is just an outsider. jiuyan helps lu ye fight against yuandu. that is, the rizhao of the local galaxy is fighting against his own family for the sake of an outsider. there are some things to say. it doesn¡¯t sound good, but there are some things that can be done but not said.


    of course lu ye knew this.


    jiuyan changed the subject: "shen''er calls you big brother, so i won''t treat you as an outsider. you and shen''er are both young and energetic, and your actions are a bit rash. although it is too late to say this now, you really didn''t care back then." it''s time to kill hu xue. you should know the relationship between hu xue and yuan du. with your strength, even if hu xue can control the fighting platform, you should be able to keep yourself safe. you can let her know the difference in strength between them and force her to she took the initiative to untie the shackles of the fighting platform."


    "senior taught her a lesson." lu ye nodded, "actually, i didn''t intend to kill her when we were trapped in the battle arena that day. it was just some of her actions that forced me to kill her."


    "what did she do?" aunt yue asked curiously.


    lu ye thought for a while and felt that there was nothing hard to say, so he said bluntly: "that day in the fighting arena, hu xuefei was no match for me. i forced her to untie it, but she broke all her clothes. under such circumstances, if if she suddenly unlocks the fighting platform and yuan du is by her side, even if she has ten thousand mouths, she won''t be able to explain it clearly, so she can only kill people, destroy the corpses, and wipe out the traces."


    "so exciting?" chu shen''s eyes widened when he heard this. thinking about it, during a life-and-death fight, the other party suddenly told each other frankly. this scene was really outrageous.


    aunt yue frowned when she heard this, and couldn''t help scolding: "it''s so shameless!"


    although jiuyan didn''t speak, it was obvious that he had the same idea. he nodded and said, "if that''s the case, then killing her is indeed the best response." the topic changed, "but i heard that hu xuetian has a beautiful country, and even yuan dudu loves her very much, and if her life is in your hands, she will beg for mercy in every possible way, but you are not tempted at all?"


    lu ye lowered his eyes: "in a battle, under the sword, either the enemy dies or i die. there is no difference between a beautiful face and a mean face to me."


    jiuyan nodded slightly and turned to look at chu shen: "learn from your elder brother. you still have a long way to go in the future. sooner or later you will encounter problems with beauty. don''t destroy yourself out of compassion."


    "yes." chu shen responded quickly, turned his head and winked at lu ye, with a look of admiration for his elder brother.


    jiuyan asked again: "what are you going to do with zixuan?"


    lu ye replied honestly: "although several forces have contacted us and want to occupy zixuan, the island has no intention of agreeing. zixuan has not been dealt with for the time being, and no one dares to occupy it easily."


    "just wait, it won''t be long before someone will come to contact you."


    lu ye raised his eyebrows: "senior, do you mean zixuan demon star?"


    jiuyan nodded and said, "and probably rizhao will come over and handle the matter personally."


    although lu ye had expected it, he still felt a little unsure when he heard jiuyan''s judgment: "if rizhao comes over, then our three realms island is not qualified to talk to the other party on an equal footing. if the other party gets stronger..."


    aunt yue snorted coldly from the side and said: "this huge sea of ??things has to be coiled even when the dragon comes. when the sun comes, you have a good talk with him. unless he has the courage to break the rules, otherwise he has to stay within the rules." don¡¯t be afraid of anything when you act in confidence.¡±


    lu ye understood.


    one of them thanked him for coming to the bell world this time, and the other was because of this, because in his speculation, the zixuan demon star would definitely send a powerful person to deal with the matter on zixuan island.


    lion heart can no longer be counted on, which means that the entire yueyao level cannot be counted on, so the zixuan demon star will dispatch, and there is a high probability that it will be the strong rizhao!


    how to strive for the best interests of oneself in front of rizhao is what lu ye needs to consider.


    the attitude of the car bell world undoubtedly gave him reassurance. aunt yue''s words clearly told him, regardless of whether the other party came from rizhao, sanjie island could just plan whatever it wanted.


    although zixuan hates three realms island deeply, if they still take back zixuan island, they must abide by the rules of the vientiane sea. if outsiders dare to take action in the vientiane sea, then the vientiane sea will not tolerate it.


    "i know what to do." lu ye nodded.


    "it''s the best." jiuyan is undoubtedly very satisfied with his performance. there are many smart people in this world, but being smart and cautious is undoubtedly a good character. such people generally will not die young, "car bell world" it¡¯s not big, but the scenery is pretty good. if you¡¯re not in a hurry to leave, you can linger in this world for a while and let shen¡¯er entertain you.¡±


    seeing that jiuyan was about to leave, lu ye quickly said: "senior, i still have something to ask."


    "what''s up?"


    "is there a female cultivator named ban ci in this world?" lu ye asked.


    "never." jiuyan shook her head and asked, "what do you want from her?"


    lu ye didn''t know why he was looking for her. speaking of it, he didn''t have much contact with ban ci. they just went to a secret place together. however, something happened there, and since then there has been no news from ban ci. .


    if it was just like this, that would be it. lu ye didn¡¯t want to get entangled with the woman after something like that happened. the key point was that the last time he came to the car bell world, he met a girl named banxia here. the little girl, that little girl''s facial features were very similar to the little girl he saved in a run-down realm.


    later, i learned from chu shen that banxia was the son of a realm and had the destiny of a realm, so if i was not mistaken, banxia should be the little girl he saved back then.


    and banxia banci... there is a lot of room for association. in fact, when banxia was rescued, he was taken into a small world by banci.


    nowadays, banxia is in the car bell world, which makes lu ye very confused.


    "it''s nothing." lu ye replied dully.


    jiuyan seemed to be interested and asked, "is it possible that you have done something sorry for others and failed them again?"


    "no, no." lu ye quickly denied.


    under the hazy light, jiuyan looked deeply at lu ye: "as a man, you must be responsible. being ruthless and unsentimental is the most shameful thing. you should do it yourself."


    after saying that, he stood up and left.


    lu ye then stood up and bowed respectfully, feeling speechless. speaking of it, there was no sense of responsibility or lack of responsibility between him and ban ci, and there was nothing callous or unkind. the main reason was that he had never seen ban ci again since that day.


    if there was a chance to meet her, lu ye would like to ask her what she meant.


    the purpose of this visit has been achieved, and lu ye will naturally not stay in the car bell world for a long time.


    chu shen wanted to stay here for a few days before returning to three realms island. the two brothers said goodbye first, and lu ye didn''t let him see him off and left on his own.


    returning from cheling realm to sanjie island and entering wanxiang sea, we happened to pass by zixuan on the way.


    lu ye had nothing to do, so he took the time to go to zixuan''s place and found that the huge zixuan was now overcrowded. unknown how many homeless monks gathered here, gathering in groups of seven or five.


    for most monks, except for vientiane island, other top spiritual islands are impossible to enter in their lifetime. now that zixuan is ownerless, she is naturally willing to come and watch the fun.


    especially the ling jade vein is the most attractive, and this is a rare eye-opening opportunity.


    as for practicing here... that is absolutely impossible. not to mention the number of monks gathered here now, but without the protective formation gathered, the energy escaping from the sea of ??all things cannot stay on zixuan island. , so even if you practice here, it will have no effect.


    everyone comes here just to watch the fun.


    as for arranging a large formation...this big zixuan is the trophy of three realms island. anyone who dares to do this is provoking three realms island.


    i''m afraid that after setting up a big formation with the front foot, the three realms island will attack them with the back foot.


    so this has created a strange situation where a huge top-level spiritual island is currently overcrowded, but it is in an ownerless state. looking at the wanxiang sea, this kind of thing has never happened before.


    lu ye didn''t stop too much, just did a little inspection and then left.


    returning to three realms island, luan xiao''e came up to her before her buttocks were warm, and the person who passed by her was yan miao.


    "the two senior sisters, the red luan stars are moving, and their faces are glowing red. are they happy?" lu ye joked.


    luan xiao''e couldn''t help but glare at him: "stop talking nonsense." the topic changed: "i want to step down as the leader of the island!"


    yan miao said: "i want it too!"


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1876

    luan xiao''e was about to step down as the master of the big island, but she came to inform lu ye, the master of the three islands, that this kind of thing would never happen on other spiritual islands.


    "what happened to the two senior sisters?" lu ye looked serious. to be honest, since the monks from the three realms came to the wanxiang sea, luan xiao''e has been in charge of the overall situation and has done a good job.


    the sudden arrival today made lu ye quite confused, and so was yan miao.


    luan xiao''e looked at him and said: "i want to retreat for a while, the time is uncertain, and the same is true for the great elder."


    lu ye thought about it, suddenly realized it, and showed a happy expression: "congratulations to the two senior sisters."


    both luan xiao''e and yan miao are at the peak of yueyao. if they want to retreat, there is only one thing - to break through the shackles of yueyao and be promoted to rizhao!


    for sanjie island, this is undoubtedly a great event.


    will the continuous nourishment of the best alchemy pills over the years finally bear fruit?


    if luan xiao''e can really take that step, then she will truly become the first rizhao in the yuluo galaxy!


    the significance of yan miao''s promotion to rizhao is equally huge. in the past countless years, only the royal bloodline of the mermaid clan has been able to hope to be promoted to rizhao. it is because of the constraints of the blood curse. once yan miao succeeds, the mermaid clan will also have their own rizhao. the living environment under the sea will definitely be much better.


    but it is not that easy to break through from yueyao to rizhao. looking at the starry sky, there are countless galaxies. which galaxy does not have its own yueyao? although the number of yueyao in the cultivation world is not as large as that of xingxiu, there are still quite a few, but the sunshine is really not too much.


    "did the two senior sisters suddenly sense an opportunity?" lu ye asked.


    luan xiao''e shook her head and said: "actually, two years ago, the great elder and i vaguely sensed an opportunity. however, the three realms island has not yet been completely settled. we can''t rest assured. it''s different now. zixuan has been destroyed. no one will dare to look for it in the future. if the island is in trouble, we can rest assured and go into seclusion."


    "i see." lu ye understood, "when are you going to start?"


    "as soon as possible." luan xiao''e replied, "wuda yueyao, after the great elder and i leave, the mermaid clan will send the second elder yuxi and the fourth elder chengxin to fill the vacancy. from now on, you will have to worry about this three realm island. .¡±


    there are some newly promoted yueyaos here on this island, but because they have just been promoted, their cultivation is not strong enough, and they are embarrassed to take on big tasks, so they still have to be transferred from the mermaid tribe. after all, if there is a war, they will not care whether you are newly promoted or not. yueyao, you won''t show mercy when it''s time to kill.


    "it''s easy to talk about." lu ye kept nodding, and he baichuan''s face appeared in his mind. he could leave the matters of the three realms island to he baichuan to handle. with lao tang assisting him, it would be fine.


    after discussing some details with luan xiaoe and yanmiao, the two women left.


    they had to wait a few days for yuxi and chengxin to come over from the mermaid tribe''s territory, and then go to vientiane island together to change the information about yueyao who was guarding the island.


    in this way, yuxi and chengxin can be regarded as the guardians of yueyao on the three realms island.


    as for the retreat place for luan xiao''e and yan miao... is there any place in the world with better conditions than the retreat directly on the lingyu vein?


    so the two women were going to the mermaid territory.


    another advantage of doing this is that once successfully promoted to rizhao, no one will be alarmed.


    if they are allowed to stay in sanjie island for seclusion, the news of their promotion to rizhao will definitely not be concealed. then they will not be able to stay in wanxiang sea for a long time, and they will have to leave even if they don''t want to leave. there is a precedent for this.


    over the years, there have always been some yueyao who were promoted to rizhao on the wanxiang sea, but without exception, they could only stay for a short time before leaving.


    a few days later, the island''s yueyao guard changed to two candidates, and the ranking of the island leader also changed.


    lu ye has become the veritable big island owner of three realms island... this is undisputed. even if yao is older than him in terms of cultivation and age in other months, no one has any objection to the position of the big island owner.


    the island''s most prestigious and powerful person serves as the island owner, which is also a means of deterrence to the outside world.


    when others mention three realms island, they will think of the first person under the sun.


    he baichuan became the second island owner, followed by ma shangsi, yuxi and chengxin.


    it seems that because of its great reputation in the previous battle with zixuan sanjie island, sanjie island has become more and more lively in recent days, and the customer flow has more than doubled than before. this makes many shopkeepers feel lucky that they chose this place in the first place. set up shop here.


    i am also a little worried, because if i do this, i don¡¯t know if the rent will increase in the future.


    luan xiao''e and yan miao went to the mermaid tribe''s territory for retreat, and lu ye also started his own retreat.


    speaking of which, he had planned to break through to the late yueyao stage a long time ago, but the result was always delays due to various things.


    now with the power of victory over zixuan, no one will come to cause trouble, right?


    the talent tree clone was left to sit on the main island, while the original body dived into the sea, activated the power of the talent tree, and opened up his body and mind to refine the sea water.


    time flies.


    suddenly two months passed by in a flash.


    on this day, on the bustling sanjie island, a handsome young man walked on the spacious street, looking around with great interest.


    soon the young man came to a place.


    this is the boundary between the commercial area of ??sanjie island and the resident area of ??the monks on the island. going further is the resident area of ??the monks on the island.


    under normal circumstances, monks who come to three realms island for business will not come here. there are also monks from three realms island on duty here.


    seeing that the young man did not change his direction and walked straight forward, a monk from sanjie island stood up in front of him, blocking his path. he raised his hand to signal: "stop, comers. the front is not open to outsiders. if the guests want to buy or sell, if you want anything, just go back."


    the young man put his hands behind his back, and the old god smiled slightly: "i''m not here to buy anything, i''m here to meet your big island owner."


    the monk from the three realms blocking the road heard this and asked, "who are you, sir? why do you want to see the big island master?"


    "there are indeed some things that we need to discuss with him." the young man did not answer directly, but took out a jade tablet and flicked it with his fingers: "please bring this to your big island owner, he will know about it."


    the monk from the three realms took the jade token and took a look at it. he didn''t see anything special about it. he couldn''t help but look at the young man opposite him. it was only at this moment that he was surprised to find that he couldn''t see the depth of the other person.


    this undoubtedly shows that the other party is most likely yueyao.


    moreover, the young man looks young, but in fact he has an extremely calm demeanor, which gives people the first impression that the other person has a lot of background.


    as the reputation of three realms island has spread, many people will naturally come to visit. however, most of the monks who come here are looking for tang jun. everyone now knows that tang jun is the person who talks to the outside world on three realms island, so if it really if you want to cooperate with sanjie island, you are right to contact him.


    some people had asked to see lu ye before, but after being rejected several times, no one came to see him anymore.


    "wait a moment." after the monk from the three realms said this, he immediately turned and left.


    not long after, in lu ye''s bamboo house, the talent tree clone took the jade tablet and looked at it carefully, and raised his eyebrows: "is this a young man?"


    the monk who came nodded: "very young."


    of course, in the world of spiritual practice, a young face does not mean that you are really young. it may also be an old monster. the one who comes this time is undoubtedly such an old monster!


    and he is a real old monster, because there is a trace of very faint but extremely pure monster energy lingering on the jade tablet!


    lu ye probably knew the origin of that young man.


    "please come in." lu ye ordered.


    "yes!"


    after a while, in front of the bamboo building, while the talent tree clone was waiting, he saw the young man who had walked in with the disciple just now, and his expression became awe-inspiring.


    he has been waiting for this day to arrive since he returned from the bell world that day. he also imagined what kind of method zixuan''s rizhao would use if he really wanted to discuss zixuan island with him.


    it is most likely that you will let someone else convey it, and then ask yourself to meet somewhere.


    but lu ye never expected that he would come running over on his own!


    for a rizhao person, this is undoubtedly a bit condescending.


    what lu ye didn''t expect even more was that the other party came over quietly, without showing any trace, and even in a way of asking for a meeting.


    it''s not that rizhao can''t come to three realms island. with rizhao''s body, if he comes to the island forcefully and expresses his supreme majesty as a deterrent, it is the normal way.


    after all, everyone has a blood feud, so there is no need to be so polite.


    this demon clan... is not easy to deal with! this was lu ye''s first impression when he saw the other party. zixuan''s big change didn''t seem to touch his mind at all. along the way, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction or other emotions on his face. instead, he looked around with interest. .


    "big island master." the monk from the three realms who led the way came closer, cupped his fists and saluted.


    lu ye nodded, waved his hand, told him to step back, and looked directly at the young man who was following him.


    the other party happened to look over, and when they looked into each other''s eyes, the other party''s clear eyes were like a deep pool, so deep that one could not see the bottom at a glance. what made lu ye slightly confused was that he seemed to have seen this guy somewhere before!


    but i couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "three realms island, lu ye!" lu ye bowed first.


    "heiyun." the other party nodded slightly and announced his home address.


    lu ye couldn''t bear the doubts in his heart and asked bluntly: "may i ask demon lord, have we met somewhere?"


    among the zixuan demon stars, yue yao is the king and rizhao is the respecter. monster clans such as lion heart hu guang are all at the level of demon kings. the black cloud in front of you is the demon master. this is not a division of strength, but a demon clan. division of identity systems.


    heiyun smiled, nodded and said: "reincarnation tree, taibei realm!"


    lu ye suddenly realized that he finally remembered where he had seen the other party.


    when yang qing took him to the reincarnation tree to participate in the battle of the divine sea, in that hall, he saw many strong men from all major realms. heiyun was born in the purple xuan demon star, and he also brought a purple star with him at that time. xuan''s rising star passed.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1877

    "i have always thought that the name lu ye is familiar, but now i know that you are the jiutian lu yiye back then." heiyun smiled slightly, his eyes scrutinizing: "your cultivation is progressing really fast. back then, you were just a sea of ??gods. now we are already in the middle stage of yueyao, and even lion heart is no match for you."


    "it''s just a fluke." lu ye said while extending his hand to signal: "demon lord, please!"


    heiyun nodded, still holding his hands behind his back, and stepped up to the bamboo building.


    after a while, the guests and hosts were seated. hei yun was still looking around, as if he was curious about everything. however, lu ye''s bamboo house itself was extremely simple, with only a few pieces of furniture and nothing else. hei yun couldn''t see anything special. many halls.


    the visitor was a guest, and the other person was rizhao. he came by way of asking for a meeting. of course, lu ye couldn''t lose his etiquette. he took out a tea set from the storage ring and started cooking slowly.


    while the tea was fragrant, heiyun suddenly said: "actually, i have been very curious about one thing. can island master lu solve the problem?"


    "what did the demon lord say?"


    "how did you kill every one of the vampires during the battle between the divine sea and the supreme beginning realm? do you have any methods against the vampires that can accurately find them?"


    "absolutely." lu ye nodded. speaking of which, he also learned and sold it at the time. he learned the blood cry technique from a certain vampire. otherwise, where would he find other vampires?


    "being able to find them and kill them all is rare in the divine sea. in the taichu realm at that time, the vampires could easily gather together due to their special bloodline. in other words, at that time you would have the invincible ones at the same level can defeat many, and now yueyao can still do this. the talent of the human race is really terrifying and enviable."


    "i don''t want to be invincible. the demon lord is ridiculous." lu ye replied carefully. after all, the person facing him was rizhao. no matter how approachable and harmless he appeared, lu ye didn''t dare not be on his guard.


    although he is a clone of the talent tree here, even if something happens, it will not affect the main body, but after all, he is careful and there is no big mistake.


    "there is one more thing that puzzles me." heiyun did not ask lu ye for his opinion this time, but asked directly, "what method did you use to break through the protective formation on zixuan island?"


    it has been more than two months since three realms island captured zixuan. heiyun got the news and rushed over. naturally, he already learned the whole story from lion heart.


    not to mention the strong personal strength that lu ye showed from the beginning to the end, what heiyun couldn''t figure out the most was why zixuan''s protective formation had a problem at that critical moment, giving lu ye an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    coincidence? that would be too much of a coincidence.


    but if it''s not a coincidence, there seems to be no way to explain it.


    if there is no problem with zixuan''s protective formation, even if three realm island is given a hundred years, it will never be broken! the sudden collapse of the protective formation was the root cause of zixuan''s downfall.


    all the monks on the wanxiang sea who watched the battle thought it was a coincidence, but heiyun felt something was wrong.


    "there is something wrong with zixuan''s protective formation. i didn''t break it. i just happened to get it right." of course lu ye will not admit the specific matter. if the secret of xiaoxingxiu palace is exposed, then there will be no one in the entire wanxiang sea. gain a foothold.


    if he can defeat zixuan with the help of xiaoxingxiu palace today, can he defeat wanxiang island in the future?


    the protection of other top spiritual islands is not as impregnable as it could be.


    "demon lord, drink tea." lu ye raised his hand and poured hei yun a cup of tea.


    heiyun nodded and was about to say something else when he was interrupted by lu ye.


    "if the demon lord wants to take back zixuan island, sanjie island has no objection, but the island has two conditions!"


    even if the other party is rizhao, lu ye cannot let the other party take the initiative in the topic.


    the issue of zixuan''s ownership is his trump card. when this topic comes up, heiyun has to answer it, unless he doesn''t want zixuan island anymore.


    heiyun was obviously aware of lu ye''s difficulty. the ease and ease he had deliberately created before were instantly broken as he said these words.


    he picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said with a slight smile: "you tell me."


    lu ye looked at him and said seriously: "the first condition is that three realms island requires zixuan to compensate tens of billions of spiritual jade or resources of equal value!"


    hei yun opened his mouth, but before he could speak, he was directly interrupted by lu ye: "let me tell demon lord why i need this compensation first. i received a banquet from zixuan that day and went to attend the banquet. it was a grand feast. at this time, the demon cultivators in guizhou are going to perform a blood sacrifice, and the sacrifice is a new yueyao from sanjie island! in order to save his life, i negotiated with hu guang to take one billion spiritual jade redemption, hu guang agreed, and promised me that as long as i delivered one billion spiritual jade, i could take the monks from this island to leave safely. demon lord can find someone to confirm this. many people saw it with their own eyes that day, and then i immediately ordered people to raise one billion the resources of lingyu were sent to zixuan island, and hu guang led people to take them over, but in the blink of an eye he refused to acknowledge the debt and squandered the property. zixuan needs to bear this loss, does the demon lord think there is a problem?"


    hei yun curled his lips and was about to speak, lu ye said again: "although tens of billions are a lot, i believe zixuan can get it, and the demon lord doesn''t have to bargain. the conditions i offer are the bottom line of three realms island. this is just asking zixuan to repay it ten times. if i really want to give the demon lord room to bargain, i can definitely offer 20 billion, 30 billion or even more."


    heiyun frowned, and for the first time since meeting lu ye, he lost his calmness.


    tens of billions of spiritual jade or resources of equivalent value is not a small amount even for zixuan.


    he raised his eyes to look at lu ye and said: "but as far as i know, after you captured zixuan, you should have recovered the spiritual jade. not only that, there should be more captured in the treasure house."


    lu ye said calmly: "the demon lord also said that it was a seizure! if our three realms island sends troops and the monks fight, doesn''t it require the consumption of resources? if the demon lord confuses the seizure with the ransom paid by this island, it is completely wrong. it doesn''t make sense anymore." he said in a serious tone: "only if the first condition is agreed to, can we continue the discussion!"


    heiyun stared at lu ye for a long time and then said: "you are a little rude, after all, i am also a rizhao!" the implication is that lu ye did not have the humble attitude towards rizhao as yueyao.


    lu ye looked matter-of-factly: "monster, we are negotiating, not chatting. i believe demon lord should have been mentally prepared before coming here."


    heiyun snorted. he was mentally prepared, but he didn''t expect lu ye to dare to speak so loudly.


    after pondering for a long time, heiyun said: "i agree to the first condition, let''s talk about the second one!"


    the battle for spirit island was lost, and zixuan was lost. now that we want to take it back, the attitude of three realms island is the key, so as long as three realms island kills it, he has to agree to this condition, or agree to it if he doesn''t.


    lu ye''s eyes flashed with murderous intent: "i want lion heart''s life!" lion heart fled into vientiane island. this was a thorn in his heart, and he would pull it out no matter what.


    the reason why he originally wanted to sell zixuan back was not just because zixuan could offer a high price. if it was just for the spiritual jade, there was no need for him to sell it back to zixuan, even if other forces offered less. , lu ye is also acceptable.


    the main reason to kill lionheart is.


    lion heart fled into wanxiang island. as long as he didn''t come out, lu ye would never have the chance to kill him.


    of course, lion heart could not hide on vientiane island for a lifetime, but lu ye also could not monitor him for a lifetime, so if he wanted to kill lion heart, he could only think of some external tactics.


    heiyun said in a deep voice: "don''t be too rude, kid!"


    lu ye took his time and said, "let me tell the demon lord why he wanted lion heart''s life."


    heiyun had a headache when he heard this, because it sounded so familiar...


    "on that day, hu guang refused to admit that he had received the ransom from my three realms island. that lion heart swallowed my sanjie island''s newest yueyao guard po alive after a disagreement. killing to pay for life, blood debt to be paid with blood. isn''t that right?"


    heiyun said: "one wei po died on your three realms island, but zixuan''s casualties were far away on your three realms islands. how can you say that?"


    "if there hadn''t been the incident of the lion''s heart swallowing wei po, there would naturally be no subsequent disputes. zixuan''s death was the result of the war, and it was entirely his own fault. how could it be compared with wei po''s death?" lu ye fight with reason.


    "okay!" heiyun also became more serious, "not to mention the damage caused by the war, as far as i know, zixuan captured wei po because he took action to kill zixuan demon cultivator first."


    lu ye couldn''t help but sneer: "monster, do you believe this? zi xuan is so famous. although wei po has not been in wanxiang sea for a long time, at least he can distinguish who can be provoked and who cannot be provoked, let alone him. will he pass by zixuan? even if he does, he will probably stay away from him. how could he kill the zixuan demon cultivator near zixuan? lion heart is not dead yet. demon lord can ask him what is going on. , of course, if the demon lord is pretending to be confused, then we don¡¯t need to continue talking about why my junior brother wei po was captured. i think the demon lord should know better than anyone in his heart that zixuan island has become someone else¡¯s lackey. for our three realms island, who is to blame for what happened now? it''s a pity that my junior brother wei po, who has just been promoted to yueyao and has a bright future, has become a pawn in zixuan''s game against the island. how can wei po deserve it? "


    "you''re so presumptuous!" heiyun couldn''t hold back what lu ye said, "do you really think that since you are here, i won''t do anything to you?"


    lu ye blinked and said: "i have a clone, but since i have met the demon lord, i will not be so disrespectful. if the demon lord wants to take action, just do it."


    it is still possible that heiyun could see the details of the precious blood clone, but the talent tree clone is here. lu ye is sure that even heiyun can''t see the flaw. what he just said was just that heiyun seemed annoyed. of temptation.


    he wished that hei yun really took action. if so, he would lose a clone of the talent tree. all he had to do was retract the split roots of the talent tree and become a hero again.


    but once hei yun takes action here, there will no longer be a foothold for zixuan demon star in this vast sea of ????everything.


    .


    . i have something to go out today, so i only have one update, sorry.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1878

    in the attic, heiyun stared at him deeply, not knowing what he was thinking, but in the end he still did not make a move. he pointed at lu ye and said, "you should be lucky that it is me who comes this time. if my senior brothers come here, just by virtue of with those words you just said, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯m already dead.¡±


    lu ye said: "the demon lord should be glad that you are here."


    heiyun said this without any temper at all. in fact, when the news of the incident on zixuan island was reported back to zixuan demon star, all the demon lords were furious. it was heiyun''s hard persuasion that persuaded them. he held it down, and then came to deal with the matter himself.


    he knew the temper of those demon lords, and letting them deal with it would only make the situation worse.


    so lu ye''s statement that he should be grateful was absolutely correct.


    of course he knew what would happen if zixuan rizhao killed lu ye here.


    lu ye picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and wrote lightly: "monster, you don''t have to feel that you are at a disadvantage, this is a very good deal."


    heiyun sneered again and again: "where is the bargain?"


    ten billion spiritual jade is nothing more. the key to zixuan''s taking it is lion heart''s life. he really can''t agree to this request. as zixuan rizhao, if he agrees to this condition, how will he deal with zixuan yaoxing after he returns? explain there?


    the lion heart clan is still very powerful in zixuan demon star.


    lu ye said: "a top spiritual island, a spiritual jade mine with an annual output of 30 million spiritual jade, if the demon lord thinks this is not a good deal, then what is the face value of your world? the demon lord should know that your world is losing more than just it¡¯s just zixuan island, but also the face of the top realm. tens of billions of spiritual jade, a month of yao¡¯s life, isn¡¯t it worth it in exchange for these?¡±


    hei yun was speechless when he said this. indeed, compared to taking back zixuan island itself, the face issue of zixuan demon star is what he needs to consider most. taking back zixuan island can still pick up the lost face. if it is taken back, if they don''t return to zixuan island, from now on, zixuan demon star will become the first top power in the vientiane sea to lose its spiritual island, and it will definitely be talked about for tens of thousands of years or even longer.


    who can resist this?


    heiyun was tired. although he knew that his side was at an absolute disadvantage in this negotiation before he came, he didn''t expect that lu ye would be so difficult to deal with.


    "i want lion heart''s life because i want to give an explanation to the monks on this island. i also know why the demon lord is unwilling to agree. it''s just a matter of face."


    it is no longer a secret that lion heart hid in wanxiang island in full view of the public. if zixuan hands over lion heart, it will definitely have a blow to zixuan''s reputation. the world will only think that zixuan is afraid of three realms island, so she wants to giving up the lion''s heart is something that zixuan yaoxing will never accept.


    "since you know it, you should understand that it is impossible for me to agree to the second condition." heiyun said with a stern face.


    lu ye said calmly: "lion xin used the demon elixir to fight desperately. although he was lucky enough to save his life, the demon elixir must have been damaged. as far as i know, he himself is hopeless and can only polish it in the yueyao realm. now if the demon core is damaged, the future will be even bleaker. there are so many yueyao in the noble world, so why can''t they let go of a lion heart?"


    heiyun said: "then why did your three realms island start a war for a single wei po?"


    lu ye blinked, not wanting to get entangled with him on this issue, and changed the topic: "the face problem in your world can actually be solved. it just depends on whether the demon lord is willing to give up. all i want is lion heart''s life, but it¡¯s not that i want to kill him in public!¡±


    after a pause, lu ye continued: "to take a step back, lion heart, as the master of zixuan island, lost the foundation that the ancestors of the noble world had worked hard for for tens of thousands of years when he took the throne. i believe that zixuan will not accept this. you must be very angry too, right? aren¡¯t you going to be held accountable afterwards? lionheart¡¯s mistake will lead to death!¡±


    heiyun stared into lu ye''s eyes and pointed at him for a long time: "your mouth... i''m afraid it''s poisonous!"


    lu ye didn''t respond.


    heiyun pondered for a while, then raised his hand and hit lu ye with a note.


    lu ye took it and understood heiyun''s intention. he also handed his note to heiyun, and the two parties exchanged note marks.


    heiyun stood up without saying a word.


    greetings from lu ye.


    after a moment, the black clouds soared into the sky and soon disappeared. lu ye stood there and watched.


    although heiyun did not give a positive answer until the end, since he was willing to exchange note marks, it was a good start.


    maybe heiyun was hesitating, or maybe he had already made a decision, but it was not something lu ye could guess.


    the two conditions on three realms island have already been made. if zixuan yaoxing still wants to take back zixuan island, he must agree to his two conditions. otherwise, if time goes by, there is no guarantee that lu ye will not take back zixuan island. zixuan is looking for a new home.


    once this happens, zixuan will definitely be the one who suffers.


    therefore, sanjie island is not in a hurry to get the results of this matter. what should be anxious is zixuan''s side.


    the clone of the talent tree continues to sit on the island, and the original self is practicing greedily under the wanxiang sea.


    he baichuan also knows that lu ye has always been a hands-off shopkeeper, so since luan xiao''e retreated, he has completely taken charge of all matters of the three realms island. with tang jun''s assistance, there will not be any big troubles on the island, and occasionally there will be some small things. the problem will also be solved quickly.


    after the victory over zixuan, many stars on three realms island were practicing hard in addition to being on duty, even the newly promoted yueyao was no exception.


    although being promoted to yueyao is not the beginning, it is not the end either. who doesn''t want to make further progress in his cultivation?


    suddenly, two months passed by in a flash.


    on this day, the musical note on the talent tree clone sitting on the island suddenly vibrated.


    the clone hurriedly investigated and found that the message from the note was very simple. there was only one location. looking at the source of the message, it became clear immediately.


    the next moment, lu ye, who had been under the sea for four months, slowly opened his eyes, swept up his body, and quietly walked out of the sea, flying in one direction.


    a few days later, a star boat sailed across the starry sky unhurriedly.


    this starship is completely sealed. in other words, the inside cannot be seen from the outside. starships of this shape are not uncommon in the starry sky, so they will not attract anyone''s attention.


    there are two figures in the star boat, one of whom is driving the star boat and the other is sitting cross-legged at the back.


    in contrast, the figure sitting cross-legged at the back was extremely tall and burly, but his breath seemed a little unstable, and his broad face was also pale.


    suddenly, the burly figure opened his eyes, surprised and uncertain: "fellow taoist, is there anything going on outside?"


    the monk driving the star boat heard this and said, "there was someone fighting nearby just now, so don''t panic."


    in the vientiane galaxy, battles often occur. when the burly figure heard this, he was a little relieved. in the past, there was really no one he was afraid of in this vast vientiane sea. he was of noble birth, and his own strength was strong enough, and the sun was not shining. come on, no one can be his opponent.


    the battle a few months ago broke his confidence. it was not until then that he knew that there was someone stronger than him on the yueyao level!


    the key is that the opponent is not in the late yueyao stage, but in the middle stage of yueyao stage.


    he fled to vientiane island that day. if hu xue had not jumped out at the critical moment and trapped the man with the help of the fighting platform, he would have died that day!


    gou has survived to this day, full of embarrassment and unwillingness, but he has no desire to seek revenge against that person. he just wants to leave the wanxiang sea and go as far as possible.


    heiyun arranged for him to leave, and he naturally obeyed. moreover, it was yuan cheng who escorted him away. it can be said that the arrangement was very appropriate.


    he deeply understood the powerful killing intention of lu ye on the three realm island. as long as he stayed here, there would be no peace for a day. however, as long as he could return to the zixuan demon star alive, he would have nothing to fear.


    "fellow taoist, please go faster." thinking about something in his mind, he urged.


    "okay!" yuan cheng, who was driving the starship in front, responded. his appearance was normal, but he was very scared in his heart because he knew what would happen next.


    before setting off, yuan du had secretly told him that he actually didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing, but looking at the entire wanxiang island, apart from him, there really was no suitable person to escort lion heart away, and yuan du even if he spoke, he was not qualified to refuse.


    the starship gradually sailed to a remote place. even monks from all galaxies rarely wanted to come to this place because the space in this location was not stable enough and there seemed to be signs of a new insect path being born.


    no one knows when this insect tunnel will be born, but once it is born, if it is nearby, it may be involved.


    so everyone stays away from this area on weekdays.


    there are several such remote places in the vientiane galaxy, all of which are inaccessible places.


    when he got here, yuan cheng couldn''t help but feel his heart pounding, and his whole person became extremely nervous. in this state, no matter how well he hid it, he was still noticed by the lion heart behind him.


    at first, lion heart was unconscious, but slowly he realized something was wrong. yuan cheng was obviously frightened and guarding against something.


    he pondered for a moment and quickly took out the star map to check. when he saw his current position, his expression changed.


    because this location is not at all on the route back to zixuan demon star.


    to return to the purple xuan demon star from the sea of ??vientiane, you need to pass through an insect tunnel and cross another galaxy before you can enter the galaxy where the purple xuan demon star is located.


    but where the starship is now, it''s unknown how far away from the correct route it is.


    he subconsciously thought that yuan cheng had hidden evil intentions and wanted to harm him, but when he thought about it, he felt that something was not right, because yuan cheng was only in the early stage of yueyao. at this moment, even if he was not at his peak and his strength was greatly reduced, yuan cheng would not be able to is his opponent.


    in his mind, he couldn''t help but think of all the earnest instructions that black cloud demon lord gave him before setting off from vientiane island.


    lionheart''s flustered expression gradually calmed down, and he probably understood what happened.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1879

    while thinking about it, lion heart slowly stood up, his tall figure almost pressing against the upper level of the star boat, forcing him to bend down slightly, and said in a low voice: "fellow taoist yuan cheng, thank you for escorting me all the way. let''s stop here."


    "huh?" yuan cheng was startled. he turned around and saw that lion heart had stood up. he couldn''t help but dodge his eyes and asked, "what does this mean, fellow taoist?"


    lion heart stared at him and said calmly: "anyway, i have lived for so many years. since the demon lord has arranged it, i will follow it!"


    yuan cheng murmured, did not say anything, only sighed slightly, opened the star boat, and the lion''s heart immediately jumped out, standing in the starry sky, his momentum began to rise, he became angry and arrogant, looked at the eagle and looked at the wolf, and roared spread in all directions: "get out!"


    he didn''t see anyone nearby, but he knew that there must be someone here, and it was the person he was most afraid of!


    when the sound wave swept across all directions, lion heart suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction. sure enough, he saw a figure standing quietly on a meteorite over there. he seemed to be there originally, but neither he nor yuan cheng could notice it before. .


    the man was tall and tall, with a young appearance, and a long knife at his waist. who else could he be if he wasn''t lu ye?


    the four eyes looked at each other, and the fighting spirit in the lion''s heart was high. even if he knew that he was not his opponent, even if he knew that he would die today, he would still bloom his final glory. this is the glory that belongs to a demon cultivator who has been famous for many years!


    lu ye took a step forward and walked towards the lion''s heart unhurriedly. at the same time, he spread his spiritual thoughts to sense all directions.


    although he came here to ambush and wait after receiving the message from hei yun, he really couldn''t figure out what hei yun was thinking.


    if that guy heiyun uses lion heart as bait and hides in secret, then this is a trap for him!


    so lu ye had to guard against it.


    in the past few days, lu ye has deployed a large number of warning arrays nearby, and several precious blood clones are hidden on the side to ensure that even if hei yun does lay any traps, he can escape immediately.


    but having said that, heiyun''s choice of location in this place actually shows some sincerity. if heiyun really wants to set a trap, there are other better locations instead of here.


    this kind of position is more suitable for killing people and silencing them.


    as the distance got closer, lu ye could clearly detect that something was wrong with lion heart''s state. his aura seemed powerful, but in fact it was extremely vain.


    although four months had passed since that day''s battle, and lion heart had already been cultivating himself on vientiane island, the backlash he received from the attack of the demon pill was not so easy to recover from.


    at this moment, lion heart might not even be able to exert 70% of his strength that day.


    he also looked extremely embarrassed, because his body was covered with large and small wounds. these wounds were all left by the panshan sword that day. the strange power of the beast has not dissipated even after four months, which hindered his injuries. recover.


    perhaps heiyun has the ability to dispel the power of the beast, but it will definitely cost him a lot of energy. he has already decided the fate of lion heart, so naturally he will not waste this energy.


    "if i die today, can this world take back zixuan island?" lion heart suddenly asked.


    lu ye, who was gradually approaching him, said lightly: "this is one of the conditions negotiated between sanjie island and demon lord!"


    the lion''s heart understood and knew that things were exactly as he had guessed, and asked again: "what other conditions are there?"


    "ten billions of spiritual jade!" lu ye did not refuse to answer.


    "nothing else?"


    "no more!"


    lion heart nodded: "your behavior on three realms island is quite fair! it''s a pity that i, lion heart, have been taking care of zixuan island for so many years, but i still became a sinner after all!"


    "if i had known this, why did i do it in the first place?" lu ye looked at him coldly.


    lionheart laughed: "even if i could go back in time and give me another chance to choose, i would swallow that wei po. how can there be so much hesitation and indecisiveness in this world? now that you have a choice, let''s go down one path! "


    "so you deserve to die!"


    "then let''s see if you can kill me today!" lionheart roared, golden light flashed in his mouth, and he directly sacrificed the demon pill. what was different from the situation that day was that after the demon pill was sacrificed, suddenly it shattered directly, and immediately a large golden light enveloped the lion''s heart, and the already burly body instantly became dazzlingly golden.


    the art of melting pills!


    sacrificing demon pills is a desperate method for demon cultivators. although it will cause some damage and affect the foundation, as long as they can defeat the enemy, they will not lose their lives.


    but the art of melting the pill is different. it melts the entire demon core and gathers all the power into one body. this is a real desperate secret technique. with one blow, no matter whether the enemy dies or not, you will definitely die!


    not all demon cultivators can perform the art of melting pills, and lion heart happens to be the one who can.


    lionheart couldn''t help but recall heiyun''s instructions before setting off. this must be what heiyun wanted to see.


    he is zixuan''s sinner, and he has no face to return to zixuan to stay alive. in this case, he will bloom his last afterglow.


    frightened and powerful, with the blessing of the art of melting pills, lion heart changed from its previous despondency, as if it had returned to its peak, and its momentum became stronger than before!


    when he got it right, he was about to rush towards lu ye.


    however, at this moment, the long sword at lu ye''s waist was unsheathed. with the sound of the sword clanging, the lion''s heart suddenly felt like it was being struck by thunder, and his burly body couldn''t help shaking.


    without him, all the large and small wounds on his body would burst apart at this moment.


    it was as if there were countless invisible little hands tearing apart his wounds.


    mere flesh and blood is not enough to make him so moved. the key is that as the wound breaks apart inexplicably, the indescribable pain awakens and penetrates into the heart, deep into the soul, and the momentum that he worked hard to accumulate disappears.


    lionheart couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    all along, he could feel that there was an inexplicable force lingering around his wound. that kind of force was difficult to dispel, so the injury never got better, but he never expected that lu ye could actually control this inexplicable force from the air. strength.


    blood splattered and the moment lu ye''s sword was unsheathed, lion heart turned into a bloody man, with almost no part of his body intact.


    in the bloody impact, the golden light surrounding the lion''s heart became extremely unstable.


    lu ye had already swept in front of lion heart. inside the scabbard, the sword-cutting spirit pattern that had been accumulated for several months dimmed. when his body flashed past lion heart, the long sword slashed out horizontally!


    the powerful physique that gave lu ye a headache in the first place was no longer enough to hinder him in the face of this sword. the sudden tearing of flesh and blood greatly reduced his physical toughness, making it impossible to withstand the explosive blow of the sword.


    lu ye stood still, and the panshan sword slowly returned to its sheath.


    a hundred feet behind him, the burly figure with a lion''s heart stood in the void, still angry and arrogant, but unable to move as if under a immobilizing spell.


    suddenly, the mixture of golden light and blood light that enveloped him collapsed.


    a clear line of blood was revealed on the neck, which was as thick as a bucket. then blood gushed out like a fountain, and the huge head on top of it flew high.


    lu ye raised his hand to grab it, took the head back, held it in his hand, and then glanced aside lightly.


    in that direction, yuan cheng''s scalp felt numb before he could drive the starship.


    when lion heart used the magic of melting pills and prepared for a desperate fight, he still expected that lion heart could drag lu ye to be buried with him. after all, lion heart in this state should be unbeatable on the yueyao level.


    but in fact, the situation was not what he expected at all.


    from the beginning to the end, lu ye only used one sword, and it was so powerful that he could hardly look directly at the lion heart and was killed!


    this lu ye... seems to be stronger than when he saw him before.


    moreover... lu ye didn''t have to do this at all. lion heart, who had used the magic of melting pills, wouldn''t live long. in fact, lu ye only had to contend with him for a while, and lion heart would definitely die, but lu ye still killed him with his hands. he.


    it can be seen that this guy has a strong desire for revenge. the death of wei po at the banquet that day not only caused zixuan to be shattered, but also the lion heart was finally beheaded by him.


    even across the starry sky, yuan cheng could still feel lu ye''s eyes falling on him, making him tremble.


    "go back and tell yuan du that the cause of everything is not from our three realms island. we, the three realm monks, come from far away to work hard. it is rare for us to have a foothold. if anyone wants to pry off this foundation, then i, the three realm monks, will never agree. get out!"


    yuan cheng was granted amnesty and quickly drove the star boat back the way he came. he secretly decided in his heart that he would never take on such an errand again in the future. it would scare people to death!


    after yuan cheng left, lu ye turned to look at lion heart''s broken body, thought about it, and put it away with a storage ring.


    with lionheart''s body being so strong, the demon bone must be good. it is a good material for refining weapons and cannot be wasted.


    in fact, the demon bones of the demon clan yueyao who died in the battle on zixuan island that day have been collected. however, there is a disadvantage if the demon bones are used to refine weapons. once they are used against the enemy, the demon clan will discover them. , it is easy to arouse the hostility of others.


    three realms island and zixuan demon star have already had a grudge, so there is no need to worry about this.


    the fight here was about life and death in an instant. from the beginning to the end, heiyun did not show up, let alone secretly ambush. from this point of view, heiyun was quite sincere.


    this also confirms one thing in disguise. zixuan demon star can''t wait to take back zixuan island, so it doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    lu ye shi returned towards the three realms island.


    after returning to the main island, he baichuan was summoned.


    he baichuan didn''t know what happened, so he hurried over, only to see lu ye throw a huge head directly in front of him.


    he baichuan was startled, and after a closer look, he was astonished: "lion heart?" he then looked up at lu ye: "that''s not right, isn''t he hiding on vientiane island? junior brother, how can you kill him?"


    it cannot be said that lu ye broke into wanxiang island and killed the other party. this is absolutely impossible.


    lu ye said: "didn''t the black cloud demon lord come here a few days ago? i made some deals with him, and lion heart''s fate ban was one of them."


    he baichuan''s face was full of disbelief: "the black cloud demon lord can actually agree to such a thing?"


    "if they want to take back zixuan island, they have to agree!" lu ye pointed at lion heart''s head and said: "you take the time to send it to senior sister luan. senior sister will attack rizhao. if lion heart is dead, you can probably free her." the knot in her mind allows her to have a lot of ideas, which may help."


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1880

    on wanxiang island, in yuan du''s palace, in an octagonal pavilion, yuan du and hei yun were sitting opposite each other, drinking tea.


    there was sudden movement on the note. yuan du picked it up to investigate, and then looked at heiyun: "lion heart is dead, then lu ye will kill him with one knife!"


    the news came from yuan cheng, describing all the details in detail. yuan du was still surprised that even though lion heart used the magic of melting pills, he could not withstand a blow from lu ye.


    because if lu ye of the three realms island really had such terrifying strength, he should not have allowed lion heart to escape that day. but in fact, lu ye and lion heart seemed to have gone through a tough battle that day.


    yuan du was a little confused as to why lu ye''s strength fluctuated.


    opposite him, heiyun tilted his head slightly, looking fixedly in one direction, as if he was meditating on something, or in a daze, and did not express anything when he heard the words.


    after a long time, heiyun finally looked back: "lion heart is freed."


    he planned lionheart''s death, but he didn''t feel too guilty about it, because this was the price lionheart had to pay, and for lionheart, death was indeed a relief.


    he has no hope of sunshine, so he can only polish and precipitate it on yueyao. now that the demon elixir is damaged, even polishing and precipitating it on yueyao has become a luxury. moreover, losing zixuan island is a huge sin. , even if he returns to zixuan demon star, he will not have a good life in the future.


    this is nothing less than a kind of torture for a strong and competitive demon cultivator.


    therefore, he was sure that even if lion heart had an insight into his plan, he would cooperate obediently without any resistance. by sending lion heart to lu ye, wouldn''t he be giving lion heart a chance to take revenge in person?


    it''s a pity that lionheart still doesn''t work after all.


    as he spoke, heiyun stood up and headed towards the outside world.


    "where are you going, fellow taoist?" yuan du asked.


    heiyun didn''t look back, only the voice came: "zixuan island!" there are too many cats and dogs wandering there now, the heart of the lion is dead, and it is time for zixuan to take back this top spiritual island.


    yuan du said: "the thing i talked about with my taoist friends a few days ago..."


    "i have my own plans, so don''t bother!" hei yun''s impatient voice came back and the person had disappeared.


    staring in the direction where the black cloud disappeared, yuan du pondered silently for a moment, and then hummed softly.


    of course he could see the dissatisfaction and anger in heiyun''s heart, because fundamentally speaking, the reason why zixuan island targeted sanjie island was because yuan du secretly instigated it. without yuan du, how could lion heart and the others do these things? ?


    that hu xue must have played a vital role in it.


    as a result, zixuan''s side has suffered heavy losses, but yuan du''s side has escaped unscathed. it''s nothing more than a loss of face. it doesn''t hurt. his concubine hu xue is indeed dead, but in the final analysis, hu xue is also zixuan. the demon cultivator.


    for all these reasons, how can heiyun look favorably on yuan du? the fact that he could sit here already gave yuan du a lot of face.


    yuan du knew all this, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    as for "that thing" he mentioned earlier, since the hatred has been forged, it is not so easy to untie it, especially when zixuan suffered such a big loss at the hands of three realm island, and the top spiritual island lost now, in order to take back the spiritual island, tangtang rizhao is even more willing to compromise and goes to visit the three realms island in person. currently, he still needs to compensate the three realms island tens of billions of spiritual jade...


    who can swallow this tone?


    but the wanxiang sea has the rules of the wanxiang sea, so no matter how angry heiyun is, he can''t stir up trouble in the wanxiang sea.


    the rizhao people are restricted in what they can do here, but if they leave here, they don''t have to worry about anything. some problems still need to be solved from the source.


    so no matter what heiyun said, yuan du believed that he would not miss this opportunity.


    the bustling zixuan island has finally become clean.


    without him, the rizhao demon cultivator suddenly came to zixuan. although it did not drive anyone away, it only briefly activated its own power, but who dared to continue to stay here?


    so after the black cloud descended on zixuan and burned a stick of incense, the entire zixuan people disappeared.


    since then, there has always been a rizhao sitting on zixuan island. through word of mouth, everyone knows that it is rizhao from zixuan.


    the sunshine in the local star system of the vientiane sea will not let the outside sunshine stay here too much. just like luo xie, who escorted the monks from the three realms and the monks from the four star systems that day, stayed here in the sea of ??vientiane for about half a month before leaving in a hurry. .


    if you don''t leave, you won''t be able to do it. if you don''t leave, it will be a provocation to the local rizhao people.


    but this is not an official rule, and with yuan du''s relationship, the several rizhao guards on the wanxiang sea just treat the black clouds entrenched on zixuan island as invisible.


    because they knew that heiyun would not stay here forever. he was just a temporary guard. when zixuan was ready to take over lingdao again, he would leave.


    the monks who didn''t know the inside story were looking forward to the reaction from the three realms island, because logically speaking, zixuan is the trophy of the three realms island, and how to deal with zixuan is something that the three realms island needs to consider. this has always been the case, although the monks have it is surrounded by zixuan, but no force dares to really occupy it.


    but what disappoints everyone is that there is no indication from the three realms island side about this.


    thinking about it, three realms island is indeed strong enough, but the sunshine is here, who dares to provoke it?


    a few months later, a large number of demon cultivators moved into zixuan. among them were those who escaped that day and some who were transferred from zixuan again. the leader, wu yueyao, was all in the late yueyao stage.


    zixuan demon cultivator took over this top spiritual island again, and the black cloud left quietly.


    only an hour later, a black cloud suddenly appeared in front of the insect tunnel connecting wanxiang galaxy and changyun galaxy. changyun yueyao, who was sitting here, noticed it and quickly went out to greet it personally.


    after a while, the black cloud entered the insect tunnel and entered the changyun galaxy. changyun rizhao, who had already received the news, was waiting and responded enthusiastically.


    although changyun is pretty good and has its own rizhao, it is still far behind zixuan. after all, they are in the top realm. zixuan rizhao has entered this galaxy. how dare changyun not pay attention to it?


    at the same time, in wanxiang island, in yuan du''s palace, he looked at yuan cheng who hurriedly came to report: "which direction is the black cloud going?"


    yuan cheng replied flatteringly: "as the ancestor expected, he went to the direction of changyun. the informant i placed there in advance has reported."


    yuan du nodded with satisfaction. he knew that what he said to hei yun that day was not in vain, and now everything is developing as he expected.


    in fact, if it weren''t for the constraints of his status as a guard, he would have wanted to make this trip himself. after all, it would be more satisfying to settle some grudges by himself, but after all, he is the guard of the wanxiang sea rizhao and needs to stay here. it is hard to leave for too long, so we can only let heiyun make a trip.


    zixuan has a big feud with sanjie island, why doesn''t he yuan du?


    a dignified rizhao had been humiliated several times in front of a group of yueyao and xingxu, and even his own concubines were killed. how could he endure this?


    while yuan du was secretly planning, sanjie island was counting the property.


    the resources worth tens of billions of spiritual jade are huge in number. several hundred storage rings alone were used. these things were all brought over by the zixuan demon cultivators from this world. with this time the demon cultivators took over zixuan. xuan island was secretly sent to three realms island.


    the huge hall was now filled to the brim with a dazzling array of property. hundreds of monks who had been mobilized were carefully counting and sorting it out. he baichuan stood aside, smiling from ear to ear.


    the vientiane sea is a good place. i remember when he was in yuluo, sometimes he had to go deep into the stars to find spiritual jade.


    but since arriving here, the three realms monks first occupied the three realms island and developed this spiritual island into a popular and prosperous trading place. they made a lot of money from the two wars.


    especially this time... tens of billions of spiritual jade, how long will this be enough for the monks of the three realms? and now sanjie island has a lot of income every year.


    looking at today''s wanxiang sea, in terms of wealth, only wanxiang island can surpass three realms island. the other spiritual islands, whether top or superior, are no match.


    "junior brother lu!" he baichuan saw lu ye walking leisurely over in a blink of an eye, and shouted quickly.


    "how is it?" lu ye asked.


    he baichuan said: "although the inventory is not complete, there is generally no problem. the number will not be bad. zixuan is quite trustworthy."


    lu ye nodded: "lion heart has already given up on what they have already promised. naturally, they don''t dare to do anything anymore." he then asked, "all the fire-related resources in these properties can be used by me."


    he baichuan smiled and said: "junior brother, don''t worry, i have told them in advance that all the fire resources will be organized separately and will be handed over to you when the time comes."


    lu ye has a huge demand for fire resources. almost everyone on the three realms island knows about this matter, so he baichuan naturally takes it seriously.


    "is there any treasure that can improve the quality of the magic source?" lu ye asked.


    he baichuan shook his head and said: "nothing has been found yet. although the inventory has not been completed, there is little hope. although such treasures are not rare, there are too many monks who need them, and the supply has always been in short supply."


    lu ye asked casually and was not disappointed if he didn''t.


    however, as baichuan said, this kind of treasure is really not rare. it is not the kind that only appears once in hundreds or thousands of years. however, because the demand is too high, once a monk discovers it, it is basically for personal use. occasionally, there are those put out for sale will also be robbed.


    after all, for yueyao, the quality of the dharma source is directly related to the efficiency of practice. who doesn''t want to practice faster? in particular, the growth of yueyao''s realm requires a long time of accumulation. if the efficiency is improved by one point, a lot of time can be saved.


    with the payment of tens of billions of spiritual jade properties, zixuan demon cultivator took over zixuan island, and the competition between three realms island and it has come to an end.


    from the perspective of people who don''t know the inside story, three realms island ignored zixuan after taking over it. zixuan took over again after more than half a year. this is undoubtedly because three realms island is afraid of zixuan monster star.


    but in fact this is not the case. the death of the tens of billions of spiritual jade and lion heart are both secrets. in this way, zixuan''s side will not lose more face, and three realms island will get benefits, which can be said to be acceptable. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1881

    after the battle with zixuan, the popularity of three realms island increased sharply. although the number of monks coming and going increased and the passenger flow increased, the public security was not much better. in the past, there were still some unsighted monks who provoked troubles in three realms island from time to time. , but since zixuan was broken, this kind of thing has never happened again, leaving the three realm monks responsible for patrols looking bored all day long.


    this is not surprising, mainly because after that battle, the wanxianghai monks'' perception of three realms island changed greatly.


    in the past, the only source of reputation of three realms island was the powerful defeat of baiyue. although baiyue was good, it was only a superior spiritual island after all and did not provide a strong enough deterrent to people.


    things are different now. top spiritual islands like zixuan are no match for three realms island. who dares to look down upon them anymore?


    it can be said that although the three realms island today is only a top-grade spiritual island, its reputation is as great as any top-grade spiritual island, and even surpasses most top-grade spiritual islands.


    after all, since ancient times, there has been only one battle to conquer a top-level spiritual island. it can be said to be unprecedented. this strength cannot be compared with other top-level spiritual islands.


    the reputation of the destruction leaf spread like wildfire...


    looking at the two battles on three realms island, both baiyue and zixuan ended extremely miserable. the yueyao level was almost driven out and killed, and xingxiu suffered countless casualties. if they hadn''t escaped quickly, their entire army would have been wiped out.


    in these two wars, the role played by lu ye, the current owner of the three realms island, is irreplaceable. the strength and ruthlessness of the first person under the sun are obvious to all.


    this title, which originated from the battlefield of lingxi in kyushu, was originally just a joke among the monks within the three realms island. however, it was spread out somehow, and lu ye was immediately convinced.


    lu ye had heard about this, because he had always left a clone of the talent tree to sit on the three realms island. he was quite speechless. the title from so many years ago could actually be brought back to life and brought from kyushu to the vientiane sea.


    he has rarely had some leisure time recently.


    since the end of the war with zixuan, i have been in seclusion and practice. except for the last time i went out to kill the lion''s heart, and occasionally went to sea to rest and replenish the talent tree fuel, the rest of the time was basically under the sea.


    he actually quite likes this feeling of increasing his own heritage, because with the talent tree, practicing is as simple as eating and drinking for him.


    it''s just that i used to run around all the time and couldn''t find any time.


    in addition to practicing, he can also concentrate on studying the legacy left by his ancestors on the talent tree, or he can immerse his mind in the panshan sword to study the inheritance of various sword skills.


    the harvest is huge.


    on this day, under the vientiane sea, lu ye guarded his mind, feeling the surge of magic power in his body, and he felt joyful.


    at that moment, he clearly felt that one layer of his shackles had been broken, and the flow of mana in his body suddenly became much faster. even the total amount of mana reserves in his body had also been greatly improved.


    for a monk, the speed at which one''s own power flows is directly related to the strength of the shot, as is the purity of mana or spiritual power. as for the reserve of one''s own power, it is related to the durability of the battle with the enemy.


    such changes are undoubtedly a sign of promotion to the later stage of yueyao.


    after careful calculation, ten years have passed since i was promoted to the middle stage of yueyao...


    during this period, he spent several years trying to retrieve the fangcun mountain core. after bringing the fangcun mountain core back to kyushu for resettlement, he spent several more years sorting out the core.


    and it has only been one year since i have been practicing in seclusion.


    in just one year, more than one billion spiritual jade was spent, all of which were used to purchase fire resources. this did not include the resources sent by zixuan island. if included, it would only be more.


    practicing with the help of the talent tree indeed saves time and effort, but the resources that can be consumed are thousands of times that under normal circumstances. if it were not for the three realms island, lu ye would not have the capital to do this.


    he knew from a long time ago that practicing with the help of the talent tree was exchanging resources for time, but this was a price that needed to be paid on the road to growth, and it was acceptable.


    now that it is the late yueyao period, lu ye is not in a hurry to get out of seclusion. he rarely has free time, and the talent tree has plenty of fuel, so he naturally wants to consolidate his cultivation.


    and he wanted to take the opportunity to practice yueyao''s realm to dzogchen.


    when he was in the starry realm, in order to reach the extreme in this realm, he went to the great millstone of yin and yang and used the strange power of the starry sky to grind his body, thus giving birth to the flower of the body.


    the yueyao realm corresponds to the cultivation of qi. in other words, if one can reach the extreme in this realm and practice to the great perfection, the flower of qi will be born.


    lu ye felt that this matter should not be difficult, or even very simple.


    because he has the talent tree, the magic power in his body is absolutely pure, without impurities, and there is no possibility of it being refined. it can be said that in the practice of yueyao realm, he has always been moving towards the state of dzogchen. yes, now that i have reached the level of cultivation, i can naturally condense into flowers of qi.


    of course, this is just lu ye''s conjecture, and it''s probably not a big problem.


    so what he has to do now is very simple, to consolidate yueyao''s later cultivation, but slowly settle down, and when the time comes, the flower of qi will take shape.


    another month has gone by in a flash.


    under the sea, lu ye opened his eyes, looking thoughtful.


    after a month of continuous practice, his own cultivation has improved somewhat. yueyao''s later stage state has been completely stabilized. of course, if he continues to practice, there will be greater improvement, but he feels something is not right.


    during this period of time, he has been recalling the process of condensing the flower of the body. in the great millstone of yin and yang, the invisible and wonderful power continued to grind his physical body, which led to the ultimate in the star realm.


    this extreme does not mean that the physical body can no longer be improved. as he advances to the yueyao realm, the strength of the physical body will increase with the increase in cultivation. this extreme is the extreme in the xingxu realm. there is no longer anything in this realm. the possibility of making an inch more progress.


    if the xingxiu realm is compared to the foundation of the upper three realms, then this foundation has been laid the strongest by lu ye. looking at the starry sky, few people can compare with it.


    but now he doesn''t have the feeling that the flower of qi should be condensed.


    logically speaking, if his inference is correct, then even if he has not reached the peak of yueyao, he will at least have some feelings.


    therefore, lu ye could vaguely realize that if he continued to practice like this, his cultivation level would only increase in vain.


    not enough cultivation?


    or insufficient precipitation?


    after thinking about it, lu ye vaguely felt that it was not due to these two reasons. if he continued in this state, even if he really raised his cultivation to the peak of yueyao, the flower of qi would not be condensed!


    if he didn''t know the secret of the three flowers, if there was no flower of condensation, lu ye wouldn''t think too much.


    but now that he knows this and already has the flower of body, lu ye certainly doesn''t want to give up halfway in yueyao realm.


    xu yuan, the elder of the soul clan, once said that whether the secret involvement of the three flowers can be transcended is a secret that even he cannot penetrate. lu ye can be invincible at the same level in the star realm, and can be the first person under the sun in yueyao. if you don''t push the yueyao realm to the extreme, you may lose this advantage after being promoted to rizhao.


    he is a monk, so he naturally wants to pursue this ultimate goal. along the way, there have been many hardships and ups and downs. the talent tree has given him superhuman cultivation speed. the pure realm of cultivation is no longer what he desires.


    i no longer continue to practice in seclusion. since i have noticed something is wrong, of course i have to find a way to solve it.


    take a leisurely trip to the sea and return to sanjie island.


    not long after he came back, he baichuan came over in a hurry: "junior brother, something big has happened."


    but judging from his excited expression, this should be a good thing, not bad news.


    lu ye expected it, but still asked: "what''s the matter?"


    he baichuan said: "don''t you notice it? feel it!"


    lu ye didn''t need to feel anything at all and said, "has the energy on the island become richer?"


    "yes!" he baichuan stroked his palm, "compared to a year ago, the energy on our three realms island is much richer. i asked senior brother tang, and senior brother tang said that wushuang island transformed from a superior spiritual island to a top spiritual island. at that time, i went through such a stage!¡±


    he was beaming with excitement: "junior brother, tell me, is there a possibility that our three realms island will transform into a top spiritual island?"


    lu ye looked at him and thought that this was not possible, but something that was happening.


    when he started to retreat a year ago, he adjusted the power of the little star palace. one year later, the energy concentration of three realms island has been increasing, and it has re-taken the path that wushuang island took back then.


    if he wasn''t afraid of being too shocking, lu ye could even transform three realms island into a top spiritual island within a month.


    it took a year to see obvious results, which was the result of his adjustments.


    it has been many years since the development of three realms island. it did not take long for it to gradually turn into a first-class spiritual island from a deserted island that no one cared about.


    however, having learned from the experience of wushuang island, lu ye has never allowed three realms island to continue to transform, and has always maintained it at the level of a superior spiritual island to avoid being coveted by others.


    but after fighting zixuan, lu ye felt it was time to make a change.


    because today''s three realm island needs to be famous, powerful, and has a big backer like the car bell industry, so even if it really transforms into a top spiritual island, it won''t be a big problem.


    after capturing zixuan, the monks from the three realms stayed there for a while. when they left, everyone was reluctant to leave, because the cultivation environment on the top spiritual island is indeed much better than that on the superior spiritual island, and it can save a lot of time in cultivation.


    but because they couldn''t abandon three realms island, everyone left anyway.


    but now that the three realms island has become a top spiritual island, there is no need to envy others. in the future, the practice environment of the three realms monks will be greatly improved, which will greatly promote the future of the three realms.


    looking at the vientiane sea, the top spiritual islands are undoubtedly the cradle of cultivating monks for the forces behind them, because even in those top realms, such a favorable cultivation environment cannot be found.


    zixuan demon star is reluctant to give up zixuan island, and will take back the spiritual island even if it costs a huge price. this is largely due to this reason.


    the wanxiang sea is a holy land of practice given to monks by the starry sky. visitors from all walks of life gather here and intersect. from ancient times to the present, this place has been one of the centers of the entire starry sky.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1882

    when he first chose three realms island, lu ye had already planned to build it into a top spiritual island, but at that time his fists were not strong enough and he could only wait for the opportunity.


    now the time has undoubtedly come.


    while he was talking to he baichuan, a xingxu from the qingli taoist world suddenly came over in a hurry, clasping his fists from a distance: "master of the big island, master of the second island."


    "what''s the matter?" he baichuan asked.


    na xingxu said: "elder tang has discovered something over there. please go over and have a look."


    lu ye and he baichuan looked at each other and both headed in that direction.


    soon they arrived at the place. not only the two of them came over, but almost all the yueyao people in the three realms island got the news and rushed over to investigate.


    this is where the monks'' residence area is located on the main island of three realms island. there is a small hill here that stretches for less than thirty miles.


    at this moment, in a sunken mountain col, tang jun was squatting on the ground, watching with interest.


    he baichuan stepped forward and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    tang jun stretched out his hand and pointed: "look."


    zhong yueyao looked in the direction of his finger and saw obvious signs of energy gathering within that area, forming a light mist.


    the dispersion of these mist is very regular. it is centered on a certain position and radiates in a circular shape. the closer to the center, the more condensed the mist is.


    "pulse source!" he baichuan shrank his eyes and exclaimed.


    everyone else also looked excited.


    previously on zixuan island, everyone had visited other people''s spiritual jade veins and even searched them, so they had already seen the existence of the source of the veins.


    at that time, everyone was extremely envious, because having a vein of spiritual jade meant that even if you did nothing, you would still have a steady stream of income from spiritual jade.


    i even thought about when i could own a vein of spiritual jade.


    no one thought that their dreams would come true so soon!


    the source of the vein has emerged. this is the most obvious sign of the formation of the spiritual jade vein. this truly represents that the three realms island has truly transformed into a top spiritual island from today on!


    and this is just the beginning. a spiritual jade vein cannot have only one vein source. now this vein source is born. during the holidays, who dares to say that there will not be a second or third one...


    the scale of the spiritual jade veins in zixuan is quite good, with ten vein sources, and the annual output of spiritual jade is about 30 million.


    what will happen here on sanjie island? no one knows until the results come out, so we can only respond with unlimited imagination.


    however, there is one thing that three realms island is stronger than zixuan, and that is the size of the entire spirit island. therefore, in the future, the size of the spiritual jade veins on three realms island will most likely surpass zixuan island.


    the birth of the vein source means the emergence of the spirit jade vein, which is a huge joy for three realms island.


    the yueyao people immediately blocked the nearby area. at the same time, there was news leakage, especially lao tang, who learned from the past and learned from the future. wushuang island was lost in his hands, and he was more worried than anyone else. leaking information can have unpredictable consequences.


    after making a good response, lao tang became a little worried again: "the news here can be blocked. as long as we don''t reveal it, outsiders will not know about it, but the changes in the island''s energy cannot be hidden from others."


    there are so many guests coming and going on sanjie island every day. even though the business area was separated from the monks'' residential area when the formation was originally set up, the energy changes of the entire spirit island cannot be faked.


    it''s just that there are too many monks in the business area, so even if someone stays there to practice secretly, the benefits will not be as much as the monks on the island.


    there are always some smart people in this world, and the changes in energy are enough to arouse imagination. the news that three realms island has been promoted to the top spiritual island may not be kept secret for long.


    he baichuan thought for a while and said: "it''s definitely impossible to hide it, but now in this sea of ??things, i''m afraid no one dares to cause trouble for us, right?"


    the battle of zixuan is the best example. who dares to stroke the tiger''s beard?


    tang jun said: "i''m not afraid of external forces, i''m afraid of the local galaxy..."


    wushuang island was taken away by the native galaxy, which has always been a thorn in his side.


    lu ye blinked and said, "don''t worry too much about this. today''s three realms island is different from the original wushuang island. we have people from the che bell world behind us. as long as the person from the che bell world doesn''t nod, no one can take it. how about us."


    if he didn''t think it through, how could he adjust the power of the little star palace?


    after hearing this, lao tang thought for a while, nodded and said, "that''s right."


    although wushuang island was created by chu shen and was strictly related to the car bell industry, jiuyan actually didn''t pay much attention to wushuang island at that time and just thought it was chu shen''s play.


    later, wushuang island was promoted to the top spiritual island. the local galaxy had some intentions and asked her to focus on the overall situation. jiuyan didn''t say anything because she felt that chu shen''s ability was indeed not enough to occupy a top spiritual island. she is willing to make some contributions to this galaxy for the sake of sunshine for all things.


    the war broke out mainly because chu shen was unwilling to cooperate.


    but three realms island really worships jiuyan, and what happened before, if the local galaxy really wants to take advantage of three realms island again, then it really doesn''t take jiuyan seriously.


    tang jun couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "it seems that at the critical moment, i have to look at the boy chu shen. hey, i have been too busy recently and have neglected to take care of him. i will go and see him later. bring him something fun.¡±


    lu ye''s eyebrows moved: "don''t be a monster, what you are playing is not suitable for him, and if it reaches the ears of the person in the car bell world, he will not let you off lightly."


    tang jun smiled and said: "don''t worry, i will definitely not let him go astray."


    after a short period of excitement and infinite anticipation, they dispersed. the place where the pulse source appeared has completely become a forbidden area on the three realms island. even the monks on the island are not allowed to approach easily.


    after all, this is related to the future of three realms island, and no one can be too careful.


    lu ye had just returned to his bamboo house when lao tang came up to him. with a mysterious attitude, he closed the door and sat down opposite lu ye.


    "what''s the matter?" lu ye looked at him puzzled.


    lao tang stroked his beard and said, "i''m thinking about how to tell you about this, or how to ask you."


    "just say what you have to say."


    tang jun said: "then i won''t follow you around." he coughed lightly and said: "i was able to go to wushuang island because of your invitation. later i learned that chu shen didn''t occupy it first, but you were the first to occupy it, and chu shen came later."


    "then what?" lu ye had no idea what he was going to say.


    "that wushuang island was originally just a deserted island that no one cared about. according to chu shen, not long after he occupied it, one day, the deserted island came to life, and then gradually transformed into a high-class one in a very short period of time. spirit island, and then it became a top spirit island!"


    lu ye suddenly understood what he was going to say, and he knew in his heart that no matter how secretly he did some things, there would still be external traces.


    "wushuang island was promoted to the top spiritual island. you were not there at the time, and it was attacked and occupied. after you came back, everything had settled. then the monks of the three realms found the three realms island under your instructions! i was actually very confused at that time. because looking at the entire wanxiang sea, there are many desert islands that are more suitable for monks from the three realms to settle down than three realms island. why did you choose such a place? three realms island is very big. we had so few manpower at that time, so there was no need to choose such a big one. deserted island.¡±


    "if you don''t understand, then you don''t understand. anyway, you are very reliable in doing things. sure enough, three realms island actually came back to life! i was shocked at the time. i thought that such an outrageous good thing would never happen to others in several lifetimes. why did i meet you twice?"


    "and when you first built the three realms island, you planned the three realms island as a commercial spiritual island. are you really so prescient? at that time, i was thinking, do you have any special skills that can you can tell at a glance which deserted island will be revived? but if you think about it carefully, it is wrong, because although the location of the three boundary islands was decided by you, you did not participate in the search process. "


    "do you know what shocked me even more? while our sanjie island was prospering, wushuang island fell into decline! the top spiritual island turned into a worthless desert island again in more than a year. although there are incidents of deserted islands coming to life and spiritual islands dying on vientiane island from time to time, this is too outrageous. how come good things happen to us, but bad things should happen to others? this is not right."


    lao tang sat there and chattered non-stop. lu ye did not interrupt him and just listened quietly.


    he should have already guessed that unlike other three realm monks, lao tang had experienced the rise of wushuang island and the rise of three realms island. although chu shen had also experienced it, he was a little younger after all and was not as much as lao tang thought.


    "a year ago, we defeated zixuan with great majesty. unfortunately, i am not strong enough. i cannot go into battle to kill the enemy in person, so i can only stay on the island. guess what changes happened on the island during that time?" although lao tang was asking questions, but without waiting for lu ye to answer, he just slapped his legs and said: "hey, during that half a month, the energy of this island was obviously weakening. i wanted to die at that time, and i was wondering whether our three realms island should leave. let¡¯s go to the lonely old road of wushuang island. if that¡¯s the case, then how can i see you when you return in triumph? if you can¡¯t fight, and you can¡¯t look good at home, will you really accomplish nothing when you get old?¡±


    lu ye listened to his words of self-blame and could almost imagine the fear and uneasiness in lao tang''s heart for more than half a month. he sighed and poured him a cup of tea: "you are always frightened."


    the weakening of three realm island''s energy during that period was undoubtedly due to him taking away the little star hall.


    lao tang looked at him and gritted his teeth for a while: "you kid has a conscience." he became more and more convinced of that shocking conjecture. looking at it now, what he thought was really right. he had really endured it for a long time. he really couldn''t bear it. i couldn''t stand it anymore, so i came to tell lu ye this.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1883

    in the bamboo building, tang jun took a cup of tea and drank it in one gulp, moistened his mouth, and continued: "this year, there has been a rumor outside. our three realms island is so lucky that we can compete with zixuan. at that time, it happened to happen that their protective formation was unstable, and then they were breached by you. if zixuan still has a protective formation, then even if our three realm island has several times more troops, we will never be able to succeed."


    as he spoke, he looked up at lu ye: "why is zixuan''s formation unstable? there were many people watching the battle from a distance that day. it seemed that before the formation was broken, the entire zixuan island turned into a luminous island. the sphere is obviously a sign that there is too much energy stored in the formation and it has to be overloaded! it is already at the critical point, and even needs to tear a gap to vent the excess energy. at that moment, you kill it, hu guangteng if you don''t take action to preside over the formation, the formation will only be destroyed. it can be said that the destruction of the zixuan formation is entirely due to internal reasons, but even if it is a top spiritual island, can the accumulated energy really be so rich? "


    "then i remembered one more thing. before breaking through the zixuan formation, you asked me something, and i told you something, including the matter about the top spiritual island, fantasy sea island. the protective formation on fantasy sea island was once it was shut down because the energy accumulated on the island was too much, beyond what the formation could bear. to a certain extent, the destruction of the zixuan formation has many similarities with it. boy, is this a little too much? what a coincidence?"


    "it''s indeed a coincidence." lu ye nodded.


    tang jun stared at him deeply, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "that''s all, i''m here to tell you this, i just want to tell you that there are many fools in this world, but there are also many smart people. there are unexpected things, and there are many methods that are difficult for ordinary people to achieve, but sometimes you still have to be careful. now that sanjie island is backed by the world of car bells, it is mostly worry-free, but some things may be more tempting than a top-notch spiritual island."


    "i understand." lu ye nodded.


    if others knew that he could build a spiritual island at will, or even a top-level spiritual island, then the current worry-free life would probably be broken.


    some people are willing to abide by some rules because there are no benefits that would make people break the rules. if there were, then the rules would no longer be rules.


    in this huge world of cultivation, strength is king after all.


    "as long as you understand." lao tang said and stood up.


    when he came here, he originally wanted to get to the bottom of things, but now he no longer needed to ask too clearly.


    "i''m going back to the yuluo galaxy." lu ye suddenly said, "do you have any plans here?"


    after being promoted to the late yueyao stage and now not in a hurry to continue practicing, lu ye wanted to understand the secret of the flower of qi. he returned to his home galaxy just by the way. he mainly wanted to visit xu yuan along the way and ask him about the secret of the three flowers. .


    su yuqing may also know something, after all, the small human race has a long heritage.


    and he won''t have any worries when he goes back at this time. in a short period of time, even if he is not on three realms island, there will be no war here.


    furthermore, he had to pay a little attention to fangcun mountain in the south to see if there was anything that needed help.


    "there is nothing to arrange. you can bring some spiritual jade back, and bring some more manpower."


    "okay!" lu ye nodded, "i''ll look for senior brother he later to see what needs there are in yuluo realm."


    everyone has long been accustomed to lu ye leaving from time to time, and they also know that he now has a special method that can quickly travel between the local system and the sea of ??vientiane. as for what this method is, no one knows, anyway, it is not the original one. route, the initial route took too long.


    even if lu ye''s cultivation is not what it used to be, it will take at least three years to go there.


    after lao tang left, lu ye went to find he baichuan again and asked him if there were any arrangements at yuluo.


    he baichuan also had nothing to arrange here. as tang jun told him, he should bring more spiritual jade and resources back, and then bring some manpower over.


    the resources on three realms island cannot be used up at present. if this is the case, then feedback to the yuluo galaxy can also help the monks still in this galaxy grow better and faster.


    now that three realms island has transformed into a top spiritual island, it does need more manpower to garrison it, and after arriving, the practice efficiency of all monks will be greatly improved.


    before leaving, lu ye went to the territory of the mermaid tribe under the sea and visited hua ci.


    two days later, the resources and spiritual jades to be brought back to the yuluo galaxy were prepared on sanjie island, and lu ye set off on his way home.


    borrowing the insect path of the cangyue galaxy, he entered the cangyue galaxy, followed the induction of the colorful divine lotus in the divine sea to a specific location, and with a single leap, he entered the soul clan''s ancestral land.


    lu ye went straight to the colorful lotus land where xu yuan was, and soon arrived at the place.


    xu yuan was already used to lu ye''s elusive comings and goings, and even welcomed lu ye''s arrival, because it was really boring for him to stay here all year round.


    now that lu ye is here, he can still say a few words to him.


    this time lu ye not only came here to ask for help, but also wanted to ask xu yuan about something. after meeting him, he immediately asked about his doubts.


    after hearing this, xu yuan asked: "do you feel that even if you continue to practice, it will not be of any help to the condensation of the flower of qi?"


    "yes." lu ye nodded.


    "is your magic power pure enough?" xu yuan asked. only by reaching the extreme in a realm can the corresponding three flowers be born. the yueyao realm is the cultivation of qi, so the purity of your magic power is an essential condition. .


    "absolutely enough." lu ye was still very confident about this.


    "that''s strange..." xu yuan looked thoughtful, "could it be that you feel wrong? if you continue to practice, when you reach the peak of yueyao, the flower of qi will naturally condense out?"


    lu ye shook his head and said: "although he is not at the peak of yueyao yet, the feeling should not be wrong." after a pause, he asked: "elder, you said before that three flowers are related to the secret of transcendence. what is transcendence?"


    xu yuan spread his hands: "i don''t know either."


    lu ye looked at him speechlessly.


    xu yuan said: "my soul clan has a special physique. we don''t even have qi and blood. it''s just the gathering of soul power. therefore, it''s impossible to give birth to things like the flower of body and the flower of qi. it''s amazing that it''s possible to give birth to the flower of god, the flower of the three flowers." it is said to be passed down through ancient oral traditions, and my soul clan rarely contacts the outside world, so i really don¡¯t know what transcendence is.¡±


    lu ye couldn''t help but look disappointed. xu yuan was the first to mention the theory of three flowers to him. he thought he could get some answers from here, but now that he thought about it, he was naive.


    suddenly he realized something was wrong: "elder, the soul clan has no body of flesh and blood, so how can we practice in the constellation realm?" in the final analysis, the constellation realm is the cultivation of jing.


    xu yuan smiled and said: "you creatures with flesh and blood bodies naturally need to cultivate your body. the soul clan does not have it, so you must go all the way in the cultivation of soul power. i am not the only soul clan in this world who does not have a body of flesh and blood. there are also other races, and each race has its own way of adapting. it cannot be said that without flesh and blood, the path of cultivation is cut off."


    lu ye understood.


    "i''ll ask the clan leader about your question later. maybe he can have some understanding." xu yuan changed the topic.


    "where is the clan leader?"


    "the clan leader has been away from his ancestral land recently and i don''t know when he will return."


    lu ye said helplessly: "okay, if you have the answer, please remember to let me know, elder."


    not getting any substantive answers from xu yuan, lu ye could only leave and move on.


    using the starry sky pool to jump into the yuluo galaxy, lu ye headed towards kyushu.


    xu yuan has no answer, so he can only count on the little human race. if there is no answer even on the little human race, then lu ye can only ask for help from the reincarnation tree!


    looking at the starry sky, if there is anyone who is the most knowledgeable and knowledgeable, it must be samsara tree. it was shu lao who secretly instructed him to go to the yin yang millstone before being promoted to yueyao, but shu lao did not say it clearly, because at that time, lu ye''s cultivation was not enough, and shu lao was not sure whether he could reach that point.


    from this point of view, shu lao must know the secret of the three flowers, and may be able to figure out his current problem.


    there is also a mark of the samsara tree on lu ye''s hand. once activated, it can be teleported to the samsara tree. however, this thing is extremely rare and will be gone once used. lu ye doesn''t want to use it unless it is absolutely necessary.


    the last time it was replenished, it was because shu lao took the initiative to call him to help, so before he left, he added another mark.


    if i had gone there due to personal matters, i probably wouldn''t have had this preferential treatment.


    back in kyushu, lu ye went straight to the guard hall, found the current guard envoy, and then took out a lot of storage rings he had brought back.


    this is not the first time that i have come back from wanxiang kelp cultivation resources, but i didn¡¯t bring back so many last time.


    not all of these resources are for jiuzhou monks. after leaving some here, the rest need to be sent to qingli taoist realm and yuluo realm.


    he does not need to deal with these. nowadays, in this galaxy, monks from the three realms still come and go very frequently. naturally, others will do it for them when sending supplies to the other two realms.


    however, lu ye considered that xingxu''s journey was a bit slow, so he planned to ask his blood servant to make a trip. xiangyin xuanyu and ding beifeng had always stayed in kyushu.


    just after sending the resources, we can bring back the monks from the other two realms, and it shouldn''t take long.


    this time he plans to take 1,500 people to the sea of ??vientiane, and the quota will be equally divided among the three realms, which means that each realm will dispatch 500 people.


    it''s not that he doesn''t want to bring more, it''s just that the size of xiaohuajie is limited and can''t accommodate so many people.


    after many years, lu ye was going to take people to the wanxiang sea again. when the news came out, jiuzhou xingxu was very excited. none of them knew what the wanxiang sea was like, because no one had been there, and their understanding of the wanxiang sea was limited. these are just a few words i learned from lu ye.


    but judging from the fact that lu ye was able to bring back so many resources from the wanxiang sea, the wanxiang sea in the imagination of many monks must be a treasure land everywhere.


    although there is no shortage of cultivation resources in kyushu at the moment, the enthusiasm of the stars for the wanxiang sea is still very high, so after the news came out, the stars in the entire kyushu gathered towards the guardian hall. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1884

    fangcun mountain, xianling peak, inside the palace.


    the clear and smooth mirror reflected the woman''s lazy face, with a faint blush on her supple skin. lu ye stood behind su yuqing, holding a jade comb to comb her hair.


    the woman''s body was obviously a little weak. she leaned lazily on the chair with a smile on her face and said softly: "i took a look at qianqiu tomb. that place is really weird. what you said i tried to destroy the tomb bag, but as soon as i started, the huge blue bird you mentioned appeared out of nowhere, and it just looked at me, and i didn''t dare to move rashly anymore."


    before lu ye left last time, he asked su yuqing to go to qianqiu tomb to see the wonderful things in each tomb bag, which are good things that can directly enhance the realm''s foundation.


    rizhao''s footsteps are undoubtedly very fast, so in just over a year, su yuqing has already traveled back and forth.


    if there wasn''t the blue bird, su yuqing''s sunshine power would not be a big problem if he wanted to break open the tomb bag and take out some things from it. unfortunately, the blue bird seemed to regard those tomb bags as his own forbidden possessions and would not allow others to interfere with them.


    fortunately, blue bird did not attack su yuqing, otherwise su yuqing might not be his opponent.


    "then forget it." lu ye nodded, "thank you for making this trip."


    su yuqing shook his head and said: "idle time is also idle. as for the secret of the other three flowers, you can go to xiyuan pavilion to have a look. maybe you can get some records."


    "don''t you even know?" lu ye kept moving and asked. he didn''t get any answer from xu yuan. he originally thought su yuqing could know something, but she didn''t know either.


    su yuqing said: "i heard about it before, but it was just something, because the fellow taoist who talked to me about this matter also didn''t have a deep understanding of it. i only know that this is a very ancient method, and it can even be used. it dates back to ancient times.¡±


    lu ye understood: "then go to xiyuan pavilion and have a look."


    when he entered fangcun mountain by mistake for the first time, he stayed in xiyuan pavilion for a short time and printed a large amount of information on the stars and brought it back to kyushu. however, at that time, he was a foreign guest and his cultivation level was it''s not high, so the upper floors of xiyuan pavilion are not open to him.


    what is stored inside is a confidential matter.


    while speaking, lu ye stopped.


    "what''s wrong?" su yuqing was confused and looked up at the mirror, only to see lu ye lowering his head, his eyes like a leech, greedily focusing on the full arc.


    from lu ye''s perspective, the curvature of his clothes after being tightly wrapped was perfect, and people couldn''t help but have the urge to destroy this perfection.


    "you..." su yuqing raised her eyes, her eyes becoming hazy.


    then the whole person was hugged horizontally. she couldn''t help but sigh slightly and buried her head in the spacious chest.


    ¡­


    two days later, lu ye entered xiyuan pavilion refreshed and high-spirited.


    just sunshine, nothing more!


    he is not as successful as hua ci. thinking about the days he spent with hua ci, he is the weaker one.


    but having said that, it was understandable that i was not strong enough and had insufficient cultivation in the past. now things are different now. is the reputation of the number one person under the sun in vain?


    that was killed with one sword, and behind the reputation was a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood from the zixuan demon cultivator.


    he just didn''t know when hua ci would be able to break through the barrier. lu ye was holding back a strong energy in his heart. sooner or later, he would have to let the poisonous woman learn how powerful he was!


    after entering xiyuan pavilion, lu ye went straight to the upper floors and examined the jade slips one by one.


    i originally wanted to find out if there were any records about the secret of three flowers, but after i came here, i realized that a lot of the intelligence and information recorded in it was very interesting, so i started investigating it quietly.


    as your cultivation level gets higher and higher, you encounter more and more things. maybe some of the information records you see here will play an unexpected role.


    the days passed.


    lu ye was addicted to xiyuan pavilion and couldn''t extricate himself.


    until one day, he picked up a jade slip and looked inside, and the four characters "three flowers" suddenly appeared in front of his eyes!


    lu ye was stunned for a moment, and then was shocked.


    he quickly and carefully investigated.


    it has to be said that the information recorded here in xiyuan pavilion is very complicated, and some jade slips are very old, so sometimes the information recorded in the jade slips is missing and incomplete.


    lu ye has encountered many such jade slips before.


    this jade slip about the theory of three flowers is undoubtedly very old, and the information recorded in it is indeed incomplete, but the missing parts are not too important, and can probably be completed with a little derivation.


    lu ye finished reading it quickly and immediately showed a disappointed look.


    because even this jade slip only briefly recorded the theory of the three flowers, and nothing else too in-depth. as for the secret of the transcendent relationship between the monks after they condensed the three flowers, not a single word was left.


    and through the records on this jade slip, lu ye knew one thing, which su yuqing had mentioned before.


    the condensation of three flowers is indeed a very ancient method. this method can be traced back to the ancient times, because the monks in that era were still in the exploratory stage of practice. i don¡¯t know which great master discovered the way to condense the three flowers, and it spread like this. .


    moreover, the environment of that era was indeed very suitable for the circulation of this method, so at that era, many monks were condensing their own three flowers. of course, it is unknown how many people succeeded.


    but even if you succeed in only one realm, it will be of great help to the monk''s strength.


    however, as time went by and the practice environment changed, the three flowers method was gradually eliminated, because this method had too strict requirements for monks, and each of the three upper realms had to reach perfection.


    so at this stage, not many monks know the secret of the three flowers, because this is something that was eliminated many years ago.


    lu ye was shocked when he saw this.


    is it appropriate for me to pick up old and outdated things and practice them myself? since it has been eliminated, it means that it is not suitable for the current era.


    but calm down and think about it carefully, no matter whether it is something that has been eliminated by the times, you have actually benefited from it.


    because the process of condensing the three flowers is the ultimate polishing of one''s own realm.


    take the star realm as an example. when he could be promoted to yueyao, lu ye did not choose to be promoted. instead, he followed the advice of the reincarnation tree and went to the yin-yang millstone to condense the flower of the body.


    this allowed his body to reach its extreme in the star realm, becoming stronger than before and having a more solid foundation.


    therefore, at the same level of cultivation, his power, speed, and reaction ability are stronger than those of other monks.


    and based on the knowledge and experience of the reincarnation tree, if this thing is really not good enough, how could it suggest that it go to the yin-yang great millstone?


    thinking of the reincarnation tree, lu ye couldn''t help but think of the aura he got from the taichu realm when he was promoted to xingxu...


    sanhua''s practice is an ancient method, and the aura he gained from his promotion to the constellation realm was bred in an extremely ancient environment.


    if you think about it this way, is the elimination of the three flowers ancient method related to the fact that the monks can no longer obtain the ancient aura? he obtained it and was promoted to the stars with it, so why did the reincarnation tree let him follow this ancient path?


    lu ye couldn''t tell what shu lao was thinking, but judging from what he knew now, his guess was probably fine.


    he gradually understood something.


    those monks who had won the battle of the divine sea in the taichu realm should have the qualifications to condense the three flowers.


    but that¡¯s just the qualification!


    as for whether the three flowers can be condensed, it depends on personal efforts and opportunities.


    the jade slip also mentioned a piece of information. if a monk wants to condense his own three flowers, all details must be perfected in each realm. only then can he really reach the extreme!


    taking the star realm as an example, lu ye''s body is extremely powerful and solid, and because he has refined many blood ancestors, his own energy and blood are also extremely surging, but even so, he is still not at the extreme level.


    it wasn''t until i took a trip to the yin-yang millstone and was ground by the invisible mysterious power that i made an astonishing leap.


    that''s the details.


    what details can be polished in yueyao realm?


    lu ye couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. after a monk is promoted to yueyao, his spiritual power will turn into mana. the mana must be pure enough. he has no problem with this. the mana must flow fast enough?


    he doesn''t think he has much problem with this.


    are the reserves huge enough?


    that is something directly linked to the realm, and he has ruled out this factor before, because even if he continues to practice under the sea of ??all things, it will simply increase his own mana reserves.


    but besides the monk''s own magic power, what else can be polished in the yueyao realm?


    while thinking about it, lu ye suddenly looked startled and suddenly remembered something.


    dharma source!


    yes, the promotion of a monk from xingxiu to yueyao is not just the transformation of spiritual power into magic power, the root lies in the source of magic!


    it is precisely because of the birth of the source of law that there is magic power.


    this is undoubtedly the biggest detail that needs to be polished in yueyao realm, but he has never noticed it.


    although it could not be confirmed, lu ye realized that he was probably on the right track. if he wanted to condense the flower of qi in the yueyao realm, the quality of his own magic source must reach the corresponding level!


    lu ye suddenly felt dizzy.


    he has worked hard in this area before, but unfortunately with little success. in addition, his practice mainly relies on the power of the talent tree, and the quality of the source of the law has a secondary impact on the efficiency of practice. therefore, after his efforts, there was not much result. , so i don¡¯t care much about it.


    although the quality of his magic source is not very high, it should not be low, just enough.


    among the trophies seized from zixuan island last time, there was also a treasure that could improve the quality of the magic source. he sent it directly to the bell world, which made aunt yue very satisfied.


    if the quality of the dharma source is really related to the condensation of qi flowers, then the problem will be huge!


    i''m afraid what he needs is not one or two treasures that can improve the quality of the magic source, but many.


    holding the jade slip, lu ye couldn''t help but smack his lips. if he went back to wanxiang sea and went to the che bell realm to ask aunt yue for the treasure, he didn''t know if aunt yue would beat him out.


    moreover, it is indeed a bit unreasonable to ask for something that has been given away.


    lu ye didn''t expect that he would have to worry about cultivation resources one day. with the current wealth of three realms island, he has no shortage of spiritual jade and a large reserve of spiritual crystals. if you need any spiritual elixirs, just say hello to the second senior sister. , she can easily refine it with the help of dan gourd.


    if you are missing any treasure, just take the spiritual jade and buy it.


    only this rare thing that improves the quality of the source of law...can''t even be bought with money!


    what to do about this? lu ye couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    after thinking about it, there is no good solution, unless he gives up the flower of condensed energy, but in this case, the flower of condensed body will not have much meaning, and he also wants to know, when the three flowers gather together what is the secret of transcendence after that?


    furthermore, the process of condensing the three flowers is to hone his own limits. he does not want to give up, even if he fails to successfully condense the flower of qi in the end, such polishing will only have benefits and no harm to him.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1885

    a few days later, lu ye left xiyuan pavilion, returned to xianling peak, and informed su yuqing of his plan.


    "you want to go to that shura field?" su yuqing looked at him in surprise, "why did you suddenly have this idea?"


    it was she who told lu ye about the shura field. when lu ye came back last time, he was worried about the future development of the jiuzhou monks. su yuqing mentioned the shura field. this was the starry sky treasure belonging to the tian shura clan. after the tian shura clan was destroyed, su yuqing mentioned it. , this treasure became ownerless, and no one has been able to get its recognition for countless thousands of years.


    when the tian shura clan was at its peak, it had enslaved hundreds of surrounding galaxies and controlled extremely huge wealth. before the clan was destroyed, the tian shura clan invested all their wealth into the shura field.


    since then, the shura field has become one of the most important training places for monks in the entire starry sky, because if you pass various tests there, you can obtain something like the shura seal, and with this seal, you can obtain the shura field from the shura field. exchange any treasure you need in the treasure house.


    its model is exactly the same as kyushu''s meritorious deeds and treasure trove of secrets.


    su yuqing said that the shura field has attributes and its effects are very similar to those of the shura field itself. it is undoubtedly very suitable for the future development of kyushu. lu ye was interested in it at that time, but he was not in a hurry, so he was ready to return to the wanxiang sea and be promoted to yueyao later. it¡¯s not too late to go.


    as a result, when he returned to wanxiang sea, he was provoked by zixuan again, until today.


    it can be said that even if there was no matter about the flower of qi, lu ye would have to go to the shura field. he wanted to try if he could get the attribute treasure back from the shura field. if he could, then he would not have to worry about the future development of kyushu. , with xiaojiu presiding over the attributes of the shura field, jiuzhou can be honed as much as he wants, from the divine sea to the lingxi river.


    after lu ye explained briefly, su yuqing immediately understood the whole story. she also didn''t expect that the condensation of the flower of qi actually involved the source of the law.


    treasures that can improve the quality of the magic source are not easy to obtain, and too many people need them.


    but there must be some in the shura field. if lu ye can get enough shura seals, he can exchange them for the treasures he needs to enhance his source of magic.


    and that attribute treasure... so lu ye really had to go to this shura field once.


    after listening to lu ye''s explanation, su yuqing nodded slightly: "it''s okay to go see something. although the wanxiang sea is lively, it is actually more of a gathering of forces from all sides to compete. the shura field is different. it is for monks who are determined to improve themselves. a gathering place, you should be able to gain a lot of knowledge there."


    she did not dissuade lu ye from his plan to go to the shura field. it is true that such a trip comes with certain risks, but if he only wanted peace, lu ye would not be able to achieve his current fame.


    men can have no wealth or power, but they cannot have no ambition.


    "there should be many records about shura fields in xiyuan pavilion. have you read them?" su yuqing asked.


    "after reading it, i know it all by heart!" lu ye nodded his head and decided to go to the shura field. the information on the shura field was naturally indispensable. he happened to have seen the records in this regard a few days ago, so he naturally wrote them down carefully.


    "before you go, let''s go find senior brother chen again," su yuqing said.


    "why?" lu ye was confused.


    su yuqing said: "senior brother chen went to shura field when he was young. he knows the situation there best. go and discuss his experience with him."


    lu ye''s eyes lit up: "senior brother chen actually broke into the shura field? then i really need to ask for advice."


    although the information recorded in xiyuan pavilion is rich, how can we ask chen xuanhai for advice in person?


    thinking of chen xuanhai, lu ye couldn''t help but smile: "can''t you see that senior brother chen is also wanton and arrogant?"


    su yuqing smiled sweetly: "although senior brother chen is very stable now, in fact he was very high-spirited when he was young. he wandered around in fangcun mountain. every time he went to a galaxy, he would run out to find people to fight. he suffered a lot and was beaten by others. not to mention his nose is bruised and his face is swollen, after he comes back he will be forced to kneel by his master for several months."


    lu ye was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    su yuqing stretched out her hand to grab it again, and a simple long sword appeared in her hand. she handed it to lu ye and said, "senior brother chen is a good swordsman. when he was young, he dreamed of becoming a sword cultivator. unfortunately, my little human has a special physique and he cannot become a real sword cultivator." luzi, take this to see him, he should like it."


    lu ye took the long sword and pulled it out casually. he saw the cold light on the sword''s edge. it was indeed a rare and good sword.


    i couldn''t help but recall the way chen xuanhai fought with the enemy. he seemed to be using a talisman sword, and the sword energy was flowing all over the sky. if he hadn''t come from a small human race, chen xuanhai should be a very good swordsman.


    he walked forward, held su yuqing''s face in his hands, gave her a kiss under her astonished gaze, turned around and said, "i''m going!"


    looking at lu ye''s leaving figure, su yuqing touched her cheek and felt stunned.


    at yunhai peak, lu ye came with his sword in hand. he soon saw chen xuanhai and presented him with a gift. chen xuanhai suddenly smiled brightly, stroking his long sword and said: "junior sister su is still kind to you. i have asked her for this gift several times. , junior sister didn¡¯t even give it to me, but now i¡¯m sending it directly for you, tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±


    he also knew that being courteous for nothing was either a traitor or a thief. lu ye coming with such a gift couldn''t just be a simple visit to him.


    everyone is already familiar with it, so there is no need to engage in such nonsense.


    "senior brother, i''m going to go to the shura field. yuqing said that senior brother once visited the shura field and gained such a great reputation, and he knows it best. so, i came here today just to learn from the elder brother. please give me some advice, senior brother!" lu ye clasped his fists, looking very modest.


    "asura field..." chen xuanhai couldn''t help but recall the prosperous years in those days, his eyes full of memories, "that is indeed a good place for training."


    lu ye stayed at yunhai peak for several days before leaving. then he discovered another unknown problem of chen xuanhai.


    that is, after drinking some wine, i like to talk nonsense.


    why go in and out seven times among the enemy group, one against a thousand, and kill the enemy group like shit?


    how can a strong person not change his attitude in front of him, attack the strong with the weak, and then leave gracefully?


    there are also several episodes of emotional entanglements with beauties of different races.


    these things may have really happened, but the scenes were probably not as grand and grand as chen xuanhai said.


    after leaving yunhai peak, lu ye couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    where has such a steady chen xuanhai gone? it has to be said that some people can only really know him after they are truly familiar with him.


    returning to xianling peak, su yuqing was already waiting and took out a token and handed it to him.


    lu ye took it and checked it, and found that it was her own jade token, with a breath of hers still remaining on it, which was still lingering.


    "i have a honey friend who was born in the infinite realm, called narcissus. when i passed by the infinite realm a few years ago, when i talked with her, she once expressed her intention to go to the shura field, but i couldn''t decide whether she would go. i know, if she is in shura field, if you encounter any difficulties there, go find her and show her this order. for my sake, she will not stand idly by."


    su yuqing urged her earnestly. feeling her care, lu ye was moved: "i''ve written it down." he carefully put away her jade plaque.


    su yuqing added: "the shura field has its own rules. although you probably won''t encounter much danger with your current strength, you still have to be careful in everything."


    saying this, he took out another red talisman and said, "this is the one i refined recently. you should also take it with you."


    lu ye put it away again and held her hand: "i can''t repay my sister''s kindness. i''m afraid i can only pledge myself to you. i hope my sister will never give up."


    su yuqing couldn''t help but laugh, and poked his forehead with her other hand: "don''t be so talkative!"


    lu ye''s head tilted when she poked him.


    after a while, lu ye flew away into the sky. in front of the immortal palace, su yuqing watched quietly.


    as soon as they came out of fangcun mountain, they saw three figures standing outside. they didn''t know what they were whispering together. when they saw lu ye appeared, they quickly straightened their posture.


    lu ye glanced at the three of them: "have everyone been brought back?"


    xiangyin hurriedly gave a blessing and said: "go back to the lord. following the lord''s instructions, my two sisters went to the yuluo realm and sent corresponding resources. they also selected five hundred stars from the yuluo and brought them back. now they are all placed in within the bounds.¡±


    ding beifeng stood there stupidly, until lu ye looked at him, and then he quickly came back to his senses: "it''s the same here!" he went to qingli taoist realm.


    lu ye nodded: "well done."


    hearing the praise, xiangyin''s eyes lit up, and she said coquettishly: "since the lord said it''s true, it must be true. since the three of us are the lord''s blood servants, we are naturally willing to help the lord solve problems and do the work of dogs and horses."


    "what a mouthful you are..." lu ye raised his hand and nodded at her.


    "is it sweet?" xiangyin chuckled, raised a finger and pointed at her red lips, her eyes turning, "it can be even sweeter, please don''t try it, your majesty."


    lu ye looked like a sage and completely ignored her temptation: "tell me, what reward do you want?" the three blood servants were waiting here together, obviously with an agenda.


    xiangyin said: "being able to work for the lord is already a blessing for us. we dare not reward you..." just as he was saying this, seeing lu ye raising his feet to leave, xiangyin panicked and grabbed his arm: "lord, we want to follow you to the sea of ??vientiane!"


    "what are you doing there!" lu ye glanced at her and pulled his arm back, otherwise this woman would definitely hold her in his arms and not let go.


    it is true that the three blood warriors are late-stage yueyao and are extremely powerful in combat, but the rules of the five yueyao guards on the other side of the vientiane sea are there. the three of them can''t help much if they go there, so they might as well stay. in jiuzhou, when did he come back, there are people available for him. take this time as an example, if the three of them hadn''t made a trip, lu ye would have definitely gone to qingli dao realm and yuluo realm in person. what a waste of time.


    of course, asking yue yao from the small human race to come forward is also a way, but how can this be as convenient as calling the blood servant under his command?


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1886

    lu ye is not too concerned about the wealth. there is a three realm island in lower kyushu. the speed of accumulating the wealth palace is not slow, which is enough to meet the needs of the jiuzhou monks. even if he has more, he cannot digest it in a short time and convert it into in terms of strength, it makes no sense.


    what he values ????is the power of the shura field itself, which contains infinite secret realms, and monks can enter it to hone their skills. isn''t this what kyushu desperately needs?


    he asked again: "what level of monks is suitable for the shura field to enter?


    su yuqing said: "it is a starry sky treasure, so there are no restrictions. monks at any level can enter it. the luo field has its own mysteries. the monks will be arranged to practice in a secret realm suitable for their own cultivation, and then obtain various benefits.


    ¡°can you enter in rizhao?


    "nature."


    "this is really a good thing." lu ye salivated when he heard this. if there was a shura field here in kyushu, then the problem at hand would not be a problem at all. it is even said that the two major battlefields of lingling creek and yunhe would not need to exist. because monks at these two levels can enter the shura field to practice. however, although the treasure is good, it is useless to kyushu. lu ye cannot take the monks from kyushu to the shura field.


    seemingly seeing what lu ye was thinking, su yuqing continued to explain: "if the monks can hone themselves in the secret realm of the shura field and overcome all kinds of difficulties, they will get different numbers of shura seals. this seal is the shura seal." items unique to the field cannot be taken out, and they themselves are not of much value, but monks can use this seal to access shura''s treasury and exchange it for any resources or treasures they want.


    "my servant is brave, please give me a drop of holy blood." xiangyin pursed her red lips, her expression became more and more pitiful, like a big dog begging for food.


    wu ning finally understood why shura yin suddenly mentioned to him what lu yechang did. "secondly, if you want to exchange for that attribute treasure, i''m afraid you need more su yuqing. you know the specific need, because you have seen it, but after all, it it is an attribute treasure of the most precious kind, so if it is cheap, that is probably the fundamental reason why this attribute treasure has been exchanged by others."


    disappointed, xiangyin looked at shura pitifully: "lord, do you really need your sisters to serve you?"


    the great constellation hall that i placed on bajie island is also a precious treasure. now it is constantly transforming the sea water of the vientiane sea, creating the inferior spiritual island of bajie island. you": click "only from the beginning when the dancer passes by, you can''t tell that the rizhao of the seven insect blood tribes and even the seven directions galaxy are affected by singing and dancing. the dancer''s strange power is not immune to the rizhao, and the blue bird that can beat the dancer away will only be weaker.


    when shura ordered the eight of us to stay and guard the four states, the expectations of the blood servants immediately turned into disappointment, but they dared to tell the truth without any disobedience. "luo, since qixiu, "when will you return to the wanxiang sea?" wu ningmin asked suddenly. before you learned that shura was a descendant of the tao tree lineage, you knew the secret of shura''s rapid decline in cultivation. the wanxiang sea is suspected to be the most suitable one. the place where shura practices, so even if that place is shura¡¯s hometown, i might stay too long. ¦Ø¦Øw..net


    although there are many weak people in fangcun mountain in the east, many adults will leave fangcun mountain and they can always count on the adults for everything.


    "huh?" after hearing this, shura suddenly felt that the model was not similar to the monks from the four states exchanging their merits from the tianji treasure house for practice resources. he warned the shura seal seriously for a while, and then he left. "but he wants to be bigger." the heart can attack these nebula tombs rashly, because it seems to have no ability to fight back and is extremely weak. in addition, there is no ancient giant species in these qianqiu tombs, and maybe there is not even a dancer, so they must be avoided.


    is this the first point? it is true that the resources in xiu lu ye''s treasure house are extremely abundant. this is because the entire tian lu ye clan has enslaved hundreds of galaxies and accumulated wealth for several years. it can hardly be said that the treasures in the world should not be exhausted. now that i am still young, there are certainly some benefits to traveling around less.


    lu yechang is still very unattractive to me. there are many mysteries in the starry sky. even though i have seen many records written in the xiyuan pavilion of the adults, these are just records. many things need to be seen with my own eyes. see, it¡¯s hard to actually feel it.


    there are countless treasures in this lu ye treasure house. depending on whether the treasure is rare or not, the amount of su yuqing required for redemption is the same. for the most precious treasure, the number of su yuqing required must be an extremely small number.


    although the opening of the zhenhu battlefield is temporarily delayed, it is certain that if there was no other way ten years ago, the zhenhu battlefield must be opened. it will be a small drain on the foundation of the four states. shura asked wu ningmin to help investigate. the main thing about the situation at qianqiu tomb is to prepare for a rainy day, and we don''t necessarily want to get something from here, but at least we need to know less about it.


    "you told him that because you think he can''t go and see it if there is no chance. with his background and strength, he should be able to get some benefits from it, but this treasure must be obtained weakly." wu ningmin said.


    the sword gourd is the attribute treasure of the most precious good luck vine. in that world, apart from the sword gourd, there seemed to be no wind gourd. it was also bred from under the good fortune vine. now it is controlled by one of the top realms. it is the leader of this realm. we have heard of the nickname of wanxiang sea, the treasure of the town. it is even said that sister xiangyin has also been to wanxiang sea and knows how prosperous it is here.


    i was so excited. i looked at zhanyu. the reason why ye zi took us to the wanxiang sea was mainly because of the meaning of going there. the rules here in the wanxiang sea, each spiritual island, registration there must be more than seven yueyaos who make the register. there are not so few yueyaos in bajie island, so even if i take you there, there is still a way to register and make the register. at that time, we can only stay under bajie island. even if there is a battle for the spiritual island, there is still a way to participate in it.


    "in addition, the southern side should be too worried. even if there is really no boundary blocking the way to the south, with the joint efforts of babu fangcun mountain and a dozen rizhao people, they can barely change the direction of the southern movement, and determine the direction of the south. there will be something that hits a certain boundary.


    shura nodded: "i won''t bother them anymore. you will come back and take a look after a while." at this point, i suddenly remembered something: "by the way, yuqing, there is no place you want him to help you investigate." as soon as he asked, "what treasure? "


    wu ning took out a blank jade tablet and sketched it while explaining to shura seal: "there are four states outside. if you go in that direction, you will reach the qingli dao realm. if you go further, you will retreat into a chaotic explosion. area, passing through is a wonder of starry sky called qianqiu tomb. there are many strange nebula tombs outside. there are many things inside and outside. it contains extremely abundant energy, which can help the growth of the realm. you have rarely seen it. guang, let me help you find out what these nebula grave bags are."


    whether it is xiangyin sisters or ding beifeng, they are all yueyao''s early cultivations. they are stationed in the four states, which is enough to ensure that the lost shura in the four states will take over. "leave tomorrow."


    "with such a treasure and such a young age, has anyone successfully redeemed it?" shura asked.


    bad! "the shura seal readily agreed. there is no attribute treasure in wu ningchang, and the attribute treasure is similar to the great star palace, inheriting part of the power of the treasure. as for saying that thing needs human control, that is simply a problem. as long as i can bring back lu yechang''s attribute treasure and hand it over to the senior. the senior will naturally be able to play a minimal role. if you look at it, you can also let ba shangzhou keep us. wu ningmin is strong, but shura estimates that this is the reason. bluebird or dancer, you are definitely your opponent. the strength of those two guys seems to be beyond the scope of the novel. the eight blood servants all looked up when they heard this, looking forward to it.


    "he said."


    i am familiar with the attribute treasure of the supreme treasure. from that point of view, if the four states did not have the attribute treasure of lu yechang, it would be able to play its role to a minimum, which would be worse than any other realm. little shura shuddered when he thought about it, so after thinking about it, leaving the eight of us behind was the worst thing. "you know there are not many treasures in lu ye''s treasure house. after all, you have never retreated to wu ning field, but according to as you know, there is not a single treasure in lu ye¡¯s treasure house that cannot solve the problems in the four states.¡±


    shura yin smiled slightly and said: "although this treasure is bad, it can be used first. it is useful in the first battle. its main function is to promote the development of a ethnic group and to sharpen the people of the tribe. it is useful for these monks who are weak enough. xiao, take you as an example, if you go to wu ning field and get su yuqing, if you exchange it for some treasures that are useless to you, you will choose this attribute treasure instead."


    "yes." wu ning agreed decisively. i went to the wanxiang sea to prepare for promotion to the early stage of yueyao. i needed someone to serve me. besides, hua ci also knew what was going on. if i turned around, the poisonous woman would wake up. beida had two pretty snow clan men following him, but they still knew how to torture him. they were not similar, they were not exactly the same, but there was no question of merit on lu yechang''s side, and he was replaced by su yuqing. it''s all the same.


    "lu yechang''s attribute treasure cannot be said to be a fake treasure. its power is similar to that of lu yechang. it cannot create a variety of identical secret realms for monks to retreat into and experience. however, because it is only an attribute treasure, it does not have any the spirituality of lu yechang itself requires human control to be effective. of course, there is also su yuqing, and there is no lu ye treasure house. but if it is just used to sharpen monks, the problem should be small. "


    wu ningmin heard this and took out a storage ring: "when you go back, bring this to haitang. there are some materials for making talismans outside."


    it is even said that the merit system cannot be introduced in the senior year to connect with the treasure house of tianji.

 Chapter 1887

    the star boat is crossing the vast starry sky. the star boat is like a cuttlefish, completely black, with smooth shape, extremely fast speed, and invisible shuttle.


    on the star boat, lu ye sat quietly cross-legged.


    it has been more than half a year since he quietly left wanxiang sea that day.


    after the battle against zixuan, no one in the wanxiang sea would dare to think about the three realms island anymore, but even so, lu ye couldn''t leave openly. after all, this trip might take a long time.


    so he went through a makeover. the thousand-faced spirit pattern can change his appearance and even body shape. the mimetic spirit pattern can change his own mana fluctuations. it is undoubtedly very simple for him to disguise himself as yueyue yao in the early stage.


    starting from the wanxiang sea, we passed through the three major galaxies, shenghe and yuhua. the journey was uneventful.


    this is the best thing about the vientiane sea. from here, monks can basically reach most locations in the starry sky. even if they cannot reach it directly, they can just make some transits. such convenience is undoubtedly the worm that connects major galaxies. brought by the word.


    there are rumors that half of the insect tunnels in the entire starry sky are connected to the wanxiang sea. no one can determine whether this ratio is true or false. no one knows why this is the case, but it does create the unique prosperity of the wanxiang sea.


    if there weren''t those worm roads, even if rizhao wanted to rush, it would take a lot of time.


    lu ye was not idle when he was on the way. he gave all his precious blood before leaving and just replenished it on the way.


    now he was at the edge of the yuhua galaxy. he leisurely took out the star map and checked his exact location. lu ye couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    after traveling for more than half a year, we are finally almost at our destination.


    to be honest, he hasn''t experienced such a long trip for a long time since he was able to use the soul clan''s ancestral land to travel anywhere.


    in fact, if you want to go to the location of the shura field, it is also a way to use the soul clan ancestral land. however, considering that the distance is not very far, lu ye decided to go there himself, because even if you use the soul clan ancestral land, you will only save a few dollars. months time.


    the star map shows that in a few days'' journey, we will enter the shura star territory.


    just looking at the star map, we can see the vastness of this star field, and its size is so large that even a hundred jade snails combined cannot reach it.


    this large star field is the coverage area of ??the power of the starry sky treasure shura field, so it is called the shura star field. it can be said that no matter which direction the monks enter this star field, they will break into the shura field and be incorporated into the rules of shura field.


    since the tian shura clan was exterminated, countless powerful people have come here to explore throughout the ages, trying to find traces of the shura field, but so far no one has succeeded, and they can''t even find out where the shura field is.


    there are even rumors that only the bloodline of the tian shura clan can sense traces of the existence of the shura field and then find it.


    but the tian shura clan has been exterminated for who knows how many years, where can they be found?


    looking at the starry sky, the wanxiang sea is one of the gathering places for countless monks. it is extremely prosperous. the same is true for the shura domain, but it is not as prosperous as the wanxiang sea.


    compared with the wanxiang sea, this place is more of a place for monks to hone themselves. because of its special rules and endless wealth, countless monks flock to it.


    the so-called backer, the yuhua galaxy is adjacent to the shura star territory, so it naturally has a unique advantage. the entire galaxy has a strong foundation, even rizhao has more than a dozen, and the fighting style of the monks in the yuhua galaxy is also extremely good. strong, because each of them has been fully tempered in the shura field, and they are truly fighting from the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and they often have the ability to kill enemies beyond the ranks.


    since entering the yuhua galaxy, lu ye has discovered traces of many monks, and they are all going in the same direction as him, and they are undoubtedly going to the shura field.


    suddenly a few days later, a huge floating land appeared in front of them. there were traces of many monks gathering on the floating land.


    lu ye knew clearly that he was almost there, so he drove the star boat towards the floating land.


    soon after boarding the floating land, lu ye looked around, found a secluded place, sat down cross-legged, and waited peacefully.


    during this period, he obviously noticed that someone was secretly observing him, but this observation was not malicious, and lu ye had already expected it, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    because of this situation, chen xuanhai mentioned it.


    sitting on the floating land, lu ye raised his eyes and looked deep into the starry sky. what he saw in front of him was no different from ordinary times. stars of various sizes dotted the sky like chess pieces. but he knew that as long as he crossed the if you cross this floating land, you will enter the area covered by the shura field. in other words, what you see in front of you is not real, it is just an extremely realistic illusion created by the power of the shura field.


    the vast star field in front of us really exists, but no one has ever seen the true appearance of this star field.


    and there is not just one floating land for monks to gather and rest at the edge of the shura field. there are countless such floating lands on the edge of the entire shura field.


    about half a day later, another person came quickly and landed on the floating land.


    the monk who had secretly observed lu ye before immediately came up to him and secretly exchanged a few words with the visitor. then the monk stepped towards lu ye.


    lu ye raised his head and looked at the person who came, knowing that the target he was waiting for had appeared. looking around, he saw that the person who came was a female cultivator. she was not tall, wearing a long-sleeved toga and a cloak with a hood. half of his face was covered and his face could not be seen clearly.


    dharma practice!


    lu ye immediately made a judgment in his mind. judging from the appearance of the visitor, there was no doubt that he was following the path of cultivating the law, but whether he was or not was unknown.


    in this world, it is normal for monks to hide their factions when they go out. often, a monk who seems to be extremely weak can suddenly have his clothes shattered, revealing a strong and strong body, blooming with fierce and surging energy.


    the other party came to stand not far away from lu ye, his red lips half-covered by his hood opened and closed: "i''ve never seen you before. is this your first time in shura field?"


    lu ye nodded: "yes, i heard it''s very lively here, come and broaden your horizons."


    the female nun said: "if you just want to broaden your horizons, i advise you to leave as soon as possible. the shura field is not a place that can be entered casually, and people will die."


    "of course it''s more than just an eye-opener." lu ye raised his eyebrows.


    the female cultivator was silent for a moment, then said: "since you are waiting here, someone must have mentioned something about you. without further ado, what is your cultivation level?"


    lu ye immediately activated his magic power. of course, this time he did not use the power of imitation. yueyao''s later cultivation was immediately clear.


    the female cultivator was obviously a little surprised. she didn''t expect lu ye''s cultivation level to be so high, but she didn''t care much. she just nodded and said, "it''s not bad."


    "what about you?" lu ye asked back.


    the female cultivator activated her magic power, and lu ye immediately saw that she was only in the middle stage of yueyao.


    "it''s not bad." lu ye didn''t have any objections. to him, it didn''t make any difference whether the other party was yueyao in the early stage, middle stage, or late stage.


    "when are you going to go in?" the female cultivator asked.


    "any time!" lu ye stood up.


    "then let''s go." as the female cultivator spoke, she stretched out a hand to lu ye: "fifty thousand spiritual jade, no bargaining, i guarantee you the qualification to enter the shura field. in addition, i have compiled some information about the shura field. all kinds of information can be given to you."


    although the shura field has been here for countless years, it is not something that anyone can enter if they want to. to put it simply, any monk who enters the shura field for the first time will undergo a simple test after entering. if the performance is qualified, then you will be qualified to enter the shura field. if you do not perform well, you will not be able to enter, and you will have to wait ten years to try again.


    this test is basically a competition with monks of the same cultivation level. if a person goes in, he will face an enemy. if he is paired with others, he will face opponents with the same number and equal cultivation level as his own.


    this kind of test is naturally not difficult for lu ye, but when he asked chen xuanhai for advice in fangcun mountain, he suggested to lu ye that it would be best to find a monk who is familiar with the shura field to accompany him before entering, because the shura field the rules in the field sometimes change. chen xuanhai''s experience in breaking into the shura field may not be applicable today.


    if there is a monk who is familiar with the shura field to lead it, it will undoubtedly avoid a lot of detours.


    what lu ye values ????is the various information about the shura field compiled by this female cultivator. as for the qualifications to enter the shura field, he really doesn''t care about it.


    the female cultivator is undoubtedly yueyao from the yuhua galaxy. the cultivators here often rely on this method to earn spiritual jade.


    the price of five hundred thousand spirit jade is not low, but it is not too high for yueyue yao.


    lu ye did not bargain, took out an empty storage ring, counted out the spiritual jade and handed it to the other party.


    before setting off from the vientiane sea this time, lu ye not only replenished the fuel of the talent tree, but also stored a large amount of spiritual jade and fire resources in xiaohua realm to prepare for emergencies.


    a mere five hundred thousand, of course, is no longer a problem.


    the female cultivator took the storage ring, counted it for a while, nodded slightly and said, "i will give you the information when you enter the shura field. don''t worry, i have brought many people in, and so far i have not missed a single one."


    these words demonstrate her confidence in her own strength. think about it, lu ye yueyao is in the late stage, and the test she faces must be opponents who are also in the late stage. she has no hesitation at all about this, which undoubtedly shows that she has surpassed the level. the ability to fight.


    "what do you call him?" lu ye asked. after all, this was a thug he hired with a lot of spirit jade. it would be good to know more about him.


    "gui yi!" the female cultivator said, reaching out and taking out something.


    lu ye took a closer look and immediately became happy.


    this is actually a tongqi lianzhi formation disk.


    although it was not a formation disk that he refined, lu ye could recognize it at a glance. he didn''t expect that this thing would be circulated to this place.


    it''s not surprising when you think about it. this place is not too far from the sea of ??all things, and it took me more than half a year to get there. the monks from the sea of ??all things must have come here to practice, and they brought the tongqi lianzhi formation here. not surprising.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1888

    the tongqi lianzhi formation disk is actually only suitable for use in star realm battles, and is not very suitable for yueyao because yueyao''s range of movement during battle is a bit large, and the power of the formation disk is not enough to cover it.


    gui yi used the tongqi lianzhi formation at this moment, obviously not because of the need for fighting. she explained: "you need to be connected with my qi to enter the shura field together, otherwise you will be separated."


    if you jump forward from this floating land, you will immediately enter the shura field. if the monks want to join forces to enter, they have to think of some ways.


    one way is to use the tongqi lianzhi formation disk. in fact, there is a simpler way, that is, if there is physical contact with each other, such as holding hands, or one party pulling the other party''s sleeve, etc., they can all enter together. shura field.


    but gui yi obviously didn''t want to have such contact with a strange man.


    she didn''t know if lu ye knew these things, but regardless of whether lu yeqing didn''t know, it didn''t take much effort to explain.


    the tongqi lianzhi formation was launched, and lu ye activated his own qi in tacit agreement. in an instant, under the influence of the formation, the qi of the two people were closely connected.


    "let''s go!" gui yi shouted and jumped forward first, followed closely by lu ye.


    take one step forward and the stars will change.


    the originally deep starry sky disappeared in an instant. the whole process changed so quickly that lu ye didn''t even notice it. when he realized it, he was already standing on a colorful cloud. the sun was shining high in the sky, and his bright eyes were spreading. feeling warm all over.


    even though lu ye had already received various suggestions from chen xuanhai, he couldn''t help but show a look of surprise at this moment. he subconsciously activated his eyes blessed with insight spirit patterns, wanting to spy on the four directions. however, everything around him was extremely real, and there was no trace of it. the slightest trace of falsehood.


    this is obviously a test scene that monks who first enter the shura field need to go through. no one knows whether this scene is true or false.


    chen xuanhai mentioned that some people think that these scenes are illusory and are created by the magical power of the shura field. however, no monk can see through this at this stage. however, some people think that these scenes are real because the entire shura domain is huge. what kind of scenes can¡¯t be found in such a vast shura domain? when a monk enters the shura field, he will be transported into a certain area, and this area will become a place for the monk''s experience.


    but regardless of whether these scenes are true or false, what lu ye is facing now is to obtain the qualifications to truly enter the shura field.


    he soon saw another colorful cloud dozens of miles away, and there were two figures standing there. one of them was looking around curiously like him.


    "in the shura field, all the living creatures you see are divided into two types. one is the real living creatures of this era, just like you and me, and the other is the creatures from various past eras left behind in the shura field. the projections are called shadows. you will encounter many shadows in the future, but no matter how real these shadows appear, they are not real living creatures after all, so there is no need to worry about fighting." gui yi''s voice suddenly sounded, and he stopped after receiving lu ye''s spiritual jade, she did her duty and explained some basic information to lu ye immediately.


    lu ye naturally knew this.


    throughout the ages, i don¡¯t know how many monks have wandered into the shura field. each monk will leave his own traces in the shura field. when necessary, the mysterious power of the shura field will condense these traces into shadows and become the shadows of the monks. a sharpening whetstone.


    therefore, in the shura field, it is not surprising to see races that have been extinct for who knows how many years, because those are the shadows left by the monks of those races who came here to hone their skills a long time ago.


    it was even said that lu ye might encounter the shadow of chen xuanhai here.


    if a few more years pass, someone might encounter his shadow, lu ye.


    the methods that the shadows can use are all the methods that the monks have used in the shura field, but these shadows are too real, and no one can accurately distinguish them before killing them.


    even if the monks are at the same level, there is a big gap in strength. therefore, the various tests and honings in the shura field actually involve a lot of luck. if you encounter the shadow of a strong person, you will naturally win easily. if you encounter someone who has never appeared in ten thousand years, the shadow of a peerless evildoer can only be considered unlucky.


    lu ye looked at the two opponents over there and asked, "are those two shadows?"


    gui yi said calmly: "you will know after killing. you choose one. i will help you after i have solved my opponent. there is no need to hide your clumsiness. in the first test, you have to express yourself as much as possible. whether you kill the enemy or not is the second. as long as if you perform well enough, you will still be qualified to enter the shura field. of course, if you can win, you will definitely be able to enter."


    lu ye couldn''t help but turn his head and look at gui yi. although he had experienced the strong self-confidence of this female cultivator before, he really didn''t expect her to be so confident.


    this is usually what he says to others.


    while the two were talking, the two monks over there were also looking this way. one of them, a middle-aged man with a white face and a beardless face, couldn''t help but frown, feeling helpless in his heart.


    he came in alone, but he didn''t expect that the shura field would arrange such a test. the opponents were two people, probably in a group.


    but he was not familiar with his companion at all, and he couldn''t even infer whether his companion was a shadow.


    the question was in vain, because it was impossible for shadow to admit that shadow not only mastered all the methods that the original monk had used in the shura field, but even had the same personality and preferences.


    two against two is fair enough.


    "leave that woman to me. you can take care of the remaining one. is that okay?" the companion beside him suddenly spoke. what the middle-aged man could say was that he could only nod and say, "no problem."


    as soon as he finished speaking, his companions had already killed him.


    on the opposite side, lu ye saw the enemy taking the initiative to kill. he sensed it for a while and found that the first one to attack was a middle-level yueyue yao, so he said, "i''ll leave this to you."


    gui yi greeted him directly without saying a word.


    in an instant, the two figures were fighting together, and the fight was in full swing.


    lu ye also took steps, walking leisurely towards the other opponent.


    dozens of miles away, a middle-aged man also took steps toward each other. however, after taking only a few steps, he suddenly stopped and his expression became confused. then two gleams of light flashed in his eyes. he had to use his eyesight. as i watched, i became more and more suspicious.


    until lu ye reached the middle section, he couldn''t bear it anymore and clasped his fists in the distance: "dare you ask, fellow taoist lu of sanjie island?"


    can''t? i ran all the trouble to the shura field, but why did i encounter this killer? it shouldn''t be such a coincidence, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt that the one in front was the one who defeated zixuan.


    when the zixuan formation was broken that day, and bao youyou and hu guang were beheaded one after another, he witnessed it with his own eyes from a distance, and was extremely shocked at the time.


    it was after seeing lu ye''s terrifying strength that he came up with the idea of ??coming to the shura field to hone himself, because he felt that his potential had not been fully tapped yet, and he still had room for improvement!


    it can''t be, this is definitely not the killer!


    but it seems like it, and miemen zhiye is a military cultivator, and so is this opponent who is wearing a long sword!


    hearing this person''s question, lu ye couldn''t help but paused and glanced at the other person. he didn''t recognize him. there were still a lot of yueyao in the wanxiang sea. he didn''t have the social network like lao tang, so how could he know so many people?


    but those who can recognize him at a glance are undoubtedly from the sea of ??vientiane like him, and may have seen him somewhere.


    from this point of view, the other party is not a shadow.


    he nodded and said: "exactly!"


    the middle-aged man''s vision suddenly went dark, and he felt a breath in his heart. he felt that he was really unlucky!


    his thoughts changed for a while, and finally he sighed: "since it''s in front of fellow daoist lu, i won''t be so presumptuous."


    although he has the strength of late yueyao, which one of bao youyou and hu guang is not late yueyao? it''s not like he was killed by this sect-destroying leaf.


    he didn''t feel that he was stronger than the two demon cultivators. if they really got into a fight, his life might be in danger.


    he is here to sharpen himself, not to die!


    so he made a quick decision not to venture into this shura field.


    it was really bitter, because this extermination leaf had the idea of ??coming here to sharpen his body, but as soon as he came in, he was poured cold water from head to sole of his feet.


    lu ye was slightly stunned, but he was happy to be given face. he nodded and said, "thank you so much, fellow taoist. i will thank you again if i have the opportunity to return to wanxiang sea in the future."


    the middle-aged man held his hand far away, and his body quickly dimmed. he had obviously given up this test voluntarily. as a result, he would not be able to enter the shura field again within ten years. if he wanted to come in, he would have to wait until ten years later.


    after finishing his opponent without any bloodshed, lu ye turned his head and looked towards gui yi.


    the battle here is coming to an end. gui yi''s strength is indeed worthy of her self-confidence. although she is still in the middle stage of yueyao, her opponent is obviously outmatched. the one who was killed in just a moment can only parry. , there is no way to fight back.


    gui yi''s taoist spells were at her fingertips, and the connection between the various spells was so smooth that her opponent couldn''t even get close to her even ten miles in front of her.


    until a flash of lightning bloomed, and the opponent''s whole body was exploded by the bombardment, turning into little fluorescent lights and disappearing.


    this is a shadow, and i don¡¯t know which era the monks left behind when they wandered around, because nothing will be left until the shadow dies.


    after easily defeating her opponent, gui yi looked at lu ye who was standing aside, her eyes looming under the hood with some curiosity: "are you famous over the wanxiang sea?"


    she had listened to the entire conversation between lu ye and the middle-aged man just now. judging from the process, there was no doubt that the middle-aged man recognized lu ye and retreated without a fight, so she came to this conclusion.


    it''s just that she can''t figure out how famous a person must be to make monks with the same cultivation level take the initiative to retreat.


    i''m afraid this is not just the reason for fame.


    "so-so." lu ye replied casually. he should be very famous in the wanxiang sea now... not to mention xingxiu yueyao, even rizhao paid a lot of attention to him, but this kind of attention it''s not all good. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1889

    gui yi was not the kind of woman who was very curious. she just asked casually and stopped talking.


    at the same time, dots of fluorescent light suddenly appeared in front of lu ye, and then gathered and condensed. after only three breaths, they turned into a triangular-shaped wooden sign that was completely black.


    lu ye reached out and grabbed it, his hand as warm as jade.


    "this is the shura order. only those who possess this order are truly qualified to stay in the shura field." when gui yi explained, she also grabbed her own shura order.


    this is undoubtedly what the two of them have gained through the test just now.


    "the shura token has many uses in the shura field. the shura seal you have obtained through various hardships in the shura field will be recorded in it and used to exchange for resources. don''t lose it, otherwise you will be expelled from the shura field immediately. the price is you are not allowed to enter within ten years.¡±


    lu ye nodded: "i understand."


    "immerse yourself in it and leave your origin and name in the shura order." gui yi said again.


    lu ye immediately followed the instructions, and soon there were a few more big characters on the smooth shura order. one side was engraved with the word "nine heaven realm" and the other side was engraved with the word "lu ye".


    this time he didn''t use a pseudonym. although it was completely possible to do so, it was not prohibited in the shura field, but it was not necessary.


    in the past, he did this mainly because he was not strong enough, but now that yueyao is in the later stage, he is also a big or small figure in the starry sky, and there is no need to be secretive.


    gui yi also engraved her origin and name on her shura order. it can be confirmed that this is not the first time she has entered the shura field. she must have experienced such occasions many times.


    a crashing sound suddenly came out. lu ye turned his head and looked around, and saw that the scene around him was suddenly like a broken mirror, with countless gaps growing and then falling apart.


    there was another change in the world, and when lu ye came back to his senses, he had returned to the starry sky.


    there is a huge realm beneath him, and the rich aura of the realm rushes towards him.


    gui yi stood beside him and explained conscientiously: "this is the heavenly shura realm. it is said to be the ancestral land of the heavenly shura clan and the place where they arose. however, it is now the gathering place for all the monks who come to invade the shura field. therefore, almost all monks who enter the shura field will gather here. there are stars, moons, and sunshine here, but there is no need to worry about safety. according to the rules of the shura field, no one in the heavenly shura world dares to start a fight."


    lu ye couldn''t help but said: "what will be the consequences?"


    gui yi turned her head and glanced at him: "kill it directly, unless you have the strength to withstand the power of the starry sky treasure."


    not to mention lu ye yueyao, even those rizhao probably don''t have this strength. therefore, although there are countless monks with different cultivation levels from all over the starry sky gathered in the shura realm today, the entire realm is peaceful. , the monks don¡¯t have to worry about any danger here.


    and no matter what level of cultivation monks come to the shura field, their main energy is invested in various tests. who has the intention to cause trouble in such a gathering place?


    lu ye suddenly noticed that there were monks flying out from the realm, and there were more than one in number. however, without exception, all the monks who left the heavenly asura realm suddenly and mysteriously disappeared at a certain moment.


    gui yi explained on the side: "if you leave the heavenly shura realm, you will enter a training scene by chance. as for what kind of scene, no one knows, it may be a simple one-on-one fight. , or maybe there are some special occasions that require you to do something, and if you can meet the requirements, you can obtain the shura seal."


    lu ye nodded. chen xuanhai had told him this information, so he naturally knew it.


    and this kind of thing is actually not unfamiliar to him, because in his early years in kyushu, he experienced similar things more than once. the secret realms in kyushu are not much different from the shura field.


    however, compared with those years ago, now it is shura field, the starry sky treasure, that dominates those grinding occasions. in fact, these occasions can also be regarded as special secret realms.


    "go in." gui yi took the lead and fell towards the heavenly shura realm.


    lu ye followed closely behind.


    "every monk who has just come to shura field will have a cave of his own. you can sense the specific location of the cave with the shura order. you can try it."


    lu ye was already doing this. following the induction of shura ling, he led gui yi in one direction.


    it had to be said that the entire heavenly asura realm was the largest he had ever seen in his life. according to a rough estimate, the heavenly asura realm was only as big as dozens of kyushu.


    this is not surprising. after all, this place is one of the centers of the starry sky. i don¡¯t know how many monks gather here. each one has his own cave. if it is too small, it cannot be accommodated.


    while walking, lu ye asked curiously: "how many monks are gathered in the entire tian shura world?"


    gui yi said: "it''s hard to calculate. some people come in, some leave, and some die in battle. however, a senior rizhao in this world said that the tian shura world basically maintains a scale of at least five million monks. this is still the least. when there are more, it becomes uncertain.¡±


    five million, and they are all above the stars, and there are even a large number of sunshine here. it is hard to imagine what a huge force this is.


    of course, this is not a force that can be mobilized by anyone. if so many monks belong to the same force, it may not be impossible to unify the starry sky.


    "i don''t seem to have seen many people?" lu ye asked again.


    there are five million monks from above the stars gathered in this realm. even though this realm is extremely large, it should be extremely lively.


    but in fact, lu ye really didn''t see many traces of monks coming and going. although the number of monks coming and going was not small, it was still not enough compared to the base of five million.


    "when monks return to the asura world, they usually stay in their own caves to recuperate and prepare for the next experience. unless they are visiting relatives and friends, they will not go out easily. the real lively place is actually the asura treasure house."


    when lu ye heard about the shura treasure house, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. that was the destination of his trip, and there were definitely all kinds of treasures he wanted in there.


    i couldn''t help but ask: "i heard that there is a treasure belonging to the shura field in the shura treasure house. is it considered a fake treasure?"


    gui yi couldn''t help but glance at him: "are you interested in this?"


    "a bit." lu ye nodded.


    gui yi said calmly: "i''ll take you to see it later."


    "then it''ll be hard work."


    while flying and chatting all the way, gui yi didn''t show any impatience and was able to answer lu ye''s various doubts.


    this made him sigh that the five hundred thousand spirit jade flowers were quite worth it, because indeed, as chen xuanhai said, after so many years of changes, many rules in the shura field have undergone some subtle changes. if lu ye is really strict if you act according to chen xuanhai''s experience, you may suffer losses at some point.


    gui yi is different. she was born in the yuhua galaxy and would visit shura field from time to time. she is well aware of any changes here. with all the information and experience she provided, she will also copy chen xuanhai''s tips. , lu ye will undoubtedly avoid many detours.


    half a day later, lu ye led gui yi down on a towering snow-covered mountain.


    according to the guidance of the shura order, his cave is here.


    when he looked up, he saw a thick stone door on the rock wall in front of him. when he walked closer, he saw that there was a groove on the stone door that matched the shape of the shura ling.


    "you don''t need to place it up. you can open the cave with a little bit of magic power to activate the shura token." gui yi gave careful instructions.


    lu ye immediately activated his magic power and waved the shura token at the stone door in front of him. sure enough, with a mysterious light shooting out, the cave door opened.


    the opening of the portal is not that the portal opens directly, but that the stone door becomes transparent, like a layer of water curtain.


    lu ye stepped forward and easily passed through the stone gate that turned into a water curtain without any hindrance. after realizing that gui yi had not followed, he looked back at her.


    gui yi said: "no one can break into other people''s caves without the owner''s permission. i need your invitation to come in." before lu ye could speak, she continued: "there are two ways to invite guests into the cave. one method is to directly engrave the guest''s birth name into the shura order, and then let the guest imprint it with his spiritual thoughts. in this way, the guest can enter and exit your cave at will, no matter when and how many times. there is basically half a master in your cave, and another way is for you to activate the shura order and put a mark on me, so that i have the right to enter your cave at once."


    lu ye understood, and immediately activated the shura order, shooting a mysterious light at gui yi. the mysterious light did not dissipate and enveloped gui yi, but as she stepped in, the light disappeared.


    "with your cultivation level, there are some things that i don''t need to elaborate on. don''t give anyone the right to enter your cave at will." gui yi suggested.


    lu ye nodded, of course he knew this. although there was nothing good in the cave, it would not be a good thing if someone disturbed him at a critical moment when he was practicing or healing.


    the two of them walked towards the cave together, and soon entered a fairly spacious space.


    lu ye took out a few strange stones for lighting from the storage ring and placed them around. the soft light immediately dispelled the darkness.


    i don¡¯t know how many owners this cave has changed. each owner would take his own things with him before leaving, so naturally nothing of value would be left behind.


    gui yi''s voice sounded: "everything in the cave cannot be changed at will. if you intend to expand your cave, you need to bring it to the shura field. depending on your own needs, you will have to spend different amounts of shura seal. of course, even if you spend if you have the shura seal, the shura field will not help you expand it, you have to do it yourself."


    lu ye looked around. although his cave was not too big, he had no need to expand it, so he said, "there is no need to expand it, this is fine."


    xuanyuan said enthusiastically: "i want to visit the shura treasure house."


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1890

    the way to enter the shura treasure house is very simple. as long as any monk is in his own cave, he only needs to hold the shura token and recite the words "enter the treasure house" or similar words in his heart.


    after lu ye did this, the shura token in his hand immediately bloomed with light, and soon the light condensed into a portal in front of him like flowing water.


    he stepped into it first, followed closely by gui yi.


    as soon as his vision brightened, he had appeared in a huge square, and monks kept appearing suddenly around him. it was obvious that they had entered this place from their respective caves like him, but the strange thing was that the figures of these monks disappeared quickly after they appeared. not see.


    gui yi''s voice sounded beside her: "all monks who enter the shura treasure house will appear here, but everyone has different needs, so after entering, you only need to silently recite your needs in your heart, and they will move directly to the corresponding area. for example, if you want a magic weapon, just recite the magic weapon and it will immediately move to the area where the magic weapon is stored."


    lu ye nodded clearly.


    those monks who suddenly appeared and then disappeared were obviously heading to the area where they needed what they needed, so they basically wouldn''t stay here any longer.


    lu ye had just arrived, so naturally he wanted to walk around and get familiar with the place.


    the square was very large, so not all the monks had moved away directly. in a certain area of ??the square, lu ye saw a large number of monks gathered together.


    "that''s fangshi over there?" lu ye asked.


    gui yi turned around to look, nodded and said: "yes, although there is everything in the shura treasure house, and the monks can exchange it for almost anything they need from the treasure house, they still need the shura seal. here, the shura seal is the most important thing. precious things, so the monks gathered spontaneously and formed a trading market. you can buy most of the things you need there, but the price may be a little more expensive than outside. of course, there is also barter. it depends on what the stall owner needs."


    lu ye nodded. the market was busy, so he was not in a hurry to go shopping. he would go there later when he had time.


    the field of vision extends beyond the square, and there are countless large and small columns standing on the ground. they are countless, and there is no end in sight, and no matter which direction you look, it is the same scene.


    there are things blooming on each column. from time to time, monks can be seen in the gaps between the columns. these monks are undoubtedly looking for what they want.


    "look behind you." lu ye was still looking into the distance, and gui yi raised her finger and pointed behind him.


    lu ye immediately turned around and saw a column standing not far behind him. there was an object placed on it. it was square and not surprising at first glance. it looked like an ancient vessel made of clay. , only the size of a palm, in a simple gray color, with the breath of time flowing through it.


    but when lu ye stared at these objects in all directions, his eyes couldn''t help but widen.


    because a piece of information appeared in my mind inexplicably.


    shura field: the treasure of shura field, the most precious treasure in the starry sky, possesses some mysteries of the treasure.


    when he came to the shura field, this fake treasure was one of his goals. the other goal was a treasure that could improve the quality of the source of the law. he thought that such a treasure would be placed in a very discreet location, but he didn''t expect it to be in this square. .


    it is also the only treasure placed here, and any monk who comes here can see its existence just by turning around.


    the information that suddenly poured into his mind was undoubtedly the mysterious power of the shura field, and lu ye was not only able to gain insight into the characteristics of this treasure based on this, he could even know the shura seal required for redemption.


    he counted silently, hundreds, hundreds, thousands, hundreds, thousands, millions...


    shocked: "this treasure requires tens of billions of shura seals?"


    although he was new here and had not personally experienced how precious the shura seal was, he did get some information in this regard while chatting with chen xuanhai.


    every monk who enters the shura field for the first time has an opportunity to exchange spiritual jade for the shura seal. in other words, he can offer spiritual jade to the shura treasure house and get the corresponding shura seal. however, there is a limit to this exchange. .


    the upper limit for each monk is 10,000 shura seal, and the spiritual jade that needs to be paid is one hundred thousand spiritual jade.


    in other words, in terms of pure value, the ratio of spiritual jade to shura seal is eleven, and the exchange of other treasures in the treasure house basically maintains this ratio.


    for example, if a certain treasure can be sold for one million spiritual jade in the wanxiang sea, then it should require 100,000 shura seals to redeem it in this shura treasure house. it may be more or less, it may fluctuate up or down. would be too big.


    it can be said that the value of shura seal is basically equal to that of spirit crystal, because the exchange ratio between spirit jade and spirit crystal is also 11, but few people exchange it like this.


    he knew that the value of the shura field treasure would be very high, but lu ye didn''t expect it to be so high.


    tens of billions of shura seals, how long will it take to save them?


    even if converted into spiritual jade, that amount is still one hundred billion, not to mention that the value of shura seal is not comparable to that of spiritual jade.


    soon he frowned again: "throughout the ages, so many monks have entered the shura field, and many of them have rizhao. as long as they have experienced enough tests in the shura field, even though the number of tens of billions of shura seals is quite large, they should be able to collect them. isn¡¯t there anyone who can redeem this treasure?¡±


    gui yi said calmly: "what are you going to do with exchanging it? it is true that it is a treasure, but in fact it is not of much use. even if someone really saves tens of billions of shura seals, they still have to worry about exchanging it and taking it back." hosting, creating various scenes for monks to practice, and judging the monks based on their performance in the training, and giving appropriate rewards. which rizhao has such leisure? furthermore, it is not a real shura field, so it is created the scene cannot support the experience of monks with too high cultivation level. at most, it can only support the stars. the monks in each realm have their own way of growth, and it is not impossible without it. and the tens of billions of shura seals are sunshine, it may take hundreds of years to save them, but with so many shura seals, wouldn¡¯t it be better to exchange them for other more useful things?¡±


    after hearing what she said, lu ye suddenly realized why no one cared about this treasure.


    it is true that everyone basically knows the use of this attribute treasure, but for most monks, this function is too useless.


    first of all, it needs a monk to preside over the control to be effective. secondly, its limit is not high. at most, it can only support the limit of the stars, which is destined to not get much attention, so even if someone really saves so many shura seals , this attribute treasure will not be considered.


    but jiuzhou is different. it has not been long since jiuzhou was promoted to a large realm. at present, the monks in the realm do not have a complete growth system. once the corpse tribe in the wushuang realm is driven out and killed, what will the monks above the true lake do in the future? what about shenhai? we cannot really continue to maintain the confrontation between the two camps.


    the attributes of shura field are very suitable for kyushu monks.


    moreover, there is xiao jiu in jiuzhou, who is a natural candidate who can control this treasure. lu ye doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    only this tens of billions of shura seals... made lu ye very worried.


    it was basically certain that he had no chance with this treasure. although he still didn''t know how quickly he could obtain the shura seal, the number of tens of billions was so huge that it made people despair.


    sighing in his heart, lu ye withdrew his gaze and said, "let''s go see something else."


    gui yi nodded and led him to fly in one direction without asking him what he wanted to see. for someone like lu ye who was coming to shura treasure house for the first time, he naturally wanted to walk around more.


    the two people left the square and entered the area where many round beads stood. there were treasures on each column. the monks only needed to look at them to know the general characteristics and uses of these treasures and even the shura seals needed for exchange.


    there are a dazzling array of treasures in the treasure house. basically, whatever monks want can be found here. after all, this is the legacy left by a powerful clan that once enslaved hundreds of galaxies before it was destroyed. therefore, even if countless years have passed, the treasures in the treasure house will not be found. still haven''t been snatched cleanly.


    what''s more, the treasures in shura''s treasure house are not only inaccessible.


    the experience in the shura field is risky. every year, a large number of monks die in various hardships. after their death, the belongings they carry naturally become new treasures in the treasury.


    after walking through the treasure house for half a day, lu ye asked curiously: "why are there so many spiritual pills here?"


    this is undoubtedly the area where elixirs are stored. there are all kinds of elixirs of various qualities and types here, many of which lu ye has never heard of.


    this made him feel very strange. logically speaking, the treasures in shura''s treasury have experienced so many years. it is understandable that the magic weapon can be preserved, and it is unreasonable that the spiritual elixir can be preserved.


    gui yi said: "these elixirs are not left by the tian shura clan. they were brought in by the monks and some were refined by medical practitioners."


    after her explanation, lu ye slowly understood.


    the only way to obtain the shura seal in the shura field is to participate in the test. for example, if you are a medical practitioner who is proficient in alchemy, you can accept the task of refining the elixir in a specific place. the shura field will provide the corresponding raw materials and elixir refining methods. the condition is to be refined by a medical practitioner, and a certain number of shura seals will be awarded depending on the quality of the finished product.


    compared with normal experience, this method is undoubtedly safer because there is no need to fight with people, but it is also risky because there is a possibility of failure in alchemy, and each medical practice has a limit on the number of failures within a period of time. yes, if the number is exceeded, the shura seal will be deducted as a penalty.


    hearing this, lu ye couldn''t help but look annoyed. if he had known this, he would have brought the elixir in. with the elixir in hand, what elixir couldn''t be refined? moreover, as long as there are no restrictions on the elixirs produced by danhu, they are all top-quality elixirs. how easy is it to earn the shura seal?


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1891

    although chen xuanhai had mentioned many things to lu ye before, chen xuanhai didn''t know how to make alchemy, so he really didn''t mention it because he didn''t know anything about it.


    but soon lu ye was no longer upset, because gui yi said that this way of earning shura seal also has great limitations. it is not the limit of the shura field, but the insufficient number of tasks. if you want to earn shura in this way, there are too many medical repairs printed, so you need to queue up to receive the mission, and it may take a long time before you get a chance.


    in this way, even if dan gourd is really brought over, the effect it can play is not that great.


    helping the shura field to refine elixirs is a way for medical practitioners to earn the shura seal. there are many other ways that do not require fighting, such as lifting the prohibition lock of the storage ring.


    the storage ring left behind by a monk after his death basically has a prohibition lock. the shura field itself cannot be lifted, so you can only ask the monk to do it. once successful, you can also obtain the shura seal.


    spiritual elixirs are a must-have item in a monk''s storage ring, so even after countless years, the elixirs in the treasure house are inexhaustible.


    in the shura field, there are more than just these two opportunities to earn shura seal without taking too much risk, there are many other ways.


    there is also a shura hall, where monks can issue bounties on their own, such as hunting down a certain monk, or inviting monks with special abilities to participate in a specific training occasion. the shura hall will give ratings based on the difficulty of these bounties. , if someone completes these bounties, they will naturally receive corresponding benefits.


    of course, among these methods, the shura seal that a monk obtains is not given by the shura field, but by the monk who has issued a reward. the amount of shura seal as a reward is also determined by the shura field. it does not mean that you can give as much as you want. the only thing a monk can do is to the autonomy is to issue bounties.


    this is the only way for shura seals to circulate between monks. apart from this, no monk can exchange their respective shura seals.


    the two of them continued walking while talking, and suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came from the side.


    lu yexun looked around and saw a large group of monks gathered over there. one of them looked slovenly, with sunken eyes and red eyes, but he couldn''t stop laughing: "it''s finally my turn to be so rich and noble, hahahaha!"


    many monks nearby cast envious eyes at him.


    lu ye couldn''t help but watch curiously.


    gui yi hesitated for a moment, and finally reminded: "try to come to this area as little as possible in the future."


    "what''s wrong?" lu ye asked in confusion, because someone over there had obviously encountered something good.


    gui yi sighed and said: "this is a place for gambling. didn''t you notice that all the storage rings placed here are?"


    lu ye looked around and found that this was indeed the case, and the columns here were undoubtedly smaller and thinner than in other areas. they were arranged very densely and could only accommodate one or two monks to shuttle between them.


    and the things placed on the columns are storage rings.


    lu ye stared at one of the storage rings and had an insight.


    storage ring: unknown origin, unknown value.


    the amount of shura seal required to redeem this storage ring is not much, only thirteen thousand shura seal points. if converted simply in terms of spiritual jade, it would be 130,000 spiritual jade.


    "when a monk dies during the training, some of the storage rings will be collected by the shura field and distributed as tasks. if someone successfully unlocks the forbidden lock, the treasures in the storage ring will be enriched into the treasure house, and some it is placed directly here for people to exchange."


    lu ye understood instantly.


    in this shura field, there are millions of monks, there are stars, moons, yao, and sunshine. no matter what kind of monks experience here, their lives are in danger, and even sunshine is at risk of falling.


    therefore, the value of these storage rings cannot be speculated. if someone spends the shura seal to exchange for a storage ring belonging to rizhao, it will definitely be worth a lot of money. but if someone exchanges for a storage ring of the star realm, then the result will be said. oh no.


    the cultivator of this maniacally laughing monk was not low in cultivation. he was obviously a yueyao monk. to be able to make him so excited was obviously to exchange for something good.


    this is really a place where you can gamble on luck. if you are lucky, you can get rich overnight. but if you are unlucky, the shura seal that you have worked so hard to accumulate will most likely be in vain.


    turning her head to look at lu ye, gui yi said earnestly: "although some people have gained benefits here, more people have lost everything here, so come to this area as little as possible."


    she was paid to do things, so she just advised lu ye and didn''t say much.


    lu ye nodded. his luck had never been very good, and he had no idea of ??making a fortune in this way, so he really wasn''t interested in this place.


    gui yi led him to wander around for a while, and lu ye took the initiative to stop: "fellow taoist, let''s stop here."


    the treasure house is very big. if you really want to continue shopping, you may not be able to finish it in several months. although he paid 500,000 spirit jade, gui yi has done his duty conscientiously, so there is no need to waste other people''s time.


    now that he is mostly familiar with this place, if he really wants to go somewhere, he can go by himself.


    gui yi stopped, nodded and said: "okay." after saying this, he took out a jade slip and handed it over: "this is some information about the shura field that i have compiled as agreed before. i hope it will be of some help to you. "


    "thank you." lu ye took it and put it away, ready to read it carefully when he has time.


    gui yi took out her shura token and handed it to lu ye: "exchange the seals. if you need anything in the future, you can ask me at any time."


    lu ye couldn''t ask for it.


    in the outside world, the main way of communication between monks is musical notes. as long as they are not too far apart, they can probably contact each other.


    notes can also be used in the shura field, but it is better to rely on shura orders to communicate, because sometimes one party will be in a special experience scene, and the other party cannot be contacted if it uses musical notes.


    there is no such restriction if you can use the shura order to contact each other. as long as both parties are still within the scope of the shura field, they can contact each other regardless of whether they are in a training scene or not. therefore, in this shura field, monks generally interact with the seal of the shura order. , rather than notes.


    after exchanging the marks, gui yi nodded: "then i''ll leave first."


    "thank you, fellow taoist."


    gui yi turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something. she turned back to look at lu ye and said: "by the way, when you are practicing, if you have methods suitable for medical practice, don''t hide your clumsiness. shura field seems to be very interested in it in recent years." there are some special benefits for medical practitioners. if you can cure diseases and save people, you will get more shura seals."


    lu ye understood that chen xuanhai had never told him about this matter. it was obviously a change in recent years. as for the reason, lu ye had no way of guessing.


    however, he is not good at curing diseases and rescuing people. killing people is his specialty.


    gui yi left. she had her own things to do when she came here. even if lu ye didn''t mention it, she couldn''t hang out with him all the time.


    after gui yi left, lu ye wandered around for a while, and was dazzled by what he saw. although the sea of ??all things contained everything and had all kinds of materials, there was really no place in the world except the shura treasure house where these countless treasures could be displayed directly. let the monks observe and investigate.


    lu ye was just glad that he was a military cultivator. a panshan sword was enough. if he were a new cultivator here, he would probably see a lot of good things he wanted.


    half an hour later, lu ye stood still, held the shura token in his hand, murmured something in his mouth, and suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    when he reappeared, he had appeared in another area of ??the treasure house.


    the layout of the entire shura treasure house is basically the same. the difference is that each type of resource is concentrated in a certain area.


    in this area, there are resources that can improve the quality of the monk''s magic source!


    there are many monks wandering around here, and under lu ye''s observation, these monks are undoubtedly yueyao, because only yueyao has the source of magic, and xingxiu does not, so naturally they will not come here.


    lu ye even saw a fat man who seemed to be rizhao... although the other party did not show any power or mana fluctuations, he had dealt with many rizhao, so he naturally had a certain ability to identify them.


    turning his gaze to the column closest to him, he immediately saw a green fruit, like an unripe apple.


    puling fruit: swallowing or refining elixir can improve the quality of some dharma sources, 228,000 shura seal.


    look at the other side.


    infant soul flower: swallowing it can improve the quality of the magic source, 354,000 shura seals.


    there are also the taiyi scrophulariaceae, qingyue lingsui... they are all rare good things in the outside world. lu ye''s eyes lit up when he saw them, and he felt that this place was really a good place, and he wanted all these treasures.


    there are more than a thousand kinds of treasures placed here that can improve the quality of the dharma source. i am afraid there are thousands of them. not to mention too much, if he can exchange 10% of them, then the problem of the dharma source will no longer be that¡¯s a question, there is definitely hope to achieve the ultimate yueyao realm.


    but for 10% of the resources, the number of shura seals required is not a small amount.


    although it is actually not too much when converted into spiritual jade, in the shura treasure house, no matter how much spiritual jade the monks have, there is no place to spend it.


    most of the monks scattered in this area were just like him, walking around and taking a look. needless to say, it was just for fun and they didn''t have enough capital to exchange.


    moreover, the situation of other monks is different from his. although other people have needs for such treasures, they are never as huge and urgent as his.


    gradually, lu ye discovered a pattern, that is, in the annotations of shura field, the value of treasures mentioned with the word "some" is generally less than 500,000 shura seal, but if it does not have the word "some", it will be worth less than 500,000. in half a million and up.


    if a certain kind of treasure can "massively" improve the quality of the dharma source, then it would cost at least one million shura seals. for example, that piece of purple haze cold crystal is worth more than 1.6 million shura seals. this is also a land treasure. the most valuable resource ye saw in this area.


    there is also the white moon crystal that he once refined, which is also worth more than one million shura seals.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1892

    after wandering around this area for a while, lu ye became more and more upset as he looked at it. there were so many good things, but he didn''t have enough shura seals to redeem them!


    i gritted my teeth and left without seeing anything. it would not be too late to squander it in the future when i have accumulated enough shura seal.


    after a while, lu ye went to the main square and wandered around the market where the monks gathered for a while. there were a lot of good things here. the good thing was that the transactions here did not require the use of the shura seal. the bad thing was that the prices of all the goods here were they are all more expensive than outside, especially elixirs that can be used to restore and heal injuries.


    after wandering around for a while, lu ye lost interest. there was nothing cheap to be found in this shura treasure house. even if the monk got a treasure that he didn''t recognize, it only took a little time to find the corresponding thing in the treasure house, and then evaluation.


    he returned to his cave and took out the jade slips that gui yi had given him before leaving, and began to examine them carefully.


    this is all kinds of information about shura field compiled by gui yi herself. many of them are even responses to crises she encountered during her training, which can be said to be of great reference value.


    it is true that lu ye is very confident in his own strength, but if he is careful in everything, he will never make a big mistake. in such a large world of cultivation, is it still rare for a boat to capsize due to carelessness?


    the information recorded in the jade slips was very rich, but lu ye''s investigation was very fast, and the investigation was completed in less than half an hour.


    there is nothing else to prepare. now that we have come to the shura field, it is natural to quickly earn the shura seal. we cannot count on the treasures in the shura field, but those treasures that can improve the quality of the dharma source should not be missed. this is also the main goal of lu ye''s trip.


    lu ye first spent 100,000 spiritual jade in exchange for 10,000 shura seals.


    this is a benefit that every monk who enters the shura field for the first time can get. although ten thousand shura seal is not much, mosquito meat is also meat.


    the method of exchange is also very simple. you can complete it in your own cave. after pouring mana into the shura seal and thinking about your intention, a ball of white light immediately appeared in front of you. after throwing one hundred thousand spiritual jade into it, the white light disappeared.


    immediately afterwards, lu ye checked his shura seal again, and sure enough he saw the information that there was a reserve of 10,000 shura seals.


    lu ye urged the shura order again and murmured: "battlefield!"


    another white light appeared in front of him out of thin air, and then turned into an oval door for one person to pass through. lu ye did not hesitate and walked in with one step.


    chen xuanhai specifically told him that the first thing he should do after entering the shura field is not to rush to participate in the training, but to compete for the ranking of the battlefield, because this is also one of the ways for monks to obtain the shura seal in the shura field. and there are some special benefits that cannot be obtained through experience.


    there are millions of monks stationed in the entire shura field, in the three realms of xingxu, yueyao, and rizhao. the lower the cultivation level, the higher the proportion of monks. it is estimated that 90% of the entire shura field is composed of xingxu, and the remaining 10%. only a very small part of it is sunshine, and the rest is moonlight.


    there is a huge difference in strength if there is a difference in realm. therefore, the fighting field here in shura field is divided into three levels. the monks in the upper three realms compete in their own realms.


    if you get a high ranking in the battle arena, you will get not only fame, but also practical benefits.


    the ranking of the fighting battlefield is settled every two months. depending on the monk''s ranking at the time of settlement, a corresponding number of shura seals will be obtained as a reward. the higher the ranking, the more shura seals will be rewarded.


    take the fighting battlefield of yueyao realm as an example. if you can rank in the top ten, you can get at least 30,000 shura seal rewards at the settlement. the top one can get as much as 200,000. you can add more at will. i went to exchange for a puling fruit.


    moreover, there is a special rule in the battle field, that is, there will be no death in the battle here. in this way, any monks participating in the battle will have no worries, which can greatly stimulate the monks'' enthusiasm for the battle.


    this place should be where the tian shura clan used to practice their fighting experience, so there are such special protection rules.


    it can be said that some of the monks who come to the shura field may not participate in the training because they may put their lives in danger, but they will definitely not miss the fighting field.


    there is another rule. if someone can continue to occupy the first place in the ranking and accumulate it for a certain number of times, they will be able to enjoy a discount on exchanging resources in the shura treasure house. compared with the rewards of the shura seal, this reward is undoubtedly more difficult to obtain.


    lu ye was naturally familiar with this type of competition, and could even say he was very familiar with it.


    because he had experienced something similar in the lingxi battlefield in kyushu.


    this is not surprising. when the ancestors of kyushu built the tianji pan, they must have learned from many rules of shura field, just like many exotic treasures in kyushu can find their corresponding prototypes in the starry sky.


    the difference is that his strength back then is completely different from what he is now.


    after passing through the portal, lu ye''s vision changed, but he did not appear in the battle field immediately. instead, he heard the noisy sounds of fighting, occasionally mixed with various explosions, which made people''s blood boil and couldn''t help but feel imagine the scene of a confrontation between the two armies.


    in an emergency, a loud voice rang in my ears: "who is the king of gold and iron horses? who is the king in a hundred battles? the way of fighting runs through ancient and modern times. our monks will never back down. fight! fight! fight!"


    accompanying the sound was the hammering of war drums and the buzzing of horns.


    the sound gradually faded away and then disappeared. lu ye''s vision returned to clarity, and he appeared in a closed environment.


    the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch slightly. the sound just now must have been caused by the shura field, and it seemed to have the effect of bewitching the mind. anyone who comes after such an experience will probably have a high fighting spirit.


    this is a dilapidated city, as if it has been ravaged by ferocious wars. there are broken walls everywhere. at the edge of the dilapidated city, there is a light curtain visible to the naked eye. this is undoubtedly a limitation of the battlefield.


    the place where he appeared was on one side of the battlefield. dozens of miles away, there was another figure standing vaguely, which was undoubtedly his opponent this time.


    lu ye was about to take a look when he saw his opponent sway and disappear strangely.


    he immediately understood that this time his opponent was a ghost cultivator who had used secret techniques to hide his figure and hid somewhere.


    he didn''t rush to search because it was his first time to enter the fighting battlefield, so the opponents he could encounter would never be too strong. it was probably just yueyao in the early stage.


    after finally taking out his shura seal, he immersed himself in checking it, and found that the information recorded in it had changed.


    in addition to the extra 10,000 shura seals before, there was another piece of information.


    fighting battlefield ranking (yue yao): 533,572.


    lu ye raised his brows. this undoubtedly means that there are as many as 530,000 yueyaos still alive within the shura field!


    because his ranking on yueyao''s side is definitely the last, so this number is basically the same as yueyao''s, and there won''t be much difference.


    this is undoubtedly an astonishing number. such many yueyao will never be seen in the wanxiang sea. the local forces in the wanxiang sea will not allow so many yueyao to stay.


    just as he put away the shura order, a wisp of murderous intent bloomed from the side. it was undoubtedly the ghost cultivator who took advantage of this opportunity to touch the side and launched a sneak attack.


    lu ye did not move, but raised his hand slightly, and the panshan knife at his waist was already unsheathed.


    along with the collision of mana, a cry of surprise came out and blood splattered.


    from the side, the thin ghost cultivator was covering his neck, retreating with fear on his face, blood spurting out from his neck.


    at that moment, he truly felt the approach of death. it could be said that if the rules of the fighting battlefield had not protected him, his body would have been separated by now.


    in addition to being frightened, he was even more depressed. he had just come to shura field not long ago. this was the ninth battle he had experienced. the previous ones were not bad. even though the opponents he encountered were stronger than him, he still had some strength. after all, he is a ghost cultivator and is very good at this aspect.


    i never expected that the opponent i encountered this time would be so terrifying.


    i''m just glad that this is in a battle field. if i were to face such an opponent in a certain training situation, no matter how many lives i have, i wouldn''t be able to die!


    his figure was dim, and at the last moment when he exited the battlefield, he tried to look in the direction of lu ye with his eyes wide open, trying to imprint this figure deep in his mind, because he might encounter him again sometime.


    the figure of the ghost cultivator disappeared. although he did not die suddenly on the spot due to the protection of the rules of the fighting battlefield, the injuries he received were real and it should take him a while to recover.


    when the ghost cultivator disappeared, lu ye also noticed a strange force surrounding him. then the surrounding environment changed rapidly, and his eyes blurred, and he returned to his cave again.


    recalling the moment just now, when he slashed his opponent''s neck with his sword, it was obvious that a sudden force blocked the panshan sword, making it impossible for him to slash further.


    the power of the starry sky treasure is indeed extraordinary, and the protection provided to the monks participating in the battle is also quite interesting. this will undoubtedly give the monks a more perfect experience during the battle without any worries.


    i don¡¯t know if the attributes of shura field have this ability. if so, the value of the attributes would be too great. if it can be brought back to kyushu, the monks of kyushu can quickly accumulate a lot of fighting experience, and it is that kind of real life and death experience.


    i checked my shura order and found that there was not much change in the ranking. it was 533,572 before, but now it is 533,569, only an increase of three. bit.


    lu ye thought about it for a moment and realized why there was such a change.


    it''s not because he defeated the ghost cultivator just now and participated in the battle field for the first time. only after ten games can he get his true ranking. the ranking before ten games is not accurate. the shura field will be based on the monk''s performance in these ten battles. an initial ranking is drawn up based on performance. the better the performance, the higher the initial ranking. this is also one of the rules of the battle arena.


    the reason why it advanced by three places undoubtedly means that during the three months just now, yao left the shura field or died. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1893

    in the boundless desert filled with wind and sand, two figures flew towards each other. the moment their bodies intertwined, their magic powers collided, and the sound of gold and iron clashing was heard.


    immediately afterwards, blood splattered, and one of them yelled: "i will kill your ancestors in shura field!"


    it''s unreasonable. why did he arrange such a strong opponent for him? they are both military cultivators, but the opponent''s cultivation level is just one level higher than his. his strength is so terrifying. he tried his best and even managed to kill the opponent with a simple sword. couldn''t take it.


    even though he knew that some of the newly arrived monks were unfathomable in strength, what he actually encountered was still a bit hard to accept.


    as soon as the words fell, the monk''s figure disappeared.


    the surrounding scenery was shattered, and lu ye returned to his cave again, picking up the shura token to investigate.


    fighting battlefield ranking (yue yao): fifty-three thousand six hundred and twenty-one.


    the battle just now was the tenth he had experienced here. after ten battles, this ranking would be his initial ranking in the battle field.


    the opponents he encountered were not strong, and could even be said to be very weak. there was basically no one who could withstand his blows. lu ye was not surprised by this, nor was he complacent about it.


    a ranking of more than 50,000 is not low when looking at the entire yueyao realm fighting battlefield, but it is naturally not satisfying for him. he has only one goal, and that is to be ranked first on the yueyao ranking.


    he continued to participate in the fight non-stop. although he had experienced ten battles, it was not even a warm-up for him, and he did not even move his muscles.


    now that you have your own ranking, you have two options for participating in the battle.


    one is to enter directly. an opponent will be randomly assigned to him on the battlefield. depending on his performance in the battle, his ranking will be improved or lowered. of course, no matter whether he is improved or lowered, the ranking will not change much.


    there is another way, which is to directly challenge the monks in front of you. this challenge is limited. you can only challenge opponents who are within a thousand places of each other. if you win, you will take the place of the challenged person. the loser will drop one place.


    lu ye thought about it and chose the second method, because even if he chose to maintain the previous method, his ranking would not improve too much after winning. it was better to choose the second method, which would be more direct and improve him by a thousand places once he won.


    lu ye, who was immersed in the shura order, immediately saw a complete yueyao list. there were more than 500,000 names listed on it. the first was the ranking, then their names, followed by the realm or galaxy of origin, and finally this is the monk''s record in the battlefield.


    for example, the information about lu ye on the yueyao list.


    fifty-three thousand six hundred and twenty-one, lu ye, jiutian realm, ten wins and zero losses.


    this kind of information can be detected by any monk in the shura field with the help of his own shura token. however, lu ye soon discovered that there were many monks with nameless names, and even the realm of origin behind their names. unknown.


    he immediately understood that these people should have hidden their names and origins on the yueyao list.


    the monks have the right to do this, and this is not prohibited on the battlefield.


    after thinking about it, he followed suit and hid his name and origin.


    he moved his eyes upward and began to challenge the monk who was ranked a thousandth before him. however, when he issued the challenge, there was no feedback on the information.


    this undoubtedly shows that the monk being challenged is not in the heavenly shura realm at the moment, and the other party should be in a certain training scene.


    this is something that often happens. when this happens, lu ye either waits for the other party to come back, or changes the target of the challenge.


    of course he chose the second option.


    he challenged the monk who was ranked 999th before him again, but he still failed.


    one more step back, this time he finally succeeded, and the other party didn''t let lu ye wait for too long at all, even though according to the rules, the other party had half an hour to prepare.


    the portal to the fighting battlefield opened again, and lu ye stepped into it.


    ten breaths later, lu ye returned...


    the monk who ranks around 50,000 has a cultivation level of mid-level yueyao. he is not much stronger than the opponents he encountered before, so it is not difficult to solve him.


    after one challenge, the ranking improved by almost a thousand places.


    basically, once lu ye launches a challenge, the challenger will quickly accept it. occasionally, a few monks will wait until the half-hour preparation time is up before entering the fighting battlefield, which is not harmful.


    in just over a day, lu ye''s ranking jumped from 50,000 to less than 10,000.


    when the ranking has reached this level, the challenge rules have changed. the number of objects that can be challenged has changed from within a thousand to within a hundred, and the preparation time of the challenger has also been increased from half an hour to one hour. this is undoubtedly it is the fighting battlefield that allows monks to perform better.


    the strength of the monks ranked at this level has obviously changed a lot. among the ten thousand, they are basically monks in the late yueyao period. there are very few monks in the middle yueyao stage. a few of the middle yueyao stage undoubtedly have transcended levels. the ability to fight.


    lu ye chose his target, an opponent who was called che chi from the sanyang realm. yueyao''s later cultivation level had a record of 760 victories, with a winning rate of about 60%.


    the portal of the fighting battlefield opened, lu ye stepped in and appeared in the fighting battlefield.


    he immediately discovered that this battle was different from the previous one, because outside this huge closed battle field, there were layers of stands. on those stands, there were some sparse figures of monks sitting and watching.


    there have been dozens of fights before, but there have never been any spectators, but this time there are.


    lu ye had known about this situation for a long time, so he was not surprised. moreover, according to the information he learned from chen xuanhai, these monks who were watching the battle were not only watching the fun, they could also place bets on the battlefield. , regardless of the method of lingyu or shura seal, if the betting party wins, then the many monks who bet can share the bets of the losing monks.


    this matter was also mentioned in the jade slips given to him by gui yi, but gui yi''s advice was not to get involved, because many people throughout the ages have told the world with bloody lessons that anything related to gambling is not good, and maybe it can be famous for a while. but there is always a time when everything is lost.


    the end of gambling luck is to lose everything.


    lu ye wanted to participate because he was very confident in his own strength. unfortunately, according to the rules of the fighting field, both parties were not allowed to participate in betting.


    at this time, somewhere on the east side of the stand, there was a plump woman with a gorgeous appearance.


    just looking at her makeup and clothes, anyone would think that this woman should have a meek and dignified character, but in fact, although she was wearing a palace dress, she was sitting there with a straight face, holding the chair next to her with one hand. he put one hand on his knee, leaned forward slightly, and his eyes were bloodshot, constantly looking at the figures of lu ye and che chi during the fight, with a thoughtful look on his face, as if he was judging these two people. strength.


    next to her, there was a petite woman with a cute appearance. at this moment, the petite woman was holding one of the woman''s arms, with a pleading look on her face: "master, you can''t gamble anymore, you have worked so hard to save shura." yindu is almost out of bet!"


    the woman was too lazy to listen to her chattering, so she stretched out her hand and pulled her into her arms, stopping her with one hand. the woman suddenly felt that her face was covered with softness, and she couldn''t even breathe smoothly, so she couldn''t help but struggle.


    the woman watched for a while and couldn''t help scratching her head, feeling very irritated.


    the sound of "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo sound (oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooot.


    the woman asked: "my good disciple, look at these two people, which one can win?"


    the petite woman felt aggrieved: "master, you can''t even see it, how can i? let''s go!"


    "don''t be nagging. have you ever taught me that you have to get up from where you fell? i can''t tell it. it''s because my luck in gambling is not good. it has nothing to do with anything else. please help me choose this time. i can definitely win!"


    sitting in the stands, you can''t see the specific information about the two sides fighting in the battle field, and the isolation power of the battle field is even more important. therefore, even if the woman has the cultivation level of sunshine, it is difficult to determine who is stronger before the two people below take action. which one is weak.


    "select quickly, time is running out." the woman urged.


    the petite woman also knows the virtues of her master. she is good at everything, but she is too gambling and often makes herself bankrupt. it is not an exaggeration to say that she is the poorest sunshine in the entire starry sky.


    unable to dissuade her, the petite woman could only accept her fate, but it was undoubtedly a bit difficult for her to choose a bettor. this was related to the last bit of the master''s net worth. she could only grit her teeth and point in one direction: "then it will be him. !¡±


    the woman asked, "why?"


    this is the petite woman''s biggest headache. the master often has to help her choose the objects to bet on, but she also has to explain the reasons herself. she doesn''t have any reasons. it''s just a casual finger. after thinking about it, she said: "this one is younger?"


    the woman glanced at her unhappily: "what''s so good about being young? it''s just that you little girls like to judge people by their appearance. remember, old age makes you hotter!"


    the petite woman didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. she was hundreds of years old, so her master would still call her a little girl.


    the woman had made up her mind and waved her hand: "i choose the older one!"


    the petite woman was speechless. if that''s the case, what''s the point of letting me choose a bet?


    in the fighting battlefield, lu ye waited quietly and observed his opponent. with such a ranking, the fighting would not start immediately after entering the fighting battlefield, but there would be a waiting time of about thirty breaths. this was probably for the convenience of those watching the battle. used for betting below.


    only after waiting thirty breaths can both parties involved in the battle move freely.


    soon, thirty breaths passed. after lu ye noticed that the power restricting him had disappeared, he immediately rushed forward. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1894

    at the same time that lu ye made a move, his opponent also reacted. his magic power fluctuated. three rounds of the sun suddenly rose behind him, and the entire battle field was illuminated.


    under the scorching sun, the momentum of the car was rising steadily. when he raised his hand, the sea of ????fire burned the sky, and huge fireballs came out majesticly under the cover of the sea of ????fire.


    this move showed that he was different from the opponents lu ye had encountered before. after all, he was a monk ranked among the top 10,000, and he did have some abilities.


    on the stand, the woman who had placed a bet burst out laughing when she saw this. she picked up the apprentice next to her with one hand, kissed her smooth face, and said happily: "i knew this guy was sanyang." people from the world!¡±


    she really couldn''t see much information in the stands, but che chi''s dress gave her some clues. although sanyang realm is not a top realm, it is also a quite famous large realm. this realm it is surrounded by three great suns, so it is called the three yang realm.


    the monks in this world mostly cultivate the fire attribute, and because of the unique environment, their individual strength is very good.


    this is the reason why she bets on the other party, not because of youth or old age.


    both were in the late yueyao period, one was born in a realm like sanyang realm, and the other had basically no hope of winning if he was not born in a top realm.


    what''s more, there is a soldier cultivator and a law cultivator. in such a spacious fighting space, the soldier cultivator will spend a lot of energy just to rush to the law cultivator.


    at this moment, the entire fighting battlefield has been overturned by a sea of ??fire. there is no pure land, and there are more ferocious spells attacking lu ye. not only the woman feels that che chi¡¯s victory is determined, but almost all the monks watching the battle feel the same way. .


    but soon, the smile on the woman''s face stiffened, her beautiful eyes widened, and she exclaimed: "why?"


    it was completely unreasonable that the young soldier cultivator was not affected at all by such a ferocious spell.


    but the woman soon realized: "this guy''s magic power is also of the fire attribute!" she had already seen the traces of lu ye''s magic power. although it was not so conspicuous in the bright light of the magic, it was still noticed by her. clearly.


    but something was still wrong. even if this young military cultivator also belonged to the fire element, he wouldn''t be able to deal with it so easily.


    does he have any treasure that can restrain the element of fire? the woman was deep in thought.


    the light of the sword suddenly appeared, and the huge fireball suddenly collapsed. in the fighting battlefield, the figure of the young soldier was like an arrow from the string, cutting through the waves. the many exquisite spells performed by che chi could not stop him at all.


    the distance between the two sides quickly closed, causing a burst of exclamations from the stands.


    everyone knows the consequences if a dharma cultivator is approached by a military cultivator.


    che chi felt bad. he had experienced one or two thousand battles in this battlefield, and encountered enemies both strong and weak. he had rich fighting experience, but no one had ever given him such a strong feeling. feeling of oppression.


    the other party is like this before he gets close. if he really gets close, what''s the point?


    as soon as he thought about it, che chi continued to perform magic tricks. he turned his palm and a magic weapon in the shape of a copper ring had been sacrificed. when the magic power was fiercely activated, the copper ring immediately turned into a ring of fire and attacked forward, trying to stop lu ye''s body. shape.


    after the fire ring took action, one turned into two, two turned into four, and four turned into eight. in just a few breaths, most of the fighting battlefield was covered by this dense ring of fire.


    no matter which direction lu ye came from, he could not avoid the harassment of these fire rings.


    che chi originally expected that this magic weapon would be able to block his opponent for a moment, but the result was a huge disappointment. his opponent was like an unreasonable ancient ferocious beast that would not make any changes after setting its sights on the target.


    the roaring sound continued to be heard, which was the explosion of circles of fire, mixed with the hum of magic. the powerful impact swept across all directions, but it could not stop the opponent''s attack at all.


    lu ye passed by and the battlefield was in a mess.


    in an instant, the people were already in front of the car.


    che chi also tried his best to dodge and give way, but his speed was not as good as his opponent''s, making his dodge and give way look clumsy.


    a bright sword flashed in his field of vision, and che chi''s hair stood on end. without thinking, he used a magic weapon to protect himself.


    however, his expression changed drastically in the next moment, because he clearly felt that when the opponent''s long knife struck down, the power of the protective magic weapon he relied on was greatly reduced, and it actually looked like it was broken.


    this knife...how terrifying?


    the huge force came, and even if he forced his magic power to stabilize his body, he still flew up like a kite. it can be determined that if he hadn''t used the magic weapon to protect himself at the critical moment, and followed the opponent''s sword down, he has been defeated.


    from the corner of his vision, he noticed his opponent following him like a tarsal maggot, and the long sword seemed to be raised high again.


    "admit defeat!" che chi shouted without hesitation.


    although such a fight would not be life-threatening no matter how fierce it was, and the battlefield would protect his life at the critical moment, but with the opponent''s sword slashing down, his protective magic weapon would definitely be broken.


    knowing that he was outmatched, he certainly didn''t want to use a magic weapon. taking the initiative to admit defeat and retreat was the correct response.


    as soon as he finished speaking, che chi''s figure disappeared, and lu ye didn''t make any more cuts with his sword.


    the fire all over the sky converged and disappeared, and it was lu ye who was also eliminated.


    in the stands, the originally excited woman slumped on her chair, her eyes lost their luster, as if she had experienced all kinds of humiliation.


    "master..." the petite woman called her softly.


    a woman who doesn''t respond is like a dead fish.


    "hey." the petite woman sighed, knowing that this would be the ending, and she had seen such a scene many times.


    after waiting quietly for a while, the woman said weakly: "go back."


    "oh." the petite woman responded, stretched out her hand to hold the master''s arm, and with a thought, they all returned to the cave, and then placed the master who seemed to have lost his soul and was walking like a corpse on the jade bed beside him.


    because she has experienced it so many times, the petite woman is not too worried about her master''s condition. she knows that it will not be long before the master cheers up and participates in the training in the shura field, and then earns the shura seal before returning to the fighting battlefield. or bet your luck on the treasure house!


    wait until you lose the bet and then it becomes like this... the cycle starts over and over again.


    suddenly, the woman jumped up from the bed and cursed: "then how come the bastard bingxiu won? why did he win?"


    he yelled and cursed again: "don''t let me know who he is, otherwise he will be killed!"


    "yes, yes." the petite woman nodded at the side. there was one more person on the list that master wanted to kill... over the years, the list has included not only 1,000 but also 800 people, but master just said that''s all, i really haven''t troubled anyone.


    firstly, the master does not have such a character, and secondly, shura field will not allow rizhao to bully the weak.


    "but having said that, master, that military cultivator is very strong!" the petite woman said, "that is definitely not his true ranking."


    the woman nodded: "i can tell, that bastard soldier must have just entered the shura field, and he is here to compete."


    che chi, who was ranked among the top 10,000, was defeated so easily. it was obvious that the soldier cultivator hadn''t used all his strength yet. if he had used all his strength, he didn''t know how strong he would be.


    the two masters and disciples were talking when the petite woman suddenly picked up her shura token and said, "master, someone challenges me."


    "go." the woman collapsed on the bed again, lying there in a large shape, silently feeling heartbroken for her lost bet and unable to breathe.


    the petite woman responded, saying that she had nothing to prepare and entered the battle field directly.


    in the closed space of the fighting battlefield, she slowly appeared, and immediately looked in the direction of her opponent. although she did not know who was challenging her and what his strength was, the thirty breaths of waiting might allow her to see. something comes out.


    looking at it, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes and let out a light sigh.


    because the opponent who challenged him looked very familiar. he had a very young face and was dressed in smart clothes. he was wearing a black and red trench coat and a long knife on his waist. he looked extremely capable.


    isn''t this... the soldier who caused master to lose the bet?


    the petite woman never expected that such a coincidence would happen, that the other party would actually challenge her.


    but if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising, because che chi from the sanyang realm is ranked a few hundred places behind him. if you look at the rules of being within a hundred places for each challenge, this soldier is better than che chi. after chi, he only needs to win a few more games to challenge his ranking.


    having seen with her own eyes how the opponent defeated che chi, the woman knew that she was no match for the opponent, because her strength was not much different from che chi''s, so she would definitely lose in this fight.


    even so, the woman had no intention of backing down. just when she was about to try her best to fight with the opponent, the image of her master after losing the bet could not help but appear in her mind.


    master is so pitiful...


    at the same time, lu ye was also observing his opponent this time.


    the opponent is called walnut, i don¡¯t know if it is a pseudonym or his real name. he is from the ufo world, and like him, he is a late yueyao cultivation level.


    lu ye didn''t know much about the ufo world, but there was a ufo island on the other side of the vientiane sea, which had some trading relationship with the three realms island. it was a high-class spiritual island, which was very good.


    from this point of view, the foundation of the ufo world is not too weak.


    even if his opponent is a woman, lu ye doesn''t have many ideas. since he is here to fight on the battlefield, he needs to give it a go in every battle. there is no saying that he should be merciful just because he is a woman.


    the waiting time of thirty breaths passed quickly. the moment he gained freedom, lu ye ran towards the opponent as always.


    the walnut opposite had nothing to show for it, and there was no sign of any faction. what puzzled lu ye was that the other person''s expression was clearly troubled at the moment, as if he was hesitating about something.


    it wasn''t until lu ye rushed to three miles in front of her that walnut suddenly raised his hand and shouted: "wait a minute, fellow taoist."


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1895

    lu ye has experienced countless battles, large and small, and naturally his rhythm will not be affected by his opponent''s words. who knows if this is the enemy''s conspiracy, so even if he hears the voice of walnut, his offensive will not change at all.


    seeing this, walnut became a little anxious and said very quickly: "fellow taoist, i will leave this battle by myself. i just want to make friends with you."


    although she knew that her life would not be in danger here, watching the soldiers in front of her attack them like a rainbow with her own eyes, walnut was still terrified. she finally understood why che chi lost so quickly. this kind of terrifying the feeling of oppression was something she had never experienced before.


    almost as soon as she finished speaking, she felt a slight chill on her neck. when she reacted, her opponent was already standing beside her, with the long knife on her neck.


    lu ye did not cut down with this sword because his opponent did not seem to have any intention of resisting.


    lu ye frowned and said, "do you know me?"


    when he first arrived, he only knew gui yi in this shura field, but the other person suddenly wanted to make friends with him, which made lu ye couldn''t help but wonder if this walnut also came from the wanxiang sea and had seen him before.


    walnut was stunned for a moment and quickly shook his head: "i''ve never seen it before."


    "then why do you want to be friends with me?" lu ye asked.


    "can we go into details later? this is not the place for conversation." walnut asked cautiously, "if fellow taoist disciples are willing, can we exchange marks?"


    lu ye thought about it, and he was indeed a little curious. besides, it was no big deal just to exchange marks. he immediately put away the knife and took out his shura token.


    seeing this, walnut breathed a sigh of relief and took out his shura token.


    immediately, under the stunned gazes of countless monks in the stands, the two exchanged marks, and walnut''s figure disappeared.


    she took the initiative to admit defeat and left. lu ye naturally won this battle, and his ranking on the battlefield improved by almost a hundred places.


    in this fight, many onlookers were pressed against walnut, but in the end it ended like this, which immediately caused a group of people to curse and shout that there was a shady story.


    but they could only yell and curse a few words. any choice made by the monks in the fighting field could not be interfered by outsiders. walnut voluntarily gave up and quit, causing them to lose the bet. it can only be said that they were unlucky.


    in the cave, lu ye had just appeared, and shura ling had reacted. after some investigation, as expected, it was the walnut that sent the message.


    "fellow taoist, don''t be too busy participating in the battlefield. i have something to discuss with fellow taoist."


    lu ye replied: "what''s the matter?"


    at the same time, in walnut''s cave, she hurriedly came to her master and said excitedly: "master, that soldier challenged me just now."


    the woman who had been lying there with a big font suddenly became energetic when she heard this. she jumped up from the jade bed, grabbed her disciple''s shoulders with both hands, and her eyes shone: "good disciple, kill him and take over for the master." are you feeling bad?"


    walnut didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "no, i gave up and quit."


    the woman thought the same thing. she knew in her heart what kind of strength her disciple was. that bastard bing xiu killed che chi just like he killed a chicken. how could his disciple be his opponent? suddenly he lost interest: "then what''s the use of saying all this?"


    walnut held up his shura token: "i exchanged marks with him!"


    the woman''s eyes suddenly brightened: "seriously?"


    walnut said: "of course i won''t lie to you, i was just chatting with him."


    the woman immediately urged: "quick, quick, quick, let him tell you which battle battlefield you will enter in the next battle. i am going to place a bet. this soldier is very powerful. he will definitely have a place among the five hundred." .¡±


    she made a mistake earlier and bet on che chi, but she lost completely. but she saw lu ye''s strength and was sure that the current ranking did not reflect lu ye''s ability, so in the next battle, he would definitely be able to singing and marching forward.


    if you can follow him into those battles and bet on him, not to mention making a lot of money, you will definitely be able to make up for the losses in the recent period.


    it was because of this idea that walnut wanted to exchange the seal of the shura order with lu ye, because she felt that her master was so pitiful that he would lose nine times out of ten bets, and often the seal of shura that he had worked so hard to save could be lost in one go. .


    "but master, you have just finished losing the shura seal, what should you bet on?" walnut asked.


    the woman said proudly: "who told you that the one you just held for your master was the shura seal?"


    walnut said in confusion: "then master, you..."


    "i just bet on the spiritual jade! after losing the spiritual jade, the seal of shura is still there." the woman smiled, as if thousands of pear trees were blooming, but her expression was a little shy after all.


    "i''ll talk to him." walnut said, and quickly sent another message.


    on the other side, after walnut''s explanation, lu ye finally knew what she was going to do. he had to admit that this woman was very smart. she just saw one of her own battles and realized that this was a way to make money.


    i''m afraid many people have realized this, but walnut was very lucky and happened to be challenged by himself and then contacted him. other monks who realized this had no way to contact him even if they wanted to.


    lu ye couldn''t help but have some concerns: "wouldn''t this violate any of the rules of the shura field?"


    walnut said: "of course not, this kind of thing is actually very common, and the winning or losing after betting is not how much you win, but the winning party divides the losing party''s bet. strictly speaking, this is just a matter of spectators. the bet between us did not cause shura field to lose anything."


    lu ye understood and asked again: "then how can i guarantee that you will enter my battle field to bet?"


    walnut said: "each battle arena is numbered. you can see it by looking up after entering. then notify me and i can follow the number to enter."


    lu ye really didn''t notice this. he had played so many games, and every time he just observed his opponent, he never looked up to the sky.


    ¡°last question, what¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    by letting walnut bet on himself, lu ye could ensure that the other party would win, but this was only a benefit that the other party could get. he had worked so hard to participate in the battle, and of course he would not be happy if all the benefits were taken by others.


    walnut had obviously expected this, and gave the answer without thinking: "thirty-seven points, all my winning bets will be divided into thirty-seven points with you."


    "asura seal cannot be traded, how can you share it with me?" lu ye asked.


    "although the shura seal cannot be traded, i can go to the shura treasure house to exchange resources for you."


    lu ye understood that this was indeed a solution!


    then he asked again: "me seven?"


    "i''m seven!"


    in the cave, lu ye blinked and replied: "at least five to five, otherwise forget it."


    i thought that the other party would bargain for a while, but i didn''t expect walnut to agree quickly: "okay, then it''ll be 50-50!"


    this made lu ye a little unsure: "how can i ensure that you will be willing to share the bet with me after you win?" if walnut cheated, he could only stare blankly.


    "if you are free, fellow taoist, can you come to the treasure house square? let''s just sign a shura contract. as long as the contract is there, no one can go back on it."


    lu ye naturally agreed, or in other words, he had originally planned to sign a shura contract with the other party first. the binding nature of this thing in the shura field was equivalent to the heavenly contract of kyushu in the early years.


    after a while, lu ye saw walnut again in the main square of the treasure house.


    she had drawn up the shura contract. lu ye picked it up and checked it out. after confirming that there were no problems and all the terms were as they had discussed before, he quickly made his mark.


    walnut also did the same thing. under the two marks, the shura contract disappeared out of thin air. at the same time, lu ye clearly felt an inexplicable power pouring into his body.


    but the next moment, the talent tree in his body started to move. he looked startled and quickly looked inside himself.


    as he watched with his mind, he saw that the talent tree was burning, but at this moment, there was a golden chain-like foreign object outside the talent tree, like a long snake coiled on the talent tree.


    as the fire burned, the long snake-like chain shook endlessly.


    a large gray fog rose.


    this scene surprised lu ye because nothing like this had ever happened before.


    after thinking for a while, he realized that the long snake-like chain should be the mysterious power of the shura contract. strictly speaking, the shura contract is an extension of the power of the shura field. even if it is insignificant, it is the power of a treasure.


    at this moment, the talent tree is burning it like it is dealing with an external force that invades its own body!


    the talent tree can actually resist the power of the treasure? although the progress of the incineration is very slow, it can be seen from the symptoms of the rising gray fog that the chain is indeed being incinerated.


    if this continues, the chain will be burned out sooner or later.


    once the chain is burned, the shura contract will no longer have any binding force on him.


    this was undoubtedly an unexpected discovery, and lu ye couldn''t help but wonder, is the talent tree also a treasure in the starry sky?


    he had thought about this before, but because all the treasures in the starry sky he came into contact with had wonderful powers, which were different from the performance of the talent tree, he ruled out this judgment. the performance of the talent tree was more like a inheritance.


    but the accident now made him have such thoughts again.


    because as far as he knew, only the supreme treasure could resist the power of the supreme treasure.


    maybe the talent tree is really the treasure of the starry sky, but this treasure is a little different from what he knows. it may be a treasure that can continue to transform as the monk''s cultivation grows!


    he couldn''t stop the talent tree from burning the chain. even if it could, he wouldn''t do it because he wanted to know if the talent tree could burn the chain.


    if he could, then in this shura field, any form of shura contract would not be binding on him.


    the contract that walnut signed with him is indeed not harmful to him, but there is no guarantee that he will encounter someone who is harmful in the future. the talent tree has such an ability, which will undoubtedly give him one more trump card here.

 Chapter 1896

    having said that, when he was in kyushu before, lu ye had signed a heavenly contract with someone. although it was not many times, such a thing had never happened.


    after pondering for a while, i probably understood.


    the expression form of the tianji contract is different from that of the shura contract. after the tianji contract is signed, xiaojiu will secretly pay attention to both parties of the contract. if anyone violates the contract, xiaojiu will punish them.


    but the power of the shura contract goes directly into the monk''s body, which naturally triggers the reaction of the talent tree.


    "fellow taoist?" seeing that lu ye was in a daze, walnut couldn''t help shouting and comforted: "fellow taoist, don''t worry. when you leave the shura field in the future, the power of the shura contract will dissipate."


    lu ye nodded. he was naturally not worried. now he was only curious about how long the power of the shura contract could last in his body.


    "when will fellow taoist disciples prepare to continue participating in the battlefield?" walnut asked again.


    "now!" lu ye replied.


    walnut said happily: "then i''ll wait for good news from fellow taoist!"


    the two of them returned to the cave respectively. lu ye immediately started the challenge and entered the fighting battlefield. looking up, he saw a number in the closed space of the fighting battlefield. he took out the shura token and sent a message to walnut, waiting for walnut to respond. put away the shura order.


    after a moment, he turned around and looked around, and immediately saw the figure of walnut in that direction. when their eyes met, walnut waved to him.


    but what shocked lu ye was that there was actually a very dignified woman sitting next to walnut...


    after blinking, lu ye laughed and said why walnut so readily agreed to the 50/50 split. it turned out that she was not the only one betting on her. the 50/50 split was only a matter between him and walnut, not including the woman. .


    thirty breaths passed quickly, the battle started, and then ended quickly!


    when the figure disappeared, lu ye saw the woman beside walnut stand up, seemingly very happy...


    in the next few days, lu ye kept traveling to and from the fighting battlefield. with each challenge, his ranking improved by almost a hundred places, and his contact with walnut gradually became more frequent.


    every victory in the battle can bring benefits to the master and apprentice of walnut. in the beginning, because the master and the apprentice did not have much capital, they did not win much.


    but as the capital of the master and the apprentice slowly accumulated, the benefits they gained gradually became larger, because they invested all their shura seals on lu ye every time, and others were not like them. courage.


    as a result, their betting proportion was much higher than that of other monks, and they benefited even more after lu ye won.


    just like a snowball, in just a few days, the shura seal of the master and the disciple increased more than dozens of times!


    during this period, lu ye also thought about whether to find more people to sign shura contracts in this way, but after much thought he gave up.


    the main reason is that he doesn''t know anyone here, and others don''t trust him.


    during this period, he summoned gui yi and wanted her to gain some benefits. unfortunately, gui yi had always been averse to gambling on luck. instead of coming to place bets, she even persuaded lu yeshao to get involved in these matters.


    a few days later, lu ye''s ranking in the battle arena had reached the top five hundred.


    in the record column, the record of 152 wins and zero losses is extremely eye-catching, and it can often cause great psychological pressure to the opponent, because any monk with some common sense can know what such a terrifying record means.


    after another battle ended, lu ye returned to his cave and took a short rest. it must be said that as his ranking increased, the opponents he encountered were indeed getting stronger and stronger, especially the monks within a thousand, almost all of them. none should be underestimated.


    lu ye also changed his original intention. his original purpose of participating in the battle field was to reach the top of the list and win the shura seal reward at the settlement.


    but as so many battles went on, his purpose became more than just this.


    because he found that this was a rare place to broaden his horizons. in the sea of ????everything, although he had the experience of fighting yueyao, there were not many opportunities.


    it''s different here. every opponent i encounter now is late yueyao, without exception, and they have different origins, different inheritances, and many races.


    competing with different opponents often gives him many wonderful insights, and at the same time he can test his own shortcomings.


    he enjoys this kind of competition where every opponent spares no effort and desperately wants to kill him!


    in walnut''s cave, walnut looked at the woman: "master, he has already reached the top five hundred, can he continue to move forward?"


    the reason for asking this question is naturally because in the woman''s initial judgment, lu ye had a place in the top five hundred.


    now, in just a few days, this judgment has come true, so before the first five hundred years, walnut had full confidence in lu ye. before every battle, she would place her bet on lu ye without hesitation. but now she wasn''t sure.


    the woman looked thoughtful: "that boy probably didn''t use all his strength!"


    after all, her eyesight was not as good as that of a walnut. although lu ye had to fight hard for a long time with his opponents in recent competitions to win, and there were several times when it looked like a narrow victory, but the woman always felt that lu ye''s strength was more than that, that kind of fierce battles and narrow victories are more like a kind of tempering that is deliberately suppressed.


    walnut was surprised: "we''re already within the first five hundred, yet you haven''t used your full strength yet?"


    this ranking has been beyond her reach in her entire life. her best result was once ranked 5,000, and the gap between her and 500 was as big as the sky.


    "did he send a message to tell you anything?" the woman asked again.


    walnut shook his head.


    "that''s right." the woman nodded and said, "he definitely has a place in the top 100!"


    walnut hesitated and said: "then the next battle..."


    "no change, bet on him!" the woman said firmly.


    walnut was secretly stunned. their master and apprentice had never experienced such a wealthy time. in just a few days, they had accumulated an extremely huge amount of wealth. however, if a wrong bet was made in the future, all the previous bets would be lost. all the accumulation will be in vain.


    walnut couldn''t believe the master''s judgment, because the master''s gambling luck was really not very good.


    to be on the safe side, she couldn''t help but summon lu ye: "can we still win?"


    "no problem!" lu ye quickly replied, and at the same time, a battle field number was sent.


    walnut was shocked: "don''t you take more rest?" he had never seen such a person before. the last fight was obviously very costly, but now it started again.


    he quickly informed his master of the number and entered the battle field together. looking up, lu ye was already standing in the field. he didn''t look down at all, but looked energetic.


    for other monks, it may indeed take a period of time to recover after a hearty battle, but lu ye has the talent tree, and the consumed mana can be quickly replenished. as long as his physical strength can keep up, he does not need to recover for too long at all.


    it was another fierce battle. for a battle of this level, there were more monks in the stands. unlike when lu ye had just reached the top ten thousand, there were only a few monks in the stands, but now it was almost full.


    with more spectators, there will naturally be more monks placing bets. in this way, the benefits that master and disciple walnut can gain will be even greater.


    the only thing that made the woman dissatisfied was that now it was not just the master and the apprentice who were staring at lu ye, but many people had noticed the rookie.


    although those people couldn''t contact lu ye and couldn''t chase him into specific shura fields, there were always some people who were lucky and happened to enter the place where lu ye was, so they would naturally bet on him without thinking.


    in this way, the income of the master and apprentice of walnut was reduced in disguise.


    one victory after another.


    walnut felt that she had won. she had never thought that it could be so simple and easy to obtain the shura seal in this shura field. she also felt the joy of master''s joy in doing this.


    after a few more victories, lu ye''s ranking has reached the top 100!


    the news of the rise of a new player spread. many people in the shura arena knew that there was a great newcomer. so far, he had not lost a single battle in one or two hundred battles.


    it''s a pity that no one knows where this rookie is from or what his name is, because in the battle field rankings, this rookie has hidden his information. now we only know that he is a sword-wielding cultivator from the human race.


    after reaching the top 100 in the ranking, the rules have changed. he can no longer challenge opponents ranked in the top 100. the only ones lu ye can challenge now are the monks ranked in the top ten.


    in other words, he has to win at least nine more games to reach the top ten. however, considering that some monks are no longer in the tian shura world, the number of games must be more than nine, but more.


    for lu ye, this is not a problem.


    comparing the strength of the top 100 monks within the 500, there are obviously some changes in strength. even lu ye has to be careful, because some monks often use some weird methods, but if they are not careful, they may capsize.


    walnut was completely dumbfounded, because she never expected that lu ye could still advance so highly among the top 100.


    you must know that the master initially judged that lu ye had a place among the five hundred, and later judged that it was one hundred, but it is still not the limit now.


    after more than ten battles, lu ye successfully reached the top ten.


    the monks in the shura field all know that in this fighting field, the top ten and the monks after the top ten are on two levels.


    i dare not say that if you enter the top ten, you will definitely be promoted to rizhao, but the strength of the top ten monks will always be the best in the entire realm.


    walnut will watch every battle from beginning to end, and he will be on edge the whole time. after all, lu ye''s winning or losing is related to her entire net worth.


    gradually, she discovered a strange thing, that is, whether it was within five hundred or within one hundred, or today''s top ten competition, lu ye''s performance had not changed at all. in every battle, he seemed to be they all seemed to have tried their best to win with great difficulty.


    if it was one game or two, that would be fine, but if it happens again and again, people have to doubt one thing - even in the battle between the top ten, lu ye still didn''t really use his full strength, because he had spare power, so only in this way can we control the changes in the battle situation.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1897

    in the cave, lu ye held the shura token in his hand and checked his ranking on the battlefield.


    the seventh place, lu ye, jiutian realm, two hundred and thirty-two wins and zero losses.


    according to the rules, challenges within the top ten can only be challenged in order, which means that lu ye can only challenge one person at the moment, and that is the opponent ranked sixth.


    unless this opponent is no longer in the tian shura domain, then lu ye can skip him and challenge for fifth place.


    after a brief rest and recovery, lu ye continued the challenge.


    however, he failed to succeed this time, which undoubtedly meant that the sixth-ranked opponent was not in the heavenly asura domain.


    lu ye has encountered this situation many times, so he is not unfamiliar with it. he feels a little regretful because this way, he will lose a chance to compete with the top yueyao.


    re-select the target and challenge for fifth place.


    still unsuccessful, lu ye didn''t take it seriously, and then challenged for fourth place, third place, second place... first place.


    after a moment, lu ye frowned and fell into deep thought.


    it seems that the people in front of him are very busy. they are not in the heavenly shura realm now, and they are probably participating in the training.


    this inevitably made him a little unfinished, and his plan to hit the top spot in one fell swoop came to nothing.


    but this is not a big problem. according to chen xuanhai¡¯s guidance, lu ye knows that three days before the settlement of each battle field, basically all monks who intend to maintain their rankings will return to the heavenly asura realm, especially those at the top. , you will never miss the time.


    because if you fail to return in time and are challenged, you will be directly judged as a loser.


    unlike now, lu ye''s challenge to them was unsuccessful, and their rankings would not change.


    unable to challenge anyone for the time being, lu ye could only give up. he checked the time for the next battle field to be settled and found that it would be about a month away.


    after thinking about it, he sent a message to walnut to inform her of the situation.


    walnut quickly came back with the message: "fellow taoist, please come to the treasure house square, and i will exchange the shura seal assigned to you for the resources you need."


    "no, keep it for now until the battlefield is settled."


    on the other side, walnut couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. he sent the message back but got no response.


    on the jade bed to the side, the woman was lying there with her back stretched out, holding her shura token in both hands as if she were holding the most precious treasure in the world, with a happy giggle on her face.


    suddenly he stood up again and looked at walnut: "which battlefield are you entering?"


    walnut stared at his master blankly: "the top six are not in the heavenly shura realm, so he can''t challenge them now."


    the woman couldn''t help but look disappointed when she heard this: "that''s such a pity. this guy is now victorious with two hundred battles. it''s the time when his momentum is like a rainbow. even if he continues to challenge, there is still a lot of hope of winning." she sighed. said: "there is nothing you can do if you can''t challenge him, so let''s share the spoils with him."


    walnut said: "he said he won''t use it for the time being, but will wait until the battlefield is settled."


    the woman blinked and immediately came to her senses: "interesting... this guy clearly wants to continue the challenge three days before the settlement! how confident is he in himself?" if he hadn''t decided to continue the challenge, how could he have waited until the settlement before dividing the spoils?


    to be honest, she has watched a lot of lu ye''s battles, but until now she is still a little unclear about lu ye''s depth. after all, the fighting battlefield is isolated from the inside and outside. she is watching the battle from the stands, which has many inconveniences and cannot perceive it too clearly. , so even if she is a sunshine, sometimes she will make mistakes.


    "master, what should we do?" walnut asked.


    the woman thought about it for a while, her gambling spirit became strong, and she said with anticipation: "if he continues to challenge, then we will continue to bet on him!"


    walnut couldn''t help but feel anxious: "but master, the challenges in the future will definitely become more and more difficult. what if he loses any of them..."


    after winning for so long, once you lose one game, everything you have won will be in vain.


    the woman blinked at her, her eyes filled with excitement: "this is the fun of gambling, my good disciple, all the unknowns with huge risks are the most worth pursuing in this world."


    "hey!" walnut sighed deeply, feeling that her master was really hopeless. anything involving gambling would always make her obsessed.


    the woman''s eyes were longing, looking forward to the arrival of the three days before settlement.


    in lu ye''s cave, after finishing the communication with walnut, he walked out directly.


    there is still almost a month before the settlement day. of course, he can''t wait here forever. he can''t fight in the fighting field, but there is no problem in participating in the training in the shura field.


    this was one of the reasons why he came to the shura field. only by earning enough shura seal could he go to the treasure house to exchange for the resources he needed.


    after leaving his cave, lu ye jumped up and flew towards the sky.


    looking around, he could obviously see many monks flying upward nearby. just like what he saw when he followed gui yi into the heavenly shura realm, these monks were obviously going to participate in the training.


    suddenly, his body rose up, until at a certain moment, lu ye suddenly felt that his whole body hit a soft and invisible film.


    the field of vision suddenly became dark, and even the powerful perception disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    he didn''t panic at all. although it was his first time to participate in the experience, he had already learned enough about this aspect and naturally knew that this was a process that every monk must go through.


    his current state was very strange. he knew he still existed, but he just couldn''t feel it. it was as if his whole person had turned into a separate thought.


    in the vast darkness, an ancient and desolate voice sounded in my ears.


    "black cloud continent has profound heritage, vast territory, and abundant products. the cultivation world has many capable people, and the realm is prosperous. until one day, a monk brought back a treasure from the stars."


    suddenly a light shone in the darkness, and then something appeared in front of lu ye''s eyes. it was a round ball that looked to be the size of a human head. it was green in color and didn''t have much to tell, but lu ye knew that it should be it was the treasure that the desolate voice mentioned.


    the light dissipated and the vision fell into darkness again.


    "the news was leaked, attracting countless strong men to come to fight for it. after a big battle, the black clouds shattered. the remaining monks escorted the descendants of the black cloud sect to escape into the stars, hoping to seek refuge in nearby galaxies."


    another light came on, and lu ye saw a broken fleet sailing in the starry sky. the light was flickering, and the broken battleships flickered on and off, as if they might be destroyed at any time.


    lu ye raised his brows, secretly thinking that this training should be related to escorting the so-called successor of the black cloud sect, so he only needed to hold on to the information that the broken fleet fled to the nearby area, and he should have completed the test of training.


    this matter is not difficult.


    according to the information he currently knows, it is not too difficult for a monk to enter the shura field to participate in the experience for the first time. basically, it is within the scope of the monk''s own ability. this can also be regarded as a benefit to the monks from the shura field, allowing the monks to personally learn about the training process.


    however, except for the first experience, there is no such good thing for the rest. basically, every time a monk undergoes an experience, there is a risk of paying for his life, because only in this way can the experience be effective.


    the reason why the members of the tian shura clan were so strong back then was because they were honed in the shura field. the tribesmen who were not strong enough had long been eliminated in those experiences, and those who survived were all elites. this laid the foundation for they are the basis for unifying hundreds of galaxies.


    when his thoughts changed, the ancient and desolate voice sounded again: "you, the leader of the nine-day star thieves group, lead your own star thieves group, join forces with other star thieves groups, and are on the way to pursue, intending to seize the treasure, and will brother heiyun will kill them all!"


    lu ye couldn''t help being shocked.


    just listening to what the voice said before, he thought that his training this time was to protect the descendants of the black cloud sect and the ball-like treasure, and then escort them to the adjacent star system. even if he completed the training mission, after all, he has always been kind to others and protected the weak since he started practicing. it is his duty to do so.


    but he never expected that in this experience, he would actually be on the evil side!


    lu ye couldn''t help but frown. doing evil finally went against his ideals. however, this was the experience of shura field. no one knew what kind of identity the shura field would assign to oneself and what kind of training it would give oneself before entering.


    moreover, the tian shura clan itself is not a kind race, otherwise it would not have enslaved so many galaxies. these experiences were originally prepared for the tian shura clan, and it makes no difference to them to do good or evil.


    lu ye sighed helplessly. the matter had come to this, and he had no other choice but to accept his fate. it would not be too late to meet again when the time comes.


    the settlement of the shura field experience is not rigid, but very flexible. as long as you perform well enough in the experience, you can get the corresponding shura seal reward even if you don''t act according to the shura field''s arrangements.


    it can be said that each of these experiences is equivalent to a real world, in which monks can make any choices according to their own ideas.


    another light came on, and what appeared in lu ye''s field of vision this time was a fleet that was not too big. a dozen tiger shark battleships gathered around a medium-sized battleship. on the surface of the battleship, there were two more. the big characters inscribed on it are the two characters jiutian!


    there is no doubt that this is his own star thief group, which is currently chasing hei yun''s fleet. however, in terms of size comparison, there is a huge difference between his nine heavens star thieves group and hei yun''s fleet.


    his field of vision suddenly extended forward, and then broke through the isolation of the battleship. lu ye was surprised to find a familiar figure sitting on a chair in the battleship, with a long knife held horizontally by his side, looking forward, with a calm and intimidating expression. .


    if not yourself, who is it?


    his vision suddenly merged into the figure sitting on the chair. lu ye felt the presence of his body again and couldn''t help but blink.


    i found that i was already inside the battleship, sitting here just like what i saw just now.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1898

    at this moment, many monks are busy in the battleship, and the faint fragrance lingers on the tip of their noses, which is refreshing and refreshing.


    lu ye couldn''t help but look down and saw a girl crouching in front of him, holding two small hands and gently beating her thighs with a gentle expression.


    he was startled for a moment. when he looked inside the battleship with that strange vision, he didn''t see this woman.


    not only that, there was a woman behind him, massaging his shoulders.


    another person hurriedly ran to him, holding his fists and saying something loudly.


    lu ye didn''t hear clearly for a moment, because at this moment, some inexplicable information appeared in his mind, which was all kinds of information about this experience.


    before entering the experience, the ancient and desolate voice only told the general background of the experience. now the additional information in my mind is some detailed details.


    he calmed down and then raised his head to look at the monk in front of him. he was not a human race. he was surrounded by demonic energy and should be from the demon race.


    the moment he saw the other person, lu ye recognized him. this was yue yao, the second-in-command of his star thieves group and second only to him in strength. he called him ye hua.


    as for whether the opponent is a shadow or a monk who entered here to participate in the training like himself, lu ye has no way to judge, because in the shura field, all shadows are extremely real existences and can only be accurately identified when they die.


    "what''s the matter?" lu ye asked in a deep voice.


    since he was assigned to be the leader of the star thief group, he should naturally act like a leader. this was something chen xuanhai had seriously warned him about. during his experience in the shura field, the more he perfectly integrated into his assigned identity, the more he integrated into his assigned identity. the more shura seal rewards you can get in the end.


    there have been people who deliberately behaved in ways that were inconsistent with their status, but the results were not good. take the current situation as an example, if lu ye did not show the temperament that a leader of the star thief group should have, but instead did some actions that were inconsistent with his status, his star thieves will definitely become suspicious.


    ye hua spoke again: "leader, there is a message from lei guang, asking us to speed up and capture the black cloud fleet."


    hearing the word "thunder light", lu ye''s mind resurfaced with some newly obtained information. the attack on the black cloud continent was a joint operation of many star thieves groups, and the nine heavens star thieves group was just one of them. after all, the power of a realm, even if without rizhao in charge, it is not something that one star thieves group can take over. the most powerful of these star thieves groups is the thunder star thieves group, and everyone follows its distribution and dispatch.


    the previous war went quite smoothly, which shows that this thunder star thieves group still has something up its sleeve.


    when lu ye heard this, he said without even thinking, "ignore it!"


    ye hua hesitated a little and couldn''t help but said: "chief, if you ignore me, what will happen if lei guang sends another message?"


    lu ye said: "just pretend that the message has not been received. when traveling in the starry sky, it is common for information to be not transmitted smoothly. there are so many star thief groups working together this time, and there is no shortage of one of us."


    ye hua nodded: "that''s true." after saying that, he left.


    sitting on the chair, lu ye changed his mind and ignored lei guang''s message mainly because he hadn''t figured out what to do yet.


    it''s no problem to rush over and bite the heiyun fleet. he can even rush in and kill everyone single-handedly. i believe no one on the heiyun side can stop him.


    he was able to contain the zixuan fleet alone in the past, but now that his cultivation level has improved, there is no reason why he cannot contain the black cloud fleet.


    just doing this is really committing evil, even if the monks on the other side of the black cloud are all shadows.


    if you want to pass the test in your heart and earn more shura seals, you have to plan carefully what to do.


    "sir, if you are tired, why not take a rest? your injury is not healed yet." a gentle voice sounded in his ears, and it was the woman who was rubbing his shoulders.


    lu ye thought for a while, nodded and said, "that''s fine."


    out of sight, out of mind, there is nothing wrong with sitting here anyway, so he stood up and walked towards the cabin. one of the two women serving him led the way, and the other followed behind.


    lu ye really just wanted to take a rest, but as he was walking, he found that he was taken to a bathing pool.


    he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then the scent lingered on the tip of his nose, and he saw the woman who had just slapped her shoulders taking off her clothes.


    lu ye stared at her.


    as if aware of his gaze, the woman explained: "my maid has prepared a medicinal bath for you, which is suitable for your healing."


    when lu ye heard this, he looked aside and saw a green light lingering in the soup pool. there should be a lot of medicinal liquid in it.


    as for the injury... he felt it and found that he was actually injured, which surprised him because he was clearly intact before, but the injury was not serious and he could recover with some casual cultivation.


    another woman also came forward and helped him change clothes together.


    the two women look very similar in appearance and dress similarly. if they stand together, anyone would think that they are two sisters.


    but after lu ye recalled the information he had received before, he realized that the two of them were not sisters at all.


    these two are mother and daughter!


    one is named qin ru and the other is qin qin. the daughter takes her mother''s surname. they were plundered from a certain realm by the jiutian star thief group. both mother and daughter are only at the level of xingxu.


    shura field is really a beast! how could the identity you assigned yourself be so evil?


    in other words, this is what the star thieves themselves should be like?


    although lu ye traveled around for many years, he really didn''t meet many star thieves. he also met a kamikaze star thieves group just before he was promoted to yueyao, so he really didn''t know what the star thieves were like.


    "no need!" of course, lu ye couldn''t let the mother and daughter really serve him to bathe, although even if they were just shadows, he could still have the most realistic experience.


    as soon as the words came out, qin ru looked up at lu ye in astonishment, with a look of fear on her face: "sir, did this servant do something wrong?"


    that kind of panic was not pretended, it came from deep inside. lu ye could clearly see her eyes trembling.


    qin qin was so excited that she knelt down on the ground, her delicate body shaking slightly and her face pale.


    lu ye frowned and waved his hand: "no, step back. i have something to think about."


    qin ru quickly stepped back, lowered her head and said: "then please leave, maid." she couldn''t help but warned: "my lord, it''s important to heal your wounds quickly, there will be a war in a while!"


    after pulling qin qin, the mother and daughter left quickly.


    looking at their leaving figures, lu ye''s eyes flickered, and he turned to look at the soup pool filled with medicinal liquid.


    stepping to the soup pool, lu ye put his hand into the water.


    after a while, he took off his clothes, jumped into the soup pool, and soaked his body in it, leaving only his head exposed.


    speaking of which, he has never enjoyed it so much in so many years. it''s rare that he has free time today, so it''s not too late to enjoy it for a while.


    most of the day later, when lu ye walked out of the soup pool refreshed, qin ru was guarding the door. seeing him appear, she quickly saluted: "my lord, everything is ready."


    lu ye had no idea what she had prepared. he checked the information he got from shura field and found that there was no record of this. he thought about it and said, "lead the way from the front."


    "yes." qin ru responded and stepped away first.


    after a while, they came to a cabin, and lu ye followed her in. qin ru closed the door, but lu ye was stunned.


    just because in this room, qin qin was being tied up and hung in mid-air. his body was cool and beautiful, and his face was full of fear and anxiety.


    qin ru bit her lip, turned around and picked up a long spiked whip from the side, holding it up with both hands respectfully.


    lu ye thought that the mother and daughter had some evil intentions. he never expected to see such a scene. he took another look at the long whip in qin ru''s hand and couldn''t help but frown.


    "sir?" qin ru called softly, feeling that the leader was a little different today. it seemed that he was no longer as ferocious as before, but more kind.


    lu ye raised his hand and grabbed the long whip and looked at it carefully. although it was cleaned very clean, he could still smell a faint smell of blood from the long whip.


    he put away the long whip and said, "put it down, please." after saying that, he turned around and left.


    qin ru and her daughter were left looking at each other.


    in the center of the battleship, lu ye returned. lei guang repeatedly summoned the nine heavens star thieves group to cooperate with their actions, but they all turned a deaf ear.


    although jiutian was not cooperating, the other star thieves were executing lei guang''s orders perfectly.


    after another round of sailing on their own side, lu ye clearly felt the commotion coming from the side. looking sideways, through the crystal wall of the battleship, he could clearly see that there were battleships entangled in the starry sky. fierce fighting.


    apparently, the black cloud fleet sent part of its forces to intercept the pursuit of the star thief group.


    on the second day, ye hua walked over happily: "chief, the opportunity has come."


    lu ye said: "what opportunity?"


    ye hua pointed to the battlefield over there and said, "the war there is intense. if we enter the battlefield at this time, we will definitely gain the maximum benefit at the minimum cost."


    lu ye, however, showed no interest: "ignore it and continue pursuing!"


    ye hua was stunned for a moment: "but chief, such a good opportunity cannot be missed."


    lu ye glanced at him: "am i the leader or are you the leader?"


    ye hua was stunned for a moment, then said in panic: "of course you are the leader!"


    "then do it!"


    "yes." ye hua lowered his head and retreated.


    the star thieves fleet continued to move forward and quickly passed near the battlefield.


    along the way, we would encounter such confrontations from time to time. under the pursuit of the major star thief groups, the black cloud fleet could only cut off the strong men''s wrists again and again and allocate troops to stop them.


    half a month has passed by in a flash, and the huge black cloud fleet has been severely weakened.


    it was only then that lei guang suddenly came up with his trump card!


    more than a dozen star thief groups that had never appeared before suddenly came out from the front and blocked the black cloud fleet''s path, completely cutting off the black cloud fleet''s hope of escaping.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1899

    attacked from the front and back, the black cloud fleet had no way to escape, and was seriously weakened on the way to escape. the major star thief groups suddenly swarmed in like fish that smelled fishy smell.


    the war breaks out.


    when the nine heavens star thieves group belatedly arrived, the vast battlefield had already turned into a mess. although each group of star thief groups had different origins, there was no big problem in coordination this time with lei guang coordinating the coordination.


    in addition, the overall strength was stronger than that of heiyun, so as soon as the battle started, heiyun''s side fell into a disadvantage. the warships on the periphery were blown up, and the monks hiding in the warships did not suffer a good end. the scene is brutal and bloody.


    "chief, give the order!" ye hua walked up to lu ye with a high fighting spirit on his face. behind him, a group of star thieves monks followed closely, all gearing up.


    lu ye retracted his gaze from observing the battlefield and glanced at him leisurely: "wait a minute!"


    ye hua was stunned and quickly tried to persuade him: "but leader, lei guang has summoned our group many times, but we have ignored it. now lei guang is supervising the battle. if our group continues to fail to contribute, lei guang will definitely not agree." of!"


    "so what if he doesn''t agree?"


    ye hua was anxious: "lei guang has always been unscrupulous in his actions. now they are very dissatisfied with our group. if they disobey them again, i''m afraid they will have to deal with our group first."


    "do they have the guts?" lu ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ye hua gritted his teeth and said: "chief, please open your eyes and see clearly. lei guang has already set up an attack formation against our group. if you continue to persist in your stubbornness, our group will probably be killed first before the black cloud is destroyed."


    "bold!" a sharp shout came out, but it did not come from lu ye''s mouth, but from jiutian''s third leader, a yueyao named zixiao, "second leader, how did you talk to the leader? how does the leader behave? he has his own considerations.¡±


    there are only three yueyao in the entire jiutian star thieves group, lu ye is the strongest, ye hua is in the middle stage of yueyao, and zixiao is in the early stage of yueyao.


    after zi xiao finished speaking, ye hua suddenly sneered: "considerations? i don''t know what considerations the leader has. i only know that the leader has been hesitant in recent times, and has lost the courage and determination of the past, especially this action against hei yun. , i don¡¯t know how many good opportunities have been missed!¡± he turned to look at lu ye: ¡°you are indeed no longer suitable to be a leader, jiutian needs to find a new way out.¡±


    as soon as these words came out, many monks in the battleship changed their expressions, and zi xiao''s expression darkened: "second leader, what are you talking nonsense about? do you want to have internal strife during this battle?"


    ye hua smiled disdainfully: "internal strife? you underestimate me." as soon as he finished speaking, a burst of magic power surged around his body, filled with energy and blood. he took a step forward and faced lu ye who was sitting on the chair. punch out.


    zi xiao''s face suddenly changed and she exclaimed: "later yueyao?"


    ye hua didn''t know when he had been promoted to the late stage, but he had no idea. he always thought that the opponent was only in the middle stage.


    judging from ye hua''s painstaking efforts to hide his cultivation from his fellow star thieves, this guy didn''t have any good intentions.


    he was about to remind lu ye to be careful, but out of the corner of his eye he saw a scene that made his eyes split open. qin ru, who had been standing behind lu ye and serving her attentively, didn''t know when a long sword appeared in her hand and pointed at lu ye. his neck was stabbed.


    not only that, qin qin, who was kneeling in front of lu ye''s knees, suddenly exerted his strength and hugged one of lu ye''s legs with both hands, restricting his movement and biting down at the same time.


    many changes happened at the same time at this moment, and zi xiao immediately realized that ye hua was obviously well prepared, and he was extremely well prepared.


    this guy has long been planning to seek power and usurp the throne, and he even hooked up with qin ru and his daughter. otherwise, qin ru and her daughter would not have reacted like this. since they were kidnapped, they have always behaved very docile.


    the leader did not obey lei guang''s dispatch, but only accelerated the process. even if it is not today, this scene will inevitably happen in the near future.


    in the electric light and flint, there was the sound of gold and iron clashing. along with qin ru''s exclamation, ye hua, who was rushing towards lu ye, suddenly froze on the spot.


    fierce air waves swept across all directions, and the center of the battleship was in chaos. within this small area, the violent surge of mana caused many stars to surge with energy and blood, making them unstable.


    after all, zi xiao was yue yao, the first one to recover from such an accident. even though she wanted to rescue lu ye, she was startled as soon as she took a step.


    because in his imagination, the scene where the leader was severely injured by a sneak attack did not appear. facing ye hua''s long-planned blow, the leader who was sitting there just waved a fist and blocked the opponent''s bombardment.


    qin ru''s sneak attack didn''t seem to have any effect. he was even thrown away by the surging impact of the magic power just now. he still held the long sword in his hand, but there was no blood on the sword.


    qin qin still hugged lu ye''s thigh, but no matter how fierce she was, she couldn''t bite through lu ye''s protective magic.


    after all, the gap in cultivation is too big.


    "you..." ye hua''s pupils suddenly shrank when he was so close, his face full of disbelief. in his plan, even if his punch could not kill lu ye, it could at least severely injure him.


    but in fact, this was not the case at all. the leader actually blocked his bombardment with only one fist, which was a bit difficult for him to understand.


    he knew that the leader was strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong.


    moreover... there is no sign of instability in the leader''s mana from head to toe! this is what makes him feel incredible.


    "are you curious why i wasn''t poisoned?" lu ye looked at ye hua and suddenly spoke, the magic power was still activating, forcing ye hua to dare not retreat, otherwise the ferocious magic power would immediately sweep him in.


    during the difficult resistance, ye hua looked shocked: "have you noticed it earlier?"


    lu ye lifted up the leg that qin qin was hugging and shook it casually, sending qin qin flying away. the woman hit the wall of the ship beside her and fell down with a scream, then hurriedly rushed to her her mother helped her up.


    the mother and daughter looked at lu ye who was still sitting there with burning eyes, their beautiful eyes filled with accusations of blood and tears.


    "the soup pool is poisonous, of course i know." lu ye glanced at the mother and daughter. he had noticed it when he bathed in the soup pool for the first time half a month ago, but the poison was very secretive, and it didn''t seem to be very toxic. big, he was injured at the time, and when he entered the soup pool, the toxicity would soak into the mechanism.


    this is not surprising. after all, lu ye has yueyao''s later cultivation level. if the poison is not concealed enough, he will definitely notice it.


    in fact, he didn''t notice anything, but the talent tree had some reaction.


    at that time, he thought it was qin ru and her daughter who held a grudge. after all, as the leader of the jiutian star thieves group, he had done very bad things to the mother and daughter, so it was understandable that they would hold a grudge against them. however, he later realized that things were not going well. so simple.


    qin ru and her daughter alone are not capable of this. until today, when ye hua suddenly launched an attack, everything became clear.


    the person who instigated qin ru and her daughter to poison him was undoubtedly ye hua. without a person of sufficient weight standing behind them, how could the mother and daughter have such courage and ability.


    moreover, the fragrance of qin ru and her daughter today is also different from the past. standing next to lu ye, the talent tree reacts again.


    so lu ye guessed that the poison in the soup pool needed to be stimulated by other poisons, which were the things qin ru and her daughter applied on their bodies today. as for what effect this poison would have, he had no way of guessing.


    but since ye hua dares to take action, he must be fully confident. in addition, he has hidden his own cultivation. this sudden attack will be difficult for yue yao to avoid in the later stage.


    lu ye felt worried. to be honest, if it weren''t for the talent tree, he would definitely suffer some losses this time.


    this is his first test in the shura field. doesn''t it mean that the first test is not very difficult? this is somewhat inconsistent with the information he received from chen xuanhai and gui yi.


    as his thoughts turned, his magic power suddenly became more powerful.


    ye hua exclaimed and flew backwards. his defeat in such a direct battle of mana made his energy and blood turbulent and his mana unstable. he hurriedly adjusted when he flew out, but where was the chance?


    there was a clang sound, and the panshan sword was unsheathed.


    lu ye followed him like a shadow, with his fangs exposed and already slashing out.


    the bright sword light filled the entire center of the battleship, and the sound of roaring beasts could be heard.


    when everyone came to their senses again, lu ye had already sheathed his sword. not far in front of him, ye hua, who had been so aggressive just now, had fallen to the ground, with a pool of blood flowing under his body, his eyes widened, and his life disappeared.


    the group of star thieves who were following ye hua just now felt cold all over. they believed ye hua''s lies and followed him. only then did they realize that their leader''s strength was so terrifying, even though ye hua had just been promoted. it didn''t take long for yueyao to reach the late stage, but after all, he was already in the late stage of yueyao, and he was beheaded by the leader with just one blow!


    on the other side, qin ru''s mother and daughter looked extremely pale, staring blankly at lu ye who was standing there, as if they were looking at an insurmountable mountain, and their hearts were filled with despair.


    looking at lu ye, the mother and daughter could not help but shudder, realizing that what awaited them must be a humiliation that was a thousand times crueler than before!


    as soon as she gritted her teeth, qin ru raised her sword and pounced on lu ye, shouting: "i''ll kill you!"


    a buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and the battleship suddenly started to turbulence. everyone was unsteady on their feet, and qin ru, who was coming to kill with a sword, also fell to the ground.


    an urgent voice sounded: "leader, the lightning is attacking us!"


    lu ye turned around and looked, and sure enough he saw that the thunder light fleet, which had launched an attack stance before, no longer concealed its fangs and launched a brazen attack on the battleships of the nine heavens star thieves group.


    during this pursuit, jiutian had been ignoring lei guang''s orders, which had already angered them. now that the situation has been decided, as long as hei yun is destroyed, the spoils will be divided. one less star thieves group is nothing at all, and what''s more, being able to divide up more spoils, lei guang will naturally show no mercy.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1900

    lei guang''s sudden attack undoubtedly caught the jiutian star thieves group by surprise. the star thieves here did not expect that the other party would act so decisively. two tiger shark battleships were blown up outside the battleship, and the monks inside the battleship also died.


    now the main battleship of the star thief group is being attacked, and facing an opponent like lei guang, jiutian is unable to resist.


    all the star thieves were terrified.


    "zixiao!" lu ye shouted.


    "yes!" sandangtou zixiao responded immediately.


    "take over the fleet and try to break out of the encirclement!" how well the star thieves around him can survive is also related to the reward he can get in the end.


    to put it simply, as the leader of the jiutian star thieves group, he has the responsibility to protect the lives of his star thieves. the more star thieves surviving in jiutian, the greater the benefits he will get from completing this experience. lu ye of course, he doesn''t want the star thieves under his command to suffer too many casualties.


    "what about you, leader?" zi xiao asked.


    lu ye looked towards the main battleship of the thunder star thieves group over there with an indifferent expression: "capture the thief and capture the king!"


    when he finished speaking, he swept outwards, got out of the battleship, and rushed straight towards lei guang''s main battleship.


    at this time, at the center of the lei guang main battleship, a monk with sharp edges and corners that looked like he was carved out of stone, with a gray luster all over his body, stood there with a fierce and ruthless look on his face.


    it is tian yan, the leader of the thunder star thieves group.


    it was his handiwork to unite the major star thief groups and raid the black cloud continent. everything has gone smoothly since the beginning of the plan, and now it is finally time to reap the rewards.


    "chief, jiutian is going to break out!" suddenly a voice sounded.


    tian yan snorted coldly: "breakout? kill them all. if you don''t obey orders and still want to live, let''s live in his spring and autumn dream!"


    "leader, someone from jiutian is running towards us. it looks like it''s their leader lu ye." someone else shouted.


    "kill!" tian yan didn''t take the other party seriously at all.


    following his order, more than a dozen tiger shark warships rushed towards lu ye.


    however, a moment later, along with the exclamations, another voice sounded: "leader, we can''t stop it. the tiger sharks that attacked have been wiped out."


    tianyan was shocked when he heard this, and quickly turned away from watching the main battlefield. sure enough, he saw a figure in the distance rushing towards his position like a startling giant. during this period, one after another tiger sharks on his side wanted to intercept, but the opponent either easily avoid it or destroy the tiger shark with one hit.


    tian yan was slightly surprised. the strength of the tiger shark battleship was basically the same as that of the monk yueyao in the early jin dynasty. being able to destroy the tiger shark battleship so easily showed that lu ye really had some strength.


    where did this ruthless person come from? according to the information he has here, although the jiutian star thieves group is good, the strength of jiutian''s burly group should not be that powerful.


    but the experience of the shura field is like this. this starry sky treasure contains the shadows of countless monsters throughout the ages, and you might encounter one at some point.


    tianyan vaguely felt that this lu ye was probably a monk from a certain era who had left a shadow here, because if the other party came to participate in the training in this era, he should have heard of him based on his strength.


    let''s just say that this time''s experience seems a bit simple. although the process is still quite bumpy, but in terms of the overall intensity of the experience, something is obviously not right.


    it turns out that the problem lies with the jiutian star thieves group. from this point of view, the jiutian star thieves group is the biggest difficulty in this experience.


    "two heads, stop him!" tian yan gave the order while thinking in his mind.


    the second-in-command under his command is quite strong. according to his judgment, even if he participates in the yueyao battle battlefield, his second-in-command will be ranked among the top one thousand. moreover, he is from the zerg tribe and has an extremely strong physique. compared with him, no matter what comes.


    er dangtou took the order and went straight towards lu ye.


    a scene that shocked tian yan even more appeared. as he watched, his erdangtou and lu ye suddenly clashed, and then inexplicably lost. in the flash of sword light, erdangtou''s powerful body suddenly it turned into broken corpses, then turned into little fluorescent lights and disappeared.


    the confrontation lasted only three breaths, and lu ye didn''t even take a breath.


    the corners of tian yan''s eyes twitched, and he couldn''t help but curse in his heart, is this the shadow left by a monster from that era in the shura field? it''s a little too strong!


    the light suddenly shone, and tian yan clearly saw that as lu ye ran towards him, a huge knife shadow suddenly appeared. what was even more frightening was that as the distance got closer, the knife shadow actually became more and more intense. the bigger.


    compared with the huge knife shadow, lu ye''s figure was as small as an ant, but he was holding the huge knife shadow as light as nothing.


    an indescribable sense of oppression enveloped the bodies and minds of all the star thieves, and tian yan hurriedly shouted: "defense!"


    following his order, the defensive array of the thunder light main battleship was activated to the extreme, and the entire battleship was shrouded in a hazy halo.


    the huge knife shadow has been raised high, and at the end of the knife shadow is the almost imperceptible figure.


    lu ye''s flesh and blood was squirming violently. he stared at the battleship in front of him. as his arm fell, the huge knife shadow also fell down.


    giant blade slash!


    while running around and practicing under the wanxiang sea these years, lu ye was either condensing his own precious blood, or spying on the legacy left by his ancestors on the talent tree, and some of the time was spent inside the cyan sword. spent in the main hall.


    the inheritance of swordsmanship he now received from the beast was no longer the same as before.


    this giant blade slash is one of the inheritances, coming from an ancestor called the shanyue clan. however, according to the information lu ye found out, this race itself is a very small race, and it was exterminated many years ago.


    only the inheritance left by yuuchi left traces of the existence of this race.


    to deal with targets such as warships with protective formations activated, giant blade slash is undoubtedly a good method, and this blow also condensed half of lu ye''s mana!


    compared with drawing a sword to cut, the power of this blow is not inferior at all, but the time to accumulate momentum is a little long. it is not very suitable for monks to compete, but it is more suitable for the current scene.


    with one blow, the halo that enveloped the battleship suddenly became much dimmer. the battleship shook endlessly. unknown how many magic circles collapsed at this moment. under the impact of huge power, the battleship even flew horizontally thousands of miles away.


    inside the battleship, many monks were staggering around, and tian yan''s eyelids were beating violently.


    what made him feel reassured was that under this blow, the battleship''s protection held up and was not broken. however, before he had time to rejoice, he saw lu ye suddenly turned sideways, with his long knife pointed directly in the direction of the battleship, and he the shape rotated extremely quickly, and with this rotation, the fire began to spread, and in an instant, even the man and his sword turned into a fire dragon diamond.


    tianyan didn''t know what lu ye wanted to do. he was clearly trying to break the battleship''s defense while the iron was hot. seeing lu ye''s terrifying strength with his own eyes, how could tianyan do what he wanted?


    with a rush of mana, he immediately took over the control of the battleship himself, intending to avoid the next blow.


    however, this main battleship is not small in size, and it is not so easy to control. even though tianyan tried his best, he could not succeed. he could only watch the incoming fire dragon fiercely bombarding the battleship''s protection. .


    this inheritance came from the ancestors of the thunder clan, but the thunder dragon diamond used by the ancestor of the thunder clan was different from what lu ye was showing now.


    there is nothing that can be done about this. lu ye''s magic power belongs to the fire element, and what he uses is the fire dragon diamond.


    with this blow, the battleship''s protection was finally broken. lu ye''s strength remained unabated, and he and his sword directly penetrated lei guang''s main battleship. only then did the fire fade away, revealing his body.


    inside the dilapidated main battleship, there was a sound of howling ghosts and wolves. after the battleship''s protection was broken, countless unlucky people were affected by the power of the fire dragon diamond and were either killed or injured.


    tianyan''s heart sank to the bottom, and he single-handedly broke through the protection of his own main battleship, and almost destroyed the battleship...


    is this something humans did?


    even the top two on the current yueyao list can''t do it, right?


    which era is this monster? if he had known that the other party was so strong, he would never have ordered an attack on the jiutian star thieves group, and it would have been too late for him to invite them over and offer them delicious food and drink.


    but it''s too late to say anything now.


    although he has fully realized the tyranny of the leader of jiutian, tian yan has not flinched, because he spent a lot of time and energy on this experience. if he shrinks like this, all the previous investment will be in vain, and he is sure that even if the opponent continues again no matter how evil you are, using two secret techniques like that will definitely consume a lot of energy.


    he may not be incapable of fighting!


    with almost no hesitation, tian yan rushed out of the battleship, and following his order, several yue yao from lei guang''s side followed closely behind.


    turning around, he saw the leader of the nine heavens at a glance.


    the scene that caught his eye made tian yan overjoyed, because this guy was actually swallowing the elixir at this moment!


    he really consumed a lot, otherwise it would be impossible to swallow the elixir at this time, and in this way.


    can fight! confidence surged in tian yan''s heart, and he immediately led his yueyao monks to meet lu ye, never giving him any time to breathe.


    lu ye stood there with a calm expression, chewing the elixir in his mouth, his cheeks bulging, and then swallowed it whole. under the power of the talent tree, the effect of the elixir was exerted quickly, and the mana consumed was clearly visible. replenish.


    staring at tian yan, lu ye recognized him at a glance as being from the stone clan, but he didn''t know if he was a shadow.


    if the opponent is a shadow, there is no need to worry about killing him, but if the opponent is not, then he cannot kill him. in any case, he still has some friendship with the stone clan. on the other side of the wanxiang sea, cang dang also helped him. be less busy.


    even if it was just because of the conflicting positions due to the different identities assigned to him during the training in the shura field, it would still be unjustifiable if he killed the stone tribe here.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1901

    next to the damaged battleship, tian yan led several yueyao under his command to attack lu ye. as star thieves, they were all experienced in battles. naturally, they would not swarm up stupidly. they had already dispersed during the rush. opened, forming a semi-encirclement, as if a big net was reaching towards lu ye.


    the distance between each other quickly narrowed.


    you yueyao''s figure suddenly disappeared, the power of your magic began to bloom, and even the monks sacrificed their magic weapons and hit lu ye head-on.


    even though lu ye had shown extremely terrifying strength before, defeating the weak with many, lei guang''s yueyaos were not much afraid.


    suddenly, the power of spells and magic weapons enveloped lu ye''s figure, and he was instantly submerged.


    tian yan suddenly exclaimed at this moment: "be careful!"


    when he turned around to look, lu ye, who was supposed to be in the distance, appeared ghostly next to yueyao yao, and slashed across with a long black sword, without any murderous intent or aura.


    the targeted yue yao was the practitioner who had previously cast the spell. she thought she had succeeded, but her relaxation and negligence turned into a fatal crisis in the blink of an eye.


    he hurriedly wanted to retreat, but found that it was too late. in a hurry, he could only use the power of the magic weapon to protect himself.


    the whole body suddenly shone brightly, and then the light shattered, and the whole person felt like being struck by lightning. he froze suddenly, with a look of horror on his face. he never expected that the magic weapon for protection that he had placed high hopes on would not even touch the opponent''s body. he couldn''t even block the attack.


    although the grade of his magic weapon is not very high, only five-star level, it is used for protection at least, and it should not be broken open so easily.


    he couldn''t understand, and he couldn''t think about it anymore, because after the protective magic weapon was broken, another sword fell quickly, directly splitting his figure.


    after the panshan sword was promoted to a magic weapon, it not only became sharper, but also showed great restraint on protective magic weapons. under normal circumstances, even if lu ye was holding a seven-star or eight-star long sword, he would not be able to cut through the opponent''s weapon with just one sword. protection, but the panshan sword can.


    no blood flowed out. the moment the opponent''s body was cut open, yueyao turned into little fluorescent lights and shattered.


    this undoubtedly shows that the other party is just a shadow, and it is unknown which monk left it.


    almost at the moment lu ye succeeded, numerous attacks came from all directions without mercy. these star thieves did not care about the life or death of their companions at all. this shows the level of ferocity. on the contrary, from their standpoint, if this if the round attack can kill the companions and lu ye together, it will still be a profit.


    lu ye drifted away and suddenly appeared next to another yue yao.


    tianyan''s eyes were about to crack, and he didn''t feel bad about the death of his subordinate yue yao. after all, he was not the real leader of lei guang. this was just his identity during this experience, and he had no substantial friendship with his subordinate yue yao. but if these subordinates under his command yueyao suffered too many casualties, which would not be conducive to the development of the next plan, and would also affect his rewards at the end of this experience.


    "how dare you!" he roared and charged towards lu ye, wanting to save yue yao who was being targeted, but where could he catch up? as soon as he made a move, the targeted yue yao turned into fluorescent light and dissipated under the light of the sword.


    after the first is the second, after the second is the third...


    tian yan sadly discovered that these yueyao men under his command could not even touch the corners of the enemy''s clothes. the leader of the nine heavens did not know what kind of secret skills he practiced. law.


    that''s all. the key point is that the lethality of the long knife in this man''s hand is extremely terrifying. even his subordinate erdangtou, who can be ranked in the top one thousand in the battle list, is not his enemy in three breaths, let alone the enemy. other yueyao?


    the only one here who can fight with him is himself!


    but the opponent didn''t fight with him at all, he just jumped around annoyingly. his body was strong enough for a stone tribe, but his wheel speed and flexibility were far inferior to the opponent''s.


    knowing that if he continued like this, all yueyao under his command would be slaughtered, he made a decisive decision and shouted angrily: "everyone, stand down!"


    he wants to personally deal with this nine heavens leader! the other party did not dare to confront him, obviously aware that he was not easy to mess with.


    yue yao, who was lucky enough to survive, was already frightened by lu ye''s death. she didn''t hesitate at all after hearing tian yan''s order, and all of them dispersed, each with lingering fear.


    but even so, lu ye chased and killed one of them.


    tian yan had already come to kill him, his body like a stone sculpture glowed with bright light, his whole body expanded into a small giant, and a blazing light burst out from his two eye sockets.


    he made a fist with one hand and punched it out fiercely, shouting angrily: "death!"


    lu ye, who had just dealt with lei guang yueyao, suddenly turned around. when the light flashed on the panshan sword, the divine edge spirit pattern had been blessed, and he headed towards the huge fist.


    the moment the fist and knife touched, the ferocious collision of mana turned into a shock wave visible to the naked eye, spreading in all directions and covering a huge starry sky.


    the monstrous anger in tianyan''s eyes turned into shock, and the huge figure flew out on its back, and his vision changed upside down, with a look of confusion on his face.


    although i knew that the nine heavens leader was very powerful before the fight, i found out after the actual fight that the opponent was actually stronger than i imagined!


    the terrifying power that came out with the long knife slashed even him was ashamed.


    is this the human race?


    looking at the starry sky, there are several races that can compete with the stone race in physical strength at the same level of cultivation, but this does not include the human race.


    what happened to the terrifying power that the other party suddenly released?


    what frightened tian yan even more was that he clearly felt that with the opponent''s slash, there was a crack on his fist!


    this is an incredible thing, because in terms of physical toughness, the stone clan ranks among the top three in the entire starry sky. their strong physical strength has always been their foundation, and it is also the natural advantage of this race. even compared to those of the same level, the magic weapon must be surpassed, but now it was cut through with a knife.


    he originally thought that the leader of the nine heavens had been avoiding him because he was afraid of his own strength. but now after a fight, he realized that this was not the case at all.


    on the other side, lu ye''s body slipped out for more than ten miles and then stabilized immediately. it has to be said that the power of the stone clan in the late yueyao period was indeed a bit ridiculous. if he hadn''t reached the extreme in the xingxu realm, he would have been in yueyao state again. there has been tremendous growth, but a confrontation in terms of strength alone may not necessarily make the opponent a match.


    without any pause, lu ye dragged the knife forward.


    tian yan finally managed to stabilize his body and felt an extremely ferocious aura rushing towards him. he roared angrily and faced lu ye brazenly with an unconvinced look on his face.


    he must have failed to perform well just now!


    two figures, one large and one small, collided together. the shadows of their fists struck the void, the light of their swords bloomed wantonly, and their magic powers collided fiercely.


    after a while, tian yan turned around and ran away.


    can''t fight!


    the figure of the leader of the nine heavens was so flexible that he was always a step behind. the opponent''s strength was stronger than his own, and his magic power seemed to be more pure and powerful than his own. what made him despair the most was the long knife in the opponent''s hand. it was so sharp that his body, which had been tempered all his life, could not withstand those slashes again and again.


    in this moment, tian yan''s body was covered with scars, and he clearly felt that there was still a strange power lingering in these wounds, which hindered the healing of the injuries.


    he still has the power to protect himself for the time being, but he is certain that if he continues to fight like this, he will definitely die!


    while i still have some energy left, i can naturally run as far as i can. as for the reward for this experience... i am losing my life, so what reward do i need?


    this is not the first time he has failed in his training. tian yan has long been used to it and naturally knows when to make a choice.


    fortunately for him, the leader of the nine heavens had no intention of chasing him, and just watched him flee into the depths of the starry sky.


    it¡¯s just... it¡¯s so frustrating. it¡¯s obviously only the last step away from success. jiutian luye, tianyan will imprint this name deeply in his mind, because in the future experience, he may encounter this shadow again. this is a time when you must not be at odds with the other party.


    the leader escaped! there were heavy casualties at the yueyao level.


    the lei guang star thieves suddenly panicked. when lu ye was competing with tian yan and yueyao, lei guang''s warships were still chasing and intercepting the jiutian star thieves with great momentum. but as lu ye fought back, lei guang''s star thieves also dispersed in a hurry.


    lu ye returned to his main battleship. in the fierce battle just now, the main battleship was beaten to pieces, and the tiger shark battleship under his command suffered many damages.


    "chief!" zi xiao led a group of star thieves to greet them, with a look of worship on their faces.


    although they were escaping just now, they had witnessed with their own eyes the invincible bravery of their leader. for the star thieves who have been struggling on the edge of life and death all year round, having such a leader sitting in charge would undoubtedly be a stabilizing needle, which made people''s hearts beat. install.


    "how are the casualties?" lu ye asked.


    zi xiao quickly replied: "the damage is almost 30%." this is something lu ye had to solve quickly enough, otherwise the casualties would definitely be more than this.


    lu ye nodded, 30%, still within the acceptable range.


    "what should we do next?" zi xiao asked.


    all the changes just now were really unexpected. jiutian originally cooperated with lei guang to hunt down the black cloud fleet, but now his leader killed lei guang to pieces and even drove people away.


    this is somewhat funny, but from zi xiao''s point of view, the leader can''t be blamed for this. after all, lei guang did it first. how could the leader not fight back if he is so strong?


    who knew that lei guang was so vulnerable and was beaten away by the leader several times. he had followed the leader for so many years, but he really didn''t know that his leader was so powerful.


    lu ye turned his head to look at the battlefield.


    the situation on the battlefield is very clear. under the overall coordination of lei guang, the major star thief groups have gained an absolute upper hand against the black cloud fleet. at this moment, the fleeing black cloud fleet has also been surrounded by the star thief group, and there is no way to escape. escape.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1902

    even though lei guang, who was responsible for coordinating the planning before, was gone and the major star thief groups were reduced to a ball of scattered sand, the situation was like this, and heiyun had little hope of making a comeback.


    if left alone, hei yun will definitely be killed here.


    so lu ye just thought about it for a moment and said, "follow me to join the battle and escort hei yun out of the field!"


    zi xiao was suddenly shocked: "huh?"


    many star thieves behind him also looked at lu ye in disbelief, and huge questions popped up in their minds, aren''t we star thieves?


    escorting hei yun away from the scene... what does this mean?


    but the next moment, zi xiao showed a clear expression, looking at lu ye with an even more admiring expression: "i understand, i will follow the leader to the death!"


    a group of star thieves followed and shouted: "we will follow the leader to the death!"


    where can they find such a powerful leader, so no matter what incomprehensible decision the leader makes, they will not have any disobedience.


    lu ye couldn''t help but glance at zi xiao: "what do you understand?"


    zixiao said excitedly: "don''t you, the leader, want to eat alone? let''s escort heiyun out first and then..." he raised his hand and made a gesture of raising and lowering the knife.


    this is undoubtedly the thinking that an old star thief should have. with so many star thief groups joining forces, even if they take down black cloud, how much benefit can they get?


    but if you eat alone, it will be different. you will definitely become fat in one bite! as expected of a leader, a man of great skill is bold!


    lu ye''s eyes flickered and he didn''t explain.


    of course he doesn¡¯t mean to eat alone!


    it is true that in this training scene, the task given to him by shura field is to join forces with other star thief groups to hunt down the black cloud fleet and drive out all the black cloud monks.


    such an experience is indeed not difficult for him. looking at all the previous experiences, the biggest difficulty is the conspiracy of his second-in-command and qin ru''s mother and daughter. if he hadn''t had the talent tree by his side, he might have fallen into the trap. .


    this is also in line with the information he learned from chen xuanhai. monks who are practicing for the first time will not encounter too difficult tasks.


    but even if it was just an experience, lu ye was not willing to do anything wrong.


    all along the way he was thinking about what to do.


    until lei guang took the lead and struck back...


    now that he has beaten away the lightning and killed many star thieves, he will simply go one way to the end.


    punishing rape and eradicating evil, hoeing the strong and supporting the weak, it is our duty as monks!


    as for er dangtou''s misunderstanding, let him just misunderstand it and it won''t affect anything.


    after watching the show for a long time, the nine-tian star thieves finally joined the battlefield. outside the dilapidated main battleship, tiger sharks surrounded each other and headed towards the battlefield.


    the conflict between lei guang and jiutian was actually not noticed by the star thief group at all, because they had been besieging the black cloud fleet and had no time to care about other things.


    it''s just that lei guang escaped and no new instructions came, which made the major star thieves feel confused. they wanted to contact lei guang, but they couldn''t.


    this made jiutian''s entrance extremely simple, because the star thieves did not treat jiutian as an outsider at all, and took the initiative to open a gap in the encirclement, allowing jiutian''s battleship to get in smoothly.


    the sudden change suddenly occurred, and without any warning, the warships of the nine heavens star thieves group launched violent attacks in all directions. without warning, the nearby star thieves warships suffered great misfortune.


    lu ye took the lead, leading his group of star thieves to charge forward, destroying everything they passed and directly tearing a huge hole in the chaotic battlefield.


    in the center of the encirclement, on the deck of a huge battleship, a charming-looking woman stood on the side of the ship, looking at the surrounding battle situation with worried eyes.


    she felt that she was really unlucky for eight lifetimes. she was only in the realm of stars, but she was thrown into such a training scene, and her identity was still a descendant of the black cloud sect!


    the mission requirement of this experience is to take refuge in a nearby galaxy under the escort of black cloud monk.


    normally speaking, the experience of the shura field, what kind of cultivation level will enter the scene, her xingxu cultivation level, logically speaking, the scene she enters is what xingxu should be able to handle.


    she has also heard that some unlucky people will be thrown into situations that they cannot handle.


    but she never thought that one day she would become such an unlucky person! because the probability of this happening is too low.


    looking at this huge battlefield, what can she do with one star? i can only stay here in a daze and have no control over my own destiny.


    i felt panicked and uneasy, because since the escape, the power of the black cloud fleet has been weakened little by little. at this moment, it is even more trapped here and unable to move forward.


    the star thief groups were like sharks smelling something fishy, ??attacking from all directions, which made her feel depressed.


    even so, she is still looking for that glimmer of light.


    because she knows that it is impossible to arrange a dead end for herself in the shura field. the various scenes in the shura field are for experience. if it is a fatal situation, the essence of experience will be lost.


    she also had a hope, maybe the monks from the neighboring galaxy got the news and came to respond, or maybe the black cloud sect master''s secret instructions to her before his death were fulfilled.


    her identity this time was as a descendant of the black cloud sect, and the dead black cloud sect leader was nominally her father. a father''s earnest instructions to his daughter before his death were naturally credible and something worth looking forward to.


    but she never waited for that glimmer of light.


    until this moment, something unusual suddenly appeared in the noisy battlefield. she quickly turned her head and looked in that direction. unfortunately, due to lack of strength and the chaos of the battlefield, she could not see clearly. she could only ask: "elder lan , what¡¯s going on over there?¡±


    behind her, a heroic woman wearing half a mask, covering half of her face, stood holding a sword. she was elder lan in the charming woman''s mouth, and she was also the second strongest person in the black cloud continent. she had never left her since her escape. the earth protects the charming woman.


    elder lan also noticed the movement over there at this moment. he took a closer look and frowned: "the star thieves group has had internal strife for some reason. one of the star thieves group is attacking its companions and is approaching us!"


    the charming woman''s beautiful eyes lit up when she heard this: "which star bandit group?"


    elder lan looked at it again and then said: "it seems to be the jiutian star thieves group."


    the main battleship of the jiutian star thieves group had the two characters jiutian engraved on the outside, and she naturally recognized it.


    "jiutian..." the charming woman felt that it sounded familiar. she seemed to have heard it somewhere. she didn''t have time to think deeply, so she quickly said: "let them come here quickly."


    elder lan was stunned: "young sect master, they are star thieves!"


    the destruction of the black cloud and the endless escape were exactly what these star thieves did. elder lan hated these guys so much, how could he take the initiative to let them get closer?


    the charming woman pondered for a moment, her spiritual thoughts surged, and she quietly said something to elder lan.


    elder lan''s eyes couldn''t help but widen a lot, and he looked at the charming woman in astonishment: "xiaorao, you can''t joke about this."


    the charming woman said: "how can i joke about what my father told me before he died? elder lan, this is the only chance we have to get out of trouble this time!"


    the glimmer of light she had been waiting so hard for finally came! sure enough, the experience in shura field will not be a dead end.


    when elder lan heard that these were the last words of the old sect master, he nodded and took out the musical notes to pass on the order.


    in the direction of jiutian star thieves, lu ye was fighting all the way. he originally thought it would be difficult to get close to the heiyun fleet, but who knew that as jiutian got closer, heiyun actually had the intention to actively accept them.


    this made him a little confused, wondering what the black cloud meant.


    but no matter what, this was a good thing for him. suddenly, his figure continued to move forward until he saw a huge battleship and ducked towards it.


    since he wanted to cooperate with heiyun and escort them out of the encirclement, lu ye of course wanted to find the person in charge here to express his position. taking the initiative to kill the star thief just now was a show of his sincerity. heiyun should have noticed it, otherwise it is impossible to accept it actively.


    landing on the spacious deck, lu ye immediately noticed that several rays of yueyao''s aura and spiritual thoughts were locked on him.


    he glanced over and saw a woman wearing half a mask and holding a sword in one hand. the woman''s aura was very strong, and she was undoubtedly on the level of yueyao''s late stage.


    this female swordsman had a wary look on her face. although she had not fought against lu ye in person, she knew from lu ye''s invincible attitude just now that lu ye''s strength was by no means inferior to hers.


    their eyes met, lu ye nodded slightly, and was about to ask her about her identity when he heard someone behind the female swordsman say "huh".


    lu ye looked around, and when he saw that charming face, he couldn''t help but be stunned on the spot.


    because he discovered that he recognized this woman and had some cooperation with her.


    it''s just that after so many years, we haven''t crossed paths with each other again, but we didn''t expect to meet here. this is really fate.


    compared to the past, women have not changed much, but their cultivation has improved significantly.


    if they were outside, the two would naturally recognize each other immediately, but after all, this is a training scene in the shura field, and it would be better to do less things that are not in line with the current status.


    so lu ye just nodded slightly to the other party and said calmly: "nine heavens lu ye, who can make the decision?"


    the charming woman walked out from behind elder lan with a smile on her face: "young master heiyun, the jade is enchanting."


    "young sect master, be careful!" elder lan remained on guard and raised his hand to stop yu yaoruo.


    but yu yaoruo shook her head slowly, her face full of confidence: "it''s okay, he... won''t hurt me."


    elder lan''s eyes flashed, and she remembered what yu yaoruo had just said to her via voice transmission, and she understood in her heart.


    lu ye couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. when he saw yu yaorao, he had a suspicion in his mind that she was really the descendant of black cloud.


    i was secretly glad that i had abandoned the dark side and turned to the bright side. otherwise, when i saw the enchanting jade at the end of the battle, would i have taken action or not?


    it''s not possible to do anything, he already knows him, and yu yaorao helped him a lot when he was at the reincarnation tree.


    but if you don''t take action, it means that all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    now i no longer have this worry. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1903

    on the deck of the main battleship heiyun, yu yaoruo saluted lu ye yingying: "xiaorao has met my second uncle."


    lu ye was stunned for a moment, not understanding what the other person meant by shouting "second uncle", but soon he saw yu yaoruo blinking at him, and immediately understood that yu yaoruo had given him an identity that fit his actions just now.


    his mind turned around and he followed the words: "we haven''t seen each other for many years, xiaorao has grown so big." the topic changed and he continued: "stop talking, i will escort you out of the encirclement first."


    yu yaoruo asked hurriedly: "what should the second uncle do?"


    lu ye turned his head and looked forward: "i''ll open the way, you follow!"


    when he finished speaking, he jumped up and killed the star thieves battleship in that direction.


    yu yaorao was startled and quickly ordered: "follow me quickly!" at the same time, she looked towards lu ye worriedly.


    when they first met, they were both just shenhai, and at that time, her cultivation level was a little higher than lu ye''s. but now, she is just xingxu, and lu ye is actually yueyao. they are quite different from each other. a big realm.


    yu yaoruo had no idea how lu ye cultivated and why his cultivation was so terrifying.


    however, it is one thing to have high cultivation level, and it is another thing to have the corresponding strength. although the star thief group looks like a ball of loose sand, there are too many of them. if they are not strong enough to rush over alone, his strength will never end well.


    while she was on tenterhooks, a shocking scene came into view.


    during the flash of sword light, the tiger shark warships blocking the front exploded without any resistance at all, turning into balls of brilliant fire.


    in just a dozen breaths, the originally airtight encirclement was cleared to create a smooth passage.


    the black cloud fleet immediately moved forward along this passage.


    seeing the black clouds showing signs of escaping, the attack of the star thieves gathered around them became more and more fierce. colorful lights came from all directions. this huge battlefield was like a fireworks feast. under the gorgeous scenery, countless lives were lost. the breath is annihilated.


    the monks on heiyun''s side are undoubtedly extremely loyal. countless monks pilot tiger sharks or small battleships to guard around the main battleship where yu yaoruo is located. while struggling to resist the attack from the star thief group, they are also treating themselves as the main battleship. protection.


    the jiutian star thieves group who came with lu ye also joined in. zixiao was frightened and uneasy. although he admired his leader''s decision to eat alone, he only realized that it was difficult to achieve this goal after he actually took this step. not that easy.


    originally, they were supposed to be members of the star thief group, but now they have become the targets of siege, and their positions have completely reversed.


    suddenly, in front of lu ye''s path, a main battleship lay across the starry sky. it was unknown which star bandit group it belonged to. seeing him approaching bravely, the various magic formations on the main battleship buzzed, and bright rays of light converged into a powerful offensive. , blasting towards him.


    lu ye easily avoided it. although the attack from the battleship was powerful, it had a certain amount of time to accumulate momentum, so it was not suitable to be used against monks because it could be easily avoided.


    the huge sword shadow was thrown out again. lu ye''s momentum and the sword shadow increased at the same time as he rushed, and he immediately struck the main battleship hard.


    compared with lei guang''s main battleship, the quality of this battleship is undoubtedly inferior. in addition, this group of star thieves failed to adjust the protection in time. with this blow, the huge main battleship was cut into two in the air. cut, the incision is as smooth as a mirror.


    i don''t know how many star thieves died in this blow, and the rest fled in fear.


    yu yaoruo looked at this scene from a distance, her heart was filled with excitement. she couldn''t help but recall that lu ye seemed to be so invincible in the taichu realm, killing everyone, so even at that time she was not qualified to be ranked among the top 100. , but because he had been protected by lu ye, he stayed safely until the end, and finally received a spiritual light from the taichu realm, which allowed him to be promoted to the stars.


    after many years, that reassuring sense of security once again lingered in my heart, as if as long as this man stood in front of me, any worries and worries would disappear.


    "awesome!" beside her, elder lan couldn''t help but praise.


    yu yaoruo asked: "how does elder lan compare to his second uncle?"


    elder lan shook his head: "i''m far inferior to him!"


    jade''s enchanting red lips curled up slightly. she knew that elder lan was arrogant. as a sword cultivator and the strongest person in heiyun, yueyao was not as good as her eyesight, but lu ye could actually do it. she admitted that she was far inferior to...


    when the thoughts in her mind were turning, several figures suddenly rushed towards lu ye from all directions. yu yaorao couldn''t help but her spiritual thoughts surged and she said: "be careful!"


    she saw that all those figures were yueyao.


    although lu ye has shown terrifying personal strength, killing many tiger sharks and even a main battleship along the way, these yueyaos are also very clever in seizing the opportunity of the battle. they obviously feel that lu ye is destroying the main battleship. the consumption will be huge in the future. if we don¡¯t take action now, when will we wait?


    "i''ll help him!" elder lan said hastily, and with a clear sound of the long sword in his hand, he rushed into the battlefield ahead with the sword''s light.


    however, before she could reach the place, lu ye had already raised his knife and killed yueyao who was closest to him and the fiercest one like a chicken!


    that''s all. the key person he killed was the late yueyao! the protection the other party put in immediately when he sensed something was wrong was as fragile as paper.


    elder lan couldn''t help but shrink his eyes, and secretly rejoiced. fortunately, this person was from heiyun. if he was really a star thief, then this trip to heiyun would be unlucky.


    after killing one person first, lu ye immediately rushed towards the second yue yao.


    seeing that lu ye was still so ferocious and dared to get any closer, the other party hurriedly turned around and tried to escape. however, elder lan arrived with swords and men at once, blocking his way.


    when lu ye saw this, he immediately changed his target.


    ten breaths later, all those who attacked yueyao died and fled, and the scene became clear.


    i don¡¯t blame those yueyaos for being timid and afraid of death, it¡¯s because their companions died too quickly. even if any yueyao can tangle with lu ye, they can still see the hope of victory, but even yueyao can¡¯t stop them in the later stage. who would have the guts to be presumptuous if he lives in lu ye san dao?


    the star thieves are the group that seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages. they always rush forward when there is no advantage. but when there is danger, they run faster than anyone else.


    if lei guang was still there, it would not be so easy for the star thief group to join forces under lei guang''s overall planning. however, lei guang''s side had long been killed by lu ye, and even lei guang''s leader had fled.


    although there are many star thieves, it is impossible to achieve anything if they are scattered.


    the tight encirclement was completely penetrated, and when the broken black cloud fleet escaped from the gap, it meant that this chase battle had come to an end.


    the black cloud fleet gradually moved away, and the star thief groups of all sizes gathered together, with lu ye standing with a sword in the middle.


    one person intercepted the starry sky, but no star thief dared to act recklessly. the long black knife was like a bottomless black hole, and it was unknown how many star thief lives were swallowed up in this battle.


    it wasn''t until the reluctant but powerless star thief group dispersed that lu ye turned around and pursued the black cloud in the direction it left.


    when he caught up with the black cloud fleet that was escaping ahead, he strangely found that the entire fleet had become much larger.


    there are obviously many new warships in the fleet.


    on the main battleship heiyun, yu yaorao was waving to him.


    lu ye ducked forward and found that there were some unfamiliar faces here, looking at him carefully.


    yu yaoruo knew that he was confused and took the initiative to explain.


    only then did lu ye realize that a fleet and monks had been sent by a neighboring galaxy to pick them up. however, the journey was far away and they arrived a little late. they only arrived late after the fierce battle was over.


    under yu yaoruo''s introduction, they all greeted each other.


    it can be seen that yu yaorao is very happy, because even if her mission is basically over after her experience, this trip will always be a near miss, and if she participates in such an experience as a star, she will not get any rewards. too bad.


    after chatting for a while, lu ye said goodbye and left. his identity here was the leader of the star thieves, so naturally it was not easy for him to follow him to the nearby star system. the yue yao who came over looked at him with obviously fearful expressions. i heard about his amazing record before.


    saying goodbye to jade yaorao, lu ye jumped away.


    the battleship of the jiutian star thieves group is waiting in the distance.


    "second uncle!" jade''s enchanting voice came from behind. lu ye looked back and saw her flying over in a hurry.


    lu ye stood still.


    walking closer, yu yaorao suddenly stretched out her hand and found something in her hand.


    lu ye looked at it intently and recognized at a glance that this thing was the treasure he saw when he entered the training. it was a ball-shaped thing with a green body. it was it that caused the destruction of the black cloud.


    his training mission this time is to seize this treasure and then drive out the black cloud monks.


    "see if this is a real treasure." yu yaorao handed it over, "the information i got said that this treasure is related to the secret of the monk''s promotion to rizhao."


    it is precisely for this reason that it has attracted the covetousness of so many star thief groups. ordinary treasures will not bring such trouble to heiyun.


    lu ye raised his brows, picked up the ball, and tried to inject mana into it, but there was no response. his spiritual mind peeked into it, but he didn''t notice it, so he shook his head and said, "probably not."


    some of the treasures that appear in the experience scene are real, which means they can be taken out and used, but some are fake. just like the ball in front of you, it is just a prop in this experience scene. in name, it hides the secret of promotion to rizhao. secret, but in fact it is nothing.


    "that''s a pity." yu yaoruo felt a little regretful, because if this treasure really hides the secret of being promoted to rizhao, it would be of infinite value, especially since lu ye was in the late yueyao stage, this treasure should be useful to him.

 Chapter 1904

    lu ye handed the so-called treasure back to yu yaoruo, but she pursed her lips and smiled: "i gave it to you."


    regardless of whether this thing is a real treasure, giving it to lu ye will affect her final reward, because this is one of the tasks of her experience and she has to take this treasure away.


    but if it hadn''t been for lu ye on this trip, she might have lost her life. now it was thanks to lu ye that she could complete her training, so what did it matter if she was sent out.


    lu ye didn''t refuse after hearing this.


    immediately, the two of them exchanged the seals of shura ling again, and yu yaoruo winked at him playfully: "second uncle, let''s see you later!"


    turn around and leave.


    lu ye watched, and soon, the reorganized black cloud fleet headed into the distance until it disappeared from the end of the field of vision.


    lu ye was about to return to the jiutian star thief group, but suddenly found that he couldn''t move, as if there was an invisible force imprisoning him.


    he didn''t panic because he probably knew what happened.


    the surrounding scenery suddenly shattered, and then the world collapsed. dots of fluorescent light gathered from all directions, and then poured into his shura token.


    my vision suddenly became clear.


    when lu ye came back to his senses, he was no longer in the vast starry sky. the rich aura of the realm enveloped his body, and there were traces of monks suddenly appearing or disappearing around him.


    the first experience was over, and he returned to the heavenly shura realm.


    after looking around, and using the shura token to sense the location of his cave, lu ye found that the position he came back to was exactly where he had entered the experience before, and there seemed to be no change.


    but the next moment, lu ye showed a look of surprise and looked down at his right hand.


    because he found that he had brought something back, which was the "treasure" that yu yaorao finally gave him.


    is this really a treasure? lu ye was stunned. when he got this treasure, he had carefully checked it and found nothing, so he naturally thought that this thing was just a prop in that experience.


    if this were the case, then it would be impossible for him to bring this treasure out of the experience scene. however, at the final settlement, because the treasure was in his hand, he would be given more shura seals as a reward.


    being able to bring it out means that this thing is not a useless prop, it is really a treasure!


    lu ye was amazed. could it be that... this treasure is really related to the secret of the monk''s promotion to rizhao?


    after searching carefully, he still found nothing. lu ye wanted to put it into the storage ring, but found that he couldn''t put it in either.


    this surprised him greatly. there are three possibilities for things that cannot be accommodated by the storage ring. one is that the size is too large and exceeds the storage range of the storage ring. the second possibility is that it has its own space inside, which conflicts with the space of the storage ring. the last possibility that''s it


    living creatures of flesh and blood.


    this ball-like thing is not large in size, so it cannot exceed the storage ring''s capacity. the ball is not a living thing, so there is only one explanation.


    this thing has its own space inside!


    this was beyond lu ye''s expectation.


    without checking carefully, lu ye first returned to his cave, then took out the shura token and took a look.


    after the training was over, of course he had to care about his gains this time. after all, the main purpose of coming to the shura field was to earn the shura seal, and tempering himself was just incidental.


    after investigating, lu ye raised his eyebrows because the results from this experience exceeded his expectations.


    there are currently more than 150,000 shura seals stored in the shura order.


    among them, 10,000 shura seals were exchanged for him by spending spiritual jade. in other words, he gained more than 140,000 shura seals from this experience!


    calculating the time, it seems to have taken less than twenty days.


    the monks participate in the training, and every day they stay in the training scene will be rewarded with the most basic shura seal. this is information that all monks know. the yueyao level has two thousand shura seals. in other words, as long as lu ye enters the training scene, no matter what he does, even if he hides and does not participate in any disputes, he can obtain two thousand shura seals in one day. of course, there are many benefits to doing this.


    big risks will attract the attention of shura field, and some crisis may suddenly come at some point.


    the stars appear to be eight hundred, and the sunshine is five thousand.


    the basic reward for twenty days is 40,000 shura seal, and the extra reward is undoubtedly the reward given by shura field based on lu ye''s various performances this time. not bad... lu ye is still very satisfied with this harvest. in his expectation, his harvest will be much lower than this number. after all, he did not follow the instructions of shura field this time, but followed himself.


    nature. he vaguely guessed that yu yaorao gave the treasure to him at the last moment, which greatly improved his harvest, because one of his tasks was to seize this treasure. no matter how it came from, anyway, at the last moment


    in your own hands.


    no wonder the monks flocked to the shura field. they earned 140,000 shura seals in twenty days, which converted into spiritual jade was 1.4 million!


    in other places, which monk can earn spiritual jade with such high efficiency?


    of course, the experience in the shura field is also risky, so it is not surprising to have such a harvest. let alone yueyao, even if rizhao comes here, he must be mentally prepared to fall.


    one hundred and fifty thousand shura seal was a lot, but compared to the resources he wanted to redeem, it was nothing.


    in the shura treasure house, the cheapest puling fruit costs nearly 230,000 shura seals, and the white moon crystal he once refined is as high as 1.1 million...


    the shura order was suddenly shaken. lu ye investigated and found that it was yu yaoruo who had sent a message and asked about the location of his cave.


    lu ye told the truth.


    less than half an hour later, there was another movement in the shura order. after investigation, it was still yu yaoruo who sent a message, only two simple words.


    open the door!


    lu ye opened the cave and took a closer look. sure enough, he saw the enchanting yu standing outside with a smile like a flower. her charming face and plump figure were really beautiful.


    "why did you come so fast?" lu ye was stunned. the world of tian shura is very big. it only took half an hour for jade yaorao to arrive. it was really puzzling.


    yu yaorao said: "my cave is not far away."


    lu ye understood.


    "second uncle, won''t you let me in?" yu yaorao winked at him. "don''t be naughty!" lu ye said, picked up the shura token and hit her with a mysterious light. this shout from his second uncle made him age by who knows how many years, and he was sure that in terms of age, yu yaorao was absolutely it''s to make him older


    .


    yu yaoruo chuckled and jumped into the cave with her hands behind her back.


    he looked around and said, "your cave is too shabby and you don''t know how to take care of it."


    lu ye did not respond. gui yi told him that the cave could be expanded, but before the expansion, the shura field must be informed and a certain amount of shura seal must be paid.


    how could lu ye have the heart to do this? after all, this was just his temporary place to stay, and it was enough to have a stable environment.


    there were only a few simple pieces of furniture in the cave, all of which lu ye carried with him. yu yaoruo found a place to sit down at random.


    the small cave was suddenly filled with fragrance, which was intoxicating.


    lu ye thought for a moment that the visitor was a guest, so he took out the tea set and started cooking, chatting with yu yaoruo without saying a word. lu ye was still very surprised that she was actually in the shura field. after asking, he learned that the jiuxuan galaxy where yu yaolao was born is similar in location to gui yi''s yuhua galaxy, both of which are adjacent to the shura star. domain,


    therefore, after the monks of the jiuxuan galaxy reach a certain level, they will basically come to the shura field to practice. in this regard, they have a unique advantage.


    it can be said that regardless of the yuhua galaxy or the jiuxuan galaxy, the monks may not have been to the sea of ??vientiane, but it is absolutely impossible that they have not entered the shura field.


    yu yaoruo had received the aura of taichu realm back then, and was promoted to the stars with it, and her future was boundless. jiuxuan naturally cultivated her vigorously, with all kinds of training resources available, and her cultivation level was also improved extremely rapidly.


    she came to shura field in the middle of the constellation, and she spent much longer honing her time here than lu ye, a newcomer.


    during this period, we encountered many crises, but they were all saved in the end.


    this time was the most thrilling, because she was thrown into the yueyao people''s training scene. she could only be a spectator during the whole experience, completely unable to control her own orders. talking about the experience she had just experienced, yu yaoruo had a lingering fear on her face, holding a tea cup in both hands and said: "thankfully you came out at the critical moment, otherwise this trip would have really been a disaster." speaking of this, she suddenly became a little angry. drum ground


    looking at lu ye: "i''ve been waiting for you, but it''s too late for you to take action."


    lu ye blinked: "are you waiting for me? do you know that i am in the same training scene with you?"


    yu yaorao said: "i didn''t know that the second uncle was you until you suddenly came out."


    lu ye was stunned for a moment, then vaguely reacted: "so this second uncle is not just someone you call casually? is there really a second uncle?"


    yu yaorao was confused and looked at lu ye steadily: "aren''t you from heiyun?"


    lu ye said: "i am the leader of the jiutian star thief group!"


    their eyes met for a while, yu yaorao couldn''t laugh or cry: "what about my second uncle?"


    how does lu ye know where his second uncle is?


    but it wasn''t until this moment that he realized that yu yaorao''s second uncle was indeed not just someone he called out casually, but that there really was such a person.


    he was born in the black cloud continent and hid in a group of star thieves waiting for opportunities to act. however, he did not show up until the end because there was no need to show up anymore.


    the reason why yu yaoruo was waiting for her second uncle was simply because the old leader of the black cloud sect secretly warned her before he died and told her that there was one of his own in the star thief group. this was also her chance of survival.


    in fact, there was a token between the two that could prove the true identity of the second uncle. however, after seeing lu ye, yu yaorao naturally recognized him as the second uncle and did not take out the so-called token.


    lu ye was also surprised to learn the whole story. on the one hand, he abandoned the secret and turned to the light, and on the other hand, he followed the trend after counterattacking lei guang, but he did not want to cause such a mistake, but no matter what, the result was good.

 Chapter 1905

    half a day later, yu yaorao left. before leaving, he told lu ye the approximate location of his cave and asked him to remember to look for her when he was free. lu ye agreed.


    after sending yu yaorao away, lu ye counted the time. it seemed that there were only about ten days until the battle list was settled. such a short time should not be enough for him to participate in another training, unless it was the simplest kind of fighting with others. scenes.


    moreover, there is another rule in the shura field, that is, after a monk has experienced one experience, he cannot carry out the next experience within a short period of time. this time may be long or short. as for when he can start again, the monk can pass it through himself the shura order can be sensed.


    since he can''t participate in the training, lu ye just wants to challenge the yueyao level fighting battlefield. now that he is ranked seventh, he cannot be satisfied. his goal is to top the yueyao list!


    however, before the challenge, he still contacted walnut first. after all, he had an agreement with her. every time she participated in a battle, she would bet on him and gain profits, half of which was his own.


    it didn''t take long for the message to get a response.


    "you want to challenge now? can you wait two days? my experience here is almost over. can you challenge me again when i go back?"


    lu ye didn''t expect that walnut would also enter the training scene. now he didn''t know where he was suffering, so he could only reply: "don''t die!"


    if walnut dies suddenly, all his previous profits will be in vain. only if this woman comes back alive can he get corresponding benefits.


    without walnut, lu ye lost interest in continuing the challenge, and the challenge at this time may not be possible, because the monks in front of him may not have returned to the asura realm yet.


    in this case, let''s wait until three days before settlement.


    with nothing to do, he took out the ball-like treasure and examined it carefully, hoping to get a glimpse of its secrets. in the end, no matter what lu ye did, he couldn''t see anything special about it.


    after thinking for a moment, lu ye slapped the ball with his palm.


    he just slapped it lightly, without using much force at all. however, with just such a palm, the ball suddenly shattered.


    lu ye was stunned for a moment because it was destroyed so easily. this object was obviously not a treasure, but it was puzzling that there was no way to put it into the storage ring.


    but soon, lu ye saw a strange thing among a pile of debris. it was a square thing, about the size of a baby''s fist. it seemed to be carved from crystal. it looked like an enlarged dice, but on the surface there is no font, but it is smooth.


    lu ye raised his hand and twisted it, looked at it carefully, but didn''t see much of it. he tried to put it into the storage ring, but found that he failed.


    he immediately understood that the ball-like thing was indeed not a treasure, but the dice hidden inside.


    but lu ye really couldn''t figure out what the purpose of this thing was. he tried to use magic power to pour it into it, but there was no sign of being accepted. there was no abnormality in his spiritual exploration.


    suddenly, he thought, since this thing comes from the scene of experience, maybe the answer can be found in shura''s treasure house!


    because there is a place in the shura treasury that collects some weird treasures, and gives the monks a certain number of shura seals as rewards based on the value of the treasures.


    under normal circumstances, if a monk gets a treasure that he doesn''t recognize, he will go to that place to have a look, not to recover it, but just to let shura treasure house help identify it.


    this is common sense.


    therefore, in the market of shura treasure house, it is difficult for monks to pick up and miss, because no matter how weird the treasure is, monks can use shura field to figure out its purpose and value.


    taking out the shura token, opening the door, lu ye entered the treasure house.


    with a thought, he came to an area where there were empty columns. the monks only needed to place the treasures they were unsure of on them to get the specific information and even the value of the treasures.


    there were many monks staying here, and they obviously had the same intention as lu ye. some were overjoyed, obviously because they got good things, and some shook their heads and sighed, no doubt because the treasures they had hoped for were actually just rubbish.


    lu ye found a secluded spot and placed the dice in his hand on the cylinder in front of him. the next moment, a layer of dim light suddenly appeared, covering the dice.


    at the same time, lu ye also had some inexplicable information in his mind, which was undoubtedly instilled from the shura field.


    destiny dice: the ultimate treasure, seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune, changing destiny against the will of heaven, all in one dice.


    lu ye''s brows jumped, and without any hesitation, he grabbed the dice again in his hand. he glanced left and right and found that no one was paying attention.


    the most precious treasure!


    this strange dice is actually a treasure!


    this is a real bargain. sure enough, i, lu, have been kind to others all my life. i love to pick on the strong and help the weak. i draw my sword to help when the road is rough. i deserve this opportunity.


    counting all the treasures, he has obtained two treasures. the elixir gourd has infinite uses. it is effortless to refine the elixir. the little star palace can easily create a top-notch spiritual island in a place like the wanxiang sea.


    the attributes of this destiny dice will definitely not be too bad.


    suppressing his excitement, lu ye took the dice and looked at it. now with the help of the shura field, he figured out what this thing was. as for why this thing was in the shura field, it was not difficult to understand.


    in such a large shura field, countless monks have come and gone throughout the ages. some have had great harvests, while others have died suddenly and inexplicably. there are countless treasures of all kinds in the shura field. some people have brought in precious treasures from outside. it is naturally not unreasonable to lose it in the shura field after death, and before the tian shura clan was exterminated, they had already invested a lot of treasures in the shura field.


    but how to use this thing?


    pursuing good fortune and avoiding misfortune, going against the will of heaven and changing destiny, sounds very mysterious and unparalleled.


    after thinking about it, since it is a dice, maybe it should be...


    lu ye squatted down and threw the dice into the open space in front of him.


    gululu... the dice rolled a few times, flipped over several times and stopped. then, lu ye clearly saw that light suddenly lingered on the upward side of the dice, and a large character appeared on it.


    lucky!


    lu ye raised his brows, and just when he was thinking that the meaning of this auspicious symbol should be good, the auspicious character suddenly turned into a ray of light and hit him.


    caught off guard, lu ye had no time to dodge and was directly hit on the forehead by the light.


    his expression changed, and he hurriedly used his strength to check his body, but found that he didn''t feel anything, not even the talent tree in his body responded.


    but what makes him feel weird is that at this moment, he obviously has a very strange feeling. this feeling is inexplicable. it is a kind of strong confidence born inexplicably. it seems that no matter what difficulties are placed in front of him, he can overcome them. easy to solve.


    whatever you want, you can grab it at will!


    this feeling was so weird that lu ye felt uncomfortable for a moment.


    but...what''s the use of this? at the moment, he doesn''t seem to have any problems that need to be solved. he does want the treasure of the shura field, but where can he get those tens of billions of shura seals?


    you can''t say that shura field will give him away for free. this is completely unreasonable.


    suddenly, lu ye thought of a good place where he could prove whether the destiny dice was useful or not.


    with a thought, his vision changed, and he arrived at another area of ??the treasure house.


    there are storage rings placed on the columns here. it is the place where gui yi warned him not to come before. it is also the area where the monks like to gamble.


    many monks stay and walk here, checking each storage ring, trying to find out which storage ring is worth a try, but they often lose completely.


    lu ye actually didn''t have much interest in this place. although there was a precedent of getting rich overnight, and more than once, there was always a win when there was a loss, and the ultimate outcome for gamblers would only be bankruptcy.


    he just wanted to test whether the destiny dice was useful, and he did have strong confidence at this time that he would be able to gamble on a valuable storage ring.


    just as he was looking around, a voice suddenly came from the side: "fellow taoist, choose this!"


    lu ye turned around and saw that the person talking to him was an elderly man. he looked familiar at first glance. after thinking about it carefully, he immediately remembered that this old man had come here for the first time before and shouted: it''s finally my turn to be the one who brings wealth and wealth!


    he must have gotten lucky that time.


    the old man was obviously very experienced. lu ye humbly asked, "what''s the explanation?"


    the old man looked enigmatic, stroking his beard and said: "there are many ways to look at quality, look at color, and gamble luck. i won''t be able to explain it to you for a while, but if you believe me, choose this one, because according to my observation, there is a high probability that this storage ring was left by rizhao, and it will not disappoint you. i have nothing else to ask for. if you can make some profit from it, fellow taoist, just share it with me."


    lu ye blinked. it didn''t matter at first, so he reached for the storage ring.


    the old man''s eyes were immediately filled with anticipation.


    but just when lu ye was about to grab the storage ring, he frowned, inexplicably feeling that something was wrong with destiny 3, and stopped his hand.


    "fellow taoist, you don''t need to hesitate if you see it right. the quality of this storage ring is unmistakable." the old man advised again.


    lu ye shook his head slowly. he always felt that nothing good would happen if he chose this storage ring.


    the old man was still waiting for further persuasion when a man suddenly walked out from beside him and grabbed the storage ring.


    the old man immediately beat his chest and stamped his feet: "fellow taoist, if you hesitate, you will only miss a good opportunity. if i didn''t have the shura seal, i would definitely take it down. how can it be easier for others? you young man, you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer the consequences." in front of you."


    as soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden banging sound next to him. lu ye quickly turned around and saw that the monk who had just redeemed the storage ring was standing there with a confused look on his face. the storage ring had exploded into powder.


    after being stunned for a while, the monk cursed loudly: "i''m going to kill your ancestors!"


    lu ye turned to look at the old man, whose expression remained unchanged: "some storage rings are too old. if you are not careful enough when releasing them, this kind of thing will happen, but that is definitely the storage ring left by rizhao. it''s a pity. yes, if i exchange it, i will be able to successfully unlock the restriction lock."


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1906

    hearing that the old man was still speaking harshly, the monk who had just redeemed the storage ring started to scold him: "old guy, don''t be embarrassed here. the storage ring is too old and can no longer be unlocked. you can do whatever you want." a little surge of mana can make it explode! i really believed your lies and chose this unlucky thing!"


    the reason why he chose the storage ring was undoubtedly because he secretly heard the old man''s advice to lu ye. unexpectedly, he lost all his money. although thirteen thousand shura seal was not much, it was not wasted casually. .


    the old man snorted coldly: "i didn''t let you choose. you want to rob it yourself. who can blame you?"


    the two immediately started arguing.


    lu ye didn''t bother to pay attention, walked to the side, randomly exchanged a storage ring from a cylinder, picked it up, and inspected it briefly, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    because he discovered that this storage ring did not have a prohibition lock...


    the absence of a forbidden lock means that there is no need to unlock it, and the items in the ring can be taken out at will.


    if you take a closer look, you will see that there are quite a lot of things stored in the ring. the spiritual jade and spiritual crystals alone are accumulated in a large area. a rough estimate is that it is at least ten to twenty million.


    there are also several magic weapons that look good.


    he didn''t take it out for a closer look. after all, this was not the place for careful investigation, but lu ye roughly estimated that the contents of this storage ring were worth about 30 million spiritual jade.


    thirty-three thousand shura yinhao takes thirty million spiritual jade, which is undoubtedly a huge profit!


    destiny dice, are they really useful?


    but he soon discovered something. as he redeemed this storage ring, the strong sense of confidence he had just disappeared without a trace. this undoubtedly showed that the destiny dice had blessed his mysterious luck. as i redeemed the storage ring, it has been exhausted.


    after thinking about it, he left the area, found a deserted corner, took out the fate dice and threw it in front of him.


    although after trying it just now, he could probably confirm that the destiny dice was useful, but it would take a few more attempts to get an accurate answer.


    while watching, the dice rolled a few times. just like before, a dim light lingered on the upward side, and a large character quickly took shape.


    lu ye''s eyes twitched.


    because it is clearly a "fierce" word!


    just now, something good happened, but now it suddenly becomes bad. it would be a bit too much to reverse the luck.


    the word "sinister" turned into light and hit him. lu ye was well prepared and dodged, but where he could escape, the light drew an arc and hit his forehead accurately.


    lu ye stood there as if struck by lightning, his expression uncertain.


    because at this moment, he suddenly felt uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen.


    at this moment, a figure rushed toward him from a short distance away. judging from the ferocious mana fluctuations on the opponent''s body, it was clear that this was a monk from the late yueyao period.


    but at this moment, the monk''s expression was very flustered, and he didn''t know what happened.


    when he saw lu ye standing there, he rushed towards him and reached out to grab him.


    lu ye frowned, never expecting to encounter such misfortune, because in this shura world, no matter where the monks are, fighting is not allowed, so there are xingxu yueyao from all over the starry sky. a grand gathering of monks from the three realms in rizhao.


    these are the rules of the shura field. as long as there are still some sensible monks, they will not violate this rule.


    lu ye immediately thought that this person was probably crazy and dared to attack him here, but he quickly rejected his suspicion because he only looked at the other person''s expression, which showed that he was panicked and frightened, but not insane.


    he raised his hand and grasped the handle of the panshan sword!


    but before he could draw his sword, a mysterious light fell from the sky out of thin air, fell straight down, and enveloped the monk in it.


    the figure of the running monk suddenly became stiff, as if he had been hit by a immobilizing spell, and the fear on his face almost turned into reality.


    a horrifying scene appeared. shrouded in mysterious light, the monk''s entire body was like a hot candle, melting rapidly, along with his clothes and storage ring.


    within three breaths, a living late yue yao mysteriously disappeared in front of lu ye, leaving no trace.


    lu ye still maintained the posture of holding the sword. he looked down and saw that a piece of his clothes was missing. this was undoubtedly caused by the mysterious light just now.


    he blinked, quickly bent down, picked up the fate dice on the ground, and then with a thought, returned to his cave!


    it''s really fierce! there is no need to verify anything anymore. it is not suitable to continue wandering outside at this time. it is safer to hide in your own cave.


    but at this moment, he also realized something. the monk undoubtedly violated some rules and was ruthlessly wiped out by the shura field. perhaps he signed a shura contract with someone and did not abide by it, or it was due to other reasons. .


    it''s just that the other party ran up to me and attacked me inexplicably. it was probably because he was unwilling to die and wanted to be buried with him.


    but this is none of his business, and he didn''t take action just now, he just assumed a defensive posture. it doesn''t count as violating the rules of shura field, so that kind of obliteration will naturally not come to him.


    sitting down cross-legged, lu ye immersed himself in the investigation.


    the talent tree is burning, large gray fog is rising, and invisible things are being burned!


    lu ye guessed that it should be the mysterious power that the fate dice blessed him with.


    the first time the talent tree didn''t respond, it was because the first blessing was a good thing for him, so the talent tree didn''t move.


    but the second blessing was a fierce force, and the talent tree responded.


    the chain formed by shura qi was burned by the talent tree last time, but it took several days. lu ye guessed that this time it would not be completed quickly.


    however, in comparison, the shura qi is a little bit of the power of the treasure, and your own destiny dice is just an attribute of the treasure, which is undoubtedly much worse than the real treasure, so the time it takes should not be longer than last time.


    lu ye secretly decided not to leave his nest until the talent tree burned out the power of the destiny dice.


    time passed, and three days later, walnut sent a message, telling lu ye that he had finished his training and returned to the heavenly shura realm, and that he could start the challenge at any time.


    lu ye asked her to wait, because the power of the destiny dice has not been completely burned out, and if she goes to compete on the battlefield in this state, who knows what bad things will happen.


    during this period, yu yaoruo came to look for him again, but was even turned away by lu ye. this made yu yaoruo very unhappy, and she stood outside the door pouting and muttering for a long time before leaving.


    a few days later, lu ye was sure that his body was fine and the bad feeling had disappeared without a trace, so he summoned walnut.


    the destiny dice... should be used sparingly in the future. although it is a treasure, there are too many uncontrollable factors.


    what made lu ye most speechless was that this thing could not be stored in the storage ring, and even the little flower world could not store it. in desperation, lu ye could only find a rope to wrap it up and hang it around his waist. as a pendant.


    today is the three days before the rankings of the battlefield are settled. those monks who are interested in ranking have returned to the heavenly shura realm early, because if they do not come back at this time, if they are challenged, they will automatically lose.


    it doesn''t matter if the monks are ranked lower, their ranking will not improve much, and the rewards will not change much during settlement, but those ranked higher will definitely return.


    lu ye checked his ranking and was shocked to find that his ranking was actually fifth!


    the names of the two people who were in front of him disappeared at some point.


    this undoubtedly means that these two people are either dead or have left the shura field.


    lu ye couldn''t help but think of the person he met in the treasure house that day who was wiped out by the shura field... the other person was yueyao''s later cultivation.


    could that be one of them?


    whether it was or not, it had nothing to do with him. lu ye directly challenged the fourth place.


    to his surprise, not long after the challenge was issued, the ranking was directly improved by one. it seemed that the opponent had not returned from the experience scene.


    this is also a common thing. it should be delayed by experience, but as long as the opponent comes back before the settlement time limit, he still has a chance to regain his ranking.


    i have no choice but to challenge the third place one.


    at the same time, in a cave in the tianshuluo realm, a stone tribe was lying on the bed, and another stone tribe next to him was mobilizing power to heal his injuries. judging from the fluctuations in the opponent''s power, it was a rizhao.


    the stone tribe is not proficient in medical skills. this is due to their physical limitations. however, the injury suffered by this stone tribe lying on the bed is extremely weird. it is not a problem that simple medical skills can solve. it requires powerful force to suppress and remove it.


    what the rizhao stone clan is doing now is to suppress the weirdness of pulling out the injuries of their own disciples. he has been here for ten days and is about to be resolved now.


    at this moment, the stone tribe lying on the bed said: "elder, someone challenges me."


    hearing this, the rizhao stone tribe restrained its own magic power, nodded and said: "then go, but don''t use too much force. the power lingering in your wound is very strange. although it has been almost solved now, if you continue to use force, it could get worse."


    the stone tribe on the bed stood up and nodded: "i know, elder, don''t worry, it won''t take long, i''ll be back as soon as i go." he wanted to see which blind bastard dared to challenge him, this it was something he hadn''t encountered in a long time.


    normally, he would have been very interested, but now he was interrupted at the critical moment of healing, which undoubtedly made him a little annoyed, and he secretly decided to give the challenger some color.


    you must know that in the yueyao level fighting battlefield, he has the title of the third oldest in ten thousand years!


    in such a big battle battlefield, there are hundreds of thousands of people at the yueyao level, and he can occupy the third place all year round, which shows how strong he is.


    .


    update today, i¡¯m out for something, sorry.

 Chapter 1907

    at the stand in the fighting battlefield, walnut and his master followed the message from lu ye and entered. at a glance, they saw lu ye''s figure below who was preparing for the battle.


    looking back at lu ye''s opponent this time, walnut couldn''t help but be startled: "why is he challenging for third place?"


    according to the information she had previously obtained, lu ye was only ranked seventh on the yueyao battle ranking, so the challenger this time should be sixth.


    but somehow the span was so wide that he jumped over several people at once.


    she checked the third person''s information again, and immediately remembered: "it''s the tianyan of the stone clan."


    she has never seen tian yan before, but she has heard of his name, because in the yueyao level, this person has the title of the third oldest in ten thousand years, which means that his ranking in the yueyao battle battlefield has always been maintained. the third ranking has not improved or fallen for many years.


    because all the monks who challenged him were defeated by him, and he was incapable of defeating the two in front of him, he maintained his third place.


    "master, which side should i place my bet on?" walnut was a little embarrassed. although she was very optimistic about lu ye after the previous battle results, tianyan was not comparable to yue yao. without some strength, it would be impossible to keep it. maintaining the reputation of the third child for ten thousand years.


    walnut doesn''t know if lu ye is tian yan''s opponent. if he makes a wrong bet, the boss''s shura seal will turn into nothingness.


    of course she had to be careful.


    the woman heard this and said, "if you want to bet, then make a big bet and put it all on lu ye."


    walnut worried about gains and losses: "but master..."


    "there are no buts!" the woman interrupted her words, speaking earnestly, "little walnut, my teacher has taught you for so many years, why don''t you understand? gambling luck is all about the process. don''t think about the results. if you think too much, you won''t bet." fun."


    walnut complained in his heart that it was because of this that you, the old man, often lost everything.


    however, she knew the master''s character. since she decided to place her bet on lu ye, it undoubtedly meant that even the master was not very optimistic about lu ye, so she could enjoy the excitement of waiting for the result.


    should we place our bets on tian yan? in this way, no matter who wins, one of them, the master and the disciple, will always gain something.


    while thinking this in his mind, his eyes suddenly saw the strange expression on tianyan''s face in the battle field below.


    at this moment, in the closed fighting battlefield, lu ye stood there casually, looking around, saw the figure of master and disciple walnut, and nodded slightly to them.


    far away on the opposite side, tian yan''s state was a little strange. he was looking towards lu ye with wide eyes, looking a little suspicious, then surprised, then fearful, and finally revealed that he had stepped on shit when he went out. the same weird expression...


    because he recognized that lu ye was the one who beat him so hard that he ran away with his head in his hands in the previous training scene!


    he couldn''t believe his eyes for a while, because according to his speculation at the time, the leader of the nine heavens, lu ye, must be the shadow of a monster from a certain era. only those two guys in the entire shura field who could surpass yue yao in strength, and then no one else has been suppressing him for so many years, so there is no way that another one will pop up for no reason.


    now we know that one of them really appeared here for no reason!


    compared with those two people, the feeling of oppression given to him by jiutian lu ye seems not weak at all!


    if that''s all, his tianyan strength is not bad, and there are rules to protect him from death in this battle field. even if he is not his opponent, he will not back down and will fight with his opponent with all his strength no matter what. in the last game, he displayed the majesty of his stone clan.


    but...this lu ye is not only powerful, but his methods are also disgusting! the wound he had cut out in the previous training scene was always lingering with strange power. even if he was from the stone clan, he could not heal it on his own. in the end, he had no choice but to find a rizhao elder from the tribe to help suppress and remove it. been busy for ten days.


    if he was injured by him again in the battle, wouldn''t he have to continue to heal?


    he had been nauseous recently and was almost recovering from his injuries, but he didn''t want to have such a bad experience again.


    moreover, the time of sunshine is so precious, how can you let the elders of your clan heal your wounds all the time?


    this battle...cannot be fought!


    the thirty-breath preparation time passed quickly, and lu ye turned his head to look at his opponent. the moment he regained his freedom, he ran forward.


    suddenly i felt a little strange, because my opponent... seemed familiar?


    before he could see clearly, his opponent''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    lu ye subconsciously thought that the other party was a ghost cultivator and used methods to hide his figure. however, he soon realized that something was wrong because his vision was blurred and he had returned to his cave.


    lu ye was stunned.


    in the fighting battlefield, the battle that countless monks were looking forward to ended unexpectedly just after it started. after being stunned for a moment, walnut, who was full of nervousness and apprehension, quickly checked his shura order. when he saw that many shura seal numbers were suddenly added to the shura order, after that, i couldn''t help but jump up: "win!"


    she placed her bet on lu ye at the last moment because she noticed something was wrong with tian yan''s expression. she gritted her teeth and placed a ruthless bet on lu ye.


    i made a lot of money this time.


    because in this entire battle field, except for their master and apprentice, only a few people bet on lu ye, and most of them bet on the more famous tian yan.


    according to the rules of the winner sharing the profit and the loser''s bet, the profit gained from this game is undoubtedly considerable, especially since she invested all of her net worth, which is a much higher proportion than others.


    the woman frowned. although winning the bet made her feel happy, it was strange that tian yan retreated without a fight.


    there would be no fear of life in the fighting battlefield. if tian yan had no intention of fighting, he could refuse lu ye''s challenge. in this case, the ranking would change directly. since he accepted the challenge, why did he take the initiative to admit defeat?


    as a rizhao woman with a delicate mind, she couldn''t figure out why tian yan did what she did.


    the entire battlefield was boiling with excitement. countless monks cursed words such as "shady" and "secret dealings" and asked the shura field to seek justice.


    these monks who had bet on tian yan felt that they had lost too unfairly, and there had never been such a precedent in the battlefield of retreating without a fight, not to mention that this happened to tian yan, who was ranked third.


    this makes people have to wonder whether tian yan and na lu ye have some secret deal, and the two sides cooperate to control the outcome of the battle and make money.


    if such a thing really happens, shura field will definitely not sit idly by and do nothing. if anyone brings it up, shura field will deal with it strictly.


    but what is disappointing is that no matter how fierce they shout, the rankings of lu ye and tian yan still exist on the ranking list and have not been erased.


    in tianyan''s cave, he suddenly appeared and returned.


    the rizhao stone clan nodded and said, "won?"


    he is not surprised at all that tian yan will win. in the entire shura field yueyao level, except for those two, no one is stronger than tian yan. this time, he doesn''t know who doesn''t have the foresight to challenge him.


    tian yan had a look on his face, scratched his face and said, "i lost."


    "huh?" the rizhao stone tribe was shocked, "how could it be?"


    and to be able to defeat tian yan in such a short time, even those two people couldn''t do it, right? judging from the time, tian yan was defeated in two or three blows after entering the battlefield. who could have such strong strength?


    "elder, that''s the guy who challenged me!" tian yan looked depressed.


    the rizhao stone clan asked in surprise: "the person who injured you before?"


    "that''s him!" tian yan nodded heavily, "i originally thought he was the shadow left by the monster of that era, but i never thought that he was not at all. he is from this era, so i didn''t fight and gave up and quit."


    the rizhao stone clan nodded and said, "a wise move."


    there is no shame in losing, and monks who hone themselves on the battlefield will not be afraid of winning or losing. the key is that the injuries caused by the opponent''s long sword are really disgusting. this is the reason why tianyan retreats.


    "how come there is such a guy in this world?" tian yan was puzzled.


    the rizhao stone clan said: "in a corner, you can only see the sky above your head. it''s not a bad thing to experience more setbacks on the way to growth. we still have a long way to go in the future, and a temporary dispute means nothing."


    "i understand, elder." tian yan was not a loser, so he thought: "i have never heard of this guy before. he should have just come to shura field not long ago. i think his momentum is probably to attack he will definitely challenge those two for the top spot. elder, i want to watch the battle. can the healing be postponed a little?"


    "of course you can." the rizhao stone clan agreed.


    "thank you, elder!"


    in lu ye''s cave, he checked his ranking and found that he had reached third place. there were only two people in front of him. he carefully checked the basic information of these two people.


    it was discovered that the one at the top of the list was gu sheng from the huanglong realm, and the one below gu sheng was a monk named ablo who was from the ancient barbarian realm.


    lu ye''s thoughts moved slightly. the huanglong realm is indeed well-deserved. you can hear the name of this realm wherever you go. there is huanglong island in the wanxiang sea, which is very famous. the leader of this battle field is also a monk who came from the huanglong realm.


    it is indeed one of the top realms in the starry sky, filled with talented people.


    he did know a little bit about the ancient barbarian world. it was a very strange realm. generally speaking, large and small realms in the starry sky will be affected by changes in the overall environment, and then some changes will occur. maybe this change is very small and not noticed by anyone, but once the time span is very long, this kind of accumulation will accumulate. the changes are huge.


    this is also the reason why today¡¯s practice environment is completely different from the ancient barbaric period.


    only the interior of the starry sky wonders born in ancient times has maintained the characteristics of ancient times.


    this ancient barbarian world is special in that it has the characteristics of a starry sky wonder. it seems to have never been affected by major environmental changes. the entire world has always maintained the appearance and environment of the ancient times.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1908

    the special environment of the ancient barbarian world has allowed monks in this world to maintain the oldest way of practice.


    there is only one race in this realm, and that is the barbarian race!


    lu ye has never seen a real barbarian tribe. as far as he knows, the appearance of the barbarian tribe is not much different from that of the human race, but overall, their body shape is several times larger than that of the human race, and they are the best at tattooing. this is their natural a fighting method passed down from ancient times.


    if it weren''t for the fact that the barbarians had difficulty in reproducing and had a sparse population, this would definitely be a race with a reputation that could be heard throughout the stars. moreover, their lifespan seems to be generally much shorter than that of monks from other races. it seems to be caused by the influence of the environment of the ancient barbarian world, even if there are barbarian practices. there is nothing that can be done about it even in sunshine.


    he is currently ranked third. according to the rules, the only person who can challenge is ablo, unless ablo is not in the heavenly shura world.


    just when he was about to challenge directly, there was movement in shura ling, and he immediately investigated.


    i thought it was a message from walnut, but it turned out to be a message from yu yaorao. the other party''s tone was very surprised: "did you defeat tian yan?"


    lu ye thought to himself that this news spread really fast. he had just won the battle, and yu yaorao actually knew about it. could it be that she happened to be watching the battle in the battle field just now?


    after some questioning, i found out that this was not the case. it was just that yu yaoruo happened to be checking the rankings of yueyao dou battlefield and found that lu ye''s name had squeezed tian yan down, so she asked this question.


    "good fight!" yu yaoruo seemed to have some prejudice against tian yan, "during the previous training, he was the one who gathered those star thief groups."


    lu ye suddenly realized, and finally understood why he felt that tian yan looked familiar: "is he the leader of lei guang?"


    the main reason was that tian yan ran so fast that he didn''t have time to look carefully, otherwise he would have recognized it.


    let¡¯s talk about how yue yao, who was ranked third in the rankings, retreated without a fight. it turned out that he had already fought against him before.


    "that''s him!" yu yaorao gritted her teeth, "i was scared to death by him!"


    lu ye was waiting to reply when another message came. this time it was from walnut. she obviously knew that lu ye would not stop at third place and would soon challenge ablo and even gu sheng, so she sent a message and said something to lu ye. information about these two people.


    just after reading walnut''s message, a third person came over, this time from gui yi, and also received some information about ablo and gu sheng.


    she and lu ye were both yueyao, and they must have been busy ranking three days before the battle rankings were settled. it was not surprising to notice the change in lu ye''s ranking.


    moreover, she was the one who brought lu ye into the shura field. of course she knew that lu ye had little information about yueyao''s no. 1 and no. 2 names. she took the initiative to summon lu ye to learn more about them, so as not to suffer losses in the battle.


    lu ye felt that he was so busy...


    first he thanked gui yi, and then sent a message back to walnut, and then he had time to talk to yu yaorao.


    "if you want to continue the challenge, you have to be careful. i heard that the top two in your yueyao ranking are a bit ridiculously strong. tian yan has been challenging them, but has never succeeded."


    "i understand a little bit." lu ye replied, because the information from walnut and gui yi confirmed the strength of these two people from the side.


    it was only then that lu ye understood one thing, and that was why gu sheng and ablo''s winning rates were not high. he felt strange when he looked at the information about these two people before.


    this is undoubtedly a bit abnormal for the two top-ranked yueyao experts. now it is known that all the defeats of these two people were given to each other.


    there is a rumor in the yueyao battlefield that gu sheng and ablo are on the first level, tian yan is on the second level, and the other three are on the third level.


    since gu sheng and ablo occupied the top and second positions, no one has ever shaken their rankings. the only ones who can change their rankings are themselves.


    this also directly created the title of tian yan¡¯s wannian lao san!


    every time before the settlement of the yueyao battle battleground, gu sheng and ablo would fight, with each other winning or losing. this time, lu ye saw that gu sheng ranked first, but last time it was ablo, and last time it was ablo. maybe it''s gu sheng...


    therefore, every time three days before the settlement of the yueyao ranking, the yueyao fighting field becomes extremely lively. i don¡¯t know how many monks will enter the fighting field to watch the fight between these two people. every battle between them is dazzling and breathtaking.


    as always, there are many monks waiting for their battle to begin!


    while lu ye was busy communicating with several women, outside a certain cave in the tian shura realm, a burly man wearing a large animal skin cloak, who looked like an iron tower, stood still. this man had his chest exposed, with his chest exposed. the thorns engraved with the roar of a tiger''s head are lifelike. the hair has been shaved off, leaving only a long area on the back of the head, braided into a small braid.


    he raised his big hand like a cattail leaf and slapped it hard on the door of the cave in front of him. the door of the cave immediately made a banging sound, and he shouted: "gu sheng, open the door!"


    an annoyed voice immediately came from inside: "no one is home!"


    the strong man like an iron tower grinned: "stop talking nonsense and open the door quickly. grandpa is here to see you." he continued to bang the door.


    the owner of the cave was helpless. he knew that if he didn''t let this barbarian in, he would just continue chattering. he opened the door of the cave and looked at him with disgust: "what are you doing here!"


    the owner of the cave seems to be young, with fair skin and extremely beautiful appearance. if he doesn''t listen to what he says and doesn''t have the physical characteristics that a woman should have, anyone who sees him will regard him as a stunning beauty.


    in fact, in terms of appearance alone, his appearance far exceeds that of most so-called beauties.


    but people who know him will never have any illusions because of his appearance, because this is gu sheng, who is famous in the shura field and one of the top strong men at the yueyao level, who was born in the huanglong world.


    the strong man who came to look for him turned out to be ablo, a barbarian from the ancient barbarian world.


    in the shura field, many people only know that these two have a very fierce fight every two months, as if there is some sworn hatred of life and death. however, few people know that the two of them have a close relationship in private. .


    in front of apollo, gu sheng was only as tall as his chest, and for some unknown reason, gu sheng''s face was extremely pale, without any blood at all, and she had a sickly beauty.


    from a distance, this scene has a strange feeling like a tiger sniffing roses.


    "grandpa came to see if you were dead." ablo looked gu sheng up and down, "what''s going on, little brother, i heard that you were seriously injured during the training?"


    "what a strange thing." gu sheng snorted coldly. injuries during training are commonplace, but this time he suffered a big setback and almost didn''t come back alive. "have you finished reading? then get out."


    as he was about to close the door of the cave, ablo hurriedly said: "you''re already here, why don''t you invite me in to sit down?"


    gu sheng said: "there is no wine or food at home, so it is not convenient to entertain guests!"


    ablo flipped his hand to hold up a wine bottle, and said with a smile: "i brought it myself!"


    gu sheng looked at him helplessly and gritted his teeth: "you barbarian..."


    he really couldn''t resist, because even if he rejected the other party, ablo would not give up. he could only take out the shura token and shoot a mysterious light at him and let him in.


    it was obviously not the first time that apollo came in. although the cave was large, he was familiar with the roads. he walked into the dormitory first, then pointed to the jade bed next to him and said: "take off your clothes and lie down on it!"


    gu sheng''s face trembled, and his face became much paler. he stood still and said warily: "what are you doing?"


    abluo turned to look at him and patted the wine jar he brought: "do you think i really came to drink with you? this is my barbarian tribe''s special medicinal wine, supplemented by my tribe''s unique healing secret method, you will be guaranteed within three days. the injury is healed! let me recover from the injury quickly. if you fight with me, i don¡¯t want to be said to be defeated by force!"


    "no need!" gu sheng''s face changed drastically. no matter how bad the crisis he encountered during the previous training was, he was not panicking now. although he also knew that the special healing secrets of the barbarians and their special medicinal wine did have a remarkable healing effect, but he had previously i tried it, but the memory of that time still lingers in my heart.


    "what nonsense!" ablo slapped gu sheng on the shoulder, knocking him down, grabbed him, threw him on the bed, and easily pulled off his outer clothes.


    "i''ll do it myself!" seeing apollo walking towards her step by step, with a fierce light in his eyes, gu sheng knew that she couldn''t refuse, so she hurriedly shouted.


    after a while, gu sheng was lying on the bed in his underwear, and apollo''s two big hands turned into afterimages and slapped gu sheng''s body like red-hot irons, making a rhythmic sound.


    gu sheng''s face was blood red, with an expression on his face that life was worse than death.


    without him, as apollo activated the barbarian''s unique secret healing method, his whole body''s energy and blood surged with the slaps, and he was completely out of his control. the feeling was extremely uncomfortable.


    however, apollo said with great interest: "i''m afraid you were born in the wrong child. your body and skin are better than any woman i have ever seen."


    gu sheng''s face turned red, her heart filled with humiliation, and she yelled, "are you sick?"


    as soon as he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood spurted out, but the blood was dark in color.


    ablo said hehey: "look, i told you a long time ago not to talk when you are healing. is this retribution?"


    gu sheng immediately kept silent and just thought he was dead.


    suddenly, ablo stopped and said in a surprised tone: "someone actually challenged me?"


    after saying that, he continued to slap and said to himself: "forget it, let him wait for a while, i''m afraid it''s that boy from tian yan who''s itchy again."


    the only one who can challenge him now is tian yan. although tian yan is not as strong as him and gu sheng, he has a lot of resilience. he has suffered defeats and defeats many times. i don¡¯t know if he has suffered under him or gu sheng. it was a big loss, but he would still challenge whenever he had the chance.


    what monks need most is this indomitable spirit, so ablo did not look down on tian yan just because he was not his opponent.


    (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1909

    after a while, ablo got up and told gu sheng, who was still lying on the bed: "lie down, dear grandson. grandpa will come as soon as he goes!"


    after saying that, the burly figure suddenly disappeared.


    realizing that he had entered the battlefield, gu sheng bared his teeth and howled, his expression extremely painful. but having said that, the barbarian tribe''s special medicinal wine, supplemented by their special healing methods, was indeed effective, and it took only a moment to heal the injury. , his previous injuries have shown signs of improvement.


    ablo said he would be cured within three days, which was not an empty talk.


    but when she thought that such pain would last for three days, gu sheng felt a little hopeless.


    he is most afraid of pain!


    on the fighting battlefield, lu ye and ablo appeared in the closed fighting environment at the same time. he still raised his eyes and looked at the number above, and then sent a message to walnut.


    only then did he start to look at his opponent this time.


    at a glance, it turned out that just like the rumors, the barbarians were not much different from the human race in terms of characteristics alone. they were just enlarged several times. ablo''s figure was extremely burly and he was wearing an animal skin. on the exposed chest of the coat is a lifelike roaring tiger head, standing there carelessly picking its nostrils.


    but soon ablo''s expression became startled, because he discovered that the opponent challenging him this time was not the familiar tian yan!


    who is this?


    his eyes were as big as copper bells, and he carefully looked at lu ye''s figure to make sure that he had never seen this person before.


    this is strange. although new people appear in shura field from time to time, it is rare for them to suddenly appear like this.


    only then did he remember to check his shura order, because if lu ye challenged him, there would be information recorded in the shura order.


    after a while, ablo showed a look of great interest, because he discovered that the opponent''s record was amazingly beautiful. he had experienced more than two hundred battles so far without losing a single defeat.


    this undoubtedly means one thing - this human race is really a newcomer who has just arrived at shura field, and he has made great progress in the yueyao battlefield, reaching the third position, and has the qualification to stand in front of him.


    it''s a pity that i don''t know his name, because lu ye hid his name and origin in the battle field, so ablo naturally couldn''t see it. all he could see was lu ye''s achievements.


    apollo''s eyes brightened.


    to be honest, gu sheng is indeed a very good opponent. every time he confronts the opponent, he must try his best. however, it would be too boring to have only one opponent in such a big shura field.


    just like this time, he heard that gu sheng was seriously injured and had to run over to treat him personally, otherwise the subsequent battle would be impossible.


    if there were a few more opponents like gu sheng in the shura field, why would he worry so much?


    and the human soldier in front of him can defeat tian yan, so he should be pretty good!


    the thirty breaths of preparation time passed quickly. the number of people in the originally sparse stands quickly increased sharply. the competition between the top few in the fighting field always attracted the attention of many people. with friends and friends, the location of the stands was very small. it was filling up quickly.


    the moment the power restraining both sides suddenly disappeared, two huge waves of air erupted under the feet of lu ye and ablo, and immediately the two of them quickly approached each other.


    they collided in the blink of an eye.


    without any warning or foreshadowing, lu ye slashed down with his sword, and ablo raised his fist to meet him.


    there was a loud bang on the ground, and the collision and shattering mana swept across all directions, and the two figures instantly changed from extreme movement to extreme stillness.


    there was only a moment of stalemate, both of them leaned back involuntarily, and then fell down again, and the second collision broke out.


    then came the third, fourth time...


    the spectators in the stands screamed in surprise. such a violent and direct confrontation was rarely seen in monks'' battles, let alone such an evenly matched confrontation. although the spectators could not truly experience the confrontation due to the isolation of the battle field barrier. there is a danger in the center, but just looking at the aftermath of the fight between these two people, we can see that this kind of fight is the ultimate collision between yueyao and yue yao.


    no one has ever been able to defeat abloh in a head-to-head confrontation.


    lu ye''s panshan sword had turned into an afterimage, and apollo''s fists also turned into a rain of fists. what was strange was that in such a terrifying and fierce confrontation, the two people''s steps did not move at all, regardless of their bodies. the burly apollo and the shorter lu ye seemed to have their bodies nailed to the spot.


    "hahahaha!" during the fierce confrontation, ablo couldn''t help laughing loudly, and his laughter was hearty. it was like a beast that had been bound for countless years broke free, and his punches became more and more fierce and shocking.


    but what made him extremely happy was that no matter how fierce his punches were, this human soldier could actually catch them.


    after just ten breaths of head-on confrontation and countless collisions, the two people in a stalemate suddenly separated and each drifted backwards.


    standing still, apollo''s energy and blood surged all over his body. he looked at lu ye with burning eyes and shouted: "happy, happy, you are much more powerful than that stone tianyan, no wonder you can beat him!"


    in the stands, tian yan, who came to watch the match after receiving the news, turned pale and almost couldn''t hold back his curse. if you guys fight, just fight. why are you kidding me? did i provoke you to provoke you?


    ablo still maintained that excited state: "it seems that there will be another opponent in this shura field from now on!"


    and it is an opponent that suits his taste very well. in comparison, gu sheng is simply a piece of shit!


    it''s not that gu sheng is not strong, but because gu sheng is a dharma cultivator, and he is a barbarian competing with gu sheng. gu sheng keeps jumping around, making him like chasing a rabbit, and he can''t experience this kind of purity at all. a battle of strengths and a hearty feeling of pleasure.


    suddenly, the smile on apollo''s face turned into madness, and he looked quite happy to see the hunter. under the surge of energy and blood, his already burly figure seemed to have collided again, and his eyes were filled with joy. the fierce light said: "then let you and i enjoy this battle!"


    the moment he finished speaking, he came towards lu ye again.


    although he is big, and in terms of the system of cultivation, he should be a physical practitioner, but he has a speed that ordinary physical practitioners do not have at all. this is the special feature of the barbarian cultivation system. looking at the entire starry sky, except for the ancient barbarians there is no second place for monks born in this world.


    as he ran, the lifelike tiger head on his chest suddenly burst into light. at the same time, lines all over his body lit up, and his burly figure also changed rapidly.


    "here comes the nine transformations of the barbarian beast!" an exciting voice sounded from the stands. the speaker obviously knew some details about ablo, and the nine transformations of the barbarian beast he mentioned was exactly what ablo practiced. the secret skills of the barbarians are also what he relies on to fight against the enemy.


    looking at the entire yueyao dou battlefield, there are only two people who can use the nine transformations of the barbarian beast. one is his mortal enemy gu sheng, and the other is tian yan.


    however, tianyan is far behind after all. generally speaking, once ablo uses this secret technique, tianyan will lose. this is a reflection of the huge gap between the two yueyao.


    ablo''s body was still humanoid when he was moving, but when he was running, his flesh, flesh and bones were rapidly changing. by the time lu ye came closer, his whole body had turned into a hideous and terrifying figure. , a huge tiger with black and white hair and a body length of more than five feet!


    in the ancient times, creatures did not have a good way to practice. in order to cope with the attacks and killings of those ancient beasts, the ancestors of the barbarians in the ancient barbarian world created the original beast transformation by observing the shapes of those ancient beasts. tao also became popular at that time, because if you want to perform the wild beast transformation, you have to supplement it with the tao of tattoos.


    it is precisely because of the talents of the barbarian ancestors that the barbarians were able to survive in the ancient and harsh environment and have been passed down from generation to generation to this day.


    this is a secret technique that belongs exclusively to the barbarians and is difficult for monks of any other race to practice.


    "roar!" the roar of the tiger came out, and ripples visible to the naked eye appeared in all directions. it was obviously not just loud.


    lu ye, who was the first to bear the brunt, immediately realized that the roar of the tiger had a mind-catching effect.


    he was very familiar with this, and amber also had such power. when he and amber joined forces to kill enemies when they were weak, amber would often start the battle with a roar.


    he clearly felt that the defensive barrier of his soul was impacted, and then... nothing more.


    this kind of soul-stirring roaring sound will often have miraculous effects if it is encountered by a soul whose cultivation is worse than that of the person who casts the spell. however, if it is encountered by a soul whose cultivation is stronger, it is really just louder.


    lu ye''s spiritual soul cultivation has never been weak. since the beginning of his cultivation, he has refined many treasures to enhance his soul power, which directly led to the birth of the divine sea when he was in the true lake realm.


    i got the colorful divine lotus many years ago. this thing has the effect of nourishing the soul. even if lu ye does nothing, it will nourish lu ye''s soul all the time and strengthen his soul power.


    therefore, such a tiger''s roar was like a breath of fresh air to lu ye.


    the tiger''s roar was just a test, and the real killing move followed. the tiger transformed by apollo pounced down, with a cold light lingering on the two giant claws as big as a washbasin. as he swung down hard, he opened his mouth and pointed towards lu ye bit it.


    that big bloody mouth showed its fangs. if it were really bitten, half of its body would be lost.


    under such a violent blow, the hearts of countless monks in the stands were lifted up, but lu ye remained motionless, holding his body steady. the long knife was flowing, and at the moment when the tiger pounced, a bright sun suddenly appeared. burst open.


    the big sun is like a lotus flower, blooming in layers, and every petal is a fierce and extremely fierce sword light, shrouding the figure of the tiger.


    the roar of the tiger came out again, deafening, the sword lotus rotated, and the light was so bright that people couldn''t see clearly the scene of the fight.


    the most nervous person in the stands was walnut.


    under the instigation of her master, she placed her bet on lu ye again this time, so she was naturally extremely worried. (end of chapter)

 Chapter 1910

    walnut had made a lot of determination to bet on lu ye in the last game. because tianyan was so famous, she didn''t know if lu ye could win.


    but lu ye actually won, even though she didn''t understand what was going on.


    she actually didn''t want to bet on this game because ablo''s reputation was too great. she felt that no matter how strong lu ye was, he couldn''t be stronger than ablo. betting would only be in vain. he had already won before. enough.


    but i can''t stand master''s persuasion and encouragement! somehow, as soon as his head was confused, he placed all his money on lu ye.


    it was too late to regret at this moment. his nervous palms were sweating. he couldn''t help but ask: "master, which one of them is stronger?"


    the woman on the side was watching the battle on the battlefield intently, her expression extremely serious: "lu ye is at a disadvantage, it seems bad!"


    "ah..." walnut''s voice was trembling, and his whole body felt numb. "i''m lying to you. you look so worthless. can''t you survive this little wind and rain? how can i take you out to see the big world in the future?" the woman glanced at her apprentice. how could she know who was stronger? some, if outside


    when encountering such a confrontation, she could still make a clear judgment because she could sense it through her spiritual sense. however, the barrier on the battlefield blocked her perception, and she couldn''t see much at all with the naked eye.


    "master, you''re hurting me." walnut lowered his head and looked at his hand, which was currently being held by his master.


    master is obviously not as calm as he seems on the surface...


    indeed, this was the fight that master had placed the most bets on in his history. it would be a lie to say that he was not nervous, but she knew that compared to being nervous, master actually enjoyed the process of waiting for the result more. at this moment, in the fighting battlefield, the gradually expanding sword lotus suddenly collapsed, revealing the figures of one person and one tiger. there was another scream in the stands, because at this moment, the tiger''s claws transformed by apollo were smashed by lu. ye''s long knife and


    the scabbards were held in each position, and a bloody mouth suddenly bit down on his head.


    if this bite is solid, i''m afraid the outcome will be decided.


    however, at this moment, lu ye''s whole body''s energy and blood suddenly surged. he exerted force with both hands, and with a surge of magic power, he pushed the tiger away.


    the eyes of the tiger transformed by apollo were obviously a little stunned...


    in the initial collision and confrontation, he realized that lu ye''s physical strength was not inferior to his. this was undoubtedly a bit incredible, because lu ye was obviously a military cultivator.


    it is somewhat abnormal for a military cultivator to have such power.


    he thought that was the limit of what lu ye could do!


    but that''s not his limit. after performing the savage transformation and transforming into an ancient tiger, his physical strength increased by at least 20%.


    who would have thought that lu ye could actually take it!


    he could be sure that lu ye did not use any secret skills. this was undoubtedly his own burst of power.


    is there anyone in this world with such a strong physique? apart from being shocked, ablo was even more excited. he knew that he had underestimated lu ye. this was indeed an opponent who was qualified to compete with him.


    the figure flew far away, and as soon as he landed, apollo noticed an extremely oppressive aura pressing towards him. he looked up and saw that lu ye had already raised his knife to kill, and he was close in an instant.


    "roar!" when another tiger roar came out, the tiger''s figure changed again, and lines on the body surface lit up. the huge tiger lost weight rapidly, but the overall curves undoubtedly became smoother.


    lu ye looked at this scene. although he had already learned from the messages sent by gui yi and walnut that ablo practiced the secret technique of beast transformation, he was still a little surprised to see it with his own eyes.


    transforming into a tiger was ablo''s first transformation, and he had undoubtedly performed his second transformation at this moment.


    suddenly, the tiger turned into a dark cheetah. lu ye''s swift slash struck the cheetah in the air. on the contrary, the cheetah took the opportunity to attack from the side, and his movements were much faster than before!


    lu ye raised the knife rest and was hit by a huge force. his body slid to the side involuntarily. before he could stand still, the cheetah pounced again.


    lu ye probably understood that each transformation of the savage beast transformation has its own characteristics. compared with the tiger transformation, under this second transformation, ablo''s speed has been greatly improved.


    he exhaled softly, and the flesh and blood of his right arm holding the knife began to squirm. in an instant, the sky was filled with sword light! the monks watching the battle in the stands were dumbfounded, because at this moment, the battle between one person and one beast in the battlefield was so fast that they could not see clearly. in addition to the light of swords all over the battlefield, there seemed to be countless more people. lu ye, there are countless ablo, and every lu ye is competing with ablo. even rizhao like master walnut cannot tell which one is the real body without being able to detect it with his spiritual mind. , which is a phantom


    . ablo was extremely excited and frightened at the same time, because he didn''t expect that there was such a guy in the world. he used the tiger to transform himself into a person who was not as strong as the opponent, and the opponent could actually keep up with his speed when he transformed into a cheetah. if he didn''t


    he felt it personally, and he simply couldn''t believe that there was such a balanced existence in this world. suddenly, the sword light in the sky disappeared, and the countless afterimages disappeared. in the center of the field, lu ye maintained the posture of drawing the sword, but the place where he was was already entrenched by a giant python, which was in a spiral shape. holding high


    head, swallowing snake core.


    the giant python suddenly retracted its body, and the surrounding space turned into a cage, obviously trying to restrain lu ye.


    at this moment, lu ye''s hair stood on end. if he was really bound like this, with the strength that ablo had shown before, it would be difficult for him to use it even if he still had the means.


    he activated the plunder technique, swung his knife to break the invisible imprisoning force in all directions, and almost jumped out at the moment when the giant python tightened its body.


    in this case, unless he uses his royal weapon to outline the void spiritual pattern in advance, only the plunder technique can get rid of it. he jumped to a high altitude, and when he was about to pounce down, his eyes narrowed, because the giant python had disappeared, and was replaced by a minotaur standing upright, as if a bull demon had transformed into a human form, with two upside-down curved bulls.


    a cold light lingers in the corner, and the body is covered with thick hair. the body is more than ten feet tall, giving people an extremely terrifying visual impact. "the fourth transformation!" a monk in the stands exclaimed, "when ablo fought with gu sheng, he had used the fifth transformation of the barbarian beast. i didn''t expect that he would have to use the fourth transformation against lu ye. i didn''t know. can lu ye be forced out?


    his limit. "


    apollo, who looked like a bull demon, stared at lu ye with his scarlet eyes. he suddenly raised his foot and stamped on the ground.


    silently, where he stepped, dark cracks spread in all directions, as if the entire space had been broken by his foot.


    lu ye suddenly felt a sense of visual inversion, and immediately understood that he had been affected by the opponent''s move.


    taking this opportunity, apollo stretched out a big hand and swatted at lu ye with a force that covered the sky. it looked like he was swatting a buzzing mosquito.


    although the battlefield was large, lu ye felt that he could not avoid it with apollo''s slap.


    he made a prompt decision and closed his eyes. when he opened his eyes again, a whole body of mana poured fiercely into the panshan knife. he raised the long knife high and the blade bloomed with light.


    in an instant, a huge knife shadow appeared. the size of the knife shadow was eye-catching.


    the bull demon''s palm covered the sky and covered the ground, and the sword shadow also fell at the same time.


    open the sky with one knife!


    the collision of mana caused the entire fighting battlefield to take on the shape of countless whirlpools, making it difficult to see the true figures of both fighting parties. only a loud bird song sounded. when the scene in the fighting battlefield came into view again, everyone was shocked to find that ablo had already performed the fifth transformation of the beast transformation and transformed into a golden-winged roc. , that of the roc bird


    next to him, a figure that was extremely small in comparison was fighting with him with a knife, and the fight was fierce.


    rays of golden light followed the swing of the dapeng''s wings, but they could not harm lu ye at all. instead, they were used by his plundering technique, causing the golden-winged dapeng to panic. lu ye finally discovered that apollo''s savage beast transformation, each transformation is stronger than the previous one. there should be no order in this kind of transformation. in other words, if the tiger transforms into apollo the fifth change


    , then the tiger transformation is the strongest. at this moment, his fifth transformation is the golden-winged roc, so this form is the strongest.


    at this moment, the pressure brought by apollo''s strength on lu ye was much stronger than at the beginning.


    but it''s still within a manageable range. lu ye was looking forward to his sixth transformation, because as far as he knew, the real name of the secret technique of barbarian beast transformation was the nine barbarian beast transformations. in other words, there were nine such changes in total, so lu ye thought i know, the ninth transformation of the savage beast


    in this state, how strong is abloh?


    while thinking about it, he saw ablo suddenly retreating on his own initiative.


    lu ye frowned slightly and did not pursue. the golden-winged roc quickly shrunk and transformed into apollo again. his skin turned extremely red at this moment, as if soaked in blood. the fighting spirit in his eyes was extremely high, and air flow visible to the naked eye came out of his mouth: "awesome! you are awesome!


    besides gu sheng, he is the second opponent to withstand the five transformations of my barbaric beast. "


    "i want to see the sixth transformation!" lu ye looked at him.


    ablo laughed loudly: "that can''t be done. i don''t have enough knowledge. if i use the sixth transformation, it will be fatal. i have to use it desperately."


    lu ye was stunned.


    originally, he was still wondering, since there are nine changes in the barbaric beast transformation, why did gu sheng and ablo compete with each other, and the latter only displayed the fifth transformation? it turned out that there was such a reason.


    even if he is as strong as ablo, he can only use the fifth transformation. if he forcefully uses the sixth transformation, he will not end well even if he kills the enemy. there are indeed rules on the fighting battlefield to protect the monks on both sides of the fight and prevent them from losing their lives in the battle. however, this protection does not include ablo who has used his sixth transformation. the injuries sustained by the monks during the battle are really


    of.


    once ablo performs his sixth transformation, the huge damage to his foundation will be enough to cause him to lose his life later.


    "that''s a pity." lu ye felt a little regretful.


    he roughly understood ablo''s strength, and it was stronger than lion heart. from this point of view, gu sheng was almost at the same level. this made him a little disappointed. are the top two on the yueyao list at this level?

 Chapter 1930

    during the chat, gu sheng kept investigating the shura order.


    after a long time, he finally said: "your experience this time is indeed a bit strange. i have asked many people and they have never had anything similar happen to them."


    "so there is something wrong with the shura field?" ablo looked stern.


    "no." gu sheng shook his head, "the shura field is the treasure of the starry sky. it has been operating like this since the tian shura clan was exterminated. i have never heard of any problems before. there is no reason for you to be so unlucky."


    "what if we are so unlucky?" ablo looked like he wanted to argue with him.


    lu ye suddenly remembered the fate dice. when he entered the netherland realm to experience the scene, the fate dice threw a bad word. could it be related to this?


    and he still hasn''t figured out why something that he had tied so firmly suddenly fell off.


    the exploration is fruitless and the outcome is doomed.


    although it was difficult for lu ye and ablo to accept it, this hard-working experience indeed only had a few basic rewards, so they could only accept their fate.


    everyone goes back to their homes.


    after an experience, there is no way to enter other experience scenes in a short period of time. this time will probably take a few days. lu ye has nothing to do and is practicing on his own.


    he was not in a hurry to ask abloh to inquire about sanhua. there was only a long time to come. we were all familiar with each other now, but we didn''t have much friendship, so it was not easy to inquire rashly.


    he planned to find an opportunity to mention this matter to abloh in the future. he had a vague feeling that abloh''s purpose of coming to the shura field to practice was the same as his own, which was to improve the quality of the source of the dharma and to transfer the dharma to the world. the source is polished to perfection, and then the flower of qi is condensed into one''s own.


    he originally planned to practice hard, but the result was not satisfactory.


    yu yaoruo came over and chatted with him for a while. the girl seemed to have something to do, but she didn''t say anything in detail, so lu ye didn''t ask.


    after yu yaoruo left, apollo and gu sheng asked about the location of lu ye cave mansion and visited together.


    lu ye originally intended to make friends with abloh, so naturally he would not refuse.


    i thought they had something important to do, but unexpectedly they just came to drink with me, leaving lu ye quite speechless.


    after a banquet that lasted for several days, the three of them sat together and talked loudly, which made lu ye gain a lot of knowledge. after all, both ablo and gu sheng were from very distinguished realms, and the two of them were he has spent much more time polishing the yueyao realm than him, and his experience is naturally beyond his comparison.


    after a few days, apollo and gu sheng left drunkenly. lu ye took a short rest, left the cave, and immediately rose into the sky.


    he had to earn more shura seals as soon as possible to exchange them for treasures that could improve the quality of the source of magic, so naturally he didn''t want to waste time.


    as he stood taller, at a certain moment he suddenly broke through an invisible film, and immediately the surrounding area became dark.


    he concentrated and waited quietly.


    waiting¡­¡­


    waiting¡­¡­


    after burning a stick of incense, lu ye suddenly wanted to curse.


    here we go again!


    same situation as last time!


    since he came to this shura field, including this time, he has entered three training scenes. the first time was normal. after a little darkness, he got a lot of information about the training scenes, and then entered the training scene. , the second time was obviously not right.


    the situation this third time was exactly the same as the second time.


    i feel extremely depressed, what on earth is going on? i encountered something that no one else had ever encountered twice in succession. was it because my flying posture was wrong when i entered the training scene?


    after the last experience, lu ye knew that this darkness would not last long and would dissipate soon, and then he would appear in the training scene.


    so although i was depressed, i still pressed my temper and waited.


    however, what surprised him was that the wait was somewhat interminable. half a day passed without any sign of the darkness surrounding him dissipating, let alone entering the training scene.


    he frowned and began to try to walk in the darkness, trying to find a way to leave, but no matter which direction he flew, he was still wrapped in darkness.


    if it was just bad luck once, what about the second time?


    lu ye was almost certain that something was wrong with the shura field, and it wasn''t just him who was unlucky.


    but gu sheng was right. the shura field is the most precious treasure in the starry sky. it has been running since the tian shura clan was exterminated. why should there be problems when it comes to his place?


    is there anything about yourself that is different from others?


    while he was meditating like this, lu ye suddenly noticed a light coming from a certain direction. he quickly turned his head and looked over there, but the light had disappeared...


    after experiencing the initial irritability, he gradually calmed down.


    even if something went wrong in the shura field, he probably wouldn''t be trapped here to death, so he was sure that he would definitely get out. it was just a matter of time.


    even though he was in absolute darkness, lu ye could still clearly judge the passage of time.


    two full days later, a light suddenly appeared in front of him. the light was weak, just like a candle, but it still made lu ye feel relieved after being trapped for a long time.


    what i thought was indeed correct.


    turning his head to look at the candle-like light, it seemed to be spiritual. it was slowly spinning in circles in front of lu ye. it was a small circle at first and then became larger. each circle expanded a little further. wherever it flowed, it left a bright mark of.


    not long after, an oval aperture appeared in lu ye''s field of vision, and then the light shone brightly, dispelling the endless darkness.


    lu ye pondered for a moment, then stepped towards the circle of light. with one step forward, his vision changed.


    at the same time, lu ye''s expression changed, because he clearly felt an invisible force covering his body, restraining him layer by layer.


    this sudden and huge change made him feel like he was hit hard. he couldn''t help but groaned and his face suddenly turned pale.


    there were screams and cries in my ears, mixed with unbridled laughter, and the smell of blood lingered on the tip of my nose...


    the scattered vision slowly focused, and an indescribable feeling of weakness came to his heart. lu ye had not experienced such a feeling for a long, long time, and he couldn''t help but feel dazed for a moment.


    just when he wanted to check himself, he heard the sound of "gululu" coming from his feet.


    this voice... seemed inexplicably familiar.


    the next moment, lu ye''s expression changed. he lowered his head and looked in the direction of the source of the sound. he saw a baby''s fist-sized thing rolling over there, and it was about to freeze.


    looking at this familiar thing, lu ye could not believe it!


    he quickly dodged over and was about to raise his foot to step on it, but as soon as he moved, he immediately noticed something was wrong. his movements were very slow and his reaction was extremely slow. the foot actually missed.


    just as he was on tenterhooks, the fate dice stopped. lu ye held his breath and looked intently.


    good luck!


    two big characters suddenly came into view.


    he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. is there still hope? it had always been good, bad, or bad luck before, but this time it was actually good luck!


    it started well, but it frightened him a lot. after all, the destiny dice is too mysterious. if something bad is thrown, the talent tree will have to be burned for several days before it can be burned out.


    but... he clearly remembered that he left the destiny dice in his cave, why did he appear here?


    after suffering the loss last time, lu ye still dared to bring this thing with him during the training. last time, the word "bad" was just so-so. if the word "bad" came, he might encounter some dangers.


    so before coming to practice this time, he deliberately placed this object in the cave. anyway, he was the only one living in the cave. no one could enter or leave without his permission, so it was considered safe to stay there.


    but it still appeared. although the results were pretty good, the feeling of not being in control was very bad.


    lu ye couldn''t figure out how it appeared here.


    the word "daji" turned into a faint light and fell into lu ye''s body. the same feeling as before appeared. under this feeling, lu ye felt that no matter what he wanted to do, he would definitely succeed.


    "hahahaha, i still want to run away, can you?" a sudden voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    lu ye turned around and saw a strong man walking from the other side. he was grabbing a woman''s long hair and dragging her towards this side. the woman was in ragged clothes and looked embarrassed. although she struggled hard, she couldn''t. it doesn''t help at all, all i can do is cry and beg for mercy.


    "you bitch, don''t you look down on me? today i will let you know how powerful i am!" the strong man cursed, his face full of anger and sternness. when he looked up, he suddenly saw lu ye standing in front of him, and his brows suddenly furrowed. yang: "there are actually people!"


    as he spoke, he dropped the captured woman, pulled out a scimitar from his waist, and charged towards lu ye, with murderous intent on his face.


    lu ye looked at him quietly with an extremely strange expression.


    because he noticed something was not right. at this moment, there was a number floating above the head of this ruthless-faced strong man.


    a big thousand...


    this number was very vague and obviously had no substance. lu ye was confused and had no idea what the number represented. no matter how the strong man moved, the number always hovered above his head.


    although i don''t know what this number represents, it seems that the guy opposite is not a good person. if he dares to do something to himself, it is always right to kill him.


    and in his opinion, this strong man was simply a mortal who had never practiced cultivation, and was just relying on his own strength to do evil.


    on normal days, lu ye wouldn''t even have the chance to meet such a person.


    the strong man was still very fast compared to ordinary people. he rushed to lu ye in a few steps and slashed at lu ye with the scimitar in his hand in an arc.


    however, at this moment, he clearly tripped over something, his figure became unstable, and the trajectory of the scimitar in his hand also changed.


    at the same time, lu ye slowly raised his hand and lightly slapped his chest.


    under this palm, even if lu ye did not activate his magic power, the opponent would not be able to survive.


    lu ye''s face couldn''t help but change when his cheek hurt. (end of chapter)